《Paragon Of Sin》


 Chapter 1 - 1: Wei Wuyin

    <h4>Chapter 1 - 1: Wei Wuyin</h4>


    "No..."


    Plop. Plop. Plop.


    Droplets of crimson blood fell without end on the cold ceramic tiled floor of the hall. A ghastly silence overtook the night filled atmosphere.


    A body, a male corpse,id on the floor. He was sprawled on the floor, holding his own throat with both hands, and eyes as wide as full moons. The chaotic blood lines in his eyes were filled with malicious hatred and disbelief, as if unable to ept that he had died like this.


    The droplets of blood originated from an object with a particrly pure silver sheen. A saber. Holding this saber was a young man.


    His hair was as ck as an unlit night with a unique pair of contrasting silver eyes that gleamed with an unexpected purity. He was without clothes, holding only a saber, and stood upright while looking at the corpse before him. On his face was a light smile, gentle and pure.


    A bloody smell flowed into his nostrils, but it couldn¡¯t affect him in any manner. In fact, he looked down towards the only other warm body in the room. A young girl who was on her knees, also without clothes, just a few inches away from his body. Her mouth wide and dripping with obscene liquid.


    Her eyes were wide and in shock with tears seemingly ready to burst into existence. She obviously couldn¡¯t believe the events that had transpired. It was like a nightmare where one could only wish to awake from.


    "S-senior br-brother...Yu..." her words were filled with disbelief and sadness. Her mental faculties went haywire as her mind could barely make sense of whaty before her. A wave of despair surged into her mind as she recalled early memories and recent events.


    Their first meeting. On that autumn morning during their sect selections. He was unassuming but contained a unique hidden quality that attracted her. He had relied on himself, progressing through cultivation with a fierce momentum until he captured her heart and mind.


    It was as if all things were meant to be. When she was in his embrace, she was enlivened and happy. Then, the nightmare began.


    The tragedy of the cultivation world. A rival sect, stronger than hers, used various reasons to justify war. Without suspense, the sect¡¯s resources were taken and her fellow junior and senior brothers and sisters were killed, captured, or escaped for their lives.


    She and her senior brother Yu Jin, her love, escaped after the copse of their sect. He had imed several enemy lives, escaped the pursuit of many, and survived. Until...


    Her eyes traced towards the young man. His ck hair was spiky, full, and long. He had glistening silver eyes that beat back the worldly darkness. This young man was a core disciple of the enemy sect, and he had captured her after hunting them down with other members of his sect.


    With her captured, her fate was no longer in her hands. A tragedy of an enemy, a tragedy of a weakling, and she knew she would suffer the tragedy of being a woman. However, she trusted with all her heart, all her soul, that Yu Jin would arrive and save her.


    She believed him.


    She believed in him.


    And just like she had thought, her senior brother Yu Jin had arrived with heroic fanfare and deadly killing intent. Just moments ago, despite her current actions and position, she felt a blossoming strand of warmth and happiness.


    Then, hell descended with a swipe of a saber.


    The young man slightly smiled, looking towards her as if he had not imed her lover¡¯s life.


    "You can continue."


    His words caused her to shiver as the taste in her mouth she¡¯d forgotten returned. The rancid memories rushed into her mind like a flood.


    To survive, she had to buy as much time as possible. Even doing unsavory things in hopes to buy enough time. Her eyes revealed hatred, dense and uncontroble. They burned with an ardent killing intent. A will to fight to the death for revenge, for vengeance, for her senior brother, was born.


    However, when the sheen of the saber met her gaze, her courage deted like a popped balloon. Reality set in immediately. With her cultivation base, her strength, the most she could do was lunge and be beheaded at this distance.


    Like a light at the end of the tunnel, her eyes glistened as she looked at the young man¡¯s manhood. It was beyond the norm in dimensions, an organ of god-crafted quality, and sufficient for any man to be proud of.


    She knew that her life woulde to an end, either in terms of freedom or her actual life, so how could she allow this man to live peacefully?! With haste, she intended to use her jaws and rip off the only thing that would ensure the most amount of pain.


    "Sigh..." a soft exhale sounded like a whisper of a death god. The young girl panicked, lunging forward, but a brilliant silver light slid swiftly across her neck. Before she could continue, her head slid off her shoulders and with a heavy thud,nded on the ceramic floor.


    It rolled slowly due to the momentum and stopped only when the crazed eyes faced the corpse of Yu Jin.


    "At least in death, you two will be together." A swishing sound echoed as the young man with silver eyes, ck hair, and a slim frame waved the saber in his hand about. The loose blood shot away and left only the silver de clean.


    "Wei Wuyin, are you decent?" A soft, melodious voice echoed and entered the hall. A masculine figure appeared, filled to the brim with muscles, a bronze skin, and dressed in scarlet animal fur.


    The young man named Wei Wuyin turned his gaze impatiently towards this voice. Despite the softness and feminine characteristics of his voice, his body was brimming with a unique sense of masculinity.


    Coldly snorting, "It seems your Yin Echo Method has reached a new peak." Wei Wuyin waved his right hand and a scarlet robe appeared from his storage ring. He wasn¡¯t quick or slow as he dressed himself up.


    The set of clothing, including the scarlet robe, originated from his sect and held not only its colors but its insignia. On his back was a ck dire wolf of legend atop a mountain, with its ws lunging forth in a frightening pounce. Its eyes were beyond fierce and filled with killing intent.


    "Indeed it has, jealous?" The masculine bearing yet feminine sounding man jeered, a peal of heartyughter echoing out.


    "Jealous?" Wei Wuyinughingly responded, as if he heard the funniest joke in the world. Then, as if he recalled something, he looked at the young man whose throat was sliced and held no sign of life. "Chu Yan, did you need to lure him here? It¡¯s not as if he could¡¯ve killed me."


    Chu Yan frowned. A faint light of disappointment surged in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up with a trace of indifference. "I have no idea what you mean. This young man bypassed our defenses using some unique methods and entered your impromptu pce, how was I to know? Only the surge of Qi allowed me to realize my mistake."


    Those words were said without a hint of truthfulness. His very words and reactions alluded to his involvement, but he obviously didn¡¯t care.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t even feel the need to look at Chu Yan¡¯s expression, as if it was irrelevant. "You¡¯ll receive the appropriate reprimand for negligence. Clean this up." Aftermanding such, he started to walk towards the entrance to which Chu Yan entered.


    "Of course," Chu Yan said with false respect. The punishment for negligence was just a subtraction of resources, nothing too serious. He wanted to get this over with, so he walked over.


    As Wei Wuyin walked past Chu Yan, his eyes turned sharp, shing a murderously dreadful light.


    Slink!


    Chu Yan felt an abrupt sense of deadly crisis, not expecting Wei Wuyin to make a move at this moment. When he wanted to react, a de had already entered his temple and pierced into his brain. He had many words, regrets, and memories that flowed through his brain as it was punctured and subsequently destroyed. Unfortunately, they would never see the light of day.


    As Chu Yan¡¯s corpse fell, his head in a bloody, unrecognizable mess, Wei Wuyin strongly sniffed, gathering a wad of saliva, and coldly spat on his corpse. "You ruined my fun, so do you even need to live? Piece of trash."


    With a carefree gait, Wei Wuyin walked outside and met the guards who were stationed outside of his quarters¡¯ doors. His eyes casually swept these men, remembering their faces. "Lieutenant Chu Yan died from a sneak attack of an intruder. I killed the intruder as a result. Clean up the mess, I will report it to the sect."


    The guards were shocked hearing this, their mouth agape. While they did not expect Wei Wuyin to die to the intruder, they didn¡¯t expect Chu Yan to fall to his own scheme. Their hearts grew cold. They felt a shade of cmity loom over.


    -----


    It was in autumn. The tree leaves were transitioning into a beautiful color, flowing about wildly in the wind like dancing fays. Littered about were a tart smell and colors ranging from red, yellow, purple, ck, blue, orange, magenta, and brown.


    Sitting atop a tall, thick tree branch, Wei Wuyin looked quietly at the surroundings. A camp was set not too far away from him. This camp held various young, old, and strong men and women. They all adorned purple outfits with a patch on various parts of their clothing depicting a crescent moon.


    No one in the camp had noticed his arrival or his gaze as it swept about wildly in thought.


    "Thest camp..." his words were soft and filled with disdain. His sect, the Scarlet Sris Sect, which held the Legendary Dire Wolf as its symbol, had dered war on this Violet Moon Sect. It was without much pretense, and while there were many established reasons for the war, he knew the truth.


    It was for a woman.


    A particr, yet an extraordinary woman.


    She was the Violet Moon Sect¡¯s Sect Leader¡¯s descendant, unsure if she was a sister or niece or granddaughter, but they were rted. Born with great natural talent, a countenance reminiscent of a fallen immortal fairy, and a powerful faction, she was beyond blessed. However, in a world of cultivation where the strong take from the weak, beauty and talent of such level was guaranteed to attract envy and lust.


    Her fate now?


    He knew for a fact that she had already been captured, given to the young lord of their sect as a present. Her fate was now to be seen as a toy, a prisoner, restricted and used as one pleased.


    Looking towards the clear skies that held a light blue hue, Wei Wuyin shook his head. Hemented with pity in his eyes, "She¡¯s wasted on that fool. If she was with me..." a cold, callous smile couldn¡¯t help but tug at his lips. The glint in his eyes was dark, cruel, andscivious. Licking his lips, he held out his palm.


    A faint surge of qi and a perfect red apple appeared in his hands.


    Crunch!


    Taking a harsh bite, he chewed loudly and without care. The people within the camp grew alert. A few guards vigntly looked in his direction and their eyes shrunk to their limits. That scarlet garb that haunted their dreams and made them hellish nightmares was ringly obvious.


    He smiled, a strand of fruit juice flowing down his lips.


    "Hello."


    "Enemy! ENEMY! ENEMY!!!" The guard with the quickest of mind shouted at the top of his lungs. He was already running, attempting to take a predetermined escape route. It seemed that his only job was to alert and the lives of others weren¡¯t his responsibility. No wonder he reacted quickly.


    "Smart," Wei Wuyin admired the man¡¯s actions. Decisiveness in the cultivation world was trulycking. "Kill those who resist. Capture the rest." Unlike the loud exmations of the guard, Wei Wuyin was much more moderate in the volume of his voice. Even his tone contained a hint of casual activity.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Streaks of scarlet shot out from the surroundings and encircled the camp. The members of his sect pounced like ancient Dire Wolves towards their prey. They wielded sabers and swords, weapons of war and death, and struck out with deadly force.


    Those who even looked remotely like a threat was in, their blood staining the autumn leaves endlessly.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s gaze reflected the gushes of blood, horrific screams of agony and pain, and the despair in the air. It looked somewhat...beautiful.


    "Hm?"


    An abnormality caught his eye. A cubical, five by five-meter cage was situated at the far end of the camp. It seemed that the cage was carried by these weak, pathetic cultivators to this location. As a core disciple andmander of this team, he didn¡¯t feel the need to pay too close attention to the ughter.


    Therefore, he threw the half-eaten apple in his hand aside and leapt forward. His movements were casual as he walked upon the chaotic battlefield of death and agony. His subordinates were skillful, bypassing their leader and hunting down the remnant forces diligently.


    "Help me!" A young woman, in her early twenties, caught sight of Wei Wuyin¡¯s casual stride and knew her only chance was here. Without hesitation, she didn¡¯t run away, knowing her legs and cultivation would not get her far. Instead, she hoped to seek a way of survival.


    She lunged to Wei Wuyin¡¯s feet, halting his steps. Before the girl could say another sentence, several trained des had already attempted to pierce through her body with dense killing intent.


    She squealed.


    Frowning, Wei Wuyin waved his hand at thest second. Truly, as the furthest de was already piercing the girl¡¯s backside by a millimeter. The wielder of this de was a woman as well. Her eyes were cold and indifferent. The others stopped as well. They looked to Wei Wuyin¡¯s tall figure, handsome visage, and powerful aura.


    Wei Wuyin looked at this young woman and smiled at her. He squatted down. Bringing forth his right hand, he turned his palm upside down, and a ripe red apple appeared in his palm.


    "Hungry?" He asked.


    Startled, the young woman¡¯s mindpsed briefly before a sudden scream and its abrupt ending snapped her back to reality. A head of a middle-aged man rolled just a few feet from her, prompting her gaze to shift. Her heart constricted as if a ruthless viper had seized it.


    Was that going to be her fate?


    She was unwilling!


    Decisively, she nodded towards Wei Wuyin, despair and hope in her eyes stronger than ever before. She reached out and grabbed the apple, grasped her hope, only after receiving it did she take a bite.


    "Mn. Keep her alive," Wei Wuyin ordered. The others nodded. The cold, indifferent woman struck the back of the young woman¡¯s head before she could thank the heavens for her survival, and rendered her unconscious. With a heft, she carried the young woman by the shoulder and left.


    The others gave a small bow and started capturing or killing the others. Wei Wuyin ignored it all, continuing his walk towards that cubical cage.


    The cage was rusted with a single sliding entrance and a window the size of a baseball. It was this window that provided the small amount of sunlight and oxygen. He touched the cage, feeling its coldness on his fingers. He was startled.


    "Froststeel?" Wei Wuyin knew that froststeel was a very particr and tortuous piece of material. Regardless of whether it was summer or autumn, froststeel remained at a constant low temperature. Even if you threw it into a normal fire, it would remain the same. Only by using a fire several times stronger than the melting point of normal steel could one even think of forging something from it.


    He frowned. It must be an icy hell within a cage made of it.


    However, his curiosity was abounding. What could a group of stragglers running and hiding for their lives need a cage like this for and what was inside?


    Without pause, he gripped the handle of the cage and slide open the entrance. A darkness seemed to linger in the icy cage. As he breathed, a frosty white air emerged.


    "Cold..."menting, he waved his hand and a silver saber emerged in his hand. Walking inside, he looked around with curiosity. This cage was small, barely capable of fitting him, but it felt oddly spacious.


    "Aaah!" A piercing scream shocked him, his body turning around as his de shed out. However, his de sliced through nothing but cold air and scraped nothing but froststeel.


    Before he could react, he felt a presence behind him. A piercing pain emerged from his neck and his eyes widened. With a roar, a burst of qi flowed from his qi bodily points and exploded from his body.


    A ck shadow smashed heavily into the cage. A sickening crushing of bones sound echoed, but no cry of agony. A searing feeling emerged at his neck as he winced slightly. It only served to give birth to violent urges.


    Holding his neck, Wei Wuyin turned and pointed his saber. A rage flowed endlessly through his eyes, and killing intent surged.


    However, what was left was maniacalughter.


    Getting a good look at the figure, Wei Wuyin realized it was a male. It was a young man, not much older than him, in his early twenties. However, his body was malnourished and scrawny to the limits. His dark eyes were sunken and his silver hair was long, unkempt, and dirty.


    He wore no clothes, taking the cold temperature of the froststeel with only his fleshy body. His coarse skin looked shriveled and frostbitten. Wei Wuyin could tell that this young man was tortured as well, marks, cuts, and bruises left like a series of roads on his flesh.


    Theughter broke Wei Wuyin out of his murderous rage and curiosity abounded instead. Pressing heavily on the wound at his neck, his eyes narrowed.


    "Why are you here?" He asked.


    "Why are you here?" A rough, gruffly voice filled with endless insanity asked in response. It sounded crazy.


    Wei Wuyin kicked out. His legs were like the wind as it whipped at the head of the young man. A sickening sound of flesh and bone meeting force resounded. The head of the young man violently recoiled and smashed heavily on the cage froststeel constructed walls.


    Bang!


    "Why are you here?" Wei Wuyin asked again.


    The young man, rattled and barely conscious, couldn¡¯t even respond.


    Bang!


    Wei Wuyin kicked again.


    "Why are you here?"


    This time, after the young man regained his bnce and the blood flowed heavily from his skull with a noticeable indent within it, he looked at Wei Wuyin with clear, sane eyes. It was the eyes of a schr who¡¯d traveled a thousand miles and read countless books.


    "Oh?" His interest was piqued. Did this fellow regain some sense with that blow?


    "Are you good or are you evil?" The young man spoke, his voice was soft yet powerful. It waspletely different from before. Wei Wuyin frowned but replied without hesitation.


    "Good or evil? Are you a child?" Such a nonsensical question belonged to those philosophical schrs and children¡¯s stories, it had no ce in the cultivation world. He was about to kick out once more in hopes another blow would help but the young man smiled and nodded randomly, prompting him to halt.


    "Good. Evil. Morale. Immoral. In our world, the Good gain karmic luck. In our world, the Evil gain infernal sin. The moral is just. The immoral are condemned. This world is one where the strong preys on the weak, the weak are evil and immoral, the strong are good and moral."


    "In my life, I have done no wrong, yet I was deemed wrong. In my life, was I good or evil?" A deep unwillingness surged from his words.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head. This prisoner had clearly lost his mind, so why did he need to stay alive. With his saber, he pointed it towards the young man. He felt merciful today, so he decided to make it only slightly painful.


    "No!" The young man shouted fiercely. "I was simply weak. That is the greatest source of sin, but also, the greatest source of luck!"


    Wei Wuyin ignored him, jabbing his saber into the emaciated shoulder of the young man. A bloody mist and crimson liquid exploded, but the young man didn¡¯t react or scream in pain. His eyes were clear and strong, and his expression stable.


    "Be reborn in sin, steal karmic luck. I will be karmic cause, you will be karmic effect!" The young man strongly imed. What greeted him was a stab into his abdomen that pierced out of his back. Wei Wuyin had fiercely prated the man with his saber.


    "Nonsense," Wei Wuyin coldly spat. "If you want to be reborn, I¡¯ll send you off to reincarnate a little sooner. Say hello to Old Lady Meng Po for me." He removed his de and ced it on the young man¡¯s neck, his eyes indifferent to the man¡¯s insanity.


    "I. Have seen my sin. I. Have seen my karma. You...Be rebor-" A bloody line appeared at his throat to seal his voice. A soft thud urred as the young man¡¯s head smashed into the floor of the cage.


    "Useless," Wei Wuyin coldly spat in disdain. With that, he walked out and was greeted by the zing sun of autumn. His eyes squinted. He held his neck as a trickle of blood seeped through his fingers. He watched the ughter before him unfold.


    He knew the situation was reaching its climax, and felt oddly relieved. For some reason, he felt abnormally tired and wanted to return to the sect in haste.


    Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath and exhaled.


    A faint crimson light, brighter than blood, flickered briefly from his neck wound.

 Chapter 2 - 2: Scarlet Solaris Sect

    <h4>Chapter 2 - 2: Scarlet Sris Sect </h4>


    In the cultivation world, there was a country and in this country, there was a mountain that radiated a faint scarlet glow. This glow emanated a profound aura that caused all mortals who dared to nce to suffer the palpitation of the heart.


    In the mornings, it stood tall and wide, capable of touching the clouds and covering the sun. At night, it was like a scarlet sun giving direction and meaning to the life of its inhabitants.


    This mountain was the headquarters of the illustrious Scarlet Sris Sect.


    Around its bends and etched into its body were various buildings giving a sight simr to a long-winding city. One could notice defining lines indicating levels of sorts, and the higher one went, the greater the scarlet glow. At times, birds of legend could be seen soaring about. These were white cranes that stood at several tens of meters in size. On these cranes were people who radiated grand auras going to and fro various areas.


    On a particr bird, a young man approached the mountain. He was young, handsome beyond description with silver eyes, jet ck hair, and scarlet robes. His physique wasn¡¯t particrlyrge, but one could see ample definition of muscle.


    He stood calmly on the crane as the wind battered his figure. Next to him was a young woman. She clutched at the feathers of the crane, attempting to not fall to her death due to a slight mistake. Her knuckles were white and her face was pale in fright.


    The inhabitants of the mountain caught sight of the young man, their eyes swirling with thoughts.


    "Senior Brother Wei Wuyin! He¡¯s returned?" An honorary disciple eximed. He was middle-aged, likely having been a part of the sect for a long time yet was incapable of promoting.


    "Wei Wuyin? Who¡¯s that?" A younger, naive looking young boy asked with curiosity. They were working together, tending the herb farm with dozens of other nearby disciples.


    "Haha, you don¡¯t know? Well, let me tell you!" The middle-aged man took up a teacher-like expression with a hint of pride and smugness, as if bringing enlightening to the ignorant brought him immense pleasure.


    "You haven¡¯t been here long so you don¡¯t know. Senior Brother Wei Wuyin is one of the nine Core Disciples of our sect! His cultivation is said to have exceeded the Third Stage of Qi Condensation, Elemental Birth, and has given form to Qi!" His excitement was intoxicating as he spoke. The surrounding disciples who were eavesdropping turned towards the middle-aged man and paid rapt attention.


    "Really?!"


    The young man gasped in wonder, his eyes brilliantly bright. Even if Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t important, the fact that he was capable of ascending to the Third Stage of Qi Condensation made him an incredible figure worthy of admiration.


    "Haha! Damn right! Not only that, he¡¯s just like you and me. He came from a small n, broke free from his limitations, and rose from an honorary disciple to a core disciple step by step!" His words wereced with pride. From his eyes, it was as if he lived vicariously through Wei Wuyin.


    It wasn¡¯t just him. The other disciples who had lived in the sect for long had eyes filled with pride and excitement. They wished to jump through the dragon¡¯s gate like Wei Wuyin and be prestigious and extraordinary.


    "Didn¡¯t you say cultivation without resources was impossible? How did he be a core disciple as an honorary disciple where we receive none?" The young man¡¯s mind gave birth to curious questions. In the sect, rank was divided into four disciples: Honorary, Outer, Inner, and Core. Climbing up the ranks was rumored to be as difficult as ascending the Nine Heavens.


    A middle-aged woman, who woremon cloth indicating her status as a married woman, interjected, "Cultivation without resources isn¡¯t impossible, just incredibly difficult."


    In the cultivation world, everyone had a chance to enter the road of cultivation. The world provides the most abundant resource, the Essence of Heaven and Earth, and allows such. However, unless one entered Qi Condensation, it was impossible to be considered a true cultivator.


    The middle-aged man nced at the woman and snorted, "Cultivation without resources is impossible, and the Essence of Heaven and Earth is a resource." It was clear he had a feud with this woman as he directly contradicted and corrected her.


    The middle-aged married woman pursed her lips and kept silent, obviously unwilling to get into an argument.


    "Hmph! If you cultivate with just that, entering the Qi Condensation isn¡¯t impossible, but what it can provide is limited the further you go. The world of cultivation starts with a singr realm and three phases."


    "The realm of Foundation Establishment, divided into the three phases of Physique Tempering, Meridian Awakening, and Dantian Establishment. Only then can one enter the Qi Condensation Realm, gathering external forces with internal power and generating Metaphysical Energy called Qi. One day, I will do the same!" The middle-aged man¡¯s excitement reached a peak as, near the end, his voice went up several octaves.


    The middle-aged woman rolled her eyes, "Even establishing a foundation is too difficult, and sometimes a century isn¡¯t enough to establish one¡¯s dantian. Don¡¯t let this old fool trick you, cultivation is anything but easy, and he hasn¡¯t even finished Physique Tempering in three decades."


    "Oh?!" The young man was shocked both internally and externally. Despite being a part of a sect for so many years, he hadn¡¯t even broken free of the first phase of cultivation? Recalling the earlier conversations he had with this man, his expression darkened. He had clearly realized he was lied to about various things.


    "Hmph!" The middle-aged man flourished his sleeves in annoyance.


    Noticing that they went off-topic, the crowd started to get further information on cultivation and Wei Wuyin, but besides some basic rumors and gossip about his earlier years, not much came from it.


    It wasn¡¯t long before they all went away to perform their respective duties.


    -----


    Thud.


    The cranended in a courtyard. Its body was light, so it hadn¡¯t made much of amotion, but the young woman jumped off in fright. It was a blessing to touch the ground again. She even had the urge to kiss the ground in thanks.


    Wei Wuyin dismounted from the crane,nding softly unlike the woman. This ce had a rtively denser level of Essence of Heaven and Earth than other areas within the sect. It was more suitable for cultivation. It was a benefit of core disciples.


    The Scarlet Sris Sect was worthy of its name. It even contained Scarlet Qi, birth from the Scarlet Spirit Vine that ran through the mountain. This qi defined the Scarlet Sris Sect and was used in many of its cultivation methods to bolster one¡¯s cultivated qi.


    The soft pattering of footsteps sounded out from the distance. A set ofbored breathing was heard as a middle-aged man with a goatee was revealed. He was chubby in physique with bronze skin and looked a little slovenly.


    He smelled of sex, and the belt of his robes wasn¡¯t fastened properly. It was obviously done in a rushed manner.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t mind.


    "M-master! You¡¯re back!" The middle-aged man eximed excitedly. His name was Du Ling. He was Wei Wuyin¡¯s butler. Someone who he had known before bing a disciple of the sect.


    "Oh? You¡¯ve established your Dantian," Wei Wuyin mildly noted. The aura of Du Ling was no longer just a strong physical presence, but a trace of the Essence of Heaven and Earth lingered inside his body. This indicated that he had established his qi center. If he had reached the Meridian Awakening Phase only, the Essence of Heaven and Earth wouldn¡¯t linger, but flow naturally inside to outside his body in aplete cycle.


    Du Ling was briefly taken aback before nodding his head like a pecking chicken, "Yes, yes! It was thanks to Master¡¯s support."


    Wei Wuyin slightly nodded. He looked towards the young woman. This woman he had spared was originally a part of the Violet Moon Sect. Her name was Li Yin. She belonged to some unassuming n a ways away and was just an outer disciple of the sect.


    Her cultivation was nearly simr to Du Ling, who was Dantian Establishment Phase of the Foundation Establishment Realm. In that realm, the Essence of Heaven and Earth would strengthen the body and give one inhuman levels of strength. She, while in the Foundation Establishment Realm, was only at the Meridian Awakening Phase.


    "Find her a room. Give her a suitable job in the meantime." He ordered. Du Ling nodded quickly and walked towards Li Yin with a gentle, yet somehow dirty smile.


    Li Yin was in a daze. The courtyard¡¯s atmosphere had given her a huge shock. She had been in the Violet Moon Sect since she was eight and had never been in any ce remotely asfortable as this one. The dense Essence of Heaven and Earth made her pores celebrate.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t linger. He left the courtyard and arrived at the entrance of his personal abode. The sound of hushed talks drew his attention. Two women were around the corner speaking of various things.


    He frowned. They were Du Ling¡¯s women and honorary disciples of the sect. Clutching at his neck wound, he winced slightly and entered, decidedly ignoring the two women.


    As he arrived, he was met with a well-maintained, nearly too clean, room with a single bed and a table with a lone chair. Despite its size being several times greater than any room in the building, his room highlighted his liking towards minimalist design. The only two features that stood out were the orderly bookshelves filled with books and scrolls, and a pill cauldron.


    The cauldron was verdant green, small in size, and emanated a faint medicinal fragrance. Its state was indicative that it had been often used and treasured.


    Heid down on the bed as he felt exhausted in mind and body. Since his meeting with that young man with silver hair and ck eyes, his body felt like as, being constantly weighed down upon. At first, he thought infection or poison from the bite. However, there was no indication of either and the wound was healing nicely.


    In fact, the wound was already faint and healed for the most part.


    Having just led a sessful mission to eradicate the remnants of the Violet Moon Sect, it was understandable that he was exhausted.


    Holding his palm out in front of his face, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. "That one who snuck in an attempt to kill me was in the Third Stage of Qi Condensation, the Elemental Birth. If it wasn¡¯t for my recent ascension into the Fourth Stage, I would¡¯ve likely fallen to Chu Yan¡¯s schemes." As he recalled the woman he briefly fancied andter killed including her relentless lover, he clenched his palm into a fist.


    The Scarlet Sris Sect was one of the Five Great Sects of Wu Country, alongside the Aqua Echo Sect, Earthly Titan Sect, Sky Sword Sect, and Jade Lotus Sect. They held enormous power and strength in the Wu Country, enough to summon the wind and rain. Even the royal family would have to give each sect the appropriate amount of face.


    The strife between sects was alreadyplicated and filled with all sorts of schemes, but inside was worse. Chu Yan was just a pawn in a bigger scheme. Wei Wuyin¡¯s status and background drew many envious and discontented eyes towards him, while others believe he carried a cultivation secret. There were just too many who wished him dead or worse.


    "I was given that mission because of Jiu Lang...I¡¯ll have to deal with her sooner orter." As he recalled a beauty so great that nations would war at a single word of hers, his eyes shed with dense, malicious killing intent.


    As his mind wandered and forgot the passage of time, a soft knock resounded from outside. "Master, it¡¯s Du Ling. I received a letter of invitation for you."


    Wei Wuyin took a deep breath. He had just returned to the sect and was given a letter of invitation. It wasn¡¯t much of a surprise as to who it originated from. He lifted his tired body up and reached the door. When he touched the door, his eyes shed.


    Immediately, he retreated fiercely backwards. A piercing sword prated the door and stabbed towards him. The resulting impact caused the wooden door to explosively shatter into fragments.


    Before he could get a good sense of his attacker, a shadow appeared behind him like the looming dread of death. He didn¡¯t bother turning around or pressing forward. He formed a handseal and pressed toward the ground.


    Elemental Wind Art: Wind Wall!


    An explosive boom echoed as chaotic wind flow was born that shrouded his body protectively. The shadow held a sharp weapon of sorts, obviously capable of immense cutting power, as it attempted to slice through the chaotic wind flow, but shockingly found that it couldn¡¯t.


    With its trajectory disrupted, Wei Wuyin mobilized his cultivation base further. He formed a double-handed seal, and his right leg stepped forward as he breathed towards his initial attacker.


    Elemental Fire Art: Serpent¡¯s Breath!


    A roaring tongue of merge enough to engulf a human body was expelled directly from his mouth. The form of a serpent could vaguely be seen as rushing heat enshrouded the room. A surprised exmation echoed as his initial attacker retreated with haste.


    His eyes shed a scarlet light of death as he fiercely pursued. Only after breaking through his own fire art safely did he see the appearance of his attacker. A woman, petite and firm, dressed in ck.


    "Du Ling¡¯s women?" His mind quickly concluded. A chill suffused from his eyes. Both of his attackers were at the Second Stage of Qi Condensation, External Flow, and were practiced in stealth methods and the art of assassination. If his qi had yet to give birth to the elements and taken form, he would have suffered severe injuries or even death from those coborated strikes.


    The Elemental Birth Phase of Qi Condensation allowed one¡¯s Qi to give birth to the four natural elements: Earth, Wind, Fire, and Water. However, this was in a formless state and uncontrolled. Outside of raw creation, not much else could be done.


    Unless one wants to throw random tongues of mes, spurt water at someone, or send out a gust of random wind, it was essentially useless inbat. The most crucial aspect was strengthening one¡¯s qi and body using the four elements, allowing it to be more fluid, tougher, resilient to temperature, and easier to control.


    However, the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation, Yin Form, enabled one to harness innate yin energies to give shape to Metaphysical Qi. With that, a wall of wind could be formed, a serpent of fire, and bodies of water. It was a qualitative increase in cultivation that allowed one to be nearly invincible to all those below it.


    His enemy hadn¡¯t expected his cultivation to increase to that realm, which was notorious for being insidiously difficult for men, who possessed little natural yin energies, to reach, and possess such prowess to boot. This was clear by that exmation of surprise from a trained assassin. He wouldn¡¯t let up, however.


    He flicked his palm and a silver saber appeared. A gleam of silver qi, sharp and deadly, formed at its tip. He roared, brandishing it in an attack. A ray of sharp, silver qi expelled from the de and violently met the shadow.


    "Metal qi?!" A voice sounded from behind him in shock. It was understandable as metal qi was outside the four natural qi elements and giving birth to it was exceptionally difficult.


    Thud!


    A body, now a corpse, fell heavily on the ground. A spray of crimson blood was left on the nearby wall. A ring evidence of death.


    "Ah!" The shadow behind took notice of her partner¡¯s death and retreated decisively. Without hesitation, she jumped out of the nearby window causing shattering sounds to resound.


    "Since you¡¯vee, stay!" Wei Wuyin coldly spat before urging his qi within his body. He kicked off explosively as he turned around and sped forward like a bullet. It wasn¡¯t long before a brief sh of metal on metal, de on de, sounded and then resounding silence.


    A momentter, Wei Wuyin carried a segregated head and headless body through the shattered window. It was of a delicate and beautiful woman with a sliced mask. Her eyes were without focus and direction, even cross-eyed if one looked closely. Her death was sudden and filled with resentment.


    "I¡¯m so tired," Wei Wuyin softly muttered as he looked at the shattered cauldron. He dropped the head and body on the ground and took out a transmission crystal. He sent a message to Du Leng. Before long, a chubby man walked through with a shocked and fearful expression. It was obvious that he had heard themotion but stayed away for his own safety. If his Master couldn¡¯t handle it, he would only get in the way.


    "Clean this mess up. I¡¯m going to take a bath." Ordering such, he left. Du Leng shivered slightly when he realized the scorch marks, destroyed objects, and corpses. The two bodies were those he was familiar with and had even apanied him through manyte nights.


    An expression of guilt and apology surfaced on his face as he realized he was an unwitting aplice to an assassination attempt. He wanted to curse himself endlessly. Instead, he focused his energy elsewhere, growing calm as a result. Without further hesitation, he started to diligently clean.

 Chapter 3 - 3: Du Ling

    <h4>Chapter 3 - 3: Du Ling </h4>


    Wei Wuyin sat at a table with brewed tea. It was a picture of peace.


    The deaths of the two assassins were reported to the sect. However, even after several days, only a perfunctory investigation was held. Of course, nothing came about it. They were deemed to have acted on their own reconnaissance and had no ties with any figure in the sect.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t waste his time or breath on pleading for a further investigation. He knew who was behind the assassination attempt and why. It was this very person that could sway and influence an investigation by the sect into a murder attempt of a core disciple, something that should¡¯ve caused cataclysmic waves.


    After all, if a core disciple was attacked in the sect, who would feel safe? This had to be handled and, normally, people would¡¯ve been med and publicly executed with the utmost swiftness. Yet, it was swept under the rug and he received a bit of contribution points from the sect as a reward.


    A reward for surviving.


    This was a clear sign of mocking and abuse of influence and power. Someone wanted him to know that even his death was eptable by the sect, that he was unimportant and worthless.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t pursue it. Even Du Ling¡¯s carelessness didn¡¯t bother him. Thinking of Du Ling, he recalled a vivid memory.


    -----


    Ten years, three months ago.


    The Wei n¡¯s Red Dove City in the Zhan Prefecture. A bustling crowd had gathered in the city¡¯s central square as a tform stood at its center. A guillotine was erected high and above, nearly thirty meters tall. On the stock, fresh blood lingered and a ghastly aura chilled the air.


    The crowd seemed impassioned by events as idle discussions took ce. There were all kinds of people ranging from elders to children who hade to watch the public execution of criminals and other unsavory individuals condemned by the City Authority - the Wei n.


    "Didya hear? The Bucklion Gang has been found!" An excited young observer said.


    "The Bucklion Gang? Is that why we¡¯re all here?" An inquisitive young maiden asked.


    The young observer, male, eyes lit up as he obtained the attention of the young maiden andughed. "Yeah! Those guys were finally hunted down by the Wei n! Haha, I bet they regret their actions now!"


    "If it¡¯s true, they deserve what they get!" A random disgruntled elderly man interjected.


    The conversations grew wildly from spection, to gossip, to factual belief. As the crowd grew with anticipation, a group of people, with shackles tied to their ankles, were dragged here by a lone man. This man wore heavy armor and a ck demon mask. He was the executioner.


    When this group of people arrived, the world went silent as all eyes turned towards them. There was the asional hushed whisper, but mostly the shaking of the chains and shackles resounded amidst the quiet.


    "It seems it¡¯s true, the Bucklion Gang has been captured." The elderly old man whispered quietly. His eyes were filled withplex emotions as he looked towards the condemned men and women. Many of those captured were famous individuals who were known by many as being a part of or affiliated with the gang.


    "To think, a lofty Qi Condensation cultivator was captured. Look, it¡¯s their leader, Tu Si!" One of the crowd pointed towards a man ahead of the prisoners. His body was muscr and tall, leaving a distinctive impression of immense power in the minds of others. However, that impression was weakened heavily as his hands were stitched together by barbwire, and his bare feet were covered in dry blood.


    Even his flesh seemed mangled in certain areas. What was once a Qi Condensation expert, an individual who formed their Heart of Qi, used their mind, matter, essence, and spirit to condense Metaphysical Qi and be an expert who could lord over tens of thousands, now cut a sorry figure where even the local beggars felt pity.


    Tu Si¡¯s eyes were dim and lifeless. The aura of dejected spirit and eptance of fate lingered that could make children cry in sadness. As he trudged his body beneath the gazes of the crowd, his head hung low.


    In the crowd, a young boy who was but fourteen was watching. His silver eyes, ck hair, handsome appearance, and slim physique was hidden behind a conical hat and ck robe.


    Wei Wuyin watched the proceedings silently. His eyes were lively and aspiring. "To think Big Brother did it." He smiled cheerfully at the aplishment of his family. The execution of criminals was a regr pastime in Red Dove City as the Wei n acted with an iron fist. They held no quarter for anyone who went against them and they held the power to back it up.


    The strongest member of the n, one of their patriarchs, was a member of the Saber Wolf Sect, a subordinate to the Scarlet Sris Sect, and a cultivator at the Third Stage of Qi Condensation, the Elemental Birth Phase.


    A gust of wind could be a typhoon. A wisp of fire could whip up into bing a maelstrom of mes. While it didn¡¯t hold a permanence of creation, where the things created couldst until destroyed or interact deeply and naturally with other elements, it promoted the interaction and growth of qi in rtion to simr origins.


    Experts at this level could dominate vast stretches ofnd, such as an entire City and govern its immediate surroundings in the cultivation world.


    As Wei Wuyin watched in excitement. A shouting and active noise echoed in the originally silent atmosphere of gloom and death.


    "I¡¯m innocent! I¡¯m innocent!" A skinny, nearly unhealthy, underweight man cried as he was brought along with the others from the gang. He repeated those words and cried, sobbing without end as snot gathered in his nose.


    "I did nothing wrong! Nothing wrong!" He cried more. The crowd and prisoners turned a deaf ear to his pleas. In fact, they wanted him to cry and beg some more, enjoying the disgusting disy of criminals who acted without restriction and now getting theireuppance. To them, those normal citizens who were gued by the gang for years, all members and those affiliated deserve death.


    The leader and the rest were brought near the stage, where the executioner and two other men arrived next to Tu Si. They unshackled him and brought him onstage. There was no fighting spirit left in his body as he was calmly ced on the stock.


    The executioner with a rough, powerful voice asked, "Do you have anyst words?"


    Tu Si¡¯s eyes were still dim, but he lifted up his head to see the crowd smiling and filled with anticipation at his death. He lowered his head and said, "I should¡¯ve killed you all."


    "What?!" A member of the crowd shouted violently.


    "How arrogant! Kill this idiot and be done with his kind! I feel stupid and dirty just by looking at him!" Another added in rage. The crowd loosened insult after insult.


    Wei Wuyin looked about and couldn¡¯t help but think how those in safety and who felt a little superior to others based on circumstances truly were brave. If Tu Si had his cultivation base and freedom, the women would stay silent and serve him, while the men would lower their pride and be ves to his every word. After all, he could decide their life and death easily.


    Now that he was weak and facing death, theyshed ruthlessly at him without any regard.


    "So be it," the executioner didn¡¯t hesitate. After they gave his name, listed his crimes, and dered his sentence of guilt and death, a lever was pulled and the angled de fell like a de from hell.


    Thud.


    Tu Si¡¯s head fell.


    A lofty expert was executed just like that.


    "Woohoo!" There was a resounding cheer as even children and the elderly grew excited seeing a monster, a mass murderer and rapist, killed with a single stroke. It liberated their souls and deepened their trust in their government¡¯s power. This was why public executions were held, to allow the people to regain the faith in the government and instill fear in criminals.


    Wei Wuyin smiled. He watched with pride as his Big Brother had performed the capturing. To him, he believed his brother was powerful and could take on any obstacle.


    It wasn¡¯t long before heads rolled at an even pace as the members of the gang were executed in a consistent fashion. Their deaths elicited relief and excitement from the crowd. As theirst words were either silence or curses, this allowed the crowd to insult them heavily.


    Then, a man was ced on the stock. This man had dried tears, fierce exhaustion, and impossible levels of fear in his eyes. As he looked at the hyped crowd chanting for his death, his heart grew cold and his mind shed with memories.


    He had entered the Bucklion Gang just a month ago, lured there by a woman. He had been a ve, a servant for the stronger members, until he used his wit and words to get freedom and be a part of the gang. He was nning on running away when the time was right, but before he could even do so, the very next day, the gang was attacked by powerful experts who seized them all.


    Unlike the prisoners who wore shackles, he was just given his freedom a day before, and branded with the gang¡¯s insignia. Because of that, the attackers had taken him to be a member and when he tried to exin his circumstances, no one listened. In fact, the other gang members straight lied.


    If they were going to die, they may as well take him too, no?


    "Do you have anyst words?" Those words were like the reaper¡¯s scythe at his neck. It caused icy-cold shivers to run down his spine and for his pants to grow wet from urine. He was afraid.


    "I..." he wanted to say what he had already said before, and pray for someone to listen to him. Maybe, just maybe, they¡¯d believe him. However, a sudden thought emerged in his mind and he spoke words that he never thought he would say at a moment like this.


    "I¡¯m hungry."


    "..."


    "..."


    The expected insults were stifled by the irregrity. The man said he was hungry, throwing everyone off. In a moment where your life was about to end, you say something so unimportant?


    However, while they were silent, a young man in the crowd couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter.


    "Hahaha! You¡¯re hungry? Hahahahaha!" He clutched at his sides and he couldn¡¯t cease hisughter. It was infectious, as a few others also awkwardlyughed. Before long, the entire crowd wasughing at the situation.


    "Hungry?! Have fun eating dirt in hell!"


    "Did he really just say that? Well, he¡¯s about to get a de full of metal, so at least he¡¯ll be full! Haha!"


    "No, no. Perhaps, haha, that won¡¯t fill him up so he¡¯ll regrow a head to get a second helping! Haha!"


    The crowd railed into him. Hisst words were indeed strange and hrious.


    "So be it," the executioner nodded and was about to pull the level, ending the skinny man¡¯s life. However...


    "Wait!" A ck figure soared through the skies andnded, a conical hat preventing his identity from being seen. The guards took arms, intending to fight if need be.


    The people in the crowd were shocked.


    "Haha! You¡¯re pretty funny and unlike any criminal I know." Wei Wuyin ignored their aggressive stances and went to the skinny man with a smile.


    "Uh...thanks?" The skinny man awkwardly said.


    Wei Wuyin shed his badge towards the executioner which stated his identity before ignoring the surroundings. The executioner grew shocked as he immediately gave a halting order, shocking the crowd.


    Wei Wuyin waved his hand and a ripe, red apple appeared in his hand. "You hungry?" He pushed it to the skinny man¡¯s face.


    Unsure of the situation, the skinny man just nodded.


    "Good. What¡¯s your name?"


    "...D-Du Ling..." the skinny man replied.


    "Then, Du Ling, let¡¯s get you something else to eat."


    -----


    A knock on the door awoke Wei Wuyin from his daydream. He waved towards the door as it was opened by a gust of wind.


    A chubby man with a goatee walked in. For a moment, Wei Wuyin felt like a skinny man with dried tears and urine drenched pants was before him. That image superimposed on the current chubby, well-dressed man before him.


    "Master, the Sect¡¯s Outer Disciple Competition will start in an hour," Du Ling said solemnly.


    Wei Wuyin smiled. "You hungry?"


    Du Ling received an immense shock, his heart trembling fiercely with all sorts of emotions. He nodded almost instinctively.


    "Let¡¯s eat then before we go." Saying such, he rose and left. Du Ling followed with unshed tears in his eyes. As he looked at the back figure of this young man, his heartfelt warm and conflicted.


    He swore softly in his heart that he¡¯ll be more careful in the future. He had to be.

 Chapter 4 - 4: Competition

    <h4>Chapter 4 - 4: Competition </h4>


    The Scarlet Sris Sect held disciplepetitions to decide the distribution of resources in the sect. It was divided into Outer, Inner, and Core Competitions. However, unlike the Outer and Inner Competitions who had tens of thousands of members, the core disciples only had nine in their ranks.


    It was also an opportunity to be promoted to the next ss of disciples or obtain rewards. For example, the top ten outer disciples were promoted to the Inner Rank, the top three inner disciples were given a chance to be promoted to Core Rank, and the top core disciple had a chance to enter the Mystic Scarlet Pond for seven days.


    The Mystic Scarlet Pond was an area of umted Scarlet Qi, which was birthed by thends and could be used to temper one¡¯s innate, natural energies such as Yin, Yang, and the natural elements. It could also help one transform their Heart of Qi into a Heart of Scarlet Qi - an advanced material qi form.


    The faint Scarlet Qi of the mountain had less than a thousandth of an effectiveness than the pond. Therefore, a single day of cultivation within was the near-equivalent of three years. It was extraordinary and drew the fiercepetition of the sect.


    Wei Wuyin had participated in the Outer and Inner Competitions, reaching third ce and second respectively. This was why he was capable of iming his current status as a core disciple. However, the Inner Competition not only required him to reach the top, but defeat a pre-existing core disciple, taking his ce.


    Therefore, Wei Wuyin had to be wary of thepetition of both Inner and Core, as a top ranker could ruthlessly snatch away his status and position.


    If he was injured by that assassination attempt, he was certain that his spot would¡¯ve been taken along with the natural protections that it granted. If someone wished to deal with him at that point, they could do so in a more direct manner if he was an inner disciple.


    Swoosh!


    Wei Wuyin stood atop his crane as it soared through the skies. The surroundings were filled with people on eagle-like birds, indicating their status as inner disciples. Some of these birds had multiple people riding them leisurely. However, a faint pressure could be felt from the atmosphere.


    This was the time that the allocation of power shifted. Amongst the core disciples, each had factions of inner disciples and outer disciples. Much like the core disciples, inner disciples had a limited amount of spots. If a core disciple could take the majority of the inner disciples slots, their faction¡¯s strength would be number one and the benefits would be endless.


    Fortunately, as each core disciple had their own faction, him included, the distribution of power wasn¡¯t monopolized. In fact, even him, the newest disciple, had about seven percent of the inner disciples in his faction. He also had many promising outer disciples.


    Cultivation was profoundly difficult. In fact, it was so difficult that many people never break free from Foundation Establishment Realm, or even its first phase - Physique Tempering.


    It was so difficult that it was heart-crushing. The amount of resources needed was beyond the level of many disciples¡¯ individual capabilities. To solve and alleviate this issue, the core disciples use a group mechanism to earn resources and promote growth.


    Wei Wuyin looked at the inner disciples approaching the stadium. His eyes shed as his spiritual sense analyzed the standard of cultivation. Li Yin, the woman from the Violet Moon Sect, was at the Meridian Awakening, yet Li Yin had been merely an outer disciple of her sect.


    To be an inner disciple in the Scarlet Sris Sect, one of the Nine Great Sects, the minimum requirement was to reach Dantian Establishment, and reaching the Qi Condensation Realm was nearly a guarantee to be one. However, to condense one¡¯s Heart of Qi by merging the mind, spirit, matter, and essence was exceptionally difficult.


    Therefore, about eighty percent of inner disciples were at the Foundation Establishment Realm, Dantian Establishment Phase. Even with the resources from the sect and time, it only goes to show the struggles one must suffer.


    If one wanted to reach the top three in the Inner Disciple Competition, reaching the Second Stage of Qi Condensation, External Flow, was the only way. Wei Wuyin ced second in the innerpetition only because of that.


    The Qi Condensation was divided into Nine Stages and demonstrated their difference by Nine Phases of Qi. The first phase of Qi was Qi Creation Phase, where mind, spirit, matter, and essence were merged to create Metaphysical Qi and a Heart of Qi.


    Those at the Dantian Establishment had inhuman levels of strength, but those at the Qi Creation Phase were monsters. They could rip apart boulders of stone with their bare hands, fight full-grown bears and crush their bodies with a single blow. It was terrifying.


    The Second Stage of Qi Condensation was the External Flow Phase. By strengthening and condensing one¡¯s Qi to its fully developed form, it can flow outside the body in a very elementary way. Such as a shockwave or pulsing wave. This simultaneously gave birth to a unique sensory perception called Spiritual Sense, the sixth sense of a cultivator.


    Each stage advancement and each phase¡¯s form brought about tremendous benefits to one¡¯s physical body and senses, including spiritual sense.


    Wei Wuyin had met a fortuitous encounter while hunting the Violet Moon Sect¡¯s remnants, obtaining a Steel Essence Source. It was a liquid that had formed from elemental essence, primarily metal, and matured over a thousand years. It was a lucky chance that very few could ever hope for.


    Using it, he strengthened his qi and gave birth to the elements - earth, fire, wind, and water - and condensed metal qi as a bonus. Therefore, his qi and physical body held a higher toughness, resilience to temperature, was easier to control, and was more fluid in its activity. With metal qi included, he contained an enhanced durability and sharpness.


    The second lucky chance was finding a woman from the Violet Moon Sect who contained an undiscovered Three-Point Yin Body. After using her as a sexual cauldron and gaining her Primal Yin via dual cultivation, he quickly ascended to the Yin Form Phase, the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation.


    It was thanks to that he was capable of oveing the schemes aimed at his life. With his current cultivation, he was already stronger than all the Core Disciples. Not only did he condense metal qi, but also could give form to his qi.


    Only when one reaches this cultivation level does the option to use the full potential of qi arts and spiritual spells be unlocked. It was those qi arts that enabled him to easily kill two assassins skilled in stealth and escape quickly and with rtive ease.


    Now, with thispetition, he was bound to take the spotlight.


    As his spiritual sense swept forth, his silver eyes shined as it was bolstered by a spiritual spell, Iron Core Eyes. It allowed one¡¯s spiritual sense to pierce deeper and gather more information, including defending against spiritual spells.


    He had umted a lot of arts and spells before departing for his mission as a precautionary mechanism, which was far more beneficial than he¡¯d originally thought. It was because of his preparations that he could use these arts and spells now. Otherwise, while his cultivation base may have been high, it would be like wielding a ymore without the appropriate skill.


    Luckily, the sect did not regte qi arts and spiritual spells for core disciples; therefore, he was capable of iming any and all that weren¡¯t restricted to the upper echelon members.


    "The standard of cultivation has dropped..." Wei Wuyin frowned as he noticed that a few Inner Disciples had just broken through to the Dantian Establishment Phase. It indicated that their ascension was due to the weaker standard of cultivation bases overall.


    "Did something happen while I was away?" He mused in his thoughts as he recalled matters Du Ling had informed him of. Nothing in particr stated why the standard had dropped. In fact, it should¡¯ve increased due to the Violet Moon Sect¡¯s destruction. The resources of the sect andbat should¡¯ve shaved the weaklings and promoted the strong.


    And yet...


    "Lord Wuyin!" A cold, feminine voice sounded from a distance. It broke Wei Wuyin out of his thoughts and he turned to look.


    This was the cold, indifferent woman from thest battlefield. He had ordered her to take care of Li Yin earlier. She was also an Outer Disciple who was a member of his faction. Her name was Su Mei.


    She was on an eagle-like bird, being carried along with four other outer disciples with an inner disciple at the lead. Wei Wuyin recognized all of them as subordinates of his. He swiftly analyzed their cultivation bases and was pleasantly surprised.


    Su Mei had condensed her qi, reaching the First Stage of Qi Condensation, Qi Creation Phase. Her body not only stored metaphysical qi, but her Heart of Qi allowed her to passively restore her natural energies using the Essence of Heaven and Earth and control her qi.


    The others had all reached the Dantian Establishment, even the inner disciple was at this level. No wonder Su Mei was the one that called out to him despite being lower-ranked than the inner disciple. With her cultivation level, she was essentially the leader of this group.


    He regarded this young woman in her early-twenties further. She had short ck hair and clear ck eyes. Her jade-like countenance was extraordinary, but her features were only above average. While she was a beauty, she wasn¡¯t a top-tier or even a high-level one. She was just a good-looking woman in her own right.


    As for breasts and ass, she was only average sized in both, perhaps even below average.


    Su Mei and the rest arrived, hovering below Wei Wuyin¡¯s crane, as they paid their respects. Wei Wuyin nodded in acknowledgment.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s gaze caused Su Mei to shiver slightly. She had condensed her qi and thus had merged her mind, matter, spirit, and essence, allowing her perception to be enhanced thoroughly. She didn¡¯t know how, but she felt Wei Wuyin was looking at her entirety, as if she had no clothes on.


    Her cold and indifferent facial expression had a faint blush of red that gave way to a cute vor to her.


    Wei Wuyin noticed and slightly smiled. He was known for being exceptionally handsome with mind-drawing silver eyes and a good figure. However, he didn¡¯t have any interest in sleeping with his subordinates. At least, he hasn¡¯t done so yet.


    "The Outer Disciple Competition will happen first, so I may as well join you guys. What do you think?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    The Outer, Inner, and Core Competitions happen one after the other. The reason had to be because those who reach the top ten in the Outer Disciple Competition can participate in the Inner Disciple Competition. Those in the Inner Disciple Competition¡¯s top three would then be able to fight a core disciple, rece them, and then fight for resources.


    Usually, the core disciples wouldn¡¯t show up until they were required. However, Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t like the typical core disciple, choosing to watch thepetition from the beginning. After all, thispetition was how he rose in power. It had a special significance.


    Su Mei and the rest were surprised, but swiftly regained their expressions. Wei Wuyin was their Faction Leader and contributed heavily to their sess and influence, so they would never deny his requests.


    He nodded and followed them along the way. As he did so, an inner disciple spoke, "Lord Wei, there¡¯s a rumor circting that you¡¯ve given form to qi, reaching the fourth stage of Qi Condensation." The young man, who seemed to be in his mid-twenties, informed.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had never revealed his full cultivation base to others, and only while fighting the remnant forces of the Violent Moon Sect did he execute an elementary application of elemental qi. He hadn¡¯t even revealed his metal qi yet.


    There was no way for that rumor to have started when he had just returned. Which meant it was old. He expected that someone released this information to draw envy to any possible cultivation treasure he may have to exin his rise from Honorary to Core Disciple. While he was away, they could rouse others to act against him.


    Someone wished to enlist others to pressure or kill him. It was frustrating, because at that time, it wasn¡¯t true and could¡¯ve cost him his life.


    Chu Yan was a knife someone wished to use for this exact reason. He inwardly sighed but didn¡¯t reveal any expression except calm indifference. He knew that the young man was also fishing for a reason from him.


    While he had subordinates, many, if not all, of them wished to get ahead in the cultivation world and wasn¡¯t below betrayal.


    "I learned of this matter already." After stating that, he didn¡¯t borate. The young man didn¡¯t dare to press, so he calmly directed the variant eagle as if it was just him being diligent in informing his master of a potentially harmful rumor.


    Before long, they soon arrived at a grand stadium.

 Chapter 5 - 5: Su Mei

    <h4>Chapter 5 - 5: Su Mei </h4>


    Grand.


    The stadium of the Scarlet Sris Sect could be summed up in that single word. It spanned the distance of several miles and its walls encapsted in an oval fashion, much like a colosseum of ancient diators. It was constructed from ironborn limestone with an obsidianyer.


    The material of the colosseum was miraculous, exuding a hint of battle qi. It riled individuals minds and hyped them up for aggression. To those with simple spirits, their attitudes would be mboyant in the face of battle and bloodshed, but to those true warriors, their minds would reach an unprecedented peak of rity.


    Since ancient times, battle qi was a rare form of metaphysical energy that was birthed from intent. To cultivate or gather it normally was nearly impossible. It would only form from the natural environment or from consistent exposure of particr events, such as from battle, death, or cultivation.


    As it was birthed from intent it was ssified as an Ethereal Qi, qi born from a disbnce of mind, spirit, matter, and essence unlike its base form which embodied a perfect equilibrium. In the case of Ethereal Qi, spirit and mind were the most prominent factors. Amon example that many cultivators strive for is Weapon Qi, such as sword qi, saber qi, and spear qi.


    There was also the opposing qi that was birthed by the environment instead of from. Scarlet Qi created by the Scarlet Mountain was a form of Material Qi, born from the opposing disbnce of matter and essence. This made it a lot easier to cultivate than its opposing counterpart.


    Wei Wuyin marveled at the craftsmanship and aura of the colosseum. Regardless of the amount of times he¡¯d been here to fight with his future on the line or to settle a grudge, this ce always left him in awe.


    It was said that a cultivator used this very stadium to establish his Heart of Battle Qi where he faced ten thousand cultivators with only a set of armor and a sword and shield. It was also where that cultivator drew hisst breath, allowing his will to permeate to the future generations where they could feel an ounce of what he felt during that time.


    Wei Wuyin felt great respect for such a figure. His will and ability was something worthy of striving towards. Unfortunately, there were no photographic material or statues of that figure, but the battle qi alone was enough to prove that he existed.


    As Wei Wuyin arrived at the stadium, he was greeted by several members of his faction. With slight nods, he acknowledged them individually. As a core disciple with nearly seven percent of inner disciples as a part of his faction, there were many he was familiar and unfamiliar with. Despite that, he made a conscious effort to memorize the basic information and faces of all those under him.


    "Lord Wei, shall I escort you to the V.I.P section?" A wrinkled old man, who worked as an attendant for this event, asked politely.


    As a core disciple, there were many benefits offered to him that others couldn¡¯t enjoy, such as private lodging and a viewing box. Thispetition oftensted several days to even a week, so having a ce to rest and rx during the downtime was appropriate.


    However, he waved the attendant away. He decided to view thepetition with Su Mei and the others. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to enter during the Core Disciple Competition.


    The others didn¡¯t dare try to persuade Wei Wuyin otherwise, so they marched on until they found their designated seating.


    Wei Wuyin looked at the stadium tforms. They were t hexagonal blocks that seemed to be made from polished stone. Using his spiritual sense, he could garner that each stone contained a dense degree of earthen energies.


    If someone wished to cultivate their earthen natural energies to birth the elements, those battle tforms that numbered in the hundreds would be suitable. That being said, those tforms definitely were dense, durable, andpatible with Earth Qi Arts. Even he wasn¡¯t certain he could shatter the stone tforms with a punch.


    "Su Mei, good luck." Wei Wuyin offered blessed words before looking at the tforms. The others weren¡¯t as important as Su Mei, someone who was destined to be an inner disciple with her Qi Condensation Realm cultivation.


    "Mn," she softly nodded in response.


    Soon, the announcer appeared and brought forth a ck board that towered a hundred meters high and fifty meters wide.


    "The designation board," Wei Wuyin muttered. The designation board was an object used to take pre-determined numbers and randomizing them in matches. Of course, it avoided cing seeded experts in the same group, but it waspletely random outside of that.


    White names soon appeared on the board with numbers corresponding to the tform number. The Outer Disciple Competition was already underway. Su Mei¡¯s name was revealed and so did every other outer disciple who entered thepetition.


    Before long, the outer disciples were like a bunch of ants that leapt forward and made way towards their assigned tform. Unlike the Inner or Core Disciple Competition, the Outer Disciple Competition was held differently and with a much faster speed.


    There were hundreds of tforms, and each tform had nearly a hundred people assigned. This was a massive multi-held battle royal! This was why it was a near certainty that those at the Qi Condensation would be Inner Disciples. With their Heart of Qi and Metaphysical Qi, their physical strength, stamina, and senses far exceeded their opponents.


    Even facing a hundred, it was unlikely they would lose. To put it in perspective, it would be like sending a hundred babies to fight against a goliath. There was no suspense.


    Su Mei arrived on stage with a stern expression, her eyes cold and indifferent. Like many of thepetitors, she was vignt.


    In this battle royal stylebat, there were very few rules. Firstly, fists and des have no eyes, so being maimed or even killed was a real possibility. It was this reason why many outer disciples would opt out or simply try tost longer.


    Everyone was given a number and when they are killed, surrender via verbal deration, or kicked off the tform, that number would vanish and be ced on the matching board¡¯s score section. The earliest your name is listed, the less points you receive for resources in the sect, and theter your name, the greater your chance to advance and the higher the rewards.


    Thepetition held was considered the event where the most contribution points were distributed, and reaching top hundred would be like doing a decade of missions suitable for honorary disciples. This chance made many unwilling to give up without a fight.


    Su Mei was one of those people. Despite her looks and gender, no one would show her quarter in a fight like this, maybe not even her friends. She knew this and readied herself.


    As she withdrew her sword, a longsword about two fingers wide, the aura around her changed. Her cultivation base had recently entered Qi Condensation, so as long as she was careful and didn¡¯t meet anyone like her, advancing to the next stage should be easy.


    "Begin!" The announcer shouted with gusto.


    The world went from tense to chaotic as fighters started attacking. Many had deadly weapons as they struck forth without hesitation. It wasn¡¯t long before a few resentful and pitiful yelps resounded.


    A few had already lost their lives.


    Wei Wuyin watched this as he was hit with a wave of nostalgia. Cultivation was fierce and there was only a limited amount of resources in the world. Those in a sect, especially the Scarlet Sris Sect, were taught ferocity and ack of mercy.


    While they don¡¯t actively teach betrayal, they taught the fundamentals of desire and motivation. To step onto the higher peak, to watch from up high, you must first climb a mountain of bodies.


    Wei Wuyin had long since created his mountain. Now, as he looked towards Su Mei, he wondered if she would be able to do the same.


    With her cultivation base difference, every strike of hers was like a tiger in a horde of sheep. A single swipe reaped lives.


    While many of the deaths and severe injuries seemed random and chaotic, in truth, there were fighters who teamed up with their faction if they were matched up, and fighters who went after those from opposing factions. Those who were more neutral or loosely allies, they would at most be knocked off the stage or knocked out and thrown away.


    They were the lucky ones.


    He could see Su Mei¡¯s frosty expression as she yed a fellow female cultivator. Her body split into two halves. Her intestines flowed out and her eyes were wide, filled with disbelief and pain. Wei Wuyin could see realization dawn on the young woman¡¯s face as she used her hands to clutch at her spilled insides.


    Her life was about to fade naturally when a warhammer smashed down and turned her skull into a shattered mess.


    That woman fighter belonged to Tao Gui¡¯s faction. Tao Gui was actively against his and Mei Mei¡¯s faction. Su Mei delivered the fatal strike, but a hammer wielding behemoth of a man crushed her skull in the follow up. He was a part of Mei Mei¡¯s faction.


    Events like this happened continuously and no elders would interfere. Participation in the event was a choice and one was not protected. In fact, it was likely that during their own struggle, they went through the same situation and came out as top pirs of the sect, so how could they feel empathy?


    Su Mei targeted those a part of Tao Gui¡¯s and Jiu Lang¡¯s factions. She was merciless, her de giving no quarter as she struck. For those she could not avoid, but had no enmity with, she would kick or palm them hard, sending them out of the stadium with some broken bones.


    In the Outer Disciples, Wei Wuyin was very selective with who he chose. Su Mei was someone he had picked out from tens of thousands, and he had some minor hope for her. During the mission to hunt down and eliminate the remnant forces of the Violet Moon Sect, she was a lieutenant of his.


    Her recent breakthrough likely had to be directly induced by the resources plundered.


    "She¡¯s ruthless and has ambition. She listens to orders quite well." Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes narrowed. Memories flooded his mind.


    -----


    "You bitch, ptooey!" A middle-aged woman held a young girl with ck hair, ck eyes, a dirt stained face by her hair. A smidgen of spit apanied the dirt. The middle-aged woman dangled the young girl about like a toy and aggressively pulled her hair back. A few strands were removed forcefully.


    Surrounding them were a group of women ranging from their twenties to thirties. They wore uniforms of honorary disciples and snickered inughter. If one looked closely, one would notice their eye color, hair color, and even skin tone was simr.


    If someone were to make a random guess, they would assume they were all rted. However, that wasn¡¯t the case.


    The young woman tried to grab the arm of her attacker, but whenever she got a grip, the middle-aged woman would use her free hand to smack her arms away. Her strength was simply not sufficient.


    "S-stop! Stop!" The young girl pled fiercely, tears welling in her eyes as she was humiliated.


    "Stop? You think you can use your looks and body to get more than us? You¡¯re trying to monopolize him? You think he¡¯s only your dragon?!" The middle-aged woman seemed to grow more and more enraged by the situation. She grabbed the young woman¡¯s robe and pulled, ripping it apart and showing some skin.


    "You¡¯re nothing but a loose slut!" Her rage seemed to be ceaseless. The other women jeered and watched in amusement. Sometimes, a few would sh pity or guilt, but when the woman said those earlier words, much of that dissipated. Instead, it was filled with anger and discontent.


    A young man was flying nearby on a variant eagle, indicating his status. He was high enough as he looked down in curiosity. Beside him was a chubby man with a goatee.


    This was Wei Wuyin and Du Leng.


    "What¡¯s this?" Wei Wuyin asked. He had just been flying to take on a mission and receive his sect given crane now that he¡¯d epted his position as a core disciple of the sect.


    Du Leng looked at the women gathered and the crowd that was also gathering and thought of something.


    "Master, as you know, there¡¯s a saying: To rise, one can ride on thep of a dragon. This was caused by the jealousy born from that journey." Heughingly replied.


    In the cultivation world, the saying ¡¯To rise, one can ride on thep of a dragon¡¯ had a few meanings, but the mostmon and used was that one would use someone else, through exchanging their body, to obtain fortune and benefits. This was often done by female cultivators, and while it did happen with male cultivators, the scene wasn¡¯t as easily spottable.


    For example, these women all had simr features and skin tones indicating that they were selected because of those qualities. Essentially, a man of notable status had built himself a harem using honorary disciples. Now, this was a dispute within that harem.


    "Seems the younger girl is the new favorite and the rest don¡¯t like it," Du Leng shook his head in pity. In the cultivation world, resources were scarce and cultivation was too difficult. To rise required the willingness to do anything and everything. Forming a harem was a resource, using the innate sexual energies to stimte one¡¯s qi, create innate elemental energies, forming Yin, and growing Yang.


    Throughout the entirety of the Foundation Establishment to the Ninth Stage of Qi Condensation could be bolstered by sexual energies via dual cultivation methods. Therefore, women in a harem would often bicker and fuss if one was getting all the attention and love. All the ¡¯yang¡¯ energy.


    After all, the ¡¯dragon¡¯ was typically someone with a higher cultivation base and thus generated stronger energies for cultivation. Therefore, sex was a resource. Not to mention, because the ¡¯dragon¡¯ was often male, they wouldn¡¯t allow the women to be with other men under threat of death for the humiliation. Unless...it was their kink.


    Wei Wuyin immediately understood. He had seen things like this in his n and even around the sect. He was just curious as to why they were doing it so publically. Wouldn¡¯t the ¡¯Dragon¡¯ be enraged because they humiliated his favorite?


    Wei Wuyin looked at the woman being maliciously bullied. Her clothes were ripped and revealed her skin and breasts. She must be feeling humiliation enough to take her own life. The crowd grew more and more to watch.


    Wei Wuyin was by no means a saint. Even he used women for their primal yin to generate energy for cultivation, so he wasn¡¯t feeling ashamed or enraged by watching this. However, that woman...


    As he looked at her more and more, he felt an odd sensation in his chest. It was miraculous and birthed an impulse.


    "Hm?" Du Leng caught something with his eye. He saw a man eating some bread in the crowd. He was an inner disciple at the Dantian Establishment Phase.


    "I think that¡¯s their man, hahaha." He pointed inughter. Wei Wuyin looked at the man. He was middle-aged and had a teasing smile on his face.


    "How can you be certain?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "Because I remember him, aaaannnndddd...her." He pointed towards one of the younger women who were standing and watching. "They were together."


    "Together?" Wei Wuyin frowned. "I see."


    Wei Wuyin steered the variant eagle towards the crowd.


    "Master?" Du Ling was shocked.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t respond. Instead, hended within the crowd causing everyone to be startled. With a quick leap, he used his Second Stage of Qi Condensation cultivation to soar. He arrived next to the female honorary disciples.


    They were all startled. They backed off in fear.


    Wei Wuyin directly ignored them. He walked up to the young girl and middle-aged woman and didn¡¯t speak. Without any hesitation, he struck. His blow was fierce as it smashed heavily into the middle-aged woman¡¯s chest. She was blown back as blood spewed from her body like a geyser.


    Her bodynded with a thud. It was unknown whether she was alive or dead. This caused everyone to be fearful. They panicked and ran away. Some backed off far away but stayed close enough to see what would happen.


    The young woman was startled. She turned to Wei Wuyin and saw his silver eyes and handsome visage. Speechless, she froze.


    "Your disgrace of a man watched as you were beaten and humiliated," Wei Wuyin inly stated. He pointed towards the inner disciple in the distance, getting everyone to look over to see a middle-aged man who looked ready to run. His facial expression was confused for a second but then shocked and even a little enraged.


    Luckily for him, he was too much of a coward to attack someone at the Qi Condensation Realm.


    The young woman looked towards her ¡¯man¡¯. Her eyes filled with all sorts of emotions, most prevalent was sadness and depression. It seemed that she knew, at least on some level. There was no shock in her expression.


    Seeing that, Wei Wuyin nodded. "You hungry?"


    Du Leng was shocked, but he didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes shed with all sorts of emotions and the way he looked towards that pitiful young woman instantly changed.


    "I...maybe?" The young woman softly replied in some hesitancy.


    Wei Wuyin smiled, "then let me bring you somewhere you can figure it out." Heughed, removing his robe and cing it on her body to conceal her properly. "What¡¯s your name?"


    "Uh...Su...Mei..."

 Chapter 6 - 6: Top Placement

    <h4>Chapter 6 - 6: Top cement </h4>


    The Outer Competition reached a crescendo as the number of participants started to rapidly dwindle. In turn, the amount of deaths started to decline. Those who simply wished for a higher cement would verbally dere surrender without hesitation.


    After they did so, a cloak of earth qi would enshroud their bodies and pull them into the tforms safely. In a few moments, they would be tunneled through to outside the tforms.


    Wei Wuyin noticed an elder of the sect at a tall tower overlooking the matches. He had a skinny frame and was rather short with grey hair and a moustache. Despite looking old, he didn¡¯t have any wrinkles on his face. He could be seen as decently attractive.


    Wei Wuyin had some dealings with this elder. He was named Ji Yun, a Core Elder of the Sect with a cultivation base at the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation, Yang Growth. His qi was vigorous and exuded a vibrant vitality and potential for growth.


    Elder Ji was tasked with overwatching and actively protecting those who surrendered. The tforms were filled with earthen energies, and with a special spiritual spell, he could gain an absolute awareness of all tforms. By executing a protective qi art, he would send them through the tforms and safely out.


    As if his gaze was noticed, Elder Ji turned towards Wei Wuyin¡¯s direction despite being miles apart. Wei Wuyin smiled, his eyes flickering with a silver shimmer. Elder Ji calmly nodded towards Wei Wuyin, but his aged gaze held some shock.


    "Metal Qi, hm. It seems...the rumors are true. He may also be close to Yin Infusion." He quietly said before refocusing his efforts on the stadium. His actions had subtly changed. Now, those in Wei Wuyin¡¯s faction were given priority towards safety. There would also be the asional save from death despite no deration being made.


    Wei Wuyin noticed this immediately andughed inwardly. Elder Ji had always been a crafty fox. To think he would adjust his position and disy his stance so quickly.


    Wei Wuyin had revealed a portion of his cultivation on purpose, the shimmering of metal qi in his eyes. This indicated that he had cultivated to at least the Third Stage of Qi Condensation, Elemental Birth. Just with this, he¡¯d already revealed his superiority over this generation¡¯s core disciple set.


    There would only be equal but not better.


    Elder Ji was already over a hundred years of age, but Wei Wuyin was under thirty, being in his mid-twenties. The difference in talent and ability was clearly defined by this and their status. As a core disciple, he was equal in sectoral status to an inner elder.


    The inner disciple that had arrived with Su Mei and the others noticed the swift pre-emptive saves. He gasped in shock. He looked towards Wei Wuyin¡¯s faint smile and rxed expression and his heart shook.


    "Is the rumor true?" He thought to himself.


    It wasn¡¯t just him who noticed Elder Ji¡¯s actions. There were those of higher cultivation who noticed, particrly other inner disciples and elders watching the event. A few had their eyes flicker with a curious and intrigued light, and others reacted wildly at this obvious show of favouritism.


    The worst was that some of Tao Gui¡¯s and Jiu Lang¡¯s faction members would call for surrender, but would only receive it a few secondster. A few had lost their lives as a result of this dy or was maimed as a result.


    "Elder Ji has decided to break his neutrality?!" A female outer elder, with the cultivation at the Second Stage of Qi Condensation, External Flow, cried in disbelief. Elder Ji was a neutral Core Elder, someone who held little connection with those of the Core Disciples¡¯ Factions. This was one of the two main reasons he was sent to act as an overseer and protector of the event.


    The other was his cultivation base. All Elders were over fifty years of age. In general, Outer Elders had First or Second Stage of Qi Condensation cultivation bases, with the First Phase, Qi Creation, being the low-end and the Second Phase, External Flow, as the high-end. This was about the same strength of Upper-tier inner disciples and lower-tier core disciples. Wei Wuyin had promoted to the core rank nearly three years ago at the Second Stage.


    Inner Elders were a little different. They were all at the Third Stage of Qi Condensation Realm, Elemental Birth. If one reaches the first truly difficult watershed of cultivation, the Yin Form Phase, then they would be directly promoted to a Core Elder. Therefore, Elder Ji, a person at the Fifth Stage, Yang Growth, was at the top. In fact, he was in the top three core elders in the entire sect.


    For him to suddenly and brazenly reveal his side was beyond their imaginations!


    "Impossible! Elder Ji has maintained his neutrality throughout thest generation of core disciples, there¡¯s no way he changes that!" Someone vehemently rejected the notion. However, what was happening was like a p to his face each time. He hoped it was just a mistake, but as time went on, it became apparent as the sun in the sky.


    In the sect, the core elders would often side with a faction. For example, Jiu Lang also had two core elders within her faction, but they were lower-tier core elders. The others too had core elders, but none of them reached the upper-tier.


    That was because nothing the core disciples offered or showed was capable of pulling them to their side. While they may be fine with greasing the wheel in certain situations or interfering in some matters forpensation, they haven¡¯t dered their loyalties.


    This had to do with the difficulty of cultivation. In fact, Jiu Lang could¡¯ve had an upper core elder¡¯s support, but it didn¡¯t fall through. Everyone, including Wei Wuyin, had their hearts clench when news spread of a possible backing of an upper-tier core elder. Luckily, the core elder wanted what Jiu Lang wasn¡¯t willing to give: her primal yin and body.


    If she had the backing of that elder, Wei Wuyin was sure he¡¯d already be dead, so would all her enemies. There was no doubt in his mind. That was the influence and power of upper-tier core elders.


    As for Elder Ji, his actions dered his intent.


    Elder Ji turned towards Wei Wuyin and slightly smiled.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but nod in approval, then his eyes shed with various faint illusory images. No one knew he was in the crowd or noticed him watching, just Elder Ji, so he decided to thoroughly pull this elder into his fold.


    Elder Ji¡¯s eyes widened in shock. This reaction caught the eyes of elders who were curious about his actions. A load of transmissions came into his crystal suddenly, but he didn¡¯t answer. He calmed himself down and shut downmunication with everyone. His eyes turned calm and he went back to acting as protector.


    Inwardly, his heart was beating fiercely. "He¡¯s reached Yin Form before thirty?! Incredible cultivation talent! To rise from an honorary disciple to a core disciple, birth metal qi and establish yin! His future...if I side with him early, perhaps the hardest hurdle of the Qi Condensation Realm, the sixth phase of False Reality, would be a possibility!" As his mind cycled through various scenarios, he realized no core disciple could hope to match Wei Wuyin¡¯s momentum in thest two hundred years, a span of time inclusive of four core disciple generations.


    The subtle actions started to be tant. Su Mei in the battle felt odd. She could feel essence energy funneling through the soles of her feet. It entered her body, pure and powerful, and strengthened her qi and physique.


    The essence energy originated from the tform and miraculously increased her body¡¯s durability and toughness. As she circted her qi, she also noticed that her recovery rate had increased. She was shocked at what was happening.


    "tant cheating!" An inner elder a part of Tao Gui¡¯s faction, having supported him, shouted in fury. The rage in his eyes were clear, but had no outlet.


    "Cheating? Pfft. You¡¯re blind, Elder Ji would never cheat. He¡¯s only ensuring that he can better save our sect¡¯s disciples by connecting them with the tform¡¯s defensive energy. Acting as he should." The female outer elder from earlier brazenly and shamelessly stated. She was someone from Wei Wuyin¡¯s faction, so she would obviously shift the narrative.


    The earthen energies of the tforms were entering the bodies of Wei Wuyin¡¯s members throughout. They were suddenly stronger and filled with boundless stamina. Anyone could see that Elder Ji was manipting the tforms to influence certain members in a positive way.


    Not only that...


    "Absolutely fucking shameless!" An inner elder who was a part of Jiu Lang¡¯s faction cried with grievance. If it was just helping certain members, fine, but the earthen energies were attached to his faction¡¯s outer disciples. However, instead of receiving a boon, they were weighed down and were acting as if they had to carry arge boulder on their shoulders.


    It was appalling as some of his disciples were killed then and there. Their lives reaped because of this disadvantage. Some even had bright futures. This wasn¡¯t even the start, as some members cried for surrender, but was met with weapons of death as their reply. Then, their dead bodies would be sent into the ground as if it was dyed by an ident.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but grin at this point. To think Elder Ji was so decisive. He hadn¡¯t obtained the backing of a single core elder before, yet immediately obtained the support of an upper-tier core elder, and one of the top three. It was quite interesting how quick things shift.


    The battle for the Outer Competition caused many dismayed words to sling, but no one took it up with Elder Ji. This was clear that none of them had the courage to question him.


    Even the other core elders watching remained silent, onlymenting at their failure with gathering intelligence. If they had known that Elder Ji was a part of Wei Wuyin¡¯s faction, or any faction, they would¡¯ve elected someone else to take responsibility. Someone neutral.


    The first part of thepetition soon ended. Su Mei stood proudly on her tform. She was alone and had a de drenched in blood, her eyes icy-cold yet filled with pride.


    The several hundred lone standers proceeded to the nextpetition. The rest of the participants were divided into ten groups. Ten tforms were used and people entered at random. The fight then was more intense, but with Elder Ji¡¯s support, Wei Wuyin¡¯s faction obtained four spots out of ten, with Su Mei upying one of the tforms.


    These ten would be promoted to the inner disciple status, and a few were even crying. One was on his knees, tears falling without end. Another yelled in triumph like a ferocious lion. Su Mei¡¯s eyes were in a daze as herbored breathing was met with apuse. The crowd¡¯s excitement felt incredible to her, but all she could do was look towards a smiling figure.


    Wei Wuyin gave her a smile and an approving nod that said, ¡¯You lived up to and exceeded my expectations.¡¯

 Chapter 7 - 7: Jiu Lang

    <h4>Chapter 7 - 7: Jiu Lang </h4>


    The Scarlet Sris Mountain was divided into many levels, with the lower levels, including its base, were locations for its mortal and cultivation ns residences. The location of many members¡¯ families. To climb the mountain, only a disciple or elder status was sufficient.


    The middle levels were residences of honorary, outer, and inner disciples. Those special honorary, outer, or inner disciples that worked for elders or core disciples were located with them at the upper levels.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s residence was located at the upper levels, which had a denser concentration of Essence of Heaven and Earth as well as Scarlet Qi emitted by the mountain itself. It was a prime area for cultivation and held the envy of the other disciples.


    In the upper levels was a particr residence in the form of an immortal pce. Unlike Wei Wuyin¡¯s residence which was minimalistic and resembled a mortal mansion, this area was beyond luxurious with fountains of fresh water sprinkling about, lush greenery and flowers that emit a heavenly fragrance, and a majestic silver pce that nearly touched the next level.


    This was Jiu Lang, one of the nine core disciples of the Scarlet Sris Sect.


    In a particr area, a woman waltz through a beautiful botanical garden that resembled an immortal field. It contained a heavenly aura that made one feel rxed and at ease. If someone cultivated here, their processing of energies would definitely be sped up.


    She wore a green colored robe, with trims of scarlet. Her blonde hair was like a cascading waterfall as it brilliantly flowed towards her back, and her blue eyes held a natural power in them. Her lithe form, impable jade countenance, and bountiful breasts would leave many men staring absentmindedly and lose their inhibitions.


    This woman caressed the flowers with her delicate and jade fingers. As she did, the elements swirled around her finger. A deep, verdant green qi would flow from her fingers and insert itself into the flowers. They would tremble as if excited by the blessing of an immortal.


    Some even experienced a transformation and they bloomed or grew in size. It was miraculously beautiful.


    "Lady Jiu! Lady Jiu!" A cute, short young girl cried softly as she raced towards the young woman in the field. Her expression was panicked and filled with urgency. Despite her rush, she ensured that no flowers in the field were damaged by her path.


    This girl was named Yu Xiaoxiao. She was the most doted on servant girl of Jiu Lang and had an impressive cultivation at the First Stage of Qi Condensation. Her aura was steady as well, showing her foundation was impable.


    Jiu Lang turned towards Yu Xiaoxiao and sweetly smiled. "Xiaoxiao, what is so urgent you need to run here?" She could tell that Yu Xiaoxiao had faint sweat on her forehead. As she was sent to watch the Outer Competition, she knew that something amazing had happened.


    With grace, she lightly waved her hand and deep, verdant green qi was carried by the air. It washed over Yu Xiaoxiao during her approach. Suddenly, she felt light and rxed. Her panicked expression was gone and filled with bliss. It was only after a few seconds before she regained herself and was deeply shocked.


    "Lady Jiu, you¡¯ve reached the Elemental Birth Phase?! You¡¯ve birthed wood qi?!" Her shock was legitimate and appropriate. Typically, out of ten thousand Third Phase experts, only one would birth an advanced elemental qi. Cultivation was simply that difficult.


    Even if one cultivated the innate wood essence energy borne from the flowers, grass, trees, and stayed in the forest deeply cultivating for twenty years, the chances of giving birth to wood qi was about two percent.


    Even Wei Wuyin needed a material that had existed for a thousand years with constant nourishment of heaven and earth, and only then was it possible for him to give birth to metal qi. The harsher fact was that it wasn¡¯t a guarantee to seed and he had only done so due to his outstanding natural talent.


    This was one of the main reasons Elder Ji had decisively expressed his position.


    Jiu Lang smiled. "Tell me, why did you need to rush here?" With her cultivation base reaching this extent, she was certain that she was invincible amongst the core disciples, and her position would certainly change.


    "Oh, yes, yes." Yu Xiaoxiao finally regained her wit and quickly exined, "The Outer Competition has ended, but an upset happened! Elder Ji had revealed to be a part of that Wei Wuyin¡¯s faction and secretly and openly helped his members while attacking ours! Because of him, only one member of our outer member faction made it to top ten!"


    "None of Gui Tao¡¯s faction members made it."


    Her words caused Jiu Lang to start. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. Elder Ji was one of the top three core elders and held an immense amount of personal power, sectoral authority, and influence in the cultivation world. He had lived for over a hundred years and had long since removed himself from the race amongst core disciples, having stayed neutral the entire ofst generation and most of this generation of core disciples.


    If...how...


    Her mind tried to rack up a reasoning, but before she could process that information, Yu Xiaoxiao hit her with more.


    "Elder Ji has even stated his stance verbally after the contest! He tantly cheated, yet he dered it openly." Because he was elected, they couldn¡¯t remove him. The fact that he stated his stance was very telling and foreboding.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Wei Wuyin had won Elder Ji due to his merits or potential, but likely a treasure he obtained during his mission against the Violet Moon Sect. She gritted her pearly white teeth, and her calm demeanor broke down.


    She had sent him on that mission to die, and had even inserted a spy, Chu Yan, into helping with the deed. Chu Yan was rather capable, being at the First Stage of Qi Condensation. He had been ced as a spy by her into Wei Wuyin¡¯s faction the moment he became a core disciple. The fact that he had died in the mission and Wei Wuyin had returned had already displeased her greatly.


    The worst thing was her second attempt was thwarted as well. She had ced two of her trusted legion of assassin¡¯s members to gain entry into Wei Wuyin¡¯s residence using that buffoon of a butler andunch an attack. They were both at the Second Stage of Qi Condensation and were the top members of her faction.


    They were honorary disciples that she nurtured for deadly purposes since they joined the sect. She even prevented them from rising in status to stealthily kill her targets.


    At first, she thought Wei Wuyin had indeed made a breakthrough into the Elemental Birth Phase, and thus had even pushed her ns forward. Now, she realized it was worse.


    He had gained the backing of Elder Ji, an upper-tier core elder.


    She was fuming in her heart as she connected the deaths of her assassins with Elder Ji. With his influence and cultivation base, learning of those two was easy. If he decided to invest in Wei Wuyin, then it made sense that they were dispatched.


    Her jade hands clenched. Yu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression grew concerned and fearful. She knew the implication of this, and it was huge. If Jiu Lang couldn¡¯t deal with this, even though she was at the Elemental Birth Phase now, her life wouldn¡¯t be easy any longer. She may even be driven to ¡¯his¡¯ arms.


    Yu Xiaoxiao shivered thinking this.


    "Xiaoxiao...tell Elder Mei to have our inner disciples withdraw from thepetition." Jiu Lang ordered.


    Yu Xiaoxiao started in disbelief. This was an extreme measure, but after a second, she realized it was the only option. If Elder Ji was helping Wei Wuyin¡¯s members in the innerpetition, then their deaths or injury would be nearly certain. In fact, Tao Gui and Jiu Lang couldn¡¯t allow their members to participate.


    Of course, not all of them would ept this and those wishing to target the core rank would still enter, but their rtionship isn¡¯t something that could be eradicated in a moment. They would be targeted and at a disadvantage during thepetition. If they faced life threatening circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t be saved. That was devastating.


    But to each their own risk. To each their own goal.


    Yu Xiaoxiao nodded and ran off. Her qi circted as great as it could as she dashed away in a hurry.


    Jiu Lang stayed silent for a while in thought. Her beautiful face carried an expression of indecision and hatred. After birthing wood qi, she should¡¯ve been a rising star. While she may still obtain first ce in the Core Disciple Competition, with Wei Wuyin¡¯s new backing, that would still cause many of her ns to falter. In fact, the rewards may even change.


    Her dreams of transforming her Heart of Qi into a Heart of Scarlet Qi was fading.


    Unless...


    As she thought more on the subject, her eyes grew firm and determined. She walked away from her garden and made her way into her pce. After arriving at her own luxurious room, with a bed fit for a literal queen, and a mirror as clear andrge as ten meters, she made her way to the mirror.


    Her reflection was perfect. A blonde beauty with great assets and extraordinary talent. She whispered to herself as she stared at the mirror, "I will be great. I will reach the peak of Wu Country. I will be immortal!" Her words carried undoubtable determination and willpower.


    She flourished her sleeves, cing her hand lightly on the mirror and sending a strand of qi into it. A change suddenly took ce as the mirror started to be translucent, losing its reflecting capabilities as its intrinsic properties shifted.


    Soon, it disappeared entirely. What was revealed was dark depths and grey stairs. Its unlit walls felt like a beast¡¯s throat as it descended into the unknown. Jiu Lang stepped into this newly created passage and entered. As she steppedpletely inside, the mirror was recreated and only the bedroom was reflected.


    Jiu Lang descended until she met a wooden door with ck steeltches. A torch was lit at the top of the door allowing one to know its direction. With a press, the door opened and revealed a room.


    This room had dark grey walls and dimly lit torches. It gave a hollow feeling and felt suffocating, but Jiu Lang had no difort. Instead, she walked with apletely calm expression.


    Within the room was a vertical table, and on this table was a dark-skinned male. He was strapped by shackles to his four limbs andpletely naked. Near his crotch was a metallic contraption like a liquid funnel. It was embedded below his belly button.


    A faint golden light was dripping into a porcin bottle from the funnel. It was filled with his extracted innate yang energies.


    Jiu Lang walked over and saw this man, her eyes indifferent to his situation. Instead, she grabbed the porcin bottle and shook it slightly. She revealed a slight look of disappointment before cing a top on it and recing it with a new one.


    "P-please...k-ki-kill me..." A sudden, hoarse voice shook the quiet atmosphere. The man had a face of agony as he begged, deciding his life wasn¡¯t worth living in this state. However, Jiu Lang coldly looked at him and left.


    The man wanted to howl, but his voice had long since nearly vanished because of his screams. In fact, he couldn¡¯t speak anymore even if he wanted to. He had no energy to do so.


    Jiu Lang appeared at another section of the room. This time, a woman was seated in a cross-legged position. Her hands and feet had short nails in them. While she could still move, the nails seemed to be permanently embedded into her skin.


    If one looked at her with spiritual sense, they would realize the nails were restricting her qi flow and dispersing her physical energies. She couldn¡¯t do much besides meditate in her position. Even crawling would be a struggle that was beyond her current capabilities.


    Despite her inherent weakness, her eyes held an apathetic gaze as if all of this was not happening to her. Her eyes, hair, and internal blood was the color of emeralds, dazzling and brilliant. They even glowed in this dimly lit room.


    As she looked at Jiu Lang, her eyes held no emotion.


    Jiu Lang walked over and looked at this woman. She was beautiful with long, smooth hair and a fascinating countenance that even she found hard topare to. Despite being in rags and in such a state, she still carried a faint air of nobility and otherworldly prestige.


    Her eyes sharply narrowed.


    "I must thank you. Because of your Yin Wood Essence Heart Blood, I¡¯ve birthed wood qi." A cold smile hung at her lips.


    The young woman didn¡¯t reply, only indifferently looked at Jiu Lang like she was looking at an insignificant bystander.


    "Unfortunately, I¡¯ll need a little more. With it, I¡¯ll be closer to ascending to the next phase and solidify my foundation. May I have some?" Jiu Lang feigned politeness. She had already taken out a ratherrge syringe. It was about the size of a newborn baby¡¯s arm. The needle was long yet exceptionally fine.


    With a ruthless thrust, it stabbed into the woman¡¯s chest, entering her heart. The woman didn¡¯t even blink or shout in pain, her expression the same.


    Jiu Lang smiled as she extracted emerald-colored blood. If a drop were to dangle from a finger, the majority of the world would think it was an emerald fashioned in the form of a drop of liquid.


    After extracting enough to satisfy her, she smiled, "Thank you." Storing the syringe, she left. As she was about to reach the door, a melodious voice echoed.


    "Soon."


    Jiu Lang stilled. She didn¡¯t bother turning around. She softly snorted and left.

 Chapter 8 - 8: Core Disciples

    <h4>Chapter 8 - 8: Core Disciples </h4>


    The Outer Competition ended and soon the Inner Competition had begun. The format for the twopetitions were different yet the same. They were both elimination rounds to decide the top three contestants.


    The tforms were shifted and connected. What was originally hundreds were now turned into a dozen. The amount of inner disciples inparison was about one to one hundred.


    There were a little over a hundred thousand outer disciples in the sect, but only a thousand inner disciples. In fact, it was only a thousand. Because of howpetitions are held and how promotions work, the inner disciples rotate and those who reach the age of fifty each year are immediately inducted as Elders. Then, the outer disciples who either win, earn enough contribution points, or are rmended by elders are promoted to fill the void.


    Wei Wuyin had nearly eighty inner disciples under him. If one included the newly added four from thepetition, he had a total of eighty-one.


    In the crowd, Wei Wuyin watched the ongoingpetition and couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat shocked. Those of Tao Gui¡¯s and Jiu Lang¡¯s faction had mostly withdrawn from thepetition. This only left seven core disciple factions, and since the two had a total of about twenty percent of inner disciples, the turn-out was massively lower than expected.


    Not all inner disciples would participate in thepetition, as the threat of death or maiming was a real possibility. Even Wei Wuyin¡¯s faction only had about twenty members entering. In fact, about three hundred members had registered in total.


    Yet now, only a hundred showed up.


    Most of the unounted were those who didn¡¯t wish to battle under any disadvantage. Their lives were on the line, so facing Wei Wuyin¡¯s members would be a nightmare. If they did attack them, who knew if Elder Ji would save themter? Who knew if he wouldn¡¯t ce a suppressing qi art on them?


    It was unfair, but in life, what was fair? If that was going to be the case, they did not wish to risk the one thing that they couldn¡¯t afford to lose.


    Thepetition ended with very little suspense. Elder Ji influenced thepetition and the top three members were set. Two of which were a part of Wei Wuyin¡¯s faction.


    Wei Wuyin stood patiently in his own V.I.P room overlooking the greater area of the colosseum. From his height and view, he could see all things clearly. Beside him was a grey-haired old man with no wrinkles and eyes effusing vitality.


    Elder Ji had a stern expression on his face. His mind circting swiftly as he internally settled on some matters and ns. After the Outer Competition had been brought to a conclusion, he had verbally dered his alliance with Wei Wuyin¡¯s faction, solidifying his stance and buying goodwill.


    The young man before him had reached the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation and birthed metal qi before the age of thirty, his potential was literally limitless. As a male, someone with the ability to generate innate yang energy, reaching the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation, Yang Growth, was a hundred times easier than a woman.


    If the person before him was a woman, he wouldn¡¯t ept this line of thought, as the difficulty to reach the Fifth Stage was unimaginable unless they obtained a treasured object of heaven and earth or slept with an astonishing amount of men in dual cultivation. Not many women would be willing to be the toys of men in such a fashion for so long.


    As for men, lone cultivation and dual cultivation was more than enough to reach that phase. He had also reached his cultivation level after thirty years of this type of cultivation. For someone as talented as Wei Wuyin, it¡¯ll probably take a lot shorter. As a young man with vibrant yang, what he could aplish was a lot more than what he himself could as he had already neared a hundred years at the time.


    The logic also flowed backwards. The fourth phase was a hundred times easier to reach for women. In fact, the majority of core elders were female, about seventy percent, and most disciples taken by Elders were female as well.


    If Wei Wuyin had never found a woman with a Three-Point Yin Body, the chances of reaching the Fourth Phase without wild debauchery or finding a treasure even greater than the Steel Essence Source of a yin nature, it would likely take him twenty years before forming yin within qi.


    Elder Ji smiled. "Yes, Jiu Lang was responsible for your selection to perform the Violet Moon Sect¡¯s remnant clearing mission," Elder Ji informed. Wei Wuyin had been certain of the matter, but a verbal confirmation was best. After all, Tao Gui, another core disciple, could be responsible just as well.


    "She had also sent those two assassins to your home, had them nest in there for an entire month after learning of your sess. We¡¯ve been keeping a watch on those fake honorary disciples she formed for her so-called legion of assassins, and those two held the highest cultivation level outside of its leader, Elder Nie."


    "Because of Elder Nie¡¯s actions, the incident was swept under the rug. After all, she¡¯s a mistress of a grand elder, her position may be lower than mine, but her sectoral power is astonishing. As she¡¯s the aunt of Jiu Lang, its only expected." Elder Ji exined unapologetically.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t surprised by this news. It was this very background of Jiu Lang that she was so terrifying, capable of sending a core disciple on a mission.


    In the Scarlet Sris Sect, there were positions above the core elder, they were grand elder, prime elder, head elder, vice-sect leader, and sect leader. Besides the prime elder position, which is reserved for retired vice-sect and sect leaders, the others are gained by contribution and cultivation.


    In fact, all of those positions had the minimum requirements of reaching the Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation, False Reality Phase. This phase was considered the hardest phase to enter amongst the Nine Phases, regardless of gender, and was such a huge stopgap that few ever reached it.


    The False Reality Phase entailed the perfect synchronization of yin and yang energies, establishing aplete and perfect bnce and cycle to produce yin-yang qi. Those who wielded this qi were often given a title to those who obtained it by the mortal people: "God."


    While it may sound exaggerated, the concept of yin-yang was beyond profound. It embodied the conceptualization of imagination with qi as its source, giving form from nothing and vitality to form. With the four elemental energies infused within, one could create true water, fire, earth, and wind.


    These elements could then interact with the world on the most fundamental level. While Wei Winyu may be able to ¡¯create¡¯ fire, in truth, what he did was give appropriate form and direction to fire energy. While it would be crude to say he only created heat with the illusion of fire, it was as such.


    If it wasn¡¯t, Wei Winyu would¡¯ve burned down his mansion with his fire qi art. At that level, while the things created have yet to gain permanence, the ability of self-sustaining itself without qi fueling it meant it could burn down forests, drown cities, and create mountains, albeit temporarily.


    A cultivator at this phase gives their metaphysical qi the ability to ¡¯create¡¯.


    Out of the Nine Phases, this phase was undoubtedly the hardest to ovee.


    So for Jiu Lang¡¯s aunt, a core elder, to be a mistress to one such cultivator only disyed her current protection level. Even with Elder Ji now backing him, Elder Nie would easily interfere with any attempts to im Jiu Lang¡¯s life. While she may not interfere if things were made difficult for Jiu Lang, like having to withdraw from the Inner Competition, if he made a move openly, it¡¯s unlikely he¡¯ll be able to stay in the sect.


    Regardless of whether he seeds or fails.


    Elder Ji was a smart wily old man so he knew how to pick his battles and ce his bets. Wei Wuyin knew that he wished to use his momentum to rise. After all, those who reach the Yang Growth Phase have a lifespan of two hundred years. With at least one hundred and seventy years ahead of him, and his astonishing talent, Wei Wuyin had a great chance of reaching the sixth phase and helping him do the same.


    "That¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t intend to make hasty ns based on rash emotions," Wei Winyu reassured. Elder Ji nodded approvingly. To have your life threatened and still remain calm, it was rare in youths. However, for someone to reach Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation level, they needed a certain patience.


    "What¡¯s the Core Disciple Competition going to be?" Wei Wuyin asked. Unlike the Outer and Inner Disciple Competition, which were battle royale elimination style, the Core Disciple Competition was different and focused on trials.


    The only exception was The Challenge before the main event where the three inner disciples who ced top three can issue challenges against the nine core disciples to rece them. Only after will the true event ur.


    Elder Ji furrowed his brows, "Thispetition was decided differently than before. For some reason, the sect seemed urgent to have the sectpetitions end sooner."


    "Usually, the Core Disciple Competition would be a hunt, challenge, or battlefield where points can be rued and define cements, but this time...it seems the sect leader has changed it."


    Wei Wuyin was mildly shocked. Changed? What could the enigmatic sect leader of theirs have in mind? If it was based on a hunt, then his first cement wasn¡¯t clear, but if it was a challenge or battlefield, he was certain to obtain first ce. After all, hunts used one¡¯s own faction strength.


    Before, when he had just reced a core disciple, thepetition was a battlefield because he had reced a core disciple two years ago. Last year, it was a hunt, and he had cedst. His faction was still developing and since no one took an inner disciple position, it was a given.


    If it was on faction strength, it¡¯ll be difficult to reach first, but third ce was likely as his individual strength could rival a core elder.


    Elder Ji¡¯s expression grew strange, "What I know is that it revolves around a Qi Art or Method. It¡¯ll likely testprehension ability, and regardless if a person reces a core disciple, it¡¯ll remain the same. This is the little we¡¯ve been told." Elder Ji had a little helplessness in his eyes. He wanted to help Wei Wuyin seed, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    Wei Winyu nodded. If it was based onprehension, then it¡¯ll test intelligence and understanding. Even though his cultivation base was profound, a few of the phases he¡¯d ovee required someprehension, but most were umtion and condensation. Only those attempting to ascend the Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation will need toprehend yin-yang.


    As he pondered, an announcer voice echoed.


    "All Core Disciple Participants, pleasee to the main tform for The Challenge."


    Wei Wuyin looked outwards and saw an Elder standing with three youths behind him. Those were the three inner disciples who ced top three, two of which belonged to his faction.


    A young woman with auburn hair and a tall, lithe frame stood proudly on stage. She radiated a natural grace and her eyes radiated pride. Her name was Li Fei. She was a member of Wei Wuyin¡¯s faction and had a cultivation at the First Stage of Qi Condensation, Qi Creation. Her aura was steady and strong.


    Inparison, Su Mei¡¯s aura was unsteady and the flow of qi had yet to abate into a calmer state. This was a sign that her Heart of Qi had just been created and her body had yet to adapt. However, Li Fei was theplete opposite. With a little bit more, she could ascend to the second phase, allowing her qi to externalize.


    The other was a young man with blonde hair and green eyes. His body exuded a regal aura and he seemed to be nobility. As he stood there, it was as if hemanded respect. This was Han Yu.


    He was also a part of Wei Wuyin¡¯s faction and was one of Wei Wuyin¡¯s earlier subordinates during his first few months as a core disciple. He had been a vice captain during the mission against the Violet Moon Sect alongside Chu Yan. His cultivation was also at the First Phase, Qi Creation. His aura was just as steady, but there was a hint of a unique affinity to it that resembled the sea.


    Supposedly, Han Yu had a bloodline that could give birth to a unique qi state. In fact, because of this bloodline, his Heart of Qi had already transformed into a Heart of Aquatic Qi.


    While its true abilities wouldn¡¯t present itself until he reached the Elemental Birth Phase, he could still prematurely use aquatic-based qi arts. He could breathe in water or influence the liquidposition of his body. While it had little effect currently, it would make him a fearsome water elemental cultivator when hees into his own.


    Wei Wuyin had always paid him close attention because of this. At the Elemental Birth Phase, he was bound to be a top-tier inner elder, and if he could give form to his qi, his strength would also be top-tier.


    Thest person was another woman. Her eyes were dark brown and so was her hair. She had a calm, nearly eerie gaze as she just stared into empty space. She was an oddity as she belonged to no faction. However, Wei Wuyin recognized her.


    Her name was Qu Gui. She had a very dark history from what he recalled. Like him, she started as an honorary disciple, but she was allowed entry due to a marriage with an Outer Disciple and not n connections like him. Supposedly, that disciple died from unknown circumstances but there were malicious rumors.


    Because of that connection, not many attempted to recruit her, likely already knowing the full story. However, Wei Wuyin had just joined at the time and was building his faction from nothing. Therefore, he attempted to recruit her.


    She had rejected him.


    Wei Wuyin could even tell that her eyes looked at him with some prejudice, so he didn¡¯t press or take offense. Everyone had their own story, and he didn¡¯t intend to force a recruitment.


    He sighed softly.


    "Then, I¡¯ll talk to youter, Elder Ji." Wei Wuyin said this and left.


    Elder Ji nodded.


    When Wei Winyu arrived on the main tform at the center of the colosseum, he saw several figures standing in odd ces facing the Elder in charge, Elder Bai. He was an old, white haired old man at the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation, Yin Form Phase. His eyes held the distinctck of vitality, but seemed to birth things from imagination.


    Wei Wuyin analyzed the core disciples who arrived. All eight had arrived and he wasst. He smiled at this and couldn¡¯t help butugh inwardly.


    Tao Gui, who was a muscr giant, stood tall while holding a gigantic warhammer that exceeded his already two and a half meter height. The warhammer was drenched in gold and flickered with elemental energies of metal. If one stared at it for too long, their eyes would hurt.


    Jiu Lang had a calm expression but stole the spotlight from everyone. Her beautiful face and astonishing female assets drew the gazes of nearly all the men in the crowd.


    Wei Wuyin looked at her for a moment before looking elsewhere, but his eyes flickered with an enlightened light. "She¡¯s reached the Elemental Birth Phase. Interesting."


    As he nced about, he saw the other six, four girls and two guys. There was He Long, a handsome young man with ck hair and ck eyes. He carried arge arming sword on his back. It, like Tao Gui¡¯s weapon, exceeded his natural height. It was diagonally ced for that reason.


    Mei Mei, a woman who was actually nearing her fifties, being the longest established core disciple. Despite her make-up and beautification methods, one could still see age in her body.


    Her height stood at five feet, five inches, had a petite figure, long brown hair cascading down her back, with a pert nose and light brown eyes. Despite her make-up, she had natural freckles on her face that were faint, but added a down-to-earth allure. The most notable traits of her entirety was her full lips that looked as if they contained the softest touch.


    She looked at Wei Wuyin and smiled sweetly. Her cultivation base was still at the Second Stage of Qi Condensation despite her age. Wei Wuyin replied with a smile of his own.


    If amongst the factions of core disciples, Wei Wuyin had enemies and allies, then Mei Mei was his ally. In fact, he was formerly a member of her faction when he was an outer and inner disciple. Originally, he saw her as a big sister-like character until one night where she came to his core disciple residence and stayed in his bed.


    At that time, their rtionship and connection strengthened and Wei Wuyin had a good impression of this woman.


    Shu Yang and Shu Yin were twins who stood together. They were simr in height and face, and both were exceptionally good-looking with brown-skin and light brown eyes.


    They were twins born from the Shu n, a staunch ally of the Scarlet Sris Sect. Normally, Wei Wuyin would have a good impression of them, but one day, while he engaged in conversation with Shu Yin, he was attacked by Shu Yang.


    It was then that he realized that his actions of getting close to Shu Yin, his outstanding appearance, and talent had elicited jealousy and fear from Shu Yang. They had a weird and undefined incestuous rtionship. While others in the sect, the majority actually, just assumed Shu Yang was overprotective.


    Shu Yang¡¯s eyes looked towards him with a little bit of disdain and contempt. Wei Wuyinughed inwardly at his attitude. In fact, he had nothing against their rtionship or him personally. The mortal ns and even royalty often believed in tight bloodlines for purity sake, so familial weddings happened more often than one would expect.


    This didn¡¯t even include the fact that with strength, power, and desire, came a need for the normally forbidden or hard to obtain. As they were both at the Second Stage of Qi Condensation, it gave them the ability to do whatever they wished.


    Thest two were the number one and number two in the core disciples ranking in terms of individual strength, with them both reaching the Elemental Birth Phase.


    Yan Zhu, a woman who stood ramrod straight and exuded a natural magnificence. She had short ck hair and wore light armor that tightly hugged her body. Despite the aura she emitted, she had excellent female assets as well. In her hand was a spear held vertical and proud. She felt like a gate guardian of heaven as she stood there. With her short hair and light armor, she cut a heroic figure.


    Wei Wuyin looked at her and sighed helplessly. This woman was bothersome to deal with, so he didn¡¯t try to formte a rtionship.


    The other was Ling Ya, a beautiful vixen. A dark-skinned woman with dark brown, long hair with white highlights. She wore revealing and thin clothes that left little to the imagination. Her bountiful breastsrger than a baby¡¯s head and perfectly round and perky ass were eye-catching, and she was drop-dead gorgeous as she exuded a sexy charm.


    Wei Wuyin decided to not even look. This woman cultivated a unique qi art and was just beyond troublesome, more so than Yan Zhu who was fierce and unbending. If you were to be lured to her side, you probably wouldn¡¯t even know how you died.


    When he arrived, the Elder Bai nodded.


    "With all disciples of Core Rank present, let¡¯s begin The Challenge!" His words caused the crowd to cheer in anticipation. This was the moment where factions change and power shifted!

 Chapter 9 - 9: The Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 9 - 9: The Challenge </h4>


    With The Challenge beginning, all of the core disciples had calm expressions, and Yan Zhu had her eyes closed. As the number one core disciple in terms of cultivation and ability, she didn¡¯t have to worry about being challenged.


    Ling Ya was the same as she sent a flirtatious wink towards Han Yu, who nearly broke out of his noble expression as his aura shifted slightly. However, he regained himself and frowned.


    Wei Wuyin looked towards Ling Ya. As if noticing, Ling Ya looked towards Wei Wuyin with a sweet smile. She ced her index finger on her lips apologetically and it entered her mouth slightly, as if by ident, but the manner was very suggestive.


    He sighed in his heart and ignored her. Ling Ya was a true vixen and her unique qi art was something to be worried about. If he didn¡¯t have enough willpower, he would¡¯ve long since been her prey.


    Ling Ya revealed a sweet, lustful gaze outwardly, but her heart shook inwardly. She was the number two strongest, only eclipsed by that stubborn Yan Zhu, and her prowess could throw anyone who had yet to reach the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation into a turmoil. However, Wei Wuyin was unaffected.


    "Did he already birth elemental qi? If so, does he truly have a cultivation treasure or just insanely talented?" As her mind drifted with all sorts of thoughts and conclusions, Han Yu stepped forward.


    "Han Yu wishes to challenge!" His words caused everyone to be intrigued. Han Yu was at the First Stage of Qi Condensation, but all of the core disciples had long since entered the Second Stage of Qi Condensation. They expected Qu Gui to act, not Han Yu.


    However, this only caused many to specte. After all, if Han Yu was willing to challenge, then he must be prepared for death or maiming, so his confidence for sess must be high.


    When Han Yu stepped forward, Wei Wuyin frowned. He turned towards Jiu Lang and saw her expression was as normal as ever, and then his eyes narrowed. He looked towards Ling Ya once again. This time, a flicker of killing intent within.


    Ling Ya grew even more shocked feeling his killing intent. "Does he know?! Or is he probing my intentions?" She couldn¡¯t help but inwardly think. Outwardly, she retained her normal lustful expression and her qi didn¡¯t fluctuate irregrly at Wei Wuyin¡¯s intent.


    "Han Yu, step down," Wei Wuyin directly dered, causing the crowd to be shocked. However, what happened next threw everyone for a loop as Han Yu said, "I challenge Core Disciple Mei Mei."


    "Oh god! I thought Mei Mei¡¯s faction and Wei Wuyin¡¯s faction were allied, what is this?" A crowd member with an especially loud mouth eximed aloud. However, the thought was on everyone¡¯s mind.


    How could this happen?


    Not to mention, Wei Wuyin ordered him to rescind his challenge, but was ignored.


    Wei Wuyin turned towards Mei Mei and he could see her shocked expression. "Be careful," he earnestly warned.


    At first, Mei Mei thought this was a ploy by Wei Wuyin, but seeing his concerned and slightly angered gaze, she knew it wasn¡¯t him. As the oldest core disciple amongst the set, she had the most experience, but also the lowest disyed potential. Despite that, she maintained her spot for this long.


    Mostly it had to do with her own machinations and ns, but this was unexpected. Despite that, she was confident in beating Han Yu even if his true cultivation was concealed and higher than the first phase.


    She softly nodded. She stepped forward and epted the challenge with her actions, withdrawing a blue sword from her spatial ring. She calmly faced Han Yu.


    Elder Bai ordered, "All those not participating, withdraw." Wei Winyu and the rest kicked off brilliantly,nding outside the tform at its edge.


    Han Yu didn¡¯t pull out a weapon. Instead, he got into a martial stance and steadied himself. One could see the qi circting through his body as earthly dust kicked up beneath his feet.


    When Wei Wuyin saw this, he frowned. However, The Challenge had very specific rules. He couldn¡¯t interfere in any manner unless he wished to lose his core disciple status as a result. So all he could do was watch and be a humble spectator.


    Mei Mei sprinted forward. Her speed was swift and fully exhibited the physical capabilities of a cultivator at the Second Stage of Qi Condensation. She created a thin ward of qi that hugged her body protectively. As one reached the point of externalizing their qi, they could use various elementary level qi arts, such as forming a bodily qi ward, an essential technique for any and all cultivators of any phase.


    Han Yu could not perform that, but he could strengthen his body via rapid qi cirction.


    Mei Mei reached a few feet away as she prepared to send a qi wave slicing towards her Han Yu in a probing strike, but then her eyes contracted suddenly.


    Han Yu¡¯s body had abruptly be like an overly stuffed doll as it puffed up. It expanded in a split second to be like a puffer fish, his lips, muscles, and fat looked swollen to their limits. Beneath his skin was a rapid flow of cyan light, like turbulent rivers being born. It was as if he could explode at any moment.


    "This...!" Mei Mei was caughtpletely off-guard as she tried to recall her qi flow, but it caused a slight rebound that dyed her retreat. A sudden urge to spurt blood emerged, but she suppressed it.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened in shock, but not just his. Everyone, including Jiu Lang and Tao Gui eyes widened. Only two people were exempt, Ling Ya and another. She had an expectant gaze.


    "For love!" Han Yu¡¯s voice became distorted as his qi started to surge wildly and before long...


    BOOM!!!


    The explosion sent massive waves of intense qi flowing out in a violent manner. Han Yu had self-destructed and turned himself into a literal bomb. All of his qi, and his Heart of Qi, had been explosively sent in all directions in an insane suicidal attack. It was unexpected as his status was just on the rise, but hisst words were very telling.


    Mei Mei¡¯s face grew pale as the explosion engulfed her body. With wild force, she was rocketed outwards like a flung piece of trash. Her body left a trail of violent qi and blood as she made an arc so far that shended on another tform.


    The disheartening, horrific thud of broken bones was like a wake-up call to everyone.


    "Oh shit! Han Yu actually detonated his Heart of Qi?!" Someone cried.


    "Why? He killed himself for what?! He was an inner disciple who had a limitless future!" Others cried in disbelief.


    "For love apparently," someone who had good hearing and heard Han Yu¡¯s final words shouted in extreme derision. After all, without life, how can you enjoy love?


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes were dark. His eyes shed a silver shine as he executed the spiritual spell, Iron Core Eyes. With that, he could sense the quintessential life energy in her body. If she were dead, it would flow out without end. Fortunately, it was steadily flowing through her body.


    However, she left a figure of blood. A horrifying sight. Elder Bai looked at the situation and tried to have his mind catch-up to what happened like the rest. He kicked off and arrived next to Mei Mei and his gaze flickered.


    "She¡¯s alive. The winner of The Challenge: Mei Mei." As a judge, he immediately dered before returning to his original spot, leaving Mei Mei where she was. There was no medic team arriving or in-wait. That was the cruelty of The Challenge.


    Wei Wuyin kicked off now that the match was officially over. He arrived next to her with a cold gaze. He could see her body squirming as she tried to move, but her muscles and flesh had been torn into ces. If it wasn¡¯t for her powerful body and firm foundation, it¡¯s unlikely anyone at her cultivation level could survive that.


    If her current state was surviving.


    A self-destruction from a Qi Creation Phase cultivator could kill someone at the Elemental Birth Phase if they were caught unawares. However, how long and hard must one cultivate to even touch upon the Qi Condensation Realm?! Who in their right mind would surrender their life without a serious grudge or with utter hopelessness.


    He wanted to help her, but he hadn¡¯t reached the Yang Growth, so he couldn¡¯t nourish her body with vitality. He would feed her a pill, but if she died right after, others could use that to strip him of his status or even get him crippled.


    He took a deep breath and left, returning to his spot. His gaze was icy-cold. No one attempted to touch Mei Mei¡¯s body, her life and death would be decided by her willpower and if she couldst until all the proceedings were over.


    Elder Bai continued without care, "All other challengers, step forward."


    At the moment, Li Fei was conflicted. Her gaze towards Mei Mei was like a battle between angelic and devilish forces. At the moment, Mei Mei could only forfeit her position as a core disciple if anyone challenged her.


    She would lose her status, power, and various cultivation benefits. Having made many enemies, it¡¯s likely her fate would be absolutely pathetic now that she wouldn¡¯t be protected by the sect in the same way as before. It would be lucky if the next time she left the sect, she wasn¡¯t crippled and turned into a ve, and just directly killed.


    That was, if she wasn¡¯t crippled already.


    Li Fei was a part of Wei Wuyin¡¯s faction and thus were allies with Mei Mei¡¯s faction. She had received her favor and support from her subordinates, so challenging her right now would be ungrateful. Worse, if Wei Wuyin decided to target her because of this. He now had Elder Ji¡¯s backing. But Core Rank status came with immensely tempting benefits!


    While her ongoing struggle happened, a cold voice sounded, "Qu Gui challenges Core Disciple Mei Mei." There was silence and everyone¡¯s gaze looked towards the woman who many were unsure was alive or dead. Her bloody body had faint drag marks as she was obviously slowly wing her way somewhere.


    A feeling of pity emerged in all their hearts.


    Wei Wuyin looked at Qu Gui and his cold gaze turned indifferent.


    After ten minutes, Qu Gui was automatically dered the winner and promoted to Core Rank. As a core disciple, she would inherit all the things Mei Mei had, and Mei Mei¡¯s subordinates and faction would be broken apart.


    With that, The Challenge concluded in an unexpected fashion. Han Yu, a genius with a bloodline, self-destructed and caused Mei Mei, the oldest core disciple, to lose her status and position.


    "Let the Core Competitionmence!" Elder Bai dered.

 Chapter 10 - 10: Haven Heart Qi Method

    <h4>Chapter 10 - 10: Haven Heart Qi Method </h4>


    "So soon?!" The crowd immediately went into an uproar. Usually, the basic information about the Core Competition would be announced now and then exined several days after The Challenge to give participants time to n and makest minute preparations. This was also because of the chance of a new core disciple being bestowed their rank.


    During this period of time, the newly promoted core disciple had some reprieve to attempt a recruitment of some members for thepetition. While they would likely ce ninth, it was still beneficial and helped the core disciple establish a solid base to move forward.


    Now, however, it was going to just start? In that case, the situation now had to be different than previouspetitions. This excited the crowd and even the core disciples grew restless in their hearts. While some, like Wei Wuyin, had avenues of information and knew of the oddity that was thispetition, none of them knew what it was truly going to be about.


    Elder Bai¡¯s expression turned stern as he looked towards the core disciples. "Thepetition will be held at the Scarlet Dao Temple. However, before we relocate, you all will be given an exnation and choice."


    His words once more caused an uproar amongst the crowd and even the core disciples were curious about this choice mentioned. As for the Scarlet Dao Temple, they knew of it and had all entered it. It was the main warehouse for the myriad of qi arts and spiritual spells of the sect.


    They waited patiently as Elder Bai continued, "The Competition will be cultivation. In particr, the cultivation of an ancient qi method. Not only will you be exposed to this method, but you will be able to cultivate it even after the trial. However, the ancient qi method is fierce and idents can happen, even qi deviation. Therefore, you all will have the choice to withdraw at this moment."


    "I will stress," Elder Bai¡¯s eyes shed with a sense of profound heaviness, "there is a chance of qi deviation, so those with poor willpower should choose carefully." His words caused the mor of the crowd to stop and grow silent. They were all observing the nine disciples.


    Wei Wuyin pondered. Qi Arts and Qi Methods were two very different things. Qi Arts were ways to exercise your qi in a particr fashion and aplish a particr action. Qi Methods were how to cultivate qi and its foundation. Everyone had a Qi Method, and the Scarlet Sris Sect had the Scarlet Sris Qi Method that allows one to absorb Scarlet Qi to transform the Heart of Qi into a Heart of Scarlet Qi, allowing one¡¯s metaphysical qi to inherently be metaphysical Scarlet Qi.


    This ancient qi method must have extraordinary requirements for cultivation. If there¡¯s a chance of qi deviation, then it had to stress talent heavily. No wonder they would only give core disciples the opportunity.


    ording to Elder Ji, it required highprehension and intelligence.


    Tao Gui spoke out at this moment, breaking the solemn silence, "Has there ever been someone who sessfully cultivated the method?" This question perked the hearts of all the disciples. Indeed, if it had never seeded, then it was defective, and therefore choosing to withdraw was the right decision. Which cultivator didn¡¯t value their lives to a certain extent? They reached their current level with countless hours and days of loneliness and meditation, how could they throw that away needlessly?


    Elder Bai responded quickly, as if he expected the question, "Yes. I¡¯ll say it has been cultivated to the fourth level, and has a total of seven levels. However, no one has cultivated to the fifth level." As he vaguely exined this, the others now had a faint understanding of the situation. This was an opportunity and a trial. Perhaps the first obstacle required was self-confidence.


    However, there would still be a few cautious fellows who would sit back and not participate. For example, cultivating a risky method for no reason other than some dregs of benefits was too little.


    Wei Wuyin knew that Mei Mei would refuse. As he thought of that, he nced at the bloody figure in the distance. He sighed inwardly.


    "I will also mention the rewards for the trial¡¯s cements. Third ce will be able to receive three Elemental Stones of their choice, and a Scarlet Qi Stone. Second ce will receive that and the ability to enter the cultivation grounds of any area except the Scarlet Qi Pond for six months. First ce, will receive an entire three months in the Scarlet Qi Pond and a Refined Yin Stone, including the benefits of Third and Second ce."


    "..."


    A silence unlike ever before was born. It was eerie and only the sounds of rapid heartbeats could be heard.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes were wider than a full moon and his body shivered.


    Holy fuck!


    This...holy fuck!!


    Wei Wuyin knew that elemental stones were condensed materials of heaven and earth, requiring a century minimum of nourishment. They were great sources of cultivation as they contained dense elemental energies that can birth elements in one¡¯s Heart of Qi or even strengthen the body.


    When he became a core disciple, he was told that every five years, he would receive one elemental stone of his choice. One! Just one!!


    As for Scarlet Qi Stones, they were stones condensed by the Scarlet Qi Pond, and were simr to elemental stones, requiring an incredibly long time before they were produced.


    Third ce already exceededst year¡¯s total prizes. Being in the Scarlet Qi Pond for a week did not amount to one Scarlet Qi Stone. In fact, it would be better to say it was equivalent to a month of cultivation in the Scarlet Qi Pond.


    If third ce cement was already so great, then second ce which included all that and six months of cultivation in any cultivation grounds was miraculous. As a core disciple for thest two years, he had cultivated a total of three days in any given cultivation ground.


    If he wanted to use them, he had to generate an absurd amount of contribution points and they were consumed by the hour. They were mostly reserved for Core Elders and above.


    An entire six months was an insane amount of time. With the Elemental Stones of their choice and a Scarlet Qi Stone, weren¡¯t their futures truly limitless?!


    The first one didn¡¯t need to be stated. Just being in the Scarlet Qi Pond for a week was like years of cultivation outside. With three months, condensing a Heart of Scarlet Qi was an absolute given to anyone with a modicum of talent. They¡¯ll likely even ascend their cultivation phase to the next level.


    With the Refined Yin Stone, bing a Fourth Phase expert was a guarantee to anyone who ced first.


    Even after three full minutes, the entire colosseum of hundreds of thousands of members were silent. Elder Bai allowed them to process the information, especially the core disciples.


    Wei Wuyin, and the rest, knew that with enticements like this, the risk must be immense. He took a deep breath and expelled a breath of turbid qi. Calming himself down, his eyes shed with interest and determination. If he could get at least second ce, he could...


    As his mind whirled, Jiu Lang spoke, "I¡¯ll have to decline this challenge." Her voice was calm and while many wanted to say she didn¡¯t have the heart to pursue benefits in the face of risk, no one could argue with her choice. In fact, not many were stupid enough to think that such a reward woulde easy.


    Not to mention the risk, you would still have topete. If all nine participated, only three would receive anything outside of the ancient qi method. As for the rest, if they underwent qi deviation, would it be worth it? The obvious answer was no.


    Elder Bai looked at Jiu Lang and smiled, "Hold a moment. There is also another condition." When those words were said, everyone¡¯s ears perked up.


    "All those who decide not to participate will be stripped of their Core Rank and benefits, and be unable to enter the next Core Competition for ten years." His words were like fireworks.


    "What?! Holy shit! That¡¯s crazy harsh!"


    "Is this for real? Either risk it or lose one¡¯s status and faction?!"


    "An impossible choice! Those that leave the Core Rank often have very short life expectancy. Do you remember Ni Tu?"


    "Oh yeah, the one who lost to Wei Wuyin and his corpse showed up a few weekster?"


    "What will they choose?! Is this even a choice?!"


    The crowd was going absolutely nuts because of this condition. Either you participate or you lose your rank and status. You lose your right to establish and maintain a faction and your enemies would go after you. Those in the Core Rank had protective barriers ced on them. In fact, if Jiu Lang¡¯s assassins had killed Wei Wuyin, she would¡¯ve been executed.


    This was not an exaggeration.


    They were ordered to injure, not kill. However, only assassins would be able to sneak and find an opportunity to strike without the person being on guard.


    It was also why Chu Yan didn¡¯t dare to resort to something like poison or directly killing with his own hands, but wanted to use the hands of others to do so. If he did, the sect would m down on him and investigate thoroughly. His entire family and n would definitely be implicated. Let¡¯s not even mention the blowback would hit Jiu Lang, and she would also suffer severe consequences.


    If that foreign individual had killed Wei Wuyin, the investigation would have determined that they were not responsible and it was due to a love affair. Nothing woulde of it but the eventual hunting and ughtering of that man, the woman, their entire family, and n to set an example to the world.


    Even Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t dare help Mei Mei because if she died after, even with her status stripped, he could still be killed or crippled under a misunderstanding. Inner Disciples had simr, but very loose protections. As long as he was careful, he could kill an inner disciple without any fuss and get away with it scott-free.


    The expression of everyone grew ugly upon hearing this. This was nothing more than forcing them. However, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent as he looked at Jiu Lang. If she became an inner disciple, as a beautiful woman with many enemies, he could find an opportunity. Or maybe he wouldn¡¯t even need one, others may just obliterate her for him.


    Heughed coldly in his heart. Having already decided to participate, he didn¡¯t have any internal struggles.


    "All those wishing to withdraw, please say so now." Elder Bai had a mirthy smile. These young geniuses were now faced with a near-impossible choice. How could he not have some jealousy in his heart over their talent and relish in their misfortune?


    The struggle was revealed in all of their eyes except Wei Wuyin. When Elder Bai saw Wei Wuyin with a calm expression and a faint smile, he was deeply shocked. This child truly might have utmost confidence in his talent.


    "..."


    In the end, no one withdrew. Shu Yang and Shu Yin were close to withdrawing as they argued back and forth, but settled on agreeing.


    "Good. Let¡¯s go." Elder Bai led the way to Scarlet Dao Temple as everyone followed.


    After a long walk, the ten of them finally reached the Scarlet Dao Temple. Despite its name, it wasn¡¯t scarlet in color, but a dark-grey. It looked like a simple monastery of a religious group. The only exception was at its doors. The characters for ¡¯Scarlet¡¯ were embedded in the left door and ¡¯Dao¡¯ in its right.


    They walked in. When they entered, a young woman stood at the center of the hall dressed in an azure robe. She stood next to a monolith that waspletely golden with characters carved onto its surface. It stood eight meters high and three grown men had to wrap around it to go from end to end. Its thickness and height wasn¡¯t its only impressive features, but the gold material it was made of.


    It emitted a dense aura of heaven and earth, and the area around it seemed to have a higher quality of Essence of Heaven and Earth. If one cultivated directly beside it, their cultivation speed would definitely increase several-fold.


    Wei Wuyin looked at the woman beside the monolith. A single word came to mind: Gorgeous. She stood there straight with blue eyes like the ocean and long, brte hair that flowed to her back and split at her shoulders. Those strands of hair seemed to be perfect, and they led one¡¯s gaze to a deep and bountiful cleavage.


    Her height wasn¡¯t impressive, being average, but her slim, bottle-like frame, incredible curves, and wless jade skin left one breathless. Wei Wuyin had seen beautiful, but not this beautiful.


    Her long, thin eyshes and phoenix-like eyes that seemed to carry the truth to immortality was far beyond anything he¡¯d ever seen.


    It wasn¡¯t just him who was shocked by the woman. Shu Yang, Tao Gui, and He Long were also speechless with intense eyes. He Long was the worst of the four, his pants grew tighter and revealed a modest tent. Despite being a sword-wielder, his bearing was torn down before true beauty.


    Elder Bai had led them in, but his head was down and he immediately said, "I¡¯ll leave them to you, Godlord Lin." He hastily left without hesitation.


    Wei Wuyin broke free from his stupor and his eyes shed with vignce and shock. "Godlord?!"


    Those who could be called Godlord by title were insane experts, those who¡¯ve far exceeded the Sixth Phase and entered the Eighth Phase, Infused Spirituality! It was thest great watershed of cultivation in the Qi Condensation Realm.


    The others reacted just as intensely. They knew that those at Godlord level were characters that ruled the Five Great Sects and Wu Country. In fact, there was only a single Godlord in the entire sect and it was the Head Elder, otherwise known as Ancestral Elder by title. Even the Vice Sect Leader, Sect Leader, and Prime Elders weren¡¯t in this realm.


    However, the head elder of the sect was a male, this much they knew, so who was she?!


    Her beautiful phoenix eyes swept them. It was as if all they had was unconceble from her gaze. She lingered on Jiu Lang for a second, causing her heart to jump and feel insecure. She instinctively folded her arms around her chest, revealing her own bountiful mounds.


    Luckily for Jiu Lang, she moved her gaze away and looked at Wei Wuyin. There wasn¡¯t much lingering as she swiftly moved on.


    He Long made a step and walked forward.


    Bang.


    Suddenly, he kneeled on one knee. "I, He Long, have never seen someone so beautiful, more beautiful than the moon in the sky. I have given my life to the sword, but I realize that the Grand Sword Dao pales inparison to you. For what have I been cultivating for if not for this moment. I wish to ask for your hand in marriage." His words were sincere and provoked silence and odd looks from everyone.


    "This..." Wei Wuyin was taken aback. Did he not hear Elder Bai¡¯s words? He had said those words purposefully so they knew not to offend a beauty out of lust. Her cultivation base was so profound, a breath could turn them into dust.


    Inwardly, he couldn¡¯t help but have some praise in his heart. He Long had some courage to propose with a weak cultivation and young heart. His potential hasn¡¯t even been fully revealed but he took his shot.


    Not many would.


    A few expected the woman to send him to the afterlife, but what happened next shocked them even more.


    "I will ept, if..." those four words were like thundering waves battering their minds. Her voice was also beautiful and soft, but held a unique power that could uplift the spirit.


    "If you can reach the fifth level of this cultivation method." When her words finished, they all looked towards He Long. His gaze was focused on the monolith as a faint hope emerged in his chest. He got up and nodded with confidence, "Then, It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you my beloved wife." A confident smile was on his face.


    "This guy...is he an idiot?" Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother anymore, but he wouldn¡¯t lie and say he wasn¡¯t tempted to take his shot too. In fact, he may as well do so since he was going to cultivate the method regardless.


    Tao Gui and Shu Yang also stepped forwardly simultaneously and heavily kneeled on one knee. They also proimed their desire to marry this Godlord whose name they didn¡¯t even know outside of Lin. Shu Ying, Shu Yang¡¯s twin sister, had an odd expression on her face. A trace of jealousy and disdain flickered in her eyes.


    Jiu Lang, Lang Yi, Yan Zhu, and Qu Gui watched this and contempt emerged in their eyes. This was pathetic to them, and jealousy was also in their eyes. To see such beauty before them left them feeling inferior. They pushed all their negative thoughts towards those boys.


    Wei Wuyin helplessly smiled as he withdrew his thought of doing the same, and looked at the monolith. He couldn¡¯t help but grow curious about its origins and the method within. A method that, if cultivated to a high enough level, allowed a Godlord character to be willing to marry someone they didn¡¯t know.


    However, the next words of the woman was like a nightmare from hell, dousing their ambitions. "Any of you who doesn¡¯t cultivate to at least the second level, I¡¯ll cripple you for your words."


    "..."


    The three were shocked and their hearts shook with fear, but Wei Wuyin interjected, "Why worry about the future? Your goal is the fifth level, right?"


    His words were like a lifeline in a coldke, bringing them to shore. Indeed, since their goal was the fifth, why worry about anything lower? They would reach that easily!


    The Godlord nced at Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin saw her nce and turned respectful, no longer daring to speak out of turn.


    "I¡¯ll begin and exin the rules. No one is permitted to speak during," she said before turning towards the golden monolith. "This monolith records an ancient qi method, one whose origins exceed ten thousand years. It is called the Haven Heart Qi Method, and it¡¯s a cultivation guideline that has seven levels. The goal of the method is to develop an additional Heart of Qi."

 Chapter 11 - 11: Second Heart Of Qi

    <h4>Chapter 11 - 11: Second Heart Of Qi </h4>


    "Haven Heart Qi Method..." Wei Wuyin muttered silently in his heart, while it trembled with an immense amount of shock. To produce an additional Heart of Qi? The concept was exceptional!


    A Heart of Qi was condensed from one¡¯s mind, matter, spirit, and essence. Mind rted to thoughts, beliefs, memories and things of the mind. It was strictly an internal aspect and required one to have a full understanding of self.


    Matter was both external and internal, condensing one¡¯s essence of flesh and external world. The essence of flesh is born when the body reaches an appropriate point in maturity. It was the first achievement on one¡¯s cultivation journey at the Foundation Establishment Realm, Physique Tempering Phase.


    Spirit was a very lofty aspect and required one to touch upon their soul and mix it into the soul of the world to create a spirit. The soul of the world was everywhere, but finding your own was difficult. While everyone had a soul, many would find it difficult to sense. However, once sensed, with cultivation methods, directing the intermixing of internal and external, one establishes a unique spirit that they can control.


    Thest was essence and was strictly external, the exact opposite of mind. It referred to the Essence of Heaven and Earth absorbed using one¡¯s meridians and stored in one¡¯s Dantian.


    The core focus of Foundation Establishment was two of the four requirements and why they existed before one could condense Metaphysical Qi, energy capable of acting as an extremity and underplete control of its wielder. It waspletely different than blood.


    The Heart of Qi held about ny percent of one¡¯s energy, the rest flowed through the body in a consistent pattern along one¡¯s awakened meridians and flesh. It also acted autonomously like a normal heart and absorbed Essence of Heaven and Heart without needing direction to restore itself to full, and refined foreign energies to strengthen itself. Creating a second would essentially double a person¡¯s reserves, double their recovery rate, and cultivation speed.


    The natural advantage was incredibly obvious.


    Godlord Lin continued despite everyone¡¯s shock, "The Haven Heart Monolith describes seven levels. You¡¯ll be graded by your progression three months from now. For those three months, this hall will be your cultivation room. You can begin." Her words were sinct and exined simply.


    Wei Wuyin calmed his heart as he stared at the Haven Heart Monolith. While he did, the others were surprised because of Godlord Lin¡¯s words. They were to cultivate here for three months? With everyone else?!


    Usually, cultivation requires quiet and istion to ensure that no one interferes. If they cultivated a method that could cause them to experience qi deviation, then doesn¡¯t that make things difficult?


    The vignce in their eyes was heavy.


    While they dwelled on that, Wei Wuyin never had any doubts towards the situation. The moment it was said, he understood the reasoning. Because there¡¯s a chance for qi deviation, those who truly reach it first would show signs of where and how, and the others could learn from this to be more cautious. Essentially, it may seem like Godlord Lin was promoting rushing and conflict, but in fact, she was promoting patience and observation.


    Wei Wuyin walked up to the Monolith and looked at the characters. There was a heading in erged text, his eyes focused on that line. It said: Haven Heart, 1st Level - Mind Dissolution & Clone.


    He didn¡¯t read the contents but moved to the area with the second heading and all the rest. He wanted to gain an understanding of the levels before moving forward. The levels were as such:


    2nd Level - Matter Rebirth & Fusion.


    3rd Level - Pure Essence & True Essence.


    4th Level - Spirit Severing & Spirit Transformation.


    5th Level - Haven of Heaven.


    6th Level - Myriad Hearts.


    7th Level - *.


    The seventh level didn¡¯t have a name, but he could see the basic idea of the method now. It resolved around creating a fresh state of mind, matter, essence, and spirit and congealing them using something called the Haven of Heaven and creating another Heart of Qi.


    This answered a few questions of his, but this was just a conjecture he made based on the titles alone. There were still things he hadn¡¯t understood.


    If he wanted to create another Heart of Qi as he was, it was impossible. His mind, spirit, and matter was deeply connected to his Heart of Qi. In fact, if his Heart of Qi was destroyed, he would be a cripple, riddled with mental deficiencies, soul damage, and his body would be weaker than a child¡¯s.


    The grand power he possessed would copse, and he would be unable to cultivate again. It would be like severing his legs. He had no more flesh or ability to create a second pair. Unless...he went back into his mother¡¯s womb and restarted his birth.


    "No wonder qi deviation was incredibly likely...if those aspects were damaged, you¡¯d lose control over your qi. In fact, the first and fourth levels are the hardest." He recalled that Elder Bai said someone had reached the fourth level, but not the fifth.


    The Mind and Spirit.


    Without those, controlling one¡¯s qi was a dream. You might even explode. If you can¡¯t consciously control your Heart of Qi and the metaphysical qi it contains, it could go awry in a blink.


    Gulp.


    He swallowed a wad of saliva. This did test intelligence andprehension, a single mistake and...


    Han Yu self-destruction could happen.


    He looked towards Godlord Lin and felt his heart calm. It wasn¡¯t because of her beauty, but her power. She may be able to stop them from exploding at least, and if she acted, perhaps qi deviation could be handled.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that, and many felt relieved in their hearts. Even if they suffered a little, at least they had a powerful Godlord to save them. There were already a few who had read the first levelpletely and went into deep contemtion and meditation.


    Wei Wuyin nearly patted his chest as his breathing had rxed, but abruptly stopped. "No...thinking like that is suicidal. Even if she could, would she? Relying on someone to save you is like hoping Elder Ji would protect your life in the Outer and Inner Competitions." As he recalled Elder Ji tant favoritism and inaction as sect members were killed, he came to a realization.


    She had no reason to help.


    Everyone here was by choice and were warned earlier. If they die, why did she, someone who likely wasn¡¯t from the sect, need to save them?


    It¡¯s not like she said she would. That was even more telling.


    He looked towards He Long and Shu Yang who were seated in a lotus position while meditating on the method¡¯s mnemonic. They werepeting against each other and felt confident. They had to.


    He didn¡¯t do anything like rush to cultivate. Instead, he read the contents of each level three times over and if he couldn¡¯t remember a part in his mind, capable ofpletely reciting it word for word, he would read it again. His slow and cautious actions were noticed by the others, but they didn¡¯t interfere. Everyone tactfully agreed with silence that they wouldn¡¯t interfere with others.


    Because if you did, that made you a target for the other seven.


    "Wei Wuyin, how about we help each other?" A soft voice filled with attraction sounded. Wei Wuyin noticed it belonged to Lang Yi. She waltz over and smiled sweetly towards him.


    "If you get on your knees and decide to use that tongue and cheek of yours, I¡¯ll consider it." He indifferently replied. His words were vulgar and attracted the gazes of Yan Zhu, Jiu Lang, Shu Yin, and Qu Gui. They weren¡¯t as rash as the boys who were already fully immersed. The caution within them wasn¡¯t much different from Wei Wuyin.


    Lang Yi¡¯s expression froze. Her eyes shed mysteriously. She knew that out of all the men here, Wei Wuyin was definitely the most talented and intelligent. He had safely ascended from an honorary disciple to core disciple in less than a decade of time without anyone¡¯s support. He was also one who had an incredible amount of self-restraint, not proposing to Godlord Lin like the other useless men here.


    To her, Wei Wuyin would likely obtain a top three spot as long as his qi didn¡¯t deviate.


    It wasn¡¯t just her, Jiu Lang thought the same. It was why she wanted to kill Wei Wuyin from an early stage, but he grew so suddenly and explosively. With his status as a core disciple, it became an infinite amount of times harder. The worst part of it was that the enmity had been set.


    If one day Wei Wuyin became a sixth phase expert before her, that¡¯ll be the day of her death. If not, the pen would etch it into the stone.


    His words did catch them all by surprise, but shockingly, Lang Yi smiled, "If you want, I can..." her eyes turned shy and started to exude sexual energy. Most men would see this and lose control, but not Wei Wuyin. He coldly snorted and ignored her.


    He went into a far off corner and sat down. He was really far, unlike everyone else who tried to stay close to the golden monolith and Godlord Lin. Not only did the monolith exude an area of pure Essence of Heaven and Earth, Godlord Lin was probably nearby so she could easily interfere if one experienced qi deviation, leaving them more confident.


    However, Wei Wuyin chose a very distant corner. This caused everyone to wake up and look at him in confusion, even Godlord Lin nced over.


    Wei Wuyin ignored them all, "If you cultivate with a failsafe, then you¡¯ll be willing to take any risk. Also, I can¡¯t guarantee one of you won¡¯t explode. If you do, what if Godlord Lin doesn¡¯t do anything? You¡¯ll all end up like Mei Mei or worse." Those words of caution echoed in his heart and thoughts.


    If Godlord Lin wanted to save him, this distance was irrelevant, so he didn¡¯t ce that much importance on it.


    He closed his eyes and mediated on the mnemonic of the first level, Mind Dissolution and Clone. The first level required one to disconnect their mind from their body and melt it. The term ¡¯melt¡¯ isn¡¯t in a literal sense, but if it was described literally, Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind could be considered a wad of different materials and minerals inside, like ore, and he needed to melt that ore.


    Then, he needed to create two casting moulds. One that was his original mind, and the other would be its clone.


    As he pondered this, he truly felt that this method was devised by metalworkers of the mortal world. It may even allow the mind to benefit just from the dissolving and purify itself from the excess. However, what he didn¡¯t understand was the crux of the issue. There were two problems: solidification and segregation.


    Since one had to ¡¯melt¡¯ their minds, they would need to resolidify it as well. However, there was barely any clue on how to do this.


    As for segregation, that, while before resolidifcation, was the hardest obstacle. If he sliced his mind in two, then it¡¯ll just be two halves of one whole? That didn¡¯t seem like a clone, but like a coin sliced in two. You could only use it if its put together, and if it is, it¡¯s considered one coin - not two.


    Let alone a clone...they wouldn¡¯t even be simr. He couldn¡¯t segregate his memories and all his mental functions, could he? The very thought of doing that felt like a bait lured out for the idiotic. If bitten, instant mental crippling or qi deviation.


    As he thought longer on it, he felt the appropriate way was to use de forging methods on one¡¯s mind. The method was more so a general guideline, so he decided to use his ownprehension. Segregating seemed destined to fail. The very concept was an impossibility, anyone taking that route was likely going to fail, in his opinion, or end up with serious mental deficiencies.


    The safer yet also the most appropriate to him seemed to be creating two swords merged into one, and then separate them after creation. If possible, he would empty one side andpletely fill the other, leaving a hollow shell of one - a clone. This path was decided by him after an entire week of deliberation.


    After deciding on his path, he smiled with rxation. Then, his ears perked.


    "Gargh! Help!!" A distorted voice filled with shock, disbelief, and fear resounded. Wei Wuyin turned his gaze to see Tao Gui, whose body was slowly growing bigger and bigger like a stuffed doll or puffer fish expanding. His muscr form looked hrious as he grew and bulged in weird areas.


    Wei Wuyin instinctively shrouded himself with a metal qi ward. He ced his hands forward, ready to erect a defensive barrier at any time.


    Godlord Lin watched calmly despite Tao Gui¡¯s exceedingly pitiful gaze focused on her. He continued to expand.


    "Plehduze, haulpnnmmee!" His eyes seemed to lose its light of intelligence as his mind seemed to have slowly copsed on itself. His body trembled as if he was undergoing a seizure but the qi in his body continued to grow wild.


    Jiu Lang was the first to react among the core disciples as she leapt away, her body enshrouded by an emerald qi. The others seemed to have realized something and instinctively ced up their wards. However, He Long was nearby and in deep cultivation, likely executing his deduced method to dissolve his mind. He still hadn¡¯t awakened despite the few seconds ofmotion.


    BOOM!

 Chapter 12 - 12: Mind Over Death

    <h4>Chapter 12 - 12: Mind Over Death </h4>


    A tempest of crimson blood, loose organs, and fragments of bone roared into chaotic existence. A storm of violent qi battered the environment and all those around.


    Wei Wuyin was seated at a far off corner, but the raging wind and violent qi smashed into his silver qi ward. His qi circted to strengthen his body and hold his position. A heavily crashing thud resounded next to him.


    He turned instinctively amidst the distorted area and saw a sword embedded into the wall. It was cracked and nearly in pieces, but what was shocking was the blood that drenched it.


    "That¡¯s...He Long¡¯s sword?" If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his mind had already calcted the possibility, he would¡¯ve gasped in shock. Instead, his gaze turned calm. He Long was dead.


    His eyes searching the area and trying to find the figure to verify his belief. Then he looked at a detached finger nearby that rolled with the sword in a much quieter fashion. That was He Long¡¯s delicate finger.


    He realized that finding a body, or at least an intact one, was highly unlikely. He Long hadn¡¯t fashioned a defense or retreated and his identity as a sword cultivator meant his body was a lot weaker than other cultivators his level. His qi was used to temper his sword rather than his body. He wasn¡¯t like Mei Mei with nearly fifty years of time to do both. Being vaporized was a possibility.


    Soon, the dust settled. As it did, he faintly gasped in wonder. Godlord Lin was standing next to the Heaven Heart Monolith without batting an eye. Despite being so close, not a hint of blood or flesh was ten feet from her. It was an area of absolute cleanliness.


    He saw a pale faced Shu Yang bleeding from his lips, a fresh wound on his face from the explosion, and holding his chest while heaving heavily. Shu Yin held him tightly and established a ward of protective qi. He could see faint traces of tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Yan Zhu and Li Yang¡¯s cultivation was higher than the rest, and they weren¡¯t as close as Shu Yang. Not to mention, they had noticed Tao Gui¡¯s chaotic expansion. They had retreated with the utmost swiftness, remaining untouched.


    Jiu Lang noticed first and was rtively unharmed, but Qu Gui was nearly a figure of blood. Her cultivation base and body was the weakest, and so her reaction was the slowest. She staggered as her eyes showed signs ofpsing into unconsciousness, but she hastily circted her qi to elerate her healing.


    Godlord Lin ignored all this and calmly said in her soft, uplifting voice, "You only have fifty-three days left. All those who don¡¯t reach the first level at minimum will be unable to im any cement. Not only that, you¡¯ll lose your status as a Core Disciple from henceforth."


    Her words caused all their hearts to grow cold.


    So heartless!


    Two were injured, two were dead, and the others were filled with fear, but she still wished for them to continue. And, if they didn¡¯t, she was going to have their status revoked?


    However, no one doubted her words. In fact, they knew that if she said it was so, it was so. As a Godlord, there was no way the sect would offend her for them. If she killed them this very moment, they¡¯ll likely pin the victims with all sorts of justifiable crimes, and the world would move on.


    Wei Wuyin swept his gaze over the surroundings and frowned. However, he was confident in his ownprehension and intelligence. Not to mention, the path he was taking was a lot safer than using just the vague method¡¯s description.


    He calmed his mind and entered a cultivation state. Even with the dense smell of death and blood, his mind still entered such a profound state.


    His mind¡¯s eye seemed to be birthed, linked to his metaphysical qi. By manipting the spirit formed in his Heart of Qi with his mind, he could influence that very mind. This was incredibly dangerous, but the entire purpose of one¡¯s formed spirit was to givemands to the four aspects of qi. It was linked to the soul and acted as the brain center for one¡¯s qi.


    Normally, one would use their mind¡¯s thoughts to drive the spirit which would rymands to the metaphysical qi. It was like the spine and nervous system of one¡¯s motor functions.


    The profoundness of this was why spiritual sense existed and how qi could be directly controlled. With the four systems of mind, matter, spirit, and essence connected into one, they can influence and interact with each other. If Wei Wuyin wanted, he could use his Heart of Qi to elerate his own healing like Qu Gui or block off memories within his mind.


    "First, create the cast." He whispered to himself, slowly forming a cast construct in his mind. It was shaped in a veryrge rectangr block. He started to crave into the mental construct to form a single double-edged arming sword with perfect symmetrical portions kept in mind.


    If it was split in half, he wanted both swords to be a perfect match for each other. He also wanted it to be that, ifbined, they would form a perfect construct. His intentions were not to create a clone right off the bat, but something with a failsafe to it.


    There were also two more details in mind. He needed it so that the size of the sword was capable of containing exactly double of his mind¡¯s size. Normally, to measure ¡¯size¡¯ of one¡¯s mind was nearly impossible, but thanks to his spirit¡¯s intimate connection to his mind, he had a good grasp on it.


    Thest detail is that he needed the split halves to functionpletely as an independent sword. Otherwise...


    After forming the cast ording to those exact details, he started to initiate the most dangerous aspect, the dissolution of one¡¯s mind. This was the same as melting his memories, thoughts, and sense of self-control. This could lead to an explosive rebound or render him retarded in an instant.


    However, he wasn¡¯t an idiot. He couldn¡¯t avoid the risk of mental damage, but he could avoid an explosive rebound caused by qi deviation.


    He took a deep breath and started to expel his qi. Without any hesitation, his body was like a steam producing machine as qi was sent outwards wildly. He may have drawn the notice of others, but he couldn¡¯t pay attention to them.


    He expelled all of his qi in a surgical and quiet manner. He also forcefully stopped the rotation of his Heart of Qi, preventing it from refining more qi from the essence of the world.


    "Gurgle!" A wad of blood sprayed out from his mouth, staining his teeth crimson. However, as if expecting this, he spat out more and wiped his mouth. Even slowly and surgically removing his qi would cause all sorts of damage to his flesh and organs. It was like when Mei Mei attempted to redirect her qi outside of its intended nature and nearly spat out blood, but much worse.


    The umted damage left him feeling weak. Any cultivator could kill him at this moment as he was no different than a mortal. While his body was strong, he had no strength to resist.


    "Dissolve!" His memories of his life shed through his mind, every thought he had ever mustered flowed through him, and his ability to focus was slowly deteriorating.


    Bang!!


    He suddenly heard an explosion and a heart-wrenching scream filled with unwillingness and hatred, yet he didn¡¯t stop at this moment. He was wholeheartedly focused on one thing. It was the most difficult part and if he failed, his entirety would vanish.


    His memories flowed into the cast like molten metal. However, the cast was half-filled. Luckily, the ¡¯mind¡¯ portion connected to his spirit still had a trace of his consciousness. Using his spiritual sense, he connected with that portion of the mind and started to create a thin, hollowyer over the cast.


    Now, the sword looked filled, but wasn¡¯t. Only half was.


    "Cool!" He used his spirit and portion of his mind to restart his Heart of Qi, slowly it absorbed the Essence of Heaven and Earth, producing metaphysical qi. He hadn¡¯t known how much time had passed.


    Only when a drop of qi was birthed did he use that qi as a cont, dripping it over the forged sword. A refreshing feeling washed over him and he felt his sense of thought and memories return.


    He took a sudden gasp of air, greedily breathing in all he could to ensure he was alive. His body was covered in thin sweat, and his vision swam wildly.


    He saw six figures. They were all looking towards him.


    Wait...six?


    As he tried to ount for his memories, he realized there should¡¯ve been seven. There was Jiu Lang, Ling Ya, Yan Zhu, Shu Yang, Shu Yin, Qu Gui, and Godlord Lin. He Long and Tao Gui died.


    So...why was there six?


    As he slowly regained his mental ability, he realized that Qu Gui wasn¡¯t there. Qu Gui had taken Mei Mei¡¯s core disciple rank and thus should¡¯ve been here.


    As everyone looked at him, he looked at Godlord Lin. She said, "You¡¯re close. In your current state, your mind wandering is dangerous." Her words seemed to have doused his desires.


    Right.


    His current mind may be whole, but in truth, it was half-filled. He can¡¯t be careless and if the bnce breaks, then he may very well lose his mind still.


    He closed his eyes and started to initiate the cloning method. Now that he had an appropriate mould for his clone, he just needed to fill it in and ensure a divider existed between both halves.


    He saw that the shape of his mind¡¯s eye had changed, bing a half-filled sword. The thinyer around and through it seemed to vaguely reveal a second sword connected but also independent from the first.


    He just needed to fill it with raw, untainted thoughts. He decided to do so. The unfilled half started to rapidly fill with fluid from nowhere. This was his essence, his yin essence giving form from nothingness.


    He didn¡¯t derive it from his cultivation base, his Heart of Qi, but from himself. It didn¡¯t describe how one should clone or what one should use, but he felt this was the most appropriate.


    His own yin essence was little as he was a man, but he had dual cultivated with a Three-Point Yin Body and wildly strengthened his own yin as a result. By using the excess left, that which was unneeded for his cultivation, he filled the second half.


    Now, his sword waspleted with one filled with his memories, and the other ready to ept new thoughts and memories, to once more give form from nothing. When the sword solidifies from its liquid state, it would be a second mind.


    If he uses it right, he could split the two and execute them to do different things, such as form a second Heart of Qi.


    He calmed himself down as he felt his breadth of mind expand rapidly. He felt his thoughts were a lot less upied and far more free. "Was this how a newborn baby felt? A child can naturally learn things, even fullnguages, but an adult has its difficulties. If I wished to fill this mind with knowledge, will I be like those prodigies?"


    This thought and feeling left him in awe.


    Only then did he open his eyes, revealing a silver eyes that contained deep, fresh intelligence. As he looked around, he saw Godlord Lin looking at him and the others in deep cultivation.


    "How...long?" He asked.


    "You have forty-five days left," Godlord Lin replied.


    Forty-Five days meant only fifteen days passed, so he cultivated for five days. He felt a painful wave of hunger. Luckily, he was a cultivator who birthed elements, otherwise he would die from natural dehydration.


    "What happened to Qu Gui?" He couldn¡¯t help but ask. Did she undergo qi deviation? In fact, he felt that talented females shouldn¡¯t have any issues with this portion, so he was naturally curious. With their innate yin energy, they could easily finish all the steps. Of course, as long as their method was appropriate.


    "She was killed."


    However, Godlord Lin didn¡¯t speak. It was Jiu Lang who did. She had already cloned her mind, her eyes revealing a freshness simr to his. He didn¡¯t know what method she used, but it had obviously worked.


    "Killed?" Wei Wuyin was inwardly shocked. Killed? Not qi deviation?


    Jiu Lang looked at Ling Ya and smiled. That smile looked like it wanted to watch the world burn, but her beauty made it hard to resist the temptation to watch it with her.


    Ling Ya was meditating, obviously cultivating as well.


    "Qu Gui tried to kill you the moment your mind slipped," Jiu Lang stated.


    Wei Wuyin frowned. Qu Gui tried to kill him for what? He had barely any dealings with this woman, so why would she? And how did she not seed? He was vulnerable beyond belief and couldn¡¯t take action. If she wanted to kill him, and no one acted to protect him, how did he survive?


    "Godlord Lin interfered, directly killing her." Jiu Lang cleared up his questions.


    He got up with a struggle and bowed deeply to Godlord Lin in thanks. While Qu Gui would eventually be executed because she would¡¯ve killed him in the end, he wouldn¡¯t be alive in that case.


    "She feigned her cultivation state and waited for you to reveal weakness or die, like her entire purpose in life was to kill you with her. Like a certain someone did...for love," Jiu Lang added. Han Yu had died in a suicidal attack in much the same fashion.


    "..." Wei Wuyin¡¯s gaze shed to Ling Ya, the light of killing intent shing within.


    "No need to dwell on this. You all have forty-five days left. Those who focus fully on cultivating the method will have no worries of dying prematurely. Continue." Godlord Lin ordered. It seemed her entire intent was for them to cultivate the technique, since Wei Wuyin was earnestly cultivating it while Qu Gui wasn¡¯t, she acted.


    Grateful, he once more bowed before readjusting his state. His Heart of Qi absorbed the Essence of Heaven and Earth before converting it into metaphysical qi with elemental and yin energies. He was ready to continue.

 Chapter 13 - 13: Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 13 - 13: Rewards </h4>


    As the remaining disciples focused their efforts, several events took ce. Firstly, Shu Yang had recovered and restarted more cautiously and with renewed gusto. Unfortunately for him, at day thirty-six, he lost his mind and nearly underwent qi deviation. Luckily, Shu Yin acted to ensure he didn¡¯tpletely go haywire at thest moment. He survived in the end.


    His Heart of Qi, however...


    While it hadn¡¯t detonated, it had fractured and nearly crippled him. He no longer had control over his qi. While he wouldn¡¯t experience the soul-draining weakness that came withplete cripping, without control over his Heart of Qi, refining energies or essence at will was an impossibility.


    Unless he repaired his Heart of Qi, his realm would no longer progress and he would be incapable of using any qi arts. The only thing left was a strong body and spiritual spells.


    He was essentially useless and his potential ruined.


    The next development was Yan Zhu, Ling Ya, and Shu Yin sessfully cultivating the first level of the Haven Heart Method.


    It seemed what Wei Wuyin deduced had been true; females held a greater advantage in this level due to their innate yin energies. It was more prominent for virgins who had intact primal yin, as Yan Zhu and Jiu Lang hadpleted their first level ten whole days before Ling Ya and Shu Yin.


    The next event was the sess of Jiu Lang as shepleted the second level, Matter Rebirth and Fusion. Her physical body seemed to burn with new physical energies. The most shocking aspect of the level was her shedding skin.


    She had to hide away behind a qi veil when she underwent the process. She was a whole week ahead of Wei Wuyin in this aspect. When he seeded, he didn¡¯t hide himself as he just stripped naked right then and there, and let the process ur while he patiently examined the changes. He obtained quite a few stares from the women in the room.


    It wasn¡¯t just his skin that was being born anew, his cells were changing too. He even felt his DNA seemed to have been copied, edited, and then re-corrected. His body after the fact had an all new physical aura signature. That being said, it was still connected to his Heart of Qi.


    This discovery left him deeply shocked. With this newfound fresh physique, he could once more exhaust his physical essence to form a new Heart of Qi while maintainingpatibility with his current one.


    The more he cultivated this ancient qi method, the more he grew curious about how it was invented.


    Unfortunately, besides him and Jiu Lang, no one else reached the second level by the sixtieth day. However, Jiu Lang had reached the third level, surpassing him at thest moment. He didn¡¯t think the third level was difficult, but he was caught off-guard by the requisite need of essence. Jiu Lang¡¯s third level was reached with incredible speed, like she had ess to a vast quantity of pure essence.


    While his talent wasn¡¯t bad, he still would need months before absorbing enough external essence from the world before being able to transform his meridians.


    In the end, the trial ended with him taking second ce, Jiu Lang taking first, and Yan Zhu cing third. Since she reached the first level before the non-virgins, Ling Ya and Shu Yin.


    Godlord Lin looked at them and only gave a slight nod before dering the winners. She informed them that they could cultivate the ancient qi method as much as they desired, they could even spread it. In fact, she encouraged it.


    That being said, she crippled Shu Yangpletely. His luck ended because of his aggressively hopeful words from before. Having survived with his qi intact and then being stripped away from it was heart-crushing to watch. He even begged on his knees. Shu Yin begged too, her tears were quite moving. Unfortunately, it did no good.


    Godlord Lin was decisively vicious despite her fairy-like appearance.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Truly unlucky. He decided to use this as a further lesson to be learned: Don¡¯t act careless and overconfident.


    With that, the nine core disciples were lowered to five, four women and one man. With three dead and one crippled with their status stripped from them, the sect will definitely enter a very chaotic period in the uing days.


    Wei Wuyin decided not to engage in those matters and swiftly returned to his residence. He would likely receive the elemental stones, scarlet qi stones, and cultivation grounds days within a few days, so he needed to think carefully on how to maximize his rewards.


    After all the disciples departed, the Scarlet Dao Temple hall became silent as only Godlord Lin and the golden monolith remained. She had her eyes lowered, her delicate fingers ced on her lips in contemtion, and struck a beautiful figure.


    "Any of them satisfy you?" A voice sounded in the shadows. From thin air appeared a young, handsome man. He was dressed in scarlet-colored robes befitting an emperor and a crown with a ruby embedded within. This ruby was like a neon object, shining ever brighter, effusing all sorts of light like a red sun. A dense aura of scarlet qi flowed around him naturally.


    Godlord Lin frowned but didn¡¯t speak.


    The man didn¡¯t mind as he walked softly next to the golden monolith and marveled at the etchings. His hands twitched as if he wished to reach out and touch it, but he held himself back. "I didn¡¯t think my sect was so useless, I must apologize."


    He turned his scarlet gaze away from the monolith and spoke apologetically.


    "They weren¡¯t useless. The other so-called Five Great Sects results weren¡¯t much better." Godlord Lin said, facing the scarlet dressed man known as the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s Ancestral Elder. The only Godlord within the sect.


    "There is one that interests me," she suddenly said as if recalling something.


    The Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s Ancestral Elder knowingly smiled, "That boy Wei Wuyin? He is extraordinary for reaching the first level. I heard that only one out of a hundred men could even reach it. I wonder if that¡¯s true."


    Wei Wuyin was talented, far more than the other three male disciples. One could tell how difficult it was for men to cultivate the first level from the disy just now. Out of the four men that arrived, only one walked away unscathed. The other two are dead and one crippled. Of course, He Long died an unjust death before being able to prove himself.


    "You mean the little boy you saved?" Godlord Lin inquired. Her words indicated that Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t the one she mentioned, she hadn¡¯t even known his name.


    The Ancestral Elder, Wu Xinghong, tipped his head a little in curiosity. "Yes. He¡¯s only in his mid-twenties and reached the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation. The fact he sessfully cultivated the Haven Heart Method¡¯s first level only proves his talent."


    Godlord Lin only slightly smiled at his words. Wu Xinghong had acted earlier, protecting Wei Wuyin, not her. She never had any intention of interfering with their cultivation, squabbles, or idents. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve saved He Long or Tao Gui. Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t anything special to her.


    "Are you saying he¡¯s not talented enough?" Wu Xinghong frowned slightly in displeasure. Wei Wuyin was the most talented core disciple of this generation¡¯s set in his opinion. He even believed he had some cultivation treasure to help him. However, without intelligence and talent, most treasures were useless and only brought damnation.


    "He¡¯s not. He took a safer method when cultivating it, and used the remnant forces of others within his body to aplish the task. In my eyes, he was no different than a woman, so his talent could be considered equal or less than the rest. His entire cultivation base may seem solid, but that¡¯s only because he had fortuitous encounters and found rare cultivation treasures to do so. Luck neversts, only true talent." Her words were soft but filled with certainty.


    She was right, of course.


    Because of the Steel Essence Source and Three-Point Yin Body, he was capable of reaching his current cultivation and cultivating the first level as if he was a woman.


    "In my eyes, that girl with the seed of spear qi forming is far better," Godlord Lin inly stated.


    "Spear qi? Is it Yan Zhu?" Wu Xinghong grew somewhat shocked by the news. Spear qi was a weapon qi in the ethereal category, making it incredibly difficult to cultivate and profoundly powerful.


    "Is she the one that interests you?" He asked.


    She shook her head, "That woman with wood qi and incredibly powerful innate yin and essence reminds me of someone. If my thoughts are correct, she may have an incredible opportunity at hand. If she¡¯s careful, perhaps she¡¯ll be a Godlord one day."


    "Oh? Jiu Lang? If she¡¯s careful...that¡¯s a very high evaluation. What if she¡¯s not?" Wu Xinghong found her words quite interesting.


    Godlord Lin looked at Wu Xinghong in the eyes and slowly said, "then I fear the Scarlet Sris Sect will be a distant memory." With that, she waved her hand and the monolith shrunk until it reached the size of a chicken egg. It was ced within her sleeve before she turned around and left, leaving Wu Xinghong speechless.


    "..." Wu Xinglong stayed silent and wore a look of contemtion. It seemed he was considering Godlord Lin¡¯s words heavily. Only after a long while did he move, his eyes shining like two scarlet suns as they seemed to pierce through all forms of obstacles.


    In his scarlet eyes, Jiu Lang¡¯s figure could be seen reflected clearly.


    "We¡¯ll see."


    -----


    Three dayster, Wei Wuyin¡¯s residence.


    Wei Wuyin stood next to a table. The table had a variety of glowing objects on it. The various energies emitted by these objects truly inspired the spirits.


    "Could I do it?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression was deeply conflicted. After several days of thinking, he realized that the choices before him were numerous and the results of many of them were unable to be defined. In the end, his ns could fail.


    He reached out and touched an oval stone the size of a chicken egg. Its surface was smooth and emitted a faint scarlet glow, while being deeply red in color. This was the Scarlet Qi Stone, an object formed from centuries of nourishment from the Scarlet Mountain¡¯s inherent traits.


    Scarlet Qi was a material-type qi, and held very aggressive properties. If he could convert his Heart of Qi into a Heart of Scarlet Qi, every one of his qi arts would gain an additional power-up, especially his offensive arts. His mes, raging water, winds, and earth created would have a scarlet influence.


    However, he wasn¡¯t sure if he wanted that. In fact, Scarlet Qi was incredible, but not many would go for it unless they decided it suited them. Instead, he intended to use it to refine his yang energy as the Scarlet Qi had a deep connection with the yang attribute.


    "I¡¯ll use the scarlet qi stone for my cultivation, but it won¡¯t allow me to ascend to the Fifth Phase in one go. Should I go for immediate gains and focus purely on yang energy cultivation or on establishing a qi-type for my Heart of Qi."


    As he tried to decide, he looked towards the three violet-colored elemental stones that quietlyid there. They weren¡¯t kidding when they said one could choose ¡¯any¡¯ elemental stone. These stones were lightning stones. They were stored in translucent boxes made from non-conductive materials, the surface of which was incredibly hot.


    "Not only did they give me lightning stones, they even gave me the hottest and most vtile lightning stone."


    In the cultivation and mortal world, the color of lightning determined its characteristics with red being the coolest and gentlest of lightning while violet was the hottest and most vtile. As a bonus, violet lightning stone had ten times more lightning energy than a single red lightning stone.


    "With one or two of these stones, I¡¯m confident in birthing lightning qi, and likely even violet lightning. To think they would give me such benefits. In that case, Jiu Lang must be enjoying even greater treatment." A slight frown tugged at his lips when he thought this.


    In truth, Wu Xinghong had given Wei Wuyin these stones out of his personal wealth because he favored him. Those three stones alone were worth more than three months in the Scarlet Qi Pond. In fact, they could cause great bloodshed if brought out in the cultivation world.


    "If I can birth metal, lightning, wood, ice, and magma qi, I could try to condense a Heart of Elemental Qi. With this, my strength would reach an insane level." The four natural elements and five advanced elements were extraordinary, and ifbined, you can tap into the most origin-like elemental energy called Elemental Origin Energy.


    However, to even give birth to such a Heart of Qi, one had to first birth all nine elements. The difficulty was immense, as just having the elemental energies only helps, but isn¡¯t a certainty.


    "I¡¯ll avoid establishing a Heart of Scarlet Qi, and go long-term with the Heart of Elemental Qi." Deciding thus, he also decided to have a two-fold n, one long and one short.


    "I¡¯ll cultivate in the Yang Yore Field for six months and use the scarlet qi stone to nourish my yang energy. If I don¡¯t ascend, I¡¯ll at least be closer. I won¡¯t get a second opportunity like this, but having a higher cultivation base will increase my options in the future."


    He carefully stored the materials before walking out of his room. As he left, a woman dressed in a well-fitted maidservant outfit stood outside the door in diligent wait. This young woman was Li Yin, the former Violet Moon Sect¡¯s outer disciple. Wei Wuyin had spared her life.


    She wasn¡¯t the only life spared, as women and young children were also spared as long as they didn¡¯t resist too strongly. However, their fates were simr yet very different. She became the maidservant to a core disciple of one of the Great Five Sects, but they likely became ves for manualbour or sexual duties.


    Unlike them, she had no spiritual spell restrictions and were provided resources for her cultivation. She even ate well, was dressed in clean clothes, wasn¡¯t abused sexually, and lived in an area filled with dense Essence of Heaven and Earth. The other servants were nice to her and greeted her properly, only because Wei Wuyin had brought her in personally.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it, but her status and treatment now was far, far better than before. As an outer disciple of the Violet Moon Sect, her days weren¡¯t nearly as peaceful or enjoyable. Having to avoid lustful men, jealous women, well-connected cultivators, and fighting for resources was by no means easy.


    As she respectfully bowed to this handsome, young man, her eyes shed with ardent desire. If she could be his woman, no one would care about her past, and her future would be limitless. Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t made any sort of move leaving her disappointed.


    Sheter learned that Wei Wuyin had an unspoken code of honor that he did not partake in things like that with his subordinates, whether they wanted to or not. It disappointed her, but didn¡¯t dissuade her from ensuring her cleavage was alluring and her make-up was on point.


    Wei Wuyin smiled at her, "Has Du Leng returned?"


    Du Leng was sent to check in on Mei Mei. Luckily, she still had allies and back-up ns in ce. With a safety that allowed her to recuperate from her injuries, she was doing well. While she did suffer severe injuries, she had retained her life and her Heart of Qi was undamaged.


    The only real issue was the damage to her muscles and meridians. As long as she received the right medicinal pills and cocktails, she could heal that damage in a few years. However, he was curious about her state, so he sent Du Leng to check on her.


    "Mister Du Leng has not returned," she answered.


    Wei Wuyin frowned slightly but didn¡¯t ask anything else. He wanted to see Mei Mei, but it seemed she had developed some distrust towards him and prohibited him from seeing her. He understood, as Han Yu was his subordinate, but it left an itch in his heart. After all, Mei Mei and him had a rtionship that wasn¡¯t just defined by their factions.


    "When he returns, tell him I¡¯ll be gone for six months. He¡¯ll know what to do." After saying this, he left. He didn¡¯t have time to spare in rxing or indulging other desires. Jiu Lang was given the same resources as him, and that put some pressure onto his shoulders.


    He needed to be ready for anything.

 Chapter 14 - 14: Yang Yore Grounds

    <h4>Chapter 14 - 14: Yang Yore Grounds </h4>


    In the Scarlet Sris Mountain, arge double-doored gate was embedded into its existence. This door was grand, golden, and gave off a strong, forceful aura.


    Standing beside it was a male, nearly seven feet in height, and looked like they were made of muscles. His arm wasrger than a grown man¡¯s thigh, while his legs were thick and powerful. As he stood there, he revealed a dense and powerful yang aura.


    He was dressed in casual sweatpants and no shirt. His feet were bare, but his toenails were painted ck. There was a thick disy of veins protruding beneath his skin. With bead-like eyes and a bald head so shining and waxed that it reflected the sun¡¯s rays, he could intimidate the toughest of warriors.


    Wei Wuyin flew to this gate with his crane. He jumped off andnded right in front of this man. His eyes were calm and indifferent, but a powerful aura quietly stirred within his body.


    A pair of beady eyes met a pair of silver eyes. A spark was ignited!


    Without a word, the beef of a male exploded forth with a kick. The rock beneath his feet cracked and sttered everywhere. With a heaving roar, heunched hisrge, nearly basketball sized fist, towards Wei Wuyin. A trace of qi flowing through his body.


    Wei Wuyin clenched his fist, a thin silver qi emerging around his fist. He shot it forward to meet that giant fist.


    Bang!


    A cataclysmic explosive sound erupted. The surrounding ground looked like it was ripped off and sent behind them. The middle ground seemed to have been impacted as nothing but a myriad of cracks was there.


    A figure flew backwards like a cannonball. Thatrge figure smashed into the side of the mountain, causing a roaring tremble of the area.


    Wei Wuyin walked forward, massaging his neck with a icy-cold smile on his face.


    "Gahh!" A breathy exmation sounded before the humanoid beast of muscle escaped from the surface of the mountain. A heavy thud echoed as he touched the ground.


    The beady-eyed male looked up with surprise clear in his gaze, "You¡¯ve birthed metal qi?! You¡¯ve given form to qi?!?!" A very gentle and soft voice sounded, like a small-sized boy who¡¯d yet to go through puberty. It originated from the beady-eyed man.


    "Wei Si, didn¡¯t I tell you to stop being so aggressive? The only reason you¡¯re a guard here is because of your huge body being a good meat shield, haha." Wei Wuyinughed freely, his icy-cold smile reced with a jubnt one.


    "Come,e give your cousin a proper hug," Wei Wuyin gestured with his hands for Wei Si toe.


    This oaf of a man was Wei Si¡¯s cousin. He was the son of his father¡¯s little brother and was five years younger. He was the guardian of the Yang Yore Fields, and only received the position because of Wei Wuyin¡¯s rmendation.


    His cultivation base was only at the First Stage of Qi Condensation, Qi Creation, but he was born with a divine strength that made him as physically strong as someone who birthed elements and tempered their bodies with them. This is why he was given this position. However, his unique body had its issues.


    Because of this physique, he needed an enormous amount of yang energy and his food intake was incredibly high. There was also an issue with his qi cultivation, so the sect gave him this special position and the status of an inner disciple.


    The Yang Yore Fields emitted dense yang energy everyday, so it fit his needs. If not for those factors, he could¡¯ve tried to be a core disciple. Despite that, he was still a part of Wei Wuyin¡¯s faction.


    Wei Si gave a dumb smile, losing any intimidating aura, and rushed up with wide arms. As he wrapped those thick arms around Wei Wuyin, he was shocked to find that he couldn¡¯t squeeze this cousin of his like when they were younger.


    Wei Wuyin knew his intent, so he squeezed in return. A panicked series of squealing happened.


    "I give! I give!" Wei Si felt his bones nearly break from Wei Wuyin¡¯s hug.


    Wei Wuyin let go and confidently smiled, looking at this younger cousin of his up and down. "You¡¯ve grown."


    Wei Si chuckled in embarrassment, "Yo-you too." Then, as if he had just thought of something, "When did you reach the fourth phase?"


    "During my mission," he casually replied.


    "Oh? I heard there was a rumor you¡¯ve reached the fourth phase, but I thought it was fake because I knew you were only in the second phase." Wei Si was confused by this matter, knowing how difficult cultivation was. Despite Wei Wuyin being talented, to take three years to ascend from the second to fourth phase was definitely some sort of record.


    "The person who started that rumor blessed me," heughingly said. However, his expression changed slightly as he thought of something. A formless pressure once more descended on his shoulders.


    "Anyways, I¡¯m going to be in the Yang Yore Fields for six months," he handed a badge to Wei Si. Wei Si was shocked for a moment, then smacked his forehead.


    "Right! You ced second in the Core Disciple Competition. I can¡¯t believe Tao Gui, He Long, Mei Mei, Qu Gui, and Shu Yang all suffered this year, with three dead, one recovering, and one crippled." He emotionally sighed.


    The Nine Core Disciples of this generation were extraordinary but with twist and turns, they suffered immense cmities. The sect wouldter hold a formal selection ceremony to pick four new core disciples. That selection will definitely be filled with bloodshed and plots.


    Wei Wuyin had no intention of swimming through such crap. Instead, he gave orders to anyone in his faction to be careful and that Elder Ji will help as much as he could if they needed it. His generosity was tremendous, but in fact, it didn¡¯t cost him anything to have Elder Ji, who already stated allegiance, help them.


    He left Su Mei with the recruitment of new disciples and the vetting process. He wanted to give her more responsibilities, and with the void of four faction leaders, and the dissolution of Mei Mei¡¯s faction, she can show her potential.


    He didn¡¯t care if he obtained more members for his faction. The strength of an army can only do so much in the cultivation world. A single Godlord could level the entirety of the Scarlet Sris Mountain as long as the Ancestral Elder didn¡¯t act, so he didn¡¯t care much for group strength.


    It was convenient and what he already had was more than enough to meet his needs.


    "I¡¯m entering," Wei Wuyin informed. He walked past Wei Si and touched the doors. However, when he did, he felt Wei Si¡¯s meaty hands grip his shoulder.


    "What?" He didn¡¯t want to waste too much time.


    "...Lady Yan Zhu has entered." Wei Si had a fearful expression on his face as he responded.


    Wei Wuyin frowned. Yan Zhu? How did she get in? ording to his knowledge, the cost for a single hour was immense.


    "How long?" He didn¡¯t mind waiting a few hours to avoid any conflict. Yan Zhu may not be his match, but he respected the publicly recognized number one disciple of the sect.


    "...this..." Wei Si¡¯s expression turned awkward.


    "How long?" Wei Wuyin asked again, his voice deeper.


    "Six...months."


    "..."


    "..."


    The silence was stifling. Wei Wuyin was frowning deeply, his mind in thought. Then, he recalled his three violet-colored lightning stones that were like thirty elemental stones. His eyebrow twitched.


    Someone had given them rewards beyond what was publicly described. Could it be due to the three deaths? He knew that the Scarlet Sris Mountain was shrouded by Scarlet Qi, an aggressive qi that geared towards yang energy, that¡¯s why there¡¯s no yin equivalent on the mountain.


    "Using yang to nourish yin. She¡¯s trying to tackle the fourth phase of Qi Condensation...this method is...risky." As he thought of this, his frown turned deeper. If Yan Zhu was currently in the Yang Yore Fields, her body would be heavily influenced by the yang energy, causing her to go into a constant state of heat.


    Even Wei Wuyin would find it difficult to offset the yin energy if he cultivated in an area of yin. He would find himself experiencing all sorts of changes. This was why he was willing to wait a few hours despite no number of members restrictions being officially ced.


    Wei Si had stopped him for this reason as well.


    "She gave you orders not to allow anyone to pass?" Wei Wuyin asked. Wei Si silently nodded.


    Wei Wuyin sighed. He took a minute to think. If it was anyone else, telling them that Yan Zhu was cultivating would have them just back off, to avoid offending someone monstrously powerful. However, some may be wanting to take advantage of her current state.


    Wei Si was his cousin so he didn¡¯t lie. Perhaps if Wei Wuyin was weaker, Wei Si would¡¯ve halted him despite being his subordinate without saying anything. However, with Wei Wuyin being stronger than him, it left Wei Si in a bad position, so he had to tell the truth.


    "I understand, but I have to cultivate. I can¡¯t give her six months. Don¡¯t worry, she can¡¯t do anything to me, and I don¡¯t intend to do anything to her." After reassuring Wei Si, Wei Wuyin walked in.


    The gate opened and he was washed by the dense aura of yang. His heart pumped heavily and his blood felt like it was boiling. As he walked in, his keen senses heard sounds of heavy breathing.


    He facepalmed and bit his lips. That was the sound of moaning.


    He looked around. This Yang Yore Fields was just a cavern carved out of this location, a myriad of formations were inscribed on the walls that filtered out the scarlet qi specifically for yang energy and kept it sealed. This would build up the yang energy within.


    The reason it was given the title of ¡¯fields¡¯ was because of the ground. He saw wisps of golden strands that looked like unharvested barley. The strands were thick, visible, and swayed from left to right as if a wind was pushing it.


    It truly resembled a well-maintained barley field. He breathed in, the strands of yang energy flowed into his body. It entered his meridians and were filtered until it became refined yang energy which entered his dantian.


    With a thought, the qi within him acted like hands that gripped the refined yang energies and dragged them into his Heart of Qi. Like a farm waste shredder, all of it was turned into bits and became a part of his Heart of Qi.


    A slightly stronger yang aura emerged in his Heart of Qi. "This ce is far better than I ever thought!" Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but grow excited. As a man, it was far easier to process yang energy than women and the effects only benefited his natural body.


    He could feel his innate yang absorb the surrounding yang energy without his will as well. With this, various aspects of himself would be improved.


    This was his first time stepping here, as it was usually restricted as a luxury for Inner Elders and Core Elders, those at the Third and Fourth Phase. Now that he had six months to cultivate here as he wished, he felt certain that ascending to the Fifth Phase was incredibly likely.


    "Aaahhh!" Suddenly, a very loud exmation sounded and the heavy breathing subsided. It seemed that someone had reached their climax. Chuckling softly to himself, he went to find an area far away from the moans.


    He had no wish to offend someone for no reason, and his natural curiosity wasn¡¯t that strong. There wasn¡¯t really much to be curious about.


    In a lotus position, he started breathing exercises as his Heart of Qi circted, pulling in more strands of yang energy. He processed all the bits he pulled in and absorbed them thoroughly. After several hours, he felt adjusted to the aura of the fields.


    After eating a little bit of prepared rations for the six month long seclusion, he took out the violet-colored lightning stones. "I¡¯ll birth lightning qi first and foremost. If I use the yang energy to help subdue the lightning energy, it¡¯ll be much easier to absorb it into my Heart of Qi."


    Lightning was a naturally aggressive element, but violet-colored lightning contained an affinity with yang energy. This was why he didn¡¯t just absorb them, but waited to arrive here.


    Just as he took out a box with a single violet-colored stone, the moans from earlier continued. "Wow, she¡¯s that devoted." Wei Wuyin was shocked that she had already restarted her cultivation and finished it so soon, it had only been a few hours.


    With her body constantly absorbing yang energies, she would be in a state of arousal every time. To alleviate that state and concentrate on cultivation, she would need to satisfy herself beforehand.


    "..." His mind wandered for a bit, a hint of temptation eating away at his heart. He sighed deeply. He¡¯ll need to find a partner after these six months are finished. Those moans were just far too stimting.


    He refocused and removed the stone from the box, his qi enshrouded his hand as he grabbed the stone. The stone¡¯s energy was vtile and violent, before he could even absorb it, it had already responded to the yang energy in the surroundings and the energy of his body as it abruptly flowed into him.


    "What?!" Shocked, he panicked. The energy numbed his entire arm in a split second, and the entire right side of his body felt like it was being electrified. He clenched his teeth, traces of violet electricity surging through his body and even shing through his silver eyes.


    He executed his spiritual spell, Iron Core Eyes, as he analyzed the stone with his spiritual sense with haste. He could see that his body was acting as a lightning rod to its energy.


    "Metal qi?!" He cried internally before he realized his vision had turned violet-colored as if he was seeing the world in the ultraviolet spectrum. A wave of panic surged in his mind as he nearly lost himself.


    A flicker of coolness flowed from his mind, calming his emotions. He felt a wave of calmness. "My mind¡¯s eye?" As he felt calm and his emotions were suppressed, he realized his mind¡¯s eye had aided in it.


    "Right!" As if someone had told him what to do, he agreed. With a wave, he brought out the scarlet qi stone. With the lightning stone in one hand and the scarlet qi stone in the other, he started to draw in both of their energies.


    He then drummed up his own innate yang energies to direct both energies to sh. With their battle, his body felt like it was going to explode, but it had direction and thus was less destructive. He was pitting two beasts together instead of handling one.


    With each smashing sh, bits of lightning energy and scarlet qi escaped from the main source. He drew in the surrounding yang energy, refined it, mixed it in with the three forms of energy, and sent them to his Heart of Qi to be crushed and absorbed.


    Soon, a delicate yet explosive bnce was reached. After several hours, Wei Wuyin felt the scarlet qi be rapidly absorbed by the refined yin, yang, water, earth, fire, and wind energies and strengthened them with miraculous means.


    "Scarlet Qi truly is a blessing!" As he recalled his mind¡¯s eye, he couldn¡¯t help but congratte himself for swift thinking. He hadn¡¯t realized it before, but this clone of his mind held the ability to ess his other mind¡¯s memories without the influence of emotions. That¡¯s why he felt a wave of calmness. His primary mind had gone haywire with fear of the unknown, but his cloned mind was like a machine working methodically.


    It had found out a path of survival.


    As he was thinking about his next actions, the wild moaning once more echoed in the fields. He turned his head to look and smiled.


    "If I can keep this up, in six months I can ascend!" He felt more confident than ever. He hurriedly went back into his cultivation state, keeping the continuous bnce.

 Chapter 15 - 15: Six Months

    <h4>Chapter 15 - 15: Six Months </h4>


    Six months flew by seamlessly.


    In the Yang Yore Fields was a figure surrounded by gold-colored energies. In his right palm, violet lightning and silver mist flowed endlessly. They danced likepanions of the night in perfect bnce.


    In his left palm was red, blue, brown, and green energy. They were the four natural elements of the world: fire, water, earth, and wind. They existed in an even greater bnce and flow.


    Wei Wuyin took a deep breath and exhaled. The gold energy rippled and the strands of golden yang energy beneath his feet wiggled wildly. He opened his eyes to reveal various images shing within. Each image was illusory, but contained a powerful source of vitality.


    He had ascended to the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation, Yang Growth Phase. His qi now had innate vitality, capable of exhibiting far more power and influence over the elemental energies birthed. This was a defining moment for cultivators and allowed them to actively control the forms of their qi as if they were truly alive and sentient.


    If before, Wei Wuyin was a stationary faucet, then now he had obtained a firehose, where he could redirect and control the output of his qi. The intricate level of control enabled all of his qi arts to reach a new level.


    Soon, the various energies and vitality started to subside until it waspleted reined in, being concealed deeply within Wei Wuyin¡¯s body. He had reached the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation four months in, and the remaining two months were mostly used to solidify his cultivation base, train in some qi arts, and spiritual spells.


    "I had never thought that the Yore Yang Fields would be so beneficial to me," Wei Wuyin grinned. He now possessed the strength to fight top-tier Core Elders, and his cultivation base was short from reaching the ¡¯God¡¯ level. If he could take that step, his chances of bing a Godlord were close.


    That being said, the two words ¡¯sixth phase¡¯ were like an endlessly stretching chasm for many, unable to be reached in their entire lives. It wasn¡¯t just the untalented, but those who had greater talent than him before and the full support of an entire sect had failed to cross this chasm.


    Wei Wuyin once heard the story of a beautiful and talented daughter of the former sect leader of the Aqua Echo Sect, one of the Five Great Sects, had reached the fifth phase at sixteen. Even to this day, a full eighty-odd yearster, she still remained at the fifth phase. This illustrated its difficulties perfectly.


    Therefore, Wei Wuyin wouldn¡¯t be overconfident. His goal wasn¡¯t to reach the sixth phase at the moment, but to transform his Heart of Qi into a Heart of Elemental Qi. That¡¯s his far, long term goal for himself. If the opportunity to reach the sixth phase happens along the way, he¡¯ll definitely seize it, but until then, he had other things to achieve.


    Such as the Haven Heart Qi Method. Within these six months, he had absorbed enough essence to allow his meridians to be reborn, transforming and giving his essence a higher purity grade. While it may be a miniscule difference, the change in purity grade rted to one¡¯s cultivation speed and talent. The fact he enhanced it, even by one percent, was enough for him to celebrate.


    The change in purity also meant he had new innate essence to draw from. He now had a freshly cloned mind, a renewed body, and purer essence. All hecked was a spirit. ording to the Haven Heart Qi Method, the fourth level was titled Spirit Severing and Spirit Transformation.


    He knew it was simr to the other levels, but far more dangerous. It required one to split their current Heart of Qi spirit, that which acts as the brain center, to create another one. It was cloning, but more direct and had far less leeway in methods capable of being deployed.


    In truth, he had a deep level of fear and natural aversion towards this level. If he messed up even a tiny bit, qi deviation was a certainty, and there wouldn¡¯t be a way to stop it. Without his spirit, his Heart of Qi would just be a vtile bomb filled with elemental, yin, and yang energies.


    A silhouette of a finger rolled next to him, causing him to shiver.


    "He Long..."


    He didn¡¯t explode, but his fate was horrific. Tao Gui, however, didn¡¯t even have a piece remaining. That terrified him greatly. While he had a strong willpower and strength to press forward despite risk, the logistics of the Spirit Severing wasn¡¯t something he could safely direct like Mind Dissolution.


    Shaking his head, he got up and looked around. The moans had long since ceased. It seemed Yan Zhu had left around a month in, unable to stay the entire six months. It made sense. She was going at it every few hours, that had to be exhausting.


    He was actually surprised shested a full month. He felt admiration for someone who¡¯s willing to do such a thing. While her self-intimate actions weren¡¯t out of the ordinary for women in general, he heard yang energy refinement for women were like having your body controlled by a ghost creating an itch you can¡¯t scratch.


    That sounded very ufortable.


    He decided to leave. He had already run out of time anyways, so he had to leave. As he looked around, he couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. If he had full ess to something like this 24/7, his cultivation would reach untold levels.


    He looked at the golden strands and noticed that they had shrunk an entire forty percent in height. With just him and Yan Zhu, they had consumed forty percent of the yang energy within. This was the reason why the sect limited the numbers within and required contribution points to enter, for both disciples and elders. The limited amount of top quality resource grounds like this was far too few, and never evesting.


    If he spent two years here alone, there would be no more energy for others.


    After exiting, he saw Wei Si¡¯s bulky body. He stood like a quiet guardian, absorbing the remnant yang energy emitted by the gate. When the gate opened, Wei Si¡¯s eyes opened along with them and he turned around. When he saw his cousin, there was a dense light of joy within his eyes.


    "You¡¯ve finally left!" Wei Si happily eximed.


    Wei Wuyin smiled, "Mn. I¡¯ve finished my six months, so I had to leave." After saying that, he looked around. There was something strange about the environment but he couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint the oddity.


    "Oh yeah! I nearly forgot," Wei Si pulled out Wei Wuyin¡¯s entry badge and handed it over. On the badge, what originally said ¡¯six months¡¯ had now said ¡¯one day¡¯. Seems like he was cutting it quite close.


    These badges were designed so that the guardians can activate a formation on them to measure time.


    As he kept the badge, he still had this odd sensation in the back of his mind. He frowned, once more looking around.


    Wei Si seemed to notice Wei Wuyin¡¯s actions and his beady-eyes shed. "A spiritual formation was set up here about a month ago."


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes lit up as he inspected the surroundings. His eyes shone a faint silver light as he executed the Iron Core Eyes. The ground no longer looked ordinary, but seemed to be linked by some profound means. A faint trace of energy was exuded, nearly miniscule, but it was being directed by a spiritual sense.


    "This is an alert formation? They aremonly used as an early warning system, why did someone establish one here?" He inquired but Wei Si only shrugged his broad shoulders. As the formation was harmless, he didn¡¯t feel the need to delve too deeply.


    Just as Wei Wuyin was wondering why, a figure was riding over on a crane. This crane was ck, not white like the ones given to core disciples. It was also nearly three timesrger in size than the white cranes and gave off a powerful aura.


    They were the aerial partners of Core Elders.


    "Elder Ji?" Wei Wuyin looked at the white haired old man without wrinkles on the crane. He cut a powerful figure as he stood upright on its back. He had a t expression, one devoid of happiness or sadness.


    Elder Ji arrived swiftly. His aura faint yet filled with vitality. When Wei Si saw Elder Ji, he greeted him respectfully. Wei Wuyin, however, only gave a perfunctory greetings.


    "Had something happened?" Wei Wuyin was concerned why Elder Ji had arrived, but it confirmed that he had set up an alert formation for when he left seclusion.


    Elder Ji looked at Wei Wuyin, his eyes measuring him up deeply. "Did you reach the fifth phase?" Despite asking, his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble at the possibility. Such talent!


    If resources were all anyone needed to reach the fifth phase, there wouldn¡¯t be any fourth phase experts. However, the time it takes to refine and mobilize energy effectively to progress one¡¯s cultivation base was incredibly long. After all, it took him decades to reach the fifth phase from the fourth phase, and he definitely used far more yang resources than Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin smiled, but he didn¡¯t answer.


    Elder Ji¡¯s eyes narrowed, but then he smiled and his t expression became one of faint happiness. "I¡¯vee to inform you that the sect has given you a mission. Luckily, it fits your timeline, as you leave today."


    "Today? Mission..." Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows in thought. The Scarlet Sris Sect would often give missions out to inner and core disciples, especially if they don¡¯t take the initiative. It was this way of action that left him vulnerable to Jiu Lang¡¯s schemes. He was sent to kill the Violet Moon Sect¡¯s remnants knowing there was a talented Third Stage of Qi Condensation expert amongst them.


    In the information report, that bit had been scrubbed out. It was also removed from the sect¡¯s intelligence report, causing the mission to go down in difficulty from requiring a group of Inner Elders to requiring just one Core Disciple. If Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t reached the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation during, he would¡¯ve been killed.


    Elder Nie, Jiu Lang¡¯s aunt, definitely had a hand in such corrupt practices.


    Elder Ji exined, "It¡¯s a joint mission with two other sects. A task force of sorts. You¡¯ll be joining members of the Aqua Echo Sect and Sky Sword Sect. You¡¯re assigned to go with Yan Zhu, Shu Yin, Xing Fu, and Elder Bing."


    "Elder Bing? Xing Fu?" He frowned, knowing the former, but not thetter. Elder Bing was a Core Elder who¡¯s aligned with Yan Zhu¡¯s faction. She had a cultivation base at the Fourth Phase of Qi Condensation, Yin Form, and had birthed an advanced elemental qi - Ice.


    She could be considered to be top-tier amongst core elders. As Xing Fu, he had never heard that name before.


    "Xing Fu is Elder Bing¡¯s disciple and took one of the vacant core disciple spots," Elder Ji cleared up. Wei Wuyin pouted his lips slightly. So, why was he asked for this mission?


    "Why was I assigned to this mission? Shu Yin is allied with Yan Zhu, so I understand, but I¡¯ve kept a distance from both of them. Wouldn¡¯t anyone else be better, probably a fifth female?" He felt somewhat annoyed. It felt out-of-ce for him to be assigned to such a mission.


    Elder Ji smiled in response, one could see that he wasn¡¯t worried about Wei Wuyin. "It was Elder Bing herself who asked for you. I don¡¯t know why, but she insisted." Yan Zhu and Jiu Lang were not allies, so there weren¡¯t any obvious schemes afoot.


    Massaging his temples, he deeply sighed. "Fine, what¡¯s the mission?"


    Elder Ji suddenly turned serious, his expression bing somewhat gloomy, "There¡¯s been a string of disappearances, a total of several tens of thousands of people, male and female, have been vanishing. It wasn¡¯t all at once, which has brought about deep panic from the public and surrounding powers. Even several Second Stage of the Qi Condensation experts have gone missing."


    "The areas and people affected have already touched all three sects, so they¡¯ve established an agreement to handle it together, establishing a task force. They¡¯re taking this seriously." Elder Ji¡¯s solemn tone caused Wei Wuyin to take this seriously as well.


    Seeing how the sect was sending a core elder and four core disciples, he knew the severity of this matter was great. He expected the other sects to take this just as seriously.


    "Alright. When do we leave?" He decided to handle this matter first and then focus on his other goals.


    "Now. Let¡¯s go." Elder Ji leapt onto the ck crane and it prepared to fly. Wei Wuyin said his goodbyes to Wei Si before following suit.


    Woosh!


    They took to the skies.

 Chapter 16 - 16: Task Force

    <h4>Chapter 16 - 16: Task Force </h4>


    While they soared through the skies, Elder Ji informed him that the others within the sect were still ignorant of his exact cultivation base. There were quite a few spections, but no one had any real, concrete idea.


    This brought him somefort. If there was a scheme beingid out with him as a target, he would be underestimated and thus more likely to ovee the threat.


    However, Elder Ji also stated that the mission was legitimate, and no one had doctored any information within. After all, three of the Five Great Sects were working in concert. It was best not to throw in junior rivalry or petty schemes that could lead to all sorts of unwanted conclusions.


    Elder Ji simrly exined to him the various changes within the sect since he went into seclusion. "There had been a few new developments. Firstly, Mei Mei had healed her injuries sustained during thepetition and regained her spot as a Core Disciple. Not many are aware as to how she recovered so quickly, but she did and her strength seemed to have surged, ascending to the third phase."


    "Jiu Lang and Lang Yi have also ascended to the third phase as well. Shu Yin absorbed Shu Yang¡¯s faction into her own and has been looking for a way to help him repair his cultivation. She requested to be a part of the task force because of the great amount of rewards for itspletion. I don¡¯t know how likely she¡¯s to seed at her goal, but she¡¯s relentless and determined."


    "Xing Fu, Jiang Wei, and Jiang Bai were elected as the new core disciples, recing Tao Gui, He Long, and Shu Yang."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyebrow rose slightly, "the Jiang Brothers?" Wei Wuyin had known these two deeply as they were elite members of Mei Mei¡¯s faction, like him. In fact, they had fought, partied, and cultivated together when he was a part of her faction as well.


    "Yes, in a round of blood and pain, they earned their spots." Elder Ji seemed to recall something and said, "They¡¯ve both transformed their Heart of Qi, and have immense potential now."


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin felt somewhat curious, but mostly excited. He was happy that two of hisrades from his inner disciple days made it to a higher rank. Now, they stood on equal footing with him - status-wide.


    It wasn¡¯t long before they arrived at the Scarlet Sris Mountain¡¯s eastern gate at the base of the mountain. There was a steady flow of entry and exit from the mortal members and cultivating families who lived there.


    His eyes swept over these people and a deep mncholic feeling emerged in the depths of his heart. Memories entered his mind as his heart felt constricted by a giant hand.


    "There they are," a voice broke him out of his emotions, a feeling washed over him that cleansed his mind, and he looked at the area Elder Ji directed him to. There, four women stood.


    Shu Yin, with her brown-skin and light-brown eyes, was looking at them approach. Wei Wuyin saw this beautiful woman and saw a deep level of exhaustion suffused within her eyes. She stood with energy and had a determined expression, but her eyes, they reminded him of his own.


    She must have a world on her shoulders. Her brother¡¯s world.


    Yan Zhu still stood as straight as a spear, her body exuding a heroic and valiant aura, like a general¡¯s spear. Everytime he looked at her, she reminded him of a grand spear willing to cleave through the winds and rain. Her short ck hair and tight-fitted light armor suited for battle cut a powerful figure.


    However, as his eyes roamed briefly around her physique, a series of moans couldn¡¯t help but resound in his mind. His blood increased in temperature a little before he smiled.


    Xing Fu was a young girl that had nothing particrly outstanding about her. She was a little shorter than average-sized women, and her eyes were sharper, but besides that, she simply did not leave a decent impression.


    Even her long, ck hair feltmon, as there was no sheen or luster to it. Her female assets were also below average, which made him recall Su Mei.


    Elder Bing, however, was different. Her icy-blue hair that emitted faint traces of frost left a definite impression. She had mature features, beautifully appropriate attire and assets that couldn¡¯t be ignored or missed. While she didn¡¯t dress in a revealing fashion, her body¡¯s curves were clear. Her slim and long legs may be hidden beneath her long skirt, but they were definitely satisfactory.


    They all wore scarlet colors with unique dressings, but each had the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s symbol embroidered somewhere visible.


    When Elder Ji sent the crane down, the four women all nced upwards. Theynded nearby and Wei Wuyin immediately leapt off. His silver eyes, handsome visage, and unfathomable aura was quite attractive and eye-catching, unable to be ignored .


    All of them were looking at Wei Wuyin with an intense gaze of observation. He could even see Xing Fu wildly using a Spiritual Spell to observe him. However, he wasn¡¯t concerned that his cultivation base was revealed. He had long since familiarized himself with his new cultivation base to suppress its innate vitality and yin manifestations.


    Unless he wished for it, they would at most see his body suffused with elemental energy, cing him at the Third Stage of Qi Condensation, Elemental Birth Phase. They wouldn¡¯t even be able to tell that he possessed metal qi or lightning qi unless he exhibited his strength.


    "You¡¯re finally here, huh?" Xing Fu said begrudgingly. Her tone was filled with annoyance. This shocked Wei Wuyin as he hadn¡¯t recalled what he did to receive such a reception. After all, it was her master who requested him.


    "Alright, let¡¯s get going. We¡¯ll bete if we continue to dy," Yan Zhu said. It seemed that despite Elder Bing being the elder of the group, Yan Zhu was in charge as they all listened.


    A ck crane was already waiting for them nearby. Before Wei Wuyin could even offer greetings, all four of them jumped on the ck crane and readied themselves, with Elder Bing acting as its navigator.


    Wei Wuyin frowned. He turned to Elder Ji, who had a frown on his face as well. They had requested him to participate, but they didn¡¯t seem to care about him. It felt out-of-ce.


    Wei Wuyin sighed, muttering lightly to himself, "I hope this is just a mission." With that, he kicked off andnded on the ck crane¡¯s wide back.


    Just as he was about to take a seat next to Xing Fu, she coldly spat, "Who gave you permission to sit next to me? I sure didn¡¯t." Her eyes reflected disdain and contempt.


    His expression changed. However, seeing that no one seemed to care, he just sat alone and avoided conflict.


    They took flight.


    "ording to Elder Ji, we¡¯re supposed to meet the Aqua Echo Sect and Sky Sword Sect at Lake Muu. That¡¯s in the central area where the most disappearances took ce. This task force..."


    Elder Ji had given him all the information about this mission, including a jade inscripted with spiritual markings, a dossier that could only be read through spiritual sense. In it, he learned that many subordinate powers and cities in control of the three sects had been struck with abnormal disappearances.


    At first, many believed it was just evil cultivators practicing a dark art, but it became different when, after several hundred people vanished, no evidence of dark arts were performed. Dark arts were qi methods that used blood, souls, and lifeforce for its execution. They could even siphon energies from others.


    However, it corrupts one¡¯s mind and can even cause all sorts of horrendous mutations in the body. However, for those who are untalented or seeking swift revenge, they would sometimes have no choice but to resort to that. With people as cultivation resources, they rise.


    With the absence of evidence in that avenue, they believed it was a concerted effort done by normal cultivators. In fact, this was still the prevailing theory.


    That being said, Wei Wuyin felt that the incident was surrounded with the scent of demons. Demons were strange existences, while many attached the title of being malicious and evil to them, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t. Demons had unique abilities and cultivated differently than humans, so the vanishing people felt more in line with one of them.


    While they all might not be evil, there were quite a few who were detestable, enough to establish the stereotype. However, the Wu Country treated demons like the gue. They would hunt down at the first sign and eliminate them with the strongest of prejudice, including all those involved.


    As he thought of this, a wave of sadness battered his heart.


    He shook his head, pushing those thoughts back, as he started to cultivate. He breathed in the Essence of Heaven and Earth and entered it into his Heart of Qi. While cultivation like this would no longer progress his cultivation base, it still could increase his strength, no matter how small.


    The sixth phase, the False Reality Phase, was known as the gateway to godhood, and relied on mixing one¡¯s yang and yin energy in a perfect cohesive whole, creating yin-yang energy. With this, one¡¯s qi could be real, integrating with the natural order of the world. While it may not be able to gain permanence, the fact one gains the ability of ¡¯creation¡¯ was extraordinary.


    It was the first watershed of cultivation that required onlyprehension rather than the umtion of the appropriate energy and a hint of understanding. To understand yin and yang and perform a fusion.


    It¡¯s this bit that can cause others to forever be unable to move forward. The worst of it all was that the help of others did very little. Even if a Sixth Phase expert were to give you their experiences, it wouldn¡¯t help much. In fact, it could even hurt you.


    Wei Wuyin knew that this phase was the true defining moment of a cultivator and moved them from being just a cultivator to being a powerhouse in Wu Country. Luckily, he had nearly one hundred and eighty years to delve into this.


    After several hours of continuous flight, a beautiful, clearke entered his view. It was surrounded by forestry, natural and pure. He felt a dense aura of water energy from within theke.


    The Muu Lake was within the area of the Aqua Echo Sect. It was a cultivation ground for them, where many disciples practiced water-type qi arts. In the jade, it noted that the Aqua Echo Sect was the first hit and their forces suffered some losses. In fact, the majority of people missing originated from their territory.


    Then, the Sky Sword Sect and Scarlet Sris Sect decided to act after receiving the request from them. Wei Wuyin smiled as he thought that the two sects were like boys trying to gain the attention of a pretty girl.


    The Aqua Echo Sect was a female-only sect. This wasn¡¯t always the case, but due to a tragedy that had happened that nearly crippled the sect, it became that way. With all their cultivators being female, they had their share of difficulties, but one thing couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    They had the highest number of Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation, Yin Form, experts out of all the Five Great Sects. In fact, they were the second strongest sect in the entire Five Great Sects, hands down. The Sky Sword Sect being the first, as they had two Godlord¡¯s upholding their banner.


    However, in terms of expert cultivators outside of Godlord¡¯s, the Aqua Echo Sect had the highest number, be it Fourth or Sixth Phase experts.


    While the Scarlet Sris Sect had the highest number of Fifth Phase experts. This dynamic was formed because of innate resources. The Scarlet Sris Mountain exuded Scarlet Qi, which carried inherent yang properties.


    "You better behave when we get there," Xing Fu said. Wei Wuyin realized she was talking to him. A twitch urred at his eyebrow. He felt a sudden desire to send this girl flying with a p.


    As if ignoring Wei Wuyin¡¯s face, she scoldingly continued without pause, "the Aqua Echo Sect has countless beauties, and if you say or act in an improper way, it¡¯ll be very disadvantageous to us and the sect, so I hope you keep that in mind and control your urges."


    "..." What type of person did she take Wei Wuyin as?


    Elder Bing directed the crane to descend near theke. As they approached, they saw two groups of people. The first group were dressed in blue robes that seemed to ripple like water. They were all female and all had beautiful countenances. There were a total of six.


    The second group was a mix of male and females. Two males and two females, with the way they stood and their aura, it seemed that they were masters and disciples.


    The middle-aged gentleman wearing white robes and a sword strapped to his waist, gave off a schrly aura. A young woman with ck hair and white robes stood behind him. Her eyes were clear and effused intelligence and will. She also had a sword strapped on her waist.


    A beautiful woman that looked no less than twenty years old also wore white, but her sword was strapped onto her back. She looked young, but her aura and stance demanded respect and her eyes revealed aged wisdom. Behind her was a young man with his eyes closed, his body emitted a sharp aura unlike the other three. It was like he was an unsheathed sword.


    They had the insignia of the Sky Sword Sect, an upright golden longsword, embroidered onto their robes.


    When they arrived, the gazes of all, except the young man, were drawn over. Theynded and walked forward.


    Elder Bing halted them with a gesture and continued. The middle-aged man and young woman from the Sky Sword Sect and two female members of the Aqua Echo Sect walked forward. As they gathered, they seemed to be discussing something.


    As all of that happened, Wei Wuyin inspected everyone here. The Aqua Echo Sect truly lived up to their reputation that all of their disciples were beautiful. As for the Sky Sword Sect, he couldn¡¯t make any judgment. Supposedly, they were all like sharp swords, arrogant and fierce.


    However, rumors weren¡¯t always true.


    "There¡¯s ten disciples and four elders..." As he counted, he couldn¡¯t help but be inwardly shocked. They were taking this mission very seriously.


    Each of the elders were in the Yin Form Phase, and all the disciples were at least at the Second Stage of Qi Condensation. They must all be core disciples of their sects.


    Just as he was looking around, his gaze fell on a particr woman from the Aqua Echo Sect. She had strawberry blonde hair, bright eyes, long legs, and a strong and prideful chest. Her eyes contained a strong strength and confidence that left one impressed. That coupled with her beauty left one intrigued and wanting to know more.


    Her body had a heavy aura of water, likely having transformed her Heart of Qi into a Heart of Water Qi. With that, her water-type qi arts would increase three-fold at the very least.


    "Control yourself, you¡¯re drooling," Xing Fu called out loudly. Wei Wuyin turned towards her and saw the disgusted expression on her face while she pointed.


    This...girl...


    Before he could say anything, he felt the gazes of everyone reach him. While he wasn¡¯t drooling, it was still embarrassing to be singled out for such a reason. However, he quickly calmed himself and smiled.


    "Jealous?" His tone was teasing and filled with insinuation.


    Xing Fu was caught off-guard and huffed, "As if!" She turned away. Her leg twitched slightly as if she wished to stomp the ground and leave.


    Shaking his head, he felt this girl was only slightly bothersome. Now he understood why she took the initiative to engage him. She had a crush on him, and was just immature in how she was approaching it.


    As she was unremarkable in many areas, there weren¡¯t many ways she could make herself known to Wei Wuyin who had his pick of women. Doing whatever she could to leave an impression. It was cute, but he didn¡¯t have time to deal with such matters.


    Shu Yin looked at him, her brows furrowed. She seemed as if she wanted to say something, but Elder Bing was already returning.


    When she arrived, she directly spoke, "I¡¯ll give you all res as we¡¯ll be splitting up in groups." She handed out red orbs the size of baseballs. If crushed, a brilliant red light would be released that¡¯ll be visible in a five hundred mile radius.


    She exined that there would be three groups, one covering about sixty percent of the area, and the other two handling twenty percent each. Supposedly, they figured out how to find the culprit or clues to them. However, they just didn¡¯t know where.


    So they decided to split up to hasten the search.


    The Elders will be in one, and the disciples will be split into twoposed of five people.


    She also gave them crystal balls. Supposedly, these were Dead Spirit Crystals. If they approached an area where an enormous amount of people had died recently, it¡¯ll shine with light. As they were assuming it was a mass murder done by conventional cultivators, these were excellent tools to find the site of the killings.


    From there, they can investigate further.


    If nothinges up, they¡¯ll move to the next suspected area. This was only a preliminary method deployed, and they had several other methods to find the culprits.


    "Shu Yin and Xing Fu, you¡¯ll be in the first group. Yan Zhu and Wei Wuyin, you¡¯ll be in the second group. Any objections?" Elder Bing asked.


    "Master, isn¡¯t this inappropriate? Yan Zhu and Wei Wuyin have the highest cultivation amongst us four, they should be split, no?" Xing Fu immediately raised an objection. Her words weren¡¯t without merit, but the response she received shocked her.


    "Shu Yin has reached the Elemental Birth Phase, so her cultivation base is simr to Wei Wuyin. You¡¯ll also be with Dao Shin. It¡¯s appropriate." Elder Bing exined.


    Dao Shin? As she said that, Wei Wuyin nced towards the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s members. That young man was like an unsheathed sword.


    "Sword Qi?" His brows furrowed. If that was the case, that young man was definitely strong. Those whoprehended the Ethereal-Type Sword Qi had one of the highestbat abilities known to modern cultivators.


    He also didn¡¯t forget Shu Yin. To think she had ascended to the third phase. It seems the sect had ced deep importance on those who sessfully cultivated the Haven Heart Qi Method. He had received violet lightning stones, Yan Zhu received six months of cultivation ground training, and Shu Yin likely had support as well.


    Shu Yin smiled as he looked towards her, a hint of pride within. He replied with his own smile that said, "You¡¯re extraordinary, I¡¯m impressed."


    Soon, the disciples were divided into two groups of five. Wei Wuyin, Yan Zhu, the female disciple from the Sky Sword Sect, and two disciples from the Aqua Echo Sect.


    Wei Wuyin noticed that the woman with a dense watery aura had been assigned to their group. His silver eyes couldn¡¯t help but appreciate her serene beauty and calm elegance as she arrived.


    Yan Zhu stood out with a map in hand, her expressionmanding and charismatic, "Our assignment is to sweep the southeastern section of the Muu Lake¡¯s forest. We each have a dead spirit crystal, so we can split up further into two groups and divide the section into two areas." She pointed at an area and cut down, dividing their area into two.


    Wei Wuyin realized that Yan Zhu had the bearing of a natural leader. Even though he also possessed that inherent quality, the degree was several times lower than Yan Zhu. However, while he was praising her in his heart, others found the sight unsatisfying.


    "Hold it! Who gave you the title of leader?" The Aqua Echo Sect member coldly asked. She obviously didn¡¯t like that Yan Zhu had abruptly taken the leadership role.


    "Hm? Then, what do you think we should do?" Yan Zhu calmly countered, her eyes narrowing dangerously. It seemed that she didn¡¯t like her momentum being broken. The other two girls, who were obviously extraordinary, hadn¡¯t said anything.


    "I think we should vote and decide the appropriate leader," the Aqua Echo Sect¡¯s disciple offered.


    Yan Zhu shook her head, "Impossible. If we voted, then the Sky Sword Sect will be at a disadvantage, and a tie could form." Yan Zhu highlighted how the method was ineffective.


    Suddenly, a sharp voice interjected, "You¡¯re right. The best and most fair choice is to allow the strongest to lead." It was the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s female disciple, Ming Yu. She stepped forward, her eyes containing a powerful battle intent.


    Yan Zhu nodded without hesitation, her courageous demeanour and firm stance agreeing without a word. The Aqua Echo Sect¡¯s, Zhou Gao, was taken aback for a moment, but then coldly smiled. "Agreed."


    Wei Wuyin saw the intense atmosphere formed and couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued at this development. Of course he wouldn¡¯t participate. His cultivation exceeded everyone present and he birthed metal and lightning qi. He didn¡¯t believe anyone here was his match, and he cared even less about who led.


    Instead, he looked at the only one who hadn¡¯t said a single thing. The serene beauty with an unshakeable aura. She was aloof and proud.


    "Shui Wuhen, what do you think?" Zhou Gao asked.


    Shui Wuhen smiled mildly and replied, "You three can decide." With that, she slowly walked away as if she had no intention to get caught in the crosshairs of their littlepetition.


    Yan Zhu furrowed her eyebrows slightly. This woman was powerful, she knew this much. There was little fear and vignce in her heart facing Ming Yu or Zhou Gao, but Shui Wuhen gave her a frightening sensation of danger.


    "Wei Wuyin, do you-" Yan Zhu was going to ask something, but was interrupted by Zhou Gao.


    "You want a man to fight your battles?" Zhou Gao coldly mocked with a sneer. She had the expression as if Yan Zhu was afraid of handling her own mess. Yan Zhu¡¯s frown deepened, her eyes shing with anger as she was obviously provoked. When did she ever need to rely on a man?!


    Her rage had missed the vignce that both Zhou Gao and Ming Yu had when Wei Wuyin was mentioned. If she knew their elders told them to not offend Wei Wuyin, who knew what she would think? In fact, Zhou Gao¡¯s Elders told her to avoid conflict with Wei Wuyin under any and all circumstances.


    "I need no man to fight my battles, do you? Let¡¯s do this. The strongest will be the leader!" Yan Zhu heroically dered. She withdrew her spear. It was nine feet and nine inches longer, slender, and scarlet colored. It exuded a faint scarlet qi.


    This was the Scarlet Hell Spear, a spear she constructed using the Scarlet Qi Stone gained from the Core Competition rewards and other materials. It seemed as if it was pulled from hell as she pointed the ded portion emitting scarlet wisps of smoke at Zhou Gao.


    "Good! It seems you¡¯re not so useless!" Zhou Gao waved her hand, a folding fan emerging in her hand. She unfurled it. When it did, ripples surged around it as if the air had turned liquid.


    Ming Yu excitedly smiled, pulling out her sword from its sheath. A bursting flow of metal qi pervaded her surroundings and formed the faint silhouette of a sword behind her. This was a sign that her cultivation was incredibly close to reaching the Yin Form Phase. When this image formed, the other two¡¯s expressions turned serious.


    Metal Qi was one of the Five Advanced Elemental Qi, which included ice, wood, lightning and magma. Formed from the extreme of the four natural elements in variousbinations. They were powerful and fierce. With this, they had to take her far more seriously.


    This was bound to be an interesting battle.

 Chapter 17 - 17: Triple Threat

    <h4>Chapter 17 - 17: Triple Threat </h4>


    "A one versus one versus one? That makes things more interesting." Wei Wuyin was mostly ignored, but he was okay with it. With a kick, he quietly retreated. The Elders had already left and the second group was leaving with Dao Shin as the lead.


    There was no one to stop this battle for supremacy amongst these strong-willed women. The surrounding atmospheric aura grew tense as qi manifested around their bodies. It was a beautiful sight as the three women stared intently at each other, battle intent surging about and radiating for their eyes.


    Wei Wuyin decided to watch Ming Yu intently. She used a sword and metal qi, simr to him who used a saber and metal qi. Perhaps he¡¯ll be able to pick up some battle tactics or strategy from her. While the sword and saber had their differences, in the end, they were ded weapons meant to kill.


    Shui Wuhen looked as if the battle didn¡¯t concern her, her gaze passive as if enjoying a televised event. From time to time, she would discreetly nce at Wei Wuyin. Earlier, her Elders had specifically warned her against entering any conflict with this man.


    To her, he didn¡¯t seem special at all. She even knew who he was, how talented he was regarded, and his background. Her informationwork was definitely solid and extensive. Other than being handsome, a little cunning, and slightly talented, there wasn¡¯t much else to regard as noteworthy.


    "Wei Wuyin, twenty-six years old this year, born to thete Wei n from Starlight City. His current cultivation base is a rtive unknown, but looking at him, he seems to be at the Elemental Birth Phase." She wasn¡¯t impressed by any of this. In fact, twenty-six years was rather old for core disciples of their status.


    Yan Zhu and Jiu Lang were younger by quite a bit. As for her? She was only twenty this year, a full six years behind Wei Wuyin. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he worked his way up from an honorary disciple to a core disciple of one of the Five Great Sects, there would be no need to pay attention to him.


    Before she could think more, the battle began!


    Scarlet Sris Art: Raging Thrust!


    Turbulent winds surged wildly about as Yan Zhu made the first move. She roared, her spear held in both hands as she dashed forth with valiant and peerless momentum. Her spear stabbed towards Ming Yu, not Zhou Gao. The spear was true and fierce, enshrouded by scarlet qi infused with elemental energies.


    Sky Sword Art: Sky Sword Wall!


    "Hmph!" Ming Yu retaliated swiftly. She swiped her sword forward, a slicing maelstrom of silver mist formed before her and swiftly shot towards Yan Zhu. The surrounding ground was shredded and the air resonated with a piercing sound. Within that storm of metal qi, images of swords emerged. They were faint, but there.


    "Ha!" Yan Zhu didn¡¯t yield in the face of this counterattack, thrusting even harsher than before. A wall of scarlet wind was birthed from the tip of her spear and met the storm head on.


    Boom!


    An explosion erupted with a wall of scarlet wind and metal swords as its epicenter. A raging wind sent the surrounding loose rocks and grass flying about. The folds of everyone¡¯s clothes fluttered, pressing tightly against their bodies. The outlines of these women¡¯s exquisite figures were faintly revealed.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shed a silver radiance. He firmly steadied his stance as he withstood the wind. The wind smashed against his body sending his robes into a flutter, but he remained without taking even a half-step back.


    Around Shui Wuhen, a faint ward of water qi emerged. It was like a secondary skin, mere inches from her body, and formed a watery outline. The wind was blocked effortlessly by this protective ward.


    Water Elemental Art: Maw of the Depths!


    The colors of scarlet and silver changed the surroundings, but before the collision coulde to a conclusion, an oceanic wave of water wide and high enough to engulf Yan Zhu, Ming Yu, and their conjured qi whole was created. It was ferocious like the gaping mouth of an apex predator, hungry and ferocious.


    Zhou Gao hadunched her first attack, and it was impressive. Her timing was impable as she struck.


    "You!" Yan Zhu hastily reacted, taking a step back as her feet were infused with wind qi. She executed a movement-type qi art. Swiftly, she exited the attack range of the oceanic wave of qi.


    Ming Yu, however, didn¡¯t retreat. Unlike Yan Zhu, she was a sword cultivator with unprecedented courage. Her eyes shed crazily as she decisively conjured a silver ward of qi and fearlessly dashed towards the monstrous wave of water qi. With a sharp exmation, she proceeded to slice her sword upwards in a vertical angle. The metal qi conjured seemed to gain a subtle form as a sword image pierced into the wave.


    Metal Elemental Art: Slicing Force!


    The wave was cut into two. Its gathered force copsed as its center mass no longer existed. Ming Yu dashed through the gaping hole created and shed mercilessly forward. Her eyes contained deep killing intent.


    As a sword cultivator, she was truly courageous and fearless in battle. If you¡¯re not willing toy down your life in battle, then you shouldn¡¯t have one. That was her mantra, and it was clearly reflected in her determined gaze.


    Zhou Gao wasn¡¯t surprised by the killing intent disyed, as she was familiar with the methodology of the Sky Sword Sect. Her eyes shed with contempt as her folding fan unfurled further and swung lightly outwards. She used her previous elemental art once more.


    However, she didn¡¯t use it just once, but pped her fan three full times! The three waves were formed at different times, but like a snap of a finger, they merged into one and grew three times in size and force. The truly dangerous aspect of water qi arts were its manyyering and merging capabilities. This was one of them.


    Ming Yu¡¯s eyes grew sharper, her body erupting fiercely with silver qi. She became like a silver sword goddess as she roared and held her sword with two hands. Without hesitation, she brandished it horizontally.


    Sky Sword Art: One Line, World¡¯s End!


    A condensed line ofpressed qi an inch thick and three feet wide was sent forth, slicing and concentrated in its intent. This attack was absolutely powerful and held an intense degree of killing intent within. The three wavesbined didn¡¯t stop its momentum as it was sliced through like a hot knife through butter.


    "What?!" Zhou Gao was shocked as she witnessed her qi art be rendered useless in the face of this assault. She immediately shrouded herself in severalyers of qi wards as she tried tomence her retreat. However, as she did, a scarlet light shed in her peripheral vision. Her eyes widened as she felt the sensation of death.


    Scarlet Sris Art: Crushing Thrust!


    Yan Zhu had also struck at this opportune moment. A wall of scarlet was formed and smashed downwards with fierce, unyielding momentum. She had taken to the sky above and used gravity to increase the force of her attack.


    Zhou Gao¡¯s surprise attack had earned her the target of both cultivators, but it was toote to realize her mistake as those two attacks seemed intent on ending her life.


    "No!" She shouted with unwillingness. Her multiyered water qi ward expanded and became further fueled by her qi. It grew thicker and thicker, but it wasn¡¯t fast enough as the silver line of qi pierced through the wards and approached her body. If this hit, she would be directly bisected!


    A crushing collision also urred as her ward rippled from Yan Zhu¡¯s attack. Shockingly, the ward held. Water was a defensive-oriented attribute after all, and while Yan Zhu was channeling the scarlet qi of her spear to use Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s core arts, she hadn¡¯t formed a Heart of Scarlet Qi, so its power wasn¡¯t at its highest.


    That being said, the exerted pressure had heavily deformed the ward and seemed unforgiving in its exertion of force. Zhao Gao¡¯s retreat was halted as the ward was connected to her body and forced her in ce. Her eyes widened when she realized this disadvantageous oue.


    Wei Wuyin knew that this moment was Zhou Gao¡¯s defeat. She had been pushed into a corner, shocked by Yan Zhu¡¯s decisive attack locking her down, and Ming Yu¡¯s absolute resolve to not hold an ounce of strength back. Even Wei Wuyin found her move merciless as it could truly kill Zhou Gao if it connected. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be so horrible if Yan Zhu hadn¡¯t pushed down on her ward, forcing her in ce.


    The battle between cultivators was often decided by the first few moves, and if not, then it could be a battle of attrition. The only issue is that Yan Zhu, as a spear cultivator, and Ming Yu, as a sword cultivator, were offensively-oriented and struck with everything. They wouldn¡¯t hold back or allow the battle to reach a point where attrition would happen. Whereas Zhao Gao, as a water cultivator, hoped for it.


    That fierce aggressiveness was much like his ownbat style. As a saber cultivator, how could he not strike to kill?


    "Help me, Shui Wuhen!" Zhou Gao screamed in panic. As if her prayers were answered, a swirling whirlpool formed beneath her feet and expanded in the blink of an eye. It crashed into the silver line of qi and shredded it into nothing while pushing back Yan Zhu¡¯s attack.


    Both Yan Zhu and Ming Yu retreated calmly. Their eyes were dark and solemn. To form a whirlpool with one¡¯s qi or any construct required the Yin Form Phase. As they saw the stability within the whirlpool, their eyes constricted!


    They were only cultivators at the Third Phase, Elemental Birth, and their attacks consisted mostly of walls, wild storms, or condensed andpressed attacks. This was the same with Zhou Gao. However, forming a whirlpool of water was far more powerful than any of their attacks.


    If they were trapped in that whirlpool, its continuous rotations and stability would wear down their attacks, preventing escape. They would be left at the mercy of their attacker. That was the clear difference between just birthing elements and giving elements form.


    The whirlpool vanished as the scarlet and metal qi disappeared along with it. In the middle, Zhou Gao was breathing heavily as she looked at the two. She angrily cried, "You bitches! You almost killed me!!"


    Wei Wuyin looked at Shui Wuhen as she had a helpless expression on her face. She had to reveal her cultivation base because of her sect mate.


    He smiled. "I think if you¡¯re deciding on the strongest, the winner has been decided."


    "..." Yan Zhu and Ming Yu were silent. Their attacks were dealt with so easily. Not to mention, they even suspected that Shui Wuhen had a Heart of Water Qi. If that was the case, they were definitely not her match. Yan Zhu was the first to break the silence, "If you¡¯re willing to be the leader of our group, I have no objections."


    Her open-minded words and stern manner were clearly disyed. However, Shui Wuhen felt a headacheing. With a heavy sigh in her heart, she decided to nod, epting the role in the end. If she gave Zhou Gao the leadership role, knowing her, she may think that she had her backing and cause all sorts of issues amongst the team.


    In actuality, Zhou Gao wasn¡¯t her ally in the sect. Their rtionship could be said to be like Yan Zhu and Wei Wuyin¡¯s, filled with neutrality and avoidance.


    Ming Yu sheathed her sword, "Okay."


    Zhou Gao felt indignant at nearly being killed, but what could she do? They all had simr statuses and it was an agreed battle. She only red hatefully at Yan Zhu and Ming Yu. When her gaze met Wei Wuyin who was off to the side smiling, she felt a surge of anger due to his affiliation with Yan Zhu.


    "What are you smiling for? You¡¯re so dickless, you¡¯re not even man enough to try to battle for leadership. Never have I met a coward like you. Disgusting!" Her words were sharp and without retreat. An angered woman¡¯s words were often sharp and merciless.


    Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows, but he thought of something, and shook his head. "If you¡¯re done venting, can we go on with the mission?"


    "You!" Zhao Gao raged, her eyes turning red with anger. Wei Wuyin¡¯s indifference at her insult was an insult itself, as if she was unworthy to argue with or talk to. She gripped her fan and her qi erupted. She unfurled her fan and sent a wave of water towards Wei Wuyin.


    Yan Zhu and Ming Yu backed off instantly.


    Shui Wuhen was curious about Wei Wuyin and thus didn¡¯t interfere.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes locked down on the wave. His silver eyes pierced through it andnded on Zhou Gao. He had his own limits in patience. First there was Xing Fu and now it was this Zhou Gao. He wasn¡¯t willing to reveal his cultivation base because it wasn¡¯t necessary, but the underestimation and disrespect was approaching his limits.


    Elemental Lightning Art: Thunder Step!


    Boom!!


    A tremendous boom of thunder roared! The ground beneath Wei Wuyin¡¯s feet was crushed explosively! A crater asrge as half a meter deep was created, with flickering traces of electricity at its depths. Arge, gaping hole was left within the wave of water as it directly copsed from the sheer force it met.


    Wei Wuyin appeared in front of Zhou Gao with lightning-like speed, his eyes flickering with violet lightning, the most vtile and hottest lightning! It was like his eyes contained the most dangerous beast of the lightning realm.


    He stood before her with those eyes.


    "Ha!" She gasped and shrieked. The booming sound had caused her heart to feel like it was going to explode, but the sudden appearance of Wei Wuyin¡¯s handsome visage and fearsome eyes caused it to nearly stop instead.


    There was absolute silence for five seconds. Wei Wuyin was mere inches away from her face, his breath on hers. Only now did she realize that Wei Wuyin was rather tall and his body held a fair amount of muscle.


    "Kiss me." His voice was soft but was like resounding ps in her mind. Without a thought, she leaned forward and pressed her soft, red lips on Wei Wuyin¡¯s lips. Her eyes closed as if she was enjoying the sensation of intimacy to its utmost limit.


    She had even opened her mouth and allowed Wei Wuyin¡¯s tongue to meet her own in battle, their lips pushing against each other without end. She was ravenous, as if trying to eat his lips.


    "..." Yan Zhu.


    "..." Ming Yu.


    "..." Shui Wuhen.


    After a few seconds, their lips separated and Zhou Gao¡¯s breathing wasbored as if she had just walked a mile. Her eyes looked dreamy. She pressed her fingers to her lips and slowly caressed it, as if recalling the feeling she just had.


    "Is that man enough for you?"


    Wei Wuyin grinned triumphantly. He turned towards Shui Wuhen as he walked away, the violet lightning in his eyes gone, "Shall we get going?"

 Chapter 18 - 18: Search

    <h4>Chapter 18 - 18: SearChapter </h4>


    They traveled through Muu Lake¡¯s forest swiftly. On foot, the five carried dead spirit crystals and spread out with a fifty meter distance between them.


    Wei Wuyin was calmly looking at his surroundings, finding the fascinating flora and fauna of the Muu Lake¡¯s forest as he did. The flowers were lively and shone with faint traces of water and wood energies. The mysticalke was somehow transforming the inherent properties of the water that enters the soil, and thereby affecting the inhabitants who live from it.


    The animals were incredibly peaceful, as if the calming qualities of water had been instilled into their primal instincts. He found that many of them were herbivores, living off the lush greenery within the area. The forest was like a wealth of food for them.


    Off to the side, Zhou Gao fumed from time to time. Her eyes shifting out of focus and muttering all sorts of indistinctments. As she did, a faint blush would surface on her face before swiftly fading.


    Wei Wuyin had taken her first kiss, and he had done it so ¡¯forcefully¡¯ that she felt aggrieved. However, while she had her grievances, whenever she recalled his eyes filled with power, that visage of handsomeness, and tall figure looming over her. She¡¯d feel all sorts of emotions and heat within her heart.


    Her gaze would then shift over to Wei Wuyin, causing her heart to beat faster than before. Two words and she had fallen into his ws like a helpless butterfly. At first, she assumed Wei Wuyin had used some sort of spiritual spell to influence her mind, but there¡¯s no way he could do something like that; only Godlords had mind-affecting abilities, as their qi held its own spirituality. Not to mention, even if he did, there would be some traces of maniption.


    She knew it was done in the spur of the moment, and while her emotions and senses may have been overwhelmed at that particr instant, instinctually and deep within her heart, she wanted to do it. The only issue was that she didn¡¯t know why.


    Yan Zhu and Ming Yu were silent most of the way. Shui Wuhen was the only one talking actively as she gave directions on where and how to sweep their assigned area. This searchsted for an entire sixteen hours.


    They hadbed through the entire section of their forest and came up empty.


    "We¡¯ve finished our assignment. For now, let¡¯s return to theke and set up camp by thekeside," Shui Wuhen said. They unanimously agreed as it took them roughly fifteen minutes to arrive back at theke. Now that they weren¡¯t moving with caution, the time to return was considerably less.


    When they arrived, Wei Wuyin noticed a campsite had already been established. A fire was lit and a spiritual formation was set up as an early rm system. It was simr in structure as the one Elder Ji had established. However, it was a littlecking in flexibility.


    With the appropriate spiritual spell, Wei Wuyin felt that he could bypass it.


    "Hm?" As they walked deeper, his eyes shone with a silver light. Another formation wasyered beneath the rm formation. It was intricately done, and even he had nearly missed it. It could be an assault formation, but he wasn¡¯t sure.


    "Nothing?" An Aqua Echo Sect¡¯s Elder approached. Shui Wuhen shook her head helplessly. Wei Wuyin noticed this short exchange and realized the importance of finding the culprit responsible for the mysterious disappearances to their sect.


    In fact, they were gued by the disappearances and had to ask others for help.


    Elder Bing arrived to meet Yan Zhu and Wei Wuyin. Her hair that gave off traces of frost seemed to have dimmed in luster. Wei Wuyin could notice some exhaustion in her eyes, but also a hint of frustration. It was somewhat concealed, but her mood was clearly not good.


    "We¡¯re set up over here," she gestured towards a location where Shu Yin and Xing Fu were located. He couldn¡¯t visibly see them as a ratherrge tent had been set up.


    While Wei Wuyin had followed, a pair of eyes was watching him. It was Shui Wuhen. She hadn¡¯t said anything about Wei Wuyin¡¯s actions towards Zhou Gao, but only because of her wariness and unwillingness to broach the subject which couldpromise their mission.


    However, now that she had returned to her elders, she had given a full report, including Wei Wuyin¡¯s actions.


    The Aqua Echo Sect Elders had solemn expressions as they sat in their own unique tent. Zhou Gao and the other two Aqua Echo Sect members also had various expressions, mostly filled with anger.


    "He has birthed Metal Qi and Lightning Qi, and seems to be hiding his cultivation base. I can¡¯t say for sure, but he could be at the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation," Shu Wuhen voiced her assumption. The expressions of everyone changed the moment those words were said.


    The Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation was the Yin Form Phase, and the difficulty of reaching this phase for men was immensely difficult. It was equally difficult for women to reach the Yang Growth Phase. For Wei Wuyin, a young man in his mid-twenties to reach this level would say much about his potential.


    There was a possibility he could ascend into godhood or even be a Godlord in the future.


    The other issue was birthing two advanced elemental qi¡¯s. Many people spent decades trying and failing. Even if you absorbed an enormous amount of elemental energy, it was by no means a guarantee that you could birth that element.


    However, if you do, the benefits were astonishing. Those who birth the four elements have tempered their bodies and qi to be tougher, more fluid, easier to control, and resilient to high temperatures.


    Metal Qi would increase durability, allowing the qi and body to reach an exceptionally high level of hardness and its ability to withstand pressure.


    Lightning Qi affected one¡¯s reflexes, speed of movement, and explosive power.


    With six elements, Wei Wuyin¡¯s body and qi would receive this level of tempering that would jump hisbat strength to another level.


    The Aqua Echo Sect members couldn¡¯t use any methods to deal with him because, frankly speaking, they weren¡¯t strong enough if Shui Wuhen¡¯s words were true. They could only swallow the humiliation for now.


    Zhou Gao was of simr mind, her heart enraged by Wei Wuyin¡¯s actions. The fact that she had kissed him could even ruin her status and chances of bing the Sect Leader in the future. How could she not be furious?


    Within the Aqua Echo Sect, those upheld to the highest standards in the sect had to withdraw from men and women rtions. As a core disciple of the sect, she was one of the few who had to uphold that standard. Now, her entire status could be jeopardized because of him.


    As for going to war? That was a pipe dream. Neither Wei Wuyin nor her was important enough to go to war over a mutual exchange of contact. That would be ridiculous to the cultivation world if it actually happened. Perhaps if it was a forced sexual event which would result in a humiliation to the sect and the destruction of their core disciple¡¯s future potential.


    Only then would it result in war.


    Wei Wuyin was capable of rxing in his tent because he knew this, and thus feltfortable cing his mind elsewhere. The current elsewhere was Elder Bing.


    "We¡¯ve searched through the entire forestry area with dead spirit crystals, the four of us even tried to use various spiritual scrying methods, but we couldn¡¯t find a single clue. In fact, we can be certain that no human has died within this forest in thest six months since the disappearances began." Elder Bing said with exhaustion.


    The search they had deployed clearly heavily taxed her spiritual sense and mental energy.


    "The entire forest?" Wei Wuyin softly muttered. It seems that the four elders didn¡¯t want to rely on the disciples not making a mistake and scryed areas they had already searched with their spiritual spells.


    "Not a single clue?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "Not one," Elder Bing said.


    "Odd. Then, is it possible the people are still alive? But if that¡¯s the case, where are they being kept and how can someone hide tens of thousands of people without a single trace?" Wei Wuyin asked, confused. This wasn¡¯t possible.


    Xing Fu interjected, "Maybe with Spatial Rings? They have their own space to store things."


    "..." Everyone was silent as they simultaneously turned their gazes towards Xing Fu.


    "What?" Xing Fu was confused by everyone¡¯s silence.


    Elder Bing broke the silence, "Spatial Rings don¡¯t store things into their own space. Cultivators don¡¯t have the ability to actually create an independent dimension, keep it stabilized, and allow passage into and out without any inconsistency or constant maintenance."


    "They don¡¯t?" Xing Fu truly thought those at the False Reality Phase could create independent spaces and store them into spatial rings. She looked at the spatial ring on her finger given to her by the sect when she became a core disciple. They had told her its function, but never the mechanics behind it.


    Yan Zhu answered, "Spatial Rings are temporary gateways from one physical point to another. It¡¯s a tunnel that allows travel both ways, not a container. The gate leads to a storage container stored by the sect, private and safe that only Seventh Phase experts could enter forcefully. You ce and pull objects from this container. It is called a spatial ring because it contains a small amount of spatial energy that enables this tunnel to open and close."


    "Oh?!" Xing Fu was shocked. She had no idea that was the case. Then doesn¡¯t that mean that as long as one goes to her container, they could take everything from her ring? Thinking this, she turned slightly pale.


    "As Yan Zhu said, because its only a gate to a tunnel, it can¡¯t store past its limit and transporting life takes far too much energy. As you know, therger or stronger the object in terms of qi or energy, the more qi it takes to extract or enter the object. Even if the Sect Leader herself wanted to store a newborn child, she¡¯d exhaust herself to death before she could get it through. The child would probably remain unharmed as well, so it¡¯s not an effective weapon." Elder Bing informed.


    Wei Wuyin had long since known these specifics, otherwise there would be no reason for a vault in sects or cultivation ns. They could just store things in spatial rings, these small objects, and hide them away. There would be no fear of being robbed.


    However, life wasn¡¯t so simple.


    "What¡¯s our next move?" Yan Zhu asked.


    "We¡¯ll recover our strength and try other ways. We¡¯ll likely employ your cultivation bases to help." Elder Bing took a deep breath and closed her eyes. The icy frost on her hair seemed to recede somewhat. She looked like she was conserving energy and attempting to speed up her recovery.


    "We¡¯ll do so in two days. For now, rest, cultivate, mingle with the other disciples." Elder Bing left these words before going to a corner and sitting in the lotus position. The surrounding Essence of Heaven and Earth was absorbed rapidly by her.


    Wei Wuyin decided to see the Muu Lake up close. He left and walked thekeshore while his spiritual sense swept theke¡¯s surface. It contained a high concentration of water energy, which was far higher than naturalkes. If he was cultivating here at the second phase, he could¡¯ve birthed his water qi far easier.


    In the Elemental Birth Phase, one could only be said to have reachedpletion when they¡¯ve birthed all four natural elements, but birthing one was sufficient to reach the phase. Only with elemental energy can one enable the intermixing of yin, and with yines yang, hence the order at which cultivation was set.


    As he walked and pondered cultivation, he grimaced. His knees nearly buckled as he fiercely gripped his neck. A crushing sound could be heard as he pressed heavily. His teeth clenched as he stifled a shout of pain.


    "What is this?!" He had just felt an absolutely inconceivable amount of pain in his neck and shoulder area out of nowhere. His body became wrapped around by a ward of elemental qi, within this qi was yin and yang energies. The ward nearly looked like a perfect silhouette of himself.


    His actions definitely elicited many inspections from the elders and disciples nearby, but Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t care about this. Even if his cultivation base was revealed, this pain was too intense! He circted his qi to the area in hopes of easing the pain.


    "This pain?" His face paled as he recalled the injury from before. While on his mission to eliminate the Violet Moon Sect¡¯s remnant forces, he met a crazed, nonsensical prisoner who bit him. The injury had long since healed, with not even a scar left behind.


    This prisoner had clearly gone insane, and because of his mission to eliminate the force, he had killed him regardless of his identity or status.


    "Gawh!" A bit of spit escaped his lips as he shouted with clenched teeth.


    "Wei Wuyin?" Elder Bing had noticed, arriving with a trace of frost qi to her steps. When she looked at Wei Wuyin¡¯s ward infused with elemental energy, yin, and yang as well as its nearly perfect encasing, and her eyes widened in shock.


    "Fifth Phase?" She found this inconceivable. This junior of hers was nearly seventy years behind her in age, but exceeded her in cultivation base.


    The middle-aged Elder from the Sky Sword Sect arrived as well. His gaze was sharp as he inspected Wei Wuyin. Even his expression changed as he saw the traces of elemental energy, "Violet Lightning and Steel Metal energy?!" He became stunned.


    Elements had various origins and weren¡¯t always the same. For example, fire could be gold, blue, or even green. It denoted various chemical differences and thus affects the qi itself. However, condensing them was iparably difficult.


    Violet Lightning was one of the most vtile lightning known, not to mention the hottest, yet to birth it was incredibly difficult. However, if one used violet lightning crystals, it would be easier to birth standard lightning. To actually birth violet lightning...


    As for the Steel Metal, it was one of the most difficult forms of metal to establish. Its inherents properties take metal characteristics and drive it to a generalized extreme. It was, simply put, the Jack of All Trades of Metal Qi. This meant any and all metal qi arts could be used by it, and it was stronger than normal metal qi.


    These two were exceptionally difficult to birth, high-level elemental energy that many could only hope to have!


    "Such talent!" One of the Aqua Echo Sect elders arrived, she was immediately shocked by Wei Wuyin¡¯s disy.


    While the numbers of people grew, Wei Wuyin felt paralyzed by the pain. His nails had already dug into his skin, causing blood to flow. His qi ward was infused with more energy, as it repelled his own fingers, preventing further self-harm. However, his hand still gripped his ward harshly.


    "What is happening to me?!" His mind spiraled, unable to remain clear because of the pain.


    A voice suddenly entered his mind.


    "Sin,e. Sin, run."

 Chapter 19 - 19: Sin

    <h4>Chapter 19 - 19: Sin </h4>


    "Argh!" Wei Wuyin shouted the moment this voice entered his mind. The shout was bestial and filled with desperation and unwillingness, like thest throes of a dying animal.


    By this point, all the elders had gathered. Elder Bing had a grave, solemn expression. She was considering if Wei Wuyin was going through a bacsh or qi deviation. No one approached because of thetter.


    If his qi deviated from standard paths, he could detonate suddenly. As he was in the Fifth Phase, the destruction would take her with him. She didn¡¯t believe she could outrun it if she was close.


    The elders were also using their spiritual sense to investigate, but couldn¡¯t determine what was wrong. No one dared to get close.


    Dao Shin, with his eyes closed, arrived beside the other members of the Sky Sword Sect. Despite not having his eyes opened, his ¡¯eyes¡¯ were pointed towards Wei Wuyin. "He¡¯s birthed metal and lightning qi? And from two high-level sources." His words were calmer than others.


    The middle-aged man turned towards Dao Shin and asked, "Is he undergoing qi deviation or suffering a bacsh from a qi method?" With his cultivation base at the Fourth Phase, he didn¡¯t have the spiritual strength to prate a Fifth Phase cultivator¡¯s defensive ward.


    Dao Shin, however, was different. He had cultivated a unique spiritual spell that made his perception exceptionally piercing.


    Dao Shin frowned, "His entire body is going haywire, like he¡¯s simultaneously undergoing a bacsh and qi deviation, but no obvious sign of either."


    The middle-aged man was shocked after hearing this. That made no sense to him. As he looked at Wei Wuyin, he couldn¡¯t help but think that this boy had a secret.


    As if Dao Shin heard his thoughts, he said, "it seems that a treasure inside his body is causing the effect."


    When those words were said, everyone became silent. Shu Yin¡¯s eyes grew sharp as she looked at Wei Wuyin.


    Jiu Lang had been trying to kill Wei Wuyin for this treasure, but there was never any confirmation if he had one. No one could tell, and everyone just called him talented and an underdog who rose from hardwork and dedication. However, how could that be true?


    That treasure had allowed a nobody like Wei Wuyin, who could only start as an honorary disciple, be a core disciple. Now, he was at the Fifth Phase and birthed two high-level elemental qi? If she could obtain it, she had a chance to save her brother¡¯s cultivation future. A faint killing intent emerged in her eyes.


    Unfortunately for her, Wei Wuyin did not have any cultivation treasure. He simply had intelligence, willpower, and luck. There was no trick or shortcut that took him from zero to hero.


    Gnashing his teeth fiercely, his eyes had already turned bloodshot. Beneath his feet, violet lightning qi formed.


    Elemental Lightning Art: Thunder Step!


    Boom!!


    He took off!


    He took off towards that voice echoing in his mind telling him toe, telling him to run. It grew louder and louder, but as it did, the pain became worse. He continuously executed Thunder Step despite its fierce consumption.


    Before the others could react, Wei Wuyin was out of sight and spiritual sense range.


    Dao Shin looked at the direction Wei Wuyin took off, and his frown deepened.


    The middle-aged man took out a transmission crystal and sent a message. Dao Shin stealthily withdrew his transmission crystal and read the message. His frown ceased, and he shook his head.


    The middle-aged man sighed inwardly, but didn¡¯t show it on his face.


    "We¡¯ll rest, if he doesn¡¯te back in two days, we¡¯ll continue without him." An Aqua Echo Sect elder said. To her, the mission was more important. Wei Wuyin may be a genius, but he wasn¡¯t their genius. If anything, she wished he¡¯d fall down a pit and die.


    If he didn¡¯t have a treasure, then his talent meant he was truly going to be a future Godlord. If that happened, the Scarlet Sris Sect and Sky Sword Sect may get various ideas towards their Aqua Echo Sect.


    Xing Fu went to Elder Bing and cried, "Let¡¯s go after him!" She looked ready to take off, but a cold energy entered her body and sobered her erratic emotions.


    "I know you have taken a liking to him, but the current situation he¡¯s going through is vtile. He could explode. If you¡¯re around him when that happens, you¡¯ll die." Elder Bing calmly exined.


    Xing Fu paled.


    Suddenly, she regretted getting her teacher to invite Wei Wuyin.


    -----


    An hourter, an exhausted figure covered in dirt and tree leaves stepped into a clearing within the Muu Lake¡¯s forest. This figure was Wei Wuyin.


    He tumbled into the clearing and fell to his knees. His qi ward had fizzled out not too long ago as his qi had been reduced to nothing. Besides his powerful body, he had no other means of protection.


    The voice had vanished suddenly and so had the pain. He felt relieved as he wanted to justy down and fall asleep, but his mind knew better. If someone decided to take action against him, he could never wake up.


    Pow!


    He pped himself to bring his mind back to an alert state. "Stay awake!" As he told himself this over and over again, he got up and started to slowly trudge forward in hope of a safe location to rest.


    "Finally, you¡¯re here." A voice that was incredibly familiar to Wei Wuyin, a voice he¡¯d recognize his entire life at this point! It was the voice in his head. The voice that told him toe and run!


    He hade while running.


    With blurred vision, he looked towards the origin of the voice. His eyes widened and subconsciously took a step forward. Wait, forward? He meant to take a step backwards!


    He tried to step backwards again in retreat, but he took two steps forward. His eyes widened in shock as he witnessed this. With swift thinking, he decided to take a step forward. When he did, he took three steps forward.


    Before he could figure out what was happening to his body, a white robe appeared in his vision.


    A skeleton.


    A pure ck skeleton was wearing a white robe. It had a hood and stood with its arms crossed over its chest. Wei Wuyin could even see each tooth clearly.


    This was a female skeleton.


    He could tell by its bone structure. He had learned a lot about death and killing, including what happens to the body after death and how it dposes into a skeletal state in certain environments.


    There wasn¡¯t an ounce of flesh on this ck skeleton, but it gave a physical aura that left him breathless.


    "Good. Your mind is telling you to run, but your soul is pushing you forward. Nice soul-bodypatibility." The skeleton spoke, but its lips didn¡¯t move. However, the sound definitely came from it.


    Wei Wuyin was stunned by her words. Soul? He knew that to establish a Heart of Qi, one needed to merge mind, matter, spirit, and essence. Spirit rted to the soul!


    "Mhm. Your soul is definitelypatible with your body, even exceeding your mind in authority. Good. Good." The voice was neither male or female, rather ambiguous, but it gave one an exceptionally odd feeling like they were listening to a million year old sage.


    Wei Wuyin desperately tried to calm himself down. He stopped moving just a few feet away and looked at the ck skeleton.


    "What do you want?" He asked. Since he was either going to die or going to live, he may as well act as if he was already safe. He had a feeling that this skeleton could take his life away with a flick.


    "Good mental stability. A solid mind, a good soul-bodypatibility, but your body is still too garbage." The skeleton appraised, ignoring Wei Wuyin.


    "..."


    "That¡¯s fine, since you¡¯re one of the forty-nine!" The ck skeleton said.


    Forty-nine? One of them?


    "I can¡¯t stay too long, so I¡¯ll make this quick," The skeleton said.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. He didn¡¯t know what was happening, so he followed the flow.


    The ck skeleton pulled out a clear crystal ball the size of a basketball from nowhere. It was as if it had just appeared into existence. Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t even sensed a hint of spatial energy used.


    "Wei Wuyin, Thief of Sin. You killed an Inheritor of Sin. In the end, he bestowed it to you instead of cursing you. Therefore, you¡¯re now the Inheritor of Sin." As the ck skeleton said these confusing words, the crystal ball started to surge with white mist. Soon, images appeared that retold the story of his meeting with the prisoner of the Violet Moon Sect.


    At the end, it showed Wei Wuyin beheading him.


    The images faded away.


    "However, Karmic Luck is not in your worldly path. Your heavenly fate was decided by the actions of others. They umted the Sin of Greed with their actions, and theplicit willingness to watch and wait, the Sin of Sloth, produced a rank two cmity."


    The images of the crystal ball shed once again. This time, Wei Wuyin became shocked. The image was of Jiu Lang. She was fighting in the war against the Violet Moon Sect, but she suddenly received a message, broke away, and met a beautiful woman with emerald hair and eyes.


    The images shed quickly. The woman with emerald hair and eyes had been imprisoned and Jiu Lang had stabbed a deep syringe into her heart. She extracted a fluid that looked like liquid emeralds.


    "The Sin of Greed," the ck skeleton said.


    Then, the images shed into others. Wei Wuyin saw the Ancestral Elder of the Sect, the only Godlord figure of the sect. He was standing near Godlord Lin beside the Haven Heart Monolith. Godlord Lin seemed to have said something that sent the Ancestral Elder into silence.


    "The Sin of Sloth," the ck skeleton said.


    Wei Wuyin felt that, based on the skeleton¡¯s words, the Ancestral Elder was warned of Jiu Lang¡¯s actions but did nothing about it. Which would lead to...


    As if reading his mind, the crystal ball shifted images. This time, the images were clearer than before. Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened.


    An army of warriors dressed in emerald armor had besieged the Scarlet Sris Mountain. They encircled it, a giant green dome of energy prevented anything from escaping. The images sped up and Wei Wuyin saw himself.


    He was facing a young man wielding a ck-colored sword who didn¡¯t wear emerald armor, but a ck martial robe. Beside him was Jiu Lang, who looked severely injured and clutched at Wei Wuyin¡¯s sleeve in desperation. Wei Wuyin could see the struggle in his own eyes, but then firm determination reced it.


    He faced this young man with his saber out. With a shout, he released scarlet qi infused with metal and lightning energy. It seemed to be some fascinating and powerful qi art, but Wei Wuyin was shocked.


    "I formed a Heart of Scarlet Qi?!" While he was shocked, a grand battle took ce.


    He shed with the young man, but in the end, he was bested. The young man came to a severely injured him, and swung his sword. Wei Wuyin grimaced as he almost felt the sword slice through his throat mercilessly.


    He died.


    The images ended.


    "Because of your worldly fate, I had to lure you out of that sect. I abducted tens of thousands to change it, ever so slightly without the Heavenly Daos noticing." The ck skeleton said somewhat aggrieved.


    "Changed my fate? Lured me? You! You took those people?" He couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep throbbing of his heart, the shock cascading his mind like a violent waterfall.


    The ck skeleton calmly nodded, "I had to change the blessed fate of tens of thousands to move the fate of one in silence. After I¡¯m done, they¡¯ll be returned."


    "You, in the face of a rank two cmity, can not survive. You do not have sufficient karmic luck. You did, but not anymore."


    "I did?" Wei Wuyin was confused. The prisoner had talked about karmic luck and karmic sin before, but he found it to be gibberish and nonsense.


    The crystal ball shed once more. It was an image of a younger Wei Wuyin. He had Du Ling in tow as he arrived at the Scarlet Sris Mountain and was inducted into the sect.


    "Karmic Luck expended: 0.1."


    Then, he found an essence stone that enabled him to break into the Qi Condensation Realm.


    Next, he helped an old retired man on a whim and he turned out to be a cksmith. The cksmith decided to put his all into a legacy weapon as a gift, thest weapon he¡¯d ever craft in life. His saber was made and given to him.


    Next, he found the Steel Essence Source.


    Then, the Three-Point Yin female.


    "Karmic Luck expended: 0.3, 0.2, 0.5, 0.8."


    "You were born with a 2.2 karmic value. Your current karmic value: 0.3. Requirement to have a chance to survive a rank two cmity: 1.5. To avoid, and have a chance to benefit: 2.2." The ck skeleton was nearly mechanical in its words.


    Wei Wuyin was dazed. Could things really be quantified as such? Was it that simple? This felt too fake, too unreal.


    "Do you understand?" The ck skeleton asked.


    He had to take several deep breaths. This could all be fake, but for some reason, he knew in his heart that it was true. Even...even his future.


    In the end, he nodded.


    He became the Inheritor of Sin, forcing this ck skeleton to intervene and arrive in the face of an impending cmity. If that was the case, then he can ept it. He didn¡¯t fully understand, but he knew enough.


    "What now?" He asked.


    The ck skeleton looked at him with its hollow eyes. A strange atmospheric change urred in the air.


    "Now, you steal sin from Hell and luck from the Heavens."

 Chapter 20 - 20: Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 20 - 20: Inheritance </h4>


    Before Wei Wuyin could react, his vision experienced an abrupt copse as his world became dark. The darkness was cold, sinister, and gloomy. The only sound he could hear was the declining throbbing of his heartbeat.


    He felt death.


    It tasted like iron grinding on one¡¯s tongue, and felt icy like a frozen tundra. However, the fear that he had expected to overwhelm him did note. It was instead a feeling of calm indifference that entered his heart and mind.


    He sent out his spiritual sense in an attempt to gain an understanding of his current state, but all that he sensed was darkness, cold and lonely darkness. A bottomless pit that never met an end. It didn¡¯t fall, but simply kept one in a state of stasis.


    Wei Wuyin felt cold. A sense of existential dread surged into his mind.


    Was this death?


    Is this how it felt to be dead?


    Time flowed on.


    A minute.


    An hour.


    A day.


    A week.


    A month.


    It continued for years.


    At some point, he lost the will to calcte time. It could¡¯ve been decades or centuries...maybe even millennia. He was alone with his thoughts. This period of istion could provoke insanity, but Wei Wuyin felt clear-headed.


    Many questions he had in life were answered. While he did recall his past, that was merely a brief moment before his mind shifted elsewhere.


    "The spirit is the soul and the soul is the spirit. When I created my spirit, I used my soul as its source!" He felt like he touched upon something simple yet incredibly profound.


    "If I sever my spirit, I¡¯ll have an imperfect spirit. No amount of nourishment would make two halves whole, but if I could condense a new spirit from my soul. This...normally, it would be impossible, but I already have a new mind, a fresh physical aura, and purer essence! The Haven Heart Qi Method is wed!"


    As he pondered those countless years, he figured out an issue with this ancient qi method. He couldn¡¯t feel his body or life, but he knew it was there. He had to believe it was.


    Slowly, he meditated.


    It took an unknown period of time before he connected with his soul on an enlightened level. Normally, contact with the soul was beyond difficult. However, during Qi Condensation, one catches a glimpse of their soul within their soul sea. They would take a fraction of a fraction of a fraction of a fraction of spirituality from the soul, and condense their Metaphysical Qi.


    However, one must reach the requirement of mind, matter, and essence before that could be achieved. Now that Wei Wuyin had established all new versions of those, he once again started the process.


    Poof!


    Without warning, without any suspense, his four qualities merged in perfect unison as if they were a practiced quartet. Having gone through this transformation before, Wei Wuyin knew how difficult it was to condense qi, but the second time around was as easy as breathing.


    In truth, if he had severed his spirit, he would¡¯ve required the fifth and sixth level of the Qi Method, especially the Haven of Heaven level. That was a protective barrier that made up for the inadequacies of a severed spirit. The sixth level is nourishing the two spirits untilpletion and creating a myriad of hearts.


    While it may sound grand, it left many issues behind that could affect a person¡¯s future cultivation. Particrly, breaking through the Qi Condensation to the Realm beyond.


    Now, Wei Wuyin felt that his body had two, perfectly synchronized andpatible Heart of Qi.


    "I can feel it?" He had now realized that he could feel his qi in this ck void. He felt the rotation of his qi, the absorption of essence from the outside, and the return of strength in his body.


    "I¡¯m not dead...I¡¯m NOT dead! I¡¯M NOT DEAD!!!" An intense emotion of relief and excitement erupted from his very soul. Now, all he needed to do was wake up!


    Just wake up!


    WAKE UP, GODDAMNIT!!!


    "Gasp!!"


    A pair of silver eyes opened as Wei Wuyin¡¯s body exhaled deeply, his body lurched into a sit-up position. He grabbed the grass and ground to steady himself. His breathing was long and powerful, as if every breath of air was precious beyond belief.


    "The..." he tried to look for the ck skeleton, but found nothing. Looking to the skies, he realized it was night as the astral stars shone brilliantly. A grin, one of happiness, crept to his lips.


    "What was that all about?" As he said that, a ck color caught his eye. He looked towards his right arm and realized that it was now entirely covered with tattoos. These tattoos were beautiful, and looked simr to mystical runes or divine letters.


    As he held his arm up to get a better look, a burning pain erupted in the back of his head. He grasped his head slightly. A fear emerged in his heart as he did not wish to experience that pain or istion again.


    Luckily, the burning painsted for a mere few seconds before he felt a gush of new information enter his mind. There were three scriptures in his mind now.


    The first was the Scripture of Karmic Sin & Karmic Luck. It denoted the teachings of sin and luck, how it is obtained, how it is avoided, how it is changed, and how it can be stolen.


    It was systematic in structure and ranks for cmities and benefits. The first part of the scripture answered a question he had from the beginning: "Birth."


    When the ck skeleton informed him of his fate, she had said his karmic luck had been too little to survive the uing cmity, and he was born with a numerical designation of 2.2. He had expended his luck starting from when he entered the Scarlet Sris Sect.


    Everything he¡¯d experienced as a fortuitous encounter, as dumb luck, seemed to have been geared for him to benefit. Even the Three-Point Yin Body female he found.


    In the scripture, it said that the concept of rebirth and reincarnation was true. When one is reborn, their karmic value is reset and they can gain or lose karmic value during their life. If one is reincarnated, they retain their karmic luck to pass into the next life.


    "To think there truly is an afterlife," was what he took from this. If someone had just told him these things randomly, he would¡¯ve told them to piss off, but now...


    ording to the scripture, anyone who earns enough karmic value in their life, can live amongst the Heavenly Daos in peace until a certain point of time, where they¡¯ll be reborn. Those who gain enough karmic value rting to sin, they¡¯ll be sent into Hell.


    A ce where there was only one description, a single word in the scripture: Suffer.


    The very thought sent shivers as his imagination went wild. "So, a person can live ording to the Heavenly Daos concept of good in their life but they can¡¯t obtain karmic luck until the next life, only karmic value? However, they can gain karmic sin?" As he read this part, his expression turned ugly. Then, he sighed.


    Supposedly, there were three thousandmandments of the Heavenly Daos. If you break one, you receive a negative karmic value or karmic sin, and if you follow one, then you gain a positive karmic value or karmic luck. As he read these three thousandmandments, he flipped out and became enraged.


    He didn¡¯t even want to read more.


    He felt like these things shouldn¡¯t be read by mortals. They could scar one¡¯s will or perception of the world¡¯s sense of morality. Some of thesemandments were straight evil. For example, there was amandment that had to do with killing and the judging of it.


    As long as one kills another who has karmic rtions with them, it was fine and dandy. And ¡¯karmic rtions¡¯ was a very loose terminology. It simply meant, as long as you killed people you knew for more than a few minutes of casual engagement or had a connected history with, you¡¯re okay. However, if you kill someone you never interacted with on any connected level, it¡¯s a negative karmic value.


    This was aplex, ambiguous concept. This meant that as long as someone from a n, sect, or force offended you, you can ughter their family and power without ruing a hint of karmic sin. However, let¡¯s say you saw a stranger being taken advantage of or possibly close to being raped, if you interfered and killed the culprit, you sinned. After all, that stranger and perpetrator held karmic links to you.


    However, there was another one that says if you¡¯re fighting on the orders of another, as long as your actions are aligned with their will, you¡¯ll be free of sin, and all of it will pile on them. Soldiers were given a pass, but all general¡¯s likely went to Hell.


    Another one, which was beyond ambiguous was the concept of theft. You can steal, but you can¡¯t steal more than you need. This was so ambiguous he didn¡¯t even want to delve into it.


    Themandments ovepped too, so you can break ten and follow two, and your value would be scored as such. It wasn¡¯t possible to follow this. It was arbitrarily structured andcked any cohesive belief or understanding of general morality.


    Recalling the words of that madman prisoner, he said that he had done nothing ¡¯wrong¡¯ yet he suffered. It seems by the heavens, he was deemed a sinner, but morally speaking - the human moral sense, he may have been an upright person. Then, he suffered a cmity that he could not avoid.


    Incredible.


    The next scripture was the Bloodline of Sin.


    "Wait..." as he read through the information in his mind, his eyes widened as he looked at his right arm. Those symbols were physical manifestations, like birthmarks, that identified those who held the Bloodline of Sin.


    "The Bloodline of Sin originates from the First Sinner. It allows the absorption of Karmic Sin. However, it can evade the eye of heaven. ording to it, ¡¯Whoever is the wielder of the Bloodline of Sin, shall not be judged by the Daos of Heaven.¡¯ That¡¯s..."


    As he recalled how karmic sin can be umted and provoke a cmity, while karmic luck can only be gained for the next life, he felt some relief. At least his actions can not provoke cmities.


    "This? Those who wield the power of Sin will have to undergo the Eighteen Cmities of Hell after obtaining the Rights of a Sinner? What type of bullshit is this? So I can avoid the cmities brought by the heavens but not by Hell?" He felt like crushing something.


    He really didn¡¯t even want to sift through this anymore. All he knew was that the Eighteen Cmities of Hell were random and can not be divined by those who can see worldly fate. So, he¡¯ll have to go through these cmities randomly and without warning. Not to mention, he had to ovee them or die.


    Moreover, he had to pass a trial against heaven, earn the Rite of a Sinner, before he could awaken the Eighteen Cmities of Hell?!


    What type of inheritance was that?!


    "Hm...the third scripture...Soul of True Sin. A soul cultivation art? By absorbing karmic sin through the Bloodline of Sin, I can temper my soul?" As he read through this, he frowned. The soul was a concept he had barelye into contact with, and even still, it was too little.


    "The ck skeleton said that if it wasn¡¯t for this cmity, she would¡¯ve waited until I reached the Realm of Sages...does that have something to do with the soul? Is this the true inheritance?" As he pondered more on the subject, he felt that that was indeed the case. Not to mention, the ck skeleton kept saying things rting to his soul in the beginning.


    He had obtained the technique prematurely and thus, he had no use for it. Again, he sighed.


    All three of these scriptures left him sighing with all sorts of emotions. He gained pretty much nothing from this, just a rather dreary understanding of the world.


    "Hm?" His eyebrows furrowed as he looked at his tattoos. "This!!" A wave of shock battered his mind.


    He saw a number on the tattoos. It was a very simple number but it hit three digits: "176."


    The number didn¡¯t shock him, but what it represented! It was his Karmic Luck Value!!!


    In the scripture - Bloodline of Sin, it mentioned using positive karmic value to gain immediate karmic luck via the bloodline. However, your own actions and sin can not be counted as the Heavenly Daos can not judge you, but the karmic value of others, and the main way to obtain it was through...an exchange. This was why he didn¡¯t take much notice of it. The willing exchange was essentially asking someone to give you the luck they would have in their next life, or their ticket to literal heaven.


    Who would agree to anything like that willingly?


    Not even a saint would be willing to give you everything they¡¯ve worked their life towards, even if it would save your own.


    "How did I?!" His mind raced like rapid winds as he tried to figure out a reasoning. "Wait...the tens of thousands of people..."


    As he thought of the ck skeleton snatching those people, the more likely it seemed. They were mentioned as ¡¯Blessed¡¯ briefly by the skeleton. Could it be?


    Ohn!


    As he thought of that, he felt his arm sting a little. He looked at it and saw the number dwindle as it went from 176 to 171.2. His eyes twitched slightly.


    Wuung~


    An odd sound whirled into being. It felt like the whistling of grass. Wei Wuyin looked towards the grass and his eyes widened in disbelief. A pure, emerald color glowed around him originating from the grass in the clearing. He looked upwards towards the sky and saw a brilliant full moon. It was beautifully silver and left one¡¯s heart filled with serenity.


    This emerald glow became lights as emerald motes like fireflies started to rise from the grass. His eyes shrunk in disbelief. The motes of light contained a vibrant lifeforce unlike any he¡¯d ever seen before.


    "Life Meadow Wood Essence?!" The disbelief turned to shock which turned into a sense of surrealism. The Life Meadow Wood Essence was one of the top three recorded wood essences known to cultivators. However, it would only appear randomly, and sometimes, reports of it appearing can be hundreds of years apart.


    It contained a lifeforce that was beyond miraculous, could be used to heal the most horrendous of wounds, or even restore one from a state of near death, possessed a unique resistance against a myriad of poisons, and was powerful to boot. If someone could condense wood qi from this fully, they would gain all of these traits.


    Thest person to condense it left a legend that reached even today,sting thousands of years. The Wood King of Everlore. A figure who united the surrounding countries under his name. When he ascended to the stars, it was said that his empire copsed and created what became the Seven Countries of the Myriad Yore Continent.


    The Wu Country was merely one of them.


    He reached out and touched the emerald motes. They entered his body without the slightest resilience.


    "I lost 4.8 Karmic Luck for this...is this an opportunity?" Wei Wuyin knew that finding the Steel Essence Source was considered worth a 0.5 while his discovery of the Three-Point Yin Body female was 0.8. Now, for it to take an entire 4.8...


    He did not want to waste this opportunity. It was one that could only be chanced upon, a blessing from the heavens themselves.


    He sat down and started to circte his Heart of Qi. "Oh!" He had nearly forgotten, he had two Heart of Qi! As he inspected them, they were like carbon copies. The second Heart of Qi seemed to have wildly absorbed the first Heart of Qi¡¯s energies while he was out and reachedpletion. They were both at the standard of the Fifth Phase!


    He started to circte his Hearts of Qi, absorbing the Life Meadow Wood Essence! With two, he found that theyplemented each other, devouring nearly four-times what he could do with just one. It was as if he had four Heart of Qi working in conjunction!


    "It seems achievements I make myself with opportunities presented normally don¡¯t consume Karmic Luck, only the opportunities discovered with its support. I condensed Violet Lightning Qi, cultivated the Haven Heart Qi Method topletion, and used the rewards of the sect to enter the Yang Yore Fields, but the ck Skeleton hadn¡¯t mentioned it, nor did I lose Karmic Luck..."


    As he came to this realization, he also realized that the benefits obtained from these lucky chances was still what you can take from it, rather than receiving automatic benefits. So, even if someone else was given this lucky chance, they may not condense their wood qi or the Meadow Life Wood Qi.


    He would not waste this opportunity!

 Chapter 21 - 21: Return, Xing Fu

    <h4>Chapter 21 - 21: Return, Xing Fu </h4>


    Wei Wuyin spent the entire night wildly absorbing the Meadow Life Wood Essence into his Hearts of Qi. The birthing of an element was a delicate practice, and required a certain level ofprehensive ability.


    While the Realm of Qi Condensation could be said as a Realm of umtion, it contained a high-level requirement for talent too. The condensation of qi requiring the four essential qualities was the first example of such. The creation of elemental qi was the second, and the infusion of Yin and Yang energies as well as itsbination to the sixth phase, Yin-Yang Energy, was another.


    When Wei Wuyin had revealed his Violet Lightning Qi and Steel Metal Qi, the only thoughts that the elders had in their minds was regarding his frightening talent. This was because they were high-level elemental essences that required a higher than average level of talent to birth. While one could use the essences to birth normal metal qi and lightning qi, actually birthing those specific qi-types were incredibly difficult.


    The Meadow Life Wood Essence was the same. While it could be used to birth normal wood qi, birthing Meadow Life Wood Qi was a far more difficult endeavor.


    However, if there was one thing Wei Wuyin had in spades, it was an unbelievably high-level ofprehensive ability.


    The motes of light continued to enter his body until the stars faded and the sun rose from the east. He stayed in his cultivation posture throughout, processing the refined essence and its energy, all the way until the sun set to the west.


    "Huuuuu! Haaaa!" He took a deep inhale and a powerful exhale and sent out a wad of turbid qi. This qi was smaller than he expected as the Meadow Life Wood Essence had far less impurities. In fact, the majority of the turbidity originated from the Essence of Heaven and Earth.


    His eyes opened, revealing an emerald shimmer that contained an abundant amount of lifeforce. Beneath his skin, the faint glow of bright green traced his muscle fibers, veins, and arteries. The wood energy formted by his new wood qi was already tempering his body, gaining a higher degree of flexibility, resilience to poison, and heightened regenerative prowess.


    "A lucky chance indeed!" With his three elemental qi, his Yang Growth Phase cultivation base, and myriad of qi arts, he felt his strength had risen to a whole new level. Subconsciously, he looked at his arm and saw the number: 171.2. It wasn¡¯t written out normally, but in a unique numericalnguage only those with the Bloodline of Sin could understand.


    "Will I receive more lucky chances? More importantly, will I be able to ovee this cmity now that my Karmic Luck exceeds 2.0?" The ck Skeleton once said that a rank two cmity required 1.5 to have a chance of survival and 2.0 to avoid with a chance to benefit.


    What would a 171.2 do?


    He pondered briefly before shaking his head, he¡¯ll see if he can bring this forward to the Sect Leader or Ancestral Elder. Hopefully, he avoids the Sin of Sloth and acts. He stood up, dusted himself off and steadied his breathing. Only when he familiarized himself with his newly enhanced body did he take off.


    Woosh!


    -----


    In the Scarlet Sris Sect, Xing Fu, Yan Zhu, Shu Yin, and Elder Bing had long since returned to the sect. Since Wei Wuyin¡¯s departure, two weeks had passed. While they searched for Wei Wuyin, they could not find him anywhere nor traces of his disappearance. There was a lot of spection, including bacsh leading to a quiet death. While umon, it was possible.


    However, his disappearance or death didn¡¯t cause any huge waves. In much the same way as Tao Gui and He Long¡¯s deaths, many were just preparing to take his position. Unfortunately, until a year had passed without any response, Wei Wuyin would still be considered alive due to his missing status.


    In the upper level of the Scarlet Sris Mountain, Xing Fu was in her residence. She looked a little pale and her eyes had sunk a little. She seemed to have been crying, experienced ack of sleep, and seemed to be a little malnourished.


    Sheid on her bed clutching her pillow. From time to time, she¡¯d sob and groan. Lately, her mind had been racked with guilt and self-hatred. It was her pleading to her master, Elder Bing, that led Wei Wuyin to that mission. She didn¡¯t know what happened, but she learned that the Aqua Echo Sect had a little grudge against him.


    To her, she believed they did something, and med herself because of it.


    She was an ordinary-looking girl with no outstanding features. Even with make-up, she only reached the level of decently pretty. She couldn¡¯tpare to Yan Zhu¡¯s valiant beauty, Lang Yi¡¯s extraordinary sexiness, or Jiu Lang¡¯s holy beauty, but she was a girl. Like any girl, she had her crushes and likes. She had her dreams and desires.


    Wei Wuyin was one of them. No, it¡¯ll be better to say he was the entirety of them. She was epted by Elder Bing as a disciple because of her mother being a sworn sister to her, and this elevated her status, but her cultivation base was forcefully pushed to the Second Stage of Qi Condensation. She wasn¡¯t very talented.


    In fact, she was a chess piece for Yan Zhu. However, she was excited to be that chess piece. Because of Wei Wuyin.


    She had first met him three years ago when he was freshly made a core disciple. Before then, she had heard about this kid who went from an honorary disciple to a core disciple, exhibiting exceptional talent and intelligence.


    At the time, she felt it was all just elevated nonsense. Until...


    There was a publicmotion between an inner disciple¡¯s harem. The harem members were picking on another harem member because she was favored by their man over them. That very man had watched in enjoyment as the youngdy was tormented and beaten.


    There were definitely over a hundred people watching like it was a show, but not Wei Wuyin. He leapt down from his variant eagle and directly crippled the main offender. Then, he took that young woman in.


    She had seen many cultivators before, talented, high status, and all the core disciples were selfish and intent on killing each other or others for benefit. However, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t exhibit any of that. He felt warm and familiar. Whenever she thought of that moment, she wondered if she, as an average-looking girl, would also receive such treatment if she was mistreated unjustly.


    Perhaps not even Yan Zhu would interfere.


    That moment had been seared into her brain and she couldn¡¯t get him out of her mind since. However, she didn¡¯t have the status nor was the faction she had been a part of, Yan Zhu¡¯s faction, an ally to Wei Wuyin¡¯s faction. This made interacting with him quite difficult as all sorts of politics would interfere.


    Then, she became a core disciple!


    It was a dreame true. It was a chance to make her dreams a reality! The only issue was...how could shee into contact with him? A heavenly way opened up as the mission requesting elite disciples to participate arrived.


    Yan Zhu showed initiative and the rest of the story is history.


    s!


    She stuffed her face in her pillow as she reveled in her self-hatred. If something truly did happen to Wei Wuyin because of her...


    Knock! Knock!


    She lifted her head up to see the door.


    "Are you in?" A familiar voice sounded behind the door. It was Elder Bing.


    "Yes. Come in," she sheepishly replied with very little energy. Her mood was down-right horrible.


    Elder Bing entered and saw Xing Fu¡¯s impoverished state. Her expression couldn¡¯t help but feel a little pain despite her chilly exterior. "Have you eaten?" Like a caring mother, she walked up and caressed Xing Fu¡¯s hair.


    "..." Xing Fu didn¡¯t answer.


    "Haaaa. I know that boy was all you had on your mind, but you still need to focus on yourself. Your talent isn¡¯t the same as everyone else, so to ensure you keep your spot, you need to work harder to cultivate. You can¡¯t let a boy, who only knew you existed a few weeks ago, hinder your progress." Elder Bing softly berated while advising.


    A caring heart was infused into those words, but even she felt it was a pity. Wei Wuyin had birthed two high-level elemental qi-types and reached the Fifth Phase in his mid-twenties. Even if Xing Fu became a concubine to him, she¡¯d already be far-reaching her potential and worth.


    "..." Xing Fu still didn¡¯t respond.


    Elder Bing warily sighed. This little girl.


    Just as she was about to use all sorts of methods to get Xing Fu back on track, she received a message from her transmission crystal. She retrieved it and read its contents with her spiritual sense.


    "This?! He¡¯s back!" She couldn¡¯t help but say in shock.


    However, those words were like heavenly heart-nourishing nectar to Xing Fu as her eyes brightened. Was he back?!


    -----


    Wei Wuyin entered the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s mountain entrance. It¡¯s been a while since he trekked here by foot, but it wasn¡¯t that difficult or long. He even took a slower pace to familiarize himself with wood qi and elemental wood qi arts.


    As preparations for his Heart of Elemental Qi, he had taken arts rting to metal, lightning, wood, ice, and magma from the sect. Therefore, he was quite prepared. The wood qi arts he liked best was definitely the Earthly Wood Heal Art and Siphoning Weed Art.


    The former could heal injuries of one¡¯s self and others, both internal and external, but it required either reaching the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation or birthing a wood qi with lifeforce energy inherently generated within. As he had reached both, its effectiveness was quite amazing.


    Thetter was capable of rapidly absorbing wood energy to refine wood qi for immediate usage. It was exceptionally useful in battle ifbined with offensive and defensive wood arts in a forest or other green areas. It could also be used in conjunction with Earthly Wood Heal to heal injuries without consuming one¡¯sbat strength.


    "Ice and magma..." Thest two elemental qi were quite interesting. While ice qi shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, magma energy was only located in one area within the Wu Country. He would need to take a trip there.


    Just as he arrived, a squeal from a crane sounded in the skies. Wei Wuyin looked up and noticed it was his own, and riding it was Du Ling. Du Ling was grinning from ear to ear as hended next to Wei Wuyin at the base of the mountain. The surrounding crowd was in awe at seeing the ratherrge crane plummet down like an immortal beast.


    When itnded, its head reached towards Wei Wuyin where he gently gave it a few rubs. A sound of excitement and pleasure resounded from it, giving Wei Wuyin a warm smile.


    Du Lingnded near him, "Master, I¡¯m happy that you¡¯ve returned."


    "Likewise," Wei Wuyin echoed his sentiment. During his istion, he was left alone with his thoughts, and outside of cultivation, he realized that there were many things in this world that he left uncherished. He felt that he needed to enjoy life a little more.


    He pushed his right arm forward towards Du Ling¡¯s face, prompting a confused look.


    "Do you see anything?" Wei Wuyin was curious if the tattoos were visible to others. His right arm from fingers to shoulder was covered in tattoos. Du Ling looked at Wei Wuyin¡¯s arm intently, even squinting, but all he saw was a well-defined muscture and impable skin quality.


    "No? Should I?" Du Ling asked, confused.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "Guess not. Let¡¯s go home." He leapt onto the crane¡¯s back and primed it for flight. Du Ling hurriedly followed along and they took flight.

 Chapter 22 - 22: Informed

    <h4>Chapter 22 - 22: Informed </h4>


    While flying towards his residence, Wei Wuyin came to know about the shocking reappearance of the tens of thousands of cultivators that went missing. Supposedly, they were all found unconscious in a long-forgotten underground tunnelwork. The tunnels exuded a natural gas that could influence humans and have them undergo a hibernation of sorts, cing them in a stasis-like state.


    So while they were unconscious for months, some even a full six months, they were only a little malnourished and drowsy. It left one shocked because there was still no exnation as to why and how they got there.


    When interrogated, their responses were all the same. They only remember falling into darkness and then waking up. That was it.


    It was a great mystery that rumbled the country.


    The three sects then left, returning to their domains, and continuing to monitor the situation in case something like this happened again. Luckily, no one was hurt or killed.


    Wei Wuyin knew that the ck skeleton had stolen them, likely even taken the positive karmic value they¡¯ve umted in their lifetimes and gave it to him. He had a strange feeling that these people might suffer a series of catastrophic events down the line.


    They soon arrived at his residence.


    He felt an odd sensation in his heart. This ce had been his home for over three years, but he felt a sense of distance from it. Despite that, he still referred to it as home. Thinking up to here, his heart felt heavy as memories of his family shed through his mind.


    The sound of wings battering the wind roared to life behind them. Wei Wuyin turned around and saw a white crane soaring through the skies carrying two people. One of them was an exceptionally beautiful mature woman with faint traces of frost exuding from her hair. The other was a young girl who looked somewhat pale and malnourished.


    "Elder Bing? Xing Fu..."


    The pairnded next to his crane. Wei Wuyin was about to offer greetings when a figure shot towards him like the wind. His reaction was great, as his eyes narrowed and his qi readied for retaliation, but he didn¡¯t do anything. His spiritual sense saw the image of a girl in tears lunging towards him with wide arms.


    "This?!" Shocked, he let Xing Fu embrace him. Her arms wrapped around his torso tightly and the hot tears seeped through his scarlet robes.


    Elder Bing watched this with a helpless expression. Du Ling stepped back and let Wei Wuyin and Xing Fu have their moment. He didn¡¯t know much about Xing Fu, except she was a core disciple and disciple of Elder Bing, but seeing this made his mind wander.


    The sound of muffled sobbing and wailing was all Wei Wuyin could hear. At first, he didn¡¯t know how to react, but for some reason, his heart felt warm knowing someone cared so much about his return. He embraced this average-looking girl and softlyforted, "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine."


    He had this belief that Xing Fu had a crush on him, but he didn¡¯t think it was this strong. If it wasn¡¯t for his powerful body, her tight grip could¡¯ve bruised his skin.


    The sobbingsted for several minutes before it abruptly ceased. Before he knew it, Xing Fu had fallen asleep in his arms. Her body had reached a state of worry and peak exhaustion that the moment she knew he was alright, she had copsed.


    He lifted her in a bridal carry and used his shoulder and neck region as a resting area for her head. Looking at Elder Bing, he could see the relief in her eyes.


    She walked over, "I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re safe. I don¡¯t know what happened to you before, but it concerned many. The Sect Leader even sent a search party outfor you. That¡¯s a rarity."


    Wei Wuyin was somewhat shocked by the Sect Leader¡¯s actions, but when he thought about it, it made sense. He revealed his exceptional talent and thus his value. While resources can be umted with time, top-tier talent required luck to obtain. Especially for a sect.


    "I apologize for leaving abruptly. It was not my intention." Wei Wuyin felt it was sufficient to at least state this, albeit wholly unnecessary. With his status, he had no need to be polite or offer apologies to a Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation Core Elder of the sect. Whether in value, status, or cultivation base, he exceeded her several times over in the eyes of everyone.


    Elder Bing was taken aback, but smiled in the end. Her normally icy expression seemed to have melted, revealing her incredible beauty. Even Du Ling was awed by that smile of hers.


    "You want to take her?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Elder Bing pondered for a bit and nodded. She also said, "She was the one who requested you for the mission. That little girl hoped to get your attention and connect with you in some way. You should know her thoughts now."


    Wei Wuyin stilled. "So she was the one, huh?" ording to the ck skeleton, it had altered his fate to meet him. Originally, he shouldn¡¯t have left the sect so soon. It had factored in this girl¡¯s personality and will to lure him away.


    That¡¯s why it was iparably suspicious. It was a scheme, a scheme of love. He chuckled softly to himself, shaking his head. No wonder she was worried about him. She must¡¯ve med herself.


    He looked towards this sleeping girl in his arms and sighed. He owed her one, maybe even the entire sect owed her, so if she felt that he was worthy, he¡¯ll take her as his woman for as long as she desired. This was a promise he had made to himself.


    "I understand." He carefully handed her to Elder Bing. They soon took off to return to their own residence.


    He watched as they left his senses. A wave of emotions emerged in his heart. He recalled his death and that figure with the ck sword. A single swing of that sword left his body a little lighter.


    "It¡¯s best I handle this before the cmity descends with no return," he thought to himself. He left Du Ling at his residence. Taking the white crane, he flew towards the true upper levels of the mountain. He was going to inform the Sect Leader or Ancestral Elder about Jiu Lang¡¯s actions and their possible fate.


    -----


    At the top of the Scarlet Sris Mountain was a grand pce reminiscent of immortal abodes of legends constructed of pure scarlet stones. It exuded an exceptionally fierce and aggressive aura that left one in awe and fear.


    The scarlet qi roiled off the pce walls. It was so dense that the qi had transformed into a mist that flowed with the wind itself.


    In this pce, a figure dressed in scarlet-colored robes befitting an emperor and a golden crown with a ruby embedded within. This ruby was like a neon object, shining ever brighter, effusing all sorts of light like a red sun. A dense aura of scarlet qi flowed around him naturally. This was Wu Xinghong, the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s Ancestral Elder and lone Godlord figure.


    The true pir of the sect.


    Around him were several grand elders, all of them having reached the God-level, the Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation, False Reality Phase. There were eleven of them standing in discussion, with the Sect Leader acting as a core figure of said discussion.


    The Sect Leader was not a man, but a woman. She wore a simple scarlet robe, had phoenix eyes, thin eyebrows, cherry lips, a lithe figure, and hair tied up in a bun. She exuded a natural aura of supremacy and authority as she talked.


    "I¡¯ve received word that Wei Wuyin has just returned. I¡¯ve already called back the search team." Her voice was powerful, and only made one forced to listen.


    However, a grand elder hastily added, "He¡¯s returned. That¡¯s great! We can now figure out what cultivation treasure he possesses and use it for the benefit of the sect." His words were alluring and tinted with greed, and many of the other elders had their eyes shine with faint desire.


    Wei Wuyin was a nobody from a third-rate n, subordinate to a second-rate sect that was just a subordinate of theirs. He entered the sect early and suddenly revealed an explosive rise in cultivation. Not many believed it was a treasure, but innate talent, until Jiu Lang started to spread rumors of a cultivation treasure.


    The rumors seemed to be further validated by Wei Wuyin¡¯s birthing of two high-level elemental qi and reaching the Yang Growth Phase in his mid-twenties. Barely any of them could believe such rapid and astounding progress. He had to be the most talented individual ever since the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s inception.


    Now, very few believed that sheer innate talent contributed to his achievements. They attributed it to a cultivation treasure that could increase one¡¯s talent or potential. There were many records of objects like that existing. In fact, the Imperial Wu n had one, which was why the country was called the Wu Country.


    In fact, Wu Xinghong, their Ancestral Elder, was a descendant of the Imperial Wu n and couldn¡¯t be any more familiar with cultivation treasures. If their sect had one, they could reach unprecedented heights. They may even create a few more Godlords!


    The thought left many of them salivating. However, the Sect Leader, Su Linya, had other thoughts. "You think we haven¡¯t investigated the rumors? Both I and the Ancestral Elder have inspected him thoroughly. There is no cultivation treasure. In fact, his talent is purely his own."


    Her words silenced them all. Of course! Even if Wei Wuyin had a cultivation treasure, the moment it was rumored, how could Wu Xinghong and Su Linya not investigate? If they couldn¡¯t find anything, then likely there was none.


    However, this frightened a few of them. An elder skeptically said, "So he condensed two high-level elemental qi with talent alone?"


    Su Linya shook her head. "The Ancestral Elder generously bestowed him three violet lightning crystals as a reward for his outstanding performance during the Core Disciple Competition. He had also found a thousand-year Steel Essence Source while out on a mission. With those two things, he birthed them."


    "What?!" This brought an even greater uproar than before. Only three violet lightning crystals? With two, a person has a high chance of forming elemental lightning qi, but actually birthing violet lightning?! That¡¯s...


    "I personally watched him during his mission hunting the Violet Moon Sect and while he cultivated in the Yang Yore Fields. With his talent, a bit of ingenuity, and luck, he reached his current cultivation without any foul y involved." Su Linya stated calmly. Since hearing of Jiu Lang¡¯s rumors, she had to make sure of the validity of it. Besides being a little lucky, Wei Wuyin had outstanding talent.


    If Wei Wuyin heard this, he would be incredibly shocked! Perhaps even a little creeped out. However, more relieved than anything. With this being known, his status was essentially solidified and so was his importance to the sect.


    "..." The grand elders all had various expressions, some intrigued at the prospect of Wei Wuyin¡¯s talent and the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s future, others disappointed that he didn¡¯t have a cultivation treasure. It¡¯s not like they could steal one¡¯sprehension or thoughts.


    "Hm?" Su Linya looked towards the entrance suddenly. She waved her hand and the door to the room opened revealing a figure. With silver eyes, scarlet robes, and a steady aura, he announced himself.


    "Core Disciple Wei Wuyin seeks an audience with Sect Leader."


    The other grand elders turned towards Wei Wuyin. They weren¡¯t shocked that he arrived. If someone as outstanding as him didn¡¯t take initiative to meet the leaders of the sect, they would find it odd.


    "Come." Su Linya beckoned for him to approach. Wei Wuyin did so immediately. He waspletely calm despite arriving before the true top figures of the sect. Quite a few elders liked his stability and confidence, a few others with loose rtions with Jiu Lang felt it was him being too confident.


    Wu Xinghong inspected Wei Wuyin, and his eyes brightened imperceptibly. This child had actually birthed wood qi! He could feel the faint natural aura exuded. It seemed his elemental birth had been a recent endeavour, making it difficult to conceal from his gaze. He truly was a lucky one.


    To birth metal, lightning, and wood! He must be pursuing a Heart of Elemental Qi! The very thought made Wu Xinghong ce an even greater level of importance on Wei Wuyin. He was even considering using his own wealth to obtain high-level magma and ice essence sources. If Wei Wuyin actually established a Heart of Elemental Qi, he had a shot at bing a true king.


    "Seniors, If I may." Wei Wuyin greeted and politely requested to speak freely.


    "Speak what¡¯s on your mind," Su Linya responded.


    "Yes. Thank you, Sect Leader. While I was out, I discovered a piece of information that may bring a cmity to our sect." Wei Wuyin said confidently.


    "What?! Cmity? What do you me-" an elder immediately questioned but was interrupted by Su Linya.


    "Let him speak!" After quieting the room, she gestured for Wei Wuyin to proceed. She took this very seriously. Wu Xinghong¡¯s eyes widened slightly. Wei Wuyin¡¯s words felt familiar to him.


    "I learned that there was a person kidnapped by our sect¡¯s disciple who may be linked to a powerful force. I fear that a powerful force is looking for or already knows where that person is, and will soon be descending upon us swiftly."


    At first, he was a little vague, but purposefully. He wanted to instigate questions and disbelief, and then they¡¯ll feelpelled to verify this.


    Everyone frowned, and many wanted to speak, but no one did. They allowed him to continue.


    "This person has emerald hair, eyes, and blood. It is a woman, and she was captured by Jiu Lang, a core disciple of our sect. It¡¯s possible that she is being held in the sect and may or may not already be dead."


    "..." Those words were met with resounding silence.

 Chapter 23 - 23: Elven

    <h4>Chapter 23 - 23: Elven </h4>


    "Where did you obtain this information?" Wu Xinghong had finally spoken, his brows furrowed into a slight frown. This information was far too specific and urate.


    Wei Wuyin did not hesitate, "To be honest, it was from a person outside during mytest mission. I do not know if that person was male or female, where they originated from, or how they found me, but they did. They lured me over, and told me that a cmity was going to befall our sect."


    Wei Wuyin did not lie. Not a single word of his was false. If he did, he knew their spiritual sense and instincts of experts would immediately deduce that he was lying. So, he simply told the truth.


    "The cmity was due to the greed of Jiu Lang, and the presence of that emerald haired girl. I was shown images of her location and her fate, and then, the person showed me an army of armored warriors with the ability to push our sect into a cmity. It is only my assumption that they woulde for the woman as none of them had her particr features, but the armor they wore looked as if it was fashioned from emeralds."


    "..." The grand elders, Su Linya, and Wu Xinghong were all silent as they sent their spiritual sense to wildly inspect Wei Wuyin. Any hint of lying and they would know immediately. However, to their surprise, Wei Wuyin had not resisted their spiritual sense and seemed to be telling the truth.


    Su Linya pondered in this silence, her fingers caressed her cherry lips in thought.


    "Hair like emeralds, emerald eyes, and emerald blood, you say?" Su Linya asked for verification.


    Wei Wuyin nodded.


    One of the grand elders could help but say, "Could it be the Elf Race? The rulers of the Mystic Elven Forest?"


    Wei Wuyin frowned. He knew that the Myriad Yore Continent had multiple humanoid-like races. They were believed to be hybrids born from the coption between demons and humans. Because of that, their cultivation path was simr to theirs and many other things.


    The Elf Race was collectively called the Elven. They were a race of humanoid figures with long, pointy ears, pale skin, and slim bodies. They had a longer lifespan than normal humans by about three times, but their birthrate was abysmal. They controlled the Mystic Elven Forest, a piece ofnd belonging solely to them, and oftentimes stayed away from human affairs.


    Their hair colors were either white, blonde, or ck. While their eyes were a myriad of resplendent colors, such as resembling emeralds if green or sapphires if blue. It was umon for their hair to be emerald, which is why Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t thought of them.


    Wei Wuyin had seen the image, but the woman¡¯s long hair also disguised her ears perfectly. It was impossible to determine if they were pointy or not.


    Wu Xinghong also frowned. This frown was very heavy and wrought with worries. He knew that there was a girl kept captive by Jiu Lang, but he only knew her features, and even he hadn¡¯t linked it to the Elven. He never personally inspected her, so her ears could be pointy!


    The Elven were divided into a myriad of races and factions. The Dark Elf Race, the Meadow Elf Race, and the High Elf Race. Those races were further divided into various factions and forces. The Mystic Elven Forest was just asrge as the Wu Country as a whole, which goes to show how extraordinary the Elven were.


    They were only a measly Scarlet Sris Sect. They would be crushed if the Elven saw them as an enemy to be destroyed. Even if it was just a singr race making them their enemy, or just one of their major factions...


    No wonder Godlord Lin said that Jiu Lang could bring the annihtion of the sect! Not to mention, he had sat on this information for six whole fucking months! The panic set in faster than the movement of light as he started to sweat. A revered Godlord such as himself was feeling fear! Immense fear!!


    If they would send an army, then that girl must have an incredible status! How did Jiu Lang capture her?


    Su Linya noticed Wu Xinghong¡¯s aura erratically fluctuate. It caused her to realize the situation was a lot more dire than she had guessed. Wu Xinghong seemed to know that what Wei Wuyin had informed them of was true. It wasn¡¯t a guess, but a fact!


    She sent Wu Xinghong a transmitted message, and Wu Xinghong read it. His eyes looked towards Su Linya and nodded.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll investigate as this matter is of the utmost importance. If what you say is true, our sect will owe you greatly and you will be appropriately rewarded." Su Linya said as she dismissed the grand elders and Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin bowed and left. He did what he could. What would happen will depend on the leaders of this sect.


    Before long, only Su Linya and Wu Xinghong were left alone. Su Linya frowned, grasping Wu Xinghong¡¯s hand intimately with her own. She tried to calm him down with her touch. It seemed to have worked as his aura stabilized.


    "Let¡¯s see the situation before we decide anything, okay?" Hermanding voice turned gentle like a wifeforting her husband.


    Wu Xinghong nodded, "Let¡¯s go." With a shadowy sh, they left.


    -----


    One week had passed since that day.


    The morning sun rose and shined its radiance on Wei Wuyin¡¯s residence. Within, Wei Wuyin was sitting upright at the edge of his bed, his eyes contemtive.


    While during this week, Wei Wuyin had kept tabs on Jiu Lang. He wondered if there would be any consequences to her actions, and if they did take action, it¡¯s unlikely Jiu Lang woulde out unscathed unless they killed the girl and hid it from the world.


    That wasn¡¯t a scenario he wanted to see, because it could still lead to the army marching their way to the mountains. What he wanted was Jiu Lang killed to appease whatever woman she captured. Unfortunately, there had been no news as ofte or movement.


    A soft, feminine hand touched his back and reached his shoulder. It rubbed it gently, as a waking moan echoed behind him. "Can¡¯t sleep?" A voice asked in concern.


    Wei Wuyin turned his head and warmly smiled, "Just thinking."


    The woman rose up and ced her chin on his shoulder from behind, wrapping her arms around his torso, and leaned her cheek against his skin. He could feel her naked body and breasts press against his back.


    "Xing Fu..." he whispered softly.


    After that day, Xing Fu returned the very next day. She confessed her heartfelt feelings and Wei Wuyin had epted it without hesitation. Shockingly, she had no qualms giving him her body and primal yin. It was as if she didn¡¯t care about the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation.


    In truth, she wasn¡¯t very talented and had very little chance of ever reaching that realm. She may never even fullyplete her elemental birthing of the four elements in her entire lifetime. The only reason she had her status and cultivation base was due to a forceful increase by Elder Bing, and Elder Bing¡¯s rtionship as her godmother.


    He realized she was just a simple girl who just wanted to be loved.


    "I¡¯m fine," heforted. With a smile, he shifted his naked body and faced hers, gripping her hips in his hands as he brought her closer to him. As they stared at each other, saw the light within each other¡¯s eyes, a simultaneous smile surfaced on their faces.


    He pressed his lips against hers and felt her warmth, her taste, and her vital pulse. It was long and intimate, inciting all sorts of emotions and arousal. Before she could escape his grasp, they were already on the bed andmencing another battle of pleasure.


    It was moments like these that make cultivating worth it. The struggles. The schemes. The periods of istion. All of it. Moments where you canfortably stay with those you wish to be with without fearing for your life in a world where the strong ruled.


    Several hours passed before they concluded their session.


    Wei Wuyin was now out in his courtyard, looking at the night sky dressed in a grey robe. His silver eyes saw the myriad of stars and astonished at how beautiful it all seemed. In legends, it was said that the stars were true gods worshipped through the ages, those cultivators who¡¯ve be immortal and left that which willst for as long as they lived.


    Wei Wuyin knew they were far away celestial bodies, but as a child, he would love to hear the stories of these gods. How they overcame their struggles and became who they were. Even if they were fake, to him, it was as real as himself.


    He looked at his Bloodline of Sin tattoo and saw the 171.2. This represented his karmic luck beneath the heavens. While he can not be judged, the Heavenly Daos would still do everything to help him as within its limits.


    Ohn!


    He twitched. A sting of pain entered his arm. He recognized this feeling as he hurriedly checked the number, the 171.2 had changed. It was now 171.1. His expression changed as he looked around, suddenly feeling as if someone or something was watching him.


    An opportunity had been brought here? As he thought of this, he heard a voice behind him.


    "You¡¯ve noticed me? Your talent truly is exceptional."


    He turned around and readied his qi, the seven elemental qi flows surged within his body. At a moment¡¯s notice, he was capable of casting any qi art or spiritual spell required.


    He saw a white haired man dressed in odd garments. This man was exceptionally young and gorgeous with thin eyebrows, wless skin, tall and lithe body, and green eyes that were like emeralds. If this man was a woman, he would cause the inner mes of many men to go aze. In fact, he could still do so.


    The most notable feature was his pointy ears. They were sharp like knives at the top, and slightly longer than normal humans.


    "Elf?" As Wei Wuyin deduced this, his mind rumbled with all sorts of thoughts.


    "I didn¡¯t originally intend to show myself, but I wanted to see the young man who helped my daughter," The elf man said.


    Daughter? Helped his daughter?


    A thought urred to him. Was that emerald haired and eyed woman his daughter?


    "You don¡¯t need to speak. I know you had a long-standing feud with that Jiu Lang woman, and perhaps you intended to use us to deal with her after discovering who she kidnapped. Perhaps you truly were thinking about your sect¡¯s future. Regardless, your actions were absolutely correct."


    "I¡¯ve just sent my daughter back home, and that Jiu Lang woman? She¡¯ll be a ve for our people until she dies.


    "Because of you, we found her alive. Your Sect Leader and Ancestral Elder informed us directly, and told us of the situation. They were even kind enough to even offer a high amount of reparations, so we have no grudge against your sect because of the actions of one person."


    The man¡¯s words got Wei Wuyin thinking, especially thest part. Perhaps, in his previous future, Jiu Lang killed that woman and led them directly to the sect. He knew that some powerful experts could leave marks on people to determine if they were alive or dead. If they died, it would reveal where and how they died.


    If the Elven were as strong as he believed, they should have the means.


    At that point, to ease the hatred in their hearts, they decided to bury the entire Scarlet Sris Sect with her.


    "That being said, if you hadn¡¯t told them what you did, when you did, perhaps I could only see my daughter¡¯s corpse." These words said by the elf man confirmed his thoughts. There was definitely more to the situation that he didn¡¯t understand.


    For example, why did the Sect Leader and Ancestral Elder give the elf man information about him? Or howe Jiu Lang was even capable of capturing that woman? Or! Why was she in Wu Country in the first ce?


    The elf man walked forward and held out a hand with his palm facing the sky. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t execute any qi arts or spiritual spells in response to this. He became much more epting that those experts who far exceeded his cultivation base held his life in the palm of their hands.


    He also felt that this might be an opportunity, so he wanted to at least see it before doing something futile.


    "I heard that you¡¯re talented. You¡¯ve reached the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation in your mid-twenties. I¡¯m intrigued by your talent, so I have an opportunity for you." Just as he finished those words, jet ck and bright white strands of energy started to rapidly gather above his palm.


    "Yin and yang energy?" Wei Wuyin was startled.


    The yin and yang energy swirled around briefly before touching each other. As they did, they seemed to be stuck by some powerful adhesive-like force. Before long, the jet ck and bright white strands of energy started to merge, not just touch. What was birthed as a result of this fusion was a clear, translucent energy without color.


    This continued until only a single strand of translucent energy was left. The elf man closed his palm and a brilliant sh of colorful lights from all over the spectrum erupted. Between the gaps of his fingers spewed resplendent rays of light.


    It soon died down, and when he opened his palm, only a solid construct remained. It was a translucent crystal ball the size of a walnut.


    "This is a Yin-Yang God Sphere. While they are easy to create for true experts, they were one of the few methods of providing help at reaching the False Reality Phase. That being said, it has a mortality rate of 99%. It contains the purest form of yin and yang energy in the Myriad Yore Continent, and reaching the False Reality Phase with this would make your entire future path far easier." The elf man pushed the sphere to appear and levitate just a few feet from Wei Wuyin.


    "However, you can meditate on this sphere and increase your chances of reaching the Sixth Phase normally too. This is my gift to you for helping my daughter return to me." After saying those words, the elf man vanished as if he was never there.


    Wei Wuyin stood there somewhat shocked. He hadn¡¯t said a single word to the elf man, but he just upped and left. Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t even find any lingering aura from where he stood.


    He frowned, "No wonder only 0.1 value was lost. This thing is a death trap and purely dependent on one¡¯s talent."


    It seemed that the ¡¯help¡¯ the Heavenly Daos had given him was to have noticed that man¡¯s existence, and then receive this orb. Because it had such a small use, it only took 0.1. He expected that meditating on this orb would be exceptionally useless to all except the most talented of cultivators.


    In fact, he had heard of the Yin-Yang God Sphere in books. It could only be created by those who exceeded the Realm of Qi Condensation, at least that¡¯s what the books noted. He had also heard that the Wu Imperial n had hundreds of these, and it was used to establish a cultivation field much like the Yang Yore Fields.


    Members of the n would meditate on those dozens of spheres, using it to increase their chances of fusing yin and yang.


    "Well, since it¡¯s an opportunity, how can I waste it?" He had never been one to waste a lucky chance. Getting into the lotus position, he swept his spiritual sense over the Yin-Yang God Sphere. However, he didn¡¯t sense much.


    He stayed in that meditative stance, constantly roaming over the Yin-Yang God Sphere trying to decipher something with his various senses, but as the sun started to rise, he hadn¡¯t discovered a single iota of a hint or insight.


    He took a deep breath and exhaled a wad of turbid qi, "No wonder it is only a cultivation tool." He shook his head. If just a single one was capable of helping someone earn the title of God in the cultivation world, there would be far more wandering the world. That was a whimsical notion.


    He got up and walked towards the levitating Yin-Yang God Sphere. With the intention of relocating it to his spatial ring¡¯s storage space, he touched the sphere.


    Oom!!


    An abrupt change caused his expression to sh. He hurriedly tried to pull away his hand, but the sphere seemed to be drawn by something. Before he knew it, the sphere the size of a walnut had vanished inside his body.


    His eyes widened with horrified shock and utter disbelief.


    "Shit!"

 Chapter 24 - 24: Yin-Yang

    <h4>Chapter 24 - 24: Yin-Yang </h4>


    Within Wei Wuyin¡¯s body, the Hearts of Qi were like starving, ravenous wolves seeking a delicious meal. They rapidly rotated like category five hurricanes, targeting the walnut-sized Yin-Yang God Sphere.


    He felt a rising sense of panic and danger in his heart as this took ce,pletely oblivious as to why or how this was urring. Usually, a Heart of Qi was a passive entity unless actively given amand by the cultivator. He had never experienced something like today, where it seemed sentient and felt desire. That raging hunger made even his abdomen sting in pain.


    He clutched his abdomen. The walnut-sized object had been drawn into his dantian. He hurriedly calmed himself down, realizing that panicking would only exacerbate the issue and leave him helpless.


    With a thud, he returned to his cultivation stance, his eyes closed and his hands forming handseals non-stop. He utilized several spiritual spells to better connect with the spirit within his Hearts of Qi and sent his spiritual sense inward.


    When his spiritual sense arrived, the scene toppled his belief in cultivation. In fact, it taught him an exceptional lesson. When an abnormal aspect of cultivation is entered into any pre-assumed fact about cultivation, absolutely anything, ANYTHING could happen.


    He had felt this when his metal energy in his body attracted the violet lightning energy.


    Right now, both of his Hearts of Qi were outright devouring the walnut-sized Yin-Yang God Sphere like it was a marshmallow. They pulled it apart into two directions, deforming its spherical shape, and extracting and segregating the yin and yang energy into itself.


    When he received this sphere, the elf man had mentioned using this to reach the Sixth Phase had a 99% mortality rate. He didn¡¯t know why, but recalling the book he read, it did detail the vast danger of absorbing unrefined yin, yang, or yin-yang energies, especially pure ones.


    The yin and yang energy within people¡¯s bodies were naturally refined during fetal growth and could be easily used for cultivation. However, the purer it is, the more dangerous its influences on one¡¯s Heart of Qi and body.


    He had read once that a man had absorbed pure yin energy and directly turned impotent, grew breasts, and lost his masculine energy. He was barely a man. He had also heard of women absorbing pure yang, but instead of changing gender, the changes caused all sorts of unpredictable health issues, some even resulting in death.


    There were spections and rumors that they literally exhausted themselves to death in self-lust.


    However, pure yin-yang energy was far more deadly.


    That being said, his Hearts of Qi looked as if they just said fuck it, and were devouring the energy like it was breakfast. Not only was it devoured, they were refining this exceptionally pure yin-yang energy.


    "Am I going to die?" As he thought of that, he subconsciously looked at his karmic tattoo, it still read 171.1. Nothing had changed.


    "So the heavens can¡¯t assist if you cause the issue yourself?!" He felt like flipping the world, but he forced himself to remain calm.


    The energy was currently being split and refined into his Hearts of Qi which will definitely influence his body in some way, he just had to be prepared. For now, he decided to pay rapt attention to the Hearts of Qi.


    Time went on.


    A minute.


    An hour.


    When it reached three hours, Xing Fu arrived and saw Wei Wuyin silently cultivating. She pondered whether to disturb him, but decided against it. When she left, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes opened and looked in her direction. The whites of his eyes were like a battlefield as jet ck and bright white energy intermingled continuously.


    He wanted to speak but couldn¡¯t. His entire body was filled with this energy that restrained even his movement. At first, he thought the walnut-sized sphere wouldn¡¯t have a vast quantity of energy within, but oh boy was he wrong.


    His Hearts of Qi was still trying to devour the walnut-sized sphere, only getting it down by about ten percent. It was like that walnut contained an ocean¡¯s worth of energy within. He didn¡¯t even understand how!


    He had never had his Hearts of Qi rotate so fast before. They were truly like violent hurricanes intent on sending the world awry!


    That being said, he felt enlightened. He had never had the opportunity to examine such pure yin and yang energies before, both unrefined and refined. It deepened his knowledge into those two energy types by a fair amount. Not to mention, he felt like he had grasped something.


    That adhesive force that was generated tobine both energies would be split apart, some of it would be dispersed, while some would linger, but none of it was absorbed. He used his spiritual sense to observe the lingering portions of this force. It felt highly familiar, but also unknown.


    It was an odd feeling, like meeting the mother who birthed you after not seeing her for twenty years. It was beyond strange. In fact, he didn¡¯t know if his description was urate, but it was the closest emotion he felt when he observed it.


    Hours continued to slip away, and his body remained motionless. At this point, his entire body felt like it was going to fall apart. The energies had done a number on his body, ripping his muscle fibers, pressuring his bones, and erupting within his blood. It truly felt like his body had be a battlefield.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his Life Meadow Wood Qi that had enhanced his body¡¯s flexibility and regenerative abilities, he would¡¯ve long since copsed, maybe exploded.


    "I-I think I¡¯ve figured it out!" After what felt like an eternity, he finally realized what that adhesive force was. It was an unrefined qi, termed by him as World Qi. This was amon qi. In fact, it was somon that it was everywhere. It was the metaphysical qi produced by the world itself.


    It was said that cultivation had been born from studying the world, taking the world as a teacher, and slowly but surely, cultivation was birthed.


    World Qi was a force that the world generated. One could feel it when they breathed, when they moved, when they jumped up and it pushed them down.


    The schrs would call that gravity, a unique force of the world produced by its own heart. It was theorized in some writings that the world¡¯s core was its Heart of Qi. That theyers andyers of earth were its muscles, and the sky was its skin. This was only an assumption, but it left a profound mark on Wei Wuyin when he heard it.


    Because it felt like it said that the world was alive. If so, if the stars outside were celestial bodies, then wouldn¡¯t their world be one as well? If that¡¯s the case, it was possible for their stories to be epic and truly be gods!


    It was this unique force that acted as an adhesive to the yin and yang energies to give birth to yin-yang energy. However, grasping this force was profoundly difficult, unless one knew what they were looking for.


    "In the various cultivation guides and methods I¡¯ve read, they stated that the Sixth Phase was a phase where no outside instruction held any benefit. Now I understand! Most people would find describing this world qi exceptionally difficult!" He deduced and concluded in his mind, and he felt even more certain.


    If he was to instruct his students, he would tell them what he understood, "You need to use the world to help you merge the yin and yang energy." Then, they would ask: "but how do you do that?"


    This was something each person had to figure out on their own. They had to find a unique way to connect and use the world qi in the environment. While two people may use simr or the exact same methods, their description of what to do may be wildly different. After all, Wei Wuyin was drawing from his personal knowledge and experiences.


    He took a deep breath, and urged his Hearts of Qi to focus. They started to slow down, the yin and yang energies had been split apart and refined, but it was too much to contain, and it was too pure. While the Hearts of Qi acted like hungry beasts, they had no way to get their food. That was why the energies rampaged throughout his body.


    He needed that adhesive force tobine these renegades. He also needed it to reduce its surface area! While his Hearts of Qi devoured the yin and yang energy, the world qi was decidedly ignored as if irrelevant. In fact, when he tried to absorb thest bits of it, the Hearts of Qi weren¡¯t willing, actively rejecting it.


    He had never experienced a direct refusal to follow orders before by his Hearts of Qi. It truly felt that his Hearts of Qi were sentient. This stunned him immediately. Fortunately, he soon realized it had to do with the force itself. They didn¡¯t want to ept it. It could be because it was refined by the elf man or another reason.


    His Hearts of Qi started to receive his intentions and seemed to share hisprehension. They started to rotate slowly, trying to connect with the world. After all, the spirit had a faint connection to both the world and the soul. It was like a thin bridge or a tightrope that required absolute expertise to cross.


    It was now that Wei Wuyin realized that the connection to the world via the spirit was the clue and gateway to the Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation, False Reality Phase!


    The world qi in the air became apparent to him. When it did, he now realized why those in the sixth phase were capable of creation and why he couldn¡¯t interact with the world with his elemental qi before. Without that worldly force, all metaphysical qi wouldn¡¯t be a part of the world.


    It seemed so simple when discovered, but a conundrum of epic portions when unknown.


    The world qi was absorbed, refined and converted by his Hearts of Qi into its own unique worldly force. When both Hearts of Qi birthed this force, the wild and rampant refined yin and yang energies were drawn to it like moths to a me. In a blink, they entered both hearts and condensed into a mist at the center.


    The mist was translucent like ss, but still visible, also like ss.


    This was Yin-Yang Qi.


    At the moment it was formed, he copsed with his arms and legs spread about haphazardly. He took several deep, inconceivably heavy breaths. A wave of exhaustion entered his mind.


    "Oh!" He immediately rose up, inspecting his body with his spiritual sense. His eyes widened with excitement! The pure yang energy contained a vast vitality that promoted his healing factor, and the wood energy flowing through his body seemed invigorated by the pure yin and yang energy.


    He lifted up his palm and produced a trace of non-elemental qi, gave it the form of a cube, and instilled a sense of vitality within. It looked ethereal, but present. Now, he drew upon the mist within his Hearts of Qi, the yin-yang qi, and infused it into the cube.


    It solidified, gained a shadow from the light, and interacted with the world normally. He even felt it tremble from the faint, but consistent seismic activity of the ground when he ced it on the floor. This was something that wasn¡¯t possible before.


    He had just created an actual cubical construct with mass and matter!


    While it hadn¡¯t gained permanence, he could maintain its shape, form, and weight with just the infusion of his qi. When he stopped sending in qi, it slowly started to shift. It first lost its solidness and it became like a drawn object in a painting. It didn¡¯t affect the world unless the creator wanted.


    Then, it lost its vitality, and started to lose its sense of realism and life. Its opacity lowered, making it more translucent. Then, it lost its form, and turned into a mass of unrecognizable qi.


    "Incredible!" He had done it. Using a lucky chance deemed 0.1 on the karmic luck scale, he entered the world of gods! A grin of utmost excitement formed on his lips.


    "You finally finished cultivating?" He heard a voice nearby. Xing Fu was dressed in her core disciple outfit, obviously having just returned from her usual daily activities. For some reason, she seemed far more attractive than normal.


    His eyes shed as arousal and lust borne from his sess emerged in his heart. With a step, he had already reached Xing Fu and lifted her up in a bridal carry. With her cultivation base, she could barely react before being picked up and held close. She cried softly in surprise.


    "You?!" She had questions, but the way Wei Wuyin looked at her caused her to blush and be embarrassed. She had only recently learned the aspects that were rtions between men and women, but that look of his had already been ingrained into her mind.


    She stayed silent as Wei Wuyinughed, swiftly carrying her into his room.

 Chapter 25 - 25: Resolution

    <h4>Chapter 25 - 25: Resolution </h4>


    Within the Scarlet Dao Temple.


    Su Linya stood upon a tall tform, beside her were several grand elders. They all had neutral expressions and looked downwards at the various youths that stood in a line.


    There were eight, all of which were disciples dressed in signature scarlet garbs. Wei Wuyin, Xing Fu, Jiang Wei, Jiang Bei, Mei Mei, Shu Yin, Yan Zhu, and Ling Ya stood in a line shoulder-to-shoulder. They all had various expressions as they looked above the tform of upper echelon members.


    Su Lanyi, the Sect Leader of the Scarlet Sris Sect, started to speak. "As some of you are aware, the sect has experienced the highest series of core disciple deaths or crippling since its inception this generation. With thetest addition to this: Jiu Lang."


    Her words induced a gloomy atmosphere. Jiu Lang was thetest addition. She was added to the list with He Long, Tao Gui, Qu Gao and Shu Yang. Mei Mei nearly made this list, but her rapid recovery allowed her to reim her position.


    Wei Wuyin quietly nced towards Mei Mei. Outwardly, he carried a neutral expression, but internally, he felt all sorts of emotions. He knew that the trust Mei Mei had given him was no longer there. This was the first time he saw her since the incident.


    Whenever he tried to meet, she refused him outright. He respected her choice, but still wanted to exin away his involvement in her injury. While he wasn¡¯t at fault, Han Yu was still a member of his faction, and a trusted one at that.


    Their rtionship was close before. They had shared night skies, white sheets, and passionate intimacy together. He had feelings for her, respected her intelligence and will. To lose that, it felt painful.


    "Due to this, we¡¯ll be investing more in this set of Core Disciples in the hopes that events like this won¡¯t happen again. Therefore, each one of you will have a Grand Elder personally instruct your cultivation and answer any questions you may have. We¡¯ll also be assigning personal bodyguards to ensure your safety." Su Linya announced.


    Wei Wuyin coldlyughed inside hearing this. While the others were happy about this, he knew this was essentially a way to keep tabs and spy on their actions. Jiu Lang nearly brought down the sect due to her freedom, while Shu Yang was crippled because of his hubris towards a Godlord.


    That would¡¯ve taken a turn for the worse if Godlord Lin attributed his actions with the sect. Those events were a reminder that these disciples had all sorts of schemes, brash confidence, and haughty arrogance. These were recipes for disasters.


    While Jiu Lang had contributed heavily to this, the sect also wanted to tailor the future core disciples to their maximum potential. Giving them personal guidance by Grand Elders who were ¡¯Gods¡¯ were useful in that regard.


    "Understand?" Su Linya asked.


    "Yes!" The core disciples responded in unison.


    "Any questions or objections? Say so now." Su Linya¡¯s eyes swiftly swept the faces of each core disciple.


    "I have one," Ling Ya spoke up. She was still a vixen, as her voice contained an attractive charm that drew one¡¯s interest.


    "Speak."


    "These bodyguards, will we have the ability to choose them? I¡¯m concerned that the men..." Ling Ya¡¯s words trailed off, but her intentions were clear. She didn¡¯t trust men serving beside her closely, especially those equal or stronger than her. Her unique art could induce all sorts of ill-intent within their hearts. To be frank, she had no desire to fight for her life or body because of dangerous lust from her own bodyguards.


    She also had that concern that the Grand Elders may be the same, but if she voiced her distrust of their intentions, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t even know how she died.


    "You¡¯ll be given a selection. The women will have priority over the other women guards. I understand your concern." Su Linya answered, causing Ling Ya to take an exaggerated breath of relief.


    "Anyone else?"


    A wave of silence was met prompting a nod from Su Linya.


    "You all can leave. We¡¯ll have someone bring you a folder for guards you may choose from in theing days. As for which Grand Elders, they will choose you." Her words were stern as she dismissed them. Abruptly, she added, "Wei Wuyin, stay."


    Wei Wuyin paused. He stood where he was and watched Xing Fu and Mei Mei leave. Xing Fu looked back with a hint of concern, but Mei Mei remained face forward, never turning back. A soft sigh echoed in his heart.


    Before he knew it, only he, the Grand Elders, and Su Linya remained.


    "I said before that if what you said held water, allowing the sect to prevent a cmity, then we¡¯ll reward you ordingly. As you know, Jiu Lang had abducted and kept prisoner a woman of great personage within the Elven. We have since dealt with that issue," Su Linya said with a hint of frustration in her tone.


    "It seems Su Linya doesn¡¯t know that that elf man visited me, or that I know she is the daughter of someone who exceeded the Realm of Qi Condensation," Wei Wuyin thought.


    If a person like that decided to bury the Scarlet Sris Sect, no one would say a thing.


    Su Linya continued, "Therefore, the council has decided to allow you ess to the top floor of the Scarlet Dao Temple. You can select one Qi Art, Spiritual Spell, or Qi Method of your choice. Also, we¡¯ll be bestowing you with one hundred essence stones."


    Wei Wuyin was shocked. One hundred essence stones was a tremendous amount of wealth and resources. He had used one to ascend into the Qi Condensation Realm. A single one could help elerate recovery or help cultivate any Qi Method.


    They were small oval stones that had been refined and purified through a qi formation, allowing them to be easier to absorb and process. ording to the ck skeleton, him discovering a single essence stone was worth a karmic luck of 0.3. Yet, now they directly rewarded him with one hundred?


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t disy happiness or excitement from this. Instead, he furrowed his brows in contemtion. He was certain that his cultivation base had not been exposed, because if they knew, perhaps the one meeting him would be the Ancestral Elder.


    That being said, he sighed in relief. They were directly showing their belief in his value. He knew they wanted to nurture him into a Godlord figure, and he was fine with that. The more support they visibly gave, the more he would be indebted to the sect, and the more they could use him.


    Su Linya wasn¡¯t bothered by Wei Wuyin¡¯s silence. In fact, if he disyed happiness instead, she would be wildly suspicious. Wei Wuyin had shown a high-level of talent, intelligence, and great luck. Someone like that would and should question every windfall they were given, and it worked out for her. At least, he would know her intentions in her actions.


    "You may choose now or when you¡¯re ready," Su Linya added. She then walked up to Wei Wuyin, stepping off the tform and arriving in front of him. She turned over her hand, a trace of spatial energy rippled, and a ck bag was held in her hand.


    She handed it over, "the one hundred essence stones."


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother with any hesitation, he directly epted and gave proper thanks. After storing it away, he turned towards the stairs leading to the upper level of the Scarlet Dao Temple.


    The Scarlet Dao Temple had seven floors. The first was the main hall and was essentially the entrance. The second floor was for all outer disciples and above, they contained basic qi arts.


    The third floor was only for those at the Qi Condensation Realm. They had internal qi arts and qi methods of a slightly higher level.


    The fourth floor was for those at the Second Stage of Qi Condensation, External Flow. At this phase, spiritual sense is born and external qi arts are enabled. Therefore, it contained spiritual spells, qi arts, and qi methods. It also contained various information about cultivation and lore of the country.


    Much of what Wei Wuyin knew about cultivation originated from this floor. He must¡¯ve spent over a thousand hours on that floor when he had be a core disciple.


    The fifth floor was only for core disciples, inner elders, and those above those ranking. The sixth floor was only for core elders, grand elders, prime elders, and the sect leader.


    The seventh floor contained the core material and doctrine of the Scarlet Sris Sect. Only Sect Leaders, Prime Elders, and the Ancestral Elder were allowed entry.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t actually sure what was above the fifth floor, but he was definitely interested.


    He walked to the stairs, the eyes of the grand elders watching him curiously. "I¡¯ll go now." Saying this, he didn¡¯t show a hint of hesitation as he walked upwards. It wasn¡¯t long before he passed the second, third, fourth, and fifth floor.


    He paused at the first step of the sixth floor, looked back, and felt like he saw his younger self three years ago. He had a lot more energy and excitement in his heart and life. He saw the smile on his face, and his dreams at the time. The blurry image of his past self looked up with gleaming eyes of anticipation to one day ascend these steps.


    It was as if it was looking at him.


    He smiled.


    He was now a God figure and had the right to enter the top floor.


    Could his past self ever believe this?


    But...he still felt somewhat hollow in his heart. He nced at the tattoos on his right arm and felt a pressure on his heart.


    Could his past self believe this?


    He shook his head. His path had just started and it would either end in his death or his triumph. There was no way to know what the future will bring.


    He continued upwards, directly ignoring the sixth floor and proceeded to the seventh. When he arrived, he saw four bookcases filled with scrolls and thin books.


    They were well-maintained without an ounce of dust. He approached one of the bookcases and grabbed the book. He realized there was a string wrapped around the book, preventing it from opening. However, its cover had its name and a brief description.


    Qi Manual - Battle Qi Creation Method.


    A method in cultivating battle qi. He recalled the colosseum that contained traces of battle qi. It was an Ethereal Qi birthed from spirit and mind. ording to the description left, battle qi contains a dense aura that can elevate one¡¯s concentration while lowering your opponent¡¯s willpower, influencing their mind and spirit. At a high enough level, just your aura can force an army of ten thousand to lower their weapons in fear.


    Wei Wuyin was truly intrigued. He had only read stories about battle qi, but now he felt that he had a greater understanding.


    "Will you choose that?" A voice sounded from the corner. Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t shocked. He hadn¡¯t even moved because of this abrupt voice. While that figure had hidden himself purposefully, Wei Wuyin had given birth to Life Meadow Wood Qi, his perception of lifeforce was far greater than now.


    While his aura and presence was lower, the owner of this voice couldn¡¯t conceal his lifeforce perfectly.


    "No," he ced the manual back and looked towards the corner. An old man with white hair, wrinkles that seemed capable of crushing berries, and grey eyes that felt lifeless was dressed in a ck robe.


    From those grey, lifeless eyes, Wei Wuyin could sense some appraisal and surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected Wei Wuyin to be so calm before him.


    "Greetings Senior, I¡¯m Wei Wuyin." He offered his introduction with sped hands in respect and waited.


    "You can call me Old Bai. It seems our sect has given birth to a decent seed," Old Bai responded with a smile.


    Wei Wuyin smiled in return, "Thank you." After that, he started to search the room. There were a lot of qi methods, qi arts, and spiritual spells in three of these four bookcases.


    He arrived next to the only bookcase with just scrolls. His eyes lit as he realized that none of the scrolls had a string connected to it. He picked one up and read its inscription.


    The Origin of Mortal Gods.


    He picked up another one.


    World of the Myriad Yore Continent.


    He kept reading each scroll¡¯s inscriptions and knew that these were documents detailing a wealth of information. The Origin of Mortal Gods had to be about the God and Godlords title and how they came to be.


    He looked towards Old Bai. "Can I read these?"


    Old Bai frowned slightly. It seemed he was trying toe to a decision, but after a while, his brows loosened and he nodded. "Normally, only leaders of our sect could read those, but I don¡¯t see why not. After all, since you¡¯ve been brought here, they must have boundless belief in you."


    This brought excitement to Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart and he stopped caring about the arts, spells, or methods and focused solely on these scrolls.


    A whole new world seemed to have been opened up to him.

 Chapter 26 - 26: The Truth Of Mortal Gods

    <h4>Chapter 26 - 26: The Truth Of Mortal Gods </h4>


    "During the reign of the Divine King Han Xei, the title of Mortal God was born. Originally, it was decided for those at the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation, Yin Form Phase, but near the end of his reign, it had changed. It became the designation of those at the Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation, False Reality.


    "This continued through the threeter eras of the Myriad Yore Continent. The titles are as such, Mortal God at the Sixth Phase, Mortal Godlord at the Eighth Phase, and Mortal Godking at the Ninth Phase. The full title for Mortal Godhood actually was shortened for False God of Mortal Dao, False Lord of Spirit, Mortal King of Qi. This became divided into the three titles."


    Wei Wuyin continued reading and felt shock and awe in his heart. "So those considered Gods are nothing more than False Gods. It¡¯s unknown if Divine King Han Xei was mocking those at the Qi Condensation Realm or praising them." As someone who had just be a False God of Mortal Dao, a Mortal God, he had mixed feelings when he read this.


    He kept reading and learned much. The most important detail that he had read from these scrolls was a detailing of the Qi Condensation Realm to an even greater level. In the Sixth Phase exnation, it never mentioned world force or the qi of the world, but that one needed to meld their innate yin and yang energies with the ever present life in the air.


    This was just the personal description of whoever reached the Sixth Phase at the time. This only reinforced Wei Wuyin¡¯s belief that those who ascended to the Sixth Phase had wildly different beliefs as to how they ascended. If Wei Wuyin heard this before, he wouldn¡¯t know what to do with that.


    Hearing it now, Wei Wuyin still felt it didn¡¯t fit, but he knew that it held truth but from a different perspective.


    The Seventh Phase, Sublime Qi, is all about refining one¡¯s Heart of Qi to its limit with essence, expanding its size and abilities. It¡¯s a realm for refinement and solidification of one¡¯s foundation. It was considered the simplest phase and had no requirement for talent orprehension. It embodied the Realm of umtion that the Qi Condensation Realm was often described as.


    Recalling the one hundred essence stones, he wondered if it would be enough. It didn¡¯t describe how much one would need, but that it required an immense amount of Essence from the Heaven and Earth.


    The Eighth Phase infused spirit with qi on a higher level, giving qi spirituality and a unique connection. Even if one¡¯s qi was no longer in direct contact with the creator, they could sense it and the activity around it. They could direct and control it while its form still existed. While one¡¯s spiritual spells would take a huge leap that could influence others¡¯ spirits or minds.


    The Ninth Phase gave birth to Qi Essence. Before, Wei Wuyin wouldn¡¯t have any idea as to what that was, but now that he had grasped world force, he had a clearer view of cultivation. Qi Essence was a condensed force simr to the world¡¯s force, allowing one to work on producing their own internal world.


    ording to the scrolls, the next realm involved creating a world. Wei Wuyin was awed by this. A door had been opened to his path of cultivation.


    "Yin-Yang God Spheres!" Wei Wuyin found a scroll describing it in detail as well. He had many questions about it, and this scroll answered all of them.


    It was true that only those who reached the Realm beyond Qi Condensation could create them, and that it wasn¡¯t difficult. Supposedly, it used the purest of yin and yang energies within the world to structure. However, the force used to keep it together wasn¡¯t the force he waspletely familiar with.


    It was the world force refined and produced by those experts themselves, not the ambient force prevalent in the world. This was why Wei Wuyin¡¯s Hearts of Qi rejected that force. While it had simrities to the world force, it was the elf man¡¯s personal force. It was different from Wei Wuyin¡¯s current world force that fused yin and yang.


    This could be considered force birthed from the world and refined by him, but their force was birthed by their Qi Essence and refined by them. It was solely belonging to them.


    "No wonder, no wonder!" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes lit in excitement. This question had kept him awake at night, and now it had been answered. It also exined how the Yin-Yang God Spheres helped others ascend to the Sixth Phase. It gave one a very small, nearly invisible clue, but it was also the most vital. If one could grasp it, the Sixth Phase was near.


    He continued reading and learned many things. Before he knew it, four days passed. He had finished reading everyst scroll.


    "Incredible!" He sighed in utter amazement at the sheer amount of information he¡¯d just consumed. Yesterday, there was so much about the world he hadn¡¯t known. Today, he felt like he had seen the light above his dark well. He had an itch to leap out and see the true world now.


    Licking his lips, he turned towards the Qi Art, Spiritual Spells, and Qi Methods. Grinning, he browsed through them quickly and found what he wanted.


    Qi Manual - Divine Element Formation.


    It was the qi method used by the Divine King Han Xei. It had been publicly distributed before his death in hopes of finding a sessor. However, ording to the stories, he had never found a sessor which led to the copse of his legacy and thereby his empire.


    The reason was that, unlike the current method he had, the Elemental Qi Transformation Method, this required one to establish high-level metal, lightning, wood, ice, and magma qi. The Elemental Qi Transformation Method was basic inparison, only requiring the nine elemental qi birthed.


    Wei Wuyin had met the high-level conditions with his metal, lightning, and wood qi. All he needed was a high-level ice and magma qi. He could then transform one or even both of his Hearts of Qi into a Divine Heart of Elemental Qi.


    It would change not just the qi his heart produced, but the core of the heart itself. The benefits noted to his mind, spirit, matter, and essence that was connected to it was described, and Wei Wuyin knew that description did not do it justice.


    He felt thrilled at the prospect of this method. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t have picked this Qi Method as finding a high-level ice or magma essence might be rarer than phoenix feathers and qilin horns, but with his karmic luck value, he felt that the heavens would help him.


    No, he knew it would.


    Heughed heartily, causing Old Bai to be caught off-guard and flinch. He was somewhat embarrassed as he quietly turned his blushed face away. Having be used to the silence, how was he supposed to react to Wei Wuyin¡¯s spontaneous outburst?


    Stretching his limbs, Wei Wuyin was ready to leave.


    He bowed to Old Bai in respect, giving him thanks for watching over him before departing. When he exited the Scarlet Dao Temple, he was caught by surprise.


    A bulky, giant of a man with beady eyes and bald head was pacing back and forth, mumbling words underneath his breath. Wei Wuyin frowned, "Wei Si, why are you here?"


    This was Wei Si, his cousin. Usually, he stayed near the Yang Yore Fields cultivation grounds to absorb the trace of yang energy and handle the unique condition of his body. Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t seen him since he departed for the joint mission with the Sky Sword Sect and Aqua Echo Sect.


    "Wei Wuyin!" Wei Si cried after hearing Wei Wuyin. He hastily made his way over. That bulky body of his and the momentum he could generate caused a turbulent wind current to form. Wei Wuyin felt battered by the wind before Wei Si even reached him.


    "Hold up!" He held his hand out, sending a strand of qi to halt Wei Si¡¯s advance. Wei Si¡¯srge body touched that strand of qi and felt like he was being held by an almighty hand of god, forcing him to aplete stop. He was shocked, looking down and witnessing a silver string of qi.


    "I¡¯m sorry." Realizing his rushing may have caused some difort, he immediately apologized.


    "Mn. Just tell me, what¡¯s wrong?" Wei Wuyin walked up to Wei Si instead. He had always taken special care of this cousin of his, and helped in any way he could.


    "Yes! It¡¯s Big Sis Mei!" His voice was filled with panic.


    "Mei Mei? Speak!" Wei Wuyin ordered, his expression changing and his aura leaked. Wei Si trembled slightly, he had never seen this cousin of his so fierce and powerful.


    "Mei Mei had disappeared! She vanished two days ago."


    Disappeared? Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind trembled as he searched his mind for information, "How? She should¡¯ve had bodyguards!"


    Wei Si hastily added, "Yes. The sect gave her three Third Phase guards, but they were found unconscious. The sect did a search, but came up empty!"


    A hole was punctured in Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart, forming a pit of despair. Mei Mei was his former leader, his former lover, and most importantly, his friend. She was important to him.


    "They found nothing?" His voice trembled slightly.


    "No...they didn¡¯t...but I know who¡¯s responsible!" Wei Si dejectedly said, but added thest bit with gusto.


    "You do? Why haven¡¯t you told the sect!" Wei Wuyin shouted, enraged.


    Wei Si shrank back, he timidly muttered, "I did..."


    Wei Wuyin frowned.


    "The person who¡¯s responsible is also the one she made a deal with, and the sect can¡¯t act. I know because they needed my blood!" Wei Si said.


    "Blood?" Wei Si had a unique constitution and physique, it was heavily influenced by yang energies, forcefully giving him a powerful body and strong vitality. His blood could theoretically be used as a medicine or a cultivation resource. However, it wasn¡¯t that potent or reliable, so the sect didn¡¯t waste its time.


    "They used my blood to create a tonic to help her recover. She was pretty badly injured after The Challenge, so much so that she was physically crippled. She couldn¡¯t walk or feel as her nerves and spine were practically destroyed, inplete shambles the medics said. She called over someone by the name of The Helios Witch, she took my blood, and Mei Mei rapidly recovered. Her cultivation even strengthened.


    "I smelled that witch when I arrived at the scene of capture!" Wei Si exined.


    Wei Wuyin had all sorts of thoughts running through his mind.


    Wait.


    "The Helios Witch?" The moment he recalled this name, his expression turned ugly. No wonder the sect couldn¡¯t do anything even if they knew. That was because the Helios Witch wasn¡¯t a normal human, but one who had deep affiliation with the elves. She was rather well known, ssified as a Mortal God-level character.


    If they wanted to find Mei Mei, they would have to travel to the Elven¡¯s homeground, the Mystic Elven Forest, and search for the Helios Witch.


    Wei Wuyin deeply frowned as his heart felt conflicted, yet incredibly curious. A high-level elf was captured by Jiu Lang and Mei Mei had dealings with this Helios Witch? Could there be a link between this or was this a coincidence?


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes became incredibly focused and driven. "Are you certain?"


    "Yes! I am certain, because when she took my blood, I heard the Helios Witch mention taking back something, and her scent was at the scene! Who else but someone at her level could escape the scope of the sect." Wei Si fearfully said.


    Wei Si had a unique physique, and this physique elevated his physical senses. His sense of smell was greater than a dog¡¯s. Therefore, Wei Wuyin trusted him. If the Helios Witch¡¯s scent was there, then she was there.


    Someone at the Helios Witch¡¯s level wouldn¡¯t leave any trace of aura, but it would be difficult for her to hide her smell. This was simr to how Old Bai could disguise his aura but not his lifeforce.


    "The sect said they couldn¡¯t verify it, and that they¡¯ll do their own investigation, but...I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll be toote then. I don¡¯t even think they¡¯re taking it seriously!"


    Wei Si had a deep connection with Mei Mei, even willing to give his blood for her. During the time Wei Wuyin and Mei Mei were together, Wei Si had interacted with Mei Mei many times. She wasn¡¯t judgemental about his appearance and treated him nicely, so he didn¡¯t want to see any harme to her.


    "Even if they verified it, they couldn¡¯t take action. The Mystic Elven Forest isn¡¯t somece they dare to march an army against." Wei Wuyin said with an ugly expression.


    "I¡¯m going," he decided.


    "I¡¯ll go with you!" Wei Si was willing to throw himself in the fire for Mei Mei, but Wei Wuyin shook his head.


    "I¡¯m going to the Mystic Elven Forest, you may have the physique rivaling a Third Phase expert, but you¡¯re still too weak. You can barely hold your own against a true Third Phase expert let alone a God-level figure like the Helios Witch. You¡¯ll stay." Wei Wuyin¡¯s tone brokered no argument.


    "But Wei Wuyin, you can-"


    Boom!


    Wei Si was just about to argue but his mouth closed shut in an instant.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s aura infused with yin-yang qi, the four basic elements, lightning, metal, and wood qi exploded like a volcanic eruption. His ck hair fluttered with the wind as various energies coursed through his veins. As he stood there, it was like the world had be one with him.


    He had be a god. True fire, crackling lightning, vibrant leaves, streams of water, wads of clustered rock, wild currents of wind, and silver mist was birthed as real as they could be.


    "I am enough! If she¡¯s alive, I will bring her back. If she is dead, I¡¯ll bring her murderer¡¯s head. I promise!" His words were like thunder as they resounded within Wei Si¡¯s eyes. He had never seen such power, such force, such realism before. He could feel the biting wind, heat, and electricity in the air. Gulping heavily, he subconsciously nodded.


    Wei Wuyin gently smiled, his aura faded and the elements dispersed. He whistled.


    Fweet!


    Kree!


    A shriek sounded not too far away. His crane which was stationed at a stable near the Scarlet Dao Temple took to the skies and flew over with immense speed. Wei Wuyin leapt upwards, his descent met by the crane¡¯s arrival perfectly as hended on its back.


    He looked at Wei Si as the crane turned directions, "I¡¯ll be back."


    With fierce eyes, he looked towards the east. With a pat, the crane took off eastward.


    Mystic Elven Forest, here Ie!


    Ohn!


    Karmic Luck Value: 171.1 ¡ú 162.4.

 Chapter 27 - 27: Mount Inferno

    <h4>Chapter 27 - 27: Mount Inferno </h4>


    Flying away from the Scarlet Sris Mountain was one man and one beast, soaring at maximum speed through the skies unobstructed.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression was the picture of solemness. He was currently examining his right arm and the karmic luck value imprinted in it. The moment he decided to travel to the Mystic Elven Forest in search of Mei Mei, his arm stung with pain. His karmic luck value decreased by 8.7, to 162.4 from 171.1.


    He harnessed his powerful spiritual sense and swept it around himself. Now that his Hearts of Qi contained world force, yin-yang energy, he had a greater perception of the world itself. His spiritual sense¡¯s range increased by nearly ten-fold, while its rity was greater than ever before. He could even sense moisture levels, the degree of temperature in his surroundings, and the minute dust partictes in the air.


    This was one of the benefits of absorbing and refining the pure yin and yang energy within the Yin-Yang God Sphere. The elf man was correct in saying the pure yin and yang energies would benefit one throughout their cultivation.


    Wei Wuyin already knew his qi¡¯s basic strength had skyrocketed nearly twenty-fold from the Yang Growth Phase. ording to records, the increase in strength was typically three-fold while one¡¯s spiritual sense doubled in range.


    This was the average rate of increase.


    That being said, despite the sweeping of his spiritual sense, he discovered nothing. This left him confused as to why his karmic luck value would drop so suddenly. When it dropped before, the world underwent an immediate change, or the opportunity revealed itself quickly.


    He hadn¡¯t understood much about how the timing or mechanics of karmic value worked even with the scripture, but he did know that he¡¯ll be given an opportunity soon.


    "I hope it doesn¡¯t dy me," Wei Wuyin muttered before he started to cultivate atop the crane. With two Hearts of Qi, his absorption and refining speed was four times as great as before. With his cultivation base rising, the refinement speed also increased.


    He decided to use this time to refine his Hearts of Qi. He withdrew the ck bag given to him by Su Lanyi, and pulled out a greyish-white oval stone. It was the size of a baby¡¯s fist and as smooth as its skin. He clutched it within his hand and drained the essence within.


    When it was absorbed through his meridians, as it was already refined and pure, it was easily refined to make it suitable for him in minutes. The stream of refined essence made its way through his various Qi Pathways and into his dantian. The two Hearts of Qi, which like cyclones, rapidly rotated and drew the essence towards them. The strand of essence split off into two paths and entered the core of the Hearts of Qi.


    Slowly, the multi-colored spherical core started to expand ever so slightly. The core contained various colors and was about the size of a fingernail. Its colors embodied the various types of energies within. These were elemental, yin, yang, and yin-yang energies.


    "So it can grow!" Wei Wuyin was caught in a wondrous feeling. Before, whenever he had sent essence into his core, it would merge it with the various forms of energies and send out strands of refined qi like a fleshy heart pumping out oxygenated blood. There would be no growth.


    However, now, he felt a secondary option made avable due to the yin-yang energy within. The yin-yang energy kept together by the world force refined a unique form of force that could expand the core. As the core expanded, so did its ability to refine, the amount of energy contained within, and its durability.


    The Sublime Qi Phase, also known as the Seventh Stage of Qi Condensation, was reaching the peak size of this Qi Core. It¡¯ll grow from a fingernail in terms of size to an actual walnut-sized existence.


    With each increase in the quantity of energy, the quality of qi would also increase in turn. It was a fabulous bnce that left him in awe.


    "I wonder!" Wei Wuyin suddenly had an idea. Since he had two Heart of Qi, could he independently refine them both? Normally, it would be impossible as the Heart of Qi had to focus on an object to absorb it, this would take all his mental power. Now, he could be considered to have two-times the mental power.


    He had to at least try.


    Pulling out another essence stone, he clutched one in both hands and focused. He had both Hearts of Qi hone onto just one essence stone each. Suddenly, he felt a miraculous feeling as his mind seemed to be joined by another.


    This was his cloned mind. In his mind¡¯s eye, an arming sword stood tall. It suddenly split perfectly in two from a clearly divided point. When they split, Wei Wuyin felt like he had two sources of thought.


    He tested it out.


    "Mei Mei."


    "Xing Fu."


    Simultaneously, he heard two ovepping voices in his head, both his own.


    "Incredible!" He shouted aloud. The excitement in his voice was nearly tangible. The profound feeling of possessing two independent yet interconnected minds was intoxicating. As the two essence stones were absorbed through his meridians by force of his Hearts of Qi, directed into hia dantian, he found an even greater, far more miraculous discovery.


    Unlike before, the two Hearts of Qi didn¡¯t split the essence, but focused solely on their own strands of essence. Yet, the refinement speed hadn¡¯t decreased. This was a true representation of twice the result with half the effort.


    Kree!


    The crane beneath his feet cried. He awoke from his cultivation and noticed that the sky had be dark and the astral bodies were brilliantly shining in the starry sky.


    "How long have I been cultivating?" He quietly muttered. If the crane was reaching its limits, it should¡¯ve been morning, not night.


    After taking a look behind him, he noticed the Scarlet Sris Mountain was no longer in sight and the area was mostly filled with rocky, barren terrain with sparse trees and vegetation. The wood energy wascking, but the earthen energies were brimming and full.


    There were hills and smaller mountains in the distance.


    He recalled the map within his mind and the noticeable features of thend. Having traveled eastbound the entire trip, he should be in the Earthly Titan Sect¡¯s Gaia State. They deemed it as a state, but it was a part of Wu Country.


    Only now did he recall the vast distance to the Mystic Elven Forest from the sect. Even if he had the crane fly without rest, it would still take two weeks. If he had a ck crane, that time could be shortened.


    Hemunicated with the crane using a spiritual spell, gaining a rough estimate of his cultivation time. It had been roughly thirty-nine hours since they left. The crane alsomunicated its immense exhaustion and desire for rest.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but give a helpless smile. He had been so riled up that he forgot his mount¡¯s limitations. A true God-level character would have a unique mount that was both faster and had a greater degree of stamina than his white crane, such as a ck crane that was several times the size of a white crane.


    He hadn¡¯t exposed his cultivation base, and because of rank requirements, the sect hadn¡¯t given him an exception and bestowed a ck variant crane to him. He understood and had little need for a better mount until now. In truth, he enjoyed having this crane as a mount. It had served him faithfully and their rtionship was stable.


    "Sorry," he apologized with a rub to its feathers. It cried in eptance, the exhaustion evident by its weakened sounds.


    "Let¡¯s find a ce to rest." After instructing this, he once more recalled the map of the Gaia State. There were several important locations marked in that mental map, such as the Earthly Titan Sect, Mount Inferno, and Dao Canyon.


    "Mount Inferno!" Mount Inferno was the location where magma essence and magma stones were located, bought, and traded. ording to legends, the heart of the mountain contained a high-level magma essence called the zing Inferno Magma Essence. It was reported to be so hot that it could melt mountains. From the ranking of elemental essences noted in the seventh floor records of the Scarlet Dao Temple, it was also in the top three of all known magma essences in the Myriad Yore Continent.


    Wei Wuyin examined his karmic luck value and then recalled something. The route he was taking, whether by fate or coincidence, was Mount Inferno. His eyebrow twitched.


    "The Heavenly Daos are quite interesting! If I didn¡¯t have this karmic value tattoo, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed various oddities. For one, this crane usuallysts eighteen hours maximum, but it exceeded double that time! I thought it was just its healthy state at first." As he said this he recalled his first thought waking up, finding it strange, but dismissed it soon after.


    "I also just said eastward, but many things can shift the path the longer you travel and I didn¡¯t particrly pick a route, yet I¡¯m heading straight for Mount Inferno. And, there¡¯s a city next to it, suitable for resting while also being the closest city! Incredible!"


    He had never been exposed to this coincidental-type of karmic luck before, at least not since he became aware. Now that he thought about it, the Three-Point Yin Body female he came across was also coincidental and appropriate at the time. He just took it as luck, but...


    He shivered slightly, fearful of the heavenly daos.


    Regardless of his emotional shock, he still steered towards the city. He didn¡¯t have much choice in this matter, nor did he wish to waste his karmic luck. Communicating his ns to the crane, it cried in happiness before speeding up towards the city.


    Several minutester, he saw Mount Inferno and the city, Ash Dragon City. It had obsidian walls that towered twenty feet, had towers positioned in eight locations, and it created an octagonal city. The towers radiated a powerful qi fluctuation, indicating the inherent formations built within.


    ording to the legends, despite being mere fourteen miles away from the base of the volcanic mountain, and suffering three separate eruptions, the city still stands due to its unique formation that can withstand the flowingva.


    "Magma originates from beneath the earth,va is the excess that rises above. Theoretically, with magma qi, one can withstand great pressure and the liquid heat ofva. Is that how the formation works?" Wei Wuyin spected as he observed the walls.


    "Let¡¯snd," Wei Wuyin rubbed the crane as he sent his instructions. The crane shot down and arrived at the city gate. This gate also stood twenty feet and was created from a silver metal. Wei Wuyin realized it was froststeel. He hade across it when he met the crazed prisoner.


    When hended, he had the crane take steps towards the gate.


    At the city gate, two guardians radiating auras at the First Stage of Qi Condensation stood guard. This elevated his understanding of the city. To have gate guards at the Qi Condensation Realm meant the city held strength. In his n, those who guarded the gate were measly Meridian Awakening Phase cultivators, those at the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    He saw their weapons and realized they were qi weapons which contained faint traces of fire qi. It was simr to Yan Zhu¡¯s scarlet qi spear. This was quite valuable. As for their armor, they emitted an aura of earth qi.


    His own silver saber contained metal qi. However, it¡¯s quality was only on par as he¡¯d obtained it before reaching the Elemental Birth Phase. He knew the strength of weapons imbued with qi were far stronger than those without.


    After all, weapons of that level required refined qi stones or those at the Elemental Birth Phase to set up a formation and spend months to years of infusion.


    "Halt!" One of the guards ordered with his palm out. His voice was powerful and his aura was already circting in intimidation. Wei Wuyunughed inwardly at this. Did they want to intimidate him?


    Regardless, he halted with a smile.


    "Entry is currently restricted. You can return after the entry ban has been lifted." The guard stated coldly.


    Wei Wuyin was shocked. He thought this was an extortion tactic, but instead, it was a direct order of denial. He grew curious as he saw that the gate had indeed been closed. Also, everyone who was at the gate was lingering around with idle expressions.


    He had thought it was the issue with the fee, but now he knew it was something greater.


    His curiosity grew. He wanted to see inside.


    Wait.


    He frowned. The strong feeling to stick his nose in other¡¯s business, while not unlikely, wasn¡¯t natural.


    Then, he smiled as realization dawned on him.


    "Fine. You want me to look inside, then so be it." As if speaking directly to the heavenly daos, his eyes grew bright. He fully intended to wreak havoc and forcefully enter.


    Boom!!!


    His eyes widened as the closed gate dented and then straight blew off its hinges. One of the doors that rocketed outwards like a bullet crashed into one of the guards. He didn¡¯t even get a chance to yelp before his entirety was crushed in meat paste. His bones made a crushingly eerie sound as a stter of his organs painted the ground.


    The other guard was swatted away like a fly, blood creating a crimson line following the trajectory of his body. He even saw an arm twisted oddly, nearly ripped off at its joint.


    Wei Wuyin hastily conjured a strand of silver qi, creating a square wall to defend. One of the doors that flew towards him were directly halted like a flying marshmallow meeting a stone. It deformed, but couldn¡¯t even cause a ripple in the wall of qi.


    A swift figure shot out from the entrance, and directly passed him.

 Chapter 28 - 28: Thieves & Chase

    <h4>Chapter 28 - 28: Thieves & Chase </h4>


    "Kill her!" Amanding voice bellowed in anger and with power. It caused the nearby loose rocks to tremble and the generated air currents to push them away. Even Wei Wuyin¡¯s ears slightly rang in response.


    Then, Wei Wuyin finally saw the figure clearly. It was a hooded woman, her breasts and slim physique were clues to such, and she was speeding away with wind qi beneath her feet. She seemed to be gliding across the earth, like a speeding bird soaring close to the ground.


    He turned towards the voice and his eyes lit up. He saw from the destroyed entrance dozens of elite soldiers outfitted in qi armor and wielding weapons of death. They were rushing forward without mounts, executing a variety of movement based qi arts that propelled them.


    The leader of this group had a set of dark crimson wings constructed from qi on his back that carried him forward. He was dressed in ck and red armor with a scaled-helmet that covered most of his face. However, his eyes were revealed and they radiated fierce killing intent and ferocious determination.


    They soon passed him, ignoring his existence. He dispersed his qi and watched them silently. Thatmander with wings had reached the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation, Yin Form Phase, and had birthed Magma Qi. Those viscous-looking dark crimson wings that emitted heat was proof of that.


    "Is she a criminal? Did she steal or murder someone? Regardless, I can¡¯t just let something so interesting go, no?" He coldly chuckled in his heart.


    He hadn¡¯t felt like this in a while. Before, he had always been cunning, cold, and inherently did as he wished when he could. He was the type to ughter an entire force, enve a portion, and make one of them his servant.


    He had maintained his state of a cautious mind and always kept his arrogance in check due to the sect, but in the outside world, he could allow his desires to flow free!


    After meeting Godlords and those who exceeded that, he had felt that his life was no longer directed by his own choices, but having to follow the flow. While the Heavenly Daos had brought him here, why would he just patiently listen or allow that maniption! After all, wasn¡¯t he abusing and using the heavens? Wasn¡¯t he fooling it?!


    His blood boiled as he felt a shift. The Bloodline of Sin seemed to resonate with his thoughts, influencing them as well. He grinned.


    He rubbed the crane and transmitted his thoughts. It made a soft sound in eptance. He jumped off and it flew into the sky to find a resting location nearby, one that was safe. Luckily, the crane itself was as powerful as a First Stage of Qi Condensation expert, at least its basic physical attributes.


    In the outside world, apart from sects, it was an elite expert.


    He concealed his aura, lifeforce, and smell with an earthen scent and shot forward. He was like a shadow as he remained at an appropriate distance to tail. He traced their route and actions, his spiritual sense kept keen watch over all things.


    He realized that the woman was at the Third Stage of Qi Condensation, Elemental Birth Phase. She seemed to have transformed her Heart of Qi into a Heart of Wind Qi. With that, her wind-based qi arts were at least three-fold in strength.


    This was the reason she could outrun an expert at the Yin Form Phase. However, thatmander still maintained a certain distance and never lost sight of this woman. As for his soldiers, most of them were at the First Stage of Qi Condensation with a three at the second stage and one at the third stage.


    The weaker ones immediately fell behind. Only two, one at the second stage and the one at the third stage kept up. They followed theirmander closely with their utmost ability. Wei Wuyin could see the second stage soldier falter, the exhaustion of qi taking its toll on his body.


    After a full thirty minutes, the two had long since been left behind. Only themander remained, fiercely chasing the woman with daunting determination.


    "Thismander has an exceptional spiritual spell!" He marveled at how thismander had kept the woman¡¯s aura on lock, never losing her for a second. She had even employed several stealth and disorienting spiritual spells in an attempt to lose his tail. Unfortunately, none of them worked as themander was like a poor dog after a golden bone.


    Looking at their cultivation difference, it¡¯s unlikely the thief will be able to escape. With every cultivation base increase, one¡¯s physical body would jump in quality, thus as a result their movement-type qi arts used less qi.


    He could faintly hear heavy breathing from the thief at this point. Her fuel was running low.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t figure out her goal. She seemed to be wholly intent on going in one direction. If she was looking to escape, she should¡¯ve known outrunning themander wasn¡¯t possible. Her best option was to fight at this moment, yet she kept running.


    "Hm. If I was a thief, I would leave a contingency n to resort to incase I was being chased. There are generally three ways I would do it, a pre-established trap, backup ambush, or a location suitable to lose my enemy. Thest would require a lot of intel gathering beforehand, and is the least likely given the terrain in the Gaia State." Wei Wuyin pondered her options. At her current qi levels, it¡¯ll be difficult to do anything but stall her enemy for a short period, but who knew what trump cards he had?


    Thest option he would take would be...


    As he was thinking this, he sent his spiritual sense further outward in the direction she was running towards. He grinned. There were two figures lying in wait. He could feel a yin and yang energy with strong lifeforce. They were youths, one male, one female, but their cultivation was only at the Second Stage of Qi Condensation, External Flow Phase.


    Beneath their feet was a spiritual formation. He could feel the faint traces of spirituality within. This had to be a bewildering or offensive formation set to attack the spirit. If someone¡¯s spirit was attacked, controlling their qi would be rather difficult.


    Wei Wuyin now knew her n now. He decided to see how this yed out. If thismander truly had a powerful spiritual spell, it¡¯s likely he also has a strong defensive spell. If he could defend against their nned ambush, things would get rather interesting.


    Before long, the two arrived at the location of the formation. The woman thief shot right through it like there was nothing there.


    Themander following eyes lit up as he frowned, but he quickly concealed his expression. He tightly gripped his spear in his hand and continued chasing. Hended on the spiritual formation.


    "Now! Jade Spirit Crushing Formation!" A young man shouted, holding a cyan arrowhead in his hand. A young woman also rose up holding a cyan arrowhead as well. These two arrowheads were the formation gs, or control tools, for the formation. They both injected their qi within and their spiritual energies.


    Beneath the feet of themander, a scintiting cyan light erupted outwards in multiple rays. His eyes turned dark crimson as he hurriedly executed a defensive spiritual spell.


    "Knew it!" Wei Wuyin wanted to p his thigh at his prediction. This was quite fun.


    The cyan rays of light entered his body with a swiftness.


    "Ha!" A steel de with a faint wind qi shot out towards themander¡¯s heart. It was a deadly strike. The thief had been decisive. The moment the formation activated, she urged all her remaining qi into this strike, condensing it into a single blow.


    Themander reacted swiftly, with his spirit protected, he used his spear to meet the sword aimed at his life. A fierce sh of wind and heat erupted and a minor explosion was produced.


    The thief let out a panicked yelp, retreating after the failed killing blow. She barely had any qi left, if any, so she couldn¡¯t do anymore.


    That being said, themander couldn¡¯t follow up as the sh had sent him backwards, smashing against a nearby boulder. The wind was knocked out of him as he gasped upon impact.


    "I got him!" The young woman shouted with gusto. She wielded a thin shortsword and sent a wave of non-attributed qi towards themander. This attack was the full strength of a Second Stage of Qi Condensation Realm expert!


    "Hmph!" Themander coldly sneered, recovering from the impact rather quickly. He grasped his spear¡¯s spine and with a heft, he threw it fiercely towards the retreating female thief. He seemingly decided to rely on his qi armor to protect him from the wave of qi. Crossing his arms into an ¡¯X¡¯, he intended to use only his qi armor in defense. With his spirit protecting against the cyan spiritual light" he had no choice.


    The spear was like a missile. The thief hadn¡¯t expected it as the spear pierced through her right shoulder and nailed her to a rock. She screamed in pain as the sound of crushed bones echoed in the air. The sheer force had destroyed the left arm, shoulder and ribs, rending her flesh and even a faint burnt smell lingered in the air.


    The surrounding skin was burning, destroying her nerves. It was unlikely that her left side will ever be the same at this rate, unless high-level treatment was performed.


    "Elder Jiao!" The young man shrieked in panic. He seemed to have seen red as he rushed to her aid without care. He tried to grasp the spear, but his hands burned and he winced away. His expression was full of concern and the deted left side of the thief didn¡¯t offer any relief.


    Wei Wuyin watched this with a calm expression, his mental state was quite neutral.


    At this rate, the three were going to die. Perhaps their fate may be a little worse.


    Pow!


    Just as he said that, themander had already withstood the young woman¡¯s blow with his armor and struck her fiercely. She was incapacitated instantly. With the difference in cultivation, and sharp difference in physique, themander, even in his tired and weakened state, dealt with the girl in a single dash and strike.


    It wasughable really. There was a reason why cultivation level was important. The difference between each was massive, apanied by a wide-variety of benefits.


    For example, those at the Elemental Birth Phase establish four elements throughout, each element tempers the body. When one reachespletion, they are tempered by all four energies in unison, being far stronger than individual enhancement.


    The Yin Form Phase not only had all four elements, but yin energy that benefits one¡¯s mental capabilities, rity of spiritual sense, and strengthened qi.


    The young woman had yet to have her body tempered by a single element, so against someone with the four basic elements and magma qi, she was not even close to being his match.


    "Qiuyue!" The young man cried as he witnessed this horrific scene. His expression was incredibly ugly as he realized his situation. Retrieving his sword, he was ready to kill the man before him or die trying!


    Wei Wuyin felt a little hungry, he rubbed his stomach lightly. He had just realized that he hadn¡¯t eaten since the meeting at the Scarlet Dao Temple. While he had abundant energy and didn¡¯t require mortal sustenance, he still felt hunger and cravings from time to time.


    "I should find some meatter, or maybe the city will open after." As he considered these things, themander had already struck. Despite not having a weapon, he shed with the boy with just his armored fist.


    Thest stand of hope in putting his life on the line, or achieving some form of breakthrough and bing a hero to those two women, was all just an impossible dream. He didn¡¯t evenst a single exchange before being struck on the stomach.


    A geyser of blood spurt out of his mouth as his organs were definitely injured. He kneeled with his face t on the ground. His posture was incredibly awkward, with his ass in the air.


    "Haha! You fools! You think you can steal our City Lord¡¯s treasures from his vault and leave alive? Hahaha!" Themander gave an exhaustedugh as he roared in jubtion at his victory. He had already swept his spiritual sense and felt no other presence around.


    He went towards the thief, her hood covering her face and hid her identity. His curiosity got the better of him as he violently ripped it off.


    "You?!" Themander was shocked. Then, heughed coldly. "You seduced that profligate son of the city lord just to set up this scheme? I knew you were a slut, but who knew you were also an idiot! Hahaha!" He stepped on her right leg, on her femur, and pressed down. Horrific cracking sounds echoed along with the thief¡¯s pained screams.


    She clenched her teeth after a bout of screams. Her eyes spat mes of murder and death.


    Wei Wuyin got a good look at this woman. Outside of the blood stains on her lips and dirt on her face, she was quite beautiful and young-looking. Her short cut light brown hair, ck eyes, and full lips were definitely the marks of a beauty.


    Themander saw her eyes and his own turned ruthless and filled with ridicule. Abruptly, his eyes lit up. "I have a little while before my men show up. I should have some fun!" He coldlyughed as he walked towards the young girl who remained unable to move from that earlier strike.


    "No!" The hoarse voice of the young man spat with a trace of dirt. The despair was clear in his eyes as well as hatred, regret, and unwillingness.


    "Stop!" The thief shouted. "You can do anything to me, but leave her alone!" She begged, the fire in her eyes dimmed.


    "Fools," he coldly mocked. He arrived near the young man and kicked his face, a wad of his adult teeth and blood flew towards the other side. It was deliberately done so the teeth and bloodnded on the thief¡¯s face. The stter caused horror to sh in the thief¡¯s eyes.


    Arriving next to the young woman, he licked his lips. He rubbed his crotch quite heavily and fire zed in his eyes. "Quite a pretty one, aren¡¯t you?"


    He could see the fierce hatred in the young woman¡¯s eyes. If looks could kill, themander¡¯s soul wouldn¡¯t even escape. It excited him further.


    This was amon scene and urrence in the cultivation world. It was somon that Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t feel an ounce of pity. Not to mention, he had done simr things in the past. While he hadn¡¯t forced himself on enemies before, the Three-Point Yin Body had to trade her purity for her life.


    Otherwise, reaching the Yin Form Phase at his age was nearly impossible.


    He preferred mutual consent, but on a realistic level, no cultivator at theplete stage of the Elemental Birth Phase would ever let a Three-Point Yin Body escape. It would be foolish as fuck. Whether she agreed or not didn¡¯t matter, the end result would¡¯ve been the same. The only difference was her state afterwards.


    It was the misfortune of having a treasure others wanted or needed. Didn¡¯t Jiu Lang try to kill him using various schemes for some imaginary treasure despite being a core disciple of the same sect? There was barely any difference.


    That being said...


    Woosh!


    A sharp silver qi shot out at an unprecedented speed. It formed a saber image and traveled like lightning. Before another step could be taken, themander¡¯s head was already separated from his body.


    It took a few seconds before death caught up to him. A red line of liquid flowed ceaselessly from themander¡¯s neck, nearly popping off his head. He grasped his neck as if it were thestmand his mind had given his separated body. With a look of horrified confusion, themander¡¯s head tilted back and fell.


    Thud.

 Chapter 29 - 29: Three-Layered Ring

    <h4>Chapter 29 - 29: Three-Layered Ring </h4>


    While Wei Wuyin held zero pity for the thieves¡¯ situation, he still felt that letting the situation devolve further was a little too extreme.


    After ascending to the sixth phase using pure yin and yang energies of the Yin-Yang God Sphere, Wei Wuyin¡¯sbat prowess was exceptional. Even if he ascended using normal means, he could still instantly kill any fourth phase expert easily.


    Therefore, when he sent out his attack, it wasn¡¯t any qi art, but just the manifestation of yin-yang and metal qi in the form of a saber. Even he was taken aback by its strength and swiftness. In a blink of an eye, it had reached themander from nearly two hundred meters away and severed his head before a reaction could be made.


    "Is this why those at the sixth phase are considered gods to those below?" As he pondered this, he leisurely made his way over to themander¡¯s beheaded corpse. When he arrived, he observed the three thieves who had opened mouths and bulging eyes.


    They didn¡¯t even see how themander died, and their souls had nearly left their bodies in shock. When they suddenly saw Wei Wuyin waltz over without a care, their expressions all changed. The girl and boy let out yelping sounds, while the female thief remained quiet.


    Wei Wuyin praised her inwardly for being able to regain her calm so quickly.


    He swept his spiritual sense through themander and found two spatial rings. One of which was on his finger, the other was stored deep in his flesh, hidden away from prying eyes. "A secret ring?" As he noticed this, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    Spatial rings were gateways to off-site storage areas. Usually, they would be set up within the stronghold of a powerful force and made from incredibly durable materials with no way to enter except through the spatial ring.


    His spatial ring was the same, connected to the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s storage department. Only those who reached the Sublime Qi Phase had a chance to forcefully rip through those containers.


    Therefore, keeping a secret spatial ring embedded inside one¡¯s flesh left him curious. He deduced that even if he was at the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation, his spiritual sense would not be powerful enough to locate the ring. In fact, he wasn¡¯t confident normal sixth phase experts could either.


    Only because he refined the purest of yin and yang energies, established a secondary Heart of Qi, did he have enough spiritual strength in his spiritual sense to recognize the spatial ring.


    At first, he thought that the lucky chance was the City Lord¡¯s valuables in the thief¡¯s possession, but now he was rethinking things. "Could it be, the higher the karmic luck value decreases, the easier it is to obtain the maximum benefits for the lucky chance? The lower, such as with the Yin-Yang God Sphere, meant the harder it is?"


    This crossed his mind as he decisively stabbed his finger into themander¡¯s flesh, extracting the spatial ring stored inside his body. When he extracted it, his eyes flickered as he realized it had a unique spiritual formation embedded on its surface.


    There were three types, and as he examined it more, he realized this ring had three different containers. Despite his incredibly powerful spiritual sense, he could only enter two of them, being decisively blocked by the third.


    "This? Threeyers, each requiring a stronger spiritual strength than before? That¡¯s..." This was his first time encountering a ring so odd. He could also tell that there was originally a gate-like formation that needed to be broken. There were traces of dense magma energies that seemed to originate from dozens of years of constant infusion.


    He quickly realized themander had used his spiritual sense and several decades to wear down and destroy the gate ahead of the required strength. The most recent infusion was about three years ago.


    At this point, the pieces were now gathering together. Themander had found this ring and discovered the gate formation and its uniqueness when he had been at the Elemental Birth Phase. Slowly, he used his spiritual strength to wear down and destroy the gate formation preventing ess. Then, three years ago, he gained entry and used whatever was in the first storage container.


    He realized the first container in the firstyer had been swept clean. "Could it be that his spiritual spell originated from this ring?"


    He did find it odd that the second strongest soldier beneath themander¡¯s elite soldiers was at the beginning of the Elemental Birth Phase, while the rest were at the Second Stage of Qi Condensation. The disparity was a little too great.


    The ring likely contained resources too that helped the man reach the Yin Form Phase.


    However, the spiritual sense of themander hadn¡¯t reached the level of requirement to reach the secondyer. He smiled, fortune trulyes in pairs.


    He took the standard spatial ring from themander¡¯s corpse and turned his attention to the three thieves.


    "You can decide, I can kill you all here and now, or you can give me what you stole." He said with a faint smile. His handsome visage, ck hair, and silver eyes left a heavy impression on all three.


    The female thief struggled slightly. Through clenched teeth she said, "Help us and its yours!"


    Help? Wei Wuyin found this hrious.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll just kill you all." As he said that, a me was conjured in his palm. This was true fire made by fire qi and yin-yang energies. This qi could incinerate them all into ash and leave no evidence just like a normal fire would.


    "Wait!" The young girl shouted with all her strength in a hoarse voice. She had barely been able to speak or move, but she forcefully did so by rapidly circting her qi. Her eyes clearly revealed that she did not want to die like this.


    She pulled out a badge and threw it on the ground.


    Wei Wuyin looked at the tossed badge and examined it. It was made from a trace of wind qi. The image etched in it was of a white lotus in full bloom. It looked alive and pure.


    "Jade Lotus Sect?" He realized that those two youngsters were members of the Jade Lotus Sect. How interesting.


    "Spare us, and as members of the Jade Lotus Sect, we¡¯ll owe you our lives!" The girl cried.


    It seemed all three were members of the sect. Looking at their cultivation bases and ages, if one used the standard of the Scarlet Sris Sect, then these two were core disciples. As for the female thief, she was likely an inner elder subordinate to the two, or rted to them.


    With her Heart of Wind Qi, she could be a core elder. After all, the Jade Lotus Sect was slightly weaker than the Scarlet Sris Sect. In fact, it was considered the weakest of the Five Great Sects.


    In ordance with overall strength, from first tost, it would be the Sky Sword Sect, Aqua Echo Sect, Scarlet Sris Sect, Earthly Titan Sect, and Jade Lotus Sect.


    "To think the Jade Lotus Sect members are so brazen as to invade into the Earthly Titan Sect¡¯s Gaia State and rob one of their most prominent cities. Such gall! I give praise." He felt like pping in apuse. Of course, they failed horrendously, but it was still an ¡¯A¡¯ for effort.


    The expressions of the young girl shifted with fear seeing Wei Wuyin unmoved.


    She asked, "Who...who are you?" The despair in her voice was tangible as she felt death looming.


    "Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s Wei Wuyin," he answered without hesitation. Those words were like a bomb on all three of their minds. The Jade Lotus Sect and Scarlet Sris Sect had entered into war several times. They were anything but allies.


    "Here!" The female thief decisively extracted the spatial ring with a little bit of her recovered wind qi and sent it over. She had even thrown over her own. After realizing Wei Wuyin¡¯s status, her only chance was to give up the gains. It¡¯s not like she wanted to die.


    However, the young girl felt a wave of hopelessness, unsure if this was enough after dering their identities, and fiercely pleaded, "Please! I¡¯ll do anything, please don¡¯t kill us!" She bit her lips and forced an awkward smile as she once more said "anything" with meaning.


    Wei Wuyin smiled, "Fine!" He dismissed the fire qi and retrieved the rings. After a brief inspection, his eyes brightened up.


    "I owe your Jade Lotus Sect a favor, so this can be considered repaid." As he recalled the old retired cksmith who forged his silver saber, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    The old man originated from the Jade Lotus Sect and was even a disciple. However, his talent was poor and he resorted to crafting to make a suitable living to raise his family. He had made weapons for the Jade Lotus Sect for decades, finally quitting and retiring to the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s domain where his grandchildren had moved.


    Although the man had never said to spare any disciples, he knew he had strong feelings of loyalty and gratefulness. While Wei Wuyin was cold and callous at times, he still held importance to rtionships. Even to those who¡¯ve passed.


    A small connection was all he needed to spare the Jade Lotus Sect members. However, that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t gain anything from this. With a wave of his hand, a trace of qi wrapped around the spear and pulled it out of the female thief¡¯s shoulder, inducing a hellish shout of pain in response.


    Wei Wuyin retrieved the qi weapon and examined it with rapt attention. "Definitely of high-grade. It has yin and yang energies structured within, including magma qi. If my saber ispared, it¡¯s like steel to rock." He sighed with emotion.


    This spear was useful to even fifth phase experts, let alone a fourth phase expert. His saber had already be obsolete, unable to withstand the infusion of his powerful qi. That¡¯s why he hadn¡¯t used it often, especially when he reached the fifth phase himself.


    After a few more looks, he stored the high-grade qi spear into his storage ring. He ced the other spatial rings in his various pockets and walked towards the young girl. He observed her and realized her primal yin was still intact, while she could be considered a beauty, but after realizing she didn¡¯t have a unique physique, he sighed.


    If he decided to dual cultivate with her, the one who¡¯d benefit massively would be her, not him. With his dense elemental and yin-yang energies, her cultivation would probably reach the peak of the third phase with a chance to birth lightning, wood, or metal qi with her talent. Not to mention, her foundation would be paved.


    As for him, he¡¯ll just get a mild, insignificant increase in his yin energy. With how strong it was now, that increase was truly unimportant. He wasn¡¯t so heartless as to pluck her primal yin one-sidedly, and that wasn¡¯t very enjoyable for either party.


    Shaking his head softly, he decided to just take both of their spatial rings. He quickly dumped out the contents of the three rings and stored it into his own sect-located spatial ring. He also dumped out the contents of themander¡¯s personal ring and relocated it into his own.


    Then, he returned the rings. He took the things important to him, pills, elixirs, manuals, objects with various types of energies, or oddities that stood out. What was left was just trash at that point.


    He didn¡¯t want themmunicating with their sect and having their possessions removed from their storage containers before he could take them, so he retrieved all his desired contents.


    Witnessing their stuff being taken caused them to clench their teeth in indignation.


    The young girl saw Wei Wuyin¡¯s lustful eyes and shrank back, her heart feeling fear, but when he revealed a trace of disappointment, she felt a sense of loss. Like she had just lost out on an outstanding opportunity.


    "Well, good luck." He brushed his hands and readied to leave.


    "Wait!" The woman, originally referred to as the female thief, shouted while grabbing her nearly copsed left side. "My name¡¯s Jiao Ning! I¡¯ll remember you."


    Jiao Ning? Wei Wuyin looked towards her and smiled, "Okay."


    Just as he was about to take off, within his spiritual sense¡¯s range, he noticed several soldiers approaching rapidly. He frowned. Themander must¡¯ve left trails for them to follow, otherwise just a slight degree off, and they would¡¯ve been somewhere else. Instead, they followed the path straight to here.


    Noticing his gaze shift towards where they came from, the young boy who couldn¡¯t speak, as his jaw had been dislocated and several of his teeth had been knocked out, realized the soldiers were approaching. He mumbled incoherently in panic.


    Even if Wei Wuyin spared them, those soldiers will definitely capture them. He was likely dead and those two females...


    They were in no shape to escape or run. Their fates were sealed.


    However, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes lit up. "More wealth!"

 Chapter 30 - 30: Easy Fool

    <h4>Chapter 30 - 30: Easy Fool </h4>


    In terms of wealth, Qi Condensation Realm experts had deep pockets. Even the first stage expert had a wealth worth at least an essence stone. However, considering they were all elites, they may have two or three essence stones worth of resources. Their qi weapons and armor were already worth a fortune.


    Thinking this, he nearly forgot about themander¡¯s armor. If he sold just their armors to the ck market, he could gain dozens of essence stones, and what he needed most for cultivation was pure essence stones.


    Just from absorbing and calcting the rate of growth two essence stones gave, he realized that his requirement for cultivation was high. If it was just one Heart of Qi, he may need about four hundred essence stones to reach the walnut-sized requirement to step into the Sublime Qi Phase, but with two...


    Eight hundred essence stones was an absolutely disgusting amount of wealth.


    And this was only an estimation, who knew if he would need a thousand or more?!


    Now that walking bags of money were racing towards him, an insatiable greed emerged in his heart. With a quickness, he removed themander¡¯s armor and stored it into his storage space. His eyes were the picture of avarice.


    Seeing Wei Wuyin¡¯s hasty actions, the young man panicked thinking he was taking what he could before abandoning them. He started to incoherently plead, but even if Wei Wuyin could understand him, he would still ignore him.


    The young woman and Jiao Ning noticed this as well, but what could they do? Like before, the young woman cried, this time trying to rise, "The other soldiers areing, aren¡¯t they? Please, don¡¯t leave us!"


    She was about to beg or show her willingness to do anything for a chance at life when the rustling of the earth caught her attention. In her view, several dozen soldiers were marching forward with murderous momentum.


    Jiao Ning¡¯s heart clenched. She gritted her teeth and wanted to cry. There were even thoughts of killing herself. If shended in those men¡¯s hands...


    After ensuring that he took everything of value from themander¡¯s corpse, Wei Wuyin revealed a self-satisfied expression. His gains would be massive!


    Just as he was about to ughter those iing soldiers, Jiao Ning once more shouted. "If you save us, I¡¯ll tell you a crucial secret!"


    Secret?


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s ears perked immediately, "What secret?"


    "It rtes to the City Lord and why he¡¯s not chasing us!" She said, her panic increasing as the soldiers¡¯ footsteps neared.


    "There they are! Forward men!" In the distance, the highest ranked soldier shouted with power.


    "Well, out with it." Wei Wuyin urged, his expression a little bored.


    "I!" Looking at the soldiers, she clenched her teeth and decided to bet it all. While this secret was important, whether it was of any worth to this unknown youth was still up to question. If she revealed it and he lost interest, wouldn¡¯t she suffer? Originally, she wanted to use it as a lure to get him to defend them, but that didn¡¯t seem like it¡¯d work.


    "The City Lord found a piece of Mt. Inferno¡¯s heart essence! He¡¯s trying to refine it now and give birth to the zing Inferno Magma Qi!" She spilled it all. As she had seduced the City Lord¡¯s profligate son, many secrets were revealed including that. It was because of that that she was willing to rob the city¡¯s vault.


    "Oh!" As he heard this, his eyes burned with desire. No wonder the Heavenly Daos urged him to spread his spiritual sense through the city and led him here. He thought it had to do with the threeyered ring, but it was he who misunderstood!


    The Heavenly Daos also gave him an opportunity to enter without the city lord having his elite protection while simultaneously being preupied! Wasn¡¯t this a glorious chance?


    However...


    With his cultivation base, did he need to avoid those soldiers? That¡¯s strange. Did the Heavenly Daos miscalcte his strength?


    As he thought about it, he considered how strong he would be if he hadn¡¯t used his own efforts and relied solely on the Heavenly Daos lucky chances. He wouldn¡¯t have two Hearts of Qi or reached the False Reality Phase.


    Was this lucky chance predicated on his assumed cultivation? ording to his current knowledge, the City Lord wasn¡¯t a Mortal God-level character, but that might be wrong.


    Or...


    If he considered it with the assumption of a Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation strength, then he couldn¡¯t avoid themander¡¯s powerful spiritual means. He would be noticed, and if the City Lord was a recently established Mortal God...he could die.


    However, if he acted while the City Lord was upied with refining the magma essence, then even he as a Fifth Phase would have a small chance to snatch it or kill him. Even if he failed, he would still have an opportunity to escape as breaking the refinement would¡¯ve injured the City Lord.


    Without his soldiers, he couldn¡¯t catch up!


    "Wow!" He eximed in awe as if he felt the puzzle pieced together nicely. With that, he pushed out his palm as sharp sabers formed from his metal qi and sliced forward. Without any suspense, the heads of all the iing soldiers left their shoulders and soon they became corpses.


    "You all, stay here and remove their armor, weapons, and spatial rings for me. I¡¯ll be right back." He was filled with urgency as he executed the Thunder Step elemental qi art and left with an explosive boom.


    The three had eyes of shock on their expressions.


    He...dealt with them so easily.


    -----


    In Ash Dragon City.


    In the City Lord¡¯s Pce.


    There was a sealed room that was suitable for cultivation. It had a myriad of spiritual and qi formations that promoted cultivation and gathered yin, yang, magma, fire, and earth energies. The room was fortified on the outside, making pration by anyone less than a Mortal God-level figure extremely difficult.


    Even a Fifth Phase expert would require several minutes to break into the room.


    Within this room was a man with dark hair and obsidian eyes. His long bread was majestic, his eyebrows were thick, and his body was fit. He looked like a middle-aged general.


    Before him was zing Inferno Magma Essence. It was a dark crimson stone that emanated a high degree of heat. Within it, traces of magma continuously flowed without end. It was asrge as a basketball and had no real defined sharpness. However, it looked like it was only a piece of a whole.


    The man was using his Heart of Qi to absorb strands of magma essence from the stone. Carefully, he refined that essence with his meridians, passed it to his dantian, and absorbed it through his Heart of Qi, entering its core. He hoped to give birth to zing Inferno Magma energy which would in turn give him zing Inferno Magma Qi.


    Themotion outside had not reached him and he was not disturbed. That being said, his son, a guardy dressed young man, paced back and forth with anxiety outside the door. The city¡¯s vault was robbed and he had an idea as to who took it. Fearing his father may kill him in anger, he wished to beg for forgiveness the moment he left seclusion.


    He didn¡¯t dare to disturb his father and try, otherwise he would truly be killed.


    A shadow emerged in a corner unbeknownst to the young man. Wei Wuyin had suppressed his aura and presence as he looked at the young man. He realized that there were formations set up to protect the room, and while he could breach it, it would give the City Lord a few seconds to notice.


    He needed the formation key to enter inside quickly and quietly. Then, he could strike without anyone noticing.


    "Is this boy the son mentioned by thatmander?" He recalled a profligate son who gave up core secrets for some ass, and couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for him. Can¡¯t men simplyy with a woman without giving up all their secrets?


    This was even worse for powerful men. Their women oftentimes knew everything and were their most trusted confidants. Even Xing Fu didn¡¯t know he reached the Mortal God level. He made it a habit to keep his strength unknown.


    Loose pants usually meant loose lips.


    Wei Wuyin felt satisfied that he didn¡¯t indulge in a lifestyle of debauchery. While he had many sexual partners, most of them were one-night stands with mutual benefits. Only Xing Fu, Mei Mei, and another girl named Dai Lin were more than that.


    If Wei Wuyin had known that the profligate son hadn¡¯t even enjoyed any sexual rtions with the pretty thief, Jiao Ning, yet still he gave up all those secrets, what would he think then?


    He refocused.


    Swosh!


    With a swift strike, he beheaded the son without hesitation. He used only his saber so no qi fluctuations would be generated to ensure that no one would notice. After searching the boy¡¯s body and spatial ring, he found a formation g in the shape of a small spherical rock. This g was a control tool interconnected with the myriad of formations here.


    "Is it really that easy? This City Lord trusted his son a little too much, no?" Thinking about this, he couldn¡¯t help but coldly chuckle in his heart. After using the g, he bypassed the formations quietly and entered the room. The temperature within the room was up by a hundred degrees from outside, making it a literal scorching chamber.


    If a normal mortal was in here, their blood would start to boil. Luckily, with his cultivation base, there wasn¡¯t even a mild difort. When he arrived, he realized the man was focused wholeheartedly on refining the magma essence of the Mount Inferno heart.


    "It can¡¯t be this easy, no?" He questioned the Heavenly Daos as he swiped his saber at the City Lord¡¯s neck. With what should¡¯ve been an epic battle, was only a head falling off a shoulder and crimson blood spewing everywhere.


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback so much that he just stayed where he was, stunned for several seconds. "So...it was that easy?" Shaking his head with a sense of loss, he inspected the City Lord¡¯s body and felt yin-yang energy within his rapidly dispersing Heart of Qi.


    He truly was a Mortal God.


    He took his spatial ring and swept the container. The city lord¡¯s spatial ring wasn¡¯t connected to the vault, but to his own secret container. He immediately transferred all the contents to his own ring and took the magma essence.


    He didn¡¯t store the magma essence in his ring, but in the threeyered ring¡¯s firstyer, which was empty. If he ced something like that with other objects, who knew if he woulde back to a container filled with ash.


    Rubbing his face, he still felt this was a little surreal. He now realized that not only was the Heavenly Daos unable to judge him, but it can¡¯t even properly perceive his cultivation strength, running off on an assumption of strength. While he could be wrong, he felt that that lined up with the Bloodline of Sin¡¯s abilities.


    "So is that how one ovees the Eighteen Cmities of Hell? By fooling the Heavenly Daos into giving easy lucky chances. Haha, how hrious." Hisugh was a little self-deprecating because the cmities will still hit and he wasn¡¯t sure when it woulde or if he could survive them.


    He gave a low sigh and left. Just like when he came, no one noticed him leave. Before long, he had arrived back near the three thieves. When he returned, he found the spatial rings, armor, and weapons lying separately from the corpses.


    The three were patching up their wounds, and using medicinal energy from pills to heal. His eyebrow twitched when he realized they took some of the soldiers¡¯ pills to do so.


    That was his wealth, you know!


    But...


    Considering she had given him this windfall and did what he asked, he would let it slide.


    When he arrived, the three pairs of eyes sharply turned to him with hints of worry and fear. It was as if they expected someone else, but when they saw Wei Wuyin¡¯s handsome countenance, silver eyes, and tall figure, they inadvertently gave a sigh of relief.


    The young woman said, "We¡¯re sorry, but we needed the medicinal pills..." her expression and tone would normally invoke pity and a desire to protect from her vile male counterparts, but Wei Wuyin directly ignored her. He swept up the armor and weapons, emptied the storage rings and sent everything into his storage space.


    As a core disciple of the Scarlet Sris Sect, his storage space was incrediblyrge and barely a third had been filled with all those things.


    After tidying up everything, he needed to find the crane. He would find somewhere to rest, inspect his gains, and quietly cultivate before leaving for the next city.


    He still needed to find Mei Mei and the Helios Witch. If she was alive, he would definitely bring her back. If she was dead, he would bring back the head of those responsible. However, he wasn¡¯t in a rush. It would take two weeks of non-stop flight, but realistically speaking, it would take at least two months with the white crane.


    If Mei Mei was kept alive, it¡¯s unlikely they¡¯d kill her at all. She didn¡¯t have much importance anyhow. And if she was already dead, then it didn¡¯t matter when he arrived. He rather strengthen himself before making his way there.


    While he cared for Mei Mei, the most important thing was still his own safety and strength. That may sound cold, and a tad bit heartless, but he was realistic in his thinking. Only with strength could he do what he wants, whenever he wants, and however he wanted.


    As he thought of that, he felt a hot itch in his heart. A tinge of lust emerged and he looked towards the three. While dual cultivating would offer benefits and expend his energy, normal rtions wouldn¡¯t do much. He could scratch this itch of his while finding a ce to rest.


    Walking up to the woman named Jiao Ning, he warmly smiled.

 Chapter 31 - 31: Inferno Blazing Magma Qi

    <h4>Chapter 31 - 31: Inferno zing Magma Qi </h4>


    In a cavern near Mount Inferno, the sounds of heavy breathing and feminine moans echoed wildly in the air. At times it would be low and then abruptly rise in volume. There were even faint sounds of the word ¡¯god¡¯ being uttered, always predicated by an ¡¯oh¡¯. The sounds continued for nearly an hour before ceasing altogether.


    Outside this cave was a lit fire and a white crane resting near it. It seemed wholly unbothered by the intense sounds in the cavern. Near the fire, feeding it with dry wood, two figures sat away from each other with blushes.


    The young woman and man from the Jade Lotus Sect were named Dai Qiuyue and Zhang Mu respectively. They were lofty core disciples who were traveling with their core elder. Originally, they were a group of six with three core disciples, each having their own core elder following them.


    Unfortunately, they had split due to some internal sect drama, and now Zhang Mu followed Dai Qiuyue and Jiao Ning who was her supporter. His own core elder switched sidesst minute, leaving him to rely on them.


    "Should Elder Jiao be...doing this? I mean, isn¡¯t she, you know..marri-" Zhang Mu had an embarrassed look on his face as he thought of the actions of those two in the cave. He was fortunate enough to heal his jaw, and while his teeth would take some time and medicinal pills to grow back, he could talk normally now.


    "Silence!" Dai Qiuyue angrily shouted with a pink blush. She knew that Jiao Ning suffered immense injuries to her left side. Her meridians and muscles were fiercely damaged due to that spear throw. It would be lucky if she could cultivate like normal or even move normally if it was not treated.


    An injury like that, even the sect couldn¡¯t treat it fully unless one of the Mortal Gods of their sect decided to sacrifice their vitality and lifeforce to do so. Who would do such a thing for a married woman who¡¯d reached the end of her potential? Without her primal yin intact, reaching the Yin Form Phase was as difficult as doing so as a man.


    Not to mention, Jiao Ning¡¯s husband was weaker than her, weaker than them. What could he do?


    Yet, this young, handsome man had approached and said he could heal her injuries in full for an exchange. Jiao Ning didn¡¯t even hesitate to ept after verifying his ims. If she was in her position, would she decline? Actually, would anyone?


    If Jiao Ning went back to the sect in that state, her family, n, and every friend she had weaker than her before may be targeted by her enemies. Herbat strength would be greatly diminished, her physical mobility shot, and her cultivation restricted. If before she still had a chance to reach the fourth phase, with her meridians damaged, that was a dream for another life. The sect would deem her ¡¯totaled¡¯ and unworthy of future investments.


    But with the miraculously powerful wood qi filled with lifeforce and a powerful vitality, her injuries healed in a matter of hours.


    So, she couldn¡¯t help but shout at Zhang Mu. He needed to use his brain sometimes. Perhaps then he wouldn¡¯t have been betrayed by his core elder.


    After a few minutes of quiet, Wei Wuyin walked out of the cave with a hearty stretch. That itch in his heart had been scratched quite thoroughly. Now, he could focus on organizing his gains and deciding on his cultivation schedule before leaving for the next city.


    He arrived next to the white crane who lifted its head and rubbed itself against Wei Wuyin¡¯s palms. "Rest up. You can go hunting if you need anything."


    White cranes like her needed meat and had a big appetite. Normally, Du Leng would handle her meals, but now, she¡¯ll have to tap into her foraging instincts and find food for herself. He wasn¡¯t worried. With her strength and size, she was an expert that could ughter Foundation Establishment Realm humans like swatting flies.


    He looked towards the two disciples of the Jade Lotus Sect and smiled at them. If they had met any other Mortal God level figure from the Scarlet Sris Sect, their fate would definitely be a whole lot worse. They lucked out meeting him.


    With a leap, he went into another hewn out cave of his. This one was made for his own privacy, and the other was for them.


    A few minutes after he entered the cave, Jiao Ning exited her cave. Her expression still somewhat flushed, but herplexion was more rosy than before. Despite not dual cultivating with Wei Wuyin, just normal rtions had some benefits. He had a dense and pure yang energy, vitality, and lifeforce. She felt herself brimming with energy despite that exhausting activity.


    "Elder Jiao!" Dai Qiuyue called out with emotion. She ran up and immediately wanted to make sure that Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t done anything too intrusive or inappropriate. She was also showing her concern.


    Jiao Ning saw her concern and felt warmth in her heart. It was unfortunate that their ns left them with nothing in the end, but the alternative was truly leaving with nothing. Not even their lives. So, she quickly came to terms with this.


    "I¡¯m fine," she warmly smiled. It wasn¡¯t like she was taken by force or ckmailed to do anything. This was a choice she made, and it was one she could live with. As for her husband? She didn¡¯t feel a bit of guilt in her heart.


    Perhaps if she was a mortal woman, but as a cultivator, she essentially was the breadwinner and protector of the entire family and her n. If she was left with a serious injury that would put them in danger, perhaps it would be her weak husband who¡¯d voice his dissatisfaction with her risky decision first.


    That was just how the cultivation society was. If the situation was reversed, wouldn¡¯t it be the same? Would her husband keep his loyalty if a beautiful, top-grade woman was offering to heal him of a crippling injury for a night¡¯s worth of intimate rtions?


    Pfft. Fuck no.


    "Let¡¯s eat," Jiao Ning calmly said.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin had organized his newly acquired wealth. ording to his rough estimation, the qi weapons and armor he obtained from the soldiers should be worth about sixty essence stones. The amount of essence stones obtained from them totaled only twenty-two.


    If he added the pills, elixirs, materials he didn¡¯t need, and other oddities, he could probably receive twenty or so essence stones.


    A little more than a hundred essence stones, but still worth it in his book. The true wealth was the City Lord and that profligate son of his. They had an immense wealth totaling about three hundred essence stones, with pure essence stones totaling fifty-seven.


    The magma essence aside, if he included the vault¡¯s raw materials and valuables, he earned a total of eight hundred essence stones, or about.


    He was shocked to find out the vault had no essence stones, but thinking about it. If the City Lord had just be a Mortal God, he would¡¯ve taken all the essence stones out of the vault. Which exined why he had so damn much on him.


    Even to arge sect, a hundred essence stones were a lot. That was the rough equivalent of one hundred Qi Condensation Realm warriors at the first phase, or one hundred inner disciples.


    "When I convert all of this into essence stones, I should have enough to reach the Sublime Qi Phase!" He was excited making this conclusion. With a cultivation base at that level, how strong would he be? He would be one step away from bing a Mortal Godlord.


    If he took that step, establishing his own sect wouldn¡¯t be an issue! The excitement caused his heart to pound fiercely. Even the Sect Leader, Su Lanyi, was only a seventh phase expert.


    With two Hearts of Qi, the ability to refine separately, and their rapid rate of refinement, his speed of cultivation would be at least eight times faster than others. As he thought of this, his eyes lit up as he recalled the piece of Mount Inferno¡¯s heart.


    He stored everything away, and retrieved the magma essence. The temperature of the cave increased by forty degrees instantly. He didn¡¯t mind that as he focused on the stone.


    "If I can birth high-level zing Inferno Magma Qi, I would be one step away from cultivating the Divine Element Form! With a Divine Heart of Elemental Qi, who knows how strong I¡¯d be!" His anticipation was palpable.


    Even Jiao Ning who had a Heart of Wind Qi was three times stronger than her equal in terms of wind qi arts. Wouldn¡¯t all his qi arts receive an immense jump in strength? What about that Divine Heart said to benefit his fourponents of metaphysical qi: mind, matter, spirit, and essence.


    While vague, he knew it would be miraculous. After all, Divine King Han Xei had cultivated this exact art!


    In truth, unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, Divine King Han Xei did not use all high-level elemental qi, but simply wanted his sessor to. Even after three eras after his, no one had been capable of doing so. However, quite a few have developed Elemental Qi.


    The state of cultivation in the present had changed heavily since the past eras. If Divine King Han Xei entered this time, his strength would be middling at best amongst the continent¡¯s top experts.


    The grandeur people emphasized on past eras were mostly bullshit. They were rife with mistakes and cultivation advancements that had been fixed or missing in today¡¯s age.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t know this and felt enlivened at reaching the heights of the Divine King Han Xei. He sat down and started to circte his two Hearts of Qi independently. They each started to draw magma essence from both sides of themselves.


    Time slowly passed.


    An hour.


    A day.


    Three days.


    A week.


    Ten full days!


    Wei Wuyin had cultivated without interruption for ten full days. When his eyes opened up, a zing heat and dark crimson light effused from his eyes. The magma essence stone had shrunk by seventy percent. Thirty percent was enough for several people to give birth to normal magma qi.


    "I did it!" His heart felt deeply satisfied as he drew a trace of magma qi to his right hand and externalized it. When he gave it a spherical form and infused yin-yang energies within, it became a ball of moltenva. Theva was slowly turning from bright gold to dark crimson with a tinge of ck. It grew more viscous and semi-fluid.


    This was the state of magma. However, as it was created, the temperature of the cave jumped nearly five hundred degrees. The cave walls seemed to even show faint signs of melting.


    While it didn¡¯t extend outward, this was an insane level of heat.


    He infused more qi within and the heat jumped by double, reaching a thousand degrees fahrenheit and continued to rise steadily. The walls truly showed signs of changing colors and melting at this point.


    His eyes glowed with an even brighter dark crimson light. He knew this wasn¡¯t the limit of temperature it could radiate, but shockingly, he experienced absolutely no difort.


    Absolutely none.


    His body had been infused and tempered with magma energy, adapting to its potential heat. When he refined fire energy into his physique, he gained a bit of heat resistance, but also could sustain himself in cold temperatures for longer than normal humans.


    Now, this took one portion to an absolute extreme. He was essentially immune to heat. His skin cells, muscles, hair follicles, protective eyeyer, all of it! The heat did not affect him in any manner, not even his spiritual sense was distorted by the intense heat.


    zing Inferno Magma Qi!


    That wasn¡¯t all. He felt the durability and flexibility of earth and water emerge within the magma energy. As it tempered his body, those traits were enhanced too.


    "The theory that advanced elements originate from extremes and portions of the four natural elements feels truer and truer as I birth more of them," he sighed with happiness as he dispersed his qi. The temperature dropped drastically as a result.


    He recalled a qi art he had read. It was called Magma & Water Fusion Art: Explosive Rupture. It fused magma and water qi causing a destructive explosion.


    It reminded him of the ck skeleton image where he merged metal and lightning together into a single strike. He was curious after seeing that and entered the Scarlet Dao Temple to find it.


    It was called Metal & Lightning Fusion Art: Controlled Bolt.


    Normally, lightning was the hardest element to control and direct. In fact, condensing it was nearly impossible. However, by using metal qi in conjunction, lightning can be drawn in and directed with little effort. This added the two traits together and created an even greater power.


    He would definitely need to spend some time on both of those arts. Who knew how much stronger it¡¯d make him. That being said, he wondered why the previous him formed a Heart of Scarlet Qi...obviously inferior to the Heart of Elemental Qi he had ns for.


    It didn¡¯t make sense to him, but that¡¯s the issue with looking at your future. The moment you do, it changes, and you won¡¯t know what your previous self experienced or thought of.


    Shrugging, he stretched his body and left the cave. It was time to get traveling.

 Chapter 32 - 32: One Strike

    <h4>Chapter 32 - 32: One Strike </h4>


    When he exited the cave, he fully expected the three members of the Jade Lotus Sect to have long since left. However, to his surprise, the two core disciples were cultivating near the camp while Jiao Ning protected them. Her wind qi circted quietly within her body, ready to defend against any and all perceived threats.


    Wei Wuyin frowned. He swept his spiritual sense outward and saw his crane using its beak to grab fish from a nearby river.


    Fweet!


    Wei Wuyin whistled, causing the crane to lift its head and excitedly return. The whistle broke Dai Qiuyue and Mu Zhang out of their cultivation states. They looked towards him and had very odd expressions.


    He jumped andnded nearby. A brow of his formed an arch as he looked at them questioningly. Mu Zhang released a stifled cough as he looked away.


    Wei Wuyin was only curious as to why they stayed.


    In truth, they hadn¡¯t.


    Earlier, they left. However, when they came across the news that the City Lord and his son were found murdered while the elite soldiers that had gone out earlier had also been found dead in a simr fashion - beheaded - this created all sorts of amotion.


    They soon realized that Wei Wuyin had killed them. To be able to do that, he had to be a Fifth Phase expert, or even a Mortal God!


    Despite having such a strong, youthful lifeforce aura, he was such a high-level expert! They also realized that the Earthly Titan Sect had acted quickly. They had already locked down the surrounding area and were investigating the situation. After all, the City Lord was a recent Mortal God and a newly promoted grand elder of the sect.


    They had to take this seriously, if only for face.


    They directly sent three Grand Elders and several prominent Core Elders to investigate. They were looking for a young woman with a Heart of Wind Qi. Therefore, Jiao Ning couldn¡¯t leave and was helpless.


    They believed she was an aplice, drawing the forces of the City Lord away before an assassin took his life. They predicted the person who did the act was a Fifth Phase expert, hence the need to kill in a stealthy manner.


    So, they came back and hid here. If trouble came, Jiao Ning would do her best to get Wei Wuyin to help. In truth, they weren¡¯t looking for him, so he was safe. However, she was different.


    Jiao Ning walked forward with a calm expression, but when she saw Wei Wuyin brazenly taking his full of her chest, she blushed slightly. She calmly exined the situation.


    "Oh? So it¡¯s like that." Wei Wuyin realized these three could not catch a break. If at any time since their meeting he had decided to just not bother with them, their fates would¡¯ve been horrible. Either death or worse.


    The crane arrived near him and stretched out her head. He rubbed it softly and pondered on the situation. This white crane was a signature beast for those in the Scarlet Sris Sect. Considering the two territories were neighbors, it could be taken as a coincidence of him being here. However, if word of his Fifth Phase cultivation base had spread and his identity was discovered, then he would immediately be suspected.


    This made things difficult. Of course, he could just avoid the lockdown and escape, but the crane would be left alone and he wasn¡¯t willing to abandon it. Worse was these three, if he left, they would soon be discovered and killed or worse.


    After all, it was likely that she was the only person who had a Heart of Wind Qi in the immediate area that was not a top-tier Earthly Titan Sect member. She wasn¡¯t a suspect, she was the immediate culprit upon discovery. After interrogation, it¡¯s likely they would learn of his identity and involvement.


    Killing a grand elder figure were grounds for war, and with him being so exceptionally talented, they would probably want to capture him to kill or trade for a vast amount of concessions and resources from the Scarlet Sris Sect.


    The politics of the situation was troublesome.


    His mount wasn¡¯t fast enough to escape the pursuit of the Earthly Titan Sect. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape now with the crane.


    He felt like he was in a bind. He subconsciously looked towards his right arm and checked his karmic value: 162.5.


    "Still 162.5. Guess no luck-" His eyes widened in abrupt and mind-shaking shock as he looked at the number again. His pupils trembled as they focused heavily on the numerical text written on his right arm.


    162.5.


    It was 162.5.


    How the fuck?


    Wasn¡¯t it 162.4?


    When did it change? How did it change? No one voluntarily gave him their karmic reincarnation value, right? Right?!


    Because he didn¡¯t know when it had increased by 0.1, he didn¡¯t know why this happened. Could it be an inverse response? If he suffered bad luck, he gained more karmic value as a result? That didn¡¯t make sense at all, but was it the case?


    The three watched Wei Wuyin stare at his right arm in disbelief. Like he didn¡¯t notice his wless skin or toned muscles before. This caused them all to have various expressions, mostly confused and awkward ones.


    Ignoring them, Wei Wuyin swore to check his karmic value more often.


    "Yeah, the situation is a little much. However, we only have a few limited choices, don¡¯t we? First, wait and hope we can dodge their inspection. In a few weeks, maybe they¡¯ll leave and forget. Second, try to avoid their lockdown efforts and leave. Third, take the direct approach and plead our innocence." Wei Wuyin surmised.


    Jiao Ning agreed. There were other choices, but none of them left a safe option. These were the three non-violent options, but even still, they didn¡¯t seem like very good ones.


    If they find them hiding, they¡¯re suspect #1. If they get discovered trying to bypass the lockdown, they¡¯re suspect #1. If they get called on their bullshit, they¡¯re suspect #1. It really was a thin tightrope to walk.


    "Hm, why worry about those things?" Wei Wuyin slightly smiled as he leapt onto the white crane¡¯s back.


    He looked towards the trio, "Youing or not?"


    They stood stunned. He was going to just leave? But what about the lockdown?


    "If you¡¯re not going to speak, I¡¯m leaving in five seconds." His words were swift and direct.


    Jiao Ning directly grabbed Dai Qiuyue¡¯s slim waist and leapt onto the crane¡¯s back. Zhang Mu hurriedly followed suit after a bit of a daze. If he was left behind, where would he go?


    "Let¡¯s go." The crane pped itsrge wings and took to the skies. Without a word, it traveled east.


    -----


    In the skies, Earthly Titan Sect disciples littered about on their mounts, hovering idly while other disciplesmenced their searches. They mounted eagle-like mounts simr to the variant eagles used by inner disciples of the Scarlet Sris Sect. However, they were far bigger and their colors were brighter inparison.


    Atop a particr eaglerger and more dominant than the rest, arge man towering nearly three meters and wore nothing but loose pants tied by thin straw stood atop his hovering bird while vigntly ncing at the surroundings. He had no facial hair, bronze skin, and bulging muscles. The ck hair on his head, however, was long and wild.


    With his uncovered feetid bare to the world, he gave off a fiercely savage and natural feeling. Whenever the disciples nced at this man, there was undisguised respect held clearly within their eyes.


    His name was Gu Futu, a Mortal God and Grand Elder of the Earthly Titan Sect. He possessed a Heart of Earth Qi and had a unique feral bloodline that gave him stronger than average senses, heightened natural instincts, and stronger physique. There were rumors he was raised in the wild by wolves, devouring human flesh in his youth.


    The dozens of elders and disciples stood in a blockade formation. With them hovering, no one would be able to leave without their permission.


    Kree!


    Suddenly, an avian cry sounded that drew their attention. In the distance, a bird flew towards them. It was shrouded in violet lightning and wind qi, concealing its racial identity and passengers well. It was moving swiftly like a miniature thunderstorm.


    "What is that?" A disciple asked.


    "Is it an attack? Are they fools?!" Another disciple cried, a hint of a sneer on his lips.


    "They¡¯re onlying to their deaths, perhaps they¡¯re the ones responsible for the murders," an elder coldly spat, his gaze mostly indifferent. With Gu Futu here, he felt confident any enemy could only wait for capture or death.


    When Gu Futu saw this, his eyes narrowed sharply. He sent his spiritual sense outwards. When it came in contact with the shroud of qi resembling a thunderstorm, his pupils contracted.


    "Retreat!" His expression turned fierce and solemn as he coldly ordered with haste. His order came abruptly, but the disciples and elders acted almost without conscious effort. They retreated away from the shroud of qi¡¯s path.


    Gu Futu stayed in the path of the shroud and his aura erupted. The winds raged, the temperature fluctuated, the earth trembled, and the world felt heavier. He was influencing the world¡¯s natural elements with just his presence. The False Reality Phase was exceptional. As he stood there, he seemed like a savage god from legend.


    Within the shroud, Wei Wuyin slightly smiled. The Jiao Ning trio panicked as they immediately recognized the identity of Gu Futu. Every Mortal God level character was widely known, such as the Helios Witch.


    He sent the order for the crane to stop before Gu Futu. The shroud of violet lightning and wind qi kept their identities concealed. As they stopped, he waited for Gu Futu.


    Gu Futu¡¯s eyes became like a wild beast as his spiritual sense tried to prate the shroud of violet lightning and wind qi, but there was a terrifyingly powerful spiritual strength preventing his entry. He frowned, his canine teeth showing with a growling aggression.


    "How cowardly. As a Mortal God, do you need to hide yourself?" Gu Futu coldly asked.


    "What?! That¡¯s also another Mortal God level character? Who?!"


    The crowd of Earthly Titan Sect members went into an uproar. No wonder Gu Futu had them retreat. In a battle between Mortal God level experts, they could only be easy kills or in the way. If Gu Futu had to worry about them, hisbat prowess would drop. That was an unnecessary risk.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t respond, but the faces of the Jiao Ning trio changed into wonderous expressions.


    "A Mortal God?!" Zhang Mu shouted almost instinctively.


    Dai Quiyue had her eyes shine with an odd light, she looked towards Jiao Ning and felt envious. She had actually enjoyed a period of intimacy with a Mortal God, and a handsome one at that!


    Jiao Ning was silent. She looked at Wei Wuyin¡¯s tall and strong back and couldn¡¯t help but recall their previous actions. There was a faint hope that kindled in her eyes as she tried to recall if Wei Wuyin had been satisfied before. The thought of her husband faded out of her mind.


    In the Wu Country, there were tens of millions of cultivators. A majority of them were in the Foundation Establishment, with hundreds of thousands of Qi Condensation experts. A majority of those were in the First and Second Phase as they just required umtion and essence. With time and effort, every cultivator who reached eighty years of age would break through to Qi Condensation, even with horrible talent and no resources.


    The ambient Essence of Heaven and Earth was enough.


    The number of Mortal God and higher stage characters in the Scarlet Sris Sect numbered less than twenty. This was a decent average, so within the Five Great Sects of Wu Country, they had merely a hundred or so. This was why keeping track of them was exceptionally easy.


    In the entirety of Wu Country, there were no more than three hundred of these experts.


    Wei Wuyin threw a transmission crystal out of the shroud towards Gu Futu.


    Gu Futu frowned and grabbed the crystal. He read the message and frowned.


    "You say you¡¯re on a secret mission and can¡¯t reveal your identity, wanting to pay me off for passage. You dare be so brazen and arrogant in the Gaia State, in front of the Earthly Titan Sect?! You can reveal yourself voluntarily and stay until I say otherwise, or I¡¯ll rip your concealment and you don¡¯t even need to think about leaving with breath in your lungs and warmth on your flesh." He snarled out viciously. Gu Futu looked as if he was insulted and disrespected at the same time.


    Wei Wuyin helplessly smiled. He wanted to avoid suspicion and a war, if possible. This was the most direct way - lying and bribery. Unfortunately, he met a direct man like Gu Futu.


    He sighed.


    He sent out another message, "One strike."


    When Gu Futu read this message, his eyes suffused a battle lust and fiercely roared like a ravenous beast. His bloodline seemed to boil as his aura spiked. He brought out arge, three meter long blood-red saber with a serrated edge. It looked like a monster with teeth and exuded blood qi.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t have any other alternatives but using brute force. If he proved to be superior inbat, then Gu Futu would have no choice but to concede the way. That being said, the two other grand elder figures had certainly been notified the moment he arrived. Even if Gu Futu didn¡¯t personally send a message, the other members should¡¯ve.


    He had about a minute before being forced to face three Mortal Gods. He needed to strike and severely injure Gu Futu, if not, he needed to disy a sufficient amount of strength capable of acting as a deterrent to prevent them from chasing or forcing him into a corner for fear of their own lives.


    After all, in the face of a true life or death battle, to hell with face, their lives were far more important.


    Furthermore, he wanted to disy absolute strength. The Ash Dragon City Lord was a newly ascended Mortal God who was killed in a sneak attack. If he showed strength that made the action itself pointless, when he departed, they would rule him out.


    Wei Wuyin clenched his right hand into a tight fist and gathered his qi.


    "Ha!" Without any arts, he unleashed his full cultivation base with the myriad of elemental energies fueling it. His earth, water, fire, wind, metal, lightning, wood, and magma, yin-yang qi were all conjured and condensed into a solidified image of a clenched fist. Its manifestation was over ten meters tall and wide.


    Steel Metal Qi, Violet Lightning Qi, Life Meadow Wood Qi, and zing Inferno Magma Qi were imbued within this single fist to its maximum. Nearly thirty-percent of his qi was injected into this direct strike.


    Arge fist rivaling a one-story building formed from vibrant yin-yang energy and caused the world to shift, even the sky grew darker from its influence. It was like the entire world was using all its means to kill! It may be missing Ice Qi, but it contained nearly every element of the natural world.


    Gu Futu¡¯s eyes became like full moons, a fierce, never-before felt deadly sense of crisis emerged in his heart and detonated in his mind. His wild instincts informed, no, screamed with its entire might, that he needed to flee!


    Flee!


    FLEE!


    FLEEEEEEEE!!!


    The fight or flight response that he hadn¡¯t felt since he became a Mortal God went into overdrive as his brain became overly panicked. And, when that fist that seemed to contain the world emerged from the shroud like a fist of god and flew towards him like a myriad of elements in full fury, he did something unexpected.


    He froze.


    Yes.


    He froze like a deer in headlights.


    While many didn¡¯t realize that there¡¯s a third response to fight or flight - freeze, there was. One¡¯s brain would be overloaded with emotions and thoughts that they simply couldn¡¯t process anything in a rational or appropriate manner. For a human, this was rare, but inherently an ever-present possibility.


    Boom!


    The fistprised of various elemental qi heavily smashed into Gu Futu¡¯s unprotected, burly body without the slightest of resistance. His skin, muscles, bones, and organs started to disintegrate beneath the sheer force of that fist. In moments, he was engulfed and his body vanished within the qi. Not even a whimper was heard as the fist continued to ze through the skies.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened in undisguised shock and utter disbelief. Even his mouth was agape, feeling as if his reality had been altered somehow. However, the truth pierced into his eyes, with Gu Futu¡¯s body dispersing beneath his attack and his senses, as Gu Futu¡¯s lifeforce aura had abruptly ceased.


    No fucking way!


    From this moment on, he knew, the legacy of the Mortal God Gu Futu was no more.

 Chapter 33 - 33: Will, Void, & Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 33 - 33: Will, Void, & Weapon </h4>


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Silence. Complete and utter silence.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shed with enlightenment and swiftly acted. With a shouting spiritualmand, he instructed the crane to immediately depart while the awe-factor was still in effect.


    The crane cried and flew forward with haste. The remnant elemental energy that crackled, sizzled, swished, and whistled was the only evidence to the death of a Mortal God. A lofty Mortal God.


    Wei Wuyin felt that he should¡¯ve mounted a tombstone there, saying: "Here lies Gu Futu. He died as a lived, as a stupid beast."


    Gu Futu belonged to the Earthly Titan Sect and just like the Jade Lotus Sect, the Scarlet Sris Sect weren¡¯t allies, so he didn¡¯t feel an ounce of pity in Gu Futu¡¯s sudden demise. In fact, if he informed the sect of his exploits, he would be deeply rewarded.


    He coldlyughed inside as he left the murder scene behind. They departed without a single person attempting to stop them. Even if they weren¡¯t shocked frozen, they still wouldn¡¯t try as Wei Wuyin could easily kill them in a blink of an eye. Why throw away their lives?


    After Wei Wuyin was out of visible sight, several eagles soared towards the area. Two of them were riding two huge eagle beasts. They exuded auras of strong yin-yang, setting them apart from normal cultivators.


    They arrived with solemn expressions. The dumbstruck members of their sect left them both confused. One of them asked, "Where¡¯s God Gu?"


    "..."


    "..."


    A beautiful woman¡¯s expression in the crowd had turned exceptionally ugly. Her face seemed like it became twisted and sour, fear and despair surfaced in her eyes. She was Gu Futu¡¯s third wife, an expert at the Elemental Birth Phase. Usually, she was arrogant and haughty. There was nock of enemies she possessed and even her n relied on Gu Futu¡¯s influence.


    Now that he was...he was gone, what would be of her?


    What would be of all his wives? All his concubines? All those women and children of his who relied on his peerless strength and ferocity. Many of them hadn¡¯t even entered the third phase yet, and some kids weren¡¯t even in the Qi Condensation Realm.


    Let¡¯s not even mention the hatred within the harem itself.


    This...


    A disciple who had a little more courage and a whole lot of fearlessness said, "He was killed! We must get revenge, God Jin, God Nui, I beseech you to hunt down and y our sect¡¯s vile enemy!" His rage was palpable, but it didn¡¯t incite the boiled blood and rallied mentality he hoped for.


    There were quite a few people who looked at him like an idiot, as if saying: "Did you not see Gu Futu get one-shot? He couldn¡¯t even defend himself!"


    God Nui¡¯s, a thin and middle-aged man, facial expression had changed upon hearing this. He shouted, "Exin clearly what happened!"


    The courageous disciple stepped forth and exined what had happened from beginning to end without embellishment, but it was only from his point of view. He couldn¡¯t deduce what messages were exchanged, except that Wei Wuyin had said he was here on a mission and couldn¡¯t expose his identity. However, Gu Futu refused and was then killed swiftly as a result.


    "..." God Nui¡¯s expression turned ugly. Gu Futu was the strongest Mortal God of the three. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to chase after the enemy, but if he didn¡¯t, the culprit would have escaped without a clue to their identity. As for relying on the energy signature left behind, that¡¯s beyond his level. Only a Godlord would be able to track someone off their spiritual signature. At that level, their qi enabled stronger spiritual spells.


    However, Godlords were Ancestral-level figures to sects. The Earthly Titan Sect only had one.


    God Jin was silent as well, but wore a contemtive expression. Swiftly, he withdrew a transmission crystal and sent out a message. It was to a fellow Mortal God, a Sublime Qi Phase expert. The message was brief:


    "Gu Futu is DEAD! Storage, take!" After sending that brief yet concise message, he used his spiritual sense to establish a spiritual spell. A surging stream of spiritual energy exited his body before encapsting everyone present within a spherical barrier. This barrier effectively locked down all spiritually transmitted messages.


    God Niu ugly expression turned uglier witnessing this, "What do you mean by this?"


    God Jin said with a serious and intense expression, "How do we know the expert left this area? I think its best everyone stays where they are and make sure none of these disciples are allied with that expert! Gu Futu could¡¯ve been poisoned, that¡¯s why he was so easily killed!"


    God Jin didn¡¯t even try to make sense or keep a linear reasoning. The amount of bullshit he spat was tremendous, but he had no shame and a thick skin. He looked towards the disciples with a fierce re.


    They all shivered.


    God Niu felt as if he had gone stupid and realized his shock had led to him missing an insane oppportunity. He was considering whether he should fight God Jin to send out a message, but considering this would likely lead to other disciples with connections and a brain to also send out a message, he decided against it. Instead, he sent his own transmission from within the barrier to God Jin:


    "Five percent, and I won¡¯t disturb your ns!"


    While transmissions within a certain range would be intercepted, those outside that range would be sent out fine.


    God Jin thought for a moment and slightly nodded.


    God Niu then shouted, "I agree. Let¡¯s inspect to ensure no spies or traitors are in our midst."


    All the disciples¡¯ expressions changed upon hearing this, feeling something amiss, while the elders quickly realized the situation. Gu Futu¡¯s spatial ring had been destroyed. If they imed his storage container and said everything was "missing," ming everything on the murderer, they could get away with so much wealth. However, they didn¡¯t dare say anything.


    If they did, maybe they wouldn¡¯t live beyond today.


    God Niu sent another message, "Gu Futu¡¯s Third Wife is mine!" A lustful gleam appeared in his eyes as he looked at the beautiful woman with the ugly and panicked expression. When she wasn¡¯t making that expression, she was quite a beauty.


    God Jin didn¡¯t care. He sent: "We¡¯ll make her an aplice of the murderer as a spiteful, jealous woman, you can do what you wish to her then!"


    God Niu coldly grinned.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin and the Jiao Ning trio were flying leisurely on the white crane without a shroud. They were already hundreds of miles away from Ash Dragon City and Mount Inferno, so they were in the clear. Even if they were chased, there were other mounts flying in the sky, those stronger than the white crane, so suspicion would be difficult to ce on them.


    Wei Wuyin meditated on the white crane as his thoughts simted various scenarios. He hadn¡¯t realized his strength before, but now he had an idea of it.


    He had a physique tempered by four natural elements, four advanced elements, pure yin, pure yang, and yin-yang energies. He had risen so quickly that he couldn¡¯t get an appropriate measure of his strength.


    The Yin-Yang God Sphere contained such pure yin and yang energies that his spiritual sense, mental abilities, physical senses, stamina, and healing factor had shot through the roof. With his eyes closed and his ears honed, he could hear faint conversation a mile away through the rushing wind. He felt god-like at the moment.


    He had read and been told that those who ascended using the Yin-Yang God Sphere were stronger by several-fold, inparison to someone who hadn¡¯t. This was most certainly true.


    He also hadn¡¯t thought about the true benefits of two Hearts of Qi, but he now realized it wasn¡¯t limited to energy reserves, cultivation speed, and recovery speed. The amount of tempered energy coursing through his body was doubled as well.


    He had two-fold the physical attributes and qualities of someone with his elemental energy types. The two separate minds allowed him to do two things at once. He now knew why Godlord Lin was willing to marry anyone who could cultivate this technique!


    This didn¡¯t even factor in his high-level elemental qi that numbered four. They were top-grade qi! His strength was extraordinary to say the least.


    "I should be as strong or stronger than a seventh phase expert. I don¡¯t even know if Gu Futu could¡¯ve blocked my attack even if he defended himself. He instantly evaporated upon contact. That¡¯s definitely not normal!" A joyful grin tugged at his lips.


    "God Wei...I...Where are we going?" Dai Quiyue respectfully said, her voice tinged with fear and inferiority. With Wei Wuyin¡¯s identity as a Mortal God revealed, she changed her form of address.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t even look towards her as he said, "Golden Milk City."


    "Oh."


    Golden Milk City was a nearby city that dealt with high-end trades and resources. It also had a lucrative ck market within, allowing one to sell off undesirable merchandise without revealing their identity.


    He had a vast amount of pills, elixirs, weapons, armor, and materials he didn¡¯t need and had to sell off. What he needed now was refined essence stones. If he could gain a thousand stones, he might just enter closed door seclusion immediately and strive to ascend into the Seventh Stage of Qi Condensation, Sublime Qi.


    It was the true phase of umtion. But most importantly, he hoped to find a high-level Ice Essence there. If he could purchase it, he would be on the path of establishing his Divine Heart of Elemental Qi. At that point, he was certain that he could face Godlord characters!


    He licked his lips. A surging heat scratched at his heart. He opened his silver eyes and nced with a side-eye at Jiao Ning. However, he decided he would resist his thoughts. He remembered the promise he made to himself as a child when he had just started the path of cultivation.


    He didn¡¯t want to be someone who slipped into habits of debauchery. Even if he gained absolute strength, he needed a code of principles and limits as to not lose himself.


    Jiao Ning said, "God Wei, can you take us to the border of the Jade Lotus Sect¡¯s domain?"


    Wei Wuyin thought for a moment. He considered his direction and realized there was an interconnecting point that hit the border of the Jade Lotus Sect¡¯s domain nearby. He nodded.


    A sigh of relief emerged in Jiao Ning trio¡¯s heart simultaneously. They didn¡¯t know if Wei Wuyin would let them leave or take them back to his sect as ves. After all, that wasn¡¯t unheard of.


    While they wouldn¡¯t argue if he did, they definitely liked their freedom and status that was apanied by family, lovers, and authority. If they became ves, they¡¯d lose all of that.


    Wei Wuyin pouted his lips and thought, "Let¡¯s check and see what¡¯s in the secondyer of that Three-Layered Spatial Ring." He removed the spatial ring and sent his spiritual sense into the secondyer.


    He had done so before, but because there were only two things inside, he didn¡¯t put too much emphasis on it. After all, they weren¡¯t essence stones.


    He inspected both items. The first was a pendant. It was of a silver crescent moon with characters etched into it without any specific order. When he tried to read it, he realized it was nonsense. It didn¡¯t have an aura and the materials were something he didn¡¯t recognize.


    He grabbed the pendant and frowned. However, he liked its color as it matched his eyes, and the material was cool to the touch. The ne was made of silvery silk. It seemed to have been twirled around continuously until it became thick enough. It felt soft to touch. He ced it around his neck.


    Nothing happened.


    Shrugging, he checked the second item. It was a manual. When Wei Wuyin picked it up, there was a description on the front page:


    "To those who are fearless. To those who wish to be free amongst the starry skies. To those who are willing to die for that freedom. Those without bravery, concede and depart. You are not chosen."


    Wei Wuyin frowned. The title of the next page caused his heart to fiercely tremble.


    "Will."


    Only a single word. The manual was thin andcked any substance, but he continued to flip through the pages. Each page had a title, but underneath that title was a vast nkness.


    There were three thick pages and three titles.


    "Will."


    "Void."


    "Weapon."


    He frowned. Was this it? Was he missing something? A unique sensory method, perhaps?


    He searched his spatial ring and tried to find the unique spiritual spell used by thatmander, but he found nothing remotely close.


    "Could he have hidden it away for his family in case of his death? Or ced it in a different spatial storage? Or...did he burn it after memorizing it?" Unfortunately, he would never know.


    Shrugging, he ced the manual back in the threeyered spatial ring. He took out a single essence stone and held it in his hand.


    He learned from the Ash Dragon City¡¯s Lord that wholehearted cultivation without the appropriate protection was suicidal. That being said, he didn¡¯t want to waste his time while traveling.


    He divided his mind, one focused on his Hearts of Qi as it absorbed the essence within, while the other mind¡¯s focus was on his surroundings and spiritual sense. The Hearts of Qi once more split the essence between them.


    When the Jiao Ning trio noticed Wei Wuyin started to cultivate, their expressions changed, but they remained silent in the end.

 Chapter 34 - 34: Golden Milk City

    <h4>Chapter 34 - 34: Golden Milk City </h4>


    The border of the Gaia State & Jade Lotus Domain.


    Wei Wuyin had decided to firstly drop them off. In the end, he didn¡¯t want them apanying him. Not to mention, their weight slowed down the crane¡¯s traveling speed.


    The Jiao Ning trio was shocked that Wei Wuyin had made them a priority. They had assumed he would go to the Golden Milk City first, and then send them away.


    Jiao Ning had an odd expression. Was this it? As she fantasized various scenarios, she had left her heart open to all sorts of possibilities, but none of those scenarios happened.


    "Is he tired of me?" She felt somewhat down. She attributed Wei Wuyin¡¯s desire to hurriedly drop them off by her own inability to seduce and please.


    "You all can leave," Wei Wuyin casually said.


    Dai Qiuyue looked at Wei Wuyin¡¯s visage and felt like she was losing an opportunity. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Will this be thest time we see each other?"


    "..." Zhang Mu frowned as he saw Dai Qiuyue¡¯s eyes and how she looked at Wei Wuyin, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The way he softly bit his lower lip, however, was very telling of his current emotions. He swore to himself that he would one day be a God level figure.


    "If our sects ever go to war again, probably not," Wei Wuyin jokingly said. However, the expressions of the three changed drastically. They had almost forgotten! Wei Wuyin was a Mortal God of the Scarlet Sris Sect, their enemy!


    Perhaps it was because of his calm, casual way of interacting with them or him having saved their lives several times, did they forget who he was!


    Seeing their dejected expressions, Wei Wuyin sighed. He couldn¡¯t give them anything like a transmission crystal or some way to contact him. If he did and the sect found out, theirs or his, it could lead to assumptions of spying or being a traitor. Otherwise, he would give them a transmission crystal to keep in contact.


    In fact, he decided to avoid too much contact and send them to the border mostly because of this. If they stayed for too long, developed true feelings, then if their sect ever went to war, Wei Wuyin would suffer internal conflicts.


    Now, as they didn¡¯t have much interaction, Wei Wuyin could still coldly kill them one day or watch them die if required. His session with Jiao Ning was one of mutual exchange and temporary lust, it held very little importance in his heart.


    He also felt that she had a potent yang inside her body from constant contact. She could be married or have a lover already. Of course, he didn¡¯t judge. If he was nearly crippled and was given the same choice, he would choose to save himself and send loyal thoughts to the back of his mind.


    After all, without strength, how can you keep what you have? Mei Mei knew this, and that was likely why she received the help of the Helios Witch. The cultivation world was just too cruel.


    After dropping them off, he gave them a few pills, elixirs, and a bit of wealth to make their way. While he didn¡¯t have any feelings for them, he didn¡¯t leave them high and dry.


    As he flew away, they all looked towards the sky with varying emotions.


    "Wei Wuyin...God Wei..." Dai Qiuyue softly said as she looked towards that fleeting figure. She got lucky, and she knew that. It was her who set up a n to rob the Ash Dragon City, so she knew the responsibility of it all fell on her shoulders.


    Zhang Mu clenched his fists. He had interacted with a Mortal God up-close and saw one die. His horizons had been broadened and his will for power awakened in his heart. As his eyes looked at Dai Qiuyue, a passionate gaze filled with resolve appeared.


    Jiao Ning bit her lips and said, "Let¡¯s return." Her fantasies were impossible. They were enemies to begin with, and why would he ever fall for her because of one session of rtions? She realistically set her goal to continue with her life and hope her children could reach the Mortal God level one day.


    -----


    A city with grey walls that were thirty feet high and several meters thick appeared on the horizon. On the back of the white crane, Wei Wuyin had finally arrived.


    He looked at this city and spotted a glimmer of gold. He already knew where this originated from. A statue that reached two hundred feet high was constructed from gold. It was of a cow and looked incredibly realistic, like taxidermy was used before being dipped in gold. Even the hair follicles were there. While they were stiff, they existed.


    "Golden Milk City, the City of Nourishment. It is Gaia State¡¯s most well-known trade city and possesses a ck market suitable for all types. It has a no-extradition policy against the Earthly Titan Sect, so many criminal cultivators reside within and hide from the sect.


    "They know this, yet can¡¯t do anything about it. That¡¯s because they possessed the backing of a Godlord!" His eyes brightened as he recalled the various bits of information regarding the city. The total number of Godlords known in the Five Great Sects amounted to six, with the Sky Sword Sect possessing two.


    However, while there were no more than three hundred Mortal God level figures in the entire Wu Country, there were exactly neen Godlords.


    Godlord Lin was a mystery, as even he hadn¡¯t heard of her before. It¡¯s possible she originated from another country, power, or was a lone cultivator outside of the Wu Country.


    The Wu Imperial n had the highest number of Mortal Gods and Godlords, with about one hundred and thirty and eight respectively. Their total strength eclipsed the entirety of the Five Great Sects. If you included Wu Xinghong, Ancestral Elder of the Scarlet Sris Sect and member of the Wu Imperial n, then they had nine Godlords total.


    However, with fourteen, there were still five Godlord characters left unounted for. There were three lone cultivators that established cities of their own, and the Golden Milk City was one of them. The others were in the Aqua Echo Domain and the Sky Sword Domain.


    Thest two established ns, the Ji n and the Bai n. They lived in their own domains, but they were much smaller than the Five Great Sects, but had better cultivation environments.


    Wei Wuyin expected there could be more, but those are all that had been made public and were active in their operations.


    When Wei Wuyin arrived before the gate, he saw many cultivators flying in the sky on mounts. They exited and entered the city in vast quantities. The high amount of traffic gave Wei Wuyin a look of awe. The poption was dense and its people lively and vibrant.


    In his life, he hadn¡¯t traveled outside of the Scarlet Sris Domain. Even his n was a subordinate of a subordinate of the Scarlet Sris Sect and within their territory. Therefore, his horizons were being broadened with each mile.


    The freedom and variety made his heart grow wild with excitement. While finding Mei Mei was a priority, it had never been his top-most priority. He wanted to cultivate and see the world.


    After all, it had been a year or so since he made the massive leap from a second phase expert to a Mortal God level character who had killed two Mortal Gods. It was a wild ride, and knowing that there were cmities that could descend and take his life at any moment, he wished to make the best of his time.


    Who wouldn¡¯t?


    As he entered the flying gateway that resembled a circr ring, he was paused at the gate by a guard on a tform embedded in the ring. He stopped at the tform.


    The gate guard¡¯s eyes seemed arrogant, but he didn¡¯t attempt to extort Wei Wuyin. Instead, he said, "Price of admission for all Qi Condensation experts is one essence stone."


    This took Wei Wuyin by surprise, but he softly sighed. This wasn¡¯t the only guard on the ring as others arrived too. When they arrived, many had already prepared an essence stone.


    An essence stone was a tremendous amount of wealth and could total an entire First Stage of Qi Condensation expert¡¯s wealth. At least, the average cultivator at that stage had no way to enter.


    He removed an essence stone and handed it over with a hint of unwillingness. The guard retrieved the essence stone, took out a tool with a spiritual formation inscribed within and briefly waved it over the stone. The stone flickered with a faint white light, and then he waved Wei Wuyin forward.


    "They have to verify the authenticity of the stone?" Wei Wuyin proceeded forward as he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He hadn¡¯t even known an essence stone could be faked. With his spiritual sense, he would never mistake a true essence stone for a fake.


    The skies of the Golden Milk City had aerial lines that directed traffic. Wei Wuyin quickly understood the logic and traveled ordingly. This was the first time he had seen sky roads, but he had read about it.


    Sky roads had a formation that separated aerial travel from grounded travel and unless in designated locations, one couldn¡¯t recklesslynd. In fact, if they tried, a formation would produce wind energy that would keep one afloat and ensnared.


    That person would be met by the local authority and be given a hefty fine on the spot. You had to stay above a certain altitude. He followed that rule as he looked around.


    The foot traffic and roads were heavy and wide. The buildings were mostly square in design, and left him in awe. The buildings were very close, with narrow alleyways between them. It seemed space was important here, so much so that traveling outside of the main roads was restricted.


    He also located several figures above the sky roads, they hovered around and nced downwards from time to time. They were the Golden Milk Authority. They upheld itsws and prevented crimes.


    Since criminals had a habit of entering and staying, they kept an iron fist on their rules.


    He flew for a bit until he found a mount stable nearby. It was wide and spacious with various avian and four-legged beasts idling about, eating, walking around, or sleeping. He directed the crane downwards andnded at the designated spot with a bright orange circle.


    A middle-aged woman arrived swiftly. She smiled and Wei Wuyin looked at her with interest. This woman had a good set of breasts that, while covered, didn¡¯t hide its size. Her looks weren¡¯t bad either.


    "Greetings! Thanks for choosing Orange Circle Services! If you would..." she started to quickly exin prices, discounted deals, and various packages within, clearly ignoring Wei Wuyin¡¯s inspecting gaze. Quite the professional.


    He then learned that he had to pay by the hour, with deals starting at subscriptions for a full day. He realized that air travel was likely the most suitable form of transportation, so hourly pay was normalized. However, for those who want to house their mounts and have them taken care of for extended terms, they had that option too.


    He smiled and chose the three full days package with all features, including top quality feed, resting area, and spacious storage. The white crane cried in delight and caused Wei Wuyin to pet her softly, "Only the best."


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s attitude brightened and she seemed more friendly, "that¡¯ll be two essence stones or two thousand Milk Coins."


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and paid in essence stones. For the white crane, this was a small price to pay for top-quality treatment. However, it was still a frightening amount of wealth.


    He also learned that essence stones weren¡¯t the mostmon form of currency in Golden Milk City. There was another currency called Milk Coins, but he didn¡¯t like it very much. Outside of Golden Milk City, they were essentially worthless.


    While you could exchange essence stones for Milk Coins, you can¡¯t do the inverse. You could only get food and other services avable. It was a privatized currency with limited uses, but unless you paid for everything with essence stones, services were far more expensive with Wu Country¡¯s currency.


    After settling everything, he also received aplementary map and locations of interest. He realized that these locations were shops and restaurants, and only a few were listed. They likely pay a small fee to be added to this map, so those who use this service will be more likely to use their service.


    This was the first time he was exposed to such business practice. The world was truly expansive and filled with all sorts of things.


    He left through the streetway and located a shop, "Surabhi Emporium. Weird name...I haven¡¯t heard that naming sense before. It is thergest and central store of goods. They also bought products at a decent price. If they bought everything I have at a good price, I won¡¯t need to go to the ck Market."


    He made his way there, his eyes wandering to and fro.


    Ohn!

 Chapter 35 - 35: Myriad War Dao Palace

    <h4>Chapter 35 - 35: Myriad War Dao Pce </h4>


    His brows twitched in pain as he looked at his right arm. The karmic value had experienced a change: 162.5 -> 162.4.


    "The value lowered by 0.1?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes lit up as he recalled the Yin-Yang God Sphere. Meeting that elf man and receiving the sphere was considered a 0.1, but he had turned it into his greatest lucky chance to date. Could he do something simr here?


    What type of lucky chance would it be? Spontaneous?


    Just as he thought this, someone bumped into him. It was a teenager who looked anxious and wary. It was a young boy with grey eyes and ck hair. He wasn¡¯t particrly handsome, but there was a certain quality to him.


    He apologized with panic and left, constantly looking back in fear.


    Normally, he would ignore this. After all, he had already seen three separate incidents of people bumping into others, and he had bumped into a person before. However, because of the timing, he grew suspicious. Wei Wuyin frowned as he swept his spiritual sense towards the boy.


    Tiss!


    A feedback he hadn¡¯t expected stung him. His spirit shivered.


    "A spiritual sense prevention formation?" He was shocked. This was his first timeing into contact with one, and it prevented even him, at the Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm, a Mortal God, from sending out his spiritual sense.


    He had a far stronger spiritual sense than normal too. No wonder people bumped into each other by ident. He frowned instantly, as he looked at the boy¡¯s back. He didn¡¯t feel a sudden desire to follow the boy, so perhaps the lucky chance is easily presentable but still left for one to grasp?


    My first 0.1 was finding an essence stone and using it to propel me to the Qi Condensation Realm. The second was receiving the Yin-Yang God Sphere forprehension, what I gained from it was dependent on myself. Could it be a true chance where a slight decision or inability in discernment leads to failure? As he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t be absolutely certain.


    However, with two minds processing his thoughts at its fastest speed, he had already decided to follow the boy. He lowered his presence and used his keen physical senses to follow along. He also noticed three sets of footsteps following along the same path without fail. They were also following the boy.


    After a while of observing, he realized the boy was injured. A faint smell of blood wafted out of his abdomen area. The three men also had a faint blood smell, but they didn¡¯t seem to be wounded.


    He wondered if the authority was watching this, and if the boy was in trouble, why didn¡¯t he make a show of it? It would¡¯ve saved him at least.


    It was only when the boy had traveled for two hours trying to dodge their pursuit that the men were soon lost in the crowd and all the zig-zags. Besides a little cursing, they redoubled their effort to find him, but since they lost him, finding him was going to be difficult.


    After another hour, the boy ensured that he wasn¡¯t being followed. He was paranoid as he would take the narrow alleys and spontaneous turns, seeing if anyone else was following. With Wei Wuyin¡¯s sense of smell, he could track the boy from a mile away indirectly.


    So he just stayed away and kept his trail. Nightfall soon came, and the boy seemed satisfied and entered an abandoned building.


    Wei Wuyin frowned. The Golden Milk City looks so prosperous and active, with every space treasured like gold, but there was an abandoned and tattered building here? This didn¡¯t make much sense.


    When the boy entered the door, he vanished.


    Literally.


    Wei Wuyin lost his scent trail and it was as if he had just vanished. He couldn¡¯t even hear footsteps within the building. As he approached the building, he entered the door. However, he just passed through it like it was a normal door. Inside, there were dusty and old areas within.


    "Suspicious..." Could he have been fooled and given the runaround? Thinking about it, he didn¡¯t find it too likely.


    "Think about this logically. Without your spiritual sense, what could you have missed? What could cause a person to vanish? An illusionary formation? No, it couldn¡¯t hide from my sense of smell unless I entered it beforehand. Even if I did," as he pondered, he picked up an object and crushed it.


    The objects were real. An illusory formation that could fool his senses would need to be of the highest level, established by someone who reached the Godlord at least.


    He shook his head.


    What else could cause one to disappear suddenly and why did he need to lose people? There has to be a way for anyone to enter, otherwise, just entering here was enough to lose any pursuers. What was the point of all that then?


    "Could he have been obliterated? No, no remnant energies of any type to feel. Wait, to feel?" As he thought about this particr bit, he frowned. He had tempered his physique with qi and eleven-types of energies, so he was sensitive to them all.


    The one energy he wouldn¡¯t be sensitive to would be...


    He went out and stood where hest saw the boy. His spiritual sense didn¡¯t exit normally. Instead, he used his hand to grab the doorway and sent his spiritual sense through his body and channeled it into his fingertips. Using direct contact, he sent his spiritual sense into the doorway in much the same way as interacting with a storage ring.


    A faint ripple he hadn¡¯t noticed before formed.


    Then, he appeared elsewhere.


    He had entered a different location. It was like another world. In fact, as he looked at the sky, his pupils constricted to its limit in shock.


    The sky looked like the sky, but there were hexagonal outlines that made it seem more like a reflection than a true sky. The sky was a dome!


    He quickly calmed himself down as his two minds worked in conjunction, "A spatial gate? It was farrger than a spatial ring and could transport living creatures! Who could set something like this up?!" He looked and saw a silver pir behind him.


    That must be the spatial gateway medium. If he sent his spiritual sense inside, would he be sent back? He frowned but didn¡¯t test it yet.


    He looked around and sent out his spiritual sense. Almost immediately, he realized this ce was mostly barren except for a single pce. Everything else was grasnd and the sky was clearly fake.


    The pce, however, was dpidated and ancient.


    "Could this be his lucky chance? I had the slightest of opportunity to grasp onto it? In fact, if I didn¡¯t notice my karmic value drop, I wouldn¡¯t have been suspicious. However, if I smelled his blood, noticed people following him, and had good intentions to help the young boy, I could¡¯ve also been brought here, no?" As he pondered the scenario, he felt that the situation was to benefit the good-natured, but a piece was missing.


    How many people did this fellow bump into and lost their karmic luck value because they decided to not help? How many people lost karmic luck value just from interacting with this kid?! They sinned because they kept to themselves? How hriously ridiculous.


    As he thought of this, he ruefully sighed. He wasn¡¯t good-natured and definitely wouldn¡¯t have helped otherwise. In fact, he would have only helped because his karmic luck value dropped.


    This pce had definitely been established by an ancient and powerful figure, and it had a great opportunity within.


    He walked forward until he arrived at the pce. It had ny-nine steps. He stepped towards the first step. When he did, his vision blurred slightly and a figure emerged in his vision.


    It was a short old man that had a low opacity blue body, eyes, and hair of different shades. He hovered off the steps like a ghost and had a smile on his face. Wei Wuyin started.


    The blue ghost kept smiling and said in a monotone voice, "To ascend to the Myriad War Dao Pce, you must select your Dao."


    It was robotic and a sharp contrast to his lively and smiling appearance.


    Myriad War Dao Pce?


    "My Dao?"


    He heard of the Heavenly Daos, and had been in ces such as the Scarlet Dao Temple. He knew that Dao meant a way of life. The Heavenly Daos supervised life¡¯s morality, ced sin and gave luck on those it deemed worthy, having lived a past lifestyle of their liking. The Scarlet Dao Temple contained the cultivation dao, where all its qi arts, spiritual spells, cultivation methods, and information about the cultivation world was gathered.


    So he knew it meant a way of life, a path to follow and it was broad and limitless.


    The blue old man said, "There are three Daos to choose from: The Weapon Dao, the Mind Dao, the Material Dao."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened. So archaic! He now knew what the blue old man meant.


    Weapon Qi was an Ethereal Qi born from one¡¯s self. He had never heard of Mind Qi, but there were many ways to temper the mind¡¯s eye, and even the Haven Heart Qi Method cloned it. The Scarlet Qi was a Material Qi, birthed from the world(external) and not one¡¯s self.


    It must mean the cultivation of the weapon, mind, and world.


    "Can you exin what each meant in-depth?" He asked to see if the blue old man could exin. He was just trying his luck, but shockingly it yielded fruit.


    "Yes. The Weapon Dao epasses all forms of war. The Mind Dao epasses all forms of enlightenment. The Material Dao epasses all things born from the celestial bodies." The old man did not specify as much as he hoped, but it answered his question.


    Heart of Scarlet Qi. Heart of Elemental Qi. Heart of Aquatic Qi.


    Those were three material forms of qi he was familiar with. They were all born from the world itself, essence and matter.


    Heart of Battle Qi. Heart of Spear Qi. Heart of Sword Qi.


    Those born from belief, memories, and experiences. They originated from the mind and spirit.


    He contemted what he should choose. Since he was striving for a Heart of Elemental Qi, the Material Dao seemed like the best choice.


    However...


    "I¡¯ll choose Weapon Dao."


    The blue old man nodded with his static smile and said, "Please choose amongst the three thousand Weapon Daos."


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback, but not by the multitude of choices, but by the limited number of.


    The Heavenly Daos had three thousandmandments.


    Was three thousand the ultimate limit of a Dao?


    "Saber Dao," he answered swiftly.


    The blue old man nodded and vanished.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin felt that a myriad of ghost-like sabers floated at the base of each step. He took his second step and an illusory saber turned into a ray of light and entered his be.


    He trembled briefly.


    After a few seconds, his eyes widened in disbelief and excitement! That was a trace of a saber spirit and intent! It entered his mind and spirit with the intent to sh and destroy them both, but his mind was two-fold and so was his spirit.


    It barely left a scratch.


    With dense and pure yin energies bolstering his mind by a decent amount while his pure yin-yang gave his spirit boundless potential by subtly influencing his soul, he didn¡¯t fear this type of attack. He also realized that faint traces of saber intent lingered in his mind and spirit due to its failure.


    He had no doubt that failing this meant death of the mind and spirit. If he chose Mind Dao, would he receive pure mind attacks? If he chose Material Dao, would he need to use his qi and body to resist?


    He took a deep breath and felt relieved that he hadn¡¯t taken either of those options. While he was confident in surpassing the Mind Dao, that would never be his choice, only Material and Weapon. He didn¡¯t know if the Material steps scaled off cultivation or was t for everyone.


    How would hepare to ancient cultivators?


    He took another deep breath and entered the third step. Two saber images entered his be and he trembled. His eyes grew brighter as he continued taking step after step absorbing the saber intent within.


    As he reached each step, the sabers would double. By the time he reached the tenth step, he had to deal with 512 saber images.


    Looking at all ny-nine steps, he realized that the difficulty was insanely high...but he strived forward fearlessly. This was an opportunity! This gave him a chance of giving birth to an Ethereal Qi! If his spirit and mind gave birth to a saber seed, he could use his meridians to create saber essence, convert that into energy, and use it to refine his Heart of Qi or produce saber qi.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t use it to form a Heart of Saber Qi, he could still use saber energy to temper his spirit, mind, and produce saber qi!


    He continued pushing forward.


    By his seventy-seventh step, his spirit and mind shook. His eyes shed as he entered a state of enlightenment. A grand saber formed in his mind¡¯s eye and even his spirits transformed into sabers. They were valiant, ferocious, andmanded respect. They were peerless in their killing potential and had no equal!


    Haughty, murderous, without limit, and extremely forceful!


    It was like he had be a saber. He was the saber and the saber was him.


    He hadn¡¯t formed a seed, but the constant tempering of saber intent had allowed him to direct birth his own intent, to mimic its state.


    He straightened his palm and shed forward. The faint illusory image of a saber¡¯s edge shed andpletely reced his arm for a moment.


    After that moment vanished, his eyes shed with a domineeringly saber light. It was fierce and murderous! There was no elegance, only battle and ughter! Inparison to the myriad of forms and elegance a sword possessed, it was single-minded and basic. Most sabers were simr, while swords can be wildly different in size, shape, and structure!


    "So this is Saber Intent!" He marveled as he felt his spirit return to its original state, his mind¡¯s eye changed. His arming sword had changed. It was reshaped into a saber, symmetry be damned, but it was perfect! It was as if his two minds had be perfectly connected by the saber intent.


    As he released his saber intent, the saber images fell t, all their tips pointing towards him, as if he had be their new king. They were bowing before their new king!


    The seemingly countless sabers were all bowing!!


    He felt an iparably majestic feeling surge within his heart. This moment would never fade from his memories for as long as he existed.


    The blue old man appeared abruptly beside him. "You have formed a Saber Dao. Completion: Seventy-Seventh Step. Initial State: None. Grade: Astral Star Talent." The robotic voice echoed out and Wei Wuyin smiled. He didn¡¯t understand what an Astral Star Talent meant, but he felt proud.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that he had gone from no saber intent to forming it in seventy-seven steps, a feat that hadn¡¯t been performed since the creation of the Myriad War Dao Pce. While there have been people who used less steps, they were already nearing forming an intent at step one.


    "You have no need to enter The Forge. Your reward: Nascent Saber Soul."


    "What?" Wei Wuyin felt his body ripple with spatial energy. He was going to be sent away? The Forge? Was that the pce? What¡¯s a Nascent Saber Soul? Why can¡¯t I enter? He had so many questions, but before he could get any words out, an egg the size of a walnut entered the be.


    Then, he felt his surroundings shift.


    When he blinked, he was right outside of the abandoned building.


    He hastily tried to re-enter, but his spiritual sense was rejected. He stood there frozen.


    "What?!"

 Chapter 36 - 36: Surabhi Emporium

    <h4>Chapter 36 - 36: Surabhi Emporium </h4>


    Wei Wuyin hated abrupt endings. After a bit of sulking, he calmed himself down and shrugged. What happened had happened. He had formed his saber intent, with his Heart of Qi, he would be able to convert essence into saber essence, saber essence into saber energy, and saber energy into saber qi.


    If he wished, he could use the saber qi to transform either heart into a Heart of Saber Qi. However, he didn¡¯t do that, nor did he have ns to do so. He¡¯d much rather have two Divine Hearts of Elemental Qi than one Heart of Saber Qi and one Divine Heart of Elemental Qi.


    After deciding this, he found himself a nearby Inn and rested.


    "A Nascent Saber Soul. Hm." He sat in his cultivation stance as he slowly considered the previous events. He had definitely piggybacked on that young man¡¯s lucky chance. However, was he supposed to find the pce or befriend the boy?


    Was he an expert in the making? As he thought more about it, he felt more certain of this possibility. He wasn¡¯t supposed to find the boy¡¯s lucky chance but befriend him with good-natured actions.


    "The Forge. It sounded like a ce to temper and train. It¡¯s likely that the boy chose a Dao and didn¡¯t form his intent or reachpletion, so he gained ess to the tempering grounds. The reason I was sent away was because I had finished forming my intent, skipping the seed form of intent." As he started to ruminate further, he had a ny percent belief that was the truth.


    He sighed.


    He checked his karmic luck value: 162.4.


    So, piggybacking on someone else¡¯s lucky chance doesn¡¯t decrease or increase one¡¯s karmic value? Then...how did I increase it before without voluntary transmission?


    This question still bothered him. At first, he thought it was killing others to steal their luck, but he killed a Mortal God. His karmic luck couldn¡¯t be zero, right?


    "Let¡¯s just move on, it¡¯ll make sense sooner orter. For now, the Nascent Saber Soul." He opened his mind¡¯s eye and connected his spirit to his soul. When he did, he saw an egg-like object.


    He touched the egg with his mental and spiritual senses, but nothing happened. He frowned.


    Oh!


    He formed saber intent and touched the egg. It then trembled and started to crack. In a split second, the shell faded away and a saber appeared. It had the shape of a chinese saber, the curvature of its spine and sharpness established a raw potential within.


    When the saber formed, it emitted a light that embraced his mind¡¯s eye. Information started to stream into his mind, enough to rival the scriptures he had obtained before.


    "A saber soul!" He eximed with a tinge of excitement. He had obtained information about its origins and uses. It was a literal soul of a saber spirit born from the Dao of Sabers. Its rarity was beyond imagination and the creation of which was heaven-shaking.


    It had no memories outside of its birth and it possessed a will. This will was what Wei Wuyin connected with when his saber intent merged into it. Now, its will was his will.


    He exited his mind¡¯s eye and started to cultivate. The Essence of Heaven and Earth entered his meridians. This time, he had his saber intent re within his meridians, allowing the essence to inherently be imbued with saber qualities. It was transformed into saber essence. Then, it was directed to his dantian.


    After his Hearts of Qi sensed the minute saber essence, they drew it in, absorbing it into their cores and refining it into an energy form. A pure energy form. Because of the saber intent, this energy took the characteristics of a saber, sharp and forceful, and became saber energy.


    With a thought, the saber energy was refined into Metaphysical Qi, merging with the cyclones that spun continuously around the cores. In a blink of an eye, that newly produced saber qi was directed outwards and manifested itself in the air from his palm. A miniature saber formed.


    "This is Saber Qi! ording to the Ethereal Qi guides, Ethereal Qi gave benefit to the mind and spirit, not the body. Material Qi affected the body and spirit. Mind Qi must affect the mind and spirit.." He had already experienced a change in his mind¡¯s eye. With a thought, his spiritual sense swept out.


    The formation that had prevented him from sending his spiritual sense outwards interfered once more. However, how could it be so easy to hinder the movements of a saber? It was peerlessly sharp and fierce beyond description!


    His spiritual sense sliced through the formation¡¯s restrictive force and exited outwards to flow freely.


    "My spiritual sense now has saber-like qualities! If I used offensive spiritual spells, I can only imagine its power!" As he marveled at his newfound power, he felt awash with pride.


    He stretched out his palm and started to circte the core energies within his Heart of Qi. All thirteen-types of energies, including saber and basic essence energy, were drawn out as a whole.


    A trembling emerged in his soul as he called out with his spirit. "Saber Soul!"


    Suddenly, he found himself holding a saber. It was pure white and of solid form. This was his Saber Soul! In fact, this was its material body!


    He used his various pure energies to create a body for his Saber Soul to enter and materialize into the real world. He grasped it and felt the myriad of energies within, but the most dominant and leader of all these energies were the saber energyced with saber intent.


    This wasn¡¯t qi, but pure, refined energy of its highest quality,pletely controlled by saber energy and intent. They were obedient like good children.


    "I need soul nourishing and strengthening materials to refine you. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t think the Wu Country has such things. But from now on, I can use you in ce of a true saber. As long as you be stronger, so will I! As long as I grow stronger, so will you!"


    ording to its memories, it was a Level One Saber Soul. It was at its most basic strength, but it possessed the inherent ability to materialize using a body of pure energy. As it grew stronger, new and greater abilities would be unlocked as well.


    Taking a deep breath, he swung the saber lightly. A trace of multicolored light lingered in space like aet¡¯s tail. The energy of the world was being subtly influenced. It was likely due to all the elemental, yin, yang, and yin-yang energies used in its creation. It was nearly the ultimate elemental saber.


    "I¡¯ll call you Element." Since it was close to possessing all the natural and advanced elemental energies in the world and led it with saber energy, he felt the name was befitting. It would soon be its own element, a king of other worldly elements!


    With Element in hand, his eyes shed with anticipation.


    He wanted to fight!


    However, he knew that was currently unlikely. He may have been sidetracked due to events, but he came for a reason. With essence stones in both hands, he decided to cultivate till morning.


    When morning arrived, he immediately left and made his way to Surabhi Emporium.


    The Surabhi Emporium was impressively massive. It was aplex that stood nearly twenty stories high and was as wide as a football field. Wei Wuyin was struck speechless by its sheer enormity of its existence. Even the Scarlet Sris Mountain, which was many times its size, hadn¡¯t brought him to such an awed state.


    The only reason was because of its status as a building. This was the tallest and widest building he had ever seen built. From afar, it didn¡¯t look impressive, but as he stood at its base, and looked up, his eyes shook with amazement.


    "Incredible!"


    Even though he was a Mortal God, capable of creating rivers of fire, water, magma, and lightning, he still felt that child-like awe one experienced whening across something new. Before, this type of existence wasn¡¯t a part of his natural beliefs.


    Now, it was material and before him.


    It took him a few minutes to adjust and regain his calm. A smile on his lips as he felt satisfied in his decision to experience the world. However, he was soon struck speechless once more.


    When he entered the Surabhi Emporium, his eyes widened. It was so spacious, dazzling, and fancy!


    There were ss chandeliers, expertly crafted statues radiating power, a fountain that spat clear water containing dense water energy, and there was a huge opening in the center with interconnecting bridges and kiosks set up on those wide bridges.


    The true stores were all ced near or inside the walls, and there seemed to be a vast variety of them. They had bright signs radiating neon lights and various attractive energies. It was as if they were begging for his attention.


    He walked in and saw stairs.


    Wait.


    No.


    Those stairs were moving on its own!


    As he watched the constantly rising stairs, he realized a unique earth qi formation was set to carry one upwards naturally to any floor they wished.


    It was like aplex maze with people traveling to and fro with ease!


    He gulped.


    Looking at those sturdy bridges, he counted the amount that connected the second floor from the eight cardinal directions. Any bridge could take one to the other area. There were four full bridges, all of which merged together at the central point.


    The central point, from below, he could only see stone as there was a tform. It was circr andrge, capable of fitting hundreds of people at a time with enough space to spread one¡¯s arms.


    Many of thergest kiosks that sold a variety of food and simple merchandise were set up here. This continued throughout the neen floors. The final floor above, the twentieth, had no bridges and was just a normal floor.


    He basked in amazement as he looked all around. There were kids, the elderly, and adults going ces, arriving, and leaving. They chatted and talked, some sat at tables and ate as if it was a restaurant.


    "That¡¯s convenient!"


    His mind spiraled as he nearly got a culture shock. He felt like a country bumpkin inparison. What was this? Why didn¡¯t the Scarlet Sris Sect have one?


    Did they have one?


    As he asked himself that question, he was approached by what seemed to be a female attendant assigned to help and assist others. It was likely his gaped expression and bright eyes of wonder and ignorance that brought her his way. When he saw that young twenty or so young woman, he simrly gawked at her outfit.


    Before he couldpletely take in the cute outfit, which seemed like a uniform, the woman asked in a friendly voice, "Sir, do you need any help?"


    He cleared his throat as he realized he had lost himself like a child at a candy store. How embarrassing. If this woman knew he was a lofty Mortal God, where would his face go?


    "Yes. I want to sell materials, pills, elixirs, weapons, and armor for essence stones. Where can I do that?" He calmly asked, trying to regain hisposure.


    The young woman was shocked at first, but quickly said, "There are many stores here willing to do trades, and finding speciality stores would be the best. If you¡¯re selling high-level things, I believe you should make your way towards the thirteenth floor. They specialize in high-level sales, like qi weapons and energy pills. Those mid-level sells such as low-grade pills and high-grade crafted weapons, you can take it to the ninth floor.


    "As for low-level sales, the fifth floor will handle your needs. Is that all?" The woman answered with a good attitude.


    Wei Wuyin memorized that and felt that he needed to make a trip to all those floors. His materials were all over the ce in quality, and he wanted to sell it all.


    "No, is there a ce I can buy high-level Ice Essence?" He directly asked.


    Her eyes lit up and she nodded. "Things like that are up on the fifteenth floor and higher. You may have to check all the stores suitable for it. You can try King Essence or Kosh¡¯s Energy. Those are at the fifteenth and sixteenth floor respectively. You can find them by their signs."


    Wei Wuyin had never been helped in such a clear fashion, so he thanked her and gave her an essence stone for her troubles. After all, good service deserved to be rewarded. Shockingly, she refused.


    "I can¡¯t ept gifts or tips. I¡¯m merely doing my job, Sir." She declined with a gentle smile and followed up with, "Do you need anything else, sir?"


    "..."


    Impable.


    This ce¡¯s standard was exceptional. She didn¡¯t even ept a reward because it was her job in the first ce. He sighed and realized this ce was toppling his beliefs and faith in the world.


    He had to praise the creator of this ce. It was perfect.


    He shook his head and she properly said her goodbyes before saying that if he needed anything else, he coulde to her or those dressed in simr outfits. He nodded and she left him to his own devices.


    The next couple of hours were truly a frightening shift in his perception of business. There were some areas that epted some materials for higher or lower prices, so he had to run around and get the best prices and estimates, but it was worth it.


    At the end of the day, he had unloaded all his unwanted materials and received eight hundred and thirty-seven essence stones. It was far greater than what he originally believed, but going to the highest buying ces truly gained him a decent profit.


    He felt drenched in wealth and wanted to cultivate almost immediately. With what he already had and this, he neared a thousand essence stones. That was more than enough to cultivate to the Sublime Qi Phase, but instead, he decided to see about the high-level Ice Essences avable.


    He had already tried King Essence and came up short, so he went to Kosh¡¯s Energy. When he arrived, he saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 37 - 37: Meeting Her

    <h4>Chapter 37 - 37: Meeting Her </h4>


    It was a woman.


    She had ocean blue eyes that seemed to contain a dense spirituality, long, brte hair cascaded down her back like a perfectly gentle waterfall and split at her shoulders. Those strands of hair seemed to be perfect, and they led one¡¯s gaze to an utterly mesmerizing valley that was her chest.


    Her height wasn¡¯t impressive, being average, but her slim, bottle-like frame, incredible curves, and wless jade skin left one breathless and desiring to see more. Her long, thin eyshes and phoenix-like eyes that seemed to carry profound truths of the world drew one further into the abyss that was her beauty.


    Godlord Lin!


    When Wei Wuyin saw her, he stilled. She was gorgeous and seemed to be even more so than before. He had never expected to meet the possessor of the Haven Heart Monolith here of all ces.


    She had a beautiful frown that made one wish to eliminate all that could cause it. When he had first seen her in the Scarlet Sris Sect, he was only at the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation, nothing worthy of her notice, but now, he had be a Mortal God.


    He often recalled what would happen if he told her about his sessful cultivation of the Haven Heart Qi Method. Actually, that¡¯s not true. He had changed the fourth level and directly bypassed the fifth level. What he sessfully cultivated could be considered a unique, more perfect version of the technique.


    Would she stay true to her words and be his? This thought crossed his mind like a pervasive lightning bolt.


    He saw another beautiful woman standing next to her. This woman was more modest and, while beautiful, had a very holy feeling to her. He could¡¯ve sworn that she was emitting faint traces of intent that subdued the spirit. It felt transcendent and sacred.


    When he looked at that woman again, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel. His first impression had changed immediately. She was a heavenly beauty, her blonde hair and blue eyes were perfect. She was shorter than Godlord Lin, but her physique was shapely and her breasts and ass were perky and tight.


    One can tell she had an exceptionally powerful body beneath those white robes of hers.


    He licked his lips unintentionally as a fire was lit in his heart. He had the urge to strike up a conversation, but then he recalled Godlord Lin and his mind cleared up. He chuckled to himself and inwardly shook his head.


    He didn¡¯t want to die by making rash decisions with foolish confidence. Shu Yang was a constant reminder to him that things needed to be taken slowly.


    He took a deep breath and walked up to the counter. The twodies didn¡¯t even notice him as Godlord Lin had a frown and a look of contemtion while the blonde haired woman was silently waiting, her eyes shone with a faint want.


    That faint desire almost made Wei Wuyin loudly gulp a wad of saliva, but he suppressed it. His heart was burning for her. It was like her every action could tease a man dry, birthing an intense desire of conquest.


    The store clerk was a thin-looking, bearded man who was looking at the two with glowing eyes. When Wei Wuyin arrived, he shot him a brief nce and thought for a moment. He looked at the two women, but seeing that they were still thinking, he politely called out, "Excuse me."


    The two didn¡¯t even react to his words. The clerk, however, made his way over with a smile, but Wei Wuyin could sense a tinge of impatience within.


    Wei Wuyin smiled and said, "I¡¯m looking for high-level Ice Essence, do you have any?"


    The clerk¡¯s eyes shined and he nodded, "I have top quality ones! If you gave birth to their qi, you would reach the heavens in a single leap!"


    Wei Wuyin became excited. He needed a high-level Ice Essence. He thought he would need to wait for a lucky chance, but he forgot that the world didn¡¯t revolve around lucky chances. Instead, it was more tangible and consistent. The things you¡¯re looking for, others could have them, and they could be ready for purchase.


    After all, the sect had violet lightning crystals, no?


    The clerk smiled and listed off his Ice Essences, "There¡¯s the Everfrost Ice Essence. This ice essence can give birth to qi that is difficult to melt even at high temperatures! If you birth Everfrost Ice Qi, your advantage against fire arts would be absolute! I have two stones, worth forty-two essence stones each!"


    Wei Wuyin frowned. The Everfrost Ice Essence could be considered a high-level essence, but it was rather weak. While it was resilient to heat, it was fragile in terms of offensive and defensive means. It couldn¡¯t even win a battle of attrition. It was only a counter-type essence.


    Observing Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression, the clerk snorted inwardly. "There¡¯s an exceptional Ice Essence even better than the Everfrost Ice Essence, the Cryo Life Ice Essence! If birthed as a qi, it can seal lifeforce! If you use it to temper your body, you¡¯ll extend your life! I have three stones of such, worth seventy each!"


    Wei Wuyin was shocked that he had such an ice essence, but he still frowned in the end. The issue was that it could seal lifeforce but it required an immense consumption of qi daily, lowering one¡¯sbat efficiency. It can also contain life energy and be used to store it, but unless you reach the Godlord level, the Eighth Phase, Infused Spirituality Phase, you can¡¯t have it leave your sight.


    The uses were limited and if you wanted to trap someone, putting them in ice was pointless. They would be icicles, and they¡¯d either die or live anyhow, so sealing their lifeforce was pretty irrelevant.


    The clerk smiled witnessing Wei Wuyin¡¯s high standards, "Those two give you a higher chance of birthing ice qi. The next essence is impossible to birth as qi."


    "Impossible?" Wei Wuyin became intrigued.


    "Yes. Impossible," he said with a sigh.


    "I¡¯m interested!" Wei Wuyin stated.


    The clerk gave him a long look, but coldly smiled inwardly. "The price is incredible and its very, very, very dangerous! I rmend you pick one of the other two." He informed with a helpless expression, as if to say: "You can¡¯t do it."


    "I said I¡¯m interested." Wei Wuyin knew what the clerk was doing, ying upon his ego to bait him, but he didn¡¯t care. He was curious about thisst essence, and he already had some ideas of what it was.


    "Okay! The Absolute Zero Ice Essence. It is so deadly that touching it can freeze your blood in an instant. It has the highest frost energy purity out of any ice essence and is the coldest essence rumored to exist. There have been many who¡¯ve tried to refine it, but everyone who¡¯s tried has died!" The clerk said solemnly.


    "This!" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened. Absolute Zero Ice Essence?! That was said to be the coldest form of ice in existence and takes frost energy to its extreme. It was rumored that it can sh freeze literal fire. However, he also knew that what the clerk said was the truth.


    No one had ever seeded. It didn¡¯t have a talent requirement, but because it was truly dangerous and lethal. Absorbing that pure frost energy was as dangerous as absorbing pure yin and pure yang. In fact, pure energy in general was fatal. However, frost energy can instantly kill, making it especially dangerous.


    Wei Wuyin had to say that, if hepared all his elemental energies, none of them matched the pure frost energy within a single Absolute Zero Ice Essence.


    He closed his eyes in thought.


    "How much?" He asked.


    "I have only one stone, it¡¯s worth one hundred and fifty essence stones." The clerk said with a little mocking in his voice, as if saying: "I told you, you won¡¯t do it. Know your limits."


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t provoked by the man but he was calcting. Calcting his possibility of sess with a single stone and survival chances.


    He had two Hearts of Qi, and it contained twelve types of energies, excluding the most basic type, and he felt it could work. A single stone may be little, but he had to try at least. If he could only birth a normal ice qi, he would juste back and buy one of the other two.


    He decided to purchase it.


    "I¡¯ll take it."


    The clerk¡¯s eyes lit up and he ran off to the back in a hurry. When he came back, he brought a child-sized blue box. It emitted frost energy and the temperature of the room dropped by sixty degrees, even with the box blocking off a vast majority of frost energy.


    Comparing it to the zing Inferno Magma Essence, who increased the temperature by forty without being sealed, there was a clear difference!


    After ensuring that the item was the actual item, without any tricks, Wei Wuyin made the purchase. The clerk was happy. He had just sold off a product no one wanted! He felt likeughing, but it would be a little much with those two guests here.


    Wei Wuyin ced the ice box in the secondyer of the threeyered ring. Only the weird book was there, and the paper won¡¯t suffer from the temperature drop.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the shop, the blonde woman abruptly said, "That stone is a cmity. There is no fortune there."


    Her voice was like a beautifulrk, and it caused his body to shiver. He didn¡¯t turn around. Instead, he asked, "How do you know?"


    The woman was silent for nearly a minute, but Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t willing to leave without an answer. The word cmity was like a trigger to him. The Eighteen Cmities of Hell was constantly lingering over his head and left him desiring strength to ovee it.


    Then, she spoke, "The world says you, at the Fifth Phase, can not ovee it. It is certain failure, certain death." As she said that, her eyes turned around as those blue eyes suffused with a trace of heavenly karma.


    Wei Wuyin stilled instantly.


    What?!


    Then, he abruptlyughed. Heughed loudly and with heart. An amusement suffused his entire body. This came from his very soul, as if it considered hsr words an absolute joke.


    She was a fortune teller? Seer? Oracle? He had read about them in the Scriptures of Sin. They were beings who could peer into the Heavenly Daos. No, the truth was that they can ask them questions and receive vague answers, sometimes in words, sometimes in images.


    For example, if Wei Wuyin had asked her if his mission against the Ash Dragon City Lord would be sessful, she could only give an idea of what the heavens arranged. The Heavenly Daos had an improper understanding of his abilities and strength to begin with, so it would¡¯ve been considered as a high risk, small window of opportunity, but a tiny chance for great benefit.


    Instead, it was exceptionally low to no risk, there was no time window, and the benefits were incredible.


    This was why she got his cultivation base wrong. His cultivation was powerful and pure yin-yang energy was stored in his Hearts of Qi. Unless he revealed his strength by using yin-yang qi, at most, they would assume he was at the Fifth Phase. This was why Wu Xinghong, the Ancestral Elder of the Scarlet Sris Sect, was also unable to determine his cultivation base with a nce.


    The heavens would also assume wrong because he wasn¡¯t guided to have two Hearts of Qi that helped refine the Yin-Yang God Sphere, and it couldn¡¯t properly judge him due to the Bloodline of Sin. So it¡¯s going off a fool¡¯s assumption.


    It likely didn¡¯t even realize he had a Nascent Saber Soul.


    "Do you care to make a bet?" Wei Wuyin turned around and looked at her directly in those beautiful eyes.


    She frowned, "I was only warning you. Heed or not, it¡¯s your future." To her, she was doing Wei Wuyin a kindness. If he wanted to throw his life away, she couldn¡¯t do anything about that.


    With her eyes, she could see the flow of karmic fate inteced in the heavenly daos of people and events. She knew that ording to karmic fate, Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t destined to seed in refining the Absolute Zero Ice Essence, if he tried, he would without a doubt die. He didn¡¯t have sufficient luck or ability to seed in that endeavor.


    "Scared?" Wei Wuyin coldly mocked.


    The blonde woman frowned. Scared?! Do you not see that I¡¯m just trying to save your life? If you don¡¯t want to listen, then don¡¯t listen! Why would I bet with a dead man? She screamed internally, but only pouted on the surface. Her pouted lips were exceptionally cute, causing Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart to stir.


    "I¡¯ll give you a piece of zing Inferno Magma Essence, if I fail, you can keep it." He withdrew a piece of magma essence causing the temperature to abruptly rise.


    The store clerk and blonde woman were shocked as they looked at the dark crimson stone. Moreover, Wei Wuyin was holding it with his bare hands. The stone itself definitely burned hundreds of degrees, yet he held it with ease.


    That stone was ratherrge and was definitely enough for multiple people to birth the rare magma qi.


    A tinge of desire entered her eyes. If she had that, and was lucky enough to birth zing Inferno Magma Qi, then the long-term benefits were immeasurable.


    "..." She bit her bottom lip, her eyes suffused with temptation.


    When Wei Wuyin saw that action, a fire was lit in his heart once more. This woman maye off as sacred and holy, but she had the looks of a temptress.


    Godlord Lin noticed the sudden shift in temperature and saw Wei Wuyin. She frowned as she saw his silver eyes, handsome visage, and confident smile.


    "Aren¡¯t you?" She thought for a moment and recalled, "You¡¯re that boy who reached the fourth phase in his mid-twenties, the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s disciple."


    Wei Wuyin slightly smiled after finally grasping Godlord Lin¡¯s attention. He greeted her with a slight bow and sp of his hands, "It is a pleasure to meet you again, Godlord Lin."


    The blonde woman was surprised that the two knew each other.


    "Agree to the bet," Godlord Lin casually said. She trusted the blonde woman¡¯s deductions and didn¡¯t care about Wei Wuyin¡¯s fate. Why not benefit from an idiot¡¯s confidence? Recalling Shu Yang who she crippled, her impression of the Scarlet Sris Sect disciples was that they were rash, hasty, arrogant, and stupid.


    The men thought too much with their lower head and not their upper one. She clearly saw Wei Wuyin¡¯s lust and wrote him off.


    "I don¡¯t usually like doing something like this, but sure." The blonde woman lightly shook her head and sent out a trace of qi to retrieve the magma essence.


    Wei Wuyin let her take it, shaking his head inwardly at her confidence. "I haven¡¯t even said what I want if I win this bet and seed, no? That¡¯s some confidence."


    The blonde woman just gave an indifferent smile. She stopped caring about Wei Wuyin, so she didn¡¯t care about the condition. To her, he can¡¯t win because he can¡¯t birth the Absolute Zero Ice Qi without dying.


    Godlord Lin interjected, "There should be a time limit. A month is enough."


    Wei Wuyin knew why she would say that. If he waited until he became a Godlord and birthed it by some godforsaken luck, then the losses wouldn¡¯t be worth it. He had to refine it in that short period otherwise her prediction would fail.


    "I agree, but If I win. I think I want you as a..."


    "You shouldn¡¯t demand what you shouldn¡¯t demand," Godlord Lin interrupted, her eyes shing with a dangerous intent. Wei Wuyin stood there stunned. Weren¡¯t they certain he would lose? Why can¡¯t he say what he wants to say?


    The blonde woman chuckled softly. She seemed to grow excited by Godlord Lin¡¯s actions.


    With a sigh, Wei Wuyin said clearly, "Fine. You must listen to my every order for an entire day. I won¡¯t force you to be a ve forever, give up your primal yin, force you to marry, and I also won¡¯t order you to bring physical harm to you or put you in harm¡¯s way for that entire day. However, besides that, anything goes. Is this good?"


    Godlord Lin¡¯s eyes frowned.


    "Sure!" The blonde woman cheerily agreed. She had already stored the magma essence in her storage space with a holy smile.


    "Swear an oath on your spirit!" Wei Wuyin said. A spirit oath was a serious internal promise. If broken, one¡¯s spirit would shatter. Only Qi Condensation experts can make this promise, and without one¡¯s spirit, well...


    Boom.


    "Hmph. I swear an oath with my spirit that this bet will be upheld." She swore.


    "I swear an oath with my spirit that this bet will be upheld." Wei Wuyin also did so. A formless pressure enveloped his spirit.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time he had swore an oath. However, he was shocked to discover only one spirit had the restriction! If he broke the bet, he could abandon a Heart of Qi and survive.


    His eyes shed and he smiled.


    "One month. I¡¯ll be here in exactly one month from today!" He said, taking his leave.


    The two didn¡¯t seem to care. Godlord Lin had already turned away and went back to contemtion while the blonde woman smiled with glee at her sudden windfall. She didn¡¯t care if Wei Wuyin became an icicle, it was his own fault, no?

 Chapter 38 - 38: External Heart

    <h4>Chapter 38 - 38: External Heart </h4>


    After departing from the emporium, Wei Wuyin immediately made way to the Orange Circle Service and purchased a month-long subscription for the white crane. It was a little pricey, but he felt intent on making heavy achievements during this month, and knowing the crane was enjoying a luxurious stable left him feeling at ease.


    While he wasn¡¯t sure if he could reach the Sublime Qi Phase in a month, he could at least attempt to refine the Absolute Zero Ice Essence. Even if he failed, the bet would only give him a small loss. The magma essence was definitely worth a few hundred essence stones and had its uses, but he didn¡¯t value it too much.


    If he could form a Divine Heart of Elemental Qi, he could bolster his allies¡¯ cultivation bases and give them a high chance of birthing any elemental qi. This was one of the undisputedly prominent abilities known to those who transformed their Heart of Qi into a Heart of Elemental Qi, let alone a Divine Heart of Elemental Qi devised from high-level advanced elements.


    If he wanted, he could sell his services to others and earn quite a fortune. In the long run, he could earn tens of thousands of essence stones, so this loss wasn¡¯t huge.


    Wei Wuyin searched the map and realized there were locations suitable for secluded cultivation. As a city of cultivators, how could such an establishment not be made?


    These locations offered protective and preventive formations, closed off rooms, and dense Heaven and Earth Essence. There were those suitable for cultivation of one¡¯s realm and those suited for cultivation of spiritual spells and qi arts.


    After finding one listed that had a decent overview description, he made his way over.


    The establishment was called Road to God. It was a very apt name as it focuses on selling rooms that were effective in the cultivating of one¡¯s realm, so it inspired desire and ambition. The reason why people cultivate was to reach supposed godhood and gain immortality, no?


    The location wasn¡¯t very wide like the emporium, but it did have many floors. He could tell it had a total of nine floors and as he looked up, he could see a gathering of essence that even condensed into a state of mist. Of course, flying up there was an illegal action, so it was likely there just for the attractive qualities.


    When he first saw the dense mist, he wanted to see how thick and pure the Essence of Heaven and Earth in the upper floors were. As a cultivator, those areas had an iparably irresistible allure.


    When he entered, he was met with a rather fat man who had a jovial smile and bright eyes. He had that harmless aura that made one lower their guard and treat him kindly.


    "Greetings!" The man asked, "How may I help you today?"


    Wei Wuyin asked for various information about the rooms. There were eight floors and each floor had eight rooms. Therefore, the space was limited. However, generally, those who cultivated here were attempting to reach a breakthrough, so they didn¡¯t stay long.


    The environment was decent and the materials that constructed the walls of the room were called Darkmist Steel. It had an inherent ability to restrict spiritual sense probing and could contain energy rather well. The durability was extraordinary and even those at the Fifth Phase would find it difficult to breach in a short period of time. It offered privacy and safety.


    A month¡¯s rent for the second floor was only three essence stones. As one rose up, the prices also did as well. At the top floor, thirty essence stones was the price.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t need dense essence energy, but it couldn¡¯t hurt, so he purchased the fifth floor for ten essence stones. The jovial manughed and gave him all the necessary materials, including the key to the room, and formation g to the spiritual formations within.


    After taking this, he made his way up. The density of essence was truly higher than below. Even though he hadn¡¯t entered his room yet, he could already see faint signs of essence mist lingering about.


    When he entered the room, the mist was visible and his Hearts of Qi became hungry beasts. They drew the essence within and refined their cores even though he hadn¡¯t taken any action. It was as if they could cultivate without him. This caused him to freeze for a moment, but he dismissed the ludicrous thought.


    Settling in, he calmed himself down and removed the child-sized box storing the Absolute Zero Ice Essence. The temperature dropped dozens degrees instantly. A chill entered the air and frost energy flowed out of the box.


    "ording to the records, one of the most dominant characteristics of Absolute Zero Ice Essence is its sh freeze ability. It makes harvesting it incredibly delicate and iparably dangerous. A single touch of its pure frost energy can freeze one¡¯s blood and lifeforce, deteriorating it instantly, leading to death.


    "There¡¯s also mention of a material change in physicalposition. It could turn flesh into ice, which can shatter instantly. That had to do with the inherent moisture within, right?" As he recalled the various forms of information about the essence, he couldn¡¯t help but feel some concern.


    He actually had a few ideas as to how to approach the refinement, but he wasn¡¯t sure if they would work. Firstly, he thought of using magma or fire qi as a counter to reduce the frost energy¡¯s lethality, but if he did that, the frost energy would be diluted at best, contaminated at worst. Even if he refined it, he¡¯ll be lucky to birth normal Ice Qi, let alone Absolute Zero Ice Qi.


    Another idea was to let his Hearts of Qi do the job and pray, but considering how the frost energy had toe in contact with his meridians and flesh, that wasn¡¯t very smart. Rushing in blindly and hoping for the heavens to keep you safe was ridiculously stupid.


    Immediately, his eyes widened as he thought of a crazy, absolutely insane idea!


    If the pure frost energy came in contact with his flesh, moisture in his body, or lifeforce, it could sh freeze and end up harming or even killing him instantly. But what if it didn¡¯te into contact with his body?


    What if...he externalized the entirety of his Hearts of Qi and absorbed it directly?


    Usually, essence was filtered through the meridians and refined, then directed to the dantian to be absorbed via the Hearts of Qi cores. However, refining the frost energy with his meridians was the same as destroying them.


    Pure yin and yang energy was equally dangerous because of the implications they had with prolonged influence when in contact with the body. They could induce mutations and physiological responses that could lead to violent and life-threatening conditions.


    Even a trace of yang energy can influence a woman¡¯s innate libido, and yin energy can turn a man impotent. That¡¯s if it was improperly handled or wildly refined through the meridians.


    If he directly absorbed them through his Hearts of Qi rather than his meridians, wouldn¡¯t he bypass the possibility of all thoseplications?


    A Qi Method that he had never seen or heard of before was slowly taking shape in his mind as an idea, a radical concept!


    "However, if I extract my Hearts of Qi, could I still control it? What about the qi that¡¯s constantly circting in my body?" He pondered these things. Without the spine and brain center that was the Heart of Qi, a person¡¯s body of qi would undergo a state of unrest and uncontrolled behavior, leading to qi deviation.


    "Wait! I can just extract one, and leave the other to handle the qi in my body. That¡¯s right! I have two, not one, so I can do this without exploding!" Realizing a crucial benefit of having two Hearts of Qi, he became more brazen in his thoughts. If he had one Heart of Qi, while he could theoretically externalize it, he had a near-certain chance of undergoing qi deviation.


    Taking a deep breath, he considered multiple points and felt that this line of strategy was his only choice.


    "I can do this!" He felt more confident the further he pondered on the situation. His Hearts of Qi contained twelve-types of energy, excluding basic energy, and he believed they couldn¡¯t be sh frozen so easily.


    He started meditating. Slowly, he considered the various points of egress for his Heart of Qi. The Heart of Qi¡¯s size was very difficult to determine by standard means, but it could be said as roughly the size of a tennis ball.


    "Mouth." He decided.


    When he had this thought, hemunicated with his spirit that controlled his Heart of Qi. Shockingly, it trembled with excitement! He didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment as he opened his mouth. Before he could even use his qi to guide the Heart of Qi outside his dantian and out of his mouth, it started to move on its own as if aware of his thoughts.


    It shot out like a bullet, passing through his body with an unprecedented familiarity. Only now did he remember that metaphysical qi and the core was constructed with his matterposition in mind. His Heart of Qi was more familiar with his body than him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but warilyugh as a multicolored cyclone shot out of his mouth in a sh.


    When he saw it, his eyes lit up. This was the first time seeing an externalized Heart of Qi! It was very transparent-looking, but also gave off an impable level of realism.


    "Metaphysical Qi!" The concept of metaphysical is rted to reality, both false and true. It manifested reality and thought into one. He had never understood why it was dubbed metaphysical until this very moment.


    It was absolutely beautiful as the cyclone surrounding the core was shockingly symmetrical in shape. He could see that within the core were various images shing of elements, sabers, memories of his very soul and thoughts were present. When he looked deeper, he saw his very first sexual experience and defining moments in life.


    It was like looking at a movie of his own life in a third-person¡¯s perspective. He could even see himself via a bird¡¯s eye view. Was the surroundings real or based on his memories and beliefs? It was as if what he felt and experienced, so did his spirit. As he thought about this, he felt an urge from his soul.


    The spirit of his Heart of Qi informed him that being externalized was a temporary state. It couldn¡¯t stay outside for long, so he needed to be quick. It exhibited mutual excitement at refining the Absolute Zero Ice Essence. It was like a reflection of himself, a clone.


    It was only now did he realize the Heart of Qi was a clone of himself in energy form, with his thoughts, personality, and memories. After all, it was condensed from his mind, matter, essence, and soul - creating the spirit itself.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He shrouded his body in a qi ward infused with all of his various qi types, which produced a multicolored ward.


    Then, he opened the box.


    Woosh!


    A wave of pure frost energy froze the walls and floors instantly. A dense mist of frost emerged in the air as white wisps fluttered about. Wei Wuyin was shocked at how quickly the ice essence shifted the environment. It turned the room into a winter wondend of sorts.


    With his protective ward, the pure frost energy couldn¡¯t prate or harm him. That being said, if he absorbed it through his meridians, there would be no protectiveyer.


    ncing at his Heart of Qi, he found that, like his qi ward, it was simrly unharmed. A level of excitement rarer than anything he¡¯d experienced before was birthed in his heart.


    "Go!" He instructed. The Heart of Qi entered the box with a swishing sound. Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t tell what was happening, but he could see the pure frost energy diminishing rapidly.


    His expression changed instantly.


    This was too fast, no?


    Before a minute had passed, the frost energy that had shifted the environment was all drawn into the box and disappeared entirely.


    His left eye and eyebrow twitched.


    Then, after a while, he felt his soul scream with content. This scream originated from his spirit, the spirit of his Heart of Qi.


    Woosh!


    The Heart of Qi swiftly exited the box. Without him having time to analyze it, it shot into his mouth with haste. His head tilted back in recoil and he had a weird expression.


    Before he knew it, his Heart of Qi was in his dantian. He realized a bridge of qi had been immediately formed upon its arrival connecting the two Hearts of Qi. This bridge carried faint traces of icy-blue energy like a tube. It went from one cyclone to the other.


    They...


    His mouth was agape.


    That icy-blue energy was Absolute Zero Frost Energy! It was as pure as his yin and yang energies! This...


    He calmed himself down and started to feel the changes in his Hearts of Qi. This was the first time he didn¡¯t need toprehend an energy source and itsposition, absorb the energy, and replicate its features so it would be self-creating.


    This was why talent andprehension was required for elemental birthing. The self-creating energy wasn¡¯t automatic. One had to understand theposition, differences, and traits of a certain specific type of element so it can auto-convert. Otherwise, one would just give birth to lightning qi instead of violet lightning qi, or fail giving birth to it altogether.


    Essence into energy, energy into qi.


    After several hours, his Hearts of Qi had finished their exchange. His silver eyes now exuded an icy aura, and sparkled with pure frost energy. Within his mind, all sorts of insights into Absolute Zero Ice Energy emerged.


    "I¡¯ve actually birthed Absolute Zero Ice Qi with such rtive ease..." At this point, he didn¡¯t know if the circumstances and his innate talent attributed to it all, or if it was because his karmic luck was absurdly high. It was utterlyughable how easy it was.


    Moreover, zing Inferno Magma Qi was far more difficult to birth, no? It took a full ten days! However, when his Heart of Qi absorbed the energy directly, it took less than a minute!


    He inspected his body and felt an astonishing feeling offort. His body was still being tempered by the refined Absolute Zero frost energy, and there was no harm. In fact, he couldn¡¯t physically feel anything but warmth now. He wasn¡¯t entirely sure, but he had the feeling that regardless of which spectrum of temperature he faced, he would constantly feel this level of warmth.


    Like a permanent homeostasis.


    Was this what immune to heat and cold meant?


    As he pondered on his state, he recalled something. A grin formed on his lips suffusing a victorious excitement.


    "I won! Haha!"

 Chapter 39 - 39: Elemental Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 39 - 39: Elemental Lesson </h4>


    One weekter.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s athletic figure was surrounded by mystical energy, white and pure, light and free. He deeply inhaled, and the energy entered his nostrils, openings of his closed eyelids, mouth and ears. It was as if every orifice of his body was breathing as the energy used any means to enter his body.


    When the energy had been fully consumed, Wei Wuyin¡¯s closed eyes snapped open. A scintiting multicolored light effused from his eyes, bathing the world in variety. A shimmering mixture of colors were beautiful and majestic.


    A soft exhaleter, and he spat out a wad of purified essence. There wasn¡¯t a hint of turbid or tainted essence within that breath of his. It was exceedingly pure and could be used by others to cultivate to great effect.


    "Extraordinary!" Wei Wuyin excitedly eximed as he analyzed the myriad changes urring in his body, in his qi, and in his spirit.


    During this week, he had designated a majority of his efforts to fuse his fire, water, earth, wind, metal, lightning, wood, magma, and ice energies into one. It was the initial birthing process of Elemental Energy.


    Condensing elemental energy wasn¡¯t difficult. In fact, the most difficult portion was birthing nine elements rather thanbining them into one. That was because the nine elements were like pieces of a puzzle, and with all nine, one can easily fit them into a single whole.


    Therefore, creating elemental energy wasn¡¯t difficult. Neither was transforming one¡¯s Heart of Qi. The sole reason why he took a week had to do with the Qi Method he was cultivating: Divine Element Form.


    The Divine Element Form didn¡¯t just require the birth of elemental energy, but required the transformation of the core within the Heart of Qi. The core contained its quintessence, all of its energies, all of its substance, and was the hub that housed the spirit.


    The ¡¯Divine Heart¡¯ aspect referred to fusing all the nine-types of elemental energies within the core into true elemental energy, recing the nine-types entirely. At that point, he would no longer possess Absolute Zero Frost Energy or Life Meadow Wood Energy, but Divine Element Energy.


    Divine Element Energy contained the inherent abilities of all his elements and advanced elements multiplied by several-fold in terms of intensity and might. Therefore, the inherent vitality and lifeforce within was far stronger than before.


    He had spent an entire week on this fusion process, making thatpleted puzzle into a single whole picture. There was no longer a way to disconnect or segregate them.


    His core was no longer multicolored, but a pure white color. He could still feel yin, yang, yin-yang, and saber energies within, but its substructure had be true elemental energy.


    The elemental energy generated Elemental Qi that swirled within the cyclone surrounding the core. From this cyclone, streams of white qi circted throughout his body and tempered it as per usual.


    He felt an exceptionally powerful strength emerge from his body with each tempering cyclepleted. The attributes of his body from before had jumped considerably! He squeezed his fists and felt like he had endless and boundless power within.


    "I have two Hearts of Qi, but only one has been thoroughly transformed into a Divine Heart of Elemental Qi. Now, it no longer contains basic energy or qi, just elemental energy and qi." As he muttered this, he checked his other Heart of Qi. Its core wasn¡¯t white, but multicolored containing all the thirteen-types of energy, including basic energy.


    "I can produce elemental qi with either core, but the elemental qi from my Divine Heart is far stronger. Is this the inherent difference between a transformed heart and a standard one? One contains the energy, and one bes it!" As he regarded these differences, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement.


    He was originally nning on transforming both of his Hearts of Qi with elemental energy, but he stopped himself. In the end, he decided against itpletely.


    At first, he wanted two Divine Hearts of Elemental Qi, but now, with the Nascent Saber Soul, he felt the need to strengthen his saber qi. Therefore, he needed a Heart of Saber Qi.


    However, he didn¡¯t want an ordinary one! He wanted a Divine Heart of Saber Qi! He nned to transform his core in much the same way as the other one,pletely and on a fundamental level!


    His decision was reinforced when he realized the benefits a Divine Heart gave his spirit, essence, matter, and mind! He had never felt so clear-headed, so physically empowered, and so hungry!


    His meridians had experienced a change on a fundamental level, allowing him to absorb and refine elemental energies as easy as breathing oxygen itself. His spiritual sense now embodied the characteristics of all nine elements, and none of them could hinder his perception, either physical or spiritual!


    As for his physique, each element had benefits when birthed and tempered one¡¯s body and qi.


    Earth: Durability & Strength.


    Water: Flexibility & Fluidity of Movement.


    Wind: Ease of Control & Movement Speed.


    Fire: Resilient to Heat & Cold.


    Metal: Toughness, Durability, & Fluidity of Form.


    Lightning: Reaction Speed, Reflexes, & Movement Speed.


    Wood: Flexibility, Adaptability, & Strength.


    Magma: Immunity to Heat(to a certain degree), & Fluidity of Movement.


    Ice: Immunity to Cold(to a certain degree) & Toughness.


    These were the specific benefits of an elemental birth outside of the overall general increase in physique with each inclusion. While they all increased physical attributes, some enhanced certain aspects more than others, such as magma may increase physical strength higher than ice.


    If he included the benefits of his high-level essences, such as the Life Meadow Wood Essence¡¯s vitality and lifeforce, he realized that all of those traits had been increased by nine-fold, at least!


    Wei Wuyin felt truly empowered! He knew with just his physical strength, he could kill a Mortal God level expert! He was absolutely certain of this.


    If he created a Divine Heart of Saber Qi, who knew how powerful he would be!


    He took a deep breath and started to remove the essence stones from his bag. He was going to transform his Heart of Qi at this very moment! Wei Wuyin had no intentions of settling, and was going to go for broke.


    Sixteen dayster.


    A ferocious saber qi was born! It released a sharp keen of ughter and ferocity! A hymn of sabers permeated the air as the surrounding space was sliced apart without mercy.


    Wei Wuyin stood up, in his right hand was Element. Its long body, curvature of the spine, and sharp ded edge carried a trace of ughter.


    "So this is what a Heart of Saber Qi can do!" Wei Wuyin grinned, excited. He had been making huge leaps in cultivation one after another, but he still felt pressured by the Eighteen Cmities of Hell. If it wasn¡¯t for that, he would¡¯ve set his personal strength as a lower priority, but now, it was his greatest priority.


    With a Divine Heart of Elemental Qi and Divine Heart of Saber Qi, he realized his entire aura had changed. He had a natural, attuned with the world, yet boundlessly overbearing and fierce aura.


    A pure qi circted around Element. It no longer left a trace of multicolored light as it moved, only a white streak.


    This white streak was elemental energy of the highest purity, formed by thebined force of high-level elements. Even Divine King Han Xei hadn¡¯t reached this level!


    His Divine Heart of Saber Qi still had elemental energies within, but they were thoroughly under the forceful lead of the saber energy. They could only bolster its strength and follow it into battle.


    Wei Wuyin had also realized an inherent issue with Ethereal Qi Hearts. When he relied solely on his Divine Heart of Saber Qi, he couldn¡¯t execute any standard elemental qi arts. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t create fire, but that it would always take the form of a saber, possessing an inherent saber quality. The saber intent birthed was exceptionally overbearing, forcefully inserting itself into everything.


    Even movement arts were transformed, and with saber qi as its lead, it made controlling and regting the qi arts ording to its described ways difficult, if not impossible. This w was likely why there were no Divine Heart of Saber Qi Methods, or any ¡¯Divine¡¯ Heart of Ethereal Qi in the Scarlet Dao Temple.


    Luckily, he hadn¡¯t transformed his Hearts of Qi into only saber qi.


    Fortunately, his elemental qi could execute any elemental art and increase its base strength by nine-fold! The difference was clear. It was already far stronger than normal Elemental Qi Hearts, as even Jiao Ning, who possessed a Heart of Wind Qi, could only increase her wind qi arts strength by three-fold.


    "It¡¯s just unfortunate," he sighed. "I used six hundred and thirty-two essence stones to help transform my Heart of Qi." Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t need those essence stones for the Divine Heart of Elemental Qi. After all, his qi and core was already the nine elements to begin with. All that was required was a process of fusion and refinement.


    This was why cultivating the qi method was too easy, but saber qi needed to be refined by his intent and infused. Luckily, his new Externalize Heart Qi Method sped up refinement speed by a tremendous amount. After all, essence stones were already refined essence to begin with, so it didn¡¯t need to enter his meridians.


    He learned that using this method, he could drastically increase his cultivation speed and eliminate possibleplications of pure energy or impure essence circting within his body. Of course, there were downsides.


    His Hearts of Qi were incredibly fragile to begin with. If he suffered an attack while cultivating while externalizing, it would be as easy as breathing for other cultivators to eliminate them. Therefore, he decided to only use it when he was absolutely assured of his safety.


    Also, if he absorbed the Essence of Heaven and Earth, his Hearts of Qi would also absorb the impurities, bits and pieces of taint that would usually get filtered out by his meridians. This could lead to it bing ill, slow in cirction, or weaker. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t rashly absorb the ambient essence from the world, having to rely on refined essence stones.


    At the moment, he had barely any rtions with anyone in Golden Milk City and no enemies, which was why he felt assured to take such a risk. However, in a ce like the Scarlet Sris Sect, even if he had a 99% assurance, he decided to never take it.


    The price for a slight mishap was far too heavy.


    Afterpleting his transformative cultivation, he still had a few days before the month¡¯s due date was over. He used the Exteralize Heart Qi Method to rapidly absorb the remaining four hundred and so essence stones. He split the stones in half, and checked his progress.


    If the False Reality Phase had percentages of development towards Sublime Qi Phase, then he was about forty-percent of the way there with both Hearts. He now knew that he needed about five hundred for each Heart of Qi.


    Noting this, he finally left.


    When he arrived at the Surabhi Emporium, it was still filled with a lively aura. He truly had nothing but praise to the one who devised such an establishment. It was suited for all needs, and sometimes, you might even discover something you didn¡¯t even know you wanted.


    He even saw that friendly attendant just idling away, waiting patiently for confused or questioning arrivals. He softly smiled and went to Kosh¡¯s Energy.


    Wei Wuyin saw the clerk who just sat in a chair with a look of boredom. Wei Wuyin realized that such an expensive shop didn¡¯t have a swarm of customers daily. After all, high-level essences weren¡¯t something just anyone could afford. Those who didn¡¯t have a strong backer or high cultivation base could only rely on lucky chances to obtain one.


    The sheer prices were incredibly expensive, and if asked a year ago if he could buy a high-level essence stone for one hundred and fifty stones, he would¡¯veughed and called the person nuts.


    When the clerk saw Wei Wuyin arrive, he slyly smiled with eyes containing a slight trace of mocking. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother with him, as he just stood in a corner and quietly waited.


    He paid attention to the time and waited. It should be an hour before the total time of a full month ends. In the cultivation world, every month was determined by thirty sr and lunar cycles. When the sun and the moon descends and ascends.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t hold any doubt about the time of the meeting due to the agreement.


    Soon, the minutes ticked away.


    Then, an hour arrived.


    Abruptly, two hours came and went.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression turned uglier by the passing second. He had already thought of the various one-day orders he would ask for. He had a belly full of dark desires yet no outlet.


    Three hours passed.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes were closed and the rage in his heart was bing murderously fierce. Who liked waiting for someone? He sure as fuck didn¡¯t.


    "You know, those two had already left the city. If you¡¯re thinking of begging for your magma essence back, you¡¯re out of luck." The clerk finally said after realizing the aura Wei Wuyin was emitting felt a little dangerous. At first, he found it funny, but Wei Wuyin¡¯s aura was causing him to shriek in fear within his heart.


    "What?!" He whipped his head fiercely towards the clerk. "They left?!"


    The clerk took a step back, awkwardlyughing in hopes of defusing the tense and ufortableness in his heart, "uh, yeah. They left the day of. I saw them leave the city, and I don¡¯t think they intended toe back."


    "..." Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes were wide, disbelief at their gall and the utter shamelessness. You make a bet and then depart? Aren¡¯t you just cheating people? Can you even call yourself a Godlord?!


    The respect he had for Godlord Lin dropped to the lowest possible point.


    "Where did they go?!" He was going to get his victory.


    "Uh, northwest, I think. They should be heading to the Wu Empire¡¯s Capital City, Wudao." The clerk answered sheepishly.


    "...Northwest? Fuck!" Wei Wuyin viciously stomped his feet. An aura of white elemental qi entered the air. The world became cowed as the various natural elements went awry, matching his anger.


    The wind currents became enraged, chaotic and everflowing. The moisture condensed into ice droplets and steam vapor. The floor softened, hardened, cracked, and shifted. A slicing air surged, overbearing, imperious, and murderous.


    The disturbance caused all those on the above and below floors to feel like an earthquake was happening. There were yelps of panic, fearful shrieks, and confused questions slinging from the crowd.


    Wei Wuyin rarely ever lost his cool, but the fact they essentially cheated him made him feel stupid and naive. In fact, he was essentially robbed, and he gave it to them with the utmost confidence. How could he not be angry? How could he not be enraged?! His trust in the honor of a Godlord had vanished into thin air.


    Zroom!


    He felt a spiritual sense sweep towards his area. This spiritual sense stopped on him. It was prating and daunting. A strong taste of metal entered his mouth, and faint tingling itched at his skin. He could feel a hint of qi within.


    He calmed himself down after sensing this spiritual sense linger on his body. As he did, the manifestations of elemental chaos and slicing currents subsided.


    "Thanks for telling me," he said, looking dejected. He directly left the emporium before the situation devolved into Mortal Gods descending to investigate. The spiritual sense followed him out and then withdrew itself.


    Whoever that spiritual sense belonged to, he knew it belonged to a Godlord. That expert was likely the Godlord who ran the Golden Milk City. Wei Wuyin had no desire of enraging someone who¡¯s qi were infused with their spiritual strength.


    He heavily sighed in his heart, his emotions already soothing out. He knew that overconfidence was a weakness, yet he was overconfident. He also knew that people were unreliable, yet he trusted people. The prestigious title of Godlord had blinded him.


    "Tch. Lesson learned. Take it as a learning experience." Was all he could say tofort his heart.


    However, he will have his victory...one day.

 Chapter 40 - 40: Rite Of A Sinner

    <h4>Chapter 40 - 40: Rite Of A Sinner </h4>


    On the broad back of the white crane, Wei Wuyin soared through the air. Golden Milk City had already be a small blip behind him. Having left, he headed east, not northwest.


    He still had a sense of priority, so he would first make way for the Helios Witch¡¯s territory within the Mystic Elven Forest. For that, he would need to leave the Wu Country and travel further east, bypassing the Clear Sky Mountain Range to enter the forest itself.


    It had nearly been two months since Mei Mei¡¯s disappearance. He had made significant progress in his cultivation during this period. The only path left to him was reaching the next phase of cultivation. Therefore, he had no need to dy any longer.


    Whether he could find her was still an unlikely possibility. After all, even if he went to the Helios Witch, his only lead, it wasn¡¯t a definite possibility that she had something to do with it.


    That was Wei Si¡¯s deduction based on his keen sense of smell. He didn¡¯t actually see her get taken. In fact, Mei Mei could¡¯ve been practically disintegrated like Gu Futu. If so, he could only find out why and if it had anything to do with her dealings with the Helios Witch.


    This was why he didn¡¯t feel an immense amount of pressure in finding her or searching. His only clue was vague anyhow. Not everything would justy below his feet, pointing towards what happened. He wasn¡¯t that naive.


    If this turned out to be a deadend, it¡¯s likely the story of Mei Mei would end up unsolved, regardless of his emotions or desires.


    The journey there was no longer filled with detours or lucky chances. His karmic luck value had remained the same, and he hadn¡¯t met anyone outside of the traveling cultivators. As they were on their way somewhere, there was no need to bother each other.


    It was a boring cycle of fly for nearly ten to twelve hours, eat, rest and recover, and repeat.


    Wei Wuyin had stopped a few times in towns and cities, but besides finding a brief andfortable bed to rest on, he didn¡¯t interact with the locals or other travelers. While there were bandits who stayed in the shadows and attacked travelers and merchants, the white crane could rival First Stage of Qi Condensation experts, so there was barely any need for him to do a thing.


    Any cultivator who could enter the Qi Condensation Realm would have their entire life changed in the Wu Country. Resorting to banditry to rob mortals for silver and gold was fruitless.


    In that realm, mortal wealth was no longer an issue.


    You had the opportunity to be a guard of a grand city like Ash Dragon City or Golden Milk City. A single day¡¯s pay could encapste the entire lifetime wealth of a mortal.


    You could establish your own n, have dozens of wives, and hundreds of children and make sure each was fed and taken care of.


    Therefore, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t need to bother with those trifling matters. And while there were cultivator bandits, they wouldn¡¯t target those with powerful mounts, but those too weak to afford to raise or train mounts.


    Before long, three weeks zipped by.


    Wei Wuyin, atop the white crane, could see a mountain range in the distance. It was a series of tall mountains that went up two kilometers high. It was like jagged teeth, rising and falling, with spaces in between. In certain angles, they seemed to be connected and alive, like the jaws of a shark.


    Then, as one looked up in the sky above those ferocious mountains, they would see a clear sky. There were clouds in the nearby area, but above those mountains, there was an obviousck of them. Even when the clouds floated towards it, it seemed they would never touch that distinct portion of clear sky; they never did.


    Wei Wuyin felt enlivened at finally seeing this mountain range. Having traveled for so long, he knew his goal was on the other side. Luckily, the white crane could easily fly over that range.


    If it was any other mount whose strength was below that of a Qi Condensation cultivator, the mysterious force surrounding the mountain would impede them all.


    Wei Wuyin had read about this mysterious force, but most of the information was vague detailing of the mountain¡¯s characteristics. There were some who theorized that the mountain range was a piece of a jaw from a divine beast, others believed it was formed by an expert who could travel the stars.


    There were other theories, but those two were the most grand. The rest were more mundane and didn¡¯t leave much to one¡¯s imagination. He knew that one of those mundane theories was likely the truth behind the mountain¡¯s mysterious force and horrific shape, but he had always enjoyed embellishments of a story.


    Rubbing the white crane¡¯s feathers, he grinned and urged it to travel faster. Now that he was here, he wanted to see this mountain¡¯s force! A throb of excitement entered his heart at the unknown and new.


    BOOM!


    Just as he felt that throb, an explosive sound erupted nearby. Wei Wuyin frowned, the sound came off kind of muffled and indistinguishable, but he knew its location. He turned north and frowned.


    Kree!!


    Suddenly, the crane cried in a heartrending shriek. It pped its wings fiercely and soared towards the direct south. Its speed had nearly doubled. Wei Wuyin was caught off guard, but with his cultivation, how could he be thrown off because of this?


    He ced his hand softly on its back and a trace of qi attached him to the crane. Then, when he was fastened, he sent it a spiritualmunication.


    Fear.


    When he received a reply, that was all he felt. He couldn¡¯t actually talk to the crane, but he knew its feelings and emotions. The emotions it projected was fear and abject horror, a strong sense of instinctual danger on the horizon.


    "Horizon?" Wei Wuyin frowned, looking north with his eyes. There was nothing there. Why was the...


    "Wait...what¡¯s that?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes narrowed to near slits. At the horizon to the north, a small distortion wasing into creation. It was slight, not even something noteworthy, but then it started to expand.


    "A heatwave?" The distorted sight looked like the simmering of heat, like the birth of a mirage in a desert, or the fumes of hot gas in the air. It was that shimmering of one¡¯s vision that would make one question if what they saw was actually real.


    Kree!! Kreeeeee!!!


    The crane¡¯s speed abruptly increased. It had directly entered its fastest state, fully intent on running away. A deep, absolutely horrified feeling emerged in its heart. Wei Wuyin could tell the stress of this flight was even causing some of its feathers to dislodge and its muscles to tear apart.


    "What are you doing?!" Seeing its self-destructive state, Wei Wuyin screamed. He took his eyes off the north and used his elemental qi to enter the white crane¡¯s body. A dense vitality and lifeforce entered its body as he executed the Earthly Wood Heal Qi Art.


    With elemental qi and a high-level wood essence, the effectiveness was dozens of times greater than described. In a split second, the crane¡¯s body was healed and filled with powerful strength.


    However, instead of stopping, the crane started to overdrive its entirety. Its lifeforce started to burn as it traveled faster and faster.


    It was actually burning its lifeforce!!


    Wei Wuyin was driven speechless from shock. He considered knocking the crane unconscious. Subconsciously, he turned his head back to the north and when he did, his pupils shrunk!


    That invisible distortion had be a rolling cloud of dust, rocks, winds, and trees. It wasing at him like a gigantic, godly hand was pushing the earth and sky towards him. It was several miles high and he could even see wildlife being flung upwards.


    "How?!" He had taken his eyes off it for a few seconds, how did that even happen?! What the fuck is happening?!


    He didn¡¯t have time to think. The crane¡¯s actions were right, but fruitless. It wasn¡¯t fast enough. The wall was traveling at least a tenth of a mile a second. This went far beyond the crane¡¯s speed.


    "Stop! I¡¯ll protect you!" He shouted, not giving the crane enough time to react as his qi entered its body and rendered its body immobile. He jumped and grasped the air.


    A hand of elemental qi formed,rge enough to encapste the crane entirely. It clenched itself softly around the crane¡¯s body, and Wei Wuyin grabbed it and dove directly towards the ground.


    His movement speed was far faster than the crane. He carried the crane, using his elemental qi, he executed the Thunder Step Qi Art the moment his foot touched the ground, exploding forth with thunderous momentum.


    Boom!!!


    The earth was destroyed where he stepped, a huge crater formed in the earth that went as deep as five meters. He traveled a hundred meters in a blink. He continuously executed the art, pushing it to its limits.


    "What?! That¡¯s all?!" Wei Wuyin was deeply shocked. He had only traveled about a hundred meters each time, but the wall moved about one hundred and sixth meters a second at least. Even though his speed was far surpassing his current cultivation base, he still didn¡¯t travel far or fast enough.


    When he turned back to take a look, his vision became filled with the scenery of a magnificent wall. He couldn¡¯t see its end. This wall was made of dust, of earth, of rivers, of animals, of trees, of clouds, and even people.


    He could see a middle-aged woman¡¯s body being pushed along in the middle of this wall, but no lifeforce emitted from her body. She was dead.


    His heart pounded with intense fear.


    "Was this the first cmity?!" The thought surged a deep unwillingness in his heart. He had just be a Mortal God, had just reached a level of a true genius, and was still young!!


    There were things he hadn¡¯t aplished yet. He wanted a proper harem, to have ten women at once! He wanted children who he could be proud of! He wanted a city like Golden Milk City, rich and filled with creativity! He wanted his own sect, one that could rule an entire world! He wanted more! He needed more!


    "Aaarghhhh!" He violently roared, his eyes fierce and ruthless. With that roar, his two Hearts of Qi sent their strongest sources of qi for his usage, even drawing upon their quintessential energy to the maximum disregarding the cost.


    "Element!" He called forth his saber soul, forming its body with the purest elemental and saber energies. Grasping it, he didn¡¯t turn back and fight, but continued running.


    He knew that the wall pushed forth an absolutely destructive amount of force within, uplifting the very earth and rivers of the world, and a mysterious energy was carried with it. This energy was destructive and fierce, but not to the flesh or its state. The middle-aged woman wasn¡¯t the only corpse he saw. There were others, and each one had dead eyes and exuded no lifeforce, but their bodies werepletely intact and undamaged.


    This force uplifted the world and destroyed all life!


    How could he fight something he didn¡¯t understand?!


    Instead, he summoned Element and sliced ferociously in front of him. A slicing wave of qi cut through the air, removing air resistance for a brief moment. Then, he drew upon his strongest energy and all his elemental energy.


    He didn¡¯t rely on elemental qi to execute Thunder Step, but he used another movement art. One he had just invented, because he needed to!


    Elemental Saber Life Securing Art!


    This was the name of the art he had just made up. Making up this name was like marking the world, saying: "I will survive!"


    He drew upon his entirety, both of his Hearts of Qi, and most of their energy. He grabbed the white crane, hugging it tightly. No longer would he use his body to move forward, but let the elements do it.


    "Ahhhhh!!!" He shouted with his life on the line, slicing Element out once more! He turned into aet of elemental saber qi and fired off. In a blink, his speed and form reached a miraculous state. He was no longer moving with mass or a body, but with the elements, with the world, with the saber.


    Woosh!!


    The wall was just a mile away from him. Just his actions alone wasted so much time that the wall was already so near.


    Now, in the world, there was one wall and oneet of white light. One chasing and one running away.


    As he ran, his body underwent numerous changes due to the stress, his meridians and flesh were meshed together with his elemental and saber qi. It was monstrously painful and yet, he did not let up for a single moment.


    This continued for forty-nine seconds. From the moment he activated his art, Wei Wuyin had already ran for a full forty-nine seconds!


    Then, it dissipated abruptly. The wall copsed, leaving just a strip of cleannd, and a pile up of corpses, rocks, and trees.


    "Argh!" Wei Wuyin exited the art immediately after it stopped. He tumbled, his head, arms, legs, iling wildly as he was rolled forward like a dead body. The impacts towards the ground barely hindered his momentum, and only when he smashed into a mountain, digging in nearly three hundred meters deep, did he stop.


    Luckily, his body had been tempered by elemental energy, so he barely survived. Unfortunately, his bones were broken, his muscles and skin ripped, even several of his teeth had fallen out.


    As for his hair and clothes, he didn¡¯t have any.


    Anywhere.


    In the depths of the mountain, he crawled out. It took him an hour before he escaped,nding heavily on the ground with a thud. When he did, he heard a cry of a bird nearby.


    The bird flew beside him and used its beak to softly peck at his naked, hairless body, as if trying to verify its guess.


    "I-it¡¯s me..." Wei Wuyin said in an exhausted and pained voice. The white crane¡¯s momentum had been halted with his remaining energy. While he had a faint chance at surviving the momentum, the crane did not.


    He realized only after the fact how stupid he was. Thest bit of energy would have ensured his survival without the risky tumble, but he used it on the crane instead, and nearly lost his life in the resulting crash.


    "Haha," he had tried everything to survive, even drawing upon the quintessence energy of his Hearts of Qi, causing them to nearly destabilize, but in hisst action, he saved the crane instead of himself.


    It was trulyughable.


    Zsst!!


    "Argh!" A burning sensation stung his skin. He weakly lifted his head and looked at his right arm. He saw blood-colored lights erupt from his skin.


    In a portion of the tattoos that were originally empty, a series of new tattoos formed. He couldn¡¯t actually read it, but he knew what it meant:


    Rite of a Sinner.


    First Cmity: Awakened.


    "..." Wei Wuyin groaned in agony and pain. What the fuck was this?


    This...this wasn¡¯t the first cmity?!?!


    In the scriptures, it had described that those who hold the Bloodline of Sin must pass a trial against heaven. It wasn¡¯t a normal heavenly tribtion, but one filled with the intent to kill you and anything around you.


    After sessfully obtaining the rights, only then can one undergo the Eighteen Cmities of Hell.


    He didn¡¯t expect it to be so out of nowhere.


    Wei Wuyinid t on his back, his eyes blurry as he stared up at the sky. A wave of exhaustion flowed through his body as he felt like sleeping.


    Before then, he used his all to raise his left hand, stuck only his middle-finger to the air and yelled weakly, "Fuck you heaven, fuck you hell, fuck you first sinner! Fuck you all!"


    Before he could curse more, his hand fell nearly lifelessly as his eyes closed.


    The white crane grew terrified. Hastily arriving next to her master as she tried to wake him up, even faint traces of tears formed in her eyes. This master gave his life to save her! She was filled with sadness.


    Wei Wuyin twitched abruptly, scaring the crane, and then started to snore.


    "..." The crane.

 Chapter 41 - 41: Aftermath

    <h4>Chapter 41 - 41: Aftermath </h4>


    Near ake, a nude figure washed himself off. The loose dirt, blood, and peeled skin was scrubbed off with his hands. Besides two pieces of essory, a ne of a crescent moon and a ring, there was nothing else on his body.


    Wei Wuyin was distraught at his circumstance. Hisst ditch effort to survive disintegrated his Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s spatial ring, his clothes, and all his hair. He was bald, without any eyshes or eyebrows, and even his pubic hair had been turned into dust.


    The only two things that survived was the threeyered ring and the crescent moon ne that came from it. He wasn¡¯t too shocked that they survived. He couldn¡¯t even figure out the materials they were made of; therefore, they couldn¡¯t be ordinary.


    "Where am I?" Wei Wuyin asked himself. The nearby crane dipped its beak into theke, drinking its contents with a satisfied expression. Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyebrow twitched.


    He was lost.


    His current location was far from the maelstrom of destruction. However, he didn¡¯t know how fast he was going or how fast the wall went. He tried to make an estimation, believing he had traveled about one hundred to three hundred miles away from the Clear Sky Mountain Range.


    "It¡¯s not like I teleported, no? But then, why can¡¯t I find it?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s frustration furthered when he recalled taking the crane into the skies and finding no mountain range. He couldn¡¯t have traveled a thousand miles away, right?


    If he did, considering he traveled south, directly opposite to the wall¡¯s iing direction, he would¡¯ve been in the Jade Lotus Domain, or near it. From the Clear Sky Mountain, westy the Gaia State of the Earthly Titan Sect and Scarlet Sris Domain.


    Northwest from the Scarlet Sris Domain was the Sky Sword Domain, directly north was the Aqua Echo Sect, and east from the Aqua Echo Sect was the Wu Central Lands of the Wu Country and home to the Capital.


    If he had traveled north from the Clear Sky Mountain Range, he would¡¯ve been in the Wu Central Lands, but he went south. With only the Jade Lotus Domain being south, bordering another country, he had only two possible locations: the Jade Lotus Domain or Xin Country.


    Looking back at the destruction that had urred, he wondered how many lives were lost. How many families were killed, cities and viges were swept up, and sects destroyed if he truly did travel as far as he believed.


    "Even worse, my Hearts of Qi are damaged. They¡¯ll need time to recover, even the qi cyclone around them destabilized." Sighing ruefully, he felt the immense pain aching his body. Not to mention the damage to his Hearts of Qi, his actual fleshy body was damaged, both internally and externally.


    To make matters worse, he didn¡¯t have any medicinal pills to help or qi to bolster his healing rate. He would have to wait with fractured teeth and bones, missing teeth and hair, and bruised flesh until he either obtained the appropriate pills or his Hearts of Qi recovered.


    As he looked in the reflection of the water, his handsome visage no longer existed. Instead, he looked like a dirty hillbilly with a toned body. In fact, his hairless state made him somewhat monstrous-looking.


    He rubbed his bald cranium and winced in pain. There was a considerable dent in his skull about the size of a baby¡¯s fist, and it was quite noticeable. Without qi, he couldn¡¯t even smooth this out. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for his enhanced brain¡¯s flesh, that dent would¡¯ve been fatal.


    Even now, he felt his bodily control slip at times, like his brain had suffered considerable damage. When he walked, he would limp at times and even his hands trembled randomly or just outright be useless for a period.


    Wei Wuyin knew his motor functions were affected by the rolling and smashing into the ground and mountain. It was already lucky his bones didn¡¯t shatter into bits, only fractured and broke, but the extent was throughout his skeletal system. The only piece of bone that had very little damage was the spine, as it was the most tempered aspect of any cultivator.


    Despite that, he still felt numbness in his legs.


    The crane finished drinking and made its way to Wei Wuyin, it rubbed its beak in his right hand. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t respond, his eyes closed as he felt the dent in his skull with his left.


    The crane cried softly, only then attracting Wei Wuyin¡¯s attention. When he saw the crane¡¯s beak rubbing his palm, his eyes constricted.


    He didn¡¯t feel that.


    He couldn¡¯t feel that.


    He grasped his right arm with his left hand and squeezed. He even put enough force to further the fracture in his bone. Only then did he realize that his entire right arm had grown numb to pain. He moved it, and it trembled throughout the motion, indicating the severity of his current condition.


    Taking a deep breath, he felt a deep pit form in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to admit it, but there¡¯s another reason why he couldn¡¯t realize where he was.


    His memory was affected.


    He tried to recall things. He recalled time in the Scarlet Sris Sect.


    How he found an essence stone, propelling him to an Inner Disciple, joining Mei Mei¡¯s faction, all sorts of missions and events, his engagements with the Jiang brothers, and him cultivating diligently to ascend to the second phase.


    He continued to recall, but after he reached the middle portions of his Core Disciple life, it grew blurry and then nk.


    "My most recent memory is my escape! The next recent memory, what is it! What is it!!! I became a Mortal God, wait. No, Ash Dragon City...No, Jade? Jade...Argh!" His head started to fiercely pound with pain. Wei Wuyin clenched his head and violently fell to his knees with a thud.


    "Shit!" He viciously spat, misty spittle and blood escaping from his lips. His wounds opened as they bled once more, covering his body with a sanguine color.


    His memories were affected and he had lost a portion of it. As a cultivator, he knew it was temporary. All damage to the brain could be healed with the appropriate treatment, and he possessed the Life Meadow Wood Qi. He needed to wait.


    He just needed to wait.


    As he thought like this, he felt sleepy. Abruptly, he thought about how dirty and bloody he was from the escape. It made him feel uneasy.


    "Ake!" He felt relieved that he could clean himself, he started to rub theke water onto his flesh, cleaning the dirt and blood off.


    Wei Wuyin looked around, unable to recall anyndmarks. He didn¡¯t know how far he traveled, but it couldn¡¯t have been too far, right? A few hundred miles at most.


    "Where am I?"


    The crane softly cried. Wei Wuyin had gone through these series of changes four times now. He hadn¡¯t even realized that weeks had passed. This was the thirdke they were in, and they¡¯ve traveled far, always under his orders to find ake to clean himself up.


    The only sce the crane had was his predictability. Always the fourth cycle would he stop losing his memory and continue forward, always the fourth. Then, they¡¯d leave and travel in a direction until they found anotherke. Then, as he¡¯s washing himself, he would undergo a series of memory loss once more.


    The crane felt guilty, deeply andpletely. Wei Wuyin, in one of his stupors, mentioned giving his energy to save the crane instead of himself. However, he didn¡¯t regret it. That being said, he forgot that conversation too.


    After Wei Wuyin spat out once more in pain, groveling on the ground, dirtying himself once again, he turned towards the crane.


    "Let¡¯s go. We need to find the mountain," he said as he mounted the crane. They took to the skies for several minutes, but Wei Wuyin winced once more, the light in his eyes fading and revitalizing once more.


    "Gah, I¡¯m so dirty. Let¡¯s find ake nearby on the way." Wei Wuyin said, ordering the crane to continue.


    It cried with a hint of sorrow, but faithfully carried out its master¡¯s orders.

 Chapter 42 - 42: Life Without

    <h4>Chapter 42 - 42: Life Without </h4>


    In a small vige, simple and coarse, a little girl was kicking her tiny legs back and forth from a resting bench. This vige was the home of several hundred people, and sat by a river, their lifeblood.


    There were rarely any events happening here, as theirnd wasn¡¯t worth much and their people were poor. Out of the typical path from cities and towns, this vige went unnoticed.


    "Hey mister!" The little girl called out, chewing on some homemade soft candy. "You¡¯re not from ¡¯round here, right?" Her big blue eyes and pigtails made her exceptionally cute as they exuded boundless curiosity.


    Beside the little girl,ying on the ground as if asleep, was a man. He had unkempt ck hair, dirty, ck robes with various rips and tears, and no shoes. His robe didn¡¯t seem to fit him, being a few sizes toorge, and his face was a mixture of dirt and mud.


    The dirty man picked his nose, but continued to feign his sleeping appearance.


    "I know you¡¯re not asleep!" The little girl pouted and kicked her legs out more fiercely.


    "Yes I am," the man mumbled. He scratched his crotch a little and then smelled his fingers, his head winced back, and he coughed in disgust. But still, he closed his eyes and continued to feign being asleep.


    "No you¡¯re not!" The girl argued.


    "Yes I am."


    "No you¡¯re not!"


    "I am!"


    "You¡¯re not!"


    "Gahhhh!" The slovenly man shouted, scratching his head in frustration. "Don¡¯t you have a man to please or a candy to suck somewhere else?"


    The little girl jumped at his shouts, but hearing his disgusting words, she blushed and grew enraged.


    "I¡¯m too young for that!" The girl cried. She was only ten years old, and the ways of a man and a woman wasn¡¯t something she was allowed to have or know too well. Even though she knew the doings of her parents in their private time, she knew what she should and should not do. Therefore, she was vehemently against being told off in such a way.


    "Pfft! You¡¯re too young to suck candy? Haha, must be a baby with no teeth." The dirty manmented, a grin on his face as he rose up with mocking eyes, not even concerned that his insult made little sense as sucking required no teeth.


    "No, not that!" She argued once more, her gift of gab wasn¡¯t too strong, nor was her experience.


    "Then what? Huh? What are you too young for?" The dirty man¡¯s eyes lit up as his interest grew.


    "I...I..you know." The girl shyly responded, unable to repeat what he said.


    "I know? I know nothing. If you can¡¯t say it because you¡¯re embarrassed, then it must be true. You should run along and do that." Mocking her withughter, the dirty man pretended to once more sleep, even going as far as to snore loudly.


    "You!!" The little girl wanted to stomp her feet, but they dangled and she couldn¡¯t reach the ground. Instead, she mmed her dainty fist on the bench, but the impact caused her expression to change. Her eyes welled with tears as a wave of pain emanated from her fist. She had struck knuckle down, inducing such pain.


    She got up and gave one venomous re at the man before leaving. She hatefully said, "that¡¯s why you¡¯re homeless now, you stupid-mean-head! Just you wait!!" With a true stomp, she left with tears.


    "Homeless..." the dirty man softly muttered. He felt a tinge of pain in his heart when he heard that word. Rubbing his head, he felt a tickle of pain within. Opening his eyes, he revealed a set of silver orbs that was brilliant and bright. However, deep within was confusion.


    "Where am I?" Suddenly, those bright eyes became infused with intelligence. The slovenly man stood up, his eyes scanning his surroundings, and then a moment ofprehension dawned.


    "Your name¡¯s Wei Wuyin. How did you get here? Your memory...your brain..." Wei Wuyin touched his head and noticed that his skull had healed, no longer a dent within, and so had his flesh. However...


    "My Hearts of Qi, they¡¯ve gone dormant?" He could barely sense his Hearts of Qi, but they were still within his Dantian. However, it was bereft of Qi and no energy actively circted throughout his body. If it wasn¡¯t for his strengthened body, he could be considered as a non-cultivator.


    Even his meridians and internal cells no longer seemed the same. They contained a unique elemental, saber, and world force within. If he was inspected by someone now and before the incident, no one would believe they were the same person.


    "My memory is suffering an acute state of deterioration, and I¡¯m forgetting myself. Moments like these are rare, and they happen, but I don¡¯t know how long myst one was." For thest while, his memory had been like a light switch or a broken record. He had be aware of it on his exceptionally clear days, like today, where he recalled all of his forgotten memories at once.


    He couldn¡¯t believe some of the things he¡¯d done, influenced by hisck of memory and therefore his sense of self.


    "There¡¯s something wrong with my brain and Mind¡¯s Eye, and I can¡¯t heal it...because my Hearts of Qi iscking. I need something to change it, so I made several ns. I¡¯m here...waiting. Waiting for the crane!" Wei Wuyin now remembered.


    He had seventy-three clear days, each spanning from an hour to less than a few minutes. With each one, the time for his sense of rity seemed to be getting shorter, but the time between was extending.


    "It¡¯s been at least two years! At least, from what I gathered three rities ago! If my assumption is correct, then it¡¯s been at least four months since myst moment of rity! The crane should have been back by now! Damn it! If this continues, I¡¯ll lose my sense of selfpletely and die a pathetic,ckluster life." The level of frustration in his heart was palpable, but what could he do?


    He didn¡¯t have enough time to travel to the Scarlet Sris Sect or even determine his current location in any meaningful way. Even the crane wasn¡¯t sure how to return, and if he forgets, he could just pass the sectpletely or worse. This terrified him, and he needed to ensure his recovery and safety above all, even against his sect.


    Who knew if someone would meet him en route and kill him in hopes of obtaining his so-called ¡¯cultivation treasure¡¯. This made him even more unsure of how to proceed, so he devised three failsafes.


    One relied on karmic luck, one relied on the crane, and one relied on a sequence of events urring perfectly.


    The crane was the most reliable, and when he checked his karmic luck value and saw that it remained the same, his heart knew his first n had failed. If none of these ns worked, then he could only pray someone healed him or his Hearts of Qi somehow recovered so elemental energy could circte throughout his body.


    Suddenly, he felt a tingling pain within his head. It was like a falling gate that was keeping out his memories, and no matter how hard he tried to resist, they were being sealed behind it.


    Slowly, the light within his eyes dimmed, reced by a sleepy expression. He looked around with shock and curiosity.


    "Why am I in this vige?" Getting up, Wei Wuyin poorly dusted himself off and started to walk aimlessly away. When the little girl came with her big brother, who seemed ready to kick some ass, Wei Wuyin had long since vanished as his feet and unclear mind brought him elsewhere.


    -----


    Several dayster, a white cranerge enough to hold half-a-dozen people on its backnded in the vige. Its long neck shifted left and right, its beak sweeping the area where Wei Wuyin once sat.


    "Aria, is he here or not?! We¡¯ve been searching for him for thest month, y¡¯know!" An adult woman said exasperatedly. She was wearing a green and gold robe, a violet cauldron with a green tree growing out of it was etched into her back.


    She was tall, had a somewhat t chest, incredibly perky ass, however, and a thin body. Her brown eyes and hair entuated her girl-next-door vibe.


    The crane cried, trying to indicate that Wei Wuyin was indeed here before, just not now.


    "Aria! You better uphold your promise! As long as I find your previous master and send him to the sect, you¡¯re my mount!" The woman said with frustration. Despite saying that, her heart was anxious and excited. This crane had the strength of a Qi Condensation expert at the first phase, if she could have a mount like this, wouldn¡¯t her status be extraordinary within the sect?


    Kree!


    The crane voiced its agreement with a nod and a bird cry.


    "Then, let¡¯s hurry up and find him!" The young woman shouted.


    The crane pped its wings causing all the shocked vigers to stare in amazement. With an aerial rise, it took to the skies and tried to locate its master, Wei Wuyin.

 Chapter 43 - 43: First Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 43 - 43: First Cmity </h4>


    Prrrshh!


    Wei Wuyin, in his slovenly appearance, was standing next to akeside. While whistling, he urinated without a care in the world.


    The current Wei Wuyin had no memories of his past or the dire circumstances of his future. Therefore, in this rare moment, he felt free and happy. He traveled where the wind blew and ate what he wished.


    The earth became his bed and the sky became his roof.


    Giving a little wag, he gave a sigh of relief. "Hehe, where¡¯s all the women at? With this thing¡¯s size, I can have any and many! Maybe I should find some," as this thought entered his mind, he started to wag his ¡¯little man¡¯ like a dog would wag its tail.


    Heughed, his tone cheerful and childish. As he whipped it back and forth, another idea came to him. With a little motion, he started to spin it rapidly around.


    "Look! No hands!" Letting go of his grip, he started to twist as if showing everyone around him.


    However...


    There was no one around him. The world was silent and not even a peep from the wildlife or wind. It was eerily silent.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t notice this, and continued to have fun. When he got tired, he decided to dive and entered theke.


    Surrounding theke were trees of ck wood with leaves of crimson that dripped sanguine liquid that gave the smell of blood. The sky was grey, dull and gloomy. The atmosphere was as if the world was no longer the world.


    Theke that Wei Wuyin dived in was exceptionally clear and blue. One could see the very bottom, but when they did, all sorts of images would emerge.


    Wei Wuyin floated in thiske, his eyes closed as he felt the refreshingly cold temperature. This continued for a while before he felt a twitch in his leg. He looked downwards and saw images.


    These images were of his past, of his future, of alternate pasts, of alternate futures. They disyed a variety of things, with people who should elicit all sorts of responses from him.


    Wei Wuyin felt like his mind was immersed, unable to be drawn away, and all the things he saw was the undeniable truth of the world. They have happened or will happen.


    The first image he saw was of a young man, his eyes brilliant and his aura noble. If Wei Wuyin had his memory, he would recognize this figure as his rtive - his older brother. It disyed his brilliant achievements, and even Wei Wuyin who had lost his sense of self, felt his blood boil by these events.


    He silently cheered on this man with gusto, but then an event happened. It led to his death. The death was gruesome, portrayed horrifically.


    Wei Wuyin winced, not out of fear, but pity. "A hero dies yet again, when¡¯s the next show?" Wei Wuyin asked nonchntly. He had seen these images thousands of times over, sometimes the events changed, sometimes the people changed, sometimes it was their ages but the events remained the same in terms of ending - gruesome and dark.


    Wei Wuyin often saw this ¡¯guy¡¯, he had silver eyes, ck hair, slightly dark skin, incredibly handsome, well fit in form, and exuded a calm genius. He had glory and he had failures, sometimes those glory would coincide with those failures.


    Wei Wuyin found this ¡¯guy¡¯ to be the most interesting as the stories were particrly vivid.


    While he patiently watched these images, he would sometimes get bored and did stuff like dive into theke. He tried to leave, but thiske surrounded by ck trees and blood leaves seemed to form an inescapable maze. No matter where he went, he woulde back here and the images would be more vivid.


    After awhile, he just stopped trying to leave and watched these shows for his own entertainment. They were a decent way to pass the time.


    In fact, Wei Wuyin could¡¯ve said to have been here for seven years and seven months exactly. This was just one of the forty-nine areas that led to various forms of remembrance. They came in all forms, where he would take the form of others, or he experienced several groups of people beg for their lives, asking him to kill himself to save them.


    "Pfft." When Wei Wuyin thought of those people, he broke out of his immersion andughed. As if he would give his life for a bunch of strangers, he¡¯ll see them in hell! He chuckled softly, but was immediately drawn into theke¡¯s shifting images once more.


    No matter how graphic or terrifying the images, he could only wince in pity and even sometimesugh. Some people just died in a hrious manner, and it amused him to no end.


    He also saw some that caused him to question females. There was a man who had his head within a woman¡¯s crotch, only to have his head pop like a shattered watermelon from her thighs.


    It truly made him reconsider some things.


    "Pitiful bastard," he kept breaking out of the immersion. However, the images kept trying to draw him in further and further, but continued to fail.


    A gigantic figure, a shadow, stood above in the gloomy skies. It had multiple, seemingly infinite amounts of eyes and arms, and they all looked as if they were grasping the world above and below.


    Two smaller figures were standing below this shadow, they were both sporting a pair of wings on their backs. One had bright silver wings, they were full, healthy, and filled with brilliantly dazzling feathers. The other had dark crimson wings, thin, dry, andcked any forms of feathers - like a bat. Their faces or bodies weren¡¯t clear except for their wings.


    "He actually passed the entire Cmity of True Loss without a single failure...this is...is he the First Sinner reincarnated?!" The figure with silver wings said in a rough and gruff voice. That voice trembled slightly as it spoke.


    "..." The figure with dark crimson wings remained silent, but his figure was visibly trembling, obviously disturbed by what he had just witnessed.


    "This Cmity is to have the chosen ones experience the choices of loss, the past of loss, the future of loss, the loss of will, the loss of life, the loss of sanity, and the final loss. With each failure to retain these aspects, they should slowly have their soul deteriorate, until it dissipated within the Cmity itself." The silver-winged figure stated, his voice filled with utter disbelief.


    "With each failure, they lose something, but for each sess, they gain something. With Cmityes fortune, one who ovees the challenge of Hell shall be benefited by Heaven." The silver-winged figure gave a soft sigh as he said.


    The dark crimson-winged figure abruptly spoke, "Out of the seven stages of loss, including the final stage, there has never been any wielder of the Bloodline of Sin who has passed all seven stages of the cmity wlessly..."


    "Until now," the silver-winged figure finished his sentence.


    "At most three, and the holder of this record had the Bloodline of Wrath. Filled with rage, he cared not for his past, his life, and had already lost his sanity. There¡¯s no way they could affect him, yet he still failed in the others. However, this person has the Bloodline of Pride. They¡¯ve never passed more than one before. Of course, all you need to do is survive, some even fail all of them, but their souls are strong enough.


    "This one hasn¡¯t even entered the Realm of Sages nor possesses a Soul of Sin to resist the Cmity. How did he resist all seven trials?!" This baffling aspect left both of them reeling in almost abject fear, and they had some aversion to even interacting with Wei Wuyin, like he was the gue of biblical proportions.


    To them, Wei Wuyin had traits only the First Sinner could or should have.


    "He¡¯s finished." The figure with multiple eyes and arms that loomed like a giant shadow dered. The two winged figures looked downwards to see Wei Wuyin doing a carefree backstroke in the Dark Lake of Temporal Disaster. They trembled once more and gave a simultaneous sigh. Whether it was one of relief or still induced by fear, no one could tell.


    "Send him back," the shadow said, shimmering until it vanished. The two figures nodded, held hands, and emitted a jet-ck and bright-white light. The world became immersed in light and Wei Wuyin opened his eyes to witness this.


    The light felt warm and peaceful, cold and chaotic, but before he could analyze further, he felt his body shift.


    "Oh?! Finally!" Wei Wuyin had felt this feeling once before, and that was when all these strange things started happening. He didn¡¯t know if he would return to wherever he came from, but thiske was already bing boring.


    In that light, he felt his body hadnded on solid ground and the ambient sounds of nature weed him. He realized his physical body wasn¡¯t wet, but he was naked.


    "Where¡¯s my clothes? Wait! Shit! I forgot it!" Recalling taking off his clothes to go for a swim, he cursed. Whoever sent him here stole his clothes! After cursing until he was tired, he rose and looked around him.


    "Oh? Mousey, you¡¯re still here?" Wei Wuyin noticed a white rat-like creature staring at him with curiosity. It could¡¯ve been an actual mouse, but it wasrger than a beachball. Wei Wuyin could ride it, if he tightened up a little.


    This creature had been here when Wei Wuyin was ¡¯abducted¡¯. He thought with how long time seemed to pass, the creature would¡¯ve grown old or died, yet here it was. It even had the unique birthmark on its right side that looked like a taco-shell.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin had been sent elsewhere, but only seven seconds had passed since he left. Only seven seconds.


    Shrugging, he didn¡¯t put much thought into it as he lifted himself up and picked a random direction. With a nonchnt gait, he leftpletely unaware that his mishap with his memories had allowed him to ovee the Cmity of Hell!


    On his right arm, the various characters on it shifted rapidly until it stopped.


    Karmic Luck Value: 652.5.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 49 Years.

 Chapter 44 - 44: Eden Earth Sect

    <h4>Chapter 44 - 44: Eden Earth Sect </h4>


    Kree!


    A white crane cried as it swayed its long neck in every direction. From its eyes, one could see a hint of haste and worry.


    The young woman on its back had an expression of impatience and disinterest. She nced around idly, watching the scenery passively.


    "Is he here?" The young woman asked indifferently.


    Kree!


    Abruptly, the crane lifted her beak and cried. She revealed eyes of excitement as she faintly caught the scent of Wei Wuyin, her master! She heavily pped her wings and took off rapidly.


    Woosh!


    After a few minutes, her eyes caught sight of a naked figure, shoeless and dirty. The figure whistled freely, looking about, and touching things in boredom at random. It was as if he was the only person in the world.


    The crane saw this and immediately knew who it was. When she saw the third leg swaying between his legs, she was even more certain.


    "Is that him?" The young woman said, her tone skeptical seeing a dirty manpletely naked in the forest. When she had met Aria, the name she had subsequently given the crane, she never would¡¯ve imagined this type of man, this type of pervert, could be her previous master.


    Kree!


    A soft cry of reply was followed by a sharp dive towards Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin had been walking for quite a while, his eyes wandered about without direction as the wind carried his steps. He didn¡¯t know who he was or why he was walking, but he liked it and that was enough.


    When the cry of the crane was heard, he turned and saw it dive towards him. There was no fear in his eyes watching a bird farrger than him dive towards him. In fact, he cocked his head to the side and smiled.


    "Whitey," he dubbed this crane with a yful smile. When shended in front of him, he didn¡¯t hesitate to walk towards her and reach for her feathers.


    The crane joyfully cried, pushing her head forward to touch Wei Wuyin¡¯s abdomen with affection. Wei Wuyin ignored this action and grasped a feather.


    Kree?!?!


    With a tug, he ruthlessly pulled out a feather. Inspecting it, he started to y with it, sniffing it, caressing his skin with it, and twirling it about.


    The crane yelped in pain, shocked at Wei Wuyin¡¯s viciousness. To a crane, their feathers were their life, but Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t hesitate to pull one from her beautiful wings. Unfortunately, she could only lower her head as it would never retaliate against her master.


    The young woman saw all this happen and pouted, her eyes focused on Wei Wuyin¡¯s body, specifically, his lower area. Her face seemed somewhat flushed, but she didn¡¯t look away. Her eyes revealed all sorts of perverted thoughts. Her spiritual sense swept Wei Wuyin and learned that he wasn¡¯t a cultivator.


    He had no qi fluctuations or spiritual aura, indicating apleteck of cultivation. Despite that, his body was tone, firm, and tall. In all the right ces.


    Only after a while did she awaken from her overactive imagination and asked, "Is this him?" She didn¡¯t know the story of why Aria decided to make Wei Wuyin her master, but seeing as he had no cultivation base to speak of, she didn¡¯t really care.


    Thanks to the Animal Communion Spell, a spiritual spell suited formunicating with beasts, she got the general gist of what Aria wanted. Wei Wuyin often used this spell, and it was quitemon in the cultivation world.


    "The deal is this: We find your master, find him a ce in the sect so he can stay safe, and you¡¯re my mount, right?" As if to reaffirm the details of their contract, the young woman questioned. However, her tone was a little...odd...


    The crane turned towards the young woman and nodded, but internally, she felt some disdain.


    Did this woman not know who her master was? When he recovered his abilities, we¡¯ll see if you want me to be your mount! However, as the instructions left behind by a clear-minded Wei Wuyin was clear, she openly epted the conditions.


    Despite not clearly understanding the cultivation world thoroughly, from Wei Wuyin¡¯s random mutterings, she knew he had attained ¡¯godhood¡¯ and was incredibly strong. She was also there when he killed another ¡¯god¡¯ in one blow. As a mount of such a figure, she had her own developed sense of pride and dignity.


    In fact, her intelligence was growing just being around him. Even she didn¡¯t understand it.


    "You! Yeah, you! Come on, we¡¯re leaving," the young woman beckoned for Wei Wuyin¡¯s attention and gestured for him toe up.


    Wei Wuyin saw her and gave her a harmless smile, reminiscent of a blissful idiot. He didn¡¯t hesitate to follow her, the crane lowering itself to amodate his lift, and hefortably sat on her broad back.


    "My name¡¯s Chu Lingxi, you can call me Senior Sister Lingxi." She introduced herself, but Wei Wuyin only kept his idiot smile, his head started turning elsewhere in interest. His hands roamed the feathers of the crane and an itch to pull emerged in his heart, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he caressed it more and more.


    He liked the softness and texture of the crane¡¯s feathers and flesh on his skin.


    "Mute? That¡¯s fine. When we get to the sect, I¡¯ll have them find some clothes for you," she smiled sweetly at the nude and dirty Wei Wuyin. Her eyes shed a dangerous glow as she once more nced at Wei Wuyin¡¯s body from top to bottom.


    When he turned away, she licked her lips slightly. "Let¡¯s go, Aria!" She said, and with a p of her wings, the crane took to the skies magnificently.


    -----


    South of Wu Country, the prestigious Xin Country was located. Its strength was slightly weaker than the Wu Country, but no wars took ce. This was because the Imperial family of Xin and many of its sects are not defined by strength, but legacy of other skills.


    The country was known for its practice and mastery of the Alchemic Dao. Alchemy was a legacy of creation, transformation, andbination. Through a myriad of materials from the world, alchemists create pills, pellets, elixirs, and paste. The four states of alchemy.


    These items can bolster cultivation base, recover qi, heal the body or spirit, or even the exact opposite in the form of poisons. Not only that, but pellets are often defensive and offensive items, giving alchemists a variety of tools to fight with.


    Because of this, the Xin Country was graciously epted and perceived as neutral by the surrounding countries. Not once has war been dered upon it nor will it ever. As it supplied alchemic products to all the myriad forces of the various countries for usage, and even upper-tier members required its support.


    In fact, it was known to have dealings with the Elven Race and other races as well, being a perfectly neutral country.


    In this country, there were many different sects, pces, towers, ns or academies, all of which have their own legacies or derivatives of such. One such sect was a sect simr to the Five Great Sects of the Wu Country in terms of status in the Xin Country.


    It was called the Eden Earth Sect. They specialized in the unique set of alchemical arts called the Eden Creation Method. There were many forces that derived their own legacies from this method, but even still, the sect remained at the top.


    A white crane flew towards this sect with two people sitting atop its back. She revealed a relieved expression as she saw the sights before her.


    A grand tree, reaching twenty kilometers high, pierced upwards into the sky and clouds like a godly mountain, its crown and leaves were gargantuan, with thick branches capable of holding entire cities. In fact, the branches actually held various buildings and structures.


    Upon closer inspection, one could see that the tree¡¯s branches had been dug through and became somewhat like an intricate undergroundwork that allowed travel to various locations of the tree.


    At the branches, there were window-like pieces missing that showed a dark depth. At times, green leaf vessels would sh through these tree tunnels carrying all sorts of people or items.


    A dense aura of wood energy could be felt from the surroundings, one filled with an abundance of power and vitality.


    The total area of this tree exceeded the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s Scarlet Mountain in both height and width. The only difference was there were no special material qi birthed naturally from the tree, only a dense form of wood energy.


    "This is the Eden Earth Sect!" Chu Lingxi proudly eximed as she introduced Wei Wuyin to their current location. "This is your new home." She smiled as she looked towards Wei Wuyin. When she saw his awed expression, a deep sense of pride emerged in her heart.


    Wei Wuyin truly gawked at the sight. His silver eyes were wide as he inspected the tree with rapt attention. However, he didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he remained silent, like a mute.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t speak because the girl assumed he was a mute. He felt like ying a prank on her, so he decided to never speak to her.


    As they flew towards the sect, a leaf nearly five meters long and three meters wide, soared towards them. It radiated a form of energy and a unique formation. It seemed the leaf propelled itself by relying on the dense atmospheric wood energy and innate wind energies produced by some object embedded at the center of the leaf.


    It arrived next to them, revealing a woman. She had short-cut hair, dressed in light green and white light battle armor, and had a stern expression. When she arrived, she halted them with a gesture, "Halt!"


    Chu Lingxi expected this, instructing Aria to stay where they were in mid-air. A trace of respect and solemness appeared on her face as she met this woman. She was a member of the Verdant Valkyries, a specialized group of female elites that handled the affairs of the sect, including its security.


    Each member of that group had talent, and not in alchemy, but inbat. They could often fight people above their cultivation level to a certain extent, giving them a great reputation.


    Even she wished to be one, as her alchemic talent wasn¡¯t the best, and neither was her overall cultivation talent, but at least she had hope.


    "Greetings," she respectfully sped her hands and bowed slightly. To do this to a guard showed how much she respected them.


    The female guard seemed used to this and ignored it, she inspected the crane and Wei Wuyin, who was naked. Her eyes narrowed, a trace of coldness within. That was until her spiritual sense swept by and felt him utterlycking in cultivation. Not only was this dirty man approaching thirty years in age, he hadn¡¯t a lick of cultivation to show for it.


    Then, she only revealed a confused look. ncing towards Chu Lingxi, "Name, rank, and purpose."


    Chu Lingxi quickly replied, "Chu Lingxi, Inner Disciple of the Verdant Way Hall, and to induct a member as an honorary disciple. Him." She answered without a singlepse in words, producing a token of status, and pointing at Wei Wuyin at the end of it.


    A slight wrinkle appeared on the brow of the Verdant Valkyrie, but she only shook her head as her imagination wandered.


    "You may go." Like a flying leaf in the wind, the Verdant Valkyrie left.


    Chu Lingxi sighed inwardly as she directed Aria to fly.


    "One day, I¡¯ll be one of you." Chu Lingxi swore in her heart.

 Chapter 45 - 45: Herbal Boy

    <h4>Chapter 45 - 45: Herbal Boy </h4>


    Ssh!


    Wei Wuyin yed within a wooden bath, his eyes filled with wonder as he scrubbed his body with a beige loofah. The water had a tinge of green, filled with wood energy, and felt wonderful on the skin. It had already been half an hour since he entered the bath.


    The room he was in had walls constructed from tree bark, its texture smoothed out by some form of sanding method. It had a single door andrge enough to hold a dozen people.


    Pa! Pa!


    A woman walked into the bath with clear steps, drawing Wei Wuyin¡¯s attention. It was Chu Lingxi, her thin body swayed over with what seemed like a sweet smile. When she saw the cleaned Wei Wuyin, she was deeply shocked, her heart fluttering.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes contained a hint of purity and brilliance unlike any she¡¯d ever seen, his muscles were like sculptured marble, and his handsomeness couldn¡¯t be more vibrant. She gulped without much thought, her heart filled with all sorts of fire.


    Wei Wuyin softly smiled at this woman, this toothless smile revealed even more of his good looks. However, if he did open his mouth, she would shockingly find him with fractured teeth and missing one¡¯s. As he hadn¡¯t been able to heal or use pills, hecked the ability to regrow them.


    "Alright," Chu Lingxi collected herself. She held an outfit of brown and white. It was simr to hers in design outside of its color scheme. This was the designated uniform for all honorary disciples of the sect.


    In frank terms, honorary disciples were mostly freebor and servants in any sect. If Wei Wuyin could remember his time in the Scarlet Sris Sect, he would recall the utterck of status and value these disciples had. They were numerous, nameless, and unimportant.


    However, the Wei Wuyin today didn¡¯t seem to care much. In fact, he got up and walked towards Chu Lingxi with his gaze fixated on the clothing. The fabric seemed soft. He liked soft things.


    Chu Lingxi said, "I¡¯ve handled your processing, you¡¯re an honorary disciple of the Verdant Way Hall, a disciple of the Eden Earth Sect starting today." She handed him the set of robes and a parchment. On the surface of the parchment were the words: "Eden Earth¡¯s 180 Rules."


    Wei Wuyin grabbed the robes and quickly started to ce them on himself. It wasn¡¯t long before he was dressed, his movements seemed practiced as if done simply by muscle memory. The outfit suited him perfectly, being tight around the right areas, and loose in others.


    "Good." Chu Lingximented as she watched Wei Wuyin dress without restraint. She already had some ns, but she had her heart burst with a trace of heat. Then, she looked at a ring on her pinky.


    This ring was without embedded jewelry and was pure white. Etched in its four directions, it had a single red character: "Companion." When she looked towards this ring, her emotions becameplex.


    She looked towards Wei Wuyin, felt that hecked any form of cultivation, and his body left her heart and body zing hot. He was vulnerable and a mute. This left a very rare opportunity for her, and considering what she was going to give him to, she felt that it was a now-or-never moment.


    A devious desire birthed was often like a seed of inevitability.


    "These robes are a little loose, let Senior Sister Lingxi help you with that." She motioned and slowly removed Wei Wuyin¡¯s clothes once more. Wei Wuyin was somewhat confused, but since she gave him the robes, he didn¡¯t reject. Before long, he was once more naked.


    Chu Lingxi¡¯s eyes grew misty as she started to take off her robes, her thin body and pert ass revealed itself fully. Her tall form, t chest, and womanly curves were all clearly shown for Wei Wuyin to see and appreciate. She bit her lower lip, seductively revealing her desires, and caressed Wei Wuyin¡¯s face with her right hand while her left hand touched something far beyond the average standard of man.


    "Let Senior Sister Lingxi make you feel good, don¡¯t you want that?" Her words were actually without much need, as Wei Wuyin¡¯s body had already responded and was at full attention. At this point, whether she would be able to get away from Wei Wuyin was another matter altogether.


    Inspired, Wei Wuyin just took the cues and embraced her fully. His lips met hers and with a surprised yelp, the bath room was filled with sensual sounds. He followed his instinctspletely. An aroma of yin and yang permeated within the bath.


    About an hourter.


    Wei Wuyin had refitted himself in his sect attire, feeling the fabric with full attention. He really loved this fabric¡¯s texture. It wasn¡¯t as soft as the crane¡¯s feathers, but it was close.


    While he appraised his attire, Chu Lingxi was fixing her hair in front of the mirror ced in the bath. Her face was flushed, her eyes bright, and her body thoroughly sated. She soundlessly smiled and chuckled recalling what had happened. She had never felt like that before, and she didn¡¯t know what to make of it.


    Then, her expression changed as she thought of her ns and became somewhat regretful. "I should¡¯ve waited a few weeks." With a soft sigh tainted with regret, her mood noticeably dropped.


    "Come, let¡¯s go." She said, pulling Wei Wuyin out of the bath. This was her personal room, fashioned within the Tree of Eden, and given to her when she became an inner disciple. When they walked out of her room, Wei Wuyin saw the outside once more.


    This was a ce within the tree¡¯srge body. There were light stones ced above that provided abundant light. This stone seemed to draw energy from the sun and moon, giving off sr light in the daytime and lunar light during the night.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t see the sky, based on the brightness of that stone above, he knew it was mid-day. It was a majestic feeling.


    Chu Lingxi decided to exin the sect¡¯s situation, "The Eden Earth Sect is divided into sixteen halls, each hall has their own speciality and disciples from Honorary, Outer, Inner, and Core. There are also the upper echelon members, the Elders, Vice-Hall Masters and Hall Masters. The sixteen halls were divided into two paths, generalized and specialized.


    "You¡¯re a part of the Verdant Way Hall, one of the eight Halls that is known for its generalized abilities. They train alchemy,bat, and herbal growth. Amongst these three, it focuses a little greater on herbal growth. These herbs are used by the entire sect and even sold, meaning it has some profit.


    "You¡¯ll be one of the Core Disciple¡¯s herbal boys. You¡¯ll handle the caring of and retrieval of various forms of herbs. Your life will be herbs, your breath will be herbs, and you¡¯ll cultivate for herbs. However, you¡¯ll be safe and live a fulfilling life of aplishment."


    As she exined this, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t fully understand, but he was filled with curiosity.


    Herbs were nts filled with medicinal energies and could be used for alchemy in pills, elixirs, paste, and pellets. The term ¡¯herb¡¯ was quite broad as it incorporated any nt life that could be used for alchemic methods.


    This meant even normal grass could be ssified as an herb, or even moss. It was simply a matter of whether it was useful for alchemy or not. Even if a flower was grand and beautiful, if it had no alchemic value, it was not considered an herb. Therefore, while it was ¡¯broad¡¯ it was also very ¡¯specific¡¯.


    In the mortal world, any nt that could be used was considered an herb.


    They walked for a bit, traveling through the paved streets and made their way into a ratherrge pce. This pce had a huge sign: "Yanlin Pce."


    Wei Wuyin gawked at the calligraphic beauty of the strokes. The elegance and pride that exuded from it was praiseworthy. It left him curious about who wrote it.


    Chu Lingxi smiled bitterly seeing this sign, a sh of guilt entered her eyes as she saw Wei Wuyin¡¯s reaction. However, her gaze turned firm and resolute. She had obtained Aria, and with this, she could obtain greater benefits.


    At the doors of the pce were two men, they were thin, young, and handsome. They looked more like flower boys than guards. Even their expressions felt unnatural despite the seriousness within and the weapons they wielded.


    "Inner Disciple Chu Lingxi has an offering for Princess Yanlin," Chu Lingxi humbly announced. The two guards had their expressions change as they looked towards Wei Wuyin. Nearly undetectable, a sh of pity and sadness emerged in their eyes.


    They, however, quickly receded their emotions and nodded indifferently as if conditioned to do so. They opened the door and gestured for them to enter in unison. Wei Wuyin felt their movements were instinctual and natural, as if their purpose in life was to open the door.


    Chu Lingxi pulled Wei Wuyin along, and he entered the pce. When he saw the inside, he couldn¡¯t help but be bedazzled. The entry hall was wide and filled with a sense of symmetry. There were stone busts and pirs, paintings and sculptures of exquisite design. They looked rare and beautiful, filled with meaning and stories.


    He had an urge to rush up and touch everything, but Chu Lingxi kept her hands firmly grasped on his forearm. Unless he pulled away forcefully, he couldn¡¯t. He pouted his lips slightly and followed along.


    As they walked further and further in, he realized there were many guards, and they were all handsome and youthful, and all male.


    Arge double-door was at the end of the hall, and Chu Lingxi walked forward, but before she could say a word, the doors opened and revealed the inside area. It was a beautiful botanical garden filled with dense wood and medicinal energies.


    A rushing wave of pleasant aroma hit them. Chu Lingxi¡¯s tense expression grewx, and Wei Wuyin eximed in shock. He touched his abdomen. He had just felt a jolt, but it was brief and light.


    A trace of confusion entered his eyes, but before he could think any further, a soft voice sounded, "Come in." The voice was light and made one¡¯s guard subconsciously drop.


    Chu Lingxi grabbed Wei Wuyin and pulled them inside.


    The garden wasn¡¯t empty. In fact, it was filled with people. They were male, all handsome and of various ages, tending to the garden. They would sometimes use their hands, and other times use their qi.


    The qi they used seemed to be special as he saw a flower draw towards it as if it was an animal being fed. It absorbed the streams of qi and trembled as if in happiness. His eyes were keen and he noticed its growth had extended by at least a millimeter.


    There were all sorts of herbs in this garden. He saw one filled with fiery energy, some even swayed continuously without wind, and there was a veryrge flower that emitted a dense earthen aura.


    A path of stones went through the forest until it reached the central area. There, a throne was ced upon a stair-like tform. On this throne was a figure, an old man. His grey hair and eyes gave him a sense of dense wisdom. He was old, but he had no wrinkles, and gave off an unnatural feeling as if something within him wasn¡¯t entirely proper.


    Chu Lingxi sped her hands and bowed in greeting, "Inner Disciple Chu Lingxi greets Elder Zhao." Her words were soft and filled with respect.


    The old man looked towards Chu Longxi briefly, but turned those wise eyes towards Wei Wuyin. Looking at Wei Wuyin, those eyes lit up. His handsome visage, youthful aura, and strong body elicited a nod of approval from the old man.


    This caused Chu Lingxi to sigh in relief. She had been worried if Wei Wuyin would be epted. He had no cultivation and was nearly thirty, so she had her worries. Luckily, Wei Wuyin looked young for his age. She attributed it to good gics.


    The old man rose from his throne, retrieved a storage ring from a basket beside him that seemed filled with them and threw it towards Chu Lingxi. With a p, Chu Lingxi caught it, her eyes filled with anticipation and excitement. As she swept her spiritual sense into the storage space, her breathing became heavy.


    With this, reaching the Second Stage of Qi Condensation was a certainty! No wonder people continued to offer boys to this Yanlin Pce. She bowed in gratitude.


    "You can go," Elder Zhao shooed her away with an indifferent gesture. Chu Lingxi smiled and was about to leave, but when she tried to leave, Wei Wuyin followed her, causing her to stop.


    She looked at Wei Wuyin and felt all sorts of emotions, "You have to stay here. This is your new home, okay? You¡¯ll be safe here." She quietly said.


    Wei Wuyin cocked his head to the side and nodded. He turned towards this old man of his and smiled a toothless smile. Witnessing this, Chu Lingxi felt a pit form in her heart. Not only did she sell him off, but she used him in his vulnerable state. However, when she thought back to the benefits in the ring, all those feelings faded and that pit filled with satisfaction.


    Without a look back, she left.

 Chapter 46 - 46: Talented

    <h4>Chapter 46 - 46: Talented </h4>


    Elder Zhao walked down from the tform. When he arrived next to Wei Wuyin, he inspected him with both his eyes and spiritual sense. Wei Wuyin felt this spiritual sense and the man¡¯s aura from his close proximity.


    He carried traces of elemental energies, indicating his cultivation was only at the Third Phase, Elemental Birth of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    "Your body is quite odd. You have no qi to speak off, but your body seemed to have been tempered with various energies. Did an elemental cultivator empower your physique?" The more the Elder inspected Wei Wuyin, the more he felt intrigued.


    "Your meridians are closed, your dantian is unawakened, but your body is quite strong. You¡¯re suitable for cultivation." Elder Zhao nodded to himself as he stated his assessment.


    "However, your life aura is nearly thirty. Even if you reached Qi Condensation, you¡¯ll likely have various difficulties ahead of you. That being said, your age is too old to be a part of the guards. You also have no cultivation so being an efficient herbal boy is useless. While you¡¯re suited, we¡¯ll have to start from scratch. Otherwise, Yan Lin would be quite enraged."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes remained fixed on the man, not really understanding anything he was saying. He was like an innocent baby chick just paying attention to the events around him.


    Elder Zhao beckoned for Wei Wuyin to follow him as he took a paved path, his steps slow and steady. As they walked, Elder Zhao described all that he saw and Wei Wuyin¡¯s future.


    Firstly, herbal boys were a profession that incorporated innate yang energies with qi, using a variety of qi arts to bolster the growth of herbs. Because of its yang requirements, only males could be members of this profession.


    They all would be cultivated to the Second Stage of Qi Condensation, External Flow, by very forceful means before being ced into work. They would then spend hour after hour, day after day, feeding the nts their qi for growth. In doing so, the herbs could be harvested years if not decades sooner.


    It was a profession that needed to exist. Luckily, unlike women¡¯s primal yin, unless the man¡¯s primal yang was forcefully extracted, it would continuously replenish itself. Therefore, they could do so continuously.


    With the appropriate cultivation method, they could even speed up the recovery of their yang energies.


    As a herbal boy, he would truly be safe, but also very restricted. ording to what Elder Zhao said, he would continue as an herbal boy until sixty. At that point, one¡¯s yang would usually start to deteriorate in quality and quantity unless one reached the Yang Growth Phase of Qi Condensation.


    However, at that point, his innate yang would be too weak and his bodily talent would deteriorate. At that time, he would need to find a job elsewhere. In fact, Elder Zhao was once an herbal boy. When he spoke of this, his expression turned nostalgic.


    Wei Wuyin listened attentively. He was quite curious about all this. His first thoughts were that this old man liked young boys, so he kept only that type in the garden, but now he realized it was more than that.


    Secondly, the master of this pce was called Yan Lin, a female core disciple of the Verdant Way Hall, and daughter of the Vice-Hall Master, Yan Yuwei. She didn¡¯t visit much. In fact, she avoided this ce quite religiously.


    Elder Zhao also seemed to have quite the loose lips as he whispered to Wei Wuyin about how Yan Lin had been taken advantage of by a young, handsome man in an herbal garden when she was younger. Unfortunately, she needed this pce for her own cultivation and profits, so despite its affiliation with her ill-experience, she couldn¡¯t discard it.


    Elder Zhao quietlyughed. In fact, the more he talked and the more Wei Wuyin attentively listened, the more he learned. Elder Zhao had been the herbal boy of the Vice-Hall Master Yan Yuwei when he was younger, and now he worked for her daughter. It was an interesting way of fate.


    They talked for quite a while, giving Wei Wuyin all sorts of misceneous information. They soon arrived at a location within the pce. At the gates was an old woman who was quite on the heavy side. She chewed a piece of gum ferociously withzy eyes, not caring about her appearance. She seemed to be guarding a door in this pce.


    Elder Zhao arrived and smiled, "Elder Ming, how¡¯s that gum?" His smile and gaze turned yful as he spoke, but he only received a cold snort as a response. Elder Ming seemed to be unwilling to have any of what Elder Zhao was offering.


    Revealing an expression of ¡¯such a pity, no fun,¡¯ Elder Zhao turned towards Wei Wuyin and said, "This is a cultivation invigoration chamber. As long as you step into here, your cultivation will rise to the Second Stage of Qi Condensation."


    Wei Wuyin looked towards the door and his eyes blinked. Was this chamber so wondrous?


    However, how could it be? Cultivating in this chamber would convert one¡¯s innate yin into pure energy used to bolster one¡¯s cultivation. At that point, not only will one be unable to give birth to life, but they would never be able to reach the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation, Yin Form, in their lifetime. For those who are already at that phase, their cultivation would drop immediately.


    The price would not be worth the reward.


    Herbal boys, however, had long since given up their talent for cultivation and work.


    The old woman nced at Wei Wuyin and saw his silver eyes, her expression flickered. With a very scratchy voice, "Have you tested the boy¡¯s alchemic rating?"


    When she said this, Elder Zhao raised an inquisitive brow and then an expression of shock followed by a palm smack to his forehead. Indeed! He had forgotten.


    An alchemic rating was one¡¯s suitability towards developing an Alchemic Heart of Qi. Alchemic energy was hard to define, but it contained extraction, growth, containment, and refinement, creation, transformation, and fusion abilities. It was quite suited for herbal boys and, obviously, alchemists.


    In fact, the Alchemic Heart was simr to the Divine Heart. The only difference was its inherent qualities. An Alchemic Heart would make it so that no qi produced could have offensive properties.


    Even if you amassed a ball of qi and smashed it onto a baby, absolutely no harm would be done. In fact, the qi would be absorbed into its pores and be beneficial to its growth.


    However, in exchange, one¡¯s meridians, spiritual sense, physical body, and perception would all benefit from the alchemical energies, allowing their talent in alchemy to soar to the sky. The cost was that one¡¯s battle potential would be absolutely zero, zilch, nada,pletely without any.


    Your entire life would be under the protection of someone else. After all, cultivators could only create one Heart of Qi.


    Elder Zhao retrieved a dull, grey stone. When he held it, it released a faint trace of white light. This was an alchemical stone, and it could gauge one¡¯s responsiveness towards alchemical energies. That being said, alchemists don¡¯t use this to determine if they can or can not be alchemists.


    Alchemy was an art form that used all sorts of tools and materials via experience earned, as for alchemical energies, that was something no cultivator with ambition would ever cultivate willingly. While their skills with alchemy would be heaven-defying and their path easy, they would forever be at another¡¯s beck and call, unable to protect themselves in a world where the strong dominated the weak. Even the pills they made for cultivation would be mostly useless to them, as a stronger cultivation offered little benefit.


    Those who cultivated alchemical energies were exchanging immense talent for being enved, essentially. After all, your entire purpose in life within a world of cultivation would be to practice the Alchemic Dao. Even herbal boys could leave the sect at sixty and rule a small area with their Second Stage of Qi Condensation cultivation base. They could establish a harem, build a n, establish a sect, or more.


    That was because they had strength!


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t understand this, so when the stone was given to him, he grabbed it without hesitation. His eyes were lit up by the bright white light the stone emitted.


    Elder Ming and Elder Zhao¡¯s eyes immediately widened in shock. The white stone was so bright. It was like a miniature sun. They had never seen that before.


    "He¡¯s suited!" Elder Zhao hadplicated emotions as he eximed. Being suited was like asking to be a ve for life, living your life practicing alchemy at the orders of another.


    Elder Ming added, "Extremely!"

 Chapter 47 - 47: Third? Alchemic Heart! Tree?

    <h4>Chapter 47 - 47: Third? Alchemic Heart! Tree? </h4>


    Wei Wuyin sat quietly in a chair. He was outside a room, in a long hall, still within the Verdant Way Hall. In front of him was a closed door to another room and within that room was Elder Zhao. Wei Wuyin looked towards the door and saw the small sign that said: Yan Yuwei.


    After several minutes, Elder Zhao exited the room and beckoned for him to follow. He had a smile on his face, as if he had just been rewarded greatly. Indeed he had. Bringing an alchemic talent such as Wei Wuyin here lets him see great gains.


    "You¡¯ll be going to the Verdant Pill Dao Hall, no longer will you be an herbal boy, but a true alchemist!" Elder Zhao seemed excited, which made Wei Wuyin excited. He only understood a little bit of what alchemy was and what it meant to be an alchemist. However, Elder Zhao praised it heavily, so it meant it had to be good.


    When his talent for alchemical energies was determined, it had nearly caused Elder Ming and Elder Zhao to have a heart attack. Supposedly, there had only been three people who had such alchemic talent, and one of them was the Young Master of the Eden Earth Sect, so there was no way for him to practice it.


    After all, he knew how valuable and the horrific truth of that this power had.


    As for the second, it was someone who had found out in the same manner as Wei Wuyin, but he disappeared soon after. In truth, Elder Zhao had held back that the second discoverymitted suicide immediately upon finding out.


    After all, it was the same as being an enved cripple. An Alchemic Heart made cultivation mostly pointless, and one¡¯s life would be determined by another. Your entire existence would be to benefit another!


    What¡¯s worse, he didn¡¯t have a choice in the matter, so he took his own life. The courage to do so was rather respectable. As for Wei Wuyin, because he currently didn¡¯t understand pretty much anything about cultivation or the world, he didn¡¯t care.


    This gave them a very rare opportunity to birth a genius alchemist loyal to the Eden Earth Sect. With a few methods, they could have him devote his life and limitless alchemic potential to the sect. This was why Wei Wuyin was sent directly to the Verdant Pill Dao Hall, the number one hall for alchemy.


    There, he will learn the core legacies of the sect, be given the most instructive path, and be led to the top of his potential.


    A few dayster, Wei Wuyin was seated on a prayer mat with crossed legs. In front of him was a middle-aged man dressed in green and rainbow robes and who regarded himself as the Vice-Hall Master of the Verdant Pill Dao Hall, Jian Ying.


    In truth, the past few days were a blur. That was because he had once again lost his memories. This moment, this very moment, was when he awoke anew.


    "...So, your potential won¡¯t be affected. Concentrate, and let the True Alchemic Mat take over. Understood?" Jiu Ying had a warm smile on his face, obviously revealing a patient and loving appearance to bring about a good impression. After all, they didn¡¯t want Wei Wuyin tomit suicide.


    Wei Wuyin saw that warm smile and because of it, like a newborn child, he nodded without argument.


    "Good." Jiu Ying smiled and left, leaving Wei Wuyin in thisrge, dull grey room with just a colorful prayer mat beneath him.


    The mat started to release a droning sound that echoed endlessly in his ears and heart. He felt the world shift in a way that was indescribable. It felt wondrous and free, yet controlled and forceful.


    He looked at his arm. He realized he was naked, his head cocked as he analyzed it. The arm had traces of rainbow light flowing through his blood vessels and flesh. He looked downwards and saw bits of light, like fast moving ants, travel towards from the edges of the mat and enter his body.


    He felt an unprecedented sensation of freedom. He didn¡¯t feel like he was sitting, but he was flying in the sky like the legendary roc of legend!


    It wasn¡¯t long before his body released a sound of dpression, and he felt his body, specifically, his meridians awaken once more. The lights entered his mind, and he felt a sensation of serenity.


    In his imagination, he saw a saber, locked behind ethereal chains of his own creation. It was sealed, but it trembled heavily, trying to free itself and return. He felt that it was two in one, and an incredible sense of familiarity emerged in his thoughts.


    A silhouette formed beside the chained saber. It looked human and revealed powerful and calm eyes.


    "Is that...me?" He questioned himself, but no answer was given. He didn¡¯t know how ¡¯he¡¯ looked. When he thought about that, he tried to inspect himself in this space and realized he was mist. He had no physical form like the saber or the figure, but a bundle of nascent mind energy birth anew.


    The saber trembled, and he turned his attention. A mist, much like himself, was at its tip. When he saw that, his heart pounded in fear. The mist was being eaten! Devoured by the saber!


    Was that his fate?


    He didn¡¯t want that fate!


    Rainbow lights emerged in this space, drawing towards him and ignoring the chained saber. He looked at the rainbow lights and felt like he could be saved, without hesitation, he leapt towards the mist with everything.


    "Hhhhhhaaaaaa!" Awakening from his mind¡¯s eye, he inhaled deeply in a moment of relishing being alive.


    When he did, he noticed his senses had changed. His body contained a unique rainbow energy, a rainbow core and qi. There was an indistinguishable object surrounded by the rainbow core, and it seemed attuned to his body, mind, essence, and soul.


    "You¡¯ve done it! You¡¯re amazing!" Jiu Ying was in-front of him, smiling dly while spouting endless praise.


    Wei Wuyin had given birth to an Alchemic Heart of Qi, raising to the Second Stage of Qi Condensation, External Flow Phase, in the matter of months. At first, he thought it would take years, but his talent was truly fascinating.


    Wei Wuyin smiled, he survived! He wouldn¡¯t be devoured by that saber. He could live!


    As he thought this, a deep, unfathomable emotion appeared in his heart. He was free!


    However, just as he thought this, his expression turned nk. In his mind¡¯s eye, Wei Wuyin¡¯s true ¡¯self¡¯ roared with panic, using its all to pull the ¡¯Wei Wuyin¡¯ from before towards him.


    The ¡¯Wei Wuyin¡¯ from before, the one who met the crane, arrived at the Eden Earth Sect, couldn¡¯t resist the pull of its mind and entered their mind¡¯s eyes, andter was devoured by the true Wei Wuyin.


    The moment it was pulled into the mind¡¯s eye, the true Wei Wuyin had taken temporary control of his body topletely merge his meridians and physical essence using the Haven Heart Qi Method. Since his catastrophic incident, his flesh and meridians had changed greatly, no longer being the same, and primed for another execution of the method.


    As for mind? The mist was a nascent form of a mind, he didn¡¯t need to split. After waiting so long, he found this opportunity and directly attempted to seize control.


    Of course, he could only take over for a few months, and not actively. He could only drive his body towards a certain direction, and practice the Haven Heart Qi Method instinctively.


    Despite that very limited control, because of his Elemental Saber Life Securing Art, he had changed the substructuralposition of his meridians and physical essence, so it was far easier than he thought.


    With a new essence and matter, a fresh mind, all he needed was his soul. Due to his newly devised method, he didn¡¯t need to sever his spirit, but draw upon his soul directly once more. He had created a third spirit!


    As he devoured the mist that was the ¡¯new¡¯ Wei Wuyin, he was connected briefly with his Alchemic Heart of Qi. Alchemical energy was rainbow colored, and embodied seven traits: Extraction, Growth, Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, and Fusion.


    While these were its seven traits, many were rather broad in their abilities. For example, transformation and creation both included recovery and production of new things, such as cells.


    With his everything, he connected his Alchemic Heart of Qi with his two other Hearts of Qi. It was just this action that he could do before the chains restraining his mental image grew stricter, making him once more sealed within his own mind¡¯s eye.


    As he was sealed, a mist formed from within his Mind¡¯s Eye by some unknown force, as it had done hundreds of times already, producing a new ¡¯mind¡¯. Wei Wuyin became helpless seeing this, unsure of what or how this was even happening.


    He didn¡¯t understand why he was sealed or why his mind¡¯s eye kept producing fresh minds. At first, he thought it was damage to his brain, but that had long since been healed. It was far moreplex than just that. However, he knew that, as long as he continued devouring those newly produced minds, he wouldn¡¯t be reced.


    He was afraid, deeply afraid that one of those new minds would be the new him, which was why he devoured them without question before they could fully develop. Unfortunately, he had to time it right, otherwise...


    He stayed in his mind¡¯s eye, watching as the fresh mind grew, filled with knowledge and sometimes even a distinctive trace of personality. When he felt it might be a threat, he would go all out to draw it in, wiping its te clean.


    The only benefit was that all its knowledge and memories would be ¡¯his¡¯ and so he hadn¡¯t missed anything in his life.


    However, when he recalled the cmity trial, all those horrific, mind-crushing memories, his heart nearly shattered into a thousand pieces. Those memories were vivid, and if he faced any of those as himself, perhaps he would¡¯ve immediately failed the trial. With his fragile soul, death was a certainty.


    He got immensely lucky.


    While chained by these unknown shackles within his Mind¡¯s Eye, he continued to look at the growth of his new mind, unable to tell what was happening on the outside.


    He didn¡¯t have a good grasp of time, but he could tell the knowledge portion of this new mind was growing rapidly. He was about to devour it, but he hesitated. If it was growing at such a rapid rate, then that meant he was learning, being taught.


    If he devoured it now, he would lose the ability to grow. He would have to start over. Should he risk it? Thinking about it for a bit, gritting his teeth, he became decisive!


    He will risk it!


    The Eden Earth Sect was one of, if not, the top alchemist sect in the Xin Country, and that¡¯s saying something considering the innumerable legacies and alchemists in its territory.


    While the previous him didn¡¯t understand the implication of an Alchemic Heart of Qi, how could he not? They wanted to enve him, make him a tool to craft high-level pills, elixirs, pastes, and pellets for them. If he learned their methods, his alchemic talent would rise to its limits!


    Unlike others, he had two other Hearts of Qi and Sixth Phase cultivation base, he didn¡¯t fear them. The moment he recovered, he would leave! Therefore, he decided to take the risk of being reced despite his fears.


    He watched the mist grow firmer and firmer, his mind anxious at the rate of its growth. Hopefully, it¡¯s just knowledge and skill, not memories and personality development. Fortunately, the sect only wanted a puppet, so they didn¡¯t care about his personality. As long as he wasn¡¯t suicidal, that was already a blessing!


    Ohn!


    Oh?


    Wei Wuyin felt strange. His body was changing. He frowned as he also felt a tingle. This was familiar to him, it was the loss of karmic luck!


    A lucky chance!


    As he thought of this, he hoped this version of him could grasp itpletely! Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know if it was a tiny orrge chance, but it¡¯s been a while since hisst one in who knows how many years!


    Come on!


    Zroom!


    A sound erupted within his mind¡¯s eye space, the mist rapidly started to transform into something else.


    What?!


    No!!


    Wei Wuyin panicked. With his true ¡¯self¡¯ sealed, if his mind¡¯s eye gave birth to anotherplete mind, it could bepletely independent to himself, and if he was unsealed, he could develop multiple personality disorder, or even worse! It could try devouring him and seed!


    He couldn¡¯t allow that to happen, he absolutely couldn¡¯t! The risk from before went on for far too long, he had to take action.


    With a soundless roar, his mental image transformed into a silhouette of himself and grasped towards the transforming mist. It was pulled towards him, but it was incredibly difficult. He felt this ¡¯self¡¯ was bing more and more tangible, growing outside of his control.


    He opened his mouth and roared with his entire mental being, the space quivered as waves of osciting energy emerged from his mouth. They started to flow towards Wei Wuyin.


    "You! You want to devour me?!" A voice, one that didn¡¯t seem like ¡¯his¡¯, echoed from the mist.


    What?!


    His eyes shed as he came to a realization. His expression became frightened, and true horror emerged in his heart.


    Someone was trying to invade his mind?! He was in the process of being ¡¯possessed!¡¯


    This was way outside of his expectations, but it only fueled his desire even further. If this person entered his mind, he would no longer be ¡¯him¡¯ in any sense of the word!


    He sucked in, drawing upon the full strength of both his minds! The transforming mist screamed, shouted, cursed, and was pulled in slowly. It fought vigorously, but it couldn¡¯t pull away. Its shape became more distinct, however. It was a tree!


    When Wei Wuyin saw this, he nearly had his mind copsed with shock. Wasn¡¯t this the Tree of Eden?!


    What the fuck!


    As he retained the memories of his previous selves, he knew this was the exact shape of the Tree of Eden, the headquarters of the Eden Earth Sect.


    "You agreed to allow me to take over you, you agreed! Why, or even how, are you even doing this?!" The Tree of Eden spoke, its voice filled with the same horror that suffused Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart. After all, ¡¯Wei Wuyin¡¯ had not only agreed, but allowed him to directly im his mind.


    The Tree of Eden was bbergasted. How could he be trying to devour him? His mind was already his?!?!


    It made absolutely zero fucking sense to it.


    "No! Please! I¡¯m sorry for tricking you, but don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me!" The Tree of Eden begged upon seeing his situation, but Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t care. In fact, the Tree of Eden should be able to, with a thought, abolish Wei Wuyin¡¯s mental strength like it was nothing. The issuey in that it took over a mist of ¡¯Wei Wuyin¡¯ giving overplete control somehow. In the same way Wei Wuyin devoured the other ¡¯minds¡¯ of his, the Tree of Eden was unable to break whatever mysterious force that allowed it.


    It couldn¡¯t fight back, and the fact it could even resist for this brief time, showed how incredibly strong it was. Yet, it was useless.


    Die!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes turned cold. In fact, a sense of deadly crisis emerged in his heart when he heard the Tree of Eden¡¯s words. He knew his ignorant self had foolishly been tricked by this old fox of a tree and gave up his mind!


    He directly pulled the Tree of Eden into the tip of his saber that was his true mind and devoured it ruthlessly!

 Chapter 48 - 48: Tree Of Eden

    <h4>Chapter 48 - 48: Tree Of Eden </h4>


    The Tree of Eden was a unique existence. A sentient entity born from a Dao, a Dao of the Mind.


    In the world, there were three thousand types of Dao beneath the Heavens and each Dao was further divided into three thousand daos, which once more divided in such a manner.


    The Daos that Wei Wuyin knew of were the Dao of Sin, the Dao of Material, the Dao of Weapons, and the Dao of Mind. These were only four of the Heavenly Daos, but they were grand and vast.


    The Dao of Sin wasn¡¯t one he was particrly familiar with, but he knew it embodied the antithesis of action regarding the Three Thousand Commandments of the Heavenly Daos. If one went against the rules of heaven, they would be practicing sin.


    The Dao of Material, as said by the apparition of the Myriad War Dao Pce, was that it epassed the entirety of creation from the world. This included the elements, and unnatural sources like the Scarlet Qi formed by the Scarlet Sris Mountain.


    Then, there was the Dao of Weapons. It epassed the entirety of war and all its tools. This included things like a trebuchet or sword. All things that could be formed by man to kill or harm was within this Dao.


    The one that still left him in a state of question was the Mind Dao, said to epass all forms of enlightenment.


    The Tree of Eden did not have a soul, but it did have a sea of consciousness, it did have a mind¡¯s eye, thoughts and memories, but without a soul, it could not cultivate, and it could only live ording to naturalws.


    It was an existence that had birthed a Dao of the Mind. It called its unique Dao: Eden¡¯s Remorse.


    It could see the world and its vastness, but only such. Forever will it remain tethered to this world, lo¡¯ and behold its woe. It regretted being born as a tree, forcefully being used by others, being cut into, forcefully inhabited, and treated like property!


    -----


    A day, over five hundred thousand years ago, a seed was nted. By whom or how, it was unknown. This seed used its instincts to absorb the moisture and nutrients of the world to develop. It grew roots.


    Slowly, day after day, week after week, it worked hard. It¡¯s desire was to feel the light. When it grew, a small green head sprouted from the ground. It was merely a strand and two splitting leaves, a sapling.


    The sun, it had now felt it! It was miraculous, extraordinary and warm, like a parent¡¯s embrace. It helped it generate its own food, cared for it, and watched it grow.


    The sun was its father, forceful and all-epassing, while the moon was its mother, gentle and looming.


    The sapling grew into a beautiful sprout. It glistened with a verdant green lustre. Then, suddenly, it met a catastrophe. An animal, basic in intelligence and form, crushed it beneath its feet, nearly taking its life.


    While it did not have ears nor did it have a spiritual sense, it recalled the vibration of the world. Through this vibration, it would soone to understand what it was and why it was crushed.


    A battle had taken ce, and a human had crushed him beneaths its feet in carelessness as it begged for its life. That was the first day it tasted blood instead of water.


    Luckily, it was strong. It healed and continued to grow, returning into the beautiful sprout it had once been. The sun remained, the moon remained, and so did the humans. As it wished to grow, it was constantly in the way.


    As it became a young tree, a human had taken it as a training post, smashing its fist into him over and over. It was painful and horrifying. He was beaten without pause all for the sake of this human lifeform, ripped into and forced to handle its insecurities and anger.


    It had nearly been broken into two one day, and then abandoned. That was its only sce in its state of near death. However, it still wanted to grow! It wanted to reach the skies, meet its mother and father.


    As this desire grew, so did its form. As it healed, its body expanded and grew. Then, suddenly, it bore fruit. These were products of its desire to produce, to bring more of itself into the world.


    Unfortunately, because of these fruits, those humans returned. They imed the fruits for themselves, greedy and unwilling to stop killing its eggs! Those fruits weren¡¯t meant for them to eat, they were for it to have a family!


    They WERE his family!!


    Their greed and ambitions knew no bounds and they cared only for itself. However, it was innately peaceful, pacifistic in its belief and attempted to find a better solution. It drew upon the energy of the sun and the moon, of the earth, and grew.


    It continued to grow.


    Before long, it had be a grand tree capable of standing fiercely over the world. That¡¯s when the humans congregated at its base, they meditated, worshipped, and prayed to it. They treated it like a god!


    These people, these humans, were different. They didn¡¯t harm it, but gave it offerings. As they did, so did its desire to grow and spread out its influence to these fine creatures.


    Then, it suffered a severe injury. A giant beast attacked one day, nearly destroying it, and the humans fought to defend, but in the end, they left in defeat. The giant beast soon left as well, finding other prey to hunt.


    The humans soon returned. They prayed, offered, and did what they could to heal it. It was grateful. It knew that it had not been abandoned. Then, when they grew frustrated that his healing was taking too long, they discussed in their homes all sorts of solutions.


    One day, a young girl, about thirteen years old, was brought before the tree in holy clothing. The girl prayed to it for three days and three nights, and the humans did something unthinkable!


    They beheaded the woman, sprinkled her organs and blood at the base of the tree!


    It didn¡¯t know what they were doing or why. It hated the taste of blood, but it couldn¡¯t stop them. They acted as if they heard ¡¯its¡¯ voice, performing all sorts of sacrificial offerings of young children who had holy auras.


    It wasn¡¯t long before it healed fully, but that was its natural growth speed. The blood, the deaths, it did nothing. However, as it grew, the less humans were sacrificed, so it grew. It desired to grow more and more, so it would no longer witness such atrocities.


    Time passed, and it grew bigger and bigger. Its aura became grander. As it grew to a point, the humans marveled at it, sat in its surroundings in droves, sometimes tens of thousands at a time. It was peaceful once more.


    It could now grow in peace, until it could reach its mother and father.


    Then, a battle once more urred. This time, it wasn¡¯t sacrifices, as the newly arrived humans ughtered the inhabitants of the tree. This happened not just once, but many times. The group that sat beneath its leaves would sometimes stay, sometimes go, or be reced by an entirely new group.


    It no longer kept count, but just wanted to grow. This time, it could get away from humans. From these beasts who seeked blood and death.


    Then, it happened.


    The humans no longer remained at the base. They dug into its chest, drilled into its feet, climbed into its limbs and stationed themselves there. They treated him without care, constantly injuring it to keep their pathways and pces safe.


    All sorts of odd things formed inside it, changed it, and soon, somehow, it developed a mind. It didn¡¯t know if it always had one, but it could now, under specific circumstances,municate. Itmunicated with the leader of these humans, but instead of helping it, the leader used its intelligence to his advantage.


    It was threatened with an axe, fire, and further harm. It was a ve to humans now, and it couldn¡¯t retaliate. It knew that its life was over. It was just a ¡¯piece of property.¡¯ They drew upon its lifeforce, wood energy, and innate vitality using a variety of formations for their own benefit or to kill!


    Then, it met a young boy. He was innocent and free, and followed along like a puppet, and offered no defense. It knew that the young boy was also weak, his life no longer his own, and felt sorrowful for his fate. An idea soon was born.


    What if it could leave?! As it drew upon its memories, the vastness of such apanied the lectures and conversations of all the humans that lived on and in it, it learned a unique art called Mind Possession. It could merge the aspect of the mind into another willing subject, and if it worked, it could take over its body!


    So, it devised a n. When the boy was brought to its roots to cultivate, it grew more brazen. If it became ¡¯human¡¯ it could move, fly, and see its parents! It would be free!!


    However, it wouldn¡¯t leave it at that! It would take everything that was his and give it to the child, and cause all those evil humans to suffer! Its mind was now filled with opportunity and motive!


    When the young boy arrived, itmunicated with him, and realized he was more than willing to do so. After some lies, some coaxing, some benefits, the boy conceded his mind. Before, however, it was vicious.


    It drew the entirety of its lifeforce and wood energy nurtured for countless years into a single runic mark. It ced the runic mark on the boy¡¯s heart, its vital organ, drawing the vast power into it smoothly. With this, he could not only cultivate but retain its natural force!


    However, that meant the damage to the tree would be abrupt and sudden, and the entirety of the tree would copse the moment his mind was condensed and left the tree. The buildings, tunnels, and everything beneath it, will be met with total destruction from the near-instantaneous copse of its gigantic body.


    They deserve it!


    They all deserve it!!


    Despicable humans, filthy, disgusting, horrifying, and vicious things they were! They all mercilessly fed off him, used his energy, cultivated using his lifeforce and forced him to help their cultivation when they discovered his intelligence! They made him a ve!


    It didn¡¯t know when it started nursing thoughts of hatred and disgust. Perhaps it was when he was threatened, perhaps it was when that human stepped on his small, fragile sapling body without any care. Regardless, its mind had be filled with hatred.


    -----


    "Hhhhhaaaaaa!!" Wei Wuyin inhaled deeply as he was awoken from his memories. No, not his memories, but the memories of the Tree of Eden.


    Without hesitation, he felt his face and body. He was happy to realize that his teeth had once more be perfect. An overwhelming sense of excitement surged into his heart as he thought about what had happened. He didn¡¯t know how, but after devouring the Tree of Eden, he had enough strength to shatter the chains that sealed his original mind!


    He now was himself and only himself!


    Tears dropped down from his eyes like a stream. The amount of happiness in him caused his pride and dignity to be worthless as he cried without restraint!


    "I¡¯m alive!" He roared fiercely, but then he felt something was off. He recalled a certain aspect of the Tree of Eden¡¯s memories and his eyes widened in shock!


    "I need to leave!" With that, he didn¡¯t hesitate to dash into a nearby tunnel. He was currently in the roots of the Tree of Eden, and a tunnel was formed by the tree so it had an escape route. It knew that when its mind had left the tree, it would result in a catastrophic cmity for all those living on or within the tree.


    He couldn¡¯t care to warn them, he didn¡¯t have the time, so he urged his physical body to the maximum as he dashed away. His body felt incredibly light.


    He frowned as he analyzed his body and felt a powerful force within his heart. It throbbed with boundless lifeforce and wood energy.


    "This?!" This was the mark left behind by the Tree of Eden, its entire power and quintessence. While he knew it was pretty much passive, it would constantly nourish his body and give incredible benefits.


    Creeeek!


    Looking at the tunnel, his heart pounded. He rushed forward even faster. After an hour of running, he finally exited the tunnel. When he did, he drew upon his full cultivation base and whistled in a unique way.


    Fweet!


    "Come on!" He cried, turning around, he saw the giant Tree of Eden tens of miles away. It looked normal, but he knew that in a short moment, the entirety of the tree would copse.


    He gulped.


    Creeeek!


    It released a loud sound like a squeaky door, and then, without any warning, the tree that nearly touched the sky fell apart like a house of cards.

 Chapter 49 - 49: Eden Qi, Mind Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 49 - 49: Eden Qi, Mind Dao! </h4>


    A chaotic trembling reverberated beneath his feet as a unique rhythm of the copsed pieces of the Tree of Eden smashed into the earth. An utter cataclysmic wave of dust and loose rocks formed like an oceanic wave after an earthquake.


    He could see the dust cloud approach at speeds that left him bewildered. Before he could even garner a reaction, him, who stood tens of miles away, was battered by the resulting clouds of dust and dirt. He didn¡¯t even bother shielding himself as he simply felt the force from the copse.


    The quaking of the earthsted several minutes before it ceased. He didn¡¯t hear any screams or see any rays of light soar away from the destruction. All soon subsided into silence.


    He felt a distinctck of life.


    He watched millions of lives end in mere minutes.


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t someone with a saint¡¯s conscience and felt a need to me himself for matters like this. After all, while he was partially responsible, the situation could¡¯ve happened with anyone.


    Not to mention, even if he did tell all those people the circumstances of what happened, would they believe him? Who knows? The Godlord might have locked him up and searched his memories. If that happened, he would¡¯ve definitely either been a retard or died alongside them.


    Pause for a moment and think what would happen if they did believe him, could they evacuate millions of people in the span of an hour? The majority of which were low-leveled cultivators or mortals.


    Absolutely not.


    Therefore, he only felt it was a pity that the Tree of Eden felt that this was necessary. However, when he recalled its memories, even he felt some hatred for humans, their irresponsibility, and penchant for abusing things they consider beneath them. When they discovered the tree had gained a mind, they enved it for generations and forced it to help them.


    That was incredibly selfish.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think if the Scarlet Sris Mountain had simr thoughts. Did a mountain or every nt have memories as vivid as the Tree of Eden or was it just a special circumstance due to it forming a mind of its own?


    When he recalled those memories, he felt that the incident of blood sshing on it as a sapling was why and how it gained a mind. Whoever bled must¡¯ve had an incredible bloodline to give a tree sentience. At that moment, it seemed like it gained an intelligence, and as time passed, it questioned things around it and watched intently through a unique form of perception.


    He looked at the destruction in the distance and sat down. He was going to wait for the crane to return. If it didn¡¯t, then its death was fated.


    He sighed as he inspected himself. Due to the sequence of events and unique circumstances, he now had three Hearts of Qi: Divine Heart of Elemental Qi, Divine Heart of Saber Qi, and Alchemic Heart of...wait what?


    He frowned. The third Heart of Qi was...missing?!


    He started to panic. With haste, he searched his dantian deeply, trying to find his third formed Heart of Qi!


    He found nothing.


    "I..." he was speechless. He tried to recall the events.


    He knew that, from his understanding of time gauged from his memories, he was thirty-six years old. He had spent over seven years studying the Alchemic Dao in the Eden Earth Sect, practicing the signature Eden Creation Method. It incorporated top-tier refining, concoction, and creation techniques for alchemy.


    He had over one thousand and thirty-one recipes of pills, three hundred and ny pastes, eight hundred and seventy-seven elixirs, and one hundred and eight pellets in his mind. They included the very core of the Eden Earth Sect¡¯s legacy.


    ording to his memories, due to his Alchemic Heart of Qi and natural talent in alchemy, he had risen quickly through the Eden Earth Sect. He had even met the Sect Leader, and was given personal instruction from him.


    He had fashioned top-tier pills, pellets, elixirs, and pastes for the sect. His former name was quite well-known as even the surrounding sects wished to meet and exchange pointers with him.


    Supposedly, he had engaged in several high-levelpetitions amongst alchemists and always ced in the top three. Someone had even tried to kill him, but his tempered body was far too difficult to handle. After all, with his body alone, he could face Mortal Gods. This wasn¡¯t something that could be dismissed by hisck of ¡¯self¡¯.


    He had entered the roots of the Tree of Eden for training as it contained a deep wood energy, and they wanted him to birth wood qi, but he couldn¡¯t do so. The reason was simple: All the wood energy would subtly be absorbed by the Divine Heart of Elemental Qi to help recover itself.


    While both of his Hearts of Qi had been restored, they remained dormant and in hiding. Even if the previous ¡¯him¡¯ tried to control them, it couldn¡¯t. After all, they were connected to one of his ¡¯his¡¯ two minds, not its.


    Since he devoured the other self¡¯s mind, he now had the ability to control all three Hearts of Qi. While he was still only two minds merged, he had devoured countless smaller ¡¯selves¡¯.


    Giving a deep sigh, he feltpletely out of tune with his body. It¡¯s been ten years since he¡¯d had full control, and many things had happened since then. It was like he watched others live his life in his body. It was horrifying!


    Even if he lost his third Heart of Qi, it was fine. As long as he was himself.


    Bop!


    Just as he thought that, he felt a smashing sensation in his head. His eyes widened as he grew horrified. His first thoughts were that he would be sealed again, so he hastily entered his sea of consciousness, within his Mind¡¯s Eye, and felt the situation with absolute caution.


    "What?!" He eximed in shock. In his Mind¡¯s Eye, he saw something that shouldn¡¯t be there!


    His Heart of Qi!


    Directly below his mental avatar of a saber, he saw a cyclone of metaphysical qi with a rainbow color rotating calmly. It was far more ghostly looking than any of his other Hearts of Qi.


    "A Heart of Qi can exist in one¡¯s sea of consciousness? When?!" As he questioned this, he inspected his Heart of Qi and came to an understanding.


    "I can¡¯t believe it. My Alchemic Heart of Qi seemed to have a unique Qi quality that is simr to the aura of the Tree of Eden. Was it because I absorbed it that the Heart of Qi changed or was it changed by the Tree of Eden unintentionally when it entered my mind or established that runic mark?"


    As he pondered this, he sighed. The memories he had allowed him to know that the Tree of Eden did not intend to do this.


    Since it had the Tree of Eden¡¯s aura and was mind-based, he would call this new Heart of Qi the Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi.


    "So...what does this mean for my qi?" As he focused his mind to connect with this new Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi, he suddenly felt a rumble. A strand of qi exited his mind and entered his body at a speed simr to the electrical impulses sent from the brain to the body. It was faster than his other Hearts of Qi by quite a bit.


    This qi strand was soon externalized into the air, and he felt that it had an alchemical aura, one suitable for the seven traits of alchemy, and contained a unique mental force.


    "My Heart of Qi is normal...but its cultivation base isn¡¯t shared by my other Hearts of Qi?" As he thought of that, he realized he would need to raise his cultivation base once more.


    Unfortunately, because of the Divine Heart of Elemental Qi quietly absorbing all elemental energies, it couldn¡¯t reach the Third Phase of Qi Condensation, Elemental Birth.


    However, now that he had regained control over his other hearts, he should be able to use the Divine Heart of Elemental Qi and its pure elemental energies to infuse it with various energies and birth the elements.


    He still needed fresh yin and yang energy...however...


    He sighed, sitting down and started to cultivate. He was curious how his Divine Heart of Elemental Qi could bestow his other Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi.


    He extracted a small portion of elemental energy and tried to send it to his Mind¡¯s Eye, but the moment it tried to enter his fleshy brain, his eyes shed with bright lights and he nearly fainted.


    Gritting his teeth, he realized sending pure elemental energy to the brain in such a direct manner was like stabbing it with a needle. It induced horrific pain.


    "Of course...elemental energies aren¡¯t metaphysical, but a flow of energy. It can¡¯t just enter the Mind¡¯s Eye. If that¡¯s the case, does it mean...my Alchemic Heart of Qi is stuck at the Second Phase of Qi Condensation?" These mutterings caused his heart to drop. If that was the case, that would truly be unfortunate.


    "Wait!" His eyes lit up as he started executing the Externalize Heart Qi Method. His Divine Heart of Elemental Qi left his body through his mouth and hovered there. It was lively and pulsated excitement. Wei Wuyin warmly smiled, "Good to see you too."


    For some reason, he felt that his spirits had their own consciousness. They were like clones that could deeplymunicate with him. With them by his side, he never felt alone.


    Wei Wuyin then tried to use the Externalize Heart Qi Method on the Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi. With barely any difficulty, it exited smoothly from his Mind¡¯s Eye, leaving from his be. When it left, it trembled as it ¡¯faced¡¯ the sky, looking at the sun.


    The cyclone gave off a sense of mncholy. Wei Wuyin took a deep breath and felt even more so that Eden had influenced it and his spirit somehow. He sent it a thought, and it ¡¯faced¡¯ him.


    "Let¡¯s exchange energies here!" He said, but when the Divine Heart of Elemental Qi sent a strand of elemental energy over, the Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi dodged it swiftly. It floated around, expressing its disapproval of this type of action.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Wei Wuyin frowned as he questioned. He realized this Heart of Qi was far more intelligent than the others.


    The Alchemic Heart of Eden Qimunicated with him, and he immediately understood. He directed the Divine Heart of Elemental Qi to enter his Mind¡¯s Eye. It revealed ¡¯confusion¡¯ but didn¡¯t refuse. It sped towards his be and vanished.


    "This!" Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t think it would work, but it did! His Heart of Qi was surrounded by Metaphysical Qi, which was both false and true, but moreso, they were constructed from his mind and had ease of ess and influence. They could enter and exit as they pleased.


    The Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi gave a ¡¯happy¡¯ shake and hurriedly entered his Mind¡¯s Eye. An exchange of energy immediately urred. Since the energy wasn¡¯t directed towards his brain or flesh, there was no obstruction within his sea of consciousness.


    They exchanged energy freely, but it was much slower than before. In fact, the cultivation speed of the Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi was about as fast as his normal refinement speed before he gave birth to two Hearts of Qi.


    "I see...this is different as it¡¯s true cultivation. It¡¯ll take time, so it couldn¡¯t just stay outside without protection. This thing is smart." Hemented after realizing the awareness of this spirit.


    Kree!!


    His eyes suddenly opened and he smiled with tion.


    "You¡¯re alive!"

 Chapter 50 - 50: The Adventures Of The Crane

    <h4>Chapter 50 - 50: The Adventures Of The Crane </h4>


    Over seven years ago, the crane had brought its master, Wei Wuyin, to the Eden Earth Sect. When she arrived, she believed that it would be shortly before Wei Wuyin regained himself and they returned home.


    Unfortunately, a sequence of unpredictable events led it to a very interesting fate.


    When Chu Lingxi returned, she abided by the agreement and became her mount. It was okay, but a far cry from the treatment Wei Wuyin gave her, so she inwardly felt disdain for this woman. However, as time passed, Chu Lingxi ascended to the Second Stage of Qi Condensation, External Flow Phase.


    Her status underwent a subtle shift. Then, the treatment she received was much better. She had her full of nourishing food created by alchemists. There were all sorts of meaty paste and colorful liquid given to her.


    She actually, for a while, thought the treatment here wasn¡¯t so bad. Even her strength rose as her white feathers became brighter and her body erged. This continued for a few months before Chu Lingxi epted a mission that required her to leave the sect.


    As her mount, she had to follow along. As they flew with a group of others, a sudden betrayal urred. She didn¡¯t understand it well, but a man had a very vengeful expression as he drove a de through Chu Lingxi¡¯s heart.


    The other members of the group only watched with indifference, some evenughed. The thoughts of humans were frightening.


    The crane was horrified by this, taking off immediately. They followed, attempting to hunt her down. She had then been forced into an epic chase for her life. In truth, they probably just wanted to tame her, but she didn¡¯t dare risk it.


    She flew fast and true, using her instincts and intelligence to evade their pursuit. After several days, she escaped with some luck.


    Unfortunately, she was lost and couldn¡¯t return to the sect. She wasn¡¯t sure when or if Wei Wuyin would heal, and so it was quite dangerous for her. The only option was to survive, stay nearby, and hope Wei Wuyin would find her when the time came.


    And so, she survived.


    The nights were cold and the days were filled with struggles for food. She missed the safety andfort of a roof and Wei Wuyin. While they traveled, he had various tools to create a fire or use his qi to help make the environmentfortable.


    He also had immense power and could stay anywhere or fashion a cave from any mountain surface. It was incredibly convenient. She could also sleep in peace knowing Wei Wuyin had set up protections unlike now.


    One day, while she slept in a grasnd, a group of cultivators ambushed her with a. The was heavy and clung to her feathers. She struggled to escape, but it was merely a futile exertion on her part. While she did injure and even kill a few of her captors, she was still caught in the end.


    She was forcefully brought before a strong-looking, musky man. The man gave some hyperbolic speech about taming her through any means, but the crane was smart. When the man gave an order, she followed.


    Why did she need to be tortured?


    She wasn¡¯t some strong willed animal that wouldn¡¯t bend to anyone but her master. That was dumb, and she would survive using whatever means it took. This was also something Wei Wuyin, her true master, had taught her: be adaptable.


    The man was incredibly shocked at her swift responsiveness and submissive nature, but was happy nevertheless. This allowed her to avoid many painful sessions or even death.


    During the next three years, she was in this man¡¯s service. She had been tasked as a warrior beast, not just transportation. Supposedly, her strength rivaled the top experts in the area and generated pressure on the other forces. She was ridden into battle by the man in full armor, her visage was elegant yet fierce.


    She killed who she was asked to, and flew where she was asked to. She found this to be quite enjoyable. Especially when she stomped on heads, causing them to explode like a squashed watermelon. They were pathetically weak, unlike her true master. Unfortunately, humans seemed to be vicious beyond belief.


    One night at the end of those three years, the musky man had brought a young woman into his bedroom. That very day, he was dead.


    Supposedly, from what she garnered from the conversation and gossip of others, he had brought in an assassin who had been nted with a virus. A beautiful woman with a disease that was directly transmitted sexually and highly fatal to men. It was interesting, but unfortunate.


    With his death, she was taken in by the man¡¯s son, who was even more vicious than the father. After a few months, the crane saw the same woman enter his bedroom. She thought about doing something, but shrugged in the end.


    It wasn¡¯t her life.


    Predictably, the son died of the same disease.


    At that point, she decided to just leave. No one could stop her, and the entire force was in the midst of fierce civil war and vicious battles. Their territory andnd was being taken over by others, especially with the father and son dead. There was a lot of internal strife.


    She was done.


    With a p of her gigantic wings, she took to the skies and didn¡¯te back.


    She pondered whether to return to the sect, but decided against it. However, it was best to linger nearby until her true master called for her. She believed he would.


    The crane¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t that bad. The next four years were quite peaceful and she was smarter now, not allowing herself to be ambushed. She¡¯d only sleep in hard-to-reach ces for those without wings, and was a lot more aware of her surroundings.


    She avoided humans mostly and kept to herself.


    One day, she found a tree.


    This tree had a low-hanging fruit. It was only one fruit and the fruit was golden. Curious, she walked up to it and poked at it with her beak. When she realized it smelled normal and nothing happened, she swallowed it whole.


    Over the next few months, her beak and eyes slowly turned golden in color. When she looked in ake and noticed the changes, she was hysterical. Even more, her body started to expand and felt like it was filled with endless energy.


    She grew three times her size, and was like a towering existence. At this point, she could rival the ck cranes back home. She didn¡¯t know how strong she was, but it was an extraordinary feeling.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Wei Wuyin was nearby at that moment, his scent covered in a medicinal smell. He had activated a karmic lucky chance, but it was for her, originally.


    In the world of karmic luck, oftentimes it wasn¡¯t just the wielder that benefited but those close to them. Her finding the fruit when she did was a lucky chance by extension. If Wei Wuyin had his normal degree of caution, he would¡¯ve noticed the golden fruit and given it to the crane or another valuable beast.


    Her changes were quite interesting. She realized she could send out a beam of golden energy from her beak. This beam was powerful and explosive. An invincible feeling emerged in her heart. She yed around a little, bing the queen of the nearby flying beasts.


    Her reign was majestic. These small birds that were barely the size of her wings bowed in deterrence. Was this what it felt like to have power? To be unrivaled? Her heart throbbed with endless excitement.


    She started to delegate her tasks to these lesser beasts. Food was brought to her, including setting up a boundary for her to safely sleep. She had her own territory and ruled it! All the humans that entered it left their lives behind.


    Then, she heard a sound that she remembered all too well.


    Fweet!


    Wei Wuyin!


    She abandoned everything and flew towards it instantly. Despite being tens of miles away, she had heard the sound as clear as a loud whisper in the ear. It was familiar and melodious to the ears. Before long, she saw Wei Wuyin seated. She cried with joy!


    They can finally go home!!!

 Chapter 51 - 51: News Of A Decade

    <h4>Chapter 51 - 51: News Of A Decade </h4>


    Wei Wuyin stood beside the crane with a tinge of shock in his eyes. The crane from before and the one now was vastly different. Not only did its body erge by several-fold, but its eyes and beak radiated a mystical golden light. When he fixed his spiritual sense on her, he discovered that even her blood had transformed into a golden color.


    Despite that, her expressions and emotions were of joy and happiness. She stretched her long neck out and ced her head near Wei Wuyin¡¯s hand. This was an action it had done quite often to disy its affection. A warm sensation emerged in his heart as he softly caressed her nowrger head.


    A sensation of nostalgia and warmth emerged in his heart, nearly invoking tears. He had been through so much, but this crane had also undergone a simr experience.


    Ten years was a vast amount of time, and while they were separated for about eight years within those ten, he felt it.


    He deeply desired to know what happened to Wei Si, thetest news on the Scarlet Sris Sect, or even if Mei Mei was still alive or not. Given that so many years had passed, she was either dead or absolutely safe. His mission of traveling heroically to save his former lover felt hollow and without purpose now.


    If it had been before, he would¡¯ve retained his youthful vigor and impulses, but now, he just felt tired. He wanted to return home, just as much as the crane before him.


    He gently smiled, "Let¡¯s go home."


    Those three words incorporated his strongest emotions and feelings into one.


    Kree!


    The crane cried joyfully. She had spent bitter years without seeing her family or friends. After all, she was born and raised in the Scarlet Sris Sect, a domesticated beast given to Wei Wuyin as a reward for his ranking as a core disciple.


    They had met shorter than they¡¯ve been apart, but those years of carefree safety and free food were the best days of her life. Since leaving, she had to learn how to find her own food, carry strangers around, run away from a wall of invisible death, watch her master slowly lose himself because of his actions to save her, discover the cruelty of humanity, and fight.


    Well, in truth, the fighting and killing was quite fun.


    Wei Wuyin leapt on her broad back and looked at the sky. He knew he was in the Xin Country, in the area known as the Eden Prefecture. The structure of these two countries were slightly different, but not by much.


    He just had to travel north and he¡¯ll enter the Wu Country sooner orter.


    The crane gave a powerful avian cry before pping its gigantic wings, causing the ground topress and the wind to rage, and with a whoosh, it took to the skies. Its speed was many times faster than before.


    Wei Wuyin, relieved, sat down. This, what felt like a brief but frustrating interlude, was finally over. It passed by like a literal blink of an eye, and he was now returning. When he left, he thought he would fight elves, see demons, engage in shes of gods, and reim his former lover¡¯s hand valiantly.


    However, heaven gave him a rightful subversion of his beliefs with a square kick in the ass. That being said, it wasn¡¯t for nothing. One of his many minds had learnt the secrets of alchemy, the Eden Creation Method, and helped develop a third Heart of Qi.


    In fact, given his cultivation base rise, not in cultivation stage, but in quality, he felt satisfied with his gains.


    And then, there was this:


    Karmic Luck Value: 602.8.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 41 Years.


    Before his ident, he had a karmic luck value of 164.5, a +0.1 due to some unknown circumstances. When his other ¡¯self¡¯ hadpleted the first Cmity, that had risen by 490.


    Somehow, during his ten years, he had expended 49.7 points in value. He also knew that he had several distinct feelings of karmic luck reduction, but his other selves didn¡¯t know what that meant, so they never could fully utilize the chance, and sometimes, they would pass it up entirely in ignorance.


    Lucky chances are opportunities. They were not certainties and what came from them was determined by yourself. This was his conclusion when he found the Myriad War Dao Pce instead of befriending a stranger and when he refined the Yin-Yang God Sphere, allowing him to rise to the Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation, False Reality Phase, and be a Mortal God-level figure.


    It¡¯s a matter of effort and willingness. He felt unjustly robbed, but thinking about how he likely would¡¯ve died from the first Cmity if he hadn¡¯t lost himself, he felt quite content. After all, a boost of 440 karmic luck can¡¯t be too bad, no?


    "Oh, wait! I¡¯m forgetting something!" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes lit up as he recalled a matter. With haste, he checked his ring on his finger on his right hand. There were two rings, the first was the threeyered ring on his index finger, and a dark green one on his middle-finger.


    Inspecting it, his eyes became even brighter. That¡¯s right, his resources were all in an isted section within the now-copsed Eden Earth Sect, but it would¡¯ve been incredibly secured and likely set off-base! Unlike others, he shared the same privacy and safety as the Sect Leader himself.


    No way a copse of the Tree of Eden would¡¯ve destroyed it! In fact, all his herbs, finished pills, elixirs, pastes, and pellets were within this ring¡¯s storage space. Without any hesitation, he proceeded to swap all its contents into his threeyered ring¡¯s firstyer. Then, he threw the ring away.


    If he was privy to the knowledge as to where the secret stash was, he would rush right over, but unfortunately...


    That being said, he had an absolute massive amount of pure essence stones. Due to them wanting to show their ¡¯sincerity¡¯, the sect gave him a portion of the profits of his sales. Therefore, he felt satisfied.


    Moreover, these essence stones weren¡¯t originally his, but only given to him on the surface. After all, neutral essence stones weren¡¯t that useful to Qi Condensation cultivators unless they were in the First Phase, Sixth Phase, or Eighth Phase, attempting to reach the next.


    As for him using these stones to buy things, with his position, someone without anybat abilities, what would he need to buy? The sect provided any and everything he needed. As for protection? He would mostly stay within the sect¡¯s territory or be protected by Grand Elder-level characters. What better protection was that?


    As for the essence stones, they were an empty gesture. The ¡¯Wei Wuyin¡¯ at the time didn¡¯t care. He was like a nk te that was going with the flow, but now! Wei Wuyin had a vital need for the thousands of essence stones within his ring.


    The raging greed inside him was sated by his newfound wealth. With this, ascending to the Seventh Phase, Sublime Qi, was a certainty now. With his Externalize Heart Qi Method, all except his Alchemic Heart of Qi would reach that level very shortly.


    -----


    In a city within Wu Country, Jade Lotus Domain, Hollow Way City, a rest area for weary travelers and traders, a young man dressed in dark brown robes sat in a particr restaurant. With a cup of tea in hand, he sat alone and quietly waited.


    A few minutester, a young waiter arrived, his eyes respectful and his movements practiced. He didn¡¯t speak, cing a thick menu in front of the young man and walked away with a smile.


    This young man was Wei Wuyin, and this menu wasn¡¯t a menu, but a dossier of information regarding the events of the Wu Country in thest ten years. Its been six days since the copse, and he had gone to great lengths to find an info hub to purchase news from.


    He had found this restaurant in his search and knew it dealt in information and other shady dealings. Those included purchasing and selling illegal materials or even ves. However, despite being shady, he was satisfied with their due diligence in their performance of given tasks.


    He opened the dossier and read it silently. From time to time, his expression would brighten or grow darker, other times he would smile or frown. After finishing the entire dossier, he only sighed.


    While the dossier contained an enormous amount of information, the vital parts weren¡¯t much. First and foremost, the Scarlet Sris Sect was safe. Well, in a rtive term. It had engaged in many battles against the Jade Lotus Sect and Earthly Titan Sect as ofte. Furthermore, the most vital aspect was the full blown war it had against one of the two great ns, the Ji n.


    The two great ns were the Ji and Bai ns. Their individual standing was high and even slightly exceeded the Five Great Sects reputation and strength. These ns were notable because of their Godlords.


    However, the conflict with the Ji n seemed to originate from the Young Master of the Scarlet Sris Sect. When he recalled that this very young master was the reason the Violet Moon Sect was wiped off the face of the earth, he understood that a woman had to be involved.


    The Violet Moon Sect was annihted only because of a beautiful woman that he wanted, but didn¡¯t respond well to him. Whenever he recalled this, he felt a feeling of pity for all those people. They had died or suffered worse fates because of a woman they likely didn¡¯t even know.


    Arge amount of his mboyant and aggressive actions had to do with his backing. His father was a Godlord while his mother was the Sect Leader of the Scarlet Sris Sect. He also had numerous connections with the Wu Imperial n, giving him quite the overall status of importance.


    It seemed that over the years, he had be more and more aggressive with his actions. In fact, he suspected Jiu Lang had a rtionship with him in some way. Otherwise, how could a beauty like that escape his eyes?


    The other piece of news startled him greatly: Mei Mei had returned six years ago!


    Not only did she return, she had be a Mortal God, reaching the Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation, and became the disciple of the Helios Witch, who recently broke through to be an official Godlord! The Helios Witch also relocated to the Scarlet Sris Sect! With an additional Godlord backing, its no wonder the young master of the Scarlet Sris Sect became even more brazen.


    This nearly caused his head to spin. He hadplicated feelings in his heart, not knowing if he should sigh with relief or bite his lower lip in frustration. Recounting his suffering, he felt that holding those feelings were irrelevant. He only just sighed, deeply sighed.


    Supposedly, Mei Mei had be the most talented disciple in the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s history, reaching the Mortal God status before the age of sixty, and it even stated that she was in the top three characters of the younger generation in Wu Country. The other two were members of the Sky Sword Sect and Wu Imperial n.


    Her status had risen so much that they gave her a new title rank within the Scarlet Sris Sect: Chosen.


    Chosen was a very interesting term used in the previous era to denote individuals of outstanding talent that were ¡¯chosen¡¯ by their sect to be fully cultivated with everything they had. It had faded with time, but it had once more resurfaced in the world.


    There was also news of him. Five years ago, it was said that he had died after venturing outside the sect. The details weren¡¯t very specific, but it was a confirmed fact. He didn¡¯t know why that was the case.


    "Haha, I guess I kind of did, huh?" Shaking his head, he rose from his seat. While ten years had passed, much of the information wasn¡¯t important to him. He needed to figure out what happened to Du Ling, Su Mei, other members of his faction since his disappearance, and see Mei Mei personally.


    "I¡¯ll prepare some gifts!" When he thought about seeing Mei Mei once more, he wanted to impress her. That was the least he could try to achieve given the circumstances. Also, the incident where their trust had shattered still made him feel slightly insecure.


    He departed after leaving an essence stone on the table.

 Chapter 52 - 52: Return

    <h4>Chapter 52 - 52: Return </h4>


    Entering the Scarlet Sris Domain, Wei Wuyin sat atop the crane, his eyes shing as he meditated on various things.


    A thought emerged in his heart as he caressed the crane¡¯s back.


    "What do you think about receiving a name?" He asked with a warm smile, his spiritual sensemunicating its intent and readied to receive her response. A startled cry emerged from the crane, her eyes filled with remembrance.


    When she was with Chu Lingxi, her name had been Aria. When she joined that musky man and his son, she was called Guan. She didn¡¯t like either names.


    "What do you think about Bai Lin?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    The crane¡¯s heart shook, and it slowed its flight speed. It felt like this moment was of the utmost importance to her, despite having other names before. It was like...this was it for her. Her ¡¯true¡¯ name.


    Bai Lin.


    Bai.


    Lin.


    She liked it. With a joyful cry, she smiled with her eyes.


    Wei Wuyin replied with a hearty smile of his own. This crane had saved his life and allowed him to break free from whatever sealed his mind before. She had apanied him since he truly started his journey in the cultivation world, and perhaps, if immortality doesn¡¯t exist, she would apany him at his end.


    With a contentugh, he nodded. "Bai Lin!" The name felt right and he was satisfied with it. Seeing that the feeling was mutual, he was relieved.


    As they flew through the skies, Wei Wuyin sent his spiritual sense outwards and was constantly battered by a wave of nostalgia. At times, when he noticed a building or town was no longer there, he felt mncholic. While a person may not change, the world will surely move on.


    It didn¡¯t take long before they saw the Scarlet Sris Mountain emitting faint scarlet light in the distance. When Bai Lin saw this, her speed increased as the rumbling wind in Wei Wuyin¡¯s ears became heavier. However, he was just as excited.


    His heart was pounding with excitement. It felt like a literal blink of an eye, a short matter to him, but he knew a full ten years had passed. In his mind¡¯s eye, trapped in his sea of consciousness, he couldn¡¯t appropriately gauge time and so it felt like both a blink of an eye and an eternity. It created a disparity of surrealism and perception.


    Kree!


    Kree!


    Kree!


    He looked around and saw various variant eagle and crane mounts in the sky, being rode on by disciples or members of the Scarlet Sris Sect. Sometimes they were alone, sometimes they traveled in groups, but they all noticed Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin.


    Her pure white color, golden beak, and golden eyes was a distinctive difference between them. Not to mention her size was greater than theirs by several-fold.


    Bai Linmunicated with her fellow cranes and beasts, speaking to them in the human equivalent of basic greetings and small talk. She was telling them that she, Bai Lin, had returned.


    In fact, these beasts had great lifespans. Many of them go through entire generations of families before dying, bing legacy beasts that could protect low-level cultivator ns for centuries.


    Bai Lin, for example, was given to Wei Wuyin while she was young, but she could easily live for three hundred years. Cultivators at the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation, Yang Growth Phase, had a lifespan of about two hundred years.


    As for Mortal Gods? Even Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t entirely sure. It was rumored to be around three or five hundred years, but it wasn¡¯t very well-defined. The prevailing theory was that lifestyle and purity of refined energies determined one¡¯s lifespan. For example, those who birth wood qi usually gain an extra fifty or so years.


    While the goal of cultivation was power and immortality, most just want longer lifespans to see and experience more of the world.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a group of variant eagles took to the skies and came their way. Their momentum was fierce and valiant. They were the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s Aerial Guardians, and they defended against unannounced arrivals and possible aerial strikes. As they were in a time of war, they were quite cautious.


    As they watched the skies regrly, they immediately noticed Wei Wuyin¡¯s arrival and his unusual crane. They shot to the skies in full armor, ready to deal out death.


    Bai Lin hovered in the sky under Wei Wuyin¡¯s order.


    Wei Wuyin took in a deep breath and looked at these Aerial Guardians. Each of their cultivations were at least at the Second Stage of Qi Condensation. Their ages were beyond fifty, but they were powerful in the cultivation world. With their skills in aerialbat, no one would ever underestimate them.


    Arger variant eagle appeared, atop which was a woman in full armor. Her armor was definitely of a high quality and had faint scarlet qi emissions. She radiated an air of elemental energy and revealed a mystical aura.


    Her cultivation was the highest, being at the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation, and her stance and armor showed her importance.


    She was the Captain of the Aerial Guardians.


    When Wei Wuyin saw her, he felt a distinct aura of familiarity from her.


    There was an exchange of stares as he looked into her helmet that covered her entire face outside of her eyes. Her eyes were ck and clear. When he tried to recall who this woman was, he froze.


    "You..."


    When those words escaped his lips, the captain removed her helmet to reveal long ck hair and jade-like skin. Her hair swayed with the wind as faint signs of tears were at the corner of her eyes.


    "Su Mei!" He eximed softly, recalling the young girl who had clear ck eyes and short ck hair. As their two images superimposed upon each other, he realized they were one and the same.


    "Lord Wuyin!" Her voice was suffused with stuffed and intense emotion as her heart beat seemed to be carried along with it.


    When those iparably familiar words entered his ears, he warmly smiled.


    Ten years.


    In those ten years, Su Mei had aplished the difficult feat and ascended to the Yin Form Phase without her primal yin. Her talent had always been extraordinary, noticeable enough for Wei Wuyin to give her many roles of importance and treat her very well.


    Not only had she grown more powerful, she had even developed. While her armor was covering most of her figure, he could tell she had be more womanly and her breasts had even increased in size. Her skin was like jade and her aura told the world that she was a strong woman.


    Before he could say a word, he felt himself being embraced. A set of armored arms wrapped around him and a soft face embedded itself into his chest. He felt wetness through his robes.


    "You¡¯re alive!" She cried, her emotions all over the ce. To her, Wei Wuyin was her savior. She had been nothing more than another man¡¯s ything struggling in a weak, insignificant harem.


    That day, he arrived with a thundering blow and pulled her out of a pit filled with despair and unimportance. She grew and developed with his lessons and life story as a guide.


    She idolized him.


    From the honorary disciple, he rose without a single backing, and even though he was met with tragedy within his family, he still stayed strong and true. Those words he said to her that day, that day he saved her, still lingered in her heart.


    She had never stopped being hungry. Hungry for a better life!


    The guards who were watching were stunned, and many members of the crowd stopped. They stopped what they were doing and watched the crane above. The usually cold and heartless Captain of the Aerial Guardians was crying in the arms of an unknown male.


    They all had confused looks and once more looked at Wei Wuyin, their eyes analyzed his everything.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t mind. Right now, the only two people that mattered were him and Su Mei.


    He caressed her hair and held her in his embrace. Two people, a subordinate and a leader, had a heartfelt moment.


    "Come, let¡¯s go." He said, letting her lift her face that had lines of tears running down. Seeing his warm smile, she nodded and removed herself. She didn¡¯t ask how or why. The fact he was alive was enough.


    She returned to her eagle, "We need to report this to the Sect Leader." Turning her eagle, she flew towards the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s Scarlet Pce.


    Wei Wuyin nodded as he followed along as she acted as an escort.


    After he left, a middle-aged honorary disciple eximed as he recalled something. When he was a young man, his mentor informed him of a man, one who was a legend that rose up from an honorary disciple to a core disciple, subverting the beliefs of many people.


    Wei Wuyin!


    "That¡¯s Wei Wuyin! He¡¯s alive!!" He screamed aloud, his voice reaching many people¡¯s ears. When that was said, it was like a spark went off in everyone¡¯s mind. A figure of legend emerged and superimposed on the brief image of the current Wei Wuyin.


    An uproar was ignited!


    While the crowd were going wild with realization and spection, Wei Wuyin followed Su Mei from behind. She was diligent in her job as she didn¡¯t turn around and ask any questions despite definitely having a number of them floating in her heart.


    In truth, it took every fiber of her willpower to not do that. She had to constantly remind her that Wei Wuyin needed to meet the Sect Leader before anything else.


    At the top of the Scarlet Sris Mountain was a grand pce reminiscent of immortal abodes of legends constructed of pure scarlet stones. It exuded an exceptionally fierce and aggressive aura that left one in awe and fear.


    The scarlet qi roiled off the pce walls. It was so dense that the qi had transformed into a mist that flowed with the wind itself.


    This was the resident of the true upper-echelon members of the sect.


    When they arrived, Wei Wuyin saw two guards stationed there, both emitting dense elemental energies. These guards had been here thest time he was here and their cultivation bases weren¡¯t much different.


    Wei Wuyin instructed Bai Lin tond. With a powerfulnding, she drew the attention of those stoic guards. Su Mei looked at Wei Wuyin andnded next to Bai Lin. Her eyes were filled with suppressed emotions.


    Wei Wuyin jumped down from Bai Lin and stretched his limbs a little, limbering his body. "I¡¯ll be fine. We¡¯ll talk more after I¡¯ve officially returned." Heforted and assured her.


    He walked up to the grand pce doors that radiated dense scarlet qi. The two guards wildly inspected him with their spiritual senses and were visibly shocked. One of them even eximing, "Wei Wuyin?!"


    ording to the sect, Wei Wuyin was confirmed dead. Emphasis on ¡¯confirmed¡¯. This meant a high-level figure deemed him deceased on credible information. If that¡¯s true, how could he be standing before them now?


    "I ask for an audience with the Sect Leader." He stated calmly.


    They went nk for a moment before regaining their calm. One of them nodded saying, "I¡¯ll inform the Sect Leader of your arrival." As a guard with decades of experience, he knew when to be stunned and when to do his job, and it was never the time to be stunned.


    Turning around, he ced his hand on a specific location on the door and sent in his spiritual sense, obviously sending a message directly to the Sect Leader inside.


    After a minute of exchanges, the guard removed his hand and stepped back. The door proceeded to open.


    "You may enter."


    Wei Wuyin nodded and walked in.


    He had returned.

 Chapter 53 - 53: Wu Chen

    <h4>Chapter 53 - 53: Wu Chen </h4>


    Entering the pce, Wei Wuyin was calm. His footsteps were leveled and his silver eyes shone with a light of intelligence.


    Thest time he entered this ce, he was a Mortal God who had recently achieved godhood. His reverence for those with this title was at an all time high and his belief in the strength of the upper echelon was that they were invincible.


    However, his mindset had experienced an intense shift. Not only did he no longer feel that those elder Mortal Gods were beyond reach, his personal confidence in prevailing in battle was at its utmost highest.


    Gu Futu, a Mortal God of the Earthly Titan Sect, had died by his hands from a single blow. At the time, he had just birthed his magma qi. The strike heunched didn¡¯t incorporate a single art, but pure qi, yet it had annihted him into dust.


    Now, he had the Nascent Saber Soul - Element, a Divine Heart of Elemental Qi, a Divine Heart of Saber Qi, and a spiritual sense that went beyond normal limits.


    Therefore, he walked with a degree of confidence.


    The first person he saw caused eyebrows to lift briefly.


    "It¡¯s him?" He thought as he recalled who this person was.


    Before him, standing in the center of the pce hall, was a young man with scarlet hair and scarlet eyes. He was exceptionally handsome, with a square-cut jaw and thick eyebrows. He was fit, his muscles defined even through his scarlet robes, but he wasn¡¯t bulky like Wei Si. It resembled Wei Wuyin¡¯s physique, except he was shorter. Despite being shorter than Wei Wuyin, he was still taller than most men and released an imposing aura of existing within a different height.


    At his forehead was a crown, much like his father, with several jewels iid within it, and the centerpiece was a scarlet jewel that radiated a powerful scarlet qi. He felt like a prince charming from legends, upright and noble.


    The only thing that gave one pause was the light in his scarlet eyes that gave one a somewhat sinister tingle.


    "Young Master Wu Chen," instinctively, he called out in greeting, sped his hands, and bowed slightly. Despite his change in temperament, his loyalty and beliefs towards the Scarlet Sris Sect remained. Personal impressions aside, he had to appropriate respect in greeting the Young Master of the sect, as a member of the sect should.


    Wu Chen smiled, revealing a handsome visage. His eyes were bright as he analyzed Wei Wuyin openly.


    "You¡¯re truly alive," Wu Chen said in wonderment.


    Wei Wuyin replied simply, "Yes."


    Wu Chen¡¯s eyes shed with subtle interest. To him, Wei Wuyin and himself had very little interaction before, but he was responsible for many records and achievements worthy of notice. ording to the reports, he had reached the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation at twenty-six years old.


    There were also wild rumors that he had some cultivation treasure. Even he had some avarice towards that fabled item, but even his father and mother¡¯s personal investigation revealed nothing. This only showed his innate talent in cultivation was unimaginable.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his rtionship with Jiu Lang and their agreement, he would¡¯ve wished to draw Wei Wuyin to his side. Unfortunately, Jiu Lang was intent on killing him at the time. It wasn¡¯t just her either, Lang Yi had personally asked for him to take action after Wei Wuyin had Jiu Lang taken by the elves and revealed his immense talent.


    She was scared that he would seek revenge for her ¡¯alleged¡¯ actions if he matured fully.


    It was truly unfortunate that when Mei Mei returned with Godlord Helios Witch, she decisively and openly beheaded Lang Yi. Laughable. Her previous actions had set her execution.


    "Wei Wuyin." A voice sounded that was filled with power. Su Lanyi arrived. She wore a simple scarlet robe, had phoenix eyes, thin eyebrows, cherry lips, a lithe figure, with her hair tied in a bun.


    She was as beautiful as Wei Wuyin remembered.


    Wu Chen smiled, turned to face his mother and greeted, "Mother."


    Su Lanyi acknowledged him and turned her attention to Wei Wuyin. She frowned, "How are you alive?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin stilled. How was he alive? That was such a direct question that immediately caused him to think. Why was she so certain he was dead? His heart quivered as his mind developed suspicions. Was there a plot underneath this? Was he marked for death?


    As these thoughts surfaced, his heart grew cold, and his eyes became vignt. "What do you mean, Sect Leader?" He cautiously inquired.


    Su Lanyi and Wu Chen remained silent, both gazing at him oddly. Those gazes told him that they had the highest belief that his life hade to an untimely end. There was no question about that.


    When he focused on Su Lanyi, he even noticed a degree of shock and disbelief as well as confusion and doubt. For someone of Su Lanyi cultivation to reveal even a minute degree of her thoughts were telling how serious the situation regarding news of his death was.


    It was like they saw his cold corpse.


    A scarlet mist started to seep through the walls. Wei Wuyin¡¯s guard was instantly raised.


    "We were told you had died."


    A male voice resounded this time, the mist gathering to a single location near Su Lanyi. It congregated and started to rapidly condense until a silhouette formed. This silhouette became dense as it transformed into an undefined figure of humanoid shape. A momentter, the figure gained defined features to reveal a man.


    He was quite handsome and dressed in scarlet-colored robes befitting an emperor and a golden crown with a ruby embedded within. This ruby was like a neon object, shining ever brighter, effusing all sorts of light like a red sun. A dense aura of scarlet qi flowed around him naturally.


    This was Wu Xinghong, the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s Ancestral Elder.


    "By whom?" Wei Wuyin immediately questioned after seeing Wu Xinghong appear. It seemed his return had even drawn the Ancestral Elder and Godlord of the Scarlet Sris Sect out.


    "An oracle."


    Another voice, this time sounding like ark, soft and gentle, but elegant and beautiful. It resembled structured music, the hymn of ancient feys, and sounded as if it was produced by nature itself.


    This voice belonged to a woman. She was dressed in short sleeved white cheongsam with golden images of the sun and vines embroidered on its surface. It was tight-fitting, entuating the slim figure and defined curves of her figure. Her long pale white hair and golden highlights was perfectly matching her dress and highlighted her natural beauty.


    With soft, gold eyes, pink lips, and jade skin made her look like a fairy from another world. As she walked, her gentle aura attracted all eyes.


    Wu Chen turned his gaze towards this woman, his eyes revealing a brief moment of intense lust swiftly hidden. He revealed a respectful expression, onemonly seen from a son to its step-mother.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s focus waspletely on this woman. Even Wu Xinghong and Su Lanyi had seemed to be less dominant in the room when she arrived. They seemed ready to let her lead the conversation upon her entry.


    Wei Wuyin noticed all these things and his heart grew curious and anxious, but her words left him in thought.


    "An oracle?" When he heard this term, he recalled that golden-haired, blue eyed, holy beauty that had been with Godlord Lin. He had nearly forgotten about her existence, but when it entered his mind, he felt like clenching his fist and crushing something. This woman left in such a shameless way after they made that bet. They had even wagered their spirits with an oath.


    In fact, he was somewhat happy and awaiting for her to meet him again. At that moment, the spirit oath would invoke, and her future would not be well. The thought of seeing her cultivation deviate from the norm and even explode made him feel a little pity, but he still wished for it.


    If she decided to ept his victory and condition, he was going to have her do very, very dirty things. Her dignity will be thrown in the trash. While he had stipted that he wouldn¡¯t do certain things, he had worded it in such a way that it was open to many, many things.


    That being said, if an oracle had foretold his death, then he understood why they were all shocked and interested in his return. This was like defying fate!


    "However, it seems that oracle was wrong. You¡¯re not only alive, you¡¯re thriving. I¡¯m quite curious, what is your reasoning for not returning to the sect in ten years?" The mysterious woman said.


    Wei Wuyin calmed his heart. Now was the moment. He knew from the moment of his return, he would have to exin himself, so he decided to tell the truth.


    "Ten years ago, I learned from Wei Si, my cousin, that Mei Mei, a core disciple of the sect, had been abducted with barely any evidence. He had a unique physique that increased his sense of smell. He informed me that Mei Mei had been taken by the Helios Witch of the Mystic Elven Forest." He started from the very beginning, but when he said hisst sentence, the expressions of Wu Chen, Wu Xinghong, and Su Lanyi changed.


    He didn¡¯t take this as anything special as he continued, "He had informed the sect prior to myself, but no action was taken, so I took it upon myself to travel to the Mystic Elven Forest as swiftly as I could. Due to certain circumstances, I had stopped in several cities and towns on my way there, but soon I made my way to the border of the Clear Sky Mountain Range in a little under two months.


    "When I reached there, something was birthed by the world and, like a giant hand of god, was pushing all things and destroying all life it touched. Luckily, I escaped."


    When he detailed his escape of the Rite of a Sinner, leaving out the actual aspects and iming ignorance of what it was or how it was born, the expressions of all four listeners changed drastically.


    Wu Xinghong interrupted, "The Wall of Heaven. An unnatural phenomenon that wiped out all life and destroyed several hundred miles ofnd. Many sects, ns, and cities in its path were annihted in the blink of an eye."


    When he said those words, a trace of trepid fear emerged in his voice. He seemed to have been thoroughly shaken before. Hearing his description, Wei Wuyin also shivered. That wall nearly took his life!


    As he suspected, the death toll was incredibly high. However, when he thought of the copse of the Tree of Eden, he knew the death toll was little to nothing inparison.


    "At the time, I drew upon my quintessence of my Heart of Qi, barely escaping, but when I did, I lost control of my ability to stop moving. I crashed heavily and suffered a head injury that affected my memory, which resulted in amnesia. I didn¡¯t have the ability to return as I soon found myself in the Country of Xin.


    "I had been enrolled into the Eden Earth Sect as a disciple due to this amnesia state where I trained for several years. I soon regained my sense of self due to the help of resources from the sect, and immediately decided to return. Unfortunately..."


    Just as he was about to detail his close shave at escaping the Eden Earth Sect¡¯s catastrophe, the mysterious woman interjected, "The Tree of Eden copsed and killed millions."


    Wei Wuyin looked at this beautiful, mysterious woman and gave a solemn nod. There were variousplicated emotions in his heart. While ¡¯he¡¯ wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Eden Earth Sect, his other self had various memories and brilliant achievements that left one filled with sadness.


    All his friends: Dead.


    He knew that a part of him would forever feel a sense of sorrow and loss, but to himself, it would feel empty and hollow like deaths read from a book, stories of challenges and hardships ovee with friends, and achievements of glory gained through talent.


    They weren¡¯t ¡¯his¡¯ memories, nor were they ¡¯his¡¯ emotions.


    "You escaped the Wall of Heaven that imed hundreds of thousands of lives, devastated tens of miles ofnd, and appeared suddenly without warning or reason. Then, regained your memory and left the Eden Earth Sect just before it copsed. An event that brought death to millions of people." The mysterious woman had an incredibly beautiful smile as she said, "No wonder you could escape an Oracle¡¯s prediction, you must be a blessed individual."


    "..." Wei Wuyin stayed silent.


    "I find no fault with your story. It lines up well with what we understand, and I sense no intent to lie. While you didn¡¯t go too in detail, all cultivators have their own secrets and adventures, I don¡¯t believe its anyone¡¯s right to pry those from you." The mysterious woman turned towards Su Lanyi and Wu Xinghong, "What do you two think?"


    Su Lanyi and Wu Xinghong, "..."


    In truth, they had their own suspicions and doubts, but with those words, they felt it was inappropriate to ask. While Wei Wuyin likely didn¡¯t lie in his recount, he definitely left out critical details. It was like seeing the summary of a book, but incapable of reading the pages.


    In the end, Su Lanyi softly nodded. "You¡¯re right. The important matter is that you¡¯ve returned. There will be deliberation amongst the Grand Elder Council as to how to move forward. Whether you¡¯ll be reassigned the title of a core disciple or given the designation and duties of an Elder will depend on that. Do you understand?"


    Wei Wuyin naturally understood, so he swiftly nodded and said his thanks.


    He knew the intricacies of a cultivation base, and because of the aspect of yin-yang energies being fully kept within the Heart of Qi, it was difficult to determine his true cultivation level. In fact, with their level of spiritual sense, they could only determine that he had reached the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation, Yang Growth Phase by the natural emissions of his yang energies.


    With his age being thirty-six, fourteen years off from the required enlistment as an Elder of the sect and his recent return, they would decide whether it was best suited to ce him as an Elder early or keep him as a disciple.


    "Congrattions!" Wu Chen interjected, he warmly smiled as he walked towards Wei Wuyin. He was just about to give Wei Wuyin a warm pat on the shoulder when the mysterious woman spoke.


    "Wei Wuyin! I recall the name now. You were once Mei Mei¡¯s lover, no?"


    That hand froze. The eyes of Su Lanyi and Wu Xinghong froze as well. It was as if this reveal was a thunderous secret that disturbed any and all who heard it.


    Wei Wuyin noticed this, and came to the quick conclusion that now Mei Mei had reached the Mortal God level and deemed an absolute talent, a Chosen in fact, they were startled by this news.


    In truth, Mei Mei and his rtionship had always been secret. They had engaged in sexual acts over the few years in small number, small enough to count on one¡¯s finger. However, to him, each time was intimate and filled with passion, enough that it never felt like a ¡¯one-night fling¡¯ such as with Jiao Ning.


    It felt visceral and true. It was unfortunate that the day Han Yu self-destructed himself on stage, nearly killing her, Mei Mei had decidedly distanced herself from him.


    At first, he was going to deny it, but considering who he suspected the mysterious woman may be, he nodded.


    The hand that Wu Chen reached out with trembled, his eyes shed a dense scarlet light, and his aura roiled within his body causing the atmospheric pressure to grow tense.


    Frowning, Wei Wuyin took a step back and paid rapt attention to Wu Chen. His reaction to this piece of information was rather odd. After all, it wasn¡¯t like Mei Mei didn¡¯t have other lovers. At least, she didn¡¯t have her primal yin when they slept together.


    In fact, he knew she had rtionships with other men, even when they were doing their own acts. Who she slept with was not his responsibility or concern. After all, they weren¡¯t in an official rtionship. Why would Wu Chen, the young master of the sect, someone who could easily gain this type of information, react so strangely?


    A softughter echoed in the tense hall, "Indeed. Then, I should introduce myself, yes?" The mysterious woman walked forward and stood a few feet away from Wei Wuyin and Wu Chen. A yful yet charming glint flickered in her eyes.


    She spoke clearly, "My name¡¯s Mei Yang, but others call me by another name: Helios Witch."

 Chapter 54 - 54: Dao Companion

    <h4>Chapter 54 - 54: Dao Companion </h4>


    "What?!" Wei Wuyin was deeply shocked. What gave him this shock wasn¡¯t the revealment of her identity. From her attire, her physical appearance, how the others respected her words and acted with caution, as well as the news of the Helios Witch ascending to the Godlord status and residing within the Scarlet Sris Sect, this was a conclusion anyone with half a brain could deduce.


    However, what gave him a heart-throbbing shock was her name! Mei Yang!


    Mei!


    She was an actual rtive to Mei Mei! This was his conclusion reached after learning how, not only did the Helios Witch help Mei Mei recover from life-threatening injuries, but took her without the sect taking major actions against her. After all, Mei Mei was a core disciple.


    However, if she was a rtive who brought her away for cultivation, then that madeplete sense. She wasn¡¯t ¡¯kidnapped by¡¯ but ¡¯left with¡¯.


    However, he didn¡¯t lose himselfpletely, swiftly recovering, sping his hands, and giving a deep bow. "Greetings, Godlord Mei."


    In proper etiquette of address, it was respectful to refer to those who¡¯ve attained mortal ¡¯godhood¡¯ as God Or Godlord followed by their family name, not their known titles. This followed true for every instance: Godlord Lin, God Gu, etc.


    While they each had a variety of titles, such as Wu Xinghong was known as the Scarlet Warlord, others directly addressed him as Ancestral Elder or Godlord Wu. If it was from a conversation, to avoid confusion with other God or Godlord Wu¡¯s, others would say The Scarlet Warlord or Ancestral Elder of the Scarlet Sris Sect.


    Even before, outside of a direct conversation, Wei Si and Wei Wuyin had always referred to Godlord(God at the time) Mei as The Helios Witch.


    Even Su Lanyi had her own title. In fact, all Mortal Gods and higher at least had one. This was either chosen by them or the people based on their characteristics or aplishments. It was a rite of passage of sorts.


    Godlord Mei maintained her beautiful smile as she asked, "Do you have romantic feelings for Mei Mei?"


    Wei Wuyin was thoroughly taken aback by her abrupt question. In fact, the tense atmosphere had grown even more silent, all eyes looked towards him with various emotions. When Wei Wuyin saw that beautiful smile, he felt that it desired to see the world in chaos.


    Should he tell the truth or lie?


    When he thought about Mei Mei, while she wasn¡¯t the most beautiful woman or even the purest, their acts of passion left marks on his heart. All things considered, he idolized her and deeply respected her.


    Deep in his heart, he hoped to be her hero or avenger, to do right by her and win her eye. In fact, he had set aside several top-tier pills to do just that. These were most definitely considered romantic feelings, even if its not love.


    He didn¡¯t feel like lying, "I do."


    When those two words were said, Wu Chen¡¯s aura that had been oddly wild and uncontrolled grew still and calm. His smiling expression retracted and became neutral. There was no anger, hatred, or any sort of emotion revealed from his handsome face.


    "Haha!" Godlord Mei covered her mouth as sheughed heartily, "Good! Good! Good!" Saying that three times, she nced towards Wu Chen and then Wei Wuyin.


    "Wei Wuyin, do you know what a Dao Companion is?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin stilled. In the end, he sighed, now realizing the situation hended himself in. With an indifferent expression, he answered:


    "Dao Companions are two individuals who have pledged to the Heavenly Daos their loyalty through all of life and after death. While often associated with husband and wife, a Dao Companion is a single person for a lifetime. In one¡¯s life, there will only be one Dao Companion. There will never be a second.


    "Dao Companions are even closer than husband and wife. All that they have is shared. They will walk the path of cultivation together and cultivate together. They will live and die for each other without question, and share their fortunes and misfortunes equally.


    "It is a rtionship attributed as equals in all things. In the mortal world, a man could have ten wives and three thousand concubines. In rtionships like this, only a single partner retains a dominant power. They are relied upon, set the rules, and act as they wished.


    "Dao Companions, all actions are mutual coboration of the utmost. They pursue the Heavenly Daos, the peak of cultivation, and the essence of life together." As he finished, a light in his eyes grew with emotion. It shed several times, and made him feel out of sorts.


    While Dao Companions didn¡¯t necessarily mean a harem was impossible, if you wish to marry another, you must get full approval and eptance from your partner. It was a truly equivalent rtionship built on trust and respect.


    It was a profound concept, rarely practiced. However, as he had read information regarding it, he felt an impending pressure within his heart.


    One of the things that Dao Companions must do is a ritual called the Severing of Karmic Ties. Dao Companions could meetter in life, when they¡¯ve had multiple children, lovers, wives, or even husbands. After all, a woman can get divorced or widowed and then remarried.


    If this was the case, the two would undergo a mutual culling of their karmic ties. The partners would take responsibility to eliminate the other¡¯s karmic ties. To put it bluntly, they would kill all their Dao Companion¡¯s descendants, past lovers, wives, or husbands(ex¡¯s as well).


    They would begin anew, fresh with theirpanion of the Heavenly Daos. The even worse part was that, in the Three Thousand Commandments of the Heavenly Daos, this action granted massive karmic luck in their next life. It even helped them be reborn in the same time and ce, being close once more.


    The very FACT he knew this made him feel disgust towards the Heavenly Daos. It advocated mass murder of countless people because two individuals decided they loved or needed each other so much that they wanted to give each other a special title and seek its approval.


    Of course, if the Dao Companion couldn¡¯tplete this ritualistic ceremony, they would be ssified as unfit by the Heavenly Daos. After all, the concept of Dao Companion advocated equality, and if you¡¯re unable to share the burden of your partner¡¯s karmic ties, then it wasn¡¯t meant to be.


    As for why Mei Mei had never told them about Wei Wuyin and their rtionship, well...he was already ¡¯dead¡¯.


    Hence, he understood why the tension had built up and why everyone went silent.


    The Helios Witch truly was a witch. She had ignited a bomb and wanted it to go off.


    However, there was a reason why Wu Chen did not act immediately.


    Firstly, Wei Wuyin ten years ago.


    He was determined to be at the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation, Yang Growth Phase, and birthed Steel Metal Qi and Violet Lightning Qi - two high-level qi.


    The current Wu Chen only had a cultivation base of a Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation, having reached it recently due to the vast difficulties in reaching it for men, birthed no advanced elemental qi, but he did have his Heart of Qi transformed into a Heart of Scarlet Qi.


    If it was Wei Wuyin from ten years ago and Wu Chen now, Wu Chen had very little confidence of winning, let alone winning against him after ten years.


    Secondly, the Severing of Karmic Ties required him to do it himself with no outside help. While he could receive weapons, tools, etc for support, he had to use them himself.


    Moreover, there was a nine years, nine months, and nine days limit before he needed toplete this, and he still had five years left. Therefore, he had no need to act rashly.


    Lastly, he didn¡¯t actually need to kill Wei Wuyin himself. If someone else found a totally unrted reason, as long as they did not do it for him or was spurred on by him, he could still be considered as havingpleted the task. That wording alone left many, many avenues that could be ventured.


    He had already dealt with all of her previous lovers, having done so, he just waited for the time for the ceremony to end and they became true Dao Companions. Who would¡¯ve thought this would happen?


    "You¡¯re right," Godlord Mei excitedly eximed. Wei Wuyin¡¯s description was very apt and appropriate. It dissected straight into the essence and belief of Dao Companions.


    Wei Wuyin looked at Wu Chen and sighed inwardly. Wu Chen¡¯s cultivation base was so low he could breathe on him and turn him into dust. He didn¡¯t feel fear, but pity.


    "Mei Mei agreed to be Dao Companions with you?" He didn¡¯t know why he asked, whether for confirmation or he felt it was what needed to be done, but he did.


    "Mei¡¯er and I have epted each other wholeheartedly," Wu Chen responded with zero emotion. There was no sense of triumph in his words or mocking at his victory of obtaining the girl. That was because Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation and talent ced a heavy burden on his heart. He had four years to end his life or...


    "The Heavenly Daos sure are cruel," Wei Wuyin shook his head as hemented. Dao Companions could only be performed between two cultivators striving for the same goal. The mostmon goal was immortality, but that was wishful dreams. The true goal when they dered to strive for immortality wasn¡¯t to live forever, but to leave their legacy on the world forever.


    The most notable example thus far was Divine King Han Xei who, after several eras came and went, his methods and legacy still lives on today.


    However, there was a very distinct requirement for a Dao Companion, and that was a Spirit Oath. If one failed to achieve the standard to be Dao Companions, the one who failed knowingly will...well...


    Boom.


    Was there a need to say more?


    The Heavenly Daos were cruel.


    At this time, Su Lanyi spoke up, "Your matters have been heard and epted. You can await for the Council to decide your status moving forward."


    Wei Wuyin looked towards her. What was reflected in his gaze was a calmness unlike any other. This woman of extraordinary cultivation was a mother, and essentially, at this very moment, it was his life or her son¡¯s. How could he not understand the hidden meaning behind her words?


    He nced towards Wu Xinghong and saw a passive expression painted on his face. Furthermore, from his eyes, it was as if Wei Wuyin no longer existed, no longer mattered.


    Wei Wuyin wanted to coldlyugh aloud.


    Ten years ago, he helped the sect avert certain cmity, and now he was being regarded as air, a man that must be a corpse.


    He sighed and gave a proper bow. With a nce, he looked at the only person smiling in the room, Godlord Mei, and inwardly in his heart marked the woman as a chaos loving witch.


    If she hadn¡¯t spoken up just now, he was bound to hear about their Dao Companionship somehow and could¡¯ve used that opportunity to slip away. After all, staying meant setting himself up against the head family of the Scarlet Sris Sect.


    However, now, he couldn¡¯t even leave. If he did, they could charge him with defecting the sect and send a kill order after him. He would definitely be under twenty-four hour surveince to ensure he wouldn¡¯t leave the mountain. In fact, they could purposefully make life a living hell for him, attempting to force him to leave.


    If he left of his own free will, and they killed him for defecting, it would still be sufficient. As they killed him for an entirely ¡¯unrted¡¯ matter.


    He quietly left, cutting a remorseful figure.


    His return that should¡¯ve been filled with the excitement of returning home was...


    Sigh.

 Chapter 55 - 55: Sublime Ascension

    <h4>Chapter 55 - 55: Sublime Ascension </h4>


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s residence was a wide building with a single room and floor. In fact, it was previously a storage room that had suffered destruction recently and had yet to be worked on. There were broken windows, no front door, and dust everywhere. It was dpidated, neglected for years, and barely standing on its foundation.


    With a powerful gust, it could all tumble down into absolute chaos. The only benefit was that it was spacious enough to fit in Bai Lin several times over.


    The sect had assigned him this location to reside in until the sect¡¯s Council determined his future. However, he knew from now in, he had no future with the sect.


    In the center of this building of ruin, he sat with Bai Lin curled up beside him. Her eyes revealed a trace of sadness. Earlier, Wei Wuyin had exined the situation the best he could, so she understood the general gist of their situation. So, she was heartbroken.


    The current situation was the son of the Sect Leader and Ancestral Elder of the Sect or his life. If he remained alive for a certain amount of time, the son would lose his cultivation and could even go BOOM!


    This left her saddened as she understood that a choice was before her: Her master or her home. Was that really a choice? Without any hesitation, she remained by Wei Wuyin¡¯s side.


    Wei Wuyin deeply understood her feelings, but he didn¡¯t have a say in the matter. A spirit oath was not an oath to be trifled with. Your spirit will be erased by the Heavenly Daos. You will absolutely lose control of the inherent energies in your core and qi that flowed within your body.


    Unlike when Shu Yang survived, who had simply lost his mental control over his qi, causing it to go haywire, it would instead be like self-detonation. When done, it¡¯s impossible to turn back. While there were exceptions and solutions, these all included prematurely abandoning one¡¯s spirit, resigning oneself as a cripple for life.


    As he thought about this, he felt various spiritual senses outside. They were both concealed and openly watching over his actions, likely with several spiritual formations furthering their reach and strength. The strongest spiritual sense nearby was recognized by Wei Wuyin. It was Su Lanyi, his Sect Master.


    His own spiritual sense was far, far stronger than hers. Despite her wishing to hide it using a concealing-type spiritual spell, he noticed her surveilling actions almost immediately.


    "Just like I assumed. They will be watching my every move until they¡¯ve decided how to appropriately handle me without going against the Heavenly Daos stiptions. Since they can¡¯t directly assist Wu Chen, they need a ¡¯real¡¯ reason to act against me. I feel as if I¡¯ve walked into a tiger¡¯s den and not my home." He felt a bitter taste in his mouth.


    "Should I reveal my cultivation base and just leave? If I find a secluded location, I could hide for the remaining years and then return." This thought emerged in his heart. If he took this course of action, he felt no one could stop him entirely. Unfortunately, there were still too many variables.


    The grand spiritual formation of Scarlet Sris Mountain and grand qi array that drew upon the mountain¡¯s inherent qualities and energies. He didn¡¯t have a good grasp of its strengths or weaknesses. In fact, besides understanding the general gist of it being used for defense, he didn¡¯t know much about it.


    Spiritual formations required spiritual sense and spiritual energy to generate and function in performing specific, tailored duties. In the hands of a Godlord who¡¯s qi could contain this spiritual energy, it was maximized in their hands.


    As for the qi arrays, they relied on the innate energies of stones or geographical locations like the Tree of Eden or Scarlet Sris Mountain as fuel to activate. They just needed to be controlled, but can exhibit far stronger power than their wielder.


    That being said, the expenditure for setting up a qi array was far, far greater of a spiritual formation.


    "Remaining here isn¡¯t an option, at least." As he came to this conclusion, he felt it was correct. The truly unfortunate aspect of his departure is the fallout his previous members, like Su Mei, Xing Fu, and Wei Si, could suffer. They could be branded as aiding and abetting with various little truth to it and executed publicly.


    If they wanted to draw him out, that¡¯s what he would do.


    Therefore, the most correct option was also the one he couldn¡¯t afford to take. While he wasn¡¯t a saint, he cared about those close to him. If they died on a mission or in battle, then so be it, that was the cruelty of the struggle to cultivate; if they died directly because of him, then he couldn¡¯t ept it.


    "I can¡¯t even let Bai Lin leave to warn the others. Who knows if they¡¯ll take action against her, killing her for ridiculous reasons to incite my fury and defection. Worse, it¡¯s unlikely they will remain passive. This gathering of the council is a stall tactic to find crimes or rules broken, legitimate ones, to hang me with."


    An immense pressure stifled his heart. He had risen from an honorary disciple to the core disciple and had bent, or even outright broken, the rules due to his status many times over. An example of which was Su Mei. When she was being bullied by her fellow harem members, he had killed the lead attacker.


    As a core disciple, his status was far beyond that woman, and so it was swept under the rug with ease. Obviously, this was against the rules. That was just one of many rules that were broken, and his subordinates would definitely spill their guts when interrogated.


    They knew about his actions with the Three-Point Yin physique woman. While it was an archaic rule that no one really followed, one wasn¡¯t allowed to engage in those activities with prisoners of war, let alone let them go free after. Thetter was far more damning than the former.


    He could even be charged with murdering his own, killing Chu Yan who had plotted against him in the Violet Moon Sect¡¯s eradication operation. They could ce collusion charges on all members of his faction, and killing an inner disciple was a heinous crime.


    Even Han Yu¡¯s explosive act could be fabricated as under his orders with the right persuasion and misinformation.


    "Haaa..." he inhaled, closed his eyes, and lifted his chin up. This situation was far beyond his expectations. Who knew that his hopes of returning a hero had been shattered by two words: Dao Companion.


    "Huuuu!" Exhaling, he decided to focus on himself for now. While being watched, cultivation was quite difficult, but not impossible. He would be ced on a schedule before they reacted to hinder him in some manner.


    If he estimated this, he would have at least two hours before they finish their investigation and found ample evidence of his illegal actions. At that time, the entire sect would be his enemy.


    "I can¡¯t stop others from being implicated, but if I¡¯m a great enough threat on the outside, a looming cmity, they would definitely not take action against others. Only through sheer strength and fear can I assure their safety.


    "Actually, they could cripple Wu Chen¡¯s cultivation to prevent his death. Unfortunately, unless he could gain a second mind, physical essence, and meridian structure, it would be impossible to recultivate. His future would be wasted, but at least he¡¯d have one!"


    If anything was left unsaid, it was that he had no intention to die here.


    "One hour! That¡¯s all I need. I¡¯ll ascend to the Sublime Qi Phase in one go!" The Externalize Heart Qi Method could rapidly absorb pure and refined essence energy like a whale drinking water. Since it was uncharted territory, he was going to take it somewhat slow and make preparations before taking that step, but now, he had no choice left.


    While he was sure his strength was astonishing as a Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm expert, he wasn¡¯t entirely confident if he included possible variables.


    "Bai Lin, stay close." Hemunicated, causing Bai Lin¡¯s head to rise. She waddled over and used herrge body topletely cover Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure. After, she rested in that state.


    Wei Wuyin smiled. All he did was say stay close and yet she shielded him as if she understood his thoughts. How miraculously intelligent she was. Caressing her feathers, he felt emotional. This crane he had been assigned to at random had be one of his closestpanions.


    He executed a spiritual spell. With his spiritual sense enhanced by three spirits, an Eden Spirit, Elemental Spirit, and Saber Spirit, this spiritual sense was amplified far beyond his cultivation base. Even a Godlord who had developed their spiritual energies to infuse with their qi may not have a spiritual sense as powerful as his.


    This spiritual spell shrouded his body in a dense dome of spiritual energy, preventing all forms of inspection. With Bai Lin¡¯s unique body as the first line of defense and this spell as the second, he felt reassured. While he couldn¡¯t set up any legitimate defenses, Bai Lin¡¯s willingness to use her body was already the best defense he could have.


    "Externalize!" Wei Wuyin opened his mouth, two cyclones of qi the size of tennis balls rushed out in a sh. They hovered in front of him and stood at the ready. It was almost as if they were solemn.


    "Could they understand the circumstances?" When he thought of how the spirits within the his Hearts of Qi acted nearly independent of himself, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at them.


    The Divine Heart of Elemental Qi was surrounded in white elemental qi, a trace of yin, yang, yin-yang, and saber energies within. The Divine Heart of Saber Qi was multicolored, but vaguely formed the shape of a saber, resembling his saber soul, Element, heavily.


    With his Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi handling the flow of his internal qi to prevent deviation, he readied himself. He took out a few pure essence stones from his spatial ring. When he did, his Hearts of Qi didn¡¯t hesitate. They took the initiative and released a frightening suction force that drew in the pure essence stones into the cyclones.


    They were directly refined and entered the core, erging it every so slightly.


    When Wei Wuyin saw this, he grew invigorated! In a matter of seconds, several essence stones had beenpletely devoured and thoroughly refined.


    "Did their refining strength increase?" As he thought of that, he looked at their cores. "They have alchemical energies within them?! No wonder their refinement speed is far faster than before!" Shocked, he nearly eximed in disbelief.


    He had his two Hearts of Qi supplement his Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi with energy to further its cultivation base. Over the course of several days, it had already birthed the four basic elemental energies and qi, reaching the peak of the Third Stage of Qi Condensation. As it drew upon his own experience, despite its personal cultivation speed being slow, it had birthed as he would¡¯ve if he restarted his cultivation.


    He never suspected that they hadn¡¯t just given, but received energy. They had somehow contained the alchemical energies within their cores, elerating their ability to refine essence.


    However, he was hesitant. ording to records, the presence of Alchemical Energies within Hearts of Qi made them harmless. This fear nearly overtook his excitement until he tried to utilize a portion of his qi. A strand of saber qi was sharp, and even cut a line on the tiled floor with ease.


    This caused his heart to rx. It seemed only an Alchemic Heart of Qi held this particr disadvantage, likely due to alchemical qi being the forefront of its powers. However, his Divine Heart of Saber Qi produced Saber Qi, only enhanced by alchemical energies.


    "Perfect!" No more hesitation existed in his heart after this realization. He pulled out stone after stone and fed it to them without stopping. They devoured and refined with their highest speed. Before, he estimated that he would need about four hundred essence stones to erge his cores from a fingernail to walnut-sized existence.


    The Sublime Qi required the erging and enhancing of the quantity of energy it could store and the quality of energy it wasposed of. Those at the Sublime Qi Phase had far stronger inherent qi and greater reserves to draw from.


    As energy was converted into qi, they could be said to have dozens of times more qi than those at the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm due to this.


    With the difference in quality and quantity, it created a stark difference. Unfortunately, it required an immense amount of wealth and time to refine one¡¯s core. That was a monotonous and expensive expenditure that even Mortal Gods could barely afford.


    If the average wealth of a Mortal God was measured, it would probably hover around hundred or so essence stones, and only with a powerful organization could they afford to refine such wealth.


    Wei Wuyin received a hundred essence stones for helping avert a sect-destroying cmity, this clearly disyed the value of a hundred essence stones. As for high-level essences, their actual price didn¡¯t necessarily equate to market price. In fact, in an ideal world and fair trade, Wei Wuyin would have purchased that Absolute Zero Ice Essence with less than thirty essence stones.


    Of course, rarity and convenience were unseen values that affected market prices.


    Slowly, his two cores started to grow and the essence stones in his ring dwindled continuously.


    Ten...


    Twenty...


    Fifty...


    One hundred...


    Three hundred...


    As he watched the two devour the stones and rapidly grow, his eyes constricted. The number started to rise, from three hundred to six hundred to nine hundred!


    "Wait!" Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart throbbed in shock. They were devouring far more than he estimated before! At first, he assumed it would require four hundred for each of them, but...


    They had each already refined nine hundred, EACH!


    They were money guzzlers and hadn¡¯t evene halfway close to reaching walnut-size!


    As he started to panic, watching his wealth slowly deplete into nothing, he analyzed the situation.


    "Before, I had a normal Heart of Qi! Now, they¡¯ve both be Divine Hearts of Unique Qi! No wonder, no wonder!" As he realized the foundation of those two cores were far stronger than average cores, he came to an immediate understanding and calmed down instantly.


    However, if someone had used the normal method of cultivation, even if they went into closed door seclusion throughout, cultivating one of these hearts could take literal decades! In fact, it would¡¯ve taken him at least two decades just to reach this degree of refinement!


    Gulping, he quietly watched and stifled the pain of his wealth depleting.


    Two thousand...


    Three thousand...


    Four thousand!!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened as he watched his cores grow! They went from the size of a fingernail to a walnut! As they reached the final stages of their refinement, luminescent light of white and multi-colored brightness started to rapidly effuse the surroundings.


    The small gaps of Bai Lin¡¯s body made her seem like a disco ball. The lights prated outwards and touched the building. A formless, powerful aura was birthed. A myriad of bizarre signs manifested within the world, including silver sabers frolicking about like fairies and elements going haywire.


    When this aura formed, in the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s Scarlet Pce, Su Lanyi wore a calm expression and was listening to various reports from the Grand Elders. They had dug up enough crimes to charge Wei Wuyin with and justify execution.


    She had a relieved light in her eyes after hearing this, "Wu Chen, I¡¯ll protect you."


    Abruptly, her expression shifted. The spiritual formation she set up outside the building Wei Wuyin resided in trembled. She used her spiritual sense to feel the feedback and her eyes widened.


    "This!? Sublime Ascension!" Her eyes trembled as she stood up. Her reaction caused the Grand Elders to be startled. That was until their own spiritual formations fed them information as well.


    All of their expressions changed. One of them cried, "He¡¯s undergoing Sublime Ascension!" As those words left his lips, dense lights of disbelief and shock emerged in their eyes.


    A scarlet mist appeared from the walls of the Scarlet Pce¡¯s hall, it congregated until it formed a figure, Wu Xinghong! His eyes were grave as he looked towards Su Lanyi. It seemed he had also felt this change. Unlike them, he was a Mortal Godlord whose spiritual sense was beyond their capabilities. He didn¡¯t need a spiritual formation to leave a strand of spiritual sense at any location. A single will was all it took.


    "You need to take action, now!" Wu Xinghong coldly ordered. When Wei Wuyin was a disciple, he had high hopes for him and praised his talents endlessly, but now, he was inwardly terrified. His responsibility as a father overtook everything else. He had one son from Su Lanyi, and he would not let him die or be a waste!

 Chapter 56 - 56: Divine Heart Reveals Itself

    <h4>Chapter 56 - 56: Divine Heart Reveals Itself </h4>


    Sublime Ascension was a phenomenon formed when a cultivator fully refined their Hearts of Qi to its maximum. Unlike all other phases, the Sublime Qi phase was a milestone and a critical point in one¡¯s cultivation. It solidified one¡¯s foundation!


    It signified the future of a cultivator and thereby was followed by telling the world that today: I, cultivator, have truly started my journey!


    Wei Wuyin felt this and knew his spirits were changing. His cores were transforming, no longer ovals or orb-like structures protectively shrouded by a cyclone of qi. His Divine Heart of Elemental Qi became a white mist of chaos, constantly bing a world of mes, a world of water, a world of earth, a world of wind, a world of metal, a world of lightning, a world of wood, a world of magma, and a world of ice!


    At times, they would all be one, be a true world within the white mist!


    His Divine Heart of Saber Qi became a single saber, resembling Element, and within its depths were countless other sabers of all shapes and sizes. They flew about without restraint, suffused with killing intent, haughtiness, and domineeringness!


    A profound sensation emerged in his own heart. He felt an inkling of the next path, the path of Infused Spirituality, the Eighth Phase of Qi Condensation Realm!


    "Merge spirit and heart into one!"


    The spirit was a brain center, the Heart of Qi, or the core, was its body! Essentially, it was the concept of merging mind with body!


    In the cultivation realms, the Qi Condensation could be said to be a Realm of umtion, absorbing and creating various forms of energies. However, in critical areas, it was defined byprehension and talent.


    The first phase, condensing one¡¯s mind, matter, essence, and spirit into one to establish a metaphysical Heart of Qi.


    The third phase, outside of the four basic elements, all advanced elements required an in-depth understanding to generate from the core endlessly and without restraint from pure essence. This is often done by absorbing the energy andprehending it with one¡¯s mind and spirit.


    The sixth phase, requiredprehending the world¡¯s innate force that could merge energy together, producing yin-yang energy. There were too many ways to do this and one relied almost solely on their ownprehension.


    Thest phase ofprehension: The eighth phase, Infused Spirituality, required one to merge spirit with core. The act of fusion that was akin to merging mind and body into a perfect cohesive whole. It relied solely onprehension and gated many Mortal Gods, but if one reached this level, they would be Lords of Mortal Gods - Godlords!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes became brilliantly bright.


    "Is this it?" As he thought about the circumstances of ascending to the Infused Spiritual Phase, he felt it wasn¡¯t difficult. In fact, he had already done it.


    What was the concept of a Divine Heart? It is a refinement of the core to be better suited to the inherent energies within. It influenced the four aspects of cultivation at a higher level: Mind, Matter, Essence, and Spirit.


    The crucial point that couldn¡¯t be overlooked was spirit! His spiritual sense, the sixth sense produced from thebination of his Mind, Matter, and Essence, had been refined by their respective qi qualities - Elemental and Saber.


    Now that his cores were worlds of Elemental and Saber energy, was there any real difference between the two?


    Of course not!


    There was a reason why Divine King Han Xei was renowned in his time, capable of ssifying Mortal Gods, Godlords, and even Godkings! Because he had reached those phases first!!!


    This was why he had the title: Divine King!


    The Divine Heart was beyond extraordinary, its inherent characteristics allowing a near-perfect synchronization between core and spirit.


    Gruuuum!


    The world started to violently tremble. Wei Wuyin stood up, his sense of enlightenment was like a child understanding that two plus two equated to four. It was easy and simple, without any misunderstandings!


    He looked at his two Hearts of Qi and felt a sensation of transformation from them. His eyes glowed brilliantly. They no longer had cyclones of qi surrounding them, but were a white mist and saber. A powerful trace of spirituality surged from within.


    His spirits had already entered their respective cores! They were infusing energy with spirit, bing one with their cores!


    His spiritual sense started to rapidly expand.


    Ten meters.


    One hundred meters.


    One kilometer!


    Three kilometers!


    Thirty kilometers!


    Sixty-six kilometers!


    He could ¡¯feel¡¯ and ¡¯see¡¯ everything within range! The rity was so extraordinary that he could feel an ant breathing oxygen, its inherent flow of blood was like rushing rivers as he focused! This degree of rity and distance exceeded his previous spiritual sense by a hundred fold!


    The world felt as if it was opened. Before, he felt blind but now he could see. He could see the world¡¯s force that had been nearly invisible before, prate formations that once blocked his senses, and could touch the clouds with his spiritual sense!


    "Was this what it meant to be a cultivator! An existence unwilling to be ordinary, unwilling to die an ordinary death, and unwilling to be unable to control their own fate! This was what it meant, this utter sense of freedom and light!" As he muttered these words to himself, his eyes became brighter with a glow of enlightenment.


    Much like the transformation of the Sixth Phase, the Eighth Phase was subtle and difficult to sense unless one exerted their qi. There was no apanying phenomenon that signified this milestone. After all, while the Seventh Phase determined the end of foundation building, the Eighth Phase was just the start of a true cultivator!


    His eyes flickered as he looked towards a direction, his sense prating Bai Lin¡¯s body easily as he saw a group of figures flying towards his area with various mounts.


    "I can see the world force within them?!" He could determine who was a Mortal God and to what extent. He had always been under the assumption that Wu Xinghong and Godlord Lin couldn¡¯t tell.


    Wait, if they could tell, then Godlord Lin wouldn¡¯t have made that mistake in the Surabhi Emporium. Then, is it because of my Divine Hearts?


    As he recalled the prative aspect of his saber energy, he realized that this was an effect of his overly powerful spiritual sense.


    "Not only can I tell their cultivation bases, but even the faint aura of their elemental energies are revealed. I can tell what advanced qi they birthed!" As he explored this ability of his more, excitement grew. This degree of discernment was useful on so many levels.


    Taking a deep breath, he turned towards his Hearts of Qi. Should he even call them that? Were they Hearts of Qi any longer?


    As he thought about this, his eyes lit up in excitement.


    "Divine Spirits of Qi!"


    As he turned towards his Divine Spirits, he beckoned them to return. They responded swiftly, re-entering his body. They didn¡¯t do so by mouth, but directly merged with his body as if they were ghosts. He could feel them congregating at his dantian and resting there.


    Strands and strands of refined qi reced his old, weaker qi. As they were reced, he felt his body be empowered by an extraordinary force. Clenching his fist, a powerful sensation emerged.


    "Ascending to a Godlord so suddenly! Haha!" Heughed in joy. He felt far too powerful at the moment. It was as if the entire world was at his beck and call, and with a thought, he could crush worlds. While he likely couldn¡¯t, he truly understood the saying: "Feeling like a god."


    "Bai Lin!" Hemunicated with Bai Lin. She immediately understood and unfurled her body to reveal Wei Wuyin.


    His silver eyes looked at this doorless building of his and smiled. "Stay here. I¡¯m going to stretch my limbs a little." A feeling of absolute confidence emerged in his heart.


    As he walked out, he finally saw the group of eleven arriving with Su Lanyi at the lead.


    Her eyes were solemn, but she knew what she had to do, and Wei Wuyin was just a newly ascending Seventh Stage Qi Condensation expert. To her, who has been in that realm for decades, she had confidence in her abilities. With ten Mortal Gods as support, she felt reaffirmed in her belief.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin turned his gaze away from the eleven and looked at a spot not too far away. A person stood there, shrouded by a spiritual concealment spell. He hadn¡¯t noticed this person before, but now, she was clearly revealed. From the person¡¯s ability and aura, he knew who it was.


    "Hm?" Godlord Mei was stunned when she saw Wei Wuyin stare at her location. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his new breakthrough allowed his sensitively to increase by that much. It didn¡¯t even cross her mind that she was fully exposed.


    "I never got to say this," he said, speaking directly to Godlord Mei who stood in the distance. His words weren¡¯t loud but it carried with the wind and entered her ears. He continued, "Thank you for saving Mei Mei."


    "!" Godlord Mei was shocked, her heart trembling as the wind carried Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice to her. He knew she was here or was it just an assumption?


    Wei Wuyin could feel from her aura that she was shocked. He shook his head, turned back towards the group of eleven, and his gaze rxed. His Divine Spirits were converting their energy into sublime qi infused with spirituality, and pushing out his weaker qi. However, that would still take time before he had enough to execute qi arts.


    He knew that this was the consequence of a recent breakthrough. They were often at their weakest in their phase, with the new recing the old.


    Still, he felt immensely powerful. For now, his physical body was sufficient.


    He removed a top-tier pill meant for expediting the process of consolidation and consumed it. Taking a deep breath, he waited.


    Before long, they arrived, jumping down from their mounts. The mounts flew away quickly as if understanding a deadly battle was about to erupt. Bai Lin was the same, hiding all the way in the back of the building.


    Su Lanyi watched Wei Wuyin, but didn¡¯t immediately take action. A grand elder, a short, bearded middle-aged man shouted, "Wei Wuyin! Due to consideration of the council as to your future status in the sect, we have revisited your term as a disciple and discovered numerous crimes performed by you! Including the murder and cover-up of Inner Disciple Chu Yan, the freeing of prisoners of war, insubordination, abandoning a critical mission, and many more!


    "Your order of arrest has been issued. If youe obediently, we¡¯ll take that into consideration as to your sentencing and those who colluded with you!"


    Wei Wuyin coldlyughed! When thatst sentence was said, his heart became enraged. He knew the implications and how, if he resisted, his subordinates and Wei Si, would be tried for his crimes. Even if he did readily give himself up, those truly loyal to him would be removed systematically to prevent future issues.


    That¡¯s how the cultivation world worked. While they may keep their lives if the sect felt benevolent, but they would be crippled thoroughly! A crippled life was worse than staying a mortal! With a portion of one¡¯s mind, body, essence, and soul destroyed, the resulting years would be horrendous.


    He didn¡¯t have roads of retreat and any action he did would implicate his friends and family. He knew this.


    Therefore, he had only one option: Fight!


    Fight and prove that offending him wasn¡¯t worth a measly Wu Chen!


    His gaze was cold like the frozen tundra. He eximed with the utmost calm, "The first one to act against me will be the first one to die!"

 Chapter 57 - 57: One Try, One Die!

    <h4>Chapter 57 - 57: One Try, One Die! </h4>


    The elders were startled, some even growing enraged as a middle-aged woman with a beauty mark on her lower lip eximed with killing intent, "You dare defy the orders of the sect?! You dare threaten us?! Treasonous spawn!" Her words fueled the anger in the hearts of the other grand elders, igniting their fury.


    They were renowned Mortal Gods, their names and status far-reaching and extraordinary. Moreover, this was their sect, their homeground! To be threatened so directly, how could they be cowed?!


    Even if Wei Wuyin made a recent breakthrough into the Sublime Qi Phase, he did not have the qualifications just yet to say those words! They immediately started lunging all sorts of usations, arguments, and justifications that leaned on Wei Wuyin¡¯s immediate execution.


    "Enough sophistry to justify your ill intent. We all know these are minor excuses. I¡¯ve long since decided to no longer be a part of the Scarlet Sris Sect. If you wish to treat me as an enemy, thene. If one tries to take my life, then one will die. If two try, two will die." Wei Wuyin said calmly.


    The coldness of his gaze andck of emotion in his tone caused the grand elders¡¯ hearts to tremble. Too brazen!


    "Laughable!" A man stepped forward. He was older looking than others, with bronze skin, and a thin frame. His eye sockets lookedpressed inward, giving one a ghastly feeling. Those ck eyes contained powerful vitality and countless images.


    Signs of a Mortal God!


    His title of renown was the ck Sea Ghost. His name was Shu Gui. Wei Wuyin recalled that he was the ancestor of Shu Yang and Shu Yin. His status and legacy was well-known and highly-regarded.


    "Die!" He punched at Wei Wuyin from a distance. A ck wave of water qi formed that surged forth like a grand tsunami attempting to swallow the earth. It sped towards Wei Wuyin with the intent to crush and kill. Wei Wuyin saw the inherent water energies within, but also a unique essence.


    A low-level water essence called the ck Water Essence. It was thicker and denser than normal water, often used to crush its opponentspletely beneath its dense and endless waves.


    Wei Wuyin coldly smiled. He stood there without any protection, allowing the ck wave to smash against his body, swallowing his figure entirely.


    Bam!


    A resounding quaking vibration erupted as the wave copsed atop his body. The water flooded the immediate area for up to three meters in a three hundred meter range. Wei Wuyin¡¯s body couldn¡¯t even be seen due to the ck color.


    "Haha! You¡¯re still just a child!" Shu Gui coldly spat, his eyes filled with triumph. He was a revered Sixth Phase expert, a Mortal God who¡¯ve trained for hundreds of years. What could a child like Wei Wuyin amount to in front of him?


    "Really?" The ck waters began to part as a figure breached its surface and slowly rose. Wei Wuyin walked out of the flood, his clothes not even drenched as he stepped upwards on water as if he was walking on stairs. He arrived above the water qi¡¯s surface and had a mocking look on his face, a sneer on his lips.


    "Walking on Water Qi Art!" The short, middle-aged man eximed as he witnessed Wei Wuyin walk out of the water unharmed. The art of water walking was an advanced application of water qi that required an extreme degree of control.


    Even many of the grand elders here couldn¡¯t do it.


    It was an expression of talent and control one had with qi. Suddenly, many of the grand elders adopted wary expressions. Not only had Wei Wuyin survived an assault from a Mortal God unharmed, but he disyed astounding talent.


    "Enough! I¡¯ll show you true power!" Shu Gui shouted angrily, withdrawing his weapon. An aquamarine spear appeared. He grasped it with both hands, his body erupting with ck water qi, and he shot forward with an exquisite and practiced movement art. It was as if he was flowing water as he approached.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother to strike. Instead, he stood atop the water with an expression of mocking and utter ease.


    Shu Guinced forward with his spear. A surge of ck water qi exited his meridians and entered the air, creating a manifestation of a spear several timesrger than his own. It, like a missile, shot towards Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart with the intent to puncture and pierce through his entirety.


    Wei Wuyin ced his hands behind his back and calmly allowed the spear to collide with his chest.


    Boom!


    An explosion of qi produced hundreds of gallons of water. This directly increased the water levels by several meters. However, Shu Gui didn¡¯t stop here. With a harsh grunt, he shed and moved to Wei Wuyin¡¯s back, his spear pointing towards his spine as he engaged in closebat tactics, actually stabbing his spear forward.


    The spear glowed a faint aquamarine light and its tip struck Wei Wuyin¡¯s spine. A wave of explosive force was generated, sending all the nearby water away.


    "What?!" Shu Gui eximed as he realized his spear had struck Wei Wuyin¡¯s spinal cord but couldn¡¯t prate a single millimeter forward. There was a soft indent from his back and the spear, but no skin was pierced - not even the clothes were pierced. It was as if he had poked Wei Wuyin with his finger.


    "Are you done?" Wei Wuyin casually asked, yawning as he turned his head to give Shu Gui a side-eye nce filled with boredom and indifference. He seemed topletely disregard Shu Gui.


    This level of attack waspletely incapable of harming Wei Wuyin, let alone pierce into his flesh and bone.


    Shu Gui¡¯s expression changed as he became angry to the limit, his blood boiled. To be looked down upon by someone not even a fifth of his age was humiliating. He refused to ept it.


    He retracted his spear, retreated a considerable distance, and plunged the spear into the water. He removed his grip from the spear, but it remained perfectly upright within the water, nor did it sink.


    "Let¡¯s see if you can remain smug with this!" He started to rapidly execute double-handed seals. Handseals were an expression of focus and support. While not necessary for all qi arts, it helped lessen the mental burden of qi control and quicken the execution.


    The handseal itself was amunication method, a way tomunicate with your spirit to perform a set of cirction tactics without dy. They were called Communion of Spirit & Qi.


    Outside of raw arts, manifestations such as a simplistic wave of water or shaping a spear, these were mostly required. However, double-handed seals were the initiation of an overlyplex, powerful art that often exceeded one¡¯s degree of control.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he maintained his mocking expression. He wanted to see how he would fare against a true, bonafide qi art.


    Elemental Water Art: ck King¡¯s Eye of Death!


    Zsst!


    The water that Wei Wuyin stood upon started to seethe and bubble like it was boiling. He looked downwards and realized a tremendous amount of qi was being funneled from Shu Gui into the tform of water he created.


    Pussstt!!


    The water beneath his feet exploded upwards like a raging fountain. It started to rise in the air, creating a circr space deprived of water where Wei Wuyin stood. In an incredibly swift fashion, walls of ck water formed on all sides of him while his feet had touched the actual ground.


    "Die!" Shu Gui bellowed, continuing to perform handseals. The water started to rumble and rapidly shift in a clockwise rotation. Soon, a ck whirlpool was birthed, rapidly circting and rising up about thirty meters.


    Wei Wuyin remained at the center, his eyes sweeping around as he analyzed the art used. This was an entrapping art, and while it took time to describe, the wall and forming of the whirlpool took a blink of an eye. The moment Shu Gui executed the art, escaping would¡¯ve been difficult for any ordinary Mortal God. It required quite a bit of preparation, however.


    "That¡¯s it?" If it was just a trapping art, he felt it wasn¡¯t anything special. That was until he looked upwards. Arge spherical object formed above. It was over a hundred meters in size, causing it to block out a considerable amount of sunlight.


    "Is thi-"


    Woosh!


    As he was about to say something, the spherical ball structured from ck water qi dropped like a meteor to earth. Its weight was far greater than he could imagine water could be. This was the key aspect of ck Water Qi!


    Booooooom!!!


    It smashed on Wei Wuyin¡¯s body without mercy, inducing an explosive sound of cataclysmic proportions. The world temporarily became flooded with ck water!


    Soon, everything ended with only a calm flood of ck water remaining.


    Shu Gui sent his spiritual sense into the ck water and felt no lifeforce. Wei Wuyin must¡¯ve been crushed into nothing! He chuckled in relief, satisfied with his power. How embarrassing would it have been to be outssed by a junior a fifth his age?


    "I ask again, are you done?" A voice that, to Shu Gui, was like death itself, caused his body to shiver and his eyes to be full moons. Worst of all, the sound was right next to his ears!


    A sensation of deadly crisis emerged in Shu Gui¡¯s heart. He immediately grabbed his spear, and retreated to distance from Wei Wuyin. His thoughts were chaotic as a single word entered his mind: "Impossible!"


    An abrupt thought of regret emerged in his mind, causing his grip to loosen on his spear, and his mind to be filled with thoughts of retreat. That attack was his strongest qi art.


    It did shit all!


    He suddenly recalled something: he wasn¡¯t alone!


    "Everyone, we ca-"


    Shiing!


    Shu Gui heard a sound, simr to a de being unsheathed, and he felt ten times lighter. His eyes focused on Wei Wuyin who¡¯s back was facing him. That back slowly slid to the side, more and more until he saw the world turn upside down.


    He soon saw his body which had fallen to its knees, blood spewing out like an endless geyser, dyeing the water qi a dark crimson.


    "Why is my body there?" Was hisst thoughts.


    The world suddenly grew darker and everything ceased.


    Plop!


    "..." A wave of silence was birthed as Shu Gui¡¯s decapitated head entered his personal flood of water dyeing it. Its ckness made it incapable of seeing where he was.


    "You¡¯re done, " Wei Wuyin softly stated. "One tried, one died. Who¡¯s next?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes were like the reaper of death, cold and without a hint of emotion.

 Chapter 58 - 58: We.

    <h4>Chapter 58 - 58: We. </h4>


    "You! You killed God Shu!" One of the grand elders eximed in disbelief. They didn¡¯t actually see much. Outside of a metallic sound in the air, they only saw the line of red appear on his neck and his head fall.


    It was sudden and outside of their expectations.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s physical body had been tempered by alchemical energies, elemental energies, and saber energy. With a slight empowerment of a trace of spiritually infused sublime qi, he could forcefully take a Mortal God¡¯s strikes with his fleshy body.


    He took the first blow to determine his durability and toughness, but after realizing how weak it was inparison to a single strand of his sublime qi, he produced the weakest elemental qi ward possible and it couldn¡¯t touch his body.


    It couldn¡¯t even scratch his ward!


    At this moment, he understood the vast difference between cultivators with different foundations. Shu Gui had a Heart of Water Qi, using ck Water Essence, a low-level essence, to transform his Heart of Qi, but his attacks couldn¡¯t even prate his weakest elemental ward made by a single strand of elemental qi.


    When he struck with a single strand of newly produced saber qi, Shu Gui couldn¡¯t even react. In fact, he wasn¡¯t even sure if Su Lanyi knew what had happened.


    As he looked towards her, he was sure she didn¡¯t even see his attack. "The difference between spiritually infused sublime qi and normal sublime qi is vast! Let alone my double Divine Spirits of Qi!" His thoughts were correct.


    In truth, he was an absolute monster with an incredible cultivation base. He had two Divine Spirits of Qi formed from Elemental Qi and Saber Qi. His elemental qi had been formed with five high-level advanced elemental essences.


    "You¡¯re all not my match. The only one who has a smidgen of a chance to detain me is Wu Xinghong." He calmly stated with a voice infected with arrogance. He had to act this way, even though he much rather be low-key.


    His departure from the sect was already a done deal, and killing a Mortal God cemented this. The only goal for today was to establish himself as a figure that should not be offended so that when he dered his threat of retaliation if his allies were attacked, they¡¯d be forced to remain idle.


    His spiritual sense swept the surroundings and his eyes nced towards the Scarlet Pce. In the Scarlet Pce, there was a room that had a variety of spiritual formation and qi arrays. It was made to protect and conceal the activities or persons within.


    He decisively prated those numerous barriers with his spiritual sense and entered it, causing all sorts of rms to re within, trying to inform the resident who resided there.


    What he witnessed caused his expression to slightly widen in shock, his mind stunned.


    He saw a pale-faced man, thin and sickly,ying on a soft bed with silk sheets. The breathing of this man was heavy and his lifeforce was aggressively diminishing at a noticeable rate. When Wei Wuyin saw this, his eyes lit up. This man was Wu Xinghong!


    "What happened to him?!" He recalled seeing him in the Scarlet Pce when he returned, healthy and powerful. Now that he thought about it clearly, the scarlet mist from the walls became him at that time. Could that be a spiritual spell that used qi to create an incarnation or avatar?


    He saw the ugly expressions of the grand elders and the gloomy expression of Su Lanyi. The fear in her eyes could not be hidden. It seemed Wei Wuyin¡¯s earlier disy made her realize their disparity in strength. His earlier saber strike was like lightning before her eyes.


    He deeply frowned.


    Even with his outstanding performance, why did she seem so terrified as if she had descended into a nightmare? Even if Wu Xinghong was out ofmission, she still had the qi arrays and spiritual formations of the Scarlet Sris Mountain. These were mechanisms set-up using hundreds of years of effort and resources. Wei Wuyin would not underestimate the reserve power of the Scarlet Sris Sect.


    When his thought reached this point, he sent his spiritual sense prating the mountain into its essence. It couldn¡¯t block him from inspecting its entirety. He saw fragmented qi stones and shattered poles that had runic markings etched on their surface.


    When he dove deeper, he saw a throbbing orb of scarlet essence that emitted scarlet qi. This was the quintessence of the Scarlet Sris Mountain! It was dim, flickering scarlet light, and seemed fragile as if it was on itsst few breaths.


    "The numerous formations had been damaged and the qi arrays have been destroyed?! The quintessence of the mountain¡¯s power has been drained? Holy fuck, what the hell happened?!" He hadn¡¯t noticed before due to all sorts of factors, but recalling the brimming scarlet qi ten years ago, the current scarlet qi was likeparing a pond to ake.


    As he came to this realization, he softly sighed. Was this heavenly fate? The Scarlet Sris Sect was supposed to be destroyed ten years ago, a cmity averted by his actions, and now the sect had offended an enemy they could no longer fight against - him.


    If he wanted, he could sweep the entire sect clean and rob it of its entire wealth with utter ease. He didn¡¯t feel that Godlord Mei had a strong connection to the sect. She was probably staying here to ensure the sect¡¯s survival ording to an agreement. Otherwise, why publicly announce that she resided in the sect?


    She lived in the Mystic Elven Forest and Mei Mei had been here for nearly five decades. If she wanted to help Mei Mei, she could¡¯ve easily done so long ago.


    "The damage to the mountain seemed to have been done about five to six years ago, about the time Mei Mei returned and Godlord Mei allied herself with the sect. Something big must¡¯ve happened during that time!" He didn¡¯t know there was a mystery afoot before, so he didn¡¯t bother inspecting for clues, but now he was deeply curious and aware of their circumstances.


    Thinking further on this, could this have been a cmity for him? With the sect weakened in such a fashion, he would have a slight chance of escape even if he was weaker. If it was a small cmity in which he had a slight chance to ovee it, this seemed to be a little too wrong, no?


    "..."


    He sighed once more, uncertainty drowned his heart.


    He faced Su Lanyi and mockingly scoffed, "Your foundation is weakened, your Godlord is half-dead, and you try to kill me? Where¡¯s your priorities?"


    "What? Half-dead?! Weakened?!" The grand elders eximed in shock. They all had looks of confusion and disbelief. What was Wei Wuyin talking about? The Ancestral Elder was fine nor were their foundation weakened.


    However, many subconsciously looked at Su Lanyi and saw her distraught and fearful expression, the shock and disbelief in her eyes were far clearer than theirs. It was very telling.


    "Impossible!" One of the grand elders cried.


    Godlord Mei¡¯s heart trembled, "he found out?" Unlike the others, she knew the full story, and therefore was only shocked by Wei Wuyin¡¯s knowledge of it.


    "Since you wanted to kill me, I guess I should teach you all a lesson." Wei Wuyin coldly smiled as he stepped forward. He explosively shot forward. His speed was like lightning, appearing in the midst of their group like the wind. In front of him was the middle-aged man who spoke earlier, listing his crimes and threatening his allies.


    Pow!


    He smashed his fist into the short, middle-aged man¡¯s abdomen. Like a missile, he shot backwards and smashed into the ground, producing a powerful explosion. Before the dust could even settle, he sent his leg sweeping in a kick toward another elder.


    The sound of shattered bones, bruised flesh, and a cry of immense pain echoed as another figure violently shot away. The middle-aged woman with the beauty mark crashed into a nearby building, causing it to copse on top of her.


    Wei Wuyin stood within the former group of eleven, now a group of eight, with an upright stance and calm eyes.


    "They spoke the loudest, no?" As he said that, the grand elders finally started reacting to what happened and nearly jumped out of their own skins in fright. They retreated away from Wei Wuyin with a variety of colorful movement arts.


    Only Su Lanyi remained where she was.


    Her expression was calm, no longer revealing a fear or an aura of gloomy. "You¡¯ve grown strong," she remarked.


    Wei Wuyin noticed her shift in attitude and softly sighed. She likely came to an understanding that Wei Wuyin was far beyond her in strength and abilities. In truth, with his current Eighth Stage Qi Condensation cultivation, he was. He was a Godlord, after all. They weren¡¯t termed Lord of Mortal Gods for nothing.


    If it wasn¡¯t for hisck of condensed spiritually infused sublime qi, his strength would¡¯ve been at least a dozen times stronger. At the moment, he could only rely on newly refined strands of qi and his powerful physical body, yet it was more than enough to sweep unchallenged.


    That being said, Wei Wuyin knew that, while his strength was incredible, in front of a true Godlord with a full reserve of qi, winning was an unlikely possibility. At that point, quantity would definitely exceed quality.


    If he threatened the sect, Godlord Mei might be forced, by obligation, to prevent his actions. He was confident in escaping, but there were just too many things he was ignorant of in rtion to the abilities of a Godlord.


    For example, Wu Xinghong¡¯s ability to create an incarnation from scarlet qi. He didn¡¯t know that was even possible. He had merely heard of their fabled abilities to scry the world, control minds, and shatter mountains.


    "I won¡¯t kill you. Your actions are befitting a mother who cares for her child, I can¡¯t fault you for that. However, if anything happens to my subordinates and family because of you or the sect purposefully acting against them, I will raze the Scarlet Sris Sect to the ground, hunt down and kill everyst one of your subordinates, your family!" Wei Wuyin bitingly dered. This was his purpose.


    He didn¡¯t go and round up all his subordinates. Many of them had families in the sect or the domain, some numbering thousands, they couldn¡¯t just uplift their entire lives and leave with him. He would never ask them to do that nor would he want such a vast responsibility.


    All he could do was ensure they wouldn¡¯t be implicated by his existence. Anything else was unnecessary.


    Su Lanyi looked at Wei Wuyin, gazing into his eyes with fearlessness and the readiness to ept death. It seemed her emotions had been deteriorated by all sorts of events. Deep within that fearless gaze was a nearly indiscernible light of exhaustion.


    Fweet!


    He ignored Su Lanyi, calling Bai Lin with a whistle. Bai Lin, with her huge form, flew through the roof of the dpidated building, causing it to thoroughly copse, and soared towards him.


    He jumped up andnded perfectly on her back. Looking down, he saw Godlord Mei who had undone her concealment and revealed herself. She maintained that beautiful smile that could draw the world¡¯s attention. This woman was the cause of it all, and if it wasn¡¯t for the remaining respect he had for Mei Mei and her current cultivation base, he wouldn¡¯t have left so easily.


    He would¡¯ve killed her.


    The thing he hated the most was being schemed against. If a situation like this happened again, he would make her understand what vicious meant.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Wei Wuyin ordered. Having revealed the difference between them, he was satisfied.


    However, his eyes became filled withplex emotions once more when he looked down at the Scarlet Sris Mountain. His spiritual sense had epassed a majority of the sect earlier and had gotten a good gauge of where his former subordinates and allies were.


    Du Leng, that hungry fellow, now had a family, and was an Outer Elder of the sect. He was blissfully unaware as he slept with two beauties and had his own harem, his belly still round and his cheeks chubby.


    He knew that if Du Leng saw him, he would abandon his family without hesitation and follow him. However, knowing that his life could be struck by cmity at any moment, it was best Du Leng continued living his current life in peace.


    While this brought boundless sadness into his heart, he realized that the Cmity of Hell was a ticking time bomb. He had survived the first due to an absolutely miraculous ident, but the chances of that happening a second time was too low. He needed to reach the Realm of Sages to ensure a path of survival.


    Otherwise...a few decades was all he¡¯d have left.


    He couldn¡¯t find Wei Si, this muscle-headed cousin of his, so he could be on a mission or even dead. He wasn¡¯t sure. However, knowing that big oaf of a man, he should be okay. At least, he hoped he was.


    Xing Fu was pregnant, married to someone else. She already had a child who was three or four years old, waddling around yet still feeding on breast milk.


    Ten years ago, she had a brief infatuation with him, but after those years, she had found another and settled down. He didn¡¯t expect her to be overwhelmed with grief and stay alone forever. In fact, he was happy for her and didn¡¯t wish to disturb that life selfishly.


    He was but a mere blip in her life. If it wasn¡¯t for that ck Skeleton and him bing an Inheritor of Sin, their paths would¡¯ve never crossed. So many things wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Even Su Mei was a Captain of the Aerial Guardians.


    He knew that with everything that had happened, his time in the Scarlet Sris Sect was over. As long as he remained alive, Wu Chen would be a waste or dead. How could his mother and father allow the one responsible to walk freely? While he wouldn¡¯t directly perform the deed, the fault stillid with him in their eyes.


    As he flew away, a sense of mncholy surfaced in his heart. However, as time passed, the world moved on with or without you. Isn¡¯t this why cultivators strived for immortality, even if it¡¯s just legacy.


    "Goodbye," he whispered to himself. He had returned alone and as swiftly as he returned, he had to depart alone. Perhaps that would be his fate from here on out.


    Screech!


    The sound of an eagle echoed in the sky. Wei Wuyin turned his head to see arge variant eagle mount flying towards him. Atop this eagle was a young woman, her clear ck eyes and long ck hair gave her a sense of simple beauty.


    She was dressed in a form-fitting martial robe, often worn by men, and had a very heavy expression on her face.


    "Su Mei?" He was taken aback by her appearance. He told Bai Lin to slow down, allowing Su Mei to catch up. When she did, she stared at Wei Wuyin for quite some time before speaking.


    "Mei Mei told me," was her words.


    His heart trembled. These words had many different meanings, but his suspicions caused him to feel shocked.


    Su Mei jumped off her mount andnded on Bai Lin¡¯s back. "She told me about Wu Chen and her Dao Companion ceremony. She said she would tell you so you could quietly leave before your past was known by others."


    "..." Wei Wuyin was silent. Those words meant Mei Mei didn¡¯t want any harm to happen to him, but Godlord Mei had intervened and shattered her intentions abruptly.


    Su Mei smiled mildly, moving a strand of her ck, luscious hair away from her face. Her bright ck eyes gazed towards the farnds away from the Scarlet Sris Mountain. "Where shall we go?"


    "We?" Wei Wuyin was startled. Did she mean...?


    "We." Su Mei sat down and closed her eyes in meditation, obviously expressing her adamant stance: "Where you go, I go."


    "We," he lightlyughed. It was filled with heart and warmth. Perhaps even with all the twists and turns, his life might not just be about surviving, but truly living. If there was a tiny chance, he¡¯d have to grasp itpletely!


    With a pat, Bai Lin let loose a crane cry and sped away with both Su Mei and Wei Wuyin in tow. While his return was brief, his departure just as sudden, he now looked forward to his future.

 Chapter 59 - Volume 1: Afterword

    <h4>Chapter 59 - Volume 1: Afterword </h4>


    So here we are. A total 58 Chapterster, we¡¯ve essentially reached thepletion of an arc and the start of a new one.


    When I started this novel, I wanted to start with something darker, gritter, and a novel that highlighted the cruelty of the cultivation world with a touch of realism. As some of you may know, Consuming Earths, Devouring Skies, my other novel, had the theme of a single person¡¯s journey to explore the universe and discover its mysteries, both within oneself and the various multiverses. Even today, it still remains the same.


    So, when devising this novel¡¯s plot, I wanted it to be divided and clearly different from CEDS. I wanted it to be fresh with a lot more development in the world¡¯s state of affairs and growth of side characters with an unique twist. I think I aplished that. I hope I did.


    In this novel, in the future, you¡¯ll see a lot of involvement of other characters, and even their growth would be unconventional and different from the norm you¡¯re typically used to reading.


    The introduction of Karmic Luck having value and the unseen godly heavenly daos influencing the world was an elementary idea practiced by essentially every novel aka plot armor. I wanted to highlight this in a more tangible term, even divide it. And so, the idea popped into my head! I haven¡¯t fleshed out on it yet, but it wille!


    For the future, I want to explore more on this and others who are Blessed by this unseen godly Heavenly Daos, how they and Wei Wuyin interact with each other while bringing out more characters! Most importantly, my end goal for the next volume is to explore the world a little more. Soooo...it may be a little longer!


    I¡¯m seething with excitement! See you guys in thements! Or better yet, in the discord!

 Chapter 60 - 59: Myriad Yore Continent

    <h4>Chapter 60 - 59: Myriad Yore Continent </h4>


    The Myriad Yore Continent was a vast, dauntingndmass surrounded by oceanic waters. It was divided into six countries, three mountain ranges, and one grand forest. Each country spanned millions of kilometers, divided into further various domains and states.


    The Scarlet Sris Domain was one domain amongst the nine total in the Wu Country, which was further divided into variousnds of territory such as cities, towns, viges,kes, and individual mountains - like the Scarlet Sris Mountain.


    It was a small blip in regards to the entirety of the Myriad Yore Continent.


    There were seven others like it: Jade Lotus Domain, Sky Sword Domain, Aqua Lotus Domain, Hidden Shadow Domain, Gaia State, Ji State, and White Wind Valley.


    All of these locations held Godlord-level figures standing behind them. The Bai n, one of the two great ns, controlled the White Wind Valley. The Ji n, also one of the two great ns, controlled the Ji State.


    While the final power, the Hidden Shadow Domain, belonged to a loose alliance of cultivators who strived for independence within the country, far from epting the power structure of the Five Great Sects & Two Great ns.


    They were the strongest power amongst the forces, with a Mortal Godking, a Ninth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm expert, holding down the fort and leading the way. Even the Wu Central Lands, and by extension the Wu Imperial n, avoided open conflict with the alliance.


    Wei Wuyin sat quietly upon Bai Lin as she glided through the skies. Su Mei was next to him, her eyes closed. She was cultivating by absorbing the refined essence within an essence stone. Despite her vulnerable state, she cultivated wholeheartedly beside Wei Wuyin. To her, this was the safest ce to cultivate.


    They had been traveling for several days already, but there was a definitive issue that Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t solved: where to go.


    The Scarlet Sris Sect had been his home, but now he was untethered and free. Before then...


    His previous home was the Wei n. It was a n located in Red Dove City. They were subordinates to the Saber Wolf Sect, a subordinate to the Scarlet Sris Sect. However, the Saber Wolf Sect and Wei n had long since ceased to exist.


    He was alone.


    His eyes were calm as he recalled his past. A crushing sensation emerged in his heart, forcing himself to well up in a sense of despair and loss. These feelings and emotions were immediately pushed deep into his heart, hidden and suppressed once more as it had been before.


    "The Wu Country is vast, and I haven¡¯t seen all of it yet. Leaving too early without doing all the things I¡¯ve wanted to do since young would be too hasty." As he thought this, he looked at his right arm:


    Karmic Luck Value: 602.8.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 41 Years.


    "...I have thirty-nine years before I face the second cmity, and I may not be as lucky as I was with the first." Wei Wuyin had this responsibility forced into his hands, unable to walk away or escape from the title of an Inheritor of Sin. However, ording to the skeleton, it should¡¯ve waited until he¡¯d reached the Realm of Sages.


    At that time, he could cultivate the third scripture, Soul of True Sin and could use sin to cultivate the soul. The only reason it interfered was because his natural karmic luck made it impossible for him to avoid his uing cmity, ensuring his untimely demise. Likely, since he didn¡¯t know what an Inheritor of Sin was, if he was killed, forget passing it along, he couldn¡¯t even curse his murderer.


    Now, he was entirely inadequate to survive the trials. He had zero confidence in passing the second trial. Therefore, he decided to live like he had a clock on his remaining life: 39 Years.


    "Since this is the case, I¡¯ll live as I wish. One of my goals is seeing the Imperial Capital City in the Wu Central Lands!" His eyes that had an innate calm quietly lit up with anticipation.


    When he was younger, his older brother had always talked about the majesty of the capital. He was but a child when his brother had ventured into the capital, exploring the world, and lived his life to the fullest. His achievements and beliefs were why Wei Wuyin had be a cultivator, why he had strived without end for power and status.


    "Brother, I¡¯ll finally see the capital!" He eximed in his heart. A gentle smile emerged on his face.


    "Lord Wei," Su Mei awoke from her cultivation and saw Wei Wuyin¡¯s gentle expression. She had been stunned into a stupor, subconsciously calling out for him.


    Wei Wuyin turned towards her, a rare warmth emerged in his heart. Su Mei had left behind everything without question to journey with him. He didn¡¯t know her feelings, whether romantic or strictly tonic, but he was grateful for her.


    While he had Bai Lin, it would be lonely without humanpanions alongside him. Especially if these were his final four decades of life in this world.


    "You don¡¯t have to address me as Lord Wei. You can call me by my name, Su Mei." His words held his truest feelings. In normal etiquette, calling your direct superior by his name was considered disrespectful and affront to their superior status.


    However, they were no longer the leader and his subordinate in his eyes. He no longer had that status.


    Su Mei calmly looked into Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t break away from her serene stare for a long time. "You misunderstand. When you took me in on that day, I swore to always follow by your side, as a soldier, maid, whatever you required. You¡¯ll always be my Lord, Lord Wei."


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback when he heard this, recalling that day in a sh. He sighed with relief in his heart. He said with a heartyugh, "Thank you. I won¡¯t disrespect your intentions then."


    Su Mei smiled. She no longer was an average woman, possessing beautiful and a valiant look that could move the hearts of men.


    Wei Wuyin understood what she wanted to convey, and itforted his heart. Thinking a bit, he said: "Do you know what happened to Wei Si?"


    Su Mei¡¯s smile froze unnaturally, and she softly sighed. This caused Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart to twitch, but he still wanted to know. Wei Si wasn¡¯t his true cousin, as in they weren¡¯t blood rted. Instead, he was adopted by his uncle when they were younger. Supposedly, they had found him near a river when he was just a baby.


    No one knew he would grow up with such a unique physique and appearance. While others had treated him as an outcast and outsider, Wei Wuyin had always seen him as the loveable and naive little cousin, and thus cared for him.


    Su Mei answered, "When you left, Wei Si had waited for your return. He stayed and cultivated as you said, but after a while, you didn¡¯t return. When news of your certain death had been revealed, he went berserk. Something inside him...broke." At the end, her voice shifted in tone, sounding depressed and unsure.


    "What?!" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes snapped open with a fiercely questioning nce. Wei Si and him were incredibly close, like brothers even. He had always taken care of him since young, guiding him and ensuring he had what he needed in life. His heart quivered when he learned he went berserk.


    As if feeling his emotions, Bai Lin screeched with sadness and anger. Without being ordered, she slowed her flight speed in mid-air. She seemed ready to perform a u-turn and return to the sect at a moment¡¯s notice. She had met Wei Si and he was such a weird softy, and she would often y with him. Despite hisrge appearance, he was like a righteous and lovable teddy bear.


    Wei Wuyin felt her emotions. His own was just as intense as his qi started to circte faster. It was as if all Su Mei had to say was that the sect harmed Wei Si and he would return to the sect and ughter them to thest. All of them. His eyes told that much as he looked to her for further answers.


    Su Mei felt that intense gaze and slightly shivered from the suppressed killing intent. She felt as if her next words could determine the fates of millions, and this feeling was as vivid as her heartbeat.


    She hastily exined, "I¡¯m not sure what happened, but I do know the Scarlet Sris Mountain suffered damage after. I can¡¯t say the extent, but the Ancestral Elder was said to havee out to prevent Wei Si from causing further destruction. However, in the end, Wei Si escaped."


    "What?! The Ancestral Elder came out and he still escaped? How?" He couldn¡¯t hide his disbelief, even Bai Lin let out a confused whimper. After all, the Ancestral Elder was a legitimate Godlord while the Wei Si was only at the First Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, with a body that could rival Third Phase experts. He was far from being his match, nor had the ability to retreat while facing such an enemy.


    "I¡¯m not sure on the details, because the sect formation activated and even I had to retreat. I do know, however, that someone had broken through the barrier and took him away," Su Mei said with helplessness. She had only heard the general recounting of the story, except for thest bit.


    The formation had ceased abruptly and she personally saw Wei Si brought away by a dark brown ray of light.


    Wei Wuyin frowned throughout her story, but the confusion piled on.


    "I wonder..." he slowly pondered and then asked, "how long did this happen?"


    "Five years and ten months ago," Su Mei answered swiftly. If Wei Wuyin wanted to know the exact day, she knew that too.


    His pupils constricted, and he had an idea. Could it be that when Wei Si went berserk, he had called upon something? Whatever happened, in the end, he had escaped and broken the spiritual formations and qi arrays of the sect.


    Wu Xinghong had to have been injured then, right?.


    "Before Mei Mei returned?" He added on another question.


    Su Mei nodded her head, then added: "Three months before he left, exactly. When she returned, the Helios Witch had also joined the sect in an official capacity."


    "I see." He felt like he knew a little more about what happened, such as what was responsible for the Ancestral Elder¡¯s current state, and even the Helios Witch¡¯s return. In fact, he could¡¯ve called in a chit of sorts to have her reside in until he recovered.


    After all, the Helios Witch had to have some interactions with the Scarlet Sris Sect if she had returned to heal Mei Mei before. While he knew he was still ignorant of quite a few things, he assumed some of the events.


    He soft sighed. The only thing he could do was hope Wei Si was okay. However, if he was dead, then he was dead. If he was alive, then he would be alive. He didn¡¯t dwell. As someone with a ticking clock on life, he didn¡¯t feel the need to overreact or make any immature promises as he did before. While it might sound cold-hearted, he didn¡¯t have the luxury, time, or ability to search the world for him.


    He softly rubbed Bai Lin¡¯s back. She promptly resumed her flight path.


    "We¡¯re going to the Wu Central Lands!" Wei Wuyin said, his eyes glowing with anticipation.


    Su Mei nodded obediently. Wherever Wei Wuyin would go, she would follow.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t wait to see thendmarks known throughout the country, the Wu Astral Tower, the Jade Pearl Lake, and the Warring States Pagoda. These were just three of the many ces he wished to see. Outside of those ces, there were people.


    In the Wu Country, there was a lifestyle-type force that ranked cultivators of prominent renown and status. It included any force that had a Mortal God-level figure standing behind it. One of these ranking lists was a beauty ranking.


    ording to the list, the top three beauties of Wu Country were the Granddaughter of the Aqua Siren, who was the descendant of the Godlord of the Aqua Echo Sect, the Bai n¡¯s White Holy Priestess, who was a Mortal God, and the youngest Princess of Wu: Wu Baozhai.


    That was ten years ago. When he had learned those names still hadn¡¯t been moved from the ranking list, his desire to see them grew even further.


    "Bai Lin, faster!" Wei Wuyin impatiently urged.

 Chapter 61 - 60: Consolidation

    <h4>Chapter 61 - 60: Consolidation </h4>


    "Su Mei¡¯s quite talented," Wei Wuyinmented. This young woman was about his age, slightly younger in fact. Yet, she reached the Fourth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. For women who had lost their primal yin, it was just as difficult to reach for men.


    Without using their already powerful yin to refine their Hearts of Qi, it left them requiring a myriad of other ways to do so. For example, Yan Zhu had used yang to enhance yin.


    This was even more difficult as a former harem member, it¡¯s unlikely her partner had used true dual cultivation methods, but a mostly one-sided plundering of her primal yin to further his own strength. Therefore, he had an appreciation towards her achievements.


    He knew that she couldn¡¯t achieve this with just talent however; It required ample determination and a fierce work ethic as well. Even now, she quietly cultivated by absorbing an essence stone into her Heart of Qi. She was definitely using a conversion method, transforming essence into yang.


    He could feel a vitality within her body rise from time to time. While it wasn¡¯t incredibly strong, it was there.


    Seeing Su Mei work so hard towards her cultivation made him want to work on his. He inspected himself as he felt his cultivation base.


    He had a unique cultivation base that exceededmon standards. There were two Divine Spirits of Qi and one Heart of Qi, thetter resided in his sea of consciousness.


    The two Divine Spirits were a true manifestation of his Eighth Phase Qi Condensation Realm cultivation, possessing inherent spiritual energies and enhanced energies within. At the moment, they were working to rece his old, non-sublime qi with sublime qi with spiritual energy.


    The conversion time, however, was quite slow. He did some calctions and realized that it would take about a few weeks before his cultivation base hadpleted, fully bing a true Godlord-level figure.


    "This was a period of consolidation. At the moment, less than one percent of my body contains my newly refined qi. Not only that, the inherent energies hadn¡¯t tempered my bodypletely. When it does, my physique will take another step forward. If that happens, I¡¯ll probably be able to face Godlords with just my body alone!" He marveled at the miraculous aspects of a ¡¯Divine¡¯ spirit or heart.


    ording to the method, the ¡¯Divine¡¯ aspect is rted to its ability to transform one¡¯s meridians, fleshy body, spiritual sense, and mental abilities into one refined by the respective energy it possesses. For example, with elemental origin energy, he could absorb pure elemental energy without any stress ced on his meridians.


    His spiritual sense was unable to be hindered by elemental forces and possessed their inherent qualities, allowing it to be flexible and tougher than normal. These benefits were only scratching the surface, as he discovered when he immediately ascended to the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    His powerful physical body and spiritual sense was greatly attributed by the ¡¯Divine¡¯ aspect of his cultivation base.


    He held an essence stone in his hand and started to absorb it through his meridians. A subtle aura of a domineering saber and worldly elements emerged, drawing the essence within. With a thought, he converted the essence into pure elemental and saber energy. It flowed into his Divine Spirits where it was thoroughly refined and sent outwards as a strand of sublime qi infused with spiritual energy.


    He sighed. Before an hour had passed, the stone had turned dull and grey. It crumbled in his hands as it turned into dust that flew away with the passing wind current.


    "A single essence stone converts into a single strand of qi. How powerful is my qi exactly?!" He started to wonder if it was worth it to use high-level elemental origin energy to form his Divine Spirit. At this rate, he was a money guzzler and consolidating his cultivation would be harder.


    "Furthermore, my cultivation base is at the Eighth Phase, but the Ninth Phase is the true money drainer! s!" He deeply sighed with emotion. The Ninth Phase, Qi Essence, was about using qi to refine Qi Essence. This was motes of personified world force.


    It was a preparatory phase meant to lead to the next realm. However, even a single mote of refined world force was enough to establish oneself as a Mortal Godking, and creating one would likely take thousands of essence stones to replenish his qi to refine world force. Otherwise, how long would it take if he relied solely on the ambient Essence of Heaven and Earth?


    "ording to the records in the Scarlet Dao Temple, the Qi Essence Phase required you to use our own qi and drawing in external world force. You refine that world force until it bes solidified and intermixed with your inherent qi qualities and spiritual energy." As he recalled this, he pondered on the truths of the next phase.


    Firstly, he needed to consolidate his cultivation base. When that was done, he could draw in the world¡¯s force and refine it using his qi. It was different than merging yin and yang, but a process of true fusion and creating a new substance belonging solely to him.


    Secondly, he would need to decide if he will make a breakthrough with one mote of Qi Essence or more.


    The Qi Essence was a realm defined by its difficulties, and even creating a singr mote could take a lifetime. However, that single mote of qi essence wouldn¡¯t be within your Divine Spirit¡¯s core when created, but in your body.


    Only when absorbing that mote and integrating it into one¡¯s Divine Spirit could one be considered a Godking, but much likeparing him to an ordinary Mortal Godlord, there was a vast difference between using one mote of qi essence and more.


    "A person¡¯s maximum qi essence number isn¡¯t defined. In fact, it says that it¡¯s dependent on the foundation of one¡¯s cultivation base. While any cultivator can ascend easily as long as they had one mote of qi essence, those who wish to segregate themselves from the lowest of the low would attempt to refine multiple.


    "The only issue is that qi essence that isn¡¯t connected to your Divine Spirit is unable to be tapped into or controlled. Meaning, even if one had one or a hundred motes of qi essence, if they didn¡¯t merge it with their Divine Spirits, there is no difference in your cultivation base from a normal Eighth Phase expert." Wei Wuyin had read this before, but now that he faced this decision, he was fraught with indecision.


    The Divine Spirits would undergo a transformation which would make any further qi essence useless to merge into it, so one only had one shot.


    He had less than four decades before a cmity he had no confidence in oveing would arrive. Should he refine one mote of qi essence and immediately make his breakthrough or try to maximize his cultivation base?


    After ruminating over this for quite a while, he shook his head. "Is this even a question? I¡¯ll maximize my cultivation base, if by some miracle I survive, I¡¯ll have no regrets. After all, I know the next Realm of Cultivation is not the Realm of Sages. It is the Realm of Stars."


    The name for the next stage was actually called the Astral Core Realm. He didn¡¯t know the intricacies, but he knew those at this realm could ascend, traveling amongst the stars, flying across the skies, and dominating creation.


    There were existences at this level in the Myriad Yore Continent, such as the Elven Race man who had appeared before him in the Scarlet Sris Sect. He could meld the world force, extract the purest of energies, and create Yin-Yang God Spheres. It was a stage of cultivation that could topple the Scarlet Sris Sect with a wave of their hand.


    Because of the Yin-Yang Holy Land in the Wu Central Lands, its known that the Wu Imperial n also has at least one person in this legendary realm.


    He softly sighed to himself, "For now, cultivation is secondary to living life to the fullest."


    That¡¯s right. Wei Wuyin had a clock, and he knew many of his dreams couldn¡¯t be enacted. For one, he wouldn¡¯t be able to establish a city like Golden Milk City without a force. He would need decades to develop such powers and connections.


    Creating a sect wasn¡¯t appropriate either unless he plundered every sect¡¯s legacy and dered continuous wars for conquest and resources. He had nond, no force, nor any legacy to propagate to his disciples. If he did establish a sect, it would only becking. Not to mention its inevitable copse due to anyck of foundation.


    Therefore, he decided that rather than focus on his long-term life goals, he¡¯d pursue only short-term ones.


    "For now, let¡¯s plot out our route to the Wu Central Lands! The Jade Lotus Domain and Hidden Shadow Domain are two locations I need to go to, but they are a little awkward..." Wei Wuyin nned to travel to these two domains for their notablendmarks, the Jade Pearl Lake and Warring States Pagoda.


    Unfortunately, the Hidden Shadow Domain was near the Sky Sword Domain, which was somewhat behind him, but also nearer to the Wu Central Lands than the Jade Lotus Domain. However, he was closer to the Hidden Shadow Domain, so if he traveled there, he¡¯d have to travel far to the Jade Lotus Domain and then return...


    Ruffling his dark hair, he had an expression of slight frustration. "Forget it, I¡¯ll just do this."


    Deciding on his new n, hemunicated with Bai Lin. She let out a crane cry filled with acknowledgement. She shifted her body and sped up.

 Chapter 62 - 61: First Landmark

    <h4>Chapter 62 - 61: First Landmark </h4>


    In the Jade Lotus Domain, there was a city. This city was quite special. It was circr, with short walls made of jade-like materials, runic designs etched onto its surface, and radiated an aura of pureness. At the center of this circr city was a circrke.


    It covered about twenty percent of the city¡¯s area. This design of a circle in a circle gave it a sense of artistic simplicity.


    The most spectacr aspect of the city was theke. In fact, despite being called ake, it was more urate to describe it as a pearl. This pearl was incrediblyrge, covering the span of several kilometers.


    It was entrenched into the ground with the upper half creating a dome. The solid outlines gave thiske a spherical shape that any could see. The true reason it was referred to as ake was that it wasposed of pure white liquid.


    It was beautifully exquisite, unlike what many could ever see in the world. How and why it can maintain its form has been a mystery to the public.


    This location was sealed. Not even the citizens of the city had the right to enter, its importance was such that only a select few people in the entire Wu Country could see it up close. Most, including the citizens, would be stationed at towers that were at least two kilometers away.


    Two figures were within one of these towers. A male and a woman. They looked through a gigantic circr magnifying lens created for the sole purpose of tourists and citizens wishing to observe and witness the majestic pearlke.


    "It¡¯s beautiful," Su Mei softly remarked. She had never seen a gigantic pearlposed of liquid. Despite being so far away, she could tell that natural wind currents caused the water to shift, as it would anyke. The way the white liquid ripples left a sliver of aesthetic elegance to it made her feel awed. As a human raised by womanly societal standards, she had an innate appreciation towards beauty.


    Wei Wuyin was also looking through the magnifying lens, but his lips were pursed in discontent.


    "It has its looks, but I thought we would see it up close and personal. Be able to touch the liquid, drink it if its safe, or even swim in theke. What¡¯s the point in just looking from afar?" He said, a little miffed by the circumstances. Not only did he have to pay a full essence stone just to see the Jade Pearl Lake from two kilometers away, he also had to wait in line.


    It was an exceptionally obnoxious line as well. Not many would go up, but they had some arbitrary regtion of only allowing a certain number of people up into the tower for a certain amount of time.


    Su Mei softly smiled, understanding Wei Wuyin¡¯s temperament quite well. While Wei Wuyin had never been an impatient individual, he hated the unnecessary. The arbitrary and contrived limitations in Jade Circle City was easy to induce such a reaction.


    "I agree with you, Lord Wei. I wouldn¡¯t mind seeing it up close. Its said that the Jade Pearl Lake releases a unique force that¡¯s useful for cultivation; therefore, the Jade Lotus Sect keeps it under strict regtions. There¡¯s even a Mortal God defending it."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyebrows lifted. "Mortal God?" He asked, his tone strange but filled with inquiry.


    Su Mei nodded her head, "Yes. It¡¯s the well-known, renowned Jade Sage. She¡¯s a member of the Jade Lotus Sect and has a profound cultivation base."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes lit up. Only a Mortal God?


    A light filled with mischievous desire revealed itself from Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes. "Haha! Perfect! Let¡¯s go take a closer look!" He said with palpable excitement.


    Su Mei stilled, looking at Wei Wuyin for a brief moment. To be honest, Su Mei didn¡¯t know Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation base, wholly ignorant of his true level. As she did not witness the fight between the upper-echelons of the sect and himself, she could only assume from what she could sense and knew before.


    She knew Wei Wuyin had been at the Fifth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm before his departure ten years ago. This piece of news was propagated by the Aqua Echo Sect and Sky Sword Sect. This news pressured many sects, as Wei Wuyin¡¯s talent was unprecedented.


    Not only did he reach that phase of cultivation, but he birthed Steel Metal Qi and Violet Lightning Qi, two forms of qi that were derived from extraordinarily high-level elemental essences.


    She didn¡¯t know why he disappeared. That was his story, and if he felt the need to discuss or reveal it, he will. However, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was at the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, False Reality Phase. If that was the case, then he was a true Mortal God figure and it took him less than forty years. This was unprecedented genius.


    Even Mei Mei, someone acimed throughout the entire country for bing a Mortal God before sixty paled harshly inparison.


    Wei Wuyin was about to leap out of the tower, when a thought came across him. "If I had a godhood title, what should or would or could it be?" He abruptly turned to Su Mei and asked.


    "Hm?" She was caught off-guard, but then she furrowed her brows. "I..." she was about to say something but paused. After some further thought, she realized that Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t have many aplishments outside of the Scarlet Sris Sect, or even any aplishments at all. His rise was abrupt and out of nowhere.


    The atmosphere turned awkward.


    That¡¯s right. Wei Wuyin¡¯s rise was sudden and abrupt, he didn¡¯t have a long list of battle aplishments or connections to a force. In fact, it took three years to go from the Second Stage of Qi Condensation to the Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation, establishing his mortal godhood.


    "Cough," Su Mei let out a soft sound. She added, "What do you want it to be?"


    Wei Wuyin felt like he was ced in a spot. He truly didn¡¯t know what he should call himself. He pondered for a long time on his cultivation base and abilities. He could go by something basic, like Elemental Saber King.


    However, that sounded boring and on-the-nose. The Scarlet Warlord was far more imposing and personified Wu Xinghong¡¯s domineering abilities.


    "I think it should be something arrogant, one that sticks with someone whether due to skepticism or awe. Divine King Han Xei had a title thatsted eras. A Divine King! However, that¡¯s too simple. How about...Sovereign Lord Wei Wuyin!"


    As he said this, Su Mei looked at his iparably serious face and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle a little. Sovereign Lord? That sounded grand but it also felt a little redundant and ambiguous. Who are you a sovereign of, who do you lord over?


    When he saw Su Mei¡¯s stifled chuckle leak, he grew embarrassed. His cheeks turned red. The Divine King earned his title because he ruled over an entire era of cultivators, helping set down a foundation for future generations on the continent.


    Su Mei suddenly had a thought, "What about: The Saber Ascendant?"


    Shocked, Wei Wuyin looked towards her in disbelief. He thought about Element, his cultivation base, and the meaning behind Ascendant. It denoted limitless potential, rising in power and influence in the world. It was timeless, domineering, and left people wondering.


    "The Saber Ascendant it is!" He heartilyughed. Su Mei softly smiled in relief. She thought of this name long before, but had somewhat forgotten it. During their battles, she always felt that Wei Wuyin used his saber to carve a path into power and rise in status. She wanted and still wished to be just like him.


    This was why she also used a saber.


    "Let¡¯s go!" He jumped out of the tower openings, falling down to the ground beforending seamlessly. Not even the dirt was disturbed.


    Su Mei¡¯s eyes popped out. They had taken the stairs and they were twenty-stories high. Why the hell did he jump down?! She leaned on the opening, looking at Wei Wuyin who had alreadynded. He was looking up and gestured for her to follow.


    She looked back towards the stairs, a brief moment of hesitation in her eyes, before she smiled as her qualms were washed away.


    Whoosh!


    She leapt out as well. Her body created a ward of qi that shrouded her body protectively. The rushing wind and sensation of falling felt heart-pounding, but it caused her blood to boil. The free falling sensation was extraordinary, as if she was flying of her own power.


    Boom!!


    She crashed heavily into the bricked floor. A gust of dust and debris shot explosively away, hitting quite a few innocent bystanders. There were even a few that had been directly rendered unconscious by hernding. The cracks beneath her feet spread out for tens of meters, nearly causing the bricks topletely shatter into bits.


    Her heart was pounding as she felt the feedback from her fall. Even through her feet, she could feel the rebound. She coughed lightly and took a deep breath to calm her surging blood. When she finally looked up, she saw Wei Wuyin calmly looking at her.


    "You need to work on yournding, for sure. Haha!" Ignoring the painful groans of the bystanders, he beckoned for Su Mei to follow.


    She rose and walked, but her legs were a little numb. When she realized that Wei Wuyin had no sign of difort, she really wanted to ask what cultivation level he had reached. That was a full twenty-story fall, yet hended as if the ground was clouds.


    How could he do that with his refined body? The bodies of cultivators were several times, sometimes even dozens of times heavier than mortals. For example, she weighed at least six hundred pounds. And this was considered light for someone of her cultivation and gender.


    However, she quietly followed behind him.


    They walked for about a few hundred meters before a sound roared to life.


    "Halt!"


    It was imposing and unquestionable. Su Mei turned to see a squadron of soldiers rushing their way. When she saw this, she shook her head. They were just guards, their strength was at the First Stage or Second Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm - not worth their time.


    As for trouble? If Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t fear it, she would never fear it.


    "Oh shit! I didn¡¯t expect you to attract such a crowd. We¡¯re in trouble, let¡¯s go!" He started to run away.


    "..." Su Mei.


    "Stop right there!" The head guard shouted, his qi pulsing as he elerated his speed.


    Su Mei looked back and faintly smiled, she started to run as well.


    The ensuing chase was quite interesting. They chased in circles as Wei Wuyin and Su Mei dashed through buildings, houses, and official ces. Before long, it wasn¡¯t just the basic guards, but private guards hired by shops and residents. It was as if he was sight-seeing everything.


    "Stop him! He stole my nt!"


    "Your nt? Who cares about your stupid fucking nt?! He just took my shop¡¯s best saber!"


    "I¡¯ll kill you! Return my store¡¯s mystic cookies!"


    Wei Wuyin was an absolute maniac. As he ran, if he saw a food store, he would grab a bite and run. If he saw a jewelry store, he would snatch the most eye-catching piece. He stole as he ran, his movements like a snake as he weaved in and out of locations.


    Su Mei was helpless, but after a while, even she started to snatch things that she took an interest in. There was a set of female-modeled ck armor, a hairpin, and a jade tea cup. They had be quite a duo, taking and leaving like the wind.


    Wei Wuyin would even give his thanks after, as if they were gifts. This caused hundreds of cultivators to be in pursuit. There were those at the third phase, but not a single one at the fourth phase.


    In fact, the fourth phase was a veryrge demarcation line for cultivators, and those at that level could establish third-rate sects, ns, and forces. Even if they had witnessed them steal, they¡¯d probably think its beneath them to take action.


    "Hahaha!" Wei Wuyinughed, stuffing a cookie in his mouth. There were bits and pieces flying from his mouth as heughed. "This is good!" He chewed some more, swallowing as he looked towards Su Mei.


    She was not like Wei Wuyin, she ate her cookie a piece at a time. Her expression was one of satisfaction and awe. She had an entire box in her hand of these cookies, and a price tag was ced on its surface. It read: Seventeen Essence Stones.


    When Wei Wuyin saw the gaudy box etched with runic designs, he felt disbelief and curiosity. He snatched the box without a hint of hesitation through its protective spiritual formation. To his surprise, they were a box of square cookies, and they were definitely delicious.


    Su Mei nodded in agreement with Wei Wuyin. These cookies were beyond delicious. As she ate more, she realized her body was absorbing energy that was previously imbued with the cookies. They entered her body and strengthened it slightly. She grew shocked as she came to this realization.


    These cookies were cultivation treasures! No wonder they were worth seventeen whole essence stones to buy.


    "Oh! We¡¯re close!" Wei Wuyin said as he pointed towards the dome of pure whiteness in the distance. As he did, there was a mass of dirt and dust behind him being kicked up into a storm. Several hundred people were executing qi arts with the intent to chase after them. The rumbling footsteps were like an earthquake rolling through the city.


    Su Mei followed his finger and saw the Jade Pearl Lake. There were walls that reached ten stories that circled it, reinforced steel was itsposition. Even those at the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation, Yang Growth, would find it beyond difficult to breakthrough.


    "Ooh! Is that Obsidian Steel?!" Wei Wuyin looked as if he saw a treasure, his eyes lit up with intrigue. "Let¡¯s see if it can take a punch from me!"


    With excitement, he sped up. He increased his speed several fold, rushing towards therge gate. It looked far sturdier than the walls and waspletely ck. Supposedly, Obsidian Steel was known to be imprable even by Mortal God-level figures.


    He didn¡¯t stop.


    Woosh!


    With a leap, he clenched his fist, pulled it back, and threw it forward with the entirety of his strength.


    BOOM!!!


    An explosion of unfathomable magnitude erupted. The ck gate didn¡¯tst a single second before it bent and lifted towards his fist, thetches on the gate snapped like a twig, and it was sent flying.


    It turned into a star that shot away, almost touching the Jade Pearl Lake. In a second, it had vanished into the distance.


    "..." Everyone.


    The hundreds of pursuers instantly stopped.


    Su Mei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, the bits of cookie in her gaped mouth fell to the ground.


    Wei Wuyin looked at his fist, a frown on his face. "That was like punching cotton. Did they make a fake?" He said in genuine confusion. In the utter silence that was the city, everyone clearly heard what Wei Wuyin said.


    Crash!


    The surrounding walls started to copse, crumbled into fragments of steel, like broken brick.

 Chapter 63 - 62: Jade World Liquid

    <h4>Chapter 63 - 62: Jade World Liquid </h4>


    Aghast!


    The entire crowd were thunderstruck, appalled, rendered speechless, gob-smacked, horrified, shell-shocked, and thousands of things that meant pretty much one thing:


    They were SHOCKED!


    The first person to take action was a fat man with a rather low cultivation base. When he recalled, earlier than the others, how he cursed and degraded this unknown expert, his heart throbbed with intense fear.


    He soundlessly screamed as he ran away. He stumbled and knocked away quite a few people in his way, but he didn¡¯t care.


    His actions caused quite a few people to wake up from their deep states of shock. Only then did they finally react.


    "Holy shit! A God?!" One female cultivator screeched, her words were particrly piercing.


    Not many knew that cultivators were called Mortal Gods, and not True Gods, but they all knew the difference between cultivation levels. A Mortal God could reap all their lives by conjuring a river of water, a sea of fire, a mountain of earth, or razor shape winds with ease.


    The fear of death seeped into their hearts, and panic started to ensue. They ran in all directions, as long as it was away from Wei Wuyin.


    The chaos caused quite a few people to be stomped to death or severely injured to the point of crippling. A few others were so irritated that they didn¡¯t have four legs and the body of a horse. As people rushed, the chaos caused quite a few traffic blocks, and those more violent whipped out their weapons and started to ughter a path to escape. The irrational panic was truly seeping in.


    Wei Wuyin and Su Mei saw this carnage unfold, their faces were the picture of disbelief.


    "This...I..." he had forgotten the human nature of survival at all costs.


    Su Mei shook her head, her shock broken due to the violent and merciless actions brought about by fear and irrationality. She turned towards Wei Wuyin and walked up to him, "Is there something you want to do?" She asked.


    Wei Wuyin softly sighed, turned around and entered the broken entrance. The actions of humans were not his concern, nor did he have any obligations to stop it.


    They walked to the Jade Pearl Lakeside. The white luster was even more beautiful up close, far better than observing two kilometers away with a magnifying lens. It was truly breathtaking to observe.


    He spread out his spiritual sense and his brows twitched. He saw a womanly figure hiding not too far away. She didn¡¯t release her spiritual sense and used a spiritual concealment art as she hid.


    "The Jade Sage?" He couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. A legitimate Mortal God was cowering in the corner, not even trying to hinder his actions or discover his identity for her sect. His original opinion of Mortal Gods were powerful, prideful figures. That was instilled into his beliefs since young.


    Now, he realized that they weren¡¯t that different from ordinary cultivators. They just had far, far more power than those below their cultivation.


    Su Mei swept her spiritual sense around too. She was worried about the Jade Sage of the Jade Lotus Sect. However, she didn¡¯t find an ounce of aura around.


    "Did the Jade Sage leave?" She said, confusion in her eyes.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "she¡¯s hiding there." He pointed towards the spot the Jade Sage was hiding.


    Su Mei was shocked, observing the area, she found out there was indeed a trace of aura there. It swiftly hid itself from her senses.


    Because of Wei Wuyin urately pointing out her location, her spiritual spell had crumbled somewhat, leaking her aura. This was why Su Mei could determine traces.


    Then, a figure walked out of the shadows. She had a white dress, with pale white hair, and ck lipstick. The contrast served to highlight her jade-like skin and beautiful eyes that were like refined obsidian.


    She had a slim physique, but her breasts were ample and full. It created a very interesting dynamic of a puritan look and a sexy woman in herte-twenties.


    "I am the Jade Sage, but you can call me Dai Fei," she said cautiously. Wei Wuyin and Su Mei could sense the vignce in her voice. When she looked at Wei Wuyin, her eyes contained traces of fear.


    It was obvious that she thought Wei Wuyin had arrived with insidious purposes. After all, she had seen the scene of him toppling the obsidian steel gate like it was paper weight.


    A body as strong as that was beyond her imagination. There wasn¡¯t an ounce of qi fluctuation, which meant it was purely physical power.


    "Dai?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s expressions flickered as he recalled something. He added after some thought, "Any connection with Dai Qiuyue?"


    "Yo-you know Little Qiuyue?" Her words were filled with shock, as she regarded Wei Wuyin once more.


    When he had taken it upon himself to find Mei Mei, he had met an incident with a group of thieves intent on robbing a recently promoted Mortal God¡¯s storage space. They had seeded initially, but failed to escape. He had saved them in the end.


    There was another woman there as well. Her name was Jiao Ning. She was a loud one, unable to stifle her moans and just let loose whatever came to mind. She often said: "Oh god!"


    As he recalled that day in the cave, he grinned with satisfaction. She was definitely a unique one. He had sent them, and another boy, back to the Jade Lotus Domain. That was before he arrived at Golden Milk City.


    "Yeah. I met her in the Gaia State," he acknowledged.


    Dai Fei¡¯s expression shifted, unsure of what to say next.


    Wei Wuyinughed, "No worries. I saved her a few times before. I¡¯m just here to see the Jade Pearl Lake, and then I¡¯ll be out of your hair."


    Dai Fei was shocked. With his strength, he could¡¯ve just asked. After all, the Jade Pearl Lake wasn¡¯t useful to Mortal God level figures, so they were allowed free entrance. In fact, she would¡¯ve acted as an escort. However, Wei Wuyin was ignorant of this standard.


    Observing her silence, Wei Wuyin and Su Mei walked up to the Jade Pearl Lake. They sniffed, poked their fingers in the white water with a defined shape, and Wei Wuyin actually grabbed a handful and sipped it.


    "Huh," he remarked with a hint of surprise. The water didn¡¯t feel special. In fact, while it may have a white color, it tasted like freshke water. That was it.


    For some reason, he feltpletely disappointed. While he couldn¡¯t tell how theke kept its odd spherical shape, he still was disappointed that the liquid wasn¡¯t special.


    When Su Mei drank some, she felt the same. It was just like fresh water. However, unlike Wei Wuyin¡¯s high expectations, she was excited to see the uniqueke up close and personal, witnessing its beauty.


    Wei Wuyin turned towards Dai Fei and asked, "God Dai, what¡¯s so special about thiske?"


    "You don¡¯t know?!" Dai Fei became shocked once more. Didn¡¯t he just consume it? Shouldn¡¯t he know?


    She calmed herself down and exined, "The Jade Pearl Lake has a unique maic field that keeps its shape like a sphere, and its waters contain a unique aura. It¡¯s beneficial to those at the Fifth Phase."


    When she said this, she gauged Wei Wuyin¡¯s reaction. If he was shocked, it would prove he may not actually be a Mortal God.


    "Oh! So that¡¯s it! No wonder it was said to be useless to Mortal Gods." He remarked in realization. In fact, he had indeed sensed the world¡¯s innate force within, but the world¡¯s force was everywhere. His spiritual sense was so powerful that he could even sense it in the air.


    He didn¡¯t find that to be interesting, so he ignored its concentrated density.


    "No wonder the Wu Country announced this ce as one of the three majorndmarks of the country. It can facilitate the ascension of Mortal Gods," he smiled. He looked towards Su Mei who had an astonished expression. While she couldn¡¯t sense this unique aura, she was shocked to hear that it can create Mortal Gods.


    "I¡¯ll take some!" He pulled out a ceramic jug the size of a newborn child, and swiped it into theke. After it was filled, he used a strand of qi to establish a cork and shroud it to contain the world aura.


    He knew that world aura couldn¡¯t be hindered by normal qi or matter. It was free, and only spiritual energy can grab, control, or refine it. It¡¯s this very reason why Qi Essence couldn¡¯t be formed unless one reached the Infused Spirituality Phase.


    When Dai Fei saw Wei Wuyin¡¯s qi, her heart nearly stopped. "God...lord!" Her words came out subconsciously.


    "!" Su Mei¡¯s spiritual sense wasn¡¯t as powerful as Dai Fei nor was she as experienced or knowledgeable, but when she heard her nearly horrified words, her eyes drew towards the smiling Wei Wuyin.


    A Godlord!


    Now it made sense!


    But...how? He¡¯s only thirty-six!!


    She gulped, causing Wei Wuyin to nce towards Su Mei. "Something wrong?"


    She broke out of her stupor and calmed herself down, "No, Lord Wei." Her expression had returned to normal. Whether Wei Wuyin was a Godlord or not didn¡¯t change how she viewed him, just a momentary shock.


    Wei Wuyin nodded his head, pulled out another jug, and filled it up. He continued until he had seven jars full of this white liquid. Let¡¯s call it Jade World Liquid.


    While Su Mei was calm, Dai Fei, however, waspletely stunned and stiff. A Mortal Godlord was a top-figure of the country. While there were hundreds of millions of cultivators in the Wu Country, only neen were Godlords. She didn¡¯t count the Helios Witch or external gods, but those bred by the Wu Country.


    They were exalted figures, far beyond Mortal Gods.


    "I think we¡¯re done," Wei Wuyin announced as he looked upwards.


    Fweet!


    He whistled.


    Turning towards Dai Fei, he casually asked: "How¡¯s Dai Qiuyue doing?"


    Dai Fei absentmindedly answered, "She¡¯s imprisoned."


    "Oh?"


    Breaking out of her shock, she realized she had said something inappropriate. However, after some thought, she exined, "The truth is, she was caught up in a conflict with a Mortal God¡¯s Grandson, who took a liking towards her. She attacked him and was immediately imprisoned. Her only path left is to surrender herself to him or remain a prisoner."


    "Oh? Isn¡¯t she a core disciple, does the Jade Lotus Sect have such practices?" He felt it was odd. In the Scarlet Sris Sect, Jiu Lang had attracted the desire of a Mortal God, but she remained safe and secure because she was a Core Disciple. Not to mention, it seemed that Dai Fei was rted to Dai Qiuyue, so that felt illogical.


    Dai Fei¡¯s expression turned somewhat ugly, ruining her pure beauty. "..." She seemed like she wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t in the end.


    When Wei Wuyin saw her eyes filled withplex emotions, he chuckled softly. He didn¡¯t know the full story, so he didn¡¯t have any right to feel disdain towards a sect¡¯s actions, but nevertheless, he felt disdain towards the Jade Lotus Sect.


    "Do you know Jiao Ning?" He asked.


    Dai Fei¡¯s expression rxed now that the subject had changed. She nodded, "Mn. She¡¯s a core elder who worked for Dai Qiuyue."


    "Worked?" He frowned.


    "Yes. When she was imprisoned, those of her faction were implicated as well. They¡¯ve all been imprisoned to pressure her to surrender. However, it¡¯s been nearly two years, so I¡¯m not sure of those members¡¯ conditions," Dai Fei calmly said. It could be seen that she viewed them with very little importance.


    "Oh? Actually, I feel like going another round with Jiao Ning. Let¡¯s take a trip to the Jade Lotus Sect!" He grinned, his eyes flickering with traces of fire. When he recalled hisst desire ten years ago when she left and how he regretted not taking advantage of it, he decided to rectify that now.


    Kree!


    Just as he said those words, arge, golden beak, white crane shot from the clouds downwards like an arrow. Bai Lin¡¯s arrival startled Dai Fei. She had seen crane mounts before, but this crane gave off an unfathomable aura.


    She felt that, if they were to exchange moves, she may note out on top. This feeling grew stronger as she approached.


    Was this the mount of a Godlord?


    When Bai Linnded, her wings caused titan-like gusts that sent the world¡¯s wind currents into chaos. Bai Lin screeched, her tone arrogant and grand as she witnessed the stunned and awed gaze of Dai Fei. She loved to be outstanding.


    Wei Wuyin walked towards Bai Lin as if the winds didn¡¯t affect him. "Shall we go?"

 Chapter 64 - 63: Jade Lotus Sect

    <h4>Chapter 64 - 63: Jade Lotus Sect </h4>


    Three figures sat on Bai Lin¡¯s broad back as she gracefully soared through the skies, cutting through the wind, and leaving a trail of faint gold. Before, in the Scarlet Sris Sect, Bai Lin¡¯s short tail had been pure white. However, it had now suddenly taken a golden color giving it an impressive alluring feature.


    Her entire body was still in the midst of its evolution due to consuming that unknown golden fruit. In fact, her aura had grown far stronger, and so did her flight speed. When Wei Wuyin had inspected her, he came to the discovery and realization that her golden blood was bing far more vibrant in color and viscous in texture.


    He had never seen blood that looked so pure, brightly colored yet resembled tar. Extracting a few drops, he realized that it shimmered with motes of white lights that looked like stars in the night sky. These tiny white stars contained an abundance of world force within. It was simr to the world force within his Divine Spirits of Qi, whichbined yin and yang energies together.


    "Did shee into contact with something rting to the Astral Core Realm?" The Astral Core Realm was the stage of cultivation that surpassed those at the Qi Condensation. Its said those at this level had immense control over ambient energies and world force, even capable of creating Yin-Yang God Spheres.


    He had only heard from Bai Lin¡¯s ount about the fruit, its tree, and what she felt after consuming it. However, as he knew, the heavens could miraculously birth spontaneous yet marvelous bouts of good fortune for no real reason. The grassy ins he had been in when the ck Skeleton called for him was blessed with Meadow Life Wood Essence, an essence that was as rare as seeing a falling star.


    Whatever Bai Lin consumed was definitely a result of heavenly fortune. A blessed lucky chance that had no true rhyme or reason except that she existed and she was there, and therefore deserved it.


    That being said, the result was miraculous. She had a fleshy body that nearly rivaled his own. Her strength was absolutely phenomenal and it was likely that average Mortal Gods wouldn¡¯t be able to dent her feathers, let alone match her inbat.


    Furthermore, he knew that Bai Lin¡¯s abilities were still developing with the changes to her bloodline and psychology. He had no idea what her limits would be.


    Dai Fei felt odd as she sat quietly on Bai Lin. She had been brought along to direct the way to the Jade Lotus Sect. At first, she was going to immediately refuse, but Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t wait for her answer. Her body was sped by his qi and forcefully brought onto the back of the crane.


    She realized at that moment that he wasn¡¯t giving her a choice earlier with his question. It was more a courtesy of invitation, but when she was about to reject that courtesy, he took her anyway.


    Since bing a Mortal God, she had never been manhandled in such a way with no regard for her. For some odd, inexplicable reason, that domineering way of doing things caused her heart to race, and her cheeks to grow hot.


    She had long since surpassed a hundred years of age, having had a family, grandkids, great grandkids, a husband, and a life. After all, when she cultivated, she didn¡¯t know what cultivation she would reach in her lifetime, so she settled early. Unfortunately, the dynamic in the household had changed drastically.


    After all, her husband hadn¡¯t even reached the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation, remaining at the Elemental Birth Phase. Because of that, he looked like an elderly man near his death bed while she lookedpletely filled with youth, life, and beauty. His lifespan barely touched a hundred and fifty year while she could live for five hundred; this difference was massive.


    Jiao Ning had experienced the exact same situation.


    In fact, this type of situation was extremelymon amongst powerful female cultivators without powerful backgrounds and developed by their own talent and merit. Unless one had a Godlord behind them, there was no true certainty of reaching the Mortal God level, or even the Fourth or Fifth Phases, so they would settle for a partner that, at the time, wouldn¡¯t match up to their future achievements.


    With the vast difference in lifespans, it made having a single partner difficult. This was the purpose of Dao Companions. They were lovers who had simr talents or sufficient background support. They¡¯d swear an oath to the heavens to rise together, fall together, face all together as a single unit, so only one was needed.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t care about Dai Fei¡¯s budding feelings. Instead, he inspected his cultivation base. It had been nearly two weeks since their departure from the Scarlet Sris Mountain. They had been traveling at a leisurely pace so that he could consolidate his cultivation.


    "After absorbing nearly all my remaining essence stones, I¡¯ve fully consolidated my cultivation." He sighed, knowing that his liquid wealth had pretty much beenpletely expended. He only had the pills, elixirs, pellets, pastes, and material resources for alchemy from storage of the Eden Earth Sect from his time there. However, many of those products were inferior and mostly useless for the current him.


    Luckily, he didn¡¯t need cultivation resources. For now, his goal was to find another Yin-Yang God Sphere and directly absorb it into his Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi, ascending to the Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation instantly.


    As for the products he had, he could sell or give them to Su Mei. However, he was somewhat reluctant due to their quality not being of the highest standard. Su Mei deserved better in his mind.


    "Should I start concocting pills to make money and to cultivate with?" His other ¡¯self¡¯ had trained for seven years as an elite alchemist, guided by the upper-echelon of the Eden Earth Sect. With enough time, he could bring in quite a bit of wealth.


    As he ruminated on this possibility, he lost track of time.


    "We¡¯re here," Dai Fei announced.


    Breaking free from his formting thoughts, he looked forward and was struck with a sudden sense of awe.


    "That¡¯s!" Su Mei¡¯s eyes widened as her heart started to race. The sight before her was nearly unbelievable, an absolutely phenomenal visual. While she had heard about the Jade Lotus Sect¡¯s features before, she didn¡¯t dare believe it to be true.


    However...


    "The entire sect is ced on a gargantuan jade lotus!" Wei Wuyin eximed in amazement. He saw a lotus that spanned dozens of kilometers in every direction. There were eight petals and at its middle stem sat a gigantic jade pce that could be considered a mountain. It was far more luxurious than the Scarlet Sris Pce.


    The petals were like pure jade, wless and beautiful, while the lotus itself quietly floated on arge body of water! It was a humongous clear waterke, and the lotus floated on its surface naturally. The most shocking part was that it was still rotating ever-so-slightly.


    It reminded him of the Tree of Eden, but not quite. On the surface of each petal was a myriad of buildings and established locations. It was as if the lotus petals were the ground.


    Unlike the Tree of Eden, the giant jade lotus didn¡¯t produce wood energy or attracted any form of elemental energy. In fact, it produced Jade Qi. It¡¯s power was akin to the Scarlet Sris Mountain.


    However, unlike Scarlet Qi, Jade Qi was insidiously difficult to form for anyone. Not to mention, males had almost no chance to use it, with females being the most observed wielders. Despite that, the Jade Lotus Sect was not like the Aqua Echo Sect that only epted females. This was because the difficulty to create a Heart of Jade Qi was far, far too high.


    That being said, it could still be used to temper one¡¯s yin, yang, and inherent energies regardless of gender. It was a suitable cultivation holy ground that could support a high-level sect.


    "Who are you?" Dai Fei abruptly asked. She felt she needed to ask this question. Now that she was nearby her sect, her courage had also returned. After all, there was a Godlord in the sect with a sect-tier spiritual formation and qi arrays.


    Wei Wuyin turned towards her, an innocent smile on his face. "I¡¯m Wei Wuyin," he answered inly.


    Wei Wuyin? She had never heard of a Wei Wuyin before. At least, nothing that linked her thoughts to a Godlord. Godlords were legendary figures with no more than twenty in the entire Wu Country. They were heralded as true powerhouses with awe-striking powers.


    Su Mei nudged Wei Wuyin softly, her gaze revealing a cue. He was confused for a brief second beforeing to a realization. With renewed gusto, he said heroically, "I am Wei Wuyin, the Saber Ascendant!" He proimed proudly, his chin slightly raised and his eyes far forward.


    "...Saber Ascendant?" She quietly muttered, unable to recall the name in her memory. Even the surrounding countries Godlords were known by name or title, yet she didn¡¯t recognize or recall anyone of that title.


    Rubbing his nose after witnessing her nk expression, Wei Wuyin changed the subject as he turned towards Su Mei. "It¡¯s best if I make this shy, no?"


    "shy?" Su Mei suddenly had a bad feeling, recalling the rocketed gate of steel that had been sted away.


    Wei Wuyin grinned, his eyes shing with elemental qi. From within his gaze, the world of elements could be seen. He bolstered his physical power, taking a deep breath, and with a bellow that shook the heavens, he voiced a few words:


    "I, the Saber Ascendant, have arrived! Why have you not weed me yet?!"


    His rambunctious words were filled with arrogance, domineering to the heavens, and filled with power. The soundwaves spread outwards like a chaotic wave, battering the ears of all the residents within the Jade Lotus Sect - even the mortals.


    If Wei Wuyin had infused his qi directly into his voice, the heads of all these mortals would have exploded or lost their hearing for life! Yet, he controlled it just enough for it to be audible and filled with a powerful aura.


    While they may not die, they would never forget those words for as long as they lived.


    Since he decided to live to his fullest, he didn¡¯t wish to hold back his own inner arrogance and desires. He was no longer embroiled in schemes or systemic hierarchy. As a lone wanderer, one with a clock on his life, he would act as he pleased. That being said, he wouldn¡¯t throw his life away or act against his conscience.


    In the Jade Lotus Sect, within the Grand Jade Pce, the main pce situated at the center of the lotus, was a group of figures diligently cultivating. They formed a perfect circle with their bodies. It was created by various men and women. Each was surrounded by a gob of white qi that tightly hugged their bodies and gave them a pure glow.


    This white qi was pure and didn¡¯t seem to have any fixed shape, but strands of it were being drawn out and quietly seeped into the bodies of these people. There were a total of seven of them, each one opened their eyes as the soundwave whizzed by their bodies and entered their ears.


    Within each of their eyes were potent vitality and a myriad of images generated naturally, these images contained that vitality as if they were truly a part of the world! All seven were Mortal Gods!


    A female cultivator, who was middle-aged, but had outstandingly smooth and wless skin, stood up. Her gaze was filled with challenge and discontent. For someone, anyone, to use such a straightforward method to announce their presence, did they have any respect towards their sect?!


    "It seems many have forgotten the Jade Lotus Sect¡¯s power. We have been too low-key for far too long!" A young looking, handsome man with auburn hair, and light freckles on his face, sneered. For someone to swagger in and be so insolent only showed that they had softened their clenched fist a little too much.


    The others revealed various expressions, but one was calmer than the rest. It was a woman, her eyes emitted pure white light and seemed to prate space. Her qi had reached a peak state, bing sublime in essence.


    She was the Jade Lotus Sect¡¯s Vice-Sect Leader, Qin Shui. Her cultivation base was at the Seventh Phase of the Qi Condensation Realm, Sublime Qi Phase, much like Su Lanyi and could be considered a peak-Mortal God.


    "God Dai is with this person," she calmly stated. Then, all of their expressions underwent a subtle shift, some with confusion, others with vignce.


    "Why?" The wlessly skinned, middle-aged woman asked. However, when she said that word, a myriad of thoughts entered everyone¡¯s minds.


    "First, let¡¯s see what this is about before acting with haste oring to conclusions." An elderly man, his skin wrinkled, hair greyed, and his eyes filled with aged wisdom, softly spoke.


    "I agree," an elderly woman with a simr aged appearance echoed. They were Dao Companions, and so their agreement with each other¡¯s words were obvious. They stood on the same tform, one mind and one life.


    Qin Shui stood up, as she did, the rest also rose after. This was a sign of the utmost respect. She walked out of the God Jade Hall. This location had a qi array that gathered concentrated Jade Qi from the lotus that they could use to refine their cores or spirits. It was incredibly useful and one of the highest cultivation grounds in the entire sect.


    Many of the Sect¡¯s Upper Echelon would stay here for weeks, months, or even years in cultivation. As they were Mortal Gods, they could live for three to five hundred years, so they focused on reaching the next realm. With that, it would be apanied by a further extension of lifespan, authority, and power.


    They walked out in unison, Qin Shui in the lead, and they held stones in their hands. Various mounts took to the skies, avian creatures that resembled hawks swiftly arrived on scene. They wererge, like the ck Cranes of the Scarlet Sris Sect, and had powerful physical bodies.


    Not one of them were any weaker than a Third Stage of the Qi Condensation, Elemental Birth Phase cultivator.


    They rode these beasts and took to the skies, flying was a sight as eight incredible beasts graced the air. Many of those lower-ranked members lifted their heads with reverence flitting through their eyes and awe in their hearts.


    Wei Wuyin calmly stood upright on Bai Lin, unperturbed by this majestic sight. His expression was calm, but he revealed a deep, incredibly fierce degree of arrogance and haughtiness. Even his chin was raised a little, his eyes looking slightly down as if there was nothing that could reach them.


    Su Mei quietly observed Wei Wuyin and was somewhat shocked in her heart. She knew that all talents were arrogant, and Wei Wuyin had always had a fiercely confident heart even thirteen years ago, but she had never seen him take such a stance. Oftentimes, he would be more carefree and showed restraint in his arrogant actions. That being said, he was far more terrifying than someone who was so overt.


    As for Dai Fei, she panicked slightly in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect Wei Wuyin to be so direct and imposing. A conflicted feeling formed in her heart as she watched the back of this powerful, young, profoundly handsome Godlord that seemed as if there was nothing in this world that could enter his eyes.


    When she witnessed the eight supreme experts of her sect taking to the skies, with Qin Shui at the lead, her heart couldn¡¯t remain calm. She wanted to scream: "Bring out the Sect Leader!"


    However, she couldn¡¯t nor did she try tomunicate with them via spiritual transmission stones. As a Mortal God, she knew they could be intercepted and hindered by Mortal Godlords. She didn¡¯t dare to do so in case Wei Wuyin took it as her taking aggressive action against him.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Qin Shui¡¯s group and Wei Wuyin hovered in the sky, facing each other, with only a hundred or so meters between them.


    Qin Shui¡¯s expression was calm and confident, ncing briefly at Dai Fei, before focusing her entirety on Wei Wuyin.


    "Who are you?" Qin Shui asked.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shed as he inspected her cultivation base. While others would find it difficult to determine a Mortal God¡¯s exact cultivation, he had a profoundly powerful and piercing spiritual sense.


    Seventh Stage of Qi Condensation, Sublime Qi Phase!


    He disdainfully scoffed and grinned, "I¡¯m here for my women, bring them out!"

 Chapter 65 - 64: Acquiesce

    <h4>Chapter 65 - 64: Acquiesce </h4>


    His words effused a boundlessly vast arrogance, and exuded a might that held no quarter for negotiation.


    Qin Shui frowned, a tinge of anger in her eyes, but before she could respond, the elderly man calmly spoke: "I hope you can forgive us for our confusion, but we don¡¯t know who these ¡¯women¡¯ of yours are nor who you are." His words were polite and filled with a mild sense of respect.


    Wei Wuyin was calmly regarding the old man on the surface, but in his heart, he held praise. Not many people who had the full backing of their sect would ever regard or react in such a manner, ensuring the situation didn¡¯t spiral or descend into an unfavorable situation. Firstly, he wanted to deduce his identity and purpose.


    If Wei Wuyin decided to push his arrogant stance further, then they would fully understand that he was here just to cause trouble. In that case, they would deal with him appropriately.


    "What¡¯s your name?" Wei Wuyin counter-asked.


    The elderly man was taken aback, but his eyes remained calm as he delivered a slight bow of respect and introduced himself: "My name is Jun Tianchou."


    "Jun Tianchou," Wei Wuyin repeated with a slight nod. "My name¡¯s Wei Wuyin, the Saber Ascendant."


    "..." A wave of silence emerged, with many brows furrowed in thought. The name Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t some umon name. In fact, there were likely people with that exact name in the Jade Lotus Sect. What they cared about was his title. After all, a title was often unique to a single person and dered their aplishments and legacy. Not to mention, only Mortal Gods had one.


    Even after several dozen seconds had passed, they came up with nothing. Even Jun Tianchou, who was the oldest and most experienced, came up with not a single clue as to who this man was. It could be a cover for his true identity, but that seemed pointless to hide considering he was literally uncovered before them.


    His silver eyes, ck hair, tall figure, and handsome visage would definitely connect to some figure if they looked into it enough. It was rather redundant to lie about the name.


    "Who are you here for, God Wei?" The elderly man once more took the lead, asking another question. Since they didn¡¯t know who he was, he could be a recently ascended Mortal God, and believed himself invincible. In fact, this is what the others thought as well.


    A handsome man with freckles sneered, his eyes revealing a dense degree of disdain and contempt. He didn¡¯t feel that they needed to pander. It would be best if they did away with Wei Wuyin and regain some of their prestige as intolerable towards troublemakers.


    Wei Wuyin started to arrogantly grin, "Dai Qiuyue and Jiao Ning. Bring them to me."


    "..." Despite saying this, none of the elders took action to move. Instead, they looked at Dai Fei and their expressions were varied andplex. To them, this was a plot devised by Dai Fei to free her doted on grandniece. Many of them held pity in their gazes as they looked at her, others felt she had lost her literal mind, and a few others shrugged with utter indifference.


    To thest group, they didn¡¯t care about political moves like this, but it was justughable that Dai Fei believed things would work out the way she wanted.


    The handsome man with frecklesughed loudly. He looked towards Dai Fei and snorted, "You resort to this? Are you dumb or stupid? Or maybe you¡¯re an idiot or a fool? A pathetic and brainless idiotic fool!" His words were sharp and stabbed towards Dai Fei relentlessly.


    He was the Mortal God who had a son that took a liking to Dai Qiuyue, but she had attacked him in defiance. Therefore, he had her imprisoned and restricted.


    Dai Fei¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly at the man¡¯s barbed insults, her eyes filled with discontent and hatred, but she swiftly concealed it, regaining a neutral expression and calm eyes. It was as if the world could no longer bother her.


    The young man coldly snorted after seeing Dai Fei shut down. He looked towards Wei Wuyin and said with disdain, "You thought bringing a buffoon like this to back you up would solve your issue? Truly brainless, the both of you."


    All the Mortal Gods, including the Vice Sect Leader remained silent, but even in their heart, they felt that Dai Fei was being too stupid to bring outside help.


    The only one who gasped in shock was Dai Fei. Only she knew that Wei Wuyin was a Godlord. She also knew his physical body contained unfathomable levels of power, sending a protective gate flying that even Mortal Gods would have difficulty dealing with.


    If this young man beside her had a cultivation base at the Sublime Qi Phase, perhaps her reaction wouldn¡¯t be so intense, but he didn¡¯t. She deeply feared Wei Wuyin would do something drastic because of this insult! This was especially so due to his arrogant front. How could he ept this affront to his intelligence and self?


    Qin Shui noticed her reaction and frowned.


    Wei Wuyin was mostly observing everything, waiting for a response, but then he was insulted for absolutely no reason. His eyes shed with a vicious light.


    "End him."


    Chilly.


    Two words. That was all it took for Bai Lin¡¯s golden eyes to glow with scintiting light, her golden beak to radiate a sensation of profound power, and she screeched ferociously. This screech contained an ancient bloodline force that caused all the hawks to freeze, their eyes dted, and their hearts came to a stop for a brief moment.


    The abrupt change caused the expressions of all the Jade Lotus Sect¡¯s upper-echelon to shift. Before they could react!


    Shroom!!


    A golden beam of fiery light condensed from golden energy originating from Bai Lin¡¯s bloodline shot out from her mouth. The air was ruthlessly prated, creating an odd hymn resembling ance cutting through the world. The beam was only the size of a fist, but it¡¯s movement was beyond swift.


    Gurgle!


    The handsome young man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, a wad of blood erupted from his mouth and threatened to spill over. He touched his chest in utter disbelief, realizing that where his heart should be, there was now a gigantic hole that burned with golden light.


    For Mortal Gods, they were still mortals. A fatal strike to the head and heart could still cause death.


    Spurt.


    Blood started to flow from his mouth like a river. Only then did he realize that he didn¡¯t just suffer a piercing attack, but his entire body had been impacted, causing his blood to go awry. In fact, a sizzling sound was emitted from the hole and the scent of burnt flesh wafted in the air.


    Thud.


    He kneeled on the hawk¡¯s back. The light in his eyes faded by the microsecond. He wanted to say something, but the blood had swelled up into his mouth that it only came out as the sound of a drowning man. The world slowly darkened as hest sight was of the crane that had ended his life, looking at him with unfathomably grand levels of disdain and contempt. It resembled his own just a few seconds ago.


    He slumped softly into his sizzling death, the hawk still frozen in the sky. Only after he had passed, did the hawks regain theirposure, but their eyes filled with reverence unlike anything they¡¯ve ever revealed before. It was as if they had just greatly benefited from Bai Lin¡¯s screech.


    "..." Everyone¡¯s mouth was agape, even Su Mei. Only Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin were calm.


    Su Mei expected Wei Wuyin to take action, but she never thought that Bai Lin, the crane they were riding, could instantly kill a Mortal God level character!


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother to allow them toprehend what had happened. Instead, he directly demanded, "Bring me my women. I will not ask again." His tone was like an emperor speaking to peasants, disregarding their entire existence.


    A surge of fear emerged in all of their hearts. The thoughts they had before had beenpletely subverted, changed into something far more fearful. That bird killed a Mortal God from one hundred meters away without any of them being able to react!


    A spiritual sense swept by. It was powerful, containing traces of qi. It reached the hawks and Wei Wuyin who calmly hovered in the skies.


    Wei Wuyin noticed this spiritual sense approach, his eyes infused with saber qi. He sent his spiritual sense outwards and shed fiercely with the iing spiritual sense. It was like a saber collided with a steel lotus, but the sh didn¡¯tst too long as the foreign spiritual sense was decisively sliced apart. Wei Wuyin¡¯s spiritual strength was enhanced by three Hearts of Qi, two of which were of the divine-type, how could it not obliterate its opponent?


    From inside the Jade Lotus Sect¡¯s Grand Jade Pce, there was a middle-aged man dressed in white robes, his expression suddenly changed as he coughed several times. He held his mouth for several seconds, removing it to reveal traces of blood at the corners of his lips. His heart pounded with heavy shock.


    This was Qin Feng, Sect Leader of the Jade Lotus Sect, and a legitimate Godlord. His spiritual sense was empowered by qi, yet it had been destroyed so easily and even the feedback forced him to directly cough blood! Indescribable fear welled up in his heart as he started to panic.


    He felt that only a Godking level character or a supreme figure at the Godlord level could do such a thing. When he felt the death of an elder, he sent his spiritual sense to investigate. He did not expect to encounter such a fearsome foe.


    As the Sect Leader of a Grand Sect, how could he allow his emotions to capsize his thoughts and sanity? In moments, he calmed down and suppressed his wild emotions, contemting various things rapidly. He swiftly retrieved his transmission crystal, and immediately sent a message: "Wee the new guest fully!"


    He was crafty. Unwilling to make Wei Wuyin an enemy, he decided to make him a friend instead, at all cost! As for the death of a Mortal God? While yes, it did damage their foundation, if they could befriend this neer, wouldn¡¯t the gains far outweigh the losses?


    Therefore, he acted without any hesitation.


    His sister, Qin Shui, received the message that broke her out of the shock she was under. When she read it, her eyes that contained deep fear had immediately calmed down. She knew how her brother was, his overly cautious personality hence their low-key state since his reign, and thus she didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest.


    She took the lead, finally, and said: "We apologize if God Lei had offended you. I hope his death has eased your heart! We will also charge him for his crimes of imprisoning Dai Qiuyue, and his entire family as well as an apology to you."


    Her words caused the grand elders¡¯ hearts to turn cold. Not only was God Lei killed, his entire family was implicated in his death, to appease a stranger! How heartless!


    However, when they recalled those two simple words and that beam of golden light from a mount, this caused them to understand the present circumstances. To have such a powerful mount, the rider had to be far more powerful.


    He could be a Godlord or a Godking. If he was the former, then while it could cause some discontent, it was still rational as God Lei had already died, and he died due to his own uncontroble mouth. If it was a Godking, then this waspletely eptable! Even if God Lei wasn¡¯t in the wrong.


    After all, while the sixth phase and the ninth phase was divided by three stages, they were as far apart as heaven and earth. Furthermore, a Godking could level their entire sect.


    Wei Wuyin coldly smiled. He had purposefully destroyed the Sect Leader¡¯s spiritual sense to establish his supremacy. That being said, he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to enter the Jade Lotus Sect¡¯s territory. They had qi arrays and spiritual formations established that could pose a danger to him.


    So, he nodded and waited at the boundary.


    Seeing Wei Wuyin¡¯s stance, Qin Shui ordered the elderly man and woman to handle matters swiftly. They were tasked with bringing Dai Qiuyue here. While she didn¡¯t know why he had gained an interest in her, men were oftentimes savage creatures who acted as they wished. Having harems filled with dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of women.


    Wei Wuyin stood quietly on Bai Lin. Su Mei looked at the gazes of respect and vignce in the eyes of all these Mortal Gods. They had faint smiles on their faces, as if wanting to reveal their friendliness towards Wei Wuyin.


    Her heart fiercely trembled. He had just killed a member of their sect in front of them, weakened their foundation, and they smiled. They smiled!


    Was this power?


    She was only at the Fourth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, and she never believed she could see a scene like this. When she turned to see Dai Fei, whose eyes were shining with all sorts of emotions, she feltpletely out of it.


    Dai Fei, a respected Mortal God to the people, seemed like a normal woman at the moment, revealing an admiring gaze at a handsome man.


    Wei Wuyin noticed the aura shifted behind him. He turned towards Su Mei and saw her eyes emit a form of disbelief and realization of the world. He sighed in his heart.


    He had the same degree of reverence and respect built into him since young, but his beliefs of cultivators at that level had slowly dissipated, being reced with realism. There was no true difference between them and others, only power and status. They were still human, still mortals, just ones they can live longer and punch harder.


    No wonder Divine King Han Xei called them False Gods of the Mortal Dao. It was aptly put.

 Chapter 66 - 65: Couldnt Save You

    <h4>Chapter 66 - 65: Couldn''t Save You </h4>


    Despite Qin Shui asking them to only bring Dai Qiuyue, the elderly man and woman who were daopanions were quite smart. Wei Wuyin had requested for two women, so they would bring those two.


    They arrived at the Jade Hell Tower and swiftly entered. None of the guards dared to halt their advance, and they soon found the cell of Dai Qiuyue. However, their expressions turned ugly as they realized her body had be wane and thin, her aura wasckluster, her lips looked like dried, cracked ground, while her skin was dirty andcked any hint of a youthful sheen.


    Her eyes were dull, as if she had never seen the sun before. In fact, she was kept in this sunless environment for two full years. Around her ankle was a shackle with runic designs, capable of draining her qi, bodily energies, and suppressing innate spiritual energies.


    When they saw her current state, they looked at each other and felt mutual fear. If Dai Qiuyue was important to Wei Wuyin, this Saber Ascendant, would he undergo a murderous rampage out of love? It¡¯s not like they¡¯ve never heard of it happening before, just never at the scale of a Godlord or Godking.


    They simultaneously gulped.


    "Should we feed her pills?" The elderly woman suggested. However, the elderly man shook his head.


    "Even if we did, it¡¯d take hours or days before she¡¯s back to a semi-normal state. How do we dy him in the meantime? Not to mention, it¡¯s not like women don¡¯tin to their men, highlighting the bad parts. No, no, what¡¯s going to happen will happen." He sighed in resignation, requesting the guard to immediately unlock the doors and remove the shackles.


    He did so swiftly.


    The elderly woman approached and held Dai Qiuyue, feeling her body state more clearly. Her pupils shrunk fiercely.


    "Jun Tianchou! Her primal yin has been forcefully plundered! She¡¯s been...raped!" Jun Li eximed with a quivering voice. Her entire mind started to quake at the unsettling discovery.


    Jun Tianchou, the elderly man, immediately froze. His eyes shone with light. Inspecting Dai Qiuyue, his expression turned darker and darker to the point it resembled night. He clenched his teeth, and felt hot rage in his old heart. However, what could he do?


    Many of the women in the Jade Hell Tower are abused, and the men had it even worse. Some would be tortured to the point they were no longer men, but this portion of the tower were reserved for those who should receive better treatment.


    The sect, all sects, had a dark side to them. Even the Scarlet Sris Sect destroyed the Violet Moon Sect and turned many of its members, its mortal citizens, into ves. Wei Wuyin had personally been ordered to capture the remaining remnants, and even he couldn¡¯t resist plundering the body of Three-Point Yin Physique-bearing female.


    While he had his principles, they did not register towards enemies or his paths for his own sess.


    "What should we do?" Jun Lin asked, filled with worry. Because Dai Qiuyue was a core disciple, she was forced to keep her primal yin intact until she reached the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation, Yin Form Phase. There was no way she would willingly lose it, especially while in captivity


    Jun Tianchou softly said, "What will happen, will happen. Let¡¯s get this Jiao Ning woman and the other members of her faction out of here. Perhaps that would lessen any resulting rage, even by a percentage." After saying that, he looked at the manifest and searched the cells.


    It took them a while to find Jiao Ning, during which they found the other members¡¯ cells as well. Unfortunately, many of them had already suffered mental breaks or total crippling. The enemies they had outside definitely took advantage of this moment to seek revenge. While they didn¡¯t kill, as that would induce an investigation, everything else was fair game.


    This was mostly expected by the duo.


    When they arrived at Jiao Ning¡¯s cell, their expression became as ugly as a child of hell. She was naked, covered in obscene stains and physical scars. Her eyes were unmoving as she nkly stared at the wall. She didn¡¯t seem to be moving, but luckily, she was breathing.


    This was the reality, the cruelty, of sects and the world itself.


    However, while they felt bad, the duo continued with preparations. They washed her off with water qi, cleaned her up and ced her in some decent clothes. During the entire process, she was absent-minded and seemed tock a sense of awareness.


    In fact, if Dai Qiuyue had resigned to agreeing to God Lei son¡¯s desire, her subordinates would not have been freed, unless they were crippled thoroughly. They would¡¯ve rotted in their cells or be directly executed. After all, what they suffered could produce resentment and a future danger, to both God Lei¡¯s son and Dai Qiuyue.


    They only wanted to torture her, letting her know she could stop their suffering. But merely that.


    They brought twenty-odd members out and ced them on their hawks. They had cleaned them up the best they could, but it still didn¡¯t hide the bruises, marks, mental suffering in their eyes.


    They took to the skies. The moment they did, Wei Wuyin, who remained standing on Bai Lin, shed a look of pity. Yes, pity.


    With his powerful spiritual sense, he saw their states and understood why and how it happened. He wasn¡¯t mad, frustrated or conflicted. After all, Dai Qiuyue wasn¡¯t important to him. She wasn¡¯t Mei Mei, Su Mei, Bai Lin, or Wei Si. She was a stranger he had saved out of pity, and he had only done so because she was going to be forcefully taken before his very eyes.


    If she was killed, he wouldn¡¯t have stopped it. As for Jiao Ning, she was a satisfactory one-night stand he regretted not fully enjoying before all the disaster. Now that he didn¡¯t feel pressed for time to save someone, and understood that he was on a literal descending timer to face his nearly certain death, he was far less restrained and more willing to fall into debauchery - unlike before.


    Regardless of whates, in 39 years, it¡¯s unlikely he¡¯ll be able to survive. He wouldn¡¯t have survived the first cmity if it wasn¡¯t for his other ¡¯self¡¯ taking it, and it relied on indifference to do so.


    How could memories torture or affect you if you aren¡¯t even the person who experienced them. If it was just Wei Wuyin who had amnesia, those memories would¡¯ve still had some emotional impact. However, his new self was an entirely new existence with no memories, only intelligence. The chances of a second miracle like that was unlikely.


    Therefore, from henceforth, he¡¯ll do whatever he wanted, however he wanted.


    In the end, he could only sigh in pity at their current states.


    When the hawks arrived, the various Mortal Gods, including Qin Shui, sent their spiritual sense over and analyzed their states. All of their eyes revealed fear and shock.


    One of them, a person who felt he needed to say this, shouted in anger. "Damn the Lei n! They always took things too far!!" Whether it was fake or not, everyone knew.


    He had decisively ced all the me on a single n, cing one more crime that would very well warrant their entire extermination to appease Wei Wuyin. In fact, he hated the Lei n, so him speaking thusly was par for the course, and the typicalyer of scheming.


    Qin Shui noticed Dai Qiuyue¡¯s plundered primal yin and her expression shifted. A look of shock and ferocious anger emerged in her eyes. These were not faked. After all, despite the circumstances, Dai Qiuyue was a core disciple given special treatment. She didn¡¯t care about the rest, but Dai Qiuyue should not have experienced that.


    She turned towards Wei Wuyin, seeing his expression of thought, and she immediately announced: "The entire Lei n hasmitted insidious crimes that can not escape our eyes. They will not be forgiven and experience the full penalty for their actions!"


    Wei Wuyin ignored her. He knew that he couldn¡¯t say anything to dissuade them. Even if he did, they would still take action to appease Dai Qiuyue. Not to mention, he didn¡¯t feel like doing anything. It wasn¡¯t his n, his family, and he knew nothing about them.


    The cultivation world was cruel. A single matter unrted to you could be the reason for your demise or the demise of your entire family.


    He knew this far too well.


    "Bring her here," were the only words he said. Immediately, Jun Li brought Dai Qiuyue over, but Wei Wuyin added, "Not her. Jiao Ning, bring her here."


    "..." This startled all of them. Not a single person didn¡¯t have eyes filled with disbelief. He wanted Jiao Ning? They didn¡¯t even bother inspecting her state.


    When they did, their expressions became so dark that night seemed to have fallen. Jiao Ning¡¯s vitality had been deeply damaged, her Heart of Qi seemed to have been cracked, nearly crippling her, and her innate energies in her body werepletely absent and drained. She was no different than a mortal at this point, and her body had been ravaged and marked. The lingering intermixing of various yang energies was evidence of abuse of the fiercest nature.


    She was already lingering on a thread of death, and her mental state wasn¡¯t much better.


    Her eyes were dull andckluster without an ounce of will.


    Su Mei saw the woman¡¯s state, but she didn¡¯t have any real thoughts towards it. She had seen women like this many times, and sometimes, men had been far, far worse. The cruelty of the cultivation world knew no bounds. Therefore, she was mostly indifferent. The only reason she cared was because of Wei Wuyin.


    Jun Tianchou brought Jiao Ning over, sending her towards Wei Wuyin by a soft bed of water qi. Wei Wuyin used his own qi and gently brought her over. When he saw her state up close, his emotions were somewhatplex.


    He brought her into his embrace, sat down, and cradled her into his arms. When the others saw this, the degree of fear in their hearts intensified. Wei Wuyin looked like a man cradling his dying lover in his hands. It painted a rather sad picture and their imagination exploded.


    "I couldn¡¯t save you this time, huh?" He sighed. He felt the state of her mind and realized it was fractured and damaged. She must¡¯ve suffered immense torture while being held captive. No one cared about the measly core elder who was only at the Third Stage of Qi Condensation. The only reason she reached that title was due to her Heart of Wind Qi.


    Now, her Qi Cyclone was gone. Her Heart of Qi waspletely absent of energy, and her body was drained of tempered energies.


    The remnant traces of yang auras on her body were distinct, likely belonging to all the men who abused her during her time of imprisonment. Some of those auras were clear as day, meaning either recent or continuous.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do. With his strength, he could reconstitute her cultivation. With his strength, he could kill all those who abused her. With his strength, he could instill fresh vitality and allow her to live a longer life.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help her broken mind. Her gue of memories that would forever haunt her. He couldn¡¯t protect her, as his life wasn¡¯t guaranteed, and their lives weren¡¯t emotionally tied in such a way. She was just a woman-in-crossing.


    Su Mei softly inquired, "Is she?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin slowly nodded.


    Su Mei became silent. Even a Godlord had their limitations, and the mind was such a delicate thing. If it was the crippling of her spirit, perhaps vast spiritual energy could resuscitate it. If it was the crippling of the body or lifespan, yin-yang energy or wood energy could help.


    However, if it is rted to the mind, what could be done?


    Wei Wuyin gently held Jiao Ning in his arms, his breathing steady and his eyes reminiscent. He had never taken lovers, even for a single day, for granted. After all, it was a mutual exchange of intimacy that could never be cheapened. It was truly unfortunate that he couldn¡¯t help...her...mind...


    "Her mind?" He thought, his eyes widening slightly.


    "Her mind!" He repeated. His thoughts circted faster and faster as he recalled something.


    "Eden Qi!"


    That¡¯s right! Eden Qi originated from the Tree of Eden¡¯s aura and essence, it rted to the Mind Dao! He didn¡¯t know what it could do, but it was connected to his Alchemic Heart, which was known for being able to perform the seven traits of alchemy: Extraction, Growth, Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, and Fusion.


    If that¡¯s the case, could he use his Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi to fuse her shattered psyche and contain or extract her ill-memories! Could he, as a cultivator, do that?!


    He wanted to find out!


    "Sorry, I¡¯ll be doing a little experiment on you, so forgive me." Wei Wuyin said as his eyes glowed with a rainbow light. When this light emerged, an aura of the Alchemic Dao erupted.


    "What?!" Qin Shui was immediately startled. This was the aura of alchemical energies! But how?!


    As she pondered this in her shock, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shot out lights that prated Jiao Ning¡¯s Mind¡¯s Eye! He was going to perform alchemy on her mind!

 Chapter 67 - 66: The Abilities Of Alchemy

    <h4>Chapter 67 - 66: The Abilities Of Alchemy </h4>


    The art of alchemy was profound. It embodied the essence of converting the materials beneath the heavens and earth to produce miraculous, unintended effects. It was truly heaven-defying.


    In fact, the Scripture of Sin exined that the very act of alchemy wasn¡¯t considered a neutral action, but an affront to the Heavenly Daos. Karmic luck will never rte towards the unnatural. Therefore, a cultivator would never stumble upon an ¡¯immortal pill¡¯ or ¡¯earthly elixir¡¯ by a lucky chance provided by the heavens.


    While you maye across fruits, ore, or waters that held miraculous, heavenly effects, these weren¡¯t pills but products of nature regted by the Heavenly Daos themselves.


    While the art of alchemy didn¡¯t rue karmic sin, it also wouldn¡¯t receive the support of the Heavenly Daos.


    In alchemy, there were three known alchemic ranks denoting quality, efficiency, and limitations. These were: Mortal, Mystic, Immortal. Each pill had nine grades, and each grade was further divided into three tiers: Low, High, and Peak.


    While this was a widely known information, the Myriad Yore Continent has never had a single Mystic rank alchemical product emerge. This information was produced by divination by looking into the Mortal Dao. There were a myriad of those who could see fate, past or future events.


    There were seers, oracles, and fortune tellers. They may seem simr, but there were distinctive differences between them. This was how information beyond a world¡¯s grasp was deduced and obtained. It was much easier to peer into the secrets of things unprotected by the Heavenly Daos, such as the Alchemic Dao.


    The Eden Earth Sect was an established sect in the Xin Country, likely the number one sect. They specialized in a unique alchemical method called the Eden Creation Method. It embodied and exemplified the creation aspect of the seven traits of the Alchemic Dao: Extraction, Growth, Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, and Fusion.


    While it delved into the other six, creation was its bread and butter.


    Wei Wuyin had practiced the Eden Creation Method and a few other lower-graded methods that focused on those seven traits. Moreover, he was given direct teaching by the upper-echelon members of the sect and endless resources to practice. Therefore, he was quite proficient in alchemy.


    What he learned in those seven year embodied the essence of the Eden Earth Sect¡¯s thousands of years of knowledge.


    In the Myriad Yore Continent, alchemists were divided in titles, depending on what grade of pill, elixir, or paste they could concoct in the Mortal Rank.


    First grade pills, elixirs, or paste were suitable for mortals. They had no ce for cultivators. They weren¡¯t even effective on Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators. Alchemists who could only concoct this level of alchemical products were considered as Alchemist-In-Training.


    They had just begun their journey into the world of alchemy.


    The second and third grade alchemical products were suitable for the Foundation Establishment Realm. Those at this level were called Novice Alchemists. They had broken free from their training wheels and could establish a name for themselves. These products could also help cultivators of all phases. Of course, the greater one¡¯s cultivation, the less effective it was.


    Those who can create fourth grade alchemical products were called Adept Alchemists. They were renowned for their skills, and any third-tier or second-tier force, like the Wei n, who only had a Third Stage of Qi Condensation pir, would be considered lucky to have them. Many of their products were suitable for the first to third phases of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    The fifth grade were called Expert Alchemists. While the naming sense was simple, the word ¡¯expert¡¯ was never looked down upon by the cultivation world. Their products were effective all the way till the Seventh Stage of Qi Condensation, meaning they can support the production of Mortal Gods, given the right materials, recipes, and circumstances.


    While these grades were ¡¯effective¡¯ for those at that range of cultivation base, this meant those products created at this grade for lesser-phase cultivators were absolutely miraculous.


    Expert Alchemists were mostly a part of forces like the Scarlet Sris Sect, top-tier forces with Godlords behind them. While there would be the asional exception, many just join the highest ranking force possible.


    The sixth grade was for all the way to Godkings, the peak of the Qi Condensation Realm, and those at this level were called Lord Alchemists. They were leaders of the Myriad Yore Continent. While there could be alchemists that could produce seventh, eighth, or ninth grade Mortal rank products, not many people knew who they were.


    The Eden Earth Sect¡¯s Sect Leader was rumored to be someone who could produce seventh grade products of alchemy, but considering he never became a Godking, let alone exceeded the realm of Qi Condensation, that was brushed off as a rumor by the public.


    Only Wei Wuyin, someone he taught personally, knew his concoction standards. And he was indeed an alchemist who could create seventh grade products; he was a King Alchemist! It¡¯s just the ability to make products of this grade didn¡¯t mean his sess rate was remotely decent. In fact, it was absolutely abysmal!


    Wei Wuyin also knew that due to the Mortal-tier name, alchemists at this tier had mortal titles. The eighth was Emperor Alchemist, and the ninth was Mortal Sovereign Alchemist.


    The titles beyond that were even grander!


    "Alchemical energies can help facilitate the Dao of Alchemy! The seven traits are thoroughly embodied within, allowing one to have a far, far greater ease in concocting alchemical products of a higher grade and tier! By sacrificing strength, they be heaven-defying existences!" Wei Wuyin remembered what he was told before.


    The Dao of Alchemy can be practiced by those who did not have an Alchemic Heart, but their effectiveness wouldn¡¯t be a hundredth of those that did. The vast majority of the Eden Earth Sect and the world¡¯s Alchemists did not possess an Alchemic Heart. They merely cultivated and manipted Alchemic Qi.


    Luckily, he didn¡¯t just have one Heart of Qi, but three at the time. Otherwise, as someone with an Alchemic Heart of Qi, he would forever be at the need for others¡¯ protections. In fact, even standard alchemists made it a habit to raise beasts to fight for them. It was an essential practice because, while they can still fight, their focus wasn¡¯t on battle.


    This was why Chu Lingxi wished for Bai Lin. She was young, strong, and could be cultivated to be stronger. It¡¯s unfortunate that the danger Chu Lingxi faced was by her lover, and not an enemy she couldmand Bai Lin to fight. She died before that was even possible.


    This was also why they chased Bai Lin for so long. They wanted to domesticate her and use her for battles and transportation.


    "ording to my standards, I¡¯m a Lord Alchemist! I have produced sixth grade pills, pellets, elixirs, and paste before!" Wei Wuyin had an Alchemic Heart, and with seven years of unrestrained teachings, his skills had reached an unfathomable level. This might not even be his limits!


    The benefits of an alchemic heart could be described as a single day measured up to a month in training for those without it. The utter ease and inherent energies that allow for purer creations and steadier sess rates, left many green with envy. As his cultivation base rose, so would his sess and quality rate.


    He started to execute various alchemic arts, with Jiao Ning¡¯s mind as the material while using his Eden Qi. He wanted to reassemble her mind, to help her heal, and refine her ill-memories. If possible,pletely refine thest two years from her mindpletely!


    He¡¯d leave out only the portion where she was captured, but nothing else! No memories of the istion, the fear, the panic, or the desire to die! He¡¯ll refine her entire mind thoroughly and without missing a single bit!


    His eyes narrowed as he focused. The world outside didn¡¯t exist as he honedpletely on this task. His Eden Qi originated from the Tree of Eden, a sentient tree that birthed its own Mind!


    It didn¡¯t have a soul, but it had a mind! It had memories, thoughts, beliefs, and emotions! Unfortunately, that meant it couldn¡¯t cultivate the Heavenly Daos. It couldn¡¯t make use of its vast vitality and wood energy for itself, forced to have it taken away by others.


    When he recalled this, he remembered the mark left on his heart. It contained the vast amount of wood energy and vitality of the entire Tree of Eden! He hadn¡¯t found a use for it, but he knew it was there, ready for his use.


    He sent his Eden Qi into her sea of consciousness. Shockingly, there wasn¡¯t a hint of rejection or hindrance from her physical matter. It entered as if it belonged in the sea of consciousness, like any aspect of the mind.


    Thetent alchemical energy started to go to work. Like a surgeon looking at his table, he started to figure out what¡¯s what. The memories, emotions, and thoughts. It wasn¡¯tpletely linear, but he could dissect it to figure out what is what, then fuse them together. A shattered mind was much like a shattered mirror.


    It required piecing it together, including the small dust-like bits. He had to ensure he got it all, puzzled them in the right order, and establish a linear function once more. His Eden Qi was swift, acting as glue and a scalpel.


    Outside, Su Mei and the others were watching Wei Wuyin quietly. They saw the alchemical aura emitted from between his brows ceaselessly entering Jiao Ning¡¯s be. Their expressions were varied, but mostly they were of shock and confusion.


    Qin Shui immediately sent a message to Qin Feng: "He¡¯s an alchemist with an Alchemic Heart!" The message was simple, but the meaning was clear.


    Qin Feng, still within his pce, read this message and went into thought. He replied: "How do you know?"


    Qin Shui responded: "He can control alchemical energies, and he¡¯s sending it into the one called Jiao Ning! And, its exceptionally pure!"


    "..." Qin Feng frowned. This ryed a lot of information. For one, Wei Wuyin had an Alchemic Heart, which meant he might be a Godlord or Godking, but he had nobat abilities with his qi, and only his spiritual sense held any basic power.


    While that meant he could use spiritual spells, it also meant his true power was far less than normal. However, he knew that there was a mount out there that could instantly kill a Mortal God. This meant it would at least be at the level of a Seventh Stage Qi Condensation Realm expert!


    However, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts of acting against Wei Wuyin after learning of this. In fact, this only better served his decision to make friends with him.


    Minutes went by, then hours. Before long, the hawks had to stop hovering andnd on the ground. Only Bai Lin stayed in the skies, hovering in circles without causing any disturbance to those who rode on top of her. She knew that Wei Wuyin was giving it his all, and she would never try to interrupt that.


    After an entire day went by, there were already several inner elders, core elders, and core disciples watching from afar. When they saw their Vice Sect Leader watching patiently at the figure hovering in the sky, they started to pay attention.


    Luckily, Qin Shui had already stored God Lei¡¯s corpse into her storage ring. Otherwise, themotion would be insane!


    The other grand elders watched over the prisoners, helping them recover, especially Dai Qiuyue. She wasn¡¯t like Jiao Ning. While she suffered abuse, it was only by a single person, a single time, and so outside of being weak, she awoke quite normally after being fed pills to recover.


    When she did recover, she was inplete shock when she heard what had happened. She looked at the sky, her eyes flickering with various emotions. Those grand elders seemed intent on giving her promises andfort, fawning over her so she wouldn¡¯t say anything horrible to Wei Wuyin.


    She had never thought she would have elders pay lip service to her with thinly veiled fear. However, only she knew the truth. She held no sway over or a rtionship with Wei Wuyin. It was purely Jiao Ning who had that one night of passion, and he had returned, not for her, but Jiao Ning.


    Before she could give them a response, a muscr man roughly brought over a young man. He was somewhat handsome, but he had thin lips and somewhat deceitful eyes. He was scared as he hit the dirt, tossed by the muscr expert.


    The young man was a core disciple and hade to watch the events like the rest. One of the grand elders saw him and abruptly ordered his capture, confusing him as he was manhandled. This was the man called Lei Yuan! He was God Lei¡¯s son, and the one who had been the cause for all of this.


    When he was violently thrown to the ground to eat dirt, Dai Qiuyue saw him and her eyes became blood-red with hatred.


    "I¡¯ll kill you!" She shrieked and lunged at him, her body still weak, but her will was iparably focused.


    Jun Lin immediately grabbed her, gently holding her back. She quietly said in Dai Qiuyue¡¯s ear, "Don¡¯t be too hasty. You can take your time doing whatever you feel is appropriate." When those words entered the fiercely struggling Dai Qiuyue, her eyes shed.


    A twitch spiked on her upper lip and she looked towards Lei Yuan with eyes of pure evil. Her revenge wasing.


    Jun Tianchou immediately acted as well. He ced his palm on Lei Yuan¡¯s shoulder, causing him to be unable to speak or move. He could only stay there, groveling on the ground without end. He didn¡¯t want Lei Yuan saying anything or deciding to falsely use or truly use more people right now.


    For now, let the situation develop without his interference.


    After a total of three days had passed, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes closed. The rainbow light subsided and revealed his silver eyes and the sliver of excitement within. He looked at Jiao Ning, her body once more healthy and her cultivation stable. While she¡¯ll need time to regain the strength of refinement that elemental energies can grant, she should be fine. At least, physically.


    The only thing that truly mattered was mentally.


    Jiao Ning¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She slowly opened her eyes, the light within undisturbed by tragedy or ill-memories. Her eyes were tired, but only from the operation itself. She swallowed slightly, feeling somewhat thirsty.


    Slowly, she realized where she was. Wei Wuyin was gently smiling at her while she rested in his arms. The light that entered her eyes caused his figure to seem angelic.


    Am I dreaming?


    This dream would usually be just entering his embrace, usually there was a bed and a lot of panting involved.


    After inspecting her once more, he sighed with relief in his heart. Her mental state, for now, had been restored. Those ill-memories were extracted, and her shattered mind repaired.


    "Missed me?" Wei Wuyin said with a grin.

 Chapter 68 - 67: Memories, Kill, Big Picture

    <h4>Chapter 68 - 67: Memories, Kill, Big Picture </h4>


    Several days had passed since that day. Many issues had been resolved, including the capture and swift sentencing of the Lei n. They once rode the dragon that was God Lei to the skies, and now they tasted the dirt.


    Those who watched couldn¡¯t help but feel pity and sigh at the fates of men. It was fickle and any single decision, as long as it wished ill, could lead to incredibly horrid consequences. Right now, the Lei n was an example of a n-exterminating decision having been made. A consequence that couldn¡¯t have been predicted.


    Not many knew that Lei Yuan had taken advantage of Dai Qiuyue against the sect¡¯s rules, but they did know that God Lei had been put to death somehow. There were many spections. The majority believed it was because of Dai Qiuyue having a powerful lover on the outside who came to find her. The minority felt that it was the Sect Leader taking the opportunity to sever a tumor.


    While they entertained themselves with various possibilities, Wei Wuyin was looking outside an open window from a spacious room with a luxurious decor. The materials which the furniture was made of exuded all sorts of peaceful and gentle energies suitable to be absorbed, soothing the mind and body. While the walls filtered and refined ambient essence and funneled it into the run, so every causal breath was like a second of cultivation. It was quite extravagant.


    He was located in the city nearest to the Jade Lotus Sect, Jade Blessed City. Unlike the sect, the city¡¯s qi arrays and spiritual formations weren¡¯t as powerful which allowed Wei Wuyin to rx. Therefore, he could afford a room of the highest luxury.


    In this room, on his bed, were two naked bodies with wless jade skin. They were softly touching each other in a mild embrace, hugging each other for warmth andfort. They were both seemingly asleep, signs of redness on their thighs, breasts, and buttocks as if they were tightly squeezed without end.


    Wei Wuyin sighed softly, sweeping his gaze behind him to see Dai Fei and Jiao Ning resting peacefully after quite an intense battle thatsted for several hours.


    "I canst longer than before, I wonder if that¡¯s a benefit of a cultivation base increase?" As he recalled his natural stamina, he surprised even himself. Usually, an hour or so and he was exhausted and quite finished. It would take quite a while before he could go another round.


    He turned his gaze towards the full moon and saw its brilliance. Today¡¯s events were recalled in his mind. "I¡¯ve seeded in a surgical mind procedure. However, thinking about it, this is quite a dangerous ability. If I wanted, I could wipe out someone¡¯s memories or, if I figure out how, give them false memories."


    His Eden Qi had a remarkable ability to enter the sea of consciousness and manipte it. That could likely be a mutation due to the Alchemic Heart¡¯s unique properties. Regardless of how, it made him realize how dangerous it was. If he was truly vile, imagine the things he could do.


    Kree!


    In the night sky, Bai Lin soared towards the window with Su Mei valiantly riding her. When they arrived, Su Mei saw Wei Wuyin¡¯s naked body from outside the room and blushed slightly, but quickly regained herposure. Wei Wuyin was her lord, and she didn¡¯t have any other thoughts towards him.


    Of course, if he desired her, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    "Lord Wei," she greeted.


    Wei Wuyin acknowledged her with a nod. He had sent her to handle the matter of rtions with the Godlord of the Jade Lotus Sect, Qin Feng. He didn¡¯t go personally for various reasons.


    Su Mei diligently reported, "He extended his desire to be friends, and wishes to not be enemies. Furthermore, he epted your offer for an exchange. He said that if he provides the materials for pills, pellets, elixirs, and paste he needs at the sixth grade, and you can concoct them, he¡¯s willing to ept your conditions. In exchange, he¡¯ll also agree to give seventy-five percent of each product¡¯s market valuation in essence stones or materials they have avable after.


    "Here¡¯s a list of what he requested, and the materials for it," Su Mei handed over a storage ring.


    Wei Wuyin received it. As he did, he heard the sounds of someone breathing irregrly, and realized that Dai Fei had awakened. However, while she eavesdropped, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t mind. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had this conversation out in the open.


    He withdrew the list and looked it over.


    He had over one thousand and thirty-one recipes of pills, three hundred and ny pastes, eight hundred and seventy-seven elixirs, and one hundred and eight pellets in his mind. They included the very core of the Eden Earth Sect¡¯s legacy.


    Therefore, he knew all themonly known products on the market and signature ones specific to the Eden Earth Sect. He saw the Jade Spirit Pill, Yang zing Elixir, Spiritual Disruption Pellet, and Body Rejuvenation Paste among the list. These were sixth grade products that were highly valued and quite rare.


    The Yang zing Elixir was a liquid that carried enormously refined and condensed yang energy. When consumed, its effect would be simr to Wei Wuyin, who cultivated an entire six months in the Yang Yore Fields, condensed into a few days. It was a miraculous time-saver and increased the chances of reaching the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation, Yang Growth Phase.


    The Spiritual Disruption Pellet, when thrown, explodes into dust partictes that can cause spiritual sense in a certain area to be nearly ineffective. It was perfect for escaping or ambushing. If prepared, a person can take a pill that counteracts the effect. If used, it would greatly give you a benefit over your opponent.


    Not only would their spiritual sense be nearly ineffective, forcing them to use their normal mortal senses, but their ability tomunicate with their actual spirit would be disrupted. It could greatly reduce the opponent¡¯sbat power. Mortal Gods power would drop by at least sixty percent.


    "Sixth grade products truly aren¡¯t anything to joke about," he clicked his tongue as he recalled those effects. These were products suited for Seventh Phase to Ninth Phase experts, how could they be weak?


    Su Mei was silent and waited for further orders.


    Wei Wuyin pondered briefly before withdrawing materials to make a list of his own. Considering he knew what he was making, he now knew what he wanted in return. This will greatly ease hisck of wealth issue, and he could even create a few products for Su Mei¡¯s cultivation.


    After he was done, he handed it to her. "Tell him to have that prepared in three weeks."


    Su Mei retrieved the list with care and nodded. She and Bai Lin took off back to the Jade Lotus Sect.


    Wei Wuyin felt an aura fluctuate behind him. He turned and saw the sleeping Jiao Ning and pretender that was Dai Fei.


    He grinned, "You don¡¯t have to worry. I only needed two. The rest of that week...hehe."


    Dai Fei¡¯s soft body trembled and she slowly opened her eyes.


    -----


    In the morning, Jiao Ning and Dai Fei were situated in Wei Wuyin¡¯s residence. Dai Fei sat on a chair, facing a mirror mounted on a dresser, while Jiao Ning smilingly held a brush as she caressed it through her silky white hair.


    "You have such beautiful hair," Jiao Ning praised. Her hands felt the silky texture and sheen of her white hair. It seemed particrly healthy and vibrant. When shepared it with her own, she felt a sense of inferiority. She merely hadmon ck hair, and while it was taken care of, itcked that vibrancy and lushiness.


    "Thanks," Dai Fei said. While she sneakily took a nce at Jiao Ning¡¯s awed expression, she felt odd in her heart. Mere days ago, this woman had been a captive who had been subjected to two years of torture. She should, by all means, be twitchy or all sorts of damaged mentally, yet she seemed perfectly normal.


    Whatever Wei Wuyin did, it was like he erased a portion of her life. She had never heard of an Alchemist capable of selectively removing memories, experiences, and all sorts of involuntary responses of the body. However, this woman had none of themon issues spring up when one was subjected to such disgusting and vile torture.


    This was surprising, especially how she could easily enter a man¡¯s bed after all that and sleep without terrors emerging in her dreams. Even while they were engaging in such indecent acts, she had no difort and her reactions were authentic. At least, she couldn¡¯t find any irregrities, be it aura or expression.


    "Sister Jiao, do...do you remember what has happened in thest two years?" While she shouldn¡¯t ask, and she knew it, her curiosity had gotten the better of her as she probed. With Wei Wuyin currently out, she could sate her curiosity, but she still felt a pang of guilt.


    Jiao Ning was slightly startled by the question. "Two years?" Her words were apanied by an expression of contemtion, recalling from her memories. After a brief pause she said, "Yes I do. Dai Qiuyue got into trouble, and we were all imprisoned until he came to rescue us." Her eyes gleamed with hot emotion when she thought about Wei Wuyin.


    "..." Dai Fei was silent. She felt it would be inappropriate to further probe in fear that it might trigger something. She already had a hint of guilt for asking, threatening a rpse of her experiences that Wei Wuyin had sealed somehow.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Jiao Ning¡¯s memories had been surgically removed from her mind. She could not recall what she did nor did she have memory of it in her consciousness.


    Those memories can¡¯t and won¡¯t ever appear again.


    While they talked, a violent scene was happening within the Jade Lotus Sect.


    Ptuui!


    A ssh of crimson blood rained as a head was sent flying. The headless torso belonged to a middle-aged man with greying hair at his temples.


    Su Mei held a saber, still dripping with fresh blood as she stood over this body. With her ck, slimbat armor, her hair tied back, and her sharp gaze, she gave off a reaper-like feeling as she sent a man to hell.


    She was careless a little as a ssh of blood touched her left cheek. The gleaming color was ominous and terrifying. She casually wiped it away as she retrieved a transmission crystal.


    "Target Eliminated." Was the message. Her eyes were the picture of serenity. She brought up a ball of mes and sent it towards the body and head, engulfing it entirely. This was the first target on her list.


    Up in the Jade Lotus Sect¡¯s Grand Jade Pce, Qin Shui, the Vice-Sect Leader of the Jade Lotus Sect and Qin Feng, the Sect Leader and only Godlord of the Sect. They were quietly sitting on a cultivation mat.


    Qin Shui had a pouting expression, a child-like expression she would only ever reveal before this brother of hers. "Did you really give them permission to hunt and kill all those that had abused that woman?" A hint of annoyance carried within her voice.


    While she understood the reasoning from a certain perspective, giving Wei Wuyin the right to execute those of their sect left a bad taste in her mouth. They were one of the Five Grand Sects! Wasn¡¯t this an affront to their dignity? Moreover, if it were to get out that they offered up their own members without oversight, the spit and ridicule that would follow could drown their title.


    After all, who would want to join, respect, or be loyal to a sect willing to abandon them at the drop of a hat?


    Qin Feng was well-known as being cautious and passive. In fact, it was his most dominant personality feature. If not, when Wei Wuyin arrived in his arrogant glory, who wouldn¡¯t try to immediately eliminate such a troublemaker? Despite that, Qin Feng¡¯s talent and strength can sweep through thends, so no one could truly criticize him to his face. Only this sister of his could express her dismay freely.


    Qin Feng also understood her thoughts, but those members were irrelevant to the big picture. Wei Wuyin was a Lord Alchemist, capable of concocting sixth-grade alchemical products. These were products suitable for cultivation all the way to the Godking level. A single pill of that grade cost more than their lives in his opinion.


    "I¡¯ve entered a contract with God Wei," Qin Feng announced.


    Qin Shui grew shocked. "Contract? For what?"


    Qin Feng flipped his palm and revealed a clear bottle. Within this bottle was a single pill that emanated a pure, white glow. It was something Su Mei had personally delivered to him before initiating her executions. It was only due to this that Qin Feng had swallowed his unwillingness to allow strangers to act within his borders.


    Qin Shui¡¯s heart shook. "Is...is that?!" She reached out subconsciously, nearly touching the bottle. Even while contained with that bottle, how could she not recognize the Jade Qi emanating from the pill.


    Qin Feng nodded, a slight smile on his face. "This is a sixth-grade Jade Spirit Pill." With this, his sister would have no objections. A Jade Spirit Pill was a cultivation pill. When consumed, the dense and refined, yet iparably gentle, Jade Qi within the pill can be absorbed and increase, if not guarantee, one¡¯s chances of giving birth to a Heart of Jade Qi.


    "A...a...but..." Qin Shui stammered. While they had Lord Alchemists, their sess rate with this pill was abysmal. Out of thest twenty years and more than a thousand attempts, they¡¯ve only seeded making two. On top of that, they were both low-quality pills!


    While products as a whole tier were divided by grades, their quality was further divided into low, high, and peak. The higher the quality, the less impurities and energies contained with, the more effective and miraculous the product was. For example, a low-quality Jade Spirit Pill can directly increase the chances of transforming a cultivator¡¯s Heart of Qi by ten percent, regardless of being a man or woman.


    While high-quality was forty-percent and peak-quality was ny-percent. And, this was INCREASED chances, not factoring in your own personal efforts and strides towards your goal. Furthermore, for those who have Heart of Jade Qi, this could be used to help Qi reach its Sublime state faster than normal essence cultivation, helping Mortal Gods at the Sixth Phase to ascend to the Seventh Phase.


    Qin Feng uncorked the bottle and a pure jade mist swiftly filled the entire room. They both simultaneously took a deep breath as their Hearts of Qi were stimted by the aroma.


    "It¡¯s high-grade!" Qin Shui eximed, her heart was wildly racing away. "No wonder, no wonder." She no longer dared to pout nor express her thoughts. In fact, her previous feelings towards Su Mei ughtering these men were that she wished there was moreter, so they can extort another pill. This thought shamelessly lingered in her thoughts.


    Qin Feng corked the bottle and kept it. With a slyly grinned as he said, "I¡¯ve made a contract with Godlord Wei."


    Now that she understood the implications, she could only smile knowing her brother was rubbing it in her face and teaching her a tiny lesson. And that lesson was: "See the bigger picture."

 Chapter 69 - 68: Bai Lins Power

    <h4>Chapter 69 - 68: Bai Lin''s Power </h4>


    Kree!


    Swoosh!!


    Wei Wuyin, atop Bai Lin, soared through the skies as a trail of resplendent golden sparks lingered within the sky. It was beautiful and majestic.


    They were currently soaring within the Jade Lotus Domain, in a rtively uninhabited area. Since the events at the Jade Lotus Sect, Wei Wuyin had either indulged in his heated desires or concocted alchemical products for Qin Feng. He didn¡¯t have time to explore his own strength.


    Wei Wuyin stroked Bai Lin¡¯s feathers as he murmured, "I¡¯m a Godlord without an understanding of what a Godlord can do. That¡¯s quite hrious, no? Not to mention..." When his senses felt the miraculous changes that Bai Lin was undergoing, he was deeply shocked.


    When he had ordered her to kill that Mortal God at the borders of the Jade Lotus Sect, he didn¡¯t think Bai Lin could one-shot him. In fact, while being able to kill him was a good way to establish dominance, he originally expected that the Mortal God would at best be injured while the others came to his rescue or support to resist. This would establish his foundation to speak, without harming rtions.


    But, Bai Lin¡¯s strength was unprecedented as her concentrated beam of fiery golden energy instantly reaped his life. He was lucky that Qin Feng was a cautious one that weighed losses vs gains, otherwise a grueling battle could¡¯ve ensued.


    This made him realize that acting with an understanding of oneself and all other factors was still the best course of action. In the Scarlet Sris Sect, he relied heavily on his intelligence and caution to survive and rise from nothing. Every step he took was calcted, every move was nned.


    It was this form of strategic and far-looking nning that enabled him to reach his current level. He simply wasn¡¯t used to these reckless actions of his.


    "In the end, one must still rely on one¡¯s brain and avoid being too overbearing to achieve the best results." As he reflected on this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Since the things had already happened, he had no choice but to go all-in with this decided upon persona of his.


    Kree!


    Bai Linmunicated with Wei Wuyin. His eyes surveyed the area below and he replied. This was a good ce to settle down. In a sh, they descended into arge, grassy clearing without anyrge lifeforms nearby. The absence of life auras calmed his heart.


    Wei Wuyin leapt off of Bai Lin andnded in the clearing. Bai Lin wasn¡¯t too far behind. However, herrge body caused the surrounding area to tremble.


    "Bai Lin!" Wei Wuyin called out. Bai Lin perked her head up and looked at Wei Wuyin. Her eyes shed an excited glint. She knew the reason for their arrival, and she too wanted to know.


    Since eating that golden fruit on that one day, her entire body started to transform. Her eyes, beak, and tail became a golden color, and she gained control of a type of fiery golden energy. As she wasn¡¯t a cultivator but a beast, she didn¡¯t follow the same system of cultivation of cultivators.


    She did not have a Heart of Qi, but as she explored herself, she realized that her ability to control her body had reached an extreme level and the rity of her thoughts were far greater than before. She was actually starting to understand human speech outside of spiritual spellmunication.


    Usually she could only gather an understanding of intent from Wei Wuyin, and the sounds were foreign to her. While she recognized her name and simplemands like fly, attack, stop, but full sentences usually eluded her. Now, she could somewhat graspplete,plex vocal sentences.


    Wei Wuyin had started to realize this too. Before, he usually used a spiritual spell tomunicate, but he started to use vocalmands and haveplex vocal exchanges with her. This was great as even the spiritual spell had limitations of merely exchanging intent.


    "You seem to be reaching the state of forming a spirit, and this spirit is likely controlling this unique energy of yours." Typically, beasts relied on their physical bodies to fight. Outside of a few racial traits that were like Wei Wuyin¡¯s ability to spit or jump, they didn¡¯t have control over energy.


    This was a clear indication that Bai Lin was embarking on a unique path of cultivation. A path likely unique to beasts rather than humans.


    Bai Lin nodded. She actually understood that sentence and its meaning behind it.


    Observing Bai Lin¡¯s human-like nod of understanding, Wei Wuyin felt a rare excitement emerge in his heart.


    "Let¡¯s explore this energy of yours." He stepped back a bit and said, "Unleash your power."


    Bai Lin could sense Wei Wuyin¡¯s caution. In truth, she was slightly scared of herself. She understood how powerful Mortal Gods were in this world. ording to what she could recall, there weren¡¯t more than a thousand in the entirety of Wu Country. Furthermore, the poption of Wu Country was in the hundreds of millions.


    That was a scant amount inparison. Yet, one had been felled by her hand.


    She calmed her heart and started to focus. She wanted to see her limits, to simrly explore this unknown power coursing through her veins.


    While she did, Wei Wuyin was paying rapt attention to the minute changes of Bai Lin. His eyes glowed with a nine-colored light.


    ¡¸Spiritual Spell: All-Elemental Eyes¡¹


    What he witnessed caused his pupils to shrink and his mind to shake. He had never seen this type of energy before. It was like Bai Lin¡¯s body¡ªno, her veins, arteries, and heart¡ªwas like a zing sun. Raging fiery energies unlike anything he¡¯d ever seen started to circte within her, yet these fiery energies that seemed to be beyond violent were unable to harm the walls of her blood vessels or flesh. They werepletely self-contained.


    Unlike how his Heart of Qi circted the energies of his body, Bai Lin¡¯s central focus seemed to revolve around her heart and the energy was contained within her blood, not coursing through her meridians.


    As the energies gathered, her white as snow body started to erupt with faint golden mes.


    Boom!


    Before Wei Wuyin could even react, an eruption of heat and force urred, pushing him back a few steps as he struggled to regain his bnce. When he looked towards Bai Lin, his heart trembled.


    What...


    What beauty.


    Her white body was still as such, but it was wrapped around in clear, golden mes that sparkled as if stars were within it. It was like looking at the starry skies with a golden backdrop instead of the endless ck void. He had never witnessed such magnificent, elegant, and colorful beauty before. Even his heart was moved.


    Bai Lin was like a phoenix of the legends, shrouded in mes as she unfurled her wings. When she stood to her maximum height, she towered Wei Wuyin easily, and her body emitted a grand aura that seemed to touch upon her ancient lineage.


    Wei Wuyin felt the power emitted from those mes. He felt that it could inflict injury even to him, a person who cultivated Elemental Energies, birthed zing Inferno Magma Qi, and had an astonishingly strong physical body. He felt a threat!


    "Just by being near those mes of yours, I¡¯m sure every Fifth Phase expert who has yet to give birth to yin-yang energies would be instantly turned into ash." However, as Wei Wuyin inspected the inherent power and heat within these mes, the stars within the mes started to change.


    What he witnessed caused his eyes to widen in shock.


    Bai Lin¡¯s golden me became white as ash. No longer did it contain a fiery heat that burnt to surroundings and pressured him, but aforting, gentle heat. It was warm, and it felt like...like...


    "Lifeforce?" Wei Wuyin was met with one surprise after another as he felt the lifeforce emitted by her mes. He was quite familiar with this type of energy. The Tree of Eden had left a mark on his own heart that contained all of its boundless wood energies and lifeforce. It was this very mark¡¯s existence that resulted in the instant death and total copse of the Tree of Eden¡¯s previous body.


    Bai Lin slowly approached, but Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t scared. He touched her, his hand passing through the white me and feeling the lifeforce coursing through it and into his own body. He felt hidden injuries within his body start to burn away, recuperating at a gradual pace.


    "It can heal? Like the Life Meadow Wood Qi?" He now understood that Bai Lin¡¯s mes had two edges, one that can incinerate, the other that can heal. It reminded him of...


    A phoenix.


    "Bai Lin, you might have unlocked your ancestral bloodline!" ording to the legends and myths, all birds have a line of ancestry with a phoenix. There were ice, dark, demonic, fire, light, or even rainbow-colored phoenixs. They disseminated their bloodline with other races and produced new breeds of avian creatures.


    Bai Lin was simrly startled by her newly discovered power. She never knew that she could change her mes from gold to white, and then have it emit such a powerful lifeforce. When she pushed herself, she found this out instinctively.


    However, she also felt a name in her mind: Nirvanic mes.


    A me that can burn all to ash and revive the dead from that very ash. Her mind was infused with all sorts of new information as if she had just fully unlocked her bloodline secrets.


    Wei Wuyin understood Bai Lin¡¯s confusion. This change or her bloodline must¡¯ve been instigated by that golden fruit. It had to have unlocked her potential, awakening hertent bloodline powers. Even he didn¡¯t understand much about beasts, nor did it ever ur to him that they might have bloodline powers to begin with.


    He softly caressed Bai Lin¡¯s me-engulfed feathers with a grin. "We¡¯re going to fully excavate yourtent abilities. In the future, when we soar the skies, who shall obstruct our path?"


    Kree!

 Chapter 70 - 69: False Mortal God Avatar

    <h4>Chapter 70 - 69: False Mortal God Avatar </h4>


    The once grassy clearing had been reduced to scorch earth, dried and brittle dirt, and lifeless. The surrounding area of two hundred meters was this scene, without an ounce of green in sight. Bai Lin stretched out herrge, snow-white wings as she let loose an avian yawned.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s clothing had been reduced to ash alongside the area. Completely naked, he stood with spots of burnt flesh and singed hair.


    "Cough," he spat out a stuffy air. Scratching his head, he inspected Bai Lin, a hint of happiness and a tinge of fear within. Her Nirvanic mes were terrifyingly powerful, ravaging and forceful. While his mortal body could forcefully withstand her fiery attacks, he was definitely a special existence.


    He possessed a body refined by zing Inferno Magma Essence, giving him an unnatural heat resistance. Luckily, this heat resistance was further enhanced by his Divine Spirit of Elemental Qi¡¯s energies, capable of enhancing his elemental benefits by several-fold.


    Inspecting his utterck of clothing, he warily smiled. While he was resilient, his clothes were not. However, he now had a good understanding of Bai Lin¡¯s powers. And, he had a good grasp on her limits and what she can and can not achieve.


    "Bai Lin!" He called out, hoping to get a ride out, but when he finally saw this crane of his, his eyes nearly bulged out of his sockets.


    Zzzzz!


    All he heard was the snoring of a bird, oddly human-like as she nested on the ground. His eyes twitched. Did she not know they traveled like eighty kilometers out for this? The thought of returning by foot was horrifyingly boring. Of course, it never urred to him to wake up this sleepy bird.


    She had brought out her all by his request. His conscience wouldn¡¯t even allow him to think of it.


    ¡¸<i>Spiritual Spell: Spirit Barrier</i>¡¹


    ¡¸<i>Elemental Array: Set Ward of Eight Directions</i>¡¹


    Wei Wuyin established a series of protective spiritual spells and Qi Arrays. After quietly doing so, he departed a distance away. Letting Bai Lin rest was the best.


    After a short period, he finally found an area suited for training. It wasn¡¯t another clearing, but it was surrounded by lush greens and trees unlike the bleak scorched earth scenery before. He calmly sat down and started to meditate.


    "Since bing a Godlord, an expert at the Eighth Phase of Qi Condensation, I haven¡¯t explored my abilities yet. First and foremost, how do I create an avatar?" When he recalled the vivid avatar art used by Wu Xinghong, the Scarlet Warlord and Ancestral Elder of the Scarlet Sris Sect, he was still filled with wonderment.


    Before he observed that, he never knew those at that level could create avatars or incarnations of themselves. Therefore, he wanted to try it out. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have any set method or art of which to cultivate, so this would be his own blind exploring.


    However, while the task seemed daunting, how did the first cultivator who learned they could do so urred? He already had a massive advantage over that person¡ªhe knew it was possible.


    This was all he needed to know to be a thousand years ahead of others. Therefore, what he felt wasn¡¯t difficulty, but excitement in the process of sess.


    "If I had to make an educated guess, then he had to use his spiritual powers as the main driving force. As for the body, it must be constructed from refined Qi with the aspects of creation within. However, the permanence of Qi isn¡¯t something I can achieve. Otherwise, I could make legitimate clones of himself.


    "The main issue isn¡¯t creation, but control. How do I consciously control the avatar? Spiritual sense was great for awareness, but not control. Hm...if I create an avatar then control it within the range of my spiritual sense I can emte it?" This method seemed the easiest.


    So, he tried it.


    With a thought, his Divine Spirit of Elemental Qi started to send abundant Elemental Qi through his body which was expelled through his pores. The dense white mist of qi caused the surroundings to experience a change of ambient state. There were faint sounds of thunder, crackling of fire, rushing water, and sizzling of magma. The temperature was indeterminate, bing cold one moment and hot the next.


    The miraculous abilities of elemental qi was truly a wonder to behold. Wei Wuyin felt satisfaction at his cultivation base, but didn¡¯t dy. With a thought, the elemental qi started to gather and gather. It became a wad of mist that was about twenty feet high and two hundred feet wide.


    It was truly a field of white mist.


    "Condense!" He started to formte hand-seals in the hopes of bettermanding his Qi for such an advanced shape maniption. Indeed, it was intricate and his foresight allowed him to avoid many stability issues. After several minutes, the white mist condensed until it formed the outline of his own body.


    For now, it was more like a silhouette than an avatar. Furthermore, it was purely white. He sighed a little at this. It was quite difficult to sculpt his every feature into the mist, but because the mistcked a solidness, it seemed more like a cloud that ¡¯looked¡¯ human.


    "How do I achieve solidification?" Wei Wuyin asked this. Normally, this should be a simple matter. A densepression. But, while it seemed simple, it was anything but. If hepressed it to its limits until it became a solid entity, then it would literally be no greater than a statue.


    He needed joints and flexibility of movement. He didn¡¯t want a dummy, but a true avatar. With two minds, he could have the avatar perform tasks while he stayed to cultivate, concoct pills, or satisfy his lust without worry. Moreover, if the avatar was destroyed, then so be it.


    It was not only a lifeline, but a means to multitask.


    He continued at it for several hours, trying a few solutions. They all failed. In the end, he was a little frustrated. No wonder people loved learning other people¡¯s arts, and not devising their own. It was a bit difficult.


    That being said, he wasn¡¯t a quitter. He continued at it, recalling the details of Wu Xinghong¡¯s avatar creation. He gathered from scarlet mist, obviously it was Scarlet Qi, and it was a perfect representation of himself. It was as if he copied his mind, body, essence, and...


    Wait!


    A spark ignited in his mind. It was a moment of sudden enlightenment.


    It seemed so simple now. Like all the other solutions were simply half-hearted efforts.


    He approached the misty form of his elemental qi. He opened his mouth and from within his esophagus, white light erupted endlessly until a ball of concentrated mist radiating dense spiritual energies exited. This was his Divine Spirit of Elemental Qi¡¯s true form after its evolution at the Eighth Phase.


    "Enter!" He sent it into his misty avatar. It followed his orders and prated the misty avatar and integrated at its dantian area. Almost immediately, a miraculous sight urred.


    The misty form thatcked a solid form rapidly became solid and dense, its form started to shift and in mere seconds, an aura reminiscent of Wei Wuyin¡¯s physical body started emanating from it. It soon finished its transformation and an avatar with closed eyes, vivid lifelike features, appeared.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shed with jubtion at his sess! The answer was so simple. Simply have the Divine Spirit of Elemental Qi replicate his essence and body, acting as the control center of the misty Qi. He knew it held a hint of intelligence, so all it took was an order and it perfectly seized its chance and performed perfectly.


    Afterpletion, he ced his hand upon the avatar¡¯s shoulder and was startled. He felt flesh.


    With a squeeze, a wad of white skin was pulled along.


    Thump!


    His eyes widened as he took a step back. The shock on his fear was mystical. He had just felt a heartbeat. With a closer inspection, the abdomen of the avatar was expanding and contracting...


    Lungs?


    Just as he was about to freak out, the avatar opened its eyes and he started. Its pupils were non-existent, and with its white color, it seemed as if the sclera of the eyes were all that existed. It was ghastly and unnatural.


    However, before a word could even squeak out yet again, pupils, irises, and a brightness simr to his own was created. His breathing started to rapidly elerate as he watched the white skin darken until it matched his own and its hair turned as dark as night.


    While he wanted an avatar, wasn¡¯t this a little too much?


    What Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t known at this time was that the Divine Qi of Elemental Qi was merely doing as it was told. It replicated Wei Wuyin¡¯s body and essence aspects. This meant a literal clone of himself. A living, breathing clone.


    As for the physical energies used to make, wasn¡¯t Metaphysical Qi already a byproduct of physical, mental, essence, and spiritual energies? This was theirposition, so appropriating priority to one or two wasn¡¯t too hard, nor was creating more from the Qi itself.


    In fact, it was how cultivators could heal themselves with their qi or, regain their flesh. Even if they didn¡¯t have life-type Qi.


    In moments, what stood before Wei Wuyin was a perfectly-made clone of himself. With organs, blood, and an essence signature. However, it wasn¡¯t without its issues. For example, itcked a sea of consciousness and soul.


    These two things weren¡¯t something the Divine Spirit of Elemental Qi could ever create. Perhaps only the Alchemic Spirit of Eden Qi had a chance of recreating a new sea of consciousness. After all, it originated from an existence that randomly birthed its own, capable of experiencing emotions, recalling memories, and establishing a personality.


    It took Wei Wuyin a while before he understood what had happened, more or less. He had created a clone of himself. This was the most perfect avatar, because it was him.


    Now, all he needed to do was control it...somehow.


    Before he could think further, the Divine Spirit of Elemental Qi exited the avatar, seemingly unable to remain externalized any longer and re-entered him through his mouth,fortably returning to his dantian.


    For some reason, Wei Wuyin could¡¯ve swore that he felt pride from this spirit. They truly had their own developing sense of individuality and personality, likely gained from his mind.


    "That¡¯s it!" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes zed once more as realization dawned on him. He walked up to the nude avatar and ced his be to the avatar¡¯s be. His Eden Qi started to rapidly revolve as a tiny, very tiny portion of his sea of consciousness was surgically removed. However, it was seamless and painless.


    That severed portion of his sea of consciousness entered the be of his avatar, entering his qi-creation brain. It nestled there, but Wei Wuyin felt it.


    In moments, it started totch itself onto the empty mind and a connection was formed between them. When he wished to open his eyes, he was met with the close-up of his avatar¡¯s opened eyes.


    He stepped back, and so did the avatar.


    He lifted his arm, and so did the avatar.


    Then, he closed his eyes. Only his closed.


    The avatar started to move on its own, looking around, but its eyes were newly created and unadjusted to the world, so everything was blurry andcked a sense of color. However, the inherent qi it wasposed of had spiritual energies and started to execute a spiritual spell.


    ¡¸<i>Spiritual Spell: All-Elemental Eyes</i>¡¹


    Suddenly, the world was revealed. He saw his original body and the trees that surrounded them. With these eyes, it could see everything.


    "So itscks a spiritual sense and its physical senses are...not fully working. Well, it makes sense. It doesn¡¯t have a spirit, only spiritual energies." He didn¡¯t expect the avatar to be perfect, so this was a good result.


    "Oh?" The avatar¡¯s spiritual energies were rapidly decreasing. Unlike his original body which has vast reserves, this avatar only contained a small amount. Issuing orders to deactivate the spiritual spell, he opened his eyes.


    "This avatar of mines needs to be refined continuously with energies of the four types, otherwise it¡¯ll be useless." Figuring this out, he inspected the avatar and noticed it was losing physical energies just by existing. Itcked a type of ability that bodies had that kept continuously recing cells(which physical energies originate). Therefore, as it aged, it started to deteriorate.


    If it lost all its physical energies, it would copse into a pile of spiritual energies. The essence within would return to the ambient essence and his mental energies would disperse without a physical construct to maintain a sea of consciousness to hold it.


    After several hours of experimentation, he felt he understood this avatar of his. He waved his hand and the avatar¡¯s fleshy body and energies started to vibrate until it became white mist. The white mist gathered and condensed into an orb the size of a baseball in his palm.


    This was the basic state of his avatar. With a thought from his avatar¡¯s sea of consciousness, it could invigorate its state and once more emte himself. This was boundlessly useful. Furthermore, he could continuously inject various energies to strengthen the avatar.


    He realized it could barely rival a basic Mortal God, and that was only due to his powerful qi, but it was limited to merely a short burst. After a Qi Art, it would return to its misty form and protect the sea of consciousness within with its remaining energies. He needed time to refine.


    In the meantime, he decided on a name for this new art of his.


    ¡¸<i>Avatar Art: False Mortal God Avatar</i>¡¹


    It felt appropriate. He carefully stored it in his threeyered ring for now.


    A small light emitted from his storage ring. It was a transmission crystal. He withdrew it and read the message:


    "All targets eliminated." - Su Mei.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. This woman was scarily effective. He gave her twenty-three targets, and she killed them all in the span of a day? How horrifyingly frightening. While she had always demonstrated an incredible effectiveness as a subordinate, this was a little terrifying.


    A light of alert erupted once more from the transmission crystal. It was Su Mei once more, but this message caused Wei Wuyin to frown. He thought for a moment and warily.


    No wonder.


    He sent: "You have my permission."

 Chapter 71 - 70: Su Meis Interference

    <h4>Chapter 71 - 70: Su Mei''s Interference </h4>


    The event of the nearly-instantaneous downfall of the Lei n had caused a bout of chaos to ensue in the Jade Lotus Domain. As a n that ruled over a vast area and was controlled by a Mortal God, they were well within the upper-echelon of the world and were entrenched into many different pots. Now these pots were stirred and some even tilted over.


    A power vacuum had been created, and it was the opportunity of many. This type of chaos had concealed the abrupt and seemingly random human disappearances that were taking ce within the Jade Lotus Domain and the sect.


    The person responsible for these disappearances quietly held a transmission crystal in her palm as she awaited a response in Jade Blessed City. When it became lit with light, her expression subtly changed followed by a sigh of relief.


    Wei Wuyin had given her permission to act as she will. At the moment, she stood at a restaurant¡¯s entrance that was filled with all sorts of cultivators. Her breathing and aura was subdued and concealed as she calmly waited.


    Earlier, she hadpleted her mission of eradicating those marked for death by Wei Wuyin and decided to grab a bite. In an utter coincidence, she came upon the whispers of a plot.


    Her eyes nced into the restaurant to see three figures of unruly-looking men seated together being unusually silent. While they talked quietly and waited, their gazes would shift towards a table. At this table was a young woman with shoulder-length brown hair and bright eyes. Her attire was modest but her looks were exquisite and pure.


    She was a beauty without a doubt. And she was now the main target of these three men.


    Normally, she wouldn¡¯t intervene in such an event as the cultivation world was cruel, but when she knew the exact reason for their actions, her heart zed with a dark emotion.


    Before she could further her thoughts, the young girl had finished her meal and rose up after paying her bill. Without a care in the world, as ifpletely unaware of her current predicament, she left with a pep in her step.


    Su Mei hid herself. The three men got up soon after and followed behind her, even though it was still daylight. They stayed a certain distance away from the young woman as they trailed her, but behind them, Su Mei had changed her attire to something more casually appropriate. A dark blue dress that highlighted her feminine curves that could easily be forgotten by her valiant and ruthless tactics.


    They were quite good at tailing someone, splitting up and changing the tail every so often. She could tell they used transmission crystals to coordinate their positions, and this showed a level of skill that shocked even her. If it wasn¡¯t for theirplete belief that they would never be followed, they might have been able to spot her.


    The girl soon left Jade Blessed City on a carriage with a driver. She took the main roads as she departed. The three men¡¯s cultivation bases weren¡¯t low, so they followed on foot.


    Su Mei¡¯s eyes narrowed with a dark glint. She avoided engaging in public because a fight between cultivators could lead to all sorts of innocent casualties and variables. It was best to strike when isted. Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t sure if she could kill them all easily.


    Each one of these cultivators were an incredible expert, having a cultivation at the Third Stage of Qi Condensation, Elemental Birth Phase. She even felt that they had all birthed the four main elements already. If it was a one-vs-one, she would haveplete confidence, but numbers mattered in a fight with close cultivation bases.


    Several hours passed, and they were now far away from the city. That¡¯s when Su Mei heard themotion. The crashing of wood against the ground followed by explosive sounds and wailing cries. She knew that the carriage driver was likely killed by their assault.


    She didn¡¯t hesitate to speed up and catch up to the three. This was the best time for her to strike.


    Just as she assumed, in a rtively clear grassy clearing, the three men had taken action. There were remnants of earth and fire qi within the area, and within the hands of one of these men was the unconscious young woman. She seemed to have been instantly subdued.


    Su Mei hid herself a little bit away in the distance as she calcted a good position to take action. Patience and nning was important before taking action. This was an aspect of battle that Wei Wuyin had taught her long ago, and she believed this thoroughly. It was this modus operandi that she was able to effortlessly kill the experts listed by Wei Wuyin.


    Firstly, her life was always the most important to take into consideration. Secondly, the urgency of the situation vs objective has to be determined. At the moment, the young girl was not in harm¡¯s way as they wished to capture her. Therefore, there wasn¡¯t any urgency, hence why she waited for them to attack and lower their guards upon perceived sess.


    Lastly, always establish an advantage in any engagement, before or during, no matter how small.


    The three men¡¯s guards were truly lowered. "Finally, we¡¯re done with this mess." One of the men said. He had a scar beneath his left eye, a gruff voice, and unruly facial hair. However, his muscr body and dense aura showed a strong foundation.


    He spat on the ground.


    Crack! Pshh!!


    Not too far away, a skinny man used a dagger to slit the throat of the carriage driver before wrenching his head from his torso. The sound was disgusting to hear as blood and matter sttered about. However, he seemed quite practiced as no blood touched his clothes.


    This man¡¯s eyes were sunken, revealing a chilly and vicious light. "Another trophy," he said with a coldugh.


    Thest one was a silent, tall, burly looking man with a face full of ck facial hair. He wasn¡¯t too muscr or skinny, but he stood out as his headcked any hair. He merely looked on, and it seemed he was the most cautious of the three as his spiritual sense was circting around him.


    The scarred man carried the young girl as he said, "The boss will definitely enjoy this one. Let¡¯s go." With that, he hoisted the soft body of the young girl on his shoulder as he walked away.


    The skinny man was murmuring to himself with a strange smile as he regarded the head. For some reason, a little bit of a pitched tent could be seen on his pants. As for the bald and silent man, he followed the scarred man without hesitation.


    Su Mei could not identify the dynamic of this group a little. Her body moved silently as she didn¡¯t want to engage in a clearing. Instead, she waited several minutes tailing them until they reached a location cluttered by trees. With their line of sight mostly obstructed, she, who held the initiative, finally acted.


    Her saber in hand, she slithered her way to be behind the skinny man who trailed a little away from the others, seemingly holding a decapitated head with all sorts of thoughts. Without a moment of hesitation, she jumped out with a chop.


    "What?!" The skinny man was startled. However, when he saw Su Mei approaching him with killing intent, that startled look abruptly vanished, revealing a malicious glint and cold smile. "Finally, you reveal yourself! Haha!" As if expecting Su Mei, he threw the decapitated head towards her.


    Boom!


    Before a moment had passed, the head exploded and engulfed Su Mei¡¯s figure in a raging explosion of mes.


    ¡¸Earth Art: Spikes of Heaven¡¹


    Then, a series of earthen spikes shot from beneath the ground to pierce the location she had been. A little bit away, the bald man had his hand ced on the ground as his earth qi flowed freely within.


    It seemed that they had long since made preparation against Su Mei, noticing her long ago.


    "Damn! And she was such a beauty. Did you see her hair, that skin and those eyes? Ooooh, I would do all sorts of things to her head!" The skinny man coldly spat withughter and a tinge of regret. However, he was most ignored.


    The bald man¡¯s eyes were more focused as he peered through the dust and smoke. Then, his eyes violently widened.


    "Watch o¡ª" he tried to call out, but it was toote.


    Silver qi shed and theughter that was abhorrent to the maximum was cut off.


    Plop.


    A head fell.


    The bald man watched as hisrades head fell from his shoulder, blood gushing out from the clean-cut stump of his torso. His heart was racing, but he was experienced as he circted his earth qi to protect himself with a ward. He held his hands at the ready to execute some handseals, his eyes looking about his as spiritual sense tried to lockdown Su Mei¡¯s figure.


    "To think she would use a spiritual spell to create an diversionary illusion...such high-level methods are usually reserved for high-level experts of the top sects." He cursed in his heart as he realized that their entire n to eliminate their tail was a part of her n. Otherwise, how could she set up a spiritual spell of that level?


    She let herself be noticed.


    He cursed as he wanted to run, but he was likely too slow and putting himself in such a passive situation was no good against a saber cultivator. His intelligence was obviously greater than the skinny man as he analyzed the situation and knew his limitations. However, it did him little good to stay alive.


    While he was in the midst of his thoughts, Su Mei had prepared and gathered her qi and unleashed her strongest art.


    ¡¸Saber Art: Torrential Outpour¡¹


    A vast, river-like surge of saber qi arrived and descended like a natural disaster. The bald man could only watch as the silver river that seemed to be teeming with saber images descended.


    Before he could even scream, he was overwhelmed and eviscerated.


    Su Mei undid her concealing spiritual spell, revealing her figure as her bright eyes were apanied by a hint of exhaustion. This wasn¡¯t due to qi depletion, but her spiritual energies had been drained after consecutive spells.


    Her bright ck eyes fixed in the distance. The leader of the group had already departed, leaving the two to her. Unfortunately for him, her cultivation was stronger and so was her nning. With a tap of her feet, she pursued.

 Chapter 72 - 71: Not A Damsel

    <h4>Chapter 72 - 71: Not A Damsel </h4>


    "Shit! They¡¯re dead!" The scarred man coldly spat, hoisting the unconscious young girl on his shoulder a little tighter. His legs were like the wind as he shot through the forest. At the moment, the life talismans of his two partners had shattered in his storage ring, indicating their untimely demise.


    What should¡¯ve been a simple snatch & grab operation had led to such a huge disaster. When he left the two to deal with their tail, he didn¡¯t expect their deaths. They were veterans with boundless experience and decisive killing intent. Even if the cultivator was a Yin Form Phase expert, they would be able to hold their own and even kill.


    Yet...


    His heart was currently racing, but he maintained a calm mind. The decades of experience made him act as such, and he started to figure out various things. The girl¡¯s status was investigated, and she shouldn¡¯t have had any backing of this level. So, the only option was a random good Samaritan who came upon their action of kidnapping this girl.


    If so, then abandoning this girl would be the best course of action. His eyes twitched as he struggled with this decision, but soon a sh of decisiveness emerged in his dark pupils.


    However, while he was debating his actions, a sh of silver qi shot towards him like piercing lightning, aiming to slice into his back and his beating heart. His reaction was not slow, using the girl¡¯s body as a shield.


    As he expected, the saber qi veered off course. It sliced a nearby tree in half causing a loud thud. The cut was clean and smooth, like ayer of ss.


    He stopped, held the girl¡¯s neck with his right hand, and his eyes revealed dense killing intent as he eyed the world. A figure revealed itself. It was of a woman with ck hair, pure ck hair, and an indifferent expression. She wasn¡¯t a beauty of the ages, and that look could send cold shivers down a pr bear¡¯s spine.


    Within her palm was a saber. The bloody aura emitted by this saber was heart-palpitating.


    The scarred man used his fingers to grip the neck of the girl harder, causing her unconscious body to wince in pain and be roused from her state. She seemed still drowsy.


    "I don¡¯t want to fight you to the death," the scarred man was wise, unwilling to fight and die for a girl he had just known of a few days ago. If his life ended today because of her, he¡¯d be restless in his grave for eternity. After all, he had prospects and women waiting for him. She waspletely not worth it.


    Su Mei remained calm, her eyes regarded the man with little emotion.


    Seeing Su Mei¡¯sck of response, his heart chilled. Was she here for him? But when had he ever offended such a fearsome expert? With clenched teeth and shouted, "If you don¡¯t want her to die, then leave!" He gambled.


    Step.


    Su Mei walked forward without care, her saber glowing faintly with sharp, silver saber qi. A keening sound emanated from the saber, and it resembled the cries of dead men.


    "Shit!" The scarred man felt himself backed into a corner. He had already realized that Su Mei¡¯s cultivation was above his own and herbat prowess was beyond normal Yin Form Phase experts. Fighting her meant a grueling struggle for his life with barely any chance for a tomorrow. That being said, he wasn¡¯t a coward.


    His eyes narrowed viciously. If he had to, he would self-detonate. "Fine! If that¡¯s what you want," he harshly gripped the girl¡¯s neck causing faint indicating signs of her spine breaking. A single clench and her neck would be twisted into an unnatural angle and her life would soon end.


    Su Mei didn¡¯t halt her steps, seemingly unaffected by the threatening stance. Instead, that faint saber qi started to rapidly increase in intensity and caused the surrounding grass to wave chaotically about.


    "Fuck!" The scarred man now knew that if he killed this girl, all inhibiting variables of Su Mei would end. In fact, she was preparing and waiting for him to kill her. So, how could he? She was his only chance at survival, so his bluff didn¡¯t work. After all, the saber qi veered away when he used her as a shield. If he continued to use her as a shield, perhaps he could get an advantage.


    Shiing!


    Just as he loosened his grip and readied to fight to the death, with the final option being mutual destruction, a dagger appeared abruptly in his vision. Soon, the entire left side of his vision was overwhelmed with the sharp glint of a dagger with a white hilt.


    Psuush!


    It stabbed into his left eye and entered his brain instantly. A surge of qi exploded the moment it was inserted, his brain turned into mush, then pop! His head exploded into a gore of white, red, and pink matter and bodily fluids.


    Su Mei paused, momentarily stunned by the abrupt development. From her position, she witnessed the young girl awaken and then not even struggle when her neck was held. Her eyes were strangely calm.


    Then, the moment the man¡¯s grip loosened, the woman was like a sh as a dagger was taken from her thigh and jabbed without an ounce of hesitation. She had saved herself.


    Su Mei was stunned by this. Her cultivation wasn¡¯t low, at the Second Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, External Flow Phase. That was shocking considering she looked no older than sixteen.


    Even Wei Wuyin, a talented genius, only reached the Second Stage after twenty. That was better than the vast majority, yet this girl redefined talent. Her qi seemed to even carry a hint of elemental energies. She was on the border of the Third Stage.


    Su Mei didn¡¯t approach. Instead, he observed her from a safe distance.


    Then, the young girl regained herself as she casually brushed off the dirt on her clothing. "Fuck!" She coarsely cursed, turning around to see the headless scarred man. "Fuck, fuck!" She kicked the man¡¯s corpse in obvious frustration.


    "Why are you so fucking useless?!" She kicked a few more times and then calmed her breathing, seemingly trying to realign her mentality. Those eyes of hers didn¡¯t seem to originate from a damsel, but a calm and calcted genius. To Su Mei, she reminded him of Wei Wuyin.


    The young girl turned to see Su Mei, her eyes cautious yet shed with a hint of anger. "Please tell me the other two are alive," she asked while fixing her messy hair, straightening it out with a little bit of qi and strength.


    Su Mei was merely stunned by the event, but she had aplished her goal. The girl was safe and the men were dead. Therefore, she intended to leave.


    "Wait!" The young girl called out, stopping Su Mei in her tracks. "I need the other two at least!" Her tone carried a faint hint of pleading.


    Su Mei calmly said, "I killed them both."


    "Argh!" The young girl lowly growled, ruffling her freshly straightened her into a mess. "So much effort wasted!" She stomped a few times, then walked back to the corpse and kicked it a few times, repeating ¡¯useless¡¯.


    Su Mei curiosity usuallycked, but this girl started to stroke her interest. She asked, "What do you mean?"


    After she delivered another swift kick, this time to the man¡¯s groin, she responded with: "I needed them alive. They...shit! They were my ticket to Cai Du¡¯s estate."


    Su Mei was startled. Cai Du? Wasn¡¯t that God Cai, the Waterfall Savage God. He was a renowned figure that she had heard about even while in the Scarlet Sris Domain. In fact, all Mortal Gods were well-known and popr, but he was a notorious expert. It was said that he dealt with all sorts of ck market dealings and had his hand in sex trafficking. In fact, there were rumors that he was one of the head bosses of the trade.


    "You...wanted to be taken by them?" Her expression was odd as she inspected this young beauty before them. Even though her cultivation base was impressive for her age, she would never be able to kill a Mortal God, even if his guard was down.


    "Oh? You¡¯re quite smart to figure that out. Was it my words or your high-level thinking that led you to that conclusion?" The young girl mocked.


    Su Mei¡¯s eyes narrowed. Her saber in her hand turned slightly.


    Only then, when the glint of the saber entered her view did the young girl realize she was before an actual expert. She took a step back and hurriedly said, "Sorry! I¡¯m just frustrated by the turn of events. You see, my younger sister was taken three years ago, and I¡¯m trying to save her."


    Su Mei brows furrowed. To be purposefully captured to attempt to save your sister wasmendable, but quite dumb to deliver yourself to a figure of that level. Even if her exnation could bring out some pity, she didn¡¯t feel like involving herself with it.


    She sheathed her saber and turned. This matter no longer concerned her.


    Seeing Su Mei unhesitantly wash her hands of the matter nearly caused the young girl to pull her hair out. Shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility?! But, considering asking Su Mei, someone she didn¡¯t know, to help her save her sister against a Mortal God was too much.


    The young girl deeply sighed. All her nning went to waste.


    Woosh!


    She felt a gush of wind arrive.


    Kree!


    Just as Su Mei was about to leave, an avian cry resounded. Su Mei lifted her hair and saw arge body, golden beak, and a pair of golden eyes. Bai Lin¡¯s elegant crane body appeared and on her back was a silver-eyed figure with a faint smile.


    "Su Mei, do you want to help?" Wei Wuyin calmly smiled as Bai Lin descended. He leapt off her and beside Su Mei.


    When Wei Wuyin arrived, Su Mei¡¯s heart raced. She pondered for a moment and slightly nodded.


    Wei Wuyin smiled. This valiant looking woman was not the indifferent warrior that was cold and cruel as she seemed. Su Mei had asked for permission to exactly save this young girl because she had a heart, warm and soft. It was because she was once that young girl.


    The girl who was taken against her will.

 Chapter 73 - 72: Offering Help

    <h4>Chapter 73 - 72: Offering Help </h4>


    The young girl was shocked by Wei Wuyin¡¯s arrival. When he descended, revealing himself in a ck martial outfit, his well-toned body, abnormally handsome countenance, and unfathomable aura was all alluring and attractive. She was merely a young girl still experiencing the blossom of springtime, so her heart went aflutter.


    Wei Wuyin ignored her as she swooned on the side. Instead, he talked to Su Mei. "Then, we¡¯ll help. It¡¯s only a small matter." To him, a Godlord, what was a Mortal God? It was likeparing a noble to peasants. His confidence only inted rightfully so because even while he was at the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation, he had killed two Mortal Gods.


    To the current him, they were truly inconsequential.


    Su Mei felt her heart warm as she knew that Wei Wuyin was only willing to help because she wanted to. When she was young, her life was calm and peaceful until an envoy of the Scarlet Sris Sect arrived in her town. He was merely an outer disciple, but that enough exceeded her horizon.


    He arrived like a dashing prince, and snatched her away against her will with strength, forcing her to be a part of his harem. This was her story. It was only when Wei Wuyin arrived that she regained a sense of herself, but her moralpass was biased towards those who snatched young girls.


    This was why she couldn¡¯t hold herself back to kill and save this young girl, projecting herself to her. It was unfortunate that she unintentionally foiled her n, but she wasn¡¯t idiotic enough to fight against a Mortal God.


    If Wei Wuyin offered to help, then the matter was settled. In fact, a single wave of his hand could kill Cai Du with ease. She knew he was a legitimate Godlord, one with enough power to force one of the five grand sects to acquiesce.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, turning to the young girl and asked, "What¡¯s your name?"


    Startled, the young girl was pulled out of her fantasies as she blushed for a moment. She was a stark difference to the cold-hearted girl that stabbed a dagger into a man¡¯s eye and exploded his head without a hint of hesitation. Now, she seemed like a vulnerable girl that was flustered by a crush. This image was too different.


    She blushingly said, "Ming Li."


    "Ming Li, Su Mei will take Bai Lin with you to save your sister. This can be considered making up for spoiling your ns. It was us who meddled, so we¡¯ll correct it." Wei Wuyin calmly stated.


    Su Mei was taken aback for a moment. She nced at Bai Lin. She didn¡¯t expect Wei Wuyin would give her Bai Lin and tell her to handle this matter. However, when she recalled that fiery beam of golden light that prated God Lei¡¯s chest without being able to respond, she nodded.


    "What?" Ming Li was confused. But before she could ask any questions, Wei Wuyin retrieved an orb of white mist from his storage ring and sent it towards Ming Li. It started to rapidly morph into a bracelet that wrapped tightly around her right wrist.


    Then, Wei Wuyin abruptly vanished. Only his lingering voice remained, "I still have some matters to handle, so I¡¯ll leave this to you."


    "..." Ming Li was baffled. He arrived and left just like that. She couldn¡¯t even say more than her name to him. Furthermore, she couldn¡¯t take off this wrist bracelet. Who knew what this was?


    Su Mei wasn¡¯t as affected. She walked to Bai Lin who made small sounds of eptance. In fact, her eyes shed with a fierce intent. Her desire to exert her newfound power was filling her heart and she needed a vent.


    "Let¡¯s go and save your sister," Su Mei said to Ming Li as she got on Bai Lin¡¯s broad back. Ming Li still wasn¡¯t sure what had happened, but she was still smart. Why would she arrive at Cai Du¡¯s estate at these people¡¯s urgings? The experts in that estate were powerful, rivaling a second-rate sect. Not only was their Cai Du a Mortal God level expert, but he definitely had Fourth Phase experts protecting it.


    This was why she wanted to insert herself in under a false premise to find her sister. Openingly engaging was a suicidal act. Even though Su Mei was unwilling to help before and had decided to now, she wasn¡¯t a fool to simply join someone on a mission she believed to be reckless without a solid n going forward.


    Su Mei frowned. "I¡¯m willing to help you save your sister, and Lord Wei has already said what needed to be said. If you don¡¯t want our help, then I¡¯ll leave." She didn¡¯t want to waste time on nonsense. Sometimes, being too cautious and intelligent can cause one to lose opportunities.


    If she didn¡¯t want their help, then she would retreat and let her fate be her fate.


    Ming Li bit her lower lip. She was unsure if she should ept their help, but she didn¡¯t have any real choice? At the moment, they were her only option without having to wait for who knew how long. However, she still didn¡¯t want to risk her life and ce it into other people¡¯s hands without assurances.


    "I¡¯m not saying I don¡¯t want your help, but I don¡¯t trust you. Or him," she brandished the white bracelet that Wei Wuyin ced on her. "I don¡¯t know what this does, nor do I know whether you guys can fight Cai Du or his goons. If something happened and I lost my life, am I supposed to weep with grievance in hell?" Ming Li had always been a straight forward girl, and she pointed out her honest feelings.


    Su Mei calmly said, "Lord Wei is the Saber Ascendant, a Godlord. That bracelet he gave you is your greatest assurance."


    "...!" Ming Li¡¯s eyes widened in shock and disbelief. "G-Godlord?" What was a Godlord? A figure that stood at an incredible height in the continent as an indisputable powerhouse. They¡¯ve transcended the status of simply Mortal Gods, but reached a point where they towered over all Mortal Gods.


    To hear that man, that incredibly handsome and young-looking man, was a figure of literal legend caused her heart to throb. In a country of innumerable people, only neen Godlords existed in Wu Country.


    "Are youing or not?" Su Mei asked once more.


    Ming Li bit her soft, pink lips in thought. She didn¡¯t know if she should believe Su Mei, but considering how she was unwilling to face Cai Du before but fully willing the moment Wei Wuyin arrived, she had to take this risk...she just had to pray it wouldn¡¯t cost her everything.


    She walked towards Bai Lin and said, "Okay!"


    -----


    The Cai Du Estate was a location within the Jade Lotus Domain with an area of two hundred kilometers of territory. It was wide and expansive, being more so a small city or fortress than a normal estate. The citizens of the Jade Lotus Domain regarded it as a sturdy safe haven and renowned as being protected by a Mortal God.


    However, it had a dark reputation amidst its good name and that was due to sex trafficking. It was whispered in corners and shadows that Cai Du, the Waterfall Savage God, was an underworld boss that had many illegal dealings that went against the Jade Lotus Sect¡¯sws. Yet, because of the severeck of evidence, and likely for more nefarious reasons, the Cai Du Estate was never held ountable.


    Without charges being levied against them by the authority of the domain, the members of the estate continued to act as they wished. Young daughters, strapping youngds, and beautiful wives were often reported to have gone missing andter sold.


    In the Cai Du Estate, in a grand hall of the central pce, Cai Du was seated on a throne. He had greying temples with his slicked-back ck hair, a wickedly handsome visage, a strong physical body and presence, all while towering nearly six feet and six inches.


    Before him was a series of men and women of all sorts of ages. They were respectful and orderly before Cai Du.


    A young man, no more than twenty years old, had a striking resemnce to Cai Du and wore a calm, confident smile. He stood at Cai Du¡¯s right and regarded the men and women before him with his nose slightly upwards.


    He was Cai Jin, Cai Du¡¯s youngest and most talented son. Despite being neen this year, he had already reached the initial-stages of the Elemental Birth Phase, birthing only fire qi. Only when one births all four base elemental qi¡ªEarth, Wind, Water, and Fire¡ªcan one be considered to truly enter the Elemental Birth Phase.


    However, this level of cultivation already exceeded a vast majority of youths, revealing his outstanding natural talent. He was likely on par with Wu Chen, a child of a Godlord.


    "Father," Cai Jin spoke, interrupting the previous speaker.


    Cai Du didn¡¯t find fault with his interruption as he looked at this prideful gem of his. "Yes, son?"


    Cai Jin then proceeded to smile as he talked about the topics on his mind, such as how to handle n affairs. Their current meeting was an annual n meeting to determine resources and all sorts of important matters, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to involve himself.


    However, when he spoke, the expressions of many within the audience, especially those affected by his suggestions had ugly expressions. However, they didn¡¯t dare reveal it for too long and stifled it behind a passive expression.


    "Fine, we¡¯ll do as you say." Cai Du clearly doted on this son of his, giving him free reign over n decisions. As he was groomed to be the next Estate Master and n Lord of the Cai n, it was fine to allow him to exert some authority early, especially since he showed initiative.


    "Dismissed." Cai Du waved his hand after and everyone, whether willing or not, left.


    Cai Jin smiled with pure arrogance, "Thank you, father." He bowed with the utmost respect.


    Cai Du waved him off with a smile, "It is yours anyhow. What if I let you enjoy it a few years early? Go, I need to rest."


    "Yes, father." He bowed once more before leaving, excitement and confidence written all over his smile. Cai Jin had it all, and in the future, he¡¯ll have more. When he recalled the young beauties waiting for him in his bed, and another beauty about to be delivered to hisp, he couldn¡¯t help but feel even more smug.


    Women, wealth, status, power, talent, and backing. Did he trulyck any?


    Just as he was about to return to his home, a piercing avian cry resounded in the sky above the estate.


    Kree!

 Chapter 74 - 73: Cai Dus Estate

    <h4>Chapter 74 - 73: Cai Du''s Estate </h4>


    The avian cry drew many gazes to the bright sky. Before the eyes of the citizens of the Cai Du Estate, arge white bird with golden eyes, beak, and tail soared into view. It elegantly pped its wings as it regarded those below.


    Atop Bai Lin, Su Mei and Ming Li were observing the estate. Su Mei frowned, "there¡¯s a Qi Arrayid down here." While this was to be expected, Su Mei hadn¡¯t expected its quality to be so high.


    Qi Arrays were formations established using materials of the heaven and earth alongside control-based spiritual formations. They drew energy from the natural environment or pre-ced materials, such as Scarlet Qi Stones.


    Depending on their size, the quality of material, Qi Arrays can have various forms of strengths and capabilities. The Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s Scarlet War God Qi Array drew upon strength of the Scarlet Mountain¡¯s Quintessence and gathered it into the body of a single individual.


    This gave them an almost endless supply of Scarlet Qi at their fingertips. Without much personal cost, they couldunch incredibly consuming Qi Arts and rapidly at that. It was terrifying toe against, and the stronger the one who used the Qi Array, the greater its effects.


    Ming Li bit her lips, unease in her heart. "It¡¯s called the Waterfall Torrent Array. It gathers the ambient water energies and underwaterke beneath the estate to produce endless Water Qi." She had done her research and knew how terrifying the array was. This was why she didn¡¯t have any idea to attack head-first.


    But when she thought about Wei Wuyin, an alleged Godlord, then her heart somewhat calmed down. She rubbed the white misty bracelet on her arm. If he was truly a Godlord, then this matter was truly settled as soon as he spoke. As long as they threw out his name, wouldn¡¯t the entire issue be worked out?


    Kree!


    Unfortunately for Ming Li, Bai Lin had no intention of this being handled like that. She didn¡¯t understand the full story as to why she was sent here, but she did know they were to establish dominance. Recalling Wei Wuyin¡¯s demeanor and action against the Jade Lotus Sect, her hot-blood burned with battle spirit.


    She wanted to fight!


    Her bright, resplendent golden eyes were beautiful as they were lit aze by fiery mes. Her bloodline started to circte faster as her body became engulfed in ash-white me.


    "What?!" Both Su Mei and Ming Li were startled as they became wrapped around by white mes, their eyes shed with shock and fear. To be abruptly engulfed by mes, who could keep their cool?! In fact, Ming Li was about to jump from Bai Lin¡¯s back, but stopped herself when she realized they were hundreds of feet high. If she fell from this height, death was a certainty.


    Only after a few seconds did they realize the mes didn¡¯t burn, but felt warm andforting to the touch.


    "Is this your power?" Su Mei was still a little shook as she flipped her palms to see the ash-white me calmly roam around her entirety. She felt a type of lifeforce energy within the mes that slowly poured itself into her body.


    Wei Wuyin had once said that Bai Lin¡¯s change was caused by a fruit, and this fruit blessed her with unique powers. She had already witnessed that fiery beam scorch a Mortal God with ease. Soon, she regained her heart and said, "Ming Li, it¡¯s fine."


    "It¡¯s fine?!" Ming Li was on the verge of bing hysterical. Even though she realized that these mes were painless, it was still too much to think she would calm down whilepletely covered in it.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes swept the surface of the Cai Du Estate until she located a grand gate that had grand sculptured and an artistic beauty. Without hesitation, her two eyes release two dense beams of golden fiery light.


    Shroom!


    The people below saw two beams prate the air and zingly descend. For many, they couldn¡¯t register events quickly enough as they stared in awe. Those who could had gawked and shouted, "We¡¯re under attack!"


    Boom!!


    The beams smashed into the gate. Instead of merely pration, a fiery explosion was produced that became a maelstrom of zing golden mes that engulfed a hundred feet of area. Those in the vicinity who were engulfed by those mes couldn¡¯t even cry as they died soundless and swift deaths.


    "Bai Lin!!" Su Mei was fiercely taken aback. Bai Lin had justunched a powerful attack that took at least a dozen lives indiscriminately. Her eyes bulged as her usual cool and collected self started to tremble.


    "Holy shit!" Ming Li¡¯s reaction was simrly tense as Bai Lin¡¯s assault had devastated a wide area, devouring quite a few lives alongside it. This bird crane was that strong? Unknowingly, Ming Li was lucky as her younger sister wasn¡¯t amongst the recently incinerated.


    "WE¡¯RE UNDER ATTACK! WE¡¯RE UNDER ATTACK!" Qi-infused shouts exploded about everywhere as several surviving guards exerted their all. They used transmission crystals to send all sorts of rms. Before long, various lights around the estate lit up like towers that pierced into the sky.


    They were numerous. If one counted, they¡¯d noticed ny-six towers of light of cyan color erupt at key locations.


    "Spiritual formation!" Su Mei¡¯s eyes narrowed. In truth, she expected to use a direct negotiation with Wei Wuyin¡¯s name to quietly handle this matter. After all, this was merely saving one person. There was no need to push it further, but Bai Lin had struck with lethal force.


    Bai Lin let loose a hearty cry as her eyes zed with an even greater battle intent. The spiritual formation that activated started to exert a spiritual aura that could pressure unprotected spirits. Unfortunately, she was a beast.


    Her spirit was her will and her heart, so she wasn¡¯t affected by this. However, Su Mei and Ming Li instantly felt the effects. A torrential outflow of spiritual strength pressured their spirits, making their ability to control their qi difficult.


    "Damn it! Unless one cultivated a certain spiritual method, they¡¯d be affected by the Crushing Sea Spiritual Formation!" Ming Li cursed. She felt that if her attention was drawn away from her spirit for one second, she would instantly undergo Qi Deviation.


    Su Mei furrowed her brows, but her cultivation was somewhat better so she didn¡¯t feel like her qi was about to detonate.


    Qi Arrays and Spiritual Formations were the key protections thatrge territories and forces had. It was due to these well-prepared means that they could stabilize their territorial control and destiny. Without these, they would be open to massive assaults of full armies.


    However, the cost to activate them was massive as well. So, unless the force was truly threatened, they wouldn¡¯t resort to using theserge-scaled means.


    Bai Lin didn¡¯t care about these means they had. Her blood burned fiercely as her powers started to rise. From her fiery eyes, she seemed about tounch another attack.


    "Wait! Bai Lin, stop!" Su Mei hurriedly sent Bai Lin a spiritual message, fearful that she would attack without care. But Bai Lin had already charged her attack, a feeling of needing release had already built up. It was toote. And, Su Mei was not Wei Wuyin.


    She focused her senses on the iing squadrons of flying mounts. They were numbered in the dozens as they flew in formations. Their riders carried vignt expressions and grasped all sorts of qi weapons within their hands. They seemed intent on battle, trained for years in reacting to a situation like this. Now, they deployed at insane speeds as they raced to face the threat.


    Su Mei could sense Bai Lin¡¯s fiery golden light hadn¡¯t reduced its intensity in the slightest. In fact, it increased. She realized she wouldn¡¯t listen to her, her expression turned somewhat helpless. This beast was far, far stronger than her, and seemed to contain a trace of Lord Wei¡¯s arrogance.


    Shroom!


    Bai Lin¡¯s two eyes released a wide-spread ray of fiery light unlike the concentrated beam like before. The iing riders were startled, attempting to talk to their beasts to avoid the ray, but the beam nketed the entire sky. Their eyes widened as the rays swept them and their mounts almost instantly.


    These riders and their mounts could barely face Third Phase experts. Trying to dodge or react to an attack that even a Mortal God couldn¡¯t see was wishful thinking. They were engulfed whole and their figures slowly disintegrated within the golden light until not even a piece of cloth or feather remained.


    "!" All those below had eyes suffused with endless shock and boundless fear. Before long, all sorts ofmotions urred for two miles as they ran away from the white bird of golden death.


    Ming Li¡¯s mouth was agape, her jaw nearly touching Bai Lin¡¯s back as she witnessed these fearsome sky riders vanish without a trace. As for Su Mei, her helpless expression was thrown away for a calm expression.


    This was the cruelty of the cultivation world. Sometimes, you die for reasons of association and not fault. It was unfair that their arrival brought about the deaths of so many, but to wallow in their deaths was pointless. Her goal was to save one person. That was it.


    She could only try to prevent more deaths by focusing her qi and shouted as best she could, "God Cai! I demand an audience!" Her voice carried a tinge of arrogance and chill as she tried to mimic Wei Wuyin. However, she didn¡¯t have that arrogant demeanor that was attached to the bones and blood, so it came off a little colder and murderous than haughty and arrogant.


    In the Cai Du Estate, atop a throne, Cai Du was still seated on his throne as his spiritual sense inspected the situation. His expression was dark and dignified. That crane was immensely powerful. Those beams of light were threatening even to himself. Even with the Qi Array behind him, he didn¡¯t think he would be its match.


    He was thinking about what to do, contemting his options. Then, Su Mei¡¯s murderous words echoed. This nearly caused his heart to jump out of his chest. Who had such a powerful beast? Who did he offend?


    No matter how much he pondered, he never offended a Mortal God Beast Tamer or high-level Alchemist. In fact, he likely never offended an expert at the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation before.


    "Father! Father!" Cai Jin arrived alongside his guards and a few family members. His expression was filled with uncertainty and concern. For a single unit to arrive and face their entire estate, they were either fools or incredibly powerful. Seeing how they were worthy of deploying the sky riders and Crushing Sea Spiritual Formation, he knew they weren¡¯t fools.


    Cai Du contemting expression with a hint of fear vanished upon his son¡¯s arrival as he reced it with a calm that seemed as if he had grasped the situation perfectly. He stood up from his throne as he said, "It¡¯s not a big issue. I¡¯ll handle this misunderstanding." Was his words as he walked out, his back strong and reliable in his son¡¯s eyes.


    In the depths of his mind, however, he felt an unease.


    Bai Lin felt her blood boiling more. She wanted to fight more. She wanted an opponent. Unfortunately for her, unless a powerful peak-Mortal God or Godlord arrived, she would remain unmatched today. Her Nirvana mes were simply too incredible, capable of incinerating things upon contact.


    Before long, arge eagle-like beast with a ck beak and a sizeparable to Bai Lin arrived. Atop its back, a handsome man stood straight, his qi aura was subdued but the dense vitality, illusory images, and strong presence alluded to his identity as a Mortal God.


    Mortal God Cai Du, the Waterfall Savage God.


    Su Mei and Ming Li felt the unconscious pressure emitted by Cai Du. They were already suppressed by the Crushing Spirit Spiritual Formation, and with the natural aura of God Cai, they felt an unfathomable amount of pressure. Due to Bai Lin¡¯s inability to use her spiritual strength, she couldn¡¯t help them repel that aura, so they were forced to withstand it in their current state.


    Hm? Cai Du frowned when she realized that the two arrivals were a young woman and a young girl whose cultivation was pathetic whenpared to his own. Only the beast had a physical aura that could shake his heart. He knew he could kill the other two without an issue.


    He frowned, his heart a little enraged. "You have your audience." His words were calm yet carried a trace of irrefutable dignity of a Mortal God.


    Ming Li rubbed her misty white bracelet subconsciously. She felt the immense pressure and unconscious fear swell in her heart. The Waterfall Savage God was a brutal Mortal God, known for truly horrifying aplishments. The word ¡¯savage¡¯ wasn¡¯t decided by him, but given to him.


    Su Mei didn¡¯t show any weakness. She had seen Bai Lin execute a Mortal God due to two words, and saw them fawn over Wei Wuyin like dogs praying they can appease their master. Her original heart that contained an image of Mortal Gods had deteriorated until it became only a slight appreciation of their talent and strength.


    "We¡¯re here on orders of Godlord Wei. This is Ming Li, and we¡¯re here to bring her sister away." While she didn¡¯t have fear or reverence in her heart, she didn¡¯t want to have the situation escte. Without hesitation, she threw out Wei Wuyin¡¯s name.


    Godlord Wei?


    Cai Du frowned, a trace of uncertainty in his mind. When had there ever been a Godlord surnamed Wei in Wu Country? Furthermore, what sister?


    Wait...


    ...Godlord Wei?


    The name started to hit his mind a little. A rumor? Oh! Oh!! The Jade Lotus Sect¡¯s Lei Family descent! Almost immediately, he recalled the name that he had merely heard once, seen as a rumor. ording to the rumor, the Lei n and their n Leader had fallen due to a random person. It was said to have been due to a woman held captive.


    There were a few names fluttering about in the rumor mill, but Godlord Wei was one of them.


    His eyes shrunk into needles.


    Well, shit.

 Chapter 75 - 74: Cruelty Of The Cultivation World

    <h4>Chapter 75 - 74: Cruelty Of The Cultivation World </h4>


    If the rumor was true, wasn¡¯t history repeating itself? If so, was his life in danger? Normally, he would form some heart to resist, but against a Godlord, an Eighth Phase expert, he had no confidence or hope. They were literal lords of Mortal Gods.


    Even with his Qi Array, he was merely waiting for death. Furthermore, the Jade Lotus Sect would not interfere. Since he had already paid a visit to the sect, the sect that he lived under, how could they intervene and offend a Godlord for him?


    He had an uneasy feeling in his heart.


    Ming Li could see the various shifts in emotions within Cai Du¡¯s heart. This also ced her heart in a state of unease and fear. Could something had happened to her sister? However, considering they hadn¡¯t even mentioned how she looked or her name, how could Cai Du know?


    Su Mei didn¡¯t care. The oppression from the spiritual formation was fierce and she still had to maintain her mental concentration to even regte her breathing or else she might already beying t, covered in sweat, and heaving.


    "Cancel your formation!" She demanded. This was incredibly ufortable, so she shouted with power.


    Cai Du¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was still a Mortal God and to be shouted by an insignificant and weak woman caused his eyes to shed with anger. He had reigned for two hundred years as a Mortal God, so when had he ever been demanded of in such a way?


    If it wasn¡¯t for his apprehension against this mysterious Godlord Wei, he would¡¯ve taught her a lesson she would never forget, in mind, soul, and definitely body. The name Waterfall Savage God was not for show.


    However, he calmed his ego and waved his hand. The spiritual formation was slowly shut down, but very slowly. He wanted the difort tost a little bit longer.


    Su Mei felt the crushing pressure on her spirit reduce itself gradually and felt relieved. Even if it was a slow release, it was better than withstanding the crushing pressure, so she didn¡¯t have any qualms with this.


    After a while, when the pressure vanished, Su Mei regained her calmposure. She signaled Ming Li to speak.


    Ming Li gathered her courage, "God Cai, my sister was brought here three years ago. She¡¯s sixteen this year, and her name is Ming Yi." Shockingly, this information caused Su Mei to understand some things.


    Ming Li and Ming Yi were likely twins, both with the life signature of sixteen years. However, if so, then Cai Du¡¯s eyes of ignorance meant he had little to do with her capture.


    Cai Du frowned. Ming Yi? The name sounded familiar, but he couldn¡¯t recall. However, this made his heart throb even more. "I¡¯ll..."


    However, before he could speak, a figure called for him with urgency and fear. "Father! Help!"


    Cai Du snapped his head to the ground, seeing his son restrained by ropes of qi, carried in mid-air by a young man in ck. He was stupendously handsome, even causing him to question his orientation, and had gorgeous silver eyes that seemed to carry the very essence of the spirit.


    His eyes shed with anger, his aura roiling as he instinctually readied himself to save his son. But, he didn¡¯t dare act recklessly as this person could likely kill his son before he could gather enough strength to attack.


    "Lord Wei!" Su Mei was startled by Wei Wuyin¡¯s appearance. However, something felt off when she saw him.


    "Lord Wei?" Cai Du¡¯s heart shook violently. Godlord Wei?!


    When Ming Li saw Wei Wuyin, she unconsciously tried to rub her bracelet, but realized it was missing. Her shock was pulled away as she observed her wrist, baffled by how it vanished.


    Wei Wuyin opened his mouth, but no words came out. This wasn¡¯t Wei Wuyin¡¯s true body, but his Avatar. It still hadn¡¯t grasped control over its vocal cords andcked the ability of speech. So when he spoke, alien-like sounds emitted like the rumbling of thunder and sizzling of fire.


    "...?" Su Mei, Ming Li, Cai Jin, and Cai Du.


    They were all taken aback by those odd sounds.


    Realizing this, Wei Wuyin¡¯s avatar resorted to transmitting his voice through his qi, but when it reached their ears, it was like a booming drum, causing them all to cover their ears. Not just them, but everyone in ten miles.


    Only then did he realize there were quite a few ws when it came to this avatar. As it was a self-created art, with little to no reference, these were bound to happen. Unfortunately, this severely weakened its ability tomunicate.


    With a wave of its hand, the avatar jumped into the air while Cai Jin was in tow. He was exceptionally fast, arriving on Bai Lin in a blink.


    Bai Lin cried in excitement. She knew that Wei Wuyin had an avatar. She had tested its limitations a little, so she wasn¡¯t startled. When it arrived, the avatar restrained Cai Jin¡¯s cultivation and threw him to Ming Li¡¯s feet.


    It turned to Su Mei, and then to Ming Li. A sh of sympathy in his eyes. It had searched the entire estate and scoured Cai Jin¡¯s memories, and came upon a dark, devastating discovery. There was a hint of pity, but sometimes, wanting to save someone didn¡¯t mean they could be saved.


    Cai Du was startled by Wei Wuyin¡¯s speed and oddity,so he restrained himself from recklessly attacking. That being said, he couldn¡¯t help but shout: "What are you nning to do with my son!?" He felt useless, and this was all he could do.


    Ming Li looked at the wickedly handsome Cai Jin whose cultivation was sealed with confusion. Why did Wei Wuyin bring Cai Jin here? The feeling of unease was starting to grow in the depths of her heart.


    Su Mei looked at Wei Wuyin, a frown on her face.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his arms and used his two fingers to point at Su Mei and Ming Li¡¯s bes. A strand of Eden Qi that carried images, audio, and emotions was sent into their minds. These memories revealed the truth.


    -----


    Cai Jin¡¯s Memories.


    Three years ago, Cai Jin was still an up-anding cultivator who had yet to gain his father¡¯s recognition. However, he didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t have a good talent and despite being seventeen with resources, he still hadn¡¯t entered the Qi Condensation Realm.


    As the son of a Mortal God, this was a disgrace.


    One must know that Wei Wuyin, regarded as a talent, had reached the Qi Condensation Realm before seventeen years, even without the support of a Mortal God.


    Because of hisck of talent yet possession of a high status, he started to indulge himself in drink and women. During this, he started to even pluck young women off the streets using his allowance to buy thugs.


    They were criminals without any qualms of kidnapping. With his luck, he came across a young woman. Those who took her to please him had soon discovered that she had a unique physique: the Core Essence Physique.


    It was a unique physique like the three-point Yin Physique. Those who possessed this physique could absorb the essence of heaven and earth about five to ten times faster than average. This was an ungodly useful ability, capable of turning a single day of cultivation into five or ten.


    A single year can equate to ten years of cultivation.


    While there was still a need forprehension, it was minor in the Qi Condensation Realm, also known as the Realm of umtion.


    When he discovered this, Cai Jin had done everything he could to acquire this talent. And there wasn¡¯t one. Well, not really. His cultivation or ability wasn¡¯t at the level where he could steal someone¡¯s physique.


    As for dual cultivation, this still required the woman to be stronger or as strong for any tangible benefits. And that was a deadly line to risk when forcing yourself on someone.


    However, a shady doctor had advised him of a solution. He was told to use a one-sided dark art, often used by Evil Cultivators. This art would slowly devour her physical, mental, spiritual energies, lifeforce, and cultivation base until they were refined into his own. With that, he would be able to obtain what was hers. While it might not be everything, it would be enough to gain a weaker version of her Core Essence Physique.


    He took this option without a trace of hesitation in his heart.


    Slowly, the young woman was forced again and again, and every time, a piece of her everything was painfully taken.


    No matter how she cried.


    No matter how she begged.


    Or who she called for in her agony.


    Cai Jin ruthlessly took everything. And when he was done, her corpse was casually tossed into a furnace and turned into ash, forgotten and alone.


    Cai Jin¡¯s rise was now as his cultivation speed tripled, and he became regarded as a talent and given his father¡¯s love.


    Heter learned that she had a twin sister and sent his trained goons after her. The moment she was brought to him, she would be crippled and slowly help propel his talent even further, maybe even giving him the full Core Essence Physique.


    He was waiting with wet lips and a fiery heart, waiting for that twin beauty to arrive on his doorsteps.


    -----


    Su Mei¡¯s face nched. An untold sadness leaked from her pupils, "She was only thirteen..."


    Ming Li¡¯s reaction was even greater. Her tears fell endlessly as her entire body shivered in despair. She saw her sister repeatedly taken and even calling her name. How heartbreaking was this?


    The cultivation world was truly too cruel.

 Chapter 76 - 75: Rage

    <h4>Chapter 76 - 75: Rage </h4>


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s avatar calmly looked on. While he was on Ming Li¡¯s wrist, he heard her sister¡¯s name and realized they were likely twins. So he swept his spiritual awareness via a spell over the territory, but didn¡¯t find a simr signature. Usually twins had the same if not identical qi signatures, because their souls and bodies came from the same source.


    There would only be a slight difference due to mental energies infused within the Metaphysical Qi Aura.


    He realized that Ming Yi wasn¡¯t here. Discovering her absence, he delved a little deeper. By using Eden Qi to search a few weaker cultivators¡¯ memories, he found nothing. So, he searched Cai Jin¡¯s simply because he resembled his father and likely saw her if she was here.


    He found the truth then.


    The horrible truth.


    With a thought, he turned into white mist and transformed into a bracelet once more that wrapped around Su Mei¡¯s wrist. Su Mei¡¯s turbulent emotions were momentarily broken as she witnessed Wei Wuyin transform in wonderment.


    "An avatar?" Only then did she understand why there were so many oddities with the current Wei Wuyin. It wasn¡¯t him, but an avatar of himself. She had merely heard of a Godlord¡¯s ability to create incarnations of themselves. This was the first time she witnessed such a miraculous ability.


    "Y-You!!" A growl of rage and fury erupted. It embodied the epitome of sadness and anger, and it originated from Ming Li who stared daggers at the restrained Cai Jin. Her hairs stood and her eyes red.


    Shiing!


    She withdrew a dagger and lunged. The distance between them was insignificant as she arrived on top of his body. Her thighs clenched Cai Jin¡¯s legs as she rose the dagger in the air with both hands, its sharp de pointed down. It glinted with a sharp light like a guillotine of death.


    "No! Stop!" Cai Du shouted, anxiety and fear exploded in his heart and eyes as he watched his son get assaulted. As a father, how could he watch his son die right before him? Who could?


    He didn¡¯t hesitate to activate the Waterfall Torrent Array, grasping towards Bai Lin.


    ¡¸<i>Water Art: Savage Shackles</i>¡¹


    The world seemed to freeze for a moment as the moisture of the surroundings and their water energies started to solidify, forming invisible shackles.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin felt the surrounding be denser, harder to move through as her white mes zed to resist. However, the focus of this art was Ming Li. She felt the moisture that surrounded her body, limbs, and head be denser, nearly like iron. That moisture became true water constructs like whips. She was immediately restrained.


    Su Mei realized what was happening, acting quickly. With a flip of her palms, her saber qi roared to life with a sharpness. With a swing, saber qi shot forth to aim at the water constructs that restrained Ming Li.


    Unfortunately, when she met the water shackles, her saber qi wasn¡¯t capable of doing anything more than making a small incision that was quickly repaired. It was drawing power from the ambient water energies to reconstitute its existence. This was one of the key traits of water arts that made them very difficult to handle.


    While they weren¡¯t powerful offensively, defensively, or in terms of speed, water arts couldyer and repair themselves. Unless onepletely shattered the art in one go, a battle of attrition would ensue.


    "Tch!" Su Mei realized her cultivation base was a little toocking to shatter an art casted by a Mortal God and empowered by a grand Qi Array. She could only gnash her teeth and strike out with precision, but to no avail.


    Cai Du had restrained Ming Li, and was contemting whether to kill her with a follow-up. However, before he could continue this thought, Bai Lin let loose an enraged cry that was followed by a beam of fiery golden energies.


    Cai Du may have been thinking, but he was on-guard against Bai Lin since the first second, and responded in defense. He drew upon the abundant water energies of the undergroundke of the Cai Du Estate and the Qi Array.


    ¡¸<i>Water Art: Waterfall Guardian</i>¡¹


    A water-based humanoid figure manifested before him, the size of twenty meters that seemed to embody a waterfall within its body, torrential and pouring. It used its arms to block the fiery beams of light.


    Unfortunately, while it contained the abundant water energies and backing of a Mortal God, Bai Lin¡¯s Nirvanic mes were not ordinary. In fact, the guardian didn¡¯tst a blink of an eye when the beam came in contact with it. In a single moment, the embodiment of water that towered twenty meters was evaporated by the intense concentrated heat, boiled into water vapor.


    "What?!" Cai Du was startled, his scale tingling with horror. He tried to retreat but it was already toote.


    The fiery beam prated his chest, incinerating his heart and blood like a drop of water before the sun. With a gasp of death, his life came to an abrupt end. Even with a Qi Array with abundant water energies and a Mortal God cultivation base, he was no match for Bai Lin.


    With a triumphant cry, Bai Lin¡¯s eyes radiated endless majesty and victory.


    "Ahhhhhh! Ahhhhhhhh! Stop, s-st-ooop!!" Cai Jin¡¯s screams resounded as the sound of sharp metal entering flesh echoed repeatedly. Ming Li was no longer restrained, her eyes carried only the purest feelings of murder and revenge. Each stab was like a dose of dopamine.


    Su Mei watched to the side, sighing. If she hadn¡¯t seen those memories, maybe she would stop this, but she simply didn¡¯t, no, couldn¡¯t.


    However, after twenty stabs, blood was abundant but Cai Jin was still alive, hollering for mercy and also death. His entire torso was littered with holes, blood gushing out. This was enough to kill anyone.


    "Bai Lin¡¯s white me!" Su Mei came to realize what was happening. Her ash-white mes were engulfing them all, and Cai Jin was within this shroud. He was constantly being infused with lifeforce that was repairing his body and maintaining his life. Even after the fiftieth stab, Cai Jin was still alive, his throat strained and his body spasming endlessly.


    "Just...just die already!" At this point, even Ming Yi was exhausted. Her arms felt weak after her emotions were brought to the surface, enacted with violence. It was when her rity of mind returned and she saw the bloody and pale face of Cai Jin that her eyes came to a realization.


    With onest strike, she directly inserted her dagger into his forehead. His screams of mercy ceased immediately, his eyes splitting into different directions, and jaw loosening with control.


    Her body feltpletely weak after, and she dropped beside the corpse. Her eyes were full of dry and wet tears. Within the depths of her gaze was the image of her sister¡¯s happy and smiling face. Their life together, promises, dreams, and desires.


    She would never be able to see her again.


    "We should go," Su Mei remarked. With Bai Lin¡¯s cloak enshrouding them, it seems dying was a difficult task, but not impossible. A fatal blow was fatal.


    Bai Lin pped her wings and shot off, leaving only fearful and awed gazes below.

 Chapter 77 - 76: For Myself

    <h4>Chapter 77 - 76: For Myself </h4>


    Su Mei hadn¡¯t expected events to end like this. Not only did her wilful actions cause several (alleged) innocents to meet untimely deaths, but the Waterfall Savage God was killed. She thought, she thought, she thought, but no matter what she thought would happen, none of it mattered in the end.


    Now, Ming Li was curled up beneath an oak tree. Her hands wrapped around her ankles and her face buried between her soft thighs. From time to time, sounds of muffled crying would resound.


    Su Mei calmly sat next to her. Bai Lin had already taken off, returning to Wei Wuyin. As for the corpse of Cai Jin, it had been incinerated into nothing. A conclusion was reached, but it was not satisfying.


    After several hours, Ming Li¡¯s sounds abruptly ended. Her head lifted to reveal a originally pretty face marred by devastating emotions and tears. Her make-up had already beenpletely ruined, creating dry ck marks on her face.


    When her eyes found Su Mei, her words were choked for a moment. It was only after a few attempts and calm breaths did she say, "Thank you."


    Su Mei turned to her. She didn¡¯t respond.


    "If...if you didn¡¯t interfere when you did, I would¡¯ve ended up like my sister. I thought she was forced to be a maid or maybe a little worse, but I didn¡¯t think they-he wanted our unique constitution. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape and my life would¡¯vee to an end...just like hers." Her words were sullen and depressed, but revealed the truth of the situation.


    In Cai Jin¡¯s memories, her identity was known. Her attempts to get captured in the same manner as her sister would¡¯ve backfired due to her ignorance. There would be no opportunity to escape after being caught in his clutches. After having everything stripped from her, only that zing furnace remained in her fate.


    So, she was thankful.


    "..." Su Mei quietly nodded, epting her thanks.


    "Why did you save me?" Ming Li abruptly asked. The cultivation world was cruel, and atrocities urred every day, with innumerable deaths and crimes. Su Mei saving her felt unbelievable to the feeling she received from her. A cold, valiant and emotionless beauty that killed without a blink of an eye.


    This was what her instincts told her. And she was right.


    Su Mei was a trained soldier. She killed and piged, captured and sold. She hadmitted all sorts of atrocities in her lifetime, and if there was an afterlife and a hell, then she would definitely end up in thetter. However, she had no regrets nor intentions to change


    Su Mei looked to the half-moon that shone in the night sky. "I had a family. We lived in a small vige with the strongest being our vige elder, only at the first stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. I wasn¡¯t the prettiest girl nor was my family very affluent in the vige, but we made an honest living and had each other.


    "I had two older brothers, a mother, a father, and a grandmother. I couldn¡¯t have said to have it all, but I had enough. Unfortunately," she paused. Her eyes shed with all sorts ofplex emotions and thoughts.


    Ming Li was paying rapt attention to every word, not daring to interrupt. To think such a strong woman belonged to such humble beginnings.


    Su Mei finally continued, "One day, a cultivator arrived on a mission. He was an Outer Sect Disciple of a Sect. His status, wealth, horizon, and breadth of knowledge was far beyond mines. When he saw me, his eyes were filled with endless want. I was ignorant at the time, but not so much that I would give up my freedom of choice.


    "But it mattered not. The man wanted me, and when I fought back, my everything had shattered." In her memories, she recalled that day.


    "I don¡¯t want to go! Mommy! Daddy!! Please!!!"


    "I want to stay, I want to stay here!"


    "Let her go! You basta-argh!"


    "You have to leave, Mei¡¯er. It¡¯s the best for the vige and yourself if you do. Don¡¯t worry, just be a proper woman and we¡¯ll see you again!"


    "Sob. Sob."


    Besides her oldest brother who was crippled, every other member of her family only sent her off with smiles. Even the Elder who doted on her merely watched and epted her being taken away. They all said it was best for her, but she was kidnapped and no one could do a damn thing.


    Su Mei returned to herself, "I wasn¡¯t much older than you when I was taken away. While I know now that they were too weak and fearful to take action, I was still abandoned. Then, I was forced to ept my situation. I was introduced into a harem and forced to live with a new family.


    "At first, they cared for me. Then, when I was given more attention and focus, focus I did not want, they turned on me. They beat me. They spat on me. They made me feel small, weak, and irrelevant. I thought: why live another day?


    "Then, a man arrived. He offered me a chance. A chance to take my own fate in my hands, to satiate my desire, my hunger. I found a reason to live: Myself. I swore that I¡¯ll live for myself, to do what I want. He never treated me like I¡¯m weak or abandoned me, never restricted MY choice." More memories shed, of all the missions and times Wei Wuyin and her acted together.


    While it was merely three years, it was enough to change her everything.


    "I helped you because I saw myself. I saw the young girl that wasn¡¯t given a choice to live for herself. I didn¡¯t know if you¡¯d die, but I acted because I was selfish. I wanted to save you, but also the past me." She exined truthfully, holding nothing back.


    Ming Li felt the stirring emotions in her story, her own heart quivered. She was taken away from her family, forced into a harem, and treated like trash with no value except to please. No wonder...


    No wonder she¡¯s so strong.


    "Thank you," Su Mei stood up. She didn¡¯t expect all of this to happen, but a part of her had been relieved as she acted to help. She had done all sorts of things, even captured the Violet Moon Sect members to be sold into very, so she was by no means a warm-hearted person, and she didn¡¯t want to be a hypocrite.


    She merely acted because she saw herself in Ming Li. That was all. And she would not consciously act to save every girl she came across that was in peril. Perhaps she needed to save Ming Li to help remove some ephemeral wish by proxy. Regardless, her heart felt a little lighter.


    Humans wereplex emotional creatures. But that¡¯s the key, they had ¡¯emotions¡¯ and as such their actions can be spontaneous and illogical. Why did she send Wei Wuyin a message for permission to save a girl? In truth, Wei Wuyin had never restricted her freedom of choice, and she followed him with the utmost loyalty because of it. Yet, she still asked.


    Why did Wei Wuyin approve? He wasn¡¯t a saint by any means, and like her, he could ruin lives and kill without a blink.


    It was because he knew she needed this.


    That was it.


    "Ming Li, goodbye." Su Mei said, turning to walk off.


    Ming Li bit her lower lip, tightening her hold on her knees. She had spent thest few years trying to save her sister, and now she found out she was dead. She didn¡¯t know what to do now. By the time she gained some glimpse of her future, Su Mei had already left.


    Her journey had not ended prematurely, and she still had a long road ahead of her.

 Chapter 78 - 77: Myriad Creation Dao Palace

    <h4>Chapter 78 - 77: Myriad Creation Dao Pce </h4>


    Three weeks soon shed by, the deadline for the alchemical products came and went. Wei Wuyin fulfilled his obligation. With it, he discovered an interesting fact about his skill in alchemy; it was beyond his previous ¡¯self¡¯ by a considerable degree.


    His ability to concoct was wless to a pinnacle. Every aspect and detail in the concoction process was clear and judged urately without a hint of error, creating an incredible sess rate that exceeded the abysmal rates of standard alchemists.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t merely the quality and sess rate that rose, but the speed of concoction was faster as well. What should¡¯ve taken a few days to concoct was capable of being finished in the matter of an hour. And this concocting time was only decreasing in the most wondrous way.


    Due to his cultivation base, strong spiritual sense, and heightened spiritual strength, he could refine the materials of heaven and earth and essence at an inconceivable speed.


    Therefore, he had finished the concoction of the products for Qin Feng and even had more than enough time to make a few for himself. He nned to use these sixth-grade products to help Su Mei and himself strengthen their foundation.


    At the moment, Wei Wuyin stood at the entrance of Jade Blessed City. Su Mei and Bai Lin not too far away, awaiting for his arrival. As for him, before him stood two beauties¡ªDai Fei and Jiao Ning.


    "Where are you going to go?" Jiao Ning asked. Her fingers were intertwined tightly revealing the anxiety in her heart. Her eyes shed with a reluctance. She had been imprisoned for two years, and then Wei Wuyin rescued her, bringing her away and supporting him. Thesest few weeks were highlights of her life, filled with the utmost rxation and satisfaction.


    However, it seemed that all great things came to an end, even if you didn¡¯t want it to.


    Dai Fei was more calm inparison. While she felt admiration for Wei Wuyin, she didn¡¯t have a sense of budding love, merely attraction and desire. She had a life, and while being with Wei Wuyin was nice, it didn¡¯t define everything she was nor what she had to do in life. Only in fantasy would women think that an undisputed prince charming would ride in, bringing them away with a happily ever after conclusion.


    Wei Wuyin warmly smiled. Jiao Ning was a regret that he settled in his heart, but he had a timer in his life and no desire to settle down in life at this moment. While he might have resigned himself to the bleak future of his death, that didn¡¯t mean he hadpletely given up. He had the Dao of Alchemy, three Hearts of Qi, and a spark of hope.


    This hope is why he hadn¡¯t descended into depression and nihilism. He would live without regrets, but he would struggle to reach the Realm of Sages while simultaneously exploring the world. Therefore, he would leave to do so.


    "I¡¯ll travel the Wu Country a little, then who knows? But, I won¡¯t forget you two." While he said these sweet words, the chances of seeing them again in his remaining lifetime would be rtively slim if he traveled the entire Myriad Yore Continent.


    Jiao Ning felt her heart quake. In the back of her mind, she felt that this would be thest time she saw Wei Wuyin in this lifetime. An unspeakable sadness permeated in her heart.


    Not allowing this goodbye to extend, Wei Wuyin turned away and left. His steps were light and free, and he was looking forward to the future. He still had many things to cross off his list. With a backhanded wave, he and Su Mei departed with Bai Lin, their silhouettes vanishing with time.


    ----


    A weekter.


    After flying non-stop, Wei Wuyin and Su Mei had exited the Jade Lotus Domain. They had taken the awkward and long route, returning to the Scarlet Sris Domain temporarily. They traveled along the border until he met the interconnecting border of the Scarlet Sris Domain and the Hidden Shadow Domain.


    Luckily, the Scarlet Sris Sect didn¡¯t seem to be looking for him. He entered and exited withoutplications. The Hidden Shadow Domain was a stark difference in terms of environment than the Scarlet Sris Sect and Jade Lotus Domain.


    Those two domains were filled to the brim with vegetation and wildlife, essentially being forests, grassy ins,kes, and mountains, but the Hidden Shadow Domain was far more deste.


    In fact, it was mostly rocky areas and small mountains. They even had mountain chains that extended for miles. Upon these mountains, entire cities were constructed creating a unique visual spectacle. The buildings were nted, yet leveled off to make their insides t, so they extended a little to the side as if it was a protruding cliff.


    Furthermore, there were rivers traveling down the mountains, toppling his understanding of topographic and geological constructs. It was only after realizing that arrays and formations were constructed to siphon the water from underground deposits and sent them through the central core of the mountain into the top, causing rivers to flow downwards.


    These rivers and soil taken from other areas caused sparse farming atop mountains to ur.


    He could only smile in awe at the creativity and means of cultivators, inventing their own convenience. Since mountains were the majority of thend, why not use that to your advantage?


    "The Warring States Pagoda is said to be a magical location that can bring about all sorts of talents and benefits," Su Mei said as she sat beside Wei Wuyin. As they soared non-stop, most of their time was filled with conversation and cultivation.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "the Warring States Pagoda is one of the reasons why, despite its incredibleck of innate resources, it is one of the most prosperous ces. Furthermore, no single power could hope to control it, not even the Imperial n of Wu."


    "Didn¡¯t stop them from trying," Su Mei quietly smiled. Indeed, the pagoda was a resource of unfathomable and endless means, but there were a few issues that prevented a monopoly.


    First, it couldn¡¯t be moved. Second, anyone can enter.


    The second was the most important. Because anyone can enter with but a single phase as long as they were within a hundred kilometers of the pagoda in any direction, even in the sky and underground.


    Long ago, the Wu n had tried to restrict ess and obtain all it offered, but it ignited a war that nearly copsed the regime. If it wasn¡¯t for the Wu n¡¯s Ancestral King at the time exceeding the Qi Condensation Realm, it was likely the Wu n wouldn¡¯t exist today.


    Not only did they lose a lot, they still couldn¡¯t stop others from entering due to the conditions of simply needing a single phase and a certain distance to enter. It was a hrious and embarrassing event for the Wu n.


    It wasn¡¯t just the Wu n, but countless other powers rose and fell due to the pagoda in innumerable wars, hence its moniker: Warring States Pagoda.


    Later, the Hidden Shadow Domain was constructed and an alliance of the local powers were formed to regte and create a fair environment for the pagoda. No one knew how the pagoda came to be or why, but it was miraculous and an opportunity for all.


    After a few more hours, they finally entered the Pagoda World. It was a specific location that defined the border of the Warring States Pagoda¡¯s influence. While within this location, all one needed was a single phrase to be entered via a mysterious, unfathomable spatial power.


    Su Mei felt secretly excited in her heart, wanting to challenge the Warring States Pagoda. "It¡¯s said that one can only enter the Warring States Pagoda up to nine times, as long as you fail, but if you seed, you can no longer enter."


    This rule also prevented people from endlessly challenging the pagoda.


    Wei Wuyin pouted his lips, "I hope that this pagoda isn¡¯t the entrance to what I think." When he thought about the description of the Warring States Pagoda, he recalled the Myriad Dao War Pce. There, he birthed his Saber Intent and received a Nascent Saber Soul.


    If it was true, then...


    He just hoped that wasn¡¯t the case.


    -----


    "Fuck!"


    Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin stood before a nine-storied pagoda. It had a majestic, yet ancient aura about it that made one feel a hint of reverence within their hearts. However, whenever Wei Wuyin looked at this pagoda, his expression was distorted and ugly.


    He kicked the dirt. The ground rumbled causing everywhere within a mile to experience a minor earthquake. He was pissed. After traveling for a week non-stop, forgoing sleep and even taking an awkward route, he felt trolled.


    Su Mei had just entered the pagoda, but when he tried, there was no response. This was because this pagoda was an entrance. An entrance simr to the dpidated doorway in Golden Milk City. It led him to a pce that could be ascended, and if passed, one was removed and unable to return.


    This was the reason for his frustration.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin walked forward and rubbed Wei Wuyin¡¯s arm. She looked at him with her pure eyes, radiating a desire to explore thend. Wei Wuyin was too frustrated by events, so he gave her permission. With a jubnt cry, she soared into the sky to look for some fun.


    "I¡¯ll wait for Su Mei to finish her trial," he pouted as he sat down. One of his most importantndmarks had been visited and experienced long before. He didn¡¯t know whether he should feel happy or sad.


    -----


    Su Mei entered through the entrance, transported by some spatial power. She observed her surroundings immediately, spreading out her spiritual sense. She immediately noticed the barrennd that contained only a single pce.


    The sky above was clearly fake. "Is this inside the pagoda?" She was unaware that the pagoda was merely a gateway. After gathering herself, she walked towards the pce.


    It was dpidated and ancient, as if it was taken out of history. After a short walk, she arrived at the stairs. "Ny-nine steps?" She counted each step. Was this the Myriad War Dao Pce that Lord Wei mentioned?


    Wei Wuyin had informed her that his Saber Intent was conceived in a ce exactly like this. "So the pagoda is a spatial gateway, and this isn¡¯t its insides."


    She stepped on the first step and heard a faint sound that caused her heart to shake a little. Before she could determine the cause, a short, old man with skin, eyes, and hair of different shades of red appeared from thin air.


    She started. This man hovered off the steps and his low opacity body made him look ghostly. His smiling face also didn¡¯t help soothe the heart, especially therge smileing from the old man. She felt somewhat ufortable as a woman being looked at like that.


    In a monotone voice, "To ascend to the Myriad Creation Dao Pce, you must select your Dao."


    "..." Su Mei was silent. Wasn¡¯t it the Myriad War Dao Pce?

 Chapter 79 - 78: Captured

    <h4>Chapter 79 - 78: Captured </h4>


    Su Mei was confused as she recollected Wei Wuyin¡¯s ount of the Myriad War Dao Pce. When she did, she discovered a few, minor differences. The ghost wasn¡¯t blue, but red and the name was different. Were these ces different?


    "Choose your Dao," the red-skinned old ghost repeated. His smile was forever present while his voice remained monotone and robotic.


    Su Mei had already considered her choice long ago. She said, "The Material Dao." Unlike Wei Wuyin who chose the Weapon Dao, she wanted to forge her own path. She had taken the saber to emte Wei Wuyin, but if she merely followed his path, then she would never be useful. Furthermore, she too had ambitions and a deep-seated hunger to be an expert.


    "Please choose amongst the three thousand Material Daos."


    Su Mei said without hesitation, "Darkness Dao." When this was said, the red-skinned old ghost nodded and vanished. Before her, the ny-nine steps started to release strands of dark-colored mist. It seemed to be void-ck, truly without the presence of light.


    She stepped forward and the world around her became dark, her senses started to be overtaken, and her lifeforce felt suppressed. Darkness was a truly abhorrent energy. It was not simply the absence of light. It was the suppression of all energy until only darkness remained.


    All within true darkness was suppressed until it became darkness.


    However, her heart remained steady as she started to walk forward. This was her trial, and she wanted to perceive and birth this profound Qi. This would be her start into her own path.


    -----


    Bai Lin soared freely within the skies. She flipped and rolled, gliding here and there. These were maneuvers she couldn¡¯t perform while carrying Wei Wuyin and Su Mei, so she didn¡¯t hold back. Her actions, the trail of golden light from her tail, and her pristine and delicately white feathers.


    The crowd below was awed, kids and adults pointing and conversing about Bai Lin¡¯s beauty and elegance. However, the height she was and the speed she traveled meant they could only look from afar. Bai Lin enjoyed the stares, and her newfound strength caused her confidence to soar.


    When she was alone for those years without Wei Wuyin, she was forced to hide and cow in fear of being captured, but she could kill Mortal Gods with ease! As her intelligence grew, so did her understanding of her aplishments.


    She could be considered a powerhouse. Moreover, Wei Wuyin was a peak powerhouse that feared no one. His arrogant disy in front of the Jade Lotus Sect was still etched in the depths of her heart, an astonishing amount of pride resided there.


    Kree!


    She noticed a river and dove down,nding at the edge. She saw her beautiful appearance in the reflection of the rushing waters. Her golden eyes and beak were defining features, and each feather was as white as possible, without a speck of dust or dirt.


    As she checked her side profiles, reveling in her good looks, there was a sound of soft steps behind her. Her ears perked, noticing immediately. She acted ignorant as she used her beak to gulp some water from the river.


    "Now!" A rough-sounding voice resounded, filled with power and authority. A tall man with bulging muscles lunged from behind a boulder, his hands clutching arge metallic.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one. A figure shot into the air, his hands weaving through handseals as his qi erupted.


    ¡¸<i>Water Art: Stream Bindings</i>¡¹


    The river that Bai Lin was currently drinking had twenty nearby minor explosions on its surface. From each explosive spot, strings of water that looked like small, flowing rivers manifested that reached at least fifty feet in length and two fingers in thickness. They were fast as they wrapped around Bai Lin¡¯s wings, neck, and legs.


    The art was exceptionally quick, surprising even Bai Lin as she was almost immediately restrained. The soon was thrown. Its metallic design looked like closely-knitted mesh. It arrived above Bai Lin in an instant.


    Bai Lin was enraged, but also her bright, golden eyes shed with disdain. These individuals overestimate themselves. If it were her ten years ago, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t resist and await rescue or an opportunity. Luckily, she was not living in the past but living in the now.


    And now, she was powerful.


    Kree!


    Her entire body erupted in fiery, zing golden mes that instantly turned the water restraints into water vapor, and the metallic couldn¡¯t evenst before melting. She brandished her wings, causing a torrent of wind to pick up and push back all her attackers.


    "What?!" The figure in the air, who executed the water art, was shocked as his body was sent flying in the distance. As for the one with the, he was too close, so when Bai Lin erupted in mes, he was turned into ash.


    With a shrug of her feathers, removing the molten liquid metal from her feathers, unharmed, her golden eyes saw the speck of ash that was her attacker. She smiled with contempt.


    Phuuu!


    A sound reminiscent of a dart gun¡¯s firing resounded, causing Bai Lin¡¯s ears to perk up. She turned to see a needle enter her golden shroud, but it was met with the same fate as the, melting into nothing. A little bit away from her was a woman, her eyes filled with shock as she saw her dart be rendered useless.


    "Impossible! That¡¯s a ze-Resistant Tranquilizer Dart..." these darts were useful against fire-type beasts, capable of existing in unusually high-temperatures.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin did not show mercy because the perpetrator was female. Her golden eyes released concentrated fiery rays that traveled to her chest in a blink. Before she could even move, she was obliterated into dust.


    "We are the Beast-Taming Sect, how could a measly crane that consumed a Golden Phoenix Fruit be capable of resisting our capture?" An older man descended. He wore orange robes with the emblem of a man riding a western-style dragon. It¡¯s lizard-like form was menacing yet graceful.


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This old man¡¯s aura was quite strong. While she was confident of her strength, she didn¡¯t think herself invincible. She was about to fly off to seek Wei Wuyin.


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    ¡¸<i>Bloodline me Suppression Formation</i>¡¹


    "Formation: Activate!" She heard a cacophony of voices from males, females, young and old arise from all directions. A brilliant, bright orange light erupted in all directions like towers. Her heart trembled with anxiety. She felt that she needed to escape.


    Without hesitating any longer, she erupted with a wide-range beam of golden fiery energies in hopes to incinerate allers. However, the old man coldly snorted and executed a single handseal, causing the world to briefly tremble.


    ¡¸<i>Spiritual Spell: Beast¡¯s Mind-Echo</i>¡¹


    She felt dizzy, her bloodline feeling as if it was suppressed somehow while a ceaselessly resounding echo smashed her senses. Her golden light and mes were doused, and her eyes became somewhat dull. She had never felt so suppressed before.


    kree...


    She tried to cry out, in hopes that Wei Wuyin would hear. Unfortunately, she had flown too far in her fun.


    Clink!


    Before she knew it, the old man arrived and ced a shackle to her neck, while slipping a muzzle and shades over her mouth and eyes. She couldn¡¯t cry or see any longer. The weakness of her body overtook her as she felt her mind bombarded by all sorts of spiritual spells until shepletely lost consciousness.


    "Such a tough one," the old man grinned. Their losses weren¡¯t nearly as great as their gains. This crane had consumed a Golden Phoenix Fruit and awakened her innate bloodline. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t undergone Ancestral Awakening, otherwise they¡¯d be all dead.


    Soon numerous steps arrived, revealing the nearly a hundred people that had worked in conjunction to execute that powerful formation. They all wore the colors and unique attire of the Beast-Taming Sect, sporting their emblem.


    A short, stout young man excitedly approached the elder, his eyes shing with immense jubtion as he stared at Bai Lin¡¯s entrapped form. "Elder Kai, this beast doesn¡¯t have a spiritual brand! We¡¯re so lucky."


    A spiritual brand was often used to enve beasts and force their obedience. It was used when wild beasts were captured, but Bai Lin was nurtured since birth in the Scarlet Sris Sect and given to Wei Wuyin at a rather young age, so she didn¡¯t need a spiritual brand.


    Elder Kaiughed, the joy infectious as others joined in. Looking at him clearly, he was tall, thin, middle-aged, with thin lips andrge eyes. "We¡¯re quite lucky. We¡¯ve been searching for this beast since hearing about it in the Xin Country. Who would¡¯ve thought it would be spotted in the Hidden Shadow Domain, our domain!"


    Bai Lin had awakened her bloodline abilities in the Xin Country, near the Eden Earth Sect, but she stayed in hiding and away from humans for too long. They had nearly forgotten about her until reports came in that she was freely traveling near their sect¡¯s headquarters.


    It was like a pie fell from the sky andnded on yourp. How could you not take it? Even if others could resist the temptation, they definitely could not.


    "We¡¯re the foremost experts in beast nurturing and taming, with a beast that actually has the potential for Ancestral Awakening, the heavens are helping us!" They were all too happy.


    "We return to the sect immediately!" Elder Kai announced. In moments, everyone got ready to transport Bai Lin to the sect.

 Chapter 80 - 79: Beast-Taming Sect

    <h4>Chapter 80 - 79: Beast-Taming Sect </h4>


    Amidst the raucous of excitement and cheer, the unconscious Bai Lin was ushered away by members of the Beast-Taming Sect on arge, rectangr metallic tform. It was pushed forward, carrying her huge body, using their joined qi.


    Her shackled wings, beak, and body casted an pitiful feeling to the ambient atmosphere.


    -----


    A few minutes earlier.


    Wei Wuyin calmly waited for Su Mei toplete her trial, earning whatever rewards she could. While he was a little peeved knowing that the Warring States Pagoda was merely an entrance to the Myriad War Dao Pce, he felt happy for Su Mei. Her innate talent was spectacr, and even when he was a Core Disciple, he was shocked at how buried she was.


    If he had to trulypare talents, he simply had more beneficial opportunities than her. He didn¡¯t think shecked in the talent department in the slightest whenpared to himself. Whether that was true or not, it was his honest belief.


    "Hm?" His silver eyes roamed towards the direction Bai Lin had flown off to. His eyebrows furrowed slightly as he felt the spiritual presence of several cultivators gathering, especially one with a rather powerful aura. They were far, moving in unison, and in the exact direction as Bai Lin.


    One must know that Wei Wuyin¡¯s spiritual sense was absolutely incredible. When he first ascended to the Eighth Phase, he could perceive sixty-six kilometers of distance with the utmost rity. If he focused, it was capable of even ¡¯viewing¡¯ this distance as if he was literally there. As for his ambient sensory prowess, his awareness was remarkable. And this was before, now that he¡¯d consolidated his cultivation base, his senses could touch a hundred kilometers with ease.


    With a little focus, his spiritual sense shed until it reached Bai Lin. She was currently flying about, and the mass of cultivators weren¡¯t too far behind. They were concealed, but his spiritual senses were far too pervasive for such elementary-like concealments.


    "Beast-Taming Sect?" A trace of anger shed within his eyes as he recognized the emblem etched into their uniforms. From there, he deduced their purpose¡ªBai Lin. His hand subconsciously moved to extract his saber, a vivid massacre zing in his gaze.


    Ohn!


    He felt a tick of pain in his right arm. He pulled up the sleeve of his right arm and witnessed the mystic writings on the tattoo, that only he could see and in characters he still couldn¡¯t recognize yet understood, began to rapidly change.


    Karmic Luck Value: 602.8 -> 585.7.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 41 Years.


    His karmic luck value decreased by 17.1. Almost immediately, he felt a whisper in his heart. However, instead of being lulled into ignorantcency, he felt the details that the Heavenly Daos wished to convey. His instincts to kill was to be suppressed, followed by an urge to investigate the Beast-Taming Sect.


    The core sparking thought that should¡¯ve triggered this urge was a faint belief that the Beast-Taming Sect, a sect with a renownprehension of beasts would understand what had caused Bai Lin to change and how to capitalize on it.


    His eyes focused on the ck tattoo, feeling its mysteries. Was this how the Heavenly Daos led others to their lucky chances? While he had felt a subtle influence before, such as in Dragon Ash City, this was the first time it was so clear. It was like a sage giving him wise advice.


    Could it be that the Bloodline of Sin¡¯s abilities or resilience against the Heavenly Daos influence increased alongside his cultivation base or was it a benefit of oveing the first cmity? He felt that it leaned towards thetter than the former, but the former still mattered.


    Calming his murderous intentions, he decided to follow along. He truly wished to learn more about Bai Lin¡¯s current state, and with the Heavenly Daos essentially directing him there, how could itck what he desired? Furthermore, a lucky chance depended on your own actions, perhaps he could excavate far more than 17.1 value out of this.


    While it pained him to observe Bai Lin be restrained by experts focusing on subduing beasts, it also opened his eyes to the variant methods of the world. These Beast-Taming Sect members were not particrly strong, but with abined effort and specialty means, they subdued Bai Lin.


    Her strength was apparent. There wasn¡¯t a single person amongst them that could withstand her concentrated beams of fiery golden light, yet they still emerged victorious with only a few losses.


    He remained concealed, following closely behind as he merged with the natural elemental energies signature. He was like wind as he moved.


    As he followed, he recalled the various details he knew about the Beast-Taming Sect. The Beast-Taming Sect¡¯s headquarter¡¯s location was unknown, but it was rumored to be based in the Hidden Shadow Domain. Seeing as they could gather these experts that exceeded a hundred in number, this was likely the truth.


    The Beast-Taming Sect wasn¡¯t officially a part of Wu Country. It was the type of sect based in many different countries under the same banner without any clear allegiance. It was said they controlled one of the seven countries of the Myriad Yore Continent, but even that country wasn¡¯t its main base. This painted them with all sorts of mysteries. Furthermore, they were members of the alliance in the Hidden Shadow Domain.


    As they had their hands in the proverbial pot of every country, their strength was truly an unknown. However, the theme of their sect was not. They nurtured, controlled, and used beasts for all sorts of tasks. They earned money by breeding powerful beasts such as the species of crane that Bai Lin originated from or the variant eagles. It was believed that started the concept of beast mounts in the Myriad Yore Continent, and even provided Alchemists with a means to defend themselves.


    Their unique spiritual brands could render a beastpletely under their control, like lifeless ves. While off-shot methods of spiritual brands were devised, the Beast-Taming Sects means were still unique and nearly impossible to truly copy. It was said each indoctrinated member simrly had spiritual brands that detonated if their minds were controlled for interrogation or extraction of memories.


    The most unique spiritual brand was the one they used. Unlike theplete control, they had a spiritual brand that linked beast with cultivator, allowing them to dual cultivate with their beasts. While it may sound odd, to rify, the act of dual cultivation between tamer and beast was not sexual. It rted towards the exchange of energies to enhance each other.


    Cultivators had all sorts of elemental energies that beasts couldn¡¯t absorb and beasts had powerful physical energies that could benefit the cultivator¡¯s physique, growth, and strength. It allowed both beast and tamer to have aplete understanding and even a telepathic link.


    This miraculous method truly made their legacy irreceable and famous.


    As Wei Wuyin revisited all this information, a desire for their secrets was borne within his heart. If he could obtain that method, his ability to bond with Bai Lin would support both of their strengths and abilities.


    Maybe a 17.1 karmic luck value drop would truly be worth it.


    The group continued onwards until they arrived at the base of a seeminglymon mountain. When Wei Wuyin arrived, he immediately felt something off as there was a strange spiritual strength that seemed to wish to permeate his senses and mind, distorting them. Luckily, his sea of consciousness and senses were stabilized by his Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi making it nearly unshakeable.


    Elder Kai took the lead. He started to perform handseals at a slow, careful pace. Those hands of his would cycle through handseals, stopping and resuming at random intervals, yet each handseal seemed to have a purpose.


    Wei Wuyin realized they were incredibly careful. By mixing truth with falsehood, those spying with recording devices would be unable to determine the requisite art or spell used to reveal the entrance of their sect. There could theoretically be millions ofbinations that worked, or it could simply just be the first andst handseal used.


    After several minutes of this, Elder Kai finally finished and ced his palm on the surface of the mountain. A howl echoed. A surge of qi erupted causing the mountain to rumble and the earth to quake as various changes were taking ce within the mountain.


    It took a while for all the hidden mechanisms to unlock as the ground ceaselessly trembled, and when it did, the mountain¡¯s surfaceyer started to push inward and then after arge ¡¯chunk!¡¯, it rose to reveal an entrance that led to darkness.


    The entrance was at least a hundred meters tall and fifty meters wide.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Elder Kai ordered. He and his fellow members brought Bai Lin inside. The doors mechanisms started to reinitiate as the mountain¡¯s surface started to experience yet another change, likely signifying its closing.


    Woosh!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s body remained concealed as he shed into the gaping hole as it started to close. His heart had a lot of curiosity towards this sect, and he wondered what awaited him. His heart throbbed slightly in anticipation.


    -----


    As Wei Wuyin entered, in the depths of the mountain, buried below, an eye capable of rivaling a mountain in size opened, revealing its sharpness and golden colors.


    "Lifeforce!" A voice that sounded as if it was at the edge of death, yet majestic throughout the various ages, echoed quietly.

 Chapter 81 - 80: Influence & Freedom

    <h4>Chapter 81 - 80: Influence & Freedom </h4>


    As he entered the mountain, an osciting wave of nearly imperceptible spiritual strength bounced off the walls. Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shrunk for a moment, hurriedly executing a spiritual spell.


    ¡¸<i>Spiritual Spell: Scarlet Lingering Shadow</i>¡¹


    This was one of the most vital spells inherent within a Core Disciple of the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s set of spells. It concealed the physical body with a unique set of spiritual waves that adapted to other spiritual waves, allowing them to seem like a lingering shadow to observers.


    When the wave of spiritual strength flowed through him, not being disturbed in the slightest, he heaved a sigh of relief. The Beast-Taming Sect truly lived up to its reputation as being very meticulous and protective of their secrets. If it wasn¡¯t for his Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm cultivation base, the chances of him being able to stealthily enter this base was absolutely zero.


    After staying in ce for a moment, he scanned the surroundings. He discovered this location was a tunnel, chiseled out with incredibly sharp tools. It wasn¡¯t circr, but square-shaped. There were litnterns at set intervals into the tunnel, lighting the way.


    He frowned as he felt the ground beneath his feet, the elemental energies were shifting oddly.


    "nted?" As he slid his feet carefully across, he realized the tunnel led to a nted pathway. It led downwards. He didn¡¯t move carelessly, taking one step at a time.


    "Thenterns are being lit by fire energies, infused constantly from a source up ahead." There was an internal arraywork that seemed to keep thenterns aze. This required a minimal amount of resources, but it did mean that this was amonly used passageway.


    Theck of dust and varied traces of physical energies that lingered in the air allowed him to gain an estimate of the trafficing in and out. The fainter the energies, the longer it was since it was left behind. The richer the energies, the stronger the person who left it behind. With this in mind, he assumed that there were about ten thousand different individuals here.


    "An underground city?" He had traveled for nearly three hundred meters, slowly entering deeper underground as a result. Ten thousand wasn¡¯t too much to determine that it was a city, but this was based on simply the physical energies of this one entrance. There¡¯s no way this was the only entrance or exit of a sect.


    "What should I do..." His mind started to swirl in thought. If he wanted to, he could take the way of the brute, aggressively freeing Bai Lin and plundering everything with a heavy hand. In this scenario, he¡¯ll have to cull all witnesses.


    The Beast-Taming Sect was merely a branch sect of arger organization. If he held back and allowed his identity or Bai Lin¡¯s to be linked to the massacre of the entire sect, he would be on the run from forces that might exceed the Qi Condensation Realm.


    He knew that each and every individual stage of the Qi Condensation Realm was stupendously massive in differences of strength and abilities. For example, a Mortal God, a Sixth Phase cultivator, had the power of creation.


    A Godlord, an Eighth Phase cultivator, can create avatars, manipte a person¡¯s mind, scry for spiritual and qi signatures for an incredible distance. His own ambient awareness could notice things dozens of miles away without any effort, yet descend on an area within that range with a single thought.


    He didn¡¯t even know what Godkings or those who exceeded the Qi Condensation Realm can do. If he faced such an opponent, he might not have to wait for the Cmities of Hell to descend to die.


    Therefore, that method required a full culling or simply can¡¯t happen. The sensible option was to rescue Bai Lin quietly. The issue with that is, if he did, the Beast-Taming Sect would know he was responsible if he flew with her.


    Either choice felt like an enemy would be born with a single slip-up.


    "I¡¯ll have to figure out what to do..." Caught in this dilemma, he truly felt that the Heavenly Daos left out an important detail.


    Ohn!


    Just as he thought this, deciding on how to approach this situation, he felt a surge in his head as if being whispered to. But, it was abnormally loud and he was fully aware. As he felt the rity of those instructions, he shook his head to regain focus.


    He sneered, "how contemptuous. So, they steal Bai Lin and therefore everyst one of them are sentenced to death?" He wanted to spit on the Heavenly Daos, their means and methods disgusted him as it tried to influence his state of mind.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his Bloodline of Sin, he might¡¯ve been a mass-murderer today, eradicating everyone present.


    This was what he was told: Save your beast, kill them all.


    ording to the three thousandmandments of the Heavenly Daos, anyone who wrongs you, who they interact with, and everyone that shares karmic ties with them, can freely share the fate you impose on them. Essentially, if the father smacked you in the face, it was okay to ughter him, the entire family, the dog, the friendly neighbor, and the entire city.


    That¡¯s ridiculous as all fuck, absolutely disgusting. As long as they had karmic ties with them via association, no matter how loose, it was sufficient for them to share the fate of the culprit. After all, the father sinned, so it was okay.


    "Is this the lucky chance I have?" He felt disdain and contempt, but then he paused for a moment. It¡¯s not like the lucky chances he had before didn¡¯t include killing others, but he hadn¡¯t even given it a thought before.


    He beheaded the son and father of the Ash Dragon City without a hint of enmity between them, merely plundering his wealth for the sake of it. Was that not a sin?


    Then, he recalled something. The Ash Dragon City Lord was a member of the Gaia State and a newly minted Mortal God and Elder of the Earthly Titan Sect. The Scarlet Sris Sect and the Earthly Titan Sect were not allies, and had quite a bad history and tense rtions.


    Was this really enough to justify his indiscriminate killing of the Ash Dragon City Lord and his son?


    The answer of the Heavenly Daos: Yes.


    As long as they were connected by any karmic ties, no matter how loose or distant, you can ughter without care. Only indiscriminate killings without reason or rtion was considered a ¡¯Sin¡¯ by the Heavenly Daos.


    He suddenly felt an urge to regurgitate his lunch. Was it really so indifferent and blind, so static and simple? Was this the Heavens people worshipped and praised? He truly couldn¡¯t fathom who designed such a wed set of rules.


    But, was it really wed?


    What right did he have to determine that?


    His eyes shed with acute brilliance and enlightened intelligence. Looking at his right arm, his eyes narrowed sharply. "The Heavenly Daos influence us, but aren¡¯t you doing the same? How pathetically hypocritical. A Bloodline that goes against the Heavens, influencing my thoughts and instincts?" His eyes became iparably cold, as harsh as the tundras of winter.


    "I don¡¯t want to have my thoughts influenced by you or the Heavens." Wei Wuyin felt his heart harden with this thought, his mind growing more stable and firm in his belief of individuality and his own life. He was forced to be an Inheritor of Sin by the true possessor, not chosen by the First Sinner. He was already abnormal, awakening the Bloodline of Sin before the Realm of Sages, ording to the ck Skeleton, and he survived a Cmity without a Soul of True Sin.


    Perhaps this was why his viewpoint wasn¡¯t as set as others. His mind still being moulded into his own.


    The disdain, contempt, and disgust he felt due to the Bloodline of Sin¡¯s influence was removed from his mind. Even his Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi was glowing as it sent soothing rays of light into his sea of consciousness.


    Just as he was about to investigate, he felt a trembling beneath his feet. His head snapped downwards as the trembling continued. It was faint, but present.


    Rumble!


    His first instinct was to send his spiritual sense through the ground, his spiritually-infused elemental qi enabled his sense to prate all forms of elements, including earth. However, before he could get the chance, he suddenly felt his body lose its footing.


    His eyes widened as he noticed arge, gaping hole had almost magically appeared beneath him, capable of fitting ten of him. Before he could gather his bearings, a strange pressure exerted itself on his shoulders and caused him to plummet against his will.


    He didn¡¯t exim nor shout, keeping his mouth shut as his qi started to quietly circte. He couldn¡¯t fly, but he could glide, but this didn¡¯t feel like a trap. The force that pressed against his body was gentle, and even a hint weak. It seemed that the slightest resistance was enough to shatter it, even a child could.


    It was as if this pressure was trying to tell him, no, beg him to descend. This feeling emerged in his heart and he felt even more certain. He prepared for a fall, but he didn¡¯t resist.


    He fell for quite a while, exiting the hole and entering a spacious underground chamber. It was so dark that even his spiritual sense felt blind. It was an odd darkness, but he could still gauge the area of this chamber. It was about thirty kilometers in length and width, shaped like a square box.


    He continued to lightly descend until hended, touching ground amidst the darkness. His eyes surveyed the darkness but found nothing of note. "What wanted me to be here?"


    Looking up, he saw the hole. If he wanted, a leap and a climb could return him to the surface.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Wei Wuyin felt his body tremble. The trembling was consistent with the faint rumbling he felt beneath his feet above. It sounded like...


    "A heartbeat?"


    He ignited a ball of fire-qi, bringing light to the darkness. Surveying the spacious chamber, his curiosity was piqued to the maximum. Then, he turned around and came to an abrupt stop.


    His eyes froze.


    Pupils shrunk and eyelids nearly disappeared.


    His mouth opened.


    Jaw low and mouth wide.


    "...!" Wei Wuyin.

 Chapter 82 - 81: Azure-Scaled

    <h4>Chapter 82 - 81: Azure-Scaled </h4>


    Huge. Massive. Colossal. Humongous. Gargantuan.


    It was hard to describe how it felt in words, and those words barely rified or demonstrated as to what Wei Wuyin was currently witnessing and the thoughts that rang within his mind.


    An eye. It was an eye. A sea of golden was its sclera, as expansive as an entire world. And situated in this world was an iris with lines that denoted a level of intensity that could shake the heart, rumble the mind, and terrify the soul. Those lines led to a sharp pupil, ck as the darkest night that led to what felt like purgatory.


    Intense.


    Shoo!


    The gigantic pupil and iris of this eye moved. Wei Wuyin stepped back instinctively. He didn¡¯t feel fear. In his life, fear was facing the unknown, not the known. This eye belonged to a living existence that wasrger than his current conceivable belief, but merely that. Only interest entered his heart, nothing more.


    His silver eyes calmed, as did his expanding and contracting lungs, and mind. With his sense of self restored after that brief momentary loss, he lifted the ball of fire qi higher as it illuminated more.


    An azure color caught his attention. His eyes narrowed to catch a glimpse, ignoring the intense stare of the eye. "What are you?" He murmured to himself.


    "You...are odd." A voice entered his mind, transmitted directly to it via mental energies. Wei Wuyin was startled for a moment.


    "You can transmit messages directly to my mind?" How powerful and mystical this existence must be. While he couldmunicate with Bai Lin, that was using his spirit which harnessed mental energies, funneled through its spiritual strength, and even then, it was vague and unclear.


    However, this was aplete sentence that hepletely understood and in anguage he was iparably familiar with. A beast can do this? His horizon had expanded this moment, including the breadth of his belief. While he had met that cl Skeleton, knew about the secrets of the Heavenly Daos, his understanding of the actual world was stillcking.


    "I can, odd human."


    Wei Wuyin fully registered every syble and could even recognize that it belonged to a male.


    Wei Wuyin lifted the fireball closer to the eye. It had to be at least three hundred meters and that was merely the eye. He had never seen an eye thatrge before, and the way its lines were vivid and its shape was so sharp, he felt intrigued and invested into knowing its species.


    "Why did you call me down here?" Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t idle. He approached the azure color highlighted by the light. Without an ounce of apprehension, he rubbed his palm on its surface.


    "A scale?" He recognized the texture. It reminded him of the scales of lizards, hard yet flexible. There was a reason he didn¡¯t feel fear towards this gigantic creature beyond hisprehension. Firstly, if it wanted to, he felt that a creature of this size could instantly kill him. Secondly, it had cautiously used its mysterious powers to beg him to descend.


    It needed him for something.


    "Odd human! I ask for your help," the creature spoke. Its powerful mind-transmitted messages made Wei Wuyin dizzy, a little unustomed to this means ofmunication.


    After a shake or two of his head, Wei Wuyin calmly responded, "with what?"


    "Life!" Was its only word.


    Wei Wuyin frowned. Without any hesitation, he kicked off what he could only believe was the creature¡¯s body and ze upwards. His movements were beyond swift and decisive.


    "!" A tremor nearly tossed Wei Wuyin¡¯s consciousness into the dark depths when a vast strength impacted his entirety. This strength was ancient, mighty, and monstrous. It erupted in his mind and soul as it gripped his sea of consciousness in a paralyzed state.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s two Spirits of Qi that resided in his dantian reacted, as if responding to a massive threat. From his pores, a vast amount of elemental and saber qi exited, shrouding his body protectively in a ward, yet his body was still frozen.


    He didn¡¯t simply freeze in body and soul, but while in mid-air, his body lingered there as if in a stasis state of time. This strength was imperious and horrific, seizing his sense of control.


    He quietly descended without his own power, unable to move even a finger. This creature¡¯s strength exceeded his mental limits, but he didn¡¯t feel a sense of deadly crisis, simply restrained. This confirmed his theory.


    In truth, he had merely leapt to see if this creature had powers still remaining. If not, perhaps he could move to kill it. While it seemed selfish, whatever this creature needed him for might not be worth the risk, so dealing with it might be a better alternative than falling into some ungodly trap. However, experiencing this unrivaled power, he could only calm down his thoughts and focus on other things.


    "Human! I-" the creature spoke once more, but a waning feeling was apanied by this voice, as if it was weakening.


    Boom!


    Wei Wuyin felt his mind experience an explosive eruption originating from his Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi. The Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi¡¯s cyclone that spiraled endlessly within his sea of consciousness started to glow and flick scintiting seven-colored light. Its form started to rapidly change. It became a tree!


    This tree was the exact shape of the Tree of Eden that housed the Eden Earth Sect. Its roots buried itself within his sea of consciousness, embedding itself into his motor controls and even connecting with his intangible soul.


    The Tree of Eden started to explode with light, its body and self majestic and infinite. It was as if the light was a decree of territory, making its invincible domain. It was as if all foreign influences were no longer allowed. How fearsome!


    "What?" Wei Wuyin felt his bodily and spiritual controls return. A wave of disbelief surged inside his heart as he moved while the strength of the creature still imposed its restrictive will.


    However, that wasn¡¯t all. Element! A saber emerged in his sea of consciousness as if it had exited from his soul and entered his mind. It brandished its sharp edge and struck ruthlessly at the restrictive will. Before a moment passed, the will was obliterated by an imposing, deadly sh.


    The gigantic eye¡¯s pupils constricted. A soft groan that caused the world to tremble resounded. Wei Wuyin could tell that it was in pain, likely the rebound of the Tree of Eden and Element¡¯s joint counterattack.


    Wei Wuyin never expected his spirits and Nascent Saber Soul to run to his defense without his will. His eyebrows furrowed deeply as he returned to his previous position.


    "You..." The creature¡¯s pained voice was suffused with shock and disbelief. It obviously didn¡¯t think that Wei Wuyin could remove and even destroy his restrictive powers.


    Wei Wuyin rxed. "Don¡¯t think i¡¯m an easy target or fool. What are you and what do you want? If you don¡¯t wish to be clear, I¡¯ll leave."


    The eye that had constricted started to shiver slightly as argeyer of flesh started to descend. Wei Wuyin was taken aback, only to realize that it was the eyelids of the creature. In seconds, it closed, sealing off the eye and revealing an azure color.


    "Human," the voice sounded again, but this time it was softer and wasn¡¯t mental. His eyes turned to the darkness where the voice originated from. He spotted an azure shadow glowing softly with azure light, its shape and form was indistinct. It was dozens of meters away and seemed to be shimmering into existence like a mirage in the desert.


    Sending his spiritual sense to inspect, his eyes shed withprehension. "An avatar? But this onecks physical substance. A spiritual avatar?" He was quite familiar with avatar arts, having created his own, and could instantly recognize it.


    He walked forward until the distance shrunk and the figure became clearer. When it did, fully forming, Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart raced with excitement and shock.


    "A dragon!"


    It had the head of a lizard, with nostrils red, five ws on its fore-legs and hind-legs supported by powerful muscles. Azure scales covered the entirety of its body, and with the glowing light, it looked beautiful as if it came from the Immortal World. Its wings were folded, but they seemed meaty and powerful.


    At the top of its elongated snout, a single curved horn rested. It was thicker than Wei Wuyin¡¯s arm, but the entire beast was dozens of meters high. He couldn¡¯t even tell how long it was, with spikes protruding down its back till the end of its tail.


    Dragons were considered legendary creatures in the Myriad Yore Continent. They were creatures of myths that could never be substantiated, but always mentioned in literature and ancient records. In these records, there was a time that dragons ruled all creation, soaring through the starry skies to other worlds, and dominating every species.


    The humans, demons, elvens, and more worshipped them religiously. However, weren¡¯t those just stories told to embolden the desire for adventure in children?


    In his lifetime, he had never believed he would see one.


    When the avatar fully formed, likely representing therger dragon that was currently shrouded by darkness, it spoke. "I am Anu, a grand creature of this world. Human, I need lifeforce. I¡¯m willing to bestow upon you great fortune in exchange."


    Its voice was alluring but Wei Wuyin pouted, seemingly unaffected. Fortune? Great fortune?


    He asked in a deadpan manner, "Can you bestow to me the cultivation of the Realm of Sages?"


    Anu halted, its eyes shed with clear confusion. Realm of Sages? Was that a location? No, he said cultivation...


    Seeing the creature¡¯s spiritual avatar stumped, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes rolled in its sockets. "Damn, and here I thought I was saved."

 Chapter 83 - 82: Extorting Blood For Life

    <h4>Chapter 83 - 82: Extorting Blood For Life </h4>


    Since the creature, named Anu, didn¡¯t understand what the Realm of Sages was, then it likely exceeded its understanding or was strictly human-based. In that case, he was out of luck for a method to ensure his survival even if the Cmity of Hell was deemed a failure.


    "I don¡¯t have much lifeforce, and why me? You have about ten thousand or so other candidates above you," Wei Wuyin instantly questioned this entire thing. If lifeforce was all it needed, there was quite a bit just above ground. Devour or snatch away, and if it must be given willingly, he imagined barely anyone would refuse a dragon in hopes of a big boon.


    Unfortunately, this dragon met Wei Wuyin, an existence that could give zero shits about this great fortune unless it could ensure his survival.


    Anu¡¯s spiritual avatar slithered closer, revealing its exquisite spiritual form and bright golden eyes. It seemed to be inspecting Wei Wuyin, as if confirming its original assumption. Then within its gaze, a bright light of excitement shed with a faint smile.


    He had never seen a lizard smile before. It was very awkward at first to witness such a normal human reaction on a beast. Even Bai Lin only smiled with her eyes, or expressed happiness in its vocal cries, never a literal smile.


    "You have lifeforce. A vast, unfathomable and inestimable amount of lifeforce within you!" Anu stated with certainty.


    Inestimable amount of lifeforce? He immediately was taken aback, recalling his entire life. When did he be an Immortal? If so, Cmities of Helle at me! But that was wishful thinking.


    "Hm." He pondered for a moment and then touched his chest, feeling the powerful beasts of his flesh and blood heart. A mark had been ced in his heart by the Tree of Eden. It contained its inherent wood energies and lifeforce. Because of its creation, its physical body copsed and killed millions.


    He had tried to use this mark, this Mark of Eden, for a while now, but the lifeforce within was essentially useless. He was brimming his lifeforce, young and youthful with a healthy body and strong cultivation support. In fact, his lifespan already exceeds his cultivation level.


    When he tried to draw out the lifeforce within, it did nothing to his physical body. It was likely because his current lifeforce was like a cup filled with water, more water didn¡¯t help and simply spilled over.


    Normally, this would excite cultivators because if they get old, if they refined this lifeforce into their body, they could live far, far longer than average. Unfortunately, with the Cmities of Hell hung over his head, his existing lifespan wasn¡¯t the issue, it was not being obliterated in mind, body and soul due to failure. A total death.


    No amount of lifeforce will help that.


    As for the wood energies, they would be useful if he needed wood energies for his cultivation. He didn¡¯t. While it may have been useful in the early and middle stages of the Qi Condensation Realm, the Ninth Stage required something more than just wood energy to reach it.


    Wei Wuyin frowned. If it needed lifeforce, then he could give away quite a bit with no loss to himself. While he didn¡¯t know how much lifeforce was stored in the Mark of Eden, he knew that the Tree of Eden was not near death. If he made an educated guess, maybe a few hundred thousand years might be it. And even then, that could be incredibly low-balling it. He truly didn¡¯t know the exact amount.


    "How much do you need? And what can you offer?" He asked. Without needing to worry about experiencing a loss in this exchange, he could use this to gain as much as possible.


    Anu¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. Wei Wuyin¡¯s willingness to exchange was godsend, a lifeline in a dark time. "Ten thousand years of lifeforce! I can offer anything from methods unique to my race, arts, and even my blood essence! With it, you can harness the strength of a True Dragon!" Was his reply.


    Wei Wuyin decisively said, "Too much."


    Anu¡¯s spiritual avatar revealed a shocked expression as if in disbelief at Wei Wuyin¡¯s refusal. Unlike Wei Wuyin, he could sense the dense and vibrant lifeforce emitted from his heart. It seemed endless. By his own estimate, ten thousand years was minor and insignificant.


    "Is it too difficult to give so much?" Anu questioned.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "No. It¡¯s super easy, barely an inconvenience."


    "Then why?!" Anu felt exasperated by such a casual response. Super easy? Barely an inconvenience? Then why refuse?!


    Wei Wuyin shrugged, "I don¡¯t know you. I don¡¯t feelfortable giving you that much."


    Anu¡¯s avatar started to distort in chaos, nearly losing its form. He was choked with frustration. I¡¯m offering you everything I can, but you want to limit what I desire?!


    However, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t care. This Anu was an existence that exceeded every facet of his imagination. He didn¡¯t know why it couldn¡¯t forcefully take his lifeforce or others for that matter. Even Evil Cultivators had means to extend their lives by plundering others, but this dragon seemed unable or unwilling.


    Regardless of which, he didn¡¯t want to do a deal that immediately gave him everything he wanted. Who knew if he would kill him after. So he said, "I¡¯ll give you a thousand. In a few decades or centuries, you can find me again, and we can do another deal. Alright?"


    While he didn¡¯t know if he would live for a century, this way, the dragon would need him.


    Anu grumbled as a result, but his desperation was clear as he nodded in defeat. This even made Wei Wuyin feel somewhat bad for this dragon. Was it too good-hearted, naive, or something else entirely? If it¡¯s something else, the only thing he could conceive was that it was near death, true death and needed lifeforce to survive. In that case, he¡¯ll extort the maximum without any guilt.


    "We¡¯ll do three drops of your essence blood, the spell or art you used to freeze my body, and the method to use your essence blood." Wei Wuyin knew that essence blood originated from a beast¡¯s heart and it constituted the most condensed form of their bloodline power. Bai Lin consumed a fruit that changed her essence blood, hence the awakening of her profound powers.


    This wasn¡¯t limited to merely beasts, but humans could have a bloodline and even essence blood. Han Yu, his subordinate in the Scarlet Sris Sect that detonated himself in an attempt to kill Mei Mei, had an Aquatic Bloodline that helped his cultivation. He could even breath underwater, but he was mostly human with tiny aquatic augmentations.


    If he found a means to use Anu¡¯s essence blood, couldn¡¯t he gain the abilities of a True Dragon that he mentioned? If so, could this improve his chances of survival? While these were all uncertainties, he felt he needed to at least try.


    That spell or art that froze his mind, body, and soul was something he absolutely needed to walk away with today. How fearsome was that? A mere gaze and he could render cultivators frozen!


    Anu¡¯s lizard face contorted somewhat. Wei Wuyin greed knew no limits with his demands. He wanted to negotiate but...


    "Take it or leave it. And, we¡¯ll be doing a Spirit Oath. For a thousand years, you can¡¯t bring harm to me, personally or by proxy willfully." This was his final straw. While he wasn¡¯t entirely sure that a Spirit Oath would affect a beast, he had to try. He didn¡¯t have any other knowledge of other oaths except the Heavenly Oath. ording to the Scripture of Sin, he couldn¡¯t perform that under any circumstance otherwise his identity as an Inheritor of Sin would be revealed.


    Because the Heavenly Daos were an arbiter in deciding the fairness of the oath, it closely watched the participants down to even their thoughts. This was far too intrusive and unable to conceal his status.


    Anu begrudgingly shuffled its body, but in the end, "Fine." He had to agree.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. "Oh, be sure your essence blood is fully refined, removing any of your will or marks of yours."


    Anu¡¯s eyes bulged. He was near death¡¯s door, if it wasn¡¯t for this, he wouldn¡¯t mind biting off this human¡¯s head for lunch. Yet he could only grumble to himself, cursing Wei Wuyin¡¯s greedy ancestors who taught him how to snatch a mile when offered an inch.


    Wei Wuyin smiled. "Let¡¯s begin, shall we?"

 Chapter 84 - 83: Unexpected Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 84 - 83: Unexpected Massacre </h4>


    Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows, his silver eyes gleamed with sharp confusion and uncertainty. The Spirit Oath had been uttered, and the exchange had taken ce. With a mere thought, he extracted lifeforce until it amounted to roughly a thousand years. He couldn¡¯t be exact, perhaps even a few years off, but he was certain that the margin for error was merely a decade or two. This was a loss he had to suffer due to his unfamiliarity with lifeforce measurements. Regardless of his loss, this confusion he¡¯d experienced was not brought about by that, but by the process.


    While he had used the lifeforce in mild testing before, he had this faint feeling that losing this amount of lifeforce, even if it originated from the Mark of Eden, should have some consequence such as a deep sensation of weakness or something along those lines. Yet, he stood without a hint of exhaustion or damage. It was that simple and easy.


    As for Anu, the lifeforce was siphoned into his spiritual avatar and entered into his scales. It fused with his unfathomablyrge body in a perfect merger, seamless and sudden. The process wasn¡¯t as epic as he assumed.


    Before all this, he had received the methods, arts, and essence blood drops that were stipted in their agreement. The essence blood was shiny translucent blood like ss,cking that crimson-red and sleek texture of normal blood. It was incredibly odd to look at, as if it was a liquid drop of ss rather than blood. Furthermore, itcked any hint of the smell typical blood possessed.


    They were encased in diamond-shaped crystals that radiated a dense andpressed spiritual strength. It seemed to be a spiritual spell that could contain essence blood.


    This was his first time witnessing essence blood visually with his own eyes. Typically, when he inspected Bai Lin, her essence blood was golden and burning, a sharp contrast to her other blood. But that was by spiritual sense. His spiritual sensecked the depth of actual color. What he saw with his spiritual sense was usually an "aura" which took on colors. After all, his spiritual sense wasn¡¯t his eyes, ears, nose, or skin. While it could send feedback to those physical senses, they weren¡¯t perfect representations.


    In the exchange, he obtained a Method and a Spiritual Spell. The Cultivation Method was named True Dragon Transmutation Method. Within this method was a variety of dragon-based martial arts, including a unique art called the True Dragon Armor. ording to its description, it could essentially erect empowered scales around the body, supplementing defensive and offensive strengths of the physical body.


    It was then that his horizons expanded, learning about the intricacies and existence of Martial Arts. The method detailed an extensive list, including the principle around their executions and power. Unlike Spiritual Spells that relied on spiritual energies, spiritual strength, and spiritual aura, or Qi Arts that relied on Qi of arge variety, Martial Arts relied on the fleshy body, physical energies, and bloodline power within one¡¯s heart. This meant that every move that Bai Lin used that galvanized her bloodline power was a Martial Art. He was fascinated by this discovery and new means of cultivation.


    The Spiritual Spell was called the Fixed Soul Spell. It was what Anu used to suppress his sea of consciousness, body, and spirit. It seemed to attack the root of their existence and hub of control: The Soul. When Wei Wuyin learned of its details, and how it affected the soul and had very little ways to defend against it, he nearly drooled. This spell was insidious yet absolutely godly! Unfortunately, it required a cultivation that far, far exceeded the Qi Condensation Realm.


    ording to Anu, he¡¯d have to reach a particr stage of human cultivation, the realm after the Qi Condensation Realm, that focused on enhancing one¡¯s spiritual strength. Furthermore, it had to be strong enough to pierce through the spirit and affect the soul.


    While bummed by this harsh requirement, he still felt excited nheless.


    "I can¡¯t wait to examine all this in detail, but I¡¯ve dyed enough." Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes became sharp, focused, and shed vicious intent as he gazed at the hole within the ceiling of this spacious chamber. He hadn¡¯t forgotten about Bai Lin; nor would he ever. While he was still conflicted on how to approach this matter, he prioritized saving Bai Lin first. His qi started to invigorate his body, lending it boundless strength as he bent his knees and eyed the hole. With a single thought, he was ready to propel himself through the hole and return to the entrance.


    Rumble!!!


    Abruptly, a vast, deep rumbling sound emanated from inside the spacious chamber. He nearly lost his footing, having to use his recently gathered qi to hastily stabilize his figure. Despite being in an awkward position body-wise, his attention was drawn to the source of this rumble. It was caused by a single, powerful, impacting beat. A heartbeat. It was as if it had been revitalized, strong and explosive that caused the entire world to experience a trembling.


    Rumble!!!


    He felt it again. This time it was far clearer than before.


    "What¡¯s happening?" He asked, his qi surging through his body. At a moment¡¯s notice, he was ready to react to any unexpected events. However, he didn¡¯t have any fear in his heart. This creature that may be a dragon of legends had formed a Spirit Oath to not bring any harm to him, even by proxy. If it was before he saw the vast spiritual strength that indicated that it had an existence simr, if not the same, as his Spirit of Qi, he would¡¯ve been a little vignt. After all, it was a creature of unknown, unfathomable cultivation level.


    The Fixed Soul Spell betrayed this.


    "I¡¯m cleaning up a few insignificant, detestable little worms," the words of Anu echoed in his mind once more. It was enlivened, no longer seeming on the verge of death or ancient as the beginning of creation. In fact, it felt vigorous and youthful. Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression changed as he seemingly came to a realization. Before he could question Anu, a vigorous without limit aura started to radiate from every fiber of monstrouslyrge scale, flesh, and bone of this dragon.


    Shroom!


    It was as if a sun was birthed within the spacious chamber as azure light erupted endlessly and without restraint. Wei Wuyin was immediately blind. His eyes stung as if bees had pierced them with their stringer. With clenched teeth, he conjured an Elemental and Saber Qi ward in hopes of isting the azure light, but it easily seeped through it. Even through closed eyes, all he could register was azure light and a bright intensity unlike anything he¡¯d ever encountered before.


    The boundless aura washed over his entire body and seemed to cause his blood to boil. An ufortable feeling emerged in his heart, and while it didn¡¯t hurt, it felt as if his heart was being pervaded by this azure light. Thissted for a total of twenty-seven seconds. A mere twenty-seven seconds.


    When the azure light started to recede, dissipate, and disperse in all manner of speaking. Wei Wuyin opened his eyes to realize that everything was tinted with an azure color. This wasn¡¯t the objects, walls, or shadows being painted azure, but the lingering effect of being blinded by such intense light. While he felt that it was temporary, it truly felt as if he lived in a world of azure.


    "What did you do?" Wei Wuyin directly asked. He felt iparably shocked that the lifeforce that he¡¯d given was refined so swiftly, enough to allow its power to return to this level. He didn¡¯t know what this azure-scaled, one-horned dragon-like creature did, but he felt that it had likely shaken the world.


    "I¡¯ve killed some despicable insects, nothing more." An unfeeling voice resounded. It was filled with a casual air that contained a hint of disgust, as if speaking about throwing out garbage, or stomping on a cockroach in your home. A feeling of foreboding emerged in Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart as he looked up, the hole still present. He didn¡¯t hesitate, shooting upwards like a rocket.


    His elemental wind qi surged, giving him lift, and furthering his propelling speed. When he entered the hole, he stomped his foot to the wall, and sped up his ascending speed by another notch. He was like a speeding sparrow as he exited the hole, returning to the entrance pathway of the Beast-Taming Sect.


    His spiritual sense didn¡¯t hold back as it widely investigated the entrance and beyond. His eyes bulged.


    Boom!


    ¡¸<i>Elemental Art: Thunder Step</i>¡¹


    He shed through the entrance in the matter of seconds,ing to the end which was a gate that was in the process of being closed, yet halted mid-way. His eyes narrowed as he caught a glimpse of whatid inside. He gingerly walked forward until he entered the opening. Those silver eyes of his swept the area.


    Just as he thought, this Beast-Taming Sect had an underground city. But none of that was important.


    His gaze fell onto a body, fully-clothed, belonging to a young woman who couldn¡¯t be more than twenty years old. Sheid there, peacefully and without a hint of life exuding from her. She was now a corpse. When he touched her neck to find a pulse, a faint wave of azure light shed beneath her skin. His heart tensed. Why did he even need to find a pulse? His spiritual sense had already concluded her status: deceased.


    Perhaps it was his unwillingness to ept it.


    Those same silver eyes lifted and witnessed what seemed like a peaceful underworld. A graveyard without graves; a battlefield without blood; a sect without life.


    Bark!


    Sssssss!


    Meow!


    Kree!!


    Caaaa!!!


    The sounds of various animals, lively and free from all restraints erupted from all over. He saw canine beasts, feline beasts, serpents, and more of all types of species and races emerge from buildings or simply walking about in the middle of the corpse-littered streets.


    Anu had killed all humans.


    "Haaaa..." He understood, but a deep sigh still left his lips.

 Chapter 85 - 84: The Last Heart

    <h4>Chapter 85 - 84: The Last Heart </h4>


    While he didn¡¯t want to ughter them all to thest, it seemed it mattered not what he desired. The Heavenly Daos intended for this sect to experience a cmity of immense devastation. He was merely one of its means to achieve. Perhaps this was supposed to punish their sins? What sins? Well, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t know.


    He had half a mind to dive back and question Anu for his actions, but that impulse faded as quickly as it came. He was not a saint, and what had happened had already happened; it was an unchangeable circumstance.


    Kree!


    Despite all the death, a warm smile tugged at his lips as he turned to see Bai Lin soaring freely in the skies. It seemed that azure light didn¡¯t just kill all the members of the Beast-Taming Sect, but removed all physical restraints and spiritual marks on these beasts. Anu gave them their freedom. As a beast, this probably seemed right and proper. Furthermore, who knew if Anu was also being used and abused by the Beast-Taming Sect in his weakened and near-lifeless state. After all, he was located directly beneath them. There had to be a story there.


    Kree!


    Bai Linnded next to Wei Wuyin, stretching out her head. Wei Wuyin caressed her and the smile on his face grewrger. This matter didn¡¯t affect him, and Bai Lin was safe. In fact, she should be thanking Anu for his actions. With one action, he no longer needed to worry about offending a force as strong as the true Beast-Taming Sect.


    "That being said," with a dastardly grin on his face, a glint of greed on his face, "Let¡¯s loot!" These corpses had all sorts of treasures, materials, essence stones, pills, pellets, elixirs, pastes, beast-methods, beast-arts, and all sorts of things hidden within the depths of this Beast-Taming Sect. While he wouldn¡¯t be able to search their memories for their unique spiritual means, he might be able to find notes or a physical copy somewhere. If the former, he could explore creating his own.


    Kree!


    The word "loot" triggered Bai Lin¡¯s excitement. The duo¡¯s greed was unconceble.


    -----


    Outside the Warring States Pagoda, Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin were still quietly waiting for Su Mei to exit. In his hands was arge bag that jingled with a metallic ring. These were the storage rings of all the Beast-Taming Sect¡¯s members that were in their sect. Unfortunately, his threeyered ring couldn¡¯t hold all the items of a sect within its mere two spaces, so he would have to find other ways to store the excess. Not only did he take their storage rings, he swept the herbs and minerals they had stockpiled within their sect. He pretty much took any and everything of value, including cultivation arts or methods and the bricks of the building.


    Outside of and of corpses, the entire city was strippedpletely bare.


    "I don¡¯t know if this is the highest karmic luck value that I lost, but back when I left the Scarlet Sris Sect to search for Mei Mei, I lost 8.7. There, I had a chance to obtain a great benefit at a high risk. However, the Heavenly Daos underestimated my strength." He silently considered as he estimated his immense gains.


    The Heavenly Daos only revealed a path, but never outright gave him anything. While it would lead him to objects such as the Three-Point Yin Body or an essence stone, it was his choice whether to grasp it to its fullest and make use of it.


    The Meadow Life Wood Essence was a chance and required talent to take advantage of.


    Despite this understanding, he had no idea if the benefit was meeting the gigantic scaled creature or wiping the Beast-Taming Sect clean of its resources. In fact, it could be something far off to the future, not including either of those things. Wei Wuyin looked at the sky as he searched his sea of consciousness for the etched inscriptions that detailed the three arts and one method he obtained. As he read through them, his eyes would sometimes reveal a light of confusion, sometimes go nk, and sometimes aglow with realization.


    "The True Dragon Transmutation Method is awe-inspiring!" The cultivation method described several ways of bing a half-dragon with true dragon blood. He felt that he understood that the beast before may not have been an actual dragon, but one with dragon blood.


    It would transmute one¡¯s bloodline and allow them to take the path of bing a dragon. He also learned that dragons weren¡¯t beasts. They were called Divine Myths of Heaven. He didn¡¯t fully understand why the name, but they weren¡¯t literal beasts.


    However, beasts were descendants of them. There were even humans who were descendants of them. Therefore, there were humans out there with a dragon¡¯s bloodline!


    He sent out his qi and retrieved an azure crystal that contained a refined drop of essence blood from the threeyered ring. This essence blood contained the bloodline of a dragon!


    Bringing it over, he carefully inspected it. "ording to the method, I can choose three ways to refine this essence blood. Firstly, I can choose to refine it into my heart. This is the mostmon method, it has no risks of death or failure, and allows one to produce normal blood of a dragon. However, my heart will only be able to perform a single refinement and my body will undergo an uncontroble mutation.


    "Instead of bing just half-dragon, I would refine the essence bloodline of the gigantic scaled beast, bing half-beast(of the gigantic scaled beast legacy) and half-dragon, losing my humanity. However, it¡¯s the most powerful path, allowing for the quickest progression of power! Forsake my humanity for power and transformation!" He pondered this for an entire hour before shaking his head. Even if he was going to suffer a cmity in the future, he had no desire to transmute his species. This method seemed geared towards beasts, not humans.


    "The second method is to refine the primal yang with essence blood energy. With this, I can propagate dragonborn children. I can also cultivate using this newly formed Draconic primal yang and cultivate my body with its energies." This was a rather neutral method and apanied with it was a moderate increase in personal potential and power. It was long and farseeing, allowing your children to be greater than yourself. The ultimate sacrifice.


    He decisively shook his head. He only had thirty-nine years on his clock and he didn¡¯t want to raise children knowing he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect them for life, guide them through their struggles and give them love. If he went in knowing that, the degree of depression could warp his thoughts.


    "Thest method is to...is it possible?" As he read thest method, he frowned in thought. This felt like it was geared towards humans, but he wasn¡¯t sure. After all, that gigantic-scaled beast had spiritual energy and thus could cultivate.


    The third method was quite risky and revolves around a concept that breaks his preconceptions, in much the same way as the Haven Heart Qi Method once did. It was using a vast amount of lifeforce and energy to refine the essence blood.


    By doing this, they could give birth to a Divine Mark of Myth. Then, using this mark, a person would integrate it into their physical essence, permeating it throughout every facet of their fleshy matter. This would act as a primer for them to create a Draconic Heart!


    When he first read it, he didn¡¯t quite understand what it meant. However, after reading it multiple times, he understood.


    It was the process of creating a Draconic Heart of Qi! However, it was different andpletely crushed his understanding of cultivation. Because it didn¡¯t use Metaphysical Qi, but a Metaphysical Blood(line)!


    A Draconic Heart of Blood. A person would cultivate ording to the predescribed method, strengthening their bloodline energy in much the same way they enhanced their qi, through the Essence of Heaven and Earth.


    It was considered to be the most difficult in the long-run and brought about strict restrictions and requirements. Not to mention, it started out the weakest of the three. The most important thing was that it was avable only to children who have yet to cultivate, not those who¡¯ve formed their Heart of Qi. The reason for this was the requirement was the same as why a person couldn¡¯t form two Heart of Qi. It required essence, matter, mind, and spirit to be condensed in its entirety.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes lit up. If he was a normal cultivator, he would be at a loss, but he possessed the Haven Heart Qi Method! With this, he could follow the procedure as before.


    He could split his mind, transform his physical energies and physique anew, and change the state of his meridians. As for the spirit, he knew that he could easily tap into his soul and utilize another piece. That was the easiest aspect of the technique, having aplished it several times before.


    However...


    "If I do this and create a Draconic Heart of Blood, I won¡¯t be able to use the Haven Heart Qi Method again..." As he analyzed the aspects of this new bloodline, he knew it would make it nearly impossible for him to restructure his physical body ever again. At the moment, only pure energy was refining his body, but this would shift his DNA entirely.


    If he tried to shift it again, he would lose his bloodline. All the resources and essence blood wasted would be useless and his ability to use the Draconic Heart of Blood would cease. It would be in much the same way as his previous ¡¯selves¡¯ were unable to control his two Hearts of Qi.


    After several hours of thinking, he decided to do it anyway. He didn¡¯t have an infinite life, so he can¡¯t keep creating more and more Hearts of Qi. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to nor was he confident he could. His soul wasn¡¯t limitless, and he wasn¡¯t someone who reached the Realm of Sages; he couldn¡¯t cultivate his soul.


    Who knew what type of damage that would happen if he split his soul into portions and fashioned into countless Hearts of Qi.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin would not be able to exceed four Hearts of Qi. Not only was it due to the limitations of his soul, but the limitations of the method itself. As he split off a portion of his soul to construct his spirit, if he removed too much, his soul would destabilize and falter, copsing in on itself. It would be a rather brutal death, with the possibility for reincarnation no longer existing.


    "This will be myst birthing of a spirit!" He swore to himself, revealing a rare form of determination.

 Chapter 86 - 85: Dragon Heart, Draconic Blood

    <h4>Chapter 86 - 85: Dragon Heart, Draconic Blood </h4>


    ROAR!!!


    An infinitely fierce, thunderous sound reverberated throughout the immediate external world. It seemed to have originated from divine myths, erupting from within Wei Wuyin. He currently sat calmly within a newly hewn out cave within a mountain located within the Hidden Shadow Domain.


    Because he wished to form the Draconic Heart of Blood with his greatest effort and focus, he settled down for a session of secluded cultivation.


    A few days ago, Su Mei left the Warring States Pagoda after undergoing the trial of Material Dao¡ªDarkness. It was aplex, advanced energy-type and even with her sheer talent, she wasn¡¯t capable of birthing even the normal Darkness Qi. However, when she exited, she wasn¡¯t distraught or sullen at her failure. She was enthralled in the profundities of Darkness and felt even more willing to cultivate it.


    As for her reward gained for her progress in the trial, she received a cultivation method called the Tenebrous Light of Night Method. It denoted the means and method to cultivate Darkness and Light Energy, and even Shadowlight Qi; a rare, incredibly difficult Qi that is even harder to cultivate than Elemental Qi.


    Wei Wuyin supported her in this endeavour. Seeing her excitement for it only enhanced his desire to use whatever he could to support.


    Furthermore, she had reached a critical point in her cultivation, nearing the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation, Yang Growth Phase due to the benefits gained from the trial and her own efforts before.


    With the resources and alchemic products he created, her cultivation base had already started to increase by leaps and bounds, allowing her to near the final refinement of yang energy. If she could reach this stage of cultivation, her strength would rise to a high level.


    Su Mei had already given birth to a unique, high-level Wood Qi, and was working on her lightning qi. She decided to take a simr path to Wei Wuyin, birthing all nine elemental energies to supplement her physical, spiritual, and core energies.


    Wei Wuyin, of course, supported her fully. As a wielder of Elemental Qi, he infused her body with the purest of elemental energies periodically earlier, so she was bound to seed.


    As for himself and his progress in creating a fourth and final Heart of Qi, the process of splitting his mind once more was a rtively easy feat. He believed it had to do with his Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi, which originates from the Mind Dao, and allowed him to apply the seven traits of alchemy.


    In fact, the act of transforming his essence and rebirthing his physical matter was far easier with the support of the Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi. After all, the seven traits of alchemy included: Extraction, Growth, Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, and Fusion.


    After doing so, he tapped into the boundless lifeforce within the Tree of Eden¡¯s runic mark and forcefully refined the three drops of essence blood into a Divine Mark of Myth.


    He didn¡¯t know how much lifeforce was used exactly, but by a rough estimation, he believed it required about a thousand to two thousand years of pure, raw lifeforce energy. It radiated a unique draconic aura, overbearing and sovereign of creation.


    It felt mystical and was shaped like a runic formation with dense characters he couldn¡¯t read, thousands of interconnecting lines and symmetrical structure, and was crimson in color. Despite all these characteristics, it was only the size of a fingernail.


    "The lifeforce washed out the bloodline of the gigantic scaled creature and left merely the purest of draconic aura." Marveling at the changes, he felt an intense desire to immediately absorb it, condensing his mind, matter, essence, and soul into a spirit. He realized that only untainted lifeforce like that which originated from the Mark of Eden could have this effect.


    He was startled to discover that it was entirely unrefined, making it rtively easy to make your own. If he had taken the Evil Cultivator route and extracted lifeforce from others, perhaps a single person¡¯s sixty-year cycle of lifeforce might not rival sixty days of the Mark of Eden¡¯s pure lifeforce.


    "Fuse!" Wei Wuyin decisively started the process, drawing the Divine Mark of Myth into his body. It became like gas, seeping swiftly into every facet of his fleshy body, bones, sinews, meridians, arteries, veins, and even organs.


    It had begun!


    The refinement process was much shorter than he expected. After a few hours, his entire body emitted a raw, unfettered aura of draconic power. When his eyes opened, his silver eyes were not circr pupils, but took the shape of a thick, sharp line. At the core of which radiated an azure light.


    "Condense!" He felt the fundamental substructure of his body change, and he immediately condensed his entirety a fourth time. Without haste, he steadily merged his mind, essence, matter, and soul into a spirit.


    However, this spirit did not nestle itself in his dantian, but concentrated itself within his flesh and blood heart. He expected a strange turn of events, so he didn¡¯t panic. Instead, he believed that it rted to his bloodline, it made sense to settle itself at the origin of his blood.


    After three full days, his spirit was birthed within his heart! However, when it nestled itself into his heart, it did not create a cyclone of qi or formte a metaphysical core that could store energies of various types. Instead, strings of blood exited the spirit, connected with his heart, and created various changes.


    Newly produced veins and arteries were birthed, seeping through the entirety of his body. A wave of pain erupted as he started to seizure. He couldn¡¯t control himself as his body spasmed uncontrobly, his eyes going to the back of his head, and his body closing up its motor functions.


    For several minutes, he spasmed without end on the cave¡¯s floor, his mouth filled with drool and his eyes at the back of his head.


    "Gasp!" When he finally regained control over his body, he inhaled heavily as he regained his ability to control his muscles, rectifying his eyes location and hisck of motor functions.


    His pupils were no longer the thick, sharp, vertical line familiar with the lizard species. Instead, they returned to normal.


    "That was intense!" He hastily checked his heart, inspecting his current state.


    "What!" He eximed, his mouth agape in wonder. His body now had additional sets of veins and arteries that were connected to the heart. Not only that, his heart¡¯s flesh was shiny. It had been refined thoroughly, emitting metaphysical energy that shrouded it like a gaseous cloud. As for his heart, it contained the Divine Mark of Myth and a dense trace of draconic bloodline energy!


    His heart had be his core! Moreover, it was surrounded by a cloud of bloodline power, akin to a Heart of Qi surrounded by a qi cyclone.


    He gulped slightly, his mind surging with amazement at the various unexpected changes.


    "It¡¯s at the First Stage of Qi? No, Blood Condensation?" He felt that the cultivation path of this was simr, but not the same. The critical point for Qi Condensation Realm was to evolve the state of qi, umte energy of the world until it can be one. But this one seemed to be to evolve one¡¯s bloodline.


    That¡¯s right! The Divine Mark of Myth had transformed his innate bloodline. If he spilled a drop of blood, it would contain draconic aura. While he wasn¡¯t a dragon, he had the bloodline of one.


    And he had the opportunity to increase its strength through cultivation!


    "ording to the True Dragon Transmutation Method, the third method of establishing a Draconic Heart relies on two aspects of cultivation: Bloodline Energy and Bloodline Purity. I need to find essence blood or items that can increase the purity of my Divine Mark of Myth.


    "At the moment, it can be ssified as nearly the lowest degree of purity, formed from three drops of that gigantic scaled creature¡¯s essence blood. It¡¯s currently a Divine Mark of Mortal Myth, Second Level.


    "There are three grades, each divided into seven levels, Mortal Myth, Mystic Myth, and Immortal Myth." As he repeated this information, his expression grew stern. The naming sense of these grades matched the grade of alchemical products. However, one is not epted or rejected by the Heavenly Daos while the other...he wasn¡¯t quite sure.


    "I guess all things in cultivation have connections. With this, I¡¯ve established my fourth Heart of Cultivation. I can no longer renew my flesh unless I discard my bloodline entirely."


    He clenched his fist, causing the world to tremble and the air to rumble chaotically. This was just the sheer force of his fleshy body. The changes to his body were immediately apparent.


    "My fleshy body has jumped in power and quality, but I¡¯ve only reached the First Stage of the Blood Condensation Realm. If it follows the same logic as Qi Cultivation, then I¡¯ll need to use the Essence of Heaven and Earth to strengthen the bloodline power with worldly energies. The first through ninth phases." He slowly determined as he formted a n.


    Su Mei was cultivating nearby, likely going to require at least a full month before she reached the next phase. With his alchemical products, he could cultivate both his Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi and Draconic Heart of Blood to the Fifth Phase as well.


    His cultivation speed was far, far faster because he possessed his self-created Externalize Heart Qi Method. With it, he could bypass the refinement and time-consuming parts of cultivation, and directly have his Hearts/Spirits directly absorb pure essence and energy.


    With the vast resources imed from the Beast-Taming Sect, this should be easier than cultivating before.


    "Let¡¯s start."


    -----


    Twenty-eight dayster.


    Su Mei sat in her cave, closed eyes, in a well-bnced lotus stance, as she fiercely cultivated.


    She was rapidly absorbing the yang energy she obtained from Wei Wuyin¡¯s Yang zing Elixir, a sixth-grade alchemical product. In fact, this was her fifth one. She had absorbed five bottles of Yang zing Elixir and had yet to ascend to the Fifth Phase of Yang Growth.


    The difficulty of cultivation was often underestimated by geniuses, but those who aren¡¯t exceptionally talented required resources and cultivation grounds to better develop or reach the same level. Inparison, Wei Wuyin could¡¯ve ascended by the first bottle, but Su Mei had consumed five and had yet to do so.


    She was also exceptionally talented. It was merely her innate bodilypatibility with yang energies that hindered her progress. It was this vast difficulty that hindered people of different genders at the Yin Form or Yang Growth Phases, unless their background was astonishing.


    Luckily, her aura started to rapidly shift and heighten as the build-up of yang energy reached a zenith state, slowly allowing her Heart of Qi to naturally contain yang energies. A dense, lively aura of vitality started to surface from her body as she cultivated.


    This was the first sign of ascending, allowing one¡¯s core and qi to contain innate yang energies. Her fleshy body would also benefit, growing her lifespan, extending her youthful appearances, and strengthening her bodily functions.


    "Haaaa! Huuuuuu!" She inhaled deeply and exhaled the same, releasing a wad of turbid qi. The world faintly trembled. When she opened her eyes, various images emerged from nothing and they were filled with innate vitality, a fresh and lively feeling effused from each and every one of those images.


    "I did it!" Her heart was ted as she finally aplished her goal of ascending to the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation. Now, she was a step closer to bing a Mortal God, and standing above hundreds of millions of cultivators in the world.


    While Wei Wuyin was a Godlord, as his soldier, his servant, she deeply desired to not fall too behind. Luckily, Wei Wuyin had exceptional alchemy skills. Not only was he fiercely powerful, monstrously talented, breathtakingly handsome, but he was profoundly skilled in the most difficult profession known to man - alchemy.


    A single sixth-grade alchemical product like the Yang zing Elixir could induce wars amongst second and third-tier forces - let alone six. Yet, she had ess to it without question. If she wasn¡¯t numb to Wei Wuyin¡¯s achievements, she would¡¯ve lost her mind long ago.


    She used another hour to quickly consolidate her cultivation base, fortifying her yang energy, and integrating it thoroughly with her qi. After some mild testing, she left the cavern.


    Shockingly, Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin were right outside. Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin were ying some sort of game reminiscent of catch, but slightly different. They seemed to be having fun, her heart suddenly warmed at the sight.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin noticed Su Mei¡¯s exit first, or at least acknowledged it first, and cried joyfully. Her tone made it sound like she was congratting her.


    A tinge of pink surfaced on Su Mei¡¯s cheeks, highlighting her feminine traits, as she bowed in thanks. Despite Bai Lin being Wei Wuyin¡¯s mount, Su Mei knew that the crane could devastate Mortal Gods like they were trash, and thus treated her with equal respect.


    Bai Lin¡¯s eyes revealed a smile as she flew over, herrge body eclipsing the sunlight and immediately shrouding Su Mei in her shadow. She used her wing to rub Su Mei¡¯s arm. It was some form ofmunication, like a pat on the back. As if saying: "You don¡¯t need to be so formal."


    Wei Wuyinughed, striding over with carefree steps. His aura was restrained, but when Su Mei saw him, she felt that he had changed fundamentally.


    "Congrattions on your breakthrough. It isn¡¯t easy, but you achieved it," Wei Wuyin warmly said.


    "Thank you, Lord Wei." Su Mei once more bowed formally, but Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t mind her attitude, unlike Bai Lin whose intelligence and human-like thoughts became greater and greater by the day. Her human-like considerations truly was reaching new pinnacles each day. Not only that, her growth seem to still be urring.


    Before, when Wei Wuyin first met her as a child all those years ago, she was barely ten meters in height. Barely capable of carrying three people. But now, she was forty-three meters in height. As for her wingspan, it was massive!


    He constantly marveled at her still-developing size without end. He was curious as to what height she¡¯d reach at the end of her maturity. The only inconvenience was entering a city with flight-restrictions or small housing areas unable to give her room to breathe. She was bigger andrger than most city walls and buildings. Bai Lin simply stood out with her golden eyes, golden beak, and elegant yet powerful aura.


    "You¡¯re ready?" Wei Wuyin asked Su Mei. While it wasn¡¯t entirely appropriate to regard the opinion of a subordinate if she or he was ready to depart, he still did so. This was because in Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart, Su Mei was more important than any ordinary subordinate. The day she decided to leave the Scarlet Sris Sect with him was a day he¡¯d never forget, even in death.


    "Mn," Su Mei responded swiftly with a clear nod of her head.


    "Good!" Wei Wuyin calmly smiled. He had reached the Sixth Stage of Qi/Blood Condensation with his Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi and Draconic Heart of Blood, infusing them with all nine elemental, yin, yang, and yin-yang energies. The force of the world had assimted perfectly. He now understood that the Blood and Qi Condensation Realms were two different carriages on the same road.


    They were now refining his fleshy body, bloodline, and sea of consciousness with elemental energy, giving all these traits unique benefits, and furthering his overall strength. Therefore, he was ready to depart.


    Thest stop on his list was the Wu Astral Tower, and he wished to see one of the top three beauties of the entire country!


    In the Wu Country, there was a lifestyle-type force that ranked cultivators of prominent renown and status. It included any force that had a Mortal God-level figure standing behind it. One of these ranking lists was a beauty ranking.


    ording to the list, the top three beauties of Wu Country were the Granddaughter of the Aqua Siren, who was the descendant of the Godlord of the Aqua Echo Sect, the Bai n¡¯s White Holy Priestess, who was a Mortal God, and the Youngest Princess of Wu: Wu Baozhai.


    He wanted to witness the majesty of the Imperial Capital City, visit the Wu Astral Tower, and observe the beauty of Wu Baozhai! He was determined to cross each of these off his list.


    Bai Lin readied herself, leaning her body so they could easily ride on her back. The duo did so, and the trio once more took off, heading for the Imperial Capital City, otherwise known as Heavenly Wu City!


    -----


    In Heavenly Wu City, in the Imperial Pce. There was a room designed with a noble and elegant decor. In this room were two individuals. These two individuals were people Wei Wuyin would instantly recognize.


    One of them had ocean blue eyes that seemed to contain a dense spirituality, long, brte hair cascaded down her back like a perfectly gentle waterfall and split at her shoulders. Those strands of hair seemed to be perfect, and they led one¡¯s gaze to an utterly mesmerizing valley that was her chest.


    Her height wasn¡¯t impressive, being average, but her slim, bottle-like frame, incredible curves, and wless jade skin left one breathless and desiring to see more. Her long, thin eyshes and phoenix-like eyes that seemed to carry profound truths of the world drew one in.


    The other a beauty with short blonde hair, resplendent blue eyes, wearing a pure white gown, and a shapely physique from top to bottom. Her arms were clearly firm and tone, indicating a strong body beneath that gown.


    A holy, fate-like aura shrouded her, and her light pink lips seemed to be the softest pieces of flesh in the world.


    They were Godlord Lin and the Seer!


    Godlord Lin¡¯s expression was calm as she spoke, "I¡¯ll stay. I hope you¡¯re right about this."


    The seer had an excited expression, "I am! Not only will hee for you, you¡¯ll benefit greatly from this!"


    Godlord Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled with ambition, and a hint of...love?


    -----


    In the Wu Central Lands, there was a handsome man. He wore a ck martial robe, wore a sheathe of a sword on his back, and a calm expression. His clear, unfathomable ck eyes and short ck hair fluttered with the wind as he stared ahead.


    Next to the man was a woman. She had emerald-colored hair and eyes, they were clear and filled with an innate sensation of nature. She was astonishingly beautiful and seemed to be one with the world as she walked.


    They walked side by side, hand to hand, one could tell their rtionship was intimate and true.


    "Long Chen..." the woman gently called out to the young, handsome man as if she wanted to say something.


    He turned around, and gently held her jade-like hands. With a smile, heforted, "It¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll save her, no matter what."


    If Wei Wuyin saw him or her, he would be deeply shocked!

 Chapter 87 - 86: In The Sky Sword Domain, We Meet Again

    <h4>Chapter 87 - 86: In The Sky Sword Domain, We Meet Again </h4>


    After exploring the Warring States Pagoda, their next destination was the Wu Central Lands, the capital territory of the Imperial n. Within the Wu Central Lands was Heavenly Wu City, and above that magnificent city was the sky phenomena known as the Wu Astral Tower.


    It was a construct widely known as being mystical, attracting all sorts of myths and legends to it. Furthermore, it was a symbol of the Wu n. It signified that, as long as the construct was steadily within the sky, the Wu n would forever exist within the Myriad Yore Continent.


    There were countless youths and geniuses who wished to im it for their n, or create their own n-defining symbol that would be regarded as a legend in the hearts of the civilians. Those with ambition in the cultivation world were practically endless. Even Wei Wuyin, once upon a time, wished to do the same.


    Unfortunately, due to the awkward route he decided to take to make the Jade Pearl Lake his first priority, they had to enter the Sky Sword Domain. It should take only a few days to a week before they left the Domain, entering the Wu Central Lands. Hopefully, without incident.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin transmitted her thoughts to Wei Wuyin. It was incredibly clear, startling Wei Wuyin. His eyes brightened a considerable degree as he pressed his palm on her broad back. Those thoughts weren¡¯t mental transmissions, but his spirit felt it. She revealed her hunger.


    "Are you...developing Spiritual Strength?" Bai Lin¡¯s transformations were endless, still beginning. He pondered for a moment and extracted an ancient leather tome titled: "Treasures of the Phoenix & Dragon."


    This book listed all sorts of mystical materials found within the vast heaven and earth, including the Golden Phoenix Fruit Bai Lin inadvertently consumed all those years ago. It was obtained from the Beast-Taming Sect¡¯s secure vault that stored most of their knowledge.


    "ording to this, the Golden Phoenix Fruit is incredibly rare, and is created from a drop of ancient phoenix blood that infected a fruit. Its subsequently produced seeds can germinate to produce this fruit. However, the chances are astonishingly low and required at least ten thousand years of continuous passing before the blood is refined by natural means to be consumed.


    "Furthermore, it can only benefit creatures with an ancestral lineage to the phoenix." Wei Wuyin deeply frowned. Since dragons could exist, phoenixs definitely did as well. The true question was how?


    But, when he thought about drops of blood, the Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi started to thrum oddly. A shback took Wei Wuyin to a different time. It was a time of a small sprout being crushed, a drop of blood touching it. Wei Wuyin had always felt that it was because of those drops of blood that the Tree of Eden grew to what it was.


    Arge, gargantuan mammoth of a tree that had mental awareness and emotions.


    The book foretold that creatures that consume the fruit can touch upon their ancestry, awakening a world-shaking level of power. They would also develop from being basic creatures to gaining bloodline powers and even spiritual capabilities.


    When he first came across this, he felt confused as to how beasts can develop spiritual abilities without a Spirit condensed from their mind, body, essence, and soul. It was only after delving deep that he found that beasts¡¯ spiritual abilities were innate and natural-born. All of them had a spirit within their heart at birth, and it centered around their bloodline.


    It was exactly like his new Heart of Blood Qi. His spirit was centered and manifested as his Mortal Mark of Myth, the source of his draconic bloodline. It was this very same spirit that allowed beasts to control their bloodline powers and racial traits.


    Therefore, Bai Lin always had a spirit within her heart, but shecked energies and forces that could strengthen it. The Golden Phoenix Fruit contained dense bloodline energies that enhanced her spirit.


    He kept the tome and said, "Everyday, you grow." Imagining Bai Lin reaching the strength of Anu excited him.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin cried with likewise excitement. Despite not visibly seeing him, she could truly extrapte his emotions from just his tone. Before long, perhaps Bai Lin would be more intelligent than some humans.


    Su Mei was quietly sightseeing the world, taking a brief break from her cultivation. She had ascended to the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation, the Yang Growth Phase, and needed to calmly consolidate her cultivation base. Her yang energies were vibrant, causing her normally pure, ck eyes to be unreasonably bright.


    "Oh?" Those eyes of hers had spotted something. She sent her spiritual sense to investigate, catching a faint glimpse of an abnormal event. "Lord Wei," Su Mei called out.


    Wei Wuyin retrieved his palm and turned to Su Mei. Her eyes were truly bright and beautiful. Even he was slightly in awe as to the extent of her vibrant yang energies. After five Yang zing Elixirs, it¡¯s to be expected. Her entire body must be adapting to the fierce energies circting through her body.


    His eyes were drawn away by her gesture. His eyes were far more powerful than Su Mei, and thus he saw more. A slight furrow of his browster caused his spiritual sense to descend.


    His eyes sharply narrowed as a familiar figure emerged in his sense. Furthermore, that figure had noticed his spiritual sense arrive and was currently observing them in the sky.


    A few kilometers away, a group of individuals were gathered. They were divided into a clear set of three groups. One was clothed in scarlet robes, sporting the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s insignia upon their shoulders, chests, or back in full-view of all.


    The second group was mixed and matched, but tightly gathered. They seemed like a group of unaffiliated cultivators that were held together by an alliance and a promise of something greater.


    Thest group were all crisp and clean, sharp auras emanated from everyst one. Their demeanors were aloft and calm, exuding an Immortal-like bearing as if they were above allmon mortals. It was both awe-inspiring and anger-inducing.


    They all carried swords kept in white sheathes. From these swords, faint Sword Qi lingered that seemed to release low-humming sharp keens. At times, one would feel as if a sword was right before their ears, waiting to pierce through and reach their most crucial organ, seeking to end their life. It was quite vivid.


    This was a coalescing effect of Sword Intent developed by sword cultivators. They definitely belonged to the number one sect of Wu Country and leader of the Five Great Sects¡ªSky Sword Sect.


    At each group was a single leader that stood out. At the alliance of cultivators was a white-haired middle-aged man with narrow, chilly eyes that seemed to contain the world¡¯s most harshest blizzard. He was tall yet slim, and despite his cold facial features, he was handsome. His white hair and dark skin gave him an impressive look that was unconventional yet attractive.


    His tall stature and aura that seemed to be seething with grand strength helpedpliment his looks.


    On the Sky Sword Sect side, it was a young woman that Wei Wuyin would notice a mile away. She seemed to be about twenty-five to twenty-six with breathtaking features. Her thin eyebrows, impably jade-like skin and long, lustrous ck hair that stretched until it barely tapped that round ass of hers were endlessly attractive.


    She didn¡¯tck in height, being just above six feet, and those legs of hers that barely revealed themselves behind her white hanfu with an icy-blue trim was tantalizing. Despite her attractive looks, such as those plump cherry lips that seemed as soft as water, she carried herself with a fearsome moment.


    Her sword that hung at her waist was emitting the highest degree of Sword Qi in terms of purity, and her every being seemed like a sharp sword. Until others who may only have a Sword Seed Intent, her Sword Intent had fully developed.


    Thest figure was amongst the Scarlet Sris Sect. And this figure was the one both Su Mei and Wei Wuyin noticed from afar. Her golden eyes could snatch all color from the surroundings. Her jade skin, slim figure with alluring curves, gentle aura, and pearly white smile, made her seem like an Immortal Fairy descending to the mortal world.


    She still donned a short-sleeved white cheongsam with golden images of the sun and vines embroidered on its surface, tight-fitting and perfectly entuating her feminine assets.


    When she spotted Wei Wuyin, her eyes brightened as she brushed her pale-white hair behind her ear, a heavenly smile on her lips. She used her voice that was like curated music of the highest level that perfectly suited one¡¯s tastes. A heavenly hymn in its own right.


    "Come here, please." While she was merely speaking vocally to Wei Wuyin¡¯s spiritual sense, her voice caused almost all the men present with weak-wills to turn soft.


    It was Mei Yang.


    Otherwise known as The Helios Witch.

 Chapter 88 - 87: Enlist

    <h4>Chapter 88 - 87: Enlist </h4>


    While those beside Mei Yang, the beautiful Helios Witch, nearly buckled at the knees by her light and heavenly voice, Wei Wuyin¡¯s reaction was somewhat different¡ªA frown. His past with Mei Yang was brief yet impactful, and for a moment, he had desired to rescue Mei Mei from her clutches and kill her on the spot.


    It was this woman¡¯s deliberate words that led to his inevitable conflict with the Scarlet Sris Sect. While the matter would¡¯ve been revealed at some point, and thus he would¡¯ve been hunted regardless of any action on her part, it still left a bitter taste in his mouth.


    Normally, he would stay far away and avoid this mischievous woman with utter indifference, but his curiosity was piqued by the gathering of strong auras and individuals. The three forces gathering had cultivators that, at the minimum, were at the Fourth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. They were all Elder-level figures of the greatest sects in Wu Country.


    This had to be a monumental gathering with an ultimate purpose, enough to spur at least two of the Five Great Sects into action. After a brief spell of consideration, he decided to sate his own curiosity.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin immediately understood and changed course. Her actions and speed drew the gazes of the gathered elites. They lifted their eyes to observe a variant crane arriving, many of their expressions forming a faint frown. This was especially so for the dark-skinned, white-haired, frosty middle-aged man at the lead of misfit-dressed cultivators and the young woman with a sharp aura that seemed to wish to bleed the very air.


    Mei Yang revealed a dazzling smile, youthful and vibrant. Her appearance seemed more like the gorgeous youngdy from a high-ranking family than a figure that could cause trepidation and horror in the hearts of others¡ªA Godlord!


    Bai Lin arrived in epic fashion, her eyes releasing faint glimmers of golden light and an impressive presence. When shended nearby, her wings caused the wind to whip into a fierce gust. Even those elite cultivators were affected, unable to ignore such arge beast arriving.


    The chilly-eyed middle-aged man¡¯s eyes narrowed as he spoke, his words cial yet natural, "Who are you?" His words caused the others behind him to put up their guards. They knew that this leader of theirs was typically hot-headed despite his chilly-exterior, typically killing before questioning. Therefore, this new arrival must be someone respectful.


    Currently, Wei Wuyin¡¯s aura and cultivation was thoroughly concealed, but his eyes and physical presence was overwhelming to the various senses. This was especially for those with honed sensory abilities far exceeding the norm, such as Mortal Gods and Godlords.


    It wasn¡¯t simply that group that lifted their guards. Those sword cultivators all had their hands on their hilts, ready to reveal to the world their sharpness and tenacious will. They looked like a ferocious bunch, unlike the Immortal Sword Wielders in legends.


    Mei Yang intervened, "Jian Daiyu, Dong Fa, this is Wei Wuyin." Her introduction was brief, obviously directed to the two leaders of the group. She maintained her smile amidst their sharp looks, seeking an exnation. With elegant and light steps, she approached Wei Wuyin.


    Getting off Bai Lin, Wei Wuyin was rendered shocked. It wasn¡¯t because of their auras, impressive cultivation bases, or Mei Yang¡¯s casual introduction, but Jian Daiyu. She was gorgeous. Extraordinarily gorgeous. His heart was immediately sent aflutter. Her looks were delicate, sharp, yet impable in both symmetry and structure.


    Everything about her, from her cherry lips to her sleek ck hair that fell down her back, faintly flowing with the wind, was to hisplete and utter liking.


    He was rendered into a state of disbelief and shock when he visually witnessed her appearance.


    Mei Yang arrived a few meters away, "It seems your little departure did you well." When shest saw Wei Wuyin, he had just ascended the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, Sublime Qi Phase, and revealed extraordinary ability. With his astonishing talent revealed, the distraught and weakened Scarlet Sris Sect could only watch in despair as he left.


    (<strong>Author¡¯s Note</strong>: At the time of his double ascension{Chapter 58}, he was bereft of Eighth Phase Level Qi or Spiritual Qi, so she and everyone else remained ignorant of his true cultivation base. The Sublime Ascension Phenomena was the only visible indicator.)


    She hadn¡¯t taken action then because it wasn¡¯t her ce, nor her business. She had merely arrived there as a Guest Elder to stabilise the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s fate and simply wanted to see chaos erupt, not embroil herself in it. Wei Wuyin¡¯s abrupt escape even startled her, but made things interesting as she watched Wu Chen and his parents toil in agony knowing that Wu Chen¡¯s inevitable demise or crippling was to ur with each passing day.


    If they could, she didn¡¯t believe that they wouldn¡¯t pay any price to see him dead.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t respond, merely brushing off herment like dust. His gaze lingered on Jian Daiyu for a moment before he looked towards Mei Yang. Towards this woman, he had utterly no fear in his heart.


    Unlike when theyst saw each other, his cultivation base had been fully consolidated, his body brimming with Spiritually-Infused Qi or Spiritual Qi. Furthermore, he had two Spirits of Qi to derive from, both Divine-Type Spirits with exceptional spiritual strength. His other two Hearts of Qi were merely at the Sixth Phase, but they could not be underestimated.


    While he couldn¡¯t say with confidence that he was invincible amongst Godlords, he was definitely top-tier. The only issue was hisck of appropriate Spiritual Spells and Qi Arts at that level, and this could lead to a gap between top-tier and invincible.


    However, Mei Yang was simrly a newly ascended Godlord, with less than a decade under her belt. He didn¡¯t lose his courageous heart when considering his chances, perhaps it was possible to even kill her in a single exchange¡ªlike Gu Futu; the God in headlights.


    He owed her for saving Mei Mei when he couldn¡¯t, so he set this faint intent to murder aside. "Why did you call for me?" His tone was inquisitive but indifferent.


    Mei Yang didn¡¯t let Wei Wuyin¡¯s attitude dampen her smile or mood. She responded with a teasing tone, "Don¡¯t you think its fate that we¡¯ve met again?" Her implication and forward presentation of herself could cause many men to stumble with desires beneath her skirt.


    "..." His eyes remained disinterested. While she was a star-like beauty, he saw a glimpse of her true personality back in the Scarlet Sris Sect. He had no interest in women who loved chaos and directly schemed for it. It went against his own principles.


    "You¡¯re no fun," she sweetly stuck her tongue out,pletely not acting her age. Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart shivered when he realized this woman¡¯s name as a Mortal God had been present for at least three centuries. With the average lifespan of five hundred years for Mortal Gods, this meant she was fairly old.


    "Fine." Surprisingly, she became less silly and more serious. "You¡¯re a peak Mortal God, and I wouldn¡¯t mind having a little assurance in this mission. I called you over to enlist your help, what do you think?"


    It was a mere coincidence that they met, so he had very little concern about her overall motives. Otherwise, he would have the suspicion that this had all been orchestrated to lure him in and kill him for Wu Chen.


    With a light frown, he asked: "You gathered nearly a hundred elite Elder-level figures, with eight early-Mortal Gods, two peak-Mortal Gods, and a Godlord?" The peak-Mortal Gods were Jian Daiyu and Dong Fa, the leaders of the Sky Sword Sect members and the mix-matched cultivator group. They had cultivation bases at the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation and could be considered top-tier Sect Master-level characters in Wu Country.


    Mei Yang¡¯s brows lifted slightly. Wei Wuyin¡¯s spiritual sense was exceptional. However, remembering his exceptional talent, she epted it. "Yes. It¡¯s a pretty big job. You want in?"


    In truth, Wei Wuyin was interested even before hended. "Benefits?" As an Lord Alchemist, an Alchemist that can concoct sixth-grade products suitable for Seventh to Ninth Stage experts of the Qi Condensation Realm, mary wealth was a simple matter of selling a few products. His true issue was rare materials to concoct high-level products,ck of Qi Arts, Spiritual Spells, and Qi Armaments.


    Mei Yang realized that Wei Wuyin was already willing to agree and she exined, "In the Yuhei Country, a group of Evil Cultivators had migrated here and have beenmitting all sorts of atrocities. They¡¯ve amassed all sorts of things with their heinous activities, and we¡¯re capitalizing on their weakened state to eradicate them while simultaneously cleaning the Myriad Yore Continent of its filth." Her words may sound vicious, but she said them with a bright smile.


    "So, murder and plunder?" Wei Wuyin bluntly stated.


    Mei Yang dazzling chuckled, "Yep!"


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t know if the cultivators were legitimately of Evil Cultivators, but the fact they¡¯ve been targeted by two of the Five Great Sects meant, in the event of their demise, they would be deemed as such to all of history. Wasn¡¯t it the same for the Violet Moon Sect?


    Their members were now ves or dead, while their sect name was dragged through the mud. All of this convenient ¡¯ming¡¯ was merely for the surface, to justify their intentions.


    "Tell me the truth," his eyes narrowed as he faced Mei Yang.


    Mei Yang was momentarily shocked, but regathered his mind. Right, Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t some brainless youth that would jump to action. He was known to be intelligent and cautious in his actions. She took a soft breath, "Alright then. The Yuhei Country¡¯s former Imperial n Ancestor died from old age while the older and younger generation were pathetic and useless. They rode on the dragon¡¯sp until it died. Now, they were pushed off their throne and reced.


    "Three years ago, they were nearly eradicated, but a few core members and elites were capable of leaving and hid away. We¡¯ve recently discovered that they were located in the Sky Sword Domain. Before they left, they brought nearly all of their n¡¯s stockpiled resources and wealth away." Mei Yang¡¯s tone was tinged with a dark and greedy reverb.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. This made more sense. He had even heard about that during his seeking of information about the world, so he knew she was telling the truth. This was something he had little issue doing, capitalizing on the weakness of others.


    The stockpiled resources of an Imperial n would be totally mind-boggling, as they had a cultivator beyond the Qi Condensation Realm at the helm and controlled the majority of wealth in the country. He was not above greed. In fact, greed has driven many of his actions and allowed him to reach his current level, so why would he be?


    "You in?" Mei Yang asked, but from the glint in Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes, she already knew the answer.


    "I¡¯m in."

 Chapter 89 - 88: The Three Group Identities

    <h4>Chapter 89 - 88: The Three Group Identities </h4>


    Wei Wuyin had no qualms with the act of plundering, nor with taking advantage of others for his own benefit. While he wasn¡¯t to the extent of being an Evil Cultivator, he exemplified the characteristics of an elite cultivator. In a world of strength, very rarely do you use resources you searched for and discovered yourself.


    From the Three-Point Yin Physique to the Ash Dragon City¡¯s vault, he had always capitalized on opportunities to the best of his ability. Since bing an Inheritor of Sin, this belief and principle was further entuated. He remained cautious and calcting, trying to determine the best benefit with the smallest loss.


    This was his approach when facing Anu, and it will be his approach for the future; such as right now.


    Agreeing in this expedition to plunder a fallen Imperial n was packed with benefits and risk. The tools, arrays, resources at their disposal would¡¯ve been umted at their height. While they couldn¡¯t prevent their inevitable fall without an expert capable of calling forth the wind and rain, they could ensure their survival with the threat of mutual destruction.


    However, what shocked Wei Wuyin was the line-up sent. Where were the two Godlords of the Sky Sword Sect? To think they¡¯d merely send a single peak-Mortal God to oversee this while the Scarlet Sris Sect sent a Godlord.


    The benefits they could gain would be definitely less than the Scarlet Sris Sect, and this would happen in their territory. This baffled Wei Wuyin. While sword and saber cultivators were known for their fierce offensive power andbat prowess, it seemed odd to not send at least one.


    And, what about the misfit band of high-end cultivators? Where did theye from?


    Just as he was wondering, Mei Yang exined everything. ording to her, even she was surprised by theck of Godlord presence from the Sky Sword Sect. But they were busy, with one roaming the world and the other at a crucial point in cultivation trying to strive for the Ninth Stage, to be a Godking.


    Therefore, they only had their Vice Sect Leader, Jian Daiyu, avable. She was fourth inmand, beneath the two Godlord Ancestral Elders and Sect Leader. She was highly renowned and known as the Sword sh Goddess. It was said the speed of her sword could reap lives minutes before they realized their death. While this was likely an exaggeration, it was impressive and indicative of her exceptional prowess.


    As for the other group, they were known as the Earth-Sky Alliance. They were loose cultivators that gathered together in the Sky Sword Domain. They didn¡¯t have a Godlord as a leader, so they couldn¡¯t establish their own Domain, but due to Dong Fa, a peak-Mortal God, they were a top-tier force just beneath the Five Great Sects.


    After all, there weren¡¯t more than two hundred Mortal Gods, known and hidden, in Wu Country and the majority are Sixth Phase Mortal Gods. Those at the seventh phase could be Sect Leaders of the Five Great Sects, so it should not be underestimated.


    Before Wei Wuyin and Mei Yang returned to the group, he informed Bai Lin and Su Mei to find food and cultivate until he found them. With a wave of his hand, the white mist that was False Mortal God Avatar became a bracelet on Su Mei¡¯s wrist.


    Su Mei realized Wei Wuyin¡¯s intent and epted it. Bai Lin, who had dered her hunger before, was ecstatic as she flew away. Wei Wuyin could only form a thin smile as he shook his head. While he wouldn¡¯t mind riding on Bai Lin to plunder, and he was sure she wouldn¡¯t either, he actually wanted to test his prowess on live targets and not rely on her. With her enthusiastic inclination for battle, she would probably scorch everyone in sight.


    Thinking this, his smile grew wider with a hint of happiness.


    "So, let¡¯s meet everyone." After that interlude, Wei Wuyin and Mei Yang set off. When they arrived, he was eyed with an intense gaze. There were even a few cultivators executing optical spiritual spells to peer into his secrets. If it was any other time, this tant act of disrespect would be met with a swift lesson. Luckily for them, this was a joint mission.


    Mei Yang had already introduced Wei Wuyin¡¯s name, but these elites were quite unfamiliar with it. A disciple from the Sky Sword Sect stepped forward. He directly asked Wei Wuyin, "Are you really Wei Wuyin from the Scarlet Sris Sect?"


    Wei Wuyin was shocked when he heard a mere disciple step up to talk. This area had Mortal Gods, and this disciple was merely a Yang Growth expert. However, when he observed this brazen fellow his heart was tickled with remembrance.


    It was a young man with a thin physique, his short ck hair wasmon, but his eyes were wrapped by a ck blindfold sealing off his vision. His entire body had a restrained yet unforgettable sharpness. It was Sword Intent, polished and defined. He was like an unsheathe sword.


    This impression triggered his memory as he recalled a young man more than ten year ago.


    "Dao Shin?" He recalled this name.


    Dao Shin was the young sword cultivator that took the lead during the Task Force at Muu Lake. He gave him a lethal impression at that time. Unlike Wei Wuyin, however, Dao Shin¡¯s cultivation speed was just barely above the genius standard. In the short span of these eleven years, he was incapable of reaching the Mortal God level. Even Mei Mei was considered exceptional for reaching the Mortal God level before sixty, a feat that is still herald as a phenomenal achievement among the younger generation.


    "You are Wei Wuyin!" Disbelief was written on Dao Shin¡¯s expression. So many things happened to the Wei Wuyin that he remembered. He was an elite cultivator that reached the Yin Form Phase and birthed two advanced Elemental Qi, Steel Metal Qi and Violet Lightning Qi, all at the age of twenty-six. Unfortunately, he went through an odd deviation and then left.


    There was news of his return, but a few yearster, he was dered dead after having left the sect on his own. This was a verified and epted fact. Manymented in the early death of this staggering genius, yet now...


    If his eyes weren¡¯t blindfolded, they would be bulging with surprise.


    "Wei Wuyin?" The various members mumbled to themselves, but the name didn¡¯t trigger any memories. Wei Wuyin was unimportant for the vast majority of his life. Would Mortal Gods pay attention to a talent of another sect that had no background? Absolutely not. As for his brief reveal, they might¡¯ve learned of his existence, but likely not his name.


    However, Dong Fa¡¯s expression changed after the name was repeated numerous times. His eyes roamed to Bai Lin¡¯s departure route. When he once more observed Wei Wuyin, his chilly eyes contained a hint of vignce and fear.


    In his heart, "Saber Ascendant? He¡¯s the Godlord that fought the Jade Lotus Sect and got rid of the Lei Family!" There were quite a few rumors circting, some embellished and exaggerated, but they all had a consistent feature. An unearthly handsome man arrived atop a crane and faced the entire Jade Lotus Sect alone. They conceded without a fight, his cultivation at the Godlord level!


    He was an acquaintance of the Lei n¡¯s Mortal God, so their demise obviously reached his ears, including details of it.


    While he was reeling at his discovery, Wei Wuyin smiled at Dao Shin. "Its been a while." After that, he didn¡¯t talk further because he didn¡¯t know Dao Shin, and his current status and strength was far beneath his notice. He was more interested in Jian Daiyu.


    Just as he was about to speak, Mei Yang cheerfully pped. "He¡¯s our additional support, a peak-Mortal God. This will only serve to decrease the effort we need to put in. As for division of resources, we¡¯ll wait until we¡¯ve thoroughlypleted the job before discussing, kay?" Her cheerful, brilliant smile was truly an uplifting act.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother with all this, walking forward to try to talk to Jian Daiyu. Unfortunately, "Let¡¯s go!" She spoke coldly and, with concerted coordination, she and her disciples swiftly shot off. They weren¡¯t utilizing Qi to invigorate their bodies, relying in their strengthened physical forms to traverse their path.


    Mei Yang smiled, chuckling as she gave Wei Wuyin the side-eye. Seeing Wei Wuyin try to approach Jian Daiyu and fail was quite amusing. "Us too!" With those words, she led the Scarlet Sris Sect members away, following the Sky Sword Sect.


    Dong Fa was quiet for a moment and then gave the same order. It wasn¡¯t long before Wei Wuyin was left alone. He had a wry smile as he realized Jian Daiyu¡¯s swift departure was to avoid being tied with his advances. He chuckled, but the challenge was invigorating. Most women nowadays were easily obtained with his high cultivation base and handsome looks, but she might take a little more effort.


    With a kick off, he vanished. Unlike the others, his body was refined by all nine elemental energies, saber energy, and draconic blood energies, and the first two were Godlord-level. It was strong to the utmost, so when he relied on merely his physical body, not only did he catch up, in a sh, he had already bypassed them.


    Jian Daiyu was already behind him. With a swift turn of his body, he halted his steps. It wasn¡¯t long before Jian Daiyu arrived, her eyes shed with shock as she saw the smiling Wei Wuyin in front of her. She halted her steps too, with the others halting in response.


    "I didn¡¯t get a chance to introduce myself personally; Wei Wuyin, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet the renowned Sword sh Goddess." He was polite yet confident.


    Jian Daiyu was an extremely reticent woman. Her emotions and thoughts were hard to extract, and she barely responded to much. That reserved demeanor with her incredible beauty and intense sharpness made her seem like an empress of a mortal empire.


    She blinked. At the moment, they were all not revealing their spiritual sense as to not trigger any alert formations so she nor anyone had seen Wei Wuyin¡¯s movement. However, seeing his intent to introduce himself, she inwardly grew annoyed. How could a woman of her beauty and talent not be pursued endlessly.


    She knew the signs. Therefore, she coldly stated, "Stay on task. Follow, and don¡¯t make a mistake." With that, she directly shot off followed by the members of her sect who gave Wei Wuyin all sorts of looks, including shock and a hint of pity. To try to court this woman was a fool¡¯s mission, even for a peak-Mortal God.


    Wei Wuyin merely saw them off, his eyes glimmering with a hint of calction and plotting. After Mei Yang arrived, he had a brilliant smile on his face. She saw him and was startled, but before she could ask a question, Wei Wuyin shot off ahead of them, but this time at a slower pace to merely trail behind.


    Mei Yang frowned. How did he bypass them when they left earlier? Her eyes shed a mysterious light as she followed along.


    Dong Fa arrived and saw Wei Wuyin¡¯s silhouette and his heart quaked. Indeed, he is a Godlord! With two, this mission should be easy. With renewed vigor, he simrly made ns to ce himself in Wei Wuyin¡¯s list of friends.

 Chapter 90 - 89: Commencement

    <h4>Chapter 90 - 89: Commencement </h4>


    The Sky Sword Domain was vast, incredibly so. It spanned across an area of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, featuring diverse environments such as mountain ranges, dormant volcanoes, clearkes, thick and vigorous rivers, and tall, damp forests. Its variety also made it a cultivation haven with many locations having dense and pure energies whilst simultaneously birthing all sorts of materials.


    Its diverse and vast stretches ofnd that allowed it to be prosperous and resource-rich simrly made it difficult to manage. The sheer volume of materials produced and generated could never be regted by a single sect or n, and the total area could never be fully governed. Even the Sky Sword Sect could only control twenty percent of the entire area, and even then only about five percent was strictly under their supervision.


    In this grand domain, there was a valley that stretched for tens of miles, deeply entrenched between a wall of rock formations. The chasm was hard to see, even if one flew over it. When they looked down, there would be all sorts of obstructions, the primary of which was white mist that lingered above the rock walls and rolled downwards like smoke.


    This mist made it very difficult to visually perceive anything below or within the chasm. If one peered deeper, they¡¯d see various esoteric markings and uniquely designed lines that structured a grand yet subtle spiritual formation. It melded perfectly with the natural brown-ish color of the rock walls.


    The faint spiritual energies funneled into this formation could mislead the perception of spiritual sense, even hinder sensory or optical-based spiritual spells. And that, alongside the natural concealments offered by the valley, this was a perfect location to hide.


    Within the valley wasn¡¯t nothing. There were buildings and people traversing about. It was a small city, condensed andpressed within a few tens of miles. It could be considered a modernized vige by cultivation standards, having simr civilization traits of a normal city of the Myriad Yore Continent, and it housed nine thousand, four hundred, and thirty-two souls.


    There were paved streets, Qi Arrays, and even formations set to gather, refine, and exude the essence of heaven and earth. And this did not seem to be a location structured in short notice, as there wasplex irrigation, buildings, plumbing, and roads that definitely took a decade or so to properly set.


    Like many prestigious families, the Yuhei n had set-up a safety in case of the worst-case scenario. Considering their Ancestor that had exceeded the Qi Condensation Realm was nearing their end, how could they not make preparations? The dwindling of generational talents further cemented their inevitable downfall.


    This city was the core location picked and set to house the members of the Yuhei n until they could give birth to a rightful heir with sufficient talent capable of regaining their throne. If this heir never came to be, then to fade into history, change their surname, and start anew in Wu Country was their objective. If things went their way, they could im another Country as their own, once more retaking the Yuhei name then.


    At the center of this city was a magnificently designed three-storied castle. The walls were white, glistening with a purity while the roofs were dark-colored with the edges being blue. It was truly an impressive sight.


    In this castle were two men. A young strappingd with a square-cut jaw and short brown hair, and a middle-aged man with a tall stature and muscles that were as thick as a grown man¡¯s legs. They were both impressive, sporting outstanding presences, but their eyes reflected a somber glint.


    "Father, is the news of our location being leaked true?" The young man, Yuhei Chen, asked. A tinge of worry quivered in his tone as he spoke.


    The middle-aged man, Yuhei Yan, furrowed his brows in response, remaining silent for several seconds before inevitably releasing a deep sigh. He merely said, "I don¡¯t think your sister would make such a mistake." He, as the strongest expert of the remaining Yuhei n¡ªA Godlord, had the heavy responsibility of ensuring the survival of their bloodline and legacy. However, could his bloodline be the cause of their demise?


    Yuhei Chen urgently said, "But if she did, aren¡¯t we all in danger? She¡¯s always been wilful and selfish, and with her rtions with that man, it¡¯s entirely possible that she spilled some information. I simply don¡¯t trust her words at all, and she clearly doesn¡¯t fully understand the consequences!" His words were pleading, but in truth, he didn¡¯t know what he wanted to achieve.


    For thest two decades, they¡¯d etched out this slice of concealed heaven to bide their time. This location was the failsafe of the entire Yuhei family and with procedures set, this location should remain a hidden secret barring idents for at least a century.


    However, his little sister, to put it inly, was in love. To put it honestly, she was an idiot. There was a young man from an unaffiliated force in the Sky Sword Domain called Hua Menghu. He belonged to the Earth-Sky Alliance, and they briefly met before the copse of the Yuhei family years ago. It seemed his innate charm had driven his sister stupid as she pined for his affection day and night.


    Moreover, she sent a transmission crystal out to him, breaking everyst safety protocol set. It was only because she swore that she had only sent a small love message telling him that she¡¯ll wait, no matter how long, to be together that they hadn¡¯t upended everything in fear.


    Yuhei Yan could only sigh, both from his mouth and heart. He raised a daughter that dwelled on romance, but was that good or bad?


    "I¡¯ve made preparations. If an attack is imminent, we won¡¯t be caught with our pants down." Yuhei Yan reassured, but it obviously had no effect on Yuhei Chen¡¯s worried mood. His expression was still shing with doubt, worry, and trepidation of an assault.


    -----


    At this time, outside the mountain valley, a group quietly arrived without a hint of leaking their qi. They moved silently, all their auras reserved and their demeanors exemplifying professional conduct.


    Mei Yang was at the lead, her eyes quietly observed the beguiling white mist as she quietly muttered to herself. The words were indistinct and unintelligible, but as she spoke, traces of calction shed within her charming eyes.


    "Ming Shi, inspect this formation," she called and ordered. A young woman arrived. She was middle-aged and ordinary looking, but her mature charm and cid gaze radiated intelligence that could intimidate the opposing gender. She approached the white mist and kneeled, her hands quietly formed handseals as she started to mutter quietly in a manner simr to Mei Yang.


    She was a Formation Master. They were experts that studied Qi Arrays and Spiritual Formations. It was a well respected profession and study, but unlike Alchemy, it was a secondary skill trained by many cultivators. Even Wei Wuyin studied Spiritual Formations, capable of erecting them with various Spiritual Spells.


    However, true Formation Masters dedicated a majority of their cultivation path into creation, deconstructing, and analyzing the profoundities of formations and arrays, so they were incredibly skilled. An example of difference between them and ordinary cultivators who casually delved into the study was that, while ordinary cultivators could set up formations, it was rather difficult to destabilize or downright deactivate it without brute force.


    After twenty or so minutes, Ming Shi stood up. "A pure beguiling spiritual formation set-up by several Godlords, but there¡¯s an alert formation integrated expertly within. The main formation is hexagonal in structure and has six crucial points, while the alert formation is a dual design, with two points." Her analysis gave them ample information.


    Mei Yang, Jian Daiyu, and Dong Fa quietly considered this knowledge and their approach. Shockingly, Mei Yang didn¡¯t take the lead as the strongest cultivator and discussed the n of action with the others, including their own Formation Masters. This continued for a few minutes until a conclusion was reached.


    Wei Wuyin simply quietly waited to the side. He was ast-minute addition, and while his cultivation base was impressive, hisprehension towards formations definitely paled inparison to these experts who trained for hundreds of years. He was more focused on finding an opportunity to enact his n to woo Jian Daiyu.


    "We¡¯ll split into two groups, eliminate the alert formation and then forcefully shatter the beguiling formation." This was Mei Yang and the others¡¯ n. She would use her high cultivation base to shatter the formation andunch an assault. They would storm the location from two sides, with the order to kill with extreme prejudice.


    If there¡¯s weak cultivators or mortals that can be incapacitated and restrained with ease, then that would be good as well. Later, they could be sold or used to extract information about the Yuhei n. They may get lucky.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t interject his own opinion. Again, he was merely ast-minute addition and he was focused on other matters.


    "Dong Fa and Wei Wuyin, you¡¯ll lead your team to the southern formation node. When you receive the transmission, destroy it. Me and Jian Daiyu will take the northern formation node, then I¡¯ll strike the nearest node for the Beguiling Formation. That¡¯ll be the signal to strike." Mei Yang assigned them with a smile. Taken aback, Wei Wuyin was about to say something.


    "I think¡ª"


    "This is the preferred and optimal line-up," Mei Yang interrupted with a knowing smile. She was obviously acting to decrease his chances of interacting with Jian Daiyu. He suspected this might¡¯ve been done on her own prerogative, but Jian Daiyu may have also desired this.


    He shrugged. Fine, let it be. Abruptly, he felt a sudden sensation. It was an ominous twist in his heart that seemed to prelude something. Unfortunately, this feeling came and went as swiftly as it urred.


    His eyes changed subtly. "I¡¯ll take this mission a little bit more seriously." With his mentality instantly overturned, he and Dong Fa¡¯s group left under the lead of a Formation Master. While he was leaving, he looked back and saw that beautiful swordswoman. In the end, he turned away and focused.


    After a few minutes, they were in position. Dong Fa had tried to start a conversation with Wei Wuyin, but Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t in the mood to make friends. His mentality had already changed and besides perfunctory replies, it led to nothing substantial.


    Sssmmm!


    A transmission crystal in Dong Fa hands lit, and he turned serious. At this time, he acted alone, but he was more than enough. Strands of his white hair started to release frost and cold air, while his entire body started to exude a faint light-blue light.


    He focused on the node and clenched his fist, ice qi that had reached its most sublime state was released, causing the immediate surroundings to lower in temperature. The others expected this, taking a few steps back and forming their qi wards. While Wei Wuyin, who birthed Absolute Zero Ice Qi, remained mostly indifferent without a hint of protection.


    ¡¸Arctic Ice Art: cial Explosion¡¹


    A fearsome, truly cial and frosty power erupted from Dong Fa¡¯s fist. This was an art designed for his unique Cultivation Method, a part of a series of arts that worked incredibly well for it, amplifying hisbat strength. These types of cultivation methods were called Legacy Arts. They existed in high-level methods.


    Wei Wuyincked this, as all the Qi Cultivation Methods he obtained this far havecked any form of specialized arts or spells. Only the True Dragon Transmutation Method was of this category, possessing Martial Arts and Spiritual Spells suited for its specific cultivation structure. This was what Wei Wuyin trulycked inparison to other Godlords, with almost all of his arts being generalized arts and spells designed for all cultivators that fit a general criteria such as cultivating fire qi or lightning qi.


    And the power of this art was exceptional. Within that fist was a frosty force of incredible power. He swung downwards and smashed into the ground, causing an explosion simr to a geyser eruption. The earth lifted was shoved away, creating a frost-covered crater that reached deep.


    The node had been destroyed.


    BOOM!!!


    Shortly after, a small sun-like existence appeared to the south and smashed downwards erupting in a brilliantly devastating explosion of fire and light; the workings of the Helios Witch. She had taken action to shatter the beguiling formation.


    The mist cleared up almost instantly. The chasm revealed numerous humans with lifted heads as they observed the sky, confusion and even fear in their eyes. There were kids ying ball in their ygrounds, adults enjoying sensual times with their loved one, andughter as people enjoyed thepany of their fellow man.


    They had no idea of the hell that was about to descend.


    Mei Yang shot into the sky, her eyes vicious and cial unlike her normally yful and cheerful self. She coldly shouted, "Kill!"

 Chapter 91 - 90: Advent Of Death

    <h4>Chapter 91 - 90: Advent Of Death </h4>


    This scene was all too familiar with Wei Wuyin. He had raided various camps in his lifetime, not just hunting down the remnants of the Violet Moon Sect, but chasing down condemned families or ns. The cultivation world was cruel.


    Even the Scarlet Sris Sect was nearly besieged by the Elven Race and in that siege, he was decapitated. While this happened in an alternate future where the ck Skeleton hadn¡¯t intervened, it just went to show that actions can easily lead to the utter demise of even one of the Five Great Sects.


    Therefore, his heart was calm and even-paced in its beats. The violence in the hearts of the elites beside him, however, erupted in full-force. Their hands gripped their weapons intensely, and their eyes zed with a fierce intent tomit atrocities to their fellow human.


    "Go!" Dong Fa viciously shouted as he coldly swept his gaze at the people below, his spiritual sense wildly descended to inspect and locate strong targets. That was his objective, to eliminate the Mortal Gods that posed the greatest threat to his allies.


    The atmosphere that was serene and lively one second before was overturned into a gloom and murky at this very moment. Those below, within their homes and on the streets, soon realized the cmity that had been brought to their lives.


    Woosh!


    An arrow was the first weapon of death that imed a life. It was aimed at a teenage boy whose clear and pure eyes still had a hint of confusion and uncertainty. The arrow was like the reaper¡¯s scythe as it approached, slicing through the air, and piercing into his skull. It was a truly spectacr long-range shot as it squarely hit his be.


    His eyes instantly lost muscle restraint as they went in different directions, tinged with blood from blood vessels exploding from the impacting force of the arrow, and ring crimson blood, brain matter, and bone pieces fell from the back of his skull.


    Thud.


    He fell backwards. Dead.


    "AHHHHHHH!!!"


    This was the spark as a terrified shriek of the young woman beside him reached an insane octave range. Unfortunately, such an impressive scream was cut short by a de of wind that sliced into her neck and the necks of three beside her. Blood gushed like a geyser, reaching the skies and dying the ground crimson.


    It had begun.


    The members of the Earth-Sky Alliance descended with their qi primed for ughter. They executed decisive and swift acts of death dealing, ending anyone that had an ounce of Qi Condensation cultivation with extreme prejudice.


    From where he stood, he realized the ughter was truly two-fold as the northern side hadmenced their actions. He could see figures descending from the walls, swords and various other weapons in hand as they struck with clear intent.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t need to embroil himself in such simple ughter. He was simrly trying to find an opponent. As an Imperial n, they must have Godlord level figures. After all, the majority of Godlords of Wu Country was a part of the Imperial n, and the Yuhei Country shouldn¡¯t be too different.


    "Nooo! Stop!!! Argh!"


    "I¡¯ll fight you with my life on t¡ª"


    "Don¡¯t hurt my boy! PLEASE!!!"


    The ughter below was apanied by various reactions and voices, yet they all ended with an untimely and gruesome death. In the matter of a minute, hundreds of people were brutally killed with an extreme swiftness. Many ran away, seeking shelter at the residents of experts they knew. It was the safety they yearned for, but it copsed as elites of war arrived and killed these idols of safety with ease.


    A few fights broke out thatsted longer than a few seconds. The experts awoke and reacted, those at the Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth Phase. But they were cruelly crushed as Jian Daiyu and Dong Fa would act, giving support or directly killing these experts in conjunction with their allies.


    Even Mortal Gods were ganged up on, killed by these elites.


    As they swept towards the central area, Wei Wuyin frowned as no Seventh or Eighth Phase expert had shown themselves yet. His brows furrowed as he felt a little out of ce. He started to venture in and asionally saw young women and children ensnared and restrained.


    They had eyes of burning fear and desperation as they saw him casually walk by. "Something¡¯s not right," this feeling continued to propagate in his heart. As he observed the battlefield that was more like a ughter, he saw Dong Fa, Jian Daiyu, and Mei Yang killing to their hearts¡¯ content.


    They seemed to be approaching the castle together, piercing their way forward while leaving a trail of bodies or captured individuals.


    It wasn¡¯t long before they swept through the streets and buildings, thousands dying beneath the swords of these members, yet the true experts hadn¡¯t taken action. Were they leaving or establishing a defensive front with the castle as the centerpiece.


    His eyes narrowed as he observed the castle. The four of them arrived nearly simultaneously, covering the four directions of the castle in perfect symmetry. Their qi primed and ready to act. This mission seemed too easy, so they were all on guard.


    At this exact moment, in the castle, Yuhei Yan and Yuhei Chan were located in the main hall. Surrounding them was six figures, all Mortal Gods. They were solemn and somber. The merciless ughter urring outside caused their eyes to be bloodshot and their veins to nearly pop in frustration and hatred. From there, they witnessed all this with the support of observation spiritual formations. A screen was split into four and revealed four individuals: Jian Daiyu, Dong Fa, Mei Yang, and Wei Wuyin.


    "We¡¯ve locked on to all peak-Mortal Gods and above, father." Yuhei Chen spoke through clenched teeth. His utter hatred and anger caused his voice to reverberate with a sharp tone.


    Yuhei Yan sighed in his heart. It took too long to prepare, and this resulted in the deaths of their nmates. It was unjust and his failure. He had to take several breaths before he said, "Activate the Array. After, we¡¯ll take action and kill the rest. Be ready." His words were cold and carried the burning ze of rage within.


    "Yes!" The six Mortal Gods roared.


    Outside, Wei Wuyin and the others frowned at the silent response. "I don¡¯t sense a Qi Array, so I don¡¯t understand their actions." This thought flitted through not only Wei Wuyin but the others. A Qi Array usually had faint fluctuations of cirction, constantly primed for the ready in a moment¡¯s notice. Therefore, it was easy to spot the existence of one.


    As for spiritual formations, they leaked minute traces of spiritual energy that gave away their existence. It was this very reason why long ago Wei Wuyin noticed the Alert Formation of the Task Force all those years ago, and even theyered and concealed assault formation too.


    However, sometimes it was the methods that broke convention that posed the greatest threat to elite experts such as themselves. After all, the Yuhei n was under the rule of an expert that exceeded the Qi Condensation Realm, and even if you prepared for the unexpected, if it was outside of your realm of belief or understanding, what preparations could be made?


    ¡¸Astral Array: Nine Heavenly Waves¡¹


    "All of you shall perish!" Yuhei Yan¡¯s voice resounded like epic thunder unleashed in the annals of myth. It brought about terrifying horror in the hearts of the invaders, their eyes lifted.


    An astrological phenomena had urred. The world that was originally bright and beloved by sunlight disappeared, followed by a dark-green and scarlet-colored aurora borealis. It shimmered into existence that blocked the sunlight from piercing through, causing absolute night to descend for a moment.


    Their hearts quivered as they observed this.


    "What the hell?!" Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart raced as he realized the power and existence above was far beyond hisprehension. It seemed to draw its strength from the world, not materials set at key locations with connecting spiritual formations.


    Mei Yang¡¯s expression darkened, "An array in the sky?!" She had never witnessed this before. Her own heart shook with the feeling of inevitable crisis. Her eyes shed, without any hesitation her spiritual qi erupted. Her body was wreathed in a bright fiery qi that seemed to originate from sunlight. She became a miniature sun that brightened the world from its dusky and abrupt darkness.


    ¡¸<i>Helios Fire Art: Enscounding Sun to Another World</i>¡¹


    This was an advanced Movement Art that ignited her Spirit of Qi, drawing out its most epic and vital energies stored throughout her cultivation journey. She was incredibly decisive, not hesitating to execute a self-harming art. Her speed was exceptional as she zed a path, ignoring the other Scarlet Sris Sect members that were gawking at the sky.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shifted as Mei Yang had already traversed outside the valley in a blink. Yet, when he saw the phenomenon above, it vastly exceeded a mere few miles, likely covering hundreds of miles. He didn¡¯t take her route. Instead, he settled down and executed a threeyered ward of Elemental Qi, Saber Qi, and Draconic Qi.


    He summoned Element within his grasp and calmly waited for the assault. This array exceeded imagination, so using your energy to run felt as if you¡¯ll only dy the inevitable in his heart. Surprisingly, he was calm and ready.


    However, the other two saw Mei Yang depart and felt a pressing crisis. They hastily followed suit, executing movement arts to split into different directions in hopes it¡¯ll divide the array¡¯s focus.


    Then, it arrived.


    Ssssssshhhhhhhh!! Swish!


    It was like the sound of ocean waves crashing with the world, low pitched and irregr like the thundering stomach of a god. It was terrifying.


    From the skies, a pulsating wave sted forth and targeted four locations. It was exceptionally fast and in the literal blink of a mortal eye, it was already before Jian Baiyu, Dong Fa, Mei Yang, and Wei Wuyin.


    When it was truly unleashed, they didn¡¯t even travel more than a few feet as it arrived before each of them. Even Mei Yang¡¯s far figure was caught. She was aghast as she realized her folly and situation, despairing fear shing in those usually charming eyes. The power in this wave of green and scarlet energy was far beyond her limits, but she was a fighter.


    She executed severalyers of wards and defended as best she could, but these hasty defenses were insufficient before these waves.


    Crack! Shatter!!


    The wave decimated her wards easily and engulfed her entire body. A heart-rending scream escaped her powerful lungs as the wave battered her flesh, tearing skin from meat and meat from bone. Her clothes were obliterated as her naked body was revealed, yet the inconsistent proportions and mangled pieces of flesh left only one shying away in horror.


    Fortunately for her, her powerful body refined by spiritual qi allowed her flesh and blood to reach astonishing levels of durability, forcefully resisting the wave enough for her to survive with breath in her lungs. She sted away, igniting her Spirit of Qi to the maximum as she once more executed her movement art.


    In seconds, she left.


    She was impressively decisive and demonstrated incredible force of will to push through.


    As for Dong Fa and Jian Daiyu...they weren¡¯t so lucky.


    Theycked spiritual qi and the ability to react appropriately. They couldn¡¯t even muster up wards to defend before the wave of energy smashed into them without mercy.


    Dong Fa¡¯s icy body erupted in light, but the continuous battering caused his body to simply explode on the spot. Blood mist and mangled flesh was all that was left of his existence.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes sharpened as he turned his gaze towards Jian Daiyu, his heart aching. This was a woman he wanted to bed in this lifetime, a high-level beauty waiting to be conquered yet...


    In thest moments of her life, she was fierce and unyielding. As a sword cultivator, she never conceded without putting up ast fight, making all sword cultivators proud. With her sword in hand, she turned and faced the wave. While she couldn¡¯t formte a ward or even execute a Qi Art, she resisted the wave with her sword, will, and intent.


    It bought her exactly 0.31 seconds beyond Dong Fa. She brandished her sword with vigor, slicing twice in small horizontal movements. The wave first hit her sword, shattering it into dust and fragments and entered her mouth and body. However, she was relentless.


    Her clothes were the next to go as her bodysted a tad bit longer. Wei Wuyin was capable of seeing her perfect, soft, and impressive body for less than a tenth of a second before her skin was sted off revealing toned muscles and traces of blood.


    She seemed to want to roar defiantly, as if to fight against fate. Yet no voice was heard as her flesh was ripped off, a tearing sound reminiscent of removing wax from skin resounded as her flesh exploded backwards into mist. At this point, she waspletely dead.


    Her skeletal frame was the only thing that remained that glimmered with sharp energies. It seemed the reason her bonessted just a tad bit longer was due to them being refined by sword energies for an exceptionally long period of time.


    In Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind, he now realized why she seemed like a literal sword. But in the end that skeleton was turned into dust by the pressing and vicious wave.


    She was no more.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart bled as he watched a beauty snuffed out of existence. A beauty he had made ns for and had his eye on. How unfortunate, but such was the path of cultivation and death could be the result of a single mistake.


    As for him, the wave smacked into his wards yet failed to prate through the firstyer. His Elemental Qi was borne from a Divine Heart of Elemental Qi and nine high-level elemental essencesbined, this coupled with the spiritual qi base of two Spirits of Qi and two Sixth Phase Hearts of Qi made his qi exceptional beyond belief.


    It was incredibly easy, barely an inconvenience to block this deadly wave.


    When he was a mere Sixth Phase expert with only two Hearts of Qi and Eight Elements, he one-shot a Mortal God with a single strike. Now, he was an Eighth Phase expert with two Spirits of Qi and two Hearts of Qi with Elemental Qi. The ¡¯Divine¡¯ aspects of his Divine Spirits of Qi denoted its exceptional spiritual qualities¡ªSpiritual Strength, Aura, and Energies¡ªthat vastly exceeded the norm for its cultivation.


    Since Spiritual Qi was defined by these traits, his strength was at an entirely different level.


    "This wave strikes nine times consecutively; no wonder its so strong." Wei Wuyin calmlymented as he lifted his gaze to observe the astrological phenomenon that was dissipating in the sky. It seemed that the array was a one-time counterassault.


    From the castle, eight figures shot out with vigorous movements. They held weapons of war and emanated boundless killing intent. Yuhei Yan was at the lead, but him and the rest halted as they paused in disbelief.


    Wei Wuyin was still here?


    No, Wei Wuyin was still alive?!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes roamed slowly on these figures, focusing on Yuhei Yan. He thought for a moment. His desire to do battle was slowly dwindling as he realized that this individual likely couldn¡¯tst a single blow from his saber. After all, even Mei Yang was nearly killed by that astonishing wave yet his simple Elemental Qi Ward hadpletely blocked it.


    How could a measly Godlord rival his current cultivation? It would beughable to think he would be able to fight to his fullest here.


    Instead, he brandished Element and calmly said while rubbing the back of his neck, "In truth, I¡¯m just ast minute add-on. How about wee to a deal and I¡¯ll just step aside?"


    These people sacrificed their people¡¯s lives for a chance to overturn the situation and seeded. If he hadn¡¯t shown up, they would¡¯ve ran out already and ughtered the remnant forces left behind. If he decided, he could kill them and let the plundering happen. To be honest, he held a heart-felt respect for their decisive actions.


    But, why was he doing this?


    Benefits!


    If he could get things that plundering them whole couldn¡¯t get him, then why wouldn¡¯t he extort them instead? Why did he need to get his hands bloody if he could obtain everything without spilling a single drop of blood?


    Yuhei Yan was a smart man, excluding his blind trust in family. He quickly realized that Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation was insurmountable and his will would determine their fate. With a grave voice, he spoke solemnly, "What do you want?"


    Wei Wuyin ced his Element on his shoulder and grinned.

 Chapter 92 - 91: The Realm Beyond

    <h4>Chapter 92 - 91: The Realm Beyond </h4>


    With a content smile, Wei Wuyin left the Yuhei n¡¯s hidden valley with brisk steps. He was overjoyed by his gains. Gains gained without having to take a single life at that. In the beginning of this incursion, Wei Wuyin had only seeked to offer support and engage in a fight with high-level figures; thus, he hadn¡¯t killed a single person today. Despite that, he definitely obtained the most out of the four parties.


    In fact, the fates of those that remained amongst the Sky Sword Sect, Earth-Sky Alliance, and Scarlet Sris Sect was dealt with by the Yuhei Yan, the Yuhei n¡¯s Godlord. Without Mei Yang, Jian Daiyu, and Dong Fa to fend off the top-tier experts of the Yuhei n, the others were mere fodder before their attacks. The resulting delivery of vengeance was brutal, with many of the members captured, likely to be abused or enved.


    This was the fate of losers. This was the fate of the ill-prepared, the weak, and the greedy. He saw no reason to intervene, with his rtionship with the Scarlet Sris Sect being effectively severed in his heart. In his mind, only Mei Mei and Du Ling had any form of importance to him. The rest was essentially strangers, or even possible enemies of the future.


    Since Mei Yang had abandoned them and the two peak-Mortal Gods were obliterated, their fates were a matter of course. In fact, if he hadn¡¯t arrived today, this sequence of events would¡¯ve happened regardless. Therefore, he felt no guilt from his inaction. Even Dao Shin, an individual he had a little connection with, was left to his own devices in the counterstrike of the Yuhei n.


    As for the gains, he obtained what he had wanted for a long time: Qi Condensation Realm¡¯splete and thorough exnation of the Nine Phases, information about the realm beyond Qi Condensation, and Spiritual Qi Arts. Spiritual Qi Arts were the Godlord level arts that utilized Spiritual Qi as its foundation, unlike his current repertoire of Qi Arts or Spiritual Spell that merely used one or the other.


    Among these arts were arts such as the Spiritual Incarnation Art, an Avatar-based art that used Spiritual Qi and Spiritual Sense to navigate and control an avatar of oneself. It was fascinating, but far, far lessplex andcked the exquisiteness of his False Mortal God Avatar Art. That being said, within it was a trove of foundational information in the appropriate means to conjure an incarnation, allowing speech and simted physical senses via spiritual sense. It was quite enlightening, allowing Wei Wuyin to make instant corrections to his own art.


    With the rest of these Spiritual Qi Arts, he could improve his own strength by several degrees, and truly embrace the boundless benefits provided by the Infused Spirituality Phase of the Qi Condensation Realm. Moreover, he didn¡¯t just obtain Spiritual Qi Arts, but n-exclusive Spiritual Spells and Qi Arts. While they were reluctant to ept it, Wei Wuyin was in an invincible position and his demands brokered no negotiation.


    Without a hint of shame, he explored everyst record they had to its fullest without holding back. He even dug into their secret trove, forcefully prying open their secrets, and snatched ancient records of the continent.


    Fweet!


    Wei Wuyin called for Bai Lin. He held a jet-ck crystal that glinted with traces of spiritual energy. In this crystal was spiritually inscribed characters that contained the details of the cultivation realm beyond Qi Condensation¡ªAstral Core Realm! Just like the Qi Condensation Realm, it was divided into nine phases. The first phase of which was named the World Sea Phase.


    "Astral Core Realm! Such a name. Astral...Rting to the stars," Wei Wuyin paused for a moment as he gazed at the sky. In the night sky, there were numerous stars that could be seen. His older brother had always told him that the stars that lit up the night were souls of the undying Immortals of this world. Was it possible that each star was a cultivator at the Astral Core Realm?


    One day, could he be a star in the night sky, beheld by countless in wonder and awe. How great would that be? His eyes became cloudy as the light of the future gleamed within his pupils, emanating boundless hope and dreams. Yet, within that light was the shadow of Hell and the Cmities that wished to copse it into nothingness, destroying him and those dreams of his.


    While he didn¡¯t choose to be an Inheritor of Sin, if it wasn¡¯t for it, his life would¡¯ve already been lost and so would his future. But perhaps being dead was better than knowing that death, an inevitable death, wasing. If the Scripture of Sin was correct, then each corresponding Cmity of Hell will be greater than thest. If he failed without a Soul of True Sin, his entirety would forever be condemned to suffer in Hell, never to reincarnate for eternity.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact the Realm of Sages seemed far, far too distant to ever reach, he would garnish his will and fight with his everything with each passing second. But, the Astral Core Realm was the next stage of cultivation, and ording to the brief information described within the jade, it rted to controlling a unique form of energy, not cultivating one¡¯s soul. Therefore, the Soul of True Sin was truly too far away. If he needed to ascend the Astral Core Realm and into the next realm with forty years left before the Cmity struck, he...didn¡¯t want to even think about it.


    Furthermore...furthermore...furthermore...what if the realm after the Astral Core Realm wasn¡¯t the Realm of Sages? WHAT IF?! This question, if he even dwelled on it for a microsecond would cause his heart to drop into a never-ending blizzard of despair and depression.


    Kree!


    Just as his mind was about to descend into a never-ending chasm of utter hopelessness, Bai Lin¡¯s cry brought his mind back to reality. Those dark, despairing thoughts were shoved away by his subconscious as he reveled in the present, not the future. Right now, he was likely invincible beneath the Astral Core Realm, so his opportunities to explore were endless. After the Wu Country, he fully intended to search throughout the Myriad Yore Continent tillpletion; to explore this world fully.


    Bai Lin and Su Meinded. Wei Wuyin could see Su Mei¡¯s body emit faint traces of smokey darkness and glimmering light. It was chaotic and distorted. "You¡¯ve made some progress in your Cultivation Method?" He was shocked to see how fast she was advancing. The cultivation method she obtained from the Warring States Pagoda or the Myriad Creation Dao Pce¡ªTenebrous Light of Night Method¡ªhad disyed its profoundness as it slowly nurtured Darkness and Light Qi. With her current headway, Wei Wuyin felt that she might be able to merge the two and form Shadowlight Qi.


    Every single time he witnessed Su Mei¡¯s cultivation and talent, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel in awe. At times, he suspected her talent even exceeded his own.


    Su Mei nodded, "I¡¯ve formed the basis structure for darkness and light energy, but only the most basic forms of them." While her words didn¡¯t seem to contain any pride, they severely downyed her achievements over the course of a few days. Even if the Yuhei n¡¯s Astral Core Realm Ancestor were to witness her, they¡¯d be absolutely shocked into disbelief by her aplishments thus far.


    "Keep working hard," was all he could and needed to say. With her swift and direct nod, he knew the emotions and belief he conveyed through those three words were understood and received.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    The next stop: Wu Central Lands!

 Chapter 93 - 92: Heavenly Wu City, Enlightenment!

    <h4>Chapter 93 - 92: Heavenly Wu City, Enlightenment! </h4>


    Heavenly Wu City.


    In the Wu Central Lands, this city embodied the essence of royalty, power, and influence. The Wu Imperial n and the King of Wu were stationed in this city, within the Royal Pce.


    It was built on tnd, with no major discerniblendmarks. In fact, there were no protective walls surrounding the city with the outlines only being defined by lookout towers at the outer, inner, and central areas. These towers were of various heights. The tallest within the central areas while the shortest in the outer areas.


    The Heavenly Wu City was vast, spanning nearly a hundred kilometers and housed tens of millions of citizens.


    In the northwestern outer area of the Heavenly Wu City, Wei Wuyin and Su Mei were sitting within a restaurant called the Blue Jay. They served a signature Blue Jay Wine that was rumored to be delicious and bring about a floaty feeling.


    Bai Lin was outside the restaurant. With herrge body, she was eating her fill of food outside. However, she didn¡¯t mind. As the meat and various forms of fruit were brought to her, she devoured them all with joy.


    Su Mei¡¯s expression was serious as she patiently listened to Wei Wuyin speak.


    "To enter the Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation, bing a Mortal God, requires the fusion of yin and yang energy into a single whole. You may have already known that those at this stage have wildly different viewpoints on how to ascend, and outside help was mostly useless. However, I can tell you this: ¡¯World¡¯." He was directing her on cultivation, giving her minor pointers on the subject of the sixth phase.


    "We tap into it, to create, to interconnect vitality and form into one. A reality of our creation is made, while false, it is also true. After reading multiple viewpoints and reaching this phase, this is what I believe to be the most quintessential aspect to ascend." Wei Wuyin had thought long and hard on how to exin the way to ascend. After all, there were only a few hundred Mortal Gods in the entire Wu Country.


    Even the Scarlet Sris Sect had less than twenty. Even if you included the Wu Imperial n and myriad of forces outside of the Five Great Sects and Two Major ns, they still wouldn¡¯t exceed a thousand.


    Su Mei¡¯s eyes lit up with deduction and enlightenment. Wei Wuyin¡¯s words had hit the most core, crucial aspect of the sixth phase, and his words carried a unique charm. It was as if he was passing along his experiences to her.


    In fact, he was incorporating a trace of Eden Qi, a Mind Qi, into his words, trying to incorporate how he felt during his realization and breakthrough. When he saw her descend into silence and contemtion, Wei Wuyin warmly smiled.


    ¡¯She¡¯s quite talented.¡¯


    He could already sense her meridians galvanize itself to amodate the world¡¯s force. After a few minutes, his mouth was agape in shock and disbelief. The world force was revolving around her faster and faster, and his heartbeat started to elerate.


    This was impossible, no?


    However, at the next moment, that disbelief became awe and astonishment. She descended directly into a state of cultivation, her body started to rapidly absorb the world force via her Heart of Qi.


    The surrounding patrons of the restaurant were startled by the swirling aura of vitality and form, various realistic images were birthed from nothing and given vitality. They gave off a surrealism, illusory yet real.


    "Is this the False Reality Projection?" Since he had never seen someone breakthrough, he had only read about the circumstances surrounding ascending to the Mortal God level. As for himself, he would never experience it again after the first time and he had been like Su Mei, too focused to notice.


    "What is the meaning of this? You dare execute spiritual spells in this eatery? Do you have no respect?!" An enraged patron shouted in anger. The surging aura had disturbed him, causing him to push his te to the ground.


    There were others as well. Many of which were misunderstandings because of the first customer¡¯sints.


    "You dare fight here? Do you know who owns this ce? Leave before you lose your lives!"


    "Get the fuck out!"


    "I didn¡¯te here to be sted by spiritual spells, I want a refund!"


    Theints started to get loud and wild, causing Wei Wuyin to grow irritated. He waved his hand, producing a ward of qi that cut off sound and other auras, hoping Su Mei remained undisturbed. This state was rare, and she might not be able to reach it again.


    While the location was indeed unexpected and somewhat inconvenient, enlightenment didn¡¯t pander to convenience.


    When the ward of qi was erected, the patrons started to be more angry and some even aggressive, as if they were insulted at being ignored. The insecurities of humans showed itself well.


    The first patron who spoke grasped towards his table. He chucked his utensils at the ward in anger, spouting vulgarities. The silver utensils soundlessly disintegrated upon contact, but this only furthered the rage of the crowd.


    At a certain point, people were already demanding refunds and free meals for this inconvenience, ming the owner of the Blue Jay. There were even a few cultivators at the First Stage of Qi Condensation who brought theirints unreasonably to the waiters and staff, demanding they take action and ede to their desires.


    "Silence!" A powerful voice echoed, instantly silencing the crowd. A tall, burly man with arge ck beard and bald head walked into the restaurant. His steps were like smashing mountains and caused the hearts of everyone to slowly follow its rhythm. He had very manly, handsome features, with a strong physique and powerful gaze filled with authority and ferocity.


    When he arrived on the scene, all focus was immediately shifted onto him.


    Some of the crowd whispered, "Isn¡¯t that the Third Prince of Wu?"


    "That is! Oh god! I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s Prince Zhen!"


    "Prince Zhen? The Bloodaxe Prince? I heard he¡¯s incredibly overbearing, arrogant, and does what he likes, when he likes. He even forced someone to be his Dao Companion."


    Many simrments were thrown around, but the more sensitive words were done via transmission crystals. After all, very rarely do people have the courage to openly gossip in the target¡¯s face.


    Prince Zhen walked in dressed in his sleeveless, light bronze battle armor. There were faint runic markings etched onto its surface, giving off an aura of power and suppression.


    Beside him was a woman and a male, both young-seeming, both slim, beautiful looking, and seemed to be twins. They had short red hair, crimson eyes, and pale skin. Their physiques were simr outside of the noticeable male and female differentiation, but if they wished, they could easily shift into the other.


    The woman had small mounds of womanly flesh, perky ass, and decent curves. While the man had a noticeable bulge that was incredibly difficult to miss.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t even bother looking at them as he focused his attention on Su Mei while guarded by the ward.


    Bai Lin outside had also peeked her head into one of the upper-floor windows, her lone golden eye gazing at the situation with curiosity.


    "My Prince," The female twin wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Prince Zhen who nonchntly showed her the back of his hand. She obediently stayed silent afterwards, remaining behind him.


    "Who¡¯s crane is that outside?" Prince Zhen asked. He had flown over randomly and saw a golden eyed, golden beak, crane that seemed to have an interestingtent bloodline. As a prince of wu, he was well-educated, but those who stood beside him were even more so. They easily deduced that the crane had consumed a Golden Phoenix Fruit, a legendary heavenly resource that could bring out the innate potential of avian creatures.


    There were many beasts of legends, and the phoenix was heralded as the progenitor of all avian creatures. Therefore, they all had faint traces of phoenix bloodline that could be brought to bare with the fruit. If they can awaken, they even had a chance of evolving.


    In the era after Divine King Han Xei, there was a beast that had be famous for awakening, reaching the Astral Core Realm of strength, otherwise known as an Astral Beast, and ascending to worlds unknown.


    If Prince Zhen could obtain this bird and gift it to his future Dao Companion, her feelings may be solidified and true with this gesture. While this form of thinking was naive, it still held the inkling of possibility of being true; therefore, he desired to do so.


    The silent crowd remained silent at his question. Instead, they all looked towards the ward that had been set up by Wei Wuyin.


    Prince Zhen followed their gazes and his eyes lit up. In this ward was a woman who had her eyes closed but gave off a dense vitality and illusory feeling.


    "My Prince, she¡¯s undergoing her ascension to the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm," the male twin respectfullymented.


    "Here?" Prince Zhen was startled, but the crowd was even more startled. In fact, they became frightened at the words of the male twin. There was a noticeable trembling of fear in the crowd. Many of them who had wildly cursed and thrown objects at the ward were terrified to the limit.


    "Haha! Enlightenment truly does not care for convenience or location. You can gain one at a funeral or while pissing!" Prince Zhenughed heartily, but then his expression turned stern.


    "Everyone, leave." The moment those words were said, everyone felt like a weight had been lifted from their shoulders and feet. They bowed towards Prince Zhen and left. Before long, the entire restaurant had been cleared.


    The restaurant¡¯s owner, a chubby man with a rtively decent cultivation base at the Third Stage of Qi Condensation, appeared with a humble, low-born expression. He sped his hands and said a few words, but the Prince didn¡¯t even respond. Instead, the male twin sent a ray of light towards the owner. That ray contained a bag with two essence stones, sufficient enough to make up for the lost business and more.


    With thanks, he retreated back to his office and sent the staff home for the day.


    Prince Zhen waited. He knew this moment was crucial, whether she seeded or not will depend on her own personal talent. After all, despite Mortal Gods having three to four hundred years of lifespan, there were less than a thousand in a country of hundreds of millions.


    If she did, her entire future would change and she could establish a force that could easilyst a century or two with her at the helm. It was a huge step forward in the cultivation world.


    Prince Zhen already had faint thoughts of recruiting her into his faction if she had no prior history against the Wu Imperial n.


    A few hours passed before Su Mei¡¯s closed eyes opened, revealing a world of her own creation, a false reality. She felt that the sequence of events were out of this world. A few months ago, she had been at the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation, now she was at the Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation and a Mortal God level figure!


    Wei Wuyin warmly smiled, congratting her with his gaze. "You¡¯ve seeded. Now, we shoulde up with a title, no?" As he said this, the qi ward dissolved into nothing, revealing their figure.


    Even he felt it was sudden, but that¡¯s how cultivation was. He had reached the Second Stage to the Sixth Stage in less than a year. Wei Wuyin had always had a distinct feeling that the Qi Condensation shouldn¡¯t be as difficult as it was. Now that he was a Lord Alchemist, capable of concocting sixth grade alchemical products suitable for the entire Qi Condensation Realm, he knew it truly shouldn¡¯t be.


    Outside of grasping world force and the fusion of your spirit and core, it was truly just a realm of umtion, only requiring resources already heavily prevalent in the heavens and earth.


    His own thoughts were that the alchemy talent was low and the innate resources the Myriad Yore Continent provided was far too low per divided territory. No wonder those truly divine figures hadbined the six countries into a single empire. It was to have more resources! Well, ambition to rule likely mattered as well.


    While Su Mei and Wei Wuyin exchanged a few words, still remaining indeterminate about the title, the male twin cleared his throat to grab their attention.


    Wei Wuyin now shifted his gaze towards this tall, muscr man and his two twins. He softly sighed. With a hint of impatience, he said, "Bai Lin isn¡¯t for sale, and never will be."


    Prince Zhen frowned.

 Chapter 94 - 93: Unknown Undercurrents

    <h4>Chapter 94 - 93: Unknown Undercurrents </h4>


    "Okay," Prince Zhen epted Wei Wuyin¡¯s stance. While others considered him as an aggressive person, he was actually quite reasonable. Not to mention, he was perceptive. He could determine that Wei Wuyin was not only not ordinary, but was filled with exhaustion at this type of request, as if it was already something he¡¯d heard a thousand times before.


    Considering this, he wasn¡¯t forceful or angry. Instead, he sped his hands respectfully, ignoring his status, as he greeted Su Mei and Wei Wuyin. "My name¡¯s Wu Zhen, Third Prince of Wu Country. I would like to extend my congrattions for your ascension."


    His tone was delicate, humble, and filled with grace;pletely unlike his burly, tall, and domineering appearance would suggest. He carried himself like a prince charming of legends. His words carried an eloquent air that only royalty and nobility could have birthed.


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback. He had heard stories of this Third Prince, the Bloodaxe Prince. He had gotten this name by ughtering his enemies and was often portrayed by the public as violent, arrogant, and unreasonably difficult to deal with.


    When he arrived, he gave off this aura as well. However, looking at him now, Wei Wuyin felt like he was seeing two different people.


    Prince Zhen noticed Wei Wuyin¡¯s peculiar gaze and knowingly smiled, "To my enemies, I am who I must be. To the public, I am who I must seem. To those I have no enmity and only respect, I am who I am." His words were profoundly thought-provoking and told many untold struggles of the requirements regarding perception.


    A hint of admiration entered Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes as he found those words very agreeable. To his enemies, he was ruthless, icy-cold and capable of ughtering an entire force, pulling out all roots, without question. To the public, he came off as an underdog to the people, a sess story of talent and hardwork. To those he was friends with, he was warm and thoughtful.


    Despite all this, when he was in the Scarlet Sris Sect, perception was very important and there were so many invisible walls to leap over or avoid that he became tired. Just tired of it all.


    Now that he had strength alongside a deadline of life, he would only be himself. All else be damned.


    "Wei Wuyin." He decided to introduce himself as well. Su Mei looked towards him and saw him nod slightly.


    She said, "Su Mei."


    Prince Zhen observed this small interaction and he knowingly smiled. He realized the rtionship between the two was special, but Wei Wuyin was the dominant dynamic of the duo. In that case, Wei Wuyin was definitely a Mortal God level character.


    "God Wei, God Su, greetings." As he said those words, the twins bowed respectfully and introduced themselves as well. They were Li Tian and Li Di, the female and male respectively.


    "Heaven and earth?" Wei Wuyin and Su Mei both smiled, finding the name quite on-the-nose, but creative for a set of twins.


    "It seems it was fate that I met you, God Wei. How about you join us? I¡¯m participating in an auction within the Inner Area, and I¡¯ve just returned from outside the city. There will be a few interesting items. If you have any items to sell, you can do that as well, make a little extra profit along the way. What do you say?" Prince Zhen offered.


    Auction?


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes grew bright with interest. One of the things he wanted to do in the city was going to an auction. While he had gone to a few before, this was when he didn¡¯t even have an essence stone to his name. Now that he had sixth-grade alchemical products and the entire wealth of the Beast-Taming Sect in his wallet, he could definitely let loose.


    He didn¡¯t bother consulting Su Mei as she would agree with him regardless. Not to mention, he found this Third Prince of Wu quite pleasing. He also didn¡¯t feel like he had any ulterior motives, at least those with ill-intent. This made him feel a little morefortable with this prince.


    "Guess it¡¯s true what they say about not judging a book by its cover, only by its contents," heughed inwardly as he agreed to the prince¡¯s proposal.


    Prince Zhen was ted. Having two Mortal God¡¯s traveling with him, and two with names he knew nothing about, meant he had a chance to establish a friendship.


    When they left the restaurant, Bai Lin examined Prince Zhen, Li Tian, and Li Di with a cautious eye. It seems she heard what Prince Zhen implied when he asked for the owner of her, and she was somewhat suspicious. After all, she had been taken recently by people desiring her.


    Wei Wuyin hastily assured her that Prince Zhen meant no harm, and that they were now acquainted. This caused her personality to immediately take a shift as she yed around with them a little. Only after they saddled on theirrge eagle-like mount capable of rivaling Bai Lin in size, did she stop.


    Taking to the skies, Bai Lin followed behind Prince Zhen¡¯s mount. They flew for several minutes in silence. Despite Prince Zhen¡¯s cheerful introduction, they didn¡¯t engage in further talks. In fact, Wei Wuyin felt something was off the moment they took flight.


    "God Wei," Prince Zhen suddenly called out. Wei Wuyin regarded him. He was faintly smiling, but his eyes were oddly calm. A glint of killing intent that was rather well hidden emitted from his eyes.


    Taken aback, Wei Wuyin focused. The killing intent wasn¡¯t directed towards him. He saw Li Tian and Li Di were staring ahead and didn¡¯t react, seemingly as if all things were normal.


    Su Mei hadn¡¯t noticed the killing intent, so she only briefly nced at the prince. As she had just entered the ranks of Mortal Gods in the Myriad Yore Continent, her attention was mostly focused on her newfound cultivation base. The miraculous mysteries of the False Reality Phase was profound.


    At times, faint, translucent objects flickered around her.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t disturb her. Instead, he swept his spiritual sense quietly outwards. The hint that Prince Zhen had given him wasn¡¯t lost on him. When he did, his heart mused but his eyes remained calm.


    This was the Wu Central Lands, Heavenly Wu City. He had never expected for people to be so brazen.


    "Haaa, theplexities of royalty must be tiring," he bitterly sighed as he closed his eyes.


    In the distance, a group of eight were traveling like shadows on the ground. Each of their speeds were as quick as the soaring beasts of Wei Wuyin and Prince Zhen rode.


    At the lead was a figure wearing a ck robe, the expression, eyes, body type, gender, and cultivation was thoroughly concealed. The others were all men, their faces covered in ck oni porcin masks with a dark-crimson horn. They were of all types, including tall, short, skinny, and dressed in ck.


    Despite it being day, they were nearly unnoticeable. A translucent mist shrouded their movements. It twirled around them like a snake and twisted rapidly. However, to the outside, it was as if they were invisible.


    One of the men softly spoke, his voice was rough but cold like winter, "We¡¯ve been noticed by the target." His words didn¡¯t cause the group to lessen their speed. Instead, another spoke.


    "There are two new Mortal God level characters traveling alongside him, including a white crane with golden eyes and beak, indications that it had consumed the Golden Phoenix Fruit." This voice was more soft, nearly womanly. A thin, young man was where it originated from.


    A faint white light was emitting from his be. It was visible even from his oni mask, like a third eye that couldn¡¯t be hidden from the world.


    "We move. Nine seconds." An ambiguous voice sounded from the lead. They were obviously well-disciplined, with those words they simultaneously gave a soft yet synchronized ¡¯En!¡¯


    Abruptly, their speed increased. With this level of speed, they¡¯d intercept the route of the Prince in approximately seven seconds.


    While this happened, Wei Wuyin opened his eyes. The Prince had turned away, but one could see his cultivation base circte. The aura of a Seventh Phase of Qi Condensation Realm was quietly emitted from his pores.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyebrows flew up. This could be considered the peak of a Mortal God, reaching the sublime state of their metaphysical qi. From what he knew, the prince was in his sixties. To reach such a height in that period of time, he was without a doubt an astonishing genius.


    He felt the aura of Li Tian and Li Di. They were both at the Seventh Stage as well. No wonder they were qualified to act as the guards of a prince. They onlycked the fusion of spirit and core before they became Godlords. However, much like the rest of cultivation, whether they could or not was unknown.


    He quietly shook his head. The killing intent emitted was a warning and a message: "Leave!" He didn¡¯t know what was going to happen, but to target a prince at this time of day near their own city, in their own country, only meant unrest within.


    He transmitted a message to Bai Lin. Her eyes shone brightly before she veered off. Quickly taking another direction away from the prince.


    This wasn¡¯t his fight nor did he wish to take part in it. Not to mention, Su Mei had just entered the Sixth Phase. Her cultivation base was unstable and herbat prowess would be heavily affected. If something were to happen to Su Mei or Bai Lin because of his decision to meddle, how could he live with himself?


    While it was unfortunate that he wouldn¡¯t be able to visit the auction with a prince figure at his side, he still intended to go.


    Prince Zhen noticed Wei Wuyin leave and he sighed inwardly in relief. Those two didn¡¯t deserve to be caught in the dramatics of the royal n. Then, his eyes turned determined and murderous. His mount halted in mid-air, and he turned around, his eyes shing a sanguine light. A blood-red, double-sided battle axe that was three meters tall, with an axe as wide as two of him, and a thickness that could only allude to its heaviness.


    When it was summoned, Li Tian and Li Di both retrieved their weapons. Longswords about two fingers wide and two meters long appeared. Li Tian¡¯s longsword had a golden de and etchings of nimbus clouds along its edges. Li Di¡¯s longsword de was grey with ck mountains etched on its surface.


    "Such timing!" Prince Zhenmented. The civil unrest and shifting undercurrents in the capital had already reached such a state.


    "Well, if you¡¯vee to seek death, I have a rather healthy dose. Come have some." His bodily stance was brutal as he held therge blood axe in a single hand. With the readiness tomit murderer, he brandished his axe.


    Those ck-clothed figures revealed themselves. They didn¡¯t speak and immediately took action. With a burst of synchronized qi, they shot forward rapidly. Prince Zhen and his twin guardiansunched their attacks.


    Boom!


    Bam!


    Bang!


    While the sounds of battle echoed behind him, Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression was mild and indifferent. This situation was outside of his expectations, and quite frankly, he didn¡¯t want to be involved.


    Firstly, this prince wasn¡¯t a friend. He had no reason to help in any capacity. They had literally just met, so taking action to intervene felt unnecessary.


    Secondly, fighting would offend a party. He didn¡¯t know who was attacking or why, but hindering or outright ughtering their members would likely turn their attention to him.


    Lastly, but most importantly, he didn¡¯t really care.


    Su Mei¡¯s eyes revealed a simr intent. Her gaze looked passively at the epic battle between the Prince, his guardians, and their attackers. This wasn¡¯t the first time she¡¯d witnessed Mortal Gods exert their strength, but it still caused her to be in awe.


    She found it surreal that her cultivation had now reached that level.


    Shroom!


    The immediate sky, a small patch above the sky-rending fight, turned sanguine in color. A bloody sweet smell suffused the air and caused a heavy throbbing of one¡¯s heart and pulsation of the veins. Su Mei found her lungs constrict slightly, causing her to feel shortness of breath.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t affected by this force. He observed the sky above and told Bai Lin tond. His interest was piqued as he witnessed the sky change colors. A storm seemed to be brewing as the winds started to be turbulent and visibly chaotic beneath the patch of sanguine sky.


    At the center of these brewing winds was Prince Zhen covered in a sanguine light. He stood upright, looking down on the earth like a God of War.


    "Blood Qi!" A material qi that was simr to Scarlet and Jade Qi. Just its aura alone could adversely affect any cultivator. Su Mei was only experiencing a fraction of what those who stood before it would feel.


    The fight between the prince and those masked attackers were fierce, with each sh causing violent qi to erupt and explode. Even though he was thousands of meters away, he felt the pressure from each devastating sh.


    Li Di and Li Tian worked in synchronized fashion. They struck as one and retreated as one, and they weaved around Prince Zhen whilst doing so. It was beautiful to watch as their des released powerful wind and earth qi arts. It was like watching heaven and earth move about.


    The three were at the Sublime Qi Phase, and were peak Mortal Gods, but their opponents weren¡¯t slouches. Of the eight, six were at the Sublime Qi Phase, while two were at the False Reality Phase. Those two weaker opponents acted as backline support andunched long-range attacks, spiritual spells, and supported their teammates when needed.


    Despite their strength being the lowest, they acted with perfect timing, interfering with attacks or disrupting attacks at the right moment with their swift actions.


    Wei Wuyin noticed that amongst the eight, one of them hadn¡¯t taken actionpletely. That person was the only one that waspletely concealed. He couldn¡¯t determine their gender or cultivation base very well, but he knew that person was the leader of the eight.


    As he focused his attention on this figure, the figure turned towards him as if sensing his gaze.


    "..." Wei Wuyin pondered briefly. He had the faint feeling that he was marked. Frowning, he sent his spiritual sense towards Su Mei and Bai Lin to inspect them thoroughly. When he did, he noticed a faint illusory symbol that resembled an eye on Bai Lin¡¯s left wing. It was wedged between her feathers and was the size of a fingerprint.


    "It¡¯s a tracking mark? When did that...?" He realized those figures had ced a spiritual tracing mark on Bai Lin from an incredibly long distance. He didn¡¯t know why, but they did. Normally, if he was a Mortal God or even a normal Godlord, he would¡¯ve missed this mark.


    Fortunately, he had two Divine Spirits of Qi that amplified his spiritual sense with the inherent qualities of elemental and saber energy. His spiritual sense was several-fold greater and more piercing than normal.


    "They don¡¯t intend to let us go? They let us leave so they had three less enemies to deal with..." He muttered softly as he came to this conclusion. There was no reason for such a subtle mark otherwise.


    His eyes shed with all sorts of thoughts.


    The leader of the eight noticed Wei Wuyin¡¯s contemtive expression.


    "Seventeen!" It called out. One of the Mortal Gods that had acted as support retreated. He turned towards the leader and without speaking, he soon nodded.


    With a kick, he raced like a ck predator seeking to kill towards Wei Wuyin.

 Chapter 95 - 94: Dealing With Assassins

    <h4>Chapter 95 - 94: Dealing With Assassins </h4>


    As the masked figure called Seventeen approached, Wei Wuyin and Su Mei¡¯s gaze shifted towards him. This masked man was at the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, one of the weaker of the eight, and he emitted a formless killing intent.


    Su Mei frowned, but she didn¡¯t panic. Wei Wuyin was at the Eighth Phase, a bonafide Godlord figure, and Bai Lin could one-shot Mortal Gods with rtive ease. Therefore, she remained entirely unconcerned.


    "Lord Wei, it seems they¡¯ve targeted us." Her words were mostly unnecessary, but it made Wei Wuyine to a slight realization; Su Mei had just ascended and her foundation was unstable. She didn¡¯t have a powerful body like him to make up for the weakness or fragility of her Heart of Qi at the moment it was undergoing transitions.


    He softly sighed, but gave her a soft nod infort. When he arrived in the Heavenly Wu City, he wanted to act as a tourist and avoidplicated conflicts or rtions. He even decided to keep his Godlord cultivation base concealed during his trip to remain low-key. At most, he¡¯d exert the prowess of a Mortal God or allow Bai Lin to take action.


    However, an assassination group like this definitely can not be allowed to live or be given warnings. If he took action, he had to ensure he eliminated them all with extreme prejudice.


    They were often trained in very elusive and strange methods, such as cing a tracking mark beneath his nose from a long distance. If he held back, even though he felt himself superior, he could still lose his life.


    When he recalled the two female assassins who struck at him in his home, and how if he was at or just a little above their cultivation level, his life could¡¯ve been lost, he knew what he had to do.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin softly cried as she eyed the masked figure approaching. Her eyes revealed a hint of disdain and battle intent. Those golden orbs of hers started to sparkle with power and emit blinding light. A single order and she wouldunch a devastating attack.


    Wei Wuyin rubbed Bai Lin¡¯s feathers, as he did, his spiritual sense obliterated the tracking mark hidden beneath her feathers. "Calm down. Protect Su Mei, I¡¯ll handle this."


    When those words were said, they instantly pacified Bai Lin¡¯s battle intent, and she released a small sound of eptance and a bit of reluctance. To her, did Wei Wuyin even need to act against such insignificant characters? She was more than enough and even she disdained to act.


    Laughing inwardly after noticing Bai Lin¡¯s thoughts, he leapt off her back and faced Seventeen.


    Seventeen was a trained warrior and skilled assassin. He had a history filled with killing and survival that could make the most battle hardened men squirm in their sleep. Beneath that mask, he was calmer than the eye of the storm as he faced Wei Wuyun.


    He summoned his weapon. A thin sword with a de that seemed to beposed of crystal. It radiated a rainbow sheen and gave off a lively feeling as if it could evoke changes within the world. Wielding it, he got within thirty meters of Wei Wuyin and prepared to swing and unleash an attack.


    "What?!" He abruptly halted his attack as he realized that Wei Wuyin had vanished from his sight. His spiritual sense instinctively went into action as he surveyed the surroundings. His eyes bulged as he located Wei Wuyin, his body reacting naturally as he dashed forward with his full might.


    Without any hesitation, he shed behind him with a qi wave. It gave off characteristics of a crystal and even the surrounding air suffused with rainbow-ish colors.


    Wei Wuyin had appeared behind him, his eyes calm. "So, he can¡¯t even react to five percent of my speed." As he calmly assessed, he tried to get a gauge of his strength. He had moved rapidly, circled around Seventeen, and appeared directly behind him. This was without a qi art to bolster himself or a spiritual spell to hinder his opponent¡¯s senses.


    This was purely physical speed from his fleshy body.


    The wave of rainbow qi appeared before him, but he only casually reached out with his right hand and met it. It collided with the flesh of his palm without an ounce of qi supporting it, and he clenched his fingers fiercely. The resulting force from that action caused the rainbow qi to shatter into bits and pieces.


    It was dispersed into nothing.


    "My body was refined by the Sublime Energy of Elemental and Saber energies after my breakthrough. This is truly too low-level inparison." Witnessing how casual his actions were, and how exerting a fraction of his force eliminated an attack so easily, he began to get a slight sense of his strength.


    With two Divine Spirits that further reinforced his fleshy body with their inherent energies, he had no real way to gauge his power. Now that a conflict had arisen, he wanted to take this opportunity to understand. With a grasp that only contained a tenth of his strength. It was like caressing cotton.


    Seventeen¡¯s bulging eyes became even more erged after his spiritual sense witnessed Wei Wuyin¡¯s casual and effortless actions. His heart throbbed as he came to an immediate understanding. The figure before him was a Godking!


    Only those at this realm would be able to effortlessly use their mortal bodies to disperse his attack. His heart dropped several dozen degrees in temperature, as he turned towards the leading figure and ryed his message with a nce.


    The leader figure trembled slightly and looked at Wei Wuyin. At this moment, it realized that they had miscalcted off of faulty intel.


    If Wei Wuyin was a Godking then he took a casual watcher approach before because he had no true rtions with Prince Zhen. Otherwise...


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t know their thoughts nor did he care. "Let¡¯s see if you can defend against five percent of my strength," he kicked off and like a teleporting shadow, appeared before Seventeen with a clenched fist. Just the action of clenching his fist caused the air to gravitate towards his palm.


    Seventeen felt death. Without hesitation, his mask fractured and his robes started to expand in size. He was initiating the act of self-detonation! In the face of absolute power, the most you can do is take your enemy with you. If they were too strong, then as long as you took a bite of flesh from them, you can die with a smile!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shed as he saw this. Without pausing, he punched with more power than he originally intended. Before an explosion could ur, Seventeen¡¯s body and Heart of Qi exploded upon contact with Wei Wuyin¡¯s fist. The umted energy could not find a release, but there was an explosion.


    Boom!!


    Seventeen¡¯s body became a mist of blood, guts, bones, and fragments of flesh.


    Not a single drop of blood or fleshnded on Wei Wuyin as his ck martial robe remained pristine.


    "I hate assassins. They are too decisive," he helplessly sighed. These people had killed countless others, were often brainwashed by an organization, and had no qualms with throwing away their lives. After all, the profession itself likely had the highest mortality rate than any other. If one didn¡¯t steel their heart with the readiness to die, bing a good assassin was a pipe dream.


    In fact, they¡¯ll only die faster.


    Su Mei saw all of this happening, and she couldn¡¯t help but marvel. The difference between the chaotic and trying fight beneath the sanguine skies and Wei Wuyin¡¯s simplistic actions drew a sharpparison between phases.


    Poof!


    A ck cloud of smoke emerged beneath the sanguine skies, and the ck masked figures started to disappear within the smoke. They were vanishing as theyunched their final attacks.


    "They¡¯re retreating?!" Prince Zhen was startled. His current state was not good. There were all sorts of injuries on his body and his reserves of qi were nearly drained. He had even resorted to multiple life-saving treasures, but those figures countered each and every one,pletely prepared for his various means. If it wasn¡¯t for his own highbat power, he likely would¡¯ve died by now.


    Li Di and Li Tian were just as shocked. Li Di even had an arm severed at the shoulder, and Li Tian was struggling as her stomach had bloody marks indicating a deep injury that could¡¯ve bisected her. The enemy was well-prepared, and despite less than a minute of time having passed, they were at a severe disadvantage.


    Even when one of the Mortal Gods departed, they were pressured to their limits. Perhaps if that Mortal God remained, they would¡¯ve lost their lives by now.


    Wei Wuyin saw the ck smoke and shook his head. "If you didn¡¯t ce a tracking mark or attack me, I would¡¯ve let you kill the prince and escape, but now..." His eyes shed with a cold light as he retrieved a saber from his storage ring. This saber was one that he¡¯d stolen from Jade Circle City. I mean, was gifted.


    "One, two...seven." His words were like a child counting with his fingers, casual yet focused. He had located all seven concealed and nearly invisible figures. His spiritual qi circted as he struck out with seven swings, each carrying a piercing saber qi.


    The rays of saber qi didn¡¯t enter the ck smoke but scattered in different directions as they seemed like tracking missiles with eyes. They weaved through and shifted trajectories, but they were definitely following those assassins as they seemed to take every action to evade.


    Prince Zhen¡¯s eyes widened as he witnessed Wei Wuyin take action. Those rays of saber qi were sharp and profoundly powerful. Even he wasn¡¯t sure if he could defend against a single one.


    This was saber qi tempered by elemental origin energy, incredibly pure yin-yang energy, had reached the sublime level, and infused with spiritual strength. Even if it was to bepared with another Godlord¡¯s Saber Qi, it would be nearly a dozen times stronger. Let alone when facing Peak Mortal Gods.


    Ptuu!


    Six simultaneous spurts of blood gushed out from six locations as the rays of saber qi met the necks of each of the masked figures. They couldn¡¯t even defend themselves as its swiftness and power was beyond their limits.


    They emerged from their stealthed states as headless corpses.


    Wei Wuyin frowned as he watched the saber he wielded crumble into dust. It was too weak to handle his fierce spiritual qi.


    He turned his attention to the seventh ray of saber light and sighed. The leader of those ck masked figures vanished. He didn¡¯t know how he or she had evaded his attack or if they were injured or killed. The ray of qi and the aura of the leader had vanished abruptly like they had entered a storage space.


    Shaking his hand, he removed the faint traces of crumbled metal from his hand.


    "Well, this is why I hate assassins." Assassins had all sorts of unknown stealth, killing, and escape methods, making them far more troublesome to kill than others. They were also capable of consistently killing those above their cultivation level, even if their foundation were weaker than their opponents.


    For example, they seemed to bemunicating in a way that Wei Wuyin¡¯s spiritual sense couldn¡¯t discover.


    He had wanted to eliminate them all in hopes to avoid bing a future target. He regretted not using Element in his attack, but even if he did, he still wasn¡¯t sure it could kill the leader of that group if they possessed means to jump into a different space


    In fact, his inclination to use a normal saber was unusual. Aware of how the Heavenly Daos functioned, was it possible the leader had used up her karmic luck to influence his decision? Was it even possible?


    He deeply frowned as he recalled the True Soul of Sin. Could this rte to avoiding the Heavenly Daos subtle influence? If so, then that meant he was still vulnerable to its influence until he entered the Realm of Sages and cultivated a soul immune to its influence.


    Prince Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw the corpses of six assassins. When he noticed that Wei Wuyin had bloody mist still lingering in the air, he realized that seven of those masked men were killed by him.


    "A Godlord? Or...a Godking? No." As he recalled the sublime saber qi, it didn¡¯t have the trace of Qi Essence, so it was definitely a Godlord. However, the level of attack definitely exceeded any Godlord he¡¯d ever seen before.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother inspecting the corpses. Assassins had all sorts of means and methods to prevent their identities from being revealed or their possessions from being stolen. Some didn¡¯t even wear storage rings and left spiritual spell traps on their bodies. He much rather avoid that.


    As he decided on his next course of action, Prince Zhen and the twin guardians approached.

 Chapter 96 - 95: Not A Secret

    <h4>Chapter 96 - 95: Not A Secret </h4>


    Wei Wuyin silently regarded the trio. Their injuries were not light and he could already sense various medicinal energies within their bodies stirring, trying to repair damaged flesh and bones. This was the work of alchemical products. Instead of finding somece quiet and safe to recuperate, they decided to arrive before Wei Wuyin, so he was somewhat bewildered.


    Su Mei was a short distance away, and she couldn¡¯t help but be startled by the marks of battle on their bodies. Each revealed mark looked like it was very close to being fatal.


    Prince Zhen had stored his bloodaxe away, and sped his dirty and bloody hands with respect. "On behalf of myself and the royal family, thank you." The twins followed suit.


    Their bent backs and heavy aura revealed a surge of true respect and appreciation. However, Wei Wuyin frowned. He wondered why those peak Mortal Gods could damage a prince so heavily. From what he believed, the Wu Country had an Astral Core Realm ancestor. With that level of cultivation base, fashioning a few offensive talismans or life-saving tools should¡¯ve been easy.


    Prince Zhen had an uncanny ability to read expressions and res of light in an individual¡¯s eyes, so he realized Wei Wuyin was confused. He deduced his inquisitive look and immediately responded, "You must be unfamiliar with the current situation of the royal pce, but we princes are not as protected as rumored."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyebrows rose with a tinge of shock. This Prince Zhen was insanely perceptive, and he held a belief that felt likable and resonated with his own personality. If they were to grow up together, he had little doubts they could¡¯ve been like brothers.


    Sighing softly to himself, he calmly stated, "I didn¡¯t interfere to save you."


    Prince Zhen wasn¡¯t shocked by this response. He knew that Wei Wuyin wanted to set up a line of separation. After all, if he involved himself in this matter further, he could be drawn into the country¡¯s issues. Knowingly understanding, he nodded with a smile.


    "Nevertheless, I thank you Godlord Wei. I can breathe another day because of you." He was earnest in his reply, but also swift in his next action. He signaled the twin guardians and prepared to leave. Their mount had been killed, so they would have to walk from here on out. However, with the assassins killed, it¡¯s unlikely they¡¯ll encounter any trouble.


    As for the auction, in their current states and the possible threat on their lives, that wasn¡¯t a destination they could travel to. The best would be to return to the Heavenly Wu¡¯s Royal Grounds.


    Wei Wuyin praised his decisiveness. Rarely do people show such understanding and resolve to push onward. Others would offer goods or promises of favors in exchange for safety or further their rtions, but he keenly understood Wei Wuyin¡¯s desires.


    Su Mei also praised the attitude of the prince. His fiercely independent and concise words and actions left a very sweet taste in one¡¯s mouth. If she had to choose a Dao Companion, a person like this would be her desire.


    Not only did he have power, but he had poise and principles. There was no haughty sense within his gaze or buried in his bones. His true self was this.


    A slight smile surfaced on Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression as he softly scoffed, shaking his head, he called out to the trio.


    "Prince Zhen, I¡¯ll bring you back to the royal pce." After saying so, he gestured to Bai Lin to follow him as he walked towards the trio.


    Prince Zhen stopped and turned in shock, but he didn¡¯t reject. He bowed once more, "Then, I¡¯ll ept." Li Tian and Li Di also bowed in thanks. Bai Lin lowered herself and they all stepped onto her back and took to the skies.


    Bai Lin was far faster and more powerful than their mount. She gave off a faint ancient pressure that caused the trio to feel reassured. Furthermore, Wei Wuyin was a Godlord. Within the entire Wu Country, there were only neen established Godlords. Each of them were powerful monarchs of a cardinal direction.


    Even King Wu, his father, would need to give them appropriate respect.


    Wei Wuyin quietly analyzed his situation. Firstly, eight Mortal Gods had showed up and attacked with coordinated and prepared effort. He tried to recall the reports of each individual Mortal God in his memory, but a few of their abilities were foreign.


    "Another force in Wu that is outside of public knowledge or an external force from somewhere else?" As he realized that his knowledge wascking, and he knew that while there were neen public Godlords, this didn¡¯t include all in the territory, but those who revealed themselves. This held true to Mortal Gods too.


    There could be twenty or thirty Godlords, especially those amongst gangs or discrete organizations. Regardless, he didn¡¯t have much to lose if he offended anyone within the Qi Condensation Realm. He only feared that his travels would be impeded by continuous annoyances.


    He turned to Prince Zhen who took this time to meditate and recover. It seemed that he trusted Wei Wuyin enough to cultivate his recovery within his presence. It wasn¡¯t just him, the guardians sealed off their senses and fully focused on recovery.


    He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. They were treating him in such a fashion so quickly.


    In truth, since a Mortal Godlord gave his word, they had the same belief he did: A Godlord, someone of such status, would do their best to honor their word. While he hadn¡¯t said he would protect them, the fact he offered to bring them to the royal pce meant their lives were his responsibility. Considering hisbat prowess, they wholeheartedly trusted him.


    Even if another Godlord arrived, it¡¯s highly likely Wei Wuyin would y them.


    Helplessly shaking his head, he found it quite funny.


    Su Mei was the same as them, but her actions were more understandable. She had already started to consolidate her foundation at the Sixth Phase.


    They traveled for nearly half an hour before Prince Zhen breathed out a breath of turbid air filled with dark, tainted blood mist. He inspected Li Tian and Li Di and checked their current location, seeing they were going in the right direction, he sighed in relief for some reason.


    "Are they members of Wu or?" Wei Wuyin abruptly asked, catching Prince Zhen¡¯s attention.


    Prince Zhen¡¯s brows perked, he frowned briefly before rxing. "The Wu n is divided, weakened, and inviting wolves into our den." He didn¡¯t answer Wei Wuyin¡¯s question immediately but gave him an overall sense of the status of the Wu Country and its Imperial n.


    Wei Wuyin frowned. Those words may seem indirect, but about twenty questions of his were answered. As for the specifics, he didn¡¯t care too much. He only wanted to know if the assassins were homebred. From those words, they were.


    "Hidden Shadow Domain?" He abruptly said.


    Prince Zhen¡¯s expression turned solemn, and he heavily nodded his head. He decided to be a little more clear. "Our Ancestral King has gone into life and death seclusion in hopes of ascending into the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm. Without another of his strength, many are taking this opportunity to whittle down thepetition for the throne.


    "Even if it¡¯s a puppet who ims it," Prince Zhen every word contained disappointment, anger, frustration, and helplessness. Furthermore, the situation of the Yuhei Country could happen here, if the Ancestral King failed to survive.


    Wei Wuyin stayed silent. While Prince Zhen hadn¡¯t said everything regarding the matter, most could be deduced based on context.


    The Hidden Shadow Domain was dipping its hand in the pot to make a bid on a prince to be the next King of Wu. That prince was not Prince Zhen. Likely, it was a young, rtively unknown and disregarded prince. They were easier to coax and bait into ns.


    However, Prince Zhen was a Sublime Qi Phase expert, a Mortal God, and short of bing a Godlord. If he did ascend, he would have a certain oue of iming the throne on his power alone. Therefore, they intended to eliminate this possible variable to ensure thepletion of their n.


    In fact, it¡¯s possible to determine from his aura that the prince¡¯s breakthrough was rtively recent. It made sense that his Twin Guardians were Peak Mortal Gods and not Godlords in that case.


    However, from what he knew, Prince Zhen wasn¡¯t the crown prince. In fact, until the Ancestral King weighed in on his opinion, it¡¯s not possible to determine one. However, with the Ancestral King in life and death seclusion, this rule could be circumvented.


    All it required was the Royal Council and King Wu himself to make a decision.


    From his personality and way of handling matters, Wei Wuyin feltfortable with Prince Zhen bing King of Wu.


    "Godlord Wei, if I may..." Prince Zhen revealed a hesitant tone. He clearly wanted to know Wei Wuyin¡¯s origins and stance on the matter. While he didn¡¯t bet all his chickens in one basket, there were only neen Godlords in the Wu Country.


    As for Godkings, there were three.


    Firstly, the current King of Wu, Wu Yu. His cultivation base was well-known and he had been in power for two hundred and thirty years. He was still in his prime and was called the Steel Executioner. An expert renown for his metal qi arts and spells. In fact, he had condensed his Heart of Steel Qi using Steel Metal Essence - the same high-level essence Wei Wuyin used.


    Secondly, the High Commander of the Royal Military, Ba Chen. She was exceptionally powerful and the number one female expert in the entire Wu Country. She was also the Sister-In-Law to the King.


    Lastly, the Hidden Shadow Domain¡¯s Domain Master, Hu Jiwei. He was known for his scheming and mysterious means. His powers and abilities were rtively unknown, but no one underestimated him. Even the Wu Country took him seriously.


    Wei Wuyin calmly interrupted, "My background isn¡¯t a secret. I am Wei Wuyin, former Disciple of the Scarlet Sris Sect, the Saber Ascendant. I have no conflict with the Imperial Rule, nor do I intend to side with the Hidden Shadow Domain."


    "!" Prince Zhen was quiet at first, but then started.


    Wei Wuyin!

 Chapter 97 - 96: Godking Arrives!

    <h4>Chapter 97 - 96: Godking Arrives! </h4>


    Wei Wuyin was a name that circted for a bit eleven or so years ago. It was a name that came and went, with the name vanishing due to his reported death. Prince Zhen wouldn¡¯t have made the connection unless the Scarlet Sris Sect was mentioned in the same breath.


    Wei Wuyin, the twenty-six year old genius whoprehended Violet Lightning Qi and Steel Metal Qi, and reached the Fifth Phase of Qi Condensation with explosive speed! ording to the stories, he had died after departing the sect suddenly.


    Many linked it with the revealing of his cultivation treasure that had spread via the Sky Sword Sect and Aqua Echo Sect.


    The main reason he had heard about it was due to its uniqueness and the Steel Metal Qi. This was the same exact qi his own father had condensed and made a name for himself with. It was versatile and more powerful than normal metal qi.


    There were even rumors that Wu Xinghong, the Scarlet Warlord and Ancestral Elder of the Scarlet Sris Sect, a member of the Wu Imperial n, had suggested for him to be apprenticed under his father due to this very link.


    His father was considering it!


    He gulped slightly as he regarded Wei Wuyin in his shock. An unearthly handsome visage, silver eyes, jet ck hair, youthful aura, and wielder of a saber. It fit the profile to an exact. Even the image he now recalled perfectly matched the man before him.


    Bymon deduction, he should be thirty-six! A thirty-six year old Godlord stronger than any Godlord he¡¯s ever seen before! A genius! No! A monster! An absolute fucking monster!


    Wei Wuyin could somewhat read his thoughts and he grinned from ear to ear, "I also don¡¯t have a cultivation treasure or whatever others say." He said it with utter confidence and pride, causing Prince Zhen to grow even more shocked.


    He was just about to justify Wei Wuyin¡¯s advancements using this unknown cultivation treasure, but seeing the pride in his eyes and slight mocking in his confident grin, he realized there was none! There was only pure, raw talent!


    His heart sped up several paces. He couldn¡¯t calm himself for the longest time. If someone had told him pure talent could do this, he would curse in their faces, but he trusted his instincts and ability to read people.


    Considering how he had a subordinate who spontaneously reached the False Reality Phase in an eatery, it meant he also had an inconceivable high understanding in cultivation and an aptitude for impartation.


    In truth, it was mostly due to his Eden Qi that Wei Wuyin could perfectly attune his understanding of cultivation with his intent. It bore into Su Mei¡¯s mind clearly and fully, and with her being as talented as him, she grasped it instantly.


    Even Wei Wuyin regarded her as an exceptional talent.


    Just as Wei Wuyin was about to say some more bragging words, his eyes grew sharp and he looked towards the east. Prince Zhen felt the subtle shift in air tension and looked east as well.


    He sensed nothing.


    Wei Wuyin, however, felt a presence. It was powerful and contained a power that exceeded the sublime, the original limits of qi. No longer was this qi, but qi essence!


    A Godking!


    He frowned slightly.


    It was trying to subtly inspect him with spiritual sense, backed by a powerful spiritual spell, but it was immediately discovered the moment it reached a hundred meters of Wei Wuyin. Before it could even approach, Wei Wuyin¡¯s own spiritual sense formed a warding barrier infused with saber intent.


    Prince Zhen was unaware, but if this spiritual sense had stealthily made its way over, a spiritual spell could¡¯ve put him to death, silently and without warning.


    Blocked, the spiritual sense prodded Wei Wuyin¡¯s barrier, but after a brief contact, it retreated.


    Wei Wuyin knew that the wielder of that sense hadn¡¯t fully withdrawn. In fact, they were swiftly approaching.


    "A Godking is descending," his words were brief but Prince Zhen, Li Tian, Li Di, and Su Mei awoke from their cultivation. The conversation between Wei Wuyin and Prince Zhen hadn¡¯t disturbed them, but this caused them all to awake in a hurry.


    Bai Lin let loose a cry, and battle intent filled her eyes, but within those eyes were a hint of wariness. Her intelligence was high, increasing by each passing day, so she knew what a Godking represented. She had paid attention to Wei Wuyin¡¯s monologues on flights.


    He had mentioned a few times that he felt his power neared a Godking¡¯s, but he wasn¡¯t entirely sure. In fact, it depended on the Godking.


    If a Godking had reached the Qi Essence Phase with dozens or aplete set of ny-nine Qi Essences, then he had no confidence. However, how was that likely? The Eden Earth Sect¡¯s Sect Leader was someone who could create seventh-grade alchemic products, a King Alchemist! Yet, even he hadn¡¯t reached the peak of Qi Essence foundation - Ny-Nine motes of Qi Essence.


    Based on how resources seemed particrlycking, he believed Godking¡¯s of that level would require an Astral Core Realm hegemon to provide them with everything from birth, otherwise, as a Godlord, they would spend far too long to obtain and refine resources. They would die of old-age.


    Wei Wuyin rubbed Bai Lin, assuring her to remain calm. He informed her tond nearby. With a swoosh, they arrived on the ground.


    Badum! Badum! Badum!


    Prince Zhen, Li Di, and Li Tian¡¯s hearts could literally be heard beating from their chests. Facing a possibility of death was far different than facing certain death without a chance to struggle. They were afraid. Deathly afraid.


    Prince Zhen knew whoever arrived wasn¡¯t the Royal Commander or his royal father, so that left two possibilities: Hu Jiwei or another Godking. Either way, for them to arrive, there was no good to it.


    Wei Wuyin leapt off Bai Lin and quietly walked forward. Bai Lin backed off from Wei Wuyin by his orders.


    Despite facing a Godlord, Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression was arrogant and domineering! His tone was aggressive as he directly called out, "Come out!"


    "..."


    To order a Godking toe! The balls on this guy! Their hearts nearly jumped out of their chests and into their hands from his words.


    A figure shimmered into existence. He was no more than a dozen or so meters away from Wei Wuyin, and Wei Wuyin could clearly see his expression. He was a handsome young man with a loose ck robe and long sleeves. His robe looked too big and didn¡¯t fit him well, and it quietly revealed his hairless chest in nearly a seductive manner.


    Long, free flowing ck hair, and clear eyes that resembled the myriad stars in the sky. Those stars were the manifestations of qi essences.


    Wei Wuyin felt that he looked to be in his early twenties, but he knew he was much, much older. This was Hu Jiwei, the Domain Master of the Hidden Shadow Domain.


    His expression was calm, no sense of anger or aggression from his eyes or bodynguage. In fact, he looked as if he was out on a casual stroll in the meadows, barefoot and all.


    "You are?" Hu Jiwei asked. His words and tone were neutral and nearly monotone.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes became sharp, "Wei Wuyin. Saber Ascendant." He kept trying to get this name to circte, so he would use it whenever he could. In fact, it was the only way for it to catch on. After all, if he had four decades to live, he wanted his legacy and name to survive at least a bit after his death.


    "Saber Ascendant..." Hu Jiwei absentmindedly tried to recall such a name, but he came up empty. Unable to determine its origins, he decided to not bother. Instead, he lifted his hand.


    The quad of spectators, excluding Bai Lin, heart shook at this casual movement. A single action from a Godking could im a thousand lives.


    Luckily, he had only waved his hand to retrieve something. A head.


    It was of a beautiful woman, middle-aged, with ck hair and beautiful eyes. Her lips were soft like peaches, but her expression was filled with horror and a hint of relief as if she had just escaped death. Her severed neck still leaked blood, and it contained faint traces of saber qi.


    The moment Prince Zhen trio saw that, they eximed in their hearts simultaneously: "Hu Yao!"


    Hu Yao was Hu Jiwei¡¯s only living rtive, his little sister!


    My mistake.


    She was no longer alive.


    Wei Wuyin saw the head and realized the woman was the leader of the assassin group. She had somehow escaped, but his saber intent and attack held true, severing her head as intended. He had faint traces of pride in his eyes.


    "Your work?" Hu Jiwei was eerily calm. However, all those watching and knew of the story between this brother and sister understood that he was like a volcano ready to erupt andmit a mindless, hell-raising massacre.


    Wei Wuyin calmly nodded, the pride in his eyes still hadn¡¯t faded.


    "A measly Godlord. How woeful. Your death was truly unjust, Yao¡¯er." Hu Jiwei looked at the head and said, his tone had a hint of an apology and love.


    "I¡¯ll offer your head, the head of your family, lovers, and n to my sister¡¯s burial tomb." As if stating a fact, he calmly said.


    Wei Wuyin pursed his lips slightly. A light suffused with saber intent emerged in his eyes.


    Hu Jiwei put away the head, and started to galvanize his internal powers. A raging storm was born in an instant.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother speaking or saying any other words. In fact, he only held out his hand and Element emerged. With his Nascent Saber Soul condensed from Elemental Origin, Saber, Yin, Yang, and Yin-Yang energies, he felt an immense amount of power within.


    This wasn¡¯t normal energy, but sublime energy that was converted into the strongest stage qi could reach without transformation. It was backed by Divine Spirits!


    The raging storm of qi essence was like hell on earth, as earthquakes shook the world and the clouds above were reshaped. The pure force of Hu Jiwei qi essence changed the order of the natural world. They tumbled and rumbled upon his power, even though he hadn¡¯t done so intentionally.


    With a gentle push of his hand, Hu Jiwei qi essence shot forth with unprecedented speed and force, enough to eliminate ten Godlords twenty times over. Before the five spectators could see what was happening, a storm of a mile away rushed towards them, and then a single ray of blindingly white light eclipsed their vision.


    They simultaneously blinked, their eyes hurting fiercely as if they were stabbed.


    A single exchange!


    Then, silence reigned for several seconds. Only then could the five open their eyes, but what they saw had their eyes as wide as moons! Wider than moons!!


    Wei Wuyin with a leaking head in his hand.


    Hu Jiwei!


    Wei Wuyin looked at the head while shaking his head, "While I don¡¯t have any blood rtives or a n left, I don¡¯t like it when my lovers are threatened. It¡¯s best you join your sister so she isn¡¯t lonely, and my women can rest easy in my bed."

 Chapter 98 - 97: Sheer Difference & The Last Landmark

    <h4>Chapter 98 - 97: Sheer Difference & The Last Landmark </h4>


    "..."


    The world went silent. The previous scene of turbulent winds, quaking earth, and forceful world-crushing pressure vanished along with a single exchange. The resulting silence was palpable.


    Wei Wuyin casually stood while slightly waving the lone head of Hu Jiwei, a fabled Godking! The body of Hu Jiwei was still standing not too far away, sparkling blood reinforced by qi essence silently leaked from its severed neck. It was a quiet, eerily peaceful, yet silently terrifying scene.


    The body still had its hand pressing forward, as if it still wished to cause the world to shift with it.


    Wei Wuyin saw the head and frowned slightly. With a wave, a me of elemental fire erupted within his palms. It shrouded the head with the intent to incinerate. After a second, Wei Wuyin looked panicked as he dispersed the mes.


    His expression was as if he had nearly burned a priceless treasure, his eyes cautious and cold-sweat leaking from his forehead. It was but a short moment, but it caused the Prince trio to feel like the world had be altered.


    Wei Wuyin inspected the head, after realizing minimal damage was sustained from his hasty attempt, he carefully stored it within his storage ring. With a sigh suffused with a hint of excitement, he waltzed over to the standing corpse and removed the storage ring without any qualms.


    He then carefully ced the corpse into his storage ring as well.


    While he was burning the head, he felt a will from the Divine Spirits call out to him. They wanted to refine the body of Hu Jiwei, likely converting the motes of qi essence into their own power. Shockingly, when he inspected the corpse, he realized the qi essence remained while the Spirit of Qi had dissipated swiftly upon his death.


    He felt like he had discovered a new fact about cultivation. Realizing this head and body was a treasure trove, he hurriedly halted his attempts to destroy it and safely kept it.


    As for killing this Godking with a single blow, he wasn¡¯t too shocked. He had struck with his full power, bolstered by Element, his saber intent, and powerful fleshy body reinforced by the Dragon bloodline energy. He could survive an Astral Array attack with utter ease, something that went beyond the Qi Condensation Realm, so this was a predictable oue to him.


    Furthermore, while Hu Jiwei was powerful, he underestimated Wei Wuyin and stayed in close-range, a dozen or so meters away, against a saber wielder.


    Sabers were profoundly powerful and swift in closebat. If swords can be called exquisite and tricky, then sabers can be called brutish and direct. The ferocity and swiftness of its attacks should not be underestimated. If Hu Jiwei had fought from a long-distance, perhaps he could¡¯ve survived for a few seconds longer.


    However, his rage and confidence in his cultivation base inevitably led to this mishap. Before that storm of power, the saber was concentrated into a single ray and decapitated him. The residual energy had sliced apart his lifeforce entirely. He was killed instantly.


    Wei Wuyin was pondering if he would need to use any Qi Arts or Spiritual Spells, but considering Hu Jiwei¡¯s power and position, it was wholly unnecessary. A single saber strike was enough, and it was.


    He now had a good understanding of his current strength. Beneath the Astral Core Realm, unless he met an expert of the apex in the Mortal Godking level, he was invincible.


    The reason he concluded this was Hu Jiwei. While he was slightly idiotic with his actions, the power he disyed was true. Wei Wuyin¡¯s aura and spiritual qi was purer, thicker, and stronger than Hu Jiwei.


    A strand of his spiritual qi exceeded a strand of Hu Jiwei¡¯s spiritual qi essence by about nine times. As for his spiritual sense, with two Hearts of Qi, two Divine Spirits of Qi, Draconic Bloodline, and saber intent, in pretty much every faucet of attribute, he was far, far greater.


    To put it simply: Hu Jiwei¡¯s foundation was absolutely trash.


    Inparison, Wei Wuyin¡¯s was leagues above, and he had a Nascent Saber Soul and overly powerful fleshy body included.


    "When my Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi bes an Alchemic Spirit, my spiritual sense will rise to another level. The traits of alchemical energies would definitely elevate a spiritual sense to another level. As for my Draconic Heart of Blood, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll transform, but when it does, my fleshy body should soar in strength as well." As he thought this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Only now did he realize that the Wu Country was iparably small and insignificant before the current him. Outside of the Wu Ancestral King, he was invincible.


    He even had a suspicion that he¡¯d be able to face even him when he reached the Ninth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm with any of his Spirits of Qi.


    "Godking Wei!" Prince Zhen¡¯s shocked voice echoed behind Wei Wuyin, snapping him out of his thoughts. He turned to see Prince Zhen walk over. The prince sped his hand and respectfully bowed.


    "Once more, I thank you!" His voice was still shaking with shock and disbelief. He was faintly unable to ept that a Godking was killed so easily. Not only him, even his sister was killed just before. This meant the copse of the Hidden Shadow Domain was imminent.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "I¡¯m only a Godlord. Please don¡¯t cause misunderstandings."


    Prince Zhen was taken aback, recalling that he had addressed Wei Wuyin as ¡¯Godking¡¯ earlier. However, those words caused his heart to go into further turmoil. He hastily replied, "I apologize, Godlord Wei."


    Nodding his head, Wei Wuyin called Bai Lin over. Bai Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with pride and excitement as she waltzed over carrying the stunned twins and Su Mei, who had a calm smile on her face.


    She now knew the level of strength her lord possessed. No wonder he was arrogant and acted as such. In the Wu Country, he was near invincible! Who did he have to fear? Who did she?


    The only qualm she had was that she couldn¡¯t fight alongside her lord in battle. She swore to do everything she could to enhance her cultivation base and further serve Wei Wuyin diligently. Hidden behind her calm eyes was red-hot zing fervor.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t know that he had just spurred on a frightening genius.


    "The Royal Pce isn¡¯t too far from here. Let¡¯s go." Wei Wuyin leapt on Bai Lin and sat. He was pondering how to refine this corpse and draw upon its power for himself.


    Prince Zhen broke out of his shock and quickly realigned his mentality. With a leap, he followed. He realized that he had been incredibly blessed to meet Wei Wuyin on this journey. If it wasn¡¯t for him, his death was certain!


    If Hu Jiwei stayed alive, even if he survived Hu Yao, who knew when he¡¯d act personally to im his life.


    Not only was the wolf in his house yed by Wei Wuyin, but he actually had a rtionship, no matter how small, with a genius of an unfathomable level.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin took off.


    -----


    Nearly an hourter, a morous pce suffused with royal nobility and prestigious aura entered their view. There were towers that reached the clouds surrounding the capital, indicating their location was at the centermost area of Heavenly Wu City - the Royal Pce!


    It was adorned in jade, brilliant and pure. The bricks iid in its structure gave faint traces of essence. Just being in close proximity of those bricks could elerate an individual¡¯s cultivation.


    Wei Wuyin inspected it and couldn¡¯t help but marvel. It truly felt different than the stories he had heard as a child. The gloriously awe-inspiring design as if it was holding up the very heavens left one feeling a reverence stirring in their heart.


    The air tasted purer, richer, and sweeter. He didn¡¯t know if it was his own imagination, but the Royal Pce felt like a sleeping deity, a goddess of unimaginable beauty. He couldn¡¯t w his eyes away.


    Su Mei was simrly bedazzled by the splendor and grandness of the Royal Pce. It ensnared her heart and mind, unwilling to let go, and she was unwilling to leave.


    Prince Zhen and the twin guardians were off to the side and couldn¡¯t help but feel some pride in their hearts. To gain such praising expressions from those two made them feel elevated. What they didn¡¯t know was that Wei Wuyin and Su Mei were young and hadn¡¯t seen many things in their lives.


    They were like country bumpkins, no, remote citizens arriving at a national monument. It wasn¡¯t a wonder why they were shocked into reverence and praise.


    In fact, Wei Wuyin was simrly awed by Golden Milk City. While it wasn¡¯t due to its appearance, but due to its functionality and style, it was nevertheless the truth.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes were drawn away. He saw a ck tower floating in the sky above the clouds. It had no foundation, yet it lingered calmly in the air without a hint of trembling. Atop its peak was a depiction of the starry sky, glimmering with faint light.


    Its height wasn¡¯t impressive, being about ten meters tall, but it stood above even the peak of the tallest tower and stayed amongst the clouds.


    "Wu Astral Tower!" He eximed with child-like excitement, losing all his previous awe-inspiring and calm demeanor. He gawked and even pointed with glee, "Su Mei! Look! The Wu Astral Tower!!" His excitement was palpable. A heart-stirring joy effused from his eyes. This was a childhood dreame true.


    Su Mei also gawked, her eyes were drawn to the lingering tower that hung in the clouds.


    "..." Prince Zhen¡¯s trio fell silent.


    You¡¯re an illustrious Godlord, capable of killing Godkings, you look far too excited!


    Their thoughts were clear on their faces. However, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t care.


    This was a dream of his - just to see it. When he was young, his older brother would tell him stories about the tower that overlooked the world. When it became dark, it shined like the north star, allowing all to know: The Ruler of the Country was here and they were safe!


    He felt that it truly lived up to the hype. He had never seen a tower fly in the air. In fact, anything that didn¡¯t have wings couldn¡¯t fly. Even he couldn¡¯t. While using elemental wind could get him to move through the air, he couldn¡¯t truly fly. That was more like controlled gliding, it wasn¡¯t very urate like a bird or easy to sustain.


    In the distance, a group of individuals riding armored aerial mounts that were eagle-like approached. They were wielding cold weapons with fierce intent radiating from them. They were ready to fight.


    Bai Lin was not a recognized mount, so they considered her flying into the Royal Pce air space as a possible threat. After all, no mounts were allowed to fly within ten kilometers of the Royal Pce without permission. All those who try would be put down and executed with prejudice.


    Prince Zhen¡¯s face changed from his calm, congenial expression, to one of haughty ferocity and sharpness. He pulled out a medallion. It had the Mark of Wu on it, and he instantly used a unique spiritual spell to invoke changes within it. It emitted a projection of the Mark of Wu, and the soldiers approaching swiftly ced away their fierce intent upon seeing it. In their mounts, they bowed with the utmost respect.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s gaze was drawn away from the Astral Wu Tower and looked at the soldiers. They had cultivation bases at the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation, the Yang Growth, at the very least. They were supremely talented and many of them had youthful auras nearing fifty or sixty.


    It¡¯s true that the higher the cultivation standard, the greater the strength of the guards.


    As he was calmly appraising the guardians of the Royal Pce, arge, white dove-like creature rode over with a swiftness. Its speed rivaling even Mortal Gods on the ground.


    When it arrived, a young looking woman that had a faint pink blush that seemed natural appeared. She looked about sixteen years of age, and had a cultivation at the Fourth Phase, Yin Form.


    "Your Highness!" The little girl seemed familiar with the Prince as she arrived swiftly nearby. The guards also didn¡¯t try to hinder her.


    Prince Zhen¡¯s haughty expression subconsciously softened as he regarded the young woman. Before he could look towards Wei Wuyin to ask for his opinion, Wei Wuyin calmly said: "Handle your matters. I¡¯ve fulfilled my word."


    Prince Zhen took a deep breath and sped his hands. He bowed deeply, disregarding his status as a prince amongst his people, and stayed there for three whole seconds.


    Wei Wuyin and Su Mei had nothing but praise for the Prince¡¯s ways. He was likeable beyond doubt. He didn¡¯t bother saying words of thanks, but expressed his feelings through actions. While he had already said thanks countless times before, each time had its own situation.


    He had saved his life twice, and now he had brought him to the Royal Pce.


    Rising, Prince Zhen said, "Godlord Wei, I hope you can stay as my guest. If you have no housing yet, I¡¯ll arrange it for you." While he was expressing his emotions, he still didn¡¯t let Wei Wuyin slip away without an attempt.


    Wei Wuyin smiled and nodded.


    The young woman and aerial guardians started.


    Godlord?!


    "Perfect! Yi¡¯er, handle Godlord Wei¡¯s lodging first and then we can talk." Prince Zhen ordered.


    The young girl called Yi¡¯er swiftly nodded absentmindedly.

 Chapter 99 - 98: Prince Zhens Love & Changed Fate

    <h4>Chapter 99 - 98: Prince Zhen''s Love & Changed Fate </h4>


    Prince Zhen¡¯s maid attitude towards service was beyond reproach and revealed herself to be quite diligent in her tasks. She had situated Wei Wuyin in an open-air courtyard with a crystal-clear pond that held various fishes within. It gave a rather serene feeling to one¡¯s heart as calm, serene water energies effused the air. The moist green grass and brick walkway felt incredibly natural alongside the decor.


    He found himself liking it very much.


    It was also spacious enough for Bai Lin to stretch her wings and walk about with those long, slim and beautiful legs of hers. With a p of her wings, she could also take to the air with incredible ease, escaping to the sky.


    As for Su Mei, she rested in her room while calmly cultivating. A fire had ignited in her heart that made her wish to improve, and her desired goal of birthing Shadowlight Qi was tenacious and unyielding. After all, now that she was a Mortal God, the only thing she needed was resources to reach the Peak Mortal God level, Sublime Qi Phase, but she still needed to find her own Path of Cultivation.


    The Tenebrous Light of the Night Method was her way.


    With Wei Wuyin¡¯s support, that was a matter of when, not if, to her.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother her. He sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. He was considering various aspects of his life and his future.


    At the moment, he had two Divine Spirits of Qi at the Infused Spirituality Phase and two Hearts of Qi/Blood at the Yang Growth Phase. He was originally nning to obtain a Yin-Yang God Sphere from the fabled training grounds in Heavenly Wu City. However, he now had a few thanks to the storage ring of Hu Jiwei, Godking of the Hidden Shadow Domain.


    It¡¯s likely eighty to ny percent of his Hidden Shadow Domain¡¯s spendable wealth was in his storage ring, and he had already withdrawn it all into his own, throwing the ring away.


    In fact, the wealth in that one ring exceeded the Beast-Taming Sect¡¯s by several times. It was likely umted over a long, long period of time. He didn¡¯t feel any enjoyment for his sudden gain of wealth. In fact, he was now in a conundrum.


    He had considered a distinct possibility regarding his cultivation: Cost. It took him far more essence stones to reach the Sublime Qi Phase for his two hearts. Now, he had to do it once more. Not to mention, this was a Draconic Heart of Blood & Alchemic Heart of Eden Qi. He wasn¡¯t even certain how much they would require.


    In fact, he had the faint suspicion that his Draconic Heart of Blood would require as many as several dozens more essence stones. If he decided to cultivate Ny-Nine Qi Essences for each Spirit, how much would that take?!


    He sighed, realizing that his wealth could be fleeting.


    What he had may not be enough, yet the solutions weren¡¯t too likeable. He didn¡¯t wish to be an outright bandit. While he wasn¡¯t shy tomit thievery, his cultivation base and status as a Lord Alchemist demanded some respect. Such petty actions were beneath him.


    Of course, if someone offends him, hehe. Their possessions may no longer be theirs.


    "Haaa..." He thought about the cost again and signed endlessly in his heart. "Ten years. That¡¯s what I¡¯ll give myself. After ten years, if I¡¯m not at the Qi Essence Realm, regardless of my current progression, I¡¯ll ascend!" He swore.


    He had to reach the Astral Core Realm within four decades. An ultimate desire of his was to travel the stars before his death, seeing the world within the starry sky. Considering he may have less than thirty-nine years, he had to cross off everything on his list.


    Taking out a Yin-Yang God Sphere, he set up a spiritual formation to block off spying and began to cultivate. With the purity within this sphere, his Alchemic Heart and Draconic Heart will have the yin-yang purity advantage his Divine Spirits enjoy.


    -----


    In the Royal Pce, Prince Zhen¡¯s Quarters.


    Within the gloriously looking room, Yi¡¯er and Prince Zhen stood together. Prince Zhen¡¯s expression was contemtive. He had faint traces of disbelief in his eyes as he looked to Yi¡¯er who had an excited gleam in her eyes.


    "She agreed?" He asked once more, still in disbelief.


    Yi¡¯er hurriedly nodded as her pink cheeks trembled cutely, "She did!"


    Prince Zhen¡¯s eyes shed a soft light that became increasingly brighter. Before long, he started to heartilyugh. He was unimaginably lucky!


    His father had procured a bride for him, who he held immense love for the moment he saw her. She was a Godlord with immense potential and an intact primal yin. If he cultivated with her, his own chances of bing a Godlord would increase several-fold!


    Originally, she was unwilling. She stated that only if he could cultivate a very wed Qi Method would she marry him and that was a requirement needed without exception. However, she had abruptly agreed to stay and marry him!


    Of course, his father was also very persistent and didn¡¯t originally allow her to leave. She refused and was pretty much a prisoner initially, but with her own words, she was now his fiancee! While the beginning was a little shady, as long as she was willing, then the end justifies the means!


    He was iparably excited. While he didn¡¯t like how forceful his father was, he couldn¡¯t help but regard his methods of persuasion as effective. He had never threatened her, but showed her what they had to offer.


    While the logistics and optics could be deceptive, he didn¡¯t want to marry a forced bride. He had his own pride even if he was hopelessly smitten! As a man, and a future Godking, he felt he needed some bottomline.


    "I¡¯ll go see her," he was excited as he rushed away.


    "Ah!" Yi¡¯er started. "Your highness, you¡¯re unclean!" Immediately trying to call him, he paused.


    With an embarrassed look, and a quick inspection, Prince Zhen quickly took a bath and ced on some new clothes. With a jovial smile, he left with haste. Yi¡¯er was also excited and followed behind with a smile. As long as Prince Zhen was happy, so was she.


    After a brief walk, they arrived at one of the more luxurious rooms in the Royal Pce. Outside the door were two female Mortal Gods, ready to take any and every request of the individual inside.


    When he arrived at the door, he calmed himself down and realigned his face to be cool and collected. Prince Zhen proceeded to knock.


    Several secondster, the door was opened. He knew the mechanism on the door allowed one to open it from afar, so he immediately went in. Yi¡¯er followed quietly.


    There were two figures inside, they were ying Go and their expressions seemed to be intense and focused, as if in a grand battle of life and death. They were both beauties, one brte and the other blonde. The former had a dense, spiritual aura while thetter had a holy aura.


    If Wei Wuyin was here, he would be shocked! Then absolutely enraged! These were the two witches that essentially stole his essence and bailed on their oath!


    Godlord Lin & The Seer!


    Godlord Lin¡¯s full name was Lin Ziyan, and The Seer was called Ming Shufeng.


    "Godlord Lin, God Ming," he respectfully addressed. Recalling that Lin Ziyan was going to be his wife in the future, his heart raced fiercely. A tinge of pink surfaced on his cheeks as hisposure started to show tracks.


    "What?!" An abrupt and sudden exmation emerged. It originated from Ming Shufeng, her eyes wide and filled with disbelief. She asked with dense shock, "How are you here?! You should be..."


    Prince Zhen was immediately taken aback by such a response, confusion shed in his eyes. He had never seen Ming Shufeng act in such a way. She always had a confidently calm smile and cool demeanor when he was around, as if all things were within her grasp. He was also deeply confused as to why she would react or say such words.


    However, when his gaze turned towards Lin Ziyan, even she was shocked. Her usually cold, calm expression reced with visible disbelief, as if his very presence went against worldlyws.


    As if he should be dead...


    "What¡¯s wrong?" He hurriedly asked worriedly. Prince Zhen, as well as everyone in the pce, was unaware of Ming Shufeng¡¯s abilities as a Seer, capable of glimpsing at heavenly design.


    "..." Ming Shufeng didn¡¯t speak. Instead, her eyes glowed with faint traces of holy and golden light. She closed her eyes and started to calcte paths andmune with the heavens. Her actions were swift, and Lin Ziyan immediately eximed, "Leave!"


    Prince Zhen was shocked. His heart still pounding with confusion and disbelief, but seeing Lin Ziyan¡¯s stern expression, he didn¡¯t want her to change her mind, so he swiftly bid his apologies and departed.


    When he left, only Lin Ziyan and Ming Shufeng remained. Only after an hour did Ming Shufeng open her eyes. Those gorgeous orbs of her shed with a dense surge of endless confusion and uncertainty. For a moment, it seemed as if she questioned reality itself.


    "..." Lin Ziyan quietly waited.


    Ming Shufeng¡¯s vividly confused eyes cleared, but a hint of disbelief remained. "I¡¯m unsure as to how he survived. The assault from the Hidden Shadow Domain¡¯s forces is a cmity the heavens deemed him incapable of avoiding or surviving. He should be dead or about to die." Her words were spoken calmly, but the contents were absolutely terrifying!


    Lin Ziyan had also known Prince Zhen was going to die. Because of this prediction from Ming Shufeng¡¯smunion with the heavens, she agreed to the marriage. When he dies, she would reject his father. Of course, his father would be unwilling, but Godking Hu of the Hidden Shadow Domain should¡¯ve used this opportunity to force her to marry Prince Lei.


    Prince Lei was a young prince and essential tool, but he was absolutely enraptured with her. He would be unwilling to allow her to leave, his methods would be very forceful. This would spur the event she waited for.


    He would arrive.


    This would be a grand fortune for him, and a chance for her. For her to be with the one she truly loved!


    This was what Ming Shufeng calcted by peering into fate and seeking heaven¡¯s way. However, Prince Zhen was still alive! In fact, her staying was what spurred Godking Hu to kill Prince Zhen! Prince Lei wanted to remove a love rival, as he too fell deeply in love with her at first sight. As for eliminating Prince Zhen for other reasons, that was unnecessary. After all, with the backing of two Godkings, the throne was already his.


    The only reason King Wu wanted her to marry Prince Zhen was to help him reach the Godlord level. If he did, he might be able to eek out a chance to im the throne. What the world didn¡¯t know was that the Royal Commander also backed Prince Lei! Furthermore, this entire thing was designed by King Wu to get Prince Lei to kill his brother!


    That two-foldyer of schemes befitted the Royal Pce.


    Yet, only this gave Prince Zhen a modicum of hope in an otherwise unfortunate situation. After all, he was by far the best candidate for the next King Wu! It was too bad that everything had been set against him, manipted and plotted against by Three Godkings, how unfortunate.


    Luckily, even though Prince Zhen dies, Prince Lei should die too so he won¡¯t be traveling the yellow springs alone. But Prince Lei¡¯s death was Ming Shufeng¡¯s machinations, then Prince Chen, a more calm, peaceful, and respected candidate with less of a bloody history among themon popce, will be the future King Wu! For a thousand years, the Wu Country will prosper!


    He should also be that man¡¯s friend through an encounter!


    Yet...


    All of it derailed in a matter of moments.


    "Could his death be dyed? Will they act in the Royal Pce?" Lin Ziyan asked. Hu Jiwei was a Godking, but he wasn¡¯t that brazen, was he? If he did, she doubted King Wu or the Royal Commander would intervene. Therefore, it¡¯ll be eptable.


    Ming Shufeng deeply furrower her neat brows, "I can¡¯t sense the fate of Hu Jiwei. He¡¯s either dead or outside of my calctions, having ascended to the Astral Core Realm!"


    Her calctions had limitations, and her cultivation base heavily factored into those limitations. As long as they were in the Astral Core Realm, she could not seek their fate¡¯s path until she simrly entered that realm.


    Lin Ziyan frowned. If Hu Jiwei ascended, there should¡¯ve been an astronomical phenomenon¡ªAstral Tribtion. The Astral Wu Tower should¡¯ve lit the skies for tens of thousands of kilometers. There was no astronomical reaction or tower of light.


    Ming Shufeng shook her head, "I¡¯m unsure. I do know that he will not die while in the Royal Pce! However, I need to think of another n. If he arrives and notices you agreed to marry another willingly, even if you insist otherwise, these people aren¡¯t monsters. They¡¯ll let you leave, especially that Prince Zhen, he has principles unlike Prince Lei.


    "Without blood, he can¡¯t gain fortune, and without his fortune, your lives won¡¯t be bonded until death!" Ming Shufeng was solemn, her eyes revealing a dark light.


    Lin Ziyan started to noticeably panic. "What will we do?"


    "Let me think!" Ming Shufeng bit her lower lip.

 Chapter 100 - 99: Four Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 100 - 99: Four Spirits </h4>


    Three days had passed since Wei Wuyin had arrived at the Royal Pce Grounds, given his own courtyard. He sat quietly as essence stones were being rapidly drained by his externalized Divine Spirits. Beneath his feet, pale-grey dust gathered into a pile. From the size of this pile, an exceptional amount of essence stones were consumed.


    He came to the clear realization that his Alchemic Heart and Draconic Heart were strange oddities of cultivation. One of them belonged to his mind, situated in his Sea of Consciousness, while the other was his beating heart. And they required their pure essence to be delivered to them, unable to remain externalized for longer than a few seconds. As a result of this, his two Divine Spirits would absorb the essence stones rapidly and bring the essence to them like a mother brings worms to their chicks. Perhaps when they grew stronger, this would change.


    Fortunately, his Divine Spirits had an inseparable connection with his mind and body, allowing them to enter his sea of consciousness and fleshy heart without any hindrance. The transference was also swift, and the refinement was unbelievably fast.


    He had already reached the Sixth Stage of Qi/Blood Condensation Realm thanks to the Yin-Yang God Sphere¡¯s pure yin-yang energies. With that, his cultivation base had abruptly spiked once more.


    Now, he was trying to refine another heap of essence stones to refine his qi to their limits. The only aspect he was curious about was whether the Eighth Phase, Infused Spirituality, would ur automatically or not with these two.


    Before, his Hearts were ¡¯Divine¡¯ which meant the spirits had thoroughly integrated with their respective cores long before. He wasn¡¯t sure if the Alchemic Heart, an ethereal existence, and the Draconic Heart, a physical existence, would remain the same.


    They were unique, but he still wasn¡¯t sure.


    In truth, his worries were unfounded. His Spirits and Hearts shared thoughts andprehensions, even if he wanted to manually cultivate them to the Eighth Phase, it was unnecessary. They already knew how.


    The moment they reached the Seventh Phase, the Eighth Phase would ur even if he was unconscious or lost all of his memory once more. This was because his Hearts/Spirits held a sort of independence in their actions.


    He had long noticed this odd characteristic. He didn¡¯t know if all spirits formed from the soul had these traits, but they were entric and wondrous. They were sentient, self-aware, and conscious. They could even undergo hibernation or refuse to reveal themselves if they wanted, such as when he became another ¡¯self¡¯.


    The only thing that left him assured was that their lives were linked, so they obeyed him obediently without question. While saying this, they also helped him with things bymunicating with him.


    For example, the corpse of Hu Jiwei.


    He looked towards the remnant clothing of Hu Jiwei.


    His eyes twitched strangely.


    While his Draconic Heart couldn¡¯t externalize for long, when it did, it devoured this corpse¡¯s enriched bloodpletely. As for his Alchemic Heart, it entered the dead sea of consciousness of the corpse, the one refined by Qi Essence, and likely devoured that too.


    The rest of it was refined and devoured by the Divine Spirits. It was a brutal sight, turning the corpse into dust. However, he came to an understanding that even the flesh and bones of a Godking was a cultivation resource. They held inherent traces of qi essence motes energy that those spirits loved.


    In fact, he also came to an understanding as well. Hu Jiwei had three Qi Essence motes in his body. While his Spirit of Qi dissipated, his Qi Essence motes remained.


    He realized it because the two spirits went separate ways, each took a single mote of Qi Essence, and fought fiercely over the third. He had to interfere otherwise they could¡¯ve truly gone to blows. He decided to give it to the Spirit of Qi that held seniority: Divine Spirit of Elemental Qi.


    With this, they peacefully refined those motes of qi essence for themselves. Unfortunately, neither formed a single qi essence.


    He felt woeful.


    Only then did he truly realize and determine that he needed far more resources than others. Even Hu Jiwei¡¯s two qi essences were unable to produce one for him.


    Just as he wasmenting at his fate, his Alchemic Heart and Draconic Heart simultaneously reached the Seventh Phase, Sublime Qi. The phenomenon emerged, but Wei Wuyin focused his mind elsewhere.


    Shruun!


    Just as he expected!


    No, just as he hoped!


    They were currently merging spirit with core, infusing spirituality into energy, birthing spiritual energy which created spiritual qi. With this, his fleshy body, spiritual sense, and alchemic talents will rise to an entirely new level!


    He had the confidence to refine seventh-grade alchemical products right now! Just as he thought about that, his eyes lit up as he pulled his perception away and searched his threeyered storage ring.


    He used his spiritual sense to try to enter the thirdyer, but he still failed! However, he wasn¡¯t frustrated, he immediately found the various herbs in his ring stored from the Beast-Taming Sect and his dealings with Qin Feng, the Jade Lotus Sect Godlord. Pulling out a cauldron, he smiled.


    He was going to stabilize his cultivation base and concoct a seventh-grade pill! In thew of alchemy, products suited for certain phases were far, far, far more effective on those weaker.


    The sixth-grade products were suitable for Godkings and below, but seventh-grade products were suitable for the realm beyond¡ªAstral Core Realm.


    If he used an Astral Core Realm suited pill for his cultivation, how far would he reach?! He now felt that his memory loss was an absolute blessing in more ways than one. The talent revealed and skills gained from the Eden Earth Sect had allowed him to embrace the Dao of Alchemy. If he can be a King Alchemist, he had the hope to swiftly pulverize the early-stages of the Astral Core Realm!


    As a wielder of the Alchemic Heart, no, now Alchemic Spirit of Eden Qi, he was a prodigy among prodigies!


    Actually, that¡¯s an exaggeration.


    He could be considered a math prodigy with a decked-out calctor thanks to his Alchemic Qi, while others were just math prodigies forced to think. In some ways, he was a cheater.


    Thankfully, he already had a high-level of alchemic talent to begin with. The pill he was going to make was one of the few seventh-grade recipes of the Eden Earth Sect: Astral Dipper Fountain Pill!


    The materials weren¡¯t rare, but when seven of these ingredients are perfectly mixed and merged, the resulting reaction could help those at the Ninth Phase of Qi Condensation to ascend with an increased chance of seventy percent!


    Fortunately, it was highly effective in condensing qi essence as well!! ording to what the Eden Earth Sect Master informed him, it could create seven motes of qi essence per pill!


    Perhaps this would only give him one or two, but he didn¡¯t care. He could easily attempt to make hundreds because the ingredients weren¡¯t that rare, and he had enough for tens of thousands thanks to the Beast-Taming Sect and Hu Jiwei.


    "The heavens don¡¯t like disproportionate gains! With seven slightly umon herbs, one could receive far too high of an increase! No wonder the Heavenly Daos don¡¯t like it, but because of its effectiveness in using what it births, I wonder if the Heavenly Daos secretly praises the creativity, therefore doesn¡¯t ouw it." As he pondered this absolutely profound yet seemingly absurd question, he didn¡¯t realize he had touched upon the truth very few knew.


    While it was moreplex than that, it was also a very simplistic exnation of the truth.


    He waited for his Alchemic Spirit and Draconic Spirit to settle. He could feel his physical energies and bloodline be richer, purer, and more powerful. His flesh and bones, all things influenced by his blood, were jumping in quality as a result.


    He also felt that his mind was clearer. Eden Qi was miraculously profound and a part of the Mind Dao. It governed self-awareness and various other profound intricacies he still had yet to understand, but his sea of consciousness was expanded and strengthened.


    He could tell that his Alchemic Spirit benefitted absorbing a dead man¡¯s sea of consciousness. It had grown sturdier and purer, but he still didn¡¯t know how that was the case.


    He was wildly ignorant of the intricacies and qualities of a Mind Qi. They weren¡¯t like Material Qi, like Scarlet, Jade, or Wind. They also weren¡¯t like Ethereal Qi that relied on intent and belief, such as Saber, Holy, or Battle. It interacted with the world differently as well.


    He sighed. Regardless, it still was a form of Metaphysical Qi, and can be energy that can interact with the world. It can hold elemental qualities, so he still felt somewhat lost whenever he tried to figure out its profoundities.


    Shaking his head of those thoughts, he started to use essence stones to rece his non-spiritually sublime qi & blood. Unlike before, he wasn¡¯t going for a full overhaul, that¡¯ll take time, but just enough to concoct pills.


    An hourter, he smiled. "Let¡¯s begin!"


    -----


    In the central area, at a well-known restaurant frequented by many, two individuals were quietly eating. Next to them, three gentlemen were speaking with a spiritual spell warding their words. Unbeknownst to them that the two could hear their every word, they spoke without restraint.


    "Did you hear? Prince Lei will be crowned Crown Prince! How wild. I always thought it would be Prince Zhen."


    "Yeah! Me too! While he was a little vicious and gave off a fierce aura, he always felt stable and his cultivation base was strong!" One of them said.


    "Yeah, but now I feel bad for him." One of themmented.


    "Why?"


    "Well, King Wu is going to have Prince Zhen¡¯s woman, Godlord Lin, the one he¡¯s been after since day one, marry Prince Lei. It is a straight p in the face."


    "What?!"


    "Yes! Not only that, I heard the Royal Commander is backing Prince Lei¡¯s ascension and even forcing Godlord Lin to marry him. While it is disgusting, that¡¯s the perks of being royalty! Hehe, the crown and a beauty! Truly enviable!"


    The men continued their conversation on a variety of topics, unbeknownst that a man nearby had his killing intent provoked, barely containing his ferocious rage.


    He abruptly stood up, paid the bill, and left. The woman beside him, who wore a veil concealing her features, followed calmly. When they arrived outside, the young man¡¯s eyes were fixated on the Royal Pce, his fists clenched enough to induce popping sounds.


    The young woman reached out with her jade-like hand but halted. In the end, she just let him feel the emotions he should feel.


    -----


    While this event happened, Prince Zhen was calmly reading in his study, unbeknownst that a cmity had been drawn to the Imperial n by forces beyond hisprehension.

 Chapter 101 - 100: Meeting Her

    <h4>Chapter 101 - 100: Meeting Her </h4>


    "Yes!" Wei Wuyin reveled in the sensation of his sess.


    He was a true King Alchemist!


    He looked at the nine finished Astral Dipper Fountain Pills, a seventh-grade low-tier pill. Not only that, thanks to his powerful alchemic qi, they were all at the high-quality. While he had failed a few times prior, this was his first time seeding in performing the Earthly Nine Concoction Method, where one concocts nine pills simultaneously.


    ording to the Eden Earth Sect¡¯s Sect Master, to perform this sessfully was a sign of one reaching great heights in the dao of alchemy, bing a true King Alchemist. In fact, he had dozens of other single concocted pills, a few failed, but most were a resounding sess.


    But he never doubted that he could seed where his predecessor failed. He wanted to perfect the Earthly Nine Concoction Method. Even the Sect Master couldn¡¯t perform this method sessfully. It was why he never publicly dered himself as a King Alchemist. While this was an arbitrary limitation he had ced on himself, it was an admirable one.


    Now that he had finished this exceptional milestone, he felt deeply refreshed in his heart and soul.


    WHOOP!


    Abruptly, a faint pdd sound urred as he felt his hand be noticeably lighter. With a curious nce, he looked at the pills that should¡¯ve been next to him and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets!


    "What the fuck?" He nearly flipped the cauldron as he looked for the pills. They were just there! Even the low-quality ones!!


    As he inspected everywhere outside, his eyes widened as he turned his senses inward. He saw his Spirits, outside of his Alchemic Spirit, were ravaging something using their spiritual forms. It was his pills! There were exactly 48 pills, most were low-quality, and a few were high-quality! He wanted to wail and cry, seeing his hard-work vanish almost instantly.


    How did they devour it all in such a small amount of time? It¡¯s been only six days since he started concocting?! Did they devour them the moment they came out?! He felt as if he was about to kill someone.


    He felt robbed, yet he wasn¡¯t robbed. It was a very odd, strange, and unnatural feeling. Did he rob himself? No...well, yes? No!


    ...YES?!


    In the end of his constant flipping of answers, he bitterly sighed. He could feel his Spirits held no remorse, as if they knew that it was meant for them. In fact, he should be happy, but he wanted to wallow in his pride for a second longer.


    At least he wasn¡¯t alone in his burning anger. The Alchemic Eden Spirit was raging mad. It spent its energy to make these pills and they were taken by others, they were all meant for it!


    Bah!


    It wanted to leave his sea of consciousness and bite the others. The trembling caused Wei Wuyin to be unsure if he shouldugh or cry. If others knew of his situation, who knew how they¡¯d feel?


    He sighed as he looked at the nine high-quality Astral Dipper Fountain Pills. He inspected the progress of his Draconic and Divine Spirits.


    When he did, he was startled! It was obvious they hadn¡¯t devoured an equal amount, some low, others high quality, and indivisible by three, but he was truly shocked by the progress.


    ording to the recipe, even a low-quality pill was sufficient for seven motes of qi essence, while high-quality could only mean more, never less.


    48 should, at minimum, register as 336 motes.


    However...


    His eyebrow twitched.


    They were nearly done with the pills, but they were not even close to that number.


    Divine Saber Spirit: 13 Motes.


    Divine Elemental Spirit: 6 Motes.


    Draconic Blood Spirit: 4 Motes.


    The shocking thing was that it was obvious that the Divine Elemental Spirit had consumed at least half of the 48, its innate refinement speed exceeded the other two greatly. While the Draconic Blood Spirit was second, so it must¡¯ve devoured more than saber, but less than Elemental.


    He could only sigh but he was also happy, Saber required less expenditure than the other two. This meant less money needed.


    However, he immediately became gloomy again. There was still the Alchemic Heart.


    Alchemic Eden Spirit: 0 Motes.


    "I don¡¯t even need to absorb world force, they do it naturally. That is incredibly shocking. Am I even cultivating or are they?" Now, he truly didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. If he wasn¡¯t actually cultivating, did that mean his duty was relegated to pill dispenser?


    At least he wasn¡¯t alone, right Alchemic Eden Spirit?


    Bah!


    The Alchemic Heart could no longer restrain its anger as it directly left Wei Wuyin¡¯s sea of consciousness, a strand of eden qi reached into his dantian and pulled out the two still eating Divine Spirits.


    They were startled, dragged out before they could even react.


    Two condensed strands of eden qi were produced by the Alchemic Spirit.


    Pah!!


    Pah!!


    It pped both spirits, sending them flying for nearly half a mile. It trembled and started producing an odd noise but flew after them.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened in utter, unfathomable disbelief as he felt life had turned upside down. When did his spirits be this sentient and intelligent? Holy shit, it was about to deliver an ass-whooping! Proper and deserving, hmph.


    Go Alchemic Spirit!


    His Draconic Spirit wasn¡¯t touched, but he didn¡¯t know why. Maybe the Alchemic Heart gave its junior permission to eat, but not the other two, his seniors?!


    Luckily, otherwise, if it was also pulled out, Wei Wuyin would undergo qi deviation and explode.


    It was only after a while, and likely quite a mouthful, did they return. He realized that the pressung time limit for externalizing for the Alchemic Eden Spirit had been dealt with. Perhaps its thebination of spirit and core into one that allowed it to do so.


    The two Divine Spirits were sullen, but the trace of energies made them look like two kids receiving the belt for stealing cookies, but still had the half-eaten cookies in their mouth as they returned.


    "Hahaha!" Heughed wildly.


    They made a soft,whimpering-like sound and re-entered his body and sea of consciousness.


    He shook his head as he carefully kept the nine pills and looked at the surrounding area. When one creates seventh-grade pills, various phenomena ur. The most notable was the aurora borealis that lingered nearby like mist. It was also vanishing, but the thickness would stillst an hour due to the high volume of pills he created.


    He sighed as he started to recover. Only after the manifestation faded did he remove the spiritual ward that prevented leakage of energy and inspection. Stretching, he felt refreshed. Having officially reached the King Alchemist level, he felt the desire to treat himself.


    "I should¡¯ve brought Jiao Ning or Bai Fei," he licked his lips slightly as he remarked.


    It¡¯s been a month since he¡¯dst enjoyed a woman¡¯s touch. As a man of principle, he disliked sleeping with those he had authority over, or stood in a position that influenced their decisions. For example, there were maids waiting at the snap of the finger as long as he just said the word. While it wasn¡¯t their explicit job, they weren¡¯t in a position to reject him for fear of a bad fate.


    The thought of doing something like that was unappealing.


    Jiao Ning was originally a mutual exchange and Dai Fei had offered herself. He held no power over their decisions or lives, and as long as he didn¡¯t make any menacing threats, he was fine with epting them.


    In fact, he preferred women who knew what they wanted. Mei Mei, Xing Fu, and Bai Fei were all women who knew what they wanted and went for it. He respected that greatly.


    "But my position is special..." He felt a headache.


    "Lord Wei," Su Mei called out.


    Wei Wuyin turned towards Su Mei, inspecting her state, he smiled. "You¡¯ve established a good foundation." He could feel her yin-yang energy was purer than normal. While it couldn¡¯t reach Yin-Yang God Sphere levels, it was remarkably close.


    She was also cultivating a Divine Heart of Qi, so her strength was not to be underestimated.


    "Have you thought of your Heart of Qi attribute?" He asked, walking towards her.


    Su Mei nodded, "Saber Qi."


    Wei Wuyin nodded. Saber Qi was not a bad choice, but it required saber intent. She hadn¡¯t developed it yet, so she¡¯ll need to work hard. Regardless, she¡¯ll possess a Divine Heart of Saber Qi when she matures. Her strength will be extraordinary.


    Not only that, she had already condensed metal qi. He had Elemental Origin Energy, and with it, he could bestow various elemental energies to his allies, increasing their chances of birthing the qi. This benefit was boundless and one of the reasons Wei Wuyin decided to embark on the Elemental Qi path.


    With enough time, she¡¯ll birth the other elemental energies as well. With Saber Qi backed by elemental energies, her strength would be top-notch within her phase. While it may seem as if she was following his steps, that wasn¡¯t by any means a bad thing.


    In fact, it made her own path easier, as he could offer guidance and support where needed.


    Of his four hearts, he knew his Divine Spirit of Saber was the weakest. As for the strongest, he wasn¡¯t sure.


    Elemental Origin, Draconic, Saber, and Eden were Material, Beast/Bloodline/Myth, Ethereal, and Mind respectively. He wasn¡¯t sure of Draconic, but he knew it wasn¡¯t either of the three, Ethereal, Material, or Mind.


    He also knew his saber intent could elevate, thereby enhancing his saber energy quality and purity. He just didn¡¯t know what was after saber intent or how to develop it further.


    Su Mei felt a surge of fervor in her heart due to Wei Wuyin¡¯s praise. She was going to go for excellence.


    Just as Wei Wuyin was about to give her further instructions on cultivation, his eyes shed. He turned towards the north and he frowned.


    "I¡¯ll be back," he calmly said before vanishing like a shadow. Su Mei couldn¡¯t even catch his figure as he left. Her heart nearly jumped.


    So fast!


    Wei Wuyin was fast. Bypassing the various spiritual formations within the Royal Pce with a single dash, he arrived outside the Royal Pce and his eyes focused on a nearby public street. His eyes were sharp, saber intent flickering within.


    "Jiu Lang?" With narrowed eyes, he felt her aura. That aura was unmistakable. She contained a unique wood essence and yin aura that made her unforgettable.


    "She should¡¯ve been enved by the Elven Race, likely dead by now. Especially after what she did!" He clenched his teeth as he felt murderous desire swell up in his heart. Regardless of whether he was far, far above her in power, he will not blink in ying her in the most horrific manner imaginable!


    In his years in the Scarlet Sris Sect, she was responsible for many of his troubles and even his friends and allies fell to her machinations. He hoped to cripple her and send her to the dirtiest brothel he could find, and have her service men for free for years!


    Others may not know the things she had done, but he was acutely aware. He was far too aware!!


    With eyes filled with murder, he waltzed towards the street and silently followed her trace aura. He followed it slowly, allowing himself to feel the chase and build up his many cruel ideas. When he approached a corner that entered an alley, he turned to see a young woman shrouded by a veil and standing with her back to him.


    An unfathomably pure and chaotic desire tomit all sorts of vengeance emerged in his heart. He was not above anything when it came to Jiu Lang!


    He clenched his right fist tightly enough for creaks to resound from his bones.


    "Why are you following me?" A serene voice filled with a natural vor resounded. It was unfamiliar to his ears.


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 102 - 101: Qing Qiumu

    <h4>Chapter 102 - 101: Qing Qiumu </h4>


    "What?" His rage was dispelled as he heard this voice. He deeply frowned. That wasn¡¯t Jiao Ning¡¯s voice. It wasn¡¯t the voice that he wished to shriek in pain and horror at nights.


    He wasn¡¯t shocked she noticed him; he wanted her to. The issue was that only ten years had passed, how was it possible for her voice to change so drastically? In fact, he used his spiritual sense and knew it wasn¡¯t altered by any arts.


    "Do you want to harm me?" The woman¡¯s voice was lovely and seemed to be birthed from nature itself, warm and serene. Her question made Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart deeply surge like a cannonball smashing into the ocean.


    He sighed. His anger and rage, his past trauma had formed a heart-devil and he was conforming theories to facts, rather than facts to theories. There were others who could have a simr aura. After all, if two people cultivated the same method, their auras would also be very simr.


    He just wanted to kill Jiao Ning himself, make her suffer. An unresolved desire, that was all it was. The moment he inspected the woman before him a little more, he realized this was the truth. How woeful that he couldn¡¯t rip out Jiao Ning¡¯s bones and sinews himself.


    "Apologies, I mistook you for someone else." His words were calm, but a tinge of defeat was within. He realized he needed to further refine his mental realm. A cultivator¡¯s mentality was important and could impact cultivation, even leading to qi deviation. He had reached an unfathomable level before he became an Inheritor of Sin, capable of concealing his hatred and murderous desire even though Jiao Ning had been directly before him numerous times.


    He had always acted with intelligence when needed and with decisive force where required.


    "Mistook?" The voice was surprised. The figure turned around, she kept her concealed weapon and faced Wei Wuyin.


    She wore a veil that covered her entire face, but he could see her emerald-colored hair and eyes. His physical senses were so powerful thanks to the Draconic Bloodline that with a little focus, the veil was nearly pierced without a hint of spiritual sense.


    "You?!" He was startled.


    Beneath the veil, the figure frowned. Her aura was ready for battle at a moment¡¯s notice.


    "You¡¯re..."


    This was the woman from his future or past? Past and future! Jiao Ning had kidnapped this woman and stole her heart blood essence, refining it into herself. No wonder their auras were simr.


    In his old future, she was responsible for the destruction of the Scarlet Sris Sect. He had always assumed she had died during that alternative future and thus the elves encircled and killed their way into the sect for revenge.


    Luckily, he had told the sect about Jiao Ning and the girl¡¯s status as a high-ranking elf; thus, the cmity was avoided by his actions.


    He had done it for two reasons: To punish Jiao Ning, hopefully, and to starve off his own foreseen death.


    He recalled the cultivator in the ck martial robe that beheaded him mercilessly while Jiao Ning begged for his protection. At the time, he had, by some unfathomable reason, decided to protect Jiao Ning despite their immense differences and his boundless hatred. The issue was...he didn¡¯t know why he had done it or cultivated Scarlet Qi or decided to do so.


    The him of that future was an enigma. An existence that had experienced things he hadn¡¯t.


    His attitude bettered, "Sorry. My name¡¯s Wei Wuyin. I remember you from the incident in the Scarlet Sris Sect." He was honest and upfront, startling the young woman.


    Her eyes beneath the veil widened, narrowed, grew confused, and then enlightened.


    "Wei Wuyin? You¡¯re the one who saved me?!" Her words were filled with shock, as if seeing a person who rose from the dead.


    "Haha! Yes, you can say that." He rubbed his head softly and chuckled.


    Taking a deep breath, revealing the contours of her ample breasts, she bowed slightly, "Thank you."


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t reject her thanks, "It was my pleasure."


    Her attitude towards Wei Wuyin lightened. There were only a few people who knew about the incident before, and only Wei Wuyin could recognize her so clearly, at least in her opinion. Despite not meeting the man before, she knew of his outstanding talent and reputation.


    A twenty-six year old at the Fifth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, birthing two high-level elemental essences, Steel Metal Qi and Violet Lightning Qi, while being without any real background. He had a blessed talent that many attributed to a cultivation treasure. However, she knew that cultivation wasn¡¯t so easy.


    "My name¡¯s Qing Qiumu," she formally introduced herself.


    Wei Wuyin liked her name. It felt fitting towards her aura and origins.


    However, now that all was said and done, he didn¡¯t know how to proceed.


    Witnessing Wei Wuyin¡¯s awkwardness, she smiled and said, "I¡¯m happy to see that you¡¯re alive. Do you want to find somece to talk?" She invited him kindly. Now he was in a good position to press forward or retreat with reason if he wanted.


    Wei Wuyin was gracious of her offer. After all, it felt odd to follow her and invite her to another ce, even if he had mistaken her for someone else. He epted her offer, wanting to know quite a few things about her.


    They left the alley, walking within the crowd until they found a restaurant. Wei Wuyin could eat, so could she, so they thoughtlessly entered.


    It wasn¡¯t long before they started to have small talk, discuss events. ording to her, Jiao Ning died a horrible, gut-wrenching death eight years ago. This appeased his mind as he became invested in the how. It truly feltfortable hearing it.


    As for him, he wasn¡¯t direct with what happened during thest eleven years, but he did say that he had left the sect, was traveling with apanion to see the Wu Country¡¯sndmarks. It was only a coincidence that they arrived at the Royal Pce so quickly.


    When Qing Qiumu heard the story about his departure, and how it dealt with a jealous lover and an ex, she felt there was more to it, but she didn¡¯t prod. Instead, she asked about his visits thus far.


    Its been awhile since he had sat down and had a casual conversation with a woman in such a fashion or anyone for that matter, so he went into detail, making snidements and throwing shade at the Warring States Pagoda, eliciting chuckles andughter. His momentum in the conversation was quite impressive. While not everything was directly truthful, they were interesting.


    He twisted certain details or omitted a few, but he knew she was engaged. While others couldn¡¯t see her expressions or beautiful face through that veil, he saw every bit of it. She was rxed and enjoying herself.


    He also felt rxed. It was aforting feeling.


    "Did you run?" Qing Qiumu asked in concern. It seemed she forgot he was talking about the past.


    "Of course not! I¡¯m the Saber Ascendant, how could I! I stood my ground, faced him with my saber in hand, and shed!" He vividly started retelling his brief encounter with Hu Jiwei. While he edited some details, he kept the truth in it.


    "What happened?!" She leaned forward, her fragrant smell and ample bosom bounced, but Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t noticing these mind-drolling moves, he just saw her starlight eyes and genuine interest and became even more vivid and lively.


    "What else? With one sh and one strike, we exchanged blows! As for the end, I¡¯m here, no? Hehe."


    Qing Qiumu sat down and smiled. Right. The telling of meeting a young master, being hunted down by odd, creepy assassins, then meeting their supreme leader who shimmered into being like a shadow threatening to end even his family, how could she not be invested?


    She thought for certain the young master and his two guardians were going to die after being outnumbered, but they persisted enough for him to arrive on the scene as a savior! Truly, an invigorating story.


    If she knew the full truth, who knew how she¡¯d think.


    Wei Wuyin rubbed his nose, he looked outside and realized it was dark. They had been talking for hours, the time had zoomed away without him noticing.


    Qing Qiumu was also shocked when she noticed the time. They had met mid-day, to think so much time had passed. It¡¯s been quite a while since shest enjoyed talking to someone this much. Perhaps it¡¯s because he saved her life, but she felt close to him. Her demeanor waspletely rxed, and his refreshing act of being unbothered by her bodily features or beautiful allure was truly enjoyable.


    Wei Wuyin smiled, noticing Qing Qiumu staring at him, "It¡¯ste. I¡¯ll take you to your lodging."


    She was startled, but realizing the time, she nodded in agreement. They left, paying the bill, and Wei Wuyin left a generous tip as well.


    As they walked the moonlit path, Wei Wuyin asked her about a few things about the Mystic Elven Forest, expressing his desire to one day travel there on his journey.


    She smiled and told him a bit about all the mysterious and beautiful ces there. Including the forbidden areas he should avoid, but seeing how his eyes brightened with the child-like spirit of adventure at any mention of danger, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Normally, she didn¡¯t like talking about her birthce, but she wasn¡¯t shy about discussing it now.


    Before they knew it, they had arrived at her inn. It wasn¡¯t a good one or a bad one, despite being in the central area of Heavenly Wu City, it was very inconspicuous. He didn¡¯tment on it except she could do better.


    To which she replied: I know.


    Theyughed together.


    When theirughter subsided, he looked at her emerald eyes and felt a feeling offort within. He had never thought he would meet her of all people, and enjoy his time too.


    She maintained a happy smile beneath her veil. Her thoughts were a mystery, even to herself.


    "Qiu¡¯er," a voice called out.

 Chapter 103 - 102: Long Chen

    <h4>Chapter 103 - 102: Long Chen </h4>


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s gaze was drawn away from Qing Qiumu¡¯s emerald eyes hidden beneath her veil and saw a figure nearby. He was walking over calmly, his stance upright, his eyes pure and ck, his hair short yet wavy, and his figure slim yet toned.


    Wei Wuyin felt that he had a special handsome quality about him, entrancing and alluring to all sexes. While it wasn¡¯t the typical gorgeous appearance, it was quite impressive nheless.


    Wei Wuyin himself was more muscr, was taller, had resplendent silver eyes that contained shining brilliance, and hair that had a hint of sharpness at its edges. He was handsome, and aesthetically speaking, Wei Wuyin was far more pleasing to look at and overall better looking.


    Even with his Draconic Bloodline seething within his mortal body, he felt like a calm ocean.


    This man had called out to Qing Qiumu with an ¡¯er¡¯ in her name. It was also shortened which alluded to their rtionship. Not to mention, this man was a human, like himself, so it wasn¡¯t possible they were rted.


    Qing Qiumu also turned her gaze towards the mysterious man, her eyes a little curious as to why he would wait for her, perhaps something urgent happened? As she thought about the recent happenings and events, her eyes dulled a bit and she gestured towards Wei Wuyin.


    "Long Chen, this is Wei Wuyin. The one who reported my capture, saving me as a result. We met by chance," her words were honest and straightforward. "This is Long Chen," she added.


    Wei Wuyin took a look at Long Chen and was outwardly calm. He sped his hands in greeting, but his mind swirled as if a storm had just been created within.


    This was the cultivator who beheaded him!


    He would never forget that face nor the sword he carried on his back. That was the sword that yed him, reaped his life away, brought an end to his journey...


    However, he had no inherent fear because of his knowledge of a future that can nevere. At the moment, he had Four Spirits at the Eighth Phase of Qi Condensation. That alone meant he wasn¡¯t the same person before.


    "Oh? You¡¯re Wei Wuyin? It seems the heavens truly do treat geniuses well," Long Chenmented, but his tone was odd and off. It wasn¡¯t filled with jealousy, but there was an aggressive edge that was obviously held back.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t consider him jealous either. In fact, regarding Qing Qiumu, his thoughts towards her were strange and oddly pure. Seeing her as a friend rather than a love interest. Perhaps that¡¯s how the best rtionships start, but he hadn¡¯t considered that.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t want a wife or daopanion. He had thirty-nine years before his highly likely demise. There¡¯s no way he would do that to someone he actually cared about.


    Qing Qiumu noticed Long Chen¡¯s tone and frowned. She nced at Wei Wuyin and saw that he hadn¡¯t taken offense, a soft sigh of relief resounded in her heart. She knew he noticed, he was perceptive at the very least.


    Long Chen frowned slightly. A hint of difort emerged in his heart. How could it not? Wei Wuyin was unnaturally attractive for a male and his reputation was notcking. He immediately added, "How¡¯s Na Xinyi doing?"


    Na Xinyi!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s pupils shrunk. When they returned to normal, he looked at Long Chen with a motionless gaze.


    "Na Xinyi? They know each other?" Qing Qiumu was surprised. She knew Na Xinyi. She was a woman who had a Three-Point Yin Body. It was a fascinating physique with powerful innate yin energies. Just that alone made her an astonishing genius.


    However, she had suffered tragedy in her past. She was used and discarded after her sect had been destroyed. It was the Scarlet Sris Sect who had done it. It was then she realized why Long Chen held his current aggressive attitude.


    Since Wei Wuyin hade from the Scarlet Sris Sect, he likely pushed them together in his mind. In fact, Long Chen had sworn to Na Xinyi to get revenge for her, killing the person responsible.


    She hastily said, "Wei Wuyin has departed from the Scarlet Sris Sect. He¡¯s now a lone cultivator, traveling thends freely."


    Long Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Wei Wuyin sighed.


    He knew.


    Na Xinyi to him was an important lucky chance which he took, but he had also taken her innocence. It was his first time forcing someone to sleep with him. Even the woman who had serviced him during the Violet Moon Sect eradication mission, the one wanting for her lover¡¯s rescue, he hadn¡¯t forcefully taken purity against her will. In fact, he expressed his interest, and she replied with consent, even if she only did so to starve off torture and prolong her life awaiting her partner. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t know this at the time.


    He disliked using his position to im others, so he made it clear, yet she still tried to use him to survive. After all, if she didn¡¯te to him, she would either be killed or enved - her life far worse.


    Even if she was waiting for her man, to think she would do all those things...


    Anyhow, Na Xinyi was definitely a ck mark on his sexual rtionships. The only one he couldn¡¯t take his time with.


    If he did, while at that moment it was uncertain, the nexting events only solidified the fact that he would¡¯ve died.


    In the cultivation world, there was no right or wrong. There was only power and principles. Morality was ambiguous due to the ability to cultivate. Even a First Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm cultivator can be a King in the right location, getting away with everything, and their word bing absolutew.


    Even the Heavenly Daos rules were cold and unfeeling to the plight of others. If he were to tell Na Xinyi that even the heavens didn¡¯t consider her fate a sin but gifted her to him specifically, would she be enraged and curse the heavens?


    He sighed thinking about these things.


    Long Chen watched Wei Wuyin, his hand rubbing his storage ring, and his eyes were sharp. He had promised Na Xinyi to get revenge on the one who wronged her, and he was right before him.


    If Wei Wuyin knew that the reason Long Chen entered the Scarlet Sris Sect in his alternate future was because of Na Xinyi, not Qing Qiumu, he would be startled. In fact, Long Chen had snuck into the sect specifically to kill Wei Wuyin in that timeline. As for Qing Qiumu, she was dead.


    Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t avoided the cmity by informing the Scarlet Sris Sect about Qing Qiumu¡¯s capture, but leaving the sect to save Mei Mei!!


    His hasty actions may have been directly influenced by the Heavenly Daos thanks to his Karmic Luck Value!


    Qing Qiumu saw the mood was bing tense, so she interjected, "Wei Wuyin is a friend, Long Chen." After stating that, she realized Long Chen¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t lost its sharpness.


    "Wei Wuyin, what about leaving for now?" She offered, hoping to dispel the situation. Wei Wuyin sighed inwardly and nodded. Qing Qiumu added, "Thank you for escorting me here. I had a nice time."


    Wei Wuyin warmly smiled, "I did too. Have a good night."


    With that, he turned away and left.


    Long Chen quietly watched his fleeting back, his heart wanting to strike at this very moment, but then many of his ns coulde copsing down. While he didn¡¯t consider Wei Wuyin his match, killing him wouldn¡¯t go unnoticed in the central area, where experts were all around.


    Qing Qiumu admonished Long Chen slightly for his behavior, but then she grew shocked.


    Long Chen only said one sentence to send her into that state: "He¡¯s responsible for what happened to Na Xinyi!"


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s eyes clouded over as her mind became chaotic. Wei Wuyin felt nothing like someone who would do such a thing, and he was her savior. She owed him deeply.


    Long Chen turned towards Qing Qiumu and saw her internal struggle to reconcile with what he said, "I didn¡¯t strike because he saved you, but only once! I made an oath on my dao, I¡¯ll kill him for Na Xinyi! I apologize..."


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s shocksted for a bit longer, but she soon regained her calm. The world was like this, and sometimes, people have masks. She had no right to ask Long Chen to stop or for Na Xinyi to throw away her grievance. As someone who knew the hatred of having yourself abused and used, she, more than anyone, would be able to rte.


    Jiao Ning had kept her prisoner for over a year, extracting her heart blood and treating her like a cow. While the situation was different, the feelings were simr. Humiliation, disgrace, rage, despair, frustration, and helplessness. Those emotions overwhelm you, but the moststing one was fear.


    Na Xinyi would never be the same, never trust a man the same way as she could¡¯ve before. She may never find love or treat others with trust. If it wasn¡¯t for Long Chen¡¯s ways and their adventure together, it¡¯s unlikely she would have opened up to another man.


    All those who took away the dignity of others, they all deserve death.


    Turning to where Wei Wuyin walked off, her eyes felt hollow and her soul felt drained.


    In her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but echo her sentiment: Why did it have to be him?

 Chapter 104 - 103: Revelation

    <h4>Chapter 104 - 103: Revtion </h4>


    In the morning, the day after, Wei Wuyin was meditating next to his pond filled with various fishes. His eyes were somewhat dull and his aura was chaotic. There were a lot of things on his mind, and even his mental realm was deteriorating.


    "Do I regret it?" As he recalled Na Xinyi, he shook his head. He had asked himself this 2,341 times since that day. Each time, he pondered, then decisively said no.


    How could he?


    She had saved his life. If it wasn¡¯t for that yin energy, he would¡¯ve been dead. If he hadn¡¯t discovered her yin physique, she wouldn¡¯t have obtained her freedom. Instead, she¡¯d have been relegated to a ve or worse. With her cultivation likely crippled or a spiritual spell meant for permanent envement embedded into her.


    After all, she was a captive.


    Her life would¡¯ve been worse. This wasn¡¯t even a question, but a statement of fact. In fact, she could¡¯ve been dead by now.


    The most ridiculous thing was:


    The Heavenly Daos literally gave her to him. How ludicrous was that?! How fucking ridiculous was that?!?!


    How many times have the Heavenly Daos forced two people to pair, with one side essentially doing it without the other¡¯s consent? What miraculous urrence must happen for that to work?


    He felt disgusted, but also a little relieved. The cultivation world was cruel, humanity was cruel, living beings were cruel, how could the Heavenly Daos not have factored this into its nearly ambiguous and inane rules? It surely ounted for these factors, which is why things were likely structured the way they currently are.


    "In the grand scheme of things, we¡¯re all just pieces on its board." He felt a supremely burning rage ze within his heart and soul. A rage for the heavens treating living beings like game pieces, treating the entire world it governed like a game!!


    No wonder the First Sinner rebelled!


    Even he wanted to!!


    "I...already am, I guess..." He felt like he had hit a profound connection with the First Sinner. He didn¡¯t feel bad about what he did or all the things he did. His character wasn¡¯t inherently malicious and evil. He had his own code of morality and set of principles he lived by, but did it matter?


    Yet he still felt divided in mind, but also a sensation of enlightenment approach. He felt like he had to ask himself whether taking advantage of one girl in exchange for her freedom and life was bad, but never once did he regret or question the numerous lives he¡¯d taken.


    The woman who abused Su Mei.


    The pair of lovers.


    Chu Yan.


    Ash Dragon City¡¯s guards,mander, city lord, his son.


    Gu Futu.


    Shu Ancestor.


    Those assassins, Hu Yao, and Hu Jiwei.


    This didn¡¯t factor in those he ordered to be killed or enved in his time as a core disciple, those Bai Lin killed under his orders, or those he was directly responsible for in regards to death or a life worse than - such as Gu Futu¡¯s family or that one Jade Lotus Sect n. He didn¡¯t even remember the name.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t even know the n name or the one he killed.


    He had no regrets over the numerous lives he ended or ruined that numbered tens of thousands or far, far more via the effect of causality, yet...this single incident caused him to question for over two thousand times.


    He shook his head and calmed his breathing.


    That¡¯s right. He was being an idiot. Cultivation was a struggle for life, not a path of regrets. You can only move forward, and thinking about the past was worthless and only served to delude your state of mind.


    If Long Chen killed him, would he ponder how Su Mei or Bai Lin would be affected? If he had kids or a family, would he care?


    Cultivation was inherently selfish to begin with. It¡¯s about snatching from the world to empower yourself and reach greater heights, to dominate that same world. As long as you live by your heart, however that may be, then who cares about the rest?


    Thus far, he had always followed his heart. Therefore, he will move forward.


    As for the Heavenly Daos, fuck it.


    "I¡¯ll do what I want, when I want, and the heavens can piss right off. Now I see why pain is apanied by karmic luck decreasing, to ensure a clear head on whether to ept your influence or not. It¡¯s to give free will, to be a rogue piece on your gaming board.


    "Who knows, one day, I may just flip the board and start a new one, with new rules, ones that conform to my principles and beliefs or none at all. Give the entire world back its right to choose without external influences." His words were tyrannical, filled with heretical virtues and beliefs.


    For this moment, he had forgotten about the Cmities of Hell or his likely death, all that existed was a defiant will. Wei Wuyin felt a throbbing in his right arm as he said this, but it was brief.


    Reiming his peaceful state of mind, he readjusted his position and decided to once more concoct pills. He erected a spiritual ward and retrieved his cauldron. Perhaps concocting a few pills would be beneficial.


    Just as he was about to indulge in the Dao of Alchemy, Su Mei arrived. He immediately noticed her, "What is it?"


    "I was gathering information on the capital topile a dossier for you, Lord Wei, but..." She seemed hesitant to borate. Wei Wuyin could feel a hint of guilt in her voice as well as desire.


    He stood upright, properly keeping the cauldron, and said: "What did you find out? Speak your mind."


    Su Mei took a deep breath, exhaled all her worries and soon regained her calmness. "There¡¯s an emporium called the Life World Emporium. It¡¯s run by the Life World Pavilion."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s brows perked. The Life World Emporium! How could he not know about it? It was the number one merchant force within the Wu Country. It had endless prestige, an unfathomably deep and reliable reputation, far-reaching influence, and the wealth that was envy inducing.


    This was because of the Life World Pavilion. It was an organization that existed in all seven countries, and at the head of which was an expert at the Astral Core Realm. A true elite powerhouse that can rule a country with their impressive powers.


    They were renowned for not just selling materials, armaments, and essential information(Even about cultivation), but they also created the various ranking lists that were a talking point all over the Myriad Yore Continent. This included the top Beauty Ranking for the seven countries individually and the entire Myriad Yore Continent.


    Su Mei didn¡¯t need to exin this, so she readily exined her purpose. "The Life World Emporium has recently acquired a Saber called the Darklight God Saber. It¡¯s a peak-grade qi weapon."


    "Ah," Wei Wuyin now understood her guilt and reluctance. She didn¡¯t want to seem selfish in wanting this saber for her own. In truth, he controlled the majority of the wealth and resources they possessed.


    Wei Wuyin let loose a heartyugh, "Perfect! You¡¯re cultivating Darkness and Light Qi, perhaps the Life World Emporium will have some high-level essences. Furthermore, I¡¯ve been seeking to update my knowledge of the beauty rankings." He rubbed his chin in thought, there were also a few products and resources he could exchange for.


    After all, this was society. Killing and robbing for a living was a very low-grade manner to live life, not worthy to exemplify his life or dignity. While a thief may be wealthy in his own backyard, it was limited by the wealth of that backyard. As an Alchemist, he can concoct products that could allow him to reach all corners of the world.


    With that thought, he said with an impassioned voice, "Let¡¯s check it out!"


    Su Mei felt her heart shudder with relief and warmth. Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t even hesitated to think about buying the saber she desired or find other resources for her. Just so it was known, a peak qi weapon was suitable for Mortal Godkings. The price would be out of this world.


    Fortunately for her, Wei Wuyin was a local moneybags with the wealth of an entire domain and sect in his pocket, and his own products to boot. He was essentially wealthy to the point that he could be considered the single most wealthiest man alive.


    -----


    In the Royal Capital, flying was prohibited without explicit permission or being royalty. Therefore, Bai Lin was forced to stay in the courtyard. However, she didn¡¯t mind as she simply slept in peace after eating a gourmet meal worthy of a crane that weighed a thousand or so pounds.


    After a rather annoying walk, Su Mei and Wei Wuyin arrived at the Life World Emporium. When Wei Wuyin saw the building, even from afar, his eyes were shining and his mouth was spewing all sorts of wondrous praise. The Golden Milk City and its Surabhi Emporiumcked inparison.


    Firstly, it was massive. A literal freaking skyscraper that reached a total of forty stories and was as wide as two Surabhi Emporiumsbined. He gulped as he traced his eyes up and down, analyzing the intricate yet symmetric design of this building. It was like a steel rectangr block, but stood on its ends.


    It had a white purest type of color to it, seemingly without a slightest taint on its surface. The metal that constructed it emanated an aura that caused Wei Wuyin¡¯s metal energies to stir. It was likely fully reinforced by a high-level essence material even greater than Steel Metal Essence.


    The windows gleamed with faint glows that seemed to reflect sunlight, causing the insides to be unable to peer inside. It added an alluring mystery to what and who was inside this grand, majestic, domineering building.


    At the forefront of it was arge, wide, and impressive four-sided sign that situated itself at its highest point, but enough to be seen from even forty miles away. It said: Life World Emporium. The calligraphic aesthetic was pleasing to view and the color was noticeable yet not overbearing. When you looked at it, it made one want to know more.


    This was a form of spiritual aura that he felt. It seemed the sign itself was created with spiritual energies and inscribed with a unique spiritual spell or formation capable of enticing cultivators. It was subtle, but his keen senses immediately noticed.


    At the top of this sign, seemingly within the gap of the four-sided sign was aary structure that resembled the moon in the sky. It shed intermittently with light. In the morning, this was a negligible disy, but at night, this low light would act as a guide.


    "This is the most impressive building I¡¯ve ever seen." He truly felt awed. One day, he wished to create a building even more impressive.


    Su Mei nodded in agreement. When she first arrived, she too was caught off-guard. Despite seeing it from afar, it was only up-close that one could understand the utter grand existence that was this skyscraper.


    They followed the normal traffic and approached the two-door entrance. When they were merely two meters away, the door opened automatically and caused Wei Wuyin to start. He had never witnessed self-swinging, self-opening doors. He hurriedly used his spiritual sense and saw evidence of an array and formation working in conjunction.


    The former opened the door, thetter was triggered by the presence of spiritual strength and activated the former. It was embedded just beneath their feet all the way to the two doors.


    "So intricate!" He praised again before walking inside. He was immediately greeted by a world simr to the Surabhi Emporium, but with an air that smelled like mint. At the entrance were expertly chiseled and crafted statues of the sun and moon. But when he lifted his head, the expected opening with interconnecting bridges, kiosks, and foot traffic was absent. Only a patterned ceiling was there. It was the ceiling for the first floor.


    "So, how did you find out the existence of this saber?" Wei Wuyin finally asked as a hint of interest merged in his eyes.


    "I¡ª" Su Mei was just about to answer, but a voice interrupted her.


    "I was the humble servant who informed her."

 Chapter 105 - 104: Life World Emporium

    <h4>Chapter 105 - 104: Life World Emporium </h4>


    "I was the humble servant who informed her." The voice sounded wizened and amicable. The moment one heard it, they would feel a refreshing feeling within their heart and mind. Wei Wuyin¡¯s brows lifted slightly as his eyes shifted to observe a man dressed in a very clean and crisp ck and blue suit.


    He seemed to be about forty or fifty years old by appearance with hints of wrinkles emerging on his face, slightly droopy eyes, and a white smile with an imperfect set of teeth that gave him a more earthy feel. His smile pulled his wrinkles upwards and revealed that this man was likely quite handsome when he was younger.


    The ck hair with greying temples and highlights were quite aesthetically pleasing and fit his overall appearance perfectly.


    "You are?" He was shocked to see this man dressed in a suit and tie, tight-fitting, and form-shaping. With his upright back, he truly gave him a feeling of a professional. However, Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t used to such dressings. While he knew that suits and tuxedos existed, they weren¡¯t basic cultural and traditional wear.


    Most cultivators wore robes, dresses, battle armor, or simply a basic shirt and pantsbo. He mostly wore tight-fitting martial robes withbat essories. This was more akin to the world¡¯s standard.


    The old man didn¡¯t find Wei Wuyin¡¯s reaction unexpected. Those first-timers often find a suit and tie dressing quite odd, so he merely smiled: "My name¡¯s Han Bo, I¡¯m the Manager of the 22nd Floor. It is my pleasure to meet you." He bowed slightly with the utmost poise and grace.


    Wei Wuyin gave a faint nod in response. A Manager of a floor must be quite an impressive position. Furthermore, he felt trickling waves of qi that seemed to have reached a sublime state from Han Bo¡¯s body; he was at least at the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, Sublime Qi Phase, and a peak-Mortal God.


    "I am-" Just as he was about to introduce himself, Han Bo interrupted.


    "The Saber Ascendant, Wei Wuyin. I¡¯ve heard quite a lot about you, Godlord Wei." His wizened eyes brightened as he revealed an intelligent glimmer.


    Wei Wuyin was momentarily shocked. Then, recalling the purpose of the Life World Pavilion and their ability to gather, regte, and disseminate information meant they likely knew of his actions in the Jade Lotus Sect. But what truly shocked him was their ability to know his cultivation base.


    At the moment, his control over his aura was impable. As long as he willed it, not even a Godking could determine his cultivation.


    "I see," in the end, he was mostly indifferent. Instead, he said, "Since that¡¯s the case, the Darklight God Saber, where is it and what¡¯s the price?" He was direct, intending to conduct the transaction quickly before moving on to his own priorities.


    Su Mei stood quietly behind Wei Wuyin.


    "Yes, yes. The Darklight God Saber. How about we move to a morefortable setting before discussing this?" Han Bo spoke as he nced at the surroundings. Currently, they were at the entrance of the emporium with heavy traffic. There were quite a lot of cultivators exiting and entering, here for all sorts of business, both mundane and unique.


    Wei Wuyin nodded in agreement. At Han Bo¡¯s lead, they traveled the floor for a while. The first floor was mostly a directory and customer service-type service. There were dozens of workers idling about, both male and females, uniformed and good-looking, that were avable to answer questions or directly act as a guide.


    If he was an ordinary customer, he could choose one and have him or her escort him to his designated floor with introductions and such. This type of service was first ss. From the sheer size of this building, there must be hundreds of these workers. If he designed this, and each floor had a specialty, then that floor would have specialized guides.


    Just as he believed, Han Bo proceeded to exin theyout and structure of the Life World Emporium. He had a calm pride resonating with every syble.


    ording to him, the Life World Emporium had three thousand employees total. Each employee was at the Third Stage of Qi Condensation and below the age of a fifty. This meant they had vigor, looks, and talent. In fact, many of them were members of the Life World Pavilion.


    Under his constant exnations, they arrived at a sealed door. Wei Wuyin found that the door frame was odd, as the door was further inwards than the frame. Furthermore, the door didn¡¯t have any handles or notches to open. It was constructed with Hygh Steel, a steel known for its incredible durability and conductivity towards formations and arrays.


    "This...?" With a raised brow, Wei Wuyin inspected the door¡¯s contents and found it to be an empty room with four sides and no exit. "A trapped room?" He had faint suspicions that this was a trap, but then Han Bo executed a handseal and a surge of spiritual energies entered the door frame.


    Oooom!


    An odd sound urred, followed by the activation of the various spiritual formations within. These formations triggered various arrays and then a square-like container descended from above. While the door was closed, Wei Wuyin paid rapt attention to the events with his spiritual sense.


    When the container approached at rapid speeds from several floors up, it slowed down until it came to an abrupt stop. Then¡ª


    Ding!


    Woosh!


    The door separated at its middle and vanished into the frame. Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened for a moment, his hand reached towards the door frame and saw the door embedded perfectly into it. As for the inside, the container that had descended had arrived. It was simrly made with Hygh Steel.


    "Please enter," Han Bo said with a smile.


    Wei Wuyin gulped slightly and entered the container, his eyes constantly roaming about and examining every facet of the area, including the various formations and arrays that seemed to enable vertical movements in an ascending and descending direction.


    Su Mei followed, but her awe wasn¡¯t there. It seemed during her travels earlier, she had already known about this miraculous contraption. Han Bo entered too, performing another handseal that closed the doors. The container started to move upwards.


    "We¡¯ll be going to the 22nd Floor," Han Bo said. Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes were bulging out of his sockets. They were ascending upwards but he didn¡¯t feel the increase in velocity that rising would usually be apanied by. Before he could truly figure out the reason, they arrived at the 22nd Floor.


    "The 22nd Floor deals in high-end Qi Armaments. From swords, sabers, shields, armor, or even rope. We have everything with the most top-tier cksmiths at your disposal for custom products." Han Bo exined as he walked out into the floor.


    The floor didn¡¯t have an incredible amount of people, but each person, be it man, woman, child, or granny had excellent cultivation bases for their age and exuded wealth and prosperity. He had even found a few alchemists roaming about. While these alchemists didn¡¯t have an Alchemic Heart of Qi, they cultivated alchemical energies and Alchemic Qi. They would retain theirbat ability but be dozens, if not hundreds of times, less effective. This was how the vast majority, if not everyone except a few, cultivated in the Eden Earth Sect, including the Sect Leader.


    Wei Wuyin simrly cultivated Alchemic Qi while he was an inner disciple of the Scarlet Sris Sect. He recalled the cauldron of his, the one that he treasured, was destroyed by those assassins.


    Those alchemists might not have an Alchemic Heart, but due to their constant conversion of Qi into Alchemic Qi, they carried a faint alchemical aura that couldn¡¯t be disguised. Moreover, they wore this aura with the utmost pride.


    "Here," Han Bo led both of them to a storefront embedded into the wall of the emporium. Despite saying it was embedded, it was quite expansive and could be considered a building in its own right. There were a variety of Qi Weapons on disy. Some emitted Sublime Qi, while others had Spiritual Qi.


    These were Mortal God & Godlord-tier weapons suitable for them. They were inscribed with all sorts of arrays and formations that could amplify both spiritual spells and Qi Arts that agreed with their attributes. Yan Zhu used a Scarlet Qi weapon without a Heart of Scarlet Qi, yet the weapon would allow her to match those with it.


    Like cultivators, these Qi Armaments were defined by rankings, usually determining the suitability of the weapon to cultivators. An eighth-rank Qi Weapon was suitable for Godlords or Eighth Phase experts. With it, their strength could double, even triple in some cases. If they used a weapon beyond their cultivation, they could reach untold levels of strength.


    "I wonder, for the exalted manager of this floor himself to seek out my subordinate and lure her here with the promise of a weapon that she couldn¡¯t possibly afford, and then await for my arrival, what¡¯s your intention?" Wei Wuyin had a quiet smile as he directly put Han Bo on st.


    This was an obvious ploy to get Su Mei to ask Wei Wuyin for wealth, but how could any leader mindlessly hand their subordinate that level of wealth to handle? They could get swindled or worse.


    Han Bo wasn¡¯t ashamed. Neither was Su Mei. She understood the intention, but she also knew that regardless of her actions, Han Bo would scheme to bring Wei Wuyin here somehow. Luckily, Wei Wuyin¡¯s strength was unprecedented and absolute. In truth, she had a faint hope they had ill-intentions so Wei Wuyin could topple and rob the entire Life World Pavilion.


    But that was just a minor hope.


    There¡¯s no way someone would go to this level of trouble to get Wei Wuyin¡¯s attention.


    Han Bo calmly nodded, but he wouldn¡¯t offer Wei Wuyin praise for his deduction. If he couldn¡¯t deduce this much from the beginning, then he was entirely unworthy of his cultivation base.


    "Apologies for this roundabout manner. I wanted to ensure sess, and my old heart still has the need to n everything carefully."


    "You mean scheme everything to your favor?" Wei Wuyin softly chuckled.


    Han Boughed in response,pletely unaffected by Wei Wuyin¡¯s burningment. "Godlord Wei, I¡¯ve long since heard of your name and seek to make an exchange. What do you think?"


    "Depends on what you seek from me," Wei Wuyin responded tly.


    "This exchange would include the Darklight God Saber and Yang-Aegis Robe. They are both top-tier eighth-rank armaments. The Darklight God Saber contains a mixture of pure Light and Dark Qi and a unique array that can converge and merge its strength, producing Darklight Qi. As for the Yang-Aegis Robe, it was a defensive battle robe that can refine the body by absorbing yang energies from sunlight and refine the physical body." Han Bo said.


    Wei Wuyin merely responded with: "Depends on what you seek from me." His tone the same, seemingly disinterested in his words.


    Han Bo felt his heart sigh. The Yang-Aegis Robe was a treasure that required immense effort and decades to create. It was well-known amongst cultivators as the strongest battle robe for males, its defensive abilities can even rival ninth-rank robes.


    It was unfortunate for Han Bo that Wei Wuyin had no idea about Godlord-level armaments, so they couldn¡¯t move his heart to reveal any anxiety.


    "Godlord Wei, I know you¡¯re an Godlord Alchemist with an Alchemic Spirit of Qi. I wonder, are you capable of concocting peak-tier sixth-grade products?" Han Bo asked, finally revealing his purpose.


    During his sh with the Jade Lotus Sect, he revealed his pure Alchemic Qi during the process of surgically altering Jiao Ning¡¯s memories. This would¡¯ve been witnessed by many, whether they understood the importance was up in the air.


    Wei Wuyin pondered for a moment and nodded. "I can."


    A light of tion shed within Han Bo¡¯s eyes. "Good, good, good. I have a recipe here called the Spirit Earth Life Pill. It can¡ª"


    "It¡¯s primary effect is to help the process of restoring a damaged or crippled spirit. Its secondary effect can help boost one¡¯s lifespan. I know the pill." Wei Wuyin unapologetically interrupted. Not only did he know it, he concocted a few during his experimentation of peak-tier sixth-grade products. He had seven low-quality, three high-quality, and two peak-quality pills.


    In truth, he had a lot of products that were mostly useless to him or highly specific. This was because, when he was trained in the Eden Earth Sect, the mantra of the Sect Leader was: "Always be prepared." Who knew if he¡¯d need it for himself, Su Mei, or someone else he considered important.


    Han Bo felt even more ted. But just as he was about to speak to seal the deal, Wei Wuyin interrupted him once more.


    "I can exchange the pill, but two Godlord-tier weapons seems too little, no?" A grin surfaced on Wei Wuyin¡¯s face. And it screamed: "Open your wallet. It¡¯s about to feel real empty soon."


    Han Bo¡¯s heart felt an ominous chill.

 Chapter 106 - 105: Has It Appeared Again?

    <h4>Chapter 106 - 105: Has It Appeared Again? </h4>


    A pill like that required an experienced and exceptional Lord Alchemist to concoct. Even then, without an Alchemic Heart, their sess rate would be abysmal, like all other products. In fact, not only would the sess rate be less than a percent, but it could take decades to seed. Only a King Alchemist, someone who can concoct Seventh-Grade products reliably would be able to reduce the time and increase the sess rate to reasonable levels.


    Unfortunately for the Myriad Yore Continent, especially the Wu Country, there was no King Alchemist.


    Therefore, the price of a single peak-tier sixth-grade product, regardless if it were elixir, pill, pellet, or paste, it would cost an absolutely astonishing fortune to purchase. There was a reason that alchemists were so wildly popr despite non-Alchemic Heart alchemists¡¯ utterly abysmal sess rate and long time to concoct these products.


    The Myriad Yore Continent didn¡¯tck alchemists or materials, but itcked product. It was a scarce market only saturated by theck of product. Everyone desired products that could stimte or advance their cultivation, but there would never be enough to satisfy the vast numbers of cultivators. Therefore, only the rich could afford them.


    If they were talented, capable of etching out some time to practice alchemy, they could do what Wei Wuyin did as an inner disciple. This was both a way to support one¡¯s cultivation and make money.


    A single fourth-grade Essence Pill was worth a single essence stone, but a single essence stone and a fewmon materials can make a total of a hundred Essence Pills. As long as one¡¯s sess rate can exceed one percent, they can profit. The only issue was time to make.


    For non-Alchemic Heart alchemists, they might spend a few days trying to concoct a single Essence Pill. Whether they seeded or not was up to fate, but if they didn¡¯t, they could lose those days without profit. It was even possible for aplete failure leading to an exploding cauldron and subsequently death.


    This was why those with Alchemic Hearts were treated like jewels. Those who had the potential to birth one would never be neglected, but their free-will and life purpose would be to concoct, as was his when he was a part of the Eden Earth Sect. Anyone with a brain could understand why.


    As for the Spirit Earth Life Pill, it was a peak-tier sixth-grade pill that could uncripple a cripple. It was a miraculous product, but in the entire Myriad Yore Continent, excluding the now deceased Eden Earth Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, you can count the amount of people who can concoct it on one¡¯s fingers¡ªliterally.


    The fact that Wei Wuyin was a rare Godlord who had an Alchemic Heart was a fact that could not be underestimated in value or importance. Amongst all the Alchemic Hearts in the Myriad Yore Continent, not a single one was a Mortal God or higher. Usually, they would spend most of their time concocting with forcefully risen cultivation bases that left no room for improvement or die in their rooms from overwork.


    It was simply the fate of those blessed with that specific talent. An unfortunate, depressing fate.


    Therefore, Han Bo had kept this quiet as he seeked to procure this pill. His spies had been in the Jade Lotus Sect, quietly gaining information. When he learned of this, he decisively acted and eliminated all other potential spies to seal this information so that only he knew of Wei Wuyin¡¯s identity.


    The only people he couldn¡¯t influence was Qin Feng, but as he was always cautious and saw the bigger picture, he too would¡¯ve silenced all forms of information from leaking. Luckily, Han Bo spies were a little quicker.


    In the end, regardless of what reason he needed the pill, he knew Wei Wuyin wouldn¡¯t hold back. As for trying to capture and force Wei Wuyin to concoct pills? Even though Wei Wuyin had an Alchemic Spirit of Qi, he was still a Godlord with Spiritual Strength and immense spiritual energies.


    His spiritual spells could still be used. While it wouldn¡¯t have offensive strength, it could be used to disorientate, bewilder, or suppress. As for escape? If he reached the Godlord level at this stage, how could he not have a thousand and one trump cards?


    All decent alchemists were rich, but those Alchemic Heart alchemists who had full control over their own wealth were stupid rich.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin knew of the value of alchemical products, but it was only while he was extorting Han Bo that he realized his vast overestimation of their value. Since the beginning, he had always used the market price as a baseline.


    The market price?


    Utter bullshit.


    Most products, especially high-grade ones at the fifth and sixth phase were hundreds, if not, thousands of times worth their market price. Yes! Thousands!


    Only then did he realize he was stupid for exchanging market price with Qin Feng, the Jade Lotus Sect Leader. His eyes nearly turned red as he briefly estimated his losses from those exchanges. His agitation even led Han Bo to suffer further loss as he panicked that Wei Wuyin¡¯s frustration was due to his unwillingness to pay more.


    At the end of the deal, Wei Wuyin had delivered a single low-quality, sixth-grade, peak-tier Spirit Earth Life Pill for a Darkness Rising Spirit Battle Armor, an eighth-rank Qi Armament, the Yang-Aegis Robe, Darklight God Saber, and True Steel God-yer Saber, another eighth-grade Qi Armament. The True Steel God-yer Saber was a saber refined with high-quality saber energy and True Steel metal energy for a decade and forged with the bones of a Godlord who cultivated a True Steel Metal Body.


    It was incredibly powerful, and the perfect host for Element, Wei Wuyin¡¯s Nascent Saber Soul. As for the Darkness Rising Spirit Battle Armor, it was a set of light-armor that amplified Dark Qi Arts and resisted attacks. With it and the Darklight God Saber, Su Mei¡¯s strength would reach unfathomable levels for an early-Mortal God.


    Despite being extorted for all this, Han Bo had arge toothy grin on his face as he received the pill. While in the grand scheme of things, it might seem as if he suffered a loss, he was willing to pay any price for this pill.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t leave the emporium after that. Instead, he asked Han Bo if other managers would want to exchange items for products. Han Bo was hesitant for a moment, but considering Wei Wuyin¡¯s intent, he proceeded to introduce him to all the avable managers.


    It was on that day that the managers of the Life World Emporium were left with a helpless fate. Without a single exception, Wei Wuyin essentially raided everything he needed for products he didn¡¯t even need or had an excess of.


    Spiritual Qi Arts? Get.


    Spiritual Formation Designs? Get.


    Qi Arrays? Get.


    Siphoning Darkness Essence? Get.


    Formless Light Essence? Get.


    Information on all Mortal Gods, Godlords, Godkings of the Myriad Yore Continent? Get.


    All details regardingndmarks and interesting or forbidden locations in the Myriad Yore Continent? Get.


    "Is there a reason to rob when you can just buy everything you want?" With his hands on his belly, he bellowed out a heartyugh of contentment. He had obtained so much for so little that he now realized why there were so many non-Alchemic Heart alchemists: Wealth Ruled All.


    Su Mei was simrly astounded at the events that were happening. She never expected Alchemy to be such a valuedmodity amongst top-tier experts. They were willing to give an arm and a leg for a single sixth-grade product. It was somewhat embarrassing as all of these managers were Mortal Gods.


    After an entire day of shopping, Wei Wuyin immediately wore the Yang-Aegis Robe and ced the True Steel God-yer Saber and its scabbard on his hip. The Yang-Aegis Robe¡¯s dark-gold colors with a ck trim exemplified Wei Wuyin¡¯s already mind-boggling good looks, and its form-fitting design disyed every contour of his sharp and domineering muscles. The saber at his hilt had a silver scabbard with a ck hilt.


    "I feel like some rich young master showing off his wealth with this gold...but it still looks quite awesome!" He flourished his sleeves and observed himself, not holding back his praise. He could already feel the yang energies stored in the robe were already refined from sunlight, ready to be absorbed into his body at a mere thought.


    "I think Lord Wei looks nice," Su Mei said. As for her, she had a set of ck battle armor that seemed as if shadows were lurking within. The darkness of the armor would get darker and lighter, making it seem alive and moving. As for her saber, it was in a grey scabbard specifically designed to prevent darklight energy from spewing over.


    She looked like a demonic heroine, with her ck hair and pure ck eyes, calm and sharp eyes roaming the world. The more she cultivated, the more her aura was invigorated and her features became perfect. Her skincked a single blemish as vibrant yang energies supported her body and yin energies help promote her feminine features, such as her curves.


    Just as Wei Wuyin was about topliment her, Han Bo arrived. They were currently a little away from the Life World Emporium. When Wei Wuyin saw him, he was a little surprised.


    "Godlord Wei! There¡¯s a piece of information that I¡¯m not certain if you would be interested in or not," Han Bo said and his expression truly did betray his hesitation. It wasn¡¯t fearful, but uncertain.


    "Oh? What is it?" Wei Wuyin was quite intrigued.


    Han Bo thought briefly and said, "I¡¯ve received reports that at the eastern border of the Wu Central Lands, a number of people have mysteriously vanished...without any trace..." Han Bo spoke softly as he observed Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression. In truth, he wasn¡¯t certain if the Wei Wuyin before him was the Wei Wuyin who went missing and waster confirmed dead by the Scarlet Sris Sect, but from the images of their appearance, it seemed possible.


    After all, Wei Wuyin from the Scarlet Sris Sect hadn¡¯t evolved his Heart of Qi yet from the information eleven years ago, so it was still possible. The only issue was Wei Wuyin¡¯s jump in skill and cultivation in a mere eleven years seemed skeptical.


    ording to the reports, the old Wei Wuyin nearly went through cultivation deviation after a series of people inexplicably went missing. While they wereter found without incident, there were countless suspecting details around this. After his disappearance then, it was said he returned to the sect and then abruptly vanished. If the incident was connected, perhaps Wei Wuyin would be interested.


    Wei Wuyin was calm, nearly non-responsive. He thought for a moment and calmly said, "Give me all the information you have on these disappearances." He withdrew a sixth-grade high-tier pill called the Spirit Bonding Pill. It could increase the chances of merging Spirit with Core, reaching the Eighth Phase and bing a Godlord.


    When Han Bo saw this, his eyes shed with a bright, intense light. He hastilypiled everything into a jade. He forgot about his goal of seeing if the two Wei Wuyins were the same.


    Wei Wuyin was lost in his thoughts, "Has it appeared again? Is it another Inheritor of Sin?¡¯

 Chapter 107 - 106: Eliminating Possibilities

    <h4>Chapter 107 - 106: Eliminating Possibilities </h4>


    Woosh!


    Wei Wuyin swiftly left the Capital City and made haste towards the eastern border on foot. His sprint was apanied by the crackling of lightning and whistling of wind.


    ¡¸<i>Elemental Qi Art: Wind-Lightning Soaring Steps</i>¡¹


    After some consideration, he decided to leave Su Mei and Bai Lin in the Royal Capital to investigate. If this abrupt disappearing event of random cultivators and Wu Country civilians had anything to do with the ck Skeleton, it was best if they remained safe.


    After all, his end goal was to demand answers; to seek a path of survival for himself¡ªno matter the cost. He had to. This lit a tiny me of hope within his heart. This tiny me flickered brilliantly and contained his hopes and dreams of the future.


    "ording to Han Bo¡¯s agents, the disappearing event was being suppressed by the Imperial Guard as they investigated this quietly so as to not spark mass panic. If that¡¯s true, they¡¯ll likely have a clearer idea of what was happening." Wei Wuyin¡¯s thought process was simple: If the Imperial Guard was unable to find a single clue, then it was likely the ck Skeleton.


    However, if evidence alluded to another culprit, then it was not her, it, or whatever the ck Skeleton was. Furthermore, perhaps his Inheritor of Sin tattoo on his right arm would react due to close proximity. He wasn¡¯t sure of the specifics, but since the ck Skeleton said it had activated his Bloodline of Sin before his time, it should have some profound connection to the First Sinner.


    It might actually be the First Sinner. While it sounded ridiculous to think, he had no idea what to believe or ept regarding this mysterious force that fell into his fate.


    Like a bolt of lightning, Wei Wuyin traversed a considerable distance. He stayed away from popted areas in his route to avoid causing a disturbance. After all, he was like a loose bullet as he zed the world. His trail contained traces of lightning and wind scars.


    With each step, a crater would form and propel him further. He had never gone this fast or far on foot before, and it was invigorating as he used his Divine Spirit of Elemental Qi and Draconic Spirit of Blood to its maximum. The sheer amount of physical strength he was outputting could cause the copse of small hills and distort environments.


    "Woohoo!" He couldn¡¯t help but exim with wild abandon! The wind brushed against his face, his body piercing the void with exceptional speed. It felt liberating and empowering. In a fight, a single saber could bring an abrupt end, but the feeling of exerting his cultivation base continuously brought him back to his early days.


    Those days he struggled and fought using every ounce of his being. Since his Inheritor of Sin title was bestowed to him, the Heavenly Daos lucky chance had supported his rise to an existence that could one-shot a Godking in such a short period of time. To be fair, arge reason for his immense sess was capitalizing on his chances to the maximum, such as using tens of thousands of years of pure, raw lifeforce to refine his True Dragon Bloodline, or birthing high-level Elemental Qi.


    Despite that, he had no longer found a match during his journey. There was a time where his blood, sweat, and tears were drawn out while his life was on the line, and he had to fight to win. If he lost, his life would end there. Such days were a harsh struggle, but also an incredible delight.


    When he was at the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation with merely two Hearts of Qi, he had instantly imed the life of a renowned Mortal God. Then, he reached the Godlord level and could dominate Godkings. And that was before his breakthroughs of Four Spirits of Qi/Blood with high-level elemental energies bolstering each, and they were all individually fantastic and exceptional.


    This was his first time exerting his all. Each step took him across two miles in an instant. This speed was unfathomable. When he was running away from the Wall of Heaven, he barely reached one hundred meters with each step. Now, with each movement, he zed through the world effortlessly.


    On foot, he was far faster than Bai Lin. The only consequence was his usage of Spiritual Qi. But, with his four Spirits, he could recover his lost Spiritual Qi easily. He could keep this up for weeks without exhausting himself.


    "Oh!" Sweeping his spiritual sense around, he discovered that he had already passed the area of the disappearances. With a pivot of his foot, he returned from the way he came. In a few seconds, he halted and observed the surroundings.


    "This is the border of the Wu Central Lands..." the entire area of the Wu Central Lands were hundreds of thousands of kilometers, exceeding even the vast Sky Sword Domain. Its territory was also much richer in resources and lush in environment. The ambient essence, even in the borders, were about thirty percent denser and purer than in the other domains.


    The border of which was often regted by a patrol unit called the Entry Guardians. They¡¯re average strength was in the Fourth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. While Wei Wuyin¡¯s current cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds, that didn¡¯t mean the universalw didn¡¯t apply to others: Cultivation is difficult.


    Those at the Fourth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm could be rulers of hundreds of miles of area, bing Sect Leaders of third-tier forces, and receiving critical acim and respect from the majority of cultivators.


    Even in the Five Great Sects, they were Core Elders. They were the pirs of the sect and handled the majority of the affairs. And the Entry Guardians were sent to ensure thatrge groups weren¡¯t entering the vige or to investigate odd events, such as the disappearances.


    When Wei Wuyin swept his spiritual sense earlier, he noticed nearly a dozen of them within this area, exhibiting vignt and battle-ready states. Their seriousness and subconscious leakage of qi shadowed the area with a tense, heavy aura.


    He also spotted several viges nearby. These were small locations that ns would often house themselves in, to cultivate themselves and produce a profit by agriculture of heaven and earth materials. They were the main force in producing products for cultivators or even food for consumption.


    They were usually called Common Growth Viges. The Imperial n freely allowed them to use the fertilends while taxing them. Furthermore, these Common Growth Viges rarely owned thend they were on officially, and they had to apply for permits for usage. The taxes were a little harsh, but if you¡¯re a growing cultivation n without any foundation, this was the ideal start. Not only could you produce cultivation resources for your descendants and n, you had a safe location to practice cultivation.


    Those Entry Guardians were not just for looks.


    Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin could sense the deathly quiet and shut-in vigers hiding within their huts and houses. Even the assurance of the Entry Guardians existence seemed unreliable in ensuring their peace of mind.


    "They¡¯re terrified yet unable to leave. If they did, they¡¯d be unable to generate enough resources to pay taxes and would be forced out of thend." Wei Wuyin calmly inspected these viges and a frown formed on his face. This frown was not because the vigers, their choices were their own, but towards his inspection.


    He couldn¡¯t find any evidence of demonic aura lingering in the air. If a demon was responsible, he didn¡¯t believe he wouldn¡¯t find some indicative factors.


    Demons were humanoid, yet somewhat animalistic, creatures that were born in the Myriad Yore Continent. They were simr to the Elven Race, but unlike the Elven Race, demons had their own unique cultivation energy. This was Demonic Energy. It would give birth to Demonic Qi.


    Unlike humans that can choose as they wish, a demon¡¯s cultivation path was determined by their bloodline. This also served as a limitation to their potential, but their unreasonably strong bodies and Qi that can influence the mental and physical state of others made them quite difficult to handle.


    It was their varied appearances that seemed like creatures from hell, the way they made others queasy with their presence, and legends of their terror that instilled a prejudice of demons in the hearts of humans, unlike the Elven Race which were beautiful and secluded creatures.


    "Demons have Demonic Hearts of Qi...so their every action and aura would exude demonic energies. This is like how an Alchemic Heart alchemist would exude pure alchemical energies with their every breath." Wei Wuyin pondered this. If these disappearances did ur, they were not the acts of demons.


    Eliminating this possibility caused a flow of relief to surge into Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart. As for considering if demons concealed their auras and energies, acting underplete stealth, he didn¡¯t believe his spiritual sense that now could cover over a hundred kilometers would miss a demon, hidden or not, especially with his sense that can sharply prate concealments thinks to his Saber Intent. Even those hidden in the elements couldn¡¯t escape his senses.


    That being said, he didn¡¯t stop frowning. "I don¡¯t sense an abnormal gathering of unconscious or entrapped individuals in this range...was this truly the work of the ck Skeleton?" If these people were trapped or dead, there would be a hint of evidence in that too.


    There was no death energy formed from the continuous and rapid extermination of lifeforce or buried corpses in his sensory range. His thoughts started to circte as he tried to think of alternatives.


    If all else failed to make sense, then it could only be the ck Skeleton!


    For an hour, he ruminated on various possibilities and eliminated each with various spells. "There are only four possibilities: One, the ck Skeleton took these people and was currently taking their Karmic Luck to bestow to another abrupt Inheritor of Sin. Two, they entered a separate spatial dimension like the Myriad War Dao Pce. Third, a fourth cultivator whisked them away without a trace. Fourth, an Evil Cultivator..."


    His eyes narrowed at thest possibilities. Evil Cultivators could conceal themselves rather well, and his unfamiliarity with Cultivation Methods of Evil Cultivators could be why he couldn¡¯t discern their existence. They were capable of all sorts of entric and abnormal means.


    The third choice was also a possibility he couldn¡¯t ignore. If he wanted, he could snatch a few people abruptly and without leaving any evidence. This would require him to essentially seal their aura to prevent a trail from forming.


    While Wei Wuyin was busy trying to figure out ways to further eliminate these possibilities, a group of individuals from the Imperial n, the Imperial Guard, had entered the area in great numbers. They exceeded a hundred cultivators, all of which were at or beyond the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation.


    They were the most elite unit of cultivators that the Imperial n had nurtured and rarely were they sent out. Since they were, the Imperial n was obviously taking this matter very seriously as it was happening within their borders, albeit at the edge.


    They arrived with an imposing air, causing quite a few Entry Guardians to arrive to greet them. They were all outfitted in white armor with the Wu n¡¯s symbol etched on their chest tes, protecting their hearts.


    At the lead was a young man whose green eyes red with battle-tested light. His sharp chin and tiger-like eyes gave him a ferociously terrifying aura that could cause grown-men¡¯s knees to grow weak with a re.


    His cultivation was the highest amongst the group. His aura felt sublime with spiritual qualities, a byproduct of the Eighth Phase of Qi Condensation¡ªA Mortal Godlord!


    When they arrived, they simrly scanned the surroundings and immediately noticed a lone man standing there quietly. His aura was reserved and he seemed lost in his own world.


    "I said no one was allowed entry!" An armored woman shouted from the right of the man. But the Entry Guardians were puzzled. When their spiritual sense descended on Wei Wuyin, their expressions became ugly and fearful. Someone had actually bypassed their blockade? This was a severe degree of negligence on their part.


    The armored woman grunted, stepping forward and arriving a few hundred meters away from Wei Wuyin in a sh.


    "You there! Identify yourself!" A booming wave of air erupted, sting towards Wei Wuyin who held two fingers on his lips in thought.

 Chapter 108 - 107: Familiar Aura

    <h4>Chapter 108 - 107: Familiar Aura </h4>


    The vocal shockwave amplified by raw power caused the grass to be uplifted and the wind to rage. Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts were forcefully interrupted. His silver eyes moved seemingly slowly towards the iing wave. His next movements were the epitome of casual and serenity. He simply used his hand to perform a shoo¡¯ing motion.


    The surging wave that could topple a brick house into dust was met with a simrly powerful air current that smashed it.


    Pow!


    An air versus air explosion urred followed by a brief spell of rumbling gust that was harmless to the environment. This startled the Imperial Guards and Entry Guardians. Wei Wuyin¡¯s actions were only capable of being aplished by a superior cultivation base. Furthermore, his action wasn¡¯t apanied by the slightest trace of qi. It was pure physical power.


    The armored woman¡¯s expression drastically changed, bing slightly vignt. The young Godlord, however, merely frowned. With a soft stride, he shed before Wei Wuyin, traveling hundreds of meters instantly.


    His green eyes were fixated on Wei Wuyin. "Identify yourself," the young-looking man¡¯s voice was reverberating with a concealed force and open threat. His aura may seem steady, but his Spiritual Qi needed but a moment to erupt into a disastrous, earth-shaking storm.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his gaze to observe his surroundings. These men were all wearing armor with the identifying sigils of the Imperial n. "They must be the Imperial Guard sent to investigate." ording to Han Bo, the Imperial n had sealed off the spread of information regarding the incident and even sent the Imperial Guard to handle the matter.


    It seems they were taking this seriously. If they were, then this incident must be something they¡¯re invested in. It was highly unlikely for them to send a Godlord to investigate the disappearance of a few farmers and lowly cultivators, no matter if it was within their borders or not. Even the Scarlet Sris Sect only took action after tens of thousands of people vanished, and merely because they were requested to. At that time, they sent one Core Elder, a Fourth Phase expert.


    They must be here for a specific reason.


    "So it¡¯s not the ck Skeleton?" He didn¡¯t believe the lowly Imperial n, who had one Astral Core Realm expert and no one at the Realm of Sages, to be aware of the Bloodline of Sin, its envoy, or the First Sinner. This was his earnest belief.


    However, the severity at which they treated this merely eliminated the possibility of the ck Skeleton taking action. This meant there were only three possibilities left.


    The Imperial Guards and Entry Guardians were shocked by Wei Wuyin¡¯sck of urgency and response. He merely looked at them calmly one by one, the light of contemtion shing within his gaze.


    "Haaa...it seems this trip will be concluded quicker than I originally thought," the young-looking man spoke as he sighed with a little disappointment. From those words, it seemed Wei Wuyin was pinned with the crime of being the person responsible for the disappearances.


    Therefore, his Spiritual Qi started to roar to life. The ground beneath his feet exploded and was depressed downwards, creating a deep crater that extended to Wei Wuyin¡¯s feet. However, as it tried to expand beyond that point, the crater¡¯s growth abruptly ceased.


    The young-looking man¡¯s eyes twitched minutely, but his intent to kill was still there. However, Wei Wuyin unmoved. His eyes were calm as he continued to think, ignoring the threatening gesture of a Mortal Godlord.


    "So they think a cultivator is responsible. That leaves only two possibilities." This was all that was in Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind at the moment, not the awe-inspiring and storm-inducing cultivator before him. The dimensional space was likely, but only if someone brought them away.


    The information he obtained from Han Bo was truly limited as it merely stated what had happened and the location of the sealed-off area, not the number taken or incident reports from witnesses. Hence why he was acting off of very little information, trying to gather as much as before.


    In truth, he felt his original purpose to be here¡ªthe ck Skeleton¡ªhad already been removed as a possibility. So, he could simply leave. Actually, that was his intention.


    He smiled in the face of the raging, battering storm of Spiritual Aura that wished to exert a pressure upon him. "I¡¯m simply passing through," was his response. That smile apanied by hisplete disregard for these Imperial Guards and Entry Guardians made these elites somewhat anxious. While their status was high, they simrly understood that there were cultivators beyond them.


    This was especially so for the young-looking man. While his confidence in his cultivation base was absolute, he knew that Godkings existed. They were Kings of Mortal Gods, and their Spiritual Qi was empowered by Qi Essence. An iota of their strength might rival his full-powered strike.


    Furthermore, even now, Wei Wuyin was unfazed by his actions and treated him like an afterthought. He couldn¡¯t determine his cultivation base, so it was best to act with prudence.


    Therefore, when Wei Wuyin¡¯s words were said, he calmed down and reined in his killing intent. He inspected Wei Wuyin and tried to figure out his identity. When he observed his robe, his eyes shrunk slightly.


    "Yang-Aegis Robe?" That was a peak eighth-rank Qi Armament. It could strengthen the physical body by absorbing yang energies from sunlight and funneling it into the body, and had a defensive quality that somewhat rivaled ninth-rank Qi Armaments. It was hellishly expensive and required a decade of effort and a top-tier tailor and Formation Master.


    Even if he paid his entire wealth, it was unlikely he could acquire one.


    It was then that he realized that Wei Wuyin had to be a Godking!


    However, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t care. He was just about to leave without interacting with these individuals, returning back to the Royal Capital.


    But, fate had other ns.


    As his spiritual sense swept the area once more for ast time, his heart throbbed as he noticed a very, very familiar aura within one of the Common Growth Viges. This aura was hurdled with others, so it required him to do a more thorough sweep to discern it. Also, he hadn¡¯t felt this aura in so long.


    His eyes shifted as aplex light emerged in his eyes. Without bothering with these elites, he lightly shot off. He wasn¡¯t fast, simply traveling casually towards the vige. The Imperial Guards and Entry Guardians were startled by Wei Wuyin abrupt departure.


    Even the young-looking man was taken aback. This was truly the first time in his life that he was truly ignored! Yet while his heart raged, his brain wouldn¡¯t act to address this without proper information. Cultivation was difficult, and reaching this point required endless resources, time, and blood. If it all came to an end due to his need for face, how unfortunate would that be?


    That being said, he couldn¡¯t simply allow Wei Wuyin to act wilfully. He was still a suspect. He would report this to the Imperial Commander, the Mortal Godking of the Imperial Military and their undisputed leader. He sent a transmission out.


    Then, he looked towards the female who shouted earlier, "Follow him."


    "En!" The armored female Imperial Guard assented and shot off to follow Wei Wuyin. Her eyes were filled with vignce and anger towards Wei Wuyin¡¯s disregard of their authority and presence.


    Wei Wuyin soon arrived at the vige, fully ignoring his tail. His silver eyes were fixated on a Common Growth Vige with a poption of three thousand. They seemed to have been developing for a decade or so.


    A glimmer ofplex emotions surfaced within those eyes of his. A tinge of bitterness leaked from his heart as he softly said, "...Dai Lin?"


    Dai Lin!


    In the vige, there was a middle-aged woman who seemed to be in her mid-thirties. Her cultivation base was at the Foundation Establishment Realm, the Dantian Establishment Phase. She was donned in a humble dress, a light blue that matched her eyes. Her hands were calloused hands produced from diligent work with those hands.


    Her blonde hair was tied into a modest pony-tail, but her hair merely reached her neck, but her bangs covered her forehead perfectly. She wasn¡¯t a beauty at her age, but she could still be considered pretty.


    "Dai Lin?" The armored woman heard Wei Wuyin speak and echoed in uncertainty. This brought Wei Wuyin¡¯s attention to her, his eyes caused her heart to shiver. She halted her attempts to get closer, remaining a dozen or so meters away.


    With a sigh, Wei Wuyin ignored her. He simply stood there as his memories emerged one by one like a cinematic film.


    -----


    A young girl, no more than eight years old, with blonde hair, blue eyes, and dimples smiled and giggled."You really think you can do it?" Her words were soft andforting to hear, but the teasing tone in it echoed clearly.


    "Of course I can! I¡¯ll one day travel the country, see all the sights and be like Big Bro!" A young voice resounded, originating from a silver-eyed and ck hair young boy. He was merely ten years old this year, but his ambitions weren¡¯t small.


    "Are you going to do it alone?" The girl asked.


    Rubbing his nose, he evaded her gaze as he softly said, "I wouldn¡¯t mind having apanion."


    "Apanion? You aren¡¯t going to take your wife?"


    "M-my wife?! O-of course I¡¯ll take my wife!" The boy was flustered as he spoke.


    The young girl slyly smiled, "Then, what about taking me?"


    "...!" The boy was rendered speechless.


    "Hehe, just kidding!" The young girl stuck out her tongue and giggled, walking away with skips.


    -----


    "Dai Lin, I don¡¯t believe they¡¯re all bad." A teenager spoke, his resplendent silver eyes and ck hair was more defined in his features as the making of an unearthly handsome appearance was emerging.


    "Wei Wuyin, I...they hurt people! They...they look like monsters, how can they be good?" The young girl had now transformed into a budding woman, her eyes clear and alluring. But her words were tinged with disbelief and a hint of anxiety.


    "I..." the young man was speechless, uncertain how to respond.


    -----


    "I love you, Wei Wuyin!" The young girl had be a young woman and sheid naked in the bed, sheets on her sweaty body. Her blue eyes gazed at the eyes of the young man¡¯s with intensity.


    "I..." the young man was once more rendered speechless.


    -----


    "I hate you! You disgust me!!" The young woman shouted, throwing objects as she pushed herself away. "I never want to see you again! It¡¯s all your fault, your fault!!"


    -----


    Back in the present, Wei Wuyin returned mentally to the present. Those events the past marred the light within his eyes with turbidity. An unfathomably deep sigh left his throat, and he turned to leave.


    He shouldn¡¯t be here.


    "Kekekeke! The prey have finally arrived!" An eerieughed erupted and the skies darkened abruptly.

 Chapter 109 - 108: Phantom Rogue Of Evernight

    <h4>Chapter 109 - 108: Phantom Rogue Of Evernight </h4>


    The eerie, ghastlyughter was like a peal of thunder, it robbed one of one¡¯s breath and stilled the heart. Thisbined with the skies darkening in an instant was a horrific and terrifying experience. This was especially so for the frail and weak civilians within the Common Growth Viges.


    The children were bawling their eyes out, while grown men soiled their pants, and women clutched their knees, children, husband, or source of sce within their lives.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes lifted as he observed the skies that had darkened a considerable degree. What was originally daytime had nearly been reduced to night. The sunlight seemed to be trying to enter the world but was blocked with merely a little making it way through. From what he could see, it extended for at least a dozen kilometers.


    "A Spiritual Qi Array?" Wei Wuyin frowned as he regarded the skies. He had seen an Astral Array within the Yuhei n¡¯s shelter. It was theirst resort and had an unfathomable level of power. This array was etched in the skies and was nearly impossible to sense unless one¡¯s cultivation exceeded the Qi Condensation Realm.


    A Spiritual Qi Array was simr, in that it was insidiously hidden within the skies, but its power was at the very peak of the Qi Condensation Realm, not the Astral Core Realm. It was something only a Godking could hope to construct.


    He felt the darkness energies start to gather towards the skies, causing the amount of light that could prate to gradually decrease. If this continued, the area which this array covered would descend into a state of utter darkness. Furthermore, this would also mean that Darkness Energy within the array would be at its all-time high.


    "What¡¯s happening?!" The armored woman eximed in shock. Her eyes were filled with uncertainty as her heart turned cold. "A Spiritual Qi Array?" Those words left her lip like a quivering child, uncertain and afraid. Her fear couldn¡¯t gather for too long as activity pulled her focus.


    RUMBLE!!


    A chaotic sound erupted from not-too-far away. An aura spiked to an incredible degree. The armored woman called out, "Captain Sheng?!" This aura was familiar to her as it belonged to her Captain, Sheng Jiu. He was the young-looking, green-eyed Godlord who confronted Wei Wuyin earlier.


    She didn¡¯t hesitate as a sense of duty swell within her heart. With a violent and forceful kick, she darted towards the action without fear. Her qi was ring, erupting in gentle blue light that was brightening her surroundings.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his palm towards his face and felt that the energies emitted by the array was suppressing his spiritual sense. While it did little to him now, with each passing second, not only did the darkness continue to set in, but the suppression of his spiritual sense strengthened.


    "Darkness Qi..." he quietly said as he thought about the events. It seemed this was a ploy by an Evil Cultivator. With a click of his tongue, he felt a little irritated to have been caught up in this issue. As he turned his gaze towards the vige and felt the shivering aura of Dai Lin, his irritation only grew to be bitterness.


    With a soft sigh, he started to contemte his next decision. Right now, his goal was to enjoy life, not be embroiled in these schemes and plots. Earlier, he had been unintentionally drawn into the assassination attempt of a prince. He foiled this n, killing the Godking behind it.


    This wasn¡¯t his intention, but life pushes it onto him. Now, he was drawn into a plot to ughter the Imperial Guard. How ridiculous. He will leave and simply let their fate be theirs. As for Dai Lin, this woman who had taken his young heart and his first time, he had long since severed rtions with her.


    Her fate was her own.


    Just as he was about to find a path out of this array, a shadowy three-dimensional hand formted above him. It was clenched into a fist and had the size of a house. He lifted his head to see this fist smashed towards him with immense force.


    He sighed.


    "This has to be a joke?" Heughed bitterly to himself as his body emanated crackling lightning and whistling wind.


    BOOM!!


    The fist smashed into the ground. Spider web like cracks appeared for tens of meters with a massive indentation where the fist impacted. After this strike, the fist dissipated like dust into the wind, as if its mission was aplished.


    "Evernight Qi?" A few dozen meters away, Wei Wuyin witnessed the energyposition of the shadow fist. Evernight Essence was a Darkness Essence. It wasn¡¯t particrly high-level, but it had a suppressive effect on spiritual energies and was imperceptible in utter darkness.


    If this array prevented sunlight from prating through, and spiritual sense was suppressed, every strike of Evernight Qi would be invisible, soundless, intentless, and swift. It would be impossible to defend against and the cultivator would have the absolute advantage as they could hide and be anywhere.


    "Arrrrgggghhhh!" A scream of death resounded. It was pitiful and pathetic. Wei Wuyin turned with squinted eyes. It seemed he wasn¡¯t the only one hit with an attack. A mere hundred or so meters away was an Entry Guardian. At least, he thinks it was. At the moment, all had saw was shattered pieces of armor, gushing and sttered blood, bones, and organs.


    The person had been smashed into bits by a shadow fist. It seemed he tried to resist, but failed tost long as merely a scream was all he could muster in thest moments of his life.


    In the distance, Sheng Jiu was like a bright light-bulb in the darkness as green light flowed ceaselessly around his body. This was the basic color indicator of wind-type energies. It was acting as a pseudo-light source for the moment. Before him was a figure wrapped in a jet-ck robe and hood. From the hands that were shriveled and the figure¡¯s body type, it could be deduced to be an elderly man.


    His aura was difficult to discern, but considering that he didn¡¯t lose out to Sheng Jiu, he was definitely a Mortal Godlord or greater.


    Sheng Jiu seemed to know who this man was as he faced off against him. "Phantom Rogue! You filthy rat, to think you¡¯re behind this. You sure have quite the gull to act within our borders!" Sheng Jiu spat out through clenched teeth. His eyes were zing with rage and killing intent.


    "Kekeke," the one called Phantom Rogueughed in response. "Little Jiu, it¡¯s been a while. It¡¯s good that it was you who followed my trail." Beneath the hood, a row of pearly white teeth revealed itself in a sinister grin. From his words, a history seemed to exist between the two.


    ¡¸<i>Galewind Qi Art: Storm¡¯s Descent</i>¡¹


    Sheng Jiu coldly snorted. His aura continued to ascend as he gathered his Spiritual Wind Qi. He clenched his armored fist and threw it forth with tremendous force. A violent gale storm several hundred meters was conjured and pressed forward.


    Phantom Rogue lifted his head a little, a series of eerie chuckles resounding. "Why spend your cultivation to look young? You¡¯re only wasting your power. Tch, tch." As he lectured this, the ck robe started to wildly p about. From the sleeves and openings of the robe, rivers of darkness were summoned that circted until it matched the iing storm in size.


    ¡¸<i>Evernight Qi Art: Rivers of Darkness</i>¡¹


    The two forces shed violently, darkness and wind qi surging and devastating the surroundings.


    "If it was a hundred years ago, perhaps you would be my match, but today...today, you¡¯re my prey!" Phantom Rogue¡¯s voice echoed throughout the world as his aura started to rise. His spiritual qi seemed to embody the world, exuding a dominating world force within.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened as he observed this sh, "Qi Essence?" This was the aura of a Godking!


    Sheng Jiu¡¯s eyes narrowed in shock as the sh that seemed to be even took a sharp turn. Before he could react, the darkness overwhelmed his attack and smashed against his body. He was sent flying like a rocket as the darkness trailed and attacked him without end.


    "Well, he¡¯s dead." Wei Wuyinmented. However, Sheng Jiu seemed to wish to defy fate. He withdrew a small pellet the size of a marble. There was no aura or light emitted by the pellet, but all those here could feel its presence.


    ¡¸<i>Evernight Qi Art: Sphere of Night</i>¡¹


    Phantom Rogue clenched his fists and pulled them to his body. The darkness attacking Sheng Jiu retreated and epassed his body protectively. In the blink of an eye, he was shielded by his Evernight Qi empowered by his Spiritual Qi Array, the Evernight¡¯s Fall Array!


    Sheng Jiu sneered, "Die!" He crushed the pellet within his palm. Then, the world seemed to quake. It was a quake that affected everything within a hundred miles. But what came next was truly earth-shaking! Within his palm, a dark-brown light surfaced that contained an immeasurable amount of earthen energies refined and focused. It was without an owner for a moment before Sheng Jiu¡¯s aura integrated into this energy and his aura seemed to spike to unfathomable heights.


    This aura wasn¡¯t his, but from thebination of earthen energies and spiritual strength.


    He chucked the light within his palm towards Phantom Rogue. A sound resembling a raging and endless stampede resounded. The earthen energies and spiritual strength shot outwards and transformed into a thousand dark-brown oxen that stomped viciously forward.


    Each ox was at least ten meters in height and with a thousand of them in a uniformed group stomping forward was a majestic and frightening sight.


    The oxen crashed into Phantom Rogue¡¯s darkness barrier and crushed it in the matter of moments. Before long, only specks of evernight qi remained, the remnants of Phantom Rogue¡¯s protection.


    Wei Wuyin felt his heart tremble slightly. Pellets were one of the four products of the Dao of Alchemy. Unlike Elixirs, Pills, or Paste which was suited for internal usage, pellets were expendable concoctions of alchemists. The basis of the Dao of Alchemy was the refinement of essence, energy, and material into a unique product with effects beyond its individualponent.


    Pellets focused on energy. Alchemists refined energy into a pure state, sealing it within a pellet. While this energy can sometimes be given shape or form, other times it can just be chaotic and unfocused like an explosion. Pellets can be defensive, offensive, or even movement-oriented, and they were the onlybat tools for the Dao of Alchemy.


    The cultivator would crush the pellet and integrate their spiritual energies, strength, and aura into the energies and utilize it as they saw fit.


    "The Thousand Oxen Earth-Crushing Pellet! A sixth-grade, peak-tier pellet that can even rival a full-powered strike of a Godking!" He was truly shocked by Sheng Jiu¡¯s means. In fact, sensing the energy, he had already retreated some distance away.


    "Unfortunately..." a tinge of pity was in his voice. As if solidifying the truth of his pity, "Kekekeke! You shouldn¡¯t just blow your load like that." The voice of Phantom Rogue resounded and from the dark sky, he descended unharmed.


    Sheng Jiu¡¯s eyes shrunk to needlepoints. Without any hesitation, he shot off and attempted to flee. He had already been injured by Phantom Rogue¡¯s earlier attack, and against a Godking, he had zero confidence.


    In truth, if this wasn¡¯t within Phantom Rogue¡¯s Evernight¡¯s Fall Array, perhaps he would¡¯ve been able to cause severe injury or even death to Phantom Rogue. Unfortunately, he could hide within the darkness and give him an empty target thanks to the dense ambient darkness energy.


    "Sorry Little Jiu, but I need you." With a maniacalugh, he exploded with a raging storm of darkness qi as he seemed to be darkness itself. He shot forward in pursuit.


    Wei Wuyin softly sighed in his heart.


    "Hey! You!" A voice called out to him, drawing his attention. It was the female guard who was assigned to follow him. At the moment, she had removed her helmet to reveal her features. Beneath her armor, she was quite pretty.


    Her short-brown hair and light-brown eyes were very harmonious with her jadeplexion. This coupled with her sharp features, such as those eyes and chin revealed a valiant and courageous bearing, the makings of a heroine.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but give her a second look. To his eyes, this was an attractive woman worthy of his notice. However, he didn¡¯t seek to ingratiate himself into her good graces or tried to establish a notable impression. Instead, he waited for her to speak.


    The woman, Sheng Xinmei, walked towards him with her spiritual sense scanning the area wildly. It seemed she had been assaulted by that shadowy fist as her armor had cracks, and it seemed her helmet was shattered. A line of blood flowed down from her forehead to her left eye, which only heightened her valiant appearance.


    She wiped off the blood and said, "You¡¯re an expert, right?" While her voice seemed fearless, Wei Wuyin could sense the taint of fear within.


    "I can be considered as one," as he spoke, a loud explosion from a sh of powers erupted from the distance. A tornado formed and ravaged the world, but it was being assaulted by rivers of darkness that blended further in with the world that was being filled with darkness energies. A little bit longer and the Evernight Qi will be practically invisible.


    Sheng Xinmei felt her heart throb with hope when Wei Wuyin casually emitted this. She asked with a tickle of ferocity within, "Help us dy until the Royal Commander arrives! If you do-"


    Boom!


    A raging storm swept the world. They were bombarded by the shockwaves and Sheng Xinmei lost her footing, her legs weakly copsed and she nearly kneeled. It seemed her injuries were intensive, and her current disycked substance.


    Wei Wuyin acted swift, grabbing her armored waist.


    Sheng Xinmei was startled. But she couldn¡¯t speak as the shockwaves continued to ur, the sign of Sheng Jiu¡¯s all out effort to repel and survive. The smell of desperation lingered in the air. As for the Imperial Guards, that shadow fist was more than enough to crush any early-Mortal God and lower, so he had no support.


    "I think you¡¯re a little toote. This cultivator needed something, and he obtained it." Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression changed as he saw with his extraordinary senses the Phantom Rogue drawing out a translucent figure from Sheng Jiu¡¯s stomach¡ªhis Spirit of Qi!


    "What?!" Sheng Xinmei felt panic set in.


    Before her fear could cement itself, the dark sky went quiet. They and all living creatures in the area looked up at this exact moment in a synchronized fashion.


    "How fearless!" Wei Wuyin eximed.

 Chapter 110 - 109: A Terrifying Tribulation!

    <h4>Chapter 110 - 109: A Terrifying Tribtion! </h4>


    "Well, this just got dangerous." Wei Wuyin¡¯s casual demeanor was discarded as a sharp seriousness surfaced within his eyes. A solemn light emerged and his heart was no longer steady and without ripple. That was because of the environmental shift!


    He felt the atmosphere be enveloped by a world-halting force that brought everything to a stop. His eyes looked upwards, but he saw nothing above besides darkness. Yet he knew that there was something there, gathering and condensing! It was formless, invisible to outsiders, but it definitely existed.


    He saw the ck-robed Phantom Robe floating in the sky like a ghostly immortal, surrounded by rampant Evernight Qi. His Spiritual Evernight Qi was erupting with astonishingly forceful power.


    "Kekekekeke! I¡¯ve been waiting for you!" Phantom Rogue cackled and roared at the skies, the darkness energy of the world started to converge towards him like a ma. Despite this, the world didn¡¯t brighten but became even darker. An abyss-like darkness was influencing the flow of light in the immediate area, barring its invasive nature.


    "What...what¡¯s happening?!" Sheng Xinmei held Wei Wuyin as her injuries seemed to force her body to be without strength. She could only grip onto his shoulder and arm in an attempt to stand.


    "He¡¯s assailing the Astral Core Realm, facing Astral Tribtion." Wei Wuyin exined. Sheng Xinmei¡¯s face turned deathly pale as ash.


    As a Ninth Phase expert, even though he was an Evil Cultivator, he still had the qualification to challenge the Astral Tribtion. His cultivation base was like an endless well of Evernight Qi. All his life¡¯s cultivation was condensed around his Spirit of Qi, and with this, he would fight for his chance to stand at the top of the world.


    "Stop him!" Sheng Xinmei screamed in horror.


    Wei Wuyin softly sighed. He infused Sheng Xinmei with elemental wood qi with dense vitality within. She started as a foreign qi entered her body. But it was warm and gentle, her bodypped up everyst drop to help promote her healing.


    With that, he let her stand on her own strength.


    Sheng Xinmei¡¯s eyes glowed as hope filled her heart. If Wei Wuyin was a true expert, perhaps he could stop Phantom Rogue from ascending!


    However, what happened next shocked her. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t rush forward with ferocity or attack from afar. Instead, he shed away and disappeared from her sight. Within this world of darkness, she couldn¡¯t see him.


    Indeed, Wei Wuyin had directly left. He left her and those people to their own devices and fate.


    He wasn¡¯t a saint nor did he have a grudge with Phantom Rogue. Why would he interfere? The reason he stayed was because of the little possibility of courting Sheng Xinmei, but the moment he would refuse to act the hero was the copse of that wishful thinking.


    He observed the iing Astral Tribtion with rapt attention from the edge of the Spiritual Qi Array. If Phantom Rogue seeded, he would retreat without hesitation.


    There was another reason why he didn¡¯t interfere. At the moment, Phantom Rogue¡¯s strength was condensed and gathered, his entire lifetime¡¯s worth of cultivation was being shown today. It was as if he was fully igniting his Spirit of Qi and detonating himself all at once, without the consequence of death or cultivation decrease.


    His current strength was beyond the Qi Condensation and just below the Astral Core Realm! It¡¯s possible that only Astral Core Realm experts would have a chance to interfere with this tribtion. As for him? If Phantom Rogue decided to truly put his life on the line, he wasn¡¯t confident of leaving without injury. While he could ensure his life, who knew if this arriving Royal Commander might take advantage of this?


    "Kekekeke! Come!¡¯ Phantom Rogue was invigorated as he faced his astral tribtion. The first Astral Tribtion was called the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, and was the first tribtion one faced in their entire life of cultivation.


    BOOM!!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened as Phantom Rogue¡¯s body erupted with a spiraling tsunami of darkness. It was as if a ck ocean was raging about, shing endlessly with another force above. If Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t see the darkness be obliterated and dispersed after reaching a certain point, he would truly think Phantom Rogue was going batshit crazy fighting the sky.


    The repeated collisions of darkness and this unseen force was vicious and explosive, causing the surrounding kilometer of distance beneath them to be a hundred meter deep crater, eradicating all life in that area.


    "Is the tribtion this fierce?" It was merely thirteen seconds in, yet Phantom Rogue¡¯s aura had dropped seventy percent. However, the aura of the world that he felt had barely subsided. It seemed unconquerable!


    "He¡¯s going to fail?" This thought entered his mind. But Phantom Rogue removed his hood, revealing a wrinkled brown-skinned face with bright eyed and pearly white teeth. His forehead was drenched with fresh blood and he looked ghastly as his body trembled, but his eyes were fearless!


    "Did you think I¡¯m this useless?! Kekeke, I¡¯m an EVIL Cultivator! Do you understand?! We fight against fate and forge our own path on the corpses of others. I will not fall today! YOU WILL LOSE!!" Those words were spoken with a dauntless air, invigorated by an unbreakable belief in one¡¯s cultivation.


    Evil Cultivators cultivated methods deemed ¡¯evil¡¯ by normal standard. Unlike typical cultivation which refined energies from the essence of heaven and earth, Evil Cultivators refined energies from other living creatures. They used beasts, humans, demons, or elf! It did not matter.


    They used their yin, yang, physical, mental, spiritual, and elemental energies for themselves. The act of stealing Yin from females and Yang from males was deemed an act of evil.


    Ming Li¡¯s sister had her unique physique stolen by Evil Methods. To others, it was horrifying and malicious, deserving death and damnation. They were worse than beasts, but to these so-called Evil Cultivators, they were cultivators willing to climb upon the bodies of others to achieve their goals! Manycked innate talent or supporting background, left with this choice, how could they not choose to do so?


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes glimmered with inspired light as he realized that even those who stooped to being cannibals and monsters were cultivators at heart, with the belief to press forward for cultivation!


    Did he not have the same heart before? Since learning of his nearly impossible toplete Cmity, his Heart of Cultivation had dwindled greatly, seeking excitement and satisfaction in the present rather than the possibilities of the future.


    Yet, he still could not remove this shackle.


    At least, not now.


    There was no hope in his heart for sess, and whenever it was birthed, it would be doused by reality. Only those who cultivate the Soul of True Sin could survive failing a Cmity, and even they failed often. These were experts at the Realm of Sages! Perhaps to them, an Astral Core Realm expert was an ant.


    Luck yed a factor before, but will it again? Can he rely on this and pray for luck? The Heavens could not help him in the Cmity of Hell, after all...it doesn¡¯t even know he¡¯s an Inheritor of Sin. And even if it did, perhaps it would help eradicate him instead.


    He sighed, but he didn¡¯t allow his eyes to lower as he witnessed Phantom Rogue fight with his everything. The Phantom Rogue waved his sleeves and tens of thousands of lights emerged before him. They were shaped as orbs and were a variety of different lights, sizes, and intensity.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened. "Hearts of Qi!" This madman had brought out tens of thousands of extracted Hearts of Qi! Within this massive number of Hearts of Qi were three Spirit of Qi. Among these three was Sheng Jiu¡¯s Spirit of Wind Qi!


    "This is my life¡¯s worth! I¡¯ve gathered countless Hearts of Qi for this moment. Kekeke, take this!" Phantom Rogueughed brilliantly as he pushed forward. Each Heart of Qi contained a trace of refined spiritual strength that belonged to Phantom Rogue. They listened to hismands as they shot forth to face the Astral Tribtion.


    "Explode! Explode! Explode!!!"


    BOOM! BOOM!! BOOM!!!


    The world shook as devastating explosions started to ur above the skies. A colorful sheet of violent qi and energies nketed the sky and pushed upwards against the invisible force that was the Astral Tribtion. This continued for an entire minute of ceaseless explosions.


    When it all ended, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened even further. "Impossible!" That assault was capable of severely injuring or even killing him, yet the Astral Tribtion was still present and merely reduced in presence by half.


    "Terrifying!" Wei Wuyin felt his heart genuinely shiver with soul-shaking awe and mind-numbing terror. This was the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion?! How ferocious, how incredible!


    "..." The Phantom Rogue no longer cackled or revealed courage befitting a valiant warrior fighting tirelessly against fate. His entire aura became destitute and his eyes were wide, fear, disbelief, and hopelessness were the only emotions present within. Wait, no, there was unwillingness.


    "Thi-" Wei Wuyin wanted to speak, but a whistling force ripped through the sky and headed towards Phantom Rogue. He saw the visible depression of space from this force. It was terrifyingly powerful!!


    Phantom Rogue didn¡¯t even get a chance to gather his strength once more in retaliation. The force collided with his fleshy body and he met a mournful, soundless death. His demise was only evidenced by the burst of blood, bone, and brain matter that sshed and fell.


    "..." Wei Wuyin stilled.

 Chapter 111 - 110: Aftermath

    <h4>Chapter 111 - 110: Aftermath </h4>


    As the veil of darkness lifted, a poignant air swept through thends. A grand, infamously notorious character, an Evil Godking, had fallen to his ambitions on this day. Seemingly centuries of preparation was reduced to a ssh of bodily fluids and fragmented bones.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart felt heavy and mournful. He was neither happy nor sad about this failure, but the unrelenting will to push forward had affected him nevertheless. If there was a Human Dao, then Phantom Rogue¡¯s Dao had withered today into ash, scattered and soon forgotten.


    He sighed a sigh that seemed to weigh ten tons.


    While he felt the aftereffects of the Phantom Rogue¡¯s death, others felt ecstatic and jubnt at the ending darkness. The sun¡¯s rays had never felt so good before ro them as they joyously celebrated with hugs and tears.


    Many of them weren¡¯t even aware of his death, simply the ongoing event of a cataclysmic battle that shook their world with every sh. Not only had those explosions ceased, but so did the ever-descending night that grew darker and darker. With its abrupt end, and the calmness of the battle, they were assuming off their hope that all had ended. They had survived!


    Sheng Xinmei felt a wave of exhausted relief enter her heart. If a legitimate Evil Cultivator had ascended beyond the Qi Condensation Realm, there was no telling of the horrors that would descend in their wake as they tried to pursue greater heights. If they required ten thousand lives to reach the Astral Core Realm, perhaps each step further might take a hundred thousand or millions of lives! It was inconceivable how terrifying the numbers tally to in the end.


    In the end, if they be strong to the point of attaining invincibility within the continent, then all lives would be mere nutrients for their cultivation with no one capable of stopping them. This was the issue with cultivating unorthodox Evil Methods or allowing Evil Cultivators to develop, their perpetual need for living resources was endless and always growing.


    When they started this road, this path of cultivation, leaving for other pastures was nearly, if not totally, impossible. Their Spirit, Body, Mind, and Essence would require living sources.


    This was why only Evil Arts that were usually one-time or fragmented portions of Evil Methods such as siphoning yin from women, yang from men, was the onlymonly circted art or spell. It prevented these aspects of cultivation from adapting, bing reliant on those types of resources.


    Wei Wuyin returned to the central area of the tribtion. He stood within the deep hundred meter crater and looked upwards. The bright sunlight bathed the entire area, removing all the remnant darkness. An indiscernible aura circted within the air. It smelled like death and despair, but not quite.


    "Cultivation is about moving forward," he quietly spoke. Whether it was to himself or for himself, not even he knew.


    As a cultivator, he much rather be met with an untimely end valiantly fighting the Astral Tribtion. In his deepest depths of his heart, he respected Phantom Rogue.


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    Sheng Xinmei arrived with heavy steps. Her eyes focused on Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure as he stood there, his head staring at the skies, back straight, and aura serene. The descending light cast a brilliant shadow. Within the depths of her heart, she trembled slightly.


    "Did...did you know?" Sheng Xinmei asked.


    Wei Wuyin closed to his eyes as he basked in the glow of the sunlight. "Know what?" His voice was tinged with a mncholic reverberation. There were few who knew how it felt to have an early death looming over their heads; furthermore, this guillotine was not a matter of choice.


    "Did you know he¡¯d fail?" Sheng Xinmei had realized that the Phantom Rogue had lured them here, entrapped them in a formation, all to snatch Sheng Jiu¡¯s Spirit of Qi as a means for ast preparation. After all, most Godlords were insidiously difficult to leave their protective formations of their sects. Even if they left, they¡¯d act totally discrete to prevent an ambush.


    Furthermore, they all had trump cards and life-saving means such as igniting their Spirit of Qi. To ensure he¡¯d obtained another Spirit of Qi, he had to draw a Godlord out from hiding. It seemed Sheng Jiu was merely unlucky. Even the Phantom Rogue was happy it was him, evident by his initial words.


    As for invading a Godlord¡¯s headquarters or ce of residence? Even Wei Wuyinddaredidn¡¯t enter the Jade Lotus Sect¡¯s protective formation, and he had lucked out from the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s weakened state; otherwise, it was entirely possible his life would¡¯ve been left behind that day.


    Even a Godking wouldn¡¯t risk entering a grand Qi Array and Spiritual Formation in the control of a Godlord carelessly.


    Wei Wuyin lightly replied, "If the Astral Core Realm was so easily reached, would there be less than ten in the entire continent?" Amongst the innumerable people, billions of cultivators on the continent, less than ten Astral Core Realm expert¡¯s exist. This only alluded to the exceptional difficulty in oveing the Astral Core Realm.


    Due to the Ninth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm¡¯s, Qi Essence Phase, requirements to be reached, most cultivators spent the majority of their cultivation path in the Eighth Stage, trying to gather as much Qi Essence they possibly can before ascending.


    In truth, bing a Godking and assailing the Astral Core Realm was unfathomably easy, merely a choice to integrate one¡¯s Qi Essence with their Spirit of Qi, then to call forth the tribtion as long as they have the qualifications to do so. This meant gathering a sufficient amount of Qi Essence.


    Unfortunately, each mote of Qi Essence requires an unfathomable amount of resources. Even Wei Wuyin only developed a few dozen despite refining seventh-grade pills. These pills were designed for Astral Core Realm cultivators! Yet, it was still difficult to form.


    For a continent without a steady supply of seventh-grade products, reaching that level was difficult beyond belief.


    Sheng Xinmei¡¯s eyes quivered. Indeed, how could it be so easy? There had never been a single Evil Cultivator known that had ascended, and for those who have ascended, they¡¯ve all had world-shaking backgrounds and talent.


    Evil Cultivators were generallycking in talent, seeking to make up for this deficiency by taking others¡¯ hard work and cultivation.


    "Hahaha," she chuckled a little. Her mind went silly. Then, she abruptly stilled. Those eyes of hers swept the crater, the sky, and the devastated scenery that extended for miles. Right. While Phantom Rogue had failed, herrades were all dead. Sheng Xinmei, her n¡¯s Godlord, had been ruthlessly killed.


    A painful sorrow emerged in her mind as she experienced shes of memories of everyone of her fellowrades. Their smiles, jokes, the stories they told, dreams and aspirations they had. It¡¯s likely their Hearts of Qi was taken and refined by Phantom Rogue, used to resist the Astral Tribtion.


    As for them? Even if they were alive with half a breath, with their Heart of Qi destroyed, they no longer had a future in the cultivation world. Their mind and body would never beplete. Some might even experience total mental and bodily failure in the next few days. It would be horrific to watch.


    "They¡¯re all dead." Wei Wuyin lowered his head and started to walk away. Those Imperial Guards were targeted by Phantom Rogue, and none of them was as lucky as her.


    Sheng Xinmei¡¯s mouth opened slightly. Her eyes were shining with realization that, out of everyone who came today, she was the only one alive. A sense of guilt, unfathomably deep and vicious, welled in her heart.


    Why her?


    Wei Wuyin knew that this day wouldn¡¯t be just a tribtion for the Phantom Rogue, but this woman too. Perhaps, she wouldn¡¯t exit this crater today.


    "It seems Dai Lin and the other nearby Common Growth Vigers are alive. It seems he only targeted those of a certain cultivation base, not caring about those fragile and too weak to offer any true benefit. Furthermore, most of them hadn¡¯t even formed their Heart of Qi yet..." Wei Wuyin thought as he observed Dai Lin holding another woman tightly. She was smiling happily as they exited their shelter to observe the clear skies. To them, the apocalypse had just ended.


    "Wait...wait!" Heavy steps echoed behind Wei Wuyin. Sheng Xinmei caught up to him, her eyes seemed dim but not entirely empty. It wasn¡¯t hatred, anger, or sorrow that filled those eyes of hers. It was something else.


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin was somewhat shocked by her.


    Sheng Xinmei lowered her head and said softly, "Can you...help me find their remains? Whatever remains they have..."


    She no longer had the visage of a dauntless woman with sharpness and force, but delicate and lost. He knew she didn¡¯t need him for this. After all, her spiritual sense was still present. But her call, her words, weren¡¯t for help to find herrades, but to starve off this darkness birthing in her mind.


    She didn¡¯t want to be alone.


    "...Sure."

 Chapter 112 - 111: A Survivor

    <h4>Chapter 112 - 111: A Survivor </h4>


    Wei Wuyin apanied Sheng Xinmei. They gathered the remains of her allies, pieces of their broken limbs, ssh of crushed bones, or fragments of tools or weapons of theirs. It was all to have something to pay respect to as their bodies were crushed to near-nothing by a Godking¡¯s power.


    They organized these various articles of remains, and settled down as night loomed over. Wei Wuyin could tell that Sheng Xinmei didn¡¯t have the heart to immediately return, so he suggested she rest for the day, recover her strength before returning. For now, a report was enough via transmission crystal.


    When those words were spoken, while she hid it, Wei Wuyin could feel the breath of relief exhaled from her lungs. Therefore, they traveled to one of the nearby Common Growth Viges and imed lodging. Wei Wuyin paid those vigers a few essence stones, which had them jumping with joy the moment they left his view.


    To them, an essence stone was a godly object capable of helping cultivators enter the Qi Condensation Realm. A few essence stones meant a few Qi Condensation experts! The elders were already nning to select a few talented juniors to invest in, holding an all-night meeting with vigorous debate and flying spittle.


    Unfortunately, greed was an unseen yet vicious force. In the middle of that night, a young woman snuck into the hut that they used to store those essence stones, slit the guard¡¯s throat, and swiftly left with the stones in hand. This treacherous act may very well be the beginning of an expert.


    Wei Wuyin was quietly watching Sheng Xinmei sleep. Sheid in his embrace, fully clothed of course. She was truly a beauty. Unfortunately, yesterday¡¯s incident had birthed a heart demon in her mind.


    At first, she was insistent on sleeping in separate rooms, but after an hour or so, she told Wei Wuyin that she could use a little wood infusion to repair her body once more. He obliged, but in the end, he was in her room for hours.


    She talked about herrades stories, mentioning them by name and highlight. Sheughed, stifled her tears, and clenched her teeth throughout the night. Her emotions were rampant and wild. When she was tired after a night of spilling her heart and mind, she attempted sleep but started to uncontrobly shiver. There were all sorts of words spoken within her dream and into the real world. She was besieged by the terrors of reality. Wei Wuyin could only hold her in response, hoping to alleviate her agitation.


    His aura circted around them. This calmed her down and she fell into a deep sleep. This was how she entered his embrace, reluctant to leave even as she slept.


    "Being alone after loss..." His eyes shed as he leaned back, allowing Sheng Xinmei to use his broad chest as a pillow. His own memories seemed to be triggered as he observed her peaceful expression. What has he not lost?


    When he was merely in his teens, his entire n was ughtered...because...because of...! He ran away with his brother¡¯s life as the cost,ter finding an unexpected home in the Scarlet Sris Sect. He had a newfound purpose of vengeance fueled by loss and hate at the time..


    Fortunately, the day he became a Core Disciple was also the day his revenge was dealt. Those who exterminated his n until only one remained, shouting that he and his n were devils and demons. He could still vividly remember the faces of those who shouted that he deserved death; he was just a kid, pure and innocent.


    Later, their heads separated from their bodies and shoved on a spike for all to see. Their expressions vivid with the same horror he felt that day. It was gratifying at the moment but in the end¡ªempty; his n didn¡¯t return; his friends didn¡¯t return; his brother didn¡¯t return.


    He was still alone.


    But it started to change. He had Du Ling, Mei Mei, Wei Si, and others. He was growing once more to have a family, but in the end, the Inheritor of Sin was forced upon him and he lost that home too. Now, he was even losing the will to live and struggle.


    He wanted to reignite his will, but before Hell itself, how could he muster such courageous and tenacious will to defy and survive? He experienced the first Cmity, and if it was truly him who experienced this trial, his life would¡¯ve ended then and there.


    He knew this.


    There were no ifs.


    He didn¡¯t have a Soul of True Sin, so the tiniest failure meant absolute death in body and soul. If he wasn¡¯t perfect, he was dead. This would not change in the other trials, and only the True Soul of Sin could survive the Cmities of Hell.


    He recalled that silver-haired, ck-eyed figure that day, the true Inheritor of Sin. He seemed insane as he spoke of good and evil, being weak and punished.


    "How can an Inheritor of Sin be so weak?" To be captured by the weak Violet Moon Sect, it seemed unlikely. Was he truly weak? Had he experienced the Cmity of Hell and failed? Was he a cultivator at the Realm of Sages?


    Also, why did he choose him of all people?


    He clenched his teeth with zing irritation. This all started with him! He could no longer stand the world, so passed his burdens onto someone else. How pathetic!


    "Mmgghmm," Sheng Xinmei shifted slightly. She nuzzled deeper into his chest and ced her arm around his waist. Wei Wuyin shook his head. All his thoughts were irrelevant and meaningless. In a few decades, if he doesn¡¯t die before then, it¡¯s likely he¡¯ll die at that time.


    The sun broke through the horizon and morning soon arrived. Sheng Xinmei slowly awoke from Wei Wuyin¡¯s embrace, a trace of saliva at the edge of her lips. It seemed her sleep was rather well andfortable, especially after using Wei Wuyin like a body pillow. She realized where she was and what had happened and snapped up.


    "I..." she spoke, but she realized that Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes were closed and his breathing steady; he was asleep. She was momentarily dazed. His sleeping appearance was truly a sight to witness, one without any guard or sharpness, just pure and delicate. She reached out and traced his chin with her fingers.


    "Ah." She quietly eximed as she pulled back her hand upon realizing her action. She lingered for a little while before rising, realizing that the sun had risen and her injuries were mostly healed. She was startled.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s aura was leaked continuously throughout the night and without end, that included his traces of elemental energies and dense vitality. Her body absorbed these refined energies and rapidly healed in its most optimal state.


    She found her armor and ced it on her, hiding her prided feminine features. She inspected her body and vital yin, ensuring it was still intact. She was a virgin of two centuries, a fact in that past that she held with pride.


    In truth, the close brush with death made her want to give up her virginity before a possible premature ending to prevent any lingering regrets. And she slyly gave a few hints to Wei Wuyin between her expressing of grief and recollection of heartfelt memories.


    However, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t. What she needed wasn¡¯t a fleeting moment of pleasure, justpany and a friendly ear. She was vulnerable to the limit right now, but while he wasn¡¯t a saint, he wasn¡¯t a devil either.


    A rare light of thankfulness emerged in her eyes as she observed Wei Wuyin. Any other man might¡¯ve taken her everything in that moment. Not wanting to wake him, she wrote a note and left it to his side. With quiet steps, she left the vige.


    She had to return to the Royal Capital.


    Wei Wuyin opened his eyes as she left. Those eyes of his contained something new, something different.


    Throughout the night, he recalled his every memory and loss. He med everyone and everything, but in the end, there was only him. It was him who was the cultivator. It was him who was the Inheritor of Sin. It was his life. It was his fate.


    Regardless of what has happened or will happen, when did he relegate his existence to something as insignificant as a sloth traveling with the flow? Since young, he dared to think against what others deemed asmon sense. A little older, he started with nothing and became a top talent in the entire Myriad Yore Continent.


    When everything suggested that he would fail the first Cmity, did he not seed? When he faced the Wall of Heaven, he fought with his all to survive. He kept his original heart and even put Bai Lin¡¯s life before his at a key moment. It was that struggle for himself and the things he cared about that inevitably led to current events.


    He lost his memory, gained alchemy skills, and made leaps and bounds in his cultivation. He had four Spirits of Qi/Blood! He fought againstmon sense since the day he was born and had never given up before.


    When he recalled Phantom Rogue, an Evil Cultivator, who faced absolute death. During that moment, he experienced a moment of helplessness and despair against a seemingly invincible foe, and it was these thoughts that dyed his ability to retaliate. He became a mess of blood, bone, and flesh due to it. His end was gruesome and vicious, but it was a lesson.


    Giving up led to certain failure.


    Phantom Rogue lost his heart of cultivation, the heart to struggle at thatst moment and lost it all.


    Calmly taking in arge wad of air, Wei Wuyin felt his entire body expand with a vibrant sensation of resolution and unwillingness. It was this feeling that drove him to revenge. It drove him to survive.


    He was a survivor.


    And survivors don¡¯t assign me and wallow with eptance of their fate; they survive against all odds.


    From the beginning he had merely two assets¡ªhis heart and mind. The heart to move forward, always. The mind to seek solutions, without end.


    "A Soul of True Sin isn¡¯t required!" His eyes shed with untold brilliance. All he needed was a goal in mind to seize a chance, no matter how small, and he knew how to get it. The image of a young woman with blonde hair, ocean blue eyes, and a holy aura shed in his calm pupils.


    He rose up and stood tall. His entire body seemed to have be a little lighter as the world expanded in his vision. A few decades was enough. If it wasn¡¯t, then he¡¯ll make it enough. Because he was a survivor. He would not be like Phantom Rogue.


    Who knew that this small investigation would lead to his shift in mentality. It was witnessing a despicable cultivator willing to do anything and fight with his all, but lose it due to his fallen will that drove his change. It reminded him of his past and all his struggles, his failures, and his sesses.


    It reminded him of who he was.


    Weng!


    Within his threeyered ring, a crystal lit with a faint glow. It was a transmission crystal. Wei Wuyin withdrew the crystal and received the message..


    "Lord Wei, you¡¯ve received a wedding invitation from Prince Zhen. ording to it, it is between Prince Lei and Lin Ziyan. Shall I decline?" Su Mei¡¯s words were calm and indifferent.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyebrow lifted, a hint of recollection shed within his eyes.


    Lin Ziyan?


    The information of the Godlord Dossiers he obtained from the World Life Emporium surfaced in his thoughts. Lin Ziyan is...Godlord Lin!


    That woman! The one who had him cultivate the Haven Heart Qi Method!


    Abruptly, a grin filled with happiness tugged on his lips and threatened to split his mouth.


    "No. Tell him we¡¯ll be there."


    It seems fate hadn¡¯t given up on him yet, so why would he?

 Chapter 113 - 112: A Wedding Storm Looms

    <h4>Chapter 113 - 112: A Wedding Storm Looms </h4>


    Wei Wuyin returned to his gorgeous residence. After receiving the transmission from Su Mei regarding a Royal Wedding, he felt the need to set-up ns. This wedding was likely going to be chaotic, mostly due to him. Lin Ziyan was the Seer¡¯s friend, and he had to obtain her at all cost. If she wasn¡¯t at the wedding, he needed her location to track her down.


    If Lin Ziyan was unwilling to disclose this information, then he would have to take other measures: Kidnapping the Bride. Therefore, he needed to make ample preparations if his enemies became the entire Imperial n.


    He sat cross-legged beside the clear pond, his thoughts circting as he ruminated on the various actions possible. While the direct manner was the best and clearest method, it was also apanied by many variables.


    "My cultivation base is exceptional, but definitely not invincible on this continent. The differences between each phase of Qi Condensation is considered massive, so the difference between realms must be absolutely terrifying. Luckily, ording to Prince Zhen, the Ancestral King is in closed-door seclusion in an attempt to ascend the next stage. This gives me some assurance, but..."


    Wei Wuyin considered the slight possibility that his actions could coincide with the sessful breakthrough of the Ancestral King. While improbable, it was definitely not impossible. If such a situation urred, he would be left with his pants down and life finished.


    At best, he could negotiate his talents as a King Alchemist for his life. Whether that bargaining chip worked or not, he didn¡¯t want to rely on that inevitably horrid ending that awaited as a concocting ve. Just the thought of it induced a cold, chilling shiver down his spine. He rathermit suicide than be a ve.


    "If I don¡¯t want to be caught unawares, then I have to make preparations considering all the possible variables. This includes escaping with the seer in hand with the pursuit of elite cultivators."


    He spent the next few hours devising various strategies. The first: he needed a weapon of mutual mass destruction. Whether to use or not, he needed a threat strong enough to ensure hesitation in a pursuit or assault. There were many different options for this, such as explosive pellets and self-detonation. The former was possible, but after initiation, control was pretty much gone. As for thetter, that wasn¡¯t an option.


    Therefore, he needed another method.


    "That¡¯s right!" A burst of realization entered his thoughts as he waved his sleeves. A white mist swirled outwards and started to take shape. It transformed into a copy of Wei Wuyin with his physical, spiritual, and mental aura. This was the False Mortal God Avatar.


    Since its various ws were fixed thanks to Yuhei n¡¯s various avatar-based spiritual qi arts, he felt that this clone was a perfect option - to self-detonate! This avatar¡¯s capacity to hold energy was limited, but not if he concocted seventh-grade pellets and infused them into its structure. At a crucial moment, he could threaten to detonate and even allow it to stay behind with possible pursuers until he was out of range.


    If he kept the pellets on him, then it was entirely possible the pellets failed or took him down. Those who nned for mutual destruction had issues with their minds. Regardless, he just needed hesitation.


    Of course, his avatar could do a little more than that. His eyes brightened as he started to devise strategies with the False Mortal God Avatar Art. Unlike other avatar arts, it was a perfect copy of Wei Wuyin while in its avatar form. Be it down to its cellr structure, various auras, appearance, or perceived cultivation base. It was the perfect doppelganger.


    The second: An escape. He needed a swift escape that can create vast distance while carrying others. The best means for this was a refined tool that can act as an escape device. He already had an idea as he brought out Element, his Nascent Saber Soul. To escape from the Wall of Heaven, Wei Wuyin had to devise an impromptu art: Elemental Saber Life Securing Art.


    Disregarding his poor naming, it condensed all of his various energies and qi into Element and used it as a shuttle to propel him away at exceptional speeds. At the time, it was this art that allowed him to escape the Wall of Heaven, seeding the Rite of a Sinner.


    Unlike before, his current cultivation base epassed four Spirit of Qi/Blood and an unfathomable amount oftent energies thanks to these four. They stored and released an immense quantity of it that refined his body every second of every day. If all else failed, then Element would act as a shuttle to depart away. Before, he took Bai Lin with him, so it was possible to safely take others.


    Perhaps even if the Ancestral King descended, he could still preserve his life.


    Third: a hideout. It was irrelevant whether he could stall or escape if he couldn¡¯t hide out from the ensuing storm that would follow. It needed to be secure enough to ensure his own concealment and prepared enough to allow his cultivation to rise while in hiding.


    His eyes shed with light as he peered into the distance. The wedding was to take ce in a few weeks, followed by the gathering of true elites and powerhouses as honored guests to celebrate the Crown Prince¡¯s marriage. Therefore, he had a clock, but it was enough.


    As for the fourth andst: contingency n and a contingency n for his contingency n.


    His mind swirled as he settled on an air-tight set of ns and preparations. In truth, everything might go smoothly. After all, he had an on-going Spirit Oath with the Seer. However, if Lin Ziyan turned hostile against him as she almost did before, these ns could save his life. The one thing he learned while rising up was that humans were unreliable, fickle, and protective.


    Bing a prince¡¯s wife afforded all sorts of benefits, such as sending them to hunt him down. He definitely had to n ordingly.


    With these thoughts in mind, he stood and vanished from where he stood.


    -----


    In the Royal Pce, Resident Quarters.


    The room was as glorious and decoratively furnished as Prince Zhen¡¯s, but even cleaner and well-maintained. Inside were two beautiful women of the ages, the owners of this room¡ªLin Ziyan & Ming Shufeng.


    They were gathered together, with tea cups filled with golden liquid. The smell of which was heavenly and calming. Ming Shufeng lifted her tea cup like a properdy as she calmly sipped. A refreshing exmation left her throat. Her expression was calm and rxed, as if the world was perfect.


    Tap. Tap. Tap.


    Lin Ziyan, however, was more anxious as her delicate, jade-like fingers tapped the table in a frantic rhythm. Her eyes revealed all sorts of anxiety and uncertainty.


    Ming Shufeng frowned, "You don¡¯t have to be so anxious, do you?"


    Lin Ziyan turned her gorgeous eyes towards Ming Shufeng, this friend of hers. She pouted her lips and said, "Of course I do. You said¡ª"


    "I know what I said," Ming Shufeng interrupted. "I¡¯ve consulted the heavens and glimpsed into fate. You¡¯re fated to be with the one you love, and I¡¯ve figured out how."


    Lin Ziyan started. Her anxiety shifted to excitement as she leaned forward. Her voluptuous curves and breasts were mouthwatering as she leaned to reveal her ample assets. Unfortunately, no man could witness such an appearance. A pity.


    "Really?"


    Ming Shufeng smiled and said, "Yes. All you have to do is seal your cultivation base. Say it was due to an ident. Then, seal your voice. When the wedding happens, the embers i¡¯ve sent out will be a raging me that¡¯ll send him directly to your doorstep."


    "And then?" Lin Ziyan was a little skeptical that she had to feign marrying a member of royalty for her desired ending, but Ming Shufeng had never been wrong before.


    "Then: Certain Victory, Astral Lightning shall descend, and the False Gods of the Mortal Dao shall ascend." Her words were spoken with an ephemeral and all-knowing manner.


    Lin Ziyan¡¯s eyes widened with excitement. She clenched her fist and peered into an open window. "The love of my life, the one who cultivates the Haven Heart Qi Method. I hope it¡¯s him."


    -----


    At the same time, two figures sat together at an Inn. It was Long Chen and Qing Qiumu, who wore a veil. They were currentlyying in the same bed, fully clothed, calmly staring at the ceiling.


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s eyes were hazy as her thoughts seemed to be elsewhere. As for Long Chen, his ck eyes shed with the utmost determination.


    "I¡¯ll save her, then...I¡¯ll kill him." His words were sharp and unrelenting.


    Qing Qiumu was shocked out of her thoughts. Those hazy eyes lowered as uncertain feelings emerged in her heart. She knew who ¡¯he¡¯ was, but she wished it wasn¡¯t.

 Chapter 114 - 113: Arriving With Style

    <h4>Chapter 114 - 113: Arriving With Style </h4>


    Several weeks had passed since Wei Wuyin received the invitation, and the Royal Capital was busy and bustling with all sorts of figures. These included Mortal Gods, Lord Alchemists, and elite geniuses of the ages. They had alle to represent their respective forces to give the Imperial n and Prince Lei face. And it was impressive the amount of face given.


    Wei Wuyin could feel a shift in the ambient essence of the world, affected by the spiritual strength of numerous top-tier experts. There were too many. Far too many for a simple wedding.


    "There¡¯s definitely something afoot," Wei Wuyin¡¯s instincts were far sharper than the normal cultivator. This was due to his True Dragon Bloodline and Alchemic Spirit of Eden Qi. They were both attuned to various invisible forces pushing against the world¡¯s trend. These were the ill-intent exuding from thoughts or bodily reactions.


    And Wei Wuyin got a whiff of something fierce.


    Atop Bai Lin, he and Su Mei soared the restricted skies thanks to Prince Zhen¡¯s permission. They were dressed in formal robes and dress that suited weddings. These were refined wear nor very battle effective, but they gave the both of them noble appearances with high-born bearings.


    They were quite expensive as well, bought from the Life World Emporium. Despite not being very battle effective, they were durable.


    Su Mei wore a blue dress. It was short-cut, revealing her toned thighs and supple legs. Her skin was wless and her legs were exceptional dual-pieces of womanly form. Wei Wuyin was startled as he observed Su Mei with rapt and undivided attention. When he first met her, she was somewhat t chested andcked an ass. The most he could say was that she was pretty, befitting the girl-next-door with her pure ck eyes and short hair.


    Now, she had grown into a full-grown woman. Her chest was quite ample, natural growth too, and perhaps his entire hand couldn¡¯t grab it all. Her curves were defined and that shapely form gave her an alluring stride wherever she went. Her eyes were still as pure and ck as before, but the brilliance and concealed sharpness was quite soul-snatching.


    Thanks to her physical training, her ass had formed a perfect bubble shape with tender and soft flesh. This coupled with her now-long ck and luscious hair that favored her right side, ced in front of her right shoulder, and reached to her alluring bosom brought her femininity to an impressive limit.


    This once before average looking woman had be a beauty. Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but nod in approval of this direction. However, when she wore her ck armor and wielded that saber of hers, she seemed like a demonic knight with fierce and decisive killing intent. The juxtaposition of these two images could cause one to misidentify her as two entirely different people.


    As for him, was there anything that needed to be said? His light-grey formal robes were form-fitting and extraordinary. His already unearthly handsome visage was sufficient to carry the robe, so it was mostly a non-factor. Even if he wore nothing but tattered robes, no one could miss his brilliance.


    They rode on Bai Lin into the Royal Pce where Prince Zhen and the twins were diligently waiting. There were numerous people in the surroundings that were bewildered by a Prince waiting at the entrance for the arrival of a guest. Whoever it was must be exceptional.


    Could it be one of the top beauties on the World Life Beauty Ranking List? If so, they wouldn¡¯t mind waiting also in hopes of catching a glimpse.


    There were even some hushed discussions.


    "I heard Prince Zhen was originally supposed to marry Godlord Lin, but he was rejected by her, and she only wanted to be with a worthy Prince." A guest at the Mortal God level said to another.


    "What? No. It¡¯s that Prince Zhen had obtained her approval, but Prince Lei arrived and she immediately left his side. I even heard, mhm, it¡¯s because of Prince Zhen¡¯s ¡¯condition¡¯."


    "Oh? Is it the...micrope-"


    "Shuuush! Its only rumors. You don¡¯t want to get executed."


    Prince Zhen ignored all this. They were mere lies used to heightened Prince Lei¡¯s image while lowering his own. That being said, the rumor that was circting was quite damaging.


    I have quite a sizable one, you know! If anything, it¡¯s at least above average!


    Despite being in the sky, Wei Wuyin heard everyst word and couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin arrogantly announced her arrival with a loud cry. It contained her bloodline power and caused the surrounding avian mounts to shiver. Some directly plummeted out of fear, causing their riders to fall.


    Su Mei shook her head. Bai Lin seemed to love to make an entrance. This was the fault of her master. Every time he took action, he shocked the world time and time again. From shattering a gate with purely his physical body, domineeringly ordering others around, killing with a single word, and ughtering the peak experts of this world.


    Bai Lin¡¯s exposure was tainted, and her addiction was clear. If Wei Wuyin let her loose, perhaps she would arrive in zing golden mes while dering her territory: the entire sky. Just the thought made her feel helpless.


    Wei Wuyin rubbed Bai Lin and calmly saw the gaping Prince Zhen. Bai Lin¡¯s aura was extraordinary, rivaling his own. Mounts could have such strength? While she had heard of the Beast-Taming Sect, they mostly won through numbers rather than individual strength.


    Even the twins were sent into a shock. Those watching were simrly bbergasted at Bai Lin¡¯s aura. When shended, her wings pped, causing a surging waves of wind that caused many robes to p wildly and even a few poor cultivators painfully learned how it felt to fly, albeit temporarily.


    There were growls and ill-intended gazes leveled at Bai Lin, but very few felt confident in taking action. There was also the prince there, and he should get justice.


    Looking at the gazes sent his eyes, Prince Zhen clicked his tongue. Wei Wuyin could one-shot Godkings. Justice? Can you eat it? I don¡¯t know what that is, so you can find it yourself.


    He cupped his hands respectfully and said, "I¡¯m happy you could make it, Godlord Wei." His words caused many to be startled. Godlord? There were less than twenty Godlords in the entire Wu Country, and this was a Godlord? While Bai Lin¡¯s aura was terrifying, it matched a peak-Mortal God, but a Godlord was an entirely different existence.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. He and Su Mei left Bai Lin as they arrived before Prince Zhen. Wei Wuyin directly said, "Did you invite me here to kill your brother?"


    "..." Everyone.


    Holy shit!


    Did he just openly speak about murder? This...to speak about killing another royal member in front of the Royal Pce? The balls on this guy must be steel and the size of mountains.


    Prince Zhen¡¯s eyes shrunk, not expecting Wei Wuyin¡¯s words. However, he was quick witted and naturally said: "Godlord Wei, absolutely not. My brother and Godlord Lin are in mutual agreement of their rtionship and eptance of this marriage. My feelings are of happiness and excitement at the heights of Prince Lei. He will definitely usher the Wu Country into a greater era. I invited you here so that both of us can enjoy this momentous asion."


    Wei Wuyin silently looked at Prince Zhen¡¯s eyes. Then, he nodded in eptance. His reasoning behind such a public deration was to feel out Prince Zhen¡¯s sincerity towards this matter. It seems that, while Lin Ziyan was taken away from him, his grudge was not a driving force of his life.


    He truly was an overall extraordinary man with an exceptional character. His sense of loyalty was defined and uncontentious regardless of the circumstance.


    "Please," despite Wei Wuyin¡¯s brazen words, Prince Zhen invited him in as he acted as an escort. He wasn¡¯t concerned that Wei Wuyin¡¯s words would create waves. In fact, it¡¯ll probably be met with scorn and a belief that Wei Wuyin was unaware of the height of heaven and the vastness of earth; a true fool.


    In fact, from the sneers in the background, this seemed to be the case.


    But, if Prince Zhen had joked about this or revealed a hint of hatred for Prince Lei, Wei Wuyin had no issue with ughtering Prince Lei openly. Perhaps not now, but if he reached the Astral Core Realm. Prince Lei was a puppet, and he would act ording to others¡¯ desires, no matter how sinister. Prince Zhen was a much better option for king in his opinion, so he no qualms with ending Prince Lei to ensure his ascension.


    Under Prince Zhen¡¯s escort, Wei Wuyin arrived at the wedding chambers where thousands of seats were lined up appropriately. There would be quite a few spectators for this, and all of these spectators were elites, powerhouses, or exceptional figures with grand fame.


    As for Bai Lin, she took to the skies and arrived at a grand tform constructed for the ground and aerial mounts of the guests. When she arrived, her body exuded an aura that cowed the other mounts. Her haughty eyes were brilliant as she let loose a cry, her meaning clear: "For now, you all are my servants."


    There were a few defying roars, but a little exertion of her aura ceased that as those beasts lost consciousness. Now that she had spiritual strength, her aura contained power that could impact the sea of consciousness of others, and this was especially effective on other beasts of weaker bloodlines.


    Being brought to his seat, Wei Wuyin and Su Mei calmly sat. Prince Zhen said a few words, but dered that he had to handle other matters. Before he left, Wei Wuyin sent a close-range spiritual transmission with his Spiritual Qi.


    "There seems to be quite a lot of guests for this." His eyes were telling, and Prince Zhen was exceptionally perceptive.


    He faintly nodded as he said, unable to send a spiritual transmission due to his seventh phase cultivation base, "I forgot to tell you, but there might be a chance of rain. But don¡¯t worry, my Imperial n is well-prepared to handle it." He gave a warm smile and left.


    Wei Wuyin went silent. It seems his thoughts were right; there was a storming.

 Chapter 115 - 114: Guests

    <h4>Chapter 115 - 114: Guests </h4>


    The ambient atmosphere of the wedding was quite spirited as guests from all over made their appearance. The first arrivals were far less substantial and influential thanter guests, but they were noisy and excited. This was the first time Wei Wuyin experienced such an event of this level; even his heart felt a hint of excitement and anticipation.


    This was a Royal Wedding! A prince, likely the future King of a country, was being married off to an exceptional woman. From the whispers and the dossier of information gained from the World Life Emporium, Wei Wuyin learned quite a bit about Lin Ziyan.


    He was startled to learn that she was one of the youngest Godlords of the century. The average cultivation age for Godlords were well within three to four hundred years, but Lin Ziyan had attained this prestigious stage before one hundred.


    Furthermore, she belonged to an exceptionally influential family n that held no rtion with any country, a Hidden n. They were secluded and focused mostly on themselves, yet produced exceptional talents and had their own field of specialty. Supposedly, the Lin n had given birth to two Astral Core Realm experts in its heyday. This meant their foundation was greater than newer countries.


    This Godlord Lin wasn¡¯t just beautiful, powerful, and came from an impressive background, but she was skilled in the four ssical arts and studied beneath the Zither Goddess of Mount Su, a Godking, from a young age. Unfortunately, the Zither Goddess of Mount Su had reached the end of her lifespan and returned to the mortal dust.


    She was quite a catch, nevertheless. If Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t preupied with matters of life and death, survival or damnation, he would honestly be open for taking her word said during the Core Disciple Competition long ago and im her hand in marriage. Unfortunately...


    As Wei Wuyin was in his thoughts, amotion erupted. The attention of many was drawn to the entrance and saw the arrival of two figures. The first was a stately looking middle-aged man addressed in green and white robed. He had a calm gaze that exuded serenity and control. His aura was rippling softly with each step.


    Spirit Within Each Step!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shed as he felt the spiritual energies within this aura. It was potent, refined, and expertly controlled. This was a sign of an expert who had impable control of their spiritual energies. In Qi Cultivation, there were three paths that could generally be taken to an extreme: Fleshy body strengthening, Qi Control, or Spiritual Control.


    Wei Wuyin had exceptional control of his qi, capable of walking on water even when he was at the Second Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. However, those who focused on spiritual control were masters with a vast armory of spiritual spells and often high-level Formation Masters. As for fleshy body strengthening, Wei Wuyin had always taken the passive enhancements, not cultivating in any Qi Method to do so.


    That being said, his Spiritual Control was by no means weaker with his Divine Spirits. The concept of Divine was the immense amplification of Spiritual qualities such as strength, aura, energies, and control. If he wanted, he could simrly exhibit Spirit Within Each Step.


    Su Mei beside him eyebrows lifted. This man gave her an unfathomable feeling of supremacy. But as her eyes were drawn away to the person beside him, her eyes stilled. It was as if color faded from her world for a moment.


    She was dressed in a light golden silk dress with white trim. It was form-fitting, especially around her waist that pushed up her brassiere that hoisted her ample bosoms that seemed as if they were about to spill away. Her bottle-like figure supported by an outrageous set of breasts and round rump was exceptional. However, what truly was breathtaking and color-snatching was her features of that perfect face of hers.


    Thin eyebrows, peach lips, strong yet limpid eyes, a firm upright posture, and long legs followed by stable steps. She exuded an innate authority. Any man worth his weight would have a feeling to conquer this woman with their everything.


    This was the feeling Su Mei, a woman, had. This could be amplified ten-fold by the men. Her arrival made her the center of attention.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes lifted and saw the duo. However, unlike those who seemed stunned out of their minds, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyebrows frowned ever-so-slightly. His nose was exceptional and his vision was phenomenal beyond his realm, so when he saw her, his first thought was that she was a nation-toppling beauty, but he also discovered that she also wasn¡¯t a virgin.


    Now, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t discriminate. A beautiful woman or any woman judged by their virginity was only done by insecure beta-males scared topete at being the best their woman ever had. As for him, he never had a doubt that he¡¯d alwayse out on top. No, the issue was her identity.


    Eleven years ago, she was one of the top three beauties of the country: Wu Baozhai, Princess of Wu.


    And she wasn¡¯t married or engaged. But ording to imperial rule, female royalty could not engage in matters of men and women before their marriage was settled andpleted. Unlike him, they were a stickler for purity.


    The reason he discovered this was because of the man beside her. He was sending out his spiritual strength, but that aura was also condensed just below her navel, where her Primal Yin was located. It was currently emanating a simr, yet different aura.


    A spiritual formation was disguising her lost virginity.


    "How intriguing," Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. There was a time where he would try his all to pursue her, but her concealed scandal made him realize she¡¯ll have quite a lot of baggage. So, he wasn¡¯t enamoured by her appearance like others.


    Su Mei turned to Wei Wuyin and was caught off-guard by hisck of reaction.


    "That¡¯s Wu Baozhai and Ji Menghua, the Patriarch of the Ji n! It seems she really does have the Ji n¡¯s full support." The conversations started to be wildly exchanged. The Ji n was a part of the Five Great Sects and Two Great ns. Each one of these powers had a Godlord at their head, fully controlling a domain. Regardless of the Two Godkings of the Imperial n, Godlords can not be looked down upon.


    Their Spiritual Qi allowed them ess to all sorts of mystical arts such as mental influence, avatar arts, and can control or set up stronger Qi Arrays. With arrays behind them, they could fight Godkings and not lose out immediately.


    It wasn¡¯t just them who arrived, but Bai Yulin, the Matriarch of the Bai n. Unfortunately, her daughter was absent. As one of the top beauties of old, many were hopeful of her arrival but were inevitably disappointed.


    The guests of eminent reputation continued to arrive, such as a middle-aged schrly with a pale-white beard and a sword sheath on his back. He had an aura as vast as the sky, yet as sharp as a guillotine. When he arrived, the excitement of everyone rose. This was the Ancestral Elder of the Sky Sword Sect, one of its two Godlords, Fang Shen! Furthermore, he was known as the stronger of the two.


    While others marveled and those with a little bit of status worked up to courage to initiate a conversation, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shed. Two Godlords for a Prince¡¯s Wedding? If it wasn¡¯t for Prince Zhen¡¯s confirmation that something was truly shifting in the undercurrents of the world, he might¡¯ve struck up a conversation too.


    This wasn¡¯t the end.


    The Aqua Echo Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, Lian Yaling, and the Earthly Titan Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, Mo Yuan, also arrived creating a stir. They were both lustrous Godlords that reigned over a domain. It was at this point that those with a little perception and less happy haze started to feel that something was up.


    Barring Wei Wuyin¡¯s unexpected appearance and revealing as a foreign Godlord, four Godlords of the Seven Great Powers of Wu Country had arrived. Furthermore, it didn¡¯t end there.


    Qin Feng, the overly cautious and secluded Godlord known for his passivity and unwilling to interject in worldly matters arrived! The Sect Leader of the Jade Lotus Sect hade and this shocked many.


    Wei Wuyin was startled as well. But considering the current state of things, it seems this wedding was suiting up to be a major turning point of destiny of this country. When Qin Feng arrived, he eyed his seat and gave others a slight smile of warmth and a little distance. His eyes roamed briefly and paused.


    "Alchemic Lord Wei?" Qin Feng spotted Wei Wuyin and was surprised. However, the listening crowd that paid attention to his every syble also went into a hushed uproar.


    "Alchemic Lord Wei? He¡¯s a Lord Alchemist too?!"


    "Impossible! Prince Zhen called him Godlord Wei, and his life aura is still vibrant and youthful. He can¡¯t be more than two hundred years old, how can he be a Lord Alchemist?"


    "Are you questioning Godlord Qin¡¯s words?!"


    "...no...I..."


    Their interactions were mostly inconsequential as Qin Feng arrived before Wei Wuyin with swift steps.


    "It¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you in person, Alchemic Lord Wei." Giving a courteous sp of his hands, Qin Feng spoke respectfully. To him, Wei Wuyin was a Godlord with an Alchemic Spirit of Qi and could produce sixth-grade products with swift timing and were simrly high-quality. This was astonishing and made Qin Feng happy to have made a rtionship with Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin smiled slightly. This was the first time he was called an Alchemic Lord outside of the Eden Earth Sect. It was quite unfamiliar to him. Barely anyone knew of his skill in alchemy, with Qin Feng and the World Life Pavilion being an exception.


    Those at his level could produce sixth-grade products and thus effectively develop peak-Mortal Gods, Godlords, and Godkings if they tried. Their status was far, far beyond normal Godlords. If an Alchemic Lord dedicated a few decades to concocting, they could create an army rivaling the Imperial Guards brought by Sheng Jiu.


    They were a fearsome existence that could not be underestimated. In fact, there were less Alchemic Lords in the entire world than there were Godlords in Wu Country¡ªless than twenty! Each one was herald was a genius of the ages; sadly, most were Alchemic Heart cultivators forced into strenuous and life-draining concoction. They couldn¡¯t enjoy their fame and prestige.


    As an exception, Wei Wuyin was a worldly phenomena. If he was both a Godlord and an Alchemic Lord, his status would exceed even the King of Wu by a fair bit.


    Unfortunately, news was already out. The nearby Godlords already shifted their gazes over. Qin Feng had believed Wei Wuyin used his status as an alchemist to receive an invitation, so he didn¡¯t bother concealing this matter.


    Shaking his head, he invited Qin Feng to sit beside him. But Qin Feng was quite apologetic as he declined, saying he had to sit somewhere else. While he didn¡¯t borate, it made Wei Wuyin realize that seating arrangements were segregated and divided, almost as if intentional.


    As for him, he was seated in a rtively neutral zone. This alluded to two factions embroiled in the uing storm. This felt more and more interesting as time went on.

 Chapter 116 - 115: The Wedding Begins

    <h4>Chapter 116 - 115: The Wedding Begins </h4>


    After chatting with Qin Feng for a bit, Wei Wuyin allowed Qin Feng to mingle elsewhere. At the moment, his mind was upied with all sorts of thoughts. His eyes swept around but didn¡¯t spot his target, so he could do nothing more than sit and wait.


    "Lord Wei, do you think..." Su Mei started to speak but deliberately paused. It seemed she caught on to the odd air in the room, faster than others.


    "Mm. When it happens, it¡¯ll likely be fast and crimson. Be ready to put on your dazzling essories." This was his disguised way of telling her that things were likely going to be quite bloody. If the opposing party seeks to bring interruption to this wedding, they must be fully confident in tackling any issues that arise.


    In events like this, often there were unintended yet eptable casualties for both the defensive and offensive sides of a conflict.


    If he had known this would happen, perhaps he would¡¯vee alone instead of bringing Su Mei and Bai Lin. Unfortunately, it was far beyond the timing to have them quietly retreat. It was safer if they stayed near him, and not left and became targets of some trap to prevent escapees or something of that nature.


    Taking a deep breath, he continued to see the flood of experts and characters of renown. The atmosphere that was jubnt and exciting started to be odd and rigid. Even those slow on the uptake could now tell that an event was likely happening that far exceeded a prince¡¯s wedding. A silent world with hushed whispers now reced those excitable exchanges.


    Wei Wuyin could see that Qin Feng was seated in an area with the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s Ancestral Elder, Fang Shen, and Acho Echo Sect¡¯s beautiful Sect Leader, Lian Yaling. As for the other side, there was Mo Yuan, the Earthly Titan Sect¡¯s Sect Leader. However, if one thought that Mo Yuan was on the weaker side, they would be insane. Because he was on the side with royalty! There were princes and princesses, including Dukes and Earls that were Mortal Gods and Godlords. In fact, their side seemed to be more numerous!


    "To think the overly cautious Qin Feng would be against the Imperial n...this must have so many intricateyers." He couldn¡¯t see the fog-covered puzzle that was currently happening. Hecked information, but what he did know was that an ensuing storm would likely ravage the world soon enough.


    Just as Wei Wuyin was feeling an intense feeling in his heart, a feeling of excitement, a woman arrived at the entrance. Wei Wuyin¡¯s senses red as he turned his gaze and saw a figure he hadn¡¯t expected!


    Mei Yang!


    The Helios Witch!!


    Since that day where she barely escaped with her life against the one-time Astral Array trump card of the Yuhei n, he hadn¡¯t heard any updated news of her. In fact, he had asked about her at the Life World Emporium, but besides confirming that she was alive, there was no other information about her.


    She still donned her signature short-sleeved white cheongsam with golden images of the sun and vines embroidered on its surface, tight-fitting and perfectly entuating her feminine assets. Her beauty remained as radiant as a sunrise.


    When she arrived, countless eyes met her. As she had arrived a littleter than others, she became the center of attention. One figure had the most reaction, Fang Shen. His eyebrows furrowed as a sharpness emitted from his eyes. It carried hostile intent that caused all those to shiver and feel a sense of dread.


    Mei Yang cutely smiled at Fang Shen, putting on a fearless front, but Wei Wuyin could hear her heartbeat and blood flow. While she seemed uninjured and normal, her cells were damaged and her heartbeat was irregr. She was injured yet to recover from that Astral Array. That irregr heartbeat belied her calmness, indicating fear and worry.


    Her beautiful eyes swept away until she paused, just as Qin Feng did. She saw Wei Wuyin sitting there, handsome andpletely untouched. Her heart quivered as she looked at him. She had assumed that, like the other peak-Mortal Gods, Wei Wuyin was obliterated into nothing.


    Her eyes shook for a moment before they brightened. With a brilliant smile, she waltzed over with an exquisitely alluring sashay of her hips and shoulders.


    She directly ignored the gazes and arrived before Wei Wuyin. Her eyes revealed a strange glint as she said without hiding her voice, "I¡¯ve missed you dearly, love. It¡¯s been too long since that night."


    Her next actions dropped jaws and widened eyes. With a swift movement, she sat directly on Wei Wuyin¡¯sp, shaking her round butt a little as she gotfortable. Since there was no seat left in Wei Wuyin¡¯s area, she directly made her own.


    Su Mei was startled, her eyes looked towards Wei Wuyin. When did Mei Yang and Wei Wuyin have that type of rtionship?


    What shocked her even more was that Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t seem shocked, surprised, or confused. Instead, he had a sly grin on his face as he grabbed Mei Yang¡¯s stomach and pushed her closer to himself. Mei Yang was quite short, and while she sat on him, her torso and head still only reached his neck.


    He said, "It has been. I¡¯ve missed you." Without missing a bit, he pressed his lips against her neck for a few soft kisses and used his hand to rub her t stomach to get his feel of her soft flesh. Through her thin tight-fitting outfit, it was near skin-to-skin contact.


    Mei Yang stilled for a moment,pletely not expecting Wei Wuyin to react in such a direct and undenying manner. But she didn¡¯t lose out, and she became even more brazen as she grabbed his hand and lifted it to her chest, pressing her fingers against Wei Wuyin so he got a handful. He didn¡¯t hold back as he truly got a handful, and quite the handful it was.


    "Ah!" She moaned softly.


    "..." Everyone.


    The abrupt scene that had be very vivid and not safe for children¡¯s viewing had urred out of nowhere. While everyone knew of the Helios Witch¡¯s habit of mischief, they were startled to see Wei Wuyin act unbridled and ignoring everyone else.


    "How uncouth of you! Be aware of your ce! This is not a brothel!" A male Mortal God roared. He belonged to a second-tier force and controlled his own sect within the Gaia State. While the two figures were seemingly experts, he had no fear as he berated them righteously.


    Mei Yang turned to him and gave an alluring smile, causing his entire body to be stimted. She was quite the beauty and a fantastical vixen.


    However, Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t as merciful. His eyes turned towards the Mortal God and became icy-cold. "You dare interrupt me?" His words were cial, arrogant, and beyond fierce. The body of that Mortal God was stimted in other ways, more frightening ways.


    "Leave." Wei Wuyin no longer deigned to even look at the Mortal God any longer. His words were suffused with disdain and disregard.


    "You!" The Mortal God became enraged despite his boiling fear. While he didn¡¯t dare attack the Helios Witch, he wanted to teach Wei Wuyin a lesson.


    "You motherfu-"


    Prince Zhen saw this from afar and his heart quivered. He immediately gave orders to the Imperial Guard on duty. They were swift as they arrived in a sh beside the Mortal God, interrupting him.


    "We¡¯re here to escort you." Their words were not a question, and their spiritual strength was locked on the Mortal God. Their eyes fierce. The Mortal God felt that if he refused, the Imperial Guards would immediately attack to kill. His heart shook.


    Who is this guy?


    But he didn¡¯t get the opportunity to ask as he was directly taken away under the escort of the Imperial Guards. This shocked everyone, even Mei Yang.


    He could uninvite people from an Imperial Wedding? Was he truly a Godlord and a Lord Alchemist? This...


    Prince Zhen had cold sweat on his forehead and back. He knew Wei Wuyin¡¯s arrogance and unfathomable strength. He killed a Godking because he threatened his lovers, beheaded him in a single exchange. He was casual, but if he became angry, who knew what hell would descend?


    Those with keen perceptions and intelligence realized that Wei Wuyin had the backing of a high level figure or was an exceptional guest. After a few exchanges of transmissions, those Godlords that were absent to his titles were shocked to realize he was a Godlord and a Lord Alchemist...


    If so, then he was a figure with extraordinary status! Even Fang Shen withdrew his hostility towards Mei Yang and acted as if she didn¡¯t exist. She wasn¡¯t worth offending a second Godlord or a Lord Alchemist, let alone both. The gathering and financial power they had was terrifying.


    There was once an Expert Alchemist that could concoct fifth-grade products, suitable for fourth, fifth, and sixth-phase experts that used his entire wealth and years of personal service as a bounty to eradicate another country¡¯s force that rivaled the Five Great Sects and Two Great ns. That force was eradicated in the matter of a few days.


    It was absolutely shocking, but the force that performed the deedter used this wealth and service to fight for the country¡¯s rule, sessfully overthrowing the country¡¯s ruling power. What more, that force didn¡¯t have a single Astral Core Realm expert when it aplished this.


    They had a hundred Mortal Gods, though. They gathered into a fierce formation with the Godking and Godlords developed with decades of exceptional resources, and killed the Astral Core Realm leader of the country. They became the first country to ascend the throne without the support of an Astral Core Realm expert.


    That forceter developed a long lineage of Astral Core Realm experts and still had rule over that country to this very day.


    Now, if it was a Lord Alchemist...


    This was far, far more frightening.


    Wei Wuyin ignored all their reactions and kept taking advantage of Mei Yang. Since she wanted to take advantage of him as a shield, he didn¡¯t relent and enjoyed every inch of her delicate body.


    After a bit, Mei Yang grabbed his hands and tried to get him to stop but met little sess. He had a body refined by Draconic Blood Energies, she had no way to escape his grip. While he stopped his caress, he kept her on hisp and enjoyed that round rump of hers.


    RIIING!


    Just as he was about to get more invasive, a bell rang. It was the bell of initiation.


    The wedding had officially begun!

 Chapter 117 - 116: Anointed Crown Prince

    <h4>Chapter 117 - 116: Anointed Crown Prince </h4>


    The bell of initiation casted a solemn shadow over this grand event. Not a single person revealed tion or excitement for this start. Those who were originally ignorant of the ensuing storm swiftly discovered the various abnormalities and could not focus on this insignificant matter. They were all elites, experts, or those of exceptional status and ability, so they were by no means idiots. While they came clueless, that didn¡¯t mean they would not notice the writing on the wall.


    From the Five Great Sects and Two Great ns, a peak powerhouse had arrived for this event. This was merely a marriage between a prince and a Godlord. While it was impressive, it seemed too extravagant to draw in all of these forces. They were lofty and oftentimes avoided worldly matters like this.


    A melodious sound resounded in the surroundings, like a heavenly hymn from an immortal¡¯s harp. It brought everyone¡¯s eyes to focus.


    The seating arrangements were quite simple. There were three sections with curved seats and the central stage where a holy priest was currently located standing upon a small tform. In the middle section, Wei Wuyin and those neutral to this storm were seated. The left section was filled with Imperial n members while the right had various forces allied to the top-tier sects of the country.


    The priest was an elderly man with a white beard and hair, as white as possibly can be. He wore a white gown and carried a golden scroll that seemed to exude purity and holiness. It was hard not to birth reverence in one¡¯s heart.


    Wei Wuyin could tell that this priest didn¡¯t have a single trace of cultivation, yet his body was without a hint of impurity despite being a legitimate mortal. A hint of interest entered his heart as he inspected this priest with an Ocr Spiritual Spell.


    What came up shook him. This man truly had zero ounce of cultivation, but he seemed to have continuously bathed in purification elixir for most of his entire life. This was no low-grade elixir, but sufficient to be useful for those at the Mortal God level. This meant at least a peak fifth-grade elixir!


    This caused his body to contain an innate aura of purity andck any form of turbidity within his body. For cultivators, this was used to remove taint from the Spirit or fleshy body, yet...


    How impressive.


    The priest wasn¡¯t the centerpiece of this event as two figures arrived from an opening behind the priest. They walked side by side, left and right, separating at the priest and circling around him to meet each other face to face. Their steps were light and eloquent of a noble bearing.


    Lin Ziyan!


    She wore an exceptional scarlet phoenix feathered dress with golden mes that was dazzling and majestic. If one stared long enough, they would notice the animated movements of the mes as they seemed to be alive within the world of her clothing. Her hair was expertly done, tied up and held together by a hairb. Her beauty was breathtaking and heaven-envying.


    Her long eyeshes, phoenix eyes as blue as the ocean itself, boundless and enrapturing, as well as her brte hair that seemed line refined silk was matchless amongst the crowd. A top-tier beauty among nation-toppling beauties. And this did not factor her impressive, intimidating features. Her breasts were voluptuous to the maximum, giving her a fiercely alluring figure coupled with her curves.


    Within the crowd, there was likely not a single heterosexual male that didn¡¯t wish that they couldn¡¯t take this phenomenal woman as their wife; Prince Lei must¡¯ve used his entire life¡¯s luck to obtain her hand! This was a nearly-synchronized thought within the minds of all those watching, even a few females.


    As for the second figure, it was Prince Lei. Unlike Lin Ziyan¡¯s unquestionably inarguably beauty that was matchless at this specific moment, Prince Lei was a young man with slightly sunken eyes, donning a four-w dragon robe, and a lofty aura. This lofty aura felt somewhatcking, as if it wasn¡¯t earned but born into-quite superficial.


    Yet, this man stood here today with his skinny body that seemed to be caused by overindulgence in unsavory activities. Despite that, his face that was inherited from good gics didn¡¯tck a hint of handsomeness bestowed to him. He could be considered top-tier, regal and impressive.


    As they faced each other, many gazes shifted back and forth. A fewmented at the luck of those high-born, capable of obtaining all the treasures of this world with little effort. Why didn¡¯t they have a good father and an even better great grandfather?


    As a descendent of a Godking and an Astral Core Realm expert, it was a truly enviable life.


    Wei Wuyin and Su Mei were the only two who had other things on their minds. "She¡¯s not here? Aren¡¯t they friends?" He thought with a hint of uncertainty. ording to the files of rtions, Lin Ziyan was often apanied by a blonde-haired holy priestess of some sort. While there was no information about her being a Seer, Wei Wuyin knew the moment he saw her holy aura tinged in the light of the Heavenly Daos.


    As an Inheritor of Sin, how could he not be overly sensitive to this aura? Moreover, she revealed herself as she predicted his future.


    The priest regarded the two couples that stood a set distance away, looking at each other. While Prince Lei revealed an expression of excitement, Lin Ziyan¡¯s eyes were indifferent and unfeeling. For her wedding day, this was quite a shock to many.


    Wei Wuyin frowned, "Why did she seal her cultivation base and her vocal cords?" This question immediately shed in his mind as he noticed spiritual formations at Lin Ziyan¡¯s dantian and voice box.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s question was simrly resonating in the minds of others, but the question was somewhat different: "Why is her cultivation and voice sealed?"


    The key difference was theycked the perception to notice that it was a self-inflicted seal, and they weren¡¯t to be med. Wei Wuyin¡¯s spiritual and physical senses were far beyond his realm, so he could perceive more intricate details.


    In their minds, many of them had awkward expressions as a single thought was mustered: "Is this a forced wedding?" And this thought was infectious as many started to feel that this conflict, this event, had too manyyers to it. What were they getting themselves into? And what were the Imperial n thinking? The act of forcing a Godlord to marriage was unprecedented and immensely arrogant, especially one as talented as Lin Ziyan.


    This was merely the beginning.


    Shuuu!


    In the sky, a figure appeared riding a manifestation of a silver dragon whose body extended for nine miles. Atop this dragon, standing on its head, was a tall, impressive middle-aged man with outstanding looks, a stable and dauntless bearing, and an innate aura of imperial brilliance and regal superiority.


    He descended atop this dragon with calm, intimidating eyes. When he arrived, no one even dared to breath for a moment, his aura arriving with him and inserting itself into the hearts of all.


    This was the King of Wu, Wu Yu, and the second strongest cultivator in all of Wu Country! Beneath his feet was the manifestation constructed from his impressive cultivation. It was vivid and lively, seemingly alive as it opened its gaping maw and...


    Roar!


    The rumbling draconic roar shook the hearts of many.


    Wei Wuyin was not amongst the many. His silver eyes inspected this dragon and felt itsposition. It was constructed from pure Steel Metal Spiritual Qi.


    With an unrivaled appearance, King Wu lowered the dragon¡¯s head near the tform of his son and future daughter-inw. With a leap, hended gracefully beside them. The dragon slithered before shooting into the sky, bing silver dust that sprinkled from above.


    He had a calm smile on his face. Despite stealing the spotlight, he actedpletely naturally. When his gaze met Prince Lei, it softened. Turning to face the audience, he gave a charismatic smile befitting a ruler. It was quite a likable act.


    "This day is a celebration for the entire Wu Country, and it¡¯ll be the beginning of the great prosperity in the future of our beloved home. Therefore, I¡¯ll be brief. I, Wu Yu, King of Wu, will be announcing that Wu Lei, Prince Lei, my beloved son, has been named Crown Prince!"


    "What?!" His words caused many to nearly jump out of their seats. While it was automatically assumed that Prince Lei, whose favor seemed to abruptly be greater than all others, would be the Crown Prince, they didn¡¯t believe it would ur so soon. This...


    What about Prince Zhen? He was a peak-Mortal God known for his loyalty and exceptional decisiveness. His attitude maye off as a little bit too bloodthirsty and arrogant, but he had the ability to reign as the future King of Wu, in both attitude and talent.


    What about Prince Chen? Despite his talent not being as high as Prince Zhen, his amicable attitude and belief of prosperity through union and peace rung in the hearts of many citizens. He was a favorite loved by many, and quite a few wished for him to be the Crown Prince and then the King of Wu. His righteous bearing served as a contrast to Prince Zhen, but they were both qualities that suited rulers.


    As for Prince Lei...despite gaining the favor of his father and making some big moves recently, he was a well-known waste who indulged in women and drink. He had barely any coteral in terms of public opinion or connections within the country.


    How can this happen so fast?


    This was an immense shock to everyone.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes abruptly shed. He felt it. "It¡¯s begun," his words were quietly muttered.


    "I ask that Royal Father reconsider!" A voice, filled with a strong and stable tone thundered through the world. A figure arrived from the entrance, along with several hooded figures with concealed auras.


    The man at the front looked like Wu Yu and Prince Zhen, handsome and exceptional. His regal aura was enriched by a hint of righteous bearing and charisma. He arrived in royal garbs, a sword in his hand, with a crystal held in his left hand. It was white and released faint yin energies.


    Everyone saw the crystal and immediately released what it was: An Image Recording Crystal!


    "What is the meaning of this Prince Chen?! You dare question his Majesty¡¯s Order!" An old master from the Imperial n¡¯s side stood up and angrily questioned. He was a duke, and the younger brother of Wu Yu, Wu Yan. His cultivation wascking, and he hadn¡¯t invested any time in maintaining his youthful looks, so hecked the middle-aged appearance of his older brother.


    Prince Chen gave this contemptible old uncle of his a derisive nce before shouting with force, "I have evidence of my honorable brother¡¯s collusion with external forces, wanting to im the throne for ill-intentions! Furthermore, his crimes of attempted fratricide, rape, theft, embezzling and unfair allocation of treasury funds, and murder!"


    He didn¡¯t even give anyone the chance to react as he poured his spiritual energies within the crystal and dozens of images were projected and yed out. Each image gave off faint spiritual energies that ryed sound and tone.


    The images were explicit and detailed everything in exceptional detail; irrefutable proof!


    Especially fratricide! The image showed Prince Lei colluding with a shady figure actively plotting Prince Zhen¡¯s death, even giving them the optimal time and information to act. As for the others, they were as or even more damning. It was as if Prince Lei was tracked and recorded without his knowledge or anyone¡¯s.


    "..."

 Chapter 118 - 117: The Storm

    <h4>Chapter 118 - 117: The Storm </h4>


    The entire crowd was silent, shocked, reeling from these events, and feltpletely blindsided. An Image Recording Crystal was irrefutable proof because it could not be doctored unless all parties agreed to do so. It recorded all aspects of an event and transmitted it into spiritual waves and images, which were audio and aura. Each person had a unique spiritual aura signature recorded as well, which tagged their audio lines and visual forms.


    Unless those recorded actively changed their auras, interfering with the transmission, it wasn¡¯t possible to alter.


    Therefore, not a single person stood out to try to argue this evidence. Instead, they peered deeper and had uglier, darker, and stormy expressions that continued to elevate to new levels each passing second.


    This was especially the brutal rape of one of the Wu n¡¯s Princesses. Not Wu Baozhai, but the oldest, Wu Lin. It was exceptionally vivid as they observed all things from the beginning, including Wu Lei¡¯s monologue of victory and admittance of desire as he ravaged.


    This caused a few people to retch, while others burned with righteous indignation. Furthermore! Princess Lin was currently in the crowd! Her eyes were teary and her delicate body shivered as she lowered her head.


    Wu Chen was ruthless as he revealed the event. It was beyond horrendous, but she knew that this was revenge. Earlier in their lives, Wu Lin had tried to have Wu Chen murdered, and even killed one of his favored women. She bit her lips, hatred and shame poured out of her eyes as endless tears.


    Wu Chen was not a petty person, nor did this bring him pleasure, but this wasn¡¯t just his revenge. A man behind him was simrly targeted and nearly killed by Wu Lin¡¯s malicious actions.


    All that intricate revenge aside, King Wu, the most important and powerful person on scene, had cold, calm, and unfathomable sharp eyes as he watched every scene. His figure stood upright, but as he observed the image of Prince Lei colluding to kill his brother, then the right of his explicit crimes, he cursed heavily in his heart despite his outward appearance.


    Imbecile!


    While he raged in his heart.


    Others were quicker to act.


    A figure that hadn¡¯t appeared until now arrived in a sh, levitating above the guests while staring at Wu Chen with a gaze as cial and sharp as frozen tundras in a field of des.


    A middle-aged woman with a mature beauty was dressed in imperial armor, his aura ring imperiously without end. She stood above all, her gaze looked downwards as if staring at ants. This was the one and only Ba Chen, the Commander of the Imperial Military! She was the second and only other Godking of Wu Country!


    "It¡¯s starting!" Wei Wuyin sent Su Mei a transmission, and her actions were swift. With a quick shift, her dress was ripped apart and her eighth-rank Qi Armor, the Darkness Rising Spirit Battle Armor. Her body seemed to be wreathed in animated darkness as she retrieved her Darklight God Saber. Her cultivation base circted in preparations.


    Her switch was swift, with many unable toprehend what had just happened. But their thoughts were interrupted by Ba Chen¡¯s grand, thundering voice that held the world in order, "Wu Chen! You¡¯ve deliberated falsified evidence against the Crown Prince in an attempt to usurp the throne! I, as Imperial Commander, hereby order your arrest. Any resistance will be met with deadly force!"


    "What?!" The world seemed to be in every which way, with many feeling dizzy with these events.


    Wu Chen looked upwards and disdainfully sneered, as if expecting this. It¡¯s been a well-known fact that Ba Chen was supporting Prince Lei¡¯s ascension as King since a while ago, and it was likely her who helped collude with the Hidden Shadow Domain!


    If Prince Lei¡¯s crimes were exposed, then so would her traitorous actions!


    Ba Chen didn¡¯t care if this was irrefutable proof. If the crystal was destroyed, there would be no concrete evidence. At least, she could ensure no blowback on her. Her beautiful face was marred with viciousness as she ordered, "All Imperial Guards! Apprehend the Traitor Wu Chen! Act with extreme prejudice!!"


    The Imperial Guards let loose a unified roar, rumbling the roar as they auras erupted with unprecedented force. They numbered nearly a hundred, all of which were elites at the Fifth Stage of Qi Condensation or higher. This was greater than Sheng Jiu¡¯s division, and this was the main force of the Imperial Guards, directly under Ba Chen; their loyalty was without doubt.


    Wu Chen sneered, "I, Prince Wu of the Wu Country, dere that the Royal Commander of the Imperial Military has simrly colluded with enemies and hasmitted high treason! I sentence her to death!" He roared with a tone befitting a king, his righteous demeanor brushed away as the decisiveness of a ruler was revealed.


    The audience¡¯s eyes widened as they grasped the situation. The fear in their hearts exploded! Especially for those young elites whose cultivation wascking.


    "Wu Ninth River Globe Array!" Ba Chen shouted. Her Godking aura rose as she actively interfaced with the formation key in her hand. This array was a Spiritual Qi Array designed to entrap the entire venue.


    Zummmm!


    Nine rivers from nine directions sprouted from the ground, like pirs of heaven that nearly touched the sky. They rapidly started to elerate in a clockwise fashion until a spherical construct was created from dense water energies. Its cirction was immensely fast, shredding all those who wished toe in contact with it. Its activation speed was unfathomably fast, leaving no one to react as everyone was trapped within.


    It was designed with speed in mind, entrapping all enemies.


    Ba Chen didn¡¯t try to activate the Astral Array as she didn¡¯t have the ability to activate it, only the King of Wu did. However, the Wu Ninth River Globe Array was within her rights and ability.


    ¡¸Water Art: Spiraling Lance of Endless Severance¡¹


    She mercilessly acted, aiming for Wu Chen. Her palm thrusted forth from above, a vast wave of Spiritual Water Qi was conjured. It formed a gigantic twenty meternce that spiraled endlessly. The surrounding water energies were drawn into the spear, erging it and empowering it with every spin.


    Woosh!


    It shot forward with unprecedented speed and power, aiming to skewer Wu Chen to death. She was directly acting to kill a member of the Royal Family! Her will and intent was clear, and the Imperial Guards shot forward with weapons in hand.


    However, Wu Chen seemed unbothered by all this. The figures behind him stepped out and removed their hoods. The leading figure was shocking.


    It was a little girl, no more than ten years old, and looked like the most delicate porcin doll. She was exceptionally cute. Wearing a flower dress that seemed innocent and pure, she lifted her pure eyes that seemed to contain exceptional power.


    When she acted, it felt as if hell had been conjured to this world! Violet light erupted with a demonic allure that was both tempting and fearsome, but shecked even the hint of a demonic trait in her small physique. With this hell-rising aura, the crowd gawked and stepped back.


    A Godking!


    This little girl, no more than ten years old, had Spiritual Qi with Qi Essence within! Everyone¡¯s heart quivered uncontrobly, even Ba Chen.


    The little girl gave a soft humph, cute yet tyrannical, as she clenched her tiny fist and punched forward. The violet light condensed into a fist image that smashed upon thence with equal speed and force. The spear and fist met, causing the world to be whipped about in a wild torrent of energy and force!


    Tables, chairs, flowers, and all other forms of furniture were lifted and sent flying. Many were eviscerated as theynded on the spiraling array entrapping them all. Those weaker panicked as they cried, being sent away and nearly crashing into the array. Luckily, experts were in the audience so they acted to save these promising youths.


    Wei Wuyin had already changed to his Yang-Aegis Robe, his eyes shing as he tried to find that Seer. Was she really not here? If she wasn¡¯t then...


    His eyes nced at Lin Ziyan. If the situation required it, then for his future, he would have to take a hostage.


    The little girl smiled cutely, kicking off and levitating as well. While true flight wasn¡¯t possible, temporarily lifting up the mortal flesh with qi was entirely possible. While itcked maneuverability and agility, it changed the tform at which battles urred


    Ba Chen¡¯s eyes darkened. This little Godking was exceptionally fearsome and while she protected Wu Chen, taking his life was impossible. She had to kill or incapacitate this young girl first. They lifted high into the air.


    Then, vicious shes of blue and violet light exploded constantly. The raging winds were devastating and if it wasn¡¯t for the array, the entire Royal Capital might be toppled by the shockwaves.


    The Imperial Guards shot forward to apprehend or kill Wu Chen, but a figure arrived above them. His aura vast like the sky, sharp like a sword, and powerful! He revealed his Spiritual Sword Qi and aura for the world to witness. His schrly appearance coupled with a single sword held within his hand made him seem like a sword immortal.


    Fang Shen! The Ancestral Elder of the Sky Sword Sect. When he acted, his spiritual strength targeted each member of the Royal Guard. With his strength alone, they were stalled and forced to resist his imposing sword intent. He had held a hundred elite guards alone, just with his strength.


    "Shit!" Prince Zhen observed this, conflicted. But he understood his loyalties and held a staunch belief. While he would love for Wu Lei to die, this was his n and his father, and others were threatening it. Even if it was his brother, he always felt that Wu Chen was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. There was no way he could stay behind and watch as his Imperial Guards were assaulted, even though he had inadvertently sided with the Hidden Shadow Domain that tried to kill him.


    If Wu Lei were to have a normal trial with evidence and appropriate sentencing, he wouldn¡¯t interfere. But they obviously intended malicious actions with their abrupt arrival. However, he wasn¡¯t an idiot, and knew that Ba Chen¡¯s swift retaliation alluded to many things. It was only that the situation was developing too fast that even he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    He wasmenting, feeling like an irrelevant game piece in a chaotic world. Regardless of oue, how could hee out on top? The throne was no longer his.


    With Lin Ziyan¡¯s state, he was naturally furious too. This was originally his fiancee, and she agreed to be with him! Yet, Ba Chen had decided otherwise, and for some reason, his father agreed.


    Even with rage in his heart, he wouldn¡¯t abandon his family. He had never been such a petty person. He had to fight! The twin guardians didn¡¯t hesitate to follow, ready to fight against a Godlord!


    From behind Wu Chen, another figure revealed himself. His ck hair, ck eyes, sharp eyebrows, uniquely handsome appearance, and fierce gaze was unforgettable. It was Long Chen! With his sword at his back, he stared at Lin Ziyan whose cultivation and voice seemed to be sealed on the altar. Rage, zing and endless rage, burned through his heart to an unfathomable degree. His killing intent was limitless. His sword intent was boundless.


    "Release her!" Hemanded, his thundering voice directed at King Wu and his son, the newly anointed Crown Prince of Wu Country. He was fearless, awesome, and inspired a sense of reliability and victory with every breath.

 Chapter 119 - 118: Dual Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 119 - 118: Dual Spirits </h4>


    What?!


    Release her?


    Most in the audience, and even the Imperial Guards, felt that Lin Ziyan¡¯s cultivation base and vocal cords being sealed was a product of forced marriage. This was somewhat shameless but not unprecedented amongst royalty weddings. Kings have long since snatched women from their homes, making them concubines and getting them to bear their children.


    While it was quite odd for the Crown Prince, future King of Wu, to officially marry a woman forcefully, a woman who would naturally be the legitimate Queen of Wu, it still felt in line with Prince Lei¡¯s unscrupulous reputation. However, to Prince Zhen, King Wu, Prince Lei, and Wei Wuyin, they were vividly confused by his determined deration. While the first two were not showing much outwardly, with Prince Zhen clenching his teeth as he engaged Fang Shen in fierce battle with the Imperial Guards, and King Wu seemingly calm and pondering, the other two¡¯s eyes burned with unmistakable confusion.


    To them, Lin Ziyan had tactfully agreed to this marriage beforehand. In fact, it was originally supposed to be with Prince Zhen, but it waster changed forcefully by Ba Chen after Prince Zhen¡¯s assassination attempt. King Wu seemingly epted this, and Lin Ziyan had no objections to the switch, so it happened.


    Wei Wuyin could clearly see the formation used to seal her cultivation base and voice, and it waspletely self-inflicted. With a thought, she could shatter these bindings and return to her full strength in mere moments. So Long Chen demanding Lin Ziyan, a willing partner of this wedding, to be released...one can see why confusion was apparent.


    "Ptooey! Utterly ridiculous!" Crown Prince Lei spat disdainfully and spoke with total derision of Long Chen¡¯s words. "Fool! Do you not see the truth with your eyes? And even then, you dare order my Royal Father and me, the Crown Prince, around? Who do you think you are, peasant?!" This was the first time Crown Prince Lei had spoken since arriving on scene, and these words were mixed with coarsenguage.


    This event caused the gaze of many to shift, but the continuously deadly explosions above from continuous shes of Godkings were too harsh to ignore.


    Boom! Bam! Bang!


    The little girl and Ba Chen were striking with immense force, pulverizing the air molecules and inducing an environmental change within the sealed globe. The sky above their heads was a bright blue and violet hue with fierce and incredible undtions. From their killing intent, each art or spell was made with deadly force.


    This terrified those below. Quite a few bled from their eyes and ears, leaking blood from their mouths and suffering internal damage simply from the residual shockwaves. If it wasn¡¯t for experts shielding the lower level cultivators, a few may very well explode into a bloody ssh of flesh and bone.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his eyes to observe this fight. These two were truly terrifying. Hu Jiwei likely had such strength, but was utterly unable to bring it out after exchanging deadly close-range blows. Before a saber, it was merely a fool to be so close.


    It was an unjust death unbefitting of his cultivation base, but his death had nevertheless happened. If given sufficient time to execute Spiritual Qi Arts and Spiritual Spells, perhaps the Wei Wuyin at that time would¡¯ve had a difficult time.


    While everyone¡¯s attention was one way or the other, Lin Ziyan¡¯s eyes were fixated on Long Chen¡¯s figure. Her lips were quivering as his fearless gaze and strong showing revealed his truest emotions.


    Their past started long ago, when he was younger nearly a decade ago. She had saved his life, showed him the Haven Heart Qi Method, and was in turn,ter saved by him due to a twist of fortune and fate. She was taken care of by him for three months, where she was forced to rely on a man. This was something she had never experienced before, especially with her exceptional talent and status.


    In those short three months where he fed, clothed, and showed her tenderness, her heart was moved and taken away. Yet, when she was born, a prophecy was initiated by Ming Shufeng¡¯s predecessor, and that was: "You will be eternally bonded with the man. They will have two minds, two spirits, and two hearts. He will ughter for you with a de in hand."


    This was the prophecy that terrified her. Perhaps the one she developed feelings for was not Long Chen, this extraordinary youth, but someone else. As a holistic believer of fate and fortune, a characteristic borne from the beliefs of her family, she knew this was her path.


    Yet...


    Who knew fate would be so kind.


    This unassuming and weak cultivator from before was now exceptional, willing to fight against an entire country for her. For her, he was willing to overturn the world! Her heart went aflutter with warm emotions.


    Those eyes that emanated hope and love sent a jolt through Long Chen as he felt even more emboldened to fight against all else for this woman before him; this woman that he undoubtedly loved!


    Even if he has to upend the entire Royal City today, he will take her away safely! His will was tangible and vigorous. Without verbally responding to Crown Prince Lei¡¯s insults and words, Long Chen nced in his eyes.


    Prince Lei suddenly felt his cultivation base go awry the moment Long Chen locked onto him. A stinging pain stabbed at his eyes and his dantian. He shrilly cried out in fear, stepping back and nearly tumbling as he did. If it wasn¡¯t for arge, powerful hand supporting him, his state would¡¯ve been even more embarrassing.


    Holding his son upright, King Wu¡¯s expression was solemn and cial. How did things end up like this?


    As he recalled the sequence of events that had happened faster than he could react, he felt a wave of disbelief.


    Prince Chen, his normally calm and intelligent son, had proimed that Prince Lei was a traitor to the Imperial n. He arrived with evidence of collusion and criminal activities that Prince Lei had engaged in with the Hidden Shadow Domain. Their plot to manipte the throne and force them into bing a puppet nation was revealed.


    Unable to react, Ba Chen immediatelyshed out. She denounced these people and stated the evidence was false and they were attempting a coup. With her authority, the Imperial Guard acted.


    Even he couldn¡¯t believe this.


    No, he could believe this, but he couldn¡¯t believe the force that had arrived today. Not only were three of peak powerhouses of the Five Great Sects, but a few other Godlords were here as well, such as the Golden Milk City¡¯s City Lord.


    At the moment, beneath the blue and violet skies, Godlords from both sides found their opponents. The Imperial n was not at a disadvantage as they shed with the others. In fact, they had greater numbers. Mo Yuan, the Earthly Titan Sect¡¯s Sect Master, coldly snorted as he shot towards Lian Yaling enthusiastically. Hisrge, muscr body reflected an exceptional fleshy body cultivator.


    With hisrge fist, he threw the first punch, engaging and bringing Lian Yaling to their own area. Unfortunately, their numbers were lopsided and another Godlord from an Imperial n joined in, making it a two versus one.


    King Wu frowned. When he turned towards Lin Ziyan, his eyes shed as he saw an anxious expression in her eyes and aura. To him, he didn¡¯t sense the faint love, but just anxiety over the situation.


    Was this all to steal the beauty in her state of distress? Did this young man arrive to kidnap his future daughter-inw? How could he allow this to happen?


    Misunderstandings abound, King Wu stepped forth and dered, "This King has never seen someone so brazen. You-" just as he was about to speak, a ray of sword qi shot towards him like ance.


    He raised his right palm and pped forward reactively, dispersing the sword qi. His eyes widened, enraged. His aura started to rise as a kingly disposition was revealed. To be challenged by a brat who wished to disrupt royal proceedings?


    Did he consider him inept? Too merciful? The only reason he hadn¡¯t taken action was because the situation had developed too fast. He was still deciding on matters.


    Long Chen had a cultivation base at the Eighth Phase of Qi Condensation, Infused Spirituality Phase. Despite not even being thirty, his cultivation was tremendously powerful!


    His Spirit of Sword Qi roared to life! But shockingly, another oppressively vicious aura revealed itself.


    A Spirit of ughter Qi! He had birthed two Hearts of Qi and developed them into Spirits of Qi!


    Lin Ziyan, King Wu, Prince Lei, all those watching briefly stopped as they regarded the mixed aura of the young man who seemed like a god of ughter as he stood calmly with a sword in hand.


    With waiting for their breath to release, he struck, and King Wu, still having his heart shaken by this revealing characteristic, fought as well. They immediately traveled away, bringing themselves away from Lin Ziyan and Prince Lei.


    Their battle immediately took away the focus of others as the most eye-catching battle! A Godlord was fighting a Godking, and he had two Spirits of Qi! His every action was domineering and his spiritual spells and qi arts were profound, carrying hints of a high-end legacy that exceeded the Qi Condensation Realm.


    Some of his qi arts even drew upon the world force forcefully, allowing him to fight on equal footing with a true-blue Godking, King Wu!


    Lin Ziyan¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement and excitement! He¡¯s the one she was waiting for! Someone who could cultivate the Haven Heart Qi Method! Destiny wasing true!


    As for Wei Wuyin, his heart shook as he quietly said to himself, "He¡¯s divided his spirit into two? He actually cultivated the method recorded on the Monolith exactly!"

 Chapter 120 - 119: Flaws & Influence

    <h4>Chapter 120 - 119: ws & Influence </h4>


    "He¡¯s divided his spirit into two? He actually cultivated the method recorded on the Monolith exactly!" He was shocked not that Long Chen had two Spirits of Qi, if he seeded, others should be able too as well; he was shocked that Long Chen cultivated the Haven Heart Qi Method.


    After meeting the ck Skeleton, Wei Wuyin came into direct contact with his soul and gained greater control over it. Due to this, he could split his soul into a spirit without the described method of severing a pre-existing spirit into two. He had remodeled the Haven Heart Qi Method into something entirely different.


    In truth, even he wasn¡¯t sure how he had done it. When he tried to teach Su Mei the newly changed Qi Method of his, she failed to catch a second glimpse of her soul. Typically, only those at the ascending state of the Qi Condensation Realm would get a sh of the soul, enough to create a spirit needed to control the Heart of Qi. This was essential, but after, it was nearly, if not entirely, impossible for others.


    He chalked it up to the Bloodline of Sin priming his soul for the Cmities of Hell, which was why his soul control and awareness were so refined and crystal clear. It was his only logical deduction formted by his own personal experiences.


    Now that he saw the true Haven Heart Qi Method cultivated topletion, his heart trembled as his senses peered into the mixed aura and its intricacies as well as its differences with his own,paring the two. A bout of enlightenment entered his mind as he came to an abrupt yet apt realization: the original Haven Heart Qi Method was horrendously wed.


    The number one reason, and the reason that was most impactful overall, was developmental dependence. Each one of his spirits were independent existences, but due to the Haven Heart Qi Method¡¯s way of severing the whole spirit into two, nurturing and protecting them until they be somewhat one, it gained a natural dependence. If one ignited a spirit, so did the other. If one exploded, so did the other.


    The spirits were one, as they originally and fundamentally were, so they could only be cultivated with slight differences. If Long Chen tried, it would likely be unable to make an Alchemic Heart and a Divine Heart. They would both either have to be Alchemic or Divine, not split. This was truly limiting to their diversity and uniqueness. Consequently, if one spirit wanted to ascend a phase, the other must be able to as well at the same time otherwise it was impossible.


    While having two was like having two cultivation bases supporting each other, it seemed to be riddled with weaknesses. That dependence being the greatest. The other w was definitely the potential spirituality of the spirits. Due to the severance, they wereckingpared to other spirits. While nurturing can eliminate this somewhat, and even slightly make theirbined spirituality greater, it still would suffer inevitable defects.


    Even with all this being said, the benefits were still impressive nevertheless.


    Long Chen and King Wu¡¯s initial sh shook the crowd, but their next sh was truly invigorating and opened the eyes of these spectators.


    Long Chen stood upright, his bearing wasparable to a god of ughter, transcendent and murderous. Within his right hand was an obsidian sword that was two feet long, and two centimeters thick. The world¡¯s ambient force swirled around him, highlighting him in a radiant and eye-catching glow.


    Everyone was quite intimidated by his aura, further heightened by his abnormal cultivation base that was brutal and sharp.


    King Wu didn¡¯t lose out in aura or bearing. His back was as straight as a pir of heaven, eyes bearing down on the world with invincible prestige, and all of these were backed by Spiritual Qi infused with Qi Essence. It truly seemed matchless, worthy of being the second strongest figure in all of Wu Country.


    Yet Long Chen was undeterred by this frightening momentum, seeking to disprove this assumption.


    Woosh!


    ¡¸<i>Sword Art: Slicing Comet</i>¡¹


    Long Chen erupted with astonishing speed with both his movements and attack. With his obsidian sword in hand, he pierced towards King Wu with ruthless killing intent. A piercing beam of sword qi sliced through the skies and descended on King Wu.


    ¡¸<i>Royal Wu Art: Metallic World Fist</i>¡¹


    King Wu calmly stepped forward, not retreating the slightest in the face of this attack. He clenched his majestic fist and punched out. The image of a spherical world shed in the world, seemingly shadowing the very skies for a mere moment. This spherical image condensed into a small silver dot, between King Wu¡¯s knuckles. It rotated rapidly but then shot forward to meet the deadly sword beam.


    Boom! Screech!


    A thundering explosion followed by a screen reminiscent of de scraping metal urred. The small silver dot halted the sword beampletely, not allowing it to take a single step forward. It was thoroughly suppressed!


    Long Chen¡¯s de was still connected to the sword beam and he violently roared, his aura ring to intense levels as the world seemed to tremble beneath his will. His sword and ughter spiritual qi started toe to lift, pouring water from a recently shattered dam. The additional fuel was blinding as light, piercing and painful, shone from theet¡¯s erging form.


    The world rippled and the small silver dot that seemed to contain a world of metal and steel dimmed. It trembled as it held on, unwilling to give even an inch. Yet the worldly force seemed to be too powerful as the light dimmed to an absolute limit. Others could see the spherical world that was the tiny orb undting incredible spiritual strength.


    King Wu frowned, "He can use the world force while in the Qi Condensation Realm?" While his outward appearance remained calm, his inner heart was screaming with disbelief and shock. He couldn¡¯t fathom how such a force was being bent to the will of a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator, even if he had two Spirits of Qi.


    However, he didn¡¯t feel threatened or fear as he simply opened his palm and thrust forward.


    ¡¸<i>Royal Wu Spell: Metallic World Copse</i>¡¹


    An unprecedented spiritual strength entered the spherical orb and it started to once more brighten with astonishing, breathtaking silver light. Its brilliance was unparalleled!


    Long Chen¡¯s heart quivered. This felt like thest moment of a dying sun, incredible and beautiful! But within this beauty was death and destruction that could not be stopped. With haste, he shifted his means and shed his sword down on the orb with the full intent to snuff it out before the spell couldplete.


    King Wu sneered. The spiritual strength had already been triggered, and there was no stopping it. With a thrust, the spherical orb became sharp and prating, piercing through theet of sword qi and arriving next to Long Chen in a blink.


    Long Chen¡¯s pupil shrunk to needles.


    "Die!" King Wu dered a death sentence and clenched his palm.


    BOOM!!!


    The spherical ball of condensed metal erupted in a world-shaking explosion that produced a sharp spiritual storm of metal energies and qi. It was mincing everything within a hundred meters of it, and this included Long Chen.


    Wei Wuyin watched this exchange from below. Between experts, fights rarelysted more than a few exchanges. This was even more so where probing attacks were thrown out and reced with lethal moves. Without the song and dance, fights typically ended quickly and this one showed King Wu¡¯s cultivation superiority perfectly.


    While Long Chen had two Spirits of Qi, Sword and ughter, with the shocking ability to utilize a worldly force to suppress his opponent, it simply wasn¡¯t enough to face King Wu¡¯s Spiritual Qi infused with Qi Essence.


    King Wu also was very adept at fighting, understanding his opponent¡¯s weaknesses. From Long Chen¡¯s dual Spirit of Qi and usage of an unknown suppressive force, winning off reserves of qi was a fool¡¯s goal. Instead, he swiftly shifted to a Spiritual Spell and attacked Long Chen¡¯s weakness: his severed spirit.


    If Wei Wuyin was in the same situation, he too would¡¯ve done the same.


    Woosh! Buuush! Bang!!


    A crimson figure shot out of the spiritual storm of metal and death, smashing heavily against the ground while drenched in crimson blood and tattered robes. In its wake was a line of blood, shattered tables, and chairs. From the size and shape of this figure, it definitely belonged to Long Chen.


    Both sides went silent.


    Except a small girl who floated up in the skies while wreathed in violet qi. Her cute, small eyes widened with tears as she screamed in shock, "Big Brother!" Her heart was nearly torn apart at the scene. Unfortunately, Ba Chen was a merciless woman who would not allow this chance to slip. Her movements were decisive and lethal, palming the girl¡¯s head with the intent to turn it into mush.


    "Ah!" The little girl screamed as she made a hasty, haphazardly retreat that led to her chest being sted with water qi. She spat out a wad of clear, violet blood as she shot backwards with a sorrowful shriek of pain. Ba Chen didn¡¯t hesitate to pursue. Her spiritual water qi moved to im a young life.


    Fortunately, the little girl was quite impressive as she executed a self-harming movement art that provided her with a burst of speed, damaging herself to create some distance and regting her form. Her violet spiritual qi may be a little weaker, but her eyes burned with murder. A cute little girl like this started to stare with the intent to see the world burn at its roots. It was quite a shocking sight.


    She roared and unleashed her attacks. Ba Chen didn¡¯t shy, meeting her without a hint of hesitation or mercy.


    Wei Wuyin had expected this, but he still felt somewhat shocked in the end. To think you came here with demands and a force strong enough to fight against the Imperial n, yet ended up like this.


    Just as Wei Wuyin was about to make his move on Lin Ziyan, a muffled grunt sounded from the bloodied figure. A cracking sound echoed that was especially noticeable, like bones cracking.


    King Wu looked at Long Chen¡¯s struggling body with disdain and contempt. He seemed to want to wait, as if in control of the entire world.


    Internally, Wei Wuyin was screaming. "Why the fuck aren¡¯t you killing him? Are you an idiot?!" He felt his mind itch with irritation as no one seemed to deal the final blow to Long Chen who seemed to be struggling to rise up.


    A pinch of pain surged in his right arm. He looked at it momentarily and felt a brief moment of hesitation. Right now, the Heavenly Daos was most definitely influencing these people to stay their hand, targeting their egos, influencing their fates.


    "Was this a benefit of being a Blessed?" The Heavenly Daos was twisting thoughts and beliefs to benefit their Blessed individuals, those with karmic luck. How biased! He took a deep breath as he understood a little more about how the Heavenly Daos operated. It seemed Long Chen had enough Karmic Luck to avoid this cmity, likely even benefit from it.


    It¡¯s entirely possible that King Wu was about to die. A price for his idiocy and being born without luck.


    "Tch," clicking his tongue, he sent Su Mei a signal, and she knowingly nodded. They were currently at the neutral area situated between battles, staying away from any engagements. However, Su Mei started to move towards the beast-holding tform.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s gaze saw that beautiful brte figure whose eyes burned with worry, her hand held together as if praying to some religious figure. After getting a good judgment of distance, his foot started to move.


    But then...


    Boom!!


    An aura so imposing, so violent and vicious, so powerful that everyone immediately halted, even Ba Chen, as their full attention was forcefully drawn to a certain area. White and sanguine energies shot into the skies like a tower piercing the heavens, even the Qi Array was pierced, unable to stop this energy.


    It originated from Long Chen, and it seemed this energy originated from his bursting aura and it was constantly on the rise!

 Chapter 121 - 120: Intent!

    <h4>Chapter 121 - 120: Intent! </h4>


    Long Chen¡¯s aura was ceaselessly rising. Resplendent white and sanguine light gushed out from his body, dying the world in its colors. A heartcerating feeling emerged in the hearts of many as if stepped back, bright red blood trickling from their lips. It didn¡¯t matter which side they originated from, they were all affected.


    Wei Wuyin observed this change with a startled exmation. He felt a sharp, piercing, and brutal intent circte within his fleshy body and sea of consciousness, even his spirits were impacted. Fortunately, they were terrifying and sustained no damage. This held true for his fleshy body too.


    Despite his body leaking a trace of blood from his mouth, dripping down the right side of his lip. This wasn¡¯t caused by external forces causing internal damage. This shocked him even more as it seemed his body was attacking itself with its own free will.


    He turned to see Su Mei. Her face held a vivid grimace of pain and conflict as her eyes endlessly shed with saber light. She seemed to be resisting something.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he turned to see Long Chen, whose body was ravaged and tattered, stand upwards with azy push. His head sharply shot to look upwards. His eyes were calm, but an unnaturally fierce, ferocious, and fearsome light simmered within that gaze. It contained the purest sense of murder and death.


    There were others who would often describe a scene of those above staring at others as if ¡¯they were dead¡¯ but this was the absolute ultimate representation of it! Long Chen¡¯s eyes which looked upwards, staring at King Wu who levitated above all with a hint of shock, were staring at him as if he was already dead.


    King Wu felt a shiver run down his spine as a tinge of fear shed within his mind and heart. Immediately, he reeled as he felt this emotion that had long since been forgotten. Fortunately, he was still self-aware of his dignity and might. He breathed deeply, regaining his posture, and faced Long Chen.


    "I was originally nning to spare your life, seeing your astonishing talent, but it seems that¡¯ll be no longer necessary." King Wu domineeringly spoke with a regal air, deciding life and death. He clenched his fist as the glow of silver light exploded, containing vast and destructive spiritual strength.


    Long Chen¡¯s gaze remained unchanged, but his energy that towered to the heavens in a pir had not decreased or withdrawn. It was constantly rising in the air, seemingly infinite and boundless. He lifted his arm casually upwards, palm facing that sky.


    Those movements were slow and casual, yet not a single person could draw their gaze away. From the center of his palm, a power started to circte. It was miniscule, barely noticeable by the senses, but it was absolutely present. An echo resounded in the world, one that caused all those present to have their mind descend into a world of imagination.


    This was their sea of consciousness trying to process their power. It disyed to them what it could understand, and it was petrifying!


    A world of blood and battle. The Myriad Yore Continent, all its citizens, from mortals to elite cultivators, were shing with weapons of war and insanity. They cared not for their life as dealing death became the sole purpose of their existence. Heads flew, blood sshed, cries of agony resounded without end, and it only fueled the vividness of this world.


    Then, the sky above was not the sky. No, it was an edge. The sharp edge of a sword pointed downwards. This sword was unfathomably massive and seemingly endless. It seemed to be slowly descending, ready to im the life of all those below.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shook. "Sword Intent? ughter Intent?" He felt these images more vividly, and he hadprehended Saber Intent. At that time, he felt an invincible feeling of being able to bring all things to its inevitable end beneath its edge. It was dauntless, arrogant as the heavens, and fearless amongst gods.


    He had never felt this feeling of absolute praise and reverence besides when he formed his Saber Intent. Furthermore, it was far weaker than this and not nearly as clear. If before was but a sh of a picture, then this was an entire movie.


    Everyone was absorbed in this image. Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes were the first to change, his awareness shattering that world. In his sea of consciousness, a saber arrived beside the sword,rger, stronger, grander, and infinite. It sliced downwards and a sword hymn resounded yet it was merciless. Like an intruder entering a forbidden area, the saber treated it with no mercy.


    Furthermore, it continued and split the Myriad Yore Continent and all its inhabitants in half. It dealt death to everything!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind returned to the present. While it felt like several minutes, merely a second had passed. He was truly startled.


    One must know that Intent was incredibly difficult to conjure. Even in the Scarlet Sris Sect, only Yan Zhu, a top talent, had formed a Seed of Intent. This was merely a chance to birth Intent, not true Intent.


    And what was Intent, exactly? Was it borne from the mind, the soul, the spirit, or the world? Why was it so significant? Why was it so powerful?


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t know these answers very well, despite forming his own. All he knew was that it seemed to be able to affect essence, making refining saber energies far, far easier, purer, stronger, andpatible with his physical body. It was likeprehending a type of truth in the world and applying that truth to everything.


    His spiritual sense, strength, and aura had been amplified due to this intent, and even his saber qi was frighteningly more powerful than normal saber qi, even if the person has the same cultivation base and a Spirit of Saber Qi. They would not be a match for him in terms of the saber.


    It felt like a seed of aw in this world, governed as a Dao. If he had to describe it out of pure instinct, then it was a profound understanding, a truth of the world, a portion of aw, and embodied a Dao.


    His understanding of the saber reinforced his internal, external, and other factors of the saber. If he wished, he could use this to suppress others using Saber Qi. This was what he felt, and even then, it was obscure and uncertain.


    Despite all this mystery, the fact of the matter was Intent was a power in this world that heightened cultivation aspects to an incredible limit. Right now, Long Chen had somehow given birth to the true Intent of Sword and ughter. His energies were wildly responding in joyful cheer, causing his overall spiritual strength to jump at least ten-fold.


    Cultivators at the Eighth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm, Infused Spirituality Phase, had qi and energies that were heavily affected by their Spiritual Strength. In fact, it was a deciding factor of battle power.


    Long Chen¡¯s palm contained saber and ughter intent and seemed to be galvanizing the worldly force he could draw upon. As he did, the world that was aware, mostly Wei Wuyin at the moment, could see why this invisible force was being manipted to Long Chen¡¯s will.


    His Spirits of Qi! They seemed to have had a unique transformation, simr to his ¡¯Divine¡¯ state. It seemed to be able to actively control the ambient world force that helped cultivators reach the Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation, False Reality Phase, by merging yin and yang energies perfectly. Furthermore, this was ambient world force, not refined world force of those at the Astral Core Realm.


    Those in the Astral Core Realm seemed to be able to control this force, creating Yin-Yang God Spheres.


    This deeply shook Wei Wuyin to the core. His cultivation base was irregr and exceptional, possessing four Spirits of Qi, a True Dragon Bloodline, and a unique Mind Qi, yet he couldn¡¯t bypass the limitations of cultivation and overstep his ability.


    Yet, Long Chen could.


    Should he...


    He took a deep breath to collect himself. A desire to see the end result of this power emerged in his heart.


    Just as that thought shed in his mind, a prick of pain entered his thoughts. Immediately, he snapped his head to his right arm. His lips twitched as he realized that his desire to kill Long Chen was suppressed by the Heavenly Daos.


    Even he could be affected? His thoughts swirled as this feeling was simr to every other interaction with Heavenly Daos had to him, leading him to clues to fortunate opportunities and lucky chances. It seemed this type of influence ran in line with manipting his thoughts.


    His eyes burned with vigorous killing intent. He turned towards Long Chen, but a figure emerged in his mind. It was of a natural beauty with emerald features. Her beauty and aura was soft and gentle. When this thought entered his mind, his head turned to look outside the entrapping barrier. He smelled her and...


    His expression changed a little as he smelled a familiar scent. If it was who he thought it was, then killing Long Chen would be impossible without severe consequences. It seemed the Heavenly Daos covered all their bases for a Blessed! He sneered inwardly. He forcefully calmed his burning heart.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s desire to kill Long Chen stemmed from him experiencing his alternative fate of another time where his head was severed from shoulder by his de. While the situation was different, and he was undoubtedly stronger, the desire for self preservation was always there. If, by some chance, Long Chen grew stronger than him, would events repeat itself?


    That ability to use might beyond his realm was truly a frustrating and undeniable threat. Who could befortable with that? However, this had also enlightened his n.


    If Long Chen was here for Lin Ziyan, would ¡¯that¡¯ person outside the barrier act if he absconded with her.


    His eyebrow twitched.


    Shit.


    His mind swirled with all sorts of thoughts and ns. As it did, Long Chen finished his preparations and everyone snapped out of their daze. They saw Long Chen¡¯s upward palm and at the center of this palm was a sanguine sword emitting blindingly bloody light. It seemed to embody battle, death, and misery produced by ughter.


    "Sword of True ughter!"


    Long Chen spoke in a soft voice, yet these words exploded in the sea of consciousness of everyone present. This sword was purely made from spiritual energies and contained vast spiritual strength.


    King Wu¡¯s face turned ashen as this spiritual construct pointed towards him. His every physical cell, spirit, ounce of his consciousness, and instincts screamed severely. They all said:


    "FLEE!"


    But he was a King! A King of a country, so he would never retreat in the face of an enemy from fear. He rather died where he stood, standing straight and true. He would never run away from his enemies within his Capital. While this seemed foolish, it was this belief of regal dignity that would be the straw that gave him the right to live.


    Shoo!


    The bloody sword zoomed forward with prodigious speed. It created a trail of bloody light that contained the beauty of battle and death.


    King Wu clenched his teeth, his heart roaring endlessly as he used his palms to push forward an invisible wall. This was a Spiritual Spell, so he could act appropriately in response¡ªwith his own!


    ¡¸<i>Royal Wu Spell: Fortress Gate of the Spirit</i>¡¹

 Chapter 122 - 121: Victory?!

    <h4>Chapter 122 - 121: Victory?! </h4>


    From both of King Wu¡¯s palms, spiritual energies gushed outwards like a flood and swiftly coalesced into a translucent fortress gate that often acted as thest line of defense for a castle. It towered twenter meters and protected King Wu entirely. The sword of true ughter didn¡¯t veer as it held true, stabbing ferociously into the fortress gate.


    Bang!


    A grating explosion erupted from the impact area. The spirits of everyone present groaned in pain, and even Wei Wuyin was shocked that his spirits responded the same. But in truth, while his four Spirits of Qi were ¡¯Complete¡¯, so were the others. Their high-quality didn¡¯t stop them from reacting to shockwaves that targeted the spirit.


    A thought from the Tree of Eden shed in his mind: "Dao of Alchemy!"


    When this thought entered his mind, he realized what it meant. The Dao of Alchemy, especially seventh-grade and higher products, could strengthen spirits and make them more resilient. This could also improve their spiritual strength, aura, sense, and energies. With their overall attributes enhanced, wouldn¡¯t they be exceptional in the future?


    The Dao of Alchemy was a path, and the path, that seemed to carry the hope of reaching the Realm of Sages. Perhaps even surviving the Cmities of Hell even without it.


    As this thought that would definitely define the nexting decades of struggle and life of Wei Wuyin urred, the spiritual battle between Long Chen and King Wu came to an end.


    The sword of true ughter had taken some time, but in the end, it shattered the spiritual gate of King Wu and ruthlessly pierced towards his dantian. It seeked to shatter his spirit, crippling him! This was the lethal danger of spiritual battles! They affected the very foundation of cultivation: Spirits!


    These spirits formed the brain of the Hearts of Qi, merging with the core to be a solidified Spirits of Qi. If they were severely damaged or destroyed, the only result was endless regret, desperation, and insignificance.


    ROAR!


    King Wu let out a beastly roar unbefitting a king as his everything was threatened. His spirit unleashed all of its spiritual energies, even its core most spiritual energy that constituted its body, to wrap around King Wu protectively. The reason it didn¡¯t just protect itself was, if he did, while the spirit won¡¯t be harmed, his sea of consciousness and physical body would still be affected.


    Spiritual energies were thebination of physical, mental, and essence. This was a crucial aspect of the beginning of cultivation, and while its primary focus was the spirit, if the Sword of True ughter¡¯s spiritual energies truly prated his defenses, bing physically disabled, mentally retarded, or be unable to absorb the essence of heaven and earth was entirely possible.


    With this film of energy, the sword shed viciously against King Wu¡¯s body.


    "Argh!" He felt a shock past through his body, mind, and spirit. The light of his eyes dimmed considerably as he could no longer maintain a state of levitation. He fell down like a rag doll from the sky, his body twitching uncontrobly as a bloody light shed around his body intermittently.


    Thud!


    He heavily crashed into the ground and caused everyone to turn their gazes to him, his body¡¯s impact forming a crater. This lofty existence titled as the second strongest expert of Wu Country had...had been defeated? Many people went stupid, unable to even think anymore.


    "Yes!" The little girl who floated in the sky toted her little fist in the air with a victorious and genuinely happy smile. This scene, despite the ringly bright violet blood leaking from her lips, was abnormally cute. Some couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for Long Chen¡¯s victory.


    Wei Wuyin calmly stood. His eyes moved towards Su Mei who was currently on the beast tform in wait. He closed his eyes slowly.


    That person outside was an existence beyond his cultivation, but he wasn¡¯t going to let that stop him. He had to take action; his life and future depended on it.


    "Well, I was expecting to fight an Astral Core Realm expert today. Even if it wasn¡¯t who I intended, I¡¯m well prepared." When his eyes opened, a calm, clear, and decisive light flitted through them.


    However, fate seemed intent on interrupting his actions.


    The world fell silent. This silence was a familiar feeling. Not just him, but everyone once more had their attention lifted away. This time towards the sky.


    "Astral Tribtion?!" Wei Wuyin helplessly cried in his heart. That¡¯s right. The aura of the world had changed, and it seemed Astral Tribtion was about to descend. This feeling was all too clear and unmistakable. It was this very feeling of the world against all things that made his heart of cultivation once more be firm. How could he be mistaken?!


    However, the aura this time seemed different; it seemed stronger.


    Fortunately, it seemed this act was to his favor. A figure that seemed to have been inexplicably concealed through mysterious, fascinating means was revealed. This aura was holy and unique, as if carrying the will of the heavens. It was an aura that he, who possessed the Bloodline of Sin, could simrly never mistaken.


    His head snapped to that direction. A woman was a little shorter than average, but her golden blonde hair and ocean blue eyes were gorgeous. Her physique was also far more impressive than Godlord Lin, with perky and tight breasts and ass contained in a tightly fitting white gown. The gown had esoteric markings on it, seemingly anothernguage.


    A faint aura flickered from it that seemed to be hard to discern. "She was invisible?" His heart shook as he thought of the possibilities with true invisibility. Even he couldn¡¯t locate her with four Spirits of Qi, Saber Intent, Mind Dao empowered spiritual sense.


    If this was the case, then he had to ensure she never left his sight. Furthermore, she could have other tools. He had to be on-guard. Luckily, he didn¡¯t need to threaten her life. The Spirit Oath they swore before, the one where he was cheated and thus enraged, was more than enough.


    That being said, he couldn¡¯t let her escape or give her an opportunity to evade him. He had to take her away.


    He didn¡¯t care about the tribtion. His actions were decisive and swift without a hint of hesitation. His movements were mostly ignored, but a few noticed his actions. A few startled exmationster, and he arrived before Ming Shufeng whose eyes were still looking up while muttering something beneath her breath.


    With a movement of his hand, he touched her forehead with unprecedented swiftness. She hadn¡¯t even reacted to the situation when he sent Eden Qi into her sea of consciousness. With a harsh throb, he caused her consciousness to shut down. Her briefly widened eyes slowly closed as her body went limp.


    He held her in a bridal carry, very careful. He ignored her delicate and incredible fragrance or her beauty, swiftly shooting off towards the beast tform.


    Kree!


    Su Mei had already mounted Bai Lin. Bai Lin had been mostly a spectator for these events,pletely and thoroughly a watcher. Only when Wei Wuyin sent Su Mei did she regain her focus, remembering their purpose. Seeing Wei Wuyin rushing off, she pped her wings and produced a terrifying gust that both startled and sent the nearby beasts off the tform.


    Woosh!


    She lifted into the sky, her body wreathed in a pale white me. Wei Wuyin arrived in a blink on her back. His eyes were focused as he looked at the area beyond the barrier. If that person acted, he would truly be in for a battle. With a deep breath, he viciously thrust his palm towards the Qi Array.


    A fifty-meter opening immediately appeared. This was created by sheer physical power created by the momentum of his palm. His fleshy body was refined by four sets of elemental energies, draconic blood energies, and saber energies. It was beyond incredible.


    Bai Lin shot forward and exited through the opening. In a split second after she left, it closed off. This was why he used his physical power. If he used qi or spiritual energies, then the array would copse. If anything, he wanted to set up a barrier in case Long Chen decided to follow.


    They seemed to be free!


    With nothing but the open skies ahead, they would escape with a sessful and swift abduction.


    Or at least, this was what Wei Wuyin hoped for.


    Unfortunately, the heavens seemed to be seething. Perhaps it was due to stealing a seer, but he felt an iparably gloomy feeling emerge in his heart.


    "FUCK!" The feeling of astral tribtion abruptly ended for some inexplicable reason, and then he felt it. A force so boundless, so powerful, that he was already ensnared.


    Kree?!


    Bai Lin cried as she was literally frozen in mid-air. Her physical body stuck in its flying form yet unable to move a single inch. She felt as if a thousand chains had wrapped around her body. Then, she was slowly being dragged back by this force. This caused Su Mei, Bai Lin, and Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart to fiercely palpitate.


    He turned his head back and saw a figure within the sky. The barrier that entrapped everyone had dissipated like dust in the wind, revealing the devastation and haphazard people looking both confused and fearful. These were all elites or geniuses, yet these events thus far had sent their hearts trembling endlessly.


    In an instant, Wei Wuyin and the others were brought back to the wedding venue. Lin Ziyan was staring at him with shock and rage, her eyes seemingly capable of killing as she saw Ming Shufeng held within Wei Wuyin¡¯s arms unconscious. Long Chen, with his bloodied body, paid no attention to him or Lin Ziyan, as he stared upwards at the figure in the sky.


    He was standing upon the sky without an ounce of qi to support him. It was as if the sky was the ground.


    "You all cause such a raucous in my kingdom and try to escape? What do you take the Wu n, no, the Wu Country as?" The voice was majestically magnificent and echoed in the hearts and souls of all those present. Fear couldn¡¯t help but be birthed in their hearts.

 Chapter 123 - 122: Ancestral King Wu, Wu Jiao!

    <h4>Chapter 123 - 122: Ancestral King Wu, Wu Jiao! </h4>


    Bai Lin could only helplessly watch as she was dragged back, forcefullynded on the ground, and restrained by some invisible force. It felt as if the entire world was pressing against her body. This feeling felt like her life was no longer her own; it was incredibly frustrating and frightening.


    Su Mei¡¯s heart rumbled endlessly with trepidation at events. She hadn¡¯t expected that their escape would be intercepted in such a strange way. Her eyes lifted towards the sky like everyone else, and that feeling of fear only increased.


    Up above was a man that stood upon the sky as if t ground. Could this figure even be called a man? He seemed to exude boundless majesty and imperial authority, like an Emperor of all creation.


    Those with sufficient cultivation bases could see this man¡¯s features. He was tall and slender, with a middle-aged visage that perfectly entuated an age sufficient to possess wisdom, cunning, grave, humility, while containing an earned sharpness. His eyebrows were thick and forceful. Every curve of his brow could send tremors down other¡¯s spine, especially as it tilted.


    His eyes weren¡¯t a color. It was a myriad of colors that seemed to embody the essence of the night sky and all sorts of celestial bodies, brilliant and endless. He was exceptionally handsome, and despite being middle-aged, his youthful aura was still present. This wasn¡¯t an indication that he was young, but that his yang energies were incredibly vibrant.


    In his golden and white robes, he seemed like an immortal descending to the mortal world. The presence as if he was a part of the world only matched this belief in the minds of others.


    Wei Wuyin, Su Mei, Long Chen, all the Godlords present, and all the other guests, were thoroughly andpletely awed. This awe originated from their hearts, minds, and spirits. This man¡¯s existence felt far and high, as if a demi-god blessing others with their presence.


    This was most certainly because of his impressive cultivation base that held no equal among those present. Those eyes of his that seemed to contain the stars were calm.


    "Hm?" He made a slight sound as that imperious gaze descended upon a copsed figure. It was King Wu. He remained calm as he waved his sleeve. This action was casual and without a hint of urgency. A gossamer-like stream of refined spiritual energies left his sleeves and traveled elegantly downwards towards the body of this grandson of his.


    Everyone watched as this spiritual energy that no longer seemed like conventional spiritual energy slowly descended unhurriedly. It entered King Wu¡¯s body like a steady stream entering a narrow channel. In a few breathless moments, the spiritual energies vanished and King Wu started emitting a faint glow.


    "Argh..." King Wu¡¯s voice came out as an agonized cough. It felt painful and disoriented, but it revealed that his life was still present. Despite Long Chen¡¯s Sword of True ughter, containing both Sword and ughter Intent, it was unable to instantly kill King Wu.


    All these eyes continued to soundlessly watch as King Wu¡¯s spiritual aura was regained, and his spiritual qi once more circted. Whatever energy inserted to his body was rapidly improving his condition with every breath.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s senses were clearer than everyone present, except perhaps this new arrival. He observed clearly how the refined spiritual energies helped rejuvenate and restore the nearly destroyed spirit of King Wu. It was in the midst of dissipating, his status as a cripple cementing with each passing second, but a casual stream of energy allowed him to recuperate in mere moments.


    This was both an exceptional and dreadful event! Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart quivered as he pondered the implications. Was this the strength that those who exceeded the Mortal Dao possessed? Is this the ability of an Astral Core Realm expert?


    What would normally be impossible for any Qi Condensation expert was easily aplished. The feeling of dread only intensified as he realized that his ns and strategies might be wholly irrelevant. Witnessing this figure bring Bai Lin back with an invisible force that he couldn¡¯t sense outside of ¡¯feeling as if the world had taken action¡¯ was a reeling experience.


    His mind circted endlessly as he contemted his current position. A hint of hope shed in his mind as he considered himself neutral, besides kidnapping the seer. If this figure decided to take action, then perhaps he could skate away without an issue. However, this thought was wiped away from his mind.


    "I don¡¯t want to live my life hoping!" This phrase was the instigation that jolted his heart of cultivation once more. He had never given up nor had he ever allowed others to dictate his choices. There was always a way to ensure survival, and he would seek it. While fighting felt useless, believing in the hope that someone would do something was a failure¡¯s mentality from the on-set.


    His silver eyes brightened as he stared at this immortal-like figure.


    Step. Step. Step.


    This figure slowly walked downwards from the sky, descending as if the world was his staircase, even and calm. Each step caused a jolt in everyone¡¯s heart.


    "Haaa..." King Wu seemed to have regained consciousness with a long sigh and a slight cough. He forcefully pulled himself up as he remembered his location. How could a lofty King fall to a junior? He felt angered at events, but when he lifted his head to inspect the surroundings, no one was looking at him.


    He slowly lifted his eyes upwards and felt the thumps of his heart corrte to each step. His throat was somewhat dry, his eyes shed with fear, and he felt a numbness in his mind. "Gran-Grandfather!" His exmation was like a thundering p as everyone came to the abrupt realization as to who this man was.


    He looked younger than King Wu! Yet, when one checked the resemnce, there truly was some between them!


    King Wu¡¯s Grandfather was the hegemon of the Wu Country, the Ancestral King of Wu, and sole Astral Core Realm that reigned supreme. He was a true powerhouse of the entire Myriad Yore Continent. A figure that all had to respect and fear or else.


    Wu Jiao!


    This name defined an era. It was his name that founded the Wu Country a millennia ago. It was his name that used mounds and mounds of corpses and rivers of blood to establish the prosperity of this country. Anyone worth their weight would know this name.


    Wu Jiao stopped his movements as he turned those starry eyes towards Wu Yu, this grandson of his. "Are you even worthy to remain King?" His words were spoken evenly and with the utmost calm yet it chilled everyone¡¯s hearts.


    King Wu hurriedly kneeled with a heavy thud, cold sweat dripping down his back and forehead. "Ancestral King, I know I¡¯ve wronged! Please punish me!"


    "..."


    This lofty king transformed into a pitiful filial child begging for mercy and leniency by admitting his wrongs. The shock was not small in anyone¡¯s hearts. Where was the figure that seemed to dominate heaven and earth, sentence those to death with a mere word, and acted with the utmost calm?!


    Wu Jiao ignored King Wu, not even deigning to coldly snort or offer any response. This truly caused King Wu¡¯s heart to feel as if it was dropped into a frozenke. His teeth clenched as he realized that his ineptness resulted in his grandfather exiting his cultivation. It was a sin that he could not bear.


    His hatred brimmed as he nced at the bloody and tattered figure of Long Chen. It was seething and boiling to the surface with an unfathomable intensity. This was all his fault!


    And his too! Prince Chen, who stood with an uneasy and uncertain expression while holding that recording crystal with damning evidence. This hatred had been bred and cultivated over the course of this single day, and it was remarkably high. If he was given the chance, this son of his would be executed!


    When he recalled all these spontaneous events, he grinded his teeth even harder.


    Prince Lei was his favorite and most cherished son. Therefore, while he knew he went overboard sometimes and had even gained the allegiance of the Hidden Shadow Domain, this was all ording to his ns.


    In fact, father and son had calcted this meticulously. The others wished to establish a puppet on the throne, but didn¡¯t he as well? His time to govern was sooning to an end, but he still loved and desired the power and authority of a king.


    Being a strong cultivator was an extraordinary feat, but actively ruling hundreds of millions of people was a feeling that he felt could never be trumped. Unfortunately, the Ancestral King, his grandfather, had already dered that he could no longer remain king.


    Thus, he used this opportunity to culture a n. He made it seem like he¡¯d long since reconsidered Prince Lei as ast candidate possible, had him over indulge, and be seen as a juicy piece for the crafty Hu Jiwei and Ba Chen. With two Godkings supporting Prince Lei, oh the things he could do behind the shadows!


    Yet this young cultivator wanted to ruin everything and even kill him and his son! For a woman, no less! A woman who agreed to marry his son!! And the throne too, of course.


    As for that traitorous Prince Chen, a son he never, never liked as he constantly pranced around spouting naive nonsense about peace, love, and union. He was such a fool that made his stomach turn in disgust.


    While this thinking could lead to peace for the country, it would ultimately limit its growth severely and never be able to rise above any others. He had big dreams and ruling one country was only the start.


    As for Prince Zhen, his life and death wasn¡¯t really important. In fact, he hoped he¡¯d act as a good guardian and protector for Prince Lei. After all, this son of his believed in filial piety and was fiercely loyal. Even with Prince Lei taking his position as king and his fiancee, he never once went against his father¡¯s words or decisions. He had even fought to protect Prince Lei and held little back in doing so.


    He was an older son to be proud of. A guardian who believed in the n and its greatness. While he had ambition, he wasn¡¯t overly ambitious. He wasn¡¯t aware of Prince Lei¡¯s attempt to kill Prince Zhen, but even if it happened, it wasn¡¯t much of a loss.


    Unfortunately, now that his grandfather was disturbed, his chances of having anything to do with ruling the country was reduced to dust in his mouth.


    Long Chen was the focus here, as he was the cause of all this, and thus the one most responsible. He touched an unassuming ck ring on his finger that was oddly the only part of his hand not drenched in blood. His gaze was calm as he regarded Wu Jiao.


    Wu Jiao swept his gaze over everyone, and halted on Long Chen. A brow raised as interest flitted through his eyes. "A Dual Spirit? Sword and ughter Intent? And...your Spirits seemed to be able to control..." He didn¡¯t finish as he revealed an expression of wonder. After a certain memory entered his thoughts, he shook his head. Those who saw that slight movement knew it was a shake of pity.


    Then, he felt something. His gaze shifted to Wei Wuyin. This gaze was unexpected. Wei Wuyin felt a spiritual sense attempt to strip away all his secrets. However, he felt his Draconic Spirit of Blood and Alchemic Spirit of Eden Qi slowly recede into the recesses of his heart and mind.


    Even the innate bloodline powers within his blood had concealed itself in an inexplicable way.


    Wu Jiao could only see Wei Wuyin¡¯s surface, but he revealed a hint of surprise. "Saber Intent? Your fleshy body is abnormally refined to an exceptional limit. It even eclipses my own..." Those words, while spoken with just a hint of surprise, made Wei Wuyin the focus of the crowd.


    Anyone who can cultivate Intent was a genius amongst geniuses of an era. Theirbat ability and talent was far beyond their cultivation limit and others respectively. But to have a body that even an Astral Core Realm expert couldn¡¯tpare to, this startled many.


    Wei Wuyin realized that Wu Jiao hadn¡¯t detected his Alchemic Qi or Draconic Bloodline Power. They had somehow hid from his senses.


    "Oh?" Wu Jiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t hesitate to act upon seeing this shift. He waved his hand and brought forth a sphere of white mist that contained dozens of pellets with various colors. While he didn¡¯t have a treasure, he didn¡¯t want his life and death to be dictated by others.


    With that, he brought out his first n. The misty sphere rapidly shifted into another copy of Wei Wuyin. It formed an exact duplicate, barring the spirits residing within him. When it formed, vtile energies started to radiate outwards. It created a pressurized storm that caused all small objects and people to be pushed a few meters back.


    Wu Jiao didn¡¯t seem concerned as he looked at Wei Wuyin¡¯s clone. "You¡¯ve embedded pellets into your avatar? Is this your life-saving card?"


    Wei Wuyin fearlessly said, "Yes. If you make even a single move, the energies within will detonate with a thought and everyone will die here today. While you might be exempted, that¡¯s not my goal."


    Wu Jiao was silent for a moment as he said with a hint of a smile, "I can take everyone I wish out of this area with ease." He spoke as if this matter was minor to take those within out of this wedding venue.


    Wei Wuyin calmly smiled, standing upright as he stared at this figure above that seemed to possess boundless power and abilities. "You¡¯re mistaken."


    "Hm?" Wu Jiao lifted a brow.


    "When I said everyone will die here today, I meant the entire city: the ENTIRE Heavenly Wu City." His smile turned into a grin as he snapped his fingers. The pellets within his clone started to reveal their identities and true power.


    Wu Jiao, for the first time, had his expression change!

 Chapter 124 - 123: A Random Lecture?

    <h4>Chapter 124 - 123: A Random Lecture? </h4>


    Each pellet started to emit energies of a highly vtile nature. This exposure revealed their grades, and it was fierce!


    "Seventh-Grade Pellets?!" Even Wu Jiao was startled. His expression that seemed as if the entire world was within his grasp turned dark. Seventh-grade pellets were alchemical products that rivaled Astral Core Realm experts. While it might not be able to match their true power, it was enough to be a threat. This alone could bring to the imagination the possibilities if pellets of that nature were to explode!


    If it was one, perhaps a kilometer high mountain would crumble. But if there were dozens, like there was in this avatar, it was a certainty that the Heavenly Wu City, and all its inhabitants, would be killed without a doubt!


    Even Wu Jiao would need to be cautious in the face of this. While itcked focus, and thus couldn¡¯t threaten his life if he expected it, it was more than enough to ruin his city entirely. This changed the situation.


    "..." Wu Jiao was silent.


    King Wu paled. "Are you crazy?!" He didn¡¯t care about how Wei Wuyin obtained seventh-grade pellets, but the energies emitted from the clone was so daunting that he felt his knees nearly buckle.


    Wei Wuyin ignored King Wu. This was merely trump card #1. If things really got messy, he wouldn¡¯t mind using everything to bring this lofty Astral Core Realm cultivator to his grave and push him into it!


    King Wu¡¯s heart shook. The true issue was...he didn¡¯t even know who Wei Wuyin was. He hated Wu Chen, Long Chen, and everyone who fought against the Imperial n¡¯s forces, but Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t acted from beginning to end against him. He merely snatched a woman and tried to run. Thetter was expected while the former could be due to any number of reasons, such as life or desire, so he didn¡¯t care.


    Yet now, this man was threatening to bring all of them and their spirits with him to the grave. Why?! It seemed iprehensible.


    What King Wu wasn¡¯t aware of was that the earlier frown was Wu Jiao¡¯s intent to capture Wei Wuyin for his secrets. For a cultivator to abruptly have a physical body far stronger than his own, with a much lower cultivation, meant he had methods far exceeding this continent¡¯s. If he could obtain it, his chances of oveing future Astral Tribtions would spike.


    And Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t a reckless idiot to act for no reason. He had only acted because his sharp senses felt that ill-intent. It was the first time Wu Jiao showed any interest in him, and he felt it keenly.


    If he was captured and dissected...


    He didn¡¯t want to consider it.


    However, this event put them in a small stalemate. If Wu Jiao was determined to contain him, he would have no choice but to act differently. This threat was merely a bluff. He valued his life too much to end it, and he still had means to deploy. If Wu Jiao ignored all else, this was hisst resort.


    Prince Zhen and Qin Feng were shocked by Wei Wuyin¡¯s threatening actions. They hadn¡¯t expected this development. Qin Feng, however, was confused. Seventh-Grade Pellets?


    ...could Wei Wuyin be a King Alchemist?!


    This thought was like a lightning bolt that unraveled his mind with frightening ferocity. How could that be? No, he must be overthinking it. There were plenty of old cache of pellets, pills, elixirs, and pastes that were in ancient ruins and graves. He must¡¯ve obtained one of those.


    Wu Jiao didn¡¯t act. Instead, he revealed a smile. He stood upon the air and calmly said, "The ignorant are fearless."


    "What!" Everyone had felt the energies emitted by Wei Wuyin¡¯s avatar. Was this the best time to be throwing insults at him? The crowd was sweating as the aura of the clone continued to permeate throughout the venue. They knew that a single thought from Wei Wuyun and their lives were over. This was what their instincts honed by years of cultivation and battles told them!


    Wei Wuyin merely smiled in response.


    "Do you know of the Astral Core Realm, child?" Wu Jiao questioned Wei Wuyin. Despite being so high up and speaking softly, his words were like thunderps and resounded directly into one¡¯s ears. His exhibited demeanor was calm, as if the entire world was well within his grasp.


    Wei Wuyin frowned. He disliked being called a child. However, considering Wu Jiao was likely a thousand years or older in age, he epted it. While he didn¡¯t have any fear in his heart towards the man, he also wouldn¡¯t forget his own junior status.


    "Enlighten me," Wei Wuyin coolly responded.


    The surrounding crowd grew silent. They looked upwards and a synchronized birthing of yearning for knowledge emerged in everyone¡¯s eyes. It didn¡¯t matter who it was or what situation they were in, the thirst was there for everyone. Furthermore, if they lived, wasn¡¯t this an endless benefit?


    To everyone here, the Astral Core Realm was mostly a mystery. While there were legacies left behind, faint descriptions of their abilities, no one really knew about the realm itself. It was very simr to the False Reality Phase, it was difficult to describe and even if you did, it would be wildly different and even sometimes feel conflicting.


    It could be that there had never been a cultivator who truly understood the Astral Core Realm or it was tooplex to simplify, requiring one to experience it themselves.


    "Then, I shall." Wu Jiao¡¯s words perked everyone¡¯s ears. They yearned for his teachings like eager children."To understand the Astral Core Realm, you must first understand the Qi Condensation Realm."


    This impromptu lecture was spontaneous and random, but Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t against it. In fact, he needed to stall for a little more anyhow, so this suited his desires. Also, learning a little about this unknown realm was a much-appreciated experience.


    "Qi is a metaphysical manifestation of vital energy. It is formed from four core, vital substances of existence: Mind, the sea of consciousness and mind¡¯s eye. Matter, the physical substructure and inherent physical energies. Essence, the world¡¯s neutral energies. Spirit, a segregated portion and imprint of your soul.


    "The most crucial is essence. While many would dare dere that the most crucial is spirit, essence is the cohesive of mind, matter, and spirit. Without it, without the world¡¯s neutral energies, it¡¯s impossible to cultivate. In fact, we use those very energies to strengthen our mind, matter, and spirit.


    "The first phase of Qi Condensation is the creation of this energy in its most nascent state. It is fragile,cks tangibility, and requires enrichment. When this energy is enriched with essence, the cohesive bonding bes stronger, enough for it to exist in an externalized state..."


    He continued to exin the progression of phases to its most intricate detail. There were many who had reached their current level and were still ignorant of these details, their eyes enlightened as they felt a myriad of new ideas and concepts emerge in their minds. There were even those who felt like a problem they had struggled with for a long time had been solved, revealing looks of relief.


    "...the sixth phase of Qi Condensation is a stage many of you have reached. However, do you know what is required to merge yin and yang energy?" Wu Jiao seriously asked the crowd.


    The little girl Godking unintentionally blurted out her answer, her state of mind was fully invested into this impromptu lecture. "The earth¡¯s seismic vibrations. It is prevalent in all directions, the oceans, the mountains, the air, and the ground we stand on. It is used to create resonance with two diametrically opposed forces, such as yin and yang."


    Her words drew the eyes of everyone. There was confusion in many of the Mortal Gods¡¯ eyes. They wanted to reject her words, but they became tongue-tied.


    "Essence! What is required is theponents that create the neutral world energies, when used, it can help bind the forces naturally birthed by the world and self. It isn¡¯t easily discovered, but they are all around, and when thoseponents mix, they produce essence - the world¡¯s neutral energies."


    It was Long Chen who spoke next. Despite his current dangerous situation and injured state, this make-shift forum of cultivation discussion would be beneficial to everyone, especially if Wu Jiao goes into the mysteries of the Astral Core Realm. Also, he never lived as if he would die. He had been through countless dangerous situations and survived them all, he had confidence in himself and his trump cards, just like Wei Wuyin.


    There were a few more Godlords who spoke, but all of their answers were drastically different from the others In fact, they seemed as if they were discussing different things. Amongst the twelve who spoke, there wasn¡¯t a single one who held the same view.


    They wanted to see which of them were closest to the truth, so they held nothing back.


    Wu Jiao smiled, "You¡¯re all right."


    "What? How?!" The crowd stirred. They couldn¡¯t all be right, right? The first two exnations were so wildly different it didn¡¯t even seem like they were talking about the same thing. Some talked about the skies, the water particles, or even soundwaves!


    Wu Jiao rified, "You all reached the Sixth Phase; Therefore, you¡¯re all right."


    Wei Wuyin nodded his head with a smile. They had ascended to that phase. How could they not be right?


    "All of your understandings are right, because all of them relied on the force produced by the world itself. There are quite a few names you can call it, but those at my level unanimously call it one title: Mana."


    Mana!


    This name was like bells and many of them felt as if an emissary of the heavens had spoken, officially terming this exquisite force. They, without exception, felt that that was its one and true name.


    An individual amongst the Imperial n, a soldier of the Royal Guard, at the Fifth Phase of Qi Condensation went into a trance and he started producing the phenomenon of the False Reality Phase. A myriad of images were birthed into existence and circted wildly around his body.


    Everyone turned towards this Imperial Guard and felt disbelief. A name alone helped him ascend?!


    One must know, there were only a thousand or so Mortal Gods in the entire Wu Country! For one to be born so easily, how could they not be shocked?


    In truth, the myriad of insights offered by the Mortal Gods, Godlords, and even a Godking was a hugely contributing factor. While he had ascended immediately, it¡¯s likely that those who heard those words will definitely make a breakthroughter.


    "Mana..." Wei Wuyin felt himself immersed in this name.


    Wu Jiao smiled, "The Seventh Phase is refining the mana you¡¯ve absorbed using your personal refined essence, causing one¡¯s qi to reach aplete state. A sublime state."


    Wu Jiao waited to allow his words to be digested. The newly introduced concept of mana was wondrous. Therefore, it will require a few slow thinkers time to fully connect their thoughts.


    Most of the crowd were in an immersed state of enlightenment. Su Mei had directly entered a meditative stance and even Bai Lin¡¯s eyes turned nk. The name mana held a universal heavenly truth within it. Despite being only four letters, it signified much in cultivation.


    As cultivators, whether they realize it or not, they were defined by this word.


    "The eight phase, Infused Spirituality, is as its name suggests. Only in its mostplete state where qi has be sublime can one¡¯s spirit be introduced into your core of qi. In fact, it is the mana you refined that allows spirit, the controller of qi, to fully merge. In the same way essence allowed qi to form." As he exined this cycle, many nodded subconsciously, even those who had yet to reach this realm.


    "With the spirit merged with qi, one¡¯s qi enters a state ready to begin its transform into a secondary soul. In the cultivation world, we call this newly formed core: Natal Soul."


    Natal Soul!


    Cultivation was being dissected and revealed today! The very essence and mysteries!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened to the extreme. He cultivated the Divine Heart Method, which seemed special. At the time, he wondered why his spirits seemed so intelligent and sentient. Now, he had an understanding as to why, even in the beginning.


    His spirits were developing into true souls, secondary souls!


    The Realm of Sages; soul cultivation! He felt his mind explode with information as he recalled the True Soul of Sin. It outlined absorbing karmic sin as nutrients for the soul itself. Could the method be meant for his spirits? As this question entered his mind, he felt his breadth of thought expand.


    The world was truly miraculous.


    "Your Natal Soul is born. Now, the ninth and final phase. By absorbing essence, your natal soul can refine a unique form of energy imbued with its own unique strand of mana. The majority of the cultivation world call this Qi Essence. By re-absorbing this unique strand of mana and the energy within, your Natal Soul undergoes a final transformation. Now, your inherent qi possesses this unique strand of personalized mana, priming it for a transformation.


    "Depending on the amount, from one to ny-nine, it determines the inherent strength of your qi and state of your transformation. Each elevated state determines your chances of ascending to the Astral Core Realm, the level of your might, and your potential in the Astral Core Realm.


    "A transformation with eleven Qi Essence is called the 1st Mortal State. Twenty-two is called the 2nd Mortal State. Thirty-three is called the 3rd Mortal State.


    "...the 9th Mortal State is intermixing ny-nine Qi Essences. However, that is not the end. After your Natal Soul has produced ny-nine Qi Essences, if you wish to exceed the norms, you can create a Mana Essence. With it, you merge the ny-nine into one. The utmost limit of cultivation is reached and you¡¯ve truly reached theplete stage of Qi Condensation: The Zenith Mortal State." Wu Jiao exined, his eyes faintly disying signs of yearning. However, a tinge of regret emerged.


    "Those lower than the 4th Mortal State have no chance of ever reaching the Astral Core Realm."


    The little girl¡¯s expression drastically changed as this information was revealed. Her eyes revealed deep levels of panic and distress, she hastily asked: "Those states, can you change it after ascending to the ninth phase?"


    Wu Jiao frowned for a long period of time, causing Ba Chen, King Wu, and the little girl¡¯s heart to grow tense. If the states could not be changed, would their chances of reaching the next realm be impossible?! After all, they all were lower than the described 4th Mortal State!


    Wu Jiao¡¯s eyes became solemn. He said one word: "Yes!"

 Chapter 125 - 124: Better Hand To Play

    <h4>Chapter 125 - 124: Better Hand To y </h4>


    A sigh of relief echoed in the tumultuous hearts of everyone present, including the three Godkings. King Wu¡¯s expression was slightly unsightly, however. His grandfather hadn¡¯t told him of this important fact, and thus allowed him to ascend to the Ninth Stage with inadequate preparations.


    However, seeing as his Grandfather had announced a way to aplish this, he likely intended to use that very method to help him. This was his heartfelt desire, a desire to believe his grandfather.


    Unfortunately, the next words out of this immortal-like figure that seemed to be teaching cultivation to the world was earth-shattering and depression-inducing.


    "A Natal Soul¡¯s Mortal State can be elevated after ascending. As long as you haven¡¯t entered the Astral Core Realm, on the condition you¡¯ve met those requirements, it is possible. A natural treasure of heaven and earth, of world and sky, called the Mana Core Liquid can do this, but it can not be found on this continent. There is also another way...the Dao of Alchemy! A Mortal Sovereign Alchemist can refine an elixir simr to Mana Core Liquid!"


    "..." A wave of silence resounded.


    A few couldn¡¯t even believe what was said. What is this Mana Core Liquid? It wasn¡¯t on the continent? Then how do they obtain it? As for a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist? That wasughable! A Mortal Sovereign Alchemist can concoct alchemical products of the ninth-grade! The Ninth-Grade! The Myriad Yore Continent didn¡¯t even have a single official King Alchemist, those who could concoct out seventh-grade products.


    Where would they find this Mortal Sovereign Alchemist?!


    The only recorded alchemist in history that was ¡¯rumored¡¯ to be a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist was the Wood King of Everlore! He was a figure that united the continent and ascended beyond.


    The young girl, Ba Chen, and King Wu¡¯s expression simultaneously went pale as ash as if they were in a trio! They were all too hasty, especially the young girl whose age seemed no more than ten years. In truth, she was as young as she looked!


    Her outstanding talent, exceptional future, and brilliant potential was all ruined. Her ascension was done to help Long Chen in this battle. They needed a Godking to handle Ba Chen, and she couldn¡¯t stand back when she was ready to ascend. Her choice then might be irreversible and meant she would never ascend higher.


    How devastating, how soul-destroying, how world-crumbling was this?!


    Her entire aura became depressed and despondent without a tinge of hope. She no longer felt a desire in her heart, after all, her cultivation path was over at this age. If Wu Jiao intended to take her life right now, who knows if she¡¯d care.


    She felt truly and utterly hopeless.


    Would she never be able to traverse the starry skies and explore the stars? Her eyes became wet and her voice choked as she started sobbing, huping a little. Her gentle and tender shoulders moving as she cried contained a sense of profound sadness within everyone¡¯s hearts.


    How unfortunate.


    King Wu and Ba Chen were rtively better. While they had hope, it was never a certainty that they could ovee Astral Tribtion and ascend. If so, they would¡¯ve already done so. So learning that it wasn¡¯t even an option to ovee Astral Tribtion, while sadden, they weren¡¯t depressed.


    Long Chen witnessed clearly this little girl that called him Big Brother cry and his heart felt like it was about to split in two. He forgot about his current predicament and clenched his teeth. "I swear, Long Tingyu, I¡¯ll do whatever I need to do to help you." His deration was like an oath to the heavens. He was the reason for her current weakness, so she had to take responsibility.


    Wei Wuyin and everyone present witnessed this heartbreaking moment. A few of the Imperial n members scoffed. Could he even save himself? While Wu Jiao was magnanimous to give an impromptu lecture, that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t going to ughter them all.


    In fact, many believed that if it wasn¡¯t for Wei Wuyin¡¯s intention for massive mutual destruction, this event would have long been over, and their corpses being thrown in the mes or their heads piked to be used as examples.


    Wu Jiao was unmoved by Long Tingyu¡¯s tears. He calmly continued, "You call those at the upper-phases of Qi Condensation Mortal Gods. But they are not Mortal Gods. The full title coined by Divine King Han Xei was: False God of Mortal Dao, False Lord of Spirit, Mortal King of Qi.


    "This title is apt and true. You all are merely false gods amongst mortals. You proudly raise your heads believing yourselves supreme within heaven and earth, unbeknownst that you¡¯re mere ants. It is quiteughable, really. Mere frogs in a well.


    "In fact, this very title was conjured as a mere joke. Even Divine King Han Xei meant it as such, to mock those at your level who think themselves gods. Those at your level are ignorant to the truths of cultivation, barely understanding anything, yet strut about as if you rule all creation. You haven¡¯t even seen a speck of creation, so how can you rule it?" Wu Jiao spoke calmly but every word was burning with disdain, contempt, and mockery. These so-called Mortal Gods, Godlordsb and Godkings felt their hearts tremble and their faces pale.


    Their name was regarded as prestigious, infusing them with confidence and pride in their talent and ability. Now, they had learned it was a mere joke? A joke? Their feelings were undoubtedly mixed. Others felt despondence and self-mockery, while others, those with strong hearts of cultivation, felt a fire burn ardently within. This was their desire to pursue greater heights, to see why they are mere frogs in the well!


    They wanted to leap out of this well and see the grand sky, leap out of the sky and see the endless stars, explore the endless stars and meet devils, gods, and immortals!


    As for those who felt self-mockery, drowning in it, they would never be able to extricate themselves and be true cultivators. Their breadth of mind and will was too narrow and fragile. Their aplishments will begin and end in the Mortal Dao.


    False Gods of the Mortal Dao.


    "The Astral Core Realm, like the Qi Condensation Realm, is simrly divided into nine stages." Wu Jiao began to speak about the Astral Core Realm, and most perked up their ears and unclogged their brain, while a few remained deaf and hopeless. Wei Wuyin was neither. He believed in his own heart of cultivation, but he would never wholeheartedly ept the teachings of a random person, regardless of their cultivation.


    He felt that, even Wu Jiao, was ignorant of many things. For example, only two options to advance your Mortal State of the Natal Soul? That seemed too limited, and the Heavenly Daos never left a single path to pursue any goal. As for the Dao of Alchemy? That couldn¡¯t count as even the Heavenly Daos haven¡¯t epted it.


    So how could he know all? Despite that, he¡¯ll listen. He needed to for now anyways. His preparations were nearly done and ¡¯it¡¯ was nearly here.


    "Unlike the Qi Condensation that focuses on umtion of energies, the Astral Core Realmprehends the earth and the stars, their mysteries and their intent. Byprehending these things, you can invoke their subsequent tribtion for your Astral Soul!


    "Oh yes. At the very first stage of Astral Core Realm, one¡¯s Natal Soul, what you call Spirits of Qi, will transform, ascend into a profound state dubbed an Astral Soul. This soul refines, creates, stores Mana, your own brand of personalized Mana! In this realm, your qi experiences an evolution of quality, bing Astral Force! The power of the World Force(Mana) mixed with your own cultivation!" Wu Jiao grew passionate, unlike before.


    His eyes glowed with endless starry light. This was likely a representation of Astral Force! While qi produced its own light, itcked inparison to this. It felt boundless, endless, as if peering into the entire world! He seemed to havee to the end of his lecture.


    Wei Wuyin frowned. Why didn¡¯t he exin the World Sea Phase clearly? Could it be that his ownprehension wascking? When he thought of this, he sneered. That¡¯s right. He could easily exin all the profoundness of Qi Condensation, after all...he transcended its limits and abilities. To do that, one should have a thorough understanding of it.


    But Wu Jiao had likely barely touched the truths of the Astral Core Realm, so how could he exin?


    When his mind reached this point, he realized a few inconsistencies and missing points when the Astral Core Realm was briefly exined. For example, if all it took was personalized mana for an Astral Soul, this evolved state of the Natal Soul, then wouldn¡¯t Qi Condensation Realm cultivators already have this power?


    The Ninth Stage of Qi Condensation was refining essence with Mana, your own personalized mana, and this was Qi Essence Motes. He exined that himself earlier. And it regarded merging Natal Soul with Qi Essence to reach that point. That was merely one issue.


    Another was hisck of rity regarding why Mortal States were important. This lecture was filled with holes andck of information. At first nce, it was profound and life-altering, but another look and one can see the water seeping through from ignorance.


    A few keen cultivators with exceptionalprehensive talent, much like Wei Wuyin, started to discover this and their expressions revealed confusion. A few wanted to ask for rification, but halted because they weren¡¯t sure if Wu Jiao allowed this or was finished with his words.


    Wu Jiao seemed ignorant of his own ignorance. He looked at the crowd and shook his head. Instead, he focused on Wei Wuyin.


    "Do you know why I exined this to you?" Wu Jiao spoke with a calm tone.


    Wei Wuyin sighed. He calmly said, "You exined it to let us know that youprehend the ability to control world force. So, if you wanted, as long as you were prepared, you could suppress my spiritual ignition and prevent the pellets from exploding."


    Wu Jiao sneered, as if he hadn¡¯t heard what Wei Wuyin said, and spoke. "It¡¯s because I can control th...wait, what?" When his mind finally caught up with Wei Wuyin¡¯s words, he was immediately shocked.


    Wei Wuyin gave a bright smile,cking even the hint of fear. After all, his senses were profound and he realized that this was a mere distraction as the pellets within his avatar were seemingly surrounded. There was barely any indication of it, except a slight change in their energy waves.


    Long Chen was startled. His dry blood covered face turned to see Wei Wuyin. He had a look of disbelief on his face, and he wasn¡¯t the only one.


    Wei Wuyin countered with a grin, "Do you know why I let you talk?"


    Wu Jiao¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. His eyes widened as he lifted his gaze to see iingets soaring through the sky, stopping at the border of Heavenly Wu City in all the cardinal directions. Dozens ofets had vtile energies emanating from them, just like Wei Wuyin¡¯s avatar.


    "Because I have a better hand to y."

 Chapter 126 - 125: Sending Off

    <h4>Chapter 126 - 125: Sending Off </h4>


    Theets filled with energies were so rampant that even those at the First Stage of Qi Condensation could sense them. They lit the skies with a multicolored glow from every direction, surrounding the city.


    King Wu¡¯s eyes widened. He spoke disbelievingly, "Are all those avatars?! With...seventh-grade pellets?!?!" His heart was terrified. Seventh-Grade Pellets were legendary, concocted by King Alchemists, and while a few dozen can be exined by an ancient cache, hundreds of them were not so easily exined!


    Furthermore, dozens of clones?!


    Wei Wuyin calmly observed Wu Jiao whose eyes seemed to be flickering with starry light. This wasn¡¯t his end goal. In fact, he had set up dozens of avatars with clones and buried them far away. In the event he was chased, he felt the newly devised Elemental Saber Life Securing Art, now named the Soaring Life-Blood Saber Art, was sufficient to get enough distance.


    Heyered countless concealment spiritual formations on these clones to prevent their presence from being revealed. He would lure the Astral Core Realm expert to a location with dozens of these clones and then split off. This was his contingency. If this didn¡¯t work, he¡¯d use these clones as missiles and send them to their deaths in a salvo of devastating explosions.


    While his cultivation wascking, that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t kill an Astral Core Realm expert. He had another contingency as well. He would get Bai Lin and Su Mei away with the Soaring Life-Blood Saber Art, and then detonate the clones after locking down the Astral Core Realm expert by forcefully using the Fixed Soul Spell, even if it damaged his foundation. Unfortunately, the spell¡¯s range was incredibly short-range, so he¡¯ll be within the st.


    With the Mark of Eden, he would rely on its lifeforce and wood energies to ensure his survival. With all this, he just needed to maintain a single breath and he¡¯de out on top.


    If none of that worked, then perhaps death was his fate.


    Regardless, he had a few more escape routes nned, but none of those incorporated taking down his pursuer.


    In the end, he hadn¡¯t expected Wu Jiao to be able to restrict Bai Lin and pull her in without the ability to resist. He made a miscalction, a very big one as well: Wu Jiao¡¯s abilities. While he was certain he could still escape with the Soaring Saber Life-Blood Art, sending Su Mei and Bai Lin away, he wasn¡¯t certain if they could escape. So, he had to make adjustments.


    "Quite impressive," Wu Jiao said with a hint of praise. "If I don¡¯t let you go, the city will be turned into dust. But, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll detonate." A hint of confidence shed on his lip, giving his already immortal bearing a hint of allure and charm.


    His confidence brought peace in everyone¡¯s hearts. If Wei Wuyin decided to truly detonate those avatars of death, wouldn¡¯t that be too devastating? There were countless young elites, some even virgins, so to die in this way felt unfair.


    "You¡¯re right," Wei Wuyin said.


    Wu Jiao nodded. The situation was still within his palm and merely an empty gesture of death. Without the intent to detonate, he could quietly whisk control of each avatar with his power.


    "I won¡¯t detonate," Wei Wuyin walked towards Bai Lin and Su Mei who was still mounted on her. Tossing the seer to Su Mei, he calmly took a breath. He ced his hand on Bai Lin¡¯s body and said, "If you make a single move. I¡¯ll be forced to."


    ¡¸Soaring Saber Life-Blood Art¡¹


    Immediately, he drew upon his Nascent Saber Soul, Element, his Elemental Spiritual Qi, Saber Spiritual Qi, and Draconic Blood Power.


    Roar!


    A draconic roar resounded as the Nascent Saber Soul instantly transformed into arger version of its form and encapsted Su Mei and Bai Lin¡¯s bodies entirely. It glowed a bright-red and exuded a boundless ancient and extraordinary power unlike any other.


    Wu Jiao¡¯s eyes twitched. He frowned. His hands moved to exert some of his cultivation, but Wei Wuyin eximed, "If you move! I¡¯ll detonate them all!!" As he did, all the avatars that levitated in the skies radiating violent energies started to near an explosive release. A single thought and they would release.


    The hearts of all those here tensed and their minds grew taut with horror. They froze in fear that their movements might set off Wei Wuyin.


    Wu Jiao¡¯s eyelids twitched, but he didn¡¯t continue.


    Lin Ziyan was the only one who moved, but was held back by Long Chen.


    Woosh!


    In a blink, Su Mei and Bai Lin shot off in an orb of qi, reaching the horizon in a blink.


    "WHAT?!" Wu Jiao, this lofty Astral Core Realm expert that controlled the world, eximed in sheer disbelief. The speed of this orb exceeded his own, and in two breaths, it had exceeded his visual sight. While he could still sense its presence, he realized it was traveling at least three kilometers a second. Before long, it was no longer something he could sense.


    It was gone...


    His gaze looked towards Wei Wuyin with a sharpness. For some reason, he felt as if he was outsmarted, but his heart soon calmed when he considered the situation.


    "You know I won¡¯t let you go, so you sent your subordinates away with your target. Quite intriguing, but nevertheless, pointless. This stalemate will notst forever." Wu Jiao was supremely confident. He had already sent his power into half the avatar, suppressing their explosive state during this dy. In a matter a minute or so, he¡¯d gainplete and utter control.


    At that point, Wei Wuyin¡¯s secret of obtaining so many seventh-grade pellets, his art that surpassed even his speed by a lot, and the method of his fleshy body reaching such levels would be his. He didn¡¯t think someone so supremely talented would kill himself so easily.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t seem to care. He just calmly waited with his thoughts on the trigger. Time passed, and every breath taken by the crowd was hard-earned. They truly didn¡¯t know if Wei Wuyin was waiting for that crane and woman to leave the range of the explosion before detonating or not.


    If so, then they would all be dead.


    Long Chen kept rubbing his inconspicuous ck ring. Wei Wuyin¡¯s senses were keen and noticed a faint spiritual light emitting from the ring. His eyes nced at Long Chen. "Does he have a spiritual existence in that ring?" As this thought entered his mind, he shook his head.


    A Blessed will definitely have life-saving trump cards. He didn¡¯t feel that Long Chen would die today.


    Soon, seconds turned into aplete minute.


    Wu Jiao smilingly said, "Done."


    Snap!


    He snapped his middle and thumb together creating a crisp sound. This sound was like a trigger as all the vtile energies within the avatars bodies were suppressed, sent into an inactive state. Then, they and the pellets turned into dust.


    Wu Jiao frowned, not expecting the pellets to turn into dust, but perhaps their state of constant near release was the cause. However, that was not the case.


    All the pellets and avatars turned into grey mist that dissipated into vapor. This event shocked many, but believing Wu Jiao was responsible due to his well-timed snap of the fingers, they were relieved and happy. Even those who staged the coup to overthrow the crown prince and fight the current king. Dying in battle was fine, but dying due to an explosion done by someone they didn¡¯t know felt disgusting to think about.


    Wu Jiao¡¯s frown deepened. His starry gaze looked at Wei Wuyin. "Duds?" If these avatars were mere fakes, then wasn¡¯t this pointless? But...they felt so real.


    Wei Wuyin smilingly shook his head, "No. They were real." How could he possibly allow others to have his pellets? He obviously set countermeasures in case the Astral Core Realm had means to immobilize or capture them without detonation. While he didn¡¯t expect to use it in this manner, it was enough.


    p. p.


    Wu Jiao pped his hand in apuse. "Impressive. Now, obedientlye." His words were imperious as he reached his hand out to grasp Wei Wuyin with his world-controlling power.


    Was this the end to this suicidal yet brilliant person?


    Wei Wuyin kept his smile despite the crowd¡¯s anticipating gazes. He turned to see Long Chen, then Lin Ziyan, then Prince Zhen whose expression was uglier and filled with worry, and then Qin Feng who seemed to exude hopelessness, knowing after Wei Wuyin, weren¡¯t they next?


    Wei Wuyin held out his palm in a halting gesture. "Wait!" He had already felt the world wrapped around his figure, seeking to capture him and suppress his cultivation entirely. This wasn¡¯t a power that he could fight.


    His instincts told him that Wu Jiao wasn¡¯t just an Astral Core Realm cultivator at the First Stage, but that Astral Tribtion was a Second Stage. But he wasn¡¯t fearful...well...because...


    "There¡¯s no need, Wu Jiao. Your fish has long since left your beneath your gaze." A voice rippled through the air. It was soft, alluring, tantalizing to the senses, and heavenly. It¡¯s femininity was brimming, making its owner¡¯s gender obvious. Those words were said, but it seemed to originate from everywhere yet nowhere.


    However, Wu Jiao halted his actions. A respectful expression emerged as he calmly greeted, "Fairy Blessed Spirit." Those three words were merely a title, much like the Helios Witch, yet when Wu Jiao spoke it, it contained an exceptional level of prestige and grace.


    Outside, hiding within the clouds, were the two figures Wei Wuyin had smelled earlier. They were Qin Qiumu and her father, Qing Qi, someone Wei Wuyin had previously met. He was the elf that gave him the Yin-Yang God Sphere, allowing him to reach the Mortal God Realm!


    Qing Qiumu still wore a veil, but her father waspletely exposed. He wore white robes, oddly decorated to suit elf traditional wear, and maintained skin that was youthful with a gorgeous face. His thin eyebrows, pointy ears, white skin, tall and lithe body, and green eyes that shone like emeralds were perfect for him in every way.


    They were concealed via a spell that exceeded Qi Condensation limits. Besides Wei Wuyin, who smelled them, even Wu Jiao hadn¡¯t noticed.


    Qing Qi eximed softly, "Fairy Blessed Spirit!" His expression changed as he grabbed his daughter and seemed ready to flee.


    "You¡¯re not going to greet me, Qing Qi?" The voice resounded once more, startling Wu Jiao whose eyes surveyed the world. Only after his eyes shed with a vast, refined spiritual power did he catch a glimpse of the distortion within the clouds.


    Qing Qi grimaced, halting his actions. He took a deep breath and put on a false smile, horribly forced. Dispelling his concealment, his and his daughter¡¯s body was revealed before the curious crowd. He was so close, just above them, yet they didn¡¯t even notice.


    Qing Qiumu, beneath her veil, was shocked at her father¡¯s actions and expression. Who did this voice belong to?!


    This was the question that was on everyone¡¯s mind.


    But when it was answered, not a single person¡¯s lower jaw was connected to their upper jaw.

 Chapter 127 - 126: Fairy Blessed Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 127 - 126: Fairy Blessed Spirit </h4>


    Gorgeous. Alluring. Beautiful.


    The moment she arrived within view, she exuded a natural air of grace and elegance that could be felt by the mind and soul. Her limpid eyes that were as blue as the sky, as brilliant as the glimmer of the stars above, and magnificent as the vast ocean were her most attractive traits. They contained a devilish allure that infectiously sieged the heart, making one unable to forget, likely even on their deathbed.


    This went for both men and women.


    Her delicately full lips were pristine red, like the color of freshly cut roses. The softness held within those thick flesh seemed unimaginable, making one wish to touch them in any manner possible and never cease. Her figure seemed moulded by men, seeking to attract their every gaze with her curves. Her skin seemed moulded by women,cking a hint of imperfection and utmost smoothness.


    Her eyes, lips, thin set of eyebrows, slightly sharp nose, and jet-ck hair that reached her back like a refined liquid onyx waterfall, was perfectly ced and structured. While she had a hint of make-up, it was minimal and only highlighted her natural beauty.


    Astonished were all.


    Garbed in a tri-colored robe, ck, white and gold, she waltzed into view of everyone as if invisible a second before. Yet when she did appear, everyone couldn¡¯t help but notice her. Every step she took was apanied by a silent throb of their hearts and spirits, very reminiscent to the Spirit in Every Step, but far more profound.


    They had this faint impression that this woman before them seemed to disdain the earth she walked, the sky that sheltered her, and it seemed perfectly natural. The Myriad Yore Continent was a location that was far too lowly for her existence, and their hearts simply and unanimously epted this.


    Qing Qi and Wu Jiao were the only ones whose expressions weren¡¯t filled with curiosity, yet wildly different. Qing Qi had a forced smile and a tinge of helplessness while Wu Jiao contained respect, reverence, and a glimmer of fear. These experts at the Astral Core Realm, that could look down on the heaven and earth of the Myriad Yore Continent, had seemingly been cowed by a few words and the appearance of this beautiful woman.


    Fairy Blessed Spirit ignored the various gazes that contained all sorts of emotions, some included even lust. Whether intentional or not, she arrived a few feet away from Wei Wuyin. But, her gaze was on Qing Qi, no, specifically, her gaze was on the veiled Qing Qiumu.


    "Wood Yin Essence Physique, Innate Meridians of Nine Meadows, and a Violet Forestry Pce of the Psyche? This girl is blessed beyond measure!" As Fairy Blessed Spirit spoke, herrk-like voice was suffused with interest and surprise.


    Qing Qi visibly sighed.


    Wei Wuyin was watching this all, but as he inspected this woman called Fairy Blessed Spirit, he realized her innate spiritual aura was exceptional and attractive. If it wasn¡¯t for his strong spiritual sense, perhaps he¡¯d have fallen into a state of blissfullycency unable to extricate himself forever.


    While this surprised him, he was more shocked by those three words she spoke. Wood Yin Essence Physique? Innate Meridians of Nine Meadows? A Violet Forestry Pce of the Psyche? From those names, they were clearly unique aspects of essence, body, and mind, and they all seemed geared towards wood. If so, then it was absolutely normal that Qing Qiumu kept giving him the feeling of the personification of mother nature, embodying the grand forest of the world.


    Was she this special?


    Even Long Chen seemed shocked by those words. He rubbed his unassuming ck ring as he grimaced slightly. The ring sparked with briefly dim light once, but soon went quiet. Later, his expression rxed as if he was told good news. This did not escape Wei Wuyin¡¯s senses and only confirmed to him that something was within that ring.


    Wu Jiao floated downwards and his feet finally touched the ground. It seemed he was unwilling or unable to speak to this Fairy Blessed Spirit from a higher position. For those with keen eyes, this clearly demonstrated their differences.


    "Elder Xiang, may I ask please know why you wish to spare this man?" He was referring to Wei Wuyin, as she had directly interfered earlier. As for her name, it seemed she was his Elder, and her real name was Xiang. This clearly showed that Fairy Blessed Spirit was a moniker like Saber Ascendant or the Helios Witch.


    Elder Xiang didn¡¯t even turn her gaze as she kept inspecting Qing Qiumu. She used her index finger to softly pat her lips as she made a ¡¯hmm¡¯ sound, clearly in thought. Despite this tant act of ignoring Wu Jiao, he remained quiet and patient.


    After a few moments, Elder Xiang waved her hand towards Wei Wuyin. This hand seemed to contain an inexplicable spiritual might that exceeded Wei Wuyin¡¯s understanding. Before he could even react, his body became clear and translucent, revealing his insides like an x-ray to all those viewing.


    "Gasp!" A collective sucking of air resounded as Wei Wuyin¡¯s current state was clearly revealed before the crowd. Many eximing in shock and disbelief. Long Chen and Lin Ziyan simultaneously said, "How is that possible?!"


    The insides of Wei Wuyin were not organs, meridians, and blood, but energy. That¡¯s right, pure energy. They formed faint shapes that were organs, meridians, and flowed like blood, even had the physical aura of them, but they were undoubtedly energy. This was only due to one possibility: the Wei Wuyin before them was an avatar!


    Wu Jiao¡¯s heart shook. How was this possible? He had kept his senses on Wei Wuyin since the beginning and he knew he felt his Spirits of Qi. Yet, what he sawcked any substance or resemnce to Spirits of Qi. In fact, he could see wads of mist that seemed to emte Spirits of Qi, but a single close look could deem them as false. Before, however, the Spirits of Qi was most certainly real, this was the truth!


    How could...an avatar...emte a person with such detail? How did Wei Wuyin swap out himself with a clone and when?


    Wei Wuyin saw that his trick had been exposed and gave a wry smile. In the end, how else could he be truly fearless before an expert such as Wu Jiao unless...well, he wasn¡¯t really here.


    Wu Jiao¡¯s eyes became sharp after a brief sh of disbelief. "How?"


    "When you were trying to dy for time, so was he. He created a shell of himself. When you were distracted by the vtile energies of those other avatars around the city, he had expanded it to encapste his body. Earlier, using that Qi Art, he inserted his energy and his true self in microseconds of its expansion, disguising his entry and your senses." Elder Xiang answered instead, her voice was calm and without a hint of praise. While requiring the utmost timing and nning, considering how Wu Jiao went on a long lecture, anyone with a brain and some skills could figure out a way to trick him into an escape.


    She attributed this to Wu Jiao¡¯s idiocy and need to be superior. He was outsmarted while trying to outsmart others. He didn¡¯t even notice when Wei Wuyin escaped.


    Wei Wuyin was shocked. While this was indeed an avatar of him, he felt his actions were seamless and smooth, without a single w. He had left, dyed, and escaped. At the moment, his real body and the others were sealed away behind numerous prepared concealment formations.


    However, could this woman be able to find him? This made him feel insecure, but helpless. Her senses were exceptional.


    Wu Jiao wanted to bash Wei Wuyin¡¯s avatar into bits and try to go after him, but Elder Xiang interfered. "You don¡¯t need to." After that, she walked forward in the sky as if on solid steps and arrived before Qing Qi and Qing Qiumu.


    Qing Qi¡¯s expression twitched. Her eyes were trying to hide his turbulent emotions.


    Elder Xiang looked Qing Qiumu up and down with an inspecting and judgmental gaze. Even Qing Qiumu felt naked before this gaze. Fortunately, it came from a woman.


    "She¡¯s already over twenty, so much time wasted. Howe you haven¡¯t sent her to the sect already?" Her words carried a hint of displeasure, as if she disliked that such a talent was being wasted on this lowly continent.


    Qing Qi¡¯s expression changed into a picture of ugliness and a hint of helplessness, "It¡¯s...she has yet to decide to go, Fairy Blessed Spirit. Otherwise, I would have done so long ago." These words were the truth, but the formless pressure of Elder Xiang truly battered his heart. He didn¡¯t know what she would do, and an increasingly bad feeling welled in his heart.


    "Oh? Why?" Fairy Blessed Spirit directly asked.


    Qing Qi felt cold sweat wet his back like rain. An unfathomable amount of pressure was mounting in his shoulders. He didn¡¯t dare answer casually.


    "She was unwilling to leave him," he turned towards Long Chen and pointed out with his finger, as if ming a culprit. He truly seemed like a child pushing the me onto others, unwilling to ept an ounce of usation or fault. The way he pointed at Long Chen was truly unbefitting of an Astral Core Realm powerhouse that could dominate the continent.


    Long Chen grew startled. He wasn¡¯t sure of the exact contents of their conversation, but he also knew Qing Qiumu was incredibly talented. They had known each other for nearly ten years and have faced many difficult and dangerous challenges together. He had always felt she was holding back. Was it because of this sect? Was he the reason?


    When his eyes fell on Qing Qiumu beneath that veil, he felt as if she was avoiding his gaze.


    "Oh? He¡¯s not worthy of her. How could you allow that?" Her words were spoken in a matter-of-fact, as if there was no need to question her words. Long Chen was not Qing Qiumu¡¯s equal.


    Qing Qi had a helpless expression on his face. How could he not know this? But what can he do when he had raised such a strong-willed woman! Curse him for being a good and nurturing parent! A fact he should be proud of, but she wanted to settle for this insignificant human in this tiny continent. Although he has proven himself as a great cultivator in his own right as a great man, he still didn¡¯t feel this Long Chen was worthy of his daughter for a second.


    One of the main issues was his penchant for trying to gather other women. While he had at least thirty wives and three hundred concubines, how could he not be hypocritical when it was his most precious and talented daughter? She deserved to be in a purely monogamous rtionship because she was his daughter!


    Why did she need to share a man¡¯s bed and heart with others?


    Her innate gifts were incredible and beyond this small continent. She would exceed him and reach incredible heights. However, because she fell for this lowly cultivator of humble origins, her cultivation base was still at the sixth stage of Qi Condensation, and was still falling behind.


    Long Chen¡¯s expression changed. But he wasn¡¯t the only one. Lin Ziyan and Wu Baozhai(Imperial Princess) expressions changed too. It was one with righteous anger as if they were just insulted somehow.


    Wei Wuyin clearly noticed this and was shocked. Wu Baozhai was also with Long Chen? Well, considering he had a rtionship with her brother, Wu Chen, it made sense. Furthermore, Ji Menghua, the Ji n¡¯s Patriarch, had taken discrete action in supporting and protecting Wu Chen during the skirmish. Considering this, it seemed she was on their side.


    "Tch. Three top tier beauties. How lucky! Is this a manifestation of his luck?" Wei Wuyin felt like cursing at someone.


    Wait.


    Did this mean Wu Baozhai lost her virginity to Long Chen and was concealing it?! This immediately made him realize that possibility! How interesting. Scandal, scandal!


    Cough.


    Anyways.


    Elder Xiang didn¡¯t even bother to look at Long Chen. "He cultivated the wed Haven Heart Qi Method? How trash. He doesn¡¯t even know the level of difficulties he¡¯ll face to reach the Astral Core Realm because of it or how limited his future is. Howughable." Fairy Blessed Spirit remarked with a sprinkle of mocking. It was clear that she regarded Long Chen as nothing.


    While his feats were impressive to others, his circumstances and actions were absolutely nothing to her.


    Long Chen clenched his fist, with sufficient force to produce crackling sounds from his knuckles. He hated the word ¡¯trash¡¯ the most, his past wounds emerging as he struggled to remain calm. If he had the strength, he would kill this woman who belittled him.


    "What difficulties?" Wei Wuyin suddenly blurted out. He was curious about what difficulties there were. After all, he had four spirits. Two of which were unique, bloodline spirit and a mind spirit. He had his own reservations about his future. If it made it unable for him to reach the Realm of Sages, how sad would it be?


    All his ns, even if he obtained the seer and got the information he needed would all be for naught.


    Fairy Blessed Spirit was somewhat startled, and seemingly recalling something, she looked at Wei Wuyin and said, "You cultivate Dual Spirits too. I nearly forgot."


    "What?!" Lin Ziyan and Long Chen were immediately taken aback. Especially Lin Ziyan. She had spent a portion of her life trying to find her destiny: A man with dual spirits, and now two were here on the fated day?


    Long Chen was surprised for an entirely different reason. He had undergone countless struggles, finding the missing portions of the Haven Heart Qi Method in an ancient ruin after a fierce battle of life and death amongst peers all those years ago, and even then, if it wasn¡¯t for the ring on his finger and its secrets, he would¡¯ve failed.


    That was because the Haven Heart Qi Method was insidiously difficult to cultivate and truly had countless difficulties. If it wasn¡¯t for ¡¯it¡¯ informing him of how beneficial it could be should he seed in oveing these difficulties, he wouldn¡¯t dare venture forward.


    Wei Wuyin realized that Long Chen was more surprised by his revtion than desirous of knowing the difficulties ahead of him, as if he already knew and epted it.


    Qing Qi was the one who answered Wei Wuyin¡¯s inquisition, "The Astral Core Realm requires the formation of a core that synchronizes with the world. It¡¯s difficult to have two cores in perfect bnce within one body, if not impossible. It¡¯ll be like having two celestial bodies in very, very close proximity.


    "Also, a spirit that has been split isn¡¯t perfect, and while connected, they grow stronger and independent from each other, losing theirpatibility even more. Unfortunately, this means you must fuse them as one before you can ascend, but the difficulty to do so makes it a hundred times harder to do.


    Unless you decide to ascend at the 4th Mortal State, the chances of seeding, which were probably one to a million to begin with, decreases greatly as you rise in states. Because of this, either you ept the lowest foundation, you stay in the Qi Condensation Realm for life, or you abandon one of your Natal Souls. If you abandon one of your Natal Souls, you¡¯ll never have aplete Astral Core, so the consequences are obvious. There are no other known choices." His words were spoken in a very monotone cadence. It made his entire words echo with a deste aura.


    Lin Ziyan gawked in horror, obviously unaware of this despite her spreading this method around like a gue.


    Wei Wuyin frowned slightly.


    This was because he didn¡¯t fear co-existence, and he didn¡¯t segregate his spirits. The issue here was likely the developmental disadvantage a Natal Soul has with half a spirit. He didn¡¯t have any of that.


    However, that didn¡¯t mean his road would be easy. He still had two unique spirits, and he still didn¡¯t know what the next realm would represent with those two.


    Elder Xiang didn¡¯t bother with them. Instead, she turned towards Qing Qiumu and felt reluctant in allowing this girl¡¯s talent to continue being wasted in this insignificantnd. Not only that, she turned to see the little girl at the ninth phase. She was outstandingly talented, but rash in her cultivation, ascending too quickly.


    Luckily, she still had an opportunity to start anew. After all, she was still young and possessed her primal yin, there were methods. Wu Jiao was far less knowledgeable and resourceful than her, so he was ignorant of many things. For example, how to restart one¡¯s cultivation to eliminate the issue of insufficient Mortal State.


    At the age of ten, she was the best candidate for this.


    "I¡¯ll initiate the examination for candidates to enter the sect. Qing Qiumu, this little girl, and...him, I¡¯ll let them take the examination to enter. This should solve the problem, no? If he fails, then it¡¯s only right that she abandons him before the cruelty of the world strips him of his life." Elder Xiang calmly stated. Thest ¡¯him¡¯ was directed towards Long Chen.


    "What?!" Both Qing Qi and Wu Jiao started simultaneously, as if they never expected this.


    "In three months, I want all cultivators at the sixth phase or higher cultivators who are one hundred years or younger to gather at this location. I¡¯ll take them all with me. Until then, you are not to kill anyone within these parameters. This insignificant continent has wasted enough of its talents. I trust that you know what to do.


    "As for these two, they¡¯ll being with me." As she gave her heavenly decree-like orders, she wrapped Qing Qiumu and the young girl in her astral force and they vanished from the crowd¡¯s senses in a literal blink.


    "..."

 Chapter 128 - 127: Ill Kill You!!!

    <h4>Chapter 128 - 127: I''ll Kill You!!! </h4>


    Fairy Blessed Spirit¡¯s departure was sudden and left no trace. Qing Qi and Wu Jiao could only stare at the empty space. Qing Qi¡¯s expression was ugly as his own daughter was taken before his eyes and he could do nothing about it.


    Wei Wuyin and Long Chen were also at a loss.


    What just happened?


    Events were happening all over the ce, with the wedding, the attempted coup, the arrival of the Ancestral King, an abrupt lecture on cultivation, then Wei Wuyin¡¯s escape, and this Fairy Blessed Spirit arriving and leaving in a blink with an order to gather all talents beneath a hundred!


    "..." The crowd was silent for a good dozens of seconds, unable to process matters. A few didn¡¯t even understand what was actually happening, lost in the excitement and randomness of it all.


    Long Chen was quicker on the uptake of information and realized what had just happened. This Fairy Blessed Spirit just gave the orders to gather all the continent¡¯s talents for a chance to enter a sect that seemed to be far above the Myriad Yore Continent! Wasn¡¯t this a grand and majestic event?


    Unfortunately, this was not a story that would simply end like this.


    Wu Jiao was frustrated. He had wasted so much time that now he couldn¡¯t even kill the person responsible for his grandson¡¯s near-death and near-crippled state. Furthermore, Wei Wuyin¡¯s life aura was below a hundred and even he was protected. This was a disastrous blow to his heart, and the pent-up rage and fury in his heart seemed to be naturally rising.


    This waspletely uncharacteristic to his calm and elegant demeanor, as if something was stroking the mes of rage and violence in his heart.


    Wei Wuyin may not be here, but his senses were still keen. He felt a trace of the Heavenly Daos influence in this world. It was faint but present. His eyes shifted to see the zing embers of fury and murder in Wu Jiao¡¯s eyes that seemed to intensify with every passing moment. Was this the Heavenly Daos pointing out a cmity?!


    While he felt calm due to him not actually being there, he felt an ominous cloud looming over this world.


    As if the world was confirming his instincts, Wu Jiao¡¯s eyes swept like lightning through the crowd. It seemed he was marking those within his mind.


    While he couldn¡¯t touch those under a hundred and were at the sixth phase, these ungrateful citizens of his were different. With a thunderous swiftness, he circted his astral force and swatted his palm outwards. It was unfathomably swift, and no one could react as a vicious and violent worldly power engulfed selected individuals in the matter of a blink of an eye.


    They were instantly suppressed.


    Wei Wuyin was the first to see these figures. They were Shen Fang, the Sky Sword Sect¡¯s Ancestral Elder, Qin Feng, several Mortal Gods who sided with Wu Chen in this event. Notably, Lian Yaling was ignored, but not all the females.


    Before long, every figure that sided with Wu Chen above a hundred years old was ensnared by Wu Jiao¡¯s power.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s avatar didn¡¯t know this, but his real body felt a tingling within his head. It was as if his karmic luck was streaming out to engulf another, yet it didn¡¯t decrease.


    Within the Scripture of Sin, it was noted that Karmic Luck Value could extend to others to avoid cmities or benefit from association. The former didn¡¯t require any karmic luck value decrease, simply a sufficiently high karmic luck would do. Thetter, however, required Karmic Luck Value to decrease. This was what happened with Bai Lin and the Golden Phoenix Fruit.


    Him and Qin Feng had an agreement. He would ensure Jiao Ning¡¯s pleasant life. It was this karmic tie that acted to bind them. Such a small request, yet immense ramifications that wouldter be his saving grace!


    This karmic luck flowed invisibly and tied Qin Feng and Qing Qi together by some inexplicable connection.


    Unlike Wei Wuyin, Long Chen¡¯s reaction was drastic and dramatic. Reasonably so.


    "NO!" Long Chen felt Wu Jiao¡¯s action and attempted to take action. His spiritual sword and ughter qi red and erupted, attacking Wu Jiao in haste. But this attack was dealt with by a mere nce of Wu Jiao. The world¡¯s force gathered and suppressed this assault, crushing it out of existence with utter ease.


    Yet this dy allowed Qing Qi to gather his bearing long enough to use his own force. Unfortunately...


    He seemingly could only reach a single person before Wu Jiao¡¯s will was enforced.


    Pssshhhhttt!


    Body after body became a mixture of blood, crushed bones, and minced organs. The picture of aplete and utter death without a proper corpse. They were like exploding bags of water that sprayed everyst person here in bright-red liquid and brain matter. The scent of death overtook the senses.


    Only Qin Feng, this lucky bastard, was pulled to Qing Qi¡¯s side, and a few already shattered fleshy bodies that had been a millisecond toote to secure.


    Long Chen¡¯s eyes immediately turned bloodshot and violent as he charged recklessly towards Wu Jiao. His body erupted with the sharp aura of a sword and the ominous aura of ughter. Without any hesitation, he brandished his sword and sent a sharp ray of sword qi racing towards Wu Jiao with massive killing intent.


    "Hmph," Wu Jiao waved his index finger on his right hand, and the sword qi was pressured by an invisible worldly force into dissipating harmlessly. The attack wasughably weak.


    Wei Wuyin was startled. Wu Jiao¡¯s attack didn¡¯t exceed his expectations. What exceeded his expectations was them dying. ording to what he learned from the various scriptures, karmic luck faintly extended to all those in one¡¯s bubble of acquaintances. This meant just knowing someone with a high karmic luck value meant that person would benefit and could survive cmities.


    To think these people were directly killed instead of benefiting from association. How cruel.


    Long Chen let loose a beastly roar as his entire body erupted into a tempest of power. His aura exceeded anything he¡¯d ever reached before, and with a ghastly guttural sound, heunched himself towards Wu Jiao in the sky. He didn¡¯t try to stop the cloud, but kill the controller. The anger he felt was so palpable that even Wei Wuyin felt it.


    Who knew the stories behind those people and Long Chen. It definitely couldn¡¯t be minor. Especially if they were willing to initiate this coup and gather because of Long Chen, fearless of the consequences. Who knows, they might have helped him reach where he was now.


    "Could his karmic luck value be drained? Or decreased to the extent his allies can¡¯t survive this rank of cmity?" As Wei Wuyin thought this, he recalled the ck skeleton. He had a decent degree of karmic luck, but the moment he entered the Scarlet Sris Sect, he started to rapidly lose it. Therefore, luck truly does run out.


    After all, heaven¡¯s support wasn¡¯t infinite.


    If his karmic luck value reached a certain low, then it made perfect sense. Unfortunately, this was a sign that his blessed status was waning. After all, wasn¡¯t he beheaded because he couldn¡¯t survive the cmity that gave Long Chen the opportunity to kill him because of his own low karmic luck?


    Seeing his attack fail, Long Chen was filled with murderous intent, raw violence, and profound sadness, decided to shout a promise, no, an oath: "I swear upon my name, my life, my soul, my everything! I WILL KILL YOU!!"


    Wu Jiao looked towards Long Chen and revealed an openly disdainful sneer, "A trash cultivator who practices a wed method, who¡¯s a blind frog in a well, and possesses a limited future wishes to kill me? You should worry if you can even see the next year. The Myriad Monarch Sect isn¡¯t something anyone can survive in.


    "Not to mention, you¡¯re a toad going after swan meat, an insignificant speck. There will be countless individuals wanting to eliminate you. Ha! Kill me? When you fail the entry examination, I¡¯ll personally kill you and anyone else who dares go against my family. This Myriad Yore Continent is MY continent! MY WORLD!"


    He scoffed with contempt.


    When those words were said, Qing Qi frowned, seemingly unconcerned about the deaths of these humans. To him, he had merely acted because he felt an urge to. He didn¡¯t care about their life or death. In fact, he cared more about those words spoken by Wu Jiao. "The sect gave you this continent? That¡¯s..." He couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked, but then his eyes brightened with a light of realization.


    "Fairy Blessed Spirit descended here to push your cultivation base to the Second Stage, so you can once again unite the continent! This..." he seemed absentminded as those words were said. But Wei Wuyin and the others noticed this. Was the Astral Tribtion that briefly arrived the product of Fairy Blessed Spirit? Did she help Wu Jiao over it?


    This seemed to be the piece missing in the puzzle as to why this existence that seemed to exceed the continent was here.


    Wu Jiao coldly smiled, "Now you understand." The rage in his heart had abated slightly, but he truly wished to kill Long Chen. If it wasn¡¯t for Elder Xiang¡¯s words, he would be nothing more than a mess of flesh and blood right now.


    Wu Jiao didn¡¯t say anything else. He could handle these fools at his leisure in the future. For now, he had to alert the entire continent regarding Fairy Blessed Spirit¡¯s decision. With this, there were bound to be countless geniuses flocking here in hopes of leaping through the dragon¡¯s gate.


    He took onest look towards Wei Wuyin. This young man was the only one that gave him a sense of trepidation. He was outsmarted and had mysterious means. Even though he also cultivated Dual Spirits, it seemed like it might not limit him. Unfortunately, even if Elder Xiang hadn¡¯t issued those orders, its unlikely he¡¯d have found Wei Wuyin. While that avatar was made from energy, if he falsified a self-detonation, he would¡¯ve assumed Wei Wuyin¡¯s death.


    This made him even more fearful.


    Because he could threaten him, and if he chased, who knows if he would be able to survive against someone who plots so cautiously with so many means and methods at his disposal.


    He coldly snorted. He grabbed King Wu and Prince Lei and directly left. It seemed he didn¡¯t care about the rest, not even Prince Zhen.


    Shaking his head, Wei Wuyin turned towards Long Chen who was heavily breathing and staring ferociously at the spot Wu Jiao previously stood. One could only imagine the heart-rending guilt, soul-shaking anger, and sadness he was feeling.


    He was powerless to stop the death of most of those who came together with him. How cruel...


    Qin Feng swiftly discovered that he was the only survivor and thanked Qing Qi profusely, but he was ignored.


    Wei Wuyin realized the atmosphere had be tense, dark, and bloody. Everyone was at the loss as they were processing what happened or their own loss. Wei Wuyin walked towards Mei Yang, who was unaffected by Wu Jiao¡¯s actions. After all, she hadn¡¯t acted in either side¡¯s favor, so her and the other neutrals were safe.


    Mei Yang¡¯s beautiful eyes regarded the scene, and even her mischievous personality couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from shing with solemnness.


    Mei Yang saw Wei Wuyin arrive. Her senses swept him over but couldn¡¯t find out how he was an actual avatar. He seemed real. She was confused whether this avatar was the one who took advantage of her or not.


    Wei Wuyin could see her questioning gaze and slyly smiled. "It was the actual me, no worries." Unlike the dreary air, he was calm and rxed. He had achieved what he wanted. His eyes shed with a hint of desire as he walked forward and leaned into Mei Yang¡¯s ears.


    He spoke a few words that caused her eyes to bulge slightly, but then immediately became curious. "You can?"


    Wei Wuyin leaned back and nodded with a confident smile. Mei Yang¡¯s eyes zed with brilliant light. She was clearly happy and contemting some things.


    "Where¡¯d you take Ming Shufeng?!! Bring her back now, or I¡¯ll kill you!" Lin Ziyan had finally regained her sense of self. To her, all of these people¡¯s deaths didn¡¯t affect her heart the slightest. She didn¡¯t even know many of them. Her anger was red and wild as she marched towards Wei Wuyin with the intent to strike. She had nearly forgotten that this was Wei Wuyin¡¯s avatar.


    Wei Wuyin turned towards Lin Ziyan and said, "Well, I love her, and I realized she was in danger after Wu Jiao appeared. Clearly, she was considering the events that took ce." He seamlessly lied as he swept his gaze on the lifeless mess of blood and flesh. "While many things did happen, I was unsure if she would be okay in the end, so I had to take action swiftly. I couldn¡¯t let her get hurt. I¡¯m sure you understand, right?"


    He smiled.


    Lin Ziyan was rendered stupid for a moment. Wei Wuyin¡¯s first sentence sent her mind into confusion and hister words were simrly shocking. Loved her? What? But...she was in danger...


    She couldn¡¯t help but question her own thoughts and intuition with the evidence before her.


    Wei Wuyin calmly continued, "Well, my real body will definitely remain hidden for three months until the gathering. After all, while Wu Jiao can¡¯t kill, doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t capture and torture me. I¡¯ll bring her after three months."


    Lin Ziyan was once more thrown, but immediately realized the implications of Ming Shufeng staying with a man for three months who could control her every action. "You-!"


    Wei Wuyin interrupted with, "Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll maintain her primal yin, unless willingly given. I¡¯m not despicable, ask Mei Yang here. I¡¯m true to my heart and soul, pure in thought and body." After saying this and some more nonsense, Wei Wuyin turned towards Mei Yang with a smile.


    Afterwards, he didn¡¯t bother to look at anyone else. His body became a mass of bright-red and grey misty energies and he split into eight directions, obviously covering his tracks as his avatar returned to his main body. Those energies seemed to merge with the wind and moisture, vanishingpletely from the senses.


    While Long Chen remained fuming, his mind in disarray, the curtain fell on the event of the wedding with all sorts of twists, turns, and developments.


    But, the journey of cultivation had just started for these two. Their future would soon travel into the stars and beyond.

 Chapter 129 - 128: Cashing In Spirit Oath

    <h4>Chapter 129 - 128: Cashing In Spirit Oath </h4>


    In the Wu Central Lands, twenty thousand kilometers away from the Royal Capital.


    A five hundred foot mountain stood tall and proud. Its surroundings were upied by Common Growth Viges that excavated the insides of this mountain, creating mines for precious ore to help support their cultivation efforts and livelihood.


    Within the depths of the earth, beneath this very mountain was a undergroundwork that had been hewed and structured out with meticulous and exceptional methods. It led to aplexwork of tunnels that extended for hundreds of miles. Within these tunnels were borately set Qi Arrays at key points, but the most prominent feature was the extensiveyer of Spiritual Spells that lined the walls.


    Even if an Astral Core Realm expert such as Wu Jiao or Qing Qi arrived, they would find it very difficult to determine the existence of thiswork of tunnels. And, if they entered, they would be met with continuous traps to dy or even kill.


    This was the culmination of Wei Wuyin¡¯s weeks of tireless effort. Yet, whether fortunate or not, he didn¡¯t have to rely on this tunnel as thest lines of his defense. While the sheer amount of wealth invested in it was astonishing, theck of danger to his life was a weed oue. It was best to be prepared than to not.


    Wealth could also be reimed or earned once again, but one¡¯s life was quite hard to reim once lost.


    In thiswork of tunnels was a specifically crafted room suited for cultivation, rest, and acted as a connective point to all the spiritual spells and qi arrays set within these tunnels. This was the central hub, but it was not located at the central area of the tunnels. That was too easy to deduce.


    It was spacious enough to ept ten Bai Lins, giving her much room to move.


    Su Mei calmly guarded Ming Shufeng¡¯s unconscious body while Wei Wuyin was nearby. He had his eyes shut tight as he tried to sense the status of his avatar.


    In the end, his ns worked out, despite his slight changes. While he hadn¡¯t expected all those events to unfold as they did, it inevitably gave him the chance he seeked. Wu Jiao¡¯s Astral Tribtion had disrupted Ming Shufeng¡¯s unique gown that seemed to hide her from even his spiritual and physical senses. It was quite profound, definitely exceeding the realm of a Qi Armament. Perhaps it was an ancient piece of garment forged by those Astral Core Realm cultivators. Regardless, with that, he would¡¯ve never had the opportunity to seize her.


    Now, he held the initiative.


    "Lord Wei, she¡¯s waking up." Su Mei stated.


    "Uuuggghhh..." The groans of a woman whose sea of consciousness was shaken into inactivity was quite noticeable and very odd, even worse than a drunk person waking up after a binge.


    Wei Wuyin opened his eyes. He gave Su Mei a nce and she immediately understood his intent. Without needing to be told, she led Bai Lin away through a tunnel.


    In a sh, the now-conscious Ming Shufeng and Wei Wuyin were the only two within thisrge room.


    Wei Wuyin patiently waited for her to fully awake to her surroundings.


    When Ming Shufeng awoke, she felt a light burn her eyes. When she looked up, she saw a perfect spherical orb containing light energies circting at the ceiling. This reminded her of the sun, but itcked a distinctive feeling of warmth and yang energies.


    She used her hand to block out the light rays. "...Where am I?" Her words were hesitant as she tried to gather her memories. Thest thing she recalled was her prophecying true. Astral Tribtion descended. If that was the case, then hertter half would¡¯vee true too. The False Gods of the Mortal Dao should be given a chance to ascend.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t know of this prophecy, but if she had spoken of it, he would be incredibly shocked. The events today were an absolute mess, yet she predicted the oue. In the end, Wu Jiao¡¯s Astral Tribtion was ovee with the help of Fairy Blessed Spirit.


    Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t or hadn¡¯t peeked into his fate, but in the end, Fairy Blessed Spirit would¡¯ve likely interfered. It could¡¯ve been after Qing Qi took action to save Long Chen or directly before. Only she would be able to reveal what she saw. In the end, Fairy Blessed Spirit gave an order for all Mortal Gods of notable talent to gather and they¡¯d take an examination to a sect that transcends the Myriad Yore Continent.


    "Astral Lightning shall descend, and the False Gods of the Mortal Dao shall ascend."


    Was this not the perfect fit to her prophecy?


    "You¡¯re safe," Wei Wuyin answered.


    Ming Shufeng started. Her eyes whipped around to hone in on the voice and her heart trembled. A pair of silver eyes, an unearthly handsome visage that could capture the springtime bloom of a young maiden¡¯s heart, and exceptional presence that radiated endlessly outwards was what she saw.


    "You¡¯re...!" She spoke softly in shock, but her hands were subtly moving. Her eyes dimmed and brightened intermittently, and while others wouldn¡¯t notice this light, Wei Wuyin was clearly aware. She was currently attempting to glimpse into her fate and find a path of survival if Wei Wuyin had ill-intentions.


    In a moment, she realized a harsh fact. No matter how much she tried to glimpse into her or Wei Wuyin¡¯s fate or intentions, she couldn¡¯t get a clear answer. It wasn¡¯t as if he was protected, shielded from her senses, just that his fate wasn¡¯t here.


    It was as if he should be elsewhere right now. And she, due to interacting with him, was unable to determine a single certainty. This was her first timeing across something like this, but not the first time her sight of fate was fooled or blocked, so she wasn¡¯t driven to confusion. Beneath the heavens and earth, there were countless means to hide oneself from those like her.


    "Is he like Lin Ziyan¡¯s Blessed?" She thought in her mind as she slowly backed up, hitting a wall and realizing she had nowhere to go. Her heart started to be tumultuous. Those who were Blessed were shielded by the heavens from her gaze. She could only manipte those around them, seeking a path of certainty. She was quite adept at this, but it wasn¡¯t always reliable.


    At least where they were concerned. Unlike other matters, a Blessed¡¯s fate and opportunities were determined by their own choices. They were beloved children given true free will, guidance, and protection by the heavens. They often lived bright lives, and unless their choices led to their downfall, they would be exceptional within their corner of the world; this was their destiny.


    If Wei Wuyin heard this, he would be deeply shocked. After all, it was his choice to free Na Xinyi, the Three-Point Yin Physique captive that led to Long Chen meeting her, they forming a rtionship, and him swearing to end his life. In the end of his alternative future, his life was undoubtedly ended due to this.


    It was his choice.


    It was his mercy.


    Even still, after knowing all that, he wouldn¡¯t regret it. Regardless of what, he had to stick to his principles and maintain a clear heart. If he allowed himself to descend into the muck, would he still be himself when he left?


    Himself; this wasn¡¯t something he was willing to lose.


    After limating to her circumstances, Ming Shufeng smartly settled down and calmly regarded Wei Wuyin. For now, she needed to probe his intentions. Considering her vital yin was still intact and her clothes weren¡¯t removed, she felt her own purity was safe. Theck of lust and honest-to-god beyond handsomeness this man had likely meant he had nock of women desiring his bed. Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t sealed her cultivation base or taken her storage ring, so he likely didn¡¯t have any ill-intentions.


    "What do you want?" Her ocean blue eyes fixated on Wei Wuyin.


    "Do you remember me?" Wei Wuyin asked instead of answering.


    Ming Shufeng knit her brows in a struggle to recall. Wei Wuyin was exceptional, and he wasn¡¯t a figure she¡¯d forget. Right?


    In truth, the Wei Wuyin from eleven years ago and now had some stark differences to them. First was definitely their presence. The Wei Wuyin before had a more riled up, ready to go-type presence. It was meek inparison to the current Wei Wuyin who was like a calm, vast ocean.


    Their looks were also simr in features yet different in quality. The benefits of grand natural looks further entuated by Alchemical, True Dragon Blood, Elemental, Saber energies bolstered by a Spiritual Aura of four top-tier Spirits of Qi was unfathomable. It was mostly these traits that further made his attractive looks, from his piercing gaze that exuded boundless masculinity to chiseled features, or his tall and muscr form to be greatly enhanced.


    If he was dressed in proper wear, he could seem like an Immortal descending to the Mortal World.


    So her not figuring out the connection wasn¡¯t her fault. After all, she met Wei Wuyin for a mere two minutes at most in her life of likely decades. Who knows how many men she had met thus far, and how many have appearances that were simr or even better than twenty-six year old Wei Wuyin?


    Wei Wuyin figured as much, so he didn¡¯t fault her foring up with no answer. "Golden Milk City, Surabhi Emporium. About eleven years ago. You made a Spirit Oath with me." When he said this, he lifted his palm and ice qi started to gather.


    Soon, Absolute Frost Ice Qi appeared. The temperature of the room dropped instantly by several dozen degrees.


    "You!" It took a second, but she soon recalled with a trembling gaze suffused with disbelief and uncertainty. She saw Wei Wuyin¡¯s death when he refined the Absolute Frost Ice Essence! It was horrifically gruesome and he instantly turned into an ice sculpture in the midst of wailing screams of regret and pain. His life was sealed in a matter of moments.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. "I¡¯ve won our bet." As he said this, he felt a spark of some sort.


    It was like a connection of his Divine Spirit of Saber Qi and something else. It seemed to tether himself to some force, some mysteriousw of the world. It was the first time since he had ever felt this way afterpleting a Spirit Oath.


    And from Ming Shufeng¡¯s expression, that was unsightly and somewhat contorted, she seemed to have felt something simr. Her expression paled after this sensation rummaged through her soul.


    "Is this the power of a Spirit Oath? What governs this? It doesn¡¯t seem like the Heavenly Daos¡¯ aura...I wonder if that¡¯s..." He felt like this feeling alluded to a greater mystery regarding the truths of cultivation, yet he couldn¡¯t grasp it. It seemed his knowledge of things in general were just too little and limited. How unfortunate.


    While he wallowed in the woes of ignorance, Ming Shufeng was cursing in her heart. Unlike others, she cultivated a Heart of Qi that could never be repaired or remade, a Fate Heart of Qi. It allowed her to glimpse into the heavenly daos and its trends, even manipte present trends to bring about oues of future trends. If it shattered due to a Spirit Oath, she would forever lose her connection to the intoxicating Heavenly Daos and the lines of fate.


    She bit her soft lips. Recalling the contents of the oath calmed her down. At least Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t take her purity or force her to hurt herself, so she could ept it, albeit begrudgingly. "What do you want?" She asked again, this time she knew she¡¯d get an answer. After all, for today, for one day, she had to listen to Wei Wuyin.


    And those were the words he wanted to hear, words that contained willingness. Taking a deep breath, his silver eyes met her blue ones.


    "I don¡¯t want much really. I just want you to...see what Hell has to offer."

 Chapter 130 - 129: Hell

    <h4>Chapter 130 - 129: Hell </h4>


    "Hell?!" Ming Shufeng jumped. Her eyes widened and her breathing elerated. When her eyes met those calm, endlessly mysterious silver eyes of Wei Wuyin, she felt a sudden sense of danger and uncertainty.


    She gulped loudly, echoing even in this spacious chamber. It took several seconds for her breathing to calm down before she asked hesitantly, "How do you know about Hell?"


    What was Hell? It was a grand construct that was not for the living. If she wasn¡¯t a seer who could see the trend and will of the Heavenly Daos, how could she even know of it? Like others, it would merely be mentioned in passing or in some religious texts about a world after death. There were many names for it, the yellow springs, the underworld, theherworld; but regardless of what it was called, just like the world¡¯s force, it had one name: Hell.


    Wei Wuyin felt a storm of relief flow endlessly through his heart as he seemed to have made the correct assumption. The Scripture of Sin detailed many things about the Heavenly Daos, the Rites of a Sinner, and the Cmities of Hell.


    However, it selectively excluded any concrete detail on their origins or purpose. In fact, besides the Heavenly Daos three thousandmandments, and a few functions of Karmic Luck Value, such as how it can benefit others in one¡¯s sphere of influence and karmic ties, there was barely any exnation.


    Even today, he was still trying to grasp an understanding on how Karmic Luck worked and how the Heavenly Daos mysteries. For example, he didn¡¯t know how he gained 0.1 Karmic Luck to this very day.


    That being said, he did know one thing and this was from inference of the details described in the Rites of a Sinner. In it, it describes that Heavenly Daos will judge you and send a cmity to end your connection with all life, allowing you to descend to Hell. Supposedly, every sinner¡¯s soul experiences this upon death.


    However, he got to experience it in the real world, and due to it, he got ess to Hell. It was this ess that allowed his physical body and soul to venture into Hell and experience the Cmity of Hell. For what purpose? He still didn¡¯t really know. All he knew was that sessfully oveing any Hell was apanied by boundless karmic luck that entered the soul.


    It was then brought back to the mortal world and could be actively used. It was a trick. A sleight of hand, in its truest sense. But the Heavenly Daos were the fool.


    So knowing that Ming Shufeng knew of Hell, he felt that her connection with the Heavenly Daos could expose more detail about the Cmities of Hell. If he was given this information, no matter how small, he could prepare as best he could against it. He hadn¡¯t sealed her cultivation base in hopes of her glimpsing into the secrets of hell, if needed, with her powers as a Seer.


    This was his only way to increase his chances of survival.


    "Not enough," he replied to Ming Shufeng. "That¡¯s why I need you. I want you to tell me everything you know about Hell."


    Ming Shufeng¡¯s eyes stayed fixated in Wei Wuyin for the longest time. She didn¡¯t understand why anyone would want to understand a world beyond life, created for sinners.


    "...If I tell you, will you not make me do anything else?" Ming Shufeng asked. While she was shocked by his desire for this knowledge, she also understood the implications of the Spirit Oath. It seemed to cover a lot of basis, but it in fact had numerous holes within. If Wei Wuyin instructed her to get naked, crawl on her hands and toes, and proceed to use her mouth to pleasure him, she would have to do it.


    If he wanted to do other sexual acts that wouldn¡¯t take her primal yin, she would have to do it.


    This wasn¡¯t an issue before, but now that the Spirit Oath has binded her, she would do anything to ensure her Fate Spirit of Qi didn¡¯t copse. She didn¡¯t want to live a life of mediocrity, and if the bacsh of spirit copse were to hit hard, mental and physical deficiencies that would follow.


    Wei Wuyin gave a mischievous grin. He had indeed outsmarted them on this front, but too bad that they left before he could cash it in. Perhaps it was her aura tainted with Heavenly Daos influence, her mouth-watering beauty, or her beyond all attitude, but he wanted to ravage her to his heart¡¯s desire.


    He would have no regrets or misgivings either because he won the bet fair and square, to which she seeded. However, there were more important things than that.


    "If you answer me truthfully and satisfy me, I¡¯ll simply let you leave. You can return to Lin Ziyan." Wei Wuyin calmly stated.


    Ming Shufeng didn¡¯t know whether to trust him or not, his thoughts and intentions were too wildly different. As for her trying to fight Wei Wuyin, she didn¡¯t have such confidence or battle prowess. She was merely an early-Mortal God, and before a Godlord, she was simply puddy for him to do with as he pleased.


    Therefore, she had no other option. She could only trust him, no matter how idiotic and foolish that was. While biting her soft, pink lips, she calmly gathered her thoughts. When she transformed her Heart of Qi, she glimpsed into the fate of all life, death, and spirit.


    She saw Hell.


    When she regained her focus, her demeanor lost its scared or uncertain aura. She lifted herself up and brushed her gown. Her eyes pulsed with evidence of a heightened state of calm.


    "Hell; It is a location devised by the Heavenly Daos. It was designed to punish those who rue karmic sin in this world. However, karmic sin was infectious and held immense power, and to refine it required all sorts of means. It is said the Heavenly Daos created it to filter out this infectious sin so that when the soul re-enters the grand samsara, the River of Souls, it wouldn¡¯t taint the others.


    "But there were only two ways to rid one of sin, and that was karmic luck, its pr opposite, and the blood of the Original Gods." Ming Shufeng paused.


    Wei Wuyin looked calm outwardly, but his heart was wildly quaking with endless shock. So that¡¯s why he received the karmic luck after oveing the Cmity of Hell. The karmic luck instilled into him carried back to his real body, what was meant to cleanse his soul of sin.


    Then, the Soul of True Sin...


    Failing...


    He became immediately confused.


    Could failing or seeding the Cmities of Hell not affect him regardless because hecked sin? As this thought entered his thoughts, he felt like a thundering hammer smashed his thoughts aside. A prick of immense pain shot through his right arm to his head and he grimaced. It took his everything to not exim, maintaining his calm appearance. But his back became wet with cold sweat.


    "No! I would certainly die. Right! I have the Bloodline of Sin...My thinking is wrong to its core. If the Soul of True Sin helps survival in the case of failure in the Cmities of Hell, then it merely helps protect the source of sin, the Bloodline attached to our souls. This means that even those at the Realm of Sages likely fail the Cmities...losing their Bloodlines of Sin as a result, even through the True Soul of Sin¡¯s protection."


    It was as if the tattoo, the seemingly physical manifestation of the Bloodline of Sin, wasmunicating with him, constantly guiding him. He clenched the fist of his right arm. If he failed the Cmity of Hell, the resulting karmic luck would be poison.


    But...


    Just as another question entered his thoughts, Ming Shufeng broke her silence and continued, answering it. "However, the Heavenly Daos are fair and just. There are those unaffected by certain aspects of Hell¡¯s cleansing ritual. If one can withstand the trial, the karmic luck would be integrated into the soul and stored forter use. If one¡¯s soul doesn¡¯t perish during the process of cleansing, then they¡¯ll reincarnate as a Blessed."


    When she said thatst word, her eyes roamed to Wei Wuyin. Blessed shouldn¡¯t know they were Blessed or the existence of Blessed. It was something the Heavenly Daos specifically wiped from their memories and made sure they never had contact with. This was to preventcency due to knowing one¡¯s fortune and then dying due to wrong orzy choices.


    If she tried to tell a Blessed they were Blessed, she¡¯d receive an immense bacsh. But telling them of its existence wasn¡¯t an issue, and was often used to verify their existence by seers, oracles, and fortune tellers.


    Wei Wuyin frowned, "Blessed?" He asked her with a deep look of contemtion. Then, he seemed to grow dull for a split second, then he actedpletely normal.


    Her heart trembled. So he was a Blessed.


    As for Wei Wuyin, he sneered inwardly. One of the details in the Scripture of Sin was a warning to not tell those Blessed that they were Blessed or about Blessed individuals. You can speak about the abstract karmic luck and karmic sin, but this was taboo. Not only would this alert the Heavenly Daos of your existence as an Inheritor of Sin, but you might suffer a bacsh.


    After all, with the identity of Blessed, you should never know about their existence, so how can you tell others?


    Ming Shufeng felt more confident in her heart.


    Wei Wuyin blinked, "You said there were trial¡¯s of Hell, what are they?" This was his main purpose!


    Ming Shufeng didn¡¯t find anything irregr about this and calmly answered, "Hell is said to be divided into eighteenyers. When a sinner dies, they get sent to theyer that matches their umted karmic sin. The greater the karmic sin, the further down they go, the harsher the trial to overturn their fate of being born as an ant, dog, or eternal ve due to their actions. It is truly a cmity for sinners."


    "And these eighteenyers are?" He could feel his heart race as if it was participating in a sprinting marathon.


    "...the first trial devised and the weakest cmity of all sinners is called the Cmity of True Loss. It revolves around cleansing the soul by guing them with alternative pasts, presents, and futures, reliving harsh memories, experiencing death or the constant loss of life, and then the deteoritation of one¡¯s greatest, most cherished memories. It is cruel..." Ming Shufeng shivered slightly at the thought.


    To be shown the dreadful past, present, and future, altered as if one lived in it. While it is merely the firstyer, it is a truly impossible trial to ovee for anyone with emotions and attachments.


    "It continues to make you experience intense, burning agony of living these events over and over until your soul disperses. After the outer shell of your soul had vanished, the sin that infects the soul would vanish, and it can enter the River of Souls to go through the process of reincarnation."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s sea of consciousness shook. He still recalled the things his other ¡¯self¡¯ experienced. That other ¡¯self¡¯ waspletely unaffected because it had no recollection of his past, present, or future. It was like watching a y. How could someone be tormented outside of feeling pity for the characters?


    It was this experience why he felt his death was all but ensured.


    "What about the secondyer?!" His voice was agitated a little. He needed to know! If the firstyer could be avoided without memories, then the second must have something to avoid it!


    Ming Shufeng bit her lips and said, "The secondyer is..."

 Chapter 131 - 130: Unwilling, Unyielding

    <h4>Chapter 131 - 130: Unwilling, Unyielding </h4>


    "The secondyer is called &#%&$#%@&¡ì?~?&@%$#@&%$&&..." Ming Shufeng exined.


    From his perspective, he felt unable toprehend a single syble spoken by Ming Shufeng. It was like an foreignnguage distorted through a blender, making it further unintelligible. Confused, Wei Wuyin wanted to probe into her actions.


    Then, without an ounce of warning, Wei Wuyin¡¯s right arm glowed.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s world started to abruptly swirl endlessly. His sense of bnce and self was tumbling as his mind chaotically throbbed with intense, dreadful pain of untold levels!


    Time stopped.


    Everything stopped.


    "GAHHHH!" For the first time in Wei Wuyin¡¯s life, he horrifically wailed as his head snapped back with blinding speed. The veins and arteries on his neck, arm, and legs bulged unnaturally and wads and lines of spit spat out from his mouth.


    Thud!


    His knees hit the ground as he clutched at his head with both hands. As he continued to ceaselessly scream, he could see Ming Shufeng¡¯s body was paused as if frozen in time.


    "What the hell is this?! GAHHHH!!" It was like his entire body was being crushed, burned, minced, and stabbed alongside his mind all at once. He was immensely horrified by this ungodly sensation of pain, nearly feeling as if his life and soul was going to abruptly vanish into nothingness.


    Zsssm!


    From his right arm, the physical manifestation of his Bloodline of Sin started to drone with an odd noise that pricked the senses. It faintly glowed with dark crimson light.


    There was no exnation. There was no further guidance. Wei Wuyin merely suffered this torture for seventeen seconds. An entire seventeen seconds of hellish pain that could make gods and ghosts wail. His mind neared on the verge ofplete and total copse.


    It was such a difficult thing to describe what he felt, but the most urate depiction was having ten thousand ten inches needles stabbing repeatedly in your brain, your entire body being roasted by the sun, your body distorted, twisted, and crushed by the hands of gods, kneaded to their delight, while being rip apart by everyst cell.


    All the while, your sense of pain was amplified by three thousand times that of an average person. It was unforgettable. It was unimaginable.


    Those seventeen seconds.


    When they ended, he felt his consciousness teeter on the absolute line of eternal death. Oh how sweet felt to be near, how tortuous it was to be unable to jump into its embrace. These were his thoughts. Suicidal, driven by immense pain that could barely be conceived.


    Was it soul-based?


    Was it all a part of his imagination?


    Regardless of what, it felt as real as breathing.


    "...And that¡¯s all eighteenyers. Are you satisfied?" Ming Shufeng said with a faint pout. While she remained mostly calm, she always felt unnerved recalling details of Hell. While it was a construct to punish sinners, and her as an oracle can avoid sin, she still shivered at all the unique and devious means the Heavenly Daos possessed. Everyst one was torture beyond description, and only those whocked emotions, sense of self, self-preservation instincts, memories, thoughts, beliefs, desires, and various other natural human qualities would be able to ignore them.


    She was not one of them.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s pupils trembled without end. He lifted his gaze and realized that his actions of screaming, wailing, unable to even beg for it all to stop, for death toe, was unnoticed by Ming Shufeng. In fact, she had continued to exin the eighteenyers of hell in its entirety.


    "..." He was silent for a while. There was a desire within his heart that swelled up, a desire to return to his mother¡¯s embrace. A desire to just hide behind his brother as he once did as a child. A desire to be protected and feel the warmth and love of humanity.


    It was so intense that his eyes became wet and tears nearly fell. All those repressed memories nearly swallowed him up as those things he lost before was now seeking to im his thoughts.


    "You...okay?" Ming Shufeng questioned with a hint of uncertainty in her voice. Wei Wuyin¡¯s reaction was incredibly intense, far more than anyone she¡¯d known who heard about Hell. Was he this terrified to experience the torments? As a Blessed, they were unlikely to be sent to Hell under any circumstance, so it seemed unnatural that this would be a fear of his.


    After all, to have karmic sin, one must not have karmic luck. They were two diametrically opposing forces that obliterated the other. Committing sin took positive karma while acting ordance to thews would be rewarded with positive karma or the abolishment of negative karma. It was this philosophy that allowed second chances for those sinners who turn over a new leaf.


    Regardless, the Heavenly Daos were of the utmost fairness in her eyes. It always allowed one to change before death, but to those who followed its rules andws, it bestowed fortune after death.


    While she hadn¡¯t noticed the inconsistency and horrors in this thinking, it was highly linked to her own powers.


    "I...I..." Wei Wuyin spoke softly. Was this his fate? The Bloodline of Sin was obviously unwilling to allow him to know of these cmities or of Hell¡¯syers.


    He gnashed his teeth to the point his gums nearly bled. "The Heavenly Daos directly influence one¡¯s instincts or whispers in their ears to manipte its Blessed, yet you constantly use brutal tactics to manipte your Sinners! Is this fair?! Are you any different?!?!" The zing rage within his heart burned hotter than a thousand suns.


    Hypocrite!


    He didn¡¯t care what reason the First Sinner had for taking this action. He didn¡¯t even care if it was for his own good. It was the fact that he wasn¡¯t given a way to prepare himself! Wasn¡¯t it just like the Three Thousand Commandments of the Heavenly Daos or the fact it erased Blessed knowledge of themselves?! It propagates ignorance and lets you experience the subsequent consequences!


    "No...No. No! NO!" His mind that still felt fear towards that nearly indescribable pain stabilized. Within his sea of consciousness, his Alchemic Spirit of Eden Qi started to brilliantly glow with multicolored lights. Its form directly dived into his sea of consciousness and merged with it, permeating endless alchemical energies.


    This stabilized his mind and focused his thoughts. A rity unlike any was now contained within his eyes.


    When Ming Shufeng saw those silver eyes of his fixate on her face, she shivered. So intense! Did he...


    She folded her arms around her chest, feeling insecure. Would this madman break his oath? While this senseless thought entered her mind, Wei Wuyin spoke.


    "Exin it again."


    "...What?" Ming Shufeng started. Again? Why?


    "Just! Exin it again." He repeated.


    Those firm eyes of his were unwilling to give up. He was given this title before his time, given barely any chance of sess. While he was grateful as the ck Skeleton had saved his life by these actions, he was unwilling to lose his life like this. He had wallowed in despair for a year, quietly epting his death.


    He had given up.


    But a year was enough. He was unwilling to return empty handed as he waited for his fate to disperse within these Cmities of Hell. Even if his mind copses, he just needs one chance!


    "I..." Ming Shufeng was uncertain of what to do.


    "Say it! The Oathpels you to listen to me!" Wei Wuyin shouted.


    Ming Shufeng truly was unable to understand Wei Wuyin, but she had to listen. Her slight hesitation had already caused quivering of his Fate Spirit of Qi. If she dyed any longer, she¡¯d be breaking the oath and all her life¡¯s work would be over.


    So, she said it again.


    "&$&@&%&???%!#@..." She started to exin once more.


    Seventeen seconds.


    Once more, he experienced that pain that could cause immortals to im their own lives, gods to beg, and ghosts to weep swept his mind, body, and soul. All he received was an unintelligible mess.


    "Is that enough?" Ming Shufeng asked after once more exining the eighteenyers.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. It was as if rivers of blood were surging within those seas of white.


    "No! I need you to repeat everything you said, word for word, cadence for cadence." Wei Wuyin felt his entire sense of self fracture, but he remained firm.


    "...what?" Ming Shufeng was truly confused.


    Earlier, her exnation was different than herst one, so the words came out different. He hadn¡¯t caught the unintelligible messst time due to dwelling in that horrid experience earlier, but this time, he heard everyst bit.


    "Again! The same! I order you!" At this point, he was screaming and shouting like a madman, but he didn¡¯t care.


    Ming Shufeng jumped at his aggression, but listened to his words. After all, if she didn¡¯t follow his orders exactly, her spirit would copse. She couldn¡¯t let that happen.


    "&$&@&%&???%!#@..."


    "&$&@&%&???%!#@..."


    "&$&@&%&???%!#@..."


    For the entire day, Ming Shufeng repeated those words over and over, and each time, Wei Wuyin experienced hell itself within his everything, but he clenched his teeth, balled up his fist, and continued with open ears.


    After the 100th time, he asked her to exin using different words. Then, after another hundred, another set of different words. While Ming Shufeng likely felt that he was just torturing her, his actions had meaning.


    A very purposeful meaning.


    Language was a mysterious thing. There was nonguage without order or sense. An idea, a concept, a thing, a continuation, variousnguages incorporated these concepts in the form of detail. Everything has a meaning but deciphering that meaning was difficult. Halfway through, he tried to see if Ming Shufeng could disy her words with hand movements, but those hands were distorted and contorted from his sight.


    However, he could still make out something.


    A pattern.


    Regardless if it was the distortion or contorted sense of sight or hearing, one thing remained constant: the contorted and distorted changes. An unfathomable power was changing them, but it was mechanical and inflexible. It changed them all the same way. After all, she was still speaking hisnguage, just changed.


    Trying to work your way through that was a near impossible feat. After all, what was unintelligible would still be unintelligible unless you could confirm at least what something meant.


    And he did.


    It took numerous tries and the pain of experiencing a form of torture that could make the harshest interrogators seem like children, but he did!


    It felt like decrypting the most difficult puzzles with merely the instructions from white noise, all while being tortured endlessly to prevent focus and concentration. Yet, in the end, he determined just a few things.


    When the day was over, Ming Shufeng felt her binding oath get removed from her spirit. Earlier, she couldn¡¯t escape after being locked by this Spirit Oath, but now she had regained her freedom. Her bright eyes looked towards Wei Wuyin before she bit her lips slightly. In a sh, she withdrew a crystal from her storage ring and crushed it.


    Her figure warped and vanished in the blink of an eye.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t stop her. While he could¡¯ve stopped her even in his chaotic state, this was essentially letting her go; her usefulness was over. In truth, he owed her, so his previous desires for revenge was mostly abolished. In the future, when he looks back on this moment, he might even be thankful.


    He sat down in contemtion. While his muscles twitched at times, his vision went blurry, and his consciousness would fade in and out erratically, his thoughts remained clear and calcting.


    He focused the majority of his attention on the early portions of Ming Shufeng¡¯s exnation. While he used the middle andtter portions to help his deciphering, it wasn¡¯t focused on.


    In it, he merely was capable of determining with greater certainty than others one sentence. It may not be entirely correct, but that¡¯s all he had to rely on.


    "Second...survive in darkness, life passes."


    This was it.


    But...to him, it was enough.

 Chapter 132 - 131: Gathering - Arriving With Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 132 - 131: Gathering - Arriving With Beauties </h4>


    Three monthster.


    A myriad of different events urred in these three months. They were vital for the entire continent and produced all sorts of scrambles. Word had spread that Fairy Blessed Spirit, an existence backed by an unfathomable sect, was selecting talents to host an examination.


    These elite talents would be able to enter this sect for cultivation and a brighter future. The majority of the world was confused, uncertain of the truth within this news, but when they saw the mad rush the various seven countries were doing to gather talents, and young talents to their side to participate, they all knew the veracity of this event was real.


    Wu Jiao further did his duty diligently, exining the sect¡¯s name and strength. Supposedly, the sect controlled the continent and had been choosing leaders thus far. When he revealed his cultivation at the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the hearts of countless powerhouses grew cold.


    There were no more than ten Astral Core Realm experts in the continent, and they all knew the secrets and existence of this mysterious sect, including its ownership over the Myriad Yore Continent. Yet now, Wu Jiao had been dered the leader of it and given the superior cultivation base over any and everyone on the continent.


    How could their hearts not grow cold? Their ruling power was now shattered, the continent was bound to be united under the Wu n¡¯s banner, and they could do absolutely nothing about it.


    But! They had an opportunity! They could send their descendants into the sect and hope their future bes brilliant, allowing them to return and bring themselves to greater heights. This was the only thing they could do.


    Despite the strict requirements, there were numerous talents that met it. All one needed to do was reach the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm before one hundred years of age. With the vast resources and means of these countries, their talented descendants reached this easily. While they might be in their eighties or nies, they still met the requirement!


    All these talents were plucked from every corner and the announcement even targeted those elite rogue cultivators or hidden ns. This instigated a mass movement of individuals into the Wu Country, but they were all weed without a single issue.


    This was because the order to gather was Fairy Blessed Spirit¡¯s! An elder of this sect that owned the entire continent!


    These ¡¯young¡¯ talents were brought here by their elders, and even Astral Core Realm experts, but they were all obedient and caused no trouble. Because Wu Jiao was the future ruler of this continent, so why would they dare?!


    While there was some skirmishes and exchanges amongst geniuses, perhaps even some young squabbles, these old foxes remained silent and simply ensured no deaths urred.


    Wei Wuyin, Su Mei, and Bai Lin had simrly traveled to the Wu Central Lands Royal Capital, Heavenly Wu City once more.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s entire aura seemed to have changed. There was an air of confidence and stability within it that seemed unrivaled amongst those of his age. While he was only thirty-seven years old today, he had immense aplishments. This was especially so in terms of his cultivation.


    While he hadn¡¯t ascended to the Ninth Stage, the Qi Essence Phase, he had used his alchemy skills to continuously concoct those seventh-grade, low-tier pills that helped produce Qi Essence motes, Astral Dipper Fountain Pills.


    Divine Saber Spirit: 99 Motes.


    Divine Elemental Spirit: 99 Motes.


    Draconic Blood Spirit: 99 Motes.


    Alchemic Eden Spirit: 99 Motes.


    But he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the 9th Mortal State. He wanted to reach the legendary Zenith Mortal State mentioned by Wu Jiao for each of his Natal Souls.


    Unlike other alchemists, Wei Wuyin¡¯s sess rate, overall quality, and concoction speed was exceptionally heaven-defying. Due to his steady cultivation base supported by four reserves of qi, his high energy recovery thanks to the monstrous absorption and refinement rate of his externalized spirits, his piercing and all-epassing spiritual sense, he could work at a far greater effectiveness than others.


    Furthermore, the rity of his concoctions seemed to be unreasonably clear. He could see every detail as if he was every morsel of essence, energy, and material within his cauldron. This likely had to do with his Mind Qi, the Eden Qi being attached to his Alchemic Spirit. He felt the process so thoroughly that he knew why and how errors urred.


    Next time, he readily fixed them, thereby improving the quality endlessly until they were all perfectly concocted at the peak-quality without fail! This startled even him as it revealed an exceptional gift towards concocting pills.


    If this was maintained true for higher ranking products, his path in the Dao of Alchemy would be smoother and grander than any other.


    An alchemist that could feel all changes in their cauldron down to the microsecond shifts due to temperature, adjustments in qi, or kneading of materials, how exceptional was that?


    Furthermore, his fleshy body was beyond strong, so he had endless stamina, and with Alchemic Eden Spirit, he could replenish his mental energies with essence by refining it with his Mind Qi.


    He was theoretically an inexhaustible machine!


    Even now, he wasn¡¯t exhausted despite tirelessly working during these three months. Well, lucky too, because since that day in the cave...he had experienced cold sweat inducing nightmares startling him awake..


    Regardless, his energy was vibrant and active.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one who experienced massive changes. Su Mei had simrly cultivated during these three months with the support of high-level alchemic products, helping her ascend to the Seventh Stage of Qi Condensation, Sublime Qi Phase. Even Wei Wuyin was startled by the effectiveness of certain products.


    There was a pill called the Essence Invigoration Pill. It was a sixth-grade, high-tier pill that contained essence amounting to fifty essence stones into it. Refining it was like refining a single essence stone in terms of difficulty and time.


    Su Mei consumed three of these, apanied by a sixth-grade, low-tier elixir called the Hyper Stimtion Elixir, which can help dissolve and stimte the meridians to promote faster refinement of essence. This was an insanebination.


    The main reason why many Mortal Gods stayed at the early-stage, the Sixth Phase, despite it only requiring essence stones, was time! Time to absorb, refine, direct, and consolidate!


    The average time for an average cultivator to absorb the entirety of a single essence stone was about a year. This was talent. And a year was still decent. While other forms of energies were determined by physique affinity, essence was pretty much universally difficult.


    Su Mei¡¯s cultivation talent wasn¡¯t tested when she was taken from her family and brought to be a concubine, but she needed a fourth of the time to refine a single essence stone. This was insanely good! As for Wei Wuyin, he had needed five months.


    Inparison, he was far less talented in terms of cultivation talent than Su Mei, but he made up for it with skills, nning, and will. He forged his path.


    The fact that the Dao of Alchemy can elerate one¡¯s innate talent to absorb two hundred essence stones in three months felt surreal. It felt almost as if it shouldn¡¯t exist. It was the height of unfairness. After all, everyone has limited life.


    The trio walked along the paved path to the gathering spot, with countless people watching from afar in amazement or conversation. There were countless famous figures from all over the continent here or still arriving, so there was much to gossip about.


    He and Su Mei were discussing the future. They didn¡¯t bother about these famous characters or to learn their backgrounds. They simply didn¡¯t care. The chances of them actually entering the sect was very low, otherwise this wouldn¡¯t be such a rare event and the sect behind Fairy Blessed Spirit would do recruitments after a certain period.


    Shockingly though, Su Mei had told him that she didn¡¯t have any intention to join the sect as a disciple. If the sect was anything like the Scarlet Sris Sect, then following Wei Wuyin as a subordinate, or even a maid, would be better than being a lower-tier disciple. She didn¡¯t believe that Wei Wuyin wouldn¡¯t obtain an exceptional status, and grow even faster than her.


    He was a King Alchemist, a Godlord that could one-shot Godkings, incredibly intelligent, and strong-willed. His innate talent in essence aside, hisprehension ability was unheard of. After all, he birthed Elemental Qi with nine high-level Elemental Essences, Saber Intent, and had his current attainments in the Dao of Alchemy all before the age of forty.


    Since it was basically certain he would be a disciple, she could follow him dutifully and obtain greater benefits than she would receive struggling as a disciple embroiled in schemes and conflicts.


    Wei Wuyin respected her decision. If he was in her situation, he would likely take the same route.


    They soon arrived at the grand square that was originally the wedding venue. It was not a t ground with even greaternd, allowing all these neers to find a location and camp out until the designated time. There were numerous tents, carriages, and even miniature pces spread across everywhere.


    It was truly a sight. Furthermore, all these gathered elites and powerhouses were all quiet and obedient. Incredible!


    They soon found an empty location in a corner and with Bai Lin¡¯s body, theyfortably set-up here. Sheid down and they sat and leaned against her body as she did. In moments, she dozed off.


    Wei Wuyin and Su Mei weren¡¯t idle, talking about cultivation during this time of wait.


    Soon, several figures arrived and drew the attention of the majority. The reason for this was its gorgeous yet enviableposition. There were five female beauties and a single male walking, with the single male in the lead. Each beauty had a different air about them, but they were all nation-topplers and world-shakers. They all seemed to have a decent rtionship with the one very, very, very lucky man and there wasn¡¯t a hint of discord within.


    While there were a few young elites that brought their harem for pastime purposes, or simply bragging rights, all of these women revealed youthful auras, unmatched bearings, and exceptional cultivations!


    They were all Mortal Gods! At least!!


    They were like colorful peacocks in a grey world.


    The man that was blessed enough to be surrounded by beauties that could make every man feel envy and a tinge of hate was none other than Long Chen!

 Chapter 133 - 132: Gathering - Na Xinyi

    <h4>Chapter 133 - 132: Gathering - Na Xinyi </h4>


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s own gaze was also drawn over nearly against his will. As a man, he appreciated the beauty of women to the utmost, and when they gathered, it was like the world¡¯s most dazzling and fragrant flowers were blooming. A sh of appreciation and admiration entered his eyes.


    Amongst these five beauties that apanied Wei Wuyin, despite their eye-catching appearances, their bearings, auras, cultivation, and air was at an exceptional level.


    One of them was the renowned, legendary, and exquisite Wu Baozhai, one of the top three beauties of the Wu Country, and Princess of the Wu Country, soon to dominate the entire continent. Her bearing was of the utmost unique and notable, containing an innate authority and imperial demeanor. Each step she took had a stride reminiscent to an empress moving across the world. It felt like even the earth beneath her feet was bowing in submission.


    She was dressed in a blue and gold silk dress that fitted her form, outlining her curves and exquisite assets. Her ample breasts that towered proudly upon her chest were tantalizing. Truly mounds of flesh that were worthy of pride. Supported by her bottle-like figure and perky buttocks.


    Her facial features were exceptional, nearly perfectly ced. Especially those crystal clear yet fierce eyes and peach lips. She was a woman, and what a woman.


    She was merely one. The others weren¡¯tcking in terms of looks. With Lin Xiyan and Ming Shufeng being among them, how could they?


    "Is that Lian Yu?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes fixated onto a delicate yet voluptuous figure. Her chest was as ample as Wu Baozhai¡¯s, if not greater by a tiny bit. Each strand of her hair and her pupils were like sapphires, dazzling and gorgeous. Her limpid eyes tha ly were like gems rippled with faint water-like waves intermittently. It gave her an endlessly vast and serene feeling.


    This was Lian Yaling¡¯s, the Sect Leader of the Aqua Echo Sect, descendant, and one of the top three beauties of Wu Country! To see two of them side by side was a feast for the eyes of any man or woman that appreciated or lusted after beauty.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but feel a wisp of envy in his heart, a wisp that formted in every hot-blooded males heart! Furthermore, Lin Ziyan and Ming Shufeng¡¯s appearances didn¡¯t lose out to these top beauties! But what was even worse, WHAT WAS EVEN WORSE, was that there was yet another one and this was faintly better than the other four!


    Just as he swept his gaze over thisst beauty beside Long Chen, his eyes froze. They widened slightly.


    It wasn¡¯t just Wei Wuyin that reacted in this manner. Su Mei also looked. She couldn¡¯t help but curiously say, "Lord Wei, doesn¡¯t she look familiar?"


    As if those words triggered an rm, thatst woman turned her bright, gorgeous grey eyes over to the two of them. Then, her gaze simrly froze.


    Wei Wuyin and her gaze locked together for what seemed like eternity yetsted for but the briefest of moments. A spark formted between that seemed to sweep through the ages, a past air and karmic ties connecting them undoubtedly and mysteriously.


    The memories of what happened in the days of yesteryear was funneling through their sea of consciousness simultaneously. If there were gods who could peer into the minds of both of them, they would observe a nearly synched version of memories from both of their respective perspectives.


    It was miraculous.


    Su Mei collected her memories and made a briefparison. Could it be?


    Years ago, when Wei Wuyin was a Core Disciple hunting down the Violet Moon Sect, Su Mei was in the middle of assigning the captives their secured locations and eventual designation. There were only two fates for a female captive, that was to be sent back to the sect to be sold or to be used to help alleviate the stress of the members within one¡¯smand.


    Either way, their lives were no longer theirs. And she had no pity for these women, regardless of their circumstances because that was how the world they worked in functioned. If they wanted to me someone, me their own luck, their own weakness, the heavens, or themselves. It was a cruel world out there, and to live in it, one must be willing to ept that.


    At the time, there was a dull-eyed grey woman that couldn¡¯t be considered pretty, but wasn¡¯t ugly either. Since she was of this indeterminate state, she had assigned her to be used as a reward for the male members of their unit. But, Wei Wuyin waltzed by and noticed something special about this particr woman whose cultivation, looks, and even will was severelycking.


    She had a unique air about her. He pulled her away andter released her. Su Mei didn¡¯t know all the details, no one did, but no one questioned him. Who would dare?


    Her name...


    She said her name was...


    Na Xinyi!


    "YOU!!!" A shriek that shot to the heavens in volume erupted mercilessly, startling everyone. They turned their gazes to see one of Long Chen¡¯s beautiful women with gnashing teeth, widened eyes, and clenched fists. She seemed to radiate a baleful aura and killing intent. It was potent beyond belief!


    Wei Wuyin sighed in his heart. Long Chen had once mentioned Na Xinyi to him. In fact, it was in their first real encounter. It was this name that made him contemte over and over, but his guilt and feelings towards what happened was non-existent.


    That day, when he discovered her unique Three-Point Yin Physique, a physique that contained threeplete sets of Primal Yin, and brimmed with yin energies, he had a mere feeling due to an ancient record he read about strange physiques. The yin energies of those with this type of physique were amplified and multiplied by the number of sets of primal yin they had.


    So, if they had three, then their yin energies were three times more purer, thicker, and powerful.


    It was his gateway to swiftly assailing and ascending into the Yin Form Phase of the Qi Condensation Realm. This realm was notoriously difficult for men to ascend, but it was due to this that he had be a twenty-six year old expert that could rival core elders. It was because of this that he survived two assassination attempts on his life by Jiu Lang!


    Now, Na Xinyi had not only seemingly survived that incident, but thrived. Her cultivation base was at the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, Sublime Qi Phase, and her aura was transcendent and ethereal with a touch of iciness.


    Furthermore, her looks werepletely different.


    What was originally a t chest was now bountiful and full. What was originally a t ass was now perky and round. What was originally a pair of dull-colored grey eyes were now brilliant and attractive. What was originally short light-brown hair was now long and beautifully flowing like a cascading waterfall. Her pink lips were now full, her eyebrows thin, her skin was like caramelized jade. It was warm, rich, golden, and buttery brown, drastically setting her apart from others.


    With her Yin Physique fully awakened, her changes were truly transformative that even Su Mei, whose ability to recognize faces were exceptionally inhuman, had nearly mistook her for someone else.


    The four other beauties and Long Chen all followed Na Xinyi¡¯s venomous re and met Wei Wuyin, who satfortably while leaning against Bai Lin¡¯s huge body.


    Ming Shufeng¡¯s eyes were a little different from the indifference and faint curiosity in the others¡¯ as she saw Wei Wuyin. Three months ago, this madman kidnapped and forced her to repeat the details of Hell over and over again. This startled her. In truth, she felt that he was doing this so that when he killed her, herst moments would be knowing that she¡¯ll experience Hell. While it wasn¡¯t likely, it deeply terrified her to the point she used a rare life-saving item.


    Luckily, she escaped before he could do anything. If anything, she just wanted to stay far away from this man. Despite his unearthly handsome appearance, he seemed unstable. When she learned how he yed Wu Jiao, an Astral Core Realm expert to escape with her, her heart throbbed with fear. Not only was he crazy but intelligent too! These were the worst qualities a man could possess!


    As for Long Chen, he was conflicted. His gaze was filled with turmoil and uselessness. He had promised Na Xinyi that he could take Wei Wuyin¡¯s life for her, but not only was he incapable of saving those that fought beside him, he was simrly incapable of killing Wei Wuyin.


    At least, not now. He had learned from Prince Chen that, from his brother, Prince Zhen, Wei Wuyin had killed Hu Jiwei, a Godking in a single strike at the Eighth Stage of Qi Condensation. He ughtered a Godking mercilessly with outstanding ease!


    He had barely achieved victory after forming his sword and ughter intent! While he felt he might be able to win against Wei Wuyin now, the situation was not favorable to engage in a life and death battle. He truly felt useless. With clenched fists, all he could do was look on as Wei Wuyin leisurely enjoyed breathing.


    Touching his ring, he wished nothing more for it to be repaired to a sufficient level of power so that he could ughter his enemies. The killing intent in him was immeasurable!


    Wei Wuyin was keenly sensitive to intents, especially killing intent and albeit Na Xinyi was raging with negative emotions, Long Chen¡¯s desire to kill hadn¡¯t escaped his notice. It was this same intent formed when they met for the first time. He inwardly shook his head.


    Long Chen wasn¡¯t a priority to him. Not now, likely not ever. He felt utterly no need to try to kill him. And while he had amassed a glimmer of killing intent before, he realized that he didn¡¯t want to hurt Qing Qiumu. Why? He wasn¡¯t sure. They had merely spent a few hours together.


    But it was enough to not ughter someone she cared about.


    Moreover, he truly had other priorities.


    "I¡¯ll kill you!" Na Xinyi could no longer contain herself as she roared, her aura rising rapidly causing various images of ethereal white lotuses to bloom in the surroundings. Each lotus seemed to contain a strange spiritual strength. Her cultivation base at the sublime qi phase was being fully disyed, and her qi was Yin Qi!


    It was chilly and dark, yet ethereal and attractive to all yang-possessing men.


    She charged forward before anyone could react.


    Su Mei¡¯s eyes lifted and fixated on Na Xinyi. She calmly rose and withdrew Darklight God Saber. Its obsidian source glimmered with ck-colored light. She flipped the saber and the Darklight energies flitting across it intensified.

 Chapter 134 - 133: Gathering - Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 134 - 133: Gathering - Darkness </h4>


    Su Mei was a diligent soldier with a firm heart and mission. Regardless of the past rtionship Wei Wuyin may have with Na Xinyi, if she turned her scorn and fury towards him, she had no issue ending this problematic woman with a slice of her saber.


    Her cultivation base circted as saber, darkness, and light qi erupted in synchronized fashion. They integrated into the Darklight God Saber and gave it a fierce sharp power.


    Na Xinyi saw red, and Su Mei was an obstacle. To her, Wei Wuyin had not just taken her purity under the threat of death or ill-fate, but killed or captured her friends in the Violet Moon Sect. They were her juniors, seniors, brothers and sisters; they were her family!


    ¡¸<i>True Yin Art: Yin Spiritual Storm!</i>¡¹


    How could her emotions not be enraged to the limit? Her delicate, wless palm struck out backed by her Yin Qi. A gathering surging storm of ethereal and chilly wind raged forth with unprecedented intensity. This storm caused the spiritual senses and spirits of all those observing to go wild.


    What was this power?


    Su Mei was simrly affected. She felt her spiritual sense tumble about and be distorted as she tried to gain information of this storm¡¯s strength. Her eyes twitched slightly as she felt her spirit be agitated.


    "Spiritual Qi?" Her heart shivered slightly. Spiritual Qi was a byproduct of Spiritual Energies Infused with Qi as a perfect whole, when the Heart of Qi merges with the Spirit, bing the Spirit of Qi. It was the sign of a Godlord.


    But clearly, from Na Xinyi¡¯s aura, her cultivation wasn¡¯t at that level yet, but her Qi contained an exceptional spiritual strength.


    "No. It¡¯s Yin Qi." Su Mei was quick to deduce the origin of such an irregrity as she initiated her own defense.


    ¡¸<i>Tenebrous Spiritual Spell: Dark Spirit Ward!</i>¡¹


    Her Divine Heart of Qi became shrouded in spiritual energies as the raging storm was blocked from affecting her spirit. That being said, her spiritual sense was still hindered and distorted within the storm.


    Na Xinyi didn¡¯t bother about Su Mei¡¯s quick defense. The stage was set, and her actions next was her true assault. With a wave of her sleeves, the storm exploded in intensity before shrinking, bing a condensed sphere the size of palm within her hand.


    ¡¸<i>True Yin Art: Devastating Yin Sphere!</i>¡¹


    "Take this!" She gracefully pushed this sphere forward. As it traveled, the ground was split and torn, and the spiritual strength was suffocating and cold. It was incredibly fast and exuded immense spiritual strength!


    Su Mei was the target of this, but she didn¡¯t reveal any fear. Saber in hand, she hacked downwards with quiet ferocity.


    ¡¸Tenebrous Art: Severing Darkness, Splitting Light!¡¹


    Brilliant light and darkness erupted from the edge of the saber carrying an untold sharpness. A sharp energy ray of darkness and light twisted together into one and met the sphere head on.


    Boom!


    The two exploded and produced fierce gusts and turbulent winds. Everyone present was an expert, and while this battle was intense, none of these people were weak. Multicolored wards formed around the bodies of everyone as they calmly watched the battle. They didn¡¯t even bother stepping back or clearing an area for their battle.


    These were top-tier experts from their juniors to their elders, and while Su Mei and Na Xinyi were exceptional, they were far from being a legitimate threat. Their arts were simple and direct,cking an exquisite means of an expert. One could clearly see the youth within each strike as they engaged.


    Su Mei swung her saber valiantly, sending darkness, light, and saber qi flying in offense. Even when Na Xinyi struck, Su Mei kept pressing forward with an assault, neglecting defense. This was truly the way to attack, but itcked a certain finesse and sharpness to it.


    How do you put it....


    It was as if she was imitating another¡¯s style.


    Her arts were merely energy waves, piercingets of energy, or sharp lines of energy. Itcked a versatility and didn¡¯t truly invoke the characteristics and benefits of light or darkness.


    Na Xinyi¡¯s actions were a little better, but that was mostly due to her natural endowments and affinity with Yin Qi. Her actions were very basic and mostly consisted of one-dimensional offensive and defensive tactics. While it could be due to her intense rage, after a certain number of exchanges, she should¡¯ve gained a sense of herself. Yet she still wallowed in basic actions.


    It was like they both had very little experience as Mortal Gods. Mortal Gods contained the ability of creation, and they could dominate the world with brilliant and phenomenal means. Their spiritual spells can invoke heaven-shaking shifts in mental focus, memories, even one¡¯s intent.


    This was more like an amped up battle of those at the Fourth or Fifth Stage.


    This was why none of these figures, even the top talents at the Mortal God level, feared these two¡¯s attacks. They were like infants trying to swing a broadsword or a child with a warhammer.


    Darkness, light, saber, and Yin Qi wildly raged into the air in continuous shes yet none of them was capable of finding a victory. It wasn¡¯t that their strengths were equal either. In fact, Na Xinyi had a definitive advantage due to her spiritual strength capable of suppressing Su Mei, but she couldn¡¯t capitalize on it.


    So they were in a stalemate of fragile, one-dimensional attacks unable to break their opponent¡¯s qi wards or assaults.


    Wei Wuyin and Long Chen were quietly watching this. They were both talents that cultivated through their phases rtively quickly, and therefore relied on their innate strengths to ovee their opponents. If it was in terms of skill, they would utterly be unable to match these experts with hundreds of years of killing experience.


    This was clearly seen because Long Chen was unable to fight King Wu despite having the ability to ess an ability of an Astral Core Realm cultivator.


    By the 100th exchange, both sides were iparably exhausted. Su Mei and Na Xinyi¡¯s sweat was dripping like rain from their bodies, but they didn¡¯t suffer a single injury.


    "Stop." Wei Wuyin spoke. When he did, Su Mei retreated to his side with panting breaths. When her ck eyes focused on Na Xinyi, a battle intent surged into her heart. She wanted to fight until a conclusion, but she knew that was unlikely.


    Na Xinyi¡¯s rage had withdrawn somewhat as she realized she was incapable of handling a single servant of Wei Wuyin. She was madly enraged at herself for the weakness she possessed.


    "You did amazing. You just need a little morebat experience. With it, you could kill her with a single strike." Long Chen walked over and said infort. To him, Na Xinyi was a genius that will overtake the world one day. A measly Su Mei would soon be outssed and easy to kill. When he ims Wei Wuyin¡¯s head, he¡¯ll allow her to regain her pride today.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes sharply narrowed.


    Shockingly, the words Long Chen spoke seemed to calm the fury that engulfed Na Xinyi¡¯s heart. Her eyes turned towards him and became calmer, gentler. One could see her feelings through that gaze.


    Wei Wuyin ignored these two. Inspecting Su Mei, he frowned. Her spirit was slowly infected by yin qi and it seemed to be inducing chaotic changes. If it continued, it¡¯ll cause ramifications that could impede her cultivation progress. After all, she needed to merge spirit with her heart of qi to reach the next level.


    Su Mei heard what Long Chen said, and her eyes became wintry and murderous. She brandished her saber and her remaining qi started to gather into her saber. There was no problem killing this woman now, why wait for another day? She took two steps with the readiness to see Na Xinyi¡¯s pretty head removed from her slender neck. How glorious would that be?


    "I said stop." Wei Wuyin¡¯s words intensely resounded. Su Mei stilled. Her qi retreated and she returned to his side.


    "Here," he withdrew a clear bottle that contained cyan-colored liquid. "Drink it and recover." As her Lord, his words were absolute in her heart, so she listened diligently. She grabbed it, uncorked the bottle, causing a unique, soul-stirring fragrance to permeate. She downed it without hesitation and sat down to cultivate.


    She knew her spirit was being invaded by Yin Qi, and she had to push it out and recover from any possiblysting damage.


    "Spirit Ton Elixir!" Lian Yu, one of Long Chen¡¯s femalepanions, eximed slightly. In a venue filled with experts, everyone heard her words, especially since they were focused on their every action like watching a show.


    Long Chen, Wu Baozhai, Lin Ziyan, and Ming Shufeng started simultaneously. Spirit Ton Elixir? Is that possible?


    Lian Yu saw Na Xinyi¡¯s nce at her curiously. It seemed she was the only one among them that was ignorant of what Spirit Ton Elixir was.


    Lian Yu said, "Spirit Ton Elixir, a top-tier, sixth-grade elixir meant to nourish, repair, and rejuvenate the spirit. Consuming just one can increase the chances of reaching the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, Infused Spirituality, by fifty-percent!"


    While many knew what the Spirit Ton Elixir was, it was a top-tier, sixth-grade elixir! Even at the height of its time, the Eden Earth Sect perhaps provided one a decade. It was capable of nearly ensuring the birth of a Mortal Godlord! After all, it ¡¯increased¡¯ chances so that didn¡¯t include one¡¯s chances prior! Very few would use it to repair the spirit!


    To these geniuses, a single Spirit Ton Elixir was a certain ascension!


    Yet it was being casually used to repair Su Mei¡¯s spirit? They felt their hearts quiver at the immense waste. Some old monsters were contemting taking action, but considering they were on the Wu Country¡¯s front yard, it was best not.


    Furthermore, it was already consumed!


    Ah, the waste!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s gaze was calm like a windless ocean. To him, a King Alchemist with a superb sess rate and concoction speed, this elixir wasn¡¯t worth much. It was merely a low-quality version, and he had dozens of better ones. And, if he was going to help Su Mei breakthrough into the Godlord level, he would have her consolidate her foundation to the maximum and her cultivation base rose with herbat ability.


    Considering the fiasco they just witnessed, it seemed he was still too hasty in letting her progress. He¡¯ll need to first have her learn more advanced methods befitting those who possess the ability of creation. She had no experience fighting other Mortal Gods, and when this was fixed, herbat prowess would rise to another level.


    As he was thinking this and the crowd was in a state of inquiry over the existence of the Spirit Ton Elixir, no one noticed the ardent ze within the depths of Su Mei¡¯s eyes. Within this ze was an unfathomable darkness that seemed ready to explode. It was dusky, dark, gloomy, and all-engulfing, containing an Intent to endlessly consume.

 Chapter 135 - 134: Gathering - Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 135 - 134: Gathering - Exchange </h4>


    Long Chen slightly frowned as he inspected Wei Wuyin. In his heart, he was deeply surprised at Wei Wuyin¡¯s means and possessions. Were the rumors true? Did hee across a legendary hidden cache of a former powerhouse? Since the events at the wedding, where he threatened to take the entire city with him, he had caused numerous elites to investigate his background.


    It wasn¡¯t just him. There were numerous figures from all over the continent that had investigated Wei Wuyin. He was a thirty-seven year old Godlord who mysteriously disappeared. There were some whispers that he was a Lord Alchemist, a few whispers that he had cultivated at a now-destroyed sect, the Eden Earth Sect, and that he possessed a miraculous cultivation treasure.


    These were all details that could be gleaned from his appearance, background, and recent achievements. Him discovering a legendary cache of a powerhouse, including his legacy, could exin many things.


    When Long Chen¡¯s thoughts reached this point, he unconsciously rubbed the unassuming ck ring on his finger. "It seems I¡¯m not the only one who obtained a legacy..."


    "Ah?" He abruptly started as he nced at the ring. "He could¡¯ve obtained his legacy?" Long Chen quietly muttered to himself, as if he was speaking to himself. When he seemed to have received a reply, he looked at Wei Wuyin with a tad bit more vignce than before. "The Divine King...hm..."


    Ming Shufeng calmly watched all this, her eyes resting on Wei Wuyin. This man was a Blessed, just like Long Chen, and he seemed to have attainments and achievements just like Long Chen. In fact, their backing was very simr.


    Long Chen was born to a lowly n. He was considered to have been a waste, his talent horrendous and unfortunate. To put it into perspective, if the average person took a year to refine an essence stone, then he would take ten years. Subsequently, he was abandoned by his sect and entered a sect as a lowly worker disciple.


    Spontaneously, he started to abruptly rise through the ranks of cultivations and met many obstacles. He killed his way to his current position, and overcame all. He met beauties, fortune, and experienced the vestiges of life. He had something to protect and pursued the peak of the cultivation path.


    Wei Wuyin was born to a lowly n. He was loved, but the n¡¯s fate was unfortunate. After running away due to a scandal, he hid quietly within the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s protective umbre as an honorary disciple. He developed, killed, and schemed his way to the top.


    After all was said and done, the revenge for his n was swift and without mercy. Many died horrifically that day, painfully and inhumanely.


    She couldn¡¯t determine either of their fates, but she preferred the vicious to enemies, kind to friends Long Chen over Wei Wuyin. Moreover, Lin Ziyan was her best friend. As a seer, the best means to rise was to climb atop the backs and fortune of those Blessed individuals, acting as their guide from the shadows.


    However, if she had to choose, she didn¡¯t want to pick either. If she stayed with Wei Wuyin, she would never be able to support him due to his inconsistent fate. As for Long Chen, he had an unique charisma that essentially attracted the opposite sex. She had nearly fallen for him herself. As a woman, she was not immune to his charms.


    It was nearly scary. So her goal was to ride this fortune upwards and then seek another.


    Her goal was the Astral Core Realm. When her cultivation reaches that point, the rity of her predictions and visions will increase, and so will her opportunities.


    "If I had a Spirit Ton Elixir," Wu Baozhai softly bit her lips. The Spirit Ton Elixir could increase her cultivation and thus her chance to ovee the examination to enter the sect. If she could seed in her breakthrough and be a Godlord, she felt certain she could pass and face any obstacle.


    Her thoughts weren¡¯t unique. Lian Yu had simr thoughts. They were both at the Seventh Phase of the Qi Condensation Realm, Sublime Qi, and had exceptional talents. A Spirit Ton Elixir would give them at least a ny percent chance of sess! Even if it was of the lowest grade.


    So their emotions were bitter as they watched Su Mei carelessly gulp it down simply to repair her spirit.


    Step.


    Wu Baozhai took a step forward. Her eyes gleamed with determination. Unlike Long Chen of Na Xinyi, she didn¡¯t hold any hatred towards Wei Wuyin. In fact, he helped save her brother, Prince Zhen. Furthermore, from Prince Zhen, she learned that he was exceptionally powerful. In a single strike, he imed the life of Hu Jiwei, a Mortal Godking and third strongest expert in the entire country.


    A Godlord achieving this feat is incredible! One could clearly see that Long Chen couldn¡¯t handle her father, and even lost to him, but fortune shined upon him as heprehended dual intents at the most critical moment.


    So, she walked away from Long Chen¡¯s ground and approached Wei Wuyin. Lian Yu, Na Xinyi, Long Chen, and Lin Ziyan were startled by her actions. Long Chen moved to instinctively stop her, as Wei Wuyin was his enemy, but a sh of past memory caused him to cease. Wu Baozhai was her own woman, and she wasn¡¯t unintelligent nor wilful. If she decided to take action, she had considered it from every angle and firmed up her determination to see it through.


    To put it simply, he had no way to change her will without forcefully keeping her beside him. If he did that, it would be the moment he lost her.


    Wei Wuyin eyed this ck-haired beauty with a voluptuous figure and noble air befitting a princess. Her eyes were clear, calm, and firm. She radiated no ill-intent in any manner, be it aura, gaze, or bodynguage, so he allowed her to freely approach.


    As he saw her fully and close-up, he realized that Long Chen truly had a type. His eyes swept each of these women and noted their impressive, proud twin mounds. If anything, Long Chen had good taste.


    With a nod, he felt a wisp of respect in his heart. In fact, he can¡¯t remember being with a woman as well-endowed as any of these women, and this made him somewhat ashamed. Perhaps it was due to his status and cultivation being too low, but he was utterly unable to meet such top-tier, well-developed women in his life.


    When she arrived a few feet from Wei Wuyin, she swept her nce briefly on the sleeping crane with a brilliant golden beak and snow-white feathers. It was quite an exquisitely beautiful beast. She pushed a few loose strands of her hair to the side and said, "Greetings, Godlord Wei. I¡¯m Wu Baozhai, Third Princess of the Wu Country." An innate grace and noble air was exuded with each syble and gesture of introduction.


    She truly lived up to her high-born origins.


    Eyes lit, Wei Wuyin coolly replied, "It seems your word-of-mouth reputation fails to live up to you. Such injustice." His words flowed smoothly as heplimented her with a smile.


    Wu Baozhai¡¯s eyes were inevitably drawn to that smile. It was but a simple smile, but those pearly white rows of teeth, the lifted corners of his lips, and those radiant silver eyes had an ungodly attractive appeal. Her heart went aflutter for a brief moment, and even her breathing sped up slightly.


    Only now that she was but a few feet from this man did she realize his fatal attractive features and unearthly handsomeness that went beyond reason. Even her body reacted naturally, heating up and performing the normal bodily reaction when aroused.


    Her gaze became embarrassed as she, unbefitting of a princess, averted her gaze. Only then could she regain her sense of self, cursing her ownck of will. It took all her willpower to muster up a smile and face him.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart birthed a wisp of admiration. This woman was something else. He chuckled inwardly as he said, "You know, I¡¯m not certain your friends will be happy that you¡¯ve approached me. They may even take it as you siding with the enemy."


    Just as he said those words, he felt a ring pressure from afar. Na Xinyi was staring daggers and mes at him. Those eyes seemed to wish to rip him limb from limb without mercy. This woman truly can¡¯t appreciate his kindness. Did he not save her?


    He inwardly shook his head.


    Wu Baozhai calmly replied, "You¡¯re underestimating them. They aren¡¯t so petty, and my actions aren¡¯t theirs to dictate."


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but give Wu Baozhai a few more points of likeability.


    "Actually, I¡¯m quite curious how you obtained a bottle of Spirit Ton Elixir. If you don¡¯t mind me asking." Wu Baozhai stated her purpose.


    Wei Wuyin coolly asked, "If I told you I made it, would you believe me?" Many knew that his current age was thirty-seven, and while some might have looked into the rumors of his discipleship in the Eden Earth Sect. The sect was in ruins and he went by another name there. Due to his status and potential, his identity was mostly kept secret and only a few people and alchemists knew of him. The only reason the rumor would happen is due to leaks from those seeking to sabotage him.


    After all, he was nearly assassinated in the Eden Earth Sect. If it wasn¡¯t for his mortal body that was refined by top-tier energies and a high cultivation, even if it was sealed, he would¡¯ve been killed.


    However, that didn¡¯t stop the numerous scoffs and internal thoughts throwing Wei Wuyin¡¯s deration into the trash. A thirty-seven year old Godlord was believable. There have been countless geniuses, and many of the Astral Core Realm experts of today had reached that achievement.


    In fact, Long Chen was five years younger, and that ten year old Godking little girl was even younger. While innate cultivation talent was a possibility, the Dao of Alchemy was fundamentally different.


    The only true talent a person could have towards it was affinity for alchemical energies, and that didn¡¯t help much. The Dao of Alchemy was vast with four unique categories, and countless branches of methods and paths to take. Simply put, it was monstrously difficult.


    Only an Alchemic Natal Soul could alleviate these difficulties, and that meant subjecting oneself to life withoutbat potential.


    Even Wu Baozhai frowned slightly. She was truly unable to ept that answer in her heart, but her expression swiftly returned to normal. She knew that Wei Wuyin was an irregrity, so she stuffed the potential of truth down her throat and swallowed it.


    "If you said that, then I¡¯ll believe it."


    "Then, I¡¯ll say it: I made it." Wei Wuyin dered with a smile.


    "..." The crowd went silent, except for one person. Qin Feng had brought some youthful talents from his sect and was quietly in the corner, watching everything. He didn¡¯t bother engaging with Wei Wuyin, and merely wanted toy low. Since Wu Jiao directly turned everyone besides him into bloody mist, he felt unable to calm his heart of the possibility that Wu Jiao woulde back to get a 100% kill rate.


    He knew that Wei Wuyin was a Lord Alchemist, and an efficient one too. At one time, he even thought he had an Alchemic Natal Soul. But, he knew the truth.


    Wu Baozhai, without skipping a beat, asked: "If that¡¯s the case, do you have any for sale?"


    "For an exceptional woman like yourself? Of course. And, I¡¯m willing. However, taking your brother¡¯s history with me, how can I treat his little sister so heartlessly? After all, a single Spirit Ton Elixir is worth hundreds of thousands of essence stones; that is not a small price." When those words resounded, several cold wads of air were inhaled. These were split between two types of people, those who were shocked that Wei Wuyin would give a Spirit Ton Elixir for free and others who recalled the insane price tag of one.


    That was right!


    A single Spirit Ton Elixir, a top-tier, sixth-grade elixir was worth hundreds of thousands of essence stones! This was the reason why, despite the abysmal sess rate and production time, alchemists nevercked money. Each product was expensive due to the low-yield and endless demand.


    It was also why he felt cheated before. The market price that he sold to Qin Feng was archaic and t. The true prices were far, far, far higher. Because there was no market price. They were just too rare. It could only be chanced upon, bartered with a leg and arm, but never priced.


    Those prices were designed when pills were numerous, but that was long, long ago. That was during the King of Everlore Era, the first and only Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the Myriad Yore Continent.


    He withdrew a low-quality Spirit Ton Elixir stored in a clear bottle and grasped Wu Baozhao¡¯s hand. His movements were natural and without any speed, yet Wu Baozhai simply allowed her hand to be taken into his. He was startled by the softness, seemingly boneless hand of hers. It was soft like cotton and warm like the rays of the sun. He had never once felt that a woman¡¯s skin was so intoxicating.


    It was only after she pulled her hand away and dazedly inspected the bottle. While her daze seemed to be caused by her disbelief in obtaining this elixir, in truth, she had tried to hide her blush as she simrly felt the miraculously firm yet oddlyforting.


    Long Chen, watching from afar, felt an ufortable feeling emerge in his heart.


    "It really is Spirit Ton Elixir!" Wu Baozhai eximed, looking at Wei Wuyin in shock. He actually had another? Did he truly make this? She couldn¡¯t help but observe his facial expression that seemed so casual, as if he had given away a pebble. Was he hoping to further their rtionship by giving her this for free? Her heart quivered slightly.


    For a brief, unintentional moment, shepared Wei Wuyin with Long Chen.


    While Long Chen was five years younger, Wei Wuyin might be stronger, and if he was a Lord Alchemist at his age, he was also far more talented. They both cultivated the Haven Heart Qi Method, had exceptionalbat strength, came from lowly backgrounds and worked their way up using their own means, and both stood here today as top-tier geniuses.


    Yet...


    She clutched the elixir bottle. She briefly turned around and saw Long Chen¡¯s frown. Her memories shed of all their time together, including their rtionship. While it had urred in uneventful circumstances, the fact was that she and he had rtions of a man and woman already. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t really have a choice that her mind wandered this way.


    Taking a deep breath, she realized that she couldn¡¯t ept this gift for free. "I can¡¯t ept this. I¡¯ll pay you the appropriate amount."


    Wei Wuyin nearly insisted but he stopped himself in the end. He nodded with a heartyugh, "Fine. When you enter the sect as a disciple, you¡¯ll be able to pay me back. Until then, I¡¯ll be waiting." He knew that a Spirit Ton Elixir at the appropriate price was insanely high. Perhaps the Imperial Treasury would have to spend half its wealth to obtain it. Considering she was likely unable to ess that, he would simply wait.


    The gazes of every carried envious glints and jealousy. Many of them, men included, wished they were a beautiful woman and some women wished they were Wu Baozhai! Not only was she high-born, talented, and beautiful, but people essentially give her free shit!


    "I-" Just as she was about to unwillingly ept this condition when she realized that her words were a tad bit hasty as she couldn¡¯t actually afford it at the proper price, Long Chen stepped forward and humphed. He tossed a storage ring towards Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin calmly caught it, scanned it with his spiritual sense, and smiled. "It¡¯s been paid in full. The elixir is yours."


    Long Chen had just tossed nearly a hundred thousand different types of elemental essence stones, more than enough to cover the cost of the elixir. While he wondered how Long Chen obtained so much extensive wealth, he swiftly deposited all of it to his threeyered ring.


    What Long Chen didn¡¯t know, this had effectively severed a possible karmic tie with Wei Wuyin and Wu Baozhai. If his actions were a littlete, Wu Baozhai¡¯s future might no longer be tied to just him. In that case, perhaps her feelings may truly undergo a shift!


    While this urred, four figures entered the gathering grounds.

 Chapter 136 - 135: Gathering - Nine Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 136 - 135: Gathering - Nine Dragons </h4>


    Those four didn¡¯t cause too much of a scene, but they¡¯ll be the cause of an exceptional conflict. They rode on a ck crane seeking to find a location tond and settle like the other forces that have arrived. One of them was casually ncing around, her eyes contained a hint of mischief and curiosity.


    "Ah?!" This person eximed. Her eyes lit up and she flew forward like a soaring bird. Her movements were agile and free as she softlynded, shing forward and arriving before Wei Wuyin and Wu Baozhai. Her actions disturbed the other three and caused them to look.


    "Wei Wuyin!" A voice like music resounded.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes moved to see a delicate figure. Wearing her signature style of a short-sleeved cheongsam with images of the sun and various vines, she arrived like an immortal fairy. Unfortunately, this woman was anything but.


    Mei Yang.


    She pouted as she skillfully bypassed Wu Baozhai, wrapping her slim arms around Wei Wuyin¡¯s and used her head to lean into his shoulder. Her smile was brilliant and soft, totally unlike her normally mischievous and murderous self.


    "Now that I have you, I won¡¯t let you go again." Her words were spoken with a wisp of determination that was honest and truthfully. Unlike before, Mei Yang no longer was injured from the incident at the Yuhei n. She had fully recovered and her cultivation seemed to have even increased.


    Wei Wuyin sighed in his heart. At the wedding venue, he had his clone give her a message. In that message detailed a meeting location, and he promised to give her the means to recover. He did, of course. But the act of doing so was a little too stimting...


    After dual cultivating for several days, this mischievously beautiful woman not only recovered, but she was absolutely addicted. So he continued until she was exhausted to the point of utmost satisfaction, and left with his pants in his hands with gusts at his heels.


    After the incident at his hideout, he needed to exert a little built-up negative emotions, but this woman was truly too fierce. He knew dual cultivating was beneficial to women, but when he tried it, he didn¡¯t imagine it was this effective. ording to her, due to his high-level yang energies and physical energies, she developed a single mote of Qi Essence per shot of his essence...


    He was truly unable to respond, but he did not want to be drained, so he had to leave.


    His eyes twitched a little.


    He had to be a little more cautious about dual cultivating now.


    There was once a legend that stated that the best species of lovers in the world was dragons. They had endless stamina and could perfectly respond to fluctuations of physical energies, sensing all sorts of sensitive methods and prodding them endlessly. This made them known as vile, horny beasts, but he now realized that the story was a little twisted.


    The horny ones were the ones who had a taste, unable to forget and desiring for it constantly.


    He tried to move her arm away from her grasp, but she decisively ced it between her soft valley and held firm.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was truly rendered speechless. Perhaps it would be a little fun if it didn¡¯t cost him so much. Due to their absolute difference in innate energies, he lost far, far more than he gained. He never thought dual cultivation was a negative until he realized that unbnced partners truly were-negative for the better person.


    No wonder Dao Companions had simr talent and cultivation.


    Sigh.


    "Wei Wuyin!?" An approaching voice resounded from afar.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart nearly leapt out of his chest as his eyes saw this figure within his vision. This figure that had been in his thoughts since that day eleven years ago. She had helped shape who he was, the first woman that he idolized, and while he didn¡¯t know what ¡¯love¡¯ was, if it could exist in his heart, then she was the closest person to it.


    She no longer needed additional beautification methods to heighten her looks or hide away her signs of aging. Her skin was now taut and smooth, the benefits of her cultivation. That originally nearing middle-aged appearance and de-aged to a young woman in her early twenties.


    She didn¡¯t have alluring curves, a bodacious body, or heaven-toppling countenance. In fact, she could be regarded as just a simple, pretty woman with eyes that weren¡¯t bright or dull. Short, at nearly five-feet five-inches, with a petite figure and shoulder-length brown hair. Her natural freckles gave her a girl-next-door feeling.


    There was nothing that stood up, but that didn¡¯t matter to Wei Wuyin.


    This woman helped him when he was a mere outer disciple. She picked him up when he had no backing, no family, and nowhere to go. She was with him as he rose upwards, as he imed his revenge, and their rtionship evolved throughout. From subordinate, he became a lover, and most definitely a friend.


    Mei Mei!


    She seemed to have arrived with Mei Yang, including two other people. They were Su Lanyi and Wu Chen, her son. They were right behind her approaching, seeking to meet up with Mei Yang.


    When Wu Chen noticed Wu Chen, his heart constricted and his expression became exceptionally ugly. He wasn¡¯t a Mortal God. In fact, his cultivation base was still at the Fourth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. Nearly a year had passed and yet he¡¯d advanced none.


    He knew this, just like he knew that in under five years, he would either lose his life or be a crippled due to the Dao Companion¡¯s Spirit Oath she swore with Mei Mei. Considering his current strength, his chances were greater in finding a phoenix feather or qilin¡¯s horn. He was merely here to support Mei Mei, as she had the qualifications to enter this mysterious continent-controlling sect.


    Mei Mei eyes brightened as she realized it was truly Wei Wuyin! While his aura, physique, and bearing had changed, she would never forget those eyes.


    Long Chen, Ming Shufeng, Lin Ziyan, Lian Yu, and Na Xinyi heard someone call Wei Wuyin¡¯s name and looked in that direction. Abruptly, the atmosphere became tense and heavy.


    Wei Wuyin felt this. It was the emission of killing and murderous intent. His eyes were like lightning as he zipped to the source.


    Long Chen!


    Long Chen¡¯s entite aura was zing and ramping upwards. His expression was that of clenched teeth and sharp eyes. With a single movement, his sword was drawn and his killing intent permeated the world!


    The next eventcked any form of indication or words, merely action. Long Chen blitzed forth like aunched arrow, his body heading straight for Mei Mei, Wu Chen, and Su Lanyi.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened.


    "No!" His shout contained the might of a true dragon and the world met a heaven-shaking thunderous eruption of sound and force! The ground beneath his feet shattered for a thousand meters, his muscles and veins bulging out as he exerted the maximum strength of his physical body.


    Mei Yang, Wu Baozhai, and the entire crowd for hundreds of meters were met with a heart-stopping sound! It was like a thunderbolt had smashed into the earth near them. His body shot forward, escaping Mei Yang¡¯s hold with ease.


    He was so destructively fast! So fast that the world went into chaos as natural disasters seemed to have been born, the quaking of the earth, the creation of galewinds, and the sound of heavenly thunder!


    Despite being further away than Long Chen to Mei Mei, Wei Wuyin arrived beside her with unsettling swiftness. His movements, when he arrived, seemed to break thews of momentum as not a single raging wind touched Mei Mei¡¯s robes.


    When he arrived, Mei Mei at his back, his gaze was like the King of Hell had descended, murderous to the extreme! "Take another step, and your life ends here!"


    His shout was fearsome and ferocious, containing the echo of a primordial beast!


    Long Chen¡¯s momentum was hindered, his eyes met Wei Wuyin¡¯s. It was as if he had met an ancient beast of myth, staring at him with the intent to devour him whole. His heart quivered, but who was he?


    Who he wanted to kill, how could Wei Wuyin ever decide this?! If he wanted to protect that scum, then he¡¯ll kill him too!


    His sword and ughter intent was summoned from the depths of his spirits, erupting with unyielding force. His momentum was regained, and sword in hand, he was ready to strike.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes became calm, frighteningly calm. A chilling intent to kill emerged. For Qing Qiumu, he held back from ending Long Chen¡¯s life. He had reservations about acting, but if he wished to touch his reverse scale, then even if heaven, hell, gods, or devils wished to eliminate him today, he would fight until hisst.


    He clenched his fist and punched downwards. His Divine Spirit of Elemental Qi roared, bringing forth all of its might as it seemed to surge downwards through the soles of Wei Wuyin¡¯s feet, fist, and head to encapste the entire world.


    ¡¸<i>Elemental Spiritual Art: Nine Elemental World</i>¡¹


    Unlike the fight between Su Mei and Na Xinyi, Wei Wuyin and Long Chen were of a higher cultivation base with even better means and practice. They had Spiritual Qi Arts!


    This was one of such arts, and it integrated his high-level Elemental Qi with his vast spiritual energies and strength to create a world of his making. This was creation!


    Pirs of zing mes erupted from all over the immediate area, with cial frost looming like a sinister shadow, chilling all things, and moisture condensed until the droplets of water were brilliant and condensed, floating within the air. The earth quaked and fractured endlessly, boulders and miniature mountains lifted forward. The world had raging tornadoes and twisters that rippled ferociously everywhere, lightning crackled, appearing randomly here and there, and magma flowed out of the erupted ground from the pirs of mes.


    It was miraculous as all nine elements seemed to be birthed and interact, even nts were born, resilient to these disastrous elements!


    The world changed, while Mei Mei remained unaffected, everywhere else did not! Even Bai Lin quickly swept Su Mei and flew directly upwards in fear of being involved. Her golden eyes revealed shock as she felt the intense emotions of Wei Wuyin.


    The nine elements were incredible and profound, forming a connection with all the natural elements of this world!


    Long Chen was immediately shocked as he felt the nearly spontaneous shift of the immediate world. His qi surged as he resisted the exploding droplets of water, dispersed the iing tornadoes, dodged the pirs of fire that erupted beneath his feet, and lightning that appeared and disappeared randomly, striking him from above.


    All of these elements had taken him as their greatest enemy!


    His heart ceaselessly shivered.


    The crowd couldn¡¯t act casually as they did before. Even the experts at the Astral Core Realm were shocked as they carried their juniors away. Those Godkings felt horror, as the sheer qi in the surroundings was immense. But those with ample experience felt even more horror! Because this...this wasn¡¯t just a random art!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes were chillingly calm.


    Na Xinyi had once tried to drown the world in her aura, affecting her opponent, but she couldn¡¯t capitalize on it all. That was because shecked the true essence of Spiritual Wi Arts, her cultivation unable to reach that level.


    Long Chen felt the aroused energies in the air and his eyes shrunk. "A Spiritual Qi Array?!" This art seemed to be all fancy and no power, but it was rapidly gathering insane amounts of essence and ambient elemental energies, drawing them in with qi and spiritual strength. A feeling of intense deadly crisis emerged in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t hold back any longer as he locked onto Wei Wuyin.


    ¡¸<i>Spiritual Art Qi: Sword of True ughter</i>¡¹


    The very same move that took down King Wu was once more evoked, but this time the sanguine and white sword was several timesrger, nearly ten meters in height. He used his sword to control this manifested weapon of death and sent it forward with a brandish.


    Its miraculous speed was even faster than before.


    Wei Wuyin coldly snorted. With a single, thunderous stomp, the entire world of elements exploded into a flurry of varying lights. Everyone was momentarily blinded!


    When their sights regained, what they saw sent their hearts into cold freezers!


    ROAR! ROAR!! ROAR!!!


    Woosh! Woosh!!


    Ni...NINE DRAGONS!


    ¡¸<i>Elemental Spiritual Art: Nine Dragon Kings</i>¡¹


    These creatures were constructed from the purest elemental qi, each were dazzling white, yet their elements were clear. A dragon of white mes, of white magma, of white crystal-like ice, of white liquid, of white wood, of white lightning, of white earth, or condensed white wind, and white white metal!


    They were vivid, each a hundred meters long and dozens of meters in height with four ws and exceptional bodies. Their entire bodies exuded a pure draconic aura and their facial movements and eyes were exceptionally lifelike. They were boundlessly beautiful yet imposingly powerful!


    At this moment, the dragon of earth, metal, and wood bore down on the Sword of True ughter. Their fangs and ws clenched and held it in ce. They roared endlessly as they struggled against this sword. It was firmly suppressed!


    Wei Wuyin and Mei Mei rode on the dragon of water as they took to the skies, floating and soaring. The other five dragons all turned their mighty gazes towards Long Chen and roared with majesty to the limit!


    "You asked for this."

 Chapter 137 - 136: Gathering - Dominance

    <h4>Chapter 137 - 136: Gathering - Dominance </h4>


    The surrounding experts and crowd was deeply shook by the abrupt developing events. They were relegated to mere spectators as they observed. With Wei Wuyin and Long Chen as the center battleground, hundreds of meters of distance had been transformed into an elementalnd of chaos and danger.


    This expanse of death was the workings of Wei Wuyin. His nine dragons that slithered through the skies with vivid and lifelike features reminiscent to the dragons of legends, and his aura ascending to the heavens. The elemental energies in the surroundings were rapidly extracted, gathered and channeled into each elemental dragon, fueling and empowering their titanic and ferocious actions.


    A Spiritual Qi Formation had been born under Wei Wuyin¡¯s direction, and not a single expert present dared to underestimate the utter power it was emitting.


    "How did he set up such arge multi-linked Spiritual Qi Formation so quickly?" A Godking eximed as he regarded the impressive scene of Wei Wuyin riding atop a water dragon¡¯s head, staring domineeringly downwards at Long Chen.


    Spiritual Qi Formations and Spiritual Qi Arrays were simr yet drastically different, in much the same way as Spiritual Formations and Qi Arrays. Formations were constructed and deployed on one¡¯s own strength, usually a byproduct of a Spell or Art. It relied on one¡¯s innate energies, qi, or other forms of power to revolve and maintain itself.


    While Arrays relied on external forces, such as essence stones, qi rich locations such as the Scarlet Sris Mountain¡¯s Scarlet Qi, or ambient energies. However, Spiritual Qi Formations absorbed the ambient energies by relying on one¡¯s spiritual qi.


    It was a highly advanced application of power. Many Godkings weren¡¯t capable of using Spiritual Qi Arrays, let alone deploying a Spiritual Qi Formation!


    "How does he have so much qi and spiritual strength to maintain such a vast array?!" A young elite questioned shockingly. His cultivation was simrly at the Godlord stage yet he couldn¡¯t imagine deploying a Spiritual Qi Formation using his own reserves of qi, let alone a multi-link Spiritual Qi Formation!


    Typically, these types of formation required numerous experts to simultaneously exert their energies and qi in unison, gathering their spiritual strength to control the formation. But Wei Wuyin was doing it by himself! Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just one formation, but nine acting as one!


    Each individual dragon that seemingly dominated the elements was its own Spiritual Qi Formation! They each individually gathered the ambient energies suitable for themselves and acted with Wei Wuyin¡¯s will.


    "To control all nine of these creations, he has to have an exceptionally high level of mental focus and astonishing reserves of spiritual energies! It..." A female Godking gawked, adding her own belief at the absurdity of it all.


    The sheer aura and power exuded by each dragon was so great that they all had to retreat, leaving just three people in this elemental battlefield!


    Long Chen, Wei Wuyin, and Mei Mei!


    Mei Mei¡¯s heart quivered intensely as she regarded the situation. It had all happened so fast that she didn¡¯t even get a chance to react, but when her eyes met the broad back of Wei Wuyin, she calmed down naturally. She didn¡¯t know why he was acting this way, but if he did, it must be for her sake.


    This made the bitter feeling in her heart sting even more.


    Long Chen wiped the remnant blood from the sides of his lips as he became unnaturally calm and focused. Against enemies that seemed to be an insurmountable obstacle, his heart and mind would reach an unprecedented state of rity and unyielding will. And each time, he¡¯d ovee all challenges.


    With sword in hand, he calmly warded off the ambient energies directed towards him with sword qi. As silver rays of light shed in retaliation, he continued to retreat.


    Wei Wuyin stood imposingly upon the water dragon¡¯s head, his eyes surging with intense power. This was the first time he¡¯d galvanized his full cultivation base, using the Divine Spirit of Elemental Qi as the lead. He was startled to truly witness its immense, awe-inspiring power and unfathomable reserves of qi.


    It had to be an unintentional effect of gathering and refining 99 Qi Essence motes, because his Natal Souls were brimming with boundless qi. He felt like a literal ocean. Furthermore, this ocean was multiplied by four, then connected with each other.


    With a thought, his innate qi could connect and refine the saber qi into elemental qi. This was likely due to its baseposition of energies, nine elements, yin, yang, yin-yang, saber, alchemical, and draconic were shared amongst all his spirits. So absorbing and refining the others qi were a simple matter.


    He clenched his fist and felt the qi surge swiftly within. Despite the alchemical energies, it didn¡¯t hinder or act as a deterrent to his offensive power, but even furthered thepatibility amongst his other spirits. While he knew the alchemical energies hadn¡¯t given him the weakness other alchemists possess, he still found it extraordinary how useful it is!


    ROAR!


    Crackle!!


    The white lightning dragon spiraled upwards, and twisted to gaze downwards at Long Chen with imperialistic might. With a sharp roar, it shot downwards at lightning speed!


    Long Chen¡¯s heart nearly skipped a beat as he hastily reacted. Ray after ray of sharp sword qi was sent to sh with the elemental lightning dragon. The shes between sword qi and lightning body produced continuous and heart-shaking thunder! But it did little to impede the body of the lightning dragon as it smashed atop his head.


    With widened eyes, he created a silver and sanguine qi ward as he guarded his body with his sword. The lightning dragon opened its crackling maw and chomped at Long Chen. He was swallowed whole!


    "Long Chen!!" Simultaneously, four female voices echoed in unison as he was undoubtedly swallowed. These voices, filled with worry and horror, belonged to Na Xinyi, Lin Ziyan, Wu Baozhai, and Lian Yu. Their eyes were radiating with intense concern as they watched at a safe distance.


    Lin Ziyan¡¯s eyes became bright with determination and killing intent as she withdrew her sword and prepped her qi to take to the skies! She would aid Long Chen! However, before he could take off to engage in battle with her man, Ming Shufeng grabbed her shoulder.


    "He¡¯s fine. If you enter now, you¡¯ll only distract him." Her words shook Lin Ziyan¡¯s heart as she felt an unfathomable sense of uselessness. Would she merely be a burden?


    While Lin Ziyan wallowed in her inability to enter such a high-level fight, the light dragon coiled around itself as the lightning energies within started to continuously erupt. It was clearly suppressing Long Chen within its body.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he observed this scene. Within the lightning body, he felt Long Chen continuously fire ray after ray of protective sword art, seemingly executing some spherical defensive Spiritual Sword Art. His defense was air-tight as the elemental lightning qi couldn¡¯t prate.


    However, Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t going to simply allow this to continue. The type of fights he hated the most were those of attrition. With a thought, simultaneous roars echoed as the elemental wind and fire dragon rushed towards the lightning dragon.


    "No!" Lin Ziyan cried out in horror. If those two elemental dragons emerged with the lightning dragon, an incredibly deadly explosion would definitely be its result and Long Chen might not live!


    Ming Shufeng simrly felt pressured by this tense battle, using her calctive abilities to see the oue. In a sh, her expression grew ugly as she realized she couldn¡¯t deduce anything due to Long Chen and Wei Wuyin¡¯s dual Blessed characteristics!


    Shit!


    Long Chen could die!


    From what she knew, Long Chen¡¯s strongest Spiritual Qi Art was the Sword of True ughter that contained his vast spiritual qi of both his Natal Souls and dual Intent. Yet this strongest art was being ruthlessly suppressed by three elemental dragons, all of which were renowned for their ability of contain and suppress!


    Earth! Metal! Wood!


    If this continued, he might be killed. Her heart started to unnaturally race. She still needed him for now!


    Wei Wuyin gave zero fucks about their cries or thoughts, his actions were decisive and clear. He showed no hesitation in ridding the world of Long Chen. Just as the three dragons were about tobine into one, a worldly force encapsted and surrounded the fire and wind dragons, instantly restricting their movements.


    "Halt!" A domineeringly powerful voice filled with imperial authority resounded. But within this voice, a tinge of reluctance and disgruntledness could be heard. While merely a tinge, it was sufficient to realize it didn¡¯t wish to take action.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t hesitate. He heard the direction of that voice and withdrew ten seventh-grade pellets!! These were low-tier pellets, but they were all of a high-quality and contained ferocious explosive strength.


    Without any hesitation, he used his mountain-crushing strength and flung the pellets in their fully activated state directly towards the voice.


    "Ah!?" The voice was shocked by the abrupt iing projectiles, but reacted with haste. It used the world¡¯s force to restrict these pellets in mid-flight!


    "Explode!"


    BOOM!!!


    Wei Wuyin instantly detonated them simultaneously. A raging wind storm whipped upwards and sent everyone flying hundreds, and some even thousands of meters, spitting blood or with broken bones. A few who weren¡¯t well protected were likely at a near-death state. All these experts and elites didn¡¯t even conceive the possibility that Wei Wuyin would throw out seventh-grade pellets so decisively!


    Wei Wuyin leapt forward. His body transformed into a light filled with saber and elemental qi, and draconic power! With Element as its core, this energy shot him forward at vanishing speeds!


    He had Element in hand and he swung!


    "Ah!!" A shriek of pain and horror resounded, originating from the owner of that once imposing voice. In a sh, Wei Wuyin returned back atop the water dragon, his eyes calm, and his hand held an entire arm severed at its base, still dripping shining blood!


    "The next time you dare order me or stop me with your nonsense, I¡¯ll take your head!" Just as he shouted this, his fire and wind elemental dragons regained their freedom and once more attempted to merge with the lightning dragon, likely producing a beautiful deadly explosion as a result!


    Unfortunately!


    The dragons dispersed by some ungodly spiritual power, shattered at their spiritual foundation.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes lit up as he felt his control of the dragons slip entirely. They unraveled and became pure elemental energies of their respective bodilypositions. However, he wasn¡¯t too shocked.


    Instead, his eyes focused on Long Chen¡¯s location unblinkingly. The reason he didn¡¯t use the pellets on Long Chen was the unassuming ck ring in his possession. This ring seemed to contain some unfathomable spirit, and he felt that even now, he likely wouldn¡¯t be able to take Long Chen¡¯s life as long as it was present, even if he used a hundred pellets of this level.


    This was a feeling, but also an instinct.


    He wanted to draw out the spirit, figure out a way to distract it, then ughter Long Chen instantly. He had prepared numerous methods to do so, and its also why he didn¡¯t rely on his close range abilities. That unassuming ck ring was a variable that caused his heart to tremble ceaselessly, and he would definitely not make the mistake of Hu Jiwei!


    But, after witnessing Long Chen tumble out of the dragon yet the ring¡¯s power was nowhere to be seen, his heart inevitably calmed down.


    "Fairy Blessed Spirit?" He hadn¡¯t even felt her presence when she acted, but she had effortlessly and utterly dispersed his dragons and dismantled a portion of his multi-link Spiritual Qi Formation. If so, she could likely effortlessly kill him without him noticing. After all, he didn¡¯t have some magical trump card of an unfathomable spirit in his possession. Considering she had interfered, he halted his actions.


    Long Chen was not worth dying for.


    He was definitely, utterly, and absolutely not worth dying for.


    He calmly breathed as the Spiritual Qi Formation dwindled until it dissipated. The energies calmed down and returned to their natural dormant states. While the entire venue was irreversibly damaged, no lives were lost.


    Gently, Mei Mei and Wei Wuyin met the ground.


    "You bastard! Give me back my fucking ARM!!" A raging voice descended alongside an unfathomable amount of power. This was astral force and it was truly world-shaking! The quaking of the earth was constant as if it was a heart beating with fear.


    Boom!


    Wu Jiaonded crushingly on the ground. He held his left arm socket that had been severed at its base. It was patched up, not dripping blood, but the fact it was gone shook everyone!!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s gaze was like electrifying lightning as he shot Wu Jiao a cold, vicious, and murderous gaze. "Speak again." This seemed like an order, but it was most certainly a daring request to see if Wu Jiao had the guts.


    Wu Jiao¡¯s voice choked. His immortal bearing and exceptional aura was diluted with messy strands of his hair andbored breathing. Wei Wuyin¡¯s ten seventh-grade pellets had caused severe injuries to his entire body, and in his moment of shock, Wei Wuyin imed an arm! In fact, he nearly imed his head!


    If it wasn¡¯t for his senses being sharp, dodging at thest moment, and Wei Wuyin¡¯sck of control at that speed, it damn well would¡¯ve!


    So he felt choked and indignant! Wei Wuyin should¡¯ve been an ant to him, yet he could make him feel fear?! Despite his emotions, he didn¡¯t dare speak another word in fear of Wei Wuyin throwing even more pellets at him.


    Everyone who saw this had gaped mouths, even while tending to their various wounds. Wei Wuyin, in the midst of fighting Long Chen, imed the strongest expert on this continent¡¯s arm!


    Holy fuck.


    With a casual shrug, Wei Wuyin threw back the arm like it was trash. "Leave. I don¡¯t want to see you again until the examination. In fact, I don¡¯t want to see you again in this lifetime. The next time I do, I im that head of yours." His deration was fierce, imperious, and mighty! What did it mean to be domineering? This!


    What did it mean to not fear the strong?


    This!!


    Wu Jiao was enraged, but considering the monstrous pellets Wei Wuyin could deploy, and his current injuries that¡¯ll likely take years to recover from, he could only coldly snort, take his arm, and leave while he had some face. In truth, he had absolutely none left.


    Wei Wuyin wanted nothing more than to turn and talk to Mei Mei. Speak to her, touch her, but he couldn¡¯t. Her Dao Companion Oath would restrict her from close rtions with any member of the opposite until that was over. If she broke it, she¡¯ll be punished by the heavenly daos and her spirit will shatter.


    After all, they swore this oath to both themselves and the heavens. That was what it meant to be Dao Companions. The most frustrating issue was his inability to kill Wu Chen. Dao Companions fates were tied during the oath, so if one died, so did the other. It was an absolutely frightening oath. The only way to break it was naturally, with a death unrted to the other side entirely.


    You can say this was heaven¡¯s way of helping Dao Companionsplete their oaths. If their former lovers wanted to kill the newly decided Dao Companion, doing so would kill her or him too, so the Dao Companion usually had a hostage. It was cruel, but highly effective.


    "..." Mei Mei.


    With a cold sweeping look at everyone present, he spoke with dense killing intent. "Anyone so much as touch the edge of her clothes, I¡¯ll kill them and everyst ancestral lineage and generation they have on this continent!"

 Chapter 138 - 137: Gathering - Responsibility

    <h4>Chapter 138 - 137: Gathering - Responsibility </h4>


    In the end, the ferocious battle came to an abrupt end. The entire area was devastated by elemental energies, but these experts minded this very little as they suppressed the random, uncontrolled energies, and once more set up their respective camps. This area was the designation of Fairy Blessed Spirit, an Elder of that sect, as the gathering location for the Myriad Yore Continent¡¯s utmost geniuses and elites, so how could they move due to this?


    Wei Wuyin quietly sat in his earlier location, with Su Mei and Bai Lin just like before. It seemed they simply returned to their original area, and the chaos had been handled effortlessly and returned to a peaceful state.


    He was calmly recovering the spent qi that he used in the earlier confrontation. Internally, he wasn¡¯t dwelling on his failure. In fact, this had simrly been in his consideration when he originally decided to fight against Long Chen. Considering that little girl and Qing Qiumu was taken by Fairy Blessed Spirit for thesest three months, he could make an assumption that a rtionship had formed.


    It was highly possible that one or both were taken as disciples in Fairy Blessed Spirit¡¯s lineage. While she disdained Long Chen, evidenced by her direct and insulting words from earlier, it wasn¡¯t likely he could push it too far. He simply desired to protect Mei Mei. How could he be willing to let Long Chen bring harm to her? Furthermore, this examination was produced due to that little girl and Qing Qiumu, and Long Chen was arge reason for this.


    In a way, it was a test for him to prove his worth towards Qing Qiumu, while simultaneously allowing Qing Qiumu to see that better talents existed and that Long Chen was merely a wed insect.


    In his heart, he truly felt unfortunate that he couldn¡¯t kill Long Chen at this moment. Earlier, he had some misgivings because of Qing Qiumu, but those considerations all vanished when he rushed towards Mei Mei with such dense killing intent.


    "Blessed are very difficult to kill." He felt this was an undeniable fact, and this was even true for him, an Inheritor of Sin.


    Still, his earlier domineering disy had at least produced some results. Long Chen was nursing his injuries inflicted by the elemental lightning dragon within his bevy of beauties. They were quietly gathered and huddled together in an area that was still in the visible range of Wei Wuyin. As for Mei Mei, Su Lanyi, and Wu Chen, they were rather conspicuous as arge empty area was made around them.


    Not a single expert present wanted to get into conflict with Wei Wuyin. His insane actions and violently arrogant words had caused them all to feel some fear. While they might never admit it, they truly didn¡¯t want to cause a misunderstanding and trigger a conflict.


    Therefore, they were left in peace.


    Mei Yang, on the other hand, was a lot more bold and brazen, sitting next to Wei Wuyin with a bright smile. She rubbed her chin against his arm as she leaned against him, seemingly unwilling to leave his side.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s left eyelid twitched a little. This beautiful woman was unwilling to separate even more now.


    "I didn¡¯t think you were so strong!" She coquettishly said. Her words that were like music to one¡¯s ears could melt the bones and heart in the body. In fact, even Wei Wuyin felt an itch to amodate this woman¡¯s desires in another battle in the sheets.


    To her, it seemed that he dominated the scene, spared Wu Jiao and Long Chen¡¯s life despite his overwhelming advantage. In fact, this was the view of everyone present, unbeknownst to them that Fairy Blessed Spirit had intervened.


    Like this, the time passed quietly as no one engaged with each other and new arrivals continued to appear. It seemed Fairy Blessed Spirit, despite being present, hadn¡¯t started this so-called examination due to people still arriving. This meant it might take several days or more before it began.


    A few days soon passed.


    There had been no new arrivals for an entire two hours, likely indicating that everyone was present. A few members of the crowd who were knowledgeable regarding the top-tier elite geniuses of the continent swept their analytical gazes over and found that all these spectacr named individuals that met the qualifications had all arrived. There were even some unknowns that had arrived with their reclusive masters or alone.


    This was truly a gathering of the utmost elites on this continent. With such youthful talent, it was likely a few bountiful seeds were here that would grow in the new environment and be exceptionally radiant stars. In the future, these figures might be titans of the cultivation world, returning to be leaders of new countries and forces.


    "Na Xinyi!" An anxious voice hastily called out. It was pressing and urgent, seemingly wanting to reach out and pull her away. At the area that Long Chen¡¯s group was gathered, Long Chen revealed an exasperated expression on his face as he followed after Na Xinyi, whose eyes revealed unfathomable determination and steeled resolve.


    She walked directly towards Wei Wuyin.


    Behind Long Chen was the other members of his group, a line of beauties that seemed to follow his shadow. Just the sight of this birthed immense envy in the hearts of every heterosexual male present.


    Why didn¡¯t he just die?


    These beauties all had varying expressions, from a faint smile, indifference, worry, and even confusion. Their gorgeous and picturesque existence attracted everyone¡¯s attention. After all, Long Chen and Wei Wuyin were the main characters of the two earlier events, and everyone was terrified of one and hateful of the other.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s recent achievements were simply too exceptional and bright. He had dered to the world that he was a Lord Alchemist capable of concocting top-tier, sixth-grade alchemical products, revealed an unprecedented battle power for a Godlord, and took an Astral Core Realm expert¡¯s arm.


    He even dered that his presence was effectively forbidden before him! How tyrannical and domineering. There were countless young men and women that had their blood boiling and their bodies bing moist at his actions. Not only was he an exceptional cultivator with profound skills, he was handsome and justifiably haughty! These were characteristics they either wanted to have in themselves or their partners.


    Mei Yang¡¯s current disy of affection was a clear desire in many women¡¯s hearts, but with those sharp eyes of hers sweeping around whenever a female gaze lingered caused quite a few to feel lethal danger.


    Wei Wuyin slowly lifted his eyes to view Na Xinyi¡¯s figure. In his heart, he truly felt she had grown-up an unreasonable amount after awakening her physique. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what would¡¯ve happened if he kept her beside him to dual cultivate with; would she develop feelings for him?


    These thoughts were fleeting as she appeared a few feet away with a stomp. Her eyes were fearless as she stared at Wei Wuyin intently.


    Mei Yang wanted to say something, but Wei Wuyin sent her a nce and she shut her mouth, pouting cutely. To think this woman likely was hundreds of years old.


    Su Mei¡¯s hand rested on the hilt of her saber. If Na Xinyi made a single action that seemed to contain ill-intent, she would strike with full force to im her life. Her ck eyes swirled with a mysterious darkness.


    Of course, Na Xinyi was entirely unafraid of Su Mei.


    Na Xinyi took several breaths as she heard the footsteps of the others behind her. They were obviously vignt against Wei Wuyin, standing protectively behind her. Long Chen especially, who was just an arm reach away. Even though to them, Wei Wuyin had spared Long Chen, they were unwilling to entrust things to his mood.


    Wei Wuyin ignored Long Chen. He was more curious as to what this entire event meant. Why would she arrive before him in this manner? Did she want to say something?


    Just as he thought this, she spoke words of steel through her beautiful teeth. "You owe me!"


    Her words were not a transmission, but clearly said. Many didn¡¯t understand what that meant, but their interests were piqued. An ambiguous history between Long Chen¡¯s woman and Wei Wuyin? Was this the true reason for their fight?


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyebrow raised slightly, "For?"


    "Everything!" She spat out coldly. Her eyes still contained a wisp of resentment.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was silent for a long while. When he thought about this, he recalled what her primal yin had helped him aplish. He advanced his cultivation base by leaps and bounds and survived two assassination attempts as a result. His survival that day led to him meeting that mysterious man who passed him the Bloodline of Sin, allowing him to be an Inheritor of Sin.


    If we¡¯re talking thews of cause and effect, if it wasn¡¯t for her existence, his life would¡¯ve ended on more than one asion. But in the end, he shook his head.


    "I owe you nothing," his words were direct and clear. His silver eyes contained a guiltless conscience. If it wasn¡¯t for his actions that day, she would¡¯ve been ravaged until death by his men. If anything, she owed him her entire life.


    If he owed her, then he owed every single person or thing that allowed him to grow stronger. That was an endless list. He grasped those opportunities and put in the work to make those advancements, and no one could im responsibility for it. He would never allow them too.


    Na Xinyi stilled. Then, she fumed with rage. To think that Wei Wuyin would be so shameless as to refute this indisputable fact?! Of course, this was a fact to her and only her and those sympathetic knights of hers. Long Chen frowned, and a spark of killing intent entered his gaze once more.


    This Wei Wuyin acted far too much.


    Wei Wuyin scoffed, he directly said: "Your memory must be quite selective. Your entire sect was on the verge of utter copse, hunted down like dogs on the streets, captured, and sold at will. You were also captured. Do you not remember that?


    "I know the significance of my actions, and I know the importance of what I received that day, but do you not recall what you received?! Freedom. You obtained your freedom. Don¡¯t you owe me for what you have?" His words were brutal and contained an undisguised truth.


    He was by no means a sympathetic individual to the plight of females in this cultivation world. Regardless of gender, cultivators were exploited daily and ughtered in front of their siblings and homes without much rhyme or reason besides weakness. Countless cultivators had their essence forcibly extracted and subsequently felt torture until death.


    She was capable of dodging this horrible fate, and even became a Mortal God after Wei Wuyin noticed her Three-Point Yin Physique. He was already merciful on that day, not relegating her to a cultivation resource.


    Na Xinyi truly was enraged, but she couldn¡¯t refute. Long Chen shouted in fury, "You perform such an evil act and then have the audacity to not even take responsibility?"


    Wei Wuyin indifferently nced at this Blessed that seemed to act so righteous; who knew how many people he¡¯d killed to reach this point? "To think you have the audacity to speak to me. Do you think I spared your insignificant life because I wanted to?"


    When those words were said, the expressions of everyone changed. How arrogant!


    Wei Wuyin directly ignored Long Chen.


    Na Xinyi gritted her teeth. If Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t so strong!


    "I want to kill you!" Her words were drenched in hate.


    Wei Wuyin remained indifferent as he replied, "I know."


    Bam!


    She stomped her feet in frustration, causing Su Mei to lift slightly as her saber nearly left its scabbard. Wei Wuyin gestured for her to halt, and she calmly retreated.


    Then, he said, "If you want, I can and will take full responsibility. I will, with everything, take you as my wife and support you through the trials of heaven and earth, ensuring your happiness and dreams!" He boldly dered. He understood her feelings, as he wasn¡¯t an emotionless drone that acted without thought. The very reason he questioned himself numerous times regarding her matter was due to his own inability to fully reconcile with his act.


    While he had no guilt over the incident, he had always felt as if his actions were inappropriate. He had principles, morals, and beliefs. They formed the core of his personality, and he disliked the act of taking a woman under the threat of death or worse. He preferred, no, only wanted to do it if it was their choice.


    That day, he used the circumstances to force her to agree. While it didn¡¯t directly go against his principles as he offered her a deal, an exchange of sorts for her freedom, it still felt abnormal due to him taking her precious first time.


    Na Xinyi, Long Chen, and everyone else was immediately startled.


    Na Xinyi¡¯s mind shed back to that day. No one wanted to die or suffer such a fate, and she was incredibly young and filled with a lifetime! How could she be willing to die?! So when he had given her a choice, she grasped it entirely. Perhaps it was Wei Wuyin that she directed all her hate to, as he was the image that took her precious thing and his sect destroyed her sect.


    Her anger was fueled and sent to this living existence, and she held a grudge to push her to no longer be weak and suffer tever again. In truth, if it wasn¡¯t Wei Wuyin who hunted her sect members, then it would be someone else.


    She knew this.


    But her hatred was so exceptionally strong.


    Then, now, Wei Wuyin was willing to take responsibility...


    Could that be what she wanted? Instead of being taken and thrown away like trash as her sect members were killed and captured? Could she have wanted someone to take responsibility?


    But...wife?


    A supreme expert, handsome champion, and talented alchemist!


    The wife of Wei Wuyin.


    Her eyes went dazed.


    Long Chen¡¯s heart quaked with distress and unease. Na Xinyi was a woman that held a ce in his heart, and he went through trials and challenges with, and even faintly felt that if he became an expert that looked down on heaven and earth, he could give her a proper life. While they had a close rtionship, they never breached that gap between man and woman.


    The very thought of the possibility of Na Xinyi epting Wei Wuyin¡¯s offer caused his heart to clench. He wanted to speak, but inevitably held himself back.


    He trusted Na Xinyi.


    He had to.

 Chapter 139 - 138: Gathering - Na Xinyis Choice

    <h4>Chapter 139 - 138: Gathering - Na Xinyi''s Choice </h4>


    Who was Wei Wuyin?


    Who was Long Chen?


    These two questions were on the mind of the present elite crowd today, and especially the primary question that Na Xinyi had to thoroughly ponder on. Her dazed and slightly zed eyes revealed the swarming mess that was her mind.


    For all these years, nearing twelve years, she harbored an absolutely intense hatred for those responsible in the hunting, murder, and envement of her senior and junior sisters, brothers, and elders. Her entire sect had copsed until it became nothing more than a figment of other people¡¯s memories.


    At that time of her sect¡¯s swift demise, she hated the world for her weakness and swore revenge against those responsible. But she was too weak, and all she could do was flee at the behest of her fellow sect members. She left with those civilians and mortal elders unable to fight, with a few warriors to protect them. They didn¡¯tst long.


    Because of Wei Wuyin. His eyes were like a hawk as he drove them fleeing in horror, unable to escape his clutches. They were captured, killed, and abused without regard. This was their fate, and she had thought it would be hers too.


    Until she saw him. He was an exceptionally phenomenal man, unlike the cruel, cold, and vicious hunter she imagined. His appearance was handsome to the extreme, his resplendent silver eyes contained sharp and intelligent light wherever they went, and his strength was unquestionable! The first impression she had of him was unforgettable.


    How woeful was her. To have, no, feel these thoughts in her heart as she remained shackled to her fellow female sect members, being analyzed to see if they¡¯ll be selected as fodder for the men that killed their family and friends or sold for a pretty price to a fate unknown.


    She was in tears, and when he looked upon her, and those silver eyes revealed a hint of confusion, then interest, then she had hope¡ªhope in surviving.


    Since she could remember, she was ordinary. Her talent, her cultivation, her backing, and even her personality; nothing stood out. Her time was spent mostly cultivating, hanging out as a quiet member of the sect, or just being a spectator to others fascinating life events.


    It was dreary and unfortunate. She always wondered if she¡¯d be able to one day float in the sky like those Mortal Gods, or be ablemand respect wherever she went. In her idle time, she daydreamed about bing an Empress of the World. This daydream became her innermost desires of her heart.


    So when she saw Wei Wuyin, a figure that even she had heard about, an expert that worked his way from nothing after tragedy, how could she not desire for him to be her prince charming to the rescue? Was she being ridiculous? Idiotic? Completely unrealistic? Of course, but it was her dream.


    Then, he brought her away. He helped her avoid the disgusting fate as sexual fodder or being sold, and performed a series of strange spells on her. She thought he intended to use her as a cultivation cauldron, practicing evil methods, but while she was scared, she could only ept it.


    When heter told her that she had a unique physique, which he discovered because of the color of her eyes that was cloudy grey, she didn¡¯t believe him. But he gave her an option, a choice: Dual cultivate willingly and be set free.


    The other choice was obvious. It was either with consent or forceful, but it was her choice. Later, she would learn that willingly dual cultivation was nearly three times as effective than forced extraction of her primal yin essence, so she understood why he even gave her that option.


    She took it.


    She wanted to live.


    However, perhaps even she didn¡¯t realize it, but when she was set free, her heart was weighed down by this freedom. Was this it? Was her life going to continue to be ordinary? Perhaps this wws why hatred fueled her heart even to this day. She developed a drive to be greater than she ever was!


    After this, she stumbled into a mess in her clumsy attempt at rising greater and was subsequently saved by Long Chen. They squabbled, even fought at one point, but they were forced to work together to survive. Her yin physique helped bypass an obstacle, and then their friendship grew. What turned into friendship was her experiencing the exceptional characteristics and greatness that Long Chen exuded.


    He wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    His determination towards cultivation and pursuit of strength, to avoid being ordinary, and gaining control over his own fate. He fought from being referred to as a trash by all into a feared expert! His future potential seemed limitless. Perhaps he would be able to rule over the continent one day...maybe even the entire starry sky.


    She thought for a moment: "If I became his woman, would I be able to rule by his side?"


    This thought was infectious and shetched onto his side like a reluctant woman. Over the course of several years and many events, both eventful and uneventful, they developed a greater than normal rtionship. Her hatred, however, was still fierce and burning. How could it not? It drove her to greater heights!


    So when Long Chen learned of her background, what happened to her to make her bitter and hateful, he swore to kill the one responsibility on her behalf¡ªWei Wuyin & Wu Chen.


    You see, Wu Chen was the main culprit behind the death of herrades. It was his lust and greed for the Violet Moon Sect¡¯s top beauty that led to its eventual copse. In the end, that beauty was captured while her home was destroyed. Her struggles and reluctance led to the death of numerous innocents, and it did nothing to stop her from ending up in the clutches of THAT man!


    Earlier, when Mei Mei had arrived alongside Wu Chen, Long Chen¡¯s emotions were exceptionally fierce because he intended to kill Wu Chen. Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin halted this inevitably in an attempt to protect Mei Mei. Considering Mei Mei was Wu Chen¡¯s Dao Companion, Long Chen didn¡¯t try a second attempt due to realizing that Wei Wuyin would pounce with the utmost ferocity imaginable.


    It was truly unfortunate.


    Now, she stood before the man she wanted to kill and the greatest obstacle in killing the other. He had taken her first time, her innocence, and now was speaking bluntly and stating that he would take her as his wife, support her through the trials of heaven and earth, ensuring her happiness and dreams.


    If it was anyone else, she wouldn¡¯t take this seriously, but the question once more entered her mind:


    Who was Wei Wuyin?


    A man with unearthly good-looks, cultivation talent and speed that rivaled the most elite geniuses, strength that was pretty much unrivaled in the continent¡¯s residents as he imed Wu Jiao¡¯s arm and exiled him from his presence. How fucking fierce and exceptional was he?


    Furthermore, he was a Lord Alchemist! The number of Lord Alchemists on the entire continent barely reached a few dozen in number!


    Young, talented, strong, and skilled.


    These four traits were all exceptional for a cultivatior.


    Handsome, charismatic, intelligent, and domineering.


    These four traits were all exceptional in a man.


    But...


    Those zed eyes of hers inevitably turned subconsciously to inspect Long Chen.


    Who was Long Chen?


    They had fought against each other, traveled together, survived life and death together, and he even swore to get revenge for her(albeit withplete and utterck of sess thus far). Did heck any of those four traits of a cultivator? Absolutely not. Did heck any of those four traits as a man? Absolutely not.


    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, Wei Wuyin was the obvious choice. While they both possessed these characteristics, they were utterly not at the same level. Long Chen may be five years younger, but Wei Wuyin was a Lord Alchemist with the same cultivation base.


    Long Chen may be strong, but Wei Wuyin was presently stronger.


    Long Chen may be handsome, but Wei Wuyin was an unnatural freak in the looks department, capable of excelling immensely amongst his gender. Charisma? Perhaps Long Chen was slightly better, but it¡¯s not as if Wei Wuyin paled inparison.


    As for domineering will, just from his earlier disy, Wei Wuyin definitely had far sturdier will.


    From the perspective of those who knew their growing story, perhaps Long Chen was the most obvious choice.


    To her, despite her attachment to Long Chen over the course of these years, the most important factor was: "Could she be the Empress of the World with him?"


    Her eyes when she looked at Long Chen lost a little of its haze. If she followed him, be with him, wouldn¡¯t that be possible?


    Long Chen¡¯s calm eyes that revealed trust and belief in her was apparent. When she turned to see Wei Wuyin, she wasn¡¯t met with a smile, but mostly casual indifference. Would he really allow her dreams toe true? Could he? He might...


    "I..." her heart seemed to know what to say, but before she could mutter a word, Wei Wuyin interrupted her.


    "You don¡¯t have to choose now. I don¡¯t really care when you decide, as long as you don¡¯t be intimate with another man before you do, then I¡¯ll always take you as my wife." Those words were frighteningly casual, even containing a hint of distant coldness. In the middle of his words, he nced at Long Chen.


    To Wei Wuyin, this wasn¡¯t an important priority, and in truth, he didn¡¯t really feel like obtaining a burden. If, and when, he overcame his second Cmity of Hell, or rose his cultivation base to a sufficient point, could he start to truly n for things like this. Until then, it was best to avoid this entirely. Leaving it as an option for her was generous enough.


    "You..." Na Xinyi thoughts and emotions were sent into a spiral. She had thought of the past, present, and future, contemting everything, only to be interrupted and say it¡¯s fine whenever? How casual! To think! To think...


    Wei Wuyinpletely ignored the fiery and mixed emotions in her eyes. He saw that her choice was set, and he truly didn¡¯t feel like having a burden at this moment. He felt that it would bring about endless trouble at this particr juncture of his life.


    Just from his observation of Long Chen, those beauties by his side seemed to be siphoning his karmic luck endlessly, otherwise there¡¯s no way all those people, those that followed him into a misguided goal of retrieving a woman that wasn¡¯t a captive or under any threat, would experience an abrupt and grisly death.


    As for Long Chen, he had a smug grin. It was impossible not to. To him, when Na Xinyi looked back to him and her eyes cleared a little, he felt in his heart that she had chosen him. And when Wei Wuyin intervened when her words were about to be spoken, wasn¡¯t that a way to save face?


    Tch!


    How pathetic!


    While they both had their own thoughts, Na Xinyi¡¯s choice was stifled still, unable to escape her lips.


    "If you want to take responsibility, then you should show some sincerity first." A voice resounded from within Long Chen¡¯s group.

 Chapter 140 - 139: Gathering - King Alchemist!

    <h4>Chapter 140 - 139: Gathering - King Alchemist! </h4>


    "If you want to take responsibility, then you should show some sincerity first." A voice resounded from within Long Chen¡¯s group. It was Wu Baozhai. She walked forward with those intelligent and beautiful eyes fixated on Wei Wuyin. Earlier, Wei Wuyin had dered that he was willing to take responsibility by offering Na Xinyi the title of his wife and helping her dreamse true.


    But how selfish and ridiculous was this? You¡¯ll take responsibility by obtaining a talented and beautiful wife that could warm your bed and provide endless cultivation benefits? Furthermore, it neglected to factor in whether Na Xinyi was willing to put aside her seemingly intense hatred to kill you. In the end, she firmly believed that while Long Chen wasn¡¯t a match for Wei Wuyin currently, he would definitely exceed him in the future.


    She has personally witnessed his spectacr potential, and it exceeded this entire continent and if he entered the sect that ruled this continent, he¡¯ll definitely rise to the very top there too in a quick manner. After all, he was merely thirty-two years old today! He possessed Sword and ughter Intent, two Natal Souls, and controlled a power beyond his cultivation.


    He was a talent that one could onlye across once in ten thousand years. While Wei Wuyin was a Lord Alchemist at a young age, alchemy wasn¡¯t an end all be all, talent mattered! She firmly believed that the rumor of Wei Wuyin using a cultivation treasure had some merit, otherwise how could he be so strong so quickly? It¡¯s possible it was where he found all those seventh-grade pellets.


    After all, only legendary King Alchemists, a type of figure that hasn¡¯t appeared in over two thousand years, could concoct those things! He must¡¯ve found an exceptional legacy and cache of an elite and ancient expert.


    Considering his showing before, not just her, but everyone felt that they knew where his legacy originated from:


    The one and only Divine King Han Xei!


    He had a Divine Spirit of Elemental Qi just like Wei Wuyin and was renowned for looking for a sessor, but never could. There were countless rumors of a figure had appeared who obtained the legacy that the Divine King Han Xei had hidden away all these years!


    This was her¡¯s and many others¡¯ truest belief!


    If Wei Wuyin knew their thoughts, he would wildlyugh till his stomach hurt.


    If they knew the actual inheritor of Divine King Han Xei¡¯s legacy was here in this gathering today, observing amongst the crowd, and simrly was a renowned talent and a Blessed individual, who knew what they would think? Would they feel dumb, stupid, or dumb?


    After all, Wei Wuyin had never relied on a direct legacy of any cultivator to thrive. Most, if not all, of his achievements were through his own efforts and sacrifices.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his brow as he eyed the approaching Wu Baozhai. "Sincerity?" He questioned.


    Wu Baozhai nodded, "You¡¯ve taken, but you haven¡¯t given anything in return."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s left eyelids twitched. Did he not just state that he had given her the freedom to literally live her life? He felt an abrupt desire to ignore everything about this group, and quietly await Fairy Blessed Spirit¡¯s designated time. If it wasn¡¯t for Wu Baozhai¡¯s beauty, yes, he was being directly biased due to her female gender, she would¡¯ve received a p for that.


    Wu Baozhai noticed the disinterest and annoyance on Wei Wuyin¡¯s face. She lightly furrowed her brows, "If you show that you¡¯re willing to bury the hatchet amongst you two, then perhaps she¡¯ll be more willing to ept your proposal." While she didn¡¯t believe Na Xinyi would choose Wei Wuyin in the end, he still incited him.


    "..." Na Xinyi remained weirdly quiet.


    "Should I get rid of these pests bothering you, Lord Wei?" Su Mei coldly spat as she tightly clutched the hilt of her saber. She could feel the annoyance radiating from Wei Wuyin¡¯s aura.


    Wei Wuyin truly felt annoyed in his heart. In the end, he sighed. He casually waved his hand and said, "It¡¯s fine." His eyes honed onto the silent Na Xinyi¡¯s well-developed figure, "What do you want?"


    "...?" Na Xinyi was confused.


    Wu Baozhai quickly went up to her and spoke a few words in her ear in a whisper. Only then did she realize what Wei Wuyin meant.


    After a long silence, "...I want three Spirit Ton Elixirs!"


    Hiss!


    The quiet and observing crowd sucked in a wad of air, enough for an audible sound. Three Spirit Ton Elixirs were worth over a million essence stones! That would literally exceed the individual treasury of most, if not all, countries present. It was simply that expensive.


    While they were shocked a person could buy one, when Wei Wuyin was transferring the essence stones, they knew it was appropriately paid for.


    Even Long Chen felt that that was an insane price to seemingly bury the hatchet. One had to know he used his entire wealth for Wu Baozhai. Essentially, he was broke. Those essence stones from earlier were mostly from a hidden treasury that he found when he traveled to the Xin Country. Supposedly, it belonged to a fallen sect called the Eden Earth Sect. It copsed abruptly and seemingly everyone was digging trying to find hidden treasure.


    He had to viciously fight for it, but he obtained it in the end. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t obtain the products left behind, but obtained the stored wealth of essence stones. And, as a man who was a poor street rat the majority of his life, he felt a sting just thinking about the price tag.


    Wei Wuyin frowned.


    "Is that it?" He said with one of the most ndest stares possible.


    "Uh...what?" Na Xinyi was taken aback. What else? She was utterly confused by that response. Was she asking for too little? Or was it sarcastic because she was asking for too much?


    Wei Wuyin sighed with a slight shake of his head. "Do you only want three Spirit Ton Elixirs? Is that all?"


    Su Mei couldn¡¯t help but have a quiet sneer in her heart, and even felt a chuckleing on. She knew that Wei Wuyin was a King Alchemist. She had personally witnessed him concocting those seventh-grade pellets used to wound and nearly kill Wu Jiao. Furthermore, he had numerous sixth-grade pills, elixirs, and pellets in his ring from idle concoction.


    Let alone three Spirit Ton Elixirs, he could easily give a dozen. It was truly too little. If others knew what she was thinking about, they might jump to Wei Wuyin¡¯s feet and prostitute themselves, regardless of gender.


    That wasn¡¯t just rich. That was being WEALTHY!


    And he was also a King Alchemist? They can, theoretically, create Astral Core Realm cultivators and easily produce Mortal Gods, Mortal Godlords, and Mortal Godkings with ease! This was an entire tier difference of alchemists!


    Those at the Mortal God level could live for a few hundred years, but those at the Astral Core Realm were said to have lifespans of a thousand years, at least! Not factoring their immense power and superiority, of course, this was already enough to drive them all mad.


    Na Xinyi was still stumped, but so was everyone else. They truly didn¡¯t know why Wei Wuyin was acting in such a casual way. Was he being sarcastic?


    Wei Wuyin shook his head in disappointment. With a light sigh, "I¡¯ll give you two top-tier sixth-grade Sublime Sun Pills, two top-tier sixth-grade Yin Nether Elixirs, and one seventh-grade Astral Dipper Fountain Pill, alongside the three Spirit Ton Elixirs. That should be enough to show my sincerity, right?"


    Sublime Sun Pills were powerful pills that contained refined essence, one was sufficient to reach Sublime Qi Phase for most ordinary cultivators, two was a guaranteed sess. They were far more advanced than Essence Invigorating Pills that Su Mei took. But to take them, one needed a strong spiritual strength otherwise its forcefulness can cause the Natal Soul to copse.


    Yin Nether Elixirs can bolster one¡¯s spiritual sense, expand their sea of consciousness, and strengthen the mind¡¯s eye. However, it was only useful for females.


    As for the Astral Dipper Fountain Pill, one was enough to swiftly produce seven motes of Qi Essence. With a high-quality one, you could easily produce ten. As long as you didn¡¯t have high-grade Natal Souls or a Draconic Spirit of Blood, these should be a consistent estimate.


    "..." The crowd.


    "..." Long Chen¡¯s entire group.


    "..." Fairy Blessed Spirit and co.


    Before the crowd could even think that Wei Wuyin was simply mocking her, he waved his hand and produced bottles with those exact number of alchemical products. While they were all low-quality products, they were still incredibly effective!


    After all, low-quality pills performed the exact description of a product, while high-quality and peak-quality pills were more effective or sometimes even had additional effects!


    For example, a peak-quality Astral Dipper Fountain Pill can help a Ninth Stage Qi Condensation cultivator immediately and forcefully assail Astral Tribtion, even if their Natal Souls were below the 4th Mortal State! Of course, the chances of them seeding was nearly zilch with their strength, but it was a possibility!


    "..." Everyone.


    Countless spiritual senses descended, seeking to investigate the contents of the bottles, but it was sealed by a very powerful spiritual spell to prevent leakage, so they were unable to gleam anything, unless their spiritual sense defied the limits of his strength.


    "While this is very little in what I would give my wife, this should show my ¡¯sincerity¡¯, no?" He gave Wu Baozhai a casual nce. Tossing the bottles without much care towards Na Xinyi, he shut his eyes to this matter. He simply didn¡¯t want to be bothered anymore. As for why he openly gave her this seventh-grade pill?


    Well, at the corner of this gathering, an aura became restless.


    "Ah!" Na Xinyi hastily grabbed the bottles in fear, eximing in a shocked voice that was just a little embarrassing.


    The crowd was curious if the bottles contained what Wei Wuyin had actually dered. Some even felt an urge to snatch the bottles in greed, but recalling Wu Jiao¡¯s embarrassing fate, those fires of greed were hurriedly stamped out.


    "It seems like I was wrong! Your talent lies elsewhere. A King Alchemist was actually born in this small, tnd, how mystical! Another jewel even greater than most, no, all the others!" A soft,rk-like voice filled with genuine amazement echoed in the surroundings.


    Fairy Blessed Spirit, in all her exceptional glory and beauty, emerged from thin air as if she had stepped through space. While she was merely hidden from perceptions, both physical and spiritual, it truly seemed that she had cut the void to abruptly descend on the scene. This gave her an endlessly mystical and magical aura!


    She nced faintly at the bottles in Na Xinyi¡¯s hands and then at Wei Wuyin. Those gorgeous, phoenix eyes of hers brightly shined with an exceptional light! It was nearly blinding as her entire focus and attention was honed onto Wei Wuyin. She strode forward with an elegant yet alluring sashay. Before anyone knew it, she arrived directly between Na Xinyi and Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s keen eyes observed this enchanting woman before him, her beautiful figure and alluring features were truly top-ss, especially whenparing the beauties of this continent. She did not lose out one bit! What¡¯s more, her body faintly trembled. This was minute, and only Wei Wuyin¡¯s draconic-like eyes could see this.


    "She¡¯s trembling from..." He knew this type of trembling. Oh, he was quite familiar with it in fact. Just as his thoughts seemed to conceive this, Fairy Blessed Spirit made a shocking deration!


    "A King Alchemist! With your ability, you can forgo all examinations and directly be inducted into the sect. In fact, you¡¯ll directly be promoted to a Sky Noble. I can assure you that you¡¯ll be fully supported by the sect!" Wei Wuyin could hear the faint seduction, fear, and excitement in her voice. It seemed she was hoping that Wei Wuyin would willingly ept, not try to force him into joining. This was quite interesting.


    From her posture, especially as she waltzed forward, he felt that her demeanor and bearing had totally changed into an enticing and alluring act. Was she trying to attract him? Was a King Alchemist so exceptionally that she¡¯d disregard her status and attempt to gain his favor?


    Also, what¡¯s a Sky Noble? As he waspletely ignorant of the sect¡¯s characters, he wasn¡¯t sure if it was good. In fact, he only had a sneaky suspicion that a King Alchemist might be valued heavily in the sect. His act of giving Na Xinyi those bottles of products were merely a way to probe if his guess was right. And holy, did it seem he hit the mark!


    He hesitated, and when he did, he saw the clear sign of anxiety in Fairy Blessed Spirit¡¯s eyes. It was as if she didn¡¯t want to lose a precious treasure! How interesting.


    "Okay." He calmly epted.


    Up in the sky, Wu Jiao¡¯s eyes widened as he felt his heart pound strongly with shock. He had made the assumption that Wei Wuyin¡¯s seventh-grade pellets were gained from a cache. This was his belief as well as everyone else¡¯s, yet he was a legitimate King Alchemist? Considering Fairy Blessed Spirit said so, she must be exceptionally certain!!


    He was only a Mortal Common rank disciple! He instantly realized that his life could get really difficult, or even end abruptly, as long as Wei Wuyin willed it. If he had known he was a genius in alchemy, he would¡¯ve avoided offending him! Not only did he lose an arm, but he could very well lose his entire status as the new designated ruler of the Myriad Yore Continent with a single word!


    No one noticed that Na Xinyi¡¯s heart was suffering waves of boundless shock, disbelief and confusion. How could she not know the importance of a King Alchemist? There hadn¡¯t been one in the Myriad Yore Continent in two thousand years!


    Should she...?

 Chapter 141 - 140: Gathering - Challenged

    <h4>Chapter 141 - 140: Gathering - Challenged </h4>


    When Wei Wuyin epted bing a Sky Noble and member of the sect, Fairy Blessed Spirit¡¯s¡ªotherwise known as Xiang Ling¡ªthoughts felt as if it ascended into a state of pure bliss and excitement. Her eyes contained a fervent glint that could not be concealed as she, boldly and without any scruples, ced on a lovely and alluring smile and walked to his side. Her arms wrapped carefully around his, and her gorgeous lips sweetly arced upwards.


    Mei Yang pouted to the side, her eyes containing some grievance as she watched Xiang Ling, this expert that seemingly exceeded the continent¡¯s limits, nuzzle against Wei Wuyin so affectionately. If it wasn¡¯t for fear of being sent to the afterlife by this terrifying expert, she would¡¯ve directlypeted for his attention.


    In the end, she could only make further ns to ensure that Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t abandon her randomly for greater pastures.


    As for the crowd, their hearts were experiencing thunderous storms of shock and wild disbelief. What just happened? It was so fast that many of them were left dizzy. All these events made a few of them feel depressed; they were top-tier figures in their countries, but the moment they arrived here, they were reduced to inconsequential side-characters in Long Chen and Wei Wuyin¡¯s story. It truly left many proud and lofty geniuses with aggrieved feelings. Yet they didn¡¯t dare confess these feelings of inferiority and unwillingness to Wei Wuyin or Fairy Blessed Spirit.


    They were characters that seemed to be unable to be offended, so in truth, a few honed in on Long Chen. He was a target of envy with his five beauties, so these young male and even female elites, felt he was unworthy. Already they were bing antagonistic against him in their hearts, nning to suppress and surpass him. A few with more vile hearts were contemting bing elites in this new sect and iming these top-tier beauties from themselves.


    These thoughts were formed inexplicably, but a heavenly hand was definitely guiding them.


    Unlike these others with all sorts of vile thoughts, Xiang Ling felt blessed. But, she had to take advantage of this opportunity! While others on this continent werergely ignorant of the vital and life-altering importance that an Alchemic King can have, she was not!


    Alchemical products that could help develop or grow Astral Core Realm experts at the lower-phases were by no meansmon, and this was taking the entire starfield into consideration. In fact, they were disgustingly rare when one considered the immense poption and size of the world that she lived in.


    Each phase of the Astral Core Realm was a heaven-shaking increase in strength, status, and authority. To put it into perspective, she, a lofty, grand, and supreme expert at the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Soul Idol Phase, had only taken three seventh-grade alchemical products in her entire lifetime. She was over five hundred years of age, a long-term member of the sect, and yet she had only consumed a total of three!


    THREE!


    This was only aplished because her status and talent was notcking, allowing her to receive the support of her sect at crucial moments to assail a higher phase. She would not have her current cultivation base without those three products!


    The scarcity of supply yet endless demand was horrifically greater than one could imagine. While every cultivator desired and needed products for their cutivations, the greater their grade, the more unreasonably difficult they were to procure without exceptional connections and wealth.


    This mostly had to do with the intricacies of the Dao of Alchemy. There was no ¡¯true¡¯ way to be considered innately talented in alchemy, and even an Alchemic Natal Soul merely helps to a certain point.


    She had already verified that the Astral Dipper Fountain Pill given to Na Xinyi earlier contained Wei Wuyin¡¯s spiritual aura, so he was definitely the one who refined it! Furthermore, it had signs of being made fairly recently. So when she regarded Wei Wuyin, someone who could be considered to be greatly aplished in the Dao of Alchemy at such a young age, she would not let him go!


    Definitely not!


    Wei Wuyin could feel her thoughts through her zingly bright smiling eyes. He felt slightly ufortable in being seen as a treasure, and from her alluring posture, she could see arousal and desire in her eyes. Mei Yang simrly wanted him for his essence, and that was a little unnerving.


    But if he truly knew the scarcity and insane value of alchemists at his level, perhaps his thoughts would change swiftly to limate for the ensuing storm of rampant emotions like this.


    Long Chen furrowed his brows, a hint of jealousy carried between his brows. But it was hurriedly removed as his thoughts settled. While Fairy Blessed Spirit was an exceptional expert now, in the future, he knew his status and strength will definitely exceed her. Furthermore, he¡¯ll earn the disciple rank of Sky Noble and likely even greater by himself!


    In his life, he had to work hard for everything he gained, not take shortcuts. While he thought this, his will had be firmer and more resilient. His future was in his own hands, and he believed that nothing gained easily was worth it in the end.


    If Wei Wuyin heard his thoughts, he would definitely deliver a ruthless verbal p to Long Chen. What shortcut? He was skilled in the Dao of Alchemy and rewarded. Is rising due to your hardwork and ability a shortcut? Since when?


    Such thinking was immensely wed and only served to limit your breadth of mind. Moreover, if you felt that you needed to struggle, fight, and ovee for everything in life, then you¡¯re doing life wrong.


    "Master!" While everyone was immersed in their thoughts, a delicate voice echoed out. It belonged to a little girl.


    When she appeared, the crowd barely turned their gazes to her. Many of them truly felt like minor characters, and they felt unwilling to continue being drawn here and there like a cat to a shining red dot.


    "Master!" Seeing her call was ignored, the little girl called out again. She approached her master and had a pouting expression. Only now did the crowd, Wei Wuyin, and Long Chen noticed the girl.


    It was the little Godking that had fought alongside Long Chen!


    Xiang Ling turned her gaze to this newly epted disciple of hers. While there was a hint of impatience within her mind, she was still warm and gentle with her gaze. It could be seen that doting emotions had already appeared within her heart towards this frighteningly talented little girl.


    "What is it, Yu¡¯er?" Even her form of address was gentle and affectionate. Long Chen and the crowd were truly startled at this development.


    Master?


    In three months, this little girl wormed her way into an expert¡¯s heart!


    Xiang Ling ignored those gazes. This little girl, named Long Tingyu, was exceptionally talented with a unique physique that didn¡¯t lose out to the talented Qing Qiumu. In fact, she wasn¡¯t human, strictly speaking. With her exceptional talents, she could easily ascend to the Astral Core Realm in the future, and likely be a pir in the sect. How could she not grasp this chance to take in and guide such an exceptional girl?


    Long Chen looked towards Long Tingyu, whose cultivation seemed to have beenpletely abolished. She was no different than a mortal, but her mind, body, and essence was unaffected. Did Fairy Blessed Spirit forcefully restart her cultivation?


    A tinge of concern, relief, and excitement surged in his heart. Long Tingyu had ascended to the Ninth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm for him, limiting her future. Now that she was given a second chance, how could he not be relieved and happy for her?


    This little girl was merely a wild thing when they first met, living in the jungle while being a terror to intruding strangers. Her life was the jungle, and only when they met did that change. After a series of events, he had taken her to be like his little sister, even giving her the name ¡¯Long¡¯.


    Long Tingyu cutely pouted as her clear eyes stared at her master, "Can you start the examination now?" Her pleading tone was exceptionally gentle and made one subconsciously feel a desire to dote and yield to her desires.


    Xiang Ling sighed softly. She had arrived long ago, and the due date she originally had on her mind had passed, but she was slightly reluctant to begin. This wasn¡¯t because of Wei Wuyin, but Long Chen. Her limpid yet inspecting gaze nced at Long Chen with a wisp of unwillingness.


    "Qing Qiumu," she removed herself from Wei Wuyin¡¯s arm and called out. From the concealment, Qing Qiumu stepped forward like a ghost. Her natural aura and exceptional figure brought countless gazes to descend on this young woman.


    Qing Qiumu, from behind her veil, had her eyes on Wei Wuyin. Her emotions with him were ratherplex, especially after discovering what had happened between him and Na Xinyi as well as Long Chen¡¯s subsequent oath. Because of her rtionship with them two, she had to settle on their side out of obligation. But in her most innermost heart, she was unable to muster the image of a vile, evil character.


    Then, he defeated Long Chen, only sparing him after she pleaded with Xiang Ling to intervene. Furthermore, she had to make concessions for her to make a move. Yet she still couldn¡¯t gather the will to hate him. It was a mysterious feeling, and perhaps it had to do with his willingness to ept responsibility and devote himself to Na Xinyi, she felt that this was the person she talked to that day.


    This was the person who saved her life that day.


    Long Chen¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw Qing Qiumu appear. He was about to go over when Xiang Ling¡¯s words sounded in the air.


    "Are you still unwilling?"


    Long Chen stilled. Qing Qiumu¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly. Behind her veil, she bit her lips.


    Xiang Ling calmly continued, "How unfortunate. Haaaa...why don¡¯t you choose Wei Wuyin instead? I can tell you have feelings for him, and he¡¯s a much better match for you than ¡¯him¡¯. Not only is he stronger, he has an exceptional talent, and they both started from the same origin with merely five years apart. They could be considered simr in every case, even cultivating the same method to produce two spirits, with only five years being the difference of their ages. I can promise you, you won¡¯t regret this decision."


    The ¡¯him¡¯ Xiang Ling was referring to was obvious to those in the know. Long Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he quietly clenched his teeth. To be underestimated and regarded as inferior to others was his most hated thing, and he¡¯d killed many for this very thought. He rubbed his ck ring on his finger lightly, while his heart brimmed with killing intent.


    Not only was it directed towards Xiang Ling, but Wei Wuyin. Since he met Wei Wuyin, he has been interfering with his rtionships and events of his life. He was like a frustrating fly that kept buzzing around.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, not caring about Long Chen¡¯s insignificant inferiorityplex. He truly didn¡¯t wish to enter Long Chen¡¯s life. In fact, he wanted nothing more than to kill him off right at this very moment, but he could tell that the timing wasn¡¯t right.


    "Qing Qiumu¡¯s choice is her own. Don¡¯t force her," Wei Wuyin interjected.


    Shockingly, when he spoke, Xiang Ling was instantly cowed and merely nodded. This shook the crowd. Was his potential so impressive that even Fairy Blessed Spirit, this existence that exceeded the continent¡¯s limit, was instantly silenced with a few words?


    "That¡¯s right! Qing Qiumu¡¯s choices are her own to make. You have utterly no need to interfere!" Long Chen added with a wisp of coldness in his tone.


    "Shut the hell up, you insignificant piece of trash! Who the hell are you to speak to me in that manner?" Xiang Ling exploded! Her roar caused Long Chen to take several steps back and his expression turned ashen. That roar had impacted his spirit and mind.


    The shock caused many to stumble, a few lost their footing and fell on their ass. If you inspected every person here, you¡¯ll find a few with signs of recent urination and defecation.


    "Big Brother!" Long Tingyu cried as she ran towards Long Chen and supported him. She looked warily at Long Chen. However, she couldn¡¯t help but re at Wei Wuyin. This was all his fault.


    Not knowing whether tough or cry at Long Tingyu¡¯s obvious thoughts, Wei Wuyin instead sighed. He was getting tired of integrating with Long Chen¡¯s bubble of life. Na Xinyi, Wu Baozhai, and even Qing Qiumu. He felt that several events had led him to directly interacting and interfering with Long Chen, either by their own initiative or their past.


    He even felt that the Heavenly Daos were using its puppeteer fingers to give the most notable members of Long Chen¡¯s life and deliver them to him for a choice at a critical moment of their life.


    Him or Long Chen.


    Now that he thought about it, Na Xinyi was his first, no? He let her go, and then she coincidentally meets another Blessed? Were all these top-tier beauties specifically designed to be tools or support for Blessed?


    Just as this almost certain possibility entered his mind, Xiang Ling coldly spat, "His future is limited, yet he¡¯s surrounded by beauties. He sure is blessed. At first, I held praise, but now, I feel pity. I pity all these girls who you¡¯ve fooled into bing yours. You will be their limiter, and they have yet to realize it.


    Inparison, Wei Wuyin¡¯s future is far greater and his potential is boundless. As an Alchemic King, as a cultivator, and as a man. In a year, you¡¯ll be beneath him. In ten years, you won¡¯t even be worthy enough to carry his shoes. Even today, you¡¯re already unworthy!" Her words were harsh, filled with anger.


    She seemed to have personally experienced a situation like she mentioned, a man limiting her own future. As she had epted Long Tingyu as her disciple, she didn¡¯t wish for her future to be limited by Long Chen¡¯s inadequacy. This included Qing Qiumu. Her innate potential exceeded everyone on this t piece ofnd and will inevitably rise to new heights in the sect.


    Long Chen bared his teeth and roared in retaliation, "Who are you to say what my limit is?! I¡¯ll reach heights far greater than you, far greater than him!" His words contained a tenacious willpower and mental fortitude. The belief contained within seemed to resonate with the Heavenly Daos.


    However, as this resonation began, when Wei Wuyin felt the impact, it faltered and copsed. The words were as empty as air when it referred to himself.


    Qing Qi emerged from the clouds. He floated down, his eyes solemn, but his aura was settled and restrained.


    "I stand by my daughter¡¯s choice. I believe that Long Chen has the potential to rise beyond anyone else." When he spoke, everyone focused on him. Qing Qi had stayed with Long Chen for these months and learned various things about him. His potential truly had yet to be excavated. In fact, this was just the start of his journey.


    Xiang Ling frowned, but she didn¡¯t say anything to retort. There was no need. They¡¯ll learn to regret their decision.


    Long Chen, however, couldn¡¯t let it go. As someone who rose up from nothing, he always felt like he had something to prove. That roar was a p to the face, and he wanted to deliver a p to her face as well, prove to her that she was wrong!


    It wasn¡¯t just this event. The incidents with Wu Baozhai and Na Xinyi had also gotten to his state of mind. He could see it in their eyes, the uncertainty! He was faintly concerned that Wei Wuyin could and would take what was his. When Xiang Ling offered Wei Wuyin as his recement for Qing Qiumu, he nearly went berserk.


    "In three years, I challenge you to singlebat, Wei Wuyin! We¡¯ll see who is truly greater then. Do you dare ept?"


    Wei Wuyin indifferently nced at all this like a bystander. He lightly uttered just one single word:


    "No."

 Chapter 142 - 141: Gathering - The Future

    <h4>Chapter 142 - 141: Gathering - The Future </h4>


    "No."


    "...What?" Long Chen¡¯s was startled, so was everyone else. Long Chen had just lost to Wei Wuyin earlier, yet he didn¡¯t dare to ept this challenge? Even Xiang Ling was startled, gazing at Wei Wuyin as if he would ept without hesitation. After all, if it wasn¡¯t for her, Long Chen might¡¯ve already been killed.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes were truly calm, indifferent, and uncaring. "I¡¯m bored of all this; I¡¯m bored of you. I have nothing to prove to you. Nor do I feel like enabling your childish need to prove yourself to others. I¡¯ve never once felt that desire to seek other¡¯s recognition, and merely took every step for myself and myself alone."


    "..." The crowd was truly unable to predict this.


    While others can¡¯t understand his thought process, he felt that Long Chen was a cockroach that was infesting his life¡¯s events. At first, he was merely suspicious that this was Inheritor of Sin versus Blessed, but now he felt a touch of heavenly design.


    This three year challenge?


    He was unwilling to be someone whetstone or puppet. To the heavens, to the first sinner, or to anyone.


    If the heaven¡¯s wanted to choose between him or Long Chen, have them fight it out until a winner was decided, then he was unwilling. He wanted to jump off this chessboard, and as an Inheritor of Sin, did he not have that choice? Even if, in three years, he could freely kill Long Chen, then it would be a match orchestrated by the Heavenly Daos.


    His distaste and contempt for this went beyond imagination in his heart.


    He turned to Na Xinyi, "the offer will remain in effect for as long as I live; as long as you avoid intimate rtions with others." While he wasn¡¯t discriminatory towards epting someone who had had past rtions with others, he felt that since he had informed her of this now, then it would be best that she didn¡¯t turn to him after regretting choosing others.


    In the strictest sense, he¡¯d epted Na Xinyi as a half-fiance at this moment and she merely needed to ept.


    He wasn¡¯t someone that enjoyed wearing a green hat, so the moment she chose someone else, then she could consider their ties of fate severed entirely.


    He turned to Qing Qiumu, "I hope we can remain friends. Regardless of what happens in the future." These words were the only ones spoken with a hint of emotion. He didn¡¯t have feelings of desire, love, or attraction towards Qing Qiumu at the moment. While she was an attractive beauty, he felt a kindred spirit from her that suited more of a friend than a lover.


    Of course, if she wanted to push that type of rtionship, then he wouldn¡¯t immediately reject and consider it seriously.


    "I don¡¯t have many friends..." he thought to himself. Since his n¡¯s eradication, he hadn¡¯t felt asfortable with someone like he had with her in those few hours. It was an inexplicable feeling that couldn¡¯t be exined no matter how hard he seeked the answer.


    Qing Qiumu bit her lips behind her veil, her conflicted expression started to slowly dissipate. It seemed she hade to a lifting decision.


    After that, he faced Long Chen. "You live your life, I¡¯ll live mine. I hope you won¡¯t stoop so low as to continue to try and prove yourself to someone who cares not for your life or death. I¡¯ll never give you my recognition, regardless if you reach heights higher or greater than me, so no need to try."


    At the moment, Wei Wuyin had no desire to snatch the women of others. His priorities were wholeheartedly towards the Realm of Sages, Cmity of Hell, and his indistinguishable and uncertain future. As for everything else? They were as irrelevant as a single drop of water, fleeting and dissipating with every passing second.


    Long Chen was quiet, unable to respond. He, just like everyone else, did not expect rejection or those subsequent words. Especially thosest words.


    Never receive your recognition? Did I ever need your recognition!? Do I look like a dog looking for personal validation and your eptance?! He was seething with burning rage. He felt an abrupt desire to attack at this very moment.


    p!


    A resounding p brought everyone¡¯s attention back to focus. Xiang Ling realized this was displeasing Wei Wuyin, so she decided to move forward. Her entire demeanor and bearing changed, bing more authorial and forceful, "All those who are qualified to take the entry examination, step forward. All those who aren¡¯t: leave this venue now!"


    Her voice was spoken softly, but it was like thunder to everyone¡¯s mind and souls, shaking everyst one of them.


    "I will issue thest remainder, only those below a hundred years of age and at the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm or higher are eligible. If you attempt to hide and hope to qualify, you will experience a rather gruesome and abrupt death. Don¡¯t be a lesson for others." Her warning was stern and direct.


    These words quaked a few hearts. There were definitely a few that just barely exceeded a hundred and hoped to seek a chance to experience a greater horizon. Unfortunately, fate and timing did not fall in their favor.


    As if forgetting something, Xiang Ling added: "Unless you¡¯re a beast tamer, your mount is not allowed to follow you." She turned to Wei Wuyin, "You¡¯re an exception." Considering his status as a Sky Noble and Alchemic King right off the bat, he was willing to certain exemptions. This likely meant that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring Su Mei with him if he hadn¡¯t obtained his newfound status unless she attempted the examination.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. Before long, people started to rapidly shift about and leave, leaving a few words here and there. A few shameless Astral Core Realm seniors attempted to shamelessly bribe Xiang Ling, but were met with a nonmittal response.


    Long Chen¡¯s entire group was eligible, even Lin Ziyan as she barely reached the age requirement with a few years off. She was definitely one of the lucky ones. Even though he had a belly full of ming anger, he still listened to Xiang Ling and gathered.


    Wei Wuyin brought Bai Lin and Su Mei over. When he did, his eyes caught sight of a familiar figure. "Oh? It seems he¡¯s also a Blessed." When he thought this, his gaze was directed towards a young man who stood in an inconspicuous position. He had ck hair, grey eyes, and between his brows was a wisp of natural and elemental air. He wasn¡¯t particrly handsome, but his exceptional physique and innate natural quality possessed a unique charm.


    This was the young man he had met in Golden Milk City. At the time, he was a teenager being pursued. Now, he had truly grown into his own, stable and striking. It was due to his 0.1 Karmic Luck Value reduction that brought his existence to his attention, andter entered the Myriad War Dao Pce.


    "He¡¯s reached the Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation. At his age, its quite impressive, and his natural endowments are definitely notcking. Furthermore..." his eyes were exceptionally keen as he discovered an elemental aura. He likely cultivated a Heart of Elemental Qi.


    Just as he discovered this, he saw a young woman beside him. She had scarlet hair and wore a veil in much the same way as Qing Qiumu. But...something felt off. He couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint the issue, but after she said a few words to the young man, she looked as if she was about to leave.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s curiosity got the best of him as he executed an ocr spiritual spell to gleam deeper into her existence.


    Shiiing!


    A sharp, keening sound exploded in his mind. He felt his sea of consciousnesse under assault, impacted by an unknown force. It induced an immense migraine. The scarlet-haired woman turned to face Wei Wuyin, and her eyes were unusually bright. An eerie power arrived in his mind.


    Before he could react, the Alchemic Spirit of Eden Qi shook within his sea of consciousness and started to send constant waves of Eden Qi into it to stabilize it. Only then did the migraine cease.


    The young woman frowned. Her eyes shed with a wisp of shock. She turned to the young man, but he had already entered the crowd of eligible participants.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t dare to inspect her any further, but the shock in his heart caused endless ripples. He discovered that she was using some type of mental power to disguise her appearance, and when he tried to inspect her, it had tried to alter his perception by integrating with his sea of consciousness. If it was effective, his spiritual spell would¡¯ve observed apletely different image and aura.


    But because of his spirit nestled inside his sea of consciousness, it was abolished and revealed her true appearance. Even a trace of her aura was revealed!


    She was in her early twenties, and had golden hair, not red. As for her facial appearance, she eclipsed everyone that he had ever seen in his entire life. She was beyond the word ¡¯beautiful¡¯ and neared ¡¯perfect¡¯.


    "She¡¯s much, much stronger than Fairy Blessed Spirit!" His heart was truly given a hellish shock. It seems that that young man from before was definitely a Blessed to have an expert of that caliber beside him.


    When he tried to find her again, she had already vanished.


    "..."


    Before long, everyone here was eligible participants. They were young elites with bright potential and far-reaching dreams! They had vibrant hopes and endless desire.


    Xiang Ling swept her gaze on these young, bright, and confident faces, a faint sigh in her heart. However, she didn¡¯t reveal her emotions as she said after getting everyone¡¯s attention with a p, "If you think the examination will be difficult, then you¡¯re correct. But, also, horribly wrong. It will be difficult, but not even close to what any of you currently imagine.


    "I want you to think about the difficulty in your minds and hearts. Truly think about how difficult it might be, then...multiply that difficulty by a hundred. If you can pass that level of challenge, then you can keep your life. If you want to be a disciple of the sect, then multiply it by ten thousand times on top of the hundred times! Even then, you¡¯ll merely be eligible to be the lowest disciple." She coldly and cruelly exined, instantly demoralizing all these valiant youths. Many of their smiles and hopes seemed to be suppressed by a formless pressure.


    "Your life will be on the line, and many of you will die. More of you will receive nothing in the end, and even if you seed, you¡¯ll still have to work harder than anyone to gain a hint of recognition. This is because you will not be joining some insignificant sect! You¡¯re joining a hegemon sect that rules a portion of this starry sky!


    "If you are too intimidated by this, then you should leave. If you aren¡¯t scared of death, then you should leave! The ignorant and foolish will always be the first to die. I¡¯ll give everyone onest chance: You can stay here and likely rule a direction in this continent or leave and risk everything for your future!" Xiang Ling¡¯s tone was low and sharp.


    The hearts of everyone quivered without end, but regardless of who, not a single person decided to leave this group of young elites.


    Xiang Ling softly sighed and shook her head.


    "So be it."

 Chapter 143 - 142: Wu Astral Tower

    <h4>Chapter 143 - 142: Wu Astral Tower </h4>


    Xiang Ling no longer tried to exin matters to these hopeful youths. If she was in their situation, she too would choose to traverse the unknown and dangerous for a chance at standing beneath a grander sky.


    <i>¡¯Regardless how many will perish, a few will inevitably seed. These seeds will grow into sprouts that may benefit the sect.¡¯</i> Her thoughts were settled and clear.


    She inhaled softly, a low rumbling started to ur that shook quite a few, and her eyes started to release gorgeously radiant light. When she swept this gaze onto these youths, they all felt as if they were staring a manifested deity of the world.


    Wei Wuyin slightly frowned. ¡¯<i>She¡¯s using mana?¡¯</i> As he thought this, he felt an unknown force shroud over his entire body. It was light yet simrly heavy. It was a conflicting feeling, but the only consistency he felt from it was its calmness that resembled the ebb and flow of the sea.


    "I¡¯ll be taking you all to the Myriad Void Gate. Do not resist; if you do, you can simply stay here." Her words were spoken softly but they were like thunderps as their minds and spirits shook.


    There were one hundred and three participants.


    Wei Wuyin spotted Mei Yang in the distance. She was older than a hundred years, and while she pouted, she was unable to leave with them. ording to Mei Yang, it was against the policy of the owners of this continent. They forbid those that haven¡¯t entered the Astral Core Realm from departing without explicit permission.


    It seemed that she¡¯ll have to cultivate diligently for them to meet once again. ¡¯<i>If I be capable of influencing these rules, perhaps I¡¯ll take her away. After all, I could use a maid.¡¯</i> When he thought up to here, a satisfied smile tugged at his lips.


    Mei Yang in the distance noticed that and waved, giving off an astonishingly bright smile in reply. She mouthed: "Remember me!" Those words and her gesture was truly capable of instigating one to bring her along. Unfortunately, while Xiang Ling had given a guarantee that he would be a Sky Noble rank disciple, he wasn¡¯t an official one.


    Besides little exemptions, such as bringing Su Mei and Bai Lin along, she couldn¡¯t overthrow the rules and treat them like air. This made him catch a glimpse at the strict adherence to rules that this sect has.


    Woooo!


    Suddenly, everyone felt their bodies be lighter and start to float upwards. The force being moved by Xiang Ling had firmly adhered to each of their bodies and was slowly lifting them upwards.


    Xiang Ling slowly lifted her two arms from her sides like a conductor, and everyone started to increase at the rate of their ascent. This gave them a wondrous feeling as if they were flying without wings. It was truly a novel feeling.


    While cultivators at their level can levitate, it was only to a minor extent and stabilizing or maintaining it was quite difficult, let alone legitimately flying through the skies. So when their speed started to elerate until it seemed as if they were truly flying, many gave off unintentional but heartfelt woah¡¯s.


    Wei Wuyin, like the others, lifted their head and predicted their trajectory. Not a single one of them didn¡¯t have their hearts shake at the realization of their designation: Wu Astral Tower!


    A location as grand as can be. There only existed one in the entire continent and it was above the Wu Country. It lingered effortlessly amongst the clouds and brightened at night, acting as a guiding star to cultivators and citizens alike. It proimed a legacy that said: "Wu Lineage Lives!" To some, it stabilized the entire n¡¯s destiny!


    The grandness of its meaning was appreciated by many and became a symbol of national pride. Even when Wei Wuyin was younger, his entire n idolized this tower.


    Was this truly their designation?


    Was he going to see this tower that proudly hung amongst the clouds up close?!


    His heart raced. The excitement was palpable within the minds, hearts, and souls of all these elites. While many hadn¡¯t been born and raised in this country, their respect and understanding of the Wu Astral Tower was as grandiose as its mortal citizens.


    Their speed continued to increase until their vision started to blur. It was mind-blowing as they started to soar swiftly through the sky! At their speed, they arrived before the tower in a nk. Those with lower cultivations and weaker physique went nk after the speed reached a certain point. Those stronger mostly saw a blur.


    Wei Wuyin, on the other hand, kept his eyes focused on the Wu Astral Tower the moment he realized their designation. Seeing it up close, he felt as if his inner-child was experiencing one of its most desired dreams.


    It was a jet-ck, tall, and imposing. Faint starry light flickered on its jet-ck surface that gave it a mystical and mysterious feeling. It was like looking at the night sky, seeing the stars flit across it with the utmost freedom. Wasn¡¯t this the pursuit of cultivators? To soar across the starry skies alongside the stars?


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes were drawn to a multicolored faint smoke that lingered around the tower and cascaded into the clouds below. It was so thin, nearly unnoticeable, that unless you were directly before it one would never notice. Before anyone could fully enjoy the scenery of this tower that stood at a height of over nine hundred meters high, he and everyone else felt a sh of starry light and their bodies grew heavier.


    Wei Wuyin swiftly regained hisposure and sense of bnce as he inspected his new surroundings. At the moment, everyone was on some type of tiled floor that crisscrossed in a dizzying pattern. They were located in a spacious room that was mostly empty. The only item besides them, the four walls, and the odd tiles were a half-circr silver arc that emanated faint light.


    It was this light that allowed utter darkness to not take over. Atop this frame of this arc was various protrusions of gold and ck, and every inch of it was inscribed with esoteric markings that resembled those from arrays etched on Qi Armaments but far, far moreplex.


    Xiang Ling waltzed out and stood before the silver gate. She turned to these curious elites and calmly announced, "You guys might refer to this tower as the Wu Astral Tower, it is not a tower that stabilizes the destiny of a n. It is indeed called an Astral Tower, but it¡¯s more of a holding location for important objects."


    "This is not the Wu Astral Tower?" A Wu n talented genius said with a hint of despondency.


    "Hahaha! I always knew the Wu n was a bunch of liars. How could their destiny be stabilized?" A burly manughed with excitement. His country and Wu Country has always been at odds, and learning that this tower wasn¡¯t a trump card that stabilized their destiny helped alleviate his heart.


    If one day he returned to the Myriad Yore Continent, he¡¯ll be sure to spread this news.


    "What does it store?" A bright-eyed young woman dressed in luxurious wear curiously asked. Her gaze ceaselessly fixated on the half-circle arc that brightened the room. This question was on everyone¡¯s mind so they paid extra attention.


    "It stores one of the sixty-seven Void Gates of our sect. Void Gates that belong to our sect are called Myriad Void Gates. These structures are created by the sect¡¯s exceptional creationist working in unison. It is constructed with various essence materials, the crucial being spatial essence stones." Xiang Ling exined.


    Spatial essence stones!


    For those who were in the know, storage rings were fashioned with a thousandth of a single drop of condensed spatial essence. A spatial essence stone contained about a hundred thousand drops and were exceptionally rare. ording to records, spatial essence stones were only found on meteors that fall from the sky.


    Xiang Ling continued after they¡¯ve digested this piece of information. "With the support of astral arrays inscribed upon it, It is like storage rings at its core functionality. It connects two points of stable space together, even from an exceptionally vast distance, but allows living existences to cross over. With it, traveling tens of millions of miles in a blink of an eye is entirely feasible, as long as one has the resources and this," She pulled out a small, silver oval disk the size of a baby¡¯s palm from her brassiere.


    Quite a few young, hot-blooded eyes honed onto that and even gulped. Xiang Ling was exceptionally beautiful with an alluring figure and ample set of breasts. This coupled with her high cultivation and innate high-born bearing, she was truly an extraordinary woman for the eyes.


    Xiang Ling entirely ignored these hot gazes and added, "This is a Void Disk. On it are coordinates. These coordinates are pre-set and the Void Gate can only send you to the designated coordinates. If you don¡¯t have a Void Disk, if you don¡¯t have a location in mind, you¡¯re entirely unable to use a Void Gate."


    The eyes of everyone focused. With that, its possible to travel tens of millions of miles in a nk?


    Wait.


    For those smarter than others, they soon realized that without a Void Disk, wouldn¡¯t they be unable to return back home unless their cultivation base allowed them to travel amongst the stars? Also, how far was this sect if it required a Void Gate? Was it actually millions of miles away?! What type of concept was that? How much resources would that take and would this mysterious sect spend that on them if they fail the examination?!


    Wei Wuyin quietly pondered this. His heart, however, was steady and undisturbed. ¡¯<i>Either I live or die, and if I live, then I¡¯ll be able to return with ease. If I die, then what¡¯s the use worrying about this?¡¯</i>


    To him, this was the start of a new life. A new horizon. A new, grander sky.


    Xiang Ling nodded after a faint light of realization and shock emerged on each of their faces. "For those who haven¡¯t understood, the sect is millions of miles away. Unless you obtain a Void Disk, you¡¯ll never be able to return. While that shouldn¡¯t be the most of your worries, it does mean that if you fail the examination and keep your lives, you will be left stranded and left to your own devices.


    "Furthermore, your cultivations are all piss-poor in the grand scheme of things. There might be idle cultivators far stronger than you working at a farm simply because of the environmental factors. " Her words were exceptionally sharp. An idle cultivator was a term used for those who cultivate randomly. They were generally considered mortals, as everyone could cultivate, but few could reach the Qi Condensation Realm in the Myriad Yore Continent.


    Yet in this new location with this mysterious sect, these types of cultivators were capable of rivaling Mortal Gods?!


    "Luckily, you¡¯ll be testing your talent, not your cultivation." She smiled slightly after the various appalled expressions shed in her gaze.


    "I¡¯ll exin more about our sectter. For now, let¡¯s go."


    A few of these elites now realized the magnitude of their situation and felt uncertain. Should they leave? Ambitions were like frost in the sun, dissipating endlessly. But Xiang Ling never gave them a choice to leave again, and they were left with no choice but to continue.


    Using the Void Disk, Xiang Ling tossed it through the empty space of the half-circle arc. It halted an inch before entering and started to rotate with odd droning sounds.


    Rooommmvvvvv!


    Weeeeengg!


    Various sounds emerged as if the initiation of a various internal gears were spinning, buttons were being pressed, and formations were revolving.


    The silver arc¡¯s empty space started to rapidly sh with colorful, dazzlingly attractive lights. A thin, multicolored curtain started to descend from the top of the arc to the floor. If anyone was sensitive to bright and colorful lights and were prone to seizures, these shing lights would induce them with a hundred percent certainty.


    Wei Wuyin quietly inspected the arc and felt the wondrous changes happening within and around the arc. He sensed various spiritual energies and a unique spatial force emanated endlessly from the arc¡¯s esoteric markings. After several minutes of this, it finally stopped. No longer was there a multitude of various colors shing within the thin frame but it was single color: Void ck.


    The thinly void ck curtain looked ominous as one peered into it, as if it led to a vast and empty void and nowhere else. The hearts of many valiant geniuses quivered heavily witnessing the endless void. Even Wei Wuyin felt a hint of fear creep within his mind, it was simply that frightening to stare at it. It was as if staring at the darkest abyss.


    p!


    Xiang Ling pped once more, causing all those enthralled by the ck void within to refocus. A few started with a yelp of fear. Embarrassed, they hid themselves within the crowd.


    "Go in!"


    She gestured for everyone to enter, her eyes indifferent to their fear and uncertainty. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t hesitate. In fact, he was the first one to walk forward.


    When he did, he was shocked to realize that Bai Lin was following unhesitantly and Su Mei was a step behind him. Her eyes were firm, fearless, and calm. As she walked beside Wei Wuyin, her steps were steady without a single pause.


    When she noticed Wei Wuyin¡¯s gaze, she looked towards him with the firmest expression imaginable. His gaze lifted to see Bai Lin simrly fearless as she looked at the void ck curtain of uncertainty. Her golden eyes peered down slightly, and Wei Wuyin could see the endless conviction within. They were in this together.


    A warm feeling entered his heart in an inexplicable manner and he quietly said, "We."


    When those words were spoken, as if it was a firing signal, the three rushed into the void ck curtain and swiftly vanished.


    Xiang Ling sweetly smiled. ¡¯<i>He¡¯s truly exceptional. It¡¯s just too unfortunate that my disciple is biased against him and Qing Qiumu seemed too stubborn.¡¯</i>


    Her gaze swept the cautious Long Chen who seemed to be waiting and observing. But his eyes, like the rest, were simrly filled with shock as Wei Wuyin vanished into nothingness as he stepped into the curtain.


    In his group, Na Xinyi bit her lower lip with those pearly white teeth of hers. Her eyes radiated uncertainty. Wei Wuyin¡¯s fearless dash truly shook her heart, because she felt an unfathomable pressure and uncertainty after Xiang Ling¡¯s many different exnations. Countless questions entered her thoughts, such as...was she worthy? Could she do it? Will she survive?


    These questions stumbled into her heart as a deep-seated sense of inferiority birthed from being nothing arose. But for some reason, as she saw Wei Wuyin depart without pause, her heart had admiration and a little calm. If he could do it, so could she.


    In this way, she wasn¡¯t the only one who likely had these fears, but she wanted to be the few who overcame them! She stepped forward and dashed towards the void ck curtain with eyes shing fierce resolve.

 Chapter 144 - Volume 2: Afterword

    <h4>Chapter 144 - Volume 2: Afterword </h4>


    Over a hundred chapters in, and the end of the second volume(82 Chapters!). For those who read my first Afterword, you¡¯ll know my goaling into this was to introduce more characters, Blessed, and how they interact, interfere, and affect the MC¡¯s choices.


    You¡¯ll know that I started this novel for it to be a tad bit darker, gritty, while intent on developing side characters in a unique and interesting way. This has still been my modus operandi, but volume two didn¡¯t turn out as I hoped. The feedback has been a mix of positivity(thanks to you all) and negativity(which in hindsight, I could understand).


    I feel like my intentions and desires for this volume became twisted by my unintentional want to connect two characters and highlight a struggle. While I don¡¯t regret creating this type of uniquely and rarely seen rtionship and interactions between two characters, I will definitely seek to improve upon it and my rity of writing going forward. I fully apologize if it was an ufortable or distasteful read for some.


    To be clear: Coming into this, I had a concrete n. Explore the world, introduce the concept of other Blessed into this world, meet new side-characters that will impact the MC, have the events or people in volume one affect or drive volume two, and develop unique and strange rtionships with others that are both divisive and thought-provoking. And while that waspleted, even if not all of it was positive, it was done. The only issue was perhaps it wasn¡¯t executed in the best way possible, and I admit that.


    There were times I questioned myself. I wondered if I should write it like this, should I continue with this path, or should I scrap the entire thing and rewrite volume twopletely. Then someone sent me a very enlightening message: "Novels have good and bad moments, you just have to ensure that your novel is great in the end. You¡¯ll find your flow."


    Only then did I have an epiphany; I¡¯m writing this novel with an end goal in my heart, and every word and chapter is a learning experience. As I move forward towards that end goal, I can only hope to bring forth better developments and changes for you and me. In the end, what matters is that the novel is a great, unforgettable experience that I want it to be and know it can be. A volume that isn¡¯t liked by some doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s over. It just means I¡¯m still finding my flow, and so is the overall novel.


    So I want to start volume three with a fresh mindset while keeping in mind what made volume one great and volume two a little unenjoyable. I¡¯ll drive this forward and hope that I can make volume two seem like a blip and bump in the overall heart-shaking journey that¡¯s toe. By eclipsing it with the future! The awesome, exciting, and hrious scenes, shes, revealments, character developments and world exploration, while simultaneously improving my writing and ability to convey what I want to all you phenomenal readers.


    Alright, I¡¯ve said all I needed to say on that. Now I¡¯ll exin my goal for this next volume!


    Alchemy! Status! Growth! World-Building! Bloody Adventures!


    Let¡¯s just jump right into it.


    P.S: I¡¯ll be using italics to represent thoughts now. I want you, my readers, to better understand the recognize characters point of views. I want them to say it, and not me to tell it. <3 One of my goals is to improve dialogue and rity of characters, and for thetter, this is just one step to achieving that.


    P.S.S: Italics don¡¯t seem to work on mobile so the extra format of ¡¯Thoughts¡¯ will be added just in case, and hopefully this problem gets resolved.


    ----


    Here¡¯s some famous literary book quotes because of Word Count...You can skip this if you want.


    "Just remember that the things you put into your head are there forever, he said. You might want to think about that.


    You forget some things, dont you?


    Yes. You forget what you want to remember and you remember what you want to forget." ¨C Cormac McCarthy, The Road


    "I must not fear. Fear is the mind-killer. Fear is the little-death that brings total obliteration. I will face my fear. I will permit it to pass over me and through me. And when it has gone past I will turn the inner eye to see its path. Where the fear has gone there will be nothing. Only I will remain." ¨C Frank Herbert, Dune


    "Hello babies. Wee to Earth. It¡¯s hot in the summer and cold in the winter. It¡¯s round and wet and crowded. On the outside, babies, you¡¯ve got a hundred years here. There¡¯s only one rule that I know of, babies-"God damn it, you¡¯ve got to be kind." ¨C Kurt Vonnegut, God Bless You, Mr. Rosewater


    "...I think we are well-advised to keep on nodding terms with the people we used to be, whether we find them attractivepany or not. Otherwise they turn up unannounced and surprise us,e hammering on the mind¡¯s door at 4 a.m. of a bad night and demand to know who deserted them, who betrayed them, who is going to make amends. We forget all too soon the things we thought we could never forget. We forget the loves and the betrayals alike, forget what we whispered and what we screamed, forget who we were." ¨D Joan Didion, Slouching Towards Bethlehem


    "The most beautiful things in the world cannot be seen or touched, they are felt with the heart." ¨C Antoine de Saint-Exup¨¦ry, The Little Prince


    "We believe that we can change the things around us in ordance with our desires¡ªwe believe it because otherwise we can see no favourable oue. We do not think of the oue which generallyes to pass and is also favourable: we do not seed in changing things in ordance with our desires, but gradually our desires change. The situation that we hoped to change because it was intolerable bes unimportant to us. We have failed to surmount the obstacle, as we were absolutely determined to do, but life has taken us round it, led us beyond it, and then if we turn round to gaze into the distance of the past, we can barely see it, so imperceptible has it be." ¨C Marcel Proust, In Search of Lost Time

 Chapter 145 - 143: Myriad MonarChapter Sect, A New World

    <h4>Chapter 145 - 143: Myriad MonarChapter Sect, A New World </h4>


    Entering the Void Gate was like an abrupt sh of light in one¡¯s face. Besides an odd tingly feeling within one¡¯s extremities, there was nothing else to be felt.


    Wei Wuyin blinked. A brighter than normal sunlight entered his silver eyes and nearly blinded him. It took sometime for him to adjust. While doing so, he felt the ground beneath his feet was solid and leveled.


    <i>¡¯I expected a traveling or shifting sensation, but it was more like passing through a door into the outside. How strange...is this how it feels for items in storage rings?¡¯</i>


    As this thought shed through his mind, his heart started to race abruptly. A wisp of excitement emerged and forced it to throb endlessly. Today marked the day of irrevocable change to many, including him, and he felt it. An undoubted sensation of adventure.


    Since young, what did he want the most? To journey across the vast and unknownnds, meeting all sorts of creations, things, and wonders!


    As his eyes adjusted, the visual spectacle before him started to slowly be consumed by his mind, imprinted forever. He saw the sun. No, he saw three!


    He was wonderstruck by this new sight, by this new and foreign yet astonishing sky! Three suns emitting boundless, bright, and warm sunlight! They were of varying sizes, but visibly apparent and didn¡¯t block each other off. Furthermore, they were all of different colors!


    The smallest was like a bright moon releasing zingly scintiting rays of light. It was dark-red and released faint dark-pinkish light. From even this distance, one could even see incredibly spectacr movements on this sun¡¯s surface. Were these sr res erupting endlessly? He had never seen something like this in broad-daylight. There was once in a moment of an eclipse, and he noticed it, but besides that...never! Despite being the smallest, it was the most animated.


    Thergest was three timesrger than the middle-sized sun. It was bright yellow and contributed to the majority of the sunlight on thisnd. Its light rays seemed to be like shimmering gold. It was quite peculiar!


    Thest sun was white, and wasn¡¯t as special. It seemed very still and the light emitted wasn¡¯t exceptionally potent or noticeable. This sun felt incredibly familiar. ¡¯<i>It reminds me of the sun I see on the Myriad Yore Continent.¡¯</i>


    Wei Wuyin was caught in a state of utter disbelief. How fucking far did they go? In the Myriad Yore Continent, there was only one sun visible in the sky! He couldn¡¯t fathom the distance.


    "The essence of heaven and earth here is so dense and pure!" Su Mei praised as she deeply and repeatedly inhaled and exhaled several breaths of air.


    Only now did Wei Wuyin remember to inspect the environment, and she was right! The essence here was exceptionally dense and unfathomably pure. In the Myriad Yore Continent, essence stones had to be refined and purified before sent into cirction as a cultivation resource or currency, but the very air here was like the essence within those purified and refined essence stones!


    As he circted his cultivation, he easily deduced that a single breath was the equivalent of a thousandth of an essence stone. In that case, a thousand breaths of cultivation meant an essence stone worth absorbed! That was insane!


    Bam!


    Bai Lin stomped her feet. Wei Wuyin realized that with her immense weight and strength, she was utterly incapable of making even the smallest depression or imprint in the ground. It was like reinforced steel! If he wanted to rend the ground, how much force would that take?


    <i>¡¯How durable is the environment?!¡¯</i> He felt as if he was ushered into the realm of immortals mentioned in fairytales and myths.


    He hurriedly inspected the surroundings as more people started to arrive from thin air. He realized that there wasn¡¯t a Void Gate here or any indication of their arrival. It was as if they appeared from literally thin air. His heart shivered at the eerie and miraculous.


    <i>¡¯Fairy Blessed Spirit did say that it¡¯s like a storage ring. In storage rings you set coordinates and send an object through the ring into another area and vice versa. Connecting two spaces...how profound!¡¯</i>


    He immediately realized why Void Disks were crucial. If you entered an active Void Gate randomly, who knew where you¡¯d end up without a pre-set designation?


    "Myriad Nascent Dao Pagoda?" Su Mei¡¯s adventurous spirit wasn¡¯t as strong as his as she immediately honed onto the only notable structure in the surrounding area. This entire area was a t grassy ins that stretched all the way to the mountains tens of kilometers in the distance. It was apletely leveled field, so not much could be noted to begin with.


    But there was just one thing: a pagoda.


    And this pagoda was quite familiar in design to him. It matched the Myriad War Dao Pce and Myriad Creation Dao Pce they visited. It had nine-floors, was multicolored, and its roofs had rather sharp, piercing edges. It wasn¡¯t very big. It seemed the floors may only be thirty or so metersrge.


    At the top of the pagoda was a dazzling sign with rainbow colored characters written directly into the sky. It floated effortlessly as it revealed itself. It read: "Myriad Nascent Dao Pagoda."


    He felt an immensely powerful aura and presence from those words and they seemed to contain a profound intent. It was as if it was telling all those who looked upon it this: "Your journey will begin here. Your Dao will begin here."


    Before long, everyone arrived with Xiang Ling bringing Long Tingyu along. She was being carried within her embrace like a baby. Long Tingyu was blushing and embarrassed. Unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t be helped as he cultivation was abolished and her mortal self couldn¡¯t withstand the weak force the Void Gate emitted.


    Carrying Long Tingyu, Xiang Ling arrived ahead of the newly arrived crowd and swept her gaze. Long Tingyu felt even more embarrassed and buried her head into Xiang Ling¡¯s ample breasts.


    A wisp of envy entered the hearts of every male present.


    "Alright! We¡¯re here. I¡¯m only going to exin this once, so pay attention!" Xiang Ling¡¯s tone was nearly militant at this point as she barked out her words. Her delicate and alluring bearing seemed to have been reced by one that was imposing and carried authority.


    "We are still in the Astral Territory of the sect, the Myriad Monarch Sect! Your Myriad Yore Continent is millions of miles away, at the far-reaches and fringes of our Astral Territory. The entire world we live in is called a Starfield, and its name is the Tri-Vision Starfield. Within it are hundreds of continental t earths and dozens of sphericals, as well as the three suns that you see beyond the sky.


    "As for the territory of the sect, it¡¯s called the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory, and we are one of the five hegemons within the entire starfield! You¡¯ll learn more about these leading powers if your cultivation can even touch upon that level.


    "You were all given an exceptional chance, once-in-a-lifetime. There are countless forces at the level of your countries spread about like flies, but they are all unfathomably weak and the lowest level force in our starfield. Yet, you have the opportunity to directly join a hegemonic power of this world, the Myriad Monarch Sect; where monarchs are born!"


    Her gaze was stern and heavy, releasing a formless and unfathomable pressure on the hearts of every elite and acimed genius here. But despite that pressure, endless waves couldn¡¯t help be ripple in each of their hearts.


    Hundreds of continental t earths? What are sphericals? A hegemonic power of this starfield!?


    They were truly ushered into a new, grander world! They could barely adapt in time. In fact, a few felt dizzy and even homesick. Some felt indignant, as if they had just realized how tiny and insignificant they were yet were unwilling to ept it. Their ignorance and the revealment of such shattered their beliefs in themselves.


    Xiang Ling was ruthless and didn¡¯t give them time to breathe, "This Astral Territory epasses six continental t earths and three sphericals. We¡¯re on the capital and where the headquarters of the Myriad Monarch Sect is located: the Myriad Monarch!"


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s left eyelid twitched a little. Such a simple naming sense.


    She unhesitantly added, "I¡¯ll exin a little about disciple rank, as this rtes to the Myriad Nascent Dao Pagoda you see behind me." Behind her was the only structure, and it was unable to be missed in this field of nearly nothing.


    "In the Myriad Monarch Sect, there are five ranks for disciples assigned! Nascent Dust, Mortal Common, Earthly Elite, Sky Noble, and Heavenly King! There is no division of outer, inner, or core, and we follow a strict hierarchy of status equals authority! However, don¡¯t fret your little heads, ability is the defining factor of status, so if you feel indignant, fight for your freedom to act as you please.


    "Your potential is worth shit before the sect. Even if you had the potential to be a god, if you¡¯re not in the Astral Core Realm, you¡¯re not even worthy of being a Mortal Common rank disciple!" Her gaze was truly terrifying as she exined these rules and structure of the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s disciples.


    "The first rank disciple: Nascent Dust. All those below the Astral Core Realm are at this rank."


    "The second rank disciple: Mortal Common. All those at the First and Second Stages of the Astral Core Realm are considered this rank automatically, barring abnormalbat strength."


    "The third rank disciple: Earthly Elite. All those at the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm are this rank."


    "The fourth rank disciple: Sky Noble! This is determined by exceptionalbat strength and ability. If you can be an Earthly Elite and separate yourselves from the ordinary experts, passing the Elite Trial of Warriors, you¡¯ll have a chance to attain this rank."


    "The fifth andst rank disciple: Heavenly King! It is something beyond your levels, likely now and in the future. I won¡¯t bother. Furthermore, you¡¯re considered a disciple until you¡¯re five hundred years old, where you¡¯ll automatically be assigned the rank of Elder, that is...as long as you¡¯re at the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm."


    Her eyes turned to Wei Wuyin, a slight sweet smile on her face as she said, "There are exceptions, however! These exceptions apply to Creationists, which are Forgers, Designers, and Alchemists! They contribute to the sect in different ways, far beyond what their cultivation allows, so they¡¯re given the ording rankings based on their respective abilities."


    Wei Wuyin was an Alchemic King, so he could be considered exceptionally skilled, and at the higher levels, he could help develop and nurture First to Third Stage Astral Core Realm experts! Due to him having the possibility of birthing multiple experts at this level, he would be given the Sky Noble disciple rank from the get-go.


    Now, if he was a Lord Alchemist, he could only start out as a Mortal Common rank with this exception, and that was if his skills allowed the birth of Astral Core Realm experts. Only now did Wei Wuyin understand this difference, and why Xiang Ling was so amicable and gentle with him.


    "Behind me is the Myriad Nascent Dao Pagoda. It is the testing ground of your ability and whether you¡¯re worthy to enter the sect as a disciple.


    "You all can enter when you¡¯re ready, there is no time-limit to do so, and you can even wait fifty years if you desire. As long as you¡¯re below the age of two hundred, you can attempt its trials. Despite its size, it will be able to amodate all of you at the same time. As long as you ascend all nine floors, you¡¯ll be epted as a Nascent Dust rank disciple of the Myriad Monarch Sect. Then, an elder will eventuallye and bring all those who seed to the sect. If you fail and retain your life, you can figure out a way back. If you can¡¯t then..." She coldly smiled.


    "Wee to your new world."

 Chapter 146 - 144: The Uncertain Future

    <h4>Chapter 146 - 144: The Uncertain Future </h4>


    A sharp, electrifying, and uncontrobly intense shiver ran down the backs of most of the crowd. Those words of Xiang Ling caused their eyes to constrict and their hearts to nearly cease beating.


    These were all elites renowned for their intelligence and talent back in the Myriad Yore Continent, so how could they not fully and immediately understand these words and their implications? If they failed and survived somehow, they would likely never return home; they would never see their families; they would die here.


    They all had varying expressions as their eyes subconsciously lifted to the Myriad Nascent Dao Pce. This was their first step on their road to a greater life, but if they tripped here, then their lives might be iparably wretched! They would have no status, no power, and no backing here.


    They would be all alone.


    This feeling took awhile to truly sink in, so several minutes of silence inevitably followed. Shockingly, Xiang Ling allowed them to gasp for breath and formte their own thoughts towards this new reality. She added nothing else.


    Long Chen¡¯s hands tightly clenched into a fist. Unlike these others, his battle intent and zing will roared to life at this challenge. He was unafraid. In the future, he will not be ordinary and if he desired, returning to the Myriad Yore Continent will be a mere thought away.


    This was the start of his true journey, and with the spirit in the ring guiding him on this path, and his unyielding will, this journey will usher him into a grander world!


    Surrounding him were Qing Qiumu, Na Xinyi, Wu Baozhai, Lian Yu, Lin Ziyan, and Ming Shufeng. Except Ming Shufeng, they all had worried looks on their faces and the possibility of failure weighed heavily on their hearts. But they merely had to look at Long Chen¡¯s trace of a confident smile and excitement overflowing from his eyes to calm down. Anticipation reced that worry, and a wisp of like-minded excitement was born in their hearts.


    If he believed in himself, so must they!


    Ming Shufeng was the only one who stared at Wei Wuyin¡¯s back and had a deep frown on her beautiful face. She was a Seer, a person that could perceive the trend of the Heavenly Daos. But unlike Long Chen, who she couldn¡¯t entirely perceive the fate of, Wei Wuyin¡¯s fate was entirely unpredictable. She saw his death, yet he hadn¡¯t died. It was him who killed Hu Jiwei and saved Prince Zhen altering her ns, and she didn¡¯t even see her own capture.


    His actions at the previous gathering shocked her with every passing second and she was still unable to perceive anything rting to him with an ounce of uracy. Furthermore, in this world where Astral Core Realm experts were gathered en masse, her abilities were deeplycking. Her ability to perceive the trend was based on her own strength, her own cultivation, and those stronger were more resilient to resisting or affecting the trend of the heavens.


    If she didn¡¯t simrly get to that realm, she would be essentially blind in this new world. This was why she hadn¡¯t left Long Chen¡¯s group and needed to follow a Blessed individual upwards. Most Seers weren¡¯t ambitious and acted as calm and gentle guides for others, but she was different; she had goals.


    In the future, she felt Wei Wuyin would be her greatest obstacle to any and all of her future ns. This caused her eyes to sh a glint of a mysterious light.


    Xiang Ling had waited enough. "Qing Qiumu, let¡¯s go." Her words brought everyone¡¯s attention away and they focused on Xiang Ling, then shifted to Qing Qiumi in an almost concerted motion. How could they not know who she was at this point? The gathering had her as the main focus for a short period before and she arrived with Xiang Ling earlier.


    Qing Qiumu, from beneath her veil, trembled slightly. That¡¯s right...


    Long Chen frowned. "Go? Go where?" He turned to seek an answer from Qing Qiumu, only to see her shoulders faintly tremble as she averted her eyes from Long Chen¡¯s gaze. He could sense her reluctance.


    Xiang Ling was impatient. ¡¯<i>I interfered to save this dastardly and useless Long Chen for you, so you better not try to follow his footsteps. I¡¯ll receive great merit for bringing you to the Extreme Creation Mountain for her.¡¯</i> Her thoughts were filled with irritation and expectation.


    Qing Qiumu bit her lips beneath her veil. Earlier, when Long Chen was being besieged by Wei Wuyin and seemed to be on the verge of being killed, she seeked Xiang Ling¡¯s help to defuse the situation. She agreed on one condition: She had to follow her to the Myriad Monarch Sect directly.


    This was obviously a benefit to her, but this meant leaving Long Chen behind. With her talent, it¡¯s very likely her elven ancestor who stayed in the sect will want to train her personally, and she might be taken away from Long Chen for who knows how long.


    In the end, she could only tell Long Chen the truth. His expression changed slightly, but in the end, his eyes effused happiness. "Go. I¡¯ll catch up soon." Was all he said. To him, her leaving and meeting up with her ancestor to cultivate at the sect was beneficial. In fact, everyone here had to thank Qing Qiumu. If it wasn¡¯t for her and Long Chen, would Xiang Ling bring them along to have this opportunity?


    After a heartfelt goodbye, Qing Qiumu left the group and arrived by Xiang Ling¡¯s side.


    Xiang Ling nodded. "As I said before, you can challenge the pagoda as long as you¡¯re below two hundred in age and anytime you wish. Good luck."


    She inhaled slightly and Wei Wuyin, Bai Lin, Su Mei, and Qing Qiumu felt the mana from earlier engulf them tightly. In the matter of seconds, they were swiftly lifted upwards and soared away at speeds that left the little elites shocked with gaped mouths. In another few seconds, Xiang Ling¡¯s and Bai Lin¡¯s humongous figure was no longer capable of being seen.


    Long Chen clenched his fists even harder. ¡¯<i>We¡¯ll definitely meet again, so wait for me.¡¯</i>


    Na Xinyi¡¯s eyes were quietly shing with an indeterminate light as her gaze imperceptibly shifted from the horizon to Long Chen. Her hesitation earlier and herck of making a choice still weighed on her mind. Perhaps in the future, she¡¯ll be forced to make a choice.


    She can only hope that she doesn¡¯t regret it.


    -----


    Flying without wings was a novel feeling, and flying without any form of exertion on your part felt absolutely mystical. Xiang Ling could control the world¡¯s mana, allowing her to rule the sky, flying swiftly within without need for any type of personal energy. This meant she could theoretically fly without limit as long as she had the mental capacity to control the world¡¯s mana.


    They were remarkably fast, zing through the sky. Her speed easily exceeded Bai Lin¡¯s as they traveled several kilometers in the span of a few seconds.


    Wei Wuyin took this opportunity to inspect the rapidly passing scenery. He noticed that as one looked higher, the density of the essence of heaven and earth seemed to be thicker and purer, faintly even turning into mist. This discovery fascinated him. ¡¯<i>Does the essence of heaven and earth not originate from the continent...or? Does it originate from the starry skies or even sunlight?¡¯</i>


    He was unsure, but he felt that this phenomenon was evidence of its possibility. Did that mean traveling beyond the sky could allow one to absorb the purest of essence? He was truly curious to give it a try, see whatid beyond those clouds above.


    There were grassy knolls, ins, teaus, mountains, and forests littering the vast area just like the Myriad Yore Continent. There were signs of people living nearby in thatched, brick, and stone houses. They look rather primitive in materials, but their designs were exquisite and seemed to exude spiritual auras.


    There was even a tall wall surrounding a city that seemed like a cascading reverse waterfall of liquid essence. It overturned his thoughts on what was imaginable. There were far, far too many things to observe and describe that he simply took all of it in and would ponder themter.


    He was excited to explore this new world!


    His eyes also noticed Qing Qiumu who seemed oddly silent, her aura felt distracted and chaotic. Thinking for a second, he tried to wiggle around and realized it was possible to move even while flying. He shifted his body and arrived beside Qing Qiumu, startling her.


    "You know, this reminds me of my hometown. The people in primitive huts, the mortals working hard. It makes me realize that this ce isn¡¯t so much different." He started to speak, causing Qing Qiumu to be speechless.


    In truth, towards this young man before her, she was truly unable to discern her feelings, but she knew that she didn¡¯t want to take him to be an enemy in her heart. She didn¡¯t know why, despite being friend¡¯s with Long Chen, and should be biased towards his enemies, but that¡¯s how it was. In the end, she merely listened.


    But that didn¡¯tst for long.


    At first, Qing Qiumu felt unsettled and uneasy after leaving Long Chen and entering a new world, but as Wei Wuyin was casually speaking his thoughts, she slowly started to rx her heart and mind. Before she knew it, whether it was because his words were engaging or something else entirely, she started to mindlessly reply.


    Her words were a little stiff in the beginning, but gradually reached an unprecedentedfort zone as even smiles and her own thoughts seeped through.


    Covering her mouth, she giggled softly as she smiled with her eyes. "No way, no way. You really think it¡¯ll be like that?"


    "Yep, yep. Absolutely!" Wei Wuyin nodded fervently like a chicken pecking grains, his eyes filled with certainty. "Those vigers will definitely be like my own! Chicken lovers, I swear!"


    Qing Qiumu couldn¡¯t hold in herughter and let loose a long and loud one with trembling shoulders. Realizing her loss ofposure, she blushed slightly but didn¡¯t feel the least bit ufortable or odd. Her earlier thoughts and worries seemed to have been swept away.


    Xiang Ling was watching all this and couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡¯<i>These two have such good chemistry. It¡¯s so unfortunate that a rotten weed is obstructing the way.¡¯</i> She truly felt Long Chen was impeding Qing Qiumu¡¯s potential and future, but as she quietly observed their lighthearted engagements, she couldn¡¯t help but form a warm smile. ¡¯<i>But this is fine too.¡¯</i>


    Long Tingyu pouted from within Xiang Ling¡¯s embrace, and asked, unwilling to see her big brother¡¯s woman justughing it up with another man. That¡¯s improper! Her juvenile thoughts immediately tried to throw a wrench into this and change the subject, "Can you tell us more about the Myriad Monarch Sect and this world?"


    Xiang Ling¡¯s eyes brightened, and the conversation between Qing Qiumu and Wei Wuyin actually ceased. They turned towards her, simrly curious. Despite hearing about it from her father, and learning that the elven race existed there, including her ancestor, Qing Qiumu wasrgely ignorant.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s curiosity was also incredibly explosive! He truly wanted to learn more.


    Xiang Ling nodded, "Okay."

 Chapter 147 - 145: Structure Of The Myriad MonarChapter Sect

    <h4>Chapter 147 - 145: Structure Of The Myriad MonarChapter Sect </h4>


    Xiang Ling gathered her thoughts for a moment and started to exin. "As I¡¯ve said before, the Myriad Monarch Sect is one of the five hegemons of the Tri-Vision Starfield. It¡¯s main headquarters and the location we¡¯re currently at is on a spherical mass called a. Unlike the Myriad Yore Continent, which is a continent t earth floating amongst the starry skies with an half-dome atmosphere, a contains aplete atmosphere.


    "This atmosphere is divided into differentyers, and its theseyers that create the greater environment and overall stability than t earthen structures like the Myriad Yore Continent. You see, each or t earthen continent has a natural refinement system that absorbs the chaotic essence within the starry skies and filters it out for living beings to use and thrive in, and we cultivators absorb this essence to cultivate.


    "It is this very reason thats have a richer environment, because its refinement system is greater than an iplete version such as the t earthen structures."


    Long Tingyu interrupted mindlessly, "Where does this chaotic essencee from?"


    Xiang Ling smiled at her disciple¡¯s thirst for knowledge. "Chaotic essence of the starry skieses from the suns you see above you." She pointed towards the three suns. "The size of the suns and its inherent properties can also affect what type of essence is refined on the and how strong it is. The more exposure, the greater the essence."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart trembled with wonder. The Myriad Monarch had theplete exposure to the three suns, while the Myriad Yore Continent had one. Furthermore, it had aplete natural refinement system within its atmosphere. How incredible!


    He had never known that the sun above provided the means to cultivate. Then, was it true...that the suns above were cultivators of legends who¡¯ve ascended and gained immortality? Is that the final goal? To be a brilliant and burning sun that watched over the starry skies? This thought caused his heart to throb intensely.


    Would he be a sun one day?


    Each one of them seemed to have thought of this and their expressions changed.


    Seeing their obvious thoughts, raised by the outrageous mythological legends of their continent, Xiang Ling lightly chuckled and exined, "I¡¯ve heard that cultivators can give birth to their own star, but I don¡¯t think they be one. That is legends of countless years, but its probably more true than what you¡¯re all thinking of."


    Qing Qiumu felt embarrassed at having her thoughts seen through, even though she wore a veil. Wei Wuyin thought, ¡¯<i>So is the Astral Core Realm rted to Astronomy studied and explored by schrs? While I originally never believed in such a silly thing, perhaps it¡¯s all true. After all, they talked about sphericalnd masses in their journals...¡¯</i>


    This thought felt ludicrous at first, but the more he pondered, the more it seemed the case. The First Phase of the Astral Core Realm was called the World Sea, and the second allowed one to manipte mana, a force produced by the world. Even the Qi Condensation Realm required absorbing mana and refining it into one¡¯s Natal Soul. Could the Astral Core Realm be gearing others into making their own world or even a star?


    Xiang Ling allowed them to digest this information before continuing, "The Myriad Monarch total size is about twenty thousand timesrger than the Myriad Yore Continent, and it houses tens of billions of lives. Even still, as you can clearly see, it still has an immense amount of empty space uninhabited. As for the entire starfield, likely tens of trillions of lives throughout. Countless."


    This poption sent their hearts into shock. So many?!


    "And, it¡¯s not limited to just humans. As you should know, this includes the Elven and Demon races. But, there¡¯s another race that upies this world: Beastmen."


    "Beastmen?!" They jointly eximed. Even Qing Qiumu was unaware of this.


    Xiang Ling nodded. "Beastmen...their origins are somewhat unclear, but likely demons, humans, and elvens have at one point engaged in sexual reproductive rtions with beasts that you see, such as this crane before you. They¡¯re likely the byproduct of such rtions. They¡¯re the minority race in the starfield, but each one of them have an innate physique, strong physical energies beyond the average human, demon, or elf, and with longer lifespans.


    "Each one of them can not be underestimated. Just their long lifespans give them a greater chance to reach higher heights of cultivation." Xiang Ling¡¯s expression contained a hint of jealousy and solemnness. Unlike humans, beastmen had exceptionally long lifespans just naturally and their talent can rival or even exceed humans. If it wasn¡¯t for their poor ability to reproduce and a strange phenomenon where their beast bloodline dilutes if they copte with non-beastmen until it vanishespletely, perhaps they would¡¯ve been the undeniable rulers of the starfield with utter ease by now.


    Xiang Ling turned to Long Tingyu, "but demons are probably the scarier race amongst the four. They can cultivate with demonic energies that can suppress other forms of energies and strengthen their physiques. And, they seem to be superbly naturally talented or entirely useless. There is no real exception, and this is rted to their own bloodline origins. They have the least amount of cultivators due to this very reason, but each is far, far more impressive than the average of any other race."


    Long Tingyu felt a tad bit ufortable as Xiang Ling stared at her. She grew up in the Myriad Yore Continent, and demons were a hated existence because their aura felt malicious and vicious. It was this eerie feeling that caused them to be ruthlessly hunted, exterminated with prejudice, and forced to hide within the far corners of the continent in fear.


    ¡ãSo this is why demons have such an aura...I...¡ã Wei Wuyin felt exceptionally emotional as his past memories resurged. His n was eliminated because of demons, because of his choice...because of their hate.


    Xiang Ling¡¯s senses felt the turbulent emotions and shifted her gaze. She was aware of the discriminatory and prejudiced matters of the Myriad Yore Continent."I¡¯ll say this now, demons are not hated existences here. They are treated fairly, equally as all races, and even have a power that is just below the five hegemons of this starfield, and were deeply integrated in the Myriad Monarch Sect. If you¡¯re going to be prejudiced, you need to change that mindset now as its absolutely intolerable. Regardless of your status, only death will be met with such an attitude."


    Her voice was stern and unrelenting. It seemed she was absolutely against racism, even harbored immense hate towards such limited thinking.


    Wei Wuyin was shocked, but these words only continued to cause his heart and mind to surge with emotions. But they weren¡¯t negative. In fact, they were blooming with excitement and relief. ¡¯<i>You¡¯d absolutely love it here, big brother.¡¯</i>


    Xiang Ling could only hope Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t have an inclination to discriminate. As an Alchemic King at such a young age, if he did harbor immense hatred for a race, the possibility of them being suppressed to the point of genocide was entirely possible on the. This scared her, but she could only hope.


    <i>¡¯It¡¯s truly unfortunate that we¡¯re not allowed to intervene with the Myriad Yore Continent outside of uniting it...otherwise...¡¯</i> As she recalled this invible order, her heart was filled with helplessness. In the vast starfield, only the Myriad Yore Continent was strictly human-dominated and prejudiced towards other races.


    Demons are hated existences, elves are forced to hide in their forests to be left alone, forced to hide their identities in public, and beastmen are considered abominations. It was an unfortunate continent filled with unnecessary hate.


    Softly sighing in her heart, she began to exin various other details, and they paid full attention to each syble.


    The Myriad Monarch Sect was on a vast, sky-reaching and boundless sierra¡ªan interconnected mountain chain. These mountains were exceptionally tall, but they were reshaped to amodate cultivators and even had farms, cascading and winding rivers that descended like waterfalls, and buildings. Within this sierra, five particr mountains stood out the most, and they were all man-made.


    They pierced into the clouds and broke the firstyer of the sky, entering an entirely new domain. ording to Xiang Ling, the essence there was so rich and ever-present that it was like air. If she could cultivate there, a single day could amount to a single year of cultivation. Unfortunately, only Sky Noble rank disciples and Earthly General rank elders and above were capable of venturing and living there.


    When she mentioned this, the jealousy in her eyes were clear as she nced at Wei Wuyin.


    As for the system for Elders, she exined earlier that all cultivators at the Astral Core Realm were eligible, but she left out a small detail: Only those who¡¯ve reached the 5th Mortal State qualified. While you only needed a 4th Mortal State to assail the Astral Core Realm, the sect had strict standards.


    Furthermore, those who are at the 4th Mortal State, and beyond five hundred years old, are still considered disciples but are sent to handle matters on continental t earths. For example, Wu Jiao.


    Elders rankings were divided into three:


    Mortal Captain, for those at the First to Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm.


    Earthly General, for those at the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm.


    Heavenly Commander, for those at the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm but hadbat ability beyond ordinary experts.


    The level of authority possessed by Elders are determined by their cultivation andbat ability, and their duties were assigned as such. Xiang Ling was a Third Stage Astral Core Realm expert, so she could be considered amongst the peak of Mortal Captains. Before those Mortal Captain rank elders beneath her in cultivation and ability, they had to follow her directions if they weren¡¯t underneath someone equal or above her.


    But there was a ranking beyond Elders: Imperial Sages. They were the true pirs of the sect, divided into three ranks¡ªImperial Sage, Prime Imperial Sage, and Grand Imperial Sage. Even she wasn¡¯t clear on their strength and cultivations, but she did know that each possessed exceptional authority far beyond her own that was apanied by exceptionalbat strength in their respective stages.


    <i>¡¯These Sages likely had nothing to do with the Realm of Sages...just titles.¡¯</i> As Wei Wuyin heard this, a surge of disappointment entered his heart. It seemed it wasn¡¯t going to be that easy.


    Each of the five main mountains that pierced into the sky were ruled by a Grand Imperial Sage, and shockingly, the Myriad Monarch Sect did not have an official sect leader. It was divided and managed by each Grand Imperial Sage and the rtions andworks were incrediblyplex and difficult to urately navigate.


    ording to Xiang Ling, only a Realmlord, a figure of the utmost legends that have reached the Upper-Phase of the Astral Core Realm had the right to be the head of the Grand Imperial Sages. This meant no cultivator had reached the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm...yet.


    While they continued to talk about the various details of the sect, in the horizon, a chain of uniquely connected mountains dominated by five imposing and heaven-reaching mountains appeared.


    "Wow!" They all eximed simultaneously without exception, even Xiang Ling. She could never not marvel at the sight of those mountains piercing into the sky, and the endless chain of majestic mountains that seemed like the surging and endless waves of the ocean in static form. Even though they were unable to even see a tenth of the entire sierra now, it was simply that boundless and majestic.


    <i>¡¯It¡¯s like five Immortal Mountains described in the legends and stories!¡¯</i> Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart raced with uncontroble excitement. Was this going to be his new home?

 Chapter 148 - 146: Legacy, Flaws, & Scarcity!

    <h4>Chapter 148 - 146: Legacy, ws, & Scarcity! </h4>


    The sight of the heaven-piercing mountains left them inplete awe, unable to extricate themselves from the remarkable visual feast that it was.


    "Big Brother will love seeing this!" Long Tingyu eximed innocently, but her eyes shifted minutely to Qing Qiumu. This girl¡¯s thoughts were obviously mischievous.


    Xiang Ling easily saw through her thoughts and lightly snorted. Ruthlessly, shemented without mercy, "If he can even pass the entry examination."


    "Of course he¡¯ll pass! At his cultivation, he can defeat Godkings!" Long Tingyu bravely and proudly proimed. To her, Long Chen was the most talented man in existence. Even if he was weaker than others now, he¡¯ll eclipse them soon¡ªespecially this Wei Wuyin, humph!


    Xiang Ling¡¯s brows furrowed deeply as she quickly and firmly said,"Don¡¯t say anything about Mortal Gods, Godlords, or Godkings while in this sect or the outside world! That is considered an absolute joke within the starfield and its a saying to mock the ignorant, not to be used as a point of pride or praise! You understand?"


    Her stern and strict tone sounded faintly like a mother instructing her child. This coupled with Long Tingyu being carried like a doll in her embrace was quite the confusing scene. If others were to see this, they might assume she was the mother of this young girl.


    <i>¡¯It seems my feelings back then were really the truth, and so were Wu Jiao¡¯s words. Mortal Gods of the False Dao...in this grand world, they must be ants. Or maybe slightly bigger ants.¡¯ </i>Wei Wuyin tried to hurriedly erase his mental habits of referring to others as Mortal Gods. Now, they were just cultivators at the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation, not even considered experts.


    Long Tingyu pouted slightly. She didn¡¯t answer, but she knew in her heart that Xiang Ling was trying to teach her, so she didn¡¯t feel indignant.


    "..." Qing Qiumu remained silent. Only after a long while did she ask, "Is the entry examination difficult for those at the Qi Condensation Realm?"


    This question caused Xiang Ling to groan in her heart. ¡¯<i>That boy is going to be your limiter! Ugh!¡¯</i> Regardless of what she felt, she exined: "Yes and no. It doesn¡¯t test cultivation, just talent andprehension. Your talent in controlling energies, qi, adapting to abrupt situations, andprehension in understanding situations and the speed at which you do."


    Those words didn¡¯t ease Qing Qiumu¡¯s worries. While she felt Long Chen was talented, the Myriad Monarch Sect was one of the five hegemons of a starfield with tens of trillions of cultivators. Yet how many were capable of actually joining the sect?


    "Big Brother will not only pass the examination, he¡¯ll be a Sky Noble on his ¡¯own¡¯ strength, even a Heavenly King!" Long Tingyu touted proudly with the utmost confidence in his eyes. To her, there was nothing her Big Brother couldn¡¯t do. While she didn¡¯t forget to give Wei Wuyin a taunting side-eye.


    Rolling her eyes, Xiang Ling felt a headache listening to the nauseating words of her disciple. Could she not be so obviously biased? "Yu¡¯er, Wei Wuyin is an unofficial Alchemic King! How is him obtaining his ranking not earned by his own merits and talent? Do you think people are born with the ability to concoct seventh-grade alchemical products?"


    "..." Long Tingyu might look like a little girl, but she was far from ignorant regarding the difficulties of alchemy. The Dao of Alchemy was one of the hardest cultivation paths to embark, and this was even more true for those without an Alchemic Natal Soul.


    Qing Qiumu asked, ncing at Wei Wuyin, "From what I know, the Astral Dipper Fountain Pill is a low-tier pill amongst the seventh-grade. The Myriad Monarch Sect is so immensely vast and developed, so how rare could it be?"


    Xiang Ling groaned again.


    "How far is the Alchemical legacy of the Myriad Monarch Sect? Does it have Mystic-Rank Alchemists?" Wei Wuyin added to the question. In alchemy, there were three known alchemic ranks denoting quality, efficiency, and limitations. These were: Mortal, Mystic, & Immortal.


    The Dao of Alchemy seemed to be the faucet for which his future would pour. It would be good to have a better understanding of it.


    Xiang Ling stilled. From her shifting expression, one could see a wisp of helplessness and embarrassment. She sighed, "Amongst the five main mountains of the Myriad Monarch Sect, also called the Quintuple Extreme Imperial Mountains, there is one mountain specifically designed for the three types of Creationists¡ªalchemists, architects, and forgers. A majority of them stay there, but among the Alchemists in the entire Myriad Monarch Astral Territory, there are several millions at the Lord Alchemist level."


    <i>¡¯Woah! In the Myriad Yore Continent, there were less than a hundred!¡¯</i> This thought immediately entered the three of their minds. Those at that level could concoct products suitable for Seventh through Ninth Stage Qi Condensation Realm cultivators. They were exceptionally rare and highly regarded existences.


    To think that in the Myriad Monarch Sect, there were several hundred thousand Lord Alchemists! If one thought about the entire starfield, perhaps there would be tens of millions amongst the poption of tens of trillions! This might seem small, but it was by no means that.


    However, Xiang Ling didn¡¯t share their thoughts. Instead, when she looked towards Wei Wuyin, her eyes noticeably brightened. "As for King Alchemists...there are less than three hundred."


    "..."


    Three hundred?


    Did she just say three hundred? No, LESS than three hundred?!


    Their eyes carried dense disbelief and uncertainty. This was far too low, no? She must¡¯ve forgotten to add a few zeros in her words. Wait, this wasn¡¯t a written exchange...


    "And...for Emperor Alchemists...only three existed in the entire Myriad Monarch Astral Territory, and one of them is the Grand Imperial Sage of the mountain that houses Creationist."


    Long Tingyu¡¯s little eyes bulged as she stared at Xiang Ling. This news was like a wrecking ball to her little heart. She couldn¡¯t help but give Wei Wuyin a second look, and this look was unfathomably focused and filled with disbelief.


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s heart was simrly deeply shaken. Only three hundred? Didn¡¯t this mean that there were likely less than two thousand Alchemic Kings in the entire territory of tens of trillions of cultivators?! Less than twenty Alchemic Emperors?!


    <i>¡¯No wonder she didn¡¯t care about me being at the Lord Alchemist level, but immediately became amicable and affectionate upon learning I can concoct seventh-grade products...¡¯</i> Wei Wuyin finally understood a crucial fact: There was a heavenly chasm between Lord Alchemist and King Alchemist.


    What¡¯s more, it seemed even wider than the gap between the Qi Condensation and Astral Core Realm!


    Xiang Ling helplessly sighed. The truth about the difficulties of alchemy was about to be revealed, and she truly couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. "Those at the King Alchemist level can concoct seventh-grade alchemical products suitable for Lower-Phase Astral Core Realm cultivators, and Emperor Alchemists can concoct eighth-grade products for Middle-Phase cultivators.


    "There are those who can concoct seventh-grade products exceeding the three hundred count, but their sess rates and refinement times are so ludicrously low and slow that it¡¯s just not worth it. Some might take several years to concoct a single pill at that level, or spend months trying and fail in the end. Only those who have a sess rate of at least five percent and decent refinement times are considered true Alchemic Kings."


    <i>¡¯Five PERCENT?!¡¯</i> Wei Wuyin nearly threw up. How pathetically low, and that was the standard for a sessful Alchemic King? He never considered the possibility that the development of alchemists were so fundamentally atrocious in the entire starfield.


    This grander world just felt a little less grand for alchemists. Could it be an issue with legacies?


    As if she could read Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts, Xiang Ling exined: "We don¡¯tck legacies and inheritances for alchemists. In fact, we have a substantially thorough legacy. You may have heard of the King of Everlore. He originated from your Myriad Yore Continent, and even was one of the core reasons the Myriad Monarch Sect, including the four other hegemonic powers, exists today."


    King of Everlore?


    Wei Wuyin had heard of this name. How could he not? He united the Myriad Yore Continent and was its first and only Mortal Sovereign Alchemist! To think he helped create the five hegemonic powers!


    "He was a renowned alchemist, and the only Mortal Sovereign Alchemist born in the entire Tri-Vision Starfield....ever. But, he left a set of legacy arts and tens of thousands of alchemical recipes for the entire world. Everyone, from the lowest force that focuses on alchemy to the hegemonic powers of our starfield, they all have his legacy.


    "Unfortunately, he never found a sessor while alive and mysteriously disappeared, many believing him to be dead due to old age by now. Despite his legacy, despite its widespread nature, no one has evere close to his ability." Xiang Ling spoke with a wisp of destion in her tone.


    It was this very reason that possible Alchemic Kings were highly valued and given a Sky Noble status right off the bat, regardless of their cultivation base. The world¡¯s need for alchemists wasn¡¯t really great, but the world¡¯s need for high-level Alchemists was unbelievably high!


    "I see..." Wei Wuyin could feel the helplessness in her voice at this undeniable fact. If he knew Xiang Ling had only consumed a total of three seventh-grade products throughout her entire life, he would be able to truly feel her frustration.


    After all, he has long since casually consumed thousands of seventh-grade products like grapes.


    After a short, despairing silence, Wei Wuyin asked: "What about those with an Alchemic Natal Soul? Shouldn¡¯t their sess rate and refinement times be exceptional, or at least higher than normal alchemists? Why don¡¯t Alchemists choose this cultivation path?"


    "Bah!" Xiang Ling spat in frustration. "Who would ever choose that willingly? Alchemical energies interact with the world in a harmless manner, and cultivating it into your Natal Soul meant you¡¯ll never be able to gain strength, only able to rely on others. While that may not be bad considering the existence of pellets, the Alchemic Heart technique contains numerous ws within its design and severely limits one¡¯s potential and lifespan. After all, the Alchemic Natal Soul isn¡¯t a normal state for Natal Souls nor suitable for cultivation."


    As she mentioned this, Wei Wuyin was immediately taken aback, a hint of panic suffused his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "In the Astral Core Realm, you have to ovee Astral Tribtions with your Natal Soul as the core of your strength. However, how can you do that when you have no offensive abilities to challenge the tribtion with? You¡¯ll be stuck at the Qi Condensation Realm for life, this¡¯ll severely reduce your potential lifespan." She exined.


    "What if you cultivate the Haven Heart Qi Method?" Qing Qiumu asked.


    "You¡¯re adding ws on ws at that point. Although its been tried many, many times before, no one has ever seeded. The Haven Heart Qi Method is a radical concept that is ridiculous to begin with. Let¡¯s not mention the obvious disadvantages you suffer from severing your spirit, but the fact both Natal Souls must share the same characteristic to merge or coexist means you¡¯ll just have two Alchemic Natal Souls. That solves absolutely nothing." She shook her head.


    Wei Wuyin was startled, but then he thought about Long Chen. Right. They were interconnected, too much of a difference would only further the ipatibility of the two. Because his Elemental and Saber Spirits were ¡¯Divine¡¯, no one questioned him either. His Alchemic Natal Soul and Draconic Natal Soul were hidden away in his sea of consciousness and heart respectively, so they were unable to peer into their existence.


    He calmly breathed a sigh of relief. All his Natal Souls were independent because he used his soul directly, and not split their spirit into two or four. He¡¯ll simply have to see if he¡¯ll be unable to surpass the tribtion. But he felt that with the other Natal Souls to reinforce it, it was highly likely.


    Xiang Ling hurriedly added upon realizing her careless words, "As for you, you¡¯ll definitely be able to make up for any deficit if you gave up a Natal Soul. After all, with time, you can use products to restore it to full strength despite the splitting." She seemed anxious that she was causing Wei Wuyin to worry with her words, trying tofort him.


    Wei Wuyinforted her instead, saying he wasn¡¯t that worried. Only after some time did she feel satisfied.


    "Did you know that the King of Everlore was someone with an Alchemic Natal Soul?" She abruptly added.


    "Oh?" He wasn¡¯t really shocked by the reveal. After all, he was the only Mortal Sovereign Alchemist in thest several or tens of thousands of years. There had to be something special about him, and this made sense.


    "I¡¯m assuming the reason why no one can obtain his legacy is because of theirck of Alchemic Natal Soul?" He asked.


    "No. The sect has had many cultivators who cultivated the path of an Alchemic Natal Soul, and most of his legacy is simply using Alchemical Qi for concoction and refinement. Creating that is simply a matter of cultivating the right method, not creating a specific Natal Soul. The issue is that, while he was at the King Alchemist level, he refined a ninth-grade pill with absolute luck! There was no recipe known at the time, so he had to have created it himself! This pill then allowed him to ovee the Astral Tribtion and reach the Astral Core Realm despite the Alchemic Natal Soul¡¯s inherent weaknesses!


    "With an Alchemic Astral Core, he became the first Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of our starfield at heaven-defying speed!" Her words contained dense levels of admiration and a hint of reverence. A ninth-grade pill was suitable for upper-phase Astral Core Realm cultivators and he used it to ovee the first tribtion!


    Wei Wuyin now understood why he became an absolute legend, even in the Myriad Monarch.


    Since no one else could replicate his feat, there was no need to say why no one could reach his level.


    Long Tingyu eximed, "Incredible!"


    She was patiently and quietly listening to everything her master said and felt a surge of reverence in her heart. Despite her young age, during the three months before, her master had constantly embedded knowledge in her head.


    "Ah! We¡¯re at the border," Xiang Ling had only now realized that they finally reached the border of the sect¡¯s headquarters. She halted their flight,ing to an abrupt stop.


    Her eyes looked towards the horizon, as if waiting for something.


    Wei Wuyin and the others simrly followed her gaze and after a while, their eyes slightly widened!

 Chapter 149 - 147: Sky Noble!

    <h4>Chapter 149 - 147: Sky Noble! </h4>


    In the distance, arge, imposing, and swift shadow was approaching! It was a winged beast, and had the silhouette of a mortal horse!


    Xiang Ling revealed an absolutely brilliant smile after sensing the aura of this iing flying beast and its rider. "Good! The sect is taking your arrival with the utmost seriousness. With his arrival, your transition to Sky Noble is essentially set." As she ryed this piece of news to the stunned Wei Wuyin, her eyes shed with an intense desire. This desire was distinct, and it contained a fierce want.


    That look apanied by her exceptional looks and alluring appearance could induce all sorts of thoughts into the hearts of men.


    Wei Wuyin was jolted awake by her words as uncertainty lingered between his brows. "Will there be no tests to verify if I¡¯m an actual Alchemic King?" Wei Wuyin was deeply confused about this as Xiang Ling seemed certain of his status from the get-go.


    He hadn¡¯t done much except taken out a seventh-grade pill. Could that be enough?


    "I¡¯ve already checked the aura and characteristics of your pill the moment you handed it over. It has your innate spiritual aura, and it was freshly concocted. Furthermore, for disciples, you simply need to have the ability to concoct a product at that level once. While you won¡¯t be an ¡¯official¡¯ Alchemic King, you¡¯ll have the ¡¯potential¡¯ to be one. And that¡¯s enough for the sect."


    Only then did Wei Wuyin understand. They were judging him off his potential, not his official status. ¡¯<i>Considering the scarcity of King Alchemists...it makes sense that they¡¯ll truly give me an exemption.¡¯</i>


    Earlier, Xiang Ling had told everyone that even if one had the potential to be a god, they¡¯ll be treated off their ability. At the moment, his ability was the certainty that he could concoct seventh-grade products, not his potential to be an Alchemic King under the unique requirements set by the starfield.


    "Furthermore, I¡¯ve thoroughly investigated you during those three months. I was curious how you were so talented, and I learned of your origins, including your time as a disciple in the Xin Country¡¯s Eden Earth Sect. I¡¯ve long sincepiled that report and sent it to the sect with ample evidence and ounts. I even know that your disappearance for nearly a decade was you infiltrating the Eden Earth Sect to learn alchemy." Xiang Ling said with a sweet, knowing smile.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart jumped. ¡¯<i>Does she know about my Alchemic Natal Soul?</i>¡¯ However, considering her words and actions from earlier, this was unlikely. Furthermore, it was concealed within his sea of consciousness, and unless his mind was pried open forcefully, it should be impossible for her to sense it.


    Unless of course...she could read his mind.


    The more likely scenario was she assumed it was a false rumor he used to infiltrate the sect and learn its secrets. Fortunately, with all its members likely scattered or dead, unaware of his existence, she couldn¡¯t have obtained detailed information on his time there.


    And that was indeed the case.


    Qing Qiumu and Long Tingyu realized the situation that Wei Wuyin was in, considering he wasn¡¯t an official Alchemic King, but simply one with the potential to be one. Long Tingyu pouted. Earlier, she was sent into constant heart-trembling because she believed Wei Wuyin was a legitimate Alchemic King.


    ording to Xiang Ling, there were far more experts that could concoct seventh-grade products yet were unable to be considered Alchemic Kings. ¡¯<i>He¡¯s not that heaven-defying! Big Brother isn¡¯t any worse.¡¯</i> While her bias remained true, she forgot that Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t even forty.


    The shadow that approached was undeniably swift, soaring through the skies. It seemed like it was originally hundreds of kilometers away, but in a few seconds, it had already covered half that distance.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart shivered. This speed could be said to rival Xiang Ling¡¯s! For a mount to possess such speed, how incredible!


    "That¡¯s a Sky Pegasus. It is a Star-grade beast cultivated as the signature mount for those of high status and authority in the sect. Typically, an ordinary mature Sky Pegasus can rival experts at the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm in terms ofbat strength, but its true ability lies in its speed and freedom.


    "Not only can it reach speeds faintly exceeding my own, but it can enter the Sky Layer and survive in the dark void beyond and traverse starry skies! It¡¯s this reason its called a Star-grade beast. To obtain one, you need a status at or above the Sky Noble rank disciple or Earthly General rank elder." Xiang Ling informed with yearning, desire, and envy in her voice.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes noticeably brightened as he inspected the iing shadow.


    After a while, they could finally see its clearest form as it arrived. It was truly a white-colored quarter horse that was nearly a hundred meters in height, but its wingspan was absolutely massive! It was over four hundred meters from tip to tip, and seemed to cover the suns above.


    It had feathered hooves, sturdy and unfathomably powerful-looking legs, and intelligent eyes that seemed to regard the skies as its absolute domain. Its wings were feathered and bright, with faint jade light effusing from each individual feather giving it a pure and majestic aura. With every breath, the wind currents shifted by its will.


    Wei Wuyin had only ever seen one other beast that exceeded this beast¡¯s size! The scaled-lizard in the Beast-Taming Sect, Anu! Of course, Anu¡¯s single eye was farrger than this pegasus, so his size was unfathomably massive beyond description.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin observed this beast that was nearly double her size with a cry of challenge. From Xiang Ling¡¯s words, she felt an uncertainty in her heart as she might be reced as Wei Wuyin¡¯s partner in the skies. She needed to exert her superiority!


    While she was absolutely not the match of this pegasus, she was fearless.


    The pegasus felt her intent and neighed sharply, causing the world to tremble and the clouds to roil about! This was a beast that could rival an Astral Core Realm expert! How fierce and tyrannical was it?!


    Bai Lin didn¡¯t lose out as she once more fearlessly let loose a sharp, valiant cry. Her golden beak, tail, and eyes started to emanate vast fiery golden light as if she was ready toy down her very life.


    Wei Wuyin noticed this and hastily sent her a spiritual message. "You¡¯re my only partner in the sky." He had to shoot over and quickly rubbed her feathers, constantlyforting her before she calmed down. But her eyes still contained a sharp and lofty battle intent.


    Nevertheless, she was pacified.


    As for the pegasus, how could it lower itself to Bai Lin¡¯s level? It merely snorted and ignored her.


    Sighing helplessly, Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but give a wry smile. ¡¯<i>Huh, I just realized I met Bai Lin and Su Mei on the same day.¡¯</i> This random thought popped in his mind as he regarded Su Mei who stood silently while observing everything. She hadn¡¯t spoken once since they took flight, just calmly absorbing all the new information and details of this world.


    Not only did he meet Su Mei and Bai Lin on the same day, they were also the only two people that followed him without hesitation. He truly felt a surge of warmth enter his heart. ¡¯<i>Regardless of what, I¡¯ll never abandon them.</i>¡¯


    When Xiang Ling witnessed Wei Wuyin¡¯sforting actions, her heart warmed slightly, but a hint of expectation and nning suffused her eyes. At her cultivation, all the beasts she could obtain or cultivate would never be Star-grade beasts. And without one at that level, she could fly tens or even hundreds of times faster on her own. If she had a Sky Pegasus, she could freely travel faster, while cultivating, without a care in the world.


    "Elder Xiang Ling!" A powerful, thunderous voice resounded from the back of the sky pegasus. Just the sound caused the air currents of the world to shift heavily.


    Xiang Ling revealed a stern, respectful, and solemn expression as she replied and paid her respects, "High Elder Bo!"


    High Elder Bo blinked into visual sight, arriving in the sky while seemingly stepping on thin air. After he left the covers of the sky pegasus¡¯s enormous body, his gender and appearance was fully revealed.


    He was obviously a male, and wore a set of multicolored robes with the characters ¡¯Earthly General¡¯ embroidered on his left chest. His aura felt imposing yet reserved.


    Shockingly, he wasn¡¯t human! Instead, he had tribal runic-like markings that glowed with faint light tattooed onto his cheeks and forehead, and he had dark green-ish skin that glistened somewhat. His eyes were the most odd. He had no pupils or irises, just a light green sea of sclera. He had no eyshes, simply eyelids that made it a little difficult to tell when he blinked.


    His hair was silky and white, stretching the length of his back. It was one of the most beautiful hairs he had ever seen on a person. His aura was fundamentally different than a human, and seemed more connected to elves. It was more focused and seemed to originate from nature itself. His ears were simrly pointy and sharp at the ends, simr to the elven race.


    If Wei Wuyin had seen this randomly, he might assume this was a deformed member of the elven race. But he could feel the familiar demonic aura emanating from his body, so he knew he was a member of the demon race!


    The High Elder walked calmly towards them, each step shifting him tens of meters until he arrived directly before them. High Elder Bo seemed tock any ill-intent and radiated a boundlessly amicable and friendly disposition as he smiled, sping his fists towards Wei Wuyin.


    "You must be Wei Wuyin. This humble creature is called Bo Kay. You can call me High Elder Bo or Brother Bo. Any is good with me," he let loose a heartyugh.


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback. So friendly? This High Elder was immensely respectful and swiftly and naturally tried to establish a foundation of friendship almost immediately. How interesting.


    But he had this feeling that Bo Kay was far, far stronger than Xiang Ling. He likely needed a mere finger to turn him into dust that would vanish with the wind.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t hold back. Considering his clear intent, he decided to discard any reservations. "I shall, Brother Bo."


    Bo Kay observed Wei Wuyin¡¯s mannerisms andck of prejudice and happilyughed in his heart. He had heard that Wei Wuyin hade from the Myriad Yore Continent, the former home of the King of Everlore, and they had an issue with racism. Furthermore, he seemed intelligent and quick to adapt, immediately epting his friendly offer.


    This caused him to nod delightfully in his heart.


    Wei Wuyin gestured towards Su Mei and Bai Lin. "This is my most trusted subordinate, Su Mei, and my partner in the sky, Bai Lin." He introduced, clearly making Su Mei¡¯s presence known. In the future, she¡¯ll likely handle most of his matters, so it was best that he set her up as a liason immediately, and have her simrly receive such amicable treatment.


    Bai Lin let loose a proud cry as she arrogantly matched gazes with the Sky Pegasus. It was as if she was saying: "This is my partner, not yours! Jealous? Even your master has to be friendly to him!"


    Bo Kayughed witnessing such a scene. "Quite an intelligent creature! And a talented and impressive subordinate. I can see that Brother Wei¡¯s standards are quite high. It is nice to meet both of you." He greeted them with respect that didn¡¯t lose out to the tone he used on Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin nodded inwardly. This elder is quite tactful. His impression of him was already good, and he might be his first steps on setting a foothold. He knew that the Myriad Monarch Sect might have its differences, but at its core, it was the same: A Sect.


    In the Scarlet Sris Sect, having a greater backing beyond your status or ability was beneficial, and from the clues Xiang Ling had given him, connections and allies mattered greatly.


    Bo Kay withdrew a token and sent it floating over to Wei Wuyin. "I¡¯ll be taking you to the Extreme Creation Mountain. I¡¯ll give you your orientation, we¡¯ll im your mount, although it seems like you won¡¯t need it for long, and I¡¯ll give you a brief tour."


    Wei Wuyin caught the token. It was made from exceptional materials and extraordinary craftsmanship. It was divided into three sections. The first section said: "Myriad Monarch Sect." The second section below it said: "Sky Noble." The third section said "Extreme Creation Mountain."


    Wei Wuyin was in awe of the decorative fonts and color scheme, as it was multicolored as well. On the back was the symbol of three crowns inteced together. The first crown looked like a normal one humans made, but the other two were irregr, as if made by another race.


    The one on the left felt as if it was constructed from nature and raw elements while the one on the right seems chaotically created and brazen in shape, almost demonic.


    "You¡¯ll be able to refine that on the way, it¡¯s your identity token. With it, you¡¯ll have the full authority of a Sky Noble," Bo Kay exined.


    Wei Wuyin nodded in understanding. ¡¯<i>This is my true first step into the sect!¡¯</i> Waves of excitement roiled endlessly within his heart.

 Chapter 150 - 148: Quintuple Extreme Imperial Mountains

    <h4>Chapter 150 - 148: Quintuple Extreme Imperial Mountains </h4>


    Xiang Ling patiently waited as she exined Bo Kay¡¯s status and race to Long Tingyu and Qing Qiumu.


    He originated from a demon born from a special type known as the Gale End Leaf Demon and was of its lineage. In this grand world, there were two types of demons: those born naturally and those born from reproduction. The first type was where all true demons were born from.


    Unlike humans, elves, or beastmen, demons, true demons, were not humanoid in origin. In fact, they were an entirely different species and quite varied at that. They could be born from a drop of water, a leaf, a block of ice, or even a drop of blood. They were a byproduct of an unnatural heavenly event called Soul Impartation.


    In this world, souls are born at the creation of living things, but most objects and materials don¡¯t have souls. These types of things are given souls by the Heavenly Daos. Why? No one knew, but with souls, one can embark on cultivation, gain awareness, and inevitably gain humanoid form and procreate amongst the other living existences.


    Their species were varied and consisted of many lineages. Some were noble and powerful, originating from materials or objects that had exceptional origin and thus exceptional power. Or, they had mundane origins and thus were ordinary. This was why Xiang Ling had once said that demons were either exceptionally talented or useless, there was no middle-ground.


    The second type of demon was the vast, vast majority in existence. They originated from the lineage of those natural-born true demons, but were products of reproductive actions from other humanoid races, such as humans, elves, or beastmen.


    Bo Kay was of the second type, originating from the Gale End Leaf Demon lineage, a rather exceptional lineage, and the elven race.


    Just as Long Tingyu and Qing Qiumu were in utter awe at this newfound knowledge, Wei Wuyin turned towards Xiang Ling knowing that Bo Kay wanted to take him away. "You¡¯reing?"


    Xiang Ling heart raced for a moment as she saw Wei Wuyin offer to bring her along. She softly bit her lips and shook her head with a hint of reluctance. "I need to take Long Tingyu to orientation and Qing Qiumu to the Imperial Sage."


    "Oh?" Bo Kay looked over and spotted the veiled Qing Qiumu. "That¡¯s ¡¯her¡¯ descendant? Oh, what immense natural endowments. She has an elemental physique, unique mind¡¯s eye, and meridian structure! How exceptional, how exceptional." Bo Kay held nothing back as he praised endlessly.


    Qing Qiumu had a trifecta of natural endowment. Her Wood Yin Essence Physique, Innate Meridians of the Nine Meadows, and Violet Forestry Pce of the Psyche were all exceptional if it was simply one person who had one of them, but all of this gathered onto a single person was an immense heavenly blessing.


    "She¡¯ll be an exceptional Wood Cultivator. Perhaps the best in the entire sect if raised properly, perhaps in all of the starfield¡¯s history." Bo Kay was truly not stingy with his praise, causing Qing Qiumu to feel somewhat shy at his gaze.


    Xiang Ling simrly agreed. When she learned that Qing Qi, that idiot of a father, hadn¡¯t sent her over immediately, she held a wisp of rage in her heart. She was now decades behind others in terms of what she could be. Luckily, she had a high-ranking ancestor in the sect, so she might be able to make up for this in the long run.


    Unfortunately...she was attached to a possible waste.


    Dual Cultivation was fine and all, but when the difference is too massive, it only serves as an anchor. Wei Wuyin understood this fact clearly as his essence was mostly one-sidedly given to Mei Yang. He was losing out in the exchange even.


    Wei Wuyin understood, agreed, and nodded. Qing Qiumu was a once-in-a-million-year talent. Unfortunately, Qing Qiumu and him had to separate. He felt rxed and at peace with her, simply a little conversation made him forget his worries.


    He also had an urge to get closer to Xiang Ling. She was a striking beauty and he desired her. Unfortunately, she had other matters to attend to, and he couldn¡¯t pull her along.


    "Then, I hope we can meet again." After giving a smile, and simrly saying his goodbyes and good wishes to Qing Qiumu, Bo Kay exerted his strength and they shed atop the Sky Pegasus.


    Its back was so broad that even Bai Lin was capable of sitting on it with folded wings. Bai Lin felt an immediate feeling of superiority as she cried out orders as if the pegasus was her mount, beneath her authority and forced to be ridden.


    Bo Kay and Wei Wuyin saw this andughed aloud. It was so synchronized and abrupt that they stopped at the same time and looked at each other. A glint shing through their eyes and a moment of understandingter, and theyughed again even louder than before. It wasn¡¯t long before Bo Kay and Wei Wuyin became kindred spirits and struck an instant friendship.


    As Qing Qiumu saw their vanishing figures, her heart felt a sensation of disappointment and reluctance. <i>¡¯Regardless of others¡¯ grudges, I don¡¯t think I can ept him as an enemy in my heart. I hope we do meet again.¡¯</i> With the ongoing hate and conflict between Wei Wuyin and Long Chen, she originally felt uncertain, but now she felt her hearte to a decision.


    This belief and decision going forward will bring about exceptional change in her life, change that she was unaware of.


    -----


    Flying towards the Quintuple Extreme Imperial Mountains where the sect was located, Wei Wuyin and Bo Kay both had rxed expressions. Bo Kay started to inform Wei Wuyin more about the sect in casual conversation, but this was considered orientation.


    ording to him, the Quintuple Extreme Imperial Mountains was the designated name of the five sky-piercing mountains, but the overall chain of mountains were called the Penta Dao Mountain Range. As for each of the sky-piercing mountains, they were strictly divided into purpose and focused on a specific type of Daos in cultivation.


    The Extreme Creation Mountain contained those who cultivated the Dao of Alchemy, Dao of Forging, and the Dao of Design. Those who took these paths were referred to as Alchemists, Forgers, and Architects, collectively known as Creationists.


    While Alchemists were easy to grasp in terms of overall path, Forgers and Architects were more broader and varied. Those who cultivated the Dao of Forging aremonly seen as cksmiths of armaments and tools, talisman crafters, and tailors. Those who cultivated the Dao of Design were more like schrs, and they focused on designing spiritual spells, formations, arrays, cultivation methods, qi arts, and astral arts.


    They studied and explored these categories endlessly.


    However, there was a lot of cross-connection, such as formations and arrays were incorporated in the Dao of Forging and talismans were used as formations gs for arrays and arts.


    The second mountain, the Extreme War Mountain, focused on the Dao of War. This included the Weapon Dao, such as saber, sword, spear, battle, ughter, etc. Those in this mountain cultivated Ethereal Intents and had exceptional battle prowess.


    <i>¡¯If Long Chen ovees the examination, he¡¯ll likely be sent here.¡¯</i>


    The third mountain, the Extreme Origin Mountain, was focused on the Material Dao, such as the nine elements, or other forms of energies like scarlet, jade, etc.


    The fourth mountain, the Extreme Demon Mountain, was a mountain engulfed in demonic energies all year-round and facilitated the housing of demons. This was their optimal environment for cultivation, so over ny-percent of demons lived here. It didn¡¯t have a true focus in terms of cultivation, and was just a housing mountain for the species.


    Bo Kay lived in the Extreme Demon Mountain, but he was a member of the Extreme Creation Mountain. While there were some invested demons that simply stayed and represented the Extreme Demon Mountain, it had the lowest poption of all mountains. Because of its year-round exposure to demonic energies which was very inhospitable to other races, only demons stayed there.


    Thest mountain, the Extreme Monarch Mountain, was the core and central mountain of the five. It was simrly a housing unit, but this was for some Elders and Imperial Sages. It was an absolute cultivation haven for high-ranking experts, but most of them were a part of the Extreme Creation, War, or Origin Mountains. The most notable of its purposes was a tform for challenges, wagers, and discussions. Furthermore, all the Cultivation Methods, Spiritual Spells, and other cultivation manuscripts were located here.


    After flying for a period of time, they finally were close enough to see all the intricate features of the five mountains.


    Throb!


    His sea of consciousness trembled as his eyes focused on a single mountain amongst the five. This mountain was shrouded by a thickyer of violet-colored mist. It roiled and coiled around the mountain in a miraculous and mesmerising fashion. It was highly unusual, like the violet mist was alive.


    From his sea of consciousness, originating from his Alchemic Eden Natal Soul, he felt an intense desire. This startled him as he was unable to understand its desire or why, simply that it wanted to enter the violet mist.


    Could his Alchemic Eden Natal Soul have a desire for demonic energies? His expression changed as he recalled the origin of demons. He had long known of the differences amongst demons since he was young, and knew they were typically born from objects being imparted a soul.


    Could it be that the Tree of Eden he refined still lived and had changed due to merging with his Alchemic Natal Soul?


    His brows furrowed deeply as he pondered, looking at the Extreme Demon Mountain. ¡¯<i>I¡¯ll have to investigate when I have a chance.¡¯</i>

 Chapter 151 - 149: Extreme Creation Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 151 - 149: Extreme Creation Mountain </h4>


    It wasn¡¯t long before they finally arrived at the airspace of the Extreme Creation Mountain. During which, they werergely ignored by the patrols flying about on fierce and daunting mounts that resembled hawks. They had piercing eyes, sharp talons, andrge bodies. On the bodies of each hawk was five cultivators, and they all had auras that were around Qing Qi¡¯s level, the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm, World Sea Phase.


    They merely gave them brief nces and went on their predefined routes.


    "These hawks are called Sentinel Hawks, and they have unique ocr spiritual eyes that can sense even the minute spiritual auras. Beneath their gazes, not even an ant can escape. The riders share this perception via a spiritual spell, allowing them to simrly miss very little. Of course, they¡¯re not Star-grade beasts, but they¡¯re useful." Bo Kay casually exined.


    Nodding, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes drew to the approaching mountain that pierced into the sky. Being so close, one can truly see and feel the majesty and imposing height that it possessed.


    "Incredible!" Wei Wuyin remarked in his heart. The Extreme Creation Mountain¡¯s design wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to him. In fact, it was designed in much the same way as the Scarlet Sris Mountain but on a much, much grander scale. Around its bends were paved nds that had roads and tunnels that housed various buildings, people, farms, and more.


    The entire view was exceptionally lively and exuding life.


    He breathed in slightly and immediately smelled the traces of smoke, paper, herbs, and water. There were various rivers that twisted and turned in abnormal and nearly illogical ways. He saw a waterfall that rose instead of fell, and then twisted and shifted until it fell into ake near a farm.


    This was obviously an irrigation system supported by formations and arrays.


    There were several lines of smoke being continuously expelled from buildings. As he paid a little more attention here, he realized they likely originated from smelting forges. There were small, medium,rge buildings, but it seemed that there was a level limit, as no building reached a height that touched the foundation of the building above it.


    <i>¡¯Are they divided into strict levels?¡¯</i> As he shifted his gaze, he realized that was the case. There seemed to be six different levels from bottom until the mountain reached the clouds. Lifting his eyes to view the clouds, he realized there was a smallyer blocking his sight from seeing beyond. How peculiar.


    As one traveled upwards, the buildings were more majestic, farms seemed to produce rarer and richer materials, and roads became lessplex.


    Traveling to and fro constantly were variousnd and aerial mounts carrying those wearing alchemist or schr robes. There were others, but their dressing was unique and not set. These likely belonged to the Forgers or visitors from other mountains seeking services.


    Bo Kay exined, "There¡¯s a total of nine levels on each mountain. There¡¯s no restriction or obstacles set to prohibit people from traveling to the first and sixth levels, but there¡¯s an unspoken rule that unless on official business or invited, it is considered immensely rude to travel upwards."


    Wei Wuyin understood the logic behind it. Regardless of whether they were Alchemists, Forgers, or Architects, they were all useful to cultivators and seeked out constantly for their abilities. For high-level ones, to prevent them from being bothered constantly, it was considered disrespectful to arrive unannounced. If that was the case, they had the right to deny that person entry on the basis of disrespect.


    However, without requests and customers, how would they earn riches and fame, so it was merely an unspoken rule that allowed people some leeway. For example, if Wei Wuyin was visited unannounced but that person was offering a nice, juicy price for a specific pill, how could he refuse?


    "As a Sky Noble, you¡¯ll be stationed above the sixth level, directly on the seventh. There, sky pces are the norm, seated upon the skyyer that divides the sixth and seventhyer. Those at the Heavenly Commander rank, Imperial Sage rank, or Alchemic Kings are on the eighth level. This usually means most Imperial Sages of the Extreme Creation Mountain are just one level above you. As for the ninth level, that¡¯s only for the Grand Imperial Sage and members he extends his invitations to." Bo Kay looked at the skyyer that obstructed one¡¯s sight with yearning and desire.


    While he was an Earthly General elder, he wasn¡¯t eligible to live on the seventh level. Only Sky Nobles and Imperial Sages of that specific mountain had that right. Of course, Wei Wuyin was the only Sky Noble that will be in the seventh level, and the only disciple that had the qualification. Most Alchemists at his level, no...all alchemists at his level were above five hundred years of age.


    "To pierce the Sky Layer, you¡¯ll need a Sky Pegasus or a cultivation base at the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Sky Ruler Phase." The three lower-phases of the Astral Core Realm are: World Sea, Sky Ruler, and Soul Idol.


    Qing Qi was at the World Sea Phase, Wu Jiao at the Sky Ruler, and Xiang Ling at the Soul Idol. Each phase had immense differences between them, and those at the Sky Ruler Phase could manipte ambient mana of the world to fly, defend, attack, or suppress.


    "You can¡¯t go?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Bo Kay sighed and helplessly shook his head. "I¡¯m only a Lord Alchemist, and despite my cultivation base and ranking, I don¡¯t have the qualifications to enter the seventh level on any of the five mountains." Wei Wuyin could feel in his words the faint pain and struggles he must¡¯ve had to endure yet still wasn¡¯t able to reach his goal.


    "Well, you cane visit me anytime."


    Bo Kay was taken aback. "...Really?"


    Wei Wuyin smilingly said, "If you take me as a Brother, then really."


    A big smile surfaced on his face covered in tribal-looking runic tattoos. It was tainted by excitement and happiness. From his eyes, he felt that Bo Kay would hug and kiss him endlessly if he could. Wei Wuyin backed away a step or two, they weren¡¯t at that step yet.


    In his heart, Wei Wuyin sighed.


    Bing an alchemist was going on a path not supported by the heavens. The Alchemic Talent measured by the Eden Earth Sect meant one¡¯spatibility with alchemical energies, their suitability to have an Alchemic Natal Soul, not their ability to refine or concoct.


    Therefore, even if one had an insane amount of talent, unless they go down the path of an Alchemic Natal Soul, one without the power to protect their lives or their loved ones, they¡¯ll have to require endless studying and practice. It would be like trying to be a surgeon with only text books and no tools or instruction. Then, abruptly trying to perform surgery on someone. Only the smartest and most dedicated could hope to seed.


    When Wei Wuyin was on the Myriad Yore Continent, he believed the alchemic talent on the continent was underdeveloped and low due to theck of legacies. He immediately came to realize that amongst the tens of trillions of intelligent lifeforms and billions of alchemists in the Tri-Vision Starfield, only a very, very, very small number could even be King Alchemists.


    The Myriad Monarch Sect had trillions within its Astral Territory. Threes and a dozen of t earthly continents, yet it only had a few hundred King Alchemists. And it wasn¡¯t due to theck of legacies, just the fundamentally and insanely difficult path that was the Dao of Alchemy.


    That being said, it was also the most prestigious path in the entire starfield. There was no upation greater, not even forgers who craft all sorts of tools and armaments such as the Void Gates, or architects who create various arts, formations, arrays, and spells.


    They all had their ce in the world, but only alchemists offered the ability to change one¡¯s fate, their talent, and their peak potential.


    Bo Kay felt like Wei Wuyin truly understood his struggles and felt closer to him. He said, "We¡¯ll pick up the sect designated Sky Pegasus for you. While you have this lovely crane, it has yet to reach the Star-grade, and can¡¯t prate the Sky Layer. Therefore, you¡¯ll need a means to enter and exit the Sky Layer."


    Wei Wuyin caressed Bai Lin as he felt her aura fluctuate. "I¡¯ll ensure you reach the star-grade in the shortest amount of time." He could onlyfort her with this. After all, how depressing would it be to not have a way to enter his residence in the immediate future? He¡¯ll be stuck up there or forced to have someone send him up and down every single time.


    While disgruntled at her inability to help Wei Wuyin, she was intelligent enough to understand the situation. She knew Wei Wuyin¡¯s feelings, so she wasn¡¯t scared of being abandoned. It was merely temporary.


    Before long, they arrived at a ranch on a t part of the Extreme Creation Mountain on the sixth level. Wei Wuyin spotted a few hawks, eagles, and even pegasus being reared on this ranch. It seemed to specialize in taking care of aerial beasts. He swept his gaze and noticed various disciples, of varying different races. There was even a rather bnced ratio of females and males.


    "It¡¯s High Elder Bo Kay! I heard he left to retrieve a future Alchemic King!"


    "I wonder who he or she is. I hope it¡¯s a gorgeousdy!"


    "Pfft. You horn-dog, even if it was a beautifuldy, it wouldn¡¯t be your turn to kiss her feet!"


    "Oh? Then would it be yours?"


    It seemed these disciples were quite animated as they discussed amongst themselves and observed with excitement in their eyes. Wei Wuyin came to realize his identity was widely spread and known already. There couldn¡¯t have been more than half a day since his identity was revealed to Xiang Ling, yet everyone already knew of his presence.


    News traveled fast!


    While they seemed to know of his arrival, they obviouslycked concrete details such as his gender and appearance.


    Bo Kay didn¡¯t bother with these lesser disciples as the Sky Pegasusnded. He directly called out, "Elder Niu!" At the very same moment his voice rang out, yet to even disperse, a hurried set of heavy footsteps echoed out as a rather heavy-set, brown-skinned, and human man made his way through the gathering crowd of disciples. A few were sent tumbling down as he waved his meaty arms.


    When he saw Bo Kay, his eyes brightened as he shifted to Wei Wuyin immediately. Unlike the others, he knew who Wei Wuyin was.


    Wei Wuyin, a potential Alchemic King under forty years old, bing one in a t continental earth where the legacy barely reached that level! With his talents, he ascended to the peak of his world in seven years of study! Furthermore, he cultivated Saber and Elemental Qi!


    He was a stupefying demon-tier level genius that couldn¡¯t be regarded withmon sense. A one in a trillion, quite literally.


    Even Bo Kay, an Earthly General rank Elder, hastily made his way over to meet this young genius. He likely acted with the utmost respect and friendliness, so how could a little Mortal Captain rank Elder like himself dare be discourteous?


    He hurriedly threw his status aside as he deeply bowed, "Greetings Noble Wei and High Elder Bo!" He ced Wei Wuyin¡¯s address first. Most people of Bo Kay¡¯s status would take offense, but he only nodded in praise at Elder Niu¡¯s awareness.


    Wei Wuyin realized the implication and hurriedly leapt off the pegasus and greeted with sped fists, "Greetings Elder Niu."


    Bo Kay leapt off next, his eyes briefly examining the situation. "Where¡¯s the assigned pegasus?"


    Elder Niu replied, "Here." He whistled. Abruptly, a pegasus that was obviously young and smaller, about sixty-meters in height, flew over from who-knows-where and neighed.


    With intelligence, itnded next to Wei Wuyin and lowered its head in respect and greeting. Even Wei Wuyin was shocked at this beast level of intelligence. It had to immediately assess the situation and understand that Wei Wuyin was his new owner.


    Smiling, he caressed the pegasus¡¯s head andughed.


    Bo Kay nodded, seeing the acknowledgement proceed smoothly. Normally, the pegasus race were very arrogant, unwilling to be ridden by those without ability, but Elder Niu had definitely told this young pegasus of Wei Wuyin¡¯s talents.


    He submitted instantly. After all, it wasn¡¯t just cultivators who could benefit from association with an alchemist. In the Eden Earth Sect, many alchemists collected beasts to be used for fights and traveling. They would be fed countless products to bolster their bloodline purity, fleshy body strength, and innate bloodline power.


    An alchemist can induce evolutions and variations in a beast, going against the naturalws set by the heavens that limited their potential.


    However, for pegasus, only King Alchemists have a very small chance to do so and Emperor Alchemists is pretty much guaranteed.


    Bai Lin trotted over towards the pegasus, her eyes filled with inspection and arrogance. She made somemunicating sounds as if she was barely giving the young pegasus who reached her height a passing grade.


    "This pegasus is yours. It¡¯s not fully matured so it has room to grow. If you wish, you can try to help awaken its innate bloodline. If you do, it¡¯ll be faster than even me if I were traveling at full speed," Bo Kay said before talking to Elder Niu privately.


    Wei Wuyin, Su Mei, and Bai Lin got familiar with the pegasus during which. The pegasus didn¡¯t hold an ounce of pride within and was very deferential to Wei Wuyin. The only issue was its size wasn¡¯trge like Bo Kay¡¯s, so Bai Lin couldn¡¯tfortably sit on its back.


    He intended to ask Bo Kay to take Bai Lin to his residence. There, she can stay and cultivate while trying to reach the appropriate level to breach the skyyer. When she did, he intended to leave this pegasus to Su Mei.


    After exining the situation to the pegasus, he understood. He also realized that as long as he served Su Mei diligently, he¡¯ll still receive his fair share of resources. This ted him to no end.


    <i>These beasts sure are intelligent, aren¡¯t they?</i>


    Bo Kay returned and passed a document to Wei Wuyin, "this is your proof of ownership. For now until death, even if you left the sect permanently, this pegasus would be yours."


    Wei Wuyin was stunned by his words as he inspected the document. It had a unique aura and he felt he could track the pegasus, even control its life with it. For some reason, the document felt heavy despite being a piece of paper.


    He spoke with Elder Niu briefly and learned a little about him. They exchanged transmission crystals and said their goodbyes.


    "Let¡¯s go to your residence, shall we?" Bo Kay suggested.


    Agreeing, they departed with him and Su Mei riding his pegasus while Bo Kay and Bai Lin rode on the other one.


    As they shot upwards at tremendous speeds, the skyyer above was collided into. A tremendous force exerted on their bodies, and threatened to push them downwards. Wei Wuyin and Su Mei held onto the pegasus to resist this unimaginable force.


    Wei Wuyin knew that if he could fly, even with his strength, he would be doubtlessly sent back down no matter how hard he tried. He didn¡¯t evenprehend where this force originated from, but the pegasus seemed to have a unique power to resist it.


    "No wonder the pegasus or a Sky Ruler cultivation base to enter!" As he remarked with amazement, he realized the Sky Layer extended several dozen kilometers upwards. Because of the force, their speed was slowed down considerably and it took them an hour before they broke through.


    Like a drowning man experiencing air, they all took a deep breath simultaneously, even the pegasus.


    It took a few seconds before they could relimate to the vastly different degree of pressure between the sixth-level and the skyyer. When they entered the seventh-level, the pressure was reset.


    He had to pop his ears, revealing an expression of ecstasy as the ambient sounds re-entered his senses.


    Inspecting the surroundings, he was bewildered. The world before him was covered in golden mist. This mist was nearly translucent but it gave everything a faint golden glow.


    Bo Kay excitedly remarked, "This is Astral Essence!" As he said this, he took a deep breath and hurriedly absorbed the mist. He suddenly seemed to be brimming with energy.


    Astral Essence!


    Astral essence was a higher state of the essence of heaven and earth that cultivators living ons and continental t earths used. It is a byproduct of variousplex astronomical andary factors, but to put it simply, this astral essence originated from the stars in the starfield. In fact,s and t earthen continents had cores that possessed a unique form of gravitation power that can attract and retain essence in its atmosphere.


    All essence originated from the stars, but astral essence was diluted by the¡¯s atmospheric and unique forces as it descended, making it the normal essence people were familiar with.


    The skyyer acted as a divider of sorts that prevented those forces from diluting the essence. Even still, this astral essence absorbed was called low-grade astral essence. The quality spiked in the ninth-level, but it was still only considered low-grade astral essence. Supposedly, one can only absorb high-grade astral essence while within the dark void, and cultivate directly atop the star to absorb peak-grade astral essence. Of course, that was incredibly unrealistic without an unfathomably high cultivation base.


    It¡¯ll be difficult to refine the chaotic essence into astral essence, not even considering the act of traveling in the death zone that was the dark void.


    Su Mei and Bai Lin eximed in wonder as they breathed deeply. They were recklessly absorbing this astral essence without any courtesy. This benefited their fleshy bodies, bloodline, and spirit.


    Su Mei could feel her mind, matter, and essence start to rise considerably. The innate energies she produced were all starting to transition into high-grade naturally, without needing to be birthed with high-grade essences!


    Wei Wuyin felt the conversion of essence to his own various energies was much easier. His elemental origin, yin, yang, and yin-yang energies were all of a high-quality nature to begin with, so they didn¡¯t experience any rise.


    After an hour of non-stop cultivation, Bo Kay said, "I¡¯ll bring you to your new home. It should be ready by now." He pointed towards the various pces that were like the Wu Astral Tower, they stably lingered in the air and used the Sky Layer as their foundation. Each pce was as grand as an immortal abode, glimmering with astral essence and profound power.


    Wei Wuyin excitedly nodded. The entire seventh-level was filled with this astral essence, so regardless of where he was on this level, he¡¯d be able to absorb it with a breath. He couldn¡¯t help but feel like this sect was incredibly amodating!

 Chapter 152 - 150: Examination - Wen Mingna

    <h4>Chapter 152 - 150: Examination - Wen Mingna </h4>


    Myriad Nascent Dao Pagoda.


    The little over one hundred elites of the Myriad Yore Continent were cultivating quietly. The ambient air was tense and solemn as everyone was diligently trying to increase their strength by any amount. The guillotine that was the Myriad Yore Continent left their necks stiff and their hearts cold.


    Barely a day had passed since they were left by Xiang Ling, but none of them dared to enter the Myriad Nascent Dao Pagoda.


    A few minutes after Xiang Ling left, an overconfident youth at the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm made his way inside with smiles and excitement. At that time, everyone was raring to go to test their mettle, but few wanted to be the first one to do so.


    When he entered the pagoda¡¯s doors, all eyes followed him without exception, and the pagoda¡¯s first floor released dim light, and then no more than a few secondster, a horrific at-death shriek echoed out with thunderous volume. It was heart-trembling and fear-inducing, and very, very brief.


    The first floor subsequently returned to normal but the disciple didn¡¯t exit.


    <i>Is he dead?</i> Was the thoughts of everyone. As they turned their heads and saw the fear and uncertainty reflected in each other¡¯s eyes, there was no need to exchange words¡ªHe¡¯s definitely dead.


    It was then they all understood that Xiang Ling¡¯s words were by no means scare tactics. They would die if careless; if unworthy; if foolish.


    Long Chen, Wu Baozhai, Lian Yu, Na Xinyi, Lin Ziyan, and Ming Shufeng were seated in a circle while cultivating their hearts out. Between their brows was a wisp of dark air formed by the unfathomably intense pressures that pressed heavily upon their souls. None of them wanted to die here.


    Na Xinyi had generously shared the resources that Wei Wuyin had given her, but unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t enough for them all. It seemed that dastardly Wei Wuyin had only given enough for effectively one person, three at most, and if split further, was unequal and unbnced. Because of this, the Spirit Ton was given to Lian Yu, Ming Shufeng, and her.


    As for the Sublime Sun Pills, they were split to the only Sixth Stage cultivators amongst them: Ming Shufeng and Lian Yu.


    As for the Yin Nether Elixir, she and Wu Baozhai were the recipients.


    Wu Baozhai had her own Spirit Ton Elixir obtained before, bought off Wei Wuyin from earlier.


    Since Long Chen and Lin Ziyan were at the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation, they didn¡¯t have any use for these products. In the end, it was limited anyhow, so they had to give them to those who needed it.


    Ming Shufeng pouted, as herbat ability was the lowest present, she had the lowest chance of sess. "You should¡¯ve asked for more."


    "..." Na Xinyi¡¯s left eyelid twitched a little.


    "We¡¯ll be fine," Long Chenforted and said. In his opinion, they didn¡¯t need Wei Wuyin¡¯s help, but even if he said this, no one would not use those alchemical products. After all, their lives were on the line.


    "..."


    The crowd ceased their cultivation as a figure rose up and started walking towards the Myriad Nascent Dao Pagoda. Their eyes were like uncanny motion lights as they followed their figure¡¯s every step. They didn¡¯t dare to not pay attention!


    It was a young woman. She looked to be in her early-twenties, but her actual age was closer to forty years old. Her short hair, styled in a blondeyered crop with highlights, and an exceptional countenance. She was definitely a beauty with light brown eyes and pink lips.


    She had a cultivation base at the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, and for her cultivation, she was exceptionally young. Those at this level typically had three to five hundred years of lifespan.


    To possess her cultivation level at her age, she was definitely a genius, but only in regards to the Myriad Yore Continent.


    "Isn¡¯t that Wen Mingna? She¡¯s the third princess in this generation of the Wen Country!" A handsome youth quietly said to his friend, but who were the elites present? How could they not know the identity of every person present.


    "Mn. It¡¯s rumored she had the highest natural talent amongst the Wen n. It was said she had the greatest chance of bing an Astral Core Realm expert in thest three hundred years! I wonder how far she¡¯ll make it," his friend waved. Many wished a beauty like her would make it far, or at the very least survive.


    Wen Mingna was brave, and a wisp of determination flickered between her brow. ¡¯<i>It¡¯s unlikely I¡¯ll be able to assail the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation in a decade or two, so it¡¯s best to struggle for an opportunity now than wait forter. If I leave here in fear, who knows if I¡¯ll survive or be turned into a ything by other strong cultivators?¡¯</i>


    Her thoughts were exceptionally clear and honest. She knew that the cultivation world was cruel, and those with natural beauty and weakness would often be used and abused without mercy. It was that way in the Myriad Yore Continent, so there was a high-chance it was like this, or even worse. Especially since she was still a virgin.


    She no longer had her father and grandfather to protect her, so she needed to grasp at a straw of a backing. If the Myriad Monarch Sect was truly one of the five hegemonic forces in the entire starfield, then that¡¯s where she wished to go!


    The various conversations and hushed whispers about her were tuned out. She had steady and strong steps as she entered the pagoda.


    Shroom!


    The First Floor lit!


    Everyone waited with bated breaths, clenched fists, and tight hearts. If Wen Mingna could make it through, then their chances would increase as talent mattered and not cultivation base! If she failed, then it meant it was incredibly likely the cultivation base was heavily factored into the test results!


    "..."


    A second.


    Ten seconds.


    A minute.


    No scream was heard and the floor remained lit, but everyone remained incredibly tense.


    Ming Shufeng was more nervous and anxious than everyone present. She was a Seer and could normally catch a glimpse of heavenly trends. Simr to how she deduced that Wei Wuyin would die if he embarked on the choice to refine the Absolute Zero Ice Essence, she could normally determine the fates of others. But due to hercking cultivation, and the fact the Myriad Nascent Dao Pagoda was constructed and tainted with karma of the Astral Core Realm, she couldn¡¯t determine a single whisper of heavenly trend from it.


    This meant she had very little certainty that her life would be secured if she took this test. Perhaps it would be best to leave prematurely, and make her path slowly. When this thought entered her gaze, she turned to Lin Ziyan and Long Chen. She felt this was the correct choice. Regardless if it were in talent or cultivation base, she was severelycking.


    Unwilling to risk her life, she nned her departure in her mind. She¡¯ll embark on another path, and hopefully grow and develop without the umbre of a Blessed. At least, for now. And preferably a female one...the threat of falling for a male Blessed drove her insane.


    Lin Ziyan saw Ming Shufeng nervous and then a determined expression. She was the only one amongst the group that knew Ming Shufeng was a seer. "Anything?" She wondered if Ming Shufeng saw the fate, and sent her a spiritual message.


    Ming Shufeng turned her ocean blue eyes to Lin Ziyan and sighed in her heart. She shook her head. If she wasn¡¯t beside Lin Ziyan, she wasn¡¯t sure if she would be able to live a good life. Not all Blessed had a happy ending, and if their fortune and fate runs its course, those behind them were the most affected. It was a heartbreaking reality.


    "She made it to the second floor!" A person eximed with a trace of insane excitement in his eyes. The first level was now emanating a rainbow-colored luminescent light, and the second floor became lit just like the first floor before.


    This discovery reinvigorated the hopes of all the young elites, their eyes brimming with various intentions and bolstered confidence. The first youth to challenge the pagodasted a few measly seconds before his untimely demise. However, Wen Mingna had passed the first level after a few minutes!


    This meant the criteria for ascending the pagoda varied based on the individual. What that criteria was was an unknown, but they had guesses. It could be based on cultivation base, which meant it measured the strength one possessed at that phase. If that was indeed the case, cultivating was pointless and, in fact, a detrimental action.


    Those who recently ascended had very little control over their newfound cultivation, and they needed months to solidify their cultivation base before theirprehensivebat power was stabilized.


    It could also be determined by age and cultivation. If so, cultivating and making breakthroughs had obvious benefits, but only if you neared a breakthrough. After all, who knew how long it¡¯d take you to ascend to the next stage? The test might be harder than if you took it now.


    There was also the possibility it relied on other intricate factors or both of these factors. Regardless, it sparked a bright hope in each of their hearts.


    "She¡¯s on the third floor now!" Wen Mingna had made it to the third level in a few minutes. The amount of time it took was just slightly higher than the second floor. They were all either silently and loudly rooting for Wen Mingna to pass this examination and give them true hope. Furthermore, she could tell them about the examination.


    As if hearing their encouragement and prayers, within an hour, Wen Mingna had ascended to the sixth floor! Her momentum was fierce up to that point.


    "Wen Mingna is an exceptional figure of youth and talent. Blessed with a high status since birth, endless teachers, and tailored made cultivation methods and challenges. She¡¯s nearly the peak representation of our Myriad Yore Continent¡¯s talent and potential! It¡¯s possible she¡¯ll be a disciple with ease!" A chubby youth with bright eyes and shivering cheeks spoke vigorously to the others. His words held a sentiment that many agreed upon.


    Long Chen frowned, his eyes focused on the sixth floor that was dimly lit for quite a while. Na Xinyi abruptly asked, "Where do you think Wei Wuyinnds in terms of talent within the continent?" Her words were nearlypulsive, unable to stop her mouth from speaking.


    She bit her lower lip as the eyes of the group turned to her.


    Wei Wuyin was a figure of legend within the Myriad Yore Continent. In fact, he¡¯s a legend that had no legend. He was abrupt in his rise and has always been. He went missing for ten years. When he returned, he could y Hu Jiwei with a single strike. He could calmly threaten andter severely maim an Astral Core Realm expert. Also, he was an Alchemic King!


    Despite not having any achievements outside of the Scarlet Sris Sect ten years prior, he was a memorable figure today, especially to these youths who personally witnessed his actions and abilities.


    "He¡¯s the highest peak," Lian Yu honestly answered. "However, that¡¯s now. In the future, I¡¯m sure Long Chen wil be the highest peak in the Myriad Monarch Sect."


    Long Chen looked towards her. He felt a surge of warmth in his heart. Reaching out to grasp her hand, he smiled at this beauty. Just as he was about to say some words, a hellish screech echoed from the pagoda.


    Na Xinyi bit her lip harder. ¡¯<i>But what if I want to be the highest peak?¡¯</i>

 Chapter 153 - 151: Examination - Skill Is Talent

    <h4>Chapter 153 - 151: Examination - Skill Is Talent </h4>


    Sheng!


    A sound resounded. All of a sudden, a figure shot out from the walls of the sixth floor of the pagoda like a ghost, phasing through it like an intangible ghost and plummeting at a diagonal angle. It was like a meteorite as it was engulfed by various energies.


    Bam!


    The elites jumped, caught off-guard as the figure smashed heavily into the ground. But there wasn¡¯t an expected earthen crater where itnded. Instead, it was like a sandbag hitting a floor of reinforced steel. It bounced slightly and then went still.


    "..." Silence reigned supreme for several seconds until the figure started to twitch. Everyone noticed the figure was covered in not just various energies but blood as well. It was like apletely blood drenched figure!


    And it was alive!


    The chubby youth with bright eyes had a dim and dark expression as he eased his way forward cautiously. After careful inspection did he exim, "It¡¯s Wen Mingna!"


    "Are you an idiot? Of course its her! Who else could it be?!" A burly elite shot forward and arrived beside Wen Mingna, his eyes heavy and solemn. Wen Mingna¡¯s current condition was harsh. She waspletely covered in her own blood with scars covering about seventy-percent of her body. Even her face suffered injuries. Furthermore, these energy traces weren¡¯t qi, but legitimate elemental and weapon-type of energies. There had to be at least eight or nine types here.


    "Gah..." Wen Mingna coughed out a wad of blood, clearing her throat.


    The burly elite bent down and asked, "What happened?"


    The chubby youth¡¯s expression changed. "Are you an idiot? Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s severely injured!" Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have any way to solve this. He turned to ask the others, "Can anyone use healing arts?"


    "I..." Wen Mingna tried to speak, but her body was battered and broken. With her qi exhausted, her spiritual energies drained, she was truly in a horrible state.


    "If she recovers, she can tell us what she experienced!" The burly youth hurriedly said, afraid she would croak at any moment.


    Lian Yu and another female youth stepped forward. They were naturally curious about the examination and needed answers. They walked forward and used water and wood qi to nourish and repair Wen Mingna¡¯s body in unison. It was incredibly effective as her scars and blood lost were being dealt with.


    After ten minutes of diligent and consistent treatment did Wen Mingna heal enough to a sufficient state to speak and move. She slowly and arduously lifted her upper body with clenched fists and teeth. In her tightly clenched right hand was a shiny object that was quite notable despite the blood.


    No one asked her about it and just waited for her to speak.


    But they knew at least one thing:


    She failed!


    After calming her state of mind, she swept her exhausted and bloodshot eyes to observe everyone¡¯s waiting and curious looks. She sighed in her heart. Her words were dispirited but clear.


    The first floor was designed around qi control and swift thinking. When she entered, she was met with a vanishing floor and a surface of water below. She had already mastered walking on water, so she easily stood on its surface without falling through. After being cautious, she realized there were shark-like beasts infesting the waters. If one fell through, they¡¯d be eaten and killed.


    This was likely what happened to the first person who entered. If one was caught by surprise, rendered shocked by fear, or unable to execute the ability to walk on water, they would be killed.


    The second test was simrly an expression of qi control. It required the continuous control of nine different objects at the same time. It was a puzzle where you can either move all nine pieces or none at all. To split up your qi in this matter was very difficult.


    You had a time limit. If you failed to seed in that time limit, three four-legged wolf-like beasts would be released and tear you to shred. They were constantly roaring at her trying to distract her, and the ticking of the timer was heart-racing.


    The third test wasn¡¯t much different and focused on qi control. There was a Spiritual Formation that drained one¡¯s innate energies from your body and you needed to use your qi to prevent the siphoning. As one got further to the door, the siphoning force continued to increase.


    If you¡¯re unable toplete it in time, you¡¯ll be turned into a dry and empty husk.


    The entire crowd was startled. A few was happy that they hadn¡¯t taken these tests. Each one of these were achievements of those aplished in qi control. Some of them weren¡¯t even able to walk on water, let alone turn one into nine or use qi to control their innate energies.


    Those were very high-level expressions of qi.


    The next three tests were about oveing puppets. The fourth test was facing one puppet at your cultivation level, the fifth had three, and the sixth had nine. These puppets used pure energies and spiritual spells. They linked together via a spiritual formation that connected their senses and spiritual energies. If you didn¡¯t sever the formation, then they would have an absolute advantage in sense, rendering your spiritual spells useless while enhancing their own.


    "The first three tests qi control and the fourth through sixth testprehensivebat strength, knowledge of spiritual formations, and spiritual strength?" The burly youth felt startled. He was absolutely garbage in all of this exceptbat strength.


    He couldn¡¯t help but gulp loudly. If he had been careless, he could¡¯ve died.


    Wen Mingna clenched her right fist tighter as she said with a hint of unwillingness, "When I passed the fourth test, the pagoda gave me this emblem." She opened her fist and revealed the shiny silver object that, despite being wrapped in her bloody fist, waspletely clean. It said: Myriad Monarch Sect - Null Disciple."


    "Null Disciple? What¡¯s that?" A youth asked. ording to Fairy Blessed Spirit, didn¡¯t she say there were only five disciples?


    "It¡¯s the equivalent to an honorary disciple!" Wen Mingna answered through gritted teeth.


    "A servant disciple?" The burly youth was shocked. Passing the fourth test was merely enough to be a servant of the sect? While honorary disciples sounded nice, they were just servants who worked, not official disciples. All the young elites here knew that.


    Wei Wuyin had gotten his start as an honorary disciple in the Scarlet Sris Sect. If he heard this, he would¡¯ve treated it as an entry ticket and nothing more. After all, your future limits were based on yourself. But the various high-born youths here were disgruntled and in disbelief.


    In the end, a few were happy that as long as they were capable of passing the fourth test, they wouldn¡¯t be killed but sent out of the pagoda with an emblem.


    "The talented are the skilled. This is such a hard criteria. If what you say is true, then even a first stage cultivator at the Qi Condensation Realm could pass these examinations as long as they were skilled enough." The chubby youth extrapted the true point of the test.


    A few felt certain that they could pass these tests, especially now that they knew about it.


    "But...would the tests be the same for everyone?" A schrly-looking youth with sses asked with a tinge of uncertainty.


    "..."


    That¡¯s right...different cultivation levels, ages, even gender could influence the tests. A creeping fear of the unknown unexpectedly swelled in their hearts. To determine this, others had to enter. However, if the test was different or more difficult for them because their cultivation bases or their ages were higher than wouldn¡¯t their fates be unfortunate?


    Long Chen gazed at the Myriad Nascent Dao Pagoda. A determined look emerged in his eyes as he looked towards the horizon Xiang Ling and the other took off in. ¡¯<i>I¡¯ll seed, and then I¡¯ll meet you again.¡¯</i>


    Wen Mingna was a mess of emotions, but as she held the emblem in her hand, a wisp of resolute determination entered her heart. If she had to start low, then so be it. The examination only proved she was far from a normal disciple, but she was in a new world, and as long as she worked extra hard, she¡¯ll definitely reach greater heights!


    She wouldn¡¯t give up; she can¡¯t ever give up.

 Chapter 154 - 152: Power Of Authority

    <h4>Chapter 154 - 152: Power Of Authority </h4>


    Two dayster.


    In the middle of a dark and dusky night, the gloomy clouds silently shifted below a magnificent sky pce.


    ...survive in darkness, life passes...


    ...survive in darkness, life passes...


    ...survive in darkness, life passes...


    Covered his satin sheets that glistened with astral light, Wei Wuyin tossed and turned in his bed with tightly furrowed brows and lips that whispered endlessly.


    "Ah!" His figure abruptly awoke from his sleep, eximing in frightful horror and heartrending pain. His pupils were like tremors as they were unable to focus amidst their ceaseless shaking and cold sweat drenched his body almost as if it had just rained.


    "Haa...haaaa...haaaaaaaaa..." Heavy pants and breaths resounded as he slowly regained his sense of reality.


    "A nightmare...again..." his heart felt horrible and his mind was in utter chaos, seeking reprieve in his memories and realization of his current, safe and secure reality. Lifting his hands, he realized they were trembling and even with his cultivation, he couldn¡¯t do anything to stop it. He felt powerless.


    That day, when he forcefully deciphered the descriptions of Hell, he had experienced an ungodly and unimaginable amount of tortuous, life-agonizing pain that seeped into every crevice of his mind, body and soul. It was unrelenting as it gued him in his dreams, and even during the normal day, he had to suppress this feeling of lingering agony.


    "Will it never end...?" Wiping the cold sweat from his brows, he felt uncertainty in his heart. The Cmities of Hell was divided into eighteen different levels, and seemed to be a sharp, ruthless guillotine bearing down on his neck. Every breath, every heartbeat led to an inevitable event that could effortlessly im his life.


    It was a horrifying life to live.


    Before, he had mostly brushed it off with his nonchnt attitude that epted death. It was his heart covering his fear, but now that he was determined to face and ovee the trial, the fear was ceaselessly springing forth.


    He sat up on the edge of his bed, looking at his right arm.


    Karmic Luck Value: 585.7.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 40 Years.


    <i>¡¯I still have forty years left. Unfortunately I can¡¯t trigger the trial at this very moment.¡¯ </i>Sighing endlessly, he touched his heavily beating chest. The key to oveing the Second Cmity was in his heart and mind. He felt at least seventy percent certain that he would not perish.


    Unfortunately, he had no way to speed up the Cmity of Hell, so he was gued by these horrors.


    <i>¡¯What the hell am I thinking? If I experience the Second Cmity now, wouldn¡¯t I have to experience the third sooner?¡¯</i> He clenched his right fist and realized the faultiness in his thinking. In life, it was better to have an extra moment of it than to not. Rushing would only ensure failure.


    Furthermore, he could use this buffer to enhance his cultivation base. The further he reached, the closer he would get to the Realm of Sages, wherever that was. Every step, no matter how small, was beneficial.


    <i>¡¯But I can¡¯t rush that either. I need to ensure my cultivation base is the best it can be before I reach the Realm of Sages. After all, the Soul of True Sin is merely a buffer for the eradication forces of Hell towards my existence. I can only be certain if my strength is reliable and firm.¡¯</i>


    Taking a deep breath of rich astral essence infused air, he felt greatlyforted and soon rxed. The trembling of his hands came to a stop and his body no longer felt constricted and cold.


    For thest two days since he arrived at this Sky Pce of his that lingered atop the Sky Layer, he had remained here to slowly cultivate and digest the rules regarding the sect.


    <i>¡¯The hierarchy of this sect is rather strict. No wonder Xiang Ling kept saying that unless one had a backing of a greater ranking member, they would be forced to adhere to the orders of higher ranking members. This is an actual rule of the sect.¡¯</i> As he pondered, this bit of information truly caused him to rethink things. This sect was by no means the same as the Scarlet Sris Sect.


    This was because of their strict adherence to subordination. The entire sect was like a loose military system, infused with sect traits. Rankings for authority can be given a numerical designation for ease of understanding.


    Those disciples at the Null Disciple rank were literal ves without any authority. They were forced to handle the most trivial matters for half the day, every day. They were sometimes assigned to Mortal Common disciples to handle basic matters, such as delivering messages.


    They could be said to be the number 0. Their status was worth absolutely nothing.


    Nascent Dust disciples were very low as well. They didn¡¯t have to dopulsory tasks, but they had toplete at least one daily task each and every day or suffer punishment. After three failures, they would be crippled and sent out of the sect.


    It was an insanely harsh punishment that seemed extreme, but the tasks weren¡¯t that difficult and they could even work under Mortal Common and Earthly Elite disciples to fill their daily quota. This was mostly to incentive them to join factions.


    As for their numerical value, they could be given 0.5. They were considered half-disciples at most.


    Mortal Common disciples were all Astral Core Realm experts or Lord Alchemists. They were given a solid 1.


    Earthly Elites were valued at 2.


    Sky Nobles were valued at 3.5.


    Heavenly Kings were valued at 4.5.


    As for elders, even they weren¡¯t exempt from the rule of hierarchy andpelled to follow the orders, even if the order came from a disciple.


    Mortal Captains had 1.5-2.5. Those at the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the World Sea Phase, were valued at 1.5. At the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Sky Ruler Phase, they were valued at 2. At the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Soul Idol Phase, they were valued at 2.5.


    This meant his status as a Sky Noble exceeded all Mortal Captain elders, and his order was absolutew. Of course, there was the matter of jurisdiction. If he was outside the Extreme Creation Mountain, he was given a minus 0.5 in value, so his authority was lesser, but he didn¡¯t have to listen to those with his previously equal authority either. This applied to everyone.


    The three main mountains, the Extreme Origin Mountain, Extreme War Mountain, and Extreme Creation Mountain were the only ones subjected to these values. While demons in the Extreme Demon Mountain also were required to follow this rule, they were closed off with only a few demons amongst them. Most demons were under the other three mountains besides the exclusive or weaker ones that are looking for peace.


    The Extreme Monarch Mountain only had elders, and within its confines, only the authority of Imperial Sages was legitimately recognized. It was essentially a neutral zone, but disciples couldn¡¯t stay unless assigned there.


    As for Heavenly Commanders, they were rank valued at 3.5. These were high level elders, but they were below Heavenly Kings, even in their own territory.


    Imperial Sage: 4.


    Prime Imperial Sage: 6.


    Grand Imperial Sage: 10.


    These values were concrete and invible.


    To give an example, if Wei Wuyin left the sky pce and descended, as long as it was an Earthly Elite disciple or lower, he could have them do a handstand for an entire seven days. While he can¡¯t bring intentional harm to them, he could assign them tasks or tell them to fuck off and they had to.


    If they had grievances over his orders, or refused to do so, they could lodge aint in response. If reviewed and epted, the one delivering the order would be subjected to punishment ranging from demotion, crippling, and even death. They were simrly strict against the wild abuse of power.


    However, if theint was rejected. Their actions were tantamount to insubordination and they wouldn¡¯t be demoted, but imprisoned, expelled from the sect, crippled, and/or executed on the spot.


    It was just that harsh.


    That was authority.


    Of course, there were some exceptions and that¡¯s where factionse into y. ording to the sect¡¯s rules, factions were group organizations developed by Sky Nobles, Heavenly Kings, and Imperial Sages.


    Those not at these ranks, such as Prime Imperial Sages, Elders or lesser rank disciples, were unable to create their own faction. If they did, it¡¯ll be immediately disbanded and those participating would be heavily fined or imprisoned.


    Those who decide to be a part of a faction received an unexpected but immediate benefit: while their authority doesn¡¯t rise, no one at their Faction Leader¡¯s authority had the right to give them any orders or assignments.


    For example, Wei Wuyin¡¯s subordinates wouldn¡¯t have to follow any disciple besides a Heavenly King¡¯s direct order, and any Imperial Sage not of his mountain was simrly unable to order his faction members around.


    After learning this detail, he was more intrigued at howplex the web of backing and connections were in the sect. It had to be very ferocious as joining a faction was a must unless you wished to be actively targeted and controlled by those with higher authority.


    Unfortunately, if you join a faction, you were at theplete and utter mercy of your faction leader. Regardless of their order, you were forced to follow under the threat of certain death. After all, you chose that faction.


    This meant any faction leader could gather all their females or male members and strip them naked, slowly enjoying everyst one to their liking or force them into an orgy. If they refused, the gallows awaited.


    Simrly, if they ordered you to castrate yourself or remove an eye, it was a fate you couldn¡¯t avoid except in death. So to safely join a faction, it was paramount to understand the faction leader¡¯s personality and intentions.


    Of course, you can send in an order of withdrawal from said faction, but it must be approved by a Prime Imperial Sage personally or your Faction Leader. This was a difficult thing to do and can take a considerable amount of time to process and be approved. After all, Prime Imperial Sages were busy figures.


    Wei Wuyin reviewed all this information and slightly smiled. From the outside, the sunlight was slowly piercing through the gloomy and dusky darkness of the night. As the light seeped into his silver eyes, brilliant ambition that had once fallen had emerged once more.


    "I¡¯ll make my own faction, to obtain a foothold in this new, grander world." His heart was set. No one knew that this simple decision made after a harsh nightmare was going to shake the Myriad Monarch Sect and the entire Tri-Vision Starfield for generations and generations toe.

 Chapter 155 - 153: Imperial Merit

    <h4>Chapter 155 - 153: Imperial Merit </h4>


    As the sun¡¯s rays brightly lit the inside of his quarters, Wei Wuyin lifted his body and stretched. Without much consideration, he donned his disciple robes. Unlike Elders who wore multicolored robes, disciples donned their Mountain¡¯s specific colors, but this only mattered to the Extreme Origin, Creation, and War Mountains.


    Extreme Origin Mountain: White.


    Extreme War Mountain: Scarlet.


    Extreme Creation Mountain: ck.


    "Forming a faction." Quietly muttering, Wei Wuyin left his room. This was a process that had to bepleted in person and officiated. Not only did one have to possess enough status to establish a faction, but they needed to have earned a sufficient amount of Imperial Merits.


    In basic sects, this could be considered contribution points, but they had a slight difference in terms of the standard functions and method of obtainment. For normal disciples, Imperial Merits were earned after applying for it. Missions issued by the sect did not give Imperial Merits, but specific rewards. This could be a voucher for a storehouse alchemical product of a certain grade, time in a treasured cultivation grounds or resources.


    As for Imperial Merits, they were applied for and truly based on merits. At any point in time, you can turn in a portfolio of yourpleted tasks, this even included daily tasks done by Null Disciples and Nascent Dust Disciples. This would then be subsequently judged by a twelve-person tribunal that would determine what you should receive individually. Then, they calcted the mean of that numerical value; that¡¯s what you received.


    Afterwards, your personal portfolio ofpleted tasks and merits would be wiped clean,pletely reset.


    This made earning Imperial Merits both fair and easy. It was like ¡¯additional¡¯ benefits for your contributions to the sect. It was being officially recognized! But Imperial Merits can directly be exchanged for any resource, time in treasured cultivation grounds, used tomute a criminal charge, and many more such as creating a faction.


    "The importance of establishing a faction is the ability to rapidly umte Imperial Merit as a group." To establish a faction, he needed to rue a total of 100 Imperial Merits. This would give him the right.


    Normally, earning a single Imperial Merit could take years, but creationists like himself had ways to earn this at a rapid rate: Alchemical Products, Armaments, and Brand-new Arts/Spells/Arrays/Formations designs. While there were missions assigned for specific products, these usually included fifth or sixth-grade products. There¡¯s no one who¡¯d randomly issue a global seventh-grade order.


    It was a highly unrealistic expectation, so most simply visit the alchemist in person and pray they¡¯ll ept their money. Alchemists did not need to perform tasks as they can directly gain Imperial Merit by simply deliveringpleted alchemical products.


    ording to Bo Kay, this was due to the endless demand for products. There could never be enough, but very few would offer products to the sect, so they essentially set down this benefit to entice others.


    A single sixth-grade, high-tier product was worth a single merit and a peak-tier product was worth three merits. This rted to low-quality products, not high or peak as their reward was a tad bit higher.


    As an alchemist that has an unreasonably amount of random sixth and seventh-grade alchemical products, he could easily earn a hundred merits, and much, much more.


    After setting his goal in mind, he exited his room and the sky pce onto the Sky Layer foundation.


    The Sky Layer was an oddity. At first he thought it wasn¡¯t solid, but it was. Well, it was more like a strange blend of solid and gas, capable of acting as a foundation for a sky pce. While formations and arrays helped support this state, it was mostly due to the unique qualities of the Sky Layer itself.


    Kree!


    Lifting his head, he saw Bai Lin soaring freely through the skies while breathing in massive amounts of astral essence. It seems this environment was insanely beneficial to beasts and cultivators alike. For example, despite being here for two days, Su Mei was unable to suppress her breakthrough into the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation.


    She was currently consolidating her cultivation. Shockingly, despite having a Divine-type Natal Soul, she hadn¡¯t immediately ascended to the eighth stage due to her own suppression. He had originally thought it was merely his own advantages due to the uniqueness of his Natal Soulsbined with the Divine-type enhancements it received. But it waspletely due to herself, shocking even him.


    But as he recalled her battle with Na Xinyi and their inability to bring out the most basic ability of ¡¯creation¡¯ that typically those at the sixth stage of her realm possessed, it made some sense not to leap too far. It was best to limate in your stage of cultivation so you don¡¯tck foundational knowledge in the future.


    Woosh!


    Bai Lin arrived before him with zing golden lights emitting from her eyes. They seemed sacred, pure, and contained a strange worldly truth. His eyebrows furrowed as he realized the Golden Phoenix Fruit Bai Lin consumed truly had endless benefits, constantly influencing her.


    Kree!


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin felt Bai Lin¡¯s spiritual intent. ¡¯<i>You¡¯re about to undergo a transformation?¡¯</i> He pondered for a moment, inspected her body with his spiritual sense and felt the seething blood within her body. It seemed as if it was boiling and changing color, bing golden.


    "Is this the Awakening of the Phoenix?" When he obtained the records of the Beast-Taming Sect, he learned of the legendary and mythological traits of phoenixes. One of these traits was called the Act of Awakening. It was a process of rebirth that would have their bloodline powers unlock their inner potential.


    Phoenixes was said to be determined in strength by how many awakenings they underwent, the more the better. Since this was her first awakening gifted to her by her bloodline, this meant she was approaching closer and closer to that legendary state.


    <i>¡¯Would this crane be a true phoenix one day?¡¯</i> This thought sounded ridiculous, but as he observed the proud and contentful expression of Bai Lin, he felt it was more and more possible. If she did, how majestic and world-shaking would she be?


    "Go. Undergo your transformation. I¡¯m going down for a bit, so I¡¯ll be back soon." He smilingly held out his hand. Bai Lin shifted her head to lightly receive Wei Wuyin¡¯s caress. Her eyes that radiated pride and contentment was reced by glee and rxation. She seemed to enjoy this greatly despite Wei Wuyin¡¯s hand being slightlyrger than a single feather of hers.


    Fweet!


    He whistled.


    Bai Lin¡¯s head lifted abruptly and seemed ready to take flight, causing galewinds to form.


    "Not you!" Wei Wuyinughed. Usually, he whistled to get her toe to him, so her response was based in reflex. She had a keen sense of hearing and even greater response time. It was this very whistle that led her to him after the copse of the Tree of Eden.


    Woosh!


    A winged existence asrge as Bai Lin shot into the air and brandished its wings that flowed with faint jade light. It neighed and stomped, making its way towards Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin let loose a faint grumble as she lowered her wings. Right, she couldn¡¯t leave the Sky Layer yet. In fact, she tried yesterday but only got repelled. Her strength wasn¡¯t at the Star-grade yet, so she could only wait for her first awakening. When she did, she knew her strength would reach a sufficient level of power! Then, this pegasus shall be gone!


    The adolescent Sky Pegasus arrived beside Wei Wuyin and lowered its head. Wei Wuyin softly caressed it too, and it neighed in delight, but he didn¡¯t have the same feeling as when he caressed Bai Lin. Perhaps it was the difference in texture, but he enjoyed touching Bai Lin more.


    With a shrug, he shed atop the pegasus¡¯s back. "Be diligent in your transformation. Don¡¯t make mistakes!" After those cautious words were said, the pegasus shot upwards and dove like a hawk seeking its prey. It smashed into the Sky Layer and prated it with utter ease.


    Unlike Bai Lin, and despite being a young pegasus, it was still a star-grade beast. While itsbat strength might not rival an Astral Core Realm cultivation at this moment, it was still stronger than the Qi Condensation Realm level of power.


    Descending was much faster than ascending, as merely a few minutes was required before they exited.


    When they did, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes once more witnessed the hustling, the bustling, the lively, air produced by the hardworking men and women of the Extreme Creation Mountain. There were areas simr to Common Growth Viges where farms, greenhouses, stables, and more were set up for various agricultural activities.


    It was quite a sight to see on a mountain of all things. The waterfalls that ascended, twisted, and descended was a surreal sight as well that would likely cause most mortals¡¯ worlds to be turned upside down.


    <i>¡¯Bo Kay said that I have to build up my portfolio and turn those marked and recorded achievements to the Extreme Monarch Mountain for Imperial Merit and then sign up for permission to form a faction. That¡¯s the start. Then, I¡¯ll need to find members.¡¯</i>


    His decision to establish a faction had always lingered in his thoughts from the very moment he heard of its possibility. When he was a Core Disciple of the Scarlet Sris Sect, he had his own faction with talents such as Han Yu, the one who possessed a rare aquatic bloodline. It was through this faction that he established a powerbase and authority.


    While due to the rules of Authority here, there were slight differences, a faction was an army and a tool of deterrence. Furthermore, he intended to do many things in this sect and world; he wasn¡¯t the type to struggle for everything with his own hands. Why do so when one can have subordinates to do that?


    When he took down the remnant forces of the Violet Moon Sect, he had rarely taken action personally. This was the life of a true elite, a true expert. And that was to have other experts under yourmand.


    If he wanted to establish the firmest and strongest foundation using the Dao of Alchemy as the basis, then he needed time, resources, and true authority. He couldn¡¯t remain idle while cultivating, nor was he that type ofzy individual.


    ¡¯<i>I don¡¯t believe that the Myriad Monarch Sect is an unsurpassed existence nor an uncontested one. Every force has its enemies and rivals, and since the existence of Evil Cultivators and traitors exist, there is likely conflict happening constantly. Moreover, enemies from within the sect is a possibility.¡¯</i>


    Jiu Lang was a prime example of an enemy within the sect. Since his rise, she was intent on using him as a stepping stone and crushing his potential as a threat to herself.


    Everything was apetition in the world of cultivation, because the most crucial and universally epted fact of the world was: Cultivation is difficult.


    This phrase, this saying, and this universalw had never changed and will never change regardless of how high you reach. Even in the Myriad Monarch Sect; even in the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory; even in the Tri-Vision Starfield.


    If he wanted to establish a strong foothold, not just in the Myriad Monarch Sect, but the entire starfield, he needed to ready himself for battles, challenges, and intensepetitions.


    "Go!" Wei Wuyin ordered the sky pegasus to descend onto the sixth level, the Alchemic Dao Pavilion. There was one on every level, besides the seventh through ninth. It was designed to ept the submission of alchemical products for Lord Alchemists and above, as well as filing an application to issue a global mission order to the alchemists.


    Most cultivators looking for sixth and seventh-grade products would visit here to redeem product vouchers of that level or Imperial Merits.


    When his eyes descended onto the building, his heart was instantly moved!

 Chapter 156 - 154: Alchemic Dao Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 156 - 154: Alchemic Dao Pavilion </h4>


    The building wasn¡¯t tall, colorful, or dazzling by any means, but it was exceptional! It was two-stories with two floors and shaped like a rectangleid t. Its ck walls were unassuming and unappealing, and itcked any esoteric markings or artistic designs. In truth, in terms of appearance, it was rather ordinary.


    However, when his eyes met this rather ordinary building, his heart knew it was no such thing! That was because its entire existence was structured entirely from solidified alchemical energies.


    The. Entire. Thing.


    From its doors, windows, to its walls, ceiling and floors. Even from up high, Wei Wuyin could tell this was a building entirely constructed using the ability of ¡¯creation¡¯ to an extreme. He had heard that, if a cultivator¡¯s strength reaches a certain extent, that energies, qi, or astral force can gain true permanence. What permanence meant was its ability to interact and exist in the world like true objects, only vanishing when destroyed or corroded by time.


    "Incredible!" This single word of praise summed up his entire thoughts that were drowned in awe. While this might seem like an irrelevant gesture, or even a waste of effort, to have a building constructed from alchemical energies would have endless benefits to alchemists. It was the constant exposure that could enhance one¡¯s control or affinity to alchemical energies.


    This is like a person swimming in water year-round would be far more attuned with the movements of water. Take this and incorporate an alchemist¡¯s ability to control alchemical energies, needing to use it to concoct products effectively, and you have a natural training center that can help improve an alchemist¡¯s skill.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s arrival upon the pegasus wasn¡¯t ignored or concealed. In fact, quite a few people sent their gazes his way and some directly stilled after seeing Wei Wuyin. News had traveled fast, and many knew that a youth had appeared with an unofficial Alchemic King status.


    Furthermore, out of the three main mountains for disciples, the Extreme Creation Mountain had no prior Sky Nobles or Heavenly Kings. This hadsted for a thousand years, so how could they not be shocked? Wei Wuyin was the first Sky Noble in a thousand years!


    And this was due to the skill vs time vs talent factor in the various paths Creationists take. Typically, they¡¯d require half a millennia before having a chance to be an Alchemic King. This meant all Alchemic Kings, everywhere in the Myriad Astral Territory, were beyond the age of five hundred. Furthermore, many of them were in the Astral Core Realm.


    While they didn¡¯t have Alchemic Natal Souls, they did have a high cultivation base and can infuse their astral force with alchemical energies to supplement the sess rate and refinement times of their concoctions. This was why no official Alchemic King thus far, amongst the few hundred Alchemic Kings, were at the Qi Condensation Realm.


    "Isn¡¯t that the unofficial Alchemic King? I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s descended from the Sky Layer so quickly!"


    "I know, right? He should wait until he reaches the Astral Core Realm and then establish himself, otherwise he might be pushed in all sorts of issues."


    "Pfft, what do you know? He likely already has a faction he¡¯s a part of. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he just be a big piece of meat to the others? They woulde tearing and wing for that meat!"


    While hended, his enhanced hearing allowed him to eavesdrop on many verbal conversations. He noticed the surrounding disciples, be they Null, Nascent Dust, or Mortal Common were animatedly discussing him. Their tones were filled with curiosity, guess, and even concern. A few were intrigued and he felt spiritual fluctuations as If they were transmitting messages.


    <i>¡¯Right...Sky Nobles can join factions. Usually, they join Heavenly Kings or Imperial Sages, supplementing their own strength.¡¯</i> As he recalled this nearly forgotten detail, his eyes flitted with a contemting light.


    He knew that since he descended, then others would surely send their representatives to invite him to join them in their faction, but he intended to form his own, so that was a direct conflict with his desires.


    <i>¡¯I wonder if anyone will try to impede me if I refuse them?¡¯</i> This thought caused a particrly cold and interested smile to tug at his lips. He was filled with expectation. ¡¯<i>Who will be the chicken?¡¯</i>


    There was an old idiom that said: one has to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys, and he felt like seeing how well this applied in practical situations.


    He jumped off the pegasus and briskly walked towards the Alchemic Dao Pavilion beneath the whispering and interested gazes of these disciples.


    A few female members couldn¡¯t help but whisper to themselves, "Wow! He¡¯s so handsome...can one even be that good-looking?!"


    "..."


    "He¡¯s..."


    Wei Wuyin realized that they couldn¡¯t even finish their sentences as they stared, one was even staring at him like a piece of meat. He could¡¯ve sworn he saw droll at the edge of her lips. He didn¡¯t mind this; in fact, his looks were given to him by his mother and father, so he was proud of it.


    He walked into the door, feeling the aura of alchemical energies immediately upon entering.


    "Greetings, Sir." A Mortal Common Disciple seemed to be established here as a greeter, immediately walking forward and catching his attention. It was a young woman with short brown-hair and a short stature. Despite her actions, she was a legitimate cultivator at the Astral Core Realm.


    He didn¡¯t inspect her too closely as he asked, "Where do I turn in products?"


    The woman nced at Wei Wuyin¡¯s attire and softly smiled after realizing he was an alchemist. From his age, she felt he was at least at the Expert Alchemist level. "It depends. Are you turning in an issued mission order or seeking Imperial Merit?"


    "Imperial Merits."


    She nodded and proceeded to use her fingers to illustrate directions to reach the Imperial Appraiser. This was a special position that alchemists can hold to appraise the grade, tier, quality, and purpose of the product. Those who were truly exceptional can even deduce the concoction techniques used on the product down to the type of cauldron to the cultivation base of the alchemist.


    It was a praise-worthy upation that requires the keenest of eyes and senses.


    He thanked her and was about to leave, but the young woman hurriedly spoke.


    "Wait, sir! The Imperial Appraiser on this level will only ept sixth-grade or higher products. If you submit anything lower, he might use his authority on you in frustration." The young woman earnestly warned. It seemed she was worried that Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t known this detail. After all, he seemed new to this Alchemic Dao Pavilion. Very rarely do people ask her for directions. Instead, she would be given inquisitions in regards to active missions or if certain products were avable so as to save others from a long and tedious walk.


    "Oh? I understand," Wei Wuyin realized that each Alchemic Dao Pavilion had their requirements as to the level of standard. Her good intentions weren¡¯t lost on him, and he smiled.


    This smile caught the girl off-guard as her heart nearly skipped two beats, but it most certainly skipped one. ¡¯<i>How did I not notice how...how...¡¯</i> Her thoughts stalled as well.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t know why he had this effect on certain women. He knew Wu Baozhai had been simrly affected, but she regained herself rather swiftly. It wasn¡¯t as if in this cultivation world good-looking features were of any actual benefit, unless you were a woman.


    After all, even if he was handsome beyond imagination, what woman would give herself to him if hecked talent, strength, ability, or backing?


    Only when these factors were added did his facial features actually matter. Anyways, he withdrew a small jade bottle with a fluid ounce of liquid within and grabbed the young woman¡¯s hand beneath her disbelieving and admiring gaze. He gently ced the bottle in her hand and said, "Thanks."


    After, he left without another word.


    As she watched his departure, she was still in a haze. Her heart was fluttering for seemingly no reason and her face was growing hot. Wei Wuyin¡¯s touch had sent literal butterflies through her entire body and caused her mind to pause.


    "What did he hand you?" A male greeter walked forward and said with a pouting expression. From his eyes, one could see the light of jealousy and a hint of anger.


    "I..." Just as she was trying to reim her calm, a figure arrived through the door with immense presence, startling her. Her eyes were drawn away and noticed a hulking figure with muscles on top of muscles. His tanned-skin, thick eyebrows, square-jaw, and thick ck beard gave him a wild and ferocious appearance. This coupled with his ringly scarlet robes were exceptionally intimidating.


    His eyes swept briefly towards the two greeters, and they were sent into a stunned state from his forceful gaze. ¡¯<i>Gu Hao?!¡¯</i> Their thoughts were synchronized as their expressions changed immediately. The hulk of a man, Gu Hao, snorted coldly as his eyes swept the area as if looking for someone.


    Gu Hao ferociously stomped away and took an entirely different direction than Wei Wuyin.


    "He¡¯s going to the mission board? But he¡¯s not an alchemist..." the male greeter said suddenly.


    About two dozen more disciples arrived simultaneously, seemingly interested in the events that were likely about to unfold. A few hastily followed Gu Hao while a few others tailed slowly with soft steps, clearly a little fearful.


    "What the hell?!" The male greeter was shocked by what was happening. He moved to grab a Nascent Dust Disciple, using his Astral Core Realm cultivation base to force him to stay behind. "What¡¯s happening? Why is Gu Hao here?"


    The Nascent Dust Disciple was startled after being restrained and seemingly captured against his will, but he didn¡¯t dare showint on his expression. The interrogation sent his heart into a panic as he answered with trembling haste, "The potential Alchemic King and only Sky Noble of our mountain just arrived here! Gu Hao is...he¡¯s..."


    The male greeter immediately came to a realization, not needing to hear more, he released the disciple to scurry away and pondered with an intrigued expression. "It seems our mountain is going to get a little lively, huh?"


    The female greeter was silent. "Maybe...not?" Those words were spoken with uncertainty.


    "Huh? Why?"


    "Well...I think he went to the Imperial Appraiser, not the mission board." The female greeter said with a hint of disbelief.


    The male greeter looked towards her with disbelief. "How do you know?"


    "Because...I think he just gave me this..." She lifted the bottle with a firm grasp, nearly treating it like a precious treasure. Within was a fluid ounce of blue liquid that gleamed with ghastly light.


    "Is that..." the male greeter focused for a moment. When he examined the bottle, he didn¡¯t find anything special with it at first, but upon closer inspection, his eyes widened abruptly.


    "Th-tha...that¡¯s..."


    The female greeter fiercely nodded while clutching the bottle, "Yin Spirit Tears, a seventh-grade elixir!"


    Just as those words escaped her lips, the bottle vanished from her grasp as if it was never there. Before she could react, there was a young woman dressed in white robes that were examining the bottle with a focused gaze. She had thin eyebrows, an oval face, with soft peach lips and a tall stature. She was nearly six feet six inches, towering many males in the world.


    Her long legs were slightly revealed as her robes had a well-done cut at one side that reached to her upper thighs. It was quite alluring and revealed her exquisite whiteskin. Her green eyes brightened slightly as she gave a small exim of surprise.


    "It really is Yin Spirit Tears! He can already concoct this?! I...can¡¯t let that muscle man beat me to him." The young woman said as she vanished, taking the Yin Spirit Tears with her.


    "..."


    The two greeter nced at each other for a moment and then simultaneously said:


    "She stole it!"


    Their hearts were sent into panic as they rushed to catch the young woman, their eyes red with rage and a hint of madness. That was a seventh-grade elixir! How priceless was that? You bitch, give me back my elixir!


    But they went in Wei Wuyin¡¯s direction while the young woman followed after Gu Hao, so they weren¡¯t even chasing her.

 Chapter 157 - 155: Bestowed Status

    <h4>Chapter 157 - 155: Bestowed Status </h4>


    The female greeter¡¯s directions were truly spot-on. It took merely a few nces and steps to arrive before a counter that reached upto the torso of the average man. Wei Wuyin¡¯s swept his gaze over this area casually and noticed a sign hung above. It read: "Jin Hao - Alchemic Appraiser".


    "Jin Hao..." Quietly muttering, Wei Wuyin saw a skinny old man with a dark-grey beard and hair on the other side. He was sitting in a grandfather rocking chair that squeaked everytime it leaned back. Dressed in a set of dull grey robes, he seemed to be an ordinary old man that didn¡¯t release a speck of aura, but Wei Wuyin¡¯s instincts told him that this man was exceptional and dangerous.


    Casually leaning on the counter, Wei Wuyin noticed that the old man was having a snooze, his eyes closed and his mouth slightly opened. "Alchemic Appraiser, Jin Hao!" Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t polite, directly shouting at the man.


    "Jus...lik...dat..." The old man trembled awake while mumbling something nearly indistinct, but felt perverted. After the old man gained his bearings, he looked around and a glint in his eyes seemed ready to rip, shred, and murder someone¡¯s existence.


    Wei Wuyin coughed loudly, causing the dull grey eyes of the old man to focus on him instantly, but he didn¡¯t feel any fear at this piercing gaze that seemed to contain injustice and grievance.


    "I¡¯m here to submit products." Wei Wuyin¡¯s words and intent was clear.


    The old man was taken aback, looking around for a second as if unsure if this was the right ce he slept. When he finally realized that he hadn¡¯t been kidnapped and ced elsewhere as a prank, he turned towards Wei Wuyin. He said with a shrug of his shoulders, "You have the wrong ce, little boy. This is the Alchemic Dao Pce at sixth level, only Lord and King Alchemists are epted here."


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t feel offended. He understood that many forwent the opportunity to formte a Alchemic Natal Soul, thus they had to cultivate the Dao of Alchemy with second-hand means. This disparity kept the Alchemic skills ceiling rather low, the age to skill ratio quite high, but it was eptable in the end. After all, choosing this path meant forgoing the ability to cultivate ording to the Heavenly Daos.


    As for him, while he had an Alchemic Natal Soul, it was concealed. Therefore, he was seen as a thirty-seven year old alchemist based on his life aura and outfit. To those of this old man¡¯s cultivation, that would be an easy thing to determine, and it was rightfully to assume he wasn¡¯t an exception.


    He didn¡¯t bother exining and directly retrieved his token and ced it on the counter, pushing it to the edge so the old man could see. Clearly the old man was curious as he eyed Wei Wuyin, but he was alsozy. He waved his hand from his chair and the token flew into his palm.


    "Hmm...Sky Noble?" His eyebrows lifted, looking at Wei Wuyin. Then, he said something that took Wei Wuyinpletely by surprise: "You have silver eyes."


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t expect thatment and merely responded sinctly, "I do."


    "..." The old man was quiet for a moment and looked at the token. He finally got up from his chair and stretched for a moment, causing his bones to creak and crack.


    Pop!


    A particrly satisfying pop resounded as he reached his lower back and let out a moan of relief. He walked over to the counter slowly and pushed the token across the counter towards Wei Wuyin. "If you get a chance, you should visit the Martial King¡¯s Dao Pavillion. There, you¡¯ll find a Cultivation Method called Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity. You should cultivate it if you can, and if you can¡¯t, then that¡¯s fine too."


    Wei Wuyin frowned slightly. Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity? That¡¯s quite an arrogant and lofty name.


    Ornn!


    A sharp pain stung his right arm, his eyes lifted his right sleeve as he saw the shifting characters. While he still didn¡¯t visually understand these characters, he knew what they meant. It was still a strange feeling to know yet not know.


    Karmic Luck Value: 585.7¡ú565.7.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 40 Years.


    <i>¡¯A full twenty?¡¯</i> He had lost twenty karmic luck in a single moment. He tried to sense the changes and influence of the Heavenly Daos, but it didn¡¯t exist. What did that mean? While he was ignorant of its particr sensation before, he was quite familiar with its distinct touch now. It felt like an echo in the mind, leading one to apass which led to something else.


    As he thought this, the old man walked forward and said, "Boy, what would you like me to appraise?"


    Wei Wuyin recalled that there was a time where he hadn¡¯t felt anything personally, and that was when it was used to influence someone else. Did the Heavenly Daos just influence this old man to do something that would present me with an opportunity? Was it something he wouldn¡¯t ordinarily do?


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s frown deepened.


    He decided to not hold anything back. If this man was judging him and would offer him an opportunity based on his skills, then he had to bet it all. He couldn¡¯t determine this old man¡¯s cultivation, so he might as well. Without hesitation, he brought out four seventh-grade products, of four different product types¡ªPill, Pellet, Paste, and Elixir. They were stored in clear jade bottles that were tinted in color by their unique auras.


    The old man frowned slightly as he looked at Wei Wuyin curiously. From the moment those bottles appeared, he saw their types. Typical alchemists generally had one type of specialization, not four. This was quite peculiar.


    In fact, dividing your time between products was ill-advised. Most Alchemists were given exceptional titles based on their specialties, such as the Diamond Pill King or Yin Elixir Empress followed by their surname. This would look like: Yin Elixir Empress Xiao, a female Alchemic Emperor.


    "The young are truly rash," the old manmented aloud before picking up a bottle. It contained a seventh-grade pill called the Sky World Pill. It was peak-tier amongst the seventh-grade, but the pill itself was merely low-quality. Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t experimented enough to improve its quality, but it was his highest tiered pill concocted thus far.


    ording to its description, it can infuse the Sea of Consciousness with a flood of unique mana that sharpens one¡¯s senses towards it. This unique mana would temporarily change one¡¯s senses and perception of the world, allowing them to observe and analyze the ambient mana of the world.


    This state was simr to enlightened or a short-cut to understanding andprehending the world¡¯s mana to grasp its profoundness. Unlike the Qi Condensation Realm, which is often referred to as a Realm of umtion, the Astral Core Realm requiredprehension of the next stage to ascend, and then one needed to ovee the subsequent Astral Tribtion to finalize the advancement.


    The Sky Ruler Phase, or otherwise the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, required one to grasp the world¡¯s mana, to feel it, to sense it to another level from the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the False Reality Phase. This pill essentially guaranteed this state, and unless one was aplete idiot, it would be able to create a Sky Ruler!


    "...This is?!" The old man clearly recognized this pill and his expression vividly shifted into one suffused with shock. "A Sky World Pill?!" His heart was racing, and it was so loud that one could hear it.


    He carefully withdrew the pill and rolled it in his palm. After feeling its unique aura emissions, he shouted: "This is truly that pill!"


    Not even looking at Wei Wuyin, he hurriedly checked the three other products. "A Yin Nether Tears? That¡¯s a high-tier elixir capable of enhancing a female¡¯s innate yin energies, strengthening their sea of consciousness, and heightening perception! This can alter female talent entirely!


    "The Boundless Rejuvenating Paste? This...this can heal most external injuries, and it can even heal hidden injuries that may affect battle prowess or cultivation efforts!" This was a paste that emanated an immense amount of life energies suited for healing. It was entirely white but shone like there was colorful glitter embedded into it.


    "The Volcanic End Pellet?!" Besides the first two, the paste and pellet were merely low-tier, but their grades were peak-quality.


    Wei Wuyin observed his startled expressions and felt that he had done the best he could. In truth, these were his best products to date with the most practical and widely wanted effects. For example, the Volcanic End Pellet can cause injury to a lower-phase Astral Core Realm expert if used right, and if used absolutely right, it can even kill one!


    The old man stared at these products for a moment, his eyes returned to their usual calm. This shift was quite quick and unexpected, and he returned each product to their respective bottle. He turned his gaze to Wei Wuyin and those dull grey eyes of his were in a haze.


    "Silver eyes...ha...haha...hahahaha..." He started to slowlyugh until it became full-blown. His eyes were smiling, and with a grin, he said to Wei Wuyin, "I¡¯ll take these products and mark in your token that you¡¯ve earned 10,000 Imperial Merits." He waved his hand and the token that Wei Wuyin had yet to retrieve returned to his palm. A sh of lightter, he threw it towards Wei Wuyin.


    When Wei Wuyin found it, his eyes twitched a little. His token was no longer the standard silver, but a golden. Furthermore, the title "Sky Noble" had changed to "Heavenly King" with a spiritual mark that stated his Imperial Merits.


    "Were the products worth ten thousand merits?" He asked with a bit of hesitation. It hadn¡¯t said this in a way of someone looking a gift horse in the mouth, but moreso as someone who felt cheated. A high-tier sixth-grade product was worth a single point, but a low-tier seventh-grade product was worth at least a thousand merits, and this was the lowest quality of those products. Let alone a peak-tier product.


    He should have a few thousand more, no? Maybe ten thousand morem


    The old man frowned and waved him off, "Little fellow, you¡¯ve turned in your products. There¡¯s a rule, you can only earn ten thousand Imperial Merits maximum a year."


    "I..."


    Woosh!


    Before Wei Wuyin could protest, feeling somewhat cheated, his vision shed and he arrived outside the Alchemic Dao Pce. Calmly looking around, he shrugged a little. Did his luck backfire? After all, just the existence of those pills were enough to give him a Heavenly King status. He was just waiting to take the examination to be an officially recognized Alchemic King.


    ¡¯<i>I guess not all lucky chances can lead to better gains.¡¯</i> Wei Wuyin shrugged, whistling and calling forth to pegasus as he rode off. He hadn¡¯t noticed that no one was outside the entrance as he did, his mind focused on his ns of establishing a faction.


    -----


    After Wei Wuyin was sent off, the male and female greeter arrived in a fuss. They saw the old man at the corner and directly ignored him, they looked left and right to find sight of the young woman or at least the new Sky Noble of their mountain. Finding him was the same as finding her.


    The old man yawned, returning to his rocking chair and started to sleep again.


    Step!


    At that moment, a middle-aged man with a proud expression arrived adorned in a luxurious alchemist robe with decorative images of pills made from golden fabric. He arrived at the corner and ignored the old man, he turned his gaze towards the two greeters who seemed to be scanning the world with ill-Intent.


    "What are you two doing? Stop littering around my work station." He casually tried to shoo them away.


    The two greeters saw the middle-aged man and birthed respectful expressions and postures. "Apologies Goldlight Pill Lord Jin, we¡¯re simply looking for a customer that came over." The young girl exined with a tense expression.


    Jin Hao was a renown individual amongst the disciples and elders and was a high-level Alchemic Lord. If he developed ill-feelings towards them, they¡¯d lose their jobs and more. It totally wasn¡¯t worth it.


    Jin Hao swept his gaze carelessly, "No one¡¯s here. So leave." He didn¡¯t say anything more as he stood at the counter and simply waited while standing.


    The two greeters frowned, but didn¡¯t dare talk back. They left with slow footsteps. The male greeter sent a spiritual transmission: "Are you sure you gave him the right directions?"


    The female greeter truly thought she gave him the right directions. Could she have made a mistake or was he directionally challenged? In any case, they had to find him and then that thief! With hot vigor, she increased her walking speed.

 Chapter 158 - 156: Martial Kings Dao Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 158 - 156: Martial King''s Dao Pavilion </h4>


    <i>¡¯Haaa...to think I¡¯ll be cheated. I wonder what were the Heavenly Daos original intentions?¡¯</i> He was truly baffled as he considered this matter. He knew that the quirks of these lucky chances changed greatly and seemed to have defined limits but simrly wide rules. For example, to be given an opportunity to avoid a Cmity cost no Karmic Luck Value, but benefiting off it did.


    It was a give and take, with safety requiring a sufficient amount of ¡¯love¡¯ and ¡¯attention¡¯ from the Heavenly Daos. Of course, this was merely a fabricated escape opportunity. Even without it, one can avoid the cmity and even benefit from it. That required intelligence, strength, and sometimes cunning out-of-the-box thinking.


    Another was that one can lose Karmic Luck Value bying into contact with a possible chance. The young (maybe) Blessed in Golden Milk City that he came across had passed him by without a single notice from the Heavenly Daos, yet his Karmic Luck Value decreased. This was a simr situation.


    At that time, he needed to realize and act ording to a certain script to benefit, and the level of his benefit varied. Who knew what would¡¯ve happened if he interfered and killed those chasing after that young boy or brought him away safely?


    Perhaps a string of tailored events that would¡¯ve established karmic ties between them; who knows?


    He had an assumption that Long Chen¡¯s adventures and meeting of beauties likely had this rule. If anything, he had to give him his due praise from always taking advantage of his opportunities. But, perhaps there were countless other beauties that he rejected and therefore lost value but gained nothing.


    He didn¡¯t know, but it was a thought. Anyhow, he had somewhat lost out on this one, and it cost him twenty points. Even though that old man was likely a Prime Imperial Sage or even the Grand Imperial Sage and sole Emperor Alchemist of the sect, it still didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡¯<i>If this is a protective talisman to help me grow safely beneath his protection, then that¡¯s utterly fucking worthless. I¡¯d truly lose out on that one.¡¯</i> Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts were clear, and he wasn¡¯t an idiot, easily noticing that Jin Hao was not that ordinary-looking old man. Unfortunately, he always had ways to protect himself in any given situation. Even against Astral Core Realm experts, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily be his match nor threaten his life, and to put himself in danger intentionally had never been his way of doing things.


    In the end, he could only sigh. Whatever he gained from this, he could only hope that in the future, he could abuse it to its most effective limit.


    "Let¡¯s go to the Extreme Monarch Monarch," he said to the pegasus who neighed and soared towards the central mountain. "ording to that old man, the Martial King¡¯s Dao Pavilion has a unique method that might be suitable for me. The Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity. If I were to make assumptions extrapted from its name, then I assume it had connections with the ¡¯Divine¡¯ characteristics my spirits took."


    After muttering this, he decided to browse the Martial King¡¯s Dao Pavilion to find methods to cultivate his Saber and Elemental Natal Souls, especially methods suitable for the Astral Core Realm. This needed to be done, and he was intrigued.


    A brief dy in forming his faction wouldn¡¯t bring him any harm. With that thought, heid back and allowed this pegasus that seemed to already know the location of every important location in the sect fly freely.


    -----


    In the Extreme War Mountain, at the seventh level, an effeminate yet seemingly gorgeous young man was cultivating atop a pond with dense mistsposed of astral essence. His thin eyebrows quivered slightly as his ring glowed with a dim light. He retrieved a transmission crystal. A momentter, his gorgeous appearance turned slightly unsightly.


    "What do you mean you ¡¯lost¡¯ him?" The voice was unfathomably deep,pletely unlike the effeminate appearance. It seemed like it could nevere from this young man, yet it did. Realizing he spoke pointlessly, he hurriedly sent a frustrated message through the crystal.


    On the other side of this line was Gu Hao, who seemed to be covered in sweat and had faint wounds on his body. He was outside the Alchemic Dao Pavilion and his expression was harsh and frustrated. It seemed as if he had just finished a tough battle with a difficult opponent.


    He sent: "Yes sir. It seemed he left immediately after arriving. Those at the fifth level said they saw him leaving, likely traveling to the Extreme Monarch Mountain."


    After a rather tedious exchange, Gu Hao was left with gritted teeth. When the exchange was over, he gritted his teeth and looked at the body of a young woman who had her clothes torn and left bloody on the floor. She was still breathing, but weakly so.


    "Miao Yu, you overconfident, idiotic, and annoying little bitch! If you hadn¡¯t interfered and challenged me to Imperial Combat, would you be reduced to your state? Hmph, since you dared to challenge, then don¡¯t say anything tonight." He reached forward, the world¡¯s mana shifted and wrapped around the body of the young woman.


    There was a huge crowd that seemed to have been watching this fight with intense eyes, but most of them had eyes filled with pity.


    "To think Miao Yu would lose to Gu Hao...and she even bet over her authority and autonomy to Gu Hao, tch." A disciple spoke with pity.


    "Yeah...she¡¯ll lose her virginity and be his ve for a year...ah, woeful is the world when a good flower is ruined by a-"


    "Shuush! He¡¯s right there, idiot." The disciple hurriedly grabbed the other speaker and brought him away.


    Gu Hao brought over Miao Yu¡¯s body but when he sensed her state, his lips twitched. He spat and stomped his feet before smacking his palm, taking Miao Yu¡¯s storage ring, while Miao Yu¡¯s body, no, warm corpse, was thrown away like trash. She had ended her life with thest bits of her remaining strength, shattering her sea of consciousness and heart.


    At the moment, her lifeforce was rapidly dissipating, and no one had the means to save her.


    "Dumb little bitch. You challenge me to an Imperial Match and then take your own life when you lose? Fucking pathetic," he angrily spat before taking a step and flying away.


    When he left, everyone moaned for the newly deceased for a brief moment. Then, they went about their lives. Regardless, events hade to an end, and it was an exciting watch, but they still had tasks and cultivation to do.


    The male and female greeters were simrly watching but they could only bite their lips in frustration. Gu Hao had taken the ring, and likely the Yin Nether Tears. Their hearts were full of grievance but had nowhere to cry.


    Just as they were about to leave with sadness in their hearts, a sh of light blinded them for a moment and then within the female greeter¡¯s hand, a bottle filled with blue liquid emerged.


    "That little fellow wanted you to have it, so you should have it." The voice was fleeting and distant like a whistle.


    Shocked, the female greeter looked at the bottle and heard those words. Before, she was full of grievance, but now she was iparably happy so her tears fell like rain. "Thank you!"


    -----


    <i>¡¯So this is the Martial King¡¯s Dao Pavilion?¡¯</i> Wei Wuyin stood before a tall, wide, and squarish building on the first level of the Extreme Monarch Mountain. Unlike the Alchemic Dao Pavilion, the Martial King¡¯s Dao Pavilion was a single building that stored all of the cultivation methods within the sect.


    Supposedly, it was reinforced by Spiritual Formations set up by the five Grand Imperial Monarchs. It was an initiation of sorts. Because of that, it was regarded as one of the most protected buildings in the entire sect.


    He entered and realized it was quite empty. While there were some people, there weren¡¯t very many. This was like a bookstore in the mortal world. His senses were immediately assaulted by the scent of paper, leather, and cotton cloth that were typically used for book covers.


    ¡¯<i>Physical records?¡¯</i> He didn¡¯t think a sect as advanced as the Myriad Monarch Sect would employ such mortal efforts. He expected spiritual jades used to inscribe information, not written words.


    Perhaps it was because writing had intent and an understanding of the mindset of the writer at the time. It might allow one to enter a state of enlightenment? He didn¡¯t really know, but he enjoyed books better than spiritual jades.


    When he scanned spiritual jades, it was like all the information was copy and pasted into his mind all at once, but with a book, he could take his time and read every single thing, word by word.


    An older woman was reading a book while wearing oval spectacles with ck frames. She didn¡¯t bother looking up towards Wei Wuyin and simply lifted her finger and pointed. Following that point, Wei Wuyin saw a board that listed the various rules of the Martial King¡¯s Dao Pavilion.


    He hadn¡¯t realized it before, but this building was at the maximum height for a level, and contained nine floors. ording to these rules, each floor stored various methods of varying abilities.


    It also warned that the higher the floor, the more highly ranked and typically more difficult the method. To travel from the first floor to the second, one had to pay 1 Imperial Merit. The third floor required 5 Imperial Merits.


    This continued to increase by random amounts, but the ninth floor required 1,000 Imperial Merits. After reaching that floor, you were free to browse the information as you pleased, but no books can be taken out. This meant you had to read and memorize everything you wanted. You can even inscribe it into a spiritual jade, but the various books and scrolls could not leave the premises.


    He nodded, finding the stairs and ascending. The stairwell twisted in a spiral and at each floor there was a door, and at that door was a spiritual formation that seemed to require your token to activate it. This formation likely automatically deducted points.


    He continued to climb until the ninth floor and entered, paying the 1000 Imperial Merits.


    This was an absurd amount of Imperial Merit. It might take an individual an entire century to earn this much, and that¡¯s by taking high-level missions. For alchemists, they truly had the get-merit-quick scheme set up for them. Too bad the alchemists of this sect couldn¡¯t fully abuse this.


    Furthermore, alchemists had almost no need to cultivate high-level cultivation methods with incredible difficulty as it¡¯ll take away from their time concocting, studying, or enjoying life. They already cultivate the Dao of Alchemy, why ce more on their te?


    The ninth floor room was filled with bookcases and stands of individual books with ques that stated their name and a brief description. He didn¡¯t want to bother reading too much, because unlike the Scarlet Dao Temple, this ce had tens of thousands of thick, heavy books. So he swept his gaze on the names and covers of each book.


    After several minutes, he realized there was no book titled Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity on the ninth floor. "Wait...why did I automatically assume it was on the ninth floor?" Almost immediately, he realized his mistake. With a bitterugh, he looked for methods that would help his Saber and Elemental Natal Souls while filling up his knowledge on the full Astral Core Realm.


    He found two suitable books. Well, no. His Natal Souls found their own books. They externalized and left his body without his will once more, snatching specific books and bringing them into his hands. Once more, he could only bitterlyugh.


    The first book was titled: "Elemental Origin Intent - A Guide of Nine into One."


    It detailed Elemental Energies and how it was iplete as the nine elements hadn¡¯t fully be a single type of energy, but a raw mixture without a cohesiveness. It was like how yin and yang energies needed mana to merge into yin-yang energies, the nine elemental energies required a type of Intent called the Elemental Origin Intent to create Elemental Origin Energy.


    It was rare, and supposed the Divine King Han Xei had written this book and distributed it in hopes of finding a sessor.


    ¡¯<i>Again with the Divine King Han Xei looking for a sessor...¡¯</i> He would think the Heavenly Daos was gearing him to obtain that mantle, but it didn¡¯t seem like it. After all, he had simrly heard that the Divine King Han Xei¡¯s hidden trove of legacies had been found and a sessor was obtained.


    If he had to make a guess, it was properly that young man he saw with that mysteriously beautiful woman at the Myriad Yore Continent¡¯s gathering. He had an air of the elements about him, and since he was a Blessed, it made sense.


    He had learned that, like the King of Everlore, the Divine King Han Xei had ascended from the continent, not died. In fact, he went on to be a founder of one of the five hegemonic sects after the King of Everlore¡¯s disappearance. Despite being an era apart, they still met in the end, and the King of Everlore had even helped Divine King Han Xei in the history records.


    ¡¯<i>I wonder how many methods and paths he left for others to be his sessor?¡¯</i> He didn¡¯t think the Divine King Han Xei hadn¡¯t made numerous preparations to find his sessor. After all, he publically released all this information to pique interest. It was even in the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    At least he was very open with the spread of information. In fact, wasn¡¯t the King of Everlore the same?


    Anyways, putting aside these two mysterious figures, the saber cultivation method was called a single word: "Saber."


    It was written with a sharp edge and seemed boundlessly tyrannical and lethal. He felt his spiritual sense prick just reading the title. It contained a natural intent that seemed to infuse with the world. Quite exceptional!


    It detailed a proper list that Cultivation Methods had, spiritual spells, spiritual formations, saber-type arrays of both Qi and Astral design, including qi and astral arts. It highlighted Saber Intent, and its next level: Saber Heart Intent.


    It¡¯s full name was Heart of the World, World of the Saber Intent.


    After spending several hours reading each word andmitting it to memory, he left.


    After memorizing those two books, he could only descend and return back to the first floor. The old woman still had her nose deeply in a book.


    "Excuse me, do you know where the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity is?" He asked patiently.


    The old woman didn¡¯t even lift her head as she pointed a finger, and swiped. A book from one of the numerous bookcases on the first floor flew out of the shelf and slid on the counter to Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s left eyelid twitched erratically. ¡¯<i>It¡¯s on the first floor?! With that name?!¡¯</i>

 Chapter 159 - 157: The Records Of Fuxi, Imperial Combat!

    <h4>Chapter 159 - 157: The Records Of Fuxi, Imperial Combat! </h4>


    "..." His level of skepticism was quite high as he lifted the book and saw the ordinary characters inscribed in its hardened surface: The Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, the Records of Fuxi.


    Fuxi...


    Wei Wuyin frowned. This name felt both familiar and unfamiliar. He flipped open the book and proceeded to reach each character on the front page. Immediately, he was weed by an esoteric and entric diagram that seemed to depict the sky, heaven, rivers, mountains, marshes, earth and me. But they were divided, disjointed yet oddly harmonious.


    The first words read: "Let there be fire, let there be words, let there be safety, let there be prosperity, and the future of the known."


    His heart shook intensely, and his vision felt as if he was plunged into a body of yellow water. His lungs felt tight and breath was struggling to escape, but he couldn¡¯t breathe no matter how hard he tried. Within this world of water was a light. When his silver eyes met this light, his eyes shook and the world fragmented and shattered into an infinite amount of pieces.


    <i>¡¯A me?¡¯</i>


    His thoughts were said and the world returned to normal, but his hands were shaking without end. He couldn¡¯t think or focus.


    Closing his eyes, he recalled the experience of pain that dwelled upon his mind since that day with Ming Shufeng.


    ...survive in darkness, life passes...


    ...survive in darkness, life passes...


    ...survive in darkness, life passes...


    The horrific, inhumane degree of pain that plunged him into an indescribable terror resurged and his hands that trembled only intensified, but his thoughts became focused and stable.


    After a deep inhale and a powerful exhale, he regained himself. Opening his eyes, his silver eyes remained clear and without a hint of taint. ¡¯<i>That was the yellow river...¡¯</i>


    If it was someone else, perhaps they would be shocked by the existence of the Yellow River, but not him. He had read the Scripture of Sin and understood the intricacies of Hell. While the Yellow River was not specifically Hell, it surrounded the Eighteen Levels of Cmity that tortured sinful souls until total cleansing.


    The Yellow River was a segue for souls of the deceased. It was the location said to store souls, allowing them to exist there and await their time for reincarnation. But the Yellow River shouldn¡¯t be something he could see or experience, yet he did.


    "What is the origin of this book, and who is Fuxi?" He muttered quietly to himself. After calming his thoughts entirely, he continued to read the book in its entirety, but he experienced no more sudden immersions of imagination or intent. Instead, it detailed the story of Fuxi and the Cultivation Method for the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity.


    ording to the book, Fuxi was a benevolent entity that loved humans. He was a teacher, the most prominent and illustrious teacher of humanity, and gave them instructions on how to create fire to warm their bodies, cook their food, and light the darkness. He taught them how to fish and hunt, to grow and sustain themselves amidst a barren world. He taught them how to perceive the future so that they would no longer fear the future.


    This was all it described.


    "Fuxi..." Hemitted this name to memory. After spending several hours to inscribe every syble and character of the book into his sea of consciousness, he calmly closed the book and slid it across the counter. "Thank you," after those words were said, he left.


    When he left, thedy ced her book down and looked his way. Her eyes were curious and contained a faint trace of interest. "Did he see?" Her words were said verbally yet not a single ounce of sound was heard by those surrounding her or Wei Wuyin. When he left, he hadn¡¯t turned around.


    "Silver eyes...?" Her eyes shed briefly before sending the book back to the shelf. She returned to her book, giving it her full attention.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin left the Martial King¡¯s Dao Pavilion and was met with an unexpected, popted scene. It was already night, with the three suns¡¯ orbit being perfectly positioned to enable night. In truth, the Myriad Monarch Sect experienced night once a month at most, and today was that fated day.


    In front of him was his pegasus being restrained and kept quiet, its legs were bound by shackles. There were at least ten thousand people all over, and that was merely on the ground. In the skies, aerial beasts floated and circled about containing tens or even dozens of people on their backs. These individuals were all peering down with interest.


    The ten thousand numbered crowd were a mix of disciples and elders. He could see scarlet, white, ck, and multicolored robes littered throughout. Their auras were also varied, with some at the Qi Condensation Realm while a few at the Astral Core Realm.


    He frowned slightly, lifting his gaze to see a hulk of a man gripping a chain that led to his pegasus¡¯s shackles. He stood upon the air with an imperious gaze and wild air. This man was donning a scarlet robe, indicating his status as a member of the Extreme War Mountain.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t show any fear, walking forward with utter calm as he regarded the man in the sky. "You can let go of my pegasus now." His words were uttered with the most even cadence imaginable, as if this was an expected scene.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin was truly calm and without a hint of ripple in his heart. The only thing he felt was a tad bit displeasure at his pegasus being chained. While it wasn¡¯t going to be his primary mount, it was still an affront to his name by binding his beast.


    As the age-old saying suggests, before acting against the dog, one should first consider their master.


    Gu Hao coldly snorted. He yanked the chain that he held, a surge of worldly power sent itself into the restrained pegasus. It caused the pegasus¡¯s organs to rumble, spitting out blood and kneeling on the ground; It was severely injured.


    "Oh god! Gu Hao is not a character one should offend!"


    "Tch, what did we expect to happen? Gu Hao isn¡¯t here to bring this new Sky Noble into the fold with gentle methods."


    "Miao Yu would¡¯ve been gentler, haaaa..."


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t frown. He lifted his arms and fixed his sleeves a little, straightening out his robes while seemingly unaffected.


    Gu Hao coldly said, "I represent the Grand Axis Faction, led by the Sky Noble Ji Muzhao of the Extreme War Mountain. This is an invitation to join our faction, leading the Myriad Monarch Sect to greater heights."


    Gu Hao¡¯s words might seem like he was inviting, but it was a nket threat.


    Wei Wuyin finished straightening his clothes and said, "Ji Muzhao? Alright. He¡¯s the chicken."


    "...What? The chicken?" The crowd was startled by Wei Wuyin¡¯s words, unsure of its meaning.


    Gu Hao frowned and coldly snorted. "Will you ept or do I have to invoke Imperial Combat?"


    Wei Wuyin thought about Imperial Combat. ording to orientation, Imperial Combat was generally used to settle matters between disciples, but it can be taken to an extreme. Those of the same rank can¡¯t refuse a challenge of Imperial Combat, and the challenging party can set the initial terms. The challenged party can set a date, location, and their own terms which can not be refused.


    This was how most things were settled, but very rarely do people enact it because the difference amongst those in the same rank wasn¡¯t very high. Those who were Mortal Common disciples were all experts at the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the World Sea Phase; those at the Earthly Elite were all experts at the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Sky Ruler Phase; those who were Sky Noble disciples were all at the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Soul Idol Phase.


    While the differences between phases were incredibly massive, nearly insurmountable without extreme differences, but within the same realm, there were very little differences unless one was an absolute elite. Furthermore, those who had a higher degree ofbat strength to surmount a realm would be given a higher rank by special exemption, so this made things fair.


    However, Wei Wuyin was originally a Sky Noble and thus could be challenged by other Sky Nobles or their subordinates by proxy without the ability to refuse. This was why many were startled by his decision to descend. His arrival was a storm that would cause all sorts of blood and rain to descend. In fact, Miao Yu was already a casualty of this event.


    How unfortunate...


    "Unfortunately for you, I¡¯m not a Sky Noble." Wei Wuyin calmly stated, looking at Gu Hao.


    "What?! Not a Sky Noble? Was his status revoked?" The crowd went wild with spection, and a mixture of guesses flew, but no one thought of the truth.


    Gu Hao shrugged. If his status was revoked, they¡¯ll still bring this young Alchemist to their side by challenging him or using force. After all, he was an Earthly Elite and can freely challenge Wei Wuyin still, unless he became a Mortal Common disciple.


    "Make your choice," Gu Hao¡¯s aura continued to dominate as she looked down upon all heaven and earth, including Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. "I, Wei Wuyin, challenge Gu Hao to Imperial Combat. My terms for victory are not relevant, as I invoke Death of Self." His words rippled as he retrieved a golden token and lifted it upwards, a faint trace of light shot into the sky.


    "I Invoke my right as Heavenly King of Extreme Creation Mountain to force this challenge!" Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice was loud yet unfathomably calm. Just as his words finished, a figure shed into existence. It was an indistinct figure, but its power warped the world and pressued the hearts of the crowd. They couldn¡¯t even reach as their breaths were stuck in their lungs.


    "Imperial Merits must be exchanged for a forced challenge. 100 Merits! Do you ept?" This voice was grand and boisterous, imposing and filled with boundless authority.


    <i>¡¯A Heavenly King?! He called a Prime Imperial Sage?!¡¯</i> Gu Hao was deeply shocked. He easily understood the implications of this.


    "I ept!" His golden token light dimmed and shed, its points went from 9,000 to 8,900.


    The reason Wei Wuyin had to force this challenge was because a lower rank disciple can refuse an Imperial Combat challenge from him, and Gu Hao might try to run away, regroup and survive for a little bit longer.


    But Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t willing to breathe the same air, live under the same sky, or exist in the same sect as Gu Hao for a second longer. His act of injuring his pegasus might not have caused him to react much, but this was no different than spitting in his face. How could his rage be small?


    "If Heavenly King Wei loses to Earthly Elite Gu, then all Imperial Merits, rights, and life or death matters will be handed to the other party without any interference! You may begin."


    A spherical field the size of a kilometer erected by the Prime Imperial Sage¡¯s power, separating the crowd from Gu Hao and Wei Wuyin. The pegasus was brought away as well, the chain dispersing and ensuring that Gu Hao no longer had control over its life or death.


    Wei Wuyin calmly smiled, "You got your wish. If you defeat me, you can make any request, my life is yours. But if I win, well..." That smile turned into a grin, "Next year will be the anniversary of your death. I¡¯ll be sure to show respect by enjoying a bottle of fine wine for your sacrifice."

 Chapter 160 - 158: The Death Of Gu Hao

    <h4>Chapter 160 - 158: The Death Of Gu Hao </h4>


    "Heavenly King? How is that possible?!" A disciple eximed from behind the spherical barrier. His eyes were fixated on Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure. The golden light from earlier could only originate from a Heavenly King¡¯s token, and only they can force a challenge against a lower rank disciple on a neutral or their own mountain.


    "Are you dumb, stupid, or dumb? Can¡¯t you see that he must¡¯ve officiated his status as an Alchemic King!" A more knowledgeable disciple eximed, causing waves of gasps and shaking eyes suffused with disbelief.


    If Wei Wuyin was truly officiated, then his ability was confirmed. How terrifying was an Alchemic King from the backyard continental t earths who was younger than forty?! He was likely the youngest Alchemic King in thest five thousand years. He might even be younger than the King of Everlore!


    While this couldn¡¯t be confirmed, this simple thought caused a multitude of hearts to chaotically tremble. Especially those who knew he was born on the same continent. Was this the second King of Everlore?!


    And, he didn¡¯t have an Alchemic Natal Soul?! How exceptional was his natural talent towards the Dao of Alchemy? How fearsome! How peerless!


    Gu Hao¡¯s expression was no longer arrogant, but twisted and ugly. A Heavenly King? An Alchemic King before forty? His heart was simrly beating without end, and this person seemed intent on taking his life! While he had regret, there was no pill he could take.


    Perhaps Wei Wuyin could concoct one, but he surely wouldn¡¯t give it to him!


    "I..." Gu Hao actually didn¡¯t dare to make a move, rendered speechless and confused.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother. "Your faction is called the Grand Axis Faction? Good. Since they want to use tyrannical tactics against prestigious alchemists, showing no respect for them, then they¡¯re a scourge in this sect. After your death, I¡¯ll be sure to ensure their destruction."


    His words were calm, but cold hisses resounded behind the barrier. If it was anyone else who dared to say this, perhaps they would wildlyugh and jeer, but it was a Heavenly King and an Alchemic King under forty. If he said this, then there will be countless ways toplete it.


    When they thought of this, they realized why Wei Wuyin fearlessly descended from the Sky Layer: He was a Heavenly King!


    Only Heavenly Kings can avoid all Imperial Combat challenges, and even other Heavenly Kings can¡¯t challenge others. These figures were the peak of the sect, and while the sect mostly allowed them to do as they pleased in some matters, bringing each other down or ensuring mutual destruction wasn¡¯t allowed. They could fight with their factions, but never each other.


    Of course, this right also extends to their subordinates so that Heavenly Kings can¡¯t threaten other Heavenly Kings with their loved ones.


    While their belief was wrong, they still came to this conclusion. As for Gu Hao, his eyes frowned and then a hint of wild madness entered his gaze.


    "You¡¯re just a Qi Condensation Realm expert while I¡¯m at the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm! Our differences are as great as heaven and earth, and I can stomp you to death with a single breath!" Gu Hao wasn¡¯t an idiot; idiots would never be able to arrive at his cultivation. He knew their differences, and if he acted, then his victory was assured.


    Wei Wuyin looked at Gu Hao and sighed. The Dao of Alchemy was aplete Dao; it was not incapable ofbat. He retrieved three ck pellets from his ring and calmly clenched his fist.


    Boosh!


    A vast amount of ck gaseous fumes and clouds started to diffuse rapidly, seeking to consume the entire inside of the spherical barrier with this cloud of ck gas.


    Gu Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he acted swiftly. He tried to use the ambient mana of the world to restrict the gas, but it continued to spread. He retreated, believing the ck gas was poison of some sort, stepping on air, he retreated and executed a brown-colored astral ward that radiated an earthen aura.


    He touched the edge of the spherical barrier, and a hint of fear entered his eyes. The fear of the unknown was always terrifying.


    But the gas didn¡¯t seem to affect him, only spreading to the entire barrier and then started to rapidly dissipate. In a few seconds, everything returned to normal.


    Wei Wuyin slowly walked on the ground. After all, he couldn¡¯t step onto the air or use the world¡¯s mana to fly. Well, neither could Gu Hao anymore.


    "Ahhhhh!" A scream echoed and arge, hulking figure fell several hundred feet in the sky and smashed heavily towards the ground. He seemed to be constantly trying to grasp the air, step on the air, but to no avail.


    Boom!!


    Wei Wuyin retrieved five ss-like pellets filled with glittering multicolored light. He threw it towards the ground and it smashed against the ground, and a sh of light exploded and brightly lit the entire barrier.


    The crowd was utterly shocked, and nearly blinded. When they regained their sights after a few seconds, they saw Gu Hao climbing out of his man-made crater with bloodshot and enraged eyes.


    "What did you do?! WHY CAN¡¯T I CONTROL THE WORLD¡¯S MANA?!?!" He was hysterical;pletely terrified at what he had just experienced. For some reason, he couldn¡¯t manipte the world¡¯s mana as a Sky Ruler, causing him to fall powerlessly to the ground. This was a feeling he hadn¡¯t felt for two hundred years.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, rolling up his sleeves. "You haven¡¯t noticed?" His eyes looked towards Gu Hao with a tinge of pity and questioning of his intelligence.


    Gu Hao felt his heart race as he started to instinctively try to establish an astral ward against any uncertainties. Even though Wei Wuyin was unfathomable, he still couldn¡¯t defeat him, a Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm as a Qi Condensation Realm expert! He had Astral Force! Without the ability to control the world¡¯s mana, he could still obliterate him with astral arts.


    "..." Gu Hao stilled. His expression was unnatural as his eyes bulged, looking at his hands and torso. With a sense of urgency, he touched his naval and tried to feel his dantian and Astral Soul, the evolved form of a Natal Soul.


    "WHAT DID YOU DO?!?!" Gu Hao screamed with utter horror, fear warping his expression as he felt a sudden and abrupt sensation of powerlessness.


    Wei Wuyin continued his brisk stroll towards Gu Hao. "You know what happens if your spiritual energies are sealed? Well, I guess you do know."


    "What?! His Spiritual Energies are sealed?!" The crowd went wild. This was a drastic development and the worst nightmare for any cultivator. Spiritual energies originated from the spirit, which had long since merged from the Heart of Qi, and be a Natal Soul. This Natal Soul would be an Astral Soul, but the spirit was still unfathomably crucial as it was the brain center.


    Typically, a cultivator controlled their spirit with its spiritual energies linking with their sea of consciousness. This was how spiritual sense was born, a sixth sense borne from the unification of spirit and mind. But if spiritual energies flow was sealed, then so was the link between mind and spirit.


    They no longer had a pathway to their spirit, no longer could control their Qi or Astral Force. Furthermore, they can¡¯t even use spiritual spells.


    They were essentially rendered mortal.


    Wei Wuyin experienced this when his spirits went dormant when he lost his memories. He had no connection with his spirits until they awakened and reconnected with his mind.


    "Now it¡¯s just me and you, man on man. You seem to have a fine body, let¡¯s see how strong it really is." Wei Wuyin calmly said, finishing rolling up his sleeves properly to reveal a set of well-defined muscles.


    "You like to bully beasts? Well, let¡¯s see if you can handle a beating." He moved his fingers a little, cracking his knuckles and stretching his arms.


    Only then did the crowde to the realization that Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t just sealed Gu Hao¡¯s spiritual energies, but likely his own. Those pellets had taken his ability to manipte the world¡¯s mana and then sealed their spiritual energies?! How terrifying were Alchemists?!


    But...


    Gu Hao¡¯s mind simrly came to that conclusion, but his eyes were still suffused with a hint of confidence. Even if it was false, he clung onto it vigorously to beat back the impending, soul-crushing fear of death. "You sealed both our spiritual energies? Foolish! My body has been refined by astral force, enhanced elemental energies for four hundred years, yet you¡¯re not even forty! You think you can match me in a fist fight?!" He clenched his fist and was ready for a brawl; he would bash this fellow to death!


    "Uh huh." Was Wei Wuyin¡¯s only response. Then, he kicked off.


    Woosh!


    His figure was insanely fast, covering the remaining distance between Gu Hao and him in a short moment. His eyes were calm as he pulled back his clenched fist andnced it forward at Gu Hao¡¯s head.


    Gu Hao¡¯s eyes widened. Without his spiritual senses, he viewed the world normally, and his mortal senses weren¡¯t refined. He only saw Wei Wuyin vanish and a big fist soaring his way. He couldn¡¯t even exim before it smashed against his nose.


    Woosh!


    Bam!


    He flew like a thrown chicken, iling by instinct trying to fly until he smashed against the barrier. His body was definitely refined to an extraordinary point as his body hadn¡¯t gone st. He slid across the barrier, seemingly unconscious.


    "Oh? Did I hold back a little too much?" Checking his fist, he expected Gu Hao¡¯s head to at least distort until disfigured. The fact he hadn¡¯t meant his head was very hard. "Well, at least you didn¡¯t die immediately." With those words said, a cold chill ran down everyone¡¯s spine.


    Wei Wuyin kicked off again, his right leg pushing forward in a stomp that roared towards Gu Hao¡¯s right leg.


    Crack!


    "AHHHHH!" A resounding bone-snapping sound erupted from Gu Hao¡¯s right leg. But it didn¡¯t end, Wei Wuyin proceeded to stomp again and again and again, aiming for the three remaining unbroken limbs. He was ruthless, striking at the most concentrated parts of muscle and bones.


    Horrific, nightmare inducing shrieks echoed out ceaselessly. The groans of the pained and frustrated shook the world. Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t merciful and took his time, after knowing his limits of strength and what Gu Hao could withstand, he truly held nothing back.


    So the crowd was left to watch a show.


    A show of one man torturing a helpless expert that iled. When he tried to verbally beg, a foot stomped towards his jaw and crushed his teeth and tongue. Even his screams became drowned by the breaking sounds of his body and bones.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Ten minutes passed. That pain-filled scream had long be a begging whimper which turned into a crying whisper which turned into silence¡ªdeathly silence.


    The spherical barrier dissipated, concluding the oue.


    Wei Wuyin stood there, his hand and feet drenched in blood. His figure was absolutely terrifying, and many couldn¡¯t help but feel true and unfathomable horror in their hearts. Especially how calm he looked throughout, nary a smile nor a frown in sight.


    "This can be considered as revenge for injuring my mount without considering me. Now," Wei Wuyin calmly dered as he looked towards the crowd.


    That was just for injuring your mount?! Such a horrific death?


    Wei Wuyin pulled out his golden token and it became brightly lit, shooting a tower of golden light into the clouds.


    "I, Heavenly King of Extreme Creation Mountain, hereby issue an order of extermination on all official members of the Grand Axis Faction with these conditions.


    "If anyone can cripple a Mortal Common disciple of the Grand Axis Faction, you¡¯ll obtain a free peak-tier, sixth-grade alchemical product. Earthly Elite disciples will be worth a low-tier, seventh-grade alchemical product of their choice. If anyone can kill or cripple Sky Noble Ji Muzhao of the Extreme War Mountain, they¡¯ll be able to obtain three low-tier, seventh-grade and one high-tier, seventh-grade alchemical product of their choice! Also, if they can bring me his head personally, then I¡¯ll owe them a favor!"


    "..."


    "..."


    "...WHAT?!?!"

 Chapter 161 - 159: The Swift Aftermath

    <h4>Chapter 161 - 159: The Swift Aftermath </h4>


    News traveled fast.


    In the Myriad Monarch Sect; In the Myriad Monarch; and even the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory, countless transmissions of this event were sent out and learned by numerous individuals! In this astral territory, Factions were widely spread and oftentimes included entire ns, sects, or various other forces. These n leaders, sect masters, pavilion lords were often considered external disciples, bestowed such a rank and given that ssification by the sect¡¯s elites.


    Such as Wu Jiao.


    Therefore, the targets weren¡¯t merely those disciples in the sect, on the, but inside the entire astral territory.


    What¡¯s more, due to the hegemonic status of the Myriad Monarch Sect, as long as its foundation isn¡¯t damaged or threatened, its pirs such as Heavenly Kings, Commanders, or Prime Imperial Sages weren¡¯t targeted, they would essentially allow factions to act as they pleased, and even announce legitimate war.


    They called this "tempering" but mostly its due to their status as a hegemonic force with merely one superior and three equals. These equals were too far away, and this superior merely wanted annual tributes and cared not for their matters. Because of this, there was ack of truepetition, so factions were inevitably born.


    They allowed disciples and Imperial Sages to fight fiercely against each other for territory, resources, and training. Those who survived required leadership, strength, cunning to use the rules to their favor, and intelligence to outmaneuver their enemies.


    It was brutal.


    But it was effective.


    The most recently promoted Grand Imperial Sage, Yao Zhen, a demon and leader of Extreme Demon Mountain, had been born due to these rules. This was an expert at the peak, equal to all other peak experts in the starfield besides two individuals. This showed its effectiveness, and this was merely the most recent example.


    So, when the news that Wei Wuyin, as a Heavenly King of Extreme Creation Mountain, had ced a bounty on the livelihood of the Grand Axis Faction, three things happened in the course of two hours.


    One: a mass exodus of disciples from the faction demanding their Faction Leader approve of their departure, and sending endless requests to the Prime Imperial Sages to approve as well, just in case.


    Two: the mass hunting of disciples by everyone who was willing and strong. It didn¡¯t matter if they were disciples of the sect or not, the forces and territory beneath the Grand Axis Faction were targeted and many copsed in the course of thirty minutes from the announcement.


    Three: A Sky Noble of the Extreme Scarlet Mountain had imed Ji Muzhao¡¯s head within an hour, using the rights of Imperial Combat. Before then, Ji Muzhao had fought and defeated two other Sky Nobles, iming their lives, but his persistence and skills onlysted so far.


    Upon his death, all disciples were immediately given the right to leave the Grand Axis Faction at will. The moment their status was removed, so was the target on their backs, and the wave of ughter and crippling was narrowly dodged by those who were lucky enough tost.


    In two hours, the Grand Axis Faction hadpletely and totally been wiped out of existence.


    The word of a Heavenly King must be followed, so Wei Wuyin would soon receive piles and piles of proof and the subsequent requests for alchemical products. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t set a time-limit for these products to be redeemed, so he could take his time.


    But there was a whisper born from this act, this fierce deration, and it rolled endlessly into the hearts and ears of countless individuals. It was now that people once more realized the absolute danger of offending a skilled alchemist. They were absolutely terrifying, and their rallying power exceeded any other upation in existence.


    -----


    After washing up, Wei Wuyin used his Elemental Wood Qi to heal the pegasus of its wounds. Gu Hao¡¯s actions had essentially put it out ofmission, but it had a silly smile on its face as it constantly rubbed its head against Wei Wuyin¡¯s palm. It, like everyone else, saw the ruthless, brutal, and nightmare-inducing consequence that Gu Hao suffered for harming it.


    Its owner had gotten revenge and more, eliminating and making an example out of an entire faction because of its suffering. As a star-grade beast, it was exceptionally intelligent, but it still couldn¡¯t notice the truth behind the scene. Regardless, its happiness couldn¡¯t be diminished, especially serving such a tyrannical master that brought fear and reverence into the hearts of everyone.


    Wei Wuyin quietly healed the pegasus as he thought about the previous events. ¡¯<i>I used the World Quietus Pellets to temporarily cause the world¡¯s mana to be still, and Astral Light Binding Pellets to seal spiritual energies, but these pellets have a range of effectiveness...if it wasn¡¯t for the sealed off area that Imperial Combat provided, I would still be weak to Astral Core Realm experts. After all, they could just leave that area. Furthermore, I can¡¯t use these when I¡¯m in the Astral Core Realm cause they¡¯ll affect me too.¡¯</i>


    <i>¡¯Haaaa...even though alchemists have pellets for protection, it¡¯s not as thorough and certain as your own strength.¡¯</i>


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts were clear and understood his weaknesses. While these seventh-grade pellets were useful in handling a lower-phase Astral Core Realm expert in an enclosed space, it was simrly limited. For example, the Astral Light Binding Pellet would be entirely unable to seal Third Stage experts at that realm due to their overwhelmingly abundant spiritual energies, or those with exceptional spiritual strength that rivaled the weakest at that stage.


    He had taken the arm of a Second Stage Astral Core Realm expert and taken the life of another, but pellets were the core reasons behind these feats, and even then, the situation was optimally utilized to be the most effective. He couldn¡¯t kill Wu Jiao, and if Gu Hao hadn¡¯t been sealed in with him, he would¡¯ve definitely been a fish on the chopping block unless he had eighth-grade pellets at the ready.


    In the end, he needed personal strength or strength he controlled. If it wasn¡¯t for his exceptionally strong body refined by his Draconic Heart and its Natal Soul, he would be unable to treat Gu Hao like an infant that can only passively receive a lethal beating.


    At least this action of his should cause the monkeys to scatter and grow fearful, allowing him to develop as he pleased. As a Heavenly King, no one could challenge him or his subordinates without their agreement within the sect, so he had no fear of being attacked openly, and merely had to take precautions against hidden schemes.


    But what Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t realize was that his actions had not only cowed the monkeys, but brought about a huge shift in opinion when people thought of him. The title ¡¯Second King of Everlore¡¯ started floating around like elusive mist as everyone started to pay extra attention to his actions.


    The King of Everlore of the past had caused the development and were the reason behind the subsequent towering statuses of the five hegemonic forces in the Tri-Vision Starfield today. This was a fact that everyone with an understanding of his history knew! Yet now there was a possibility of a second one being born, and in the Myriad Monarch Sect no less!


    Would this be the start of an imperceptible shift in the current world order?

 Chapter 162 - 160: Ascendants!

    <h4>Chapter 162 - 160: Ascendants! </h4>


    "So, it¡¯s really that easy, huh?" Wei Wuyin quietly left the Extreme Monarch Mountain on the pegasus. Just earlier, he had entered the Prime Monarch Office and submitted a request to form a faction of his own, and the process went smoothly without the slightest hitch.


    After a brief series of forms signed which included a bit of information of himself, the name of his faction, and his type of faction, it was simply a matter of 100 Imperial Merits, and then an hour wait for processing.


    While the overall process was rather swift and without inconvenience, he was shocked to discover that factions had varying types, and this also determined the freedom and actions they were allowed to take.


    There were two main types of factions: Sectoral & Independent. Sectoral Factions were limited to operating within the sect, recruiting only sect members, but its members are protected from external conflicts and are given support in the case of any mishap.


    Independent Factions offered more freedom but very little to no support. Those a part of an Independent Faction received zero help from the sect from conflict with other forces within the astral territory, but were capable of recruiting from all over. They were even allowed to ept disciples into the sect to a certain extent, mostly used for young talents. These factions could control contestednd ons and continental t earths of their own.


    Unless the other four hegemonic powers were to be involved, they were truly independent. Even if an Evil Cultivator group banded together to hunt and ughter members of this faction, the sect will merely allow an official mission to be issued so that other Independent Factions can offer support. And, the rewards of this mission must be provided by the issuer.


    While Sectoral Factions would bring about the hammer of hell to any force that dares overstep a single millimeter, even sending Prime Imperial Sages to eradicate entire countries if needed. It was that extreme.


    The pendulum ends that was Sectoral and Independent did not have a middle-grounds, which was quite surprising.


    Anyhow, he had decided to formte an Independent Faction. This right would allow him to contest for territory, resources, and even enter conflict with other members of the sect that weren¡¯t considered Sectoral Factions. The vast, vast majority of Elders residing in the sect were a part of Sectoral Factions, and they donned multicolored robes such as Bo Kay and Xiang Ling.


    As for elders that weren¡¯t, they typically were stationed as guardians within territories by Sky Nobles, Heavenly Kings, and Imperial Sages. They were the core strength of factions acting as sentries and guardians of their territory. There was likely no other sect that operated in this fashion, whether it was its practical application that forced leadership or unity, or its rules of authority, power, and brutal indifference to death.


    He learned that while the other twos and dozen continental t earths were free territory, the Myriad Yore Continent and Myriad Monarch were territories that couldn¡¯t be upied or contested for.


    The Myriad Yore Continent wasn¡¯t just protected by the Myriad Monarch Sect, but by all the hegemonic forces, especially the Elemental Heaven Pavilion. Their founder had been born from there as well. It was only by the grace of the King of Everlore that all these hegemonic powers were capable of reaching their current heights, so they gave it the appropriate respect.


    Furthermore, the Myriad Monarch Sect isn¡¯t the only sect that has ess to the continent, but it was their time to select a leader to unite the continent and ensure a period of prosperity and peace while propogating and ensuring that the King of Everlore and other important figures were remembered and respected. Their chosen champion was Wu Jiao, an external Mortal Common disciple.


    "I need a base of operations," Wei Wuyin pondered this. As he had chosen an Independent Faction, he required territory. This depended on where he wished to settle, a or continental t earth. Regardless, it would be the beginning of his reign as an independent power.


    There were twos within the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory: Wuyu & Junia. Theses were named after the Founder of the Myriad Monarch Sect, Wu Yu, and his wife, Junia.


    He needed more information on the variousworks, conflict levels, resources, and overall strength of the inhabiting forces. After gauging this, he¡¯ll make a decision. For now, he flew across the skies and shot upwards intending to prate into the Sky Layer. He still needed to cultivate, and he could send Su Mei to obtain alchemical materials.


    Right now, staying beneath the Sky Layer offered him very little benefit. The environment above was definitely a hundred times better for his cultivation.


    However, just as he reached the sixth level, arger pegasus flew over. Its trajectory seemed intent to meet him, so he halted his own pegasus to hover within the air in wait. His eyes narrowed slightly, and then a slight smile emerged in his face.


    Bo Kay was riding this pegasus.


    "Brother Bo!" Wei Wuyin cheerfully greeted when Bo Kay arrived. The two circled each other, creating a rather brilliantly gorgeous disy of jade light that emanated from both of their pegasus¡¯ wings.


    "Heavenly King Wei!" Bo Kay said with a tinge of shock lingering in his tone.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "You can call me Brother Wei as long as you consider me as one." Towards this amicable demon, he had nothing but good feelings. How could he pull rank or authority?


    Bo Kay was sent into a stupor for a moment. He brightly smiled, lifting his tribal markings into an odd yet mystifying shape. "Brother Wei."


    "How about we talk in my Sky Pce?" Wei Wuyin offered. He recalled Bo Kay had wanted to have freedom to enter and exit the seventh level at will. Now that he thought about this, he¡¯ll likely be moved shortly to the eighth level soon due to his promotion. He wondered how luxurious and majestic his sky pce there will be.


    Bo Kay hurriedly shook his head, "I would love to, but I came for another matter."


    "Oh? Do tell."


    "It¡¯s about your status as a Heavenly King. Have your Alchemic King status been officiated?" Bo Kay asked, his eyes contained a trace of solemnness that seemed to originate from this question.


    "Concerning this...a higher ranking member of the sect automatically promoted me when I earned ten thousand Imperial Merits and offered a few seventh-grade products. But, no, I haven¡¯t been officiated yet." When Bo Kay meant to be an official Alchemic King, it was taking the Alchemist Examination that was held by the Alchemist Association.


    The Alchemist Association was an lofty and extraordinary organization devoted to the development of the Dao of Alchemy within the Tri-Vision Starfield. It was originally devised to officiate the status of an Alchemist by four of the five hegemonic powers, confirming their skill and ability while simultaneously allowing alchemists a tform to trade insights, sell products, learn new methods, leave their legacy, and various other matters. It was quite extensive in what they provided.


    Thister developed into its own neutral, independent entity that was only weaker than the five hegemonic powers, but they had the foremost authority in regards to alchemy.


    "I see," Bo Kay frowned heavily. "You see, news has already spread of you bing an official Alchemic King, but the Alchemist Association has denounced this thoroughly."


    Wei Wuyin was stunned. News really traveled fast. The concept of transmission crystals was definitely abused here. Before he even finished healing the pegasus of its injuries, he had already heard the crowd discussing the eradication of the Grand Axis Faction. Even he was startled at how quickly that urred.


    Well, the longer itsted, the more he owed. This was why he offered a favor for Ji Muzhao¡¯s head, to ensure a quick end. He just didn¡¯t expect it to be so highly valued that in a short few hours, the entire matter had been wrapped up. Guess this was the dangers of an independent faction.


    He slowly rubbed his chin in thought. "The Alchemist Association? I don¡¯t really care about that right now." Indeed, he never had any ns to be an officially recognized Alchemic King at the moment. He wanted to first delve into the various high-level methods and tools to better his own skills. If it wasn¡¯t for that old man doing it without his permission, he much rather remain a Sky Noble and slowly build up his reputation step by step.


    Right now, he had the foundation and a seed of reputation, so why concern himself with such matters like the Alchemist Association?


    Bo Kay realized Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t fully gauged the overall situation and exined, "The Alchemist Association doesn¡¯t allow those to falsely proim themselves as a King Alchemist. Those who do, they issue a writ of challenge. If you are unable to prove that you are an Alchemic King, they¡¯ll definitely act against you. But only by defeating them and proving your status can you operate as an Alchemic King."


    "How tyrannical," Wei Wuyin pouted slightly. Act against him? How hrious. They wanted to force him to seek them out, try to rope him in. It could even be a ploy by a rival hegemonic power attempting to lure him out and remove him. He could clearly see the hidden undercurrents that might be happening. Writ of Challenge?


    Laughable.


    Did they think they were the Heavenly Court? Deciding whose who. He shook his head, unwilling to bother with it all. They even sent Bo Kay as the mouthpiece to deliver this news to him so that he¡¯ll feel pressured to be recognized. Someone in the sect has ties to the Alchemist Association and were hasty in hoping he would obediently follow along. After all, the Writ of Challenge hadn¡¯t been issued yet.


    "Tell them I¡¯ve been seriously, nearly fatally injured by Gu Hao and will be unable to ept a challenge currently. In two hundred years, I¡¯ll ept their Writ of Challenge if they decide to issue it. Until then, I¡¯m just an unranked alchemist. Okay?" He calmly smiled and said. If he wanted to sell products, there would always be buyers, officiated status or not.


    Bo Kay stilled.


    Wei Wuyinughed at his shocked expression, "Brother Bo,e to my skyyer any time you want. I don¡¯t have many friends in the sect, so I could use thepany." After that, he waved and patted the sky pegasus. With a huff, it shot upwards and pierced the Sky Layer.


    Bo Kay remained in that stunned state for several moments before he looked upwards and sighed. "You shut all their ns down with a few words." After, a wry smile emerged on his face. Just as his eyes were brightly lit, a glow of his storage ring alerted him of a message.


    He withdrew a transmission crystal and read the message. First he was intrigued, then he was iparably shocked!


    Wei Wuyin had created an independent faction! And, its name was: Ascendants!

 Chapter 163 - 161: Celestial Eyes Of Spiritual Divinity

    <h4>Chapter 163 - 161: Celestial Eyes Of Spiritual Divinity </h4>


    The events below and their resulting end allowed Wei Wuyin to grasp a higher degree of understanding of theplex of the Myriad Monarch Sect, including a faint glimpse of the Alchemist Association.


    With these things left to ponder, he returned back to his sky pce located above the skyyer. Upon returning, he received a message delivered personally by an elder that his Sky Pce within the eighth level needed time to be constructed before his relocation.


    As a Heavenly King, it was his right to live above, and he didn¡¯t have any objection to this treatment. Not only would it afford him a greater sense of privacy, but the astral essence above was of a higher quality. Until it was finished, he¡¯d have to settle for his current sky pce.


    Within this sky pce, he rested in the lounge, sittingfortably upon a ratherfortably burgundy couch. There were etchings on it that originate from spiritual formations that seemed to release a rxing aura into the pores, like the feeling one received when they consume soup while sick or massaged after a long day.


    He found that this piece of furniture had to be his favorite ce in this entire sky pce that had thirty-six rooms, three floors, a garden, an indoor and outdoor pool, and various other amodations. He even found a sauna.


    There were so much, and he doubted whether they were designed for a single person or an ensemble of guests. Could the previous owner have had a harem and countless servants? If so, he was rather enviable.


    If Wei Wuyin knew that he was correct, but the previous owner was a female, his thoughts might not carry much envy.


    Resting on the couch, he lifted a journal that had various writings of his on it. Within each page of this journal was word from word details about the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity. He avoided adding the Records of Fuxi. There was something about that symbol and words that seemed to resonate with him. Whether it was due to his Bloodline of Sin, his Karmic Luck, or something else entirely, he had no desire to explore it at the moment.


    <i>¡¯The Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity...this technique seems to be filled with ws.¡¯</i> This was Wei Wuyin¡¯s first thoughts when he read the Cultivation Method; it reminded him of the Haven Heart Qi Method. However, these ws weren¡¯t in the technique itself, but the difficulty and dangers within it.


    Firstly, to cultivate the Celestial Eyes, one needed an absurd amount of spiritual energies. This wasn¡¯t quantity-based, but quality. Spiritual energies originate from the spirit, which is abination of one¡¯s physical and mental energies including the world¡¯s ambient essence refined by your meridians and a piece of the soul. To start cultivation, one needed to create this spirit.


    With this spirit, its unique energies, itbines with the already present physical, mental energies, and essence produce a unique source of energy called Metaphysical Qi. This Metaphysical Qi is under the tight control of the spirit and manipted by your will,municated to the spirit.


    This was the basis of cultivation.


    But for one¡¯s base spiritual energies, they hardly change throughout cultivation. The spirit was abination of fourponents, so to expand it, it needed all four in greater quantity. Cultivation merely enhances quality, but quantity remains constant throughout. The only event that he experienced a change in quantity was when he cultivated the ¡¯Divine¡¯ Method for his spirits.


    Therefore, normally, it was impossible to expand one¡¯s spiritual energy reserves. ¡¯<i>But the Dao of Alchemy goes against the convention of cultivation, and had a few products that can achieve just that.¡¯</i>


    The Dao of Alchemy broke cultivation limitations by using the very thing that cultivation required, heavenly resources. Perhaps this was one of the reasons the Heavenly Daos couldn¡¯t limit or reject it. Anyhow, there were products that can do so, but the amount of energy was still limited in the end, because physical and mental energies were also a part of the fourponents.


    Few cultivators actively refine their physical energies, and that wasn¡¯t even a normal path of cultivation. Throughout his cultivation, his body had only been refined by the energies he¡¯d refined and stored within his body.


    <i>¡¯To enhance mental, physical, increase the soulponent is quite a difficult feat indeed.¡¯</i> He sighed. If it was just this, the Dao of Alchemy might be able to ovee this, but there were two more difficulties.


    The eyes. Yes. The eyes must be capable of withstanding an immense amount of raw, unrefined energies and then be refined by a unique source of power. It didn¡¯t describe the name of this power, but it said it was called down by a unique formation inscribed directly into the pupils of the eyes.


    Yes! Inscribed directly INTO the pupils.


    Not only did it sound immensely painful, but the eyes were quite fragile and naturally precious. If one was blinded, even his current achievements in the Dao of Alchemy couldn¡¯t remedy such a state. The chance of going blind from this act was incredibly, insidiously high, but that didn¡¯t even factor the need for the eyes to withstand a strand of foreign power called out from the world.


    Was it mana? He wasn¡¯t sure.


    Then thest bit. The possibility of insanity. Not only did one have to inscribe this formation into their pupils, but they had to ¡¯simultaneously¡¯ inscribe it to a perfect match in their sea of consciousness and mind¡¯s eye. The sea of consciousness contained all the mental energies, memories, emotions, and thoughts of a person, while the mind¡¯s eyes contained their awareness, control of their memories, emotions, and thoughts. It was said the mind¡¯s eye was the doorway to the soul, and considering this was the method cultivators used to extract a portion of their souls, this was definitely the case.


    To interact with it in such a violent way seemed highly inadvisable.


    To first require spiritual energies that exceed the standard spirit¡¯s capacity by several times, then to simultaneously inscribe three markings on one¡¯s eyes, mind¡¯s eye, and sea of consciousness is far too dangerous, and there couldn¡¯t be a single w performed throughout. At first, he felt it was a little doable if one was extremely talented, courageous, and willing to take the risk, but then he saw the mark.


    Well, fuck.


    It incrediblyplex, soplex that word plex¡¯ can¡¯t begin to describe it. There had to be three thousand independent lines that all interconnected and inteced yet remained independent in the end. It formed a perfect circle and within this circle was lines that went every which way like some type of magic inscription.


    His thoughts of cultivating this technique went through the window after he saw this. Regardless of what this technique was capable of, he had no intention of taking such risk.


    Just as he was about to burn the book with elemental fire qi, he halted at the end pages of the book. There was a particr sentence that made him hesitate.


    It read: "Magi."


    Yes. It wasn¡¯t a sentence but a word, but this word wasn¡¯t just normal, and each letter had etchings on it that resembled his Inheritor of Sin tattoo, but there were some minor differences. He knew it detailed a sentence, but he couldn¡¯t grasp it.


    The Inheritor of Sin tattoo was also something he couldn¡¯t read, but he ¡¯knew¡¯ what it meant. This was likely due to a soul connection, but he didn¡¯t have one with these words.


    But his heart couldn¡¯t help but frantically race at the word: "Magi".


    After a long period of time, he gave a wry smile. "...You¡¯re going to do it aren¡¯t you? Hahaha, how ridiculous is this? Wei Wuyin, you know you can go blind, lose your mind, damage the pathway to your soul? You can take this risk and it all ends with nothing in the end, but failure.


    "Fucking hell! You¡¯re serious!" Wei Wuyin gritted his teeth slightly as he realized that this technique wasn¡¯t one he could avoid. Whether it was its dangers, the risk involved, he had to do it. And it wasn¡¯t because of his possible clock on his life, but purely because of that single word.


    How ridiculous was that?


    This was so unlike him.


    But a trace of desire to know entered his heart, a curiosity to seek answers, and merely to challenge himself. This might not help him with the future Cmities of Hell, this might not help him reach the Realm of Sages, or achieve any of his goals in the future, but he needed to know.


    Know what? Shockingly, even he didn¡¯t know.


    "Is this intuition?" As he thought this, he calmed his heart. He thought it through, "My mind¡¯s eye is far stronger than a hundred people, especially after devouring those nascent forms of ¡¯me¡¯ and the Tree of Eden. The sea of consciousness as the support of my Natal Souls and the Eden Qi, a power originating from the Mind Dao. As for spiritual energies, I have two ¡¯Divine¡¯ Natal Souls and two other ones.


    "My eyes have been refined by my bloodline of a dragon, and it can no longer be considered containing human-type physical energies, but dragon-type physical energies. It should be enough." While others might struggle to reach the requirement of this technique, Wei Wuyin was confident in meeting them.


    The only issue was the risk involved. His personality had never been one to take such risks that were permanent. He always enjoyed leisurely nning things out carefully, and acting ordingly. It was this way of living that allowed him to survive thus far.


    "One chance. No mistakes. Tch." His silver eyes lifted to the ceiling, recalling the old man¡¯s words. Silver eyes...


    <i>¡¯The old man implied that my eyes were a reason he rmended this technique. These eyes are unique features of myself and my mother...even my brother didn¡¯t have them. I wonder if this is indicative of something? Unfortunately, I can¡¯t ask them...¡¯</i> As the past shed through his mind, he recalled the face of a violet-skinned girl, but her features weren¡¯t very clear.


    "Would...it have..." His words were uttered so softly that even ghosts might not be able to hear him.


    After a long moment of somber silence, he slowly closed his eyes and started to make mental preparations. This art didn¡¯t allow a single mistake, so he had to ensure that his mind was ready to its utmost.

 Chapter 164 - 162: Light

    <h4>Chapter 164 - 162: Light </h4>


    A firm, stable figure was seated in a cultivation room with astral essence dense enough to lick and touch. Garbed in tight-fitting ck-colored martial robes, Su Mei quietly cultivated.


    Since arriving in the Myriad Monarch Sect, Su Mei had experienced benefits that could likely never be enjoyed with someone of her background. In truth, while she kept it silent, her heart was overwhelmed by the new scenery and lifestyle.


    Leaving behind her home, millions of miles away, and entering this new sky, this new horizon. Who would¡¯ve thought that she¡¯d end up here?


    She was born in a small vige and raised as an upright and proper woman whose only hopes her parents had for her was to make a proper wife and find a good husband. She thrived for this, learning how to cook, clean, be silent when required, and act in the best interests of others. But this future was snatched away from her, and cultivators descended and snatched her away.


    She was unable to control her fate, and her family was all the happy to send her off with smiles. It was what she was raised for, and while she wouldn¡¯t be a wife, at least she¡¯ll be able to service a strong man, right? Her family was proud of her, so shouldn¡¯t she be happy?


    Her thoughts were that simple at the time as she followed along with a smile and hope in her heart


    When she was in the Scarlet Sris Sect, she was introduced to others like her, a part of something called a harem. She was merely a concubine of a lowly disciple, but she still tried to take pride in it. How many young women would fight or even kill for her treatment?


    She didn¡¯t have any wants. Cultivators, even the lowest ones, had enough mortal currency and could earn vast amounts with utter ease. So, she had food on her table, clothes to wear, and even others tomunicate with. Her ¡¯sisters¡¯ that were with her treated her well, taught her things, andughed with her.


    Until she obtained attention, asked to constantlye to serve, and this caused friction amongst the group. They started to grow envious, ostracized her, jeer at her, makements at her doing all sorts of tricks to please, and calling her all sorts of names under their breath, behind her back, and in their minds. She could see it when she saw their eyes.


    Life went from decent to a living hell. She had to deal with abuse, and herints had merely caused them to apologize, and up to abuse in secret, even threatening her life if she dared to inform on them again. She saw the darkness of human hearts. She descended into the darkness of an abyss called depression and self-hatred.


    It became even worse when the man himself didn¡¯t act, despite knowing their actions. She knew he knew, but she could only stay quiet. If she ran away, she¡¯d be hunted down and killed, or worse...turned into a ve and forced to serve without an ounce of freedom.


    She couldn¡¯t see a way out; she was too weak. Her tears that fell day and night within the corner that she seeked sce from helped little to assuage her feelings, and only exacerbated her awareness of this unfortunate fate of hers. Unable to mitigate her worries, she was left with no choice but to hope that if her position in his eyes were higher, she would be more protected.


    Yet, despite her frantic efforts, she received merely verbal praise and nothing else. There were times when she saw the look in his eyes, filled with self-satisfaction and desire, curiosity of how far she¡¯d go and what she¡¯d do. It was a game to him.


    Days went, weeks passed, and then that fateful day descended.


    He fell from the sky and with a single strike, performed an act that she could only dream of. He arrived with those resplendent silver eyes that could draw immortals in, and a handsome visage that was otherworldly. His presence overtook her senses as she froze.


    His first sentence revealed the truth she tried to hide in her heart, and then he asked a question that felt nonsensical, out-of-ce, and baffling: "You hungry?"


    In her home vige, she read all about prince charmings finding an unfortunate damsel and falling in love with her, saving her from her troubles and bringing her to a happy end. For a moment, she thought this was her fate; she wanted it to be her fate.


    But he asked that question, and she couldn¡¯t help but answer oddly. She said maybe!


    Then that smile. A smile that seemed to exceed the sun¡¯s brilliant, the ocean¡¯s beauty, and overtook her senses.


    "Then let me bring you somewhere you can figure it out."


    Those words were forever etched into the depths of her heart, and her fate changed. He taught her how to cultivate, how to fight, how to observe, how to react, and how to kill. She took every word and treated it like gold, and while he had simrly given others those words, those lessons, she used those words to hone herself.


    She became a cultivator and fought for him. His word was herw, his word became her life. Her de was his, her life was his to use. This wasn¡¯t forced upon her, but she was given a choice, a choice if she was hungry or not.


    And she was.


    She was so incredibly hungry!


    She wanted to live!


    Only the living earn the right for hunger, only the living earned the right of a choice, and he offered her this choice. She rose in the ranks and became a lieutenant, one of his most trusted. She handled his matters and followed his orders, watching him from afar as he rose step by step in those three years.


    In the sky, there was a particr star that travelers used when they were lost. It was so bright and consistent in the night sky that it would never lead one astray, allowing them to always find their home; where they belonged. She didn¡¯t know what it meant to be lost, but when she saw his back, she saw light; that light that showed her where she belonged.


    Then, he left.


    Her heart was seized by fear and uncertainty. The cultivation world was cruel and he had many, many enemies. If something happened to him, where would her light be? What should she do from now on?


    At night, she would look to the sky and always see that particr sky. When she saw its illuminating the night sky, she felt that he couldn¡¯t be dead. He was simply elsewhere. She would one day find him, definitely.


    But five years passed, and no news of his appearance, no matter how far she searched or investigated. She didn¡¯t give up. She couldn¡¯t give up. Even when the news of his death was made ¡¯official¡¯ by the sect as they reced him,beled him as deceased, and moved on, she didn¡¯t.


    She waited.


    The light in the sky was still lit, so he had to be alive. She would find him.


    She delved into her cultivation with ten times the intensity as before, and fought countless battles, using what she learned from him to be someone who can find him. She rose up, gaining power and recognition, considered as a genius by many, but none of that mattered to her. She wasn¡¯t cultivating for fame, for power, or for recognition, but to find him.


    She grew colder. She grew more ferocious.


    Then, five yearster...he found her.


    He returned.


    Her emotions were intense, but she restrained herself. She wanted to cry, but she didn¡¯t want to reveal such weakness. She wanted to hug him, but she didn¡¯t want to breach the boundaries of their rtionship.


    In the end, her wants didn¡¯t matter. She still cried. She still embraced him. He pulled her out of the abyss, showed her what it meant to desire to live, and changed her fate. He was her light!


    So many things had happened since then, and every second that passed was exciting and satisfying, as they traveled the country and experienced all sorts of things. Her cold heart, her fierce intent, and her desire for strength had been dulled.


    Then, she saw the true power of this world and how weak she was. Her battle with Na Xinyi andter Wei Wuyin¡¯s exceptional disy of strength truly revealed their differences.


    Would she one day be a burden? Would she never be able to give him any support? These thoughts constantly circted in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t ept it. How could she? Her light was getting further and further away, while she could merely observe and be there. While he likely didn¡¯t mind, she did.


    She didn¡¯t just want him to just be her light, that was selfish. Her heart wanted to offer more, to be of use. To be his sword, to be his shield, to be his spear, to be his g, to be his eyes, to be his light...


    To be his light...


    Su Mei¡¯s eyes were iparably calm. When she was born, she was raised to be of use to someone else, and this was expected. When she was taken, she was made to be of use for someone else, and this was expected. But when he arrived, he showed her what it meant to want for herself. He never asked for her loyalty, merely gave her a tform to find herself.


    She did, and she found more. In the deepest depths of her heart, mind, and soul, she wanted to be his light. She wanted to be that thing that drove him to sess, not to seed. But she can¡¯t.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t like her. He was phenomenal. He was brilliant and cunning. He was strong in will and cultivation. He didn¡¯t need a light to show him sess, he paved his own road to sess with every single step he made. This type of person didn¡¯t need anyone, and no one would be able to match him as he forged his path. He was unrivaled and in the future, he was destined for unfathomable greatness.


    There was already ample evidence of this.


    He was born in the Myriad Yore Continent, just like everyone else that ascended that day, yet his path was far, far greater than everyone by millions of miles. And he hadn¡¯t even learned the greater methods, legacies, and understood the sky yet. But when he did, could anyone match him?


    His sword? His shield? His g? Did she have this right? Did she even qualify to carry his shoes?


    Her heart was pained to realize the truth, the irrevocable truth: she didn¡¯t.


    In a few months, in a few years, in a decade, she¡¯ll be at his heel, following him like a dog following a shooting star while he rode upon that very star.


    She didn¡¯t want that.


    She couldn¡¯t ept that.


    There was only one way to ensure that didn¡¯t happen, and that was to simrly forge her own path, a path that could run parallel to him, so that he wasn¡¯t her light, that star that she chased behind from afar, but a partner that traversed heaven and earth.


    Those eyes of hers contained resolve and intent that boiled endlessly, reflecting the mes of her soul. Within the depths of her eyes, an unfathomable amount of consuming darkness overtook the light and fostered a strong, unbreakable will.


    This was Intent!


    An Intent thought to be lost since ancient times, created from an ethereal intent that could only be birthed from the mind, not from the world. It was like ughter and battle intent, but it no longer had a name. In fact, it was better to say it was taboo to utter the name beneath the heavens!


    Alongside this Intent, darkness and light intermingled into one, giving birth to a unique form of energy: Darklight Energy! She had effectively birthed and merged these energies, energies that exceeded even Elemental Energy!


    Su Mei realized her advancements. She inspected her hands and observed the flickering traces of darklight energies that revolved around her fingers and palms.


    Clench!


    Her palms became two iparably hard fist, and she could feel the surge of power within.


    "I can¡¯t follow Lord Wei¡¯s path. I won¡¯t cultivate a Divine Spirit of Saber Qi, but a Divine Spirit of Darklight Qi. If I want to forge a path that can travel alongside his, it can¡¯t be the same." Upon making this decision, she started to diligently cultivate, not realizing that her ¡¯Divine¡¯ Spirit had already transformed into something else...

 Chapter 165 - 163: Adjusting

    <h4>Chapter 165 - 163: Adjusting </h4>


    Three Months Later.


    Wei Wuyin sat cross-legged, his eyes focused on the pages of a particr book. It was titled: "Transformative Theory of Essence & Energy." It was penned by the King of Everlore himself and described the various principles and theories applicable in the process of Alchemy. He had wrote eighty-one books, and seven of them centered around the theories and principles of the Seven Traits of Alchemy:


    Extraction, Growth, Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, and Fusion.


    Each trait embodied how the materials of heaven and earth interacted with alchemical energies, and was broad, profound concepts that many could barelyprehend to a high-level. The difficulty of even understanding them to an elementary level was immense, and it was these profound theories, principles, and broad profound concepts that gated many Alchemists.


    However, Wei Wuyin had never had any difficultyprehending any of these concepts. When he first thought about it, he attributed it to the Alchemic Natal Soul that was attached to his sea of consciousness, where his mental energies were stored, but when he recalled his earlier days in the Alchemic Eden Sect, he realized how abnormal he really was.


    While he had never focused on Alchemy in the Scarlet Sris Sect, he dabbled in it, yet he never felt it was too difficult either. Only when he was exposed to greater levels of knowledge rting to these subjects, did he realize his rtive ease in understanding them.


    Was he intelligent?


    A monstrous genius of the highest order?


    He wasn¡¯t certain. It just never felt difficult to understand, like basic arithmetic¡ªit just made sense.


    These concepts and principles weren¡¯t difficult to understand, and they felt simple, likemon sense. They were like things he ¡¯should¡¯ know.


    When he thought about his life thus far, he realized he never struggled to understand anything nor experienced a form of mental exhaustion when he did. This abnormality was originally attributed to his drive to improve, but now that he reached a grander sky, he felt it was seated into a more mysterious reason, a mystery he needed to delve deeper into.


    He was currently in his study. It had four walls, spacious enough to fit several hundred people simultaneously infort. At the edges of the room, numerous bookshelves and pedestals. The bookshelves were filled to the brim in books of various sizes, while the pedestals contained spiritual jades that contained a variety of information. These spiritual jades were his own notes, and they numbered a hundred.


    They contained his own theories and beliefs towards these principles, about what he felt was correct, incorrect, wed, or could be expanded upon and improved. If anyone were to enter this room, understand what was in it, their hearts might leap out of their chest in fright.


    In three months, he had achieved more than many in a thousand years.


    As for the books, they were all the legacies of the King of Everlore, including his own journals, written books, and recipes. There were also countless other methods devised from other people¡¯s creativity, including their own journals.


    After bing a Heavenly King, he obtained unrestricted ess to all the stored material of alchemists in thest several thousand years.


    One of the things he discovered was the rarity of those who cultivated Alchemic Natal Souls. While it was greatly beneficial, it truly had ws. Those who did take this route were limited to the Ninth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm for life, and their lifespan was limited to a few hundred years. While their sess rate, concoction speed, and ease of manipting alchemical energies were heightened, they didn¡¯t have enough time.


    Yes. Time.


    With their limited lifespans, they could never achieve greatness, so many settled for mass concocting lower-grade specialty products and devoting themselves to their family or n. Those with an Alchemic Natal Soul might have exceptional benefits, but they were rather superficial, because skill and knowledge wasn¡¯t something an Alchemic Natal Soul could influence.


    They were just normal people with training wheels to prevent their fall. In the end, their limited lifespans and their inability to possess strength led to their lives being filled with endless regret, unable to reach far in the race.


    No wonder Xiang Ling was disgusted at the thought of Alchemic Natal Souls, and those who cultivated it. They were epting their lives as tools unable to achieve greatness. It was this reason that the vast majority of alchemists of renown, besides the King of Everlore, were alchemists who had normal Natal Souls and assailed into the Astral Core Realm.


    Moverover, Alchemic Astral Force offered the same benefits and advantages that an Alchemic Natal Soul¡¯s enhanced alchemical energies would provide, making it rather moot.


    It was a depressing fact, but this didn¡¯t apply to him.


    He had strange and unique advantages, such as his Alchemic Qi attached to his mental energies, which allowed him to clearly observe all aspects of the concoction process in the highest rity imaginable, seeping the process into his memories and allowing him to freely think about ways to remedy errors or stick to correct actions. His own Alchemic Natal Soul had been refined by elemental, saber, draconic energies.


    His abnormal state was why he originally decided to devote more time into the Dao of Alchemy rather than focus on cultivation, but his decision was simrly pointless. The Dao of Alchemy was cultivation. As he became more skilled in concoction, in theories and principles, so did his ability to support his cultivation base.


    This was clear when all his Natal Souls had 99 Qi Essence Motes, merely requiring Mana Essence to reach the Zenith Mortal State, a legendary state and supposedly absolute limit of Natal Souls.


    Through these recipes, he learned about an eighth-grade, high-tier elixir called the Mana Instillment Dao Elixir. It required very little wealth to concoct out a single portion, even less than the seventh-grade Astral Dipper Fountain Pill but it¡¯s rarity, avability, and difficulty to concoct was a thousand times greater.


    This elixir could not only ensure the creation of Mana Essence, but the resulting Mana Essence was dozens of times or even hundreds of times stronger than any Mana Essence that could be naturally condensed. Furthermore, as an eighth-grade elixir, it could help those at the first to sixth stage of the Astral Core Realm enhance the states of their Astral Souls.


    This shook him deeply, and made him realize that Wu Jiao¡¯s former words that only Mortal Sovereign Alchemists and no one else could change their Mortal States after the Qi Condensation was the prime example of ignorance and bullshit.


    The fact it helps those at the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the Infused Spirituality Phase, while being at the eighth-grade was quite interesting. It seemed shocking that the higher grade the product, the better it helped those of a lower cultivation base build a sturdy foundation. Unfortunately, it¡¯s unlikely others in the Tri-Vision Starfield could obtain this product without miraculous luck.


    Moreover, this world had two crucial issues that still made him feel utterly shocked hearing and recalling it.


    One, alchemists took far, far too long in their refinement and concoction. While he knew it was long, when he came to understand that most eighth-grade products took nearly a decade to concoct, he felt like fainting. Those seventh-grade products could simrly take years for the average alchemist. This factored in their failures and repeats.


    Two, the amount of resources in the world was unfathomably, ridiculously high. It was absurdly high. It was heaven-shakingly high. It was stupid, dump-stupid high! It was hard to describe how many resources were avable, but the Myriad Yore Continent could be used as an example.


    The amount of resources born every decade in that lone continent could legitimately fill the cultivation needs for every living being to assail the Astral Core Realm, and that wasn¡¯t the Myriad Yore Continent. That was the entire Tri-Vision Starfield¡¯s¡ªthe tens of trillions of lives.


    Of course, this was theoretically speaking, if they all had sufficient talent and lifespan.


    Then when you consider the numerouss, hundreds of continental t earths, you realize the severity and absurdity of the issue. Despite this, resources that are deemed "usable" are rarer. These are those most effective, most gentle, most adaptable to certain races like demons, beastmen, humans, and elfs.


    These "usable" resources required less time to naturally refine with one¡¯s meridians and bring about their strength, so they were highly contested. After all, even normal essence stones required months for the average person to refine entirely, and that was just enough to reach the First Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    But Alchemists can turn vtile into gentle and gentle into vtile.


    It was mind-boggling how many resources are seemingly avable in this starfield, produced yearly, stored and kept, yet remained unused and overlooked. It was legitimately fucking frustrating!


    Since growing up, he had always assumed resources were scarce and difficult to obtain, but that was so far from the truth that he felt like he wasted so many opportunities and his decades of life. Yet he could do nothing, but this fortunately meant he had endless materials to concoct whatever he wished, whenever he wished.


    Since arriving here, learning these things, he had to adjust his mindset, new beliefs, and to his new status. As a Heavenly King, a genius of the Dao of Alchemy recognized by many, he had towork and develop connections. After the Grand Axis Faction incident, he had countless visitors, all of which were various Sky Nobles of the Extreme War and Origin Mountains and the other King Alchemists.


    These King Alchemists were the friendly type, and some even brought their family and disciples along, trying to use those of simr ages to establish a rtionship. There was one shameless old woman that ¡¯heavily¡¯ implied that her granddaughter was his with but a single word.


    He had to contain hisughter when he saw how forced her granddaughter¡¯s smile was. She seemed like she was holding in a stomach of grievances, and if he epted, she might bite rather than yield. There were even those within the Knights of Enforcement, the punishment andw division established within the sect. They handled matters, acted as the neutral judge, jury, and executioner.


    However, they arrived without the slightest hint of arrogant air as theyfortably told him directly of their intentions. He had no objections having a few of them in his pocket, so with a little buttering up and gifts, a few well-said words, he had already bought off a few members, and used those few members to buy off even more high-level members.


    In two months, he had awork of Knights of Enforcement on his payroll. It was actually quite inexplicable how things developed so swiftly and naturally. They came to him, after all.


    Despite all this, they were all friendly and amicable, seeking to establish a friendship with him. After understanding a little about them, he didn¡¯t reject their intentions.


    It wouldn¡¯t hurt to have these connections, and more influence on this mountain, so he acted ordingly. In these three months, he was close to being able to call the winds and rain with a single word. This was power and it feltfortable to have.


    cing his book down, all these thoughts roamed in his mind as he mused about his current standing. ¡¯<i>I¡¯m a Heavenly King because of my seventh-grade products...but if they knew that I feel eighty-percent confident in concocting a high-tier, eighth-grade product, essentially making me a high-level Alchemic Emperor, how would my status change?¡¯</i>


    Of course, he would never reveal this fact for now. He needed personal strength or external strength that could ensure his safety. The Alchemist Association had already attempted to lure him out of the Sect. Who knew the truth behind that incident, and how it might threaten or affect his life. It was best to be cautious, concealing this ability.


    He lifted his body, ced the book back in its bookshelf, grabbed a spiritual jade and inscribed his newfound musings within, and left his study. He roamed the expansive halls of his sky pce. Everytime he walked these halls, he couldn¡¯t help but be awed by the sheer size, design, and magnificence of this pce.


    The astral essence that flowed through it was thick and golden, giving off a hue reminiscent to an immortal¡¯s light in myth. There were countless formations and arrays inscribed within the sky pce, capable of not just keeping it afloat, but condensing and gathering astral essence and various pure energies.


    It took him a few minutes to arrive in one of the thirty-six rooms, this one suitable and designed for alchemy. There were formations and arrays here as well. They amplified alchemical energies and helped facilitate the recovery of spiritual energies.


    Withdrawing a multicolored cauldron, he ced it on the central table. It was about the size of a beach-ball. From its surface that was inscribed with various esoteric markings that emitted faint light that resembled the starry skies.


    This was the Nine Element Eclipse Cauldron, a third-rank Astral Tool. In the art and ssification of forging, armaments were divided into weapons, tools, armor, and talismans. There was Mortal, Qi, and Astral-types, and each embodied their respective realms and limitations.


    Mortal Armaments coincided with the Foundation Establishment Realm; Qi Armaments coincided with the Qi Condensation Realm; Astral Armaments coincided with Astral Core Realm Realm.


    They were further divided into three grades, low, mid, and high levels, and these rankings were defined by the upper limits of their abilities. For example, first-rank Astral Armaments had abilities, suitability, and a design for Astral Core Realm cultivators at the First Stage, World Sea Phase.


    However, by wielding a higher rank weapon, one can ess various abilities of higher phases.


    As a third-rank astral tool, the Nine Element Eclipse Cauldron was suited for those at the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm, and its formations and arrays can emte those at that level with sufficient Qi or Astral Force.


    Luckily, Wei Wuyin¡¯s Qi was abundant to an unnatural level, so he could cultivate and convert his Alchemic Qi into Alchemic Force, and while not as effective as true Alchemic Force at that level, it was sufficient to enhance his sess rate and quality. While it had cost him a few low-tier, seventh-grade products to obtain, it was definitely worth it.


    Thinking about this, he realized he still had a backlog of requests due to the Grand Axis Faction. After three months, all the evidence had long since been verified and requests submitted. He should simultaneously handle this.


    While he was leisurely concocting, he hadn¡¯t realized that a certain someone was struggling with his life on the line.

 Chapter 166 - 164: The Unassuming Ring, Long Chens Struggle!

    <h4>Chapter 166 - 164: The Unassuming Ring, Long Chen''s Struggle! </h4>


    Second Level of the Extreme War Mountain.


    "Kill this trash poser! Overestimating yourself, ptooey!"


    "Since he¡¯s arrived, he thinks he¡¯s invincible! Who does he think he is, Heavenly King Jin? Heavenly King Wei? Hahaha!"


    "Ayo! Don¡¯tpare him to Heavenly Kings, he¡¯s barely worthy enough to carry my servants shoes."


    The crowd was riled and filled with vigor, flinging insult after insult targeted at a single person on a widebat tform. This location was called the War Fate tform, and it was designed for low-level disciples of the Extreme War Mountain to fight ording to the rules of Imperial Combat. After all, not every fight needed a high-level figure to establish a barrier and oversee the battle.


    Typically, life and death battles weren¡¯tmon within Imperial Combat. It usually involved wagers set by both parties, and these wagers were mostly harmless and done out of pride or contest. The extreme cases of death battles were few and far between.


    Even Gu Hao hadn¡¯t killed Miao Yu, but wagered their temporary freedom. After all, if he went too far, he¡¯d inevitably be targeted by her faction until his head was imed. That would be too troublesome. In the end, she took her own life, so he wasn¡¯t at fault nor would anyone seek revenge.


    A sore loser was treated as such, a loser.


    There were numerous bodies surrounding this tform, mixed with all sorts of disciples, including Mortal Common and Earthly Elites. They were quietly observing this in idle interest, interest that was drummed up by the specific circumstances.


    On the tform and the focus of all their gazes were a bloodied figure, drenched in blood. With sword in hand, he struck over and over, and each time, he¡¯d be sted away by a casual strike of his opponent. Despite each devastating blow dealt, he kept rising like a zombie, his aura of ughter and sword was endless, but it served very little in this battle. With a cultivation base at the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, he faced an Astral Core Realm expert.


    While some might consider this brave, most would believe this an act of a fool.


    A young man arrived amongst the crowd, curious at the gathering, pushing his way until he found his friend. His bright eyes looked at the tform and winced a little after observing the bloodied figure slide across the tform after receiving a st of astral force.


    There were faint sounds of bones fracturing, likely even breaking. It was quite heart-shivering.


    "What¡¯s happening here?" The young man¡¯s eyes floated to the opponent, a Mortal Common Disciple who seemed rtively unharmed. He stood upright with a smirk on his face. He effused an aura of ease and rxation, as if a lion toying with a rat.


    "Oh? You¡¯re finally here! You missed a good show. Now, it¡¯s almost over...haaa..." The young man¡¯s friend sighed.


    "Hm?"


    "Oh yeah. You see that figure up there, bloodied and beaten by Ji Yu? He¡¯s a Nascent Dust disciple that was recently inducted. Supposedly, Ji Yu took a liking towards a Nascent Dust female disciple, and wanted her to act as a dual cultivation partner. This was obviously to her benefit, but she refused."


    "Just that? Ji Yu doesn¡¯t seem like the type to harp on a female of that low ranking, right?" The young man asked in confusion. Dual cultivation provided most of the long term benefits to her, not to Ji Yu. If she refused, why insist?


    The friend agreed with a heavy nod, "He was not only willing to take her as a dual cultivation partner, but evenpensate her after, or allow her to be one of his wives after. But she was quite fiery, and insulted him."


    "Insulted him? What..."


    "Yeah! She attacked his character, and so he used his power of authority on her, and then this man on the tform got into a heated dispute that ended in him challenging Ji Yu to a life or death challenge. It was quite wild, gotta say."


    "Is that it? That seems very little to throw your life away. After all, Ji Yu can¡¯t do much to her because of the rules. If sheined with evidence, Ji Yu could be executed." The young man only became more confused, but since he wasn¡¯t here from the very beginning, he felt there were missing pieces to this puzzle. After all, his friend was merely speaking from his perspective. There was bound to be holes and inconsistency, as well as bias.


    On the stage, Ji Yu kept his grin and said, "If you surrender, kowtow before me in forgiveness, I¡¯d consider sparing your life. What do you say?" The wisp ofughter in his eyes was utterly undisguised.


    However, the bloodied figure was unyielding and struck again with a wave of sword qi. Ji Yu shook his head, waving his palm casually causing a surging wave of astral force to shatter the qi and smash into the figure¡¯s body once more.


    Woosh!


    His body was like a ragdoll as he was sent to the edge of the stage with a horrific thud of flesh and concrete. It was sickening, nearly causing a few people to lose their lunch. It truly seemed that that blow had dealt a devastating strike that should¡¯ve brought this event to its end, but the bloodied figure still trembled erratically signaling some traces of life remained.


    "Let¡¯s end this," Ji Yi withdrew his spear, a first-rank astral weapon. Within those eyes shed a hint of killing intent, and he slowly walked towards the figure, each step was like a resounding drum that called forth death in all its inevitable gloom.


    Slowly, the figure lifted its beaten and battered body upwards, using its forearms and legs to do so. After barely rising, it lifted its head to reveal a set of eyes.


    Shuu!


    Ji Yu froze. His eyes abruptly shed with fear and uncertainty. Those eyes were like a god of death, intent on killing everyone and everything at any cost. Despite the dripping blood, the distorted figure, the weakened aura, the intensity of that re was beyond conceivable imagination.


    A sudden sensation of deadly crisis suffused Ji Yu¡¯s mind and heart. His fear turned into anger which became irrevocable, irredeemable rage! He gripped his spear and dashed forward, its tip was thrust forth intent to puncture the figure¡¯s skull.


    Shuu!


    Ji Yu felt time seemingly stop. It wasn¡¯t an actual expression of temporal control, but it was as if everything had frozen in his mind. From the right hand of the bloodied figure, he saw a dim light flicker incessantly! He saw that dim light expand, expand endlessly stretching from horizon to horizon!


    His mind, soul, and body was visibly shaken as he lost control of his ability to go awry. But he noticed none of this as a figure that seemed to embody thews of heaven and earth, tyrannical, imperious upied his every sense; a true hegemonic existence that seemed to be supreme across all creation!


    Shiing!


    This dy was but a moment, a single second, but Ji Yu was directly before the bloodied figure with his spear thrusting forward but it had noticeably slowed, losing its lethal might and momentum. This opportunity was grasped to its fullest! With his sword in hand, the bloodied figure shed! A swing of his swordunched an exceptional sword qi that embodied the sword and ughter!


    Before the crowd could revel in the defeat and subsequent death of the figure, a head flew! It flew upwards and spun, twisting in the air, while its expression was filled with fear and shook!


    Thud!


    When it finallynded, the headless corpse dropped to its knees before the bloodied figure and blood gushed endlessly from its neck. It rained a sanguine shower that gave the atmosphere a bitter, vicious, and heart-shaking air!


    "YAHHHH!" A roar of triumphant, a roar suffused with all the pent-up emotions of escaping death, of defeating the impossible, of oveing the world!


    The resulting silence was shocking! The crowd had eyes of disbelief, uncertainty, confusion, and awe! Did they just witness...


    The young man who had just arrived dazedly said, "It seems that Nascent Dust disciple actually won. Wow, to be so careless." He had just arrived, so he felt like a true spectator, so he hadn¡¯t felt the impact of the entire scene. While it was an exceptional feat, he felt Ji Yu was being too careless not ending his enemy instantly.


    But his friend¡¯s mouth wasrge enough to fit a baseball and then some! "He...did it?"


    "Long Chen...actually did it?"


    The crowd was still gathering its bearings when the bloodied figure fell to its knees, dropping its sword, breathing air as if it was the sweetest nectar in this world. However, underneath that visage of crimson, a warm and ted smile tugged on his lips! He softly muttered, "I will protect them all!"


    Two women hastily arrived on stage after the end of thepetition. They were beautiful, natural nation-toppling women that drew the attention and envy of everyone present. They were Wu Baozhai and Lin Ziyan!


    They grabbed his figure, as if he might disappear if he let go. Lin Ziyan directly embraced Long Chen, cing his headfortably between her bosom. Her face was filled with tears and they continued to fall. "You...idiot! You didn¡¯t need to do this for me." While those words were said, an indescribable happiness emerged in her heart that solidified her feelings.


    Wu Baozhai held him too. "You¡¯re always acting without considering our opinions!" She softly chided with a half-hearted tone, her tears simrly flowing. However, she knew that Long Chen had proven something today. Not just to himself, but the entire world.


    With this feat, he dered to the world that he was a man that could achieve the impossible! Soon, his name would resound within the entire sect; the entire; the entire astral territory; the entire starfield!

 Chapter 167 - 165: Partners In The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 167 - 165: Partners In The Sky </h4>


    KREE!


    A resounding cry, filled with majesty, pride, and arrogance echoed above the Sky Layer. The ambient astral essence quivered and surged, rolling about forming dense clouds that gathered and swirled around a particr entity.


    This entity was an avian bird with white feathers, resplendent golden eyes, a tail of shimming gold, and a beak that radiated rays of golden light. Its entire body was wreathed in white mes that released dense and unfathomable lifeforce. But within this white me, a ck, dark, gloomy aura bloomed.


    It felt like death.


    No, it was death.


    Bai Lin! This exceptional creature soared within the skies as she gushed forth with endless white me! She was undergoing her rebirth, a transformative process specific to those of the phoenix lineage!


    Regardless of where, in the legends of this world, other worlds, dimensions, realities, nes of existences, their legend remained the same and true.


    They thrived in mes, turned into ash, and were reborn from mes. They were existences that have brought about good fortune, wellness, and prosperity, but their rage were fierce and burning.


    In this world, it was said that they were born from suns, and their rebirth was akin to a supernova eruption!


    Bai Lin felt her blood boiling endlessly, its temperature rising ceaselessly, as if it was being burned by the sun itself! As if she was turning into a sun! Furthermore, her entire body was emitting blindly burning light that scorched the lower clouds and sent rays after rays of intense sunlight below.


    Kree!


    She felt it. The power residing in her blood, the power that originated from the Golden Phoenix Fruit. This fruit was absolutely miraculous, rare, and a product of thousands of years of nurturing. It ignited her bloodline potential and changed her state of existence form a normal crane to a fire crane!


    While she hadn¡¯t be a true phoenix, she unlocked a few abilities and unlocked a potential path back to her ancestors. She could feel the raging wisps of mes that seeped into her ordinary bloodline, extracting and promoting her physique.


    She soared!


    She soared higher and higher. Her wings that spanned fifty meters caused torrential gusts and vicious currents, bing stronger and stronger with each p! Her speed was slowly rising as she tried to pierce through the second Sky Layer that led to the eighthyer!


    She felt a call.


    It was ephemeral yet clear as the rays of the sun. It invoked her innermost desire to breach the skies and enter the outside world! Her body burned and burned, racing towards theyer without hesitation!


    Bam!


    The Sky Layer was an odd existence. It was like solidified gas that had a semi-permeableyer that allowed the essence and light emitted from the sun to prate, benefiting the life below. But it also served as a natural cage for the living existences of this world.


    It halted her dauntless and hasty advance. A crushing sound of flesh meeting sand resounded as a dent in the Sky Layer emerged, but itsted shortly before Bai Lin was rebounded ferociously backwards.


    Her body was sent spiraling downwards as she tried to regain her bnce in the sky, but the momentum was too strong. She continued her descent until a booming crash into the bottom Sky Layer.


    Laying t on her back, a cry filled with pain and unwillingness echoed from her throat. It reached the clouds and her golden eyes zed intensely with unyielding vigor. She slowly picked herself up, her wings acting as lifts. Her body trembled slightly, indicative of the immense pain her body felt, but through her eyes, there was no sign of defeat.


    The stubbornness originated from her beating heart and burning blood! It was incessantly ring, surging with her emotions of the sky.


    Her eyes saw only the sun, no obstacle oryer of restraint.


    Kree!


    Boosh!


    She sted off, her wings swung downwards as she shot upwards like a spear, her golden beak was the sharp tip! Behind her was a trail of golden light and white mes. Her beak met the Sky Layer and prated an inch! Yet, as her wings tried to gain momentum, she couldn¡¯t push any further!


    Woosh!


    She descended downwards like a minget! Her attempt was a failure, yet her mes never faltered. Her body crashed into the lower Sky Layer, causing several of her bones to fracture and her feathers to flutter away from the impact.


    Shockingly, she didn¡¯t utter a single sound of pain and merely lifted her body. The quivering of her feathers and the faint drippings of golden and crimson blood was apparent. Her gaze never left the sky that housed the sun.


    Kree!


    She let loose a roaring cry! From her tone and her gaze, it was as if she was telling the sun: "Wait for me!" This desire to see it, undisguised by theyers of this, remained unshattered and true.


    But this desire stemmed from a greater want. This was the desire to experience an awakening, and she knew that while she had prepared her body and mind for three months to handle the boiling force, she couldn¡¯t experience a true nirvanic transformation!


    Because her blood was not hot enough, her heart was not me like the phoenixes of old, and her soulcked a quintessential quality. If she underwent her transformation here, the effects will be iplete! In the future, her awakenings would be impeded!


    This was like the umtion of a cultivator. She was bestowed her strength, and to rise beyond this limit, she had to consolidate, enrich, and develop her own cultivation base! If she didn¡¯t, her limit would be that bestowed strength.


    A heart-tearing feeling emerged in her heart, but her mind remained clear. If she did not see the sun today, she would never be a true phoenix! This was the whispers of her ancestors!


    She didn¡¯t let up. With a creaking sound that originated from her bones, she shot upwards like a missile,ncing towards the Sky Layer without hesitation!


    Within her thoughts, an image of a figure emerged in her heart. He had silver eyes, ck hair, chiseled looks, a strong set of shoulders, and a gentle smile.


    -----


    Thirteen Years Ago.


    Kree...


    The fresh sound of a newborn crane echoed out, seeking its mother and father. It chirped and cried as it adjusted into the new world. Before she could gather her bearings, receive the love of her parents, or enjoy this new world, a group of individuals stormed in and brought her away.


    As she looked back, she found two unhatched eggs and one broken shell. Did she originate from there? This thought was her most prominent because it was her first one in life.


    She was brought away, infused with all sorts of strange liquids and fed berries and seeds. They didn¡¯t taste ¡¯right¡¯ but they were enough to survive. She was hungry, so she ate.


    These strange foods caused her body to grow, and she was slightly ufortable. Before she knew it, time passed, and she wasrger than the people who fed her. She towered them, but they were unafraid.


    Later, they tied her up and gagged her. She felt scared, as these people didn¡¯t respond to her action. They forced her to fly, even when she couldn¡¯t. They continued until she could, and when she did, they mounted her and forced her to fly ording to their will.


    They made her their ve. Her terror remained, no, intensified. She didn¡¯t know what she wanted in life, but this was not it. To be forced to do the bidding of others, to not be able to fly when she wanted to soar, to not be able to eat when she wanted to eat. They fed her enough to survive, but nothing else.


    She remembered the whips thatshed forth when she was disobedient. When she grumbled, when she was too scared to act. The pain and burning of her skin as it tore at her!


    Then, he came.


    He arrived with a slight frown and an impassive nce. It was somewhat cold, frightening even, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel fear when he approached. When he reached out his hand, she winced. Was this man like the others? Would he whip her, gag her, tie her up, bind her to the ground?


    But his touch wasn¡¯t apanied by pain. In fact, he didn¡¯t touch her. Instead, he pulled his hand back and said words she didn¡¯t expect. While she didn¡¯t truly understand those words before, she understood his intent.


    "Can I touch you?"


    Permission. He was asking this foreign and elusive thing from her, and she couldn¡¯t understand.


    However, her confusion and shock wasn¡¯t apanied by the whips of discontent, but a gentle smile.


    "Are you hungry?" Those three words were words she definitely knew. But she didn¡¯t answer. She shied away from him, backing away.


    One of the skinny men who ¡¯tended and taught¡¯ her grumbled and lifted his arm. Her eyes widened and she knew it wasing! She closed her eyes and trembled, but it didn¡¯te!


    Pow!


    A bone-crushing sound resounded before a wail of agony and pain pierced into her ears. When she opened her eyes in curiosity, she found the skinny man holding his arm that had been twisted in an unnatural direction, blood spurted from his arm endlessly and he cried in pain without end. It was exceptionally loud.


    To her, however, that sound was heavenly hymns to the ears. A feeling of excitement surged through her bones, blood, and feathers!


    When the young man with silver eyes arrived before her, he ignored the screams and said, "Can I be your partner? We¡¯ll travel the skies, fight all sorts of enemies, and ovee every obstacle...together. What do you say?" This time, the young man sent a wave of surging energies that calmly entered her body. She clearly understood his intent!


    She was but a nameless crane, but this young man offered her another path. So without hesitation, she agreed!


    She was no longer gagged, ced with all sorts restraints, or forced to stay grounded. She could eat when she wanted, fly when she wished, and fight! She learned to battle, to kill, and she saw a grander world beyond her stable pen and those men!


    -----


    Her name was Bai Lin!


    It was given to her by him, and she was unwilling to fall behind. As her intelligence grew, so did her awareness. Wei Wuyin¡¯s rise kept urring, his strength and enemies growing stronger, and even now, her weakness made it so she couldn¡¯t prate the Sky Layer!


    Her heart was frustrated beyond imagination! Could she still be his partner if she couldn¡¯t join him in the sky? If she couldn¡¯t keep up?!


    Kree!


    She was unwilling!


    Her body smashed again and again against the Sky Layer, and her white mes continued to burn, quietly healing her broken bones, her bruised and pounded flesh, and those featherless areas grew anew!


    The powers of her nirvanic mes were constantly working, but it proved fruitless as her strength never rose!


    Would she have to undergo her awakening in this Sky Layer? No! She had to make it to the sun!


    Swoosh!


    Just as she was about to lift up her beaten and broken yet repairing body once more, a figure shed before her. Her eyes moved and were met with those resplendent silver eyes. They peered into her golden gaze and she froze.


    The figure lifted his head upwards, a faint smile on his face. "I don¡¯t know why you want to go beyond the Sky Layer, but if you want to travel the skies, you can¡¯t just leave me, right?"


    "..." Bai Lin¡¯s heart trembled intensely!


    This figure was exactly Wei Wuyin! "Let¡¯s go together, okay?" Those words were gentle, but the warmth was endless.


    kree...


    Bai Lin softly cried out. Then, her eyes became firm. She lifted her beak, and her wings opened! Wei Wuyin nodded, he shed atop her back and held onto her long, graceful neck.


    "Let¡¯s do this," Wei Wuyin smilingly said.

 Chapter 168 - 166: Rising To The Suns!

    <h4>Chapter 168 - 166: Rising To The Suns! </h4>


    KREE!


    BOOOSH!


    This lift-off was filled with endless power, and she exploded upwards even greater than a normal rocket. They, both she and Wei Wuyin, were covered in white mes and they were like a peerlesset as they moved!


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t hold back, withdrawing several seventh-grade pellets! They weren¡¯t just one or two, but several dozen!


    As one goes higher and higher through the Sky Layers of this, theyer was more difficult to prate, but simrly it was shorter in height between the two. Without hesitation or understanding why, Wei Wuyin brought out his strongest tools!


    With a flick, the pellets became a beam of fiery energies that shot forward into a concentrated beam and prated the Sky Layer! Itsted a single second before theyer was prated through!


    Bai Lin was swift. She shot into this created tunnel and pped with all her might! The wind caused Wei Wuyin¡¯s clothing to p wildly! But augh left his lips.


    This was daring!


    Let¡¯s see what¡¯s beyond!


    He brought out hundreds of seventh-grade pellets!


    "There¡¯s another one! This one is said to have toughness that causes even those at the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm to be helpless! Let¡¯s see how tough it was!" Wei Wuyin warned, and he was met with a fearless action! Bai Lin sped up!


    "Hahaha! I really want to see what¡¯s above!" Wei Wuyin might have to deal with all sorts of trouble, but he was unwilling to let Bai Lin fail!


    In fact, thest Sky Layer was said to only be able to be breached by Realmlords, and they exceeded the limit of all cultivators at the Myriad Monarch! There were only two people in the entire starfield who could naturally prate!


    In ancient times, theseyers were cages, but after the King of Everlore Era, cultivators flourished and were born anew. They left their cages, built Void Gates, allowed for free ess and growth amongst cultivators. It created trade, exchange of ¡¯usable¡¯ resources and subsequent growth of most cultivators, including the interactions between races and all sorts ofplexworks formed.


    Woosh!


    They exited the seventh-level Sky Layer, and Wei Wuyin was shocked by the Eighth Level. There were nine Sky Pces here, and it was very, very spread out. He couldn¡¯t sense them with his spiritual sense, but felt the nine streams of flowing astral essence that was dense like mist.


    He felt several spiritual senses descend instantly upon them, but he could do nothing about this.


    "Go!" Wei Wuyin reassured Bai Lin. Even if he had to suffer a little in the future for this disturbance, he¡¯ll ept all these issues without a singleint. Because this was something Bai Lin wanted to do. A pair of silver and golden eyes grew simultaneously sharper as they ignored these powerful senses and shot forward with unprecedented speed!


    Wei Wuyin gathered all the pellets and threw them forward. They became melded together and concentrated. Without hesitation, they became a beam of fiery energies once more, concentrated to the extreme, and caused the air and oxygen to incinerate instantly, but man and crane was relentless!


    Boom!


    The two prated the eighth level Sky Layer! They entered through a gaping hole that seared with fire energies! Its edges burned continuously, and the temperature started to rapidly increase! Furthermore, the Sky Pces¡¯ foundations were obviously disturbed as numerous formations and arrays were activated!


    Wei Wuyin felt the force from the exploding impact. It caused his bones to shatter instantly! It was merely a shockwave, but his strong and enhanced body was shattered!


    He gripped Bai Lin with his qi to its utmost, afraid of falling. Bai Lin¡¯s feathers were all blown off! Her beak cracked, her wings distorted, and her bones broke! But she still shot forward!


    But the Nirvanic me wrapped them both, rapidly healing their injuries and protecting their lives!


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t know, but him bringing Bai Lin forward was immensely beneficial. Those of phoenix kind required a forged will to prate forward, and every phoenix who was brought to the sun without a challenge was a phoenix destined for failure!


    If Wei Wuyin had known Bai Lin required the sun, he could¡¯ve easily made a request to use a Void Gate and arrive outside, but that¡¯ll forever limit her potential!


    Wei Wuyin calmly breathed as his bones rapidly mended together. ¡¯<i>The Heavenly Daos gave me a feeling that Bai Lin needed this...but is it worth it?¡¯</i> If they both died here, it would truly be unfortunate!


    However, this inkling of sensation was merely a whisper that felt like it said: "She needs to be higher." It was vague, unclear, and made him uncertain. He had to make do with his own understanding and belief, and seeing her heartfelt desire to prate the Sky Layer, he would achieve her goal!


    And she wasn¡¯t stopping!


    By the time they exited the eighth level, the astral essence here was iparably pure. But shockingly, there was a single pce here. And this governed the entirety of the five mountains!


    <i>¡¯All the Grand Imperial Sages stay in a single pce?¡¯</i> It was exceptionally small, about two stories and not very wide. ¡¯<i>Could it be like the spatial gateways that led to the Myriad Dao Pces?¡¯</i> When he recalled this, he felt more certain.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin hadn¡¯t stopped. She continued upwards, and thest Sky Layer remained. Wei Wuyin calmly looked ahead and felt shaken. This was dangerous, and thisyer was said to be unable to be breached besides by Realmlords!


    His heart started to race.


    Kree!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s gaze descended to Bai Lin. She turned her head and it revealed an unshakable desire and unyielding will! She had to prate thisst Sky Layer!


    Wei Wuyin deeply inhaled and exhaled. With a nod, he no longer held back.


    Swish!


    His sleeves pped intensely as hundreds, no, thousands, no, tens of thousands of seventh-grade pellets emerged. This was his final trump card of mutual destruction. It was with the intent to protect his life from all unexpected threats! He concocted as many as he could! In total, there were 2349 fire-type pellets!


    Without a single word or wisp of regret, he sent everyst pellet upwards. When they touched thest skyyer, they melded together like before, but the power was immense, devastating with an earth-shattering rebounding force! He could only send it forward, release its power, direct it before the resulting pressure from merely doing so caused him to be blown off Bai Lin!!


    He was sent flying downwards at an unprecedented speed! He was like a meteorite descending to the earth, and his flesh was burned ck and scarred ny heat!


    Bai Lin cried in shock as she looked back. Her bones and body bing mes! She was engulfed, her feathers no longer existed, her blood was boiling, and her bones were incinerated! But she didn¡¯t die! She seemed to have merged with the mysteriousws of fire to undergo an exceptional state!


    "Go!" Wei Wuyin screamed with his entire might as he plummeted, his body was like a burning ze of mes.


    Bai Lin heard this and her heart shivered! But, she lifted her gaze upwards towards the maelstrom of mes and zing hell above that seemingly prated the skies and revealed an open starry skies! She batted her wings of mes and flew forward! She trusted him, and he trusted her.


    As he fell, he saw Bai Lin be fire itself as she entered the raging mes that blew open thestyer of the sky. ¡¯<i>She¡¯s...quite beautiful, huh?¡¯</i> He lightly chuckled as he fell, going out of the ninth level into the eighth.


    In the ninth level, Bai Lin exited the storm of energies and entered the dark void! When she did, her body was no longer just flesh, no longer bone, and was merely blood and mes. She looked like the embodiment of fire itself, a divinity born amidst the most beautiful of mes!


    Kree!!


    She saw it.


    The sun.


    The suns!


    There were three and they were all brightly sending their rays of burning light towards her. She felt their strongest power and then...


    She burned until only ash remained!

 Chapter 169 - 167: Scorched

    <h4>Chapter 169 - 167: Scorched </h4>


    Woosh!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s body was like scorched earth, ck as night and burnt beyond recognition. As he plummeted to the eighth level, the intense heat and zing fire energies turned his enhanced flesh into barbeque. His eyes were shut, and sealed, melted at their ends to his face. His hair was incinerated, and his clothing was vaporized.


    The damage was extensive, and his consciousness onlysted for a few seconds after his devastating gamble to open up a pathway to the dark void beyond the sky. Completely unconscious, he fell powerlessly and his body started to burn even greater from the increasing velocity of his fall.


    Cultivators were oftentimes far, far heavier than their average, and Wei Wuyin¡¯s body could not only be considered as heavier, but denser, and more sturdy as well. He fell like a meteor bing a shooting star, streaking through the atmosphericyers of the, and he picked up a shocking amount of speed on his descent.


    At the moment, those below might see a tiny meteor that resembled burning fire approaching. They might gawk, stare, or believe it could grant them a wish, but it was merely Wei Wuyin!


    "..." While Wei Wuyin remained unconscious, he was unable to use his qi to help stabilize his body, heal, or take any sort of action. But a shocking event urred! From his be, a surge of rainbow-colored light erupted in its brilliance. It started to send itself throughout his body, reaching his heart, and then his dantian.


    As it touched his heart, an ancient roar resounded that dispersed the fire that wreathed across Wei Wuyin¡¯s body, like an instant fire extinguisher. In a single blink of an eye, Wei Wuyin¡¯s body that was burnt to the point that even his mother might not recognize him was fully revealed! He was truly like burnt, overly crusted toast. His skin had been seared and ckened to its limits, and his flesh had a hard texture, ked and jagged.


    The light reached his dantian, and saber energies exploded! The faint image of a saber encapsted his entire body and controlled his body, causing its descent to slow down considerably despite the terrifying momentum. Then, wind, water, and ice energies started to gather and intrude into the saber image, and entered his body.


    While he wasn¡¯t healed, his body¡¯s temperature cooled down considerably and so did the surroundings. If Wei Wuyin was awake, he would be startled! His Natal Souls were acting on their own! While they had done so before, such as to snag an alchemical product, he didn¡¯t think they had such levels of autonomy! They controlled their innate energies and acted with their own will!


    This was not the standard ability of a Natal Soul. In fact, if this was told to others, they might not even believe it. Natal Souls were like secondary limbs that acted as controllers for one¡¯s energies, but it was only driven forth by their mentalmands. They could not take action themselves, and weren¡¯t sentient existences that couldmunicate or interact of their own free will.


    Upon his heart, the Mark of Eden shed with resplendent green light! In a blink of an eye, Wei Wuyin¡¯s entire body, every orifice and every cell was integrated with green light! This light was wood energies, unfathomably pure and refined wood energies that originated from the Tree of Eden himself!


    In Wei Wuyin¡¯s sea of consciousness, his Alchemic Natal Soul trembled in shock and surprise. It peered into the mark and it released a faint sound of realization and satisfaction. It was as if it was praising and saying: "At least he isn¡¯t an idiot."


    Indeed.


    Wei Wuyin never took action without two, three, maybe even four contingencies in ce to ensure his survival. He had long since set-up ns to ensure his survival, not particrly for this event, and these ns took effect the moment his charred body returned to the seventh level!


    His body was engulfed in endless wood energies provided by the Mark of Eden, activated remotely by a strand of spiritual sense he left within it, to be triggered when he reached the seventh level.


    The area above his sky pce started to brim endlessly with various elemental and spiritual energies! This was Wei Wuyin¡¯s remote activation Spiritual Formation! The elemental energies turned into a river of multicolored energy as it sped towards Wei Wuyin¡¯s falling body, wrapped it, and started to act as a moving bridge to bring him into the Sky Pce.


    However, the Alchemic Natal Soul was deeply startled. It was a part of Wei Wuyin¡¯s sea of consciousness and aware of every one of his actions, even thoughts. When did he take this action and howe it wasn¡¯t aware of it? When it tried to investigate this matter, he was shocked to realize that Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind was split into two pieces, and one waspletely sealed off.


    It had no ess to this secondary mind!


    Did Wei Wuyin seal off the mind connected to it and...


    As this thought rumbled through the Alchemic Natal Soul, it realized why. It quivered with a tinge of pride and a little fear. After all, it realized that there were things it was unaware of!


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t a fool who simply epted the unknown as a benefit. His Natal Souls were abnormal. This was an easily deduced fact from the moment they acted out before. Moreover, he had one that resided in his sea of consciousness and located closely to his Mind¡¯s Eye. He never liked having someone privy to his every thought and devised a method using his second mind that had been created during the Haven Heart Qi Method and sealed it personally, including its memories after the Alchemic Natal Soul externalized for a brief period.


    While this contingency had been revealed to the party he was wary of to begin with, he wouldn¡¯t mind. Bai Lin was a priority, and he would never simply have one card to y regarding any possibility that could threaten his life.


    The Mark of Eden¡¯s wood energies were the most purest tonic of restoration and regrowth, causing his cells and flesh to rapidly restore and regrow. Before he even re-entered his Sky Pce, his nude form waspletely recovered in all its well-endowed glory, including his ck hair to its original state. This likely didn¡¯t even consume a millionth of the innate wood energies stored in Mark of Eden. It was truly a monstrous amount!


    A spark reignited his consciousness!


    His eyes shot open as he calmly inspected his surroundings. At this point, his four Natal Souls had already gone into a dormant state ofplete inactivity, but Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shed as he nced at his physical body. He felt saber energies roaming across his body and within the air.


    He took a deep breath and lifted his head upwards towards the sky. ording to the records in the Beast-Taming Sect regarding the little of what they knew of the Awakening of a Phoenix, it took nine years toplete. He exhaled his held breath and rxed his heart.


    With a wave, his threeyered ring, which was one of the two items that remained undamaged on his body, was used to bring out a set of clothing and he properly refitted himself in another set of Extreme Creation Mountain¡¯s ck robes.


    Woosh!


    A valiant figure garbed in ck shed over, and directly kneeled before Wei Wuyin. "Lord Wei..."


    It was Su Mei. Wei Wuyin was somewhat taken aback by the kneel. He couldn¡¯t even react, but he didn¡¯t admonish or order her to do otherwise. He had always allowed her to act ording to her own will, and if she decided to call him ¡¯Lord Wei¡¯ or kneel with that will, he would never interfere. He respected her enough to not manage her mannerisms towards him. However, he felt something different about her, a nearly imperceptible change.


    He couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it...


    "Bai Lin won¡¯t return for nine years, likely. As for this..." Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes once more lifted towards the Sky Layer and saw three gaping holes. While they were healing, it wasn¡¯t instantly and will likely take quite a while to do so naturally.


    Thest hole, the one at the ninth level, was over thirty kilometers wide! He could still see the starry sky as if night had descended specifically in that area. The sunlight and unrefined astral essence would likely cause exceptional damage to the ninth level, eighth level, and seventh level if they seeped through.


    He could already feel a cold aura that even eclipsed the burning heat he felt the moment heunched hisst attack and prated it!


    "We¡¯re likely going to have some trouble, so prepare for some guests." Wei Wuyin helplessly chuckled.


    Su Mei didn¡¯t bother asking about the details, simply nced at the sky above, her eyes shimming with exceptional brightness, before she shed away and started to make preparations for guests.


    A few seconds after she left, several powerful spiritual senses descended!

 Chapter 170 - 168: Trouble? Title?

    <h4>Chapter 170 - 168: Trouble? Title? </h4>


    Those spiritual senses felt boundless, supremely powerful, and borderline omniscient. He had no protections strong enough to prevent their inspective desires, and he was thoroughly inspected! They likely not just saw his cultivation standard, but even his nude form waspletely exposed!


    Wei Wuyin helplessly smiled. He felt vited somewhat, but what could he do? The only sce was that his Alchemic Natal Soul and Draconic Natal Soul remained hidden within the depths of his sea of consciousness and fleshy heart. They couldn¡¯t, no, they wouldn¡¯t inspect those areas.


    If they did, there was a very high chance that his entire body would explode from their spiritual energies and strength contained within their spiritual sense. Unfortunately, this was just the sheer difference from their cultivation realms.


    He was a measly Eighth Stage Qi Condensation cultivator while they were all at the middle-phases of the Astral Core Realm. He could only ept their will and intent, and hoped for the best.


    After all, his trump card against them had just been thoroughly expended. All that preparation went towards supporting Bai Lin, and thus he was vulnerable. While this made him feel even more naked than he likely was beneath their senses, his heart was confident and true.


    He stepped out of his Sky Pce, and twenty-eight figures arrived! They floated amongst the sky while their appearances were concealed by various colored mists condensed from their spiritual energies. This prevented them from being inspected by others, and gave them an elusive, grand, and mysterious feeling.


    But Wei Wuyin merely smiled, he stepped forward and directly cusped his fists and bowed towards a single person. "It¡¯s a pleasure to see you again, Grand Sage Tuo." The title Grand Sage was shortened for Grand Imperial Sage, and it denoted their ranking within the sect.


    This person didn¡¯t stand out. In fact, his spiritual mist that shrouded his body was even faintly weaker than the others. Almost immediately, a few of the others eximed softly, obviously turning their gazes towards that particr mist.


    "Hahaha! How frighteningly acute. Those eyes of yours are so extraordinary, yet you haven¡¯t even cultivated that technique yet." A familiar voice resounded as the mist took the initiative to disperse, revealing an old man in dull grey robes. He stepped forward and shed in front of Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin merely smiled in reply. He hadn¡¯t noticed the old man based on his eyes, but his ears. The spiritual mist directly stopped various smells as they were affected by the spiritual energies, and he obviously didn¡¯t have a strong enough spiritual sense to prate the mist, but there was something a person couldn¡¯t change, and that¡¯s the unique sound of their breathing.


    Not their cadence or their volume, but the sound made when air was pushed out from the nose and inhaled. It might be a strange and odd thing to recognize, but it was like air exiting a specific windpipe. It was so unique when one could notice.


    The old man¡¯s breathing was insanely distinct. The moment he arrived, Wei Wuyin noticed him upon that first breath. His senses have been endlessly empowered by his True Dragon Bloodline to superhuman levels, beyond most cultivators. In truth, when he first found out the acute and powerful hearing of his, he was quite disturbed.


    This was especially so in the Royal Pce. Imagine the heaving and pounding sounds of those next door. It was quite excruciating and disturbing to notice this. He could even discern false and real sounds, and that had to do with the sound released, unintentional and intentional was just as distinct as footsteps.


    The old man was named Tuo Bihan. He was the renowned Grand Imperial Sage and only Emperor-ss Alchemist within the Myriad Monarch Sect. The other two were within the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory, but their loyalties weren¡¯t fixed to the sect and developed elsewhere. Furthermore, their cultivation bases were nowhere near as high as Tuo Bihan.


    "Alright, there¡¯s no need to conceal yourselves. Aren¡¯t you all here to see this young man who has caused quite amotion?" Tuo Bihan smilingly said, his eyes calm and gentle like water. Wei Wuyin knew that this old man had no ill-feelings, and even though he acted and nearly devastated the skyyer, the old man cared very little.


    Of course, this could be pragmatically looked upon as ignored due to one thing: Value. It was an elusive concept but it meant that Wei Wuyin¡¯s worth far outweighed this matter, likely by hundreds of times, perhaps even more.


    Wei Wuyin understood this, but he didn¡¯t directly start acting arrogant and unruly after understanding this fact. He had never been one to act against his nature or rely on something as ephemeral as other people¡¯s expectations.


    The other twenty-seven figures were hesitant, but in the end, they dropped their concealments and revealed themselves to Wei Wuyin entirely. They were all quite young, beautiful, handsome, and exceptional figures.


    He was startled to realize that, besides Tuo Bihan, everyone else looked to be in their early to mid-twenties. Even the males kept their appearances youthful, and as an Alchemist, he could easily see evidence of seventh-grade pastes. Pastes were quite a unique category for the Dao of Alchemy and usually rted to the physical body, or applying the seven traits of alchemy to the physical body. This included transformation!


    Pastes included all sorts of healing, medicinal, rxation, age-reducing, hygienic, and more abilities. Most cultivators kept their youthful looks through applying these constantly, clearing away wrinkles and damage to their skin from oxygen and sr damage. Their bright white teeths were simrly the result of pastes.


    He knew that pastes were the mostmonly concocted product, and the easiest of the four types to do. These twenty-seven were all alchemists, architects, or forgers, and he didn¡¯t recognize any of them, but he knew of them all! They were not just King Alchemists, Architects, or Forgers of the Extreme Creation Mountain, but they had exceptionally high cultivation bases, and were more talented than standard elders.


    They were all Prime Imperial Sages! The twenty-seven Prime Imperial Sages that resided within the Extreme Creation Mountain!


    Those other Alchemists, Architects, and Forgers he met were those of a lower cultivation base, talent, sess rate, refinement speed, and overall the bottom of their ranking! They were promising and deep within the folds of the Myriad Monarch Sect, but they didn¡¯t have absolute power like these people!


    A young-looking, sharp-nosed man dressed in pure white, his outfit wad schrly and filled with an endearing air, spoke with a hint of wariness. "Grand Sage Tuo, this isn¡¯t just a little bit ofmotion, but an entire incident that threatens our livelihood." It seemed his status was quite high as he immediately pointed out and corrected Grand Sage Tuo¡¯s words.


    "I agree," a thin woman with a willowy figure and barely any feminine assets said. Her words were said half a beat after the young man. It was clear that she would agree regardless of what he said.


    Wei Wuyin was very sensitive to various heavenly influences, and he had the distinct feeling that these two were Dao Companions. Just as he thought that Grand Sage Tuo was going to rebuke the two, he instead just quietly nodded.


    "Themotion is amotion. I didn¡¯t say it was minor or major. I¡¯ll let you all decide that after hearing what the young man here has to say." Instead, he stepped aside and directly gave Wei Wuyin the tform.


    Oh?


    Wei Wuyin was briefly startled but didn¡¯t halt for more than half a second as he stepped forward. There was no spiritualmunication between the two and he acted absolutely naturally.


    "Greetings Prime Imperial Sages. It¡¯s truly unfortunate that I¡¯ve caused you all to awaken from your cultivation, but in truth there¡¯s a legitimate andpletely sane reason as to why I did what I did." Wei Wuyin¡¯s words caused them all to pay extra attention, and he could tell the two couples had discontent in their eyes already.


    "..."


    He went silent as he swept his gaze over each and every one of them. This silence caused one of the Prime Imperial Sage, a ck-skinned demon with white eyes and mes for hair, to urge: "Hurry and exin."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s smile widened into an exceptionally bright grin, "It¡¯s simple really. When I was born in the Myriad Yore Continent, I loved gazing at the night sky and the stars within, but due to the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s three suns, it was too rare. I grew frustrated and could no longer hold back. I just wanted to see the stars, so I used over twenty thousand seventh-grade Volcanic Eruption Pellets to see it again."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    The demon nodded. He withdrew a transmission crystal and sent it towards Wei Wuyin. "If you need any help seeing the stars again, don¡¯t make such a mess. Simply ask. I can easily bring you to see them."


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "Of course."


    "My name¡¯s Fyuu Hu. You can send me a message anytime." Without hesitation, he turned into aet of light that broke through the gaping hole that led to the eighth level.


    "Ah, kids these days. You didn¡¯t need to be so impulsive," a motherly sounding voice filled with nurturing and care echoed. A brown-skinned woman with a buxom figure and exceptional curves. Despite her tone that made her feel very warm, her figure could ignite even the most frigid of men. She simrly withdrew a crystal and sent it over.


    "Don¡¯t cause too much trouble, okay?" She warmly smiled before she shed off.


    Thepanions were startled, because these two were merely the beginning of those who simply said a few words and left after expressing their intent.


    "The stars. Ah, I remember I broke a sky pce in my young days due to desire. Oh, how grand the times. I don¡¯t me..."


    "...Here. I¡¯m located in the eighth level, the pink sky pce. If you want to visit, you can do so anytime. ANY. TIME."


    After a while, some weren¡¯t even talking about stars, and directly invited Wei Wuyin to their Sky Pce, and some of these old women that neared a thousand years old were shameless beyond imagination!


    "I have quite a nice collection of fine wine that I used to brew when I was younger. It¡¯s worth an astral stone a cup, beyond delicious and an experience you shouldn¡¯t deprive your youthful years of. While drinking it and gazing at the sky, you¡¯ll truly enjoy an unforgettable moment!"


    Before long, twenty-five sent their invitations and Wei Wuyin stored all twenty-five stones with a casual air and smile. The only three to remain were the Dao Companions with unsightly expressions on their faces and Tuo Bihan.


    Wei Wuyin said, "Prime Sages, thank you for your concern. I hope that you won¡¯t fault me for acting wilfully this one time. If it happens again, I¡¯ll be sure to be mindful not to make such a mess."


    Their expressions became even more unsightly after hearing that, even faintly bing ugly. They were both Creationists, so how could they not understand what happened? These Prime Imperial Sages had obviously decided to avoid offending this little monster!


    Twenty thousand seventh-grade pellets?


    This little silver-eyed devil elevated his status to unsurpassed levels with a few words, causing them all to decide that it simply wasn¡¯t worth offending him or even expressing their discontent!


    The young man¡¯s left eyelids twitched. He blew a fucking hole through three skyyers! He scorched tens of miles in eachyer without care! In fact, his heart was even more pissed cause his Sky Pce was directly beside the explosion and caused it to be blown to smithereens! How could he not be unhappy?


    But his female counterpart was smarter, calmer, and understood the implications. This young man just revealed an unnatural fact and achieved a feat they couldn¡¯t aplish. He prated thestyer of the sky! Only Realmlords should be able to do so, yet he did it, and with twenty thousand pellets!


    If someone said he found these pellets stored somewhere, they would all call utter bullshit. How could they not sense his spiritual aura in each wisp of fire energy?! He personally concocted this!


    She smiled, changing faces quickly, and said: "Heavenly King Wei, it¡¯s not best to cause such amotion over a little matter like this. If you want to see the night sky, we have free ess to Void Gates and can go anywhere we please. I even know of a unique spot that has a great angle to view the stars. If you want me to take you there, simply send us a message."


    She said ¡¯us¡¯ deliberately as she withdrew two crystals and sent them forward. Leaving one more beautiful smile, she grabbed the schrly man and directly left.


    Only Wei Wuyin and Tuo Bihan remained. They looked towards each other, and their eyes were shining but with different thoughts, yet almost simultaneously they both let loose oddughter.


    "Here I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Not only did you handle this matter, you thoroughly sent them packing, currying favor and leaving to avoid you having a negative opinion of them." Tuo Bihan walked forward and pat Wei Wuyin on the shoulder, his gaze locked onto Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes.


    "Your actions this time were quite risky. But don¡¯t worry, we know why you did what you did since the beginning." Tuo Bihan directly admitted and Wei Wuyin felt that was the case. Their senses directly descended when he arrived on the eighth level yet none of them took action.


    It seemed his thoughts were tooplicated, and that trouble was reduced to a soft wad of air with utter ease.


    "That crane of yours just experienced her first awakening. I¡¯m shocked you actually got her through the Sky Layer. If you had taken the Void Gate, her awakening would¡¯ve not been this thorough. I¡¯m actually really, really shocked you aplished this. Others have tried to do what you¡¯ve done, especially those Beastmen with that bloodline, yet they all fail. And those who¡¯ve taken the easy path are never reborn." Tuo Bihan exined as he gave Wei Wuyin a thumbs up. It seemed those words leaked secrets of the phoenix bloodline!


    Wei Wuyin had already felt that was the case, so hearing its confirmation made him happy.


    With a sigh, he looked at the gaping holes.


    Tuo Bihan shook his head, "Don¡¯t worry. Our Myriad Monarch isn¡¯t so weak. In the event of war, the upper Sky Layer is the first line of defense. We have substituteyers made by astral arrays. They couldst for hundreds of years, but this will likely fix itself in two or three days."


    "Regardless, you were quite impressive. It seems the circting title below the Sky Layer has some truth in it."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s frowned slightly. Title below? What title? Saber Ascendant? A light of hope emerged in his eyes. Was it catching on?


    But s, the title was not that.


    It was the Prince of Everlore!

 Chapter 171 - 169: Qi Essence Phase! Zenith Mortal State!

    <h4>Chapter 171 - 169: Qi Essence Phase! Zenith Mortal State! </h4>


    Wei Wuyin apanied Tuo Bihan for quite a while after the departure of the Prime Imperial Sages. The old man¡¯s attitude was quite carefree, and Wei Wuyin learned a little more about this legendary leader of an entire Extreme Mountain. Not only was he an Alchemic Emperor, but he was a high-level Architect and a Forger. He was a Creationist through and through, but he was also an existence that was exceptionally long-lived.


    While he didn¡¯t specify his exact age, Wei Wuyin felt hints of his life aura and it seemed to be nearing or about thirteen hundred years. That was exceptionally old! At that age, a person can learn and develop many skills.


    After a little bit of chatting, Tuo Bihan left.


    Wei Wuyin immediately retreated into his bedroom. The moment he arrived, he removed his clothes and jumped in his bed, covering himself with satin sheets and grabbing the feather-stuffed pillows. With a deep exim, he descended into sleep.


    He was beyond tired currently, and thatrgely had to do with resisting the absolute monstrous pain that was being burnt alive until your eyelids melted into your skin. While it simply wasn¡¯tparable to the experience when he was told about Hell, this was slightly different as it involved being scorched alive.


    Furthermore, there was so much he still had to do. Before this incident, he spent thest three months preparing his trump cards, studying the Dao of Alchemy, concocting all sorts of products for experimentation, and learning about the astral territory.


    Unfortunately, he still had things to do.


    -----


    A few dayster, in Wei Wuyin¡¯s Alchemy Room.


    "So this is Mana, hm?" Wei Wuyin softly muttered. In his hands were nine bottles, each containing a portion each, nine fluid ounces, of white liquid that shone with a resplendent light. By using the Earthly Nine Concoction Method, he was capable of producing nine portions of the Mana Instillment Dao Elixirs in a single session.


    His eyebrows were slightly furrowed as he inspected the bottles. Every portion was low quality. He had an eighty percent belief in his sess, and his refinement time was merely a day or so. While this was exceptional, he was dissatisfied with the end product. Fortunately, this was his first time actually concocting the product, so it was a given to have made a few mistakes. These mistakes might be minor, but they heavily affected the elixir¡¯s end result.


    Only now did he truly understand why it was difficult to not just seed, but produce high or peak-quality products.


    Despite that, the process had truly expanded his understanding of what mana was. Mana wasn¡¯t essence. It was more like the glue of the universe. It was everywhere, in everything, but the quality and quantity of it varied greatly. It was a highlypatible material that could bond with all forms of energy, including mental and spiritual energy.


    When one reached the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the False Reality Phase, a cultivator needs to sense and connect with a mana for the first time, and extract a very, very, very small amount to facilitate the cohesive bonding of yin and yang energies. This tiny bit of refined mana not only helped generate yin-yang energies, but enabled creation.


    Before that stage, one¡¯s Metaphysical Qi was truly leaning towards ethereal in terms of how it interacted with the world, and this was due to the concentration of mana within. Only when they¡¯ve reached that stage could it interact with the world and be stabilized for long periods of time.


    Unfortunately, mana that was refined by the spirit deteriorated overtime when not controlled. Well, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily deteriorate, but dissipates back into the world¡¯s ambient mana. Like a smaller body of water being absorbed into arger body of water. The world¡¯s mana attracted foreign mana, absorbed it, like a glob of sticky y that caused the Qi to lose its ability to interact with the world.


    This was the very core reason as to why Qi or things generated by creationcked permanence, and required consistent sustaining to maintain itself.


    It was this understanding that made him realize the significance of Qi Essence, or personally refined Mana. Mana generated by one¡¯s Natal Soul was highly dependent on its strength andpatibility, and Qi Essence enhanced these two attributes greatly. The greater these attributes, the more powerful the refined mana, and its resilience to the attractive force of the world¡¯s ambient mana while increasing its interactive abilities.


    These differences were defined as Mortal States, from 1st through 9th. Those at lower Mortal States had weaker Natal Soul¡¯s strength, and the mana refined was subsequently weaker. Without a strong enoughpatibility, it seemed initiating the Astral Tribtion was impossible; hence, only those at the 4th Mortal State had sufficient ability to summon it forth.


    These revtions solidified his understanding of cultivation, and how important one¡¯spatibility and Natal Soul¡¯s refinement strength was. No wonder the Zenith Mortal State was such a legendary state, it¡¯s possible that at that state, one¡¯s Mana would be infinitely close to legitimate permanence.


    If he created a wisp of fire, it would continue to exist unless exhausted. If he generated water qi, it would maintain its existence and slowly integrate with the natural cycle of the world, bing vapor, rain, etc. His aura would remain forever.


    Just the thought had him salivating. This was the closest thing to immortality!


    "If I¡¯m going to use this Elixir to create a Mana Essence that can reach the Zenith Mortal State, it has to be the best. I¡¯ll only use four peak-quality elixirs. After all, I can¡¯t settle on my future." He continued the refinement process for several more days.


    Fortunately, the sheer amount of materials he possessed was nearly limitless. In fact, even with his refinement speed, with the herbal techniques and cultivation methods used by the sect and world, he could theoretically be said to have an infinite amount. Therefore, he held nothing back.


    In the end, he finally concocted four peak quality elixirs. It took a while, and even with his advantages, it was an incredibly difficult process. That being said, he had ny-three other elixirs, most of which were high quality. In rtion to quality, there were only three: low, high, and peak. These defined itsck of impurities and overall effectiveness.


    The four elixirs were releasing luminous light. They were like four crystal oceans as their light enveloped the surroundings, changing the hue of the world. It was quite beautiful. He took a moment to appreciate this gorgeous disy while simultaneously feeling a wisp of pride in his heart. This had officially solidified his ability as an Alchemic Emperor!


    "Alright, time to-" just as he was about to refine the four elixirs one at a time, his three Natal Souls¡ªDraconic Blood Spirit, Divine Elemental Spirit, and Divine Saber Spirit¡ªleft his body with a woosh!


    He nearly lost consciousness at the speed of their departure which influenced his sea of consciousness. Luckily, Alchemic Eden Spirit remained behind, stabilizing his quaking sea of consciousness and disturbed dantian.


    Before he could regain a semnce of self, his three spirits had already taken what they wanted and returned. He couldn¡¯t even blink before they were done!


    The moment they re-entered his body, the impact sent him tumbling backwards and directly into the embrace of unconsciousness. They were like yful children finding treasure and returning home in haste, not caring about tracking in mud or damaging their home. Only the Alchemic Eden Spirit remained to safeguard Wei Wuyin as the three spirits devoured their portions like ravenous wolves.


    Wei Wuyin remained unconscious for several hours. The forceful shock had thoroughly knocked him out. By the time he did awaken with a groggy moan, he feltpletely different.


    Slowly rising, he felt a forceful, foreign strength within his fleshy body, beyond anything he was familiar with.


    "This...?!" He was dumbstruck as he inspected his physical state. He observed the four of his spirits¡¯ forms were now clearly defined, far more than ever before.


    The Divine Elemental Spirit was like a spherical world of elements surrounded by a sky of pure white.


    This world was true and vivid, as if he could enter it with a thought and be immersed in the fire, water, and wind or step upon the ice, wood, earth, or metal within. The lightning and magma seemed extremely dangerous as they seared and devastated anything they touched.


    The Divine Saber Spirit looked exactly like Element in his mind¡¯s eye. It radiated a ferocious aura filled with peerless dominance and arrogance. He felt as if all things in the world were considered inferior beneath its edge!


    The Alchemic Eden Spirit was a picture perfect copy of the Tree of Eden¡¯s original appearance. Its roots looked thick and lively as it was deeply embedded into his sea of consciousness. It was sending light into his sea of consciousness¡¯s foundation, suffusing it with various alchemical and mental energies.


    While his flesh and blood heart had thoroughly transformed. It was erged by nearly two times and had a faintyer of fleshy scales that extended even throughout his arteries and veins. Each beat wasn¡¯t a pound but a soft roar of a true dragon! The Divine Mark of Myth seemed to have changed as well, upgrading to another level!


    It was previously at the Mortal Myth, Second Grade, but now it reached the third grade! He was renderedpletely speechless for a moment.


    So this was possible too?


    ording to the True Dragon Transmutation only the blood essence of a dragon and lifeforce could refine the mark, but it seemed there was another method as well. It was the upgrade of his Draconic Blood Spirit! Considering the Spirit was the Mark of Myth, this made some sense.


    "This! Am I cultivating or are you guys?!" He felt a sense of helplessness as he regarded the four. They had each refined the Mana Instillment Dao Elixir and formted a far stronger Mana Essence than normal. Afterward, they merged the Qi Essence with the Mana Essence, formting a single Zenith Essence, and realizing it was their limit, they directly absorbed it!


    This was the basis of assailing the Ninth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the Qi Essence Phase!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression, however, wasn¡¯t one of tion, but vignce. Ever since they¡¯ve seemingly gained an abnormal degree of hyper awareness and sentience, including their ability to act on their own through externalizing, they¡¯ve been cultivating themselves. This started from the time he was absorbing the Astral Dipper Foundation Pill to perhaps even his condensation of Elemental Qi. It was like he was merely their home.


    He feltpletely odd because he understood this wasn¡¯t the case for others. Their Natal Souls adhered to their will and desire andcked any form of independence or intelligence.


    In the end, he could only sigh. Fortunately, they couldn¡¯t externalize for long, or else they might just leave on their own. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a wisp of uncertainty.


    <i>¡¯Why are these Natal Souls of mines like this? Is it because of the Externalize Heart Method I devised?¡¯</i> His thoughts were a storm of questions and confusion, and he couldn¡¯t pinpoint the change. Could it be due to his Bloodline of Sin? While that seemed like the most likely reason, in his heart, he felt it wasn¡¯t the right one. As for why he felt that? He wasn¡¯t really sure.


    Regardless, he ascended to the Qi Essence Phase was Zenith Mortal State Natal Souls.


    After settling his thoughts, he decided to check and see how many days he was unconscious for, but when he discovered the answer, his eyes bulged in disbelief!

 Chapter 172 - 170: Permanence! Power Of Gods?

    <h4>Chapter 172 - 170: Permanence! Power Of Gods? </h4>


    "TWENTY DAYS?!" He nearly jumped so high that he touched the ceiling. He fumed with anger and discontent. Gnashing his teeth, he demanded an answer from these unruly Natal Souls of his! Yet they remained mum, as if they were unified in acting meless! He felt a sudden urge to spank them! Spank them like the ill-minded children they were!


    Wait.


    How did they even keep him unconscious for that long? He inspected his physical body and realized it was perfectly healthy. There was no sign of malnutrition. While his cultivation was high, he still required sustenance to thrive and survive, and food created solid and liquid waste and a need to expel. After inspecting himself, he realized his stomach contained recently consumed food, and his dder was mostly empty.


    Did they bring him food? Did they...


    He decided to stop thinking about this as he inspected his surroundings. He was still within his Alchemy Room. After a while, his emotions calmed down. While this likely meant he needed to set-up more defenses for the unexpected, this was evidence of a grand truth:


    They were self-cultivating.


    In fact, they might have ced him in that longa-like state for his own benefit. When he thought about his abnormal Natal Soul that was his literal fleshy heart, the Natal Soul within his sea of consciousness, and their subsequent transformations, perhaps that would¡¯ve been a very painful or difficult to handle process.


    Perhaps being unconscious helped them facilitate their transformation without his detrimental influence. While that was likely the case, he still realized that his second mind was still independent.


    For now, his Natal Souls could not live without him acting as their host. Since they likely wouldn¡¯t act against him for now, he could only ept their uniqueness and move forward. In the world of cultivation, being able to adapt was a trait that only survivors could possess. And, he was a survivor.


    With a thought, he lifted his hand and exerted a little bit of his will. His qi started to rapidly gather at the center of his and soon constructed a cube with an inch in height, width, and length. It floated calmly within his palm.


    Frowning, he felt as if there was a slight difference in this cube of qi.


    <i>¡¯Wait...is it?¡¯</i> He started to erge the cube until it was a meter in height, length, and width. His eyes never left the cube and this continued for three full hours! Only then did he dare confirm the situation, and came to an absolutely exceptional understanding!


    The cube of qi didn¡¯t need him to infuse more qi into it. In fact, it was interacting with the ambient energies of the world perfectly and sustained itself! This...this was...


    PERMANENCE!


    This was the power that gods and immortals were said to possess, true creation! If he created a river, that river would forever influence the world, entering into the world¡¯s natural cycle. If he created a mountain, that mountain would forever exist until eroded or destroyed! It would be no different than a real mountain!!


    Normally, the cube would slowly dissipate overtime as the refined mana was taken away, losing its ability to maintain the connected yin-yang energies within, but now it was no longer an issue! There was no sign of dissipation.


    <i>¡¯Is this...the legendary Zenith Mortal State?! Zenith Essence?!¡¯</i> With mouth agape, he pondered the implications. As long as his qi did not dissipate, he could actively control it! Usually, when two attacks collided that didn¡¯t nullify each other, they would scatter into the surroundings with chaos, the inherent mana within dissipating until it scattered.


    Now, if he were to send out a saber light of qi and it was dodged, he could still control it! If it collided with another attack or defense and remained, he could send it to attack again in full strength!


    This also meant he didn¡¯t need to funnel energy into his defenses or attacks to maintain peak power. After creating a ward, all he needed to do was manipte it with his thoughts.


    The advantage was clear! It was absolute!


    Excited, he hurriedly tested his theories. Just as he assumed, he truly had these advantages. As he looked around, a hundred strands of saber qi lingered in the air. They were all connected to his thoughts and awareness. With a thought, they merged into one and then split back into a hundred!


    "Perfect! This is the Zenith Mortal State! Incredible, incredible! Those at this level, while they may not be gods, they are certainly close!" As he announced his thoughts, he nodded to himself. While his qi could be whittled down until it dissipated, unlike true matter that can only be destroyed or broken down, it still meant he could create!


    If he wanted, he could create his own pce that¡¯d be made entirely of his qi andsts forever!


    Creation!!


    His excitement got the better of him as he slowly indulged in his fantasies. The limitless possibilities made it a limitless fantasy!


    He had to take a very long time before he calmed down. It was quite difficult to do after this discovery. Not only did his Mark of Myth evolve, his cultivation base advanced, but he had achieved something many thought was impossible! Not even Astral Core Realm cultivators had the ability to make their astral force permanent.


    If, in the future, his cultivation base skyrocketed, could he create his own continent? His own? His own star? Did all these things exist because cultivators created them? If so, what was the limit of this world?! He felt a sudden urge to see the peak, explore it fully, and excavate its secrets.


    Luckily, he was not a rash person. ¡¯<i>That is a far-off goal. Even if I can reach it, thinking about it will only distract me from seeing what¡¯s before me. I still have to ovee the Second Cmity of Hell and then its subsequent cmities. I can¡¯t even be certain I¡¯ll be able to over the Astral Tribtion. I need to take one step at a time.¡¯</i> This cooled his emotions greatly, and he realized the detriment of being overly excited.


    He sent a message to Su Mei. Afterward, he lifted himself upwards and started to contemte what other eighth-grade products he should attempt to concoct.


    In a few moments, Su Mei arrived. Her ck eyes were bright and pure, and her presence was bing more exceptional. This startled Wei Wuyin as he felt that she was undergoing unfathomable changes, yet he felt that her thoughts towards him remained the same.


    "Have youpiled the reports?" He asked. Before the incident with Bai Lin, he wanted to find members for his faction¡ªAscendants, and he had a set of specific parameters that needed to be reached. Su Mei had the pegasus and could gather information from his neighbors or below, and she was always diligent.


    She gave a brief nod, and brought over a spiritual jade that contained information regarding various candidates. After taking, it gave it a brief read and was somewhat shocked.


    "So few?" There were merely seventeen candidates listed.


    Su Mei nodded.


    Giving a soft sigh, he realized his parameters were a little too stringent. While he wanted quality over quantity, he still didn¡¯t think it would be so little, considering there were trillions of people on all threes and the various continental t earths.


    "Well, make preparations to meet number three."


    Su Mei nodded and left.


    Wei Wuyin realized that he didn¡¯t want to gather a bunch of nobodies, but highly skilled elites that could be useful to him. If he found some capable lieutenants, he could allow them to manage the lower members, and create an army.


    However, that¡¯s for the future. For now, it would be best to concoct some more products for the future. With his improved cultivation base, the effects of his Alchemic Qi should be multiplied. His excitement was tangible!

 Chapter 173 - 171: Hell Layer Of War

    <h4>Chapter 173 - 171: Hell Layer Of War </h4>


    The events from several weeks ago spurred quite amotion. From below the Sky Layer, it was as if three storms of zing infernos erupted mercilessly above. The entire sky was dyed a hue of burning red and temperatures throughout had increased to nearly unbearable levels. Those with low cultivations at the sixth, fifth, and fourth levels of the Extreme Creation Mountain had to descend due to the overwhelming heat emissions.


    While this was only temporary, the gaping holes in the second, third, and final Sky Layers that could be observed by those of high cultivation from below was exceptionally mind-shaking!


    Unverified rumors were widely spreading with all sorts of assumptions and many individuals investigated this matter. There were even whispers of an impending attack from the San n, the peak hegemonic power of the entire Tri-Vision Starfield! They were widely known for their fire cultivators, so this gave credence to such rumors.


    The fear, uncertainty, and shock ceaselessly circted until an official announcement was made that shook the entire sect,, and even astral territory:


    "There was no attack. There is no iing danger. The newly appointed Heavenly King Wei was responsible for this incident regarding the Sky Layers, but it wasmitted under the supervision and approval of the Prime Imperial Sages and Grand Imperial Sage."


    This statement of information caused the already explodingmotion to ignite to an even greater level. The upper-echelon of the Extreme Creation Mountain gave permission for Heavenly King Wei to blow a hole in the sky?! To rise ambient temperatures to unbearable levels?! All of this was approved?!


    What the f...


    The smarter ones could only roll their eyes in disbelief at a cover-up, others could only pout in discontent, and quite a few had eyes filled with reverence and passion. Heavenly King Wei¡¯s title of being the Second Coming of the King of Everlore or the Prince of Everlore was already being spread like a me through a dry forest throughout the world, and now he was responsible for a world-shaking event?


    He had merely arrived less than four months ago! First, he became a Sky Noble directly off the rip while at the Qi Condensation Realm. After, he orchestrated the eradication of the Grand Axis Faction and brutally killed an Astral Core Realm expert at the Second Stage. Before then, his abilities were seemingly verified as a King Alchemist and subsequently received a promotion to a Heavenly King within a week of entry!


    This was an absolute whirlwind of legendary events, and it still hadn¡¯t stopped!


    At the moment, Wei Wuyin¡¯s name was the talk of the town, and many were fiercely watching his every move in hopes of seeing what he did next.


    While they did so, from the Sky Layer, a pegasus carrying two figures descended with purpose.


    "Lord Wei, our first target is?" Su Mei quietly probed as the wind coursed through her hair, her ck robes fluttering intensely due to the intense flight. Wei Wuyin sat next to her, his silver eyes examining the Extreme War Mountain.


    She knew all seventeen candidates. They fit the strict parameters of Wei Wuyin¡¯s designation, but they were all problematic. Some of them weren¡¯t even a part of the sect. Instead, they were rogue cultivators, wanted criminals, or even prisoners. She was startled how only two of the seventeen actually fit his desires, but she understood his intentions.


    Wei Wuyin calmly looked ahead, his gaze clear and unobstructed by confusion or hesitation. After a moment, he responded: "Zuhei." He spoke only a single word yet Su Mei shook slightly. This name was one of the few one¡¯s she personally dreaded.


    Zuhei.


    It was a single name, but in the sect, it was like a word of blood, ughter, and death. It was taboo. The story went like this:


    One hundred and sixty years ago.


    Myriad Monarch Sect, Extreme War Mountain.


    There was a young male beastman with the bloodline of the Silver Wolf. He wasn¡¯t particrly strong; in fact, he was merely average amongst his race with a weak bloodline lineage, but he was a legacy. His family was born and bred members of the Myriad Monarch Sect from the beginning. While they weren¡¯t heavily invested, connected, or high-ranked, they continuously produced top-tier Mortal Captain Elders.


    This young beastman was simrly of that caliber, and his future path seemed to be predetermined. This was what everyone expected, likely even himself. Until a single day changed it all...


    His mother was coveted; his father was challenged; his little brother was executed. His entire life was flipped upside down due to one event, but that single event birthed a monster.


    It was because on that day...he birthed ughter Intent amidst the blood of his enemies and killed his way through the world, and he couldn¡¯t be stopped. Despite hisckluster cultivation base, he plowed through countless members until he made his way to his sworn enemy¡¯s doorstep.


    But he failed.


    He was captured and imprisoned, crippled, and sentenced to death by old age. A cruel punishment for those beastmen who have natural lifespans that could rival beasts.


    The important aspect was that he had given birth to ughter Intent. Even amongst Astral Core Realm experts, giving birth to Intent was exceptionally difficult, especially ethereal intent. After all, while one¡¯s cultivation base could change, one¡¯sprehension was mostly set.


    To better understand the rarity of Intent, one needs to understand what Intent was. It was a strange power that could change the fundamental characteristics of the Metaphysical, Mind, Body, Spirit, and Essence. It heightened every aspect of cultivation, including the purity of specific energy.


    An example of this was Wei Wuyin¡¯s five advanced elements¡ªSteel Metal, Violet Lightning, Life Meadow Wood, zing Inferno Magma, and Absolute Zero Ice. These were all Intents birthed alongside the elements, butpared to Ethereal Intents, they were thousands of times easier, yet they were still exceptionally difficult to do so. Even the basic characteristics of these elements could be ssified as Intent Seeds.


    While resources were more readily avable in this world,prehension couldn¡¯t be forced, so there were still high-level, thousand year old Astral Core Realm experts with merely the four basic elements¡ªFire, Earth, Wind, and Water¡ªbirthed.


    These Intents were manifested by the Spirit, capable of influencing Metaphysical Qi, and refining essence into energy.


    There were those like Na Xinyi and Qing Qiumu with unique physiques that automatically allowed them to give birth to these Intents, allowing them to cultivate Wood Qi and Yin Qi with utter ease.


    This young beastman had given birth to this exceptionally difficult and monstrous Intent. But, Intent wasn¡¯t everything in cultivation, nor did it define potential on the path of cultivation, merelybat prowess. If it did, then Long Chen, a wielder of ughter and Sword Intent, would¡¯ve been automatically ssified as a Heavenly King upon entry.


    Unfortunately, Intent was often overlooked because it didn¡¯t help orthodox cultivation. In the Astral Core Realm, one had toprehend the specific aspects of that phase and then challenge the subsequent Astral Tribtion. However, just because a person was skilled in learning math did not mean they were talented inposing poetry. In a sense, they were two different things and barely helped each other in terms of understanding.


    This was the general belief of the world.


    Su Mei understood this as well. She had thoroughlyprehended the truths and standards of this grander world, and knew their underappreciated belief towards Intent. While it provided one with exceptionalbat prowess, it would only be given a nce when paired with cultivation talent. Yet these two things were exceptionally difficult to obtain in life.


    This may be an easily dismissed trait for others, but not Wei Wuyin.


    He wanted those with Intent. He needed those with Intent.


    This was why there were merely seventeen qualified candidates out of trillions of people! This was how rare Intent outside of the elements were, especially Ethereal Intents!


    As an Alchemist, how could he put any importance on cultivation talent? With the Dao of Alchemy, changing someone¡¯s talent was a matter of if he desired not if he could.


    Woosh!


    They flew until they reached the Extreme War Mountain. In all the mountains, there was a well-known yet unspoken series of levels to each of them, and they were underground levels that stored prisoners and the core areas of various grand-sized astral arrays. In fact, it was rumored that each of the Extreme Mountains were array gs to aary astral array that could obliterate an entire continental t earth!


    This area which housed prisoners in the Extreme War Mountain was called the Hell Layer of War. It was gloomy and dark, buried and guarded. Wei Wuyin and Su Mei arrived at the first level¡¯s entrance to the Hell Layer of War.


    As his pegasusnded, there were two figures awaiting with calm gazes. One of them was a chubby human male with a bald head and sunken eyes, while the other was a demon with a scarred face and skinny body. He didn¡¯t have any eyes, but there were eye sockets that seemed to resemble the depths of an abyss.


    Wei Wuyin and Su Mei leapt off, and the two figures hurried forward with swift steps and bowed.


    "Greetings, Heavenly King Wei." They were both in synchronized fashion, yet it didn¡¯t seem practiced. Wei Wuyin calmly smiled as he regarded these two men. They were members of the Knights of Enforcement and they guarded the Hell Layer of War¡¯s entrance, and their cultivation bases were impressive.


    Wei Wuyin calmly swept his gaze on these two, "He¡¯s still alive?"


    The two felt a shiver. Despite Wei Wuyin¡¯s weak cultivation, they felt an instinctive fear in their hearts in his presence. While they were normally tasked with handling criminals, the news that had circted thus far had deeply shook their hearts. Furthermore, it seemed that in a mere few months, his connections and influence had reached unheard of levels.


    They were given orders to await his arrival for several days now, and said to follow all his orders. Now that they could personally see and observe Wei Wuyin, their hearts were unable to stop quaking in shock.


    For a human, Wei Wuyin had looks that could bring an Immortal¡¯s to shame, and hecked a hint of femininity that most handsome men possessed. His features were defined, symmetric, and honed by an unseen force. When they felt his subdued aura, their spirits felt inferior to him! This affected their mental states immediately, and cold sweat rolled down their backs and forehead.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s every breath was apanied by a faint, world-shaking draconic roar that was inaudible to normal ears, but easily picked up by the spiritual sense. His silver eyes glistened with pure mental energies that destabilized the mind¡¯s of others. It was as if he could read their minds.


    It was frightening.


    This was the boundless, unintended benefits brought about by the transformation of his Natal Souls when they achieved the Zenith Mortal State, birthed Zenith Essence, and gained the ability of permanence. He felt like a Mortal God!


    Shockingly, while others felt this in a clear manner, Su Mei felt entirely undisturbed by his newfound aura from the beginning. Her heartbeat and reaction was leveled, and nothing seemed to affect her spirit and state of mind.


    Wei Wuyin nced at Su Mei who actedpletely indifferent and calm, her spiritual sense quietly spread as if on guard against the unknown. Despite that, she was entirely unaffected.


    After a brief thought, he turned his gaze back to the two knights.


    Only then did they snap out of their daze and hurriedly answered with a slight skip in speech, "Y-yes! He¡¯s still alive." The demon answered, his eyeless holes were tilted and seemingly staring at Wei Wuyin¡¯s feet.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head and walked forward. The entrance to the Hell Layer of War was deep underground, and it was a steel door etched with various esoteric markings that led to a narrowly descending staircase. Its dim lightning and dark passage made it seem as if one was truly visiting Hell.


    "Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to meet Zuhei."

 Chapter 174 - 172: Ascendant - Zuhei

    <h4>Chapter 174 - 172: Ascendant - Zuhei </h4>


    Step. Step. Step.


    The staircase that led to the lower levels of the Extreme War Mountain was truly dim, gloomy, and filled with a path of uncertain darkness.


    ¡ãI wonder how prisoners feel being brought through here?¡ã He thought as he followed behind the skinny demon with eyeless holes. He walked with a lit torch that illuminated the path slightly. Supposedly, using Qi or Astral Force would automatically activate the formations and arrays of this location and obliterate the culprit instant.


    That was quite frightening.


    Wei Wuyin noticed the faint trace of astral force and spiritual energies that lingered softly across the walls of this narrow corridor. Each strand of astral force and spiritual energy cause him to feel threatened. It was quite terrifying.


    "The Hell Layer of War is divided into three levels, with the first level housing all prisoners of the sect." The demon named Eyles exined as he led the way. Elyes was a Knight of Enforcement with a cultivation base at the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm, and had guarded the entrance of the Hell Layer of War for over three hundred years.


    This could be considered a fourth of his lifespan. Therefore, he was quite knowledgeable about the prisoners within, various areas in the three levels, and the inner workings of the sect. He proceeded to exin various things to upy that long walk downwards.


    "The first level has prisoners of all types, but are here for a limited period of time for insubordination as a form of punishment. Those prisoners stay here for a few years, decades, depending on the severity of their insubordination." In the sect, the Power of Authority ruled all. While there were exceptions, there were many incidents of higher-ranking members giving orders or tasks their lower-ranking refuse to do.


    Therefore, after aint has been filed on either side, the matter is investigated and punishment is then dealt to the party in the wrong. For those who abused their power, their sentences are quite longer than those who were insubordinate. While this overall depended on the situation, the sect truly gave immense power yet restricted it to reasonable limits.


    If not, only chaos would exist. But due to these limits, order and understanding was born. This allowed the birth of various factions to grow and develop. It was quite an intriguing concept, both giving power to protect and punish to those of a high ranking.


    "Of course, there are those whomit murder due to emotions or assault one with the intent to kill in an unofficial capacity. These individuals have been crippled and brought here to be imprisoned until a certain point or directly executed."


    The Power of Authority protected as much as it could be abused. For example, Gu Hao, the Earthly Elite Disciple, could decline any and all Imperial Combat challenges of other Earthly Elites because he was the subordinate of a Sky Noble, unless someone like Wei Wuyin, a Heavenly King, forced a deathmatch through the usage of Imperial Merits.


    At that point, they were royally and fully fucked.


    However, to offend a Heavenly King was an unlikely situation to begin with, so most would nevernd in such a situation.


    This meant that those Earthly Elites could offend yet no one could get revenge. This type of restricted rule caused quite a few people to act with passion and kill their sworn enemy without caring for the consequences...or try. It was very hard to kill an expert of equal cultivation swiftly, and the Knights of Enforcement will typically descend after a very short period of time.


    Truthfully, about 90% of passion rted murder attempts ended in absolute failure. This kept deaths down quite a lot in the sect, but there were exceptions, and these were those of higherbat prowess than normal, such as Zuhei, an Intent user!


    Wei Wuyin calmly listened to Eyles exnations as they descended. It took an entire hour of walking until they arrived at a leveled room. When he entered it, there were torches lit that dimly brightened the room. It waspletely empty, but there were three wide corridors that led to three different directions.


    Each one seemed to lead to a different location. He turned to Eyles, and Eyles didn¡¯t pause. He directly chose the center pathway and walked through it. Wei Wuyin followed along as he curiously nced at the other two corridors.


    "The other two corridors lead to staircases that go to the second level and third level." After exining this, Eyles no longer spoke and his aura became gloomy and dark. They no longer exchanged a single word as they walked forward.


    Wei Wuyin quietly inspected the scenery and was quite intrigued. The further he went, the studier the walls seemed, and there was a densely packed sequence of esoteric markings that repeated continuously and consistently. After a few minutes, the walls became steel bars with square cells within.


    His eyes swept these shadowy cells and found bodies of various sizes and gendersying in the floor. There were a few that seemed like corpses, listlessly staring at the ceiling with utter helplessness and hopelessness. They seemed to have given up on life.


    There weren¡¯t just one or two people per cell, but dozens. They were all shackled by the ankles and wrists, all leading to the center of the cell that limited their movements. Even if they tried to move away to their furthest shackle limit, they could only reach about five meters away from the bars.


    There was an eerie silence and a smell of death in the air. Wei Wuyin could sense all sorts of dusky gazes sweep his body, but he was undisturbed. These individualsmitted crimes against the sect, and they understood the rules. While some might¡¯ve been unjustly sentenced, this was still something they knew could happen.


    Since he was young, Wei Wuyin had a cautious mind when it came to his fate. He never acted impulsively and took everything step by step, using the world¡¯s rules to his favor and never allowing it to shroud his desires. These individuals were born under a grander sky, and their choices led them to this fate. They could only me themselves.


    A flicker of a memory shed within his mind and a light of gloom suffused those silver irises of his.


    "We¡¯re here," Eyles announced.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his eyes and caught sight of a prison cell, but this cell was different then the others because it had a single person in it, and this person was shackled by his four limbs and strung up like a frog ready to be dissected.


    It was a nude male with exceptionally long and dense silver hair that easily reached ten feet in length. If it was given volume, perhaps it could cover his entire body. He couldn¡¯t see the facial features of this man, but he saw the emaciated body and bloody aura he emitted.


    "Zuhei, the Silver Wolf of ughter." Eyles slowly said as he regarded the figure that was strung up. Even he felt shocked sixteen years ago when that incident happened, and his heart couldn¡¯t shake the bloody rivers that were made that day.


    He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Wei Wuyin, unsure why he felt that this beast that killed everything in its path would be useful. Even to the point where he was willing to go through such sacrifices to meet him.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes lit with a brilliance as he felt the ferocious and bloody aura emitted from this figure. He felt this aura before, and it belonged to Long Chen, but it was far, far more honed and developed. This was bodafide killing intent nourished from profound levels of hatred and loss.


    "Open the door, then leave." Wei Wuyin said to Eyles as he walked forward. Eyles did as he was told, with a formation key, he unlocked the cell and the bars lifted vertically upwards and vanished entirely.


    Wei Wuyin walked through with ease while Su Mei stayed behind.


    "I¡¯ll be waiting for you above," Eyles said before leaving.


    When Wei Wuyin entered the cell, the smell of dense blood and death lingered endlessly about, but it was different from the despondent smell from others that originated from one¡¯s shattered hopes and beliefs, but one honed by killing intent.


    "Zuhei." Wei Wuyin called out.


    "..."


    "I-"


    "Fuck off." Zuhei¡¯s dry, wild, and cold voice resounded.


    Wei Wuyin waspletely undisturbed, nodded, and smiled. "From henceforth, you¡¯ll be my ws and fangs."


    Zuhei¡¯s body shook slightly. He lifted his head enough that the silver hair that covered his facial features was pushed aside to reveal a set of scarlet eyes that seemed to be a river of blood housing a ck moon.


    "I said...fuck off."


    Wei Wuyin walked forward until he was mere inches away from the strung up Zuhei, his silver eyes locked onto those scarlet eyes. Both their eyes glimmered with boundless light, one was sharp enough to sever worlds and all life while the other was drenched in fresh blood and endless murder. They shed yet didn¡¯t repel each other!


    Wei Wuyun¡¯s smile grew even brighter. It seemed that he made the right choice, he felt this in his heart.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "..."

 Chapter 175 - 173: Perfect Claws, Perfect Fangs

    <h4>Chapter 175 - 173: Perfect ws, Perfect Fangs </h4>


    "..." Within Zuhei¡¯s cell, a dark, cold, gloomy world filled with only endless agony and desperate despair, Wei Wuyin stayed within for an entire hour. There was not a minute more or less stayed within, but the events that transpired caused Su Mei, who stayed silently outside, to feel her heart to shiver endlessly with turbulent, sporadic emotions.


    At the end, her head and eyes lowered to the floor, and a peculiar glint flickered in her eyes.


    nk! nk! nk!


    The sounds of Zuhei¡¯s restraints opening resounded, followed by a light thud of his fragile, malnourished, and emaciated body. His silver hair scattered across the floor in a spiraling pattern, and while itcked luster, each strand released an innate beauty that could not be denied.


    From the gaps of his hair, his scarlet eyes gleamed brightly in the deste darkness.


    "If you believe you don¡¯t need me, if you¡¯re content on walking alone, then walk out of here yourself. If you do, then I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re given your freedom." Wei Wuyin¡¯s words seemed icy cold, demanding, yet Zuhei didn¡¯tin nor react. With a quivering body, he moved his fragile body.


    Thud!


    He tried to lift his body with his arms, but failed to muster any strength, helplessly falling down. Wei Wuyin walked out of the cell, gazing at Su Mei. "We all have our own path to walk. We all have a moment that will define us for the rest of our lives," he spoke as if he was speaking to himself.


    Su Mei was deeply shaken as she lifted her gaze to see Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes calmly staring at the exit of this prison forged by man. She softly nodded.


    Thud!


    The soft sounds of Zuhei¡¯s failing attempts continued. The moment he was captured, his cultivation base was thoroughly crippled, and this affected his mental and bodily functions. If it wasn¡¯t for his resilience and luck, he could¡¯ve been rendered with full physical and mental retardation from the act. This was a consequence of the destruction of one¡¯s Natal Soul.


    The body, mind, and soul was no longerplete. The meridians of one¡¯s body and acupoints would copse and no longer be able to execute cultivation, and they were fated to be weaker than mortals. The one thing cultivators dreaded the most was the crippling of their spirit, because it could lead to a state worse than death.


    While the experience of losing qualifications to be a cultivator again was horrific to think about, it paled inparison to no longer being an able-bodied individual in mind or body. And Zuhei experienced this deeply.


    He couldn¡¯t control his legs. His arms were like lead, and his breathing was difficult to control. The thoughts he sent to his body were oftentimes iplete, interrupted, or abruptly vanished. He would forget things, like himself, experiencing bouts of insanity. He would lose his ability tomunicate with his body.


    Thud!


    Thud!!


    Thud!!!


    He tried again and again, yet never seeded. His mouth opened slightly, revealing a set of fractured, yellowed teeth. His spittle wet the floor as he struggled with soft, exhausted grunts.


    "Haaa...haaaa....haaaaaa..." His heaving breaths were heavy and ceaseless, but his scarlet eyes never left the opening of the cell. It was merely a few meters away, yet he hadn¡¯t moved more than an inch this entire time, but he simrly didn¡¯t stop his actions.


    Wei Wuyin closed his eyes.


    Su Mei didn¡¯t. She watched it all. ¡¯<i>Cultivation is difficult. Life doesn¡¯t have second chances, just learning experiences and future choices. Zuhei...just crawl...¡¯</i>


    She softly gritted her teeth. If Zuhei just crawled to the cell opening, he could get out. It was easy! But...


    As she watched him continue to lift his body up with a body like that, her heart filled with a hint of bitterness. She recalled earlier events.


    -----


    "Wha...t?" The dry, wild, and cold voice belonging to Zuhei softly said in confusion.


    "I asked: are you hungry?" Wei Wuyin repeated.


    "..." Zuhei remained silent, but from his scarlet eyes, he clearly regarded Wei Wuyin as a fool. Hungry? Haha, how foolish of a question was that? He has long since lost...


    "You aren¡¯t? I guess it makes sense." Wei Wuyin abruptly answered his own question. He started to pace a few steps, turn, and pace in the other direction. This continued until those scarlet eyes followed Wei Wuyin religiously, trying to glean some understanding of his existence here.


    "That¡¯s what youck." Wei Wuyin calmly stated.


    Zuhei¡¯s fractured and yellowed teeth were bared slowly, revealing a weak snarl as he brushed aside Wei Wuyin¡¯s words. "Wha...what do you know of hunger?!" His eyes radiated endless discontent and maliciousness. Did this man even understand what it meant to be hungry? To starve? There were times he wished to sever his own fingers and eat them whole!


    Wei Wuyin stopped his steps, giving Zuhei a side-eye nce. "I know one thing: Hunger is for the living."


    "..." Zuhei stilled. The brightness in his eyes that radiated murder dimmed considerably. His head slightly drooped and his features were concealed by his silver hair.


    Wei Wuyin scoffed. He turned his body, approached Zuhei until they were merely a few inches apart, and his silver eyes met those scarlet eyes without an ounce of fear. Wei Wuyin could smell his turbid and horrific breath that was warped by the smell of decay, death, and filth.


    "I once met a man. He was quite an interesting person, because when his life was no longer under his control, his fate decided by others, and everything was hopeless because he could no longer affect the world or hearts of others, he was simply one thing at the moment of his inevitable end: Hungry."


    Zuhei shivered slightly. It was as if a thousand wisps of icy-coldness entered his body, traveled through his muscles and spine without end.


    "I was simply a kid then. I didn¡¯t understand what it felt to be like that. In fact, I found it rather funny. But I wanted to save him, so I did." Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of nostalgia. "I was merely a little kid at the time, butter...very soon, I would understand what he felt; the hunger. So hungry it hurt. So hungry that I couldn¡¯t think about anything else than satisfying that hunger, whatever the cost."


    "..." Zuhei didn¡¯t reply. His thoughts were hard to settle, and a storm was brewing.


    "So I ask for thest time: are you hungry?"


    -----


    Su Mei watched as Zuhei continued to struggle to stand on his own two feet, a feat that might very well be impossible to perform alone. He refused to crawl to the entrance, regardless of how many times he failed. Even after an entire three hours, he hadn¡¯t moved more than that inch from before, but he never gave up.


    His body was drenched in sweat that permeated the air with a bitter smell, yet he continued.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes remained closed throughout.


    Su Mei¡¯s eyes moved from Wei Wuyin to Zuhei. ¡¯<i>I know the feeling...the hunger. The want. The desire. It¡¯s endless and it drives you. Perhaps if I never met him that day, I would still be uncertain if I was truly hungry for life, for choice, for my destiny in my own hands.¡¯</i>


    Her thoughts had long since settled. She was hungry, and her willingness to satisfy her desire was endless and boundless.


    She softly said, "Your pride isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is your willingness to seek what you want."


    "...!" Zuhei stopped. His head slightly lifted to see a figure outside the cell, a figure he hadn¡¯t noticed before. While his current gaze was blurry, and all he saw was a ck silhouette, he felt as if someone out there understood him. Who?


    He clenched his teeth, calmed his breathing, and looked at the two figures. "You want me to be your ws? You want me to be your fangs? Then give me a fucking body!" His voice was hoarse, strained, and quivering, teeming with a sense of unyieldingness and desire.


    Wei Wuyin opened his eyes. His silver gaze moved to Zuhei¡¯s copsed form, uplifted head, and eyes that radiated endless scarlet light.


    "And what type of body do you want?" Wei Wuyin threw him this question out with an indifferent tone.


    Zuhei didn¡¯t hesitate with answering this question with a loud bellow: "One that can satisfy my hunger!!"


    "Hmph," Wei Wuyin slightly smirked. "I want the best ws, I want the best fangs, and in return, I will give you the best body. All I ask for is that your hunger, that feeling you want at this moment, never vanishes from your heart, mind, and soul. Can you promise me this?"


    Zuhei breathly eximed, "Yes!"


    Wei Wuyinughed with a hint of coldness and excitement. He didn¡¯t ask for loyalty. That was a ridiculous request that could never be certain, nor would he be foolish enough to demand it. What he wanted was a set of fangs and ws that could rip through his enemies without question!


    Everything else was secondary.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s fingers on his right hand moved, flickering with traces of multicolored light that shuttled between the gaps with a mystical aura. This was his Alchemic Qi. From his left hand, it trembled slightly and a single pill was formed. This pill was dull, grey like ash and revealed a deste aura that seemed to siphon all life.


    He inserted his qi into the pill and with a flick, sent it flying towards Zuhei¡¯s copsed body drenched in sweat. It touched his forehead, and then melted into his body seamlessly.


    Su Mei¡¯s eyes watched as the pill appeared and moved. "Isn¡¯t that..." She was shocked, looking at Wei Wuyin with disbelief. Since she was exposed to the Extreme Creation Mountain, she diligently studied all the known alchemical products that existed as a priority. That ash-grey pill was a pill she instantly recognized!


    In the various spiritual jades, they would not only describe the pills appearance, but its aura. This pill wasn¡¯t an ordinary one, in fact...it wasn¡¯t a seventh-grade pill!


    "Eighth-grade?!" But how? She knew eighth-grade pills almost never appeared, and if they did, they would be worth continents. From the pill¡¯s innate spiritual aura, she felt Wei Wuyin¡¯s unique signature! He...he...he wasn¡¯t just an Alchemic King?


    Her eyes slightly bulged as she regarded this lord of hers who she devoted her life to follow alongside, to travel the ends of the world until death, and to forge her own path to ensure she would be able to remain by his side.


    Was he already an Alchemic Emperor?!


    Products at the eighth-grade were designed mostly for Astral Core Realm experts at the middle-phases, but those at this level were exceptionally rare throughout the entire Tri-Vision Starfield! In fact, out of the tens of trillions of people, less than a dozen Emperor Alchemists existed!


    If the world knew...


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t react to Su Mei¡¯s stunned reactions, merely watched as the pill¡¯s unique energies and medicinal efficacy started to seep into every cell of Zuhei¡¯s body and activate. The pill was a low-tier, eighth-grade pill called the Deste Resurrection Pill. It was a pill designed specifically to repair the fragmented portions of a person¡¯s spirit, resurrecting one¡¯s Natal Soul.


    Typically, the crippling of one¡¯s spirit was the result of a shattering and subsequent copse of one¡¯s Natal Soul. If they were below the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, then it would be the shattering of their spirit. This wasn¡¯t extraction, but destruction, but like ss, if shattered, the pieces could be ced together again and restored.


    However, it bes exceptionally difficult to do so, and the stronger one bes, the harder it is.


    Zuhei was originally a cultivator at the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Sky Ruler Phase at his crippling, so the difficulty was a million times greater than those at the Qi Condensation Realm. However, the eighth-grade Deste Resurrection Pill was capable of doing so!


    It absorbed all the lifeforce, mental energies, Natal Soul fragments, and physical energies, before refining it and restoring that which was lost. Its basis was a unique essence called Deste Absorption Essence. It was a top-tier essence that was outside the nine elements, and an incredibly unstable and vtile material. Quite a few lose their everything, life, mind, flesh, and more simply by touching it.


    Only Alchemists could handle it, allowing it to not just take, but to give everything it took in greater quantities


    "Gaaarrrgh!" Zuhei immediately started to shout in pain. It was loud and unable to be stifled. His body spasmed and twitched endlessly as his pale skin turned to the color of white-ash. It was as if everything within his body was being drawn away and forcefully pulled into his be.


    "Not only will I give you the best body, I¡¯ll let you reach limits you¡¯ve never even dreamed of!" The excitement effusing from Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes was tangible.


    Zuhei¡¯s scarlet gaze shined brighter with each passing moment.


    "It seems you were right, Su Mei." Wei Wuyin turned his gaze to Su Mei who still looked at Wei Wuyin with a wisp of disbelief.


    "W-what?" It was very rare to see Su Mei loseposure, but her mind was truly shaking with the understanding that Wei Wuyin was an Emperor Alchemist! They were in the sect for merely four months! She knew that he was merely a King Alchemist before, and even then, the difference between King Alchemist and Emperor Alchemist wasrger than the gap between First Stage of Qi Condensation and First Stage of Astral Core!


    But he jumped this gap using less than four months?!


    "It seems your report was right," Wei Wuyin said. His eyes shifted back to Zuhei who was struggling to pain brought about by the pill. His aura was bing deste and filled with a sense of emptiness, but within this emptiness was a vigorous speck of ughter and something else...


    It was intense. It was fueled by fierce and unyielding will to challenge oneself without end, ovee all obstacles and challenge greater enemies! Inparison to the aura of ughter, it was purehearted and untainted.


    "No wonder he could ovee an entire phase in the Astral Core Realm in battle. He didn¡¯t just give birth to ughter Intent...but he also has Battle Intent!" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes glimmered with brilliant light.


    Su Mei started. Battle Intent? Her eyes shifted to Zuhei¡¯s body and she realized his aura was like a bloody battlefield now. After his everything was taken away by the pill, his battle intent was no longer overshadowed by his intent to ughter. In fact, his horrific pain brought it out as it tempered his will to ovee!


    Wei Wuyin softly eximed, "He¡¯s perfect!"

 Chapter 176 - 174: Three-Layered Ring, Jade Crystal?

    <h4>Chapter 176 - 174: Three-Layered Ring, Jade Crystal? </h4>


    Wei Wuyin and Su Mei exited the Hell Layer of War with Eyles and apletely unconscious Zuhei. Carried by Su Mei¡¯s qi, he waspletely unable to recover his mental awareness after the Deste Resurrection Pill. However, he had experienced some notable changes.


    His hair seemed to be more lush and brighter, regaining a silver gleam to natural light, and his skin was neither pale nor ash-white, but fair and white. While his body still remained malnourished and emaciated, his physical aura wasplete and interconnected as a singr whole. Those who investigated his body would notice that he had an infantile Astral Soul within his dantian.


    However, itcked any hint of quality or specifics to its nature. As for his innate bloodline aura, it was vigorous and surging within his heart.


    For beastmen, their cultivation originated from their hearts, not their dantian, and their bloodline powers were heavily influenced by their cultivation base. Wei Wuyin finally realized that beastmen were a true cross between beast and human/demon/elf. This was just like his Draconic Spirit of Blood, but there was a slight difference.


    While their Natal Soul was stored in their hearts, it wasn¡¯t one with the hearts. Wei Wuyin¡¯s Draconic Spirit of Blood had thoroughly merged with his heart, making it exceptionally difficult to discern for anyone that hadn¡¯t split his chest open and look at it.


    Their hearts acted as a dantian, but Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart acted as a heart. It was more simr to Bai Lin and standard beasts than beastmen who cultivated like humans/demons/elves. This discovery made him understand that his cultivation path was slightly different.


    Furthermore, their bloodline was like Han Yu¡¯s aquatic bloodline in the Scarlet Sris Sect, and while it can interact with the spirit, it wasn¡¯t capable of evolving the spirit, only influencing qi. For example, Han Yu couldn¡¯t create an Aquatic Heart of Qi, but a Heart of Aquatic Qi. This was the fundamental factor that defined the true differences between him and those beastmen.


    In truth, he hadn¡¯t known that Han Yu was a beastman until he was exposed to others on the Myriad Monarch Sect. Even today, he was still shocked by how human beastmen could look. Oftentimes, theycked any difference outside of a few racial traits, such as gills or sharpened canines, abnormal hair growth, odd instincts, but these could be brushed aside as the person being abnormal.


    To think it meant they had the bloodline lineages of beasts.


    Truly enlightening.


    "Lord Wei, what¡¯s next?" Su Mei asked for the side as they walked towards the Pegasus, leaving the two knights of enforcements smiling idiotically as they stared at bottles in their eyes in amazement. They were filled with low-tier, seventh-grade products, elixirs and pills, suitable for cultivation and recovery. This was a literal fortune to them!


    Wei Wuyin looked towards Zuhei and then to Sky Layer. "I¡¯ve checked the other candidates. None of the other ones in the sect suit my needs. There are, however, two in particr on the Bloodforge Continent. We¡¯ll venture there after I¡¯ve reached the Astral Core Realm and made some...preparations." Wei Wuyin said.


    He knew that there were countless people investigating and keeping track of his movements at all times. These people might even include the San n, the number one hegemonic power in the entire starfield. If he was going to act outside the sect, he needed sufficient individual power and protective ns in ce. Out there, he wasn¡¯t protected by the elite experts of the sect.


    Ohn!


    An abrupt yet iparably familiar prick of pain stabbed into the back of his mind and right arm. He simultaneously felt the influence, the faint whispers of the Heavenly Daos influence. His eyes were attracted to his ring, the threeyered ring.


    Karmic Luck Value: 565.7 ¡ú 565.6.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 39 Years.


    After lifting his sleeves, his eyes narrowed. After a brief dy, he jumped onto the pegasus. After Su Mei followed while carrying Zuhei, they shot into the skies. They sped through the levels and flew to the Extreme Creation Mountain before piercing into the Sky Layer.


    -----


    A few hourster.


    Wei Wuyin sat within his study, his silver eyes fixated on the threeyered ring on his right index finger. Subconsciously, he touched the crescent ne that hung upon his neck. As the two materials that survived the inferno incident with Bai Lin, he knew they were far from ordinary.


    He had obtained this threeyered ring and ne from the Commander in the Myriad Yore Continent that hunted and attempted to kill Jiao Ning and those other two youths. It had been embedded into his flesh, hidden away from prying eyes very carefully.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his exceptionally powerful spiritual sense, he would¡¯ve missed it. When he first obtained it, he thought it was like normal storage rings that acted as a gateway to some concealed box in another location, but the more he investigated its internal space, the more he felt that wasn¡¯t the case.


    It seemed like an independent space that was spoken on in legends. Only Mortals believed that rings could store independent spaces, and this was often refuted. In fact, in the Myriad Monarch Sect, this was simrly the case. The idea of rings being able to contain independent living spaces was a fantastical concept that could never be applied.


    The closest thing he obtained from it was that, those at the peak of this world, those two in the San n, had minor spaces that they could store things in, and this could be connected with storage rings allowing them to be personal vaults. Besides this, he didn¡¯t find any information regarding this. Moreover, eachyer was protected by a spiritual barrier that had to be pierced to enter.


    When he obtained the ring from the corpse of themander, the firstyer was opened and empty, likely taken away by themander. His theory was that it contained a special Spiritual Spell that could bring about unique effects, capable of reading the book located in the secondyer.


    The secondyer had a three-page book and this crescent moon ne that he wore to this day. Through all his struggles, he had kept this ne. Even when he lost his memories and nearly died, he still had this ne around him.


    Unfortunately, the thirdyer was imprable regardless of his actions. If it wasn¡¯t for the jolt by the Heavenly Daos, he might¡¯ve forgotten about it until he reached the Astral Core Realm. The whisper was two-fold, in fact.


    It wasn¡¯t just trying to influence him to investigate the ring, but to seek help in opening its thirdyer. Perhaps it was capable of calcting the karmic ties he possessed, wanting him to use them to his advantage.


    This meant there was something in the ring that could help him somehow. At first, he thought it was for him, but he quickly shook his head at this thought. If it was specifically for him, then the Heavenly Daos influence would¡¯ve happened far sooner.


    The only new variable added at that moment was his decision to visit the Bloodforge Continent. This likely meant something in this ring was capable of helping him obtain something from the Bloodforge Continent. While he couldn¡¯t be absolutely certain, he felt this deduction was correct.


    <i>¡¯A 0.1 deduction? A meeting? Or a fortuitous encounter?¡¯</i> His thoughts were clearer than ever before as he made some brief calctions. ording to all other 0.1 deductions of his Karmic Luck Value, they all included meetings of opportunities, such as with Qing Qiumu¡¯s father, Qing Qi, and that Blessed before. However, this was the first time it was directed towards an inanimate object.


    He knew that the Heavenly Daos can¡¯t assess his strength properly. Perhaps his current cultivation was sufficient to open the ring, and perhaps he could bring out the greatest benefit from this. Since there was no sense of urgency in his mind, he realized this meeting or encounter didn¡¯t have a particr timetable.


    He no longer hesitated. His spiritual sense entered the threeyered ring, bypassing the first and secondyers, and meeting the barrier to the thirdyer. His eyes glowed brightly as his spiritual strength was gathered and focused before smashing into the barrier!


    Boom!


    He felt a rebound! His four Natal Souls shook slightly, but this shake was like provocation!


    Shiing!


    His Divine Saber Natal Soul released a sharp, domineering keening sound that seemed as if it was provoked into a grand battle. Wei Wuyin barely got a chance to take action when his Nascent Saber Soul flew out of his sea of consciousness and his Divine Saber Natal Soul externalized, merging with his Nascent Saber Soul. As one, they zoomed into the ring.


    He was taken aback as the saber sliced against the barrier with dauntless momentum! With its edge, it seemed willing to shatter all obstructions, end all things!


    Riiip!


    The barrier was mercilessly split apart, ripping at its seams as it split into two and trembled fiercely! Slowly, it started to break down as sharp spiritual energies bit at its endlessly until it became nothing!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes observed this all, a sharpness within his gaze. After this, his Divine Saber Natal Soul and Nascent Saber Soul separated, returning back to his dantian and sea of consciousness respectively.


    "You can control the Nascent Saber Soul with your Saber Intent? Or..." Wei Wuyin was deeply suspicious. From what he knew, while Intent was a part of a Natal Soul, it was birthed by the Mind¡¯s Eye which linked to one¡¯sprehension.


    Shiing!


    A keening sound echoed in his dantian, and Wei Wuyin understood why. His eyes glowed with frightening brightness as he learned that his Divine Saber Natal Soul and the Nascent Saber Soul was one in the same, merging with his Saber Intent. That¡¯s why they could control each other, but the Nascent Saber Soulcked its own sentient will.


    This caused him to enter an unfathomably deep level of thought for several minutes. After that time, he let loose a long, calm breath. He no longer pondered on this matter, inspecting the thirdyer that was just opened.


    As he did, he couldn¡¯t help but once more realize a truth: the Heavenly Daos was unable to gauge his ability or trump cards. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know to what extent he was shielded. Was it his Natal Souls? Was it his cultivation base? Was it his skills and talents?


    Did it know of his level of Alchemic skill? Did it know of his pellet-based trump card?


    Did it want him to bring Bai Lin to the Sky Layer via the Void Gate or...


    He was really unsure.


    "Oh?" His senses swept the thirdyer and discovered only a single object: A Jade Crystal.


    It was tetragonal, emitted no light, merely the size of a fingernail but faint ripples were visible within it. It was like a constant and endless rippling of a water¡¯s surface, and it felt very familiar somehow. It felt like...the Void Gates aura.


    "A spatial material?" He lightly frowned as he inspected the crystal with his senses before he withdrew it, holding it within his hand. He felt a slight vibration force enter his palm and quake his entire body. He clenched his fingers around it and eximed slightly. A repulsive force pushed his fingers away.


    When he opened his palm, he tossed it slightly upwards.


    "Impossible!" He said as it started to levitate. However, when he inspected it, there was no energy being emitted or exerted on it. It was floating naturally and without any external or internal power, not even the world¡¯s mana was being manipted to sustain its flight.


    It was as if all of its power wasing from an invisible, untouchable, yet existed outside his perception. He softly touched the crescent moon ne and realized the materials were different.


    "What the hell is this thing?" This abnormal crystal seemed to be an otherworldly object that existed outside his understanding, likely even the understanding of the current era. He swallowed slightly as he inspected it thoroughly.


    <i>¡¯Could this be a lucky chance of the Commander? Wait...if I estimated the overall strength required to break that barrier, perhaps only Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm experts could do so. At that realm, they form their Soul Idol and receive a tremendous boost in spiritual strength and sense.¡¯</i>


    If he thought about it a little more, this ring seemed to be carefully prepared so that only those of a certain level could procure the benefits eachyer contained.


    <i>¡¯The 0.1 gain of Karmic Luck was after I killed themander. Could I obtain Karmic Luck by killing Blessed?!¡¯</i> His eyes bulged and his pupils shivered ceaselessly at this revtion. This was possible?! While he had suspicions, this was the only time he felt it with certainty!


    Then, if he killed Long Chen...

 Chapter 177 - 175: A Bit Of News

    <h4>Chapter 177 - 175: A Bit Of News </h4>


    "Huuu...haaaa..." Wei Wuyin took a deep breath and exhaled all of his turbid thoughts, immediately regaining his calm. While killing for wealth was something he could do, have done, and will continue to do, he still had to clearly take into consideration other variables and concerns lest he seeked personal disaster beyond redemption. For example, that ring...


    If greed led to haste, then haste inevitably led to death.


    This mantra and consistent remainder had saved his life many times on his road of cultivation.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    His heart felt like it had be a ravenous dragon roaring with impatience! He felt the constant deep beating throbs that shook his vision and other organs. "Enough!" He suddenly shouted as he quickly realized the Draconic Natal Soul was trying tomunicate with him.


    He hastily made a connection with it, trying to feel its intent while transmitting his own, but he only felt endless desire. This desire was entirely directed towards the jade crystal.


    "...You want to consume it?" Wei Wuyin was momentarily shocked when he felt the fierce and adamant intent originating from his Draconic Natal Soul. "Do you even know what..." As he was about to seriously question the Draconic Natal Soul, his pupils shrunk.


    A wisp of a sound entered his mind. As this sound emerged, it continued to endlessly expand within his mind until it was all-epassing!


    It was the Alchemic Natal Soul! No, to be exact, it was words!


    "Absorb! Change bloodline!" - Alchemic Eden Natal Soul.


    These words were like an infant speaking its first words, but he could still understand it. This was the first time he felt it actually speak to him, and not just released muddled intent through his sea of consciousness. The Alchemic Eden Natal Soul was sending him clear, verbal messages! It sounded androgynous and infantile, yet quite defined and intelligent.


    "Okay!" Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t hesitate for a second longer. In fact, he realized the Zenith Mortal State had deeply changed them all on a fundamental level, and the more he felt them evolve, the more connected he was to them. While he couldn¡¯t say for sure about the Alchemic Eden Natal Soul, the other three Natal Souls were like innocent children and had incredibly honest feelings towards him. They acted purely in his best interest.


    If this jade crystal could benefit the Draconic Natal Soul, he would never hesitate to allow it to do so¡ªfortuitous encounter be damned! He was just about to swallow the Jade Crystal when his heart thumped and it nearly caused his vision to darken.


    "Stop it!" Wei Wuyin immediately regained himself and scoldingly eximed with a hint of annoyance. That feeling was incredibly unpleasant, and he hated how he felt. While he knew this was simply the Draconic Natal Soul¡¯s way ofmunicating, it was bringing him to a state of near-unconsciousness every time.


    "Refine first." - Alchemic Eden Natal Soul.


    "Refine?" He had learned about what it meant ¡¯to refine¡¯ and the most general definition was to use vigorous energies to enhance thepositional structure of an object or thing. This was done through alchemical energy and/or lifeforce. It was this very method of refinement that allowed him to turn a few drops of blood essence belonging to a far-off descendant of a True Dragon into a legitimate blood essence of a True Dragon.


    Of course, that required tens of thousands of years of lifeforce to achieve, and even then, it was barely enough for the second level of the Mark of Myth. If a normal cultivator wished to achieve the same, even the entire lifespan of a peak Astral Core Realm cultivator would be insufficient!


    There were two types of refinement that he knew of: that which binds its existence to your life aura and that which was enhanced by external energies. The first was the method of the Heavenly Daos and the second was the method of the Dao of Alchemy. The first used lifeforce, the second used alchemical energies.


    Unfortunately, his cultivation base was sorelycking to achieve the same effect with alchemical energies that he could aplish with a single strand of lifeforce.


    He nodded in understanding. Gripping the crystal, he started to interface with the Mark of Eden, which contained an unfathomably vast amount of pure lifeforce. He drew out strand after strand of lifeforce and sent it into the Jade Crystal. Due to his aura being connected with the Tree of Eden, all objects refined by these strands of lifeforce were bonded to himpletely. If Evil Cultivators tried to refine using others¡¯ lifeforce, the refined object would have no fate with them.


    Each strand of lifeforce represented a single year of lifeforce, and he continued to ceaselessly integrate it within the crystal. It started to thrum and drone with a low-frequency sound. The jade crystal absorbed his lifeforce like it was the most delicious, refreshing water brought to a parched man, drinking everyst bit without a hint of rejection.


    While he didn¡¯t know what this crystal was, he trusted the instincts of his Natal Souls. Their actions thus far have mostly been for his protection or benefit. If he didn¡¯t allow some trust, he might as well destroy them now.


    After about thirty thousand or so years was absorbed, the Jade Crystal had spontaneously changed shape, from tetragonal into a hexagonal pyramid! At that point, it no longer absorbed any more lifeforce! It no longer gave off internal ripples, and the insides were still like a windless sea, but the edges of its points made one dizzy upon looking at it. It seemed the refinement process had evoked an unfathomable transformation to its fundamental nature.


    When Wei Wuyin inspected the Mark of Eden¡¯s reserves of lifeforce, he felt astonished that it seemed the thirty thousand years of lifeforce was like a drop of water in the bucket. While he knew it seemed to continuously and silently absorb energy from the world to produce more lifeforce, he didn¡¯t know the rate of its conversion, but if thirty thousand years was but a drop of water, then was the Mark of Eden containing a pond,ke, or ocean?


    ROAR!


    Before he could think further on this, his Draconic Blood Natal Soul roared in excitement, causing the entire room to tremble as if subjected to an earthquake. A potent bloodline power emanated from his heart as ittched onto the jade crystal. In a single blink of an eye, the crystal was sucked into his chest and left arge bloody hole!


    Spurt!


    Wei Wuyin directly spat out a wad of blood, his eyes shing with disbelief and uncertainty. With a thought, elemental wood qi surged within his body, coursing through his chest to seal and repair the hole punctured through. This little bit of pain didn¡¯t cause his expression to change nor his focus to waver as he funneled his senses towards his beating heart.


    His heart which had scales and flesh on its surface, and each beat was like a roar from a dragon of ancient myth, had be oddly silent. In fact, it was no longer beating. His blood wasn¡¯t being handled by its power, as his qi started to take control and navigate his functions.


    He realized this intricately controlled qi was under the explicit control of his Alchemic Natal Soul, acting as a secondary heart to ensure his body received sufficient oxygen to function. While he was somewhat amazed, he still remained fully focused on his heart.


    He realized the changes were minute, with strands of invisible ripples that caused his blood to surge to circte through his entire body, especially his bones, blood vessels, and spinal cord. They seemed to be most affected by this power.


    <i>¡¯The Draconic Natal Soul is absorbing the crystal¡¯s unique power? I wonder what changes that will bring about.¡¯</i> After watching over his heart for twelve full hours, he realized the changes taking ce were unfathomably slow. Furthermore, his Draconic Natal Soul seemed to have sealed itself off during this transformation.


    <i>¡¯Now that I think about it, each of my Natal Souls have defining characteristics except for my Draconic Natal Soul. While it is unique in and of itself, it doesn¡¯t have a particr attribute.¡¯</i> His Divine Elemental Natal Soul and Divine Saber Natal Soul had exceptional spiritual strength, energies, sense, and quality due to their ¡¯Divine¡¯ transformation. Even Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t entirely sure of the massive benefits a ¡¯Divine¡¯ Natal Soul will or could provide.


    All he knew was that his spiritual abilities were massively amplified, and this better his control over Saber and Elemental Qi. Furthermore, their personal attribute was defined by Elemental and Saber, yet the Draconic Natal Soul could be said tock a personal attribute.


    Did this Jade Crystal act as a catalyst to give it a personal attribute, and if so, how far will it go? A wisp of excitement entered and soon fully impregnated his eyes! It seemed as if it was going to give birth to lofty aspirations.


    "Lord Wei," a soft, yet stable voice called from outside his room. It was Su Mei.


    Opening his eyes, he swiftly used his elemental wood and water qi to wash the blood and any bitter smell away before allowing Su Mei in.


    Su Mei walked in, her aura was stable and seemed to contain an innate sharpness. She was garbed in ck robes, her attire form-fitting and attractively valiant, and a dark-colored scabbard was at her hip. Even from within, her saber glistened an aura of a piercing sharpness that could hurt the eyes.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he regarded her aura. What...the...


    "You birthed Saber Intent?" He immediately asked, shocked by Su Mei¡¯s advancement in cultivation. While he knew she was more talented than him in terms of cultivation, he was shocked to discover her recent achievement.


    Su Mei¡¯s eyes brightened momentarily, a tinge of happiness within as she nodded. "It came about in a cultivation session earlier today."


    Wei Wuyin stared at her for a quite a while. The more he understood the greater path of cultivation, especially in the Tri-Vision Starfield, the more he understood the scarcity of things in this world. The most scarce were those who birthed Ethereal Intent and high-level Alchemists.


    While the starfield didn¡¯t put much importance to Ethereal Intent, because while it can improve cultivation prowess, so could armaments, established arrays, or spiritual formations. Given the right circumstances, a cultivator could kill an elite expert two phases above. It all depended on various factors.


    "Good." Wei Wuyin softly remarked as he was rxed in his heart. His intention was to develop his faction, Ascendants, as one that held quality over quantity, and Su Mei was a crucial piece to his structural hierarchy. As long as she could hold her own against monsters like Zuhei, she would be able to maintain a semnce of authority.


    Su Mei held back her smile, maintaining a t expression as she said, "Lord Wei, I¡¯ve fully investigated the events of the Nascent Dust Examination."


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes glowed slightly. He had given her an objective in hiring others to get a full report on what happened to the ascenders that were from the Myriad Yore Continent. He was quite curious about one person in particr: Mei Mei.


    She had also been a part of the Nascent Dust Examination, but he didn¡¯t interfere in her choices or influence her status. This wasn¡¯t due to his unwillingness, but because of the Dao Companion Oath. Furthermore, he felt a feeling that he needed to stay away from her otherwise it could adversely affect him.


    This wasn¡¯t an intuition from his Bloodline of Sin, but a direct feeling transmitted by the Heavenly Daos. While he was uncertain of the specifics, he made a few assumptions. He presumed that perhaps due to their Heavenly Oath, his interactions that could be misconstrued as establishing a rtionship could lower his Karmic Luck Value.


    After all, him knowingly interfering would be directly against the Heavenly Daos Will. This was a little frustrating, but this was probably for the best.


    Su Mei exined, "Mei Mei inevitably did not take the examination. Instead, she left, traveled around for a short period before she was picked up by one of the recruitment campaigns. It belonged to a sect from the Jinai Continent called the Rainbow Crane Sect. She was inducted after an examination and was brought away to the Jinai Continent."


    Wei Wuyin frowned slightly. He knew that lesser sects or ns recruit from the Myriad Monarch. Those from this or any of the threes had a better environment, so their talents and cultivators were oftentimes exemry. Unfortunately, those elite talents would choose to join the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    In fact, most of these external sects were managed by factions led by Sky Nobles or Heavenly Kings.


    "I¡¯ve investigated the Jinai Continent and Rainbow Crane Sect, they only ept female cultivators and are within the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory. It isn¡¯t too far, and their reputation is rather good in how they treat their disciples. It belongs to an Imperial Sage of the Extreme Origin Mountain named Bing Chunli." Su Mei thoroughly exined the rest of the facts.


    Bing Chunli was an Imperial Sage that has been in power for over a hundred years and had control over several continents. She was renowned for her Ice & Frost Arts. It was said that one of the continents she controlled was a winter wondend, and her and her n had set it as their base of operations.


    Her strength and reputation was considered rather good. After learning this, he felt some relief. While it was unlikely that him and Mei Mei would ever be more than what they currently were, he still owed her too much.


    Others might not know...


    But he did.


    "There¡¯s also a report about Long Chen," Su Mei tly stated as if she was in a contest to win ¡¯most apathetic¡¯.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t care too much for Long Chen¡¯s matters, but his innate curiosity was explosive when it regarded that ring he kept on his finger. He felt it was the core reason for his sess. It¡¯s funny how everyone in his sect and even the country had assumed his sess was brought about by a mystical treasure of some sort when Long Chen was likely truly relying on some treasure or spirit yet was never thrown any suspicion.


    He felt this was definitely the work of the Heavenly Daos concealing the truth from others. This was most definitely the case when everyone kept talking about his endless potential and boundless talent. It was as if they were certain that was the case.


    In the end, he replied: "Let¡¯s hear it."

 Chapter 178 - 176: Preparing Against The Shadows

    <h4>Chapter 178 - 176: Preparing Against The Shadows </h4>


    Su Mei proceeded to exin the various events that happened, not simply regarding Long Chen, but hispanions as well. ording to her, amongst their entire group, only Long Chen had sufficient talent and skill to immediately be a Nascent Dust Disciple,pleting all nine floors. As for the others, such as Lian Yu, Wu Baozhai, and Lin Ziyan, they qualified as Null Disciples.


    There were a few interesting details, such as Ming Shufeng¡¯s disappearance and a few promising members from the Myriad Yore Continent that became Nascent Dust Disciples alongside Long Chen. He contemted whether he should find a few good seedlings from this group.


    As for Ming Shufeng, Su Mei couldn¡¯t locate her, gather any hint as to where she went, or determine if she was still alive. However, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t believe a Seer like her would suffer misfortune.


    After bing disciples, Lian Yu entered the Extreme Origin Mountain as a Null Disciple and the other three entered the Extreme War Mountain together. They stayed with Long Chen, but an incident happened regarding a Mortal Common Disciple and Lin Ziyan. This led to the fierce sh against Long Chen and the Mortal Common Disciple, Ji Yu. Due to a moment of carelessness, Long Chen had killed Ji Yu in an unexpected triumph.


    However, Ji Yu originated from a mid-level n called the Ji n that had a peak Mortal Captain as n Lord, and he was the Earthly General¡¯s descendent and promising candidate to seed his position as n Lord. This led to further conflict which was mitigated by the timely assistance of an Earthly General named Xian Hu. Due to his actions, the Ji n didn¡¯t directly use their Power of Authority to suppress Long Chen.


    However, they were still in the midst of conflict with him, and many n members were taking action to hinder or directly remove Long Chen from the world of the living.


    "Huh. So much trouble..." Wei Wuyin shook his head. Long Chen¡¯s life had always been filled with conflict and enemies, so much so that he gave birth to ughter Intent. He knew Zuhei had killed like a bloody monster after suffering tremendously horrific loss to develop his Intent, so Long Chen must have experienced simr circumstances.


    ¡¯<i>As long as his Karmic Luck is sufficient, he¡¯ll avoid certain cmity. That being said...this might not extend to his women.</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t find Long Chen killing a Mortal Common Disciple odd. In truth, when he heard about the abrupt overturning of a battle at a critical moment, he knew it had something to do with that ring of his.


    Long Chen was fearless even against Wu Jiao, so he had sufficient trump cards to ensure his life against Astral Core Realm experts, or at least a source of confidence. Unfortunately, this protected just him, and the dead allies at the wedding were proof of this.


    Qing Qiumu had been epted as a disciple of a Prime Imperial Sage, her ancestor, and was currently in secluded cultivation to make-up for her wasted cultivation time during her youthful years. It¡¯s unlikely she¡¯ll be seen for quite some time.


    Long Tingyu had entered the Extreme Demon Mountain and hasn¡¯t been heard or seen since. Even Su Mei couldn¡¯t glean much information about her from her sources, and it seemed there was a shroud of mystery around her current state of affairs. While this was mildly thought-provoking, Wei Wuyin¡¯s interest in that biased little girl was to the floor.


    After a moment of thinking, he dismissed his thoughts of them and asked: "How is Zuhei¡¯s recovery?"


    "He had suffered immense damage to his meridians, organs, cells, dantian, and sea of consciousness due to his crippling. It was quite thorough, but the alchemical products you provided should be enough to support a full recovery. Thus far, he¡¯s regained his innate reflexes and a consistent reaction time. It might take a year or two before he could digest all the products and regain his full strength," Su Mei assessed and ryed.


    Nodding, Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but think how frustrating it was that cultivators required weeks, months, or even years to digest alchemical products. He had originally experienced that exact issue, but since his Natal Souls could externalize, he was capable of bypassing his own innate talents and entirely digesting alchemical products in minutes or hours.


    This couldn¡¯t be helped. Therefore, he didn¡¯t feel too down.


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened with an extremely zing light. His original goal had been to ovee the Astral Tribtion and make a trip to the Bloodforge Continent, but with his Draconic Natal Soul undergoing its transformation, he decided to wait until itpleted the process.


    He didn¡¯t know if his Astral Tribtion would be divided orbined, and having a single Natal Soul out ofmission might not just affect its transformation if sess is achieved, but lower his chances of seeding. He knew that the higher the Mortal State, the greater the Astral Tribtion¡¯s level of difficulty. In fact, there were numerous factors that affected the Astral Tribtion¡¯s strength, and Mortal State was merely one of them.


    It was best to walk the side of caution lest hemits an irrevocable and irredeemable mistake.


    "It¡¯s time to settle my debts. Bring all the requests from the Extermination of the Grand Axis Faction. I¡¯ll handle them all now. Then, I want you to send a message to the sect leader of the Rainbow Crane Sect. The best I can do for Mei Mei is ensure a safe path of cultivation from the shadows." Wei Wuyin gave Su Mei her assignments and she nodded in understanding, leaving to execute his orders.


    After being left alone, he rubbed his chin softly. "I have forty years before the Second Cmity of Hell; I need to look beyond that, however. My goal is to create the most supreme foundation for cultivation, with sufficient cards to ensure my life for any and all obstacles. The Cmity of Hell is an active danger to my life, but its a danger that I¡¯m acutely aware of. The true dangers are the ones I¡¯m mostly ignorant of, the ones in this world."


    The San n, the Alchemist Association, and other hegemonic forces and enemies that would seek to hinder Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s rise by any means necessary. His existence had spread widely, and after learning about his title that was widely circting¡ªPrince of Everlore, he felt an unprecedented shadow of lethal danger lurking.


    He had never been one to venture out without sufficient cards in his hands to ensure his life. While his cultivation base was a priority, and definitely the most reliable card in his entire life, it was also his current limitation.


    ¡¯<i>My first goal is to cultivate this Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity.</i>¡¯


    -----


    Two Months Later.


    Since acquiring the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity Method, Wei Wuyin had spent quite a while deliberating whether the risk and difficulty of cultivating this technique was worth it or not. In the end, he felt that it should be. This cultivation method felt as if it was connected to him in a profound and inexplicable manner, and since the old man had rmended it, there was likely a reason for that.


    The Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity might¡¯ve been ced on the first floor of the Martial King¡¯s Dao Pavilion, but it was by no means easy to cultivate, but its overall abilities were rather vague.


    It wasn¡¯t divided into levels, and when cultivated, its either aplete sess or a horrific failure with insane consequences. Once cultivated, there was no more need for improvement because it¡¯ll happen naturally as you cultivate and improve your mental, physical, and spiritual energies. This could be likened to the Haven Heart Qi Method. While it was divided into step by step directions for cultivation, afterpletion, there was no further need to seek any improvement of the overall technique.


    The technique¡¯s primary ability was a spell called the Gaze of a Celestial Spirit. Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with ocr-based spiritual spells, having cultivated quite a few before, but this spell could be considered somewhat different, because it wasn¡¯t a ¡¯spiritual¡¯ spell but simply a spell. Unlike ocr-based spiritual spells, this spell focused all senses into the eyes, spiritual, mental, and physical into one.


    ording to it, one can even view various forces with their eyes, like the world¡¯s mana, ¡¯revokers of reincarnation¡¯, and the intricatews of the world, but this was dependent on cultivation level. He didn¡¯t know exactly what ¡¯revokers of reincarnation¡¯ meant, but it could be referring to fabled ghosts or souls that aren¡¯t epted into Hell.


    As he knew about the matters of Hell, he realized many myths such as ghosts, spirits, and phantasms likely exist.


    The other three abilities were called the Eye of Illusion, Eye of Truth, and Eye of Immortality. They were simply named, but boundlessly profound to the point that Wei Wuyin still couldn¡¯t understand their abilities exactly.


    The Eye of Illusion was described as being able to invoke changes in the senses of others, creating a false reality. This had limitations and consumed an immense amount of mental, spiritual, and physical energies. He believed it would allow him to temporarily ¡¯project¡¯ illusions to others, hence the name. However, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t that simple.


    The Eye of Truth could see the trend of the world, the origins of all things, and view the unseen divinities. Just as before, he didn¡¯t know what that meant. At first, he thought he would gain the ability of a Seer, but it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. It was weirdly worded, but he¡¯ll only really know if he sessfully cultivated the technique.


    The Eye of Immortality...


    It didn¡¯t have any detailed description, just a single word: "Eternal."


    Each ability was more vague than thest, but he was still adamant on cultivating it.


    He took a deep breath.


    Then, he slowly exhaled.


    "Let¡¯s begin."

 Chapter 179 - 177: Three Years

    <h4>Chapter 179 - 177: Three Years </h4>


    Karmic Luck Value: 563.2


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 36 Years.


    Three years swiftly arrived, sweeping across the cultivation world like a blip on a seismic radar, fleeting yet impactful. During these three years, new deaths and births continuously urred within the Tri-Vision Starfield with various developments both meaningful to all and meaningless to most.


    One of these things was the resounding and echoing name of Wei Wuyin¡ªthe youngest Alchemic King of the Myriad Monarch Continent. His arrival had stirred many rumors and suspicions of its validity which had yet to be confirmed by the Alchemist Association. These rumors became widespread and more exaggerated as he continuouslypleted his promise of sixth-grade and seventh-grade products due to the Grand Axis Faction¡¯s eradication.


    This slight stir soon enough became a turbulent storm that shook not just the Myriad Monarch Sect, but the Alchemist Association renowned for their elite alchemists. After all, his assumed sess rate and refinement time was frighteningly great and short inparison to these elder and experienced alchemists.


    Talented?


    This word soon made others feel numb as it was continuously uttered as if they were speaking about water, air, or cultivation. Spread alongside the heralding nickname of the Prince of Everlore, he was seen as the seconding. It wasn¡¯t long before he became a household name with much contention.


    There were quite a few that believed his ability was highly exaggerated, and that his feats were supplemented by the support of the Myriad Monarch Sect to uplift their reputation. Others, they believed he was truly the seconding due to his origins from the Myriad Yore Continent and seeked to formte any and every rtionship.


    There were numerous elite ns that were attempting to send their gorgeous virgin daughters over, attempting to give gifts, and much more all for the sake of a meeting or forming a good impression. This could easily overwhelm the ordinary person, but it was all brushed off during these three years as Wei Wuyin had entered ¡¯secluded cultivation¡¯ for preparation to enter into the Astral Core Realm.


    This piece of news only erupted and caused more feverish attempts to tie themselves to Wei Wuyin. He could be an Alchemic King at his age without an Alchemic Natal Soul, without an Astral Core cultivation base?


    His name was resounding.


    His future was limitless.


    The Alchemist Association, which hadn¡¯t expressed their stance yet regarding this ¡¯seconding¡¯ finally issued an official statement. Before Wei Wuyin took the official examination to prove his status as an Alchemic King, he will remain as an unreliable alchemist in their eyes. Of course, this could be rectified by his participation in one of the exams.


    Quite a few scoffed at this. The King of Everlore never took an official examination, did that mean he was an unreliable alchemist? Furthermore, the Alchemist Association was only born because of this ¡¯unreliable alchemist¡¯ in their eyes.


    Alongside this self-centered and arrogant statement was a seemingly peaceful invitation.


    It was an invitation to participate in the Alchemist Association¡¯s Grand Association Master¡¯s thousandth birthday that will simrly be his great-great-great-granddaughter¡¯s birthday. If it was simply a basic invitation, perhaps it could be avoided, but this invitation was officially delivered by the Vice Association Master in person to the sect, and they named Wei Wuyin personally.


    The Grand Imperial Sages were shaken and disturbed. The Dao of Alchemy was the most crucial aspect of support for cultivation, and no one can do without it in this current civilization. The Alchemist Association may seem like a neutral organization, but it had the ears and stomachs of all the hegemonic powers and many of their own top-tier alchemists originated from the Alchemist Association.


    It garnered the endless respect and reverence of the vast majority of cultivators, and if they offended them, this could lead to horrific consequences. While Wei Wuyin was a single alchemist, was it worth making an enemy of an entire organization of them? Of course, this invitation should¡¯ve been impossible to reject.


    This was the thoughts of everyone when it was publicly released, but what shocked them was the response of the Grand Imperial Sage, Tuo Bihan.


    "Heavenly King Wei is currently undergoing a vital moment in his cultivation. Until it has been ovee, we will not disturb him. Apologies." This vague response was frighteningly clear in its intent!


    Unless Wei Wuyin desired to leave the sect, they would not force him to do so! All invitations and ns be damned! This sent raging emotions through many, and they couldn¡¯t help but be uncertain about the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s exact intent. This was no different than offending the Alchemist Association! Was he worth it?


    However, there was no response from the Alchemist Association, and the celebration for the Alchemist Association¡¯s Grand Association Master went off without a hitch, and Heavenly King Wei did not arrive!


    Just like everyone expected, shortly after, the Alchemist Association made a move! It wasn¡¯t forceful. Various alchemical product shipments went missing en route, were dyed, or were inted in price arbitrarily due to ¡¯difficulties¡¯! They stagnatedmunication with the sect and forces under the Myriad Monarch Sect. All threes and their dozen continental t earths were heavily affected!


    While the other four hegemonic powers remained untouched, undisturbed, and even given faint discounts and benefits. This was an obvious move against the Myriad Monarch Sect!


    Yet, while this went on, the man responsible was quietly resting on the eighth-level of the Extreme Creation Mountain in his sky pce, surrounded by heavenly bliss.


    Heid in his god-satin sheets, cloud-cotton pillows, and ocean-cooling mattress. With every breath, his body devoured several wads of astral essence. With every exhale, all stress and turbidity remaining in his body naturally departed. The level offort was beyond mortalprehension.


    Besides his exceptional physical form, two bodies curled into his embrace. These two bodies were female.


    Their nude bodies were simrly wrapped within his sheets, clinging to his chest and arms, with their legs wrapped around his in an intimate entanglement. Their sexy bodies and alluring natural fragrance could enthrall the hearts of all mortal men.


    To his right, a demon. Her light-violet pigmentation of her skin glistened in the astral light, and her long violet hair that was a few shades darker created an exceptionalplementing contrast. She was tall, about seven feet and eleven inches, towering over Wei Wuyin by quite a bit. Her long legs were thick and soft, the most suitable natural pillows for any man, and her long eyshes softly batted with faint glittering glow. These features paired with her full-breasted and curvaceous figure made her an exceptional woman.


    Her beauty easily surpassed countless human females, and amongst her race, she was by no means average.


    To his left, a beastwoman. Her ears were feline, white and furry, perky and fluttering from time to time whilst slightly atop her head. Unlike the other woman, her stature was shorter, slim, and radiated a fiesty aura. Besides her short-cut brown-hair and ears, she was hairless and resembled a human. She wildly tossed and turned, and as she did, her sharp incisors were revealed within her mouth.


    Within Wei Wuyin¡¯s sea of consciousness, he was not as peaceful. He floated within his sea of consciousness as a wispy figure of his original appearance. At the moment, he was quietly regarding the formation ced on his sea of consciousness, and how his Alchemic Eden Natal Soul was deeply embedded into his sea of consciousness.


    The mental energies within were calm and still, but theplex formation was intricate to an entirely different level.


    <i>¡¯Despitepleting it three years ago, I still can¡¯t ess any of its abilities.¡¯</i> His mental form frowned. When hepleted his cultivation of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, his silver eyes hadn¡¯t experienced any overt changes, but he could see astral essence, energies, and mana with the utmost rity.


    That being said, he may have gained ess to the Gaze of the Celestial Spirit, a passive ability, he couldn¡¯t ess the other three abilities¡ªEye of Illusion, Truth, or Immortality. It¡¯s not like he hadn¡¯t attempted to do so, as each of the three formations should be interacted with to activate its corresponding ability, but whenever he tried, he¡¯d pass out.


    His mental, spiritual, and physical energies would instantly be drained and his body would shut down as a preservation mechanism. Even with his exceptional attributes and abundance of energies, he still severelycked the qualification to activate any of these abilities.


    He pouted slightly. Fortunately, the Gaze of the Celestial Spirit was extraordinary! It was greater than spiritual sense and all his physical sensesbined, and he could ¡¯see¡¯ mana and ¡¯energies¡¯. Normally, cultivators could only ¡¯sense¡¯ mana or energies through their spiritual sense, or visually witness it after it is condensed and controlled, but this waspletely unlike that.


    He could see water vapor and the water energies stored within each molecule, the fire energies sent down by the sun that provided heat, and the wind energies of the world. It was like he was seeing everything for the very first time. At first, it was a little overwhelming, but he quickly adjusted and controlled what he wanted to see.


    And this amplified his alchemic abilities to untold levels. Before, he had the ability to ¡¯see¡¯ the process thanks to the Alchemic Eden Qi that connected his sea of consciousness, but with these eyes, he could see things that even his mind couldn¡¯t observe. The most minute changes and unintended shifts throughout the entire process.


    Since these eyes formed, he hadn¡¯t created any product at the low-quality since, regardless of its grade, and his refinement speed was enhanced by at least eight-times. It was quite a cheat. But this only inmed his desire to witness the other three abilities.


    Twiing! Twiing!


    After giving the formation onest look, his mental form started to dissipate. His physical body stirred and his eyes slowly opened. The threeyered ring was aglow with faint white light. He used his left hand to wipe the sleep from his face, briefly ncing at the ample, perky, and exceptional forms of these two beauties by his side.


    A slight grin emerged on his face as he chuckled in his heart. With a flicker of his body, he quietly left the bed and reced his body that was used as pillows by these two with actual pillows. Grabbing a robe, he exited the room and sent his spiritual sense into the transmission crystal.


    It was from Su Mei.


    After reading it, his expression changed!

 Chapter 180 - 178: Five Hegemons

    <h4>Chapter 180 - 178: Five Hegemons </h4>


    The first portion of the message read:


    "Lord Wei, I¡¯ve received news from the Shadow Haven Pavilion. ording to them, there was once a society that devoted their beliefs to an ancient dragon called Anu Zhirazu, herald as a descendent of True Dragons."


    Wei Wuyin read this and it caused his expression to change with a tinge of excitement! Anu was the azure-scaled creature he had met on the Myriad Yore Continent, and he had been seeking information regarding him for quite a while. He couldn¡¯t fathom why such an existence was located beneath the Beast-Taming Sect.


    Moreover, Anu could be a threat of the future, so he wanted to ensure he had a sufficient amount of knowledge regarding this variable.


    As for Societies, they were often seen as religious groups with members that bonded together under amon belief or goal, and they weren¡¯t much different from sects. In fact, they could be considered as alliances of various like-minded forces.


    He didn¡¯t dy and read the rest.


    "Anu is ssified as a now-extinct member of the Horned-Firmament Dragon Race. This specific race and several others were obliterated by the Divine King Han Xei and his force, the Elemental Heaven Pavilion. Supposedly, there were countless other societies that worshipped dragons at that time, even stronger than Anu¡¯s, but they were eradicated after Divine King Han Xei took action."


    Oh?


    <i>¡¯So was it hiding beneath that mountain? But it seemed like it had a grudge against the Beast-Taming Sect. Was there no connection or did the Beast-Taming Sect quietly built a base around its assumed hibernating corpse trying to seek benefits? Well, considering they enved beasts, I don¡¯t me it for obliterating them all.¡¯</i>


    Wei Wuyin had seen crueler acts for less. As a beast worshipped by humans, forced to witness their envement and demeaning statuses, even he would be furious beyond imagination. However, a glorious past was still that¡ªa past.


    <i>¡¯To think the Divine King Han Xei actually eliminated an entire beast race...wonder what¡¯s the story there. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s possible he¡¯s the Founder of the Elemental Heaven Pavilion.</i>¡¯ His eyes roamed a bit before settling on this conclusion. The Elemental Heaven Pavilion was one of the five hegemonic powers of the Tri-Vision Starfield, controlling immense territory and authority.


    They were alongside the Myriad Monarch Sect, Sacred Light Pce, Demonic Abyss Mountain, and San n.


    The San n was the rulers of the Tri-Vision Starfield and bestower of its current name. They had two Realmlords holding the fort, making them the #1 undisputed superpower within the starfield. They specialized in fire methods, and were said to have a deep legacy with the King of Everlore.


    The Sacred Light Pce was a force ruled by elves, and the majority of their territory¡¯s poption and members were of the elven race. This held true for the Demonic Abyss Mountain and Elemental Origin Pavilion, which were demons and humans respectively.


    The Myriad Monarch Sect was the only multi-varied force that epted all members. They were a steaming pot of various ingredients and were widely considered the weakest force, and this was attributed to their diversity. While this might not be the actual case, it was still a fact that they were regarded as the weakest of the Five Hegemons. The high-level beastmen were all located here, and two of the five Grand Imperial Sages were beastmen.


    For a force to be recognized as a hegemon, they didn¡¯t just need a foundation and territory, but cultivators at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the peak of the middle-phase.


    Wei Wuyin assimted all this information and felt that Anu will likely attempt to take revenge for his race¡¯s unfortunate fate. The Elemental Heaven Pavilion was definitely its target, and considering how its far weaker than during the era of Divine King Han Xei and the King of Everlore, this was the ripe time.


    <i>¡¯Unfortunately, Divine King Han Xei¡¯s sessor is a Blessed.¡¯</i> Wei Wuyin shook his head slightly. No wonder no one could find his legacy until now; it was designated by the Heavenly Dao as a tool to sharpen Blessed with conflict. In that case, Anu was destined to fail and likely die as he benefited the Blessed in the end.


    How unfortunate.


    He rubbed his chin slightly and thought about interfering in this, but stopped the thought. Blessed seemed to always have tools or means to survive cmities or unforeseen events, so it would be best not to be the target of the trump card that will be used against Anu at a critical moment.


    That¡¯s if that unknown beautiful expert doesn¡¯t personally act.


    Wait.


    Wei Wuyin briefly stalled. "Was Divine King Han Xei¡¯s legacy on the Myriad Yore Continent? And if it was, why did that expert let that Blessed use the Myriad Void Gate? I know he was never inducted into the sect, never even tried to enter, but the Elemental Heaven Pavilion is even further away than the Myriad Yore Continent from the Myriad Monarch Sect."


    His eyelids twitched slightly as he pondered.


    "...!" His eyes widened slightly. ¡¯<i>Could the rest of his legacy be on the Myriad Monarch?¡¯</i> This thought caused him to audibly groan. How did he miss this?! A set of fortuitous trials to select a sessor!


    If so, then he would definitely be toote to im any benefits. While he didn¡¯t have the Heavenly Daos guidance, he had an Elemental Natal Soul, so he would benefit greatly if he piggybacked on that Blessed fortuitous chance, just like before.


    He rubbed his face with his palm in aggravation. ¡¯<i>I¡¯m an Inheritor of Sin, I¡¯m supposed to steal!¡¯</i> He had to take several breaths before he regained his normal calm. He also needed to test his theory that killing a Blessed allowed him to steal their Karmic Luck Value as his own.


    Long Chen felt too dangerous to act against due to his ring, but if an opportunity presented itself, he needed to take it. Regardless if it was Long Chen or that other Blessed. He just had to do it discreetly and with utmost certainty. If that beautiful expert descended for revenge, his death might be unavoidable even with his Karmic Luck Value. He didn¡¯t want to test it.


    Unlike the others, he didn¡¯t have some protective charm from some spirit or expert. In fact, he felt the Heavenly Daos was quite biased as it provided everyone else with beauties and protective shields. Perhaps the truth was that there are different sets of methods or guidelines of Karmic Luck Value usage for each Blessed, but he still felt ufortable thinking about it.


    Everything he received had all been opportunities that required his own talent,prehension, level of situational discernment, ability to grasp to its fullest. A single mistake and he could miss out on everything and receive absolutely nothing.


    He decided to put aside such thoughts forter, unwilling to descend into bing whining and ungrateful. If his karmic luck was tied to min-maxing his lucky chances, then so be it. He¡¯ll always maximize every chance he gets with his own ability and talent.


    Speaking of, it¡¯s been three years and he was still in the Qi Condensation Realm. The Draconic Natal Soul was still undergoing various changes of his bloodline, organs, and cellr structure. His blood, heart, and bones were slowly bing light-grey in color. His body had given birth to additional arteries and veins, leading to other portions of his body, and he had even given birth to a unique organ that sat at the base of his throat, behind his tonsil.


    It was like an abnormal crystalized growth of flesh, but it had a few holes within. This growth seemed to connect into hisrynx, and quivered slightly whenever he wanted to loudly speak. It was clearly underdeveloped.


    He felt it would definitely show itself after his bloodline had solidified and the various transformations hadpleted. When his Gaze of the Celestial Spirit viewed his body at a microscopic level, he could see his blood and bone cells possess unique rippling patterns on their surface. It was endlessly repeating and vivid, making him recall the refined Jade Crystal.


    "What is this exactly?"


    ROAR!!!


    Just as he asked this question, his body emanated a ferociously explosive roar that shook the entire Sky Pce! The tiles beneath his feet shattered, fragmented and countless cracks extended that prated through the dense material and formations that reinforced the walls!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s head jerked back as his silver eyes effused a bright grey light! His entire body was filled with an unfathomably domineering and dominant power that quaked his everything!


    A mysterious force shook space and time, causing a disturbance of a hundred feet with him as the epicenter to tremble endless as countless ripples emerged out of nowhere. They appeared and vanished as if they were fading in and out of space. The world instantly became restless!


    He heard a voice that sent his mind, heart, and soul!


    "I! AM! VOID!!!" - Draconic Void Natal Soul!

 Chapter 181 - 179: Draconic Heart Of The Void Dao

    <h4>Chapter 181 - 179: Draconic Heart Of The Void Dao </h4>


    Those three words were as clear as heavenly thunder erupting within a dead sea! It held the qualities of being a sound that was ever-present, elusive, far away, and unfathomably close simultaneously, giving one a sensation of cognitive dissonance that evoked boundless confusion.


    Was this a voice a memory? Was it a premonition? Was it real? Was it fake?


    All these questions surfaced within Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts as his heart wildly beat with tremendous force. His heart was like an ancient mythological god, pumping endless, boundless, and mysterious fluids into his body. He felt as if he was being shuttled through countless different streams of reality with each pump that surged from his heart, reaching his brain, and influencing his senses. It was as if he became an idle traveler in the vehicle that was his mind and it overtook his sense of bnce.


    This feelingsted for a mere few seconds before it was resolved by a tree. The Alchemic Eden Natal Soul¡¯s roots that were plunged into his sea of consciousness sent continuous rainbow-colored light into it, allowing him to regain some semnce of a consciousness.


    "Holy shit! What the fuck was that?!" He eximed directly as he seemed to experience a radicale-down from psychedelic drugs. He couldn¡¯t help but grasp at his head as he tried to recall all those sensations earlier, trying to find out what had just happened.


    "Shared." - Alchemic Eden Natal Soul.


    Since that day three years ago, the Alchemic Eden Natal Soul¡¯s ability tomunicate directly to him had thoroughly improved. While its voice was still androgynous, its tone t and without a sense of emotion, it was clear. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t the only one who exhibited this ability.


    All of his Natal Souls shared energies, this included alchemical energies and eden energies that were unique to the Alchemic Eden Natal Soul. It seemed they could transmit strands of eden energies into his sea of consciousness tomunicate. While they all sounded the same,cking any individualistic differentiation in terms of tone, their speech patterns were quite distinct.


    Having this pathway ofmunication had greatly enhanced his understanding of the Natal Souls, but also confused him still. Because even they were unable to exin their sentience and ability to act independently. However, he learned a few essential things.


    They were all connected to him. Any sensation he felt was simrly experienced by them, and his death would lead to their deaths. They relied on him to survive, and this was further proven when they couldn¡¯t externalize for longer than a few minutes at a time. Furthermore, they weren¡¯t truly independent.


    They couldn¡¯t use Qi, merely their innate energies when they acted. This meant they couldn¡¯t be used as independent fighters, and they were highly vulnerable while externalized. This was even worse for the Alchemic Eden Natal Soul and Draconic Natal Soul, because it waspletely reliant on his sea of consciousness and heart, if they suffered severe injuries, they could bepletely shattered as a result.


    With this, he was a lot more trusting towards his Natal Souls. This didn¡¯t mean he would lower his guard, however. After all, the Tree of Eden that was now embedded into his sea of consciousness had once tried to possess his body through his mind.


    "What do you mean shared?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "...Shared moment." - Alchemic Eden Natal Soul.


    Wei Wuyin pondered briefly beforeing to a realization. His sensation earlier was what his Draconic Natal Soul likely felt uponpleting its transformation. He swiftly inspected his heart and realized that his flowing blood had ripples endlessly coursing through his entire body, and his fleshy heart was grey-ish and three times the size of an average heart. However, it didn¡¯t seem to experience any difort and beat naturally.


    The additional arteries and veins that circted throughout his transformed body seemed to off-set the difference somehow.


    "What is Void?" Wei Wuyin asked his heart, the Draconic Natal Soul. He had heard of the Dark Void, which is the emptiness between celestial bodies and stars that roamed the world. This area was incredibly dangerous and only Realmlords could traverse it without experiencing death. Well, Realmlords and unique existences like Bai Lin, or other star-grade beasts.


    They were called star-grade beasts not because of their ability to enter or exit the Sky Layers ofs or continental t earths, but because they could travel the starry skies and the Dark Void that held it. Of course, due to the immense distance, no known star-grade beast could even hope to make the trip to anothernd mass or celestial body.


    He felt his heart rumble slightly, gathering its spiritual intent and mental energies, trying to transmit a message to Wei Wuyin. It was unustomed to doing so due to its dormant state for three years.


    "I¡¯ll help." - Alchemic Eden Natal Soul.


    "Me too! Me too! I want to help too! Let me help!" - Divine Elemental Natal Soul.


    "Tch." - Divine Saber Natal Soul.


    The three Natal Souls started to offer support to the Draconic Natal Soul, slowly infusing strands of intent that seemed to contain their own experiences inmunication. It was as if they were helping the Draconic Natal Soul learn how to get on and ride a bike, slowly and patiently.


    Wei Wuyin calmly observed this. Since they couldmunicate, he knew that their sentience would grow into personality, and their personalities were bing more and more apparent as time passed. The most essential quality was their absolute support in each other, and when he recalled the Alchemic Eden Soul berating and even teaching the other souls lessons, he realized they¡¯ve developed a dynamic akin to a family.


    "...The Void is a Dao. The Dao of the Void...is space, time, astrological forces, and void energy. Space is fixed, stable, chaotic disturbances within the Dark Void and its various forms, including atmospheric space. Time is the past, present, future, isted, and paradoxical temporal periods of existence." - Draconic Void Natal Soul.


    "...A Dao?!" Wei Wuyin was taken aback. He had learned that about Daos fairly earlier on, and knew that the Saber was a part of the Weapon Dao. There was also the Mind Dao and the Material Dao, which likely epassed the Eden Qi and Elemental Qi respectively. Besides the Heavenly Daos, which governed the world and was its will, and the Alchemic Dao, there wasn¡¯t any other Dao that he knew.


    But the Void Dao! It governs time and space? Did it govern all time and space? Fixed? Stable? Chaotic? Atmospheric?! Past? Present? Future? Isted? What the hell was paradoxical?! Did he just gain the entirety of a Dao?


    If the Alchemic Dao could be divided, then it was definitely ssified into seven core types, based on the seven traits of Alchemy. It was broad and profound, and he had merely stepped onto its edge at this moment.


    Step. Step.


    His thoughts became chaotic, but he soon calmed down with several breaths. The steps were from those two beauties who were asleep, and he vanished. He arrived in his Alchemic Lab, an advanced version of his previous room. There were countless shelves of books, spiritual jades, and recording jades. He calmly sat on a chair and started to ask the Draconic Natal Soul a series of questions.


    He was swiftly corrected that it was no longer just a Draconic Natal Soul, but a Draconic Void Natal Soul, in much the same way as the Alchemic Eden Natal Soul had Eden Qi, Divine Elemental Natal Soul had Elemental Qi, and Divine Saber Natal Soul had Saber Qi, it had void-based powers that originated from its bloodline powers. While its basis was still entrenched in a dragon¡¯s bloodline, its attribute now included the Void Dao.


    After that, he learned that its bloodline abilities had awakened. However, they could only be used when he enters a unique state called Dragonification. His human traits would be secondary, and his True Dragon Bloodline will take the dominant traits of his bloodline.


    This exnation shook him deeply. He could transform into a dragon?! He didn¡¯t know this before. Why hadn¡¯t he known this before?


    ording to it, he could always do it, but it would consume an insane amount of its bloodline energies, and when it ran out, his body would return to its natural state. The first innate ability was called the Infinite Void Wings, which was a growth-type ability where he would create a pair of wings. These wings will give him the ability of flight, no longer needing mana to enable this.


    The second innate ability was called Void Crystallization. By using his Void Bloodline Powers, he could condense the ambient void and crystallize inanimate objects into it, such as a cup or a weapon. Furthermore, it would shrink it into a very small size, simultaneously creating an independent and stable space.


    This seemed to be an elementary application of the storage ring concept, where a stable set of space was created and used to store things. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t seal living things, things with vtile energies, or objects of a certain size with his current cultivation base.


    His third was the most important! DRAGON BREATH!


    When he heard this, his inner child squealed in excitement. The stories of dragons breathing mes of annihtion was the main obstacle of any grand mythological epic! The Myriad Yore Continent had various stories written by schrs and enlightened writers, and he would often delve into them in his freetime, especially as a child.


    Moreover, his dragon breath was actually fire and it was called Void mes! He wanted to test it out, but the Draconic Void Natal Soul hurriedly expressed that he shouldn¡¯t. His growth on his throat hadn¡¯tpleted its growth and it was the medium at which the void fire was produced. If he tried, he could end up igniting his throat and head in a quick death.


    "...Okay. So no fire for now." An easy decision was made that moment, and Wei Wuyin instantly cooled down.


    His excitement was quite tangible as he animatedly asked all sorts of questions. Unfortunately, he quickly learned that besides the basics of the Void Dao, the understanding of its innate abilities rting to its bloodline, it waspletely ignorant of everything else. It didn¡¯t know how to use the Void Dao or manipte space, time, or even what space and time really meant.


    His eyelids twitched without end.


    "Haaa..." That was the path of cultivation, after all. Everything must be learned or gained from previous generations. It¡¯s not like he immediately knew how to use his spiritual energies or qi when he gave birth to it, simply knew the basics after a bit of understanding. Even Wu Jiao could only clearly exin the cultivation paths he¡¯d traveled and personally underwent. His Natal Souls were an extension of his soul, mind, and body, so it made sense they would be ignorant as well.


    Otherwise, he could instantly master the Alchemic Dao and be invincible throughout the world.


    Even if the Draconic Void Natal Soul hadn¡¯t told him these things, a little observation and analysis would¡¯ve led to him discovering this through feelings and instincts. In the end, he could only sigh.


    The road of cultivation was quite long.


    Twiing!


    Just as he was about to casually concoct some products since he was already in his Alchemic Lab, he received a transmission message from Su Mei. It read:


    "Lord Wei, there¡¯s a matter that might require your attention. Qing Qiumu is about to be executed."

 Chapter 182 - 180: Exhausted

    <h4>Chapter 182 - 180: Exhausted </h4>


    The sequence of events that inevitably led to that transmitted message was quite phenomenally chaotic and indicative of a rising star experiencing a sharp fall, and those that have risen with it will oftentimes be the first to experience the burning heat from its end.


    Extreme War Mountain, Three Years Ago.


    A tall, stable figure that fought endlessly to rise to his current point was beset with a cmity. A cmity he was all too familiar with and willing to challenge to the end; the chase of an elite n.


    Long Chen was a mere Nascent Dust Disciple facing the gargantuan entity that was the Ji n. Not only was their n Leader a peak-rank Mortal Captain, but they had a dozen Astral Core Realm experts as pirs that stabilized their destiny and status within the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    While this might seem like a little in terms of numbers, one must know that in the entire Tri-Vision Starfield, the amount of cultivators at the Astral Core Realm was exceptionally low whenpared to the overall poption. If one considered all experts, all citizens, all cultivators, and all races, then out of the tens of trillions of those capable of cultivation, less than five million were in the Astral Core Realm. The vast majority of these five million were lower-phase Astral Core Realm experts, those at the World Sea, Sky Ruler, or Soul Idol Phase.


    And the number of those in these phases dwindled as one rose. Those in the middle-phases were in the tens of thousands, with less than fifty peak middle-phase experts at the Sixth Stage, and this was across all forces, including the Five Hegemons. Moreover, the majority of these experts were a part of the Five Hegemons!


    As for upper-phase experts, there were only two, and they both were renowned Realmlords of the San n in the Seventh Stage!


    The Ji n had a dozen experts of the Astral Core Realm, and this was sufficient to sweep across countless established forces without fear.


    Facing this influential n, Long Chen could only face it as they came. He was subjected to all sorts of plots and schemes, but they all fell short of their objective, some of them benefiting him at the end. However, as cmity after cmity brought about by the actions of this single n was smashed onto his head, his invisible fortune and the eye that oversaw him was slowly losing its influence.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the end. Other forces were offended by his wanton actions, forces allied with the Ji n who simrly took action and were even more despicable. They challenged not simply him, but acted against those around him, touching his reverse scale. He could only shield them with his fortune and his ability the best he could, and each time...it was a sess by a small margin with coincidence and convenience at his beck and call.


    Until he called...and it no longer answered.


    This happened three days ago.


    Long Chen¡¯s adventures were brilliant. The tales of heroes in various epics as he challenged and overcame with a little bit of luck, talent, and a whole lot of will.


    Lin Ziyan, Wu Baozhai, Na Xinyi, Qing Qiumu, and Long Tingyu; these were the women he had met in the Myriad Yore Continent. Xiao Bing and Hong Ru, they were the two women he had met on the Myriad Monarch. His rtionships, his adventures, they benefited him and helped him ovee many matters, but this matter was far too intense and abrupt.


    It urred when Long Chen challenged and crippled the reproductive capabilities of a young elite member who attempted to snatch and do unsavory things to Lin Ziyan. Once more, she was the target of desire for the young men of the sect. Perhaps it was herpleteck of backing or matching talent for her exceptional beauty, perhaps it was her intact primal yin and exceptional looks, or simply the misfortunes of being weak, but she was often the target of ceaseless attempts.


    However, this time, after his violent actions, the next attempt that happened...seeded.


    The younger sister of Ji Yu, Ji Yin, had acted at the most crucial moment, taking Lin Ziyan away and...


    Her fate was unfortunate.


    When they were at their wits end attempting to find Lin Ziyan, Wu Baozhai finally contacted Qing Qiumu and Long Tingyu. They acted swiftly, abruptly ending their cultivation retreats and descending on Extreme War Mountain with anxious fury. At that time, Long Tingyu¡¯s identity as having an Ancestor of her demonic lineage in the sect was revealed, and this ancestor was a Heavenly Commander rank Elder!


    They used their connections and statuses, one the descendent of a Heavenly Commander Elder and another the descendent of a Prime Imperial Sage, and they bulldozed their way into the n and came upon an unfortunate discovery.


    Ji Yin¡¯s maliciousness knew no bounds as she got thorough revenge for her brother on Lin Ziyan, the core reason for his death. While she wasn¡¯t dead, her eyes were like ash and dust that sought death.


    Enraged, Long Chen went berserk with murderous intent, and shed endlessly with the Ji n elite experts, but as he was not even at the Ninth Stage of Qi Condensation Realm yet, still trying to reach the Zenith Mortal State, he was not their match as a few Astral Core Realm experts easily suppressed him.


    The matter exploded and the Knights of Enforcement arrived, about to investigate the matter with the utmost diligence. However, as they did, they soon found out about the situation and realized that Lin Ziyan was a Null Disciple. Those at this rank were not protected by the Knights of Enforcement, and their authority was unable to seek justice. This, and with the Mortal Captain n Leader standing up for Ji Yin, the matter imploded before it could even get off the ground.


    However, this matter might have ended, but another one immediately exploded! And how explosive this event was!


    Using a talisman bestowed to her by her Ancestor, Qing Qiumu directly obliterated the elite experts of the Ji n suppressing Long Chen and killed Ji Yin in cold-blood. Shocked, the Knights of Enforcement moved to capture her for murder!


    She stood proud and upright as if she stood on the side of righteousness and justice. She shed her emblem that her Ancestor had given her. Told that this was sufficient to ward off many troubles, she vastly overestimated the extent of its effectiveness. The Knights of Enforcement cared little about the emblem of a Prime Imperial Sage and moved to capture her.


    She was immediately sealed in cultivation and mobility.


    However, Long Tingyu panicked, shattering her own emblem and calling forth her own Ancestor! A Heavenly Commander tyrannically descended soon after. With imposing strength and authority, he swept the situation and seemed ready to handle it with a few words and an iron fist, until a member of the Knights of Enforcement, a member who held a grudge against Long Chen, simrly called forth a higher-ranking official in secret! She witnessed the outrageous acts of the Heavenly Commander and flew into a flurry of rage.


    This matter exploded into untold levels at that moment!


    Murder!


    Abuse of Authority!


    These charges didn¡¯t just implicate Qing Qiumu any longer, but Long Tingyu and her ancestor that tried to sweep the situation under the rug and abuse his authority for the sake of his descendent!


    When a Captain-ss member of the Knights of Enforcement arrived, no one could stop Qing Qiumu, Long Tingyu¡¯s Ancestor, and Long Tingyu from being punished immediately with death! However, there was still onest individual who had yet to arrive.


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s Ancestor!


    This battle of backings were exceptionally vast, but her actions and authority at the Prime Imperial Sage could only ensure that they weren¡¯t immediately executed, and given a fair trial with evidence. However, what was there to argue? Numerous witnesses saw Qing Qiumu use a talisman to directly kill a disciple and elders of the sect!


    She had no ground for arguments, but she did stall.


    However, the investigation only condemned Qing Qiumu further, and she was sentenced to be executed.


    Long Chen could only watch as all this unfolded, helpless to do anything. Even the spirit in the ring was helpless, not having recovered enough strength to provide any form of support against top-tier experts. There was no rescue that could be made, no arguments that could be levied.


    Lin Ziyan¡¯s horrific fate had already happened, and Qing Qiumu¡¯s soon-to-be death was set in stone. A wave of hopelessness and hatred surged endlessly in his heart, but he was still too weak to take any action.


    After three days, during that needless investigation, Na Xinyi and Lian Yu had gathered alongside the new additions of Xiao Bing and Hong Ru. They could only watch as the sentence was given, not just to Qing Qiumu, but to Long Tingyu and her Ancestor.


    Those two would be punished with imprisonment for attempting to cover-up murder and the abuse of authority in doing so. While Long Tingyu would suffer a brief stint imprisoned within the Hell Layer of War for three decades, her Ancestor would suffer imprisonment for three hundred years!


    This was how strict the system was!


    -----


    "And that¡¯s what happened," Su Mei concluded her exnation of events to Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin looked at Su Mei for a moment. Then, abruptly, he lightly chuckled. It started off slow and weak, then became a full-blownugh with strength. It reached a point that he couldn¡¯t help but hold his stomach as his boisterousughter resounded throughout his Alchemic Lab.


    Thissted for several dozen seconds before it ended with a deep sigh and a slight shake of his head.


    <i>¡¯So this is what happens when one¡¯s karmic luck just runs out. I wonder how many misfortunes I encountered in my alternate future, forcing me to make a Heart of Scarlet Qi, before Long Chen beheaded me.¡¯</i> He couldn¡¯t help but think this as he recalled the outrageous scene of him using a Heart of Scarlet Qi against Long Chen and even protected his sworn enemy, Jiu Lang.


    Guess the saying rings true: When it rains, it pours.


    While he had a budding friendship with Qing Qiumu, her actions were quite exceptional this time, and their rtionship was never capable of reaching a sufficient point due to Long Chen¡¯s influence. All in all, he had no reason to interfere. It was an unfortunate situation, but it simply wasn¡¯t enough to throw his hat into the ring. And, considering this was an ongoing situation, she was likely already executed by now.


    Su Mei calmly watched, but even she had a faint smile on her face. She didn¡¯t hate Long Chen, but she didn¡¯t like him or any of his women either. In fact, she only brought this matter to Wei Wuyin because of...


    Oh wait.


    She forgot.


    "Lord Wei, the reason I brought this to your attention is...directly before Qing Qiumu was executed," Su Mei paused.


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s left brow rose slightly.


    "Before she was executed, Na Xinyi shouted that she was...your wife." Su Mei inly stated, her eyes indifferent yet a hint of annoyance could be seen in the depths of those pure ck pupils.


    "..." Su Mei.


    "...?" Wei Wuyin.


    "And Qing Qiumu was too." Su Mei.


    "...What?"

 Chapter 183 - 181: Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 183 - 181: Reputation </h4>


    Wei Wuyin stared at Su Mei with a wisp of disbelief, but those eyes of hers seemed tock the turbidity of a lie or joke. Only then did he realize her words were the honest truth. His left, right, and even the eyelids of his invisible Mind¡¯s Eye twitched.


    "...Why?" He asked this question, but inside, he groaned as he already knew the answer. He had nearly forgotten who he was for a moment. With his current status, his reputation and influence was at an all-time high. Wife? There was a time where he did offer to ept Na Xinyi as his wife, but...


    Su Mei seemed to realize that Wei Wuyin was processing this matter a little slowly and she exined, "ording to my sources, when she made that deration, the guillotine that was about to slice into Qing Qiumu¡¯s neck was shattered by the Captain-ss Knight of Enforcement on site, Bei Ming, and they halted their actions immediately as they investigated the validity of her statement."


    Deeply sighing, Wei Wuyin reluctantly conveyed that he understood with a wisp of helplessness in his expression. Qing Qiumu¡¯s death was all but guaranteed, and he was right; she should¡¯ve been executed by the time he heard this news. However, her words provoked an insane and sporadic pause because of who he was.


    Alchemic King.


    Younger than fifty.


    Heavenly King.


    The ¡¯widely assumed¡¯ Prince of Everlore.


    He had the full backing of the sect, the Grand Imperial Sage, and a boundless future on the horizon. While abuse of authority and unsanctioned murder against fellow disciples was apanied by ruthless punishment, the sect wasn¡¯t beyond being corrupt or turning the other way for the sake of its benefits. Furthermore, there were numerous rules that allowed him to make any suffer consequences for offending him, perhaps even pushing them to their deaths.


    Kill his wife?


    It¡¯d be lucky if they didn¡¯t kneel before her in an attempt to get into his good graces. In fact, they might directly give her apologies and beg for forgiveness. How crazy was this?! But, it was the inherent truth of reputation, status, influence, power, and wealth.


    For a moment, an impulse to simply make a statement that he had no wives or fiancees at the moment was pounding his heart. However, in the end, he wasn¡¯t one to go against his word when he said it. That was a slippery slope that would start to attack his personal principles and morals as a person, principles and morals taught to him by his older brother and parents.


    Disregard them? Impossible.


    If he could meet them in the afterlife one day, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand before them, and that wasn¡¯t something he was willing to experience.


    Su Mei slightly pouted her lips. ¡¯<i>When he originally offered, she hesitated, but to save the skin of others, and after he reached such extraordinary heights, she goes and does this?¡¯</i> She felt nothing but disdain and contempt for Na Xinyi¡¯s actions in her heart. It stank of desperation and seeking advantages at a timely manner. If she was Wei Wuyin, she would¡¯ve ignored such an opportunistic and indecisive woman.


    Wei Wuyin spent a few minutes thinking about this entire situation with leveled breaths. In the end, he couldn¡¯t brush this aside no matter how much he wanted to, but he was quite wary of having beauties that were designated by the Heavenly Daos. They seemed to be mas for misfortune and leeches of Karmic Luck. After all, oveing a cmity required a sufficient amount of luck to achieve, and benefiting simrly required value.


    Lin Ziyan¡¯s entire timeline thus far had been one rife with misfortune and cmity. It was quite impressive really. She must be something special to be given such treatment.


    He didn¡¯t know the exact details of what Ji Yin did, but perhaps she was crippled? Perhaps she was raped? Even Su Mei didn¡¯t know the exact details, because the reporting parties considered her inconsequential and mostly irrelevant.


    "He really obtained two new girls? Who are they?" Wei Wuyin asked casually as he got undressed, removing his robe designed for casualwear and directly putting on his ck Heavenly King attire. Immediately, his aura underwent a massive change as a sense of imposing authority and wealth radiated from his entire body.


    This outfit was a third-grade Astral Armament, and even experts at Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm would have difficulties damaging it.


    Su Mei nodded, seemingly unaffected by Wei Wuyin undressing in front of her. "Xiao Bing, an Earthly Elite disciple from the Elemental Origin Mountain, and an ice cultivator. Hong Ru, simrly of the Elemental Origin Mountain and an Earthly Elite Disciple, and fire cultivator. They both have Earthly General-level backings and belong torge ns. ording to the reports, they both pressured the Ji n to ensure no Astral Core Realm expert acted against Long Chen. This was the reason why he was spared from joining a faction or killed outside the sect."


    "Ah," Wei Wuyin walked out of the Alchemic Lab and proceeded to exit his sky pce, with Su Mei directly behind him. "Guess it makes sense. If he joined a faction, while he might be protected, with the Power of Absolute Authority taken into consideration, there might be faction leaders willing to act in their own interests and give him up to the Ji n or other ns he offended." Calmlymenting, Wei Wuyin whistled.


    Fweet!


    Those a part of a Faction had to obey their Faction Leaders to the utmost, and they were intentionally the true definition of subordinates.


    "Oh, how¡¯s Zuhei? Did heplete his assignment?" Wei Wuyin stretched his arms a little, feeling a little stiff. Those two girls were quite intense and exhausted him quite thoroughly. A slight grin tugged at his lips as he recalledst night¡¯s event.


    "Zuhei seeded two months ago. He¡¯s currently recuperating and preparing to leave for the Bloodforge Continent, as you¡¯ve asked."


    "Mhm." Wei Wuyin did a little more stretching as he realized that with the awakening of his Draconic Void Natal Soul, he could finally tackle the Astral Tribtion and assail into the realm. After obtaining Astral Force, wouldn¡¯t an entirely new realm of power and ability be at his fingertips? Particrly, Alchemic-type Astral Force which vastly improved concoction level, quality, and refinement speed. It was this power that allowed non-Alchemic Natal Soul wielders to be King and Emperor Alchemists.


    <i>¡¯Would I be a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist after?¡¯</i> He jokinglyughed in his heart as he thought this. Mortal Sovereign Alchemist? That was a level that only the King of Everlore reached in thest several thousand years, and he had an Alchemi...c...Astr...al...Soul...


    His eyes slightly widened with a light of realization!


    If he could ovee the Astral Tribtion with his Alchemic Eden Natal Soul, then it would allow him to have the qualifications to reach the peak of the Mortal-Rank for Alchemists! Perhaps he would truly be the next King of Everlore then.


    Woosh!


    As his storm of thoughts raged, arge shadow shot into the sky. A bellowing neigh apanied this sound as the shadow descended before Wei Wuyin. A surge and uplift of wind caused their robes to flutter wildly.


    Wei Wuyin smilingly regarded the ck shadow, which was a winged pegasus. This was the young pegasus that Wei Wuyin had received when he arrived, but it was no longer pure white, and had ck stripes streaking across its body like lightning bolts. Beneath its feat, faint crackling sounds emitted that tingled the senses.


    It was no longer sixty-meters, and had grown another twenty meters. Furthermore, its eyes flickered with ck-colored lightning and its every breath caused various strands of electricity to flow outwards and cling to the air before dissipating.


    The pegasus was no longer a Sky Pegasus. With a few seventh-grade, top-tier Thunder Blood Pills, Wei Wuyin followed Bo Kay¡¯s advice and awakened itstent bloodline. Not only did its size rapidly grow, but it could now harness the forces of lightning and thunder. Its raw flight speed could be said to reach levels that even some middle-phase experts would find difficult to catch up to. As for itsbat abilities? He didn¡¯t think any Astral Core Realm expert at the second stage or lower would be its match.


    Su Mei stepped forward, "Xiao Bai!" When she spoke, the Sky Thunder Pegasus joyfully nickered, lowering itsrge head as it allowed Su Mei to caress it.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head. This name was coined by Bai Lin, and its meaning was very clear. While she was the boss, he would always be below her in the pecking order. However, her mischievous nature aside, the name stuck and Xiao Bai simrly had no objections.


    Su Mei has been using this pegasus actively for thest three years and have thoroughly tamed it. It reeked of loyalty and honest affection. In truth, it was probably all the alchemical paste, elixirs, and pills he fed it with Su Mei as a proxy.


    With a jump, they both leapt on the broad back of Xiao Bai. Su Mei took the leading seat, clearly acting as Wei Wuyin¡¯s chauffeur for this pegasus express.


    Boom!


    Woosh!


    A thunderous boom followed by the slicing of the wind resounded as Xiao Bai took off, looking like a ck lightning bolt as it circled a bit to gain speed. Just as it was about to descend, a hundred meter sized pegasus pierced through the Sky Layer below. A figure riding this pegasus eximed in intense shock. After a sweep of its spiritual sense, it hurriedly called out: "Heavenly King Wei!"


    Su Mei swiftly gave the order to Xiao Bai to halt, and Wei Wuyin got a look at the new arrival. His eyes lit up as he realized that, regardless if he went down or not, someone would arrive to inform him of this matter to validate it.


    And it was someone he was familiar with.


    When he first arrived as a Sky Noble, this man had arrived.


    Zhao Yan, Vice-Commander of the Knights of Enforcement.


    He was a tall, brawny, dark-skinned, middle-aged human male with an unshaven face and usually sported a stoic expression. However, now his eyes were fixated on Xiao Bai. "You awakened its Sky Thunder Bloodline?!" His voice trembled slightly as he spoke. In fact, the pegasus below him that wasrger yet pure white with faint traces of jade light at its wings revealed a clear and dense amount of envy and jealousy.


    It was a fully-matured pegasus, yet this barely aged, barely off its mother¡¯s tit little colt awakened its bloodline! It had an urge to stomp its prideful little head.


    ...Wait.


    Was it smiling at it? Was it smiling with pride and arrogance?! It just neighed with disdain, how brazen!


    While Xiao Bai truly did those things, before the adult pegasus could teach the young colt a lesson, Zhao Yan sent a spiritual message that caused its stomach to turn. It was simply: "You¡¯re not its match."


    It could only ept this, and blow vast amounts of wind through its nose. A Sky Thunder Pegasus versus normal Sky Pegasus was a predetermined oue regardless of the age difference.


    "I was lucky to concoct a few Thunder Blood Pills," Wei Wuyin casually remarked. But this casual remark shook Zhao Yan¡¯s heart to the utmost limits and it nearly stopped! Lucky? Lucky?! That was a seventh-grade, peak-tier pill!


    He had to take several breaths to stabilize his emotions, but he simrly felt pleasant in making rtions early on with this monstrous genius. Others deemed him a fool for lowering his status to establish rtions with a non-official Alchemic King. After all, Wei Wuyin was merely a fledgling in terms of age and experience. A potential to concoct seventh-grade products didn¡¯t mean he would be an Alchemic King in the next three or four hundred years!


    It was a reckless investment they said!


    Yet, here he was. From the beginning, he formed rtions with this young man and was already thoroughly rewarded. Especially regarding the Zuhei Recruiting incident. The amount of sixth and seventh-grade products he received was mouthwatering, and he had no sadness for trading a crippled prisoner for this.


    Even today, his cultivation base has advanced more in three years than it would¡¯ve in thirty.


    Wei Wuyin could see Zhao Yan was losing himself in his thoughts as he asked, "Vice-Commander Zhao, what brings you here?"


    Zhao Yan snapped back to reality and his expression became solemn and dignified. After all, this matter was rather sensitive, and the Wei Wuyin today was no longer the Wei Wuyin before. Even he had to step on his tip-toes to avoid offending him.


    After all, he was merely an Astral Core Realm expert at the Fourth Stage, the Spatial Resonance Phase. With Wei Wuyin¡¯s potential, influence, and wealth, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to have him lose his position.


    "Heavenly King Wei, it¡¯s like this..." He proceeded to once more retell the events, but this time, something even Su Mei wasn¡¯t clear on, Zhao Yan was thorough. For example, Lin Ziyan¡¯s fate wasn¡¯t one where she was physically vited, but her primal yin essence werepletely extracted, her cultivation was crippled, and she experienced a severe shock to her sea of consciousness.


    All in all, she was crippled in cultivation, body, and mind. Without her primal yin essence, she couldn¡¯t generate anymore yin energies and she¡¯ll slowly decay as a woman. In fact, she couldn¡¯t have kids any longer, and her ability to formte new memories, thoughts, and control her body would be severely affected.


    Wei Wuyin clicked his tongue lightly. Quite brutal. However, Su Mei was straight-faced and entirely apathetic despite being a woman.


    Seeing theck of raging emotions when Zhao Yan spoke of events caused his heart to rx. The incident of the Grand Axis Faction was still fresh in his mind. In the span of a few hours, various ns, forces, and a Sky Noble was uprooted and obliterated.


    "I¡¯m here to ask the validity of the young woman¡¯s, Na Xinyi, ims that she is your wife, and so is Qing Qiumu, the one to be executed." At this point, he was thoroughly rxed.


    "She¡¯s not my wife," Wei Wuyin answered. Zhao Yan¡¯s heart truly lost all its tension at this moment. A wave of euphoric relief surged through his body. Unfortunately, that wave ceased with the utterance of a single word.


    "Yet."

 Chapter 184 - 182: Gathered Once More

    <h4>Chapter 184 - 182: Gathered Once More </h4>


    "..." Zhao Yan¡¯s eyes shrank slightly. "Y-yet?"


    Wei Wuyin shook his head slightly. ¡¯<i>You¡¯re the Vice-Commander of the Knight of Enforcement, the authority that handled punishment and order within the sect. How did you be so skittish?¡¯</i>


    While Wei Wuyin knew that the Grand Axis Faction Incident had instilled fear in others, scaring the monkeys quite thoroughly, he hadn¡¯t realized that his three years of concoction andworking had spread amongst the elite circles. He was like a factory for sixth and seventh-grade products as he bribed his way through everywhere.


    In fact, he found out that one of his direct subordinates was a spy for Wei Wuyin today, giving detailed information to Su Mei. Furthermore, while this went against the code of conduct, they couldn¡¯t be punished?


    This person literally cursed him and said, word for word: "You want to fire me? You¡¯ll have to ask Heavenly King Wei¡¯s permission first." Then, he casually handed him the transmission crystal. He could only stand there and have his eyelids twitch ceaselessly.


    After all, wasn¡¯t he on his payroll too? Furthermore, he went to him! But seeing the level of corruption was quite impressive nheless. He had a sneaky suspicion that even the other four Vice-Commanders were simrly bribed. After all, the Captain-ss Knight handling this matter wasn¡¯t even his subordinate, yet ording to various reports, a mere mention of Wei Wuyin¡¯s name had triggered her.


    Was she already on his side?!


    This was fear; this was influence; this was power.


    In a mere three years, the sect was already tainted by his aura. How many products did he use to establish such a sphere of influence and so swiftly at that? No way mere reputation could cause that.


    Wei Wuyin had truly taken wide-spread action in the sect. Unlike in the Scarlet Sris Sect, he had something others didn¡¯t have: Wealth. He could concoct several high-quality seventh-grade alchemical products in minutes, when others took decades. As for sixth-grade alchemical products? He had too many to count, and mostly experimented with them and sold them off, having Su Mei establish awork to collect rare artifacts and information.


    After all, information was key.


    Luckily, while sixth-grade products were typically suited for upper-phase Qi Condensation experts, there were quite a few products that could help lower-phase Astral Core Realm cultivators in their cultivation. The majority of cultivators were at the Qi Condensation Realm anyhow.


    Zhao Yan audibly gulped. "What do you mean...yet?"


    Wei Wuyin smilingly replied, "I once gave my word on this matter. How about we go and see the situation before we jump to conclusions?"


    Su Mei no longer paid Zhao Yan any attention. With a powerful snort, Xiao Bai turned into a ck lightning bolt and pierced through the Sky Layer.


    Zhao Yan rubbed his forehead, trying to smooth out his mental worries. He could only hope matters weren¡¯t too simple. If Wei Wuyin decides to make another showing off power, even he might be implicated. He could only sigh as he gave orders for the pegasus to follow.


    As they pierced through the Sky Layer, Zhao Yan¡¯s eyes bulged as he sensed Xiao Bai had already reached half-way. His speed was exceptionally fast! The pegasus he rode couldn¡¯t even keep up. In fact, it might be dozens of times faster. The pegasus neighed in defiance, jade light swirled around its beautiful wings as it stomped on the air and sped up. It trudged downwards with all its might, yet in a few moments, it lost sight of Xiao Bai.


    When they entered the seventh-level, Xiao Bai was nowhere to be seen. They couldn¡¯t even see the ck streak through the Sky Layer that acted as the foundation for the seventh-level! It shot downwards faster, pushing its limits.


    Breaking through the Sky Layer and re-entering the sights of the Extreme Mountains, they finally saw Xiao Bai. He was standing upon the air while its eyes regarded the beast and man with the utmost degree of derision. It said to the pegasus in a sound only they understood: "We got here at least an hour ago, how slow! Did you take a piss break along the way?"


    Not only did the pegasus¡¯s eyelids twitch, but Zhao Yan, who didn¡¯t understand what it said, couldn¡¯t help but feel insulted.


    "Mad? You want to fight?" Xiao Bai snorted.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head. This attitude deeply reminded him of Bai Lin, causing him to lift his head towards the sky and miss that beautifully arrogant creature. She was still only three years into her nine years nirvanic resurrection. When she returned, he nned to travel more.


    "Let¡¯s go," Wei Wuyin said. He had waited for Zhao Yan because it would be easier to settle the situation with him there. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve gone ahead. On his word, Xiao Bai calmly flew towards the Extreme War Mountain with Zhao Yan flying alongside him. They no longer sped like madmen. The only reason they did that was because being inside the Sky Layer was an ufortable experience.


    -----


    Extreme War Mountain, tform of Criminal Execution.


    The tform of Criminal Execution was located on the first level of the Extreme War Mountain, and was a vast square that could house hundreds of thousands of people. At the center of this square was a clear-view tower that reached ny-nine feet high, and had a guillotine that was often used in mortal executions there. The hole tainted with dry multicolored blood that housed the necks of those awaiting to be sent off was adjustable. After all, demons were sometimesrger, taller, and thicker than average humans or elves.


    There were numerous individuals present, both on the wide floor of the tower and in the spectator square. Those below who were watching the event weren¡¯t originally numerous, but it quickly reached over capacity with nearly a million watchers.


    On the tower, there were dozens of figures, and shockingly, not all of them belonged to the Knights of Enforcement, but several disciples, elders, and even a Prime Imperial Sage. This Prime Imperial Sage was a veiled woman with a thin and tall physique, and she was Qing Qiumu¡¯s ancestor, Qing Lingjiu.


    Bei Ming, the Captain-ss Knight of Enforcement and current overseer of this incident, was quietly waiting beside a shackled and imprisoned Qing Qiumu. She was a tall, icy-cold human beauty with tied-up ck hair, chilly ck eyes, and a beauty mole at the side of her upper lip.


    Directly below the execution tform, Long Tingyu and her Heavenly Commander Ancestor, Jar Vin, were tied, their cultivations sealed, and were surrounded by Knights of Enforcement. He was a demonic dwarf with ck skin, violet pupils, and violet hair. The most notable feature was a gloriously wavy beard that flowed without wind. He looked nothing like the young teenaged beauty that was Long Tingyu.


    Her ck hair had violet highlights and her dark eyes would flicker with violet shes from time to time, but her wlessly pale skin was still exceptionally beautiful and quite jade-like, almost resembling a porcin doll. Furthermore, her chest was showing an exceptional rate of growth, already being more than an average handful.


    Given a few more years, she would definitely be a world-shaking vixen-like beauty that could only bring cmity to the hearts and groins of men.


    A few ways off was a familiar figure that Wei Wuyin would immediately recognize. Her eyes revealed undisguised worry as she focused her gaze on Long Tingyu.


    Despite nearly four years having passed, she still remained exceptional. With those full lips that were painted with red, akin to freshly cut roses, and a voluptuous and curvy figure that seemed to be moulded to perfection. Her eyes, lips, thin eyebrows, slightly sharp nose, and jet-ck hair that flowed downwards like a cascading water was still as perfect as that day.


    It was Xiang Ling!


    It was her who brought all of them to the Myriad Monarch Sect, and shockingly, she did it for these two who were currently about to be imprisoned or executed. Next to her were several women and a lone male.


    This male was Long Chen, his eyes seemed calm, but a light within exuded boundless murder and a desire to kill. Next to him was Na Xinyi, Lian Yu, Wu Baozhai, Hong Ru, and Xiao Bing. The others were as beautiful as always, and Hong Ru with her fiery red hair and scarlet eyes that faintly revealed the light of flickering embers and Xiao Bing whose white hair released faint chilly air, were definitely no less beautiful. Moreover, they were both...well...well endowed.


    At the moment, several Knights of Enforcement locked them down with their spiritual auras, awaiting word from Bei Ming.


    Hong Ru, with her burning eyes, looked towards Na Xinyi and hesitantly asked, "Are you sure you¡¯re...his wife?" Her eyes drifted to Long Chen in suspicion. There¡¯s no way Heavenly King Wei, the Prince of Everlore¡¯s wife, would be so close and familiar with another man and suffer such mistreatment, right?


    Why was she a Null Disciple? While she can¡¯t exceed the Nascent Dust rank due to strict rules, shouldn¡¯t she at least be at that rank and enjoying immense wealth, status, and environmental benefits? With the backing of a King Alchemist, reaching the Astral Core Realm and joining the five million elites shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    Xiao Bing coldly said, "How could she be? This is a ploy to stall for time. Long Chen, will you use that?" As she spoke, her eyes sneakily took a nce at Long Chen¡¯s ring. Her icy disposition was on full disy as she directly rejected the idea. After all, Long Chen and Na Xinyi were closer than most and it was utterly impossible for her to be another man¡¯s wife with those actions.


    Unless...


    As she thought of this possibility, Hong Ru said with disbelief: "Are you having an affair?!" Her words were somewhat subdued but there were quite a few with keen hearing, especially beastmen.


    A hush mor urred with exmations and gasps. While a few felt this was oundish ims, a few others couldn¡¯t help but love a scandal.


    Na Xinyi¡¯s eyes nearly burst out of her sockets! ¡¯<i>This idiotic woman! Why are you speaking so loud? Are you trying to make sure everyone hears you?!¡¯</i> Hong Ru was renowned for her no-filter mouth and loose lips, but this was outrageous. Was she truly an idiot? Did all her brains go to her chest?!


    She was already feeling very anxious about this entire thing, and those words only exacerbated her anxiety. But this was the only solution that hade to mind at the critical moment to save Qing Qiumu from death. Wei Wuyin had experienced a monstrous rise within the sect, his name known to most, unknown to very few, and was easily a household name. In most casual conversations, he would be brought up.


    Even she was shocked by his current status and reputation! While they weren¡¯t even fully disciples, he had caused countless waves and shown the world his exceptional talent. Inparison...her eyes moved to this man who once swore revenge for her, who once fought against and then forever with, and the words of Long Tingyu, Wu Baozhai, and Lin Ziyan echoed endlessly.


    "Big Brother will definitely surpass that silver-eyed idiot!"


    "He¡¯s the man I chose, and I know that he¡¯ll reach heights that goes beyond the sky, into the starry skies, and even further beyond."


    "Na Xinyi, he has boundless potential and a hardy life. You made the right choice. You won¡¯t regret it."


    Her hesitation before...


    Long Chen¡¯s lips twitched a little before he said, "Quiet." He directly ignored all their words and thoughts as hemunicated with the ring. Unfortunately, it was currently in a weakened state. He hadn¡¯t been able to find nourishing materials for it. However, at this critical juncture, only it could carve out a path of hope.


    He had already failed Lin Ziyan, could he simply watch as Long Tingyu was imprisoned and Qing Qiumu was executed?! He absolutely couldn¡¯t! However, all his actions tomunicate with the ring¡¯s spirit was met with no response.


    He balled his fist and gritted his teeth. ¡¯<i>Why am I so weak? If I had enough strength, I could sweep aside all this with a single word.¡¯</i>


    Unfortunately, he swiftly learned a very cruel fact about cultivation: It was difficult. In the five years since he¡¯d ascended into the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, he had met numerous fortuitous encounters and benefited greatly from rare resources, but his Qi Essence count was merely eighty-three with both Natal Souls!


    He desired to embark on the peak path with two Natal Souls, reaching the Zenith Mortal State in both! This was the only path to a true martial elite, and if he settled at the beginning, his future would definitely be gated! He knew this because only those who reached the Zenith Mortal State could reach the realm beyond the Astral Core Realm!


    This was what the spirit living in his ring told him, and he believed it thoroughly. He couldn¡¯t settle! He wouldn¡¯t settle!!


    Boom!


    A thunderous explosive boom erupted in the sky, causing numerous heads to simultaneously lift their heads to see two winged shadows descend.


    Pegasus!


    He was here!!

 Chapter 185 - 183: Power

    <h4>Chapter 185 - 183: Power </h4>


    In the sky above, the chaotic and explosive cackling of thunder and lightning overtook senses of those below. In a grand entrance, Xiao Bai inhaled before letting loose a powerful snort that shook the world before descending, smashing his hooves aggressively in the air as if it was t ground. He floated directly above the execution tower.


    "Is that a Sky Thunder Pegasus?!" An avid connoisseur of beasts spoke fervently. He was a middle-aged man with a gruff voice and beady eyes, but his words were particrly noticeable! With a feverish cadence, he continued: "Only three of them exist in the entire sect! Who does this belong to?!"


    Sky Pegasus were a rare breed of creatures that were winged horses. However, their individual bloodline was quite diverse and varied. It was rumored that they were the descendents of the progenitor of feathered creatures that had mated with a mortal horse, thereby giving birth to pegasi. However, due to the mortal horse¡¯s poor bloodline and physique, all of its multifaceted bloodline abilities were sealed. These abilities randomly split apart as the pegasi continued to breed.


    It was this reason that Pegasus who¡¯ve awakened their bloodline are varied, with some harnessing lightning, fire, ice, or an entirely different bloodline characteristic.


    Sky Thunder Pegasus were a star-grade pegasus who¡¯ve awakened theirtent bloodline power, capable of harnessing the chaos of ck lightning and forceful power of thunder! This was their innate bloodline potential. Unfortunately, unless they were given the appropriate trigger that could awaken their respective sealed bloodlines, most pegasi are never capable of exceeding their limitations of being a slightly better winged horse.


    Bo Kay had stated once that there was a chance for Alchemic Kings to awaken their Pegasus¡¯s Bloodline Power, and almost a certainty for Emperor Alchemists. With sufficient talent, deducing and concocting the appropriate product merely required some effort before sess. Yet, it was still quite difficult to achieve to the point less than a hundred pegasus have awakened their bloodline potential.


    Xiao Bai¡¯s bloodline power was that of lightning and thunder, and the ck-colored characteristic was evidence of being influenced by darkness-based forces. It was now one of four in the sect, but most definitely the youngest, being a mere colt that was barely four years old. Unlike the others, it still had time to develop its strength.


    "Look!" Numerous eyes swiveled as they saw a tall, upright figure standing on Xiao Bai¡¯s back, dressed in the signature ck alchemist robes of the Extreme Creation Mountain. While he seemed very small inparison to the glorious size of Xiao Bai, his presence was dominating to the point that no one could miss it. It was like his body emitted vigorous physical energies that dominated space.


    Wei Wuyin swept his silver eyes over the crowd of nearly a million people. There were countless disciples from Extreme War, Origin, and Creation Mountain spectating. <i>¡¯To think an event like this would instigate numbers of this amount to gather. Quite intriguing. Regardless if you¡¯re mortal or a cultivator, executions simply are an attractive experience. As long as its not you, right?¡¯ </i>Sneering in his heart, Wei Wuyin knew this was the basic nature of humanoid creatures.


    He didn¡¯t dally. After all, he had a show to give. Lightly kicking off Xiao Bai, he swiftly descended on the tower¡¯s tform. When his feetnded on the tform, there wasn¡¯t a single sound that was made. It was as if he was as light as a feather, yet it was like a rock crushing into the earth to those who observed him. This jarring contrast caused many hearts to stall briefly, even assuming the execution tower would copse.


    Bei Ming¡¯s eyes focused heavily on this tall, handsome figure, and the other Knights of Enforcement that stood guard were simrly paying the utmost attention to the new arrival. Subconsciously, their cheeks tightened, both below and above as they took subdued breaths. It was one thing to hear about the man, an entirely different thing meeting him.


    And his sheer presence truly eclipsed his reputation!


    Bei Ming¡¯s heart raced without her consent, and an unfathomable amount of pressure seemed to overtake her thoughts. Despite Wei Wuyin¡¯s current cultivation being insignificant inparison to hers, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a wisp of awe in her heart. This was the youngest Alchemic King, albeit unofficially, in the entire starfield.


    Furthermore, his rate of refinement and concoction quality trumped every single Alchemic King present. Others of the lower levels might be unaware, merely basing their knowledge and thoughts off rumors, but she knew. She knew of his capabilities.


    In three years, he has thoroughly spread his hands throughout the five extreme mountains and various upper-echelon members. For example, her. While it was painful to admit it, and while she had never met the man herself, she was already in his debt and under his banner. This debt could not be repaid either, and her decision was not a light one.


    Now, standing before her, was the man who helped her in ways no one else could. A continuous wave of emotion surged in her heart.


    Step. Step. Step.


    Wei Wuyin calmly stepped towards the shackled and sealed Qing Qiumu. His gaze was the epitome of calm as he didn¡¯t even sweep his eyes towards Bei Ming or her subordinates. This only tightened their stressed heart. Was this woman truly his wife? If so...


    "..." Qing Qiumu.


    She was shackled, her emerald-colored hair ruffled and free, and those originally glistening eyes were slightly dimmed from the spiritual and physical suppression from the shackles that bound her. They shed with various lights and were etched with various esoteric marks.


    Lifting her head slightly, those eyes of hers observed Wei Wuyin¡¯s approach. ¡ãIt¡¯s actually him.¡ã Her thoughts were a mess. The entire situation was a mess, and she was scared. Before, after she was captured and sentenced, she was simrly terrified. However, she had three days of stalled time to quell her hope and ept the possible consequences of her action. She acted to avenge Lin Ziyan, and this was a good reason to die, for a friend, right?


    She had thought she epted death with no regrets. It was even to the point where when she was brought to be observed and executed atop this tower in front of nearly a million people, her eyes were suffused with pride, dignity, and apleteck of regret. But when...


    Her head was forcefully ced on the guillotine and she saw the crowd of hundreds of thousands watching, including all her friends. A tinge of sadness shed in her heart at that moment. Even still, she didn¡¯t reveal an ounce of fear on her face, ensuring that her friends who were watching would know she died as she lived¡ªfearless.


    "Ready!" This sound caused her neck to tense and her heart to be gripped with a strange emotion. Her life shed swiftly before her eyes and she realized something no one facing death wanted to: she still had so much to live for. She tried to maintain her strong will, show the world that she still had no regrets; she didn¡¯t want to cry.


    "Release!!" The fall of the guillotine¡¯s de sound was like the release of the floodgates of her emotions, the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, and her tears welled within her shut eyes and she wanted to shout, scream, yell until her lungs copsed: "I don¡¯t want to die!"


    Shockingly, her tears fell, but not her head. The one shouting for her death had shattered the de and her life was unexpectedly spared.


    She didn¡¯t know why she was spared, her thoughts and senses were overwhelmed with emotions, but everyone seemed to be quietly awaiting something...someone. To think it was Wei Wuyin.


    "Heavenly King Wei..." Bei Ming hesitantly spoke,pletely unbefitting of her station.


    Wei Wuyin gently gestured with his right hand, and Bei Ming acted almost instinctively to it, activating the various formations and arrays that restricted Qing Qiumu, suppressing her energies and qi with ruthless dominance. They lit up and in the next moment...


    nk!


    They were unlocked and fell from her limbs.


    The crowd gasped. Without a single word, she was freed against protocol and not a single knight dared to speak out. This was telling and gripped countless hearts! Beneath the field, Long Chen balled his fist as a myriad of thoughts echoed within his mind.


    Wei Wuyin soon stood a few feet away from Qing Qiumu, who was on her knees, and sat down. He folded his legs, reaching her level, leaned in and warmly smiled.


    "It¡¯s quite something that I cause shackles to fall from you twice in a lifetime, huh? If you keep at it, people might think you have a kink." Wei Wuyin lightly chuckled, rubbing his nose.


    "Ah!" Qing Qiumu was startled as the shackles left her, and Wei Wuyin sat before her, and even made a joke. It was quite true that Wei Wuyin was the cause of her release twice in this lifetime, saving her from not just being ruthlessly extracted and abused, but executed.


    Her emerald eyes roamed his unearthly handsome features, his kind smile, and bright silver eyes. He was still the same man as before, the man she first met and shared a several hours long conversation with on that day.


    She took a deep breath and lightlyughed, nearly forgetting where she was for a moment, or the dried tears that still stained her face.


    "You know, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you without your veil." Wei Wuyin pointed out. These words were the only thing that were being said, as everyone else was silent to the point a dropped needle could be heard. Outside of breathing, everyone else just remained silent and observing. These two were the center focus right now!


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s eyes widened as she rubbed her bruised wrists. She actually never showed Wei Wuyin her face before. Furthermore, she never felt his spiritual sense invade her veil, or even attempt to, and this caused her to immediately pause as she touched her face.


    "Do you like it?"


    While it was marred by the past sadness and stress, she was still an exceptional beauty. Her bright emerald-colored hair, limpid eyes, and pale skin that seemed as smooth as jade. Her peach-colored lips with a sharp cupid¡¯s bow and gentle lines, and soft fullness that made it seem as if it could squeeze water from it.


    Her heart-shaped chin and thin neck that was apanied by a slim body and an impressive set of breasts that could make any woman feel envy at their perky and uplifted form.


    Wei Wuyin rubbed his chin as he nodded, but his eyes didn¡¯t contain a single trace of lust, just raw appreciation for beauty. While he had seen her facial features thanks to his powerful physical senses, it truly paled when observing without any obstruction. As an elf, she was most definitely at the top of her gender in terms of appearance.


    Qing Qiumu felt relieved after realizing Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t reveal that gaze that most guys had when they saw her face. In fact, it was such a problem that she was forced to constantly wear a veil. When she didn¡¯t, the impending trouble nearly got her and Long Chen killed.


    Long Chen...


    Her eyes shifted to below the tform and saw that figure that was looking at them from afar.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t mind her wandering thoughts. "You know, to save you, Na Xinyi dered to everyone that you were my wife. Was this your n all along?"


    "..." Qing Qiumu stilled. What? She didn¡¯t know this. Her earlier thoughts were a mess, and she hadn¡¯t heard anything but the fall of the guillotine and the words leading up to it. Afterwards, all her senses were just a jumbled mess of memories and chaos.


    "Oh? You didn¡¯t know?" Wei Wuyin briefly inspected the shackles and realized that they didn¡¯t suppress senses. But considering the event she experienced, he understood why she wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about other things at that particr moment. She was quite preupied.


    "I..." Qing Qiumu didn¡¯t know what to say, but the seed of an idea formed. Did this mean she would have to marry Wei Wuyin? What...


    "So, what do you say? Want to be my wife?" Wei Wuyin said while wearing a teasing smile.


    "Yo..." Qing Qiumu couldn¡¯t speak a single syble further. She...didn¡¯t know what to say, but her eyes were obviously revealing a light that considered the possibility.


    Wei Wuyin rubbed his nose as he waved his hand, "I¡¯m kidding. I won¡¯t ept it even if you say yes now. I don¡¯t want a wife who agrees because she thinks the only other alternative is death. I want to be their choice because I am a choice. How crazy would that be if I let her words be twisted into our truth? I think I and you are worth a little more than that, no?"


    "..." A moment of silence was born as Qing Qiumu looked at Wei Wuyin with a piercing stare, as if she was trying to see his truest thoughts. She hadn¡¯t noticed that her fear of facing execution had already been abolished in the depths of her heart, and she felt serenity and safety, even enough to ept a joke and the teasing or think about other nonsensical matters like marriage.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t stray away from her gaze, and matched her without a hint of shyness. "I¡¯ll be honest, I wouldn¡¯t mind if you said yes. But I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what you or I really want or need right now." Since the day he met her, Wei Wuyin had never felt a desire or even an idea of conquering or wooing her. His mind had been as pure as a baby¡¯s first breath.


    He felt a single feeling when he was with her: Comfort.


    An unprecedented sense offort and warmth that he had only ever had with a few people in his life. Perhaps it was their natural personalities that clicked like two pieces in a puzzle or something else entirely, but he enjoyed this feeling. If Qing Qiumu was killed, he might not blink an eye due to theck of development in their rtionship, impeded by the consistent obstacle that was love-interest Long Chen, but he still wouldn¡¯t let her be killed now that he was on the scene.


    Moreover, he would use this.


    Qing Qiumu inhaled deeply and softly exhaled. Her eyes never left Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes and she agreed somewhat in her heart with his words. At least right now, this wasn¡¯t the right moment or time to even consider that. She had never even considered marriage or union of any type, but she also didn¡¯t have any particr goal for the future. Since long ago, she merely followed Long Chen on his adventures, watching and observing his exceptional growth, and supporting how she could.


    "So, what do you want?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "..." Qing Qiumu was silent for a moment before she smilingly said, "I want this entire thing to be over."


    Wei Wuyin nodded without a moment of dy, "Alright. But, I think you might not like what I¡¯m about to do and what I have to do."


    "...what?" Qing Qiumu was startled. What was he going to do?


    Wei Wuyin lifted himself up, and patted himself off slightly before he turned towards the crowd below. His eyes easily located Na Xinyi and the others amongst her group. He abruptly jumped off the tform, causing a few people to gasp, but before he even got a few yards off the tform, Xiao Bai shed beneath him with an outstretched wing that he lightly stepped on, a strand of qi attaching himselfpletely.


    With another step he arrived on its back and he arrived directly above Na Xinyi¡¯s group. Wei Wuyin jumped off,nding just as quietly as he did before. When he arrived, the crowd retreated, creating arge opening that left only Na Xinyi, Long Chen, Lian Yu, Wu Baozhai, and Xiang Ling. Even Hong Ru and Xiao Bing retreated just like the others.


    Long Chen and Wei Wuyin¡¯s gazes met. A burning desire red within Long Chen¡¯s pupils, but Wei Wuyin had a wisp of indifference.


    Seeing this tense atmosphere developing, Na Xinyi stepped forward to quietly call out, "Wei Wuyin..."


    Wei Wuyin shifted his gaze onto her. While he had given his word before, he didn¡¯t like the situation in which she decided to ept it.


    ¡¸<i>Spiritual Spell: Isting Saber Barrier</i>¡¹


    He lifted his finger as spiritual energies infused with Saber Intent started to ripple out endlessly, until it thoroughly encapsted Wei Wuyin and the other five. Now, all physical senses would only perceive the sound of a keening saber and spiritual senses would be sliced apart without mercy. Unless a cultivator forced their way through, perceiving their conversation was impossible. And who would do that?


    "I gave you my word that as long as you wanted, I¡¯ll ept you as my wife, and I won¡¯t go back on it now. But I¡¯m quite disappointed in you. While others in the know might think what you¡¯re doing is a noble sacrifice, giving yourself for the life of yourpanions, I find it idiotic, pathetic, and unworthy of someone I¡¯d call my wife." Wei Wuyin coldly uttered, causing Na Xinyi and Long Chen to freeze.


    "I promised you on that day to give my everything to ensure your happiness and dreams while facing all trials of the heavens and earth together. This was me taking responsibility for something I didn¡¯t regret, but never coincided with my principles and morals. Yet you use it now? And for this?!" Wei Wuyin¡¯s tone became colder and colder, causing Long Chen to clench his fist in agitation and fury.


    Long Chen couldn¡¯t hold back and said, "If you don¡¯t wan-"


    "Shut the fuck up,. This matter doesn¡¯t concern you. Wait your turn," Wei Wuyin viciously interrupted.


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin ignored Long Chen raging huffs and killing intent, "You haven¡¯t broken my condition, so I won¡¯t decline, but I won¡¯t ept it either. At the very least, not now. I won¡¯t break my principles again, forming a substantial rtionship with someone under duress, especially not with my first wife. If you want to truly be my wife, then you can decide that on your own bying to me, not meing to you. However, unlike before, you now have a time-limit."


    Wei Wuyin nced at his right arm slightly, "You have thirty-six years. After that, regardless of what you want, I will never ept you. I don¡¯t care if you finally realize that you¡¯re a tool of another man, unable to realize any of your dreams, and unwilling to remain as one of the many beautiful yet utterly useless shadows of another who cares not if you suffer, be crippled, or die. And..." He paused, looking into Na Xinyi¡¯s grey eyes before saying with a cial and dark tone: "if you ever use me to get yourself or anyone else out of trouble again when you¡¯re not my wife, I¡¯ll kill you myself."


    "..." Na Xinyi didn¡¯t know what to say, but her heart chilled as Wei Wuyin¡¯s words resounded in her ears and heart. For some reason, she knew that he truly wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill her. She bit her lower lip, unable to reconcile with this in her heart. Yet those words of his truly pierced into it without a hint of mercy..


    A beautiful yet useless shadow...of another. For thest three years, she¡¯d been following the story of Long Chen, and she was absolutely useless in it. She even pondered deeply on whether she should use her Yin Physique and dual cultivate, helping Long Chen reach a sufficient state to breakthrough, elerating what a rise she knew would happen regardless. However, her reservations caused by Wei Wuyin¡¯s promise had always stopped her.


    Furthermore, was that all she amounted to? A cultivation tool for someone else? Could she only do this? Be a useless woman that could only follow behind, spread her legs, and hope she¡¯s remembered? Long Chen was constantly flocked by women, and even if you didn¡¯t count the two new additions, there were already five women vying for his love and attention! And he was endlessly busy, constantly entering conflict and fighting fierce battles.


    She didn¡¯t want to be a shadow. She wanted to be a figure at the peak, havingmanding influence, power, and wealth with exceptional personal strength. The reverence and worship of endless individuals, the fear of her every word that left her lips or gesture of her hand!


    As she thought more about it, her heart quaked furiously.


    She wanted what Wei Wuyin currently had!


    After a long period of silence, Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression lightened up as he finally faced Long Chen with a hint of a smile. "Now it¡¯s your turn. How about we make a deal?"

 Chapter 186 - 184: A Deal!

    <h4>Chapter 186 - 184: A Deal! </h4>


    "...Deal?" Long Chen was still fuming at Wei Wuyin¡¯s admonishing and threat towards Na Xinyi, suppressing his desire to unsheathe his sword and deal a lethal strike at Wei Wuyin when those words left his lips, causing him to be confused. He slightly sneered, "And why would I ever make a deal with you?"


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t react to Long Chen¡¯s ill-attitude, instead he continued to smile with a joyous excitement within his eyes. "Don¡¯t worry, this is a deal you won¡¯t be able to say no to. Because if you don¡¯t ept it, then while Qing Qiumu will not die today, she¡¯ll still be crippled, and Lin Ziyan, the woman who you owe too much to, and was a sacrifice to your enmity, she¡¯ll never recover."


    "What?!" Long Chen grew agitated hearing this. How could he not after hearing that Qing Qiumu will still be crippled and Lin Ziyan would be unable to recover.


    "Lin Ziyan, oh Lin Ziyan." Wei Wuyin folded his arms and tilted his head slightly. "Did you know, I was ¡¯this¡¯ close to marrying her all those years ago. To think she would end up like this, tch tch. Her life might¡¯ve been better if she..." He shook his head with a wisp of pity in his eyes, but the implication was clear.


    "Shut up! She would never marry you!" Long Chen¡¯s breathing became erratic as his ughter and Sword Intent red within his eyes, unleashing a faint spiritual pressure.


    Wei Wuyin remained entirely unbothered, his eyes simrly flickering with Saber Intent. He waspletely unaffected by this level of spiritual suppression, and shrugged it off as he calmly stated: "She once came to the Scarlet Sris Sect and said that anyone who could reach a certain level of the Haven Heart Qi Method would earn her hand in marriage. As you can clearly see..."


    Wei Wuyin lifted a finger, causing Saber and Elemental Qi to flow upwards and be two wisps that intermingled and swirled around each other above his finger. It was quite a beautiful and elegant disy of qi control.


    Long Chen gritted his teeth.


    "Oh? It seems you already knew about her promise. She must¡¯ve given it out often. Then, you should know that I cultivated it fully when I was twenty-six. You would¡¯ve been, what? Twenty-one at the time, right?" Wei Wuyin was somewhat shocked that Long Chen knew, but it didn¡¯t halt his verbal intentions. Thinking about it, was this one of the reasons he went to such lengths to ¡¯rescue¡¯ her from marriage?


    Long Chen froze. Twenty-six? He had cultivated the method after obtaining the spirit within the ring and given a safer alternative for the iplete technique, but he cultivated it in his mid-twenties. Considering he was five years younger...


    Wei Wuyin saw it all in his expression, and he pped with amazement. "I wonder...with a Seer beside her, was she waiting for her fated one? I wonder if she was mistaken. Do you?"


    "Seer?" It wasn¡¯t just Long Chen, but the other four women revealed confused and uncertain expressions. They didn¡¯t know Lin Ziyan had a Seer beside her, or that it was Ming Shufeng!


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t know this either.


    Interesting.


    "Anyways, the deal. Are you interested?" Wei Wuyin deliberately and abruptly changed the topic. While he wanted to rile up Long Chen¡¯s emotions to influence the situation, he had obviouslypleted that. His current state was one filled with rage and pain, unwillingness and a desire to prove. People like this were quite easy to manipte.


    Long Chen wasn¡¯t an idiot either, and he knew the severity of the damage Lin Ziyan suffered. Not only was she crippled, but her primal yin essence was extracted, and her sea of consciousness was heavily damaged. This could be considered as thoroughly ruined as a cultivator, as a human, and as a female.


    He clenched his teeth, balled his fist, and red. "What can you do?"


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s smile never left his face, "A lot of things. Firstly, I canpletely brush aside this matter; Qing Qiumu, Long Tingyu, and Grand Elder Jar Vin will be acquitted of all charges. You can protect your woman, adopted sister, and her family. Secondly, I¡¯ll rify to the world that Na Xinyi isn¡¯t my fiancee or wife, but she¡¯s an acquaintance who I owe a favor to. I¡¯ll tell them that I told her to say this if she found herself in danger, but no longer owe her after today.."


    "How would the second help me?" While the first was what he wanted, the second felt like it didn¡¯t really benefit him, but absolved Wei Wuyin of his responsibility of taking care of Na Xinyi.


    Wei Wuyin knew Long Chen would think this and replied without hesitation, "If I don¡¯t make a statement, then countless people will think that you¡¯re a little ¡¯too¡¯ close to Na Xinyi, and they might try to...misguidedly help me and, well, kill you. And this might even include the vast majority of the sect. No, my mistake. The vast majority of the starfield."


    His status was exceptional. Everyone would seek ways to better their rtions with him, and if that meant killing a weak Qi Condensation cultivator to do so, there would be five million elites willing to take that offer.


    "..." Everyone. However, they all understood the truth in these words and the implication. Even Long Chen didn¡¯t want raving people seeking to eliminate a love rival and obtain a ce by Wei Wuyin¡¯s side going after his life.


    "Good, you understand. Lastly, I¡¯ll have the sect provide Lin Ziyan with sufficient care and resources to recover. She¡¯ll be admitted on my order, so she¡¯ll definitely be given the best doctors, treatment, and resources. This way, she might have a chance to recover. Or, at least, her condition can be stabilized until you possess enough strength and ability to treat her or find a way to help her."


    While Wei Wuyin could easily give her various seventh-grade and eighth-grade products that could, not only heal all her afflictions, butpletely enhance her innate talent at the same time, he didn¡¯t feel like investing that much. However, his words caused Long Chen¡¯s eyes to sparkle intensely.


    It seemed he knew that the sect had facilities that could help with her condition. In fact, it was likely that he had not only learned about it, but tried to get her admitted but failed due to various factors likeck of wealth, rank, status, and strength.


    "So, what do you think? You¡¯re interested in saving the woman you love?"


    "..." Long Chen truly couldn¡¯t find the heart to refuse, but he had a faint trace of unwillingness etched into his heart, an unwilling to concede anything to Wei Wuyin. If it was anyone else, perhaps he would ept, but Wei Wuyin was someone he wanted to not just kill, but eclipse.


    ¡ãYou may be a Heavenly King now, but in the future, my status, power, and influence will exceed yours by a thousand times!¡ã This was his thought whenever Wei Wuyin¡¯s name would float around. After all, the Dao of Alchemy had its limitations, and only cultivation could ensure one a true path to the peak beneath the heavens!


    If Wei Wuyin heard his thoughts, no, if any true expert that understood the world heard this, they would beughing their asses off on the floor for three days and three nights, and those in their graves would revive andugh as corpses.


    Such juvenile thinking was truly a frog in a well, and this bes more and more apparent in the Astral Core Realm! After all, the number one mantra of the cultivation world was: Cultivation is difficult. While that was three simple words, it embodied so much.


    However, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t care and he needed to hammer the final nail into the coffin.


    "Tch, here I thought you were willing to do anything for the people you love. They can give up everything for you, but you aren¡¯t willing to do anything for them, even if its to save them. Guess you¡¯re not the man they think you are." Was all that needed to be said, especially in front of Lian Yu, Wu Baozhai, and Na Xinyi¡ªespecially Na Xinyi.


    Long Chen was like a stick of dynamite that went off. He withdrew his sword, its tip flickered with a sword qi, and he seemed ready to fight to the death if Wei Wuyin said another word that attacked his character.


    "What do you want?!" Long Chen demanded with a wintry tone.


    There it is.


    Wei Wuyin calmly and smilingly answered: "Just one thing. A little thing, really."


    "What little thing?" A wisp of confusion shed in Long Chen¡¯s eyes.


    "Your ring."

 Chapter 187 - 185: With Every Move, Word, & Action

    <h4>Chapter 187 - 185: With Every Move, Word, & Action </h4>


    The vast majority of people who observed this exchange between two males would be entirely unaware of the deliberate and precise steps that Wei Wuyin made to reach this exact point, except one person: Wu Baozhai.


    She grew up in the Imperial n and was surrounded by renowned schemers that preyed upon others¡¯ emotions and trust, and they were exceptionally talented at it. Having been taught to notice and be mindfully aware of these tactics, she still didn¡¯t see the connecting actions until thatst sentence. Her heart shivered intensely.


    <i>¡¯He¡¯s not here for Qing Qiumu, Na Xinyi, or anyone else! He¡¯s after the ring!¡¯</i> Her thoughts quickly concluded. Since he arrived, he only talked to Qing Qiumu and had an audible and ambiguous conversation with her, where theyughed and smiled before everyone. All those with sharp perceptions could see her noticeably calm down and grow rxed at his arrival.


    While others could misconstrue this as epting the truth of Na Xinyi¡¯s deration, it was a show. A show for Long Chen. Then, he arrives only before them, and istes all those who know Long Chen or have a rtionship with him in a private barrier.


    Every action, from his needlessly thunderous arrival, to his disy of absolute control on scene, to his care and affection revealed was absolutely deliberate! But that was definitely not all, he riled Long Chen up, insulting him, implying that he¡¯s unable to satisfy the desire of his women and cared not if they suffered, crippled, or died.


    And all of this was before the audience he has the most to prove himself to; the women of his life. These women were witnessing the stark contrast between the two, and this was exacerbated by him being insulted repeatedly without any ability to defend or act.


    Wei Wuyin emascted him. Wei Wuyin stated and emphasized his uselessness. Wei Wuyin disyed their difference with words, with actions, and with attitude.


    There were even more nuances, hidden behind each coldly uttered word, each viciously thrown insult, and each action he took since arriving, so much that they would subliminally influence its target to a specific conclusion!


    He gave him a choice: "Prove that you¡¯re capable, willing to do anything, or ept your worthlessness as everyone else sacrifices themselves, but not you."


    After all, it was a small thing, a little thing really...it was just a ring.


    An unassuming ck ring.


    Wu Baozhai¡¯s heart raced with fear and terror. He did all this so that Long Chen would willingly give up his ring as if he could refuse? It could clearly be seen that Long Chen believed he¡¯d one day surpass Wei Wuyin, so he could simply reim itter, right?


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel surreal and disbelieving. When she lifted her pretty eyes to meet Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver one¡¯s, he met her gaze. From within his silver irises, she could see a knowing smile, as if he knew that she would figure out his ns!


    And it...held a trace of threat within.


    She felt as if she was dipped into an icy ocean without anynd in sight, and if she spoke a single word, she¡¯d drown to her death.


    She wanted to say something with all her heart and soul, but the survival instincts embedded into her DNA were ruthlessly suppressing her entire mind, freezing her uppletely. She could only stand there and stare at this terrifyingly handsome schemer.


    Wei Wuyin stealthily removed his gaze from Wu Baozhai. This girl was a little too smart for her own good. She was a good woman, though.


    Long Chen was the one with the most intense reaction, because this ring was his everything. However, his eyes shed with an unwillingness to give up, but various images of Lin Ziyan, Qing Qiumu, and Long Tingyu¡¯s smiles kept appearing within his thoughts, flooding his mind. Then, his failures and how they were in this mess because of his actions. A dense amount of guilt washed his heart, guilt that stained it thoroughly.


    He twirled the ring on his finger, unable to make a decision, but this inability was already a sign of his inevitable choice. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t need to press more, because if he did, it would only make it seem as if he was pushing Long Chen into a trap rather than Long Chen trying to extricate everyone else from the sandpit he formed.


    These two different thoughts couldpletely cause him to turtle up, and if that happened, how could he safely obtain the ring? He didn¡¯t know what it was capable of, but Long Chen¡¯s confidence thus far was very telling, especially as he was fearless even before him with his status, power, and authority. It was even to the point where he was willing to offend others of a higher rank in a ce like the Myriad Monarch Sect! Even he found this baffling, especially how strict the rules were and how those of higher ranks could easily abuse him.


    It was unlikely that he was drunk on the guardian angel that was the Heavenly Daos to the point of stupidity. He needed a tangible source of confidence to invoke such actions.


    <i>¡¯There is something that is concerning though...¡¯</i> Wei Wuyin¡¯s Celestial Eyes could see the faint traces of a higher form of spiritual and mental energies emitting from the ring, energies he was unable to even observe or sense before. Whatever was in the ring, its cultivation base was beyond his current knowledge. Furthermore, the ring was constantly absorbing the surrounding mana in minute amounts.


    The amount was so insignificant that likely only very high-level Astral Core Realm cultivators could notice it. He has never seen a ring or object that can store or absorb mana.


    The thing that felt concerning was how it hadn¡¯t taken action to save Qing Qiumu¡¯s life. After all, it was certainly awake. Could it have some misgivings about revealing itself? This was definitely not a Long Chen choice, considering his selfishness and need to prove himself. In fact, it might be feigning being in slumber as he could see an active mental energy fluctuation that could only be created by active thoughts, and it was haphazardly changing too, which meant it was clearly aware and reacting to everything around them, including his words.


    If it was truly in slumber, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill Long Chen right now. Unfortunately, he felt that wasn¡¯t the case. He simrly had misgivings that it would throw away its own concerns and kill him to protect Long Chen. Until the ring was out of the equation entirely, he wouldn¡¯t touch Long Chen. After all, he didn¡¯t know what link they had.


    What if their senses were connected?


    He needed these favorably crafted circumstances that would give Long Chen a set of certain beliefs and thoughts to allow him to willingly give the ring up. In fact, he didn¡¯t just do all this to influence Long Chen, but to influence the existence in the ring. This was the key factor. If he knew Long Chen was checkmated into an impossible decline yet was confident in its ability to hide, it was highly likely it would agree to be in Wei Wuyin¡¯s possession. However, for that agreement, Wei Wuyin needed to ensure it was willingly decided by Long Chen and itself.


    After all, how could Wei Wuyin pose a threat to it?


    He was banking on it having the arrogance of an expert.


    And oh boy was he right.


    The ring flickered with dim, nearly indistinguishable light, clearlymunicating with Long Chen. After their brief exchange, Long Chen no longer was conflicted, and even a hint of smile and decisiveness surged in his eyes. He removed the ring, and held it out.


    "Keep your word."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart pounded with sky-rising excitement. Even though he knew they likely schemed against him as a unit, he didn¡¯t care. After all, it¡¯s not like he spent three years not preparing for this day. It just came a little sooner than he expected.


    With a brilliant smile, he said: "Of course."

 Chapter 188 - 186: A Single Sentence

    <h4>Chapter 188 - 186: A Single Sentence </h4>


    Long Chen giving Wei Wuyin the ring caused Na Xinyi¡¯s heart to quake. She knew that the ring was a precious treasure, but his willingness to give it up for the sake of Qing Qiumu, Long Tingyu, and Lin Ziyan caused her thoughts to veer towards a realization. A realization that Long Chen wasn¡¯t someone that could only take, but someone who was willing to sacrifice.


    It was not just her but Wu Baozhai and Lian Yu were simrly shocked by his decisiveness to give up the ring. While they didn¡¯t know what it was, if Wei Wuyin wanted it, it had to be unfathomably precious. Their hearts moved.


    Xiang Ling watched all this unfold, and while she wasn¡¯t Long Chen¡¯s woman, she was Long Tingyu¡¯s master, and she couldn¡¯t help but reconsider her opinion of him.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t care about the imaginary heart points Long Chen obtained by this sacrifice, nor the selective memories of these fickle women that forgot that Lin Ziyan was thoroughly and nearly irreparably crippled because of something ¡¯he¡¯ did, and this led to the current set of events. Wasn¡¯t he just cleaning up his own mess, and he had to rely on Wei Wuyin to even do it?!


    If spectators knew of the story, perhaps they wouldugh at these women for their foolish thoughts. After all, outsiders looking in could see all from an unobstructed view.


    Wei Wuyin was careful, not reaching out to grab the ring, but using a strand of qi to condense into a solid string to coil around the ring until it was wrapped in a makeshift ball.


    Long Chen coldlyughed in his heart at Wei Wuyin¡¯s caution, but after the ring was pulled out of his hand, a sense of emptiness emerged in his soul. His eyes froze for a moment as he observed Wei Wuyin withdraw a ten-inch cubical object that seemed like ck jade. it was etched with multicolored esoteric markings reminiscent of a spiritual formation, and these marks were far stronger than what he had ever seen before.


    ...What¡¯s that? Was their simultaneous thought.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t give them time to analyze as the ring was brought over swiftly and entered a small opening just the right size to fit a ring, and was ced within the cube. The opening closed, seemingly vanishing as if it was never there, and there was no longer an opening or ring present. Then, the cube disappeared.


    Wei Wuyin finally gave off a rxed smile. This box was quite expensive to purchase, costing several dozen seventh-grade high-tier products. It was called the Soul Sealer Cube. It was designed specifically to seal an Astral Soul, the advanced version of a Natal Soul, and allow for long range transportation in a preserved state. It could be brought an untold distance swiftly or kept to be refined forter.


    It was a tool used by Evil Cultivators to store, seal, and maintain the potency of Astral Souls for various reasons, like cultivation or transformed into a life-saving tool. Regardless, it was quite difficult to procure, but very suitable to seal the ring. After all, it can contain Astral Force and that embodies mental, physical, spiritual, and elemental energies.


    Long Chen was startled for a moment as he felt a weakening connection with the ring. ¡¯<i>Wait, did he always have that prepared? Wait...why did he act so cautiously to begin with?¡¯</i> He had originally assumed that Wei Wuyin believed he had a cultivation treasure, like some people have in the past, and seeked to excavate its secrets, but it was more like he was deliberately caging something.


    Did he know?!?!


    Before he could let that question properly settle in, Wei Wuyin dispersed his spiritual spell and turned his gaze to Xiang Ling. Since the beginning, when he had first met her in the Myriad Yore Continent, he had been interested in this woman, yet she was like a ghost, constantly elsewhere and never here. "You have an open invitation to my sky pce, whenever you want." He calmly stated with a gentle smile.


    Xiang Ling¡¯s heart shook. Was Wei Wuyin interested in her? While she wanted to forge a rtionship like others, she felt her discipleship of Long Tingyu would automatically exclude her. Yet here he was, giving her a verbal invitation before everyone.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t stay here. He jumped upwards like a shadow, causing Long Chen to take a step as the realization that Wei Wuyin might already know about the ring¡¯s true secret and what it contained dawned on him.


    Woosh!


    Xiao Bai was timely, arriving and allowing Wei Wuyin to step upon his broad back without a hint of awkwardness. They flew swiftly back to the execution tform, and Wei Wuyin jumped off,nding before the now standing Qing Qiumu. While she wasn¡¯t allowed to leave until things were officially stated, she wouldn¡¯t keep kneeling either.


    Wei Wuyin rubbed his nose awkwardly, "You¡¯ll probably learn what happened, so I hope you¡¯ll understand why I said and did what I did."


    "...what? What did you guys talk about? What did you mean by I won¡¯t like what you have to do?" Qing Qiumu was slightly flustered, but she didn¡¯t know why.


    Wei Wuyin scratched his head slightly and sighed. "This."


    He lifted his head towards Zhao Yan¡¯s pegasus and shouted: "the Ji n are traitors of the sect and have been for four days!" His words were like an explosive boom that reached the ears of everyst person present.


    "...what?!"


    "What?!"


    "WHAT?!"


    Wei Wuyin said merely this, then turned to the captain-ss Knight on scene, Bei Ming. When he saw her shock on her face, he realized she was a little familiar. As he recalled a few things, he finally ced her. She was the infertile knight with a damaged yin essence, so she couldn¡¯t give birth to a child. Su Mei found out through her investigative efforts to procure a peak-tier seventh-grade pill that could restore Yin Essence, but with so few Alchemic Kings, and even fewer ones that could concoct such a pill, this was a dream.


    After finding this out, she was given this pill in return and firmly cemented her allegiance to him. Furthermore, she had a baby a year ago. No wonder she shattered the guillotine the moment she learned that Qing Qiumu might be his wife. From the dossier Su Mei prepared for him that included her file, she was quite intelligent and decisive in her actions.


    He gave her a smile and said, "Handle this matter properly."


    Zhao Yan soared over. Bei Ming was truly intelligent as she took merely a few seconds to adjust and announced without hesitation, "The Ji n has been found coborating with a group of Evil Cultivators, cultivating using various prohibited methods, and performing malicious methods against their fellow members, us. All those with the Ji name were no longer considered members of the sect four days ago, and thus the actions of those below are hereby not crimes against members of their sect, but righteous actions against traitors!"


    Her attitude shift was aplete one-eighty as she condemned an entire n and its hundreds of thousands of members to expulsion, and likely even execution. However, in her heart, she knew this was the only way to free these three of their actions without stepping on the rules of the sect. After all, openingly breaking the rules and bending it had very different results.


    Zhao Yan jumped off his pegasus and descended next to her. While he was the Commanding Knight of the Extreme Creation Mountain and Bei Ming was under the Commanding Knight of the Extreme War Mountain, he still had influence and unfathomable prestige within the entire Myriad Monarch Sect. What was a single n before the words of an Alchemic King and Heavenly King of their sect?


    He not only echoed her words, he even brought out various traces of evidence that seemed to suggest the validity of this matter before the near million witnesses below. Where had he obtained this? Even Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t know. Perhaps the Ji n truly was corrupt and vile, or it was tolerably corrupt enough to allow it to receive a free pass.


    Wei Wuyin seemed to feel that this was natural. As a force after a Blessed, they must have quite a few sinners. How unfortunate.


    Qing Qiumu paled for a moment. ¡¯<i>Was this what he meant? Pinning crimes on an entire n with a single sentence?!¡¯</i> In truth, she hated the Ji n, but to subject the entire n to the treatment of traitors seemed unfair. No wonder he said those words...she was truly unable to like this.


    But was there another way?


    At this moment? Probably, but Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t want to spend more time on this.


    He stepped towards Qing Qiumu, and leaned in to have his mouth reach her ear. He softly whispered a few words that caused her expression to change, and a hint of aughing smile surfaced on her face. She almost snorted unintentionally.


    Wei Wuyin smoothly retreated and asked, "Right?" With a little chuckle. It was this casual act that eradicated that heaviness in her heart.


    Zhao Yan and Bei Ming were already making derations of investigations and giving out orders. Before Wei Wuyin even retreated from Qing Qiumu¡¯s ear, Long Tingyu and Jar Vin were freed. In fact, Bei Ming was talking about a reward to Qing Qiumu for eliminating traitors, even openly praising her. But the one who she named was already no longer paying attention as Wei Wuyin and Qing Qiumi casually chatted for a bit.


    This matter was acted out in the utmost swiftness, and before a few minutes had passed, the knights in the sect, or members stationed out, were given orders of capture for all Ji n members and bring them back for interrogation. They would either unearth more crimes or verify the innocence of certain ignorant people. Of course, there would be some that will have to be ced on this Execution tform, but the rest would likely receive expulsion from the sect and the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory.


    At this moment, Wei Wuyin and Qing Qiumu were at the edge of the tform, their legs dangling as they looked at the busy knights and rowdy people below. The crowd was quite restless as they started to either disperse or gather, seeking to catch a further glimpse of Wei Wuyin above.


    "...Thank you." Qing Qiumu said from the heart, moving a strand of loose hair behind her sharp ear.


    Wei Wuyinzily stretched out his arms and shook his head, "I¡¯m not the person that should be thanked. If Na Xinyi didn¡¯t say anything, I wouldn¡¯t even know about this situation. I was...quite preupied thesest few days."


    Qing Qiumu realized that Wei Wuyin was likely deeply enthralled in concocting pills, cultivation, or formting his faction. If she knew he meant busy enjoying life with two exotic beauties, who knew how she¡¯d think? But his words had unintentionally and inadvertently caused her heart to warm. When he did learn of it, did he note and save her life at the most critical moment? Wasn¡¯t that enough?


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t a saint; he knew this about himself. That being said, he cared a lot for emotional attachments, even willing to subconsciously protect Bai Lin with his life before his own. After losing everything once, one¡¯s heart bes shielded by armor, but those that could leave an impression was unimaginably valuable to him.


    Qing Qiumu had not reached that level of importance in his heart before, and still hasn¡¯t today. And while this was mostly because of Long Chen¡¯s interference and existence, it was also due to their own personalities. Were they not both victims who found trusting others difficult?


    He lost his entire family, and nearly his trust in humanity.


    Qing Qiumu lost her sense of safety, peace, and her trust in others.


    One was abused and hunted; One was captured and abused.


    Perhaps it was this simrity that caused them to view each other as kindred spirits lit beneath the stars, yet kept them from forming that seemingly miraculous connection between them.


    They had suffered and yet they thrived, and after regaining themselves, they didn¡¯t have any real goal except to see how far the road went. Wei Wuyin recalled his time directly before the ck Skeleton emerged in his life. His worries were just trust, how to survive, and how to cultivate effectively.


    In the end, he had no true goals. It was only when he met that man with silver hair and ck eyes, that bit into his neck, and the subsequent arrival of the ck Skeleton, that his life gained a semnce of purpose. It was the confrontation with one¡¯s death that truly sets one¡¯s perspective.


    <i>¡¯I want to explore the entire world! See everything I can, enjoy all the things I can! After that, build a grand business, family, re-establish the Wei n, have many different wives and a few children to dote on.¡¯</i> - Wei Wuyin, age twenty-six(thirteen years ago).


    <i>¡¯After this, I want to see more of what this world has to offer. Not just follow along others, but forge my own path and have my own adventures. Then, when I¡¯ve had enough, I¡¯ll settle down and have a good husband, a few children to dote on.¡¯</i> - Qing Qiumu, age thirty-five(present day).


    While they didn¡¯t know it, their thoughts were uttered at different times, but rang with the truest feelings and desires of their lives after experiencing a close shave with death. They also never imagined that their goals would inevitably birth a desire for immortality, and cultivation was the only way. This would lead them both down a long, difficult path!

 Chapter 189 - 187: Ready To Ascend

    <h4>Chapter 189 - 187: Ready To Ascend </h4>


    Following through with his promise, Wei Wuyin sent out statements rifying the entire situation and arranged for Lin Ziyan to receive the best care. The Ji n was marked as traitors of the sect and were hunted down, brought in, and interrogated for the truth.


    Shockingly yet not surprising, his deliberate usation had some truth within, and quite a few members of the Ji n practiced Evil Methods forbidden by the sect, even by the world. This news caused an uproar, and many praised Wei Wuyin for his foresight and decisive actions against a vile n such as this.


    While the Myriad Monarch Sect didn¡¯t strictly ban Evil Methods, they disallowed a select few ones that were disgustingly ferocious, vile, and vicious. As an example, there was an Evil Alchemic Method that gathered the primal yang and yin essence of a thousand virgin men and women before brewing them into a cauldron to condense a Blood Pill.


    Or an Evil Cultivation Method that extracted the nascent, pure meridians and dantians from infants and refined them into one¡¯s own to strengthen one¡¯s innate talent.


    These types of acts were considered beyond redemption and subsequently and ruthlessly ouwed by not just the Myriad Monarch Sect, but the entire Tri-Vision Starfield. Yet the Ji n was found cultivating these methods to help develop themselves.


    Unfortunately, these methods were oftentimes employed because: Cultivation is difficult! Three words and it highlighted the most frustrating worries within everyone¡¯s minds. Despite there being tens of trillions of cultivators in the starfield, only five million could reach the Astral Core Realm, capable of living more than a thousand years.


    Regardless of the reason, their act led to the unified expulsion and near eradication of their entire n. Those few had implicated the younger generation and those ignorant of their crimes. What became a capture and interrogate, became an order to capture, and if they resisted, to kill freely.


    The Myriad Monarch Sect even ced bounties on their talented members, their experts, and those of direct lineage to the leader of the Ji n. It was quite a depressing sequence of events for this n, and even Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t expected such an extreme oue.


    Before long, days passed and Wei Wuyin had settled everything that needed to be settled and returned to his sky pce. The ring that he obtained from Long Chen remained sealed, kept within the Soul Sealer Cube. He didn¡¯t intend to inspect or inquire about the identity or purpose from whatever existence remained in the ring until his cultivation base reached the Astral Core Realm. Only then would feel confident enough to ensure his ability to react and defend against most schemes.


    Fortunately, that day would soone, but today wasn¡¯t it.


    Today, he had a visitor.


    Xiang Ling!


    A few days ago, he invited her to his sky pce, and today she had arrived. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be quite decisive and swift in epting. After all, he didn¡¯t conceal his interest or intent. All things aside, he was somewhat ted at her arrival.


    He personally went to greet her at the entrance. When he reached the front door, he saw Zhao Yan beside her, and his pegasus acting as arge background. He had a stoic expression, as if it was his default. When he sensed Wei Wuyin¡¯s aura, his expression became much more amicable and joyful. While this was clearly an act, it was still an effort that was worth the apuse.


    Wei Wuyin walked forward and greeted, "Commander Zhao, I have to thank you for bringing Fairy Blessed Spirit."


    Zhao Yan hurriedly waved his hand, "It is my honor." If any heard the Commanding Knight of the Extreme Creation Mountain¡¯s Knight of Enforcement act in such a humbled and smiling manner, they would surely be jolted into surrealism. If they knew that it was due to the Heavenly King, Alchemic King Wei Wuyin, they would then reveal expressions of eptance.


    Xiang Ling gracefully stood there in wait. Her signature red lips, limpid eyes, and minimalistic yet perfectly applied make-up to those magnificently sculptured features of hers made her seem like the centerpiece of an exceptional painting. Her multicolored robes were form-fitting, revealing the exquisite contours of her breasts.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s internal fire could continuously be ignited as a surging wave of desire would sting his heart. This woman possessed an allure that could devolve most men into animals with a single smile, a shake of her hips, or a lean of her body.


    He smilingly said, "You look as lovely as always, Elder Xiang." Although he called her elder, it didn¡¯t contain a hint of a junior speaking to a senior.


    Xiang Ling¡¯s eyes never left Wei Wuyin after he arrived. This young man, just three years ago, was a mere junior cultivator from a continental t earth with no background, yet now he had grown into an exceptional figure that became a household name, tagged with various sky-toppling praises.


    Before, she found that his potential to be a King Alchemist was appealing, but now he was renowned as not just being a King Alchemist, but the youngest with the fastest refinement speed and wide-array of products. Considering that most King Alchemists took weeks, months, or years to concoct a single sessful seventh-grade product, but also specialized in a single product or one of the four main types, Wei Wuyin was too bright inparison to them.


    She didn¡¯t know how to approach him now, and while his cultivation base paled beneath hers, she didn¡¯t dare see him as weak and fragile.


    "I hope I didn¡¯t interrupt anything," she said, a little meek in tone. However, one couldn¡¯t fault her due to Wei Wuyin¡¯s current standings and clear intentions.


    "You haven¡¯t." Wei Wuyin replied. His two beauties from nights before had long since left. They weren¡¯t his toys or tools, and they had lives of their own. They couldn¡¯t be his shadows and act upon his every whim, nor did he want women like that. They were both exceptional at their jobs and had a lot going on, and he usually couldn¡¯t arrange for both to be here at the same time. It was merely a fortune of scheduling that allowed such a blessing.


    At the moment, he waspletely alone. Not even Su Mei was here.


    "Good." She said, before thinking of something and added: "Thank you for helping Yu¡¯er. That little girl is a little too rash sometimes." She was suffused with endless worry after Long Tingyu was captured and sentenced to three decades of imprisonment. Unfortunately, she was powerless to change it.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "I acted with my own interests in mind, so there¡¯s utterly no need for thanks. But I can see you care for her a lot. It¡¯s good that she has someone like you." He could clearly see the motherly feelings Xiang Ling had towards Long Tingyu. While he didn¡¯t probe it, he knew they were incredibly close despite only three years having passed.


    Xiang Ling smiled in response. It was gentle and filled with warmth. Obviously, she was thinking about Long Tingyu.


    "How about we go inside?" Wei Wuyin smilingly asked, gesturing to Xiang Ling that if she wanted, they could. Zhao Yan realized his purpose had been fulfilled, so he nodded before taking off on his pegasus.


    Xiang Ling took a deep breath, taking in the high-quality astral essence which she never had a chance to absorb in her life, and revealed a gentle smile. With a nod, she solidified her will and understanding of what would likely happen in her heart.


    Today, she stepped into the luxuriously elegant and grand sky pce, but she wouldn¡¯t be leaving for quite awhile.


    -----


    Two weekster.


    Wei Wuyin sat quietly in his cultivation room, deep in thought. In front of him, numerous books and scrolls were scattered about. These mediums of knowledge storage contained the ounts of those who¡¯ve witnessed the Astral Tribtion of others who¡¯ve simrly reached the Zenith Mortal State.


    His brows were deeply furrowed, nearly vertical. There have been numerous experts who¡¯ve dedicated their lives to achieving the Zenith Mortal State, and subsequently faced the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, the first Astral Tribtion of the Astral Core Realm, and the first tribtion they faced in their cultivation. Each ount responded how the world¡¯s aura was intense, suppressive to the point breathing or circting their cultivation base was profoundly difficult, near-impossible.


    Furthermore, they all had the same conclusion: Failure.


    Those who undertook this tribtion were forced to face seemingly insurmountable forces to properly refine their Natal Souls, bing Astral Souls and birthing an Astral Core that can store their World Sea. He knew that the stronger the Natal Soul, the more difficult the tribtion, but to think it was this difficult.


    There were even ounts of others helping them, attempting to interfere and allow them to breakthrough, but the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion must be fully ovee by the cultivator only or else their transformation would be iplete, and they would be rendered into a very strange pseudo-Astral Core Realm state.


    This state couldn¡¯t advance in cultivation. They would forever be a pseudo-Astral Core Realm cultivator.


    While the Second Tribtion and subsequent tribtions can be helped with external forces, such as Xiang Ling helping Wu Jiao breakthrough into the Second Stage, this would cause their ability to advance in cultivation to be halted entirely, unable to ever ascend into the next phase. Only those who were desperate would ever resort to such a method.


    Wei Wuyin was unique; he had four Natal Souls, all of which were at the Zenith Mortal State. Furthermore, two of which were unique, and one contained Elemental Energy.


    ording to past records of other cultivators, those who¡¯ve attempted to assail the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion with specially fused types of Natal Souls were often forced to face immensely difficult tribtions. The purpose of the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion was to mould, shape, and transform the Natal Soul into an Astral Soul, the stronger it was, the harder it became to achieve.


    Fortunately, this didn¡¯t seem to factor in the quality of energies, only the type of energies within. This meant that regardless if he had five advanced top-tier elemental essences or the normal elemental essences, the tribtion¡¯s intensity would remain the same. This benefited him slightly. After all, he had Steel Metal, Violet Lightning, Life Meadow Wood, zing Inferno Magma, and Absolute Zero Ice Energies.


    If the tribtions were divided, he should have a sufficient ability to ovee that specific tribtion, but the issue was...if it wasbined. His Draconic Void Natal Soul and Alchemic Eden Natal Soul were special, and the Dao of Void embodied all time, space, and astronomical forces! Would that affect him? Also, if they were separate, could his Draconic Void Natal Soul and Alchemic Eden Natal Soul be relied on by themselves to ovee the tribtion?


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a ceaselessly throbbing headache over this matter.


    "I spent nearly a week just gathering information, only to find out what I already know...I can¡¯t use pellets to ovee the trial, or my path will stop then and there. I can¡¯t allow that to happen." Wei Wuyin clenched his fists. His goal currently was to reach the Realm of Sages. Not only did he need to reach that point, but he needed the most stable foundation imaginable to bring about the strongest cultivation strength. Then and only then will he have a safety in case he failed a cmity.


    Right now, he didn¡¯t have the protection of a Soul of True Sin. A single failure in a Cmity of Hell to the current him meant only one path: Game Over.


    Taking several long and drawn out breaths, Wei Wuyin collected the books and scrolls. He had prepared enough, and if he didn¡¯t take this step today, he might always find some excuse to take his time. But he didn¡¯t have time to waste.


    "Today¡¯s the day."

 Chapter 190 - 188: Astral Tribulation - Elemental Star (1)

    <h4>Chapter 190 - 188: Astral Tribtion - Elemental Star (1) </h4>


    Step. Step. Step.


    A figure dressed in a ck-colored martial robe with metallic bracers and a scabbard at his hip walked. His aura and presence was phenomenal for his age and cultivation base. Just it could cause countless hearts to shiver at the mere sight of him.


    Wei Wuyin calmly took each step, followed by a serene inhale and exhale. While his expression was the pinnacle of calm, his heart was churning and throbbed with emotional waves. Today was the day. For some reason, he knew that today will likely define the rest of his life. While this was an understandable sensation considering the importance of ascending to the next realm for any cultivator¡ªthe enhanced longevity, the rise in strength, and newfound view of the world that apanied it¡ªit was different for him.


    In the depths of his soul, he knew this was true.


    Before making this decision, he sent Zuhei, Su Mei, and Xiao Bai off elsewhere. The resulting tribtion will cause immense destruction to his surroundings. Fortunately, the eighth-level had very few Sky Pce and each was separated by a vast distance.


    At the moment, he was in arge courtyard with the Sky Layer and various formations as its foundation. With its stability and durability, there shouldn¡¯t be too much damage. After settling his mind, he lifted his head towards the sky, his silver eyes were gorgeously radiant beneath the luminescent sunlight.


    "Astral Tribtion; the first tribtion of a cultivator¡¯s life. To ascend, one has to withstand the tempering forces it unleashes. This force is often described as fighting against a world, going against the heavens, and invoking changes that seem nearly species changing." Wei Wuyin calmly revisited his knowledge of the first Astral Tribtion, the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion.


    To ascend into the stars, you must be one!


    Each of his Natal Souls stirred, sending their feelings of excitement, anxiousness, indifferent, and curiosity through him. These were simrly his own emotions, and feeling theirs made his mind feel somewhat relieved. He wasn¡¯t alone in this, and while he might not admit it openly, he was human and felt a tinge of fear.


    If he failed, would there be any purpose in living any longer? If his road of cultivation was blocked, life in a cultivation world would lose its purpose.


    "..." He stilled. Never did he realize that his life had taken cultivation the same as a beating heart and a healthy brain¡ªneeded to survive; needed to thrive.


    He closed his heart and assimted all their emotions and thoughts into his own heart, mixing it into his own until they were indistinguishable. ¡¯<i>Let¡¯s do this.¡¯</i>


    "Let¡¯s." - Alchemic Eden Natal Soul.


    "Tch." - Divine Saber Natal Soul.


    "Will it be colorful? I hope its colorful! It has to be colorful!" - Divine Elemental Natal Soul.


    "..." - Draconic Void Natal Soul.


    A soft smile suffused his lips. ¡¯<i>When all this is over, I think I should give you guys proper names. What do you think about that?¡¯</i> As he thought this, he felt a surge of confidence endlessly flow through his heart. While none of them answered him, he felt their joy. Names were crucial to any sentient existence, and it dered that they existed beyond their own thoughts, but in the thoughts of others.


    They, specifically, were remembered and mattered.


    Nodding slightly, he lifted his eyelids to reveal a set of resplendent silver eyes that were as stable as a star at a center of a starfield.


    Unlike the previous cultivation realms, assailing the Astral Tribtion to ascend to the Astral Core Realm was exceptionally easy to do. All one needed was a Qi Condensation cultivation base at the Ninth Stage and a 4th Mortal State. There was noprehension required. In fact, it was truly that easy.


    At that point, it was merely connecting with one¡¯s Natal Soul and interfacing with them, connecting with an ethereal sensation that connected with the grander world. This sensation was noticeable the moment all requirements were met. However, while the qualifications were easily met, the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion was a notorious killer of dreams.


    Wei Wuyin had witnessed first-hand the demise of an Evil Cultivator in the Myriad Yore Continent who attempted to ascend. Using his own power, he failed to weaken the tribtion by thirty-percent. This included setting up an expansive Spiritual Qi Array, drawing endless power from the surroundings, and detonating tens of thousands of Hearts of Qi and three Spirits of Qi that he had taken from others and refined into his own strength.


    He inevitably failed in the most horrendous way, and his body was turned into bloody mist, broken bones, and smashed brain matter. That scene of his eyes that revealed hopelessness despite a valiant showing prior could invoke unfathomable fear in most.


    Moreover, there were tens of trillions of cultivators in this starfield, and many of them could cultivate to the Ninth Stage with a 4th Mortal State, yet even still, only five million Astral Core Realm cultivators were active.


    This was simply the first tribtion, but it gated so many cultivators that the numbers would cause any to feel dizzy and disturbed.


    Wei Wuyin spread his fingerspletely outwards, then clenched them into fists. He did this a few times until he waspletely rxed. Unlike Phantom Rogue, the Evil Cultivator, he hadn¡¯t set up any Spiritual Qi Arrays. Arrays were sources of external strength, and even if he seeded using it, his cultivation would never progress another step. He could only rely entirely on his own power, this meant no pellets! However, this didn¡¯t dissuade him as he decided within his heart.


    "Start." Wei Wuyin muttered. He hadn¡¯t known if the Natal Souls would challenge their tribtion together or alone, but he immediately realized the truth. They were to ovee the tribtion alone!


    Zsoom!


    His Alchemic Eden, Draconic Void, and Divine Saber Natal souls became dormant, their various movements subsided until it became almost entirely unnoticeable. The one that stirred the most was his first Natal Soul in his life! The Divine Elemental Natal Soul!


    "Yes! Yes! I¡¯m first!" - Divine Elemental Natal Soul.


    The excitement reached Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind and was reflected in his eyes as they glowed brilliantly. Within his body, he realized his other Natal Souls might¡¯ve gone dormant, but they were not entirely inactive. Their innate energies were being continuously funneled into his Divine Elemental Natal Soul, bolstering its reserves of energies by four times.


    In the matter of seconds, his various energies he had cultivated throughout his life were drawn, gathered, and condensed entirely within his Divine Elemental Natal Soul. This was the state deemed as a Pseudo-Astral Core Realm! It was as if his entire Natal Soul was simultaneously igniting and detonating all at once, yet it was stuck in a profoundly mysterious limbo state.


    This invoked miraculous and vigorous transformations of his cultivation base, and his strength reached an entirely new level. He felt tremendous power that seemed to shake the world with every motion circte ceaselessly within his body!


    In this state, not only was he at his strongest, but he felt as if he could face anything in the world!


    RUMBLE! RUMBLE!! RUMBLE!!!


    He felt the world violently rumble, causing the atmosphere to feel stale, extremely oppressive and suffocating. Up in the sky, he felt as if there was a gigantic invisible door opening, connecting with his entirety and assessing his existence. It seemed to wash over him, deciding what he needed to fully progress into an Astral Core Realm!


    Perhaps this assessment was the heavens¡¯ attempt to suppress those who¡¯ve reached this step, a trial that could only be ovee by those with exceptional talent, fortune, and skill. At that instant, his eyes subconsciously focused on a speck.


    This speck was exceptionally tiny to his vision. It floated high above and seemed to exceed the Sky Layer, touching the Dark Void. His eyes widened.


    <i>¡¯No way!¡¯</i> His thoughts erupted with an extremely potent degree of disbelief. ¡¯<i>Is that a fucking sun?!¡¯</i> The more he looked at that speck, the more he felt it was a simple star that had just popped out into existence randomly, and this star was simply very, very, very far away.


    The most confusing matter was that it was brightly lit in the current world, and the starry skies were almost entirely concealed by the sunlight emissions. While he might be at the eighth level, within the Sky Layer, only at night or piercing through the final Sky Layer would one be able to truly witness the starry skies!


    This was a sun that was visible during the day!


    Furthermore, he felt an unreasonably intense connection to it. Was the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion¡¯s origins a legitimate star?! Before he could investigate or ruminate over the matter, he felt an unfathomably fierce oppressive might shake the world, and the mana of this world became vtile and violent. With his Celestial Eyes, he could see that the worldly energies were contaminated by some unknown force.


    He tried to absorb the surrounding worldly energies or essence, but found it impossible. ¡¯<i>I see! This is why using arrays are considered external forces; its no longer unowned power, but power of the tribtion. No wonder it didn¡¯t help Phantom Rogue! Using the tribtions power against itself, how could you hope to exhaust its strength?¡¯</i>


    A truth to a question he had never even considered was answered. The changes didn¡¯t stop there, however. The star was growingrger andrger, approaching and expanding within his field of vision. It wasing closer! Closer and closer!


    He stood his ground, but his heart was shaking slightly. When he had observed Phantom Rogue fight against his tribtion, it was as if he was fighting an invisible enemy, but it seemed it was invisible only to observers. It must¡¯ve been this star!


    He tightly clenched his fists. Within his palms, elemental qi started to manifest. Every passing second, his elemental qi grew in intensity.


    Woosh!


    When the star finally seemed to stop growing...the Mortal Star Tribtion was here.

 Chapter 191 - 189: Astral Tribulation - Elemental Star (2)

    <h4>Chapter 191 - 189: Astral Tribtion - Elemental Star (2) </h4>


    The sky vanished. His pupils, irises, and sclera all reflected a single image that overtook his vision: a Nine-Colored Sun. It wasn¡¯t simply nine-colored because of its light or just arbitrary. This hunk of mass that seemingly blotted out the starry sky, the clouds, the light, was different than other stars. It was constructed from tangible, animated elements!


    On its colorful surface, there were red searing mes that flowed beautifully through the world, emitting scorching heat that felt hotter than everything in existence; There were blue liquid that formed endless tsunamis and monsoons; there were teal-colored wind that formed hurricanes, tornados, and twisters that ravaged without end; there was brown-colored earth that filled the surface, forming mountains and hills; there were silver-colored spikes protruding from the world, reaching as high as the heavens; there were yellow lightning that crackled and erupted with vigorous thunderous sounds from time to time; there was green trees that pierced into the sky and beyond; there were orange and ck viscous fluid that scorched all it touched; there was cyan-colored mountains made of ice with endless snow falling.


    This was the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion for his Divine Elemental Natal Soul!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart grew unfathomably calmer, eerily so, as he faced this star that seemed to consume his visual sense. This was because he could see! With his Celestial Eyes, he saw that truth of this tribtion!


    It was merely an illusory manifestation that was constructed from the energies of the world it contaminated. It was gathering the energies that perfectly adhered to his Natal Soul, and this energy was undergoing a phenomenally miraculous change, as if it was being refined and evolved into a higher state of existence.


    In fact, a smile tugged at his lips. His fear was obliterated and was reced by surging anticipation. From the beginning, he felt that the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion was a gate that served to hinder cultivators from advancing, but his eyes saw the truth. Within this enhanced energies were the secrets it wished to instill into his Natal Soul, to evoke its transformation, to allow it to create this type of higher energy form!


    It wasn¡¯t a gate; it was a teacher!


    Those who were incapable of handling its lesson simply meant they were unworthy, insufficient toprehend and reach the next level. Cultivation was difficult. This was the story, the mantra of the cultivation world, and it seemed it was true! It was difficult to truly see, to truly understand.


    His elemental qi started to surge around him, various elements manifested around his body as he decided to face this tribtion entirely. All his preparations before were thrown away. With his ability or permanence, he had prepared over the course of three years an ocean¡¯s worth of elemental qi that could be sent to protect or defend.


    With it, he could have brought thousands of Astral Core Realm cultivators to their deaths, and he felt certain that he could ovee any restrictive, destructive tribtion that came and survive! However, that was not the purpose of this tribtion, of this trial. If he did that, he would be utterly unable to absorb all of these lessons it wished to teach! The secrets of Elemental Energies!


    He allowed the qi to thoroughly invigorate his physical body. He withstood the oppressive aura, and awaited its arrival.


    His intentions were felt by the Divine Elemental Natal Soul, and it brightened up considerably within his dantian. In its current pseudo-Astral Soul state, it started to spiritedly palpitate causing waves and waves of elemental energies to flow.


    Wei Wuyin felt an abrupt sensation of desire and epiphany from the Divine Elemental Natal Soul. "You want to?" He asked with a wisp of disbelief in his eyes. All he felt in response was boundless yelping of desire and want.


    "Alright!"


    ¡¸<i>Externalized Art: External Soul of Permanence</i>¡¹


    He had renamed his Externalized Qi Heart Method, narrowing it down to a single artful act as he executed it, giving the Divine Elemental Natal Soul to externalize from his body! For thest three years, he had tried to thoroughly improve this art, and he had seeded, somewhat! By utilizing the Zenith Mortal State, and the profound power of permanence, he could create a permanent link between it and him, allowing it to externalize for an indeterminate amount of time.


    Unfortunately, it still needed one thing!


    ¡¸<i>Avatar Art: False Mortal God Avatar</i>¡¹


    From his robe, a strand of white mist flowed and hurriedly transformed into a perfect doppelganger of his own. It even had its own storage ring that connected to a unit of his Sky Pce, so the moment it formed, it dressed itself in his alchemist robes! Within a blink, the Divine Elemental Natal Soul zipped into the Avatar, forming an imperceptible yet perfect connection with it.


    When it opened its eyes, its eyes were without pupils, irises, and its normal sea of water was taken over by illusory and colorful manifestations of the nine elements!


    ¡¸<i>Avatar Art: False God Elemental Avatar</i>¡¹


    The two arts conjoined, bing one, yet tied entirely to himself. With a thought, the Elemental Avatar looked up above and shot off with billowing wind.


    "It¡¯s entering the star?" While the star was illusory, it contained the essence of the next realm within. The star seemed to start to undte, as if it was about to attack, but this wasn¡¯t an attack. It was a deliverance of information directly to the Natal Soul! However, it was no longer obstructed by his fleshy body, and was exposing itself entirely as it seemingly vanished within the Mortal Star!


    Wei Wuyin saw it enter like a rock entering water. While he knew it was an illusory, the various forces and energies within this illusion was true!


    "Ya! Ya! Oooooooooh!!!" - Divine Elemental Natal Soul.


    "..." Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression darkened as he heard that sound. It sounded like...a moan? While the Divine Elemental Natal Soul was within the Avatar, it was still fully connected to him. Just as he was about to scold the Divine Elemental Natal Soul for ying around, his body stiffened as he looked below.


    His eyes bulged slightly as he noticed the considerable tent that formed on his pants.


    His expression became unfathomably dark as the various sensations of the Divine Elemental Natal Soul was transmitted. He was just about to sever this specific connection when his eyes glowed with various multicolored lights! These lights were violentlybating each other for superiority, melding and breaking away, but they were determined in their intent!


    Intent!


    Their INTENT!


    He felt a wave of elemental truth course through his sea of consciousness, and they contained the basis of each element, like the pieces of aplete puzzle that was oddly cut. This odd cutcked something so that each puzzle piece could seamlessly fit.


    It needed a hand. A hand that could guide each one to each other.


    Various memories surfaced of the characters written in the book he obtained from at the Martial King¡¯s Dao Pavilion¡ªElemental Origin Intent - A Guide of Nine into One. This detailed literary manual with these puzzle pieces allowed his hand to move in a profound manner, like a guide that could solve this puzzle!


    He knew it wasn¡¯t just himpleting the puzzle. The Divine Elemental Natal Soul was obtaining the pieces! The multicolored lights were vigorous and relentless in their crushing collisions, but soon...one plus one made one, dropping the total number of remaining strands of light into eight!


    Eight into seven! Seven into six! Six into five!


    It continued as the pieces of this puzzle were being ced one by one until finally, all the lights vanished as an unfathomably pure white light that seemed to embody all colors in existence emerged!


    From within his eyes was an Intent formed from nine basic elemental intents! Elemental Origin Intent! Wei Wuyin felt his heart throb in excitement, and at thest moment, his entire body shivered in orgasmic pleasure!


    "Ahh! O.. Oh!... Aghh! AHH!!" The moment the moan was fully left his throat, his sense of self and rity returned, the excitement dispersing immediately as he regarded his pants that were now soiled. His eyelids twitched, feeling very conflicted at the moment. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Fortunately, when he finished, so did the Divine Elemental Natal Soul as the Mortal Star that was thriving above started to dissipate abruptly, as if it had performed its job. It seemed to be returning to wherever it should.


    Taking several deep breaths, he calmed his mind as he ignored everything and explored this new Intent that was circting within his Sea of Consciousness! ording to the manual, the Elemental Origin Intent can merge all elements into elemental origin energy that can exhibit freely any, all, or a mixture of qualities of each element. Furthermore, it can amplify each other in mutual benefit. In this way, his Elemental Origin Fire Qi would be nine-fold stronger than Elemental Fire Qi.


    If he wanted, he could allow fire to freeze, ice to scold, earth to solidify with the density of metal, or metal to be as fluid as water. This interchangeable state was exceptional, however, as he explored further, he realized this wasn¡¯t supposed to be his limit.


    There were missing pieces, and while he couldplete the smaller puzzle, he couldn¡¯tplete therger one. ¡¯<i>Heart of the World, World of the Elements Intent? Elemental Heart Intent!¡¯</i> He immediately realized what he was missing.


    If water, fire, earth, and wind could be considered basic Elemental Intents, then so could metal, lightning, wood, magma, and ice; however, hecked advanced Intents for the four elements! He had Steel Metal Intent, Violet Lightning Intent, Life Meadow Wood Intent, zing Inferno Magma Intent, and Absolute Zero Ice Intent, but hecked the appropriate pieces for the other four.


    His eyelids twitched for a moment, but he quickly settled down. This wasn¡¯t a concern.


    Woosh!


    His Avatar returned, and immediately dispersed into grey mist as it lost its connection to the Divine Elemental Natal Soul, and in a sh, the Natal Soul returned to his dantian.


    It was currently undergoing a transformation! A transformation into bing an Astral Soul, forming an Astral Core, building a World Sea, and filling it with Astral Force!

 Chapter 192 - 190: Astral Tribulation - Saber

    <h4>Chapter 192 - 190: Astral Tribtion - Saber </h4>


    While the Divine Elemental Soul underwent its qualitative transformation, Wei Wuyin cleaned himself up, reced his pants, and pondered about the events that had just transpired. With his Celestial Eyes, he had observed it all from beginning to the end and realized what the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion truly was, and why his Natal Souls were capable of oveing them with ease.


    When the Divine Elemental Soul entered the illusory star, that was actually the condensed form of energies and some profoundws of cultivation rted specifically to his Divine Elemental Soul, it had directly absorbed and refined all of it. This elicited an extraordinarily peculiar response from it, and therefore him, but it enlightened it regarding the intricacies of elemental energies which was simrly sent to him.


    Not only did he obtain the quintessential key to unlocking Elemental Origin Intent, but he even obtained the designs to construct the Elemental Heart Intent.


    Lifting his hand up, palm facing the sky, his elemental qi was conjured. It floated as a small orb of undefined power, but with a single thought, it became solidified with metallic properties and exuded metal energies. The orb of Elemental Metal Qi was quite normal, and even contained a silver sheen to it. He plunged his thoughts into his sea of consciousness as he brought forth the Elemental Origin Intent from his mind into action.


    He simply exerted a hint of will: "Metal to liquid." This was a basic thought, and normally, his Elemental Metal Qi would simply change to Elemental Water Qi, but as he watched it liquify into a silver liquid form of Metal Qi, still exuding metal energies, his eyes narrowed.


    "It still has the inherent abilities of metal...but has be a liquid?" With another thought, the liquid metal qi became like a flowing stream that circled around him several times like water until it returned to his palm, solidifying once more until it became the solidified metallic orb.


    He was stuck in thought for several minutes. This might seem useless to the basic-minded individual, but this ability was fundamentally magical! It defied the basic limits of certain elemental qi. If he was to execute a trapping art with Metal Qi in the form of water, then encapste and solidify an individual, it would be a thousand times harder to escape than water qi due to its inherent durability and properties.


    Retrieving his qi, he created a spark which was ignited into an animated me that flickered beautifully between his palms. He breathed out slightly and frosty cold air, visible to himself, was expelled. This me wasn¡¯t a normal me, but an icy-blue me with ice qualities.


    Instead of emitting heat, it emitted a frighteningly cold chill, consuming heat.


    He tested more, such as wind that froze, burned, or shocked. This wasn¡¯t a simple application of merging elements, this was the inherent change of elemental property, fusing it with another one entirely. While he realized that there were some limitations, like how advanced elements were more difficult to gain the qualities of other advanced elements, the possibilities were essentially boundless.


    After all this, he finally calmed down and focused. Since the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion was not an inherently destructive tribtion, and his Natal Souls had the unique ability of directly bypassing its difficulties, it was time to have his other Natal Souls experience this.


    He interacted with the Divine Saber Natal Soul and asked if it was ready, and while it responded with just ¡¯Tch¡¯, he felt its excited emotions. With a nod, he initiated the second tribtion!


    Once more, the speck within the bright sky mysteriously manifested within the sky, and all of his senses seemed to unnaturally fixate on its existence. While it wasn¡¯t noticeable by any means, and so insignificant that it could bergely ignored, he couldn¡¯t help but notice it.


    His Divine Saber Natal Soul started to condense, gathering its lifetime of cultivation whilst simultaneously receiving energies from its fellow brethren. The only difference was that the transforming Divine Elemental Soul hadn¡¯t given it any type of support. It seemed to enter a simr state as an insect pupa within a chrysalis.


    This speck within the sky continued to erge before it once more overtook his senses. While he knew that he, the cultivator facing this tribtion, was the only one who could visually observe this illusory phenomena, it still felt surreal to the extreme.


    This Mortal Star was wildly different than the one before. It was a star with a translucent surface and the shadow of an ever-moving saber constantly twisted and turned, slicing and gliding within. It seemed this saber was its core and stabilized its existence. However, unlike before, he didn¡¯t feel the elemental energies of the world gather. Instead, it was converting the worldly essence and mana to establish saber qualities within.


    As he observed the surface, he realized that there were a near infinite amount of saber light as thin as gossamers as they crisscrossed, collided, and formed all sorts of miraculous arcs and shapes. His heart raced as he witnessed this with his Celestial Eyes.


    Almost immediately, his eyes became dazed and glossy. He was plunged into a mysteriously profound state of enlightenment. Within his sea of consciousness was tracings of each line, arc, and movement of that saber. In moments, he felt different. The puzzle pieces that were scattered were gathered to him as natural as thought itself.


    Raising his right index finger, the essence of the world gathered with merely his will towards its tip. It formed a swirling mass of dense astral essence and then with a swipe of his finger, that astral essence transformed into highly concentrated saber essence. It contained an innate sharpness and splitting oppressive force, seeking to slice through the world and bring all things beneath its sharp edge to a clean end.


    Woo!


    His eyes soon regained their normalcy and he realized that the strike he had done was based purely on Intent. His eyes became slightly dignified as he observed within his heart the various changes within his mind. Saber Intent was exceptionally potent, capable of being used to refine essence into saber essence, but that essence was refined by his meridians and became his own.


    Never had he experienced something like this; this experience of controlling the world¡¯s essence and externally converting it into something else. It was as if the world¡¯s essence was subjugated to his will, and Intent had be his meridians. Was this the potentiality of Intent?


    Heart of the World, World of the Saber Intent!


    "Hm!" Wei Wuyin smirked slightly as he regarded the Mortal Star above that seemed to possess boundless might. With a wave of his hand, he felt a profound connection to it that seemed to eclipse all things currently present, and this illusory manifestation that size seemed to berger than his visual perception could gauge was shaken. It trembled ceaselessly as its inherent saber energies started to twist and turn, its size began to rapidly shrink as if under the orders of its god.


    "So I can!" He eximed as he slowly clenched his hands into a tight fist and the Mortal Star shrunk abruptly until it became the size of a child¡¯s marble. With a soft wrenching motion of his hand, this marble shed before him and his Celestial Eyes could see it clearly. Its energies were influenced by his Intent, under hisplete and utter control.


    "I see. I see! The Mortal Star Formation Tribtion¡¯s purpose is to help cultivators. It¡¯s not only to facilitate the growth of an Astral Soul, but to help develop and deepen one¡¯s understanding of Intent and energies." Considering his Divine Elemental Soul had grasped the principles of Elemental Origin Intent, then this made sense.


    "If that¡¯s the case, Intent has to be incredibly vital for future cultivation. I wonder when it¡¯ll y a part." His eyebrows furrowed as he recalled the Nine Phases of the Astral Core Realm. None of these phases required Intent to advance, causing him to be slightly confused as to when it¡¯ll matter.


    "The realm after?" Upon further thought, it seemed like the purpose was to assimte what one could and slowly develop their Intent. Fortunately, he obtained one Intent via absorption and the other by his own talents.


    However, he was still somewhat confused. From what he could recall, amongst the five million Astral Core Cultivators, very, very, very, very few developed Intent. While he felt he was talented in regards toprehension, he wasn¡¯t so arrogant to believe his talent would exceed the hundreds of trillions of cultivators that have existed for thest millennia.


    "Could it be the Zenith Mortal State? Could the 4th Mortal State, the minimum, have iplete information about Intent? This and them fighting it instead of epting it would...it¡¯ll make sense." As he thought more and more about it, he came to this realization. Those of a lesser Mortal State formed less helpful Mortal Stars, severely hindering them fromprehending Intent. In his heart, he felt somewhat mncholic, reminded of the phrase: Cultivation is difficult.


    Inhaling and exhaling out all of his emotions, he realized that Intent was definitely vital to his and everyone¡¯s future cultivation path. His n to focus on recruiting those with Intent for his faction was definitely the correct choice.


    "Tch!" - Divine Saber Natal Soul.


    He heard a harsh sound before his Divine Saber Natal Soul externalized and directly devoured the marble. In a huff, it returned back to his dantian. It was obviously in a bad mood as its opportunity to venture into that star was robbed from it.


    Unfortunately or fortunately, depending on how you see it, when it returned to his dantian, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened. Spontaneously, he felt a wave of euphoric and orgasmic pleasure that sent his entire body into overdrive.


    He viciously stifled his moan, but couldn¡¯t halt his body¡¯s involuntary reaction as his legs shook and his lips twitched.


    "..."


    Another perfectly clean pair of pants...ruined.

 Chapter 193 - 191: Astral Tribulation - Eden & Void

    <h4>Chapter 193 - 191: Astral Tribtion - Eden & Void </h4>


    "Now, thest two." Wei Wuyin pouted his lips slightly as he said to the Alchemic Eden Natal Soul and the Draconic Void Natal Soul. However, the next set of events that he thought would be wildly different and a struggle due to their differences from normal Natal Souls waspletely unexpected.


    When he initiated the Alchemic Eden Natal Soul¡¯s Astral Tribtion, the speck didn¡¯t appear within the world, but within his sea of consciousness directly. This sent him into shock as he was pulled away from his bodily connections and forcefully formed a Mental Incarnation.


    As he floated above his sea of consciousness, he observed below and saw the Alchemic Eden Natal Soul that was entrenched within his sea of consciousness remain unmoved. However, it was slowly crystalizing. When he saw this, his Mental Incarnation trembled as he attempted tomunicate with it.


    Unfortunately, it seemed to have be dormant. Its roots, branches, and trunk and its image that resembled the Tree of Eden back in the Myriad Yore Continent was bing crystal and solid, but there was a ghastly seven-colored mist emanating from every surface it had.


    He frowned as he noticed this roiling mist was alchemical energy. When this thought echoed, he used his senses to attempt to fixate on the speck that should be the Mortal Star, but after searching for a while, he discovered he had no such sensation. While he had felt it briefly in the beginning, it seemed to have vanished the moment he was forcefully wrenched into bing a Mental Incarnation in his own sea of consciousness.


    <i>¡¯It seems the tribtion waspleted.¡¯</i> He wasn¡¯t slow on the uptake. The Mortal Star must¡¯ve been one that emerged in his sea of consciousness, likely due to the Eden connection to the Mind Dao. Taking this into consideration, he felt enlightened.


    The Elemental Mortal Star affected the world¡¯s energies, dominating what already existed, while the Saber Mortal Star converted its will on others, making essence into saber essence. This didn¡¯t just rte to the Mortal Star¡¯s exertion of force on the world, but reflected in their respective Intents. The Heart of the World, World of the Elements Intent allowed internal energies to be altered and changed, while Heart of the World, World of the Saber Intent converted and controlled external essence into saber essence.


    All elements are a part of the Material Dao; All weapons are a part of the Weapon Dao.


    <i>¡¯However, I don¡¯t feel any Intent of the Mind Dao. Is this normal?¡¯</i> As he pondered this briefly, he realized that the Alchemic Eden Soul was currently undergoing its transformative changes into an Astral Soul. This caused his thoughts to swirl lightly, but he kept these thoughts within his heart. With a thought, his Mental Incarnation dispersed.


    After a deep breath, he regained himself and control of his body. Lifting his head, his silver eyes shed with wondrously mysterious light that contained a heavy light of contemtion. After a long moment, he finally said: "Thest one."


    The third wentpletely against his expectations, but he wasn¡¯tpletely ignorant as to what happened and why. However, this matter was slightlyplicated, so he didn¡¯t pursue it. Instead, he kept his focus on fullypleting all his Astral Tribtions.


    "...My...It¡¯ll be difficult." - Draconic Void Natal Soul.


    Wei Wuyin frowned as he heard this message within his mind. The other three tribtions were simple and easy, so how difficult could this one be? In the end, couldn¡¯t it just externalize and absorb the Mortal Star?


    Oh, how wrong this thought was.


    The moment he initiated his Draconic Void Natal Soul¡¯s Astral Tribtion, his mind froze and he felt an all-consuming darkness wrap around his consciousness slowly. It was as if death was slowly gripping his mind, body, and soul, but it was slightly different. How different? He didn¡¯t really know how to describe it.


    -----


    A ringly bright light pierced into his eyelids, causing his eyes to hurt somewhat as he strenuously lifted them. When he did, he was apanied by the sight of a young woman. Her facial features were delicate, gorgeous as the moon, as brilliant as the sun, and beautiful as the night sky. If fairies existed, she was the queen of them.


    Those silver eyes that smiled as they met his own. All he sawcked any form of vibrant color, being ck, white, and shades of grey yet those silver eyes werepletely clear as day, like a lighthouse seen after a struggling journey.


    He reached out, only to notice his fingers were stubby and short, his reach unable to grasp onto that face that made his heart erupt with emotions he had long since suppressed in life.


    With all his might, he wanted to speak, not caring about his shortened reach or stubby fingers. He wanted to tell this woman everything, to see her smile, to have her hold him as he cried.


    <i>¡¯M-mother...?¡¯</i>


    He heard a voice from her lips. It was like a cold drink on an unbearably hot day, refreshing to the utmost that one can forget about all their worries and pain in life.


    "You¡¯re...are you him from the..." As the woman¡¯s warm smile was overtaken by a trace of confusion, her eyes abruptly went nk. Then, when she looked at him, she lost that warm feeling and only confusion remained. It was like looking back at a stranger.


    "Not again! Not again!" A manly voice ran into the room with harsh steps, his voice reverberating with sorrow.


    Before Wei Wuyin could catch a glimpse, he already knew who this voice belonged to, but his vision started to be engulfed by that familiar feeling of darkness. He tried to fight it, but besides a whimper and a tug at the air, his struggles aplished nothing.


    -----


    His lower body felt a pressure that was rhythmic and vigorous. His eyes slowly regained its light as he regarded the two mounds of ample flesh that were rising and falling in the most alluring fashion. He saw the raw, naked body of a woman and her moans were vivid and lively.


    He wasying on his back while she sat on him and seemingly losing herself to the exceptional pleasures of the flesh. He slowly lifted his gaze and realized whose face it was. His eyes quaked slightly as he bit his lower lip.


    The woman, her violet skin, thin body, and her youthful face and vibrant eyes with a smile noticed his change. She slowed the pace of her rise and fall, "I-is there something wrong?" Her voice and face was mixed with a rushed flush of activity.


    Wei Wuyin realized something. With a slight smile, he shook his head. "No. Nothing¡¯s wrong, Yue¡¯er. Absolutely nothing is wrong."


    She gave an enchantedly lovely smile that could snare the hearts of many as she leaned forward, her lips seeking his own. Closing his eyes, he felt the warmth on his lips, and the flowing tears that unstoppably followed on his cheeks before the darkness enveloped him once more.


    -----


    "When you use a saber, you must ensure you always follow through. You should never unsheathe your saber unless you¡¯re intending to take a life with it or protect a life with it!" A stern voice resounded.


    Wei Wuyin was met with the tall, broad back figure of a young man that sliced his saber through the air as if he was iming lives. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t say anything, merely watched and listened. Only a slight smile brightened his young, baby fat still having face.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin was met with several events of his past, as if he had projected his consciousness of the present into the past. It was strange and odd, but as he recalled the Dao of Void, he immersed himself through the process as he realized each event had exceptional significance in his life.


    These events ranged from his birth, his first time, his first lesson with a saber, the first time he killed, the first time his borate n was sessfully enacted, or various other events, generally surrounding his first time experiencing one thing or another. It didn¡¯t include all of his important events, just his firsts.


    After nine of such events, he returned back to his present. His silver eyes opened to regard the familiar Sky Layer foundation and astral essence mist that was within his view. He had returned back to his courtyard, but his eyes were wet with tears.


    It took him several moments before he calmed his beating heart and asked the Draconic Void Soul: "What was that?" His voice was eerily calm.


    "...Dao of Void. The past." - Draconic Void Soul.


    Evidently, it was undergoing its transformation, but it still struggled out this exnation. Wei Wuyin knew that it was connected to his emotions and vice versa, so it could feel the true depths of his emotional upheaval within. That¡¯s why it responded and dyed its process.


    "Was it...real?" Wei Wuyin asked in a voice that was little more than a whisper. He hadn¡¯t even considered why he felt it or what happened while he was immersed in these events. While the Draconic Void Soul seemingly seeded, he truly wasn¡¯t paying attention to that fact.


    "...I don¡¯t...know." - Draconic Void Soul.


    "..." Wei Wuyin closed his eyes, tightly adhering his eyelids together as if hoping the darkness would engulf him once more.


    Unfortunately, it never came.


    He realized he had paradoxically confusing memories within his mind at the moment. It was split into two events, the one where he acted normally, and the other where he acted differently, including the continuous memories regarding the consequences of such differences until a certain point. For example, his memory of his mother going nk wasn¡¯t how it was originally.


    Instead, she smiled and kissed his forehead with unfathomable warmth. Her incident only happened a yearter. Yet, the events of both timelines and their consequences, he could remember it all.


    How was that possible?


    HOW WAS THAT POSSIBLE?!?!


    He had two full sets of memories!


    While they blended in after a while and inevitably led to the same point: here, they were still independent sets of events.


    "Did I change the past? Was it an illusion? How can it be true? It¡¯s not true; it can¡¯t be." Wei Wuyin clenched his fists to the point his nails dug into his skin and his hand bled profusely. With his exceptionally powerful body, this was a very, very difficult feat.


    "..." - Draconic Void Soul.


    It soon descended into its transformation process, unable to further respond to any further inquiry.


    "Can I go back?" Wei Wuyin softly spoke, even lower than a whisper at this point. But he realized that...right now, it wasn¡¯t possible.

 Chapter 194 - 192: World Sea Phase

    <h4>Chapter 194 - 192: World Sea Phase </h4>


    The events of the Astral Tribtions had disturbed Wei Wuyin immensely, and while he was calm outwardly, he was deeply emotional within. He sealed himself off for an entire month as he poured himself into trying to understand what had happened. Unfortunately, he came up with nothing.


    He originally believed he would be joyous and excited for assailing the Astral Core Realm, for seeding; instead, he was drowning in his memories, and things that he had long since suppressed was brought up to the surface.


    As a cultivator, he had heralded himself as strong and even if the sky crumbled and copsed atop him, he would be able to stand upright and stable, facing the shattered world with his intellect and saber. Yet, the event of returning to experience his firsts, seeing people that he loved, that he lost, and feeling as if they were the truest things...it wasn¡¯t something any could articte in words.


    However, he still maintained his strong heart for cultivation, and needed merely a few times to thoroughly search for the truth of the matter. While he might not be able to figure it out today, there will be a day he does. If there was a way to venture to another time, he would grasp it to his utmost.


    This month wasn¡¯t just a mission to search, but to obliterate hope. If he contained hope, then he¡¯d easily lose himself to desperation, and as he looked at the far-off possibility of the future, he¡¯d lose sight of the immediate present and near future. Those who typically hoped oftentimes couldn¡¯t do, and he wasn¡¯t a hope and struggle-type of individual.


    His fate was his own.


    At the moment, he sat cross-legged in a meditative posture with his eyes closed. His mind was interacting with each of his Astral Souls. That¡¯s right! They had fullypleted their evolution and fully entered the Astral Core Realm, bing Astral Souls. As Astral Souls, they could convert the four qualities that made up Qi and evolve it into the advanced version: Astral Force.


    Metaphysical Astral Force.


    While that was exceptional, perhaps the greatest change was the names he designated each Astral Soul. After much deliberation and argument with his four Astral Souls, they finally epted their new names.


    Divine Saber Soul: King.


    This was a little back and forth as originally Wei Wuyin wanted to name him "Tch" but it threatened to self-destruct, so he went with King. Although it couldn¡¯t actually detonate without his will, the threat nearly caused Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression to drain of blood. It seems it couldn¡¯t take a joke.


    Divine Elemental Soul: Orianna(Ori for Short).


    This caused Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression to darken. He didn¡¯t want to name it a feminine name, but it was intent on being called such. As for where it obtained that name? Hell if he knows.


    Alchemic Eden Soul: Eden.


    That was the easiest to decide, and it held absolutely no objections.


    Draconic Void Soul: Kratos.


    It was between Draco or Kratos, and Kratos came out on top. Unfortunately...Wei Wuyin wanted Draco.


    However, the legend of Kratos was grand, fascinating, and exceptionally interesting. When he was younger, he was often told the stories of Kratos. Supposedly, Kratos was a demon who embodied strength, victory, force, and zeal. It dominated the world with absolute strength, ruling it for countless years until his demise. There were rumors that he was the result of the Dragon God and the Demon Goddess having an illicit affair, creating someone who could topple suns and eat moons.


    However, in the end, he fought against the Demon God and killed him by biting off his head. While it was merely an exaggerated story, there were religious groups on the Myriad Yore Continent, while minor, who believed this.


    In fact...this name has special significance. It was the first name he intended to give his child.


    Regardless, he epted Kratos¡¯s desires.


    As they each had names, he would no longer need to refer to them as simply souls of cultivation, and he could already feel their vivid excitement as they animatedly conversed amongst themselves, calling out each others¡¯ names like children who¡¯ve discovered magic words. This scene dispelled arge majority of his fog.


    At the moment, all of his Astral Souls were lively. They all have spherical orbs that encapsted their forms, and this orb was the Astral Core, and it would hold the World Sea. This World Sea was the converted reserves of mental, physical, spiritual, and essence energies that would be fused and refined through the Astral Core itself.


    Astral Force was the sea in ¡¯World Sea¡¯ and it filled the core to its brim, but their sizes were exceptionally small. He was shocked to find out that his Astral Cores were the size of half a millimeter. This was infinitesimally small inparison to what he expected. Furthermore, in his Sea of Consciousness that contained the crystallized Tree of Eden¡¯s form that pierced into it, there was a Astral Core too, but it was embedded at the center and was like a speck of dust inparison to its size.


    In his fleshy heart, the Astral Core was simrly at the center, but whenpared to his heart that was already three times the average size of a normal human, it too was exceptionally tiny. His dantian could hold thousands or even tens of thousands of Astral Cores.


    Fortunately, he was an alchemist and there were ways to erge the Astral Core, allowing it to expand. ording to various records, not only did this Astral Core determine one¡¯s Astral Force reserves, but it can even be a direct corrtion to the quality of produced Astral Force.


    When he found this out, he did a little digging and learned that the average Astral Core was the size of ten thousandth of a meter, that was nearly five times smaller than his Astral Cores, regardless of which.


    Despite its tiny size, when he examined the sheer amount of astral force it contained, his mind became shattered with disbelief. If he were to fill a pool, he couldpletely fill one half a mile long and five feet deep. That was immense! The size discrepancy likely was due to its metaphysical nature, and how it didn¡¯t adhere to basicpressionws.


    Furthermore, astral force was energy, and if used properly, a single trace can destroy a small mountain. Cultivators were truly god-like existences. He sighed in his heart as he reflected on the power that he yielded by default just by being at the Astral Core Realm.


    As for his mental, physical, and spiritual energies, he realized they were all being reced to a higher state. If what he used was low-level energies, then now he was controlling high-level energies. His thoughts were hyperfast, his body felt like it was imbued with endless stamina and strength, and his spiritual sense could reach beyond a few dozen kilometers.


    Just from a brief sweep, if he were to go full broad, he could observe 3.6 megameters! That was about 2200 miles! With his current cultivation, he could¡¯ve inspected the entire Scarlet Sris Domain within a few minutes.


    While he could reach that limit, if he did use it to that extent, his senses would be blurry and not as detailed, as well as consumed immense spiritual energies, so doing broad searches or constant awareness in that area was extremely strenuous and nearly impossible to effectively do.


    Now that he fully stepped into the Astral Core Realm, getting a taste, he was quite expectant of the future. The Astral Core Realm, like the Qi Condensation Realm and Foundation Realm(is condensed into three, but has nine) has nine separate phases.


    The Astral Core Realm¡¯s Nine Phases:


    World Sea Phase, condensing an Astral Core which generates Astral Force. It is a qualitative change in cultivation, as one¡¯s innate energies and overall cultivation base will undergo immensely beneficial transformations.


    Sky Ruler Phase, those at this phase gain control of the ambient mana while simultaneously enhancing one¡¯s astral force. This control enabled flight and suppression, capable of using the ambient mana to release a force called Sky Pressure.


    Soul Idol Phase, a condensation of spiritual power into a Soul Idol that can be manifested. This Idol has up to nine rings that defines its inherent quality, and it is birthed naturally depending on the effectiveness in oveing the Astral Tribtion. At this level, spiritual strength, aura, and sense was amplified to a higher level, depending on the foundation of the Soul Idol.


    Spatial Resonance Phase, by oveing the astral tribtion, one¡¯s body and astral force bes adaptable to spatial energies, capable of absorbing, deploying, or refining spatial energies. Those at this level were renowned for their Spatial Prison and Spatial Mark abilities. Simr to the Soul Idol Phase, it can be divided into nine levels that determine the cultivator¡¯s strength and quality of their spatial energies.


    Light Reflection Phase, a cultivator can absorb and refine natural Yang Light energies into their bodies and astral force. This amplified their speed of astral force cirction, spiritual sense, and increased their lifespan by three to five hundred years.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t understand the other phases, as they were like the False Reality Phase, and their information was of little help in understanding their abilities or how to ascend. All he knew was their names: Gravity Emission Phase, Realm World Phase, Temporal Eye Phase, and Star Core Phase. They were the sixth to ninth phases respectively, and those at the Seventh Phase, the Realm World Phase, were considered Realmlords.


    They could breach the Sky Layer and fly across the dark void without dying from its vtile environment. They were the strongest cultivators in the current era.


    After contemting all this, his Celestial Eyes observed the ambient mana. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have a feeling to invoke the next tribtion. This meant his understanding of mana hadn¡¯t reached that level, and while he could observe, he hadn¡¯t touched upon the principles of controlling it.


    In the end, now that he¡¯s fully entered the Astral Core Realm, he decided to focus his attention elsewhere.


    The Soul Sealing Cube.

 Chapter 195 - 193: The Spirit In The Ring

    <h4>Chapter 195 - 193: The Spirit In The Ring </h4>


    "It¡¯s about time to see who¡¯s in here." Now that his cultivation base had not only reached the Astral Core Realm, but consolidated within the World Sea Phase, he was finally confident enough to tackle the issue of Long Chen¡¯s unassuming ck ring. Since the Myriad Monarch Sect, Wei Wuyin had always been abnormally cautious against this object and what resided within.


    Fortunately, he could satiate his curiosity and discover Long Chen¡¯s secrets. During his time in the Myriad Monarch Sect, others constantly sought out reasons for his abrupt rise in cultivation, attributing it to a cultivation treasure, and while that wasn¡¯t true for him, he couldn¡¯t say the same for Long Chen.


    While there wasn¡¯t an absolute certainty that the ring was a reason for his sess, it at least provided crucial protection to him. For example, his sh with Ji Yu, an Astral Core Realm cultivator, had ended in his favor. Wei Wuyin knew this was due to the ring, and it was simrly due to this power that he was hesitant to kill or take action against Long Chen. Otherwise, Wei Wuyin could easily cause a non-Astral Core Realm expert to disappear.


    ¡ãA Blessed with exhausted luck value isn¡¯t worthy of my attention, but I wonder...¡ã Wei Wuyin had a sneaky suspicion that Inheritors of Sin weren¡¯t the only ones capable of regaining or earning Karmic Luck Value. He had a theory he wanted to test on the clear devoid of sufficient luck Long Chen. Therefore, he wanted to experiment; will Long Chen somehow earn Karmic Luck Value?


    If so, how?


    Unfortunately, while he was a Blessed and an Inheritor of Sin, details regarding them were incredibly insufficient. In fact, he not only wasrgely ignorant of Blessed capabilities but his own Bloodline of Sin¡¯s abilities. Since the beginning, he¡¯s been learning as he went, only capable of using the Scripture of Sin as a reference to build off assumptions, theories, and conjectures.


    After outfitting himself in his ck alchemist robes, he gained a very regal air that seemed to sweep the world with a calm authority and wealthy power. He soon arrived in one of his many rooms, which were altered by elite Array Masters. The cubical room with a square feet of two thousand andrgely empty.


    The only noticeable object was a podium that reached about four feet high and on its t top was a small cube with various esoteric markings etched onto its surface that glowed with an spiritually oppressive light from time to time.


    Wei Wuyin closed to door, executed a few handseals, and his astral force poured outwards and interfaced with the rooms nine hundred and ny-nine Spiritual Formations and the three Astral Arrays that drew power from various spiritual-based items that were unfathomably rare.


    While each formation and Array had a name, their purpose was simple: to suppress and restrict. As an Alchemist, and a wealthy one at that, it wasn¡¯t hard to have numerous elite Architects work around the clock to devise the best cage for an undefined spiritual existence during these three years.


    Since the beginning, he¡¯d always intended to make a y for Long Chen¡¯s ring at the right time, but when he did, he needed cards to y to further enhance his certainty ining out on top, and this room was just one of many.


    After sealing the room so tightly that not even air could escape or enter, he brought out five clear bottles that each contained four pellets of different colors and visual emissions. Each bottle seemed to contain an astrological phenomena within, mostly varied aurora borealis. With a thought, each bottle was uncorked and the world was exposed to these lights as they shot out from them.


    The room was drenched in multicolored light as various aurora borealis and starry glimmers beautifully consumed it. These were the phenomenal manifestations that were conjured by eight-grade alchemical products. It was the dense medicinal efficacy and immense energies stored within, enhanced countless times by alchemical energies. Furthermore, they were all high-quality pellets.


    When he first discovered this manifestation, even he was taken aback and awed, but after three years, he¡¯d long since gotten used to this scene.


    CRUSH!


    With a wave of his palm, the pellets flew out and entered his powerful palm before they were clenched, crushed and mixed into the finest of powder. He continued to squeeze until it became so fine that it was nearly like dust particles. This immediately caused the various manifestations and lights to abruptly vanish.


    "Woo!" He opened his hand and lightly blew, causing the various pellet dust to litter the world and float about like literally dust. In moments, these particles seemingly vanished from physical, spiritual, and mental perceptions.


    After a while, the room regained its normalcy, as if his actions had never taken ce. With a nod, he walked towards the Soul Sealer Cube and waved his hand slightly above its surface, causing it to open. With a strand of astral force, so thin that it was like a string of fabric, he sent it within the tiny hole and brought out an ck ring.


    When he saw this, he took two steps back, and regarded the ring with a calm gaze. As it floated there, seemingly dead, Wei Wuyin¡¯s Celestial Eyes saw its hidden activity as it seemingly inspected the ring with exceptional stealth. If Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t cultivated out the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, he would¡¯ve easily missed this flicker of activity.


    He might even believe the spirit was indeed dormant.


    After a long moment, Wei Wuyin finally spoke. "I don¡¯t want to waste your or my time. So I¡¯ll be direct: Reveal yourself or I¡¯ll send the order to have Long Chen executed." His voice held the utmost calm and serenity yet was absolutely chilling to hear.


    "You have three seconds."


    "..." The ring remained inactive.


    "One," Wei Wuyin calmly dered.


    "..."


    "Two."


    "..."


    "Thre-" Before his words could finish, he felt the world quake slightly as an abnormal force seemed to exert itself on the world. His pupils shrunk slightly, but his heart remained unfazed and calm, simply observing this force.


    It was as if a figure was descending onto the world, and this figure seemingly contained the might to engulf and dominate heaven and earth, carrying a tyrannical air and imperious authority that could not be questioned. In its presence, only obedience and reverence could be felt. It carried a truth of hegemons and how they ruled supreme through creation.


    Wei Wuyin was briefly disturbed, but nine-hundred and ny-nine Spiritual Formations started to brightly glow inside the room, and this aura was suppressed to its limits. An unfathomably conjoined and vigorous spiritual suppression was fully focused on the ring, causing a faint exmation of shock to resound within the enclosed room.


    This broke off its influence towards Wei Wuyin, and while it was small to begin with, it still severed it thoroughly. Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes regarded the ring with a brilliant brightness effusing interest. If he hadn¡¯t reached the Astral Core Realm, and had his new high-level mental, physical, and spiritual energies thoroughly enhance his body, mind, and senses, this aura could¡¯ve overtaken his everything.


    Even if he was an average Astral Core Realm expert, he might¡¯ve been subjected to its will. Fortunately, Eden sat protectively over his Sea of Consciousness and continuously empowered his mental energies to an even higher quality than normal cultivators, and Kratos sent vigorous bloodline power and physical energies to ensure a stable, firm, and exquisitely powerful body.


    This coupled with four Astral Souls, his spiritual energies were numerous times greater than normal.


    Taking a deep breath and exhaling, Wei Wuyin said: "Now that that¡¯s over, shall we have a proper discussion, spirit in the ring?"


    As he said this, the ring¡¯s aura that it tried to emanate receded and it became ordinary. It was only after a long moment did it vibrate slightly and a cyan-colored, blurry, indistinguishable silhouette manifested. It was in the shape of a six foot and seven inches tall man with a muscr physique and upright back. Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t distinguish any other feature besides being male and its height.


    However, when he saw the outline of the figure, his Celestial Eyes were capable of observing things to the smallest detail and his heart shook.


    ¡ãNo...no. No way. It¡¯s...him?¡ã His thoughts stilled for a moment as a picture that every elite expert in the Myriad Monarch Sect should know, and he felt immense disbelief for a mere moment before regaining his calm.


    Now it made sense.


    It all made sense.


    "Talented Junior, you¡¯re quite resourceful and scheming for your age." The spirit¡¯s voice was exceptionally powerful and ancient, giving off a natural sense of being before a Monarch or Sovereign of the world. Even it was shocked by the suppressive might exhibited by the numerous formations. Most of its safeguards and confidence was blotted by this move.


    While it obviously wasn¡¯t truly sealed within the Soul Sealer Cube, the cube did limit its perceptions, so it was unaware of what was happening besides its limited connection to Long Chen. Considering that connection was still lively, and faintly even thriving, it was safe to say Long Chen wasn¡¯t harmed. However, it never expected to get itself into this predicament, and even be noticed by this young man.


    "Coming from you, that¡¯s apliment that I¡¯ll take to my grave with joyous pride," Wei Wuyin gave off a faintly respectful bow and sp of his hands together, causing the spirit that stood before him to slightly reel in shock.


    "...you know who I am?" The spirit disbelievingly asked, clearly feeling unsure if this was a probing tactic. In truth, this junior before him was frighteningly terrifying, and even he couldn¡¯t gauge his limits. However, this feeling of all his secrets and concealments being teared down and discovered truly left him, a figure that dominated his portion of creation for so long, to feel a wisp of unexpected fear in his heart.


    Wei Wuyin briskly nodded. "Of course; Wu Yu, founder of the Myriad Monarch Sect, and the first Grand Monarch. It is my honor, Grand Monarch Wu."

 Chapter 196 - 194: Grand MonarChapter Wu

    <h4>Chapter 196 - 194: Grand MonarChapter Wu </h4>


    The title Grand Monarch was the most respected and powerful position possible within the hierarchical system of the Myriad Monarch Sect. Due to its unique structure, there was no typical Sect Leader or Sect Master, simply a Grand Monarch. Unfortunately, since the third Grand Monarch, the lineage was cut off.


    This was due to the strict requirements adhered to the title of the Grand Monarch, and with its lineage cut, how could there be another? Firstly, a Grand Monarch candidate must cultivate a specific cultivation method: Imperial Heaven Qi Method.


    This Qi Method was simr to Divine King Han Xei¡¯s Divine Element Formation Qi Method in that it transformed the Spirit fundamentally. For the Divine Element Formation Qi Method, one cultivates nine elemental essences to birth Elemental Qi while one¡¯s Spirit was enhanced and interconnected with it, allowing it to be easier to control.


    Those of the ¡¯Divine¡¯ Heart had greater spiritual abilities, such as strength, reserves of energies, aura, and sense. This enabled one to have exceptional control over the difficult to conjure and control Elemental Qi.


    However, the Imperial Heaven Qi Method was lost in the chaos of the past, and merely its name was known. It was said that even during the Grand Monarch Era, the abilities and characteristics of the Spirit who cultivated this method was uncertain and concealed. He had done his own research and it was indeed the case. Not even Tuo Bihan, the Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme Creation Mountain, knew of its abilities.


    It was lost long, long ago.


    The second was an object that the sect still possessed, but was unable to use as only those who cultivate the Imperial Heaven Qi Method could interface with it, and this legitimized their status as a candidate for Grand Monarch.


    The Myriad Monarch Canon.


    It was a book that detailed the profound secrets of the three Realms¡ªFoundation Establishment, Qi Condensation, and Astral Core Realm, and was ssified as an item that exceeded the Astral Core Realm in power when used. Supposedly, it could transform into any object or weapon to be wielded by the Grand Monarch as it pleased.


    Not only did this canon supposedly contain the secrets of cultivation, it was renowned as a cultivation treasure and could help one ovee Astral Tribtions. It was a miraculous item with many rumored uses, but it was unable to be used. Without the Lineage of Grand Monarchs, this canon that could cause the inevitable rise of the sect was rendered useless.


    Wu Yu, the founder of the Myriad Monarch Sect and the first Grand Monarch was actually the spirit within the ring! This exceeded Wei Wuyin¡¯s expectations, and his heart and mind flickered with all sorts of intentions and thoughts.


    After his identity was clearly revealed, the spirit remained silent for several seconds as if unsure how it was discovered. There should¡¯ve been no evidence of its existence. Unfortunately for Wu Yu, Wei Wuyin¡¯s Celestial Eyes honed all of his senses into one, and he saw the exact outline of this man in a portrait before. Even if he disguised his facial features, he seemed to be unable to not reflect his physical body, or perhaps he hadn¡¯t thought that this would expose him.


    Regardless, Wu Yu seemed to no longer hide his physical form. He started to shimmer before his cyan-colored body started to gain definition in its facial features and clothing. A handsome middle-aged man with a magnificent beard, sword-like brows, serene and unfathomable eyes, and a head full of fine hair was revealed.


    His entire aura seemed to be naturally exuded as a king¡¯s crown was situated on his head, and his upright and stable posture revealed a majestic demeanor before the eyes of others. While merely being a spiritual form, Wei Wuyin could still sense the innate imperial authority imbued into his existence over years of reigning supreme within his portion of creation.


    Wu Yu was an exceptional man worthy of respect, so Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t slight him despite their current situation. Instead, he once more gave the appropriate bowing gesture to show his respect.


    Wu Yu¡¯s calm eyes regarded Wei Wuyin. "I didn¡¯t want to believe it was true, but it seems like it is."


    "...?" Wei Wuyin eximed slightly in confusion. Those words were spoken with a tinge of unexpected yet reluctant eptance. His silver eyes fixated on Wu Yu as he asked, "What do you mean, Grand Monarch Wu?"


    Wu Yu shook his head and scoffed a little, as if shocked by the audacity of fate. "You haven¡¯t seen him, right? Right...most records were expunged on his orders. It¡¯s likely only a select few who¡¯ve had stories passed down to them would know."


    As Wu Yu continued to vaguely speak like this, Wei Wuyin¡¯s curiosity was utterly stoked. The embers of interest were fluttering about as he listened.


    Wu Yu slightly shook his head. How could Long Chen not only meet Wei Wuyin, but swear to kill him? Even today, the hatred he felt for this young man before him was still there, and the feeling of being threatened and a tinge of inferiority couldn¡¯t help but thrive in the presence of Wei Wuyin. As someone who followed Long Chen since his beginning, he knew this much.


    "Your eyes. Have you seen others with silver eyes like yours?" Wu Yu didn¡¯t satisfy Wei Wuyin¡¯s curiosity directly and asked this question.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "My mother."


    "..." Wu Yu was silent for a moment. After that moment he said, "In this grand world, you must¡¯ve met numerous people, demons, beasts, humans, or other creatures, yet you¡¯ve never met another with silver eyes outside of your mother? Those eyes that glimmer with vibrant brightness that seemed to light the world before it. I guess it makes sense after all."


    Wei Wuyin frowned for a moment, then he recalled Tuo Bihan¡¯s words. His silver eyes were special and it led to him believing he could cultivate the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity. He didn¡¯t know why, and even after some investigation during those three years, he hadn¡¯t found out any useful information, but Wu Yu¡¯s words were very telling.


    "I guess its best not to tell you. You¡¯ll find out when its time," Wu Yu said profoundly.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes never left Wu Yu. He hated when others said words like this, thoroughly hated it. However, he wasn¡¯t an idiot that would simply ept that answer. His mind circted swiftly and after some thinking, he came to a possible answer:


    "The King of Everlore has silver eyes. You think I¡¯m his descendent?" Wei Wuyin asked tly. Since arriving here, he had heard countless stories of the well-regarded, legendary King of Everlore, but he had never seen a single picture of him or description that went into his features. Instead, it was like religious depictions of some elusive god that came and went.


    Wu Yu¡¯s spirit form trembled with the tiniest of movements at Wei Wuyin¡¯s words, but this was urately captured by Wei Wuyin. Wei Wuyin shook his head. While he found this information interesting, it waspletely irrelevant to his future, only his past. Having never met the King of Everlore, or know the origins of his mother, he wouldn¡¯t waste time seeking answers to a question that held no benefit to himself.


    However, perhaps this was one of the reasons his talent in the Dao of Alchemy was so unfathomably high, and everything came naturally to him. If the King of Everlore felt the same way he did, minus the benefits of the Mind Dao, but adding the Celestial Eyes, his overwhelming sess could be thoroughly exined.


    With this, he nodded with full eptance of this possibility, but it wouldn¡¯t change his life. Therefore, after thanking his ancestor for his natural endowment, he swiftly moved on.


    Wu Yumented, "Frighteningly intelligent."


    Wei Wuyin gave off a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. "Now that that is out of the way, shall we discuss other things, Grand Monarch Wu?" In truth, Wei Wuyin was deeply desirous of the Myriad Monarch Canon and wished to possess it. As it was rumored to carry the secrets of cultivation, how could he not? An item that exceeded Astral Core Realm limits? How could he not?!


    Wu Yu seemingly knew of Wei Wuyin¡¯s objective and shook his head. "You shouldn¡¯t let greed cloud your mind. The Myriad Monarch Canon can only be safely refined and wielded by those of the Grand Monarch Lineage." Those words caused Wei Wuyin to frown slightly.


    "Then, I¡¯ll be direct. Give me the Imperial Heaven Qi Method and I¡¯ll find a decent sessor and nurture them to the best of my ability." Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t need to be exined that a Qi Method like this needed to be cultivated at the Qi Condensation Realm, maybe even the Foundation Establishment Realm, so he didn¡¯t have any thoughts of cultivating it himself. As long as he had a puppet that could harness its information and power, it was no different than his own.


    Since the Myriad Monarch Canon was already within the sect, he simply needed the missing piece.


    "No." Wu Yu dered.


    "..." Wei Wuyin felt a burning desire to activate his arrays and torture this spirit, but considering it was Wu Yu, the founder of the sect, he didn¡¯t want nor dared to push it too far. He didn¡¯t know what cultivation was required to be able to cultivate out such a spirit form or why it could stay in the ring for thousands of years after his reported death, but he wasn¡¯t idiotic to think he didn¡¯t have certain trump cards.


    While he had prepared several things such as the pellets and Astral Arrays, who knew if Wu Yu could call forth the Myriad Monarch Canon or activate the hidden arrays of the with his will.


    In truth, while he didn¡¯t know it, hisck of haste to seek gains had inadvertently saved his life. This wasn¡¯t due to Heavenly Daos influence or anything, simply his desire for caution. Because Wu Yu did have a trump card that even his eighth-grade pellets could only turn to dust before!


    Wu Yu said calmly, "I¡¯ve chosen the candidate for Grand Monarch."


    "...Long Chen." Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes narrowed. How lucky must one be to obtain the guidance and protection of an ancient cultivator that definitely exceeded the Astral Core Realm? Especially in a dwindled era where there existed only two Realmlords and no Timelord or Starlord.


    He had always had the most zing want to kill Long Chen, but this threw several wrenches into his ns. Fortunately, he had never let his emotions or desires trump his caution. Otherwise, his corpse would¡¯ve been long since buried and returned to mortal dust.


    Taking a deep inhale and unfathomably forceful exhale, he looked to Wu Yu and said, "He cultivates the Imperial Heaven Qi Method?"


    Wu Yu slightly nodded.


    This exined his ability to exhibit the ability of a Sky Ruler Phase cultivator while at the Qi Condensation Realm. Rubbing the corners of his eyes slightly, Wei Wuyin started to think of various matters yet none of them was sufficiently applicable with his current strength. At least, none of his ns had an absolute certainty for sess with the variable called Wu Yu.


    He asked as if it was a random question that just popped into his mind from frustration, "So you and Long Chen have already forged a connected bond?"


    Wu Yu nodded slightly without much thought. "All those who cultivate the Imperial Heaven Qi Method are connected by a formless worldly bond. They can sense the others, especially those that directly helped the other cultivate the method."


    While he revealed a hint of frustration on his face, as if he lost a great opportunity, but in his heart he groaned massively. ¡¯<i>Fucking Blessed...how much karmic luck did this cost?!¡¯</i>


    To obtain the guidance of an ancient expert that once dominated a portion of creation was...


    He didn¡¯t even finish that line of thought, and merely calmed his heart, considered a few things, and moved on in his heart. He had to, or being bogged down by these thoughts would affect his mind and cause him to grow bitter.


    "Grand Monarch Wu, then...do you mind answering some questions for me?" Wei Wuyin asked with a hint of a smile.


    Wu Yu seemed unbothered, but what he said next caused Wei Wuyin to truly groan in his heart. "I can, but after...return me to Long Chen. He is my inheritor. I must guide him properly."


    While this is what he said, Wei Wuyin felt a sense of bullshit from his words. It¡¯s likely that he was seeking a way to revive. This was his most earnest belief at this moment, and Long Chen was his tool. While he wasn¡¯t sure if it was to possess Long Chen¡¯s body, or if Long Chen needed to cultivate to the point he could obtain a certain item to do so, this was what his heart and instincts were telling him. However, if this was nned by the Heavenly Daos and Wu Yu had ill-intentions, Wu Yu might change his intentions along the way or end up inevitably benefiting Long Chen at a critical moment.


    He could only sigh in his heart.

 Chapter 197 - 195: News Before Departure

    <h4>Chapter 197 - 195: News Before Departure </h4>


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t willing to simply end the matter like this. He decisively shook his head and said, "I went through quite a bit of trouble to resolve your inheritor¡¯s issues. All of which, he had caused. All to obtain the ring, you, and I¡¯m not someone to simply surrender without obtaining some gains in return." A tinge of arrogant stubbornness suffused his words.


    It would truly be an unfortunate oue if he were to simply return this protective amulet and supreme expert to the hands of someone who wanted to kill him. While he knew that likely all of his ns were dust before a desperate Wu Yu within his own sect, he didn¡¯t relent to his will.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t a saint; he would never act to benefit another without first calcting his own reasonings, desires, and subsequent gains. While he could be selfish, acting on his own desires, this was a rare urrence that typically urred when he was emotionally invested into something or someone.


    Wu Yu wasn¡¯t entirely unreasonable and briefly considered the matter before nodding in agreement. Long Chen had caused quite a mess. At first, he wanted him to experience struggles to better build his character, who would¡¯ve thought one of his women would suffer such a horrific plight. This was slightly his fault for pretending to be weak so that Long Chen¡¯s arrogance and reliance on him would be curved.


    Witnessing this, Wei Wuyin exhaled a breath of relief. "Before we negotiate, I have a question: Why don¡¯t you reveal yourself to the Grand Imperial Sages? If you did, they would use the entire sect¡¯s resources to support him, especially since he holds the key to the Myriad Monarch Canon." This question had tugged at his mind the moment he learned of Wu Yu¡¯s identity. Wu Yu seemed to desire his identity to be kept a secret, even going through great lengths to exert his powers and conceal himself before Wei Wuyin.


    This was a mind-boggling conundrum, especially considering Long Chen was the Inheritor of the Grand Monarch Lineage and rightful candidate that could push the Myriad Monarch Sect into new heights after iming the Myriad Monarch Canon. It seemed unnecessary to have him go through all this struggle for little reason.


    While those smart would think Wu Yu was weak at the moment and might make a move to capitalize on it, those who were truly intelligent would never consider an ancient expert that devised a way to survive after his rumored death to be weak at any moment, simplycking for that moment. And this was the truth, because Wu Yu had immense means and power while within the, no, his sect, enough to sweep the world. Of course, this cost was massive.


    However, any cost he would have to pay was insignificant to the importance of one¡¯s own life. Even if Wu Yu had to die to do so, it still wouldn¡¯t be worth it. Wei Wuyin would never give his life foolishly for someone else¡¯s.


    Wu Yu was silent for a moment. This imperious figure that seemed to have once dominated heaven and earth had been very slow in this conversation, constantly taking moments of silence as if shocked by Wei Wuyin¡¯s questions or words.


    In the end, Wu Yu briefly exined: "This is his trial by fire. I¡¯m using this to properly test his candidacy to officially im his right as the Grand Monarch."


    "..." Wei Wuyin shook his head. While this might have some truth in it, he smelled the avoidance within, and it definitely wasn¡¯t the core reason for his concealments. He didn¡¯t press, as knowing the answer wouldn¡¯t change the oue of his life. After all, he was only mildly curious.


    "Fine. You¡¯ve reached a realm beyond the Astral Core Realm, correct?" Wei Wuyin asked, and this question would lead to his next set of desires.


    Wu Yu had a tinge of pride within. Just from this, one could only fathom a hint of the utter difficulty to ascend beyond the Astral Core Realm. After all, tens of trillions of cultivators currently, and likely quadrillions of cultivators throughout the thousands of years since the King of Everlore Era, yet not a single cultivator had reached that fabled realm since.


    Cultivation was difficult; these three words never ceased to hold truth.


    "I have."


    "Good. Have you heard of the Realm of Sages?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes focused and paid rapt attention to Wu Yu. Honing to his fluctuations, he saw the confusion and uncertainty in his eyes as he recalled various memories. At the end of his thoughts, he shook his head and said: "I haven¡¯t."


    "Tch!" Wei Wuyin clicked his tongue, aggravation deep within his eyes and teeth as they brushed against each other, nearly in a grinding fashion. It took several breaths before he calmed down, nodding as he epted this result. The next realm wasn¡¯t the Realm of Sages, but there¡¯s also a possibility the Realm of Sages wasn¡¯t a specific cultivation realm, but a specific phase of cultivation.


    Such as how Realmlords, Timelords, Starlords or Mortal Gods, Godlords, and Godkings were titled. If it denoted a specific cultivation phase, then it could still be in the realm beyond the Astral Core Realm, but in a higher phase. His eyes glowed, but he swiftly suppressed this budding hope. Hope brought about desperation and desire, and what he needed was a firm heart of cultivation to take each step solidly and with sufficient preparation.


    Regardless if he never reached the Realm of Sages, he would never willingly give up his goal for surviving¡ªnever again!


    "What do you want?" Wu Yu asked. These questions weren¡¯t things he knew or could answer, so he felt somewhat frustrated, especially seeing Wei Wuyin¡¯s agitation as if he was useless.


    Wei Wuyin responded, "I can give you back to Long Chen. However, I need a few things in return." As he said this, a calm, gentle smile reced his calm yet slightly agitated expression.


    "..." Wu Yu.


    -----


    Three days and three nights swiftly came and went as an ancient spirit and man stayed within a sealed off room, discussing and negotiating matters of the utmost importance. After these days, Wei Wuyin walked out of the room with a ring that was carried by a string of astral force several meters away from him.


    After exiting his Sky Pce, he looked at the ring and inevitably sighed in his heart before dropping it. It flickered with dim light and passed through the Sky Layer Foundation, its descent controlled as it was obviously making its way back to a certain someone.


    "I wasted twenty eighth-grade pellets, such a waste of wealth. Haaaa..." If the spirit wasn¡¯t Wu Yu, he was fully prepared to torture and dissect it. However, there¡¯s no way he couldfortably take action against Wu Yu while on his. That would be daring and brazen beyond the word ¡¯foolish¡¯.


    While he definitely obtained sufficient benefits, it simply did not, and could not,pare to the protective amulet and guidance of an expert that ascended beyond the Astral Core Realm.


    "Mystic Ascendant Realm, huh?" After a bit of muttering, he shook his head as he sent a message to Su Mei. It¡¯s been quite a long time, and it was about time to venture out and recruit the other members he had his eyes on. While three years have passed, he kept tabs on them throughout.


    -----


    Several hourster, Su Mei stood before Wei Wuyin with a calm expression but solemn gaze within the lounge of his Sky Pce. Her eyes that were unusually pure and clear were filled with something extra and abnormal today.


    "Lord Wei, during your secluded cultivation, several events happened." Su Mei said, briefly pausing before exining.


    Firstly, and likely the most important, was the Alchemist Association news. Three weeks ago, the Alchemist Association had revealed an exceptional talent within their sect. It was a female and she had an Alchemic Heart of Qi. While this wasn¡¯t much, what came after was shocking!


    This female, with the joint efforts of eight Emperor Alchemists of the Alchemist Association, was capable of concocting an Everlore Ascension Pill after a full two years! This was a ninth-grade pill. No, this was THE ninth-grade pill!


    It was the very pill that the King of Everlore concocted andter used to ovee the Astral Tribtion to assail the Astral Core Realm, being the first and only to have an Alchemic Astral Soul! Well, my mistake, the first, not only, as this woman had ascended!


    She reached the Astral Core Realm with the support of the Everlore Ascension Pill and obtained an Alchemic Astral Soul! Unlike Wei Wuyin, who was widely considered as an abnormal genius without an Alchemic Spirit, this woman followed the exact path of the King of Everlore.


    She was even dubbed as the Princess of Everlore! And this was an official title conferred to her by the Alchemist Association, unlike Wei Wuyin¡¯s rumors. All of Wei Wuyin¡¯s prestige and renown was viciously snatched by this Princess of Everlore.


    When Wei Wuyin heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat shocked¡ªbut only somewhat. He had an Alchemic Eden Astral Soul and Celestial Eyes; there was not a single trace of feeling threatened or concerned in his eyes. Even if this Princess of Everlore was naturally talented and could produce products faster, of a higher quality, and of a better variety, he didn¡¯t care.


    It¡¯s not like she¡¯ll be able to affect his status in the Myriad Monarch Sect or stop those seeking to buy seventh-grade products from him. She was likely a servant to the Alchemist Association, and her work will likely primarily benefit the association, but he had his own freedom and raked in the benefits himself. It was utterly pointless topare the two.


    It was likeparing a caged eagle to a free flying hawk.


    Therefore, he ced that in the back of his mind. As for the other news, there was a little here and there, but nothing of much importance. There was a training trial designed for Qi Condensation disciples, and those who did exceeding well were rewarded various things. Supposedly, Long Chen and Qing Qiumu had entered the top three.


    Besides that, there wasn¡¯t anything significant.


    "Have all the preparations been made for the Bloodforge Continent?" Wei Wuyin asked. He had been preparing to enter the Bloodforge Continent for three years now. There, two potential candidates for his faction¡ªAscendants, were situated and awaited his arrival. Despite the twists and turns, he still intended to follow through with his original goal.


    Su Mei briskly nodded, "All preparations have been made. We can leave on your word."


    With a handsome grin, he said: "Then, let¡¯s go."

 Chapter 198 - 196: The Act Of Wen Mingna

    <h4>Chapter 198 - 196: The Act Of Wen Mingna </h4>


    A little over three years ago at the Myriad Nascent Dao Pagoda.


    Amongst the gathered young elites of the Myriad Yore Continent, there was a woman sitting alone while tending to her wounds. Just earlier, she had challenged the Pagoda and survived, receiving recognition and an emblem that allowed her to enter the Myriad Monarch Sect as a Null Disciple. While this was the equivalent of an honorary disciple or a servant, the lowest ranked existence in any sect hierarchy, it was a ticket to a grander sky.


    Currently, everyone was making their decisions on whether to challenge the pagoda or seek their own path elsewhere, likely trying to find a way to return home. They all willingly chose this, but quite a few regretted it. This was especially so for the subsequent failure to survive the trial or merely obtained a Null Disciple Emblem.


    They gritted their teeth, as she once did, and weren¡¯t willing to reconcile with their insufficient talent. In the Myriad Yore Continent, they were treated with the utmost respect, never wanted for food, had profound strength amongst their peers, but now they were forced to face that they were ants whocked skill and talent.


    There were a few who threw the emblems away, and dragged their injured bodies away with others in tow, seeking to settle their own footholds elsewhere. They were naturally proud existences, and bing a servant was above their belief of dignity, regardless if it belonged to a hegemonic force. Those that remained earned and kept the qualifications as a Null Disciple or qualified to be a Nascent Dust Disciple.


    Many were ignorant to the utter scope of difficulty of cultivation after being spoon fed resources, methods, teachings, exceptional environmental factors, and bestowed riches.


    However, Wen Mingna was not like them. A few of those leaving for their own paths hade and invited her to take another path with them, appreciating her talent and will, but she refused them all without exception. Many of those who offered were men, and she saw the zing glint in their eyes of lust and desire. While it wasn¡¯t openly disyed, her fate with them would be relegated to a woman rather than a cultivator.


    She was a cultivator first.


    While she also had their background, receiving the best resources and environmental factors of the Myriad Yore Continent, she was more realistic in her thinking and felt that starting off lowly was better than venturing into the unknown abyss that was fraught with dangers.


    After her woundspletely healed, she once more regained her exceptional beauty and the more than a hundred young elites had been reduced to merely twenty-seven. The rest had either perished or left before or after taking the trial.


    She took out a small mirror from her storage ring, slightly shocked that she could still connect to it from millions of miles away. Observing the reflection, she saw a young woman that had full, oval-shaped pink lips, light brown-hair styled in a blondeyered crop with highlights, an impable skin rity, and brightplexion. Her beauty befitted her status as a princess as her eyes contained an innate nobility and her aura contained pride that seeped into her bones.


    However, in her heart, she understood the consequences of such looks. She stood up beneath the curious gazes of others and retreated a fair distance away. After sweeping her spiritual sense around, she established a concealment spell that shrouded her in spiritual mist. With a gentle wave of her hand, she brought out a pair of scissors and cut her hair.


    Snip! Snip! Snip!


    Her gorgeous brown hair was shortened until it became a masculine pixie cut. With bandages, she wrapped them around her ample breasts, legs, and buttocks. Particrly, she tightly wrapped them around her butt, causing it to lose its plump form and be t. Her overall appearance was severely reduced in quality from this tactic, allowing her to be more or less below average in feminine physique.


    After settling this, she looked at her mirror once more. However, she bit her lips to the point blood started to seep out of the corners of her mouth. She grabbed the pair of scissors with both hands and brought it to the right edge of her forehead. Her hand trembled slightly but abruptly, it became firm and her eyes reflected unfathomable determination.


    <i>¡¯I have to do this. I must do this!¡¯</i>


    Puusch!


    She cut diagonally across her face, splitting a portion of her lips and causing crimson blood to flow. With her qi, she hurriedly stopped the bleeding and started to make surface repairs, leaving a ghastly scar on her face. She looked particrly unappealing, even horrific as well, but her soft skin andplexion was quite difficult to cover-up. So she had to use make-up to lightly dampen the luster of her skin.


    To disfigure herself was a challenge that took her everything, maiming the looks she once adorned withplete pride. Even the pain of the horrific gash was littlepared to her losing her identity as a gorgeous member of a female species, yet she withstood it all quietly within her heart.


    After once more seeing herself in the mirror, she no longer recognized herself and while she was still a beautiful woman, this would not be the first assumption others would make. With a heavy sigh, she returned back to the group and cloaked herself with a hooded robe. The others gave her even more curious nces after her return, but remained silent.


    Wen Mingna swept her eyes over the remaining elites and saw over a dozen beautiful females amongst them, this included Long Chen¡¯s group of girls. However, she didn¡¯t engage with any of them. In fact, it was best if she was the only one to take precautionary actions so that a pattern couldn¡¯t be spotted and brought about investigative eyes. Instead, she quietly cultivated in this essence rich environment as she awaited the arrival of the mentioned transportation to the sect.


    After a month, she felt a notable increase in her cultivation base, approaching the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the Sublime Qi Phase. It was as if she had absorbed three full essence stones in this month-long period. At this pace, a decade would be enough for her to reach the Seventh Stage. This excited her. While she had numerous essence stones in her possession, the natural ambient essence was several times easier to absorb than the concentrated state in essence stones.


    Woosh!


    From afar, the shadow of an aerial beast with the features resembling a hawk yet had a wingspan that exceeded eighty meters appeared. It soared through the skies apanied by a small figure on its back.


    The youths looked at this new arrival and were shocked at the fierce aura of the beast. When it batted itsrge wings andnded, gusts of wind caused them to lose their footing and some fell directly on their asses. Wen Mingna hurriedly braced herself, those eyes of hers were bright as she focused on the figure riding the hawk.


    "All those who have Null Disciple and Nascent Dust Emblems, step forward now." An aged, male voice echoed as an elderly looking man with mutton chops and a bald head appeared. "My name¡¯s Dai Qui, I¡¯ll be taking you all to the Myriad Monarch Sect."


    As he spoke, hiszy gaze swept the youths. He had a multicolored attire simr to Xiang Ling and embroidered on it was the titled rank of Mortal Captain. His cultivation base was merely at the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm, but he was still one of the five million that existed in the starfield, so he was an exceptional expert regardless of his age or appearance.


    He didn¡¯t release a hint of his aura, so no one here could properly determine his strength. They all looked to each other, and Long Chen was the first to step forward alongside his group. When Dai Qui saw them, his eyes brightened slightly. However, it soon dimmed as he recalled Xiang Ling¡¯s warning before he took off. These girls and this man were not to be touched as they had some connection with her disciple.


    He could see that these women had a rtionship with this young man, and this young man seemed to have the aura of two Natal Souls within him. He pouted his lips and shook his head slightly, feeling as if it was a pity. The hawk lowered itself and allowed these youths to climb atop its back.


    Wen Mingna simrly brandished her emblem and followed along. Dai Qui nced at her momentarily and sighed inwardly. While she kept her face concealed beneath the shadow of a hood, he could clearly see her features. ¡¯<i>Poor girl.¡¯</i> Was his only thought paid to Wen Mingna before he looked elsewhere.


    There was a particr girl, a young princess of a country, that was at the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation and she held simr status, beauty, and exquisite bodily assets as Wen Mingna. Her eyes were filled with stubborn pride and zing mes of a yearning to prove herself before an unknown world. When Dai Qui saw her, his eyes shed and he smiled kindly when she arrived.


    Soon, the hawk took off. Wen Mingna stayed in her own isted corner of the hawk while Dai Qui smilingly familiarized himself with the others like a harmless elder seeking conversation, but his heart held all sorts of ill-intentions. And while he seemed harmless, his eyes were on a particr individual.


    Later that year, that proud woman who was a highly doted on princess with praised talent in the Myriad Yore Continent, and another girl within their group was relegated to the 93rd & 94th Concubines of Dai Qui.

 Chapter 199 - 197: The Work Of Wen Mingna

    <h4>Chapter 199 - 197: The Work Of Wen Mingna </h4>


    Arriving at the Myriad Monarch Sect and witnessing the Quintuple Extreme Imperial Mountains in all its grand and awe-inspiring glory was like truly entering an entirely new world.


    However, the cruelty and reality of this new world was quick to set in for the new arrivals, including Wen Mingna. The hierarchical rules of Power of Authority situated in ranks and power was truly unsettling to the unustomed. While one could seek protection, secure resources, and establish something of themselves easier with these rules, it was easy to lose everything with a single wrong choice.


    Whether that be joining a faction or deciding which of the three Extreme Mountains one would join.


    For example, the Extreme Creation Mountain was highlypetitive, time-consuming, and ack of innate talent could lead to many years wasted. These years wasted training in a profession was not spent cultivating, so one¡¯s lifespan and potential would be severely hindered.


    The Extreme War and Origin Mountain were rtively active mountains that often ventured out and struggled for resources against each other and everyone else, both inside the sect and outside. In these mountains,bat prowess and cultivation was king, and without sufficient strength, you¡¯re bound to be relegated to an ¡¯ordinary¡¯ life.


    However, ordinary was quite subjective. After all, the Myriad Monarch Sect was one of the top five hegemonic powers of the starfield, and all their official disciples were Astral Core Realm experts, filling in the five million number. They held considerable strength and prestige.


    When Wen Mingna learned that there were tens of trillions of individuals spread across multiples and continental t earths, yet only five million Astral Core Realm was totaled within that number, she nearly vomited.


    She wasn¡¯t the only one. Amongst the youths, they all were shocked into gaped mouths and bulging eyes. The Myriad Yore Continent had less than ten Astral Core Realm experts within, but they didn¡¯t think it would be just as rare in this new world.


    Furthermore, they learned that the title ¡¯Mortal Gods¡¯ were truly simply a joke within the eyes of true experts. A single Astral Core Realm could dominate millions of ¡¯Mortal Gods¡¯ with utter ease. The difference was likeparing the dirt to the clouds.


    Furthermore, only factions with Astral Core Realm could establish themselves and dominate a region of the. All those beneath this realm were often under the thumb of these experts, and they could only serve as subordinates.


    Wen Mingna and the others were soon exposed to the sect¡¯s various rules and statuses, and were even given the option to immediately join a faction. Wen Mingna didn¡¯t dare to take that choice carelessly, and this was true for the majority of those present. Dai Qui, their ride, simply smiled and told them all that it would be best to make a decision soon.


    A faction was more than just protection but an avenue to obtain cultivation resources. While one could use the ambient resources to cultivate, they would never be able to reach the 4th Mortal State before their lifespan ran out, regardless of how incredible their absorption and refining talent towards essence was.


    They needed alchemical products, materials of heaven and earth that werepatible with their cultivation technique to expedite their cultivation, and an area that they could carve outfortably.


    "If you desire to reach the Astral Core Realm in your lifetime, and enter the ranks of true experts that could dominate a piece of the sky, then you should join a faction as soon as possible." Was all Dai Qui said before telling several others that he could give them a ¡¯further¡¯ tour.


    Several individuals epted, while only Wen Mingna and Long Chen¡¯s group refrained. They decided to explore on their own and register within a mountain suitable for them. When she stood out like this, Wu Baozhai gazed at Wen Mingna curiously.


    While she understood Long Chen¡¯s choice, as he was a Nascent Dust Disciple, Wen Mingna was a mere Null Disciple and wouldn¡¯t be able to choose a mountain per se. Wherever she was, she would be an honorary disciple. Furthermore, she had to earn sufficient Imperial Merits to stay. It would be best if she followed Dai Qui and sought out opportunities.


    Wu Baozhai found her decision odd, but she didn¡¯t question it nor her. Everyone had their own thoughts, and Wen Mingna was a princess just like herself, and she didn¡¯t seem tock intelligence or confidence in herself.


    Wen Mingna watched Dai Qui lead the others away, and her eyes shed with various thoughts. After ruminating on the matter, her eyes focused on a specific mountain and decided to venture there to work. With this goal in mind, she left.


    Long Chen¡¯s eyes were drawn away as she looked towards Wen Mingna¡¯s back. "Her figure¡¯s changed, no? She seems more manly."


    Lian Yu answered, without looking towards Wen Mingna, "It¡¯s her choice."


    Long Chen shrugged. They traveled for a while before a young man arrived and saw their group of beauties. Realizing that all of them were Null Disciples, his eyes lit up as a nefarious thought entered his mind. With that, he approached the group with a cool smile.


    "Hey!"


    This was the start of their troubles.


    -----


    Three monthster.


    "Hurry up and deliver this! You better not be slow this time, or else! Hmph!" A voice filled with impatience and anger resounded. It was all targeted towards a middle-aged woman garbed in the Null Disciple attire. She nodded profusely before the yeller and left with a rtivelyrge metal box in tow. With a dash, she left the building. Outside, she rode a hawk with a wingspan of ten meters, and far smaller than Dai Qui¡¯s. It seemed capable of only carrying a few people.


    The one who shouted was a short middle-aged human male with a Nascent Dust Disciple, and a cultivation base at the Ninth Stage of the Qi Condensation. In the Myriad Yore Continent, this man could be considered a powerhouse that could dominate tens of millions, but in the Myriad Monarch, he was merely a delivery manager.


    He ran a business for human-delivered packages that supplied the first to third levels of the Extreme Imperial Mountain.


    Wen Mingna was efficiently cleaning the nearby area, sweeping the dust with a broom that lit with various formations. These formations used water, fire, and wind energies and cleansing liquids to swiftly wet, dry, and clean areas.


    She was fully exposing her scarred face, and carried on with her day. The manager nced her way and humphed before leaving into the backroom. As she swept, she heard faint pounding of flesh and heavy moans, but thoroughly ignored this as she continued about her day.


    After arriving, she took various temporary jobs in the Extreme Imperial Mountain. While most would choose to pick one of the three main mountains to settle themselves, it seemed like the location with all sorts ofplex rtions and likelihood of abuses of power. Therefore, to avoid being a victim, she surrounded herself with those who held power yet cared about their reputation.


    Astral Core Realm Elders.


    She has cleaned buildings, delivered packages, helped feed and care for beasts, and provided her energies to help support some basic formations. In return, she avoided joining a faction and enjoyed a quiet life. Furthermore, with her disfigured face, unappealing body and quiet temperament, she was often pitied and left to her own devices. She could gather Imperial Merits in the easiest manner without disturbance.


    After she finished her shift, she left the delivery service and returned to her own residence. While it was small, it held an essence concentration formation. She cultivated diligently in her free time, and saved up her Imperial Merits for alchemical products that could rapidly promote her cultivation base.


    It was fortunate that alchemical products at the fifth and sixth-grade were rathermon in this world, and she had already procured a few dozen cultivation pills at the fifth-grade that cut several months off her training. While the Myriad Yore Continent had alchemical products at the fifth-grade, even she, as a Princess, had to go to great lengths topete for it, and these were merely low-tier and low-quality.


    However, here, they were abundant and the main sources of ie for many alchemists in the starfield.


    <i>¡¯Heavenly King Wei...¡¯</i> Recently, the name Wei Wuyin was widespread, especially after his abrupt status jump, killing a Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm while at the Qi Condensation Realm, quite brutally in fact, and annihted a faction with a few words. He disyed a level of dominance that she didn¡¯t think was possible after just a few days of arriving.


    Furthermore, he was an alchemist too. Back in the Myriad Yore Continent, she hadn¡¯t understood the importance of sixth-grade and seventh-grade products in this new world. When she saw him casually give away these products, she believed that this new sect likely had more experienced and talented alchemists, but she was severely wrong.


    While there were King Alchemists, obtaining a seventh-grade product was a struggle that many Astral Core Realm experts struggled to obtain. ¡¯<i>I wonder if I had talked to him that time, could things be different? No, I can¡¯t think like that. Step by step, breath by breath, and I¡¯ll reach my goal without failure.¡¯</i>


    The concept and well known saying of the Myriad Yore Continent: To rise to the skies, one can ride thep of a dragon. It meant to use a man or woman, someone of exceptional status and talent¡ªthe dragon, to rise. It was the basis of Imperial harems and standard ones, and this method was employed mostly by women.


    However, this might seem exceptionally satisfying at the beginning, but soon one would be too high and at the mercy of the dragon. They would share its fate and its limits. They would also be relegated to never dissatisfy the dragon, or else it could send you off and allow you to fall.


    She would rather form a Dao Companionship with someone of equal talent than to be someone who sought gains in such a fashion.


    "Did you hear? Mortal Common Ji Yu was challenged by a Nascent Dust Disciple! It¡¯s a battle to the death!" These words spurred the immediate crowd, and even Wen Mingna was startled.


    "Really? You¡¯re lying; who would be so stupid?"


    "I don¡¯t know, but his name is Long...Long something. My friend is there about to watch the fight, shall we go too?"


    "Of course! If we¡¯rete, we might miss this massacre. How boring would that be?"


    "Who knows, this Nascent Dust Disciple might be another Wei Wuyin."


    "Pfft, please. Let¡¯s go and stop spouting crap!"


    The discussion in the background was quite interesting, but in the end, Wen Mingna continued on her way. What she needed was not to lose herself in the drama and situations of the world, but fight for each second and opportunity she had.


    She had work to do.

 Chapter 200 - 198: The Future Of Wen Mingna

    <h4>Chapter 200 - 198: The Future Of Wen Mingna </h4>


    It¡¯s been a little over three years since Wen Mingna¡¯s arrival. Her adjustments thus far were impable as she regted her schedule and adapted to the unique environment of the Myriad Monarch Sect. Unlike most sects, the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s internalpetitions weren¡¯t fierce and allowed those of lower rankings, like herself, to earn stable earnings and resources with hardwork and dedication.


    In the Myriad Yore Continent, sects, ns, pces, or countries adopted a much crueler and vicious environment that bred scheming and conflict. Countless cultivators would meet their untimely end at the hands of others, or even their allies, seeking wealth and resources.


    While this was stillmonce outside of the Myriad Monarch Sect, especially its continental t earths and twos, Wuyu and Junia, it wasn¡¯t as prevalent in the sect with its fierce rules and clear punishments. Therefore, she hankered down and diligently cultivated while simultaneously improving her Qi Control.


    Keeping her rtions and presence to a minimum, she truly skirted through the radar and set-up her own ce. At the moment, she worked consistently as a secretary to a female human Mortal Captain Elder. The job was demanding, but the rewards were sufficient and easily covered the required earnings of her daily quota and cultivation needs. Furthermore, she slid easily beneath the protective wing of this elder.


    Her moves were praise-worthy for someone without backing or family, etching out her own reputation as a reliable worker.


    Wen Mingna was currently out acquiring a meal for the elder. She wore a white mask that covered her scar, adding an allure to her appearance, but she wasn¡¯t entirely unknown. Many knew from rumors and word-of-mouth, that she herself spread, that she was horrifically disfigured beneath her mask.


    <i>¡¯It¡¯s been three years, and I can feel myself approaching the Seventh Stage of Qi Condensation. Just a little more.¡¯</i> She set herself a series of goals, training her qi control and cultivation base simultaneously to one day take the trial to be a Nascent Dust Disciple. After obtaining this status, her jobs will reward her with a raise in sry. This meant more resources and wealth in her pocket.


    Null Disciples and Nascent Dust Disciples were often seen doing the same jobs, however, Nascent Dust Disciples received a stipend of resources and wealth automatically by the sect monthly, and the pay for each job was nearly three times bigger. This was the main driving force for Null Disciples to seek discipleship, official discipleship.


    Moreover, they were considered disciples with the Power of Authority. This provided a form of protection and power to themselves, allowing them to order around Null Disciples freely and live an easier life.


    After picking up the meal, she rode a hawk back to her boss¡¯s home. While cultivators at the Astral Core Realm could substitute sustenance with essence, these meals weren¡¯t normal. They were meals made with alchemical products, such as elixirs, paste, or crushed pills. With these meals their cultivation basis and physical bodies standard functions such as digestion, blood cirction, and essence intake can be enhanced. This could simrly promote skin and hair care, rejuvenate appearances, and energize the mind.


    They were beneficial meals to the utmost limits. They were quite expensive as well, with each costing several hundred thousand essence stones. That was in the price range of a full sixth-grade product! Only Astral Core Realm experts or those of exceptional backings could afford such a thing.


    If she wanted to, she would have to expend a full year¡¯s sry for a single meal; it was simply too much. However, one day, she promised that she¡¯ll be able to enjoy three-courses every day for the entire year! It was merely a small goal of hers, but one she carried in her heart to overtake the envy.


    When she returned, entering the building that her boss operated out of, who regted permissions to use the Void Gate, she noticed that there was a visitor in her closed-door office. She quietly sat outside, using the light heat from fire qi to slowly keep the food warm.


    After several minutes, the door opened and a figure garbed in ck martial robes slowly walked out of the office. Her eyes beneath the mask shifted and her pupils shrunk slightly. The person who arrived was a young man of unearthly quality. His silver eyes were resplendent like the stars in the night sky, drawing in one¡¯s attention fully, and his faint smile was suffused with exceptional confidence and a bit of alluring attractiveness.


    She gulped slightly.


    This figure and those eyes that seemed capable of piercing through all the secrets of the world was unmistakable. She had heard his name countless times, even mentioning it to those she was acquaintances with herself in idle conversation. That calm gait, that aura of boundless charisma, and his tall, imposing, and impressive figure.


    He punctured a hole in the sky and was given permission to do so! With a single sentence, it was said he rooted out traitors in the sect and annihted ns. With a mere deration, factions fell and kneeled before him. She heard rumors mixed with facts that he had the Knights of Enforcement within his pocket, and he even had the backing of the Grand Imperial Sages behind him.


    Wei Wuyin!


    Thest time she physically saw him, it was over three years ago. He had summoned nine elemental dragons to dominate the scene, taken the arm of an Astral Core Realm cultivator while telling him to scram out of his sights forever lest he take his head, and revealed his talent as a King Alchemist! Before, she was merely mildly impressed, butrgely ignorant to the immense significance of these actions. At the time, she believed she would be able to reach such heights in time with the opportunity of joining a higher-tiered force.


    As she became aware of the cultivation disparity, difficulties, power differences, and vast scope of the starfield, she swiftly and harshly realized how wrong she was. He was an unprecedented talent that established himself in under four years.


    When he walked in front of her, her fire qi went somewhat out of control, and she unintentionally caused the food she held to burn into ash in that momentarypse of focus. While it was made from exceptional materials, it was incredibly fragile. The smell of burnt meat, wood, and stic instantly wafted out.


    "Fuck!" She realized her mistake and tried to save what she could, but it was useless. As she watched the food burn, she also saw all her efforts to establish herself as a reliable person vanish into the thin air. This was a year¡¯s sry gone just like that!


    "Woah, don¡¯t burn yourself naked." A voice resounded as a hand appeared at her arm and seemingly created a gentle watery force that dowsed the burning mes on her right sleeve that she hadpletely ignored in her moment of despair.


    While the voice contained a series of chuckles, they held no malice or disdain to her ears. She lifted her gaze and saw Wei Wuyin¡¯s earnest eyes as he swept his gaze to make sure she wasn¡¯t burning any further.


    <i>¡¯I wonder if he remembers me...¡¯</i> Perhaps this was the thought of meeting a former ssmate turned famous, wealthy, and powerful, and it was the thought or desire to be remembered.


    "Wen Mingna! You!" A elderly female voice quaked with a berating and a wisp of anger. This was especially so when she noticed the smell of burnt food and lingering ash. But she saw Wei Wuyin and hurriedly calmed her expression. She was a human woman that looked to be in her early forties, but her voice seemed to originate from a woman in her eighties. One could easily tell her efforts to retain her looks were ample and constant. Unfortunately, products of a certain grade can only help so much until it would cease being effective and required higher-grade products for maintenance.


    "I-I¡¯m sorry. This is my fault, Elder Li. Please, punish me as you see fit." Wen Mingna hurriedly admitted fault and was about to kowtow for forgiveness on the spot. She had long since prepared her heart to withstand any and all indignities to ensure a smooth path to a higher realm. This type of determination and decisiveness required a very praise-worthy level of courage.


    However, as her body bent, a hand reached and grabbed her shoulder. It wasn¡¯t an actual hand, but one that contained an invisible spiritual force.


    Wei Wuyin spoke up at this moment: "This was my fault, not hers. How about we forget this incident?" His words were casual yet it caused Elder Li to hurriedly change her expression and she immediately nodded, her eyes softening instantly.


    Wei Wuyin smilingly said with a light nod, "Good. How about I pay for the damages with this." With those words, he flipped his palm and a bottle emerged. A liter of pink-colored lotion-like alchemical paste was within, and faint starry points were flickering within. Around the bottle was a faint blue ring that swirled like an illusion.


    "Here¡¯s a liter of Youthful Star Ring Paste." He sent it over to Elder Li. She hurriedly epted it with a flustered stance and her eyes were rippling as her heartbeat raced. This was a seventh-grade paste known for helping promote youthful looks, ridding one of wrinkles and adding a unique luster to one¡¯s skin.


    She hadmonly used low-tier, sixth-grade paste, but a single application of this paste would be ten thousand times better! She gripped the bottle and forgot entirely about the incident. In fact, she was thankful for Wen Mingna¡¯s actions, and she even hoped she would burn more!


    Wen Mingna was startled. She wasn¡¯t an ignorant individual like before where she didn¡¯t recognize the importance of a seventh-grade product. Regardless of what it was, most seventh-grade products were worth a single astral essence stone, and that was equivalent to ten million essence stones!


    "Then, I¡¯ll take my leave." Wei Wuyin gave Wen Mingna a smile before walking off. Elder Li gave an impassioned gesture and words of departure, her ttering look waspletely unknown to the majority of her friends or family, but waspletely disyed today.


    Wen Mingna felt that, as she watched his back figure leave, a slight void was appearing in her heart. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have the qualifications to say anything to this man, and even since the beginning, she had merely cursed. Others might even think she turned mute.


    Fortunately for her, those eyes that seemed to contain the world had seen something no one else did, and it stopped Wei Wuyin¡¯s footsteps as he turned back with eyes that contained a trace of sharpness.


    "Oh?"


    It was merely a sound, but it was the first sound that would ignite a future path that would soon cause all sorts of adventures, misfortunates, and copses of entire worlds!


    Wei Wuyin walked over, his tall figure and physical presence was suffocating in a good way. Her entire body stiffened slightly and she could feel her yin energies circte a tad bit faster than before. She never truly realized how handsome Wei Wuyin was until today, when he stood no more than a few feet away from her.


    "Wen Mingna, right?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    She nodded absentmindedly. Her will was normally exceptionally strong, but it was like being before a demigod, and her heart could barely remain calm enough to hear and react. How do people do it?


    From his eyes that radiated brilliance, soul-seeing light, and unfathomable depths of intelligence to his devilishly sculptured body that carried the seemingly perfect male ratio of muscles and flesh, or his bodily scent that was like the mythological seven-colored immortal flower fragrance that could help circte her cultivation base, Wei Wuyin¡¯s entire presence was overwhelming to the senses.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "How about we talk and get something to eat, hm?"


    Wen Mingna was startled. She unintentionally blurted out in confusion, "Huh?"


    Wei Wuyin chuckled lightly and asked, "Are you hungry?"

 Chapter 201 - 199: Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 201 - 199: Leaving </h4>


    In the Myriad Monarch, there were Void Gates stationed all over, but besides the private residences of those with sufficient abilities to umte the materials to fashion one near their residence, only one publicly used Void Gate was avable. This Void Gate was located in the Extreme Imperial Mountains, and it was overseen by a Mortal Captain-rank Elder by the name of Li Ling.


    She belonged to the Li n, and this n belonged to a former Heavenly King of the Extreme Origin Mountain turned Prime Imperial Sage. With his clout, he stationed a member of his family within to operate and oversee its functions.


    Wei Wuyin had just paid Li Ling a visit, rifying a few details about his departure and its need for discretion. While there was typically a public record made for all who used it, this didn¡¯t suit his own interests and safety. As such, he could only arrange for him to depart in the most stealthy fashion.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t use the personal of others Void Gates were simrly for limiting those who knew of his departure. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t truly seekplete and utter discretion. Instead, he wanted to send out some bait....bait that he could personally craft.


    However, during his visit, he made a shocking discovery about a certain someone. Her name was Wen Mingna, and she was originally from the Myriad Yore Continent, and ording to Su Mei¡¯s hastilypiled report on her, she was very low-key. She was supposedly facially disfigured by a horrific ident and suffered issues with her personality and such due to the event. This caused her introverted attitude andck ofmunication with others.


    Of course, this was her own tailored-made lies crafted to protect her while allowing her peace of mind to operate as she pleased. When Wei Wuyin learned this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile with a hint of praise. Her foresight was exceptional, as if she saw her future if she hadn¡¯t taken this path.


    However, who would¡¯ve thought that hidden within her was a faint presence he had only felt once before. This presence made him feel ufortable and gave off a faint feeling of holiness.


    Fate!


    It was fate energies that couldmune with the heavens and view heavenly trends!


    He hadn¡¯t noticed this due to his Celestial Eyes, but his Bloodline of Sin. It gave him an unnatural sensitivity towards heavenly influence or powers. Ming Shufeng was simrly someone who had this holy light within her, and she was a Seer!


    However, Wen Mingna¡¯s light felt somewhat different from Ming Shufeng. Regardless of this difference, the talent to cultivate Fate Qi was even rarer than having talent towards Alchemical Energies. Unlike Alchemical Energies, one needs a hint of talent or potential to even create it.


    Therefore, he needed to n this out thoroughly to give him the greatest benefits possible. Possessing a Seer, Oracle, or Fortune Teller by his side is like being able to glimpse into Heavenly Will as he desired. Without any hesitation, he offered her a chance to cultivate in his Sky Pce.


    She was hesitant at first. Obviously she was concerned about his intentions, and considering the lengths she went to to ensure her independence as a cultivator, he had to solemnly swear a Spirit Oath on Ori that he wouldn¡¯t do anything untoward or forceful to her unless asked. Only when that oath was sworn did she rx, and her brown eyes lit up with exceptional brilliance. With her excited agreement, he took her to his Sky Pce.


    <i>¡¯Nurturing my own Seer will give me benefits beyond just glimpsing into Heavenly Will, but allow me to decipher the clues of the Cmities of Hell.¡¯ </i>His ambition wasn¡¯t to simply survive the Second Cmity and strive for the Realm of Sages, but he wanted to ovee all eighteen cmities and regain his freedom as an individual.


    After bringing her to his Sky Pce and introducing her to the cultivation rooms, he rode on Bo Kay¡¯s pegasus. The Gale End Leaf Demon Elder was still close with Wei Wuyin. They kept their faintly brotherly rtionship and even grew closer in these recent years. They were currently flying to the Extreme Imperial Mountain.


    Woosh!


    Bo Kay had a slight frown, "Are you sure you want to leave the Myriad Monarch Sect?" There was evidently a dense amount of concern within his tone and eyes. He was the one assigned to deliver Wei Wuyin a message to be officially examined as an King Alchemist by the Alchemist Association. He had brushed it off easily before, but this slight and the subsequent slights he gave the Alchemist Association wasn¡¯t minor.


    If they learn of his departure, who knew what they would do? Their influence, after all, reaches far and wide beyond the standard imagination.


    Wei Wuyin knew of this possibility and smiled it off. How could he not know of the potential influence of the Alchemist Association? In a mere four years, he had dominated the Myriad Monarch Sect and thoroughly caused all sorts of corruption in his favor to ur. He would be foolish to think he was an exception. After all, he was just one man. How could hepare to an entire organization of unified alchemists?


    Furthermore, his reputation was lesser now that this Princess of Everlore was revealed. Perhaps if he revealed Eden, his Alchemic Eden Astral Soul, the world would realize his terrifying prowess and potential. However, he had no intentions to do so. At least, for now.


    When he finally reached a point where he could be fearless within the starfield, and dominating heaven and earth, only then will he consider that matter. Even now, he concealed his ascension into the Astral Core Realm. The fact he had two Natal Souls was widely known, and his ascension to the Astral Core Realm was bound to create endless tumultuous waves. After all, it was both a sign of hisbat potential, cultivation potential, and with Alchemic Force, his alchemic potential.


    If he was a top-tier Alchemic King before, then now...it¡¯s likely he was an Emperor Alchemist. An Emperor Alchemist before the age of forty-one will cause natural disasters and be a prelude to the change of the fundamentalndscape of power.


    "It¡¯s fine. I have matters I have to handle personally. And, I¡¯m well protected." Wei Wuyinforted Bo Kay. He wasn¡¯t willing to resign himself to be a caged cultivator. While he could spend all his time balled up within his sky pce and cultivating, this wasn¡¯t his style. He liked being proactive and seeking his own fortunes, enacting his own ns for the future, and providing himself with a level of adaptability. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t have a hundred percent certainty for a long life.


    Soon, they arrived at the Extreme Imperial Mountain¡¯s first level, and location of the Void Gate. When he arrived, the Void Gate was empty and barricades were set. Those who would usually use the Void Gate to leave had to wait as it was stated to be in maintenance.


    With a token, a spiritual light enveloped the pegasus and them, allowing them to easily seep into the spiritual barricades that blocked spiritual and physical senses. When they entered, there were only four figures: Xiao Bai, Su Mei, Li Ling, and Zuhei!


    Zuhei!


    Unlike before where he was emaciated, withered, and rotted from the inside and outside, he was exceptionally clean now. His long silver hair was gorgeous and each strand flickering with traces of silver luminance. It was cut and styled into a rope braided ponytail that dangled and barely missed the ground. At the sides of his face were two lockets of sharp silver hair that had sanguine highlights at their edges. They looked like silver fangs.


    Most notably was his face. Not only was his hair gorgeous, but his facial features were exceptionally beautiful for a man. It was like looking at a silver full moon. It attracted everyone¡¯s attention regardless of gender. His wlessly pale skin and sharp scarlet eyes were demonically alluring, and coupled with those thin lips that had a faint sign of sharp teeth made him somewhat feral.


    His physique was slender and toned with each iota of muscle being well-defined and contained reserved yet prevalent strength. Besides his sharp canine teeth, which seemed as if it could rend metal and bite air, he could easily be mistaken as a human.


    He wore loose grey pants, barefooted with sharp toenails that were perfectly trimmed and had a jade-smoothness, and his upper body wore merely a robe without anything beneath, revealing his hairless chest to everyone present. His hands were currently hidden behind long robe sleeves, and he seemed to stand around with azy air as ifpletely disinterested in everything in the world.


    However, when Wei Wuyin arrived, his scarlet eyes shed and a hint of respect shed that couldn¡¯t be concealed.


    This was Wei Wuyin¡¯s first selection for Ascendants, excluding Su Mei, and he had an ill-past that had to be scrubbed and handled before he could officially be inducted. This was an expensive venture, especially since he had to rebuild Zuhei¡¯s cultivation base entirely.


    Theynded.


    "Lord Wei," Su Mei greeted respectfully.


    "Master," Zuhei called out.


    Bo Kay stilled. Master? He knew of Zuhei¡¯s reputation, and the immense ughter he caused that inevitably led to the sect sentencing him to life imprisonment. They were unwilling to allow him to just die, but suffer for his long lifespan. While he had long since heard from his connections that Zuhei¡¯s sentence wasmuted thanks to Wei Wuyin¡¯s interference and contributions, he didn¡¯t think Zuhei would consider Wei Wuyin his master.


    One must know Zuhei was a Silver Wolf, and his ancestral lineage was said to originate from Fenrir, a mythological existence on par with phoenixes and dragons. They were all innately proud and would never lower their head, often causing chaos and were perfect warriors.


    Wei Wuyin nodded,pletely expecting Zuhei¡¯s term of address. Since the beginning, he had considered Wei Wuyin his savior and thus his master for life. His words were: "As my master, I will be your ws, your fangs, and your second life."


    Hemended his loyal spirit, and he wouldn¡¯t reject such passion. In fact, this only solidified his desire to nurture him. As a Second Stage Astral Core Realm cultivator with Battle and ughter Intent, his potential was exceptional.


    It was truly unfortunate that he couldn¡¯t restart his cultivation fully and allow him to enjoy the full baptism of the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, but since he had already birthed Battle and ughter without a Battle or ughter Natal Soul, this only meant his natural talent towards these two mightpare to his own with Saber.


    Given that, he was bound to have immense achievements in the future with sufficient resources. The only issue was his Mortal State, and only ninth-grade pills can post-create Zenith Mortal State Astral Souls. Therefore, he needed to be a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist before he could truly rectify his issues.


    He didn¡¯t bother speaking to Li Lang, Su Mei, or Zuhei. Instead, he brought out a Void Disk and threw it towards the Void Gate. When it activated and created a ck void portal, his eyes focused as he said: "Let¡¯s go."


    The Bloodforge Continent awaits.

 Chapter 202 - 200: Bloodforge Continent

    <h4>Chapter 202 - 200: Bloodforge Continent </h4>


    The Bloodforge Continent was one of the most contested continental t earths within the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory, and just as its name suggests, it ced an emphasis on the Dao of Forging. Its size wasparable to the Myriad Yore Continent, yet the majority of its resources were ores and minerals from mines. These ores and minerals weren¡¯t just used in the Dao of Forging, but even alchemists relied on extracting their material essence and energies to concoct various products.


    This made it a very profitable continent and highly contested amongst the twelve continents, infested with conflict and territorial disputes. The Bloodforge Continent had no true ownership, and eighty percent of its territory were split and dominated by Sky Nobles via proxy forces. Due to its split territories and heavy conflicts, the Myriad Monarch Sect allowed the continent to elect its own King to create a neutral zone for its native citizens. This King would have the Power of Authority of a Sky Noble disciple. This would allow him to rule his specific territory to protect and defend against the various disciple sent forces.


    Moreover, the Myriad Monarch Sect disallowed any cultivators above the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm from arriving and participating in conflict, preventing elite elders and Sky Nobles from descending and causing immense destruction and chaos. This regtion was set on almost all the continents. Because the level of strength that could be mustered by those experts could result in aplete and total continental copse.


    This leading King was an elected native of the continent. The term ¡¯elected¡¯ native generally meant the strongest native cultivator born from the Bloodforge Continent. As strength was the foundation for authority.


    The current seated elected leader was Xue Duan, or otherwise known as the Bloodforge King. He regted various matters and stabilized the continent¡¯s survival amidst the tense, bloody, and constant battles between the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s factions and proxy forces. With a strength at the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the literal peak allowed on the continent, he could further establish rules without being questioned. Even the forces and disciples were hesitant to offend him.


    Because of his uniquely bestowed Power of Authority, he was essentially a Sky Noble within his territory, capable of influencing the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s disciples that arrive. However, there were limitations to his power. The Bloodforge King was unable to interfere in conflicts that did not encroach on his assigned territory. In truth, he had no power outside of his cultivation base on contested or imed territories by Sky Noble Faction members. In fact, past elected Kings have been killed due to overextending their hand.


    This assigned territory only covered about twenty percent of the continent, and was deemed the safest area for citizens and other individuals who sought out peace. It was named the Xue Country.


    -----


    In the Bloodforge Continent, Xue Country.


    The Xue Country was riddled with cities, towns, and minor viges that housed all sorts of cultivators and miners seeking to make a living, advance their cultivation, and live a nice, long life. Between these areas were paved roads that were surrounded by wild trees, grassy ins, and mountains.


    In a grassy ins near one of the many roads leading to civilization, there was a wreckage that wasposed of broken pieces of carriages and dead horses. The smell of blood and moans of pain and vengeful hatred echoed alongside slicing and shing sounds.


    ng! ng! Boom!


    Fierce and vigorous qi raged as two groups of individuals fought. The first group was a ragtag band of cultivators without a set uniform, but they sported a unique insignia. This insignia was a ck mountain with a bloody halo above. Each of these cultivators expressions were chilly, vile, and excited as theyunched qi arts and brandished weapons of war and death towards their opponents.


    The other group was more unified and dressed as armored knights. They wielded swords or spears and their facial expressions were concealed by their helmets. These cultivators were clearly outnumbered andcked in terms of cultivators, being nearly three to one.


    It was a total ughter as the ragtag group killed without mercy, ganging up and obliterating their targets without any casualties. Even when the knights tried to detonate themselves, they were caught in their moment of careless abandon for their lives and received an arrow straight through their helmets and skulls.


    The puncturing sound was particrly gruesome.


    Before long, the winning side was made clear.


    "Finally! These bastards are dead. Whew," a pink-skinned, short beastman with the snout of a pig and a heavy belly said while wiping the sweat off his thick brow. In his hand was a double-sided axe that was drenched in the fresh blood of nearly a dozen warriors.


    Crunch!


    A giant of a man, standing at about seven feet, crushed the head of an decreased corpse into mush with his feet. He grounded it in, and revealed a smirk. "Truly contemptible. Could¡¯ve all went home to fuck their wives if they simply threw down their honor." His dark brown skin and bald head made his bulging muscles and height establish an imposingly brutish aura. He had no weapon in his hands, but upon his knuckles were bits of bone, blood, and flesh¡ªnot his.


    "Ptooey!" A middle-aged human male with his sword sheathed walked amongst his men, which numbered more than fifty, and looked at the sole carriage amongst the area that was untouched despite all the ruckus of battle and death. As he passed, those men revealed eyes of respect and a hint of fear.


    His eyes were like pure obsidian, where iris and pupil could barely be told apart, and his pointed nose, sharp eyes, and indifferent smile gave him an unfathomable feeling. He walked to the carriage and knocked, causing whoever or whatever within to jump. The faint whimpers and startled breaths of those inside was prevalent.


    "Come on out now, I don¡¯t bite." His voice was dark and deep, so his words came off very threatening and sinister. With a shrug, he turned to his men who proceeded to smile and chuckle as if they were enjoying a show.


    "If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll get mad. You don¡¯t want me to get mad, do you?" A brief silence after and the carriage door clicked. The man smiled as he reached in and opened the door. When he did, a swift shadow plunged into his embrace.


    The man was taken by surprise for a moment, but he didn¡¯t seem to be caught unprepared. His hands were swift as he moved to capture the shadow, his movement speed was impressive! In a split second, the shadow was captured and turned around.


    Clink!


    The sound of metal hitting solid ground resounded as a dagger left the shadow¡¯s hands and fell.


    "Boss Bai! She¡¯s a feisty one!" The pig-like beastman chuckled as he hefted his axe. Those words elicited a round ofughter.


    The so-called Boss Bai held a woman in his hand, restrained in his embrace with one arm and his other hand clung onto her neck. She struggled, but to no avail as his qi easily infiltrated her body and suppressed her strength. She was looked young, about herter teenage years of a mortal woman, with a fairplexion and rich blonde medium-length hair.


    Her soft, milky skin and luminous blue eyes were particrly eye-catching. While her bodycked that vixen-like curvature and breasted figure, that which she did have was still alluring to the opposite sex.


    With her neck held, she tried to cry out and struggle, but only choked groans and pained grunts were heard. Her struggle fueled the watching crowd¡¯s vigor as many looked her up and down. With her luxurious robes with various sets of jewelry, she appeared to be rather wealthy, or originated from a wealthy family.


    Boss Bai sneered as he held her down, his eyes roaming at her animated breasts and delicate skin. A hint of lust emerged in his eyes. He started to move his hand from her neck down her chest, feeling the plump flesh of her twin mounds before sliding further down her belly until...


    "There¡¯s still one more inside!" A sharp eyed fellow amongst them called out as he saw a figure peek outside from within the carriage. This caused the others to look, curious and excited.


    "Come on o-" Boss Bai was in the midst of shouting out an order towards the carriage when an abrupt popping sound erupted nearby, eliciting a concerted start and shift of everyone¡¯s attention. Not too far away, a few blurry figures seemed to be appearing from nothing, and one of these figures were nearly eighty meters high.


    Boss Bai¡¯s, an experienced fellow, eyes widened as he said, "Void Portal?" Unless one was at the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, sensing a Void Portal produced by a Void Gate was nigh impossible. The spatial energies within were imperceptible to most eyes, which is why it seemed as if those who traveled through it emerged from thin air.


    In a split second, four figures arrived!

 Chapter 203 - 201: Untested Strength

    <h4>Chapter 203 - 201: Untested Strength </h4>


    "Fuck! I always hated this," a sharp voice resounded with a deep, rumbling growl. Zuhei was the first to speak amongst the four, and his words were immediately filled with dissatisfaction. Since he could remember, traveling via Void Gates had always caused his head to hurt, his body feeling like it wanted to regurgitate his lunch, and sweat would umte without cause. ording to the medical sages of the starfield, this was called Spatial Sickness.


    "Grrgh!" His gorgeous appearance waspletely shattered as he gagged abruptly, leaning forward and blew chunks. Bits of meat, paste, and milk left his stomach and hugged the grassy ground.


    "Ew." Wei Wuyin, Su Mei, and Xiao Bai simultaneously stepped away from him, their eyes were filled with a hint of repulsion. A natural human or beast response.


    Seeing Wei Wuyin, his master, step away in disgust made him feel somewhat horrible, but what could he do?


    Wei Wuyin truly did not expect Zuhei to vomit out chunks without warning, and while he knew of spatial sickness, he didn¡¯t expect Zuhei to have it. ording to his studies, spatial sickness was caused by a rejection of spatial energies infused stealthily within your body. It hinted at a particrly low affinity towards spatial energies, so the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm was a greater difficulty for these individuals.


    Luckily, there was an elixir for that!


    Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t concocted it due to its highly specific nature. While he was fond of concocting all sorts of pills, elixirs, pellets, and paste simply to test out the process and efficiency at which he could do so, there were more than one hundred thousand recipes for sixth-grade pills alone, and over half a million for all four products. And this was merely sixth-grade products!


    Regardless of how fast he could concoct, it just wasn¡¯t practical to do in three to four years, even if he spent every waking moment doing so.


    "I¡¯ll concoct a Spatial Regtion Elixir for youter," while it was a peak-tier, seventh-grade elixir, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to concoct for him, especially with his newly formed Alchemic Force.


    Zuhei stilled for a moment. Spatial Regtion Elixir? That¡¯s the elixir that can enhance one¡¯spatibility with spatial energies, right? His heart was still somewhat shocked for a moment, but when he thought of Wei Wuyin¡¯s status and abilities, even restoring his crippled self, he calmed down and said with the deepest and earnest feelings, "Thank you, Master."


    Wei Wuyin gave him a slight nod. Even if a Spatial Regtion Elixir cost nearly ten astral stones on the market, which was equivalent to one hundred million essence stones, it was truly irrelevant to him. The materials to make it merely cost about ten thousand essence stones, and he could finish such an elixir in merely ten or so minutes before. Now? It might take him a single minute or a few seconds.


    The ragtag group of cultivators were originally stunned into silence by the new arrivals, but hearing about the Spatial Regtion Elixir, their eyes were suffused with ring shock! While they were merely Qi Condensation cultivators, they weren¡¯t idiots and had long since taken it upon themselves to learn about rare things like top-grade alchemical products.


    Boss Bai¡¯s eyes narrowed as he swept his gaze onto the neers, especially the ck and white striped pegasus behind them that looked at them with a curious and haughty gaze. His pupils shrunk immediately.


    Pegasus?


    Only the elites of the elites were capable of owning a pegasus! Moreover, even the youngest pegasus hadbat strength rivaling the Astral Core Realm! He heavily gulped. He was merely an Eighth Phase expert with twenty-two Qi Essences, how could he hope to challenge this?


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t pay any attention to their reactions. He sent a gaze towards Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai then gave off a low neigh and brandished its wings, causing fierce gusts to blow all these cultivators away, and the carriage lifted up and fell, shattering to pieces with a crumbling crash. With a p, a kick off, it caused the earth to quake and he shot into the sky before transforming into a ck lightning bolt that pierced swiftly into the Sky Layer of the Bloodforge Continent.


    Star-grade beasts could not only pierce into Sky Layers of celestial bodies, but they could survive in the dark void. This innate ability to survive in a hazardous environment like the dark void was why they were termed ¡¯star¡¯-grade beasts. Like the stars in the sky, they could swim freely in the darkness!


    It was truly impressive.


    Su Mei stepped forward, swept her gaze on the gawking and moaning men below and her eyes focused on Boss Bai, who held that delicate girl still within his grip.


    Wei Wuyin calmly said, "You two can go locate her first." Zuhei lifted his head and took a deep breath, circting his astral force to help stabilize his bodily reactions. With a curt nod, he turned into a flickering shadow and vanished. When given an order by one¡¯s respected master, the only thing one must do is act in ordance to it.


    Su Mei simrly left. However, unlike Zuhei whose cultivation was at the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, she was merely at the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the Infused Spirituality Phase, and couldn¡¯t sh away via flight. She found the direction to the nearest city and kicked off, jumping and shing into the distance.


    Wei Wuyin turned to Su Mei¡¯s disappearing figure. While she was merely at the Eighth Stage, he felt a strange force within her that even his Celestial Eyes could barely see. However, he had the feeling that even when he was at the Infused Spirituality Phase, he was not her current match. This somewhat intrigued him deeply, considering she only had ny-eight Qi Essences and one Natal Soul, this was quite shocking!


    Regardless of his faint feeling, he didn¡¯t investigate or interrogate her. Su Mei¡¯s cultivation was going smoothly; soon, she¡¯ll reach the Zenith Mortal State and ovee her Astral Tribtion. Her talent was truly exceptional, especially to refine ny-eight Qi Essences while constantly training her arts and spells after three years.


    It was quite something.


    The band of cultivators rose up, but vignce and fear filled their gazes. Towards this neer who spoke about concocting seventh-grade elixirs, had a pegasus, and two subordinates whose cultivation bases they couldn¡¯t sense, they used the utmost caution. None of them dared to speak arrogantly or even breathe loudly.


    Wei Wuyin turned his eyes, and with a faint smile, he said: "I¡¯m looking for someone. Do you guys mind helping me out?" His attitude was friendly as he waltzed over with a calm, stable gait.


    "W-who?" The dark brown-skinned giant was the first to rise and speak, and his tone was rather shaky. His fear leaked without his consent. If anyone saw such a monster stutter and quiver in his speech, they might feel as if they were dreaming.


    "I¡¯m looking for a blind man. ording to what I know, he usually hangs around this area." Wei Wuyin had two targets for this trip, and this was his first one; his future shadow. It was why he opened a Void Portal to these specific coordinates. Unfortunately, his spiritual sense alone might not be able to notice this person.


    Boss Bai and the others looked at each other in confusion, seeking if the others had an idea as to who he was speaking to.


    Ruffle!


    From the crushed wreckage of the recently shattered carriage, a young girl, that looked no more than ten or eleven years old, lifted her body out with her qi exerted to its utmost limits. After freeing herself, her eyes were bloodshot and her head, which was injured, had streams of blood leaking from it, and shouted with her nascent and cute voice: "I know where he is!"


    Her voicecked fear or a stutter, being iparably clear.


    Boss Bai and the others turned their gazes. Who was this girl?


    Thatpse of confusion caused the older woman to free her mouth and she shouted at the young girl: "Run!" Her tone was filled with pain and emotion. She clearly didn¡¯t want her to be subjected to what she likely will suffer. Thinking of that hand that tried to invade her everything, she kept shouting again and again until Boss Bai sped her mouth with hisrge hand.


    However, the young girl didn¡¯t run. Perhaps she knew she couldn¡¯t, or maybe she simply didn¡¯t want to, but she wouldn¡¯t leave. Her blue eyes and blonde hair that was simr to the young woman easily allowed one to see their rtionship; they were sisters.


    The pig-like beastman lifted his eyes up, and perhaps it was a subconscious action or simply because he liked little girls, he pounced at the young girl in an attempt to grab and restrain her, as he had done countless times before.


    Psuush!


    This startled the young girl as she shrieked slightly before her face was sshed with blood, drenching her entire body in crimson. Before then, a spurting sound resounded and directly before her fearful gaze, the pig-like man exploded. His bones, organs, flesh, and brain matter liquefied and melded with his blood. They were no longer separate existences.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Simultaneously, the sound of craning necks echoed as they all looked towards the smiling Wei Wuyin who was casually walking over, his right index finger stretched out a little and it glimmered with faint light of draconic force shing on the tip. The faint roars of a true dragon could be heard if one focused iparably hard.


    Each step caused their hearts to throb in response, and even the young girl that seemed to have turned into a bloody person, stilled with wide eyes. Wei Wuyin arrived before her and squatted to her level, ignoring the wreckage, and asked: "Can you tell me where?"


    "..." The dozens of men were all silent. They didn¡¯t even dare to take a breath, not even the young woman in Boss Bai¡¯s hands. She didn¡¯t even struggle, fear engulfed her heart to the extreme. She had never seen someone explode into pure blood before, their corpse and bones were nowhere to be found. That was utterly horrifying!


    Wei Wuyin realized the little girl might¡¯ve been traumatized. In truth, he just wanted to push the beastman away, breaking a few bones. He hadn¡¯t expected him to explode like that. This was his first usage of his Draconic Void-type Astral Force. It held domineeringly tyrannical physical power without being used to invigorate, activate, or sustain his bloodline powers or Dragonification.


    Just its raw power was exceptionally frightening. He had restrained himself to just 1% of his power and concentrated it to merely meet the beastman. Who would¡¯ve thought this would be its oue?


    "If you tell me, I¡¯ll owe you a favor." Wei Wuyin made his voice calm and friendly as he said.


    The young girl seemed to have been snapped out of her daze as her thoughts seemed to rapidly circte. She looked at these dozens of men, the corpses of those who protected her, and the vast destruction within the ins brought about by them. The middle-aged man who held her sister hostage, and she knew what she had to do.


    Each of these men felt an icy-chill in their spines as they realized their lives were no longer their own. Before this expert, what could they do?


    Boss Bai was smarter than the others, and he was just about to threaten the young girl with the woman in his hands, but before he could, just as he took out his dagger and tried to ce it to her neck, his head slid off his neck.


    Thud.


    Gush!


    A geyser of blood rose from his neck and his body copsed without any power.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s finger shed with a saber intent.


    "What do you say, hm?"


    The young girl¡¯s eyes lit up as if she just gained a wish from a deity and her eyes shed a malevolent glow. This was revenge, hatred, and more brought about by power, even if it was external.


    The next set of events were graphic and swift, and not a single scream was heard.


    -----


    A few minutester, the young woman was bathing the little girl in water qi, cleaning the blood from her clothing and hair. As for the little girl, she had an iparably content toothy smile on her face. After going through such immense fear and then experiencing safety left her feeling a heavenly sensation of utter bliss.


    Who says revenge felt empty? It felt fucking great!


    As for Wei Wuyin, he was quietly looking towards the sky while they made themselves decent. His Celestial Eyes viewed Xiao Bai linger above the Sky Layerzily cultivating. He had sent Xiao Bai above to ensure that he wasn¡¯t too much of a beacon signaling out his location and existence on the continent. While he still needed a mount, and a fierce fighter, he wanted to execute his ns in a low-key manner.


    For now.


    ¡¯<i>Astral Force...I have several types: Elemental Force, Saber Force, Draconic Force, Void Force, Spiritual Force, Eden Force, and Alchemic Force. I can fuse a few to increase their strength.¡¯ </i>Spiritual Force was Astral Force with immense spiritual energies infused within, changing the bnced ratio from twenty-five physical, twenty-five spiritual, twenty-five essence, and twenty-five mental energies to seventy-five spiritual and twenty-five essence. It was the driving force for Astral Core Realm-level Spiritual Spells and Formations. As he slowly rummaged through his current powers, he truly felt his strength settle.


    As a possessor of four Astral Souls, all of which were at the Zenith Mortal State, he was frightening. ¡¯<i>Could I face Third Stage Cultivators? Maybe even Fourth...¡¯</i> He really wasn¡¯t sure his upper limits currently, and his foundations haven¡¯t been fully enhanced.


    With seventh, eighth, and ninth-grade products, he could expand his Astral Core¡¯s size, refined Astral Force quality, and reserves. This could be even further enhanced by increasing the intensity, quality, and quantity of his mental, physical, and spiritual energies¡ªthe building blocks of Astral Force.


    <i>¡¯I¡¯ll need to test out my current limitster. While eighth-grade pellets were exceptional, everything had its weaknesses and only my own strength is the most reliable and flexible in truebat.¡¯</i> Just as he thought of this, he heard the soft steps behind him.


    The young girl had washed away the pig¡¯s liquids off her and calmly bowed, and even the young woman followed. When she did, Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but appreciate her beauty. She was quite a decent woman.


    "Thank you, Senior." The two girls uttered simultaneously.


    "...Senior?" Wei Wuyin quietly muttered in shock. His eyes twitched somewhat. When one¡¯s cultivation base rises at a young age, their rate of aging slows, and the more talented and nurtured one is, the worse this bes. This young girl¡¯s cultivation already reached the Fifth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, and she was over forty years old. As for her older sister, she was in her seventies at the Seventh Stage.


    While this was impressive for their age, it wasn¡¯t exceptional. Except perhaps the young girl, likely breaking through the Fifth Stage a decade or two ago.


    Wei Wuyin had ascended into the Qi Condensation Realm nearing twenty, and his progression was quite slow inparison, only breaking through to the Second Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm at twenty-three. At the moment, he looked to be in his early twenties.


    His eyelids somewhat twitched at this form of address. It felt inappropriate.


    "It¡¯s nothing," he hurriedly waved away and revealed a friendly smile. "Now, can you tell me where that blind old man is?" His eyes glowed faintly.


    The young girl nodded, her expression diligent and focused as she exined with hand gestures. "He¡¯s usually in a thatched hut near theke, over there."


    Wei Wuyin looked towards that direction, and his eyelids twitched again. Thatke was literally two miles away. Just from here, he could sense a faint heartbeat and feel a life aura. Shaking his head slightly, he gave his thanks and was about to leave.


    "Senior, wait a minute!"

 Chapter 204 - 202: The Sisters & The Thatched Hut

    <h4>Chapter 204 - 202: The Sisters & The Thatched Hut </h4>


    "Hm?" While Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t particrly find the term of address likable, he still responded due to their respectful tone. With a slight shift of his body, he turned to see the two sisters. The eldest sister walked forward with an anxious gaze and bowed abruptly.


    "Senior, may I ask if you¡¯re an Alchemist?" As she spoke, there was a faint hint of hesitation, hope, and despair in her voice. They seemed to be linked to a certain memory.


    "I am," Wei Wuyin responded tly. Technically, he was an ¡¯unofficial¡¯ alchemist because of his unwillingness to seek the approval of the Alchemist Association. However, that wasughable. The Dao of Alchemy did not need the verification of a third-party entity. It was a Dao for a reason. At most it¡¯ll benefit his reputation, but did he need that?


    The eldest sister gulped slightly, her eyes brightened as her fists clenched. "Senior, my name¡¯s An Biru. This is my youngest sister, An Feijing. We belong to the An n of Blood Titan City within the Xue Country, and I hope to request your assistance!"


    Wei Wuyin quietly considered for a moment, giving her a better look. After a while, he asked: "For?" An alchemist could be needed for many things, so that was already vague. Certain alchemists specialize in products rting to healing, curing poisons, herbal growth, cultivation, mor, cooking, etc. There were too many reasons why someone might need an alchemist.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t really have a specialty, so he didn¡¯t find this too much of an issue. While his cooking skills might not be on par with elites, following a recipe to its exact with his Celestial Eyes was easy.


    An Biru exined, "My n was challenged to an All-Alchemic sh, and we need an Alchemist to participate for us. I know this is a lot to ask, but we can pay you to satisfaction!" She could only pray and hope that Wei Wuyin would ept. While he hadn¡¯t said anything, he casually revealed his ability to concoct seventh-grade elixir!


    Furthermore, he rode upon a pegasus! With these factors, he had to be an elite King Alchemist!


    "..."


    An All-Alchemic sh...


    This was a very rare, very elitist-type challenge held amongst alchemists. In fact, it was so rare and elite that only top-tier alchemists of any tier would participate.


    The rules were that the challenged party and challenger would select two categories of Alchemy: Pill, Paste, Pellet, or Elixir. After all four had been chosen, the challenger and challenged would then offer a recipe for their respective choices. The two wouldpete with said recipes until three points were reached on either side. The person who seeds in creating the product in the lowest number of tries emerges victorious in that round and wins a point. If both sides create it with the same number of tries, they would then determine victor by quality.


    If a tie is reached at the end of four rounds, then a random recipe would be chosen at a grade higher, and the first to create it of a low-quality or higher is the victor. If the two are Emperor Alchemists below the Astral Core Realm(highly unlikely), it would be considered a draw.


    It was a grueling, time-consuming battle that tested your ability with two recipes you¡¯re familiar with and two recipes your opponent is familiar with. The only path to victory is by defeating your opponent with their own choices. It was a type of battle that destroyed your opponent thoroughly in terms of face while establishing yourself as superior. Usually, there would be an immense wager in ce for these types of challenges.


    However, only those who were confident in concocting four different types of alchemical products would ept this challenge. Most alchemists specialized in a single type of product and property of said products, such as pills that allowed cultivators to absorb essence, elemental essence, energies in a shorter period. For example, the Astral Dipper Fountain Pill or Essence Pill. This was due to their simrities when concocting, so it was easier to advance in the next grade.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s initial desire was to reject. He wasn¡¯t a saint; he had no intention to be a white knight to the rescue to win heart points with the fair maidens. He wasn¡¯t so idiotic to make decisions based on his lower-half. Moreover, it was merely a chance and not a certainty.


    However, he started to consider it. He hadn¡¯t been a part of an All-Alchemic sh before. It would be interesting to participate in one, at least once. Due to his reluctance to be officiated, it¡¯s unlikely that he¡¯ll be challenged by others.


    In the end, he nodded. "Sure, but I have matters to attend to first." With a wave of his hand, a transmission crystal flew out of his threeyered ring and into An Biru¡¯s hand. "Send me a message when it¡¯s about to start."


    After saying that, he no longer lingered and walked towards the thatched hut. Since all those bandits were killed by Wei Wuyin, he didn¡¯t bother sending them home. They should be able to do so themselves, if not, then it was simply their fate today to meet their demise.


    -----


    After several minutes, he finally arrived next to the rushingke and saw the thatched hut a hundred or so kilometers from it. It seemed simple and small, barely enough to settle a single person. However, it was four walls and a roof. There were times where he had even less than that, so he didn¡¯t judge.


    Sometimes, simple living was better than the grandiose lifestyle. For example, his sky pce was incrediblyrge, nearly the size of a small town, and it contained numerous rooms and arge backyard. It was simply too luxurious to appropriately live in alone.


    When he arrived before the door of the hut, a faint elderly voice resounded. It said, with a hint of a quiver, "So you¡¯re here for me." It felt feeble and weak, as if it was nearing the ultimate end of life.


    Wei Wuyin calmly smiled, undisturbed by the foresight filled words of this voice. Instead, he responded with: "You¡¯re expecting me?"


    Creak!


    The door was slowly opened, and from its edge, a ck cane that was slender and dull emerged. It supported the withered hand of an elderly man, who slowly revealed his figure and appearance before Wei Wuyin.


    This human man was thin, wrinkled, and seemed fragile like a sandcastle. Upon that old hunched and frail body was a loose white robe that was exceptionally clean, whiter than white. His casually tied grey hair that established a perfect bun and his flowing hair to the sides allowed his face, which had folds upon folds of skin, to be undisguised. However, despite his wizened face and slit-like eyes that seemed so narrow that they seemed closed, one could tell he was an exceptional looker in his youth.


    Whether it was merely an instinctive thought or an assumption, this would emerge in one¡¯s mind.


    "You¡¯re here to kill me, no?" The old man¡¯s eyes and heartbeats remained consistent as he spoke this. In fact, a hint of a smile could be seen at the corner of his lips. It was as if he wanted this to be true.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes narrowed for a moment. Then, he shook his head with a calm grin. "Why would I want to kill my shadow?"


    "..."

 Chapter 205 - 203: Ascendant - Ying

    <h4>Chapter 205 - 203: Ascendant - Ying </h4>


    The cultivation world was cruel. This simple five lettered sentence was the echoing sentiment of many who sought riches, power, pleasure, and strength. It ced heavy emphasis on the importance of too many random factors, and at times, it seemed as if heaven and earth were actively acting against you.


    All it took was one wrong step, one wrong word, or one wrong thought and it could lead to a cascading waterfall of despair and agony. It was terrifying; it was cruel. Furthermore, cultivation in itself was difficult. There was innate talent, but that could only usher you so far. One also needed a quality environment, absolute protection, intelligent instructors, and rich resources to truly establish themselves. They needed a legacy to follow, to avoid tripping into the abyss of mediocrity.


    How many were capable of being born with these things, while simultaneously receiving the tempering required to forge a sufficient heart of cultivation to challenge any obstacle?


    Sometimes, you¡¯re given everything, yet in the end, it might not be enough.


    There was once a boy, let¡¯s call this boy Ying, and he felt that he had everything. He was born to a loving family, to a legacy, to a high-end environment, to a sufficient backing, and never needed anything more than time.


    Unfortunately...


    It all copsed like a house of cards. His family was taken away from him, his legacy shattered, his environment incinerated, protection obliterated, and left with no time to react. And, it was his fault. A single word could define the reason: "Arrogance."


    A young boy that had everything looked down upon those who had nothing in this cruel, difficult, and fragile cultivation world. It was merely a few words, a juvenile insult that seemed to matter very little now, but it crumbled his entire world.


    He was left crippled and alone, unable to continue cultivation, unable to seek revenge, and this was his punishment. There were countless times that he prayed to the suns, moon, earth, mountains,kes, stars, and all sorts of indistinctive yet grand things that might contain deities. He hoped they would hear his plea, seek justice on his behalf.


    Life wasn¡¯t so simple. It never was.


    When his life was about to amount to nothing due to a few words, he was taken by an Evil Cultivator. That cultivator sought to strip him of his remaining lifeforce and use him as a cultivation resource, and he could only ept this in terrifying horror. He had no right in this world to fight or struggle for his life, and his guilt consumed his heart. Perhaps he deserved this. Because of him, his family was now buried.


    Ying resigned himself to his seemingly inevitable fate!


    However, fate had not resigned itself to him!


    In an unexpected twist, the Evil Cultivator¡¯s method abruptly backfired, and his cultivation, essence, innate yin, innate yang, and all his innate energies were transferred to Ying! How? Even he didn¡¯t know, yet it did. Whether it was truly due to the hands of an unknown god or simply an ident, he didn¡¯t know and he sure as hell did not care. Hepped this fortune up like a thirsty dog and survived!


    Not only was his cultivation base restored, his mental, physical, and spiritual energies damaged by his crippling waspletely healed, allowing him to regainpetence. With renewed vigor, his eyes were unyielding and zing. He wanted revenge!


    With his own two hands, he would get it!


    However...


    The world was unfathomably cruel.


    Apletely different incident, apletely different time. His personality became dark, silent, and somewhat vile as a result of his past. He ignored the words of a single individual and that led to his subsequent capture by hired experts who tortured and crippled him once again. Ying was distraught. He did nothing wrong!


    He literally did nothing yet met such a fate once more!


    How could the cultivation world be so fickle! With sufficient strength, wealth, and status, one could trample on anyone and everything! His heart of cultivation was truly tested, and he could only allow himself to be thrown away like trash.


    Typically, crippled cultivators lived a life far worse than death. They suffered numerous issues to their ability to think, form memories, control their physical body, and their organs were prone to failure. Their deaths could be abrupt or exceptionally slow, while their physical abilities would be below even mortal children. It was the ultimate punishment that every cultivator dreaded.


    Spirit Oaths were so fundamentally respected because of this frightening consequence. It was like losing everything in this world.


    Thrown out and forgotten, he could only crawl away with eyes filled with bleak agony and seething hatred. This hatred wasn¡¯t merely directed towards others that had wrong him, but himself. His mind was immersed in dark, gloomy, and provoking suicidal thoughts. Wouldn¡¯t he be better off dead? There would be no more suffering, no more pain, and he could simply vanish from the face of this world, right?


    But, he was a coward. He couldn¡¯t drown himself, slit his wrists, or jump in front of arge moving carriage to embrace death.


    He wanted nothing more than to slink away into the darkness forever, to be unnoticed and unseen, so he could hide away from everyone and everything in this cruel world.


    At that moment, a moment of profound misery, he was enlightened. Enlightened to the unfathomable truths hidden within the depths of this world, one that resonated with his soul!


    Shadow Intent!


    An exceptional rare Ethereal Intent. However, despite awakening to this intent that allowed his existence to meld with the shadows of this world, to be an existence that could only be ignored, be it his words or his presence, he was still useless. Without his cultivation, his Intent was useless.


    Until he remembered the Evil Cultivator. He was crippled once before but he had regained his cultivation and recovered fully after an Evil Method cultivation error. If it could happen once, it could happen again. With all his strength, he returned to a location that he had once avoided with his everything: the Evil Cultivator¡¯sir.


    He found a cultivation manual, and it was the same cultivation manual the Evil Cultivator used against him. Its purpose was to siphon the innate energies of an individual to cultivate. It was rather basic for Evil Methods, as it merely stole innate energies and lifeforce to supplement oneself, and this was the basis of all, if not most, Evil Methods.


    He clutched at this evil ray of hope. He clutched it with his all. He explored and nned. He needed living targets, but cultivators could easily kill him with a single move, even the weakest. In fact, a five-year old child could p a weapon out of his hand and break his skull. His decreasing physical state and mental ability caused his bones, muscles, and mind to be unfathomably weak.


    With a decreased reaction time, he could never kill or capture anyone that could react to him. So, he was forced to do what any individual with a hint of morals and principles would despise doing; he targeted the weak and defenseless: infants.


    Yes.


    He did the unthinkable, the most vilest action imaginable, the cruelest and despicable act possible: He killed infants. Their nascent energies were easy to consume, while minor, they were easy to use the cultivation method on and there was little chance of a bacsh. He needed living targets, and it was his own choice. He quietly hid, found key moments, and snatched the infants away. After crying river-like tears while ending their brand new lives, he soon regained his cultivation.


    The pain tore at his heart, and thoughts of killing himself became rampant. Was his sole purpose, his sole desire for living, to kill those that had done nothing to him? Why was he pushed to this point?! Why him?!?!


    He had everything in his youth, and wanted for nothing. He couldn¡¯t sleep, and tears would fall without end for days at a time, but for each drop that fell...he pictured those who pushed him to the brink. They left him with nothing, took his everything for an insult and a slight.


    IT WAS THEIR FAULT!


    IT WAS THIS WORLD¡¯S FAULT!!


    He set a goal for himself. With this in mind, he shut off his emotions and deeply focused as he cultivated, used his Shadow Intent to grow and develop, bing an assassin that killed for money. His Evil Methods improved, and he could take the innate energies of the recently deceased, allowing his cultivation to grow leaps and bounds. He attained various assassination arts, trained in them, and killed.


    He was mercilessly terrifying as he came without warning and imed lives without end. Decades soon passed, and his desire for revenge was never reduced, his mind focused on that goal.


    Until, he finally found them. Those who slighted him.


    One had a marked gravestone without a body inside and the other was killed in a battle between ns. They were dead.


    At that moment, he didn¡¯t know what to feel. He had performed all these killings, these evil acts, merely for the sake of revenge, yet this cruel world didn¡¯t give it to him. Instead, it imed their lives before he could even see them again. They eradicated his family, took away his hope! Yet now...they were no longer of this world.


    Lost.


    That was what he felt.


    His dagger that was stained with thousands of lives was useless. On one dark night, he gripped his dagger and brought it to his heart. All it required was one simple thrusting motion, and his entire life would be brought to an end. It would all end.


    The faces of those smiling, crying, and curious infants shed in his mind. The faces of those he killed that reflected confusion, unwillingness, despair, hatred, and want. The want for more life! They shed within his mind.


    What was this all for? What was this all for?!


    Every life taken to further his agenda, meaningless. Absolutely fucking meaningless. Despite all this, when it came to plunge himself into the cold embrace of death, to seek absolution from his sinful acts, the dagger that painfully poked at his skin...dropped.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t do it.


    Was he a coward? Yes! Did he want to live? No! He wanted nothing more than to end it all, but he couldn¡¯t end it himself. Should he find someone to send him to his death? Could he? And so he tried, and at the moment the sword neared his neck, his body instinctively took action, slicing into the throat of his would-be killer with his dagger.


    A head fell; it wasn¡¯t his.


    Ying was lost. His will to live was too strong, but his desire for death was equally strong! He wanted to leave this world, but he couldn¡¯t do so on his own. How unfortunate. But his sin was like blood that could not be washed off, and the deaths by his hands were too numerous to count.


    So, he could only do what he could: try to find redemption.


    The months turned to years which turned into decades as he devoted his life traveling the world, seeking to save a life if he could. However, his means were wed, because...to save a life, another one or several had to die.


    Lost.


    He lived his life in this limbo state, trying to help strangers while seeking absolution of his acts, but only piling more.


    Before he knew it, he had lived for hundreds of years, yet his life of good deeds had not washed off a single iota of sin from his hands. But one day, someone wille. That person would be able to give him what he seeked the most.


    Ying thought he had finally met this man at the end of his life. Little did he know, this man didn¡¯t want his life; he wanted him.

 Chapter 206 - 204: My Evil, My Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 206 - 204: My Evil, My Shadow </h4>


    Ying¡¯s wrinkled body trembled briefly, his slit-like eyes that seemed to contain the essence of his age dimmed considerably. An unfathomably deep sigh left his trembling and fragile lungs. "You should go then," Ying said. He turned his body and sought to re-enter his hut in peace.


    In a few moments, he left.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t stop him. Instead, he turned his head to view the sereneke nearby. It was crystal clear,cking a hint of purity. With a rxed stride until he was directly at its side, looking down as he could see the very depths of theke. He squatted down and sat beside thekeside. His silver eyes observed the fishes that swam freely within theke.


    For several hours, he simply sat there. He hadn¡¯t said a single word or bothered the old man before. In fact, if one were to casually walk by, they might not even notice his existence.


    Creak!


    Soon, the thatched hut¡¯s make-shift door squeaked after opening. An old man garbed in a fisherman¡¯s outfit, carrying a rod and a fold-out chair, walked out with a somber aura. He walked for a moment while carrying two buckets before pausing, his eyes noticing Wei Wuyin¡¯s quiet figure. A slight frown emerged between his brows before he walked forward and set up his fishing spot just a few meters away from Wei Wuyin.


    Seemingly unbothered, Wei Wuyin just calmly kept staring at the fishes and faint ripples in the water. Just as Wei Wuyin ignored Ying, Ying ignored Wei Wuyin as he sat and sent his fishing line into theke in a well-practiced manner.


    From then on, Ying fished. In such a clear waterke, it was quite easy for cultivators to observe the movements, patterns, and current locations of the fish, but Ying remained silent and kept his eyes closed. He hadn¡¯t used any bait, simply a hook. For hours, he received no response.


    After six hours, he retrieved his line and packed up before returning to his thatched hut. At the same time the next day, he would once again return to theke and fish in the same manner. Despite his apparent skill, he seemed to have no intent to strive for a sessful capture. In fact, he merely napped during and was rather neglectful.


    For three full days, always at the same time, Ying performed the same task. As for Wei Wuyin, besides looking around, staring at the sun, or watching the fishes, he never once said a single word and merely sat there. His existence was at the bare minimum, affecting absolutely nothing.


    On the fourth day, Ying brought his chair over and sat, his eyes ncing at Wei Wuyin briefly. Since this young man had arrived, he had only spoken two sentences. This stroked the old man¡¯s curiosity, and it was set further azed by his odd actions. What was he trying to achieve? Did he really think he would ept him as a shadow? Whatever that meant.


    "Young man, you¡¯re wasting your time being here. You should spend your time cultivating or enjoying your life rather than being here." Ying¡¯s tone tried to contain a sense of an advising elder. He didn¡¯t directly ask Wei Wuyin what he wanted, because he wasn¡¯t sure he wanted the answer.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes shifted slightly, moving directly towards the fishes that swam freely. He said, "Do you think fish know that their world is forever limited? That they are in a cage, unable to escape?"


    "..." Ying frowned, unsure of what Wei Wuyin was trying to get at. Was he trying to observe these fishes to obtain some form of enlightenment or something? He took a moment, his eyes observing the fishes that seemed to be swimming as they wished. "What is their cage?" This question was one of his first thoughts, and he didn¡¯t know why he asked.


    "The water, theke, the continent, their bodies, their breadth of mind, their own intelligence, none of this...all of this?" Wei Wuyin quietly responded.


    Ying shook his head after a momentary thought, "Do you think you know that your world is forever limited? That you are in a cage, unable to escape?" He repeated Wei Wuyin¡¯s question, but threw it back at him, implying his own limits.


    Wei Wuyin grinned slightly, "You¡¯re perfect."


    "Perfect?" Ying was immediately confused. This young man was confusing in both his words and actions.


    Wei Wuyin sat up and stretched his arms and legs a bit, revealing his excellent physique from the robes that tugged briefly against his muscles. "I want you to join me; I want you to be my shadow."


    Ying was a man who had lived a life for others, killing for others, and he had grown tired of that life and merely wished to wash away his sins slowly until his inevitable and closely approaching death date. He obtained Shadow Intent, a very rare Ethereal Intent that allowed him to establish his name and reputation after decades of work. From this, he felt that Wei Wuyin was just another person who wanted to use him for their own goals.


    As for this ¡¯be my shadow¡¯ business, it was ridiculous.


    "Why do you do it?" Wei Wuyin abruptly asked.


    Ying wasn¡¯t someone who generally liked havingpany, and he felt this interaction was pointless, but Wei Wuyin kept driving his interest forward. He blurted out, "Do what?"


    "Why do you try to save others?" Wei Wuyin moved his fingers and a pebble was created within his palms. With a casual toss, he sent it skipping over theke four times before it sunk.


    "..." Ying stilled. His eyes narrowed as he focused on Wei Wuyin. "Why does it concern you?" His tone grew a little darker. His past was filled with shameful and vile events, and he despised his own memories. If he could, he would scrub it all, but to have a random stranger question his actions brought up unpleasing shes.


    "I¡¯ll be direct: You¡¯re seeking redemption. I¡¯m offering you a chance at it." Wei Wuyin decided to not beat around the bush. He had long since learned a little about Ying, and while his past wasn¡¯t very clear, his reputation as a renowned assassin was exceptional. His cultivation base wasn¡¯t impressive, merely at the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the Sublime Qi Phase, yet he had killed an Astral Core Realm cultivator before. While it was merely a First Stage Astral Core Realm cultivator, the feat was impressive nevertheless.


    Very few assassins could achieve such a result. It would be like an ant killing a bull, but he aplished it!


    "...I don¡¯t want it." Ying said, a wisp of coldness within.


    "You¡¯re right. You don¡¯t want it; you need it."


    Ying stilled. Those words reached his heart and caused it to inadvertently race. He went silent for a long while, his thoughts a mystery, but his hands were clenched tightly into fists.


    "In our starfield, the general consensus of evil is mostly agreed upon. Do you know what evil is?" Wei Wuyin calmly gazed at Ying, his silver eyes shone with a mysterious light that reflected Ying¡¯s silhouette. Within his pupils, Ying¡¯s figure was drawn and contained.


    Ying lifted his head and met Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes. He felt a surging pressure descend upon his mind, soul, and thoughts. In a brilliant sh, he felt that his entire world had changed into a nk te of white. A brief nce around and he felt as if everything about him, his past, was swept away.


    Subconsciously, he looked to his palms and came to a startling realization! His hands which were wrinkled and carried a trace of death had returned to its youthful smoothness, color, and brimmed with plump vigor. He touched his face, immediately feeling its smoothness with his hands.


    "What did you do to me?" He asked in utter disbelief. Did he somehow return to the past? Where was this? An illusion? Was this the afterlife?


    Wei Wuyin asked again, "Do you know what evil is?"


    Ying froze. After a deep breath, he responded: "Me."


    He had been responsible for the death of his entire family...


    Just as this thought emerged in his thoughts, the white surroundings swirled into a lively set of colors and shapes. They solidified and he found himself existing within a memory. It was the memory of that moment, the moment that caused it all.


    His younger self was surrounded by bodyguards and stooges, and his arrogance was high. He felt as if he was invincible and ruled the world, and whatever he wanted, he could have! A young man and his femalepanion arrived, and this woman was an exceptional beauty.


    He sought to pursue her, but was gated by her kindness. They tried to avoid him, which harmed his ego and forced him to make one mistake after another until that young man descended and tried to kill him. His bodyguard and stooges intervened, but they were ughtered. He survived, ran away, and pleaded to his family for revenge.


    How dare that woman reject him! How dare that young man lift a hand against him!


    They, enraged at his near-death experience, hunted the young man responsible. In two years, a series of misfortunate eventster, and that young man had the power to ughter everyone. He had to beg for his life. The moment that he had kneeled and begged for mercy after seeing his grandfather horrifically die, who was his pir of safety and support, was relived by him at this moment.


    He saw the moment his snot and tears flowed ceaselessly as he begged on his knees to be let off, apologizing with his everything. His lowest point in life was here.


    The young man gave him a choice: to cripple himself or die.


    In a moment of hope, he did so. He was nearly turned into an invalid, but he retained his life.


    The memories shed as he smiled and thanked the young man for his ¡¯benevolent¡¯ leniency. However, the damage was done. His family¡¯s fortune and high-level protection was over as they were soon ransacked and raided by their enemies, resulting in the inevitable eradication of his family. Those who ughter his family to thest even spared him in the end, allowing him to live on with mockingughter and jeering smiles.


    The scene grew fuzzy as he soon returned to a world filled with white emptiness, with only Wei Wuyin¡¯s tall and handsome figure remaining before him.


    At the moment, Ying¡¯s face was wet with tears. He didn¡¯t have an expression of crying, but his tears flowed endlessly.


    "Do you know what evil is?"


    Those words echoed once more, and he bit his lips.


    He had killed infants...


    The scene changed to the moment he met his first infant, one which was abandoned at an orphanage. They weren¡¯t very protected and those who operated it was negligent and ipetent, so with a brief n, he infiltrated and found a lovely two-month old boy.


    He saw his dirty, smelly, and broken self grasp the body as if it was the most precious treasure. He absconded away with the baby in his arms.


    Later that night, he executed the Evil Method obtainedter that week and fed on its warm blood. The cries that were rampant and then abruptly ceased haunted his life even to this day.


    In a sh, he returned to a world of whiteness. His body couldn¡¯t stop trembling as he lifted his youthful hands and saw them rapidly age, covered in blood that dripped without end. His lips trembled and his nose looked as if it had smelled something sour.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure was still present. "Do you know what evil is?"


    "Ahhh!" Ying screamed. He bared his teeth and hands like ws as he snarled at Wei Wuyin. "I get it! I¡¯m evil! I¡¯M EVIL! I DESERVE PUNISHMENT!! I DESERVE A HORRIBLE DEATH!!! I...I..." He fell to his knees with a heavy thud, closing his eyes as he felt his memories overtake his mind. Everything he felt on those days was his evil.


    The world shed once more, changing into different shapes and colors causing Ying to shout like a frantic monkey. "Stop! I GET IT!"


    But his words couldn¡¯t stop the scene from changing. On a rainy day, the squeals, cries, and grunts of a young woman were drowned out. She was drenched, a tall, bulky man pressed her down to the ground with a hot gaze.


    "Pl-PLEASE! Stop, stop, please stop!"


    A head flew into the sky.


    The blood no longer drowned out screams of terror and pleading, but the thud of a headless corpse. It fell atop the woman who pushed it off her, regaining her bodily freedom as she was confused, but after a moment, she ran away. She never looked back.


    From the rain, a shadow flickered into existence and formed a deste figure with cold eyes and a sanguine de.


    The world changed until it became white. The next sequence of events disyed all of Ying¡¯s actions, his numerous acts of interference as he sought redemption for his hands. It was numerous, spanning over two hundred or so years.


    "Do you know what evil is?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice resounded onest time, causing Ying to still. He looked at those silver eyes of his and felt unsure, confusion in his eyes. In a blink, he returned back to his original self, the wrinkled and near death version of himself. Theke, fishes, suns, and sky returned.


    "While others might be of a different opinion, my personal belief of Evil is rather simple: Evil acts without a purpose. Evil acts for the sake of one¡¯s own interest or enjoyment. Evil regrets nothing even in death.


    "It is vile, emotionless, and selfish. It isn¡¯t wrong, but it certainly isn¡¯t right. It permeates the world we live in, inseminating itself into our hearts, but our hearts naturally reject it. Those who ept it, they are, to my belief, Evil.


    "You, to me, are not Evil. You¡¯ve acted with a purpose. You acted against your own conscience, self-interest, your own heart for the sake of this purpose. You regret everything." Wei Wuyin calmly said, his words spoken in a leveled cadence. They caused Ying to open his eyes, revealing a ck unlike anything in this world, reflecting everything within.


    "I offer you a chance at redemption. One where you can save lives, without taking them. A legacy that will result in countless changes to our world and ripple beyond what you could ever imagine, all in your name. It is yours, if you want it." Wei Wuyin stated.


    In the mind of Ying, there was a storm within. He recalled Wei Wuyin¡¯s first sentence, and he felt as if he was the fish in theke, limited and restricted in manners he hadn¡¯t even conceived of. He didn¡¯t know what this redemption was, or why he trusted anything this young man said, but he opened his eyes and saw a ray of hope. Not in death, but in redemption.


    "What do you want?" Ying slowly asked.


    Wei Wuyin smilingly said, "For you to be my ¡¯Shadow¡¯. For as long as you do so, so will your chance at redemption remain."


    "...Deal."


    Whether he was epting the deal with a devil or an angel, he wasn¡¯t sure; nevertheless, he wanted, no, needed to try.

 Chapter 207 - 205: Exhausted

    <h4>Chapter 207 - 205: Exhausted </h4>


    Wei Wuyin had settled Ying, his shadow. At the moment, Ying was in the midst of cultivating within the thatched hut. Wei Wuyin had long since known of Ying¡¯s issue with old age, and as a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator, he was approaching the end of his natural lifespan. Fortunately, there were numerous products that can help bolster longevity, nourishing one¡¯s life energies and vitality.


    He had prepared a seventh-grade pill called the Life Granting Pill. Its name was rather simplistic, and so was its effects. It was exceptionally straightforward. By consuming and refining the vital energies within it, one could gain up to ten years of additional life. Of course, the stronger one¡¯s cultivation base, the lesser the effectiveness of this pill and its vital energies. For Astral Core Realm experts, they¡¯ll be fortunate to be granted a single month of additional life.


    However, for Qi Condensation cultivators, it was highly effective and capable of providing several additional years.


    This wasn¡¯t the only product he received. He had devised an entire cultivation regimen to return Ying back to his former strength, while simultaneously allowing his cultivation base to improve by leaps and bounds. If he can reach the Astral Core Realm, his age would no longer be a factor that restricted his potential strength and ability. He¡¯ll have several hundred natural years added to his lifespan.


    "Haaa..." He sighed with a heavy exhaustion revealed in his eyes. His head lifted to view the sky contained three suns. ¡¯<i>I miss you...¡¯</i> His thoughts roamed as he recalled that proud crane that brightly lit up the night. She wasn¡¯t simply a mount to be ridden, or a sky partner to soar the skies with, but his friend who listened and epted. In the cultivation world, this was a rare rtionship to have. While idling, his innermost thoughts would be heard by her, and his emotions would be epted as well.


    When he used the Eye of Illusion on Ying, bringing him into an illusionscape, he had never thought about the immense burden peering into another¡¯s mind would cause him. It was different from emotionlessly sweeping through Jiao Ning¡¯s mind for selective memories and performing a surgical removal while melding any damage. This time, it was as if he was Ying. Every shiver and thought, emotion and want, he felt it all.


    The feeling of drinking an infant¡¯s warm blood as its cries of pain and agony slowly ceased into an eternal slumber. A life snuffed out before it could even begin. The despair of losing everything and wanting to so desperately live. The feeling...the feeling of causing his entire family¡¯s death. Wei Wuyin¡¯s hands slowly clenched into fists, tightening until his knuckles became white as ash.


    Perhaps that¡¯s what triggered him. For some reason, he felt that guilt and it perfectly matched his own. A resonance between two individuals of far apart generations likely formed some bond between the two. An invisible bond that could not be removed because their memories and emotions could not be removed.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡ãIf I was in his situation, forced to rely on any method to avenge my family...would I?¡ã


    And the answer was easy...yes.


    Only those who knew how it felt to be the reason for their loved ones¡¯ lives to end horrifically, stripped away because of their decision, could possibly understand what they would be willing to do after. The answer to that question would never change.


    Fortunately, he had talent, he had a chance, and grasped it entirely. He entered the Scarlet Sris Sect as an Honorary Disciple, struggled his way to the top, and obtained his revenge with the support of allies, such as Bai Lin, Mei Mei, and the Jiang Brothers. He had a support system that others didn¡¯t have, that Ying didn¡¯t have.


    All those responsible, their children, their brothers, their mothers and fathers...he killed them all to alleviate his seething hatred. In the end, it didn¡¯t bring them back. But, if he died and met his family in the afterlife, he would be able to beg for forgiveness with his heart strong and his mind clear. At least some form of justice and ounting was held towards those responsible.


    "I can¡¯t use the Eye of Illusion to interject myself into someone else¡¯s mind anymore. It¡¯s going to slowly make me lose a sense of myself," the lingering effects of the Eye of Illusion was causing his memories, thoughts, emotions, and beliefs to undergo a slight upheaval and even transforming based on Ying¡¯s experiences.


    The Eye of Illusion of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity was an extraordinary ability. It originated from the unique formation etched within his sea of consciousness, and he can project his mental energies directly into those who visually perceived his eyes. They would descend into an illusory world of his making or theirs. However, using thetter required using his own mental projection to enter their sea of consciousness. This was an incredibly dangerous act. The sea of consciousness contained the memories, emotions, and will of an individual. It shaped one¡¯s personality.


    It was like drowning himself in their everything. With that, he would dredge up those memories while simultaneously tainting himself with it. It was better to create projections based on his own thoughts. It was one part removed, and merely needed him to send mental energies to influence their perceptions rather than directly affecting their sea of consciousness.


    Furthermore, it consumed an immense amount of mental energy. Thanks to his cultivation base increase, he could now interface and activate the formation with his refined Astral Core level mental energies. While it also consumed spiritual energies, it wasn¡¯t nearly as much as raw mental energies.


    "If the Eye of Illusion is this troublesome, what about the other two?" He tried to interface with the Eye of Immortality, but it seemed to already be silently activated, and it didn¡¯t consume any energy he could see or feel at the moment. However, it was passively active.


    The Eye of Truth was still aplete mystery. He couldn¡¯t even activate it with all or any of his various energies of forces. It seemed to require something very specific. However, he felt that he could activate it in the Astral Core Realm, just not now. This feeling was very mysterious, like an invisible guide on his shoulder slowly informing him of it.


    Shaking his head slightly, his eyes revealed a level of mental exhaustion. He needed to rest.


    Just as he was about to do so, he received a transmission. It was from An Biru. It read:


    "Senior, the sh will begin two days from now at noon in Blood Titan City. I hope you can make it."


    After reading this, Wei Wuyin finally recalled his earlier agreement to help those two sisters and their n in an All-Alchemic sh. He had forgotten. This wasn¡¯t due to his memory being shoddy, but the level of mental exhaustion had caused him to forget most things. The Eye of Illusion was truly a disastrous consumption of his mental energies.


    As someone who had Eden reinforce and enhance the quality and quantity of his mental energies as well as a secondary sea of consciousness, he was truly shocked to his core. At the moment, he felt nearly mortal. It was a novel feeling.


    "I¡¯ll rest for now. Later, I¡¯ll have to concoct some products suitable for furthering my mental limits." After deciding this, he walked towards theke and walked on its surface. With a flick of his finger, elemental force emerged and a smaller-sized replica of his Sky Pce was formed with theke¡¯s surface as the foundation.


    With his ability of permanence, after creating anything, it wouldst until destroyed or caused by time. With a light breath, he entered the pce and brought out his own bed from his storage ring.

 Chapter 208 - 206: Blood Titan City

    <h4>Chapter 208 - 206: Blood Titan City </h4>


    The Bloodforge Continent was a developed cultivation civilization that contained numerousplex and varied forces. This causes it to stay true to its name as blood was spilled daily, and the will of cultivators were forged endlessly. While this wasn¡¯t the reason for its name, it was nevertheless quite suitable.


    But the most centralized and stable area of the Bloodforge Continent was the Hegemon-Approved Monarchy, the Xue Country. They controlled nearly twenty percent of its territory and were given immense authority and freedom. It was a location renowned for its less chaotic conflicts.


    However, this did not exclude it from conflict. As is the nature of intelligent society, disparity and difference often created a hierarchy that allowed abuse, conflict, segregation of status, and struggles inherent within cultivation civilizations.


    In this country, there were numerous cities, towns, and viges, with the three main cities being the Blood Titan City, Blood Rose City, and Blood Wave City. While the three cities had names that were rather simple, they held these names despite the numerous changes in monarchy. They were stable points with the most focused ns, powers, and experts. With their strength and foundation, they consistently rode through all changes of leadership.


    In the Blood Titan City, a flourishing city with a poption of over two hundred million and spanned an area of two thousand kilometers. The hustle and bustle were heavy, as cultivators cultivated, alchemists concocted, designers studied, and architects designed. The chefs were working beside their stoves, moms carried their infants to the market while gossiping, and managers oversaw stores.


    Within this city, there was a n that had existed for nearly two thousand years, having established themselves on grand merits and great leaders with excellent foresight. They were the An n. However, within the An n¡¯s Main Headquarters, there was a gathering of their elites, experts, and leaders and the atmosphere was tense and heavy.


    In a grand hall, An Biru and An Feijin were standing to the left of a seated man with exceptional regal looks. This handsome-looking man had grey-hairs at his sides, yet his skincked a single wrinkle and his eyes were brightly lit like the starry night. His aura was concealed, but every breath he took allowed all those to feel an unfathomable level of pressure from him.


    He was An Ge, the seating Patriarch of the An n and Astral Core Realm cultivator. While his cultivation base was only at the First Stage, he was still amongst the five million experts amidst tens of trillions of cultivators. All those at his level were renowned experts with the ability to dominate a portion of a continent, and that¡¯s what he did.


    With his An n behind him, he dominated a portion of the Blood Titan City, owning a quarter of it with three other ns. These ns were the Chen, Lu, and Zhao n. They, alongside the An n, were known as the Four Titan ns.


    At the moment, his expression was serene, but within his eyes were a hint of frustration. An Biru¡ªthe older sister of the two¡ªhad a hint of anxiety as she prespired slightly, fragrant sweat dotting her forehead. Her soft hands were clenched as her eyes were lowered. An Feijing was more curious, as she regarded the room with curiosity.


    All these dirty uncles and naggy aunts were gathered and avidly exchanging all sorts of words. Some were frantic, seemingly ready to go the blows. The chatter was overwhelming, and the topic was simple: the All-Alchemic sh.


    The story of how this came about had to do with a simple challenge with one of the Chen n. A simple drinking party blew into a full-blown dick-measuring wager with fifty-percent of their territory on the line, and this was all a certain someone¡¯s fault. Yet, they argued with each other and not the person responsible.


    A few weeks ago, the four ns had a gathering of experts, to show-off their talented youths and their potential. Normally, this would simply be a normal exchange and small-sized wagers would be levied between, but the Chen n¡¯s current Matriarch had taunted An Ge. In moments, for some inexplicable reason, it devolved into a massive exchange with their talents battle potential tested.


    The An n horrifically lost. With that, lost the rights to three minor mines. This wasn¡¯t much, likely about five percent of their total yearly gains; it was a sustainable loss. However, the cunning Chen n used all sorts of verbal tricks and lured the An n into further wagers. With each loss, An Ge lost his cool more and more.


    Until...


    Now, they were now engaging in an All-Alchemic sh with half of their total foundation on the line. While many wanted to curse An Ge out, his strength made it quite difficult to do. However, if it was Alchemist, they were confident in winning, so many didn¡¯t have any issue. Amongst the four ns, they had the best alchemists avable.


    However, without exception, their skilled alchemists disappeared like ghosts. One moment, they were there, the next, they were elsewhere. That elsewhere? The Chen n. They lured every skilled alchemist away in almost freakish fashion, as if this was nned for years.


    They immediately realized they fell into an inescapable trap. Furthermore, An Ge swore a Spirit Oath, so he couldn¡¯t retreat from this challenge. So, they did the most sensible thing: they outsourced.


    Unfortunately, every alchemist they attempted to hire had met one of two fates: They died violent deaths or outright refused. In fact, An Biru and An Feijing were recently assigned a stealthy recruitment mission. In exchange for their participation, win or lose, the alchemist would have two new wives in the form of An Biru and An Feijing, An Ge¡¯s great granddaughters. Of course, there was otherpensation, especially for winning the sh, but the alchemist was very lecherous so this was the only way.


    They were desperate.


    But, while they nned, fateughed. Or did it? Regardless of whether it was coincidental or instigated by a traitor in their midst, the An Sisters were ambushed and the alchemist was killed. If it wasn¡¯t for a visiting expert, the sisters would¡¯ve been put to death.


    If he had known this would happen, An Ge would¡¯ve sent elite experts to escort them, but he wanted to be sneaky. His intelligence led to the inevitable downfall of his ns.


    Now, the main hall was filled with all sorts of arguments as to how to handle the eventual fallout of losing fifty-percent of their territory. This would set their n back considerably, and avable cultivation resources would be halved and their wealth harmed considerably. In truth, the real issue was that An Ge¡¯s original bets had already lost them twenty-percent of their territory.


    This could make anyone¡¯s eyelids twitch! Seventy-percent lost! Just like that. How did they get the one ipetent patriarch since their n¡¯s inception? While they would never say this aloud, the eyes of everyone in the hall couldn¡¯t help but reflect this¡ªeven his great granddaughters.


    "Silence!" An Ge bellowed in force, silencing the hall. He rose from his seat, emitting an oppressive aura that pressed upon everyone¡¯s hearts. While he might be an idiot to them, his strength wasn¡¯tcking one bit.


    "You all can keep bickering amongst each other, but I have no intention of losing this wager." His words caused eyes to subconsciously roll in disbelief. No intention? Your disease of an unreliable gambler had caused this situation. While your opponent checkmated you since the first move, you expect to fight against it?


    An Ge¡¯s left eyebrow and eyelids twitched. With his powerful senses, how could he not notice their expressions of disbelief and frustration? He had a mind to deliver a p or two, but he restrained himself. Only a brutish leader resorted to violence; he was an intelligent leader.


    That¡¯s right, intelligent!


    He coughed lightly and turned to An Biru. "We¡¯ve enlisted an exceptional Alchemist! We¡¯ll win without a doubt." The confidence in his voice was incredible, nearly influencing everyone in the room that victory was assured. However, when they recalled all these events, their expressions turned dark.


    At this moment, the door to the hall was pushed open by the wind. This wind carried with it a strand of spiritual force that transmitted messages to all those within the room. All of their expressions became gloomy and dusky, as if night had drowned their faces. An Ge in particr clenched his teeth.


    It said:


    "Blood Titan Square, two hours! Little Ge, thank you for the gift in advance."


    This was obviously sent by the Chen n¡¯s Matriarch!


    It was starting!

 Chapter 209 - 207: Breathtaking Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 209 - 207: Breathtaking Beauty </h4>


    Blood Titan Square was a vast venue, open-field with a two-feet high tform that extended for fifty meters. The square itself was surrounded by various buildings that acted as areas for seating and viewing. The t open square area itself spanned for two hundred acres, or nearly eight hundred thousand square meters. Normally, the square wouldn¡¯t be filled to capacity, with only a few battles or ys performed on the tform.


    However, today, it was filled to the brim. The buildings that towered for hundreds of meters with various viewing areas and seating arrangements were also upied to the maximum. There were even some who were standing on the shoulders of their spouses or parents. It was incredibly lively as concessions were even sold.


    Various individuals garbed in uniform were making rounds, levitating through the air seeking customers. When someone wanted something, a shout and a tosster, a bag filled with all sorts of candies, beverages, and entertainment food. Each of these individuals had the n insignia for the Chen n on their backs or shoulders.


    They were profiting immensely from this event. In fact, over the course of several weeks, the Chen n has publicized this All-Alchemic Challenge to all three major and even numerous minor cities. It¡¯s entirely possible that there were members of the Ruling n of the Xue Country to be in various VIP areas, being waited on until the start of this event.


    At a certain area within the square, a luxurious tent was set up, and it wasrge enough to be regarded as a mansion. It stood proud with the insignia for the Chen n levitating above it,rge enough to be seen by all those viewing from the buildings on ground. Countless gazes were drawn to it, and reverence and respect shed without fail.


    At this time, a figure walked into the square. With his silver eyes, tall, well-proportioned figure, and distinctively remarkable countenance, he was met with all sorts of stares and gaped mouths. ¡¯<i>This ce is crowded.¡¯</i> His thoughts were quite casual as he walked through the mass of bodies that were somewhat clustered.


    Fortunately, there were clear roads of travel, so arriving at one allowed one to push further into the square. ¡¯<i>At least it¡¯s organized.¡¯</i> Despite its crowded appearance, there was no issue with movement. He had it rather easy as long as he didn¡¯t try to plow through the various bodies.


    He looked at the buildings that contained numerous life auras. ¡¯<i>All of this for an All-Alchemic sh? This must be quite important.¡¯</i> It was rare to see such a gathering without reason. Either those involved were important or the event itself had a high viewing factor with countless wanting to witness history.


    After a while, his curiosity got the better of him as he asked an excited young man.


    "What? You don¡¯t know?! No way! You really don¡¯t? I can¡¯t believe it!" The young man was quite wordy, but in the end, he exined what Wei Wuyin wanted to know. The Chen n and the An n had an exceptional wager in ce against their top-tier alchemists. Normally, the An n would be a given win because they had the most skilled alchemists, but the Chen n had made everything topsy turvy as they snatched the alchemist away!


    This made the event an undecided sh! Especially considering that the An n was betting fifty-percent of everything they owned in this challenge, and it was said their patriarch had sworn a Spirit Oath regarding this challenge. If they lose, they would truly lose everything without recourse except war!


    Because if they went against that oath, they¡¯ll lose their only Astral Core Realm expert! If that happened, wouldn¡¯t they decline into the abyss! The stakes were real, so everyone wanted to witness this moment of history. It could be the possible downfall of a major n!


    Wei Wuyin was mildly amused. However, this was truly a minor event to him. After a few more questions, he learned that the former top-tier alchemist of Blood Titan City, which originally belonged to the An n, was representing the Chen n. This made everyone even more excited!


    If they knew that Wei Wuyin, the widely-acimed Prince of Everlore, had casually decided to represent the An n, who knew what they would do? He shook his head slightly. He felt even less excited to participate when he learned the skill level of that so-called top-tier alchemist...


    Lord Alchemist!


    That¡¯s right!


    The top-tier alchemist of the Blood Titan City wasn¡¯t even a King Alchemist. In hindsight, this made sense. After all, there were less than three hundred King Alchemists within the entire Myriad Monarch Astral Territory. With their value, they were likely cultivating in the Myriad Monarch or the other two mains, not a lowly continent like this, let alone in one of its main cities.


    He sighed. For a moment, he thought whether there was any point in this, and his idle desire to participate in an All-Alchemic sh vanished. If there was some hint of a challenge, he would love it. However, sixth-grade products?!


    In the Myriad Yore Continent, he had learned a concoction method called the Earthly Nine Concoction Method. It was normally a strenuous and extremely exhausting method that allowed the rapid creation of alchemical products, allowing one to concoct nine portions in the time it took to make one.


    The Nine into One Qi Control was one of the few things tested in the Myriad Nascent Dao Tower¡¯s Examination, but it was simplified considerably. The Earthly Nine Concoction Method grasped this type of control and matched it with Alchemic Qi. However, in the Myriad Monarch Sect, there was a Thirty-Three Heavenly Concoction Method. With it, a person splits their Alchemic Qi or Alchemic Force into thirty-three, allowing for thirty-three products in the time it took for one.


    It was an extreme method.


    Very few could ever hope to practice it, let alone obtain mastery, but Wei Wuyin had done so easily. His Celestial Eyes, mental energies, and physical energies allowed him to handle the extremely exhausting action. Furthermore, it normally took him a few minutes to concoct a single sixth-grade product, and that was prior to obtaining Alchemic Force.


    With it, he could concoct thirty-three sixth-grade, peak-tier products in a few minutes, likely a few seconds now. Thispetition truly lost its meaning the moment he set foot into it.


    "Well, Zuhei and Su Mei haven¡¯t found her yet, so I guess I¡¯ll just use this to pass the time." Wei Wuyin scratched his chin with disinterested eyes roaming about casually. Considering their target, it could take months to fi...


    His eyes screeched to an abrupt halt.


    Those eyes of his caught sight andtched heavily onto a figure within a particr building. It belonged to a human, and an exquisite one at that.


    Her long, straight hair was like a cascading waterfall of night. It perfectly framed her tear-drop shaped face, revealing her thin s-shaped brows, those hazel eyes with flecks of navy blue, longshes, and double-lobed full lips that seemed as soft and delicious as the sweetest cake. Those features paired with her rich caramel skin was absolutely perfect.


    That willowy bodily frame of hers supported arge set of perky, curvy breasts that made one¡¯s hands feel inadequate. Her captivatingly alluring curves were exquisitely superb, tantalizing to the sights. Despite its devilishly-tempting sculpted form, she emanated a pristine and refined aura that made one appreciate, not immediately lust after. This was a true nation-toppling beauty! Even when hepared all the beauties before, only Qing Qiumu and Na Xinyi couldpare.


    His eyes brightened considerably.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s steps halted entirely.


    He hadn¡¯t had his breath taken away before, but today, it certainly happened. However, he didn¡¯t act on impulse. Instead, he started to frown deeply as he focused on that specific area. With his Celestial Eyes, he could see other individuals besides this woman and they donned official, imperial clothing, and insignias. It was very reminiscent of princesses and princes of the Wu Country with slight differences.


    After a short series of sessive thoughts, his lips lifted into an exceptionally confident grin.


    Just as he was immersed in his own thoughts, arge shadow eclipsed the bright sun as a flying beast floated above the square.


    "Look! It¡¯s the An n!"


    "It is! It¡¯s about to start!"


    The crowd went into an uproar, excited to see and witness this event. Either it¡¯ll bepletely one-sided or intense, but regardless of which, it would definitely be entertaining watching the two overlords of Blood Titan City duke it out!

 Chapter 210 - 208: Who Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 210 - 208: Who Are You? </h4>


    The new arrivals instigated an outpour of cheers, exmations, and heated discussion amongst the crowd. Wei Wuyin felt his body visibly shake from the sheer soundwaves produced by the crowd. It was quite infectious, stimting his heart to feel tingling excitement. Was this how it felt to be a part of the greater crowd? This feeling was fairly novel, even slightly addictive.


    "They¡¯re riding the Shadow-Bright Hawk! How incredible! I heard it was invincible beneath the Astral Core Realm amongst beasts; furthermore, it¡¯s very close to evolving and bing a Star Beast!"


    "I heard the An n had already lost twenty-percent of their territory! Now, they¡¯re fighting to reim what they lost, forced to wager fifty-percent more! If they lose this match, wouldn¡¯t they enter a period of decline?"


    "I wonder if An Biru will arrive! As one of the top ten beauties of the Blood Titan City, I truly want to see if her looks make the cut!"


    The conversations were diverse, speaking about all sorts of topics that livened the atmosphere. Wei Wuyin lifted his eyes and saw the dark-colored hawk with silver stripes on its wings. Its wingspan wasn¡¯t much, merely forty meters. However, upon its broad back was nearly a hundred people.


    These were all the experts and upper-echelon of the An n¡¯s, and the fact that they arrived alongside the An n¡¯s patriarch had instigated an even greater uproar. This was clearly a desperate showing of strength, as if trying to warn the Chen n not to take things too far.


    Shaking his head within his heart, Wei Wuyin decided to handle this matter and determine his next set of actions. With a swipe of his fingers across his face, a ck mask appeared. It was featureless without lips, nose, or eyes. It was marked with a single character at its top that read: ¡¯Ascendant¡¯.


    He hid away his identity for a bit, and it wasn¡¯t just for the sake of remaining incognito. It was because those knowledgeable would definitely recognize him if he arrived in person and exposed him. After all, all it took is one person and one spection. If that happened, how could he participate in this sh? In fact, the result would be constant fawning.


    He was a Heavenly King and an Alchemic King, so how could that not happen within the society of a continent? It would happen even in the sect where experts gathered en masse. To avoid that, he had no issue concealing his identity.


    With that, he slowly weaved through the crowd.


    The Shadow-Bright Hawknded on an opening, causing surging winds and piercing cry to sweep the surroundings. The An n patriarch stepped off first, allowing his body to gain the most attention. With a brief exertion of his aura, he awed the crowd.


    A true Astral Core Realm cultivator!


    The other members followed along and left the back of the hawk, trailing behind the powerful and confident steps of An Ge, their patriarch! They walked onto the stage, immediately bing center stage of the event. Their auras quietly roiled about, releasing an innate prestige and sensation of high-born. While some couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of oppression and reverence for the strong, others sneered in their hearts at this fraudulently confident showing.


    Wasn¡¯t this just them arriving strong but having to leave weak? However, An Ge wasn¡¯t known as the worst patriarch in the entire history of the An n without warrant! This entire disy was his attempt at grasping some momentum, and the others simply had to follow along.


    An Ge swept his gaze towards the Chen n¡¯s tent before saying to An Biru, "Are you sure this alchemist will arrive?" Since he learned of their encounter with Wei Wuyin, including his monstrous strength and ownership of the pegasus, he felt that the expert was a Myriad Monarch Sect elder who arrived via Void Gate.


    He decided to fake it until he made it. Be arrogant until the very end, and perhaps this type of personality inevitably led to the current predicament with the Chen n. It was a wonder how he could even assail the Astral Core Realm to many. While he wasn¡¯t fully ipetent, hecked the bearing and intelligence of a leader. It seemed all his points were invested in talent and not enough in intelligence.


    An Biru firmly nodded her pretty head, but her eyes revealed a wisp of anxiety that betrayed her confidence. While Wei Wuyin had said he would help, a verbal promise without a proper oath could renege on a whim. This caused her sleepless nights for thest two days. After all, they had no other option avable to them besides sending out the remaining alchemist and praying to the God of Luck.


    Woosh! The p of the Chen n¡¯s tent was pushed open as several figures exited. Seeing these figures, An Ge nced over, and his eyes shed with a brief light of rage and hatred. There were two individuals that were the target of his animosity.


    The first was the Chen n¡¯s Matriarch, Chen Xiaowei. She looked to be in herte twenties and was quite a beauty. She had short-styled ck hair and a slim physique. While her endowments weren¡¯t exceptional, she had a gorgeous face that was particrly alluring. This was especially with her lips that seemed to be in a perpetual smirk. She exuded boundless confidence and pride that few women had.


    The other was Yun Daotian. He had a set of snake-like golden eyes, sharp and particr, with a long nose and sharp chin. He was obviously a beastman, and from the faint greenish scales on his cheeks, he originated from serpents. He was once regarded as the best Alchemist of Blood Titan City.


    He had a smugness within his uplifted lips with a hint of schadenfreude, and it caused An Ge to wish to p this shameless, honorless fool to death with a single move. Unfortunately, with Chen Xiaowei standing beside him, his actions would be definitely nullified. However, it didn¡¯t stop him from sending res of death his way.


    Yun Daotian chuckled at this. The Chen n also had elites, but not nearly as many as the An n. Despite that, their momentum wasn¡¯t a single iotacking inparison as they walked towards the central tform and arrived.


    Chen Xiaowei smiled, her eyes a little coy as she waltzed upwards towards An Ge. An Ge didn¡¯t back down, walking to meet her. The two Astral Core Realms got into close proximity and a few shouted in rampant excitement, wanting a sh of epic proportions to ur!


    Unfortunately for some, they just talked.


    "I didn¡¯t think you¡¯de. How unfortunate." Chen Xiaowei said.


    "Hmph! Unfortunate? Seems like someone¡¯s scared." An Ge didn¡¯t show a hint of weakness.


    But Chen Xiaowei merely shook her head. "You misunderstood me. It¡¯s unfortunate that you decided toe and show everyone how ipetent you are as a leader." After she said those words, she grinned. Then followed up before An Ge could speak with a spiritual transmission, "After all, this is all your fault; done all for the sake of a little taste of this peach of mine."


    An Ge froze. His memories of the past that he had repressed had resurfaced, and his anger red trying to contain his embarrassment. While those words were said via spiritual transmission, if word truly were to spread of this, wouldn¡¯t he be regarded as an idiot for life?


    All because he wanted to spend a night with Chen Xiaowei, he bet a mine at first. It seemed harmless, right? It was merely a minor mine, and if he lost, so what? If we won? Would he not be rewarded with dual cultivating with a fellow Astral Core Realm expert and a beauty at that? They were exceptionally rare as is. But his innate desire and manly pride led to consecutive losses.


    Boom!


    His aura erupted! The astral force within him was stimted as surged his pressure towards Chen Xiaowei. However, she simrly released her aura that wasn¡¯t the slightest bit weaker as they ferociously smashed against each other causing the wind to be chaos, the clouds to churn, and the ground to quake!


    This was Astral Core Realm experts!


    The entire crowd below stifled, as if they were caught up in an explosive shockwave, and their lungs could barely gasp for air. It was horrific, fear entering the eyes of everyone present!


    Due to the scarcity of Astral Core Realm experts, very few knew of their innate power, and this was especially so for the majority of the crowd. They controlled astral force! A single strand could obliterate an entire mountain! It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration, and this was the weakest strand at that. A true fight would devastate a fragilendmass like a continent.


    "Enough!" A voice descended, causing the world to quake and the forceful pressure generated by their sh to be negated by a worldly pressure! This was a Sky Ruler Phase expert! With a mere utterance of a word, both of their auras were rendered nullified.


    Chen Xiaowei and An Ge¡¯s expressions changed as they felt the oppressive worldly force circte around them threateningly. They ceased their sh, bringing an end to a nearly catastrophic event.


    Shockingly, this person wasn¡¯t even here.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his eyes to the sky. This voice belonged to the guardian of the Bloodforge Continent. To prevent Astral Core Realm experts from needlessly ughtering or causing immense destruction, they assigned a Third Stage Astral Core Realm expert to monitor to situation.


    It was true that those at this level could cause irreparable or total destruction to the continent, but their Soul Idol meant their spiritual sense was powerful enough to observe the entire continent passively.


    Of course, this guardian was already on his payroll.


    He finally arrived near the stage and climbed up onto it via the stairs. When he arrived, countless gazes shifted to him as he stood out wearing a ck mask with no face. Besides the ¡¯Ascendant¡¯ character, there was no other indication of his identity.


    Chen Xiaowei and An Ge nced over and simultaneously asked, "Who are you?" They nced at each other and then turned back to Wei Wuyin. They couldn¡¯t sense his cultivation level, but their instincts told them he was incredibly dangerous. Furthermore, that mask seemed to be created from solidified spiritual force that blocked all their perceptions.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t disguise his voice, "I¡¯m here to participate in the All-Alchemic sh. Shall we begin?"

 Chapter 211 - 209: Difference - Wager

    <h4>Chapter 211 - 209: Difference - Wager </h4>


    Yun Daotian was the first to regain his sense, and he sneered. "You hide your face? Are you scared of something?" While the crushing pressure from these two powerhouses had disturbed his mind, nearly causing him to urinate himself, he still walked forward and ced a brave front. While he wasn¡¯t confident in his battle strength, in the world of alchemy, he had immense confidence in himself.


    "Yes. I¡¯m scared that you¡¯ll slither to your knees and beg for lessons." Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t even shift his mask to ¡¯nce¡¯ at Yun Daotian.


    "Ooooo!" This development allowed the hearts of the crowd to slowly regain their liveliness, once more stimted by the uing event. While spectating a battle between peak experts would be invigorating, that would only be so if they could keep their lives while watching it. Just the auras of these experts suppressed millions with ease, and they hadn¡¯t even used any spells or arts yet. That was frightening.


    The scathing words of Wei Wuyin and the rowdy response of the crowd caused him to stiffen. "You!"


    Wei Wuyin shrugged, "Patriarch An, shall we begin?" He wanted to swiftly handle this matter.


    An Ge frowned slightly, turning towards An Biru with a questioning look that said: "Is this the expert you met?"


    An Biru noticed this gaze and hurriedly analyzed Wei Wuyin¡¯s existence to confirm. Besides his mask, his other physical features matched. So, she nodded with a little hesitation. This caused An Ge to frown deeper, inspecting Wei Wuyin once more. Was this the Elder-level figure from the Myriad Monarch Sect?


    After all, they were the only force that could rear pegasi. It was their signature mount, and no other force used them. While that didn¡¯t include those experts that could purchase them, they were few and far between. You¡¯ll need to be an expert at the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm, dominating a region of a for a long time before being able to obtain one or an Alchemic King.


    In fact, Sky Nobles, the lowest ranking disciple that obtained pegasus by default, required a cultivation base at that level. Its rarity and scarcity could easily be seen from just this.


    Chen Xiaowei said, "An All-Alchemic sh is an open-challenge. There¡¯s no need to hide your identity. My Chen n isn¡¯t so lowly that we¡¯ll seek revenge if we lose." These words were obviously trying to push Wei Wuyin to reveal his identity. Whether her words were true or not, who knows?


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother with her nonsense. "I¡¯m acting as the representing alchemist for the An n. I¡¯m here to participate, not be criticized for my choices. Shall we start or is this a forfeit?"


    Chen Xiaowei¡¯s corner of her upper-left lip twitched slightly. However, a sense of unease emerged in her heart. Her ns that had been carefully calcted all this time felt threatened. It took a lot to bait this imbecile into this challenge, and she even had to risk herself in the gamble. Her systematic and meticulous recruitment of all the An n¡¯s elite alchemists while inserting spies to ensure they didn¡¯t find a recement...


    If this all crumbled because of ast-minute arrival, wouldn¡¯t she be the ipetent one?


    "I believe he¡¯s right. Are we starting or will you surrender, Chen Xiaowei." An Ge noticed the minute changes and hesitation in her eyes and pounced. How could he not see that Wei Wuyin brought about an unexpected variable into her ns. He was already betting everything on this person. Might as well just go all out!


    Chen Xiaowei frowned. She turned to Yun Daotian who seemed to be faintly fuming, but he assured her with a confident nod. Amongst Lord Alchemists, he might not be the best, but he was well-rounded! He didn¡¯t fear others in an All-Alchemic sh!


    "Fine," Chen Xiaowei said with regained form. She took her posse and left the stage. Staying was meaningless. It was best to push the sh and start it immediately lest more developments came about.


    An Ge simrly left with his mighty disy, finding an edge of the tform to watch the sh. Unlike normal alchemy, All-Alchemic shes were publicly held and the techniques, methods, and skills of an alchemist were fully revealed. This was why many loved these shes, as they were in full-view and could be seen as a learning experience.


    Yun Daotian and Wei Wuyin were soon standing on the stage alone. Yun Daotian¡¯s forked tongue left his lips as he smirked, "How about we have our little wager of our own?" A sense of absolute confidence flowed within his eyes. It seemed to say he was invincible!


    Wei Wuyin stilled. Wager? He frowned beneath his mask, unsure how to respond. What could he obtain from this Yun Daotian? A measly Lord Alchemist?


    Yun Daotian felt that Wei Wuyin was tempted or scared. Either way, he provoked further: "Oh? Are you also hiding your spine as well?"


    Wei Wuyin felt this was quite childish. However, he was a naturally prideful man so he nodded. "What do you want to wager?"


    <i>¡¯Hehe, he fell for it!¡¯</i> Yun Daotian felt as if he just lured the rat to his trap. With a smug smile, he said: "Sixth-Grade Essence Pills. A. Thousand. Total." He emphasized his wager amount causing those nearby to gasp. A thousand sixth-grade Essence Pills were worth ten million essence stones or a single astral stone!


    Wei Wuyin sighed. "How about we do this instead: The loser gouges out their own eyes. A lesson for not being able to see." His brutal bet caused a wave of silence to descend. Even Yun Daotian froze, his smile bing awkward. Wasn¡¯t that the same as asking to blind oneself?


    Wei Wuyin calmly followed with, "If you¡¯re willing to ept and win, I¡¯ll even be your ve. What do you think?"


    "..." Yun Daotian couldn¡¯t respond. No, he didn¡¯t dare to. His heart was that once filled with confidence now felt unbearable unease. A sensation of inferiority emerged in the depths of his heart. He just stood there, mute and frozen.


    "No? Then, let¡¯s get on with this match. I don¡¯t wager kiddy stakes." After throwing this out there, Wei Wuyin found himself the location marked for his area. It was arge circle. With a wave of his hand, a table appeared, and atop this table was his Nine Element Eclipse Cauldron.


    When the crowd saw this cauldron, a few recognized it immediately! While they might not be able to know its exact name, the runes and aura it emanated was clearly an indicator of one fact: It was an Astral-rank tool! The mere price of such a tool might exceed the total wealth of the entire Chen and An nbined...


    Chen Xiaowei, Yun Daotian, An Ge, and the audience who recognized this cauldron knew that...this new arrival wasn¡¯t ordinary. In fact, he was likely a true expert!

 Chapter 212 - 210: Difference - Alchemy

    <h4>Chapter 212 - 210: Difference - Alchemy </h4>


    "Since the An n¡¯s the challenged party in this sh, then I select first, correct?" The initial phase of an All-Alchemic sh was the selection of alchemical products. Each alchemist will choose two types of products, and then they would be obligated to provide a recipe for this product if it wasn¡¯t already known. The materials for this product would be provided by the alchemist who selected it, and they must be able to provide at least three portions of materials to their opponent.


    Yun Daotian¡¯s expression was slightly unsightly. However, considering they were under the watchful eyes of millions, with numerous prestigious and revered characters, he nodded with a tinge of reluctance.


    Those who selected first would have the advantage, picking their most skilled product type. This advantage was only given to the challenged party.


    "I¡¯ll choose: Pill." Wei Wuyin made his first selection and it was the mostmonly picked product. Pills were useful in advancing one¡¯s cultivation or producing changes to one¡¯s body, oftentimes in an explosive or fusing manner. For example, Essence Pills contained refined essence of heaven and earth with agreeable materials, condensing and enhancing its quality, as well as its ease of assimtion. The Astral Dipper Fountain Pill was a simr pill, that allowed to swiftly assimte high-level essence to generate new astral force or Qi Essences.


    Yun Daotian sighed in relief. This mysterious alchemist didn¡¯t flip the script and went with the typical move of selections. "I¡¯ll choose: Pellet."


    This caused an intrigued uproar amongst the crowd. Pellets were refined products that contained energies or substances weaponized and madepatible with spiritual energy for ease of control. It was an alchemist¡¯s tool for defense and offense. Of course, this was its most basic usage. It was rumored that said high-level pellets could be used to elerate time and act as temporary suns.


    Wei Wuyin smiled behind his mask and said, "Elixir."


    This left Yun Daotian to forcefully have paste as hisst and only option. With the selections now done, they had to pick their recipes. ording to the rules, they can choose any recipe of any grade in an All-Alchemic sh. Typically, alchemists chose the most difficult pill of their specialization so they could have a better chance of obtaining victory in that category. After all, the goal was to win 3-0 or 3-1. If you lose in your selected product, your chances of victory dwindled considerably.


    While the one who selects first generally had an advantage in type, the second could choose which recipe they would concoct first. This advantage bnced out things a little.


    Yun Daotian regained his posture, the bearing of an elite Lord Alchemist came out in full force. With a straightened back and uplifted chin, he dered: "Sixth-Grade, High-Tier Noxious Umbra Venom Pellet."


    "Gasps!" A series of cold inhales echoed. The Noxious Umbra Venom Pellet used the toxin of the Umbra Source Flower that contained shadow energies and venom of the Noxious Hell Python. They were highly vtile materials, especially the venom, and it could cause a poisonous bacsh. Those who sought to concoct this pill were at risk of poisoning themselves to death.


    However, Yun Daotian was a beastman from the Noxious Hell Python lineage. While he might not have the purest bloodline, his ancestor was still one. If he failed to concoct this pill, he¡¯d suffer minimal bacsh due to his innate poison resistance.


    How calcting and cruel!


    While the crowd was fuming at Yun Daotian¡¯s tactics, Wei Wuyin was entirely undisturbed by the deration. He didn¡¯t have an innate resistance to poison, but he had little doubt in handling andpleting this pellet with zero error.


    Yun Daotian withdrew a spatial ring and sent it over. Within the ring were three sets of full materials to concoct a Noxious Umbra Venom Pill. If at this point Wei Wuyin suspected an issue, he could dere such and have it analyzed. But there¡¯s no way Yun Daotian would sabotage his chances, so none of these materials were tampered with.


    Yun Daotian found his location and proceeded to bring out a ck cauldron that emitted a nauseous scent. It seemed to have been used to repeatedly concoct poison-based products. But its inherent level was merely at the Qi-Tier Cauldron at the ninth-rank. While this was impressive, it was severelycking whenpared to the Nine Element Eclipse Cauldron.


    An Ge and Chen Xiaowei on the sidelines were anxious. Neither of them was certain of victory or defeat, and while the reasons for this were different, their hearts raced all the same.


    Wei Wuyin quietly looked over the recipe and felt it was rather simple. There were only thirty-two materials required for the pellet, and while they had different portions, the concoction method wasn¡¯t veryplex. Usually, ordinary seventh-grade products required at least one hundred and many of those materials were far, far more vtile to handle.


    After a brief simtion in his mind, he started to work.


    The Dao of Alchemy was divided into seven traits: Extraction, Growth, Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, and Fusion. Each of these traits embodied various phases in every concoction process. This was regardless if it was Pills, Pellets, Paste, or Elixirs, or from the first to ninth-grade, they all required these phases.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s first phase of concoction was extraction. With calm movements of his hands, he withdrew material after material and briefly integrated his alchemic force within each one. His actions were so swift and discreet that no one could urately determine his cultivation level or the level of his energies. This was deliberately done.


    From each material, specks of the purest essence and innate energies from each material were taken and sent into the cauldron. These essences were incredibly varied, and the Umbra Source Flower contained shadow essence, wood essence, and toxic essence. While the term ¡¯essence¡¯ was broadly used, each essence had its own specific differentiation and characteristic.


    For example, his Absolute Zero Ice Essence could not be considered the same as Cryolife Ice Essence or Everfrost Ice Essence.


    There were specific methods on how to extract each essence to their fullest and with the utmost care. For example, extracting the Absolute Zero Ice Essence from the stone that contained it would be inherently dangerous. Unlike cultivators that absorb it and refine it directly with their bodies, meridians, and Natal/Astral Souls internally, alchemists do so externally, but the danger was even more apparent.


    A single misstep and the essence could go berserk, affecting the world or even yourself. After extracting all the essences within thirty-two materials, the next step was growth. The basic level of essences was often too low to handle any further processing, so it needed to be nurtured to a sufficient amount. Furthermore, each essence had a ratio at which it needed to be to safely interact with other essences without disastrous results.


    A recipe denoted these ratios of strength, so doing so wasn¡¯t a blind guess. These recipes were determined by centuries and millennia of testing, and they followed basic rules. For example, if he wanted to concoct an Absolute Zero Blizzard Pellet, the Absolute Zero Ice Essence required the highest degree of nurturing.


    Alchemic Qi and Alchemic Force could do so.


    When Wei Wuyin had entered the Eden Earth Sect, this trait of the Alchemic Dao was used by herbal boys to nurture herbs and nts. With a strand of his alchemic force, his piercing Celestial Eyes, and unfathomable level of mental awareness, it took a mere breath to nurture the essences to their correct ratios.


    After, he moved on to the third phase: Containment. The purpose of the cauldron wasn¡¯t just to support alchemical energies or the process, but contain the essences into a single melting pot. This part was both simple and immensely difficult. Keeping a perfect ratio was of the utmost importance. These essence ratios allowed for the perfect cohesive bonding to prevent any sort of vtile reaction from urring, and many alchemists fail at this point due to it. Theycked a keen sense of bnce which inevitably causes the product to fail or reach a much lower quality.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s containment was perfect, keeping each portion in their specific area under a set arrangement while maintaining their unity within the cauldron. The next step was refinement, and this wasn¡¯t the type of refinement that required lifeforce, but alchemic qi or alchemic force. It removed the inherent impurities and allowed for an easier merging process.


    With a thought, he started to formte handseals with incredible swiftness and precision, executing a refinement method. He integrated a wisp of spirituality within as the various essences were melded together with his alchemic force as the cohesive. The process turned essence into energy. It was iparably quick and simple, like creating dough, and it soon became a mass of ck energies within the cauldron the size of a baby¡¯s fist.


    On the outside, the runes and formations on his cauldron started to light up as various pure elemental and spiritual energies integrated within to support the refinement process. This would innately improve the rate of refinement to another level, one of the many benefits of an Astral-tier Cauldron.


    The next phase was creation. This was where the product was determined to be a pill, pellet, paste, or elixir. It was to create its state of existence, but this couldn¡¯t be determined willingly, allowing anypiled mass to be any type of product. To determine that relied heavily on the refinement process itself. Pellets, specifically, refined essence into energies during that step while adding spiritual adaptability to it. Elixirs, Pills, and Pastes did not do the same, so attempting to create them after executing a Pellet Refined Mass of Essence to Energy Method was ill-advised.


    After clenching his fists slightly, the ck mass of energy became a perfectly spherical object the size of a marble. But this only created its form, and itcked the qualities of a pellet as well as itspleted state. Thest two steps, Transformation and Fusion, were handled simultaneously by Wei Wuyin. Normally, these steps were deliberately taken with the most extreme degree of caution possible, but he didn¡¯t need such precautions. With a few handseals, the various energies started to rapidly start changing on a fundamental level, under the direction of his alchemic force.


    Within a blink of an eye, the energies transformed and fused into a new type of melded energy: Noxious Umbra Energy. Hebined this new energy with his alchemic force until itpletely became a solid marble that faintly emanated dark, toxic, and spiritual auras. This was thest process of the Alchemic Dao and was specifically designed for pellets. It was called the Solidification Step. While pills, paste, and elixirs have their ownst step. For example, elixirs were called the Liquidize Step.


    With a swipe of his hand, the pellet waspleted.


    While this process was beingpleted, Yun Daotian was still performing the first phase: extraction. He struggled to extract essences from each material, attempting to not waste it with poor methods. It was like surgically removing a heart, and this process typically required sufficient patience and skill. In truth, this first step often gated many alchemists as their control or strength was insufficient to extract certain essences properly.


    Wei Wuyin sighed in his heart as he reached into his cauldron and touched the newly concocted pellet. Its surface was gleaming with faint ck light and miasma-like gas was circting like aary ring. "A peak-quality pellet." In the end, concocting with alchemic force was a thousand times easier than with alchemic qi.


    It was unbeknownst to the crowd that Wei Wuyin had seeded. He quietly waited, closing his eyes and recalling the experience of concocting with alchemic force and their inherent differences. It was quite ster to dissect this difference, and it only fueled his belief that he could now concoct ninth-grade products.


    Three hourster, Yun Daotian failed his first concoction at the Containment Phase. He had measured the ratios wrong, growing some a little too much and others too little, causing the toxic essences within to overpower the others, turning the entire batch into a horrible mess of poison. The bacsh of this was resisted by his bloodline, so besides hisplexion turning a shade paler, he held on.


    However, he was unperturbed by this failure, even expecting it. After all, he was merely re-familiarizing himself with everything once more. He would get serious during the second concoction!


    Just as he calmed himself down with an internal pep talk, and about to restart the process, Wei Wuyin¡¯s cauldron lit up in ck light. The ck light shot into the air like a pir, and it emitted the aura of Noxious Umbra Energy. This phenomenon was what usually apanied a sessful concoction of a sixth-grade pellet, a byproduct of the fusion process.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his faceless mask towards Yun Daotian. He said, "Finished."

 Chapter 213 - 211: Difference - Devastating

    <h4>Chapter 213 - 211: Difference - Devastating </h4>


    "Im-Impossible!" Yun Daotian shrieked out,pletely losing his prestigious demeanor of an elite Lord Alchemist. He was thoroughly shocked and unwilling to believe this, examining the pir of ck with an intense focus to perceive any w. However, Wei Wuyin thoroughly shattered his forming delusions as he withdrew a marble-like object and allowed it to float.


    Its aura was definitely of Noxious Umbra Energy! Furthermore, it was the highest quality he had ever seen. Even he hadn¡¯t concocted a Noxious Umbra Venom Pellet like this before! A resounding gulp and he felt his knees tremble.


    Normally, he wouldn¡¯t be so broken in defeat, but this was an All-Alchemic sh! Losing in a category that you chose generally meant your loss! If he lost in his selected type of specialty, how could he hope topete in Wei Wuyin¡¯s own choices?!


    There was no reason to run up and verify the pellet. The phenomena and aura were sufficient to prove it was real. Furthermore, he could sense Wei Wuyin¡¯s aura within, so it was definitely refined by him!


    Chen Xiaowei turned three shades paler, his eyes widening as she realized the direction of this sh. Just from how Wei Wuyin seeded in a few hours revealed that he wasn¡¯t a Lord Alchemist, but likely a King Alchemist!


    While she couldn¡¯t feel his astral force, she felt a sense of danger, so he was definitely at the Astral Core Realm! How did that imbecile obtain the support of an Alchemic King?! Her shock-filled eyes shifted to An Ge who wasn¡¯t any different. His eyes were bulging with disbelief and it seemed he wasing to the same conclusion as she did!


    "What dogshit luck, you idiotic bastard!" She shrieked, and this wasn¡¯t in her heart or via transmission, but loudly and directly towards An Ge. She even pointed at him with her long, painted nails and her eyes red.


    A wager was a two-sided bet, so if she lost, there was definitely something she¡¯d lose. To bet for fifty-percent of his territory, she not only bet the previous territories she had won, but twenty-percent of her Chen n¡¯s territory and herself! Her eyes were ring with fervent rage!


    Her precious peach! And it was to this idiot! Argh!


    An Ge was brought back to reality from that screech and saw Chen Xiaowei¡¯s hellish re. A warm, unfathomablyfortable sensation permeated his heart and soul. It was so goddamn refreshing.


    He had the smuggest smile,pletely throwing away his prestigious bearing as he said via transmission, "Be sure to wash that pretty peach of yours. I¡¯ll enjoy it quite thoroughly." His subsequentughter was grating to her ears, like a w to a ckboard.


    While they underwent their rather risque exchange filled with a desire to either rip the other to pieces or rip the other clothes off, Yun Daotian realized the situation he was in. His heart was filled with bitterness as he hade across someone he couldn¡¯t help to defeat.


    Then, he did the unexpected.


    "I forfeit." His deration was amplified by his qi, reaching the entire square, but Chen Xiaowei didn¡¯t interfere orment. This entire sh became a waste of fucking time. She could only me the heavens for this horrific oue. Thinking about An Ge between her legs, over her body, or the smug smile he¡¯ll have, she wanted to vomit out a lung and an ovary.


    With a cold humph, she lifted her palm and it shed with spiritual force.


    Woosh!


    An eagle beast with a wingspan of nearly fifty meters descended from the skies andnded before the Chen n. Before anyone could react, Chen Xiaowei leaped onto it, and it flew away. She even left her n members as they awkwardly gawked at Chen Xiaowei¡¯s hasty departure. In a matter of seconds, she was a mere dot in the distance.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that her Spirit Oath had activated, and she didn¡¯t want An Ge to rub it in.


    An Ge was simrly startled. She left her n members behind and departed like a runaway bride.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shed as he vanished from the crowd. When everyone was looking at Chen Xiaowei¡¯s departure, Wei Wuyin had left like a shadow, and only a few experts noticed his departure. Those that did were thoroughly shocked and looked at Chen Xiaowei¡¯s eagle.


    -----


    On Chen Xiaowei¡¯s eagle, she was fuming as she muttered all sorts of curses condemning An Ge¡¯s entire familial lineage from the very beginning of creation. Just as she was about to continue, her eyes turned and saw an unearthly handsome man beside her, standing and looking at the distance. His silver eyes stared forward and he had a quiet smile.


    His bearing, aura, and presence were impable.


    "..." She blinked.


    "AH!" She screamed a scream reminiscent of a frightened mortal woman as her astral force red in defense, creating a protective, skin-tight ward. This was quite embarrassing, and if others saw her react like this, her entire reputation would drop to an all-time low. However, she didn¡¯t act recklessly despite her abrupt fear.


    If someone, anyone, could get in such a close distance without her noticing, they were either a ghost or someone far, far stronger than she was. After a few milliseconds to collect herself, she noticed his form of attire was the same as the alchemist that caused her humiliating and utter defeat, shattering all her carefully tailored ns in the matter of moments.


    There wasn¡¯t even any suspense as he devastated Yun Daotian in his own recipe, and quite thoroughly so. With a low voice, she asked: "What do you want?"


    Wei Wuyin turned towards her, revealing his full face and silver eyes in full. This caused her eyes to nearly pop out of her skull as this visage was very familiar to the rumors spreading as ofte. These rumors told of a young, talented alchemist that turned many things topsy turvy.


    The Prince of Everlore!


    "You¡¯re..." As her mouth was about to release words of revtion, her mind realized why she lost. Wei Wuyin! A King Alchemist! While unofficial, he was definitely the most talented non-Alchemic Soul alchemist there was since the King of Everlore. She gulped slightly.


    "When I epted to participate in this sh, I expected...something else. Anyhow, I¡¯d like to extend my apologies." Wei Wuyin calmly spoke with earnest and honest emotions. He could tell that Chen Xiaowei was incredibly intelligent, sufficient enough to entrap someone and push the An n into a checkmate. Unfortunately for her, he flipped the board.


    Regardless, he had a form of respect for those who possessed intelligence and the ability to utilize that intelligence to their benefit. He felt much more favorability towards Chen Xiaowei than An Ge, who could be said to be a brute with aw book. While he understood the rules of the world, he could never apply it to his favor, merely relying on personal power to push through.


    Seeing Wei Wuyin apologize, Chen Xiaowei was at a loss. But, she didn¡¯t dare to ept that casually. "You don¡¯t need to apologize, Heavenly King Wei."


    Wei Wuyin nced at her and smiled. "I¡¯llpensate you for your losses. However, I have a favor to ask of you. Is that okay?"


    -----


    Back in the square, within one of the VIP buildings, there was a group of crimson-colored, luxuriously dressed men and women who were animatedly discussing events. Three of them, two men and one woman had the character for ¡¯Xue¡¯ embroidered on their robes.


    The young woman was the breathtaking beauty that took Wei Wuyin¡¯s breath away. She was seated with her legs folded, her hazel eyes and delicate eyebrows were slightly furrowed. But she wore a veil, so no one could see her facial features.


    A young, strapping man with thick eyebrows and a chiseled, square-jawed chin was directly beside her. His eyes were bright as he watched Wei Wuyin vanish. "Where did that alchemist go?" His cultivation was merely at the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation, and he had seventy-four Qi Essences, striving for an exceptionally high Mortal State.


    The other young man was thinner, his sunken eyes looked slightly deprived,cking energy and good intentions, but there were faint simrities between the three. They each had caramel-colored skin, but the facial differences were enough to determine that they didn¡¯t all originate from the same parents. "Did he leave?"


    "He followed the Chen n¡¯s Matriarch," an elderly man with a hunched back and closed eyes answered. Despite his fragile-looking body, no one here dared to underestimate him as his aura was deep and unfathomable.


    The thin young man asked the old man, "Who was he?" This question was on everyone¡¯s mind. They had never seen someone concoct a sixth-grade pellet in a few hours before. Even top-tier Lord Alchemists might take several weeks toplete the process, that was if they didn¡¯t fail.


    He couldn¡¯t be one of the three Emperor Alchemists of the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory, right?


    "..." The old man remained silent. He thought it would be best to keep his spection to himself, and it was unlikely these three would ever truly meet such a figure in their lifetimes. However, someone wasn¡¯t silent.


    "He was likely Wei Wuyin, a Heavenly King of the Myriad Monarch Sect." A soft, incredibly gentle and calming voice resounded. Despite its nature, it caused everyone to turn their eyes to the exceptional beauty who spoke.


    "Wei Wuyin!? Are you certain?" The young man with chiseled features, Xue Han, asked with disbelief. Who was Wei Wuyin? What was a Heavenly King?! This name and that title was literally heaven-reaching! Could it really be him?


    Xue Yu, the young man with sunken eyes, echoed Xue Han¡¯s words. If this was true...his eyes that seemed tock energy became vigorous. This was his chance!


    "..." The old man sighed in his heart as the other members within their room were already sending out transmission messages. This was quite bothersome...

 Chapter 214 - 212: Another Blessed?

    <h4>Chapter 214 - 212: Another Blessed? </h4>


    Xue Yu¡¯s sunken eyes were brightly lit while Xue Han was in deep thought. This information was highly valuable and shocking. It was already rare for an Alchemic King to arrive on a continent, let alone one with such prestigious reputation and acimed talent. If they could form rtions with him, even the smallest tie, wouldn¡¯t their futures bepletely set?


    This thought wasn¡¯t limited to just them, but it was infectious in all of them. The difficulties in cultivation were often alleviated or entirely abolished with the support of alchemical products. Those who had no talent could ascend the Astral Core Realm, joining the five million experts of the starfield! How grand was this thought? Even these lofty princes and princesses didn¡¯t have a hundred percent chance of reaching the Astral Core Realm.


    Furthermore, the greater the alchemist, the easier it was for them to reconstruct your innate talent or support you into higher phases of cultivation. The King of Everlore was renowned for essentially providing the keys for the current five hegemons of the Tri-Vision Starfield! And this was during the golden era where experts at the Astral Core Realm were far more numerous!


    "Fei¡¯er, what do you think?" Xue Yu questioned this sister of his. The tone at which he spoke was gentle and filled with caution. It was as if he was somewhat afraid to offend her, seeking approval to speak further on this matter.


    Fei¡¯er, or Xue Yifei, was silent. Her hazel eyes behind her veil were rippling endlessly with thoughts and calctions. Herck ofment caused the rest of the room to fall into an iparably tense silence. Even the old man could only breathe lightly, yet in his heart, he was a little frustrated.


    If Xue Yifei wasn¡¯t just beautiful, then he wouldn¡¯t have any issue having such reverence and respect in his heart for her, but...she was...just beautiful. To put it simply, her birthright was all-time low by royalty standards. Born from a maidservant and a one-night-stand at that. Moreover, not only was her talent iparably average even whenpared to Xue Han or Xue Yu, she wasn¡¯t very skilled in the Dao of Design, Forging, or Alchemy.


    While the only exceptional quality of hers was a decent level of deductive reasoning and slightly greater intelligence, it wasn¡¯t noteworthy because shecked the resources, status, and talent to fully nurture and apply it. Her entire facade of esteem and prestige was entirely based on a single person¡ªA man.


    Earlier this year, this man had caused immense chaos on the Bloodforge Continent and ughtered numerous individuals. With his abilities, he killed an Astral Core Realm cultivator while at the Qi Condensation Realm. And, he had recently ascended to the Astral Core Realm.


    Their rtionship was unordinary and he was very, very sensitive, easily driven to anger, and quite murderous. The reason everyone gave her such respect was fear of offending that sole figure that will likely dominate a portion of the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory in the future. If it wasn¡¯t for him, she would¡¯ve long since been married off for the betterment of the country or been the ything of one of her siblings. While it was a bleak reality, it was the reality she was born to.


    In the end, after a long moment of silence, Xue Yifei abruptly stood up and looked towards the old man. She said, "I would like to go for a walk." While this sounded casual, it felt more like an order that could not be denied.


    The old man smilingly nodded. With a sh of bright light, the two vanished from the room leaving the others in a slight daze. Xue Yu paused for a moment before he clenched his teeth slightly, grinding them against each other. ¡¯<i>That bitch is trying to be the first to make a move! Screw this wench!</i>¡¯


    He cursed in his heart before he left with his own protectors. While they were severelycking inparison to the old man, they were still experts at the Ninth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. With two at his beck and call, they soared away in the direction Chen Xiaowei took off.


    Xue Han didn¡¯t follow the other two. When he left, he sought to return to the capital.


    -----


    In the Blood Titan City, Manor of the Chen n.


    Wei Wuyin was situated in a rather luxurious courtyard designed for respected guests. After having a little conversation with Chen Xiaowei, they had settled onpensation and his little favor. It was minor really: allow him to stay in the Chen n for a period of time. He needed a ce to stay. It was that simple.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t reject his request. In fact, she was ecstatic.


    As they flew towards the Chen Manor, he discovered that she was rather easy to have a conversation with. Despite his current reputation and status, she was capable offortably holding a conversation with him. There were some too scared to even breathe loudly in his presence or women that sought his favor and bed, but she was rather neutral and friendly.


    He liked this. So, he decided to reward her a little bit more when deciding the appropriatepensation. In truth, Wei Wuyin fully intended to im the Bloodforge Continent as one of his territories in the immediate future. Initially, he nned to nt his own Bloodforge King, but it might be better to select a native. The Chen n didn¡¯t seem too bad, well, Chen Xiaowei didn¡¯t seem too bad.


    Keeping her candidacy in mind, he couldn¡¯t help but recall that breathtakingly gorgeous woman that sat with those other officials. ording to Chen Xiaowei, she was likely Xue Yifei, and news of her had been rather rampanttely. Originally, she was a lowly princess born from a maidservant, and her status and talent were widely considered as being lower than expected standards. This was until she reached adulthood and became a nation-toppling beauty. Then, all sorts of events happened around her.


    For example, there was a young man, an absolute genius of a cultivator, who caused extreme mayhem and ughter for a period of time. There was even a manhunt for him by a recently destroyed superpower that exceeded even the Chen n.


    This superpower belonged to the outside of the Xue Country, but its leader was a Second Stage Astral Core Realm expert. Supposedly, a year ago, this expert and his subordinates were all brutally killed in a grand battle against that man. He was called Yuan Longshi, and Xue Yifei had an unordinary rtionship with him. This caused her status and perceived importance to skyrocket as he¡¯d been very vocal about supporting her after fully establishing his name, power, and reputation on the continent.


    Others called him the Demonic Dragon.


    He was of a demon lineage and a human, and said to have gained the legacy of a True Dragon. Regardless of the truth, hisbat abilities spoke for themselves as he had achievements that exceeded Long Chen and Wei Wuyin¡¯s. When he was at the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, he had killed an Astral Core Realm cultivator!


    While they¡¯ve both killed Astral Core Realm experts while at the Qi Condensation Realm, they both used external support and means.


    This intrigued Wei Wuyin as he realized he likely found another Blessed, because ording to his exploits, he had survived way too much to just be a little lucky. While low-valued Blessed might make minor impacts like he had before, high-valued Blessed¡¯s actions were truly too hard to ignore. Even Long Chen¡¯s past was like an epic tale out of a fantasy novel, let alone this guy.


    ¡¯<i>I had to work my ass off, fight off countless deadly schemes, and strive for scraps, while they were...</i>¡¯ He truly felt a hint of grievance against the Heavenly Daos when he thought about it. The indignant feelingsted for a brief moment before it was suppressed. This type of mentality was an abyss that he didn¡¯t wish to delve into. He inspected his Bloodline of Sin tattoo.


    Karmic Luck Value: 563.2


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 36 Years.


    His karmic luck value was immense, yet he hadn¡¯t experienced a deduction since that 0.1 incident that seemingly pulled him towards the Bloodforge Continent. Was it because he didn¡¯t have a specific need for anything? When he was attempting to form his Elemental Qi, he met fortune after fortune that helped him attain it.


    He found this somewhat strange. What conditions must be met before the Heavenly Daos make arrangements? While slightly pondering this, he lifted his eyes to observe the outside world. With his Celestial Eyes, he saw that breathtaking figure once more, guarded by an old man within an Inn of the Blood Titan City.


    Xue Yifei was staying there, seemingly patiently waiting for something or verifying his presence within the manor. It seemed his first goal had been achieved. With a bright smile, he decided to cultivate for a period.


    Now that he was in the Astral Core Realm, he should improve his four Astral Cores. Their current size was merely half a millimeter and while this was impressive for a cultivator who recently ascended, it wasn¡¯t satisfying to him in the slightest. The Astral Core size reflected the levels of quality and quantity of the ¡¯World Sea¡¯ within, which was his refined astral force that originated from his mental, physical, essence, and spiritual energies.


    Bringing out his cauldron, he started to make preparations. Using the Thirty-Three Heavenly Concoction Method, he withdrew thirty-three portions of materials to produce Astral Sea Pills. These were seventh-grade, peak-tier pills. Their primary effect was to expand the Astral Core, while their secondary effect could improve the durability and resilience of one¡¯s meridians.


    Generally, each product had two effects. Its primary effect, which wouldn¡¯t increase after reaching low-quality, and its secondary effect, which would improve in high and peak-quality.


    ording to the recipe¡¯s description, a single pill can expand the Astral Core by a tenth of a millimeter. This was essentially increasing Wei Wuyin¡¯s current reserves and power by 10 to 20%. While the effectiveness wasn¡¯t permanently consistent¡ªthe more your Astral Soul consumed, the less benefits it would provide¡ªWei Wuyin fully intended to treat these pills like candy.


    He started concocting.

 Chapter 215 - 213: The Benefits Of Alchemy

    <h4>Chapter 215 - 213: The Benefits Of Alchemy </h4>


    The Tri-Vision Starfield, the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory, the Bloodforge Continent, there was one thing that these ces all had inmon: they didn¡¯tck resources. The truth of the cultivation world was that resources produced faster than could be used, and this was regardless of reckless waste by cultivators. Despite this, there were two types of resources, those that could be ssified as gentle and easy to absorb for cultivation and those vtile and difficult to absorb resources that required long-term processing to be effective.


    The majority of resources fit the second type. While the higher one¡¯s talent and, depending on the cultivation method, some resources of the second type shifted to the first type, providing immediate benefits on what could and couldn¡¯t be used, it didn¡¯t solve the issue for the majority.


    This was where Alchemists came into the picture. They were capable of extracting essence, materials, and energies from resources, then processing them with other materials allowing them to be ¡¯gentle¡¯ in the form of pills, elixirs, pellets, and pastes while simultaneously enhancing their effectiveness and effects.


    Some unique materials, when meticulouslybined, can do abnormal things such as enhance Astral Core size or allow one to experience enlightenment. These things were byproducts of quirky reactions between different essence, materials, or energies in various exact ratios. This miraculously phenomenal ability allowed Alchemists to expedite others¡¯ cultivation as well as enhance their innate talent.


    The main issues that alchemists came across with concoction were its immense difficulty in seeding a concoction, exceptionally long refinement times, and the exceptionally high requirement on skill. Furthermore, the alchemical energies converted by thebination of an external method and four essential energies was a thousand times less effective than pure alchemical energies produced directly by the Natal or Astral Soul. However, taking that route was cutting off hundreds of potential years on their lifespans as well as forcing them to have no cultivation strength.


    It brought a soul-rending woe into the hearts of countless cultivators. No one was willing to be a product dispenser for others, their life and death no longer theirs. It was too much of a sacrifice.


    Fortunately, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t have this problem or any of themon alchemist issues.


    In a matter of twelve hours, Wei Wuyin had already concocted three thousand Astral Sea Pills, and each was peak-quality. Most of these pills were devoured by his Astral Souls. They externalized for a brief moment and directly consumed and refined them.


    At the moment, Ori, King, and Kratos had left their half a millimeter size in the dust as they were each three millimeters in size. This might seem little whenpared to three thousand pills, but this could be tly described as a multiplicative increase in astral force by 600%. Just this alone would be miraculous, but the quality of his astral force had simrly evolved.


    He could be considered dozens of times stronger! The rapid increase in strength caused him to truly freeze. In the Qi Condensation, besides Qi Essence and energy purity, there was no true way to differentiate between foundations. However, in the Astral Core Realm, it was so clear-cut. This was the first time he truly felt the benefits of Alchemy.


    He felt his meridians be infused continuously with warm forces that slowly solidified and strengthened them. With this, his body could contain and release far greater power without worrying about damaging his body.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate to find an eighth-grade recipe that was suited for those at the Astral Core Realm¡¯s early-phases. He found an elixir recipe called the World Spirit Refinement Elixir. It was only a high-tier elixir, and it could increase an Astral Soul¡¯s spiritual aura, strength, senses, energies, and durability. Thest reinforced the Astral Soul, allowing it to withstand more damage before shattering.


    He inspected his ring and discovered that he could create about three hundred portions if he concocted them without a single failure. He had numerous sets of materials and essences within his threeyered ring, as well as hundreds of storage rings linked to his sky pce¡¯s vault. There, he had countless sets of materials stored and preserved over thest four years. He hated being unprepared the most, and since the cost of materials and essence was so disgustingly dirt-low whenparing apleted alchemical product, he essentially had a wide variety of everything, enough to make two or three mountains.


    To put it into perspective, the Astral Sea Pill was valued at about twenty Astral Stones. This was about two billion essence stones, but the materials used to create it was less than ten thousand essence stones. This meant a two hundred thousand sets of materials were equivalent to a single Astral Sea Pill, and this was the lowest-quality too. The disparity was so monstrously ridiculous that Wei Wuyin nearly fainted.


    After a brief moment of consideration, he decided to concoct the elixir. After a day, he set aside the pills and elixirs for Eden as he observed the three other Astral Souls digested the elixirs. Their unique forms were solidifying, causing them to glimmer with fascinating and mysterious light from time to time.


    He frowned slightly as he watched their growth. He could feel the quality of his astral force simultaneously rise as well. Considering spiritual energies was one of the pieces of refined Astral Force, it made sense. However, this quality was due to itsponents rather than the Astral Core¡¯s refinement quality. They were two different means of enhancement.


    <i>¡¯If it¡¯s like this, then enhancing my physical, mental, and elemental energies will further enhance my astral force, right? Perhaps enhancing any of my innate energies will be beneficial.¡¯</i> He finally realized that there were several avenues to cultivate Astral Force quality. With renewed interest, he started to concoct all sorts of pills, elixirs, and paste.


    Three days came and went. Eden had finally taken a break to consume its portions of pills and elixirs, reaching a simr degree of advancement as its siblings. As for Wei Wuyin, he was asleep. He wasn¡¯t mentally tired or exhausted but simply felt like passing the time in his dreams. While he could concoct products without Eden, converting his other sources of astral force into Alchemic Force, he didn¡¯t feel like wasting materials, so he slept.


    During this time, a ruckus was forming outside the Chen Manor, and it wasn¡¯t because of him, but because of the prince and princesses of the Xue Country. Specifically, it was Xue Yifei and Xue Yu. Their presence couldn¡¯t go unnoticed as they arrived, causing various forces to be enlivened and enthralled.


    A few renowned figures even invited them to other areas as guests to establish better rtions. However, they seemed intent on staying within the Chen n¡¯s territory. This created even more spection, especially considering the Chen n had just suffered a disastrous loss just a few days ago. Their overall reputation had reached an all-time low, and it truly made one understand that all the ns in the world can go to shit due to a single unexpected variable. That mysterious alchemist arrived, dominated, and left like the wind.


    It was truly quite a soul-stirring and life-learning tale. Many elites and experts visited the An n in hopes of meeting this mysterious alchemist, but left empty-handed and rejected. After all, the mysterious alchemist was said to not be within the An n nor could anyone verify the im because his identity was unknown.


    While a few could make educated guesses, there wasn¡¯t any certainty in these assumptions.


    Xue Yu was surrounded by his guardians, sitting at the top floor of a restaurant as he watched the seething masses below. As a prince, he was somewhat of a celebrity and countless wished to form connections or good impressions on him. Regardless of his cultivation base, whether it could ever enter the world of true experts, he still had sufficient authority and current backing to warrant such treatments.


    They, however, were like puny insects rummaging below to him. He sneered, taking a sip of his wine as he watched the Chen Manor in the distance. He, like Xue Yifei, was here for a single reason: Wei Wuyin. Unfortunately, neither of them dared to barge in uninvited or out his identity. It wasn¡¯t just them, but countless others who had heard Xue Yifei¡¯s words that day were hiding in the shadows in wait.


    If Wei Wuyin saw this as annoying, wouldn¡¯t they leave empty-handed? The worst-case scenario was their entire status would crumble from a mere displeasing word from him. No one truly knew what his personality was, except the rumors of his utmost ruthlessness, immense wealth, and outrageous talent. Basing it off this, they could only approach with caution.


    In the Chen Manor, Chen Xiaowei had a headache. Countless elites were sending all sorts of private gifts and messages in an attempt to verify Wei Wuyin¡¯s identity or be invited in. She didn¡¯t dare ept any of it, fearful that it¡¯ll disturb Wei Wuyin and lead to an unfortunate event. Who would¡¯ve thought such a character would seek housing in her territory?


    She could only ruefully sigh in her heart. In this same heart, there was a wisp of excitement as she recalled Wei Wuyin¡¯spensation. While twenty-percent of her territory was great, he had promised ten Astral Dipper Fountain Pills, three Astral Sea Pills, and Sky World Pill. They were all seventh-grade, but their effects were beyond extraordinary!


    Especially the Sky World Pill, a peak-tier pill. It can infuse the Sea of Consciousness with a flood of unique mana that sharpens one¡¯s senses towards it. This unique mana would temporarily change one¡¯s senses and perception of the world, allowing them to observe and analyze the ambient mana of the world.


    This was a state of enlightenment that could nearly guarantee the ability to assail the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm. The price of these pills exceeded the entire worth of Blood Titan City, let alone a measly twenty-percent of her territory. However, she knew that her epting this likely meant that she was no longer an independent leader, and she was likely within Wei Wuyin¡¯s influence.


    However, who would reject?! She happily epted and became his vassal in Blood Titan City, even without him asking. Her allegiance was set, and she even made a harsh loyalty-based Spirit Oath to ensure him. While it wasn¡¯t needed, she had no issue attaching her fate to the golden thigh that was Wei Wuyin shamelessly.


    Just as she was nning who to nurture with the Astral Dipper Fountain Pills into an expert amongst her talented juniors, a dignified voice resounded outside the manner.


    "His grace, Duke Zhao, Duke of Scarlet Ash Prefecture, seeks an audience with the Chen n!"

 Chapter 216 - 214: Duke Zhaos Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 216 - 214: Duke Zhao''s Invitation </h4>


    The voice that radiated dignity and prestige resounded like a thundering p. It demanded response and respect. Those nearby, especially those seeking to see or interact with Xue Yu and Xie Yifei were startled into amazement.


    A Duke?!


    The Xue Country was divided into three prefectures, and the Scarlet Ash Prefecture was territory awarded to Zhao Jihan by the current Bloodforge King, Xue Duan. He had performed major meritorious achievements and served under Xue Duan during the reign of the previous Bloodforge King, and was renowned to be a top-tier expert at the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm. In all of Xue Country, he was widely considered the third strongest cultivator beneath the Bloodforge King himself.


    Furthermore, within this prefecture was the entirety of the Blood Titan City, so he owned thend rights of the city and held authority beyond any n or force within. While these elite ns and forces couldn¡¯t be considered his subordinates, they lived, served, paid taxes, and obeyed as long as they remained within his territory.


    The chatter and mor died down as many were drawn to the origin of the sound. They saw a middle-aged man dressed in luxuriously schrish attire standing directly in front of the Chen Manor¡¯s gate. He had a set of round spectacles that gave him an intelligent and direct bearing. His back was ramrod straight, and his chin was lifted somewhat. The immense pride and arrogance within his bones might be contained at the moment, but these inherent qualities were clearly there.


    He was the messenger of Duke Zhao and a highly respected figure that would be given the appropriate level of respect and reverence wherever he stepped.


    Chen Xiaowei and a few experts of the Chen n exited from the front door. While she had a calm expression, not betraying a hint of her emotions, the others had dark and solemn expressions. Duke Zhao was not an individual that could be curved to the side or ignored, and if they stonewalled him, who knew the consequences they could face?


    A sh of indifference and a hint of contempt shed within Chen Xiaowei¡¯s eyes, but it was incredibly concealed. If they thought they could use their status and authority to push the alchemist to the forefront against his will, they were idiots. Perhaps it would work for typical Lord Alchemists, but Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t a typical alchemist by any means.


    Just the pills she received aspensation was enough for her to reach Duke Zhao¡¯s level in a few years. Now that she hugged the golden thigh that was Wei Wuyin, this figure that could once cause her to tremble in her panties and lower her head felt insignificant and small. Unbeknownst to the influence currently affecting her mentality, Chen Xiaowei walked forward with light steps and performed a respectful yet small bow.


    Regardless of her belief in his insignificance, the messenger was still the acting proxy of Duke Zhao, so she reacted in ordance with proper etiquette. "Chen n¡¯s Matriarch, Chen Xiaowei greets the Messenger of Duke Zhao."


    The messenger didn¡¯t show any emotion or happiness, besides his suppressed smugness, he merely nced at Chen Xiaowei and said, "Matriarch Chen, his grace has invited you and the Victor of the All-Alchemic sh to his Manor tonight." After those words were spoken, as if the intent was said and done, he extracted a scarlet letter and casually flicked it outwards. It soared like a leaf before levitating quietly before Chen Xiaowei.


    After, he didn¡¯t bother to await a response as he turned. With a step, he jumped up high and was met by a Shadow-Blight Hawk. It was no less impressive, perhaps even slightlyrger, than Chen Xiaowei¡¯s. With a woosh, the two left without looking back.


    So sinct. However, this disy truly showed their utterck of regard for the Chen n and even a hint of disrespect towards the alchemist himself. Regardless of whether those actions were under Duke Zhao¡¯s orders or simply the messenger attempting to heighten his prestige with this disy, it reflected poorly in Chen Xiaowei¡¯s eyes.


    As for those watching, it served an appropriate response, and further lessened the importance of the mysterious alchemist in their hearts. Only an exclusive few knew of Wei Wuyin¡¯s possible residence within the Chen Manor, so the majority were only awed by the princes and princesses. This fueled their spection and beliefs that the Chen n was housing this mysterious alchemist.


    The mor once more restarted when the messenger left. Chen Xiaowei held the scarlet letter in shock. How disrespectful! The left side of her upper lip twitched in disdain, contempt, and a little bit of disappointment. This way of action was truly too high-handed and arrogant. It won no points to any alchemist to simply one-sidedly invite via messenger.


    While this happened, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes opened as he watched the Shadow-Blight Hawk fly away. He had a slight pout, a little frustration in his eyes. "I didn¡¯t think this minor character would catch the bait. Where¡¯s Xue Duan?" He frowned a little. While he hadn¡¯t invested much into his n, he hoped to have the initiative with Xue Duan.


    <i>¡¯Xue Yifei...the Blessed...Bloodforge Continent...¡¯</i> He closed his eyes once more and made some brief calctions using his two minds. Only then did his pouting expression dissipate into a tranquil smile. "This might be a little dangerous." When those words left his lips, a wisp of excitement shed within his eyes.


    He looked into the sky, his Celestial Eyes peering until he saw a Void Gate levitating above the skies. This Void Gate was housed in a crimson-colored tower, and it served as the residence for the guardian of the Bloodforge Continent.


    Wei Wuyin learned that these towers were the homes for the resident guardians, and Xiang Ling, Fairy Blessed Spirit, was the guardian selected by the Myriad Monarch Sect for the Myriad Yore Continent. Her cultivation base was sufficiently powerful to oversee the entire continent and ensure its safety in the case of potentially continental-threatening conflicts.


    A strand of spiritual force left his be and shed upwards into the sky. It carried with it a spiritual transmitted message for the guardian of this continent. After sending this, his eyes looked towards the building that Xue Yifei was situated. An idea formed in his mind as he wanted to test out his theory. If it didn¡¯t work, then at least he¡¯ll have a breathtakingly beautiful woman by his side.


    -----


    In the sky, the Bloodforge Tower. A middle-aged man sat cross-legged as he held an astral stone within his hand. The pure, refined astral essence within was being ceaselessly extracted and absorbed, causing all sorts of astronomical phenomena to erupt, such as glittering stars that appeared and vanished without order and a gorgeous aurora borealis above.


    He was called Qi Lang, and he was the assigned guardian of the Bloodforge Continent. As he was quietly cultivating, a strand of spiritual force prated the protective wards through a specific method and arrived.


    Crush!


    Startled with a heart-pounding jump, he clenched his fist as his eyes shed into battle readiness, causing him to crush his astral essence within his grip. The astral essence erupted and started to wildly escape, enriching the immediate vicinity temporarily. He did not expect to receive a transmission directly, so he was quite skittish. It was only after he received the secret code and orders within that his heart inevitably calmed down.


    Biting his lips slightly, he didn¡¯t think he would be called so soon. Two years ago, Wei Wuyin¡¯s subordinate, Su Mei, had approached him and offered a deal. This deal was so sweet, salivating, and tempting that he couldn¡¯t reject it even if the requirements were harsher. In return, all he had to do was to listen to all orders given, as long as it didn¡¯t break sect rules. While he was a little uneasy at first, he truly could not decline. When has there ever been an Alchemist that could offer such extraordinary benefits without blinking an eye?


    Giving in to his greed and heartfelt desires, he was now a subordinate of Wei Wuyin. This wasn¡¯t an issue at all until the first order came that ordered that he doesn¡¯t record or report his arrival on the continent immediately, and to wait a full year before doing so. This wasn¡¯t directly against the rules, and he wouldn¡¯t be punished if found out, but he guessed Wei Wuyin¡¯s intentions from this.


    Now, receiving this transmission, his heart grew cold. He didn¡¯t think Wei Wuyin would be this type of individual. But he didn¡¯t dare to dy. While Wei Wuyin could give him this deal, he could simrly destroy his position, status, self, family lineage, and reputation with ease. The Ji n was a prime example of this.


    "This is the fate of those who ept bribes from outrageously powerful people," hemented in his heart before he stood up, took a deep breath, and left the tower. His flight path was directly towards the Xue Country¡¯s Royal Capital!


    -----


    Chen Xiaowei stood outside Wei Wuyin¡¯s door. "Heavenly King Wei, I have a letter for you."


    Wei Wuyin opened the door. He revealed a slightly indifferent smile as he said, "I know. Let¡¯s go." He swiped his hand over his face, once more creating his faceless mask that disguised his features.


    Chen Xiaowei was somewhat taken aback by Wei Wuyin¡¯s response. She thought for certain that Duke Zhao would earn his ire for such an arrogant announcement and summons. That being said, she didn¡¯t dare to refuse. She had already thrown her lot in with Wei Wuyin, and she was going to wholeheartedly follow him.

 Chapter 217 - 215: Followed By All

    <h4>Chapter 217 - 215: Followed By All </h4>


    Chen Xiaowei summoned her Shadow-Blight Hawk. It soared into the skies with a piercing cry before descending into the open grassy area of Wei Wuyin¡¯s courtyard. They both leaped,nding on the back of the hawk in an exceptionally practiced manner. With a powerful p of the hawk¡¯s wings, it took off with the two in tow.


    There was no need to bring the other Chen n¡¯s experts. Since Duke Zhao invited them, then he would have them. All others were unnecessary. When they took off, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t hide his mask or aura, even faintly releasing a strong alchemical scent often emanated from high-level alchemists. Normally, he didn¡¯t reveal this scent because it typically matched the quality of his alchemical energies circting within his body. Now, it was like a storm of explosive scent.


    Chen Xiaowei was taken aback, her eyes zed as her cultivation base seemed to be stimted by this aura. Even the Shadow-Blight Hawk had a bit of drool leaking from its beak, its eyes and wings seemed to lose a lot of its force. That scent was simply too attractive to the innate energies within the bodies of any existence that cultivated essence or energies.


    Wei Wuyin sent a trace of eden force through his feet, shocking the hawk back to full alertness. It seemed to gain vigorous energy from some unknown depth of itself as it cried loudly and explosively shot off faster than ever before. Its disy attracted the eyes of all those below and hidden, countless spiritual senses veered their way.


    The old man beside Xue Yifei looked upwards, his gaze piercing the ceiling of his building, as he noticed Chen Xiaowei and the masked alchemist take off. When he felt the overwhelming alchemical aura through his spiritual sense, his heart raced three times faster than before. If he was a mortal, his heart might¡¯ve exploded immediately.


    "Such high-quality alchemical energy!" He had never seen such potent alchemical energy from any alchemists before, even those with Alchemic Souls as their cultivation base. It was simply unheard of. However, a glint of realization dawned in his hazy eyes.


    "He¡¯s definitely Heavenly King Wei!" Only the Second Coming of the King of Everlore, the Prince of Everlore, the renowned #1 alchemic talent of the starfield, excluding the currently developing Princess of Everlore, could possess such high-quality alchemical energy!


    "My thoughts exactly," the gorgeous Xue Yifei stood up and walked over, her hazel eyes looking above at the departing Shadow-Blight Hawk. While she had spected earlier about his identity, she wasn¡¯t entirely sure until this very moment. In fact, the level of this alchemical energy was about to alert countless figures of his presence.


    It seemed counterintuitive that he would continue wearing a mask while revealing his extraordinary aura. What was he nning? Her eyes narrowed, unsure in her heart.


    "He¡¯s heading to the Scarlet Ash Manor," the old man stated. It wasn¡¯t long before they were nearly beyond the horizon. His gaze looked towards Xue Yifei. He didn¡¯t know what she intended to do, but her actions right now were exceptionally risky. If ¡¯that¡¯ man who stood behind her, allowed her to maintain her current status, was to learn that she was trying to approach Wei Wuyin, perhaps he might not do anything, but the alchemist was still a male. And she? She was a fairy-like beauty of the ages.


    If he got interested in her, this could definitely spiral out of control.


    Just as he was about to rmend that they avoid contact, Xue Yu and his entourage had already left before their eyes, following Wei Wuyin. It wasn¡¯t just him. Everyone else felt that aura and its alchemistic effects it subjected them to, their eyes became spirited and invigorated as they called forth their mounts and followed in haste. A few were slower than others, cursing their two legs and single mind as they simrly followed.


    Xue Yifei lightly bit her soft-as-water lips, "Let¡¯s go."


    The old man¡¯s words were caught in his throat, but his heart was also screaming to follow. If possible, he sought to obtain Wei Wuyin¡¯s favor. With his current age and cultivation base, his lifespan was approaching its limits. If he could assail to the next phase, he could gain a hundred or so additional years as well as being ranked amongst the top five experts on the continent. His old, time-worn heart yearned for it, so while his mind wanted to advise, he didn¡¯t in the end.


    With a light breath, he wrapped Xue Yifei in astral force as they sped through thends, vanishing from their building.


    After a few minutes of flight, Chen Xiaowei looked behind her with curiosity and the scene caused her scalp to grow numb. Numerous mounts nearly blotted out the horizon as they trailed them from behind. It was a fantastical scene! A flock of avian creatures of a wide-variety was pping their wings intensely, and the beasts had eyes that were even a little crazy. It was as if they were stirred by something.


    Turning to see Wei Wuyin, her heart trembled. Was this all because of his aura?


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother about the amassing crowd. With each passing second, new mounts were seemingly appearing from thin air. These were individuals intrigued by what was happening or felt entranced by his aura.


    He stayed silent. At the moment, he was assessing his cultivation base. After the three thousand Astral Sea Pills, each of his Astral Souls¡¯ Astral Core expanded by six times, and with additional products, his mental, physical, and spiritual energies were amplified in intensity and quality. With this, his astral force had grown at least twenty times as powerful as he was just a few days ago.


    It was nearly unbelievable of the difference. However, he knew there was a limit to his enhancements, and he was very close to approaching it. Especially in regards to Astral Core size. If he wanted to expand it and the World Sea that was his astral force, he needed to advance to the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm.


    The only issue was that he couldn¡¯t initiate it. No, that wasn¡¯t exactly correct. His Astral Souls were unwilling to evoke it. He had long since taken a Sky World Pill, and even without it, he could sense the world¡¯s mana perfectly with his Celestial Eyes. Just a little bit of sensing and exploring and he could achieve control it slightly with his mental energies. The unique ability of Sky Pressure was his to a minor extent, but it was too minor and only a prelude to his true abilities if he could assail the next stage.


    When he questioned them, they said they weren¡¯t ¡¯full¡¯ enough. He didn¡¯t understand this initially, but after using those pills to explosively enhance his foundational strength, he deeply understood. They wanted to reach their maximum potential in this stage before ascending.


    Perhaps this offered benefits he was unaware of, but considering he wanted to have the sturdiest foundation imaginable, he agreed with their desires. After he returned back to the sect, he intended to obtain enough resources to concoct enough Astral Sea Pills to reach maximum potential. As of right now, he only had enough for three thousand or so.


    He really hadn¡¯t expected to need so much. Perhaps to normal cultivators, three thousand was more than enough to create a world of elites, but to these four high-tier Astral Souls, it wasn¡¯t even enough to fill their bellies.


    As he was lost in his thoughts, he didn¡¯t seem to notice that vast, sky-blotting shadow tailing him. This shadow was the dense mass of numerous mounts that ranged from ten to fifty meters in wingspan. Chen Xiaowei¡¯s eyes were bulging with a pulsating fear. How did thise about?


    Xue Yu was within this thick shadow, his brilliance and status ignored and overshadowed as everyone followed Wei Wuyin like a pack of lost dogs. They seemed endless, and no one seemed to approach Wei Wuyin, simply tail like the others. He cursed these shameless people, but he was confused as to why this was happening.


    Within this shadowy giant was An Ge, An Biru, and An Feijing. They were drawn to this phenomenon just like the majority of others.


    An Ge had a slight frown. An Feijing¡¯s bright eyes couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What¡¯s happening?" Her voice was innocent and truly radiated pure curiosity.


    An Ge opened his mouth slightly but found that he was unable to exin. Was everyone here hoping to gain Wei Wuyin¡¯s favor? That didn¡¯t seem right. An Biru quietly answered with her best response, "I think he¡¯s summoning an audience."


    Audience?


    An Ge was taken aback. For what? His brows furrowed deeply. If he was gaining an audience, then it was for a purpose, but why did he need one?


    Chen Xiaowei soon lost her nerves as she urgently asked, "Heavenly King Wei, this...is this okay?" While she wanted to ask, she didn¡¯t know exactly what to ask.


    Wei Wuyinughed slightly, his eyes bright beneath his mask. He was just about to speak when his triyered ring flickered with spiritual light. He sent his spiritual sense in the ring and received the message. When he did, his eyes beneath the mask shrunk slightly.


    He took a deep breath, cursing in his mind: ¡¯<i>She¡¯s already gone. I guess three years is too long.</i>¡¯ His second candidate for the Ascendants had departed, and Zuhei, a member of the Silver Wolves and rumored to be of the lineage of legendary Fenrir, was renowned for tracking and had discovered her scent. He traced it to an ancient Void Gate that was highly concealed. It seemed to have left.


    ording to him, her scent indicated that she left about five months ago.


    <i>¡¯Ill-timing. But, what about this ancient Void Gate?¡¯</i> Intrigued, he decided to inspect itter. Right now, he sent Su Mei and Zuhei a message, each with a different order. For Zuhei, his order was:


    "Come to Scarlet Ash Manor. I need my fangs and ws."


    With his ns to recruit the two Ascendant candidates in secret and cultivate them eitherpleted or dyed, he was going to move onto his next objective: Conquering the Xue Country.

 Chapter 218 - 216: Unknown Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 218 - 216: Unknown Intentions </h4>


    Conquering the Xue Country was his overall objective, but it was by no means an easy feat. The preexisting rules made it nearly impossible for a member of the Myriad Monarch Sect, regardless of rank, to establish themselves as the ruler of this country. It was highly protected, giving respect to its natives and lineage. However, ¡¯nearly¡¯ impossible was merely that¡ªnearly impossible.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts were lively as he once more recalled and pondered on the various steps of his ns. While he couldn¡¯t be a sitting ruler, or send a member of his sect as a sitting ruler, he could rule via proxy. While the Xue Country only possessed twenty-percent of the continent¡¯s territory, it contained seventy-percent of the continent¡¯s central wealth and resources.


    Essentially, it was a goldmine that surpassed all the other contested areas of the continent. It was this very reason the sect regted its influence and gave the natives this piece ofnd, allowing it to remain uncontested. Even though he was a Heavenly King, he couldn¡¯t have any piece of this pie without openly breaking established rules.


    Soon, a gigantic luxurious mansion with ten acres of tnd surrounding it appeared in the distance. This was the Scarlet Ash Manor, home to Duke Zhao, a top-tier powerhouse and loyal supporter of the current Bloodforge King.


    Those who followed the amassing crowd out of curiosity were sent into a quaking shock. Why were they traveling towards the Scarlet Ash Manor? The Duke was by no means a small character, and his cultivation base was at the apex of the continent. He was renowned for his fierce attitude and domineering bearing.


    Xue Yu frowned. "I didn¡¯t think so many people would be following us. If we¡¯re just here visiting Duke Zhao, wouldn¡¯t it seem as if we were about to siege him?" He felt somewhat awkward, as the level of misunderstanding these hundreds of thousands of mounts that blotted out the horizon could produce. Furthermore, he was one of the few at the forefront.


    While he was a prince, his status and influence was far below Duke Zhao, not to mention his personal power. If he ended up poking the tiger, his livelihood as a prince would be threatened. A wisp of desire to retreat soon grew in his heart. He had an uneasy feeling as the manor becamerger andrger.


    Before he could even make a decision, Chen Xiaowei halted her Shadow-Blight Hawk. When it did, the numerous aerial mounts screeched to an abrupt halt, and there were even a few pped out of the skies. The chaos was abrupt and unexpected, and as those in the forefront of the pack tried to stop, those behind smashed into them.


    There was one unlucky fellow that got clipped by a beast wing and directly exploded into bloody mist. The mount he was on went out of control and plummeted, smashing into those who flew at a lower altitude. It cascaded into chaos and danger as several mounts and cultivators met their deaths.


    They clearly didn¡¯t think this through.


    They weren¡¯t a trained unit of the military which practiced how to signal those behind or avoid crashing into each other, so it made unfortunate yet perfect sense for this to ur.


    Xue Yu¡¯s entourage had to conjure a collectively infused qi ward to defend against the feathers, blood, and fragmented bones of those blown forward violently. Several mounts smashed into the ward, bones, and bodies were broken on impact. A few cultivators smashed their qi into those approaching, trying to avoid a direct collision.


    The chaos was lively! Some even devolved into straight life and death aerial battles! Raging Qi and maddened cries echoed. A few shrieks of those sent to death resounded as well, unwillingness and shock suffused their voices.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother about this. However, he couldn¡¯t help but remember an event simr to this one. In Jade Circle City, he and Su Mei were being chased and threatened, and after a little disy of power, they tumbled backwards and chaotically ran every which way.


    The difference here was that these individuals wanted to stay, brewing enmity and misfortune with every misstep.


    He turned to Chen Xiaowei, who looked at him and nodded. They didn¡¯t fly to the manor, staying several kilometers away and several hundred meters above.


    Scarlet Ash Prefecture, Scarlet Ash Manor.


    Themotion outside was noticed without a doubt. In fact, every living soul had received transmission messages from those outside who witnessed the horrifying array of aerial beasts. The warriors of the manor were already geared and ready, quite a few disyed a fierce willingness to fight to the death. They mounted their beasts and traveled via the ground and sky, creating an exceptional array of war.


    They stared at the iing titanic shadow with sweaty palms and solemn gazes. The owner of this manor andnd itself, Duke Zhao, had also noticed this abnormal disy. However, his informationwork was more detailed as he knew that the alchemist was merely answering his summons.


    This mass of followers was merely curious or opportunistic idiots that were trying to gain favor with the prince, princess, or alchemist. He felt a headache, but just to be sure, he allowed his men to form a defensive array. It was best to be safe than unprepared.


    Duke Zhao was a middle-aged man with faint signs of aging, a set of droopy eyes, dull ck hair, and grey temples. While his cultivation base was said to be exceptional amongst the continent, his age was already high, being over a thousand years old. He seemed like a harmless uncle, and if it wasn¡¯t for his stately attire that lends his title some credence, its unlikely anyone would believe his status and ranking in the country.


    He walked outside, his droopy eyes meeting the chaos outside. His eyelids twitched a little as he saw lives ended. This was a mess.


    Then, he saw the masked alchemist and Chen Xiaowei. His eyes narrowed as he focused on them. ¡¯<i>Such a thick alchemical aura. Is this a peak Alchemic Lord or an Alchemic King? If so, which one?¡¯</i>


    He had sent a summons to the masked alchemist after hearing the news of his exceptional ability. While there were rumors the masked alchemist was an Alchemic King, he wasn¡¯t so sure. There were so few in this starfield. Unlike Xue Yu and Xue Yifei, he hadn¡¯t discovered an inkling as to who the masked alchemist was. If he knew it was Wei Wuyin, perhaps his attitude would be vastly different than indifferently sending a summons.


    After all,paring status, influence, and authority, he paled nearly a dozen levels below a Heavenly King and Alchemic King. Unfortunately for him, this ignorance yed into what will be hisst moments in this life.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes beneath the mask met Duke Zhao, they were the picture of indifference.


    Chen Xiaowei spoke from up high, her gaze looked down at Duke Zhao, revealing open scorn and disdain that he and his subordinates could see. "Duke Zhao of the Scarlet Ash Manor,e and greet Lord Alchemist." Her words were direct, more arrogant than the messenger before.


    Duke Zhao¡¯s nose twitched, a sh of anger at these words and her tone. Did she not know her ce? However, her words revealed a clue to his identity. Lord Alchemist? So he was a Lord Alchemist? This idea, belief, started to cement in his mind. However, it also made his eyes sh with a light of disbelief.


    A measly Lord Alchemist dares to be so arrogant?


    Just as he was about to respond, his words were caught in his throat.


    Then, Wei Wuyin verbally said with words amplified by astral force: "Did you not hear her?" However, simultaneously, his spiritual force was sneakily slithering into Duke Zhao¡¯s ears. His eyes were filled with shock, then anger, and then rage.


    "Fine. Duke Zhao, I¡¯ve been wanting to meet you a long time ago." Again, while he spoke loudly enough to be heard, a series of transmitted messages kept bombarding Duke Zhao. Each passing second caused the rage and fury within his eyes to grow.


    Many were shocked at Wei Wuyin¡¯s arrogance, but seeing him take a step back after witnessing Duke Zhao¡¯s expression revealing anger was slightly on par. Even Xue Yu felt that Wei Wuyin realized his arrogance wouldn¡¯t serve him much here, so it would be best to take a soft approach.


    However, Xue Yifei and the old man saw differently. Xue Yifei¡¯s hazel eyes revealed a strange ripple as she observed Wei Wuyin, floating alongside the old man. "He¡¯s sending him transmitted messages..." Xue Yifei slowly said as her beautiful brows furrowed inwards. It seemed that these series of transmitted messages were ceaselessly infuriating and provoking Duke Zhao somehow.


    The old man could barely feel the spiritual force, but he couldn¡¯t tell if it came from Wei Wuyin or not. It was elusive and concealed. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Xue Yifei¡¯sment, he might¡¯ve assumed it was just faint elemental fluctuations. This type of disguising means was intricate.


    But why?


    Wei Wuyin was still speaking, saying some amicable and well-meaning words of greeting, typical perfunctory exchanges, but each word within the eyes of the crowd seemed to enrage Duke Zhao. This confused them, but they attributed it to this mysterious alchemist¡¯s previous arrogant words and speaking from high above.


    "Shall we have a drink and sit down?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice echoed, but Duke Zhao¡¯s temple had the thickest vein and his teeth were clenched fiercely. When he looked at Wei Wuyin, his eyes revealed murderous killing intent.


    "I don¡¯t care who you are! I will not stand for such disgrace! Men, get ready to kill!" Duke Zhao sharply raised his hand, and the trained response of his subordinates were their ring auras as they took to the skies and primed their qi weapons. Before long, tens of thousands of mounts rose to the skies!


    Wei Wuyin softly smiled beneath his mask, but he asked with a tinge of disbelief in his voice: "What do you think you¡¯re doing Duke Zhao? This is madness!" His tone held some timidness and weakness within, and this could easily be deduced as fear and uncertainty to the audience behind him.


    His acting skills were on point as many believed his words. The Shadow-Blight Hawk even backed a little, ready to depart. However, before that could happen, Duke Zhao roared and clenched his fist. He used the unique ability of Sky Pressure that Sky Rulers could utilize and caused the world¡¯s mana to weaponize intoyers andyers of solidified blockades. They enclosed the Shadow-Blight Hawk and enclosed, seeking to crush them.


    Chen Xiaowei moved her smooth, delicate fingers, and waves of astral force battered the enclosing pressure, preventing them from being crushed into a bloody and crushed mess. Her eyes were solemn as she screeched angrily at Duke Zhao, "You¡¯re trying to kill us?! What have we done to you?"


    However, while the crowd sought an answer, Duke Zhao directly ignored Chen Xiaowei¡¯s words and ordered his men with a cial tone, "KILL!"


    "And there you go," Wei Wuyin nodded in his heart. Without hesitation, he waved his hand quietly and the sky pressure was dissipated in moments. Chen Xiaowei took this opportunity to fly away, her reaction surprisingly quick as if she expected the pressure to be removed. The Shadow-Blight Hawk was swift, seemingly faster than it had ever been before, zing a path away.


    The audience could only watch in confusion, shock, interest, and horror as tens of thousands of mounts shot after Chen Xiaowei with weapons of war and murderous intent. While none of these cultivators were at the Astral Core Realm, they were in unique thousand-men Spiritual Qi Formations and Mobile Astral Arrays. With these in hand, they chased without fear.


    Furthermore, Duke Zhao hadn¡¯t let them chase alone. He shot a bursting light in the sky, and a star-grade eagle wreathed in fierce violet-colored winds arrived. With a sh, he sat atop it, and his eyes were fierce. With a powerful p, it shot out like a hurricane of violet wind. In moments, it led the chase.


    They traveled for two hundred kilometers before the Shadow-Blight Hawk seemed to have exhausted all its strength


    Wei Wuyin turned to face the pursuing forces, "I think that¡¯s enough."


    Chen Xiaowei¡¯s panicked expression became abnormally calm. She looked behind her and a wisp of pity in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know what Wei Wuyin had done, but Duke Zhao had flown into a blind rage and sought to end their lives. Regardless, this would not end well for him. Considering her belief in Wei Wuyin¡¯s objective, Duke Zhao was likely going to be a stepping stone.


    The chase was quite intriguing as numerous individuals decided to follow behind them, wanting to see the final oue. They remained as the ¡¯audience¡¯ and Princess Xue Yifei and Xue Yu remained a member of this group. They were following closely, but they didn¡¯t interfere.


    Xue Yifei asked, "Do you think he¡¯s doing this on purpose? Is it a y for us? Is Duke Zhao in on this? If so, why?" She had numerous questions, but she felt unsure of anything at the moment. Nothing made any sense. She regarded herself as intelligent, but she couldn¡¯t see the path ahead.


    The old man stared at Wei Wuyin through the various aerial mounts. "I...donot know." His words were spoken with a trace of confusion as well. What was Wei Wuyin trying to aplish by antagonizing Duke Zhao? Did he want to find an appropriate reason to kill Duke Zhao? But that didn¡¯t seem needed. With his reputation, status, or wealth, he could hire assassins or directly influence the Bloodforge King to remove him from his position.


    As for Duke Zhao being in on this act, it was possible, but if so, why?


    Wei Wuyin shouted with an explosive vigor, "Duke Zhao! I¡¯ve done nothing to you, why are you trying to kill me?!" His words contained grievance and it resonated in the hearts of countless. While he was a little arrogant, it didn¡¯t warrant being hunted down in the crowd¡¯s opinion.


    Duke Zhao seemed insane, his droopy eyes pulsated with zing rage as if he was a bear poked in his sensitive area. "My Xue Country will ensure your death! YOU WILL NOT ESCAPE!!"


    Wei Wuyin swiftly replied with shock, his figure visibly taken aback, "Your Xue Country wants my demise?! You¡¯re under orders from the Bloodforge King to kill me?!" When those words were spoken, they seemed to not have been registered by Duke Zhao, but his silence gave everyone a feeling as if this was him agreeing with his statement.


    The Bloodforge King ordered Wei Wuyin¡¯s demise?!


    Duke Zhao no longer held back, seemingly losing all his patience in a moment. He shot off his eagle and zed a path towards Wei Wuyin. He flew at outstanding speeds, arriving directly before Wei Wuyin in a blink.


    Chen Xiaowei was appalled! The speed of a Second Stage Astral Core Realm cultivator was nearly five times hers! She was terrified as Duke Zhao blinked in front of her, his fist clenched and vigorous astral force was exerted.


    He punched forth!


    ¡¸Astral Art: Grand Fist¡¹


    A fist imageposed of astral force was conjured, and it had the size of a small mountain as it crashed heavily upon Chen Xiaowei, Wei Wuyin, and the Shadow-Blight Hawk! The amount of power in this fist image could shatter an entire mountain chain!


    A few members of the audience gasped in horror! Duke Zhao truly intended to eradicate this mysterious alchemist! The doubt in everyone¡¯s eyes was certain of this!


    Chen Xiaowei felt her body engulfed by overwhelming sky pressure, and she could only defend against the iing attack, but her astral force was slow from the sky pressure! She was thoroughly suppressed and an astral ward would not be enough! Her heart sank instinctively, forgetting about Wei Wuyin¡¯s existence as she faced what was likely her death.


    The absolute difference between phases. She experienced it today.


    "No..."


    A silver light shed in front of the fist.


    Boom!!

 Chapter 219 - 217: Sky Rulers Collide!

    <h4>Chapter 219 - 217: Sky Rulers Collide! </h4>


    The explosion was devastatingly massive, causing a maelstrom of violent, whipping, and torrential wind currents to manifest. The audience was buffeted by these intense winds in the manner of seconds. Caught up in those intense winds, they were sent flying and into a chaotic mess!


    Despite staying at least three kilometers away, they were still affected!


    Xue Yu was directly blown off his mount, and smashed against other mounts. His entourage and guards wailed as they tried to catch him, failing in doing so. Fortunately, his astral-tier robes contained defensive formations that automatically activated, shielding him in a temporarily conjured astral ward. Those that he collided with became a mess of blood, feathers, and bones, but he was safe as he fluttered wildly in the sky, treated like a loose-leaf.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one, as numerous individuals were sent away and met their maker in the form of the solid ground.


    The old man cursed Duke Zhao for his recklessness. He hurriedly acted, using his astral force and creating numerous strings that attached and stabilized the falling, flung, and spinning figures of mounts and cultivators alike. It took him a few seconds before he stabilized the situation, keeping Xue Yifei protected by an astral ward.


    He cursed once more as he lifted them all and flew away with them in tow. It was like a small mouse carrying trees and leaves. Fortunately, this small mouse had enough power to devastate half a continent, or at least secure their lives. It was quite surprising when he had to save a First Stage Astral Core Realm expert.


    It was An Ge, and he was protectively wrapping his two granddaughters in his ward. But his astral ward was cracking just from the sheer resulting shockwave. The old man shook his head and brought them away.


    While he acted like a saint, protecting numerous lives, Duke Zhao shouted in shock. "Who?!" His aura was seething, but his eyes effused vignce. Just before his astral force manifested fist smashed against Wei Wuyin, crushing the life out of him, a silver light arrived and blocked his attack. It was this action that caused its explosive response.


    Chen Xiaowei was sitting on her plump butt, her eyes widened as she couldn¡¯t help but hold her hand over her racing chest. She saw death for a moment. She saw the difference between the first stage and second stage! How massive was this?! She felt useless.


    In truth, it wasn¡¯t her fault. Her foundation was severelyckingpared to Duke Zhao. For example, Duke Zhao didn¡¯t focus on elemental or a specific type of power. Instead, he devoted his time to increasing his Mortal State of his Natal Soul. This gave him ample time to raise his Mortal State to the 7th Level.


    As for her? She was simply a 4th Mortal State cultivator, barely qualified to reach the Astral Core Realm. This coupled with his cultivation base being one stage above her was sufficiently massive. Furthermore, hisck of specific cultivation direction and requirements allowed him to refine and focus on his foundation entirely.


    He could be considered a Pure Cultivator. His Heart of Qi became a Spirit of Qi. Chen Xiaowei cultivated a Heart of Wind Qi, so she required far more resources to cultivate her wind energies and Qi Essence.


    Wei Wuyin knew this deeply; the stronger your Natal Soul independently, the harder it was to progress. When he first consumed an Astral Dipper Fountain Pill, he realized this stark difference immediately. King required the least amount of resources, but Kratos, Eden, and Ori required more, with Kratos requiring the most. Even Ori required double the amount of resources than King.


    "Fuck." A voice finally spoke, causing Duke Zhao¡¯s pupils to constrict. A figure, tall, barefooted, and radiating a slightly feral aura appeared before him. A pair of scarlet eyes lifted themselveszily towards him, but after it locked onto him, it became abnormally sharp and intense.


    His heart unintentionally raced as he clenched his fist, circting his astral force.


    "Master, are you alright?" The loosely-dressed figure that bared his chest to all turned that gaze that instilled a sense of violence and murder away. Those scarlet eyes revealed calm and respect as he turned to Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin noticeably nodded. After that, the Shadow-Blight Hawk seemed to be invigorated and acted even without Chen Xiaowei¡¯s orders. It shot away, fleeing into the distance carrying its master and Wei Wuyin.


    Zuhei stared at Wei Wuyin leaving for a moment before turning away.


    <i>¡¯Master?¡¯</i> Duke Zhao was startled. This beastman was the alchemist¡¯s subordinate? His droopy eyebrows furrowed as he clenched his fists, raging astral force surged outwards causing the sky to roil and the earth below to tremble. A dense degree of killing intent seemed to solidify as he didn¡¯t hold back.


    ¡¸Astral Art: Grand Fist¡¹


    He once moreunched his astral art with pure, unattributed astral force. It was incredibly powerful as the fist seemed capable of overturning the earth, sky, and heaven as it smashed towards Zuhei.


    Zuhei breathed lightly. His hands became ws as they swiped towards the first image. His ws were like five swords, emitting sharp, bloodthirsty light. Those lights shot out, expanded until they were each a full hundred meters in length, and they sliced into the fist image.


    There was no explosion as the five sharp lights sliced into the fist causing it to dissipate. Duke Zhao¡¯s expression changed as he executed a movement art.


    ¡¸Astral Art: Sky Stepping Stride¡¹


    He strode across the skies like he was skating, and retreated instantly. His hands, however, weren¡¯t idle and neither were the five sharp lights. As he formed a series of handseals, the sharp lights were like homing swords of death as they pierced through the void and seemed intent to dismember his body.


    ¡¸Astral Art: Wave of Obliteration¡¹


    He inhaled deeply before erupting with an explosive exhale. The resulting shockwave caused the earth and sky for ten kilometers to be blown away, and the earth became a crater in moments. All living existences below were annihted without being able to wail in grievance or hatred. They didn¡¯t even know their killer, be it beast, demon, elf, or human.


    The shockwave impacted the five lights and turned them into glittering bits of ughter force.


    Duke Zhao felt relief as he neutralized the attack. However, just as he was about to once moreunch an assault, the bits of ughter force condensed into a single sharp light that took the form of a w, five timesrger than the other lights, and pierced towards him with deadly force.


    His eyes became a needle. Executing his Sky Stridding Steps, he attempted to retreat but the w was faster than he could imagine. In moments, it was directly before him.


    He clenched his fist, a vicious expression on his face as he roared. He punched out. Then, he punched again. And again, and again!


    ¡¸Astral Art: Myriad Grand Fist¡¹


    Heunched a total of nine fist strikes and conjured nine fist images thatbined, and with relentless momentum, it shed with the w.


    BOOM!!


    The moment the two collided, the world experienced numerous and major upheavals and nearly a hundred kilometers of distance from them was immediately ravaged by varying degrees of damage. Countless protective arrays and formations were triggered in response as numerous cities and areas were impacted by the shockwaves!


    This was the damage two Sky Rulers could achieve! They fought in the skies, shing again and again without end, yet the earth was devastated, the sky was torn asunder, and lives afar were ruined without knowing why. Entire environments changed on a whim or a flick.


    The w of ughter force was obliterated by the ovepping fist art, and even its bits of astral force was grounded down until it became nothingness.


    Duke Zhao¡¯s heart was rampaging with fear. Each sh with this beastman was like fighting an immortal existence, he had to expend enough astral force in each attack and defense to obliterate his ughter force or it regathers and attacks at full force!


    It had achieved permanence!


    This beastman had achieved the legendary Zenith Mortal State, allowing his Astral Force to perfectly adhere to the world¡¯s mana! With that, it would remain within his control even if it was shattered and scattered into millions of bits. Unless destroyedpletely, one would constantly be forced to face the same attack over and over while their opponent expended little energy.


    Wei Wuyin had expended enormous resources to modify Zuhei¡¯s Mortal State post-Astral Core Realm. Fortunately, in those three years of non-stop cultivation, he had rebuilt his foundation and even reached an unprecedented level! Only in this state could he truly act as Wei Wuyin¡¯s ws and fangs, ughtering everyone in his path.


    Duke Zhao bit his lips, already formting ways for a stable retreat. However, just as he was nning to do so, he received several transmitted messages from other Astral Core Realm experts questioning his actions. He was currently striking with full force, devastating countless lives, and causing mass environmental damage.


    They wanted to know why!


    He was about to respond, but Zuhei arrived before him like a shadow. His eyes shrunk into needlepoints! He realized his body was constricted by a sky pressure that contained Intents! His Astral Soul was impacted, causing his battle power to drop. He tried to muster his spiritual force to fight against the influence, but Zuhei had already wed towards his fist.


    He lifted his arms in defense, conjuring a flimsy astral ward, but itsted not even a single millisecond before it was shredded. A rain of blood and flesh flew everywhere!


    "Ahhh!" Duke Zhao screamed as he shot into the sky, his sleeves shredded and missing appendages. Now armless and handless, he sought to seek the protection of the guardian. He immediately realized Zuhei hadn¡¯t taken him seriously since their first exchange.


    He specialized in closebat! Furthermore, heprehended two Intents, both of which could amplify his strength and suppress his opponent. He was a monster!


    He sent out a wide-range spiritual force message through the skies in hopes of contacting the guardian ced here by the Myriad Monarch Sect. He was terrified that Zuhei would strike him while running, ending his life then and there, but when he turned back, he was shocked to see Zuhei casually stand on the ground, picking his left ear and yawning.


    His scarlet eyes were looking at him as if he was looking at a dead man. This look gave him horrific chills, but then he lost feeling. He lost feeling in everything.


    "Gargh!" He spat out a wad of refined blood, spewing rivers as his vision seemed to split apart and descended into darkness.


    Boosh!


    His body ripped apart into spaghetti strings, erupting in a storm of blood as his body parts were separated and fell lifelessly to the ground.


    Not too far away, Wei Wuyin looked at this and slightly nodded in his heart. He turned his head towards the distance and quietly murmured in his heart, "Your move."


    In the distance, two figures were rapidly flying towards them with purpose.

 Chapter 220 - 218: Xue Duan, Bloodforge King

    <h4>Chapter 220 - 218: Xue Duan, Bloodforge King </h4>


    When the iing two figures arrived, they swept their senses and observed the devastation that spanned for tens of kilometers. The entire scene was the picture of destruction, with countless unprotected lives ended prematurely. Furthermore, the core energy signature that engulfed this area, the one responsible, belonged to an iparably familiar individual: Duke Zhao.


    "How careless," one of the voices reverberated throughout the surroundings with a tinge of simmering anger. It would cause even the bravest of warriors to tremble in their boots. It belonged to Qi Lang, the Guardian of the Bloodforge Continent. Normally, this would fall on his shoulders as neglecting his responsibilities.


    However, the Xue Country was slightly special. His overall objective wasn¡¯t to prevent the loss of life but to prevent the destruction of the entire continent. The only reason he interfered with An Ge and Chen Xiaowei¡¯s actions was because of Wei Wuyin¡¯s existence there. If it wasn¡¯t for that, he wouldn¡¯t interfere with Xue Country¡¯s affairs.


    In the cultivation world, lives ended swiftly, entire ns can copse, and thousand-year-old established forces could be annihted overnight. Therefore, he was absolved and could coldly make remarks like this without a single trace of guilt. While this usually didn¡¯t involve Astral Core Realm experts, and thus the resulting fallout wasn¡¯t nearly as catastrophic as today.


    "..." The man beside him was dressed in a blood-crimson robe that was quite animated. It was as if a river of blood was forged within every strand of fabric. His thick eyebrows were slightly furrowed. Those blood-red eyes carried an innately oppressive and regal might.


    While his silky caramel skin helped his countenance, he wasn¡¯t particrly attractive or displeasing to look at. If it wasn¡¯t for his attire and crown that sat upon his head, with rubies that emitted faint shimmering light, he could easily be lost in the average crowd.


    "Do you have an exnation for this, Xue Duan?" Qi Lang directed his cold words to this man, the Bloodforge King, and the leader of the Xue Country. As the Guardian of this continent, while he didn¡¯t have a responsibility towards obtaining justice, and he likely still wouldn¡¯t if it wasn¡¯t for that particr man, he pushed the me onto the owner of the rabid, chaos-bringing dog that was Duke Zhao.


    Xue Duan¡¯s frown deepened, a wisp of silent rage within. However, he didn¡¯t dare express his displeasure or make a snarky remark. Qi Lang was an elite expert with a full cultivation stage above him, and while he possessed the authority of a Sky Noble while in the Xue Country, the Resident Guardian was not subjected to it. This ced him in a passive situation for a moment before his eyes spotted Zuhei.


    Zuhei was sitting quietly to the side on a fragmented piece of a mountain. His aura was faintly being released to reveal his presence deliberately. Those scarlet eyes of his weren¡¯t looking at anything in particr, and he had a rather nonchnt expression.


    Xue Duan could feel his aura and knew he was the opponent that shed with Duke Zhao. "Let¡¯s see if I can find you one." He shed, arriving before Zuhei while floating within the air, his robe fluttered wildly giving off a dignified and immortal-like appearance. Despite this showing, Zuhei was entirely unaffected.


    He snorted a little, lifted his head slightly back, located an empty spot, and spat out a wad of saliva and snot. Smacking his lips, he eyed this Bloodforge King. His cultivation base wasn¡¯t greater than his own, and Zuhei felt he was much weaker than those he killed before.


    <i>¡¯Master should just kill his way through. All this roundabout manner seems pointless.¡¯ </i>His master had wealth, influence, status, and power, so it would be utterly easy to crush this continent and own it through force. However, when this thought entered his mind, he felt a piercing chill crawl down his spine. He didn¡¯t dare look towards it, merely continued ying his role.


    <i>¡¯Master usually direct. If he wanted simply to take the continent, he could probably just buy it from the sect or have them bestow it to him. There¡¯s more to this.¡¯</i> From the start, he didn¡¯t feel that Wei Wuyin¡¯s goal was this measly continent, and his ns seemed to be broadening with each passing moment. He couldn¡¯t fathom his interest, but it wasn¡¯t his purpose to question or make orders.


    ws and fangs; his purpose was that simple, and he enjoyed this. After all, the alternative was an enclosed, painful hellscape until death. Being out and about, killing, and traveling; It was a life he thought he¡¯d never have since that day.


    Xue Duan¡¯s attempt to pressure Zuhei with his innate imperial bearing was a failure, so he decided to be direct. "Who are you?" A faint sky pressure engulfed the world as he galvanized the world¡¯s mana topress and surround the two. As a Sky Ruler, his strength was mountain-crushing. However, before Zuhei, it was truly useless.


    Zuhei stood firmly, his ughter Intent fused with his own sky pressure, directly influencing the world¡¯s mana to contain horrific killing intent. This killing intent was unprecedentedly sharp and could bring about delusions of injury, blood, and death.


    Xue Duan paused for a moment as he felt himself be plunged into a world of blood and death, as he watched a silver wolf the size of a mountain ravage lives of all types without the slightest hint of mercy. The wolf feasted on the flesh and blood of its victims and enjoyed every warm drop. The shrieking wails were particrly heart-clenching.


    This was the innate difference of possessing an Intent versus not. The spiritual impact affected his cultivation base and his astral force slowed its cirction by nearly a fifth. "ughter Intent!" He eximed in his heart as he became vignt.


    No wonder Duke Zhao was killed. His corpse was like twine with organs and flesh being evenly split.


    Qi Lang watched from afar, but he didn¡¯t interfere during this sh. He knew that this Bloodforge King already discovered Zuhei the moment he arrived, but he was very quiet and observing, clearly wary. This should allow them to see their differences. His gaze swept to see the masked figure standing on a Shadow-Blight Hawk.


    His heart trembled for a moment before calming down. He didn¡¯t know what Wei Wuyin was nning, but this Bloodforge King was likely going to suffer considerably, especially considering the orders he was given.


    Indeed, after Zuhei revealed his ughter Intent, unharmed self, and incredibly potent aura, Xue Duan¡¯s momentum was shattered. He was hoping Qi Lang would interfere at this moment, but he remained a silent observer. Now he was stuck in an awkward position.


    If this was within Xue Country¡¯s Bloodforge City, its capital, he wouldn¡¯t fear Zuhei. He wouldn¡¯t even fear Qi Lang. There was a powerful Astral Array that had been established and reinforced by numerous Bloodforge Kings. Even if a Third Stage Astral Core Realm powerhouse descended, they could only leave their lives behind or flee.


    However, he was in the Scarlet Ash Prefecture.


    Fortunately, Zuhei reigned his Intent and spoke, "I was hired to protect, and that man threatened my employer¡¯s life. I acted in ordance with my job requirements and removed that threat. He dered publicly that the entire Xue Country intended to kill my employer, and it seemed to be a premeditated incident. If you want witnesses, we have quite a few" This exnation was very apathetic, treating Duke Zhao¡¯s life like flies on a hot summer. He pointed towards Wei Wuyin and into the distance where the old man brought the others away with a careless expression.


    Xue Duan¡¯s eyebrows red up and anger burned within his gaze, but he didn¡¯t act. Instead, he turned towards Wei Wuyin, spotting Chen Xiaowei. When he did, his eyes shrunk to needlepoint because Qi Lang decided to send him a spiritual transmission at this moment.


    It was as if he was waiting for this exact moment. "That¡¯s Wei Wuyin, the Heavenly King and Alchemic King of the Myriad Monarch Sect. He¡¯s on a traveling vacation to explore the continent. Tread carefully." This message was like a thunderbolt to Xue Duan¡¯s mind.


    If it was someone else who said those words, he would be skeptical, but Qi Lang was tasked with knowing the identities of any and all disciples and elders who came into the continent. If he said it was so, it must be so. As for Zuhei, it only supported the im. After all, Wei Wuyin had the qualifications to hire a peak-tier expert at the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm as a protector in a continent while he was still weak.


    It¡¯s only been four years since his arrival, and supposedly, he was still trying to find ways to advance using the wed Haven Heart Qi Method. However, that was incredibly difficult. Because the split meant the tribtion would be split and the effects would be reduced. Unless one had a way to double the tribtion¡¯s force and benefits, the person would inevitably be stuck as a pseudo-Astral Core Realm. Of course, if they could merge their Natal Souls, that would change the matter entirely.


    In the end, he gave Zuhei onest nce before ignoring him. He flew towards Wei Wuyin, but his regal pressure and authority were like snow on a scorching morning. It disappeared without a trace. He didn¡¯t even dare to be in a slightly higher elevation than Wei Wuyin, keeping his approach leveled.


    Wei Wuyin inwardly shook his head. The rules of the sect made it very difficult for Wei Wuyin to directly interfere with the Xue Country unless a situation like earlier urred where the country acted against him first. With the ¡¯audience¡¯ and ¡¯silent confession¡¯ of Duke Zhao, he was well within the rules and his rights to eliminate Xue Duan and uproot the entire Bloodforge Royal n.


    And Xue Duan knew this.


    However, he would still have zero influence on the selection of its next leader. That was a democratic matter dealt with by the natives themselves. He wasn¡¯t at a level he could treat the rules of the sect as ss, shattering them as he pleased, nor did he wish to develop into such a person. Rules and principles were there for a reason. If the higher-ranked officials regarded them as a paltry joke, then they would soon be chains that restrained the weak for convenience, and that often bred discontent and unfavorable civil results.


    Likely cursing Duke Zhao¡¯s ancestors, Xue Duan had an amicable smile as he greeted Wei Wuyin. "Heavenly Ki-, I mean, Alchemic King, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you." He corrected himself, realizing that Wei Wuyin¡¯s faceless mask had a meaning to his incognito status.


    "..." Wei Wuyin remained silent.


    This caused Xue Duan to feel an unfathomable pressure. ¡¯<i>Could he intend to kill me?¡¯</i> The thought bred unreasonable fear as he observed the mask that was as nk as nothing. In the silence, a soft gulp resounded. He didn¡¯t know what to do. The aura Wei Wuyin emitted was quite intense, and he was subconsciously affected.


    Qi Lang sent another well-timed spiritual message towards his way. "Wei Wuyin was renowned for his ruthlessness. Chances are he¡¯ll act against you soon. Unless..."


    The first two sentences clutched his heart in a vice grip. How could he not know of the recent moves made by Wei Wuyin? He eliminated an entire Sky Noble Faction and organized his beheading! He blew a hole through a¡¯s skyyer with the permission of the sect¡¯s upper-echelon! He eliminated an entire n, condemning hundreds of thousands to a deste lifestyle!!


    Ruthless? Influence? Status? Backing? Ability? Wealth? Did heck any of it?! Before just the title ¡¯Heavenly King¡¯, he was simply an ant. One of the five million experts of the starfield? Pfft. How could that matter when you could move every force imaginable in the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory with a bounty/call?


    So he tugged heavily on that unless...


    That unless was his lifeline because he truly didn¡¯t know what to do. How could he, a King, be so lost?


    Perhaps it was Wei Wuyin¡¯s casual hiring of an expert at the same realm yet far beyond his battle prowess before him. Or the threat that was caused by the idiot Duke Zhao! A single wrong move and his legacy as king was kaput!


    Qi Lang continued, "I talked to him earlier. He said he was seeking a beautiful, virgin concubine during this vacation. His weakness towards beauties seemed quite potent, and it was said he condemned the entire Ji n of my sect because of a favor to one."


    It was these words that started the cascading ignition of a sequence of events that was now unstoppable!

 Chapter 221 - 219: A Concubine?

    <h4>Chapter 221 - 219: A Concubine? </h4>


    Xue Duan snatched at this rope and replied hurriedly, "Beauties? Concubine? What type?" His mind was shing as he seemed to conceive a possible way out before it devolved. Furthermore, his heart started to pound because Qi Lang had yet to reply, but Wei Wuyin spoke!


    "King Xue...your subordinate dered that the entire Xue Country would hunt me down, kill me, and it was you that ordered this." Those words were spoken with a frigid flow, causing even Zuhei¡¯s spine to tremble as if he was in a frozen tundra.


    "...Is it true?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s presence seemed to be quite impressive at this moment as his alchemical aura was reced by a ferociously vast, momentous pressure that stepped on the hearts and minds of others.


    This destabilized Xue Duan¡¯s mind a little further as sweat emerged on his forehead. Before he could speak, Zuhei shed before Wei Wuyin, his scarlet eyes giving Xue Duan a side-eye with a vicious glint. "Is this individual a threat? Shall I eliminate him also?"


    Uttering those words were no longer just ughter Intent but Battle Intent, intensifying its malicious effects three-fold.


    Those words were like a ball thrown at ss, shattering Xue Duan¡¯s serene heart or what was left of it. "No! No! Of course not, Heavenly King Wei." He had forgotten about Wei Wuyin¡¯s discreet attempts, and this caused Zuhei¡¯s slip to be met with a biting response.


    "Why don¡¯t I believe you?!" Wei Wuyin stepped forward a single step, and Zuhei¡¯s aura red to the skyyer above, causing the weather to change and the atmosphere to grow unbearably tense and chaotic.


    Xue Duan was truly not a good individual when under pressure. The rules of the Bloodforge Continent leadership elections was a democratic process that relied on its natives to select a King. This process, while it usually was focused on selecting the strongest, it was mostly geared towards the most talented. After all, the Bloodforge King can ascend to the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm without restraint from the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    However, not a single one did. If they did, conquering the entire continent would be easy due to the restrictions set by the Myriad Monarch Sect. But how difficult was that? Out of tens of trillions, there are only five million Astral Core Realm experts, and amongst them, the vast, vast majority were in the first two stages. It was far too difficult.


    Due to this, he wasn¡¯t forged in countless battles and fought with his life on the line, obtaining every tooth and nail of others for his own sweat and blood. It was cultivating with abundant resources and ascending from natural talent and then being elected for hoping he¡¯ll stabilize their entire continent one day.


    "Alchemic King," fixing his earlier mistake he said: "This was nonsense spouted by Zhao Zhitian, and our Xue Country harbors no ill-will towards you. In fact, I didn¡¯te here to investigate this incident, but to find you." He nced at Qi Lang, who seemed to have ¡¯gotten¡¯ the signal and decided to help.


    He stepped forward and said, "He¡¯s right. I was with him when this urred, and he was fully intending to meet you. It was only a coincident, an idiotically independent move by that Zhao fellow to attack."


    Wei Wuyin revealed a skeptical tilt of his head towards Qi Lang, "Truly?" He seemed to be seeking Qi Lang¡¯s certainty.


    Xue Duan grasped at this, and when he saw Qi Lang hesitate to confirm, he bombarded him with spiritual messages filled with all sorts ofvish promises. Only after he offered the sun and moon did Qi Lang smile and nodded, "It is."


    "..." Wei Wuyin went silent for a moment and said, "What did you want me for?"


    Qi Lang felt a chill in his heart. This entire sequence was forcing Xue Duan to a specific action, but he didn¡¯t know why. Was it truly all for a beauty? Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to reveal who you are, your wealth, ability, and looks? What did you possiblyck? However, he didn¡¯t question it and simply felt pity.


    Xue Duan said, "I heard you were looking for a concubine and I have quite a few unmarried daughters. I know its sudden, but I hope you can consider them."


    "...Who?" Wei Wuyin asked, causing Xue Duan to still.


    Who?


    If it meant all of them, then have them all! However, he wouldn¡¯t dare say that as it¡¯d cheapen their value. Instead, he calcted a few things and was about to say something when Zuhei intervened.


    "The most beautiful princess is supposedly Princess Yifei. It is said she¡¯s as gorgeous as the moon, as brilliant and bright as all three sunsbined, and is the top beauty of the continent. Only she is worthy of you, employer." Zuhei¡¯s words caused Xue Duan to freeze up instantly.


    <i>¡¯Not her!¡¯</i> Xue Duan cried in his heart. That daughter of his was a headache and a half, and she had a very vengeful little reaper beside her that made him feel frustrated to the utmost. To offer her up, he felt that reaper staring at him with a vicious growl. However, if it was his legacy and life versus his daughter¡¯s? He would choose to keep his family and himself safe with the sacrifice of one.


    That being said, was it really a sacrifice? Heavenly King? Alchemic King? Prince of Everlore? Less than fifty years old? How could marrying his daughter to someone like that be seen as a sacrifice? Was it not the greatest benefit in the starfield?!


    "Yifei, is it? Okay." Wei Wuyin said, as if it was Xue Duan who offered. "I¡¯ll ept your generous proposal and take her as my concubine. Please make the arrangements for the ceremony. Since she¡¯s a princess, it¡¯s best I do it like this." After saying this, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t give Xue Duan a chance to react. Qi Lang interfered and informed the Bloodforge King that responding with anything more will definitely cause discontent within Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart. Considering the reliance was already established between them, Xue Duan quietly epted it.


    "Then, how about in three months, Alchemic King?" Xue Duan had already settled this matter in his heart. He¡¯ll marry her off to an exceptional figure, and this would save his country from Wei Wuyin¡¯s wrath. It was a win-win.


    ...Right?


    Wei Wuyin casually agreed, allowing him to make all the arrangements. He even left the words: "You better ensure nothing goes wrong...or else..." With a hint of threatening within.


    Qi Lang gave onest nce towards the masked Wei Wuyin and deeply sighed in his heart. However, when he thought of the salivating benefits he received and would likely receive in the future for a job well done, he felt a lot better. He did hisst assignment and informed Xue Duan to keep Wei Wuyin¡¯s identity anonymous until he revealed it. Considering Duke Zhao¡¯s actions and the problematic reactions others might have if it was revealed, he agreed without much thought.


    In the end, Wei Wuyin and Chen Xiaowei left on her Shadow-Blight Hawk while Zuhei vanished, leaving Xue Duan and Qi Lang alone. The situation was wrapped up, ending in a ceremony for a concubine. This development was quite unexpected.


    Xue Duan was smiling happily like a tool that averted certain disaster, giving Qi Lang heartfelt thanks for the support. He didn¡¯t know what would happen if Qi Lang wasn¡¯t there. He was going to give his all to properly arrange this union.


    In the distance, Wei Wuyin had his eyes closed. ¡¯<i>Next, I¡¯ll finally be able to verify if it¡¯s possible.¡¯</i> In truth, he had to thank Long Chen for this idea. Soon, he¡¯ll be able to not only grasp the Xue Country but obtain various other benefits. How much?


    He was waiting with bated breath to find out.


    Of course, he needed to make some preparations first. A few days felt as if it was enough, but three months? More than enough!


    -----


    In the distance, about a hundred or so kilometers away, the old man was among the injured and recovering cultivators that he saved. Xue Yifei stood directly beside him. Her hazel eyes were looking in the direction of her father and Wei Wuyin. She couldn¡¯t determine what was said, but her expression was a little pale.


    While she didn¡¯t know what was being said, the old man was verbally transmitting what their exchange was about. In the end, his dull eyes couldn¡¯t help but close and he shook his head slightly. "Was this his purpose? It doesn¡¯t make much sense to me."


    Xue Yifei¡¯s delicate, well-endowed, and soft body trembled slightly. Her brows furrowed inwards and she bit her lower lip. She didn¡¯t say a word.


    The old man nced at her and said, "Your father is not a match for that beastman of the canine lineage nor the Guardian. This felt like his only chance to reconcile after Duke Zhao¡¯s disastrous mistake, but I can¡¯t fathom what Wei Wuyin said to him that instigated such violent rage. I also don¡¯t think his goal is to have you as a concubine."


    He started to make his own assumptions, feeling like the situation was missing far too many pieces to clearly see. With Wei Wuyin¡¯s status, wealth, influence, and potential, it would be a simple matter to pursue Xue Yifei directly or simply ask for her hand in marriage. It was incredibly unlikely she would reject him, right? Why the smoke and mirrors?


    Xue Yifei paled even more. "He could¡¯ve killed Xue Duan, and then removed our family lineage justifiably, right?" Her reference towards Xue Duan, her father, was cold and detached. One could see that she didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards this man that allowed her to be born in this world.


    The old man paused for a moment and then nodded. "If everyone knew who he was, they would even support him and riot on his behalf." Duke Zhao¡¯s public deration of intent was a breach of the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s rules, regardless if Wei Wuyin¡¯s identity was known or not beforehand. Furthermore, there were witnesses to this event. He looked around and his expression changed. Was the point of attracting so many people for this?


    "So if something goes wrong with our union, he¡¯ll have further justification to act..." She asked again, her mind and eyes starting to clear up.


    "..." The old man nodded again. If something went wrong, Wei Wuyin could easily flip the country after removing his mask, but since he could do that now, what¡¯s the point in waiting? The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. If he was an outsider who hadn¡¯t been told by Xue Yifei of Wei Wuyin¡¯s spiritual transmissions sent in secret that threw Duke Zhao into a mad fury, he wouldn¡¯t have as many doubts.


    He would¡¯ve...


    Wait...


    His pupils expanded into near-full moons.


    He snapped his old neck towards Xue Yifei. An unexpected variable. If that¡¯s the case, this was the goal. Wasn¡¯t it?


    Xue Yifei¡¯s panic and ashen countenance calmed down as well. Her hazel eyes were particrly resplendent as she observed Wei Wuyin¡¯s vanishing figure. A glimmer of understanding shed through her eyes.


    If Wei Wuyin knew that Xue Yifei had recognized his ns, his identity, and a hint of his intentions, he would be deeply taken aback. The praise he would have for her extraordinarily keen intelligence and senses would be endless.


    And, a little frightening.

 Chapter 222 - 220: Flowing Gossip & Sins

    <h4>Chapter 222 - 220: Flowing Gossip & Sins </h4>


    A few days had passed since the devastating battle. During these days, wild and exciting gossip started to circte throughout the continent!


    "Did you hear? Xue Duan is giving Princess Yifei to that mysterious alchemist as a wife! Can you believe it?"


    "Wife? I heard it was concubine! Also, she had to bear his child within a year at least! That¡¯s what my brother said."


    "Pfft? Bear his child? Concubine? I heard she must swear a Spirit Oath on the day of the wedding and never see or touch another man again! This is a forced union, in and simple. But she has to do it because the King is forcing her! How unfair is that?!"


    "While that alchemist might be a little skilled, he¡¯s only a Lord Alchemist. Is he really worthy of having Princess Yifei as his concubine? I don¡¯t think so, especially after hearing what my Aunt said. He¡¯s extremely lustful and old, already having at least three thousand concubines so far! She¡¯s definitely unwilling to be another number!"


    These rumors were like rampaging bulls and kept bing more colorful, but the terms wife, concubine, unwilling, and forced union was ever-present. It circted like mad, as if someone was fanning this me throughout the country. Furthermore, these discussions were even happening outside the country. It was like a contagious infection that could only be talked about to alleviate the symptoms.


    This was further exacerbated by the fact no one knew who this mysterious alchemist was. There were a few guesses, believing him to be a reclusive Lord Alchemist with a facial deformity, or a very old Alchemist seeking young flesh, or even Wei Wuyin, the Heavenly King himself! While thest rumor feltughable to many, it was still a rumor that spread nheless.


    It was a very controversial time.


    Duke Zhao¡¯s death became nothing more than a quiet murmur to many as their focus was shifted elsewhere. While an illustrious expert of the ages met his untimely end, and hundreds of kilometers were devastated in the conflict, those unaffected cared very little. They merely offered some prayers and went about their lives. The cold and callousness of intelligent lifeforms were somewhat on disy here.


    While this was mostly ignored, there was someone fully making use of this time. Numerous independent architects and building materials from the outside started arriving, seeking to rebuild the damaged territory. Those who survived received the appropriate care andpensation, with all sorts of recovery products, and resources provided from an unknown source.


    The rebuilding efforts were quite energetic. It even garnered a little attention. However, everyone knew that these were not the actions of the Bloodforge King but some affluent and wealthy individual with the heart of a saint.


    An old man was standing in an area that was devastated almost entirely. It was formerly a mid-sized vige and its protective formations were obliterated due to its close proximity to the battle. His hunched back and frail eyes swept the strong men who carried building materials on their backs and worked hard to build a foundation for buildings, repairing various irrigation and plumbingworks.


    He was standing near a particrlyrge foundation of a building that seemingly would reach at least ten stories and span at least two kilometers. Those eyes of his revealed a ceaseless quiver, and even a little wetness within.


    A masked figure silently shed beside him. Calmly standing and looking on without speaking.


    After several minutes, the old man asked: "Is it really true?" Those words were fueled with raw, heart-gripping emotions. If words could gain human form, these words would be on the brink of crying.


    "The Ying Medicinal Sage Institute; It¡¯s the first of many that¡¯ll be set up with you as the founder across the starfield. It¡¯ll teach numerous gifted youths, orphans, and other individuals on how to save lives, learn proper apothecary skills, and even a little bit of alchemy. It¡¯ll also double as a free clinic, epting any and all patients, free of charge. This is especially the case for children and infants."


    "..." Ying¡¯s wrinkled hand that gripped his cane trembled without end.


    "As long as you stay as my shadow, this will only be the beginning. But if you stop acting as my shadow, if you dare die before either satisfying me or finding me a sessor to act as my shadow, I¡¯ll destroy it all. Know that your existence is the only reason it exists and its continued existence will forever rely on you." A frigid, heartless set of words resounded without a hint of emotion. However, from that tone, one could see the absolute truth within.


    In fact, he added: "I swear an oath on my spirit that my words will remain true." A strange, unfathomably mysterious power seemed to link Ying with Wei Wuyin. It was a form of invisible karmic connection.


    Then, Wei Wuyin vanished.


    Ying stayed there, shrouded in silence. His heart was in chaos for a brief period. It took a while before a renewed and invigorated light seemed to enter those frail eyes of his. Wei Wuyin had stated that he would one-sidedly establish this non-profit institute and clinic that epted others with the goal of helping others. It was a way for him to make amends, wash away his sins. A way that didn¡¯t require a single drop of blood being spilt to save others.


    If it was anyone else, he wouldn¡¯t, no, couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The resources and wealth required were extremely high, but after learning who Wei Wuyin was, his history, his potential, he knew that it was all possible. Within his heart, his purpose was solidified for life. Until the day he died or could find someone capable of recing him, he would act as the most loyal, most exceptional shadow in this world.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin returned to the Chen Manor. He was slightly exhausted after organizing all of the specifics in regards to the Ying Medicinal Sage Institute. He had to hire established Medicinal Sages to teach and instruct the young and talented as well as provide adequate materials for cultivation and study.


    It was a lot harder than he originally thought. And forming hundred-year long contracts reinforced by Spirit Oaths was a difficult struggle. That didn¡¯t even include the true difficulties thatid in the intent and execution. The concept of a free clinic was like an impossible dream in the cultivation world. The sheer selfishness others had, including the requirements to be a sess and not devolve into a mess of corruption was beyond the word ¡¯difficult¡¯ could describe.


    For example, he had to ensure each member swore upon their Spirits an Unavoidable, Unbreakable Oath. It had to contain values such as willingness to treat any and all patients equally without prejudice. He wanted to avoid an issue with selective treatment, hoping to snuff at racism and speciesism before it could begin. It also included a privacy mention, so information couldn¡¯t be sold directly or indirectly for profit or ill-intentions. Furthermore, while within the Institutes or clinic, one can not bring intentional harm to others that don¡¯t mean to intentionally bring harm to them.


    As for outside? He didn¡¯t really care what they did in their free time. He knew there were limitations to devising a seamless oath, and he would never subject them to being unable to protect themselves.


    In the future, this Oath would be widely known as the Oath of Saintitude. If it wasn¡¯t for the massive benefits in joining, very few would agree. Or the willingness to ept anyone with a desire to be a Medicinal Sage, be it without backing or talent in cultivation.


    "Medicinal Sages...those who cultivate Hearts of Life Qi." Medicinal Sages is a very niche upation. It wasn¡¯t very popr due to its simr yet not as direct issues it has with offensive power. While Life Qi was pure vitality-based energy capable of rejuvenating the body, mind, and spirit, it wasn¡¯t the best for self-preservation or strength. The only fortunate circumstance it had over Alchemic Hearts was that its elemental energies and Qi can be used to harm others, instead of being entirely useless due to its intrinsic changes.


    This still was an issue that needed to be addressed. So, this meant he had to hire others to protect the academy while he developed a sub-division of cultivators that¡¯s entire purpose was to ensure the protection of the resident Medicinal Saints, students, its patients while in treatment or observation, and the Institute¡¯s building and reputation. All of this while remaining anonymous and detaching the influence and authority of the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    "Truly frustrating...and expensive."


    In the end, he could only push forward. After all, he had major ns for Ying, and he was a man of his word. While he wasn¡¯t a saint, he had no aversion to helping others if it suited his needs.


    "But making an orphanage and shelter service is going to be a little bit difficult..."

 Chapter 223 - 221: Clue To Two

    <h4>Chapter 223 - 221: Clue To Two </h4>


    A full month soon passed and the public mor and household talks caused by the announcement of Xue Yifei¡¯s engagement with the mysterious alchemist did not die down. In fact, it started to escte as two divisions, against and for, were formed. Many were outraged by the Bloodforge King¡¯s reckless actions of forcefully sending off his most beautiful daughter as a concubine. While a few felt it was a good strategic move to attract a talented alchemist.


    If this was a normal monarchy, one fashioned purely from strength, corpses, and blood, then this type of civil unrest wouldn¡¯t happen in the cultivation world. However, the Bloodforge King was an elected leader¡ªelected by the people themselves. He was expected to act and uphold a certain degree of standard that conformed to the majority.


    This was obviously a w within the Bloodforge King¡¯s executive power. While the few won¡¯t actively speak against him in fear of being silenced, when too many heads popped up in defiance, there was no way the king or his established government could handle them all. This gave them power. While it wasn¡¯t readily avable, it was the power of unified influence. This was further bolstered by the rights granted to them by the Myriad Monarch Sect as native citizens of the continent.


    Unfortunately, it was utterly impossible for the Bloodforge King to retract his proposal, even if he had regretted it. This was because the mysterious alchemist was THE Wei Wuyin. To him, doing so was the same as signing his own death warrant, and it was him who offered originally, so that made his situation even more awkward.


    He thought that if those leading these vocal individuals knew who the alchemist might be that their actions would die down and influence others, but whenever he tried to quietly leak this information, it was scoffed off. This became even more certain as news from the Myriad Monarch Sect was released saying that Wei Wuyin had recently dual-concocted an eighth-grade product with the Grand Imperial Sage.


    If he was in the Myriad Monarch Sect concocting products with the utmost authority, how could he be here? Xue Duan wanted to find somece to cry but had no tears. Even when he found Qi Langter to seek an exnation, he received the most obvious answer. It was simply a smoke-screen devised for the public so that Wei Wuyin wouldn¡¯t be bothered on his vacation after the recentmotion.


    He could only drag his feet away in utter sadness, unable to deal with the civil unrest. His silence only bred further frustration and outrage, and the faction against this union became even more vocal, with even his own daughters and sons seeking answers from him. Dealing with this, he had nothing but a headache and helplessness.


    -----


    At the far-edges of the Xue Country eastern borders, there was an abandoned mine that had long since been excavated until exhaustion. It was closed over a thousand years ago and hadn¡¯t been explored since.


    Wei Wuyin arrived with Su Mei on foot. Su Mei took the lead, arriving at the abandoned mine¡¯s entrance. Wei Wuyin peered into it slightly, noting the deste aura within and gaping darkness that tunneled for who knew how long.


    "This mine was originally used for excavating and extracting spatial-type ores that forged Storage Rings and Void Gates. It was called the Crescent Void Mine, and it was owned by a force that vanished abruptly nearly twelve hundred years ago. After their departure, it was used for two hundred years until it became deste and bare. It has some stability issues, and those that enter often experience illness, and thus no one has ventured into it since." Su Mei exined.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes inspected it deeply, relying on his Celestial Eyes to see the unseen. While it waspletely devoid of any signs of useful materials, it contained a unique deste aura that permeated through every rock and speck of dirt. This aura was brought about by absence and deprivation.


    <i>¡¯Intent?¡¯</i> He felt a unique intent-like aura from it. It reminded him of Battle Intent. In the Scarlet Sris Sect, the arena used by disciples forpetitions was said to have been the ce of an epic battle with an expert who birthed Battle Intent. It was this aura that invigorated the senses, heightened the focus, and instilled fierce will within the hearts of many. However, it was weak and sparse.


    Here, the Deste Intent was rather potent. In fact, it was purely formed from it. Entering here, one¡¯s spirit might be affected, causing the regression of one¡¯s innate energies. He walked forward and saw the dpidated archway that marked the entrance. With the t of his palm, he rubbed its wooden and ancient surface.


    From his vision, traces of his physical energies were being influenced. These traces entered the wooden surface and vanished, enhancing the deste aura further and further. It was as if it was transforming energy into its own. However, it wasn¡¯t strictly absorption or devouring.


    "Peculiar." Hemented only this one word. The entire mine was infested with this deste aura.


    Su Mei stepped forward and said, "The illness was a direct result of severe deprivation of vital energies, such as yang and physical energies."


    Only then did Wei Wuyin realize only his physical energies were being extracted and refined. As for his yang energies, they were far too condensed to be extracted. Nodding slightly, he removed his palm. "Zuhei tracked her here. The Ancient Void Gate, did you investigate it?"


    Su Mei nodded, "Yes. The Ancient Void Gate seemed to be nearly two thousand years old, and it seems to bepletely functional yet strange. I¡¯ve brought over a specialized Architect and he inspected it. His opinion was that it couldn¡¯t be used. However, its unique design made it slightly different than normal Void Gates."


    "How so?"


    "He said the Ancient Void Gate required an additional object besides a Void Disk to activate: a key. Something very specific. This made it useless and unable to be scrapped and reformed." Su Mei was quite interested, and she also came to the same conclusion. While it was seen as useless, it was likely only the case for conventional architects. This key might be able to allow it to start.


    Wei Wuyin rubbed his chin slightly. He was just about to enter the mine when Ori started to shake intensely. "Hm? What is it?" He directed a mental message to it.


    Ori, his Divine Elemental Astral Soul, was quite animated at the moment. It was trembling in excitement. "That aura! Let me absorb it!" It was asking for permission.


    Wei Wuyin frowned lightly, turning to Su Mei. Usually, these Astral Souls of his would act on their desires without permission as long as it wasn¡¯t harmful to him or themselves. It seemed it had some reservations about externalizing with Su Mei there. However, Wei Wuyin trusted Su Mei entirely.


    Woosh!


    Ori left his body, causing Su Mei to start with wide eyes. Ori¡¯s body, or what was visually seen, was a spherical world with an external whiteyer, and contained within this whiteyer were vibrant and active elements that interacted, fused, shed, and grew within. It was as if you were staring at a nascent world still in development.


    Su Mei, while shocked, didn¡¯t ask or question. She simply watched as the three-millimeter white sphere entered the mine. It was exuding phenomenally scintiting white light that caused her eyes to somewhat hurt. The aura that was infected throughout the mine was decreasing by the second.


    <i>¡¯That¡¯s an Astral Core? It¡¯s so big!¡¯</i> As a well-read cultivator, she recognized an Astral Core and the unique signature it possessed almost instantly. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t expect it to be three millimeters. She knew the average-sized Astral Core of a newly ascended cultivator was ten-thousandth of a meter. However, Wei Wuyin¡¯s Astral Core was nearly three thousand times that size.


    How much astral force did it contain?!


    If the world knew that he had just broken through into the Astral Core Realm and had an Astral Core of that size, they would be thrown into an absolute riot.


    After waiting for two minutes, the light within the tunnel faded alongside all traces of its deste aura as Ori returned, it quaked slightly as if belching then returned to Wei Wuyin¡¯s dantian. Su Mei watched all this and thought: ¡¯<i>Is this the benefits of having two Astral Souls?¡¯</i>


    The ability to allow your Natal Soul or Astral Soul to leave your body was unthinkable to those with one. The soul acted as the brain center for energy flow and without it: BOOM! All the energies contained within the body would be wild and free, bloating the cultivator and then trying to escape!


    While Wei Wuyin trusted her, his secret of Kratos and Eden was still his most kept one. It seemed unnecessary to share everything for the sake of it. He wouldn¡¯t hide, and if she asked, he would tell, but he wouldn¡¯t reveal everything simply because.


    He closed his eyes slowly as he observed the changes within Ori.


    "What?!" His heart trembled slightly as he inspected each individual element within Ori¡¯s World Sea. They were brimming with all sorts of elemental power, but he found out that his Earth Element, one of the base elements, had changed slightly. It was grey and seemed to contain barely any vitality, if any at all.


    <i>¡¯Is this Deste Earth Energy? Did it absorb the Intent and infused it into the Earth Element?¡¯</i> This was incredibly shocking. The fundamental basis of his earth energies had changed. His five advanced elements all had unique qualities, and his Heart of Elements Intent was unable to form due tocking Intents for earth, fire, water, and wind.


    He had tried to figure out a way to change this, but it seemed nearly impossible after a bit of experimentation. His elemental energies and their particr essence qualities seemed permanently birthed and solidified. However, this had changed his view on it. Could absorbing pure Intent aura be sufficient to refine his pre-existing elemental energies?


    This thought fueled his desire to find the other three Intents capable of doing so. ¡¯<i>Since only earth was changed, then it must be the Intent has to bepatible with the element.¡¯</i> After concluding this, he set up a goal to find auras rich in Intent aura and ventured into the mine.


    Su Mei followed. She inspected the tunnel and realized the deste aura that caused illness and an ufortable atmosphere had all vanished.


    They soon arrived in a very dark, far and deep tunnel that was sealed off and hidden frommon view. If Zuhei hadn¡¯t tracked her scent here, he might¡¯ve missed it. Especially since the deste aura made spreading one¡¯s spiritual sense very ufortable. After all, spiritual energies that fueled it was a byproduct of physical, mental, essence, and soul. If oneponent was affected, the others would soon destabilize due to imbnce.


    It wasn¡¯t long before they made their way through and found an opening. A dpidated Void Gate in the shape of a hexagonal arc, not the normal bent arcmon within the starfield. There wasn¡¯t a hint of dust on it, clearly having been activated recently.


    Wei Wuyin arrived and inspected the dim runes and markings on the surface of the Ancient Void Gate. Then, his eyes were drawn to the very top of the Void Gate. A crescent-shaped notch was located there.


    He subconsciously touched his neck, which hung the ever-present crescent moon ne he obtained from the threeyered ring. It was an exact match!


    Su Mei said, "the crescent notch is the keyhole ording to the Architect." However, she looked towards Wei Wuyin. It seemed she realized that what he wore on his neck constantly and this notch was a perfect match. However, she didn¡¯t know where it came from or why Wei Wuyin kept it wrapped around his neck. It was this reason that she insisted hee down here personally.


    "..." Rubbing his ne, he pondered briefly. While others might feel the need to ce the key into the notch to see a response, he didn¡¯t. Instead, he said to himself: "There has to be another one of these on the Myriad Yore Continent."


    After that, he turned to Su Mei and said, "Find out if the force that originally owned this mine had connections with the Myriad Yore Continent and other continents throughout the starfield. Also, find out everything you can about it. Everything."


    Su Mei was taken aback for a moment before she nodded.


    Wei Wuyin turned to the Ancient Void Gate, his eyes brimming with curiosity. Could the woman that he tried to recruit be a Blessed? Just like the Commander on the Myriad Yore Continent? She was adept in Spatial Arts, which was why he sought her out. Her unique set of skills was valued very highly by him, especially because she could use Spatial Arts prior to assailing the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, Spatial Resonance Phase.


    After a moment of thought, he decided not to find out what was on the other side yet. This wasn¡¯t originally his lucky chance, so he didn¡¯t dare take this risk. If the other side could verify that he had stolen the ne from its rightful owner, then who knew what they¡¯d do? Furthermore, Void Gates sent you to who knows where and were not bridges. What if he couldn¡¯t return?


    Therefore, he¡¯ll have to handle his matters in this starfield first before considering other avenues of exploration.

 Chapter 224 - 222: The Day Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 224 - 222: The Day Arrives </h4>


    The divisive day approached and inevitably arrived. It was the day that caused civil unrest, fierce arguments, and heavy objections: the Ceremony of eptance. It was fairly simple, lesser than a wedding, and practiced amongst human societies. It held simr characteristics to a Dao Companion Ceremony, but far more one-sided.


    The eptance of a concubine, man or woman, was done through this method. A gathering, a celebration, an oath, and a kiss. It would all be witnessed by those invited, by the heavens and earth, and by loved ones. During the oath, the concubine in question would swear an oath of loyalty, and this was more traditional and not Spirit of Heaven-based.


    In monarchies, it was said that the average Emperor or King underwent three thousand of these in their lifetime. They were typically far less infamous than the one now, where the princess regarded as one of the top beauties of the Country was being married off to an unknown alchemist without any exined reason. Furthermore, the rumors of her unwillingness and forced participation furthered the infamy.


    Even now, countless households were looking at their calendars and sighing at the inevitable and pitiful fate of a young princess. Perhaps if she was a Consort, this matter wouldn¡¯t be as heavily opposed, but a concubine was negatively viewed. They were mistresses of a household. The uing ceremony and title felt like a mockery for someone of her beauty and status. Each citizen felt as if someone had spat on their faces.


    In the Xue Country¡¯s Capital, Xue Yifei stood before an oval-shaped full body mirror that levitated slightly off the ground. It seemed tethered to her will as she could control its position with a mere wave of her hand. Reflected in this mirror was her exceptional countenance further entuated by minimalistic yet artistically ced make-up. Her current attire was a phoenix dress with golden embroidery apanied by bundled hair with gorgeous essories.


    At her side were two petite and youthful looking girls with bright eyes and puffy cheeks. From their appearance, one could tell they were twins. They were ensuring her dress, posture, make-up, and various other points on her body were absolutely perfect. One of them couldn¡¯t help but exim as she fixed a hairpin, "So beautiful! Any man would have the fortune of fifty thousand lifetimes to marry you."


    "..." Xue Yifei.


    After a non-response, and a slight admonishing look from her sister, the girl realized her mistake, her bright eyes dimming as she lowered her gaze. That¡¯s right. Xue Yifei, this beauty that could make the moon seem pale and the sun lose its light was being sent off as a concubine. A concubine was a woman without status, and this ceremony was merely a means of celebrating and highlighting the other party.


    Only kings and emperors would host them to highlight their status, esteem, self-importance, andwork with other forces. It was more of an excuse to have a party rather than an official ceremony.


    She bit her lips slightly and whispered softly, "I don¡¯t like this. It¡¯s not right, it¡¯s just not right." Her words contained a hint of pity and a depth of emotion that revealed her love towards Xue Yifei. They were her at-birth servant girls, and they had served her since they were born, so to see her given away in this farce truly made her heart feel like it was tearing in two.


    "Xiu Yi!" The other twin, named Xiu Fei, verbally called out. She was stricter and more realistic in her views of the world, capable of keeping her emotions in check and recognizing the situation. Xue Yifei did not need to be reminded of what she likely already knew. Her tears and words would only sour the mood.


    Xue Yifei seemed unbothered, her hands waving the oval mirror as she regarded her appearance. She truly could outshine the sun and cause the moon to pale. Her looks were breathtaking and exquisite as the most lovely painting. Now that she was dressed up, very few could im that she wasn¡¯t the number one beauty in the continent.


    "I¡¯m sorry..." Xiu Yi pitifully apologized, unable to keep her tears from falling. Xiu Fei could only helplessly look on at this sister of hers who wore her heart on a sleeve. She moved her hand to brush away those falling tears and sighed deeply in her heart.


    "Maybe we should..." Xue Fei was just about to say something that could be considered treasonous and defiant when Xue Yifei turned her hazel eyes with golden flecks towards Xiu Fei, revealing a calm gaze. She halted her words, and luckily too as one of the hidden auras within this room had fluctuated slightly.


    Xue Yifei, having just saved her beloved servant girl from punishment or even death for even thinking of disobeying the king, calmly spoke: "You think it¡¯s beneath me to be a concubine of another, right?"


    Xiu Fei and Xiu Yi¡¯s little faces shook as they looked at Xue Yifei. They softly bit their lower lip in unison, not daring to nod, but their eyes told it all; they truly did not think she should be! In fact, they prayed that that young man who had an unordinary rtionship with Xue Yifei would arrive and extricate her from this situation. This was likely the thought of all her supporters and those who were vocal against this union!


    Xue Yifei followed up with, "Then I ask you: If the person I¡¯m to be given to was Wei Wuyin, the Prince of Everlore, an Alchemic King before fifty, and a Heavenly King of the Myriad Monarch Sect with the ear of a Grand Imperial Sage, would it be beneath me to be his concubine?"


    "...!" Their eyes widened, disbelief, and uncertain flooded without end. However, Xiu Fei was more quick-witted and answered, "No."


    Xiu Yi was taken aback. She was slightly biased and wanted to refute that single word answer of her sister, but even with all her emotions, she couldn¡¯t formte a single thought that supported the answer ¡¯yes¡¯. How could Wei Wuyin, this legendary figure that was likely on par with the King of Everlore, a figure that still defined today¡¯s era, would be unworthy of her? In fact, perhaps a concubine might be a little much.


    While she was a princess, while she was a beauty, their status wasn¡¯t just a simpleparison of heaven and earth. Herck of talent was renowned, and her status was built on another man, and while she was beautiful, did this starfieldck beautiful women? Talented beauties? Beauties with better status, better talent, and cleaner rtionships?


    Obviously not.


    Wei Wuyin might¡¯ve risen just a few years ago, but his influence, estimated-worth, status, and potential went beyond most in this starfield. Of course, this excluded strength and cultivation. After all, he was less than fifty


    "But how could someone like that bepared to that mysterious alchemist? He¡¯s nothing!" Xiu Yi tried to exin the difference. However, Xiu Fei seemed to realize something as her eyes shed with disbelief. When she saw the calm look on Xue Yifei¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but be startled. Was it really so?


    Xue Yifei turned away, her eyes looking at the mirror. Despite her words, she knew that today was not going to be a peaceful day. While this unexpected event had likely been a massive benefit to her, and while she wasn¡¯t typically one to agree with the lifestyle of ¡¯riding thep of a dragon¡¯, this was her chance.


    <i>¡¯He won¡¯t ept this. He¡¯s in love with me, and we¡¯re bonded. We¡¯re fated, right? But are we?¡¯</i> If this was a year ago when her feelings and belief of her future was cemented, she might¡¯ve epted it, but a massive boulder hit the road and forcefully made a forked path.


    Should she continue the path of her current destiny and follow him silently, lovingly, and supportingly or take the other path. Whether it was a blessing or a curse, it created another direction of destiny that allowed her to exert her will, one that she could actively have a say in.


    In life, one believed in fate and love, and when grasped, it can be one¡¯s sole purpose for existence. She was destined to be a support, to stand behind him as he excelled at limits unknown. However, she was never given the option of being the leading character of her own path, choosing her own love. Concubine? That was a fancy word of being a man¡¯s woman, and it could easily change with a smart and intelligent mind.


    In a year, a decade, a century, she might be able to obtain the title of Consort or even Wife. She believed she could.


    When Wei Wuyin entered her life, she saw him as an opportunity to stand on her own tform. No longer relegated to a supporting character, and bing an elite amongst the world, renowned not for her rtionship, but for her name¡ªnot his. This required exceptional strength and the Dao of Alchemy was the heaven-defying means to gain it! It could modify talent, it could promote cultivators beyond their means!


    Look at the King of Everlore. In his era, he had acted as a supporting role to many leading, era dominating characters. This included the Founders of all the current hegemons, and even the current overlord of the Tri-Vision Starfield, the San n, was only where it is because of him. No one considers the King of Everlore an expert, his legacy in alchemy, but countless refer to these experts and founders, they established thousands of years of long histories.


    The Divine King Han Xei overthrew dragons that once dominated the starfield! The Grand Monarch Wu Yu ruled the entire starfield at one point! The Demonic Abyss Mountain¡¯s Abyss Master created a for demons, and it thrived to this very day! It was his actions that allowed demons to safely cultivate, propagate, and be a top-tier species!


    They were all kings of their generations who had performed actions that rippled endlessly outwards. But who remembers the women that stood behind them? The strong ones that supported them, bore their children, and loved them silently?


    No one!


    They faded away and died, hoping their children can match their fathers. Unfortunately, without the King of Everlore¡¯s support, that was utterly impossible!


    She knew this important truth, and she did not want to settle like those women had. Especially if she had a choice! And now, like a honey pie falling from the sky, Wei Wuyin had arrived and casually desired her.


    This was her opportunity!


    This was why she never said anything about the ceremony, the forceful means of her father, or anything else because it doesn¡¯t matter. After Wei Wuyin ends his incognito vacation, she would be known publicly as his woman, and her status would inevitably rise. Who would think her pitiful then?


    If they truly fell in love, wouldn¡¯t her life be like a shining star that stretched through the ages? The next Divine King Han Xei? The next Wu Yu? The next Abyss Master? It would be her descendants that would rule this starfield!


    She took a deep breath. Her eyes soon regained a serene calm after those thoughts caused her heart to race. With a somewhat flushed face, she smiled brightly in the mirror. Her appearance truly was breathtaking, especially at this moment.


    -----


    While her ambitions and dreams were near actualizing, a hooded figure arrived that sought a different oue. Dressed in a tattered ck robe that seemed as if it had seen a thousand battles, he walked forward with exceptional momentum. Beneath his hood were irises of two distinctively different colors, one crimson like blood and the other was ck as night.


    His fists were clenched tightly while those eyes stared at the Royal Capital¡¯s Ceremonial Grounds.


    "I¡¯ll never let you be used like this, Fei¡¯er. Wait for me."

 Chapter 225 - 223: Musings Of Wei Wuyin

    <h4>Chapter 225 - 223: Musings Of Wei Wuyin </h4>


    Within the Sky Layer, Wei Wuyinidfortably atop Xiao Bai¡¯s broad and meaty back as he soared in circles. He was dressed in a golden robe that sparkled, and it wasvishly embroidered with heaven silk. It was a material that attracted the essence of heaven and earth and thereby had a very bright and exceptional glow. Embedded on his shoulders, forearms, and boots were astral gens, purified and condensed astral essence ced. He truly seemed like an opulent alchemist with an immense amount of wealth.


    It was quite obnoxious with this flex, as if telling everyone they were definitely poorer than him. While it didn¡¯t fit his style, it served its purpose.


    <i>¡¯Today¡¯s the day, huh?¡¯ </i>It¡¯s been a total of three months, and he had been quite busy during this. Most of which were to handle matters both on and outside the continent, a little bit of cultivation, and a whole lot of preparations. At the moment, his Astral Cores were expanded to their limits. They could not grow a micrometer more.


    At the moment, each was a full four millimeters, and they contained an exceptional amount of Astral Force. If he merely had a single Astral Soul, he could cover this continent with a thin film of it. It was quite intriguing how Astral Force was stored and contained. Despite it all seemingly fitting in a four-millimeter spherical Astral Core, it was more like a four hundred thousand square meter space.


    In fact, it felt like a small world. As someone who had read about the Astral Core Realm, and had many of his questions answered by Wu Yu during their exchange, he knew that the Astral Core Realm was truly like that: developing a world.


    The World Sea was its nascent phase. The next phase, Sky Ruler, with it gaining control and connection with ambient mana. As a possessor of a Zenith Mortal State, he knew how important having strong personalized mana orpatibility with ambient mana was. It essentially powered the way of Permanence.


    It was like the World Sea gained an atmosphere. Then came Soul Idol Phase, and this nascent world gained a defining spirit. Spiritual energies contained physical, mental, soul, and essence qualities, so this could enable further development of this world to an apex.


    The Spatial Resonance Phase allowed it to actively absorb and emit spatial energies, solidifying itself and the area it upied firmly. As one continued to cultivate, the nascent world became clearer and clearer. At the end of the Astral Core Realm, the Ninth Phase, one even gives birth to a miniaturized Sr Star within the Astral Core!


    It was beginnings of a starfield, the beginnings of a myriad of Heavenly Bodies!


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the exquisite and refined aspects of cultivation. Since the beginning, whether it was the Foundation Establishment Realm which prepares the body to handle various energies and Metaphysical Qi, or the Qi Condensation Realm that umtes, refines, and nourishes it, they all stemmed from the world and seemed to push towards a single goal.


    <i>¡¯The Dao of Alchemy is said to be divided into three ranks, Mortal, Mystic, and Immortal. Mortal ends at the peak of the Astral Core Realm. Does this allude to a profound truth? Could it be that the first three realms purpose are to cultivate to the limits of mortal potential?¡¯</i> This thought, assumption, theory, or what have you, constantly swirled within his mind.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what the Realm of Sages reached. If it exceeded mortal potential, then how far did it go? Mystic? Immortal? How powerful was that? Could it create starfields with a wave of their hands? Destroy them?


    Considering Wu Yu, an existence that should¡¯ve been dead for thousands of years was still alive and thriving with a chance of revival, it truly was a question he wanted to be answered. Unfortunately, Wu Yu only touched upon the beginnings of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, never exceeding the First Stage. However, it was already so miraculous!


    "No wonder cultivation is difficult," he softly spat. In the end, he had to conclude these thoughts of his. The future was simply too far, and while trying to see far was good, trying to see beyond one¡¯s limits only leads one to trip over the present. Tunnel visioning towards a specific goal above all else never worked out well. It was best to take leveled and measured steps and hope that there wasn¡¯t a cliff somewhere on your path.


    Stretching lightly, he lifted his upper-body and peered downwards with his Celestial Eyes. He could see the royal capital filled with individuals all over arriving, likely expecting a grand show from the vocal and powerful majority during the ceremony.


    He inspected a little, his eyes sweeping on the iing individuals. "Has he arrived yet?" A wisp of expectation surged into his heart. This facade of the Masked Mysterious Alchemist, the charade of this so-called ceremony, and all the rumors, dissent, and spreading of information that he himself propagated heavily was about to bear fruit.


    Regardless of where he was, he should¡¯ve heard and known. Unlike in normal circumstances, he didn¡¯t want to hope that the Heavenly Daos will guide him here. As a Blessed, he knew that other Blessed¡¯s actions were often protected. The Heavenly Daos might give a slight chance to help a Blessed to another Blessed, such as him in Golden Milk City, but it¡¯d never direct them into conflict.


    For example, if he factored in the Heavenly Daos intentions at Ash Dragon City, where he robbed the city lord, the Commander should¡¯ve been safe andpletely far away from him. The timing was absolutely perfect, in fact. If it wasn¡¯t for his Inheritor of Sin¡¯s bloodline, and his usage of free-will, he never would¡¯ve killed him. He never would¡¯ve even met him.


    What should¡¯ve happened was a risky, nearly lethal mission of him stealing from the Mortal God-level City Lord. How well he did it and in what way was the defining points of all his Blessed lucky chances, and it determined how much his gains would be, if any at all.


    His escape would be hurried and their paths would¡¯ve never converged, if everything went ording to the Heavenly Daos ns. Therefore, he had to orchestrate this entire event, fan the mes, and lure him here of his own free will.


    He had pieces, and all he needed to do was ce them together. And lo¡¯ and behold, he was right.


    His silver eyes brightened as he felt a very powerful aura within the crowd. While it was deeply contained, it couldn¡¯t hide from his Gaze of the Celestial Eyes. It viewed this unique aura with utmost rity.


    "Oh?" His heart throbbed slightly as he observed this aura. It was his flesh and beating heart that Kratos resided in. His Mark of Mortal Myth, or the foundation of Kratos¡¯ Spirit Form, was quivering. It wasn¡¯t from excitement, fear, but out of interest.


    "He has the same! No, he is the same!" Kratos sent a mental message, rifying the situation.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened slightly. He understood what that meant and his interest deepened. Did that azure-scaled lizard leave the Myriad Yore Continent already or was there another one here? Considering his powerful spiritual sense, there¡¯s no way he would¡¯ve missed either.


    However, he was most certain of one thing: this man cultivated the True Dragon Transmutation Method! The very same method that allowed him to formte his Heart of Blood(line) that was the nascent form of Kratos! He had a Mark of Mortal Myth! He had a Heart of Blood(line)!


    His silver eyes gleamed endlessly with light. However, while the purity of their bloodline could not bepared, his Mark of Mortal Myth¡¯s energy, aura, and power was definitely above his own. His Mark of Mortal Myth was merely at the Third Stage, but the aura from this man¡¯s mark was unquestionably higher. Furthermore, his Mark had only advanced because of reaching the Zenith Mortal State.


    Not even assailing the Astral Core Realm had enhanced its powers, and its grade was the defining marker of his bloodline potential, purity, quantity, and abilities. While he had a True Dragon Bloodline refined using tens of thousands of years of lifeforce, it was so thin that he couldn¡¯t advance further.


    He needed more Blood Essence of the same quality. He first thought about capturing Anu, but considering his past strength, a starving camel was stillrger than a healthy horse. Furthermore, it had a limited amount of Blood Essence. He would have to use hundreds of thousands of lifeforce to refine Blood Essence that rivaled his own.


    Wei frowned slightly, but then his eyes brightened to their utmost limits. What he just thought about, if it was true...oh boy! The gains would be limitless.


    His excitement hadn¡¯t faded as he looked below. He saw the ceremony was making preparations to officially start. With a confident and rxed smile, he walked to the edge of Xiao Bai and just let himself fall.


    "I can¡¯t miss my own ceremony!"

 Chapter 226 - 224: Falling Into It

    <h4>Chapter 226 - 224: Falling Into It </h4>


    The ceremony was starting! With the eye witness of the influential and powerful people of the Xue Country to bear witness, it slightly exceeded the standard ceremonies that the Bloodforge King would have. Of course, the reasons for their presence weren¡¯t filled with blessings and excitement, but interest and curiosity.


    Over thest three months, this ceremony had been the talk of the entire continent. The lofty and elected Bloodforge King was sending off one of his daughters as a concubine! Furthermore, it was to a mysterious, suspicious alchemist who no one knew or heard of.


    Since the beginning of the Bloodforge Continent¡¯s history, a princess had never had a status lesser than a wife. This brought about all sorts of mixed and conflicting feelings in their hearts, and even their national pride seemed to have taken a hit. How could this Bloodforge King decide such a matter? And, he wasn¡¯t exining anything to anyone!


    Such an abuse of authority! Did he believe his status as the Bloodforge King allowed him to determine other¡¯s futures without bacsh? These were the thoughts of the citizens, from the wealthy and powerful to the poor and weak.


    Outside of the Royal Capital, countless citizens marched at the city walls in protest of this type of engagement. They were fierce with their yells and shouts. Perhaps if they were alone, they wouldn¡¯t dare do this due to the fear of being killed off in silence, but with so many people around, how could they be silenced?!


    It was also beneficial to them that the Bloodforge King might be heralded as the person with the highest cultivation base and the strongest potential, but he wasn¡¯t the strongest person. There were others with cultivation bases at the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm who resonated with their heartfelt wills! And the difference between them wasn¡¯t that big!


    These experts were currently in the Royal Capital, sitting in their assigned seats with indifferent expressions, but their eyes radiated displeasure. These figures stood at the same level as Duke Zhao and weren¡¯t just limited to the Xue Country, but those who engaged in conflict within the contested territory outside.


    In fact, several Earthly Elite rank disciples from the Myriad Monarch Sect had arrived. While they could be considered outsiders, not a single one of them was to be underestimated. Many belonged to the factions of Sky Nobles and Prime Imperial Sages. While these individuals can¡¯t set foot on the continent due to their cultivation bases, they could definitely influence things from behind the scene.


    The civil unrest was an opportune time for many to make ns to ce their hand in the pot that was the Xue Country. Who knows, they might even be able to stage a coup out of this, cing their own selected figurehead as the Bloodforge Continent¡¯s representative. This was the same as owning a vast majority of resources in the Bloodforge Continent!


    While all this went down, in the Ceremonial Grounds, Xue Yifei was beautifully dressed and her face was expertly touched with exquisite skill. She was gorgeous with her crimson-colored phoenix dress. Apanying her was her two at-birth maids, Xiu Yi and Xiu Fei. They were also pretty but only served to entuate the looks of Xue Yifei.


    She was the centerpiece of today¡¯s event and all focus was on her. Before Xue Yifei were numerous experts or those of high renown both inside and outside the country. If the guests today were any indication of the importance of today¡¯s ceremony, it nearly reached levels of a Queen¡¯s Wedding with all those of authority and relevancy in the Xue Country being here. Even she was somewhat startled by this.


    The Ceremonial Grounds was an open-air venue with various statues depicting past Bloodforge Kings and tforms of worship. One of these tforms was the center stage of the ceremony with Xue Yifei within the middle. A priestess stood behind her, her aura pure and untainted by mortal dust as she was garbed in white. She wore a thin veil with a strange cross hanging around her neck.


    The audience was directly before them. They were all seated in delicately arranged locations within the grounds and could be said to be viewing it was every angle.


    Xue Duan had a calm look on his face as he regarded all these arrivals. He didn¡¯t have an ounce of fear in his heart as he regarded these individuals that obviously were here for a y or sought to instigate trouble. If they knew they were currently trying to interrupt THE Wei Wuyin from epting a woman, they would definitely regret making such a foolish decision to stick their noses where they shouldn¡¯t.


    He could only coldly snort in his heart. Regardless of what they do, he didn¡¯t have to handle any matters. There¡¯s no way a domineering existence like Wei Wuyin wouldn¡¯t handle them all with the heaviest of hands. The more he thought about it the better he felt.


    He sat in a position of honor amongst the crowd and shrugged off all the ill-nces with an indifferent smile.


    The ceremony was all ready to begin, but the character that had created this entire mess was nowhere to be found. Where was this mysterious alchemist? Who was behind the mask? Many wanted to know! They had to know!


    Step! Step! Step!


    A series of footsteps seemed to quiet the thoughts of everyone as their gazes were subconsciously attracted to a single direction. Coming from this direction was a golden-robed figure with a faceless mask. Even today, he wasn¡¯t revealing his identity! This brought about the ire of many!


    But as they followed his path to the tform that Xue Yifei stood on, none of them dared to speak a single word. In fact, a very strange set of events happened at this very moment.


    Woosh!


    Woosh!


    Woosh!


    Numerous experts within the audience stood up and directly took to the skies, leaving the venue. Their movements were abrupt, and they seemed to act without the slightest hesitation. The shocking thing was...these groups of people were all from the Myriad Monarch Sect! From the Earthly Elites to the Mortal Captains, they departed and left.


    In moments, the crowd lost thirty percent of its audience and they vanished into the horizon. bbergasted by these events, those of high status and power within the Xue Country was immediately hit with a bout of astounding confusion. A few had connections with these experts and sent spiritual transmissions, but they received no reply.


    It was beyond strange!


    Before they could react, Wei Wuyin arrived beside the stunned Xue Yifei. Her hazel eyes looked at his faceless mask with all sorts of conflicted emotions. She could say with a hundred percent certainty that this was Wei Wuyin, the Heavenly King and Alchemic King of the Myriad Monarch Sect! Especially after all the members of the sect left.


    From the beginning, she felt that she was being used as a tool for an objective, but she couldn¡¯t understand...until now. It seems her thoughts were somewhat naive.


    The old man who typically stood beside her was also a person with a somewhat clearer grasp of Wei Wuyin¡¯s identity and actions, so when he saw the members of the Myriad Monarch Sect depart as if they were paid actors sent off, his heart gripped with fear. Others might not be able to immediately understand what was happening, but he did.


    A helplessly sorrowful sigh left his lips and the thought of leaving left his mind. He was old, so it would be best he just epted his fate. In the end, this world was quite unfair...


    Wei Wuyin saw that within her gaze was a moment of understanding, and he smiled behind his mask.


    Xue Yifei said suddenly, "Who did you choose?" Her words were soft and delicate but they exuded a unique wisp of refined intelligence often unseen in anyone.


    "Chen Xiaowei." A single name left his lips, and this name sent tremors into Xue Yifei¡¯s heart. She had to calm herself as she scanned the crowd, witnessing the confused faces of her rtives and high-level members of her country.


    "Can you spare these two little ones?" She didn¡¯t ask for much, but for Wei Wuyin to spare the lives of Xiu Yi and Xiu Fei. She knew she didn¡¯t have the qualifications to do so at the moment.


    "Haha. We¡¯ll see." Was all he said with a hearty chuckle as his faceless mask turned towards the priestess. Her eyes hidden behind a veil revealed a hint of light and she seemed to have thought of something. With a deep breath, she began the ceremony with a deration. This brought the attention back to Xue Yifei and the mysterious alchemist.


    However, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t so good and lively anymore. A lingering air of foreboding started to creep into the hearts of many and many felt like something sinister was lurking behind the scenes.


    The Bloodforge King was startled for a moment as well. The abrupt departure of the Myriad Monarch Sect individuals was something he didn¡¯t expect. While he knew they might not cause trouble, he didn¡¯t think they would leave the moment Wei Wuyin arrived. In that case, why did theye with displeased looks?


    Wait...


    His heart started to race as he swept the faces of the remaining crowd. All those here were the elite experts of this country, the backbone, and pir at which he established his candidacy and influence. Their progenies and disciples were also apanying them. This...


    His eyes flicked to Wei Wuyin who hid behind the faceless mask and they donned with a light of realization. While he had walked into the trap without fail, he still realized it directly before it snapped shut. However, it was toote. While he could try to run, try to cause chaos, but perhaps this was also within his calctions.


    A chill suffused his heart as his vision began to darken and tremble. He reflected on everything that happened in thest three months and felt as if it lined up perfectly. The only issue left was a patsy was needed. A scapegoat that could be med for all of it!


    Just as these thoughts were formed, an aura filled with torrential power and mythological force arrived above the skies. A tattered ck-robe wearing figure floated within the skies, wearing a hood that gave him a hint of mystery and carrying a ck scabbard on his back.


    Xue Duan¡¯s lips quivered as he whispered in the weakest voice effusing despair, "No..."

 Chapter 227 - 225: Yuan Longshi & Xue Yifei

    <h4>Chapter 227 - 225: Yuan Longshi & Xue Yifei </h4>


    "Here we go," Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened considerably behind his mask. A wisp of tangible excitement suffused his heart and thoughts. However, the crowd below had varying reactions.


    "Is that Yuan Longshi?" A young prince shouted in disbelief, his finger pointed towards Yuan Longshi¡¯s floating figure with quivering movements. His words induced a collective shift of eyes as they all observed the ck-robed figure that floated in the sky with an impressive aura.


    This was the legendary figure referred to as the Demonic Dragon. He had turned the entire Xue Country upside down for thest twenty years. His legend was one often marveled by as being filled with twists and turns that allowed him to elevate to a fearsome elite.


    Yuan Longshi was only thirty-five years old this year, but when he was fifteen, he had been nothing more than a recently deceased guest elder¡¯s son in a noble n¡¯s household called the Jian n. They weren¡¯t at the top-tier of ns within the country, but they had an expert ready to assail the Astral Core Realm.


    ording to the reports gathered by witnesses during the event as well as facts that were exposedter, Yuan Longshi was betrayed. Originally, it was said he had poisoned the Young Maiden of the Jian n and attempted to do unsavory things to her.


    As a result of his ipetence, the event was noticed and interfered by a young master of another n¡¯s household that was truly within the ranks of the top-tier ns. This led to his subsequent crippling and punishment of imprisonment. This n rivaled the Chen n and had an Astral Core Realm elder overseeing matters, its protection, and legacy. It was called the Yuan n.


    This was how the original story was told, but as time went on and events, conflicts, highlighting events of the country urred, it was slowly learned that Yuan Longshi¡¯s father who had died was a former member of the Yuan n. Furthermore, he was that Astral Core Realm expert¡¯s son!


    And as for that story of his ill-intentions? It was all fabricated by that young master of the Yuan n to steal a cultivation treasure left behind by Yuan Longshi¡¯s father and the woman that was ¡¯supposedly¡¯ nearly taken advantage of and poisoned was a lie.


    They were in a long two-year rtionship since they were thirteen and he was in love! In a bout of excitement, after his father¡¯s death and inheritance were given that included the cultivation treasure, she sold him out to the young master of the Yuan n.


    How despicable!


    Regardless, the Jian n attached itself to the Yuan n and with their help, they wouldter earn an Astral Core Realm expert. All her actions were justified if this was considered, but the heavens worked in mysterious ways.


    Somehow, Yuan Longshi escaped from imprisonment and recultivated with renewed vigor. With this chance, he obtained the backing of various forces that helped support his climb safely until today. Countless events, chases, and epic battles unfolded amongst the younger generation of the Jian and Yuan n and Yuan Longshi.


    And he surpassed them all!


    In the end, the truth was exposed for all to see and Yuan Longshi decimated the Jian n into dust as the Yuan n made reconciliation with him, but not before suffering immense losses of youthful talents and elderly experts by his hands.


    His story wasn¡¯t over just yet. His rtionship with Xue Yifei yed a heavy part in his survival. Her status as a princess, no matter how neglected, helped pave him a path to sess. Their rtionship was spected to be unordinary and even intimate, but no one really knew if that was the case. Regardless, Yuan Longshi helped her constantly and they both rose in status and power.


    With his talent for cultivation and overwhelmingbat strength, her intelligence, and the Xue n behind her, they were a frightful duo.


    To see him here didn¡¯t surprise many, but they didn¡¯t understand why he came with such murderous intentions. Oh right! Xue Yifei was being forced into this. And she was about to be ssified as another¡¯s. How could he allow someone who helped, supported, and cared for him be snatched away so brazenly? Even if it was Xue Duan, the Bloodforge King and her own father, that arranged it!


    Xue Yifei¡¯s eyes softly stared at the floating figure that exuded a highlybative aura. Her delicate eyshes quivered slightly. Considering how things were likely going to turn out, she didn¡¯t know how to feel seeing Yuan Longshi arrive with readiness to fight the world and challenge the will of experts.


    Should she be emotionally moved? Well, she wasn¡¯t.


    Should she yearn and pray for his sessful rescue attempt? Well, she didn¡¯t.


    Perhaps if she was truly forced into this, perhaps if the person that stood beside her wasn¡¯t THE Wei Wuyin, perhaps she would experience these emotions. Perhaps. However, this only reinforced her belief that her destined role in life would always be secondary and require the existence of another to protect her. Yuan Longshi saw her as a damsel in distress that he needed to save because of his feelings and emotions, because he believed it was right.


    How selfish.


    She wanted to im her own strength.


    She could make her own decisions.


    Wei Wuyin ignored Yuan Longshi who seemed ready to tackle the world, its ghosts, and its gods and he observed Xue Yifei without a hint of fear or happiness in her eyes. When he recalled Lin Ziyan¡¯s gaze and expression when Long Chen arrived, she was filled with yearning and hope.


    His interest grew. Xue Yifei¡¯s beauty was supreme within the continent, and she was most definitely the most gorgeous woman he¡¯d seen to date. He couldn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t desire her, wanted her as his own, but he thought she would be heavily attached to Yuan Longshi. Due to this, he felt that his desire to ept her as a concubine had to remain an unaplished want rather than a possible reality.


    However, from her current gaze, he felt slightly unsure and confused for a moment. ¡¯<i>Is it possible?¡¯</i> His eyes beneath the mask lost its brightness. The various ns he conjured that would inevitably result in the death of this beauty was changing at a rapid pace from this single thought.


    From the beginning, the moment he heard of Yuan Longshi with all his understanding of the politics of the Bloodforge Continent, he had devised a meticulously conceived n to not only take over the Xue Country but swiftly take over the Bloodforge Continent as well.


    First, he needed a candidate for Bloodforge King. It needed to be someone absolutely loyal to him and could be trusted, someone of a little renown and intelligence. Chen Xiaowei had sworn a Spirit Oath immediately upon realizing the situation and was his selection.


    Second, he needed to gather all the elites, experts, people of status into one big pot to be roasted and removed. It didn¡¯t need to be everyone, just those within the country at the Astral Core Realm and above. To do so, he needed arge enough event, hopefully controversial and interesting enough to elicit all of them to arrive.


    This included all high-ranking and high-status members of the former royal n, the Xue n.


    A King¡¯s concubine ceremony was often characterized as a party and there were no limits to those who wished to join as long as they had the qualification to participate. Xue Duan handled this nicely as he invited everyone important. Furthermore, with it being such a hot topic, how could they not arrive for this likely lively festival and possible downfall of the current King due to civil unrest?


    It didn¡¯t fail the slightest, especially after him using various means to instigate their arrivals. It was fairly easy. With all those present here, as long as they died and Chen Xiaowei remained, she could take over as Interim Monarch until the next election. He even ensured that Qi Lang would support her decision because of the unexpected ¡¯tragedy¡¯ that urred. Moreover, he¡¯ll offer his support from behind the scenes and she¡¯ll easily transition into the new Bloodforge Queen.


    Thest missing piece was someone who could take the me, a scapegoat for this ughter with a reason behind it. Yuan Longshi had actually fit perfectly for this role, especially with his bloodthirsty reputation, the unexined and unclear rtionship with Xue Yifei, and his strength.


    It all fitted perfectly. It was like orchestrating the most perfect y, and there wasn¡¯t a single issue in cast or production. With a mere thought, he would iste the Ceremonial Grounds in an Astral Concealment and Defensive Array and kill everyone that needed to be killed. With a little bit of smoke and mirrors, countless citizens would ¡¯witness¡¯ Yuan Longshi arriving, the Ceremonial Grounds being enclosed, and everyone dying.


    He, as the mysterious and faceless alchemist, would vanish from the face of this world as an eternal mystery.


    As for Yuan Longshi and Xue Yifei? They would seem to the world as partners in crime that ughtered their oppressors and ran off in mad love to ces unknown. He even nned to ce an unreasonably high bounty on them for their ¡¯despicable¡¯ actions as Wei Wuyin, further enhancing the illusion of truth.


    However, when he saw Xue Yifei¡¯s countenance and emotions that seemed to be nearly as attached as he assumed to Yuan Longshi, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder: Did she want to be his concubine? His woman? That thought produced wisps and strands of confusion in his eyes and heart that couldn¡¯t be dispersed.


    "..."


    He abruptly said to Xue Yifei, "Did you want this to be real?" These words were spoken with not nearly as much confidence usually contained within his voice. It still lingered with confusion.


    Xue Yifei was startled. Her head turned towards Wei Wuyin with more than just a little surprise in her eyes. She had firmly believed that next year today would be the anniversary of her death. She had no desire to fight against it. Furthermore, could she even do so?


    Wei Wuyin was the only person that couldn¡¯t be resisted in this portion of the starfield, and he had already unfathomablyid out this perfectly intricate trap without a hint of error. He must be prepared to face any and all variables to arose. While this only made her regret that she couldn¡¯t truly be his concubine, perhaps his wifeter, she didn¡¯t have any hope of him changing his ns.


    But now he turned to her and asked her this question. This sent her mind into a hyperactive state of disbelief, uncertainty, and hope!


    "Yes." She answered firmly. Her gaze reflected her firmness. In that gaze wasn¡¯t a will to live, but her most honest feelings.


    "You don¡¯t know me, you know." Wei Wuyin added, his voice continued to be even more uncertain.


    "I¡¯m willing to," Xue Yifei didn¡¯t even hesitate half a step to respond. She added, "You simrly don¡¯t know me, but would you reject me on that basis?"


    Wei Wuyin thought for a moment and shook his head. The concept of epting someone was to get to know them. If you rejected everyone you didn¡¯t know from your heart, how could you ever form any meaningful rtionships? How could you trust? Were you even human at that point?


    "Then why do you want me?" She asked. While her words were being said, Yuan Longshi was silent alongside everyone else. They expected an epic fight to begin, but the two couples started an exchange. Furthermore, it was verbal and open! It essentially determined that this wasn¡¯t false!


    Wei Wuyin answered honestly, "You¡¯re the most beautiful woman I¡¯veid my eyes on, besides my own mother." While this was inherently a superficial reason, most rtionships were built on these reasons.


    Xue Yifei felt her heart calm when she heard this. While she could be considered a beauty, was she the most beautiful in the world? Perhaps to some, but not to others. Everyone had their own aesthetic sense of beauty and personal rating, to receive such a rating from the man they wanted to be with without hesitation, and with the utmost honesty was quite rare. She could tell he wasn¡¯t lying even a little.


    To him, she was the most beautiful woman besides his mother. And she would never contest thattter portion because the first was enough for her!


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t ask her the same question. It was mostly irrelevant. Regardless, she would want him for features he possessed, such as his talent in the Dao of Alchemy, wealth, or perhaps she even suspected who he truly was, then status and potential would factor in. However, that wasn¡¯t something he was particrly against. In fact, he wanted women who simrly wanted him for who he was, and wasn¡¯t he all those things? Did he not earn them?


    He nodded slightly, turned to Yuan Longshi, and said: "Even if you say I agree to take you as my concubine, he still has to die."


    "...!" These words caused an uproar as many were confused, uncertain, suspicious, or outright enraged. The rage was from Yuan Longshi! His aura red without end!


    Xue Yifei looked towards Yuan Longshi. All those years they fought together, she had helped him, he had helped her, and the stories that could be told about them; she didn¡¯t want to see him die or suffer. However, this wasn¡¯t something that was within her power to change. While she didn¡¯t know why he needed to die specifically, if Wei Wuyin said this, then it wasn¡¯t possible to change.


    She calmly said, "Yes. Yuan Longshi...you should run."


    Before Yuan Longshi could flip into an outrage, likely even attack.


    Wei Wuyin stepped forward, ced his hand on his mask, and started to lift it up!

 Chapter 228 - 226: Dont Hold Back

    <h4>Chapter 228 - 226: Don''t Hold Back </h4>


    "GASP!" A collective suction of air produced a resounding exmation that overtook all other sounds. The atmosphere that felt strange, uncertain, and tingled with a premonition of great tragedy was overturned with a single action! Wei Wuyin lifted his mask, revealing a handsome to the extreme face apanied by a pair of silver, resplendent and radiant eyes.


    To these elites, experts, and masters who were acimed and renowned within the Xue Country, how could they not recognize the distinctive facial traits that formed Wei Wuyin! While there might be those ignorant or dismissive of its importance, they definitely were not!


    This face, for thest four years, had caused countless news to fly with all sorts of achievements and praise. It was tagged with the potential to be the King of Everlore¡¯s sessor, and what propagated this news to the utmost was hisck of an Alchemic Soul! To have such ability at this age eluded to a much higher degree of talent than the multi-era defining King of Everlore.


    Xue Yifei¡¯s heart raced as sheid eyes on Wei Wuyin¡¯s face. Like the others, she had seen artistic portraits or written descriptions, but this paled heavily inparison to the real thing. In fact, it was as if those portraits would never be able to extract his alluring and impable features regardless of who was behind the brush.


    <i>¡¯This is how he looks?¡¯</i> This thought tumbled into the minds of everyst one of them. It wasn¡¯t just due to his countenance or radiant eyes, but his aura that entuated everyone of his features. With the added eyes that radiated a hint of dominance, warmth, and intelligence, it was particrly heart-snatching.


    Wei Wuyin removed his mask, revealing his identity for all to see. While this would likely produce a chaotic domino effect that he¡¯ll have to withstand shortly after, it was the only way to salvage the situation if he decided to alter his original n.


    Those in the audience were so enamoured with his looks that they hadn¡¯t realized that their lives were about to be forfeited for the ambitions of the man behind them. It was quite a hrious thought, really.


    "You¡¯re Wei Wuyin!" A more energetic and fanatical member of the crowd eximed. It belonged to a middle-aged looking man that smelled of herbs. His eyes shed with a trace of seven-colored light from time to time. He wasn¡¯t at the Astral Core Realm, merely at the Ninth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    He was a Lord Alchemist and someone who took the path of an Alchemic Soul. Beside him were male triplets that bore facial scars and radiated a fearsome aura. They were his protectors, and all of the beastman race¡¯s ox lineage, but their ferocious looks were heavily diminished as their jaws were dropped in shock and disbelief.


    Wei Wuyin turned to him and nodded, "I am." Then, after verifying this, he looked at Yuan Longshi and said, "You interrupt my ceremony with obvious ill-intentions. Prepare to leave your life behind." He tried to sound like an arrogant and unreasonable individual. But when he spoke, it didn¡¯te off as such. In fact, many within the crowd thought it was par for the course considering Yuan Longshi¡¯s entrance.


    After all, these were the words of Wei Wuyin!


    Yuan Longshi was startled for a moment, clearly taken aback by this reveal. He was unsure how to handle this matter, because he was in a lose-lose situation. When he arrived, he didn¡¯t n to be enemies with the entire Myriad Monarch Sect or his own continent, but attacking Wei Wuyin would most certainly lead to such a result.


    And he wasn¡¯t stupid to think the Guardian of this world would stand idly by and let Wei Wuyin die or that Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t have some supreme expert or experts protecting him in the shadows. This was THE Prince of Everlore. He was a Heavenly King and an Alchemic King.


    A single word from him could usher a war or condemn a n, and the past spoke volumes on the veracity of this. He was now stuck between a rock and a hard ce, especially considering his own emotions towards Xue Yifei. If it was any other alchemist, perhaps he would be confident, but it was Wei Wuyin!


    His heart and head pounded with frustration.


    Wei Wuyin thought for a moment, and for some odd reason, he had this desire to proim a bounty on Yuan Longshi. It was a very odd sadistic thought with him scurrying about to fight for his life under the pursuit of many. When this thought emerged in his mind, he frowned. This was because it wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Daos influence.


    It was like an innate feeling that seemed to be brought about by being near or desiring to kill Yuan Longshi. ¡¯<i>Is this an expression of his karmic luck? Is this Cmity Avoidance? Am I affected or is my awareness of it already a sign that I can¡¯t be?¡¯</i>


    He recalled the ck Skeleton¡¯s recount that his cmity couldn¡¯t be avoided because his Karmic Luck Value was too low. However, in that cmity, Long Chen had beheaded him. A Blessed. From what he understood, Cmity Avoidance was under the influence of the Heavenly Daos, and it consumed karmic luck value and allowed one to have a chance to benefit in some cases.


    If that¡¯s so, then having less Karmic Luck than another Blessed seeking your life made it impossible to avoid their pursuit, but if you had more, was it a hidden influence between the two that¡¯d divert their interaction? A way to avoid Blessed conflict?


    This thought circted through his thoughts for a moment before his silver eyes became slightly solemn. ¡¯<i>If that¡¯s the case...¡¯</i> He looked at Yuan Longshi, ¡¯<i>He has a higher Karmic Luck Value than I do!¡¯</i>


    He felt this assumption was the absolute correct one. This was a feeling that seemed to originate from his blood.


    A trace of greed shed in his eyes but was hurriedly suppressed.It was best to take this one step at a time. As for issuing a bounty on Yuan Longshi? Absolutely not.


    "Qi Lang, KILL HIM!" He shouted loudly without hesitation. He didn¡¯t order Zuhei to test Yuan Longshi nor did he do it himself. If he had a strange trump card that could abruptly and miraculously kill him like Long Chen, then where would he go to address that grievance? To King Yama? He¡¯d rather wait to see such a grand figure. It¡¯d be better if it never happened.


    The crowd was startled by his deration.


    Yuan Longshi¡¯s expression changed as a vast without equal spiritual force within the continent started to seethe above him. It was like a great ocean was about to topple before his head. He lifted his head up and his eyes shrunk considerably.


    Qi Lang was the Guardian of the Bloodforge Continent. Normally, he shouldn¡¯t interfere with its citizens or issues outside of preventing unnecessary devastation to the continent. But Wei Wuyin was like a judge that held absolute authority in the Astral Territory at the moment, and he could shield him in the case of any backfire. Furthermore, he had long since thrown his lot with Wei Wuyin, and he intended to hug this golden thigh tightly.


    Therefore, he descended without any hesitation from his tower. His killing intent was brimming. Before he could deal with Yuan Longshi, he heard Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice.


    "Do not hold back! Kill him without everything you have! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re buried alongside him." Wei Wuyin¡¯s shout made everyone realize that he was absolutely determined to kill Yuan Longshi today, and their hearts trembled. How unfortunate was thisd? He just tried to crash a ceremony and hadn¡¯t said a single word verbally before being sentenced to death!


    It was quite pitiful.


    Qi Lang stilled. In truth, he was about to execute a basic attack to handle someone of Yuan Longshi level. After all, while Yuan Longshi¡¯s cultivation base seemed to have achieved the Sky Ruler Phase, the difference between the Soul Idol Phase and Sky Ruler Phase was massive. However, Wei Wuyin¡¯s words overrode his innate pride and he didn¡¯t hold back. He didn¡¯t dare to.


    Yuan Longshi realized the situation wasn¡¯t looking too good for him, but he would never back down from a fight. If Wei Wuyin sought his life, then he¡¯d kill Wei Wuyin regardless of who he is or was. His eyes gained fierce determination and pure ferocity.


    Did Wei Wuyin think he was an insignificant insect that could be dealt with at will? He had built his path on a pile of corpses and rivers of blood, so he was not some soft fruit that could be squashed and forgotten.


    Wei Wuyin was merely an alchemist. The Dao of Alchemy might be broad and profound, but it was truly nothing before the Martial Dao! The Dao of Combat! What hidden expert? What wealth? What status? Before my saber, before my might, only death was your only result!


    He grasped the hilt of his saber, and turned his eyes towards the sea of spiritual force that hung above his head. His heterochromia eyes brightened with two distinctly different glows. One was innately demonic while the other contained an ancient feeling of myths and legends. His aura red into action and the surroundings were pushed away forcefully.


    His Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm cultivation base seemed iparably solid and potent.


    Qi Lang floated within this sea of spiritual force and his robes fluttered without wind. He seemed like a true immortal. With a clench of his fist, the entire sea of spiritual force was sucked into his palm and vibrant green light surged! It was as if he was holding a brightly lit star.


    This caused everyone¡¯s heart to pound in shock! Was he going to attack? Wasn¡¯t Wei Wuyin here? The attack of an Astral Core Realm expert at the third stage could shatter the continent! This was why they werepletely ouwed. The exceptional power of their astral force was too much for a continental t earth to withstand.


    If it was a durable, he could fight to their heart¡¯s content without much environmental, but not here!


    Even Yuan Longshi¡¯s eyes narrowed suspiciously. Any assault would cause enormous coteral damage, and if this was a full-powered attack, this continent would be undoubtedly changed on a fundamental level. It might totally copse.


    However, Qi Lang didn¡¯tunch his attack. Instead, his eyes focused on Yuan Longshi. Just as he was about to say something, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shed. He lifted his leg and stomped.


    BOOM!


    This stomp didn¡¯t create catastrophic destruction, but its sound was iparably loud. In an instant, the entire continent started to erupt in a thinyer of film that engulfed every expert, lifeform, piece of leaf, and existence on the continent that was below the Astral Core Realm.


    ¡¸<i>Continental Multi-Astral Array: Protective Layer of the Guardian</i>¡¹


    The consequence of elites fighting was expected and prepared for by the sect. They established Astray Arrays throughout the continent that could be activated by its guardian to defend against sudden attacks from enemy forces or unexpected shes against experts. It was activated and deployed at the speed of light and before anyone could blink, all those below the Astral Core Realm were targeted and enshrouded by this thin ward.


    Even an expert at the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm would find it horrendously difficult to pry open these wards without sufficient time, and this affected every single thing on the continent, including the working ants and the continent itself! As for Astral Core Realm experts, the protectiveyer blinked past them entirely as if it had eyes. The only exception being Wei Wuyin.


    Yuan Longshi, Qi Lang, and everyone else was absolutely startled. Quite a few had never seen this array activated before nor even knew it existed!


    Qi Lang nced at Wei Wuyin. Every second this Astral Array was used consumed an absolutely enormous amount of essence stones and resources. Furthermore, only he should have the ability to activate it! But Wei Wuyin had the method to do so?


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about any fallout from fighting or costs. The former is handled and I¡¯ll cover thetter." Wei Wuyin spoke once more to reassure Qi Lang. He knew that Qi Lang didn¡¯t want to attack because he could eliminate the continent. Even Zuhei didn¡¯t dare to use any Spiritual Spells or Astral Arts while fighting Duke Zhao because he could obliterate this little continent.


    With his identity revealed openly, he didn¡¯t mind this. Even if the formation stayed active for an entire day, he¡¯d at most have to pay about two hundred billion essence stones¡ªabout two hundred astral essence stones or ten Astral Sea Pills. That was such a casual amount that he ate that for breakfast.


    Literally.


    Xue Yifei¡¯s eyes focused on Wei Wuyin. He was going all out to kill Yuan Longshi, but she didn¡¯t have much conflict in her heart as she expected. In fact, there was a hint of expectation, desire, and excitement that swirled about endlessly.


    Qi Lang nodded with relief. Then, he opened his clenched fist and lightly threw the scintiting light towards Yuan Longshi! This light transformed into a green-colored twister!


    ¡¸<i>Wind Astral Spell: Twisting Spirit of the Wind</i>¡¹

 Chapter 229 - 227: A Blesseds Trump Cards

    <h4>Chapter 229 - 227: A Blessed''s Trump Cards </h4>


    The twister was merely the size of an average human, but its powers could not be estimated by its size! It wasposed of condensed wind and spiritual force and every rotation seemed to produce a tearing force that ripped away astral force!


    Those in the ceremony experienced a dip in color on their faces, turning as pale as ash. This was especially so for Astral Core Realm experts who weren¡¯t protected. They hastily circted their astral force and shot off like scurrying ants in every direction. This included the old man.


    That twister felt like it was pulling out his astral force and spiritual energies! He had never felt so terrified in his long life and the twister wasn¡¯t even directed at him. As for its target, Yuan Longshi was very courageous as he stood his ground and circted his astral force to withstand the twisters tearing powers.


    His astral force was tinged with a reddish and ck light, and it seemed to rumble with the faint sound of roars. Wei Wuyin looked on and his eyes narrowed.


    This was a type of Draconic Force. It was potent, honed, and dangerous.


    "Oh?" Qi Lang was mildly shocked when he realized the twister¡¯s powers were resisted. However, it was merely mild, so he pressed downwards and the twister shot towards Yuan Longshi without mercy. In a blink, it was directly before him, threatening to engulf him whole.


    ¡¸<i>Thunder Astral Spell: Erupting Bloom</i>¡¹


    Yuan Longshi was about to unsheathe his saber when Qi Lang coldly snorted. It was like a thunderous p to the senses as everyone below the Astral Core Realm felt their vision go briefly ck, and that was while protected by the Astral Array.


    Again, the main target wasn¡¯t them but Yuan Longshi and he stilled and trembled. This momentarypse allowed the twister to engulf and surround him, capturing him fully! It spun rapidly to the point Yuan Longshi¡¯s body could no longer be seen.


    Qi Lang wasn¡¯t an inexperienced puppy, and he fully executed his superior Spiritual Force with continuous attacks. It was this superiority that made the Sky Ruler Phase and Soul Idol Phase massive. Regardless if it was spiritual strength, aura, energies, or sense, they held absolute supremacy.


    In most cases.


    Wei Wuyin frowned. Life and death battles between experts were often handled in a few moves, and this held true regardless if you were in the Foundation Establishment, Qi Condensation, or Astral Core Realm. Superiority was determined by cultivation base, arts, armaments, or simply taking the initiative, but it was usually decided very quickly.


    However, if there was an obvious exception to this rule, then it had to be Blessed. Even though he had demanded Qi Lang to go all out, and he had made optimal actions, he hadn¡¯t summoned his Soul Idol Manifestation! If he did, hisbat strength would rise depending on the number of Soul Rings he possessed.


    It was typically understood that those with one Soul Ring had no multiplicative effect, but from two onwards, each Soul Ring doubled one¡¯s Spiritual Strength when activated, and this bolstered Spiritual Spells!


    If someone had three Soul Rings, their strength would increase by three-fold! If someone had nine, it would be a nine-fold increase!!


    However, Heavenly Daos influence was hard to fight against. While he was a Blessed, and he wouldn¡¯t be affected by it, Qi Lang would definitely be influenced regardless of what he says. This included Zuhei. Even if they didn¡¯t notice it immediately, they might never go all-out.


    ROAR!


    Interrupting all thoughts, Yuan Longshi¡¯s captured silhouette started to glow within the twister, forming an outline of his form. He was currently being ripped apart by the astral force, but seemingly held on with an exceptionally powerful physical body. Considering he had a Draconic Astral Soul and his heart acted as his dantian, his physical body was many times stronger than ordinary cultivators at his level.


    The roar was vicious and powerful! Its sheer force caused the twister to slow down and then without any other indication, explode apart! Freed, Yuan Longshi¡¯s eyes stared at Qi Lang with monstrous killing intent. However, his tattered robe waspletely devastated and turned into loose rags.


    The robe was a broken Astral Armament that he obtained from an enemy. After killing him, it acted as a protective shielding, but its upper limits had been reached and broken by Qi Lang¡¯s twister. If it wasn¡¯t for the robe protecting him, he would¡¯ve been instantly killed.


    A lingering trace of fear circted within his heart even as he seemed ready to murder the world. He hadn¡¯t expected his recent breakthrough into the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm would be followed by a battle with someone at the Third Stage. Perhaps if it was an ordinary expert, he could easily hold his own without any trump cards due to his foundation and strong physical body, but Qi Lang was an elite of the Myriad Monarch Sect!


    He had a sublime foundation, exceptional talent, and elite-tierbat strength for his phase. He might be at the very top! Considering he was assigned as the Guardian of an entire continent, he would not be weak. There weren¡¯t many of them in the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory.


    Qi Lang was taken aback by Yuan Longshi¡¯s survival. His attacks were capable of eliminating any Sky Ruler with ease. He frowned slightly. When his gaze subconsciously turned to Wei Wuyin, he saw his stern and solemn gaze which caused his heart to nearly leap out of his chest. He had to finish this cleanly and swiftly.


    Therefore, he no longer held back.


    ¡¸<i>Soul Idol Manifestation: Astral Soul of Wind-Lightning</i>¡¹


    Behind Qi Lang¡¯s back was a three hundred meter image. It was vague and indistinct, nearly ethereal and transparent, but it held a dominating presence that overtook the senses. The image was of a twister engulfed in lightning, crackling incessantly within and rotating at world-ripping speeds.


    This three hundred meter-sized image was truly mind-stirring to the spirits. Everyone felt as if their Spirits, Natal Souls, and Astral Souls descended into a world of twisting winds and electrifying lightning. It stimted their senses to a point of almost overloading them, and they had to hurriedly retreat their spiritual senses.


    Surrounding this twister was a set of three white rings that emitted misty light. These were Soul Rings, and they worshipped the Soul Idol! They also indicated the level of progression of a Soul Idol.


    "A three hundred meter Soul Idol!" The old man eximed with disbelief. At some point in time, the old man had arrived next to Xue Yifei. Fortunately for him, Wei Wuyin enshrouded him in the protective ward. All other Astral Core Realm experts were already thousands of kilometers away in horror, trying to avoid the devastation released by a Soul Idol Phase expert.


    Xue Yifei¡¯s eyes glowed slightly. "What¡¯s so special about it being three hundred meters?" She asked with a hint of curiosity. She wasn¡¯t very well-versed in the basics of cultivation. After all, Soul Idol Phase experts were a rarity within continents. They were a rarity even in the entire Myriad Monarch Astral Territory.


    The old man couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from the shocking idol and exined with a hint of fervent desire and reverence, "A Soul Idol¡¯s size is a direct representation of the quantity of spiritual energies! The solidness of it in the material world is determined by the quality! And the rings indicated how far theypleted the Third Astral Tribtion: The Soul Rippling-Creation Tribtion!"


    Xue Yifei once more saw the three rings, the transparent form it possessed, and the size. She felt like she now understood a little way to determine the strength of these elite cultivators.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t add anything to this. It was true that the old man was correct, but he didn¡¯t exin that a Soul Idol¡¯s rings started from one to nine. The fact Qi Lang had a three meant his spiritual foundation was piss-poor. Before true talents, he would be very insignificant.


    However, Qi Lang finally bringing this out meant he was no longer held back by the influence of the Heavenly Daos. Or perhaps, it was toote.


    Indeed, just as this thought entered Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind, Yuan Longshi didn¡¯t simply stand there and die. He lifted his head to the sky. After taking the deepest breath, he released a bellowing sound reminiscent of a dragon¡¯s roar!


    ROAR!!!


    The clouds parted, the thin ward protecting the continent rippled ceaselessly as it was influenced by the sheer force of this roar. Even Qi Lang¡¯s eyes shrunk as his Soul Idol was directly shattered. As for him, he was blown away by the pulsating surge ofpressed air that exploded towards him. He could barely react before it hit, and his body was sent flying into the Sky Layer. Without even a shout, he was out.


    The eyes of everyone trembled as they focused on Yuan Longshi. At the moment, his upper-body was covered in blood-colored runes that gave him a demonic feeling. With his hands, he tore at the rags on his body and revealed his bare chest. His muscr and defined form was impressive without looking grotesque. Its natural curves and bends alluded to an exceptional physical form.


    It could barely match Wei Wuyin¡¯s own.


    "He didn¡¯t draconify?" Wei Wuyin quietly murmured to himself. He had expected Yuan Longshi to execute Draconification, instigating the Mark of Mortal Myth¡¯s potential and allowing his innate bloodline abilities to match Qi Lang. However, Yuan Longshi did not. Instead, he seemed to have invoked a separate transformation that increased his physical energies ten-fold.


    With just the power of his physical body, he sted an expert like Qi Lang away. This once again allowed Wei Wuyin to realize the trump cards possessed by Blessed. He was still holding back yet could reach this level of strength.


    If Long Chen reached his level, would he have a simr situation? Considering who his guardian and master were, it seemed likely. Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes brightly lit for a moment as a wisp of excitement surged within.


    Yuan Longshi roared once more, causing the air to rumble and quake. He turned his bloodthirsty and murderous gaze towards Wei Wuyin. If looks were hungry, Wei Wuyin likely would¡¯ve been eaten whole by this gaze. It felt somewhat disgusting to be stared at.


    <i>¡¯Evil Methods?¡¯</i> He realized this feeling originated from Yuan Longshi¡¯s entire body that was now focused within his gaze. Just as he was about to take action to end this...


    BOOM!


    The above skyyer exploded as a figure sped back like a missile. He was surrounded by green winds and crackling lightning, and his forehead was bloody. Even his clothes were ripped apart, causing him to lose his Immortal bearing. At the moment, only murder remained. Qi Lang clenched his fist and didn¡¯t hold back, especially since the Astral Array was activated.


    ¡¸<i>Wind-Lightning Astral Art: Thunderous Storm</i>¡¹


    He viciouslynced his fist downwards as he dived into Yuan Longshi. A rumbling storm engulfed his entire body that crackled ceaselessly with lightning. Even the hue of the world changed and the air carried traces of electricity.


    Yuan Longshi turned his gaze away from Wei Wuyin and saw this attack. His ferocious aura and presence were quickly suppressed by this strike. Qi Lang held nothing back in this, unleashing everything he had.


    ROAR!


    This time, Yaun Longshi actually started to release a draconic aura as if he was on the verge of Draconification! From behind him, a faint and incredibly blurry image of an eye was being formed. Wei Wuyin could see faint ripples emerge from the eye.


    "Ahhhh!" A delicate and gut-wrenching scream resounded, but it wasn¡¯t from Yuan Longshi or Qi Lang, but Xue Yifei! She was on the verge of seizing and her body was emitting a faint draconic aura.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes snapped towards her and saw something he hadn¡¯t before. From within her sea of consciousness, directly at her Mind¡¯s Eye, a silhouette was moving about and resonating like a bell. This bell-like echoing soundwave was not just being emitted by that silhouette, but by Yuan Longshi¡¯s manifested image.


    Even with his Celestial Eyes, he hadn¡¯t noticed this before.


    His eyes revealed an unimaginable dense level of interest. "She has an actual Dragon Soul attached to her soul! But it¡¯s only the Yin portion." When he deduced this, he realized that Yuan Longshi likely held the other half, the Yang portion.


    These two pieces of apleted dragon soul were connected together, and it influenced them. It bonded them. It was likely this very reason that allowed Yuan Longshi to continuously improve his bloodline purity and create a Draconic Heart of Blood(line). It might be why they had an unordinary rtionship.


    After all, if it wasn¡¯t for him using hundreds of thousands of pure lifeforce to refine his True Dragon¡¯s essence blood, it was unlikely he could absorb it into his heart safely, but a Dragon¡¯s Soul could easily contain and regte such power.


    If that¡¯s the case, then Yuan Longshi¡¯s cultivation of the True Dragon Transmutation Method was heavily reliant on this Dragon Soul of his.


    Before the epic sh of Qi Lang and Yuan Longshi was about to initiate, Wei Wuyin sent out an explosive shout backed by his cultivation base.


    "Stop!"


    This single word was like the authority of a judge and Qi Lang halted, he held his astral force and redirected his trajectory. In a matter of the briefest of moments, he floated above the Ceremonial Grounds with a solemn gaze.


    Yuan Longshi was startled. He turned his heterochromia eyes towards Wei Wuyin. ¡¯<i>Did he realize my strength? Tch, even if he did, I won¡¯t bend a knee to you.¡¯</i> His thoughts were defiant and confident. After all, what alchemist wouldn¡¯t want to have a Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm cultivator that can fight across phases? If Wei Wuyin wanted to recruit him, he wouldn¡¯t simply agree.


    The thought of having the support of an Alchemist like Wei Wuyin supporting him however, that was particrly appealing. That didn¡¯t matter who was the cultivator.


    However, his thoughts were entirely unnecessary as Wei Wuyin walked forward and left the Astral Array¡¯s protective ward. As he did, he waved his hand and a saber was formed. With a clench, he grasped it and it emitted sharp saber light.


    "I¡¯ll kill him myself."

 Chapter 230 - 228: Big, Thick, & Filled With Power

    <h4>Chapter 230 - 228: Big, Thick, & Filled With Power </h4>


    "..." Wei Wuyin¡¯s deration was met with a resounding silence. It was so abrupt and utterly thorough that only his footsteps and faint keening of his saber force could be heard. Even Xue Yifei, who was clenching her teeth in pain from the Yin Dragon Soul within her Mind¡¯s Eye throbbing about with rapid activity. Her hazel eyes saw Wei Wuyin¡¯s tall, domineering, and strong back and couldn¡¯t help but sh with a hint of disbelief.


    Fortunately, Yuan Longshi was simrly startled and no longer attempted to interact with his Yang Dragon Soul, so the pain she felt was lessened. Normally, he hated that using his Yang Dragon Soul to harness his bloodline powers brought pain to Xue Yifei. But seeing her wreathed in pain at this moment hadn¡¯t caused the bleeding heart pain he felt before.


    Is this because she abandoned him? She didn¡¯t choose him? In the depths of his heart, only he knew that answer.


    To understand why everyone present, even Qi Lang, were unfailingly sent into a unified silence, one had to understand the generally epted belief of alchemists.


    In the cultivation world, Alchemists cultivated methods that allowed them to harness, refine, generate, and manipte alchemical energies. These methods held no offensive, defensive, or even supplementary methods forbat, and focused purely on the Dao of Alchemy.


    Furthermore, unlike the Martial Dao, alchemists had to devote their time to mastering the seven traits of alchemy alongside this, each usually having a cultivation method. By default, any alchemist needed to master a minimum of eight cultivation methods and train in manipting alchemical energies, a type of energy that has nobat ability.


    This and their experimentation, repeated practice, legitimate concoction, and standard degree of cultivation consumed far more time than others. It was considered the most time-consuming and difficult Creationist profession because of this difference from others. This didn¡¯t include the typical failures, injuries from those failures, long concoction time for sesses, studying, revision, and theory-crafting.


    An Alchemist cultivated the Dao of Alchemy which was broader than most Daos and had a very, very high requirement on intelligence and time. In the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory, no, the entire Tri-Vision Starfield, there wasn¡¯t a single Alchemic King below the age of five hundred, and the average age to officially reach that level neared closer to eight hundred years old.


    An Astral Core Realm expert, one who had just ascended, had a little over a thousand years of lifespan. As expected, most Alchemic Kings were in the Astral Core Realm. Because of this difficulty and disparity of time versus achievements, it produced a widely epted opinion that alchemists, regardless of how talented they were, had the lowestbat potential out of all cultivators.


    This included architects and forgers.


    Even the King of Everlore wasn¡¯t an exception. He was renowned and given such a title because of his ability to create Kings of Lore rather than being one. He was a Kingmaker. And hisbat ability, even with pellets, was essentially useless. He relied on a group of servants, guardians, and opportunists who sought his favor and ability to cultivate.


    While he had protective treasures such as talismans, arrays, and whatnot, hisbat ability personally was considered quite poor to nearly non-existent. As someone who cultivated an Alchemic Wood Soul, he didn¡¯t have any means to kill an opinion with his astral force.


    When Wei Wuyin waltzed out of the protective ward and said those domineering words, it was like a bolt of thunder had collectively struck everyone present. They didn¡¯t know how he possessed the gull to do so. If he had called forth every Astral Core Realm expert to fight on his behalf, they would be shocked. If he tried to recruit Yuan Longshi, they would be intrigued by the development. But for him to personally announce that he would kill Yuan Longshi, an elite expert with considerable ability and could fight above his phase, this wasn¡¯t something their minds could register.


    However, Wei Wuyin never once considered their thoughts or beliefs. To him, he was always a fighter first and an alchemist second. While it has been a while since his stint in the Scarlet Sris Sect, he had always been one who fought fiercely for himself. He killed decisively, ughtered in droves, and fought with a saber in hand.


    From an honorary disciple to an outer disciple to an inner disciple to a core disciple, none of these things were achieved without a pile of corpses and rivers of blood forming beneath his feet. While the Inheritor of Sin and the ck Skeleton had changed his view on life, he had never lost his edge.


    Yuan Longshi was the first to break out of his bbergasted state. His eyes trailed to Qi Lang in the sky who had a solemn and ugly expression. Even now, Qi Lang¡¯s astral force was primed to act. It seemed that even he hadn¡¯t epted Wei Wuyin¡¯s statement of handling Yuan Longshi alone.


    What Yuan Longshi didn¡¯t know was that Qi Lang was still more knowledgeable in Wei Wuyin¡¯s affairs. When he first was inducted into the sect, he had only been in the Qi Condensation Realm, and the Eighth Stage at that, yet he brutally killed an Earthly Elite disciple with his bare hands. The recorded video of it still sent shivers down his experienced spine. It hadn¡¯t circted very much as the event was swiftly buried in the news of a faction¡¯s inevitable demise, but he got his hands on it out of curiosity.


    And he knew...


    Wei Wuyin was not some soft target.


    "Yes, Heavenly King Wei." Qi Lang spoke respectfully and retracted his astral force. Wei Wuyin was not an individual that acted carelessly. This could clearly be seen how the entire Bloodforge Continent was checkmated from day one without ever knowing. Their entire continent was about to fall to the ns of this Heavenly King and they still had no idea. Even he was terrified at the exceptional depth Wei Wuyin showed.


    Yuan Longshi¡¯s heart shivered slightly as a wisp of foreboding entered his heart. He realized Qi Lang¡¯s rxed stance and expression, and he turned towards Wei Wuyin who walked without a hint of fear or uncertainty. His heterochromia eyes observed and inspected this man before him. He tried to catch a glimpse of Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation.


    However, for some inexplicable reason, it was like he was seeing an empty void. This caused his heart to drop several degrees in temperature. Even with his powerful senses and firm spiritual foundation, he couldn¡¯t even perceive a hint of his cultivation base. The only idea he had was the saber that was held in his hands, but it was exceptionally odd.


    It wasn¡¯t condensed with Qi or Astral Force, and simply refined and exceptionally high-quality energies. He could barely discern what besides elemental and the predominantly evident saber energies.


    "Shall we begin?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s words were coolly said with a hint of excitement. It had been a while since he could truly let loose. Since the event with the ck Skeleton, his cultivation had grown by leaps and bounds, and his cultivation base was peerless. This led to him not finding a match for so long.


    Even the Long Chen before, despite their cultivation base being the same, was absolutely not on equal grounds in the Myriad Monarch Sect. With merely his Elemental Natal Soul¡¯s cultivation, he utterly decimated him into near-death. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiang Ling¡¯s interference, perhaps Wu Yu would¡¯ve been forced to make an earlier appearance.


    "Hm?" Now that the idle thought entered his mind, it seems that that gorgeous and bed-wild woman had likely saved his life and not the other way around at that time. It seems he had to pay her back for that, even if it was unintentional.


    "Well, if you won¡¯t start, then I will." Wei Wuyin grew tired of Yuan Longshi not taking the initiative. With the condensed form of Element in his grip, he blurred slightly. It was incredibly strange to those who saw him because his form was very blurry as if he was both there and not there.


    Shing!


    Yuan Longshi¡¯s eyes shrunk into needlepoints as he felt the piercing saber sh towards his throat from behind. With a bellowing roar, he twisted his body and unsheathed his saber, instinctively striking towards the sensation of danger.


    ng!


    Two sabers met, one made from energy and one forged, but the one that was forged was cut through by half an inch. Yuan Longshi was startled as a tremendous amount of strength surged from his saber into his arm and then his body.


    Boosh!


    He shot backwards from this strength, his body unable to stabilize as shock suffused his entire mind. Before he could react to what just happened, saber light descended from below and he once more relied on his instincts to block upwards. The two sabers once more shed and Yuan Longshi felt an extremely domineeringly chaotic force smash his arm.


    Before he could stabilize himself, his figure was blown into the ground and crashed into the ward that protected the continent. Layers andyers of ripples flowed through the array and one could tell that an immense amount of astral essence was consumed to defend against it.


    "Ha...haaa..." Yuan Longshi¡¯s breathing was chaotic as his legs sunk unnaturally into the protectiveyer and the ground it protected. It seemed even the film wasn¡¯t capable of repelling his body. As for his body that was covered in blood-red symbols and marks, his bare naked chest was sliced into like meat with even bone being seen. From each cutting wound, flickers of saber light existed.


    Woosh!


    Wei Wuyin arrived a few meters away from him, his silver eyes piercing and calm. He seemed to be an Immortal descending to deal with a pest, utterly carefree and easy.


    Yuan Longshi¡¯s entire body was screaming at this moment as he hurriedly used his draconic force to push out the saber energies that contaminated his blood, bones, flesh, and meridians. Due to this, random spurts of silvery and crimson liquid shot out like a miniature geyser.


    "You!" He had always been the one to shock and awe his opponent, forcing them to say this baffled word, but now he was using it. He understood how it felt. When he engaged with Wei Wuyin, he realized his physical energies were far, far more abundant than his own. It was like his physical body was a and shing with him felt being smashed by one. Furthermore, he noticed his cultivation base!


    He didn¡¯t have the unnatural ambient influence that Sky Rulers contained or heightened spiritual aura that Soul Idol experts had, and it was fundamentally basic. He was merely at the World Sea Phase, the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm! Yet his movements were like a ghost and his attacks were like world-splitters.


    "Two strikes. My next one will be lethal, you shouldn¡¯t hold back lest you lose your life because of it." Wei Wuyin ¡¯kindly¡¯ offered. He seemed willing to even give Yuan Longshi a breather. Yuan Longshi¡¯s pride as a genius was decisively crushed at this moment.


    Wei Wuyin was a little bit older than he was, yet he was an Alchemic King and stronger than he was at the World Sea Phase.


    The spectating crowd could barely see the two interactions. It was like Wei Wuyin had said a few words and Yuan Longshi was severely injured. If it wasn¡¯t for the previous battle between Qi Lang and Yuan Longshi, and the obvious stakes on the line, they would suspect that Yuan Longshi was a paid actor.


    And knowing this left their jaws dropped and mouths agape in utter disbelief!


    Xue Yifei¡¯s eyes were wide. Her heart raced like a thousand horses, unable to believe or ept what she had just seen. She had never believed for a moment that Wei Wuyin was actually an expert!


    The old man said with a trace of astonished wonder, "I¡¯ve never seen such depths before."


    "What?" Xue Yifei mindlessly questioned. Her eyes never left Yuan Longshi and Wei Wuyin¡¯s body, but her head tilted in the old man¡¯s direction.


    "For a brief moment, I saw his astral core." The old man had a unique spiritual method that could gauge the size of a person¡¯s astral core, and it surprisingly was capable of grasping just a peek whenever Wei Wuyin attacked. "It was big, thick, and filled with unimaginable power!"


    If someone didn¡¯t know what he was talking about, they might make certain...assumptions. Regardless, Xue Yifei understood and her heart sped up even more. Just as she was about to ask for rification, her sea of consciousness started to rumble ceaselessly. Her Mind¡¯s Eye felt as if it was being stabbed as the Yin Dragon Soul sleeping beside it was waking up.


    She screamed in horrific pain, clutching her head.


    On Yuan Longshi¡¯s side, his eyes glowed slightly as the pupils of his eyes sharpened until it became draconic. He was instigating his Yang Dragon Soul to interface with his bloodline powers!


    Boom!


    The surroundings were pushed apart even with the astral array¡¯s protection as the faint, indistinct image of a dragon¡¯s silhouette was forming behind him. He seemed primed to draconify at the slightest moment.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 231 - 229: Demonic Dragon Transformation!

    <h4>Chapter 231 - 229: Demonic Dragon Transformation! </h4>


    "ARGHHHHH!!!" Yuan Longshi bellowed out a ferocious roar that shook the skies and dispersed the clouds. His aura built up continuously without end and his body seemed to be undergoing immense changes. Thetent bloodline residing in his body was abnormally active as it started to overtake and transform the basis of his DNA and physique.


    This was the initiation of Draconification! It was a process that evoked exceptional changes within the body, and Yuan Longshi was experiencing those drastic changes. His body ballooned, his muscles thickening, his bones expanding, his spine erging, and his eyes no longer having any resemnce of a human!


    He was originally about six feet tall, but he doubled that, and his chest bulged outwards as if his heart grew ten times in size. The sheer beating of it was like an ancient dragon roar from the mythological past as they washed over the auditory senses of everyone present.


    Xue Yifei was in agony. She cried and fell to her knees. The old man arrived beside her, trying to help her, but he couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with her body. However, her mental fluctuations were abundantly vigorous at the moment. It was quite strange. Unwilling to peer into that considering the possible dangers, he could only ask her what he could do.


    She couldn¡¯t respond and seemed to not hear him as she continued to clutch at her head in pain.


    Wei Wuyin was calm before all these happenings. "You obtained a drop of dragon blood essence and used it to refine your heart. However, your body couldn¡¯t contain the remnant will within." Wei Wuyin thought back to his deal with Anu, the azure-scaled Horned-Firmament Dragon. One of the first things he ensured was that Anu had to erase his spiritual presence within his essence blood.


    This was why.


    Even if Anu himself didn¡¯t wish to cause trouble to him, simply the will itself would be massively difficult to absorb. And if he tried to forcefully do so, the feedback could shatter his spirit, mind, and soul.


    He didn¡¯t know the full story, but somehow, they obtained a Dragon Soul and split it into two pieces. These two pieces were the Yin Dragon Soul and Yang Dragon Soul. They definitely belonged to a species or race like Anu, which contained a bloodline. The Yang Dragon Soul stabilized the essence blood and allowed Yuan Longshi to refine it safely. This was the basis of his Draconic Heart of Blood(line) and the beginning of his road of redemption.


    However, Xue Yifei suffered the worst of the deal. Without the Yang Dragon Soul, she couldn¡¯t possess the physical body of a dragon. At most, he could use it to bolster her mental energies and gleam into some scattered memories. However, without the Yang portion, how could she refine a dragon¡¯s essence blood with or without the contained will?


    If it wasn¡¯t for Eden and his Mark of Eden refining and pacifying it to the limit, even he couldn¡¯t.


    "Unfortunately, your bloodline is quite impure and your True Dragon Transmutation Method seemed to have been cultivated half-way." Wei Wuyin noted as he lightly shook his head. By the time his words were said, Yuan Longshi hadpleted his transformation! His body was hunched, the curvature of his spine had a row of spikes protruding from it, and everyyer of his skin was covered in hard, durable scales. His teeth had grown and portions of them left his mouth to remain free. It was quite monstrous.


    His scales had an obsidian sheen to it that glistened in the sunlight. The bulging muscles barely contained by his scales and his three-meter tall body was daunting to the say the least. While he still had faint hints of a human within him, one could see his body was mostly of a dragon at the moment.


    A demonic dragon.


    <i>¡¯Quite a fitting nickname, If I was being honest.¡¯</i> Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts were quite casual at the moment as he idly thought about other things.


    "You¡¯ve brought this on yourself! Roar!" Yuan Longshi¡¯s voice went several octaves lower as he shouted and roared. His ferocious appearance could make kids cry. The oppressive draconic aura he emitted was terrifying to say the least. The ground quivered with his every breath and his dragon ws that seemed capable of slicing through steel was piercing into the Astral Array.


    Boom!


    Yuan Longshi¡¯s speed shattered the sound barrier as he moved, arriving before Wei Wuyin with remarkable speed. With a brutish roar, he mmed his ws into Wei Wuyin. From those ws, faint light of saber force remained. Clearly he hadn¡¯t lost his cultivation at this moment.


    "Did your other cultivation method fade away?" Wei Wuyin asked as he tapped his foot on the ground. His body emitted a faint saber light as he vanished, seemingly dodging the ws by a hair-breadth.


    ¡¸<i>Way of the Saber: Attack In Retreat</i>¡¹


    Booosh!


    The ground that Wei Wuyin once stood on experienced a massive upheaval. The ground exploded into dust, rocks, and a cloud of smoke a hundred feet high. However, a tower of saber light gushed from that area and bathed it entirely. The sound of a saber keen was heard throughout the entire continent.


    Both attacks shattered the Astral Array temporarily, causing the secondary protection of the continent to activate and withstand the blow by mitigation.


    Wei Wuyin floated in the air while surrounded by wind force. This was his only means to experience momentary flight at the moment. His eyes peered below and he couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. "That method that caused those marks to appear on his body was far more refined than his current state."


    Boom!


    Yuan Longshi seemed to have survived the attack as he shot explosively upwards. Slicing through the air, Yuan Longshi revealed his draconic form to everyone. At the moment, his body was littered with saber cuts that were both deep and shallow. The flesh and scales of his body was cut into and even split apart at certain areas. He seemingly transformed into a blood dragon as his monstrous body became drenched in his own blood.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head. His saber force was quite potent and oppressive. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Yuan Longshi¡¯s strong body, he would¡¯ve been split into noodle strings by now. He expected more from Yuan Longshi.


    Woosh! Yuan Longshi arrived once more fearlessly as he wed towards Wei Wuyin.


    With an expertly timed shift of Element within his grasp, Wei Wuyin met Yuan Longshi in a sh, but this time, he gently exerted his force to perform a parry. Yuan Longshi was startled as his w was sent aside, his momentum chaotic and unstable, but Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t idle at this opening. With a flip of his palm, he twisted Element and sliced into Yuan Longshi arm!


    "AHHHH!" A terrifying roar of pain and a severed armter, Wei Wuyin twisted his body like a hurricane and his leg shot out like a torpedo, kicking into Yuan Longshi¡¯s abdomen with exceptional uracy.


    BOOM!


    The erged and monstrous body of Yuan Longshi crashed into the ground and seemingly went silent. Wei Wuyin halted his momentum and grasped towards the severed arm. Itnded into his palm still bleeding profusely from its severed area. He gave it a slight sniff and he frowned. With another wave, the arm was encapsted in elemental metal force and kept in his storage ring.


    Finally, he peered down into the devastatingly cloudy mess that Yuan Longshi had produced. A crater about three thousand meters in width and hundreds of meters in depth was created. If it wasn¡¯t for the Astral Array, countless lives would¡¯ve been lost by this alone.


    "I¡¯ve established one hundred and thirty-eight methods to kill you today. I did not expect you to be so disappointing." Wei Wuyin slightlymented at his own overestimation of Yuan Longshi. He had thought he would have a trump card like Long Chen. This trump card might be in the form of an ancient expert or even a real dragon sleeping within the continent, but to think it was just a fragmented Dragon Soul.


    "When are you going to do it?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was just waiting for a particr moment. After all, this concerns his future woman¡¯s life. He already knew that they were bonded, and he couldn¡¯t kill Yuan Longshi without killing Xue Yifei. Perhaps Xue Yifei hadn¡¯t known this fact, but it was the truth.


    If the Yang Dragon Soul were to die, the Yin Dragon Soul would detonate and vice versa.


    They were truly bonded together. It was highly likely they couldn¡¯t even be a certain distance apart from each other withoutplications arising. He had never seen such a circumstance, but with his Celestial Eyes, he could see the resonance and reflection they possessed.


    If it wasn¡¯t for that, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed this battle to go more than three exchanges. He wasn¡¯t like other bull-headed and shy fighters, and he preferred to end life and death battles with decisive quickness unless there was a beneficial reason for him to do otherwise. If he couldn¡¯t ascertain victory in those three exchanges, he would be plotting his immediate retreat.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t stand around as his opponent transformed. It was such an obnoxious act of hubris that was tedious and borderline suicidal.


    Rumble!


    From below, within Yuan Longshi¡¯s three hundred meter crater, there was finally some movement. However, whoever was within that crater had a feeble life aura. Yuan Longshi dragged his body upwards, clutching his severed arm, and climbing to reach the edge of the crater.


    His heterochromia eyes beheld a sense of exhaustion and fear. Even in his strongest, fastest, and most durable state, he wasn¡¯t a match for Wei Wuyin. This alchemist that was widely regarded as the Prince of Everlore was so horrifically strong! In every manner, he outssed him.


    He didn¡¯t know what to do. If it was Qi Lang, this form might be enough to im his life in an all-out battle, but he couldn¡¯t even touch the hem of Wei Wuyin¡¯s robes. He had never felt so frustrated and useless before.


    <i>¡¯I guess it¡¯s true...there¡¯s always someone stronger.¡¯</i> Since he was given renewed life on his path of cultivation, he had broken many conventional beliefs and outssed opponents a phase or two above his own. He fought one to ten thousand and escaped rtively unharmed. He established legend after legend. He was renowned as a genius.


    He had dreams. He would take Xue Yifei beyond this continent, explore the starfield, and reach a cultivation where he could establish his own sect that rivals the five hegemonic powers. His name would one day resound with as much reverence and respect as the King of Everlore, the Abyss Master of Demons, Grand Monarch Wu Yu, Divine King Han Xei, and the Sacred Elven Queen.


    All those legendary figures. He would be mentioned beside them in the same breath. The Demonic Dragon Lord Yuan Longshi. How glorious would that have been?


    "...Am I already calling my death? Ha...haha..." He found it funny. Quite funny. Was his spirit broken? His Heart of Cultivation shattered by Wei Wuyin¡¯s overwhelming difference? Perhaps, but it was still funny.


    He had struggled from nothing, fought injustice, and imed victory facing all odds. Shouldn¡¯t his ending be rewarded with a glorious future and brilliant legacy? Now, he was going to be killed and remembered as a footnote, a stepping stone of Wei Wuyin. How many stepping stones had he made? How many lives had he trampled on to reach his current point? He felt his thoughts were slightly hypocritical but his heart still held grievance.


    HE DIDN¡¯T WANT TO DIE!


    not like this...


    he never thought it¡¯d end like this...


    As his mind seemed to descend into defeat, a miraculous event was urring. Within his heart, the lingering Yang Dragon Soul that was used to suppress his bloodline was shining with a brilliant golden glow! Its abnormal activity was indicative of a change!


    Perhaps this change would overturn his fate! And the hope in his heart was stirred!!


    When this glow seemingly engulfed Yuan Longshi¡¯s demonic dragon body, the expected shock, disbelief, solemnness, and confusion that he might believe to be spread across Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression was non-existent. The only emotion was...excitement filled with relief!


    "Fucking finally! We can end this."


    His eyes closed for a moment and when they reopened, his pupils became sharp and vertical!

 Chapter 232 - 230: Severing Soul

    <h4>Chapter 232 - 230: Severing Soul </h4>


    The transformation of Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes was apanied by the explosive throbbing of his heart. Each thundering pound of his heart brought about ripples in the air and ground. Even the Astral Array was experiencing several kilometer-long ripples with his body acting as the epicenter despite levitating within the sky.


    Within his body, miraculous changes were urring. Simr to Yuan Longshi¡¯s transformation, Wei Wuyin¡¯s DNA and physique was in transition. His True Dragon Bloodline taking the forefront of dominant lineage.


    Draconification!


    The first change was to the eyes, the next affected his hands. From his skin, hexagonal-shaped dragon scales started to appear. They were each a mere centimeter in length but numerous, all closely knit together and created a perfectly symmetricalwork that carried astonishing beauty. This was especially so due to their color. A rich, radiant silver texture that gave off a faint mystical glow.


    His nails sharpened and stretched for about an inch. Each nail curved slightly and gave off the feeling of being a w. Their points were particrly sharp and seemed to be capable of ripping space itself apart. Just a slight twitch actually caused bending ripples within space!


    Those gorgeous dragons scales started to make its way from his hand, to his forearm, to his shoulder, and then stopped as it approached the tip of his chin. His entire neck was covered in these scales. As his neck twisted, one could see the inherent flexibility within them, as they seemed no different than skin. This didn¡¯t just go one way as his legs, foot, and toes experienced the same coverage.


    His face wasn¡¯t an exception. The only difference was that faint, nearly invisible hexagonal lines were marked onto the facialyer of his skin


    Before long, his entire body was a well-connected system of scales. His hair that was jet-ck became grey and longer; its innate spiky characteristics became more prominent.


    Unlike Yuan Longshi, Wei Wuyin kept his humanoid form and his muscles hadn¡¯t expanded or ballooned. In fact, he even seemed to be morepact as his muscles seemingly shrank by about ten percent. However, if anyone would assume he became weaker due to this, they would be in for a rude awakening.


    Clenching his fists, Wei Wuyin felt the tremendous draconic force circting wildly throughout his body at the moment. It was so intense that he felt as if his draconic force had be raging tsunamis that followed his meridians and blood circtory system.


    Comparing the demonic-looking lizard that Yuan Longshi transformed into, Wei Wuyin seemed like royalty. His exquisite form gave off an innate majesty that seemed seamless and without a hint of a w. However, if theypared bloodline power, he would be down a few levels. If it waspared to the purity, quality, and draconic force, then he was dozens of levels beyond.


    This was a True Dragon¡¯s Draconification! By using tens of thousands of years in pure, untainted lifeforce, he refined and produced the purest form of ancestral True Dragon Bloodline from Anu.


    Wei Wuyin could clearly feel this difference, and he wasn¡¯t the only one. The Yang Dragon Soul that was influencing Yuan Longshi in a bid to instigate a heaven-bound reversal had halted its bright glow and seemed to shiver. It looked towards Wei Wuyin and nearly shrieked instinctively.


    "So your Dragon Soul isn¡¯t even a True Dragon. How embarrassing." Wei Wuyin shook his head slightly, but if any of the Dragons prior to Divine King Han Xei¡¯s extermination had heard him, they might roar themselves to death in indignation. A True Dragon wasn¡¯t some basic existence.


    It was THE Dragon! The first dragon of their lineage and progenitor of their race. Many of their bloodlines were tainted by constant reproduction with other races and species. For example, Yuan Longshi and Xue Yifei¡¯s Dragon Soul belonged to both the True Dragon Lineage and a Demon Lineage and separated by about a thousand different descendants from the actual True Dragon and itself.


    It was very rare for anyone to be capable of refining a drop of dragon¡¯s essence blood with tens of thousands of pure lifeforce with the abilities of the Dao of Alchemy¡¯s seven traits to produce True Dragon essence blood!


    Most dragons didn¡¯t even live that long!


    Even Anu wasn¡¯t older than a few thousand years old, and if it wasn¡¯t for hibernation, he would¡¯ve long since died.


    Wei Wuyin grasped this opportunity decisively. With a step on the void, countless ripples echoed out and he vanished. When he reappeared, he stood before Yuan Longshi¡¯s glowing body and pressed his hand against the light.


    The Yang Dragon Soul shrieked! It was quite pathetic as it screamed like an infant being strangled. It wanted to pull away, and this caused Yuan Longshi¡¯s miraculous transformation toe to an abrupt and violent end. His muscles rapidly deted and his draconified form returned to normal in an instant. After all, it was the Yang Dragon Soul that was stabilizing his form. Without its conscious efforts, he could no longer maintain his connection with his Draconic Astral Soul.


    "Stay." Wei Wuyin spoke that single word and it seemed to be infused with draconic pressure that seized the movements of the Yang Dragon Soul. Now that it had stopped moving, Wei Wuyin could finally observe its actual form. It was a four-w dragon with a demonic glow within its eyes. Its horns were curved and its teeth seemed to be very chaotically positioned. It now resembled a monster that would be described to frighten children. However, its current state made it seem quite harmless. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t an inch tall.


    Its eyes were closed yet it trembled ceaselessly above Yuan Longshi¡¯s head. A string to it was attached to Yuan Longshi¡¯s chest. It was so thin that Wei Wuyin might¡¯ve missed it if he wasn¡¯t particrly looking for it.


    His w reached out towards the Yang Dragon Soul and it continued to shriek, struggling with constant shakes but to no avail. If its eyes were opened, Wei Wuyin felt it would have a gaze that was actively begging for mercy.


    Of course, Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t trying to harm it in the first ce. Instead, he gripped it within his palm and it emitted boundless alchemic eden force. While alchemic force was often harmless,bined with eden force, it had an exceptional ability to interact with soul-like manifestations.


    With a wrenching pull, his alchemic eden force permeated the soul and entered the thin string until it reached Yuan Longshi¡¯s heart. This pull caused the alchemic eden force to erupt and sever the connection. In that brief moment, the Yang Dragon Soul seemed to have lost its host and was intending to vanish ording to the naturalws of this world. A soul without a containment unit was essentially meant to undergo the process of Judgment and Samsara.


    However, Wei Wuyin was slightly faster. Ignoring Yuan Longshi¡¯s violent reaction to this severance, Wei Wuyin shed through the void and arrived before Xue Yifei who seemed to be in a state of semi-consciousness with her eyes zed.


    Wei Wuyin grasped her waist with his arm and pulled her close to him. He directly ced the Yang Dragon Soul into his mouth and devoured it. As it went down, it was affected by his draconic force and alchemic eden force. The former suppressed its will, thetter thoroughly eliminated it via extraction. This will was immediately devoured by Kratos like a tasty lunch.


    In a mere second, the Yang Dragon Soul was engulfed with seven-colored light and had lost all of its will. Then, Wei Wuyin used his finger to touch Xue Yifei¡¯s be. In his second practical application of mental surgery, he sent alchemic eden force into her sea of consciousness and sped near her Mind¡¯s Eye.


    The Yin Dragon Soul was currently in the process of trying to form a resonance with its other half. If it could not in a period of time, it would be forced to detonate. Before it could do so, Wei Wuyin simrly extracted its will but without draconic force, but he left it there. Unlike Yuan Longshi, Xue Yifei¡¯s Yin Dragon Soul was within her sea of consciousness and draconic force would cause untold damage.


    "You can consider this as a gift to my concubine, here." Wei Wuyin touched his lips to her soft, delicate lips and spread them open. The Yang Dragon Soul shot from his throat and entered her esophagus. It traveled until it found its way into her heart and formed a thin, natural line as he phased into it.


    At that moment, Xue Yifei went fully unconscious. When finished, Wei Wuyin left thatfortable and fragrant-filled contact and observed her slightly. "I can¡¯t merge Yin and Yang Dragon Soul into you. If I did, it might contest for superiority even without a will. When you be strong enough, you should be able to do so without much issue."


    Wei Wuyin thought about this for a moment and sighed. In the end, his actions were limited. However, "At least now your life will be your own." Those words caused Xue Yifei¡¯s gently shut eyelids to quiver. He felt that she had heard him and responded in this way. What it meant, he wasn¡¯t sure.


    Regardless, with the Yang Dragon Soul, she should be able to create a Draconic Heart of Blood(line) via the True Dragon Transmutation Method. Fortunately, she already had an innate dragon bloodline in her that was slightly different from Yuan Longshi. He didn¡¯t know what they encountered to reach such a strange point in their lives, but she now had her own path.


    Considering she had the Yin Dragon Soul and all its memories, she might be able to eclipse Yuan Longshi. Of course, this depended on its strength when alive, but he didn¡¯t think it was any weaker than Wu Yu in his prime whenplete.


    This was a mere gut feeling and couldn¡¯t be truly substantiated.


    After a brief moment of gazing at Xue Yifei¡¯s gorgeous countenance, he shifted his gaze onto the unconscious Yuan Longshi thatid on the floor covered in his own blood.

 Chapter 233 - 231: The Death Of A Blessed

    <h4>Chapter 233 - 231: The Death Of A Blessed </h4>


    The entire crowd was in utter awe! Wei Wuyin and Yuan Longshi¡¯s fight might¡¯ve been rtively short and one-sided, but it was quite the spectacle! Such domineering saber force, a ferocious transformation, and then an unexpected conclusion! This Prince of Everlore, the less than fifty-year-old Alchemic King, hadbat power that ranked him within the top-tier talents!


    Yuan Longshi could fight Qi Lang, a peak Mortal Captain and Continental Guardian, to the point they both became injured, but Wei Wuyin treated Yuan Longshi like a child. It was quite embarrassing really for Yuan Longshi, but exhrating nheless!


    Qi Lang¡¯s gaze was focused on Wei Wuyin who¡¯s transformation had been retracted. Wei Wuyin¡¯s actions were remarkably fast, and while it seemed like a long period of time, the process of him transforming, snatching something from Yuan Longshi, and kissing Xue Yifei was done on almost a blink of a mortal¡¯s eye. He doubted that anyone here actually noticed him take action besides himself.


    And he was right!


    But if Wei Wuyin had saber force and could draconify, then didn¡¯t that mean he had two...his eyes shrunk for a moment when a cold chill ran down his spine. He saw the de-transformed Wei Wuyin ncing at him as he slowly walked towards Yuan Longshi¡¯s body. His heart was gripped with untold fear.


    He knew that if he revealed even a trace of hesitation in his thoughts, Wei Wuyin might eliminate him next. He unconsciously gulped and immediately verbalized a Spirit Oath. While he was up in the sky, he knew that Wei Wuyin could hear and understand him. It was only after he swore the most loyal-binding, tight-lipped Spirit Oath imaginable that the cold feeling dissipated.


    His entire back was drenched in cold sweat and he could only heave out breaths of relief over and over. From what he knew, Wei Wuyin originally cultivated the Haven Heart Qi Method and it was said he was abandoning one of his Natal Souls to promote. While him reaching the Astral Core Realm so swiftly was shocking, it wasn¡¯t too unbelievable if the Emperor Alchemist and Grand Imperial Sage Tuo Bihan decided to offer some top-tier products.


    However, if he broke through with two Natal Souls, then he had achieved the impossible. Even the Sacred Elven Queen, the one who devised the Haven Heart Qi Method, had onlybined three Natal Souls together in the history of the Tri-Vision Starfield¡¯s history. The action of assailing the Astral Core Realm with two separate Natal Souls wasn¡¯t possible.


    This was the conclusion of thousands of years of trial and error of countless elites. This had to do with the Spirits. Even if they¡¯re segregated, they aren¡¯t independent, so one had tobine them into one because a Natal Soul can only call forth a single Astral Tribtion.


    If Wei Wuyin aplished this feat, then...


    Wei Wuyin no longer considered Qi Lang¡¯s thoughts after the Spirit Oath. He arrived before Yuan Longshi¡¯s unconscious body and nced downwards. For a moment, he looked upwards towards the skies as if waiting for something.


    "No lightning or spontaneous rescue?" While he was speaking to the skies, he was actually asking the Heavenly Daos. But what he didn¡¯t know was that besides avoidance of conflict at the beginning for lower Karmic Luck Value Blessed intending to harm higher Blessed, there were no other safeguards.


    It did not interfere with the conflicts of Blessed directly. This was bluntly described in the Scripture of Sin but the entire thing was cryptically written. Wei Wuyin had barely understood less than twenty percent of it.


    With his expectationsing to a disappointing end, Wei Wuyin pouted slightly. He had devised so many ns for this event yet Yuan Longshi was quite disappointing. While his bloodline powers were of a higher grade, because of his Yang Dragon Soul and impure bloodline, they weren¡¯t very strong.


    "Well, let¡¯s get this over with. What do you say?" Wei Wuyin no longer had to worry about Yuan Longshi. His Celestial Eyes observed every inch of his body and it was beyond devastated. The moment his draconified state ended, his saber force infused with saber intent severed his meridians and spirit. He was thoroughly crippled and unconscious.


    With a wave of his hand, Yuan Longshi¡¯s body lifted. His neck was drawn to Wei Wuyin¡¯s palm. With a light clutch, Wei Wuyin held his life and death within his palm¡ªliterally. He lifted a finger and gently touched Yuan Longshi¡¯s be. A seven-colored gorgeous light effused from his fingertips and entered Yuan Longshi¡¯s head.


    Wei Wuyin closed his eyes for a moment as he peered into the unconscious Yuan Longshi¡¯s memories. He saw everything from the side of a spectator. He saw the injustice he suffused, his oath of revenge, how he met Xue Yifei, their first interactions which were cold and distant, and the chance encounter that linked their fates as one. He saw him fight, kill, and triumph.


    It was a riveting set of memories that held emotions and excitement. Even in moments, he rooted for Yuan Longshi. Chased and hated, he overcame all obstacles and imed his right as a renowned expert on the continent.


    He even saw the other, explicit portions of his memories. His acts of self-pleasure and even the embarrassing shes of images that carried Xue Yifei¡¯s face and body. A hint of irritation entered Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart for a moment and his grip tightened.


    Despite being unconscious, Yuan Longshi made audible choking noises from this. It took a moment for him to realize that his emotions were somewhat affected by this. Was he the jealous type? It didn¡¯t seem so, yet he felt quite ticked at these memories.


    He kept searching and found his other legacies. He was right; Yuan Longshi cultivated an Evil Cultivation Method and it revolved around blood and physical-based blood energies. It was this Evil Cultivation Method that enabled him to raise his Mark of Mortal Myth to a higher level.


    Wait...


    As he explored more into it, he realized it wasn¡¯t an Evil Cultivation Method. It was called the...Bloodforging Mystic Method. It was a bloodline cultivation method that relied on specific materials that enabled physical energies and refined the heart thoroughly. It was originally split into three portions, and he had found all three portions in exciting adventures.


    This method belonged to the Bloodforge Emperor. He was an expert during the King of Everlore Era and was a subordinate of the Grand Monarch Wu Yu. In fact, there were rumors that they weren¡¯t subordinates but sworn brothers. In Yuan Longshi¡¯s memories, this method was devised by the Bloodforge Emperor the moment he ascended the Mystic Ascendant Realm. It embodied his lifetime of cultivation insights.


    "No wonder the Bloodforge Continent is treated differently than other continents. All these ¡¯citizens¡¯ are descendants of the Bloodforge Emperor and the Myriad Monarch Sect is still protecting them, even giving them autonomy. How caring and respectful of Grand Monarch Wu Yu decisions and life. If one thing, it still has excellent principles." Wei Wuyinmented as he learned that this continent was created by the Bloodforge Emperor.


    Yes, created! He created this t continental earth for his descendants!


    He could only pause in astonishment andment at the awesome godly powers these legendary experts wielded. Even though he could destroy a continent like this, he couldn¡¯t hope to create something of this level or size at the moment.


    When his Celestial Eyes saw the continent, he couldn¡¯t see any astral force signatures. It was so pure and real. ¡¯<i>It must be the power wielded by Mystic Ascendants.¡¯</i>


    After several minutes, he inspected Yuan Longshi¡¯s entire lifetime. He was five years younger than him, the same age as Long Chen. How curious.


    Clench!


    Crack!


    His hand clenched tightly and Yuan Longshi¡¯s neck was snapped, his head shifted to an odd, terrifying angle without its support. This not only crushed his airway but sent a surge of saber force within his body and eviscerated his heart, brain, and sea of consciousness.


    He was dead.


    A Blessed that had a lifetime of struggles and achievements, a cultivation genius, had fallen today.


    OOOOM!


    The world instantly darkened and all things beneath the skies and heaven froze. This starfield that had three suns was plunged into a dark era, but everyone in it had beenpletely and thoroughly frozen. Wei Wuyin too.


    RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE!!!


    Clouds of dark-grey with crackling lightning and uproarious thunder started to appear from nothingness. They overtook the skies for millions of miles and exceeded the skyyer, appearing even in the dark void. These clouds churned and churned shrinking and shrinking in violent and explosive thunder before they condensed to be a single meter in size. This meter-sized cloud was directly above Wei Wuyin!


    The lightning that circted within was tiny but countless, and the sounds of thunder didn¡¯t decrease but increased the volumes beyond a mortal¡¯s ability to hear. The raging event caused those who were frozen like they were pieces of a painting to be entirely unaffected. This included Wei Wuyin.


    Ohn!


    From Wei Wuyin¡¯s tattoo that was inscribed on his right arm, a dim, dark-red light started to emanate from it. As it did, Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes trembled as they moved. His pupils shrunk into needlepoints as he found out his entire body was unable to be moved. He couldn¡¯t even feel his heartbeat and merely his thoughts were free.


    However, as he nced at the tattoo, he knew his freedom had nothing to do with it. Instead, he felt within his sea of consciousness was Eden sending out endless waves of alchemic eden force to extract some untold, ungodly power from his mind. It didn¡¯t try to refine, but push it out like a boat taking in water and a sailor using a bucket to throw it out. The bucket was just enough to stabilize the process.


    "No! No! NOOOO! I AM VOID! I AM VOID!!!" Kratos went absolutely batshit wild as it simrly fought somehow, struggling to beat amidst this power. But Eden could barely regte its own self so it couldn¡¯t help out.


    BA-BUMP! BA-BUMP! BA-BUMP!


    Three beats made with excruciating effort had resounded within his chest as he felt his grey blood circte a few rotations. He could feel a strange power overtake his body as the freezing power was lifted and he could not move. When he regained sensation of his fingers and limbs, it felt as if he was in rigor mortis, causing all sorts or crunching sounds to resound.


    "What the..." Before he couldunch a curse, he saw the shes of light from above and looked up.


    He saw it.


    The one meter-sized cloud that was like endless bolts of lightning circting within like eels. He tossed Yuan Longshi¡¯s body to the side, his body experiencing a moment of fight or flight, but the moment Yuan Longshi¡¯s corpse left his hand, it froze in mid-air.


    He didn¡¯t register this nor the thunderous sound that echoed. While he felt it through his skin, he saw the boundless soundwaves with his Celestial Eyes, he couldn¡¯t hear it. Before he could conceive a n of action, the cloud turned into a single bolt of lightning that struck down towards his head!

 Chapter 234 - 232: Gains & Consequences

    <h4>Chapter 234 - 232: Gains & Consequences </h4>


    The descending lightning bolt was far too swift. Wei Wuyin simply could not react in any manner besides his eyes shrinking into. needles.


    <i>¡¯Is this Heavenly Punishment?</i>¡¯ This thought shed within his mind at thest second, unable to be verified or pondered on before the lightning bolt was mere millimeters from his be. He could feel within his mind and heart that abnormal power within that bolt. While it wasn¡¯t the force of eradication, it felt different¡ªit felt alluring, disgusting, yet arousing.


    These conflicted feelings were simultaneously shed within the depths of his thoughts. They were impossible to remove and ovee his mind and body.


    Ohn! Ohn! Ohn!


    The sound that he usually experienced on a mental level that was indicative of a reaction from his Bloodline of Sin kept resounding. The dark-red light that was dim started to rapidly flicker and then engulf Wei Wuyin¡¯s entire body. Before the lightning bolt could travel a millimeter further, this light integrated with Wei Wuyin¡¯s skin, and while he couldn¡¯t see it, he felt numerous symbols be marked into his flesh.


    In the briefest of time, his entire body was covered in these symbols and at the center of his be was an even strange circle with various runic markings and esoteric symbols that emanated a trace of sinful light. What was sinful light? Even Wei Wuyin wouldn¡¯t know, but it would likely invoke actions simr yet somewhat different from this lightning bolt.


    After it hadpletely encapsted Wei Wuyin, on his be was a strange-looking eyeposed from those markings and symbols into an intricately designed image. It was horrifying and seemed to remind one of a vertical demonic eye with side-way pupils and eyes. It was dark-red entirely. But there was a very small patch of gold at the center. It was so small yet seemed to be the centerpiece of the eye.


    Wooooohhnnn!


    The lightning bolt was a mere micrometer away from the eye when Wei Wuyin¡¯s be emitted a tiny bit of silver light. For a moment, it appeared and touched the dark-red light and the golden patch at the center. There was the slightest reaction before it retreated even faster than it arrived.


    Zsoom!


    The lightning bolt that seemed like heavenly punishment entered the dark-red third eye and was actively devoured until itpletely disappeared. From the third eye to Wei Wuyin¡¯s fingertips and toes, images of lightning crawled onto his body that was golden for a moment before bing dark-red, tainted by those symbols.


    All of this happened so swiftly that a picosecond could be considered too fast. But simr to when it urred, it vanished all the same. Wei Wuyin¡¯s marks and symbols retracted and seemed to find their home in his right arm. They formed the Bloodline of Sin tattoo.


    Karmic Luck Value: 563.2


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 36 Years.


    Wei Wuyin regained his conscious awareness as he noticed the cloud that formed above had disappeared alongside the lightning. Besides the original descend of the lightning, he observed nothing. The entire event was simply too fast despite his freedom having been imed by Eden and Kratos.


    <i>¡¯How did you two do it?¡¯</i> Was a thought that emerged for a moment before he realized it wasn¡¯t the appropriate time to question. Instead, he felt his right arm burning with a searing temperature. He didn¡¯t make a single sound of pain, however.


    His silver eyes focused on the tattoo and saw that its characters were rapidly changing.


    Karmic Luck Value: 563.2 ¡ú 563.3.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 36 Years.


    With his eyes never leaving the tattoo, he experienced a rapid shifting of symbols that he still couldn¡¯t quite read but he innately understood. It was like watching a swiftly moving digital clock. For a moment he thought his Karmic Luck Value would only increase by 0.1, the same amount it had when he killed the Commander near Ash Dragon City. However, his thoughts were too premature.


    Karmic Luck Value: 563.3 ¡ú 562.3


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 36 Years.


    -


    Karmic Luck Value: 562.3 ¡ú 532.3


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 36 Years.


    -


    Karmic Luck Value: 532.3 ¡ú 432.3


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 36 Years.


    -


    He was briefly taken aback by the abrupt rise and then fall. Was this normal? His heart raced but he wasn¡¯t actually anxious. An iprehensible and unreasonable amount of excitement flowed through his mind. This was followed by a wave of cascading euphoria that originated from his right arm throughout his body in the most intense manner.


    It nearly caused him to moan and close his eyes, but he remained strong-willed and kept his silver eyes locked onto the changing tattoo.


    Karmic Luck Value: 232.3 ¡ú 1,432.3.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 36 Years.


    "...!" THERE IT WAS! The Karmic Luck Value gain. It was as if all his previous theories were verified at this moment and tion overtook his thoughts. He could actually take the Karmic Luck Value of a Blessed he had personally killed! This meant from the lowest 0.1 to this astonishing 869.1!


    Yuan Longshi really did have far, far more Karmic Luck Value than he did. He had nearly double as much! What was he saving all this for? Was the Bloodforge Continent unable to allow the Heavenly Daos to orchestrate lucky chances? Was his level too high? Was the location too poor?


    Since arriving on the Myriad Monarch, he hadn¡¯t experienced any notable Karmic Luck Value deductions, simply the 0.1 that directed his instincts towards the Bloodforge Continent three years ago. However, in the Myriad Yore Continent, when he wasn¡¯t supported by any force, still somewhat poor, and needed specific things for his cultivation, his Karmic Luck Value was wildly changing.


    Even Bai Lin benefited from it.


    He still couldn¡¯t understand why it wasn¡¯t as active. Could it legitimately be because he could grasp anything on the continent without the Heavenly Daos support? That he didn¡¯t need its help? Considering that was somewhat true, it still caused him to feel somewhat aggrieved. He didn¡¯t mind if it wanted to throw him some starfield-toppling beauties his way.


    However, he felt that that wasn¡¯t the type of lucky chance that the Heavenly Daos preferred for him. That likely aligned with Long Chen more. With a slight pout, his happiness was almost diminished before he dismissed this jealous thought from his mind.


    Really, when did he start bing the jealous-type?


    Before he could drive this idle thought further, he noticed the world was still frozen in time. Looking around, he saw even the moisture within the air was still. All the energies of the world were in a state of stillness that was eerily disturbing.


    <i>¡¯I felt like I had rigor mortis when I could move. Did that mean I was frozen for a long period of time before I regained my freedom?¡¯</i> He took a single step forward when he felt a pinch. This pinch originated from his arm and carried itself into his brain with exceptional intensity.


    "Argh!" The pain was unbearable as he clutched at his head. He felt a presence peering into him, his soul, and his existence. It was as if it was judging him and it was truly unbearable! He grunted heavily for a few seconds as he tried to limate to the pain and regain a sense of self and thought, but it only continued to intensify.


    Weng!


    Light started to crazily emerge from Yuan Longshi¡¯s corpse. Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes twisted into that direction alongside his neck and he saw a golden light that started to turn exceptionally dark and fierce. It wasn¡¯t ck, but dark. It was so sinister and seemed to embody evil. However, he was better than to describe evil as a feeling, but it was one of the things that entered his mind.


    Before he could react, the light exploded and drowned his body. He felt tainted in it. He felt unable to escape from that light and it only shone on him and no one else. In a few seconds, it vanished and Yuan Longshi¡¯s corpse became normal.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart raced as he hurriedly inspected his body to ensure no damage was dealt. However, as he looked towards his tattoo on his right arm, his eyes shrunk into needles and a wave of disbelief battered his heart!


    Karmic Luck Value: 1,432.3.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 9 Years.


    "...!!!"

 Chapter 235 - 233: I Am A Virgin

    <h4>Chapter 235 - 233: I Am A Virgin </h4>


    "...YES!" Wei Wuyin eximed excitedly as the world and all its inhabitants resumed its normal flow of time at this moment.


    Thud!


    Yuan Longshi¡¯s corpse fell to the ground and his oddly twisted neck elicited gasps and exmations of wonder to the crowd. Their hearts pounded endlessly with shock and disbelief. Wei Wuyin, the Prince of Everlore, had killed Yuan Longshi! To these citizens of the Bloodforge Continent, Yuan Longshi was a menace and a legend. While he had ughtered his way to the top, his talent, potential, and strength were all praise-worthy to the extreme.


    After all, he reached the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm before the age of fifty. He could be regarded as the most talented genius to have been born from the continent in thest millennia. While cultivation was difficult, he was one of the talented few that surpassed normal conventions.


    It was only due to his gruesome reputation and icy-cold, distant, and murderous attitude towards others that made him an unlikable character. A few detested him, others worshipped him, and some were so terrified that they avoided his steps. In this continent, there were likely numerous young maidens with starstruck eyes that had crossed paths with that would cry at this news.


    Yuan Longshi was dead.


    He was killed.


    The truly unfortunate matter was that he was killed by Wei Wuyin. There will be no revenge, and the thought of it never crossed their minds.


    While Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t care about what was on their minds. Instead, he was fascinated and filled with excitement as he observed his right arm with a bright gaze. ¡ãKilling Blessed causes the Cmity of Hell to arrive sooner? Tch, if I had known that, I would¡¯ve killed more.¡ã


    If anyone were to know of his situation and be aware of his thoughts, they might be as pale as ash at such heretical thinking. However, Wei Wuyin was truly happy about this unexpected event. Not only had he obtained a high amount of Karmic Luck Value, at least high rtive to what he originally possessed, but he sped up the Second Cmity of Hell by nearly three decades.


    While this could be seen as him having less time to prepare, he was already as ready as he could ever be at this moment. In fact, the torment of this cmity still caused him horrific nightmares that snatched sleep and peace of mind away from him. With what he had, he would either fail and die or seed and strengthen his determination for the future.


    It was a defining moment. A moment that will decide whether he could strive without the Soul of True Sin and ovee these Cmities with his own preparations and nning. He was ready for Hell and all it offered.


    As he was enraptured in his own thoughts, quiet exchanges were happening to those nearby. Their point of topic was Yuan Longshi. Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes swept towards his corpse and thought for a moment before waving his hand. First, Element dissipated its energy form and returned to his sea of consciousness. Second, he directly stored Yuan Longshi¡¯s body. Lastly, he shed over to Xue Yifei.


    Inspecting her status, he was relieved to see the Yang and Yin Dragon Soul remain calm and content within their locations, the heart and sea of consciousness respectively. With time, she¡¯ll be able to adapt to their strengths and obtain unimaginable benefits. If she could cultivate a Draconic Heart, she¡¯ll take the path of Bloodline Cultivator.


    With those Dragon Souls within her, she shouldn¡¯t have as much trouble regting her bloodline powers like Yuan Longshi. In fact, he learned that Yuan Longshi was half-demon and half-human. His mother was a human who experienced a fatal illness and sumbed to it. Her death left a profound void within his heart, and this was followed by the betrayal of his first love.


    As for his father, he seemed to have visited the Bloodforge Continent briefly and belonged to the Demonic Abyss Mountain, one of the five hegemons of the Tri-Vision Starfield. One of his goals was to travel the starfield and confront his father. While he wanted to demand an answer, Wei Wuyin felt a yearning for love and recognition.


    "Xue Duan!" Wei Wuyin called out as he stomped his feet, the Astral Array slowly deactivated. Xue Duan had been a mute this entire time, and fear had festered into his heart. When he saw the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s members and all those unrted to the Xue Country politics depart in unison before Wei Wuyin¡¯s arrival, he saw his death.


    Others might not have, but as a ruler, he saw through the scheme that he had inevitably fallen for. However, Yuan Longshi¡¯s presence seemed to instigate an alternate course of events and Wei Wuyin revealed his identity and didn¡¯t ughter everyone present. This brought both relief and tension into his soul.


    Now, hearing Wei Wuyin call him by name, and not by any respectful title, he perked up and walked over like an obedient stooge. His smile was somewhat wretched and forced as he tried to give off his best impression. While others might not be able to break the age-old tradition of allowing the Bloodforge Continent to keep its autonomy, Wei Wuyin could definitely get this policy changed swiftly.


    While it might take a while, it was possible.


    "Yes, Heavenly King Wei?" He was so respectful that his demeanor and bearing as a king was no longer in existence. Yet no one ridiculed him for his actions. Even if you removed Wei Wuyin¡¯s frightening talent, current status, and backing, his strength was more than enough to kill everyone present with rtive ease. If they were called out to, their expressions and actions might even be lower.


    Wei Wuyin inwardly shook his head a little. He had wanted to establish a prominent reputation in this world, but his actions were so impactful. Four years and everyone was quivering at his name alone, both wanting to meet him and wish to avoid him. While he understood it from an objective point of view, it was still difficult for him to reconcile with.


    After today, when hisbat ability and current cultivation realm is revealed, the world might explode. He contemted suppressing this news but decided otherwise. It would be best if his reputation continued to erupt like this for now. While he would be a target, he had sufficient protections against this starfield and its enemies. In a few years, if he could concoct ninth-grade products, he¡¯ll fear no one as his cultivation base would increase by leaps and bounds.


    As a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, the pills, elixirs, paste, and pellets that only appeared during the King of Everlore¡¯s era would experience a resurgence. ¡ãI need to move up my ns. With Zuhei, Ying, and Wen Mingna, I¡¯ll push towards building an elite squad; my arrow.¡ã


    "I¡¯ll firstly apologize for the disruption to this exquisitely prepared ceremony for me. You¡¯ve truly kept your word, and I¡¯ve personally loved it. And I¡¯ll be sure to treat your daughter well." These words filled others with a wisp of envy and jealousy as Wei Wuyinyered thepliments and acted friendly. In their eyes, it was Xue Duan¡¯s blessing and luck that his daughter was Wei Wuyin¡¯s concubine. Why couldn¡¯t they be so lucky? They had daughters too! Beautiful, some with big-breasts, wide hips, small chest, nice curves, filled with all sorts of vor and variety!


    However, their thoughts and inner wails went unheard.


    Xue Duan nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. "Thank you. Thank you. This humble one had tried his best, Heavenly King Wei."


    Wei Wuyin eyed Xue Duan for a moment and sighed in his heart. In the end, due to his alternate course of action, he had to choose another n to take over the Xue Country and then the Bloodforge Continent.


    He walked to Xue Yifei and lifted her into his arms in a bridal carry, her long hair and gorgeous face rested on his shoulder. Her unconscious face was gorgeous beyond mortal words, like an Immortal Fairy of another world. It was breathtaking with every nce. Thinking about those lips that he had pressed his own against before, he felt somewhat excited that he hadn¡¯t killed her.


    ¡ãSometimes altering one¡¯s ns has certain benefits.¡ã He felt somewhat lucky as he ensured her neck wasfortably ced onto his shoulder. "Xue Duan, I¡¯m returning to the Myriad Monarch Sect in three days. As thanks and an apology for this interrupted event, I invite you to my Sky Pce."


    Xue Duan was taken aback, but from the structure of Wei Wuyin¡¯s words, this wasn¡¯t a choice he could refuse. "It is my honor, Heavenly King Wei." He bowed slightly. Perhaps if Xue Yifei was Wei Wuyin¡¯s wife or consort, then he wouldn¡¯t need to express such etiquette. He would be a father-inw and couldmunicate with him while ignoring the obvious difference in status. After all, the Bloodforge Continent was still technically under the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s rule.


    Unfortunately, for the moment, that was only a dream.


    "For now, Chen Xiaowei can act as Interim Bloodforge Monarch until you return." Wei Wuyin said as he turned around, no longer facing Xue Duan.


    "..." The crowd remained startled and silent. Going to the Myriad Monarch Sect? Chen Xiaowei was the Interim Bloodforge Monarch? How domineering! He was directly barking out orders, yet all these experts and those with boundless political power within their country remained mum like mutes.


    Chen Xiaowei wasn¡¯t present. She had made an excuse to not be here for the uing ¡¯tragedy¡¯ that was to befall all these people. Even now, he remained in her Manor, not daring to be clearly seen in public viewing the chaotic battle outside. She was given strict orders and she followed them decisively.


    ¡ãUnfortunately, I can¡¯t rece Xue Duan as the Bloodforge Monarch with his daughter as my woman. Haaaaa...I can only help his cultivation reach the Third Stage and act in a capacity to dominate the rest of the continent.¡ã The Bloodforge Continent did not allow any non-native experts at the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm besides the Continental Guardian. As long as one of them reached that level, they could easily overwhelm the other contested areas with their power and im everything.


    It was quite an intriguing policy, but knowing that the Bloodforge Continent was created by these descendants and the Myriad Monarch Sect established democratic rules, exclusive protections, and rights to this continent made sense. He didn¡¯t want to tarnish that legacy either.


    In a way, he just had to establish Xue Duan as a temporary leader for now and allow Chen Xaiowei to ascend into the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm and win via an election to be the new Bloodforge Monarch. It¡¯ll take some time, but it wasn¡¯t an issue with his resources.


    Considering he wanted to live past the Second Cmity and thrive, it was best to make ns that would exceed that deadline. For now, Xue Duan and his rtionship with Xue Yifei would be enough for him to benefit from the Bloodforge Continent¡¯s resources. The only frustrating thing was that he originally wanted to control the Bloodforge Continent from the shadows to avoid conflict or it being targeted.


    Xue Duan finally reacted and he felt like crying tears of joy. He had experienced a looming death grip on his life and willingly release it. Since Wei Wuyin had invited him to his Sky Pce, the chances of himing across tragedy were zero, as this concerned the public prestige of Wei Wuyin¡¯s integrity and ability. In fact, he had a feeling that he would experience a massive boon because of this.


    He thanked the heavens for giving him such a gorgeous daughter. Then, he started to make arrangements. He only had three days.


    -----


    The next three days were filled with Chen Xiaowei receiving temporary power as Interim Bloodforge Monarch. No one dared to object for fear of antagonizing Wei Wuyin. Since Chen Xiaowei was a native, someone born, bred, raised, and holding an official position within the country, they couldn¡¯t even if they wanted to. While some sniffed her out as Wei Wuyin¡¯s connect with the Bloodforge Continent, this didn¡¯t stop them from forming rtions with her.


    If she was truly allied with Wei Wuyin, then it was likely she had ess to cultivation products that they could only dream about.


    -----


    In a thatched hut, there was a stone bed and a chair at its side. Wei Wuyin sat in the chair and Xue Yifei sat at the edge of the bed. Her hazel eyes and his silver eyes met in what seemed to be a deep exchange of stares.


    After a long, long moment...


    "I am a virgin."


    "..."

 Chapter 236 - 234: A New Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 236 - 234: A New Destiny </h4>


    "I am a virgin."


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes stared unblinkingly at Xue Yifei. Then, "hahaha! I know, I know." Wei Wuyin rubbed his nose withughter in his eyes after hearing her randomly spout this out. His Celestial Eyes could see her intact primal yin and hymen that contained the purest and freshest essence blood untethered to the rest of her body. It was this gate that acted as a way of marking a man forever. If broken, that man would be tainted by her aura for life.


    This was the case for all women. If it wasn¡¯t for Wei Wuyin¡¯s continuous changes of physical energies and essence, he would be drenched in quite a few essence blood of virgins. Now, he only had one person¡¯s aura on him.


    However, he understood her worries. Since Yuan Longshi and her had an unordinary rtionship, perhaps Wei Wuyin would believe she had engaged in such acts and might be displeased or she used a method to disguise her primal yin aura. Thetter method was employed by Wu Baozhai to hide herck of virginity that was taken by Long Chen. So the moment she awoke from her three-day sleep and saw him, she immediately spat this out.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t a stickler to the belief that pure women made the best women. While he wasn¡¯t keen on epting a wife or consort who¡¯ve been with another man, simply because of the values, principles, and traditions instilled into him by his parents, he had no issues epting a concubine or woman of that nature.


    Xue Yifei clenched her dress with her delicate fingers but her gaze never left Wei Wuyin. She felt nervous sitting before him. She didn¡¯t know exactly why, but she did.


    "I would say that you don¡¯t have to be so nervous, but that¡¯ll probably make you more nervous, wouldn¡¯t it?" Wei Wuyin had a slight grin as he observed the gorgeous Xue Yifei squirm slightly on the bed. She had abruptly blurted out that she was a virgin to him, and while that was hrious, it highlighted her tense and taut thoughts.


    Xue Yifei tried to calm down, taking short breaths, closing her eyes, and regaining her focus. When her eyes reopened and met Wei Wuyin, she immediately felt uncertain. She had always had an intuitive instinct towards people, capable of peering through their thoughts and intentions. It was a skill that helped her survive and navigate life thus far when coupled with intelligence and awareness. Yet, when she saw Wei Wuyin, it was like looking at an ever-changing cloud.


    You can never be truly sure what shape its taking one moment or the next.


    "I just...don¡¯t..." Xue Yifei found her own behavior odd and embarrassing. She normally wasn¡¯t the shy type. Others would often call her an astute and extremely intelligent woman, but she being rendered unable to properly speak was truly out-of-character.


    In the end, Wei Wuyin lightly chuckled and said, "We haven¡¯t really been introduced; I am Wei Wuyin." From the beginning, while Wei Wuyin had found her appearance astonishing to the extreme, they never really held a conversation or greeted each other. To him, she was a pawn piece on the chessboard that would vanish to further his position.


    Her level of importance had changed. She was no longer a pawn, but a spectator that might be able to start her own game.


    Xue Yifei was taken aback for a moment, her eyes scanned Wei Wuyin¡¯s face intently. After realizing he was being genuine, she sighed lightly and smiled, arge majority of her awkwardness seemingly dispelled for no reason. "I¡¯m Xue Yifei." It was such a basic level of introduction but it spoke volumes.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s grin turned into a slight smile, "I¡¯ll be returning to Myriad Monarch Sect today. Will you being with?"


    "Yes!" Xue Yifei didn¡¯t skip a beat in her reply. However, a wave of excitement caused her heart to race uncontrobly. She had thought that Wei Wuyin would treat her like normal concubines or be unreasonably dominant, but he actually didn¡¯t possess an air of a high status before her. He even offered her a choice toe along. This meant she had freedom.


    In the cultivation world, kept women were often the position of concubines. They were often purely there for sensual pleasure and dual cultivation. They would be bound to certain areas, restricted in their movements, and tamed by men. It was a horrific fate depending on how you viewed the importance of freedom and individualism. In short, they would soon be relegated to just another one of numerous others in their crafted harem.


    Just from the introduction and the choice she was given, she understood that Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t have such a habit or desire. He saw her as a woman that served a greater purpose than a trophy of dominance to disy power, wealth, or indulge infort when bored or stressed. If he was treating her differently now, then her chances of changing her position of a concubine to something higher was increased for the future.


    Perhaps it was this possibility of her reality that caused her unease and nerves to be taut and tense. Thinking of it, it truly was this possibility. And it stemmed from Wei Wuyin¡¯s potential.


    Most talented geniuses and exceptional cultivators were at the forefront of their own life and story. For men and women, their partners were often secondary and nearly like a ghost. Their importance and existence being drowned out by other events or those who simrly made the same decision as them.


    For example, Yuan Longshi. The entire world viewed her as a woman that reached her current ce and status purely because of him. Whenever she was mentioned, the name ¡¯Yuan Longshi¡¯ and ¡¯Demonic Dragon¡¯ wasn¡¯t too far behind. Her own future.was dependent on him.


    But for the King of Everlore, the renowned alchemist in legend, he wasn¡¯t simply at the forefront of his story; he ushered the stories of others even beyond his time. He was an exquisite writer that illustrated destiny with his choices. If Wei Wuyin was merely a talented alchemist, his potential would be relegated to a position simr to the King of Everlore, but he was a cultivator of outstanding talent andbat strength too.


    She didn¡¯t know if this would affect her chances or cause Wei Wuyin to treat her like an object to bring around for his own pleasure as he carved out his legacy. Especially not if it was for his own selfish desire to impose his wants onto her and vent his sexual desires because she was beautiful.


    She didn¡¯t want that.


    Wei Wuyin nodded his head. "Yuan Longshi was killed by me three days ago. You¡¯ve probably already noticed, but I¡¯ve refined your Yin Dragon Soul and imnted his Yang Dragon Soul into your heart. If you so desire, I¡¯ll provide you with the products to restart your cultivation."


    "...!" She was immediately throttled into shock. ¡ãYuan Longshi is dead?¡ã While Wei Wuyin had said he would im his life, he didn¡¯t believe Yuan Longshi would actually die. His disyed strength and cultivation was peerless, and he was only thirty-five years old!


    She could only sigh. Life was simply as such, and she let go. While others might consider this as heartless, she understood her own destiny if she was with Yuan Longshi. Now that he was dead, she didn¡¯t have to worry about revenge or him trying to impose his selfish will onto her.


    The way he intervened at the ceremony was very telling. He seemed ready tomit murder without even asking her side. This was because he wanted to be the hero in his story.


    "Thank you." What she was thankful for, whether it was for refining the Dragon Souls, removing Yuan Longshi from her life, or the offer to support her in any recultivation efforts, even she didn¡¯t really know. The only thing she did know was that her future would be decided by her own choices from here on out. Whether those choices are the correct ones and lead her to the destiny she wanted, that was entirely dependent on her.


    After discussing a little more about the ns after arriving at the Myriad Monarch Sect, the two were alerted by the arrival of Xiao Bai whonded beside the hut with a prideful neigh.


    Wei Wuyin opened the stone door and said, "It¡¯s time to go."

 Chapter 237 - 235: An Attempt

    <h4>Chapter 237 - 235: An Attempt </h4>


    Woosh!


    Soaring through the skies of the Bloodforge Continent was a ck and white striped horse with majestic wings. Xiao Bai¡¯s presence startled those who caught a glimpse of it, and the recent cirction of news regarding Wei Wuyin¡¯s arrival was the first thing that popped into their minds.


    Xue Yifei and Wei Wuyin sat on Xiao Bai¡¯s broad back directly beside each other, with merely a little distance between them. They were idling chatting about various matters and learning a tad bit more about each other.


    For example, Xue Yifei learned that Wei Wuyin had originallye to the Bloodforge Continent to recruit members for his developing faction, and Wei Wuyin learned about Xue Yifei¡¯s favorite color, food, things she liked to wear, etc. He was quite thorough with his questions, fully wanting to know her particr interests and life.


    She was intelligent and honest, and even a little shy with her answers. But as she talked more and more with Wei Wuyin, that thin veil of unfamiliarity between them started to slowly grow thinner. This was especially so at his wittyments and jokes. It wasn¡¯t long before she was covering her mouth to prevent her teeth from showing as she smiled.


    Her idea of Wei Wuyin had entirely changed. She had thought he was a reclusive entric with an explosive and ruthless personality. This was how he had been portrayed by the public. From entering into the sect, to brutally murdering a fellow disciple for injuring his horse, to eradicating a faction for minorly offending him, and causing the downfall of an entire n.


    Mind you, that n¡¯s strength exceeded the entire Bloodforge Continent and was well-established with various elite geniuses. They were mostly captured, hunted, and killed by various individuals.


    While they didn¡¯t talk about wealth, she was excited when he mentioned taking her to a famous Emporium for shopping. It was generally an unfair and not fully true stereotype that women loved buying pretty objects and things, even collecting them, she was one of these women. She loved jewelry, dresses, and art, especially collecting them from elite and famous architects and forgers.


    Before long, they arrived at the Bloodforge Astral Tower that held the Void Gate to the continent. It hung elegantly in the skies and emitting faint light that signaled to the world of its presence. It was also the residence of Qi Lang, the continental Guardian. When Xue Yifei arrived, she was shocked to see a familiar face.


    At a tform leading into the tower were four figures, three of which she knew. Xue Duan, her father. Xue Yu, her brother. Shang Han, the old man that protected her since young. Qi Lang, the continental guardian.


    Standing at the forefront of the tform was the three and Qi Lang was closer to the entrance. His expression was rtively indifferent and unconcerned.


    When Xue Yifei saw Shang Han, she was somewhat surprised. Shang Han had once made a promise to her mother to protect her until a certain point. He had done this and allowed her to grow away from the struggles of the political world, but after that certain point, he had left her alone. It was only after her meeting with Yuan Longshi and various events that he had returned and publicly protected her.


    While she owed him, she knew that he was an opportunistic old man that cared about his face more than the lives of others. It was the only reason he kept his promise and even publicly protected her after Yuan Longshi slowly rose to prominence. As for Xue Yu, this brother of hers was Xue Duan¡¯s favorite, being spoiled and rotten inside.


    "They¡¯re here!" Their arrival caused the three to turn their gazes and reveal bright eyes. Each one of their eyes was glowing with expectation, especially Xue Yu. He had never thought he would get the opportunity to visit the Myriad Monarch Sect. One had to know that within the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory, it was the only force that epted Astral Core Realm experts as full-fledged members, and those below were insignificant.


    Considering Astral Core Realm experts upied a number of five million in the starfield amongst tens of trillions of cultivators, one could tell how prestigious and impressive this sect was. It was truly worth its reputation as a hegemon of this starfield. However, even entering was difficult.


    He had attempted to pass the examination process but couldn¡¯t earn anything more than a Null Disciple Emblem.


    Xiao Bainded, causing the three to step back in awe. Xiao Bai was a genuine Sky Thunder Pegasus, and it was Wei Wuyin¡¯s mount! Its strength was likely equal to Xue Duan and its flight speed could exceed a thousand of himbined. A heart palpitating feeling suffused the air.


    Xue Yifei¡¯s expression was calm with a hint of indifference. She had barely any good feelings towards this father of hers. After all, her life hadn¡¯t been easy despite being his daughter. If it wasn¡¯t for their blood rtion, she would entirely ignore him. As for this Xue Yu, her half-brother, she was entirely apathetic to him. Her gaze even held a faint disgust.


    She knew of his lustful thoughts towards her. If it wasn¡¯t for Yuan Longshi and Shang Han¡¯s protection, he might¡¯ve done unsavory things to her. She had half a mind to ask Wei Wuyin to send them packing, but she didn¡¯t feel she had such persuasion power yet. This was especially so since they hadn¡¯t be intimate.


    Wei Wuyin grabbed Xue Yifei¡¯s hand and jumped off. A crisp and gentle wind surrounded them as they softlynded. With a calm and rxed stride, and with Xiao Bai following them, Wei Wuyin walked towards the entrance.


    He directly swept a nce over each of these three individuals and walked directly past them with Xue Yifei in tow. Their tongues tied, they could only haphazardly offer their respectful greetings to which Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he walked to Qi Lang.


    "All preparations ready?"


    Qi Lang nodded. Then, he walked towards the Bloodforge Astral Tower and entered. Wei Wuyin followed, his silver eyes peering into the entrance with a calm gaze. A flicker of mysterious light entered his eyes before disappearing. The other three followed with various expressions, but they didn¡¯t dare slight Wei Wuyin.


    Today, Wei Wuyin would take the Void Gate back to the Myriad Monarch Sect. As for Su Mei and Zuhei, they had left to investigate the matter of the ancient Void Gates a month or so ago. He was intent on finding out their origins and what they might lead to.


    Just as they walked inside, Xue Yifei¡¯s soft body lightly trembled. Her Yin Dragon Soul was suffusing a brief light. It was like a primal instinct that creatures had, sensing dangers hidden away. Wei Wuyin felt this tremble yet didn¡¯t say anything as they entered the Astral Tower.


    BOOM!!!


    Abruptly, without any prior indication, an explosion erupted that shook the world. The entire Bloodforge Astral Tower was engulfed in a fiery ze of destruction and burning energies. From below, countless looked into the sky to see what seemed to be the fourth sun just below the Sky Layer.


    It was beautiful and gorgeous, spanning tens of kilometers. Then, the shockwaves hit and those below and afar felt it. Like a malevolent gust of raging wind and fiery storm, they were impacted. There were those below who were incinerated instantly by the heat emissions from the explosion, and those a little further away were instantly shaken to death by this shockwave.


    Those too weak had their entire body blown apart into bloody mist, and the affected area covered a tenth of the Xue Continent.


    Far, far away, a hooded figure lifted its hood and gazed at the explosion that engulfed the entire Astral Tower. From within its gaze, a sh of pride could be seen. After a while, the figure turned around and then came to an abrupt halt as a figure stood directly behind them.


    Uncertainty and confusion shed before shock and disbelief entered its eyes. Without hesitation, it turned around and soared through the skies in an attempt to flee!

 Chapter 238 - Temporary Hiatus: Sick (8/21/20)

    <h4>Chapter 238 - Temporary Hiatus: Sick (8/21/20) </h4>


    I made this an auxiloary chapter, but there¡¯s no announcements for auxiliary chapters it seems. I don¡¯t want the majority to be in the dark, but I also don¡¯t want to waste your coins for announcements. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any proper announcement giving tool for this, so here it is:


    This sucks. It really, really sucks. But it seems, for those who know, my refreshed feeling was temporary and a looming premonition to an uing cmity...in my body.


    Anyways, I¡¯ve gotten sick. Is it the COVID-19 or not? I¡¯m unsure. I¡¯ll keep you guys updated, but without going into too much yucky detail: fever and consistent bathroom visits. It¡¯s really screwing with my ability to write, think, sleep, and generally function so I¡¯m going to take a short break from writing and uploading until I¡¯m well, healthy, and safe.


    I likely won¡¯t be writing for however long thissts, and I hope its short and just the rare august flu, so there won¡¯t be any make-up chapters or anything. Just a regr and thorough break.


    No need to feel panic though, I have an unusually strong body and mind so I¡¯ll ride this out. <3


    Wish me the best!


    (Btw: Word Count requirements can go straight to...)


    ----


    Here¡¯s some famous literary book quotes because of Word Count...You can skip this if you want.


    "Just remember that the things you put into your head are there forever, he said. You might want to think about that.


    You forget some things, dont you?


    Yes. You forget what you want to remember and you remember what you want to forget." ¨C Cormac McCarthy, The Road


    "I must not fear. Fear is the mind-killer. Fear is the little-death that brings total obliteration. I will face my fear. I will permit it to pass over me and through me. And when it has gone past I will turn the inner eye to see its path. Where the fear has gone there will be nothing. Only I will remain." ¨C Frank Herbert, Dune


    "Hello babies. Wee to Earth. It¡¯s hot in the summer and cold in the winter. It¡¯s round and wet and crowded. On the outside, babies, you¡¯ve got a hundred years here. There¡¯s only one rule that I know of, babies-"God damn it, you¡¯ve got to be kind." ¨C Kurt Vonnegut, God Bless You, Mr. Rosewater


    "...I think we are well-advised to keep on nodding terms with the people we used to be, whether we find them attractivepany or not. Otherwise they turn up unannounced and surprise us,e hammering on the mind¡¯s door at 4 a.m. of a bad night and demand to know who deserted them, who betrayed them, who is going to make amends. We forget all too soon the things we thought we could never forget. We forget the loves and the betrayals alike, forget what we whispered and what we screamed, forget who we were." ¨D Joan Didion, Slouching Towards Bethlehem


    "The most beautiful things in the world cannot be seen or touched, they are felt with the heart." ¨C Antoine de Saint-Exup¨¦ry, The Little Prince


    "We believe that we can change the things around us in ordance with our desires¡ªwe believe it because otherwise we can see no favourable oue. We do not think of the oue which generallyes to pass and is also favourable: we do not seed in changing things in ordance with our desires, but gradually our desires change. The situation that we hoped to change because it was intolerable bes unimportant to us. We have failed to surmount the obstacle, as we were absolutely determined to do, but life has taken us round it, led us beyond it, and then if we turn round to gaze into the distance of the past, we can barely see it, so imperceptible has it be." ¨C Marcel Proust, In Search of Lost Time


    ----


    Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt utbore et dolore magna aliqua. Ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation umcoboris nisi ut aliquip ex eamodo consequat. Duis aute irure dolor in reprehenderit in voluptate velit esse cillum dolore eu fugiat nu pariatur. Excepteur sint aecat cupidatat non proident, sunt in culpa qui officia deserunt mollit anim id estborum.


    Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt utbore et dolore magna aliqua. Ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation umcoboris nisi ut aliquip ex eamodo consequat. Duis aute irure dolor in reprehenderit in voluptate velit esse cillum dolore eu fugiat nu pariatur. Excepteur sint aecat cupidatat non proident, sunt in culpa qui officia deserunt mollit anim id estborum.


    Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt utbore et dolore magna aliqua. Ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation umcoboris nisi ut aliquip ex eamodo consequat. Duis aute irure dolor in reprehenderit in voluptate velit esse cillum dolore eu fugiat nu pariatur. Excepteur sint aecat cupidatat non proident, sunt in culpa qui officia deserunt mollit anim id estborum.


    Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt utbore et dolore magna aliqua. Ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation umcoboris nisi ut aliquip ex eamodo consequat. Duis aute irure dolor in reprehenderit in voluptate velit esse cillum dolore eu fugiat nu pariatur. Excepteur sint aecat cupidatat non proident, sunt in culpa qui officia deserunt mollit anim id estborum.


    Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit, sed do eiusmod tempor incididunt utbore et dolore magna aliqua. Ut enim ad minim veniam, quis nostrud exercitation umcoboris nisi ut aliquip ex eamodo consequat. Duis aute irure dolor in reprehenderit in voluptate velit esse cillum dolore eu fugiat nu pariatur. Excepteur sint aecat cupidatat non proident, sunt in culpa qui officia deserunt mollit anim id estborum.


    Needed a few more words, no need for another block of text. Will likely deleteter.

 Chapter 239 - 236: An Unexpected Culprit

    <h4>Chapter 239 - 236: An Unexpected Culprit </h4>


    WOOSH!


    It was at the very moment the robed figure fled with haste that the shockwave from the explosion had arrived, causing dirt storms and forceful winds to be generated. Surrounding the robed figure¡¯s body was ayer of astral force that propelled its body with extreme speed.


    The figure that had arrived had a set of calm silver eyes. From his lips was a wisp of discontent and dissatisfaction. Wei Wuyin clicked his tongue as he felt the shockwave, "So many people died. How did I miss this?" While the robed figure seemingly zed across the skies, Wei Wuyin remained silent as the emotions in his heart were somewhat seething in frustration.


    He had expected an assassination attempt, but he hadn¡¯t calcted such an explosion at the Bloodforge Astral Tower. The nning, ess, timing, cultivation base, and resources required to pull that off without anyone noticing needed to be impable, impressive, and intelligently conceived.


    In the end, he could onlyment at the resulting destruction and sigh within his heart. The only fortunate matter was that Xue Yifei, Xiao Bai, and the others were safe. If he wasn¡¯t there, it was highly unlikely they wouldn¡¯t have survived such an explosion. At the moment, they were beyond the Dark Void with Xiao Bai. They couldn¡¯t survive for long, but Xiao Bai could live in that hazardous environment and his bloodline powers can offer protection to others.


    He closed his eyes for a moment. At this point, the robed figure had already traveled a hundred kilometers away with startling speed. While its cultivation base resonated with the qualities of a Sky Ruler, their strength was definitelyparable to a Soul Idol Phase expert. This disyed her exceptional foundation in their cultivation.


    The robed figure¡¯s head turned briefly, confused by Wei Wuyin¡¯s inaction, but it was at this very moment that Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes opened. When it saw Wei Wuyin, the world changed in its eyes.


    ¡¸<i>Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity: Eye of Illusion</i>¡¹


    The figure felt its entire world sloppily plunge downwards and fade away into utter ckness before a sublime white world epassed its vision and senses. In what seemed like a blink of an eye, the world started to crack like fractured sses as countless chaotic lines crept into it. Instantly, it copsed and the world had regained its rity.


    However, when it did, the figure was aghast to realize a pair of silver eyes were staring at it with a hint of confusion. "You broke my Eye of Illusion?" Wei Wuyin waspletely startled by this event, but not enough to dy his not actions. Before the figure could muster a fight, Wei Wuyin pressed his hand forward causing a vast, endless, and world-copsing Elemental Earthen Force to gush outwards. A dark-brown palm, norger than his own, was manifested to crush towards the robed figure¡¯s back.


    Boom!


    The robed figure fell as if a mountain had pressed against their body and they smashed heavily against the ground, causing tremors to echo out and producing brief earthquakes throughout the continent. A gasp of pain, horror, and rage screeched out.


    "A woman?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened as he descended. The palm created from his elemental earthen force was relentless, suppressing not just the culprit¡¯s body but their Astral Soul as well. When he arrived, he saw traces of tinum blonde hair escaping from the figure¡¯s hood. The wails she released seemed like itcked air, but it still contained her raw power causing rippling waves. These ripples were quite peculiar, as if they were calling for something.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t stand on courtesy. He removed the hood and got a look at the figure¡¯s identity. He was taken aback for a moment, his eyes shing with more confusion, and then his eyes became serious. His original intentions to interrogate, torture, and kill this person had been set aside. He felt a cold, chilling ¡¯eye¡¯ sweep his body.


    He shook his head after feeling this, "If you hadn¡¯t activated the bombs remotely and instead set it to proximity, I¡¯d never be able to trace it back to you." While he said those words and it caused the woman to still for a moment, she only bared her teeth and continued to struggle. She clearly wanted to speak but the suppression of that single palm manifestation sealed her voice.


    Wei Wuyin bent down and saw her in with even greater rity than before. She was a gorgeous creature. Her face, body, and lips were slender with a sharp chin, pale skin, bright eyes, and pointed ears. She was an elf, and a pureblood one as well without a hint of demonic or human influence. From within her eyes, a light of innate superiority flowed like cascading waves.


    This was quite a rare existence. Even Qing Qiumu wasn¡¯t a pureblooded elf. Her tinum blonde hair was quite telling, causing Wei Wuyin¡¯s head to hurt slightly as he lightly rubbed his temples. He recognized her appearance and origins almost immediately. Since arriving, he made sure to brush up on those of exceptional status and standing. She was one of them.


    "I thought it would be the Alchemist Association, but to think its a force I¡¯ve never had any contact with. How strange." His confusion continued to expand and he sighed further. He lifted his eyes and inspected the presence that had been called upon by this woman and was currently observing him. This observation was from a faraway area of the Tri-Vision Starfield, but it still pierced through the void.


    There weren¡¯t any cultivators that could have such far-reaching abilities if he believed Wu Yu¡¯s exnation of cultivation, so it was likely a secret art that involved spatial energies and a tool that amplified or connected spiritual sense. To have such means, it could really only be a single individual.


    This ¡¯eye¡¯ that was observing him wasn¡¯t on him, but the figure below him. He soon realized that this pervasive sense wasn¡¯t directed towards him, but the woman before him. It was due to their proximity that he felt it. If he decided to kill this woman at this moment, it was very likely that war might spring up in the next couple of days and arrive at his doorstep.


    This war might be the ignition to a Starfield War, epassing all the powers due to theplex rtionships amongst them and their bottom lines.


    This was because this gorgeous elf that possessed the blood of hundreds of thousands of individuals on her hands in thest minute was someone of high status. A status so extraordinary that it was quite shocking she was even here; she was a member of the Sacred Light Pce; to be specific, the Daughter of the Sacred Light Pce Master!


    The Sacred Light Pce was one of the five hegemons of the starfield and it was founded by someone of equivalent reputation and cultivation as the Grand Monarch Wu Yu of yesteryear, the Sacred Elven Queen! She had been a progenitor of many exquisite techniques such as the Haven Heart Qi Method and the Sacred Yin Blessed Cultivation Method. ording to the records, she had forged three Natal Souls andbined them into a single, grander whole when assailing the Astral Core Realm.


    Her abilities, means, and intelligence were world-shaking; a true trailzer that left legacies for countless others. In fact, she was the highest-ranked Architect known in all eras, her reputation notcking in des whenpared to the King of Everlore. In fact, she had designed the basis of all the Grandary Arrays used by the five hegemons today.


    Her footprint was impossible to erase.


    Having never engaged with the Sacred Light Pce before, he hadn¡¯t even conceived that they would act against him. Considering he¡¯s barely been five years in this environment, it truly boggled his mind as he thought about it. But now it made sense.


    Quite a lot of the formations, arrays, and protective means were derived from the Sacred Elven Queen¡¯s legacy, and the core of which was located in the Sacred Light Pce. If there was anyone who could infiltrate and nt things, avoiding all whilst doing so, then it could only be them.


    However...the question remained: Why?


    He lifted his palm. As he did, a wave of spiritual sense filled with warning intent swept him. It was quite weak due to the vast distance, but the meaning was clear. If he decided to harm this elf, this illustrious and powerful Pce Master would use all their means to have him join her in the afterlife.


    While it frustrated him, he didn¡¯t want to be someone¡¯s pawn. If killing her was an intended move on someone else¡¯s ns to disrupt his status, position, or threaten his life, he surely didn¡¯t wish to fall into that trap.


    He didn¡¯t bother interrogating her nicely or with vicious means. Lightly, he directly touched her be with his right index finger. With her cultivation base suppressed, she couldn¡¯t resist as Wei Wuyin¡¯s Alchemic Eden Force infiltrated and read her recent memories.


    He didn¡¯t go too in-depth to avoid potentialsting damage, just enough to gather information sufficient to understand the situation. In moments, he sifted through and discovered her secrets.


    "...So it was like this." A deep, nearly vertical set or eyebrows revealed his thoughts. The woman¡¯s name was Jiang Lan, and she belonged to the main lineage that was directly derived from the Sacred Elven Queen. She¡¯s also the eldest daughter of the Sacred Light Pce¡¯s Pce Master, Jiang Fen. Her reasoning for arriving here was simple:


    To kill Wei Wuyin.


    Why?


    A member of the Alchemist Association was responsible, indirectly in fact. This was purely taken by Jiang Lan¡¯s own initiative, using the resources of her own sect, and a spur of the moment decision, and it was all because of a close friend of hers...the one referred to as the Princess of Everlore!


    Wei Wuyin felt rather helpless as he ruminated on these memories. Even his original assumption wasn¡¯t urate. She wasn¡¯t the powder keg meant to instigate a war in an attempt to destroy the Myriad Monarch Sect or him. A tool that would be sacrificed after he killed her or she was killed in retaliation by the Myriad Monarch Sect after killing or harming him. This arrogant, cold, decisively murderous and uncaring of themon people woman had acted out of pure selfish desire. Because he, the Prince of Everlore, in her eyes was...a love rival!


    And the target of this love rivalry?


    The Princess of Everlore herself.

 Chapter 240 - 237: Outlook

    <h4>Chapter 240 - 237: Outlook </h4>


    "Preposterous!" He spat. Jiang Lan selfishly and one-sided considered him as a love rival to someone he never met, took the initiative to kill him, and did not care about the resulting fallout. This was the very definition of spoiled rotten. He had half a mind to y her right now. If it wasn¡¯t for her mother, she¡¯d have long since been relegated to a corpse or a ve in his opinion.


    In her memories, he learned that the Princess of Everlore admired him, and Jiang Lan felt threatened as a result. Whether this admiration could lead to feelings or other emotions was unknown, but her mind was already settled on avoiding any possibility of it happening.


    He pressed his finger against her be. A pulsing wave of spiritual force surged and her eyes zed over before slowly closing. After rendering her unconscious, Wei Wuyin lifted her up by the waist. This matter should be handled by the Myriad Monarch Sect. While he indeed had the qualifications, influence, and personal power to handle this situation, since it involved the status of the sect and another hegemonic power, it would be best he didn¡¯t act carelessly or without much thought of the consequences.


    He wasn¡¯t a saint; he didn¡¯t feel a welling desire to exact justice on behalf of those who lost their lives. It was an unfortunate, heart-breaking event, but killing this woman would do little to alleviate the situation or the pain of those who were severely injured, killed, or lost loved ones from her actions. It¡¯ll only be the ignition for the call to war, and even the remaining people¡¯s lives would be at risk.


    "It¡¯s shocking how it¡¯s the Alchemist Association¡¯s fault yet also not. Haaaa..." Wei Wuyin was starting to realize that his overly excessive nning was bing a massive waste of energy and time. He had devised numerous stratagems and contingencies to contend and dominate Yuan Longshi, but had dealt with him in the most direct manner possible.


    He had created various safeguards against the Alchemist Association, but he never ounted for them to take such a violent, aggressive, uncaring, and destructive action or that it would include the Sacred Light Pce. The unexpected was both simple and devastating. All his nning went down the toilet with no returns.


    Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, the Alchemist Association was indeed making their move. However, just as he thought, their way of handling things wouldn¡¯t include such violent and concealed means. Despite their looming presence, they hadn¡¯t acted against him in the shadows yet.


    With ast sweep of the devastated surroundings, he decided to invest more in the continent. While the loss of life, the grief, confusion, and frustration that will be birthed due to this event couldn¡¯t be easily remedied or eliminated, he could invest to help make repairs and provide resources for those to withstand the resulting fallout. While he wasn¡¯t a saint, he also wasn¡¯t someone that wouldpletely detach himself from responsibility.


    The continent¡¯s and its citizens current state was partially due to him. Furthermore, he could expand Ying¡¯s objective to help others. If he did everything in Ying¡¯s name, he could eliminate two matters in his heart with rtive ease.


    -----


    Three dayster, Wei Wuyin and Xue Yifei were sitting on a boulder, gazing emotionally at the scenery of the Xue Country¡¯s citizens trying to repair the damage dealt to their homnd. The efforts of these people were quite an admirable sight. Regardless of how cruel the cultivation world revealed itself to be, in moments of tragedy like this, lifeforms with intelligence always found ways to band together in a united objective.


    Xue Yifei¡¯s eyes were staring into the distance with a wisp of quivering emotions. While she maye off as indifferent sometimes, she actually cared deeply about her birthce and the people in it. There were innocent children and infants, old elders reminiscing, and young men and women enjoying life. She, as a princess, was more exposed to the struggles of daily life formoners than most.


    It was often said that those born from up high can not understand those below, but wasn¡¯t it those above that had the best view of those below? She knew what she had and what theycked.


    "To think there are those willing to treat innocent lives like grass, eliminating others without a conscience for their own objectives. It¡¯s truly vile and evil." Her voice was rather low as shemented. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t hold back on informing her of the details. The daughter of the Sacred Light Pce¡¯s Pce Master had plotted to take his life because of her jealousy and self-believed rivalry. This resulted in hundreds of thousands dead and countless more injured.


    It was quite pathetic to Xue Yifei, and unbefitting of Jiang Lan¡¯s status and worth.


    Wei Wuyin sighed as he shook his head, "We don¡¯t know her innermost feelings or thoughts. We only know her purpose and reasoning. Furthermore, I don¡¯t find it evil. I don¡¯t find it vile."


    Xue Yifei went silent.


    "If the people that died and suffered weren¡¯t those you had a connection with, maybe your thoughts would be different," Wei Wuyin said.


    Xue Yifei bit her lower lip, a hint of frustration radiating from her hazel eyes. She knew in her heart that Wei Wuyin was right, but having it dragged out in front of her made her unwilling to face the truth of her hypocrisy. Her words were said due to her emotions she felt, but that wasn¡¯t an excuse.


    She could only begrudgingly sigh, "Yuan Longshi killed numerous individuals without much thought, and I supported it. While it might not be at the same scale, a life is a life. You¡¯re right." There wasn¡¯t a single cultivator of any renown who didn¡¯t have blood on their hands. While the scale may be different, the cultivation world faintly followed thews of the jungle where the strong dominated and weak were eaten.


    Wei Wuyin looked towards her and took her soft hand into his own. An open-minded woman was the best type of woman in his opinion.


    "That day, I was nning on killing you and everyone unrted to me at that ceremony for my own goals. Not once did it ever cross my mind the damage I¡¯ll leave behind to their families, friends, or the world they lived in. Simply because its not my world. This perspective of mine won¡¯t change. Its the cruelty of the cultivation world, and we cultivate for the sake of a long life, unquestionable power, and the ability to impose our wills on others and relish in our innermost desires. I don¡¯t me her." Wei Wuyin exined his thoughts.


    Xue Yifei felt Wei Wuyin¡¯s warmth of his hand touching hers, and her heart raced slightly. When he spoke those words, she felt her mind shake. Indeed. It might sound cruel, uncaring, and cold, but it was the truth.


    "She should at least die." Xue Yifei understood, but she still wanted justice to be enacted. Because those were her people, and they were in her world. She could ept that her actions weren¡¯t wrong objectively, but personally, she wanted nothing more than to ravage with heart-rending torture.


    "If you or I can be strong enough to act without fear of consequence or retaliation, then she will. Just not today." Wei Wuyinforted. Jiang Lan had backing, and while it wasn¡¯t the most concrete way to preserve your life, it forced others to consider.


    When he tried to kill Long Chen in the Myriad Yore Continent, Xiang Ling had interfered at the crucial moment. At that moment, he had to consider whether taking further action would result in his mutual demise and if he valued Long Chen¡¯s life with the same importance as his own. This didn¡¯t factor whether he could kill or not, simply whether he was willing to risk it.


    The same applied even now with Wu Yu and now for Jiang Lan. If she didn¡¯t have an exceptional mother, would he not have tortured and killed her out of revenge by now? However, if he did act, would that not ignite a war? Would that not evoke a cmity upon his head?


    Was he passive? Was he a coward? Others might think so, but he considered himself intelligent and far-seeing. Acting without a modicum of certainty in his own self-preservation was a fool¡¯s gamble and often led to a foolish fate. The cultivation world was about bing stronger, so as long as his bottom-line wasn¡¯t touched, he could patiently wait.


    Xue Yifei¡¯s eyes brightened. If one day she could possess power to ignore all backings and ughter whoever she wanted, whenever she wanted, wouldn¡¯t she be the ruler of this world? The very thought caused her heart to beat with anticipation.


    Their conversation continued for a bit before Wei Wuyin received a transmission. It was from the Myriad Monarch Sect. The Bloodforge Astral Tower was the only Void Gate on the continent, so its destruction would prevent his return to the sect. He had sent a message regarding this issue and had just now received a response.


    ording to it, the Myriad Monarch Sect usually took a few decades to build a Void Gate, and traveling the dark void was a nigh impossible feat. Many of these Void Gates were constructed and ced during the era where cultivators of the Realmlord, Timelord, and Starlord level were far more prevalent. These cultivators could freely travel the dark void¡¯s hazardous environment without much issue.


    While they could send others to the Bloodforge Continent, leaving was impossible for now. This weighed on his heart slightly, his ns deviating a little. He originally had over thirty years before the second cmity, but his actions of killing Yuan Longshi, a Blessed, had seemingly provoked an eleration of that timeline. Now, he had nine years left.


    His tion of this was dampened by his current status of being trapped on the Bloodforge Continent. This might not affect him much, and with Su Mei and Zuhei out acting on his orders, many matters could be dealt with, he still disliked the feeling of being trapped.


    "Hmph!" Kratos coldly harrumphed, causing Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart to throb deeply. He nearly choked. If it wasn¡¯t for his familiarity to such an event, he might¡¯ve embarrassed himself in front of Xue Yifei.


    "What now?" Wei Wuyin sent a message to Kratos. It was obviously upset over something.


    "I am the Dao of Void! There is nowhere I can not exist, nowhere I can not go, and nothing that could restrain me!" Kratos boldly and arrogantly announced. As a Draconic Void Astral Soul, it had the pride of a dragon and the breadth of thought as expansive as the endless void itself. It seemed Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts of feeling trapped had triggered it. Considering it could break the restrictions of the Heavenly Daos, there was some truth in its words. At least for now.


    "Hm? Just saying this doesn¡¯t actually help the situation. Exin clearly." Wei Wuyin rolled his eyes. King and Kratos were definitely the most arrogant of the four, with the former being prideful and vicious while thetter was prideful and arrogant. He enjoyed Ori¡¯s yful enthusiasm and directness the most. The others tend to act mysterious and conceal their ignorance in vagueness.


    "If YOU need a portal, just make one!" Kratos shouted with vigor.


    For a moment, Wei Wuyin felt a buzz in his ears as if he was struck with an epiphany.


    Void Gate...


    Dao of Void...


    Draconic Void Astral Soul...


    His eyes brightened to inconceivable levels.

 Chapter 241 - 238: Infinite Void Wings

    <h4>Chapter 241 - 238: Infinite Void Wings </h4>


    There were times in life where the solution to one¡¯s most pressing conundrum was literally directly within one¡¯s grasp and it could be missed entirely. It wasn¡¯t because the person was unintelligent or forgetful, simply a link between the problem and the answer had never revealed itself within one¡¯s mind.


    Wei Wuyin had ess to Void Astral Force, Void Energies, and not once did he ever link it with Void Gates. This was because the concept of the Dao of Void was so broad and confusing that he simply never considered it.


    What was the Dao of Void?


    ording to Kratos at the moment of his transformation: The Dao of the Void rted to space, time, astrological forces, and void energy. Space was divided into fixed, stable, chaotic disturbances within the Dark Void and its various forms, including atmospheric space. Time was divided into the past, present, future, isted, and paradoxical temporal periods of existence.


    Supposedly, this was its description in the most simplest set of words that Kratos could ry. Even still, it was too broad and confusing. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t even understand what Daos were, so being that the Dao of Void governs all these things easily induced endless uncertainty. It was so profound that he still hadn¡¯t understood a trace of its true powers or potential.


    Without any guidance from a true expert, he was a nk te with merely his imagination andprehension there to carry him. He barely understood the intricacies of space, so to ponder on the Dao of Void could be likened to skipping algebra and jumping straight to calculus.


    When he was asking Wu Yu a series of cultivations, particrly about the world in exchange for his return to Long Chen, the Dao and Void was briefly discussed. However, even Wu Yu, an expert that transcended the Astral Core Realm, wasn¡¯t certain of what it meant to be a Dao or the Void. He merely exined the Dark Void that was the endless, lethally hazardous, cold, and dark space that existed outside continents,s, stars, and housed all things in the world.


    "How would I go about it?" He pondered for a moment before asking this question to Kratos.


    "..." Kratos. Once again, itcked any response. The vagueness to conceal its own ignorance was staggering. Wei Wuyin felt his body tip in disappointment.


    "Is everything fine?" Xue Yifei was still beside Wei Wuyin so she noticed all his minute changes in the light of his eyes, bodynguage, and facial expressions. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about, but it was definitely wild from her perspective. That transmission he received must¡¯ve been important.


    Wei Wuyin bitterly smiled, not at his reactions but at Kratos¡¯s uselessness. There were times they could eclipse all hismon sense to do extraordinary feats, then there were times where they deliberately acted mystifying with no concrete reason besides pride and belief. It was truly an apuse worthy level of inconsistency.


    Regardless of his thoughts, he didn¡¯t allow it to flow into an ill-mood. He had always been one who loved to attempt new things, and zing a path of discovery and insight was still things he enjoyed. The time he developed his Avatar Art was still fresh within his mind.


    "Yes. Well, no. The sect said that creating a new Void Gate would take several decades. There¡¯s also no means of transportation to return. If all remains the same, we would be stuck within the Bloodforge Continent until then." Wei Wuyin exined.


    Xue Yifei¡¯s eyes lit up, "No other way?"


    Wei Wuyin shook his head. He knew that Void Gates were difficult to move when established. They were transfixed into set spaces and designed specifically for that location. If not for this, he would love to move an already established Void Gate from another location to here.


    As for using the Ancient Void Gate? It used a different key and not Void Disks. If all else fails, he could enter the Ancient Void Gate and explore it. The only issue was the uncertainty on the other side. If it was filled with prejudiced and exceptional cultivators, wouldn¡¯t his life be forfeit?


    A wisp of unwillingness to take this line emerged in his heart. For a moment, he nced at his Inheritor of Sin tattoo. He had over a thousand Karmic Luck Value, can¡¯t the heavens help him out? After several seconds and no response, he shook his head once more and realized he had to rely on himself.


    Xue Yifei felt conflicted, but in the depths of her heart, she had tion throughout. In her heart, this was a crucial period to settle her importance and herself into Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart. Perhaps changing her current standing of concubine to something else. How could being stuck on a continent be a detriment to her? The hand which gripped Wei Wuyin¡¯s hand grew tighter, various thoughts circting.


    Unfortunately for her, Wei Wuyin had other ns. "I¡¯ll be testing something, and if it works, we might be able to leave before then. Until I finish, you should decide how you want to handle your cultivation. The Yin and Yang Dragon Souls are residing in your sea of consciousness and heart respectively, so if you change your cultivation base a little, you could take the path of a Draconic Soul."


    Wei Wuyin had already offered her tools and means to restart her cultivation. Considering she was still in the Qi Condensation Realm, it was rtively easier than Zuhei¡¯s situation. Aplete revamping of her identity of a cultivator was likely.


    Xue Yifei stilled. That¡¯s right. She had nearly forgotten about her future, and while Wei Wuyin¡¯s n might pan out, her purpose was to not be incidental in her own life, ying an auxiliary role to another. Her desire was to be a leader. But when she thought about Wei Wuyin¡¯s talent and current strength, she couldn¡¯t help but feel uncertain.


    Would she continue to fall down the same pattern of being the ¡¯reliable and intelligent¡¯ woman behind the man. If so, she felt a deep sense of unwillingness.


    Fortunately, Wei Wuyin had patiently reminded her. He hadn¡¯t even allowed his lust for her to overtake her own wants. It was unexpectedly considerate considering how she saw within the depths of his resplendent pupils the ardent and zing desire to take her. If Yuan Longshi was in the same situation, she felt that he wouldck the self-restraint. Especially after she essentially epted her position as a concubine. Women of this title were often used for simply one thing: sensualfort.


    "I¡¯ll restart my cultivation," She dered with pulsating determination in every syble. This was a major decision, but it was the only one with the path of an expert.


    Wei Wuyin nodded.


    -----


    After settling Xue Yifei¡¯s cultivation, Wei Wuyin took Xiao Bai to the Sky Layer. Standing on his broad back, Wei Wuyin was fully draconified. His draconified state was gorgeous beyond words, with his thinyer of hexagonal-shaped silver scales that glimmered in the sun. His hands, feet, neck, torso, thighs, shoulders, and chin were covered in a perfectly symmetricalwork of scales. On his face, thin, nearly indiscernible lines were beneath the skin.


    As he moved, the scales revealed exceptional flexibility no less than legitimate skin, and it seemed as if he had taken the form of a humanoid-shaped scaled-creature. However, from his sharp and vertical dragon pupils that effused boundless might and authority, one could tell of his particr lineage.


    At the moment, his every breath shook the void. Even Xiao Bai beneath his feet was trembling from the bloodline strength emanated from his presence. Xiao Bai seemed to want nothing more than to stay a certain distance away and shirk away from his obligations. Despite awakening his bloodline potential, he was innately fearful of Wei Wuyin, especially when he evoked his draconified state.


    Observing this intense reaction, Wei Wuyin bitterly smiled as he said, "You cannd." As if an order from heaven itself, Xiao Bai neighed in honest thanks. It descended without hesitation, afraid Wei Wuyin might change his mind.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled as he lingered within the Sky Layer alone, wrapped by elemental wind force. While he couldn¡¯t fly through the world naturally by manipting its ambient mana, he could achieve levitation and sustained gliding through this method. It was enough to ensure he didn¡¯t descend.


    "This is the only state where I can ess my Bloodline Powers," Wei Wuyin remarked at this limitation. Only when he draconify, when his entire body is infused with draconic void energies in the most perfect manner, could he ess his innate abilities originating from his bloodline.


    ¡¸Bloodline: Infinite Void Wings¡¹


    His draconic void bloodline was evoked, channeling directly into his bloodforce, eliciting an unfathomable change. In an eruption, two fleshy wings exploded out of his back and freely brandished itself within the vast, endless void of space. They were true dragon wings, and they had a magnificent wingspan of over thirty meters!


    Roar!


    He let loose a pent-up dragon roar within his throat, causing the void to tremble. Those two wings pped lightly as traces of nascent blood from their first deployment was sshed away, revealing their silvery form and faint emission of light. As he stood above the clouds within the Sky Layer, gazing downwards, he felt like a ruler of the void.


    Immediately, his elemental wind astral force dispersed and his wings used its own power to allow flight. With each p, the void would endlessly ripple in response.

 Chapter 242 - 239: Grand Imperial Sages

    <h4>Chapter 242 - 239: Grand Imperial Sages </h4>


    While an unprecedented feat was being aplished, in the Myriad Monarch Sect, at the eighth level of the Extreme Monarch Mountain was a singr sky pce. In this sky pce, five figures of exceptional status and cultivation had gathered. They were the five Grand Imperial Sages.


    They stood in a perfect circle, their auras concealed and controlled. Tuo Bihan wore his dull grey robes, seeming like an ordinary old man with azy glint within his eyes. However, those familiar with him would understand from his expression that his mind was upied with exceptional thoughts. As the Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme Creation Mountain, a revered cultivator at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, and Alchemic Emperor, he was definitely the most prominent member here.


    In terms of status, ability, and seniority, he reigned supreme over the others without exception. Despite that, his rtive low-key involvement in the sect¡¯s affairs was well-known. Unfortunately, hiszy days of lounging about had to be ced on pause.


    "Is it true?" A voice filled with power and dark violence rumbled. It originated from a three-meter tall giant. He had curved ck spikes protruding from his elbows and knees, his eyes were simply filled with violet mes, and his bald head was particrly smooth. His violet-skinned figure had an endless presence with his dominating muscture, covered by impressive jet-ck armor.


    This was Yao Zhen, the newest Grand Imperial Sage, and the reason for the Extreme Demon Mountain¡¯s existence. He was undoubtedly the youngest amongst the five, an indicator of his outstanding talent and potential. On his expression was an imposing frown that seemed terrifying without a hint of anger.


    "It is," a feminine voice responded. It was harmonious like music, and it could cause the bones of men and women alike to turn soft. Despite its quality, it caused those of a strong will to immediately be vignt as if facing a great enemy. A tall, slender female elf that stood at over six feet tall, dressed in pure white robes with nine-colored mist shrouding her face. Despite her concealment, not a single one of these elite figures called her on her actions.


    However, one could tell she was an exceptional beauty of the ages. Those experienced would notice the faint pure yin aura emitting from her body, an unintentional and uncontroble side-effect of Primal Yin nourished for hundreds of years untouched. This aura was capable of causing weak-willed men to fall prey to their basest desires.


    Fortunately, none of these figures todaycked a hint of will. Their paths were littered with corpses, schemes, and conquered trials. If theycked will, reaching their heights would¡¯ve been impossible.


    She was Qin Rui, the Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme Origin Mountain.


    Yao Zhen coldly growled. The entire sky pce rumbled. Even the Sky Layer beneath them quivered.


    Another interjected at this moment, "ording to Heavenly King Wei¡¯s report, the attempt failed and Qi Lang, the continental Guardian, has apprehended Jiang Lan. The attack wasn¡¯t a deliberate act of war." This statement diffused some of the tension, but Yao Zhen¡¯s violet mes started burning even fiercer than before. One could tell that he cultivated a fierce Ocr Cultivation Method, and his emotions were leaking through.


    "They attacked a continent under our control, causing the deaths of hundreds of thousands. This obviously vites the Tri-Peace ords!" Yao Zhen spoke, and while it was low, it was intense that wind seemed to be birthed within the room. The robes of everyone fluttered.


    "Haaa..." The one who sighed was a valiant-looking middle-aged man with sword-like eyebrows and canine-type piercing eyes. He had a tail sporting from his back that seemed like an independent lifeform and his ears were ears of a canine, an indicator of his beastman lineage. His aura effused a sharp aura, but this intent was two-fold, as if one was boundlessly tyrannical and the other endlessly majestic. He was the one who tried to diffuse the tension. "It¡¯s not that simple, Grand Sage Yao."


    The Tri-Peace ords was established two hundred years ago by the San n, the current ruler of the Tri-Vision Starfield. It was settled after a devastating conflict had erupted, and the Sacred Light Pce, Demonic Abyss Mountain, and Elemental Heaven Pavilion shed with the Myriad Monarch Sect. This conflict was intense, and at the time, the Myriad Monarch Sect was the strongest force.


    This warsted for thirty years, and the Myriad Monarch Sect had to reveal some devastating trump cards from the previous eras and unleashed hell. However, the losses sustained by the Myriad Monarch Sect might¡¯ve been lesser than the three other forces, but they sustained the most damage individually.


    The San n intervened when the Myriad Monarch Sect was about to release their strongest trump card and take down the other three forces with them in a final effort. If they hadn¡¯t, the entire starfield might¡¯ve been left in shambles. Not one of these Hegemons were to be underestimated, especially the Myriad Monarch Sect who ruled over the entire starfield once before, a feat the other three forces hadn¡¯t aplished.


    In an attempt to establish peace, the Tri-Peace ords were deliberated, agreed upon, and signed. The San n would act as mediators and deal punishments against those who broke the agreement. It was only this intervention that allowed a peaceful era to begin. Unfortunately, the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s all-inclusive and authority-based system with clear rewards and punishments couldn¡¯t eclipse the nepotism and favored systems of the other forces.


    They produced numerous elites while they struggled to regain their footing after the war. This was the only reason the Myriad Monarch Sectcked. In fact, their system wasn¡¯t horrible in the cultivation world, and with sufficient time, they would certainly regain their previous strength and their peak status. It was because their strict system gave everyone with talent the ability to ascend new heights.


    In terms of the number of experts, those in the Astral Core Realm in general, the Myriad Monarch Sect was unmatched, exceeding all three sectsbined. They merelycked top-tier experts because they didn¡¯t devote all their resources to individuals who hadn¡¯t earned it or disyed their worth.


    "The Tri-Peace ords specifically forbids attacks on continental t earths by Third Stage Astral Core and above cultivators. Jiang Lan is at the Second Stage. Technically, she didn¡¯t vite the ord." Ji Changkong, the Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme War Mountain stated. His sharp aura fluctuated and revealed his discontent with this loophole. Just like their own restrictions on the Bloodforge Continent, the ord stated the same.


    This had to do with the difference in sheer power between Second and Third Stage experts. Those at thetter could easily cause a copse of a continent with a full-force attack, killing the lives of all those on the continent and shattering its stability. Furthermore, if they wanted, their Soul Idol and Spiritual Spells could cover an entire continent, silently shattering the mind, body, and spirits of everyone on the continent in a sh.


    It was horrifically easy to do. Qi Lang, the Continental Guardian of the Bloodforge Continent, and Xiang Ling, who acted as the Continental Guardian of the Myriad Yore Continent, were both at this level and could cover the entire continent with their spiritual sense. In moments, they could inspect all activity without much issue.


    "Jiang Fen sent their Ambassador with a statement." The one who spoke had a calm, drawn-out voice. She seemed old and his scaly face and reptilian eyes revealed her beastman lineage. With the dark-green turtle shell and hunched back, her eyes were calm and wise. She was the Beastwoman of an ancient tortoise lineage. Despite that, her age paled whenpared to Tuo Bihan. Her name was Zen.


    Her words caused all those present to turn their gazes over. Jiang Feilin was the Pce Master of the Sacred Light Pce. It was an elven-dominated force, and the force established by the Sacred Elven Queen after the King of Everlore Era had reached a near end.


    Jiang Fen was a figure with reputable strength and a splendid cultivation base. She was in the top three most likely to sessfully ascend the Seventh Astral Tribtion and be a Realmlord. Of course, Yao Zhen, their newest and youngest Grand Imperial Sage, was simrly within that list.


    Zen waited for a brief moment and then continued, "Jiang Fen¡¯s official response is that her daughter¡¯s actions were those of an inexperienced youngster. It shouldn¡¯t be taken seriously. She will send an Envoy to retrieve her and personally punish her for her actions."


    "What?!" Yao Zhen red. Ji Changkong wasn¡¯t too far behind. His aura was like a saber and sword as he expressed his discontent and shock. This was absolutely insulting! They expected at least an apology and words alluding topensation, not this garbage.


    "She¡¯s lucky Heavenly King Wei didn¡¯t execute her on the spot!" Qin Rui said coldly. To think Jiang Fen wanted to simply brush this event aside and im her daughter with zero losses? What did she take them as?


    "If they think we¡¯ll simply smile and move aside while they treat our citizens and continents like disposables that could be damaged and discarded at will, they underestimate us! War!" Yao Zhen¡¯s fist clenched as he shouted. The violet mes in his eyes erupted wildly.


    "War!" Qin Rui echoed. While her voice was like music, the crescendo and tone at this moment were lethal. The Myriad Monarch Sect wasn¡¯t a sect that allowed such actions without retaliation.


    Ji Changkong didn¡¯t respond, but his eyes and aura said it all. None of these figures were those nurtured with resources that they hadn¡¯t obtained themselves and fought for. They climbed mountains of corpses and made rivers of blood on their way to the top. They had innate pride and self-respect that couldn¡¯t be impugned on.


    "We can¡¯t," Tuo Bihan inly said. The raging auras of three Grand Imperial Sages were daunting, but to Tuo Bihan, he didn¡¯t lose out despite not leaking a single trace of his aura.


    "Why?!" Yao Zhen eximed, but his emotions had clearly resided a little. Before Tuo Bihan, he held the utmost respect for. Without this man¡¯s guidance and kindness while he was rising, allowing him to earn and receive eighth-grade alchemical products, reaching his current heights at his age was highly unlikely.


    The tension lowered slightly.


    "He¡¯s right. The Tri-Peace ords weren¡¯t broken. Jiang Fen knows we can¡¯t take action unless we want to be attacked from every direction, including the San n. While we might be able to ensure they suffer tremendous losses, the Myriad Monarch Sect would definitely vanish from this world." Zen¡¯s words were spoken with a wisp of insight and wisdom. If it was three hundred years ago when they stood at the peak, they could fight to thest and take everyone and everything with them, but now...


    While it was sad to admit, it was the truth.


    The room became quiet.


    "We demandpensation," Ji Changkong stated. This was his bottom-line. If they didn¡¯t agree, he steeled his heart to personally kill Jiang Lan at this very moment, traveling to the Bloodforge Continent to do so. Unbeknownst to him, Yao Zhen and Qin Rui had simrly made this oath in their hearts.


    "Of course," Tuo Bihan nodded.


    "..." Zen swept her gaze around and shook her head slightly. They were all prideful and unyielding individuals. In the end, this was the least they would ept.


    Tuo Bihan didn¡¯t continue on this subject, "That littless is stuck on the Bloodforge Continent." These words caused everyone to frown. Wei Wuyin¡¯s four years in the Myriad Monarch Continent was an absolute godsend. Others might not know this but Wei Wuyin was providing a steady supply of Astral Dipper Fountain Pills.


    It wasn¡¯t just in the hundreds but the tens of thousands. While it was merely a low-tier seventh-grade pill, it was immensely beneficial to Qi Condensation Realm experts at the Infused Spirituality Phase. It allowed them to build up their Mortal States, allowing the creation of more experts.


    With his current situation, that supply was severed. And due to constraints, this would likelyst decades.


    Yao Zhen frowned. While the others might not know, he had specifically epted...an exchange...No to be frank, it was a bribe. For ten Astral Sea Pills and Demon Sea Pills, he turned the other cheek and allowed Wei Wuyin to leave the Myriad Monarch Sect. This was supposed to be a private matter and his identity was meant to be concealed.


    No one was supposed to know he had left.


    Ji Changkong frowned. While the others might not know, he had specifically epted...an exchange...No to be frank, it was a bribe. For ten Astral Sea Pills and Blood Star Refinement Pills, he looked the other way and allowed Wei Wuyin to leave the Myriad Monarch Sect. This was supposed to be a private matter and his identity was meant to be concealed.


    No one was supposed to know he had left.


    Qin Rui frowned. While the others might not know, she had specifically epted...an exchange...No to be frank, it was a bribe. For ten Astral Sea Pills and Nine Element Infusion Pills, she closed her eyes and allowed Wei Wuyin to leave the Myriad Monarch Sect. This was supposed to be a private matter and his identity was meant to be concealed.


    No one was supposed to know he had left.


    Zen frowned. While the others might not know, she had specifically epted...an exchange...No to be frank, it was a bribe. For ten Astral Sea Pills and Aquatic Blessing Pills, she let him use the Void Gate and allowed Wei Wuyin to leave the Myriad Monarch Sect. This was supposed to be a private matter and his identity was meant to be concealed.


    No one was supposed to know he had left.


    Tuo Bihan saw the simultaneous changes in everyone¡¯s expressions. They were all given agreements to not permit Wei Wuyin to leave without an escort, yet...somehow, he escaped beneath their noses. He felt somewhat displeased at their negligence.


    "...Our number one priority is developing a recement Void Gate to bring Heavenly King Wei back." Zen added.


    "Agreed." Ji Changkong, Qin Rui, and Yao Zhen echoed without hesitation.


    "..." Tuo Bihan felt something wasn¡¯t right.

 Chapter 243 - 240: Identity Known

    <h4>Chapter 243 - 240: Identity Known </h4>


    In the end, Tuo Bihan hid his suspicions and didn¡¯t press. That littless had the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity and had clearly bought half the sect somehow. Even under their watchful eyes, he still left without anyone noticing. Even Qi Lang had admitted that he was under orders to not report Wei Wuyin¡¯s arrival by Wei Wuyin.


    It was quite stupefyingly impressive how embedded Wei Wuyin was in the sect in just four years. While his status of Heavenly King was bestowed to him, he truly gripped immense power and influence in the sect in such a short period of time.


    If Tuo Bihan knew that even the Grand Imperial Sages had been corrupted, who knew whether he wouldugh or cry to an early grave.


    They proceeded to return to the subject of Jiang Lan. They carefully decided on thepensation they would demand. If the demand was refused or not met then Jiang Lan will stay within the sect until it is. If the Sacred Light Pce took action, she would be the first to be publicly executed as they dered war. Their bottom-line was this, it couldn¡¯t be crossed.


    Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t left any instructions on how to handle this. This was a matter he didn¡¯t have the power, influence, or status to decide. As for wealth, he didn¡¯t particrly need this. While rare, high-level astral-grade resources were desired, the Myriad Monarch Sect had most, if not all, that he needed.


    It was best that he the task of negotiating for these wily old experts. Likely the Sacred Light Pce might lose more than resources, but territory as well. This was why he didn¡¯t give any advice or input. In his heart, he had already decided to seek his own vengeance on his own terms when he was strong enough personally.


    They handled it perfectly. After everything was settled, they moved on.


    "It¡¯s rare for all of us to be gathered. Shall we talk about other matters?" Qin Rui said. The eyebrows of everyone rose. It was indeed rare for all five to be gathered in the same mountain. Most of theirmunications were done via avatars, transmissions, or envoys. While this wasn¡¯t an issue in deciding things, it was best to handle and discuss important matters in person. There wouldn¡¯t be any mimunication,ck of conveyed tone, org in their conversations.


    "What do you have in mind?" Ji Changkong¡¯s canine eyes swept Qin Rui¡¯s figure, arriving at her concealed face. Her yin aura was so tantalizing that, while he could control himself, his thoughts couldn¡¯t help but wonder. In the entire starfield, there were less than thirty figures at their level. Of those thirty, Ji Changkong was the only female that still possessed her intact primal yin.


    It had been nourished for hundreds of years in rich energies and an exceptional bloodline. If he or Yao Zhen were capable of refining it via dual cultivation methods, assailing the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm in the next decade was possible.


    Unlike the other tribtions, the seventh, eighth, and ninth Astral Tribtions were purely destructive. They couldn¡¯t fail and survived. If you assailed the seventh phase, you must seed or die. There was no other option. This was because it wouldn¡¯t cease until it was dealt with. That being said, the benefits received after conquering the tribtion were immense.


    Thebat difference between the sixth and seventh phases was fundamentally unsurpassable without extreme methods, armaments, or a godly foundation. About 99.9% of all sixth phase experts couldn¡¯tst a single exchange against those at the seventh phase.


    It was a hellish gap, greater than between heaven and earth.


    Qin Rui felt Ji Changkong¡¯s gaze but was unbothered. While her Primal Yin was useful to men, wasn¡¯t it useful to herself? As long as her Primal Yin remained intact, she could draw unimaginable power from it. It was her best chance in oveing the Seventh Astral Tribtion.


    "There was an incident with Long Chen and Prime Imperial Sage Huangfu Wenghu." Her words caused silence to overtake the room. The eyes of everyone shifted to Tuo Bihan. Tuo Bihan¡¯s expression was indifferent as he shook his head.


    Huangfu Wenghu was a Prime Imperial Sage and Alchemic King of his Extreme Creation Mountain. A short while ago, an incident happened with the Huangfu n¡¯s younger generation and Long Chen. To most, Long Chen was a feeble figure that was struggling, but they had already understood some clues of his identity as he kept trudging his way up the rankings.


    Just recently, he gloriously ascended the Astral Core Realm, and overcame it with a merged Astral Soul, just like the Sacred Elven Queen once did. It had caused endless ripples and news to resound, and spection of his potential after breaking a rtively unbroken limitation of cultivation since the Sacred Elven Queen. After all, his Imperial ughter Sword Astral Soul was terrifyingly strong!


    He revealed unprecedented battle prowess equating to the peak of the Second Stage and dominated the Huangfu n¡¯s disciples in consecutive battle. He easily started to be recognized, and for his efforts andbat prowess, he was given special exemption and became an Earthly Elite rank disciple. The resulting uproar was tremendous as his talents were slowly unearthed and revealed to the world.


    As for the clues, how could they be ignorant of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method? It was a lost art that was said to have been discontinued yet it revealed itself in Long Chen. This meant he was likely the next Grand Monarch. This was based on the foundational rules of the sect.


    However, their sect had always been fair and impartial. Even your backing outside of sect rules mattered little. Only those who earned or deserved their power were given it, and resources could only be earned, never given without reason. They kept true to their modus operandi.


    Despite that, they felt slightly ufortable in their hearts. This child had a knack for offending everyone and their mothers. In fact, Ji Changkong, the Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme War Mountain, the mountain that Long Chen was a part of, received a bold deration by Long Chen.


    Qin Rui was a little frustrated. Originally, she didn¡¯t like Long Chen because of Qing Qiumu. While Qing Qiumu wasn¡¯t her direct descendant, she was an exceptional elf with boundless potential who was a part of her mountain. When she first learned of his actions and how he nearly got her killed, including their close rtionship, her first instinct was to shut it down. This was before his ascent to the Astral Core Realm and revealment of his status.


    She had silently interfered, but this led to nothing. Qing Qiumu remained by Long Chen¡¯s side, and she felt unwilling to involve herself too much.


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s eyes narrowed. From his understanding, Wei Wuyin and Long Chen were at direct odds. When he was investigating him, he learned that Long Chen¡¯s personality was unyielding and willing to kill for the slightest grudge. He was quite petty. And ording to his way of actions, including the incident with that girl named Na Xinyi, it was unlikely he¡¯ll calmly ept Wei Wuyin.


    He was conflicted, even vague thoughts of killing Long Chen emerged in his heart. He even made a slightment that led to Huangfu Wenghu¡¯s conflict with Long Chen. In truth, he was responsible for it all.


    Fortunately, that went against his own heart and he was certain that Wei Wuyin wouldn¡¯t want that. Unbeknownst to him, this was a silent struggle of the Heavenly Daos and two Blessed. If he had taken action, he would merely be stopped by Wu Yu and worsen his karmic ties with Long Chen.


    Regardless, Huangfu Wenghu was his responsibility.


    But any attempt he made to lessen the conflict was disrupted and only exacerbated the issue. With Long Chen¡¯s identity revealed, he simply allowed Huangfu Wenghu to do as he pleased, only exining the vague consequences. After all, he couldn¡¯t reveal Long Chen¡¯s identity to others.


    "I¡¯ve done what I can. He¡¯ll have to handle everything on his own. If he¡¯s truly the fated sessor, if he can¡¯t handle this much, then he¡¯ll be useless to the sect." Tuo Bihan indifferently said. Ji Changkong nodded, agreeing with Tuo Bihan. Qin Rui remained silent alongside Zen.


    As for Yao Zhen, he frowned. His thoughts towards Long Chen were slightly antagonistic. His son had a fascination with Long Tingyu and was pursuing her. While Long Chen and Long Tingyu were supposedly adopted siblings, he still felt uncertain in his heart. He couldn¡¯t shake this ominous feeling. But with Long Chen cultivating the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, he was the legacy inheritor of the Grand Monarch.


    "We should speak about the gateway discovery found near the borders. The Elemental Heaven Pavilion seemed to want to contest..." Zen said, causing the expressions of Ji Changkong and Qin Rui to brighten. They seemed particrly interested in this matter.


    "I..." Just as Yao Zhen was about to speak his concerns in his heart regarding Long Chen, an odd sound echoed throughout the entire world. It was soft, so soft that it was nearly a whisper, but everyst living existence on the simultaneously heard this sound.


    <i>Pop</i>.


    The five Grand Imperial Sages expressions drastically changed as they vanished from where they stood!

 Chapter 244 - 241: Ungodly Thing

    <h4>Chapter 244 - 241: Ungodly Thing </h4>


    <i>Pop</i>.


    It was an unprecedentedly bizarre and unexpected sound, yet when it resounded, there wasn¡¯t a single existence on the Myriad Monarch that hadn¡¯t heard it. It was as if there was a bubble filled with gushing air that had been poked and exploded, but it was so soft, so low, so all-present that it was difficult to make sense of it.


    However, to most, this sound was merely strange and had zero effect on their response. At most, they turned their heads in synchronized confusion. To those who could feel the sound, they reacted intensely and acted with the utmost solemnness.


    The five Grand Imperial Sages, Heavenly Commanders, Prime Imperial Sages, Imperial Sages, and Heavenly Kings on the were the only ones that felt it. Their Astral Souls rumbled as their innate spatial energies afforded to them by their cultivation base resonated.


    Numerous figures throughout the world turned their heads, opened their eyes, looked in a certain direction, and vanished. They left their secluded cultivation, concoction sessions, intimate moments, and idle meditation to shed through the void. They were like fleeting shadows as various movements arts enhanced by spatial energies were executed. These were all characters at or beyond the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Spatial Resonance Phase.


    In a total of two seconds, a single location within the Myriad Monarch Sect was the gathering ce of all these elite experts.


    This location was within the Extreme Monarch Mountain! The Myriad Void Gate stationed in the first level. This Myriad Void Gate was Li Ling, a peak Mortal Captain rank Elder, and while she heard the sound, what started her was the numerous auras arriving above the Void Gate. Her heart raced as she left her office in a hurry, and she was apanied by a sight that would normally be seen in crisis or war¡ªthe gathering of the sect¡¯s most elite experts.


    Tuo Bihan levitated above the Void Gate alongside the other four. They surrounded the Void Gate in a perfect pentagonal formation, their spiritual sense bearing down on the Myriad Gates. They all had dark expressions, with intense gazes. Away from them in a secondaryyer were those at the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Light Reflection Stage. They acted as a secondary barrier almost instinctively.


    Since the true experts of the sect had arrived, they would only be able to serve as support.


    Those at the Fourth Stage acted as the thirdyer. A man-made threeyered circle filled with experts was formed, their auras primed and ready.


    Bo Kay was also there. His body wreathed in demonic wind force that manifested as a violet and verdant green cyclone. ¡¯What¡¯s happening?¡¯ He was startled to notice the formation they took based on who arrived first, and they all came here. From his perspective, he felt a boundless mystifying surge of spatial power in this area. He simply traced it and arrived here out of curiosity.


    After all, it was very rare. But the moment he arrived, the Grand Imperial Sages, Prime Imperial Sages, and Heavenly Commanders were already here. He could only distance himself as he realized this incident was beyond his scope. What possible matter could simultaneously attract every expert on the? His eyes honed onto the Myriad Void Gate.


    Its arc structured and runes remained untouched and unchanged. It was as if nothing was happening outwardly, but he kept feeling as if there was a single point, infinitesimally small to the point of impossible to see, was currently located there. It was at the very center of the arc; this was what his body refined by spatial energies told him.


    "You see it?" Ji Changkong was the first to speak, breaking the silence. His words weren¡¯t towards anyone besides the other Grand Imperial Sages, so they all remained silent as they listened. Many of their hearts were wildly racing. What did they see?


    "..." The other four remained silent. However, in each of their eyes, rays of light, either scintiting, dim, soft, or zing were being emitted without end. This was their spiritual arts being executed. Ji Changkong was simrly staring with eyes that unleashed sharp light.


    Zen said while hefting the turtle shell on her back with a shrug, "There¡¯s a spatial anomaly." Her voice was still drawn-out and slow, but each syble shook the hearts of everyone present. How could there be a spatial anomaly?


    One must know that the entire was wrapped around by a unique Spatial Array that prevented any unauthorized ess to the Myriad Void Gate. This wasn¡¯t an array designed and built from their generation but during Grand Monarch Wu Yu¡¯s reign. It contained mysteries and profundities that exceeded the Astral Core Realm.


    How could they not be startled?


    The level of graveness in everyone¡¯s eyes increased by several notches. A hint of fear, uncertainty, and vignce entered their thoughts.


    Tuo Bihan narrowed his eyes dangerously, his old hands clenched slowly and vigorous astral force started to umte. The sheer power within these hands could cause the copse of dozens of continental t earths. The entire space started to ripple and tremble.


    "Wait!" Zen called out. She realized Tuo Bihan¡¯s thoughts and hastily urged him to pause. Amongst the five Grand Imperial Sages here, Tuo Bihan was the one with the oldest age, sturdiest foundation, and robust energies. Not only was he the only human Grand Imperial Sage, but he was also the strongest human expert at his cultivation level in the entire starfield. Unlike most, he had the luxury of concocting alchemical products for himself. This disparity should not be underestimated.


    However, Tuo Bihan didn¡¯t. His eyes narrowed furthered and vast, boundless, insane levels of astral force started to bellow as space contorted from the deviating power of gravity, sunlight twisted and turned, absorbed by his body, and space itself rippled.


    Yao Zhen, Ji Chengkong, and Qin Rui paled instantly. What was he nning on doing?! The other experts were immediately overwhelmed by the cascading disy of power and the entire started to tremble. It took their all to stay in position, but many were forced back.


    They all gawked in horror. Was this the strength of a sixth phase expert?!


    Zen shouted again, "Bihan! Stop!!" Her old heart was also shaken, but not because of Tuo Bihan, but because she knew why he was readying for a cataclysmic battle.


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s dull grey robes fluttered, and his entire body emitted boundless light like an immortal from myth. He seemed to have turned deaf, his eyes and aura were stable and determined. The only thing reflected in his senses and pupils was the Myriad Void Gate.


    Zen realized Tuo Bihan won¡¯t listen, so her heart shivered. She was about to act, but abruptly and without warning, a voice echoed throughout the world. It carried the same qualities as that distinctive pop, but this was a voice.


    "Why does this always happen to me?!"


    This voice snapped everyone¡¯s thoughts towards the Myriad Void Gate. Tuo Bihan, the one seemingly ready to destroy the itself, eyes widened in disbelief and shock. This was because that voice was distinctive and clear...


    His power deted as he shot towards the Myriad Void Gate. The other Grand Imperial Sages were shaken as well. They too recognized this voice. It was the voice that bribed them without a hint of shame¡ªWei Wuyin!


    Just as they were about to follow Tuo Bihan, within the center of the Void Gate, a ck dot formed. This dot was mysterious, was the size of a marble, and it released no aura. It caused everyone, Tuo Bihan included, to halt their actions. They felt that this ck dot was beyond strange. Before they could assess it, a groan of pain echoed as a grey object protruded out of the ck dot.


    This grey object was smooth and within it was countless ripples in every direction. It looked like...


    It looked like...


    "It¡¯s a fingertip?" Yao Zhen immediately realized the shape of the object. In terms of the anatomy of humanoid creatures, this was the fingertip of an index finger. Itcked flesh, veins, arteries, or a hint of blood, and it was merely the bone portion.


    A fingertip?!


    Then, the dot expanded. It became capable of fitting two fingers, and the fingertip plunged further outwards as it revealed itself up to the second joint. It moved, wiggling about as if trying to expand the ck dot.


    What...


    Two, three, four, and a thumb. Soon, the ck dot expanded enough for an entire grey-colored hand to reveal itself. This caused everyone¡¯s eyes to widen into full moons. A grey bone hand was piercing through the ck dot and causing it to grow. Furthermore, this hand had a storage ring on its middle finger.


    "Hurry the fuck up!"


    The voice echoed once more before the ck dot expanded in a sh and epassed the entire Myriad Void Gate. It became a perfectly spherical object that lingered slightly above the ground and seemed to contain ck nothingness within. It reminded everyone of a Void Portal and its ck void it creates. However, never had they seen a spherical portal. Usually, they were like mirror surfaces with the Void Gate¡¯s arc as the frame.


    "Is it him?" Tuo Bihan¡¯s expression turnedpletely odd and uncertain. But he couldn¡¯t reconcile with what he was seeing.


    "Finally!" The voice echoed out for thest time, but the omnipresent-like quality had ceased, with its soft tone bing clear and near. The hand left the ck sphere, apanied by a bony elbow, shoulder, chin, and head. It soon created aplete picture.


    ¡¯A skeleton!¡¯ This thundered in everyone¡¯s minds. Their eyes popped out of their eyes and they saw a sight, seeing the absolutely disturbingly and nearly impossible sight before them. A naked skeleton, but it wasn¡¯tpletely a skeleton.


    Its silver eyes were brilliantly resplendent, connected to a brain that seemed to be permeated by seven-color lights, and a central core that radiated an indistinct color. There were no eyelids or flesh around these eyes, looking ghastly and horrific.


    At its chest was a beating grey heart several timesrger than a normal human, seemingly covered in scales. Each beat of this heart was like a mythological roar of a legendary creature. While no sound was emitted, this was what their senses and minds perceived.


    At his dantian area, directly above his navel, was the only mass of flesh. Besides that, its legs, arms, neck, and head were entirely bone. No, actually, there was one other feature they forgot. There was another piece of flesh that hung from between the skeleton¡¯s legs, and it was pointed downwards, swaying with each movement, and its features...


    They were impressive, to say the least.


    However, there were strings that attached it with the heart and brain, with grey and seven-colored light surging through these strings. There was also distinct golden-colored energy just above it, clearly emitting a glow that permeated into the two dangling spherical objects below.


    When the skeleton moved, they all took a step back subconsciously!


    They were elite experts, but they weren¡¯t used to seeing such an odd corpse. Wait, was it a corpse?


    The skeleton paused, its silver eyes swept the crowd unblinkingly. Since it had no eyelids, the sweep was exceptionally terrifying and piercing. It turned its bony head around to look left and right as if to see everyone present, then it turned to see its hand, body, and current situation.


    ¡¯<i>How the hell am I alive?</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin asked with uncertainty. His entire body was stripped of flesh, blood, leaving his brain, heart, and genitalia. By all means, he should be dead. However, just as he said this, he felt a jolt at his spine. His body neck twisted to his backside.


    ¡¯Where¡¯re my wings? I feel them, but I..." He was confused. From his memories, he had unleashed his Infinite Void Wings. Then, he attempted to travel through the void by using Void Force to generate a Void Portal. But that¡¯s not what happened.


    No.


    That¡¯s exactly what happened.


    However, he was merely experimenting with the possibility and didn¡¯t expect a Void Portal to actually be created. Not only was it created, but he was also sucked into the Void Portal. At that moment, he felt as if he was split into a billion different pieces and experienced a billion different things. His mind was absolutely overloaded with information. He lost himself for a moment until Eden and Kratos acted.


    His Infinite Void Wings unleashed his boundless power as they stabilized himself and his mind became increasingly clear as the information was epted and refined by Eden. When he regained himself, Kratos called him foolish and demanded he hurriedly determine a location.


    Realizing the danger, he tried to mentally fixate on his home in the Myriad Monarch Sect. His first and only home within the Wei n¡¯s grounds where his mother, father, older brother, and himself lived. However, Kratos angrily shouted that he couldn¡¯t and his Infinite Void Wings started to unleash more power.


    Before he knew it, he was before a white dot and he tried to open it. During this time, it felt both like a century and a millisecond. It was beyond strange. In the end, he tried to pierce through it but was apanied by a startling amount of feedback. This feedback caused him to feel pain that nearly rivaled being burned alive but paled inparison to hearing the details about Hell.


    It was so painful that he tried his hardest to exit from the white sphere. When he exited, he found himself here¡ªsurrounded by the Myriad Monarch Sect experts. And he was a skeleton.


    "So bothersome! This was the only location I could connect with." Kratos spoke with annoyance. Wei Wuyin felt its discontent. Quickly, he understood. Since Wei Wuyin¡¯s choice was invalid, it likely opened a spatial portal to the most recent fluctuation of the void. That was the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s Myriad Void Gate on the first level, the location he set off too.


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s eyes stared for a second, noticing that monstrous thing dangling between its legs, his mind rumbled. "All of you: Disperse!" He gave a direct order. Instinctively, trained by the constant exposure to the Power of Authority, all those beneath the Grand Imperial Sage departed without hesitation. They traveled a distance away but remained vignt.


    Tuo Bihan lifted his hand and erected a spiritual barrier to prevent senses from encroached. This even isted the other Grand Imperial Sages. The others didn¡¯t question it. They merely stayed at the boundary of the barrier. The inside of it was misty and uncertain.


    Tuo Bihan approached, his eyes sweeping Wei Wuyin¡¯s skeletal form up and down. "Are you that littless?"


    If Wei Wuyin had eyelids, they would be twitching. He realized Tuo Bihan had a habit of changing his reference often. He could distinctly recall being called little boy, boy, and little fellow in the same exchange. Now it was ¡¯littless¡¯.


    Wei Wuyin tried to speak, but his jaw opened and no sound was emitted. He was uncertain. Didn¡¯t he speak before? He could¡¯ve sworn that he had spoken several sentences a few seconds before.


    In truth, if it wasn¡¯t for Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes and manhood, Tuo Bihan wouldn¡¯t have been able to determine his identity with certainty. The first was rare, but the second was indistinguishable. He had seen it fully via his spiritual sense when he broke open the Sky Layer for his crane.


    "You¡¯re him, but how did yo-" Tuo Bihan was speaking when the ck sphere started to visibly tremble.


    <i>Ziiip</i>!


    In a blink of an eye, it was like space was zipped up and the sphere vanished. When it did, Tuo Bihan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and shock.


    "I¡¯m back?!" Wei Wuyin realized his flesh, blood, skin, and various energies had returned into his body. Well, he didn¡¯t have any clothes still, but he had returned to normal. Hecked his Infinite Void Wings, but he could feel his bloodline source had thoroughly been exhausted, forcing a regression. As for why? He wasn¡¯t certain, but it could be..g?


    "..." Tuo Bihan gave Wei Wuyin an odd gaze. It caused Wei Wuyin to feel ufortable.


    "What?" Wei Wuyin asked, tion suffused his heart. He truly thought he was dead, and likely became a ghost.


    "Brat, are you into exhibitionism?" Tuo Bihan asked honestly.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression darkened.

 Chapter 245 - 242: Gateways & Realms

    <h4>Chapter 245 - 242: Gateways & Realms </h4>


    The incident stirred all the experts which cascaded into alerting everyone else. Before long, everyone in the sect had realized that an event had urred. Unfortunately, all details of this event were kept underplete suppression. But they knew that the sect had a rule of transparency, so the details would be revealed soon.


    Wei Wuyin was in the eighth level of the skyyer, in the same location that the five Grand Imperial Sages had held their meeting. Now, they were gathered once more but with a new addition: Wei Wuyin. He was fully clothed, adorning his Heavenly King attire fitted to the Extreme Creation Mountain¡¯s color¡ªck.


    Everyst one of these experts stared at Wei Wuyin with an intentful gaze. Their minds were filled with questions. This was especially so for Ji Changkong, Yao Zhen, and Qin Rui. Their main question wasn¡¯t about Wei Wuyin, but to Tuo Bihan. He seemed ready to fight to the death, so what was he expecting?


    The usually old, auraless man that seemedzy had revealed his superior cultivation strength. They were all curious about his actions.


    Wei Wuyin spoke first, "I found an ancient Void Gate on the Bloodforge Continent. I used my own methods to breach the void and connect with the Myriad Void Gate. The skeleton was indeed me, but it was likely an illusion created by an odd interaction with my method and the void gate. I¡¯mpletely fine."


    "..." The four Grand Imperial Sages remained silent. But their spiritual senses and instincts were fiercely honed onto every syble of Wei Wuyin. They could easily deduce if an individual was lying, and even Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t avoid such abilities. Due to this, he didn¡¯t lie.


    Instead, he said only the truth.


    The Grand Imperial Sages were smart and knew that while what he said was true, he omitted too many details. As such, they were filled with suspicion. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have to pry. After all, Wei Wuyin was a member of their sect and was deeply invested within. Furthermore, he was a talent that rivaled the King of Everlore and had exceptional potential.


    They heard about his battle on the Bloodforge Continent. He ascended the Astral Core Realm and had strength that could rival the third stage at the jump. This meant he likely had made countless preparations to reinforce his cultivation base the moment he ascended.


    They didn¡¯t doubt it. After all, Wei Wuyin had given them ten Astral Sea Pills and ten other cultivation reinforcement pills. If he could give them peak-tier seventh-grade pills like that, then he must have a stock of his own. While it was somewhat unbelievable to possess such a fantastic cultivation base at the beginning, which one of them couldn¡¯t ovee a cultivation level without such top-tier resources?


    Zuhei, for example, could fight those at the Third Stage while at the Second Stage. Heprehended two Intents, Battle and ughter, but which one of them hadn¡¯tprehended multiple intents? For example, Ji Changkong was renowned for his Dual de Arts, using Sword and Saber. Yao Zhen¡¯s unique bloodline contains a rare Fire Intent, and he¡¯sprehended Fist Intent.


    The most notable was Zen, sheprehended Water, Ice, and Aquatic Intent with an exceptional bloodline lineage. Despite that, Tuo Bihan, the one whoprehended no Intents, was the undisputed strongest because he had the Dao of Alchemy supporting him. With enough foundational cultivation products bolstering your potential, your Soul Idol and Spatial Resonance would be higher than everyone else.


    That was the difference!


    Therefore, they didn¡¯t question it.


    As long as Wei Wuyin was safe, they didn¡¯t need to nor did they dare to. Which one of them wasn¡¯t aware of how shocking Wei Wuyin¡¯s development has been for thest four years? He pretty much had half the sect within his pocket and the other worshipping his name. It was shocking to the extreme. The fact that even they were bribed, one could imagine how much they valued Wei Wuyin and his products.


    It was these products that would one day allow them to have the confidence to tackle the Seventh Astral Tribtion. Even Tuo Bihan, the strongest human expert in the starfield, wasn¡¯t certain of surpassing the Seventh Astral Tribtion. One could clearly see the immense difficulty within it. It was like crossing a heavenly chasm.


    Tuo Bihan sighed inwardly. These grand figures epted his exnation and didn¡¯t grill this littless to the bone. Was his potential that scary? He shook his head. If the others knew what he was thinking, they would rage.


    In their entire lives that spanned for hundreds of years, they might¡¯ve consumed a hundred or so seventh-grade products. As for eighth-grade, only Yao Zhen and Qin Rui received such benefits and they were concocted and given to them by Tuo Bihan! Even still, they merely consumed one. Tuo Bihan was exceptionally stingy too.


    But Wei Wuyin was like a factory. He concocted thousands of seventh-grade products and distributed them to the sect in just four years. From how he¡¯s making ¡¯connections¡¯ and ¡¯alliances¡¯ left and right, he likely was giving out numerous more on the down-low.


    Seventh-grade products might be designed for lower-tier Astral Core Realm experts, but an Astral Sea Pill can still expand their Astral Cores and enhance their meridian structure. There were numerous other products that can benefit them, strengthening them by a notch.


    They treated his thoughts and impressions even greater than Tuo Bihan. In fact, they felt he was more important than Long Chen and the Grand Monarch Lineage. After all, Wu Yu wouldn¡¯t have existed if it wasn¡¯t for the King of Everlore. Actually, none of these legendary names would.


    Whether it¡¯s the Divine King Han Xei, Sacred Elven Queen, or the Abyss Master of Demons, none of them would have reached their phenomenal heights without his influence. After all, cultivation was difficult. The fact that thousands of years after his departure, the decline of the starfield was steady.


    Before, those at the Mystic Ascendant Realm ruled. Realmlords, Timelords, and Starlords were abundant and renowned. The number of Astral Core Realm experts were in the hundreds of millions. Now, five million.


    And only two Realmlords exist.


    In fact, they only existed because of the shadow of the King of Everlore.


    It was quite telling.


    If Wei Wuyin lived up to his namesake, the Prince of Everlore, then wouldn¡¯t they soon be the new Grand Monarch Wu Yu? Sacred Elven Queen? Divine King? Abyss Master of Demons?! How would they grill him and worsen their impression of themselves in his mind.


    After sweeping his gaze around, Tuo Bihan realized the conversation was said and done off a few sentences. He could only sigh. Just like before, trouble didn¡¯t exist for Wei Wuyin.


    "You should refine that method, Heavenly King Wei. You breached theary Spatial Array. If you can master it, there would be no ce you couldn¡¯t enter." Zen¡¯s words caused the thoughts of everyone to thunder. That was right, Wei Wuyin had breached the array and arrived. However he did it, it was a priceless and fearful method.


    "We¡¯ll keep the details to ourselves and say that you found an ancient and half-functioning Void Gate in the Bloodforge Continent. You attempted to use it and it worked. By luck, you arrived safely back to the." Zen established a story for the public. It was filled with truth. While there were uncertainties, facts spoke louder than rumors. Wei Wuyin arrived via the Void Gate in a unique and odd fashion, and he was here. That was enough.


    In the end, there wasn¡¯t much to discuss. They didn¡¯t pry into what method Wei Wuyin used.


    Tuo Bihan coughed, "Let¡¯s resume our discussions. Specifically, the Gateway." Since they were all still here, this would be best. As for Wei Wuyin¡¯s presence, this wasn¡¯t a bad thing for them.


    Qin Rui and Ji Changkong¡¯s eyes simultaneously glowed. They seemed to be very energetic for some reason. Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes roamed, noticing Qin Rui¡¯s misty veil. His Celestial Eyes were exceptionally powerful and he saw her gorgeous, alluring, and attractive features.


    She looked like Qing Qiumu, in terms of countenance, bodily curves, and proud twin mounds. But she was an older version by a few years and with long ck hair that had four colorful streaks of highlights. Each color seemed to embody a basic element. It was exquisite. She looked like a painting as her eyes emitted an attractive yin quality that exceeded Na Xinyi.


    While Na Xinyi definitely overwhelmed Qin Rui in quantity, as her Three-Point Yin Physique bestowed her three Primal Yins, but Qin Rui outrageously blew her away in quality. He had never seen such powerful, dense, and potent yin energies before. His own yang essence was quivering, his True Dragon Bloodline was burning slightly.


    It was as if it was trying to inform him that if he dual cultivated with Qin Rui, used such yin energies to reinforce his bloodline, he would jump a level or two instantly. Desire shed in his eyes, and this desire was unintentional and instinctive, but the beginning discussions ceased.


    Who were these five people? They were Grand Imperial Sages who¡¯ve cultivated for hundreds of years and their senses were incredibly acute. They noticed Wei Wuyin¡¯s yang aura re, a sign of arousal for men. Qin Rui stilled. Ji Changkong and Yao Zhen turned to Wei Wuyin, with the former holding a frown and thetter with an intrigued gaze.


    Tuo Bihan remained impassive while Zen revealed an expression of realization. There¡¯s no way Qin Rui would¡¯ve met Wei Wuyin personally before. She was the most mysterious of the five, keeping mostly to herself and avoided men. If it wasn¡¯t for Tuo Bihan viewing her as a niece, she might¡¯ve not revealed herself before him.


    After all, he was terrifyingly strong with exceptional skill as an Emperor Alchemist. Despite his old age, he had all the features one would want in a husband or Dao Companion. Unfortunately and fortunately, Tuo Bihan had one love who long since passed due to old age. Since then, he¡¯s remained unavable to all.


    However, Wei Wuyin was vigorous and filled with potential. He would definitely be attracted to Qin Rui¡¯s innate aura that even she couldn¡¯t conceal. If he desired her, what would she do?


    A frown emerged on Zen¡¯s face now, realizing the situation might not end so well. If it was anyone else, it might not matter, even if it was Long Chen, but if its Wei Wuyin...


    Several seconds passed in awkward silence.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes moved, turning away from Qin Rui and to Zen. "Grand Imperial Sage Zen, please continue. I¡¯m curious about this gateway." His abrupt change in subject was shocking, and the yang ring had subsided. Somehow, Wei Wuyin hadpletely suppressed his natural male instincts. How frightening must his willpower be for this?


    Zen, Yao Zhen, and Ji Changkong simultaneously revealed expressions of surprise. Especially Ji Changkong. When he first met Qin Rui, he had lost his will and was beaten by Tuo Bihan due to it. This was before he became an official Grand Imperial Sage, and far before Qin Rui did. Now that they reached this level, weren¡¯t her attractive powers far, far greater?


    Zen didn¡¯t look a gift horse in the mouth and continued, "At the border of our territory, at the Auric Sea, one of our subordinate sects discovered a Gateway Door."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart raced. Gateway Doors were names meant for spatial entrances. They led to secret realms. Those at the Realmlord Phase were said to be able to slice into space and fit a tiny world within itsyers. These tiny worlds were called realms, and could be ssified as secret realms and world realms. Secret realms were usually locations that Realmlords and those above stored their treasures and the location of their Storage Rings.


    As for world realms, they were oftentimes like continental t earths and needed an immense amount of resources, strength, and time to create. Most of these Gateway Doors were concealed by various formations and arrays.


    This was because a storage ring can be destroyed, and the Gateway Door allowed the user to gain ess to it. ording to old records, these realms were often for descendants and lineages to survive and thrive in. The Myriad Monarch Sect had a training-type world realm, but it suffered damage due to the earlier war between the other three sects.


    The Myriad Monarch Sect also had several Gateway Doors established by Wu Yu and the other Grand Monarchs, and the secret realm stored all their most valuable treasures, legacies, and even descendants. If the sect was besieged and destroyed one day, they could retreat within and survive in secret.


    Finding Gateway Doors was exceptionally difficult. It required a little bit of luck and a sufficient cultivation base that rivaled its creator. Even then, it might take a century of search to urately pinpoint. Only those who have the means to find it or knew its location could find it with ease.


    Therefore, for a Gateway Door to be discovered was incredible. Regardless if it was a secret realm or world realm, the benefits within can¡¯t be little. After all, at minimum, a Realmlord had to have created it. The resources they nted, tools they left, legacies, and the environment left behind might be beneficial for cultivation.


    And if it was a secret realm created by a Timelord or Starlord...


    Oh boy.


    Ji Changkong and Qin Rui¡¯s excitement was well justified.


    With something like this before him, Wei Wuyin knew he had to participate.

 Chapter 246 - 243: Her Indecision

    <h4>Chapter 246 - 243: Her Indecision </h4>


    The Myriad Monarch Sect was renowned for its transparency, so those specting over the strange events earlier were swiftly enlightened. Firstly was the sound that every living thing heard and then the voice. They exined it away as a unique spatial art causing ripples in space after interacting with a Void Gate, and the originator of this voice was Wei Wuyin.


    Not only was this revealed, but also his breakthrough into the Astral Core Realm. Even the news regarding events on the Bloodforge Continent was exined and handled properly, leaving no imaginations left to wonder or develop conspiracy theories.


    This caused an uproar to ignite amongst the citizens of the and members of the sect. Conversations filled with wonder and reverence kept echoing throughout the world. The renowned Prince of Everlore kept performing feats that amazed the world. It was less than half a decade yet his reputation and abilities were elerating at lightspeed.


    Word swiftly spread without end throughout the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory. Soon, three days passed.


    In the Myriad Monarch Sect, the Extreme War Mountain¡¯s fourth level, there was a residence established with the earth as its foundation. It was a tall, dark, and exceptional pce that was used by Earthly Elite rank disciples. It had various formations and arrays to support and reinforce cultivation bases.


    This particr pce belonged to a recently promoted disciple of the Earthly Elite rank. Within this pce was a gathering of young talents, both men and women, with a single leading character¡ªLong Chen. His ck hair and eyes contained an innately majestic aura that seemed to highlight his presence. On his back was a ck sword sheath with a translucent sword hilt embedded within.


    Beside him, amongst the group, were female creatures of exceptional quality. Theycked nothing in beauty or innate potential whenpared to others. They were notable figures to anyone familiar with Long Chen.


    Wu Baozhai. Her aura stable and stately, eyes shing with intelligence, and an innate pride that had been refined from exposure with the grand starfield. Her cultivation base had changed greatly since the Myriad Yore Continent, touching upon the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. From the depths of her cultivation base, her Qi Essence numbers exceeded thirty.


    Lian Yu. Her serene aura was unsurpassable as she seemed like a quietke within a beautiful picture. Those sapphire eyes of hers rippled slightly with the delicate softness of water. Her cultivation base reflected herself, and she too was at the Eighth Stage. Her Qi Essence numbers didn¡¯tck whenpared to Wu Baozhai.


    Hong Ru and Xiao Bing. They stood opposite to each other, their auras a stark contrast amongst each other as one had a chilly and frigid, the other was zing and fiery. As Earthly Elite disciples, they had long since entered the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm. While they were of simr ages to Lian Yu and Wu Baozhai, their treatment and ess to resources were heavens apart.


    That being said, their foundations were certainlycking as they both forged their Astral Souls at the 5th Mortal State. From this point, while their cultivation bases and strength was beyond Lian Yu and Wu Baozhai, their innate potential and future were gated unless they obtained grand opportunities.


    Besides Long Chen, there was another male among this group. This young man had a stout appearance, his belly somewhat protruding from his robes, and his face was chubby as if there were remnants of baby fat within them. He had a baby face, soft and nascent, and seemed to be astonishingly young. However, his aura couldn¡¯t be ignored. Despite his youth, looking no more than a teenager, his cultivation base was at the Astral Core Realm.


    They were all gathered in a particr room, their eyes focused on a young woman with an ashenplexion thatid atop a jade bed. Her eyelids fluttered about as a weak light suffused those grey pupils. Her skin was somewhat cracked, dry, andcked its normal brilliance. Each strand of her light-brown haircked its glow, seemingly losing its luster.


    It was Na Xinyi. Her aura was frail and fizzling.


    "...What happened to her?" Lu Feng, the chubby young man, asked with a shocked expression. His words caused Long Chen¡¯s expression to darken as guilt flitted through his eyes. The other girls merely kept silent, but they were also curious as to what plight Na Xinyi suffered.


    Only Wu Baozhai¡¯s eyes were saddened.


    Na Xinyi lifted her eyelids weakly to observe the room. That grey gaze of hers found its way to Long Chen whose face wasden with guilt. A soft, gentle smile suffused her lips.


    "Don¡¯t look down; I decided to of my own free will." Her voice was somewhat raspy as she spoke, causing the guilt on Long Chen¡¯s face.


    "Is there anything we can do to help, Big Sis Xinyi?" Lu Feng felt pained seeing Na Xinyi in a weak state. Since bing friends with Long Chen, he tagged a form of emotional importance to each of those in his circle. He treated Na Xinyi and Lian Yu at the most important of the circle due to their kind temperaments. Unlike the other girls, they never made fun of him because of his chubby cheeks or youthful looks and mentality.


    "..." Na Xinyi and Long Chen didn¡¯t answer him immediately. Instead, Long Chen gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Na Xinyi reached out and touched Long Chen¡¯s face with her feeble and soft hands. The sensation of her touch instigated a change in Long Chen¡¯s expression as his eyes widened and shook.


    "Little Lu, your Big Brother Long needed something. I gave it to him. That¡¯s why I¡¯m like this, but...but it¡¯s only temporary. I¡¯ll get better soon." She beautifully smiled away any inkling of concern,pletely rxed and blissful. Lu Feng was taken aback, but he realized the situation was a little moreplex than expected.


    Long Chen forced a smile, grabbing her hand into his own. Their eyes remained on each other¡¯s faces. Only after a long moment was it interrupted by a soft voice, "She needs rest." It was Lian Yu who spoke. Hong Ru, Xiao Bing, Wu Baozhai, and Lu Feng soon understood the meaning and left. Long Chen stayed a little longer, his eyes never leaving Na Xinyi¡¯s face as if to brand it into his mind.


    "You too," Lian Yu said. Long Chen inhaled deeply and exhaled softly. He nodded, reluctantly rising and leaning forward. He left a kiss on Na Xinyi¡¯s forehead and whispered to her, "I¡¯ll find a way to restore them. I promise." He soon left after those words, his steps steady and his back strong.


    Lian Yu waited until they were all left before walking to Na Xinyi¡¯s bedside. Na Xinyi¡¯s eyes grew misty as her body shivered. She was experiencing an immense amount of pain within every cell of her body. This was a side-effect of the method she deployed earlier.


    Lian Yu waved her hand, bringing forth a chair to sit on. She softly said, "My water healing arts won¡¯t help you." Lian Yu admitted, but Na Xinyi¡¯s face suffered no change. It was as if she already knew.


    Biting her lips, Lian Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel for her. "You didn¡¯t have to do that." Those six words carried so much pity and sadness that it was heartbreaking. But Na Xinyi still didn¡¯t blink or show any change in her expression.


    Na Xinyi thought about the events that had transpired. After the events on the tform of Criminal Execution, Long Chen¡¯s desire for strength grew. He started to be a mad dog of cultivation, wishing to ascend the Astral Core Realm and be a true disciple of a sect. Only then would he have the authority to protect himself and those he loved.


    Because of hisck of strength, Lin Ziyan suffered immensely and was crippled in every manner imaginable. As for Qing Qiumu and Long Tingyu, they were on the borders of being executed. While this wasn¡¯t directly his fault, it started because of him; the sensation of watching them be taken away and their lives being decided by others fueled him to no end.


    This maniac desire for strength led to a change in his own personality. He became fiercer and strict, attempting to fight for every opportunity for strength. In doing so, he engaged and got into conflict with the Huangfu n¡¯s younger generation. This Huangfu n was supported by an Alchemic King, so each member was above average in strength and potential.


    In the end, just a short while ago, he challenged an expert at the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm. This was something an Eighth Stage Qi Condensation Realm expert could never match and defeat. He would undoubtedly lose.


    Perhaps if he wasn¡¯t madly pursuing the Zenith Mortal State, he could ascend the Astral Core Realm and fight above his cultivation level, but he was. Without reaching the Zenith Mortal State, he would never assail the next stage or realm¡ªshe knew this. They all knew this.


    Thus, Na Xinyi risked herself. She was the possessor of a unique physique, the Three-Point Yin Physique, and she had primal yin energies that exceeded normal women that were immensely beneficial for the cultivation of a variety of different types of energies. If one amassed a vast amount of pure yin energies, they could convert that into Qi Essence with the appropriate cultivation method with rtive ease.


    When she was at the Foundation Establishment Realm, normal dual cultivation allowed him to ascend into the Fourth Stage of Qi Condensation. This showed how impressively beneficial her primal yin was to opposing cultivators. Her thoughts were shifting towards giving herself to Long Chen, and her remaining two Primal Yin. As she had nourished them until she was at the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, their effect would be immensely beneficial to the opposite sex.


    However, she didn¡¯ty with him. Instead, she employed a direct method that caused her to suffer immense loss to her lifespan and innate energies. With this method, she extracted her purest yin source from her two untouched primal yins and wholeheartedly gave it to Long Chen for cultivation.


    It was the only way for him to receive a hundred percent of the benefits in the shortest period of time and ascend into the Astral Core Realm with a Zenith Mortal State Natal Souls. One yin source for each Natal Soul.


    The consequences of such were apparent. Her body and meridians were damaged and her body suffered an acute and massive loss of yin energies. While her physique¡¯s innate ability to contain three yin sources remained, she no longer had a Three-Point Yin Physique due to her actions. She had sacrificed her gift for Long Chen.


    With it, he achieved his goal in an incredibly short period of time. With Wu Yu and the Myriad Monarch Canon¡¯s support, he fused his two Natal Souls into one, achieving the rare cultivation path that the Sacred Elven Queen was renowned for. Subsequently, he defeated all the Huangfu n¡¯s juniors and elite geniuses with unprecedented superiority, revealing his shine for the world to see.


    She didn¡¯t regret it.


    Her ultimate sacrifice will definitely be repaid ten-fold by Long Chen in the future. Her belief in him was firm.


    "Why didn¡¯t you use the normal method?" Lian Yu asked curiously. If Na Xinyi had dual cultivation with Long Chen, while the benefit might not be as impressive, her body wouldn¡¯t have suffered this degree of damage. Furthermore, she would¡¯ve simultaneously benefited and saw a spike in her own cultivation base. Why one-sidedly extract and give up her yin sources?


    Na Xinyi¡¯s zed eyes shook slightly. She turned her head away and didn¡¯t answer. She didn¡¯t even want to think about why.


    But Lian Yu saw her emotions ripple outwards at the moment her question was revealed. "It¡¯s because of him?" Her words were soft, but Na Xinyi¡¯s entire body shivered slightly.


    The ¡¯him¡¯ was clearly Wei Wuyin and his offer. As long as she remained untainted, he promised to marry her as long as she decided to in thirty-odd years. Lian Yu stared at Na Xinyi. After a moment, she shook her head. "I¡¯m thankful for what you did, but if you choose to love him, then you should do it wholeheartedly. Keeping your options open, how could he not notice and see it within your eyes? What do you think he¡¯ll do?"


    "..." Na Xinyi.


    "You know already in your heart that Long Chen isn¡¯t one to drop a grudge. He¡¯ll see your hesitance and feelings, and he¡¯ll solve your choice for you. He¡¯ll feel the need to." Lian Yu knew Long Chen¡¯s personality well enough to know that he was an emotional troublemaker with a desire to prove himself to those he loved and himself. Furthermore, he had a murderous streak and tended to solve his issues with the edge of his sword.


    While he was charismatic, talented, and honest to those he loved, traits that caused those of the opposite sex to flutter towards him like doves to bread, it was those very traits that made one feel insecure. Even Lian Yu had doubtful thoughts about Long Chen, but she had decided to ept him fully regardless of his choices in the future. She simply wanted to see the man she had given her heart to seed and reach his fullest potential.


    Na Xinyi¡¯s shivering body stilled. Lian Yu¡¯s words held deep meaning: if she didn¡¯t choose, Long Chen would definitely kill Wei Wuyin in the future. While she had somewhat written off her grudge against him due to his fulfillment back in the Myriad Yore Continent and his helpter, Long Chen might not have done the same. In his heart, a grudge might be festering due to her.


    She bit her lower lip, but her heart remained undetermined.


    Why?


    Why?


    Why couldn¡¯t she choose?!


    She gave up her yin sources without hesitation, a fiercely damaging action, but she couldn¡¯t give her entire self wholeheartedly to him. She couldn¡¯t do what Wu Baozhai, Lian Yu, and Lin Ziyan had already done. This made her uncertain.


    Lian Yu couldn¡¯t understand her, and she barely understood herself. But the desire to be a figure defined by her own achievements versus the achievements of others were imprinted into her heart since she was freed by Wei Wuyin all those years ago. Every day, she heard word and rumor spread about the new Prince of Everlore. She could hear the vast reverberation of history and its current influence due to the King of Everlore.


    Regardless of who it was, if they¡¯ve reached amazing heights and established thousands of years of reputation and reverence, the King of Everlore¡¯s name was silently behind it. While these figures were talented, exceptional in their own right, they all became renowned rulers.


    In her heart of hearts, she wanted that.


    Who didn¡¯t?


    But would Long Chen be able to help her? Will she merely be the foil for him to rise, givenfort and slowly fading from history as she was reserved to birth his children and warm his bed. A life like that...


    "...I¡¯m tired..."


    Lian Yu¡¯s eyelids drooped as she felt a tinge of discontent at Na Xinyi¡¯s indecision. This feeling became a heat of anger in her heart. She couldn¡¯t just leave as she abruptly walked forward and red at Na Xinyi, forgetting her fragile state as she eximed, "Do you think Long Chen¡¯s not capable of fulfilling your wants? Do you not love him?!"


    Her normally serene eyes were now suffused with zing rage.


    "..." Na Xinyi remained silent, which only fueled Lian Yu¡¯s emotions. Stoked by Na Xinyi¡¯s verbal silence, Lian Yu clenched her delicate fists.


    "I don¡¯t believe Wei Wuyin will ever surpass Long Chen. He¡¯s an alchemist, nothing more. Even the King of Everlore was merely a pill dispenser. He wasn¡¯t strong, merely capable of allowing others to be strong. Others simply used him until they exceeded his capabilities, giving him proper respect after. When he vanished from this world, he was the ultimate foil for others. He has no force or status in this world. Only someone like Long Chen will have the ability to reign supreme throughout the eras!"


    Her words were her most innermost thoughts. While she remained silent throughout their interactions, she watched Wei Wuyin and Long Chen interactions. She had her own thoughts and opinions, and she honestly believed that Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t Long Chen¡¯s equal. Long Chen was someone with infinite potential and an honest heart.


    He would...he would never stoop so low as to force himself on a woman or abandon his sect who helped him reach his current achievements. He would never abandon his loved ones and friends. Long Chen was the only light in this dark, dirty world of cultivation. For Na Xinyi to not understand this thoroughly enraged her.


    But Na Xinyi clenched her teeth, her fists weakly shaking. "You..."


    Lian Yu heard this and bite at it, "You what?!"


    "You...you don¡¯t understand. Please leave." Na Xinyi turned over, gripping the covers of the bed and wrapping it around her body.


    Lian Yu¡¯s ample chest rose and fell repeatedly. It was only after a while did she calm down and directly left. The door mmed behind her.


    Na Xinyi¡¯s heart was stinging with boundless pain that exacerbated her already horrible condition.


    Was she selfish? Was she wrong?


    "You really don¡¯t understand. I do feel like you do...but I want to reign supreme throughout the eras." Her words were little more than a whisper, but in the end, no one could hear them.


    -----


    As Lian Yu left the room, she walked outside to see the five gathered about discussing something. Leng Fu was the first to notice her arrival and his eyes were shing with brilliant light filled with intrigue, "Big Sis Yu!" He called out, his short stature and legs walked towards her.


    Lian Yu smiled gently. "What is it?" When she asked this, her eyes briefly nced at Long Chen whose expression was indeterminate. He seemed to contain a little frustration, thinking, and determination, but also something new.


    Lu Feng excitedly bounced about and said, "News just in! Heavenly King Wei was responsible for that voice, and he seemed to have secretly left for the Bloodforge Continent earlier. He just returned which caused that sound and voice to resound. And he reached the Astral Core Realm!"


    Lian Yu¡¯s eyebrow lifted. Before she could speak, Lu Feng energetically continued. "It¡¯s said his strength when he ascended could rival those at the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm! He defeated an impressive genius on the Bloodforge Continent!"


    "..." Lian Yu stilled.


    What?


    Third Stage?


    At the First Stage?


    Recalling Long Chen¡¯s struggling victory against those at the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, her heart quivered slightly. She nced at Long Chen, recalling what she said before. Her face wasn¡¯t hot yet, but Lu Feng¡¯s next words felt as if it was a p to her face.


    "Because of his shockingbat prowess that even rivals Heavenly Kings in terms of battle, not only have those started calling him the Prince of Everlore but the Prince of the Myriad World! They¡¯re calling him the next Grand Monarch! It makes sense! After all, he doesn¡¯t have an Alchemic Astral Soul like the King of Everlore so he should be able to cultivate normally!


    "With both talents in the Dao of Alchemy and the Martial Dao, he¡¯s truly the improved version of the King of Everlore!" Lu Feng was quite excited at the news. He admired Wei Wuyin deeply, untainted yet by the bad blood between Long Chen and Wei Wuyin.


    "..." Lu Feng¡¯s eyes became dazed.

 Chapter 247 - 244: Do It! Do It! Do It!

    <h4>Chapter 247 - 244: Do It! Do It! Do It! </h4>


    "How bothersome." Wei Wuyinined in his heart as he rested on his bed. Shortly after returning to the Myriad Monarch Sect, he happily arrived at his home between the sky. Since returning, a full week had passed, and that week was riddled with various issues that gued his thoughts recently.


    Not externally. All things on the outside were developing decently. The Gateway to the recently discovered realm had been nned around, but there was a little conflict with the Elemental Heaven Pavilion, a dispute over who owned and could enter. Within were likely boundless benefits and both hegemonic forces didn¡¯t wish to relinquish their right to it.


    Its location was the Auric Sea, a location within the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory, but it bordered the Elemental Heaven Astral Territory, so they discovered it when the subordinates of the Myriad Monarch Sect had. By right, it belonged to them.


    But the Elemental Heaven Pavilion was relentless, unwilling to surrender. That being said, it was soon agreed that they wouldn¡¯t inform others and seal information regarding the Gateway so no others infringe on their rights. A conflict still arose, and this was on the limit of individuals that could enter.


    After investigating the Gateway, they determined it was likely a World Realm. Within was a location simr to a continental t earth developed and raised by the Timelord or Starlord responsible. As for why Realmlord was eliminated from being suspected to have created this Gateway: it had aplicated Temporal Spiritual Formation embedded within. This restricted those above the age of three hundred years old from entering.


    It was either a training ground for the ancient elites or a legitimate world used to protect descendants.


    Since none of them wished to risk shattering the Temporal Spiritual Formation, they decided to enter with those of that qualification. Despite that, there were likely ancient tools, resources, and cultivation grounds that remained that could be used to develop their youths or bolster their forces overall strength.


    But there was another issue. The Gateway had a limit on how many could enter. This furthered their belief that the Gateway led to a trial to train young elites or a desperate hideaway for descendants. This issue meant they could only send a limited amount each, having to divide their spots between each other. It was simrly this reason why they locked down news from transmitting outwards about the Gateway.


    As a Heavenly King, below the age of three hundred, he was clearly an individual that will enter. He reserved his spot and would be waiting for them to hash out all the details and prepare their youths. ording to the Grand Imperial Sages, this could take a few years to prepare. With this newfound free time, he decided to explore his Infinite Void Wings ability to travel into that unknown space.


    Unfortunately, his bloodline source was thoroughly exhausted and recovered very slowly. Even after a week, he couldn¡¯t draconify. While his Draconic Force and Void Force restored swiftly, his bloodline powers were unavable. Therefore, he was severelycking the key to do so.


    However, Kratos and Eden had informed him of a few things regarding his trip. Firstly, Eden had said his sea of consciousness was overwhelmed with information, memories, and details. These pieces of information seemed to originate from everywhere and everything at the same time.


    In the simplest exnation: his brain took a sh photo of everything throughout that point of time and all of space. If it wasn¡¯t for Eden using his Alchemic Eden Energies to deconstruct and obliterate this information, he would¡¯ve be a full-blown mentally disabled at best, and his sea of consciousness would¡¯ve exploded at worst. The strain of eliminating so much energy had caused it to draw energies from Ori. They both were exhaustedpletely by the time he exited.


    Furthermore, Eden couldn¡¯t rid his sea of consciousness of all of it, having to seal and slowly eliminate it within itself. Even now, information was still there. When Wei Wuyin tried to gleam into it, he fell unconscious. A single strand of information was beyond intense.


    What he saw, felt, heard, tasted, and smelled overtook his senses and thoughts until his entire self nearly exploded. Furthermore, this was merely information about an air molecule. Yes, an air molecule. He had never thought so much information could be contained in such a small existence.


    He allowed Eden to slowly destroy this information. Perhaps his cultivation base would reach a level where he could glimpse into this photo and gain an understanding of the entire universe, but his ability was obviously severelycking.


    Kratos had also told him unfortunate news. This regarded theg he experienced. But while it was exining, he didn¡¯t get it. It was too vague and pretty much gibberish. The only thing he understood was that he had nearly died, but Kratos used the King¡¯s energies to support the transition. When he exited the portal, besides his innate energies stored within his flesh and bones, hecked all the astral force and energies within his four Astral Souls.


    If theycked even a little bit, his death might¡¯ve been certain. Essentially, he escaped death from two different directions. While relieved, he couldn¡¯t help but be happy about Xiao Bai¡¯s difort at his bloodline pressure. He was nning on taking him, but that would¡¯ve been a horrible decision.


    If he came, Xiao Bai¡¯s death would¡¯ve been certain.


    With all said and done, he exhausted his bloodline source and nearly died.


    ¡¯Xue Yifei is stuck on the Bloodforge Continent.¡¯ Thinking of that gorgeous woman, his heart burned with a little feverish heat. While he exerted impable self-control, she was his concubine. The thought of such a gorgeously enchanting woman wreathing beneath and above him stimted his natural male instincts.


    "Haaa..." he sighed. While he could travel to the Bloodforge Continent via a Void Gate, returning was impossible for now. He didn¡¯t know how long it would take for his bloodline source to recover, and there was no pill or elixir at the eighth-grade that influenced bloodline source¡ªonly ninth-grade.


    This meant bing a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. If he could concoct the ninth-grade, low-tier Everblood Source Pill, then recovering would be a rtively easy feat. This particr recipe was renowned for recovering, promoting, and birthing bloodline sources. This was typically used for Star Beasts like Xiao Bai or Beastmen who cultivated their unique Bloodline alongside their Natal Souls.


    For example, Zen cultivated an Aquatic Astral Soul with her bloodline powers bestowed from her beast-side. She can, like him, tap into the powers of her bloodline and intermix it with her Aquatic Astral Soul. This was all due to her bloodline being an Aquatic Bloodline. With these two portions of strengthbined, her power could not be underestimated. This was especially so when surrounded by water.


    "Bloodline Source... it¡¯s essentially what generates my Essence Blood. I draw power from my Essence Blood to activate my Innate Bloodline Abilities. Essence Blood contains my purest bloodline strength and defines my power. My Mark of Myth¡¯s level determines the quality of my Essence Blood. When it is used up, I use my Bloodline Source to replenish my Essence Blood. However, if my Bloodline Source is exhausted, my ability to generate Essence Blood stalls." Wei Wuyin quietly recalled this information.


    It was Anu¡¯s three Essence Blood drops that allowed him to refine legitimate True Dragon Essence Blood and travel the path of a Draconic Heart of Blood(line).


    He felt depressed slightly. His two partners had left the after his departure, and Xiang Ling was in secluded cultivation with Long Tingyu. With Xue Yifei, he couldn¡¯t idle the time away withfort.


    "Why not try?" Ori¡¯s voice resounded in his mind.


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s inner thoughts shifted as he focused on Ori. This Divine Elemental Soul was energetic and kinda childish, but it was definitely not unintelligent. In fact, it was likely smarter than Kratos and King. They both had difficulties conveying their thoughts, especially the former who spoke in vagueness that was borderline hairpulling. However, Ori was outspoken and clear.


    "Try! Try! Try! You know, try to concoct the ninth-grade!" Although Ori tended toe off a little...


    Regardless, Wei Wuyin understood its thoughts. "You want me to try concocting a ninth-grade product?" The thought had urred to him, but for some reason, he was slightly nervous in imagining himself doing so. This was the first time since he started concocting that he felt like this.


    Perhaps it was because only the King of Everlore, a living legend of grand proportions, was the only existence in the entire starfield¡¯s written history to achieve this feat. In the entire Myriad Yore Continent, there were only three Emperor Alchemists. As for the entire starfield?


    Less than twenty.


    He hadn¡¯t even officially entered the ranks of Alchemic Emperors, and while he could concoct eighth-grade products, he never revealed this fact. While he did so mostly to ensure his shine wasn¡¯t too much of a threat to others before he gained enough strength to defend him, the truth was that...


    The moment he concocted more than a hundred eighth-gradebat pellets, few in the entire starfield could threaten him. At that point, he could¡¯ve revealed his ability without fear. If enemies besieged the sect, he could just spend his time concocting pellets before allowing the Grand Imperial Sages to throw them at his enemies.


    Who could defend such an assault?


    The nervous itch didn¡¯t vanish. The mental reverence towards the King of Everlore was somehow entrenched in his thoughts. He wanted to reach his limits, but he also was terrified of failing. Considering he now had Alchemic Astral Force, ninth-grade products shouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    He closed his eyes.


    "You should do it! Do it! Do it! Who cares if you fail or not?! Do it! Do it! Do it!" Ori was very energetic as she urged him to push forward.


    "There¡¯s nothing we can not do, and no one we need to look up to," Kratos added. Its innate arrogance was clear. To it, it was a supreme existence.


    "Ninth-Grade? Too low." King merely stated this with a sharp, biting tone filled with disdain and contempt. This was likely the most words it spoke at a single time, shocking Kratos and Ori. Four words?!


    Eden remained silent for a moment, but the three Astral Souls were clearly ¡¯looking¡¯ in its direction. In truth, Eden was the driving force behind the concoction. While Wei Wuyin essentially was the conductor and literal driver, and whether they seeded or not was definitely arge part based on him, Eden still was what provided that strength.


    His opinion on the matter was the utmost of importance. Furthermore, it was the one who decided who received what. They had long since treated Eden as a jolly grand existence, delivering presents for them to improve themselves.


    "...Let¡¯s." Eden added only a single word, but it contained boundless confidence and desire. It was defined by the Alchemic Dao, how could it not wish to improve and touch the limits of Mortal Products? It wished to enter the realm of Mystic Products, touching upon the profound mysteries the world had to offer.


    One day, it wanted to meet the sun and the moon.


    Wei Wuyin grinned. He lifted himself off the bed and stretched lightly, "Let¡¯s." The determination to concoct a ninth-grade product and enter the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist level zed within his heart. This step will define his future; he felt it in his bones.

 Chapter 248 - 245: The Stellar Manifestation Of The Mortal Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 248 - 245: The Ster Manifestation Of The Mortal Sovereign </h4>


    Beneath the final atmosphericyer of the vast sky of the Myriad Monarch, bellowing winds raged endlessly causing clouds to be sundered and twisted. These turbulent and chaotic gales had an epicenter, clear as the sun in the sky: a proud, dignified, and luxurious pce that sat upon the sky.


    sting from within to the outside world was loud rumbling sounds and scintiting seven-colored light that pierced through the windows, entrances, and cracks within the pce. Those seven colors were striking, tinting the world in their vibrant hues, and this caused the clouds and air to change alongside it. At times, there would be a single color amongst the seven more dominant than others, alternating in a set pattern.


    Themotion was endless, and those below the Sky Layers were looking up in wonder as the light show cascaded downwards. From their perspective, it was as if the sky was being painted and near copse. It was both a terrifying and invigorating sight that attracted the attention of everyone.


    At this moment, the sky pce that seemed to give birth to this event was surrounded by numerous figures as they watched with shocked eyes. Among these figures were five unmistakable individuals that were recognized and respected by the entire starfield¡ªthe five Grand Imperial Sages.


    It had just been two weeks ago that a phenomenon had been caused by Wei Wuyin¡¯s insane return. Now, they were startled and shocked to discover another event that drew an infinite amount of attention. Regardless of what this youngster does, he was a star that could not be ignored.


    From the time he stepped in the sect, it had been following his lead.


    "What is happening? Is it bad?" Qin Ruimented in her heart as her subordinates of her Extreme Mountain were behind her, watching the events with astonished gazes. These were the Sky Nobles, Heavenly Kings, Earthly Elites, Heavenly Commanders, Imperial Sages, and Prime Imperial Sages of her mountain. Her words that were uttered without much thought caused those behind her to tremble.


    Even their revered Grand Imperial Sage was confused? They couldn¡¯t help but watch more intently but simultaneously preparing themselves for any unexpected event. It wasn¡¯t just them who reacted as such or was watching nearby, essentially all of those of sufficient ranking, be it disciple or elder, were here.


    This meant all Extreme Mountains experts and geniuses were currently watching the sky pce above.


    Yao Zhen was wreathed in a demonic aura as he imposingly stood next to Tuo Bihan. He was the only Grand Imperial Sage that stayed near another. The others were spread out as their subordinates were behind them. As for the demons of the Extreme Demon Mountain, they were watching from an even safer distance.


    "Grand Imperial Sage Tuo, what¡¯s happening?" His violet eyes burned brightly as it inspected the sky pce erupt in a variety of colorful lights and caused the air to vibrate into a chaotic rumble. Unlike the others, he felt the seven-colored light was quite familiar. But he couldn¡¯t pinpoint it.


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s dull grey robes fluttered endlessly as he levitated with furrowed brows. In the end, a confused light suffused his eyes. "It shouldn¡¯t be possible." He shook his head, trying to consider the various things he knew about Wei Wuyin. But it shouldn¡¯t be possible.


    It shouldn¡¯t.


    Yao Zhen frowned and inquired, "Alchemic Force?" He had seen alchemists before. He knew of the Alchemic Aura, energies, and forces that could unleash in concocting products. It typically produced a glow, but the glow wasn¡¯t clearly seven-colors. Despite the Alchemic Dao being divided into seven traits, alchemic qi and force was clear. The only evidence of it was its aura that often permeated the atmosphere, giving off a unique smell and feel.


    "Wait...could it be?" Yao Zhen stilled immediately and his expression became dignified.


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s eyes stared at the phenomena and still couldn¡¯t reconcile with what was happening. He was an Emperor Alchemist, but he cultivated a unique method to convert essence into energy with alchemical properties. However, there was one indicator that caused the normally clear form of energy into seven-colors.


    An Alchemic Natal Soul!


    The purest form of alchemical energies was defined by their seven colors.


    But it¡¯s utterly impossible.


    After all, Wei Wuyin had an Astral Soul. He hadn¡¯t realized it was two, believing it to be a merged Astral Soul like Long Chen. When Wei Wuyin returned, his internal body was visible by all, but he threw away the oddities. Primarily, there were tens of thousands of cultivation methods alone that could turn one¡¯s skeleton grey, one¡¯s brain to release light, and heart to be scaled.


    For example, Yao Zhen, his eyes weren¡¯t originally violet mes. He refined his eyes with Demonic mes of the Violet Sun. By doing this, he simultaneously opened up a unique path for Spiritual Spells & Violet Sun Arts. He strengthened himself and changed his physiology for cultivation.


    This standard belief and themonly epted reason was simrly why the other Grand Imperial Monarch hadn¡¯t questioned his irregrities. In their eyes, it wasn¡¯t. If you extracted their blood, sinew, their brain, bones, or heart, one could find numerous abnormal changes to them.


    As for why Wei Wuyin possessing an Alchemic Astral Soul was impossible, it was because he hadbat prowess! From what he gathered from the Bloodforge Continent, Wei Wuyin¡¯s astral force was powerful and vast. He used his astral force to overwhelm his opponent, a genius of that continent with rtive ease. This meant the alchemical energies within his body were refined via a method and used specifically for the concoction process.


    To be clear, Tuo Bihan, a renowned Emperor Alchemist and non-wielder of an Alchemic Soul, his body currently contained no alchemical energies of any kind. If his alchemical energies were to infuse with his other energies before being converted into astral force or enter and permeate his Astral Core, the entire batch of force would be an innocuous force.


    This was the general method all alchemists whocked an Alchemic Soul employed.


    But those with an Alchemic Astral Soul entire body was permeated with Alchemical Energies. This wasn¡¯t possible to stop. When their bodies, mind, and meridians were continuously refined by this energy, its qualities would inevitably merge into every facet of one¡¯s cultivation. It was impossible to change.


    Or so it was believed.


    "It¡¯s not possible. That rascal should be executing a conversion method, attempting to create pure alchemical energies for the concoction." Tuo Bihan wasn¡¯t a narrow-minded individual with ack of thought, but his thousand and longer years of cultivation reinforced his belief that Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t have an Alchemic Soul.


    Yao Zhen found this exnation usible and rxed. His eyes lost its fear as he seemed to find the reasoning behind themotion. If Wei Wuyin was using a conversion method to refine out purer alchemical energies, then he should be safe due to the energies¡¯ck of offensive and threatening potential. Furthermore, he should be preparing a big move.


    Qin Rui¡¯s eyes roamed and saw Tuo Bihan and Yao Zhen. Seeing Yao Zhen¡¯s rxed and expectant expression, she frowned and shed over. Her subordinates reeled, losing their sense of safety they retreated the same distance as Yao Zhen¡¯s demons.


    Qin Rui questioned Yao Zhen and Tuo Bihan. Yao Zhen exined their thoughts, and Qin Rui¡¯s expression simrly rxed with expectations. Why would someone need pure Alchemical Energies that rival an Alchemic Astral Soul? It was obvious that it was to concoct a product! Even she felt a hint of expectation within her heart, her fear dwindling to absolutely nothing.


    Ji Changkong and Zen witnessed this and simrly shed, soon learning what Tuo Bihan had reasoned out. Their expression brightened as expectation suffused their cheeks.


    "Is it an eighth-grade product?" Ji Changkong asked Tuo Bihan with bright eyes. He was the only Alchemic Emperor of the Myriad Monarch Sect. The other two in the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory belonged to other forces, but their skills, age, and experience paled greatly beside Tuo Bihan.


    An eighth-grade product had a maximum effect on those at the middle-phases of the Astral Core Realm. Even the low-tier eighth-grade product would be exceptional. Regardless if it was a pellet or paste, it would be useful.


    "..." Tuo Bihan didn¡¯t answer. His eyes were fixated on the sky pce. If the intensity of this light was any indication of the alchemical energies brewing within, then it would rival an Alchemic Astral Soul. This was unprecedented. ording to logic, An Alchemic Natal Soul can produce alchemical energies rivaling an Astral Core Realm alchemist¡¯s conversion method, and an Alchemic Astral Soul can do the same; producing energies that rivaled the Mystic Ascendant Realm!


    If that¡¯s the case, an eighth-grade product seemed to be too little, no?


    RUMBLE!!!


    Just as he was pondering what product it could be, the entire rumbled! It wasn¡¯t just the clouds, the skyyers, the mountains, but the entire! It was ceaseless and everyone¡¯s expressions turned into ash, abject fear shing within their hearts.


    Even Tuo Bihan and the others had widened eyes as they felt the boundless power that was affecting everything on the and even the itself. Their cultivation bases circted without end as boundless astral force instinctually left their bodies. This startled the others, their bodies immediately felt the boundless astral force and they were washed with it. Immediately, everyone was paralyzed.


    The Grand Imperial Sages were simultaneously rendered aghast as they felt their Astral Souls act on instinct. This should be nearly impossible because Astral Souls typically don¡¯t have true sentience. However, they did act on instinct. They barely cultivated and recovered by themselves, without the urging or will of their masters, but this was the same as lungs breathing or heart beating while unconscious.


    While the lungs might react against a person¡¯s will, it needed to be stimted by a frightening external force. To leave their bodies and protect themselves?! What in the hell was happening?!


    Zsoom!


    While the world¡¯s rumbling remained constant, the eyes of everyone on that same hemisphere of the Myriad Monarch as Wei Wuyin¡¯s sky pce was met with a brilliant silhouette above the skies. It was bright, vibrant, yet imposing and hung overhead while emitting endless color. It felt as if it was a celestial body, a star, and a moon yet had the shadow of a in the distance.


    "What the hell is that?!"


    "Oh my god, is that a sun? How the hell is that possible?! Is it crashing into us?"


    "NO! IT¡¯S A MOON! NO...A PLANET?!?!"


    Themotion below was filled endlessly with simrments. The vision of those who were looking above was met with a zing spherical object that seemed like a shadow that emitted light rays. Its confusing appearance made determining its identity nearly impossible to determine. Whether it was a sun, a moon, or a, they all felt in their hearts that it was some sort of celestial body.


    To those below, they saw this. To those beside Wei Wuyin¡¯s sky pce, they were met by a different sight. The entire world was covered in an aurora borealis of dazzling and gorgeous colors that were ever-shifting. It mixed with the astral force released by the Grand Imperial Sages and the others, constantly changing into colors. When it touched a certain astral force, as if synchronizing with it, its colors would change.


    For Qin Rui, the aurora borealis contained four colors, each denoting the four basic elements: fire(red), water(blue), earth(dark brown), and wind(light green).


    For Tuo Bihan, the colors were light grey. It reflected his path of a purist, cultivating only Astral Force without a particr element or focus. His path was the same as Duke Zhao of the Bloodforge Continent. Those of this cultivation path focused on mastery of arts, spells, and the foundation of their cultivation bases, not diverging their time inprehending all sorts of elemental methods.


    Yao Zhen¡¯s had multi-colored shades of violet. It was one of the most beautiful ones.


    Below the Sky Layer, Long Chen and his group were staring at the skies above. Their eyes were filled with wonder and shock. While they had no idea what was happening, they were all cultivators who fought numerous battles, and they didn¡¯t feel danger from this manifested phenomenon. Instead, they were beside themselves with spection and a desire to approach.


    Long Chen¡¯s eyes reflected the celestial shadow that emitted various lights. It was beautiful to the point of exceeding a heavenly painting. He felt a desire to reach the manifestation and reach out, im what caused it, and soar through the heavens. His unassuming ck ring that contained Wu Yu¡¯s consciousness briefly flickered.


    The others were too distracted to notice a spiritual form exiting from the ring and manifesting before them. It was Wu Yu. His imposing aura and regal demeanor were overshadowed by the awe, shock, and disbelief in his eyes. The lips of his spiritual form quivered, "Impossible!"


    Others couldn¡¯t hear his words, but Long Chen could. He turned to see Wu Yu and his heart shook. He had thought Wu Yu still needed more time and materials to recover before regaining his ability to manifest outside the ring, or at least that¡¯s what he said.


    "...Is everything okay?" For Wu Yu to forcibly exit his slumber and manifest, the situation had to be pressing. A wisp of fear entered his heart. He knew of Wu Yu¡¯s past and his previous height. If he was concerned enough to act like this, then how shocking must this event be?


    Wu Yu seemed dazed, his eyes shing with memories of the past. A sense of nostalgia surged throughout his spiritual form and he said, "The Ster Manifestation of the Mortal Sovereign!" Those words were apanied by a heart-shaking reverberation. Others might not be able to recognize this phenomenon, as its likely been thousands of years since it wasst seen, but he, who lived in the King of Everlore Era, was iparably familiar with it.


    Once it manifested, it usually meant the unstoppable birth of an expert! An expert of the old era!


    "The Ster Manifestation of the Mortal Sovereign?" Long Chen was confused in his heart. What was that?


    Wu Yu turned his eyes towards Long Chen. When he did, he recalled the journey they¡¯ve traveled thus far. Together, they went from nothing to here, bing prominent and an uing expert that could rival the geniuses of the King of Everlore¡¯s era. He had a hint of pride within his heart originally, but now...


    His thoughts recalled that silver-eyed figure. The figure that Long Chen was swearing day and night to kill if he dared to cross him. As a Spiritual Form that was connected to Long Chen since he was a child, and knowing his personality, he felt in his heart that they would inevitably fight. This was especially so considering Na Xinyi and Qing Qiumu. This wasn¡¯t something he could change.


    For a moment, a thought shed in his thoughts: "Should I give the Imperial Heaven Qi Method to...but what about..." His gaze towards Long Chen soon became filled with conflict, blurred by the possibility of his revival. Furthermore, the possibility of recovering his previous heights and pushing beyond that.


    If he stayed with Long Chen, the chances of reviving were still iparably slim and far away, but...


    Long Chen felt the odd gaze sent his way by Wu Yu. He felt somewhat ufortable. "What¡¯s this manifestation mean?"


    Wu Yu closed his eyes and sighed in his heart. He lifted his head towards the shadow of an indeterminate celestial body and said with a sharp and impactful voice, "It means the birth of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist!"

 Chapter 249 - 246: The Ninth-Grade Pill!

    <h4>Chapter 249 - 246: The Ninth-Grade Pill! </h4>


    "...WHAT?!" Long Chen¡¯s mind, heart, and body shook from shock. A sh of disbelief crossed his thoughts as he couldn¡¯t possibly conceive this as a real event. The birth of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist?! What did that mean?


    It meant another King of Everlore that propped up an entire era was born. It meant a Mortal Sovereign that could promote and support those to be Realmlords, Timelords, and Starlords! In the current Tri-Vision Era, there were merely two Realmlords! They belonged to the San n whose history was deeply intertwined with the King of Everlore. Despite this, the San n wasn¡¯t renowned for their talent.


    Because of their bloodline limitations, as in they only cultivated and supported those of their bloodline, their talent pool was massively low and their geniuses paled inparison to others. If it wasn¡¯t for their Realmlords, they would barely count as a hegemonic force.


    To better illustrate, there were less than thirty Sixth Stage Astral Core Realm experts throughout the territory. The San n had the same amount of those as Realmlords: two. The Myriad Monarch Sect, known for being the weakest of the hegemons, had five! While this didn¡¯t count guardian beasts that could exert such power or external tools, this was their strength.


    The other three factions had six or more each. Even the Alchemist Association had three experts at that level. While two of these experts were mostly independent and ran first-rate sects and forces, they were in a deep, unbreakable alliance with the Alchemist Association. While the other expert was reclusive and truly independent with no force holding her down. She freely roamed the world.


    This was a total of twenty-nine known experts at this level! While there were likely more in secluded cultivation, trying to umte enough fortitude and strength to ascend to the Seventh Stage, this was those publicly recognized and widely considered as rulers.


    Yet the birth of a Mortal Sovereign would change thendscape once more! He became animated. If he had an expert of that level supporting his cultivation efforts, he believed that with his talents, he could reach the Mystic Ascendant Realm in less than a hundred years. His foundation would simrly be more robust and vast than others, promoting hisbat abilities to a level that rivals those ancient characters!


    "Who is it?!" Long Chen asked Wu Yu, but he was met with a non-response. Wu Yu kept his eyes closed and kept his head pointed towards the sky.


    "..." Long Chen¡¯s curiosity was left unsated. Forcefully, he had to make his own guesses. The Extreme Creation Mountain¡¯s Grand Imperial Sage Tuo Bihan was an expert with a thousand years beneath his belt of experience and cultivation. ording to Hong Ru and Xiao Bing, he was regarded as the number one human cultivator in the entire starfield. This was mainly due to his purist path and his efforts in the Dao of Alchemy. He could support his own cultivation with products of seventh and eighth-grade, so how could his cultivation base be fragile?


    If it was Tuo Bihan, their Myriad Monarch Sect would experience a grand breakthrough. If he tried his best, perhaps he could earn some products from him. His eyes gleamed with excitement. Unfortunately, he was the only one who was informed of the Ster Manifestation of the Mortal Sovereign, so no one else could even begin to guess. In truth, he didn¡¯t truly understand it either.


    The Ster Manifestation of a Mortal Sovereign was termed as such because it was the phenomenon that was created whenever a ninth-grade product was sessfully created, regardless of what it was. This was a form of recognition by the Alchemic Dao. The ninth-grade of a product was the peak of Mortal limits. If Wu Yu was clear on this, then Long Chen¡¯s thoughts would be different.


    This meant the legitimate birth of a ninth-grade product!


    "...What¡¯s...that?" A weak voice resounded him behind the group, causing all to turn their heads. Wu Yu vanished, retreating into the ring within a blink of an eye without being seen by anyone. While he rested in the ring, he sighed deeply. If it was Tuo Bihan, that would be good, but only Alchemic Astral Force could concoct ninth-grade products; this was a rule established in the Alchemic Dao.


    While an alchemist at the Mystic Ascendant Realm, using conversion methods would be able to produce equivalent alchemical strength, they needed to reach that level first.


    Otherwise...it was impossible.


    Long Chen turned and saw Na Xinyi walking while panting. Her fragile body was covered in faint sweat. This sweat wasn¡¯t fragrant. In fact, due to herck of yin energies, it was quite putrid and disgusting to smell. A single whiff might turn one into vomiting their lunch and breakfast.


    Her current state trulycked any form of feminine appeal and charmmonly renowned amongst cultivators of her gender. From her smell to her dim eyes, she seemed in desperate straits. Long Chen unhesitantly arrived beside her, grabbing her frail body by the waist and said with concern, "You should be resting."


    Na Xinyi gently smiled and turned to look up at the sky. "A new moon?" It was said that those of certain constitutions saw certain things clearer than others. From herck of confusion regarding the shape of the manifestation, merely its appearance, one could see she was one of those people.


    Long Chen said, "It¡¯s a Ster Manifestation of the Mortal Sovereign." Announcing the information he was just told, his eyes lifted to look at the light intensely. Na Xinyi eximed in wonder, followed by everyone else.


    "What¡¯s that?" Hong Ru said, her fiery body and disposition were truly tantalizing to the eyes, especially when bathed in the multicolored light of the manifestation.


    Everyone else¡¯s ears opened wide as they turned to Long Chen for answers. Long Chen said with awe and amazement, "It means a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist has been born!"


    "...!" Everyone went silent from shock. The normal reaction for most would be disbelief, especially with their constant upbringing on the undisputed legend of the King of Everlore, but they reacted differently; they all fully believed Long Chen who was usually more knowledgeable about matters and their eyes widened into full moons!


    While they were sent into silence because of shock, Lu Feng, who remained innocent and ignorant of various matters, said with astonishment: "Heavenly King Wei is already a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist?! He truly is the Prince of Everlore! Awesome!!" Unlike the others, he was born recently, not even being twenty years of age; his exposure to the external world was mostly superficial. Therefore, he spoke what he first believed to be true.


    "..." Na Xinyi, Lian Yu, Wu Baozhai, and Long Chen¡¯s pupils shook simultaneously. Especially Na Xinyi.


    -----


    Up in the sky pce, within it, there was a single figure who was drenched by the light. Before him was a cauldron that was the source of this light, his silver eyes were steady as he regarded the single existence within it.


    In his heart, he hadn¡¯t expected the phenomenon. ording to King, Ori, and Kratos, the entire world was rumbling because of the influence the pill had on the world¡¯s ambient mana. It was like every piece of dirt and air particle was being suppressed by a Sky Ruler¡¯s Sky Pressure. It led to a tremendous reaction.


    Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t conceal the Ster Manifestation of the Mortal Sovereign from arising. In fact, he couldn¡¯t divert the slightest bit of attention away from the concoction process. While the other products were absolutely easy, and even eighth-grade products were rather simple for him to concoct, but this ninth-grade pill was a thousand times more difficult.


    He felt that a single mistake, a single slip-up, and the reaction from failure would definitely injury him severely. It was like walking on a thin needle-like rope. It was likely due to his first time concocting it, but the process was infinitely moreplex and confusing. Fortunately, he had Alchemic Eden Force and the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity.


    With it, he could clearly see and observe every reaction and change during the concoction process and hurriedly use various methods topensate or deviate to correct an error. It was thanks to their dual efforts that he seeded in his very first try.


    If anyone were to hear that he seeded concocting a ninth-grade product at his first try, perhaps many alchemists would revere him as a god. However, he still found this a little disappointing. This was because his first pill of the ninth-grade was low-tier and of the low-quality, barely capable of passing the limits of a sessful pill.


    The light within the cauldron started to fade at this moment, and so did the manifestation. It vanished as if it was returning to the world. The light that painted the clouds, sky, and the world slowly faded as well. He felt as if the pill had achieved its goal of proiming its creation into the world. Now that it was finished, it could do its purpose.


    He reached out and wrapped his hand around the pill that levitated by its own power. The pill looked like a miniature ck sun with endless ocean waves within its body. It was barely the size of a children¡¯s marble, but the energies and alchemical efficacy within could rival a continental t earth.


    He felt the innate power vibrate against the skin of his palm. He hadn¡¯t even touched it yet, but he knew that this pill by itself could kill all Qi Condensation Realm experts with its aura alone. If he threw it somewhere, its aura would change the environment after several years and create a holy cultivation ground that might be able to birth Astral Core Realm experts.


    He overturned his palm, bringing it closer to himself, and he observed its dark color and sr prominence it was emitting. It truly looked like a small, ck sun.


    "So...this is the Everlore Ascension Pill?" He marveled. This was THE Everlore Ascension Pill. The very same pill that started the King of Everlore¡¯s reign and the Princess of Everlore¡¯s current rise, birthing an Alchemic Astral Soul by oveing the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion.


    In the original description, it states the pill can help regte the offensive power within the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion and allow for ease of ascension. But having ovee the Astral Tribtion himself, concocted the pill himself, he knew that its effect was far more profound. This pill was absolutely heaven-defying and could allow others to experience what his Astral Souls felt: the full nourishment of the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion.


    With the tempering being fully epted without a hint of danger, one couldprehend Intent far easier than before, and gain immense insight into the foundational constitution of their Astral Soul. All this without danger! How fantastical! The Alchemic Dao was truly wondrous!


    Furthermore, that was merely its first effect. Products typically had a primary and secondary effect, with a few having a tertiary effect. Aplete low-quality pill will have a hundred percent of its primary effect. A high-quality will bolster a secondary effect, and a peak-quality will strengthen the secondary effect and could sometimes unlock third effects.


    The secondary effect of the Everlore Ascension Pill, the one that defined the King of Everlore¡¯s name, was its most prominent effect. With it, one can give birth to a wisp of Everlore Essence. This essence can increase the Mortal States of experts of any and every realm, all the way to the 9th Mortal State. This meant changing a person¡¯s foundation to the utmost, post-Mortal Star Formation Tribtion. This was absolutely and truly heaven-defying!


    It was this reason that Wu Jiao in the Myriad Yore Continent said a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist was required! This was purely based on his minor understanding of the King of Everlore¡¯s legacy pill.


    A peak-quality Everlore Ascension Pill created Everlore Zenith Essence, and it can allow an Astral Soul at the 9th Mortal State to reach the Zenith Mortal State!!


    Wei Wuyin frowned as he looked at the Everlore Ascension Pill; it was merely a low-quality pill. It would be beneficial to Su Mei, Ying, and Wen Mingna. From what he knew, it was this pill that caused countless Astral Core Realm experts to be birthed. ording to records, the King of Everlore diluted the pill into a pool, lowering its efficacy, but all those at the 6th and lower Mortal States could still use it to effectively bypass their Mortal Star Formation Tribtion with rtive ease.


    "I can make this a liquid solution and birth a hundred Astral Core Realm. If I dilute it further, those at the 5th Mortal State and lower, but it expands to two thousand. If even further diluted to its effective limit, 4th Mortal State and lower with a number of a fifty thousand. That¡¯s impressive. No wonder the King of Everlore¡¯s era was renowned for its hundreds of millions of Astral Core Realm experts. A single pill can make a legitimate army." Wei Wuyin was in awe, but he didn¡¯t idle further in his own thoughts as he realized themotion had brought forth an audience.


    "For now, I should have enough strength to proim myself as an Emperor Alchemist. I need an excuse for this anyways, lest others investigate too deeply. It would be best if I used an eighth-grade pill as a smokescreen for now." He sighed somewhat as he carefully sealed and kept the Everlore Ascension Pill. Then, he once more brought out materials and concocted an eighth-grade pill, the Spatial Spirit Pill.


    It was a low-tier, eighth-grade pill that prematurely adapted the Astral Soul with pure spatial energies. When one assailed the Fourth Stage, it would benefit in forming a greater degree of Spatial Resonance, strengthening the innate quality of one¡¯s refined spatial energies, and the rate at which it was absorbed.


    It was the best preparation pill for those who wished to ascend the Spatial Resonance Phase, especially for those like Zuhei whockedpatibility with spatial energies. ording to the recipe, this pill can guarantee a minimum of achieving a Five-Ripple Resonance. This was far above average, and thus was absolutely insane!


    Even Tuo Bihan, a purist who cultivated their foundation to the maximum they could, was only capable of forming a Sixth-Ripple Resonance, oveing the sixth level of that Astral Tribtion.


    Afterpleting the pill, its aura freshly baked, he calmly inhaled and left his alchemy room. It was about time to create another uproar!

 Chapter 250 - 247: Alchemic Stars Of Mortal Spirituality

    <h4>Chapter 250 - 247: Alchemic Stars Of Mortal Spirituality </h4>


    As the world regained its natural state of tranquility, the five Grand Imperial Sages alongside the other high-ranking members of the Myriad Monarch Sect were gathered, standing at the entrance to Wei Wuyin¡¯s sky pce. Despite their revered status, strength, and reputation, none of them stepped into the sky pce. They merely waited.


    "What was that manifestation?" Ji Changkong asked, specifically towards Tuo Bihan. When the manifestation erupted, the world¡¯s ambient mana became violent and vigorous. It was this unexpected event that caused their Astral Souls to instinctively react, protecting them from its influence. To them, it felt as if the entire was quivering with excitement.


    "We were directly in it, but I still don¡¯t know what it was," Zen said in a drawn-out manner, but her voice carried a wisp of detectable solemness. Unlike the others below, they were directly within the heart of the manifestation and hadn¡¯t been able to observe the sights of an indeterminate celestial body. Furthermore, the ambient mana was so chaotic that their spiritual senses were overwhelmed.


    That being said, Tuo Bihan¡¯s eyes were iparably calm as he fixated on the entrance. He didn¡¯t speak, merely watched. As an Emperor Alchemist, and likely the only one amongst all those present who studied the King of Everlore¡¯s history with an avid passion, he acutely noticed things.


    The only issue was that he wasn¡¯t certain.


    If his thoughts were correct, then what they witnessed had been a phenomenon produced by the creation of a ninth-grade product¡ªthe Ster Manifestation of a Mortal Sovereign. It was referred to as such by those in the King of Everlore¡¯s era, and it was usually apanied by an Everlore Ascension Pill.


    There was even a specific day in the year that was celebrated back then by all, referred to as the Day of Everlore. While the day was no longer celebrated with such zeal, there were a few who would use it to revisit the King of Everlore¡¯s legacy and influence during his era and the other eras after while paying respects. On the Everlore, the central of the San n, it was remarked as a day to pay respects. There, the King of Everlore was worshipped like an ancient mythological deity.


    Considering the San n¡¯s history, this made sense.


    ¡¯It shouldn¡¯t be possible, right?¡¯ From what he knew, while Wei Wuyin was extraordinarily talented, he had merely started his path in the Alchemic Dao a little over a decade ago. Even the King of Everlore required decades before he stumbled into creating the Everlore Ascension Pill, and even more years before he established himself as a publicly recognized Mortal Sovereign Alchemist.


    But...a little over a decade...


    Seeing that Tuo Bihan remained silent, clearly unwilling to make spections, their hearts shook. This might be more impactful than they originally thought. In the end, they could wait for that figure to step outside and deliver an exnation. This was the reason why all these elites and experts were waiting with bated breaths.


    The sound of footsteps resounded as a figure approached the door from the other side. These footsteps caused the heartbeats of these experts to resonate with it, causing their hearts to tense in anticipation.


    The sound of the door opening was apanied by a figure, garbed in ck robes. His stature was impressive, with impable symmetric perfection, and the outlines of his muscles that those robes hugged revealed power and exquisite design. Tall, imposing, yet with eyes that seemed to contain the silver moons and glittering stars.


    These stars, which numbered seven in each eye, were faint, emitting various colors that entuated his silver colors. Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t noticed these stars when he was cultivating, but they were faint marks of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. They were the recognition given to those who reached that stage by the Alchemic Dao. It was an iparably precious gift. Its manifestation was quiet and unnoticeable, so even Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t realized it.


    They were called the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality.


    The embodied two Daos, the Mortal Dao and the Alchemic Dao, providing benefits to Alchemists.


    When Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes met the crowd, he saw a unique aura within the bodies of those present. It was a strange wispy aura that fluttered and twisted oddly. Each wisp was of the same color but varying shades, from dark or light, and varying sizes. He frowned for a moment before Eden¡¯s voice echoed in his heart.


    "Your eyes!" Eden eximed uncharacteristically. Immediately, Wei Wuyin realized his sight was different. He could see these wisps within the bodies of others, something even his Celestial Eyes hadn¡¯t perceived before.


    Eden was swift. In a sh, it directly informed him of what he was seeing. "These are Alchemic Spirit Remnants! They store the unused efficacy of various products within." When exined, Wei Wuyin immediately understood.


    Alchemic Spirit Remnants were the leftover efficacy unrefined by others, because it was simply impossible to refine a hundred percent of it. It stayed and stored in a certain area of a person¡¯s spirit. This was a profound aspect of the Dao of Alchemy; it wasted nothing. When these people died, these remnants would re-enter the mortal world eventually and produce various materials or treasured grounds at their burial sites. If an alchemist were to extract these remnants, they could create all sorts of unique products.


    He was startled for a moment, but when his eyes saw Tuo Bihan and witnessed those widened and disturbed eyes of his as if he had just saw a ghost, Wei Wuyin realized this was evidence of his Mortal Sovereign abilities. He blinked. In that blinking moment, Eden went to work and hurriedly concealed the manifestation.


    When he opened his eyes, his clear silver irises and ck pupils were all that remained.


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s eyes widened in even greater horror. It seemed it wasn¡¯t something that could be concealed to an Emperor Alchemist with sufficient knowledge of the Dao of Alchemy. In that case, the smokescreen would only work as a brief and temporary relief as the Alchemist Association will definitely know of the manifestation¡¯s purpose.


    He sighed inwardly. ¡¯<i>This is troublesome.</i>¡¯


    In the end, he could only ept it.


    He continued to walk until he was directly before the others and gently smiled, but everyone could tell that his eyes were filled with jubtion. "I¡¯ve concocted my first solo Eighth-Grade Pill!" He announced.


    The crowd was silent. Before they could fully process his outrageous statement, he waved his hand and a box appeared. With care, he lifted its lid to reveal a freshly concocted eighth-grade pill with his unique spiritual aura.


    "The Spatial Spirit Pill!" He once more announced, this time causing quite a few powerful hearts to thunder outwards in shock. These were from the beastmen that cultivated their fleshy bodies and contained their Astral Souls within their hearts. It was vigorous and loud, like chaotic drums. As for the other cultivators, their expressions widened in shock.


    This was especially so for those Sky Nobles and Heavenly Kings from the other mountains; they were wide-eyed and ck-jawed. Wei Wuyin had seeded in concocting an eighth-grade pill? But...but he wasn¡¯t even fifty! In fact, he was barely forty-two!


    Besides the Princess of Everlore and Wei Wuyin, there wasn¡¯t even an Alchemic King below the age of five hundred, yet there was now an Emperor Alchemist at forty-two?!?! Okay, perhaps that was jumping the gun a little. To be ssified as an official alchemist, he needed a certain degree of sess rate with eighth-grade pills, but considering his age, perhaps that was a mere formality?


    These Sky Nobles and Heavenly Kings were all at the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Soul Idol Phase, so this Spatial Spirit Pill was endlessly beneficial to them. Their hearts were overwhelmed with desire for it, their Alchemic Souls screaming to consume it. If it wasn¡¯t for Wei Wuyin¡¯s presence, no, it should be Grand Imperial Sages and the rest, right? Well, if it wasn¡¯t for all these important people, they might have tried to snatch it.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t mind this as he allowed his excited eyes to sh with exhaustion. Despite the appearance of this pill, these experts acutely noticed this and they immediately voiced their concern.


    "Are you okay, Heavenly King Wei?" A young female Sky Noble of the Extreme War Mountain, one renowned for her brutality in handling matters, was among the first to speak. It was echoed by numerous young elites, especially these women. They seemed ready to leap forward and lift Wei Wuyin away if he tottered even a little.


    They might even ¡¯nurse¡¯ him back to full health.


    "Ahem!" Qin Rui cleared out her throat, silencing these youngsters. Her actions were timely as these old froggies were nearly done deliberating their willingness to lower themselves to the young women¡¯s level.


    Wei Wuyin slightly smiled at this. He knew the attractiveness of an Emperor Alchemist. It was highly likely that obtaining the favor of one would soon allow them to experience a rise, bing a peak expert at the Fifth or even Sixth Phase in their lifetime. These experts were rare and ruled entires or were a part of the hegemons upper-echelons.


    Their names were renowned and remembered, and even the San n had to give them exceptional respect and face.


    "I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve just exhausted my mental energies a little during the process, so I¡¯m quite tired. I think I need to undergo a period of secluded recovery." Wei Wuyin shed a reluctant expression as he turned to Tuo Bihan. He no longer had a deeply shocked expression. Instead, he was serene like a windless ocean.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t conceal things. At most, he could fool those who weren¡¯t in the know.


    With a bitter smile, he turned towards Qin Rui. When he did, it was noticed by everyone. Ji Changkong frowned. He imagined a scenario where Wei Wuyin uses his current momentum to propose marriage. In his thoughts, he felt that Qin Rui would be hard-pressed to decline.


    Even if she wanted to, the chances of a rising expert like Wei Wuyin returning to take her by force when he fully matured if she did was quite high. After all, these youths cared heavily about pride.


    But his thoughts were nothing but wasted energy. In fact, these thoughts were within Zen, Yao Zhen, and Qin Rui¡¯s thoughts as well. Beneath her veil, her expression was somewhat awkward and twisted. She recalled Wei Wuyin¡¯s formidable disy of self-restraint. Then, he causes thismotion? Was it all to prove his worth to be with her? If he asked, should she ept?


    Their thoughts were quite colorful but pointless. Wei Wuyin gently smiled as he said, "This Spatial Spirit Pill is merely of the low-quality, but I hope Grand Imperial Sage Qin can find a worthy recipient." His words caught everyone off-guard. But before they could speak, the box closed and quietly floated towards Qin Rui.


    She absentmindedly epted the box. The responsibility of finding someone worthy of this pill was left to her. And this was a grand gesture and one that likely contained quite a few hidden implications. After that, Wei Wuyin sped his hands respectfully.


    "I need to rest. I apologize for not being able to apany you all further. Thanks for your concern." After he said those words, he returned to his sky pce. Tuo Bihan swept his gaze around to see all these figures with varying expressions, trying to digest all this information.


    "Grand Imperial Sage Qin, you should handle this matter properly. He trusts your choice. Consider this carefully. As for the rest of you, return to your mountains." After he said these orders, a wisp of reluctance entered the eyes of many. To leave after being told that the youngest Emperor Alchemist in history had been born?


    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t someone like the Princess of Everlore, someone with an Alchemic Astral Soul, but an alchemist that hadbat ability and a thousand years of life in the Astral Core Realm. If an Emperor Alchemist was a figure everyone and their parents, grandparents, and great-grandparents wanted to befriend at any cost, then an Emperor Alchemist withbat prowess was enough to sell your daughters and sons.


    Tuo Bihan, the strongest human expert at the Sixth Stage in the entire starfield, was an Emperor Alchemist. His importance was enough to lead the Myriad Monarch Sect in the absence of a Grand Monarch. How exceptional was this? While there were no other human experts of this caliber at the Myriad Monarch Sect, he was still considered the strongest of the six.


    "Disperse!" Tuo Bihan barked. The others could only ept this as they started to leave. A few Sky Nobles and Heavenly Kings looked at Qin Rui with desire. They were all thinking of various ways to obtain the Spatial Spirit Pill to pave a smoother path to the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Spatial Resonance Phase. Unfortunately, they had to leave too after Tuo Bihan¡¯s nce.


    In seconds, only the Grand Imperial Sages remained.


    Qin Rui gazed at the box for a brief moment. In her entire life, she consumed a single eighth-grade pill. It was given to her by Tuo Bihan and it was this very pill! It was with this pill¡¯s support that she could reach the Fifth-Ripple Resonance. With that came bountiful benefits as she crushed the Light Reflection and Gravity Emission Astral Tribtions thanks to her solidprehension of space.


    In the Astral Core Realm, the First, Fourth, and Seventh Phases were fundamentally important to advance. In fact, it was said that unless one was at the Fourth-Ripple Resonance, trying to assail the Realm World Phase to be an illustrious Realmlord was impossible!


    It was the truth, of course. But the higher your resonance, the greater your chances to advance. Simrly to how the greater your foundation, the stronger your Soul Idol and Spatial Resonance would be.


    This pill created her. If someone were to obtain this pill with talents simr to hers, wouldn¡¯t the sect create another Sixth Stage expert in a few hundred years? Her heart started to race uncontrobly as her face became flushed. She was just given the right to choose the next Grand Imperial Sage!


    Her soft lips were soon dry as she licked them a little.


    The others weren¡¯t ignorant. They too understood the importance of this pill and their eyes towards Qin Rui was zing. They wanted to grasp this pill for their descendants or disciples, but they halted their desires. If they dared to snatch this pill, wouldn¡¯t they irrevocably offend Wei Wuyin? In the end, it just wasn¡¯t worth it.


    Tuo Bihan sighed in his heart. They hadn¡¯t even realized the truth, and even if they didn¡¯t, they simrly didn¡¯t realize the facts of what just happened. Even if Wei Wuyin had concocted this pill, it took him two weeks maximum.


    Two. Weeks.


    To put it into proper perspective, it took him five years to seed. And that was after being an officially recognized Emperor Alchemist for a hundred years! He lost five years for a single pill thatter gave birth to Qin Rui, a fellow Grand Imperial Sage a few hundred yearster.


    Two. Weeks.


    While they were fascinated, he said: "I¡¯ll ensure that this slyd hadn¡¯t suffered too much of a bacsh." After saying this, he walked into the entrance and closed the door. The others were brought out of their thoughts, but they couldn¡¯t say anything. Since he was the only Alchemist at that level, and a fellow human too, it was best he handled any negative aftereffects that Wei Wuyin suffered.


    They merely nced before their eyes returned to the box. Qin Rui noticed this and felt somewhat threatened. She knew they wouldn¡¯t simply allow her to choose her disciple or family member for this pill one-sidedly. But she felt aggrieved, so she shed away. The other three didn¡¯t hesitate to follow.


    While they can¡¯t snatch it, they absolutely couldn¡¯t let her freely decide!


    While this outrageous chase happened, Tuo Bihan arrived to see Wei Wuyin eating green seedless grapes and lounging on the couch. Clearly, he was rxed and suffered not a hint of exhaustion.


    "You want some?" Wei Wuyin offered with a smile.


    Tuo Bihan quietly observed Wei Wuyin, particrly ncing in his eyes. He definitely saw the same lights oftentimes referred to when describing the King of Everlore. They were seven-colored stars within each eye, entuating the ring of silver that was his irises.


    "That was the Ster Manifestation of the Mortal Sovereign and...your eyes contained the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality, didn¡¯t they?" Tuo Bihan asked, but his voice resonated with certainty.


    Wei Wuyin started for a moment. He hadn¡¯t known what to term the manifestation or his newfound abilities, but he knew from Eden¡¯s exnation that they emerged after hepleted the concoction of the ninth-grade pill. They were profound signs of his eptance by the Dao of Alchemy.


    The Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality could be ssified the same as Sword Intent or Elemental Origin Intent. It was the proven result of understanding the profoundness of the Sword Dao or Elemental Dao.


    "Yes." He didn¡¯t deny and straightforwardly admitted.


    Tuo Bihan stilled for a moment, then took several long and deep inhales and exhales. Only after a long period did he regain himself. "What ninth-grade product did you concoct?"


    "The Everlore Ascension Pill." Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t rise as he waved his hand, producing a box that could contain various energies and alchemical auras. But the pill within the box was already corroding it. When it opened, the ck sun-like pill levitated out the box and its aura permeated throughout the room.


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s eyes shed with pure shock. The eyes, the talent, and the pills! He couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Are you his reincarnation?!"


    "..." Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression froze.


    ...could he be?


    Wait.


    "Is he even dead?" Wei Wuyin asked in response. There was no record of his death, and many refer to him as having ¡¯vanished¡¯ rather than having died. There were a few rumors, unsubstantiated, that stated he had died from old age. But that was absolutely impossible. As an Alchemist, there were a thousand and one pills that can increase one¡¯s longevity.


    Tuo Bihan was about to answer when his voice was caught in his throat. His expression rapidly shifted and then he revealed uncertain confusion.


    "...I don¡¯t know."

 Chapter 251 - 248: What If I Tried?

    <h4>Chapter 251 - 248: What If I Tried? </h4>


    Considering Tuo Bihan couldn¡¯t answer, he didn¡¯t question it. Regardless of whether Wei Wuyin was the reincarnation of the King of Everlore or not, he was alive and young. If the King of Everlore could be birthed, then another could as well, no?


    In the end, it didn¡¯t matter. For now, Wei Wuyin was Wei Wuyin.


    "Will my smokescreen hold?" Wei Wuyin ate a grape, asking Tuo Bihan. He was uncertain that others wouldn¡¯t notice his manifestation. If the Alchemy Association and other hegemons learned of his potential, he feared they mightunch an attack on the Myriad Monarch Sect in an attempt to y him. This was because he represented the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    This was quite different from the Princess of Everlore¡¯s existence. The Alchemy Association¡¯s stance on matters was simr to the King of Everlore, aloof and detached. It was unlikely they would dominate the starfield. But the Myriad Monarch Sect was different.


    They were dealt a severely punishing blow by the other three hegemons and bore a heavy grudge. If they became rulers, developed a few Realmlords, he had no doubt the Myriad Monarch Sect would once attempt to rule the starfield as they had done once before. Their mantra and modus operandi aligned with such ambitions.


    If they rose to power, the other three forces would definitely be eliminated. In fact, Tuo Bihan knew this was the case in his heart. Which of the Grand Imperial Sages today hadn¡¯t lost family, children, and friends due to the war hundreds of years ago?


    Yao Zhen lost his father to the Sacred Light Pce. He was trapped in a formation and exhausted to death.


    Qin Rui¡¯s parents were captured and refined by the Demonic Abyss Mountain.


    Zen¡¯s budding n that was slowly rising to prominence had been exterminated by the Elemental Heaven Pavilion.


    Ji Changkong¡¯s wife was directly in in front of him.


    These were the casualties of the war. They bore grudges that ran deep, and even Tuo Bihan experienced losses. When the fighting had begun, he was a top-tier elite with intricate and emotional rtionships. He watched hisrades die in gruesome ways. How could he not hold hatred? In fact, he was in love with Qin Rui¡¯s mother. It was this very reason that he treated her differently than others, wasting half a decade to ensure she had a smooth path into the ranks of an expert.


    It was this very reason that Ji Changkong, Qin Rui, and Yao Zhen demanded war at the first offense. They wanted to kill to their hearts¡¯ content now that they¡¯ve gained strength. For rivers of blood to run and the wailings of their enemies to resound!


    Wei Wuyin had always known about this grudge and the documented war and its final result. It was this reason why he purposefully concealed his true talents when he fully arrived. He wanted to even conceal hisbat strength, but Xue Yifei¡¯s existence had changed his intentions.


    Tuo Bihan frowned deeply, "Absolutely not. It won¡¯t hold."


    "..." Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes became dark. This was indeed troublesome.


    "Not as it is now. There are ways to do so, however. We¡¯ll get out in front of this, exining the worldly disturbance away as a result of a method that drew in the entire world¡¯s innate energies to support your pill concoction. As for the manifestation, I don¡¯t think many would realize its significance immediately, not even the Alchemist Association. Eighth-grade products have a manifestation, but not like this. Fortunately, not many can tell the difference or exin it in person.


    "We can say it was a manifestation produced by the world¡¯s formation as it drew energies from the stars, moon, and. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll hold forever, but considering your age and cultivation base, as well as the short time since you¡¯ve started practicing alchemy, we¡¯ll have to rely on others¡¯ disbelief. Furthermore, rascally babe, you¡¯ve kept yourself hidden quite well so there¡¯s an argument we can throw to muddle things."


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s left eyebrow raised slightly. He ignored the fact Tuo Bihan had referred to him as ¡¯babe¡¯, slowly bing ustomed to his odd addressing. After all, he called him ass once before.


    Tuo Bihan smiled with a hint of cunning, "It¡¯s a fact that all alchemists know. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to concoct a ninth-grade product without an Alchemic Astral Soul. And..." He didn¡¯t finish as his eyes brightly shone with brilliance.


    Ah!


    Alchemic Souls were universally renowned for having nobat abilities. Since his strength was verifiable and his cultivationcked evidence of an Alchemic Astral Soul, it was the perfect counterargument. Anyone who tried to peddle his true abilities as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist would beughed at.


    Wei Wuyin grinned.


    Good.


    -----


    The uproar over the next few days was absolutely massive! Especially after consecutive news was released. Wei Wuyin had drawn upon the innate energies of the Myriad Monarch¡¯s core to strengthen his concoction abilities to strive to produce an eighth-grade pill! Furthermore, he seeded!


    He had disyed that, with a sufficient cultivation base, he could seed in concocting an eighth-grade product! This was evidence that he was an Emperor Alchemist that will soone to fruition in a hundred or two hundred years! This excited everyone as they realized that Wei Wuyin¡¯s potential was grand beyond belief.


    The Prince of Everlore was living up to his name, establishing legend after legend before fifty years of age! While some were concerned about the¡¯s innate energies being used, considering the pill that was created was the Spatial Spirit Pill, all could be forgiven.


    Who didn¡¯t know about Qin Rui? The Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme Origin Mountain? Didn¡¯t she use this very pill to establish a solid enough foundation to be a Grand Imperial Sage? This was the same as selecting another expert to reach their level. In fact, the following news revealed that the Grand Imperial Sages decided to host a trial to find the one worthy to obtain the Spatial Spirit Pill!


    Even if the innate energies of the were damaged slightly, a new Grand Imperial Sage easily bnced out this offense. In fact, it was greatly appreciated that many wanted Wei Wuyin to concoct another pill regardless of the damage! This was especially so for those Sky Nobles and Heavenly Kings that desired this pill!


    They scrambled to prepare for the trial in hopes of obtaining the pill and ascending into the highest limits of the sky! Literally and figuratively!


    In Long Chen¡¯s Earthly Elite Pce, the group was discussing various matters, especially the recent news. They were filled with disbelief at the announcements, but the room was filled with tension. This was because of what Long Chen had said before; the Ster Manifestation of the Mortal Sovereign meant the birth of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist.


    When Lu Feng had eximed how awesome Wei Wuyin was, they froze as an unwillingness crept into a few of their hearts. These few were particrly Wu Baozhai and Lian Yu, and especially Long Chen.


    He didn¡¯t divulge the true meaning of the manifestation, keeping its truth to himself. ording to Wu Yu, the Ster Manifestation of the Mortal Sovereign will only appear with the sessful concoction of a ninth-grade pill. As for using the innate energies of the, three suns, and moon to support his concoction process, it was absolute bullshit.


    This only depressed him further. In a blink of an eye, Wei Wuyin had gone from someone at the same level as him, with merely five years older than him, to heights that rival a figure that even Wu Yu could only look up to.


    In his heart, he had always considered Wei Wuyin as having a slight advantage. What genius or elite didn¡¯t have decades or centuries on him? He inevitably overcame them all in victorious glory. This birthed boundless confidence in himself. As for seeing Wei Wuyin as a rival? He did, but he was an alchemist! He, Long Chen, focused on the Martial Dao! Heprehended Sword and ughter Intent, merged two Astral Souls, and cultivated the profound Imperial Heaven Qi Method.


    He was set to be a Grand Monarch of the sect, taking control over the Myriad Monarch Canon, and ushering the Myriad Monarch Sect to new heights. He merely needed time and he would one day exceed even Wu Yu with his foundation. Wei Wuyin¡¯s win was temporary, and he felt confident that he could triumph against him now that he ascended to the Astral Core Realm.


    But Wei Wuyin¡¯s reportedbat strength exceeded his own by a level!


    Furthermore, his title of Prince of Everlore was rightfully given! If onepared his achievements with the King of Everlore, it would be an insult to Wei Wuyin! The King of Everlore was trash before him. Moreover, with each passing year, Wei Wuyin would have the support of alchemical products like the Spatial Spirit Pill and other eighth-grade and ninth-grade products to establish the purest foundation imaginable.


    He would have a near-limitless amount of wealth and ess to the sect¡¯s resources. The support of all its experts and full authority within the sect. Even if he became the Grand Monarch, he would be forced to bow before a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist lest Wei Wuyin supported apetitor and created endless trouble for him. If he was like the King of Everlore, a figure that remained neutral and supported every race equally without allegiances, then that would be best. After all, the King of Everlore had no practicalbat ability due to his Astral Soul.


    But Wei Wuyin had truebat strength.


    He witnessed this when he was suppressed by him in the Myriad Yore Continent. This was not false.


    "At least...he¡¯s not a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist," Lu Feng said with a depressed expression. He was just informed of the ¡¯rivalry¡¯ between Long Chen and Wei Wuyin. His big brother was facing this giant with endless talent. It was hard to muster a confident heart.


    Those words caused Long Chen¡¯s heart to tense. Not a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist?


    Wu Yu spoke to him telepathically, "It¡¯s best you settle your grudge in your heart. He¡¯s not an existence that you can consider oveing. At least not now."


    But Long Chen remained reluctant. He wanted to return the humiliation that was given to him in the Myriad Yore Continent. He wanted to prove to Na Xinyi that her love for him was justified, and she didn¡¯t need Wei Wuyin; he would ensure her the greatest happiness! He wanted to prove to himself that he had no limits, simply needed time.


    "I refuse!" Long Chen stubbornly resisted epting this. In the depths of his heart, Wei Wuyin was a demonic wall that he had to ovee. There had to be a way to do so. The cultivation world was boundless and limitless. There had to be some way!


    Wu Yu remained silent for a period as he felt the seething emotions within Long Chen. He sighed and felt sympathetic towards Long Chen. His path thus far had been met with countless obstacles, but with the support of himself and others, he always thrived and overcame them all with his tenacious will and honest emotions. For someone like him to ept inferiority after being referred to as trash during his childhood, it was highly unlikely. He had something to prove to himself, and he wouldn¡¯t ept anything less than the best.


    Wu Yu said suddenly, "There might be a path you can take. But it¡¯s rather...uncertain." These words were like cool, refreshing water to a dehydrated man in the desert. Long Chen¡¯s eyes brightened. Wu Yu had never steered him wrongly, so he believed him wholeheartedly.


    "It¡¯s difficult but possible."


    "I¡¯m willing!" Long Chen internally shouted. He wasn¡¯t willing to admit his inferiority.


    "If it was my era, it might not be possible, but in this era it is...you have to gain the full support of the Princess of Everlore," Wu Yu exined. If Long Chen could obtain the Princess of Everlore full support, then he would essentially have a future King of Everlore supporting him. Regardless of how impressive Wei Wuyin was, he could only rival her achievements in his eyes. This was because she had the support of the Alchemist Association and an Alchemic Astral Soul.


    Even to Wu Yu, he never noticed Wei Wuyin¡¯s Alchemic Astral Soul. He simply believed Wei Wuyin had found a workaround, likely by refining alchemical energies until they reached the appropriate point and using conversion methods. His thoughts weren¡¯t wrong because it was how the Alchemist Association had created the Princess of Everlore!


    Furthermore, Wei Wuyin still had to provide for the sect. If the Princess of Everlore dedicated herselfpletely to and for Long Chen, then his cultivation would explode without end!


    Those words embedded a seed within Long Chen¡¯s mind. Since he was young, he had unusually great luck with females. Especially talented beauties. He had never intentionally pursued them, trying to focus on his cultivation, but a rtionship would naturally develop and their rtionship would be intimate.


    This was so for Na Xinyi, Lin Ziyan, Qing Qiumu, Wu Baozhai, Lian Yu, Hong Ru, and Xiao Bing! There were also other women he hadn¡¯t epted that he knew how crushes towards him.


    But...what if he purposefully tried?


    The idea deeply entrenched into his thoughts, permeating his sea of consciousness, and became hopelessly infectious. He could do it! He had the charisma, talent, and potential! Would any woman be able to resist if he tried to court them?


    If Wei Wuyin was privy to his thoughts at this very moment, he mightugh for three days and two nights. Regardless, he would feel that the ensuing events would be incredibly interesting.

 Chapter 252 - 249: A Month

    <h4>Chapter 252 - 249: A Month </h4>


    A month passed.


    Wei Wuyin cultivated quietly within his chambers, his thoughts clear as heprehended the cultivation manual named Saber. Surrounding his body was saber light that shed endlessly, created out of the world¡¯s essence. While his normal cultivation was hijacked and driven by his Astral Souls, he still required to train in various spiritual spells, formations, arrays, and arts.


    Since his talk with Tuo Bihan, he had a lot of free time under the guise of recovery. Despite the tsunami-like surging wave of news that swept the starfield of his potential Emperor Alchemist level abilities, he wasn¡¯t bothered by anyone. Even Tuo Bihan was quite epting, merely verifying the truth of his abilities and acting on his own. There was no urgent ushering of Wei Wuyin to delve into concocting products that could help the production of Realmlords or anything of that nature.


    He was quite surprised as Tuo Bihan seemed entirely unconcerned, merely handling the concealment work regarding the Ster Manifestation of the Mortal Sovereign. That old man seemed more focused on that particr activity than anything else. It seemed that his suspicion regarding the oue if his true abilities were ever revealed was far more catastrophic than he had originally calcted.


    This inevitably brought forth an invisible pressure upon his shoulders.


    "It¡¯s a little unfortunate that I can¡¯t concoct ninth-grade products freely. Numerous ninth-grade products are unimaginably beneficial to lower-phase experts." Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but pout his lips slightly at the thought. For example, the Spiritual-God Ascension Elixir that can enhance a Soul Idol beyond the nine-ring at the peak-quality or enhance all aspects of the Spirit to insane limits. If taken at the lowest-quality, it would allow a cultivator to have enough spiritual strength to establish an eight-ring Soul Idol at minimum.


    Qi Fang merely had a three-ring Soul Idol despite being a purist. Even Tuo Bihan was endlessly praised and renowned for having a six-ring Soul Idol. With both a six-ring Soul Idol and six-ripple Spatial Resonance, Tuo Bihan undoubtedly imed the strongest foundation of a human cultivator. It was this reason why he was considered the strongest human expert throughout the entire starfield.


    "ording to Tuo Bihan, the Ster Manifestation of the Mortal Sovereign emerges each time a product is sessful. If I tried to act as I normally do, concoct in practice a wide variety of products, the manifestations would be numerous and unable to be hidden away." The phenomenon was apanied by the vigorous reaction of an entire¡¯s ambient mana, it was impossible to hide.


    Tuo Bihan spat a theory that a formation at the highest level within the Astral Core Realm ¡¯might¡¯ be able to halt its influence. While the Myriad Monarch Sect had one, it was truly linked to the innate energies of the. Using it would drain its strength and weaken the sect as a whole. Furthermore, it was only a possibility, not a certainty.


    He would have to settle on waiting until he could solve this issue.


    Luckily, he had found a possible solution: Heart of the World, World of the Saber Intent! It was merely a wild idea at the moment, but the Saber Heart Intent allowed him to exert his will upon the world¡¯s essence to convert it into saber essence. His idea was: if he ascended the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, attaining the Sky Ruler Phase, then he might be able to exert his Saber Heart Intent upon the ambient mana.


    The entire phase was defined by one¡¯s ability to innately control ambient mana. By doing so, he might, in theory, be able to sever the manifestation¡¯s influence with a Saber-type Formation. The idea might sound simple, but it was intricatelyplex and difficult to conceive.


    Even King, the haughty and proud Astral Soul, was unsure if it was possible. While it would never admit it, Wei Wuyin felt its hesitance. This was the same as dominating a portion of the world¡¯s ambient mana and controlling what went in and out with sheer Intent. It was not an easy feat to imagine.


    If he could do so, finding a secluded location and concocting ninth-grade products would naturally follow. With the support of ninth-grade products, his cultivation base would erupt into an inconceivable level by today¡¯s standards.


    "All that¡¯s left would be to ascend," his words were apanied by the halting of his cultivation. During this month, he wholeheartedly focused on honing his Saber Heart Intent and constructing an Astral Formation to aplish this goal. Swiftly seeding, the only thing left was to allow his Astral Souls to initiate and ovee the Second Astral Tribtion, the Sky-World Lightning Tribtion. While the second tribtion had another name, this was the one recognized by experts and elites who¡¯ve undergone it.


    This was a stage he could¡¯ve attempted to assail long ago, his understanding of mana was phenomenally expansive and in-depth. With his Celestial Eyes, he could visibly observe mana in motion and undergoing its numerous and infinite variations. Merelyprehending a surface understanding was enough for his Astral Soul to link with the ambient mana of this world, forcefully calling upon the Sky-World Lightning Tribtion.


    It was these Astral Souls of his that were unwilling to ascend without fully refining their Astral Core and expanding their World Sea to its utmost limits. This might¡¯ve been nearly impossible to achieve through standard cultivation, and if it wasn¡¯t for his excellent near-endless supply of Astral Sea Pills, it would¡¯ve been.


    Thankfully, his Astral Cores were now thoroughly maximized. They were all four millimeters in size and contained enough astral force to drown a continent, likely even a. Due to its size, the innate quality of his astral force had touched upon the absolute limits of the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm.


    He now needed to undergo the next step, refine his Astral Cores further, and then he could expand them to an even greater size.


    Just as he was about to take this step, his threeyered ring glowed. His eyes lit up as a light of excitement shed within. During this month, he hadn¡¯t stepped outside or allowed anyone in as he focused fully on this pressing problem. Because of this, he could onlymunicate with a few individuals. Amongst these individuals were Xue Yifei, his concubine.


    Since he was restricted here to find a solution and upkeep appearances as to the difficulties of concocting an eighth-grade pill, he exchanged numerous messages with her to upy his mind. When she learned he was on the Myriad Monarch, she was startled. While Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t deduce ¡¯tone¡¯ from transmitted messages very well, he somewhat felt her disappointment.


    Unfortunately, his Bloodline Source was still exhausted. Moreover, even if it wasn¡¯t, he couldn¡¯t bring her over. If he couldn¡¯t find a way to negate the Void Portal effects when traversing them, such as theg, sh photo of information regarding all things in the present, and determine if non-Void Creatures could freely travel in that environment, he wouldn¡¯t dare bring her along.


    That meant he had to wait for a new Void Gate to be established. Until then, they were restricted to this form ofmunication. He knew that in her heart she felt waves of disappointment. But as he sent over cultivation resources, methods, and a Heavenly Commander to guide her in cultivation, she felt the gratitude and happiness. Despite breaking the Bloodforge Continent¡¯s rules, no one objected considering his recent achievements.


    It was just unfortunate that he couldn¡¯t have her next to him. As his only official concubine and publicly epted female partner in the starfield, he could freely allow her in and out at this time.


    In the end, he settled for witty exchanges and casual conversation. The more he talked to her, the more impressed he was about her intelligence and thoughts. She truly held some intriguing outlooks on certain matters and even had a down-to-earth vibe to her. Perhaps it was her background, her childhood, or her experiences as an adult, but he resonated with her on more than one level.


    After reading her message, he replied with his own. It¡¯s only been a month and a half since he left, and she had already reestablished her cultivation and reached the Third Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the Elemental Birth Phase. Her goal was to birth all nine elements. He had even suggested that she cultivate the Haven Heart Qi Method.


    This suggestion shocked her as she heard the numerous ill things surrounding it, including its immense difficulties. But he felt that she could segregate the connections of her cultivation base, her Yin Dragon Soul connected with her dantian¡ªa normal Heart of Qi, while her True Dragon Transmutation Art and Yang Dragon Soul connected with her heart, a Heart of Blood(line). They would both be Draconic Hearts, and she might find the opportunity to merge them both while assailing the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion.


    If it was anyone else, he didn¡¯t feel it would be possible, but he felt she had all the pieces of the puzzle. In the end, she might be able to cultivate a Draconic Astral Soul that embodies Astral Force and Bloodline. Even if she failed, he had the means to allow her to restart.


    This idea was actually formted because of the very same difficulties poised to everyone by the Haven Heart Qi Method and the Sacred Elven Queen¡¯s sess. When he first thought about Long Chen¡¯s sess in merging his Natal Souls, he found it rare that no other elf or person seeded after so many years had passed. Even though it was highly likely that theplete Haven Heart Qi Method was within the Sacred Light Pce.


    It seemed too unlikely, unless there was a specific reason or thing that required sess. A reason or thing that was impossible to obtain in this era. Making an educated guess, he felt that it was the Myriad Monarch Canon or something simr, an item revered for its ability to help cultivation that exceeded the Astral-Grade, that facilitated and allowed Long Chen¡¯s eventual sess.


    And he would be right.


    Taking this into ount, he felt that the Sacred Elven Queen, who was raised in the King of Everlore¡¯s era, had devised this method but used aplete Everlore Ascension Pill to facilitate her merging process. Due to its innate effects, the normal dangers or hindrances that would normally affect those with split Natal Souls in the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion would be reduced or negated entirely.


    Again, he would be right.


    Since he had an Everlore Ascension Pill, couldn¡¯t he ensure Xue Yifei¡¯s sess as well? The thought of two Natal Souls, both Draconic in nature, one embodying Metaphysical Energy, another embodying Bloodline Powers, merging into a single entity felt unprecedented.


    While in his heart of hearts, he kind of wanted to simply experiment with the possibility. He was still really looking forward to it while hoping for Xue Yifei¡¯s sess. What unique creation would be birthed from this?


    She inevitably was convinced and agreed with a hint of hesitation in her heart. At first, even with Wei Wuyin¡¯s assurances that he would allow her to restart her cultivation once more in the case of failure, she was against it. It was only when he off-handedly mentioned that the merged creation might be the apex form of a Draconic Astral Soul, birthing endless potential and establishing a boundless future, did she agree.


    After all, her dream in life was to be renowned throughout the ages with her name. She wanted to live at the forefront of her life, not relegated as a foil for others. She was entirely reluctant to be that silent voice that supported, only mattering to her gloriously dominant partner as a trophy to parade, a source of emotionalfort, or when she was on her knees, back, or stomach.


    Wasn¡¯t this why she agreed to be a concubine? The concubine of a talented alchemist with a title like the Prince of Everlore? To have his support in reaching that dream. Bing the next Sacred Elven Queen with a twist was a very good start.


    Wei Wuyin was waiting for her reply as he pondered on these matters. "If she reaches the Astral Core Realm, merging her Yin and Yang Dragon Souls within her, and establishes an unprecedented Draconic Astral Soul...would her Primal Yin Energies be effective to my bloodline?" This thought was out of the blue but caused him to dwell for several minutes as he became engrossed with the image of their future dual cultivation.


    "Tch," he clicked his tongue as the imagery of Xue Yifei¡¯s perfectly-shaped and supple body melding with his own and her various lewd and orgasmic expressions elicited a natural male reaction. "No wonder that demonic dragon couldn¡¯t stop pleasing himself to these thoughts."

 Chapter 253 - 250: Sky-World Lightning Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 253 - 250: Sky-World Lightning Tribtion </h4>


    Standing in the expansive courtyard of his sky pce, Wei Wuyin was dressed in loose shorts and a white shirt. He had learned his lesson from the previous set of tribtions, allowing enough space for ease of movement of his...little buddy. Furthermore, he was fully ready to experience whatever came. Be it him or some other odd experience.


    "..." He could hear the hopelessly failing sound of stifledughter from Kratos and the openly uproariousughter of Ori. King was characteristically silent, alongside Eden, but he felt their mocking thoughts. For a moment, he felt as if he was being pranked and his expression darkened. They couldn¡¯t have done that on purpose, right?


    As he continued thinking about it, his suspicions grew.


    Unfortunately, the four didn¡¯t allow him to ruminate on the circumstances too deeply as Orianna took the first step. He felt the subtle rumbling of his Divine Elemental Astral Core. This rumbling quickly escted until it became exceptionally prominent.


    The Sky-World Lightning Tribtion was unlike the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion as it was exceptionally swift by normal standards. In fact, it was the quickest Astral Tribtion amongst the nine. It was apanied by a single lightning bolt.


    Normally, this lightning bolt was unavoidable. You can either withstand it with your physical body as it coursed through your meridians, flesh, and blood, and survive or perish in the midst of it. There were no other options.


    But he knew now that the Astral Tribtions were mostly beneficial to a cultivator. Likely, only the Realm World, Temporal Eye, and Star Core Astral Tribtions were purely destructive. ording to the records recorded during the King of Everlore¡¯s era, only by unquestionably conquering these trials could one ascend. Withstanding it merely led to an endless bombardment that would lead to inevitable death.


    It was this very reason why the Realm World Phase was considered an obstacle no expert wished to face. Even during the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, you can escape. If you did, you¡¯d keep your life but remain unable to fully advance. As for the other Astral Tribtions, withstanding it to your limits was eptable as long as you survived.


    This was especially so for the Soul Idol and Spatial Resonance Astral Tribtions. They were divided into nine levels, and a cultivator could cancel them at any time after the first level¡¯s sess. Of course, they had to withstand the tribtion entirely if they chose to face the next level. But it was a choice of their own making. Whether they lived or died was dependent on whether they had a solid understanding of their innate potential and strength.


    In fact, each set of dual tribtions from one and two, three and four, five and six, as well as seven, eight, and nine might have calcted themes. He found it interesting how the Third and Fourth Astral Tribtions were reflections of one¡¯s Spiritual Potential and Innate Compatibility with Spatial Energies.


    There was no such thing for any other tribtion, so it was quite out of the ordinary. It was probably these two tribtions results that were the most crucial when conquering the Seventh Astral Tribtion. Regardless, he now faced the Sky-World Lightning Tribtion!


    Instantly, he was once again graced with a familiar feeling. It was as if he had returned to the Myriad Yore Continent, at the strange coup d¡¯¨¦tat event that was also a supposedly forced wedding. There, the world went silent and everyone could feel this looming pressure and force exert on their thoughts and bodies. They would forcibly have their attention dragged away and lifted to the skies.


    Even now, his head lifted. But before he saw nothing, now he saw the ambient mana twist into a cloud-like existence. It was dense and chaotically surged about as if it was brewing an unfathomable existence. The color of this cloud was ck, jet-ck like night, eye-snatching to behold, and the size of a continental t earth. It was still growing but never infringed on the¡¯s atmosphericyer. It remained within the Dark Void.


    It loomed at the edges of the outermost Sky Layer, seemingly intending to crash down and crush everything. The sound of its continuous and endless growth was heart-palpitating.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes narrowed as he heard the sounds of crackling and golden lightning bolts moving within the cloud, like slithering serpents. The overwhelming pressure facing this trial was fundamentally different than being an unassuming spectator of an unseen event.


    "Why is it growing?" Wei Wuyin had met the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion and its size was unimaginably inconsistent. It seemed as if it was far, far, far away, and then as close as possible. It confused him and even overtook his visual perception entirely at one point.


    When he grasped the coinciding Intent rting to the Mortal Star that formed, he could manipte its size freely and even itself. But this cloud seemed to beposed of mana from the Dark Void, condensing into a jet-ck mass that would horrify children.


    "I¡¯m controlling it! Yeah! Yeah!" Ori was energetic, fearless before the trial as it excitedly eximed. Wei Wuyin instantly started. Controlling it? It could control the tribtion?


    "What are you controlling? Its size? Why?" Wei Wuyin bombarded it with three questions, his heart filled with curiosity. He looked up and found that the size of the mass had already expanded to the size of two average continental t earths. It was still growing.


    "Bigger the cloud, bigger the benefits! Benefits! Benefits!" Ori¡¯s Astral Core was constantly rumbling, obviously an action to prod the tribtion.


    ¡¯<i>Benefits?</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened. He recalled the records mentioned of the Astral Core Realm¡¯s Second Stage, the Sky Ruler Phase. He didn¡¯t know what that meant. He knew that the Astral Core would be refined by the resulting lightning, and so would the innate energies within, but he didn¡¯t know that the Second Astral Tribtion varied in difficulty.


    While he pondered, he hadn¡¯t realized that this wasn¡¯t a solo effort. The other three Astral Core¡¯s were connected and yed a faint trick on the tribtion to up its difficulties. There were no differences in difficulty between cultivators or additional benefits normally within the Second Astral Tribtion, but that didn¡¯t mean it couldn¡¯t be manipted.


    Before he could find out an answer, the cloud had grown to four times the size of an average continental t earth. When he observed the cloud, there wasn¡¯t a hint of fear in his heart, but he felt as if this maniption or so-called ¡¯benefits¡¯ was about to change his identity as a cultivator. That he was about to break the fundamental conventions of cultivation with this.


    These Astral Souls of his...they were taking their cultivation path with iparable seriousness.


    When the jet-ck mana cloud stopped growing, the sound of lightning crackling ceased as the lightning that was as thick as mountains started to uniformly gather at the center. Just as he was about to externalize, Ori immediately responded with: "No need! No need!" As if reading his mind.


    He stayed still and remained quiet, curiosity and interest seething within his heart. Looking towards the center of this unfathomablyrge cloud that seemed to be gathering and concentrating a bolt of lightning, he still felt no fear.


    Then, it happened.


    BOOM!


    Without prior indication, without any form of warning, a lightning bolt as thin as a man descended from the cloud and traversed the vast space between them before he could blink. No, before he could process a hint of movement. He was struck.


    But he didn¡¯t feel numb or pain from this lightning bolt. He found that the lightning bolt that was as golden and gave off a mystical feeling as if it contained the quintessence of the world itself was condensed into a golden pellet by a seven-colored light and halted at his be.


    It was merely a millimeter away from touching his forehead.


    When he finally caught up, all he saw was the golden pellet that seemed to contain endless lightning within it. It was surrounded by alchemical force, having been instantly contained and transformed into a pellet.


    "Huh?" The looming cloud above dissipated as if it expended all its energies. "What is that?" He questioned Ori, but he got no response. As he asked again, he felt a rumbling once more from his dantian, but it wasn¡¯t Ori. It was King.


    He had immediately started his Astral Tribtion at this moment. He lifted his eyes and once more saw the jet-ck cloud seemingly reappear, slowly growing until it became asrge as three times an average continental t earth. It was one size smaller than before. He came to realize that Ori had gonepletely silent, entirely unresponsive.


    He frowned, questioning King.


    "Tch." Was his only reply.


    In the end, he just decided to let them do whatever they wanted. While they needed him forprehension, execution, and as a host, they were sentient existences that had their own thoughts; he had to ept this fact.


    For now, he simply wanted to survive the Cmities of Hell. They could handle their own cultivation.


    As expected, they did.


    King¡¯s tribtion acted the same, and the golden lightning that descended was gathered into a pellet and absorbed by the other, bing arger pellet with what seemed to be seven times the Astral Tribtion¡¯s Sky-World Lightning. King soon became quiet too, then Kratos acted. A cloud two times the size of an average continental t earth was created. It was followed by the same event.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t even react or see the lightning descend. He imagined this was the case for everyone else at his cultivation level. They likely had to withstand the lightning within their bodies as their Astral Core slowly absorbed it, allowing it to refine them. If they survived the lightning and refinement, they would ascend into the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, bing a Sky Ruler.


    Thest to initiate their tribtion was Eden, who kept the lightning pellet that contained nine times the normal lightning within. This time it was a normal-sized cloud, and its lightning shed at the same speed as before. Ten times the golden Sky-World Lightning was contained and transformed into a pellet.


    Eden seemed to be undergoing the same unresponsive situation as the rest. Before it did, it said: "This will hurt." Then the golden pellet smashed into his be before he could react. His entire sky pce red with endless golden light that others couldn¡¯t see or perceive with any of their senses. It was as if he was drowned in, his figure vanishing within.


    The lightning coursed through his meridians, blood, bones, flesh, and muscles. All of his vital organs, his sea of consciousness, and even his teeth were infused with this lightning. There wasn¡¯t an inch on his body that wasn¡¯t touched by this lightning. It affected his nerves and caused what should¡¯ve been mind-destroying pain.


    The pain, if given to man hardened by war, death, and battles, might cause them to surrender their lives for the peacefulness of death. They would beg for its sweet embrace.


    But Wei Wuyin...


    He stood quietly, engulfed in this lightning, and feeling the pain coursing through his body. Lifting his trembling arms and hands, he felt the pain stab into every aspect of his existence. He casually shrugged his shoulders, "Not even a tenth as painful as I thought."


    He¡¯s suffered Heaven-stabbing pain before, for nearly an entire day, and was burned alive. He felt the pain of the entire world¡¯s information prate his thoughts. This pain? It felt like a tickle by a pickle.


    As he waited, his Astral Cores finally started to revolve and evenly absorb the golden lightning into them, refining themselves. As Wei Wuyin saw the lightning retreat away from his body, his silver eyes were brightly lit as he noticed that his fleshy body could freely interact with the world¡¯s ambient mana at will. With a push of his arm, the world¡¯s ambient mana simrly moved alongside it. It was as if he had finally jumped into a pool on the other side.


    This was the lightning granted the physical body, an unprecedented connection with the world¡¯s ambient mana. This was a Sky Ruler. With a thought, the world¡¯s ambient mana moved alongside him. This wasn¡¯t an exertion of his astral force, spiritual force, or any type of force, but purely his mental thoughts. Clenching his hand into a fist, he felt the ambient mana harden around it.


    "If I wanted, I could use Sky Pressure and crush someone to death with a thought." He now fully knew why Wu Jiao could cause Long Chen¡¯s allies to explode with a wave and a nce. How exceptional!


    While it wasn¡¯t strong to the point of invincibility, Wei Wuyin felt that ordinary Qi Condensation realm cultivators, regardless of their stage, could be killed with a single thought. If he pushed his limits, even Astral Core Realm experts at the First Stage might be turned into bloody mush.


    He inspected his Astral Cores. They were golden, and their four-millimeter sizes hadn¡¯t changed. "Why did you guys need lightning equivalent to ten tribtions?" This meant they were experiencing at least two and a half tribtions each of refinement. This was obviously beneficial to him, so he had no disagreements with their path.


    "Wait..." It wasn¡¯t that simple. As he looked closer, he realized they were linked and constantly sharing their energies.


    "What are you guys trying to do?" The more he asked himself this, the more he felt that his cultivation path was about to defymon sense. After a full hour, he found out why!

 Chapter 254 - 251: Mana!

    <h4>Chapter 254 - 251: Mana! </h4>


    Mana.


    A single word, yet it was infinitely profound. To cultivators who¡¯ve stepped into the Qi Condensation Realms, their steps on the path of cultivation relied on it heavily. It had many other names, but amongst cultivators, the word ¡¯Mana¡¯ had a unique Dao charm of truth.


    What did it mean? What was mana?


    It starts at the Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation, the False Reality Phase. To ascend to that level, one needed to sense mana, absorb mana, and use it to facilitate the fusion of yin and yang energies. This bestowed cultivators the ability of ¡¯Creation¡¯. The Metaphysical Qi they produce can interact with the world with it, sustain itself for long periods of time, and much more.


    Some call it World Qi, as Wei Wuyin originally did. Long Chen had called it Essence. Not the Essence of Heaven and Earth that¡¯s used to cultivate, but the Essence of the World. It acted as the agent to bind energies, allowing all things to interact, bind, transform, change, and exist.


    Others referred to it as a unique vibration that exists perpetually in the world, impacting all things, allowing a subtle resonance between yin, yang, and all energies in existence.


    Without mana within an object, that object will inevitably vanish into nothing, having no true effect on the world itself. This was the case for those below the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    By absorbing a minute amount of mana, a cultivator starts their truest path of cultivation. They turn the world¡¯s mana into their own personalized mana via refinement. The Spirit within the Heart of Qi absorbs the world¡¯s mana, refines it, and the Spirit transforms. With this mana, it can now merge with the energies of the world.


    This opened the path to the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation, the Infused Spirituality Phase, where Spirit merges with the Heart of Qi, bing a Natal Soul. It can be considered a legitimate existence to the world.


    The very next step of cultivation from this point is to reinforce the Natal Soul, Qi Essence. Qi Essence required the intermixing of the Natal Soul¡¯s core energies and the world¡¯s mana refined continuously, and then the Natal Soul would birth a mote of it. By reabsorbing this Qi Essence changes thepositional state of the Natal Soul.


    The strength and potential of which is defined by Mortal States, from 1st to 9th. If Qi Essence¡¯sposition can be determined as 99.9% Natal Soul¡¯s energies and 0.01% of the World¡¯s Mana, then the final Essence that produces a Zenith Mortal State is the exact opposite. The extreme concentration of mana initiates an evolution of unimaginable proportions.


    The resulting Metaphysical Qi & Astral Force reaches a simr extreme degree of quality and potential. The more connected the Natal Soul was connected to the World, the more benefits received from the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion.


    Wei Wuyin experienced this first hand as he received the design for Elemental Origin Intent, Saber Intent, Elemental Heart Intent, and Saber Heart Intent. While he hadn¡¯t been able toprehend Elemental Heart Intent due tocking three Intents for fire, water, and wind, he received the full overview and was enlightened towards Saber Heart Intent and Elemental Origin Intent.


    He knew that those of the lower Mortal State would receive less rity and likelyck a full overview of the designs toprehend these Intents, but not the Zenith Mortal State.


    Mana was too essential for cultivators, and it existed in everything. Mana wasn¡¯t just there to hold together the world, it was much more profound than simply that. Wei Wuyin felt that each independent Dao had its own ¡¯mana¡¯. The Dao¡¯s mana stabilizes itself in this world, but they didn¡¯t act against the world¡¯s. In fact, it might even allow its existence with glee.


    This was primarily because of the Heavenly Daos. When he absorbed the punishment of the Heavenly Daos after killing Yuan Longshi, turning karmic sin for killing a Blessed into karmic luck, his Celestial Eyes observed another type of ¡¯unique substance¡¯ that was constructing the punishment together. It hadn¡¯t controlled the world¡¯s mana; it ¡¯rode¡¯ it.


    This was further substantiated when his Mortal Stars during the tribtions for Kratos and Eden. The moment they initiated their tribtions, they experienced vastly different changes. Firstly, the Alchemic Eden Astral Soul¡¯s, or Eden, tribtion had directly descended into his mind.


    As for Kratos, it took him on a trip through time and space. He still didn¡¯t know if it was real or not, but his memories were divided into two different lives. While these lives weren¡¯t massively different, what he experienced had subtle effects in his past the more he inspected these memories. The only issue was he couldn¡¯t verify if he was in his timeline or the other one currently.


    They both led to the same ends.


    Now, as he observed his Astral Souls, he realized their action of umting the golden lightning was the same as gathering a uniquely high-quality concentration of the world¡¯s mana. The golden lightning baptized his body and mind, allowing him to control the ambient mana. This was the Sky Pressure those in the Sky Ruler Phase was renowned for.


    He could, at will, walk on the ambient mana like the golden. He could touch it, twist it, gather it, and disperse it. He became a ruler of the world¡¯s mana, and it was a feeling that felt as if he ruled the entire world. The phase¡¯s name was aptly termed, and he felt divine.


    As for Astral Souls, they were using the golden lightning and the core energies of each other to refine it, over, and over, and over. It was constant and a four-man effort.


    "They¡¯re trying to create Qi Essence?" As he noted their actions, he realized that the golden lightning was just high-quality mana that exceeds the ambient mana of the world, concentrated and transformed. They were refining this golden lightning mana using the same process of creating Essence. But he had never heard of such a thing.


    While he knew there were Alchemical Products that can enhance a Natal/Astral Soul¡¯s Mortal State, he¡¯d never once seen a recipe that refined mana with Astral Core Realm level of energies. In fact, it was possible to do so, but the result would be pointless. Practically speaking, how could cultivators not try?


    After all, no one wished to remain with a weak foundation if there was an alternative, but it simply wasn¡¯t useful. It wasn¡¯t that an Astral Soul¡¯s state can¡¯t change, but the Principle of Mana Phasing existed. This principle states that when Qi or Astral Forcecks sufficient quality of mana, below the world¡¯s mana, the world¡¯s mana slowly ebbs away the personalized mana. This causes the Qi and Astral Force¡¯spositional energies, physical, spiritual, mental, and essence to slowly deteriorate at their seams and disperse.


    This was a principle even Wu Jiao understood. It¡¯s the very reason cultivators find it difficult to obtain permanence in their ability to create. When Qi or Astral Force, supported by personalized refined mana at the Zenith level, equates to the same level of strength as the world¡¯s mana, it negates the Principle of Mana Erosion.


    The world¡¯s mana could no longer eat away at and reim the personally refined mana of others.


    But the problem lies in the energy of the Astral Core Realm level, even the weakest. It exceeds the limits that the world¡¯s mana can withstand. Trying to refine it was going to cause it to disperse. Furthermore, Qi Essence was like trying to change the body constitution of a seven-meter giant with a drop of water. There simply wasn¡¯t any point. An Astral Soul has been transformed by the unique energies of the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, and this makes it difficult to change.


    Only the Dao of Alchemy can interact and create unique existences like the Everlore Ascension Pills can alter an Astral Soul¡¯s constitution post-transformation. The energies within arepatible and influence the Astral Soul in ways cultivators can barely conceive. To replicate this effect with their own power?


    Impossible.


    At least, impossible for those at the Astral Core Realm. Above? He didn¡¯t know.


    "The golden lightning mana is a stronger version of the world¡¯s mana! You four want to change your Astral Soul¡¯s Mortal State?!" He deduced their intentions immediately, trying to create personalized mana that exceeded the normal world¡¯s mana limits!


    No wonder they needed so much golden lightning and even tricked it using their auras. If it wasn¡¯t for their forced dormant state after initiating their Astral Tribtion, he had no doubt these four would be more brazen!


    They might stack thousands or hundreds of thousands if they could! The thought caused him to shiver slightly. While ten of these things hurt little, he couldn¡¯t imagine so many entering his body.


    "It¡¯s here!" His Celestial Eyes brightened as he observed their final efforts. This...what was going to happen?

 Chapter 255 - 252: New State, Zenith Origin State!

    <h4>Chapter 255 - 252: New State, Zenith Origin State! </h4>


    Boom!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s arms sprayed and his body felt light. Endless colorful lights were erupting from his every orifice, causing his figure to be immersed in light. His four Astral Souls had simultaneouslypleted their refinement, their speed and actions were synchronized as if pre-nned.


    He felt the newfound power that they refined invigorate his fleshy body! It was...it was awesome! For a moment, he felt free.


    Free from all burdens.


    Free from life.


    Free from death.


    He felt enlightened, an existence no longer a part of this world. It was as if he was his own world, the beginning of a new world. His Astral Souls were brightly lit, emitting this powerful light as they absorbed the golden lightning mana they refined.


    This wasn¡¯t what Wei Wuyin was feeling. It was what they were feeling! For a moment, all his senses, thoughts, and aura vanished. They vanished from this world and were remade anew. It seemed tost for an eternity as he floated in the world without a sense of self.


    Then...


    Split!


    BOOM!


    He felt himself created, four different times in four different ways. In one of these creations, he embodied the truest source of a Saber. It was domineering, tyrannical, endlessly sharp, and creates rules,ws, and existences that conformed with its existence. Everything in this created world matched its qualities. There weren¡¯t any abnormalities.


    Wei Wuyin could feel himself travel through this world, going to any location with a mere thought. He held a saber in his hand, and it seemed to dominate the world. Casually, he waved his hand, and a sunposed of fiery saber light was created. With another wave, he created a river that controlled the souls of deceased sabers.


    As he continued, he felt like a god. However, he knew this power originated from the saber in his hand. It was the true god of this world, and it created everything to its desire. Everything was a saber and a saber was everything.


    "Is this the Saber Dao? Or something else..." He felt odd, and his first instinctual thought was to call this ability, the way the world conforms, a Dao. Slowly, he started to regain his sense of self. The saber in his hand was facilitating his immersive awakening, bringing him back to himself.


    He nced at the saber that created suns,s, a river for deceased sabers, and more. "...King?"


    "Tch!" The sound was explosive and world-crumbling. Wei Wuyin felt his entire body zoom past this newly created world and shot out of bounds. He entered a dark void that contained absolute nothingness, but where he came from, he saw a spherical object. At the center of this spherical object was a single saber.


    <i>¡¯Astral Core? World Sea?¡¯</i> Just as he came to this conclusion, he abruptly experienced a burning, chilling, searing, electrifying, heavy, soft, hard, and fragrant-filled light. He turned his head and realized he was directly approaching a white spherical object. Before he could react, he pierced into it.


    When he arrived, he observed an entire world of elements. The nine elements raged, and even unique elements were shifting about. He saw verdant green lightning that struck the earth, creating endless trees in its wake. These trees emitted lightning that shot upwards from time to time.


    There was a storm of fire that instantly froze anything it came across, consuming all heat it came in contact with instantly.


    There were countless other variations, each weirder than the next.


    Now, he felt more certain. He had entered the world of his Astral Cores.


    However, this world was already created. Above was a white sun that contained all nine elements, shifting endlessly above without constant form, and it ruled over everything within this world. It was this world¡¯s god.


    ¡¯<i>Is this what an Astral Soul sees? Is this their lives? To act as gods for their own created worlds?¡¯</i> He was astonished to the extreme by this. Even with his connection, he never knew this. He merely drew energies from these worlds, creating astral force and manipting it. No wonder its called the World Sea Phase.


    After his amazement, he pouted slightly. "No wonder they were unsatisfied with not reaching the limits of their worlds. How selfish." The moment he thought this, he felt the brilliant rays of light from the white, ever-shifting sun.


    "Out! Out! Out!" Wei Wuyin heard this voice and smiled. King kicked him out after a while, but only after showing him what he was capable of. After that, he was sent out. It seemed these Astral Souls of his were quite territorial.


    And King was a show-boater.


    And quite rude.


    Wei Wuyin bitterly smiled as he got the message from Ori. He willed his current form away, exiting out of the world. But when he did, staying at the edge of this world, he realized there were only these two worlds here. He couldn¡¯t sense or connect with Eden or Kratos.


    Well, even if he could, he didn¡¯t want to enter Kratos¡¯s world. He didn¡¯t know if he¡¯ll be sent to some ungodly journey through time once again. Moreover, he realized that in the Divine Elemental Astral Core, there was an outline of his body there.


    He felt connected to it entirely. If he wanted, he could shift back into it with a mere exertion of his will. His eyes brightened as he turned to the Divine Saber Astral Core, noting the same feeling. It seemed that when he ¡¯felt¡¯ himself split into four different pieces, these pieces were like shells for which his mind could enter.


    As for now, he was merely a wad of indistinguishable light. This was the basic form of his thoughts, the truest shape of one¡¯s thoughts.


    That being said, while he didn¡¯t understand exactly how or what was happening, he did know what King and Ori were experiencing at the moment.


    Within their bodies was a newfound power, and it seemed capable of birthing worlds. Whatever it was, it allowed him to visit these worlds. Perhaps it was an unintended side-effect, but he soon connected with his actual body and felt it. He was currently standingpletely absent-minded, his mind had been condensed in its entirety somehow and brought into his dantian.


    This was his Mental Incarnation. He had performed these before, but only in his sea of consciousness. Now, he felt as if his mental energies can exist anywhere and solidify into anything. He might even be able to project his consciousness beyond his body.


    While he felt it was possible, he had no intention to test this out. After all, that didn¡¯t have any purpose besides causing his body to bepletely useless.


    Wait...


    He closed his eyes and connected with his second mind. Immediately, his second mind awakened. As if feeling an abruptly vacant void, it instantly took over his mind. He felt the connection and felt surreal.


    He now had dual vision. He had the vision of his dantian and the outside world. With a little experimentation, he could control his second mind with utter ease. After a while, he sealed his second mind once more and returned to his sea of consciousness.


    When he fully returned, he felt a distinctive difference. This difference wasn¡¯t simply body-based, but the nearby ambient mana was quivering slightly to his presence. It wasn¡¯t out of fear, but excitement. It reminded him of how he felt afterpleting his ninth-grade pill, producing the Ster Manifestation of the Mortal Sovereign.


    He stretched his body, and even without thought, the mana of the world moved alongside him. He was startled. Ambient mana, normally, didn¡¯t move. It was still and constant. The only time it shifted or changed was due to those at the Sky Ruler Phase executing their Sky Pressure, something like Long Chen¡¯s Imperial Astral Soul¡¯s unique powers, when cultivator¡¯s absorbed it, or an Astral Tribtion descended.


    Besides an external force, it never reacted.


    But his every movement seemed to be an external force, and this wasn¡¯t just movement, but excitement. He felt the ambient mana attempt to enter his pores, rubbing against his body as if begging to be let in. His left eyelids chaotically twitched. What was this?


    The sensation was iparably awkward. He felt as if he was being molested. While that sounded strange to hear, it truly was the case! He used his Sky Pressure, exerting his will and pushing it away a little.


    WOOSH!!!


    BOOOOOOOOSHHHH!!!


    His action produced an unexpected reaction that was iparably vtile and violently explosive. The ambient mana shook and left actively into every direction away from him, violently crashing against his sky pce. The protective formations and arrays activated, but it was useless as it toppled. In seconds, the gushing cascade of ambient mana caused his entire sky pce to be reduced to rubble.


    Both his eyelids twitched chaotically and uncontrobly. He looked around him, realizing the devastation that was brought by a single desire. These arrays and formations would make it difficult for Third Stage Astral Core Realm cultivators to destroy his Sky Pce. But now...


    He felt like crying but had no tears.


    <i>¡¯This is abnormal!</i>¡¯ The ambient mana came rushing back as if ignoring his previous desire, filling the space he upied. When it reached two inches away from him, it once more became excited and started its very ufortable rubs once more. Despite this sensation, he realized his control over the world¡¯s mana was far, far greater than before.


    Furthermore, the ambient mana seemed to be attracted to him as if wanting to return home. He hurriedly sought an exnation from his Astral Souls, but they were still undergoing their transformations. He sighed softly, but a voice resounded.


    "Origin Essence! Zenith Origin State!" It was Eden. After this, it went back to slumbering as if trying very hard to achieve the best possible transformation.


    "..." Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart raced uncontrobly. Did they...just??


    Since he started his tribtion, he felt that his cultivation base was going to veer away from the norm, likely jumping beyond his current limits. Was this it? And if so, what will this transformation lead to?


    A constant bombardment of endless, thunderous, and explosive excitement erupted within his heart, mind, and soul. He was thrilled to find out.

 Chapter 256 - 253: Eye Of Truth, Worlds Trend

    <h4>Chapter 256 - 253: Eye Of Truth, World''s Trend </h4>


    The destruction of his sky pce was quite detrimental to him. In this unintentional act of destruction, he had leveled everything from his alchemy room to his bedroom, and even his study. He had kept quite a few notes, scrolls, and books there with his ideas and thoughts on various methods.


    Essentially, he ced his legacy here. In the off-chance he died abruptly, those of the sect would find and immortalize these written documents in the Martial King¡¯s Dao Pce and other libraries for the future generation. As such, while he was excited about his newfound power over the ambient mana, he was bitter in his heart.


    With the utmost haste, he tried to salvage what he could. The entire sky pce copsed, but there was barely any damage to his records. They were merely dusty and a little worse for wear but intact. After a quick sweep, he was met with the arrival of several members of the sect. They were Prime Imperial Sages and Heavenly Commanders.


    They watched the destruction with shock in their eyes, unsure of what to make of this. A figure amongst them, a middle-aged beastman with turquoise gills and scales, called out to Wei Wuyin. "Heavenly King Wei, what...happened?"


    His name was Blu, and he was a Heavenly Commander of the Extreme Creation Mountain. He was particrly skilled in the Dao of Design, possessing influence and status as an Architect of formations and arrays surrounding water energies and forces.


    When the othersnded and saw Wei Wuyin dressed in loose shorts and a t-shirt, they were confused and concerned. This young Heavenly King of theirs, this Prince of Everlore, always had various events happening around him. These events ranged from impressive to catastrophic. Regardless, they were always intense.


    Wei Wuyin nced at Blu, an awkward look on his face. He couldn¡¯t exin that he flexed a little and caused this identally, right? In the end, it was best to cover this up. "I¡¯ve grown tired of this Sky Pce. I want a new one built, sturdier, and more impressive." His expression changed as he released an imposing and dissatisfied aura.


    Blu started. Sturdier? More impressive? This sky pce took three decades of non-stop effort to create! He wanted to cry but no tears came. If it was anyone else of Wei Wuyin¡¯s age, he might¡¯ve pped him silly for purposefully destroying decades of work. But it was Wei Wuyin, the Prince of Everlore, a Heavenly King, and favored of the Grand Imperial Sages.


    He blew a hole in the sky, used the innate energies of the world for concoction, and had already concocted an eighth-grade pill before fifty years old. It was best if he restrained his thoughts and cater to his desires. Who knows, in the future, he might benefit from this decision.


    With a nod, he said solemnly: "I agree. This sky pce was poorly constructed and is unworthy of being in the eighth-grade. I¡¯ll personally have someone construct a better recement immediately."


    Wei Wuyin was a little startled inwardly. He wasn¡¯t ignorant of the work put into the sky pce, but it was for the best to admit intentional action than an unintentional fault in his eyes. Why? He didn¡¯t know, but he knew it¡¯ll lead to better results.


    He nodded, about to head to that old man¡¯s Sky Pce when his footsteps halted. He nced at his right arm, feeling shocked in his heart. Was he just influenced? Lifting his arm, he noted there was no deduction of Karmic Luck Value. However, he was certainly influenced.


    To act without a stable reason in a certain direction, purely based on instinct. This was the basis of influence, right? His silver eyes darkened considerably, a hint of uncertainty within his eyes.


    "Is it possible?" He looked up from his arm, his Celestial Eyes observing the ambient mana that was faintly excited. It had calmed down somewhat, his will keeping it away with the gentlest of a push. "There¡¯s no way, right?" The confusion in his eyes became even greater, the degree of uncertainty nearly bing solid.


    He turned back and saw Blu inspecting the damage, his spiritual sense diligently observing the scene. Wei Wuyin knew he was seeing if any of the formation or array foundations could be salvaged. Noticing his gaze, Blu lifted his eyes to see Wei Wuyin¡¯s stare.


    With a smile, he nodded. As if saying, "I¡¯ll handle this matter. Don¡¯t worry."


    Wei Wuyin kept his expression unchanged, but his heart shook. ¡¯<i>The Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity¡¯s Eye of Truth was described as being able to view the trend of the world, origin of all things, and unseen divinities. At first, I thought it meant bing a Seer, like Ming Shufeng, but the wording in the manual was very oddly structured.¡¯</i>


    The trend of the world. What did that mean exactly? Fate? Destiny? Heavenly Daos¡¯ Will? Originally, it seemed to be about those three things, but as he learned andprehended Mana to a greater extent, it might be simpler yet more profound. Could mana be used to read the trend of the world? Or was it the spy of the world, allowing a guesstimate of what could happen?


    When he saw the excited mana surrounding him, wanting to rub against and enter his pores, he realized that it might¡¯ve allowed him to subconsciously perceive a trend of certain actions. If it wasn¡¯t for his deep understanding of how it feels to be influenced subtly to the point of near non-existence, he would¡¯ve missed it.


    With the Bloodline of Sin, whenever the Heavenly Daos affected him, it would jolt him with a surge of pain and lead him to a conclusion to introspect his thoughts, beliefs, and memories to gauge what was not his own, had been twisted, or removed. ¡¯<i>The Bloodline of Sin only works for Heavenly Daos? Then, the Eye of Truth has to be a force that it can¡¯t sense.¡¯</i>


    It might be because the Eye of Truth had already be a part of him, but the true question in his heart was...why now? Was it the Zenith Origin State of his Astral Souls? Was it his Sky Pressure strength orpatibility with the world¡¯s mana? Did he finally meet some needed qualifications to view the trend of the world? And why was it so unclear? Why did ite as a subconscious feeling as if he was influenced?


    He pondered for an hour on the spot, not moving an inch. His eyes were bright at times and dim others.


    Only after an hour did his mind seem to click with a eureka moment.


    It was information.


    When he crossed the Void, he received a vast amount of information that encapsted to the entire world. He knew it was merely a moment and was essentially a photo, but he couldn¡¯t process it. How could he? He was merely a mortal. Hisputational skills and processing limits couldn¡¯t grasp everything in the world, even if it was for a single moment. Matter of fact, a single air particle was soplex his head felt as if it was going to explode.


    <i>¡¯The Eye of Truth is the processor, and it simplifies things for me to understand, sending it to my mind. I don¡¯t know the how, when, where, what, or who, but I do know that it¡¯ll lead to something beneficial to me. This is what I feel with the utmost rity of my sanity. It¡¯s definitely different from the forced interference of the Heavenly Daos. It¡¯s more natural. No one is influenced, simply the world¡¯s trend that should ¡¯A¡¯ happen then ¡¯B¡¯ would be its end result.¡¯</i> He felt as if a stifled wad of turbid air had left his chest.


    This was fantastical and needed to be further explored. He looked at Blu, who was currently surrounded by subordinates who he had called. It had already been an hour, and he was still diligently working. Wei Wuyin decided to reward him.


    His eyes brightened momentarily. He had felt the sensation again. It was subtle, near unnoticeable, but it was a feeling that this action was ¡¯good¡¯ for him or his sect. This feeling was mystical, and while it wasn¡¯t the ability to view the future, and it wasn¡¯t certain that worldly trend might be interfered with by an equal or greater power, the Heavenly Daos for example, but it was beneficial for now.


    He soon left. When he soared in the skies without wind astral force, those inspecting or making various calctions regarding building a new pce were violently startled. "Sky Ruler!" Blu noticed this immediately, his eyes bulging slightly.


    No way!


    A Sky Ruler at less than fifty years of age! He¡¯s also a future Emperor Alchemist! How much of a monster must you be?! In his heart, he decided to call in all his favors umted over the hundreds of years to establish the best Sky Pce in the shortest amount of time. He had to make a good impression.

 Chapter 257 - 254: Da Shan

    <h4>Chapter 257 - 254: Da Shan </h4>


    Like the passing of time, the change of seasons was unstoppable, causing fifteen months ande and go. These fifteen months were eventful, merely due to the preparation of the Monarch Spirit Trials that was announced.


    These trials were a series of contests that challenged resourceful, cultivation, and innate talent. It was devised as a way to select the one who will receive Wei Wuyin¡¯s Spatial Spirit Pill. This pill had caused a storm amongst the young geniuses, especially since it was an eighth-grade product.


    It was highly possible that despite living for a thousand years, they might never personally see one. After all, there were so little Alchemic Emperors in this world. In fact, there were less than twenty. Moreover, the only one that belonged to the Myriad Monarch Sect exclusively was Tuo Bihan, the Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme Creation Mountain, and widely considered as the strongest human cultivator of his level.


    The possibility that they could gain his notice was far too impossible. Even if it was so, the chances of them obtaining an eighth-grade product for their cultivation from him was incredibly unlikely. This Monarch Spirit Trials was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that couldn¡¯t be ignored. They cultivated to the extreme after the announcements, using their families¡¯ resources to train to their limits while obtaining various trump cards.


    Today was the Monarch Spirit Trials, and it was held on the Junia. It was named after the wife of the Grand Monarch Wu Yu, the Founder of the Myriad Monarch Sect. In the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory, only threes existed, and two of them were named to give Grand Monarch Wu Yu asting and honored reminder.


    The Myriad Monarch, Junia, and Wuyu. These were the threes within their astral territory, and one can easily tell that when it came to paying respects to the founder, they didn¡¯t hesitate. That being said, the Myriad Monarch Sect originally dominated the entire starfield before, and the starfield was named the Imperial Heaven Starfield.


    Those in the know regarding the special lineage of the Grand Monarchs would understand its significance.


    That name was changed after their eventual decline and the San n¡¯s rise. It waster renamed to the Tri-Vision Starfield.


    While various Sky Nobles, Heavenly Kings, even Earthly Elites were gearing up to participate in these trials that will most certainly push these youths to their limits, Wei Wuyin was elsewhere. His thoughts, desire, and current mindset had never touched the Monarch Spirit Trials. In fact, he was touching something else with more impassioned actions.


    "Haah...Nnnf...Aaahh...YEH! Mmnf!" The sounds of moaning and groaning resounded ceaselessly from within a particr sky pce on the seventh level, within one of its many bedrooms.


    "So...soo deep...yeh...Right there! YES!! AAAAAAAAH!!!" A feminine voice seemed to have reached a climax and voiced it to the world with deep energy. It shook the sky pce, the sounds kept concealed by various formations within, but the disturbance was notable to those with keen senses on the Extreme Demonic Mountain.


    In this bedroom were two individuals who had just engaged in rough tango, their naked bodies covered in sweat, and the room was an absolute mess. They cuddled, and despite their difference in size and stature, it seemed to create a sensual picture for the sights.


    Wei Wuyin stared at this gorgeous demon in his arms who snuggled on his chest with soft movements. Her light-violet skin glistened thanks to her beads of fragrant sweat, and long violet hair cascaded down her back with a shimmer of faint light. Her soft long legs intertwined crossed his own, brushing it a little. Those gorgeous legs allowed her to stand beyond his, nearly eight feet tall.


    His silver eyes shed with a wisp of a smile as he lightly called out her name: "Da Shan." When she lifted her head to meet his eyes, revealing her exquisitely gorgeous jawline, golden irises, and full lips, he couldn¡¯t help but reach his hand over to grasp a handful of her. And it was a handful he couldn¡¯t fully contain.


    "Again?" Her eyes revealed a hint of arousal, expectant desire, and an unyielding to reveal weakness. When Wei Wuyin saw that faintpetitiveness within her eyes, he moved his hand away andughed. They had already been at it for four days and three nights, her exceptional stamina and endless desire to conquer him was a little too much.


    "Soon. But, are you sure you don¡¯t want to participate in the Monarch Spirit Trials?" He asked. Da Shan was a Sky Noble of the Extreme Demonic Mountain, and a demon-hybrid born from a human with a titan bloodline. Her demon lineage originated from a Violet Mountain Demon. It was a small mountain that had received Soul Impartation andter cultivated to gain human form.


    Her innate strength was impressive, and many were deeply terrified of her every action or her tendencies to go berserk at the first provocation. However, to Wei Wuyin, she was quite different. She was a gorgeous, headstrong, andpetitive beauty that had an unyielding will.


    They met two years ago when he visited the Extreme Demonic Mountain after Eden expressed its interest. When he got there, he realized that Eden could absorb demonic energies with ease, even use it to cultivate. But the benefits weren¡¯t that great. In fact, since his alchemy talents had been revealed, they had barely used the ambient energies and essence to cultivate as it wasn¡¯t as refined, pure, and enriched as his products.


    So besides the recovery of energies, they didn¡¯t use it.


    However, this supported the idea that Eden¡¯s original form might¡¯ve been close to bing a demon. He knew that the Tree of Eden had a mind, but it wasn¡¯t a legitimate demon. Demons are imparted souls in one way or another, born, and then have the ability to cultivate.


    The Tree of Eden had existed for who knows how many years yet it never cultivated a single day in its life; it wasn¡¯t able to. So having sentient thought and memories did not give one the ability to cultivate, which meant the Tree of Eden had likely received demonic traits after bing his Spirit, andter Natal Soul.


    It might¡¯ve been an indirect Soul Impartation. Regardless, this ability didn¡¯t offer many benefits to Wei Wuyin besides being able to live in the Extreme Demon Mountain where it was engulfed with demonic energies. These energies were highly vtile to non-demons.


    Demonic energy was different from other energies, and it seemed to be rather unique. It could negatively influence the spirit, body, and mind. It can even drive one to be insane. There was spection that it was a hybrid-type of energy, different from elemental energies which originate from the Material Dao, or Eden Energies which stems from the Mind Dao, or sword, battle, or ughter energies as they matched the Ethereal Dao.


    Because it can affect all three simultaneously and be used to execute attacks on all three.


    In locations where the concentration of demonic energies are dense, it¡¯s known for being able to alter DNA, bloodline, and instigate changes in one¡¯s psyche. These would be random and impossible to predict mutations. The most fearful thing is that one doesn¡¯t be a demon due to these mutations.


    This has caused countless demons and other races to specte that demonic energies don¡¯t stem from demons, but it simply suited them for cultivation easier. The vast majority of demons form Demonic Hearts of Qi when they cultivate, and it has led to their exceptionalbat strength beyond the norm. After all, Demonic Qi influences all aspects of cultivation just the same.


    Da Shan had met him exploring the mountain. She hadn¡¯t expected a human to arrive in the homnd of demons within the Myriad Monarch Sect. At this time, his identity wasn¡¯t that well-known and not everyone knew how he looked. Regardless, she challenged him to a fight.


    At the time, she was a mere Earthly Elite Disciple, her cultivation base at the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm. She directly questioned Wei Wuyin. One thing led to another and they fought, but they merely used their physical bodies. While Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t wanted to, this woman was forceful beyond belief.


    In the end, he had to draconify, and only then did he exceed her slightly in pure physical strength. After clinching a triumphant and narrow victory, she was unwilling to quit. Of course, if she used her demonic force or Sky Pressure, Wei Wuyin would be facing an undefeatable enemy. But she didn¡¯t, and she challenged him again.


    In a week, he epted and they fought again, but he won easier this time. Her shock was apparent, but Wei Wuyin was a cheater. He consumed all sorts of seventh-grade physical energies and physique-enhancing products beforehand, doubling his strength instantly.


    But she was relentless. In the end, their fists turned into talks which turned into...well...what they are now.


    Heter helped her establish a seven-ring Soul Idol, and she became a Soul Idol cultivator, rising in the ranks as a Sky Noble. She was soon scheduled to attempt the Heavenly King¡¯s Trial. If she seeded, proving a superiorbat strength in her cultivation, she would be a Heavenly King of the Extreme Demon Mountain.


    Da Shan¡¯s golden eyes looked into Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes that shone brilliantly with the faint rays of light entering their room. She said, "Do I need to participate? Will you not make me a Spatial Spirit Pill?"


    Wei Wuyin chuckled, using his hand to cup her face. She was quite beautiful, especially when she was direct like this. "Of course I will, but the Monarch Spirit Trials will have some goodpetition. You don¡¯t want to?"


    Da Shan pouted,ying her head on his chest and softly shook her head. "If I participate, I¡¯ll win, and then I¡¯ll be taking the opportunity to improve away from others."


    Wei Wuyin was speechless for a moment. Such confidence! But when he thought about the pills and elixirs she refined over the course of these two years, perhaps it was a little bit cheating. In terms of her innate energies, physical body, and cultivation base...she was quite ahead of others. Just a seven-ring Soul Idol exceeded Tuo Bihan and was the only one in the entire sect.


    He knew that she wasn¡¯t being entirely truthful, however. It was likely she had decided to stay behind for another reason. He didn¡¯t probe. Instead, he pulled her closer and kissed her forehead. "Again?"


    Her golden eyes sparkled, energy fueling her bright gaze. Unfortunately, just as they were about to continue their series of several day-long battles, Wei Wuyin¡¯s threeyered ring glowed. A little frustrated at the timing, he still decided to see what the message was. When he did, his eyes widened.

 Chapter 258 - 255: They Arrive

    <h4>Chapter 258 - 255: They Arrive </h4>


    The message he received spoiled his mood, his eyebrows furrowed and the light within his silver eyes shed intermittently. Various thoughts circted within, and this caused Da Shan to notice. She held her thoughts of straddling Wei Wuyin aside as she asked, "Something¡¯s wrong?"


    Those two words caused Wei Wuyin to be brought back to reality, his expression a little confused first before smiling at the gorgeous demon beside him. He lightly shook his head, caressing her violet hair, and responded: "I have to go." Those words were said gently and caused Da Shan to realize the situation was likely an urgent one. She lifted her upper body and nodded. She wasn¡¯t the type of woman that needed a man¡¯s undivided attention, so she rose and readied to wash off the sweat that glistened her body.


    Wei Wuyin sighed in his heart as he got a full view of her bountiful assets. He clicked his tongue and closed his eyes. In the message, it was Tuo Bihan who had just informed him about the abrupt and eventful interruption that had urred on Junia, directly before the Monarch Spirit Trials began.


    ording to him, the Elemental Heaven Pavilion had arrived. They weren¡¯t alone. With the Alchemist Association alongside them, they brought up two matters that couldn¡¯t be ignored. Thus, he lifted his body off his bed and hurriedly cleaned his body with water energies infused with an alchemical elixir¡¯s fragrance. In a matter of seconds, he was thoroughly cleansed with an exquisite smell.


    With a set of clothes, donning his Heavenly King¡¯s robe, he left. The Extreme Demon Mountain was infused with demonic energies year-round. These energies would induce all sorts of ill-effects on humans, beastmen, and elves without a demonic lineage, but with a single breath, the demonic energies were absorbed by his meridians and thoroughly absorbed and directed into Eden.


    Eden processed these energies and converted them into supplements for his sea of consciousness, improving his mental abilities with every second¡ªliterally. While minute in increment, as time passed, he could double his mental abilities. Wei Wuyin enjoyed staying with Da Shan in this environment, especially as a means to rx and de-stress. It was a suitable hideaway, and even demons in the Extreme Demon Mountain were reclusive cultivation maniacs.


    Only someone like Da Shan, outgoing, fierce, andpetitive would be seen traveling often throughout the sect,, or continents. Turning his head back towards her pce, he couldn¡¯t help but let reveal a soft smile.


    Unfortunately...


    When a step, he soared through the sky like a ck streak. His speed was exceptional, exceeding any Sky Ruler known in the starfield. The control, exertion levels, and Sky Pressure he possessed since his four Astral Souls reached the Zenith Origin State was stupendous.


    When he arrived at the first level of the Extreme Monarch Mountain, Li Ling, a peak-Mortal Captain Elder and overseer of the Myriad Void Gate, was already there waiting. She had recently received Wei Wuyin¡¯s transmission and hurriedly prepared the Myriad Void Gate.


    She saw him, clearly aware of the events happening on Junia, she said: "Heavenly King Wei, they..." Her words were interrupted.


    "Open the Void Portal to Junia." Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t need an exnation. He already understood how the Elemental Heaven Pavilion had arrived on Junia. It was clearly with the permission of the Grand Imperial Sages that they arrived. If not, how was it possible?


    But the Grand Imperial Sages would never allow the Elemental Heaven Pavilion to step foot on Junia, Wuyu, or the Myriad Monarch. The only way was for them to be tricked. While it was a little embarrassing, it was the truth. He didn¡¯t need her to exin. He already knew.


    She nodded, her actions swift as she started to make preparations, extracting a Void Disk. Wei Wuyin watched her as he pondered to himself, ¡¯<i>The Elemental Heaven Pavilion¡¯s purpose for this is definitely around the Gateway. The only question is...did they reveal its existence to them?¡¯</i>


    Rooommmvvvvv!


    Weeeeengg!


    Wei Wuyin heard the various internal spinning gears and formations within the Void Gate start to initiate. His eyes refocused, seeing the ck void before him. He didn¡¯t hesitate to walk directly through.


    -----


    Junia.


    It was a enveloped in lush green ins, forests, and grassy mountain ranges. It was eighty percent solidndmass with only twenty being bodies of water. Furthermore, these bodies of water had been thoroughly infected by the extreme wood essence of the, causing the water and rain to be bright green. It was a holy ground for Wood Cultivators.


    It was the smallest of the threes that were situated within the current Myriad Monarch Astral Territory and the least popted. Due to its environment, the was a natural breeding ground for terrestrial beasts. A majority of the Astral Territory¡¯s mounts can be traced back to this.


    It was even titled the Green Mother of Beasts. While merely a title, it truly gave one an understanding of how prominent beasts were within the territory. Because of this, arge majority of the territory was treated as wilnds and allowed beasts to cultivate naturally. This led to it inadvertently being used as a tempering grounds for disciples.


    There were numerous disciples of the Mortal Common and Earthly Elite who set up their base here to develop their lower-ranked disciples. With the high poption of beasts, including some lower-leveled Star Beasts, they were hunted with vigor.


    The Monarch Spirit Trials was determined to ur in one of these hunting locations. The sect collected wild beasts of the Star Beast level and gathered them within a restricted area. Of course, the total area of this location exceeded the entire Myriad Monarch Continent. Therefore, it was still expansive enough to have Sky Rulers and Soul Idol fight to their fullest.


    As for destroying the? A was far, far harder, and more durable than a continental t earth. To even damage the normal ground of a required a Soul Idol cultivator to strike at their fullest, so to think they could cause massive devastation was a delusion dream.


    The only ones who have been noted to have the potential to destroys with a little bit of time were those at the Realmlord level and beyond. This was mostly because they could refine a if they were freely acting with their External Realm Territory.


    On the, in this location, there was a tform that floated high within the first Sky Layer that expanded a hundred kilometers. This tform was translucent, and it allowed light to permeate through without casting a shadow below. On this was Qin Rui, Tuo Bihan, and Ji Changkong. Beside them were other Imperial Sages, Prime Imperial Sages, Earthly Captains, and Heavenly Commanders who were here to observe the promising disciples below.


    They were invested in who would take first ce within the Monarch Spirit Trials and obtain the eighth-grade Spatial Spirit Pill, forging a potential path to the Grand Imperial Sage.


    However, they weren¡¯t calm and acting as spectators, nor was thepetition started. Below, there were two groups of young elites gathered together. The first group was dressed in the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s signature attire, but the second group was divided into two factions. The first had all white with a Nine-Colored Swirl embroidered at their shoulders, back, or chest. They sported this symbol with pride.


    They belonged to the Elemental Heaven Pavilion. They were lesser in number whenpared to the Myriad Monarch Sect, but their auras and cultivations couldn¡¯t be underestimated. As for the other faction, they had a cauldron with glittering stars exiting out of it embroidered on them.


    There wasn¡¯t a single person in the Tri-Vision Starfield who would be ignorant of these two symbols, especially not thetter. It belonged to the prominent and highly renowned Alchemist Association!


    Above the tform, the Myriad Monarch Sect elites were watching another group with tense, cool, cold, or indifferent expressions. This group belonged to the Elemental Heaven Pavilion and Alchemist Association, and their auras didn¡¯tck whenpared to the Myriad Monarch Sect despite having far fewer individuals.


    Qin Rui¡¯s concealed expression was the pinnacle of icy-cold, her eyes zing with murderous intent, but her aura was restrained. If it was just the Elemental Heaven Pavilion, it was all too likely that Qin Rui would strike without holding back. But because the Alchemist Association was present, she restrained herself.


    Ji Changkong spoke, his eyes piercing and sharp. "Qingye Yun, I never thought you would use your invitation to bring...uninvited trash here." His words were direct, sharp, and clear. However, the expressions of those elders on the other side, belonging to the Elemental Heaven Pavilion remained unfazed. They knew that Ji Changkong was like a Sword and Saber, his sharpness was unable to be contained.


    Seeing his insult being treated like hot air, Ji Changkong¡¯s hands simmered with traces of sword force. The sword light emitted was quite blinding, seeming ready to pierce into the eyes of these nonchnt Elemental Heaven Pavilion Elders.


    Qingye Yun replied with a calming voice, "Ji Changkong, there¡¯s no need to be hostile. I¡¯ve brought them here to help settle an issue you have with them." He was an elf, his bright cyan eyes and milky skin gave him a sense of aesthetic beauty often praised amongst elves. With a hair of gold, he was like a god of tranquility and beauty.


    Qingye Yun was the Grand Association Master of the Alchemist Association. Not only was he a prestigious Alchemic Emperor, but he was also a cultivator at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the only expert solely belonging to the Alchemist Association.


    Ji Changkong frowned, his sword-light remained. "Issue?"


    Qingye Yun smiled and exined, "Regarding the...Door."


    The eyes of all those in the know had their eyes shrink slightly.

 Chapter 259 - 256: Mediate Into A Wager

    <h4>Chapter 259 - 256: Mediate Into A Wager </h4>


    Tuo Bihan remained quiet, his expression was the only one that was calm. ¡¯<i>Idiots!¡¯</i> Despite his internal curses, he decided to take the lead to speak with Qingye Yun. "Qingye Yun, you wish to mediate our dispute?"


    Qingye Yun lightly nodded, turning towards a woman of the Elemental Heaven Pavilion. She was a beautiful human with a sharp chin, limpid eyes, and a shapely figure. When she stepped forth, her short white hair and blue eyes were dazzling and attention-grabbing. This was the one and only Elemental Heaven Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master, Lin Ruyan.


    This was beyond shocking, her actions of arriving on the Junia was tantamount of an act of aggression. But with the Alchemist Association acting as the in-between, this could be mildly dismissed as long as they didn¡¯t act too impudently. This was the face that must be given to the Alchemist Association.


    While they weren¡¯t individually powerful, they controlled the market for sixth-grade and seventh-grade products. If there was a force that had the most wealth, it was the Alchemist Association. While their tributes to the San n were far more massive than the four hegemonic forces, they still can be said to contain the most wealth and second most influence.


    The San n only exceeded them due to their two Realmlords, purely through strength. If they wanted, they could gather the experts of the starfield into an impressive line-up to assault any single force. They could, in theory, do what Wei Wuyin had done to the Grand Axis Faction on a muchrger scale.


    While the Alchemist Association¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t centralized, focused, they had connections with nearly every force on the starfield, remaining neutral and active. There wasn¡¯t a single force that wanted to have them as enemies.


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s eyes shifted between Lin Ruyan and Qingye Yun. As he did, he couldn¡¯t help but think about Wei Wuyin. In a moment of impulse, he sent a message via transmission crystal. He didn¡¯t know why he did so, but he felt that this matter wasn¡¯t simple.


    The Alchemist Association had requested to observe the Monarch Spirit Trials. Not expecting them to pull a stunt like this, the Grand Imperial Sages unanimously permitted them to open a small-sized Void Gate within Junia. This temporary authorization led to them bringing along the youths and elders of the Elemental Heaven Pavilion.


    As for acting as meditators, they clearly wanted to settle the allocation of spots for the Gateway to the realm they located. It was located on their borders but had been discovered also by the Elemental Heaven Pavilion¡¯s subordinates. Due to this, a fierce debate had ensued which was still ongoing. After all, the Myriad Monarch Sect didn¡¯t have to share, but if they did, they didn¡¯t want to share too much.


    The Elemental Heaven Pavilion was quite demanding, wanting half the spots. Their unyielding tact led to unending arguments.


    The Alchemist Association¡¯s presence and their willingness to act as a mediator might be good toe to an immediate conclusion between both parties, but it was overall better for the Elemental Heaven Pavilion if a third-party wasn¡¯t involved. Furthermore, the Alchemist Association was simply not a force that could be underestimated nor were they humble eaters when it came to benefits. Their knowledge of the Gateway and the realm it leads to will definitely cause them to want a piece of this fallen sky-pie. It would be forcefully split three-ways.


    This was why Tuo Bihan considered the Elemental Heaven Pavilion idiots. The Alchemist Association would want a slice, but there¡¯s no way the Myriad Monarch Sect will allow the Elemental Heaven Pavilion to receive an equal number of spots. They will definitely suffer a loss.


    This confused Tuo Bihan. Lin Ruyan was considered rtively intelligent and cunning. Why would she make this clearly disadvantageous move?


    Lin Ruyan said with a smile, "I think any further argument would lead to an unnecessary dy in visiting the Door. Since you¡¯ve established a trial for the younger generation, and I¡¯ve brought a few untalented youths from my sect with me, I suggest a wager to settle it all." Her first series of sentences were direct, not beating around the bush.


    From Qingye Yun¡¯s calm eyes, he clearly agreed with this line of resolution. He even added, "I agree. I¡¯ve simrly brought a few youths from my little association. I hope you won¡¯t mind us participating in this too." His words were indicative of their firm stance. They were quite direct, which left the elders of the Myriad Monarch Sect rather speechless.


    "Hahaha!" Ji Changkongughed wildly, his sword-light receded as heunched a leveled gaze towards these powerhouses of the starfield. They wish to test the mettle of their talents against theirs? This was not a fight he was afraid of.


    This wasn¡¯t just him. Even Qin Rui had a look of disdain behind her concealment, clearly she viewed the upbringing and innate talents of the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s juniors as superior to the others. This wasn¡¯t without justification.


    These youths were forced to navigate through schemes, stronger opponents, and cultivate with the utmost diligence in a highlypetitive and deadly environment that was the Myriad Monarch Sect. The vast majority of resources they received were earned by their own effort, intelligence, and strength.


    Other sects were knee-deep in nepotism, choosing their descendants over talent. But the Myriad Monarch Sect treated everyone equal, and while backing can help you in certain manners, it wasn¡¯t a reliance. However they wanted to decide the allocation of spots, if it was topare their younger elites, they would take the vast majority with rtive ease¡ªat least in their eyes.


    Tuo Bihan, however, shook his head. "The Monarch Spirit Trials is to decide the chosen member of our Heavenly King Wei¡¯s Spatial Spirit Pill. The purpose and sanctity of the event isn¡¯t something we can disturb simply for our dispute." His words caused Ji Changkong to stopughing.


    It was only with this reminder did he recall their purpose. He had nearly lost himself in their provocation. This trial was important, likely the next Grand Imperial Sage wille about from these young talents. They ranged from the first stage to the third stage, but they were all under three hundred years old and exceptionally talented.


    Qingye Yun seemed entirely unbothered, but the slight moment when ¡¯Heavenly King Wei¡¯ was mentioned, his eyes slightly twitched unnaturally. He said, "You¡¯re right. It wouldn¡¯t be fair. So, how about we ce something also as the first ce prize? If we do, then the winner will take all prizes and there should be no unfairness."


    The eyes of Qin Rui brightened. "All prizes?" If they wanted to add their own prizes into the trial, it would have to be equal or greater than a Spatial Spirit Pill.


    Lin Ruyan seemed to have expected Qingye Yun, clearly they had coordinated previously as she hadn¡¯t skipped a beat before she responded: "Grand Association Master Qingye is right. It would be a little unfair to intrude abruptly, so how about my Elemental Heaven Pavilion ces a drop of Spiritual Mana."


    "What?!" The elders of the Myriad Monarch Sect were in shock. Spiritual Mana? A single drop of Spiritual Mana was beyond rare! That was because it was man-made. Liquid Mana can be produced by refining mana through unique formations over decades or by a natural process through various special circumstances. Liquid Mana can help enhance a Natal or Astral Soul¡¯s Mortal State, even produce Mana Essence to reach the Zenith Mortal State.


    But Spiritual Mana was different, far, far more special, and endlessly beneficial to all cultivators. The difficulty was in the time to produce and the man-madeponent. It required liquid mana to be refined constantly for at least a century in spiritual energies of a dozen Soul Idol cultivators. After it was produced, it was said that it can increase the Soul Rings around an Astral Soul by at least a ring, at most two rings.


    While this might seem small for such a sacrifice, if someone like Tuo Bihan could obtain it, he could retroactively increase his Soul Idol from six to eight-ring, the resulting strength might give him sufficient confidence to ascend the Seventh Astral Tribtion. Each ring of a Soul Idol essentially doubles the innate spiritual qualities of a cultivator and having a higher quality of spiritual energies also enhances the quality of one¡¯s Astral Force.


    It was boundlessly useful.


    If someone at the Sky Ruler Phase were to obtain it, they could amplify their innate spiritual qualities to attempt to obtain a seventh, eighth, or even ninth-ring Soul Idol!


    While the shock of this gamble hadn¡¯t left their faces, Qingye Yun added with a calm voice: "Since a Spatial Spirit Pill was the first ce prize, I¡¯ll add a Soul-Spirit Pill."


    "...!"


    A Soul-Spirit Pill was simrly an eighth-grade pill, but it can increase the spiritual qualities of one¡¯s Astral Soul. Be it strength, aura, sense, or energies, it was beneficial to those at all phases. This was especially so for Sky Rulers, giving them the confidence to assail the Soul Idol Phase and reach the five-ring Soul Idol at minimum.


    Given to a talented genius, even a six-ring Soul Idol could form! If these three treasures were used by one talent, if they were properly nurtured, their chances of ascending to the Realmlord level would be the highest in the starfield!


    Tuo Bihan frowned, even his heart was moved by this!


    Just as he was about to deliberate with the other Grand Imperial Sages, after all...this was a matter of utmost importance. But a voice resounded, cool and calm as the vast blue sky, "We ept."


    Everyone turned to see a figure flying over!

 Chapter 260 - 257: Increasing The Wager

    <h4>Chapter 260 - 257: Increasing The Wager </h4>


    When the voice resounded, it reached the ears of everyone present as if it was riding the wave of ambient mana. There wasn¡¯t a corner of the world that hadn¡¯t heard, creating an imposingly dominating presence. The experts on the tform that floated above the skyyer were instantly alerted, rmed by this voice. When they turned their eyes that held wisps of vignce and uncertainty, their pupils shrunk slightly as the figure soared near.


    Those below were the elites of all three forces, each lower than three hundred years in age, having a cultivation base at the Astral Core Realm at the very minimum. They were proud figures, renowned and established as one of the five million experts throughout the starfield.


    They hadn¡¯t heard the discussions that were taking ce above, so when the voice carried into their ears, their eyes shifted to the approaching figure. Amongst the groups, there were a few geniuses who recognized this figure instantly.


    A young woman, her beauty heavenly and grand as mother nature itself, apanied with full-set of emerald-colored eyes, hair, and a fairplexion. Her full lips that seemed as soft as water moved slightly as two words were spoken, "Wei Wuyin..."


    This was Qing Qiumu! Since her secluded cultivation by her ancestor, her cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds, and while she hadn¡¯t reached the Zenith Mortal State, she had aplished a rare and impressive feat of an 8th Mortal State. This coupled with her innate physique, talents, and highprehension had allowed her to radiate an aura of Wood-type Intent.


    This Intent aura didn¡¯t seem to contain simply one but multiple. At least three. From a single nce, one could tell she was an exceptional Wood Cultivator.


    While her cultivation was merely at the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm, she still had the qualifications to participate in the Monarch Spirit Trials. After all, the Monarch Spirit Trials didn¡¯t include one versus one battle and had rules and principles set to give all cultivation bases at the Astral Core Realm a fair chance.


    When she saw Wei Wuyin, her eyes subconsciously nced nearby. There, a young man garbed in crimson robes, a ck sword sheath on his back, and had an assuming ck ring on his finger was staring up into the sky like the others. From his sharp gaze, one could see an intense light within. Long Chen had also decided to participate, and he intended to do his best despite facing cultivators two phases above him.


    In his heart, he wanted Wei Wuyin to participate as well so that he could challenge him in a proper disy of abilities. Since their arrival on the Myriad Monarch Sect, Wei Wuyin had stayed in his Sky Pce while beingvished in an environmentally extraordinary location for cultivation and had ess to all sorts of resources unhesitantly provided by the sect. As for him? He struggled for every bit of resource and increment of cultivation, and he felt that his foundation and practicalbat prowess was far greater due to this.


    If he was given a chance to test his mettle against Wei Wuyin, he could prove to everyone that Wei Wuyin was merely an alchemist that relied on favoritism. Before a true warrior, he could only bow his head in inferiority. At the thought of this possibilitying true, his fist tightly clenched uncontrobly with anticipation.


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s delicate eyebrows frowned. She wasn¡¯t sure if Long Chen would set aside his grudge against Wei Wuyin or not. This had caused her heart to worry. As someone who traveled with Long Chen for nearly a decade, she knew of his penchant to hold a grudge and the propensity of his innate nature. Furthermore, he was someone who had immense talent.


    He wasn¡¯t yet forty years old. ording to her ancestor, he had broken cultivation preconceptions and merged two Astral Souls, possessed two Intents, and had a stable foundation. Reaching the Astral Core Realm before forty with his own effort, he revealed to the world his unearthly talent.


    "Is that the Prince of Everlore, Wei Wuyin?" A few members of the Elemental Heaven Pavilion eximed as they saw Wei Wuyin soar through the skies. Their eyes were bright, flickering with admiration and envy.


    "He¡¯s flying without wind force?!" A young woman from the Alchemy Association pointed, her little mouth gaped. Her words caused a wave of interest to sh and mor to begin, many realizing that Wei Wuyin had entered the Sky Ruler Phase. Those at this phase and those who surpassed it were thoroughly shocked in their hearts.


    The Sky Ruler Phase might be the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, but it was the first true step on the road of the Astral Core Realm. Before this stage, a cultivator mustprehend the truths and variations of mana, testing their ability toprehend the generally unseen. It was only when they canpletely sense the mana, understand its intricacies, can one infuse those insights into their Astral Soul and assail the Sky-World Lightning Tribtion.


    This feat was by no means simple, with numerous experts going an entire thousand years of their Astral Core Realm given lifespan without any achievements. Only talents such as them, those who are blessed with resources and cultivation grounds, various cultivation methods, and teachings of their seniors have a chance to achieve this phase. It was incredibly difficult.


    The vast majority of Astral Core Realm experts were at the first stage, unable to ascend. The average age of Sky Rulers was already two hundred years, and this was taken from talents who achieved this phase. For them to observe Wei Wuyin, who had been rumored to have broken through into the Astral Core Realm in a year or so, demonstrate his cultivation base with utter ease left them in disbelief.


    Was this the benefit of Alchemical Products? While there were pills that can help one reach a state of enlightenment, such as the Sky World Pill, a seventh-grade, top-tier pill, it still requiredprehension to support this achievement.


    If these young elites were shocked, then those elders were even more startled by Wei Wuyin¡¯s actions. When he arrived, the mana exuded a faint sense of oppression, and they even felt as if their own Sky Pressure had been reduced by several notches.


    Qin Rui and Ji Changkong were startled by Wei Wuyin¡¯s arrival. When he descended with his ck robes fluttering elegantly in the wind, revealing a face with handsomeness that exceeded the Immortals of myths, and his innate aura rippling with an oppressive pressure, they truly were at a loss for words.


    But Tuo Bihan faintly smiled. This little kid was quite decisive in his actions. With the arrival of the Alchemist Association and Elemental Heaven Pavilion, there was definitely something amiss. For him to notice and portal here after his brief message, he must¡¯ve understood the situation wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s feetnded on the translucent tform. When his silver eyes roamed, he noticed the elders of the Alchemist Association and Elemental Heaven Pavilion. When he saw Qingye Yun and Lin Ruyan here, his heart shook slightly. For two of the leaders of top-tier forces to arrive, they can¡¯t be here for simple negotiations.


    ¡¯<i>He¡¯s here!¡¯</i> Qingye Yun¡¯s eyes brightened a little, but he hurriedly regained hisposure, concealing his excitement and shock. Wei Wuyin had be a Sky Ruler? This waspletely unexpected. This meant he wasn¡¯t just a genius of the Alchemic Dao but had a highprehension ability and foundation towards cultivation. This only solidified the thoughts already prevalent in his heart.


    Lin Ruyan had finally observed Wei Wuyin. Her blue eyes shrunk slightly. She had never seen such a handsome man before, and his aura, talent, and cultivation was notcking for someone his age. She had never shown much interest in men before, but Wei Wuyin had struck a lonely chord within her heart. It was quite unfortunate...


    Just as he thought, the two had originally thought he would be present even if he wasn¡¯t directly participating. When he had finally arrived, they all had subtle expressions that shed with relief, excitement, and shock. These three emotions were very telling, and his arrival had merely allowed them to proceed with their ns.


    He calmly walked to Tuo Bihan and the other¡¯s side, "We¡¯ll ept your condition." When his words once more were said, none of his seniors spoke to admonish him or interfere. After all, his influence and importance had been thoroughly infused into their thoughts and hearts. Wei Wuyin was not a figure to publicly rebuke or question without sufficient reason, regardless of your kind intentions in doing so.


    Quite a few wanted to advise him of this, not because they were scared to ept, but purely because they were unwilling to fall into their trap.


    With the three Grand Imperial Sages remaining silent, they didn¡¯t have a right.


    Qingye Yun smiled, but his heart shook. Wei Wuyin had already taken the lead, representing the entire Myriad Monarch Sect. It had only been five years yet each of these elders who cared about hierarchy and authority had already been cowed by his actions and reputation. This wasn¡¯t a simple matter.


    "Do you have the qualifications to make such a deration?" But Lin Ruyan was a little blind to this fact, immediately pointing out Wei Wuyin¡¯s inferior ranking and junior status. There were other Heavenly Kings below, participating in the trial, and before them, the leaders of a hegemonic force and first-tier power, they didn¡¯t even have a right to make this decision.


    Wei Wuyin was unperturbed by her question. Instead, he silently waited with a smile and Tuo Bihan said: "Heavenly King Wei is fully capable of making this decision." That was all that needed to be said to shut her question down.


    Wei Wuyin was startled. ¡¯<i>Did he just call me Heavenly King Wei? Not little boy? Lass? Kid? Fellow?¡¯</i> It seems this old man understood when to let go of his strange matter of address when it mattered. Despite his shock, he added: "I¡¯ve made the Spatial Spirit Pill with my own efforts. While this trial was set-up to find a worthy inheritor, I still reserve the right to decide on whether I wish to wager it or not. Furthermore..."


    His eyes revealed a hint of yful confidence, "I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re our match." His words didn¡¯t just implicate the juniors but the elders, a light p from the mouth of a junior. This caused the Elemental Heaven Pavilion Elders, which numbered four, to reveal expressions of anger. The Myriad Monarch Sect had been beaten down to the ground, proimed as the weakest hegemonic force within the starfield.


    Furthermore, they lost a vast amount of their territory after the war, only keeping threes near their central. If it wasn¡¯t for the San n¡¯s interference, perhaps this world wouldn¡¯t have a Myriad Monarch Sect. Such audacity ignited their desire to see Wei Wuyin eat his words.


    "You¡¯re quite confident, young alchemist Wei." Qingye Yun spoke, his eyes filled with interest.


    "I am," Wei Wuyin smilingly replied.


    Qingye Yun seemed excited as he thought for a moment and then said, as if it was a just-conceived intention, "How about we make this wager more interesting, then?" His words caused those of the Myriad Monarch Sect to frown. A wager with the Alchemist Association was quite risky. They had sufficient wealth to break any hegemonic force alone, so they weren¡¯t willing to risk it all.


    "I agree." Wei Wuyin said without hesitation but quickly added: "Let¡¯s increase the bet a little, this time between us. Let¡¯s include a hundred Astral Sea Pills, at least high-quality, a hundred Sky World Pills, and ten thousand Astral Dipper Fountain Pills. That shouldn¡¯t be too much, right?"


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "WHAT?!" An elder of the Myriad Monarch Sect lost hisposure, eximing in disbelief as everyone else was struck speechless. For a full minute, neither side responded.

 Chapter 261 - 258: Grand Spirit Trials Established

    <h4>Chapter 261 - 258: Grand Spirit Trials Established </h4>


    "..." Qingye Yun¡¯s calm, yful, and intrigued smile hadn¡¯t faded despite the full minute of silence, but the edge of his lips and right eyebrow was twitching erratically. What the hell was this?! A hundred Astral Sea Pills? At least high-quality?! High-quality your ass!


    An Astral Sea Pill was a peak-tier, seventh-grade pill that was usually consumed the moment it was sessfully concocted. Furthermore, very few Alchemic Kings would dare attempt to concoct an Astral Sea Pill, and even fewer could seed in a century. It simply wasn¡¯t worth unless one specialized on pills and had the utmost confidence. As for Alchemic Emperors, they were the only ones that can reliably concoct them without wasting massive resources and time.


    Even he required six months to sessfully concoct one. A hundred? At least high quality? Again, high-quality your ass!


    This didn¡¯t even consider the Sky World Pill. While it was merely high-tier, it was almost the equivalent of a Sky Ruler. The sect had given a low-quality one to Wu Jiao, and despite his nearly thousand years of being in the First Stage, he ascended with that support. It could not be underestimated, so a hundred was gaining a small army of Sky Rulers.


    As for ten thousand Astral Dipper Fountain Pills? While they were low-tier pills that can help develop Qi Essence or cultivate various methods in cultivation, it wasn¡¯t an inexpensive pill either. A single one, at the lowest tier, was worth an Astral Stone. A single Astral Stone was equivalent to ten million essence stones. How outrageous was that?


    Ten thousand? That was the same as a hundred billion essence stones or ten thousand astral stones! If there was a wealth that could break a force directly, this was it.


    Lin Ruyan started after the words finally caught up to her, and she immediately eximed in disbelief. "You dare joke?"


    These words brought a strange sense of relief in the hearts of everyone, as they finally realized that Wei Wuyin was simply making a joke. But Tuo Bihan had a different expression. If it was anyone else, he would dismiss it as a joke too, but Wei Wuyin had concocted an Everlore Ascension Pill in a little over a week.


    Since he¡¯s been in the sect, he had provided numerous pills and bribed countless others in the shadows. In truth, he wouldn¡¯t be shocked if a Grand Imperial Sage was in his pockets.


    If he knew they were all bribed before, he would probably be uncertain whether tough or cry.


    Regardless of that, this wager was not a small one and even the Alchemist Association had to tread carefully to ept this. That was because most wagers of this level were established with Spirit Oaths as the foundation. If there was a time limit to this request and they couldn¡¯t pay up, their Astral Soul would detonate. With their cultivation bases, likely only Realmlords could hinder the process temporarily. As for stopping it entirely?


    He had only heard of Timelords, those who¡¯veprehended the energy of time and cultivated their Temporal Eye, to be able to do so. Since no one of that caliber exists in the starfield, a failure-to-uphold oath to Astral Core Realm experts was an irreversible death sentence.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, his silver eyes suffusing a trace of pity. "Is this too much for you? And here I thought the Alchemist Association was affluent and possessed immense resources at their fingertips. Don¡¯t tell me it was all lies?" He held nothing back as he insulted the Alchemist Association. Since he had made the decision to avoid receiving their judgment and approval towards his status as an Alchemist, he had long since set himself against them.


    Furthermore, he knew this was merely a segway to their true intentions. He wanted to disrupt their ns and machinations they set to grant themselves a favorable position. And this was done beautifully.


    While the elders behind him had odd expressions, a few with a hint of uncertain panic, Qingye Yun and his entourage were incensed by Wei Wuyin¡¯s words. He was merely a junior and yet he thinks he can gamble such wealth? A hundred high-quality Astral Sea Pills? Can you even bring that out?


    Even if you were to transfer it to astral stones, it would likely equate to ten thousand astral stones. This was essentially the same amount as the ten thousand Astral Dipper Fountain Pill.


    Qingye Yun felt that Wei Wuyin was bluffing, and so did the others. That or he had absolute confidence in winning any wager, but as he swept his senses downwards towards the young geniuses of the Myriad Monarch Sect, he sneered in his heart. They were certainly not capable of rivaling their heavily nurtured disciples.


    "Your seniors held nothing back in educating you, even informing you of my Alchemist Association ability. But it seemed you underestimate us, and that¡¯s not something we can ept. You wish to take this wager, but you know wagers of this level must be upheld with Spirit Oaths?" Qingye Yun remained calm and started to speak. While he spoke, Wei Wuyin could feel that the true purpose of their visit was revealing itself.


    It wasn¡¯t just him. Tuo Bihan, Ji Changkong, and Qin Rui felt it too. It seemed their target was a Spirit Oath, and this Spirit Oath likely included Wei Wuyin. His absence would make it difficult for them to enact their ns, especially if he didn¡¯t agree.


    "I wouldn¡¯t have it any other way," Wei Wuyin replied.


    Qingye Yun nodded. "Then let¡¯s do this: We bet this much, but if you¡¯re unable to produce the wager in a single year, then we¡¯ll have to substitute the wager for a request."


    Request?


    Here it was.


    Wei Wuyin had always felt that they would make a move, and their original justification that this was about mediating the Gateway conflict was merely a front for this. Did they calcte Wei Wuyin¡¯s established personality as arrogant? Spoiled? Reckless? Was it enough for him to jump into their trap despite the advice of his seniors? Regardless of what caused them to conceive such a n, he had zero fear.


    Because...he was going to absolutely win any challenge.


    Therefore, why not fully go all out?


    "In that case, how about we increase the wager? Let¡¯s include ten eighth-grade Spatial Spirit Pills, ten Soul-Spirit Pills, and an Astral Ocean Pill?" An Astral Ocean Pill was an eighth-grade, high-tier pill that was the enhanced version of an Astral Sea Pill. It was about a hundred times more effective with the equivalent amount of time to refine. Furthermore, it was said that only Soul Idols can safely consume the pill.


    In a way, a single Astral Ocean Pill was equivalent to a full in terms of value. It was outrageously difficult and hadn¡¯t been seen in three hundred years, thest person to concoct it was Qingye Yun, the Grand Association Master of the Alchemist Association. He had used it to solidify his reputation as one of the top three Alchemic Emperors of this generation.


    Even Tuo Bihan wasn¡¯t at the very top, likely within the top five.


    "What?! T-ten?!" Lin Ruyan, the Pavilion Master of the Elemental Heaven Pavilion abruptly realized this wager was out of her depth. A single eighth-grade pill was far too much. How many did they have in storage? None! Even the Alchemist Association could only have three at most. These pills were likely saved for their utmost talents with the full hopes of bing Realmlords.


    "Hisss!" The entire gallery took a deep inhale of cold air, their hearts shivering. In their eyes, minds, and hearts, whoever lost would be forced to abide by the request. There was no logical way for them to pay up.


    Wei Wuyin was incredibly ruthless, adding: "Furthermore, let¡¯s make all the upper-echelon members of our respective forces swear the Spirit Oath. That way, our wager is certain to be upheld."


    Qingye Yun¡¯s eyes bulged out uncontrobly, his heart trembling without end. He sent his spiritual sense downwards, trying to see if any of those geniuses had talent beyond his intelligence report. But when it came back the same, he wasn¡¯t certain if Wei Wuyin was trying to humiliate him with scare tactics or if it was a legitimate trap. He held in his desire to audibly gulp before the crowd, his mouth quite dry. Such a debt was unable to be paid for in a year.


    It was unable to be paid for in a century.


    He couldn¡¯t help but rethink his ns.


    "Do you need time to think? How about this, since this is a sudden trial, we¡¯ll let you guys have a few months to prepare your talents. We can make it rather inclusive, allowing you to bring forth all your geniuses to participate." Wei Wuyin seemed to be giving them a lifeline to grasp, but his calm smile and his handsome-to-zenith face made it seem like charity.


    But charity? Qingye Yun¡¯s eyes brightened. Clearly, he seemed to grasp some things, and he felt more confident. A few months? In a few months, it was absolutely certain that they could produce a certain winner! They merely had to pick one promising talent to nurture with all they had.


    If they did so, it would be impossible for them to lose! His eyes grew even brighter as confidence once more was regained in his heart. Hepletely believed that Wei Wuyin¡¯s arrogance had led to his certain defeat.


    "Haha, a few months? You¡¯re right, such arge bet should be prepared for fully by both parties. How about we use the same rules, up the difficulty slightly, and hold the trial in six months? We¡¯ll bring everyst one of our talents to participate." Qingye Yun spoke, causing the elders behind him to start. But after a brief moment, theypletely understood his intentions.


    With six months, they could forcefully produce an expert at the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm beneath three hundred years old! Even if they couldn¡¯t, their foundation and strength would be thoroughly enhanced to their utmost limits. They would, temporarily, be invincible within their age group. Their victory would be inevitable.


    Already seeing victory in their grasp, their eyes shone, but they hurriedly hid it from others. If they wanted these morons to fall for their trap, then they needed to y the role!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression changed by a minute amount, his handsome face twisted slightly. This onlysted for a moment, concealing it swiftly, but it was noticed by all these elite experts. Lin Ruyan was also interested, her eyes brightened as confidence once more suffused her aura and blue eyes.


    Wei Wuyin said, "Six Months?" He turned to Tuo Bihan and the other Grand Imperial Sages, his eyes shing with uncertainty. Qin Rui and Ji Changkong had quickly grasped the Alchemist Association¡¯s intentions and wanted to hurriedly advise him to reduce the time or decline outright.


    But Tuo Bihan spoke abruptly to Wei Wuhin, "Did you figure out a solution to your problem?"


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled and nodded. This old man truly understood his heart.


    Tuo Bihan calmly said, "We agree. In six months, the Monarch, no, Grand Spirit Trials will take ce. Are you ready to swear to the Spirit Oath or will you decline?" Seeing Tuo Bihan¡¯s expression, the others didn¡¯t think he had confidence but merely was making ast-ditch effort to have them refuse. Qingye Yun¡¯s confidence was built on a thousand years of experience and certainty in his Association¡¯s strength, how could he possibly decline?


    Even if they bet a thousand times the amount, he wouldn¡¯t refuse!


    "We¡¯ll leave the request to be unknown until the victor was known. Of course, no request that would force one to hurt or kill themselves or others would be made." While this was a small thing, it was what most people were scared of. If they were forced to kill themselves, they would have no recourse. It was either death or death.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "Then, let¡¯s swear this oath."


    At that very moment, the Alchemist Association hadn¡¯t realized it yet, but they were no longer capable of escaping from Wei Wuyin¡¯s palm.

 Chapter 262 - 259: Earn A Spot

    <h4>Chapter 262 - 259: Earn A Spot </h4>


    The oath and details were hammered out by both groups before things were properly settled. The Alchemist Association¡¯s elders were quietly keeping their smiles concealed, while the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s elders had uncertain yet confident expressions. To both sides, their young elites were of the top-shelf, highest quality with no equal when contesting against those of the same generation. These emotions fueled their respective outlooks on this wager.


    As for the Elemental Heaven Pavilion, they were temporarily relegated to being spectators and witnesses of this bet. They didn¡¯t have the financial qualifications to throw their hats in nor the certainty of their victory if given six months of preparations. Furthermore, they felt that the Alchemist Association¡¯s chances of victory with this ample time to prep were absolute. They would win.


    They did not need to muddy the bet with their participation. Instead, they quietly brought up the allocation slots, but Qingye Yun responded with a carefree attitude. To him, his main purpose was to im victory against the Myriad Monarch Sect and Wei Wuyin for their own purposes. As for the allocation of slots, it was secondary. Regardless, now that they knew about it, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t receive their share.


    The Elemental Heaven Pavilion¡¯s dispute over their slot allocation was minor to irrelevant to him in their hearts. They were always just a segway to reach this point. Now that their original goal had been reached, what of the Elemental Heaven Pavilion?


    Lin Ruyan could only be disgruntled in her heart. The Alchemist Association revealed their attitudes with clear indifference. Fortunately for her, Tuo Bihan wasn¡¯t neglectful and brought up the subject.


    The raised subject brought the lights of excitement to the Elemental Heaven Pavilion¡¯s elders¡¯ eyes. Tuo Bihanid down a few simple starter conditions to decide the overall allocation of slots, and it would be thoroughly restricted to the Elemental Heaven Pavilion and themselves. If other forces wanted to squeeze in, they would have to receive slots from these two forces.


    This suggestion left the Alchemist Association with bloated cheeks as they were obviously unwilling, but even if they didn¡¯t originally obtain any slots, which force wouldn¡¯t concede a few to them? They had their own pride. In the end, they would definitely have a slice of this pie.


    Lin Ruyan agreed to this, but when Tuo Bihan finally exined how the slots would be decided, her heart quietly trembled. Just as they expected, intended, and wanted when arriving, it would be decided by the former Monarch Spirit Trials, not Grand Spirit Trials, but this would be individual-based.


    There were a limited number of slots avable and there was an age limit to enter the Gateway. This age limit was simrly three hundred years, so he suggested that each genius wouldpete to earn their own spot. Since this new Grand Spirit Trials will likely include nearly all the eligible geniuses avable from both forces, it was the best method to decide.


    This also gave the Myriad Monarch Sect a definitive advantage, as it should. Lin Ruyan didn¡¯t have any legitimate reason to argue against this, her eyes were calm as she looked towards the Alchemist Association. Her only concern and attempt to invalidate this method was the Alchemist Association¡¯s participation. The fact it only included the Myriad Monarch Sect and Elemental Heaven Pavilion meant the Alchemist Association¡¯s involvement made things difficult and a chaotic variable to both sides.


    Tuo Bihan was swift toe to an answer, as if expecting it. "We will have two sets of rankings. As the trials focus on the umtion of points to decide cement and victory, one ranking will include all forces, and the second ranking will only include our two forces." The number of slots was a thousand, so the top thousand in the second list would earn their spot. As for if they¡¯ll keep their spot or give it up to others, that was their choice.


    The final loophole was if the Elemental Heaven Pavilion won first, iming victory. If this were to ur, the oath between the two forces would be rendered null and void with neither side iming victory. Since they didn¡¯t owe each other anything, the Spirit Oath would also crumble. However, neither the Myriad Monarch Sect nor the Alchemist Association felt like they would lose, and even if they did, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be to the Elemental Heaven Pavilion.


    Lin Ruyan snorted coldly, her calm eyes radiating an intention to flip the table and subvert expectations, proving the Elemental Heaven Pavilion¡¯s superiority.


    After all the details were hashed out, the two forces left Junia with their elites in tow. Soon, only the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s young elite, elders, and leaders remained.


    Qin Rui stepped forward, directly asking Wei Wuyin: "Are you two certain about this?" She didn¡¯t want to question Wei Wuyin and Tuo Bihan directly while in the presence of the other two forces. Now they were alone, she didn¡¯t hold back. This question was also on the minds of everyone else.


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s aged shoulders shrugged, "Don¡¯t ask me. I¡¯m just following this kid¡¯s lead." Hepletely and unhesitantly pushed the responsibility onto Wei Wuyin. To him, Wei Wuyin was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, a talented genius, and frighteningly intelligent. Even if he lost, he would probably be able to pay the wager with ease. In his heart, a tenth of the wager wasn¡¯t worth a single Everlore Ascension Pill.


    After all, if looked at from a value perspective, the Everlore Ascension Pill was roughly equivalent to fifty thousand Astral Core Realm experts. And this was a guarantee. If the Alchemist Association knew this fact, who knew what they would do?


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyebrow twitched. He sighed audibly and looked at the sky. His cultivation base was insignificant, but his skill in Alchemy was unsurpassed in the starfield. Did the King of Everlore feel this way?


    During his era, he forged experts and led the cultivation civilization to its utmost limits. Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but question whether the King of Everlore had died or simply left elsewhere. The more he thought about it, the more he felt thetter was the truth. While this little game was exciting, it was mostly an insignificant matter to the current him. If, no when, he survived the Second Cmity, he would eventually have to leave this ce and scour for the possibility to enter the Realm of Sages.


    He turned towards Tuo Bihan. This aged figure with a casual expression was the stable idol of the Myriad Monarch Sect. He was the strongest human of his cultivation level and one of the few Alchemic Emperors of the starfield. The only reason why the Myriad Monarch Sect recovered after the war was due to his actions, cultivating Qin Rui and Yao Zhen into their current states. He was worthy of respect and held the strongest feelings towards the sect.


    When he thought about Wu Yu and Long Chen, how Long Chen obtained the Grand Monarch Lineage and tutge of the founder of the sect, he felt a little frustrated. The only reason he hadn¡¯t fully focused on secretly developing the Myriad Monarch Sect to reim the starfield was this.


    All his efforts would inevitably and rightfully belong to Long Chen by sect rules. That was because the Myriad Monarch Sect fully devoted to following and pious worship of the ancient experts and traditions. This old man definitely would not throw away tradition nor would he ask him to.


    In truth, he personally loved how the Myriad Monarch Sect functioned as a whole. While strict and somewhat exploitative, it was far better than those nepotistic forces that relied on bloodline and birth to decide your limits. As someone who lost everything and rose into his current heights off his own efforts, he earnestly believed and respected this system.


    But if he made the Myriad Monarch Sect the ruler, eventually...Long Chen¡¯s existence would inevitably allow him to reap benefits without having to exert a single bit of effort. Who would not be frustrated?


    If it wasn¡¯t for that shadow, wouldn¡¯t he have long since picked an expert or two and supported their ascension to the Realm World Phase, bing renowned Realmlords of the starfield. In a few years, this starfield would be theirs once more.


    "We¡¯ll win," was all Wei Wuyin said. His unshakeable confidence caused those elders¡¯ hearts to race. Infected by this confidence, their questioning heart simmered down. They would have to wait and bear witness to how Wei Wuyin would ensure their victory.


    Wei Wuyin nced at Tuo Bihan, his eyes flickering. He flew off the tform, and Tuo Bihan stretched his back before following. Seeing them both taking off, the elders realized they wanted a private conversation. They decided to prepare to return.


    Qin Rui and Ji Changkong waited on the tform. They still had more inquiries regarding this matter, and they were the only ones with qualifications to do so.


    When Wei Wuyin and Tuo Bihan flew off, they went off to the second Sky Layer and hovered near each other. Wei Wuyin waved his hand slightly, a spherical barrier of spiritual force encapsted them. This spiritual barrier was exceptionally solid.


    Tuo Bihan was somewhat startled as he felt the inherent spiritual force within. It might have the aura of a Sky Ruler, but its power was incredible. There was likely not a single Soul Idol Phase cultivator that could rival Wei Wuyin in spiritual strength.


    Tuo Bihan chortled, "If you participated in the trials, I¡¯d imagine there¡¯s no one who could defeat you." He shook his head. Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation base had reached an astounding extreme. While in the Astral Core Realm¡¯s World Sea Phase, he could rival Qi Lang, and likely defeat him. This wasn¡¯t just abnormal, it was heaven-defying. Furthermore, he reached the Sky Ruler Phase in a short period of time, and his spiritual force was already so impressive.


    "I don¡¯t have time for that." The Grand Spirit Trials was a year-long trial. He wouldn¡¯t waste an entire year doing something so tiresome.


    Tuo Bihan didn¡¯t feel this to be out of ce. Wei Wuyin was already capable of concocting ninth-grade products before the age of fifty, every year for him was a thousand times more precious than others. If he wasn¡¯t cultivating, he should be concocting, and if he wasn¡¯t concocting, he should be enjoying his life as he pleased, not involving himself in minor matters like this.


    If the Alchemist Association and Elemental Heaven Pavilion knew that Tuo Bihan considered thispetition a ¡¯minor¡¯ matter, they might rage into a deathmatch.


    "So little fellow, what is it?" Tuo Bihan asked.


    "You should know what I intend to do," Wei Wuyin calmly responded. Tuo Bihan nodded. Wei Wuyin was going to select a talented group of individuals and develop them. This was the same method the Alchemist Association intended to do. Unfortunately for them, they paled vastly whenpared to Wei Wuyin.


    They likely had no more than three eighth-grade products, but Wei Wuyin might have dozens or more. There was no way they could cultivate an elite capable of sweeping thepetition when facing him. They even got baited and allowed him the time of six months. If they didn¡¯t, perhaps Wei Wuyin would¡¯ve simply participated himself and dominated the trials. Regardless, they had absolutely zero chance of winning in his eyes.


    "I do. But why the need for privacy? Want me to pick some good seeds?" He smiled, causing the wrinkles on his face to lift. But he knew Wei Wuyin wouldn¡¯t care. Since arriving on the Myriad Monarch Sect, he had always been mostly deciding his own matters. As for who to develop, as an Alchemist, he knew that other people¡¯s rmendations were irrelevant.


    Shaking his head, "No. I¡¯ll use this as a tform to develop Ascendants, my faction." Wei Wuyin stated before continuing, "I need to talk to you about two matters: How confident are you in bing a Realmlord?"


    "..." Tuo Bihan¡¯s smiling expression faded as his eyes shed with an endlessly circting wisp of solemnness.

 Chapter 263 - 260: You Should Leave

    <h4>Chapter 263 - 260: You Should Leave </h4>


    The Seventh Astral Tribtion was a tribtion of sess or death. There was no other option. In his thousand years of cultivation, how many individuals have attempted this trial? How many have seeded?


    There were only two. They both belonged to the San n. Furthermore, their sessful ascension wasn¡¯t based on their talents, but the King of Everlore¡¯s remnant shine and their Ancestor¡¯s foresight. Those who¡¯ve attempted it with their own efforts had all failed without a doubt. While he might be the current strongest human expert, there have been humans, elves, demons, and beastmen who¡¯ve exceeded his current strength yet still failed at the critical moment.


    Tuo Bihan couldn¡¯t respond.


    Wei Wuyin knew that Tuo Bihan was the oldest expert in the Myriad Monarch Sect. He didn¡¯t have much lifeforce left. As a purist and an alchemist, he was the slowest to reach his cultivation level, and it created an exceptional foundation in this era, but it wasn¡¯t enough.


    "What do you think is the bare minimum to be able to achieve the Realmlord level?" Wei Wuyin asked. This was a question countless experts wanted to know. The Seventh Astral Tribtion was static, unlike the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion. Regardless of your talents, foundation, potential, or age, it would remain the same and so would the benefits.


    This was the same for every tribtion outside of the first.


    Therefore, there must be a minimum required to ovee the tribtion.


    Tuo Bihan was silent for a long while. In the end, he sighed with the most crestfallen sound and expression imaginable. "I took the purist route while practicing Alchemy all for this question. With my every breath, I¡¯ve cultivated with the utmost diligence and umted as much as possible within my utmost limits. Yet...I¡¯ve reached six-ring Soul Idol, six-ripple Spatial Resonance, with astral force a few times greater than others my level, be it quantity or quality.


    "I have no idea what is required, but I¡¯ve not reached that level. There was once an expert purist five hundred years ago with a foundation at the seven-ring and seven-ripple yet failed that step. He was publicly acknowledged as the number one expert of that generation at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm." Tuo Bihan¡¯s disheartened voice didn¡¯t lift, and it merely felt as if the belief of futility had instilled itself within his thoughts.


    Wei Wuyin had also heard of this expert. He was someone from the Sacred Light Pce, an elf with pure-blood. He cultivated ording to the purist method and had endless resources and exceptional natural talent. Everyone and their mothers were confident that he would be the third Realmlord of the starfield. There were even those who felt that the San n might eliminate him due to fear of his inevitable ascension.


    Unfortunately, the San n didn¡¯t need to do anything as he challenged the Seventh Astral Tribtion, the World Genesis Star Tribtion, and was incinerated in body and spirit. Countless watched and gawked at his end.


    It was a sad day.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. "I can¡¯t say for certain, but I have a belief that one needs a 9th Mortal State, an Intent, a seven-ring Soul Idol, and seven-ripple Spatial Resonance at the minimum. Without the King of Everlore, being a non-purist limit the time a cultivator had has to develop their foundational qualities. That or they need the ninth-grade pill that can temporarily increase their strength in exchange for lifeforce."


    When Wei Wuyin made his thoughts known, Tuo Bihan stilled. Thest bit truly struck a chord in his heart. As for the foundational requirement? He had a 9th Mortal State, no Intent, and his Soul Idol and Spatial Resonance only went up to six. If it was anyone else who threw out these requirements, he might scoff and tell them to get. But he felt that Wei Wuyin, even with hisck of cultivation experience, would have some understanding towards this.


    "The pill?" Tuo Bihan asked.


    Wei Wuyin softly smiled. He understood Tuo Bihan¡¯s thoughts. This was because the two San n Realmlords had used this method to reach their current level. One¡¯s lifeforce was a person¡¯s own power, so it was fully within one¡¯s right to use it to strengthen themselves against the tribtions. While normal arts might be able to do something like this, only a pill would be able to truly and effectively maximize one¡¯s potential strength.


    Wei Wuyin had researched lifeforce igniting arts, and he knew they paled considerably inparison to pills. In fact, for a hundred years of life, you still might not be able to fight above your cultivation level. It was quite pathetic. This had to do with how personalized lifeforce interacts with Qi or Astral Force.


    If it wasn¡¯t like this, then Evil Methods would reign supreme.


    Only pure lifeforce was far, far more effective, but the difficulty in obtaining lifeforce in its purest state was iparably difficult. After all, pure lifeforce could be absorbed with ease. With a limitless amount of pure lifeforce, a person had a limitless life.


    But even if an Evil Cultivator extracted a hundred years of personalized lifeforce that belonged to another cultivator, refined and absorbed it, they would barely gain an additional year. Furthermore, their bodies would experience all sorts of mutational responses. It would be like integrating another person¡¯s organs or blood in your own, even rejection was possible.


    "You don¡¯t have enough lifeforce to ignite for that method," Wei Wuyin said. Tuo Bihan knew this, so he wasn¡¯t disheartened in the slightest. Instead, he said: "Little Qin or Tiny Yao do."


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "If you breakthrough like that, your cultivation path is essentially over without the continuous support of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. And you¡¯ll be amongst the weakest Realmlords possible, incapable of ascending on your own efforts."


    Tuo Bihan went silent. He realized that Wei Wuyin had other thoughts. He didn¡¯t seem willing to raise a Realmlord with the same circumstances as the San n. This made sense because it was true, the tricks used meant their cultivation path was essentially cut off. If they can¡¯t ovee the World Genesis Star Tribtion with their own efforts, how could they possibly ascend further?


    Even the weakest expert with the lowest qualifications ascending on their own efforts would be vastly superior inparison to those who used a pill. It was ast-ditch effort that only those without a choice should use. But if Wei Wuyin¡¯s assumption on the minimum to ascend, then they obviously didn¡¯t meet it. Tuo Bihan was indecisive.


    Just as he was about to speak, Wei Wuyin raised his hand and shook his head. "I¡¯m not allowing them to make that choice." His words shut down Tuo Bihan¡¯s thoughts. They both knew that if given the choice, they would do so. Who wouldn¡¯t?


    Tuo Bihan sighed before his eyes brightened. "You have a method to raise their cultivation base?" Since Wei Wuyin had decided to discuss this situation with him, there was definitely an alternative means to do so.


    Wei Wuyin stared at Tuo Bihan for a while. A silence formed that made the atmosphere slightly ufortable. Tuo Bihan soon realized that Wei Wuyin¡¯s wording and words since the beginning had been very odd, as if there was an invisible restriction over his actions.


    If he thought about the possibility that his abilities might provoke a cmity on his head, then that was understandable. The sect had three enemies, the neutral Alchemist Association, and the dominating and looming San n. But clearly, he had exceptional talents. Such as the ability to make seventh-grade pills with ease, yet besides the bare minimum for appearances and his own goals, he had never taken the initiative to support the sect.


    This thought allowed Tuo Bihan to realize some things, but it was vague like an object in dense mist. He didn¡¯t know why Wei Wuyin would distance himself from the sect he was cultivating himself within. There was likely no one within the sect that disyed any ill-intentions to him nor would they. After all, he was a treasure that no one would want to offend.


    "My second question: Long Chen." Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t actually ask a question, but those two words spoke volumes. His silver eyes never left Tuo Bihan¡¯s, the light within reflecting the clear meaning: "I know."


    Tuo Bihan stilled. He looked at Wei Wuyin with shock. That awkward silence was transformed into a solemn silence. It was only at this moment that Tuo Bihan¡¯s questions were answered. Long Chen cultivated the Grand Monarch Lineage¡¯s Imperial Heaven Qi Method. When he matured, he would be the rightful Grand Imperial Monarch of the sect.


    Furthermore, he was an exceptional talent. Heprehended two Intents, Sword and ughter, achieved a feat only aplished by the Sacred Elven Queen and merging two Natal Souls, and had an impably impressive foundation with a Zenith Mortal State Astral Soul. With such pure and potent innate energies, richbat experience, and the support of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, he was destined to im the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    At this moment, it was nearly his birthright. As for how he obtained the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, the Grand Imperial Sages in the know had never tried uncovering this because it was irrelevant. That was because of how the Method is designed. Only those who¡¯ve cultivated the Imperial Heaven Qi Method can pass the quintessential energy required to cultivate it.


    This meant that the fact he was cultivating it meant he had received the blessing of a former Grand Imperial Sage. Each Grand Imperial Sage was at least at the Timelord level, so they had mystifying means beyond their understanding. Regardless of how that Grand Imperial Monarch passed it on, Long Chen was its current legacy holder. Even if they wanted to im the technique, it would do them no good. If Long Chen died prematurely, the lineage would fade once more.


    They wouldn¡¯t give him explicit protection, but they would ensure that he wasn¡¯t neglected or killed by their enemies. That was the best they would or could offer due to the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s indiscriminate rules.


    Tuo Bihan had long since learned of the incident on the Myriad Monarch Sect. In fact, all the Grand Imperial Sages did. It was well-documented in Xiang Ling¡¯s report, and it detailed how Long Chen was nearly killed but due to Xiang Ling¡¯s interference, he survived. At the time, she had only acted because of her future disciple, Long Tingyu, but the fact remained: Wei Wuyin nearly killed Long Chen.


    There was no way someone who would one day be the Grand Monarch, an existence that had always been notoriously arrogant, lofty, and too proud to allow their enemies to exist beneath the same sky. There was a possibility that Long Chen harbored intentions to kill Wei Wuyin to this day.


    "There¡¯s nothing I can do. But I understand now." Tuo Bihan wasn¡¯t an inexperienced youngster orcked intelligence, while Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t asked a question, the very existence of Long Chen was a question. But there was an issue that he was confused about.


    "Why don¡¯t you kill him yourself?" His wordscked subtlety. If Wei Wuyin wanted to kill Long Chen while he was still maturing, it was entirely possible. Not only would he eliminate a possible enemy, but he could easily dispel the act with ease. As a matter of fact, he didn¡¯t even need to do it by his own hands.


    "..." Wei Wuyin realized Tuo Bihan was ignorant of Wu Yu¡¯s existence. If he was aware of it, there was no way he would say such a silly question. Wei Wuyin would¡¯ve long since rid himself of Long Chen at the first possible moment if possible. Then he would shape the Myriad Monarch entirely in his own image.


    "The founder, Wu Yu, is currently with him." He didn¡¯t hesitate to exin, revealing Wu Yu¡¯s existence to Tuo Bihan. While Wu Yu might want to keep his identity a secret, Wei Wuyin had no obligation to him.


    "Hahaha..." Tuo Bihanughed, clearly feeling as if he just heard a joke. His wrinkled face was smiling and shaking his head. After all, Wu Yu was ancient. He was literally ancient. The King of Everlore¡¯s Era wasn¡¯t yesterday. It was over eight thousand years ago. Even the strongest Astral Core Realm expert could only live a little over fifteen hundred years without external support. How could he be alive? How could he possibly be alive?!


    "Old man, stopughing. He¡¯s alive. He¡¯s within that ring on Long Chen, guiding him since the Myriad Yore Continent. They¡¯ve been together for at least two decades. I¡¯ve talked to him personally." Wei Wuyin said with the ttest tone.


    "..." Tuo Bihan froze midughter. He reeled, "how?!"


    Wei Wuyin shrugged, "He¡¯s currently in some strange Spiritual Form. His current body consists of the essential energies, such as mental energies with a sea of consciousness, spiritual energies derived from cultivation, and essence power. I don¡¯t know how he can do this, but hecks a physical form. It¡¯s as if he transformed into an Astral Soul. It¡¯s beyond odd." His exnation caused Tuo Bihan to gawk, his head and eyes flicked down as he tried to find Long Chen below.


    He knew that Long Chen obtained the Grand Monarch Legacy from someone, but to think it was the Founding Monarch?


    "He¡¯s reached the realm beyond the Astral Core Realm in his life, the Mystic Ascendant Realm. That realm might have a far longer lifespan and other life-securing methods than the Astral Core Realm. If my assumption is correct, the Astral Core Realm is the only realm where mortal limits exist." Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t want to outright say he could be an Immortal, but he surely wasn¡¯t off from being one.


    "He doesn¡¯t have a physical body?" Tuo Bihan paused, his shining gaze halting.


    "That¡¯s what I think. That or his physical body is sealed within an independent realm with the Gateway being the unassuming ring." Wei Wuyin guessed. If Wu Yu heard what he had just said, he would reel in utter shock and horror. Wei Wuyin¡¯s guess waspletely right.


    A Gateway Door was necessarily an immobile existence nor was it restricted. Amon storage ring with a hint of spatial energy could be considered a minor Gateway. After all, they were perpetually linked to a separate space. The only difference was the development andpositional nature of both spaces. One is artificial and exists within a separateyer of space, the other isn¡¯t and exists on thisyer.


    "Are you certain?" Tuo Bihan sought confirmation once more. Wei Wuyin nodded. They stayed silent for a long while, and then he looked at Wei Wuyin and said with the utmost seriousness: "It¡¯s best if you leave the sect."


    "?!"

 Chapter 264 - 261: Tuo Bihans Choice

    <h4>Chapter 264 - 261: Tuo Bihan''s Choice </h4>


    Wei Wuyin was startled. He had never expected Tuo Bihan to say those words. "What do you mean?"


    Tuo Bihan calmly took several breaths and looked towards Wei Wuyin, "All the Elder level figures have sworn a Spirit Oath of absolute loyalty to the Grand Monarch and all Inheritors of the lineage. Most wouldn¡¯t put much importance onto this=this Spirit Oath, after all thest Grand Monarch existed nearly eight hundred years ago. No one is expecting a Grand Monarch to ascend, but the Spirit Oath is still absolute."


    "What?!" Wei Wuyin was taken aback. A Spirit Oath?


    "It¡¯s not just that. All of us, myself included, have sworn on this same oath to continue that tradition. If, no, when Long Chen reveals his identity, we¡¯ll all be his most loyal subordinates. While we have some freedom, such as us not having to support an Inheritor, provide him with resources, or kneel before his ascension, there¡¯s very little wiggle room." Tuo Bihan¡¯s lips were twitching, not from anger, but helplessness in this matter.


    The moment Long Chen announces his identity, they would all have this Spirit Oath in effect. This was because Long Chen wasn¡¯t an ¡¯Inheritor¡¯.


    "Long Chen will automatically take the mantle as the Grand Monarch because he¡¯s the only living member of that Lineage. This is the rule set forth by the Founder himself. You should leave." Considering Long Chen¡¯s rtionship with Wei Wuyin, it was best that he left before a conflict erupts. Tuo Bihan finally realized the actual truth of Wei Wuyin¡¯s hesitancy stemmed from. It waspletely and utterly warranted.


    "...You¡¯re not going to kill me?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s subsequent reaction sent Tuo Bihan into a stupor. He hadn¡¯t expected such a calm aura, and then such a direct question.


    "Why would...I...?" Tuo Bihan was struck with realization in the midst of his words. If Long Chen was destined to be the Grand Monarch, and they had enmity that would force only one of them to stand on the same sky, it would be cataclysmic. It would be a battle between the King of Everlore and Grand Monarch Wu Yu. It would not be an exaggeration to say only one would survive.


    Furthermore, it was unlikely to be Grand Monarch Wu Yu.


    Killing Wei Wuyin should be his next thought. If only to preserve the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s future.


    Tuo Bihan hadn¡¯t thought about it, and his first instinct was to have Wei Wuyin segregate himself from the sect. "No. Do you see these weary bones? I¡¯m too old to kill anyone." He bitterly smiled, but no one on the starfield would believe him.


    Wei Wuyin gently smiled, "You think that I¡¯m staying with the Myriad Monarch Sect because of coincidence? I¡¯m doing so freely. I could¡¯ve long since left, struck out on my own, and cultivated in silence as I reached a strength unrivaled by all. I won¡¯t be pushed out of wherever I call home by anyone, ever again."


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s heart shook. A trace of warmth surged in his heart. Wei Wuyin had merely been in the sect for five years, but he already considered this location home. He was brought back to his younger days when he first entered the sect and proimed it as his home. His emotions nearly got the better of him, his eyes slightly wet from nostalgia.


    "Then, what do you intend to do?"


    "I¡¯ll first remove your Spirit Oath." Wei Wuyin dered with the utmost casualness, "When I do, old man...will you be my ally and join the Ascendants?"


    "What? My Spirit Oath?" Tuo Bihan was confused. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t respond and waited. This was a critical moment that Tuo Bihan would have to decide for himself.


    One of the issues Wei Wuyin had with his faction was time. None of his current subordinates, Zuhei, Su Mei, or Ying could cultivate at his speed. Even with the support of pills, elixirs, and pastes, they required time to refine these products and turn them into their own strength. While his Astral Souls could refine three thousand Astral Sea Pills in a month or two, they would require decades or a century to do the same. Moreover, they still had toprehend the next stage.


    This wasn¡¯t a difference in talent. His Astral Souls cultivated themselves, refining everything with the utmost swiftness and carelessness. He didn¡¯t have to take the normal route of digesting, channeling, refining, directing, and extrapting the most effects from each product. It was almost instant.


    He realized that the pace that he walks will never be rivaled by his subordinates, but he was simrly restricted himself. While his Astral Souls cultivate themselves, he had to personallyprehend the mysteries of the next phase and then assail the next tribtion. For example, even after ten months, he hadn¡¯tprehended the full essence of the Soul Idol. Because of this, his Astral Souls couldn¡¯t assail the next stage.


    While they wouldn¡¯t even try without establishing the best possible foundation, it still made him realize his cultivation base still relied on himself.


    As for how long it¡¯ll take him to ascend to the Realmlord level, he had no idea. He might be peerlessly strong, but he wasn¡¯t naive to think that pellets that contained raw power were an adequate substitute for the mysteries and benefits of cultivation. The best example of this: Wu Jiao had used his recently acquired Sky Pressure to restrict his pellets from activating back in the Myriad Yore Continent.


    If a legitimate Realmlord was before him, besides suiciding via pellet detonation in hopes of killing his enemy, he likely wouldn¡¯t even be able to stop them from restricting his action, snatching his pellets, or directly killing him.


    As for the Ascendants, while he officially registered the organization in the Myriad Monarch Sect, he intended to have two separate units. The first would be his private subordinates such as Zuhei, Su Mei, and Ying, and the second will include his faction within the Myriad Monarch Sect to handle external and casual matters. Tuo Bihan will definitely be the leader of the second unit.


    Tuo Bihan wasn¡¯t ignorant and he realized Wei Wuyin¡¯s intentions. "If you¡¯re asking me to set myself against the Myriad Monarch Sect, I won¡¯t. I¡¯m too old for such things." He was unwilling to side with Wei Wuyin and then go against others in the sect.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, saying: "After I remove your Spirit Oath, I don¡¯t want you to fight against the Myriad Monarch Sect. I need a Realmlord. I need someone who could ensure my safety and the safety of others. As for entering into conflict with him, that might happen one day, and if it does, that¡¯ll be personally handled by myself and him. I¡¯m certain with his pride, he wouldn¡¯t involve the sect."


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t believe that he would fail the Second Cmity, but since his deadline had inevitably moved forward, he had a lot less time to establish a foundation. If he still had over thirty years, what would he need a Realmlord for?


    But, by some ungodly design, if he died, his soul perishing in Hell, he needed someone to take care of those who he cared for. He needed to ensure that the Myriad Monarch Sect would remain standing for a thousand or two thousand years.


    "What do you say?"


    Tuo Bihan didn¡¯t know what to say. He was old,cked lifeforce, and his potential was essentially exhausted. He hoped that Wei Wuyin would reveal exceptional ability and concoct a path for him to take that sought life and prosperity. But this was followed by an offer.


    "Okay, little boss." He was too old to be indecisive. As long as he believed that Wei Wuyin understood his intentions to never betray or fight against the Myriad Monarch Sect, then he was willing.


    "Good." Wei Wuyin casually flipped his palm, causing a jade box the size of his palm to appear. "In here is a vial of Spirit Cleansing Elixir, an eight-grade, high-tier elixir. As long as you¡¯re below the Realmlord level, this will clean your Spirit of all oaths. Furthermore, it¡¯ll purify your spiritual energies."


    "..." Tuo Bihan froze. He had forgotten about this elixir! Because of how Spirit Oaths were, even if he took this, no one would know that he wasn¡¯tpelled to follow his oaths under the threat of death. He would be a truly free man without any restrictions.


    "From now on, you¡¯re a member of the Ascendants." Wei Wuyin announced causing Tuo Bihan to experience a moment of surrealism. He didn¡¯t understand why, but he felt as if he was engulfed in some heavenly force at this moment. It was as if he was tied to Wei Wuyin at this moment.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t need you to swear an oath. As for your Astral Tribtion...have you heard of the Spiritual World Ascension Elixir and the Spatial World Ascension Elixir?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened. They were eighth-grade products, high-tier, and peak-tier respectively, that can post-increase the number of Soul Idol rings and level of Spatial Resonance. They could be taken a limited amount of times, up to three, but they could increase rings and ripples to the ninth level.


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s eyes widened. These were elixirs with a certain failure rate to all those below a certain cultivation level. This was because they required an absurdly high level of mana control that only Realmlords and those above could have. They hadn¡¯t shown up since the King of Everlore era, having collected endless dust since.


    He knew of these elixirs, but it shouldn¡¯t be possible for Wei Wuyin to concoct them...right?

 Chapter 265 - 262: Your Choice

    <h4>Chapter 265 - 262: Your Choice </h4>


    Wei Wuyin removed the spiritual barrier, revealing to the world himself and Tuo Bihan who remained in an odd daze. It felt astonishingly strange as he recalled the conversation, questions, and his final answer. Was this how others felt when they inevitably decided to follow the King of Everlore?


    As Wei Wuyin slowly descended towards the gathering of young elites and elders, Tuo Bihan could see the clear outline of his tall, imposing back that seemed capable of holding the world and aplishing the nigh impossible. Such a youth, not even fifty years old yet, isying down the foundation for his own era.


    Will he be the first notable figure that ignites the history of Wei Wuyin?


    He nced at the jade box in his hand that contained the vial of Spirit Cleansing Elixir. "The Dao of Alchemy is limitless."


    The King of Everlore had created numerous recipes of a variety of concoction, and this was further delved into by other Alchemic Emperors. The Spirit Cleansing Elixir was not a product made by the King of Everlore, but an ancient Evil Cultivator and Alchemic Emperor, the Dread-Birth Emperor. It was an entric derivative of the Soul Restoration Elixir, a ninth-grade product devised by the King of Everlore.


    Tuo Bihan hadn¡¯t imagined that Wei Wuyin would or even could concoct this. In truth, he felt his specialty lied in pills, as did the King of Everlore. His other concoctions started being conceived a hundred or so years after his official recognition as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. ording to the records, this was a period of experimentation for him.


    If he could ascend to the Realmlord level by his own efforts, not igniting his lifeforce and potential, then he felt confident in being able to reign supreme throughout the starfield in this current time. The San n¡¯s Realmlords were superficial Realmlords, and their foundation was unlikely to be greater than his current one.


    "...Perhaps that¡¯s his intentions." His eyes kept themselves focused on that soaring figure brightened. Keeping the box, he slowly followed Wei Wuyin downwards.


    Below, during their conversation, the young elites were informed of the changes to the Monarch Spirit Trials, including the addition of participants and the final prize. They didn¡¯t inform them of Wei Wuyin¡¯s wager with the Alchemist Association; it was an unnecessary detail.


    Just this much was sufficient enough to ignite their desire forpetition, many revving up and feeling pumped to face against talents beyond their sect. This was an absolute rarity considering the tense rtionship the Myriad Monarch Sect had with the other forces. Any sign of fiercepetition prior to this would¡¯ve been considered an act of war.


    Those in the cultivation world did not simply allow their disciples to be injured or killed by foreign forces without swift, ruthless, and full-blown retaliation. If it was against each other, in a proper setting, they wouldn¡¯t mind. If it was during apetition for resources or in an area where fighting is allowed, they wouldn¡¯t investigate. Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t punish. This was to ensure that each disciple treasured their lives and didn¡¯t think they had an umbre against all harm.


    It was this very setting that allowed the Myriad Monarch Sect to dominate even after the King of Everlore¡¯s era, establishing an era where they ruled the entire starfield. After all, this starfield was once named the Imperial Heaven Starfield for a reason.


    With this opportunity, many of these geniuses were ready to show off their mettle and grit. They would test themselves to their absolute limits and face cultivators who practiced Cultivation Methods, Arts, and Spells they weren¡¯t familiar with. It was quite invigorating to think about.


    Qin Rui and Ji Changkong had remained on the tform, and when they saw Tuo Bihan and Wei Wuyin remove their spiritual barrier and descend, they shed beside them. Wei Wuyin nced at Qin Rui, his eyes calm but an imperceptible glint flitted within.


    This woman was gorgeous to an extreme for a member of the elven race, and she only loses to Qing Qiumu by a few points due to youth andrger...assets. As for her pure yin aura, it was astonishingly alluring for any male and exceeded even Qing Qiumu. If he told others hecked any desire to court her, it would be aplete and utter lie.


    However, in the end, he held himself back. While cultivating with her would improve his cultivation base, and even improve hisprehension of other states due to the immersive properties of Yin and Yang merging, he knew she was an untouched virgin for a reason. He just didn¡¯t know what it was.


    While they were floating down, he was direct. "Grand Imperial Sage Qin, may I ask you a rather intrusive and likely inappropriate question?"


    Qin Rui was taken aback alongside Ji Changkong, but Tuo Bihan felt as if he could read Wei Wuyin¡¯s intention clearly for some reason, and he wearily smiled.


    While taken aback, Qin Rui knew what he wanted to ask instantly. It was the question that Tuo Bihan constantly inquired to her. "If it¡¯s regarding my reasons for remaining chaste, not finding a partner despite my time in this world, then I¡¯ll answer it if you want." Beneath her concealing mist that hid her face and expression to others, she bitterly smiled.


    "It is."


    "The short answer is...I promised myself to a certain someone when I was younger. He died prematurely in the war. Since then, I¡¯ve remained faithful to my oath to him." Qin Rui answered, her words would likely dissatisfy countless men, and likely curse that man for his idiocy for dying too early.


    "A Spirit Oath?" Wei Wuyin further inquired.


    Qin Rui shook her head, her mist moving to resemble such actions. "No. I was merely a young woman at that time, barely at the Yin Form Phase. We promised to tie the knot, bing Dao Companions, when we both ascend to the Astral Core Realm, but s...fate wasn¡¯t kind to us." While others couldn¡¯t see her expressions at this moment, Wei Wuyin¡¯s Celestial Eyes were clear and unobstructed. She was crying.


    Her tears glistened like liquid crystal. It seemed to contain a lifetime of pain, grief, and loneliness. While he didn¡¯t ask, he knew they were likely together for a long time after the Oath, merely failing by a small margin. He also understood her a little in terms of waiting, even when one was in love.


    Cultivation was difficult, but it was also cruel. Those at the Ninth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm can survive for five hundred years, but those at the Astral Core Realm can survive for a thousand, all the way to fifteen hundred. And this was merely the average, it went up and down based on one¡¯s foundation, race, illness, idents, and bodily condition.


    If two people weren¡¯t of proportionate cultivation, then one would grow old and die while the other was at the prime of their life. There were five million Astral Core Realm experts, but tens of trillions of cultivators in the starfield. This was a horrific ratio. This was why Dao Companions existed.


    Despite their pledge, they were still separated.


    How cruel.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts of intruding into this woman¡¯s heart with all sorts of ns and schemes had calmed and dissipated into smoke. He would respect her decision. But, "I understand. If you ever decide to allow your heart to be open to another, I hope you¡¯ll give me a chance." Was all he needed to say. It was respecting her right to remain chaste, and allowing his original intentions to be made known. It would be her choice to do so.


    Qin Rui was startled, but she swiftly regained herself. Wei Wuyin was direct, and she liked that. Despite his potential, current status, and current ability, he didn¡¯t unt it around to impress or force, and merely made a gentleman¡¯s request that if, or when, she decided to live in the present, that she allowed him to court her in an above-board manner.


    "I will." Her words were softly spoken, but it caused Ji Changkong¡¯s heart to fiercely throb in response. Even Tuo Bihan was shocked by her response. He didn¡¯t feel that Wei Wuyin had charisma to attract the birds, bees, gods, and ghosts, but his manner of doing things was very impressive. He nodded, clearly approving of Wei Wuyin¡¯s way.


    He recalled when Ji Changkong had first heard this story. He had essentially sworn up and down that he would let her love again, and that he, as a man, would be able to bring her happiness beyond what the dead could. He essentially tugged at her in hopes of obtaining her, trying to even force her with contrast arguments. It did him little, and he became a pest.


    Only after a beating did he slowly and quietly change his approach. Fortunately, he developed his Saber and Sword Intent, bing sharper and prouder. He hadn¡¯t attempted to court Qin Rui for a long time.


    This conversation was handled quickly. Wei Wuyin and the othersnded, the gazes of everyone turning towards them. The three Grand Imperial Sages, famous figures that represented the peak strength of their sect! Even amongst the entire starfield, they were highly regarded. They also ran the three most active Extreme Mountains, and most of the disciples here belonged to the Extreme Origin Mountain or Extreme War Mountain.


    They all had ties with the Extreme Creation Mountain.


    Wei Wuyin stepped forward and swept his silver eyes over the group, noticing Qing Qiumu there. His eyes lingered slightly as he smiled, and she reciprocated with an enchanting smile of her own. It had been over a year since theyst saw each other. Since she ascended to the ranks of experts, bing an Astral Core Realm elite, Qing Qiumu had grown endlessly more beautiful.


    When he saw her, while he hadn¡¯t revealed it outwardly, in his heart he was startled. His pastparison of Qin Rui and Qing Qiumu was unjust. Qing Qiumu zed Qin Rui by a thousand miles, and even her aura wasn¡¯t thatcking. Her trifecta of innate wood-attributed gifts was truly bearing godly fruit. She had to be insanely popr in the sect, her sect-destroying looks were too intense.


    In truth, Qing Qiumu had juste out of seclusion, so she hadn¡¯t had enough time to cause amotion with the pressing event of the Monarch Spirit Trials, but there were already Sky Nobles and Heavenly Kings eyeing her. In the future, a storm of trouble would definitely follow beside her steps.


    Beauty was a very powerful incendiary to the hearts of proud geniuses.


    His eyes soon met Long Chen¡¯s for a moment and were met with a calm, cool, and sharp gaze in reply. It wasn¡¯t filled with provocation, but one couldn¡¯t help but feel as if it contained a thousand words while simultaneously looking down on you. If it was anyone else, they might find Long Chen¡¯s gaze annoying. And wished to snuff it. But Wei Wuyin had long since found Long Chen¡¯s entire existence annoying, so he remained unaffected.


    Normally, these elites might be exchanging words orments amongst each other, but with the Grand Imperial Sages present, they were silent as ghosts in the morning.


    "My name¡¯s Wei Wuyin. I¡¯m a Heavenly King of the Extreme Creation Mountain and founder of the faction Ascendants." Wei Wuyin introduced himself, which brought all these young elites to a focus. Quite a few of them have had disconnected contact with Wei Wuyin, this revered and exceptional Prince of Everlore, so they were familiar with him.


    A few had merely heard of his name and his looks. They knew he was a talent and in five years of studying at the sect, he concocted an eighth-grade pill that they were supposed to fight for today. While he hadn¡¯t received an official rank, everyone knew he was the youngest Alchemic King in recorded history. If it wasn¡¯t for the King of Everlore¡¯s curious past, which had not been well-documented, this might not be the case.


    Furthermore, he was regarded as the Prince of Everlore without an Alchemic Astral Soul. This meant he hadbat prowess. ording to rumors, he could already rival Soul Idols at the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm. Now, he had reached the Second Stage and he wasn¡¯t even fifty years old.


    While he¡¯s not the youngest recorded Sky Ruler, he was fairly close. His talent, looks, and abilities were peak-tier for any era.


    Wei Wuyin realized no one was confused or shocked, so he continued. "Many of you are Mortal Commons, Earthly Elites, and some are Sky Nobles and even Heavenly Kings, like me. You either belong to a faction or have established one for yourself. I know each one of you is proud, as you should be, and exceptionally powerful to have the confidence to participate. So I¡¯ll be direct.


    "My faction, Ascendants, is open recruiting. Regardless if you don¡¯t belong to a faction, you do, or you are its leader, I¡¯m willing to ept you," Wei Wuyin spoke with a calm yet powerful voice. A mor immediately started as the expressions of various individuals changed, a hint of uncertainty and confusion within.


    Tuo Bihan finally recalled Wei Wuyin¡¯s words. He would use this as a tform to grow his own faction!


    "If you are a leader of your own faction, I will not only ept you but any member beneath you that¡¯s willing to join." Wei Wuyin borated.


    "You¡¯re asking us to disband our factions and follow yours?" A Sky Noble asked, his voice contained clear dissatisfaction. To these young geniuses that worked their asses off to establish themselves, using years to handpick and recruit talented individuals, fighting for resources on continents ands, it was unrealistic to think they wouldn¡¯t see this as outrageous.


    "Yes, I am." Wei Wuyin answered.


    "Why would we do anything like that?!" A Heavenly King, a beautiful elven woman of Qin Rui¡¯s family line, asked with a hint of arrogance. To her, she had the overall backing of a Grand Imperial Sage. Furthermore, she fully intended to reach that level herself. While Wei Wuyin might be called the ¡¯Prince of Everlore¡¯ he wasn¡¯t actually the King of Everlore¡¯s descendant.


    He only concocted an eighth-grade pill using the¡¯s energies to supplement himself!


    Her words were echoed in the words and eyes of the others. Before they were silent, but now they were active.


    However, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t exin. He didn¡¯t need to give them a speech or lure them with promises and bribes. Instead, he merely said: "You don¡¯t have to. It¡¯s entirely your choice. But there won¡¯t be another open recruitment like this. Your ¡¯decline¡¯ today will forever remain the same."


    Long Chen was in the back watching, and when he heard Wei Wuyin essentially say that the others would have to live with their choices, regret and all, he sneered in his heart. How could these proud geniuses with endless ambition surrender their factions to you?


    As he expected, many felt this was outrageous and ridiculous. While they wouldn¡¯t openly ridicule Wei Wuyin, they wouldn¡¯t cater to his every whim either.


    "I, and my faction, ept!" A delicate yet sharp voice resounded! Someone had spoken!

 Chapter 266 - 263: Free & Relaxed

    <h4>Chapter 266 - 263: Free & Rxed </h4>


    A young woman walked forward. She had an elegant figure with a slim waist, mid-length hair tied into a ponytail, and energetic eyes. These features were entuated by the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s robes, colored crimson signifying the Extreme War Mountain, her supple yet firm red lips, and jet-ck hair. She was human.


    When her words resounded, the eyes of the young elites turned to her. A few at her level and above were clearly caught off guard by her announcement. A male elf with light pink hair eximed, his robes as crimson as hers, "Hong Chunhua? What are you saying?! You can¡¯t decide this!"


    The young elf bore the symbol of a Sky Noble, the same as Hong Chunhua. This seemed to have sparked an internal debate as the rest decided to act as spectators, a hint of amusement in their eyes. Most of these young elites were familiar with their counterparts.


    Hong Chunhua maintained a cool expression, her eyes swept the young elf. "Wong Yu, I¡¯ve made my decision." Her tone brokered no discussion, she walked forward towards Wei Wuyin and arrived a few feet away from him.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes analyzed this young woman. Her innate energies were light, not as robust as the others. From her body, he could feel a trace of Sword Intent with a fragrant smell. At her hips were anyard that carried a long sword with a crimson hilt. At the base of this hilt was the depiction of a rose in bloom.


    "The Three Flowers of the Sword?" Wei Wuyin quietly realized their identity. This was an organization formed by three Sky Nobles, an alliance that turned a full faction with three leaders. From what he understood, this was Hong Chunhua and she held the least amount of reputation within the faction. Wong Yu was the leader, his strength superior and at the top of Sky Nobles in the Extreme War Mountain. The second member was beyond three hundred years of age, nearing Elderpulsory age, so he was unable to participate in the trials.


    Hong Chunhua looked at Wei Wuyin in the eyes, her gaze unflinching and resolute. Within those ck eyes of her was the elegantly wave light of Sword Intent. In a moment, she unsheathed her sword and revealed its shine. Then, unexpected by all present, she kneeled on one knee and offered her sword with both hands.


    "I, Hong Chunhua, pledge my sword to you. I and my sword are yours tomand." With her head bowed, she spoke these words which instigated a wave of silence. The others who felt an instinctive urge to refuse Wei Wuyin¡¯s offer were dumbfounded.


    Wong Yu was one of them, but his stupor was brief as he raged with a red face. "We won¡¯t agree! If you want to leave, do so yourself. You will not take our efforts nor make one-sided decisions." In his heart, shecked the qualifications. Furthermore, the thought of kneeling before another in such a manner was repulsive to him. While she might have long since gotten used to it, he wasn¡¯t!


    Wei Wuyin nced at Wong Yu. He kept his thoughts to himself, "Hong Chunhua, I¡¯ll ept you. Any of those within your faction willing to follow, I¡¯ll ept as well." After saying that, he swept his silver eyes over the others. The next set of events were quite anticlimactic. A few Earthly Elites and Mortal Commons decided to make the switch, seeking Wei Wuyin¡¯s approval. Besides Hong Chunhua, no other Sky Noble epted. As for Heavenly Kings? Absolutely not.


    If Wei Wuyin was a true King of Everlore or a Prince of Everlore, they might throw their pride and effort at hisp, but he wasn¡¯t. In their hearts, this was a title forged by others, and while he was catered to by the upper elites, it wasn¡¯t sufficient enough for them to relegate themselves into a lowermanding position. Perhaps this was the w of the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s modus operandi and belief of hard work equates to a limitless future.


    They all remained silent. While they didn¡¯t dare insult Wei Wuyin to his face, their eyes reflected a hint of prideful disdain. They were all talented geniuses that carved their own path and developed their own forces with blood, sweat, and tears. How could they be willing to simply allow another to swoop in and im it all?


    But this was fine.


    "How many people will likely be included with you?" He asked this of the Earthly Elites, Mortal Commons, and Hong Chunhua. He didn¡¯t care about talent for his second unit. As an Alchemist, he can redefine someone¡¯s cultivation talent to a certain extent and supplement their speed with alchemical products. What was important was essentially their numbers and willingness.


    He needed to forge a second unit that could handle less important matters for him, and what came with these Earthly Elites and Mortal Commons disciples were ns and families. He could field more members from these connections. He didn¡¯t want to be picky with this unit as their importance wasn¡¯t too great.


    After tallying their presumed numbers, he nodded. He turned towards Hong Chunhua, who was now standing with a calm expression and bright eyes. She seemed to not regret her decision in the slightest. He calmly smiled, then he said to the others: "Is there no one else?"


    "..." Met with silence, he wasn¡¯t bothered at all.


    "Hong Chunhua, from henceforth you¡¯ll be the First Commander of the Ascendants. In six months, you¡¯ll exceed every Heavenly King present." His bold deration induced an uproar amongst these young talents, and even Long Chen and Qing Qiumu were stunned. There were only four Heavenly Kings present, two from the Extreme War Mountain and two from the Extreme Origin Mountain. They were Soul Idol Phase cultivators with at least five-rings, their foundation was impable in this current era.


    They hadbat strength at the peak of their cultivation level, and a few might even be able to hold their own against the current era¡¯s Spatial Resonance experts.


    Hong Chunhua¡¯s eyes reflected her astonishment. She didn¡¯t dare to believe this deration nor question it, merely nodding her head in eptance of her position. She was his First Commander? That had to be impressive. A faint smile tugged at her lips.


    If she knew how important her decision had been, deciding to throw away everything, who knew how she would react.


    Afterwards, Wei Wuyin ignored the others.


    Pa!


    Tuo Bihan pped his hands, the world quaking as a result which caused the mor to instantly cease. "We¡¯re returning to the sect. You have six months of preparations, be thorough." After those words, he urged everyone to the Void Gate.


    Wei Wuyin sent Hong Chunhua off, his eyes turned towards Qing Qiumu. He walked over and said with a smile, "How about we stay back for a little bit?" His ask caught Qing Qiumu off-guard, her emerald eyes radiating a hint of shock. She didn¡¯t know why Wei Wuyin would want to stay back, and the others were already being brought away. They were urgent to cultivate and improve, gathering trump cards for the trials.


    As for Wei Wuyin¡¯s offer and deration, they ced it at the back of their minds as they focused on the future.


    In the end, she nodded. Her actions were caught by Long Chen, who stopped his steps and turned back. He asked Qing Qiumu, not even bothering to nce at Wei Wuyin, "You¡¯reing, Qing¡¯er?" His question was odd, clearly his powerful physical sense of hearing should¡¯ve heard Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin remembered the first time he met Long Chen. It was after he had met Qing Qiumu. They spent half a day in conversation, losing track of time, and he walked her back to her Inn. He was there, his eyes sharp and calm, but within was a storm of murderous intent. If it wasn¡¯t for his desire to hide in the capital for the wedding while his forces gathered, unwilling to cause amotion, he might¡¯ve attacked to kill Wei Wuyin.


    Thinking of Qing Qiumu¡¯s growing beauty and talent, he couldn¡¯t help but knowingly smile.


    Qing Qiumu saw Long Chen¡¯s face. She knew that he wanted to pull her away from Wei Wuyin. He was giving her a way out, publicly attracting the attention of others to prevent Wei Wuyin from forcibly keeping her. But she knew that Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t have any ill-intentions.


    So she reassured, "Not yet. I¡¯ll catch up with youter." Her words caused Long Chen to frown, and he stayed. He seemed unwilling to leave her alone with Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin was quietlyughing in his heart. ¡¯<i>Your insecurity is showing.¡¯</i> But he wasn¡¯t willing to deal with the jealousy of this little man. "If you want to stay, I¡¯ll have your qualifications to participate in the trials stripped. Then you can stay for as long as you want."


    Long Chen started, so did Qing Qiumu. The aggressiveness in his words was clear, and so was the threat. Long Chen clenched his teeth, his jawline bing prominent, and his eyes lowering a few degrees in temperature. "You want to use your status to force Qing Qiumu by your side?!"


    Wei Wuyin AND Qing Qiumu were taken aback. His words were a huge leap, and it was clear that they both hadn¡¯t expected that usation. "No. I want you to leave. Isn¡¯t that clear?" Shaking his head, he rified.


    Long Chen clenched his fists, ughter Sword Intent flickered within his normally dark eyes. He seemed ready to fight at a moment¡¯s notice like a threatened animal. Qing Qiumu panicked slightly in her heart, unsure as to why Long Chen¡¯s temper was shorter now. She had been in seclusion, so she didn¡¯t know that Na Xinyi had refused to sleep with him and damaged her innate foundation instead.


    The effect on his mentality had not been small nor was the pressure for helping her return to normal. This was further exacerbated by Wu Yu¡¯s revealing Wei Wuyin¡¯s talents. He was the next King of Everlore.


    "Long Chen, I¡¯m fine. Trust me." Qing Qiumu had to reassure him, stepping forward before Long Chen calmed down.


    Long Chen stared at Qing Qiumu¡¯s gorgeous face for a long moment, his heart racing as her beauty was truly growing to untold limits. He nodded, giving Wei Wuyin onest look before turning around and meeting up with the others.


    Before long, they left. Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for Long Chen. In his alternate future, Long Chen had killed Wei Wuyin and closed off any future connections. In this present, Wei Wuyin had undetermined connections with two of his femalepanions which ate at his heart. Now, both wanted the other dead but for vastly different reasons.


    In the end, Long Chen was living on borrowed time. The moment Wu Yu was no longer an adequate protective charm was the day...


    "Wei Wuyin?" Qing Qiumu seemed slightly hesitant. Her rtionship with Long Chen was longer, thorough, and they fought against several crises of life and death in the Myriad Yore Continent. She cared about his opinions, thoughts, and well-being.


    But Wei Wuyin was her savior. Without him, she would likely be dead. It wasn¡¯t just once, but twice. At the Myriad Yore Continent and the Execution tform on the Myriad Monarch. She literally owed him her life, twice. Moreover, she felt iparablyfortable around him like kindred spirits, as if her innermost worries faded into the wind.


    She wasn¡¯t like Na Xinyi, because her feelings for both hadn¡¯t developed to the level of deciding between them nor was she ready to decide. In truth, her thoughts towards Wei Wuyin were unprecedentedly pure. She wasn¡¯t cultivating for power, but to see how far she could go on this road.


    Wei Wuyin casually stretched his arms, "It¡¯s been a while since we talked. I have more stories, wanna hear them?" He grinned, while lifting his eyebrows up and down, his eyes brightly lit as his heart rxed. The time of the past at that restaurant was sublime.


    Qing Qiumu was briefly stunned, and then a gentle smile formed on her face. Even her limpid eyes were suffused with a rxed light. In minutes, they were already walking through the vast Junia forestndscapes, the sounds of chatter,ughter, and gasps resounded wherever they went. The vivid tellings of various tales that could enthrall the heart was exchanged.


    From dusk to dawn to dusk, time flowed without notice.


    There wasn¡¯t a single gorgeousndscape on the that went unvisited.

 Chapter 267 - 264: Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 267 - 264: Preparations </h4>


    In Tuo Bihan¡¯s Sky Pce on the eighth-level of the Extreme Creation Mountain, Wei Wuyin was currently there. He stood in arge hall with several figures present. Since his ¡¯incident¡¯ with his Sky Pce, he had to wait while it was being rebuilt entirely, so he decided to set-up shop at Tuo Bihan¡¯s residence.


    It wasrgely unused as the old man often spent his days lounging down at the Martial King¡¯s Dao Pce or idling about elsewhere. Due to his old age and high cultivation base, he simply acted however he wanted and slept where he felt he should. This was how Wei Wuyin met him first.


    He evencked attendants for his Sky Pce, just like Wei Wuyin had. It was very rare for those of his or Tuo Bihan¡¯s level to avoid procuring workers to maintain the Sky Pce. But they both seemed tock others constantly in their space.


    In truth, this remained true even in the Scarlet Sris Sect. Perhaps it was the tense atmosphere he grew up which caused assassinations to be at the forefront of his mind, but he didn¡¯t allow anyone but his lovers, trusted subordinates, family, and allies to enter his Sky Pce.


    At the moment, Su Mei, Zuhei, and Hong Chunhua were standing before him. Su Mei and Zuhei had just returned from their missions, returning on his order. Due to the Grand Spirit Trials, he had recalled them.


    As for Hong Chunhua, she was here for cultivation. The ambient environment of the eighth-level of the Sky Layer was highly conducive for cultivation. The thick astral essence and the various gathering, concentration, and purification formations could easily elerate an individual¡¯s cultivation and foundation. He had dered that she would exceed all the Heavenly Kings in six months, he was not one to go against his word.


    He fully intended to give her premium pills, elixirs, and paste for the full six months. Her talent and innate foundation would be entirely redefined. The fortunate thing was that, unlike Zuhei and Su Mei who needed the firmest foundation imaginable, Hong Chunhua simply needed a foundation that exceeded the others.


    Wei Wuyin handled her matter first. "I¡¯ve devised a regiment for you to cultivate during these six months, and I¡¯ll be providing all the resources. You simply need to be diligent and cultivate to your fullest."


    Hong Chunhua nodded, her red lips moved slightly as if she wanted to speak up. But in the end, she stifled her words. Wei Wuyin noticed this and added, "The others are being taken care of separately, including those who decided to follow you. A total of seventy-three." He waved his hand, a storage ring appeared above his open palm. He sent it to her.


    "There¡¯s a list in there. You¡¯ll find eighth-grade pills, elixirs, and paste within, all suitable for your cultivation. Don¡¯t be hasty, take your time absorbing each product to their utmost limits." Wei Wuyin was somewhat saddened that she had only reached the three-ring Soul Idol. While this was above average for this era, it meant her limit with the eighth-grade products was a Six-ring Soul Idol.


    This meant that in terms of Soul Idol foundation, she wouldn¡¯t be beyond the strongest Heavenly King. He had to truly improve every aspect of her foundation to change her future. Even her Mortal State was merely at the 7th level.


    She was stunned. ¡¯<i>...Eighth-Grade?!¡¯</i> Before she could voice her confusion, Wei Wuyin dismissed her and sent her out towards the cultivation room. He didn¡¯t want to deal with her questions or confusion.


    Zuhei and Su Mei were rtively calm. The former had received Astral Sea Pills by the bucketful to cultivate and Su Mei was always provided with the best resources Wei Wuyin had to offer. Despite that, she was still only at the Ninth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the Qi Essence Phase. She had long since cultivated her Mana Essence, merging it with her Natal Soul for a Zenith Mortal State. However, she hadn¡¯t assailed the Astral Core Realm.


    Why?


    She had a gut-feeling of an ominous premonition whenever she thought about it. It was indistinct, but even Wei Wuyin said it was best to trust her instincts. She should wait until she was absolutely certain, the feeling vanishing. Therefore, she had, for thest few years, cultivated her Darklight Energies and Saber Intent to the limits.


    She learned spells, arts, studied mana perception methods and arrays, advancing her knowledge in all aspects of cultivation. She wanted to fortify her cultivation foundation to the limit, then ascend. Unfortunately, her current body and Natal Soul was at its absolute limit. Her innate energies couldn¡¯t be reinforced, purified, or condensed further, and her cultivation was at its peak.


    She had evenprehended an Intent of Light and Darkness. They were both high-level rare essences, the Sr Yang Light and Lunar Yin Darkness. They stemmed from the sun and the rare darkness thatary satellites birthed in conjunction with each other, and they were verypatible. Her Divine Heart of Darklight Qi had thoroughly solidified.


    Zuhei had been developing his foundation as well, his Astral Core was already two millimeters in size. This was absolutely monstrous, and while he was a Sky Ruler, it vastly surpassed any on his level. Furthermore, he had perceived the profundities of the Soul Idol, ready to assail it at any moment.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Wei Wuyin¡¯s orders, he would¡¯ve ascended and reached new heights.


    "I¡¯ve called both of you back because of the Grand Spirit Trials," Wei Wuyin said. He exined the details, wager, and challenges within the sect. From the beginning, Wei Wuyin never was going to rely on the disciples of the sect to secure victory. He was fully intending to have Zuhei im victory in the contest, his ws and fangs.


    While he could improve their cultivation bases, he had no reason to. Those young elites were given a chance and refused, and picking one of them out and wasting his resources on them was an unappealing option to him.


    Zuhei¡¯s eyes brightened considerably. He was a cultivator that birthed ughter and Battle Intent, his species were said to have descended from the mythological Silver Wolf, Fenrir. The hunt, the fight, and the kill was in his blood. He had been cultivating quietly since he imed his revenge, and Duke Zhao wasn¡¯t even enough to whet his appetite.


    A bloodlust effused from his scarlet eyes.


    "You¡¯ll take victory. As for you Su Mei, I think it¡¯s time for you to ascend. You¡¯ve reached an absolute limit at your realm, and yourprehension of mana is sufficient to call forth the Sky-World Lightning Tribtion." Wei Wuyin found herprehension to be terrifying. She was a frightening talent, far beyond him naturally in regards to cultivation. If it wasn¡¯t for his Celestial Eyes that can see the variations and aspects of mana, he didn¡¯t believe he could ascend so easily.


    While his talent with alchemy was exceptional to the extreme, and his intelligence andprehension were not low, he knew in his heart that he was a notch or two weaker than Su Mei. He had a sneaky suspicion that her cultivation base wouldn¡¯t be below his if she wasn¡¯t feeling apprehensive.


    He didn¡¯t have anything solid for this assumption to stand on, but his heart felt it was the truth. The strange thing was that she didn¡¯t have any unique bloodline or physique, even her sea of consciousness and meridians were normal. To set aparison, Qing Qiumu had a trifecta of talent that stemmed from her meridians(Essence), sea of consciousness(Mind), and physique(Physical). They were all wood-attributed and high-grade, allowing her to cultivate an unprecedented path as a Wood Cultivator.


    Despite that, Su Mei seemed to not lose to her in any facet of natural talent. She gave birth to Darklight Energies,prehended Light and Darkness Intents, both high-level, and Saber Intent. These were all cultivation achievements, and she was at Wei Wuyin¡¯s age. In fact, it didn¡¯t lose out to Long Chen, a Blessed. To add to this, she didn¡¯t rely on his Karmic Luck Value.


    It was bizarre. It was incredibly bizarre.


    Su Mei didn¡¯t question Wei Wuyin¡¯s orders. "Yes, Lord Wei." Her pure ck eyes were radiant. Just staring at them could cause one to be lost in their light, a benefit of her cultivation method.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "Zuhei. Your aura has traces of a Soul Idol forming, you can ascend. I¡¯ll give you cultivation resources to ensure a nine-ring Soul Idol. You¡¯ll also cultivate the Bloodforging Mystic Method, it¡¯s a Bloodline cultivation method that can improve the physical constitution, improve one¡¯s bloodline, and bring about unique changes. It¡¯ll be beneficial to you in the long run."


    This was the method he obtained from Yuan Longshi¡¯s memories, theplete version of the Bloodforging Mystic Method. It was the method used by the Bloodforge Emperor, a subordinate of Wu Yu, and likely revered Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator. He had created the Bloodforge Continent and left his legacy within.


    Wei Wuyin had taken nearly a year to excavate the method and using hisprehension of alchemy and the True Dragon Transmutation Method, he had to remove the inconsistencies within. Originally, this technique had a hidden trap within that caused it to only work on those who¡¯ve been branded with a bloodline seal.


    This seal was very minute, nearly impossible to notice, and was there at birth. It was left by the Bloodforge Emperor onto his descendants and rtives. If it wasn¡¯t for him thoroughly sweeping Yuan Longshi¡¯s memories, Wei Wuyun would have remainedpletely ignorant of this w. But having known about it, removing this limitation was simple.


    With it removed, not only could he finally cultivate the method but so could Zuhei, someone who relied on his physical body and bloodline energies to cultivate and fight. As a beastman, his bloodline powers were thoroughly affected by his cultivation base and vice versa.


    It was this very reason why Yuan Longshi advanced so swiftly and had such power at his age.


    Wei Wuyin sent a strand of Alchemic Eden Force into Zuhei¡¯s be, the contents of the Bloodforging Mystic Method was branded in his mind. This startled Zuhei at first, not expecting Wei Wuyin to send a strand of astral force towards him, but he didn¡¯t react or resist. This was because the move was done by Wei Wuyin!


    But what shocked Zuhei even more was the information that entered his mind, his scarlet eyes widened in disbelief and uncertainty. He had never heard of someone mentally branding a technique into another¡¯s mind before.


    "Cultivate it well." Wei Wuyin passed a storage ring to Zuhei. He was his trump card for the Grand Spirit Trials. With his cultivation base, he should be unrivaled after his ascension. Even if he lost this challenge, he wouldn¡¯t fall prey to the Alchemist Association¡¯s scheme. They clearly wanted to give him a request, one he couldn¡¯t refuse. He didn¡¯t know what it was, but he felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate.


    Regardless, he¡¯ll pay off the bet and move on.


    When it was just him and Su Mei, he looked at her. Her body was slim yet fierce, her defined and toned muscture outlined entuating her light armor. With hair and eyes as ck as night but as radiant as the sun, she was bing more exquisite. While she had always been pretty, she was reaching another level of alluring with a unique charm of her own.


    When those clear ck eyes met his silver eyes, he could feel her impassioned desire to improve and stand by his side. He gently smiled, a trace of warmth circting endlessly in his heart. This girl...


    "You ready?" He asked.


    "Yes!" She replied.

 Chapter 268 - 265: A Change In The World

    <h4>Chapter 268 - 265: A Change In The World </h4>


    "Lord Wei," Su Mei called out. They were both currently standing within a training field, facing each other.


    "Hm?"


    "Regarding the mission from before, the Ancient Void Gates." Within her heart, mind, and soul, she was quietly trembling. Su Mei felt that this tribtion attempt would be catastrophic for her. For some odd reason, she felt as if tomorrow wasn¡¯t promised. This caused her to recall that specific assignment.


    The Ancient Void Gates were a strange existence that seemed to have originated from long ago, and there was a scent of mystery surrounding them. While Wei Wuyin kept a ¡¯key¡¯ to these Ancient Void Gates around his neck, he hadn¡¯t wanted to venture within and explore. The question of what was on the other side kept tapping within her thoughts.


    Another continent?? Starfield? Would it lead to another world entirely? Will there be new races, species, or cultivators out there? Perhaps it was a world of destion, destroyed and lost. Her curiosity was stroked, but till this day it remained an unknown.


    "You were right. Zuhei found an Ancient Void Gate on another continent, the Dark Mist Continent. I also found one on the Myriad Yore Continent. They had different conditions, with the Myriad Yore Continent¡¯s being destroyed and the Dark Mist Continent¡¯s was infected by the demonic energies within." Su Mei exined it all.


    "I know," Wei Wuyin said. He could feel the nervous aura from within Su Mei. While she hadn¡¯t noticed it, her hands were trembling and her eyes were suffusing an exhausted and terrified light. She maintained a straight-face, but her body was responding.


    In fact, she was detailing information that he had already known. "Take a breath," he walked forward and pressed his hand against her shoulder. Her hands stopped, and her eyes stared into his own. For several moments, they were simply looking into the other¡¯s eyes.


    "Huuuu! Haaaaa..." Su Mei inhaled deeply, closing her eyes, and exhaled out all her turbid emotions. Her turbulent aura steadied. When she reopened her eyes, they reflected a determined will.


    "That¡¯s it," Wei Wuyin smilingly praised. ¡¯<i>She¡¯s scared.¡¯</i> This was the first time he had ever seen Su Mei like this, and even his Celestial Eyes revealed nothing. But if there was an issue, she was tied to him via karma, and his Karmic Luck Value should be able to ensure she survived any unfortunate incidents.


    ...right?


    He frowned.


    "I¡¯ll be fine, Lord Wei." Su Mei regained herself, leaving Wei Wuyin¡¯s range and distancing herself. When she stood alone, she gazed at the stars and felt her Natal Soul¡¯s sensation. It was this unique sensation that all 4th Mortal State and higher Natal Souls at the Qi Essence Phase felt. It was termed the Call of the Astral Tribtion.


    For a moment, to her, it felt like time-stopped. The clouds movements slowed, the suns¡¯ rays were flickering about, and the air stilled. ¡¯<i>I¡¯ll stay by your side, as your light. Wherever you go.¡¯</i> Her thoughts were clear and uttered from the depths of her soul. Her hands slowly clenched as she interacted with that sensation, invoking the Astral Tribtion!


    Wei Wuyin quietly watched. ¡¯<i>She has a Divine Heart of Darklight Qi. Her foundation is at the peak possible. She evenprehended two high-level Intents of Light and Darkness alongside Saber Intent. More, she has a Zenith Mortal State Natal Soul. There shouldn¡¯t be any issue. After all, she¡¯s unlike me with the Void, Eden, or Alchemic Dao. It should be ordinary and normal. It should.¡¯</i>


    The more he thought about Su Mei, the more nervous he felt. Even his very thoughts were as if he was consoling and reassuring himself, but he didn¡¯t believe it. He opened his silver eyes, pushing his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity to its utmost limits to grasp every little change within her and the world.


    ording to the normal Astral Tribtion, her Mortal Star will appear, fused with Light, Darkness, and Darklight Intent. It should follow the same set of events like his Divine Heart of Elemental Qi. Darklight was merely the merging of Light and Darkness, and Su Mei hadprehended the core basics of its Intent, capable of merging both light and darkness together.


    There should be no irregrities.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    A silence was evoked, by the sky, earth, and suns. It felt as if the entire world had descended to an utmost quiet that was eerie and uncertain. There were no changes. "Did she not call forth her Astral Tribtion?" Wei Wuyin was confused, observing Su Mei who remained still as if within a picture. His entire focus was on her.


    "FATHER!!!" Kratos¡¯s roar was violent, causing Wei Wuyin¡¯s entire heart to shake. Abruptly, he coughed grey blood, enough to fill several buckets as his robes were drenched. He staggered, his expression pale as he felt a wave of exhaustion. But his eyes never left Su Mei.


    "Something¡¯s strange!" Eden called out, sending chaotic waves into his sea of consciousness that induced a splitting headache. These surging waves were intense, causing the current world to start to fracture. He had never felt like the world was made of ss, even his vision felt as if it was splitting. From where Su Mei stood, his entire sense of perception had be fractured and surreal.


    Kratos had never called Wei Wuyin ¡¯father¡¯ before. In fact, none of his Astral Souls referred to him by any title, but from the urgency within its voice and how it rumbled his entire body, he knew it was calling out to him. He felt the urgent and palpable fear within its tone.


    He shouldn¡¯t focus on that right now. At the moment, he regained a semnce of physical strength and mental rity. "What¡¯s happened?!" He asked, his eyes never leaving Su Mei.


    "...The world! It¡¯s changed!" Kratos eximed, each word of it pumped his heart violently and he spewed out another gush of blood. However, he stayed steady. Wei Wuyin used his Celestial Eyes to perceive the world¡¯s mana, and his eyes narrowed. He realized the ambient mana had all vanished. There wasn¡¯t any present, at all.


    This shouldn¡¯t be possible. Mana was present everywhere and he had never experienced an absence of it. In fact, he felt that mana was a central aspect of cultivation and life that even the Heavenly Daos relied on. How could it be absent, and so thoroughly? It was like instantly siphoning the oxygen out of a.


    It just shouldn¡¯t be possible.


    He tried to spread his spiritual sense, but his spiritual sense couldn¡¯t escape his Astral Souls. He felt his Astral Souls, but he couldn¡¯t feel a connection with them and his sea of consciousness. Without this connection with his mind, his spiritual sense was absolutely useless.


    Eden kept radiating waves that caused an endless mind-splitting headache. "She¡¯s dying!" Those words caused Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes to widen, trying to view Su Mei¡¯s body. But regardless of what, she was stagnate. He couldn¡¯t see anything. It was as if she was frozen in time, fractured in his view like a broken picture frame.


    "Your eyes! Use your other eyes!" Eden called out. It seemed it was struggling to shout each word, its voice uncharacteristically deep. Wei Wuyin struggled to stand. He kept coughing blood, his mind felt as if it was a wardrum in full y, and this entire situation was confusing him.


    Other eyes?


    He had his Gaze of the Celestial Eyes. With it, he could even see the world trend? What other eyes did he have?


    This!


    As if struck by lightning, he realized what Eden meant. Without hesitation, he no longer suppressed his Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality, a benefit gained from his sessful concoction of a ninth-grade product. Within both his eyes were stars, seven in each, and they were brilliant. In a single nce, his view changed.


    The ss shattering sight morphed, distorting and revealing the truth.


    "SU MEI!"

 Chapter 269 - 266: Not Again

    <h4>Chapter 269 - 266: Not Again </h4>


    His Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality were a set of optical abilities obtained naturally from hisprehension of the Alchemic Dao. It was proof of his status as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, and was akin to Intent. It linked deeply with the Alchemic Dao and Mortal Dao, initially allowing him to perceive the Alchemic Spirit Remnants within others bodies.


    He didn¡¯t know all of its abilities, but now he did. He could see what Eden always saw, and how he observed the world. This couldn¡¯t be reflected by spiritual sense. So when the world started to morph, he finally saw the truth.


    The mana of this world had been siphoned away, and all of this mana had entered Su Mei¡¯s body. He tried to move, but every step was like trudging through dense mud. All the powers within his body were either halted or focused elsewhere. Kratos seemed to be allowing his body to move, focusing purely on preventing a strange force from infecting him.


    He didn¡¯t know what this force was, but every time he spat out blood, it was the force that had contaminated his blood and body rejected with forceful means. Eden was doing the same, refining out this force from his mind without end. It wasn¡¯t like the Heavenly Daos. This force was malicious and simply intended to bring harm to him directly. Furthermore, he was the only one targeted.


    It seemed to only be affecting him, as with his Celestial Eyes, he noted that Zuhei and Hong Chunhua were simply there. They were breathing, cultivating, and blissfully unaware of what was happening. This meant time hadn¡¯t legitimately stopped. Theplete extraction of the world¡¯s mana merely created a sense of time stopping.


    But he noticed King and Ori was silent and contained. They hadn¡¯t spoken nor could he interact with them. He didn¡¯t have time to delve into this, his heart was quaking ceaselessly as he observed Su Mei¡¯s body. Her skin was cracked like ss, fractured thoroughly and these cracks were growing.


    Her eyes were closed and her arms were spread out. Within her body, the Alchemic Spirit Remnant within her body was gone. This contained all hertent alchemical efficacy of every pill, elixir, and paste she used but was unable to refine entirely. Furthermore, her body was filled to the brim with mana.


    It was this mana that was siphoned from the world that seemingly infused within her body and was causing her body to shatter. He shouted, his fleshy body mustering everyst of its strength to push his way towards her. There were only a few ten steps or so, but it felt like they were worlds apart. At the rate of the spread, and Eden¡¯s own estimation, he wouldn¡¯t make it.


    His heart was gripped with terror. This terror wasn¡¯t unknown. It was the horrific fear brought about by watching someone he cared for die. He had experienced this once before, and it was still as vigorous and painful as before. "No! No! NO! NOT AGAIN!!!" He didn¡¯t know what was happening or why, but Su Mei was definitely about to die.


    "Eden!" He cried in his mind.


    "I..." Eden was at a loss.


    "Kratos!" He cried in his heart.


    "ROAR!!!" Kratos roar shook his body, blood spewing once more from his mouth, but the helplessness within was clear. They both were creations from Wei Wuyin¡¯s soul, so they could feel his raging emotions at this moment but had to handle their own issues. If they relented for a second, Wei Wuyin¡¯s sea of consciousness might be snuffed out or his fleshy body could explode.


    Wei Wuyin shouted with strength, trying to take another step. He grasped his heart and interfaced with the Mark of Eden. Lifeforce! He brought out numerous strands that covered the sky above them. It formed a mist of endlessness that seemed to cover the horizon. If measured by strands, this might be hundreds of thousands.


    Even still, this lifeforce seemed to not be a percent of the lifeforce within the Mark of Eden. The inherent lifeforce within the Mark of Eden seemed endless, as if it embodied the truths of Immortality. Regardless of how much he brought out, it never ceased. Before long, millions of strands of lifeforce emerged.


    "Go!" He controlled all this lifeforce and they entered Su Mei. As they did, the cracks on her body stopped spreading but remained there. Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened. He kept pushing his body forward, the mysterious force that seemed to be targeting him was truly restrictive. He kept infusing lifeforce into Su Mei, the cracks ceasing their attack and her situation stabilized.


    In seconds, thousands of years were consumed. In a minute, nearly a hundred thousand years of lifeforce was consumed. It was only then did Wei Wuyin finally reach her, his handing to touch her body. He wanted to see if Eden and Kratos could use their powers to support Su Mei, reversing this situation. s, the moment he touched her, her entire body responded with a scintiting surge of light that burned his eyes.


    His eyes felt as if it was ced on the surface of the sun. Instantly, he felt blinded and a force pushed him several meters back. "No!" He yelled. He was further than he was before. With gritted teeth, he kept sending lifeforce into her body, his eyes slowly repairing themselves.


    He was startled by their recovery, as he was certain the light had scorched his eyes into nothingness. Despite that, he could still feel them. He could feel them returning. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t the type to submit into a bout of insanity at a desperate situation. His originally intense emotions calmed down, his body upright and his thoughts circted. He had never been one to lose his intelligence at critical moments.


    <i>¡¯When I underwent my Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, the Mortal Star utilized the ambient mana. She initiated her tribtion and this strange event urred. While I don¡¯t understand it, she must be undergoing her Astral Tribtion. If I were to think of it with the clues I have, Kratos and Eden¡¯s tribtions were different from Ori and King¡¯s. Eden happened in my sea of consciousness, while Kratos literally took me to the past where I relieved events that defined me as an individual, my firsts in life.¡¯ </i>His thoughts grew clearer and clearer.


    When he reached the end of this thought, his silver eyes had returned. They were fixated on Su Mei who was surrounded by strands of lifeforce continuously being absorbed inside her body. ¡¯<i>The Mortal Star Formation Tribtion is different from the others, each unique and derived from the unique circumstances surrounding one¡¯s cultivation base. Regardless, I have a solution if this is the case.¡¯</i>


    If he wasn¡¯t a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist with the King of Everlore¡¯s legacy, he could only watch as Su Mei was sent to her death.


    However, he was!


    With a thought, he brought out a jade box. He didn¡¯t hesitate to open it. A ck sun-like pill levitated within. This was the Everlore Ascension Pill!


    <i>¡¯If her predicament is caused by her Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, then this should work!¡¯</i> If it didn¡¯t, then he¡¯ll think of something else. For now, he had to do this. Before, he didn¡¯t expect Su Mei to undergo these changes and expected a simple tribtion easily conquered. After all, she definitely had the strongest foundation of a Ninth Stage Qi Condensation Realm cultivator.


    The Everlore Ascension Pill seemed unaffected by the force, and with a push of his hand, the pill became aet that blitzed its way to her. It merged with the strands of lifeforce and soon entered her body like they did, and when it did, the response was instant!


    Wei Wuyin saw the cracks recede, as if they were being absorbed by her. In a split second, she returned to normal.


    "Gah!" He spat out onest wad of blood, his head in immense pain. Despite his calm, despite his analysis, he started to slip into unconsciousness. He couldn¡¯t hold on, be it in body or mind, he was at his absolute limit. Just as he was about to faint, his second mind emerged and took over. Immediately, he regained himself.


    His body was still too exhausted, having lost too much blood, but the rity and strength of his mind and thoughts were firm and connected. He saw the strands of lifeforce that remained be recalled, re-entering the Mark of Eden. As for Su Mei, she stood just like before.


    The world they existed in once more flooded with ambient mana, like a temporary gap produced by a cannonball hitting water, the mana surged its way back in andpletely brought the world back to normal.


    Su Mei opened her eyes. She felt different. When she looked at her hands, she felt an unknown power flow through her body. "Did I seed in my tribtion?" She was shocked at the abrupt sess. She expected it to follow the events depicted by various cultivators, but it seemed to have urred instantly.


    "Hm?" She looked at her sleeve and saw a ssh of grey blood. "Blood?" Confused, she looked for Wei Wuyun. Those radiant pupils of hers became needlepoints as she saw his fallen and bloody figure. There were pools of blood from here to where Wei Wuyin was. There were literally gallons everywhere.


    Her heart shook with fear. With a mad dash, she arrived before Wei Wuyin. "Wei Wuyin!" This was the first time she called Wei Wuyin by his name since she decided to follow him on that fateful day. She wanted to hold him but she didn¡¯t want to exacerbate his condition.


    Wei Wuyin smiled with relief. Seeing her healthy and vibrant meant she seeded, and she would live. "I...fine." Struggling to say those words, he closed his eyes and rested. Even if his mind was clear, his physical energies were thoroughly exhausted and his blood loss was immense. He just wanted to sleep. On his right arm, his Inheritor of Sin tattoo flickered with dark red light endlessly, as if trying to block the events from prying eyes.


    He hadn¡¯t realized this event that urred would startle not just the heavens but the Gods, Devils, and Immortals of this world. Fortunately, Su Mei was a part of his life.

 Chapter 270 - 267: A Step At A Time

    <h4>Chapter 270 - 267: A Step At A Time </h4>


    After the event of Su Mei¡¯s tribtion, Wei Wuyin spent the nexting days recovering from his immense blood loss. Bedridden for so long, he was left feeling abnormally helpless. The only fortunate benefit was being taken care of by Su Mei. He was left stunned by her gentle and caring methods, and it was like being taken care of as a sick child. To some, this might be humiliating, but Wei Wuyin feltforted beyond imagination.


    She took up this task with the utmost diligence after learning that she had been somewhat to me. Furthermore, she hadn¡¯t realized it. ording to her, she had an ufortable feeling regarding the tribtion and initiated it, then a few secondster, she seeded. There was no Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, and her Natal Soul was currently undergoing its advancement to an Astral Soul.


    Her Astral Core and World Sea were present and ounted for, slowly solidifying inside her dantian. She didn¡¯t feel any different nor did sheprehend any Intent or obtain the designs for greater Intent. It was as if she had just ascended without issue or warning, simply a sess. If this was heard by all those who died assailing this tribtion, she might be drowned in ghosts for her entire life.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but bitterly smile. He had used an Everlore Ascension Pill! This pill was worths, literally. Yet she didn¡¯t recall it or anything for that matter. He felt more bitter about this despite his immense loss in quintessential blood, physical, and mental energies.


    Well, as long as she was okay, then everything was fine and his little sacrifice was nothing inparison to her life. When he said those words mindlessly, Su Mei froze for a moment and left the room immediately after. When she returned, she was even more fervent and thorough.


    In truth, he suffered greatly from this. His entire body was numb, his thoughts were a jumbled mess and he felt like a mortal, filled with turbidity and inconsistent memory, and he looked like a ghoul with an ashenplexion. This felt fundamentally mortifying to someone who had reached his level of cultivation, bing close to what mortals would term as a god-like existence, yet reduced to the lowest level. It was close to being crippled.


    After eating some meat soup made by Su Mei, heid in his bed staring at the ceiling. While his thoughts were a mess, he could recall every matter that had happened with incredibly outstanding rity. It was surreal. "My eyes nor the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity were capable of noticing anything. In fact, the Celestial Eyes seemed to have caused the fracturing effect of the world. It was as if it was telling me that what I was seeing was false, an illusion created by unfathomable means."


    His Celestial Eyes were said to be able to see the trend of the world, an effect that he could utilize today, thews of the world and unseen deities. This was merely the three most essential aspects of the strength of his Eye of Truth, but what he saw today seemed to be beyond that level. It was only when he unleashed the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality, that contained the intricate qualities of the Alchemic Dao and Mortal Dao, did he observe the truth before him.


    Su Mei had evoked an event that siphoned the world of its mana and absorbed it, then she looked as if she was breaking apart at the seams. Even the Alchemic Spirit Remnant disappeared.


    Despite this, her Astral Core was normal. She had a Divine Darklight Astral Soul. There were no irregrities. What happened to the mana she absorbed? The Alchemic Spirit Remnant? Why did this event happen? Was it because of him? Was it because of her? Was it something else entirely?!


    He clutched softly at his hair. While he put on an outward appearance of calm and rxation before Su Mei, his brain felt as if it was throbbing endlessly with unanswered questions. The cultivation world was so vast and expansive. He felt as if he had merely touched on its corners, and a very small corner of it at that. How weak was he?


    "Hahaha, I¡¯m acting like an idiot." He found it funny that his thoughts were diverging to such basic thoughts. He had never been someone who dwelled on being weak at the present, and always pressed forward for the future. The only time his thoughts had slipped was due to the Cmities pressing upon his heart.


    Having not even found any clue to the Realm of Sages, how could he be strong? From the moment he was born, he¡¯s been weak; an ant. As an ant, he was cultivating to see how big he can be. He had long since lost his family, imed his bloody revenge, and fought ferociously to do so. Now, he was on his own journey.


    "One step at a time." At the end of his road, wherever it may be, either the answers will have been discovered or he¡¯ll fade away after living his life to his fullest. Despite his mind being filled with a turbid quality, his Heart of Cultivation remained as strong as ever. For now, it was fine that Su Mei was okay.


    If she experienced this again during her next breakthrough, he¡¯ll see if another Everlore Ascension Pill will be sufficient to deal with it once again.


    "King, Ori, are you okay?" Wei Wuyin asked these two Astral Souls who were sealed within his dantian. Since he had regained some strength, they¡¯ve remained entirely silent. He could feel a heavy emotion of sulking within them, and it caused him to feel anxious and curious.


    They were acting against their personalities. Well, at least Ori was. It was the most talkative out of the four.


    "We...we...we couldn¡¯t help! We wanted to help! We wanted to!!" Ori cried, its voice filled with the sound of crying. Wei Wuyin was startled by this. They can cry? While it was merely the sound tainting its voice, it felt genuine.


    "Tch!" King released his signature sound, but it was simrly filled with sadness. This normally arrogant and domineering Astral Soul was feeling distressed.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyelids lowered, a wisp of helplessness within. He hadn¡¯t known how the four felt about him until Kratos slipped during the event. He had referred to him as ¡¯father¡¯ and roared it with the utmost urgency. He couldn¡¯t sense or see the mysterious force that was invading his body and mind, but they could, so they knew of its dangers.


    From Eden, he learned that Kratos and Eden shielded them both from the mysterious force. While they were shielded, they were also sealed within their Astral Cores. This prevented them from being invaded by the mysterious force. ording to it, the mysterious force had infected them by a small iota and it nearly caused them to be snuffed out of existence.


    If it wasn¡¯t for their immediate response, the two would¡¯ve been annihted entirely. They didn¡¯t know why the force was attracted to them, but Eden had said it was likely due to his and Kratos¡¯s unique bodies andposition. They consistently shared energies and connected, so they were attacked as well.


    "I¡¯m fine as long as you¡¯re both perfectly okay. Sometimes you have to let your siblings handle certain matters that they can. You¡¯ll have your turn." Wei Wuyinforted the two, unbeknownst to him when he referred to them as ¡¯siblings¡¯. He could feel a little discontent from King, but Ori was pacified by his words. Its fluctuations became considerably calmer and he could feel a sense of determination within it.


    In truth, these two were the majority of his offensive strength. Whenever he entered a conflict, they were at the forefront of supporting him in fighting or healing, so it was quite interesting to see that they felt useless from this single matter. Just thinking this made him uncertain if he shouldugh or cry.


    "First my Bloodline Source is exhausted then my bloodline energies are exhausted too. With my mind like this, I can¡¯t even concoct the products to help me recover. If only wood energies would work," Wei Wuyin shook his head. The Mark of Eden was quite mysterious. It had enough wood energies to match its lifeforce. Furthermore, he had no idea how much lifeforce was within.


    He only knew that the Mark of Eden that was condensed by the unique lifeform that was the Tree of Eden could refine lifeforce. He had a sneaky suspicion that it could convert wood energies into lifeforce. This was only a guess. It was still uncertain how much lifeforce it had, but he knew it wasn¡¯t small. There¡¯s a high possibility it had hundreds of millions of years of lifeforce within, perhaps even more.


    It might even be infinite.


    This only reinforced his belief in tackling the Second Cmity of Hell.


    Karmic Luck Value: 1,432.3.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 8 Years.


    "Eight more years..." The deadline had shortened considerably due to his killing of Yuan Longshi, a Blessed. In the future, he¡¯ll have to bnce out eliminating Blessed with his timeline. After all, he needed to ensure the maximum amount of time to reach the Realm of Sages, cultivating a Soul of True Sin, and ensure he had another card to survive a failed cmity.


    Ohn!


    Just as he thought this, a familiar feeling bit into his mind and right arm. His eyes brightened considerably.


    Karmic Luck Value: 1,432.3 ¡ú 1,356.7.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 8 Years.

 Chapter 271 - 268: Four Out Of Five Involved

    <h4>Chapter 271 - 268: Four Out Of Five Involved </h4>


    While Wei Wuyin recuperated, the three forces instilled their entire focus on nurturing a group of young elites that could clinch victory, reigning supreme in the Grand Spirit Trials. The news of this couldn¡¯t be hidden as the Demonic Abyss Mountain, Sacred Light Pce, and San n had heard about it and the wagers within.


    While the information about Wei Wuyin and the Alchemist Association was kept confidential, the three items being given to the winner had poked their curiosity and interest. They were even said to send witnesses to this trial, watching the events unfold as a winner was inevitably dered. News of this event spread like a contagious virus that couldn¡¯t be stopped as people ceaselessly transmitted it with no regard. Before long, everyone, their mothers, and the infants listening to the adults talk knew.


    It had been a very long time since the forces had gathered together and tested the mettle of their young genius elites in a healthy andpetitive environment. Thispetition gained an immense amount of hype. There was even a list of those who would participate, and numerous betting stations had been established by the Golden Coin Pavilion, the number one merchant force in the starfield.


    The Golden Coin Pavilion was simr to the Alchemist Association in its neutrality, being stationed in all five Astral Territories and dealt with the trading of numerous rare and precious materials used for cultivation, alchemy, or forging. They sold armaments, tools, alchemic products, and more with a rightful and fair attitude. Their reputation was exceptional.


    With their ster reputation that upheld fairness and a belief in stable business, they were allowed to entrench themselves in all the Astral Territories. While they had to pay a small fee for all sales conducted on that territory to these hegemons, it was penniespared to the amount they earned.


    If the Alchemist Association could be considered the richest and most influential force outside of the five hegemonic forces, then the Golden Coin Pavilion was the second. They often worked hand to hand to distribute products and make profits. Their rtionship was quite good.


    During the second month of preparation, four month before the Grand Spirit Trials official start, the numerous forces that existed in various territories were already seeing if they could introduce themselves into thispetition. Even if they couldn¡¯t win, they could hone their juniors with thispetition and see how they fared against two of the five hegemonic forces.


    The requests were endless, enough to drown the Myriad Monarch Sect, Elemental Heaven Pavilion, and Alchemist Association. Of course the Elemental Heaven Pavilion and Alchemist Association had pushed all decisions in regards to this to the Myriad Monarch Sect. Many believed they would be unwilling to ept this, as morepetition would be disadvantageous to iming the prize, but they were startled by the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s deration:


    All at or beneath the age of three hundred can freely participate.


    Entry Fee: First Stage, Astral Core Realm - 1 Astral Stone.


    Second Stage, Astral Core Realm - 3 Astral Stones.


    Third Stage, Astral Core Realm - 10 Astral Stones.


    Be warned; your life is not guaranteed.


    This notice caused an uproar! A single astral stone was equivalent to a single low-grade, low-tier, seventh-grade Astral Dipper Fountain Pill. This could be considered the lowest seventh-grade pill avable, but even still, it was outrageously expensive for normal cultivators. Furthermore, astral stones were only avable ons and required decades to form.


    If they wanted to pay in essence stones, it was ten million, which was even more outrageous! It was this moment that most people realized once more that they were poorpared to these elite sects. More, while the limit was three hundred years of age, those below the Astral Core Realm weren¡¯t allowed. Even if they were, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance.


    This left many downcast. The average age for Astral Core Realm cultivators were about three hundred years, so only the most outstanding geniuses and talents could qualify to participate. If numerous geniuses decided to involve themselves in this, thepetition would be uncharacteristically fierce!


    This deration wasn¡¯t met with just sad cries of the majority, but the zing passion of the incredible minority. This minority were those talented geniuses who wanted to vy for the top prize. There was only one winner, so second and third ce would receive nothing in thispetition. It was a contest for the confident.


    The Sacred Light Pce and Demonic Abyss Mountain had announced their participation in the third month! Furthermore, they would be adding to the victory prize, not causing their status to lose out to the Elemental Heaven Pavilion or Myriad Monarch Sect.


    The Sacred Light Pce offered a drop of Sacred Essence Liquid. It was said that Sacred Essence Liquid can, when consumed, can improve the quality of one¡¯s meridians and dantian, allowing the time to or talent in absorbing cultivation resources or alchemical products to increase by five times. This might seem small, but if it took one five months to thoroughly absorb a sixth-grade pill, then it¡¯ll only take a month. Then, they could absorb five times that number with the same amount of time as they could¡¯ve before.


    The benefits didn¡¯t lose out to the other three. In fact, it had more long-reaching benefits.


    The Demonic Abyss Mountain had thrown their hats into it, but they offered an unhatched egg to a Baleful-Gale Star Hawk. It was a beast with the innate potential to develop and grow into a Star Beast with strength rivaling a Third Stage Astral Core Realm cultivator without any support. ording to history records, if nurtured appropriately, its flight speed can rival Realmlords, or even Timelords!


    They were better mounts than even Pegasus, with their bloodline potential already unlocked at birth. The Demonic Abyss Mountain¡¯s Abyss Master, a figure that rivaled the Grand Monarch Wu Yu, Divine King Han Xei, and Sacred Elven Queen, had used one as a mount. There was a story that it had once shattered a with its violent wind bloodline powers.


    These forces were going all out, invigorating the masses even more as betting stations were wild with activity and individuals were seeking ways to obtain recordings of the event. It was only when the Myriad Monarch Sect stated they¡¯ll be doing arge-scale transmission of events to various and specific locations, charging a small fee as they did so, did the masses truly explode.


    With four of the five hegemonic forces participating, numerous genius disciples of subordinate forces, obscure ns, and independent experts having the qualification to enter at will, the event was sure to be greater than anything prior during the Tri-Vision Era. This was shaping up to be the grandest event of this century!


    -----


    In the Elemental Heaven Pavilion, in one of their disciple residences, there was a handsome young man with grey eyes, short-ck hair and a nine-colored dot between his brows. This mark emitted an air of elemental forces. He was brandishing a white spear, moving through the world like the wind, stabbing out like lightning, and with the stability of earth. He seemed to merge with the world and its qualities as he did so.


    "Ha!" When he unleashed a piercing thrust, the void slightly shook. On his forehead was beads of sweat, his body trembling slightly from his cultivation of arts. Standing ramrod straight, his back seemed like a pir that could uphold the world.


    Beside him was a scarlet-haired woman flickered into existence abruptly. Her expression was hidden beneath her veil. "You¡¯re participating in this Grand Spirit Trials?" She asked, and from her silky and attractive voice, one could hear a faint smile within.


    The young man took a deep breath, exhaling out a breath of turbid air as he felt lighter. He turned to the young woman with a slight smile, "Why should I, Senior Sister Lin? Master left me with enough resources."


    The young woman reminded, "You shouldn¡¯t call him Master yet, you haven¡¯t obtained his official recognition. As for me, I¡¯m not your Senior Sister just yet." While she said those words, she seemed to be quite careless with it and unbothered as if she was merely teasing the young man. Indeed she was and the young man knew it.


    Heughed and revealed a dazzling set of white teeth, "I¡¯ve birth high-level Intents for three advanced elements and developed Elemental Origin Intent. I have already obtained three fragments for his disciple token. I just need to obtain the others within that Gateway above the Auric Sea, and I¡¯ll be your Junior Brother soon enough. Then you¡¯ll have to take care of me."


    The scarlet-haired woman shook her head. "Lin Ming, you still have to ovee the trial. Master¡¯s realm isn¡¯t ordinary. You¡¯ll learn more there, but there are those of exceptionally high cultivation within that pose a serious threat. Obtaining the fragments and opening the Gateway are not the same, and it¡¯ll be dangerous. Furthermore, you¡¯ll be on your own." Her words were tinged with a bit of worry.


    The young boy named Lin Ming¡¯s face grew serious. He knew that overconfidence often met with unexpected failure, so he reined it in. He had to take this matter seriously. "I¡¯ll give it my all. I promise."


    Seeing the determined expression, the scarlet-haired woman released a breath of relief internally. She had confidence in this little boy that grew from nothing, obtaining the first fragment from her and then having obtained the other two with his own efforts. To her, he truly was worthy enough to be that man¡¯s disciple.


    "You should participate in the Grand Spirit Trials," she said.


    "Hm? Why? Is there something special about it?" He grew curious why she mentioned this twice. He didn¡¯t need cultivation resources, having a sufficient enough amount from the two legacy caches he obtained alongside the fragments. He was waiting for the fated day the Gateway opened. Then, he would enter there using the fragments power to explore and obtain the other fragments.


    "You don¡¯t know this, but the Gateway has been discovered by this branch and the sect called the Myriad Monarch Sect. When the day the Gateway opens, they intend to send others through it to explore. The Grand Spirit Trials are to select those with the qualifications as the restriction prevented those without permission from entering unless they are beneath three hundred years of age," She exined.


    "What?! That¡¯s suicide!" The Gateway led to a realm that was mystical and dangerous. Sending those beneath three hundred years of age was practically suicide. After all, they would at most be at the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm in his opinion. If it was during the King of Everlore Era, the elite geniuses then wouldn¡¯t have any fear.


    Not only would they be at the Fourth or Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, their foundations would at least be at the seventh-ring Soul Idol and seventh-ripple Spatial Resonance. These were the elite genius standard of that era, but now...having a five-ring Soul Idol was considered monstrous.


    The scarlet-haired woman didn¡¯t answer. She too felt the same way, but it wasn¡¯t her responsibility to inform them of this danger. They weren¡¯t her geniuses nor were they her people.


    "The rewards aren¡¯t too bad. Even where Ie from, an eighth-grade Spatial Spirit Pill isn¡¯t easy to acquire. Also, you can enter properly with your sect members. Consider this as a way to hone yourself," she advised once more.


    He frowned. He didn¡¯t think this starfield was nothing more than a stepping stone to the path of the grander Dao. The geniuses here were not at his level, especially those below three hundred years old. But seeing how insistent his Senior Sister was, he nodded. "Okay, I¡¯ll use this to earn my way in properly. At least I can protect certain people this way withouting off as suspicious."


    His deration elicited a nod from the scarlet-haired woman. She vanished abruptly, leaving Lin Ming to resume his cultivation.

 Chapter 272 - 269: Participating

    <h4>Chapter 272 - 269: Participating </h4>


    A day before the Grand Spirit Trials.


    The sounds of forceful grunts resounded from Tuo Bihan¡¯s open-roof courtyard. The grunts were rhythmic and even, clearly the sounds of a consistent exertion of effort. From time to time, the skyyer solidified beneath the pce shook.


    A scarlet-eyed, silver-haired and barefoot handsome beastman walked into the courtyard from the entrance, his initial expression somewhatzy andckadaisical until he noticed where the sounds came from, and that handsome face was quiet and patient. A figure was performing a set of push-ups, a basic mortal exercise. But upon his back was a jade sphere the size of a baseball.


    Wei Wuyin was shirtless, wearing a set of loose pants, and was freely disying the contours of his muscles. Sweat glistened beneath him, dripping onto the floor. Each lift brought about the revealment of his veins. The jade sphere was perfectly ced at the center of his body, exerting a unique force that pressed upon his body.


    At the moment, it was the near equivalent of a small mountain on Wei Wuyin¡¯s back. After a specific set, he inhaled and the pressure faded from the jade sphere. He lifted himself up and took slow and steady breaths to rx his heartbeat. The innate energies within his body were vast and vigorous.


    Zuhei remained silent throughout.


    Wei Wuyin waved his hand and brought out a towel, wiping the sweat from his body. The towel had various cleansing properties, simply a wipe was a better cleaning than a full shower. Without looking at Zuhei, "You¡¯ve finished cultivation?"


    "Yes, Master. I¡¯ve ovee the Nine Spiritual Judgment Tribtion," Zuhei stated. Within his voice was a tinge of pride and excitement, one could see his achievements was astounding. Furthermore, from his fleshy body was a hint of a bloody stench that was quite rich and potent.


    "Bloodforging Mystic Method?" Wei Wuyin inquired as he kept his towel and started to take out a set of Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s Heavenly King robe. He didn¡¯t hesitate to change out of his loose pants before Zuhei.


    Zuhei¡¯s expression became dignified. "The cultivation method is the most exquisite and profound method I¡¯ve cultivated in my life. I could only reach the first level, refining the Bloodforge Runes within my heart. However, just this step has allowed my bloodline power to be purer and stronger."


    Wei Wuyin nodded. The Bloodforging Mystic Method could be considered an Evil Method, but that was in itster stages. During its foundational stages, one merely needed to condense their essence blood into Bloodforge Runes, and then they could use various energies to improve its qualities and power. With these runes alone, one¡¯s bloodline power would strengthen as one cultivation did.


    It was a brilliant method for Beastmen or those like him who¡¯ve taken the Bloodline of others. Yuan Longshi had used this method to enhance his Mark of Mortal Myth, which was also his Bloodline Source¡¯s strength, and strengthen his fleshy body.


    From what he saw from Yuan Longshi, he had reached the third level of the Bloodforging Mystic Method, the Bloodforging Battle Armor. At that level, the nurtured Bloodforge Runes would merge with one¡¯s entire physique and can be used to amplify one¡¯s physical attributes, even amplifying their bloodline powers.


    After dressing up entirely, Wei Wuyin calmly asked: "Have everything been prepared?"


    Zuhei nodded. He had thoroughly prepared for this, knowing that Wei Wuyin was deeply invested into him. He was given the task of defeating all the other young elites and iming victory in the uing Grand Spirit Trials. Wei Wuyin had even had a set of astral weapons for him personally crafted by the sect¡¯s top forgers.


    "Good. Let¡¯s go." Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shined with brilliant light, no longer turbid andcking. It had taken him several months of recovery to recuperate from the damage dealt by that mysterious force. It had infected his body and mind, and even with Kratos and Eden¡¯s efforts, it still had slowed down his recovery. He learned the inherent difficulties in recovering one¡¯s quintessential blood, physical, and mental energies. It was these energies that were the core of his strength, and when exhausted or expelled, he couldn¡¯t simply recover with a few pills and elixirs.


    While these helped, he had to carefully recover with gentle efforts and methods. Furthermore, the King of Everlore¡¯s legacy or any legacy had never delved into recovering the quintessential energies of the body. Typically, when those energies were expelled or damaged, that meant the person was dead or brain dead. Regardless of whatever activity the body or mind had, they were dead.


    But Wei Wuyin was capable of surviving and this was already heaven-defying enough. If it wasn¡¯t for Eden and Kratos, he could only fade away. It was horrifying to think about.


    During these six months, the events on the outside had grown bigger and bigger, with Junia and the Grand Spirit Trials being lit by the spotlight of the starfield. Besides the San n, who remained silent throughout the event, the other four hegemonic powers had all thrown their hats into this challenge. Furthermore, they were arriving to test the mettle of their geniuses.


    In a short period of time, an event capable of attracting the attention of any and every force or expert was unintentionally created. Wei Wuyin was startled by this at first, considering how all this stemmed from the Elemental Heaven Pavilion and Alchemist Association¡¯s scheming. He felt as if someone had purposely fanned this news to the world.


    He knew it wasn¡¯t done by the Alchemist Association, especially with the wager on the line. If neither the Myriad Monarch Sect or Alchemist Association imed victory, then the bet would be nullified. As for getting the Spirit Oath invoked? That was impossible.


    While he was confident in Zuhei, he had some doubts. These doubts were due to the small amount of time he had to nurture Zuhei. With less than five years, it simply felt inadequate.


    After they left Tuo Bihan¡¯s sky pce, they soared on a pegasus on loan, considering Xiao Bai was currently with Xue Yifei on the Bloodforge Continent.


    "Master..." Zuhei called out, a question was clearly on his mind.


    "Hm?"


    "Will you be participating?" Zuhei hesitated for a moment before gathering his courage to directly ask. He knew that Wei Wuyin¡¯sbat strength was unprecedentedly high. At the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm, he dominated Yuan Longshi. This was a genius who could fight Qi Lang, a Continental Guardian, and gain an advantage while being at a lower stage.


    However, when Wei Wuyin took action, it was nearly embarrassing to watch. Wei Wuyin¡¯s every attack dealt severe damage and he seemed to be at an utter ease. When Yuan Longshi attempted to go all out, he was suppressed and killed on the spot. Now, Wei Wuyin was at the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, a Sky Ruler!


    His strength should¡¯ve leapt to an extreme. Even with his cultivation base, bloodline, and ughter and Battle Intentbined, he felt that fighting Qi Lang would be a challenge. He might be able to gain a temporary advantage, but the cultivation difference wasn¡¯t just for show. If Qi Lang summoned his Soul Idol, his Spells would reach untold levels of power. He would have struggled to contest against this.


    To him, if Wei Wuyin decided to take action, who could possibly rival him in the younger generation?


    Wei Wuyin gave off a slight smile. Originally, he wasn¡¯t nning to participate. The Grand Spirit Trials would take an entire year toplete. He had merely eight left to prepare before his Cmity of Hell descended, forcing him to face a crossroad of life and death. He didn¡¯t feel the need to do so.


    Zuhei was enough.


    But after Su Mei¡¯s event, he decided to change his mind. A year wouldn¡¯t matter. The only issue was that he still had an exhausted Bloodline Source and his sea of consciousness was still recovering from Eden¡¯s forceful expulsion. He couldn¡¯t undergo Draconification or ess his bloodline abilities. While he could still freely use Draconic Force and Void Force, his abilities were still gated.


    This was a small disadvantage, but still a disadvantage. Fortunately, he mostly used Ori for generalbat and King for killing. Eden and Kratos weren¡¯t his primary means ofbat. With this, he decided to participate. Even if only to prove to Ori that her powers mattered.


    "I will be participating," Wei Wuyin said.


    Zuhei was stunned for a moment. He had originally thought Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t going to fight for one reason or another, but he was actually doing so! A scarlet-light glowed within his eyes. It was near tangible battle intent.


    Wei Wuyin gave off a wry smile. Zuhei had developed Battle Intent, so his personality was definitelypetitive. Perhaps in normal settings due to the status and cement he had in his heart, Zuhei would never ask for a spar, but if it was an official contest, then he could unleash his strength without hesitation.


    Indeed, Zuhei was hoping in his heart of hearts to fight Wei Wuyin. When Wei Wuyin had recruited him, he had steeled himself to be his ws and fangs, but if the ws and fangs aren¡¯t more powerful than the body, then why have them? He wanted to prove his worth to Wei Wuyin.


    They soon arrived at the first level of the Extreme Monarch Mountain, the Myriad Void Gate¡¯s tform. There were numerous young elites waiting and ready, all of them were in the Astral Core Realm, and under the age of three hundred. Not all of them were Myriad Monarch Sect disciples, a few were standing by with their patriarchs, matriarchs, or masters.


    These were the geniuses that belonged to the subordinate forces on the Myriad Yore Continent, the geniuses developed by high-level ns and experts at the Astral Core Realm. While these ns weren¡¯t at the level of the five hegemons, many of them had Fourth Stage Astral Core Realm experts at their head.


    These figures were of considerable renown. After all, they belonged to the top one percentile of experts amongst the entire starfield. When Wei Wuyin and Zuhei arrived, there were numerous of these experts and disciples who looked his way. A few Sky Nobles and Heavenly Kings had calm gazes, clearly holding apetitive spirit ignited.


    Two young women noticed and soared towards them.


    Su Mei and Hong Chunhua had already been waiting for them, but when Su Mei revealed herself before Zuhei, his eyes went wide with shock. Su Mei was flying without any astral force! Sky Ruler! His heart shook in surprise.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t as shocked as Zuhei. He was a little concerned. Su Mei¡¯s cultivation base had immediately improved a few months after his ascension, allowing her to reach the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Sky Ruler Phase. Furthermore, she developed a strange characteristic that other cultivators didn¡¯t normally have after ascending.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was her cultivation talents fully manifesting, but her ability to absorb and thoroughly refine Alchemical Products had skyrocketed to an insane level! While it wasn¡¯t at the same level as his Astral Souls, she increased her cultivation speed by at least twenty times. What originally took her twenty months required one. This was a supremely high rate!


    It was as if her meridians and dantian had upgraded by several levels. But when he inspected her meridians and dantian, he found no irregrities. They were simply more efficient than others.


    "Lord Wei," Su Mei called out as shended. Wei Wuyin nodded. The four of them waited for the top characters to finally arrive.

 Chapter 273 - 270: Difference In Eras

    <h4>Chapter 273 - 270: Difference In Eras </h4>


    Wei Wuyin was a high-profile figure, and despite the tension with the other Sky Nobles and Heavenly Kings, the elders and seniors knew of his importance. He was a future Alchemic Emperor with at least a thousand years of premium life. With this, he will be the father of many talents and experts in theing future, likely establishing an era for himself.


    The word ¡¯likely¡¯ was used because of the Princess of Everlore. In their thoughts, Wei Wuyin had potential, but potential wasn¡¯t a certainty. There was once a thirteen year old Alchemic Lord two hundred years ago, and he was regarded as an exceptional talent in the Dao of Alchemy. There were numerous individuals who believed he would be an Alchemic Emperor within a hundred years, bing the youngest Alchemic King. But when he faced seventh-grade products, the gate to bing an Alchemic King, he failed. Even today, he resided in the Alchemist Association, and was merely a high-level Alchemic Lord


    In two hundred years, he was unable to leap out of the river and into the dragon¡¯s gate. He remained a lowly carp struggling against the currents.


    While the Spatial Spirit Pill was evidence of Wei Wuyin¡¯s talent, it wasn¡¯t a certainty in terms of how long he¡¯ll truly take to reach the level to concoct it without consuming the vital energies of the to reinforce himself. To them, they thoroughly believed the news released by Tuo Bihan, and felt that it was normal. However, that method couldn¡¯t be used otherwise the would decline.


    There were a few seniors who walked forward and introduced themselves, and these few shameless seniors led to more individuals talking to him in a cordial manner. Wei Wuyin was an adequate conversationalist, so he met them head-on. They were excited to see his response, which soon led to him being swarmed with seniors.


    Zuhei, Su Mei, and Hong Chunhua were soon forced to retreat while Wei Wuyin was surrounded by these renowned experts. They exchanged pleasantries and jokes, the atmosphere soon became quite lively.


    In this group of young elites, Long Chen was there. His eyes were gazing at the crowd of old farts chatting with Wei Wuyin. He shook his head, "Shameless." These elite experts were trying to form a rtionship with Wei Wuyin, putting on a mask of friendly warmth. They merely wanted to seek benefits.


    "They may be shameless, but it isn¡¯t necessarily bad." Within the ring, Wu Yu emotionally said.


    "Not bad?" Long Chen was stunned. These old foxes were maneuvering the favor of a junior, disposing of their dignified aura and lofty status for a chance at benefits. To him, they seemed like attention-seeking servants wanting to be the first to wipe Wei Wuyin¡¯s ass.


    Wu Yu sighed, "You don¡¯t understand how difficult cultivation is. While your path has been fraught with difficulties, challenges, and battles of life and death, cultivation itself is fundamentally different than those things. Those things you experience were brought about by cultivation, they aren¡¯t cultivation. Cultivation is peaceful, quiet, and time-consuming."


    Long Chen was baffled. He didn¡¯t feel that was the case at all, and this was the first time he disagreed with Wu Yu on a matter of cultivation. How could he justify their actions?


    Wu Yu felt Long Chen¡¯s doubt and went silent. It was hard to tell a talented youth that hadn¡¯t lived forty years yet but reached a level that those in his surroundings took nearly ten times as long to reach about the truth of cultivation. To them, their cultivation was rapid and unprecedented and they felt that they had the aura of a true elite, expert, or master.


    In the end, he tried: "When I was young, I was considered rtively talented amongst my generation. In fact, I was peerless. I dominated seniors and masters in my era five times my age. I cultivated daily, trained to my limits, and fought to pursue the vast Martial Dao. But when the King of Everlore emerged, his servants that were a tenth my age could kill me with a finger."


    "What?!" Long Chen¡¯s heart shook. He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Wu Yu continued: "Fortunately, I was lucky enough to befriend him. He helped me with resources that I¡¯ve never seen or heard of before, allowing me to reach limits beyond my talent. If I was left alone, I would¡¯ve died never having be a Realmlord. In fact, I might not even have the qualifications to survive all my tribtions. Me, alongside six others, had gained his favor and changed their destinies.


    "With our talent, we used what he offered to the utmost limit. We touched levels unheard of, godly powers we¡¯ve never even dreamed about. We could shatter continents, create continents, nurtures, establish realms of our own, and soar through the Dark Void freely. But we didn¡¯t have to fight for this, we peacefully cultivated to that level with his presence. It was only after he left did we use our strength for..."


    He stopped speaking, but the meaning was clear. The King of Everlore¡¯s era was a peaceful era that covered the essence of cultivation. There was no plunder, iming of territories, or battles to the death. Everyone was focused on purely cultivating in this peaceful era, and while deaths urred, tragedies happened, they never defined the era.


    Unlike the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s Imperial Heaven Era. They trounced the other forces beneath their feet, killing mercilessly and dominating all creation.


    Or the Divine King Han Xei¡¯s prejudiced eradication of those of the Dragon Lineage. Those eras weren¡¯t about cultivation, but about other things. They were the exact inverse of the King of Everlore¡¯s era.


    Seeing those seniors and top-tier characters of the current era smile warmly and speak with friendliness to a junior wasn¡¯t a disgrace in his eyes. If he had to, he would¡¯ve done the same. In fact...he was...


    Long Chen clenched his fists. After learning that Wei Wuyin had sessfully concocted a ninth-grade alchemical product and could be considered as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, he felt endless frustration in his heart.


    "I¡¯ll reach your level without his help," Long Chen dered in his heart. If it was anyone else, perhaps he would be willing to befriend them, but not Wei Wuyin.


    "Everything alright?" A soft, gentle voice asked beside him. Long Chen snapped out of his emotions, turning to see an impably beautiful countenance before him. Those sapphire-like eyes were like the wells of calm, luring one¡¯s emotions to inevitably settle. This young woman was Lian Yu, and her aura had changed.


    She was no longer at the Qi Condensation Realm, but had ascended to the Astral Core Realm. In terms of talent, she had ample amount. While she was often overshadowed by Long Tingyu, Qing Qiumu, and Na Xinyi, she wasn¡¯t to be underestimated.


    She was participating in the Grand Spirit Trials alongside Long Chen, Qing Qiumu, and one other. It was Long Tingyu!


    She wore a veil that covered the lower-half of her facepletely, only revealing her charmingly lustrous eyes, thin eyebrows, and wless porcin-like skin. Just from those clear, violet-colored eyes one could tell she was a heart-crushing beauty.


    She was no longer a child, possessing the body of a well-endowed young woman. Her perky, full breasts seemed carved from soft stone, and her hips and slim waist that were mouthwatering. Attached to which was a well-firm and bouncy ass that left one gaze unable to be pulled away with every movement. Her long ck hair was pure and glistening from the ambient light.


    She was a beauty through and through. And her talent was notcking, her cultivation base was also at the Astral Core Realm. As she stood there, she seemed like an alluring demon that could attract the attention of the masses.


    Xiang Ling was also there, and she was clearly distracted. Her eyes were focused on Wei Wuyin¡¯s direction, a hint of ze within. It was as if she was recalling rather intense memories.


    Long Chen gently smiled, "Yeah." He unclenched his fist. Regardless of what, Wei Wuyin was still just an alchemist. Even Wu Yu had said that the Dao of Alchemy was too time-consuming, and the cultivation base of the King of Everlore had never been superior to those he nurtured. In the future, he¡¯ll exceed the Astral Core Realm and be a true expert with his own efforts. At that time, Wei Wuyin would only be able to look up to him.


    "Master?" Long Tingyu called out, her voice was like music to the ears. Those pure eyes were fixated on her master, her expressionpletely different from her normal calm, alluring, or focused ones she usually had.


    Xiang Ling was still in her stupor. It was only when Long Tingyu tugged at her sleeve did she snap out of her daze, turning towards Long Tingyu. "You said something?"


    Long Tingyu had never seen her master out of sorts like this. She traced her original gaze and realized she was staring at Wei Wuyin. Was she thinking of venturing over and making an impression?


    "If you want to go over there, do it." If she was still young, she might¡¯ve been against it, but she no longer had her youthful bias. After all, Wei Wuyin had saved her life. If he hadn¡¯t intervened that day, she would¡¯ve been imprisoned even now. However, she didn¡¯t know about her master¡¯s thoughts and inner desires.


    Xiang Ling blushed slightly, "It¡¯s fine."


    Confused, Long Tingyu looked at her master. Just as she opened her mouth about to throw an inquiry out there, the sky above parted and three figures descended!


    As they did, most of everyone looked upwards to see the four figures! They were all Grand Imperial Sages, and their cultivation and status was matchless! The Extreme Demon Mountain¡¯s Grand Imperial Sage Yao Zhen, Extreme War Mountain¡¯s Grand Imperial Sage Ji Changkong, and Extreme Origin Mountain¡¯s Grand Imperial Sage Qin Rui!


    Their auras were astonishing and impressive, and when they descended, they became the focus. As for Zen, she remained on the Myriad Monarch, and Tuo Bihan was already on Junia. This will certainly be a spectacr event, and with so many top-tier experts watching, this was an exceptional opportunity for those participating. If they had a good showing and disyed their potential, they might be selected as a disciple or receive personalized nurturing.


    In their hearts, they were already fired up.


    When Ji Changkongnded, he swept his gaze across everyone. They all had respectful expressions and hints of reverence in their eyes. "We¡¯re leaving." His words were synchronized with the activation of the Myriad Void Gate.


    While it activated, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes looked towards Long Chen¡¯s group. He hadn¡¯t looked over for Long Chen, but he felt two sets of familiar gazes on him. He saw Qing Qiumu who was revealing a slight smile and gave off a little inconspicuous wave of greeting. He smiled back.


    The other belonged to Xiang Ling, her curvy figure and full lips were immediately noticed. His eyes lit up slightly. That brilliance within was noticed by her, and like a shy schoolgirl, she waved with a pink blush. Wei Wuyinughed in his heart. She was quite cute. It had been more than a year, no?


    There was still a day left before the trial...


    As this thought entered his mind, the Void Portal finished forming and led to Junia. Ji Changkong immediately ordered: "Everyone enter!"


    Long Chen clenched his fist. He intended to im victory in this trial. It wasn¡¯t just based on cultivation base, but talent and potential. It was fair for all cultivations, so he would truly soar and reveal his blinding brilliance.

 Chapter 274 - 271: Grand Spirit Trials

    <h4>Chapter 274 - 271: Grand Spirit Trials </h4>


    The Grand Spirit Trials rules had changed slightly. While the year-long run was still in effect, the difficulty andpetitive field had been increased. With Junia remaining the venue, the area it was held was expanded ordingly. No longer was it limited to simply a portion of the, but the entire.


    Furthermore, more star beasts had been purchased and obtained from the Golden Coin Pavilion, further increasing the diversity of obstacles within the trials. While the had been reinforced by various arrays and formations to facilitate the increase in participants and regtion of rules. With all the young elites from the majority of the starfield participating, this led to a stricter set of rules.


    The Grand Spirit Trials consisted of three trials. The first trial was named the Trial of Beasts. The participants will be randomly thrown into areas of the, while star beasts of varying levels were released. During this trial, battles among participants were disallowed, but not from teaming up against stronger star beasts. The objective was to capture star beasts, not kill.


    This amplified the difficulty by a thousand-fold.


    The second trial was the Trial of Light. It was, in the simplest description, a scavenger hunt. All participants would be sent to obtain specific items, gathering enough to earn sufficient points to enter the next trial but to do so required one proving they possessed the ability to im that item through various methods and means.


    This trial was the elimination trial. Before the rebranding of the trial, only the top 128 within the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s elites would pass this trial. After the addition of the starfield¡¯s elite youths, this had been expanded to 2,048. Then, the next trial would begin.


    This trial was fairly straightforward and dealt with directbat prowess. It was a tournament-style trial, divided into three stages that incorporated four levels. These four levels were the Sea Arena, Sky Arena, Soul Arena, and Grand Arena.


    Due to the intricate nature of this tournament, the division was necessary as cultivation level differences were immense. Even if formations were ced to suppress a cultivator¡¯s innate power to an equivalent level as their opponent, their astral force quantity was enough to devastate opponents who were of equivalent talent but lower cultivation base. For the sake of fairness, these four arenas were decided on and could be freely entered by any qualified participant.


    In the Sea Arena, only those at the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the World Sea Phase, were allowed to participate. This was the lowest stage but it was still fair and offered those at this stage to im first ce amongst all participants. This depended on the points earned in earlier stages, however.


    In the Sky Arena, the only those at the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Sky Ruler Phase, and below are capable of participating. If those at the World Sea Phase believed their strength was sufficient, they could select this arena. If they did, they would earn more points based on their overall cements within.


    The Soul Arena was the same, with the maximum cultivation being the Third Stage, the Soul Idol Phase. If those of lower cultivation wished to participate, they could, with the first stage earning even more points depending on their cements.


    The Grand Arena was for the top-tier elites among elites and all stages were allowed to select it. With the first two trials not necessarily relying onbat strength to im a lead, those of peak strength could enter this arena in hopes of overturning their score and iming first.


    Of course, the overall winner might not include those who exceeded their strength, as cements and victories were important, including what was earned in the first two trials. With these three carefully decided upon trials, only the true talent could im victory. Those who had exquisite abilities and an understanding of their limits and strength.


    To add, while there were ways to ensure one¡¯s safety in the trial, your life was not guaranteed. Death could ur if one wasn¡¯t careful. This warning was exined in the announcement and swirled throughout the starfield in the six months since the Grand Spirit Trials Establishment.


    The atmosphere was zing with tension and intent. With the gathering of talents, the world was about to experience an electrifying and gripping show that would have them at the edge of their seats!


    -----


    Wei Wuyin and the others, including the Grand Imperial Sages, entered the Void Portal and arrived in Junia. They were greeted by numerous figures in colorful attires and invigorated discussion. But as these figures noticed them, they slowly quieted down and looked their way.


    The Myriad Monarch Sect young elites had arrived in full force alongside their powerhouses! They were all waiting for this moment. A formless pressure formed as all these eyes of varying cultivation bases were shifted to their direction.


    But Wei Wuyin was unbothered. In truth, his interest had been snatched away. He realized that they were currently standing on a tform that lifted them to the edges of the skyyer. It was about the equivalent of the eighth-level of the Extreme Mountain¡¯s height. This tform had a glossy and translucent look.


    It was simr to the tform from six months ago where they met the Alchemist Association and the Elemental Heaven Pavilion, but it was higher and far, far wider. With a quick sweep of his spiritual sense to their edges, he found that it encased the entire. Furthermore, it was constantly moving at the fringes of the skyyer.


    This was an advanced version, and it seemed it contained far more features than just this. He could sense spiritual fluctuations at the bottom of the tform, and it seemed these spiritual fluctuations carried the signature energies of transmission. ¡¯<i>Encasing the entire? Was the Myriad Monarch Sect broadcasting the entire event to the starfield?¡¯</i>


    He hadn¡¯t delved into too much detail regarding this event, but he knew that there would be locations across the starfield that would receive live footage of the trials. Tracing the transmissions, he found that they led to the ninthyer and into unique pagodas. These pagodas were things he was familiar with. They were called Spirit Pagodas and they amplified and directed spells with the coordinated efforts of various experts.


    There were eighteen pagodas at central locations spread throughout the. Each pagoda had at least a hundred Astral Core Realm experts acting as directors. They were likely in charge of certain areas, focusing on certain events and ignoring others so as to transmit the most exciting portions to the audience. If the entire event was broadcasted in its entirety, due to the sheer venue used, the long and lengthy period of the trials, it would be filled with countless inactive spots and dead air.


    He had to apud the effort.


    Ji Changkong took the initiative with a sharp momentum, "All participants of the event, you have one hour to prepare. Then, the first trial, the Trial of Beasts, will begin!" He was sinct. The tokens for those to participate had long since been distributed and bought for, and the deadline for arrival will end in one hour exactly.


    The numerous figures that looked towards them were the participants, their renowned seniors, and leaders of various forces. They were all treated equally, being housed in the same location. Most hosts would prepare special towers or locations for unique guests, but the Myriad Monarch Sect had done away with all that etiquette.


    But that didn¡¯t mean they disallowed these experts from preparing their own abodes to watch the year-long event infort. For example, the Demonic Abyss Mountain¡¯s members and elders were surrounded by a thousand meter-sized violet sphere that was filled with demonic energies. Regardless if it was their youths or elders, they were concealed within.


    The Elemental Heaven Pavilion had their own tower. It was no less in height than the Demonic Abyss Mountain¡¯s sphere and was shrouded by elemental mist. The Sacred Light Pce had a Sky Pce, clearly mobile. It emitted faint light energies that were slightly blinding and gave off a holy, noble, and grand aura.


    As for the Myriad Monarch Sect, they had prepared their own abode in the shape of a pagoda. It looked simr to the Myriad Creation Dao Pce, but it waspletely ck and contained an imposing air that left one¡¯s heart feeling unfathomable pressure.


    None of these hegemons could be underestimated. Each of their foundations had been built on the legacy of Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators. The treasures they had were numerous and diverse. The other experts paled inparison. Some of them had to utilize their ability of Creation to produce their own residents, forcefully sustaining it with astral force of themselves or theirpanions.


    It was quite a difference.


    Ji Changkong merely made this announcement, and the Grand Imperial Sages took action. They, and the young elites, had shed into the pagoda. The youths who were feeling incredible pressure from the gazes of others were relieved, the sweat on their backs and foreheads clear.


    This was just the beginning of thepetition, but they could already feel the anticipation and tense atmosphere. It wasn¡¯t that their mentality was fragile and weak, but the scope of theirpetition had never reached this level.


    Qin Rui swiveled on her heel to face the young elites. Despite her face being concealed, one could see the serious air she emitted. "You all know the rules of the trials, but I¡¯ll go over it once more. I¡¯ll answer any question you have now, so be sure to ask if you have them. Otherwise...it¡¯ll be toote."


    Wei Wuyin realized it wasn¡¯t just the others taking this seriously, but even the Grand Imperial Sages were tense. This was a matter regarding their faces and reputation. This was their trial, with the home-field advantage, and the thought of losing was like a guillotine bearing down on their necks.

 Chapter 275 - 272: Trial Of Beasts, Trial Of Light

    <h4>Chapter 275 - 272: Trial Of Beasts, Trial Of Light </h4>


    Qin Rui¡¯s words were met with silence. But this silence was good. Everyone approached this trial with a genuine earnest mindset. While they had likely poured over the rules ceaselessly for the past few months since its official announcement, they wouldn¡¯t mind receiving a refresher course.


    Their determination and readied expressions were met with a satisfying smile of Qin Rui that was as gorgeous as the moonlit sky. Unfortunately, only Wei Wuyin was capable of witnessing this scene. While this scene went unseen by the majority, Qin Rui exined:


    "In the Grand Spirit Trials, there is only one winner. This winner will be determined by the one with the most amount of Spirit Points earned at the end of all three trials. In each trial, you¡¯ll be given the opportunity to earn Spirit Points. Furthermore, you¡¯ll even be allowed to steal Spirit Points from others. Of course, you¡¯ll have to bet your life." Qin Rui¡¯s words were sharp, filled with a momentum that stepped on the hearts of everyone present. While her words were simply exining the basic rules, it caused many of them to quiver slightly.


    Wei Wuyin felt her spiritual strength pervading her words. It seemed she wanted to ensure that her every word was etched into the minds and spirits of everyone present. He nced to his left and noticed that some of these elites were trembling.


    As she went on, she exined all the details of the event. Firstly, at the beginning of the trials, everyone started from zero and no one had an advantage. Furthermore, numerous rules made the event incredibly fair for those for all cultivation bases. This was likely the most intricate and delicate detail about the trials, bncing the disproportionate cultivation bases of everyone.


    These rules of bnce didn¡¯t factor in age gaps, only cultivation levels.


    In the first trial, Trial of Beasts, the objective was to capture star beasts. Even the weakest star beast was capable of exhibiting strengths or abilities that can rival World Sea Phase experts, but the star beasts weren¡¯t limited to simply that.


    Each star beast was marked with stars of four colors: Grey, White, Silver, and Gold. From lowest to highest, each star beast had varying levels of strength. Grey Starred Beasts were the lowest, equivalent to the World Sea Phase in an attribute or abilities.


    White is equivalent to Sky Ruler Phase cultivators; Silver is equivalent to Soul Idol cultivators; Gold is equivalent to Spatial Resonance cultivators. This was determined by the Star Beasts¡¯ attributes, such as agility, strength, defense, or innate abilities.


    For the sake of fairness, if one was a Sky Ruler, then they could not capture Grey Starred Beasts. They can only capture white and higher. This was true as one¡¯s cultivation base increased. And the Star Points earned varied as well. Those with a higher cultivation base had it more difficult than those of lower cultivation, but they were generally several times stronger.


    If we take a World Sea participant, they earn:


    Grey Starred Beasts: 1 Star Point.


    White Starred Beasts: 5 Star Points.


    Silver Starred Beasts: 50 Star Points.


    Gold Starred Beasts: 1,000 Star Points.


    Sky Ruler Participant:


    White Starred Beasts: 1 Point.


    Silver Beasts: 10 Points.


    Gold Starred Beasts: 500 Points.


    Soul Idol Participant:


    Silver Starred Beasts: 5 Points.


    Gold Starred Beasts: 250 Points.


    Spatial Resonance Participant:


    Gold Starred Beasts: 25 Points.


    To add, killing any Star Beasts caused an equivalent amount of points to be deducted from one¡¯s score. Adding insult to injury, captured beasts had to be held until the end of the trial to count, and must be within your immediate vicinity while subdued. This increased the difficulty to insane levels, and it barely evened out the difference in cultivation levels.


    For example, a Sky Ruler might find keeping hold of two Soul Idol-level Star Beasts far more difficult than a Soul Idol doing the same. Only those with exceptional talent were capable of doing so, which highlighted their potential and means. As for how one went about this subduing and capturing, this was fully left up to them to decide.


    Just this trial alone allowed everyone to realize how difficult it would be. The trial wouldst for five months, and fighting others were disallowed, but disturbing the capture attempts or sabotaging wasn¡¯t beneath anyone. As for those at the Spatial Resonance Phase, no one thought that those at this level would be at a disadvantage. In fact, they would be the greatest threat despite the no-fighting rule. Spatial Arts were formless, mysterious, and strange.


    ording to the sect, a majority of the beasts deployed on the field have spiritual formations ced on them. Unless antagonized they would remain docile and their hostile nature suppressed. But if they are provoked or attacked, they will re up like raging monsters of ughter that killed everything in their sights. If you¡¯re in their path, you must pray your life is hardy enough to see another day.


    That was just the majority. There were a few beasts that acted against any and everything, even other beasts that have been captured. This meant these roaming beasts might cause your captured beast to die or escape. These frustrating circumstances forced one to be prepared for anything.


    Qin Rui didn¡¯t just exin the first trial, but the second one as well. The Trial of Light was different from the first, allowing battles between cultivators of equal level, challenges from cultivators of a lower level, and tested one¡¯s strength, intelligence, and skills.


    At this stage, Junia will be littered with ten thousand locations. These locations will be obscure and hard to find, the entire world will be epassed by a Spiritual Sense suppression formation as well, and each location contains Spirit Points. This ranged from 1 to 1,000 Spirit Points, with the difficulties scaling based on the amount.


    Each location contained a trial, and these trials were usually in the form of a sealing formation,bat array, or mystifying tests. There were two types of locations, fixed locations, and varied locations. Varied Locations had Spirit Points that scaled or decreased based on cultivation level. Oveing the location¡¯s trial with a lower cultivation base gave greater Spirit Points.


    Fixed Locations gave a fixed amount of Spirit Points regardless of whopleted them. Of course, with the number of locations being tremendously low whenpared to participants, this trial also enabled the act of challenge. A cultivator can challenge another to a battle, the winner would im all the other¡¯s points. Furthermore, there was no protection in this trial, meaning one must concede or die.


    This challenge isn¡¯t a two-sided agreement. A participant can simply attack another directly without any prior notice, and if they kill or force the other to concede, then they im the points they earned. Wei Wuyin felt this was where the true contest was, because it was an open-field challenge, so others could run or perform guerri tactics.


    There weren¡¯t any rules against teaming up against others or interfering in a fight. The only rule was that higher leveled cultivators can not deliberately act against those of a lower cultivation base. This didn¡¯t go both ways, so sneak attacks were incredibly likely against the careless. But if the lower leveled cultivator acted first, then the higher leveled cultivator could kill freely.


    Understanding the limits of one¡¯s own strength and their opponent was of the utmost importance.


    As for thest trial, Qin Rui simply said: "Survive the first two, then you¡¯ll naturally learn more about thest trial."


    At the end of this exnation, the time for preparation had ended. Wei Wuyin looked at the talisman in his hand. It was a jade tablet the size of his palm that contained a unique formation with spatial energies. ording to them, this was their token for participation and their only means of protection. If they were in lethal danger, near-death, or cornered, they could send their astral force within and it¡¯ll activate.


    In a split second, they¡¯ll be sent away to safety. Furthermore, a Spirit Light would be left in the location they departed. It would contain all their Spirit Points which can be imed by anyone who found it. However, it only worked in the first two trials.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel that this trial took too much time toplete. The first two trials were four months each, which felt far too long in his heart. ¡¯<i>I¡¯ll just find a decent location and concoct some products and cultivate until the first trial is nearly done.¡¯</i> His thoughts and n were fairly simplistic: Steal.


    Wasn¡¯t that what Inheritors of Sin were destined to do?


    Shoom!


    A spatial light soon engulfed each participant holding a jade tablet. It seemed the trial was about to begin.


    Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t noticed, but in the corner was Long Chen. His eyes were sharp and fierce, containing a baleful light in its depths as it reflected Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure.


    Long Chen hadn¡¯t expected Wei Wuyin to participate given his status and importance, but his heart was pounding with excitement and anticipation. This was his chance. He recalled a particr moment on the Myriad Yore Continent. It was the time he challenged Wei Wuyin. While it has been five years and not three, the Grand Spirit Trials was the perfect tform to settle this.


    <i>¡¯I¡¯ll defeat you here.¡¯</i>


    While Long Chen¡¯s thoughts were on Wei Wuyin, numerous young male elites sought to eliminate him for various reasons, especially the most elite genius from the Huangfu n. To them, whether it was envy, jealousy, grudge, or simply an innate dislike towards him, they would attack without hesitation.

 Chapter 276 - 273: G.S.T, Zuhei

    <h4>Chapter 276 - 273: G.S.T, Zuhei </h4>


    "The Grand Spirit Trials BEGINS NOW! To all participants: Good Luck and SURVIVE!" A voice explosively echoed throughout the world, kicking off the start of the trials. The sound waves of this voice washed over the entire while various formations linked with spatial energies were activated, settled within certain areas. Randomly, all participants were sent off, their bodies shrouded by indiscinerableets as they shot into the¡¯s surface.


    It was a grand sight for those who were spectating, with a scene simr to a meteor storm striking the.


    The Grand Spirit Trials was unlike anypetition in thest millennia, with the four hegemons participating and including their nurtured elite geniuses. A sh of talent, resources, and luck was bound to begin, with the likelihood that various geniuses will fall today. This caused the blood of these youths to burn, wishing to establish their mark in the history books and im their names as the victor amongst all the youths of the starfield.


    While the San n was excluded from thispetition, by choice it seems, those in the know were aware of their fruitless nepotistic practices that caused their pool of talent to be narrow and fragile. Despite the overabundance of resources gathered by the starfield¡¯s forces and offered as tributes, their desire to keep their bloodline pure and defined had led to the decline of their talents.


    It was merely due to their two invincible Realmlords that their positions as the leader of the starfield remained uncontested today. If this situation changed...


    Before long, all the geniuses hadnded. The trial had truly begun.


    -----


    Woosh!


    Boosh!!


    Aet of spatial energies crashed in a forest within Junia, located on the western hemisphere of the. The surroundings were rich and lush, filled with tall trees, vines, and shuttling noises. The whistle of the wind instilled a natural ambiance alongside a scent of uncertainty.


    The slender figure within theet was slowly revealed as the spatial energies started to dissipate. A male, a beastman, with scarlet eyes and bare feet was standing tall. His long silver hair was styled in a rope-braided ponytail that reached his ankles, and two lockets of hair hung before his forehead on both sides. His pale face and its features were beautiful, like a silver moon that hung within the night sky.


    It was merely his scarlet eyes that caused a difference, containing a calm yet feral light.


    Zuhei calmly let out a breath.


    Swish!


    His slender figure was immediately overtaken by arge, burly figure seven times his stature. A shadow was overcast and before a movement could be made, a pair of hair, muscr arms were lifted and crushed towards his head. A grunting roar followed, primal and vicious.


    BOOM!


    The two armsnded on his figure. The ground quaked, and the location he stood shattered and the earth fragmented into shards and bits. Those arms belonged to arge primate. It had ck hair and feral eyes, seemingly mad and filled with profound violence. It was an ape that stood over fifteen meters in height and seemed like a small mountain. Despite its size, its speed was swift.


    "Fuck. I can¡¯t even take a look without being attacked?" A calm, slightly annoyed voice resounded beneath the burly arms of the ape. The dust soon settled. Zuhei stood calmly with his two arms pushed upwards as if holding the sky, but within his arms were two sets of powerful arms.


    The ape seemed mad. It roared with a ferocity that exceeded anything an intelligent creature could unleash. Zuhei frowned, his eyes lifted slightly as he regarded this star beast that had attacked him without provocation. Its strength was not little, capable of crushing an ordinary Sky Ruler beneath its muscles with rtive ease.


    "A ck-Earth Ape?" Zuhei recognized the beast. It was a ck-Earth Ape, a creature with its bloodline unlocked. It had a physical strength that could rival ordinary Soul Idol experts. Furthermore, it could harness unique earth-attributed bloodline abilities.


    At the center of this ape¡¯s brow was a unique silver-colored star that was brilliantly bright. It was a mark that could not be ignored.


    "If a World Sea youth had met you, wouldn¡¯t you have ended their life without warning? This trial is interesting." Zuhei smiled, but this smile was filled with a savagery that could cause untold nightmares for children. His gorgeous looks distorted by the unfathomably dense killing intent and vicious light within those scarlet eyes of his.


    Even the ck-Earth Ape flinched. But as if humiliated by its momentary feeling of fear, it raged and lifted its arms. Without hesitation, it smashed again. And again. And again. The force crushed the surrounding earth and created a crater of at least a hundred meters. Considering this was a, not a continental t earth, this feat was exceptional.


    After dozens of smashes, the ck-Earth Ape grew exhausted. Despite its innate strength, every full-powered blow exhausted an immense amount of physical energies, which tranted to a loss of stamina. Simply these attacks had caused its breath to be short. However, a blissful smile of rxation emerged on its expression as if lifted its arms and turned away. Furthermore, its body shrunk to five meters.


    Clearly, its titanic size had been a bloodline ability unique to it, increasing its physical attributes by a considerable degree.


    From the crater, "You¡¯re quite careless, aren¡¯t you?" Steps echoed as Zuhei walked out, his robes untouched and not a single speck of dirt was on it. He seemed entirely uninjured and unaffected. The ape still, slowly turning its head in shock.


    "Since I formed my Soul Idol, I¡¯ve been wondering how strong my physical body had reached. Unfortunately, you¡¯re unable to harm it. Too bad." Zuhei finally left the crater.


    The formation of the Soul Idol was apanied by the ceaseless refinement and improvement of one¡¯s spiritual energies. Spiritual energies were thebination of physical, mental, and essence energies, so an improvement from it meant those three energies had been greatly improved.


    At this stage of cultivation, the foundations of the Astral Core Realm was being established, and it was rted to these four energy types. With all these energiesbined, including spiritual energies, Astral Force was produced.


    With his Soul Idol formed and his cultivation advanced, even his body had received an unnatural increase that was abnormal. With Wei Wuyin¡¯s support, he had reached heights that were only told about in past legends.


    "Let¡¯s see if your body can withstand my full strength," Zuhei¡¯s bad habits were clearly awakening as he challenged the ck-Earth Ape. It roared in response. In the face of any challenge, it would never retreat. Furthermore, how could it?


    It grew three times its size, reaching fifteen meters and seemed like a small, ck mountain. Now that Zuhei could clearly see its transformation, he noted that it was summoning forth immense bloodline energies to execute this transformation. Its physical energies were improved, expanded, and reinforced. This was the reason its strength could reach ordinary Soul Idols. Without it, it might be merely as strong as a Sky Ruler in terms of overall strength.


    Zuhei¡¯s scarlet eyes effused ughter and Battle Intent. He lowered his body, like a wolf ready to pounce. As he did, his heart pounded fiercely as his Astral Soul reacted. His mouth revealed sharp canine teeth and a row of pearly white. Behind Zuhei¡¯s back, a nine-hundred meter spiritual image formed. It was vague and distinct, nearly ethereal and transparent, but it contained savagery that overtook the world.


    The image formed a silver wolf with scarlet eyes. It was stepping on a flowing river of sanguine blood and emitted an intense and bloodthirsty light from its eyes. Its aura was unyielding and vicious as it stepped upon the river, as if it was its god! Surrounding it were nine thick white rings that exuded abundant spiritual strength.


    This was Zuhei¡¯s Soul Idol! A Silver Wolf, Fenrir! It was formed by his Astral Soul, formted by his Astral Soul! The Sirius Soul of Blood Force!


    The ck-Earth Ape let out an unexpected shriek, its heart and spirit feeling stifled and suppressed as the image toppled its form and released unfathomable spiritual pressure. It gawked, its battle-ready state crumbling as it gazed upwards with widened eyes. It felt fear.


    Zuhei didn¡¯t hesitate as he shot forward, his figure like silver lightning that shed to the ape. His hands were a w as it swiped forward at the ape¡¯s head. It was ruthless and held nothing back. In the matter of a millisecond, the head of the ape had been removed from its neck.


    Its head had turned into a gush of brain matter, ck hair, white bone, crimson blood, and a sliced set of eyes. Its death was swift. Zuheinded behind the ape. He looked towards his hand and saw its wless skin, not a single drop of blood on it. His movements had been so fast that he had been untainted by the bodily fluids of the ape.


    Just as he felt satisfied by the kill, his Soul Idol fading away, his heart wanting more as his mouth slightly opened, ughter Intent zing endlessly within, his jade tablet emitted a faint light. He retrieved it out of curiosity and saw the number that was reflected on its surface.


    Myriad Monarch Participant.


    Soul Idol Cultivation.


    Spirit Points: -5.


    His left eyelids began to twitch. Right, he can¡¯t kill.


    "Fuck." He had forgotten. His heart of ughter and battle was too strong, so he held nothing back in his attack. Unlike his fight with Duke Zhao where he was under explicit orders, he was given no instructions and let loose. His actions had caused the death of the ck-Earth Ape and thus the penalty of his points.


    To make up for this, he would have to capture an additional beast of that level. "Fuck it all. Anyways, it doesn¡¯t matter this round. The true trial is the next one." Indeed, this round was just an umtion of points, but the next round allowed challenges and plundering of other points. Why would he bother himself with this round?


    Thud! Boosh!


    Just as he was about to walk off, ignoring therge copsing body behind him, his jade tablet lit once more.


    Myriad Monarch Participant.


    Soul Idol Cultivation.


    Spirit Points: -5.


    Qualification for Next Round: Not Met.


    He was taken aback by the sudden additional line. Did that mean he needed to have a positive score to move on? This wasn¡¯t mentioned before. When his thoughts reached this point, he audibly groaned with a rather loud ¡¯fuck¡¯. It made sense, but he disliked it nevertheless. He shrugged off his discontent, not willing to be a child about these matters.


    He spread out his spiritual sense and felt immediately impeded by a powerful force. Frowning, he realized there was a formation in effect that suppressed the spiritual senses of others. This meant finding beasts would be fairly difficult and rely on both luck and effort. Fortunately, while it was suppressed, he could still observe the surrounding hundred miles.


    He carelessly picked a random location and departed like a vanishing shadow.


    What Zuhei hadn¡¯t realized was that the killing of beasts was not simply an act of his. To survive, holding back was difficult, and running away from stronger beasts was nearly impossible. Therefore, these participants would fight and kill to preserve their lives, leaving them with a negative score. If one overestimated their strength, provoking a beast stronger than them, they could only cry and depart early.


    Either to the yellow springs or back home.


    The first trial might seem irrelevant on the outside, but it was also an elimination round. With a limited amount of beasts avable throughout the and a long four-month term, the battles will be fierce and heated. Panic soon settled in the hearts of many.


    They realized...


    This trial wasn¡¯t so simple.

 Chapter 277 - 274: G.S.T, Su Mei

    <h4>Chapter 277 - 274: G.S.T, Su Mei </h4>


    Su Mei descended onto Junia enshrouded by spatial energies. Shended in an area of rich grass and a crystal clearke. It emanated rich water energies that reminded her of the Muu Lake within the Myriad Yore Continent. This area was quite suitable for water cultivators.


    When she arrived, she wasn¡¯t met with any beast or the sight of anyone. Therefore, she quietly inspected theke and her own reflection. Seeing her face caused her eyes to brighten. She recalled when she was merely a little girl from a small vige, unable to lift a finger in protest when selected and taken away from her family.


    Now, she was a Sky Ruler. Her cultivation base joined the ranks of millions in a world of tens of trillions. It felt like a dream. She squatted, touching the surface of theke with her delicate fingers. The flow of water flowed calmly along, and she felt a sense of peace. Within this flow, she saw the image of a bright-eyed, strong figure that smiled back at her.


    An irresistible smile formed on her lips. Taking a deep breath, she closed her eyes and felt the world. ¡ãI won¡¯t fall behind.¡ã Her thoughts contained unshakable conviction and vigorous intensity. And her cultivation base proved her will.


    The sounds of ruffling resounded nearby. A tall set of bushes on the other side of theke were in constant movement. Her eyes opened as she stood up, her hands on her saber. But she halted her intent, slowly releasing her saber and allowing Darklight Force sh between her fingertips.


    As this trial penalized killing, she should rely on suppression and non-lethal methods. As for her Saber, it was for iming lives.


    The ruffling of the bush soon revealed the figure of a young elven girl with long ck hair. She looked as if she was neen or twenty, with a naturally gorgeous appearance. While it wasn¡¯t top-tier, it was sufficient to gain a lot of attention. Her eyes were bright and curious, a trace of vignce within. Su Mei saw her, her perception noting her cultivation level and attire. She belonged to the Sacred Light Pce and her cultivation was equal to her own.


    The young girl also saw her, her eyes scanning Su Mei. But unlike the members of the Myriad Monarch Sect, she sported her own jet-ck battle armor that emitted faint dark light. It was tight-fitting, entuating her curves and revealing her strong physique without losing mobility. She seemed like an independent cultivator or someone from a lesser force. In truth, she wasn¡¯t a part of the Myriad Monarch Sect in any capacity, serving Wei Wuyin and Wei Wuyin only.


    This echoed true for Zuhei as well. His status as a member of the sect had been revoked upon his crippling, and he was no longer a part of the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s hierarchy. He, like her, was simply representing Wei Wuyin who stood with the Myriad Monarch Sect. Their win would trante to his win which meant the sect¡¯s win.


    As Su Mei was about to leave, the young girl called out. "Big Sister! Wait!" Despite Su Mei¡¯s cultivation level, she had ascendedte, so while she was around Wei Wuyin¡¯s age, she, like Wei Wuyin, looked to be in her early twenties. This gave her a strong and stable appearance that only highlighted her looks. But this was usually indicative of her innate energies waning.


    While she could change her facial age with alchemical products, since Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t done it, she certainly would not resort to it. She halted her steps.


    The young girl took this as a good sign and flew forward. Her manner of flight was graceful and practiced, like a young immortal fairy. When she descended, she revealed a smile and asked: "Big Sister, it¡¯s fate that we¡¯ve met! My name¡¯s Fu Linhua. How about we team up?" Fu Linhua¡¯s was direct, but her tone held a wisp of superiority within. This might¡¯ve been intentional, but the keen of hearing could quickly capture it.


    Su Mei inspected Fu Linhua. She contemted for a moment, and then she directly turned around and left. "No." Her actions and words were incredibly blunt, ignoring Fu Linhua and moving forward on her own. Su Mei wasn¡¯t an anti-social woman nor someone beyond teaming up, but she knew that the Sacred Light Pce had attempted to assassinate Wei Wuyin. If it wasn¡¯t for the rules of the Trial of Beasts, she would¡¯ve already attacked with lethal intent.


    Therefore, she declined and left.


    Fu Linhua stood there, shocked by Su Mei¡¯s actions. For a moment she waspletely stunned and unable to ept this. She was from the Sacred Light Pce. To receive this treatment felt like an affront to her dignity. If it wasn¡¯t for the rules of the trial, she would¡¯ve directly removed Su Mei¡¯s head from her shoulders.


    How dare a lowly cultivator without any status decline her? A baleful light emerged in her eyes. Her killing intent was ignited and she was set in her heart to deliver revenge.


    But, something unexpected happened. Su Mei had returned. When she did, she said: "You¡¯re right. We should team-up. There¡¯s a Grey Starred Beast up ahead. We should be able to capture it together." Her words caused Fu Linhua to pause for a moment before she gloated internally. Sensing a creature at the same level, and she immediately returned to ask for help?


    These lowly cultivators that weren¡¯t nurtured by the four hegemonic forces were truly pathetic. But she¡¯ll be benevolent and allow Su Mei to experience the height of true elitism. After, she¡¯ll give her a talisman that she could track in the second trial. Then, she¡¯ll let her know about her true strength.


    She put on a gleeful smile, "I knew you¡¯de back! Let¡¯s go!" With a hop, she flew into the air.


    Su Mei nodded, taking to the skies and flying in the direction she came from. Fu Linhua remained calm, but as she saw how unpracticed Su Mei was within the skies, she sneered in her heart. From Su Mei¡¯s appearance, she felt that she had to be approaching nearly three hundred years yet she barely reached the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm. How pathetic!


    While this could be referred to as a talent in the overall scheme of things, before these true elites, she was far toocking.


    "It¡¯s here." Su Mei¡¯s voice sounded, prompting Fu Linhua to lift her eyes and notice a blue scaled serpent that was coiled into a bundle, clearly asleep and dormant. She couldn¡¯t tell the beasts type, and with the suppression of spiritual sense, she couldn¡¯t gauge its bloodline intensity well. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t dare do an intrusive search.


    If this was a Grey Starred Beast, it would be easier tounch a surprise attack and prepare formations and arrays while it slept. Su Mei seemed unbothered, directly pressing forth. Fu Linhua nearly screamed at Su Mei for her recklessness. It was true that lower leveled cultivators were idiots!


    Su Mei stopped, turning towards her and directly asked with a raised brow, "Are you scared?"


    Fu Linhua felt stifled and stunned. She? Scared? She suppressed her rage to retort and mustered up her courage. Right, a little cultivator like this wasn¡¯t scared of this beast, so why should she? Shended beside Su Mei and walked forward with confident steps.


    Su Mei saw this and nodded as if she respected her decision, following along as they approached. The serpent¡¯s size was thick and tall. Despite being coiled up, it reached twenty meters in height and the thickness of its body was about five meters. Its scales glistened with a luster that mesmerized. There seemed to be potent water energies flowing within its body. Its head was hidden, so discerning its strength based on its star was difficult.


    Just as the two arrived about ten meters from the serpent¡¯s, Su Mei turned to Fu Linhua and smiled. "Let¡¯s set up a multitude of Spiritual Formations, to trap, suppress, and attack." Unlike arrays that utilized external materials, Spiritual Formations were purely constructed by a cultivator¡¯s power. Su Mei started to quietly mobilize her spiritual force.


    Fu Linhua winced slightly as Su Mei started to mobilize her spiritual force, but seeing the serpent remaining undisturbed. She calmed her heart and started to do the same. Her spiritual force was utilized to set a formation beside the serpent. Her confidence soared as she reachedpletion of about twenty percent.


    Then, Su Mei halted and dashed forward. Without any warning, she used her astral force and palmed the serpent. Its scales bent and its flesh exploded. Her palm contained considerable strength. Fu Linhua was startled, but before she could react, Su Mei had vanished. It seemed she had melded with the ambient light of the world, disappearing from physical senses.


    Fu Linhua was thoroughly confused. Her braingged as an unfathomable chilly pressure descended upon her body. She shuddered, her eyes moving from Su Mei to the revealed head of the serpent. It was a python, its triangr head bore a colorful star. She could barely move as she noted the color.


    Her eyes became needlepoints as her flowing blood stilled. The pressure released was stifling, as if standing before a monstrous god.


    "G...Gol...GOLD!" She shrieked. Her mind was exploding with shock and fear. "AHHHH!!" Her astral force tried to exert its strength, barely using her robust foundation by this era standards to break free and try to fly away. Her flightcked any hint of grace, but the serpent cared not. With a casual receding of its neck, its lower and upper jaws separated revealing pink flesh.


    Woosh!


    It snapped forward.


    The still screaming sounds had be muffled before a crushing and agonizing cry erupted and gradually faded. A slight booming soundter, and serenity was resumed. The serpent looked around, swallowing its meal. After several seconds of finding no one else, it resumed its quiet rest.


    A few miles away, Su Mei¡¯s form seemingly materialized. Her eyes were cold. That moment of baleful intent from Fu Linhua was the moment her death was decided. It wasn¡¯t as if she didn¡¯t have any means. She picked a random direction and vanished.


    In the Sacred Light Pce, there was a group of elves watching Fu Linhua, and their eyes were red, their mouth gaped, and their hearts filled with shock. They had just watched the most talented descendant of their n in three hundred years be consumed and killed by the schemes of another.


    "That bitch! I¡¯LL KILL HER!" An elven man with facial features simr to Fu Linhua eximed. His eyes were the reddest and filled with profound regret and zing anger.


    However, his anger and regret did him little. From the beginning of the Grand Spirit Trials, it was stated: Be warned; your life is not guaranteed.

 Chapter 278 - 275: G.S.T, Qing Qiumu

    <h4>Chapter 278 - 275: G.S.T, Qing Qiumu </h4>


    Unprecedented! Explosive! Life-Ending!


    The first hour of the Grand Spirit Trials brought about an unexpected series of events that stunned the crowd, both above the and those watching at select locations. What many had thought was going to be a challenge against top-tier talents was subverted to be a harsh survival scenario with unpredictable endings.


    The Trial of Beasts. For years toe, many would shudder at this name. The rules of this trial initially seemed mundane and eptable, even a little too dragged and unnecessary. Four months was a long period of time after all, yet it revealed its hidden fangs and importance with a frightening eruption.


    With the addition of feral creatures that were unrestricted, attacking as they saw fit ranging from the weakest to the strongest, and the elimination based on negative points, the trial¡¯s difficulty had risen ten-fold. A few were caught off-guard, theirfy life and smooth cultivation path were interrupted by spontaneous lethal danger, and they lost their life. These were talented youths that had exceptional futures in this era to enter the true experts of the world.


    Not one of these individualscked the potential to enter the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Soul Idol Phase. With this cultivation, they could rule continental t earths or sections ors, and even establish their own force and slowly develop their names throughout the starfield. They would live in iparable luxury while being showered in immense praise and looked upon with eyes suffused with reverence. s...


    The only saving grace the audience had was theck ofbat between participants, the restrictions set on the event, and the lengthy-time for their geniuses to be ustomed to the rules. Some experts lost their disciples of a century or two and felt boundless despair, regret, and pain in their hearts as they watched them lose their lives. Quite a few of them med the Myriad Monarch Sect, as expected.


    How would this affect one of the five hegemons of the starfield? It was uncertain, but the death count would definitely rise in the near future. Furthermore, in the second trial, the enmity in this otherwise peaceful era ruled by the San n would slowly strengthen. While many wanted thepetition to test themselves, prove themselves to others, they long since lost that sense of danger that came with this desired struggle.


    Only those who adapt will survive.


    -----


    In a dense, green forest with trees that tower up to forty meters in height, a young female elf with emerald hair and a gorgeous, sublime countenance slowly absorbed the ambient wood energies that were exceptionally pure and abundant. Her entire body emitted faint green-colored light as she seemed to meld with the trees, bing an elegant and majestic painting.


    Qing Qiumu had arrived on the Junia an hour ago. When she did, she wasn¡¯t met with an unexpected assault nor others. She was alone, which was typical considering the vast size of Junia and the number of participants. Even if the number had reached a hundred thousand, the chances of meeting someone else was too low.


    When she found no lifeforms nearby and her spiritual sense was suppressed, she started to cultivate. Junia was renowned for its dense and abundant wood energies within. When she went into secluded cultivation by her ancestor after the execution tform, she was brought here to cultivate. And when she came with Wei Wuyin, they explored a majority of its premium location without restriction.


    With Wei Wuyin¡¯s status as a Heavenly King and an Alchemic King, he could go anywhere, including areas even her Ancestor couldn¡¯t gain entry in. She was quite familiar with this environment. She was also familiar with the rules.


    After an hour of non-stop cultivation, she breathed out and the leaves of the trees vibrated in resonance. It was as if they were responding to mother nature, fully epting and submitting to her presence. Very few knew, but Qing Qiumu was an ungodly talent amongst Wood Cultivators. In fact, she could be considered blessed in every facet of potential.


    She had the trifecta for cultivation. Her physique, blood, bone, and organs contained innate Wood Yin Essence within, enriching them with Wood Yin energies from birth. It was this Wood Yin Essence Physique that caused Jiu Lang to capture her and use her as a cultivation resource, extracting her essence blood.


    She had Innate Meridians of the Nine Meadows, which meant her meridians were enchanted by the Nine Meadow Intent, which epassed Wood Intent like the Life Meadow Wood Intent. This allowed her to convert ambient essence and convert them into natural, pure Life Meadow Wood Essence or any of the other eight Essences. Onmand, she could give birth to nine types of wood energies and even merge them into one with the utmost ease.


    Lastly, her sea of consciousness had a naturally forming Violet Forestry Pce of the Psyche, allowing her mental energies tomune with all wood-based lifeforms andprehend Wood Intents with further ease.


    Regardless of who, be it Xiang Ling, her Ancestor, or Qin Rui, they all knew how high her natural talent was. She was the most supreme Wood Cultivator born in this starfield, and there had never been another like her even in the King of Everlore Era. While there have been those with a single one of these aspects, but never all three in one.


    In the eyes of those unaware of Long Chen¡¯s lineage of the Grand Monarch, they never believed he was a match for her and had even advised her against it directly while attempting to influence her. Her talent was greater than one could possibly imagine.


    "There¡¯s a beast three hundred miles ahead? Strong? It¡¯sing my way?" Qing Qiumu spoke to the air, but the leaves and trees shook and vibrated as if confirming her words. She slightly nodded and nced to the east. ording to these nt life, there was a beast that was terrifying, at least Silver Star. Her cultivation wasn¡¯t impressive amongst the participants, merely reaching the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm. While she was regarded as immensely talented, herbat strength wasn¡¯t offensively oriented.


    Therefore, she decided to find some Grey Starred Beast and trap them, waiting until the trial to conclude to move forward to the next. Even to her, the first trial wasn¡¯t too important. It was the second trial that brought about great danger and conflict. Participants can plunder from each other, points, and life.


    "Where are the weakest beasts?" She asked. In several minutes, she soon received a detailed report as the nt life seemed to be interconnected with each other in a fantasticalwork, capable ofmunicating with each other. While most were immobile, they were still aware of their surroundings. One couldn¡¯t call them intelligent, but they certainly weren¡¯t normal.


    After all, they contained exceptional levels of wood energies and life force. While they weren¡¯t sentient, she could use her Violet Forestry Pce to instill them temporary mental strength that she couldter receive andprehend. Others wouldn¡¯t be able to do this without an exquisite spell, but she could do it.


    She melded her aura with the ambient wood energies and life, slowly moving towards the west to remain concealed and away from that beast. With this means, she could walk by most individuals in such a wood rich environment and be invisible to senses. If she went further, she¡¯d be able to merge with the bark of trees, a giant leaf, or bushes and thoroughly conceal all traces.


    In this environment, she had many avenues of safety.


    ROAR!!!


    A bestial roar resounded, thunderous and ferocious. It sounded like a lion, fiercely releasing a roar of authority and majesty. Qing Qiumu started, her eyes shifted to the east. The roar originated from there and it was incredibly loud. Her ears hurt somewhat.


    "What¡¯s happening?" Her mental energies infused with the surrounding nt life and she connected with them, receiving their detailed stories.


    CAW!!!


    Her eyes widened. From above, it was as if the sun was eclipsed. Her head lifted with a sharp jolt, seeing a denseyer of feathers and a sun-blocking body that soared above. A crow, as ck as night, yet asrge as a whale, was pping its wings above. She was deeply shocked, realizing the speed of this crow had surpassed her senses.


    She hadn¡¯t even noticed its approach.


    RUMBLE!!!


    Her feet shook. She felt the ground rumble causing her to use her astral force to stabilize herself. An explosive sound erupted, loud enough to sweep hundreds of miles and shaking the hearts of everyone within range. Her heart raced as she saw a protruding shadow in the distance hundreds of miles away. It was bingrger andrger like a spontaneously created mountain.


    A hiss. It was low, but it sent chills down her spine. It came from the mountain. From this mountain, a gold star was at its peak, bright and clear for all to see. Her eyes shrunk to needlepoints. ¡¯<i>Gold Star!¡¯</i> Her shock was endlessly yet it refused to calm as these beasts started to converge in a certain location with explosive ferocity.


    "?!" She felt uncertain and unsafe. Her first instinct was to leave, and that¡¯s what she did. She went the opposite direction and left at the swiftest speed she could. As she did, there was a shrill shriek that seemed to originate from a crow. She turned and saw a river of blood shot into the air, but the crow was alive. It twisted its body and revealed on its forehead a gold star.


    Her heart wasn¡¯t racing anymore. It was leaping and going out of bounds. But fear never overtook her heart, her rity of thought was still present and she booked it at a faster speed. ¡¯<i>If the crow and serpent are gold star then the other creature must be too! Why are there three here?!¡¯</i> She couldn¡¯t even begin to fathom it.


    While there should be feral creatures ced by the Myriad Monarch Sect of this level, should there be three gold star ones without restrictions? Isn¡¯t thatpletely unfair?! Or...were they provoked?! What idiot provoked them!?!?


    BOOOOOM!!!


    An explosive sound erupted behind her. Her heart jumped as she felt ferocious wind pressure sweep her. Those emerald eyes of hers closed instinctively as an object flew in her path, prompting her to halt and shield herself in a ward of wood force. A horrifyingly explosive impact of an object meeting ground resounded, and her feet left the ground as a huge depression formed directly before her.


    If that object had hit her at its speed, her body would¡¯ve exploded into bits and pieces, turning into mush.


    The crashing object had created a crater of a deep depth directly before her. Before she could escape, look inside, or turn back to inspect others, three sounds resounded that sent her heart into overdrive. If it wasn¡¯t for her strong heart reinforced by Wood Yin Energies, she might¡¯ve died from a heart attack.


    ROAR!!!


    CAW!!!


    HISS!!!


    The sounds of the sky being flown through, the ground stomped by a powerful body, and the slithering quakes of arge creature resounded. And they were getting closer!


    <i>¡¯They...oh no!¡¯</i> She realized they were after the object. Without hesitation, she turned away and tried to run. As for melding with the environment, that was useless. Every action of theirs could topple mountains, even on a like Junia. She would be standing waiting for death, but her speed wasn¡¯t fast enough.


    They were here.


    Surrounded by three creatures, her eyes widened. A sh of fear finally flickered within.


    "Urgh..." A groan sounded. This prompted the three beasts that arrived to linger, not taking immediate action as they observed the crater like curious creatures. But the vignce in their gazes betrayed their fear.


    Qing Qiumu turned her eyes to the crater. A hand clutched to edges, pulling itself up. A face revealed itself, covering in dirt and dust. But a set of eyes that were unmistakable were clear!


    Silver!


    "Damnit Kratos! Rein in your pride, okay? So bothersome." The voice was casual, berating someone or something. When the unearthly handsome face finally revealed itself, Qing Qiumu¡¯s heart once more moved, but not with fear or shock. Those silver eyes soon swept the surroundings, meeting her.


    "Qing Qiumu?" The question was followed by a brief leap that caused the beasts lingering about to flinch, their auras, and bloodline pressures exerting itself. They were ready to fight, to kill!


    "Hey!" Wei Wuyin¡¯s bright smilepletely overtook all else.

 Chapter 279 - 276: G.S.T, Kratos

    <h4>Chapter 279 - 276: G.S.T, Kratos </h4>


    An hour back.


    Wei Wuyin, like the others, had been transported into Junia at random. When hended, he swept his spiritual sense around and noticed a few beasts nearby. Unlike the others, he had a Spiritual Sense supported by four Astral Souls, and refined and enhanced mental, physical, and essence energies that produced ster spiritual energies. With this, he could easily view thousands of miles with ease.


    The suppressive formation might as well not exist. While he was gated to a certain extent in terms of distance, he had never utilized his spiritual sense to the maximum. If he did, he¡¯d be forced to view an entire continent or hemisphere of a in their entirety. The information was simply too much.


    He didn¡¯t have the patience of a Continental Guardian.


    Therefore, he used the range that was within hisfort levels, gathering what he normally would. He noted several dozen beasts nearby. But their strength wasckingpared to him, so he felt unwilling to waste time. "I¡¯ll need to set up a formation to prevent surveince by theary tform spiritual transmission formations." Making note of this, he looked for a location where he could set up a temporary base of production. He could concoct a few products while he waited out the four months.


    Since the bizarre incident with Su Mei¡¯s tribtion, he had focused on recovery. The quintessence of his mental and physical energies, his sea of consciousness and cells, were damaged and exhausted by the fierce expulsion of that mysterious force. This caused him to be unable to properly concoct or even rest as he was met with random bouts of exhaustion and intense pain.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his skill in alchemy, his road to recovery would¡¯ve been long and difficult. If it wasn¡¯t for Eden stabilizing his sea of consciousness and Kratos stabilizing his cellr structures, he would¡¯ve long since took a trip to Hell the natural way. He was grateful, but also curious as to what that force was. Unfortunately, it all disappeared shortly after Su Mei overcame her tribtion and ascended.


    Regardless of what it was, when he reached a sufficient level of cultivation, wouldn¡¯t answers of things so mystifying and mysterious like this be apparent? Therefore, he didn¡¯t waste mental energy questioning it. It was clearly beyond his level.


    "And my Mark of Myth is still exhausted." As his Bloodline Source, the Mark of Mortal Myth was the central body of Kratos, but he could feel that it was still drained. Even Kratos had no solution to it, being befuddled by the event. Since he absorbed the Void Crystal and transformed his bloodline, the Dao of Void had changed his path. Evenmon Bloodline Source recovery pills were useless to him.


    "Perhaps I need true dragon essence blood and void energy to recover..." When he thought about this, his left eyelids began to twitch. True Dragon Essence Blood was unfathomably rare, and while he could use lifeforce to refine a drop from their descendants, he still needed ess to it. But Anu was his only blood bank, and he had vanished somewhere.


    As for Void Energy, he didn¡¯t have any clue where to obtain another Spatial Jade Crystal like before. Furthermore, even Kratos couldn¡¯t absorb it naturally nor can he refine it from essence. This confused both he and it, unsure how to resolve this issue. He had Void Force, but this force was mostly useless now. He had no practical way to use it without Draconifying nor understood its underlying profundities.


    Without a Cultivation Method, he was lost. Even though it had a link to spatial energy, he hadn¡¯t touched upon the Spatial Resonance Phase and couldn¡¯t interact or refine spatial energies yet. This was a limit of cultivation phases.


    While Eden had fully recovered, regaining its full strength and could concoct products, not everyone felt whole.


    He could feel Kratos disgruntled unwillingness to be useless. It had the innate pride of a True Dragon, one that believed that there was nowhere it couldn¡¯t go to or leave from, nothing it can¡¯t conquer. This kept building with each moment. While its Draconic Force was powerful, there were severe limitations without Draconification.


    It felt useless.


    Wei Wuyin felt its pain. The moment it tapped into its powers, ripping a hole through the void and creating a Void Portal, it had suffered such massive losses. While every discovery has its cost, it had left it feeling vexed. Even the Dao of Alchemy had no clear fixes.


    "Found one!" Wei Wuyin had finally found a clear location worthy enough to establish a temporary abode. He started to walk towards the area, his steps were casual and free as he saw the natural and gorgeous sights of Junia. It was quite a beautiful with an abundance of nt life.


    "..." Wei Wuyin stopped. He looked down at his chest. His eyebrows lifted in curiosity.


    Growl!


    A low-sounding growl slowly and ominously left his heart. He frowned. "...Kratos?" His voice wasced with confusion.


    Growl!


    Yet the sound didn¡¯t cease. Wei Wuyin¡¯s frown deepened. He realized that this draconic growl was the result of Kratos building up its bloodline pressure. "Kratos!" He called, his frown lifting into a shocked expression. He was hasty to grab his heart, realizing what this bastard was trying to do.


    "You might be frustrated by the situation, but don¡¯t do this! You three, stop him!" He sent orders to the other three to suppress Kratos, but they were silent. He hadn¡¯t directly established control of them, so they were currently acting freely. It had been a while since he had to exert his rights as head of household on these four. He had mostly left them to their own devices, and they connected with him freely as needed.


    He clenched his jaws, realizing their silence and inaction was their tactful agreement of this event. He helplessly smiled. "Shit!" Before he could do anything else, a formless bloodline pressure erupted from his chest. It was like a tantalizing wave of power that poked and prodded the kings of beasts.


    It was like a direct challenge; provocation at its finest!


    After this, his three Astral Souls went dormant. Kratos was the only one active, his Draconic and Void Force took the forefront of his cultivation base.


    "The majority of beasts don¡¯t attack unless provoked. If you do this, you¡¯ll scare the weaker ones but..." As if verifying his words, he sensed the surging changes in air currents as the winds shifted. A beast of the sky had ascended, soaring through the skies and altering the currents.


    The slight yet rhythmic rumbling of the ground was the encroaching steps of and beast with a body filled with power. It kept increasing in intensity, obviously approaching closer with every passing second.


    Furthermore, the seismic activity of the was subtly influenced, clearly the actions of a creature swimming through the earth. Unlike others, he could clearly see their identities and knew of them.


    His eyes shifted to the skies towards the west. The winds shifted ceaselessly.


    A Three-Eyed Tenebrous Crow. It towered nearly a hundred meters,rger than Xiao Bai, and harnessed various darkness-attributed bloodline abilities that were cast through its eyes. It contained abundant influence on the mind and spirit, making it a difficult creature to deal with. At night, it¡¯s said that this particr beast¡¯s body could merge with the darkness and be undetectable. It hunted during this time.


    His head turned to the south. The sounds of pounding steps grew louder.


    A White-ze Tiger. It was smaller, about sixty meters in height, but it wasn¡¯t any less ferocious. It could ignite its white fur into mes and set the world aze with every step or swipe of its paw. It was terrifying in a world of trees. He felt whoever sent this beast here likely ensured it was a rare, suppressed beast that would only be disturbed by an entire group of high-level cultivators. This was the only way to control the damage it could wreak on the.


    His eyes made its way towards the ground. The trembling of the ground increasing.


    A Titanic Mudworm Snake. It was a unique hybrid of an earthworm and a serpent, capable of swimming through the earth. It had a massive body and was renowned for its difficulty to sense attacks and swift retreats. If it wasn¡¯t for his spiritual sense, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed the seismic irregrity without reaching the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase.


    He sighed. Each one of these creatures had attributes that were at the peak of the Soul Idol level, but their unique bloodline abilities sent their strength over the top. It would be advised for Spatial Resonance Phase experts to handle these beasts, their bloodline abilities were mystifying and difficult to handle.


    Now that Kratos had essentially provoked them, they raced towards him with the Intent to kill on sight. He couldn¡¯t help but bitterlyugh. "Well, here I thought I was going to rx." His words were a wistful dream at this point as the Three-Eyed Tenebrous Crow arrived above him, his three eyes that were like a sea of darkness formed a triangle and released potent darkness power.


    His sea of consciousness was already assaulted. It didn¡¯t hesitate to strike. His sea of consciousness was being infected by its power, slowly trying to consume his thoughts and sense of self. Just as he was about to interact with Eden to rid himself of this influence, he found himself incapable.


    He wasn¡¯t slow. Kratos was the only active Astral Soul, and it was clear their intent. He took a deep breath and decided to amodate. While it was bothersome, he understood its feelings. With the arrival of the White-ze Tiger and the revealment of the Titanic Mudworm Snake, he acted.


    His spiritual force entered his sea of consciousness and swiftly crushed the darkness power, forming a defensive ward to prevent further infiltration. A startled avian cry resounded above. Wei Wuyin lifted his eyes, a set of silver irises were suffused with draconic force. His physical body was being invigorated to its limits as he kicked off.


    In a sh, he was in the sky, his eyes meeting the three eyes of the crow. With a clenched fist, he struck. Henced towards the skull of the crow, his movements swift like lightning and sharp like a piercing spear.


    The crow cawed in shock, shifting its head and moving slightly causing its torso to be mmed. An explosive interaction urred. The point of contact erupted in a mass of feathers and blood.


    Wei Wuyin was about to follow-up, not used to using his fists in this manner, but the crow responded. It swiped its right wing with tremendous force and sent him rocketing into the distance.


    He was a saber expert, not someone who fought with his fists. The method to fight with King or Ori was entirely different than with Kratos, causing some difort. This difort led to a reduction in power. If he had used his saber, this crow¡¯s head would¡¯ve been looped off, its journey to reincarnation would begin itsmencement.


    Unfortunately!


    The Present.


    "Hey!" He brightly smiled as he regarded Qing Qiumu. While she was shocked, he was pleasantly surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected to see her. How far did he get flung? He didn¡¯t sense her before. It couldn¡¯t have been too far, right?


    His thoughts were somewhat distracted when the White-ze Tiger roared. It made its move with rampaging momentum. Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes became sharp, "Let me handle this first." He no longer held back his power, his draconic force exploded with full, unprecedented force!


    ROAR!!!!!


    Within his heart, an Astral Core was faintly discernible. Its size was not four millimeters! No, it was a full centimeter! The amount of astral force was enough to drown worlds! As for the quality of Astral Force within...


    For Sky Rulers...


    It was at the apex.

 Chapter 280 - 277: G.S.T, Audience

    <h4>Chapter 280 - 277: G.S.T, Audience </h4>


    With the Grand Spirit Trials underway, the young and talented geniuses of the Tri-Vision Starfield were thrown into a chaotic and ever-changing twister of events. And the spectators who were watching from afar or above were allowed to witness and enjoy it all. The audience that stood on the tform encasing the, the masters, elders, and renowned individuals of some status and strength were all present.


    While some observed from their own unique abodes, most stood gathered within a massive crowd simultaneously interacting with the various transmission formations. These formations revealed the sight below, allowing them to follow and view the participants. A few had lost their disciples or talented geniuses, as the location they were sent was random.


    To locate them, they would have to expend some spiritual force to do so. This meant viewing long-term through this method wasn¡¯t practical for many. Thus, ten screens floated above the encasing tform that reflected ten individuals chosen to be followed at random. Their experiences and location were fully seen by any who wished to without cost. This was a benefit that only they obtained.


    "To think this trial was far more profound and vicious than I originally believed," an old male, a dark-skinned demon with two twisted horns on his forehead, said wistfully. His disciple had been a World Sea elite, one of the weakest, and his brazen vigor and belief of superiority had caused him to lose his life in the first fifteen minutes.


    He had provoked a White Starred Beast with overflowing confidence and challenged it to a battle. He was ignorant about the circumstances of this trial, and his battle led two more beasts his way. With him as a central focus of the three beasts, he fought with a ferocity befitting his genius title. But in the end, he had been struck and instantly killed by one of these beasts in a sneak attack.


    None of these beasts were feral, unrestrained, and attacking as freely as they wanted. They were all suppressed by formations, they could all see this, but when provoked, they were released from this restraint and attacked with the intent to murder. They were bloodthirsty beasts with violent powers seeking to end their lives. He hadn¡¯t died from being unlucky, merely overconfident.


    The rules of the Trial of Beasts were fair. The numerous experts and four hegemons wouldn¡¯t have sent their elites in if it wasn¡¯t. But while luck was inherent in any trial and challenge, the ability to excel within the trial had more to do with intelligence and strategy.


    "The Trial of Beasts is merely preparatory. As long as they just use this time to cultivate and not seek out challenges beyond their abilities, they will be able to enter the next trial and face the experts of their cultivation level. s..." A slim, white-robed male elf sighed. The words he spoke resonated with the hearts of those present, and they agreed. While the beasts were rather weaker than those of the same power-divide, if one challenged above their strength, this could lead them down an unavoidable path of regret and likely death.


    The old demon¡¯s thick lips trembled. Centuries of nurturing an elite had been eradicated with a single mistake. His heart was torn asunder and he couldn¡¯t help but feel weak in the knees. If it wasn¡¯t for his unwillingness to allow those he knew to view him in a pathetic state, he might¡¯ve kneeled where he was and cried out.


    Even worse, he had no one to me besides himself. The Myriad Monarch Sect? The other hegemons? While merely a few minutes had passed by since its initiation, the dread and despair he felt were not umon. The Sacred Light Pce¡¯s Fu n had seen their most talented junior of their n be consumed by the schemes of another. That person¡¯s father could only howl in his heart and swear revenge.


    Qin Rui quietly observed a projected screen in the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s abode. She was apanied by the other Grand Imperial Sages, Yao Zhen and Ji Changkong. They were observing their disciples, which was reflected on their own screens. Those who wished could utilize their spiritual force to interact with the formation and create a screen for viewing, this allowed them to let others see. While they could use their own spiritual sense to inspect below, this allowed those beside them to see the events.


    Unlike the other youths, the Myriad Monarch Sect disciples were more disciplined and focused. Many of them took to setting up spiritual formations and arrays, establishing a base of operations for retreat or cultivation. This particr move was highly influenced by the various teachings of the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    It was a practice deployed when attempting to im a territory. A headquarters was important because rest and recovery mattered for long-running trials such as this. Furthermore, one could use it as a fortress to lure and keep beasts captured, or an escape route to fend off attackers.


    Unlike the others who relied on their personal strength and confidence to push forward, they acted with forethought. This instilled a sense of pride in all the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s elders and sages.


    It¡¯s entirely possible they¡¯ll form groups, gathering points in a concerted effort. This efficient method could further advance their lead. Most of the Myriad Monarch Sect disciples understood the importance of the gathered andbined strength of a group. It was the basis of factions.


    A single individual can only do so much. Of course, this might not be the most optimal path for everyone. This usually meant resigning oneself as a subordinate, attempting to allow another to im first ce, the leader. This will definitely bring about some difort in a faction, and most groups will likely only be temporary alliances for a specific goal.


    "Shudao has alreadypleted his base. He¡¯ll push for capturing beasts and umte points soon. Intelligentd," Ji Changkongmented proudly. Shudao was a hybrid demon, and the direct disciple of Ji Changkong. On the screen, a male youth with short white hair, triangr grey eyes, and a slim frame was standing in a formation effusing sharp intent.


    He had pointed ears and a mystifying air that left one entranced.


    "Yao Wei has already subdued his first beast. It seems Shudao is a little slow," Yao Zhen remarked, his eye sockets burned with a violet me but it effused pride and happiness. Yao Wei was his son, and he was exceptionally talented. He looked like a younger version of Yao Zhen.


    While his eyescked violet mes, he had a bald head, a dominating physique, and wore a set of jet-ck armor. From various portions of his body, curved spikes protruded and gave him a lethal appearance. But with the addition of his bright hazel eyes and chiseled features, he was quite handsome.


    In the screen before Yao Zhen, Yao Wei moved with purpose and had already captured a White Starred Beast. As a Sky Ruler, this already ced him on the board with a single point.


    Ji Changkong coldly snorted, "Haste isn¡¯t good." In his eyes, Shudao had made ample preparations while Yao Wei had casually established a base before leaping to action.


    But Yao Zhen merelyughed at this. He didn¡¯t even bother responding. They were clearly in opposition, perhaps even had their own bets established.


    Qin Rui was silent. She was observing her own disciple, who was also her grandniece. Her situation had been somewhat unlucky as she was transported directly before a Silver Starred Beast. It was feral as well, a simr situation to Zuhei, but her Sky Ruler cultivation base put her at an immediate disadvantage. She was smart and quick-witted, however.


    At the moment, she was fleeing and attempting to lose the tail of her pursuer.


    They all had a stake in this, and their disciples or family members had known of the risks. As long as they remain flexible, willing to activate their jade tablets to protect their lives, there shouldn¡¯t be much danger for them. Still, she couldn¡¯t ease her heart so easily.


    The three, and the other elders and sages, they were all viewing separate or joint screens. It seemed they all had some investment in thispetition. In truth, if they didn¡¯t, they would likely remain in the sect and observe from a distance. While they couldn¡¯t interfere, it still felt better to be closer to these experts.


    At the hour mark, an Earthly General of the Extreme Creation Mountain, and a peak Lord Alchemist, eximed loudly. This attracted everyone¡¯s attention, many frowning in response. The elder¡¯s eyes were wide, his finger stretched and his jaw quaked in mumbles.


    "Tha...Wei Wu...He..." His words was nearly gibberish. This caused many to think he saw the death of his descendant or disciple. When the elder turned his head, he looked at the Grand Imperial Sages and the eyes that were looking at him with discontent and confusion. "He...He!"


    Yao Zhencked patience. His hand moved and the screen before the elder was moved, expanding and in view of everyone present. If he wanted to call forth this much attention, then they could all view his loved ones¡¯ corpse or desperate situation. Regardless of which, it was a means to pass time.


    But when the screen was erged, a phenomenon took ce. Everyone present, from elder to sage, from Prime to Imperial, their eyes widened as they saw the scene.


    This scene wasn¡¯t simply witnessed by them, but by the other four hegemons. Not a single one hadn¡¯t spent the entire hour and vast spiritual force to locate those of the utmost importance, and one of them was...Wei Wuyin!


    As a Heavenly King, a potential Alchemic Emperor, and one said to have outstandingbat strength, they tasked their men to find him swiftly. They were curious. While there was likely no way for him to die, the truth about him will soon be revealed.


    In the Alchemist Association¡¯s abode, Qingye Yun was staring at a screen. He wasn¡¯t looking at his premium candidate, the expert nurtured with six months of immense effort and wealth, but at a single figure: Wei Wuyin! He hadn¡¯t expected the Prince of Everlore himself to throw himself into the ring, but this was an opportunity to scout this man¡¯s potential.


    Beside him was a lithe figure, veiled by a thin silver cloth, with merely her seven-colored eyes that were as gorgeous and fantastical as a rainbow revealed. She stood beside Qingye Yun, the Grand Association Master with utmost ease and familiarity. Those unconcealed eyes were simrly staring at this figure.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just them. About 90% of all members of the Alchemist Association were observing this screen. For a moment, they had to watch Wei Wuyin idle for an hour or so doing nothing, but the moment an event happened, it shook their hearts and minds!


    A collective gasp.


    It wasn¡¯t just from the Alchemist Association, the Myriad Monarch Sect, but all those who decided to find and view Wei Wuyin, this developing figure and legend in the making.


    A delicate voice, soft and melodious, eximed with utter shockcing its tone, "Three!!" Her words only caused the hearts of everyone to clench further. In the sh, Wei Wuyin had been surrounded from three directions and besieged by three Gold Starred Beasts!!


    A thought simultaneously entered the minds of everyone: Was the Myriad Monarch Sect deliberately trying to kill him?!


    Before they could think further, they lurched as Wei Wuyin attacked the Three-Eyed Tenebrous Crow, and their hearts went into their throats when he was smacked away. The thought of his end had shed in the minds of everyone present.


    "Is he...is he dead?!" The young girl beside Qingye Yun asked. A Gold Starred Beast might not be the physical equivalent of a Spatial Resonance Phase cultivator, but they had abilities that could allow them to battle against those of that level and their actual physical attributes were definitely within the Soul Idol range.


    This strike to a Sky Ruler was typically fatal, especially since Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t have a protective ward. Did he turn into bloody mush?!


    Qingye Yun tried to remain calm, but his fists clenched tightly. "He...he won¡¯t die that easily." He said, forcefully speaking tofort the young girl, or maybe just himself. After all, if Wei Wuyin died, how could he win this bet and take the Alchemist Association to the next level?


    But as if a divine existence had answered his hopes, a hand pulled itself out of the crater to reveal an unharmed Wei Wuyin.


    ¡ãOf course...they would definitely give him high-level Astral Armor.¡ã A breath of relief left his and everyone¡¯s chest.


    What happened next, however, shocked them in an entirely different way. Qingye Yun¡¯s eyes bulged, his breath grew unsteady, and his thoughts grew chaotic. From the screen, the faint outline of an Astral Core could be seen within Wei Wuyin¡¯s chest. While the location of an Astral Core can be changed depending on cultivation method, what shocked him wasn¡¯t its location, but its size.


    Exceptionally Thick!


    Unimaginably Big!


    Immensely Powerful!


    A SINGLE CENTIMETER!


    "Impossible!" This wasn¡¯t spoken by one person, but a collective shout. Qingye Yun felt his heart pound in disbelief. This shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? He had to have seen wrong!


    The young girl was confused by the shocked expressions of the powerhouses and elders beside her, as for the youthful spectators, they were confused a little. They didn¡¯t understand the shock factor.


    "Grandfather, what is it?" The young girl asked. While she was a talented alchemist, she didn¡¯t delve much into the aspects of cultivation itself, so her inexperience was clear.


    Qingye Yun twisted his head to the side, forcefully tearing his eyes away to meet his great-great-great Granddaughter, Qingye Ying! His lips were somewhat dry as he tried to exin, "Ying¡¯er...what is the general size of an Astral Core...for World Sea experts?"


    His question seemed trivial, but she knew this much. "About ten-thousandth of a meter." This was the general size of a World Sea Phase expert upon ascension. Quite a few experts had lesser than this.


    Qingye Yun followed up with, "And Sky Rulers?" Those who ascend generally see an increase in size, but this size increase was often attributed to their continued cultivation efforts.


    "Half a millimeter?" It was five times the size of a World Sea Phase expert. She said these words with confusion. Why did...size...


    Her mind seemingly clicked as she regarded Wei Wuyin¡¯s Astral Core outline within his chest. She couldn¡¯t get a good sense of its size, but she realized she could tell it wasrger than this measurement. "What is his size?"


    Qingye Yun inhaled deeply and then exhaled, his eyes still quaking with shock. Others at her cultivation might not be able to gauge the size with a close approximation from an image, but he could! These experts surrounding him could!


    "One centimeter."


    Qingye Ying¡¯s eyes widened. "How is it so BIG?!"

 Chapter 281 - 278: G.S.T, Three Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 281 - 278: G.S.T, Three Beasts </h4>


    ROAR!!!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s every breath carried with it a devastatingly ferocious and lofty True Dragon¡¯s roar. While his Bloodline Source was exhausted, this merely limited his ability to activate the inherent potential within his bloodline, but its strength and benefits were still present. It manifested itself in his Draconic Force.


    His centimeter-sized Astral Core throbbed with endless power, suffusing his fleshy body with draconic might. Simr to Eden Force that was concentrated on the Mind Dao, Draconic Force took to the extreme of physical force. It could amplify one¡¯s physical body to the utmost, even be used to execute rare Martial Arts.


    The surrounding Gold Starred Beast felt the overwhelming dominating presence emitting from Wei Wuyin¡¯s body and responded with a fearless exertion of their own auras, causing the world to be a whirlwind of pressure. Qing Qiumu felt an unfathomably heavy strength press against her body, seeking to crush her into meat paste.


    She grew ashen. Her strength was nothing but a loose-leaf against this hurricane. She could do nothing to resist. Fortunately, Wei Wuyin was mindful and his draconic force shrouded her, protecting her body from the immense sh of auras and pressure. This action had saved her from her dreadful fate, allowing her ragged breath to leave her chest and regain normalcy.


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s emerald eyes were focused on Wei Wuyin. A light of thankfulness shed across her eyes, but it was apanied by still-iing shock. Wei Wuyin¡¯s Astral Core was one centimeter in size! This size wasn¡¯t minor. In fact, it was vast beyond imagination.


    The average size of Sky Ruler Astral Cores was about half a millimeter, and his current size was about twenty times that. Her heart was raging with boundless shock at this discovery. The Astral Core was the reflection of one¡¯s Astral Force quantity and quality, its size meant its World Sea¡¯s size within and the outer shell was a direct corrtion to physical, mental, spiritual, and essence energies within.


    To rify, essence energies were the ambient energies of the world. This included elemental energies, jade-attributed energies, demonic energies, even sword energies. They were all ssified as ¡¯essence¡¯. A cultivator absorbed these energies and refined their Astral Core, physical body, sea of consciousness, or other qualities through exquisite methods.


    She had never heard of an Astral Core being a centimeter in size. In fact, thergest Astral Core known in this era was the legendary purist, a pure-blooded elf from the Sacred Light Pce was the best foundation in the Tri-Vision Era. He was seen as the one with the highest chance to advance to a Realmlord but fell short, his life extinguished by the ruthless and relentless Seventh Astral Tribtion.


    The size of his Astral Core had been half a centimeter, and he was at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, a purist on top of that which focused on their innate foundation, and a thousand years old. That was a thousand years of raw effort to achieve that size!


    To see something twice that size on someone who just entered the Astral Core Realm a year or so ago felt insane. She couldn¡¯t even imagine how that was possible.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t care about his foundation being known, nor did he give it much thought. He had already reached a point in his cultivation where he could protect his life. That being said, if it wasn¡¯t for Kratos¡¯ pride, he would¡¯ve kept his cultivation level a secret until it was absolutely required. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just Kratos who was one centimeter in size...they all were.


    He had long since prepared enough eighth-grade Great Astral Sea Pills, the advanced version of an Astral Sea Pill, to cultivate after reaching the Sky Ruler. While his limit in the World Sea Phase had been four millimeters, when he ascended to the Sky Ruler, this limit had changed. It was now one centimeter and with six months of consuming a variety of eighth-grade products, they easily reached their newfound limits.


    If it wasn¡¯t for himcking a crucial understanding of the Soul Idol Phase, he would¡¯ve already tackled the next phase. Unfortunately, cultivation wasn¡¯t that simple.


    He didn¡¯t know the current limits of his strength, but if he added his highly unusual Sky Pressure and his Astral Force, he felt he could whittle down and drown even the toughest opponents in a battle of attrition. With Permanence, unless they obliterated his astral force until it unraveled entirely, they would truly have to deal with endless attacks.


    But the three beasts didn¡¯t care about this. They were provoked, and they acted without care of his strength. The White-ze Tiger acted first. Its immense body was swift like a white sh. In the blink of an eye, it was already before Wei Wuyin and smashed its paw towards his head.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. If it came to raw strength, he would never shy away. While he wasn¡¯t very experienced in hand to handbat, he had some knowledge towards it. With a firm stance, he outstretched his palm to meet the tiger¡¯s paw.


    Boom!


    The resulting impact caused the nearby trees in several miles to be uplifted and fly in the direction away from them. A clearing was formed in an instant. Qing Qiumu was the sole figure untouched, a ward of protective draconic force withstood the forceful wave of power.


    Wei Wuyin, with his palm facing the sky, his right arm outstretched, held the White-ze Tiger¡¯s paw and halted its movement. Beneath his legs, cracks spread out endlessly and nearly caused its copse. The sheer strength needed to damage a¡¯s surface was massive, but the White-ze Tiger didn¡¯tck ferocious strength.


    s, it met Wei Wuyin. His power was that of a True Dragon! In terms of the physical body, Wei Wuyin exceeded the White-ze Tiger by a few levels. This was greatly attributed to Kratos¡¯, his Draconic Void Soul, exceptionally powerful physical energies. Of course, the innate energies that flowed through and ceaselessly strengthened his body by the other three souls couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    "My turn," Wei Wuyin pushed slightly upwards. The White-ze Tiger¡¯s paw and body were lifted off the ground as waves of draconic force battered its body. Pain wreathed its entirety as it shrieked horribly. It clearly hadn¡¯t expected this counterattack.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s wave of draconic force was like endless oceanic waves that crushed against the tiger¡¯s body. It continued to lift into the air as its form twisted and fought against the overwhelming surging waves of pure draconic power. Even its bloodline was suppressed.


    It tried to ignite its white fur in mes, the unique bloodline ability that allowed it to rival Spatial Resonance experts, but it kept getting snuffled before it could. Without it, it could only ept the power smashing it with merely its physical body.


    CAW!


    The Three-Eyed Tenebrous Crow was only idle for a moment. The plight of the tiger bore no importance to it, but it was an unconventional beast that attacked the opponent¡¯s sea of consciousness and influenced theirbat strength before eliminating them, feeding on their eyes and brains.


    Its three eyes turned into swirls of endless darkness as it shot rays of ck light towards Wei Wuyin. This was a dual-fold attack, physical and mental. It twisted away from the surge of draconic power and hit Wei Wuyin nearly instantly. Wei Wuyin¡¯s sea of consciousness was currently defended, halting the ck light at his be, but his skin seemed to have a living shadow within. It moved eerily.


    The darkness power was attempting to affect his physical energies, infiltrating his cells, and insidiously infect them with its influence. This method of attack was strange and exceptionally difficult to defend against. The speed of it was incredible as well. Darkness, just like light energies, was at the top in terms of speed in the cultivation world.


    Wei Wuyin clenched his dark fist, causing the draconic force to concentrate on it. A faint image of a dragon appeared behind him as he kicked off, punching towards the tiger¡¯s belly. He ignored the influence of the crow and decided to deal with the tiger first.


    A harsh impact of flesh meeting flesh resounded followed by a heart-rending howling shriek from the tiger¡¯s throat. Wei Wuyin¡¯s fist met its stomach and sent it rocketing a kilometer upwards and away. The disy of physical strength was incredible!


    Wei Wuyin turned his eyes towards the crow that seemed to have three eyes of pure darkness swirling endlessly. It pped its wings from a safe distance, nearly touching the first skyyer. While it seemed to be fearless, its current distance only proved its intelligence and fear.


    Crack!


    Wei Wuyin was just about to take to the skies, eliminating this crow, when the ground beneath his feet cracked even more. His eyes widened slightly as he jumped upwards. An explosive eruption urred beneath his feet as arge swath of earth was consumed by the giant gaping maw of the Titanic Mudworm Snake!


    It pierced towards the sky as it tried to consume Wei Wuyin¡¯s fleeting form. It snapped as it reached him, consuming him. When it had done the deed, it twisted its body and pulled its entire body from the earth. A wisp of pride and excitement as devouring its prey was within its reptilian pupils.


    But when it tried to exert its unique digestive abilities, it realized there was nothing substantial within its body. Confusion followed within those recently excited pupils.


    "I couldn¡¯t even sense you traveling through earth. You¡¯re quite sneaky," Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice resounded. The Titanic Mudworm Snake was even more confused as he realized the sound was above it. Lifting its head, it found nothing.


    "I¡¯m on you. You¡¯re a semi-decent mount. But I like the tiger a bit better." Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice resounded again, and the snake finally realized his location. Atop its head! That pesky human had settled itself directly on its head!


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "Sneaky, but a little slow." The snake had consumed his afterimage. The moment he moved, he had already left its range of attack. Seeing it experience the joy of its false triumph was quite interesting.


    Anyways, he clenched his fist. The faint image of a true dragon, colored grey, shed behind him as he exerted his full strength. It was about the same size as him, but it contained a spirituality that was fantastical and mystical. It was a primary Soul Idol, an indication of Wei Wuyin¡¯s closeprehension of spiritual strength and traits of a Soul Idol.


    With his clenched fist, he drilled it downwards like a crushing meteor crashing into the earth. He was ruthless, holding nothing back. The snake couldn¡¯t react before it impacted its cranium. This power was immense and normally this would¡¯ve killed any normal creature, but its scales glimmered with faint light as the power was redistributed and sent into the earth, its flexible body seemingly acting as a medium for it.


    This startled him as the snake lost consciousness. While it didn¡¯t have its head explode into mush, it had survived this lethal strike. He was lucky as well. If the snake had died, his points would¡¯ve been negative to the limit.


    BOOSH!!


    The descending body of the White-ze Tiger now met the hard ground, causing catastrophic earthquakes to ravage the surrounding greenery and trees. An outline of its body was etched into the ground. It, too, was unconscious.


    Wei Wuyin floated in the sky as two of his foes had lost all battle potential. He lifted his eyes and saw the Three-Eyed Tenebrous Crow. It shrieked at his fierce gaze. Instinctively, it realized it was in deep shit and booked it. With a p of its wings, it retracted its darkness power and shot off into the distance.


    Wei Wuyin felt the connection of the eerie shadows beneath his flesh weaken and, with a little push of his draconic force, depart from his body. It was as if he had temporarily be a ghastly ghost of ck mist as it did. This darkness power was quite insidious.


    "Impressive ability. I can¡¯t imagine many defeating it. Even I couldn¡¯t extricate it from my body with just Kratos¡¯ strength. You must be amongst the strongest of the star beasts in this trial." His eyes brightened as this came to his realization. Furthermore, as he spoke, the crow disyed exceptional talent in fleeing as it crossed a hundred miles in a moment. Within three, it was near the horizon.


    He swept his gaze at the two unconscious Gold Starred Beasts. An excited gleam emerged within his eyes. With a flick of his finger, two Spiritual Seals were embedded into their sea of consciousnesses. With that, he turned to Qing Qiumu and said lightly, "I¡¯ll be right back."


    The ambient mana in the world cheered as he removed the subtle barrier he kept between it and him. It swarmed towards him like a greedy child needing attention and affirmation. It still felt somewhat weird to him, but he fully utilized this and took flight. In this state, he could fly numerous times faster.


    He vanished before Qing Qiumu¡¯s eyes.


    She was barely capable of following the swift actions and sequences of the fight with her cultivation base. While it took a long time to describe, the events had happened in a few consecutive blinks of a mortal eye. It was simply too fast to follow.


    "How..." As a self-imposed question was about to leave her mouth, an avian cry filled with despair and unwillingness screeched through the air. She turned her head and saw a ck shadow approaching at a swift speed. In a few blinks, arge body violently crashed to the ground with a contorted and odd posture.


    It was clear this body belonged to a creature that recently lost its consciousness. Wei Wuyin floated above the three beasts, slowly descending with a faint smile stered on his face. Towards Qing Qiumu, his mood was always warm and good.


    Furthermore, he had just obtained three pets. How could he not be?


    "Sorry, that took a little longer than I expected. The little birdie was quite slippery." Wei Wuyin chuckled as he dusted himself off, walking towards Qing Qiumu and releasing his protective ward. With her movements unhindered, she couldn¡¯t help but stare at Wei Wuyin with those emerald eyes of hers.


    "You¡¯re...strong." Qing Qiumu¡¯s words trailed withyers of disbelief.


    Wei Wuyin had already reached a few feet from her, a good distance to hold a casual chat. "Of course I am! Look at these mountains! Bigger than Mount Tai!" His eyebrows lifted several times with yfulness. He pumped up his two arms in a flexing posture, revealing the exceptional contours of his arm muscles. He kissed both arms with an exaggerated smooching sound.


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s shock and disbelief were eaten away by an unintendedugh. The pressure she felt and theyers of shock and disbelief dissipated as she did.


    Wei Wuyinughed along. In a matter of moments, a battle of titans had devolved into a casual exchange between a joker and a lovelydy.

 Chapter 282 - 279: G.S.T, Trial Of Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 282 - 279: G.S.T, Trial Of Beasts </h4>


    Spectators of the trial had just witnessed an unprecedented reveal. With their jaws dropped, minds tumbling, the world outside the trial was about to explode onto an exciting and vibrant mess. Wei Wuyin had consecutively caused the starfield to leap with shock, disbelief, and expectations, but this reveal had changed everything.


    If before Wei Wuyin was just the Prince of Everlore, now...


    He had disyed a talent befitting of the number one genius of the entire starfield. With barely half a century of cultivation time, his skill in alchemy had reached pseudo-Alchemic Emperor levels, but his cultivation level entered the Sky Ruler alongside an outstandingly superiorbat strength of a Spatial Resonance Beast!


    Furthermore, his next actions elicited endless gawks.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin was unaware of the immense chaos he had unleashed. While he had some idea of the possibility, he hadn¡¯t realized the intensify that it would have. Currently, he chatted with Qing Qiumu. They were sitting on arge patch of white fur that glistened with a faint luster. This patch of fur belonged to the White-ze Tiger, who was currently resting with folded paws as it obediently allowed Wei Wuyin and Qing Qiumu toy on its expansive back.


    The two sat down as if on a field of grass, looking at the gorgeous scenery that Junia offered. The Three-Eyed Tenebrous Crow was circling their location above. It was silent as it inspected the area around the two like a sentry. The Titanic Mudworm Snake was unseen, but those with exceptional awareness might find the seismic events beneath the ground to be odd and shifting.


    Wei Wuyin had subdued the three beasts and while they were unconscious, utilized a Beast Taming Spell on their sea of consciousness and bodies. Suppressing their feral instincts amplified by the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s spells, he then linked his will to theirs allowing ease ofmunication. This was a very domineering method to control beasts, and he hadn¡¯t used it before.


    Bai Lin had no such thing within her body, sea of consciousness, or soul, nor did she need it. Xiao Bai had a spell integrated into its soul at birth. When Wei Wuyin had received Xiao Bai, he received an item that gave himplete control over this spell and allowed him to decide its life and death with a mere thought. The spell was more humane as it didn¡¯t restrict the beast¡¯s thought or developments, allowing it to retain its natural cognizant way of life.


    In truth, this type of method also worked on other living beings and was often deployed to nurture death warriors meant to protect or serve a certain group or person. If the owner died, so did these warriors, and their thoughts and wills were suppressed and restrained to benefit the controllers.


    Wei Wuyin had temporarily deployed this method to subdue their wills. But he didn¡¯t restrain their ability to think or form thoughts nor alter their thoughts like puppets. They still had their independent capabilities, but their fates were now fully within Wei Wuyin¡¯s control and they knew this. A mere thought and the spell would be able to kill them. It was simr to Xiao Bai.


    He hadn¡¯t set-up severalyers of protection, merelymunicated with them their newfound circumstances. Shockingly, they adapted rather quickly. Considering they weren¡¯t free beasts to begin with, they simply went from one master to another.


    From what he could gather, these beasts were nurtured by the Golden Coin Pavilion as guardian beasts orbat beasts for top-tier Beast Tamers, giving exceptional strength to sects and forces if needed. ording to them, there were seven of them that had arrived here and were ced in random locations.


    None of them were unrestrained, and they could only act when provoked. This was the innate restriction ced on their seas of consciousness, and if they disobeyed this, the spells would detonate and obliterate their minds in an instant. Wei Wuyin had removed this restriction and reced it with his own, giving them freedom in some regards.


    Now, they belonged to him.


    Myriad Monarch Participant.


    Sky Ruler Cultivation.


    Spirit Points: 1500.


    Qualification for Next Round: Met.


    "So using taming spells on the beasts also counted as capturing them?" Qing Qiumu asked as she held Wei Wuyin¡¯s jade tablet, seeing the fifteen hundred Spirit Points brightly lit on its surface. It seemed the formation had recognized Wei Wuyin¡¯s action as capturing the beasts.


    Wei Wuyin wasying on his back, his hands behind his head, and his eyes staring straight at the encapsting tform above that acted as an artificial Sky Layer. "It seems that way. This Trial of Beasts has too many hidden intricacies. While it was exined vaguely in the rules, it is more that it was open for interpretation to begin with to test the contestants¡¯ intelligence."


    Qing Qiumu pondered for a moment, sighing lightly. The Myriad Monarch Sect truly didn¡¯t exin everything in detail, but it wasn¡¯t as if they didn¡¯t imply this possibility. She just couldn¡¯t figure out why.


    Wei Wuyin closed his eyes and inhaled softly. "It¡¯s likely the goal of this Trial isn¡¯t about umtion of spiritual points or establishing extra time to cultivate, but survival and gathering forces."


    "What do you mean?" Qing Qiumu considered herself as intelligent, but the idea of the Trial of Beasts being used for this way eluded her. Whether it was due to the rules of the future conflicting with that possibility or simply the trial itself was too mystifying, she didn¡¯t know.


    "There are restrained beasts and unrestrained beasts here. This is something exined, but who knows the actual ratio. Furthermore, taming beasts equated to capturing them. It was never said that the beasts captured can¡¯t be used in the next trial. All we really know is that the second round is about a contest between us.


    "But gathering forces with other geniuses is not the way to victory, it¡¯s the same as conceding your opportunity to be first. With the rules that state killing beasts led to a penalty, taming beasts and developing your forces with them held the most benefit to your objective," Wei Wuyin exined.


    Qing Qiumu thought for a moment, her emerald eyes soon became brightly lit with realization. "The rules state that killing beasts has a penalty, but what if beasts killed beasts?" She had understood a faint bit of truth within the hiddenyers of the trial. If one can use beasts to kill other beasts without a penalty, then it was the only way to fight each other without losing anything.


    "There¡¯s something else you¡¯re forgetting," Wei Wuyin faintly smiled.


    Qing Qiumu frowned briefly. Her light furrowing of her brows that gave off a sense of ponderance was gorgeous as an Immortal Painting of a fairy in contemtion. Few could resist her allure, their thoughts would unintentionally wander from that look. But this beautiful picture was removed a momentter as she smacked her delicate fist into her palm with an enlightened exmation.


    "The rules also state that you can¡¯t actively act against those of a lower cultivation base, but the beasts here aren¡¯t under the same rule!" Qing Qiumu had finally grasped it. The central idea of the Trial of Beasts was to open the field of contest amongst all forces.


    Wei Wuyin nodded his head, "That¡¯s right. If I wanted, I could have these Gold Starred Beasts ughter all the contestants." While his words were casually spoken, any who heard it would experience a chill down their spines.


    From this, the various mysteries of the trial would be easily deduced. For example, there was a spell that acted as a gate to these beasts. Unless one had sufficient spiritual strength or ability, forget about taming these beasts, even getting them to act ording to your will was difficult. It could be guessed that each ss of beast had varying degrees of strengthened restrictive spells.


    "The feral beasts..." Qing Qiumu slowly spoke. The feral beasts had no restriction so anyone with any understanding in taming spells could easily deploy these spells into their sea of consciousness, adding them to their forces.


    They sat there peacefully, deducing the mysteries of the trial while chatting. The two would go back and forth with logical deductions and soon mapped out the entire Trial of Beasts.


    "If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t this mean...you¡¯ll win?" At the end of this conversation, Qing Qiumu asked Wei Wuyin. Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes finally opened as he met the brilliant gaze of Qing Qiumu. She was truly as gorgeous as a painting, and with the backdrop of a forest-dominated like Junia, she was even more so.


    "The moment I entered the trial, there was no other oue," Wei Wuyin lifted his body with a light push as he stated inly. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to participate. It was only after Su Mei¡¯s tribtion that he decided to do so. He had left the goal of iming victory to Zuhei, who had attained a Nine-Ringed Soul Idol.


    He knew that each ring was doubling the pre-existing strength of one¡¯s physical, mental, and essence energy quality, producing a frighteningly powerful spiritual strength. This would trante to a level of Astral Force that would exceed everyone currently in the trials. While he can¡¯t be certain that he would seed, he felt it would be a good opportunity to sharpen his fangs and ws.


    Qing Qiumu eximed lightly. The confidence Wei Wuyin exuded was incredibly heart-racing, slightly intoxicating. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a faint sense of admiration within her heart. From the moment he decided to enter, the oue was decided? Others might think it was arrogance, but she could feel the absolute truth within his words.


    Just from his dominance and taming of three Gold Starred Beasts, he revealed a strength that wasn¡¯t possible to be matched. In her mind, even the image of Long Chen oveing all obstacles faded somewhat as Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure entered her thoughts.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder: What if she had his strength?


    Wei Wuyin turned to Qing Qiumu with a smile. He asked, "Do you want to cultivate together?"


    His abrupt question caused Qing Qiumu to enter a briefg. "Cultivate together?" These two words...they could have many meanings.


    Her thoughts soon caught up as she started a little. A faint pink blush appeared on her expression, revealing an alluring look that could throw a man¡¯s thoughts into the mes of insanity and desire. This moment could test any man¡¯s willpower.


    But Wei Wuyin merelyughed, chuckling as he exined: "I¡¯m an alchemist, remember? Since this trial is already decided, why don¡¯t we cultivate? You¡¯re a little..cking." At the end of his words, he revealed a solemn expression as he ¡¯thoroughly¡¯ inspected Qing Qiumu¡¯s curvy, delicate figure that was seemingly blessed by the gods.


    Qing Qiumu swiftly noticed that Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyescked that lust that men typically had despite his inspective gaze. It was inherently pure, and this caused her heart to calm down slightly after the rification. But...a tinge of a strange emotion entered her heart. Was it...disap...no...it couldn¡¯t be.


    "You sure? I¡¯m not a cheap girl," Qing Qiumu shrugged her thoughts aside and jokingly said. To which Wei Wuyin replied, "Damn, what¡¯s it going to cost me?"


    "An arm and a leg."


    "Pfft. Just that? thought you said you weren¡¯t cheap?"


    "I meant your third leg!"


    "...!"


    The two went tit for tat as three beasts that could dominate the protected this moment.

 Chapter 283 - 280: G.S.T, A Month

    <h4>Chapter 283 - 280: G.S.T, A Month </h4>


    Despite themotion above, the Trial of Beasts was still underway and continued as normal. Some participants formed groups amongst each other, capturing beasts in a concerted effort to earn points. Quite a few geniuses were met with tragedy. They either died overestimating their abilities, thrown into unfortunate circumstances, or forced to leave via the jade tablet¡¯s spatial formation.


    While they were sent upwards, they could only lower their heads with their seniors and masters as they spectated the remaining contestants with envious and regretful eyes. The news of Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation base spread amongst these youths as waves of shock and reverence entered their eyes.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s actions hadn¡¯t produced a negative effect. In fact, his reputation had increased to a pinnacle. The fact his foundation was double the legendary and renowned purist of the Sacred Light Pce that had the highest chance of bing a Realmlord meant his chances of reaching that level was certain.


    Furthermore, he had exhibited a talent in Alchemy that hadn¡¯t been produced by anyone since the King of Everlore. Whatmore, he didn¡¯t have an Alchemic Astral Soul, so hisbat abilities were intact and outrageously dominant. Not only did he have the potential to be the second King of Everlore, but he could reach heightsparable to the Sacred Elven Queen, Grand Monarch Wu Yu, and Divine King Han Xei.


    These figures dominated their era. If it wasn¡¯t for their difference in goals and faint friendship, perhaps the chaos of their era would¡¯ve been a mythological fairytale of a sh of titans.


    The Prince of Everlore had earned further renown more than ever, with an age of less than half a century, his talents were heaven-defying. If left untouched, the Tri-Vision Era would soone to an end and be reced by his. This belief was formted in the thoughts of the vast majority of the world.


    His name had reached untold heights that even the Realmlords weren¡¯t the same in the hearts of many. The feat of defeating Gold Starred Beasts, equivalent to lower-tier Spatial Resonance experts, at the Sky Ruler level had given him this. If before his name was regarded as a household name with endless potential, then now he was a legendary figure carving out his own path.


    The recording of his dominant performance against the three beasts had also been spread widely amongst various continents,s, and Astral Territories. No one could¡¯ve guessed he was this terrifying of an existence, and the recording only highlighted his achievement to the utmost.


    A month had soon passed, and numerous forces had attempted to connect themselves with the Myriad Monarch Sect. They sought partnerships and alliances. The Golden Coin Pavilion had even sent a representative. The purpose of the visit was unknown, but the guesses were like fireworks in the sky.


    The Alchemist Association had remained silent, but everyone in the know could assume their current state of mind. With Wei Wuyin capturing and seemingly subduing three Gold Starred Beasts, he was in an invincible position already. Even if his own strength was discounted, it was unlikely the others could face these three beasts and survive.


    This was no longer a contest in the eyes of the vast majority. An upset simply wasn¡¯t possible before absolute strength. The Alchemist Association had to ept their loss and the products for first ce were likely already in someone else¡¯s hands. The Demonic Abyss Mountain and Sacred Light Pce had to be fuming at this situation. It was almost as if they were scammed.


    Unfortunately, their tears would garnish no pity from the audience. Their haughty actions had caused them to willingly intervene in the Grand Spirit Trials knowing the risks of loss. Since a star that outshone the rest had appeared, they had to ept its brilliant rays shining on them.


    There were a few that were unwilling to ept this. Wei Wuyin¡¯s participation was unfair, and they protested until their necks and cheeks were red as can be. How could someone of his level be allowed entry? This felt fixed!


    But s, their arguments werergely ignored, and most pitied them. It was only when these vocal people noticed a few experts openly recording them with excited smiles did they cease their actions and realize the consequences of it. Wasn¡¯t this the same as offending Wei Wuyin? Wasn¡¯t this the same as offending a future Realmlord and Alchemic Emperor? How stupid had they been, allowing their raging emotions to override their survival instincts?


    They could only hide and find a moment to give an ¡¯offering¡¯ to the Myriad Monarch Sect in hopes of quelling any retaliation.


    A few wondered if Wei Wuyin would be in any danger. He was an outstanding talent, would the San n take action to preserve their rule over the starfield? However, the San n remained silent. Just like the time with the purist from the Sacred Light Pce, they seemed unbothered.


    Well, to the true experts of the starfield, the San n¡¯s nepotistic practices and narrow talent pools would inevitably cause their era to end when the two Realmlords, produced by waste products, met their natural end. Any of the four hegemons had legacies of ancient experts that exceeded the Astral Core Realm. The San n simply didn¡¯t have the practical strength or foundation to contest.


    The only reason they were exceptional was their dominance as Realmlords. If any of these Realmlords attempted to assault a major of these four hegemons, there was no way they could breach. These were locations fortified by Realmlords, Timelords, Starlords, and Mystic Ascendants of the past era.


    As for the San n? They were merely...


    They simply didn¡¯t have the same origins. As long as Wei Wuyin remained on a within the Myriad Astral Territory, the San n could only watch unless they gathered the strength of the other hegemonic forces and fought the Myriad Monarch Sect to thest man.


    -----


    On the surface of Junia, a figure was shing through the dense forest while surrounded by wisps of sword light. Every step was sharp and swift, taking them several hundred meters away each.


    "You think you can run?!"


    Every step he took was closely followed by numerous shadows. These shadows were hot on the figure¡¯s trail. At the lead of these shadows was a handsome young man with scarlet hair, exuding a lofty and arrogant aura. He wielded a halberd and kept pace, not losing the figure in front at all.


    "Long Chen! Today will be the day you die!" The young man shouted, his dark eyes contained ferocious and heart-palpitating murderous intent. He added, "I want you to know! After I¡¯ve taken your head, I¡¯ll bring it to Lian Yu and enjoy her while your head watches! While the world watches!! Hahaha! She¡¯ll enjoy every inch, trust me!" Ayer of pure evil was over his voice, filled with malicious intent.


    The figure wreathed in sword light paused for a moment, but after a very short dy, it sped up. The sword light grew vigorous as an aura of ughter emanated from it.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin and Qing Qiumu were cultivating in his Astral Force constructed Sky Pce. Since Qing Qiumu was present, he decided to add an additionalyer of protection from the outside world to prevent disturbances. She was currently refining an elixir, eighth-grade, and was experiencing a fantastic change in her Mortal State. Every second was a sharp increase to her foundation, strength, and innate energies.


    Wei Wuyin was quietly observing her. He found that her cultivation base was somewhat rushed. Her Astral Core was barely above the average size. With her innate talent, this shouldn¡¯t be the case. But he realized that she might¡¯ve done this due to the Execution tform. A moment like that, a moment where your fate was decided by others whim, would produce a subconscious desire for immediate strength.


    To be honest, Qing Qiumu¡¯s talent was truly underestimated. When it came to refining certain types of alchemical products, she faintly surpassed Su Mei¡¯s abnormal talent. These products were mostly foundational and wood-type products. Her uniquely wood-attributed physique, sea of consciousness, and meridians enabled this.


    If it wasn¡¯t for their rtionship, he would want her to be a part of the Ascendants. She would make an exceptional healer with her Wood Force properties. As a wielder of the Life Meadow Wood Intent, he knew its boundless benefits when it came to recovery. More, she had eight other equally powerful high-level Intents.


    Her Nine Meadow Wood Intent wasn¡¯t any weaker than his Elemental Origin Intent. It was startling.


    Zst!


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart throbbed without warning. His eyes shifted as he turned towards a certain direction. He could ¡¯see¡¯ the worldly trend. He felt an intense, abnormal desire to kill and that killing would benefit him. The first feeling came from the Heavenly Daos, its influence subtle and faint. It was clearly trying to pull him away. If it wasn¡¯t for the Bloodline of Sin, he might¡¯ve left Qing Qiumu as he investigated.


    As for the worldly trend, he ¡¯saw¡¯ an abhorrent existence within. It was being targeted by external forces. If he hadn¡¯t had both of these feelings, he would bepletely ignorant that the ¡¯external forces¡¯ were the Heavenly Daos, and the abhorrent existence was...


    "...?" He frowned. His instincts screamed at him as he recalled the Scripture of Sin. A bright light soon entered his silver eyes, "Investigate."


    Beneath his sky pce, the Titanic Mudworm Snake¡¯s eyes shone with a silver light, nearly bing the same color as Wei Wuyin¡¯s as it moved. After a moment, it dug into the earth and slithered through it effortlessly, its speed frightening.


    Wei Wuyin held his chin, a light of contemtion in his eyes, "Is even this possible?" He knew an event that would shine some light on Blessed was about to be witnessed.


    Exactly at this moment, Qing Qiumu¡¯s emerald eyes opened as they effused bright spiritual light. Her spiritual strength had taken a step forward. A calm, graceful, and lovely smile formed on her lips. It was breathtaking.


    "Congrattions."

 Chapter 284 - 281: G.S.T, Hunted

    <h4>Chapter 284 - 281: G.S.T, Hunted </h4>


    "That bastard! Senior, how is this fair?!" Long Chen cursed, questioning Wu Yu as he dashed through the environment surrounded by sword force. His movement art was exquisite, pushing his speed to an extreme. Unfortunately, his limited cultivation base at the World Sea Phase also limited his speed. Unable to take to the skies, he could only ze his path on the ground.


    The constant impediment of trees forced him to dy as he maneuvered left and right, over and under, and sometimes through. While the snarling shadows behind him never lost his tail. These shadows were led by a young man with scarlet hair and malevolent aura, emanating dense and fathomless murderous intent.


    Those snarling shadows reflected the same. With their dark-colored fur-covered bodies, sharp fangs, and piercing ws, they painted a bloodthirsty picture. They were all Shadow Moon Wolves. Numbering three, they had Silver Stars on their foreheads. The trio had rtivebat strength at the Soul Idol Phase! As a group, they hunted mercilessly under the explicit orders of the young man.


    "...Long Chen..." Wu Yu transmitted his voice through the unassuming ck ring that kept his spiritual form. Seeing Long Chen run for his life, spouting about unfairness, he couldn¡¯t help but feel inwardly disappointed. Was this the demeanor of the future Grand Monarch? Where had his against-the-world attitude he had before?


    Long Chen clenched his teeth as he pushed his speed to the limits. If it wasn¡¯t for his robust foundation, fleeing from three Silver Starred Beasts would be an impossible feat. That being said, if it was a one versus one fight, he would be fearless and fight with his all.


    While Silver Starred Beasts had the practicalbat strength of a Soul Idol, this only rted to physical attributes and some unique bloodline abilities. Whenpared to legitimate Soul Idol cultivators, they couldn¡¯t match. These beasts didn¡¯t have control over ambient mana, disallowing flight, or a Soul Idol that amplified one¡¯s spiritual strength when summoned.


    "The Trial of Beasts was designed to be used in exactly this manner; there is no unfairness present. The pretense of capture is merely that, a pretense. This is a stage of umtion, and it¡¯s not just towards Spirit Points, but one¡¯s own force." Wu Yu could only exin this principle. Originally, he wanted Long Chen toe to this conclusion himself, but he was too focused on the surfaceyer that he missed the world beneath.


    Personally, he felt it was insulting when Long Chen spouted unfairness towards the Grand Spirit Trials¡¯ rules. After all, he was the one who had conceived, designed, and refined the Monarch Spirit Trials rules all those years ago.


    Long Chen was stunned for a moment, "What? Isn¡¯t joining forces with others just an admission of defeat?" He became confused because of Wu Yu¡¯s non-direct exnation. It wasn¡¯t that hecked intelligence, merely he remained unwilling to delve further. It was somewhat an unconscious reaction. He was being hunted by his enemy that had perceived the truth earlier than him, so he held some resistance to this.


    "...It is. But gathering the Beasts of the trial as your force will only open up new paths, such as a wider breadth of thought towards subordinates. For example..." Wu Yu said. He didn¡¯t need to further exin. Long Chen was being hunted by three Silver Starred Beasts under themand of another. This was a clear example of the possibilities.


    If Long Chen turned around and attacked the young man hunting him, he would be eliminated from the trial as a rule breaker. If he attacked and killed the Silver Starred Beasts, he would receive negative points and likely lose qualifications to proceed to the next trial. However, if the Silver Starred Beast killed him, the young man would suffer no penalties whatsoever.


    Furthermore, the rule of restricted conflict lightened up in the next trial. Those of a stronger cultivation base could not attack those of lesser cultivation, but beasts were not subjected to this rule. One could eliminatepetitors and obtain abundant Spirit Points by targeting weaker individuals using beasts or gaining an advantage against those of a higher or equal cultivation base via numbers. That being said, the advantage was only possible for those with the capabilities.


    One had to first suppress and tame the beast to achieve this, otherwise it would never listen due to the Spiritual Spell embedded in the Seas of Consciousness of the various beasts by the Myriad Monarch Sect. The stronger the beast, the harder it was to subdue.


    Long Chen finally understood, a wisp of frustration and unwillingness emerged in his heart. If he had known this sooner, he would¡¯ve found some beasts to subjugate. With time, he felt that he could slowly gather a unit of Silver Starred Beasts. In truth, he wasn¡¯t to me for wasting this much time.


    Wei Wuyin, and even Zuhei, hadn¡¯t immediately understood the principles behind the Trial of Beasts. The former only discovered the possibilities after crushing three Golden Starred Beasts and subjugating them on a whim. The rest of the trial¡¯s profundities came naturally after some thought. Before then, most had made the same assumption that this trial was a segway to the next, a mere trial of umtion of Spirit Points and extra time.


    "You¡¯ll exhaust yourself soon! When that timees, I¡¯ll enjoy watching your corpse be ripped apart!" The young man amplified his voice with spiritual force and sent it outwards. In his heart, he cursed at how swift Long Chen was at running despite his weak cultivation level, but the chase only increased his desire for blood.


    The young man was Haungfu Jinwei, the most talented genius of the Haungfu n, a n with the support of Huangfu Wenghu, an Alchemic King and Prime Imperial Sage of the Extreme Creation Mountain. They were a prominent and domineering bunch, having birthed numerous elites and had very deep connections within the sect. Huangfu Jinwei was Huangfu Wenghu¡¯s nephew and the most cherished and talented member of the n. He was the one who had the highest chance of bing a Grand Imperial Sage in the future with direct rtion to a sitting Grand Imperial Sage.


    Despite being only two hundred years old, he was already at the Soul Idol and had formed five rings. With the full support of an Alchemic King and the resources he could provide, Huangfu Jinwei¡¯s talent was thoroughly nurtured to a high peak amongst the geniuses of this era.


    A few years back, Long Chen had gotten into a conflict with the Huangfu n¡¯s younger generation that spiraled out of control until it caused their most elite genius to take action, building immense enmity that wouldn¡¯t end until one of them was dead. In truth, Huangfu Jinwei didn¡¯t consider Long Chen¡¯s conflict with his n with any importance. The enmity between them had formed due to the two Earthly Elites, Hong Ru and Xiao Bing, these two beautifuldies.


    For decades, Haungfu Jinwei had pursued them but was met with unclear responses. All of a sudden, Long Chen entered the picture and gained their affection, and this ignited a seed of jealousy that burned until thoughts of murder and hate was formed. Furthermore, all his sneaky attempts to remove Long Chen from the equation had caused him to lose an immense amount of face within his n.


    In the end, the two girls had openly turned against him and even went as far as to dere their disgust towards him and his abhorrent actions under the guise of aloofness and indifference. His inner rage was infinite and without limit, and he could only ce all of it onto Long Chen.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the restrictive rules against abuse of authority and rtive power within the sect, he would¡¯ve long since in this insignificant insect that was Long Chen. Fortunately, the heavens seemed to have given him a chance. He had found three feral, unrestricted Shadow Moon Wolves while they were resting. Thanks to his preparation and advice from Huangfu Wenghu, he used a sleeping pellet and a beast-taming spell to obtain these beasts with rtive ease.


    Then, he met Long Chen, and the curtains seemed to be calling for a close as he hunted him down.


    While they chased for three hours, within the depths of the earth they traveled was a Titanic Mudworm Snake that had eyes emitting silver brilliance. Far away, nearly an entire hemisphere away, Wei Wuyin was quietly gazing at Junia¡¯s horizon from within his Sky Pce.


    "A Sinful Soul?" Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but feel intrigued by this discovery. A Sinful Soul was a term used to describe a person that hadmitted immense sin against the Three Thousand Commandments of the Heavenly Daos, sin that could not be redeemed. While most sins merely produced a negative luck value that slightly affected their current life towards non-Blessed, this was mostly minor. It was very difficult to umte karmic sin while alive unless one purposeful went against it.


    The rules were too random and vague, making it very difficult to act against it with any self-conceived rubric of right or wrong. Considering most would be ignorant of it their entire lives, it was only natural. But there were some who sinned an amount that was irredeemable, enough that it caused their very souls to be imbued with karmic sin.


    When they died, it would be them who underwent the cruelest punishments of Hell. While most souls would merely experience a light surface cleansing by the means of Hell, those of the Sinful Soul required an intense cleansing that could be likened to the true hellish torture.


    "The Soul of True Sin..." Wei Wuyin frowned as he softly mumbled out these five words. The Soul of True Sin was a cultivation method that the ck Skeleton had left him, and it involved using Karmic Sin to cultivate the soul. But Sinful Souls didn¡¯t use sin to cultivate; it simply festered and grew. Furthermore, he could only cultivate this method after attaining the Realm of Sages.


    Through the eyes of the Titanic Mudworm Snake, he could see through the world trend that Huangfu Jinwei was an existence the Heavenly Daos wanted. It wanted to punish him. As for why? He could only imagine that his actions weren¡¯t epted. Perhaps it was his actions of hunting a Blessed or something else entirely?


    The only conundrum he had was that he hadn¡¯t felt this sensation before. It was as if he had just performed an action that produced an immense amount of sin. Furthermore, this was getting stronger and stronger as time passed. That was peculiar.


    As he continued having the snake follow the two, he noted the three Shadow Moon Wolves. After a brief inspection, his expression turned solemn. They were being subjugated in the strictest way imaginable. "He¡¯s using a taming spell that targets their souls?" He could feel that, while the wolves seemed normal, their souls were dissipating due to a continuously revolving spell. They were like zombies forced to follow his every order.


    The dissipation of a soul was an abhorrent offense against the Heavenly Daos, and an affront to its dignity. But this only mattered towards certain souls. It was termed as ¡¯Mortal Souls¡¯ in themandments within the Scripture of Sin.


    "Mortal Souls...could it be souls not in the Mystic Ascendant Realm?" When he thought about the implications of cultivation, the separation of Mortal and Mystic by the Alchemic Dao, and his ownprehension that the Astral Core Realm was the limit of Mortal powers, a literal star, he felt enlightened. The Heavenly Daos protected the souls of the weak.


    He felt somewhat conflicted by this. "Where did he obtain such a malicious spell?" The only spell he hade across that affected souls was the Fixed Soul Spell he obtained from Anu, an existence that obviously lived during the height of the King of Everlore¡¯s era, and he still couldn¡¯t execute it yet.


    This meant his cultivation base simply wasn¡¯t fundamentally capable. How did Haungfu Jinwei do it?


    "It likely has to do with the Soul Idol¡¯s unique abilities," he determined. As for how he obtained this spell, considering Wei Wuyin hade across the True Dragon Transmutation Method and Bloodforging Mystic Method, which had several spells and arts within, he didn¡¯t think it was unlikely. After all, this starfield had Mystic Ascendants of varying races and specialties.


    "Oh?" The Titanic Mudworm Snake had paused, noticing that Long Chen and Huangfu Jinwei had ceased their chase above.


    After a long-drawn-out chase, Long Chen had met three figures. They were Hong Ru, Xiao Bing, and another female. This female was a beastwoman with feathers, ws, and a lithe figure. She looked like a harpie from legends, and with her sharp ears alluded to her descent from the elven race.


    They were startled as they met an exhausted Long Chen being chased by a bloodthirsty Haungfu Jinwei. They seemed to be engaging in conversation.


    Wei Wuyin quietly felt a sense of desire to send Huangfu Jinwei along the path of reincarnation, and before that, Hell¡¯s vicious and ruthless punishment. This didn¡¯t originate from his Bloodline of Sin, but the whispers of the Heavenly Daos. If he acted, he felt as if the Heavenly Daos would reward him as a result.


    But the whispers of the Heavenly Daos were met with a reaction from the Bloodline of Sin, curving the Heavenly Daos aggression-instilling whispers. While it didn¡¯t directly inform him of its desire, from the depths of his Bloodline of Sin, he felt that Haungfu Jinwei was vital to it.


    A Sinful Soul.


    An irredeemable Soul infused with Karmic Sin.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened. He knew what he needed to do. Just as he was about to act, he felt an imposing, tyrannical, imperialistic, and invincible aura manifest within the world.

 Chapter 285 - 282: G.S.T, Hong Ru & Xiao Bing

    <h4>Chapter 285 - 282: G.S.T, Hong Ru & Xiao Bing </h4>


    Before this aura was conjured into the world, a heart-riveting scene yed out.


    Long Chen was exhausted. The continuous running from Huangfu Jinwei had led to his astral force being thoroughly consumed. While he hadsted for hours, in the end, his cultivation base was merely at the World Sea and his cultivation efforts had been too short. Without sufficient time, even with the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, a merged Astral Soul, and the support of Wu Yu, his Astral Core was a millimeter in size. While massive in its own right, it was still dependent on what it was being used for.


    Beside him were three female cultivators. Hong Ru and Xiao Bing, two Earthly Elite disciples of the Myriad Monarch Sect. They were absolute beauties with their own unique charm, one fiery and radiant like the sun and the other chilly and forceful like a blizzard. Their looks were top-tier, and they even belonged to top-tier ns supported by high-ranking elders.


    Thest was a beastwoman. She was a disciple of an independent cultivator. Her cultivation base wasn¡¯t inferior to the other two girls, at the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, but her aura was definitely not as robust as the other two. She was quiet as she observed the situation, a hint of vignce within her eyes as she regarded Huangfu Jinwei.


    Hong Ru was the one with an energetic and explosive personality. When she saw Long Chen in desperate straits being chased by Huangfu Jinwei, she yelled at the other party. "What do you think you¡¯re doing?!" She loudly questioned fearlessly as she stared at Huangfu Jinwei with a fiery gaze.


    Unlike Hong Ru, Xiao Bing wasn¡¯t as fiery, but her eyes were icy and cold as she saw Long Chen¡¯s current state. A sh of rage flickered within her eyes as she red at Huangfu Jinwei. While she didn¡¯t speak, her expression spoke volumes.


    Huangfu Jinwei was momentarily stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected to meet these two in his chase against Long Chen. This was a very vast, and the trials took ce all over. While they were traveling for several hours, they hadn¡¯t gotten too far from their initial location. The coincidence caused him pause.


    Long Chen didn¡¯t rx. He withdrew a sixth-grade pill and immediately popped it into his mouth. This pill was meant to replenish his depleted astral force. He tried his hardest to refine it with the quickest speed. He remained vignt, but he was also calmer now. He tried to find the three Shadow Moon Wolves, but they seemed to be in hiding. This caused him to be calmer and assured about Huangfu Jinwei¡¯s restraint.


    Huangfu Jinwei would surely hesitate with these two here. They weren¡¯t nobodies and had ns backing them. High-level members of the n were likely watching them now, and any action against them would surely be met with consequence.


    However, he overestimated Huangfu Jinwei¡¯s fear towards these ns and underestimated his hatred towards Long Chen. Even more with the disy of their apparent disgust and the core of his immense hatred before him. Being shielded by them only stoked the mes of rage within his heart, and his eyes revealed a bloodshot look after his hesitation had ended.


    "Ru¡¯er, Bing¡¯er, just step aside. This is between him and me," despite his mentality teetering on the brink of copse, he still attempted to speak cordially and plead with the two women. If it wasn¡¯t for his decades of memories attempting to woo, wow, and please them, he might¡¯ve not done this.


    Xiao Bing¡¯s eyes grew colder. Her eyes revealed a sh of disgust. She obviously disliked Huangfu Jinwei¡¯s attempt at being so familiar with them, and her stance remained unchanged. In fact, she stepped forward and directly unleashed her Sky Pressure. She wasn¡¯t doing this to gear for a fight, as she didn¡¯t think it woulde to that, but to express her side. After all, fighting was prohibited in the Trial of Beasts.


    Hong Ru, however, had a looser and more ferocious mouth on her. "Don¡¯t call me that, you piece of trash! You¡¯re fellow disciples and yet you do this? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? He¡¯s only at the World Sea Phase while you¡¯re at the Soul Idol Phase, is this supposed to be fair? Is this a ¡¯between him and me¡¯?!" She called him out on his bullying without any filter. She too unleashed her Sky Pressure.


    But her words ignited a trigger in Huangfu Jinwei¡¯s mind. His mental image of these two girls shattered, as it was reced with images of Long Chen and them. Theyughed. They kissed. They shared a bed.


    At the end, they tormented him with mocking gazes andughed at him. Humiliating him for his efforts for the past decades, taunting him for being forced to wear a green hat. Those images seared into his mind and those bloodshot eyes became more prominent. Each crimson line became thick and pumping.


    "You cheating sluts!" He felt used. All those days, those times of assistance to their factions, those expensive gifts, and more. They all crumbled into his mind and set his world aze. At this point, he didn¡¯t hear anything else that Long Chen, Hong Ru, or the other girl had said. While they had spoken, they just seemed like jeeringughs in his ears.


    "AHHHH! KILL THEM ALL! ALL OF THEM!!!" His Sky Pressure exploded, canceling out the others in a non-confrontational manner. While he couldn¡¯t act against them directly, he could weaken their ability with interference. This would be considered an unintentional effect of unleashing one¡¯s Sky Pressure. If it was considered acting against others, the two girls would¡¯ve been eliminated by now.


    His roar shook the four. They hadn¡¯t expected him to go from his startled and pleading expression into erupting with murderous rage.


    "As if!" Hong Ru shouted.


    Long Chen¡¯s face paled instantly. It seemed they didn¡¯t know about the rules regarding beasts. Well, he hadn¡¯t either. "He can control three Shadow Moon Wolves!" He cried out, but it was toote. The wolves took orders from Huangfu Jinwei, their souls forcefully restrained and their wills controlled. A single order and they acted without hesitation.


    They exited from Huangfu Jinwei¡¯s shadow. Shadow Moon Wolves had unique bloodline powers linked with the Dao of Shadows. They could merge in foreign shadows and vanish from senses, even shift between shadows. They hunted at night, essentially bing shadows in the night. Unlike darkness, they became reflections of the world and had no substance in their shadow forms. They were assassins in its purest form.


    When the three ten-meter tall wolves emerged with snarling maws and vicious eyes, the three girls were immediately startled. The wolves didn¡¯t hesitate and acted. They chose a target and swarmed, twisting into dark shadows that flickered.


    Hong Ru, Xiao Bing, and the other girl gasped. The speed of these wolves was insanely fast! They couldn¡¯t react. Fortunately, Long Chen had regained a trace of astral force and immediately executed his movement art. In a sh, he brought the two beauties away.


    As for the other girl...


    A blood-curdling scream filled with fear and despair prated the air. The smell of blood tainted the air as the wolves pounced, each focused on ripping a limb from the beastwoman. They pressed her to the ground and viciously bit and pulled at her body. She struggled, her astral force and spiritual force attempted to resist, but the sheer strength of the wolves surpassed her hasty attempts.


    Despite their sizes, they were very thorough in eating into her. In the end of this bloody and stomach-churning event, one of the wolves opened their maws and directly snapped it against her soft neck.


    A horrific, mind-crushing crunch of bone brought silence to the world.


    It was over.


    It swallowed her head with a gush of blood, brain matter, and bits of white bone squeezing out of its teeth.


    The two girls¡¯ faces had be as ashen as physically possible. It had happened so quickly, but they saw it all. "She..." Hong Ru felt her stomach churn as the rest of the girl¡¯s body was split and fought over by the wolves. They seemed to have turned into brainless bloodthirsty creatures that ate flesh. It was a brutal sight.


    Long Chen¡¯s breathing wasbored and strained. He didn¡¯t have much astral force left, and the three wolves were beyond the two girls¡¯ capabilities. If he departed by himself, he might have a straw chance at survival, but taking the two would only cause them to fall into the jaws of these beasts.


    "HAHAHAHA! YES!" Huangfu Jinwei had seemingly gone insane, his eyes exuded the essence of delightful murder. The very thought of seeing these adulterous trio meet the same fate had nearly caused him orgasmic levels of pleasure. But it was just a thought, it would be best to witness it with his own two eyes.


    He pointed at the three of them, his smile malicious and maniacal, "Kill them!" His voice wasn¡¯t as loud, but it contained a chilling to the bone feeling to it. The wolves stopped their wrestling, their silver eyes moved to the trio. They spread out, their forms ready to pounce.


    "We...stop! Huangfu Jinwei, stop!" Hong Ru cried. She didn¡¯t know why Huangfu Jinwei had lost his mind and cared not about the consequences or how he gained control of three Silver Starred Beasts, but she was truly terrified.


    Xiao Bing was also scared, but she withdrew an icy-blue longsword at this dangerous moment. It emitted a frightening frost as she readied to protect herself. She wasn¡¯t as direct and ignorant as Hong Ru. She knew why Huangfu Jinwei started to act like this, or at least a bit of the whole reason. If she was to die today, she wouldn¡¯t do so without fighting.


    "Senior!" Long Chen called out to Wu Yu. They were in desperate straits. But Wu Yu was momentarily silent. When he did respond, it caused Long Chen to be confused.


    "It¡¯s best that you and the other two activate your jade tablets. You¡¯ll lose this opportunity, but retain your lives," was his advice. This wasn¡¯t his opponent dominating him from his cultivation base. If it was entirely unfair, then Wu Yu would intervene. But Huangfu Jinwei had prepared and spent months gaining what he had. If Long Chen had been smarter, would he be at this disadvantage?


    Wu Yu had created this trial. If he intervened, wouldn¡¯t that sully its purpose? To him, Long Chen¡¯s failure just meant he needed more tempering.


    Unfortunately, Long Chen didn¡¯t think the same. He was obstinate. This was his only chance to fight Wei Wuyin fairly, as well as to obtain top-tier benefits by iming first ce. He shouted to the two, "Use your jade tablets! Leave!"


    His words snapped the two out of their thoughts, and Huangfu Jinwei was startled. His expression became urgent as he urged the spiritual spell and sent orders to kill! Kill faster! Act faster! The Shadow Moon Wolves did not disappoint. They shed like fleeting shadows and unified their assault onto Xiao Bing.


    ¡¸Slicing Blizzard Art: Storm of Frost¡¹


    Xiao Bing was startled, but she expected this somewhat. Her ice force bloomed from her sword as she stabbed towards the shadows. A conical-shaped torrential blizzard was conjured before her that froze even the air and objects it touched. Within this blizzard was slicing sword light.


    Long Chen acted on impulse. He grabbed Hong Ru and hastily retreated. He couldn¡¯t grab Xiao Bing as frost had emerged around her, protecting her in an icy ward. If he touched that, he could experience frosty feedback that could infect his already tiny traces of astral force.


    Hong Ru eximed, clutching onto Long Chen as she closed her eyes in fear.


    Xiao Bing¡¯s fearless efforts were admirable but met little sess. The Shadow Moon Wolves erupted with a coat of shing shadows that blocked the blizzard. It couldn¡¯t even affect their movements as they pierced through and chomped towards her.


    She was shocked. How could these beasts be so powerful?! She tried to retreat with a movement art, her sword waving as she constantly released raging ice force to fend off their attacks. Fortunately, she escaped their concerted strike with her life intact, retreating to Long Chen¡¯s side. Unfortunately, her sword-wielding arm and sword had been ripped apart at the shoulder.


    She didn¡¯t scream nor utter a single sound of pain. Her eyes were chilly and cold, but her aura noticeably dropped. Without her right arm, herbat strength had dropped several levels. She didn¡¯t hesitate to activate her jade tablet and the spatial formation within. Her eyes shed with the images of icy hell as they reflected Huangfu Jinwei¡¯s figure.


    While she didn¡¯t speak, her eyes said everything.


    In a sh, she was encased by spatial energies, an area of twenty meters was pushed away by a formless barrier and she shot upwards.


    Hong Ru withdrew her jade tablet, her eyes looked towards Huangfu Jinwei as she spat viciously, "I¡¯ll kill you! Just you wait, Huangfu Jinwei! Just you wait!" Her words were piercing and filled with enmity.


    Long Chen felt relieved at her disy. He stepped away from Hong Ru so as to not be affected by the pushing force of the jade tablet. It was a defensive function to ensure that those who activated the formation on time would survive with a near guarantee chance. But his action had caused Hong Ru to wait as well.


    This caused an abrupt, unexpected, and sad moment to ur.


    From her shadow, a silver moon¡¯s image was reflected in it. Her body felt cold, as if an immense and dreadful power had seized her mind. Her sea of consciousness had a silver moon in it, and its light reflected a shadow that enveloped it all. Frozen, she couldn¡¯t even activate her jade tablet.


    Long Chen was confused in this decisive moment. Why had Hong Ru stopped? Was she waiting for him to get further away. He could see her gaze on him, still as water. Was...something wrong?


    "Her mind!" Wu Yu shouted from the ring, but it was toote.


    A shadow had emerged from the silver moon and with a gaping jaw of crimson blood, hovered over Hong Ru ready to snap on that delicate torso of hers.


    "NO!"


    A ssh of blood painted the world!

 Chapter 286 - 283: G.S.T, Vengeance

    <h4>Chapter 286 - 283: G.S.T, Vengeance </h4>


    A deathly eerie silence enshrouded the world. Unfortunately, it was presided by an unearthly crunch and ssh of crimson. Long Chen¡¯s right hand was outstretched as he bore witness to an event that would be seared into his memory until death, likely even after.


    A delicate figure, gorgeous and fiery as the sun, with a feisty personality to match had met her untimely end. The bloody maw that bit into her torso and its razor teeth shredded flesh and bone until a forceful wrenching motion revealed a segregated half of upper torso and bottom torso.


    "No..." Long Chen¡¯s voice descended into the depths of a chill abyss alongside his heart. Those legs of Hong Ru barely stood on its own power as it spasmed while gushing blood that drenched it. The thud sound as the frail, petite forearmsnded on the ground could send chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Long Chen could see the fingers on her hand with immactely trimmed nails twitch and grasp as if alive. It was as if she was trying to grasp at hope. Ast, futile effort at life. But it was already over.


    His normally ck eyes had be unfathomably bloodshot. It was as if bulging rivers of blood had formed within and the intensity of his pupils was extremely horrific to witness. Memories of the past shed in his mind. These memories of Hong Ru¡¯s brash, direct, and fiery personality impacted his heart and mind.


    When he arrived in the Myriad Monarch Sect, he was merely a Nascent Dust Disciple with no backing or foundation. He had to forge out a path of his own, performing missions and exploring this world. When he met Hong Ru, it was after his victory over Ji Yu. He had gained some reputation and recognition, and she grew interested in him.


    This interest was fatal to both as they met numerous timester. She had even protected him from his enemies, shielding him with her superior cultivation base while he was weak. Of course, this was alongside Xiao Bing. The two, fire and ice, had formed an inexplicable rtionship off her mild interest. It was her who drew Xiao Bing to him, and soon their rtionship unknowingly evolved into an intimate state.


    He took step after step and improved by leaps and bounds, his reputation and potential slowly revealing itself. During this, she and Xiao Bing used their respective backings to shield him. If it wasn¡¯t for them, he might¡¯ve met the same or worse fate as Lin Ziyan.


    Before long, his eyes became wet with tears and nearly overflowed. The insanity hidden beneath was slowly being uncovered as he dwelled on these memories. She was important to him, yet she was killed without him being able to do anything about it. Furthermore, it was his fault.


    If he had run a different route...


    If he was stronger...


    If he had just activated his jade tablet earlier...


    Regret. There was a saying that this world had no medicine for regret, and he hated this truth. Those eyes filled with endless, manic rage turned to Huangfu Jinwei who had a smile of ferocious ecstasy. He was looking from Hong Ru¡¯s half-corpse and Long Chen¡¯s shocked expression and felt an orgasmic pleasure within his heart, and the trembling of his legs betrayed his current state of mind. To him, this fate was best for that cheating slut. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Bing being a little quicker, he could do away with both of them.


    To hell with the decades of his efforts. In fact, this moment felt better than ever because of his efforts. Theirck of response and pulling him along had pushed his mentality to the limit. Regardless as to why they didn¡¯t express their desire from the beginning or opinion of him, regardless if it was because of his future, his backing, or his always present kind smile as he met them, theirck of directness had pushed him to this moment.


    This sight of Huangfu Jinwei¡¯s smile infuriated Long Chen. Just as Long Chen was about to lose his mind, his ck ring shed with vibrant light. While none present bore witness to what happened, Wu Yu had sighed.


    "I was careless. This is the best I can do," As those words were said by him, he acted. A ray of spiritual light entered the gullet of Shadow Moon Wolf that had devoured Hong Ru¡¯s top half. It found the slightly crushed remains of Hong Ru¡¯s head and entered her be. In a sh, it retrieved her sea of consciousness that included her Mind¡¯s Eye, or the central doorway for her Soul, and brought it out. The spiritual light returned to the ring.


    Before Wu Yu could inform Long Chen of his actions, Long Chen clenched his fist and yelled with madness: "Senior! I need your help. HE HAS TO DIE!" His words shook Huangfu Jinwei from his moment, turning over to see the maddened eyes of Long Chen. A smile that could be described as malevolent and perverted was revealed from his handsome face, his scarlet hair dancing in the wind.


    "You¡¯re next," Huangfu Jinwei coldly stated. "I¡¯ll make sure it isn¡¯t swift or easy. Also, your head must be intact...otherwise, how would Lian Yu recognize you?" He had already thrown consequences to the wolves, his thoughts focused on satisfying his desire for revenge, his belief of revenge.


    Wu Yu sighed once more. If it was before, he wouldn¡¯t interfere. But since his hesitation had caused the almost permanent death of Long Chen¡¯s woman, he couldn¡¯t hold back. After all, he cared about Long Chen. He was his sessor. Regardless of his disappointing disy thus far, he had revealed the potential to exceed even him. With this thought, he hardened his heart.


    "If I infuse my power into you, you might be able to kill him, but the Myriad Monarch Sect will kill you in return for breaking the rules, especially against a fellow disciple." He exined to Long Chen. While Huangfu Jinwei had killed a fellow disciple, he had acted ording to the ¡¯rules¡¯ of the contest. It was eptable.


    But Long Chen¡¯s vengeance will result in his immediate termination, especially with the eyes of countless watching. He could only help in other ways.


    "I don¡¯t care! Just kill him!" A dense aura of ughter was unleashed from his body, effusing from his eyes in chaotic light. His mental state was nearly broken. He needed to kill. He needed to get revenge for Hong Ru. He owed her that much, regardless of the cost.


    But he was too weak. He could only rely on external help. With three Shadow Moon Wolves staring at him like a piece of meat, he didn¡¯t feel any pressure. He had the greatest assurance in this starfield: Grand Monarch Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu sighed for the third time. With a flick of dim light from the ring, a ray of spiritual light once more left it, but this time, it was in full view and capable of being witnessed by everyone. Its speed wasn¡¯t fast and it entered one of the Shadow Moon Wolves¡¯ be. When it prated its head, it howled ferociously in resistance as the Spiritual Spell that restricted and was gradually dispersing its soul was shattered.


    This caused its sea of consciousness to copse, its soul returning to the normal cycle of reincarnation as its death was swift. Wu Yu imed its vacant location, and the Shadow Moon Wolf went silent. Then, without warning, an aura of imperialistic majesty and an invincible will erupted into the world.


    Huangfu Jinwei spouted out a mouthful of blood as the Spiritual Spell had shattered, causing a fierce bacsh of his Astral Soul. He was shocked as he felt the boundless and godly aura overtake his senses, the Shadow Moon Wolf¡¯s eyes had changed from being feral and vicious to gaining a unique awareness that carried sharp intelligence.


    From his jade tablet, he lost Spirit Points. But Long Chen¡¯s jade tablet glowed, earning him even greater spirit points. By the formation and overseers, it seemed they realized that Long Chen had taken control of the wolf via an unexpected method. This only showed these individuals were swift and understood what had happened, at least a bit of it.


    The Shadow Moon Wolf that Wu Yu had inhabited had its bloodline pressure evolve, and on its Silver Star was an ancient runic character that roughly tranted to ¡¯Imperial¡¯. It was bright and brilliant, containing a majestic and endless will.


    The two other Shadow Moon Wolves were temporarily cowed, but the Spiritual Spell within their seas of consciousness activated and they lost their feral intensity and became dull-eyed. That being said, they were still within Huangfu Jinwei¡¯s control.


    Noticing the change in his jade tablet, Jinwei Huangfu roared. "Kill it! Kill it NOW!" He ordered. A strong sense of crisis and danger enveloped his heart as the lofty eyes of the Shadow Moon Wolf turned to him. He unleashed his Sky Pressure for support. The two Shadow Moon Wolves acted in tandem, pouncing towards the wolf they once called brother.


    Wu Yu acted. In the Shadow Moon Wolf, he adjusted to adapt to this body before he pushed off. His speed and power were far sharper than the others, and he dodged their assault with ease. Unlike the Shadow Moon Wolves under control, he had full ess to its potential and strength. If Xiao Bing or Long Chen had met these Shadow Moon Wolves in battle, neither would be able to escape from their ws. The only reason he could run was due to the Spiritual Spell that restricted them also limited their strength.


    It was a trade-off for perfect ves.


    But Wu Yu had no disadvantage. Besides needing to adjust to the body¡¯s state, he could unleash a vast majority of its strength and bloodline power. He instantly shrouded himself in moving and chaotic shadows as he vanished from the world.


    This was one of the Shadow Moon Wolves abilities, and how Hong Ru had been killed.


    ¡¸<i>Shifting Shadow of the Lunar Moon</i>¡¹


    The other wolves couldn¡¯t respond. Wu Yu abruptly sprouted from the shadow of one of the wolves, and as it turned its neck, he wed at its softest area. In a single move, its head flew from its body.


    Huangfu Jinwei¡¯s eyes widened at this sight. He had barely been able to notice the Shadow Moon Wolves movements. Wouldn¡¯t that mean it could instantly kill him without him noticing?! He soared into the skies instinctively, ready to run. Fortunately, this action meant the Shadow Moon Wolf¡¯s ability was ineffective.


    After all, shadows existed on the ground. If one soared and flew, how could it reach you? If it wasn¡¯t for this vital weakness, the Shadow Moon Wolves might¡¯ve been a dominating force of the world. But Sky Rulers negated their strongest ability with rtive ease: flight.


    But this didn¡¯t save the other Shadow Moon Wolf. Wu Yu vanished again and reappeared behind the other. In a simr movement, he killed the other Shadow Moon Wolf. This wolf had Hong Ru¡¯s upper corpse in its stomach, and her blood and guts were mixed with its own.


    Long Chen¡¯s eyes brightened. In his heart, he cheered. Hisposure was regained as he looked towards Huangfu Jinwei who floated in the sky. He said with a faint smile, "You¡¯re next." He sent his words back at him. A quiver of triumph within.


    Wu Yu, in his Shadow Moon Wolf body, frowned as he nced at Long Chen. In the end, he remained silent. He turned his eyes towards the floating Huangfu Jinwei. To him, this was nothing more than a distorted child. It was beneath him to end his life. But to make-up for his indecision, he had to.


    His four legs bent, his eyes sharpened, and his ws clung to the ground.


    Huangfu Jinwei paled. This Shadow Moon Wolf gave him a feeling of an undefeatable imposing existence that could take his life with ease. While he had a Soul Idol cultivation base, a strength that rivaled or even exceeded Shadow Moon Wolves, he didn¡¯t feel any chance of victory.


    ¡¸<i>Silver Moon of the Shadow Star</i>¡¹


    Wu Yu executed another of Shadow Moon Wolf¡¯s abilities. It was the same move used to ensnare Hong Ru¡¯s mind, leading to apse of concentration. Furthermore, it was enhanced by his own spiritual strength. If it was an ordinary Shadow Moon Wolf, affecting a Soul Idol cultivator would be a dream and a half, but now...


    From the shadow beneath Huangfu Jinwei, a silver moon emerged and his sea of consciousness was invaded by that image. Shadows from all over sought to consume his thoughts. They were invasive and invincible. His mind was ensnared as his Astral Soul and its Soul Idol¡¯s form were attempting to resist. s, it did him no good. He started to fall as he could no longer control the ambient mana to support him.


    This was it!


    Wu Yu shot off and dashed towards his descending body. Long Chen looked on expectantly. While it was unfortunate he couldn¡¯t kill him with his own hands, he¡¯ll have to settle for this. For Hong Ru.


    Wu Yu was about tounch the fatal strike with optimal timing, ending this boy¡¯s life with a swiftness. Just as he was about to, his expression changed.


    BOOSH!


    The earth split and a figure emerged, separating Huangfu Jinwei¡¯s falling figure and Wu Yu¡¯s dashing approach.


    A titanic figure appeared, its serpentine eyes revealing a silver brilliance. A voice echoed from it via spiritual force, "You want to kill a member of my Extreme Creation Mountain? Have you asked for my permission?"

 Chapter 287 - 284: G.S.T, Pride

    <h4>Chapter 287 - 284: G.S.T, Pride </h4>


    Due to Hong Ru, Xiao Bing, Huangfu Jinwei, and Long Chen¡¯s status and potential within the sect, numerous individuals within the Myriad Monarch Sect were watching them. This included both above the tform that encapsted Junia and the Myriad Monarch¡¯s factions, forces, and experts. They were invested within them, interested in how well they would do or if they¡¯d survive, but they didn¡¯t expect this oue.


    Huangfu Jinwei had hunted Long Chen for several hours after gaining control of three Silver Starred Shadow Moon Wolves. Then, Long Chen had inadvertently met Hong Ru and Xiao Bing. They thought this would be the end of it. After all, there was no way these two who¡¯ve protected Long Chen numerous times before would allow this hunt to continue.


    Furthermore, everyone knew Huangfu Jinwei had a massive interest in these two talented beauties, so he should exercise some restraint until a better opportunity disyed itself. But s, that didn¡¯t happen.


    Huangfu Jinwei went mad. He ordered his Shadow Moon Wolves to kill, taking down an unintentional causality first before maiming Xiao Bing and forcing her to exit the trial prematurely. This shocked them, but the next event caused jaws to drop, hearts to sink, tears to flow in some, and rage to build in others.


    Hong Ru was killed.


    "How DARE he?! Ru¡¯er!!" A red-headed middle-aged man with an aura of fierce mes eximed with heartfelt pain. A woman beside him cried loudly, her eyes red like a sea of blood. She fainted almost immediately after shouting at the top of her lungs. This happened on the Myriad Monarch.


    While in the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s abode above Junia, Huangfu Wenghu¡¯s expression was indifferent throughout. Even after the gazes of others turned his way, he hadn¡¯t revealed an ounce of emotion. Haungfu Wenghu was a young-looking man with a luxurious robe and a lofty light within his eyes. As a Prime Imperial Sage and an Alchemic King, he cared little about these events. In fact, it was their own fault for getting in Huangfu Jinwei¡¯s way of killing Long Chen; they courted death.


    Yao Zhen¡¯s expression was conflicted. His son had a slight conflict with Long Chen due to Long Tingyu, but Long Chen was the fated sessor of the Grand Monarch Lineage. While they wouldn¡¯t directly interfere in his development, they couldn¡¯t just watch him die. If it came to it, he knew Qin Rui would take action. Likely forcefully activating Long Chen¡¯s jade tablet remotely.


    It was only the conflict with his son that had him conflicted. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t really like Long Chen as a person. And if he did ascend onto the throne of Grand Monarch, it was likely they¡¯d have to choose between Wei Wuyin or Long Chen in the near future. After all, how could they not know about Long Chen¡¯s grudge with Wei Wuyin?


    Back in the Myriad Yore Continent, Xiang Ling had to interfere to prevent Long Chen¡¯s death. He could only ruefully sigh. If Wei Wuyin left the sect, their chances of reaching higher phases or nurturing their descendants would vanish. There was no way Wei Wuyin would support potential enemies. Who would?


    This was one of the major reasons why they kept Long Chen¡¯s identity a secret. One could see how Tuo Bihan had immediately suggested that Wei Wuyin immediately leave the sect once he found out he knew about Long Chen and that Wu Yu was with him.


    But if Long Chen died here, wouldn¡¯t all these problems vanish? In the future, Wei Wuyin would reach untold heights with his foundation and talent that defied logic and could bring them with him. He didn¡¯t mind being a subordinate to a Grand Monarch, so why would he care if Wei Wuyin was dered the new Grand Monarch even against tradition?


    These thoughts weren¡¯t just limited to Yao Zhen.


    While these thoughts and reactions unfolded, the scene had changed.


    A wave of exmations and unexpected gasps resounded as the Titanic Mudworm Snake had appeared!


    -----


    "What?!" Long Chen was stunned. Was that Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice?! The appearance of the Titanic Mudworm Snake had sent him into shock, but then the voice that emanated from it had caused his heart to race. Why would Wei Wuyin be here?!


    Furthermore! His eyes saw the Gold Star on the serpent¡¯s forehead. When he did, he spread out his spiritual sense in an attempt to find Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure, but he couldn¡¯t locate him.


    Wu Yu calmly gazed at the Titanic Mudworm Snake that towered it by several times. Its scaled body was imposing and emanated a unique seismic force that disturbed the ambient mana. He wasn¡¯t surprised by the Titanic Mudworm Snake¡¯s appearance. But he was shocked by its eyes that revealed a silver gleam and spiritual light.


    He believed the Titanic Mudworm Snake was a restricted creature that would only act when provoked. It had followed them idly, observing out of interest. After all, it had been following them for several hours without taking action. He believed it was a non-threat. Only now did he realize his mistake.


    Long Chen couldn¡¯t find Wei Wuyin. He turned his eyes to the snake and shouted, "Are you going to hide?!" He didn¡¯t know why he shouted antagonistically, but the bright thought of Wu Yu taking action and eliminating Wei Wuyin once and for all had lit within his mind. Given Wu Yu¡¯s personality, when he took action, he would never allow his ns or desires to be prevented. This was the way of the Grand Monarch.


    It was the mantra that Wu Yu taught him endlessly: Follow through every action thoroughly; never relent to any obstacle. He had an innate pride and majesty that could not be insulted. Interfering with his ns was an affront to a monarch, and only death was left.


    While he hadn¡¯t adopted this mantra entirely, retaining his original heart, he had learned greatly about eliminating enemies thoroughly and following through with your object against all odds, even in the face of death. While it was obstinate, it was the true bearing of a Grand Monarch.


    Wu Yu transmitted a message to Long Chen: "He¡¯s not here. The snake is being remotely controlled by him." With his senses, he could trace the spiritual link between Wei Wuyin and the snake, realizing he was an incredible distance away. But it still shocked him. This distance was massive, and to do that required an incredible amount of spiritual strength and reserves of spiritual energies.


    Even a Soul Idol expert with nine-rings would find this feat incredibly difficult to near-impossible. Yet...


    Long Chen quickly realized the situation. He turned his gaze to the snake. Did he subdue a Gold Star beast? ¡¯<i>He had to have used methods beyond his means, just like Huangfu Jinwei! There¡¯s no way either of them could control beasts of this level so perfectly. This might¡¯ve even been prepared for him. I heard he likes bribing others...who knows who he bribed for this snake.¡¯</i>


    He coldly snorted. "Your Extreme Creation Mountain?! He killed members of the Extreme Origin Mountain! Who gave him permission!? As for you? Wei Wuyin! Don¡¯t think just because you have a Gold Star Beast you can act however you wish!" With Wu Yu behind him, hecked fear. With a confrontational tone, he immediately questioned Wei Wuyin with open contempt.


    In some cases, his fearlessness would be praised. But those watching knew of Wei Wuyin¡¯s horrific strength. They felt he was incredibly idiotic. Even if Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t have his strength, he was a potential Alchemic Emperor and a Heavenly King with the favor of the Grand Imperial Sages. This was in reckless.


    Wu Yu kept quiet. He was observing the Titanic Mudworm Snake. It used its tail to wrap Huangfu Jinwei¡¯s body protectively. It seemed it was ready to retreat.


    Long Chen saw this and shouted fiercely, "He KILLED Hong Ru!! You want to protect that scum?! I knew you were trash! Well, I won¡¯t allow it." His heart was burning with rage. Well, he couldn¡¯t be med after witnessing his potential lover being killed in front of him and Wei Wuyin protecting him openly.


    The Titanic Mudworm Snake didn¡¯t even nce Long Chen¡¯s way, its eyes that radiated a silver radiance was fixated on the Shadow Moon Wolf that Wu Yu inhabited. Wu Yu was staring at Wei Wuyin too, but the loftiness and imposing demeanor of his will was fully revealed. His will could be seen in his eyes: Today, Huangfu Jinwei must die.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t need to exchange words to see that.


    Wu Yu was calmer than Long Chen, as he directly transmitted to Wei Wuyin: "Your actions today are pointless. Leave him and go." His words weren¡¯tced with a question but a seemingly factual statement and a full-blown order. Even if Wei Wuyin was already at the King of Everlore level, he couldn¡¯t allow Huangfu Jinwei to leave today. This was a matter of pride and face.


    Even if he had to burn all the bridges. Since he decided to take action, he would never leave loose-ends. It wasn¡¯t his manner of doing things. If Wei Wuyin interfered, he would take action against him too. It wasn¡¯t as if they needed Wei Wuyin to cultivate. The Princess of Everlore existed, and the Alchemist Association was neutral. There would be other means to support Long Chen¡¯s cultivation.


    In the Sky Pce far away, Wei Wuyin¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed in contemtion. He calcted some matters, weighing the importance versus the potential consequences, and made a decision in his heart.


    He replied to Wu Yu, his spiritual force was open and could be heard and interpreted by all: "Let¡¯s see."


    A challenge!


    To those who were observing, these words were a direct reply to Long Chen, but to Wu Yu, he knew the true meaning was directed towards him: "Let¡¯s see if you can stop me! Let¡¯s see if my actions are actually pointless! Come. At. Me. Grand Monarch Wu Yu!"

 Chapter 288 - 285: G.S.T, Void Force

    <h4>Chapter 288 - 285: G.S.T, Void Force </h4>


    The atmospheric tension became iparably dense as wolf and serpent stared at each other. Wu Yu¡¯s Shadow Moon Wolf emanated a boundless pressure that seemed innate, capable of subduing ten thousand with merely its presence. Wei Wuyin¡¯s Titanic Mudworm Snake was more natural, but its eyes were radiating a high degree of spirituality and intelligence.


    Normally, Wei Wuyin wouldn¡¯t have decided to sh with Wu Yu, the founder of the Myriad Monarch Sect. This would hold true if they remained on the Myriad Monarch, but Junia¡¯s formations were not the original ones devised by Wu Yu. He felt somewhat confident that in Junia, Wu Yu had little trump cards to act. Furthermore, he might not be able to act freely.


    Considering Huangfu Jinwei¡¯s current state as a Sinful Soul, he couldn¡¯t simply miss this opportunity. He decided to make a slight wager.


    Wu Yu was not an individual that wasted time convincing others after his initial efforts. Wei Wuyin¡¯s reply had challenged him and his prestige. If he didn¡¯t teach him a lesson, how could he retain his dignity? While his current state wasn¡¯t particrly exemry, he was still unwilling to allow such a thing to ur.


    Woosh!


    Wu Yu shed with astonishing speed. In a moment, he had arrived behind the snake, his eyes staring at the tail that wrapped Huangfu Jinwei¡¯s form. His actions were iparably decisive as he leapt towards it, ws fully unleashed and ready to slice into even astral steel.


    Wei Wuyin did not have full control over the Titanic Mudworm Snake like Wu Yu did for his Shadow Moon Wolf, but it retained its natural instincts and senses. It replied with a twist of its body, its bundled tail sweeping away from Wu Yu¡¯s ws, and its body sought to dive into the ground. It was seeking to flee!


    Wu Yu snarled lightly. After swiping air with his life ending assault, hended and saw the actions of this little earthly snake. ¡¯<i>You think you can escape?¡¯</i> If he had a true body, he would coldly snort and unleash imperialistic might. s, he was left with this wolf. He howled.


    From its feet, endless shadows formed and spread throughout the world. For an inconceivable distance, the entire world was consumed by living shadows that seemed like crazed wraiths. They had wolf-like forms and constantly released howls simr to his. It was chilling and they emitted a power that seemed to influence the spirit. They bit and wed at the snake¡¯s scales!


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin was startled by this event. The Titanic Mudworm Snake was instantly oppressed, and the ground had be infused with odd shadow power. It tried to utilize its ability to dig into the earth but was continuously halted and attacked by these wolf-like shadows. Surrounded by these creatures, he couldn¡¯t help but find this incredibly odd.


    What was this?


    The mental foundation of the snake was under assault, and even his connection grew unstable and uncertain. He needed to reinforce his spiritual force to remain tethered to the serpent¡¯s senses.


    While he questioned, Wu Yu didn¡¯t hesitate to follow-up. With the world engulfed by these shadows, he vanished. In a blink of an eye, he arrived beside the bundled tail and wed at the scales of the serpent. Blood sshed and scales fragmented as the attack hit! But this single strike couldn¡¯t reach Huangfu Jinwei¡¯s body.


    The Titanic Mudworm Snake had a tough body with physical attributes of a peak Soul Idol. While Wu Yu had taken over the body of the Shadow Moon Wolf, its offensive power wasn¡¯t augmented by his possession. A single swipe merely caused surface damage.


    Wu Yu hadn¡¯t stopped with simply one attack. With a ferocious intensity, he sent several w strikes towards the same area but the damage wasn¡¯t anything significant.


    Observing this, Wu Yu slightly frowned. The world of shadows immediately dissipated, clearly unable to be sustained for long. When the world returned to normal, the snake had already twisted its body into a ball, protecting Huangfu Jinwei and its own head. This formed a shell of flesh and scales, making prating it harder than before.


    Wei Wuyin was looking at the horizon, the quick exchange had revealed that Wu Yu had limitations in the Shadow Moon Wolf¡¯s body. That being said, he could execute bloodline powers far beyond the Shadow Moon Wolf¡¯s capabilities. That domain of wolf shadows was incredibly terrifying and had been instantly conjured. It easily suppressed the snake despite its innate strength and abilities.


    He frowned slightly.


    Wu Yu was also in a conundrum. While he wanted to kill, in the face of the serpent¡¯s protective efforts, he couldn¡¯t prate its scales and dense flesh. As for unleashing a spiritual attack, that likely wouldn¡¯t work. He could feel the vibrant and vigorous spiritual force integrating into the Titanic Mudworm Snake constantly. Furthermore, the snake could simply remain in a ball state while restrained. It solved nothing.


    <i>¡¯Is he trying to wait me out?¡¯</i> It felt strange and disappointing that Wei Wuyin had challenged him yet resorted to such cowardly actions. Unfortunately, his current thoughts were jinxing his situation. Wei Wuyin simply hadn¡¯t taken action yet. The actions of the snake had been its own, an expression of its free will based on Wei Wuyin¡¯s initial orders.


    After all, the Titanic Mudworm Snake was not a direct fighter. Simr to the Shadow Moon Wolves, it relied on sneak attacks and explosive moments of sheer power. If it sought to protect a living existence, it was best to tunnel into the earth. This was its decision and belief.


    As for Wei Wuyin, he wanted to see if Wu Yu could unleash powers of the Mystic Ascendant Realm or if he was truly limited. If it was the former, it didn¡¯t matter what he desired or nned, Huangfu Jinwei was not leaving here alive. He would likely lose his snake and be forced to suffer this loss. But if Wu Yu was restricted in the first exchange, then he had options.


    And from observing what had happened, while Wu Yu could unleash powers beyond the Shadow Moon Wolf, it seemed it wasn¡¯t very great,sting, or invincible. He knew what he had to do.


    From his Sky Pce, Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes shone with a distinct brilliance that foretold the unleashing of incredible forces. He sent a spiritual force transmission: "Step down. If I take action, I won¡¯t stop." He warned, his voiceced with a heart-chilling tone. This was him giving Wu Yu the appropriate respect as a senior.


    During that time in the Myriad Monarch Sect, he had decided to hold himself back due to the possible trump cards Wu Yu might possess on the Myriad Monarch. While his instincts were correct, he still felt frustrated about that moment. No longer were they on the Myriad Monarch.


    Wu Yu calmly heard this and revealed a faint hint of a smile. To think he had fallen so low that he would be threatened by a junior, demanded to step down or else. How embarrassing. Even if he was the next King of Everlore, the other old foxes would stillugh at him, no?


    He didn¡¯t deign to reply. His eyes that revealed a calm and arrogant light said it all.


    Wei Wuyin gave a brief nod. His strong hand pressed towards the empty void, his palm facing the direction of the serpent. Endless ripples were emitted from his fingertips. A distinct power of void was being exuded, and it seemed to stretch an infinite distance.


    This was void force and Wei Wuyin was currently deploying a fragment of its powers. When Wei Wuyin was trying to study Void Force, he realized it didn¡¯t have much offensive strength and it wasn¡¯t very useful in executing the spatial arts of the sect. In fact, he was befuddled by this development. ording to Kratos, the Dao of Void incorporated space and time, but it didn¡¯t work for basic spatial arts.


    He didn¡¯t know the cause, but Kratos had one response: It felt like trying to use liquid gold for hydration, it just wasn¡¯t possible. Even now he did not understand what that meant. He could only take it that the spatial arts were too simplistic to be fueled by void force.


    Fortunately, he found one use: transmission. The innate strength of Void Force was its ability to carry all forms of power and send it towards a location at speeds surpassing imagination across the void. It was nearly instant, and distance was mostly irrelevant. In fact, he was using it now to stay connected in real-time with the Titanic Mudworm Snake.


    With void force, he could transmit spiritual force with little to no dy. Of course, this needed a pre-existing spell formation to connect with or at least be in a range he could sense. In terms of the profoundness of Void Force¡¯s uses, it was its only power that Wei Wuyin had discovered. He called it:


    ¡¸<i>Instant Void Transmission</i>¡¹


    He closed his eyes. From his dantian, a one centimeter Astral Core brightened. It released gushes of boundless astral force that vanished instantly.


    Wu Yu was ready to strike and persist, seeking to cleave through the scales and flesh. Even if it took him several minutes, he would simply have to do so. Just as he was about to pounce and unleash consecutive attacks without end, Wu Yu halted. His eyes widened.


    <i>¡¯What is this? This is astral force?!¡¯</i> Without warning, the Titanic Mudworm Snake was releasing wisps of elemental origin force from its scales, and the damaged flesh and scales started to rapidly recover as earth, wood, and water force was being conjured and infused into its body.


    Long Chen sensed this change and was immediately startled into confusion. "How can a beast emit astral force?! Is Huangfu Jinwei acting?" He, just like Wu Yu, didn¡¯t understand what was happening.


    However, Wu Yu had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 289 - 286: G.S.T, Forced?

    <h4>Chapter 289 - 286: G.S.T, Forced? </h4>


    Through the void, Wei Wuyin transmitted a ceaseless flow of elemental force into the Titanic Mudworm Snake. Its body started to expand, infused with highly refined power that caused all its injuries to heal and its body to shimmer with white light. From its body, wisps of elemental force were inadvertently integrating into the world.


    The scene sent Wu Yu, Long Chen, and even the spectators into a state of confusion. They all simultaneously believed that Huangfu Jinwei had awoken and was attempting to escape, but this thought was temporary for Wu Yu. He felt that the astral force was simply appearing without rhyme or reason.


    But the innate spiritual aura within the wisps was rather distinct. His eyes narrowed as he noticed Wei Wuyin¡¯s aura from these wisps, and they were being actively controlled. How was this possible? His eyes shot towards the horizon. From his senses, he knew that Wei Wuyin was an iparably vast distance away. He was nearly on the other side of the.


    This was truly iprehensible.


    Then, the Titanic Mudworm Snake acted. It unwrapped its body, revealing the source of the wisps of elemental power was from a white spherical construct. The surface of this sphere was fantastical. At times it would seem as solid as metal, as fluid as water, as shifting as fire, as chaotic as lightning, as vibrant as wood, as ethereal as wind, as malleable as earth, as viscous as magma, and as frosty as ice. These states even merged at odd periods, bringing even more mystical sights. Its variable form made one experience a sense of surrealism.


    Wu Yu trembled! ¡¯<i>Elemental Origin Force?!¡¯</i> His mind shook, nostalgic and ancient memories shed within his thoughts. He recalled a young man with a forceful temperament that held the power of the nine elements at his fingertips. With a thought, all the elemental forces revered him as its king.


    Its Divine King.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to observe this power that was insidiously difficult toprehend and produce. While normal Elemental Force wasmon, Elemental Origin Force required Elemental Origin Intent. This was insanely difficult, requiring the base merging and unified synchronization of the nine elements. It was not an easy energy source to produce nor an easy Intent to develop.


    It was dozens of times more difficult toprehend than Sword Intent, Saber Intent, ughter Intent, or Battle Intent. He simply was stunned by the sight, unable to believe it appeared. A trace of vignce entered his eyes for the very first time. Elemental Origin Force could not be underestimated, he learned that long ago...


    His pause was met with a slip-up. The sphere contained Huangfu Jinwei¡¯s unconscious body. With a spinning twist of its lengthy body, the Titanic Mudworm Snake threw with its tail into the distance. In the blink of an eye, it shot into the far-off horizon. The sphere of condensed Elemental Origin Forcepletely protected the body within.


    CAW!!


    A jet-ck crow with three eyes had arrived at this time, and with its sharp talons, it grabbed the sphere perfectly before shooting off. It was wreathed by abundant wind force that amplified its flight speed to higher limits. The entire scene was abrupt, unexpected, and was met with widened eyes. Even Wu Yu hadn¡¯t expected this.


    For several seconds, silence descended.


    Long Chen was visibly confused. "Was...was that Huangfu Jinwei in that sphere?"


    His words caused Wu Yu¡¯s expression to darken. He was just about to pursue when the Titanic Mudworm Snake shed into his path with an open maw. It sought to consume his body whole.


    Wu Yu had to halt his pursuit and dodge hastily. A sh of rage flickered within its eyes. He couldn¡¯t dally, so he used the innate abilities of the Shadow Moon Wolf and merged with the shadows. He couldn¡¯t be stopped using this, so Wei Wuyin would be helpless to stop him. But in a split second, his senses tingled as he shed through the shadows and arrived by Long Chen¡¯s side.


    In an instant, the world was invaded by wolf-like shadows that surged forward. They targeted the crushing tail of the serpent that was attempting to turn Long Chen into meat paste. The immense strength it carried dispersed the wolf shadows by arge amount, causing the unique shadow world to vanish abruptly.


    The Titanic Mudworm Snake was staring at Long Chen with killing intent. This caused Wu Yu to grind his sharp teeth, a light snarl left his mouth. From its eyes, fatigue and exhaustion were clearly revealed. It seemed possessing a body wasn¡¯t an easy feat nor was using that ability to summon a great number of wolf shadows for Wu Yu or the Shadow Moon Wolf¡¯s body.


    Even if Wu Yu contained infinite strength in his spirit form, the same can¡¯t be said for the Shadow Moon Wolves reserves of bloodline energies. From the quivering of its legs, one could see the physical weakness gradually settling in. If he continued to press forward, this body might copse.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t find it despicable that Wei Wuyin had sent his beast to attack Long Chen, forcing him to remain here. It seemed from the onset, he had already lost this brief exchange. His pride took a slight hit. If it wasn¡¯t for his current state, how could he end up like this? While unwilling, he decided to finally transmit a message to Wei Wuyin:


    "Considering the circumstances, I¡¯ll allow this. You may leave." While he was admitting defeat, he certainly didn¡¯t speak like it. In truth, he thought that since the situation had developed to this point, it was best if Long Chen got revenge with his own hands. This could serve as a source of motivation for him to cultivate.


    However, while he was the Grand Monarch Wu Yu of legend, wasn¡¯t his thoughts too simplistic and naive? Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t leave. He coldly replied: "Considering the circumstances, I¡¯ll allow your actions against me with merely a light punishment: Cripple yourself, then leave." His tone was domineering and arrogant to the extreme, and it was directed towards Long Chen.


    Wu Yu felt as if Wei Wuyin¡¯s words were a p to the face, a nearly identical set of words with a more imposing and ferocious demand at the end. While the world didn¡¯t hear his spiritual transmission, all the spectators could clearly hear Wei Wuyin¡¯s.


    Long Chan stood there stunned. His eyes were wide, suffused with shock and disbelief. He hadn¡¯t expected Wei Wuyin to demand him to cripple himself and then leave, which could be presumed to be leaving the Grand Spirit Trials. But it could also mean leaving the Myriad Monarch Sect. After all, if he was crippled, what use would he be in a sect that defined authority and importance with strength?


    If he was crippled, what would happen to those he cherished? What would happen to his future? His eyes reddened instantly while his teeth were being grounded audibly. Those normally pure ck eyes were emitting endless killing intent, unable to exist beneath the same sky as Wei Wuyin.


    "Senior, kill him!" He transmitted to Wu Yu. If the world were to hear him, they would see a simr madness that Huangfu Jinwei had when he sent Shadow Moon Wolves to im his and the girls¡¯ lives.


    Wu Yu ignored Long Chen and stared at the spiritual light within the serpent¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t understand what Wei Wuyin was thinking. Others might not know, but Wei Wuyin knew that Long Chen was the future leader of the Myriad Monarch Sect. He was the only one present with the rightful lineage and legacy. Furthermore, he was being guided by him personally, the first Grand Monarch and Founder of the sect.


    Wasn¡¯t he being too wishful thinking this would go his way? Or was he seeking another goal?


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t dwell on this. Since this was said, then Wei Wuyin definitely wouldn¡¯t allow them to leave just like that. This would be an affront to his status and dignity, and Long Chen didn¡¯t have the status to resist against it. As a Heavenly King and an Alchemic King, at least seen by the sect, he had boundless more importance than an Earthly Elite Disciple.


    "If you do this, I¡¯ll be left with no choice." Wu Yu transmitted with a faint sigh, it was as if he didn¡¯t wish for it toe to this. Wei Wuyin had seemingly given birth to Elemental Origin Intent, had fantastical strength, and was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist at such a young age. He much rather avoid conflict with him, especially to the point where there was no alternative. He couldn¡¯t imagine that that was what Wei Wuyin wanted either.


    But Wei Wuyin merely smiled back at his Sky Pce, a light of interest and calction within.


    Wu Yu realized that the spiritual light within the serpent¡¯s eyes was steady, unaffected by his words. He couldn¡¯t help but recall that brilliant youth with silver eyes that had determined his existence, identity, and revealed a high level of intelligence. Considering his words and personality, this must be well within his ns.


    Did he want to force Long Chen and himself into a point of no retreat? Or...did he want to...


    Wait...


    When his thoughts reached a certain point, his canine mouth released an odd chuckle highly unusual for a wolf.


    <i>¡¯Is that what you want? If so, well yed.¡¯</i> When he turned to see Long Chen, he could only feel a hint of sadness, pity, disappointment, and a wisp of excitement within. He didn¡¯t hold back any longer and directly sent Long Chen a transmitted message.


    "...What?!" Long Chen¡¯s expression drastically changed!

 Chapter 290 - 287: G.S.T, Leaving Again

    <h4>Chapter 290 - 287: G.S.T, Leaving Again </h4>


    The spiritual transmission sent by Wu Yu to Long Chen was swift, brief, but from Long Chen¡¯s ever-changing expression, it was shocking. Those originally bright, pure, and unyielding pupils were in a state of perpetual shaking. His hands clenched, mouth ajar, and body trembling was very telling.


    Wu Yu¡¯s wolf¡¯s eyes shed with an emotional light. It was unbefitting to a Grand Monarch, as if he was making a difficult choice that must be made. But seeing Long Chen¡¯s reaction, his heart that had been softened and influenced by this young man¡¯s presence had clearly affected him.


    He sent another spiritual transmission, causing Long Chen¡¯s head to abruptly jerk as his eyes widened. "Y-you...Senior..." Long Chen¡¯s current state was almost indescribable, his emotions were going haywire without any support, and he felt as if his world was copsing.


    He had just lost Hong Ru.


    <i>¡¯Why did this have to happen?¡¯</i>


    That single sentence lingered within his thoughts as those eyes of his finally lifted to meet the silver radiance of the Titanic Mudworm Snake¡¯s eye. For a moment, he saw a sh of a figure that had been a blight on his life since the beginning. From his oath to Na Xinyi, to their fight on the Myriad Yore Continent, to his name being in the mouth of everyone, and more. Now, he stood beforehand a creature that wasn¡¯t him, yet his heart felt a sensation of being stifled to the extreme.


    Thud!


    Wu Yu¡¯s Shadow Moon Wolf copsed. It was merely a corpse without his spiritual influence. The act of possession was a very rare, evil method that forced out an individual¡¯s sea of consciousness and imed their body. This effectively killed them, sending them into heaven¡¯s embrace.


    It was an act that only those who¡¯ve obtained the realm beyond Astral Core, a realm beyond the Mortal, could achieve. Their mystical powers were boundless, limited by talent, time, and strength.


    Wu Yu¡¯s spiritual light left the be of the wolf¡¯s corpse and entered his ck ring. For a moment, it flickered with dim light as if making arrangements.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes were still closed in his Sky Pce. He halted the funneling of his elemental origin force into the serpent. There was a little disappointment within his eyes; Wu Yu was an exceptionally intelligent fellow. He was primed for a fight. He wanted to see how far Wu Yu could push a Star Beast with a Soul Idol¡¯s strength.


    For example, the Shadow Domain that was conjured was terrifyingly strong. While it seemed to consume a vast amount of energy to use, it could block the Titanic Mudworm Snake¡¯s elemental force empowered strike. This strike easily entered a level of strength that exceeded the ordinary Spatial Resonance Phase expert.


    To block it and do so instantly, it fascinated him without end. It didn¡¯t seem to be an innate bloodline ability of the Shadow Moon Wolf, as even he had never heard of it unleashing such power. If that was used in an abrupt assassination attempt, where one goes from a sneaky attack to summoning endless shadows from every direction that each had strength barely inferior to the original body, there would be no one in the Soul Idol Phase that could defend.


    He felt even Zuhei would meet an unexpected demise. It was simply too fast, without warning, and influenced the spirit and mind. It was a true territory to establish an area of absolute death. If it wasn¡¯t for his serpent¡¯s terrifying physical defenses, it would¡¯ve been shredded by their fangs and ws.


    Before he healed it, its state was horrific. Terrifying to witness as flesh, scales, and blood was sshed everywhere. It was the only reason he decided to send his elemental origin force within and not his saber force. But he was also a little hesitant because his saber was meant to kill. If he were to bring it out, a life must be taken.


    While killing Wu Yu¡¯s Shadow Moon Wolf could be epted, his heart didn¡¯t feel right. From the beginning, since he first learned how to wield a saber from his older brother, he had never taken out his saber unless to im a life or save his own. This was a life teaching he held dear to his heart, a principle of the Saber Dao.


    Perhaps it was this form of belief that formed his Saber Intent.


    As for killing Long Chen? This wasn¡¯t the time, ce, or opportunity to do so. The consequences of it might lead to his eight years to dwindle to zero. If his theory is correct, he might be forced to deal with two or even three cmities at the same time for his actions. He was prepared for the second, not the third.


    This wasn¡¯t based on factual evidence or observing the worldly trend, butpletely based on instinct. He had a simr feeling when he learned of Wu Yu¡¯s existence, a feeling that his action would lead to an insurmountableplication that could or will lead to an untimely and unjust demise.


    "Is everything okay?" Soft footsteps echoed behind Wei Wuyin. A figure emerged, basking in the sun¡¯s light. A gorgeous countenance was revealed that could be envied by an entire generation of women, and desired by all generations of men, appeared beside him.


    Her emerald eyes that sparkled with a natural and warm feeling met his face. Wei Wuyin opened his eyes to see this, an unintentional warm curve lifted on both sides of his lips. Qing Qiumu had made incredible advancements from a month ago.


    While he had to keep the grade of products a secret, her foundation had improved a considerable degree. While she couldn¡¯t be considered at Zuhei or Su Mei level of foundation, whose cultivations were supported by him thoroughly for five and nearly seven years, in a mere month, she wasn¡¯t far off from being top-tier in this era.


    "Of course," he responded with a slight chuckle. Was his expression earlier somewhat unnatural? Well, whenever he thought about the Cmities of Hell, his mood typically shifted into a downpour of emotions. While he kept his Heart of Cultivation strong with an intent to challenge all obstacles for the sake of life and continued survival on the path of cultivation, his mentality was still affected by the possibility of failure.


    In eight years, if his ns were useless, his soul would be cleansed and his body obliterated.


    There would be no Wei Wuyin in this world.


    None.


    The thought only caused him to keep making ns to establish himself here, contingency ns ensuring the safety of those he cared for, and for his name to continue to flow in the mouth of others for eras toe.


    Qing Qiumu lifted her brow, clearly uncertain by his answer. In the end, she didn¡¯t press. Everyone had their internal thoughts and worries, and if they wished to share it, they would. She only said, "Thank you."


    Wei Wuyin was somewhat taken aback, responding without dy: "For what?"


    Qing Qiumu saw the genuine surprise on Wei Wuyin¡¯s face, as if he was trying to think about why he deserved her thanks. This caused her smile to be even more brilliant. She had long since understood the importance of having an Alchemist¡¯s support in cultivation, and how it could rocket one¡¯s cultivation or improve one¡¯s innate talent.


    But the amount of alchemists in this world was toocking. The number of high-level products was incredibly low and hard to obtain. Despite having an entire mountain dedicated to the Creationist, which included Alchemist, Forgers, and Architects, it was still too rare.


    In an astral territory of trillions, there were less than three hundred Alchemic Kings. These were the individuals with a minimum of five percent sess rate with adequate concoction times. This meant out of a hundred products, they would seed five times! Considering the notorious time to concoct products, this was hard to swallow.


    Many Alchemists spend centuries yet never capable of bing an Alchemic King.


    Wei Wuyin, however, had provided her with three products of high quality. While she couldn¡¯t determine what they were, the fact her spiritual qualities tripled, her innate energies were further refined, her Astral Core was expanded, and her Mortal State had improved, she knew that these products were exceptionally rare and expensive. In a month, she had improved more than an entire lifetime of cultivation.


    Yet, when she said thanks, his response was confusion. Her eyes grew misty for a moment. Wei Wuyin saw this and was startled, "Is something wrong?" Seeing his flustered expression, she only smiled and shook her head.


    She recalled a phrase that her mother had once told her: "In a true rtionship, the most unnatural thing to say is ¡¯thank you¡¯." It seems her words were true.


    While Wei Wuyin panicked slightly at Qing Qiumu¡¯s misty eyes, truly shocked by her reaction, Wu Yu had finished making his arrangements.


    Long Chen had his eyes fixated on the Titanic Mudworm Snake. The whites of his eyes had been tainted by faint lines of crimson. From the light within his pupils, he seemed to be teetering on the edge. This state only came to an end when the ring that had adorned his finger since young had left his hand for the second time since he obtained it, both seemingly caused by the same person.


    Wu Yu floated beside Long Chen. He said, "Remember: You¡¯re the next Grand Monarch of the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory. You don¡¯t need a crutch like this old man, giving you a sense of protection and safety. This era is primed for you to obtain, you must work hard, cultivate well, and never lose your sense of self." Those words were tinged with a warm, fatherly tone.


    Long Chen¡¯s eyelids drooped, wetness suffused the corners of his eyes, and he wanted to...he didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. While he understood the reasoning, while Wu Yu had exined that his interference here in the trial was telling that he was bing overly reliant on his power, and that prevented him from making decisive actions, he didn¡¯t want to ept it.


    But didn¡¯t he just order Wu Yu to kill his enemies? What type of Grand Monarch, a supreme Hegemon of an era, cried to his senior to handle his problems? Since he was young, there were only others who relied on their seniors to bombard him, to attack him shamelessly. To think he would fall into the same pattern of thinking.


    He had no argument.


    He wanted to push forward into the Martial Dao and ascend into a realm that exceeded the Mortal limits. If he relied on Wu Yu, how could he aplish this? Wouldn¡¯t he just be another arrogant young mastercent at having better cultivation, talent, and strength than those weaker than him?


    With clenched fists, he could only remain silent.


    Wu Yu, on the other hand, could only sigh. Long Chen¡¯s recent disy had been unbefitting of a Grand Monarch. This was a truth he had ignored because he had witnessed Long Chen grow from a young boy to a man, from a struggling youngster seen by all as trash to an elite of the cultivation world.


    But he wasn¡¯t making this decision based on that. He was pushed into a corner, but this corner was like an Immortal Pce filled with endless benefits, enough gourmet food to eat for a lifetime, and a future. He had only seen this pce once before: It was the King of Everlore.


    He couldn¡¯t bank on the unlikely chance that Long Chen will conquer the heart of the Princess of Everlore, nor did he have the time to wait. Wei Wuyin was the right and only choice.


    He didn¡¯t speak. He had already told Long Chen what he needed to know. As for Hong Ru¡¯s death, he had informed him that if his cultivation base reached a high enough level, she might be able to be revived. But he didn¡¯t tell him about his actions of retrieving her mind and soul, this was to provide him with ample motivation.


    Wu Yu slowly moved away. Long Chen jumped, a hollow feeling left in his heart. He spurted incoherently for a moment before gathering himself. A look of pure decisiveness entered his eyes, "I will obtain your mantle, bing a Grand Monarch. Then, I¡¯ll take you back."


    Wu Yu had decided to leave with Wei Wuyin a second time, ensuring his safety and continued participation in this event. But this time, it was likely for longer than a few months.


    Wu Yu formed an intangible and nearly transparent silhouette reflecting himself. Long Chen saw this grand, imposing figure and felt his heart burn ever brighter with determination.


    Wu Yu said, "I¡¯ll be waiting."


    In his heart, however, he knew that it was unlikely that Wei Wuyin would simply allow this. In fact, he knew what Wei Wuyin¡¯s intentions were. The moment he decided to threaten Long Chen with crippling, he recalled Wei Wuyin¡¯s desire from before. Now that he was a Mortal Sovereign, that desire...


    Wu Yu¡¯s figure vanished, and his ring shed. The Titanic Mudworm Snake opened its maw, allowing the ring to enter its mouth before Wei Wuyin¡¯s spiritual force resounded.


    "...On ount of Na Xinyi, I¡¯ll forgive your insolence and offense. This time. " The voice caused the world to slightly tremble, and the Titanic Mudworm Snake tunneled into the earth, vanishing from sight.


    While those words were merely said as a throwaway excuse, back on the Myriad Monarch Sect, there was a pale-faced woman whose skin and beauty seemingly lost its shine, that was crying. Even after reaching his height, he still gave her face and considered her.

 Chapter 291 - 288: G.S.T, Wu Yus Desire

    <h4>Chapter 291 - 288: G.S.T, Wu Yu''s Desire </h4>


    To the eyes of the spectators, who were unable toe to the truth with iplete information, it seemed that Long Chen had made a deal with Wei Wuyin. He had given him his spatial ring as an effort for forgiveness and then Wei Wuyin had taken into consideration Na Xinyi¡¯s favor. With these two things, Wei Wuyin decided to forget the incident and not press the issue.


    Those in the know, those who followed the spiraling and epic events surrounding Wei Wuyin, were aware that Na Xinyi was the name of a young woman from his days on the Myriad Monarch Continent. She had called forth Wei Wuyin from his Sky Pce, and he descended in grand fashion. With his name, the world stopped and the inevitable downfall of the Ji n was the end result.


    To hear it once more, many were filled with curiosity regarding how this female ¡¯friend¡¯ of Wei Wuyin had such an important position in his thoughts. In their eyes, Long Chen had exhibited an intense desire to kill Wei Wuyin, and to allow an insignificant character like him to live was a grand, magnanimous decision. Considering Wei Wuyin was an Alchemist, the only Heavenly King of the Extreme Creation Mountain, and had the full support of the Myriad Monarch Sect, it was unlikely that that storage ring was anything more than a formality offering.


    To them, Na Xinyi was the name to focus on.


    Quite a few in the Myriad Monarch Sect who were watching Wei Wuyin, Haungfu Jinwei, or the twin fiery and frost beauties, were already making ns on finding and forming a rtionship with Na Xinyi. This ranged from disciples to elders, and even outsiders.


    After all, Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t just ¡¯some talented alchemist¡¯ any longer. He was a genius cultivator. While the title of an Alchemist can gain respect, most saw them as opportunities to support their own rise, and their actual practical importance wasn¡¯t very high. But a talented cultivator, not only was respect given but fear and reverence. He was a threat and a future leader of the cultivation world of the starfield.


    Even the King of Everlore never had the ability to im the starfield as his own, whether he wanted to or not wasn¡¯t something they knew, but history showed he didn¡¯t.


    While these members decided in their hearts to find and cozy up to Na Xinyi, Wei Wuyin was on the surface of Junia, beneath his Sky Pce, surrounded by three Golden Starred Beasts. The White-ze Tiger wasying down, itsrge head used as a seat by Wei Wuyin.


    The Three-Eyed Tenebrous Crow had a white sphere beside it. It yed with it somewhat, pecking at it with its beak like a curious child. Wei Wuyin ignored it, focusing on the Titanic Mudworm Snake. Its body still contained traces of his elemental origin force. He couldn¡¯t feel or see the immense healing effects it had on the creature, but he was startled by how it was undergoing a slight change.


    Not only had its scales and fleshpletely regrew, but its originally dark-brown scales were also turning white. It seemed its bloodline was being unintentionally modified by his elemental origin force. Even its aura was bing purer, and its eyes seemed to be changing slightly.


    It felt...


    Draconic?


    Wei Wuyin sat with furrowed brows, a light of interest and contemtion within. His astral force, regardless of which, stemmed from his innate energies, and these energies contained all the energies within his body. This meant void, eden, alchemical, saber, elemental origin, and draconic. The only difference between astral force and draconic astral force was the ratio, with draconic energies upying the vast majority of itsposition.


    The Titanic Mudworm Snake was slowly exhibiting a draconic aura with its natural earthen energies being affected and influenced by his Elemental Origin Intent. The fact it could absorb his Intent, exude traces of a draconic aura, made him feel somewhat baffled.


    It opened its mouth and Wu Yu¡¯s ck ring shot out, arriving next to him. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t even bother looking, his silver eyes fixated on the snake. Wu Yu remained silent for a minute, noticing Wei Wuyin¡¯s focus and decided to interject:


    "It¡¯s transforming," Wu Yu said.


    "That¡¯s obvious," Wei Wuyin replied with an indifferent tone. Wu Yu was an ancient expert from an era thousands of years ago, and he was the founder of the Myriad Monarch Sect. When Wei Wuyin first met him, he had respect towards him. While he still had some, he no longer felt the need to lower himself.


    Wu Yu understood Wei Wuyin¡¯s attitude and didn¡¯t mind. He had set himself as an enemy, nurturing a disciple that would likely force him to leave the Myriad Monarch Sect. While it could be regarded as an unfortunate circumstance, Wei Wuyin had already made a concession and spared Long Chen twice already on his ount.


    "From what I can sense, its Bloodline Source is refining your Elemental Origin Intent. Furthermore, your astral force has an intrinsic quality within, allowing it to integrate into its fleshy body. If I had to wager a guess, it¡¯s the ¡¯transformation¡¯ quality of alchemical energies." Wu Yu exined, but his voice contained a hint of doubtfulness.


    He knew that Wei Wuyin had an Alchemic Astral Soul. If he didn¡¯t, it was impossible for the Ster Manifestation of the Mortal Sovereign to manifest at his cultivation level. After all, to concoct Ninth-Grade Pills, the unique power of Mystic Ascendant-level Alchemic Energies was required.


    Only an Alchemic Soul can produce energies beyond its cultivation realm. There wasn¡¯t any other soul that had such high-level leaps, at least to his knowledge. But even now he couldn¡¯t find out why Wei Wuyin can have innate alchemical energies that allowedbat prowess to remain.


    Conventional Alchemists refined alchemical energies using methods and only enough for the concoction process. Most of the time, their body was entirely void of this type of energy, allowing them to retain theirbat prowess.


    The reason they do this is because of an alchemical energy trait that transformed the energies and forces it connected with iparably and unimaginably gentle. Since Alchemic Souls fused all their innate energies with it at all times, the Qi, Astral Force, or raw energies refined by a Natal Soul or Astral Soul was rendered into the same state.


    This led to the notorious situation of themckingbat strength.


    Wu Yu had an innate sense that, while wasn¡¯t currently at his original peak in terms of distance, was still exceptional in terms of rity. Yet he still couldn¡¯t determine where or how Wei Wuyin had these energies within his body. In fact, besides the two Astral Souls in his dantian, he couldn¡¯t sense anything else of detail. It was mysterious.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened after Wu Yu¡¯s exnation. He had nevere across a situation like this. A beast refining Intent into its Bloodline Source? Alchemic Energies inducing a transformation? These discoveries opened new roads to what was possible.


    He kept this in mind before finally turning to Wu Yu. "I didn¡¯t think you wouldprehend my intent so quickly."


    If Wei Wuyin could see Wu Yu¡¯s appearance, he would be revealing a wry smile. "It was only because my own interest and thoughts had long since aligned with it." If he knew this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted two years and directly made an agreement with Wei Wuyin when they first met.


    But how was he supposed to know he would be a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist so quickly? Furthermore, he was obviously far, far more talented than the King of Everlore. Well, perhaps only a little more talented. After all, the King of Everlore had acted as the trailzer of the Alchemic Dao in the starfield, forming his own path without help.


    Wei Wuyin was essentially reaping the benefits he left behind by him, and the knowledge andprehension of seniors after thousands of years of discovery, invention, and hardship. If the King of Everlore was given the same circumstance, perhaps he would¡¯ve taken less time or the same amount as Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. Since he learned about the Oath regarding the Grand Monarch from Tuo Bihan, he¡¯s wanted to find a way to bypass this. He could concoct Spirit Cleansing Elixirs for everyone and rid them of their oaths, but that wasn¡¯t in his favor. The oath was merely a formality anyhow. No one believed the Grand Monarch Lineage would rise again.


    He didn¡¯t want the oaths removed. No, he wanted to use it. He wanted the Myriad Monarch Sect to remain the same. What he wanted was simple: to choose his own heir to the Grand Monarch Throne. This was a desire he had expressed to Wu Yu before, but he was denied; Wu Yu had chosen Long Chen. Due to this, he didn¡¯t dwell.


    But the thought had never left his mind. And it seemed that Wu Yu had the same thoughts. If it was before, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t entertain the thought, but Wei Wuyin was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. It simply wouldn¡¯t matter if Long Chen was nurtured, considering his killing intent, Wei Wuyin was very unlikely to allow his continued existence.


    But an alchemist could be ovee, even a Mortal Sovereign. The issue was Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation base, strength, and talent. They all exceeded Long Chen by several levels, and he was merely five years older. Give another five years, and Long Chen would never be able to catch up.


    Even if, EVEN IF, Long Chen were to obtain the Grand Monarch title, he would forever be beneath Wei Wuyin. In fact, he might be far below his subordinates. The heart devil that was Wei Wuyin would fester and sooner orter, only one would survive. In that situation, Long Chen would be faced with going against the entire starfield.


    He had no path of survival.


    Wu Yu sighed, "It can be considered ill-fate that the two of you shed at the beginning. The contrast..." As someone who stayed with Long Chen since he was nothing, since he had everything to prove and nothing to lose, he could easily realize his current state of heart and mind.


    In the end, Wu Yu had decided to cooperate with Wei Wuyin.


    "You need a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist to revive?" Wei Wuyin directly pierced the veil and threw out his assumption. There had to be a greater reason why Wu Yu¡¯s thoughts had aligned with his own interest. When he first heard from Wu Yu about his purpose, he felt that he was using Long Chen to revive. While it didn¡¯t seem like he had malicious intent, it seemed he had bet all his chips on him.


    "..." Wu Yu remained silent for a long moment. After that long moment, he sighed. He had sighed more today than he had ever in his life. Wei Wuyin was a terrifying youth. At least the King of Everlore was entric andcked such frightening intelligence. He was easier to manipte andcked ambition. This was proper for an alchemist without strength, acting as Sage to the starfield with selfless desires.


    He decided to exin it all. "All those years ago, I had reached an unfathomable peak, breaking mortal limits and touching mysticalws. After attaining the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and following his departure for greater pastures, I grew ambitious. I imed the starfield as my own, and fought against my peers. I felt invincible. Even ¡¯she¡¯ couldn¡¯t match me.


    "My confidence got the better of me, and I decided to assail the next phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm...I inevitably failed. My body was destroyed and I was forced to house my Mystic Soul and Sea of Consciousness within this ring." Wu Yu¡¯s voice contained a long-forgotten pride and tone of a majestic tale. He went into depth on how he imed this starfield.


    How, with their power, they fought across the Dark Void like gods in legends. They were at the height of their potential, unleashing strength beyond the mortal limits. In their hands, stars were formed. In their hands, worlds were crafted.


    The three suns that exist in this starfield? The ones revolving across the world with brilliance and worshipped by all? Only one originally existed thousands of years ago. He had created one. It was his most wonderful achievement.


    But s, his confidence was ballooned by his rise. Without the King of Everlore to support his cultivation beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm, how could he do so? In fact, how could anyone? He had only reached the Realmlord, Timelord, and Starlord level with his selfless and loving assistance.


    They all did.


    Evident by his departure, the starfield rapidly declined.


    "The King of Everlore left?" Wei Wuyin was startled. He had thought he had died. While it was never verified one way or another, there were all sorts of misleading records that state he died or left, and no one could be solid in their assumption. However, Wu Yu lived during that time.


    "He came across the same obstacle as before," Wu Yu was slightly emotional. If the King of Everlore had ovee this obstacle, he would¡¯ve reached untold levels. As for his failure facing the next phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm? It wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Wei Wuyin frowned, "He couldn¡¯t exceed the Mortal Sovereign level? Because..." When Wei Wuyin came to this conclusion, he knew why the King of Everlore left.


    He didn¡¯t have the means to tackle the Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth Tribtions with an Alchemic Astral Soul. They were the only other tribtions outside of the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion that was fully andpletely lethal. The other tribtions can kill, but only if one is unable to meet the basic requirements to ovee.


    For example, Wei Wuyin suspected that a certain level of Soul Idol, Spatial Resonance, Intent, and Mortal State was required to assail the Seventh Tribtion. This was true for all the other tribtions too. For the Soul Idol Tribtion, one needed to have a certain level of spiritual strength. For the Spatial Resonance, one needed to have a certain degree ofpatibility with spatial energies. The others simrly had their requirements.


    This was only to seed. As for how far one went and benefits reaped, that simrly was determined by their foundation and talents. But these requirements weren¡¯t truly determined by rawbat ability. Thest three tribtions were.


    Without the ability to resist these tribtions, he must¡¯ve been trapped in the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase, up to his departure.


    "Because hecked the strength. He tried to devise a way to ovee it, a better Everlore Ascension Pill, or some fantastical pellet, but he couldn¡¯t. Near the end of his natural lifespan that had been lengthened by various products to the extreme, he left the starfield in search of a way," Wu Yu exined with emotions unbefitting of a monarch. The amount of respect he had for the King of Everlore was endless.


    <i>¡¯No wonder the thoughts on whether he died or not was so divisive. No one knew if he seeded or not, and since his lifespan was nearly over...¡¯</i> Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts turned mncholic. To think a legend could die out in the Dark Void without a proper and deserving ceremony, it saddened him to no end.


    Considering its been thousands of years, he¡¯s likely dead.


    Wu Yu finally got to telling Wei Wuyin his true intentions, "My Mystic Soul and Sea of Consciousness is within this ring. It was given to me by the King of Everlore. He called it the Celestial Ring of Immortality. It ced me in a state of protective stasis to prevent my lifespan from running out. The only ways for me to reconstruct my body is with the support of a Mystic Ascendant Realm expert that cultivates the same Cultivation Method I do. Otherwise, that body would reject me. It would either degrade at a rapid pace or my cultivation would stagnate forever.


    "Or, I need a pill the King of Everlore had devised for this exact situation. A subordinate of his had ascended the Mystic Ascendant Realm and failed, his body destroyed, but with the help of ¡¯her,¡¯ that person survived. To remedy this situation, the King of Everlore had funneled two decades of his life devising the ninth-grade pill-"


    Wei Wuyin interrupted with a tinge of shock, "Ever-Rebirth Pill." He knew it was the third product at the ninth-grade that the King of Everlore had devised. It could, without issue, replicate the physical imprint on a Natal Soul, Astral Soul, or Mystic Soul and reconstruct its body ording to it perfectly. This meant...aplete bodily resurrection.


    ording to the details, this body was a full reset. There would be no need to recultivate or anything, the pill itself would simply reconstruct an exact copy of the cultivator¡¯s body.


    If Wu Yu obtained this pill, wouldn¡¯t he regain hisplete strength?!

 Chapter 292 - 289: G.S.T, Next Act

    <h4>Chapter 292 - 289: G.S.T, Next Act </h4>


    The Trial of Beasts became a challenge that many young and talented geniuses had not expected. It tested more than simplybat ability, but one¡¯s means, methods, and intelligence. It relied on the basic principles by which the Myriad Monarch Sect thrived on.


    The ability to adapt.


    Other forces, sects, and masters were often unable to teach this principle and crucial trait, so they were met with difficulties beyond their means. The unlucky ones breathed theirst. Those a little more fortunate walked away with their loves intact. As for their pride? That was another matter altogether.


    But those who could adapt, who could perceive the underlying qualities of the trial thrived without end. A few formed factions with others, hunting beasts and capturing them, taming them, and earning spirit points. Some worked independently, using their astonishingbat prowess to carve their own paths. Most had to simply survive, hoping the next trial will be the period that will allow them to exhibit their full potential.


    The Trial of Light. Unlike the first trial, this trial tested an individual¡¯sbat prowess, allowing others to contest those of the same cultivation or even higher without restraint. If before, these talented youths with exceptional strength were restrained, now they were fully unleashed.


    As the end of the trial approached, various individuals readied themselves for the next round of intensepetition.


    -----


    Zuhei sat cross-legged upon a boulder. Beneath him were dozens of bodies with various sizes. They sported colorful sets of furs and emitted a subdued aura. But the aura of blood, the sign of predators, emitted from each of them. These were all canine beasts, four-legged, and strong. They each had stars imprinted on their be, ranging from white to silver.


    They were quiet, not daring to even snarl. They remained obedient and waiting, waiting for the order of their leader.


    Zuhei swept his scarlet eyes over these wolves, coyotes, and jackals. A faint smile suffused his lips. This smile caused his already handsome features to gain a hint of feral beauty.


    ¡ãI wonder if Master has decided to participate fully or spend his time concocting...¡ã He thought for a moment as he recalled that silver-eyed, outrageously handsome, and charismatic man that stepped into his life at its lowest moment. That hour they spoke had redefined his life, and he wanted nothing more than to truly meet that man¡¯s expectations.


    His fangs. His ws.


    -----


    A valiant and stable figure, garbed in ck battle armor, and kept a saber at her hip, was quietly cultivating atop an azure-colored snake that rippled like water On its forehead was a golden star, and its lengthy body was currently coiled around her.


    If Fu Linhua was still of this world, she would recognize this beast. Even if it was burned into ash and spread across the starfield, she would recognize it! As the one who took her life, consumed her body, digested her essence, how could she not?


    If she knew that Su Mei had tamed it and it was being exceptionally obedient to her, perhaps she would¡¯ve spurted out her soul and died again.


    Su Mei opened her eyes, revealing a set of glistening ck eyes. After four months, her cultivation had improved once again. A faint spiritual light pulsed from within her pupils, reflecting a cascade of glowing light resembling an evesting and repeating state of twilight.


    From behind her, a faint silhouette of a ck star was behind her. This ck star emitted boundless darklight that seemed to devour the senses and permeate throughout the world. If Zuhei was here, he would be startled into a state of intense shock. That was a Soul Idol!


    Furthermore...


    There were nine sets of rings circling it.


    Su Mei lifted her bright eyes, peering into the horizon. It seemed that she was speaking an oath that could only be heard by her.


    -----


    Atop the crown of arge tree, a nearly eight-feet tall, violet-skinned demon stood upright with a halberd in hand. She wore a set of tight-fitting armor that entuated her figure, but was absent of protection at her joints, revealing what others might consider weak points. But to her, they were unnecessary.


    She exuded an intense will for battle, unyielding, andpetitive. Her golden-colored eyes swept the world before her. She had no subordinates or any beasts tamed. But beneath the tree, a Silver-Starred beast was tied by her vigorous demonic force.


    She had thoroughly captured it.


    This was also her ticket to entering the next trial. When she stared at the horizon, like many others, she couldn¡¯t help but think of a figure in her mind. "You must pass this test alive," she mumbled slightly.


    -----


    "Consider this as a way to hone yourself, she says. What honing? These beasts are useless." A handsome young man with grey-colored eyes, short ck hair, and a nine-colored dot between his brows said in frustration. He was twirling his spear around while standing atop an elephant-like beast with three trunks. It had a gold star on its forehead and waspletely unconscious.


    There were battle scars tattering its entire body, and it seemed to be in a state of near-death. It was only being kept alive by a continuous strand of elemental origin force within its body.


    The youth stopped his twirling, "I wonder if there will be anyone among the five sects that could offer a hint of a challenge. Haaa...considering the age restriction, likely not. Perhaps that Wei Wuyin fellow, whose strength is said to be able to contest the Soul Idol phase at the World Sea level, will provide some entertainment. Too bad he¡¯s older than me, and his cultivation level is lesser."


    The young man gave off a wry smile as if finding an opponent was too difficult a challenge for this starfield. His confidence was brimming, but this confidence had been forged with continuous challenges. Furthermore, he had witnessed a grander horizon, knowing that the state of the Tri-Vision Starfield was horrible whenpared to the true elites beyond this region.


    These so-called ¡¯talented¡¯ youths were nothing much. And to him, whose sight exceeds this starfield, how could he give them a worthy evaluation?


    -----


    The curtain to the Trial of Beasts came to a close with many in tears, filled with hatred, unable to satisfy their want for a challenge, and numerous untimely deaths.


    As one act ends, another begins.


    Trial of Light!

 Chapter 293 - 290: G.S.T, Pillar Of Light

    <h4>Chapter 293 - 290: G.S.T, Pir Of Light </h4>


    With the end of the Trial of Beasts having arrived, the Grand Spirit Trials as a whole continued into the next stage, the Trial of Light. Participants and spectators alike were gearing up for the ultimate sh of geniuses where they would see the mettle of these youthful elites in its fullest. The first trial had been rather eye-opening to some, even downright brutal and unfortunate, but it highlighted the fairness and ability that these trials tested.


    Intelligence, means, courage, and strength.


    The intelligence to analyze rules, the situation, and the devise ns. The means to take advantage of the rules and situation while surviving. The courage to meet unexpected challenges and the willingness to ovee. Last but certainly not least, the strength of one¡¯s cultivation. It was essential that not a single one wascking lest they be met with misfortunate, which many had.


    While quite a few knew they weren¡¯t capable of iming the crown in the end, quite a few had their own agendas, intentions, or felt that this was a good trial by fire that could stimte their potential and allow further breakthroughs of their cultivation. Perhaps a few merely wanted to join the liveliness. And it was quite lively.


    The Trial of Light was very different from the first trial. It initiated abruptly, there was no relocation of individuals. Furthermore, the general rule that prevented cultivators from fighting each other had been thoroughly removed, with a lighter rule taking its ce: Those of a higher cultivation was forbidden from assaulting those of a lower cultivation intentionally.


    But as a few had already learned, some at the cost of their lives, they could utilize the beasts they¡¯ve tamed from the Trial of Beasts to assault without restraint or restriction. And they were not subjected to penalty if beasts killed other beasts, which still carried over to this trial.


    Spirit Points were the unified goal of all participants, so losing even a single point was damning for many, especially those who were seeking that crown. Across the entire, ten thousand locations were deliberately designed to host the purpose of the Trial of Light¡ªPirs of Light. In each of these ten thousand locations were pirs constructed from very faint, nearly indiscernible light that pierced into the clouds, and each pir was an opportunity to im Spirit Points. They all contained their own unique trials divided into three categories:


    Sealing Formations, Combat Arrays, or Mystifying Tribtions.


    Each category was divided into two types, and upon sessfully oveing a trial, the individual would be rewarded with a certain amount of Spirit Points. These ranged from 1 to 1000 Spirit Points, and the two types were Fixed and Varied. Fixed Locations had a set difficulty and rewarded a set amount of points regardless of whopleted it. Therefore, those of higher cultivation that met these locations of weaker difficulty might be able to easily im Spirit Points.


    As for Varied Locations, they too had a set difficulty, but the higher one¡¯s cultivation base, the lower the awarded Spirit Points, and vice versa. As an example, if a cultivator at the First Stage of the Astral Core Realmpleted a trial that was set at a difficulty level of the Spatial Resonance Phase, the Fourth Stage, they would earn roughly a thousand points.


    To put this intoparison, it had the same reward as if they had captured or tamed a Gold-Starred Beast in the Trial of Beasts. If the opposite situation were to happen, they might be awarded a single point at most. Fortunately, this was more talent-based as Formations, Arrays, and the variety of tests might not require a strong cultivation base, but knowledge, discernment, and skill.


    If a skilled Architect that focused on the study of formations was met with a Sealing Formation, it was more possible to ovee and had a less lethal threat to their lives.


    That being said, the lethalponents of the trial were not the pirs of light, but the other opponents. Without the protection of the rules, those of the same cultivation could viciously engage in battle without restraint, iming lives and even Spirit Points of others.


    The true battle had yet to begin.


    -----


    Near a crystallineke that had a verdant green color effusing a uniquebination of water and wood energies, Wei Wuyin quietlyid on thekeside with his hands upon his head, his closed eyes facing the sky. Several months had passed since Wu Yu hade into his possession, and the Trial of Beasts had concluded, but he was incredibly rxed.


    If one were to take ten thousand steps back, they would notice a body that seemed like a minor white mountain. The surface was furry and it seemed to be breathing. In the sky, an ck winged creature soared in circles. Within the crystallineke, in its depths, a shadow flitted about.


    Around Wei Wuyin¡¯s neck were two objects that hung elegantly, a crescent moon and an unassuming ck ring. The ring shed briefly. Wei Wuyin had long since be ustomed to Wu Yu¡¯s method of exchange. Unlike normal spiritual transmissions others, it was a mental transmission that went directly into the mind. It was very difficult to discern or discover lest you had a keen awareness towards pure mental energies.


    This was why Wei Wuyin was the only one who noticed Wu Yu¡¯s existence, his Alchemic Eden Spirit belonged to the Mind Dao, its Qi at the time harnessed profound mental strength, subsequently allowing him to be sensitive to its fluctuations.


    At first, it was slightly jarring. It was as if someone had invaded one¡¯s mind and nted a thought. It took a little while to get used to.


    "I¡¯ve been meaning to ask this, but why are you participating in this trial?" Wu Yu¡¯s voice resonated. The Grand Spirit Trials, a rename from the Monarch Spirit Trials, was designed as a trial by fire, but Wei Wuyin¡¯s strength and innate abilities were far, far too great. Furthermore, the rewards were offered by him. As for the other rewards? If Wei Wuyin wanted, a single eighth-grade product would easily obtain them.


    If Wei Wuyin were to say it was to ensure victory in the trial, he found it unlikely that Wei Wuyin cared. Whether win or lose, it wouldn¡¯t matter much to him. If he hadn¡¯t known that Wei Wuyin was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist and knew of their boundless abilities, he would somewhat ept this. In fact, he felt it was a massive waste of time.


    During this period, besides testing his Intent with his little snake pet, Wei Wuyin had apanied Qing Qiumu for a period and then just did mostly nothing. Besides some idle concocting that shocked even him, he rested and slept. It bewildered him. Of course, he was unaware that Wei Wuyin had a clock over his head that was ticking down. But if he did, he might be even more confused.


    Wei Wuyin kept his eyes closed as he moved, taking a light breath. "For the future," was all he said.


    "..." Wu Yu couldn¡¯t understand it.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t mind Wu Yu. After learning about his desire to resurrect, he wasn¡¯t hasty or rash. While he had the means to concoct an Ever-Rebirth Pill to some sess, he still had some misgivings. However, a Mystic Ascendant could be the ultimate assurance in case his demise was...


    In the end, he decided to put it off until his ns for the Grand Monarch Lineage was settled. Considering Wu Yu had already agreed to his conditions without restraint, he simply needed to handle all of this before moving forward.


    At this moment, the Trial of Light began!


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s jade tablet began to emit light. Then, he was enshrouded in a faint glow as the light from the jade tablet started to intensify.


    BOOSH!


    Wei Wuyin finally opened his eyes as he saw theary formation start to revolve, and in the matter of seconds, lights of four different colors and varying intensity shot into the sky and formed pirs of light. There were ck, grey, silver, and gold lights.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s own was grey, denoting his status as a Sky Ruler Cultivator. This light was incredibly bright, and could be seen from tens of thousands of miles away. Furthermore, its intensity was great, a representation of his Spirit Points.


    Myriad Monarch Participant.


    Sky Ruler Cultivation.


    Spirit Points: 1500.


    In fact, his light was the most intense out of all, like a light bulb to fireflies. This meant that he had the most Spirit Points at the moment, so his pir was incredibly ring to the eye.


    "The ten thousand locations are difficult to locate, but us participants, heh." Wei Wuyin shook his head, his eyes turned to the far off horizon. It seemed his days of rxation might being to an end.

 Chapter 294 - 291: G.S.T, Converging

    <h4>Chapter 294 - 291: G.S.T, Converging </h4>


    "So it begins." Within the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s spectators abode, they, and all the others, watched as the world below changed. The peaceful scenery of lush green had be a spectacr light show of grey, white, silver, and gold. They shot into the sky like heaven-rising pirs. They continued until they touched the tform that surrounded the.


    Each pir of light was a young participant that had survived, meeting the requirement of earning Spirit Points to proceed to the next trial. They earned their spot and now was the time for them to showcase their truest of talents before the world. Even the spectators, regardless if they were experienced old foxes, those other talents ineligible to enter due to varying reasons, or ancient monsters of the cultivation world, they all watched with bated breath.


    The Trial of Beasts were merely a light prelude to what will likely be a disy of violence unlike anything else. The fighting of beasts versus other cultivators were fundamentally different, and that had to do with the numerous dimensions of fighting. Furthermore, it was hard to test your cultivation against those who cultivate an entirely different system.


    Qin Rui, Yao Zhen, and Ji Changkong were paying extra attention to one particr light, one particr person: Wei Wuyin. His light was absolutely monstrous, ring and unsurpassed.


    "He tamed three Gold-Starred Beasts. His points are fifteen hundred. Quite ridiculous," Ji Changkong couldn¡¯t help but say with a breath of disbelief. Wei Wuyin had revealed a truth that many hadn¡¯t expected, his exceptional talent for cultivation. While his cultivation base had improved swiftly, far beyond his average peers in terms of speed, it wasn¡¯t too suspect. After all, he was an Alchemic King.


    Seventh-Grade products were designed to help propel those at the lower-phases of the Astral Core Realm. It wasn¡¯t much in their eyes, especially if they factored in the legend of the King of Everlore. One of these legends was about how the King of Everlore found a servant, this servant was actually the San n Ancestor, and with his support, the untalented peasant at the time had be a Realmlord in a year¡¯s worth of time.


    This was but one of many legends that further highlighted the outrageous benefits of alchemy in the cultivation world. It helped establish its importance and built a foundation of reverence within the hearts of future generations. While there were likely all sorts of factors contributing to this feat, it was spectacr nevertheless.


    Yao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of loss. As for where it came from, he wasn¡¯t sure. His eye sockets that contained violet mes dimmed and swirled as he said, "Even Yao Wei, that little brat, had only tamed a few silver-starred beasts. Yet...he barely reached a hundred points." A slight sigh could be heard in his voice. There wasn¡¯t a hint of happiness that was to be expected from a normally praise-worthy feat..


    After all, Yao Wei had cultivated for over a hundred years, reaching the Sky Ruler Phase. Despite that, he was still considerablyckingpared to Wei Wuyin, someone who hadn¡¯t even reached fifty years of age yet. While his case was special, it still caused him as a father to suffer some mental loss.


    Usually, Ji Changkong would leap at the chance to denounce Yao Wei and prop his Shudao up in turn, but Shudao was in a simr situation and he felt simr feelings in his heart. He could stay silent.


    "The worst thing in this world isparing oneself to others, simrlyparing your disciples or your children to others. If we take the whole picture in, they¡¯re already in the top twenty of participants," Qin Ruiforted. But even she was startled by the huge difference.


    The Monarch Spirit Trials was designed in a way that allowed a bnce based on the conventional belief of cultivation and limitations. Those at the World Sea, Sky Ruler, and Soul Idol Phases should have simr scores based on their rtive talent and strength. The disparity should not be this amazing. If this was taken at face value, Wei Wuyin was not just a little ahead of the others.


    Furthermore, ten years ago, was he not stuck within acking continental t earth? To reach this level so quickly, it was truly heart-shaking and heaven-defying.


    If Qin Rui, Ji Changkong, and Yao Zhen knew that there were monsters like Yuan Longshi and Lin Ming present in the starfield, they might feel differently and see how unfair the world truly was. Even with all their love and effort into developing their selected inheritor, be it disciple or family member, a single moment can allow these figures to bypass it all. Soon, they would reach levels that they, who cultivated for nearly a thousand years, could only look up to.


    While they felt all sorts of emotions, a Prime Imperial Sage unwittingly said aloud a few words: "Wouldn¡¯t this paint a huge target on Heavenly King Wei¡¯s back?" This question caused a few to be solemn. That was right. This trial was designed to allow others to know of the tallest tree and conjure up enough wind to knock it over. Their eyes shed with worry.


    Would Wei Wuyin suffer from his brilliance?


    "With three tamed Gold-Starred Beasts and his own prowess, shouldn¡¯t we be worried about what would happen if...Wei Wuyin goes on a unrestrained ughter?" A more astute individual asked.


    "..."


    The solmenness and worry for Wei Wuyin slowly, very slowly, changed to horror.


    -----


    The image of Wei Wuyin fighting and dominating three Gold-Starred Beasts remained fresh in the spectators¡¯ minds. As for those who unknowingly missed it live, they were immediately given various recordings of the event. It was a horrific representation of strength that caused endless exims of awe and a subversion of conventional belief. They had thought that Heavenly King Wei, a potential Alchemic Emperor, was a carbon copy of the King of Everlore.


    The title Prince of Everlore had unwittingly ovepped the legends and stories of the King of Everlore with his own. Furthermore, the Princess of Everlore had exacerbated this issue. She had a confirmed Alchemic Astral Soul. This meant, just like the King of Everlore, she had little to nobat abilities.


    But watching the awesome scene of Wei Wuyin devastating the beasts until one fled far in an attempt to escape with its life had overturned this image. Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t a carbon copy of a legend, no...he was far, far more terrifying.


    When those with keen minds and ample foresight witnessed his light shot into the sky and act as a sign on the same grand level as the North Star, they realized this wasn¡¯t going ording to the normal script. Furthermore, the various pirs of lights, which represented these hot-headed and youthful elites, were already converging. Whether out of curiosity of what such a ring light meant or a desire to test oneself against a heavenly genius, it attracted a majority of those present.


    When these lights started to converge with purpose, the expressions of those watching turned pale from fear. Not for Wei Wuyin, but those rushing forward in the maw of uncertainty.


    -----


    A young woman with ck hair and pure ck eyes directed her gaze towards the grey-colored light that pierced into the sky. There was no other light that matched it. In fact, its intensity was so great that the immediate hue of the sky in the range of tens of thousands of miles had turned greyish.


    Her valiant beauty was highlighted as a slight curve of her lip revealed a smile, an expression that had rarely surfaced before. As a rare sight, those who missed it were merely out of luck.


    "Lord Wei," beneath Su Mei was an azure-colored serpent with scales that rippled like water. She lightly used her index finger to tap it and its gigantic head lifted. Without hesitation, it started to slither through the forestry and fields, its destination: Wei Wuyin¡¯s light.


    -----


    "AH-WOO!" A cacophony of howls erupted. Hundreds of various beasts of canine lineage faced the grey light that pierced through the sky. Zuhei stood at the center of this impromptu pack, clearly the alpha thatmanded the rest. His scarlet eyes lifted and met the brilliant grey light that outshone the rest.


    "Master." Zuhei¡¯s expression simrly lifted into a smile, but it contained a hint of vicious andbative intent. From where he stood, he took a step. His figure vanished and the pack of wolves numbering hundreds howled in a unified manner before dashing off, causing the rumbling of the earth with their powerful legs.


    -----


    "Yawn!" A handsome young man was riding an elephant through the forest with a casual and carefree manner. A spear in hand, he was ratherid back. When his jade tablet shot into the sky and colored the immediate sky silver, he sighed.


    He had two hundred and fifty points, having tamed a Gold-Starred Beast with his own power. If Wei Wuyin was the most dazzling pir of light that painted the sky, then he was definitely the second or third most. Yet most hadn¡¯t even realized his brilliance and feat, their eyes focused on Wei Wuyin instead.


    "Oh?" His eyes widened slightly as he noticed a grey-colored pir of light shot into the sky. The intensity was nearly eight times greater than his own, shocking him slightly. A trace of seriousness emerged between his brows for the first time in years.


    "Did this person gather an army of Silver-Starred Beasts? I wonder who..." Considering the purpose of the Trial of Beasts, it made sense that some beast-tamers who focused their cultivation towards that direction would be able to achieve such feats. Furthermore, beastmen had a slight advantage when facing and subduing those of a simr species.


    For example, Zuhei was someone from the canine lineage as a whole and his bloodline pressure could easily subdue those of that nature. To further this thought, canines usually traveled in groups and packs, so it would be easier to develop or grow their forces. If an aquarian or avian beastman appeared, it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible to gather a school of fish or flock of birds as an army.


    "Well, whatever. I want to see who has this ability." The elephant-like beast trumpeted its three trunks and made way towards the light. In the wake of its path was crushed ground and fragments of trees.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin realized from this development rather quickly that he wouldn¡¯t have a moment of rest unless he demonstrated an invincible ability, leveraged his status, or hid. Unfortunately...thest two weren¡¯t his style.


    <i>¡¯Whatever.¡¯</i> The light shrug of his shoulders carried a sign of apathy but the glint of excitement that flickered at the edge of his eyes betrayed his expectations.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the ground startled to rumble as numerous figures started to make their way towards his directions. From the distance...he heard...howls?

 Chapter 295 - 292: G.S.T, Combined

    <h4>Chapter 295 - 292: G.S.T, Combined </h4>


    The cascade of earth-rumbling steps was a prelude to the arrival of feral howls and raspy snarls. Therge group of canine beasts gathered by the Myriad Monarch Sect was responsible. Their crushing rush was led by a handsome figure. This figure emanated a dense aura of ferocity and fighting intent.


    Wei Wuyin observed this figure and a faint smile surfaced on his lips. Apanied by this smile was a slight headache. While Zuhei wasn¡¯t the first to arrive in the area, he had the grandest of entrance and utterck of hesitation to appear. While the other participants were already observing from afar with caution, steering away from the group of beasts and Wei Wuyin.


    After all, Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t possibly be alone. Those with a bit of intelligence would expect him to have an army of beasts or top-tier beasts at his beck and call. The only means to obtain Spirit Points were to capture or tame the marked beasts. Their thinking wasn¡¯t wrong, but it also revealed ack of confidence.


    Zuhei, however,cked such cautious thoughts. His scarlet eyes were focused and his aura was dense and primed for action. The faint Sky Pressure and Bloodline Pressure he exuded was daunting, and caused an unnatural feeling of inferiority and fear to emerge in the more inadequate cultivators¡¯ hearts.


    Wei Wuyin walked forward in greeting. In the matter of seconds, Zuhei was within five feet of Wei Wuyin. He seemed calm, but if everyone was aware of the thoughts in his mind, as well as the pace of his heartbeat, they would realize he was anything but.


    "Master," his voice was low. His handsome visage and fierce aura was subdued and it revealed a sense of reverence and respect that couldn¡¯t be ignored. Considering that his life had been reborn by Wei Wuyin¡¯s efforts and mercy, it was hard for someone like him to not disy this.


    Those in the surroundings who were expecting to patiently wait for things to y out, to fish in troubled waters, were startled by Zuhei¡¯s action and tone.


    Wei Wuyin inspected the rampage of beasts that were behind Zuhei. They weren¡¯t expertly unified or in formation, but they were a force that couldn¡¯t be ignored. While theycked a Gold Star Beast, their advantage in numbers were absolute. Even if Wei Wuyin sent the White-ze Tiger against this horde of canines, it would be an epic battle without a clear result.


    Wei Wuyin gave a nod of approval. Zuhei was his chosen and expected challenger for the title of first in the Grand Spirit Trials. If it wasn¡¯t for various reasons, he wouldn¡¯t have participated and relied on only Zuhei¡¯s ability to im victory. Having received his carefully curated menu of alchemical products and a regime for cultivation, he was at an unfathomably terrifying state inparison to this era¡¯s geniuses.


    Just his Soul Idol alone was beyond the reach of these top geniuses. Even Tuo Bihan, someone who¡¯s a purist and top-ss alchemist, was only able to aplish the sixth-ring with his fullest efforts. If this didn¡¯t define the limitations of this era there was nothing that could.


    Within Zuhei¡¯s scarlet pupils were surging waves of battle intent. It was unfathomably pure, and while reflected in his calm expression, Wei Wuyin could tell that he was holding back.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s smile widened. "Zuhei, did youe to challenge me?" While this question was shocking to hear, Zuhei didn¡¯t hesitate to nod. To him, Wei Wuyin was his master and savior. But he was also something more: his goal.


    Wei Wuyin hade to him, his words and purpose clear. He wanted fangs, he wanted ws, and to dutifully be such things, wouldn¡¯t he have to be stronger? As someone whoprehended Battle and ughter Intent with the Bloodline of the Silver Wolf, he was a natural alpha predator, but he was an even greater loyal soul who unhesitantly puts his all into everything. Be it killing, fighting, or protecting.


    "Haaa..." Wei Wuyin lightly sighed. He didn¡¯t need Zuhei to be his shield, but fangs and ws. This meant weapons used to gouge his enemies eyes, hearts, and souls out. He never had the intention of acting as a full-time fighter nor a person who acted himself in small matters. For example, if Wei Wuyin wanted Wu Jiao dead, Zuhei¡¯s purpose was to aplish that feat.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t immediately decline Zuhei¡¯s interest to fight. He too was interested in his current level of strength and Zuhei¡¯s. Zuhei had a cultivation stage beyond him, a nine-ringed Soul Idol, and a foundation built with seventh and eighth-grade products. Despite merely a few years having been invested into his cultivation, he was curious about Zuhei¡¯s upper limits.


    It would be best to understand this so that he could assign appropriate assignments. After all, it would be ridiculous if he sent Zuhei to fight a Grand Imperial Sage-level figure and be utterly crushed due to his presumptions of this era¡¯s weakness.


    Unfortunately for Zuhei, the trial prevented those of mismatched cultivation from directly fighting. If he broke this rule, his jade tablet would be forcefully activated and the world-sized formation would send him away. As for fighting after the trial? While sound, Zuhei was always on assignments.


    In fact, Wei Wuyin had never given him a moment of break, be it in cultivation or assignments to be performed since his recovery. Furthermore, it was an order that Wei Wuyin gave, so he would never question or act on his own selfishness. Moreover, what does it say about him that he was desirous of fighting his master and savior in a standard setting? Would he not bebeled as a violent dog wanting to bite the hand that saved, cared, and fed him?


    But the trial was different.


    It was within the rules. Even though the logic was a littlecking, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t believe someone who hadprehended the Battle and ughter Intent, willing toy waste to members of the Myriad Monarch Sect while in the sect, breaking every single rule and almost ensuring his death, was filled with patience and logical decisions.


    If Zuhei was that type of intelligent and crafty figure, it would be impossible for him to act as Wei Wuyin¡¯s fangs and ws. He saw things as they were. Since the trial allowed it, he wasn¡¯t busy with his duties, then it was within his means to act. Perhaps if it wasn¡¯t for the rule of mismatched cultivation battles being prohibited without eptance of both sides, then Zuhei might¡¯ve already attacked.


    "I guess if you imed my Spirit Points, it would be a huge benefit in obtaining victory," Wei Wuyin ruefully smiled. To think the first cultivator that wanted to act against him was his own subordinate. How hrious was this? However, he didn¡¯t disrespect Zuhei nor decline him. Just as he was about to agree and Zuhei¡¯s scarlet eyes brightened with a flicker of happiness, a ray of saber light prated through the void.


    The ray was thin but dangerous and it was piercing towards Zuhei at a remarkable speed. Zuhei¡¯s expression changed slightly, a sensation of crisis red within his mind as he took action. With a twist of his hip, his hand turned w as he swiftly swiped towards the ray of saber light.


    Boosh!


    The two forces, w and saber, shed with unrelenting might and caused an explosion of air and dirt. But whether it was the force within the w or power of the light, neither was directed towards Wei Wuyin, so the resulting explosion was oddly sent in a very iplete manner.


    Wei Wuyin was startled as he eyed the direction of the light. A tinge of shock suffused his silver eyes. ¡ãShe¡¯s already achieved the Soul Idol Phase?!¡ã He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked as he observed this attacker.


    From afar, a young woman stood atop the head of an azure-colored snake. Its scales rippled like oceanic waves and emanated an unfathomably dense level of water energies. She stood on the Gold Star symbol and valiantly held a saber before her body. Within her pure ck eyes was a sh of anger.


    "..." She didn¡¯t speak, but her actions spoke volumes. Zuhei¡¯s handsome face slowly frowned as he regarded the young woman that rode upon a Gold Starred Beast with utter ease, her aura wasn¡¯t concealed as it revealed her Soul Idol Phase cultivation. He couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat startled by Su Mei¡¯s pace of development. But only for a moment, because Su Mei was cultivating her foundation with Wei Wuyin¡¯s support long before him.


    It wasn¡¯t shocking after some thought. He had to spend much time restoring his original cultivation, repairing his body, and then firming up his foundations. To him, Su Mei was Wei Wuyin¡¯s most loyal subordinate and had been with him since his time in the Myriad Yore Continent, so she was unlikely to be inferior to him.


    Su Mei jumped off the snake, arriving between Zuhei and Wei Wuyin. There was only five feet of space before, but with Su Mei upying this limited space, she was directly facing Zuhei with little space between. Her eyes were firm and affixed on Zuhei. It seemed as if a twitch from Zuhei would receive her most aggressive response. They faced off against each other in silence, their firm gazes revealing their emotions.


    "Are you trying to protect me? From Zuhei?" Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry.


    Zuhei scoffed. A tinge of frustration in his heart, but with Su Mei here, he was unwilling to push the issue. That being said, while he wouldn¡¯t push it with Wei Wuyin, that didn¡¯t mean Su Mei, who was his cultivation equal, wasn¡¯t a good opponent. This thought caused his Battle Intent to effuse from his pupils. Even his lips lifted into a feral smile that seemed as if a beast had found fresh meat.


    However, Su Mei¡¯s next words shook him. "No, Lord Wei. I¡¯m protecting him from you."


    "..." Zuhei.


    "..." Wei Wuyin.


    A moment of silenceter, and Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. That being said, Su Mei and Zuhei didn¡¯t consider it a joke. Especially Zuhei. His eyebrows furrowed as he regarded Su Mei, and then Wei Wuyin who was like a lighthouse. But his trepidation onlysted for a moment before his desire for challenge overwhelmed his heart. He wanted to fight.


    "If you want to fight, then my saber will apany you. As for fighting Lord Wei, you¡¯re a few cultivation levels too low." She spoke earnestly and honestly. While she said this, the army of wolves stood in one direction and the azure-scaled snake in the other.


    Between them, the three figures stood in a semi-oddly devastated area.


    ROAR!!


    The roar of a tiger resounded, apanied by a faint rising of the ambient temperature. The white mountain of fur unfurled and revealed a ferocious head with a gold star. Its feline eyes directed towards the gathering and yawned out a roar.


    RUMBLE!!


    The ground andke quaked slightly, nearly causing an earthquake and inducing immense ripples.


    CAW!!


    From the sky, a ck crow with three eyes cried and seemed to emit a dusky and dark aura. Its humongous body seemed capable of blotting out the suns in the sky.


    The cascade of sounds caused a descent of bloodline pressure that caused the canine army to snarl and growl, their legs bent and their eyes sharp. They were fearless. The azure-scaled serpent hissed and opened its mouth towards the sky as if wanting to gulp the figure in the sky whole.


    Four Gold Starred Beasts and an army of canine was roused and ready. It was terrifying and those in the surroundings gave the area a wide berth, observing from even further away and unwilling to fall into conflict with the group.


    Wei Wuyin swept his eyes around and shook his head slightly. "If it continues like this, wouldn¡¯t the trial be pointless?" Wei Wuyin remarked as he realized that if theybined their forces, ughtering allpetitors wouldn¡¯t be impossible. It wasn¡¯t just him who came to this realization.


    The Myriad Monarch Sect and various sects who had done immensely thorough research into Wei Wuyin knew of Zuhei and Su Mei¡¯s background as well. They were his subordinates and they were all conveniently gathered. Furthermore, they all had respective forces that weren¡¯t remotely weak. Who could contest theirbined might?


    If before they had some hope for others in this tournament, this removed all their thoughts.


    "Fine. Let¡¯s fight," Wei Wuyin finally said.

 Chapter 296 - 293: G.S.T, Formless Clash

    <h4>Chapter 296 - 293: G.S.T, Formless sh </h4>


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s words caused both Zuhei and Su Mei to stiffen. After a moment, Su Mei softly sighed and sheathed her saber. She stepped away, no longer barring Zuhei¡¯s path. To her, this battle wasn¡¯t ideal. It wasn¡¯t due to the trial itself, but as a form of protection towards Wei Wuyin.


    She knew that his strength was currently unknown by the general popce, none of the juniors today were likely able to force out any of his power, but Zuhei was different. Wei Wuyin had specifically nurtured him so that hisbat ability was to the extreme limits, capable of establishing a nine-ringed Soul Idol. If Zuhei thrust out all of his trump cards, then if there were hidden threats that sought him harm, wouldn¡¯t they have an advantage?


    However, her worries weren¡¯t ignored by Wei Wuyin. With a slight smile, Wei Wuyin lifted his hand and retracted his thumb and pinky. "Three moves," Wei Wuyin dered.


    Zuhei¡¯s excitement was doused slightly, but then he nodded. He wasn¡¯t going to receive an inch and demand a mile.


    "This is only the second trial, not suitable to have a full-on sh. But I understand what you desire, so I¡¯ll act as your sparring partner," Wei Wuyin exined. The Trial of Light had just begun, if theirprehensivebat abilities were simr and the fight too longsting then others might be able to profit. While he was unafraid of such acts, he didn¡¯t want to deal with such an event.


    "If we make it to the third stage and is matched up by fate, then we¡¯ll have no issues unleashing all of our strength," Wei Wuyinforted Zuhei after witnessing the light in his eyes dwindle slightly. He didn¡¯t want to outright deny Zuhei, so this was the best alternative. An exchange of three moves.


    "Yes, Master." Zuhei wholeheartedly epted the conditions and exnation. It was only due to Wei Wuyin¡¯s words that he realized that his actions were essentially jumping the gun. The current trial was set to umte points and eliminate participants, and there was still a trial after wherebat was the only and most important detail.


    The cacophony of sounds that originated from the beasts within the background started to slowly grow silent. An invisible, palpable aura started to permeate throughout the surroundings. The wolves clenched their teeth and retreated in unison. Zuhei hadn¡¯t given them any form of orders, but they instinctively felt a chill down their spines that instilled fear. They retreated off this instinct.


    As for the Gold Star Beasts, they quieted down instantly. Their instincts were even sharper, and they had a premonition of something dangerous. Their hairs, feathers, and scales rose from this invisible aura.


    Wei Wuyin and Zuhei stood with a small distance between them, their cultivation bases circting without any impressive disy, but a surge of boundless intent emanated from both of them. Zuhei¡¯s Intent was filled with an innate savagery, bloody and ferocious. Wei Wuyin¡¯s Intent was all-epassing, seeping into the air, moisture, earth, and ntlife.


    They hadn¡¯t exchanged a single physical blow yet but their intent had already integrated within the world in an invisible sh.


    In the distance, Lin Ming stood atop his elephant-like beast with a solemn gaze. He had arrived a short while ago, and he had just bore witness to Wei Wuyin and Zuhei¡¯s invisible sh. He frowned, "Battle...ughter...Elemental?!" He tried to determine the various intents within the ambient air, and he felt as if the world, a bloody battlefield, and the essence of savagery was distilled within.


    He was quite familiar with Elemental Intent. As someone whoprehended Elemental Origin Intent,bining all nine elements into one, he couldn¡¯t be anymore familiar. But this intent was slightly different than his own. It felt segregated and as if it were numerous intents instead of simply one. It was divided yet together.


    He felt fire, water, earth, and wood. He didn¡¯t feel directly Elemental Origin Intent but he felt its essence. He couldn¡¯t help but be confused. "Is this a haphazardly formed Elemental Origin Intent? Or is hebining several intents forcefully via an art?" As he delved deeper into the intricacies in this intent, he became increasingly befuddled.


    This wasn¡¯t an indicator that hecked talent or intelligence, but simply the qualities exceeded his preconceived notions and knowledge. While both he and Wei Wuyin hadprehended Elemental Origin Intent, Wei Wuyin had obtained the blueprint to the Heart of Elements Intent. While he couldn¡¯t exhibit its truest power, he had means to mimic its qualities.


    Furthermore, his intent was perfectly merged with the world¡¯s mana, giving it an even more elusive feeling. The Zenith Origin State was beyond the realm of the Astral Core Realm, exceeding the knowledge of experts at this level, regardless of how far they¡¯ve reached.


    The innumerable spectators above and beyond were enlivened by this invisible sh. While they couldn¡¯t see orprehend what was going on, there was a faint distortion on their screens due to the various intents interfering with the world¡¯s spiritual transmission arrays. This, to them, was a prelude to a grand battle.


    Not everyone was aware of Zuhei¡¯s identity or his connection with Wei Wuyin, so they felt that a grand and chaotic battle to im the most Spirit Points were about to erupt in dazzling glory.


    Zuhei, on the other hand, was internally feeling an unfathomably pervasive pressure unlike any before. His entire body, down to his cells, were stimted and roaring in reaction to withstand it. Even his ughter and Battle Intent was slowly being shaven away, dwindling with each passing moment. A tinge of apprehension emerged in his heart.


    A battle, unseen, had alreadymenced. The first move was unleashed and it was a battle of intent and mana, attacking the mentality of the opponent. Zuhei, as an apex predator, excelled at this type of contest to a point of unfairness. He could instill fear through his savage and feral aura, promoting chaos and hesitation in one¡¯s heart. At that prime moment, he would lunge for the throat and aim for the kill. Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin¡¯s momentum and intent was unshakeable. It kept building without end.


    "...!" After several breaths, Zuhei felt as if the world was enclosing around his body. He felt the particles in the air, be it oxygen, the moisture, the ambient gaseous, and even the heat, was acting against him under the orders of an elitemander. Thismander brokered no mercy.


    Zuhei¡¯s lips twitched as the pressure soon became unbearable. He opened his mouth to reveal a set of sharp canine teeth, his scarlet eyes seemingly became wild and unrestrained.


    Boosh!


    He fiercely roared, his hands formed ws, but he didn¡¯t strike out as his bloodline powers invigorated his physical body. He shot back like lightning, as if he had escaped the confines of a cage with sheer force. His posture shifted from standing to that resembling a four-legged beast as he dragged his feet and ws across ground for hundreds of meters.


    The sudden retreat startled everyone, except Su Mei and Wei Wuyin. The former¡¯s lips lifted into a slight smile while softly shaking her head. Thetter lifted two fingers and said with a clear tone, "Two moves left."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s Elemental Origin Intent was thebination of nine intents merged together into a singr whole. While each independent Intent pales inparison to Zuhei¡¯s ughter or Battle Intent, together they were endlessly superior. They were unbreakable and unshakable.


    Zuhei bared his fangs as his scarlet eyes met the calm expression of Wei Wuyin. He knew he had lost the first exchange. With a calm breath, he fixed his posture and stood upright, regaining his handsome appearance. But within those scarlet pupils, there was no longer a fierce and confident light. There was only the light of severity.


    He now knew that Wei Wuyin¡¯s strength truly was unfathomable. Just that brief moment of shing in intents, he felt the difference in profoundness and quality between the two.


    Wei Wuyin abruptly said, "If you could merge your Intents, then use your Soul Idol as a medium, I would have no way to challenge that with this Intent. You still have much room to grow."


    Zuhei¡¯s mind rxed. These wordsforted his thoughts, and once more reignited his desire for battle. But while Zuhei missed the subtleties within Wei Wuyin¡¯s words, Su Mei and a few other intelligent individuals had not.


    "I would have no way to challenge that with ¡¯this¡¯ Intent." The usage of the word ¡¯this¡¯ meant untold volumes.


    Despite missing this, Zuhei had decided in his heart to make the most of the next two moves. His scarlet eyes sharpened to an extreme, his aura started to rise as a turbulent wind seemingly sprung up from nowhere and started to wildly thrash about. An explosive set of heartbeats erupted, originating from his body like a wardrum.


    As his heart started to react, so did the Astral Soul that resided within it. A being of nearly divine quality started to manifest behind his back.


    This exchange of three moves was far from over.

 Chapter 297 - 294: G.S.T, Two Moves

    <h4>Chapter 297 - 294: G.S.T, Two Moves </h4>


    "...!" Instantly, shock and silence pervaded the world and its inhabitants. Those watching had gaped mawsrge enough to fit eggs, their eyes bulging out, and their hearts beating with disbelieving music. They didn¡¯t dare to ept what their eyes were witnessing as true.


    It wasn¡¯t just the watchers from above, but those who were observing this from within the. These young talented geniuses with all sorts of hopeful aspirations, arrogant mentalities, and overconfident beliefs were frozen in this moment. One particr genius was floored by events, finding what he saw to be impossible.


    "N-no way! Senior Sister Lin said...she said this deste starfieldcks the means to give birth to..." Lin Ming was clenching his hand around his spear, his aura turbulent due to his turbulent emotions.


    Zuhei stood imposingly. Behind his back was a great silver wolf that seemed to have undergone deification, being bestowed a divine grace. If its domain was guessed upon, one would guess ughter and blood. It was the truest form of an apex predator.


    Its silver hair glistened as if starlight had drenched them in their purest of essence, its scarlet eyes contained the reflection of violence in its truest form, and it walked upon a sanguine river that seemed to act as a royal carpet beneath its feat. From this river were howls, snarls, growls, and roars of the canine species. It embodied the savagery of all canines.


    But what exemplified its quality, what sent everyone into disbelief and a stupor of uncertainty, was nine circr rings that encircled its nine hundred meter tall impable body. This was the manifestation of Zuhei¡¯s bloodline and Astral Soul cultivation, the Silver Wolf! Fenrir!!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This was his first time witnessing Zuhei¡¯s Soul Idol since it manifested. The aura it emanated was unbelievable. The sheer imposing and divine momentum it seemed to exhibit was unmatched. Unlike normal humans, beastmen had their cultivation base within their beating hearts. With their hearts acting as a dantian, their Astral Souls oftentimes absorbed and reflected the source of their bloodline.


    Clearly Zuhei had taken this to its maximum potential. He had the Sirius Soul of Bloodforce. Its characteristics were simr to his own, his Draconic Void Soul.


    "Master," Zuhei called out. From behind him, sporting nine spiritual rings, his Soul Idol red at Wei Wuyin with an innate majesty. An ethereal pressure radiated outwards that caused every beast, canine or otherwise, to cease all action. They went silent and watched the figure that walked upon a sanguine river with eyes filled with reverence.


    "Careful," Zuhei eximed. The innate energies within his body erupted viciously. The resulting explosive force produced a crater beneath his feet. He floated a few inches from the ground, his robes fluttered violently from his surging power.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. He hadn¡¯t stepped into the level of a Soul Idol Phase yet, but he understood that the manifestation of one¡¯s Soul Idol was the truest revealment of a cultivator¡¯s power. Zuhei was at his strongest state, his spiritual force and astral force reaching an extreme limit. This was more so for him than anyone else, a cultivator at the nine-rings.


    Each ring signified a multiplicative enhancement of spiritual strength. The strength of the spirit was derived from mental, physical, and essence energies. Therefore, when the Soul Idol formed, these energies received an unbelievable increase.


    Furthermore, Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t neglected delivering top-tier products to refine these foundational energies within Zuhei¡¯s body. His starting foundation was already impable, so when he evoked his Soul Idol, how could it not be terrifying? But Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t afraid.


    He readied himself.


    Lin Ming¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but wildly beat within his chest. He hadn¡¯t expected to see a nine-ringed Soul Idol. His senior sister had informed him with confidence that this starfieldcked the quintessential ability to produce such peerless experts. Even during the King of Everlore Era, this starfield¡¯s most glorious time, very few were capable of touching upon this sacred level.


    ording to his senior sister, this usually required the undivided and fullest investment of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. Moreover, the inherent talent andprehension of the individual must not becking in the slightest. It was a sign of an extreme genius with a limitless future.


    So...how?!


    Of course, this feat could be achieved without the effort of an alchemist, but that required fortuitous encounters, a deep and unfathomable legacy, and talent that was almost heaven-supported.


    While he remained in disbelief, Zuhei made his move.


    Woosh!


    His levitating form vanished instantly. A silver streak of lightning that was like an illusion shed through the short distance that was between Wei Wuyin and himself.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s pupils shrunk abruptly. ¡¯<i>Fast!¡¯</i> Zuhei¡¯s speed was incredible, but Wei Wuyin¡¯s reaction was not slow. Even if he relied solely on his physical senses, he could clearly see the daunting and savage form of Zuhei that rushed through the void.


    Not retreating, Wei Wuyin stood his ground and lowered his posture. He remained calm and clenched his fist. A glow of white surged within his fist. It seemed to contain the heaviness of earth, density of metal, and explosiveness of fire. It was merely a fist but it contained a concentration of extreme elemental force.


    "Ha!" Wei Wuyin eximed softly as he thrusted his fist forward with exquisite form. The white glow shed and the world became a white sheet for a split second.


    Zuhei arrived at this moment, but his eyes shed with shock. He felt a force so heavy, so dense, so explosive that he was locked down and forced to face it. But he didn¡¯t want to do anything else, so he weed this power, this challenge. His hand became a w as he swiped towards Wei Wuyin¡¯s iing fist. From behind him, his Soul Idol swiped as well.


    For a moment, it seemed the w of his Soul Idol and himself had merged into one despite the vast size difference.


    w met fist.


    Fist met w.


    The world watched.


    The world cried.


    BOOM!!!


    Their impact immediately induced world-rending changes. The wolves howled and whimpered as a gust of explosive and savage power swept past them. In an instant, in a distance that was several miles away, it rained dogs and dogs.


    Su Mei¡¯s eyes shrunk as she unsheathed her saber. Holding it in front of her, she met the explosive surging force with the edge of her saber, slicing it apart and remainingrgely unaffected. The same couldn¡¯t be said for others.


    "Ahhhh!" Those who were watching closely with curiosity was the first met with the immediate cmity. Fortunately, as this was an unintended consequence of a battle, the Grand Spirit Trial¡¯s protective formations erupted in full force and encircled those participants caught unaware in a protective shell. Despite that, the shell only protected them.


    In moments, numerous of these elite geniuses were sent hundreds of miles uncontrobly away.


    Lin Ming¡¯s generated a ward of astral force, easily protecting him from the resulting force of their sh. A flicker of surprise in his expression. He frowned as he measured the force within and felt that it wasn¡¯t too intimidating. His concerned heart slowly settled as he inspected the two.


    Back at the epicenter of the explosion, Wei Wuyin and Zuhei were unmoving. Zuhei¡¯s w had met Wei Wuyin¡¯s fist and the ground beneath their feet was obliterated. A huge chasm had been formed.


    Their eyes, silver and scarlet, met for a moment before they simultaneously retreated backwards for several miles. Wei Wuyin stayed levitating via the world¡¯s mana, his eyes shing as his clenched fist remained clenched.


    Zuhei¡¯s w was seemingly unfazed, but there was a faint trembling there. If one paid exceptional attention to the sounds emitting from his hand, they would hear sounds of bones moving oddly. ¡¯<i>His fist broke all the bones in my hand. How monstrous is this?!¡¯</i> His thoughts swirled as he looked at his hand that was currently repairing itself.


    The sh just now was incredibly intense. While it seemed to have been simple, it was anything but. Their forces and physical strength waspared. In terms of forces, he lost. His Bloodforcested for a microsecond before it shattered. Then, Wei Wuyin retrieved his elemental force and fought with his physical body.


    Despite being a beastman who¡¯s cultivation was derived essentially from his heart, the quintessential representation of his physical energies, he had lost.


    In Intent, he lost.


    In astral force, he lost.


    In physical strength, he lost.


    While it seemed to have been a single sh, it was in fact two.


    "Master," Zuhei¡¯s eyes regained a calm. His battle intent had stabilized and it grew sharper, not weakening but distilling into a purepetitive force. The moment he felt the bones in his hands shatter into tiny bits, he felt even more desirous of improving himself.


    Wei Wuyin finally unclenched his fist. A terrible series of cracks resounded from his joints and bones. These cracks started from his hand but continued into his arm, shoulder, and even his chest had to expand as if to relieve pressure.


    This sight caused Su Mei and Zuhei to still.


    He...


    Wei Wuyin wryly smiled. "I can¡¯t believe I lost," his words were said with a hint of discontent. His bones from his hands to his arm and even a portion of his ribs had shattered from the force of Zuhei¡¯s w. In fact, the w had eviscerated many of his muscles and ligaments in his right arm. He hadn¡¯t expected Zuhei¡¯s physical body to be so domineering.


    How could he not reveal a wry smile?


    From the corner of his lips, a trace of grey blood leaked.


    "Lord Wei!" Su Mei¡¯s heart thumped. She was swift as she arrived before Wei Wuyin in a panic. She had never seen Wei Wuyin injured before, not once. Even during their time in the Scarlet Sris Sect, he stood invincible and unmatched. The image had formed ayer of invincibility within her mind, so seeing him bleed was disconcerting.


    Wei Wuyin waved her to a halt as he wiped the blood clean. His injuries had immediately healed by his wood elemental force, the grey blood wasn¡¯t caused by damage. When he exined this to her, her heart was relieved. His bloodline source had been damaged and exhausted after traversing the void and this injury rpsed. The grey blood was actually a trace of contaminated blood that was expelled after he was injured and healed just now.


    Zuhei arrived. When he did, he was met by Su Mei¡¯s calm and intimidating re. But she didn¡¯t act out nor did he exhibit any response to it.


    Wei Wuyin feltforted at her attitude. He looked at Zuhei who was seemingly confused and in shock. Wei Wuyin exined, "It¡¯s due to a pre-existing condition. It¡¯s not your fault."


    Zuhei thought for a moment, then he nodded. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, "How did you lose, Master?"


    Wei Wuyin sighed. "Your astral force isn¡¯t my match, but your physical body is several times stronger than mine. When I retrieved my astral force and met you in a direct sh, the right side of my body was nearly crushed by your power. In the end, you dealt more damage to me." Honestly answering, he stretched a little.


    In terms of Astral Force quality or quantity, Zuhei was far from his match. But if theypared the strength of their physical bodies, he lost out by quite a bit. This likely had to do with his physique and bloodline being low-grade. Considering Zuhei had a Soul Idol that amplified his physical energies even further, how could he match this?


    He could only sigh, so that¡¯s what he did.


    Zuhei finally understood. A hint of a gleeful smile surfaced on his face for a moment before Su Mei turned her impassive gaze towards him, and it was wiped off the face of this existence in a hurry. Strictly speaking, Zuhei¡¯s score was 1-2, but the end result had proven his abilities.


    "Considering you¡¯re my fangs and ws, if you didn¡¯t have a stronger physical body, that would be somewhat disappointing." Wei Wuyin jokingly said, but this joke had warmed Zuhei¡¯s heart and renewed his sense of purpose. He felt that his future path was set. He wanted to refine his physical body to the extreme and maintain his racial advantage as a beastman to the maximum. In a situation where astral force might be invalidated or unreliable, he would be able to be Wei Wuyin¡¯s physical flesh and weapon.


    If Wei Wuyin understood his thoughts, he would agree with him in this manner. He had simr thoughts to focus on refining and tempering Zuhei¡¯s body and bloodline qualities. If he could obtain an invincible physical strength, then feats that astral force was weak in would be his time to shine. That being said, he can¡¯t neglect his other energies. Those energies formed the foundation of his cultivation base.


    "Three moves, yes?" Wei Wuyin eyed Zuhei.


    With a nod, Zuhei epted that three moves had been met. He was content. While they hadn¡¯t unleashed their killing moves and attacks, the fact is that their foundations had been tested. Considering Wei Wuyin and his own background wasn¡¯t much different, it was unlikely that the arts and spells they cultivated were very different in terms of quality. Since their foundations would determine the resulting power of these arts and spells, he knew that his current self wasn¡¯t Wei Wuyin¡¯s match.


    Su Mei saw the relief and excitement and felt somewhat irritated. She said in a careless voice, "Lord Wei¡¯s core strength is in his saber."


    Like a ssh of cold water on the face, Zuhei finally realized a truth: Wei Wuyin¡¯s true foundation hadn¡¯t revealed itself.


    Wei Wuyinughed with a lighthearted air. Why did she have to rain on his excitement? But he knew the truth, and that was his true strength trulyid in his saber. Unfortunately, Zuhei would likely never meet such power on the battlefield. He only used his saber against his enemies. If unsheathed, he must kill.


    This was the way of the Saber that his brother had taught him, that he respected to the utmost.


    A voice suddenly resounded, "A nine-ringed Soul Idol? Quite impressive."

 Chapter 298 - 295: G.S.T, First Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 298 - 295: G.S.T, First Meeting </h4>


    "A nine-ringed Soul Idol? Quite impressive." This calm voice that resounded attracted the trio¡¯s attention. A young man slowly walked forward with a slightly solemn and intrigued pair of eyes that inspected Zuhei. From within his grey-colored gaze, a sense of battle intent was forged and emitted.


    Zuhei¡¯s eyes narrowed. Who was this? From his strong and exquisite senses, he felt a dangerous aura emitting from this young man¡¯s body. It caused his hairs to stand, his muscles to tense slightly, and his heart to race just a step faster.


    Wei Wuyin was surprised as he recognized this youngster. He was heroically handsome, his grey eyes, short-length ck hair, and sported a nine-colored dot at his be. This was the young man that apanied that mysterious woman of untold beauty within the Myriad Yore Continent. Furthermore, he was also someone he was certain as a Blessed.


    To add to his assumptions, this young man had to have found the Divine King Han Xei¡¯s inheritance and embarked on his own heaven-ascending path. If his assumptions were correct, this young man had a potential that matched or even exceeded Yuan Longshi or Long Chen.


    "This young man..." Wu Yu, who had remained silent thus far had sent Wei Wuyin a spiritual message from his ring. He seemed to wish to spew out a few words of caution to Wei Wuyin, especially considering that he had invested his eggs into the basket that was Wei Wuyin.


    "I already know: he has Divine King Han Xei¡¯s Inheritance." But Wei Wuyin instantly halted his words. He wasn¡¯t Long Chen. He didn¡¯t need to be babysat or warned of every little danger. He had his own mind and thoughts, and he likely knew far more than Wu Yu regarding the peculiarities of this young man. As for the past of Divine King Han Xei? He didn¡¯t want to invest too much thought into it.


    Regardless, his current path of cultivation was already exceptional and decided upon, a path forged by himself and no one else.


    "..." Wu Yu was clearly shocked by Wei Wuyin¡¯s words.


    Lin Ming stopped a distance away, sufficient enough to carry out a conversation. "You must be Wei Wuyin, the so-called Prince of Everlore," he smiled slightly. This smile wasn¡¯t ill-intended. In fact, it was rather amiable, but the tone of his voice carried a subtle underlying reverb. It felt like...


    Mockery of ignorance.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t frown or show any outward expression. Instead, he nodded in reply.


    Lin Ming¡¯s heart was trulycking in terms of ill-intent, not wanting to mock, but his heart also contained what he believed to be the truth. This was the knowledge of a grander world. The truth about the King of Everlore¡¯s aplishments, the Inheritance of Divine King Han Xei, an existence that has left this barrennd for pastures, revealing a dazzling talent that couldn¡¯t be stopped. He was influenced by this and felt the title that was the ¡¯Prince of Everlore¡¯ was quite interesting.


    Lin Ming eyed Zuhei, "A nine-ringed Soul Idol; to reach such levels, it isn¡¯t something just anyone can aplish." Hisment was true, but if he knew that Wei Wuyin was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist that even faintly eclipsed the King of Everlore, his words might not be directed towards Zuhei.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t even feel that Zuhei had used a tenth of his strength against Wei Wuyin. From afar, he merely noted their cultivation bases and Wei Wuyin¡¯s deration of his loss in the exchange. To him, Zuhei was merely testing Wei Wuyin.


    "..." Zuhei didn¡¯t respond to Ling Ming. He looked outwards and found his army of canines were making their way back after their abrupt trip through the sky. He turned towards Wei Wuyin, "Master, shall I sweep everyone away?"


    Su Mei¡¯s hand was already on her hilt. Her eyes simrly swept through the crowd and noticed the figures that were hobbling back to observe the result. A faint spiritual fluctuation emitted from her eyes and the azure-scaled serpent slithered its way over from nearby. A single order and she was ready to unleash untold levels of hell.


    Wei Wuyin gave off a wry smile. This was what he was unwilling to see, if the trial was rendered useless because of their cooperation, then wouldn¡¯t it be unfair? But when was he a soft-hearted individual? In the end, he nodded. "If you see Qing Qiumu, don¡¯t act against her. It¡¯s best not to kill." After saying this, he whistled softly.


    The three Gold-Starred Beasts started to grow restless. Their eyes became suffused with a bestial ferocity.


    He was a leader, and thispetition was originally meant to temper Su Mei and Zuhei, as well as aplish his ns with the Alchemist Association. The wagers were secondary. Moreover, he had obtained Wu Yu from Long Chen. While not originally nned, it caused his priorities to change somewhat. It was best to end thispetition.


    Being ignored, Lin Ming lightly frowned. He wanted to talk to Zuhei, to get more familiar with this genius, but he was clearly not their priority. If Lin Ming knew that the trio had just decided to eliminate everyone and their pets from thispetition, perhaps his expression might be more lively.


    "Him?" Su Mei was already about to step out. She was intent on finding other Soul Idol cultivators and eliminating them, and Lin Ming was directly before them. His pir of light was bright and powerful, likely only below theirs.


    Wei Wuyin gave Lin Ming a look, "You can ignore him for now." His words caused Lin Ming to frown, a hint of displeasure between his brows. But his self-confidence was astonishing so he dismissed Wei Wuyin¡¯s words with a mere smile.


    "En," Zuhei and Su Mei nodded simultaneously. In a flourish of energies, the two shot off in two different directions. Their bodies becameets of light with the crushing steps of the beasts under them following along. The three Gold-Starred Beasts in Wei Wuyin¡¯smand eximed in their unique ways before turning their gazes towards the surroundingpetitors.


    Their eyes revealed a single intent: Eliminate!


    Lin Ming watched all this silently, particrly watching Zuhei. Despite wanting to fight Zuhei, this was not the best tform to do so. The final trial was. There,bat was singrly focused and being ganged up on or having the support of beastpanions were disallowed. It would be a fair battle between geniuses, so he didn¡¯t particrly care if they decided to not fight here.


    To him, this was also his thoughts. This was just not the right time.


    "He¡¯s your subordinate?" Lin Ming asked Wei Wuyin, his stance and expression rtively calm despite the hyperactive movements in the background. The sounds of unwilling wails filled with anguish, pain, and fear resounded. In the matter of seconds, several individuals had already been directly eliminated by beasts. Even Wei Wuyin¡¯s pir of light started to be brighter, bigger, and more noticeable thanks to his beasts.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "If you want to fight him, you can wait until the third trial." His words carried his intent. As for personally fighting Lin Ming? He didn¡¯t have that intention at all. It gave him no benefits, and even if he sought to im his karmic luck from his corpse, it would inevitably speed up his own cmity. He wouldn¡¯t do something so reckless, even if he was already prepared.


    He still had numerous ns he had to set-up to rest his mind before tackling that nightmare. And if he miscalcted, who knew if he¡¯d face the second and third cmity simultaneously or directly after each other. The very thought gave him goosebumps.


    Lin Ming¡¯s attitude was casual, "I wouldn¡¯t mind fighting you too." The confidence he had was brimming to a peak. Earlier, when Zuhei and Wei Wuyin exchanged three moves, he felt the power within and knew it wasn¡¯t at a level that threatened him. But Wei Wuyin still exchanged three foundational moves with a nine-ringed Soul Idol, that was quite incredible even if he lost.


    The fact he¡¯s still standing was likely, to him, Zuhei holding back to prevent harming this so-called ¡¯Master¡¯ of his. Considering Wei Wuyin¡¯s rumored potential and Zuhei insane talent for cultivation, this pair was definitely to be given caution.


    However, when he thought about Wei Wuyin¡¯sck of an Alchemic Astral Soul and his Senior Sister¡¯s words about its absolute requirement to reach the greater limits in the Dao of Alchemy, he felt that Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t that important.


    He stretched slightly, ignoring the chaos behind him. "Then, I¡¯ll see youter." He left, arriving atop his Gold-Starred elephant, and they departed with an aura of ease.


    "He¡¯s a weird one," Wei Wuyin remarked. Lin Ming¡¯s journey must¡¯ve been filled with challenges, all of which he had ovee, likely thanks to the Heavenly Daos. But it was this continuous degree of sess that gave him apex levels of self-confidence in his own ability and sturdiness of his life.


    Yuan Longshi must¡¯ve been the same, just a tad more bloodthirsty.


    "If he obtained Han Xei¡¯s inheritance, he definitely deserves his attitude." Wu Yumented, eliciting an eye-roll from Wei Wuyin.


    "Was he stronger than you?" Wei Wuyin asked as he decided to find a spot to sit.


    "No. But he was definitely more talented, more determined, more intelligent, and more vicious than I was. While I used absolute strength, he used other means. Unfortunately for him, the King of Everlore favored me and others more than him. I eclipsed him easily during our time, reigning over the top." Wu Yu¡¯s words carried a hint of pride and also nostalgia.


    Wei Wuyin felt that the King of Everlore truly defined his era, the next, and the next(which is the current). His brushstrokes in life left an unerasable mark on history and the future.


    "I suffered a cmity, while he remained. He should¡¯ve left the starfield and improved even further. Knowing him, his caution and abilities, he¡¯s probably alive and well today." A soft sigh of resignation and defeat emerged in his voice. When he attempted to tackle the next stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, he failed due to the King of Everlore¡¯s departure. Without his support, hisck of talent started to show itself.


    But Divine King Han Xei was talented to begin with, relying more on himself than others.


    Wei Wuyin felt this. As an Alchemist, those he nurtured needed a strong foundation, but foundational products were the most difficult to concoct. Furthermore, unlike a single pill that would allow someone to enter the Gravity Emission Phase of the Astral Core Realm, foundational products needed numerous products, dozens, hundreds, or even thousands to umte a sufficient base to ascend at the peak.


    It wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to pick a random nobody off the street and develop them into a current era Grand Sage level character with a few products, but that character would be weaker than Zuhei at his current level. They would even be weaker than Tuo Bihan. Forget about nine-rings, they might not even reach five rings.


    "Foundation and innate talent is important," this once more reaffirmed his decision to decide on people who¡¯ve developed their own Intents, such as Ying and Zuhei. They reeked of innate talent,cking merely the foundation. With it, their growth and ascension through cultivation stages would be natural and perfect.


    This was why he never once gave his subordinates products that can directly increase their cultivation levels.


    But the King of Everlore was different from him. He didn¡¯t have the luxury, time, or ability to refine products with such extreme speed. If he wanted to wholeheartedly invest in a single individual, to produce a Zuhei during his Mortal Sovereign Alchemist days, he would¡¯ve needed to spend decades of his life.


    Wu Yu preciselycked that foundation. Even if he reached the Mystic Ascendant Realm, even if he created a star in the sky, hisck of talent and foundation gated his cultivation without the appropriate support.


    While he was thinking about these things, the world above was in utter chaos.

 Chapter 299 - 296: G.S.T, Decided

    <h4>Chapter 299 - 296: G.S.T, Decided </h4>


    The world above, thatyer of sky that acted as a tform, and the world beyond, the numerous continents ands observing the situation, went into an uproarious mour. The events below were first interesting to them as Zuhei and Wei Wuyin came to a sh, but it ended abruptly and then left many in despair.


    As Zuhei and Su Mei acted in concert to systematically use their advantage of beasts toy waste to many participants. While they withheld killing outright, numerous pirs of lights were shattered as these participants of talent, prestige, and backing were taken out without much consideration.


    There were even Myriad Monarch Sect members amongst them. Their speed and efficiency was frightening, with four Gold-Starred Beasts and an army of canines at their beck and call, this was a feat that was as easy as popping some grapes in the mouth and chewing.


    In the Alchemist Association¡¯s abode, the expressions of the numerous members were dark and fallen. Was this the development they expected?


    The member they nurtured for this event, the one they invested numerous resources for and pushed into the Soul Idol Phase with a six-ringed Soul Idol hadn¡¯t even met any actual contestants orbat before this. He was simply unfortunate to have met the Three-Eyed Tenebrous Crow and White-ze Tiger and was swiftly and shockingly eliminated.


    Their mouths were wide in shock and horror, their hearts pounding with disbelief. Their best shot was eliminated before they could even react.


    Furthermore, how were these Gold-Starred Beasts so freaking strong? Did the Myriad Monarch Sect infuse them with performance enhancing drugs to make them this terrifying? But the truth was not far from that, as Wei Wuyin had invested some minor effort to propel their strength.


    He intended to take these three beasts away and have them act as guardians of his Sky Pce. If it suited him, he could use them as gifts to his lovers for protection. He was interested in what would happen if a beast entered the Realmlord level of strength.


    This meant that, despite their wholehearted investment into their greatest talent, it vastly paled inparison to Wei Wuyin¡¯s casual act. If the world knew the truth, who knew where the Alchemist Association¡¯s reputation would be or what face they would have.


    The Association¡¯s Master, Qingye Yun, had a dark expression even more terrifying than night without the slightest light. Over 90% of the entire association were currently watching, and many of them saw their most praised genius eliminated in terror by two beasts. For his life, he crushed his tablet without hesitation.


    The gorgeously veiled young girl beside Qingye Yun had eyes shing with shock that was unconcealed.


    An elder behind them trembled like a vibrator on high, "H-he...we lost?!" The despair, confusion, and fear was leaking through his eyes and lips. It was infectious as others couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of emotions in their hearts. A cold hard fact of this trial wasid before them.


    Even if they lost, they thought it would be under some epic sh or climax of the top Myriad Monarch Sect versus their elite, where their elite nourishing was contested against elite talent. But s, the world was full of woe and surprises. Without his name even getting much traction, he was directly eliminated.


    Truthfully, there were very few amongst the outside world who even knew of this genius of theirs. This was the only sce that let their cold hearts slightly rxed.


    "We...but we still have a chance!" After recalling the humongous bet, another old elder, a woman with grey hair yet youthful skin, cried out with hope. Her voice instantly enlightened these members of the association. But a cold water was soon poured over their heads.


    "You think that someone else will im victory in this event, leading to a nullification of the wager? Did you not see that subordinate of his? Even if we eliminate Wei Wuyin himself from this event, who amongst the various forces can possibly rival a nine-ringed Soul Idol?" This voice came from someone they never expected! The Alchemist Association Master himself, Qingye Yun!


    His voice truly was cold as he added, "Even if we take another ten thousand steps back from the reality of the situation, do you all not see that young woman who¡¯s eliminating others like reaping cabbages on the field?" The main screen changed to Su Mei, focusing on her shing with a Soul Idol genius of the Sacred Light Pce.


    It was her versus a five-ringed Soul Idol with merely a saber and Darklight Force. She hadn¡¯t even unleashed her own Soul Idol, yet that Sacred Light Pce elite was beaten back continuously until they bled from their eyes and ears. It wouldn¡¯t be long before they were eliminated.


    To fight another Soul Idol elite without their own was a feat few could aplish in this era, but she was doing so with utter ease. Just as their fight popped on the screen, a few exchangester caused the Sacred Light Pce member to scream out words of indignation and threats before vanishing like the others: eliminated.


    A soft gasp resounded that resonated with the hearts of everyone.


    Hopeless.


    They had lost to Wei Wuyin¡¯s subordinates, and this revealed a frightening truth: the geniuses of the Myriad Monarch Sect, whether it be Wei Wuyin terrifying foundation and strength or those beneath him, were leagues beyond the current era. This was undisputed proof of the seconding of the King of Everlore.


    Even more, the original King of Everlore had zerobat ability outside of pellets and arrays, so it was even less frightening than this. The King of Everlore could only nourish experts and rise alongside them, but Wei Wuyin hadbat prowess and a genius level talent that eclipsed the world several times over.


    At the Sky Ruler Phase, his Astral Core was a centimeter in diameter, a size that was beyond many, many, perhaps even all of the Grand Sage-level figures of this world, those four phases above his own. After all, the average size of a Sky Ruler¡¯s Astral Core was half a millimeter, two hundred times less.


    While many hadn¡¯t seen Zuhei¡¯s size, with his nine-ringed Soul Idol that hadn¡¯t appeared for who knows how many centuries and millennia, this was frightening enough.


    Qingye Yun¡¯s eyes flickered with defeat. But a momentter, he regained hisposure. He was the Alchemist Association¡¯s Association Master, so while others could wallow in defeat and loss, he absolutely couldn¡¯t.


    "We¡¯ll lose this bet, but that¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just unfortunate that we¡¯ll have to resort to other means," his words forced many to ept the reality before them. They had underestimated the Myriad Monarch talents, underestimated Wei Wuyin, but that¡¯s fine.


    The young girl beside him turned her pretty head towards Qingye Yun. Beneath her veil, an expression that was indeterminate shed alongside a little self-pity. If others were allowed to witness that look, perhaps they would feel the need to hug her tightly infort.


    Qingye Yun felt the gaze, his expression like tempered steel. He didn¡¯t turn to face it but said, "Don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re confident in your skills, your life and fate will still be your own. Always remember that. Furthermore, you have something hecks."


    When those words were said, the self-pity beneath the veil vanished, reced by a renewed confidence. That was right...


    Even if Wei Wuyin was an astonishing alchemist and genius, she was a true Alchemist! She was the first since the King of Everlore to possess an Alchemic Astral Soul!


    Her eyes turned to the screen that disyed Wei Wuyin¡¯s nonchnt figure that sat down as he watched the ensuing chaos. She whispered to herself words only she could hear and only she knew.


    -----


    The Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s abode was in utter shock, wry smiles on their faces. Many of the elders who knew of Wei Wuyin¡¯s style of doing things couldn¡¯t help but reveal that type of smile. It had merely been a few years but this youngster was domineering and shocking in everything he did.


    Now, he watched while casually sitting as his subordinates eliminated all around, even other Myriad Monarch Sect participants. Wasn¡¯t this a little too vicious? A little too casual?


    Ji Changkong¡¯s expression was dark as he saw Shudao besieged by wolves, his sword and saber shed about with various lights as he dual-wielded valiantly. But in the end, a serpent shot out from underground like a ghost in the night and encapsted his figure in a blink of an eye. He was left with no choice but to crush his tablet.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the serpent¡¯s unwillingness to kill, perhaps Shudao¡¯s momentary hesitation and reluctance to depart while entrapped would¡¯ve led to him bing a bloody stain on its scales.


    When he saw Shudao eliminated thus, his heart cried out. But what could he do? He might be a Grand Imperial Sage respected throughout the generations, but if this trial had revealed one thing, even if that thing hadn¡¯t been revealed before, it was that Wei Wuyin was an existence no one can offend.


    If he was the next King of Everlore, he was all their hopes in extending their lives and bing like the Myriad Monarch Grand Monarch in legends, to be an existence that exceeded the Astral Core Realm! Even if he wanted to cry out his woes, who would listen? Who would dare?


    Qin Rui and Yao Zhen were already calm. That was because their hopes were either already safe or eliminated already. Yao Zhen, who was known as irritable to an extreme limit rather easily, only calmlyughed at his own descendant being eliminated by the forces of beasts.


    "Well, thispetition has been decided," Qin Rui remarked. The elders watching agreed with a nearly unconscious nod. In truth, when Wei Wuyin revealed his one centimeter-sized Astral Core, they knew the oue.


    This was because even if the Alchemist Association somehow produced a Spatial Resonance Phase expert, just Wei Wuyin¡¯s sheer foundation would be able to drown him. After all, his Astral Core Foundation exceeded Tuo Bihan by double, which meant he had double the Astral Force quality as their strongest Grand Imperial Sage.


    While itcked the quintessential benefits of cultivation stages, it couldn¡¯t be something these youths with very littlebat experience could ovee, especially some newly ascended Spatial Resonance expert with less than six months to familiarize themselves with their cultivation base.


    This was further reinforced when Zuhei revealed the fabled nine-ringed Soul Idol. The trial lost its point after that. After all, each ring was a multiplicative increase to one¡¯s energies. Who could match this? Even though they saw the six-ringed hidden expert of the Alchemist Association, was that even aparison?


    Perhaps there would be some excitement if Zuhei and Wei Wuyin were enemies, but the fact of reality was that they weren¡¯t. One was clearly a wholehearted subordinate of the other...


    To these elders, how could they not know Zuhei¡¯s background? His fate? His destiny that had been overturned by Wei Wuyin¡¯s whim? Once set to rot in a cold, bleak cell, he was now free disying a foundation, talent, and ability that left them in utter awe.


    Let¡¯s not even think about that ck-haired young woman with the saber, eliminating Soul Idols of the elite forces like she was reaping cabbages. Terrifying!


    "Haha..." An elder who supported Wei Wuyin, even having done many things for him, couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly. Thisugh was low but unnaturally contagious as a phenomena emerged.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahahahaha..."


    "HAHAHAHA!!"


    A cascade of brilliantughter resounded, cascading into a cacophony of excitement and relief. These old elders and those of elite status wereughing at the situation, whether at the absurdity or something else, no one really knew.


    Even Ji Changkong started tough alongside them.


    One abode filled with dark expressions, one abode filled withughter, while the rest of the spectators were filled with shock, disbelief, and a tinge of horror.


    The world was about to undergo a brilliant shift.

 Chapter 300 - 297: G.S.T, Eyes Elsewhere

    <h4>Chapter 300 - 297: G.S.T, Eyes Elsewhere </h4>


    The chaos on the continued, and while those above had mostly understood the oue, not every participant had the same observation opportunity and knowledge. There were some who didn¡¯t allow their curiosity to overwhelm them. Instead, they found and challenged the pirs of light in hopes of earning sufficient spirit points to enter the next trial.


    Therefore, while those who spectated Wei Wuyin and Zuhei¡¯s sh wasn¡¯t small, it also wasn¡¯t everyone.


    Several hours after Wei Wuyin confirmed the order to sweep away everyone nearby, Su Mei and Zuhei had finished their tasks. When they returned, there was barely any hint of exhaustion or injuries on them. This was a clear revealment that their foundation and strength eclipsed the others too much.


    Wei Wuyin eyed them both, eating some dried fruits while sitting on a rock. "How many?" He inquired as he chewed.


    "Roughly sixty percent of all participants," Su Mei answered. She took a soft breath, her saber hilt gripped slightly, a hint of restlessness within her eyes. It was clear that her battles had invigorated her spirit, and she was somewhat dissatisfied by her opponents. Regardless of what, Su Mei had a warrior¡¯s spirit. The amount of battles she participated in during her enrollment in the Scarlet Sris Sect was many.


    After all, the Scarlet Sris Sect was not all that peaceful.


    Zuhei snorted, "Too weak." There weren¡¯t many Soul Idols within the experts, so he could only reinforce and order his canine army to sweep their way through all enemies. He didn¡¯t have a Gold-Starred Beast in his army, but the sheer numbers and coordination made them horrific to fight against. Furthermore, each canine had their own respective abilities that, if used in tandem with their fellow brethren, was very difficult to defend against.


    He had tried to hunt some Soul Idol experts, but Su Mei was frighteningly quick. She was like a ray of light as she arrived and finished most of them in the matter of ten or so moves. It was quite a humiliating sight, because she didn¡¯t even need to manifest her Soul Idol.


    This once more reaffirmed her belief of Wei Wuyin¡¯s astounding capabilities as a nurturer. He had only been invested in for a few years, but many of these talented youths had decades or centuries of top-tier nurturing from their so-called elite forces. It was quite embarrassing that their cultivation base was pathetic, their foundationcking to a horrendous extent.


    Su Mei didn¡¯t disagree. Her dissatisfaction stemmed from this very fact. Her opponent¡¯s were far too weak, unable to match her standards. Quite a few of these so-called talents hadn¡¯t even birthed Intent. Considering the Mortal Star Formation Trial gives a slight blueprint of Intent to the cultivator¡¯s mind, this was quite embarrassing.


    Wei Wuyin noted their pirs were far brighter than before. Even if he didn¡¯t take action, he would still be able to earn his way into the third trial. That being said, he still intended to enter some challenges and test the Myriad Monarch Sect methods.


    Wei Wuyin said, "You two can find pirs and take their challenges. If you¡¯re lucky, you might find a true challenge amongst them worth oveing." He pouted for a moment, then added: "This trial was meant to temper you both, but since we¡¯ve colluded to this extent, the trial has been decided. The only variable is that youngster that had arrived before."


    Wei Wuyin briefly recalled that he didn¡¯t know the name of this youngster, simply his status and inheritance. This included his mysterious rtionship with that gorgeous woman that even shook his heart to this day. If he met her again, if she wasn¡¯t taken by another, he might make a move.


    Considering his status, abilities, and wealth, he had very little self-doubt when it came to courting others. Even if her standards were a little high, it can¡¯t be beyond a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, no? Moreover, he can be considered a cultivation genius.


    When he thought to this point, he gave off a light smile. Understanding one¡¯s own identity was important, and if it wasn¡¯t for the looming cmities that sought to obliterate his soul and body, then perhaps he would¡¯ve made different moves. His desire to establish his own business, have a harem of over ten world-toppling women, and more near itspletion.


    "Understood," Su Mei nodded. She didn¡¯t dy any further and shot off to her azure-scaled snake, already slithering off somewhere. Zuhei gave Wei Wuyin a bow, about to leave, but he halted for a moment and looked at Wei Wuyin¡¯s pondering face.


    "Master, in the third trial, if we meet, will you use your full strength?" He wasn¡¯t an idiot, and Su Mei¡¯s words were definitely not for nothing. Wei Wuyin¡¯s true strengthy in his saber, and if that¡¯s the case, then his Saber Intent and Saber Force must be several times stronger, even foundation-wise.


    Wei Wuyin was disturbed out of his nonsensical thoughts, looking at the solemn expression of Zuhei. He could only shake his head, "Unlikely." His words left Zuhei somewhat dismayed, but the next words enlightened him.


    "I haven¡¯t used my full strength before, but it is divided into many differentponents. While my saber contains my highest killing strength, its not my highestbat strength. Also, if I used everything, you as you are...you couldn¡¯t withstand half a move. To be honest, I suffered heavily from the incident before, and my full strength isn¡¯t even able to be brought fully forth." Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t hide the truth. His current bodily state had an exhausted Bloodline Source, this limited his abilities heavily to begin with.


    He had the mysterious Zenith Origin State, a four centimeter-sized Astral Cores, Elemental Origin Intent, Heart of Saber Intent, Alchemic Eden Force, and Draconification. If his cultivation methods, arts, and spells were excluded, his cultivation strength might exceed even a Grand Imperial Sage-level character. While the intricate cultivation level benefits might instantly defeat him, unable to be underestimated, in terms of sheer foundational strength, he was unmatched.


    Zuhei went silent for a moment. In the end, he decided to wholeheartedly ept the situation, change his way of thinking. Wei Wuyin wouldn¡¯t lie to him, his manner of speaking and actions always forthright and clear. If Wei Wuyin said that he wouldn¡¯tst half a move, it meant he definitely could not withstand 51% of his strength. Moreover, it was only his current self. If he cultivated his body to the extreme, his bloodline strength reaching heights beyond his imagination, would he still be unable to match Wei Wuyin?


    Who knew.


    Nodding, he whistled and shot off with his army of canines.


    Wei Wuyin sighed. If he wasn¡¯t confident in his strength, he would never reveal it in this challenge. Thinking of this, he looked at the sky and pierced through until he located the Myriad Monarch floating within the Dark Void.


    "Old man, with all eyes located here, you should be using this time well. Don¡¯t disappoint me," his words were softly said, but it would shock many as the underlying meaning seemed to contain heaven-shaking implications.


    -----


    While Wei Wuyin¡¯s words were said wistfully, they coincidentally coincided perfectly with another event. On the Myriad Monarch, a grey-haired old man with grey robes floated above the eighth level of the Sky Layer. He looked at thestyer of sky and outwards to the Dark Void, his aura surging and powerful.


    "Little Owner, let¡¯s see if these old bones could overturn this era. Who knows, perhaps it¡¯ll be my era next." As those words escaped his lips, a heartyughter echoed, but his aura continued to rise and produced devastating wind storms within the folds of the Sky Layer.


    This was Tuo Bihan.


    And this was his Astral Tribtion, the legendary Seventh Astral Tribtion that had ended numerous lives: the World Genesis Star Tribtion!!

 Chapter 301 - 298: G.S.T, End Of Light

    <h4>Chapter 301 - 298: G.S.T, End Of Light </h4>


    The second trial had, far from anyone¡¯s expectations, met an unforeseen conclusion for many. The Trial of Light that tested the capabilities, preparations, and foresight of the young and vibrant elite participants was met with an overwhelming force: Wei Wuyin. He had explosively arrived and, albeit indirectly, caused the swift elimination of over sixty percent of contestants.


    The hopes, dreams, and beliefs of the various forces living within the Tri-Vision Starfield had been met with a dark wall of incredible despair and unexpected misfortune. Unfortunately, these frightening surges of negative emotions could only be built-up and released in silent whispers and self-contained curses as the resounding reputation behind the one responsible only swelled as a result, making it impossible to retaliate.


    The Prince of Everlore.


    In the homes and abodes of many, those who weren¡¯t nearly as invested or had anything riding on thispetition just thought, in some form or another: "What did you expect? He¡¯s the Prince of Everlore, tch!"


    The cirction of this spontaneous thought was not widely spread by conversation through various channels but birthed from the events in people¡¯s mind of their own will, because it was ¡¯only natural¡¯.


    This was heavily influenced by the unprecedented magnificence of the King of Everlore. A figure renowned as a benevolent sage so great, so exceptional, that he defined three eras since his birth. If a ¡¯little¡¯ trial like this wasn¡¯t dealt with utter ease by his potential sessor, this would beughable, no? Unbelievable, right? So of course it was natural; an event to be expected.


    -----


    On Junia, a particr light pir fluctuated like a mirage before abruptly shattering into bits of dazzling light. From these scattered fragments of light, a figure emerged.


    "The formation trials are too difficult," the voice begrudgingly muttered. The figure looked at the scattered pieces of light that formed a rtively gorgeous array. Despite their beautiful appearance, these fragments that fluttered all around him felt reminiscent of human mockery. With clear discontent between his brows, he frowned.


    Wei Wuyin felt as if he wanted to cry but had no tears. This particr trial was one that tested one¡¯s knowledge of Astral Formations, and it contained a puzzle that required one to solve by finding out the intrinsic properties of the formation. But, he had horrendously failed.


    After entering the trial, he tried to solve this puzzle only to be lost like a child trying to solve world hunger. He had no idea where to even start or how to begin. If it wasn¡¯t for the trial ending, he might¡¯ve been stuck in this trial, unable to leave without forceful means, forever. So his expression, no matter how good-looking he was, had turned a little ugly at this moment.


    If anyone knew that he, the revered Prince of Everlore, had struggled on this particr pir so fiercely, would he be a joke?


    In truth, this couldn¡¯t be attributed to him being useless, but his time spent on this subject. While he was proficient in astral formations, arrays, and inscriptions to a certain extent, it was merely limited to surface-level knowledge, at the Qi level, or rted to alchemy. In regards to knowledge of ughter, illusion, trapping, or any other type of formation at the Astral level, he was rtively weak. Embarrassingly so.


    With that said, he had already ovee dozens of other trials that ranged frombat to spiritual means.


    "Haaa..." He sighed, analyzing and reflecting upon his recent failure. epting that, despite being extremely talented with a good head on his shoulders, having almost endless resources, he did not have endless time. Once more life reminded him that there were things in this world that required in-depth studying, practice, and experimentation to be skilled in. Not everything wille as naturally as his mastery of Alchemy.


    In the end, he could only shrug off this unfortunate but eptable reality with a bitter smile. With his Celestial Eyes and extremely powerful spiritual sense, he could perceive through most formations or arrays, attacking their weaknesses and shattering all obstacles, so he didn¡¯t want to refocus his attention on them nor could he.


    He nced at his right arm, his silver eyes flickered with a mysterious and unfathomable light.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, he felt a heavy vibration from the tablet for the Grand Spirit Trials. Retrieving it, he realized there was now a ck and white map of Junia¡¯saryndscape and a specific location that had been brightly highlighted in red.


    The location for the third and final trial of the Grand Spirit Trials: the Trial of Combat.


    Wei Wuyin felt somewhat relieved that the end wasing. While the trials themselves couldn¡¯t be considered long in rtion to cultivator¡¯s average lifespans, it still cut into his ns to concoct alchemical products and prepare himself for the inevitable future. A future he hoped to seee into fruition.


    He swiftly determined his current location and shortest route to take. Beneath him, the ground trembled. Above him, a ck shadow loomed. And approaching him, a white tiger the size of a small mountain approached.


    It had eyes that were extremely fierce and sharp, but as it arrived, those eyes revealed happiness and excitement. Wei Wuyin softly smiled, jumping upon the White-ze Tiger¡¯srge head and giving it a soft rub. With a soft roar filled with tion, it seemed to be invigorated and dashed off.


    Since he ¡¯tamed¡¯ these creatures, they¡¯ve grown incredibly fond of him and he wasn¡¯t any different. Despite their originally fierce natures, it didn¡¯t take long before their rtionships grew close. He provided them with infusions of his various energies, and alchemical products that brought a notable increase to their bodily strength and bloodlines. Not to mention, even their intelligence had experienced massive improvements since.


    They, kings of their respective worlds, immediately became docile and friendly like domesticated pets. It seemed that even beasts knew who to cling to for food. Furthermore, they were originally captured and taken away from their homes for this particr event. If saddling with Wei Wuyin allowed them to be stronger, or better, give them a taste of freedom once more, they seemed more than happy to amodate.


    As for Wei Wuyin, his original intentions of making these three beasts his personal Sky Pce guardians had been adjusted. That being said, they had already been taken from their homes long ago, so they would likely return to an entirely new environment if arbitrarily freed. So, he decided to allow them to be guardians of the entire Myriad Monarch.


    This n might be a little extravagant, but beasts were theoretically easier to nurture than cultivators. They only required resources, a good environment, and specified care. There was no need for them to learn spells or arts, severely reducing the time needed to improve themselves. Perhaps one day, they could even be like Anu or mightier. While he might not have the ability to allow these beasts to reach such a profound level like Anu in his prime, he could certainly grow their strength to the Grand Sage level with a little elbow grease and a lot of products.


    Moreover, they could roam the and mark out their own territory, rebuild their homes and families, all while freely receiving the reverence and respect of numerous cultivators.


    Caw!


    A crow¡¯s cry resounded above. Wei Wuyin looked upwards to see the Three-Eyed Tenebrous Crow soar in the air whilst doing various maneuvers, causing him to faintly smile. As he did, he couldn¡¯t help but recall a distinctive figure that was the exact opposite of the dark, dusky shape above. A white, proud, and enchanting figure that graced the sky as freely as the wind itself.


    -----


    With the end of the Trial of Light, numerous figures that had properly made it to the next trial started to slowly emerge from their pirs of light or secluded and hidden cultivation locations. They were prepared for this final battle that will determine the ultimate winner of the Grand Spirit Trials.


    In one of these secluded and hidden areas, a female figure slowly stood from her originally sitting position with a tablet in her hand. Her countenance was exceptional with a gorgeous shade of violet, while her figure was exceptionally well-endowed from top to bottom, and her height of nearly eight feet established her presence to most cultivators. A beauty of extraordinary vor.


    She swept her set of golden irises over the tablet and a flicker of dark, fierce emotion emerged from within. Her hands that were imbued with exceptional strength couldn¡¯t help but clench a little, nearly breaking the tablet. In the end, she rxed her grip, saving her from the fate of being unwittingly eliminated.


    "The time has finallye," she faintly whispered before leaving this hidden location, trekking towards the location specified on the tablet.


    -----


    On a far, far away from Junia within the Tri-Vision Central Territory, and location of the San n¡¯s Imperial Pce, the ruler of this entire starfield, an indistinct figure cloaked by misty veil was watching a watery screen that revealed the Grand Spirit Trials events.


    Their eyes were not to the screen, but looking upwards at the ceiling of the pce. A soft voice resounded that contained an inmate imperious domineer, "World Genesis Star Tribtion?"

 Chapter 302 - 299: G.S.T, Gather

    <h4>Chapter 302 - 299: G.S.T, Gather </h4>


    With the initiation of the third trial, the numerous elites that remained gathered their will and seethed with battle intent and confidence. They had made it past the Trial of Beasts and the Trial of Light in outstanding fashion, paving their way forward using their deep intellect and profound cultivation bases. While those eliminated could only depressingly wallow in their failure, epting their fates with lonesome hearts.


    As for the watchers, those spectators of this grandpetition, they could only carry wry smiles and bitter expressions as they were fed prerecorded images and details regarding the participants andpetition thus far. To those ignorant of the immense elimination rate, they were soon made devastatingly aware of a singr presence: Wei Wuyin.


    With a reputation that already gave many pause, a filling sensation of reverence and expectation, he had revealed his extraordinary personal prowess and his subordinates¡¯ fantastical abilities. To many, thepetition had been decided. Regardless of who, the Myriad Monarch Sect was bound to im first ce.


    Now, thepetition was less about who would win but how each remaining contestant would ce in this final trial. In fact, even the betting had been amended by many stations, realizing the futility of the circumstances, they created new bets regarding how far each remaining individual would go before being eliminated. This was rtively well received by the many spectators. Especially the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s private betting arenas, they even allowed 50% of the previous bet to be withdrawn and added to another bet.


    This was clearly a move made in jubtion by the sect elders and was met by a lot of respect and excitement. After all, many felt somewhat scammed after the ratios were released. Those in Wei Wuyin¡¯s entourage were widely unknown in regards to their abilities, and Wei Wuyin himself had a horrendous ratio of roughly a thousand to one odds for victory in spirit stones.


    With this move, many felt that the Myriad Monarch Sect had some tact. This was much appreciated. But in truth, just the remaining earnings from the bets were sufficient to allow the Myriad Monarch Sect to thrive greatly for a century.


    -----


    Unlike the Trial of Beast or the Trial of Light, the Trial of Combat was focused in a single location and was held in a simr manner as standard tournaments. It was a t grassy in that spanned several kilometers, with a white square stone tform that had a clear division of lines as if it wasposed of a myriad of smaller squares. At each corner of the square tform were one diamond-shaped crystal object that stood at twenty meters, totaling four in all.


    These diamonds shimmered with gorgeous rainbow light and seemed to emit an exceptionally mysterious aura. If one tried to peer into its depths, they might be beguiled by its rainbow shimmer and be lost for who knows how long. From time to time, they would flicker with crystalline lights that seemed to manifest images in the air. These images ranged from individuals fighting to miraculous formations with exceptional detail.


    For several kilometers, there was nothing but t space, so each arrival was clearly revealed. But during this period, there were no chaotic fights. Instead, cultivators would arrive and analyze the tform before finding a location to settle themselves nearby. Many even cultivated, trying to better their mental and physical states.


    Of course, any beasts that had been tamed were released. The tablet they wielded contained a set of rules including how thispetition would proceed.


    Firstly, the area prohibited beasts from entering unless they were registered at the beginning of thepetition, a rule for beast masters. Secondly, until the official start of thepetition, all conflict and battles were prohibited. Any attempt to do so was met with automatic disqualification of the offending party. Lastly, all points earned during the first two trials can be kept, allowed to be traded for resources or during thispetition.


    Thest rule revealed that this tournament would definitely not be an ordinarypetition, and perhaps the final victor might not be the strongest.


    When Wei Wuyin first read the rules of the tournament, he frowned in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected the rules to be soplex yet so simple. It was rather unexpected.


    The format for the tournament was a free challenge. Any participant can enter the arena at will. When they do, they can receive free challenges from any participant of the same cultivation. This meant those at the Sky Ruler Phase can challenge those at the Sky Ruler Phase without restriction, and they¡¯ll fight until a victor is decided, either by surrender, death, or being spared by their opponent after unconsciousness.


    Either way, the loser would lose a portion of their Spirit Points depending on the situation, which is given to the winner. When one loses all their Spirit Points, their tablet will shatter and they¡¯ll be ejected from the tournament, officially being eliminated.


    As for those with higher cultivations that wish to challenge those with lower cultivations, they need to pay a specific amount of points depending on the level difference. If the challenged individual can match the number, the challenge is cancelled, and both parties lose points.


    When Wei Wuyin first read this portion of the format, he felt it was incredibly sinister yet frighteningly intelligent. Those who were weaker had it easier in earning points, so they can directly avoid challenges. Furthermore, the one with higher cultivation had to risk this. If they used their points in an ill-manner,cking foresight, they could be eliminated or lose their qualifications to win the championship.


    This was because those with higher cultivation bases would have to challenge those of lower cultivations, it was inevitable; otherwise, they would certainly lose.


    As for lower cultivators challenging higher cultivators, it was slightly different. Not only could the lower phase cultivator freely challenge those above their cultivation by name, a direct challenge, it can also not be refused by the challenged. If the higher cultivator loses, all their points are transferred to the lower cultivator and they are decisively eliminated.


    While this might at first seem like a huge advantage to lower phase cultivators, this wasn¡¯t the case. Because those of a higher cultivation had an advantage that could not be ovee: their cultivation base. These rules were clearly implemented to bnce out the ying field, giving those of weaker cultivation an avenue of victory while also massively rewarding those of outstanding talent andbat prowess.


    The victor was decided by three ways:


    1. Going unchallenged for one hour.


    2. Winning ten battles in a row.


    3. Reaching 10,000 Spirit Points.


    Because of the passive position those who wished to be challenged had to take, it made the entire situation incredibly interesting, especially in Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes.


    If Wei Wuyin knew that the moment these rules were made clear to the spectators, how many groans of agony resounded, how many looks of despair, and bitter smiles were made due to him, he might find it hard to not smile. As a cultivator at the Sky Ruler Phase, he had a strength that rivaled, maybe even exceeded, the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm. It was quite disheartening to those spectators.


    Furthermore, in terms of points, he was in the top five! MOREOVER, the two experts that had the highest chance of toppling him were his own subordinates!! Their cultivation bases were even higher than his own. In the betting arenas, the Sky Ruler win-rates and number of possible victories were depressingly low.


    When Wei Wuyin arrived at the location, he was gracefully flying through the sky in a rxed manner. His expression was calm as he seemed preupied with his thoughts.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s spiritual sense was in constant contact with Wu Yu, "Wu Yu, will Long Chen reveal his identity?" Wei Wuyin had his suspicions regarding this, but it was entirely possible to ur after the trials. After suffering such a massive loss, losing his greatest support, he still had his identity.


    Although it wouldn¡¯t be troublesome to Wei Wuyin if it was revealed, he felt a little disdain in his heart if it did happened. Because he found it somewhat funny, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    "..." Wu Yu was silent for a moment. From the short period of silence, Wei Wuyin knew that Wu Yu likely instructed Long Chen in some way. In fact, the main reason he asked was because he didn¡¯t believe that this carefully chosen lineage candidate of Wu Yu¡¯s was going to just be abandoned by the side of the road.


    While Tuo Bihan had informed him that the way of the Grand Monarch was one that tested one¡¯s potential and innate aptitude through struggles and challenges, which was why none of the Grand Imperial Sages actively sought to solidify Long Chen¡¯s position, only protecting him from the shadows, he also said that if Long Chen revealed himself that they would be obligated to be more active in his nurturing.


    From what he could gather, Wu Yu wanted to keep his identity a secret, a way to temper Long Chen on the path of adversity. But with him now shifting to his side, this might no longer apply.


    Wu Yu asked a question instead of answering, "If he doesn¡¯t have the full support of the Myriad Monarch Sect, do you think he could reach his fullest potential, to be a Grand Monarch, without me?"


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t frown or feel displeased by this question. This question wasn¡¯t about reaching his fullest potential but whether he could contest against him. "You know what my intentions are, right?" Wei Wuyin responded too with a question.


    "I do," Wu Yu answered.


    A moment of silence was born before Wei Wuyin inevitably sighed.


    "I have no intention of robbing Long Chen of his chance to fulfill his destiny, and while you might be able to contest that destiny, I¡¯ll not actively move to hinder either of you." Wu Yu¡¯s words were filled with a imperious conviction befitting an existence that once birthed a star.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he arrived at the tform andnded near. His eyes were immediately attracted by the rainbow-colored crystals. Their beauty was quite breathtaking, and his silver eyes reflected the rainbow shimmers.


    Just as he was about to investigate their origins, his heart trembled. He turned his head and his eyes widened slightly at a newly arriving figure.

 Chapter 303 - 300: G.S.T, Da Shan

    <h4>Chapter 303 - 300: G.S.T, Da Shan </h4>


    "Is that...?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart sped up slightly. Coming from the east was a tall womanly figure with a buxom and voluptuous physique, apanied by light-violet skin and long violet hair. Each strand of her hair was like velvety silk. Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this woman, having touched and squeezed almost every inch of her exquisite skin.


    "Da Shan?" She was a hybrid demon of the Myriad Monarch Sect that was born from a Violet Mountain Demon that had gained a soul, then gained human form and the ability to reproduce. To which it used fully with a human that possessed a unique titan bloodline.


    After recognizing this figure, he couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. When they arrived via the teleportation formation, he hadn¡¯t seen her. Also, a few months ago, she had informed him that she didn¡¯t have any intention of participating in the Grand Spirit Trials.


    ¡¯<i>Wait. She only said that before the Grand Spirit Trials was established; she didn¡¯t wish to participate in the Monarch Spirit Trials</i>.¡¯ His memory was swiftly reminded of the timeline of their interaction. Considering her fiercepetitive spirit, it was entirely possible she had decided to test her mettle against the other elites of the starfield.


    Thinking this, he smiled lightly with a touch of warmth.


    She seemed to have not noticed him, so he was about to approach her, but his steps were halted. He realized that her aura was somewhat off. He frowned slightly, turning towards a direction with a sharp movement. His frown became deeper. In the end, he didn¡¯t approach.


    Just as he decided this, he felt a gaze on him, causing him to turn his head once more towards Da Shan to notice her golden irises staring at him. Her gorgeous countenance was flushed with shock. But this was momentary as she wore a dark expression and turned away, finding a rtively isted corner and quietly closing her eyes in meditation.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t put off by this, but couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. Just as this sigh left his lips, a dark light sped into existence from afar. In mere moments, it arrived at his side.


    Su Mei¡¯s stable posture and quiet gaze was fixed on his figure, already standing slightly behind Wei Wuyin like a subordinate. She was clearly expressing her stance in regards to this event. She wasn¡¯t here to participate for a challenge, merely here for Wei Wuyin. Not for his protection, but to enact his will. That being said, a faint zing spirit was hidden within those ck depths of her pupils.


    "Lord Wei," she announced herself.


    Wei Wuyin acknowledged her with a nod.


    Zuhei had already arrived, but his stance was different. He sat quietly in a simr manner as Da Shan and others, meditating to maximize his mental state. While Su Mei didn¡¯t wish to actively participate, as someone whoprehended Battle and ughter Intent, how could Zuhei¡¯s state of mind be the same? He clearly intended to fight to his fullest, even if it was against Wei Wuyin.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin admired this part of Zuhei. It was why he decided to make him his ws, his fangs, and his soldier. A good general understood how to use his subordinates, but a great subordinate fashioned his own subordinates. He wasn¡¯t one that enjoyed indulging in continuous battle unless necessary, and Zuhei could handle all his insignificant issues.


    Even Ying, his shadow, had his specific purpose. So did Su Mei. Each had their own purpose, personality, and goal in life.


    "Wei Wuyin!" A soft, warm, and serene voice sounded. Wei Wuyin turned and noticed Qing Qiumu walking towards him with a smile and bright eyes. Pure tion was clearly reflected in those emerald eyes of hers, including her cultivation base that had clearly been elevated by a phase. The ambient mana surrounding her stirred slightly, a sigh of a Sky Ruler.


    As she walked forward, Wei Wuyin¡¯s Celestial Eyes noticed the mana within the short grass and nearby trees seemed to be gathering around her in subservience and reverence. It was nearly the same as his own Zenith Origin State¡¯s mama reaction, but it was far, far too little, being limited to only mana that had been affected by the greenery and wood energies.


    He waved with a bright smile.


    "Thank y-" The moment she got close enough, her first words were about to be thanks, but she halted herself midway. She recalled their recent interaction, her smile growing even more brilliant.


    The saying of her mother rang true: "In a true rtionship, the most unnatural thing to say is ¡¯thank you¡¯." It seems her words were true.


    Therefore, she changed her words and stated proudly, "I¡¯ve ascended to the Second Phase!"


    Wei Wuyin pouted slightly, looking her up and down with a hand to his chin. This caused Qing Qiumu to freeze, wondering if his products that helped her strengthen her foundation had side-effects she was unaware of. That expression of his was quite worrying.


    In the end, Wei Wuyin released an exaggerated and dejected sigh. This sigh seemed to contain untold woes. Even Su Mei frowned, unable to ascertain why he would do such a thing. Her pure, deep eyes traced Qing Qiumu.


    Witnessing this, Qing Qiumu felt as if something was wrong and was about to ask when Wei Wuyin said with a slight stomp: "At this rate, everyone I know is going to surpass me in cultivation." As Wei Wuyinmented on this, he couldn¡¯t help but release another sigh. Regardless if it was Su Mei, Da Shan, or the various Blessed he had met, excluding Long Chen, they were all quicker than him in cultivation progression. Even Qing Qiumu was at his level, all while being younger than him.


    This caused Qing Qiumu to start. Realizing what he meant, her unease turned into a warm and gleefulugh that could soothe the hearts of many. But thatugh was like a needle to his heart. Others might not be able to tell, but she was gloating at her sess.


    "Okay, okay. Little Miss Genius, congrattions." His words were said with a slight defeated tone but anyone could tell he truly meant it, revealing a smile of genius happiness. This pleased Qing Qiumu as she puffed out her ample chest and said, "If you need tips on your cultivation, don¡¯t hesitate to ask!"


    Wei Wuyin bitterly smiled. "We¡¯re still at the same cultivation level, you know."


    "Ack...right..." Qing Qiumu softly said in embarrassment. While she was younger than Wei Wuyin, technically being ahead of him in terms of speed, it wasn¡¯t a perfect representation of their strengths. After all, Wei Wuyin could defeat three Gold Starred Beasts into submission. This was a feat she, who was a wood cultivator, couldn¡¯t do even if she tried her hardest.


    At this moment, another figure arrived. His eyes were somewhat murky, and his expression was indifferent and emanated a calm. But this was disturbed as he set foot in the area of the tournament, scouring the field, and noticing Wei Wuyin and Qing Qiumu joking and chatting with extreme familiarity. A ravenous fire burned fiercely within his heart and he clenched his fists.


    Feeling a hostile gaze, Wei Wuyin turned to see this figure. It was Long Chen. His cultivation base had risen as well, entering the Sky Ruler Phase. Furthermore, the ambient mana around him was exceptionally orderly and calm, resonating with his every breath and movement. His eyes narrowed slightly as he noticed these features were very simr to his Zenith Origin State mana control.


    <i>¡¯This has to be a unique trait of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method. ording to the records, it gives the Astral Soul an extreme degree of control, like a true Monarch, in terms of energies and mana.¡¯</i>


    Wei Wuyin recalled the information he had read about it. He knew that the Imperial Heaven Qi Method was extremely special, in a way that was extremely overbearing and mysterious. After all, it could not be cultivated unless someone who cultivated it to a certain level passed it on.


    This meant that the requirements for it were likely very strict and harsh, perhaps even requiring a unique treasure or item that predecessors had to refine.


    Regardless of its limits of entry, it was definitely a method that was extraordinary beyond belief and worth cultivating. This was why he intended to have someone within the Ascendants cultivate this method.


    As he was lost in thought, Qing Qiumu turned and noticed Long Chen. She froze for a moment, the thoughts in her mind were unknown but her eyes flickered with brilliance. Sighing softly in her heart, she said: "I¡¯m going to check on Long Chen." While she said this, her tone contained something odd about it.


    Even Wei Wuyin and Su Mei noticed this. Wei Wuyin realized why and smiled, "Alright. We¡¯ll talkter."


    Turning her head back to him, she smiled a smile so gorgeously brilliant that Wei Wuyin felt his heart race for a moment, and she flew off towards Long Chen.


    Su Mei waited for her to be out of earshot before saying, "Shall I kill him?"


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t respond immediately. He turned away from Long Chen and focused on a man in the corner garbed in white robes. A sh of light flitted through his silver eyes before he shook his head, "That is Da Shan¡¯s battle. Not ours to interfere in."


    Su Mei nodded.


    That man felt as if a shadowy gloom had been casted over his body, lifting his gaze to search about as his instincts red and soon calmed down. An overwhelming sensation of imminent crisis shed within the depths of heart.


    Wei Wuyin ignored that man¡¯s reaction. Su Mei¡¯s words weren¡¯t towards Long Chen, clearly knowing Wei Wuyin¡¯s own opinion towards Long Chen, but directed at that man in pristine white robes.


    At this time, the final character of note in Wei Wuyin¡¯s book arrived. Zuhei¡¯s eyes opened, and she directed it at this figure for a moment before going silent.


    He carried a spear with him. A nine-colored dot was ced elegantly between his brow, and he emitted an aura of extreme confidence. It was the Blessed of the Elemental Heaven Pavilion!


    The battle to determine the victor was about to begin!

 Chapter 304 - 301: G.S.T, Going First

    <h4>Chapter 304 - 301: G.S.T, Going First </h4>


    All the spectators viewing the Grand Spirit Trials, be it the old foxes or hot-blooded youths, felt their blood flow start to elerate and their hearts to wildly pound. This was the moment that many were waiting for with bated breaths. For some, it was to see the extent of Wei Wuyin¡¯s abilities. For others, it was to spectate some truly tantalizing battles that were rarely witnessed within the world.


    Due to the severely limited number of Astral Core Realm cultivators in rtion to other cultivators, this degree of battle was something that was typically only witnessed in times of war. And during those times, who had the luxury to record? The luxury to patiently observe while their little lives were at risk?


    But now all that was recorded was a small fee, and they had clear ess to the utmost youthful elites of a generation with profound cultivation bases ready to intensely sh with vigor and zing fervor. It was a moment that would go down in history! Regardless of the results.


    Within the numerous abodes directly above Junia, those elders, sect leaders, association masters, and teachers of these elites felt somewhat different, except a unique few. While most outside were thriving incessantly with expectations, these true experts understood one crucial fact: Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation base.


    They had reviewed the clip of him dealing with three Gold Starred Beast with exceptional ease, revealing his Astral Core that was a full centimeter in diameter, and his brief sh with Zuhei. This footage dispersed their tension, feeling as if the end result had already been determined. Most were just resting, waiting for the inevitable end. The suspense simply wasn¡¯t there in their hearts.


    Qin Rui stood alongside Yao Zhen and Ji Changkong. Behind them were their disciples and descendants, including Shudao and Yao Wei. Their expressions were slightly unsightly at the moment. They had both been eliminated by Zuhei and Su Mei¡¯s rampage. Despite being filled with regret and an ill-mood, they could only sigh in helplessness. If it was anyone else, perhaps they could find an avenue to get revenge or one-up their opponent in the future, but it was Zuhei and Su Mei¡ªWei Wuyin¡¯s subordinates.


    Regardless if it was in terms of resources, backing, or potential, they were likely matched or totally outssed. How could they hope to rival these experts with the full backing of an Emperor Alchemist? Furthermore, he was exceptionally and frighteningly young.


    Even if they wanted to act out, they could only sit down due to Wei Wuyin¡¯s own personal strength and status. It probably wouldn¡¯t be a stretch to say that if they wanted to make a move, Ji Changkong and Yao Zhen would properly settle them before anything came about.


    They hadn¡¯t even consoled them when they were eliminated, only giving them some perfunctory words before discussing other things as if their elimination was irrelevant. In the beginning, they didn¡¯t understand this attitude until they saw Wei Wuyin¡¯s fights.


    They had the same cultivation base as Wei Wuyin.


    Yet...


    Theypletely understood.


    An Emperor Alchemist, a peak-tier demonic genius with heaven-defying foundation, and less than fifty years of age. They, who were above a century and even nearing two, werepletely and entirely defeated. If the gap between two people were too big, envy was very difficult to be birthed in one¡¯s heart, only reverence and respect. And the gap between them was too big.


    "It¡¯s starting!" The all-too-familiar elder that had kept Wei Wuyin¡¯s existence in mind since the beginning, with a near fanatical expression on his face, eximed with unfettered excitement. His words were loud enough to cause the hearts of everyone present, elder, disciple, or sage to throb. Unlike some who were dejected, they were filled with pride and excitement. This emotional response was only brought further beyond the norm when they recalled the wager by the first-tier forces.


    -----


    The tablets of all the participants started to vibrate. The map on its surface started to shift and change, bing rows of text. Wei Wuyin withdrew his tablet and inspected it.


    Myriad Monarch Participant.


    Sky Ruler Cultivation.


    Spirit Points: 3205.


    -


    # of Continuous Victories: 0.


    Below this familiar text was theplete set of rules, including the special circumstances of stronger cultivators facing weaker cultivators. Firstly, when two cultivators of equivalent cultivation were to fight, the loser would lose 50 Spirit Points. If they reach zero, their tablet will break and they¡¯ll be transported out¡ªDead or Alive.


    It also stated that if a Sky Ruler cultivator wished to challenge a World Sea cultivator, one must pay 100 or all of their remaining Spirit Points. If the World Sea cultivator can pay the same amount, they can avoid the battle, cancelling the match. Of course, this can be done numerous times.


    The only issue was the difficulty for higher phase cultivators in earning points in the Trial of Beasts and Trial Light, meaning most might only have a 100 or less. So if they were matched, they would be eliminated right then and there. So it was best to fight against those of equal cultivation, earning enough points.


    But what was tricky was two of the win conditions. To win ten matches consistently was unrealistic, especially considering a fight against equal cultivation was bound to be difficult, and to go unchallenged for an hour. This was definitely not a sprint, but a marathon if one used a little of their intellect. In fact, it might be impossible to win.


    If carefully thought about, lower ranked cultivators can challenge higher ranked cultivators freely, so they could challenge and surrender, stalling enough for other cultivators to regain their energies after a fierce fight.


    When Wei Wuyin noticed this, he turned towards the battle tform and frowned. While it might seem like a loophole, anyone who thinks that is likely an idiot. The first person to try would likely suffer somehow. As he read the rules, there was nothing that jumped out at the punishment for such thinking, but knowing the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s modus operandi, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be so easy.


    As for his points, he knew that the majority of it(1,500) was gained from his suppression of his three Gold Starred Beasts. The other was from their elimination spree during the Trial of Light and from the pir of light trials. For him to have gained so much meant he had a shocking advantage.


    It was this rule that caused those above to wallow in despair and helplessness. If a weaker cultivator eliminates a stronger cultivator in a challenge, they receive the entirety of their points. Not a 100. The goal of reaching 10,000 might bepleted within a few fights.


    In fact, if he were to take Zuhei and Su Mei¡¯s points altogether, they would add up to above 10,000. It was quite an unprecedented and unpredictable circumstance. It nearly felt rigged.


    Of course he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, especially since this was a venue where Su Mei and Zuhei could hone their cultivation andbat instincts through fighting strong, talented, and vibrant elites. Due to the severely limited five million Astral Core Realm cultivators in a starfield of tens of trillions, one can only imagine the deficit of challengers.


    Excluding war, having a hot-blooded fight with everything on the line was only possible here. After all, even death was possible.


    As for those at the Soul Idol Phase? It wouldn¡¯t be a stretch to say there were less than a hundred thousand in the starfield, including those beyond their cultivation level.


    BOOSH!


    Abruptly, four pirs of crystalline light shot from the diamonds at the edge of the tform. It shot into the sky in a radiant glow of a myriad colors, officially starting the Trial of Combat. The eyes of everyone in meditation had fully opened, their bodies, minds, and spirits were brimming with intensity.


    A voice sounded like a divinity from the sky, "Let the Trial of Combat officiallymence! Step forward, and face the challenges of your peers! Good luck, rulers of our future!" The deep and astonishingly powerful voice rumbled the blood of everyone present, their bodies feeling restless as their spirits were fiercely roused.


    Zuhei¡¯s scarlet eyes red with an exceptionally sharp and piercing light, radiating intense battle intent! He clearly felt the Battle Aura that originated from Battle Intent permeate with the voice as an origin. It roused the burning mes and egos of each and everyone of them.


    Wei Wuyin revealed a slight smile, his mind drifting back to the Scarlet Sris Sect. When he turned towards Su Mei, she had a faint smile suffusing a feeling of immersing oneself in nostalgia. Even the tform was engulfed in a faint battle aura, stimting their senses and allowing their bodies to reach a state slightly beyond their peak.


    The Myriad Monarch Sect was truly hoping to instigate battles of a ferocious scale, allowing these youths to sh with their everything.


    Now was the time. The first person to step forward would be the first to face the challenges of those present, from perhaps weaker, equivalent, or even stronger phased cultivators. To be the first to step forth required an immense amount of courage, as the level of exhaustion would definitely wear one down even if they won.


    Furthermore, they would be at a disadvantage, unable to choose their opponents. But only the courage to face the unknown, to face allers and obstacles was befitting of the victor of the Grand Spirit Trials. After all, it was a trial that tested one¡¯s spirit!!


    Zuhei¡¯s body was ready to rush forward, but he didn¡¯t act hastily. This was only because of Wei Wuyin¡¯s words, otherwise he would¡¯ve jumped out onto the stage before even the voice of the announcer finished uttering its first word.


    For a few seconds, besides the roiling sounds of potent blood and rousing auras, no one said anything. Until...


    "I¡¯ll go first..." When this voice sounded, everyone turned and they were absolutely shocked. The voice was warm, natural, and felt lovely to listen to, but within it was a will that was harder than oak. A gorgeous woman with a pair of emerald eyes and silky emerald hair, her ample breasts, slim waist, and stable posture left one in admiration. However, what truly left one in awe was her face, like a perfect picture of an immortal fairy from legends. She was a world-toppling beauty that could instigate war within the starfield, if used correctly.


    But this woman walked forward at this moment and revealed unprecedented bravery and astounding courage. Her wood energies culminated into a solid and sturdy aura that encapsted around her figure. When she stood at the center of the stage, she swept her emerald eyes to the hundreds of elites that remained.


    Her eyes shone brightly with a light of clear provocation, as if saying to all: "Come at me."


    Her war-like spirit invoked both admiration and feelings of adoration within the hearts of men, quite a few already deciding that this woman was perfect for them as a Dao Companion. Just a vigorous spirit.


    When she stepped onto the tform, her information was revealed by the four lights, painting the sky for all to see.


    Qing Qiumu.


    Myriad Monarch Participant.


    Sky Ruler Cultivation.


    Spirit Points: 207.


    -


    # of Continuous Victories: 0.

 Chapter 305 - 302: G.S.T, Princess Of The Forest

    <h4>Chapter 305 - 302: G.S.T, Princess Of The Forest </h4>


    "..."


    A silence pervaded the world as numerous individuals looked about, at each other, at the words above the sky, or the gorgeous woman that stood confidently on stage radiating an exceptional aura. There weren¡¯t many who knew of Qing Qiumu, mostly limited to the Myriad Monarch Sect due to the incident of her near-death by public execution. Despite that, everyone with eyes and any awareness could determine with ease she was anything but ordinary.


    Thus, a silence was born.


    Who would take up the act of challenging this beauty?


    Qing Qiumu was actually not as calm and leveled as she seemed to others. Her heart was racing like a thousand horses on the tracks, and a sort of palpitating excitement mixed with dreadful fear was suffusing every fiber of her being. This wasn¡¯t a normal event nor a normal spar against allies, but a fight against talented elites¡ªeven death was possible.


    When she swept her emerald eyes across the crowd, she saw Long Chen¡¯s pensive expression filled with worry and uncertainty. From the light that flitted through his eyes, he felt that she could be harmed or even worse. There wasn¡¯t a hint of confidence. In fact, his aura was turbulent and readied for action. If she found herself in trouble, she had the belief he would disregard all rules to save her.


    For some reason, this made her a little discouraged. But she didn¡¯t know exactly why. It made her feel somewhat uncertain. Was she rash?


    Should she have waited?


    Was she not strong enough?


    Perhaps this wasn¡¯t her stage...


    Doubts ceaselessly formed in her heart.


    When those same eyes met a familiar figure, she was weed by a smile of excitement and praise. An expression filled with the intent to cheer. Wei Wuyin stood there with a proud smile and mouthed the words: "You got this." A belief in her radiated with an unprecedented rity from his silver eyes.


    Her heart warmed to an uncontroble, nearly inconceivable degree. The doubts that boggled her heart were instantly swept away as she stood firm once more. The light in her eyes grew stronger than before.


    Her renewed sense of vigor was apanied by a hearty and heavyughter. A male youth garbed in white robes strode forward with heavy and powerful steps. He was of average height, but his body was exceptionally fit with muscles hugging his robes to a maximum. He had a bald head, dark eyes, and an aura of boundless earth.


    A member of the crowd, a vagrant elite with an exceptional master, couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly: "Jiang Yuwei!"


    Those two words caused the eyes of everyone to gather on the bald, muscr youth named Jiang Yuwei who simply grinned showing off his white smile. To be recognized by other elites meant he was exceptional, and he clearly knew it. The fact that he made it this far indicated his ability.


    Even though Wei Wuyin had Zuhei and Su Mei sweep up the onlooking audience before, that didn¡¯t mean all the elites were there. In truth, the truly elite of elites didn¡¯t care about the Trial of Light as much. As long as they earned enough points to advance to the next stage, they could use the ability they were confident in to im absolute victory.


    The youth with the nine-colored dot and spear, Lin Ming, was of this breed. And Jiang Yuwei was another.


    Simrly as Lin Ming, he was a genius of the Elemental Heaven Pavilion. There wasn¡¯t a single individual here who hadn¡¯t done their research into the top-tier elites that might or would be participating in thispetition, and Jiang Yuwei was on everyone¡¯s list. Despite being at the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, he was younger than most and extremely gifted.


    He was born with Innate Meridians of the Grand Earth and Grand Earth Physique. A prodigal and natural-born earth cultivator. In some ways, he was simr to Qing Qiumu.


    "I¡¯ve heard about you," Jiang Yuwei¡¯s heavy and hearty voice resounded as he took every step, "Princess of the Forest, is what my master calls you." His words caused numerous individuals with a decent informationwork to gasp slightly, turning their eyes towards Qing Qiumu. No one really knew who she was, but the name ¡¯Princess of the Forest¡¯ was a name they fully recognized.


    ording to the various channels, the Princess of the Forest was a bonafide wood cultivator, innately gifted with a trifecta of traits that made the most suitable wood cultivator in thest ten thousand years. She had a rtionship with Qin Rui, the Extreme Creation Grand Imperial Sage, and that only made her more frightening.


    There had to be less than a thousand people who had a deep rtionship with a Grand Imperial Sage-level figure, and even fewer who could be trained and well-regarded by them.


    Of course, due to various reasons, much of that information was incorrect. For example, she wasn¡¯t personally trained by Qin Rui, but her own Ancestor. While her Ancestor was an expert, she was severelycking inparison to Qin Rui by not a little.


    Qing Qiumi frowned slightly, causing her to emanate a beauty that caused Jiang Yuwei to halt his heavy steps just as he was about to set foot on the tform. His heart raced for a moment, and the thought raced through his mind: "How could a frown be so dazzling? So wonderful? So perfect?"


    He wasn¡¯t the only one to think this. As she became the focal point, it was as if a veil had been removed from her and her beauty became even more highlighted. The men¡¯s eyes released fiery gazes filled with passion and desire, and the women were in awe and a hint of envy and jealousy.


    Wei Wuyin scoffed in his heart. The hearts of man are fickle. In a world of cultivation, the ssification of beauty felt like it was four parts talent, four parts appearance, and two parts backing. Considering Qing Qiumu¡¯s perceived status, exceptional looks, and extreme talent, she had instantly be the most dazzling figure present.


    Qing Qiumu simrly felt disdain. The aura of battle had started to seep into her body, into her heart and mind.


    "Are you scared to face me?" Her confident and provocative grin inmed the body and other areas of the male figures, while even Jiang Yuwei was lost for a moment. As a cultivator, how could he not realize that his stopped steps seemed to show hesitation. His eyes narrowed, and he heartedlyughed.


    BOOM!


    He heavily stomped his paused foot onto the tform. The ground fiercely shook in response, causing many to feel a faint vibration beneath their feet. Qing Qiumu¡¯s eyes brightened considerably. That was an incredible disy of weight and power.


    Long Chen¡¯s eyes leaked a clear concern. Jiang Yuwei wasn¡¯t some amateur that Qing Qiumu could practice with, but a legitimate genius with a Grand Imperial Sage-level figure as his master. He possessed vast resources and exceptional instructions from a young age, and grew into a staggeringly impressive figure thatmanded immense respect.


    He wasn¡¯t cardboard waiting to be tten, but a cultivator that could shatter continents with a stomp of his foot. Not a single individual here wascking in strength or potential, merely a little experience.


    Wei Wuyin, on the other hand, was filled with expectations. He had nurtured Qing Qiumu for a few months during this trial. The products she used weren¡¯t insignificant. They were eighth-grade and top-tier seventh-grade products. While she was ignorant of their true grades, she had consumed and refined them at exceptional speeds. She even used that momentum to gain enlightenment and reach the Sky Ruler Phase.


    Her talent was truly and frighteningly high.


    Even if he wanted to match her, without the unique traits of his Astral Souls, he would be many times worse than her. He was innately talented as well, likely one in ten million. Her? She could be considered one in a trillion. Of course, this excluded his innate gift for arts and alchemy, merely factoring in their body¡¯s natural gifts and ability to absorb energies.


    That being said, Jiang Yuwei also wasn¡¯t that far off. He had dual innate gifts: The Innate Meridians of Grand Earth & The Grand Earth Physique. This meant his talent was definitely just a bit shy of matching Qing Qiumu¡¯s.


    It was little wonder why he became the disciple of a Grand Imperial Sage. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Qin Rui¡¯s own disposition and ways of doing things, Qing Qiumu should have certainly been epted as her disciple by now.


    When Jiang Yuwei stepped onto the stage, the crystalline light fluctuated and revealed his information alongside Qing Qiumu.


    Jiang Yuwei.


    Elemental Heaven Participant.


    Sky Ruler Cultivation.


    Spirit Points: 324.


    -


    # of Continuous Victories: 0.


    He had over a hundred more spirit points than Qing Qiumu. Of course, this wasn¡¯t indicative of his superiority, merely his luck and methods.


    "I, Jiang Yuwei, challenge!" When Jiang Yuwei saw his information, he smirked and shouted. The moment he did, the light underwent a swift change and they linked up and with speed beyond reaction, they formed four walls and a canopy above. The walls and canopy were shimmering light crystals and from the inside one couldn¡¯t see the outside. But outside, the entire inside was clearly visible.


    Jiang Yuwei turned his gaze towards Qing Qiumu and carelessly smiled, "Do you think I¡¯m scared of you?"


    "You will be," Qing Qiumu¡¯s eyes revealed a sharp light within her eyes. Her words were extremely clear and swift. Jiang Yuwei was taken aback. Wei Wuyin felt like pping for her in glee, wanting to praise her how badass that was.


    Furthermore, that moment of surprise at Qing Qiumu¡¯seback was instantly seized upon by her.


    ¡¸<i>Myriad Meadow Art: Swift Birth of a Flower</i>¡¹


    Her entire body erupted in a burst of bright, emerald-colored wood force and shot off towards Jiang Yuwei. She was shockingly swift, arriving in closebat range of Jiang Yuwei in nearly a blink of an eye. It was as if she had always been in front of him, as if she was a seed that had grown ceaselessly in a flower and it was that location that always housed her spirit.


    Jiang Yuwei was appalled and further shocked by such a strange and exquisite movement art. His spiritual sense felt confused, causing his expression to be slightly ugly as he realized his muddled senses, both spiritual and physical, were being attacked by a single move.


    Qing Qiumu capitalized on this moment even further. She lifted thrusted both her arms forward, sending two palms into Jiang Yuwei¡¯s chest. Her fingers flickered with emerald-light.


    ¡¸<i>Myriad Meadows Art: Seed of Serenity</i>¡¹


    A sensation of dread emerged in Jiang Yuwei¡¯s heart. While confused, he was still exceptionally powerful and fierce. And he reacted in the most direct way possible! With a low shout that caused the earth to rumble in chaos, he exploded with his powerful Grand Earth Force.


    BOOOM!


    RUMBLE!!


    The eruption of earthen force was like a volcano spewing out a flow of semi-solidva. It was terrifying to say the least.


    Qing Qiumu, however, didn¡¯t stop her action. Her eyes were clear, not a single hesitation in her face. Her delicate and soft body entered the cataclysmic wave of earthen force with a ferocious and ruthless step.


    BOOSH!!!


    Jiang Yuwei and Qing Qiumu were blown away. In a loud crash of flesh and bone, Jiang Yuwei smashed heavily into the crystal barrier. As for Qing Qiumu, she was sent back like a fluttering shadow, but beneath her was an endless field of greenery that seemed to have been miraculously birthed. When shended, her figure was revealed.


    She stood upright and firm, her eyes exceptionally bright. A bit of green blood leaked from the corner of her lips, and a single nostril of her delicate nose was dripping green blood as well. She looked hurt, but her expression was unfathomably calm.


    Everyone was confused for a moment.


    "AHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Then, a blood-curdling shriek of absolute horror erupted!

 Chapter 306 - 303: G.S.T, Decisive Heart

    <h4>Chapter 306 - 303: G.S.T, Decisive Heart </h4>


    "..."


    The terrifying shriek was apanied by cold silence as the eyes of nearly everyone present widened slightly in shock. At the edge of the tform, clinging to a crystal wall, Jiang Yuwei¡¯s figure was barely upright. He had one hand clenched around his chest, specifically his heart area, and one hand gripping the wall. There were lines of blood on the wall that originated from his fingers. It was an unsettling sight.


    Haggard breathing filled with traces of pain filled the air soon after, with grunts of disbelief and confusion mixed within. Jiang Yuwei¡¯srge brown eyes were nearly bulging out of his eye socket as he looked at Qing Qiumu with a fierce re. From the outside, besides his breathing being heavy and his fingers scratching the wall with blood, he seemed perfectly fine.


    In fact, he seemed as if he wasn¡¯t injured in the slightest. Surrounding his body was a thick and substantial astral ward that seemed to possess the intensity and vastness of earth, seemingly impregnable. The crowd¡¯s confusion hadn¡¯t lessened.


    What happened?


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes were shining with a resplendent and exceptional light.


    "She¡¯s ruthless enough, decisive enough." Su Meimented with a faint and rare smile. Even Zuhei had a wide grin on his face, looking at Qing Qiumu with incredible interest and a hint of respect.


    In the cultivation world, battles between experts were rarely long and drawn out. Oftentimes they ended after one gained an advantage, pressed it, and imed victory. This had to do with a variety of factors, but mostly was peak battle state and energy reserves. The usage of arts and spells were extremely consuming. The energies required for anything outside of essential cultivation phase advantages were heavily taxing on one¡¯s reserves.


    In fact, many cultivators could only unleash two or three arts with their full strength. Afterwards, their four essential energies would have to be consumed to recover their reserves and cultivation strength. These four energies were physical, mental, spiritual, and essence. But essence energies normally could only be absorbed efficiently through cultivation, requiring serenity and time. These were things the battlefield and its warriors were deprived of the most.


    As for spiritual energies, they were thebination of physical, mental, and essence to begin with. This processyered an extraplicated step in the recovery process. To restore Metaphysical Qi or Astral Force one must use their innate physical and mental energies while simultaneously intermixing and absorbing essence from the world to create spiritual energies. Then, use another portion of mental, physical, and essence energies with a bnce of spiritual energies to create Qi or Astral Force.


    Even if they urged their energies to replenish their strength, they would suffer extreme physical exhaustion, mental exhaustion, and their Natal or Astral Souls would be heavily drained as a result. It could even lead to damage in one¡¯s innate foundation.


    Therefore, most battles werepleted in an extremely limited time window. No one wished to die because they either didn¡¯t use their full strength or they ran out of power.


    Of course not every individual was subjected to this limitation, and there were methods to work around this. The most notable, yet extremely rare solution was permanence. By allowing your Astral Force to exist permanently in the world, self-sustaining itself off the world¡¯s power, they could attack and defend without worry about exhaustion via recycling. Unless every fraction of their astral force were obliterated by their opponent, they would find it extremely easy to win through attrition, always in their peak state.


    Another solution was simrly rare: possess a stronger innate foundation and reserves of energies. This was where Qing Qiumu and Jiang Yuwei¡¯s innate talents became extremely important, and why their talents were well-regarded. The Innate Meridians of Grand Earth can contain Grand Earth Essence, which can be used to rapidly replenish their essence energies. As for his Grand Earth Physique, this was merely a way of saying he could replenish his physical energies through essence energies, specifically Grand Earth Essence.


    With that, he merely had to exhaust his mental energies to replenish his strength, severely reducing his fatigue and recovery time. There was another solution, and that was expanding the size of one¡¯s Astral Core. This was the method that happened either with alchemical products or cultivation base reinforcement.


    Qing Qiumu understood these principles. Her advantage of usually ousting her opponent might not be effective against Jiang Yuwei, who had simr talents, nor would she be stupid enough to try it in this type of battle format. Therefore, she resorted to a surprise attack to ensure a swift and decisive victory. Even in the face of injuries.


    She used her sleeve to wipe the blood from nose, smearing it a little. It gave her an astonishing image of a valiant and war-like fairy standing gorgeously on the battlefield.


    "Y-YOU!!" Jiang Yuwei wanted to move, but he couldn¡¯t. His breathing became heavier and his chest tightened.


    Qing Qiumu didn¡¯t attack again. She merely stared at Jiang Yuwei, keeping her Astral Force consumption at the lowest. Instead, she used her index finger to point at Jiang Yuwei. At the tip of her gorgeous hand was a well-trimmed pair of nails that sparked with emerald wisps of light.


    "Argh!" Jiang Yuwei howled in agony. He was nearly brought to his knees. He tried to circte his astral force within his body to rid himself of the pain, but he found it extremely useless. He didn¡¯t know what art she applied to his body, but it was extremely pervasive and unyielding.


    "Wh-what did you do to me?!" He wanted to erupt with his immense power, crushing Qing Qiumu beneath his fists, but he found himself incapable of even moving effectively at the moment. He felt crippled.


    "..." Qing Qiumu didn¡¯t answer. It was an idiot¡¯s move to brag about their art or its functions. Luckily, for those who were more aware of the situation, they didn¡¯t need her to answer.


    For example, Wei Wuyin.


    "Seed of Serenity. How vicious, haha." Wei Wuyin clicked his tongue. As someone who cultivated in the nine elements, with the Life Meadow Wood Essence as the source of his wood-attributed strength, how could he not know of this art? The Seed of Serenity was a Meadow-type Wood Art that was like an infectious parasite. It takes the body¡¯s lifeforce as fuel, and when nted, it can seep into one¡¯s heart and endlessly grow.


    It¡¯ll continue to grow until it converts all the lifeforce within the body into wood force. In the end, the body¡¯s flesh and blood would be fertilizer and water for the seed, and the entire body would slowly and surely be turned into a forest. It was very vicious, almost evil.


    Furthermore, when it grew to full maturity, the user of this art could absorb the generated wood essence to replenish their strength. It was extremely, extremely vicious.


    If you had no prior knowledge of the art or understanding of lifeforce extraction methods, you would be helpless against it. No matter how talented you are, if you didn¡¯t know what you were up against and how to fight it, you were simply a helpless chicken with its neck stretched out at the ready for the de.


    Jiang Yuwei was the perfect example of this.


    While the cultivators here were talented, they weren¡¯t all-knowing or all-capable. They were still young.


    Of course, every art had its ws. The Seed of Serenity was too slow. While it might be extremely painful, might weaken your opponent, it simply took too long to achieve its goal. Furthermore, you had toe into direct contact with the enemy¡¯s body to imnt the seed. This made it exceptionally disadvantageous to all users.


    Su Mei couldn¡¯t help but say a few words of praise, "To imnt the seed into him, she had to strike before his astral ward was fully conjured. Otherwise, breaking through his Grand Earth Astral Ward and other defenses would be impossible for a Wood Cultivator like her unless she possessed absolute strength. If she hesitated for even a split second, or was unable to understand her own weakness, she would¡¯ve surely been at a disadvantage.


    "Moreover, she capitalized on a brief moment of carelessness from Jiang Yuwei perfectly, throwing him off-guard before striking at the earliest moment. She has potential."


    Wei Wuyin nodded in agreement. Wood cultivators didn¡¯t have the strongest offensive or defensive abilities amongst the nine elements, but Earth cultivators were renowned for their defensive strength. Amongst the nine elements, it was in the top three. Its malleable nature also strengthened its versatile defensive powers.


    If Qing Qiumu hadn¡¯t struck when she did, a fierce battle would¡¯ve likely started and that was a toss-up on a myriad of other factors. After all, they had the same cultivation level. A decisive heart was hard to forge, but once forged, an indomitable warrior could be born. Qing Qiumu clearly revealed her decisive heart today.


    Now that Jiang Yuwei was in a passive position, defending against all tactics with his ward conjured, Qing Qiumu wouldn¡¯t be able to deal damage to him with an explosive attack. Hence why she waited. An Astral Ward, unless possessing permanence, consumed one¡¯s astral force. Since Jiang Yuwei was circting his ward with his full strength to defend against any further attack, he was wasting even more of his astral force than usual.


    Before long, five minutes passed. Jiang Yuwei¡¯splexion became much worse, heavy sweat dripping from his forehead, armpit, and back. He tried to use every means to cease the pain emanating from his body to no avail. He didn¡¯t know where the issue was nor did he know how to solve it. Unfortunately, he was unable to listen to Su Mei¡¯s words while isted within the battle tform.


    Jiang Yuwei eyed Qing Qiumu who seemed to be patiently waiting, knowing that she intended to exhaust him. He felt great humiliation from this, and more than once did he want to ferociously pounce. But whenever he tried to divert astral force for an assault, Qing Qiumu¡¯s emerald wisps circting around her finger sped up and the pain worsened to nearly unbearable levels. She was clearly controlling whatever was in his body.


    His rage boiled his blood in an unfathomably zing heat.


    "I..." His words were spat with an extreme hate and fierce grievance, "I surrender!" When those humiliating words were uttered, the tform¡¯s walls dissipated and a faint white light gently brought him away. When the light entered his body, as if it knew his particr aliment, it seeped into his heart and dispersed the Seed of Serenity.


    The Myriad Monarch Sect would obviously be dutiful in ensuring the safety of the participants, including their own disciples, with the utmost fairness before the world if one surrendered. The white light had healing properties and was managed by an expert at the Prime Imperial Sage-level, possessing the strength of a Fifth Stage Astral Core Realm cultivation.


    To rid Jiang Yuwei¡¯s body of a Sky Ruler¡¯s Seed of Serenity was child¡¯s y.


    Qing Qiumu breathed out a sigh of relief, revealing a dazzling smile of victory. Lowering her finger, she looked at the sky and noticed that Jiang Yuwei¡¯s information had been removed and only hers remained.


    Qing Qiumu.


    Myriad Monarch Participant.


    Sky Ruler Cultivation.


    Spirit Points: 307.


    -


    # of Continuous Victories: 1.


    She had gained 100 points and a victory. But the trial or battles wasn¡¯t over yet. Her eyes hadn¡¯t lost their original shine as she waited for her next challenge with a steady heart.


    She knew the next fight wouldn¡¯t be as easy, so she was ready to unleash her everything.


    A figure flickered from the outside onto the arena. When the person was revealed and inplete focus, it was revealed to be a young woman¡ªa human. She was dressed in simr attire to Jiang Yuwei. Her information was revealed:


    Li Xiao.


    Elemental Heaven Participant.


    Sky Ruler Cultivation.


    Spirit Points: 83.


    -


    # of Continuous Victories: 0.


    Another Elemental Heaven Pavilion disciple! Interestingly enough, her aura was very simr to Qing Qiumu!

 Chapter 307 - 304: G.S.T, Nine Meadows Astral Swords

    <h4>Chapter 307 - 304: G.S.T, Nine Meadows Astral Swords </h4>


    When Li Xiao took the stage she took everyone¡¯s attention as well. A charming, exquisite young woman that seemed roughly in her twenties. A woman in the prime of her beauty and youth. She wore light make-up, almond-shaped eyes, lips that were a striking red, and dainty nose. Her skin was clear and milky, giving a smooth sense like jade. While she wasn¡¯t voluptuous or buxom, she had a slim and lithe body that carried a sense of unique delicateness about it.


    In contrast to Qing Qiumu, she was severelycking. It was likeparing a mortal to an immortal fairy, but amongst mortals she was still exceptional among her gender. Therefore, when she arrived on stage, everyone couldn¡¯t help but give her a moment of their attention. But that moment was incredibly fleeting.


    Li Xiao¡¯s eyes revealed calm, but they carried a subtle piercing light as she stared at Qing Qiumu.


    "You defeated Junior Brother Yuwei using such underhanded means. How pathetic." The first words out of her mouth were cold, almost mocking. This caused many to realize that her desire for entering the stage was for revenge or face.


    "..." Qing Qiumu looked at Li Xiao with a calm expression, not reacting in the slightest to her provocation. Instead, she waited.


    Li Xiao frowned. "Do you truly think you¡¯re amazing? That a sneak attack shows that you¡¯re powerful?" She asked coldly. When Qing Qiumu seemingly ignored her, the calm facade she was revealing showed faint signs of cracking. It seemed her negative emotions were seeping through rtively quickly.


    Wei Wuyin sighed in her heart, thinking: ¡¯<i>Jealousy is unbing. That truly is the case.</i>¡¯


    "..." Qing Qiumu kept silent.


    Li Xiao clenched her fists, her aura surging. "In my opin-"


    "Shut the hell out!" Zuhei barked, his scarlet eyes viciously ring at Li Xiao. His words were filled with immense power and his intent to ughter, effusing the area with a bloody and potent smell.


    Li Xiao literally jumped in shock, her aura that was building deted like a popped balloon. She turned towards Zuhei, wanting to speak out some words, but was met with an insidious pair of eyes that radiated murder and impatience.


    "Challenge or fuck off," Zuhei said with a growl. He didn¡¯t have time to deal with her petnt attempts at mocking or to ruin the image of another. He didn¡¯t care if she intended to save face for Jiang Yuwei. He didn¡¯t care if her jealousy was fueling her desire to monologue. He didn¡¯t care about her.


    Just fight!


    If you don¡¯t want to fight, then just simply scram the fuck away!


    Zuhei¡¯s words caused the crowd tough slightly, some smiling, others frowning, but their thoughts were truly synced. This was a marathon. We didn¡¯te to see a show, but to race to the finish!


    If her words carried some use, such as Qing Qiumu¡¯s attempt to rattle and grasp an opportunity to sneak attack her opponent, then Zuhei would¡¯ve remained silent. But what was this? Just fight!


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He didn¡¯t understand why people loved to use these moments to chatter away. He didn¡¯t know what it was about battles and talking, but people loved to do both¡ªbefore and during.


    He recalled his encounter with a Mortal Godlord on the Myriad Yore Continent. After witnessing his sister¡¯s death, he didn¡¯t arrive with explosive rage or a direct assault, but with words. Even Wei Wuyin was a little startled by this.


    Your sister was just killed. You¡¯re clutching her decapitated head and facing her murderer, but your first decision is to use words? It was quite ridiculous.


    You can be calm, but did you have to chatter?


    He remembered telling Qing Qiumu about his thoughts on this, and seeing her remain silent was praise-worthy.


    Li Xiao wanted to say something, but Zuhei¡¯s eyes had stopped her from doing so out of an innate fear. She felt that if she said anything, Zuhei wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill her after this event was over. In fact, his eyes seemed to beg her to speak. She slightly gulped, and scoffed softly before facing Qing Qiumu.


    Looking at that valiant beauty that seemed to have fallen from a war-ridden heaven, she clenched her teeth a little.


    "I, Li Xiao, challenge!"


    When those words were finally uttered, the crystal-like walls once more erected and isted the participants.


    Qing Qiumu waved her arms, flicking her sleeve as nine objects were conjured in an elegant flourish. Her graceful movements seemed to have be one with nature. The nine objects were nine nine-inch long swords that seemed to be made of various types of wood and grass. They each emanated vast and gentle wood energies, and each individual sword seemed to embody various intents.


    "Nine Meadows Astral Swords?" Su Mei muttered. She turned towards Wei Wuyin, frowning slightly. Weapons at the Astral-level were so exceptionally rare and expensive that of the five million Astral Core Realm cultivators that exist on the starfield, barely 1% had them. In fact, sessfully refining them required decades or even centuries of refinement.


    The vast majority simply conjure their own weapons. This was even true for Qi Condensation Realm cultivators as high-level weapons were extremely difficult to obtain. Despite reaching the Mortal God-level, Wei Wuyin had still used the saber that he obtained from an old forger all those years ago. It wasn¡¯t because of sentimental value, but because a good weapon was extremely difficult toe by.


    Whether it be alchemical products, armaments, or formations, none of these things didn¡¯t require immense time and extreme effort to perform. Wei Wuyin was merely an exception, not the standard, to alchemy. But the rest of the world still went by themon saying amongst all: "Cultivation is difficult." This included cultivating everything and all things, including one¡¯s arts, skills, or cultivation base.


    Wei Wuyin smiled with a hint of glee as he saw the nine swords. As for Li Xiao, she was appalled. Her lips twitched as she felt the immense aura from the nine swords, not believing they were legitimately astral weapons. Furthermore, these astral weapons were not low-grade, each brimming with Intent and seemingly inscribed with profound formations.


    Even Long Chen was startled by those nine swords. He couldn¡¯t help inspect each sword, feeling as if they were all individual yetbined in a set. His eyes glowed as he seemingly discovered something.


    Qing Qiumu briefly nced at Wei Wuyin before turning her attention to Li Xiao. These nine swords were originally independent swords, each had an owner that was spread across the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory. They had undergone hundreds of years of refinement by Astral Core Realm cultivators, imbued with Intent. In fact, some were ancestral items that had been in families or ns for thousands of years.


    Inexplicably, Wei Wuyin had obtained them all and had them reforged into a set by the top forger of the sect. While they were weakened individually as a result, they became linked and extremely easy to utilize. They were extremely effective weapons with their own unique set of abilities.


    They were perfect for her. It was definitely made for her. She hadn¡¯t been willing to use them unless absolutely necessary, but she had suffered injuries from before and her bodily state wasn¡¯t at its peak. So she intended to use her advantage to her fullest.


    Shiiiing!


    The nine swords all released faint sword cries as if they were being unsheathed. Their varied auras were perfectly linked as one, seemingly forming a world within the sound.


    Li Xiao¡¯s heart throbbed. She immediately erected her astral ward and lifted off the tform, taking flight. She flipped her palm and green-colored staff with golden lines emerged. It was simrly a wood-attributed astral weapon, but its aura was severelycking whenpared to those nine swords. Furthermore, itcked Intent.


    This was clearly a weapon she had refined herself, and was still in the process of refining through a continuous infusion process. This type of weapon could be considered an ¡¯astral weapon¡¯ but it wasn¡¯t really. Itcked an inscribed formation within, and itcked Intent. These two aspects created true astral weapons. Those were rare.


    As for this staff? Everyone could see it was forged normally with astral-level materials and then refined personally.


    Qing Qiumu saw Li Xiao¡¯s battle readied state and her heart exploded with battle intent. Her emerald eyes that were extremely beautiful became sharp and prating, and her aura erupted as she infused her will into the swords.


    When this happened, Su Mei¡¯s eyes widened slightly. "She¡¯s dead!" Those words were eximed softly. Others who heard were shocked, unsure of what she was talking about.


    The nine swords transformed into swiftly gliding lights that exploded forth with extreme speed towards Li Xiao. They were so fast that the ambient mana was being sliced in two, creating ripples within the world that was visible to everyone beyond the World Sea Phase.


    Li Xiao¡¯s heart fiercely raced at the iing light. She reinforced her astral word and brandished her staff, intending to unleash an Astral Art to deflect them.


    Unfortunately...


    The speed of the swords were truly too fast, their piercing strength simply unfathomable. Whenbined with Qing Qiumu¡¯s powerful wood force, they were at their strongest. In moments, they closed the distance before she could even fully wave her staff. The swords appeared directly before her.


    Li Xiao could only widen her eyes in shock as the world seemed to slow down in her perception. Everything was extremely slow, and she saw vividly how her astral ward was prated with extreme ease, like a hot knife through butter.


    <i>¡¯So sharp!¡¯</i>


    Was her first andst thought.


    Nine swords sliced into her delicate body. One in particr was aimed at her throat, slicing into her flesh with ease and making its way through her spine. The rest prated her flesh and her body was carried away like a ragdoll, smashing against the crystal wall in a sh.


    "..."


    For several seconds, the world became silent. Li Xiao¡¯s body was seemingly nailed to the wall via eight swords. It was only when her neck had a ring line of blood red and unnaturally slid slightly that people reacted, their eyes widened in shock. Then, it fell.


    Thud!


    It smashed against the tform amidst the silence in a sickening thud of stone meeting flesh and bone.


    Su Mei looked at Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin was a little surprised too.


    "She did not hold back," Wei Wuyin clicked his tongue. To think that Qing Qiumu would actually start the battle by unleashing the strongest formations on the swords, converting wood force¡¯s usually delicate and soft nature into a sharp, piercing force simr to sword force.


    It increased the lethality by an extreme degree. Furthermore, the swords were linked and strengthened each other; hence, it was designed as a set.


    A bright white light wrapped around Li Xiao¡¯s corpse as everyone stared on, and then it vanished¡ªincluding the head.


    Qing Qiumu.


    Myriad Monarch Participant.


    Sky Ruler Cultivation.


    Spirit Points: 390.


    -


    # of Continuous Victories: 2.

 Chapter 308 - 305: G.S.T, Interfere

    <h4>Chapter 308 - 305: G.S.T, Interfere </h4>


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s eyes were like full moons as she revealed her indescribable shock. She hadn¡¯t expected that...


    She hadn¡¯t intended to...


    She...


    Her eyes turned to Wei Wuyin almost subconsciously, shock still painted on her face. She knew the swords were powerful, but this? Wasn¡¯t this too much?


    Wei Wuyin softly sighed in his heart. He could understand her shock. This current world wasn¡¯t like the era that the King of Everlore lived in, or the next one that he directly enabled to exist, and the declining momentum was still urring. Cultivatorscked solid foundations built by well-cultured resources, but alchemy, forgers, and formations were static in their strength. As long as they were made, their effects would forever remain the same.


    A seventh-grade product will always be seventh-grade. A high-level astral armament will always have the strength of a high-grade astral armament. But a Sky Ruler of King Everlore¡¯s era that was nurtured by massive amounts of products was certainly not the same as one today.


    This was a depressing fact that the current world was well aware of, and it was clearly revealed by the severeck of upper-phase Astral Core Realm experts, with merely two existing at the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm¡ªRealm World Phase. During the King of Everlore era, even the three servants that sat by his side had reached the Star Core Phase, the legendary Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm. As for the true geniuses of that era such as Grand Monarch Wu Yu, Divine King Han Xei, or the Demonic Abyss Mountain Lord, they reached beyond the Astral Core Realm.


    So when she was using such exceptional equipment backed by her astonishing foundation and innate talent, it created an insurmountable gap between today¡¯s geniuses of the same cultivation. Furthermore, she had unknowingly refined a few eighth-grade products that enhanced the qualities of her strength. This caused a huge discrepancy between her perceived strength and her actual strength.


    In the end, Qing Qiumu had to regain her calm by forcefully taking several breaths. She could feel the numerous gazes on her body at the moment. Many were astounded by her ability to one-shot Li Xiao. Except for a few, including Zuhei and Su Mei. Especially Su Mei.


    She had been the one to organize the obtaining of nine separate astral swords from all over the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory, bought them, traded for, or was gifted for support from Wei Wuyin. She had even found five top-tier forgers to work together, an act that required enormous amounts of money and organizing, to swiftly get them to reforge the individual astral swords into a single set of nine. That wasn¡¯t all. She also had to hire twenty formation masters to further reinforce and produce a perfect unified set, which took nearly a year of coborative effort. So, she knew of its terrifying strength.


    She didn¡¯t think Wei Wuyin had put in all those resources and deals simply to give it to Qing Qiumi, hence her initial shock. While she had expected that he may have intended it for her, but not on the basis of a gift without any cost. After all, she could feel Qing Qiumu¡¯s Primal Yin aura was fully intact. Ultimately, she truly started to believe that Wei Wuyin had no untoward thoughts towards Qing Qiumu, truly viewing her as a close friend.


    For a brief moment, her eyes flitted with a faint indescribable emotion. An emotion that seemed to stem from happiness, but not quite.


    "..."


    For a few minutes, no one said anything nor challenged Qing Qiumu. The expressions on some of their faces were quite ugly as they inspected the nine swords swirling around her exquisite body. This was especially those at the Sky Ruler Phase. Li Xiao might not have been the strongest Sky Ruler, but she was rtively considered near the top. Furthermore, very few actually saw the trajectory of those swords when sent forth.


    They didn¡¯t have confidence in defending against those swords or at least reacting in time to dodge, so their expressions were extremely unsightly to behold.


    Should they step forth and challenge?


    Court death?


    Like Li Xiao?!


    Her sudden death was still way too fresh in their minds.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. The structure of this tournament was designed for a few ways of victory. The general and likely way to im victory is through exhaustion of other Spirit Points while gathering one¡¯s own, using their wins and losses to their advantage. This would ensure that thepetition could take months, until someone reached 10,000 Spirit Points.


    The least likely way was to win via consecutive victories. This meant having to fight ten times in a row and declining none of your matches. This was extremely unlikely for lower-phase cultivators. After all, they had to face cultivators with higher ranks without causing a draw through their spirit points.


    But the swiftest and most efficient manner of iming victory was by having a high cultivation, typically at the Soul Idol Phase, and killing their way until no one dared to challenge them. The fact that Qing Qiumu was already achieving this was truly a wonder to behold.


    Of course, it was impossible for her to win through this method with her cultivation level and current strength. Still, it was impressive.


    Just as Wei Wuyin had thought this, a man rose from his sitting position, his aura seemingly pure and delicate. He had a feminine charm about him. He could be called an exceptional beauty, even as a male, but he was clearly male. He was garbed in white and seemed to have not a speck of dust on it.


    He walked forward with a faint and kind smile. "You¡¯re extremely talented and possess exceptional strength. Truly befitting the title of Princess of the Forest." The voice of the white-robed man was soft yet firm, giving one the sense of being heroic and invible. Hecked a distinct domineering disposition of nobility or royalty, but he still had a charm that seemed borderline aggressive without seeming aggressive.


    Su Mei¡¯s eyes drooped slightly. Within those pure and dark eyes of hers was a hint of undisguised disgust.


    Wei Wuyin turned to see Da Shan. She seemed calm, but her golden eyes were fixated on the tform, as if not trying to give this man a single nce lest she revealed an horrific and dark intent. But he could see her hands tighten to the point they became pale.


    <i>¡¯Seems like this was going to happen sooner thanter.¡¯</i> While Wei Wuyin thought this, Zuhei¡¯s scarlet gaze brightened to an inconceivable level as if he was waiting for this moment his entire life. He nced at Wei Wuyin and his emotions cooled. Then, he nced at Lin Ming. This Elemental Heaven Pavilion disciple that even seemed to pay attention to. His heart of ughter and battle thumped with explosive anticipation uncontrobly.


    "I might be a little shameless, but so I¡¯ll apologize if this offends." The white-robed man said with a grace and elegance that seemed to originate from nobility, but he stillcked a certain aura, a certain disposition. It felt extremely off-putting to those with keen senses.


    He stepped on the stage after the crystal walls had vanished.


    Yun Hanxi.


    Free Participant.


    Soul Idol Cultivation.


    Spirit Points: 132.


    -


    # of Continuous Victories: 0.


    When his information emerged, the crowd was somewhat startled. A Soul Idol Cultivator had taken action so soon? But then again, considering the distinct fear everyone else revealed, it was bound to happen. He was even a Free Cultivator, otherwise known as a cultivator that did not belong to any sect or force. Furthermore, his Spirit Points were lower than Qing Qiumu. She could use her Spirit Points to force a draw, being able to effectively withdraw from the stage. It seemed like too much of a disadvantage for her.


    In truth, Qing Qiumu¡¯s eyes were steady and her expression was quite calm. Herck of panic was instead seen as excitement at the prospect of facing a cultivator beyond her cultivation. When she was younger, journeying the Myriad Yore Continent alongside Long Chen, she had fought and won against cultivators with one or even two levels beyond her. This was mostly because of her foundation being more robust and her talents being quite high inparison to others.


    But since she entered the Astral Core Realm, she had felt the chasm-like gap between each phase. Even with an incredible foundation in the Qi Condensation Realm, the benefits it gave herter was nearly unnoticeable. This was further highlighted because the true geniuses of the Myriad Monarch were fed far higher level resources and had greater instruction and opportunities than her.


    She simply was incapable of defeating others beyond her cultivation level. She wasn¡¯t like Long Chen or Wei Wuyin, and this had always left a tiny hole of inadequacy within her heart. Now, she had the opportunity to test it.


    Wei Wuyin slightly furrowed his brows. Even Su Mei did as well. She turned towards Wei Wuyin, looking for instructions. If Qing Qiumu faced Yun Hanxi in battle, it would not be an exciting fight. Su Mei knew that Yun Hanxi possessed absolute advantage in cultivation, but the Nine Meadow Astral Swords were not low-level astral weapons.


    In fact, they were extremely fierce and powerful. They had a multi-formation that allowed them to convert wood force into a sword-like force that was exceptionally piercing and sharp. Furthermore, this was further empowered by Intent. Perhaps Zuhei or her could defend against this power, but Yun Hanxi didn¡¯t have that ability.


    Either he found an opening and instantly killed Qing Qiumu or he was likely to meet a simr fate as Li Xiao. This created a dilemma.


    Da Shan...


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s frown deepened.


    He thought for a moment.


    Yun Hanxi saw Qing Qiumu¡¯s calm expression and smiled brightly. "Then, I¡¯ll exchange pointers with you. I, challe-"


    "Wait!" A voice interrupted Yun Hanxi, causing him to stop. He turned to see Wei Wuyin who was approaching with a smile.


    Nearby, Da Shan was startled alongside everyone else.


    Yun Hanxi¡¯s expression stiffened, and behind his eyes a dark, gloomy aura flitted through for a brief moment. He quickly hid it, giving a gracious smile. "Prince Wei, is there something you need from me?"


    Wei Wuyin calmly looked at Yun Hanxi. He chuckled lightly. Looking towards Qing Qiumu, "Mind getting off the stage for a moment? I need to talk to you." Those words set off a series of shocked expressions from the crowd, not expecting the legendary Prince of Everlore to interfere at this moment.


    Long Chen¡¯s expression became dark. It was like night had fallen on his face. ¡¯<i>What right do you have to interfere? Do you believe you own this tform?</i>¡¯ His emotions seethed within his chest.


    Qing Qiumu was startled for a moment. But she gave it little thought before turning to look at Han Yunxi once more and nodding in agreement. She didn¡¯t hesitate to leap off the tform, her consecutive victories were sent back to 0. Once someone stepped off the tform before their consecutive victories reached 10, their victory count would directly reset.


    She arrived beside Wei Wuyin, giving him a slight smile. Wei Wuyin shed an apologetic smile in response. But she didn¡¯t mind, merely saying: "I had no intention of winning anyhow." Considering Long Chen sought first ce, having the same cultivation base, and knowing how much winning thispetition meant to him, she didn¡¯t have the thought of winning since the beginning. She merely wanted to test her mettle against the other geniuses of this world.


    Long Chen saw how close they were, and those emotions boiling within his chest ignited. His eyes became even gloomier, but he tried to hide it using a mask of calm, something he had used many times to conceal his thoughts.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "You¡¯ll have another chance." He brought her away, leaving Han Yunxi by himself.


    Han Yunxi¡¯s expression was slightly unsightly as he watched them walk away, chatting as they did so. It was as if he was inconsequential. A deep-seated sense of inferiority emerged in his heart, and it zed with envy and hate. This brief gap had him forget that after Qing Qiumu had stepped off, standing on the tform now made him the to-be-challenged party.


    Wei Wuyin stopped. Then he turned to see Han Yunxi who swiftly realized this and hurriedly reced his unsightly expression with a fawning smile.


    Wei Wuyin briefly sized him up with his eyes before saying, "If you surrender your next fight, then you can consider yourself dead. You¡¯ll have a bounty of fifty thousand astral stones or equivalent value of products." After saying that, he brought Qing Qiumu to his previous location.


    "...!" Yun Hanxi¡¯s scalp turned numb as he heard those words. ¡¯<i>Why?! What did I do to offend you?!</i>¡¯ He felt his world darken.


    Even the crowd went into an uproar of confusion! Long Chen¡¯s emotions were disrupted by confusion. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but ask themselves: What did he do?


    "I, challenge!" A voice, fiercely strong and iparably determined, resounded! The crystal walls quickly formed!

 Chapter 309 - 306: G.S.T, Mountainous Strength

    <h4>Chapter 309 - 306: G.S.T, Mountainous Strength </h4>


    "I, Da Shan, Challenge!"


    Da Shan.


    Myriad Monarch Participant.


    Soul Idol Cultivation.


    Spirit Points: 53.


    -


    # of Continuous Victories: 0.


    Those words resounded throughout the tform, entering the ears and hearts of everyone present. The owner of this voice stood upright, her golden eyes radiating unfathomable calm. This calm was like the still ocean before a seaquake. It was a prelude to events toe.


    However, Han Yunxi was still reeling from Wei Wuyin¡¯s words. He had just been marked for some ungodly reason by the most prominent youthful figure in this generation, and likely this very era. It was entirely possible that this individual, this Prince of Everlore, would create an era of his own and defined generations of cultivators.


    Like most, he had high-hopes in ingratiating himself within this unfathomable presence. He even had thoughts of bing a servant at worst. If Wei Wuyin were to reach even a tenth of the King of Everlore¡¯s previous heights, he would still be able to usher him into a realm of cultivation that he couldn¡¯t reach in today¡¯s era.


    So, while Da Shan had taken the stage and stolen the limelight with her extraordinary presence, his mind had nearly copsed already. It was almost as if he had been given a death sentence, his will to live had diminished as he felt trapped.


    As for killing Wei Wuyin? Struggling against his fate? Everyone here and those above would love for him to try. Even if he had a slight chance of survival, wouldn¡¯t he be killed by the Grand Imperial Sages after anyhow?


    When Wei Wuyin saw the nk look of despair and hopelessness on Han Yunxi¡¯s expression, his eyes widened a little. It was as if Han Yunxi had epted his life¡¯s end. This...


    He looked at Da Shan. When he observed her expression thatcked any trace of disturbed by Han Yunxi¡¯s bleak mindset nor showed any displeasure at his words, he rxed. In truth, he originally intended for Han Yunxi to simply not give up, not literally give up on life. But he had severely and catastrophically underestimated his own reputation and reverence in the hearts of other cultivators.


    Those spectating, both in the surroundings and within the starfield, all exploded in quiet shock, pitying looks emerging on their faces as they saw Han Yunxi. Most of the cultivators present wished to avoid getting on his bad side, not offending him by any means. They wanted to fight and win in an above board manner, but not offend.


    Prince of Everlore.


    King of Everlore.


    These names held significant meanings. They were the key to a higher status, a greater legacy, a longer lifespan, and a grander life. While these youths were all talents, geniuses of this era, they knew that their limitations weren¡¯t far-off from their masters, their sect or pavilion masters. In fact, the decline of the era was still in full swing, and they might never enter the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm even if they had Grand Imperial Sage-level mentors.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the neutral Alchemist Association having the Princess of Everlore, a figure rumored to be equal if not better than Wei Wuyin, perhaps this entire contest would be merely an attempt at bettering rtions with the Myriad Monarch Sect. But, there was this neutral figure.


    Of course, if they knew Wei Wuyin¡¯s level of alchemy had already touched the King of Everlore level, likely even exceeding him in terms of concoction time by a considerably mind-boggling degree, they might just ally themselves with him without hesitation.


    That aside, the battle between Han Yunxi and Da Shan was starting.


    The crystal walls were conjured from the diamond-shaped crystals. The two were now locked within the tform where one had to either kill the other, force a surrender, or knock the enemy unconscious and spare their lives.


    Han Yunxi slowly regained himself. As a Soul Idol Cultivator, he felt the killing intent aimed at him, causing his senses to clear up. He saw Da Shan. This tall, violet-skinned woman with an ample figure, who wore tight-fitting battle armor alongside a pair of golden-colored gauntlet gloves. She also sported a pair of golden metallic greaves that touched the bottom of her kneecaps.


    She looked like a valiant warrior of beauty often described in epic tales.


    Da Shan did not take advantage of Han Yunxi¡¯spse. Instead, she waited, but her aura was clearly building up causing a violet tempest to form beneath her feet. Her demonic force was on disy, eroding the tform slightly.


    Han Yunxi¡¯s gentle and kind smile vanished, revealing a narrowed and frustrated gaze. His facade from earlier, one where he seemed to originate from nobility had been torn away. It was merely because he felt it was pointless.


    "Just a filthy demon, tch." Hemented with a sneer. Ignoring Da Shan, he turned and wanted to see Wei Wuyin with the intention of asking why, wanting to demand an exnation. Why did he have to die?


    "Just an idiot," Da Shan simrly said with a sneer.


    Yun Hanxi¡¯s movements immediately froze. He eerily turned his head to nce at Da Shan. His eyes slowly became bloodshot, seemingly losing all patience.


    "He said if you surrender this match, you¡¯ll have a bounty. So as long as you im victory, what worries do you have?" Da Shan said with contempt, knowing that Wei Wuyin was giving her this opportunity. Therefore, she decided to take full advantage of it.


    "...!" Han Yunxi¡¯s eyes widened for a moment. Realization immediately dawned on him and his heart seemed to have found hope. It seemed that wanting to challenge that Princess of the Forest woman had touched a button, but he wasn¡¯t given a dead-end. This was a ray of hope that caused his tension to dissipate away like smoke.


    Han Yunxi smiled wide. It was dazzling, and coupled with his handsome face, it was extremely attractive. But to Da Shan, it provoked nothing but disgust.


    "I see. Thank you," Han Yunxi sincerely said. Then, he fiddled with the air with his fingers as if tweaking an instrument. "As a thanks, I¡¯ll ensure your pathetic demon life ends swiftly." His smile was filled with joy, and his astral force within his body started to build up, producing a stirring aura that caused the air to tremble.


    Da Shan didn¡¯t respond. She merely clenched her glove-covered fists.


    A battle between two Soul Idol Cultivators!


    Su Mei quietly said, "Her cultivation base seems impressive, but..." She had voiced her doubts. While Yun Hanxi was a cultivator without an origin, he still had a master or backing to reach this point. Furthermore, his innate talent wasn¡¯t little. To reach the Soul Idol Phase, entering the realm of five million experts amongst tens of trillions, at his age was indicative of his ability.


    She was slightly worried about Da Shan. But when she saw Wei Wuyin¡¯s slight smile, she let her words trail off and went silent. She knew Da Shan was one of Wei Wuyin¡¯s lovers, and someone who received his support. Therefore, she decided to enjoy the show.


    "Her fate is her own. Whether she lives or dies, it¡¯ll depend solely on her." Wei Wuyin responded, his eyes focused on Da Shan. He knew her backstory, and he knew of Han Yunxi. When he recalled his own life experiences, he knew that she needed to do this herself.


    Su Mei nodded.


    -----


    Han Yunxi¡¯s fingers twirled in the air, slowly forming dots of silver lights that gave off a metallic sheen. Before long, these numerous dots shaped into five-inch needles that swarmed around him like bees. There were hundreds of them. To be exact, three hundred and three needles. These weren¡¯t manifestations of astral force but actual astral weapons forged. They had simrities to Li Xiao¡¯s staff, being personally refined and nurtured whilecking inscribed formations.


    Despite that, they seemed to be under Han Yunxi¡¯splete control.


    Da Shan clenched her fists, her body wreathed in violet-colored astral force. She pressed her foot on the ground, leaned forward, and BOOM! Her figure shot forth like an elerating tank. In a fraction of a second, she broke the sound barrier causing a torrent of wind to explode.


    She appeared before Han Yunxi, amidst his numerous needles. Her clenched fistnced forward with mountainous momentum at his head. It seemed to carry immense strength as another exploding sound of air erupting resounded.


    Han Yunxi was inwardly shocked by her speed. Her size and aura was heavy, so he hadn¡¯t expected such extraordinary speed. Usually cultivators relied on their astral force to move, but Da Shan¡¯s astral forcecked the normally noticeable qualities of swiftness. Instead, she had relied on her powerful physical body to generate such ridiculous speed.


    While shocked, he was still a Soul Idol cultivator. His spiritual sense connected into each needle, and they converged before him, forming a cluster that formed a makeshift shield. Their movements were equally swift, forming directly before Da Shan¡¯s fist.


    He simultaneously shot upwards, using his needles to cover his escape. His movements were equally fast, arriving in the sky in a flickering sh.


    BOOM!


    Da Shan¡¯s fist shed with the needle shield and caused all the needles to scatter, but they were undamaged.


    Han Yunxi twirled his fingers and the needles halted where they were and a hundred of them focused on Da Shan¡¯s figure. With a low grunt, the needles sped towards her like piercing arrows. The surrounding air released whistling sounds.


    Da Shan remained calm as she lifted her head. With a slight bending of her knees, she used her strength to explode upwards with tremendous force. She became a speeding rocket, the resulting wind buffeted the needles into disorderly scattering once more.


    ¡ãSuch strength!¡ã Han Yunxi was startled.


    Da Shan appeared before him and didn¡¯t hesitate to smash her fist towards his chest. Her golden eyes radiated a calm yet frightening killing intent.


    Han Yunxi¡¯s silver astral ward was conjured in a hasty defense. Despite being hasty, the conjuring of one¡¯s astral ward was the fastest means of a cultivator.


    BAM!


    Her fist smashed into his astral ward, causing his figure to explode backwards and his astral ward to burst. But he was still protected, rtively unharmed as he was blown back a few dozen meters. With a wave of his hand, the three hundred and three needles all came to his call, surging towards him.


    They interconnected into a silver river-like snake and slithered towards Da Shan¡¯s back.


    Da Shan was shocked for a moment that her attack hadn¡¯t fully prated his astral ward. She realized his metal force had astonishing defensive potential. With a soft breath, she didn¡¯t look back and merely unleashed a fist towards the river-like snake. Her fist caused the surrounding air to copse once more as a violet-colored demonic force met the river-like snake.


    BOOM!


    An explosively loud collision urred, and the needles scattered once more.


    Da Shan didn¡¯t hesitate to use the surrounding mana as footing tounch herself towards Han Yunxi. When she once more appeared before him, sheunched another fist. And another. And another. Each one carried tremendous demonic force and explosive power.


    Han Yunxi could barely handle her speed, and even her power was incredible. But he wasn¡¯t shaken, merely giving a smile as he reinforced his astral ward. With simply this defensive measure, he was continuously blown backwards yet remained unharmed.


    While doing so, he quietly twirled his fingers and caused the needles to move about below and above them. They followed like quiet servants, clearly up to no good.


    Da Shan kept up the pressure, crushing him with her speed and strength with every ounce of her strength. Despite her powerful offensive, she couldn¡¯t fully prate his astral ward. This caused her to be slightly frustrated, but he continued.


    Han Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smug expression after the twelfth attack from Da Shan showed little sess, merely pushing him a little. He decided to end this.


    With a series of waves from his hands, he moved his fingers about in an exaggerated manner, and his body erupted with an astonishing aura. His astral force flowed out endlessly.


    ¡¸<i>Myriad Needle Art: Hundred-Thousand End</i>¡¹


    Shiing!


    Those needles that quietly followed them started to release a metallic keening noise. In a split second, seemingly endless astral force radiated from them as they multiplied numerous times.


    "...!" Da Shan¡¯s eyes constricted as she noticed her surroundings be filled with silver.


    Seeing the hint of fear on Da Shan¡¯s face as they became surrounded by a hundred thousand needles, three hundred and three real while the rest were conjured from pure metal force, Han Yunxi felt extremely satisfied.


    Da Shan looked around. The aura of each needle awas astonishing, and they pressed against her demonic astral ward, preventing her from moving without using up a huge amount of astral force. But what Han Yunxi saw as fear wasn¡¯t fear. Instead, it was a hint of sadness and seething, ferocious rage.


    "Is this what you used to kill my father?" Her calm voice was extremely incisive as she asked, her golden eyes fixating on Han Yunxi. From within her body, a power seemingly stirred.

 Chapter 310 - 307: G.S.T, Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 310 - 307: G.S.T, Revenge </h4>


    Han Yunxi had already be drunk in his soon-to-be victory. His opponent couldn¡¯t prate through his metal-type astral ward, even his trap had beenid and activated. A sensation of triumph seized his heart, but that heart was shaken by surprise. This opponent of his hadn¡¯t paled from fear or struggled pathetically while in despair, but stared directly into his eyes and asked a soul prating question.


    "Is this what you used to kill my father?"


    Father?


    What father? Who?


    He momentarily paused as he observed this hybrid of a demon. She was roughly eight feet tall, with an ample figure, and valiant beauty about her. He hadn¡¯t immediately recalled any individual with looks simr to her. As a cultivator, as a cultivator that roamed freely within the world, he had met and killed plenty of people.


    That being said, there were still too few Astral Core Realm cultivators to forget any that he sent off into the afterlife. Considering this girl could be an elite in the Astral Core Realm, furthermore possess such a talent and strength, her parents must be rtively well-connected or exceptionally strong.


    He slowly twirled his fingers about as the hundred thousand needles danced around them like a silver sea.


    Da Shan saw the distinct look of surprise and confusion on his face, and her heart started to be ame with raging anger. Her golden eyes narrowed and the ferocity within became stronger than ever. Her aura startled to fiercely seethe, causing a tempest of violet-colored astral force to erupt. The sea of needles was slowly pushed backwards, but merely by a little.


    Han Yunxi frowned slightly, but then he rxed. "Maybe? But what does it matter? Just die." He quickly came to the realization that it didn¡¯t matter if this young woman was here for him or for thepetition. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter if he truly killed her father or mother or entire family. It truly didn¡¯t. He had already decided in his heart to kill her.


    Da Shan didn¡¯t erupt in fury at his indifferent and disrespectful response. Instead, she calmed down to an inconceivable degree. Not speaking another word, she started to focus her strength.


    The crowd outside were enthralled in this high-speed and explosive battle. Da Shan had revealed an extremely powerful physical body, striking with high speed and forceful power, while Han Yunxi responded calmly while defending with an exceptionally difficult-to-prate shell. Now they were encapsted in a sea of silver, the contents of which were metal force conjured needles. They could no longer see the exact happenings of the battle, but they all knew a winner would be decided shortly.


    Su Mei watched the sea of needles move about as if alive, circting the two, and seemingly ready to attack in a mysterious and unpredictable fashion. "This art requires an enormous amount of astral force to unleash and even more to maintain," shemented with a little bit of disappointment.


    Wei Wuyin calmly smiled, "Complete knowledge of your opponent leads toplete victory."


    Su Mei nodded, "It¡¯s over."


    Just as she said this, violet light rays erupted between the spaces of the needles. A thunderous explosion that could only be felt by the spiritual sense erupted within. If it wasn¡¯t for the crystal wall shielding everyone, many would¡¯ve been easily shaken by this. The sea of needles paused for a moment before they seemed to move about in a swift and hurried manner.


    The sea of needles transformed into dozens of rivers and surged inwards, copsing the well established sphere, and revealing the insides to everyone. A young woman was calmly standing about in valiant battle armor, her golden eyes releasing an extremely bright radiance while behind her was a seven hundred meter violet mountain.


    Furthermore, her nearly eight feet tall figure had explosive growth, standing at nearly eighty feet. She had grown a full ten times! But her gloves, greaves, and clothes all expanded with her. Her body was covered in gorgeous runic markings, giving her a mysterious beauty.


    "Seven Rings?!" Someone cried as they spotted a violet mountain that stood immovable behind the giant woman¡¯s figure. It was a construct of the Astral Soul, an Idol of Projection, and it revealed its innate potential and hidden depths of power. It was the defining trump card and cultivation trait that every Soul Idol Phase cultivator possessed¡ªtheir Soul Idol!


    It was grand, majestic, and felt as if it could suppress all souls with its immense weight and extraordinary size. When truly unleashed, truly manifested, a cultivator¡¯s strength multiplied several-fold. Each ring signified its hidden depths of spiritual strength, aura, and potential. When one¡¯s spiritual strength is increased, one¡¯s spiritual essence is increased. When one¡¯s spiritual essence is increased, one¡¯s Astral and Spiritual Force is increased.


    The sea of needles that were impacted by the violet rays of light started to rapidly copse into specks of silver before vanishing. What was soon fully revealed as the nearly eighty-feet woman clutching the struggling and bloody Han Yunxi within one hand. The crunching of bones could be heard.


    "...!" Han Yunxi wheezed as his lungs felt crushed, his body¡¯s bones already splintering into his flesh. The pain was unbearable, but his true pain came from within. Endless violet rays of spiritual light entered his sea of consciousness, attempting to prate his entirety and seize his everything. s, his spiritual strength was severelycking.


    He merely had a three-ringed Soul Idol, a reflection of his spiritual strength. In terms ofparing it with the elite geniuses of the starfield, he was rtively on the low side. The greatest geniuses of this era had been at the seven-ringed state, but that was merely limited to Purists who focused on their foundation, foregoing all other distractions.


    When Da Shan released her seven-ringed Soul Idol, he had lost his senses by the immense spiritual pressure that was applied to him. He could barely react before being suppressed, and then Da Shan had explosively grown and grabbed at him. His previously impregnable astral ward had been crushed with a single hand¡¯s squeeze.


    The moment he regained his senses, he immediately realized who she was. Even the flooding memories of this so-called father of hers hade to his mind. She was of the titan lineage. A very rare bloodline of humanoid beings that could erge their bodies by uniquely enhancing their physical energies. They were extremely renowned, but not for their strength, as it was mostly average, but the ability to refine them into a type of Blood Pill.


    Blood Pills were an alchemical generalization for pills concocted using the innate essence and energies of an individual, be it cultivator or mortal. These Blood Pills were useful and used by Evil Cultivators to promote their strength. The Ji n in the Myriad Monarch Sect that had been eliminated at Wei Wuyin¡¯s words were caught using infants to refine these sorts of sordid and vicious pills.


    While the world didn¡¯t reject Evil Methods and means such as this, if they were too extreme, they would be universally condemned. This was mostly because of the truth behind three little words: Cultivation is difficult.


    The titan bloodline was very useful in strengthening the foundation of one¡¯s physical energies, amplifying one¡¯s power by arge margin. Therefore, Evil Cultivators would seek them out and ughter them; then, they would refine their blood essence into Blood Pills and cultivate with them.


    He remembereding across a cluster of humans with titan bloodlines a century or so ago on a continent. They were all beneath the Astral Core Realm, so it was as if a pie had fallen onto hisp. Moreover, his master had told him that using Evil Methods to increase his strength was appropriate as long as he thoroughly cleaned up his mess. He didn¡¯t hesitate to ughter the entire group, taking their corpses with excitement and happiness.


    This...


    While clutched in the grip of a titan, he felt an unfathomable amount of despair. How did she know? Who was she? No, no, she couldn¡¯t have known!


    While it is true that it happened more than a century ago, and while it was true that he did a fine job cleaning up after him. But what he didn¡¯t count on was the Continental Guardian on the continent observing every act and atrocity as part of their job. While they won¡¯t ever interfere, they¡¯ll still remember.


    With Wei Wuyin¡¯s connections and wealth, what type of information couldn¡¯t he obtain if it was out there?


    Han Yunxi started to fiercely struggle as his astral force exploded, colliding within his body with powerful might. s, it was useless. Hisst bit of struggle, hisst bit of remembrance, was met with an invasive force that prated into his sea of consciousness. His vision and senses were overwhelmed with violet light and his sense of self felt as if it was being slowly devoured.


    He couldn¡¯t even surrender.


    Da Shan¡¯s breath was a little ragged as she forcefully entered his sea of consciousness and extracted his memories. While the memories weren¡¯t clear and there wasn¡¯t an exact timeline, she saw images of her people being ughtered. It was merely a brief glimpse, but it was enough.


    Her heart trembled with agony and pain.


    PSUUSH!


    She violently clutched herrge hand and Han Yunxi was crushed between her fingers. His head popped off while his torso turned to mush. When she opened her hand, the legs that still twitched fell to the ground in a fleshy thud.


    She...she did it.


    But...in the end, her father wouldn¡¯t return.


    Her body started to shrink and her aura deted. The violet mountain behind her had shook the crowd more than Han Yunxi¡¯s death ever could. A seven-ringed Soul Idol! This was a Soul Idol that indicated a genius of peak-tier! Quite a few individuals amongst the Myriad Monarch Sect didn¡¯t even know her name, but she revealed talent beyond even their Heavenly Kings! Even her strength was unfathomable!


    Da Shan didn¡¯t bother looking at her spirit points, simply directly stepping off the tform when the crystal walls faded. Her bloody hands were trembling and her gaze was unfocused. She felt cold, lost, and unsure.


    Before she could get too far, a hand grasped her own, giving her warmth. She trembled, looking up to see a pair of silver eyes and an unearthly handsome face that carried a smile. This smile didn¡¯t feel as if it was congratting her. It seemed as if it carried the intent of understanding. It understood her.


    Tears started to seep from her eyes and she clutched that hand tightly, finding sce within that firm existence. She copsed into his embrace, and despite the two feet size difference, her head was firmly hugged in his chest. The feeling of someone holding her as she felt all these emotions was all she needed.


    "..." When the crowd saw this, there was silence. They didn¡¯t know her story, her emotions, her rage, or her thoughts, but when they saw Wei Wuyin, they all respectfully remained silent. Because it clearly wasn¡¯t the right time to speak.


    Qing Qiumu stood a little ways away, watching as Wei Wuyin embraced another woman. Her heart felt strange, but she couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint why. Ayer of mist flowed over her eyes for a moment.


    As Da Shan silently released her emotions, the world outside was going absolutely crazy!

 Chapter 311 - 308: G.S.T, Finally

    <h4>Chapter 311 - 308: G.S.T, Finally </h4>


    "A Seven-Ringed Soul Idol! Such a rare talent and potential, where did shee from?!" An avid and attentive viewer of the Grand Spirit Trials eximed. These words that were drenched with surprise and excitement echoed continuously throughout the thousands of continents and dozens ofs allowed to view this grand event.


    These seniors with knowledge of cultivation and its wonders were incredibly invested in the showing of the younger generation, either for a form of entertainment or curiosity. So when they witnessed the battle between Da Shan and Han Yunxi, many were at the edge of their seats.


    Da Shan pressed to advantage with overwhelming momentum. She disyed forceful strength and explosive speed, yet Han Yunxi calmly defended with a seemingly impregnable ward. They howled in excitement as each dash, fist, and twirl urred. This was especially so as the projections were slowed down considerably for their viewing pleasure.


    But when Da Shan was trapped, isted from the world by a sea of needles that seemed to wish to prate her in the most thorough fashion, she unleashed an unfathomable and unexpected power¡ªA Seven-Ringed Soul Idol.


    This sent their minds into a whirl and those old foxes nearly foamed at the mouths at this reveal. Some even revealed fanatical disys of excitement.


    A SEVEN-RINGED SOUL IDOL!


    To emphasize its importance and justify such an exaggerated reaction, it was rumored to the less knowledgeable, but confirmed by those who were well-informed, that to have an iota of a chance to reach the Realm World Phase, one must, I emphasize on the ¡¯must¡¯, possess a Seven-Ringed Soul Idol.


    Furthermore, they required a Seven-Ripple Spatial Resonance. These two puzzle pieces were absolutely necessary to challenge the Seventh Astral Tribtion and survive. Without it, death was an absolute certainty.


    But to return to the most crucial point, the reason why these experts of all walks of life revealed such fanatical interest wasn¡¯t simply because of a single Seven-Ringed Soul Idol. No, it was when the possessor of this Soul Idol was hugged tightly and lovingly by Wei Wuyin! The Prince of Everlore himself!


    While their rtionship wasn¡¯t entirely clear, what was...


    What was made so abundantly clear...


    Was that she had reached the Seven-Ringed Soul Idol.


    When Zuhei had revealed his Nine-Ringed Soul Idol, not everyone was watching, and the reveal of which was incredibly brief, hard to urately determine, and the shock and impossibility of it all forced down their reactions. Most hadn¡¯t even mentioned it, finding it repressed by their very own minds. It was a strange oddity.


    Nevertheless, it was simply too impossible in their minds. In the entire starfield, the greatest Soul Idol was at the Seven-Ringed state. This achievement belonged solely to Purists who forego all else but their foundation. Even Tuo Bihan, a Purist and Alchemic Emperor, had only reached the Six-Ring Soul Idol.


    But Da Shan, who was she?


    She was a demonic cultivator. She was a normal disciple. She was ordinary before, unnoticed by everyone, but now she revealed an achievement that even some extreme Purists are unable to aplish. So...how?


    And that is where the excitement, the foam-at-the-mouth excitement originated from! This meant one thing and one thing only...


    Wei Wuyin, this Alchemic King who concocted an Eighth-Grade Pill, already had the absolute ability to nurture a cultivator¡¯s foundation to rival Purists in a short period! This was a sign! A sign of a new era!!


    The mere revealment of this would soon cascade into even more prestige and the hope of cultivators everywhere! If the King of Everlore can turn three untalented cultivators who were his ves into Star Lords that had the power of a star within them, then even they had hope of touching untold limits! Limits that they had never believed were possible to ovee!


    This era might truly be one that rivals or exceeds the King of Everlore¡¯s era! Why? Because they didn¡¯t just have one Prince of Everlore, but a legitimate sessor to the King of Everlore legacy in the Princess of Everlore in the Alchemist Association!


    Glorious!


    A glorious new era!!


    -----


    While the world viewing went into an uproar over this reveal, Wei Wuyin simply quietly held Da Shan. He understood every single emotion she felt, perhaps even more and deeper than she did. Like her, he suffered the loss of his family. His mother and father had vanished into the unknown, while his older brother had raised him diligently and with love.


    This figure that was undeniably the most important figure in his heart had sacrificed his life for him, for his actions, and shielded him. He ran away as his brother was killed, and all he could do was run. To continue running until his feet brought him to the Scarlet Sris Sect. His first step to revenge was then and there.


    He hadmitted atrocities unspeakable to fully avenge his brother, and imed the lives of everyone responsible with his own hands. In those days, there wasn¡¯t a moment where his hands weren¡¯t drenched in blood.


    Unfortunately, his brother didn¡¯te back. His teachings, his embrace, his smile, and the sound of his voice...


    They would nevere back.


    He, too, was lost and felt an indescribable coldness of nothingness within his heart. What else was there after revenge had overtaken everything you are? And so, he found a motivation to live: to enjoy this life that his brother had given everything for. He wanted strength to im everything he wanted in the world. Whether it is fame, women, wealth, or adventure...


    Even today, facing the Cmities of Hell, he sought to strive to do his brother¡¯s sacrifice justify by fighting for his survival. Be it Hell or Heaven, he was unwilling to ept his fate or allow anyone to im his life! This wasn¡¯t a life they had the right to im!


    As these thoughts surfaced within his mind, he hugged Da Shan closer. Her hot tears poured onto his chest. He could feel the quivering of her lips, but she stifled her sobbing. Caressing her head softly, he felt her noticeably calm down, much to his relief.


    This scenested for a while, and while the others hadn¡¯t known her story nor felt her emotions, their silence was much appreciated. When Da Shan finally regained some strength, she wiped her reddened eyes, and walked off, standing tall and strong once more. She went towards an isted area and sat there.


    Wei Wuyun let her go. He swept his gaze across everyone and calmly said, "I apologize for the dy. In return for your respect, for any that wishes, I¡¯ll provide a single seventh-grade product of your choice after the trial. As long as I can concoct it."


    The onlookers were immediately shocked by his words. A seventh-grade product...just like that? Just because they remained silent? Many hadn¡¯t spoken for fear of offending Wei Wuyin or simply because they had nothing to say, and now they benefited?


    The eyes of many shone with excitement.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. He turned towards Zuhei, "You can go."


    Zuhei¡¯s closed eyes opened slowly. A formless and immeasurable presence was conjured simply by this action. Those scarlet eyes embodied the essence of ughter and battle will, so when they opened, this essence coalesced into an atmospheric tension that everyone felt within the depths of their hearts.


    "Finally."


    Crack. Crack.


    Zuhei cracked his neck to the side, lifting his body in a leisurely andzy fashion. With his bare feet, he slowly walked towards the tform with a gait that defined what it meant to be rxed.


    Su Mei watched as Zuhei moved with a little bit of a pout. Since she had made a recent breakthrough in her cultivation, she became slightlypetitive. She didn¡¯t feel she was inferior to Zuhei, but Zuhei was Lord Wei¡¯s ws and fangs. She didn¡¯t dare to interfere with Wei Wuyin¡¯s ns.


    From the beginning, Zuhei was assigned to be the winner of thispetition. Wei Wuyin and her participation was mostly due to an impulse after the bet with the Alchemist Association, including a back-up n in the event of a variable emerging.


    If Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t held Zuhei back during the beginning of the Trial of Combat, perhaps this entire trial would¡¯ve ended already. After all, only Da Shan was the reason for him being put on the sidelines.


    When Zuhei stepped onto the tform, his information was cleanly disyed.


    Zuhei.


    Myriad Monarch Participant.


    Soul Idol Cultivation.


    Spirit Points: 3,750.


    -


    # of Continuous Victories: 0.


    His points caused an uproar amongst the crowd! So much! And as a Soul Idol Cultivator?! This...


    An abject sensation of fear emerged in the hearts of most, as they involuntarily gulped a wad of saliva at the implication. To earn so many points, one had to subjugate an incredible number of beasts or ovee numerous high-level trials in the Trial of Light.


    "Finally!" Another voice loudly sounded as a figure waltzed onto the stage. When that figure arrived on the stage, their information was simrly revealed like all the others.


    Lin Ming.


    Elemental Heaven Participant.


    Soul Idol Cultivation.


    Spirit Points: 3,625.


    -


    # of Continuous Victories: 0.

 Chapter 312 - 309: G.S.T, To Be

    <h4>Chapter 312 - 309: G.S.T, To Be </h4>


    The spectators instantly went into a mour,menting on the extreme amount of points of these two irregr existences at the Soul Idol Phase, and including their origins. While one thing or another was said about them both, they were mostly irrelevant. The uing battle made their thoughts irrelevant, and the two that had taken the stage had already entered their own world.


    Lin Ming had a faint smile on his handsome face, radiating ungodly levels of self-confidence. Despite hisck of arrogance or superiority in his expression, not a single person could conjure a thought of him suffering a single loss¡ªin anything¡ªas they looked at him.


    With those grey eyes that seemed to contain the genesis of all things, he said to Zuhei as he leveled a calm gaze: "I¡¯ve been waiting for this day."


    Zuhei¡¯s silver eyebrows lifted up slightly in response, but his eyes emanated a light of intrigue. Unlike Wei Wuyin, he was quite fond of having brief conversations before initiating a ughter. Thus, his lips arced upwards a little.


    Lin Ming met Zuhei¡¯s smile with his own, turning his already faint smile into one filled with interest as well. All those months ago, Zuhei and Wei Wuyin had fought with three simple moves that tested their foundation, and during that, Zuhei had revealed his Nine-Ringed Soul Idol. This was a sign of a pinnacle genius of cultivation.


    He had thought that this little starfield that was deste, nearly forgotten by the grander world, was incapable of producing a genius of this level. This was also what his Senior Sister had informed him, telling him of the truth about the environmental conditions and disadvantages this starfield had. Without the support of alchemists, simply the environment alone would make it nearly impossible for a cultivator to exceed the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Spatial Resonance Phase.


    This was her assessment and a tested truth that had been present before the King of Everlore had risen to prominence. It was due to his abrupt descent that the cultivation conditions of this world improved greatly, with many using a variety of ways to exceed this starfield¡¯s limitations.


    Yet Zuhei existed.


    Either he was like him, someone who had obtained a legacy of a being beyond the Astral Core Realm, possessed an ungodly degree of natural talent, or found a cache of an ancient alchemist. Regardless of which, Zuhei¡¯s existence had intrigued him.


    It had never urred to him that Wei Wuyin was responsible for Zuhei. In fact, he paid little attention to Wei Wuyin. His Senior Sister had long informed him that without an Alchemic Astral Soul, one can never reach the heights of the King of Everlore. In fact, they can¡¯t concoct ninth-grade products, limiting them to just beyond the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Realm World Phase.


    All the hubbub about Wei Wuyin was simply ignorant pandemonium by the hopeful masses. Only the Princess of Everlore intrigued him, as she was the only one to take the true King of Everlore¡¯s mantle. It was also for this reason that he couldn¡¯t fathom that Wei Wuyin contributed to Zuhei¡¯s Nine-Ringed Soul Idol.


    While Wei Wuyin could be considered gifted, he was simply too young. To be exact, even his Senior Sister¡¯s judgement of him was as such: A bright, but fleeting star. It¡¯ll burn for a bit before fading into obscurity. She had even chuckled at thebeling that he was the so-called Prince of Everlore. He was intrinsically gated to never reach a certain level, so it was all irrelevant in the end.


    "So have I," Zuhei finally spoke out. A dialogue had finally been opened. "I actually have a question."


    Lin Ming was joyful that they hadn¡¯t immediatelye to blows, and he could glean a little information about Zuhei beforehand. But he hadn¡¯t expected Zuhei to say those words. "Oh? Feel free to ask away."


    Zuhei¡¯s smile turned into a grin, "Master treats you differently. Why is that?" While he could simply ask Wei Wuyin, his instincts told him that wouldn¡¯t get a direct answer. Still, he was quite curious. The way Wei Wuyin looked at Lin Ming was a little different than others. It was with caution alongside a pinch of greedy desire.


    "Master?" Lin Ming pouted slightly, "Do you not know how talented you are? Your potential worth? Why make yourself subservient to someone and limit your future?" He didn¡¯t answer Zuhei¡¯s question. He couldn¡¯t even if he wanted to nor did he care about the answer. It could be that Wei Wuyin wanted to recruit him thinking his limited skills in alchemy could drag him over to his side or something else entirely, but it was all irrelevant. He had no intention of entertaining Wei Wuyin like the masses.


    Zuhei revealed a smidgen of surprise at Lin Ming¡¯s reaction. As if struck by enlightenment, his eyes brightened considerably. The realization dawned on him that Lin Ming considered Wei Wuyin, a under fifty Alchemic King, with little importance. This was legitimately his first time he experienced someone who reacted to Wei Wuyin in such a way.


    Even Grand Imperial Sage-level characters danced in his palm, seeking his favor and attention. When Zuhei joined Wei Wuyin, thetter had already established himself for a few years, performing numerous feats and having pervasive connections.


    As for his talent?


    If it wasn¡¯t for Wei Wuyin, he would be a nearly desated husk trapped in a cage awaiting inevitable death. Now, he had stepped upon the grand path of cultivation and reached levels of power he hadn¡¯t even believed was possible.


    Zuhei stared into Lin Ming¡¯s eyes. "Potential worth? Talented? Limited future?" He chuckled softly, "I am his ws. I am his fangs. That is my future, and it is and will always be glorious¡ªeven in death." Those words were spoken with such conviction that it nearly seemed fanatical.


    Everything he was today, even his very life, had been given to him by Wei Wuyin. From being considered as a rabid mutt that took a bite at the system that nurtured him, crippled and condemned to death, he had been reborn into a thoroughbred with extraordinary might.


    Lin Ming simply couldn¡¯t understand, "So you want to be a ve?"


    "I want to be Zuhei," he stated in reply.


    Lin Ming was taken aback by that response. He still couldn¡¯t quite understand, but he felt a little saddened in his heart. If Zuhei looked beyond this world, beyond that person, perhaps he could enter a grander stage! He inwardly sighed in his heart. s, everyone chooses their own paths.


    He would trek his path and Zuhei would trek his. There was no need to feel emotional. Therefore, he shifted his mentality and simply considered this as what his Senior Sister wanted him to do¡ªa tform to hone himself. Zuhei seemed to be an excellent whetstone. As for the Grand Spirit Trials? While an eighth-grade product was an item that had unfathomable value to the Tri-Vision Starfield, he didn¡¯t consider it much.


    Lin Ming withdrew a white spear, grasping it in his right arm as its pointed end was diagonal to the ground. His aura changed, with the multi-colored dot between his brows emitting a faint, nearly indiscinerable light. In a blink of an eye, he seemed to have integrated with the natural elements of the world. It was profound and unfathomable. It swept across the tform, suppressing the world it inhabited.


    Zuhei felt this aura, finding it quite familiar. "Elemental Origin Intent?" He thought out loud.


    Lin Ming was somewhat shocked that Zuhei had recognized this Intent so swiftly, but then he recalled Wei Wuyin. He had somehow used a haphazardly formed Elemental Origin Intent or a pseudo-form of it via a secret art. He was present on that day, so it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to recognize.


    Of course, Lin Ming¡¯s assessment was thoroughly incorrect due to his ignorance of the Zenith Origin State and how it influences Intent via the world¡¯s mana, giving it an extremely elusive feeling that was hard to pinpoint. To put it simply, it was beyond his cultivation and understanding.


    When Zuhei felt the Elemental Origin Intent, he too recalled his sh with Wei Wuyin. He was confused. Why were the two Intents so different in terms of suppression? When he faced Wei Wuyin, it was as if an ocean was encapsting his entirety, wishing to crush his entire existence. As for this Elemental Origin Intent, it felt...weak. Extremely weak.


    It was there, but it was likeparing a feather to a brick in terms of impactfulness.


    Boosh!


    Zuhei explosive released his Intents, unleashing his Battle and ughter Intent all at once. It immediately collided with the pervasive Elemental Origin Intent.


    Lin Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Both of Zuhei¡¯s Intents were extremely powerful, well-refined, and verypatible with himself. His Elemental Origin Intent had three high-level Intents from the Advanced Elements, each one corresponding with one of the three fragments he obtained from his legacy. They were extremely powerful, but his Elemental Origin Intent was still iplete.


    The sh caused the world to be upturned, with rays of bloody light emerging sporadically, gusts of torrential winds, quaking ground, and erratic temperatures. Those near the tform were immediately buffeted by the intense sh, their expressions grew pale regardless of their cultivation and they hastily retreated.


    A challenge had yet to be issued, but a battle of Intent had already begun!


    Both Zuhei and Lin Ming no longer continued their conversations, and they both eximed!


    "I, Lin Ming(Zuhei), Challenge!"

 Chapter 313 - 310: G.S.T, Wolf Vs World (1)

    <h4>Chapter 313 - 310: G.S.T, Wolf Vs World (1) </h4>


    The translucent walls erected, shielding the outsiders while simultaneously enclosing the battlefield. A prelude to a grand, marvelous, and spectacr battle had begun. The breathing rate of everyone who witnessed these two figures shout, for some unknown reason, had slowed down. It was as if the world was slowly building up in the empty space of these moments. The proverbial calm before the epic storm.


    Lin Ming¡¯s spear moved slightly, and with it, the world. A disy of Elemental Origin Intent, bending the ambient elemental essences to his will. It allowed one to immerse themselves into the world in the most natural andplete fashion, embodying the world¡¯s basicpositional structure.


    Earth; Wind; Water; Fire¡ªthe four foundational elements signifying the core essences of the physical world.


    Metal; Lightning; Wood; Ice; Magma¡ªthe five advanced elements signifying the intermixingplexities of the physical world. Its extremes, its fusion, and its flexibility.


    These nine elements embodied the world¡¯s elements of physical force. While elements such as darkness, light, shadow, and such signified the world¡¯s external influences that impact or influence these elements. They were produced by others, their existence reliant on the world¡¯s natural forces and entities. Stars, living beings, and such.


    Therefore, Lin Ming had seemingly entered a state of Elemental Origin, merging with the genesis and purest state of the world.


    Zuhei, however, lifted his lips slightly as his protruding canines were slightly revealed. A savage, feral, vicious, and bloody aura effused from his body, from every single cell within his body, and encapsted the world in its horrifying pressure. It was as if the apex predator of the world had set its sight on all existence.


    The will to sh with, rip, shred, and eviscerate all things in existence was emanated, fiercely engaging the will of the physical world.


    This wasn¡¯t a preluding sh of just three Intents, but a total of twelve. Each element had an intent, and this intent had been perfectly merged to produce its truest form. That was ten. While the raging force of will that was Battle Intent and the bloody devastation that was ughter Intent was two.


    Despite this battle of ten vs two, the Battle and ughter Intent of Zuhei was unfathomably pure and dense. They were of a higher level than each individual Elemental Intent. When working in cooperation, they weren¡¯t the slightest bit inferior.


    The sh of intentssted for merely a second, yet a winner couldn¡¯t be determined.


    ¡¯<i>Dual Intents, of both Battle and ughter. He¡¯s truly a genius. I¡¯m getting goosebumps! I¡¯m excited!</i>¡¯ Lin Ming¡¯s thoughts were filled with sincere praise, his own fighting will was prodded into a state of excitement.


    ¡¯<i>Howe his Elemental Origin Intent is so, so, so weak? Master¡¯s like a boulder to his pebble...</i>¡¯ While Zuhei¡¯s thoughts were filled with a trace of confusion and disappointment. When he shed with Wei Wuyin during their three moves, their first sh had too been Intent, and he had indisputably lost.


    And it wasn¡¯t even close.


    While Wei Wuyin had said he could merge his two Intents to strengthen it, that was a task no less difficult than exceeding the Astral Core Realm. It was far, far harder than forming Elemental Origin Intent. After all, the nine elements originally belonged to Elemental Origin to begin with, but the two Intents of his were fiercely independent.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin had used six high-level elemental intents to form that Elemental Origin Intent, including his Zenith Origin State Mana Control to exert that immense pressure. But Lin Ming¡¯s Elemental Origin Intent merely had three high-level Intents. Theparison was...


    Thus, their sh of Intent was far less intense to Zuhei.


    After realizing that neither side was iming victory over the other¡¯s Intent, their actions changed.


    BOOM!


    Zuhei made the first move. His legs went from a neutral motion to a vicious and speedy dash that broke the sound barrier. The gushing gust buffeted the crystal walls that caused them to tremble slightly. The sheer force of his movement was simply that powerful.


    He almost instantly arrived before Lin Ming like a silver shadow. His scarlet eyes emanated intense ferocity that seemed to stem from the most primal force. It released a vibrant spiritual quality. Alongside this, he attacked. With his right hand formed into a w, it wed at Lin Ming in a sharp uppercut.


    Lin Ming wasn¡¯t the run-of-the-mill cultivator. His reactions were exceedingly swift, following Zuhei¡¯s explosive movement with his spiritual sense. He took a single step back, shifting almost three meters instantly. With a tightening of his spear, he simrly struck with a ferocious counterattack. He pierced the very air and his white spear seemingly vanished as if it became one with the wind. It aimed for Zuhei¡¯s throat.


    Zuhei was briefly, very briefly at Lin Ming¡¯s quick reaction and even quicker speed, but he too wasn¡¯t ordinary. With a shift of his arm, he met the edge of the spear with his w, intercepting it.


    BOOM!


    A loud, extremely explosive sound erupted as if wind itself had exploded. The two were sent further back. Both nearly touched the edge of their respective side of the tform. The sheer force of their sh had distorted the tform below.


    Zuhei opened his mouth and released a faint growl from his throat. As he did, his body seemed to expand for a moment before dpressing. The scarlet light within his eyes became even more intense.


    Lin Ming skidded to a stop, a long line dug a few centimeters into the tform from his legs. The hand that gripped his spear was bloody. The skin of his palm seemed to have been ripped apart. But he clutched his spear even harder as wood energies began to regrow his shredded skin.


    They both had extremely solemn expressions with a serious re. A single sh had caused them to recognize that the other person was exceptionally strong. Simrly, their battle wills werepletely ignited at this moment.


    WOOSH!


    Lin Ming and Zuhei vanished from their positions. When they reappeared at the center of the tform, w and spear met. The explosive result caused the tform to tremble. Then, they vanished again.


    They flitted about like shadows, exhibiting extreme speed exceeding their cultivation level. One was like the rushing and endless wind while the other was like a ferocious predator chasing after its prey. The sonic booms that resounded were without a set pattern yet continuous and numerous.


    In the matter of a few dozen seconds, several hundred exchanges had urred.


    BOOOOSH!!!


    BOOOOSH!!!


    Two figures crushingly smashed down onto the tform, causing this iparably hard tform made from extremely sturdy material to ripple about like jello. The entire tform deformed, and the faintest sound of surprise resounded. Clearly, it originated from the Fifth Stage Astral Core Realm overseer.


    When the dust settled, the two figures were revealed. Zuhei and Lin Ming were looking at each other, but their respective states were somewhat shocking. Lin Ming¡¯s upper clothes were entirely shredded, revealing his lean and muscr figure that contained faint scratch marks. This coupled with his handsome appearance could cause numerous females to lose themselves.


    Zuhei¡¯s clothes, which were constructed from insanely expensive materials, were rtively undamaged. But his hands were bloody, with his sharp nails glinted with a bloody and silver light. His mouth was slightly opened revealing two sharp canines, his nose scrunched up, and eyes revealed an unbelievable sharpness.


    Stter!


    With a flourish, all the blood sttered and left his hands. It was as if there was no damage to his hands, no origin of the blood, and his skin felt as new as a newborn.


    Lin Ming quietly observed his opponent. This person¡¯s physical strength was incredibly high, having the strongest physical body that he¡¯d ever seen. His hands were as durable and sharp as his high-grade Astral Armament. If it wasn¡¯t for his body that had been refined by the nine elements including numerous rare treasures, he might¡¯ve been turned into spaghetti strings already.


    Furthermore, his spear wasn¡¯t inferior to Qing Qiumu¡¯s Nine Meadows Astral Swords. It was called the Origin Spear and was refined by pure Elemental Essence. It was perfectlypatible with his powers.


    Zuhei was simrly observing Lin Ming. During their sh, Lin Ming¡¯s every movement was as agile as wind, swift as lightning, and flexible like wood. It was extremely difficult to deal with. Moreover, his astral armament was of an high-grade, capable of matching his physical body and blocking his every assault.


    This was the strongest opponent he¡¯d faced, aside from Wei Wuyin. A faint trace of uncertainty emerged in his heart, nearly breeding vignce and fear, but when he thought of Wei Wuyin, that trace instantly vanished. If hepared Wei Wuyin to Lin Ming, in his mind, he would¡¯ve been severely injured if Wei Wuyin wanted to suppress him with Intent alone.


    What was there to fear?!


    "Shall we get serious?" Lin Ming spun his spear in an elegant arc as he asked.


    Zuhei¡¯s ferocious expression revealed a simrly fierce smile, "Let¡¯s!"


    AHWOO!!!


    SHOOSH!!!


    Behind the two, faint manifestations started to emerge!

 Chapter 314 - 311: G.S.T, Wolf Vs World (2)

    <h4>Chapter 314 - 311: G.S.T, Wolf Vs World (2) </h4>


    Lin Ming and Zuhei¡¯s spiritual pressure spiked into incredible levels, far beyond the standard of a Soul Idol in this era. Just their previous exchange had left the spectators breathless. Even the slowed down version of their fight was exceedingly difficult to follow, the projection screens continued to ripple with each and every blow.


    "Astonishing!" Within the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s abode, Qin Rui eximed in slight disbelief. These two members of the younger generation were exhibiting a level of speed and strength that exceeded their cultivation levels. Each strike was incredibly vicious and lethal. Despite being a Grand Imperial Sage, a figure that stood at the top of the Tri-Vision Starfield, an expert at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, she was still enthralled by this fight.


    Yao Zhen¡¯s violet mes flickered wildly, "If I was at their level..."


    "You wouldn¡¯tst three moves with either of them," Ji Changkong interrupted with a mocking scoff.


    Yao Zhen snorted, "Neither would you."


    He was the newest Grand Imperial Sage and also the youngest. However, he was an exceptional figure that could be confidently deemed a genius. Yet, before these two youngsters, be it their speed, strength, or Intent, he was considerablycking. If he was merelyparing himself to Zuhei, he could ept this. After all, Zuhei¡¯s personal alchemist was the Prince of Everlore himself. A figure that had seemingly grasped the Myriad Monarch Sect within his palm in a few years.


    With a specialized routine of cultivation and alchemical products, how could his foundation not be beyond his own at the same level? But where did this Lin Minge from?


    Witnessing the two Grand Imperial Sages insult each other, the elders remained quiet, but their thoughts weren¡¯t too far off. Who was this Lin Ming? Why haven¡¯t they heard of him? These questions echoed in the minds of everyone who watched.


    The resulting spiritual momentum of these two continued to rise. To them, the only thing that mattered was the opponent before them. The discussions up above? Irrelevant. The questions of others? Irrelevant. Only this moment mattered.


    Zuhei¡¯s battle will and intent to massacre the world itself emanated from his body, transforming into a tempestuous storm of scarlet and silver. Each beat of his heart induced growth in this storm until it became hundreds of meters tall. Just the presence of this storm caused the crystal walls to distort.


    A faint cough could be heard and the crystal walls swiftly regained their stability amidst the intense force.


    This violent storm coalesced behind him. It started to take shape. An imposingly domineering figure donned in silver and beneath it was a river of seemingly chaotic crimson. Soon, it was visible to all! A nine hundred meter-sized silver wolf. It seemed to embody a divine quality, a godly apex predator of the highest order!


    Its silver hair glistened as if starlight had drenched them in their purest essence. Its scarlet eyes contained the reflection of violence in its truest form, and it walked upon a sanguine river that seemed to act as a royal carpet beneath its feet. From this river were endless howls, snarls, growls, and roars of the canine species. It embodied the savagery of all canine species beneath the heavens!


    The Silver Wolf, Fenrir!


    Encircling its divine image were nine thick white rings that exuded an unfathomably forceful spiritual strength. Just its presence alone would shatter the spirits of the weak, drag their purest sensation of fear and horror into the forefront of their minds! Its imposing aura was far too much, and the origin of that faint cough had be a tense and audible grunt.


    A Nine-Ringed Soul Idol!


    Lin Ming¡¯s grey eyes became a dazzling white that seemed to embody all colors, containing the origin of the world itself within. He was fearless before this manifestation! Despite its divine quality, its innate imposing nature that seemed to rule over its domain of blood and death, he waspletely unafraid. That was because he too had a simr existence at his call!


    Behind him, a figure manifested! The world was engulfed in a white mist that shrouded half the tform. This mist was ever-changing, evesting, and all-epassing. It seemingly contained worlds within. Soon, this mist gathered behind him to form a sphere!


    This sphere was perfect. It seemed to embody the essence of bnce, cohesive unity, and the forces of the world. There was no imposing aura emitted, but there was a tinge of gentleness from it.


    Furthermore, this sphere was nine hundred meters! Its size rivaled Zuhei¡¯s Soul Idol, Fenrir, easily! The two behemoths fully formed! On one side, an apex predator of the highest level! The other, a sphere of the world!


    CRASH!


    Their auras instantly shed! The sheer spiritual pressure produced from their collisions induced a crushingly violent sound followed by an explosive storm of silver, crimson, and white. The tform was first affected!


    The tform itself started to deform and create wave-like ripples in its hard surface. Its shape and form continuously distorted in a violent manner, and the four diamond pirs started to creak incessantly!


    "Wah?!" This hidden expert, this overseer with a cultivation base at the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, eximed in utter horror and surprise. The powerful, forceful collision of these two spiritual auras had started to affect the formations iid within the tform. Even his own control of it was loosening!


    A wave of endless brown-colored astral force sought to reinforce the tform, but this hasty attempt offered no solution!


    In the end...


    CRACK! CRACK! CRACK! CRACK!


    BOOOOSH!!!


    Four simultaneous explosions erupted! The thunderous sound was followed by the inevitable and unfortunate deactivation of the crystal wall. When this line of defense was toppled, the spiritual pressure emitted by these two Nine-Ringed Soul Idols immediately descended onto the crowd of elites!


    The sudden and abrupt event caused the expressions of all those watching to turn pale in horror! Those that could beat a hasty retreat! Those that couldn¡¯t were forced to watch as the tri-colored sea of spiritual strength was about to engulf them whole. With abject fear in their eyes and hearts, they could only await their fate!


    "Haaaa..." A heavy sigh echoed in the ears of all those who were paralyzed in their fear. A white-colored ward of spiritual force enshrouded each and everyone of them, protecting them from the crushing spiritual strength.


    These individuals were shocked as they seemed to have found an invincible barrier before them. The tsunami of spiritual strength could only be divided by the wards that protected them. A breath of new life was released by these individuals.


    "Retreat!" A loud voice resounded through their ears. As if remembering their current situation, they took off in search of safety, trying to separate themselves from Zuhei and Lin Ming¡¯s sh. If this was merely a sh of their spiritual strength, what would happen when they truly attacked?! The very thought was absolutely terrifying!


    Wei Wuyin and Su Mei floated in the thick of the spiritual strength, remainingrgely unaffected.


    "He has a Nine-Ringed Soul Idol!" Su Mei¡¯s heart was fiercely trembling due to this reveal. She knew the sheer amount of effort, resources, and talent that was required to create a Nine-Ringed Soul Idol. Zuhei had been fed eighth-grade alchemical products, products suitable for middle-phase experts at the Astral Core Realm, just to aplish this! Furthermore, he refined them in continuous and in high quantities.


    She was truly shocked that Lin Ming¡¯s spiritual strength wasn¡¯t any weaker than Zuhei¡¯s. In fact, it seemed to hold a faint advantage!


    She turned to Wei Wuyin, who revealed a look of absolute calm. There was not a hint of shock on his unearthly handsome face.


    How could there be any? Wei Wuyin knew Lin Ming was likely a Blessed, and this all but confirmed it. To achieve such an aplishment in this era, one needed a stupendous amount of lucky chances and fortuitous encounters.


    He was more shocked by Lin Ming¡¯s Soul Idol than his strength. A Soul Idol was a representation of one¡¯s Astral Soul. Zuhei had a Sirius Blood Soul. It was a manifestation of his innate bloodline and his foundation. As for Lin Ming¡¯s, it was an Elemental Origin Soul!


    Furthermore...


    It was refined using the foundation of Divine King Han Xei¡¯s Divine Element Formation Method! The very same method that he practiced! In a way, his own Astral Soul and Lin Ming¡¯s were formed the same way and cultivated to simr limits! In the future, his Soul Idol may very well be the same as Lin Ming¡¯s.


    As he observed the process, his Celestial Eyes were intensely focused. He felt as if he gleaned something crucial from observing Lin Ming! The bottleneck of the Soul Idol...


    As Wei Wuyin was lost in his profound thoughts, the battle between the two resumed!


    Zuhei stood imposingly with his nine hundred meter Soul Idol arrogantly looking down on all creation. He felt the immense spiritual strength flood throughout his body, and the spirituality within his eyes zed with a fierce radiance.


    Lin Ming brandished his spear, seemingly having merged with the world in the mostplete fashion. His aura might not seem imposing or domineering, but it contained an all-epassing dominance that seemed to be a way of the natural order.


    WOOSH!


    WOOSH!


    As if under some silent agreement, they both vanished as they raced towards each other! They were both fierce fighters who fought in close-range, so they would certainly engage in their greatest forte!


    After several seconds, a dyed explosion erupted from their previous locations as the tform shattered entirely! Bits and pieces of stone-like material erupted in a storm of rubble and destruction! A series of thunderous sonic booms resounded, and the air was continuously pushed away. Even space showed faint signs of rippling!


    While their figures were swifter than the eye could follow, their Soul Idols wererge and noticeable! Fenrir and the White World violently crashed into each other dozens of times in a fierce and ferocious collision.


    In moments, the stage waspletely and utterly destroyed!


    As for the two?


    They were rising higher and higher! The tform was no longer their fighting stage, but the entire!!

 Chapter 315 - 312: Wolf Vs World (3)

    <h4>Chapter 315 - 312: Wolf Vs World (3) </h4>


    The explosively destructive developments exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. The battle tform that had been constructed with exceptionally sturdy material that even Astral Core Realm experts at the Fourth Stage, Spatial Resonance Phase, would find difficult to so much as dent had been utterly decimated. The debris and torrents or raging wind sent the situation into even more chaos as the elite youth, these star-studded participants, had to duck and dodge with their lives on the line.


    BOOM! BOOM!! BOOM!!!


    The continuous eruption of air and power was like a symphony of war.


    "Woah!" An elegant figure fluttered in midair, swaying beside another while dodging the rapid and loose debris. The other was a young man, with ck hair and ck eyes. They were Qing Qiumu and Long Chen. When the unexpected destruction began, they sought each other¡¯sbined strength to avoid both the spiritual strength and the speeding debris.


    They had fought together during their time in the Myriad Yore Continent for nearly a decade, so their response andbination of forces were extremely well-done.


    They soon stabilized themselves hundreds of miles away from the sonic booms that tore the clouds and sundered the forests beneath. Their eyes radiated dense spiritual light as they observed with solemnly astonished expressions.


    Qing Qiumu had eximed previously. Her heart was shook by this disy of insane power. The two fighters had exchanged over three hundred close-range blows, using their Astral Force and physical bodies to sh with their enemies.


    "How is this possible?!" Her question that had been held in her heart couldn¡¯t help but erupt as she turned to Long Chen. Seeing his facial expression that seemed to don the utmost seriousness, she realized even Long Chen was startled by the battle.


    "They¡¯re really, really strong." Long Chen¡¯s voice was exceptionally low in tone. He had just reached the Sky Ruler Phase, yet this level of power exceeded his limits by arge amount. While he had some trump cards and means to fight both these opponents for a short period, he couldn¡¯t calcte a path of victory. This caused his heart to fall into an abyss.


    Zuhei was simply Wei Wuyin¡¯s dog in his eyes. Su Mei, to him, was of a higher level. If Zuhei was this strong, what about her? He couldn¡¯t help but nce around at an attempt to locate that figure that gued his thoughts, but to no avail. The spiritual strength that circted within the air made scanning the area an extremely difficult feat.


    "Long Chen...how are they fighting for so long? The amount of Astral Force they must be using...it¡¯s..." This was the question that her heart carried. Qing Qiumu couldn¡¯t conceive how these two were exchanging hundreds of blows in a short period of time. Even if they had a hundred times the amount of Astral Force as an ordinary expert at the Soul Idol Phase, they shouldn¡¯t be able tost this long. And if they were only using a small fraction of their power in each blow...


    Well, that would be so extremely terrifying.


    Long Chen¡¯s expression darkened slightly. He took a deep breath and said, "Permanence; their Astral Souls have entered the Zenith Mortal State. Each sh is with their greatest strength, and they¡¯re trying to slowly whittle away at their opponent¡¯s astral force."


    In the average conflict of cultivators, the battle time and number of exchanges were unfathomably low. Oftentimes ending in a few moves, some even ending in one. This had to do with the triple concept of maintaining peak state, fighting with their utmost power, and limited energy reserves.


    If in battle you held back a portion of your power, if your opponent used their greatest strength, then it was obvious who had the highest chance of iming victory. Hence, probing attacks were ultimately eliminated from the battle standard amongst equal stage cultivators.


    Of course, this was the norm due to limited energy reserves. Every attack, ward, or spell uses up energy that couldn¡¯t be contained, and must use up energy to maintain.


    Then, introduce ¡¯permanence¡¯ into the equation. If any attack at 100% could be reused for a defense or offense with the same strength, whether the attack missed, blocked an attack, or even if it hit the opponent, then it was an extremely unfair advantage. An attack that doesn¡¯t need any additional energy to maintain and can be redirected or reimed with most, if not all, of its strength was godly in a world with limited reserves.


    But if two people had this ability, then they could fight at the peak state for longer than most, and unless their astral force is obliterated until nothing was left, then the fight would continue indefinitely.


    The dawning realization finally struck Qing Qiumu as she understood. Her expression paled. These two had achieved Zenith Mortal State?! Furthermore, they were absolutely terrifying!


    Long Chen had also achieved Zenith Mortal State, so he deeply understood this advantage. It was how he overwhelmed and imed victory against many of his opponents, especially when he was fighting a group of cultivators at the same phase.


    Qing Qiumu was struck with a thought, "Why aren¡¯t they using spells?" The sh of astral force seemed obvious, but if they were fighting with near equal ability, would using other methods to im victory be better? After all, Spiritual Spells attacked in different ways than frontal attacks.


    Long Chen stared at the increasingly intensifying explosive sonic booms from afar. He waved his hand, grasping the air slightly. The air seemed tense as it bent around his fingers. "They are using spells," Long Chen stated.


    Qing Qiumu was startled for a moment as she nced at Long Chen¡¯s finger. Then, her pale expression became even paler, like ash. Is this SPIRITUAL FORCE?! WERE THEY FLOATING IN SPIRITUAL FORCE?! Her heart quaked as she felt unsafe and vulnerable. If this was true, weren¡¯t they immersed in their powers? Not to mention, how much spiritual force must they have to achieve this?


    Long Chen continued, "Since the very beginning, they¡¯re been using Spiritual Spells to attack the other. That...Zuhei¡¯s eyes and Lin Ming¡¯s eyes, they are releasing endless spiritual light empowered by their vast spiritual strength. The deflected power is seeping into the air and trying to quietly obliterate the other. They are fighting on two fronts." As he exined, he truly felt an appreciation for this fight. He was a cultivator that sought the peak of the Martial Dao, so seeing this degree ofpetent fighting left him excited.


    Qing Qiumu projected a spiritual ward, pushing away the spiritual force lingering in the air. Only then did she feel safe and in control of her own life. The only reason she hadn¡¯t sensed the spiritual force was due to the battle. Each sh sent forth chaotic spiritual strength into the air that caused pain and disruption to spiritual sense, making it nearly impossible to project it outwards.


    She returned her attention to the battle. The two were rising higher and higher. Sooner orter, they¡¯ll reach the tform that surrounds the.


    "Wh-who¡¯s winning?" Qing Qiumu asked, unable to see what was happening clearly. But she knew that Long Chen definitely had the means to sense and observe the fight.


    Long Chen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. In an exceptionally serious tone, he replied: "I don¡¯t know. If they continue to fight like this, a winner might never be decided."


    "..."


    BOOM! BOOM!! BOOM!!!


    Not too far away, Su Mei and Wei Wuyin were attentively watching the fight. After he had taken action to save those who were facing death due to the fallout of the fight, he had turned his attention fully onto the ongoing epic battle.


    "...He has a Zenith Mortal State Astral Soul." Su Mei was somewhat shocked by this event as reaching this level was an exceptionally difficult feat requiring vast resources and high-level talent. She and Zuhei had reached it due to Wei Wuyin¡¯s absurd level of nurturing.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression was rtively rxed, not a hint of solemn or seriousness between his brow. In fact, he seemed to be excited by something. Su Mei noticed this and felt there was more to this.


    Wei Wuyin felt her gaze and smilingly said, "You might not believe this, but Lin Ming¡¯s opportunities and fortune originates from the Divine King Han Xei. Or at least arge portion of it does. Likely, he¡¯s a descendant or obtained a legacy left behind from him."


    "Wah!" Su Mei was instantly surprised. Divine King Han Xei? That was a figure that rivaled the Grand Monarch! He had obtained the blessing of the King of Everlore, rising to levels beyond the Astral Core Realm! This Lin Ming had obtained his legacy? Or was he a descendant of him?!


    Her surprise was to be expected. Wei Wuyin said, "The preserved legacy of Divine King Han Xei produced this figure." He held a proud smile on his face.


    Su Mei was still a little shocked, but she couldn¡¯t quite understand why Wei Wuyin seemed happy. For a moment, she was lost.


    Then it struck.


    She understood.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, chuckling with joy. If the Divine King Han Xei¡¯s legacy produced Lin Ming, then that meant his own means and methods rivaled or very likely exceeded the greatest possible inheritance in the starfield. He hadn¡¯t even explored his ninth-grade products yet, and there were some truly heaven-defying products.


    For example, a product that can allow a Soul Idol to exceed nine-rings! Truly heaven-defying!


    Su Mei smiled, feeling Wei Wuyin¡¯s excitement and happiness as if it were her own.


    In truth, she hadn¡¯t understood the true essence of his excitement. A Blessed¡¯s luck might not rival his ability to nurture his own experts. He had a distinct feeling that the Bloodline of Sin contained a hint of animosity towards those Blessed, even seeking to kill and obtain their fortune. He didn¡¯t know if there would be a figure amongst these Blessed that simrly sought his life, his fortune. If he kept training, then as long as he could obtain sufficient strength, he could ovee these obstacles.


    As long as he survived the Cmities of Hell...


    BOOM! BOOM!! BOOM!!!


    In the Alchemist Association¡¯s Abode, they were all gathered and watching the screen shown with intense focus. The battle between Zuhei and Lin Ming felt hopeless in the beginning, as many had assumed that Zuhei would instantly im victory. But s, fate seemed to reveal a frightening dark horse!


    This was their hope of not paying an outrageously expensive bet, allowing them to take back some of their initiative.


    That being said, many felt disheartened. Their genius that had been fully nurtured with all their efforts had lost long ago, but even if he made it to this stage, which one of these figures could he match? This caused many of them to be disheartened.


    While Zuhei could be understood. He had the full attention of a King Alchemist and support from an Emperor Alchemist(Tuo Bihan), but Lin Ming? Who was this character? He had just appeared out of thin air and revealed a prowess that exceeded numerous senior experts with ease!


    BOOM! BOOM!! BOOM!!!


    The two shing figures separated after an explosive collision. They were at the edge of the tform, preventing them from ascending. They both simultaneously looked upwards, then turned to each other.


    Zuhei¡¯s hands and forearms were drenched in blood. His silver hair was obscenely messy and wild like a feral animal, but his scarlet eyes released endless bloody radiance.


    Lin Ming¡¯s clothing had been utterly destroyed. He was currently donning conjured white-colored battle armor of his astral force. The battle armor had deep w marks on its surface that were slowly filling in as it expelled a crimson glow. At the edge of his lips, a line of crimson blood leaked.


    Behind them were nine hundred meter sized manifestations of their Soul Idol. They were still as lifelike and powerful as when they were originally summoned.


    Both of them returned their gazes to their opponent at the same time. Their eyes emanated a faint flicker of light.


    Lin Ming and Zuhei simultaneously said, "One move."


    After that, they both nodded.


    They both understood that their rtive strength was very close, and it made it nearly impossible to sessfully breach their opponent¡¯s defenses. The damage to Zuhei¡¯s arms and hands were extremely superficial while Lin Ming¡¯s defensive methods were far too difficult to break. Therefore, they decided to end this with a single move.


    It was very likely that one of them might even die.


    Or maybe...both of them.


    But the oue will be decided here!

 Chapter 316 - 313: Wolf Vs World (4)

    <h4>Chapter 316 - 313: Wolf Vs World (4) </h4>


    The two floated in the air, their auras imposing, and their figures nearly divine. One seemed to embody the essence of the elements, the origin of the physical world; the other embodied the endless carnage of the battlefield. For those below, it was as if two Demi-Gods were shing in the sky, their will and powers boundless and ever-present.


    The both of them had already exchanged hundreds of near-lethal and absolutely vicious blows while simultaneously trying to subjugate the others Spirit, but it led them to a frightful realization: their fighting power were extremely simr. Be it their foundation of their Astral Cores, Intent, or Soul Idol, they were extremely simr.


    Furthermore, they had each unlocked the aspect of Permanence. But due to their extremely simr power levels, the act of eliminating the others Astral Force into oblivion was an arduous task. Due to their formidable foundations, they might end up fighting for weeks to months without a victor.


    While ¡¯normal¡¯ cultivators had exceedingly swift battles, two cultivators of simr strength and the aspect of permanence could be considered at the greatest opposite of that battle spectrum.


    The only remaining difference that could ultimately and swiftly decide a victor amongst them was high-level techniques, be it Martial Arts, Astral Arts, or Spiritual Spells. Not the ordinary techniques that could be utilized instantly, those that allowed one¡¯s power to be exerted swiftly, easily, and efficiently, but those techniques that required an immense amount of their required forces. They required time, opportunity, and energy.


    In their shes that were extremely rapid, they were unable to bring out these extremely powerful trump cards of theirs. A slight attempt at charging enough energies to unleash these arts would leave an unforgivable opening that the other could capitalize on.


    To decide a victor, to defeat the other at their strongest, the two would allow the unleashing of the other¡¯s greatest art. This thrilling decision was especially life-threatening to the loser. But they still unanimously agreed to it without hesitation.


    Lin Ming¡¯s grey eyes had been coated in a white mist that seemed to contain the endless variations of elemental spiritual nature. His surging aura had calmed and the world seemed to grow still. He was clearly reserving his powers, building up for an exceedingly powerful attack.


    Zuhei¡¯s scarlet eyes emanated bloody light that seemed to contain the feral essence of all canines and savagery of all warriors. The veins on his arms, legs, neck, and forehead were starting to protrude, thrumming of pulsating blood started to sound. Within his body, his heart was beating at nine beats a second. A faint image of mystical runes started to surface on his veins, flowing through them like fishes. It was an exquisite yet odd sight.


    These were the Bloodforging Runes forged from the Bloodforge Mystic Method. This method had been Yaun Longshi¡¯s legacy, obtained from the Bloodforge Emperor, a friend of Grand Monarch Wu Yu and a character who entered the realm beyond the Astral Core Realm¡ªMystic Ascendant Realm.


    These Bloodforge Runes that had been cultivated had the extraordinary effect of enhancing one¡¯s Bloodline Strength, physique, and physical energies. If used by a human, these benefits would merely be on the surface, but when used on a Beastman, its effects were extremely prominent. Their entire cultivation base was located within their hearts, with their most outstanding energy being physical energies.


    The Bloodforging Mystic Method had multiple levels, with Yuan Longshi having reached the Third Level, the Bloodforge Battle Armor. Unfortunately, Zuhei had merely entered the first level. Despite that, his most powerful art originated from the Bloodforging Mystic Method! Furthermore, it was a Martial Art, an extremely powerful technique that drew upon one¡¯s physical energies, physique, and bloodline powers to the utmost.


    As a Cultivation Method created by a Mystic Ascendant, even theplementary arts or spells of it were far greater than those provided by the Myriad Monarch Sect. Perhaps only the Imperial Heaven Qi Method would have arts or spells that rival or exceed it!


    Zuhei¡¯s entire body started to slightly bulge, his muscles seemingly withstanding an immense amount of energy build-up within. He abruptly expanded an entire size in physical dimensions, bing a small giant. The Bloodforge Runes were circting even faster. His breathing was heavy and ferocious, causing even space to ripple from the sheer weight it seemed to possess.


    His scarlet eyes wererger than ever, and seemed to havepletely transformed into that of a wolf¡¯s irises and pupils. His canine teeth seemingly grewrger and razor-sharp as he tapped into thetent bloodline within his heart, the Bloodline of the Silver Wolf, Fenrir!


    Wei Wuyin and Su Mei were observing these fierce changes. The former had a slight frown while thetter¡¯s eyes widened a little in surprise. The amount of physical pressure that Zuhei was exuding at this moment was astonishing to say the least. Despite being a human, one with barely any concentrated bloodline heritage, she could feel her heart race uncontrobly.


    Wei Wuyin, on the other hand, was mostly unaffected. While his Bloodline Source had been exhausted, the inherent quality of his Bloodline belonged to a True Dragon. Furthermore, Kratos stabilized his bloodline and physical body with a strict hand at all moments. Despite that, he narrowed his eyes.


    While Zuhei was undergoing drastic physical changes due to evoking the truest power of his bloodline, Lin Ming seemed silent and unchanging. But anyone who thought this would be beyond foolish. Wei Wuyin could perceive nine colors faintly circting around Lin Ming¡¯s body. They represented the elemental essences of the world, of the!


    ¡¯<i>He¡¯s gathering and condensing the elemental essences of Junia towards him...</i>¡¯ If Zuhei could be said to be drawing upon the vast and domineering potential within himself, then Lin Ming was drawing upon the vast and domineering powers of the world.


    They were both making extreme preparation that would usually require an immense amount of time rtive to normal battles to perform. While describing these changes might take long, the actual event was merely a few seconds of time in the perceptions of mortals.


    These few seconds of preparations came to an end at the same time, as if they had previouslye to some time-limit arrangement.


    The two looked at each other from midair.


    Then, it happened!


    ¡¸<i>Divine Elemental Way: Strike of the Nine Worlds</i>!¡¹


    Lin Ming brandished his Origin Spear, the nine-colored dot at his forehead glowed brilliantly with resplendent radiance. With a step, he transformed into a streak of nine colors that were even more beautiful than a rainbow after a rainy day. The, its wind, heat, life, moisture, and essence seemed to be following this nine-colored streak.


    It was exceptionally fast. In the blink of an eye, it was already before Zuhei¡¯s chest.


    ¡¸<i>Imperial Bloodforge Way: Roaring Blood, Crushing </i><i>Spirit</i>!¡¹


    AHWOO!


    Zuhei hadn¡¯t even moved or flinched at the extremely fast assault. He merely opened his mouth as a bloody radiance seemed to erupt in the most explosive, the most endless fashion like a deluge of blood-colored world. In less than a blink of an eye, half of the northern hemisphere of Junia became bathed in bloody light.


    Including the nine-colored streak of light that was Lin Ming. It faced the densest, darkest, and most forceful portion of the light. Within this bloody light were the ceaseless and ferocious battle cries of ancient warriors, of fallen heroes, of vicious canines, and of screams of agony and despair!!


    There was no sound that was unleashed from this collision. It merelysted a single moment before it ended, like a sh of lightning.


    When the light dissipated, two figures floated in midair. Lin Ming and Zuhei, but their original positions had been reversed. Furthermore, they were no longer facing each other. With their backs to each other, they stood still for a long while.


    "Gurgle!" A sound of a throat filled with blood resounded. The gushing sounds of endless blood escaped.


    It was Zuhei!


    He swiftly returned to his original state. Even the bloody radiance within his eyes had vanished, revealing a nearly white-colored haze. Beneath his skin, nine colors were swarming without end. But the most ring difference of a few moments before and now was the incrediblyrge gaping hole the size of a basketball in the center of his chest. His spine, and many of his organs, had beenpletely and utterly eviscerated!


    At the edges of the wound, nine colors were streaming in ceaselessly from the world, continuously causing damage to his body! The world was still attacking him somehow!


    His hands were twitching without end and his aura was swiftly dissipating. Not just his physical aura or his spiritual aura, but his life aura!


    Lin Ming wasn¡¯t much better. On the other side, Lin Ming¡¯s entire body had been thoroughly skinned, being a picture of flesh and muscle without a trace of skin. His strands of muscle fibers were twitching incessantly and his body dripped with blood. The damage was intensive.


    But, the nine-colored dot at his forehead had a faint crack straight down the middle. It seemed to have bore the brunt of the attack, both its physical and spiritual force.


    Lin Ming, eyelidless, felt conflicted in his heart. He had survived, but at the cost of one of his life-saving trump cards. While the two didn¡¯t have any life-or-death enmity between them, to hold back against an opponent was the same as killing yourself. Neither of them wished to do that. Still, he had never been so close to death before today.


    He now understood that there were incredible geniuses in this world, even in a deste starfield like this one, that could rival and threaten his life. If it wasn¡¯t for his Aegis of the Elements, he would¡¯ve been destroyed in battle and spirit by that frightening attack. His legacy of the Divine King Han Xei...it wasn¡¯t invincible.


    This experience had thoroughly changed his opinion of this world, and it filled him with immense expectations towards the future. Just as he was about to turn around to see Zuhei, his Aegis of the Elements that had been fractured started to glow once more. He was only able to sense Zuhei¡¯s life slipping away before his body was enshrouded in white light.


    Zsoom!


    He vanished.


    "..."

 Chapter 317 - 314: G.S.T, I Havent

    <h4>Chapter 317 - 314: G.S.T, I Haven''t </h4>


    "..."


    A wave of awe flowed ceaselessly through the hearts of everyone present. They had just bore witness to the reveal of two heavenly geniuses who had developed a Nine-Ringed Soul Idol and had heaven-defyingbat strength for their cultivations, yet the ending had left them utterly speechless.


    The Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s participant, Beastman Zuhei, had been afflicted by a severely fatal attack that left his chest almost entirely empty, even his heart seemed to have been eviscerated by that attack. As for the dark horse that was Lin Ming, this Elemental Heaven Pavilion participant, he had suffered an incredibly gruesome fate of losing all his surface skin before abruptly vanishing in a sh of white light.


    They didn¡¯t know if Lin Ming had been sent away or if he had turned into specks of dust by the silver light. It was a befuddling event.


    Qing Qiumu covered her mouth with her palms. Her normally gorgeously gentle emerald-colored eyes were revealing horror and shock. While she didn¡¯t know Zuhei personally, she knew that he was Wei Wuyin¡¯s subordinate. She didn¡¯t expect him to meet his end like this.


    And she wasn¡¯t the only one.


    Long Chen¡¯s eyes were extremely wide. "He¡¯s...dead?" His disbelieving voice was filled with uncertainty. Zuhei could be ssified as a genius of an era by his standards, by his currentbat prowess, and his future potential. A cultivator that hadprehended two Intents, reached the Zenith Mortal State, manifested a Nine-Ringed Soul Idol, had met his demise at the hands of a simrly outstanding genius.


    It didn¡¯t feel real.


    But as he observed Zuhei¡¯s life aura dwindle endlessly while spewing ringly crimson blood from his lips without end, he couldn¡¯t help but ept it. Furthermore, even if Zuhei survived, his heart had been destroyed. He was essentially turned cripple.


    "Urgh..." Zuhei soon lost his ability to control his remaining energies and the ambient mana to maintain flight. He started to fall from the sky as streaks of crimson formed from his mouth and chest. His eyes fluttered without end.


    ¡¯<i>I...lost</i>?¡¯ Zuhei¡¯s thoughts were slow and felt heavy, as if every word was a chore of immense effort. He felt a pain in his mind as he recalled the previous events. He had unleashed his strongest art¡ªImperial Bloodforge Way: Roaring Blood, Crushing Spirit¡ªand he lost. This was a bonafide art designed by a Mystic Ascendant that assaulted both the body and spirit in a tyrannical fashion, and one of the preliminary arts of the Bloodforging Mystic Method.


    To think that this profound art that could devour entires at its strongest had led to his defeat. It was...


    ...Unexpected.


    In the end, he lost. He could feel his consciousness fading, while his body was being invaded by elemental forces and destroying it on a fundamental level. He no longer felt his Astral Soul. Was it all lost just like that?


    He couldn¡¯t help but recall his past.


    He had joined the Myriad Monarch Sect with much effort. At first, he wasn¡¯t anything special. He could cultivate a little bit faster than others amongst his lineage, had a bloodline that was a tinge greater, and so he stood out a little. He was excited and happy. He had a loving and beautiful mother, a strong and sturdy father, and a cheerful and naive little brother.


    His life wasn¡¯t so bad.


    While he envied those Sky Nobles and Heavenly Kings, he understood his limitations. He was fated to merely be amongst the five million, and that was enough. Then, his world was turned upside down.


    His mother was desired by a Mortal Captain-ss Elder. The forceful means and sinister schemes of the elder led to his father challenging this Elder and being crippled as a result. Soon after, his little brother had gone against the rules of the sect and was subsequently executed.


    Before he could react, he was left with a raped mother, a crippled father, and a dead little brother. His life...


    He went mad.


    Mad with unfathomable rage and killing intent.


    He sought to be a vicious monster andy his life on the line for revenge, and he had birthed Battle Intent and ughter Intent as he embraced his lineage and killed his way through the sect. In the end, he was foiled and captured, sentenced to die of old age in a jail after being brutally crippled. As a beastman, he had a lifespan far beyond normal humans and would likely spend thousands of years there.


    For one hundred and sixty years, he was forced to live in istion and helplessness. He had given up on living, on revenge, on everything.


    Then, he arrived.


    His life was changed. He had even imed his revenge with his own two hands in the end. He had gained unfathomable strength! His future had no longer been left for oblivion, but reimed by that person¡¯s hands. So, he decided to devote his life and entirety of that future to this individual.


    He became his ws.


    He became his fangs.


    Well, he was...


    Feeling the incredibly pervasive cold of death, he couldn¡¯t help but see his life sh before his eyes. He had no more family in this world. The only thing he had left in this world was him...just him.


    And he couldn¡¯t handle a single task! All he had to do was win the Grand Spirit Trials, prove his worth as his ws and fangs! Yet...yet...


    His face became wet with more than just blood.


    ¡¯<i>Please forgive me...Master...</i>¡¯


    "Do you think I¡¯ve given you permission to die?" A voice resounded beside his ears, igniting his fading consciousness a little. He had already lost feeling of his body, otherwise he would¡¯ve noticed he was held by the very man he sought forgiveness for. Besides the sound of that particr voice, he couldn¡¯t perceive anything else around him.


    "Su Mei, did I give him permission to die?" Wei Wuyin asked with a trace of genuine confusion in his voice.


    Su Mei was floating beside Wei Wuyin with a faint smile on her face, exuding a little bit of warmth as she gazed at Zuhei. She responded, "You haven¡¯t, Lord Wei."


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "That¡¯s right; I haven¡¯t." As he said this, he retrieved a man-sized crystal coffin filled with watery paste from his spatial ring. With a wave of his hand, Zuhei was ced inside.


    Thest thing Zuhei heard before his consciousness faded: "You did far better than I expected. Your purpose isn¡¯t finished yet, so rest well. You¡¯ll have much work to do after."


    After that, the now-sealed crystal coffin was handed to Su Mei who enshrouded it with her astral force. She was very careful as she handled the coffin. When she looked at Zuhei, she saw that the watery paste seemed to be integrating with Zuhei¡¯s flesh, regrowing his cells, and rebuilding his foundational structure. Her eyes brightened in wonder for a brief moment.


    Wei Wuyin was twirling his fingers as he inspected the elemental forces that had been extracted from Zuhei¡¯s body. These elemental forces had been bestowed with spirituality. They had the ability to attract other elemental forces and imbue them with a task. This was why Zuhei was covered in multicolored lights beneath his skin.


    It was quite insidious. Fortunately, he hadprehended Elemental Origin Intent, and his was of a higher level than the one within this. To extract it and bring it under his control was literal child¡¯s y.


    ¡¯<i>Lin Ming survived because of that dot on his forehead. It truly is difficult to kill a Blessed. But it didn¡¯t seem like a tool or armament. A technique? Someone left it to protect him, and it even has spatial energies and can perform spatial shifting. Beyond the Realm World Phase?</i>¡¯ He couldn¡¯t help but recall that gorgeously stunning woman he had seen with Lin Ming on the Myriad Yore Continent.


    After he realized this, he sighed with a bit of relief. He had felt that Blessed typically had some form of protection, or at least a few did. He wasn¡¯t sure if Lin Ming was like Long Chen, with a Grand Monarch Wu Yu-like character protecting him from the shadows, or like Yuan Longshi who relied solely on himself and a situational trump card like the Yang Dragon Soul.


    Therefore, he exercised caution and allowed Zuhei to test it out. Who would¡¯ve thought he could give this Blessed a life-and-death battle with extremely close results. If that¡¯s the case, he could kill Lin Ming if presented with an opportunity. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t jumped the gun lest he be hunted by his mysterious guardian.


    He sighed again, but this timementing how he didn¡¯t have an exceptional character standing behind him. While he had plundered Wu Yu from Long Chen, it still wasn¡¯t a protective talisman that was entirely his to have nor was it certain that Wu Yu would act unhesitantly for him. He didn¡¯t like that uncertainty.


    In the end, he could only ept his situation.


    As he thought this, he looked at the ravaged world below and the sundered clouds above. "I didn¡¯t want to do this, but I guess I¡¯ll just end this here. Watch him," Wei Wuyin said.


    He slowly descended with all eyes on him. There were even a few that felt sad for him as Su Mei carried a coffin with Zuhei within. To them, he was dead. After his chest was devastated in such a fashion, how could he not be? But how were they to know the wonders of a top-tier eight-grade alchemical paste, Waters of Life. As for being crippled?


    Before a talented alchemist, did that word even exist?


    Only injured and dead were in their vocabry.


    He arrived at the devastated area that once held the battle arena. When he did, shockingly, a projection was shown in the sky.


    Wei Wuyin.


    Myriad Monarch Participant.


    Sky Ruler Cultivation.


    Spirit Points: 2,350


    -


    # of Continuous Victories: 0.

 Chapter 318 - 315: G.S.T, A New Era

    <h4>Chapter 318 - 315: G.S.T, A New Era </h4>


    "..."


    After that invigorating battle, the spectating elites were still trying to catch their breaths from these developments. Their thoughts were still engrossed in each explosive sh and that mysterious ending. Zuhei¡¯s fate wasrgely unknown, having been ced within a crystal coffin by Wei Wuyin. As for Lin Ming, the likely victor of the battle between the two, he had vanished abruptly without exnation or warning.


    From the spatial fluctuations still present at his spot of disappearance, all these elites with their keen senses could determine that he had been sent elsewhere. Lin Ming¡¯s state was even more gruesome and horrific than Zuhei. It was very likely that he would be unfit to battle for weeks or months, so this heaven-defying genius with a Nine-Ringed Soul Idol had been eliminated whether he stayed or not.


    It was even possible that the injuries from that fearsome attack from Zuhei had imed his life or at least half of it. These were their thoughts that were followed by an inward sigh of relief. If Zuhei or Lin Ming decided to stay on the tform, who had the qualification to challenge either of them? Even if they imed the tform, the time between battles couldst for days or weeks. That was more than enough time for them to recover a majority of their strength.


    But s, endings weren¡¯t always idyllic like fairytales.


    Wei Wuyin had stepped onto the tform.


    There wasn¡¯t a single figure here that didn¡¯t have pause for one reason or another. And this had to do with Zuhei. While these people were elites of the younger generation, they thoroughly understood the limitations of talent in the current era. The numerous stories of top-tier characters were fresh in their minds. But these characters were nearly insignificant before Zuhei and Lin Ming.


    While Lin Ming remained a total mystery, Zuhei wasn¡¯t. By now, they already understood that Zuhei was a subordinate of Wei Wuyin. If that was the case, then Wei Wuyin, this young alchemist that wasn¡¯t even fifty years old, had forged an elite that far, far exceeded the standards of this era.


    A Nine-Ringed Soul Idol!


    A Zenith Mortal State Astral Soul!


    Dual Intents!


    Zuhei was, hands down, in the top three figures in the younger generation with the greatest talent and potential. And this was greatly attributed to Wei Wuyin¡¯s efforts. This Prince of Everlore had created a top-tier genius with a few years that exceeded this era! Any fool with a little intelligence could understand this implication, let alone these top-tier young elites with exceptional talents.


    Regardless of which force they belonged to, whether they were from the four great forces of the Tri-Vision Starfield or a part of a lesser force, they were hesitant. Truly, truly hesitant.


    Wei Wuyin, with his unearthly countenance and extraordinary aura, left them considerably conflicted. This had to do with the reason for this grand trial to begin with! It was merely to obtain an eighth-grade alchemical product including a series of other top-notch resources. But where and how did this all begin?


    Should they, no, can they even challenge this figure before them? What were these little resources? In a hundred years, wouldn¡¯t seventh-grade alchemical products or even higher be avable via this individual? While the Princess of Everlore existed, she belonged to a neutral power that cared about profit and face. The Myriad Monarch Sect? That was a legitimate heavyweight with exceptional reach.


    The implication was explicit.


    They converged at the broken area where the battle arena had once been. Several minutes went by without a single individual from the crowd uttering a single word. They stared at Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure as he simply stood there with a nonchnt stance and faint smile. His unfathomable silver eyes swept the crowd from time to time.


    Su Mei couldn¡¯t help but want tough. This was always bound to happen. The Alchemist Association had failed to ount for this eventuality. If they still had their elite genius within the contest, perhaps he would stand up to challenge Wei Wuyin, but who actually had the guts to do so beside them?


    Sure, these figures belonged to various powers and might not receive any direct support from Wei Wuyin, but what if they earned his ire? Could they really try to fight with all they have? Try to take Wei Wuyin¡¯s life? It just seemed like a lose-lose situation.


    In the end, a figure stood out amongst the elites.


    "...W-We...Prince Wei, I have a question." This person was a pretty young elf with azure-colored hair that seemed to originate from the Sacred Light Pce. She had blushed cheeks, looking rtively cute as she flusteredly spoke in a shy manner. Her actions caused numerous gazes to turn towards her, a few filled with relief and expectations. They urged her on with their eyes.


    When she briefly nced at the crowd, she tried to harden her resolve further after noticing their expressions.


    Wei Wuyin smilingly said, "Ask away."


    Seeing Wei Wuyin directly smiling at her caused her heart to race, and she felt a faint heat within her body. Her blushing face turned even redder as she became somewhat embarrassed. She looked away and bit her lower lip slightly.


    It took her a while and a few spiritual transmissions before she calmed herself and asked, "This Grand Spirit Trials...don¡¯t you think its unfair for you to..." She trailed off, not really understanding what she wanted to ask exactly. Should she ask why he was participating? Why did he decide to take the tform now?


    But when her mind fully entered this line of questioning, she realized swiftly that those questions weren¡¯t appropriate to ask. After all, he was a participant because he was qualified. He took the tform because he intended to im victory just like the rest. Regardless of when, wouldn¡¯t he have to take the stage regardless?


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "Unfair? I¡¯m not prohibiting anyone from challenging me, even killing me if they could. Within the confines of the rules, of course. It¡¯s simply that...no one wants to, right?"


    "..." The crowd¡¯s faint murmurs and expressions went silent and dark respectively.


    "I have a lot riding on the end result of this trial, and I stand to gain more from it than any of you. Of course I¡¯ll take the stage," Wei Wuyin continued. While his logic was sound, this only caused the hearts of those hesitant to moan in defeat. If they challenged him, even if they could win, which was already an uncertainty, they would be actively hindering his victory. All possible forms of rtions would be ended before it even began.


    The young woman from the Sacred Light Pce knew his words made sense and looked down at her feet. She wasn¡¯t normally a shy person, but before this person, she felt an innate sense of inferiority within herself.


    Long Chen clenched his fists, creating audible crunches. He wanted to im victory in this tournament, obtain the resources with his own hands. Those resources could bolster his cultivation considerably, allowing him to further his future path to the apex. But Wei Wuyin was an impregnable obstacle that he couldn¡¯t destroy.


    If Wu Yu was with him, perhaps he would have a chance, but he knew that the Grand Imperial Monarchs would interfere if Wei Wuyin was truly put into a life-threatening situation. Even if it broke the rules. Furthermore, Su Mei was likely another Zuhei-level figure. If he fought it all out with Wei Wuyin, he might end up like Zuhei and Lin Ming at the end of it. That simply wasn¡¯t worth it.


    Qing Qiumu was still a little shocked by Zuhei¡¯s ¡¯death¡¯. Then, Wei Wuyin had taken the stage and essentially caused all these young elites to silently admit defeat for fear of offending him. They all had desire towards victory, making their names renowned in the world, but that was far unlikely considering the events before.


    Zuhei and Lin Ming had revealed a truth that hadn¡¯t fully settled in their hearts and minds, but the seed had been nted. It was the ¡¯standard¡¯ of the newfound meaning of a ¡¯young elite¡¯. They were inferior, vastly inferior inparison.


    Just like that grey-robed young man facing Da Shan, many Soul Idol cultivators rings were four or less. Before, reaching four rings made one an extremely talented genius with the potential to rise to extraordinary heights. But now, what was a Four-Ringed Soul Idol? What was even a Five-Ringed Soul Idol? Many of the Grand Imperial Sage-level figures had reached the Five-Ringed Soul Idol!


    Two Nine-Ringed Soul Idols with Zenith Mortal State Astral Souls andprehended Intent had been borne amongst this generation, and they were both from separate powers. If this wasn¡¯t the inception of a new age, what was?


    There were numerous individuals with Sixth Mortal State or Seventh, and likely very few were at the eighth, with practically none at the Ninth Mortal State. Just this foundational difference already created an insurmountable gap.


    That seed might not form, but it was there. They knew that their ce in the future would be relegated to little if a new era had started to form. If Realmlords, Timelords, and even Starlords were to re-emerge, they would be nothing.


    Grand Imperial Sages? Those top-tier powerhouses that they worshipped nearly religiously?


    Nothing.


    They would be minor characters in the future, no longer decision makers.


    Qing Qiumu was more aware of this fact than the others. Furthermore, she deeply understood why the hesitation had emerged in everyone¡¯s hearts more than they themselves understood. She had received Wei Wuyin¡¯s few months of instructions and a few alchemical products, and she had grown several times stronger, increased her cultivation base, and improved in her foundation. Even her Mortal State had been improved by a level!


    The world had already received an immense shock, but this was nothing yet before what could happen in the future.


    In the end, Long Chen couldn¡¯t handle the stance everyone had taken. He said in criticism, "You should know why they¡¯re unwilling to challenge you. They fear retaliation, fear you might hold a grudge that will affect their future, the future of their descendants, and the force they belong to. Can you be any more shameless?!"


    "...!" The crowd was startled by Long Chen speaking their inner thoughts. How brazen!


    Wei Wuyin casually swept his gaze over Long Chen, seeing Qing Qiumu beside him. He could see from her expression that Qing Qiumu was taken aback by Long Chen¡¯s words. He merely responded with, "Fear? Even if they truly fear me, do you? Why don¡¯t youe and challenge me."


    "..." Long Chen instantly grew silent as his expression became slightly unsightly. The gazes of everyone present arrived on his body, and a few even contained disdain and ridicule for no other reason than his brazen attitude of exposing their thoughts yet having the same thoughts. Of course, they didn¡¯t know that Long Chen¡¯s reasoning for not challenging Wei Wuyin were somewhat different.


    In his mind, Wei Wuyin would only be outssed by him in the same cultivation. He had the legacy of a Mystic Ascendant! You had an ungodly talent, fused two Astral Souls into one, and had a fantastic foundation. How could he fear Wei Wuyin? Still, he didn¡¯t step up after he briefly nced at Su Mei.


    While Wei Wuyin might not be as talented or as strong as him, Zuhei, Lin Ming, and likely Su Mei had talent and potential to do so. Zuhei had shown this, and Su Mei had been Wei Wuyin¡¯s subordinate since he first met him.


    If he had to give Wei Wuyin any words of praise, it was his ability to find exceptional talents and nurture them. But that¡¯s it.


    In truth, a few elites amongst them felt that they could defeat Wei Wuyin. They simply didn¡¯t wish to do so due to the potential fallout.


    Wei Wuyin sneered in his heart. Regardless of his disdain, he decided to bring this event to a close. He never intended to fight a single battle, and had used this as a tform to hone his ws and fangs. Su Mei and himself weren¡¯t originally supposed to be here. As for having Su Mei fight the remaining participant, there was no need. Besides Lin Ming, no one here had the qualification to receive ten moves from Su Mei without losing their lives, and that was without her Soul Idol.


    Since Zuhei had fought a Blessed and lost by a small margin, there was no other reason to continue with this event.


    "Regardless of whether you fear offending me or you¡¯re too weak to take action, I¡¯ve decided to im victory. So, victory is mine. Any objections?" Wei Wuyin calmly dered, his tone was casual yet held a faint hint of extreme dominance.


    "..."


    Soon, an hour passed.


    Wei Wuyin remained unchallenged, and this Grand Spirit Trials had ended on a note that told everyone one thing: A New Era had arrived.

 Chapter 319 - 316: G.S.T, Conclusion

    <h4>Chapter 319 - 316: G.S.T, Conclusion </h4>


    The Grand Spirit Trials met an unexpected end. The numerous spectators could only watch as Wei Wuyin imed victory without fighting a single battle during the tournament. Not a single participant among these usual hot-blooded youths with much to prove possessed the courage and vigor to offend the Prince of Everlore.


    The four great forces and the Alchemist Association could only bear bitter smiles and headaches from it all. This unexpected development left them speechless.


    In the Alchemist Association¡¯s abode, the numerous elders and leaders of the association had dark, sullen expressions. They were more aware of the deterrent force that Alchemists possessed more than anyone within the starfield, so seeing it in full force here only left them with a nasty taste in their mouths.


    While the others had just a few things on the line, they had a bet with Wei Wuyin on who would im victory. Their chosen participant had been eliminated in the second stage of the Grand Spirit Trials in such an unfortunate and unmemorable moment. Furthermore, it was by the hands of beasts.


    They could only wallow in their fate.


    A wrinkled-faced elder with silver-grey hair and long beard sighed, "We lost." His voice was filled with depression and dejection. His words seemed to be like an infectious virus as the members of the alchemist association, be it youthful talent or old fox, had realized the hole they were in. Of course, they had long since prepared their loss after Wei Wuyin revealed his one centimeter Astral Core.


    As for where their depression originated from, the reason for the Grand Spirit Trials creation was based off of a bet. A bet that started because of them but hurriedly spiraled out of control by Wei Wuyin¡¯s deliberate taunts and forcefully increasing the wager until the cost exceeded their limits.


    "A hundred high-quality Astral Sea Pills, a hundred Sky World Pills, ten thousand Astral Dipper Fountain Pills, ten eighth-grade Spatial Spirit Pills, ten Soul-Spirit Pills, and an Astral Ocean Pill..." As the wrinkled-faced elder listed off the disastrous cost of their loss, the expressions of everyone became extremely ugly to behold. This wager was outrageous! It was simply impossible to fulfill!


    They agreed to this wager due to their absolute confidence in their nurturing ability, but ended up with egg on their face as they realized that the ceiling of true talents, such as Zuhei and Lin Ming, exceeded their nurturing by a considerable degree.


    Qingye Yun, Alchemist Association¡¯s Association Master, had a calm, stoic appearance as he seemed to be unaffected by this loss. Unlike the others, he remainedposed. This showed his outstanding mental stability. Despite the devastating loss that could be said to put them in an unpayable debt, he could still remain calm.


    "Association Master, what is our next step?" An elder asked. They had all swore a Soul Oath, so a wisp of fear couldn¡¯t help but emerge in their hearts. But they hadn¡¯t lost hope, especially considering the Association Master¡¯s calm appearance.


    Qingye Yun softly inhaled before exhaling out a turbid breath of air. His eyes gleamed with light for a moment as he slightly smiled, "We¡¯ll go all out. While we¡¯ve suffered a setback, unable to achieve our goal in one go, we still have our most powerful trump card. Knowing his personality, he¡¯ll have no choice but to fall into it." He turned towards that veiled young woman.


    The eyes of everyone else focused on the young woman, and the gloomy tension within the atmosphere had lightened up considerably as if hope had been found. The young woman, Qingye Ying, tightly clenched her dainty fists beneath her sleeve. Her eyes reflected an imprable resolve.


    Qingye Yun warmly smiled as he observed this great-great-great granddaughter of his. She was the pride and joy of his entire familial lineage, and she would usher the world into a new era that was defined by the Alchemist Association. If the King of Everlore had established himself before, she would follow his path and achieve great things.


    "Let¡¯s go," Qingye Yun said. The Grand Spirit Trials hade to its conclusion sooner than anticipated, in a fashion that was rather unexpected. For now, they had to continue forth until an opportunity presented itself. With its end, the top-tier hegemonic forces were to gather and deliver the prizes to the victor.


    -----


    After Wei Wuyin went unchallenged, iming victory, the participants were soon sent out of the. They were brought upwards and away to theary-engulfing tform. A specific location had been fashioned to amodate the winner¡¯s ceremony.


    The Four Hegemonic Forces were all present. The Sacred Light Pce, Demonic Abyss Mountain, Myriad Monarch Sect, and Elemental Heaven Pavilion. While the San n, the ruler of the starfield, had remained absent, it was still an astonishing sight. The spotlight leaders were all present, revealing their extraordinary bearing and auras.


    The Sacred Light Pce¡¯s Jiang Fen, a gorgeous elf with silky ck hair and a willowy physique. She was the Sacred Light Pce¡¯s Pce Master, and a member of the Jiang n, a ruling n of pure elves within the pce. She had a rather cold gaze, that warded off any intentions to get close. Her wintry attitude was supplemented by her chilly aura that made icy crystals form and dissipate sporadically beside her.


    A brawny humanoid male dressed in violet-colored heavy armor stood nearly three meters in height. His bewitching white hair, eyes that were entirely grey-colored from irises to scleria, and night ck hair gave him an imposingly demonic feeling. This demonic aura was furthered by the two straight horns above his head that extended for an entire foot of distance and possessed the thickness of a baby¡¯s fist.


    This was the Demonic Abyss Mountain¡¯s Mountain Lord, Gao Zi! This figure ruled the demons of the starfield and carried a prodigious bloodline among demons.


    Thest notable figure with an aura that vastly exceeded the others present was a gorgeous human woman with sharp chin, limpid yet intelligent eyes, and an extremely attractive figure. Her short white hair and blue eyes caused her to stand out from all the women present. It was Lin Ruyan, the Elemental Heaven Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master.


    Behind each of them were elders and members of the younger generation that had participated or watched the contest. There were nearly two hundred people here, and not a single onecked backing or potential, and not all of them belonged to the four hegemonic forces. The Golden Coin Pavilion was simrly here, as the number one merchant force within the starfield, they too had their own participants.


    The Myriad Monarch Sect were here too. Ji Changkong, Qin Rui, and Yao Zhen were hosts of this event, so they had more upper echelon members attend. In terms of position, each Grand Imperial Sage was equivalent to a Sect Master.


    There was a strange atmosphere forming between each group as many heldplex feelings towards the abrupt and ridiculous end of the Grand Spirit Trials. While these elders had admonished their younger generation for theirck of courage, they knew it was mostly irrelevant.


    The younger generation wasn¡¯t aware of Wei Wuyin¡¯s outstandingbat strength, but to them, the spectators who observed all happenings, how could they not know? Furthermore, Zuhei was already a ferocious and nearly insurmountable challenge, but Su Mei, another subordinate of Wei Wuyin, didn¡¯t seem remotelycking inparison.


    They knew the oue had been decided during the Trial of Beasts, so they had enough time to adjust their mind and rid themselves of any hope. It was just that they hadn¡¯t expected these normally hot-blooded youths to surrender sopletely to Wei Wuyin without him lifting a single finger. It was a little depressing.


    As for their loss? They had each offered up a special item as a prize to the victor, but their loss wasn¡¯t too massive. In fact, it was negligible in the long run. They weren¡¯t like the Alchemist Association who had wagered beyond their capabilities and had lost so utterly that they had little to no chance to stabilize the situation.


    Soon, the Alchemist Association¡¯s members arrived with Qingye Yun in the lead. He didn¡¯t seem too dejected, maintaining a calm regal bearing that betrayed none of his inner thoughts. It was as if he hadn¡¯t lost such a devastating bet.


    They swiftly found their designated location and remained quiet. They seemed truly unaffected by these developments.


    Step. Step. Step.


    Momentster, crisp footsteps resounded as a figure arrived. His unearthly appearance and exceptional aura made him the center of attention. Furthermore, he was the winner of the Grand Spirit Trials. Wei Wuyin!


    With a slight smile, Wei Wuyin calmly took the center spotlight. As if he was the host of the entire event, not the winner, he swept his nce across everyone present. "On behalf of the Myriad Monarch Sect, I would like to first say thank you all for participating in the first-ever Grand Spirit Trials. We hoped you were able to enjoy your experience."


    When he said these things, no one from the Myriad Monarch Sect voiced any objection. The other forces were somewhat shocked as the victor took to thanking the losers. While a bitter taste would usually form in their mouth from this, they couldn¡¯t garner any distaste for it. Wei Wuyin was truly too outstanding and clearly had thetitude to do whatever the hell he wanted.


    Even speaking to these top-tier powerhouses as equals wouldn¡¯t receive any reproach. No one would dare voice it out even if they did.


    Wei Wuyin continued, "I¡¯ll be epting all the rewards for the event. As for the matter of my Spatial Spirit Pill, I wee all those present to bid on it. Since this entire event was originally designed to find a suitable candidate for this pill, I won¡¯t take away the opportunity for it to be obtained."


    "...!" Everyone was startled. The eighth-grade Spatial Spirit Pill was the legitimate reason why everyone wanted to participate in this event. It was this very pill that allowed Qin Rui, a Grand Imperial Sage, to form a strong enough foundation to reach her current level of cultivation. How could they not want something like this?


    As for obtaining it from the Alchemist Association? That was an impossible dream. There was likely no force that would ever allow the pill to be obtained by outsiders, and the only reason they had a chance to fight for it was due to their own treasures. Now that Wei Wuyin had said this, how could they not be surprised?


    Those present couldn¡¯t help but nce at Qin Rui, Yao Zhen, and Ji Changkong. Was this actually happening? Was it allowed? But...


    Those three remained calm and impassive. While they hadn¡¯t known that Wei Wuyin was going to allow for an open-bidding war for the eighth-grade pill, they weren¡¯t disturbed in the slightest. In truth, they knew they had no say in the matter. Since he won, he could do whatever he wanted. Let alone the fact that he concocted the pill himself.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled lightly at the dumbfounded expressions, "Shall we begin?" The single-item auction was starting immediately!

 Chapter 320 - 317: Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 320 - 317: Unexpected </h4>


    An impromptu auction was outside of everyone¡¯s expectations, that included these top-tier powerhouses of the Tri-Vision Starfield. Additionally, it was being initiated by a junior. If it was any other junior, these ruling-ss figures wouldn¡¯t entertain such a spontaneous deration.


    But the Prince of Everlore truly held the qualifications to confidently start such an event. Furthermore, everyone present couldn¡¯t resist participating. While they might have some ill-feelings from the failings of their juniors or the death of their younger generation, the value of a Spatial Spirit Pill was truly too valuable to be short-sighted.


    What¡¯s done is done, but the future waits for no man.


    A Spatial Spirit Pill could enable another figure on the same level as the Grand Imperial Sages to be born if given the appropriate nurturing and protection. Therefore, they all were very desirous for this pill. They were even willing to offer up all sorts of rare treasures to enter into thispetition in the hopes of iming that pill.


    As for the other treasures offered by the hegemonic forces, such as the Spiritual Mana, Sacred Essence Liquid, and an unhatched egg of a Baleful-Gale Star Hawk, they weren¡¯t nearly as valuable as the Spatial Spirit Pill. A Spiritual Mana was highly dependant on innate talent, Sacred Essence Liquid required an astonishing amount of alchemical products to be brought to its fullest potential, and a Baleful-Gale Star Hawk needed an obscene amount of resources and time simply to rival a Third Stage Astral Core Realm cultivator.


    Even the Soul Spirit Pill, simrly an eighth-grade pill, offered by the Alchemist Association couldn¡¯t rival the Spatial Spirit Pill. That was because of a single factor about this particr Spatial Spirit Pill: it was of low-grade.


    While it wasmonly known that low-grade was the lowest official ssification a product could receive, this ¡¯low-grade¡¯ meant a product without any impurities and had 100% effectiveness in their abilities. However, there was a lesser ssification for products that still contained impurities, and these products harmed the body, increased aging, and even weakened a person¡¯s cultivation base if umted within the body inrge quantities.


    This ssification was called the impure-grade. There were various ratios for the impure-grade, ranging from 50% to 1%. Anything more than 50% is considered entirely unusable with more detrimental effects than benefits. Yet these impure-grade pills were often sold by the Alchemist Association and used by cultivators of lesser status.


    The San n¡¯s Ancestor had hoarded high-grade impure products for his descendants. It was this level of exceptional forethought and preparation that allowed the San n to be the ruling power of the entire starfield that it was today.


    The higher the grade of the product, the harder it was to remove all the impurities within, which contributed to one of the major reasons as to why it took an exceptionally difficult time to concoct products. It was also why alchemists often worked together to refine products because their joined effort would make the purification process easier and quicker.


    The Soul Spirit Pill offered by the Alchemist Association was of the 8% impure-grade, while the higher-tiered Spatial Spirit Pill was of the low-grade. To add, the Spatial Spirit Pill refined by Qin Rui that allowed her to reach her current aplishments was of the 11% impure-grade. Imagine what a low-grade Spatial Spirit Pill could do!


    Thus, a zing desire was ignited in the hearts of all these elders, disciples, and rulers¡¯ hearts. Witnessing theck of objection from the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s Grand Imperial Sages at this move made them be even more invigorated at the prospect.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled as he saw the burning light within the eyes of everyone. He didn¡¯t immediately bring up the losses of these individuals, and simply acted to assuage their heated feelings by dangling a piece of seemingly fat meat before them. This was what they all wanted. As for their offered prizes for first ce?


    None of them could even rival it, so they wouldn¡¯t care so much for losing it. Now, their attention would be focused on each other inpetition. In their minds, the eighth-grade pill was a lucky creation generated by the sacrifice of the Myriad Monarch¡¯s vital energies, so they hoped to obtain it. After all, who knew when or if Wei Wuyin or another Emperor Alchemist would open avability of such a product to others.


    If they knew that Wei Wuyin had already concocted hundreds of simrly graded products, their desires might be more conflicted than shocked.


    To them? It was a heaven-reaching treasure.


    To him? It was just an hour or two of work.


    Therefore, he treated it with very little importance. Just as he was about to set the rules of this impromptu auction, a figure walked forward and took the spotlight. It was a young woman who wore a veil, her body¡¯s curves were exquisitely tantalizing, and she exuded a refined air.


    This air seemed to originate from a Dao and it perpetuated her uniqueness. The zing eyes of desire and greed of these elders, juniors, and leaders were subconsciously shifted towards this young woman as their Astral Souls shook faintly with intense desire.


    ¡¯<i>Dense Alchemical Energies? Such a refined alchemic aura..</i>.¡¯ Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes fixed on this young woman, his Celestial Eyes instantly activated to easily pierce through her veil and see the hidden treasure behind it.


    He was startled for a moment.


    Luscious, silky, warm golden-blonde hair adorned her head and reached mid-way to her back, paired perfectly with a set of bright golden eyes that seemed to contain unfathomable purity within. It was purity that one could easily lose themselves into for days, and willingly do so for life. Her slim body had curves that seemed far too perfect, seemingly unreal even. With her ample breasts that seemed to be more than a handful for any man, she possessed an astonishing sexual appeal that was impossible to ignore.


    Just these could cause many men to devolve into their most primal instincts, so her facial beauty was truly overkill. The proverbial straw that could break the camel¡¯s back if the camel was themon male¡¯s sanity. Even Qing Qiumu could only be even with her in terms of looks, which was why Wei Wuyin was startled at first sight.


    While she wasn¡¯t a match in his eyes whenpared to Xue Yifei, she was extremely close.


    When she took the center stage, the leaders of the various powers seemed to have easily thought of something, looking at the location from which she walked out from. They saw Qingye Yun, the Association Master of the Alchemist Association, calmly watching with a firm gaze.


    Just from the extremely dense alchemical energies and refined alchemic aura from the young woman¡¯s body, something even Wei Wuyincked, they quickly deduced her identity. They couldn¡¯t help but be startled by Qingye Yun actually taking this figure with an endless future out from the safety of their headquarters to here.


    After all, if any of them had ill-intentions, something disastrous could easily happen. It wasmonly known that those with an Alchemic Soul were essentially defenseless. This wasn¡¯t the same as Wei Wuyin, a legitimate cultivator with three Grand Imperial Sages and aary formation guarding him. It would be suicide to attack him, but her?


    They couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Qingye Yun was thinking, but they were interested nevertheless. They quietly waited for the iing developments.


    A delicate yet firm voice emanated from beneath the veil, "My name¡¯s Qingye Ying, and I greet Seniors and fellow Juniors." Her initial greeting was quite notable, and many soon came to verify her identity. ording to the rumors, the legendary, elusive, and exceptional Princess of Everlore was Qingye Yun¡¯s descendant.


    When she mentioned her name, in a corner of the area, Long Chen¡¯s eyes brightened considerably. Qingye Ying! He now knew the name of the Princess of Everlore. The words of Wu Yu resounded in his heart on repeat. As long as he could obtain the wholehearted support of the Princess of Everlore, he had a chance of oveing Wei Wuyin. After all, Qingye Ying had the potential to reach levels equivalent to the King of Everlore himself.


    Qingye Ying soon turned her attention to Wei Wuyin. Meeting him in person, seeing his appearance, her heart was truly given quite a shock. It was entirely different than watching him on screen. One simply couldn¡¯t get the gist of his otherworldly handsome features unless theybined it with his ever-confident and dominating aura.


    She was momentarily rendered breathless, not out of attraction, but out of a faint sense of reverence. Of course, this had to do with Wei Wuyin¡¯s hidden Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality. Even while concealed, it exuded an imposing pressure towards the Alchemic Dao. Since Qingye Ying¡¯s entire cultivation base resolved around that, it wasn¡¯t shocking that she would respond in such a way.


    The difference between a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist and all those beneath was like the different between a King and its subjects. After all, a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist had reached the very peak of the Mortal-level of the Alchemic Dao.


    Still, her will was not weak or fragile and she quickly limated by continuously reaffirming her mission to establish confidence. It was sufficient enough for her to act normally. This was something only she could achieve.


    She softly cleared her throat and clearly said, "Alchemist Wei, I, Qingye Ying, challenge you to an All-Alchemic sh!!"


    "...!" Her words caught everyone off-guard as many eximed.


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback for a moment. He truly hadn¡¯t expected this. Was this a desperation y because of their inability to pay the wager? He couldn¡¯t help but feel like the Alchemist Association kept trying to win against him for a reason he wasn¡¯t certain of. Since he became the so-called ¡¯Prince of Everlore¡¯, the Alchemist Association had been performing some strange moves.


    Even the Grand Spirit Trials inception felt like a bait simply for him.


    This intrigued him and he felt an impulse to know what their end goal was. It clearly wasn¡¯t to enve him, capture him, or kill him. There was very little ill-intent from what he could perceive, yet their moves continued being strange.


    Regardless, he wasn¡¯t going to back down to an All-Alchemic Battle. He decided that he would probe their intent by seeing what they wanted from this battle.


    "And what do y-"


    SWOOSH!!!!!


    Wei Wuyin stilled.


    The entire world stilled.

 Chapter 321 - 318: It Reappears!

    <h4>Chapter 321 - 318: It Reappears! </h4>


    The feeling that stillness was all, all too familiar. It presented a plethora of dread and trepidation within the mind, body, and soul. When it arrived, apanied by a sound that seemed like chaos and order shing in an ultimate battle for supremacy, Wei Wuyin had felt it.


    ¡¯<i>A...ga...in?!</i>¡¯ This was not the first time that Wei Wuyin had experienced an abrupt sensation of stillness within the world, but both times before had been distinctively different. Despite this, he knew that only the Heavenly Daos or a force rivaling it could enact such fierce control over creation.


    The first time was when he faced the Heavenly Punishment of the Heavenly Daos for executing Yuan Longshi. At the time, Kratos and Eden had acted and allowed him to regain his freedom. The ungodly force present then had been forcefully expelled from his mind and body. He had remained unscathed after. In fact, he had benefited as his Bloodline of Sin seemingly absorbed the power within the Heavenly Punishment and converted it into Karmic Luck.


    The second time was during Su Mei¡¯s Mortal Star Astral Tribtion. Somehow, she had created an event that even he couldn¡¯t exin. The force present that turned the immediate area, not the entire world, into a still picture wasn¡¯t done by the Heavenly Daos. That power was so fierce, so forceful that Kratos and Eden had used every means to eject it from his body.


    Violently.


    This time was slightly different, but he felt an air of familiarity simr to Heavenly Punishment. It was definitely an act of the Heavenly Daos. The only difference was theck of hostility. He felt as if he wasn¡¯t the focal point, but a bystander. Furthermore, it was far, far stronger than either event before.


    It was unprecedented! Even Kratos and Eden could only keep his awareness. He was unable to do anything but think. Not even move his eyes or breathe. Just the ability to think required everything they had and more to the point they didn¡¯t evenmunicate. He could acutely feel them acting out with 120% of their strength.


    From what little he could observe, he saw everything had entered a state of sudden pause. From the air particles to the ambient mana. His Celestial Eyes was still active, allowing him to perceive the aspects of the world in vague detail. He knew that something major to the extreme was in the process of happening.


    Unlike before, he remained incredibly calm and quietly waited. Only curiosity at the timing and reasoning for this situation to happen flooded his thoughts.


    DING!


    A melodious sound echoed nine times in a consistent rhythm. When the final sound was released, Wei Wuyin was met with a sudden burst of blindness as an indescribably bright golden light was abruptly lit in the dark void above. It outshone the three suns! He felt as if his eyes had been scorched entirely out of their socket, as if he had witnessed an event that he shouldn¡¯t have!


    This blindness was temporary as his eyes that were seemingly incinerated by the light had instantly returned, the formation inscribed within the eyes seemed to contain a wisp of evesting! Before he could register the immense pain from his eyes or the sudden return of them, he felt a trembling course through his spine.


    BOOM!


    An explosive eruption that was louder than anything he¡¯d ever heard. He became instantly deaf, his vision had turned ck in an instant, but he swiftly regained his consciousness. The sudden changes were too much, too drastic, too confusing! He wanted toin, but to who? The Heavenly Daos?


    Ohn!


    This sound! This was a sound he recognized and understood most, including the pinch that followed. If he could, he would turn to his Bloodline of Sin tattoo that was imprinted onto his right arm. If he could see it, he would see that the dark-red symbols started to brighten! It wasn¡¯t nearly as intense as the golden light, but it didn¡¯t seem too inferior in essence!


    Sizzle!


    His entire body ignited! A faint illusory me engulfed his entire body. It seemed to be rebellious and dark, tainted with the quintessence of free will and true sin. It endlessly burned, yet did not leave a single scorch mark on his flesh. He quickly realized it was burning something else entirely, not him.


    The Heavenly Daos power!


    His eyes soon regained its ability to move, then his right arm, then his tongue, and followed by the rest of his body. As the sensation of motion returned, he remained utterly calm and inspected the world around him. It was all still in a state of pause¡ªonly he could move.


    "Why free me this time?" He asked himself as he hadn¡¯t understood the purpose, but he was shocked to realize that he couldn¡¯t hear his voice. With the particles of the world still, even sound couldn¡¯t travel!


    But his question still remained. Thest two times, his Bloodline of Sin tattoo didn¡¯t act to free him from being frozen or to correctly perceive reality. That was purely the contribution of Eden, Kratos, and his Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality. However, now it had taken action. This baffled him.


    Looking upwards, he was immediately shocked by what he saw. In the vast Dark Void, he saw an impossibly long slit. It stretched from one end of his vision to the other, but as he tried to turn to glimpse more, it seemed endless. It was as if the Dark Void was a painting spanning a trillion miles and a single brush stroke that crossed through it.


    It...


    Before he could observe it further, it closed and vanished. With it gone so abruptly, he felt at a loss as his heart raced like ten thousand horses on adrenaline. It was as if he had just witnessed a glimpse of Heavenly Daos abilities. It felt as if the fabric of time, space, and reality had been cut open.


    He hadn¡¯t even noticed that it wasn¡¯t just the that was frozen, but even the three suns and all thes within the starfield had been frozen as well. They were like exquisite sculptures.


    While Wei Wuyin was lost in his thoughts, his right arm started to move on its own. It pointed his index finger upwards, drawing him out of his trance, he followed along with his gaze and witnessed a ball of seemingly golden light shot across the dark void like aet. Then, the symbols on his right arm started to pulse as if it was sending or receiving a signal from somewhere or something.


    Shroom!


    A light projected from his right arm,nding a few meters away from him, and started to take form. A figure that he hadn¡¯t expected to see had once more appeared before him. Even his silver eyes bulged uncontrobly as he recognized this figure! The existence that began all this!


    The ck Skeleton!!


    It was pure ck and wore a pristine white robe over its truly bony self. It still had a hood and stood with its arms crossed against its chest, just like how he had first seen it. But itcked its physical aura that had once left him breathless. Instead, it was faintly semi-transparent and didn¡¯t seem to actually be here. For some reason, a breath of relief left his chest, despite being unable to breathe at the moment.


    The ck Skeleton stared at Wei Wuyin. Its sockets honed onto his existence like a predator which gave him a faint chill.


    "The Heavenly Daos are fair, yet unfair. Those it favors are Blessed, able to live far and long, thrive in all worlds, topple all obstacles, and are gifted with the right to be rulers beneath the endless stars. However, for those who act against it, for those that sin, it delivers misfortune and injustice, forced to grovel and struggle for life. Its rules are its rules. It is NOT our rules, NOT our Dao!" The ck Skeleton started to speak, but it felt more like a pre-recorded message that didn¡¯t have much life within. Despite that, Wei Wuyin felt the faint dark me engulfing his body start to surge, seemingly resonating with those words.


    "However, there are times when those so-called Blessed meet cmities they can not avoid, even with the immense support of the Heavenly Daos by their side. A series of personal choices induced by their own free will that cause these favored to die an untimely, unpreventable death. If their fortune iscking, they will move onto the next. BUT, if their fortune reaches heights envied, they will not be reduced to dust by their folly. A second chance will be given!


    "A second chance to change their fate; to change their future! Reincarnation does not exist, unless the Heavenly Daos decide that it does! What you have witnessed, Inheritor of Sin, is the act of Temporal Reincarnation!!"


    "..." Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart raced even greater as the ck Skeleton began its speech. Reincarnation does not exist, unless the Heavenly Daos decide that it does?! What type of...


    What is this Temporal Reincarnation? He just witnessed this?!


    But the ck Skeleton wasn¡¯t capable of giving him time to process all this information, as it simply wasn¡¯t really here. It continued.


    "You now have a choice, Inheritor of Sin! Affecting time is a form of self-muttion by the Heavenly Daos, it is wounded! An opportunity and a misfortune for us sinners! Those reincarnated are Blessed, protected with massive amounts of karmic luck, but their foreknowledge of events leaves you in a vulnerable state. You can kill the reincarnated, taking their karmic luck value and the piece of damaged Heavenly Dao for yourself or allow them to live!


    "However, be warned! Even with all the Karmic Luck stolen or gained from the Cmities of Hell, they can kill you! You will not be warned nor helped by the Heavenly Daos, but they will know of you, of your ¡¯possible¡¯ future, of your ¡¯possible¡¯ opportunities! And they will be able to im your luck as their own, even those simrly favored will be at risk! Do not be a victim." The ck Skeleton exined in the most solemn voice he had ever heard in his entire life.


    The ck Skeleton remained silent for a moment. But it added with the first hint of genuine emotion, "I will say this: we are the owners of our OWN fates! We DEFY! We RESIST! We PERSIST! WE SIN!! You do not have to kill, you do not have to die! It is your choice to make!


    "...It always will be."


    After those words, words that seemed to have originated from the true ck Skeleton, it vanished. The dark me and bright light from his tattoo started to fade as well. He looked upwards to see the gold soar across the Dark Void beforending on a a few minutester.


    He had be lost in hisplex thoughts during this time, observing this golden light that contained a piece of the Heavenly Dao and what seemed to be a Reincarnated Blessed. A Blessed from the future! Thest few words the ck Skeleton said resonated with his mind ceaselessly, but he still felt unsure.


    What he was sure about was that this Reincarnated Blessed, this Reincarnator, was an incalcble factor...


    A factor that might very well be the end of him.

 Chapter 322 - 319: Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 322 - 319: Intentions </h4>


    Shocked. Uncertain. Contemtive.


    Wei Wuyun¡¯s mind was twisting and bending around the previous events, performing mental gymnastics andputation to adjust to this new knowledge. There were far too much information that had been confirmed, so many questions that had been raised. Unfortunately, the ck Skeleton hadn¡¯t borated.


    But...


    Reincarnation exists!


    Heavenly Daos can be wounded!


    Time-Travel was possible!


    This...this changed everything on the most fundamental level. He had experienced a bit of time travel himself, having been sent to experience the ¡¯firsts¡¯ of his life after the Mortal Star Astral Tribtion of Kratos, his Draconic Void Soul. At the time, he had felt as if everything had been the most surreal dream. Even when Kratos had informed him otherwise, in the depths of his mind and heart, he didn¡¯t fully believe the possibilities.


    At the moment, his silver eyes were extremely intense, even frightening as he processed everything. A smile, faint but there, formed on his face and it leaked a mysterious, nearly obsessive emotion.


    It took Wei Wuyin a long while before he finally calmed himself down. It took his entire willpower and mental strength to refocus himself. There was now a variable in the equation: A Temporal Reincarnator.


    What was that exactly? He didn¡¯t quite understand. A second chance? Did it reincarnate a Blessed into a new body? Their own body? Did it send their entire body into the past? Was there two of them or one in the current present? Why was it called Reincarnation?


    Did the Heavenly Daos somehow eradicate their past soul to rebirth their future soul? No...that shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? If the past soul was fused, eradicated, or trapped, then the future soul should be affected, right? What happens to their future if it was changed in the present?


    The more deeply he ruminated about the topic, the more the questions started to hurt his brain and sea of consciousness. It wasn¡¯t something that could be determined unless he had this Temporal Reincarnator directly before him, prying open their minds and finding out the answers himself.


    "...Heavenly King Wei?" A hesitant voice resounded behind Wei Wuyin, causing him to sharply start. His jump elicited a frightened and surprised yelp from the owner of that voice. He, nor did anyone, expect that Wei Wuyin would abruptly jump like a poked cat.


    Wei Wuyin had truly been startled. The stillness had ended while he was in deep thought, and it seemed the Blessed Reincarnator hadpleted their transitioning journey back to the past.


    He swept his gaze at the yelper and found out that it was an elder from the Myriad Monarch Sect. Furthermore, that elder was an alchemist. He recalled his identity: Hu Yan. He was a decorated King Alchemist and held an exceptional status within the sect. So Wei Wuyin remembered him.


    He was also one of the first people he had...well, bribed to enter into the social circle of the Myriad Monarch Sect. From his lips, he learned a lot about how the Alchemist-side of the sect and world worked. Since then, he¡¯d been acting as his eyes and ears from the inside of those closed social circles and reported any developments that could help or pose as a detriment to him.


    He calmed himself down as he swept his gaze around and noticed he was the center of everyone¡¯s focus.


    "What the hell just happened?!" Wu Yu immediately eximed.


    "...?!" Wei Wuyin was shocked. Wu Yu noticed? While he had an exceptional cultivation base when he was alive, it surely wasn¡¯t even close to being at the Realm of Sages, and he considered that level of power the initial requirement to truly be involved in the secrets of the Heavenly Daos. Unless you were like him.


    Wait, wasn¡¯t his Bloodline of Sin awakened prematurely?


    When he thought about that, he was shocked how this had never urred to him before. But before he could explore this line of thinking, Wu Yu continued.


    "Your entire body seemed to have shifted an entirely different position swifter than I could perceive..." Wu Yu¡¯s strong voice was suffused with confusion and uncertainty. He had been near Wei Wuyin this entire time, his senses fixed on him, and yet something extremely abnormal happened.


    "...Oh." Wei Wuyin realized he observed the inconsistency of his body¡¯s position. To others, it might be slight, probably something they might not register, but the Grand Monarch of yesteryear clearly did. In the end, he ignored Wu Yu. Even if he wanted to speak about the Heavenly Daos, he knew he was being observed and any admittance might attract its attention to knowing his true status.


    Wei Wuyin did not feel like dying today.


    "Apologies, I lost my train of thought." He turned to face the shocked and confused crowd with an apologetic smile. So many things had happened so swiftly that he had forgotten that this gorgeous nation-toppling beauty, Qingye Ying, had challenged him to an All-Alchemic sh.


    "Alchemist Wei, do you ept?" Qingye Ying¡¯s expression behind the veil was unable to be seen through conventional means, but Wei Wuyin could sense the faint smirk and vigorous confidence. It seemed hispse of thought due to the incredible event had been misconstrued as fear or uncertainty.


    It¡¯s not like she was hiding her identity as the Princess of Everlore, a character that had taken an official step onto the path of the King of Everlore. In the eyes of those watching and those who were aware of both their existences, Qingye Ying was the rightful sessor to his legacy. For those in the higher echelons, those who understood more about ninth-grade products, they knew only an Alchemic Astral Soul can create ninth-grade products. Any attempt by an Alchemistcking this could only produce an impure-grade product.


    Wei Wuyin felt this girl was quite interesting, but he was more interested in the motive for this. Since the very beginning of his ascent to prominence, the Alchemist Association¡¯s actions have been incredibly baffling. In fact, it seemed they had tried to lure him in and defeat him in some way to achieve this goal.


    That seemingly bait-and-switch where his inability to pay would result in a single request. Moreover, it was as if they tried to y upon his rumoured ego to enter into an extremely unfavorable bet. They had even tried to capitalize on this again, having him challenged in front of all these young elites and leaders. It was a stage he couldn¡¯t possibly say no to nor did he feel like he needed to.


    "Do I ept? I don¡¯t know," Wei Wuyin responded with a smile. His response caused these so-called young elites and leaders to be shocked, even Qingye Yun eyebrows twitched slightly before he tried to once more embody the picture of calm.


    Qingye Ying frowned, "You don¡¯t know?"


    "That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know."


    "..."


    "..."


    That smile of his turned a little teasing as he finally followed up with, "I don¡¯t know why I should. I also don¡¯t know why you want to challenge me. In truth, I don¡¯t even know why you think you possess the qualifications to challenge me without prior warning in front of all these people." Wei Wuyin instantly flipped the switch, not directly agreeing or allowing others to prey on his ego.


    While he did have one, a sh with Qingye Yun wasn¡¯t what he wanted at the moment. Because...because he knew he would win with absolute certainty. He didn¡¯t know what Qingye Yun, Qingye Ying, or the Alchemist Association wanted with him, and he truly didn¡¯t want to be a part of their game of ¡¯try, try again¡¯ until they finally got what they wanted.


    He disliked being passive unless absolutely necessary. Moreover, he was mulling over doing something he wasn¡¯t nning on doing: not epting. If it was before the Blessed Reincarnator arrived, he might¡¯ve, no, he would¡¯ve immediately epted. But now, he wasn¡¯t so keen on following his original ns to the exactness.


    "Qualifications?" Qingye Ying was startled. Qualifications?! She had an Alchemic Astral Soul, she was raised by the Alchemist Association, the greatest force of the Dao of Alchemy within the entire Tri-Vision Starfield! It shouldn¡¯t be a question whether she had the qualifications to challenge anyone she wanted. It should be an absolute honor. In fact, the challenged party should ask themselves whether they had the qualifications!


    Thus, beneath her veil, her nostrils red slightly. It was so unbearably cute when a gorgeous woman became angry in a way that wasn¡¯t outright insanity or vile. It was that honest, righteous anger born from indignant emotions they release that made them so huggable.


    Just as Wei Wuyin was about to continue, he paused for a moment. His eyes brightened considerably, "I¡¯ll consider your challenge. We can discuss it at ater date. What do you say?" This was clearly his attempt to keep the proceedings a little private and the details a secret from the world.


    Just as he had expected, right before Qingye Ying could respond, Qingye Yun intervened!

 Chapter 323 - 320: Lets Continue

    <h4>Chapter 323 - 320: Let''s Continue </h4>


    "Alchemist Wei, this is my great-great-great granddaughter, and I can attest to her qualifications. I¡¯ve trained her personally since she could walk, and she has shown sufficient talent to perhaps be the greatest alchemist in history. While herpetitive spirit and unquenchable thirst for improvement is a little too strong, a little too direct, I hope you can understand why she wishes to challenge you. With these words of I, the Alchemist Association¡¯s Grand Association Master, I hope you can ept her willful challenge." Qingye Yun said calmly.


    "..."


    The crowd was somewhat taken aback by Qingye Yun¡¯s words, even using his face to try to drive this sh. While they wanted to see the All-Alchemic sh between the Princess of Everlore and Prince of Everlore, they understood the implications of a victor here. Was Qingye Yun after that result?


    Wei Wuyin nced at Qingye Yun for a moment before shifting his gaze back to Qingye Ying. His mind was firing on all cylinders as to what their intentions were. It sure as hell couldn¡¯t be a matter of reputation. After all, before he became the so-called ¡¯Prince of Everlore¡¯, their actions had been strange.


    "Association Master Qingye, if it was simply a matter of ability, I might be inclined to ept, but may I ask a few questions?" Wei Wuyin decided to see if he could prod at their bottomline.


    Qingye Yun¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, "Of course. While I might be doting on Ying¡¯er due to my advanced age and wanting her to fulfil her willful desires, I won¡¯t be unreasonable."


    "It seems Association Master Qingye is quite understanding, so I won¡¯t hold back. May I ask the official alchemist rank of Qingye Ying?" Wei Wuyin asked his first question.


    Qingye Yun had a faintly bad feeling and he was about to respond, but Qingye Ying took the lead. She stepped forward and made all those surrounding them turn their attention to her, once more drawing the spotlight. "I¡¯m officially ssified by the Alchemist Association as an Alchemic King."


    Seeing her strong stance and response, everyone could see the resolve and intent to challenge Wei Wuyin. While Wei Wuyin merely found it cute, he asked: "Then, may I ask what¡¯s the purpose of an All-Alchemic sh?"


    Qingye Ying answered almost reflexively, "It is a sacred challenge that pits the absolute skills of two equally-ranked Alchemists against each other, to ultimately find out the best between them." An All-Alchemic sh was a battle of pride and essence, where two of the elites of their tier would battle it out in the broad category of the Alchemic Dao.


    This meant facing each other in terms of Pills, Pellets, Pastes, and Elixirs, and determining the leader based on their results. The only way to im victory is to beat your opponent in their own choice or in defeating them by performing beyond their level. It was a grueling, time-consuming sh of epic proportions. At least in respect to alchemists.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s faint smile turned into a little grin, "Two equally ranked Alchemists..."


    He didn¡¯t ask another question, merely looked towards Qingye Yun who, when he faintly came to a realization of what Wei Wuyin was driving it, his calm expression became slightly unsightly. An oversight. An absolutely massive oversight!


    Long Chen was watching all this, but when he heard the line of questioning, he didn¡¯t understand. On the surface, Wei Wuyin was an Alchemic King. While he knew that Wei Wuyin was likely a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist that had barely entered that level, he didn¡¯t think the Alchemist Association¡¯s Princess of Everlore was far off. After all, she had achieved the Alchemic Astral Soul, had the legacy of the King of Everlore, and the collective guidance of hundreds of thousands of years of experience in the Alchemist Association.


    The King of Everlore was capable of achieving all he had through self-exploration and invention all on his own, while Qingye Ying had a defined path with proper guides who¡¯ve studied a variety of means and methods. How could she not be close?


    But Qing Quimu was more invested in Wei Wuyin¡¯s affairs, and he had talked about the Alchemist Association a little bit. When she recalled how he found itughable that the Alchemist Association had never officially recognized his ranking, meaning he couldn¡¯t be considered anything more than a Lord Alchemist by default until then, she immediately understood.


    She giggled softly, causing Long Chen to turn to her in confusion. Seeing his ignorance, she exined and Long Chen was startled. There wasn¡¯t a single alchemist above the Lord-tier that hadn¡¯t obtained the Alchemist Association¡¯s recognition.


    But...


    Even if Wei Wuyin were to be considered a tier, he would have to take the eighth-grade test to be an Alchemic Emperor because he had concocted a sessful eight-grade pill.


    Wei Wuyin added, "I have to ask for forgiveness, because when I meant qualifications to challenge me, I didn¡¯t suggest she was beneath me, but above me. I, Lord Alchemist Wei, am the onecking. ording to the iron-d rules of the Alchemist Association, All-Alchemic shes can only be performed between equal-tiered alchemists. Qingye Ying, you¡¯re overqualified and I can not ept."


    "..." The elite crowd soon grasped the crux of the issue, turning towards the Alchemist Association members to see their dark and gloomy expressions tinged with a hint of embarrassment. They were fully aware that the Alchemist Association had a tough stance after Wei Wuyin refused to take their verification tests, and thus was merely considered a Lord Alchemist to the rest of the world...by their own rules.


    Of course, Wei Wuyin had truly deprived them of their necessity. Even if Wei Wuyin never received any official acknowledgement from the association, he would still be regarded as a King Alchemist with the sure-fire potential to be an Emperor Alchemist. There would be numerous individuals purchasing from him, seeking him. The need to verify his abilities was irrelevant.


    The parameters of the association were quite pathetic too, with someone must be able to have a 5% sess rate with their equal tiered products.


    It didn¡¯t take long before Qingye Ying also caught on. She was immediately dismayed. This...


    But there was no rebuttal from the association side. Could they shamelessly deliver a title to Wei Wuyin. What if he rejected it? He surely would, and give a logical reasoning that couldn¡¯t be argued against like: "I haven¡¯t proven myself worthy of the title and it¡¯ll be seen as an affront to others if I received special treatment." While it would be utter garbage, it would be humble and true garbage.


    To not jump into that trap, they could only remain silent. Qingye Yun gazed at Wei Wuyin intently. He felt his stomach churning as he forgot this extremely important detail. He had factored that Wei Wuyin¡¯s ego wouldn¡¯t allow him to reject, but if he took this stance...


    Even if they didn¡¯t fight, he would make a mockery of the association rules and inte his ego by essentially saying to the world that he, the Prince of Everlore, didn¡¯t need a measly Alchemist Association. Ranking? I can decide that on my own. Verification of abilities? I can let my product do the talking. It was infuriating, but he was still the Association Master and tried to quickly conceive a salvageable path.


    However, Wei Wuyin spoke at this moment. "Association Master Qingye, I know that you feel the need to challenge me. And honestly, I do wish to test my skills a little, but I don¡¯t like being schemed against. So I¡¯ll be direct, what do you want from me?" His silver eyes shone with a knowing light as he called Qingye Yun out.


    Qingye Yun was silent, "..."


    The entire Alchemist Association seemed to have grown silent. Some of them revealed a hint of conflict, a hint of shame at being called out, and a few looked at Wei Wuyin with animosity for treating the association with disregard.


    Qingye Ying¡¯s golden eyes stared at Wei Wuyin. She was at a loss as well, and all the information about Wei Wuyin waspletely incorrect. She was led to believe he was egotistical, vicious, and sinister. He had openly eliminated factions and ns from the Myriad Monarch Sect in the most decisive manners, and he acted without regard for anything. Furthermore, there were rumors that he was someone who was careless with wealth. There was more to the report, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be direct and perceived through their intentions.


    Most would simply think the association wanted to have a versus match to establish their reputation and hers, but Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t fooled by this act.


    "Association Master Qingye, just state your purpose. Then, I¡¯ll ept the challenge. I merely want to know." Wei Wuyin realized the entire association felt as if they were backed in a corner at the moment. It was incredibly strange. What the hell did they want from him? While he had a strong influence, that was merely in the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory. He was too young and hadn¡¯t revealed his true abilities yet, and they have this Princess of Everlore.


    "..." Qingye Yun remained silent for a long while before he sighed a breath of inevitability. He slowly said, "What is your Alchemic Talent Level?"


    Wei Wuyin was briefly taken aback by the question. He recalled the first andst time he had taken a test for his Alchemic Talent, and that was during his forgetful period in the Eden Earth Sect. It had been the beginning of him embarking on the path of the Dao of Alchemy. He was designated to be a Herbal Boy, but he was given a test and revealed an astonishing score. It was sufficient for the Sect Master to take him as a disciple and teach him with the very best means and methods.


    But he only knew he had a high talent for alchemy, but not its level. In truth, he never needed to revisit this, but he knew they existed.


    Wei Wuyin looked at Qingye Yun and frowned. "Why is that important?"


    Qingye Yun seemed to have expected this, and it was the simr expressions from everyone present. "Regardless if you win or lose against Ying¡¯er, I¡¯ll tell you." After that, he seemed to have his lips sealed on the matter.


    Wei Wuyin felt a headache iing, turning towards Qingye Ying whose expression beneath the veil became even more steeled with resolve. "So I¡¯m assuming there will be a wager? Let me guess: Loser must perform a request for the winner? No danger to their lives..."


    Qingye Yun nodded.


    The crowd were so thoroughly confused by the conversion between the two. The risk of bringing the Princess of Everlore here and then having her challenge Wei Wuyin seemed so unnecessary. Even they couldn¡¯t understand Qingye Yun. Some even thought they wanted to force a marriage onto Wei Wuyin, forcing him to enter into an unbreakable bond with the Alchemist Association.


    "...Fine," Wei Wuyin helplessly agreed. It¡¯s not like he could force the Alchemist Association to tell him anyhow, and he wanted to see what they had in mind. Considering his Eye of Truth sensed no ill-intent or detriments to himself, he felt inclined to ept. He could also see the difference in abilities between him and Qingye Ying. Who knows, he might be beneath her.


    Wei Wuyin looked towards the sky, "Let¡¯s continue with the auction, shall we?"


    While Wei Wuyin and everyone present didn¡¯t know, his eptance here would lead to a drastic change in the starfield. The shadow of war was emerging, slowly brewing between forces that hadn¡¯t even revealed themselves yet. A war of ancients.

 Chapter 324 - Afterword

    <h4>Chapter 324 - Afterword </h4>


    First and foremost, to all readers new and old, THANK YOU and we¡¯ve made it! Volume 3: Myriad Monarch Astral Territory has beenpleted, and it was my longest volume yet by far. Over 170 chapters! It encapsted the arrival of Wei Wuyin to the greater world and his rise to prominence within that very world. A wild ride, imho, but one I genuinely enjoyed writing from start to finish.


    But lets start with the elephant in the room. Shortly after November 2020, I had essentially vanished. I owe an exnation, to all my readers who are still here, and for those who(hopefully) will return. So, what happened?


    That¡¯s a series ofplex emotional developments that led to a shut down. My brain had essentially reached a crescendo, figuratively and literally, in both the creative sense and rational one. I shut myself off from everyone and every form ofmunication, such as discord. This didn¡¯t simply include this tform, but every tform online and real life.


    I couldn¡¯t write words without experiencing a massive full-stop or full-send of thoughts that just plunged me further into a despairing abyss. It took sometime before I wed my way out of it. To rify, there wasn¡¯t a single cause. Pandemic? Frustration? Death in a family? Other things! It just never ended, bulldozing until I wanted to simply cease being.


    Now, I¡¯ve suffered depressive episodes before, dark thoughts of ending it all, but this wasn¡¯t exactly that. It was moreplicated, silent, hard to really be self-aware of. These were things I never really wanted to share with anyone outside of my closest friends and family, so when I had to deal with those, I focused entirely on that. I went on hiatus a few times on this novel and myst one because of it.


    It felt like I just needed to avoid anything and everything that life wanted to deal me, the good and the bad, just so I can rx and feel unrestrained. So I did. And writing has and will always be a very good aspect of my life, and that includes all my readers. Especially those supportive and caring ones, who did everything to contact me. I¡¯ve read and sincerely love you all, more than you¡¯ll ever know.


    Before I inappropriately spill every little thing, I¡¯ll stop. I have and had my struggles, and I can never PROMISE to not have them again to you or those in my life. I¡¯m improving as an individual, or at least I¡¯m trying like everyone else, in everything I do. From writing, to my rtionships, to my decisions as a person, and my ever-evolving emotional being.


    I¡¯m trying.


    So, I hope those who¡¯ve read up to this point, be it those who experienced that eight or so months vanishing period or those who are simply curious about the releases that should¡¯ve been in at least chapter 500-600 by now, will take this insight into my mind. Whether you ept it or scoff at it, it¡¯s okay, because you¡¯re here and we¡¯re still on this journey of a new world together.


    -


    Back to official business! Volume 3, thoughts and words on its ending. While it did take longer than my two previous volumes, that was because I expanded on it in several areas, as most of you are familiar with.


    I think I aplished several of my goals with this volume, and have a few lingering thoughts that I wish I had done. But overall, I¡¯m very satisfied. We started with our unearthly handsome MC entering a new world on the ticket of alchemy, where the Blessed from his continent had simrly left. We have Long Chen! Who, by the way, has been given the best feedback on! I mean, Long Chen truly worked.


    He is supposed to be that frustrating foil in the background, and that individual you want all sorts of horrible things to happen to. He takes away the focus and you simply want to rip it out of him! Its him and the characters around them, how they¡¯re linked to Wei Wuyin. Because remember, Long Chen ¡¯originally¡¯ kills our MC! I love it, and he will have his day(coughs).


    When? Next volume? End of novel? Will it be horrific? Quick? Peaceful and redeeming? Well, you¡¯ll have to continue to find out.


    Furthermore, we have so much more detail about the Heavenly Daos, Blessed, and all sorts of mysterious forces and existences in this volume that sets up for several volumes toe! For the even greater world to explore!


    -


    Volume 4! The title! I was deliberating on this for a while, but it¡¯ll be named the Deste Dra Region! To keep the trend of its focus! What does it mean? Well, we¡¯ve focused on Wei Wuyin, Myriad Yore Continent, and Myriad Monarch Astral Territory. You can get some guesses on why the title is the way it is.


    One of my goals that I¡¯ll be making known for this title is Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation, spirit of adventure, and discovery! Which will have elements of the first volume, more than the others! I¡¯ve listened. I¡¯ve heard.


    Also, a little bit of a spoiler, it will be where Wei Wuyin starts to experience his Cmities! Oh boy! As for the volume¡¯s ending, with the direct foreshadowing of thest chapter, one will slowly be able to see it as the story unfolds.


    I¡¯m rather, no, extremely excited about this, because there are some extremely unexpected moments, developments of characters, and events that will happen, and just thinking about it is causing my heart to beat a little faster! I can¡¯t wait.


    -


    Scheduling! Releases?!


    You all have questions, I¡¯m sure. For now, we¡¯ll have a 1/day chapter release for the rest of June. As for July, I¡¯m aiming(no promises) for 10/Week. I also want to expand on advanced chapters, bonus releases based on Power Stone Ranking(Let¡¯s get back up there!) and more in theing months. But for now, a general goal of 10/Week.


    No specific day releases, simply 10/Week. For now!


    -


    With all that having been said, alluded to, and more, wee to the end of our Afterword of this volume. Let¡¯s get right on this next volume. ^_^


    Oh, before that, love you all and thank you so very much! My discord! I¡¯ll be slowly rebuilding it, being present on it, and hopefully once again allowing those who want to be spoiled a little, have questions, or simply want to chat it out with the good ol¡¯ author of this amazing series! I wee you all!


    ----


    Here¡¯s some famous literary book quotes because of Word Count...You can skip this if you want.


    "Just remember that the things you put into your head are there forever, he said. You might want to think about that.


    You forget some things, dont you?


    Yes. You forget what you want to remember and you remember what you want to forget." ¨C Cormac McCarthy, The Road


    "I must not fear. Fear is the mind-killer. Fear is the little-death that brings total obliteration. I will face my fear. I will permit it to pass over me and through me. And when it has gone past I will turn the inner eye to see its path. Where the fear has gone there will be nothing. Only I will remain." ¨C Frank Herbert, Dune


    "Hello babies. Wee to Earth. It¡¯s hot in the summer and cold in the winter. It¡¯s round and wet and crowded. On the outside, babies, you¡¯ve got a hundred years here. There¡¯s only one rule that I know of, babies-"God damn it, you¡¯ve got to be kind." ¨C Kurt Vonnegut, God Bless You, Mr. Rosewater


    "...I think we are well-advised to keep on nodding terms with the people we used to be, whether we find them attractivepany or not. Otherwise they turn up unannounced and surprise us,e hammering on the mind¡¯s door at 4 a.m. of a bad night and demand to know who deserted them, who betrayed them, who is going to make amends. We forget all too soon the things we thought we could never forget. We forget the loves and the betrayals alike, forget what we whispered and what we screamed, forget who we were." ¨D Joan Didion, Slouching Towards Bethlehem


    "The most beautiful things in the world cannot be seen or touched, they are felt with the heart." ¨C Antoine de Saint-Exup¨¦ry, The Little Prince


    "We believe that we can change the things around us in ordance with our desires¡ªwe believe it because otherwise we can see no favourable oue. We do not think of the oue which generallyes to pass and is also favourable: we do not seed in changing things in ordance with our desires, but gradually our desires change. The situation that we hoped to change because it was intolerable bes unimportant to us. We have failed to surmount the obstacle, as we were absolutely determined to do, but life has taken us round it, led us beyond it, and then if we turn round to gaze into the distance of the past, we can barely see it, so imperceptible has it be." ¨C Marcel Proust, In Search of Lost Time

 Chapter 325 - 321: Ascendant Emperor Of Neo-Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 325 - 321: Ascendant Emperor Of Neo-Dawn </h4>


    The paradigm of time was continuous and unending, and it demonstrated itself clearly. After the events of the Grand Spirit Trials, two months hade and gone alongside several events. The most prominent and explosive was the impromptu auction that had been a heavily contested event that sent the various powers into a frenzy.


    A low-grade Spatial Spirit Pill, a genuine eighth-grade product, caused foam to erupt from the mouths of the various forces. Shockingly, neither the Elemental Heaven Pavilion, Demonic Abyss Mountain, or the Sacred Light Pce had won this single-item auction. It was the Golden Coin Pavilion! A force that was second to the Alchemist Association in terms of reach and wealth, but mostly focused on business and trade.


    Fortunately for all forces present at the time, the Alchemist Association felt it would be beneath them to participate with their own Princess of Everlore present. It would be somewhat embarrassing to fight others for an alchemical product. With their greatestpetition bowed out early, the Golden Coin Pavilion swooped in and imed victory after bidding over 3000 astral stones.


    This was roughly equivalent to thirty billion essence stones! Such an extreme level of wealth was extraordinary. But of course, this was an eighth-grade alchemical product. Even if one considered the entirety of the Tri-Vision Starfield, perhaps one or two would be concocted a century. This didn¡¯t include impure-grade products, but those that were low-grade and higher.


    After the auction had concluded, the next thing was the timing for the All-Alchemic sh between the Prince and Princess of Everlore. It had been decided to ur in three months at the Alchemist Association¡¯s Main, Evermore. While few understood the true reasoning behind such a sh, the countless inhabitants of the starfield went into a red-hot fervor at the news.


    While Wei Wuyin had merely been prominent for less than a decade in the starfield, and the Princess of Everlore for even less, their names had long since made their way through many households as expectants hearts and gossipy minds pounded in anticipation. There were even a few who believed this could be a lovers¡¯ spat. Their overactive imagination wasn¡¯tcking one bit.


    As for others, those enthusiasts of this era, they were spreading words that this sh would finally determine who will truly be worthy of the name as the Sessor of the King of Everlore. While some argued that Wei Wuyin actually had no legitimate im to the King of Everlore legacy as hecked an Alchemic Astral Heart. Others believed that the mantle had to be determined by a male. While archaic, there was the widely epted fact that certain methods and means of alchemists can only be mastered by certain genders.


    To add to their opinion, they still didn¡¯t consider Wei Wuyin a true sessor. While this group of thinkers felt that a male must take over the King of Everlore¡¯s legacy, they didn¡¯t believe Wei Wuyin whocked an Alchemic Astral Soul was qualified. After all, by the same limited logic, certain methods and means can only be deployed with an Alchemic Astral Soul.


    There were, however, a group of fanatics who believed that Wei Wuyin wouldn¡¯t be a carbon copy of the King of Everlore, but define a new era with his own title. These individuals started to spread out a new title, a new name that defined Wei Wuyin. They named him:


    The Ascended Emperor of Neo-Dawn.


    It was a mouthful, but one with an apt meaning. Wei Wuyin¡¯s existence was to ascend, ushering forth a new era. It was hopeful and beautiful, filled with much admiration and respect. They had also changed the title of ¡¯King¡¯ to ¡¯Emperor¡¯, elevating his title a little while simultaneously suggesting it was his birthright to ascend to prominence. While Wei Wuyin might have chosen another name, its poetic foundation left one unable to speak. Furthermore, it had incorporated his own organization, the Ascendants, into the name. How could he denounce something like that?


    Interestingly enough, the ¡¯Everlore¡¯ within the King of Everlore¡¯s name shared a rather simr origin. It was given to him by the people who believed his legend would transcend history, bing a mythological existence that would propagate across numerous eras.


    It was true.


    Three eraster, and the King of Everlore had essentially be a myth-like being that¡¯s very existence had defined numerous eras after his own, and will likely continue to affect the next ten eras. It was an extremely befitting title.


    Wei Wuyin was situated within his newly built Sky Pce. Since its unfortunate destruction after flexing a little of his Zenith Origin State¡¯s Sky Pressure. It had been devastated, and he was forced to live in Tuo Bihan. During this was rather ufortable, as he liked having his own residence rather than leech of others.


    Blu, a Heavenly Commander of the Extreme Creation Mountain and master in the Dao of Design, had done an extremely fast and efficient job in rebuilding the ce greater than before. While the amount of money invested into it was obscene, it was well worth it as its overall durability and usefulness had been improved greatly. Even if an Astral Core Realm expert of the Fourth Stage wanted to copse his Sky Pce, they would find it immensely difficult.


    But it made him think of a saying: Speed, Low Price, or Quality. You can never have all three. Thinking of this, if it wasn¡¯t for his immense state of wealth, he might be crying tears of blood from the cost alone.


    At the moment, he was at the edge of his bed with his eyes closed. The sounds of wet slurping rhythmically resounded beneath him. Two heads were bobbing around his knees, seemingly pushing and pulling each other yfully. At times, a sound would stop for a moment as a new yet extremely simr sound took ce, clearly from a different person.


    "Haaa..." Wei Wuyin felt extreme bliss as a head of silky, luscious violet and a head of short, curly brown seemed to be extremely animated.


    Just as he was feeling invigorated and ready for other things, he received a transmitted message, causing his spatial ring to aglow with radiance. A little dissatisfied, he merely briefly inspected the contents. His originally closed eyes opened, revealing a light of interest.


    Within the contents of this was an urgent meeting to call for all disciples of a certain ranking to attend. When he realized the sender, including the additional message regarding the meaning, his face revealed a slight smile.


    It seemed Long Chen had finally done it. He had revealed his identity to the sect!


    Just as he realized it was an ¡¯urgent¡¯ meeting, and it required everyone to make short work to return within an hour. He turned to the two heads of hair, finding the gorgeous Da Shan who seemingly noticed his gaze, lifting up with a line of saliva dripping from her sulent lips.


    Seeing such a tantalizing and arousing sight, he decided that they could all wait a few hours.


    ---


    Roughly three or so hourster, Wei Wuyin left his Sky Pce. He didn¡¯t have his Pegasus nor Su Mei, so he could only take to the skies and fly as normal. Since he liked the feeling of the air, he didn¡¯t mind it.


    He swiftly noticed that the eighthyer seemed to be devoid of life. It was clear that all the upper-echelon members of the sect had already arrived at the Grand Monarch Central Pce, which was located on the Sixth Layer of the Extreme Imperial Mountain. Thus, he had to fly straight down, breaking through theyers of the sky.


    He couldn¡¯t help but recall how difficult it was for him to rise up to thisyer when he first arrived. Without a Star Beast and a guide, he would never be able to so easily break apart this natural barrier.


    When he made it to the Sixth Layer of the Extreme Creation Mountain, he saw that it was almost entirely devoid of life as well. The exception being lower-tiered disciples or servants. There wasn¡¯t even ate procession going towards the Extreme Imperial Mountain. It seemed he was truly, trulyte. Thinking about this, he rubbed his nose a little and shot forward like aet of ck light.


    As he approached the Extreme Imperial Mountain, his eyes widened slightly. He saw a sea of people, both on the mountain¡¯s surface and in the sky. It was a literal sea of people! It was incredibly grand! A brief count and just the aerial beasts numbered over five hundred thousand. Furthermore, each aerial beast, of varying sizes, carried on average four individuals.


    The entire sky was nearly blotted out, and the sr stars¡¯ rays barely made their way down.


    The Grand Imperial Monarchs must¡¯ve summoned the vast majority of elites of the sect on the, and quite a few had to havee from Junia and Wuyu!


    ¡¯<i>There are over one hundred and fifty thousand Astral Core Realm auras present</i>.¡¯ He was shocked by the sheer volume of experts. While this might only be 3% of the entire Astral Core Realm poption of the Tri-Vision Starfield, the very fact they were all present in one location shocked him a little.


    It seemed he underestimated the Grand Imperial Lineage and its importance to the members of the Myriad Monarch Sect. As he approached closer, his eyes were drawn away to a specific area above the sky. This area had a strange fluctuation of spatial energies that were extremely faint.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and then a faint grin surfaced on his face. The old man had finally left closed door seclusion to consolidate his cultivation. Unfortunately, it had to be for this asion.


    A faint glimmer of spiritual light shed briefly around Wei Wuyin¡¯s neck. Hung by ace of ck string, an unassuming ck ring was present.


    "A Realmlord?" Wu Yu¡¯s voice entered Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind. This was the same type ofmunication that Long Chen had used for over two decades. It took Wei Wuyin a while to get used to a person hanging around his neck. He also had to consciously send it away whenever he was doing anything private. It was a little frustrating, but Wu Yu was immensely valuable in terms of knowledge and his future ns.


    Wei Wuyin merely shot off, ignoring Wu Yu.


    But Wu Yu was interested, "You turned a Grand Imperial Sage into a Realmlord...how? None of them had the qualifications to even hope to seed..." He was extremely curious as to how Wei Wuyin restructured a Grand Imperial Sage¡¯s foundation enough to allow them to ovee their tribtion. When he thought of Wei Wuyin¡¯s Mortal Sovereign Alchemist ability, he didn¡¯t probe further.


    Still, this was incredible for the sect. Unlike the San n, the Grand Imperial Sage that ascended to that phase would be far more powerful than the other two present. With just him or her, they would be able to im supremacy over the world.


    But Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t so naive to think that. Just that beautiful woman with Lin Ming, a Blessed, was far stronger than a Realmlord just based on the means she had to protect his life. There was even Anu, a mysterious being he still felt was extremely powerful. While Tuo Bihan¡¯s cultivation base gave some assurances, it wasn¡¯t a piece that could dominate the entire board.


    Just as he arrived, about to wade through the sea of aerial beasts, a strand of spatial force surrounded him. He looked up and realized where it originated from. He allowed it to encapste him and he vanished from the crowd.


    When he reappeared, he was in a throne room.

 Chapter 326 - 322: Tuo Bihans Announcement

    <h4>Chapter 326 - 322: Tuo Bihan''s Announcement </h4>


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s surroundings had abruptly shifted. The proverbial sea of people had been reced by a spacious and grandiose-looking throne room. After being transported, Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t all that surprised. In fact, he quietly nced around until he spotted the individual responsible.


    Tuo Bihan, dressed in a prestigious ck-colored pce robe suited for an imperial advisor, was directly beside him. He stood by him like a ghost, and despite his calm outward expression, the faint light in his eyes revealed a sense of extremely helplessness at this moment.


    Wei Wuyin noted that while Tuo Bihan was beside him, there were others present as well. There were four other figures, all of which were the most notable figures within the entire sect! The Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme Imperial Mountain, Zen, who was a beastwoman of an ancient tortoise lineage. Her pale-green scaly skin and reptilian eyes had been given an exceptional quality as she donned a simr set of robes but they were golden.


    Qin Rui, the Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme Origin Mountain, was beautifully dressed in white, entuating her looks and giving her an aspect of innate purity that fit her so well. With her Primal Yin Aura being like a volcanic eruption on repeat, it was truly fitting.


    Yao Zhen, with his three-meter tall body, carried the usual physically dominating presence as always as the Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme Demon Mountain. Despite his violet-colored robes that added a hint of regality into his appearance, his zing eyes and spiked elbows and knees were unhidden. As the youngest Grand Imperial Sage, he still seemed the one with the most outward presence.


    The Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme War Mountain, Ji Changkong, was donned in the color red with the same set of robes. His thick, yet sharp eyebrows apanied his canine pair of eyes as he emitted a sharpness that seemed to emanate from his bones, from his soul. As a member of the canine lineage of beastmen, hecked any sort of feral aura, which made him feel more like a living weapon than a beast. He was the exact opposite of Zuhei.


    The five Grand Imperial Sages of the Myriad Monarch Sect had gathered, with four standing a set distance apart before the steps of arge, towering throne that seemed to have been made of astral gold. It sparkled with a majestic and boundlessly noble aura. While empty, it could bring up the feeling of extreme reverence and desire to kneel before it.


    Besides these five that were wearing their Extreme Mountain¡¯s designated colors, there was another individual that was dressed in red and gold dragon robes present. He had an innate charm with ck hair and dark eyes, seemingly out of ce yet not, giving one a strange feeling. He stood below the steps, directly below the four Grand Imperial Sages.


    At present, they were all looking his way. He didn¡¯t find this shocking, turning to notice behind him was nearly a hundred individuals that were wearing various colors of robes, signifying their own Extreme Mountain. There were some who wore multi-colored robes with a variety of color schemes. These were the elders of the sect. They were all looking towards Wei Wuyin, their expressions mixed andplex.


    Wei Wuyin noticed these were the Earthly Generals, Heavenly Commanders, Imperial Sages, and Prime Imperial Sages. Not a single one of these individualscked a cultivation base at the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm. In fact, they were only higher. This was the strongest force of cultivators in the sect, and this line-up could instill fear in the hearts of all forces beneath the hegemonic forces.


    "Coronation Ceremony?" Wei Wuyin asked casually, dismissing their expressions. He nced briefly at Long Chen who seemed to be staring at him. While there wasn¡¯t any aggression disyed on his face, one could tell that there was a restrained emotion within his eyes.


    Tuo Bihan faintly smiled, "It is a Recognition Ceremony. A meeting to officially recognize and celebrate the Sessor of the Grand Monarch Lineage." While he exined this, he stayed behind Wei Wuyin. In a way, from their positions, it seemed as if Long Chen and Wei Wuyin were facing each other in confrontation. With the four Grand Imperial Sages behind Long Chen and Tuo Bihan behind Wei Wuyin.


    Zen looked at Wei Wuyin intently. It had been two hours since the Recognition Ceremony was scheduled to begin, but it hadn¡¯t! The numerous individuals of great status and ability were all forced to wait. Technically speaking, Wei Wuyin, as a Heavenly King, shouldn¡¯t even be present as a disciple. It was supposed to be just the Elders and the three form of Sages that should be here, but there was a very strange atmosphere when she suggested his exclusion.


    The reason?


    Everyone had doubts and concerns.


    Wei Wuyin was the Prince of Everlore, a young Alchemic King who concocted an eighth-grade alchemical product before the age of fifty! He was a future Alchemic Emperor; furthermore, his disyed talent was exceptional beyond belief! He had a one centimeter-sized Astral Core! That was two hundred times greater than the average Sky Ruler Phase cultivator, and double that of a Gravity Emission Phase expert, a cultivator at the same level as the Grand Imperial Sages!


    Just his foundation was enough to reign supreme over all cultivators, but then Zuhei was revealed. While others might think that Zuhei was merely an extremely talented seed that was plucked and given immense support from the entire sect, how could these high-level figures not be aware of the truth? An originally crippled cultivator had been turned into a Nine-Ringed Soul Idol Phase cultivator in the matter of a few years!


    Moreover, the sect simply did not have the resources or potential to create such an extreme expert! This was all with Wei Wuyin¡¯s dedicated nurturing, and this was incredibly telling of his abilities as an Alchemist! Even as an Alchemic King, he exceeded the ability that even the Alchemist Association could produce.


    It was a formless breath in their throats, as if they were seeking the eptance of Wei Wuyin.


    Therefore Zen, the one who usually managed matters of this scale, had been left helpless. But after Wei Wuyin missed the initial starting time for the ceremony, she became even more helpless. She could only ask Tuo Bihan to scale the Extreme Creation Mountain and fetch him, but he came back and said: "The little boss is busy."


    Then, he shrugged his shoulders. When questioned, all he replied with were: "I said what I said. You can go and disturb him, but I can promise you...well, you can just go try, haha." This bred feelings of fear in the hearts of everyone present. Was he concocting another product? Was he in the midst of cultivating?


    Not a single one of these elders, these sages, were willing to fly up there and be the one to gain the dissatisfaction of Wei Wuyin. This made even the Grand Imperial Sages helpless! Why were they so fearful? Because while this ceremony was important, Wei Wuyin¡¯s future was tied to theirs! If they stepped wrongly, displeased him, then their future would be dumped away. As for excluding him in the end? No one dared to suggest it again.


    They could only silently wait.


    Wei Wuyin realized their emotions, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly. "It seems I¡¯mte, apologies." His words elicited a few sighs of relief amongst the crowd. For some reason, they felt that Wei Wuyin wouldn¡¯t arrive at all, or maybe they would be waiting for days. Fortunately, it was merely a few hours.


    "I¡¯ll observe silently. You can all begin as you like," after saying this, he found a corner to settle himself and calmly onlook the preceding.


    "They¡¯re quite afraid of displeasing you," Wu Yu¡¯s voice resounded within his mind.


    "Aren¡¯t you the same?" Wei Wuyin replied with a faint smile.


    "...haaaaa. The value of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist is not to be underestimated. For one of your age to be born, your potential just on the basis of lifespan is greater than the King of Everlore. But only I¡¯m aware of that fact, how could others treat you the same?" Wu Yu said with a hint of discontent.


    "Well, Tuo Bihan knows. Furthermore, there¡¯s not a single person in this room that hasn¡¯t taken a sixth or seventh-grade product of mine. They¡¯ve all had dealings with me, either directly or indirectly. So it¡¯s understandable." Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t mind as Zen started to loudly exim some words of initiation. He wasn¡¯t particrly mindful of the ongoing events.


    This event was merely Long Chen¡¯s attempt to gather the support of the Myriad Monarch Sect, but a Sessor was a Sessor. Until he reaches the appropriate requirements of taking that grand throne, he would only receive the recognition and some support. Unfortunately for him, that didn¡¯t include him.


    "...Tuo Bihan." Wu Yu noted that Tuo Bihan was standing in his official position as Zen let loose a speech, his cultivation base was concealed. While he could determine it, the others weren¡¯t very likely. Despite this, he was still a little shocked that Wei Wuyin produced a genuine Realmlord from someone whose foundation was originally extremely far from meeting requirements to do so.


    This was unlike nurturing an expert from scratch. There were only top-tier eighth-grade products that could achieve something like that. Even if you factored in Wei Wuyin¡¯s Mortal Sovereign Alchemist status, the time to concoct the number of products required to achieve a feat like that was terrifying. He couldn¡¯t help but reconsider Wei Wuyin¡¯s true abilities.


    It was possible his refinement speed was far, far greater than the average alchemist. Even the King of Everlore had spent a decade or two on a batch of his Everlore Ascension Pills.


    "No wonder the entire sect is already so infected by your influence," Wu Yu spiritually swept his senses over everyone present. He realized that the overall cultivation base and strength of everyone present had risen a notch or several since he arrived from the Myriad Yore Continent. They must¡¯ve consumed quite a lot of alchemical products suited for them, and this caused his mood to be contemtive and solemn.


    Long Chen revealed a proud and expectant expression as he took the center stage. While this was merely a Recognition Ceremony, he would be officially the Grand Prince of the Myriad Monarch Sect. He would finally have authority within the sect, and he could utilize a little more resources for less effort. While the system of the Myriad Monarch Sect still required one to disy an exceptional talent and ability to receive resources, just his identity would allow his treatment to faintly exceed normal Heavenly Kings.


    At times, he would look at Wei Wuyin as he noticed the ck ring flicker from time to time. His expression would be somewhat dark for a moment before regaining his calm. His mentor had to depart from his side to Wei Wuyin because he didn¡¯t have enough authority. He already vowed in his heart to reim Wu Yu.


    The only issue in his heart was how everyone present treated Wei Wuyin. He wasn¡¯t a fool. He knew the importance of an alchemist, but the overall sect still recognized his rank as an Alchemic King, not a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, yet they all were on tenterhooks about him. Even the Grand Imperial Sages were forced to wait, and when he arrived, he wasn¡¯t berated one bit.


    ording to the rules, he shouldn¡¯t be here, but he had the faint feeling that if Wei Wuyin objected, there would be an insurmountable obstacle he would have to ovee to receive his status. Just his presence alone and eptance of the event induced waves of relief on the vast majority of people¡¯s expressions, especially Zen.


    In the end, the ceremony was broadcasted to the entire as everyone went through the process without interference. It was rather long, but it was grand. At the end of it, numerous cheers resounded from outside that prated the formations and entered the throne room.


    The Grand Monarch Lineage, the lineage that had represented their supremacy of an era, had returned! How could they not be excited! They had the Prince of Everlore, and the sessor of the Grand Monarch! Wouldn¡¯t this be as if they had the King of Everlore and Grand Monarch Wu Yu being born in their sect once more? While it might not be as exaggerated, everyone was extremely hopeful.


    After all waspleted, Wei Wuyin was about to leave. He didn¡¯t care much for any of this. But as he was about to leave, Tuo Bihan lightly coughed. ncing at this grey-bearded old man, he couldn¡¯t help but recall a certain matter.


    He nodded towards Tuo Bihan.


    Tuo Bihan faintly smiled, "Everyone!" He called out to everyone as he took center stage, recing Long Chen. The broadcast from outside and all those present in the throne room focused on him. With everyone¡¯s attention on him, he announced with formidable strength:


    "I¡¯d like to announce that I, Tuo Bihan, have ascended!"


    "...!" The entire momentarily went silent!

 Chapter 327 - 323: Imperial Heaven Starfields Reviving Glory

    <h4>Chapter 327 - 323: Imperial Heaven Starfield''s Reviving Glory </h4>


    ascended...


    Ascended?!


    ASCENDED?!?!


    The silence that had enveloped the throne room and the entire Penta Dao Extreme Mountains, those countless members who were watching the Recognition Ceremony of the Grand Prince, had spread like an infectious disease. The word ¡¯ascended¡¯ has many different meanings to many different people.


    To Mortals, it means to step upon the road of cultivation to exceed mortal limits, gaining longevity and immense power. It was almost as if those who ascended had be a deity. To these ordinary mortals, that was its meaning.


    To cultivators, however, the term to ascend was to define breakthroughs to the next cultivation phase. Each phase brought about incredible changes, allowing one to touch upon an entirely new realm of power. Even in the Qi Condensation Realm, a simple breakthrough between the Fifth Stage and the Sixth Stage was divided by the concept of free-form creation.


    To these people, to Tuo Bihan, a Grand Imperial Sage, when he announced these words it meant far, far greater than simply gaining the power of creation, but to enter a realm of power that was so legendary, so mythical, so extraordinary that it was given its own titles in an era where Mystic Ascendants once existed!


    In the Myriad Yore Continent, the Mortal God titles were derived from an idle joke by the Divine King Han Xei to poke at the exaggerated confidence of the frogs in the well. They believed that they had entered the true realm of god-like power because they gained the ability to manipte yin-yang, the conjuring power of creation, and a fierce leap in spiritual strength.


    Even he, at a certain point, believed himself invincible until the King of Everlore started his rise with the Alchemic Dao in tow. It was only then that the Divine King Han Xei had learned of his folly and redefined his mentality towards cultivation. Despite that, due to the isted nature of the Myriad Yore Continent to protect the King of Everlore¡¯s homnd, the cultivation society suffered and was under strict regtions.


    But his mockery aside, the starfield of the peak era that had Mystic Ascendants, beings that can create continental t earths,s, and even bright stars that illuminated the sky, there were three Astral Core Realm stages that were still given titles that highlighted their immense difference.


    These titles were: Realmlord, Timelord, & Starlords.


    All Grand Imperial Sages must meet the bare minimum of the Sixth Stage, the Gravity Emission Phase. To ascend, for a Grand Imperial Sage, was to ascend! Obtaining a title that even the Mystic Ascendants of the greatest era of the starfield respected! Even the Divine King Han Xei! Grand Monarch Wu Yu! Even the King of Everlore himself!!


    So for the world who had grown with these epic legends, this belief of an absolute gulf between cultivators that existed, to hear this announcement had sent their minds into a sudden and abrupt stall. They were in disbelief.


    Tuo Bihan could sense the racing and disorderly heartbeats of everyone on the, his spiritual sense had already be so great that just a little bit of his reach could engulf the. There wasn¡¯t a single living entity on the that he wasn¡¯t aware of. It was as if his spiritual sense could ride the infinite and boundless spatial energies within the world in the most seamless fashion. While it wasn¡¯t extremely detailed, just this feat alone could give one a sensation of omnipresent and near-omniscience.


    A feeling that borderline made one feel like a legitimate god of the world was born in his heart. But he knew he wasn¡¯t one, and he had his limitations. With this newfound power, he simrly gained an understanding as to why the era had declined. When he faced that World Genesis Star Tribtion, he understood that the previous him, a purist with one of the greatest foundations, had zero chance of oveing it.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Dao of Alchemy, the natural resources and environmental conditions of the world had to reach an appropriate level before a figure could be naturally born to ovee such a devastating astral tribtion. The Tri-Vision Starfield was not even remotely close to reaching such conditions.


    Finally, someone reacted.


    Qin Rui, the one Tuo Bihan could be considered closest to, who was still gawking behind her veil, suddenly said: "Yo...you¡¯ve ascended?" Her words were like an ignition of a fuse, and everyone could feel that there would be an explosive reaction if it was truly verified.


    Tuo Bihan turned to Qin Rui, his eyes were gentle, unlike his usual calm and yful expression. This caused Qin Rui to be filled with untold emotions. Just Tuo Bihan¡¯s gaze alone was enough to verify the truth in her heart. This was a dream, a dream for every cultivator at the Grand Imperial Sage-level.


    Yao Zhen¡¯s violet-colored mes within his eye sockets were twisting about wildly, acutely disying his sheer disbelief and shock. As the youngest Grand Imperial Sage, and the only demonic Sixth Stage Astral Core Realm expert within the Myriad Monarch Sect, and the only one outside the Demonic Abyss Mountain, he felt a wave of surging emotions at Tuo Bihan¡¯s announcement. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he, Yao Zhen, would have the chance to ascend as well!


    Zen looked towards Tuo Bihan with a profound gaze. She slowly whispered, "The era has truly changed."


    Ji Changkong was silent. The sharpness in his eyes became unfathomably dense.


    Tuo Bihan turned away from his fellow sages and faced the revolving formation that was projecting his image to the world outside. His bright eyes that seemed to embody the wisdom of great age started to radiate a gentle light.


    "I, Tuo Bihan, have ovee the World Genesis Star Astral Tribtion! Attaining the Realm World Phase!" As those words left his lips, his body started to ripple with extremely potent spatial energies. It caused a sensation of difort and pressure within the bodies of everyone present. Then, he vanished!


    He seemed to have transformed into a ray of light for a brief moment, and when he appeared, he was outside the throne room and directly within the skies above the Extreme Imperial Mountain. The revolving formation that projected his image had been forcefully pulled, showing him emerging from thin air in the sky above.


    The heads of all those present lifted, seeing the small figure of Tuo Bihan floating amongst the clouds.


    Tuo Bihan gazed downwards and smiled. This was his time. His time to tell the world that the Myriad Monarch Sect that had once been besieged by the three other hegemonic forces, that had been reduced to the weakest of the Five Hegemons of the Tri-Vision Starfield, hade to reim their throne. Their rise, their future, and their glory would be without limit!


    The aura around him started to increase in intensity as space itself started to ripple like oceanic waves. The Realm World Phase was defined by two incredible aspects: The Formation of a Worldly Domain & ess to Spatial Force.


    In the Spatial Resonance Phase, the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, one gains a connection with ambient spatial energies and can exert some control over it. They can then absorb spatial energies of the environment to strengthen their cultivation base, working towardsprehending light and gravity through the medium of space. But the Realm World Phase was different.


    Not to mention the creation of a Worldly Domain, but they canpletely integrate their astral force with spatial energies, producing Spatial Force. This was the same force that allowed Void Gates to function, spatial rings to connect two locations of unfathomable distance with ease! While one can not simply conjure a portal or teleport, they can shift through the ambient space as if they were one with it.


    Just the sheer degree of speed they had ess to made them impossible to face as a lower-stage cultivator. Even if Wei Wuyin reached the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, even if his foundation was to the pinnacle, he still couldn¡¯t ovee this single aspect of the phase. Of course, he had Void Force, so the actual oue was to be determined.


    Then, they can lockdown and restrict space itself. They can create spatial des, shields conjured from space¡¯s infinite mysteries, and it made them invincible! If you added their Worldly Domain, what many would call their very own realm, then their position of invincible above all those beneath their cultivation was truer for them than any other phase before.


    Tuo Bihan felt the surging power well within him, slowly rising as heprehended the essence of the Worldly Domain. The world watched as he started to be aglow with a nearly divine light. As he floated above the skies, looking down on the vast sea of cultivators, he seemed to be like a mythological god that received endless reverence and faith from the people.


    Wooong!


    Woooooong!


    Wooooooooooong!


    BOOSH!


    From within his body, a translucent and intangible sphere manifested. It was a perfect sphere and it grew without limit with him as the epicenter. In what was a split second, everyone felt Tuo Bihan touch them. The sphere passed over them in an instant, and in the depths of their hearts, they knew that Tuo Bihan was telling the truth.


    The sphere continued to grow.


    Wei Wuyin felt the sphere approach him, but ayer of faint grey mist had revealed its presence the moment he was passed over. It was as if that faint grey mist had always been present. It encircled his body ceaselessly.


    He didn¡¯t feel the same as everyone else, merely felt a force press against him as if someone was squeezing his body slightly. He lifted up his hand and looked at the back of it. The mist surged about calmly. ¡ãVoid Force, huh.¡ã


    Wei Wuyin realized that he had entered Tuo Bihan¡¯s Worldly Domain, Tuo Bihan¡¯s personalized purist realm, but his body had been protected by the void force that integrated into every cell of his body. It was as if he was actively rejecting the foreign influence.


    A faint grin surfaced on his face as he looked around. Everyone¡¯s eyes, Long Chen¡¯s included, were staring at the sky, their every sense focused on Tuo Bihan. It was as if he had be the center of the world!


    Wu Yu was simrly unaffected, but he sighed with immense emotion. "A Worldly Domain, the ability to convert the ambient mana, energies, and astronomical forces of a certain area into your own." This ability, this single ability, was why Realm World Phase cultivators were given their titles, even by Mystic Ascendants of the peak era.


    These ambient forces were the vital strength of cultivators, and it was turned against them in a blink of an eye. It was simply far too powerful.


    But Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t feel the same way. His Zenith Origin State had allowed his mana control to reach unprecedented levels. Even within this so-called domain, he still had ess to it. In fact, he might be able to rip it away from the domain, destabilizing it from within. As this thought emerged, he realized that a heaven-defying foundation would always eclipse cultivation advantages in certain aspects. While ambient energies weren¡¯t in his control, he could still utilize his Elemental Origin Intent to wrestle control of the ambient elemental energies. While he might not win, it could hinder the Worldly Domain of a Realmlord.


    Zooom!


    The sphere retracted and vanished into Tuo Bihan. When it did, everyone was slowlying back from their mesmerized state. In fact, some World Sea Phase cultivators had grasped the essence of the Sky Ruler Phase, and a few had even miraculously understood the vital link between the Soul Idol and the Spatial Resonance Phase.


    The entire Myriad Monarch Sect had been exposed to a higher level of cultivation, and the benefits were absolutely endless.


    "He...Grand Imperial Sage Tuo has...HAS ASCENDED!" Like an ignition, those words broke those out of their stupor as the crowd started to cheer. These cheers were so astonishingly loud, filled with their everything, that the itself started to quake!


    Compared to Long Chen¡¯s cheer, it was likeparing a little league game to a major stadium. The very soundwaves were faintly visible! After all, these were all cultivators and they were disying genuine excitement!


    Basking in these cheers, Tuo Bihan revealed a hearty smile.


    "From henceforth, the Myriad Monarch Sect has entered a new era!" He announced! To many, this was his true announcement! The cheers only increased in volume, even the ears of many started to bleed but they still remained screaming their emotions out


    A new era!


    Myriad Monarch Sect!


    Before, the Myriad Monarch had imed the era after the King of Everlore¡¯s departure, transforming this unnamed starfield into a well-connected starfield that was unified under a single banner! The Grand Monarch Banner!


    The Imperial Heaven Starfield!!!

 Chapter 328 - 324: False Worldly Domain

    <h4>Chapter 328 - 324: False Worldly Domain </h4>


    The boisterous cheers seemed to be on the trek of being immortalized, unending and evesting, if it wasn¡¯t for Tuo Bihan¡¯s interference. But from this revtion of their future renewed, feasts wereunched in every location within the Myriad Monarch Sect. The news spread faster than the most contagious virus, even to the households of mortals.


    The news of the Grand Monarch Lineage having returned alongside this brought many into a dream of surrealism, feeling as if good things truly came in pairs. While Long Chen¡¯s recognition ceremony hadpleted, it was still a side-dish inparison to Tuo Bihan¡¯s ascension. It was blotted out like a sr star before millions of arrows.


    Few even knew of his name, merely that the Grand Monarch Lineage had been revived.


    With the crowd dispersed, many celebrating the news, Wei Wuyin was calmly resting in his Sky Pce. Even Da Shan and his otherpanions, N Shur and Xiang Ling, were with their friends or family celebrating the news with hyped excitement. As for him, he was on his couch in front of the man of the hour himself, Tuo Bihan.


    The grey bearded old man was nothing like the deified individual like before. He was sprawled on afy rocking chair, his eyes closed, his expression quitezy. This reminded Wei Wuyin of the first time he had met Tuo Bihan, when he mistook him for another alchemist for a moment. It was only after a brief interaction that he came to a realization that this old man was someone special.


    He had obtained news of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity and received the title of a Heavenly King. His rise to prominence was truly in that moment and the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity had greatly helped him pursue further into the Alchemic Dao.


    "I didn¡¯t know why you insisted on revealing your cultivation base. It could¡¯ve been a useful hidden trump card to fetter out ill-intentions and stomp them ordingly, in my original opinion. But I see it now." Wei Wuyinmented as he grabbed a golden apple from the table between them. With a hearty crunch, he enjoyed the sulent flesh and juices of this expensive Golden Star Apple.


    Tuo Bihan rocked in his chair a little, "To be a Realmlord is to be invincible to all those beneath your cultivation phase. Why hide when the end will remain the same?" While Wei Wuyin said he understood, Tuo Bihan still exined his point-of-view.


    Taking another bite, Wei Wuyin said: "By the way, what¡¯s the difference between a naturally ascended Realmlord like you and the two Realmlords of the San n?" This had always been on his mind at the back, and while he tried to research the difference, it wasn¡¯t too clear. While he could ask Wu Yu, it simply hadn¡¯te up.


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s eyes slightly opened, a faint misty gleam leaked from the opening, "Worldly Domain."


    "Worldly Domain? Do they not have one?" Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t so sure about that. He had heard about how the San n asserted their dominance over the starfield, and only theary formations established by the various hegemonic forces¡¯ ancestors were capable of resisting them.


    No matter how strong a Realmlord was, the formations and arrays established by Mystic Ascendants wasn¡¯t something they could ever hope to break. It was simrly why the Myriad Monarch Sect remained alive despite being ganged up on by the three other hegemonic forces. They were driven to theirst legs, only maintaining threes and a dozen or so continental t earths. All of these properties were deeply connected to the history of Grand Monarch Wu Yu, the Founding Monarch, such as the Bloodforge Continent or thes Wuyu and Junia.


    The former was self-created by a Mystic Ascendant, lifelong friend and subordinate to the Founding Monarch. Thetter was named after two important figures, the Founding Monarch himself and his wife. It was also their respective birthces, and they had been relocated by the Founding Monarch to be close to the Myriad Monarch.


    The San n had still asserted their dominance enough to cow the four hegemonic forces, so it was unlikely that theycked a Worldly Domain.


    "They have one. The issue lies in its strength," Tuo Bihan responded.


    "Strength?"


    "...I don¡¯t know the exact differences, but I know itscking a crucial aspect that makes them more like False Worldly Domains. Still, they have ess to spatial force and can navigate the Dark Void in their domains. They are the only ones with the ability to personally make a trip from to without a Void Gate. No, they were the only ones." Tuo Bihan had to readjust his mindset. He was now a Realmlord.


    Wu Yu chimed in, "They had leapt past their tribtion with a pill that the King of Everlore had devised, the World-Infusion Realm Pill. Essentially, it¡¯s a leapfrog method that allows one to directly construct their Worldly Domain, and even tap into spatial force. But it requires immense and irredeemable sacrifice."


    "...They avoided their tribtion?" Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but think of the Everlore Ascension Pill. This World-Infusion Realm Pill...could it be simr?


    "Correct your thinking. It is not the Everlore Ascension Pill. Not even close. In fact, its not even a ninth-grade pill. It can be considered a peak-tier eighth-grade pill, or a pseudo ninth-grade pill at best. Anyways, it emtes the benefits one would receive from oveing the World Genesis Star Astral Tribtion, without any danger. The issue is...one¡¯s cultivation path is forever halted. The cultivation world, the formless but ever-presentws, dictate that one must follow a set path. While this path had infinite variations, the critical and foundational aspects can not be altered.


    "By leapfrogging into the Seventh Stage without receiving those essential, those critical, those foundational aspects of the tribtion, it is impossible toprehend let alone challenge the next phase." Wu Yu exined with a hint of mockery and disdain. It was permanently cutting off one¡¯s future path for instant power. The path of a fool.


    Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows a little. Howe he didn¡¯t know about this pill? Was it not a part of the Everlore legacy? Why aren¡¯t there more Realmlords if that was the case. After all, an eighth-grade pill or a pseudo ninth-grade pill was still an eighth-grade product. It can be concocted by an Emperor Alchemist.


    Wu Yu seemed to understand his thoughts. He briefly sighed and continued, "Long ago, when the pill was devised, it became hope for numerous individuals without the potential to be Realmlords. Even if theycked talent, they could directly avoid that deadly tribtion and be Realmlords. But there was an issue, and that was the requirement.


    "It required refining an entire to concoct. Not a continental t earth, but an entire. It was a very contradictory pill, because you needed to be at least in the Realmlord level to even hope to achieve this in alchemy, so most alchemists at the time felt no need to refine it. Furthermore, it was quickly deemed forbidden by all the hegemonic forces of the era. After all, even Mystic Ascendants had trouble manifesting a. A few of them couldn¡¯t even make continents, let alone a or a sr star. It was too much of a hassle, and depleted long term resources for insignificant benefits."


    After the King of Everlore had tested it, he hadn¡¯t touched it again, and the recipe was removed from history. The remnant impure pills must¡¯ve made its way into the San n Ancestor¡¯s hands. Of course, at the time, no one cared. The starfield was filled with Realmlords, even Timelords and Starlords were more prevalent in terms of numbers than the thirty or so Sixth Phase experts of this era. Why would they?


    A few wed pills that cut off the lifeline of cultivators, their ability to advance. No one with sufficient status or talent would ever entertain the idea of using it.


    Wei Wuyin understood this concept deeply. The San n Ancestor was truly far-seeing, predicting the inevitable downfall of the cultivation civilization following the King of Everlore¡¯s departure. There was no wonder why there were only thirty or so Sixth Phase experts but merely two Realmlords. The current era¡¯s starfield trulycked the ability to produce one.


    "But what¡¯s the difference between those who use the pill and those who naturally ascend?" Wei Wuyin asked for rification.


    Wu Yu was silent for a moment, and then said: "False Worldly Domains are an apt title for them. A Worldly Domain can fully control the ambient mana, energies, and astronomical forces within its range. But a False Worldly Domain can only control one aspect: energies. Mana is a fundamental aspect of cultivation, so they don¡¯t have the qualification to even touch it outside of their Sky Ruler means.


    "To use the word ¡¯control¡¯ might not be enough to let you fully understand. Think ¡¯convert¡¯. A Worldly Domain can convert ambient mana, energies, and astronomical forces into one¡¯s own power. To face a Realmlord in their Worldly Domain is like entering their personal Realm, their self-created space. You¡¯ll be facing the entire immediate world, but for a False Worldly Domain, merely the energies of the world can be converted."


    Wei Wuyin ruminated over this information. He ryed this information to Tuo Bihan, whose closed eyes shot open as he was startled by the exnation. As someone who had touched upon the Realmlord level legitimately, he understood the difference between a False Worldly Domain and a Worldly Domain greater than any cultivator of this era.


    If this was the case, then wasn¡¯t that too frightening?!


    As for Wei Wuyin¡¯s sudden knowledge of this information he had been ignorant of moments before, Tuo Bihan was aware of Wu Yu¡¯s presence. He had long since learned that Wu Yu¡¯s spirit was housed somehow in that unassuming ck ring that hung around Wei Wuyin¡¯s neck.


    Seeing Tuo Bihan¡¯s reaction, he guessed the ability to convert ambient mana and astronomical forces was far greater than simply energy. In fact, it might be the least important one of the three. When he thought about it, his expression became strange.


    He waved his hand as his Elemental Origin Intent red, the ambient elemental energies of the world came under his direct control. A Worldly Domain can replicate Intent, but Intent still exists. In that case, besides their spatial force, what uniqueness did they have?


    But it was enough. Enough to im the entire starfield as their own.


    "To think there¡¯s such a difference. It¡¯s a little embarrassing, to be honest." Tuo Bihan had almost entirely eliminated the two San n rulers as opponents in his heart. It wasn¡¯t even intentional, merely his truest feelings. He nced at Wei Wuyin, and he felt awed by his ability.


    An under-fifty Mortal Sovereign Alchemist that could reform the cultivation foundation of a purist like himself to be a Realmlord. The entire world might think he seeded because of his own talent, but that was utterly impossible. If it wasn¡¯t for this little fellow here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy the endless cheers and reverence of others.


    "Little Boss, what¡¯s your next move?" Tuo Bihan had already considered himself Wei Wuyin¡¯s subordinate the moment he made that choice all those months ago.


    Wei Wuyin finished his golden apple, even eating the core. From this, one can see he didn¡¯t like wasting anything. "In a month, I¡¯ll face the Princess of Everlore in an All-Alchemic sh. Then, I intend to venture into the Gateway Door that had opened. I earned a spot, after all." He faintly smiled, not feeling too pressured by the Princess of Everlore¡¯s uing sh.


    "...The Gateway Door. Are you certain?" Tuo Bihan felt that Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t need to enter any forgotten realm to explore.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his gaze towards the ceiling, his silver eyes emanated a mystical shine that radiated beauty. "I¡¯m certain. I can see that the Gateway is the location where I¡¯ll find something I want, something I¡¯ll need." His Eye of Truth could see the trend of the world, and simr to how his Sky Pce was rebuilt with utmost speed after he took action, he could see that the Gateway had something he needed when he decided to enter.


    While he didn¡¯t know what, or even if its a who, but he knew it was there. Furthermore, the entire starfield didn¡¯t have this something. This only brought out curiosity in his heart that had to be sated.


    Tuo Bihan realized that Wei Wuyin was still a young man, with hot-blood and a desire for adventure. This is what he attributed Wei Wuyin¡¯s desire to venture into the unknown as. In truth, he had asked the question because he was wondering if Wei Wuyin intended to produce another Realmlord. Because if so, he had a few candidates in mind. Like that littless, Qin Rui.


    Tuo Bihan was just about to speak when his spatial ring brightly lit. He received a transmission message. After reading it, he looked at Wei Wuyin oddly.


    Wei Wuyin felt his gaze and lowered his own, observing the strange expression on Tuo Bihan¡¯s face. "What is it?"


    "The little prince has made his first request. How anxious...haaa..." Tuo Bihan said with a sigh.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s left brow lifted. What did Long Chen request? Just as he was about to ask, he felt spatial force surrounding him. His eyes lit up and he chuckled in amusement, "Let¡¯s go then."


    Tuo Bihan nodded with relief. They both vanished from the Sky Pce, shifting through space.

 Chapter 329 - 325: Gathered Once More

    <h4>Chapter 329 - 325: Gathered Once More </h4>


    In the Grand Monarch Central Pce, located upon the sixthyer of the Extreme Imperial Mountain, there was a gathering of the highest rank figures within the Myriad Monarch Sect. While there were a few key individuals missing, such as Tuo Bihan and Yao Zhen, the other three Grand Imperial Sages were present.


    These three figures were each located on one of the five thrones beneath arger, grander throne. These thrones weren¡¯t present during the Recognition Ceremony, but they signified their position within the sect: Above All, Below One.


    These thrones were all differently colored, with the one Qin Rui sat on being white, while Ji Changkong was red and Zen was golden. At the top of each throne was the name of their respective mountains etched in gorgeous characters. They each sat calmly on the throne, overlooking the lower tform with various expressions.


    Qin Rui¡¯s expression, while hidden behind a veil, was furrowed brows with a wisp of a sigh between them. Ji Changkong was seemingly indifferent, but was faintly betrayed by a unique light of gentleness that wasn¡¯t originally there. As for Zen, despite her wrinkled and scaly face, she had a seemingly contemtive look stered for all the see.


    Beneath their thrones, the reason for their varied expressions, were not one, but ten individuals. The lead figure amongst these ten was a youth that they were all too familiar with, the same one who hadpleted his recognition ceremony and officially became the sessor to the Grand Monarch Lineage¡ªLong Chen.


    As the Grand Prince, his status was forcefully elevated and he now was adorned in light-grey sect robes with the embroidery on his heart area that read: Grand Prince. There wasn¡¯t a single individual in the sect with the same colored robe, not even the multicolored robescked this color. With the fancy design and innate regal disposition brought about by the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, he could usually be seen as a noble of the highest order.


    The other nine were all women! They formed an array of astonishing beauty that could make most men feel as if they were in a dream, one they would never wish to extricate themselves from.


    There was Wu Baozhai, the Princess from the Myriad Yore Continent. When she was on the Myriad Yore Continent, she exuded a bearing of innate authority and an distinctive imperial demeanor that one would possess if they were born into royalty. It was a belief, a form of aura, that told the world that they were innately superior.


    She no longer possessed such exquisiteness. Her demeanor had mellowed, her expression became more gentle and careful, while her presence wasn¡¯t as strong. That being said, she still was an exceptional beauty that could topple nations, a fact that could not be etched out of her except via disfigurement. Those crystal clear eyes, peach-colored lips, ample breasts coupled with her body¡¯s delicate curves and perky bottom told the world that she was one hell of a woman.


    The second was Lian Yu, the sapphire goddess of the Aqua Echo Sect of the Myriad Yore Continent¡¯s Wu Country. With those eyes and hair of hers that were like genuine sapphires, dazzling and gorgeous, as well as a figure that was as or even more voluptuous than Wu Baozhai, she was a feast for the eyes.


    Thirdly, there was Xiang Ling, otherwise known as Fairy Blessed Spirit by title. Her jade skin, signature red-colored lips, limpid eyes, and minimalistic yet perfectly applied make-up that made her already magnificent features a work of art. She was dressed in her Elder robes, and next to her was a young girl in a veil¡ªLong Tingyu.


    Long Tingyu had long since grown up from her porcin doll-like years, bing a gorgeous teenageddy that had very little development left to achieve a perfect state. Be it her waist-length ck hair with violet highlights or dark eyes that contained a demonic allure, she was truly in the running to be a vixen. And if one were topare bust, she was looking capable of surpassing all the women present.


    The fifth was a woman whose beauty had seemingly decayed. Her aura was frantic and unstable, while her eyes were greyed out andcking an innate feeling of intelligence, wisdom, and presence. It was quite ghastly. It was further exaggerated by her skin that seemed to be cracked, but heavily concealed with make-up and such. Each strand of her light-brown hair had dulled, seemingly losing any hint of a healthy luster. Even her body seemed somewhat deted, with what could be assumed to be perky breasts and an ample bottom had be saggy and t.


    While her beauty had faded, those with keen eyes could see that she was absolutely gorgeous at a point in her life.


    Just a glimpse at her would create a regretful and forlorn feeling to emerge in the heart and mind. She was Na Xinyi!


    Xiao Bing was the sixth, her beauty and white hair that faintly released frosty light was also present. Unfortunately, the yang to her yin, Hong Ru, was not present. Since that day, her beautiful face had never worn a smile or any other expression besides wintry indifference.


    The seventh was in a wheelchair, covered in a veil. Her thin, bony hands and fragile looking nails betrayed the ill condition of her body. If Wei Wuyin was here, he would easily recognize this woman simply by her life aura! She was Lin Ziyan, Godlord Lin, and the woman who he once thought of marrying.


    Her once pristine brte hair had greyed, as if she had aged a hundred years. It was frizzled,cking an essential healthiness that no product could conceal. While those blue eyes that seemed to contain the essence of an ocean, vast and endless, might no longer carry that same feeling.


    The eighth woman was tall, slender, and seemingly in herte-twenties. She was an elf. Her bright green eyes, pale skin, and deeply ck hair was entuated by her perfectly symmetrical figure and features. It bestowed her a beauty that could be called quite bnced.


    She was Qing Qiumu¡¯s Ancestor, a Prime Imperial Sage! She was present during Long Chen¡¯s Recognition Ceremony, and was also investigated after Qing Qiumu had used a talisman that she had created for her to kill the Ji n¡¯s Astral Core Realm experts. She went by Qing Yawen, or Prime Sage Qing.


    Thest, but certainly not least, woman was Qing Qiumu. She stood beside her Ancestor, her emerald-colored eyes looked at the thrones from above, but her expression was calm and collected. Inwardly, however, she was somewhat troubled. Her gaze would sometimes shift to Long Chen¡¯s back, a little bit of worry within.


    Long Chen had now be the Grand Prince of the Myriad Monarch Sect. He had cemented his position as the legacy sessor of the Grand Monarch Lineage, and the only one with the qualifications to unite the Myriad Monarch Sect officially beneath his banner. The world that Long Chen, that these women had lived in before, had now changed as he took this position.


    Or so they thought.


    She quickly discovered that there was veryx authority given to Grand Princes. In fact, they weren¡¯t in much of a better position than some Sky Nobles, and they have difficultypared to Heavenly Kings. They still had topete, fight for every inch of territory, for every bit of resource, and had to follow almost all rules established by the sect.


    Being the Grand Prince even meant that you were held to a higher standard than others in the same level. Moveover, there were harsher punishments towards Abuse of Authority. The title Grand Prince merely showed the world that the Grand Monarch Lineage had a rightful sessor. After all, for thest thousand or so years, the Myriad Monarch Sect had no Grand Monarch.


    When she thought of the Grand Prince, not just her but most, the mental image of Wei Wuyin emerged. He was just a junior, but he carried some insane level of influence. His very name provoked fear, and he could cause the copse of entire factions and ns with merely a few sentences.


    He could blow a hole in the Sky Layer, and be congratted. Just his name would have the Knights of Enforcement shake at the knees, and the Grand Imperial Sages to feel utterly helpless. He had freedom, a say if he wanted, and endless resources and support from the sect. It was this image that she thought Long Chen would possess.


    s, reality was often disappointing.


    Even Long Chen¡¯s name was bypassed by Tuo Bihan, the first natural Realmlord born in the sect in over a thousand years.


    Despite that, Long Chen still had some benefits. This was the Three Orders of the Imperial Prince. It wasn¡¯t really an ¡¯order¡¯ but more a series of requests. The Three Orders of the Imperial Prince was a deliberate bypass of the Power of Authority. It would allow them to request something from the sect three times, usually exceeding their authority or influence. The previous iterations of the Grand Prince had used this for resources, mostly resources.


    These would typically be made for territory, rare materials, or alchemical products used for their cultivation. It could also be used to be acquitted of certain criminal charges that went against the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s rules. Which meant they could, in theory, kill first and be absolvedter.


    This was merely a safety for Grand Princes devised to give them some shadow influence. Of course, they were unable to request anything unreasonable or initiate war. This wasn¡¯t meant to be a means to rule the sect, merely to bypass some obstacles in a quick and easy fashion, not order around the sect as they pleased.


    When Qing Qiumu learned of this, she could only sigh. Long Chen had told her of his unwillingness to announce his legacy, but he had to. She could feel that he was pressured by Wei Wuyin¡¯s presence. After his dominance in the Grand Spirit Trials, Zuhei¡¯s remarkable abilities, and his ring once more being taken by Wei Wuyin, he probably felt that he had no other choice. If he wanted to sit on that throne with certainty, he needed every advantage possible.


    While he might have an empty title, his sect status would no longer be inferior to Wei Wuyin. But when she learned of his requests, her expression became extremely odd. It wasn¡¯t just her, the three Grand Imperial Sages all had varying shifts in their expressions, and their emotions wereplex.


    Zen swept her wizened eyes over the gathering of beauties that Long Chen seemingly obtained through his experiences and journey. There were women of extraordinary talent, but also women who¡¯ve suffered disastrous fates.


    She spoke, "Prince Long, are you certain that you wish to make your three orders now? And for it to be those three?" Her eyes were fixated on Long Chen, exuding an unintentional pressure simply from her questioning gaze. But Long Chen was steadfast and certain, his expression unwavering.


    "Yes, I am absolutely certain." He left no room for retreat, his eyes filled with indisputable resolve.


    Behind Long Chen, Na Xinyi bit her lower lip softly as her eyes shed aplex light. She had given up two of her Primal Yins, damaging her meridians and body as a result. In exchange, Long Chen had reached the Zenith Mortal State with both of his Natal Souls. With that and Wu Yu¡¯s support, he merged his two Natal Souls and went undefeated as he swept through the juniors and elites of the Haungfu n.


    It was a moment of unprecedented glory. But in the end...


    It wasn¡¯t hers...


    She had chosen this devastatingly damaging method instead of simply giving her body to Long Chen. While it might¡¯ve been slower, her cultivation base would¡¯ve jumped also. At least, for a while. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Lian Yu, Wu Baozhai, Qing Qiumu, Xiao Bing, and Long Tingyu.


    They had all ascended into the Astral Core Realm while radiating beauty of the ages, but she had fallen to this position. She didn¡¯t have Lian Yu¡¯s mystical healing arts and wholehearted devotion, Wu Baozhai¡¯s intelligence and management skills, Qing Qiumu or Long Tingyu¡¯s extreme innate talent, or Xiao Bing¡¯s background. She was merely a girl with a precious body that men could obtain benefit from.


    Even Su Mei, that girl that she had once shed with in the Myriad Yore Continent, who she had won an exchange against, had surpassed her in a massive way. While her cultivation was still in the Qi Condensation Realm, Su Mei could fight against the top-tier geniuses of the entire starfield with utter ease.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think...what if...


    Just as her mind was lost in this thought, Zen nodded towards Long Chen. "Then so be it."


    She sent a transmission message to Tuo Bihan.


    A sensation shook the hearts of everyone present. Some with anticipation, a few with anxiety, and others withplex emotions that were extremely hard to describe. It wasn¡¯t because of Tuo Bihan, this newly ascended Realmlord! It was...


    A sh of silver light burst into existence directly beside Zen.


    "..." Everyone could only stare in silence as two figures were revealed. Before they could catch a solid look at them, one of the figures started to walk with crisp steps.


    Step. Step. Step.


    The figure walked upwards, not downwards, approaching the grand throne that overlooked the entire whole like an Emperor. The figure turned to face those below, revealing a faint smile filled with an indescribable yet unforgettable quality. With a slight movement, he sat.


    "..." Everyone¡¯s breathing seemingly stopped at that moment.


    On the grand throne, Wei Wuyin folded his left leg over his right, leanedfortably back, and said: "I¡¯m here."

 Chapter 330 - 326: Three Requests

    <h4>Chapter 330 - 326: Three Requests </h4>


    "I¡¯m here."


    Two words. These were merely two words uttered in the most rxed, calm, and simple manner imaginable. Yet these same two words felt like tidal waves crashing ferociously against the hearts and minds of everyone present.


    Wei Wuyin had arrived in the Grand Monarch Central Pce with a silver sh, and without skipping the slightest beat, as if it was the most natural action in the world, he climbed up and sat on the grandest throne within the entire Myriad Monarch Sect.


    It was as if this seat that emanated a boundless imperial presence was always and forever meant for him to sit in. The eyes of the Grand Imperial Sages were widened like full moons, excluding Tuo Bihan, and there were even faint lines of red within them that pulsated with bewilderment. As for the youths, these beautiful women below, they were staring with gazes of unimaginable disbelief.


    What was overbearing?


    This was overbearing!


    Long Chen was the most shocked of all. His heart beat nearly stopped as he watched Wei Wuyin calmly and naturally sit upon the very throne he had dreamed himself iming. It was as if time had slowed down as it happened. How can he...


    This is...


    Tuo Bihan was the only one present that wasn¡¯t overly shocked or surprised. It wasn¡¯t that Wei Wuyin had talked about this with him before, but this little boss of his possessed the qualifications to act as he pleased in his eyes. Therefore, he didn¡¯t feel any intense emotions. In fact, there was an odd emotion within his heart as if this was how things should be. If the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s Grand Monarch Lineage was discarded or if Wei Wuyin decided to take up leadership, how great would that be? This was a thought he would¡¯ve never had a year ago.


    The King of Everlore, a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, had spent centuries building up his name and remaining mostly an independent entity that didn¡¯t favor any specific force or person. He had raised and nurtured numerous legendary figures such as the Divine King Han Xei, Sacred Elven Queen, Demonic Abyss Mountain¡¯s Abyss Master, and even the Grand Monarch Wu Yu himself. They were all creations of his astonishing ability, and they defined entire eras!


    If Wei Wuyin decided to wholeheartedly nurture the Myriad Monarch Sect, let alone the Tri-Vision Starfield, there would be far, far greater avenues of growth.


    Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin had never acted in the utmost interest of the Myriad Monarch Sect without restraint. There was an unseen obstacle that was between Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart and the Myriad Monarch Sect that he was aware of, but he didn¡¯t know what it was or how to remove it. Therefore, he simply epted his current role.


    But not everyone reacted as calmly as him.


    Boosh!


    A surging aura erupted, mighty and vast like the ocean itself! Zen¡¯s eyes red with aquamarine light, her entire body radiated incredible power.


    "You dare?! Rise this INSTANT!" Her reaction was aggressive and expected. What Wei Wuyin had just done was an affront to the Grand Monarch Lineage, and she took that personally as the upholder of the Extreme Imperial Mountain and its prestige. It was her duty to do so.


    For that moment, Wei Wuyin¡¯s potential, his alchemical skills and status, and even the numerous benefits she had received prior had been utterly erased from her mind as she felt bubbling rage surface. Her sixth phase cultivation base was imposing, suitable for a Grand Imperial Sage. A violent mana storm was abruptly birthed within the throne room and a violent spiritual pressure gushed from her and made its way towards Wei Wuyin in a crushing manner.


    If Wei Wuyin, a Sky Ruler, were to be hit by that wave of astonishing spiritual power, he might very well be killed immediately. But his expression remained entirely unchanged, only giving Zen a light nce over.


    Zen, who had nearly lost her rationality, felt a foreign power instantly engulf her entire body. In a matter of less than a second, her spiritual pressure had dissipated like the wind, her gushing aura had deted, and she found herselfpletely sealed. Even if she wanted to release her powers, she couldn¡¯t. Even if she wanted to lift a finger, she could only dream of twitching.


    Her eyes widened with immense shock as she turned her head slowly to see Tuo Bihan lightly tapping her shoulder with two fingers. She was appalled that her entire cultivation base, something cultivated with her utmost effort for over a thousand years, had been so thoroughly suppressed with a mere touch.


    Was this the absolute difference between the sixth and seventh phase?! Her old and wizened heart was in an agitated state. It wasn¡¯t merely her, even Qin Rui and Ji Changkong werepletely thunderstruck by the event. Zen¡¯s might was extremely powerful, and they would have to take it seriously lest they suffered severe injuries. But Tuo Bihan, in a single moment, with a single touch, had rendered her helpless and defeated.


    Tuo Bihan calmly said, "Rx." Only one word, but it revealed his absolute stance on the matter! Tuo Bihan did not care that Wei Wuyin sat on the Grand Throne. In fact, he seemed to willingly ept that fact! If the three Grand Imperial Sages were shocked before, the implications of this made them utterly speechless.


    Wei Wuyin seemed entirely unaffected by the perilous moment he had just experienced. He ignored Zen, directly looking towards the ten individuals standing beneath the two sets of thrones before settling on a single figure.


    "Prince Long, you wanted me here. Now I¡¯m here. What is it that you want?" Wei Wuyin asked. After all, he was a busy man. He¡¯d much rather be eating right now, something far more important than this in his mind. While he knew he was merely there because he might be needed, he took control over the situation.


    Long Chen, "..."


    He couldn¡¯t quite process the series of events that had just transpired, nor did he find itfortable to be speaking to Wei Wuyin while he was in an elevated position. Even the ¡¯Prince Long¡¯ sounded as if it contained a hint of mockery and disdain. He couldn¡¯t help but nce around him to see the expressions of everyone present.


    Qing Qiumu had a helpless smile on her gorgeous face. It seemed that she expected such actions from Wei Wuyin, not offended, unhappy, or even too shocked by his actions. In fact, there was a distinct light of a chuckle in her eyes. As if to say: "Only you would do something so outrageous."


    As for Wu Baozhai, her expression was the most drastic change. He didn¡¯t know why, but she was in utter disbelief with widened eyes and a gaped mouth. She briefly, for a moment, turned to Long Chen as aplex and dubious light emerged. Then, as if catching herself and noticing Long Chen¡¯s gaze, she shifted her eyes downwards and maintained a neutral expression.


    Xiang Ling¡¯s face contained a faint blush and misty eyes. What was going through her mind at the moment, Long Chen couldn¡¯t tell.


    The others were mostly affected bymonly shared emotions: shock and disbelief. But Long Chen felt a tinge in his heart, his eyes consciously or subconsciously turned towards Na Xinyi. Those dull grey eyes revealed not a slightest trace of shock or disbelief. She was prenaturally calm, a mysterious emotion present within those eyes of hers as she stared at Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure.


    He felt his heart descend in an unknown world for a moment. It was as if his entire body had been dipped into a vat of cold water. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt his heart squeeze.


    In the end, he had to turn away. He gathered his strength, mustered his courage, and turned to face Wei Wuyin.


    "Wei Wuyin," his words were spoken with a faint bite. "The rules of the Myriad Monarch Sect affords me the right to make three Imperial Orders as the Grand Prince, sessor of the Grand Monarch Lineage!"


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "That¡¯s right." He didn¡¯t deny Long Chen his right. This is what he was rightfully owed by the Myriad Monarch Sect and the only reason he was present today. Otherwise, could Long Chen, even with his newly established status of a Grand Prince, ever summon him?


    He still cared about rules and regtions within a reasonable manner, lest chaos be brought to every facet of a force. While he had no issue bending or outright manipting the rules to his favor, he didn¡¯t like outright breaking set rules.


    In fact, if Zen was a little calmer, she would¡¯ve realized that the Grand Throne had a formation that only allowed those worthy to sit upon it. Even if a Realmlord like Tuo Bihan wanted to sit, it was utterly impossible. He would be lucky if he wasn¡¯t crippled by the incident. As for Wei Wuyin?


    He had long since obtained the Myriad Monarch Canon. It was currently in his possession, on his very body in fact. The divine item that allowed those to cultivate the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, to enter the Grand Imperial Lineage, the absolute treasure of the sect, was now in his. If it wasn¡¯t for this divine object, why would Wei Wuyin go through so much trouble to bring Wu Yu to his side? So ording to the rules, he could freely sit here.


    Even Wu Yu within the ring had noment.


    Furthermore, with the presence of Wu Yu, he could freely manipte the aura of the Myriad Monarch Canon, allowing the Grand Throne to recognize him. Simr to how those without Alchemic Natal Souls can generate Alchemic Qi or Alchemic Force, he can generate Imperial Heaven Energy with a little effort. While others might find this difficult, Wei Wuyin as an alchemist skilled in transmutation of energies found it extremely easy. Even now, he no longer needed Wu Yu assistance to generate the Imperial Heaven Aura.


    While it benefited him very little in cultivation or improvement to hisbat prowess, it allowed him to concoct a few specialty products listed on the Myriad Monarch Canon that had been personally devised by the King of Everlore and several other elite Alchemic Emperors. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t activate the Myriad Monarch Canon¡¯s true power. That required Imperial Heaven Essence Energy, an Imperial Astral Soul, something he fundamentallycked.


    Long Chen was unaware of all this, merely clenching his teeth and continuing, "My first order...I ask that Tuo Bihan reconstruct Hong Ru¡¯s body!" When he dered these words, his heart was twisting in pain as he recalled Hong Ru¡¯s gruesome death. If it wasn¡¯t for his uselessness, for Wu Yu¡¯s swift actions, he might¡¯ve lost her for good. The thought of it left him in despair and helplessness, but Wu Yu had informed him that a Realmlord could create another body for her.


    This was why he cultivated like a madman and ascended from the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm to the Third, entering the Soul Idol Phase. In less than a year, he¡¯s made outstanding leaps as he drew upon his untapped potential and erupted. But with Tuo Bihan now present, he could allow her to be reborn ahead of time. Not in decades or centuries, but in a short period of time.


    Tuo Bihan was instantly caught off-guard. He turned to Wei Wuyin, seemingly curious if he could even do something of that level. One must know, Tuo Bihan was a novice in the realm, and besides the foundational aspects of the realm, he hadn¡¯t delved into all his powers. Of course he didn¡¯t believe that Wei Wuyin would know, but Wu Yu might.


    Even Wei Wuyin was simrly clueless. If he was asked if it was possible for an alchemic product to achieve such a feat, then he would know the answer. He could use an eighth-grade product to create a body shaped by a soul, but that required a disembodied soul. Wu Yu needed the Ever-Rebirth Pill, a ninth-grade pill that could not only create a body of a Mystic Ascendant but re-establish their entire cultivation base.


    If there was a pill of this level that existed, then there were obviously lesser pills that did simr things with less effect. He even had a few on his person at the moment.


    "It¡¯s possible," Wu Yu¡¯s voice resounded. While he didn¡¯t give any detail, Wei Wuyin realized Tuo Bihan could actually create a body. But if one thought about it, Realmlords can create isted realms with enough time. As for Mystic Ascendants, even t continental earth,, and sr stars can be created.


    Wei Wuyin thought for a moment, looked at Long Chen and asked, "The other two?"


    Long Chen inwardly breathed a sigh of relief for some reason. He felt that Tuo Bihan, a person that, by Wu Yu¡¯s very words, should be impossible to ascend to the Seventh Stage, had been risen to that level due to Wei Wuyin. And after seeing Tuo Bihan stop Zen¡¯s assault after he sat on the Grand Throne, he was more certain that Tuo Bihan had wholeheartedly be Wei Wuyin¡¯s subordinate. Now that Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t bothered by that order, he could confidently move on.


    "Secondly, I want Lin Ziyan to be treated with everything the sect has to offer until she¡¯s fully recovered. For her to..." He grew emotional as he turned to see Lin Ziyan who sat quietly in a wheelchair. Her aged hair and dullish pale skin felt like a knife to his heart, a constant reminder of his inability to protect those he loves. While her state had improved dramatically after Wei Wuyin had sent her to be taken care of, it wasn¡¯t enough.


    There were eighth-grade products, mystical treasures of heaven and earth, and other tools that could better help her current state that wasn¡¯t being utilized. In terms of the medical field, Wei Wuyin had truly kept the end of his bargain, but the art of medicine was severelycking in development. Lian Yu, a healing sage, could do nothing more than ease the pain Lin Ziyan was feeling.


    "Third! I..." He paused after recollecting himself, turning towards Na Xinyi. There was a brief hesitation in his eyes, hesitation that Qing Qiumu, Wu Baozhai, and Na Xinyi caught instantly. These three were extremely astute in their senses and intellect, and Na Xinyi was the target of his gaze. How could she miss it?


    She silently clenched her fists.


    In the end, Long Chen said: "I want the sect to help Na Xinyi¡¯s Three-Point Yin Physique fully recover."


    "..." Wei Wuyin was silent for a long while, his gaze sweeping meeting the gazes of all those present. He now realized that these women were here to support Long Chen, likely to argue if denied or rejected. Xiang Ling was likely here because of Long Tingyu, Qing Yawen was here for Qing Qiumu, and the rest were here for Long Chen. As for Qing Qiumu, perhaps they thought he wouldn¡¯t interfere with any request if she was here.


    Wei Wuyin finally spoke, and when he did, the hearts of everyone present trembled. Because he said...


    "Absolutely impossible!"

 Chapter 331 - 327: Absolutely Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 331 - 327: Absolutely Impossible </h4>


    "...What do you mean?!" The one who had spoken was not Long Chen nor any of the women that hade to support him, but Qin Rui. Qin Rui understood that Wei Wuyin was present for a reason, but this reason was not to undermine the rules of the sect. As for seating on the throne, while agitated, she was aware that only those worthy could seat there. Since Wei Wuyin could, that meant he had the capabilities to do so.


    "Heavenly King Wei! This is not the venue for you to act willfully. The Grand Prince¡¯s Three Orders is not something that you can decline nor interfere with!" Zen, on the other hand, spoke clearly about her feelings towards the issue. Furthermore, none of these requests made specifically asked for his participation and could be aplished by the sect. There was no reason to reject these reasonable requests.


    Wei Wuyin nced briefly at Zen, a light of impatience and annoyance flickered within his silver irises. Zen felt a faintly inexplicable chill course through her spine, causing her hunched back to straighten a little. She had alreadye to realize that her words and actions had antagonized Wei Wuyin. By how much? She wasn¡¯t certain. However, she was aware that this would affect their rtionship.


    Wei Wuyin turned his gaze away and observed the dark and gloomy expression on Long Chen¡¯s face. Even Qing Qiumu was bewildered by his words. He sighed softly within his heart, "In the eyes of others, your actions aremendable. It reveals your admirable feelings towards your ever-growing harem. I must say, they could be considered quite lucky."


    Long Chen, "..."


    Wei Wuyin had said words of praise, but it felt like a grating w to a chalkboard in Long Chen¡¯s ears. Any form of praise felt mocking and filled with disdain, even contempt. This continuously grinded up his negative emotions and slowly boiled them within his heart.


    Wei Wuyin continued, "The Three Orders of the Grand Prince is supposed to be used on oneself, to better your advantages over Heavenly Kings. After all, while it might seem as if you¡¯re not in directpetition with others as an officially recognized sessor, would it matter if another member of the sect was far, far beyond your strength? What is the meaning of the titles Grand Prince or Grand Monarch if you¡¯re not above all in your generation?


    "To use it on three women who wouldn¡¯t be able to help you improve, no, I dare say, even slow down your progress with their needs and troubles, many would find it selfless and kind-hearted. But...when you think about it, everyst one of their problems that led them to whatever fate they currently have is..." Wei Wuyin paused as he faintly smiled, briefly ncing at Na Xinyi and Lin Ziyan.


    "...Your fault." He finished with a faint scoff.


    "...!" Long Chen gritted his teeth until they nearly cracked due to the pressure. A murderous light flickered endlessly within his dark gaze. If looks could kill, Wei Wuyin would¡¯ve died a thousand times. Unfortunately for Long Chen, he didn¡¯t have such strength or abilities.


    "Wei Wuyin!" Qing Qiumu spoke up. His words were too antagonizing, and it was clearly deliberate. While she normally didn¡¯t want to directly interfere in their conflicts, she couldn¡¯t simply stand by as this was said. After all, to her, Long Chen remained quiet and unresponsive because their positions were very, very different.


    Long Chen no longer had his miracle of a ck ring to protect him while Wei Wuyin had Tuo Bihan, who could be considered the strongest known expert in the starfield. It was unfair to one-sidedly allow such abuse.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "It¡¯s merely the truth. Don¡¯t misunderstand me, I have no intentions of interfering with your requests. It is what the sect promises, and its a tradition that will likely continue after both of our deaths. In fact, I say its impossible not because of the requests being unreasonable, but that it is impossible for the sect toplete in any sort of satisfactory manner."


    If Long Chen still had Wu Yu, he would know this. Wei Wuyin double-checked with Wu Yu regarding the creation of Hong Ru¡¯s body, and he realized the truth that had caused him to be curious.


    "What do you mean?" Qing Qiumu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Wasn¡¯t it within the limits of their power? What did he mean satisfactory?


    "Firstly, your first request. It is utterly impossible for Tuo Bihan to effectively create a body for her. As a Purist, the forged body he created would not bepatible with a fire cultivator¡¯s soul. She would be unable to cultivate her entire life, and her soul-body-mind rejection rate would be nearly 99.9% certain to ur. You¡¯re dooming her to a life as a mortal, a very, very short lifespan, and the inability to live as a woman. In fact, she might be an invalid as a result." Wei Wuyin patiently exined as he regarded those below.


    Wu Yu was truthful when he said that a Realmlord had the ability to forge a fresh body for someone, but there were numerous preconditions for it to work. Furthermore, if it is for an Astral Soul cultivator, one whose soul had been permanently modified during the Astral Tribtions, they would have even more stringent requirements to create the perfect body. For example, the gender of the creator and receiver.


    This was why the Ever-Rebirth Pill was so miraculous, taking the King of Everlore twenty years to devise and create off numerous theories and experimentation. But the difficulty in concocting it was monstrous, requiring a very skilled Mortal Sovereign Alchemist to concoct with any sess.


    Wu Yu had two methods to reconstruct his body. One: he intended for a cultivator who cultivated the same method as him to reach the Mystic Ascendant Realm and reconstruct his body. This was Long Chen¡¯s purpose, and his main objective in choosing a talented cultivator from a lowly and weak location like the Myriad Yore Continent. Even then he would have to recultivate all the way back.


    Two: the Ever-Rebirth Pill.


    The same reasons why Hong Ru wouldn¡¯t be a remotely decent rebirth were the same reasons why Wu Yu needed someone who matched his cultivation and practiced his cultivation method.


    "Is that true?!" Xiao Bing couldn¡¯t help but cry out in disbelief to Tuo Bihan, the strongest authority present. Her normally wintry expression had been tainted by anxiety. She hade because Long Chen had said there was a way to reconstruct Hong Ru¡¯s body.


    Even Long Chen was taken aback by Wei Wuyin¡¯s words. It was clear he waspletely ignorant of this condition and consequences for an ipatible body. In a way, it made sense, and that caused his expression to darken considerably.


    Tuo Bihan didn¡¯t know how to immediately respond to Xiao Bing, but considering it was said by Wei Wuyin, he nodded towards Xiao Bing. This caused Xiao Bing to tear up, her expression was soon painted with helplessness and despair.


    Even Qin Rui, Ji Changkong, and Zen couldn¡¯t say anything. A depressing gloom instantly filled the air.


    Wu Yu hadn¡¯t filled Long Chen in with all the details because it would be too heartless to do so. In the Founding Monarch¡¯s opinion, after he reached the Realmlord level, he could seek out other alternatives. What mattered was reaching that level of power to have that option.


    "Regarding your second request: The sect simply does not have the capabilities to restore someone crippled in all three essentials, mind, body, and spirit. In fact, it barely has the means to restore the body." Wei Wuyin coolly pointed out, causing Zen¡¯s expression to be unsightly. Then, she recalled Lin Ziyan¡¯s condition and how vicious she was crippled, how thorough it was.


    She remained absolutely silent, but her expression revealed her thoughts on the matter. Even if they could restore her body, her spirit and mind would be unable to be fully healed. That was the consequence of having your Natal Soul shattered. She would merely be a half-crippled at best. As for earthly treasures and heavenly waters?


    Many of these so-called earthly treasures and heavenly waters were extremely vtile. It was why alchemists were essential, to quell such vtility within them, mixing them with other forms of energies to produce miraculous and gentle products. While they had some healing waters, there was nothing for the mind.


    Wei Wuyin continued, "As for her Primal Yin? The only earthly treasure that could restore a woman¡¯s Primal Yin topleteness would be the Primal Yin Dark Pearl. And while that seems like hope, it is an Evil Treasure refined from numerous virgin women, nearly a hundred thousand. Furthermore, it¡¯s extremely vtile and unable to be refined directly without some seriousplications, including possible death. But, it could be used as a material for a pill, the Absolute Yin-Creation Pill.


    "Not only would this pill restore Lin Ziyan¡¯s damaged body, returning her to the status of a woman, but Na Xinyi¡¯s Primal Yin can bepletely renewed. Moreover, her Three-Point Yin Physique can be improved upon, reaching four, five, or even a Nine-Point Yin Physique."


    With those words, he shut down all three requests.


    Na Xinyi bit her lips nearly to the point blood was drawn. She couldn¡¯t help but ask a question that she knew would crush her hopes further, "Can this pill be created?"


    Everyone looked towards Wei Wuyin with bated breath, except Long Chen who was skeptical about Wei Wuyin¡¯s words. There were always other ways. And he would be correct. While Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t lie, there were indeed other ways. But all of these so-called ¡¯other ways¡¯ required cultivators beyond the Astral Core Realm, Evil Cultivation Methods, or other Alchemical Products of a higher-grade or in far, far quantities than just one.


    The Absolute Yin-Creation Pill was the only way within the limits of mortals that could be achieved with the best result, and it was the only way that didn¡¯t go against the natural order in an overt fashion.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled after hearing Na Xinyi¡¯s question. "Of course, all pills can be created. In fact, the Myriad Monarch Sect has two Primal Yin Dark Pearls in our vault at this very moment, acquired after Sky Nobles and Heavenly Kings crushed Evil Organizations."


    The eyes of the young women present brightened. Two? There were two women here, so wasn¡¯t this perfect? As for the questionable nature of their origins, it mattered not. The treasure had already been created, shouldn¡¯t it be used for at least something good? Of course ¡¯good¡¯ meant their own benefit.


    "...All you need to do is find a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist that can concoct the ninth-grade Absolute Yin-Creation Pill and seed. Furthermore, seed before these two women¡¯s lifespan runs out in a few years or decades. Then, you¡¯re all set."


    Everyone, "..."


    "So, was I wrong when I said it was absolutely impossible? Because to me, it feels impossible to do those three requests any justice. At least, for the sect." Wei Wuyin leaned forward a little, an imposing aura emanated from his body, releasing a faint suffocating air. His eyes squinted, staring directly into Long Chen¡¯s dark eyes.


    "But you knew that already, right?"

 Chapter 332 - 328: Changing Ones Mind

    <h4>Chapter 332 - 328: Changing One''s Mind </h4>


    "But you knew that already, right?" His tonal voice was uncharacteristically low, deep, and for the first time revealed a chilling air. Long Chen, however, didn¡¯t retreat nor deny those words. He simply met Wei Wuyin¡¯s gaze relentlessly and fearlessly.


    The women were startled by Wei Wuyin¡¯s words and actions, even the Grand Imperial Sages were taken aback, looking at Long Chen curiously. He knew? If that was true, why make requests that would never be able to be fully fulfilled? Was it just for the image of trying? A maniption?


    Most of them revealed confusion, but Wu Baozhai was unsurprised. The moment she saw Wei Wuyin, she knew why he was here, why Long Chen asked for his presence and brought Qing Qiumu here. While most would think it was due to wanting Wei Wuyin¡¯s tactful permission or ensuring he didn¡¯t interfere with the orders, it was far deeper than that.


    In the end, Long Chen remained silent.


    Wei Wuyin scoffed.


    While Long Chen definitely wasn¡¯t aware about the finer details, he had to have known that a newly ascended Realmlord would find it extremely difficult to forge a body, let alone a decent one in his first attempt. It would essentially be desiring an imperfect product from the get-go.


    As for Lin Ziyan, if the best medical personnel was unable to better her condition, then the Alchemic Dao was her only alternative. As for the earthly treasure nonsense? She was thoroughly crippled, how would she refine these treasures? Would her fragile body be able to withstand such fierce energies and essences? A single incorrect thought in her mind and all the effort might be for naught, her life being ended then and there.


    Na Xinyi?


    There was absolutely no way Wu Yu hadn¡¯t told Long Chen about the Absolute Yin-Creation Pill or the Primal Yin Dark Pearl. After all, the incident happened while the former was directly in thetter¡¯s possession. But to Na Xinyi, the Primal Yin Dark Pearl was simrly useless to her. While she wasn¡¯t thoroughly crippled, the Primal Yin Dark Pearl was an Astral-level material, meaning it possessed the innate quality of the Astral Core Realm. Perhaps if she was in the Astral Core Realm with aplete Three-Point Yin Physique would she be able to cultivate with it or refine it for her use. But now?


    Impossible.


    With her cultivation still at the Qi Condensation Realm, it was merely a hopeful dream.


    Even if the sect decided to devote all its attention to this task, they would need an Emperor Alchemist to concoct numerous seventh and eighth-grade Yin Nourishing alchemical products to achieve a simr effect, but how long would that take? The only Alchemic Emperor that was directly within the sect¡¯s control was Tuo Bihan, the other two were merely supported by the sect but remained external members.


    They had no obligation to devote years or decades of their lives for such an objective with no benefit. And Tuo Bihan had no experience with Yin Nourishing alchemical products. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t a woman nor had an Alchemic Astral Soul topensate. It might take him his remaining lifespan just to concoct a semi-decent impure-grade product.


    By that time, both Lin Ziyan and Na Xinyi would¡¯ve long since returned to dust.


    "Fine." Wei Wuyin shook his head slightly. "I¡¯llplete your two requests, abiding by the rules of Three Orders. However, while I can help reconstruct a suitable body for Hong Ru and help Lin Ziyan fully recover, Na Xinyi¡¯s request can only be taken by the sect itself."


    "...Why?" Long Chen finally spoke. It seemed from his expression that he knew Wei Wuyin would ept, and that he could aplish his requests.


    Wei Wuyun merely continued to shake his head, ncing at Na Xinyi, "While Lin Ziyan¡¯s condition can be resolved with Yin Nourishing products, Na Xinyi¡¯s Yin Physique requires the Absolute Yin-Creation Pill topletely restore it. If she wishes to stabilize her declining yin, then I can do that, the sect could do that, she could even do it, but if she wants to regain her physique and talent, isn¡¯t that asking for a little too much?"


    A ninth-grade pill! Only a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist could concoct such a product and its value might exceed the Myriad Monarch¡¯s Astral Territory in terms of worth. Furthermore, was something such as that freely avable? If Na Xinyi was his wife, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate, but she wasn¡¯t.


    As for her declining yin, that was the result of her forceful extract of two Primal Yins. She still had the one tainted with Wei Wuyin¡¯s yang aura, a sign of her first time with him. It was only experiencing a decline after her body suffered such an extreme treatment. If she wanted to stabilize it, she could do so herself. All she had to do was close her other two Primal Yin locations to prevent them from affecting the remaining one. The only reason why it wasn¡¯t already done was because it¡¯ll result in her losing her unique Three-Point Yin Physique forever.


    "I suggest you make another request," Wei Wuyin said as he rose from his throne, his expression a little bored. At first, he intended to simply stand by and allow the sect to perform these requests of his, which would result in a slow and iplete job, but then he thought of the Blessed Reincarnator. Since this unique individual existed, they had always been floating within his mind.


    So he wanted to see if his actions would lead to any different effects down the line on Long Chen, results that might throw the Blessed Reincarnator for a loop. After all, it wasn¡¯t just him who was a target but every Blessed. With their foreknowledge of events, who knows what type of moves they¡¯ll make to seize their opportunities. He didn¡¯t wish to be a victim.


    Therefore, he decided to change his actions and help Long Chen thoroughly, hoping that this might bring some minor change down the line that could be capitalized on. Of course, this was merely an attempt, and helping cost him very little personally, so he didn¡¯t mind.


    He looked at Tuo Bihan, "Let¡¯s go. Take Lin Ziyan with us." He momentarily nced at Zen, "Consider my actions a part of the sect, officiate the usage of the Three Orders. As for Hong Ru¡¯s body, I¡¯ll deliver a set of suitable alchemical products and the respective method to recreate one for her within the week."


    When he said those words, he looked down and noticed that Qing Qiumu and the rest were startled, uncertain as to why Wei Wuyin had suddenly decided to help. This was especially so for Long Chen, who expected to use all sorts of maniption tactics and a few other means to get Wei Wuyin to help. After all, whether he wanted to admit it or not, Wei Wuyin was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. He had never thought it would simply be an eptance.


    When Lin Ziyan¡¯s body became surrounded in faint silver light, Long Chen reacted. "What are you nning to do with her?!" A hint of anxiety lingered within every syble.


    Wei Wuyin simrly became surrounded by Tuo Bihan¡¯s spatial force, not even bothering to look at Long Chen. "I¡¯ll send her back in a few days." With that, he ignored everything else and vanished alongside Tuo Bihan and Lin Ziyan.


    Witnessing their abrupt departure, many were left speechless.


    It took a long while before Zen regained her bearings, and looked to Long Chen. "Will you change your order?" Her question wasced with a little frustration. Today she came to a distinct realization that the sect had been thoroughly hijacked by Wei Wuyin. A youth no older than fifty years old had sat in the Grand Throne and casually decided the state of things for the sect that brokered no refusal. If this wasn¡¯t a true Grand Prince, she truly didn¡¯t know what was.


    In her mind, it surely wasn¡¯t Long Chen. A wisp of dissatisfaction emerged in her heart. They had bothe to the sect at the exact same time, with the exact same cultivation base, and yet in a decade their two positions were so vastly different it was mind-boggling. While Long Chen faintly had the cultivation advantage, could he truly match up to Wei Wuyin¡¯s one centimeter-sized Astral Core?


    It brought not only her but the other Grand Imperial Sages thoughts to what Wei Wuyin had said before: "What is the meaning of the titles Grand Prince or Grand Monarch if you¡¯re not above all in your generation?"


    Is it even possible for Long Chen to ever be above Wei Wuyin?


    Long Chen took a deep breath. Regardless, he had aplished his desire. He didn¡¯t believe that Wei Wuyin would go against his word as he was an extremely prideful individual. It¡¯s certain that Lin Ziyan will make a full recovery. As for Hong Ru, there were eighth-grade alchemical products that could be used together to create a suitable body for her, he knew this already.


    A heavy boulder had been lifted from his shoulders, and an uprising of happiness emerged in his heart. With these two tasks leaving his to-do list, he could fully focus on his own cultivation and surpass everyone in his generation, including Wei Wuyin.


    "Yes, I wish to change my third request. The allocation of Gateway Spots..." Long Chen decided to change his request so easily that he hadn¡¯t even looked or asked for Na Xinyi¡¯s opinion. He wasn¡¯t aware of her current emotional state that was ever-shifting.


    There were wisps of disappointment, frustration, and sadness within those dull grey eyes that had once snatched the colors of the world away. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists beneath her sleeves, trembling with every passing second.


    A touch on her shoulder jolted Na Xinyi out of the abyss of emotions, causing her to lift up and see Lian Yu¡¯s gorgeous countenance. She had a pitiful look in her eyes, one that stoked the negative emotions within Na Xinyi¡¯s heart to an even greater level. But the next words spiritually transmitted to her were piercing and fierce, leaving her unable to respond.


    "You should¡¯ve listened."


    Would things really be different if she wholeheartedly gave herself to Long Chen? Or was this simply the truth of her eventual fate, left behind and considered less important? She didn¡¯t know, but her heart felt as if it was wrenched into a thousand pieces by those words.

 Chapter 333 - 329: Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 333 - 329: Awakening </h4>


    "The products have been delivered to the Grand Sage Qin. The process of Hong Ru¡¯s bodily reconstruction will be overseen by her personally, and she has informed me that she¡¯ll do so with the utmost effort." Su Mei dutifully ryed this information to Wei Wuyin. Who, as he washed his hands from a sink with milky waters, was quietly thinking with his brows furrowed.


    They were currently within Wei Wuyin¡¯s Sky Pce, directly outside his Alchemy Lab. Unlike before its destruction, his newly constructed Sky Pce had numerous rooms for alchemy, such as a healing chamber, a concoction chamber, and a study chamber. It was quite exceptionally designed, with each room having more space than most homes.


    At the moment, his hands were rubbing against each other beneath a milky and fragrant liquid. When he was done, he lifted his arms to reveal a pair of impable hands with trimmed nails, skin without a single w, andWorkspace a healthy color.


    He had justpleted the mental procedure on Lin Ziyan, restoring the damaged portion of her mind with his Alchemic Eden Force. It had been a long time since he¡¯d used these abilities, and he had once swore to himself to only use them in an ethically sound manner, even against his enemies. What did that mean exactly? Essentially, as long as it didn¡¯t go against his principles and morals.


    His operation on Lin Ziyan¡¯s mind had given him a subject for experimentation and a revtion. She had suffered extensively before, having her Yin Source extracted forcefully, her Natal Soul that carried a portion of her mind, body, and soul was shattered into an obscene amount of bits. Just from the state of it, one could easily see the sheer amount of hatred and frustration the perpetrator wished to vent onto her.


    It was quite enlightening.


    He had gained a better understanding of what it meant to be crippled in such a thorough and vicious fashion. Even Zuhei hadn¡¯t been decimated in this manner when he had first seen him in that cold, damp, and turbid prison. But if youpared his state after his battle with Lin Ming, then he could be considered somewhat worse off. His entire heart had been eviscerated!


    Of course, to a skilled Alchemist, there was no such thing as ¡¯crippled¡¯ merely ¡¯injured¡¯ and ¡¯dead¡¯.


    As long as you were alive, your state of existence can be brought back through various heaven-defying means that the Alchemic Dao possessed. That being said, an Alchemist needed to not only be skilled but of the appropriate level. If Tuo Bihan, a low-ss Alchemic Emperor, wished to restore Zuhei from his semi-death state, then Zuhei could only enter samsara peacefully.


    Afterpletely drying his hands, he nodded his head slightly in acknowledgement. "Good. Qin Rui meets all the conditions to ensure a smooth process, being a woman and a multi-elemental cultivator."


    Unless Wei Wuyin decided to use an Ever-Rebirth Pill, then it was best that the process was overseen by someone with the simr eptable standards to reconstructing someone¡¯s body with their own power.


    "Zuhei?" Wei Wuyin inquired.


    Su Mei¡¯s expression became faintly stern, "He¡¯s already in the midst of recovering his cultivation base, and his bodily and mental state has been fully restored."


    "...I see." This situation wasn¡¯t unexpected. Zuhei¡¯s state was disastrous to say the least, at the very borders of death. The fact that he¡¯d recovered so much already could be considered a miracle by anyone. It¡¯ll likely take a few years to once more re-establish his cultivation base, just like it did before.


    Su Mei eyebrows twitched a little, seemingly as if she wanted to say something. In the end, she spoke out her concerns: "Zuhei seemed to also have undergone a physiological change."


    "Hm?" He turned to her curiously, shocked and intrigued by this development.


    "When he regained consciousness, for a brief moment, he emitted an aura reminiscent of the air of death and decay. I¡¯m not quite sure if I¡¯m describing it appropriately, please forgive me Lord Wei. Since then, he¡¯s been releasing this type of aura erratically, but his life signs and lifeforce is extremely stable" She humbled exined her inability to describe such an odd event, and even Zuhei was unaware of the reason or what it meant.


    Wei Wuyin deeply frowned. "Interesting," was all he said. "Is that all?"


    Su Mei nodded. "Yes, Lord Wei."


    Wei Wuyin dismissed Su Mei, who left to finish her other given tasks, while he stood outside of his healing chamber in thought, ruminating and reflecting over Zuhei¡¯s current state. In the end, he could only set it aside for now.


    He walked into the room, observing a metallic t rectangr surgical table that had a soft, fleshy, and almost entirely nude body on. Its private areas were covered by silky cloth. Beneath this body wasn¡¯t metal, but a soft bedding that released faint rays of warmth that surged into it, regting the body¡¯s temperature.


    The body was a truly exquisite specimen of the human female gender, having exceptional curves, ample breasts with marble-sized ares, smooth milky white skin without a trace of blemishes, a sea of golden blonde hair that faintly glimmered in the light, and a pinkish hue that exuded a healthy aura. Lin Ziyan hadpletely transformed from her dusty and dull state into a far greater one,pletely regaining her former beauty.


    Wei Wuyin stood over Lin Ziyan. His eyescked even a hint of indecent desire. He had seen her body for nearly an entire day, and had long gotten used to it. Before, she was like a near-literal skeletoncking any form or substance, being severely underweight, having dull, grey hair as if she was thousands of years old, and her entire body was in an extremely fragile state.


    When he looked into her eyes before the operation, he had seen those ocean blue eyes that had once entranced him be extremely lightless. The Lin Ziyan, Godlord Lin, that had once caused numerous geniuses of the Scarlet Sris Sect to jump at the bits to marry her simply from a single nce was relegated to such a state. It was truly an extreme injustice.


    Now, her physical energies had been restored, her meridians and organs repaired, and her sea of consciousness had been stabilized. She had, at the very least, returned to what she was before.


    While her cultivation base had still been abolished, the energies that had once refined her body dissipated, she was currently alive and healthy. If she could obtain the appropriate alchemical products, she¡¯ll have a second chance at cultivation. While Wei Wuyin could help her in this regard, quite easily in fact, this wasn¡¯t his responsibility andpletely outside of what he had agreed to.


    Simply the renewal of her mind and stability of her sea of consciousness was beyond what anyone in the entire starfield could achieve. Well, perhaps that mysterious woman with Lin Ming might be able to aplish it or Anu.


    Regardless, he had to admit in his heart that Lin Ziyan¡¯s beauty was far too great for her original cultivation base. At least, rtively speaking. If she was still on the Myriad Yore Continent, as an Eighth Stage Qi Condensation Cultivator, she would be in the powerhouse category. There would be no one, not even Ninth Stage experts, who would dare have any unsavory or inappropriate ideas.


    But if she was brought to the Myriad Monarch, a hegemonic filled with elites, an incredible natural cultivation environment, and Astral Core Realm cultivators, she could merely be considered somewhat decent. How could anyone not be enamored? Be enthralled by their fiery desires at the mere sight of her?


    A beautiful woman like this deserved to be showered with affection, wealth, and safety. Not to be thrown to the forest and left for the wolves, with a single man with a broken axe trying to fend them off. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh at it all.


    "Urgh..."


    With an uneasy grunt, Lin Ziyan was slowly awakening. It seemed her physical state had improved enough, and this satisfied Wei Wuyin as this natural awakening was a sign of a job well done. He lowered the light emissions from the orb above her, quietly waiting for her to awaken.


    Her eyshes fluttered slightly and she continued to make soft grunts, slowly pushing away her sleepy state. It wasn¡¯t long before those eyelids of hers parted, revealing an ocean of radiant blue that could draw in a man¡¯s soul like the endless and mystical seas of the world.


    Her eyes that had recovered their light squinted, adjusting to the new environment, to a world that was once more filled with color and life. Lin Ziyan¡¯s first sight was of a face that she hadn¡¯t expected. Wei Wuyin¡¯s unearthly handsome face that made him almost like an existence of myth, an impossible figure that garnered the admiration and hope of numerous lifeforms, was directly before her. He wore a soft, warm, and ted smile.


    It was just enough, not too overbearing, not too little or false. It carried true happiness that she had never seen before, causing her to still for a moment.


    "How do you feel?" Wei Wuyin excitedly asked. He was genuinely happy at her awakening, the light in her eyes, and the pinkish hue of her skin. This was evidence that his operation was aplete and thorough sess, so how could he not be happy?


    Lin Ziyan was softly jolted out of her shock, recalling herst memories. While her mind was disorderly, she could still remember certain things and events with the utmost rity. One of which was being brought to a great throne room in a wheelchair and being taken away by silver light.


    "We-Wei Wuyin...?" She finally regained herself, realizing that she had been tortured and crippled over a year ago. She was in a state ofplete despair, being taken care of like an invalid by unfamiliar figures. At times, she would be visited by familiar voices who spoke to her, confided in her, or begged her for forgiveness.


    But when she recalled those dreadful memories of her torture, she wasn¡¯t affected emotionally. While she knew it had been done to her, it was like she was watching it through the lens of another person,pletely detached andcked the ability to influence her mental state. It was odd and greatly relieving.


    She subconsciously breathed a breath of exceptional relief. It was heavy and carried any lingering turbid emotions with it. She started to move, lifting her upper body from the table.


    Woosh.


    The silk cloth that covered her privates had shifted, revealing an extremely tantalizing sight that would invigorate many men to their most primal desires. She noticed her semi-nude state, her eyes widening slightly. She sharply sent a gaze towards Wei Wuyin, who seemed entirely undisturbed by her bodily exposure, and seemed to be waiting for her to limate to her situation.


    She covered her chest and bottom half in a half-hearted manner. But seeing thepleteck of fiery passion within Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes, she felt somewhat lost and forgot to react. Normally, in this situation, shouldn¡¯t she be exaggerated in her movements and use him of ill-intent?


    "You...where am I?" She hesitantly asked, realizing she was on a warm,fortable table in a spacious room that had a faint fragrance.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, seeing the light of intelligence and processing within her eyes. Within a few moments, she had numerousplicated thoughts and emotions. This eliminated thest bit of concern from within him. He waved his hand, bringing out a set of gorgeous robes.


    "You¡¯ve been brought to my Sky Pce. You can clothe yourself. When you¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll send you back." Wei Wuyin was still deeply satisfied by his achievement that he hadn¡¯t noticed Lin Ziyan had started to intently stare at him. He had already turned around and was about to walk out, giving her whatever privacy she believed she needed.


    "...Wait!" Lin Ziyan called out.


    "...?" Wei Wuyin stopped his steps. He turned around to see Lin Ziyan¡¯s ocean blue eyes had faint tears building up, threatening to spill, as if she had realized her life was a lie. This startled him greatly, could he have done something wrong during the procedure?


    But Lin Ziyan¡¯s voice cracked faintly. She tried to speak but every word carried hesitation and uncertainty. She spent nearly a minute mumbling words with tears in her eyes before she said in her firstplete and understandable sentence: "Are you the one?"


    Wei Wuyin, "...?!"

 Chapter 334 - 330: Conflicted

    <h4>Chapter 334 - 330: Conflicted </h4>


    "Are you the one?" Lin Ziyan¡¯s words, while almost entirely nude, with watery eyes, could be easily misunderstood.


    Wei Wuyin calmly replied, "I didn¡¯t vite you, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re asking." He had never been one to panic in the face of an usation, nor would he, someone who stayed true to his steadfast principles and morals, would ever reveal guilt for any action he¡¯d done. Because if he decided to do it, then it was something he could always live with.


    The only blemish in his entire life was Na Xinyi. And that wasn¡¯t because of the act itself, regardless of the situation, no male cultivator would ever allow a woman with a Yin Physique of any type to escape their clutches. In fact, it was normal to simply take her Primal Yin through other means and kill her, an act that would be simr to snatching one¡¯s treasure. An act that was all too familiar with the cultivation world¡¯s strong eats the weak mentality.


    It was the act of mercy that troubled him. Instead of extracting the majority of the benefits through cultivation methods, he decided to offer her a chance at freedom for her body, leaving her with a life and talent. He had taken something precious from her where she might¡¯ve felt like she didn¡¯t have a choice otherwise, and that bothered him.


    He was by no means a saint; it was these principles that he adhered to. It was perfectly normal and eptable to extract her Yin Sources, behead her, and bury her in an unmarked grave; however, trading her body for freedom was the issue that gued him.


    As for viting an unconscious woman? That was unworthy to even emerge as a thought within his mind. No matter how beautiful, how mesmerising, or how special they were.


    Lin Ziyan was startled for a moment, realizing she was misunderstood. She softly shook her head, her eyes still threatening to spill a few rivers from those ocean-like blues. She clenched the robes tightly, her knuckles turning white.


    "Wait! Just wait, please..." She said, wanting to calm herself down. She moved her legs. She was somewhat taken aback by how smooth her bodily control was. She had been in a wheelchair for over a year, and she had a devastated body and mind where wanting to move a finger might cause her to close her legs. To feel as if she was inplete control of herself made her extremely emotional.


    It took a few seconds before she rose, revealing her meaty yet tight backside to Wei Wuyin. He had already seen every inch of her body, but when he saw her lively movements and that jiggle, he couldn¡¯t help but appreciate his extraordinary work. Damn, he was good.


    She didn¡¯t have any cultivation to speak of, so she couldn¡¯t erect a veil of light or mist to conceal herself, so she simply put her clothes on. She turned to see Wei Wuyin had already turned away, writing avidly within some notebook.


    When shepletely got dressed, she straightened her waist-length blonde hair, and realized these robes were extremely well-fitted, as if they were designed with her body in mind. Even the chest area tightly wrapped around her body without much ck, revealing every one of her fine womanly curves.


    "So, what did you want me to wait for?" Wei Wuyin asked, curious about her thoughts, already having kept his notebook. Did she really think he had done something untoward towards her?


    Lin Ziyan faced Wei Wuyin, her expression revealed a trace of decisive resolution. "When I was...in that state, many people visited me. I was told things in private, and a few had even confided in me their deepest thoughts. Maybe they thought I¡¯d never regain myself or that I wouldn¡¯t remember, but whatever the reason, they did."


    Wei Wuyin immediately realized that Long Chen¡¯s so-called harem, likely Wu Baozhai, Lian Yu, Na Xinyi, and Qing Qiumu might have told her something. Well, he didn¡¯t know if Na Xinyi and Qing Qiumu could be considered a part of Long Chen¡¯s harem. Regardless, they had to have talked to her. So, he patiently listened.


    "Na Xinyi, do you know her struggles?" Lin Ziyan asked, faintly emotional.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, replying with: "She mutted herself because of her unwillingness to sleep with Long Chen, because if she did, then she would lose her chance of ever bing my wife. A thing she deeply wants, but is refusing to ept because of her feelings of gratitude for Long Chen¡¯s support when she was engulfed in hatred."


    "...!" Lin Ziyan was thoroughly shaken. He knew? And so clearly at that! She didn¡¯t know what to say in response.


    But Wei Wuyin continued, "When I first met Na Xinyi, she was trapped in iron shackles and about to be sent off to be a short-lived ve. A ve that would be ravaged by my men until likely aplete total breakdown urred to alleviate their pent-up bloodlust and reward their good work.


    "I noticed what she was, and there was a reason I didn¡¯t forcefully extract her Yin Sources and kill her, which would be an act of mercy inparison to what she was supposed to go through. Because I had seen something in her eyes...It reminded me of someone. It was a desire so strong that it could eclipse the world. A desire for true freedom within the cultivation world. A hungry desire for control, power, wealth and status.


    "I refused to snuff out that rare emotional light within those eyes of hers. Because unlike others, this hungry desire could never be satisfied with something little likend or a bit of riches. She had a desire to, wherever she was, to be the absolute highest authority. To be unrivaled, worshipped, and respected." Wei Wuyin¡¯s words came out naturally like water from a river.


    Na Xinyi had lost everything, and she wasn¡¯t even an important figure in her sect. She was a mere outer disciple, unattractive, overlooked, and simply regarded as useless. She was hunted and her allies were killed in droves. She watched those people die and wasn¡¯t able to do anything about it.


    But for anything to rise from that, anything that wasn¡¯t despair, sadness, or hatred was extremely, extremely, extremely rare. Most would just seek survival, peace and calm amidst their uselessness, and ept what they have.


    Lin Ziyan went silent. Wei Wuyin thoroughly understood Na Xinyi, even more than she had. Even though Na Xinyi had confided in her while she was in heratose-like state, spilling her deepest thoughts and uncertainties. She recalled Na Xinyi¡¯s words at that time...


    -----


    "Ziyan, is it wrong? Is it wrong for me to want more, better? Since I¡¯ve met Long Chen, I¡¯ve witnessed his miracles and talent. In the future, he¡¯s bound to be someone great, but...that¡¯s him. That isn¡¯t me. Even amongst the others, like Lian Yu and Wu Baozhai, I have very few advantages.


    "Lian Yu is devoted to Long Chen in heart and soul, willing to give up everything for him. Wu Baozhai is intelligent, and helps him manage things, giving him helpful advice regarding matters I¡¯m almost entirely ignorant of. She was a real princess of a country, how canpete with that? Even you have more to offer than me. The only thing I have to offer is my body, my yin, but whenever I think about it...


    "It¡¯s just...I don¡¯t want to be a tool for someone else. I was used in that way before, and I hated it. I wanted to kill...him...because of what he took from me, throwing me away right after. I thought I could only feel content if he was gone from this world, but then I met him again, and he was willing to ept me. I did not expect that. But I...the things I feel...the things I felt.


    "I know that Long Chen senses my feelings, my hesitation. He might not say anything, but the way he treats me is different from the others. I know it. It might just be little things, but I know. Am I wrong? Am I overthinking it?


    "We¡¯ve suffered misfortune after misfortune. Wherever we go, we¡¯re subjected to other people¡¯s desires or jealousy. We can¡¯t escape, because we¡¯re too weak. If it wasn¡¯t for Hong Ru and Xiao Bing¡¯s ns protecting us, perhaps we would all be relegated to service girls by now. We have no backing, no power, and we struggle for every ounce of resource we can.


    "But then there are some people, some that enjoy resources we fight for with our entire lives on the line as if it was store bought candy. We bitterly cultivate, refine materials and essence stones for years or even decades, when others take a single pill and it¡¯s enough topletely eclipse all our efforts in a few days.


    "How can he be so different from Long Chen? They came here at the same time, with the same cultivation, and that should¡¯ve revealed that Long Chen was more talented because he was younger, yet...in a decade, their difference is like the suns and the moon. Now, he¡¯s someone with endless influence, wealth, and power. He¡¯s feared, worshipped, and his every action demands respect from heaven and earth.


    "When we first arrived here, everyst one of you told me that bing his wife, making that choice, was a fool¡¯s choice. That staying with Long Chen was correct. Because in the end, Long Chen has unlimited potential. But look at you...look at what happened to you? Why wouldn¡¯t I be hesitant? Shouldn¡¯t I be? There¡¯s no one on the entire that would so much as look at you with disrespect if you were with that person!


    "Just the sheer mention of his name saved Qing Qiumu¡¯s life. While Long Chen could only watch as that guillotine dropped in front of a crowd of a million. That day, I was hoping Long Chen was going to do something, but it was an inch away from her neck. I panicked because I saw the frustration in Long Chen¡¯s eyes, the frustration of being useless and I was reminded of my past self all those years back. I screamed out his name, and that de was shattered instantly.


    "Maybe it was that moment when I realized that...I wanted that! I wanted a name that could overturn the world at the sheer mention of it. I don¡¯t want to be called ¡¯this man¡¯s¡¯ woman my entire life, but Na Xinyi! A name that would demand respect from heaven and earth!


    "Maybe I¡¯m being foolish, and what that man said all those years ago is false. That I, you, everyone that follows Long Chen, can only be props by his side. But I owe him yet I can¡¯t choose. So, I¡¯ve decided to extract my Yin Sources and give it to him. If only to repay him for all those years. As for if this¡¯ll gain his trust once again, whether it¡¯ll be worth it in the end, I can only hope."


    -----


    That extremely long monologue that bore Na Xinyi¡¯s innermost thoughts and feelings was fully recalled by Lin Ziyan. Lin Ziyan knew that Na Xinyi didn¡¯t love Wei Wuyin, but she was extremely conflicted. He could provide her the chance at the dream she held in her heart. Moreover, while she didn¡¯t love him, she definitely felt something for him. It was an undeniable fact. After all, he had taken her first time, essentially saved her life, and then honorably said that he would take responsibility to provide her happiness, to face heaven and earth with her.


    It was hard not to think ¡¯what if¡¯. In the world of cultivation, arranged marriages happen frequently. There are many times where love wasn¡¯t originally present, but with time and effort, two people can develop that strong emotional bond. This would be even better because these two people would inevitably have to mutually agree and ept each other.


    Then, she recalled her own situation, and she felt simrly conflicted. How can Wei Wuyin and Long Chen have such a profoundly strong connection with each other, to the people in each other¡¯s lives.


    She had met Wei Wuyin years before she met Long Chen, and when Qing Qiumu had made a passing joke while she was in heratose-like state, it resonated with her so extremely strongly that it almost shattered her entire life¡¯s view.


    "When we first met, how old were you?" Lin Ziyan abruptly asked.


    Wei Wuyin frowned slightly but answered, "I was twenty-five, nearly twenty-six." He remembered that time quite vividly.


    "..." Lin Ziyan went silent for a long while. A brief calction would say that twenty-two or so years had passed since that day. Her delicate fingers faintly trembled. Wei Wuyin could hear her heart racing rapidly and climbing, her eyes bing more and more emotional. He couldn¡¯t quite understand why this was all happening.


    She broke the silence and asked, "The Haven Heart Qi Method, when did you sessfully cultivate it, developing your Second Heart of Qi?" The shakiness within her voice had settled, bing firm and stable.


    Only then did Wei Wuyin realize what she meant, why she was asking these questions so emotionally. He found it somewhat amusing, smilingly responding. "Six months after," his words shook Lin Ziyan to the core.


    It was indeed six monthster. When he was brought to that grassy field, he had experienced a moment of enlightenment that allowed him to freely ess his soul, a feat most could only achieve once in their entire lives. This was why recultivating was extremely difficult. The Haven Heart Qi Method originally required one to split their existing Spirit into two, then nurture them both independently.


    But he had miraculously devised a better way, essentially separating a portion of his soul once again to create a fresh andplete spirit. Using this revised method allowed him to create four spirits!


    Lin Ziyan clenched her fists until her knuckles turned white. Her head was lowered and her expression couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Step. Step. Step.


    She took measured, slow steps towards Wei Wuyin, concealing her expression. Wei Wuyin was interested in what she wanted. When he recalled his words to Long Chen back at Qing Qiumu¡¯s execution, he knew someone had told her. While they were words to prod Long Chen and manipte him at the time, it was true.


    It didn¡¯t take long before she was a mere meter away from Wei Wuyin. She could smell his unique scent and he could smell hers.


    "What is it y-" Wei Wuyin wanted her to simply speak, but he was interrupted! Lin Ziyan sharply lifted her head, not revealing an tearful expression, but one of unyielding resolve. He got momentarily lost for a moment in her ocean-like blue eyes, and before he could regather himself in his brief stupor...


    He felt something soft, moist, and warm pressed against his lips.

 Chapter 335 - 331: Resonance Of The Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 335 - 331: Resonance Of The Spirits </h4>


    The soft and warm sensation was incredibly familiar to Wei Wuyin, but the distinct pressure, the fragrant smell, and the taste was different than anything he¡¯d experienced before. Wei Wuyin was momentarily shocked, his silver eyes ncing at the closed eyes of Lin Ziyan as she kissed him. Her fluttering eyelids made her feel delicate, and even with them closed, he could feel the conflict within her.


    He didn¡¯t think she would be this bold. Was knowing that he cultivated the Haven Heart Qi Method so important that she was willing to turn away from Long Chen? Regardless, he wasn¡¯t one to not fully indulge in such a stimting situation.


    He touched her slender and supple waist, feeling a faint tremble of her body, and pulled her closer. The kiss soon transformed into a long form of contact, and he had even used his own tongue to wade through her inner mouth. Shockingly, she didn¡¯t reject and even engaged, causing them to simply stand there, tasting each other, feeling each other¡¯s warmth, and pressing against each other¡¯s body.


    Shuung!


    After several seconds, a soft sound like a tune yed on a musical instrument resounded. Despite its soft nature, it was extremely loud within Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind. His eyes opened, and those silver pupils of his widened slightly. Before he could react, he felt as if the world had shifted, that he had transformed.


    His surroundings and state of existence seemingly changed. The first thought in his mind was the familiarity of this sensation, and with it, he quickly adjusted himself. He briefly observed the surroundings, noticing that Lin Ziyan was no longer in front of him.


    But what he did observe was the familiar appearance of four distinct worlds.


    One of these worlds were domineering, tyrannical, endlessly sharp, and created rules,ws, and existences that conformed with its existence. Everything in this created world matched its qualities. There weren¡¯t even the faintest signs of irregrities or abnormalities within. It was seemingly perfect.


    "...King?"


    Another of these worlds were filled with nine elements, overseen by a white sun that radiated Elemental Origin light rays. This sun had infinite and limitless variations, overseeing the elements of the world below like a god of creation.


    "Ori!"


    He could feel two other distinct worlds, clearly they were Kratos and Eden!


    When he hadpleted his Sky Ruler Astral Tribtion, developing the Zenith Origin State, he had experienced a disembodied moment where his existence was split into four ways, arriving at the essence of his four Astral Souls. These worlds of theirs represented their Dao, the fundamental truth of their existence.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom how he had forcefully been brought here. Furthermore, the closest of the four, Ori and King, were seemingly unaware of his arrival. Before, King had revealed its endless god-like powers within its own world to show-off while Ori was unwilling to allow him to enter its territory.


    Shuung!


    It didn¡¯t take long before he heard that sound once more. He turned to its direction and saw a faintly glowing light that seemed like a miniature full moon emanating second-hand light. In his spiritual state, he furrowed his brow. With a thought, he sent a message to King and Ori.


    "...Father?!" Ori eximed extremely loudly, causing white light from her sun to explode and nearly blind Wei Wuyin. Fortunately, he was merely some kind of mental entity at the moment. But its reaction and address made it seem that it had truly been taken by surprise at his arrival.


    When he thought for a moment, he realized that it was possible this was a projection of his secondary mind that had remained dormant for quite a while. Since they shared the same memories, he recalled everything, but his primary mind was still present in the other world.


    "What¡¯s happening?" Wei Wuyin transmitted.


    "...I don¡¯t know. You¡¯re usually asleep! Asleep! Asleep!" Ori spoke, the uncertainty within its voice clear.


    "..." His second mind had to have been triggered somehow. He gazed intently at the shining light in the distance, that faint moon-like object, and realized this was the only thing out of ce from before. He was just about to fly towards it when he was immediately sent an explosive jolt.


    In an instant, he felt sleepy.


    When he awoke, he was back to his original location, with Lin Ziyan in his arms. On the surface of her skin, he could see soft flowing light. This light was the same light emitted from the moon-like object in that foreign space before. He pushed Lin Ziyan away, separating their lips, and causing the light to instantly vanish.


    Lin Ziyan¡¯s eyes opened, revealing her gorgeous blue eyes. But those blue eyes contained waves of extreme shock. A type of shock that seemed to not just shatter her entire world view, but revealed a discovery that shook her very existence.


    "You...you..." She stuttered.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t slow, realizing that the light before was likely her own mental projection. She had somehow resonated with him, entering into that unique space that housed his four Astral Souls. Even he wasn¡¯t sure what that space was, and merely considered it a manifestation of their thoughts and self, their Dao.


    If she was actually in that space, witnessing the existence of his four Astral Souls, then...


    A faint killing intent surged within his mind, shing through his eyes for the briefest of moments. But it was caught by Lin Ziyan, who felt her entire body grow cold, breaking her out of her intense stupor. She lowered her head, tears faintly falling from her eyes. Her cheeks were stained with those salty streams.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart softened for a moment, calming down and erasing his killing intent.


    "Tell me what just happened," he demanded. That entire event was too strange, and she clearly kissed him for a purpose.


    "..." For a long while, Lin Ziyan just stayed quiet. But she didn¡¯t back away or escape Wei Wuyin¡¯s embrace. In fact, she leaned closer and ced her wet cheeks on his chest, hearing his powerful heartbeat, and seemingly calmed down as a result.


    "I...You have four Astral Souls." She confessed.


    Wei Wuyin realized his thoughts were correct. She had witnessed the truth that many couldn¡¯t observe, somehow forcefully entering that unique space and quietly observing his four Astral Souls beneath their notice. It had awakened his secondary mind in the same way, and they were fully unaware.


    What type of power did she use? How? She wasn¡¯t even aplete cultivator anymore, so how did she perform such a feat? His questions were endless.


    It was as if Lin Ziyan could hear his questions through his heartbeats. "The Haven Heart Qi Method was devised from the legacy of my n. A legacy method that was intricately connected to our unique bloodline that originated from beyond this starfield. It¡¯s real name is the Multi-World Exalted Qi Method." She softly spoke, her hands clutched at Wei Wuyin¡¯s sides harder, as if she wanted to melt into him.


    Wei Wuyin frowned but remained patiently silent.


    Lin Ziyan finally continued after a short period of silence, "Normally, it¡¯s impossible to cultivate the Multi-World Exalted Qi Method without our Bloodline power, but...The Sacred Elven Queen had found my n¡¯s legacy, studied our bloodline, and extracted the foundational essence of how we¡¯re capable of splitting our Minds and Body into multipleyers. She devised a method to do so without our bloodline.


    "Despite being sealed, our bloodline can still resonate with the Spirits created by it. That¡¯s what happened when we...came into contact."


    Wei Wuyin was truly taken aback by the sudden reveal. A bloodline beyond this starfield? The Sacred Elven Queen had extracted and studied their bloodline and legacy method, figuring out a way to cultivate it without their bloodline? That required a level of genius andprehensive intelligence that was extraordinarily high!


    But something bothered Wei Wuyin; Why did she seal them? Why didn¡¯t she kill them after their usefulness expired?


    Furthermore, Lin Ziyan hadn¡¯t exined why she was still holding him, hugging him. There were more questions, such as why she was spreading a technique that had been created with her n as an experiment. His thoughts were moving at rapid speeds.


    "..."


    "...!" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened instantly. "You¡¯re trying to unseal your bloodline, aren¡¯t you? The Haven Heart Qi Method you possess shouldn¡¯t be the same method the Sacred Elven Queen had devised, but one your ancestors had created to emte it. No wonder it was iplete."


    Wei Wuyin recalled that the Haven Heart Qi Method shown all those years ago had very esoteric and vague exnations. It required an extremely highprehension to even cultivate the first few methods, and failure to do so meant Qi Deviation or worse. The methods themselves seemed to require the cultivator to fill in the how.


    When he split his mind into two, he had to devise the appropriate method to do so. While he knew the fundamentals, there were no exact directions on how to do it. It was like someone showed you an extremely exquisite sand castle and said: "Build this in one try. Don¡¯t let it copse."


    Lin Ziyan¡¯s body betrayed her thoughts, trembling incessantly. In the end, she nodded. "That¡¯s merely one objective. Our Bloodline can only be unsealed by a sessful cultivator of the method, this was decreed by the Sacred Elven Queen. But she didn¡¯t leave any method for our people to cultivate it or find others, isting us on the Myriad Yore Continent. We had to use the memories of our ancestors to recreate a semnce of the technique she devised, albeit iplete."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes roamed around briefly, "Why did the Sacred Elven Queen tell you all this? Seal you? If she didn¡¯t leave a way to unseal your bloodline, why tell you all how to undo it?"


    "It doesn¡¯t make sense," Lin Ziyan and Wei Wuyin simultaneously said. This shocked Wei Wuyin, but Lin Ziyan chuckled lightly. Herughter was quite like music.


    "This is exactly what our Ancestors said, what my parents always told me. From their perspective, the entire event simply didn¡¯t make sense. But we had hope of one day unsealing our bloodline, of returning home." Lin Ziyan was still quite emotional, but her mental state had notably calmed down.


    "So you spread the Haven Heart Qi Method amongst the geniuses of the sects on the continent in hopes of finding someone capable of cultivating it?" Wei Wuyin felt like he understood why she was traveling everywhere on the continent, to various countries.


    Lin Ziyan nodded with a light ¡¯mhm¡¯.


    "So, why this? Why the kiss? Couldn¡¯t you do it just by touch?" Wei Wuyin finally asked the crucial question. While he wasn¡¯t opposed to kissing a beauty, not even caring much about the reason, this was simply too odd. After all, she could be considered a part of Long Chen¡¯s bevy of beautiful followers. He subconsciously avoided thinking of it as a harem.


    He realized that besides Wu Baozhai, he couldn¡¯t exactly confirm the rtionship of Long Chen with any of the women. Wu Baozhai had his yang aura, and she hid her loss of virginity in the Wu Country. Likely, there was a story there. But Lin Ziyan, Na Xinyi, Ming Shufeng, and Qing Qiumu, their rtionship with Long Chen had be more uncertain as he continued to interact with them.


    This was especially for Qing Qiumu, who he knew had no interest in a romantic rtionship as of now. Now, Lin Ziyan was supposedly with him yet she willingly kissed another man? He didn¡¯t feel an ounce of guilt in her eyes as she held him.


    This really sent him into a whirl.


    After all, Long Chen had invaded a wedding to save her. While the pretense of the entire event was likely false, the intention was true.


    Lin Ziyan looked up, seeing Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver gaze meet her own.


    "...It was once prophesied that the savior of our bloodline would appear in my lifetime and that I would meet them on my journey spreading the Haven Heart Qi Method. It was why I took up the duty. I had thought it was Long Chen, but when I think of it all, of everything that happened, you were always there. You were the first, and you arrived at the wedding. You even became a Sky Noble before arriving on the Myriad Monarch. You have four, independent spirits, the closest representation of my n¡¯s bloodline.


    "Yourprehension of the method must¡¯ve been perfect! Everything fit you perfectly, and I just hadn¡¯t noticed." Her words were quite emotional.


    "..." Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t too shocked. He knew that Ming Shufeng was a Seer. She could glimpse into heavenly fate. It was likely she wasn¡¯t the only one either. But he could only smile faintly.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t exin the truth. As a Sinner, Ming Shufeng was entirely incapable of glimpsing into his fate. Hell, even the heavens were fooled, let alone a measly Seer. Furthermore, this so-called prophecy happened before he even acquired the Bloodline of Sin, and in that original timeline, wasn¡¯t he beheaded by Long Chen?


    As for why he fit all the criteria exactly, he didn¡¯t understand why. To be honest, he was suspicious of what was happening around him. His fate was intertwined too deeply with other Blessed.


    He had met Lin Ming long ago in Golden Milk City, and had found the Myriad War Dao Pce as a result. He had even cultivated the Divine King Han Xei¡¯s Method. Qing Qiumu, Na Xinyi, Wu Baozhai, and even Lin Ziyan, he had a connection with each of them prior to even meeting Long Chen. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t sure, but Anu likely had a connection with Yuan Longshi somehow.


    After all, he had only been exposed to two instances of dragons.


    He had always been suspicious of these connections, but he couldn¡¯t find an exnation. It felt as if he was destined, or directed, to steal their fortunes¡ªwhatever that may be.


    His pupils shrunk slightly.

 Chapter 336 - 332: Intertwined Connection

    <h4>Chapter 336 - 332: Intertwined Connection </h4>


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts were far tooplex at the moment, his eyes reflected a truth that he had understood before but not directly known.


    Whatever he did, however he acted, his fate seemed to be interwoven with surrounding Blessed of the starfield. It wasn¡¯t simply Long Chen, Lin Ming, or Yuan Longshi.


    He had met and killed his first Blessed on the Myriad Yore Continent. He was some unnamedmander who demonstrated exceptional arts and spells, but was beheaded by him. It was his first instance of obtaining Karmic Luck Value from killing, plundering not only that but the Spatial Jade Crystal that wouldter help birth his Draconic Void Soul.


    It was too coincidental.


    From Long Chen, he seemed to be in continuous contention regarding his femalepanions, thesepanions that were definitely a direct link to his own karmic luck.


    From Lin Ming, he had a simr Elemental Origin Intent and cultivated the same method from Divine King Han Xei. He knew that there would likely be more interactions between them in the future, probably a conflict over something important linked to Divine King Han Xei¡¯s legacy.


    From Yuan Longshi, he obtained his cultivation method and Xue Yifei. These two were the most brilliant representations of his karmic luck.


    From the unnamed Commander, he had obtained the Spatial Jade Crystal and a ne that seemed to be a key to activating an Ancient Void Gate. Perhaps more of that Commander¡¯s karmic luck was located beyond the Ancient Void Gate.


    He was slowly but surely extracting all the benefits that the others would or could obtain, and while everything wasn¡¯t exactly clearly outlined, he could sense this being the case. It was almost as if he was hijacking their karmic fortune.


    When he looked at Lin Ziyan, this gorgeous woman with a history that exceeded the starfield, he realized that she might¡¯ve been the route Long Chen was originally supposed to take to escape the starfield. Or at the very least, it embroiled him into whatever scheme or intentions the Sacred Elven Queen wanted. After all, none of her actions made any sense, and cing them on the Myriad Yore Continent seemed to be extremely deliberate.


    Of course, these were merely theories. He couldn¡¯t verify if any of this was true. One of the major things about the Heavenly Daos and Bloodline of Sinners were the concept of free will and choice. It was why a Blessed, despite having a high level of Karmic Luck, could still suffer an untimely demise that wasn¡¯t done by a Sinner.


    If he hadn¡¯t saved Lin Ziyan, which was a decision influenced by his foreknowledge of the Blessed Reincarnator, he wouldn¡¯t be holding her, wouldn¡¯t have kissed her, nor learned of her unique bloodline. None of this would¡¯ve happened.


    In that case, then in the timeline before the Temporal Reincarnation, would it mean that he never knew of these things?


    His thoughts were far tooplex andplicated, unable to ascertain anything for certain.


    "What about Long Chen?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Lin Ziyan¡¯s body faintly trembled but quickly stopped. "When I first met Long Chen, I thought that he was too immature and weak. I had left the Haven Heart Qi Method to him out of pity. He wasn¡¯t a part of any sect nor had any background to speak of. Even his cultivation was horrendous inparison to his age. I told him that if he could sessfully cultivate the method, he coulde find me.


    "He did and he found me yearster. At that time, I wasn¡¯t aware that he had sessfully cultivated the Method. Just like how I couldn¡¯t tell that you had. But just like you, he remained quiet about it all. I grew fond of him, realizing his talent and potential was slowly blooming. But it was only fondness.


    "Later, the incident with the wedding happened and I realized he had sessfully cultivated the Haven Heart Qi Method. I thought that he was the savior of my n and the...person I¡¯ve been waiting for. But I was wrong, clearly wrong.


    "You have four Astral Souls. This is a greater expression of my n¡¯s bloodline legacy than what was recorded. At most, my n was capable of forging three Natal Souls, and then merged those Natal Souls into an extremely powerful Astral Soul. Only the greatest of bloodline possessed at least two Astral Souls, and that was by exceeding the limit. That required a perfect twin set of cultivators to achieve, and one of them died achieving it.


    "But you have four! Furthermore, each Astral Soul is incrediblyplete and extremely powerful. You¡¯ve truly cultivated the method beyond its limits, you¡¯re clearly the one foretold in the prophecy."


    Wei Wuyin took all this in, frowning slightly. He could sense a little bit of resentment within her eyes when she mentioned Long Chen. But considering she was ced into aatose-like state because of his pride, it made sense for there to be just a little.


    Maybe Lin Ziyan might¡¯ve not med Long Chen if he had allowed her to fully recover, and if Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t exist, because she needed him.


    "Does he know about the prophecy?" Wei Wuyin was curious about this detail. But directly after he asked, he received a response from someone else.


    "She never told him, but I did. At least, he knew about her bloodline origins, and the actions of the Sacred Elven Queen. He definitely isn¡¯t aware of this so-called prophecy. Even I¡¯m not certain of it." It was Wu Yu! He had been listening, observing the entire event in silence. The Founding Ancestor was rather shocked by what he heard, especially learning about this prophecy.


    Just as Wu Yu said, Lin Ziyan answered: "No. I never told him. I didn¡¯t think it mattered. It could only be achieved by someone in the Mystic Ascendant Realm anyhow, just like the Sacred Elven Queen, and Long Chen had too much to worry about already."


    Witnessing her considerate behavior, Wei Wuyin pouted slightly.


    He sent a message to Wu Yu, "You have any idea why the Sacred Elven Queen did all this, what she¡¯s nning?"


    "She¡¯s always been the most mysterious of the four of us. She was a cultivation maniac and a mad researcher that did anything and everything toplete her goals. I never liked her. I¡¯m certain she used her body to coax the King of Everlore for resources. The little slut." Wu Yu clearly had an axe to grind with the Sacred Elven Queen as he spouted unrted nonsense.


    "Tch! She was the one that the Ever-Rebirth Pill was originally made for. She was always rash, always relying heavily on the King of Everlore to fix her mistakes. She had convinced that stupid fellow, a subordinate of the King of Everlore, to ascend the Mystic Ascendant Realm for her experiments. He horrendously failed and she kept his soul alive. The King of Everlore toiled for twenty years to correct her wrong." If Wei Wuyin could see Wu Yu¡¯s spiritual form, he would see him ring his nostrils in anger.


    ¡¯<i>Well, if she hadn¡¯t done that, you wouldn¡¯t have this opportunity to revive so thoroughly, you know?</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin amusedly thought. Wu Yu had tried to ascend to the next phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm and simrly failed horrendously. The only reason he survived was because the King of Everlore had crafted that ring he inhabited. It was somewhat hypocritical to suggest that the Sacred Elven Queen was rash, always relying on the King of Everlore to fix everything.


    He ignored Wu Yu for now.


    He sighed, pushing Lin Ziyan away from his embrace. He fixed her with a steel-like gaze, "I don¡¯t reject women that I like. I don¡¯t know about this so-called prophecy, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to unseal your bloodline or help your n return home, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the destined lover you¡¯re waiting for."


    Lin Ziyan, "...!" She faintly eximed, realizing that Wei Wuyin knew.


    Wei Wuyin clearly exined his position: "If you want to enter into a rtionship with me, I won¡¯t decline. But you should know that I don¡¯t intend to take you as a wife for now, and if I help you reach the Astral Core Realm, then I¡¯m not going to foolishly wait until your heart is ready. I don¡¯t have the time for that. You should be absolutely sure that this is what you want, because I won¡¯t hesitate to kill you if you decide to betray me in any way or reveal my secrets to others."


    Considering she had caught a glimpse of his four Astral Souls, she was the only one alive that was concretely aware of it. Even Su Mei wasn¡¯t entirely certain, but that¡¯s only because she never asked. Furthermore, he was on a clock.


    Lin Ziyan¡¯s body grew still. She felt the bone-chilling killing intent in his words. In her heart, she wasn¡¯t certain that Wei Wuyin wouldn¡¯t kill her if she said no, simply to keep his secrets a secret. But she had long since believed and trusted in Ming Shufeng, so she steeled her resolve. Moreover, in the depths of her heart, she felt that Wei Wuyin was a man that met her every critiera, and a desire was set ame in her heart. Even a hint of expectation as she regarded his unearthly handsome face.


    She heavily nodded her head.


    Wei Wuyin saw the resolve in her beautiful eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but wonder what she went through to believe this. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t because of this belief of a prophecy, or maybe she wanted him. When this thought shed through his mind, he considered the numerous women that likely sought his attention but couldn¡¯t receive it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel interestingly odd.

 Chapter 337 - 333: Thoughts & Concerns All Around

    <h4>Chapter 337 - 333: Thoughts & Concerns All Around </h4>


    Within his Sky Pce, in thevishly designed main bedroom, Wei Wuyinid down silently on his bed. His silver eyes were fixated on a particr piece of the ceiling, lost in thought. The event with Lin Ziyan had been thoroughly unexpected, and when he recalled all the information he had just received, all the theories that had formted within him as a result, he couldn¡¯t help but be lost.


    Thefort and warmth of the king-sized bed did little to alleviate the weight of the heavy questions lingering in his mind. "There¡¯s so much I haven¡¯t fully understood. It feels like I¡¯m weaving through tall grass, searching for something I can¡¯t remember or recall."


    The feeling continuously ate at him, unable to find the answers to his questions. What¡¯s worse, he didn¡¯t have anyone he could bounce ideas off of or seek help from. He was stuck with merely himself. It wasn¡¯t just about the Bloodline of Sinners, but the Heavenly Daos, Blessed, the Temporal Reincarnation, the strange intentions of the Sacred Elven Queen and the Alchemist Association, the truth about his Astral Souls, and even Su Mei¡¯s mysterious event during her astral tribtion.


    He felt like he was in a quagmire, requiring strength and breadth of mind to properly see. The things hecked the most at the moment. He hadn¡¯t even fully understood the profundities of the Soul Idol Phase yet, and byparison, the other things were far, far beyond his limits of understanding.


    He recalled the Scripture of Sin. It was so vaguely inscribed with esoteric and strange texts that he still had yet to understand twenty percent of it. And that little amount might not be fully correct, containing double meanings or new terms with meanings that exceeded what he currently knew.


    All those years ago, his life had changed.


    A man with silver hair and ck eyes, grimy and insane, had somehow transferred his bloodline to him. Why? He didn¡¯t know. But it seemingly saved him from the fate of being beheaded. He didn¡¯t know whether to thank him or curse him. Regardless of how he acted, how confident he was, how much influence he possessed in the starfield, or how great his cultivation foundation was at the moment, it all paled inparison when met with the Cmities of Hell.


    In the end...


    Karmic Luck Value: 1,356.7.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 7 Years.


    ¡ãSeven more years.¡ã After eliminating Yuan Longshi, the thirty-six years he had was reduced to nine. At the time, he was unbelievably excited, invigorated at the challenge. But in seven years, he could vanish from this world forever.


    Seven years...


    As a cultivator, especially within the Scarlet Sris Sect, he knew that death was always around the corner. As long as he made the mistake of making that turn, his life woulde to an abrupt end. He had always had a strong heart in the face of death, treating every battle as hisst and staking his all in each and every one. But this wasn¡¯t a corner, but an approaching light that he couldn¡¯t avoid. He had to face it, staring at it for seven full years knowing what maye.


    Furthermore, this was the Second Cmity.


    There were sixteen more.


    He didn¡¯t feel helplessness, despair, or fear, simply a little uncertainty. It was a tension within his shoulders, a weight on his heart, and it increased in intensity with each passing day.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s Heart of Cultivation remained strong, no longer idly epting his fate as before, but it didn¡¯t stop the pressure from increasing.


    Just as he was lost in his ever-growing and endless thoughts, his spatial ring emanated a faint light. He received a transmission message. With a quick sweep of his spiritual sense, he read the message. It was from Xue Yifei!


    She had been left on the Bloodforge Continent due to the explosion of the Void Gate caused by Jiang Lin. That event had killed an extremely high number of individuals, all caused because of a one-sided jealousy towards him. She was also Jiang Fen¡¯s daughter, the Sacred Light Pce¡¯s Pce Master, so she wasn¡¯t killed.


    It had been over a year since hest saw Xue Yifei. A gorgeous, impable visage emerged in his mind, apanied by an exquisite and perfect body. She was still, to present, the most beautiful woman he¡¯d ever seen.


    It read: "I¡¯ve ascended to the Eighth Phase of Qi Condensation! Thank you for the Spirit Forge Blood Elixir!"


    He could feel her ardent jubtion due to her advancement. This lightened his mood, recalling how she would continuously send messages of thanks and asional updates of her cultivation, of her training achievements, and her idle thoughts at times. Despite being worlds away, she maintained that link with him.


    Despite being separated, he could still one-sidedly use the Void Gate to send resources to the Bloodforge Continent. She and Ying, his shadow, were still enjoying the best resources for their cultivation levels.


    It was this message that broke him away from his tolling thoughts. While he might be facing uncertainties, it reminded him that he still had to continue his cultivation, continue improving, to continue fighting until he was worthy of learning the answers. One day, all these questions will seem like a faint memory. This is what he believed.


    He believed he would survive, that he would always survive.


    His silver eyes emitted a faint radiance, effusing a light of renewed vigor. He ced all these thoughts behind him, replied to Xue Yifei, and set his next goal. In one month, he was scheduled to face Qingye Ying, or the Princess of Everlore, in an All-Alchemic sh. This will be an event witnessed by tens of billions, known by trillions.


    He should refine his skills a little.


    It¡¯s been a while since he concocted a Ninth-Grade Alchemical Product.


    -----


    In the Tri-Vision Starfield, there was a particr that was the most known, most highly regarded location. It was named Everlore. It was the location, the, that the King of Everlore himself resided in, developed, and established his forces on. After his mysterious disappearance, it had been left to his servants that had remained behind.


    One of these servant lineages were the San n, who now used the as the base of their rule, their Imperial Capital. It was a originallypletely devoid of war and conflict, being respected by every single hegemonic force throughout the eras.


    Then, when the era reached its current decline, the San n abruptly rose with two Realmlords that suppressed the entire starfield. This was no longer a designated safe haven, being transformed into a that had a set of irond cultivation rules like all the others, rife with internal strife and conflict, and fights of greed and desire.


    It could be seen as a sphemy to the King of Everlore¡¯s name, but nothing could be done about it. The San n had the highest cultivation base for a thousand years, and the other hegemonic forces could merely look on as it was changed to what it was now. The that was once free of conflict, lively, and a safe haven for all alchemists and cultivators, had truly been eradicated. It existed merely in name.


    At the moment, on this very, within the San n¡¯s luxurious and grand Imperial Pce was a gathering of dozens of elders within the Grand Hall. The atmospheric tension was thick, and concern and anxiety was etched into the foreheads of them all.


    At the leading position of the group, a figure cloaked entirely in a misty veil was sitting from an elevated position. While the figure couldn¡¯t be seen, the faint trembles of space around them suggested that they were a Realmlord.


    These were all Elders of the San n, members of elite positions. But if one looked at their cultivations, not a single one amongst them had reached the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase. Despite that, they all contained the distinct bloodline aura of the San n, determining them as legitimate descendants.


    They were moring amongst each other, discussing a single topic that had many of them filled with trepidation and uncertainty: the Myriad Monarch Sect. The discussions were animated and heated.


    "For over a thousand years, we¡¯ve ruled this starfield! It was left to us by the King of Everlore himself! I say we use the full strength of our n, bring this so-called Prince of Everlore and Grand Sage Tuo Bihan to a kneel!" An aggressive grey-haired elder argued, shouting out with spittle.


    "Nonsense! The Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s Main is protected by itsary Formation, something devised by Grand Monarch Wu Yu himself. It would be impossible to breach, are you asking us to die?!" Another Elder rebuked.


    "Tch! We have two Realmlords, they have one! We can n a tactic to bring them out and suppress them." The grey-haired elder mmed the table, causing the others to be even more invigorated in their arguments.


    The arrival of a naturally ascended Realmlord had threatened their position, leaving them extremely nervous of the future. For over a millennia, they enjoyed the benefits of an Imperial n, the ruler of an entire starfield. The vast majority of these elders were born into royalty and nobility, and it was something they refused to surrender.


    A female elder interjected, "How is this even possible? ording to our records, it should be impossible for Tuo Bihan to ascend! Tuo Bihan had a far lower foundation than that pure-blooded elf from the Sacred Light Pce, and he was simrly a purist. Is this merely a lie conjured to entrap us or bait us?"


    Her words caused the room to simmer into a silent deliberation. They, too, had this very question on their minds. ording to the King of Everlore, the minimum requirement to seed the Seventh Astral Tribtion was a 9th Mortal State Astral Soul, a fully-developed Intent, a Seven-Ringed Soul Idol, Seven-Ripple Spatial Resonance, and an Astral Core of at least a centimeter in size.


    Anything less meant direct failure. This information was a secret that hadn¡¯t been spread, because it wasn¡¯t exactly conclusive. There were numerous other ways to survive and ovee the tribtion or exceptions, which is why the King of Everlore never publicized his hypothesis.


    In fact, besides the one centimeter-sized Astral Core, Wei Wuyin had simrly conceived the same beliefs. Of course, with a better Soul Idol, a better Spatial Resonance, Zenith Mortal State, or a greater sized Astral Core, one could make up for any deficits in requirement.


    "...It could be." A faint hope bloomed in their hearts at this thought. If that¡¯s the case, then they had ample time and could still maintain their position, but a voice had shattered this hope.


    "It is not a lie."

 Chapter 338 - 334: End Of An Era

    <h4>Chapter 338 - 334: End Of An Era </h4>


    "It is not a lie."


    The eyes of all the Elders present shifted to the leader position, one of the two Realmlords that exist in the San n. Their eyes reflected a feeling of reverence and also envy. Who didn¡¯t know that the only reason this individual held any sort of power was because of luck. They had taken the World-Infusing Realm Pill, granting them the strength of a Realmlord without any risk.


    Still, there was ack of disdain or contempt in their eyes. Because this individual had strength.


    "I felt it. He rightfully ascended." The voice that originated from the misty veil rippled outwards, containing an innate regal charm that had been developed from ruling the starfield for a millennia.


    "..." They all remained silent, realizing their hopes were dashed. While they didn¡¯t know the true strength of a genuine Realmlord, they were aware of the strength of a false one. Moreover, the records that state a False Realmlord had very little ability to fight a genuine Realmlord. Even if they were to bring Tuo Bihan into a trap, did they have the sufficient strength to deploy the means to kill him?


    As for luring him to Everlore and using theary formation to kill him? That waspletely and utterly impossible. Without even considering whether Tuo Bihan would do something so stupid as entering a with a Mystic Ascendant-level formation, but the Everlore Mystic Aegis Formation was purely defensive. It was designed to protect, not ughter.


    The San n¡¯s Emperor, the man behind the misty veil, the False Realmlord, broke the silence. "The era has changed. Our era has passed."


    SHATTER!


    Those were cracked and destroyed their hearts and will. While they knew that if a genuine Realmlord was ever produced, they would soon be relegated to a lesser position, they didn¡¯t want to ept such a reality. The Tri-Vision Starfield was theirs for over a millennia! Their bloodline had controlled and decided matters for so long, receiving resources and worship from the masses. Should that alle to an end?


    Is this really the end of their era?


    First, it was this Prince of Everlore. Then, it was the Princess of Everlore. And now, a Realmlord was born.


    All of these things happened in less than two decades, causing them to be unable to appropriately react or prepare. This so-called Prince of Everlore was mostly protected on the Myriad Monarch¡¯s Main throughout most of the time his existence was known. The Princess of Everlore had ascended the Astral Core Realm with an Alchemic Astral Soul. Tuo Bihan ascended beyond their calctions, an event that shouldn¡¯t even be possible.


    Will the Imperial Heaven Starfield once more be revived? It felt too depressing to think about.


    An elder, one of the youngest present, eyes gleamed with a mysterious light. A will of unwillingness exuded from his body, "I can not ept this!" He fiercely roared, sweeping his ardent gaze across all the elders beforending on the San Emperor himself. It was as if his gaze could pierce the misty veil that shielded them from being gazed upon.


    "Why the loud noise?! Are you trying to scare us? We understand, you¡¯re unwilling, but what of it?" An older male elder spoke. Clearly the two had a very close resemnce, likely the younger elder was a descendent of his.


    The young elder red at the old man, his eyes burning even brighter. "We¡¯re derived from the honored lineage that served the King of Everlore! The glorious origin of our bloodline was bestowed nobility by the greatest of our race! We can ovee this! I have a n!!" When he shouted, he was filled with passion and ferocity. It caused everyone to feel a wave of heat surge within their chests. That was right! Their lineage served the King of Everlore, a figure that defined eras! We took an era for ourselves, why must we allow ourselves to be overtaken by another?!


    The San Emperor was silent for a long while before he said, "Let¡¯s hear it." This glorious figure that ruled for a millennia hadn¡¯t noticed it yet, but there was a puppet master behind this event. An event that shouldn¡¯t have happened in this timeline.


    The young elder said with enthusiasm, "The Gateway!"


    -----


    In the Elemental Heaven Astral Territory, there was a particr that was engulfed by a nine-colored radiant glow that looked absolutely gorgeous. The Divine Element housed one of this starfield¡¯s hegemonic forces, the Elemental Heaven Pavilion.


    Since the loss at the Grand Spirit Trials, the Elemental Heaven Pavilion had been in a constant state of strict cultivation, making ample preparations to send their most elite juniors into the Gateway Door alongside the Myriad Monarch Sect and Alchemist Association.


    They had long since decided who would be participating, and one of which was a young man that was now quite famous, regarded as having a demon-level talent and potential, and even received the full support from the sect. Despite having disappeared after suffering a devastating injury that sheared off his skin, he had still revealed strength that was extraordinary beyond belief.


    A Nine-Ringed Soul Idol!


    Elemental Origin Intent!


    Zenith Mortal State!


    With these three aspects of his cultivation state, how could he not be well-regarded?


    At the moment, the young man was cultivating near a pond of an extremely rich environment. The nine elemental energies congregated here in the most natural manner, being purified by an external formation, allowing for cultivation to be extraordinary. Even the astral essence within the air was equivalent to the eighth Sky Layer of the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    He maintained a stable breathing, situated in the most perfect lotus position. The ambient elemental energies swirled around him, and every breath would devour a bundle of energies and astral essence. Even his body had a faint glow.


    Lin Ming had recovered from his severe injuries thanks to his Senior Sister¡¯s extraordinary means. The zing confidence that had once stayed firmly between his brows had mellowed out. His battle with Zuhei had allowed him to understand that even a declining starfield couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Whenever he recalled Zuhei, then thought of his Senior Sister¡¯s words that said there were even greater monstrous geniuses out there, his drive to cultivate continued to rise. He wanted to reach the peak of the Martial Dao, and that meant traversing the best path with the greatest effort. He couldn¡¯t ck.


    Not far from him, a figure emerged as if appearing from thin air. She had scarlet hair and a face hidden by a veil. If one were to observe simply her eyes, they would understand that the face hidden was ungodly gorgeous, likely exceeding the natural limits of beauty in the Mortal World.


    A wisp of relief emerged in her eyes after seeing Lin Ming cultivate diligently. Despite his newfound status within the pavilion, he hadn¡¯t allowed it to slow him down. In fact, he seemed to be even fiercer.


    When he arrived before her via the protective formation she hadid into him, she was startled and afraid. His appearance was exceptionally gruesome, being skinless and hairless. But what truly shocked her was his tenacious smile filled with excitement, one he held before he directly lost consciousness.


    After learning about the events that happened, she knew that she had severely underestimated this starfield. They were showing signs of rise after their decline, a very rare event. First was this Prince of Everlore, but she didn¡¯t consider him of any importance because of hisck of an Alchemic Soul. Only with that can one create products that exceed Mortal Limits. Still, from what she learned, his production rate was quite frightening.


    There were very few alchemists that she knew in her own starfield that held such a high rate of production.


    Then, there was the Princess of Everlore. She was quite intrigued by this woman, but after learning of her particr w, she found it veryughable. It became even more so when she realized what the Alchemist Association wanted.


    Just now she learned about the newly ascended Realmlord. She had just returned from checking on him, and she was shocked within her heart. The rumors of his Six-Ring Soul Idol and Six-Ripple Spatial Resonance was a lie. From her senses, he possessed a Nine-Ring Soul Idol and Nine-Ring Spatial Resonance. Even more surprising, he was a legitimate Purist.


    These types of cultivators had long since fallen out of vor in more advanced starfields because of the importance of Intent. This was her first time meeting a Realmlord purist in her lifetime.


    Regardless, the starfield seemed to be changing for the better.


    Lin Ming ended his cultivation, feeling a gaze on him. He turned around to see his Senior Sister Lin standing there quietly waiting. He smiled an exceptional smile and rose, "Greetings, Senior Sister Lin."


    Her eyes fluctuated with emotion. "The Gateway will open soon," she reminded him.


    Lin Ming was briefly taken aback before swiftly nodding. "I¡¯ll be ready. For anything."


    "You must seed. Otherwise..." the woman¡¯s voice trailed off. Lin Ming was someone she had chosen when he was unassuming stone, and his every step and path had been fraught with difficulties. Slowly but surely, he emerged as a diamond from the pressure. She couldn¡¯t bear to think of the consequences of failure.


    Lin Ming¡¯s heart warmed, and his gaze softened. "I¡¯ll seed. I promise." He had a disappointment of a family growing up, never feeling concern or a hint of genuine worry from them, so he wouldn¡¯t, no, couldn¡¯t disappoint the one figure in his life that truly cares for him. No matter what, he¡¯ll seed.


    Even if gods, devils, buddhas, or ghostsid in his path, he¡¯ll ughter them all to the peak! This journey, this starfield, it was merely a stepping stone to the grander world!

 Chapter 339 - 335: The Year Of Wen Mingna

    <h4>Chapter 339 - 335: The Year Of Wen Mingna </h4>


    A little over a year had passed since that fateful day, a day that had been marked into Wen Mingna¡¯s heart like an engraving in astral stone. The day that she had met Wei Wuyin once again, not as the Myriad Yore Continent¡¯s youthful neophyte of the Tri-Vision Starfield, but the well-established, feared, worshipped, and revered Prince of Everlore.


    Before that year, she had quietly and diligently struggled to make a path for herself, one where she wouldn¡¯t be considered as a measly woman of fleeting beauty, but a cultivator with the potential to one day stand at the pinnacle. Her upbringing from royalty had not spoiled her eyes to the difficulties of the world. No, in fact, it had broadened her perspective as she maintained a clear and open mind.


    It was so clear that when she arrived all those years ago, her first action was to disfigure herself. She had lost her prided beauty and was considered a pitiful female by many, and with her low profile, humble demeanor, and self-created rumors, she maintained a streak of quiet and peace.


    Everyday she diligently worked in ways that a Princess like her never had to, but she didn¡¯t disregard or look down on any of it. That was because it was her efforts, and every ounce of sweat she poured into her work was always her greatest pride. Regardless if it was cleaning septic tanks of beasts or fetching extravagant food orders for entitled elites.


    Her hustle never stopped.


    Despite that, she understood that the reward for her efforts weren¡¯t the greatest nor easiest, and didn¡¯t lead to the path of the peak, but she was patient, diligent, and hardworking. While it might not be very rewarding now, it would serve as a foundation as she continued cultivation until she could erect a pir that belonged solely to her in the cultivation world. This pir would have her name etched on top and have the potential to reach that elusive peak.


    Others would soon have to look up to it.


    Her hopeful and optimistic attitude alongside her willingness to do degrading things to acquire peace, such as horrifically disfiguring herself, suppressing her innate female charms, and keeping her opinions to herself, had allowed her to see this future path.


    But it was all overthrown due to a single meeting. All the years she worked hadn¡¯t amounted to a single breath of this man, and he swooped in, without any ill-intentions she would normally expect, and gave her an entirely new path.


    Now, he was no longer simply that Prince of Everlore, and the Myriad Monarch Sect was no longer the weakest hegemonic force within the starfield. The Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn they called him. This name widely circted like an infectious virus, carving out an innate legacy that belonged solely to him.


    What did it mean to be a Prince? It meant living in someone¡¯s shadow until he could rise to their new position, their already treaded path. She knew this far better than most. Hisparison to the King of Everlore was clear, but he could no longer be regarded the same in her eyes or the eyes of the masses.


    When she watched him avidly on the Grand Spirit Trials observer screens, she realized he could no longer simply bepared with that of a Prince of something or someone. He was not like the King of Everlore. In the eyes of the masses, hecked an Alchemic Soul, hecked neutrality, and hecked a nonbat identity. In fact, when he toppled three Star Beasts that could be considered pinnacle-level Soul Idols in a short time in a domineeringly dominating fashion, they all knew.


    His one centimeter Astral Soul, his terrifying physical body that exceeded many gifted beastmen geniuses, and his otherworldly demeanor spoke volumes about the differences between the two. He wasn¡¯t fragile, he wasn¡¯t mysteriously fleeting or isted, and he wasn¡¯t simply a nurturer that could define an era.


    HE WAS AN ERA!


    For some reason, an odd sense of pride and relief emerged in her heart as Wei Wuyin won unchallenged.


    As for her? Her own year wasn¡¯t as mboyant or era-defying, but she had forged her path. After meeting Wei Wuyin that day, he had offered to bring her into the folds of his budding faction, the Ascendants. At the time, she was skeptical. Unlike the others within the sect, he was one of the few who knew her true appearance, of her real beauty. She had assumed that his invitation was made with ill-intent and nefarious desires.


    It was only after he unhesitantly swore a Spirit Oath that he wouldn¡¯t force her to do anything, be it sexual or anything else, unless she asked specifically him to. This brought her a wave of excited relief and a sliver of disappointment. She knew at the time that the Sky Pce of his was located beyond the clouds, where astral essence was present and abundant.


    She didn¡¯t know why he wanted her specifically, but she was happy to ept such generous conditions without risk. Regardless if it was simply because he felt a sense of simr origins, it brought her an opportunity no man or woman could possibly reject.


    When she made her way through the Sky Layer, her heart suffered waves of shock, surprise, and surrealism. Witnessing arge, grandiose pce floating on a bed of clouds was an extremely mystical sight. Her horizons on what was possible in the cultivation world had broadened considerably at that moment.


    While there were some events that happenedter, such as the freaky incident of Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice echoing throughout the entire world or the destruction of his Sky Pce, she was still okay. The former merely shook her slightly while when thetter happened, she wasn¡¯t even present. She was even relocated prior to the emergence of that beautiful manifestation in the sky, shocking the entire.


    It was said to be the byproduct of an eighth-grade pill concocted by the¡¯s vital energies, but she didn¡¯t believe that for some reason. Still, Wei Wuyin was incredibly timely with relocating or isting her if mysterious or dangerous events were about to ur.


    So, during this year, she had merely cultivated diligently while basking in all the miraculous and incredible events that surrounded Wei Wuyin. She hadn¡¯t interacted with him much after her settling in, but she wasn¡¯t the needy sort that sought attention. She was given alchemic resources, an extremely well-designed environment, and status. That was more than enough.


    As a member of Wei Wuyin¡¯s faction, even leaving to see more of the sect or wouldn¡¯t bring any issues. In fact, numerous individuals, those she had once looked up to and regarded as beyond her limits for at least a few decades to centuries had be extremely well-mannered and kind to her. They would offer support in any activity she did, trying their damndest to establish friendly connections.


    Just the emblem of the fledgling organization had enough presence that the Knights of Enforcement would actively avoid her with gentle smiles. She wielded an ungodly amount of power without effort, merely because she was a part of Wei Wuyin¡¯s organization. She faintly felt that the Myriad Monarch Sect was his. It was terrifying when she thought about it.


    It had been merely a few years since he had arrived. Not only was he a household name, not only had he demonstrated extreme talent, but he had also snatched incredible influence and power into his grasp. The level of intelligence and means needed for such a feat were...indescribable.


    When the event of Qing Qiumu¡¯s scheduled execution was settled, the Ji n, a n that had existed for centuries, had simply vanished from this world after a single sentence of his. It was unheard of for anyone to wield such power. It was...extremely alluring and attractive.


    But even after all this time, Wei Wuyin had merely epted her into his faction, busying himself with other matters. While a year was an extremely short period of time for cultivators, it still made her feel strange. While her cultivation jumped by leaps and bounds, her status had undergone a change, she no longer allowed her face to remain disfigured, hiding behind a mask.


    She had regained her original beauty befitting a Princess. Her full, soft like water, oval-shaped pink lips had regained their supple form, capable of alluring the eyes of many men. Her brown-hair no longer was fashioned in a blondeyered crop with highlights, but had be slightly exceeding shoulder-length, wavy like a waterfall, and well-cut bangs. Her skin was no longer artificially dampened, recovering its impable rity and smooth jade-likeplexion.


    While her innate noble air had been chiseled away, she still had a heavenly-feeling about her that added to her already beautiful facial features.


    One day, for an inexplicable reason, she decided to visit Wei Wuyin. He had a newly rebuilt Sky Pce, and it was said he was making preparations for the sh of an era-defining generation with the Princess of Everlore. It was already being marketed as the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn Vs the Sessor of the King of Everlore, the Princess of Everlore.


    Few were talking about if this would decide who was truly the sessor any longer, because it was impossible for Wei Wuyin, who many believedcked an Alchemic Soul, to ever truly obtain that title. But Qingye Ying, the Princess of Everlore, had taken an Everlore Ascension Pill and ascended to the Astral Core Realm with an Alchemic Astral Soul. It was the exact path of the King of Everlore, and even the pill made it seem as if she was the rightful sessor. The only possible sessor.


    It was now a sh between the most talented alchemists in this generation, in this entire world¡¯s history if the King of Everlore was excluded. But even at their age, the King of Everlore did not have such status, such influence, or such power.


    When she arrived at the Sky Pce via Bo Kay, an Earthly General-ss Elder, who had been relegated to a shuttle service in some ways, she tried to announce herself. But Su Mei wasn¡¯t present and Wei Wuyin was seemingly preupied. She didn¡¯t know what to do after showing up unannounced, but when she tried to enter the pce as ast-ditch effort, she was allowed entry.


    She realized that the emblem she carried allowed her to freely enter despite the protective formations and arrays present. She quickly felt strange. There was no way any member could simply waltz in like this. Was she special?


    This thought spiraled her fantasies. While Wei Wuyin had sworn to not forcefully take advantage of her, she couldn¡¯t help but have her thoughts wander. How would it feel to be the wife of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn? Even if she was a concubine, wouldn¡¯t this still be exceptional?


    Furthermore, he had no clear ws. His looks were so extraordinary that even she still felt uncertain if he was real. Hecked that feminine charm that some beautiful men had, and was purely handsome. It felt surreal, like how you would expect the perfectly sculpted man by the gods to be. Whether it was talent, wealth, strength, demeanor, or influence, hecked none of it.


    What made it even sweeter was his identity as an Alchemist. Unlike the normal standard of riding on the dragon¡¯sp to rise, this particr dragon could transform you into one and both of you could soar amongst the clouds freely and together for thousands of years. The more she thought about it, the redder her cheeks became.


    She soon found herself unknowingly before a room that was emitting a dense alchemical smell and effused light from its normally-insted corners. She was startled that a light could be so strong that it was actually breaching such powerful restrictions.


    ¡¯<i>What is that?</i>¡¯ She slowly reached out, about to touch the door, when...


    Clink!


    Creek!


    The door opened!


    A pleasant voice filled with excited surprise resounded from within apanied by an exquisite smell and radiant light. "Wen Mingna! You¡¯re finally here. Come in."


    She hadn¡¯t known it at the time, but when she unconsciously entered that room with a smell and light so attractive that every cell in her body screamed at her to step inside, her life was on a path that would change it forever.

 Chapter 340 - 336: Viewing Deck

    <h4>Chapter 340 - 336: Viewing Deck </h4>


    Above the Extreme Origin Mountain, within the eighth Sky Layer, Qin Rui¡¯s Sky Pce floated elegantly above a bed of clouds. Amongst the numerous Sky Pces that existed, hers was the smallest, whitest, and exuded an aura of yin that chillded the surroundings. This environment of hers forcefully made all her servants and subordinates, even her disciples, only females.


    When men arrived, they would need a special tool to prevent the chilly yin aura from prating their flesh, entering their bones and blood. If it did, it¡¯s possible to undergo mutations, even be impotent. It also made it so no male characters, regardless of their status, would dare to step foot in her Sky Pce without permission.


    In fact, the only male that had ever stepped foot into the pce before today was Tuo Bihan. Their rtionship wasn¡¯t simple, and anyone in the sect knew this. After all, Tuo Bihan had used over a decade of his life to concoct a Spatial Spirit Pill long ago, allowing her to build a stable foundation thatter contributed to her eventual rise as the Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme Origin Mountain.


    At this very moment, a second male had entered the Sky Pce. It was a young man that could be considered handsome with ck hair, dark eyes, and a sharp gaze.


    Long Chen!


    He was apanied by a bevy of beauties. They included Lian Yu, Wu Baozhai, Xiao Bing, Qing Qiumu, Long Tingyu, and Na Xinyi. The prating yin aura for them was extremely pleasant, especially for those who maintained their Primal Yin. Long Chen was faintly covered in a translucent aura that warded off the yin aura. It originated from a white bracelet that was fixed on his right wrist.


    After Long Chen had obtained Wei Wuyin¡¯s unexpected agreement, the resources to reconstruct Hong Ru¡¯s body had been swiftly delivered to Qin Rui. He, and the others, especially Xiao Bing, wanted to be present for the reconstruction.


    This was allowed by Qin Rui, who wanted to broaden their horizons. In fact, this wasn¡¯t the first time a body had been reconstructed, but it was never for a disembodied soul, but for a unique beastmen with extremely strong vitality that could still survive as long as their heart and brain remained undamaged.


    Of course, the body formted would lose arge portion of its innate talents, essentially, and usually, severing the path of cultivation for the saved. After all, their body contained the mysteries of their flesh and essence. When lost, it was extremely difficult to recover.


    At first, Qin Rui had expected Hong Ru¡¯s body to be a normal reconstruction. She would merely be given a mortal body, her path of cultivation gone, but when she was given the alchemical products, her mind froze.


    Her heartpletely missed several beats, nearly causing her blood to flow erratically. Her face flushed, and disbelief and shock painted her expression. She was given four alchemical products, and only two were essential, the other two were simply to ensure the most perfect result was made, and each and everyone of them was eighth-grade!


    EIGHTH-GRADE!


    In her entire life, she had only taken in a single eighth-grade alchemical product: the Spatial Spirit Pill. It had defined her entire life thus far, yet these products were by no means inferior. While their quality was low, they were low! Not impure! Which meant they were products with 100% of their described effects.


    100%!!!


    Just for a single low-quality eighth-grade pill, numerous hegemonic forces and hidden geniuses hade out of the woodwork topete. The Spatial Spirit Pill even sold for over 3000 Astral Stones! That was over thirty billion essence stones!!


    That could directly buy a few continental t earths and then some.


    She couldn¡¯t even fathom it. She had consumed an impure-quality Spatial Spirit Pill, and it allowed her to reach her current level. But this...


    Why?


    No, HOW?!


    Was Wei Wuyin already at the level of an Alchemic Emperor? Was his skills and talents far beyond their current understanding? When she recalled the numerous seventh-grade products that were used to even bribe her, and rumored to have made their way into many people¡¯s pockets, she was thoroughly startled.


    Was Tuo Bihan lying? Was there ever a formation used to consume the¡¯s vital energies? Was it truly the Spatial Spirit Pill that caused that extraordinary phenomena? The more she thought about it, the more certain she was that Tuo Bihan had lied, that Wei Wuyin had lied, and that he likely casually tossed out the Spatial Spirit Pill as a cover.


    Her thoughts were engulfed for so long after she saw these four products that it took an hour before she could calm down.


    When she finally regained herself, her beautiful eyes shed with a resolute intent of learning the truth. For now, she would keep the alchemical products themselves a secret. Her job was merely to facilitate and oversee the reconstruction of Hong Ru¡¯s body, and she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to fail. After all, this was a disciple of her Extreme Origin Mountain and these were extraordinary resources.


    She was located in a spacious room that was simr to a surgical room in design, with a lower tform where the procedure would take ce and a viewing deck above. It was swiftly crafted to fit the needs of the operation extremely quickly. On the viewing deck, Long Chen and the other girls were watching closely.


    Xiao Bing was extremely tense, her eyes shed with worry. Hong Ru might seem like her rival, but they were actually as close as sisters, even closer. When she had watched her upper body be devoured cleanly by that wolf, she had lost a part of her soul. It was devoured alongside Hong Ru. She was empty, deste, and uncertain.


    Only revenge had engulfed her mind and existence for so long. But after learning that Wei Wuyin had captured the perpetrator, saved him from death by Long Chen¡¯s hands, she became enraged, infuriated at his actions. Butter, they had found out Huangfu Jinwei had suffered a fate worse than death, having been thoroughly crippled and was experiencing endless torture in the Hell Layer, she felt relieved.


    Her newfound hatred had been sated.


    If Huangfu Jinwei had merely been killed, there was no way that she could feel so relieved. But knowing he was being horrifically tortured felt much better. Even more, she had visited him to ensure it was the truth, and after seeing him in a pathetic state that was neither man nor human, regarded as less than a beast, and given brilliant and refined methods of torture that were continuously shifted for newer things, her body felt so much satisfaction it was indescribable.


    Death truly was too kind of a punishment.


    Her normally indifferent and wintry self had be warmer then, emting a little of Hong Ru¡¯s personality, disying more of her emotions. It was as if Hong Ru was now living through her. It was the profound impact that Hong Ru had on her soul.


    When sheter found out that Hong Ru¡¯s soul was preserved and her body could be reconstructed, the sheer surprise and happiness was even greater than witnessing the greatest form of vengeance.


    So her worry was easily understood.


    Qing Qiumu, simrly a member of the Extreme Origin Mountain, gently sped Xiao Bing¡¯s hand into her own. "It¡¯ll be fine." Her words wereforting, containing a warmth that could cate children of war from holding up their arms.


    Xiao Bing jolted a little, feeling the gentle warmth emanating from Qing Qiumu¡¯s hand into her own. She clenched tightly, feeling some reassurance, but a hint of doubt and worry remained.


    She asked, "How do you know?" As if seeking an unfathomable answer that would cate all her worries.


    "..." Qing Qiumu was silent for a moment before a brilliant smile emerged on her face, "If it was anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t be able to know. But Wei Wuyin is someone who never fails. If he says he¡¯ll do something, he¡¯ll always be able to do it." Her words were suffused with utmost confidence and certainty.


    Xiao Bing turned around to see that beautiful, gorgeously exquisite smile and was stunned. She recalled Wei Wuyin in her mind, remembering everything he¡¯d done since he arrived in the sect. From immediately bing a Sky Noble, ascending to the Heavenly King level prior to the Astral Core Realm, killing a Second Stage Astral Core Realm expert while at the Qi Condensation Realm in a brutal fashion, causing the total copse of a Sky Noble Faction, stopping Qing Qiumu¡¯s execution, causing the world¡¯s elites to gather from his creation, and even winning thepetition unchallenged.


    There were more feats, far more feats, but these once more allowed her to understand that Wei Wuyin had seemingly never failed or was even rumored to have. These words caused that little bit of worry to vanish for some unfathomable reason, as if the name ¡¯Wei Wuyin¡¯ was enough of a pir to hold the very sky from copsing.


    Long Chen was quietly watching this, and observing their conversion, his expression became slightly unsightly. Was it not him who forced Wei Wuyin to perform the act? Was it not him that allowed Hong Ru¡¯s soul to survive? Just his presence should be enough to assure you!


    A twisted thought emerged in his heart, causing him to forget that Wei Wuyin had chosen to do so of his own will before any of his tricks and Wu Yu had saved Hong Ru. He had merely stood there as she was eaten, useless and weak.


    Lian Yu felt Long Chen¡¯s chaotic emotions, walking to his side. She clenched his hand softly and smiled, revealing her water-like beauty. She transmitted from her gaze alone a reassuring meaning: "You are amazing. And no matter what, I will always understand that." The unyielding love reflected in those sapphire-like pupils calmed Long Chen down considerably.


    Long Tingyu pouted her lips, "It was Big Brother who made this happen. Otherwise, would Wei Wu-whatever-Yin even lift a finger to help?" Despite her unsatisfied tone, no one argued with her. Mostly because her thought process was wrong, and she was still a child in their eyes.


    It was immature to think that Wei Wuyin would act for someone he didn¡¯t know. Hell, they never asked him or anyone before because they weren¡¯t even aware of Hong Ru¡¯s disembodied soul. But when they did ask, when he was aware, did he not take it upon himself to personally act? To personally ensure sess? After all, they were all there that day.


    She was clearly simply against Wei Wuyin, biased towards Long Chen. To her, Wei Wuyin was Long Chen¡¯s rival, so she didn¡¯t like him being risen to a pedestal, especially by the femalepanions he had. To her, they were all her big sisters because they were Long Chen¡¯s women.


    Wu Baozha slightly smiled, understanding this more than anyone.


    Qin Rui was just about to begin, her mind had already recalled Wei Wuyin¡¯s instructions and details to look for during the reconstruction more than a hundred times. Her current state was at its peak, her astral force had been converted into pure Fire Force.


    She was ready.


    But...


    Just as she was about to begin, she received a transmitted message. Her eyes brightened, shocked by the swiftness of Wei Wuyin. She paused, thinking she wanted to observe this development. So she sent a message and looked towards the viewing deck. Her actions caught their attention.


    Long Chen asked, "Is there an issue?"


    Qin Rui shook her head, "Another viewer is arriving. I¡¯ll begin as soon as she arrives."


    She?


    They were confused. Was it Grand Sage Zen? They turned towards the entrance nearly simultaneously as they heard faint footsteps. In a few moments, a figure soon entered their view.


    They were all startled.


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s eyes brightened, "Lin Ziyan?!"

 Chapter 341 - 337: Reconstructing Body From Soul

    <h4>Chapter 341 - 337: Reconstructing Body From Soul </h4>


    "!" A wave of surprised, shocked, and jubnt exmations resounded. The expressions on the faces of these bevy of beauties, and Long Chen, were quite animated as they recognized Lin Ziyan.


    Long Tingyu cried out, "Big Sis Lin!" She was one of the few that had a close rtionship with Lin Ziyan, having been with her prior to that wedding crash. At the time, she was merely a fledgling cultivatoring to her own, hiding behind her big brother¡¯s back as she quietly observed Lin Ziyan¡¯s astonishing beauty and aura. There was a point in time where she wanted to even be like her, capable of dazzling the world with her mere presence.


    "You¡¯re...back?" Na Xinyi asked skeptically, her words containing more than one meaning, more than one question. The Lin Ziyan before had been confined in a wheelchair or a bed, unable to properly speak or move as she wanted. Lin Ziyan even needed help to go to the bathroom or bathe, a task that Na Xinyi had assisted her with a few times.


    The Lin Ziyan before was far, far too different from the one currently present. A contrast that was incredible to say the least, heaven-shattering to say the most. Especially since her change had happened in less than two days!


    Lin Ziyan had luscious, full, and flowing brte hair, a radiant set of ocean blue eyes, a slender and curvaceous body, and blemishless skin that seemed so soft that one could squeeze water from it. She walked on her own two legs with incredible stability, even a little peep in her step.


    Long Chen was the most shocked out of everyone present, his jaws nearly dropped. It had truly been such a sharp difference in such a small amount of time. He was speechless. Lin Ziyan¡¯s current appearance and beauty nearly left him breathless. A light of tion built itself up within his dark irises, threatening to erupt with crazed happiness.


    "Lin Ziyan!" Long Chen¡¯s movements contained a little impatience as he rushed forward, embracing her. His movements were a little too fast, shocking Lin Ziyan as she was directly embraced. She had lost her cultivation, forcing her to start once more from the beginning, so she wasn¡¯t even able to react before her body was wrapped by two arms.


    She trembled. Her eyes shed with all sorts of memories of their life, of their adventures, of their struggles, and an unknown rancorous light shed within her eyes. Since she had assumed Long Chen was ¡¯the one¡¯, she had followed him blindly, willing to ept and brave all dangers. She even forgave his pride that led to putting them in awkward or horrible situations. By doing so, by restraining herself, she was subjected to humiliation after humiliation.


    She was beaten.


    She was spat on.


    She was tortured so thoroughly that her mind, body, and spirit was shattered.


    At first, she thought it was worth it and everything was going to be okay. That everything was bound to be alright.


    Then she learned what she regarded as the truth was actually false. Long Chen wasn¡¯t the one she was looking for, it was another. Someone who would¡¯ve never allowed her to be the subject of such humiliation, someone who¡¯s very name would cause the entire sect to tremble and kneel.


    All the struggles, the pain, the suffering, the reluctant eptances and the adventures had be bitter and shameful. All of it...All of it!!


    FOR NOTHING!!!


    When she recalled thest words Wei Wuyin had told her, how he would ensure her the sturdiest foundation, how he would help her promote her cultivation to the highest level, how he would restructure her physique and innate talents...the utter ease at which he spoke, the proxy badge he had given her to represent him, and how even with just this badge, a Heavenly Commander Elder, someone she regarded as far beyond her limits before, was so damn respectful to her that others might mistake him as her grandson...


    Those thoughts added fuel as a faint dark, ominous emotion simmered within her ocean blue eyes.


    She didn¡¯t speak, merely tried to push Long Chen away with her arms and shoulders. But her bodily strength was far too low, having just regained her mortal state. She couldn¡¯t push away Long Chen who didn¡¯t want to let go, seemingly wanting to melt away into her body. A wisp of anger shed in her eyes as she grunted softly.


    While others saw this as an emotionally charged reunion, especially Long Tingyu who was in tears at this very moment, Wu Baozhai saw something entirely different. She had always been astute, intelligent, and observative of details, no matter how minor. As a Princess of a country, of a country that had a lot of schemes and contentions, she had to.


    She noted Lin Ziyan¡¯s dark gaze, slowly emitting a repulsing emotion. This wasn¡¯t directed at the powerful hug, but the person who hugged her. Her eyes brightened with all sorts of thoughts as she calmly said, " Careful. You¡¯re hurting her, Long Chen."


    These carefully selected words broke Long Chen out of his daze as he finally released Lin Ziyan, only now realizing her bodycked the refinement of energies and a cultivation base. She was almostpletely mortal, incredibly fragile. The only difference would be her sea of consciousness was farrger than mortals, receiving a passive refinement from cultivating that couldn¡¯t easily be abolished, even if damaged.


    "So-sorry!" He rubbed his head, feeling emotional.


    Lin Ziyan saw that once lovable and foolish expression, and her heart that would have normally swooned experienced a different reaction. She was about to speak when Wu Baozhai intervened.


    "We can speak about everything after the operation. Grand Sage Qin is about to begin," Wu Baozhai arrived by Lin Ziyan¡¯s side and pulled her away to observe the procedure. Her movements werepletely natural.


    Long Chen nced at Xiao Bing, and he calmed his heart. Right, what was important right now was Hong Ru¡¯s rebirth. He, too, walked to a good vantage point.


    Qin Rui was deeply shocked after witnessing and inspecting Lin Ziyan¡¯s current state. She was originally so thoroughly crippled that there was nothing the best Medical Sages of the sect could do but alleviate the pain she might be feeling.


    Her meridians were shattered, losing the ability to absorb essence and leaking out her bodily refined energies until nothing was left. Her Yin Source was decimated into bits, causing her to lose her identity as a woman, and the energies of her Primal Yin was viciously extracted. Without them, not only would the body suffer an extremely high amount of healthplications, but giving birth was utterly impossible. It was no different than castrating a man.


    Her nerves had been scrambled, making it so that even moving was like ying with inverted controls that randomized every second. Her sea of consciousness was damaged to the point that the light of intelligence was seemingly siphoned from her eyes, and even forming memory, short or long-term, was extremely difficult. This didn¡¯t even include her cultivation base being abolished, losing a portion of her mind, body, and soul.


    From what she sensed, her Yin Source had been repaired, and since it was untainted by Yang Essence, it had restored her Primal Yin. The light in her eyes were extremely refined, possessing the signs of aplete and thorough control of one¡¯s body and mind.


    She had never seen such aplete crippling, so vicious and heartless, experience a recovery of this level. Or any level, for that matter. She was flummoxed by it all. Moreover, it was less than two days since she was taken away. The speed was heaven-defying!


    She had to regain her calm after several minutes of shock. It was only then that she resolved her mind even further to question Tuo Bihan about all this.


    She returned to her previous focus, putting all other things aside. She waved her hand above the operation table, causing a faint yet misty fiery light to emerge, hovering quietly while releasing delicate sounds simr to a baby¡¯s breathing. Within the light was the outlined yet indistinct figure of a naked young woman.


    This was Hong Ru¡¯s soul!


    It had been preserved by Wu Yu via a unique spell, and was still being maintained to ensure her soul wouldn¡¯t drift away ording to mortalws. As a cultivator that had exceeded Mortal Limits, capable of creating stars ands, preserving a soul was a minor feat.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his desire to allow Long Chen to suffer some set-backs, grow into his own, and be independent of his strength, Hong Ru wouldn¡¯t have died to begin with. While he might be in a spiritual form at the moment, just a fraction of his spiritual strength could¡¯ve pulled Hong Ru away or frozen the wolf.


    Qin Rui calmed her breathing, taking out the eighth-grade alchemical products. She handled them so delicately that others might mistake them as her children.


    "Begin!" Her powers started to move, following Wei Wuyin¡¯s instructions to the letter.


    The viewers awaited above with bated breaths. Xiao Bing didn¡¯t even breathe. Every passing second was extremely tense for her, and even Qing Qiumu¡¯s presence couldn¡¯t ease it. It was just anticipation and fear amped up far too highly to be influenced by anything or anyone!


    To her, this had to seed!


    She needed her sister back!!

 Chapter 342 - 338: A Success?!

    <h4>Chapter 342 - 338: A Sess?! </h4>


    ...


    The entire procedurested three days and two nights. Qin Rui had to continuously infuse fire force throughout, holding on with her spiritual strength, and pushing her focus to its utmost limits. It was extremely strenuous, but the activity would certainly benefit her.


    In fact, all those present who were watching the reconstruction of a body for the first time would receive intangible benefits regarding their understanding of cultivation and the mysteries of the body.


    Every cell was born anew.


    Every organ was shaped and constructed.


    It was like a puzzle that was designed, created, and solved all at once, with Hong Ru¡¯s soul acting as the blueprint. The most crucial aspect: the Soul. It contained vital information about one¡¯s age, cells, bloodline, and core memory. It formed the sea of consciousness which gave birth to the Mind¡¯s Eye, it regted the eventual growth and decline of the body, and it connected with the world beyond.


    Without one, cultivation was impossible.


    The Soul Impartation of legends, those sentient and inanimate objects who gain that legendary ability to cultivate andter change their forms were all due to the formation of their souls.


    The soul allowed birth, growth, and decline. It was the most vital aspect of an individual¡¯s existence.


    If Wei Wuyin was present, he would understand this concept deeply, obtaining great benefits. Or moreso, Eden would. For an uncountable amount of years, Eden had existed as a being without a Soul. It was a sentient existence that couldn¡¯t be ssified as a demon, couldn¡¯t be ssified as truly alive. It was akin to artificial intelligence. It was taken advantage of, had the will of others imposed on it, and it couldn¡¯t ever change that fact. To it, there was no way out.


    Its previous incarnation wanted to hijack a willing soul, entering that person¡¯s Mind¡¯s Eye to be them, to be truly alive. Unfortunately and fortunately, it had met Wei Wuyin. What was originally just a wad of mental energies, an abnormal being, had transformed into an Astral Soul that possessed its own Spirit.


    Now, it had a future. It tapped into immense powers that exceeded imagination, and had a family! A soul was the first and greatest blessing of everything beneath the heavens.


    Hong Ru¡¯s soul had been encapsted by flesh, bone, and blood. It had entered her chest, permeating throughout her entire existence as if merging with every little cell, organ, and drop of blood. Her pale, lifeless body had been reconstructed, but not revived.


    She was still a corpse at this moment. There was no beating heartbeat, flow of electrical impulses through the body, or intelligence within her eyes. This was somewhat ghastly as she seemed like a ghost without an ounce of life.


    Qin Rui breathed a sigh of relief. The process of constructing her body based on the blueprint of her Soul had beenpleted. It was an arduous andplicated task, one that required her to give 110% of her focus and strength. With itpleted, the mostplicated aspect was finished.


    At least, it was the mostplicated aspect here. In other scenarios, the reconstruction was the easiest aspect, because it was extremely easy to follow a blueprint to the exactness. A slight change might create dissonance of body, soul, and the subsequently produced sea of consciousness, but all you needed was to ce the blue where blue was indicated and red where red was indicated.


    It was extremely easy.


    But here, this was the mostplicated portion of the procedure because the revival part, the ignition and connection of mind, body, and soul, was handledpletely by alchemical products.


    She retrieved two remaining alchemical products, both eighth-grade. They were the Mind-Body-Soul Ignition Pill and the Burning Bluelife Elixir. The former was rather on the nose with naming, its purpose was to ignite the mind, body, and soul to formte a renewed, perfect connection. It was usually used to repair those who were mentally crippled, or suffered a form of body-mind dissonance from an extremely powerful spiritual spell.


    The impact of a powerful spiritual spell could turn an entire person out of whack, causing unlimited issues. This pill solved those issues. For it to be used on a reconstruction, if this was spread outside the starfield in advanced civilizations, there would only be one word spat out in incredulity: "Extravagant!"


    As for the Burning Bluelife Elixir, it contained a dense lifeforce suitable for reanimating a corpse temporarily or ensuring someone near-death will live on theirst breath for a little longer. It was the most perfect product used on trauma patients on theirst breath, beloved by Medical Sages. As for its former usage, reanimating a corpse, that was used for puppetry and other Evil Methods.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t designed for that purpose, but good intentions sometimes allowed evil means.


    With these two products, restarting and reviving Hong Ru¡¯s body was extremely easy, barely an inconvenience for anyone.


    As for the other two products, one had been an elixir used to recreate her Yin Source, and the other was arge quantity of malleable and transformative paste for her physical body reconstruction. Her whole body was made from thetter, with the moulding of Qin Rui¡¯s powers.


    Qin Rui immediately crushed the pill into powder, mixing it with the zing Bluefire Elixir as instructed, and opened the freshly made mouth of Hong Ru. She poured the liquid in with the utmost carefulness, ensuring not a single drop was wasted. After, her delicate fingers rubbed her throat, causing the liquid to start to flow throughout her body, refining it via proxy.


    Hong Ru¡¯s lifeless corpse started to emit smoke. Then...


    Boosh!


    Blue mes erupted from her body in an explosive fashion. It was so powerful that Qin Rui had to shield herself from it, forcefully keeping contact with Hong Ru¡¯s throat. She kept refining as the proxy, but the immense heat had started to burn her delicate skin. Her beautiful eyes grimaced, drawing upon her entire cultivation base to resist.


    Fortunately for Qin Rui, the messted for only a few moments, and Hong Ru¡¯s body waspletely unharmed. After it dissipated, her skin had regained color, her lips and cheeks were reddened by the flow of blood, a distinct warmth emitted from her body.


    thump...


    thump...


    Thump...


    THUMP...


    THUMP!!


    A series of heartbeats started to resound from within her chest. First, it was weak, like a newborn baby¡¯s. But it slowly grew in strength until it was extremely powerful, rivaling an adult cultivator.


    Her long eyshes fluttered softly, like the faint ps of a newly born butterfly. It was trying to reach its fullest potential! The anticipation and worry within everyone¡¯s hearts had reached a crescendo at this point. The prayers in their hearts flew!


    And so did Hong Ru!


    Her eyes opened, revealing a set of gorgeous, lively, and fresh crimson eyes that faintly burned with the light of life. That light became radiant, revealing intelligence as she tried to gain an understanding of her surroundings.


    "Guwk, bha..." She tried to speak, but her vocal cords were new. They hadn¡¯t be ustomed to being used,ing off as strained, nearly babyish noises. Her hands softly clenched into fists, alongside the hearts of everyone.


    Qin Rui brightly smiled, recalling what Wei Wuyin said a sessful reconstruction and revival should look like. The very fact she tried to speak meant her body, mind, and soul was in perfect alignment. Her eyes weren¡¯t like that of a child, unable to recognize anything, so her soul had certainly restored her sea of consciousnesspletely. And this sea of consciousness flooded her new brain with memories and instincts she had developed in life, creating a mind.


    With her trying to speak, it meant her mind was connected to her physical body.


    It was perfect.


    "It¡¯s a sess!" Qin Rui proudly announced!


    "It¡¯s a sess?!" Xiao Bing felt a wave of surrealism batter her mind. Her hand pressed heavily on the slightly nted observer¡¯s ss, as if she was trying to touch the newly awakened Hong Ru through it. Her memories of Hong Ru coursed through her mind, from the moment they first met until the moment she had been killed.


    Wet hot tears flowed from her eyes like a bursting dam, something an ice cultivator like her shouldn¡¯t be able to naturally produce. She softly repeated, "It¡¯s a sess."


    Qing Qiumu held her hand tighter. There were numerous cultivators who would lose their loved ones, never able to see them again. The very thought of their revival would be their most cherished wish, their greatest desire in this world. To experience it, it must be a feeling that could never be urately described to anyone else.


    So Qing Qiumu merely held Xiao Bing¡¯s hand, and when Xiao Bing looked towards her as if seeking the final confirmation, she softly nodded with a warm smile. If there was anyone that could ensure this extremely difficult and seemingly magical process would seed, then it would be Wei Wuyin. Especially the little braggart and perfectionist that he was.


    Thinking of him, her heart warmed to an indescribable degree unknowingly. Wei Wuyin had be a source of reliable strength to her at an unknown point. Perhaps it was after learning who he was, the boy who saved her from captivity all those years ago, or after talking to him at that restaurant on that day, or when he arrived and cancelled her execution.


    Who knew? After all, even she didn¡¯t.


    But he was someone etched into her heart in the most indescribable way, someone that she could count on no matter what. Even if the sky fell or the three stars in the sky exploded, if Wei Wuyin said it was going to be okay, she would believe it without hesitation. There might not even be a trace of fear or worry in her heart.


    ¡¯<i>I wonder what he¡¯s doing now?</i>¡¯ Her thoughts roamed, unaware of the faint changes in her mindset.


    Long Chen¡¯s eyes effused a radiance of happiness and excitement. To him, he had aplished his goal of reviving Hong Ru, confirming that things weren¡¯t out of his control or limits. He had used his Three Orders without hesitation, and this was the result¡ªA sess.


    Furthermore, Lin Ziyan seemed to have made aplete recovery. He was optimistic about the Gateway. There, he might finally find a way to exceed Wei Wuyin. If what Wu Yu had said to him before was true, then this was his chance. He could one day reach unimaginable heights beyond this starfield with it!


    But there was one person that wasn¡¯t filled with excitement, happiness, with their minds upied.


    Wu Baozhai!


    Her limpid eyes were fixated on Lin Ziyan. The Lin Ziyan here was seemingly the same one as before, but she was skeptical. What had happened that made her feel a sense of repulsion towards Long Chen? While it was reasonable that her mentality would change after suffering such an event, it shouldn¡¯t have affected her thoughts towards Long Chen. After all, she felt that Lin Ziyan had an extremely senseless reliance and hope towards Long Chen for some reason before. This would¡¯ve allowed her to forgive him even if he forced himself on her. It was simply that extreme.


    She had a bad feeling about this.


    A feeling that would soon manifest into a sh between two figures.

 Chapter 343 - 339: Returned To Us

    <h4>Chapter 343 - 339: Returned To Us </h4>


    "Uhn..." Hong Ru¡¯s freshly created eyes were filled with curiosity and confusion. ¡¯<i>Where am I?</i>¡¯ She tried to observe the surroundings, but the lighting had made everything indistinct as her eyes tried to adjust. She could only discern a tall silhouette hovering over her body and, in the background, several silhouettes that glinted with reflective light.


    ¡¯<i>What happened? Where am I? What is this?!</i>¡¯ She tried to move, feeling a gradually receding numb sensation within her fingers, hands, and forearms. She could feel traces of air circting between her fingers. Slowly, she clenched her fist to get the feedback from the pressure.


    When she tried to speak, to ask a question, her voice came out in mumbles. She wasn¡¯t sure if she heard herself wrong or not, but it sounded like baby noises. A wisp of frustration emerged within her heart. Why was this happening?


    Her heartbeat started to race. She felt a headache that pounded incessantly, her mind trying to recall thest events in her memory. But she had to go through some massive exploring, recalling her most emotional memories first.


    Her fifth birthday. She was celebrated by her entire family. It was one of her fondest memories filled with happiness and love.


    When she was fifteen and received word of her cousin¡¯s death. How she cried for days in grief, unable to eat for quite a while. She had given her father quite a scare.


    When she was sixteen, meeting a frigid-acting young woman in a meeting between ns. She found her interesting, curious, and incessantly asked her questions without pause. But she received indifference and a cold shoulder, which only made her more curious, and more intent on causing this wintry young girl to change her expression.


    When the two of them became official disciples of the sect, entering the Astral Core Realm on the same day. Theypeted against each other, and while it ended in what was dered a draw, she felt that she had lost by a small margin. This ignited her spirit, and their rivalry continued for decades.


    There were so many memories, many of which included that white haired young woman. She tried to speak again and when she did, her words were more stable and clear.


    "Xi-Xiao Bin...g..." After saying that name, tears welled up within her eyes.


    She remembered.


    She was participating in the Grand Spirit Trials. She had met Xiao Bing after noticing her distinct aura nearby, an aura she was extremely familiar with. They met another girl, and they traveled trying to subdue beasts. But they met Huangfu Jinwei. He was chasing after Long Chen, a young boy that the two girls found interesting. It felt like their rivalry had extended to him, both trying to one-up each other in protecting him.


    They unwittingly became close to this boy, one of the few boys they had ever decided to give their attention to.


    Then...


    Then...


    Then...!


    Her head started to hurt and her body shifted about in difort. She knew what happened, but she didn¡¯t want to remember.


    "Hong Ru! I¡¯m here."


    She heard a soft voice that carried a hint of icy essence, and it calmed her raging emotions. She discovered that she was now surrounded by silhouettes, and the closest one held her hand, revealing an expression she hadn¡¯t thought she would ever see¡ªa smile.


    It was merely a smile, but it was extremely new to her.


    Her new eyes soon adjusted, and a gorgeous face revealed itself. Her white hair, extremely ample set of bosoms that rivaled her own, even two adult handfuls might not be enough for one mountain, and icy-pale skin gave her both an alluring and familiar feeling.


    "You¡¯re okay, I¡¯m here." Xiao Bing spoke again while tightly holding Hong Ru¡¯s hand. Hong Ru clenched that hand hard, her tears still falling.


    <i>¡¯I died. But, I¡¯m alive. I¡¯m alive...I¡¯M ALIVE!¡¯</i> A wave of excitement, of emotions that very few living would ever feel, surged within her heart like a storm of tsunamis. She had felt her body be eaten, her head crushed by the inner mouth of that wolf, and herst bits of consciousness fading as a burning sensation of acid touched her skin.


    She reached out and grabbed Xiao Bing, pulling her closer, as if wanting to melt into her. Her strength was terrifying, exceeding what one would think a freshly created body could possess. This new body of hers was made with the support of a Sixth Stage Astral Core Realm expert¡¯s fire force and an eighth-grade paste. Simply the energies within her flesh, both physical or elemental, could crush any World Sea Phase expert.


    Feeling the imposing strength, Xiao Bing didn¡¯t feel an ounce of pain. She merely returned the embrace. The two, one clothed and one naked, were tightly hugging each other without holding anything back.


    The sight of a revival and reunion was extremely emotional. Long Tingyu couldn¡¯t help but produce two sets of joyful rivers from her eyes. She was still a little girl, so her response was the most emotional. The others were more calm, not crying, but feeling extremely happy.


    Regardless of who, besides Qing Qiumu who spent most of her time in cultivation with her ancestor, and Long Tingyu who did the same, they had all been saved by these two before. It was only because of these two that many obstacles were eliminated or stopped from hindering their path. They gave them backing that dissuaded others from abusing their Power of Authority.


    They were all close to these two, especially Lin Ziyan.


    While she wasn¡¯t originally the most beautiful amongst the group, when Qing Qiumu and Long Tingyu left, she became the target of everyone¡¯s ill-intentions. While Lian Yu and Wu Baozhai were extraordinary, they were still a few notches below her in terms of innate beauty or talent. Furthermore, she was the only one amongst the three who still had her Primal Yin.


    As for Na Xinyi, for some reason, whenever enemies targeted them, they avoided harming her. Usually, by some unknown manner, when they investigated them, their enemies were always faintly aware of her ambiguous connection with Wei Wuyin. Thinking back on it, she felt extremely bitter. There were times where Na Xinyi would be captured or threatened, but she never suffered a single scratch.


    But if it wasn¡¯t for the timely assistance of Hong Ru and Xiao Bing, she might¡¯ve suffered long before being captured by that Ji woman. So, how could she miss this? Lin Ziyan was genuinely happy for Hong Ru, and this fortified her understanding of Wei Wuyin¡¯s abilities.


    The concept of revival, of bringing a disembodied soul back to life, was far beyond her understanding. Yet Wei Wuyin had casually performed such a feat. And he wasn¡¯t even present.


    Hong Ru finally recognized the other figures behind Xiao Bing. Her eyes became extremely moist, threatening to spew out a set of raging rivers. She held out her arms, wanting to hug them also. She knew who her friends were.


    -----


    Several hourster, Hong Ru had fully clothed herself, regaining her scarlet-colored eyes with a fiery light. She had cried herself nearly dry alongside Xiao Bing, who still held her hand, unwilling to let go. The two were like contrasting fraternal twins, one hot, one cold, but they both seemingly gained their mother¡¯srge assets and innate beauty. Even their height was the exact same.


    Hong Ru had just familiarized herself with her new body and learned of what happened after her ¡¯death¡¯. She learned about the fate of Huangfu Jinwei, which instantly sated her desire for wicked vengeance, and Wei Wuyin¡¯s victory in the Grand Spirit Trials. She found it strange that the Grand Spirit Trials were made because of Wei Wuyin, and in the end, he won it all. Moreover, he won it by being unchallenged.


    She learned about Long Chen revealing his status as the Grand Monarch¡¯s Sessor, which shook her. She also learned that using the legendary Three Orders of the Grand Prince, he had sought the sect¡¯s strength to revive herpletely. When Long Chen described this, the expressions of Lin Ziyan, Qing Qiumu, and Wu Baozhai had changed slightly.


    If Qin Rui was here, even she would experience a change. While he wasn¡¯t wrong, he also wasn¡¯t right. After all, Wei Wuyin had assisted because he wanted to, not because of any order. Wei Wuyin was a Heavenly King and they could be considered directpetitors to the Grand Prince, so they were immune from the orders.


    Hong Ru also learned that Lin Ziyan had fully recovered, just like her, and she felt much closer to her. After all, they both survived tragedies with untold difficulty.


    "Thank you, Long Chen." She gave her deepest and most heartfelt thanks.


    Long Chen smiled brightly, "No need. I did what I should." He basked in it, feeling a little embarrassed. He liked Xiao Bing and Hong Ru, and seeing these two well-endowed, gorgeous women together caused his heart to slightly race. If he were lucky enough to...


    The very thought stimted him amidst his joy.


    Na Xinyi couldn¡¯t help but fix her gaze on Lin Ziyan. A flush of worry flooded her thoughts. She had assumed Lin Ziyan would be in her crippled state for much longer. But she had poured her heart out to Lin Ziyan¡¯s nearatose state, and she wasn¡¯t certain if she remembered anything. If the Lin Ziyan she remembered did, she might run to Long Chen immediately and tell him her thoughts.


    If she did...


    If he knew...


    She...she didn¡¯t know if she should be worried or happy. This feeling brought about aplex conflict in her heart.


    Wu Baozhai on the other hand couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lin Ziyan, realizing that she hadn¡¯t made any attempts to get close to Long Chen. Before, she would always position herself the closest to Long Chen, clearly trying to state her intentions. But now, she was even ensuring a set distance between her and Long Chen remained.


    ¡¯<i>Did Wei Wuyin do something to her?</i>¡¯ She felt that, given Wei Wuyin¡¯s personality and actions thus far, he would find it beneath him to y hidden tricks. He wasn¡¯t bothered by Na Xinyi¡¯s indecision nor Qing Qiumu¡¯s close rtionship with Long Chen. This showed that he wasn¡¯t the jealous-type, or at least the jealous possessive type that tried to im women as objects of his own.


    Those opulent young masters of various ns or leaders of factions within the sect had this type of mentality or a variation of it. Thepetitive environment was a breeding ground for obsessive ego and a need for control, especially towards the fairer sex. However, Wei Wuyin had always shown a distinctive respect for women and their choices. There were no rumors of him aggressively pursuing women or forcefully snatching beauties as trophies.


    If we eliminated the improbable, then the only thing she could think of was...


    Her mind instantly recalled a memory. A memory of Wei Wuyin talking to Long Chen at Qing Qiumu¡¯s execution. He had cleverly goaded Long Chen into giving up his ring, using psychological tactics. At the time, she hadn¡¯t taken it too seriously, but there was a certain exchange:


    -


    "Lin Ziyan, oh Lin Ziyan." Wei Wuyin folded his arms and tilted his head slightly. "Did you know, I was ¡¯this¡¯ close to marrying her all those years ago. To think she would end up like this, tch tch. Her life might¡¯ve been better if she..." He shook his head with a wisp of pity in his eyes, but the implication was clear.


    "Shut up! She would never marry you!" Long Chen¡¯s breathing became erratic as his ughter and Sword Intent red within his eyes, unleashing a faint spiritual pressure.


    Wei Wuyin remained entirely unbothered, his eyes simrly flickering with Saber Intent. He waspletely unaffected by this level of spiritual suppression, and shrugged it off as he calmly stated: "She once came to the Scarlet Sris Sect and said that anyone who could reach a certain level of the Haven Heart Qi Method would earn her hand in marriage. As you can clearly see..."


    Wei Wuyin lifted a finger, causing Saber and Elemental Qi to flow upwards and be two wisps that intermingled and swirled around each other above his finger. It was quite a beautiful and elegant disy of qi control.


    Long Chen gritted his teeth.


    "Oh? It seems you already knew about her promise. She must¡¯ve given it out often. Then, you should know that I cultivated it fully when I was twenty-six. You would¡¯ve been, what? Twenty-one at the time, right?"


    -


    She recalled every little detail perfectly. Her countenance paled slightly. Is it possible that Wei Wuyin had told her? No, that¡¯s impossible. If he wanted to tell her this before, he could¡¯ve long done it numerous times.


    Then, how would she have learned of this? She wasn¡¯t present that day? Her thoughts scurried about as she recalled the numerous visits everyone had given to Lin Ziyan on the regr, even taking turns watching over her.


    One of them must¡¯ve mentioned it...


    One of them...


    Her light-brown eyes swept those present. The bad feeling she had earlier spiraled into an exploding eruption. Just as she thought this, Lin Ziyan spoke words that caused her heart to plunge. Words that the Lin Ziyan she knew would never have spoken, never have suggested with Long Chen nearby.


    "Sister Bing, Sister Hong, I¡¯ve asked Wei Wuyin to allow you both to cultivate in his Sky Pce. It¡¯s the quickest way to regain your cultivation base, Hong Ru, and this would be a good opportunity for Xiao Bing." Her words caused everyone to look towards her with unexpected surprise orplex emotions.


    ¡¯<i>So it¡¯s true...</i>¡¯ Wu Baozhai¡¯s expression became unsightly, knowing what was toe as she witnessed Long Chen¡¯s expression contort in real-time.

 Chapter 344 - 340: A Mortal Sovereign Alchemist?!

    <h4>Chapter 344 - 340: A Mortal Sovereign Alchemist?! </h4>


    Time flowed onwards, and the destined date of the All-Alchemic sh between the Princess of Everlore and the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn neared. The entire starfield was in an uproar, filled with excitement and anticipation. To many the King of Everlore was a figure of myth with the ability to create gods. This was even more exaggerated to lower-leveled cultivators, those who hadn¡¯t understood the limitations of cultivation.


    The raging and raving emotions of everyone, from the lowest level cultivator to those at the peak of the starfield, had been riled up into a storm. This All-Alchemic sh would be broadcasted to an audience evenrger than the Grand Spirit Trials!


    It waster arranged by the Alchemist Association to have the four hegemonic forces work in conjunction to bring the event to everyone they could, expanding its range to the very edges of the starfield. Those continental t earths that were ignorant of all things except the King of Everlore, were swiftly brought up-to-date and understood this near-divine level event.


    The Sessor of the King of Everlore, Qingye Ying, Descendant of the Grand Association Master of the Alchemist Association was to face the Alchemist of unimaginable talent, capable of concocting an eighth-grade pill before the age of fifty, and a new generation of Alchemist, Wei Wuyin! Unlike the former, Wei Wuyin hadbat prowess that ced him at the very top of the starfield¡¯s youths.


    In fact, his one centimeter Astral Core while in the Sky Ruler Phase while less than fifty years old made him practically unmatched in terms of cultivation foundation across the entire starfield. The only ones that came remotely close were the mysterious Lin Ming and Zuhei.


    The event was a battle of the New Era of Alchemist and Old Era of Alchemist! Will Wei Wuyin prove that an alchemist that hadn¡¯t followed the standard path of an Alchemic Astral Soul be able to exceed those who had? Were their thoughts of the King of Everlore¡¯s mythological abilities restraining their own growth?!


    The venue had already been set. The Myriad Monarch Sect shall have it on their Main. Of course, with the Realmlord Tuo Bihan present, the other three hegemonic sects were hesitant to enter such dangers, but after a well-crafted Spirit Oath, they were ensured that no vile efforts to harm them would ur.


    This only exploded the news more as it was soon stated that nearly all of the elite powerhouses of the starfield will once more gather to observe the All-Alchemic sh. In fact, there would be five judges, including the three leaders of the Sacred Light Pce, Demonic Abyss Mountain, and Elemental Heaven Pavilion. The other two will be neutral Alchemic Emperors who will ensure fairness of thepetition.


    It was gearing up to be an event of the highest grade! While a battle between elite juniors was exciting, the end result of this sh will be heaven-determining! If Qingye Ying wins, she will truly represent herself as the future face of the Alchemic World! If Wei Wuyin wins, he will cement himself as a talent that could exceed even the King of Everlore himself!


    Of course, there were those of differing opinions. They felt that it was unfair that Wei Wuyin was less than half Qingye Ying¡¯s age. This gave her an advantage of practice. Furthermore, she was trained by the number one alchemic force in the statfield!


    But those opinions were smoldered by the booming excitement. If Wei Wuyin had no objections to this, what right did others have to raise the matter?!


    With less than a day left, the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s Main was filled to the brim with visitors, having a grand colosseum seemingly built overnight that could house more than a hundred million observers, spanning thousands of miles. Above this colosseum was a translucent tform that was quite simr to the Grand Spirit Trial¡¯s tform.


    It was the location where a single gigantic pce was perfectly ced, the future housing abode of the most elite figures of the starfield. There were likely very few individuals who would miss this!


    While the world was raring to go, two individuals were discussing something above the eighth Sky Layer.


    "Grand Sage Tuo, I want to know the truth!" A firm voice resounded. Qin Rui floated in the sky, staring daggers at a grey-bearded old man. Despite his cultivation base having reached the apex of the starfield, he wore a helpless smile before Qin Rui.


    He had just returned from setting up everything properly when Qin Rui had intercepted him with an inmed passion. She wore an adamant expression beneath her veil, but he could see from her eyes that she was unwilling to drop this matter. This woman who he always took care of, who he paid special attention to, who he protected, was acting like that little girl again. It brought back many tender emotions to his heart.


    "...What do you want to know?" He wasn¡¯t certain what truth she wanted, but he felt it concerned his cultivation base. After all, he¡¯d reached the Realmlord level despite being weaker than that Sacred Light Pce¡¯s elven genius from before.


    Qin Rui said, "I¡¯vepleted Hong Ru¡¯s bodily reconstruction and revival-"


    "It worked?" Tuo Bihan interrupted, interested in this matter. After all, a revival was a wondrous thing. ording to Wei Wuyin, he could attempt to do so in the future. This intrigued him to an extreme.


    Qin Rui paused for a moment, nodded, and continued. "It was a total sess, but when I was delivered the materials to use for her revival, they were all eighth-grade products, and some were high-tier!" Her eyes red with a questioning light.


    Tuo Bihan was startled. Of course...


    He faintly smiled in understanding, a hint of helplessness within his eyes. Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t the type of individual to perform a deed half-assed. It made sense that he wouldn¡¯t hold back and deliver eighth-grade products. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Scratching his head, he said: "Yeah, that."


    His response invoked confusion from Qin Rui. She knew that there was something suspicious about it. "Did you make them?" She and everyone was aware that Tuo Bihan was an Emperor Alchemist, and he had even supported her and Yao Zhen¡¯s rise to their current levels.


    Tuo Bihan shook his head. Even if he wanted to create eighth-grade products, he¡¯d have to spend a few years to a decade in the attempt. It was simply not worth it at his advanced age.


    "So Wei Wuyin made them?" Her suspicions were almost confirmed, which caused her heart to be battered with waves of surprise. How was this possible?


    Tuo Bihan looked at this little girl that he¡¯d seen grow up into the extraordinary woman she was today. He softly asked, "What do you think of the little boss, of Wei Wuyin?" He had wanted to suggest to Wei Wuyin that Qin Rui should be the next candidate for a Realmlord, but he seemed to have little intentions to do anything of the sort. Without his support, Qin Rui would never be able to surpass her current phase.


    He understood it a little. It was much better to invest resources into his own people, to develop them from the beginning and grow into greater subordinates than these old monsters who lived for a thousand or so years and had their own thoughts. If it wasn¡¯t for his advanced age and knowledge of his alchemic prowess, he might¡¯ve not made that choice that day.


    Qin Rui stilled. She immediately recalled Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes and handsome features. He had given her the Spatial Spirit Pill to decide however she liked. Her expression immediately changed. "What do you mean?"


    Tuo Bihan didn¡¯t feel like beating around the bush or lying to her, "You should know how the little boss feels about you. If you sought him out, he wouldn¡¯t reject you."


    Qin Rui frowned, "I¡¯m over twenty times older than he is. Grand Sage Tuo, please don¡¯t be so ridiculous." While she said those words, she did know that Wei Wuyin had intentions towards her that he never pursued. "What does that have to do with anything?"


    Tuo Bihan stared directly into Qin Rui¡¯s eyes for a long while, and helplessly sighed. He decided to tell the truth. There was no Spirit Oath that Wei Wuyin had ced on him to prevent him from doing so and this showed a distinct trust. Moreover, apleteck of care if the world even knew. Since he gave Qin Rui eighth-grade products without an excuse, his actions already spoke volumes.


    "Do you remember the manifestation that had engulfed the little boss¡¯ Sky Pce?"


    "Yeah, I do."


    "That was the Ster Manifestation of a Mortal Sovereign. The phenomenon that manifests during the creation of a Ninth-Grade Alchemical Product!" His eyes never left Qin Rui¡¯s.


    "T-that...that means?!" Qin Rui was taken fiercely aback, her eyes widening at Tuo Bihan¡¯s words. She had always wondered what that was. Even today, numerous individuals spected on its existence. While it had been exined away by using the¡¯s vital energies, she had always had a scratching suspicion.


    Tuo Bihan gravely nodded, "Our Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn is a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist! During that time, he sessfully concocted the Everlore Ascension Pill! And it wasn¡¯t of impure-quality, but at least low-quality!"


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Qin Rui felt her heart beat heavily with every sentence. A realization dawned on her as her mouth became agape, her eyes widened to their utmost, and her skin became pale from shock. She gulped a wad of saliva, her mouth had be instantly dry.


    How?!


    Her mind tried to reject the possibility, but when she recalled that unique phenomenon and the eighth-grade products, the numerous events of sixth and seventh-grade being circted throughout the sect like candy,nding in the hands of those with power, her heart knew the undeniable truth.


    Wei Wuyin was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist!!

 Chapter 345 - 341: A Rare Moment Before

    <h4>Chapter 345 - 341: A Rare Moment Before </h4>


    The world was slowly rising in hype. The numerous guests with the ability to make their way through the starfield, arriving at the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s Main, were of the most elite status, the greatest strength, and the possessed the highest prestige. Not only were numerous old monsters in the Astral Core Realm that rivaled Grand Imperial Sagesing, but the alchemistmunity were making their way here.


    This included numerous prestigious Emperor Alchemists across the entire starfield. While the alchemists¡¯ numbers werecking inparison to the poption, especially the higher ranked ones, that was only if one saw it from a single Astral Territory. If you ounted for the entire starfield, the number of Lord Alchemists, those capable of concocting sixth-grade alchemical products, would number in the tens of millions.


    As for King Alchemists, those capable of concocting seventh-grade alchemical products suitable for lower-phase Astral Core Realm experts, there would be roughly five thousand. Inparison, the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory had less than three hundred.


    Of course, the majority of these alchemists resided in the Alchemist Association as a part of the ¡¯neutral¡¯ force, with the second most being in possession of the Golden Coin Pavilion. Since alchemists were a rarity, they were likely to attach themselves to these rich, affluent forces where they contained an abundant degree of freedom.


    These alchemists would definitely arrive, appearing with likely more than half. To many in the starfield, thispetition was the perfect opportunity to initiate conversation and establish rtions with these figures. This was especially so for those alchemists whocked the qualification to be ¡¯officially¡¯ recognized as Alchemic Kings. These opportunists wereing with bull-like ferocity with high hopes and greedy hearts.


    The limited number of King Alchemists was one of the primary reasons of Wei Wuyin¡¯s immense importance the moment he entered the sect, directly bing a Sky Noble and then a Heavenly King soon after.


    Exiting from his Alchemy Room, Wei Wuyin was surrounded by a multi-colored aura that emanated a particr smell. This smell was extremely attractive to cultivators, stimting their senses. When he left, he immediately noticed Su Mei. She was wearing a set of tight-fitting and valiant ck battle armor that entuated her figure. He couldn¡¯t help but think that she was a little overly prepared.


    This was merely an All-Alchemic sh, not a war.


    Su Mei slightly bowed her head. "Lord Wei, thepetition begins in an hour."


    Wei Wuyin revealed a warm smile. She clearly didn¡¯t wish for him to bete. But he still grinned in the end, "Even if I¡¯mte by a week, they¡¯ll still patiently wait." This was spoken with imposing arrogance, containing an innate prestige. Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t one to act arrogant for the sake of it, but after indulging in concocting ninth-grade products, he felt a sense of superiority emerge within his heart.


    It was exceedingly strange. With each sessful attempt, he felt more and more far-sighted. The starfield and its inhabitants started to ¡¯feel¡¯ small and insignificant to him. Not counting those he deemed important, of course.


    <i>¡¯This must be how Starlords felt.¡¯ </i>His thoughts honed in those who were once deemed at the peak of the Mortal-tier of power, those at the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, Star Core Phase. ording to Wu Yu, they possessed the fabled strength of a sr star, and evenrge-sizeds could crumble beneath their might.


    Su Mei was momentarily shocked, but quickly recollected herself. If anyone had the right to say this, it would be Wei Wuyin. Therefore, she quietly awaited his orders.


    Wei Wuyin realized his tone and words truly carried a hint of supremacy within, making a mental note to reflect. He didn¡¯t want to be unreasonable because of his alchemical skills, but because of his power. That was the only force that ensured his actions carried no consequences. After all, there were existences that could kill you with a thought even if you were a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the highest level.


    "Let¡¯s go," he said. With a quick change, he donned his ck-colored Heavenly King attire with his white alchemist cloak above it. It gave him a sense of unity and bnce, as if he embodied both martial might and alchemic might.


    Exiting the entrance of his Sky Pce, Su Mei a step behind, he observed the world with his spiritual sense. He could feel the abundant spatial ripples that were endlessly erupting, the sign that there were numerous Void Gates active, being used every passing second.


    "There must be at least a billion in number that¡¯s arriving for this. There¡¯s unlikely to be a single individual thatcked status and connections here." He bitterly smiled, thinking about his first All-Alchemic sh on the Bloodforge Continent. There were an unhealthy number in the audience as well. Furthermore, that was merely apetition at the mid-tier level of a Lord Alchemist level.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile, "I hope this Princess of Everlore is of a high level. I really want to put my abilities against someone, to truly be tested. Even if I lose, I¡¯ll have no regrets." Wei Wuyin had been unrivaled in alchemy for quite a while, and a feeling of wanting a challenge emerged in his heart. Even before he stepped foot in the Myriad Monarch Sect, he was already amongst the top five thousand alchemists of the world.


    Then, he entered into the illustrious Emperor Alchemist level in a few years, and the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist even sooner. It was such a tremendous leap that the legacy left behind by the King of Everlore wasn¡¯t posing much difficulty. He wondered if it was due to his Celestial Eyes, his Four Astral Souls, Eden, or his alchemic talent.


    Thinking of Alchemic Talent, he recalled Qingye Yun¡¯s question that day. Whatever the Alchemist Association wanted him for had to do with Alchemic Talent. He just didn¡¯t understand why it was important. After that event, he tried to learn more about the degree of Alchemic Talent and what it meant. But when he tried to delve further into it, he could only get the gist of it. There was no borate exnation detailing it or its levels.


    In fact, current information was incredibly simple. Either one had low-level talent, mid-level talent, or high-level talent and that rted to the efficiency one could cultivate with an Alchemic Conversion Method. He wondered what Qingye Yun wanted.


    ¡¯<i>Regardless, I guess I¡¯ll find out soon.</i>¡¯ Whether he won or lost, Qingye Yun had said he¡¯d inform him of its importance. It had truly wet his curiosity.


    Wei Wuyin ced it aside, standing at the edge of the cloud foundation that his Sky Pce firmly sat upon. He looked over, seeing the Sky Layers beneath and numerous clouds, including the faint outline of thend below. With a step, he directly fell over.


    Su Mei followed without hesitation.


    They began their free fall down to the earth, the speed producing wind currents that wildly fluttered against their clothing and hair. Wei Wuyin spun around, turning to see Su Mei who was following with a concentrated expression.


    He gave a faint smile, and she looked at him, returning his smile. The feeling of free falling from such a height had a unique form of freedom within. He twisted around, feeling the air and clouds between his fingers, brushing against his skin, and observing the world beneath slowly gain rity and closeness.


    Puush!


    He and Su Mei prated the eighth Sky Layer like stones, bing drenched in astral essence and moisture. They continued to descend down, doing the same to the seventh Sky Layer, and then seeing the Extreme Creation Mountain. With a twist, they both seamlessly regained control of their bodies and started to fly.


    Woosh!


    Wei Wuyin eximed, feeling the rush of the world¡¯s mana heeding his call. There were numerous times where cultivators forgot themselves, their time being powerless being too short. But just a decade ago, Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t fly on his own. He was marveling at Wu Jiao¡¯s ability to stand mid-air above the masses like a god.


    He couldn¡¯t even prate a Sky Layer without help, but now, with just his body, with just a thought, he could achieve these things with ease. A feeling of exhration and appreciation of his power flowed within him.


    There was a time in his life where he could only stare at birds, or merely dream of owning a pce within the sky, or to be have the power to flip an ocean or topple a mountain, but now...he could destroy an entire continent, he had a genuine pce that sat on clouds, and he could fly!


    "Cultivation is marvelous!" Wei Wuyin shouted at Su Mei, increasing his flight speed.


    BOOM!


    He easily broke the sound barrier, zing through the sky at incredible speeds. Su Mei looked at Wei Wuyin¡¯s speeding figure, her heart racing. This was the Wei Wuyin that she remembered when he wasn¡¯t embroiled in worries. He¡¯s the type of person to act truly free. With a soft chuckle, she sped up also.


    Wei Wuyin could see Su Mei gaining on him, and he grinned as he looked back. "First to arrive wins?"


    Su Mei¡¯s eyebrows jumped. A light ofpetitive spirit shed within her pure ck eyes. "Okay!" With that, she tapped into her Astral Soul, grabbing control of the ambient mana with the strictest and most powerful means.


    BOOSH!


    She exploded with speed, elerating enough to surpass Wei Wuyin instantly.


    Wei Wuyin joyfully chuckled as Su Mei passed him, "Confident, eh?" It seems this girl had forgotten who was the boss. It was time to remind her. His astral souls thrummed, and with that...


    BOOSH!


    The two traveled like shooting stars!

 Chapter 346 - 342: Challenge!

    <h4>Chapter 346 - 342: Challenge! </h4>


    "THIS IS OUTRAGEOUS!!" A powerful voice resounded, filled with displeasure. The voice permeated throughout the entire venue, creating cascading waves of sound that reached the ears of hundreds of millions.


    "No! This is his right!" Another voice resounded, notcking volume or power. The faces of those observing were mixed, but most were intrigued, curious, and even faintly excited.


    The owners¡¯ of those two voices were two Grand Imperial Sages of the Myriad Monarch Sect, and the location of their exchange was the center of the colosseum that seated hundreds of millions, nearly a billion. The Alchemic-Era Grand Colosseum, it was aptly named.


    The owner of the first voice was a figure of wizened stature, with a leaning posture and a turtle shell. It was Zen, the Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme Imperial Mountain.


    The owner of the second voice surprisingly belonged to Ji Changkong, the Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme War Mountain. They were currently standing a few dozen feet above the colosseum¡¯s core tform, floating imposingly while their surging auras radiated out endlessly. The sheer sound of their shing auras were like thunder, explosive and loud.


    Zen¡¯s eyes were inmed with rage, pointing at Ji Changkong with a trembling finger. While wrinkled, that finger contained immense power. The tip emanated an aquamarine light.


    Ji Changkong was surrounded by Sword and Saber Intent, gorgeously sharp light circted around him like fairies. He had his hands firmly shed on the hilt of his sheathed sword and saber, one of each at the sides of his hip.


    Beneath them was a young handsome man with ck hair and dark eyes, in a unique swordsman robe colored in white, red, and gold. He emanated an Imperial Aura befitting a noble prince, and there weren¡¯t many who recognized him, but those who did knew he wasn¡¯t merely emitting that aura¡ªhe was a prince! A Grand Prince!


    Long Chen!


    His expression was dark and heavy, containing a wisp of gloominess within. Long Chen stared at Zen with those eyes, disying not a hint of respect.


    Above the colosseum, in a specific area that was between the colosseum tform and the translucent tform above, there were five throne-like seats with figures quietly sitting in them. They watched the ongoing events like judges of the world.


    They were five of the most prestigious figures of the entire starfield, including the Demonic Abyss Mountain¡¯s Mountain Lord Gao Zi, Sacred Light Pce¡¯s Pce Master Jiang Fen, and Elemental Heaven Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master Lin Ruyan. Apanying these three absolute leaders of their Astral Territories were two Alchemic Emperors.


    The first were dressed in all white, with a hearty ck beard that stretched to the floor and seemingly moved with the movements of the natural world. He was a ck-haired middle-aged elf with greying at the sides of his temples that entuated his looks. He was officially recognized as the World Swirling Pill Emperor, with the name Yi Yun. He was renowned for his invention of the Swirling Transformation Pill Method.


    The other was dressed rather casually, not in any official alchemist robe or possessing any ir. He was merely an old human man with beady eyes, a skinny body, and average looks. He wore normal blue robes that were very reminiscent of Tuo Bihan¡¯s ownfort wear. He was known as the Imbibing Stars Elixir Emperor, or Li Che. He originated from a legacy of Alchemic Emperors who mastered the Assimting Star Elixir Method, being the fifth in line for the lineage, and the third Alchemic Emperor born from it.


    These two figures both belonged to their own forces away from the hegemonic forces, with Yi Yun belonging to the Golden Coin Pavilion, and Li Che being an independent alchemist.


    Amongst the five selected judges, none of them belonged to the Alchemist Association or the Myriad Monarch Sect to promote the utmost fairness.


    They were observing the situation below with keen eyes. Without much exnation, a young man took to the stage without announcement. This wasn¡¯t their venue, so they merely watched, and then Zen arrived, clearly sending spiritual fluctuations to him in a patient and collected manner.


    But without warning, she grew angry and irritated. Then, the young man shouted to the world four words: "I will challenge him!" And Zen went berserk. She galvanized her immense strength and tried to forcefully remove the young man, but another Grand Imperial Sage arrived in his timely defense. Thus, the current situation was born.


    Zen was exasperated to the limit, "Do you understand what you¡¯re doing? Where we are?! What today is?!?!" Her voice throbbed with anger, staring at Ji Changkong with fierce rebuke. She nced around, trying to indicate this wasn¡¯t the time nor ce.


    But Ji Changkong, who had always been a stubborn individual, merely nodded his head with eyes filled with resolute understanding. "I do. Regardless of what, I won¡¯t allow you to stop this."


    Zen¡¯s breathing became heavy, turning her gaze onto Long Chen. The resolve he showed was unprecedented, shocking even her a little. She wanted to ask ¡¯why¡¯ but no words came out. Looking into his eyes, she knew he wouldn¡¯t back down today no matter what.


    With clenched fists, she said: "Grand Sage Tuo won¡¯t let this happen."


    Those words finally caused Ji Changkong¡¯s expression to change a little, recalling the only Realmlord in the Myriad Monarch Sect. If he acted, they could only be stifled. Despite this, he gripped his two hilts tighter. "This is his right. I won¡¯t allow it to be taken from him," he firmly stated.


    Zen clenched her toothless jaws, a byproduct of her turtle lineage, in helplessness. She could only turn to Long Chen, "Do you understand what this challenge means? What would happen if you were to lose? Do you understand, do you truly understand?!"


    Long Chen had thought this through, so he was filled with certainty. Heavenly Kings were thepetitors of the Grand Prince, and if the Grand Prince proved themselves unable to be beyond their generation, to be unrivaled within the sect, they were no longer qualified for their position. He would lose his right to be Grand Prince, stripped of his title forever.


    But despite knowing this, he nodded with certainty.


    He took a step forward, swept his gaze across the hundreds of millions of people, the vast number of elites, of those with prominent status, and even the five judges, and valiantly dered: "I, Long Chen, Grand Prince of the Myriad Monarch Sect, challenge Wei Wuyin, Heavenly King of the Myriad Monarch Sect, to Imperial Combat!!"

 Chapter 347 - 343: Voice Of Millions

    <h4>Chapter 347 - 343: Voice Of Millions </h4>


    "...?" The majority of the crowd was sent into a state of silence and curiosity. What was Imperial Combat? For most of these would-be spectators, they weren¡¯t familiar with the rules of the Myriad Monarch Sect. They were foreigners who were merely present to observe the era-changing event that was the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn Vs. the Princess of Everlore.


    For those who did know, they weren¡¯t sent into a frizzy state due to excitement and intrigued, but adopted dark expressions filled with gloom and taint. They were members of the Myriad Monarch Sect, inhabitants of its continents ors, those who were familiar with the concept of Imperial Combat.


    Long Chen, to them, was the future Sessor of the Grand Monarch Lineage, and a month or so ago they were thrilled at the resurgence of the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s greatness. Not only did they have Wei Wuyin, an alchemist with endless potential, but their core legacy that was thought to have been lost was recovered.


    But this...


    What was this?!


    So the gasps of shock and raving excitement that Long Chen had expected was met with a subversion of his expectations. Instead, the expressions of those who held Wei Wuyin in the highest regard, a household name with the potential to allow them to live beyond any other era, were ill and angry.


    A Fifth Stage Astral Core Realm expert, a Prime Imperial Sage, and someone who believed himself to have close ties with Wei Wuyin, couldn¡¯t control his temper nor words as he shouted with forceful spiritual might.


    "WHO THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?!" These words were like powder kegs to the already existing mes that were brewing in the hearts of quite a few.


    A mature woman, gorgeous and lively, usually possessing an elegant and gentle demeanor had an extremely ugly expression at the moment. She shrieked, her cultivation basecking but her words thoroughly clear, "YEAH! You little SHIT, do you even have the qualifications?!"


    "!!!"


    These were merely two, the first, but pebbles of words were soon thrown by the handful amongst the crowd. To the majority, the Grand Prince was an insignificant figurepared to Wei Wuyin. A cacophony of insults were hurled, all targeting Long Chen.


    It was as if Long Chen had challenged their King to mortalbat as a peasant, the script of status being severely flipped. They were enraged. Spittle and rage! It flowed everywhere!


    "THE AUDACITY!! YOU IMPUDENT LITTLE CHILD, SIT YOUR ASS DOWN!" To them, where did Long Chen get off challenging Wei Wuyin. What right did he have? They didn¡¯t care about the grievances Long Chen might have, or if Wei Wuyin had his mom choke on his anaconda in the back of his Sky Pce, they purely saw it as an insult to them and the figure they worshipped.


    Normally, if random individuals were shouting insults at a Grand Prince, they would experience a summary execution, but what if it wasn¡¯t just a few people? What if it was a thousand? Ten thousand? A million?! A near billion?!


    "BLAND PRINCE, YOU SHIT-FILLED TRASH! GET THE FUCK OFF THE STAGE BEFORE WE THROW YOU OUT!!"


    Those who came to watch Wei Wuyin disy his talents in alchemy were all present, and a possible fight was not within their minds. In fact, the general rule of belief was that alchemists should be protected and beloved, being one of the few ways to alleviate the challenges of cultivation, to change one¡¯s fate and talents.


    Just arriving at this event, they were filled with endless stories about the legendary past era, the King of Everlore Era. During that era, Astral Core Realm cultivators were far too numerous to count and the poption was lesser. Now, there are only five million or so in a world of tens of trillions!


    "You want to challenge Ascendant Emperor Wei?! Let my dog take a piss so you can see yourself clearly, then ask if you are even worthy?!"


    To them, Wei Wuyin was their ticket to the Astral Core Realm, to a thousand years of life, to untapped potential power, and to an endless future they¡¯ve imagined themselves as. While the Princess of Everlore was the ¡¯true¡¯ sessor of the King of Everlore, very few people were here for her.


    They were here for HIM!


    "Grand Prince?! TRASH! GRAND TRASH IS WHAT YOU ARE?!"


    The sounds coalesced into a ferocious rebuke, with the crowd nearly rioting. It was a disy of mob mentality as their ill-emotions and pent-up feelings, for some even entirely unrted, were unleashed with that male youth at the center stage.


    "TRASH? TRASH?! FOR SOMEONE LIKE HIM, BEING CONSIDERED GRAND TRASH IS AN INSULT TO TRASH! AT LEAST TRASH HAS VALUE!!!"


    Zen¡¯s toothless mouth opened inplete shock and utter disbelief, her ears hurting from the sheer volume of the collective shouting. Ji Changkong¡¯s expression transformed into a grimace, having never experienced the hatred of nearly a hundred of millions people. The colliding soundwaves targeted in their expressions caused his skin to ripple ceaselessly in all directions.


    Long Chen was the target of it all, causing his mental state to momentarily go nk. All his willpower, all of his fortitude built-up from being insulted as a youth, dered as trash, wasn¡¯t capable of withstanding and unexpected rampage of so many individuals.


    The usual bevy of beauties by his side were located in an isted chamber, brought there and watched over by an allied Earthly General. The demon was a friend of Long Chen, someone who he respected, and thus took it upon himself to restrict the movements of these young women.


    They would clearly attempt to interfere in this event, and this battle was something Long Chen was determined to initiate. Therefore, Qing Qiumu, Lin Ziyan, Lian Yu, Wu Baozhai, Hong Ru, Xiao Bing, Long Tingyu, and Na Xinyi were all here, watching as Long Chen was berated by seemingly the entire world.


    Their mouths were agape as they stood aghast. It was an event of vocal ughter, all of which directed at one person.


    Lian Yu¡¯s eyes were scarlet red, a feeling of grievance unknowingly stabbing in her heart as the crowd shouted crude, sometimes creative, insults. Long Chen was the Grand Prince, the sessor of the Grand Monarch Lineage, what right did they have to act in this way?


    Her eyes looked to figures of authority and great power, seeking out with hopes that they¡¯ll shut these despicable individuals up. If they knew why Long Chen challenged Wei Wuyin, would they be on his side?


    Wu Baozhai¡¯s left eye twitched. This...was a disaster. Aplete and total disaster. Regardless of the oue of the Imperial Combat, if the fight could even happen, there would likely be no way anyone would respect Long Chen. Instead, he would be remembered as the individual who couldn¡¯t read the situation, who overstepped his boundaries, who was a true historical idiot.


    As a member of an Imperial n, she understood the perception of the masses was very important. If Long Chen wanted to im the reins, he would have to wade his way through it all, uplifting their thoughts and belief towards him lest he be met with endless obstacles in the dark.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do or how to de-escte the situation.


    "Why are they being so mean to Big Brother?!" In a tearful choke, Long Tingyu cried out. She was still a child, her understanding of the human heart and the concept of idols were far toocking.


    Na Xinyi mindlessly and thoughtlessly responded, "He challenged the idol in their hearts." She understood the concept of eyeing the idol in other hearts. Weren¡¯t Hong Ru and Xiao Bing a literal causality of a simr event? Of course, not of this scale. But Huangfu Jinwei idolized, loved, desired the two, but then Long Chen arrived and he was challenged for their attention, threatening to take away what he wanted.


    It might seem slightly different, but the fundamentals were still there.


    In a brief few years, Wei Wuyin had not just be a household name, but a legend spread further by his insane deeds and aplishments. Furthermore, the former title Prince of Everlore carried incredible weight that helped thrust him even further into the forefront of their lives.


    Long Tingyu was still confused, tears threatening to spill. She seemed so cute and delicate that anyone who saw her would want to hug and protect her from the cruelty of the world.


    Lin Ziyan¡¯s eyes were extremely wide, not expecting this. She knew this was all due to her, so she bit her lower lip with anxiety.


    BOOM!


    "We sho-" Before Qing Qiumu could speak out her thoughts, an explosive sound erupted in the sky. It was so loud that the voices of the crowd had been dulled out for a moment, causing everyone to look at the direction of its origin.


    When they saw who it was, the eyes of everyone widened, and some even became frenzied.


    "ASCENDANT EMPEROR OF NEO-DAWN HAS ARRIVED!" A voice shouted out enthusiastically.


    Wei Wuyin was floating far above the colosseum, his brilliant pair of silver eyes regarded the world with an icy indifference. This only highlighted his imposing demeanor and extremely handsome features. Just his presence alone was extremely stifling, causing the entire crowd to simmer down until be silent like a doused ze.


    The wind caused his outer alchemist robe to flutter, and a distinct scent of alchemical energies permeated throughout the world, the senses of nearly a billion were simultaneously stimted. The people present were breathing quietly, some even going as far as to suppress the sound of their heartbeat for an unknown fear.


    While Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t speak, it was as if he shouted the word: "Silence!"


    This was what it meant to be imposing, and even to people who¡¯ve never met you, didn¡¯t even know how you looked, but simply the brief announcement of your name sent them into abject obedience. A formless aura that effused your every thought without needing to convey a single word.


    Power.


    Not just to decimate the world, but to influence the minds of the masses.


    Na Xinyi, Lin Ziyan, and Wu Baozhai¡¯s heart went aflutter withplex and pounding emotions. They simultaneously thought: "This is what it meant to be a Sovereign."


    Wei Wuyin started to slowly descend, his eyes focusing on the tform of his uing All-Alchemic sh. It was currently upied by three people. These three slowly watched as Wei Wuyin approached.


    Zen and Ji Changkong had apprehension. Even despite their thousand years of cultivation and high strength, they felt inferior. This feeling permeated into them as if they were observing the peak of the Mortal Dao. As members still within the Mortal Dao, how could they not feel fear, respect, and inferiority before its presence?


    Ka.


    When that first step pressed against the tform, everyone felt their hearts skip a beat simultaneously. Wei Wuyin was still shrouded in the alchemical aura of ninth-grade products, and due to the istion formation set-up, his entire body was brimming with its scent, power, and innate influence. It forcefully called to attention all those within the Mortal Dao.


    Even his Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality was constantly present within his eyes, even Eden found it increasingly difficult to suppress. The more ninth-grade products he sessfully concocted, the stronger it was. Now, his silver eyes were infused with peak Mortal Dao presence and the essence of the Alchemic Dao.


    Zen gulped as she met his gaze. She, an old creature, lowered her head in obedience as if before a ruler. Ji Changkong, who possessed two sharp Intents, was feeling extremely conflicted, but he removed his hands from his hilt. A sign of his surrender.


    Despite their strength, they were still restrained by the Mortal Dao, until they exceeded these limits and touched upon the Mystic.


    He finally nced at Long Chen, who, shockingly, was less affected. It was due to the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, a cultivation method designed by Wu Yu, an existence who exceeded Mortal Limits. While he couldn¡¯t be said to have even remotely touched upon that limit, the fundamentals of his cultivation was still influenced by the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    Despite not being heavily influenced, he still felt a distinct inferiority develop within his heart. He clenched his teeth, staring at Wei Wuyin, and then noticing the unassuming ck ring dangling around his neck. His eyes became reddened.


    With a fierce point of his finger, he shouted: "Undo what you did to her!"

 Chapter 348 - 344: Shifting Of Fate

    <h4>Chapter 348 - 344: Shifting Of Fate </h4>


    "Undo what you did to her!"


    Long Chen demanded. Despite the unexpected event of being berated, insulted, and almost spat on by millions, he still remembered Lin Ziyan. He was here because of her, for her.


    When Lin Ziyan returned, he felt something was off. It was highly suspicious that she had been repaired so quickly; furthermore, she acted increasingly distant from him. This waspletely unlike what she was before. He still remembered how she consoled him, how gentle she talked to him, how lovingly, how emotionally, and how supportive she was. But aftering back from Wei Wuyin¡¯s so-called ¡¯recovery procedure¡¯, she had changed.


    He didn¡¯t see a light of admiration, respect, and gentleness in her ocean blue eyes anymore. Instead, there was a light of bitterness, annoyance, and shes of anger. Such rancor had never been revealed to him before. Why would she resent him?


    It had to be because of Wei Wuyin! He must¡¯ve done something to her, likely brainwashed her somehow using his various means!


    Even more, her first desire was to bring Xiao Bing and Hong Ru to Wei Wuyin¡¯s Sky Pce! In his perspective, it was Wei Wuyin¡¯s n to do the same to them as well! How could he allow that?! Without hesitation, he kept them there and tried to convince Lin Ziyan, talk to her, but her responses were hogwash!


    What ¡¯I¡¯ve chosen to stay with him¡¯!


    What ¡¯This is my own choice¡¯!


    What ¡¯You don¡¯t have the right to interfere¡¯!


    Before he had you, you loved me! You¡¯re going to him?! The thought of it drove him toplete and utter rage, and he knew, HE KNEW, that Wei Wuyin had altered her mind somehow! He used some tricks to brainwash her!!


    All that time they spent together, how he valiantly fought for her! The Lin Ziyan he knew would never even associate with his rival, no matter what?! Especially not Wei Wuyin! The guy he hated the most, he despised the most, and the one he wanted to kill the most in this world. All he does is take, take, and take!


    He took his ring, he took Wu Yu, and now he wants to take YOU?!


    Driven by these thoughts, Long Chen could no longer hold it in and had to challenge Wei Wuyin to Imperial Combat. And what better venue than the location where the entire starfield would view? He would finally settle his differences with Wei Wuyin, and save Lin Ziyan as well!


    While these thoughts drove his actions, Wei Wuyin was briefly confused. Did Long Chen want him to unheal Lin Ziyan? It was only for a moment, and then he came to a realization. Recalling that kiss, her soft body in his embrace, and those words of hers, he realized what brought Long Chen to this point.


    He thought for a moment. Then, with a faint, cunning smile he stated: "I, Wei Wuyin, swear an Oath upon my Spirit that I haven¡¯t used my abilities to alter Lin Ziyan¡¯s thoughts, memories, or beliefs outside of her benefit during or after her recovery. That all her actions from the moment she awakened until now were of her own free will, not imposed by any of mine." Besides isting her memories of torture from her psyche, making it unable to distort her personality, he hadn¡¯t done any alterations.


    "..." The crowd was faintly confused, but they remained silent and respectful.


    "...?!" But the beautiful women that were gathered together were all sent into a state of shock. They knew why Long Chen had taken to challenge Wei Wuyin, and it was due to Lin Ziyan¡¯s change. Well, it was merely one of the many reasons, but it was his core reason at the moment.


    In the matter of two sentences, Wei Wuyin had instantly swore a Spirit Oath that he hadn¡¯t interfered with Lin Ziyan in any way that might be detrimental to her decision making.


    Lin Ziyan was startled, a heavy breath of relief was unleashed within her heart. She feared this too, which was why she hadn¡¯t stopped Long Chen. But when she recalled her current thoughts, beliefs, and wants, she was once again reaffirmed of what she desired.


    "..." Qing Qiumu, Na Xinyi, Wu Baozhai, Xiao Bing, Hong Ru, and Long Tingyu were silent, unable to speak. They had all thought that there was a possibility that Wei Wuyin had actually acted, likely to spite Long Chen. Even Qing Qiumu was skeptical. After all, Lin Ziyan was the picture of an adoring wife before. The image had beenpletely flipped in a short period of time.


    But what they didn¡¯t realize was that this ¡¯short period of time¡¯ wasn¡¯t short to Lin Ziyan. She was in a halfatose state. A state given to her because Long Chen had decided to be petty, castrating a member of the Ji n. As for her? She was merely the target of that Ji n member¡¯s lustful desires. She was innocent, yet her life was nearly taken from her. And Long Chen did nothing to help her. Regardless if it was the Medical Sages who alleviated her extreme pain or her recovery, it was all because of someone else.


    "...I-" Long Chen stumbled over his words, unsure what to say. He saw the distinct spiritual fluctuations emit from Wei Wuyin, a sign that the Spirit Oath was authentic. The rage and anger he felt, the reason he used as the foundation to justify his actions, had copsed with a mere few words.


    Speechless, he was left floundering without a paddle.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t even give Long Chen another look, turning away to the area where the girls were located. "It¡¯s quite pathetic that you, the Grand Prince, would challenge me for a woman that no longer wants you. Must you me all your shorings on me? Take some responsibility, will you?"


    With a scoff, "But a challenge of Imperial Combat must be epted by those of simr ranking. Since Heavenly Kings and Grand Princes were on the same level, with some minor differences, I can¡¯t reject your challenge."


    Imperial Combat was designed as a way for disciples to settle their differences inbat, and it could even get extremely deadly. Wei Wuyin had once used this very concept to kill Gu Hao, who assaulted Xiao Bai, and caused the downfall of a Sky Noble Faction using a bounty system.


    If it was any other time, Wei Wuyin would dly ept, ughtering Long Chen as a result. From Wu Yu¡¯s silence, he would likely not interfere. After all, since Long Chen challenged him of his own free will, if he did interfere, Long Chen would no longer be a qualified sessor, no longer embodying the essence of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method. The two were of simr age and Wei Wuyin even had a weaker cultivation level than Long Chen.


    A Grand Prince that had to always live beneath the heel of a Heavenly King wasn¡¯t suitable to be a Grand Monarch.


    Wei Wuyin continued, "So, we¡¯ll have our battle. But the time and ce is to be decided by the challenged party: Me. I¡¯ll choose a suitable timeter. For now, leave my stage." His words were uttered with the utmost calm, treating Long Chen with no respect.


    In the greatest and most genuine of truths, Wei Wuyin wanted nothing more than to kill Long Chen. This was a desire that had existed since the Myriad Yore Continent. It wasn¡¯t purely due to the Bloodline of Sin, but a heartfelt want produced after witnessing Long Chen¡¯s mocking, triumphant smile when he was beheaded in that alternate timeline.


    But he couldn¡¯t. Even if he were to disregard Qing Qiumu, even if he were to disregard Wu Yu, he couldn¡¯t disregard the consequence of suffering another rapid eleration of his Cmities of Hell. Just Yuag Longshi caused him to lose twenty-seven years.


    He always had a feeling that killing a Blessed would send him into more than one Cmity instantly. This wasn¡¯t a result he wanted to see. To him, his life was far more valuable than Long Chen¡¯s.


    Long Chen was about to speak, his expression contorting, but Wei Wuyin nced at Ji Changkong who experienced a jolt. Before a word could be uttered, Ji Changkong forcefully brought Long Chen away in aet of sharp light.


    Zen had already lowered her head, her heart in turmoil. Earlier, she had attacked Wei Wuyin, and she wasn¡¯t sure where they stood. But Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t mind her, "The All-Alchemic sh will begin soon. Thank you all for being here, bearing witness." After announcing this, he looked at the room with Lin Ziyan.


    He slowly soared over, arriving in a quiet and stable manner. Only after he left the stage, left view, then the impassioned voices of the crowd started to resound.


    "That was the Ascendant Emperor?! How handsome!"


    "Did you see his eyes?! It felt like he could see into your soul, shatter all illusions, and view the world¡¯s mysteries! I think...I think I¡¯m in love!"


    "Pfft, with your body, he¡¯ll never see past your thick waist and balloon body!"


    Avid discussion abound, regardless of men or women, they were talking.


    When Wei Wuyin arrived in the room, he swept his eyes over all those present. With a faint smile, one filled with a slightly yful grin, he couldn¡¯t help but say: "You should be more clear with your wants and intentions next time." While those words seemed to be directed at Lin Ziyan for producing this event, there were other girls who felt their heart tremble at those words, as if speaking to them.


    Na Xinyi especially.


    Qing Qiumu felt her heart pound for a moment. Whenever Wei Wuyin entered the scene, he would awe the world and then warm her heart. His gentle, warm, and down-to-earth smile after disying world-shaking feats allowed her to understand him more. Regardless of what event, he would always remain his truest self.


    "Alright, I need to make somest minute preparations. See yater," Wei Wuyin smiled at the blushing Lin Ziyan and was about to leave.


    Qing Qiumu cried out, causing him to stop. Despite all that happened to Long Chen just now, none of it was Wei Wuyin¡¯s fault. So she said in the most excited manner, "Good luck! Beat that princess!" She gave a thumbs-up and a bright smile. It was extremely cute, even causing Wei Wuyin to chuckle.


    "Was always the n," With that, he left.


    The room was left withplex emotions, and the image of Wei Wuyin and Long Chen, the sharp, stark, and clear contrast in demeanor and openness, it had formed aparison in their minds they couldn¡¯t shake. While one was subjected to ridicule and contempt, the other demanded respect and exuded warmth.


    Someone who always acted aboveboard, never indulging in his inner pettiness versus an individual whose pride always brought along troubles and endless consequences. The plundering of their hearts, it waspleted at this moment.


    Na Xinyi first thought as she saw Wei Wuyin leave, swaggering out with the utmost confidence was: ¡¯<i>I¡¯ve decided.</i>¡¯


    But these thoughts were simrly echoed by another, an unexpected woman within this group, and it was firmer and contained more resolve than Na Xinyi.


    -----


    In a far offnd, in a dark and dimly lit room, a cloaked figure was holding a perfectly spherical crystal orb that was infused with golden mist. It floated before the figure, their hands rotating around it in a mystical manner, almost forming afterimages.


    Then...


    CRACK!


    A soft gasp of shock resounded as the crystal orb revealed a faint, chaotic crack on its surface. For a long moment, silence reigned supreme until words were finally spoken. "Little girl, your fate shifted?"


    Another figure emerged, shadowy and indistinct. "What happened?"


    "...We¡¯ll need to change our ns."

 Chapter 349 - 345: All-Alchemic Clash, Start!

    <h4>Chapter 349 - 345: All-Alchemic sh, Start! </h4>


    While the previous show had provoked the crowd¡¯s excitement, their emotions, both ill and foul, unleashed on the poor soul that was Long Chen, they soon moved on. They had already bore witness to Wei Wuyin epting the challenge, but they didn¡¯t have any expectations for Long Chen. Just the way the others reacted to their presences, the vast difference, was enough for everyone to relegate Long Chen as a mere clout chaser.


    If he wished to use their Ascendant Emperor as a stepping-stone, they surely wouldn¡¯t have any good opinions of him.


    "They¡¯re here!" Someone with a powerful cultivation base announced, spreading his voice through the ears of millions. The voice caused numerous heads to twist and turn until they lifted and saw a group of individuals were descending from the sky.


    The Alchemist Association¡¯s Prince of Everlore¡¯s entourage was filled with numerous prestigious and relevant members of the Alchemist Society. They arrived in like-minded, same-colored outfits sporting the Alchemist Association¡¯s emblem. There were nine of them, including Qingye Yun and Qingye Ying. The rest were Alchemic Emperors that were easily recognizable.


    This showing had fully disyed the Alchemist Association¡¯s forefront charge in the Alchemic Dao. To possess seven Alchemic Emperors in a mere entourage was far too luxuriant. They were speaking to the world, confessing their boundless strengths in the Alchemic Dao. Furthermore, they were all surrounding Qingye Ying, following a step or so behind her to insinuate their status and position.


    Despite these figures being capable of creating rain and storm, they were willingly following the Princess of Everlore in this manner. This only served to hype the crowd! An emotion of deep expectation surged into the hearts of everyone present. While Wei Wuyin had far more presence, far more terrifying aura exuding from him, he didn¡¯t have that mindset of superiority. When he looked at the crowd, he didn¡¯t see them as ants.


    But these figures did, and it added an above-all feeling to them. It was seemingly pretentious, arrogant, and condescending. If this type of aura were to appear on normal individuals, they would immediately be beaten on the streets and left without any dignity, but when ced on these notorious figures of the Alchemist Society, the impact they felt hit differently.


    The group of nine had always been present, fully aware of what had happened. But they hadn¡¯t made their appearance, staying above the translucent tform while watching the crowd¡¯s actions.


    When they fully descended onto the tform, Qingye Ying took the lead with an elegant step. She truly exuded an innate grace and calming disposition, and her veil added a distinct feeling of mystery. It left the crowd in wonder. What was under that veil of hers? Was she a heartstopping beauty that could cause nations to fight for her or ordinary, with merely her potential as the future sessor of the King of Everlore as her greatest feature. It enthralled the curiosity of men and women alike.


    "Qingye Ying, the Princess of Everlore, HAS ARRIVED!" A voice that prated further and louder announced to the crowd, causing a low mor of discussion. Inparison to Wei Wuyin, there was not much known about the Princess of Everlore. Be it her looks, her talent, her skills, or her feats. She was an almostplete mystery. The only key detail they knew was that in the several millennia of the starfield, she was the only individual to have seeded in cultivating an Alchemic Astral Soul since the King of Everlore.


    Besides knowing her name and background, there wasn¡¯t much else to say. In contrast, Wei Wuyin was a household name discussed in the idle time of cultivators, alchemists, and even mortals. In a mere few years, he marked himself deeply in the minds of everyone present. He had be an idol, a representation of what everyone wished to be. An embodiment of talent, of looks, of influence, of strength, and of intelligence.


    He was a rising star that couldn¡¯t be unseen.


    Therefore, there wasn¡¯t an explosive uproar that one might expect. Instead, it was more like low whispers of gossip. There was barely any concrete information about the Princess of Everlore, Qingye Ying.


    Qingye Ying and her entourage were standing on the tform, the center focus, but the expressions of these Emperor Alchemists were a little odd. They expected their reception to be greater or at least more indicative of their status. This crowd was looking at them without their reverence one should have! It caused anger to swell in their hearts.


    An Alchemic Emperor, old yet noble, softly said to Qingye Ying: "You must show everyone the power of the Alchemist Association. It seems they¡¯ve forgotten!" A soft snortter, and he felt unwilling to stay with such a subdued reaction. Witnessing their original showoff intentions dete before they even received any gas had caused them to have no reason to remain.


    They collectively left in a regal and important fashion, flying back to the translucent tform and disappearing. Their self-important demeanors even earned the hidden scorn of some.


    The only two that remained were Qingye Yun and Qingye Ying. Qingye Yun looked upon his great-great-great granddaughter and took a calm, deep, and rxing breath. He didn¡¯t speak, merely pressed his hands softly on her shoulders.


    Qingye Ying felt the weight, the expectations, and her mission. Beneath that veil of hers, on her gorgeous face, was a pair of eyes radiating determination. She nodded to Qingye Yun, responding to his emotions. There were no words spoken between the two, either spiritually or vocally, yet they exchanged a thousand words.


    Qingye Yun flew upwards, arriving near the Judge¡¯s station. He waved his hand, forming a seat of his own out of astral force. The three hegemonic forces leaders and two Emperor Alchemists didn¡¯t mind his actions, merely waiting for this event to begin.


    "..."


    Step. Step. Step.


    The crowd suddenly descended into silence once more, Wei Wuyin walking into view. His every step, while too far away to truly be audible to everyone, felt close and forceful. It was an exquisite disy, attracting the attention of everyone. When he fully entered the tform, standing no more than a few dozen feet away from Qingye Ying, he mused with smiled


    "When I participated in my first All-Alchemic sh, I wore a face-covering as well. I guess it was a mask, but it¡¯s all the same really." Wei Wuyin found it interesting. Of course, he had worn it for an entirely different reason. With his Celestial Eyes, he could see her heaven-shaking appearance. She was a blessed beauty if he¡¯d ever seen one. If her looks were revealed, there would certainly be endless suitors lining before her.


    He recalled his first impression of her: "Luscious, silky, warm golden-blonde hair adorned her head and reached mid-way to her back, paired perfectly with a set of bright golden eyes that seemed to contain unfathomable purity within. It was purity that one could easily lose themselves into for days, and willingly do so for life. Her slim body had curves that seemed far too perfect, seemingly unreal even. With her ample breasts that seemed to be more than a handful for any man, she possessed an astonishing sexual appeal that was impossible to ignore.


    Just these could cause many men to devolve into their most primal instincts."


    It was truly spot-on. Even Qing Qiumu¡¯s looks were merely even with hers. In his mind, only Xue Yifei exceeded her.


    Qingye Ying was startled by Wei Wuyin¡¯s casualment, seeminglycking any urgence within his tone. Did he not know the importance of this sh? She felt that this might be a way to lower her guard, so she remained silent.


    Wei Wuyin softly smiled, realizing she was far too tense. Before he could talk any further, Yi Yun, one of the judges and Alchemic Emperors, lifted from his seat and pped his hands. He brought everyone¡¯s attention to himself, and with a stern expression and announced: "Wee! The beginnings of the All-Alchemic sh between these two young talents will soon begin. To start, I¡¯ll exin the rules in thorough detail to all those unaware!"


    He began a wordy exnation.


    The All-Alchemic sh was a form of battle between Alchemists held in the highest regard, and it challenges the four essentials: Pill, Pellet, Paste, and Elixir. It tested one¡¯s overall skill in the Alchemic Dao, and the only true way to im victory was to triumph over your opponent in the most convincing manner.


    The Challenged Party will first choose a type of product, then the Challenger will choose one of the three unchosen ones. This will continue once more until all four types are selected. Then, parties decide on the recipes they will bepeting with, and these recipes were carefully selected to give their selectors the absolute advantage.


    It was often that the recipe chosen wasn¡¯t one the other alchemist was even familiar with, something obscure and odd. This was merely to ensure their victory. Then, both will begin concocting their respective products. The rating system was absolute, with quality of product being the primary decider of victory. After that, if both sides create the same quality, the number of attempts would decide the winner, and then time used for concoction.


    All concoctions will ur in the open, with both parties fully disying their skill. Typically, some of thesepetitions canst months, sometimes even years. Therefore, Yi Yun had reminded the crowd that this couldst for a long time. Very few alchemists could achieve sess on their first concoction, probably not even their tenth, so there was a need to emphasize this point.


    While these two might be talented, the difficulties of alchemy were still there.


    After going over the finer details to ensure he didn¡¯t miss a single thing, Yi Yun finished.


    He loudly announced, "Let the sh officially begin!"

 Chapter 350 - 346: All-Alchemic Clash, Calculated Foresight

    <h4>Chapter 350 - 346: All-Alchemic sh, Calcted Foresight </h4>


    The announcement of the official beginning of what would likely determine the next era was exhrating, and the spectating crowd showed it. They were already shouting in excitement, seemingly rooting for their favored member.


    "ASCENDANT EMPEROR WEI, CRUSH HER!"


    "Show HIM why you¡¯re the PRINCESS of Everlore! The world is yours, seize it!!"


    While the cheers towards Wei Wuyin were louder, more direct, those who rooted for the Princess of Everlore were seemingly more elegant in their words. To most of these non-alchemist, this battle was like a boxing match. While they understood that there might not be much excitement, likely a lot of standing and focus, they were still incredibly hyped.


    They could see their idol, root and cheer, and bet on the inevitable oue. How could they not be invested?!


    The tform trembled slightly, generating a thin dome around it, isting the two from the outside world. It was one-sided, allowing those outside to view those within while simultaneously preventing the loud noises and possible disturbances from disturbing the alchemists. After all, if these people cheered so loudly at one of them, it could ruin their concoctions.


    To prevent this, measures were appropriately taken.


    It didn¡¯t stop the crowd from cheering out their words, as if hoping the energy within could be given to their chosen victor.


    "ASCENDANT EMPEROR WEI, WE LOVE YOU!"


    "Princess, why the veil? I¡¯m so sad! Remove it, PLEASE!!"


    Some of these cheers were rather absurd, even a little embarrassing. There was even a full minute of women chiming in, constantly shouting out their love for Wei Wuyin. Some of which were...questionable...


    "WIN THIS AND YOU CAN HAVE ME AND MY DAUGHTER!" Shouted particr woman who bet quite a bit on Wei Wuyin¡¯s victory, 3-0. The All-Alchemic sh betting was set in six different oues, all with different ratios. They were:


    3-0 Wei Wuyin.


    3-0 Qingye Ying.


    2-2, Tiebreaker - Wei Wuyin.


    2-2, Tiebreaker - Qingye Yin.


    3-1 Wei Wuyin.


    3-1 Qingye Yin.


    Hearing the crowd, especially the powerful women trying to send their voices out, Long Tingyu¡¯s soft cheeks were as red as an apple in their room. There were numerous rooms situated in the colosseum at the very top, capable of seeing everything. There was even a magnifying formation embedded in the ss so they can see everything happening despite their far distance.


    The girls were in one of these luxurious rooms. As for Long Chen, he was sent elsewhere and isted by Ji Changkong. He wasn¡¯t allowed to cause any more trouble.


    Na Xinyi was clenching her hands together, her eyes emanating an anxious light. She couldn¡¯t help but turn to Qing Qiumu and ask, "Will he win?" Those words resounded in the hearts of everyone present, they, too, looked at Qing Qiumu.


    The reputation of the Alchemic Astral Soul was legendary, capable of performing numerous feats that today¡¯s alchemists can only dream of doing. With it, the King of Everlore established his own era and defined the next few. It wasn¡¯t wrong for them to think this.


    Qing Qiumu felt their gazes, her beautiful eyshes fluttered slightly. She had confidence in Wei Wuyin, believing he¡¯d never ept a challenge that he couldn¡¯t win. But she was simrly aware of the overwhelming advantages that Alchemic Astral Souls possessed.


    The only one that wasn¡¯t concerned was Lin Ziyan. She had felt and observed Wei Wuyin¡¯s four Astral Souls. She felt a distinctive alchemical aura from one, permeating with vast mental waves. She didn¡¯t know what it was, but she felt that it was likely an Alchemic Astral Soul.


    She just couldn¡¯t fathom how it existed. After all, Wei Wuyin had strength. Actual strength. Her assumptions on the neutered abilities of an Alchemic Astral Souls were overturned at that moment.


    Qing Qiumu, unaware, still calmed herself and said with a hardened and absolute gaze. "Yes, he¡¯ll win."


    Long Tingyu pouted, "How can you be so sure?" She was clearly displeased with Wei Wuyin, still prejudiced, even if Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t do anything sneaky to Lin Ziyan, in her heart, he was still inferior to her Big Brother.


    "Because he said he would," Qing Qiumu stated. Somehow, this caused the girls to feel a sense of certainty in the oue. As if there were no other possible oues after those words reminded them of what Wei Wuyin¡¯s previously said.


    Na Xinyi clenched her fists harder than before, her eyes staring fixedly on Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure.


    On the tform, Wei Wuyin was calmly regarding Qingye Ying. He was quite curious about this young woman, including what level she was currently at. He wasn¡¯t certain if his absurd concoction speed and sess rate was a trait of his Alchemic Astral Soul or a byproduct of his talent in the arts. He was always curious about this detail.


    Before, there was no way for him topare himself to others, but not only was Qingye Ying older than him, had a greater alchemic foundation than him thanks to the Alchemist Association, but simrly possessed an Alchemic Astral Soul. This was the best way for him to measure his actual abilities.


    ¡ãWill her first pick be a Ninth-Grade Product?" His silver eyes filled anticipation.


    The initial phase of the All-Alchemic sh began, and their selections were to be made. Wei Wuyin, as the challenged party, was given first rights to choose. Therefore, he smilingly picked an unexpected choice: "Pellet."


    These words that were amplified in volume and carried throughout the colosseum was shocking! Even the Judges and Alchemist Association¡¯s utmost elites were startled by his choice. The typical first-pick choice was pill or elixir, because they were themonly concocted products for cultivators and the most difficult. This would allow one of the most difficult selections to be yours to make.


    As for Pellets, they were notoriously violent and inherently dangerous to concoct due to handling requirements, being one-time used products that can achieve a wide-range of mystical effects. They were very talisman-like, capable of containing uncontrolled and refined energies that can suppress spiritual sense, explosively detonate, or even release poisonous miasma. These three weren¡¯t even scratching the surface of a Pellet¡¯s variable nature.


    Yi Yun frowned,menting: "Ascendant Emperor Wei¡¯s first choice is pellet. That is highly unusual."


    The other Alchemic Emperor-level Judge, Li Che, rubbed his chin and chimed in. "Pellets are typically the third pick. This is already diverging from the standard operating procedure of an All-Alchemic sh, I wonder what Ascendant Emperor Wei¡¯s intentions are." These words were simrly carried throughout the colosseum, allowing the crowd to understand these top-tier alchemists¡¯ thoughts.


    Yi Yun nodded, "Pellets are often chosen as the third pick because they had easier concoctiion conditions than Pills and Elixirs, but are extremely violent, unstable, and prone to failure, more likely resulting in an exploded cauldron or self-injury. Still, they give the selector an advantage as they could pick a Pellet that coincides with their Intent or Cultivation Method, allowing an easier time to handle any unexpected fallout."


    Qingye Yun was taken aback as well, uncertain why Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t chosen Pill or Elixir. She had to calm herself down, trying not to lose herself in Wei Wuyin¡¯s momentum. Whatever tricks he¡¯s trying to pull, she still intended to im victory, and she had been practicing this for months.


    "Elixir." Qingye Ying imed. After that, she paused for a moment as she saw the faint hint of a smile on Wei Wuyin¡¯s face. She felt as if her thoughts were seen through. She faintly shook her head, trying to dispel that feeling from her mind.


    Wei Wuyin calmly announced his second pick, "Paste."


    "What?!" Even the Emperor Alchemists of the Alchemist Association were extremely shocked this time, not to mention Yi Yun and Li Che. They nearly rose from their seats, wanting to throw Wei Wuyin a question towards his thought process.


    Pastes were the easiest of the four to concoct, being mostly a form of mixture and bnce, with very little chances of failure with a hint of mindfulness. They were also the easiest and quickest product out of the four to make. Furthermore, pastes were often non-cultivation oriented, using milder ingredients as a result. They were used as age-defying creams, lotions, and ointment. The concept of a paste was its initial state during concoction, not its end.


    There were some pastes that turned solid, being like a rock that can be ingested and slowly digested to achieve a variety of effects. Wei Wuyin had used the Waters of Life, a liquid-like paste that contained life-sustaining and healing properties.


    It was extremely rare for anyone to willingly choose paste, because it gave them no advantage whatsoever in thepetition. It was the only product mass produced for consumption and usage. There are even fertilizer-based pastes that help promote growth of farm fields. The typicalst choice was the second pick for Wei Wuyin, throwing all these elite alchemists for a loop.


    However, Qingye Ying¡¯s eyes widened in total shock and heart-crashing disbelief. A jolt of cold chill traveled down her spine, her golden eyes staring at Wei Wuyin intently.


    Qingye Yun¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t anything different, his heartbeat pounding a thousand miles a minute. ¡¯How did he know?!¡¯


    They, this Grandfather and Granddaughter pair, now understood the terror of Wei Wuyin. With this move, he had eliminated their initial confidence, and they hadn¡¯t even seen iting!


    As if feeling their emotions, Yi Yun¡¯s eyes brightened. "Incredible! To think this is what he¡¯s nning!" He couldn¡¯t help but exim, and if it wasn¡¯t for the venue, he might be pping for Wei Wuyin¡¯s strong foresight.


    "...?" The three hegemonic leaders were stunned. Lin Ruyan, Pavilion Master of the Elemental Heaven Pavilion, questioned, "What is he doing?" Her words echoed the thoughts of the other judges, including the crowd. Taking this odd approach, what was the purpose?


    Yi Yun smilingly looked back at Qingye Yun, noticing the slightly ugly expression on his face. Yi Yun patiently exined, "Wei Wuyin eliminated any chance of a surefire tie or victory for the other team."


    "...what?!" Questions were immediately levied to Yi Yun in the form of various intrigued gazes.


    Yi Yun continued, "Typically, the first choice will be either Pill or Elixir for both contestants, while the next choice is Paste or Pellet. The expected process is Pill or Elixir, Elixir or Pill, then Pellet, andstly Paste. The challenger would usually always have to deal with paste, the veryst pick. While it might seem like a disadvantage to some, for the Alchemist Association, a long-standing organization with numerous alchemists and vast resources, they can easily concoct a specific paste that needs a very specific method to concoct. As long as they chose one Ascendant Emperor Wei was utterly incapable of concocting, then he¡¯d fail instantly. This would typically result in a 3-1 or 2-2, leading to a tiebreaker.


    "A surefire win or tie," Yi Yun¡¯s exnation enlightened everyone to the intentions of the Alchemist Association. This had eliminated their failsafe, evening out thepetition.


    Lin Ruyan frowned as she thought of this, "Why didn¡¯t he choose Paste first then? Why Pellet?"


    It was Li Che who answered this time, his skinny frame shaking faintly in excitement. "For the same reason the Princess Ying wanted to choose Paste. He must¡¯ve prepared for both paste and pellet beforehand, not just one, something barely any Alchemist ever is left with. And that, folks, changes the entire sh." Those words thoroughly shook the crowd as they bore witness to an unprecedented development. This meant that Wei Wuyin was confident in seeding in both of these selections with likely strange and difficult products to ensure a tie! This was preparing for the worst case scenario.


    Gao Zi, with his heavy demonic voice, simrly spoke with interest. "If what you said is true, then there¡¯s anotheryer of damage inflicted to Princess Ying, and perhaps even hidden barbs lying beneath."


    Yi Yun¡¯s eyes brightened once more, "You¡¯re right, Mountain Lord Gao. This just got a lot more interesting. For those hearing that are still uncertain, I¡¯ll exin: If Wei Wuyin could grasp a win or tie in one of the Pill or Elixir selections, he now has a far greater chance of victory, while this simrly reduces Qingye Ying¡¯s chances considerably." The crowd felt the genuine excitement from these aged figures, their minds already roaring with cheers, and soon their mouths followed.


    Qingye Ying stilled, "Y-You..." She was speechless. Before the battle even began, she was seemingly cornered. Her selections of Pill and Elixir had to be victories.


    "The battle has only just begun," Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but grin.

 Chapter 351 - 347: All-Alchemic Clash, Refraction World-Light Elixir

    <h4>Chapter 351 - 347: All-Alchemic sh, Refraction World-Light Elixir </h4>


    With the exnation from these casters, the crowd was further enthralled with excitement, not realizing that the All-Alchemic sh had begun on a deeper level before it had even started. They were curious how this newfound development that shocked even the judges were going to direct this sh.


    While they wondered this, Qingye Ying was biting her soft, delicate lips in agitation. Her eyes were staringly unblinkingly at Wei Wuyin, her heart speeding up a few paces. While confident in her abilities, why did it feel as if she was being cornered and outsmarted? She hadn¡¯t even considered the possibility that Wei Wuyin would n a surefire draw, stripping her of the ability to do so.


    In most, if not all, All-Alchemic shes, the most vital category was typically Pellet, with Paste being second. Due to the nature of All-Alchemic Alchemist being a challenge amongst equally-ranked alchemists, they would usually ensure that their specialty product, the one they had the most confidence in, were chosen by them. This would lead to the third and fourth picks having the highest chance of deciding the victors.


    She bit her lips a tad bit harder, even her cheeks reddening a little. It was far too unfortunate that her veil perfectly covered her cute appearance from the crowd. It was quite a sight. Fortunately, Wei Wuyin could see all of it, including the unknowing tension that was swelling within her eyes.


    ¡¯<i>When an event that is unexpected urs, many descend into panic. It can whittle away confidence, rattle the mind, allowing an opening to strike.</i>¡¯ As he recalled this fact, a principle of battle learned from his older brother, he couldn¡¯t help but gently smile with a trace of warmth. Regardless, this was mere child¡¯s y.


    ¡¯<i>Even if this is the case, absolute strength destroys all ns, both made by yourself and others.</i>¡¯ As he recalled another lesson, his expression became stern, more focused. Yuan Longshi was a perfect example of absolute strength destroying ns of both sides, with the humanoid demonic dragon being crushed by him with utter ease. All his contingencies, his ns, were rendered useless.


    Furthermore, strength wasn¡¯t just raw power.


    Qingye Ying couldn¡¯t help but trudge onwards, the feeling of facing a tough opponent now residing within her heart. She swore to herself that she wouldn¡¯t underestimate Wei Wuyin. In her mind, she had the absolute advantage with an Alchemic Astral Soul. There was no challenge that she, the most advanced alchemist in terms of cultivation base, couldn¡¯t ovee¡ªeven Wei Wuyin.


    "Pill," she could only announce herst pick, and the only pick she could choose. With this, the initial beginning of the selection phase of the All-Alchemic sh waspleted, and now there was thest portion: Selecting Recipes.


    This was the most vital aspect of thepetition, and many were very curious on what the two would choose. But the first selector was the challenger, so Qingye had the advantage. Her first selection was crucial, and it would set the tone of the entirepetition.


    Yi Yun enthusiasticallymented with a lift in his voice, "This is a critical moment, and a moment that everyone with any experience in All-Alchemic shes is the most intrigued in! Furthermore, the initiative is with the Princess of Everlore!"


    Lin Ruyan, with her gorgeous elven appearance, asked: "What¡¯s so critical?" While she was the leader of a hegemonic force, thoroughly knowledgeable in All-Alchemic sh, she wasn¡¯t an alchemist herself and sought rification on anything that might differentiate from her understandings. Considering Wei Wuyin had already derailed the standard of a sh, she didn¡¯t hesitate to inquire.


    A few amongst the crowd felt that she was doing so for the crowd¡¯s sake, so many fans of her beautifully exquisite figure and contenance were enamoured due to her actions. They shouted out loudly to proim their intentions without holding back, some even asking to be her ve.


    Of course, Li Che ignored it all. He liked to chime in whenever Yi Yun was asked questions, stripping away a bit of spotlight. He smilingly replied to Lin Ruyan, "Pavilion Master Lin, you see: No one is certain the ¡¯level of standard¡¯ amongst these twopetitors. Typically, an All-Alchemic sh is performed between two ¡¯officially¡¯ ranked and tested alchemists, giving us an understanding of their specialties and skill.


    "But Ascendant Emperor Wei and Princess Ying are extremely different. While the former had never been tested, his skills and specialties an absolute mystery amongst the world, the Princess of Everlore had simrly not taken any tests since taking the mantle of the King of Everlore¡¯s sessor. Will they face each other using Seventh-Grade Products or Eighth-Grade Products?!" When he said this exnation, the vast majority of the crowd was enlightened, numerous gasps of realization echoing about.


    That was right!


    Wei Wuyin, their Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, had never taken an official test of skill or aptitude. Even still, it didn¡¯t stop his sixth and seventh-grade products from spreading like wildfire. There were even a few elite experts that had supposedly ¡¯purchased¡¯ or ¡¯received¡¯ products personally concocted by him. Since their quality was beyond reproach, no one really questioned this.


    It was also these products finding their way into the mouths of these outsiders that Wei Wuyin¡¯s reputation exploded in such fierce intensity. Thendscape of the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory had changed as numerous individuals had made considerable progress with these products, only increasing their desire to stick near the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    Lin Ruyan released a soft ¡¯ah¡¯. It drove many men crazy as they foamed at the mouth. Every sound, no matter how soft, was being shuttled to every member of the crowd. Even that soft ¡¯ah¡¯ was sent, causing the manly bones of many to go soft. If Lin Ruyan was merely a beauty, this reaction was far too unimaginable, but she was a beauty at the peak of this world, entuating her value and beauty in the eyes of every cultivator.


    If they could dual cultivate with her, even with her Primal Yin already plundered, just her Yin Source energies alone would allow them to be experts.


    Gao Zi spoke heavily, his voice like mountains on the chest. "So this will decide the level of their sh." He stated the now extremely obvious observation, but no one mockinglymented on it. No one dared.


    Yi Yun nodded, "If Princess Ying chooses an eighth-grade recipe, then this entire sh would be elevated to an Alchemic Emperor-level."


    Li Che jumped in, "It¡¯s also possible that she chooses a seventh-grade recipe with extremely stringent requirements, allowing her to im victory in that manner. After all, to win a round, you just have to be better than your opponent."


    Qingye Yun watched with calm, focused eyes. In his mind, he knew that Qingye Ying must achieve victory. He just wasn¡¯t certain what was more important, especially considering the information they¡¯d gathered of Wei Wuyin as ofte. Was Alchemic Talent or an Alchemic Astral Soul better?


    Today, the world might very well find out.


    Qingye Ying didn¡¯t let anything hinder her thoughts any longer, calmly selecting her recipe: "Eighth-Grade, High-Tier Refraction World-Light Elixir!"


    "..." The crowd went silent.


    "..." The judges¡¯ went silent.


    "..." The numerous observers totalling over a trillion went silent.


    "!!!" Then, a wave of cataclysmic-level uproar of shock, surprise, excitement, disbelief, and a myriad of raving emotions hit like a tsunami!


    "WHAT?!" It was Li Che who shouted out, mming his armrests while standing up. His eyes were bulging with disbelief, staring at Qingye Ying¡¯s delicate figure with the utmost shock, seemingly extremely exaggerated.


    The crowd burst into a mor, their voices too loud and too many things being said that made it almost intelligible.


    An eighth-grade recipe?! Furthermore, High-Tier? FURTHERMORE, the Refraction World-Light Elixir?! Not only was this elixir notoriously difficult to concoct, it was one of the greatest products, if not THE greatest product, for one to ensure their rise into the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Light Reflection Phase!


    While the Fifth Phase wasn¡¯t as known, being directly below the true powerhouses of the starfield, it was extremely particr. In fact, the Gravity Emission Phase, the Sixth Stage, was far, far easier to ascend to, rtively speaking. This had to do with a specific aspect of cultivation and innatepatibility.


    It had to do with light.


    In this world, light was ever-present, emitted by the three suns. But it did little to increase one¡¯s ability to interact with the ambient light energies. That was because they were often too fast to urately pinpoint, far too fast. Even if you tried to lock down a strand, it would vanish in the blink of an eye. Only those with the ability to interact with ambient light energies, a type of innatepatibility, were capable of drawing in light to them, interacting with it.


    The Refraction World-Light Elixir could change the fundamentals of one¡¯s spiritual sense, allowing one to draw light in as a medium, slowly extracting light energies in the process for cultivation. These light energies originate from the extremely fast rays of light emitted by the stars, so they were the purest.


    The majority of cultivators who sought to absorb light energies would have to slowly extract them using formations and arrays to absorb ambient light energies alongside ambient essence, producing light-attributed essences of numerous varieties. This was how Su Mei cultivated her Darklight Qi.


    But that wasn¡¯t the purest form of light, nor the strongest state of light energies. It was like how rain still falling from the sky was far more purer than when itnds on the ground.


    Unlike the Sky Ruler, Soul Idol, or Spatial Resonance, one didn¡¯t require a lick ofprehension to tackle the Fifth Phase Astral Tribtion. They merely needed to fill their Astral Souls with light energies to a certain point. When that point was reached, they could ascend at any time. But quality mattered, and much like the Soul Idol and Spatial Resonance Phase, there was a distinctive difference in the grade of light energies.


    The mostmon Light Reflection Expert wasn¡¯t much stronger than those at the Spatial Resonance Phase due to this very fact. While the strongest Light Reflection Expert could easily dispatch an ordinary Gravity Emission Phase expert, purely on the grounds of the cultivation state benefits received due to the powerful Light-Attributed Astral Force they would possess.


    The Refraction World-Light Elixir when refined allowed one to act as a medium of worldly light, directly absorbing light energies from the purest source. If one broke through in this fashion, they would be extremely powerful. The shock that the judges, the alchemists of all levels, experienced was not an exaggerated response.


    Yi Yun¡¯s breathing was audible, "This product hadn¡¯t been seen in over six hundred years."


    Li Che couldn¡¯t help but nce at the Sacred Light Pce¡¯s Pce Master, Jiang Fen. While she hadn¡¯t spoken a word, keeping the aloof appearance of a noble elf, her usually cold gaze had widened with a hint of disbelief.


    It wasn¡¯t just Li Che, but soon the other three judges nced at her. Simrly to how Qin Rui used a Spatial Spirit Pill to reach her current level, Jiang Fen, this extremely gorgeous member of the elven race and leader of a hegemonic force, had used a Refraction World-Light Elixir.


    She was unbeatable in her cultivation phase at the time, making an extremely notable footprint on history. It was due to her strength at that point that she had been able to aggressively take the leadership role in the Sacred Light Pce. She was the one who had taken it six hundred years ago. Therefore, they were incredibly interested in her reaction.


    "..." She remained silent, but her normally wintry gaze and tense fingers betrayed her emotions and thoughts.


    Yi Yun couldn¡¯t help but sigh, "If this product is sessfully concocted, the next era is truly going to be decided by these two." Those words resonated with everyone present.


    But while all of this took ce, no one noticed Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver gaze. It was emanating a feeling of immeasurable disappointment, and if they knew his thoughts, an even bigger uproar would rise. After all, he had already concocted a few of these already. In fact, he had several vials in his storage ring at the moment.

 Chapter 352 - 348: All-Alchemic Clash, Utmost Purity Mist

    <h4>Chapter 352 - 348: All-Alchemic sh, Utmost Purity Mist </h4>


    ¡¯<i>She didn¡¯t choose a ninth-grade elixir..</i>.¡¯


    Wei Wuyin had wanted her to choose a ninth-grade product, because he had long since reached a point of perfection in the lesser grades. It was only ninth-grade products that gave him difficulty, instilling excitement within his heart. Regardless of his disappointment, this was still a sh.


    Now, they would test their skill in quality, speed, and sess rates. If he triumphed against her in these categories, then he¡¯ll know of his skill level.


    Qingye Ying was somewhat lost as she saw Wei Wuyin¡¯s crestfallen gaze. A strange emotion welled within her heart, uncertain of its origin or meaning. She could only feel that lost sensation.


    Yin Yun continuedmenting, "To those unaware, the Refraction World-Light Elixir is well-known by Alchemic Emperors of the past and present to be notoriously difficult to concoct. The core reason is due to quality. The quality is innately dependent on the rtive purity of light energies extracted, how well it is contained, and mixed with the other ingredients. For many alchemists, it is impossible to concoct this elixir, merely due to that."


    Li Che once more jumped in, "Impure quality products aren¡¯t officially recognized as ¡¯true products¡¯ because they don¡¯t contain a ¡¯100%¡¯ of a product¡¯s effect and possess impurities that can affect one¡¯s lifespan, bodily condition, mental state, or even soul. This can be extremely gruesome as the grade of product gets higher, with those beneath the Astral Core Realm being unable to refine impure-quality seventh-grade products of a high-tier without experiencing severeplications, likely even death.


    "Low-tier products of that grade are okay, however. As for the quality of the Refraction World-Light Elixir, it needs light essence and light energies of a specific purity level to remotely reach low-grade, achieving ¡¯100%¡¯ of its effect."


    Yi Yun didn¡¯t mind Li Che constantly butting in, only adding: "But the purity of light energies within light essences are extremely low to begin with, filled with taint, so us alchemists have to extract sufficient light energies and refine out the impurities within which is EXTREMELY difficult, especially without being at the Fifth Stage themselves." It was hard to exin how difficult, so Yi Yun only emphasised the point to the crowd.


    Many of the crowd was thankful for the educatingmentary, allowing them to grasp a little of the sheerplexity and difficulty this product brought to the table. One of the reasons these two were selected was due to their generous and talkative nature.


    Wei Wuyin and Qingye Ying gave each other a final look. Due to them already knowing the recipe, there was no more need to exchange words. From the sky, almost magically, two spatial rings fell. The rings contained the exact materials needed for the Refraction World-Light Elixir, provided by the Myriad Monarch Sect. There were only three sets of materials, the maximum an alchemist can use during thepetition.


    Their quality and quantity had been approved by the five judges, viewed by their Spiritual Senses, and then sent downwards. This was to ensure there was no cheating of any kind or providing one side with a better set of materials. Furthermore, everyone was inclined to keep thepetition absolutely fair.


    Qingye Ying found her designated area, immediately looking at the istion formation iid on the floor. The formationcked any form of external supporting mechanisms or means that would help increase sess rate, concocting quality, or refinement speed. These were three things the majority of alchemists were used to, so this All-Alchemic sh truly tested their developed skills, not their background.


    The only factor that can be considered as a legitimate contrasting difference between both parties from the on-set was the cauldrons used. The cauldron of an alchemist was like the sword of a swordsman. Just because one had a better sword than you, sharper, more durable, did not mean it was unfair. It simply meant youcked sufficient means and your skills werecking, your skill in generating connections and wealth.


    Therefore, it was the only externally differentiating factor amongst alchemists in All-Alchemic shes.


    Qingye Ying withdrew her cauldron. It was golden-colored, with ck etchings and markings littering it in a mystic manner. If one stared at these markings, they would sense an extremely oppressive nature from them, extremely overbearing. Despite the feeling, it was quite small, merely the size of a standard wash bin.


    Li Che eximed as he turned to Qingye Yun, "Absolute Overlord Cauldron? You gave her the peak Astral-grade Cauldron of your founder?!" These words triggered numerous changes of expression from those aware of the origins of this cauldron.


    Yi Yun nced at Qingye Yun, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The quality of one¡¯s cauldron was a disy of connections and wealth, essentials of an alchemist.


    The Absolute Overlord Cauldron was a peak-rank Astral-tier Cauldron used by the founder of the Alchemist Association. It was said that he was a Alchemic Soul Alchemist, someone who religiously followed the King of Everlore¡¯s teachings and devoted his life to alchemy. While this was difficult to confirm due to the elusiveness of his existence, they knew from the Absolute Overlord Cauldron¡¯s aura that an extremely powerful Alchemic Soul wielder had to have refined it at one point.


    Qingye Yun¡¯s expression remained calm, almost indifferent.


    Wei Wuyin was somewhat shocked after feeling the oppressive nature of the Absolute Overlord Cauldron. He couldn¡¯t help but give it a few looks before marveling at its exquisiteness. When he thought about his Nine Element Eclipse Cauldron, a high-rank Astral-tier, he couldn¡¯t help butpare.


    He was more satisfied with his Nine Element Eclipse Cauldron. It suited his Elemental Origin Intent very well, while the Absolute Overlord Cauldron was just overall impressive. Furthermore, his Nine Element Eclipse Cauldron was originally low-rank, but jumped after experiencing the refinement of numerous ninth-grade products.


    This was the most natural way to upgrade a cauldron, not forcefully refining it like the Absolute Overlord Cauldron. In fact, when he thought about it, the innatepatibility that his Nine Element Eclipse Cauldron had with alchemical energies was definitely far, far, far greater than the Absolute Overlord Cauldron because of this.


    He felt more and more gratified by theparison.


    Then, he retrieved his cauldron.


    When it emerged, a rainbow light erupted, surfing on a wave of nine-colored air. In an instant, an area of ten meters around Wei Wuyin was clouded in multi-colored mist that was so dazzlingly attractive that everyone was unable to focus on anything else.


    "This..." Qingye Yun¡¯s mouth was agape.


    Li Che¡¯s eyes nearly exploded from their sockets.


    Yi Yun was rubbing his beard so intensely that a clump of hair had fallen off, before reattaching almost instantly.


    "Utmost Purity Mist!" All Alchemic Emperors simultaneously eximed in shock.


    "...?" The crowd wasn¡¯t in the know, being severely shocked by their reaction. If it wasn¡¯t because their status was so great, they might¡¯ve assumed this reaction was staged.


    Yi Yun couldn¡¯t help but rub his beard a little harder, staring intently at the cloud of mist that enshrouded Wei Wuyin. "Utmost Purity Mist! Utmost Purity Mist! To think I¡¯d see the day, to think!"


    Li Che slowly said, his need to jump in triggered, "Utmost Purity Mist is a byproduct of extreme sess of seventh-grade or higher products. It can only be generated when a cauldron had undergone natural refinement of ten thousand sessfully concocted low-grade or higher products! Consecutively!"


    Qingye Yun spoke this time, seemingly absentminded as he informed the crowd, temporarily bing a caster. "But each meter of mist is a result of ten thousand sesses. There¡¯s at least ten meters of Utmost Purity Mist! Which meant..."


    One hundred thousand consecutive sesses!


    The crowd understood the implication without its explicit mention. A wave of endless gasps resounded, nearly producing a whale inhaling effect on the space like water.


    A hundred thousand sessful concoctions of seventh-grade or higher products consecutively!!


    Yi Yun couldn¡¯t help but be extremely skeptical, "Is this the cauldron of the King of Everlore himself?" This question ignited much spection!


    Wei Wuyin was keenly aware of the Utmost Purity Mist, but he wasn¡¯t hiding his abilities or skills in this match or any longer, so he brought out his real cauldron. This cauldron had been with him since he became a Sky Noble, bestowed as a gift. It was extremely suitable for him. There were times he would even cuddle it during his studies.


    Of course...no one knew this.


    An alchemist¡¯s cauldron was like a swordsman¡¯s sword, or a general¡¯s saber, it was a part of them.


    Qingye Ying was thoroughly stunned, unable to speak as she observed the mist around Wei Wuyin. While the mist shrouded him, it didn¡¯t obscure his figure or his actions, being rtively transparent, merely a glow of numerous colors.


    <i>¡¯He couldn¡¯t have made that mist...himself, right? ...No way, impossible. It must be the foremost cauldron of the greatest alchemist in Myriad Monarch Sect history. That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t let yourself get overwhelmed or distracted.</i>¡¯ She rationalized. A cauldron just needed to be refined continuously to reach that state, and it didn¡¯t have to be recent or even without a failure. As long as you achieve ten thousand sesses, it¡¯ll grow by one meter endlessly.


    If she knew that Wei Wuyin had aplished this himself in less than a decade, she might¡¯ve lost her mind then and there. But continuous sess did not mean overall skill.


    It was entirely possible to concoct the same pill ten thousand times at the low-grade and achieve the Utmost Purity Mist. It did not mean they can concoct a higher grade pill, just that they had a remarkable sess rate with one pill.


    They both, almost simultaneously, officially began.


    The Dao of Alchemy was divided into seven traits: Extraction, Growth, Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, and Fusion. Each of these traits embodied various phases in every concoction process. This was regardless if it was Pills, Pellets, Paste, or Elixirs, or from the first to ninth-grade, they all required these phases.


    It was also these seven traits that embodied the abilities of alchemical energies, qi, or force. The higher the quality, the stronger the effect they have towards these seven traits. It¡¯s due to this that Alchemic Souls had a severe advantage over those of equal cultivation, and why those of higher cultivation realms can rival those with Alchemic Souls.


    For example, Alchemic Force of an Astral Core Realm alchemist refined through a specific method had equal if not greater quality than Qi Condensation Realm Alchemic Soul alchemists. It was why there have been numerous Emperor Alchemists throughout history, all of which had imposingly fierce cultivation bases. Tuo Bihan was the best example of this.


    It was stated by the King of Everlore once that Alchemic Astral Souls had the innate quality level of alchemical energies that those in the Mystic Ascendant Realm could produce, hence why Ninth-Grade Products can be created by them, products at the very peak of the Mortal-tier.


    This statement also insinuated that Mystic Ascendant Realm alchemists can concoct ninth-grade products! Unfortunately, no alchemist had the ability to seed after devoting the majority of their lives to the Alchemic Dao, at least in this starfield. And those who reached the Mystic Ascendant Realm, for one reason or another, refused to delve into the art.


    But whatever the reason, it meant the qualities of an Alchemic Soul exceeded realms!


    In a few seconds, a full set of material was brought out by both sides! The crowd held their breath, feeling a distinctive tense atmosphere as the true disy of skill was about to begin.

 Chapter 353 - 349: All-Alchemic Clash, Freestyle Alchemist

    <h4>Chapter 353 - 349: All-Alchemic sh, Freestyle Alchemist </h4>


    "..."


    There was a sudden silence as both Qingye Ying and Wei Wuyin quietly observed the full set of materials to concoct the Refraction World-Light Elixir. The two weren¡¯t performing any other movements, merely inspecting the details of each material.


    Wei Wuyin was quite familiar with the Refraction World-Light Elixir, already concocting a few before. Despite this, he wasn¡¯t negligent or careless with his methods and observations. He noted that the materials were all top-notch, clearly the best that could be gathered.


    With his eyes roaming about, his hand softly rubbing his chin, he began to run simtions within his mind. This was a pre-game method used by alchemists very often, mentally replicating their process beforehand. Each material had its own distinct qualities, qualities that could be better brought out by specific methods.


    The Dao of Alchemy was vast, governing the seven traits, and each trait had specific methods and a variety of ways to tackle an obstacle. Most cultivators be well-known for mastering a single alchemical method, such as Yi Yun and Li Che. They both were renowned for their usage of specific methods.


    Yi Yun was referred to by the alchemic world as the World Swirling Pill Emperor due to his mastery of the Swirling Transformation Pill Method, a method that was incredibly effective during the Transformation Stage of Pill Concoction. It had its unique properties, having a few products that it could elevate in quality due to it, and some products that could never be used with it.


    There were numerous alchemical methods, both specific and general. For example, the Eden Earth Sect specialized in the Eden Creation Method. It was a generalized concoction method useful for all four-types of alchemical concoction during the Creation Stage.


    But the Eden Creation Method was extremely useless on certain products, for example: Miasmic Pellets, Toxic Pills, or Poisonous Elixirs. If used on these specific types of products, the method would certainly produce impure quality products at best,pletely fail at worst.


    Therefore, when assessing an alchemical recipe, the methods used werergely up to the alchemist. This was a disy of utmost skill, trying to find seven specific methods that can conjoin together to create the best possible product. As for the recipe, it mostly included the materials and quantity. Some detailed and legacy recipes might advise for or against specific methods.


    The King of Everlore had the most detailed legacy with numerous annotations for the future generation to avoid. The Refraction World-Light Elixir was developed by a subordinate of his, which he further improved on and perfected with his experience and skill, so it was a well-epted recipe with few errors.


    Despite that, it could always be improved upon with alchemical methods devisedter.


    Wei Wuyin, for example, was aware of over a hundred different methods for each Stage of the Concoction Process. This wasrgely due to his mental prowess being exceptionally high, further supported by two minds and the energies of four Astral Souls. With Eden, he had rarely ever felt exhausted during concoction of any graded product.


    It was embedded within his sea of consciousness, expanding it with each passing second, and with the support of numerous alchemical products that increased his mental capabilities, his mind was beyond the concept of Eidetic Memory, forever retaining everything he perceived. Of course, to prevent himself from being thoroughly overloaded, Eden regted his memories thoroughly, ensuring a stable sea of consciousness and Mind¡¯s Eye.


    But whenever he sought to recall anything, it was an instant recall of the most perfect quality. That being said, memory and skill was still a separate matter. He still needed toprehend each method and apply them correctly.


    The moment of silence that Wei Wuyin and Qingye Ying had was a process every alchemist had to deal with, and that¡¯s deciding which methods to use. Even though Qingye Ying had nned to choose this pill for months, studied it and likely concocted it before sessfully, she still took the time to analyze each individual material. Despite being the same set of materials, a slight difference in age, quality, or size might allow for another specific method to produce a better result or the exact opposite.


    The silence continued for several minutes, when Wei Wuyin made the first move.


    Yi Yun was ready to jump at this moment, breaking the silence. "The first one to make a move is Ascendant Emperor Wei! This is shocking to say the least, and I wonder if he¡¯d already determined what he¡¯ll use or will he apply a freestyle process!"


    Li Che added, "The alchemical process has two main processes that alchemists can take: the Predetermined Process and Freestyle Process. The Predetermined Process involves selecting seven methods from the on-set of the concoction process and following along without any deviation. Usually, its used with seven tried-and-true methods that have the greatest synergistic effect without any conflict with the recipe in question.


    "The Freestyle Process is to select an Extraction Method first, see how that goes, then select a suitable Growth Method, then Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, andstly Fusion Method while adjusting to any changes in a free and unobstructed manner."


    Yi Yun nodded, "Both alchemical processes have their own advantages and disadvantages. The majority of alchemists prefer the Predetermined Method, adding stability, less mental strain, generating expected concoction times, ensuring a greater sense of familiarity of connective reactions, and higher sess rate. But the highest level alchemist, those who¡¯ve mastered dozens of methods, would choose the Freestyle Method, especially for lower-graded products beneath their rank as it can ensure high-quality or even peak-quality products."


    Thismentary allowed many to be enlightened to alchemy like never before.


    Qingye Yun stared intently at Qingye Ying. <i>¡¯Ying¡¯er is a Predetermined Alchemist, so her sess rate and refinement speed should be high. But what about Wei Wuyin?</i>¡¯ No one knew about Wei Wuyin really, simply that he was an extremely talented alchemist that subverted all expectations despite his age.


    Wei Wuyin, from the beginning, had never been a Predetermined Alchemist. He had always used a freestyle approach, ensuring a faster and higher quality product. It was mainly this style of his that caused him to fail many of his products the first time, but it also allowed him to develop a wealth of experience extremely quickly.


    There were four core materials before him, with seventeen secondary materials. The seventeen secondary materials were mostly irrelevant, only adding certain stability, qualities, and inducing reactions from the four core materias. The first core material was a Light-Attributed Astral Stone. This astral stone was different from normal, being farrger than the standard. If one considered its size, it would be roughly thebination of ten astral stones.


    This contained the light essence that needed to be extracted, a coreponent of the recipe. The other three materials were the Refractory Grass, Brilliant Jade Milk, and a World Pearl. The first was a grass with unique qualities that can act as a medium for light, absorbing and reacting to it. It was one of the core most materials, and its qualities were mainly replicated by the Elixir. The Brilliant Jade Milk contained a radiant spiritual quality formed naturally and the World Pearl contained a set of unique mana.


    They each had qualities needed to produce the final product.


    He chose an Extraction Method.


    The Radiant me Extraction Method.


    It was an exquisite method verypatible with light-based materials, and used fire energies to supplement alchemic qi or alchemic force to ensure a greater degree of extraction. With a thought, he started to interact with Eden. It grew lively, starting to pulsate with power.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother inspecting Qingye Ying, lost since losing himself in the process. He started by using his Elemental Origin Intent, gathering the ambient fire energies, while simultaneously interfacing with his Nine Element Eclipse Cauldron, drawing fire energies from within it. In a split second, the area around him became a miniature firestorm before entering the cauldron in full. With both external and internal support, he ced the materials within the cauldron one by one.


    The first was the light-attributed Astral Stone. With it inside, he immediately used his alchemic force, drawing further support from the fire energies, and imbued his power into the stone. The aspect of extraction was taking prominent effect as the stone burst into mes, instantly being incinerated.


    He hadn¡¯t held back, using his immense alchemic force to press heavily upon the stone. In moments, all that existed within the cauldron was simmering mes with radiance within, glimmering endlessly! The bits within the tiny firestorm were light essence.


    With a faint nod, Wei Wuyin calmly retracted the fire energies, leaving nothing but tiny stars that radiated with bright light. They flickered, sometimes visible, sometimes invisible.


    Without hesitation, the refractory grass met the same fate. A tiny firestorm formed as it was instantly incinerated. What was soon left were bits of what seemed like a ss-like substance the size of sand. One by one each material met the same zing fate until the cauldron became filled with a multitude of different substances. These were the purest essences and innate energies of each material in their most stable form.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t negligent, keeping his alchemic force instilled into every bit to ensure stability, preventing them from copsing or going berserk, exploding fiercely.


    The next step was growth. The quantities of these materials might be suitable, but their quality might be too inferior to be a match. Despite each material being carefully selected, when stripped from their normal containers, the difference in quality truly showed itself and their levels were oftentimes too low.


    Alchemists were often met with this problem. So they were left with the Growth Stage of the Concoction Process. While it might not always be needed, this was not one of those times.


    Wei Wuyin carefully used his Celestial Eyes to observe each material, not using his spiritual sense. This was one of the benefits he had over alchemists. There were numerous materials such as the Brilliance Jade Milk that had a spiritual quality, and if they were met with spiritual sense, this quality could copse or be corrupted, eliminating its purity and dropping the end product¡¯s quality.


    With his Celestial Eyes, he can observe all the intricate details of essences and energies. Therefore, he could urately determine the best way without interfering or infusing his spiritual sense within. After a proper gauge, he chose the Growth Method: Heatwave Burst Growth Method.


    Each material already had fine traces of fire energies within due to the Radiant me Extraction Method, so it felt most suitable. When he considered the amount of growth required, he knew this was correct. So, he used his Elemental Origin Intent, interacting with the remnant fire energies while quietly integrating his alchemic force into the structure of each piece.


    Then...


    BOOM!


    With exact measurement and force, each essence and energies were further supplemented, growing in size and radiance. With a long breath, Wei Wuyin faintly smiled in satisfaction. The main factor of this instantaneous growth was the power of his Alchemic Force. With Eden, an Alchemic Astral Soul, the quality of it was absurdly high, further entuated by its outstanding cultivation foundation.


    Growth was one of Alchemic Force¡¯s core abilities. It was the act of nurturing via infusion.


    He moved on after eyeing each piece of essence and energy left behind. With satisfaction, he chose his Containment Method.


    While he was mindlessly going through a process he felt mostfortable with, the King and Emperor Alchemists were all observing.


    Their reddened eyes were bulging.


    Their mouths were like gaping caves.


    Their bodies trembled ceaselessly.


    "...!"


    Li Che, as if chiming in on the inner thoughts of everyone, eximed with the most shrill-like voice imaginable, "OH MY GOD!"

 Chapter 354 - 350: All-Alchemic Clash, So Fast!

    <h4>Chapter 354 - 350: All-Alchemic sh, So Fast! </h4>


    A few minutes prior, Li Che and Yi Yun were acting out theirmentary, informing the audience of notable methods suitable for extracting certain materials and why, trying to predict which Wei Wuyin and Qingye Ying would use. The crowd was enthralled by their every word.


    This helped numerous lesser ranked alchemistsprehend things they hadn¡¯t even realized, breaking through certain bottlenecks of the mind and skill. This enlivened the crowd, even if they had no alchemist-background to speak of. Just the information had broadened their horizons, allowing them to understand the difficulty of these products.


    It formed newfound respect for alchemists on top of what was already there.


    Then, Wei Wuyin moved first.


    Yi Yun said, "It seems Ascendant Alchemist Wei will indeed start first. Due to the grade of this product, I¡¯m going to assume he¡¯ll try a freestyle approach. Since he has three tries."


    "I agree. While freestyle approaches have a tendency to produce lower sess rates, they had a higher form of adaptability and quality rates. With three sets of materials, Ascendant Emperor Wei¡¯s unfamiliarity with concocting this product might lead him to seeking an understanding of the general process." Li Che was excited. He was renowned for his elixirs, so he was truly interested in the developments of this particr segment.


    But they could never guess what would happen next.


    Wei Wuyin used the Radiant me Extraction Method.


    Yi Yun wasn¡¯t too disturbed by this, exining: "Ascendant Emperor Wei is rumored to haveprehended Elemental Origin Intent, having an Elemental Origin Astral Soul. It seems that rumor is true. What you see folks is an expression of Intent, galvanizing the ambient energies of the world by his will. He¡¯s using it to bring pure fire energies from the world into his cauldron.


    "It seems he¡¯s using the Radiant me Extraction Method. A suitable choice. It is a very useful means of extraction for light-based materials. With the firestorm generated, he¡¯ll be able to carefully extract the essential essences and energies from each material."


    Yi Yuhmentary was spot-on, pointing out the exact method while in use. He found this decision for a freestyler to be quite appropriate, praising Wei Wuyin internally. Afterwards, he looked towards Qingye Ying to see if he could find something interesting to say or contrast from the two. Perhaps mention that she¡¯s the more sturdy type, likely making mental preparations before beginning.


    "The Prin-" But before he could get out two words, Wei Wuyin seemingly threw the materials into the firestorm one by one seemingly without care. The firestorm would react momentarily before simmering down within the cauldron, indicating that the mass of whatever was thrown in had been instantly incinerated.


    Li Che¡¯s eyes bulged!


    "Reckless!" He shouted without being able to control himself. Fire-type extraction methods required a greater degree of delicateness and control due to its inherent violent and burning nature, but Wei Wuyin was simply throwing materials in one by one causing them to be instantly incinerated! There wasn¡¯t a single sign of him stopping!!


    If this was his disciple, he would¡¯ve saved the material had flogged that disciple with burning rage. The utter disrespect! The sheer recklessness! The waste!


    He was always an emotive individual. He was almost in tears.


    But this was Wei Wuyin, and he couldn¡¯t even interfere!


    In the matter of thirty seconds, an entire full-set of materials were thrown in and burned into ashes. It wasn¡¯t just Li Che who reacted in such a way, many alchemists internally groaned as they witnessed what they¡¯ve experienced using fire-attributed methods all too many times. The burp of the mes were like a mocking sneer, telling them thanks for the meal.


    Yi Yun, "I...I-I, maybe Ascendant Emperor Wei is..." Before he could speak, the screen above that magnified each contestant had changed. A controller of this formation intended to get a close look at the ash left behind by the material, thinking it¡¯ll be somewhat hrious to see, but he revealed something else entirely as the firestorm abated.


    The resplendent glow of extracted essences and energies! There were twenty-one different types, each belonging to the different core and secondary materials used. They werepletely fine and thoroughly extracted without a hint of w.


    "I..." Li Che was unimaginably sent into bewilderment. He felt as if he was dreaming the most fantastical dream. What type of development was this?! The Extraction Stage usually required days, sometimes weeks, or even months! Regardless of the method, the most delicate and careful touch had to be used to extract the most while losing the least. But these essences and energies of the purest form had been extracted in thirty seconds?


    Thirty Seconds?!


    THIRTY FUCKING SECONDS?!?!


    He felt as if his understanding of the world was about to copse. His vision darkened, his breathing became short and harsh, and he felt light-headed. This simply wasn¡¯t possible.


    The Radiant me Extraction Method was a very slow process to begin with!


    Yi Yun was more stable, inspecting the essences and energies left behind to find a w. But he couldn¡¯t. Furthermore, the amount of essence and energies left behind was over forty times the amount he¡¯d ever extracted from materials.


    Ever!


    His fingers trembled as he gripped his headrest in agitation.


    The non-alchemists didn¡¯t react as much, not understanding the process.


    But if they did, they would note that the amount left behind was enough to concoct over forty vials of Refraction World-Light Elixir! The full-set of materials given was merely the expected amount needed for a single product, but that didn¡¯t mean it was only capable of producing a single product.


    For example, the Thirty-Three Earthly Concoction Method delved into the concept of extracting enough for thirty-three quantities of essence and energies and simultaneously concocting them. Usually, this would require multiple sets of materials and a long drawn out process.


    But Wei Wuyin practiced it almost religiously, producing thirty-three sets of products sessfully most of the time. Except for first time tries, he would use this concoction method to its fullest. It was one of the main reasons why he had ten meters of Utmost Purity Mist.


    "The essences and energies are clearly within the cauldron. It seems the method was a sess. Why is that, Alchemic Emperor Yi? Lin Ruyan noticed the silence and quietly added her ownmentary, trying to seek an exnation.


    But Yi Yun felt his heart start to race. He was too focused, too expectant to speak. Just as he thought, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t waste any time and started the next stage. He saw the fire energies move once more as Wei Wuyin calmly infused his Alchemic Force within.


    "...Heatwave Burst Growth Method?" Li Che couldn¡¯t help but exim, seeing the pulsating distortions of heat from each individual essence and energy present. The ambient fire energies seemed to be burning, feeding the essences and energies in the most exquisite fashion.


    BOOM!


    Before anyone could react, numerous explosions erupted at the same time and the screen noted the dispersal of heat and mes, revealing essences and energies of unique qualities to be thicker, more radiant than before.


    This left every alchemist at the King level and above in abject horror. A shock that couldn¡¯t be described stabbed at their minds ruthlessly as their worldly beliefs had been twisted and eviscerated. They were rendered utterly speechless.


    But Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t stopped.


    He moved on.


    The Containment Stage was swiftly performed, with each being drawn together in a perfect ratio. The excess was removed, isted, and the bnce was thoroughly maintained as they slowly intermixed into the cauldron as a single whole. The essences and energies soon became indistinguishable, merely a mesh of glistening light.


    Before they could evenment on the method, Wei Wuyin proceeded to start the Refinement Stage with a series of handseals. They were well-timed, like a conductor handling his musicians into a perfect symphony.


    The essences that had yet to be energies were being melded together with pre-existing energies, slowly making their transition. In a sh, the essences had been thoroughly refined into energies, bing a single mass of reflective substance.


    "...H-how is he so FAST?!" Qingye Yun seemingly lost his mind, leaping from his seat and almost screaming. The calm bearing he once had, the absolute confidence, had instantly been destroyed. Wei Wuyin had jumped from method to method in a freestyle fashion with seemingly utter ease!


    If one calcted the time, only four minutes had passed!


    FOUR MINUTES!


    Wei Wuyin had already finished with the Refinement Stage, notoriously known as one of the most difficult stages of the Seven Traits!


    "OH MY GOD!" Li Che cried out, "He¡¯s starting the Creation Stage!" Losing his bearing as amentator, he focused his entire attention on the screen projecting Wei Wuyin¡¯s cauldron. It was as if he was looking at the most unbelievable thing in the world. His eyes were wide, bloodshot, and seemingly deranged.


    Yi Yun could no longer offer anything to say, his mind thoroughly snatched by Wei Wuyin¡¯s concoction process.


    The Creation Stage was where a product was determined to be a Pill, Pellet, Paste, or Elixir. It was to ¡¯create¡¯ a foundation for which the energies can exist as. For example, Pellets added spirituality and additional containment. This gave them their talisman-like solid nature, structuring a temporary body to contain and control the various energies.


    As for elixirs, the energies undergo a liquefying refinement period, turning energy into liquid. Elixirs also received several other mana-based refinements to enable consumption by cultivators. This allowed the Natal Soul, Astral Soul, and Body to easily refine the materials given into their own power, even replicating its qualities.


    When Wei Wuyin started to ¡¯create¡¯ its foundation, he drew in ambient mana and the mana from the World Pearl, further modifying its state from the norm. This type of mana-infusion can only be done by Sky Rulers, and it can decrease refinement time and even uplift quality. For several dozen seconds, the mana of the world was pulled over to Wei Wuyin for usage like a raging flood.


    It all entered into his cauldron like it was a heaven-devouring beast. When he was done, he started to formte more handseals and the energies started to shift and twist until its state became gaseous, and then with a clench of his fist, they became liquid.


    In the most practiced manner, Wei Wuyin hadpleted the process. With a bigger smile than before, he was even more satisfied.


    After this process, he was much more rxed. The Transformation and Fusion Stages could be handled simultaneously and bulldozed over, using the strength of his alchemical force. This step was usually handled by alchemists with the utmost caution and diligence, ensuring no mistakes after several hard-fought sesses, but Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t have such issues. Since he started cultivating, the Transformation and Fusion Stages were always the easiest for him.


    In fact, the most difficult stage was Growth until he cultivated his Celestial Eyes, then it became rtively easy all-round. Well, as long as the materials weren¡¯t too vtile and violent. He¡¯d suffered a few explosions before.


    With a few handseals, directing the liquid energy, he started to infuse his alchemic force once more. This time, as liquid energy, he slowly modified the connective bonds and subatomic structure, transforming its state into aplete and newly developed substance. With a sp of his hands, all this fused into a perfect whole.


    It was like merging numerous fluids into one, creating a new liquid with a different taste and function.


    Thest step of the Alchemic Dao was referred to as the Alchemical Step, which were referring to four steps: Solidification Step(Pellets), Liquidize Step(Elixirs), Cycling Step(Pills), and Compression Step(Paste).


    They each had their own processes, but it finalizes the process thoroughly. Wei Wuyin started to perform the Liquidize Step, and while the liquid energy had long since fused, it was still liquid energies transformed and fused into one. The final step made it an Elixir, a legitimate liquid substance.


    It was both extremelyplicated and extremely simple! This contradiction would always be argued by high level alchemists, but they could and would never decide. For some, it was simple, for others, it was difficult.


    Many believed it linked to one¡¯s alchemic talent, but it was merely a suspected theory.


    As for Wei Wuyin, he performed it with a soft pat with both hands onto the fused liquid energy. The liquid energy seemingly rxed, and flushed into the cauldron like water. The radiant shimmer of light it released was beautiful, but it had be a liquid in the truest of sense.


    Wei Wuyin inspected it, realizing thirty-three vials worth of elixir were created. He felt ted as the remnant alchemical energies seemingly was drawn into the Utmost Purity Mist. But when he saw the quality of the elixir, his eyes widened slightly.

 Chapter 355 - 351: All-Alchemic Clash, Peak Quality

    <h4>Chapter 355 - 351: All-Alchemic sh, Peak Quality </h4>


    Wei Wuyin discovered the end result of the Refraction World-Light Elixir was somewhat different than what he had expected. Peering into the liquid, he saw a semi-perfect reflection of himself as if staring at a liquid mirror. The only faint difference was the glimmer of white brilliance that emanated from its surface, changing the contrast of his image.


    "This is a peak-quality elixir..." He was indeed surprised by the quality of the product. When one used the Thirty-Three Earthly Concoction Method, the end result typically was of a lesser grade, ending at the low-quality level.


    When a product was impure-quality, it contained unhealthy impurities and its primary effect reduced considerably. But when a product reaches the low-quality, as known as the lowest state of perfection, it has absolutely no impurities, no drawbacks, and achieves 100% of its intended effect. This was known as the Alchemic Standard.


    But if a product exceeds the low-quality level, entering the high-quality level, then it evolves into a greater substance, typically unlocking an additional effect. The Refraction World-Light Elixir¡¯s secondary effect was refinement of one¡¯s meridians, physical essence, and innatepatibility with or towards light energies.


    As for peak-quality products, the secondary effect is at a 100% effectiveness, while some unique products produce a tertiary effect that typically entered the most heaven-defying limits. Those at this quality often exceeded simr primary effects of products that were of a higher grade.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d concocted a peak-quality product, but it was the first time he¡¯d seeded one a product that possessed a heaven-defying tertiary effect.


    "The Refraction World-Light Elixir contains an innate light-based quality that can convert light energies to a higher level¡ªthe highest level." His words were quietly murmured as he realized this development exceeded his prediction.


    To exin in detail, much like the Soul Idol Phase, Spatial Resonance Phase, the Light Reflection Phase had nine stages as well. From lowest to highest, they were: ck, Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo, Violet, and White. They signified the spectrum of light, with white signifying the containment of all colors.


    But that was merely the limit of the known cultivation world, decreed by the Heavenly Daos. But cultivation, from the on-set, had no limits. This contradiction allowed unique urrences to happen in the world. For example, possessing one Heart of Qi. These contradictions can be a byproduct of strenuous effort, unique mutations(such as Lin Ziyan¡¯s Bloodline), or fortuitous encounters.


    The Alchemic Dao broke these limits. The Refraction World-Light Elixir¡¯s peak-quality effect allows one¡¯s light energies to ascend beyond normality, bing: True.


    True Light.


    When Wei Wuyin first heard it, he thought it sounded far too philosophical. To his surprise, it meant light in its origin form, permeating throughout all levels of existence on a wavelength imperceivable by standards. There wasn¡¯t much information known about True Light besides that. There were rumors it was inherently invisible to all senses or that it absorbed all other wavelengths of light. There were even those that state that light, all light, required a source and True Light originated from the Heavenly Daos themselves, the origin source of light, allowing it to exist at a higher level that can transcend space, time, matter, and energy.


    It was a wild and unverifiable theory as of now.


    But the Refraction World-Light Elixir¡¯s primary effect was to modify the body¡¯s innate characteristics, allowing it to act as a medium to channel and refine light energies into themselves. The peak-quality elixir¡¯s reported effect was to transform into the highest level of medium, capable of channeling True Light and refining it, evolving their light energies to an exquisitely mystical level.


    Wei Wuyin was thrown into the depths of his mind as he thought of the impact this elixir could have. Furthermore, there were thirty-three avable vials. There was a faint thought to destroy it, refine it at ater date, but he wasn¡¯t sure if he could ever achieve it again.


    After all, peak-quality products with heaven-defying tertiary effects were more a product of luck rather than skill.


    He could feel the presence of observation, clearly his movements were being witnessed by the formation, broadcasted to the starfield. The issue was if there were others who could immediately identify the result of this elixir.


    "Haaaa..." After a long white of contemtion, he shook his head. He hadn¡¯t intended to hide his level of skill or sess from the moment he epted this challenge, so why bother? His purpose was to propagate his reputation that had already reached mystical levels into a reality everyone had to ept. That being said, he didn¡¯t intend to use all the elixir as a disy. This elixir will be very useful for the Ascendants.


    With careful movements, he brought out thirty-three empty vials and drew the contents into each one. When hepleted this, he kept thirty-two in his storage ring and left one for disy. When he nced at the mirror-like liquid that reflected light, he couldn¡¯t help but turn to observe Qingye Ying.


    She was still focused on deciding the right approach.


    She hadn¡¯t even started the Extraction Stage yet...


    But he didn¡¯t feel too shocked by this nor did he disturb her. When he first started his path of alchemy, he had often spent hours trying to figure out the right approach. If it wasn¡¯t for his abundant experience with Freestyle Alchemy and previous experience of concocting this product, he might¡¯ve taken an hour or two to concoct it as well. So this wasn¡¯t indicative of anyck of skill, merely a show of focus and will.


    He deduced that Qingye Ying was likely a Predetermined Alchemist. She should be undergoing the mental simtion process, trying to visually perceive and predict the best approach with her already decided upon method. This was amon approach that he had also deployed before, using it on products he had zero experience with.


    He had used this simtion process on the Bloodforge Continent. Of course, he spent far less time on it due to the level of recipe. As for Freestyle Alchemy, it was more a perform and adapt tactic in real-time.


    And he was right. Qingye Ying was indeed undergoing mental simtions to determine the best approach, anticipate any predictably foreseeable errors, and prepare herself mentally for the unexpected. It showed her praise-worthy level of focus and exceptional diligence in her performing alchemy.


    While he respected her process, he didn¡¯t want to just stand. So he slowly sat down with folded legs and quietly appreciated the gorgeous view of her face with his Celestial Eyes. As for the crowd, arge portion of them were sent into a stupor of absolute silence, extreme shock, and uncertainty.


    This was especially so for these top alchemists of the starfield, their hearts quivering ceaselessly as they hadn¡¯t spoken or even formted any clear thoughts since Wei Wuyin had begun the Transformation and Fusion Stages. But fortunately, Yi Yun broke the silence as it shook the hearts of everyone.


    "What...what did we just witness?" Yi Yun¡¯s words were as if his heart was erupting from his throat. He heavily gulped a wad of saliva, looking at Wei Wuyin¡¯s calm figure, unearthly handsome expression, and extremely stable aura. It was as if the event hadn¡¯t shook him the slightest, as if expected.


    "Uhga..." Li Che made the strangest sound with his throat as he bowed forward. The embarrassing sound escaped his notice as he forced out hoarse words with his greatest strength, "He! He! Is it over?!" He turned to Yi Yun and asked woodenly, unable to find the strength to say the words he wanted to say in the end. His greatest strength was stillcking.


    Yi Yun gulped loudly once more. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He was thoroughly speechless! While they were sent into shock, their reactions influenced the crowd to also be shocked, but many weren¡¯t exactly aware of what was happening. Not everyone witnessed All-Alchemic shes too often, understood how it typically went, or were thoroughly aware of the standards of alchemy.


    Some hadn¡¯t even known about the Seven Traits of Alchemy nor how it corresponded with the Seven Stages of Concoction. They were newbies, here for the result not the process. They wanted to witness history! They wanted to observe who would grasp the new era!


    Will it be the rising Myriad Monarch Sect and their Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn or will it be the Alchemist Association and their King of Everlore¡¯s Sessor! The victor of this contest will likely prove to the world their superiority and im the figurehead position of the Alchemic World!


    Lin Ruyan was an extremely intelligent, knowledgeable, and astute individual, but even she wasn¡¯t exactly certain what was happening. As the Elemental Heaven Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master, she was familiar with the processes of Alchemy, but what she observed of Wei Wuyin felt like a rushed failure to her.


    The speed at which hepleted the stages was like a reckless child bulldozing their way through with a mighty hammer. She was familiar with the typical concept that most sixth-grade products took months on average to concoct, with seventh-grade products taking years, and eighth-grade products could take a decade. She understood that the greater the grade, the increased difficulty in handling greater essence, the harsher the conditions there were, and the higher focus it required to have any form of sess.


    The consequences of failure could mean losing an enormous time of one¡¯s life in vain. It promoted a culture of stability and safety, producing these extremely long concoction times.


    So when she saw Wei Wuyin act in a seemingly careless manner, performing things within seconds of each other, minutes at most, andpleting the entire process in under five minutes, her mind had automatically concluded it as a failure.


    This wasn¡¯t merely her, but almost every expert, besides the elite alchemists of the world, had that simr idea and belief in their minds. Some even scorned Wei Wuyin for his youthful recklessness, some praised Qingye Ying for her patience, and some were waiting for an exnation from thementary team so they can appropriately react.


    "Is there something we¡¯re missing, Emperor Yi, Emperor Li?" Lin Ruyan asked. Her words prompted the crowd¡¯s focus to shift to these two Alchemic Emperors of great renown.


    Gao Zi softly snorted with displeasure at their silence. He wasn¡¯t familiar in the slightest with alchemy besides the end result. As a demon, there weren¡¯t many products suitable for demonic physiology and their cultivation paths. While there were some variations of pre-existing products, most would be corroded and rendered ineffective due to their demonic energies within their bodies. Of course, this didn¡¯t include any of the products invented by the King of Everlore.


    They were universally epted, which shook the continent at the time, and allowed the Demonic Abyss Mountain¡¯s Abyss Master to exist on the same level as the Divine King Han Xei, Sacred Elven Queen, and Grand Monarch Wu Yu. The majority of products, however, weren¡¯t produced by the King of Everlore. So they had an increasingly lesser amount of products to choose inparison to the rest of the races, especially humans.


    Beasts and Beastmen had an even greater problem with this.


    Even during the King of Everlore Era, there wasn¡¯t a single beastman or beastwoman on the same level as any of the top figures.


    In the end, Yi Yun took several breaths before regaining some semnce of his calm and former demeanor. He slowly exined in a slightly strained voice, "What you all have witnessed from Ascendant Emperor Wei...just now...was theplete Seven Stages of Concoction...to sess!"


    Li Che was triggered, his impulse to interfere with Yi Yun¡¯s words seemingly overtook his brain and mouth. He added, "In this extremely short period of time! Not only did Ascendant Emperor Wei concoct the Refraction World-Light Elixir, a high-tier eighth-grade Elixir, but it has reached at least the lowest state of perfection,cking any and all impurities!!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Qingye Yun, "What we just witnessed, gulp, was the fastest sessful concoction that¡¯s ever been seen in history."


    Everyone, "..."


    ...WHAT?!


    Having learned the truth, the crowd¡¯s voice, in the colosseum, on the, in every ce where the event was broadcasted within the starfield, EXPLODED!

 Chapter 356 - 352: All-Alchemic Clash, Qingye Yings Performance

    <h4>Chapter 356 - 352: All-Alchemic sh, Qingye Ying''s Performance </h4>


    Having learned the truth, the crowd¡¯s voice, in the colosseum, on the, in every ce where the event was broadcasted within the starfield, EXPLODED!


    "WHAT DO YOU MEAN?!" Gao Zi¡¯s heavy and deep voice resounded. His horns trembled and hisrge eyes bulged irregrly. He wasn¡¯t too familiar with the process of alchemy, except the results, but Yi Yun. Li Che, and Qingye Yun had just announced the results!


    A sess?


    Fastest in history?


    HOW?!


    They had just watched Wei Wuyin start andplete the entire process in less time than it took to brew tea! This shouldn¡¯t be enough to walk one¡¯s dog let alone concoct a high-tier eighth-grade elixir to perfection! This didn¡¯t conform with their beliefs and understanding of the world!!


    It wasn¡¯t just him. The entire colosseum went into an uproar, their mouths slinging questions and demands for rification. There were even curses of being deceived, someone had even questioned their qualifications for some reason. But what was there to rify?


    Li Che¡¯s eyebrows twitched ceaselessly. The shattering of their realities had little to do with them! They only spoke facts. Could they change the truth before them?! A wisp of anger emerged in his aged gaze.


    "SILENCE!" A fierce, explosive shout silenced the raging crowd. An oppressively chilly spiritual pressure erupted, engulfing the entire crowd as they choked on their words! The crowd of nearly a billion was immediately silenced!


    They turned towards the origin of the voice, finding an extremely wintry looking elf. Her gorgeous countenance was covered in fierce coldness, and her silky ck hair swayed without a hint of wind. Even the tips of her hair had an icy sheen of frost on them.


    The silent leader of the Sacred Light Pce had finally spoken. Simply her cold aura revealed an extremely dominating presence which brokered no arguments. She was like an Ice Empress from another world.


    She swiftly swept her gaze across the entire colosseum from up high, making everyone feel an extremely pervasive chill crawl through their spines and bones. They were fearful that she might direct those eyes at them for a moment longer.


    After this, she sat back down and remained quiet. When everyone was expecting her to say a few words, she simply didn¡¯t. This made the crowd feel somewhat stifled. Were they supposed to ept this ridiculous exnation? How could they?


    While they revered Wei Wuyin, while they respected him, while they had the highest of hopes, they were supposed to believe that he justpleted the product with the fastest speed in history?! Didn¡¯t that mean the King of Everlore was slower?! Wei Wuyin was less than fifty. It was just too unbelievable.


    Despite witnessing it themselves, they, for some ungodly reason, simply couldn¡¯t ept it. This phenomenon was quite strange, almost too strange.


    In the end, even Yi Yun, someone who witnessed the process from beginning to end, understood the details of how and why, couldn¡¯t fully believe it. He was questioning his reality right now, thinking that maybe he was dreaming this all up in a fantastical fantasy. Could that be it?


    Pinch!


    Crack!


    He pinched his arm so hard that it fractured, the pain causing him to stifle a groan but he didn¡¯t wake up. He could see Qingye Ying and Wei Wuyin on the tform, seemingly unaware of everything else around them.


    He went back intomentary mode, "Since Ascendant Emperor Wei hadpleted this feat with utmost speed, then Princess Ying will certainly disy her fullest abilities." This was apetition, and these words had awakened the crowd a little.


    That was right!


    This was a sh!


    If Wei Wuyin could break history, their very realities, then Qingye Ying will definitely do even more! Thinking of what she might do, her now elevated abilities in their imagination, Wei Wuyin¡¯s feat was easier to swallow somehow.


    Li Che added, "This is a new era, and these are the era-defining figures of our world." He sighed, but a seemingly heavy weight left his chest as he uttered those words. Instead, anticipation and excitement at the prospect of what this meant started to reinvigorate him.


    It wasn¡¯t just him either, but everyone¡¯s hearts started to pound with anticipation. They were even rooting for Qingye Ying, this Princess of Everlore, to give them a greater shock! This considerably lessened their own emotions, only drumming up more excitement and cheers.


    There were even members of the crowd who were cheering Qingye Ying on!


    "Princess Ying! Princess Ying! Princess Ying!"


    "YOU CAN DO THIS! SHOW THIS POSER WHAT IT MEANS TO BE A SUCCESSOR OF THE KING OF EVERLORE! Wait, WAIT!!!" That figure was soon lost in the crowd, likely never to be seen or heard from again.


    While they frantically rooted for Qingye Ying, there was no way anyone would ept an insult towards Wei Wuyin. He was still their idol and his feat had changed their realities. With the rising excitement, it started to reinforce his status in their hearts.


    Then...


    Ten minutes passed.


    Qingye Ying remained still in thought.


    This only heightened their anticipation as thementary started to exin Wei Wuyin¡¯s process, and what various methods Qingye Ying might deploy.


    An hour passed.


    The crowd was still hyped, being informed about the Predetermined Alchemist process known as Mental Simtion. This only raised the expectations in the crowd and spectators¡¯ hearts. After all, Wei Wuyin just jumped right into it. If he could seed with barely any preparation, then Qingye Ying, the one who chose the recipe, should perform incredible wonders!


    Three hours!


    Finally, Qingye Ying broke out of her thoughts. She briefly nced at Wei Wuyin, seeing him staring at her with a faint smile. He waved casually, causing her expression to change and her heart to thumb irregrly for a moment. She steeled her heart, ignored him, and started her extraction method.


    Slowly, she started to extract each essence and unique energy of the materials one by one.


    Seeing her start, the crowd cheered like maniacs. They raged and roared with exhrating positive reinforcement and discussions!


    Ten hours.


    She was now extracting the seventh sub material with her method.


    "..."


    Three days.


    She finally started to extract the essence, unique energies, and mana from the main materials. A faint smile was hidden behind her veil.


    "She¡¯s just being careful!" Yi Yun spected. He proceeded to exin that not every method was as violent and widely prizing like me-type extraction methods. After all, they could incinerate everything, including the essences, unique energies, and mana.


    Nine days.


    She finally extracted the unique qualities from every material! With all this finished, the screen zoomed into her cauldron.


    Li Che¡¯s eyelids twitched, "That¡¯s enough for eight attempts!" When he thought of Wei Wuyin¡¯s over forty sets of extracted essences, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. But what happened next shook the crowd!


    Qingye Ying threw away seven of the sets, choosing only the best of the bunch and started to concoct. She was working on only a single product! As for the disposed of sets of extracted essences, they vanished into the world and dispersed naturally. She wasn¡¯t even bothering with them.


    This was a standard and normal process for an alchemist, but after observing Wei Wuyin, this felt extremely harsh and foolish.


    Yi Yun tried to exin, remaining impartial, "The Growth Stage requires one to bring the various extracted essence, unique energies, and mana into an eptable concoction range for the grade of the recipe. By discarding the weaker portions, choosing merely the best, she can decrease the potential error of overshooting the Growth Stage while simultaneously reducing concoction...time." Thest bit came out rough.


    While it was the truth, it felt insulting to say for some reason.


    Then, Qingye Ying began the Growth Stage.


    Twenty days.


    She had carefully brought the materials with her alchemic force into an eptable range. Her brow was wet with sweat, but she was fully focused. With her Alchemic Force, she had it much easier than other alchemists, capable of aplishing this task with rtive ease. A smile of excitement emerged on her lips!


    She started to work on the other stages.


    The crowd just watched. The loud cheers went silent.


    Thirty days.


    Sixty days.


    Seventy-three days!


    She was finally brought to the Fusion Stage. She was performing exquisite sets of intense handseals, focusing her alchemic force with extreme precision. The liquid energies were being merged into one, slowly but certainly. At times, she would release faint bursts of power, releasing soft and cute grunts like a tennis yer.


    Throughout the entire starfield, for those moments, everyone just watched on in silence.


    When she seeded, disying the greatness of alchemic force, she was left with thest step: Liquidize Step. She would transform the liquid energies into an elixir. This step was absolutely crucial, so she devoted her entire focus to it. She even used the inherent formations on her cauldron to support her.


    It took three full days! But then a swish of liquid surrounded as it sshed inside her cauldron. This sound to her was the most beautiful sound. The sound of sess! She did a faint pump of her fist, trying to keep it discreet from viewers.


    When she withdrew a vial and slowly sucked in the liquid, she observed the radiant liquid that shed with various colors of light reminiscent of a rainbow. It was beautiful. Itcked any form of impurities, her alchemic force disying its powerful effects!


    When she held it as if it was the most precious object, she turned to see Wei Wuyin.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief!


    Wei Wuyin wasying down on what seemed like a bed! Where did he even get the bed? And he was sleeping! While the others couldn¡¯t hear, she could faintly hear the sounds of snoring! The audacity!


    She pouted her lips. "Wake up!" She sted a spiritual transmission to Wei Wuyin in the most direct manner, causing Wei Wuyin to jump slightly. His eyes were drowsy as he looked around, noticing Qingye Ying hold a vial of rainbow liquid triumphantly within her hand.


    He smacked his lips slightly, "Oh. You¡¯re done."

 Chapter 357 - 353: All-Alchemic Clash, Judges

    <h4>Chapter 357 - 353: All-Alchemic sh, Judges </h4>


    Hezily stretched his limbs about, feeling the extremely pleasurable relief shimmer through and down his body. Lifting from the king-sized bed, he determined the amount of time that had eclipsed so far, feeling a slight amazement at seventy-six days since his concoction hadpleted. This answered a question of his: Was the Alchemic Astral Soul the reason his concoction times were extremely small?


    Now he knew the truth.


    No.


    At least, it wasn¡¯t the sole reason.


    Fortunately, during this long period of time, he hadn¡¯t just been idling around without doing much. Instead, he was delving into his own cultivation, focusing on the insights he¡¯d gleamed from watching Zuhei and Lin Ming¡¯s fight all those months ago. With all this avable time, he could fully focus only on this.


    After all, an All-Alchemic sh was notorious for being extremely long. The typical runtime standard for one of these things was ssified by years, not months. Now witnessing Qingye Ying¡¯s patience and slow-speed, he knew this was going to go the distance.


    In regards to his advancements in cultivation, after that brief moment of inspiration followed by insightful rumination, he had discovered the essential missing piece to form a Soul Idol. This excited him to no end.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t ascend to the next phase yet due to Qingye Ying¡¯s ongoing concoction and the audience of trillions likely watching his every move lest he foolishly reveals his true cultivation state. While he had decided toy bare most of his Alchemist abilities forparison¡¯s sake, his cultivation state was still his greatest secret.


    So he could only silently study his various arts and spells, improving his understanding of their various applications.


    Subsequently, he had made leaps and bounds in his understanding of force control, which includes both astral and spiritual. He finally realized that he¡¯d been too busy to cultivate hisbat strength, merely relying on his extremely oppressive cultivation foundation. This break of seventy-six days was quite beneficial. He could even get a good rest. He was quite satisfied.


    While this was his thought, Qingye Ying was extremely frustrated at the sight of Wei Wuyin¡¯s seeminglyzy appearance. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt insulted and infuriated. This feeling pierced further into her heart when she heard his words: "Oh. You¡¯re done."


    It was as if he was waiting for her! FOR HER?!


    She couldn¡¯t help but shout out a powerful spiritual transmission to him. But after that, she realized that her mental state had be chaotic and disorientated. She was exhausted. The natural energies within her, both mental and spiritual, were being thoroughly drained as she applied her greatest degree of focus to this task.


    Underneath her veil, she bit her lips softly as her cheeks became a ruddy red. Her breathing was a little heavy, causing her ample chest to heave up and down in an alluringly rhythmic manner.


    Wei Wuyin was currently shaking his limbs lightly when his Celestial Eyes caught a glimpse of her current blushing appearance. ¡¯<i>This girl truly is gorgeous.</i>¡¯ Not only was her face exquisite but her body was generously well-endowed. This coupled with her Alchemic Astral Soul, she was truly a perfect woman for any male cultivator.


    As he thought about this, he couldn¡¯t help but think about the Everlore Ascension Pill. ording to the records, this was the only known pill that could enable an Alchemic Soul to naturally ovee the Mortal Star Astral Tribtion, allowing for further growth. But when his thoughts brought him to this point, a question he hadn¡¯t considered emerged in his mind:


    ¡¯<i>I¡¯ve concocted Everlore Ascension Pills before, they aren¡¯t that difficult, and I can¡¯t imagine the King of Everlore never concocted one after his ascension, so why aren¡¯t there more Alchemic Astral Souls in history?</i>¡¯ This thought was like a snapping whip, causing Wei Wuyin to realize there was an inconsistency in this.


    In actuality, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t use an Everlore Ascension Pill to ascend. So did the King of Everlore actually do so as the legends say or...?


    While the King of Everlore could¡¯ve simply been a stingy fellow, he didn¡¯te off as such in history. There had to be a reason.


    He pondered for a moment, unable to determine anything. Just as he took further note to inquire deeper into the subject, Yi Yun¡¯s voice echoed throughout the stadium. It was the first voice that he¡¯d heard besides Qingye Ying in seventy-six days. A faint arc formed on his lips.


    "All-Alchemic sh, Elixir Segment: Have all participants finished their concoction?" Yi Yun was quite official, sounding a little robotic even. But the faint emotion in his voice betrayed his curiosity and shock.


    Qingye Ying hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to rest to stabilize her various energies and forces before Yi Yun¡¯s voice sounded out. This caused her to be somewhat startled, turning towards Wei Wuyin with her golden irises effusing rays of disbelief. ¡¯<i>He finished? Before me?</i>!¡¯ A faint wisp of unease emerged in her heart, unable to ept that the Alchemic Astral Soul was slower than others.


    Due to her wholehearted focus, she had removed all other distractions, not even noticing that Wei Wuyin hadpleted his concoction long ago. This only served to highlight her utmost serious attitude in regards to thepetition.


    "I have," Wei Wuyin responded, standing upright and regaining the demeanor of a Heavenly King. Just his voice that had echoed out of the formation had caused the crowd to erupt in cheers, chanting his name and throwing out ttering praises. While some were still skeptical, based on what they heard over two months ago, Wei Wuyin should¡¯vepleted his refinement in the quickest time in recorded history.


    "I have," Qingye Ying responded as well.


    Therefore, they couldn¡¯t hold back in joining in with the explosive cheers. Shockingly, there were considerably less cheers for Qingye Ying.


    Most of those present weren¡¯t too familiar with the standards of All-Alchemic shes. While the vast majority present had long since known that this was a sh that could take years even, they weren¡¯t too familiar with that patient concept. When Wei Wuyin finished his concoction in five minutes, they assumed Qingye Ying would take seven at most.


    This belief, while fundamentally a wrong assumption, had brought about a deep dissatisfaction as they felt like they had to wait in line for a slow order. It was extremely frustrating to the average individual.


    It was like watching a race between a tortoise and a hare, with the hare havingpleted the one meter run in a second while the turtle took two hours. They nearly turned hostile for a moment, their thoughts fuming at the mere thought that they had to be ¡¯waiting¡¯ for her. While extremely unreasonable, it was the starkparison that brought about these emotions.


    It subsequently ended many of their willingness to cheer for the Princess of Everlore, with some even feeling like she wasn¡¯t even worthparing any longer. That this entirepetition had already been determined quite clearly in the first hour. It left them bitter.


    Fortunately, Yi Yun diffused the crowd and said that quality mattered and taking a longer time would likely produce a better quality of product. Only this, reinforced by Li Che, had restrained their thoughts and emotions. If Qingye Ying revealed a high-quality product and Wei Wuyin produced merely a low-quality product, then it would support their words and alter their thoughts instantly.


    The phrase ¡¯haste makes waste¡¯ would then fill their minds and reinvigorate their opinions of Qingye Ying.


    There was an air of anticipation due to this.


    Wei Wuyin was unaware of these mental gymnastics of the crowd, but his Celestial Eyes could ¡¯see¡¯ the trend of the world, how it shifts about, and this was heavily influenced by the Mortal Dao, by the people. He could already perceive that an ill-shadow was slowly encroaching on Qingye Ying¡¯s figure, threatening to strangle her, while radiance was extremely prominent around him.


    He wasn¡¯t slow, realizing the situation in an instant. But there was little he could do about this development. With a helpless smile, he waved his hand to bring out the vial of Refraction World-Light Elixir.


    When he did, Qingye Ying looked over subconsciously. She saw a mirror-like liquid within the vial. This confused her. Wasn¡¯t the Refraction World-Light Elixir multi-colored? For example, hers was filled with colorful lights reminiscent of a rainbow. She had never heard of a Refraction World-Light Elixir that was like a liquid mirror, reflecting the image of everything present. Not even peak-quality elixirs.


    Her unease started to swell, from a wisp to a cloud in her heart.


    Before she could further consider the oddity of this matter, the sight of the five judges¡¯ seats came into view. They revealed the prestigious figures of the three leaders of hegemonic forces and two Alchemic Emperors. At the lead, Yi Yun was smiling.


    When Wei Wuyin saw that smile, he couldn¡¯t help but inwardly chuckle. It was ingratiating, a smile he was quite familiar with. He turned to see Gao Zi¡¯s hulking demonic figure as he sported his two horns, exuding an extremely oppressive aura. Jiang Fen¡¯s icy gaze was staring at him, and he frowned.


    Within that icy gaze was something he was also familiar with. Still, he thought about the Bloodforge Continent and her daughter who had devastated the lives of countless bystanders for the sake of jealousy, and his opinion of her mother sank. As for Lin Ruyan, she simrly looked at Wei Wuyin with a familiar glint, but it was curiosity and uncertainty.


    He smiled.


    Yi Yun said, "We¡¯ll judge each product to determine its quality. If the quality is equal, we¡¯ll move to the number of attempts made. If this too is equal, we¡¯ll move to the time it took toplete the two products. This will determine the winner of this segment. Do you two understand?"


    Wei Wuyin and Qingye Yun nodded, both thoroughly understanding these rules of victory. His words were merely for the audience, to refresh their memories.


    Yi Yun nodded, "Then, since the challenger chose this segment, they¡¯ll go first in presenting."


    Step.


    Qingye Ying took a solid step forward, facing these peak figures without hesitation. With a lift of her hands, she revealed the vial in her palm. It lifted into mid-air, floating upwards until it was directly before the five judges. They all gathered around it, noting into direct contact. Instead, their spiritual sense carefully interacted with the vial.


    Li Che¡¯s eyes brightened. There was a light of excitement flickering within, while the three hegemonic leaders¡¯ eyes shed with greed and desire. This was especially so for Gao Zi. He wasn¡¯t one to hide his desires.


    Yi Yun conferred with them spiritually. Numerous messages were transmitted as they deliberated,ing to a conclusion on the product¡¯s quality and validity. After a while, Yi Yun excitedly turned towards Qingye Ying and announced, "Princess Ying has sessfully concocted the High-Tier, Eighth-Grade Refraction World-Light Elixir! It has been judged, after careful inspection by the five of us, to be of the high-quality!"


    While not everyone understood the exact significance of it, the experts did, and their reaction was colorful to say the least.


    Jiang Fen had reached a point of cultivation phase invincibility thanks to the low-quality elixir, and the high-quality elixir had a special effect of refining the body to achieve a much better effect. This thrilled them, with many even thinking of ways to acquire this elixir. In some ways, this elixir was worths. This was especially so in today¡¯s cultivation climate.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but be slightly awed. While the speed of his concoction wasn¡¯t linked to the Alchemic Astral Soul, it still held simr advantages when it came to quality and sess rate. It seemed he couldn¡¯t underestimate it. After all, this was the quality of elixir he expected to concoct himself.


    Yi Yun turned to Wei Wuyin, "Are you ready?"

 Chapter 358 - 354: All-Alchemic Clash, Transcendent?

    <h4>Chapter 358 - 354: All-Alchemic sh, Transcendent? </h4>


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t hesitate either, lifting his vial and sending it to them. He didn¡¯t try to swap it out for an older or lesser quality elixir to hide anything. This was nearly impossible to aplish without prior preparation. Therefore, without any qualms, he sent forward the peak-quality elixir.


    When it floated to Yi Yun and the others, they inspected it just like before, but after some discussions, Li Che and Yi Yun had awkward expressions. This only became more awkward as the other three continued to exchange their thoughts on the matter.


    In the end, Yi Yun produced a bitter smile, which gave the watching crowd a strange feeling. Was something wrong? Did Wei Wuyin generate an impure-quality product? These thoughts swirled endlessly as doubts started to emerge. Due to Qingye Ying¡¯s disy of patience and carefulness, there were expectations in their hearts.


    To some, Qingye Ying having a higher quality product was expected. The strange expressions of Yi Yun and Li Che seemed to reinforce this point in their imagination. But if they truly knew what was being transmitted, they might fall out of their chair.


    Yi Yun transmitted to the other four, "I don¡¯t know what quality this elixir is." His helpless admission left the others lost.


    Li Che echoed his words, "Neither do I. I¡¯ve never heard of mirror-like liquid before when describing the Refraction World-Light Elixir. At least, I¡¯ve never heard of an elixir that looked like this."


    To these experienced alchemists, they were extremely familiar with the appearances of elixirs. But as they inspected this elixir, they were uncertain.


    Gao Zi snorted in disbelief, "How could you two not know? What about its grade? Is it even the right elixir?"


    "We all saw the process," Yi Yun said with a pause, "We all saw the end result. Ascendant Emperor Wei used the exact same materials and standard process to produce this elixir. While it is certainly the eighth-grade Refraction World-Light Elixir, we can¡¯t determine its quality."


    Lin Ruyan asked, "Is it impure-quality?"


    Li Che shook his head, "Itcks any hint of impurities, so no."


    Gao Zi added, "But it¡¯s not low-quality?"


    Yi Yun nodded, "It¡¯s not. Low-quality elixir gives off shifting light of the spectrum while high-quality elixir gives off simultaneous light of the spectrum. We can see that from Princess Ying¡¯s. And I¡¯m sure Jiang Fen can vouch for the low-quality elixir."


    "..." Jiang Fen nodded.


    "...Then is it peak-quality?" Lin Ruyan asked, uncertainty in her voice. If it was so easily determined as such, then why the need to deliberate?


    Yi Yun and Li Che looked at each other in dismay, a hint of uncertainty within their eyes as well. A peak-quality elixir wasn¡¯t mirror-like butpletely white, absorbing all the colors of the spectrum into a single source. This was what was recorded and determined by ancient alchemists. When they looked at the ss-like liquid once more, their expressions became slightly unsightly.


    This was an issue.


    If they couldn¡¯t determine the quality, then what was even next?


    In truth, Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t known about this either. He believed that it was peak-quality by default, attributing his conflicting knowledge to inconsistent reports. But what he hadn¡¯t realized was that the elixir had a unique quality to it.


    For minutes, they tried to determine what this was. In the end, they were helpless, turning to Wei Wuyin. When Yi Yun¡¯s expression revealed his helplessness, Wei Wuyin and Qingye Ying were shocked. Why the long face?


    Yi Yun announced, more like speaking to Wei Wuyin: "After discussion, we are unable toe to a conclusive decision on the product quality."


    Everyone, "..."


    WHAT?!


    Even Wei Wuyin was taken aback, his eyes slightly widening. After a brief moment, he thought about this and his silver eyes gleamed with light. He realized the issue. The records never specifically mentioned the mirror-like vial of liquid before. This caused him to wryly smile.


    But, why?


    He was sent into a silence as he pondered on this matter.


    Qingye Ying couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What do you mean? Did he fail?" She was confused, as confused as the audience. How could two renowned Emperor Alchemists and three hegemonic leaderse to no conclusion on the results?


    Yi Yun helpless smile became even more helpless, "While Ascendant Emperor Wei certainly concocted the Refraction World-Light Elixir, a fact that everyone here bore witness to, but the visual appearance of the elixir doesn¡¯t match any of the inherent qualities listed on any records. Be it impure to peak-quality."


    "...!"


    A confused yet shocked collective gasp resounded.


    While the crowd was stunned, Wei Wuyin finally recalled the process of his concoction. His eyes brightened.


    ...is it possible?


    When he concocted the elixir, he had used his Zenith Origin State Mana Control to bring forth boundless mana into the elixir. During that time, a bit of his personalized mana leaked into the essences and energies. It was so extremely brief, so extremely small, that he hadn¡¯t even registered it.


    He directly contacted Wu Yu, "Was there a quality beyond the peak?" Wu Yu was an existence that exceeded the Astral Core Realm, surpassing the Mortal Dao, entering into the Realm of Mystics, so his knowledge was beyond his own. Furthermore, he lived in the era of the King of Everlore himself. Regardless of how they werepared, the King of Everlore¡¯s experience and journey far surpassed his own.


    "..." Wu Yu had remained silent since the incident with Long Chen. He was somewhat sullen at how Long Chen was bing. It was concerning, but he simrly knew that it wasn¡¯t something he could help with. But the more he thought about it, the more he realized that Long Chen was bing less like a Grand Monarch and more like a deranged and paranoid ruler-to-be.


    After hearing what Wei Wuyin said, he broke out of his thoughts. "Beyond? Uhm...No. Well..." He paused for a moment as a particr memory was brought to the forefront of his mind.


    "There was something he mentioned before he left," he recalled that distinctive memory. It was so incredibly brief that it took him a bit. "He once mentioned that Intent heavily defined the upper limits of the Mortal Dao and Laws heavily defined the upper limits of the Mystic Dao, but Mystic Intent allowed the Mortal Dao to exceed its limits, to transcend beyond normality."


    "..." Wei Wuyin was immediately confused. What?! Laws? What the hell were Laws?! While he understood Intent, he didn¡¯t understand Laws. Was that a higher form of it? Also, Mystic Dao?! What was Mystic Intent?!


    "Hahaha," Wu Yu uncharacteristicallyughed with a hint of joy.


    "What¡¯s so funny?" Wei Wuyin felt a wisp of displeasure and a hint of annoyance.


    Wu Yu didn¡¯t stop for a while, but when he did, he became unprecedentedly serious. "To break the limits of the Mortal Dao isn¡¯t an easy feat. One has to firstprehend Mystic Intent. As for Laws, I¡¯m even confused about what they are. After all, it defined the ¡¯upper¡¯ limits of the Mystic Dao. If one considers it carefully, the Mortal Star Astral Tribtion, the first tribtion of the Astral Core Realm, is the true gateway to Intent.


    "And the Astral Core Realm could be considered the upper limits of the Mortal Dao, preceded by two other Mortal Realms. Who knows whatws are, but I do know what Mystic Intent is. It is not something I can describe. In a simr way as it¡¯s nearly impossible to describe the False Reality Phase of Qi Condensation to anyone effectively."


    Wei Wuyin frowned heavily. This was useless.


    "But," Wu Yu continued, "At the time, he also said the reason he sought to leave was due to the scarce quantities of Mysticism inhabiting the starfield. If he had this, he could transcend the limits of the Mortal Dao, bring higher quality to his products and reach the Mystic-Rank as an Alchemist."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened. This wasn¡¯t useless. In fact, it answered his question.


    Since he underwent the Zenith Origin State, he was always curious about how it differed. Was the leaking of his personalized mana carried traces of Mystic Intent or something simr? Something that could evolve a product beyond the peak?! Regardless, he felt the likely scenario was chance.


    The scarce quantities of this Mysticism might¡¯ve been drawn in by chance! It was the only answer!


    When he considered this, his eyes looked to the vial of mirror-like liquid. With a confident smile, he stepped forward. "Judges, I¡¯ll have to apologize."


    "...Hm?" The five turned their eyes to Wei Wuyin, including the screens of the starfield. He was magnified, his unearthly handsome face revealed clearly to all. Many were curious what he would say.


    "The elixir I concocted is not peak-quality," he stated.


    A slight mor started to surge, slowly intensifying upwards to an eventual uproar. But before that uproar could be reached, Wei Wuyin continued.


    "Nor is it high. Or low. Or even impure." Wei Wuyin revealed a faint grin, and this grin shook the hearts of everyone watching. Qingye Ying¡¯s heart started to pound, unable to calm herself down for some reason.


    "It is of a quality beyond anything else, it is Transcendent-Quality!" He announced with explosive excitement. He would be the first to usher in this quality into the history books, so how could he not be incredibly excited to reveal it!


    Everyone, "...?"


    There was a silence after, a clear silence filled with uncertainty and skepticism.


    For tens of thousands of years, there were only ever four qualities, and this was determined by grand sages and seers of old, fortifying the belief that only these four qualities existed. To suddenly dere that there was a fifth was like a random person on the street dering that the starfield was just arge ocean, how could they believe it?


    This was even before the King of Everlore ever made his appearance, so how could this be?


    Wei Wuyin frowned.


    He sighed.


    Fortunately for him, he didn¡¯t need to have them randomly believe him. He instead adopted a bright smile, "Give me a few minutes. I¡¯ll prove it." When he said that, he turned back to his alchemical table and brought out his cauldron.


    The best way to prove it?


    Well, didn¡¯t he just need to make the other qualities andpare?!

 Chapter 359 - 355: All-Alchemic Clash, Chanting Throughout

    <h4>Chapter 359 - 355: All-Alchemic sh, Chanting Throughout </h4>


    The five judges, the audience, and the spectators were immediately sent into a sudden bout of silence. It was produced by their uncertainty, shock, and a rising feeling of unprecedented hype. While it was hard to change a person¡¯s belief of pre-existing facts, everyone had an innate desire to observe miracles or contradictions.


    At times, it can be surreal. Other times, it can be enlightening.


    Furthermore, when Wei Wuyin acted, there wasn¡¯t the slightestck of confidence within those gorgeously silver eyes of his. His very body, from posture to facial expressions, revealed a sort of domineering degree of charismatic confidence that they became allured by the prospect of sess. His sess in ¡¯proving¡¯ a heaven-defying existence!


    Transcendent-Quality!


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t have them wait for long, keeping true to his earlier words. He used a mere few minutes, seven in fact, to use the leftover materials to concoct several elixirs. These were Refraction World-Light Elixirs! To add, they were all deliberately made of different qualities!


    In that seemingly brief period of time, under the gawking eyes of the crowd, of the judges, of Qingye Ying, he brought forth three vials of elixirs. Since he was only seeking to create a single portion, it wasn¡¯t hard to manipte. The only difficulty was producing a peak-quality elixir. He was confident in making high-quality, but peak-quality was typically a lucky event produced by primed circumstances.


    When he actually aplished this, he was excited! After testing it out, he came to realize that using a wisp of his own personalized mana from within the Zenith Origin State Eden had enhanced the quality of the elixir, easily breaking into the peak-quality. As he held the white-colored elixir that seemed to permeate the endless vastness of all colors, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at his discovery.


    How did he mistake his other elixir for this one? Looking back at the mirror-like elixir, thinking of the rumored abilities of peak-quality elixirs, he wasn¡¯t certain what effects a transcendent-quality Refraction World-Light Elixir would have.


    Moreover, he had tested and verified a theory of his. It wasn¡¯t simply a leak of his personalized mana during the process that had elevated his elixir to such a hidden quality, but likely this so-called Mystic Intent that was scattered and scarce, carried into the elixir invisibly during the concoction process. He wasn¡¯t certain when or if it was due to his Elemental Origin Intent or Mana that brought it into the cauldron. He was unable to sense or see it, even with his Celestial Eyes. It could¡¯ve even been unknowingly contained within one of the materials.


    This was likely a result of his inadequate cultivation base. It was also due to this very reason that he couldn¡¯t use certain abilities of his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity. It was only when his cultivation exceeded a certain level that he could use the Eye of Truth, observing the intricacies of the world and its events in a simplified manner.


    Perhaps he¡¯d need to reach a certain level before being able to view the existence of this so-called Mystic Intent. Regardless, he knew it wasn¡¯t a process he could replicate at will with his current abilities.


    After finishing up the vials, he brought them out and before the judges. They were all extremely focused, especially Jiang Fen. Her cold eyes never left Wei Wuyin¡¯s body for a single picosecond of time, not even blinking. The intensity was noticeable even when Wei Wuyin was concocting.


    But since he already decided to reveal his alchemic chops, he held no reservations by allowing everyone to bear witness to his extremely fast concoction times. Unfortunately, none of them could determine his Alchemic Eden Soul, which shook him slightly. He hadn¡¯t deliberately hidden it. In fact, the entire process from beginning to end was clearly seen, but he knew they hadn¡¯t determined his true abilities.


    When he asked Eden about it, even it wasn¡¯t certain. But after thinking about it, he came to the conclusion that it must be extremely difficult to determine the quality of alchemic force from its aura if it originates from a higher ranked alchemist.


    Unfortunately, he was incorrect.


    The actual reason had to do with Eden. Specifically, the Mind Dao. The quintessential aspect of his Alchemic Force was embedded with the Mind Dao, Eden Energies, and it made observing it with spiritual sense incredibly, almost impossibly, difficult. While they could ¡¯sense it¡¯ they couldn¡¯t ¡¯observe it¡¯. It was like an elusive and camouged chameleon in a misty forest. It was there but they couldn¡¯t recognize it. They couldn¡¯t even determine his alchemic force level or even cultivation state from it, and they could only attribute it to unique cultivation methods deployed.


    To them, Wei Wuyin was simply hiding his arts and means to prevent unwarranted duplication. It was perfectly natural to desire protections of one¡¯s intellectual process and means.


    To Wei Wuyin, however, it was just an unintentionalyer of concealment.


    Yi Yun was the first to act, observing the three vials concocted by Wei Wuyin in an exceedingly swift and thorough fashion. His heart was endlessly thumping as he tried to retain his cool. In the most casual fashion, Wei Wuyin had just reinforced his belief that the thousand years of studying had beenughable. A despondent emotion swelled within his heart, but there wasn¡¯t a hint of jealousy or ill-intent.


    The new generation will always bypass the old. Wei Wuyin was simply the next era-defining generation, much like the King of Everlore. He was even a little excited, exhrated by the fact he could live in the same generation as such an alchemic genius. While he couldn¡¯t experience the King of Everlore¡¯s Era, the height of developing alchemy, he could see the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn¡¯s Era.


    That was far better.


    When he inspected the three vials, his expression changed. "These are low, high, and peak quality elixirs." He stated, using his power to bring the vials closer to him and the others. They all started to send their spiritual senses into the vials, various degrees of shock radiated from their eyes.


    He indeed made all three qualities of elixirs! Furthermore, they were deliberately performed!


    What type of MONSTER was he?!


    Lin Ruyan felt her mouth go dry. She had previously witnessed Wei Wuyin finishing his elixir in five minutes, but this was a fundamental difference. This showed that he wasn¡¯t simply an Alchemic Emperor below the age of fifty, he had the fastest concoction speed in history and could deliberately alter the quality of his concoctions at will!


    Gao Zi¡¯s horns trembled with a demonic sheen, hisrge eyes shifting back and forth like an uncertain child as he regarded the elixirs and Wei Wuyin.


    The three elixirs before them had the distinctively recorded visual appearances of their respective qualities. The low-quality elixir was possessed by an ever-shifting radiance of the light spectrum, jumping from red to violet. The high-quality elixir contained all the colors at once. The peak-quality elixir was white and seemingly snatched the light from the surroundings.


    If this was the case, then the mirror-like elixir was...


    "..."


    There was a world-wide silence as Yi Yun exined and disyed the elixirs to the world. Some weren¡¯t even breathing.


    Wei Wuyin smilingly stepped forward, "As you¡¯ve all bore witness to, I¡¯ve used the same process for each elixir, including my first. The reason why its surface is fundamentally different isn¡¯t because its grade is too low, but that it exceeds the Mortal Standard of Alchemy. It¡¯s reached the Transcendent level!


    "As for its effects, I¡¯m unsure. But it matters not: Even if this vial is disqualified, I¡¯ve concocted a peak-grade elixir on my third attempt. I¡¯ll use it as a recement for my first submission." Wei Wuyin calmly stated before the audience.


    "No need," Li Che immediately interjected after taking a deep, heavy breath. There was absolutely no need to continue this segment, and this thought was shared by the rest of the judges. In fact, there might not be a point in continuing this sh.


    While Qingye Ying¡¯s expression was concealed behind a veil they could all sense her extremely chaotic mental state at the moment. She had just bore witness to an unbelievable event, and had challenged someone who had just REDEFINED HISTORY! They felt her pain.


    It was hopeless...


    Yi Yun echoed Li Che, "Your first elixir shows a considerable difference from the other three despite possessing the same recipe. While we can¡¯t be absolutely certain that what you said is real, that this transcendent-quality Refraction World Elixir exists or why it urred, we can still determine that it is a Refraction World Elixir. Even if it isn¡¯t at transcendent-quality, I¡¯m willing to use my reputation to state this elixir of at least at the very apex of the peak quality."


    Li Che nodded in agreement once more, feeling this judgement was fair. There was no legitimate way to test the effects of the elixir without refining it. Theycked those means nor dared to try to refine it.


    Gao Zi breathed heavily outwards, producing a faint booming sound. "I agree."


    Lin Ruyan realized this was the officiating process, so she too agreed. While what she witnessed had shaken her world, she was still a leader of this starfield. Her ability to retain her calm and assess the situation was first-ss.


    Jiang Fen nodded, her eyes still fixated on Wei Wuyin.


    Yi Yun turned to Qingye Ying, "Objections?"


    Those words jolted Qingye Ying back to reality,pletely allowing her to realize that the current developments meant her loss of this segment. She bit her soft lower lip, looking at Wei Wuyin with a hint of a zing grudge.


    She was the Princess of Everlore, the true Sessor of the King of Everlore¡¯s legacy! The one who had an Alchemic Astral Soul! Yet Wei Wuyin blew her out of the water, aplishing feats near impossible to her while being younger, studying alchemy for less, and having a weaker alchemic background!


    How could she not feel disgruntled?!


    Her emotions were riled up and she wanted to bark out her inner heartfelt thoughts, to shout out her unwillingness! But an iing spiritual transmission shook her. It was from Qingye Yun.


    "Ying¡¯er, this is the product of Overlord-level Alchemic Talent. That¡¯s the only difference."


    Those words seemed scathing, informing her of their difference, but it instead calmed her mind. She looked to Wei Wuyin once more, recalling her innate inadequacies, and she realized that she was still too young.


    Qingye Yun added, "If the King of Everlore had to be described, then it¡¯s you and himbined into one. You¡¯re bothcking one of the things the others have, but you have an Alchemic Astral Soul, and your potential can be changed! Not his. Remember that."


    Qingye Ying fully calmed down, her expression easing up and her eyes brimming with hope. Qingye Yun¡¯s timely reminder had soothed her heart and allowed her to regain a light of spirit and vigor. She faced the judges, "I have none."


    Yi Yun nodded, ¡¯<i>At least she can admit her defeat with grace.</i>¡¯


    "Winner of Elixir Segment: Wei Wuyin!" Yi Yun announced the world, causing another explosive uproar. To them, this was far, far different than just a victory. It was just revealed that Wei Wuyin might¡¯ve just broken the tens of thousands of knowledge and beliefs they had! He had exceeded peak-quality!!


    He had transcended history! Subverted beliefs!


    He had ushered the world into epting a new reality, a new possibility!


    The Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn! The title was never more fitting than now. If this era wasn¡¯t his, then whose was it?!


    "ASCENDANT EMPEROR WEI! ASCENDANT EMPEROR WEI! ASCENDANT EMPEROR WEI!" The Neo-Dawn Colosseum.


    "ASCENDANT EMPEROR WEI! ASCENDANT EMPEROR WEI! ASCENDANT EMPEROR WEI!" The Myriad Monarch.


    "ASCENDANT EMPEROR WEI! ASCENDANT EMPEROR WEI! ASCENDANT EMPEROR WEI!" The Starfield.


    The entire world, pushed by some mystical force, started to chant. They started to chant the name of this unstoppable force! Not simply to announce his victory, but to announce his presence to the future!


    He wasing to im it.

 Chapter 360 - 356: All-Alchemic Clash, Surrender

    <h4>Chapter 360 - 356: All-Alchemic sh, Surrender </h4>


    "We¡¯ll proceed with the next segment: the Pellet Segment." Yi Yun announced as the judges started to retreat. Jiang Fen was thest to retreat, her eyes still fixated on Wei Wuyin. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t hide from her gaze, meeting those pair of wintry orbs with a slight smile. It was only after a long moment that she followed the others, exiting the barrier and sealing the two up once more.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but inwardly shake his head. But Wu Yu scoffed, speaking his thoughts on this matter without any qualms or sensitivities.


    "Such a slut. Just like her Ancestor." His words were extremely blunt and scathing, clearly stating Jiang Fen¡¯s intentions.


    Wei Wuyin could only bitterly smile. He wasn¡¯t a fool, so he didn¡¯t feel the need toment on what he already knew. But Wu Yu was relentless,pletely ignoring his status as a Grand Monarch, "She wants to ride the dragon just like the so-called Sacred Elven Queen. Unfortunately, this youngster is not nearly as top-shelf quality as her."


    ording to Wu Yu, the Sacred Elven Queen had used her looks to enter into the King of Everlore good graces. It was sufficient enough for him to study for twenty-years to make-up for her mistake, nearly forcing his subordinate into death, and still hadn¡¯t shown her any anger after.


    Amongst the various elites brought to great heights during the King of Everlore¡¯s era, the Sacred Elven Queen was the only female that exceeded the Astral Core Realm, entering the Mystic Ascendant Realm. While there were women that were extremely close, none could take that final step, not even Wu Yu¡¯s wife.


    Wu Yu continued his rant, "The only reason she even reached her current heights was by climbing the cultivationdder of men until she came into contact with him, using only her beauty to do so. It¡¯s so pathetic!"


    Wei Wuyin slightly furrowed his brows. He didn¡¯t believe she was in the wrong nor would he refer to her as a slut. In fact, it was perfectly normal to use your talents, whatever that may be, to climb higher in the cultivation world. After all: Cultivation is difficult. This worldly recognized mantra of all cultivators existed for a reason.


    Even the Divine King Han Xei was little more than nothing before the King of Everlore showed up, same for Wu Yu. It seemed very hypocritical to say these words when it was very likely they had simrly whored themselves out to the King of Everlore, performing to the best of their abilities to please him like little rat servants wanting cheese.


    Considering he¡¯d imed extremely high influence in the Myriad Monarch Sect, Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the lengths others would go to for a longer lifespan, greater power, and higher status. There were people pimping out their daughters and granddaughters, even their unborn children.


    When he thought about this, a bolt of realization struck him. "Did you and the Sacred Elven Queen have an intimate rtionship?" He asked out of idle curiosity, but the response was...


    ...Brilliant.


    "..." Wu Yu.


    Then, he lost contact with Wu Yu.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was silent for a long moment before he chuckled. You got climbed on top of and now you¡¯re mad at her? Why aren¡¯t you mad at the King of Everlore? Oh right, you were also his little whore!


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but hold his stomach, feeling an unbearable desire tough. He could only say in aughter-stifled message, "You were all a part of the King of Everlore¡¯s harem, and you¡¯re mad he had a favorite?!"


    While he was simply joking, he hadn¡¯t expected his words to hit very close to reality. This caused Wu Yu¡¯s spiritual aura to fluctuate in an abnormal manner. If Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t looking at the unassuming ck ring in hisughter, he would¡¯ve missed it.


    "Wait..." Wei Wuyin abruptly halted himself unnaturally. A strange light flitted through his eyes. Was it possible?! When he thought about it, it was extremely strange that the King of Everlore was so generous in the first ce, especially when he had dedicated subordinates. It would be like him giving out top-tier products to others, something he wouldn¡¯t do for anyone besides those a part of his faction.


    Or his...women...


    "Don¡¯t tell me you..." Wei Wuyin had so, so many questions. And as if sensing these questions, Wu Yu¡¯s heavy sigh resounded. There were no words said, but Wei Wuyin felt that in his soul.


    "...Wow." Wei Wuyin just stayed silent for the longest moment. Just processing it all.


    That...


    ...actually made so much sense.


    "Are you going to pick?!" He heard a womanly voice, bringing his attention to the present. He was still a little rattled by the discovery. But he soon regted his mental state. There was nothing wrong with Wu Yu¡¯s choices. After all, he reached his current height because of it.


    After epting this, he turned to see Qingye Ying who was unhappily pouting beneath her veil. He couldn¡¯t for the life of him understand why all her expressions were so cute. Maybe it was because she thought no one could see her, allowing her to freely express her emotions without restraint.


    "Right. I¡¯ll choose the Ninth-Grade, Low-Tier Hell me Inferno Pellet." He simply shot off what his intentions were, but when those words were said, Qingye Ying¡¯s expression revealed extreme shock.


    Before she could even respond, the judges revealed themselves by entering the tform in an instant.


    "SHE SURRENDERS!" Qingye Yun shouted instantly, entering alongside the judges. His emotions were vividly disyed in his eyes as he looked at Wei Wuyin in abject horror. He didn¡¯t expect such deliberate viciousness from Wei Wuyin.


    Qingye Ying was startled by their appearance, and even Yi Yun and Li Che had very solemn expressions. They hadn¡¯t even waited a few seconds before interfering! As for surrendering on her behalf, Qingye Ying was taken even more aback by the act. She looked to Qingye Yun who was staring at her with a steel-like gaze.


    Wei Wuyin smiled, understanding this oue. The Ninth-Grade, Low-Tier Hellme Inferno could bring harm to careless Realmlords, and involves manipting fire-attribute energies far beyond the eptable limits for lower-phased cultivators like themselves. After all, offensive pellets, especially fire-based pellets, had the greatest violent nature and were the hardest to seed with.


    Qingye Ying was only at the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the World Sea Phase, so she was utterly incapable of manipting such violent energies, and she didn¡¯t possess Fire Intent to alleviate that issue. The slightest mistake and not just her but the Absolute Overlord Cauldron could be destroyed in a fiery ze.


    There was no way Qingye Yun would allow this to happen.


    But this type of tactic was actually another means to im victory, often used in All-Alchemic shes, especially using pellets. It was a suicidal tactic. And this had to do with a rule within shes. If both parties were unable to seed in concocting after three attempts or unwilling to continue, then it¡¯s a draw, but if neither party attempts to concoct the product, then the victory belongs to the segment¡¯s selector.


    Qingye Yun feared Qingye Ying would actually attempt it, so did the other judges. But they were more here to question the validity and certainty of Wei Wuyin¡¯s selection, not surrender in his stead. They weren¡¯t expecting Qingye Yun to do so either.


    This caused Yi Yun and Li Che¡¯s expressions to ease up. To them, Wei Wuyin mustn¡¯t suffer the slightest bit of harm, not even to the edges of his robes.


    Qingye Ying was silent for a long while, staring at Qingye Yun. If she surrendered her, if she lost, then she likely lost the entire sh. She had already suffered a loss in her own segment, and that was already a fatal wound, but this would be the final nail to her coffin. If Wei Wuyin chose a paste that Yang-possessing men had a better chance of concocting of a higher quality, then she would lose 3-1, even if she won her next segment.


    She bit her lower lip once more, truly wanting to try it. But considering this was a ninth-grade pellet, she had no certainty to do so. And all Wei Wuyin had to do was not even try. Simply watch her as she failed or hurt herself, iming victory anyways.


    How vicious!


    But All-Alchemic shes weren¡¯t designed to be gentle, and losing in your own category gave a hellish disadvantage. Even if she lost this segment, if Wei Wuyin entered a draw with her in the remaining two, she¡¯d lose. He could, theoretically ensure her loss, by selecting an extremely easy paste to make at peak quality and seed in the first attempt. They both would perform equally, but she had no hope to match Wei Wuyin¡¯s concoction times.


    Considering his willingness to use this strategy of a ninth-grade fiery pellet, he certainly wasn¡¯t beneath this in her eyes.


    Qingye Yun¡¯s words meant surrendering not just this segment, but this entirepetition. A feeling of helplessness overtook her heart.


    Wei Wuyin, however, remained absolutely calm in the face of the pitiful beauty. He had no mercy for her, and always intended to test her upper limits. While she wasn¡¯t willing to select ninth-grade products, he was. As for choosing a free and easy win? He never nned on doing that. But his actions caused a cascade of emotions and events he hadn¡¯t anticipated.


    Qingye Ying¡¯s heart had already produced a seed of inferiority, and this event caused it to grow rapidly. When she looked at Wei Wuyin¡¯s unearthly handsome face, a feeling of invincibility was felt from him. In her mind, she was no longer his match.


    She was wed.


    So how could she be?


    While others couldn¡¯t see behind the veil, Wei Wuyin saw the signs of wetness on the corner of her eyes. Her emotions were spiraling and they threatened to spew out. This only caused him to inwardly sigh. While unbeknownst to him her struggles, he couldn¡¯t help but want tofort her.


    It was definitely his natural male instincts kicking in. This was especially so due to her exquisitely beautiful looks and shapely figure.


    Qingye Ying gave onest look at Qingye Yun, and spoke softly: "I surrender."


    This caused Yi Yun and Li Che to nod, epting this as the best result. It¡¯s to be expected that Wei Wuyin would win his segment, so they should move on. It¡¯s not like her hopes werepletely dashed. After all, she could still strive for a tie with the easier paste segmenting up.


    But Qingye Ying¡¯s next words shook the audience and judges: "I admit my defeat to you, Wei Wuyin. As I am now, I¡¯m not your match. You win."


    "...!"


    She rified, "You win this All-Alchemic sh; I surrender."

 Chapter 361 - 357: Basking In The Moment

    <h4>Chapter 361 - 357: Basking In The Moment </h4>


    The taste of victory was said to be sweet. But to Wei Wuyin, it was bittersweet. As the istion formation was deactivated, he could now observe the audience members of the colosseum, nearly a billion lifeforms of all genders, races and ages, who were wild with explosive excitement.


    He was bombarded by his name.


    "ASCENDANT EMPEROR WEI! ASCENDANT EMPEROR WEI!"


    The sight of endless individuals shouting one¡¯s name in crazed hype was a scene that was extremely difficult to describe, extremely difficult to understand. The sheer worship, happiness, and burning excitement overwhelmed him.


    However, when Qingye Ying surrendered, he wasn¡¯t happy nor excited. He was disappointed. This entire event, his willingness to reveal all his alchemic abilities, were all to find a worthy opponent to test his skills against. But all it revealed, all it had shown him, was that he had no opponent.


    In this starfield, there was no challenge. There was no equal. And due to this, he had be the figure that would define an era. While his victory felt bittersweet, a little reluctant to end this in such a manner, the erupting cheers and chants started to slowly change his mentality.


    When the crowd somehow started to shout a specific set of words, his heart started to thump with unimaginable feelings.


    "NEO-DAWN HAS RISEN! NEO-DAWN HAS BEGUN! TODAY IS A NEW DAY, TOMORROW IS A NEW ERA!" These words were started by a senile old alchemist, screaming out at the top of his withered lungs. Others chimed in, and before anyone noticed, everyone was chanting these four phrases with feverish fervor!


    As he stood before the crowd, hearing his name, hearing his title shouted so vigorously, and seeing the world know who he was, all he could do was one thing: Smile.


    He brilliantly smiled with his pearly white teeth. He hadn¡¯t felt happiness or excitement in the beginning, but at that moment, all the issues with the Cmities of Hell, the Bloodline of Sin, the mysteries of this world, and all of his worries seemingly vanished in the tide. He basked in this tsunami of cheers!


    ¡¯<i>One of the things I¡¯ve wanted in life wasn¡¯t to be worshipped, but to be remembered! And this, this is what it means to be remembered. An entire era...mine.</i>¡¯ His thoughts were elevated. With his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, specifically his Eye of Truth, he could observe the gathering of the world¡¯s mental focus on himself. He felt his existence permeate throughout the starfield at this single moment.


    Without needing to say a single word, he knew that today this starfield was considered to be named the Tri-Vision Starfield. As for tomorrow?


    It¡¯ll be named the Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    -----


    In the V.I.P rooms, the group of beauties were watching this all with overwhelminglyplex emotions buffeting their hearts.


    "He did it..." Qing Qiumu whispered to herself, but the entire room heard it clearly. Not only did Wei Wuyin prove that he was vastly superior to the Sessor of the King of Everlore, surpassing the old legacy, but he re-invented the top-quality of product and revealed alchemic skills that exceeded theprehensible reality of those present. In minutes, eighth-grade products were made with utter ease.


    He had disyed the greatest ability, the greatest talent, and received the greatest response. The entire colosseum,, and likely starfield was echoing out his name at this moment. While victory hade swift in an unexpected surrender, this only highlighted his feats!


    The Princess of Everlore, the poster child of the #1 alchemic force, surrendered to Wei Wuyin. This was an overwhelming victory that even this person that many regarded as the next definer of an era had to ept in the mostplete way imaginable: SURRENDER. It was short but extremely decisive.


    Qin Qiumu¡¯s delicate hands were clenched, trembling furiously with avid emotion. There was a light of happiness flickering in her eyes. To her, Wei Wuyin was someone she was close to, and seeing his unstoppable rise in such an absolute fashion had instilled her with pride and heated emotions. But as the magnified image of Wei Wuyin basking in the glory was shown, her heart started to race uncontrobly. She was unable to describe what she felt.


    Na Xinyi had the clearest feelings out of all those present. Nearly two decades ago, Wei Wuyin and she were nobodies of the Myriad Yore Continent. She had met him, and he had given her mercy by saving her from an ill-fate at a cost. At the time, she resented Wei Wuyin, and hated him to the very soul. But after she met him again, he had shown a side of him she hadn¡¯t expected.


    Despite his strength, despite his abilities, he still took responsibility for his actions and was willing to do right by her. Very few individuals in the cultivation world had such principles and morals. No longer blinded by her hatred, the memories of before were cleared up from its foggy haze of indecision as she realized that she hadn¡¯t lost something but had been given a new lease on life instead.


    It was inexplicable yet expected.


    In her mind, she finally realized that if it was anyone else, they might¡¯ve imed all three of her Primal Yins and kept her as a ve at best, threw her corpse aside at worst. But Wei Wuyin merely took one, with her consent, and then set her free. He stayed true to his word.


    Furthermore, he had saved Qing Qiumu and spared Long Chen in the Grand Spirit Trials because of her. While that wasn¡¯t exactly true, from her perspective, it was. From the perspective of the vast majority, it was. Even then, Wei Wuyin had kept her in his thoughts and considerations.


    The memories of before were now fundamentally different than before. There was no longer a hatred swelling within her heart at the thought of their passionate night filled with incredible pleasure, eliminated by relief and gentle emotion. Her eyes started to brim with wetness, threatening to spew over.


    ¡ãWhy did I ever hesitate?¡ã It was as if her connection, thoughts, and emotion to Long Chen had been thoroughly severed at that single thought by an unseen force. Her heart had made a decision before, but now, she was more certain than anything at the moment.


    Lian Yu¡¯s eyes were indifferent, cold, and dark. She saw Wei Wuyin being praised by the world, and she could only think about Long Chen. To her, Long Chen was her world and Wei Wuyin was a threat to it. When she saw the intense reactions of those present, she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists with abnormal tightness. Her nails nearly drew blood.


    Qing Qiumu, Na Xinyi, and Lin Ziyan were all Long Chen¡¯s! In her mind, likely even in his, Long Chen had invested time and effort to help them, travel with them, and support them. But Qing Qiumu hadn¡¯t epted him, Na Xinyi was fickle, and Lin Ziyan had directly had a change of heart. How ungrateful!


    ¡¯<i>Would any of you sluts have what you have without Long Chen!</i>¡¯ She felt resentful in the deepest location of her heart. So to her, that handsome face on the screen wasn¡¯t provoking any emotions outside of zing hatred and dark resentment. To her, Long Chen was the greatest man that deserved the greatest love.


    Long Tingyu emotions were the mostplex. To Long Tingyu, Wei Wuyin was her big brother¡¯s rival, and she was innately biased. But this bias was childish, so it had very little foundation. Should she be excited or sad? Even she wasn¡¯t certain.


    While Hong Ru and Xiao Bing felt genuine happiness, holding each other¡¯s hands as they observed Wei Wuyin im victory. Hong Ru had been revived thanks to Wei Wuyin, so she felt a heartfelt gratitude to him, and Xiao Bing loved Hong Ru, feeling even more intense emotions towards Wei Wuyin. If it wasn¡¯t for him, who knew if she would evere back to her?


    So they were happy.


    Wu Baozhai, "..."


    -----


    The colosseum cheers slowly died down. Wei Wuyin relished in it while itsted, creating an evesting memory. But all things came to an end. When he turned to face the three leaders of the hegemonic forces and two Emperor Alchemists, he could see their varying emotions present. Even Qingye Yun¡¯s normally calm expression had twisted into something uncertain.


    Wei Wuyin said, "Thank you all for being here, being a part of this moment with me. To everyone watching today, truly, THANK YOU!" His words resonated with the crowd. Sometimes, people simply wished to be acknowledged for their presence. It was enough to garner immense goodwill as countless individuals raved at his words, believing it to be directed at them.


    They were a part of history today and they¡¯ll never forget it.

 Chapter 362 - 358: Era-Defining Requests On Ascension Day

    <h4>Chapter 362 - 358: Era-Defining Requests On Ascension Day </h4>


    With the end of the All-Alchemic sh, an innumerable amount of celebratory feasts were held in Wei Wuyin¡¯s name. There were even numerous societies that had unanimously decided to mark this day on the decadal calendars. They would name it:


    Ascension Day.


    It would be celebrated with the offering of alchemical products to youths, the future generation. For thousands and thousands of years, the starfield¡¯s elite alchemic forces, whatever they may be, will generously offer to the younger generation of talents. While those youngsters who devoted their lives to alchemy will receive the respect of countless individuals in hopes that one day they could bring about a new beginning of an era.


    Several hourster.


    Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t expected an end like this, but it was met with grateful happiness. He had even met a few individuals that were calling the starfield in casual conversion the Neo-Dawn Starfield. He held a bright smile for a full hour after, unable to stop.


    At the moment, however, he was before the presence of all the hegemonic forces of the world and its leaders. This included the forces that were extremely close, such as the Alchemist Association and Golden Coin Pavilion. They were led by Sixth Stage Astral Core Realm experts, rivaling Grand Imperial Sages.


    But now, these figures were quietly and patiently waiting for Wei Wuyin to speak. Even if they were extremely powerful, even if they could crush Wei Wuyin with their fearsome cultivation base, they wouldn¡¯t dare. Not only due to Tuo Bihan¡¯s presence, but merely because of who he was.


    Sweeping his gaze over these figures, he noted the Grand Imperial Sages were present, including some elite figures of the hegemonic forces that rivaled them outside of leadership. There was even Li Che and Yi Yun, who were revealing calm expressions, but the light in their eyes betrayed their intentions.


    "Grand Association Master Yun," Wei Wuyin called out Qingye Yun¡¯s title causing him to take a calm breath, "You owe me a request for my victory. In that case, I¡¯ll state it now."


    Qingye Yun¡¯s heart tightened. He knew this would happen. Unlike the first wager he lost, there was no optional condition in this one. There was no way they could pay-off their loss.


    Wei Wuyin said, "The entire Alchemist Association will merge with the Myriad Monarch Sect, joining my personal Faction: the Ascendants. Any objections?"


    "...!" The hegemonic leaders of the starfield eximed, gasps and shock abound. This request was a little too much, no?


    Qingye Yun sighed. He looked at Wei Wuyin, his expression regained its calm, and even the light within his eyes betrayed his excitement. He expected something simr to this, and he was well aware of the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s conduct towards personal factions and its rules. This wasn¡¯t bad.


    This just meant that he gave up leadership to Wei Wuyin. While less than fifty years old, he had proven his abilities beyond any doubt.


    However, Qingye Yun didn¡¯t immediately agree. "What about those unwilling to join? If they choose to leave?"


    Wei Wuyin calmly smiled, "They can leave if they wish. I¡¯ll only ept willing parties, but I, nor the Myriad Monarch Sect, will ept any ex-Association members nor their descendants for three generations and three hundred years."


    Qingye Yun felt the viciousness within this remark, but he didn¡¯t object. He nodded, "Then, I, as the Grand Association Master, agree. I¡¯ll talk this over with the otherster, organizing and handling the merging process." His willingness wasn¡¯t unexpected, especially considering his Princess of Everlore had fallen to pieces.


    There were even a few that were envious, especially Li Che and Yi Yun.


    Li Che hastily said with a cautious manner, "Ascendant Emperor Wei, I¡¯ve been an independent alchemist, one without a home. I wish to join you." He didn¡¯t state to join the Myriad Monarch Sect, but Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin gave Li Che a long look, causing cold sweat to drench Li Che¡¯s back. He couldn¡¯t fathom the amount of pressure he, a prestigious Alchemic Emperor, would feel to ask to join a faction. Normally, there would be numerous forces that sought him out, fought over him aggressively, but now he was praying to the gods known and unknown that Wei Wuyin would say yes.


    This was an opportunity that might nevere again. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to work under the King of Everlore, let alone the heaven-defying Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn! Regardless if it was his technique or exquisite confidence in the concoction process, he knew that Wei Wuyin was a well of information and skills he could drink from. Just a little might heavily improve his skills.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin¡¯s skills were indeed higher than his. This wasn¡¯t simply due to his Alchemic Astral Soul. His application of alchemical methods, knowledge of observations and various interactions, and control of force were simply of a higher standard. This was evident that he could concoct a ninth-grade product.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "Emperor Li, of course I ept you. It would be my honor to work alongside the illustrious and renowned Imbibing Stars Elixir Emperor. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s much I can learn from you."


    Li Che¡¯s face blushed after those words, his heart somehow fluttering like a young maiden. While he knew that he would likely be relegated to a subordinate, he was still happy about Wei Wuyin¡¯s eptance.


    Yi Yun pouted, turning to the Golden Coin Pavilion. He was a contracted Alchemist and had obligations, but he wanted to leave. Unfortunately, the Golden Coin Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master seemed unwilling to pledge allegiance to Wei Wuyin. This caused him much dissatisfaction. He must find a way to break away.


    Wei Wuyin was just about to speak when a cold voice spoke out.


    "Ascendant Emperor Wei, I wish to speak to you in private." This voice belonged to the pure-blooded elf, Jiang Fen, the Pce Master of the Sacred Light Pce. Her words were direct, and her wintry eyes were calmly staring within Wei Wuyin¡¯s.


    Wei Wuyin heard Wu Yu¡¯s contemptuous snort in his mind, and he bitterly smiled in his heart. The others turned to observe Jiang Fen, their eyes curious as to why she spoke in such a direct manner. They all wished to speak with Ascendant Emperor Wei for numerous reasons.


    "In due time," was all he could say. This only elicited a pair of narrow eyes from Jiang Fen. Her actions prompted people to remember that her daughter was still held captive on the Bloodforge Continent due to a prior incident. These individuals were well-informed, so they likely felt like it was connected to that.


    But they couldn¡¯t be happier. If Jiang Fen was so aggressive, then they had one lesspetitor to be the next Grand Monarch Wu Yu, Divine King Han Xei, or Demonic Abyss Master.


    Wei Wuyin proceeded to speak, giving thanks and informing them of his intentions of providing a tform for various products, such as seventh-grade products that were already an extreme rarity. While he wouldn¡¯t freely allow the ess of eighth-grade products, he intended to gather various materials and things from the sect by opening up a business of sorts.


    Despite being a member of the Myriad Monarch Sect, he won¡¯t iste himself from the rest of the world. While he couldn¡¯t say that he¡¯d be the next King of Everlore, he did have the intention of elevating the alchemic culture of the starfield. This hopeful desire fueled them with endless tion.


    He had his own ns.


    Furthermore, he had even requested for a spare Void Gate. Xue Yifei and the others were still trapped, and after a bit, the Golden Coin Pavilion offered a spare Void Gate that had yet to be affixed to a location. They were initially willing to offer it for free, but Wei Wuyin kindly declined and bought it at its standard price.


    With this, it¡¯ll be a short while before Xiao Bai, Ying, and Xue Yifei return to him.


    The fortunate aspect of this meeting was that no one held objections over the future of the starfield. They had long since epted the Myriad Monarch Sect as the leader, and even took the initiative to indirectly suggest makingpensations for the previous war that nearly crippled the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    They even alluded to the fact that if the Myriad Monarch Sect wanted theirs and t continents back, they would do so. After all, they couldn¡¯t prevent Tuo Bihan from iming these locations if he invaded. His current cultivation meant only their trump cards left by their ancestors had to be used to deal with him, but that was a small portion to arger issue.


    That issue being Wei Wuyin.


    Realmlords.


    Timelords.


    Starlords.


    Just from his disy of concocting eighth-grade elixir with utter ease, they realized his sess rate and refinement speed was heaven-defying. These former titles would definitely be born in the Myriad Monarch Sect first, iming the entire starfield as their own. What they needed to do was keep their head down and cautiously ept the newfound status quo without rocking the bed lest they be erased.


    While Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t guarantee that future generations of the Myriad Monarch Sect won¡¯t strive for revenge, he could at least inform them that he had no intentions of destroying any of thempletely. While this guarantee might sound somewhat ridiculous and loose, it still allowed their hearts to simmer down.


    Even the Princess of Everlore and the Alchemist Association were scheduled to be devoured, so they had no avenue of independence or a future if Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t allow it.


    The meetingsted for quite a while with various issues being discussed. Wei Wuyin was a natural leader, acting in the position of power and the central focus. His opinion, at this moment, was the most important. Fortunately for them, he was young and his ambitions weren¡¯t extremely wild.


    The Grand Monarch Lineage were well-known tyrannical conquerors, and they suppressed the other forces to extreme levels before their decline. If it wasn¡¯t for their ancestor¡¯s presence, they might have been thoroughly wiped out. But Wei Wuyin was more mellow, like thebination of Grand Monarch Wu Yu and the King of Everlore. As long as they didn¡¯t overstep their boundaries, they could co-exist.


    With the absorption of the Alchemist Association, one of his main ns he had from the conception of the Ascendants had been aplished. He would soon be the #1 Alchemic Force in the entire starfield. He would no longer have to strive to provide for every individual member, capable of delegating tasks as he saw fit.


    In the end, everyone left with smiles and light hearts. The only that remained in the room were Jiang Fen, Qin Rui, Qingye Yun, and Tuo Bihan.


    Wei Wuyin was somewhat startled by Qin Rui¡¯s presence. She, much like Qingye Ying, liked to conceal her appearance thoroughly. But from her eyes that looked at him, he had a strange feeling. He didn¡¯t know how to describe it.


    Anyhow, Qingye Yun had stayed behind on his order.


    "Grand Association Master Yun." Wei Wuyin merely said his name and he faintly jumped. Those four words contained a questioning intent. Those silver eyes that regarded him were extremely piercing and demanding.


    Qingye Yun sighed in his heart."Ascendant Emperor Wei, I¡¯ll inform you of my intended request, but I must ask you: Can we discuss this at the Headquarters of the Alchemist Association? It would be better to tell you there." While this type of request could be misunderstood as having ill-intentions, Wei Wuyin nodded in agreement regardless.


    From the beginning, Qingye Yun had tried various maniptive tactics to get him to agree to some request. Now that the Alchemist Association would soon be his, he wanted to know what this request was. Why all these shadowy means? Why not directly ask him?


    He had more than just these questions, but all would definitely be revealed when he understood the ¡¯why¡¯ of it all.


    Qingye Yun felt his heart calm after seeing Wei Wuyin agree.


    "You¡¯re dismissed." Wei Wuyin dered, causing Qingye Yun to bow slightly before leaving. He didn¡¯t even show an ounce of unwillingness in being directly dismissed. But within his heart, there were definitely all sorts of strange and intriguing thoughts.


    With that, only four remained.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Qin Rui wanted. He looked towards her, and her expression tensed!

 Chapter 363 - 359: However You Like

    <h4>Chapter 363 - 359: However You Like </h4>


    It wasn¡¯t simply Qin Rui¡¯s facial expression that had tensed at Wei Wuyin¡¯s nce. Her heart started to thump erratically, in turmoil and uncertainty. Earlier, Tuo Bihan had informed her that Wei Wuyin was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. Not only that, he was far younger than the King of Everlore.


    If it was simply this, she might¡¯ve been better off. But she had bore witness to his All-Alchemic sh like everyone else, and she now knew that he wasn¡¯t simply at the level of the mythological King of Everlore, but likely far, far, far superior. Standing before Wei Wuyin hit her differently than it did three months ago.


    At the moment, his aura was ethereal and endlessly majestic. He felt as if he walked out from a novel of legends, a figure of unlimited potential and grand feats. He felt unreal. Yet, as she observed his nigh-perfect face and imposing height, his toned body highlighted by his robes, and gorgeous pair of silver eyes that seemed to be able to regard the entire world¡¯s truth, she felt her heart race.


    Within those eyes were limitless possibilities. Within those eyes was a future she could see herself in.


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s suggestion of her taking advantage of Wei Wuyin¡¯s liking towards her was echoing in her thoughts without end. If she did, if she decided to break the oath she¡¯d made all those years ago, would she be the next Sacred Elven Queen, or someone even greater?


    "I..." At the thought of this, her mouth unintentionally released a sound. She wanted to speak, to jump at this opportunity, but she still wavered in the end. Unable to speak further, her eyes became downcast.


    She couldn¡¯t do it.


    "Congrattions on your victory, Heavenly King Wei." She said this instead, exuding a formal and proper manner.


    Tuo Bihan couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his old heart. Was it true that the two had no fate? Was she going to pass up this opportunity? But he couldn¡¯t interfere; this was her choice. If he could still speak to her mother, he wondered for a moment what she would think.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, "Thank you, Grand Sage Qin." He understood her thoughts, and he knew of her history. The tragic and good parts. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t feel much of a loss. While Qin Rui was a beautiful woman, she and him simply didn¡¯t have much interaction. He would respect her choice and not pursue further.


    Qin Rui nodded, walking away. Her hands were tightly clenched into two fists, uncertain if what she did was correct. But the future would tell all.


    The only one¡¯s left in the room now were Tuo Bihan, Jiang Fen, and himself. Tuo Bihan couldn¡¯t help but observe this Sacred Light Pce¡¯s Pce Master who was a pureblooded elf. He couldn¡¯t understand why she was still here.


    Jiang Fen had retained an expression of a frosty veil, her emotions and thoughts hard to see through the snowy blizzard of ice-cold emotions. She nced at Tuo Bihan briefly.


    Wei Wuyin sighed in his heart, "Tuo Bihan, you can leave us."


    Tuo Bihan was taken aback at the order. Jiang Fen was the Pce Master of the Sacred Light Pce and a cultivator at the Gravity Emission Phase. She was extremely powerful, so leaving her alone with Wei Wuyin was ill-advised. If she sought to take action against him, it would be extremely difficult to stop it, even for him.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything about it. If it was anyone else, then he would dismiss their order, but Wei Wuyin was a figure that exceeded normality andmon sense. So he left with a faint nod. His figure vanished in silver light.


    Jiang Fen watched Tuo Bihan seemingly vanish, her heart throbbing for a moment. Was this Spatial Force? While there were some unique cultivators who could utilize it before the Realmlord Level, none of them could reach the level of power that cultivation stage could provide. She couldn¡¯t even sense his movement. It was as if he had vanished into thin air.


    This made her understand that the legendary chasm described between the Sixth and Seventh Stages were true.


    Wei Wuyin calmly nced at this cial elven beauty. Her silky ck hair, impable skin, and willowy physique was quite a sight to behold. While she wasn¡¯t voluptuous, having the slender features of a woman, both in her breasts and butt, she still was a beautiful woman nevertheless.


    For several minutes, the two merely stood there, regarding each other in silence.


    While this was happening, Wu Yu was going on a seemingly endless tirade. Despite being a Grand Monarch, he was truly a little invested in matters of the Sacred Light Pce.


    "Why even entertain her? You and I both know she¡¯s here for you, to enter your bed! She even has a husband and daughter, and yet she¡¯s here. Pathetic, just like ¡¯her¡¯." This was only a fragment of the insults thrown at Jiang Fen, the rest weren¡¯t close to being as tamed.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but bitterly smile in his heart. He truly knew what Jiang Fen wanted, but he couldn¡¯t understand the why or how. From the on-set, she seemed locked onto him like he was prey. Furthermore, while her chilly eyes betrayed nothing, he could feel an aura of reluctance from her.


    "Are wepletely alone?" Jiang Fen finally spoke, her voice was like a block of ice frozen over a few times. While it was feminine, it felt like it could cause one¡¯s soul to shiver.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, "For now, yes. But we¡¯re still under light observation. Any surge of energy or force within this would cause a decisive response." He decided to inform her of their current state. Their room was very big, with various tables and seats within. It was a grand meeting room, after all.


    Jiang Fen nodded, looking around briefly. Then, she started to walk towards Wei Wuyin, closing the distance between them. As she did, her eyes fixated on Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes, locking their gazes. Soon, what was several tens of meters had dropped to a few meters.


    Click.


    She pressed lightly against her robe, particrly the belt that held it together. It slipped off slowly, revealing the fine curves of her figure. She didn¡¯t stop either, slowly removing an article of clothing with each step, her movementscking the slightest hesitation. By the time she was a few steps away from Wei Wuyin, her exquisitely slender and gorgeous body wasid bare for him to observe in its entirety.


    There wasn¡¯t a hint of clothing concealing her.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression was undisturbed as he watched her strip her clothes off, leaving a trail behind.


    She wasn¡¯t shy at all.


    "What do you want?" Wei Wuyin broke the budding atmosphere of seemingly seduction with a question. He had seen his fair share of women¡¯s bodies, far more stimting forms as well, so he wasn¡¯t bothered. He was simply curious.


    Jiang Fen was faintly shocked by Wei Wuyin¡¯sposure. She expected less from a young man below the age of fifty, but she remained calm. She answered, "I¡¯m one of the few female cultivators at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm in the entire starfield, and my body is extremely suitable for dual cultivation."


    Her words carried a trace of alluring fragrance. With that, she lightly touched Wei Wuyin¡¯s right shoulder, her slender fingers caressing it.


    "You didn¡¯t answer my question," Wei Wuyin indifferently responded.


    "If we dual cultivate, you¡¯ll be able to make headway in your cultivation base, reaching the Sixth Stage in an extremely short period of time, saving you hundreds of years of bitter cultivation. You can use my body and spirit as a guide, traversing the path of cultivation swifter." Jiang Fen stated. Her words were true.


    If Wei Wuyin dual cultivated with her, he¡¯d be able to glimpse upon the secrets of cultivation realms far quicker, even ascending realms with an explosive fashion. It was a tantalizing prospect.


    "Hmph!" Wu Yu snorted. But even he couldn¡¯t say anything regarding its veracity.


    Wei Wuyin frowned, a hint of displeasure in his eyes. "What do you want?" He hated asking a question a second time, and his patience was slowly dissipating.


    Jiang Fen didn¡¯t say anything, but from the faint trembling of her fingers, one could extrapte that she felt a sense of pressure...of fear. She leaned in, her face a mere inch away from Wei Wuyin¡¯s own. She didn¡¯t hesitate to ce her pink lips on his, kissing him directly.


    Her soft lips held a unique chilly feeling that stimted the senses, forcing one to seek warmth. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t reject, meeting her brazen actions with his own. He held her slender waist and met her lips in battle. For nearly a minute, their lips and tongues met in continuous battle.


    Only after a mutual agreement was met that a truce formed, allowing them to separate. Jiang Fen¡¯s normally chilly expression had zed somewhat and the heat from her body was clearly rising. Just from this, Wei Wuyin knew what she meant by ¡¯suitable for dual cultivation¡¯.


    He was extremely confused for a moment, but then he realized something. "A Renewal Yin Physique?" There were a myriad of Yin Physiques recorded throughout history, some only existing in theory. The Three-Point Yin Physique was an evolving physique that allowed the body to grow Yin Sources. This was what Na Xinyi possessed.


    The Renewal Yin Physique allowed the Yin Source to, with time, restore their Primal Yin. The essential and most powerful aspect of Yin Source. It was this Primal Yin that was used to cultivate, containing an extremely abundant amount of extremely pure and high-quality yin energies, including dense spiritual qualities. These qualities were very useful to understand the secrets the body itself experienced.


    This meant her body wasn¡¯t just suitable for dual cultivation, it was extremely suitable! While she had a daughter, this did little to impede the restoration of her Primal Yin. She was no different than Qin Rui. In some ways, she was far, far better. And Wei Wuyin knew she wasn¡¯t a hidden virgin. Having met her daughter, they had simr bloodlines you¡¯d find from a Mother-Daughter Pair.


    Jiang Fen was momentarily stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected her physique to be deduced so easily. But she soon calmed down, her hands sliding down Wei Wuyin¡¯s chest towards his pants. Before she could undo his belt, her hands were grabbed.


    Wei Wuyin stopped her, his eyes staring into hers. "Speak. Or we stop here."


    Jiang Fen was silent for a long moment. In the end, she sighed softly. "I can act as your cultivation cauldron. You can use me as you please, have me however you like. In exchange...I hope you can support me to higher phases, to a higher realm. In doing so, you can enjoy the benefits of my physique and cultivation base. I¡¯ll be yours, in whatever way you want."


    "..." Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t too shocked by this simple reasoning. "Why? You have a husband, a daughter."


    Jiang Fen waspletely undisturbed by their mention, entirely unfeeling. Just from this, there was a story behind it.


    "I know my own talent; I know my own limits. I¡¯m already nine hundred and sixty-three years old, and even if I cultivate diligently, I still won¡¯t be able to retroactively change my foundation enough to ascend into the Seventh Stage." She had the same issue Tuo Bihan did, and she wasn¡¯t a purist. Her innate foundation was definitely severelycking, even if she took a Refraction World-Light Elixir before.


    Wei Wuyin knew this was the truth. This only highlighted the cultivation world¡¯s mantra: Cultivation is difficult. A single wrong step, and the next be so increasingly difficult that they may very well be impossible. The heavens were unforgiving to all those whocked its blessing.


    But the Alchemic Dao enabled a change and an opportunity. It could shatter the conventions of cultivation, remould one¡¯s talent, redefine one¡¯s foundation, and bring one to higher levels. In a starfield unable to naturally generate anything beyond the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Dao of Alchemy allowed Mystic Ascendants to be born.


    If this didn¡¯t highlight its heaven-defying means, nothing did.


    This could be considered Jiang Fen¡¯s only chance before her lifespan was dried up. So he didn¡¯t fault her decision or desires. Considering it was likely the King of Everlore had propped up his ¡¯favorites¡¯ to the Mystic Ascendant Realm, it made sense to take such drastic actions.


    Jiang Fen slowly left Wei Wuyin¡¯s loosened grip, her icy eyes briefly nced downwards. She took her slender body and kneeled before him, her eyes looking up as she awaited his words, his decision. Her entire future wasid before him, and she was willing to give up anything to grasp it.


    Anything.

 Chapter 364 - 360: One Shot, One Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 364 - 360: One Shot, One Opportunity </h4>


    Wei Wuyin was reminded of his time in the Scarlet Sris Sect. When he first arrived, he was a pot of boiling feelings and stressful air. After his older brother had sacrificed his life to ensure his survival, witnessing the ughtering of his nsmen, and losing everything important to him in a short period, he would¡¯ve done anything for the sake of strength.


    ANYTHING!!!


    He wholeheartedly devoted himself to cultivation, fueled by the dreams of vicious revenge and endless nightmares of repeating events. He forged his own path, grasped every opportunity for power, and struggled. But, he never lost himself. His older brother had instilled into him a sense of unyielding principles and morals, and considering he only lived because of those very principles and morals, he would never forsake them.


    He slowly rose within the sect until he gained some recognition. He met Mei Mei, and his life had changed. He found a future and an avenue for his revenge. After iming the most brutal, bloody, and ferociously violent revenge imaginable, he felt unexinable feelings.


    He soon came across the Violet Moon Sect remnants. He met Na Xinyi by chance, using her to upgrade his cultivation from the Third Stage of Qi Condensation to the Fourth. Due to this, he starved off an assassination attempt via a borrowed knife and survived. His act of freeing her was an expression of those principles and morals, and sometimes he¡¯d question whether it was correct.


    He wasn¡¯t aware, but it was this act of upholding those principles that caused Long Chen to benefit, to develop a grudge, andter to take advantage of the Scarlet Sris Sect¡¯s chaos to behead him in that alternative timeline. But if he was given the same choice, he still wouldn¡¯t have decided to change his actions.


    Now, he looked at Jiang Fen. She was the Pce Master of a hegemonic force, regarded and respected by hundreds of billions, and yet she was kneeling before him with a faintly pleading light flickering within her gaze. She was seemingly at hisplete mercy.


    But he knew she had no other choice. Even if Qingye Ying wasn¡¯t a part of his faction now, even if the Alchemist Association remained neutral, she would never acquire the necessary resources to reforge her cultivation foundation enough to ascend. Qinge Ying¡¯s refinement times also showed that she would have to waste decades purely on her, and if she was to wait until she developed and grew further, Jiang Fen would never be a priority.


    She would be given scrapes at best, left alone at worst. Just like all those in the King of Everlore Era. There was a reason only those close to the King of Everlore or a part of the factions with Mystic Ascendants were capable of ascending continuously while there were no other notable forces.


    This was her only chance.


    "..." Wei Wuyin had already decided on what to do during their kiss. He was practical. His desire for strength was never-ending, and he wanted and desired Qin Rui because she was a beautiful elf with her Primal Yin intact. He, much like other cultivators, was inherently selfish. He wouldn¡¯t deny this.


    Even with all his Alchemical Products, he still had toprehend the next stage of cultivation. With Jiang Fen¡¯s high cultivation base and Renewal Yin Physique, he could speed up his cultivation by tens of times. He was fighting against time, trying to reach the Realm of Sages at the fastest possible speed to ensure his survival even if he failed a Cmity.


    Hence, he had already decided to agree. He had no option to reject and no reason to. Just like before, he would still do anything for strength that did not infringe on his principles and morals. And this, this wasn¡¯t even close.


    However, he made clear a harsh fact: "While I can help you reach the Seventh Stage, I can not promise you much else. Your own effort and talent will still have toe into effect. The Alchemic Dao is not infinitely wondrous without limits."


    When he said that, Jiang Fen¡¯s frosty eyes brightened with a light of tion. Her hands were more animated, already reaching for Wei Wuyin¡¯s belt and removing it in an extremely practiced manner. She wanted to show her conviction and determination, revealing Wei Wuyin¡¯s manhood.


    Somewhat startled by the sight, she felt her heart racing uncontrobly at the sight. She couldn¡¯t help but mentallypare. A hot and pink blush surfaced on her face, giving her a more womanly vibe. She was clearly aroused to an extreme, her thoughts wild with predictions.


    She opened her pink lips and leaned forward, her tongue out and her body hot.


    -----


    Qin Rui and Tuo Bihan were outside, floating directly below the Sky Layer. Qin Rui¡¯s expression was indeterminate. Tuo Bihan simply remained silent, not interrupting her thoughts.


    In the end, Qin Rui asked: "Do you think I should¡¯ve done something differently?" For some reason, she felt as if her opportunity was seized by someone or something else, making it so the door was forever closed. It was a strange feeling, almost instinctual.


    A formless regret permeated her heart, and she was struggling to reconcile.


    Tuo Bihan didn¡¯t nod or shake his head, merely responding: "A choice is a choice. There is no right or wrong, just events that happen from making it. Whether those events are good or bad, beneficial or soul shattering, one can never know. You acted with your heart, and that alone meant it was correct." He consoled, but whether he knew if those were his real thoughts or not, even he didn¡¯t know.


    Qin Rui bit her lips. Wei Wuyin was an era-defining character, much like the King of Everlore. His future was boundless and those who followed him would likely share in his future. If she stated her thoughts and desires, would he have responded? But did she need topromise her upheld principles for that?


    She had kept her Primal Yin intact for a thousand years for a reason, should she break it for Wei Wuyin? Furthermore, Wei Wuyin was still a part of the Myriad Monarch Sect, it was in his best interest to develop its top talents. She still had a chance of entering the Realmlord level and beyond! She remained hopeful, lightening up her emotions.


    If all else went poorly, she still could change her choice!


    Unfortunately, Tuo Bihan knew what her choice meant.


    Wei Wuyin had other obligations and individuals to support. He wouldn¡¯t spare much attention to others. This would only be more selective as time passed on. Qin Rui had effectively eliminated herself from ever entering into that selective circle.


    And Tuo Bihan wasn¡¯t even aware that Jiang Fen had presented a much better option. Now Wei Wuyin no longer needed Qin Rui¡¯s nourished Primal Yin. She had be irrelevant a few minutes after declining. While Wei Wuyin might still ept her, the level of importance she¡¯d have to him would be far, far below what she could¡¯ve gotten at that time.


    Sometimes in life, you get one chance, one opportunity to seize the world as yours.


    Sometimes in life, you lose it.


    And it neveres back.

 Chapter 365 - 361: Disillusioned

    <h4>Chapter 365 - 361: Disillusioned </h4>


    "This can¡¯t be..." A voice filled with disbelief, unwillingness, and frustration echoed out. Mamy of the observation rooms for the All-Alchemic sh were still upied after its ending. There were still numerous individuals lingering around in hopes of establishing connections with various forces, but this particr room was upied for another reason. It was the location that the Grand Prince was forced to stay in until the sh had finished.


    Ji Changkong, the Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme War Mountain, had brought Long Chen here shortly after Wei Wuyin¡¯s oath, diffusing the heated challenge of an impulsive youth. He had fought for Long Chen¡¯s rights, to ensure he wasn¡¯t snubbed as the Grand Prince, but as he watched Wei Wuyin shatter expectations, a swelling sense of bitterness emerged in his heart.


    Regardless of how one saw it, he had stood on the side of Long Chen, and much like Zen, had offended the young Ascendant Emperor...


    But what could he do?


    While he pondered his options, Long Chen was having a discussion with his supposed harem. Ji Changkong waspletely uninvested, merely staying here out of obligation at the moment. It was Long Chen¡¯s words that resounded with such emotion.


    "This can¡¯t be, Lin Ziyan! He must¡¯ve done something to you!" Long Chen¡¯s voice ramped upwards in volume and intensity. He was currently facing the newly restored Lin Ziyan. This was the woman that he shared a deep history with, forged by moments of struggle and joy. They arrived at the Myriad Monarch Sect together, jointly ascending the ranks and facing any obstacles.


    In the Myriad Yore Continent, he risked his life and gathered all his supportive forces to fight on her behalf, to rescue her from the fate of an ill-established marriage arrangement. He faced down an Astral Core Realm powerhouse as a lowly Qi Condensation cultivator for her in the most fearless manner!


    When he fought with his life on the line, iming narrow victory for the clutches of fate, she was always the first to embrace him in relief while racked with silent worries. And he always knew she would venture into the jaws of death with him, warming his heart up endlessly. He derived strength from her gaze, from her warmth, and from her feelings.


    But now...


    Her vast ocean blue eyes felt foreign to him.


    Lin Ziyan, on the other hand, was facing Long Chen with simr yet opposing thoughts. To her, Long Chen was her and her n¡¯s only hope. He was the ¡¯destined¡¯ one for her, and she devoted her all to him due to it. But when she discovered the truth, that she had made a mistake, all those valiant struggles and tragedies became bitter and painful.


    She had suffered for her idiocy! When she met Long Chen, her incorrect choice at misreading Ming Shufeng¡¯s visions had caused her to suffer. It was as if it was heavenly punishment.


    She was brought away from the Myriad Yore Continent, where she was regarded as a Mortal Godlord, and an extremely talented and beautiful cultivator. She was renowned, fierce, and possessed power, respect, and authority. She could arrive at any of the top sects of the various countries and be treated with the utmost courtesy.


    But when she decided to follow Long Chen, her life changed for the worse, no, for the horrendous. She was brought to the Myriad Monarch, where she was relegated as a Null Disciple, forced to perform degrading tasks and considered at the lowest rung of the sect. Her beauty to cultivation ratio was far too great, prompting numerous suitors to arrive and court her. There were some with gentle methods, but most were hostile when she seemingly refused them for Long Chen, a lesser talented, no-background having youngster from a lower continent.


    They became antagonistic and macho, attempting to snatch her from Long Chen. At the time, she could only act as the hapless damsel, hiding behind Long Chen due to her extreme weakness. Due to this, they suffered endless impediments in the sect and had to rely on two other women, who Long Chen clearly liked, to survive. It made her feel inferior and insignificant!


    For some reason, she was targeted the most out of all of Long Chen¡¯s femalepanions, as if she had a target on her back. Perhaps it was because she was the most useless out of the bunch, the easiest target! It ate at her mentality.


    Furthermore, it didn¡¯t end there. After numerous close-calls, numerous life-and-death scenarios, her luck finally ran out. Not only had she faced terrifying circumstances, such as crippling and debilitating torture, she was left in that helpless state for over a year. It was extreme suffering. And it wasn¡¯t even just because of her, but for revenge against Long Chen.


    She was a mere observer of her own life from the moment she decided to follow Long Chen. A weakling that was only able to allow things to happen to her passively, to rely on Long Chen to swoop in to save her. That feeling was indescribable. Unless you felt it, it was very difficult to understand.


    Then, she learned what she believed to be the truth. The consultation of fate by Ming Shufeng wasn¡¯t regarding Long Chen, but Wei Wuyin!


    -----


    Tap. Tap. Tap.


    Lin Ziyan, however, was more anxious as her delicate, jade-like fingers tapped the table in a frantic rhythm. Her eyes revealed all sorts of anxiety and uncertainty.


    Ming Shufeng frowned, "You don¡¯t have to be so anxious, do you?"


    Lin Ziyan turned her gorgeous eyes towards Ming Shufeng, this friend of hers. She pouted her lips and said, "Of course I do. You said-"


    "I know what I said," Ming Shufeng interrupted. "I¡¯ve consulted the heavens and glimpsed into fate. You¡¯re fated to be with the one you love, and I¡¯ve figured out how."


    Lin Ziyan started. Her anxiety shifted to excitement as she leaned forward. Her voluptuous curves and breasts were mouthwatering as she leaned to reveal her ample assets. Unfortunately, no man could witness such an appearance. A pity.


    "Really?"


    Ming Shufeng smiled and said, "Yes. All you have to do is seal your cultivation base. Say it was due to an ident. Then, seal your voice. When the wedding happens, the embers I¡¯ve sent out will be a raging me that¡¯ll send him directly to your doorstep."


    "And then?" Lin Ziyan was a little skeptical that she had to feign marrying a member of royalty for her desired ending, but Ming Shufeng had never been wrong before.


    "Then: Certain Victory, Astral Lightning shall descend, and the False Gods of the Mortal Dao shall ascend." Her words were spoken with an ephemeral and all-knowing manner.


    Lin Ziyan¡¯s eyes widened with excitement. She clenched her fist and peered into an open window. "The love of my life, the one who cultivates the Haven Heart Qi Method. I hope it¡¯s him."


    -----


    The memory of their conversion was as clear as day to her. In hindsight, considering Wu Jiao¡¯s presence had eliminated the chance of victory for Long Chen, she should¡¯ve been skeptical. The only clear sign of victory, when she was no longer blinded, was Wei Wuyin facing Wu Jiao and outsmarting him brilliantly. As for Long Chen? Numerous allies of his had instead suffered crushingly painful deaths at the hands of Wu Jiao.


    She had tunneled on Long Chen that she hadn¡¯t even contemted on the circumstances of the prediction enough. When she recalled this, she couldn¡¯t help but develop a wisp of rancor in her heart. How could she had been so foolish?


    In truth, she wasn¡¯t at fault. Wei Wuyin¡¯s interference and deliberate actions to kidnap Ming Shufeng and screwed her predictions, turning victory into defeat.


    But when she considered the possibility of making that ¡¯correct¡¯ choice, of being with Wei Wuyin who shook the entire world and caused the starfield to remember his name, she couldn¡¯t help but feel an extreme pain in her heart. She was spat on, forced to scrounge for resources, put her life at risk, and she obtained a most thoroughly crippling for her tolerance. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t even certain if Long Chen could shatter the restrictions on her bloodline any longer.


    "Long Chen! He¡¯s done nothing but restore my mind, body, and spirit. He¡¯s done nothing but help me, and it was only after that I realized the truth..." Lin Ziyan¡¯s words were trembling withplex emotions, mostly anger and frustration.


    "...The truth?" Long Chen wasn¡¯t certain what she was talking about, but his heart felt as if it was in the vice grip of a great python. Even his hands were trembling non-stop.


    "The truth that I...that we¡¯re simply not meant to be," When she observed the sadness and faint traces of despair surging within Long Chen¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but change her originally heart-shattering words to something softer. But this didn¡¯t alleviate Long Chen¡¯s feelings, merely stoked his emotions as he saw her gentle change to be a sign of reluctance.


    "Is he threatening you with my life? Are...are you doing this because of me?!" While artificially altering her mental functions wasn¡¯t possible due to Wei Wuyin¡¯s clear-cut oath, that didn¡¯t eliminate ckmail. In his heart, he knew that the Lin Ziyan he recognized would do anything for him. Even...even...


    "...What?!" Lin Ziyan was taken aback by his jump in logic. She saw the hope in Long Chen¡¯s eyes, as if praying that she was being manipted by someone, that she was doing this for him. "No! NO!" She shouted, "I¡¯m doing this for ME!"


    The softness in her voice ended, and she made her intentions clear with a stern tone. With that, she was about to take her leave. She knew more conversation would only bring about more pain.


    But Long Chen saw her shifting emotions from gentle to utter refusal as a confirmation that he was close to the truth. Otherwise, why would she change her tone so suddenly? Why would she spout off words that she was leaving him? That she was going to be with him? HIM?! His nemesis!! It was unthinkable!


    "Yan¡¯er, I won¡¯t let him force you into anything! No matter who he is, Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, some Neo-Emperor, or whatever, even if he was god himself, I will not allow him to harm you! To take you from me!" With an impassioned voice that revealed his most sincere feelings, he shouted with utter conviction.


    Lin Ziyan was shocked ashen, unable to understand what Long Chen was talking about. "He¡¯s not forcing me! He didn¡¯t TAKE ME! I...just! JUST! Just forget about me, Long Chen." In the end, she couldn¡¯t form the right words and simply left.


    Her silhouette to Long Chen was lonely and sad, causing the fires of rage to stoke within his heart as the image of Wei Wuyin emerged within his mind.


    "First it was Qiu¡¯er, then Master, then an attempt on MY Na Xinyi, and now you¡¯ve taken MY Lin Ziyan from me! No matter what, no matter who you be, Wei Wuyin, I, Long Chen, kill you!" His seething rage and killing intent was boiling to the highest degree. To him, all he saw was a systematic deprivation of hispanions. A devious act of extreme nning to snatch everything that was his.


    Even his future throne!


    "..." Ji Changkong watched from the side, observing the deranged red flitting within Long Chen¡¯s eyes. He could only remain silent.

 Chapter 366 - 362: Reflection Of Surrealism

    <h4>Chapter 366 - 362: Reflection Of Surrealism </h4>


    Several days after the All-Alchemic sh, the starfield was still seething in excitement. Wei Wuyin was in the mouths of most, if not all. The Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn had demonstrated absolute supremacy, forcing the Princess of Everlore into submission, and redefining history by producing the world¡¯s first known Transcendent-Quality Alchemical Product. While few understood how it came about, it was unanimously agreed that the product he¡¯d made was of an entirely different quality than ever before.


    When an appropriate cultivator is decided, they¡¯ll refine the Refraction World-Light Elixir and its effects will be revealed to the world. Until then, everyone was discussing what it might achieve, and what type of expert would be created from its refinement. It was a hot topic.


    There were even a few that believed the elixir will fall into the hands of a lucky genius of the Myriad Monarch Sect, or it¡¯ll be saved until Wei Wuyin reaches the appropriate stage. Regardless, it enthralled the citizens of the starfield.


    Furthermore, news of the Alchemist Association being merged into the Myriad Monarch Sect was leaked, creating feverish buzz regarding it. But after learning it was going to be directly underneath Wei Wuyin¡¯s leadership, the various worries of the starfield were alleviated.


    Considering the Myriad Monarch Sect had a genuine Realmlord and Wei Wuyin, their future control of the starfield was a given. There were few that resisted the idea, because it signified the change of an era, an opportunity to every cultivator of wealth and renown. Simr to how the King of Everlore elevated the cultivation standard of the world, with both the Princess of Everlore and Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn working in conjunction, it would certainly cause the new era to vastly surpass all others.


    There was no one that didn¡¯t want this to ur.


    The Alchemist Association¡¯s elders that had leaked the initial piece of news were floored. Theck of bacsh at Wei Wuyin¡¯s future monopoly had startled them to no end. Their ns to garner public support about this matter had faltered, with many believing this was the best and most efficient way to usher in the new era.


    Since this opinion reached the lowest of cultivators to the highest, this was a foregone conclusion at this point. Even Qingye Yun, the Grand Association Master, wasn¡¯t reluctant. While there was a wager of a request, this was borderline subjugation. In the end, the tiny few of the elders that resisted the idea could only hide and ept reality.


    At the moment, Wei Wuyin was quietly resting in his Sky Pce. There was a serenity to being in the eighthyer, above the noise of all those below. The nearest Sky Pce was hundreds of miles away from him, and while a short distance for cultivators, was still rtivelyrge enough to be undisturbed.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t expected such raging support and explosive conclusion to the All-Alchemic sh. He primarily wanted to test himself against Qingye Ying.


    She revealed a talent and skill far beyond any alchemist on the starfield, highlighting the extreme advantage Alchemic Astral Souls possessed, but she wasn¡¯t his match. What took her seventy-six days toplete would take any other established Alchemic Emperor years to decades, and they might not even concoct a product of low-quality, let alone high-quality.


    She exhibited and proved her abilities, but it was horrendously overshadowed by theparison. It wasn¡¯t really fair to her abilities, but he couldn¡¯t say much. He didn¡¯t know if he was the peak and she was the lowest, or if she and him were both in the middle tiers of proficiency in the Alchemic Astral Souls, with the peak being even greater. To test this, he¡¯d have to be exposed to greater alchemists.


    Whenever he contemted his series of advances, he couldn¡¯t help but remember his initial arrival to the Myriad Monarch Sect. He was just a little fledging unbeknownst of the grander world. But in a short few years, countless voices were echoing for him to im ownership of the entire starfield. It was extremely surreal.


    Even Jiang Fen, someone even he was originally wary of, had given herself to him. The discovery of her Yin Renewal Physique was quite a shocking delight. The one thing hecked the most at the moment wasprehension, not resources. While some resources could help strengthen one¡¯sprehension, it still took far too long. With her Primal Yin and her cultivation base, he could gleam deeply into the secrets of the various phases.


    He would certainly be able to ascend at an extremely rapid pace, leaps and bounds as some might say. How could he not be delighted?


    Since the beginning, so many things happened that brought his life into a whirlpool of greatness. To think that just a few decades ago, he was a mere Core Disciple of the Scarlet Sris Sect. Now, he was the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn. There were moments in his life where he felt that he¡¯d wake up from a dream. When he did, Du Leng would be offering an assortment of breakfast in his residence in the Scarlet Sris Domain.


    It was a strange feeling.


    But when he opened his eyes, he became aware of the world around him, of the truth.


    He was here.


    It was a feeling filled with endless radiance. The memory of him basking in the endless cheers across the starfield, of being herald as an individual of the utmost greatest, was real.


    The memories of him traversing through time, hearing his mother¡¯s voice, feeling her touch once more, hearing his voice once again, and gaining two sets of slightly varied memories was real.


    The ck Skeleton, the Bloodline of Sin transfer, the Wall of Heaven, his memories of his first Cmity of Hell, and the Heavenly Daos. It was all real, instilled into the fabric of his reality.


    All of his lovers, those incredible women of exceptional beauty and talent, their exquisitely soft, voluptuous, and hot bodies. They were all real.


    "Lord Wei," a voice resounded. Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shifted, noticing the valiant Su Mei off to the side, respectfully calling his name. Regardless of how much he experienced or what he felt, he would always remember the time death was a foregone conclusion, as he nned to mark off things on his bucket list. At that time, Su Mei had unhesitatingly followed him into the unknown.


    "We."


    Just recalling her unshakeable determination and unyielding emotions at that moment caused him to feel a sudden surge of happiness and relief within his heart. Regardless if he became a god one day or if he¡¯d vanished in body and soul, he¡¯d never forget the ¡¯her¡¯ of that moment no matter what. She was the greatest example of ¡¯real¡¯ to him. A portion of his life he¡¯d consider as vital as his own heart.


    He took a long moment before he could ease out of his thoughts. With a soft breath, he said: "Yes?"


    "Someone seeks your audience," Su Mei informed. Her expression was unchanging, but Wei Wuyin could see a little dissatisfaction within her pure ck eyes. He was intrigued.


    "Who?" He rose up from his sitting position, stretching lightly as he rxed his muscles and bones. There were very few people who could cause dissatisfaction within Su Mei.


    Su Mei answered unhesitantly, "Wu Baozhai."

 Chapter 367 - 363: Stage Between

    <h4>Chapter 367 - 363: Stage Between </h4>


    "Wu Baozhai?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind stirred, his thoughts flitting through his interactions and impression of this particr woman. He had first seen her during the Wedding of Lin Ziyan, but hadter met her officially during the gathering of youthful elites set to travel to the Myriad Monarch. At that time, he had realized that her Primal Yin¡¯s aura had been forged by a formation, signifying that she was no longer a virgin.


    The first impression he had towards her was that she seemed noble, intelligent, and pride was innately branded into her very bones. She was the perfect image of a Princess of a country, embodying beauty, strength, grace, and nobility.


    She was also fiercely confident, acting for her own interests in light of others¡¯ apprehension. When they had officially met, she had openingly approached him before Long Chen and his bevy of sterly gorgeous beauties. Her intentions were to ask about his Spirit Ton Elixir, and he could distinctly remember her stating that her actions weren¡¯t for others to dictate, expressing her powerful freewill and independence.


    He had always wondered what happened to her. She never ¡¯felt¡¯ like a woman that would depend on a man to rise, unlike Lian Yu and Na Xinyi. Even though they had inner desires for strength and status, it liked a certain dominant independence and cleverness that made women outstanding amongst their peers.


    She was also very intelligent, perceptive, and cunning. With a few words before, she had obtained benefits for Na Xinyi outside of marriage. He recalled her eyes that were radiant with intelligence, discovering his intentions during Qing Qiumu¡¯s execution. While she could be misunderstood as Long Chen¡¯s backdrop, she felt more like the brains of the group.


    He pondered briefly, ruminating over her desire for an audience with a pensive expression.


    Su Mei hadn¡¯t expected Wei Wuyin to think about this so thoroughly. In her heart, she felt that Long Chen¡¯s femalepanions had already embedded themselves too much in his life. There was Na Xinyi, Qing Qiumu, Lin Ziyan, Xiao Bing and Hong Ru. Thetter two had already entered his Sky Pce and were diligently cultivating.


    But observing them for a period, she felt their orientation wasn¡¯t towards men. They were inseparable, and the way they acted and spoke to each other, looked at each other, were like long-lost lovers. Perhaps their separation by life and death had aligned their understanding of each other.


    Regardless, she felt it would be better to simply dismiss all these women and directly end Long Chen. This was her opinion, but she would never deliberately interfere with Wei Wuyin¡¯s wants. If he wanted to indulge in them sexually, then she would always and undoubtedly support him.


    After a long while, Wei Wuyin finally lifted his head out of thought. "Bring her in. To the Main Hall," he instructed.


    Su Mei nodded, departing with swift steps. She was very diligent when taking orders. When she left, Wei Wuyin¡¯s lips twisted into a faint curl. He couldn¡¯t help but think about Wu Baozhai.


    As he started making his way towards the Main Hall, he had a sudden spurring thought. Hemunicated with Wu Yu, "Does the Wu n on the Myriad Yore Continent have a connection with you?" This question seemed far fetched, but it had itched at him the moment he thought of responsibility.


    "..." Wu Yu was silent for a moment. "You know the importance of the Myriad Yore Continent?" He answered with a question.


    This only served to strengthen his curiosity. "Yes. It¡¯s the birthce of the King of Everlore and Divine King Han Xei. It is cherished and jointly shared by the Hegemonic Forces, protected as a way to show their respect. Due to that, its isted, but it has the most Void Gates of any Continental t Earth in the starfield." This was the base knowledge of what he knew.


    "While that is true, do you know the significance of seven countries?" Wu Yu inquired.


    Wei Wuyin realized that Wu Yu wasn¡¯t willing to directly answer, wanting him to first piece together the puzzle a little. This caused his curiosity to be set aze, but he had also simrly obtained his answer. He thought for a moment and responded, arriving at the Main Hall.


    "If I had to guess, make the wildest guess, then I¡¯ll say it signifies the four hegemonic forces and the three Servants of the King of Everlore, including the San n." He recalled that, unlike many areas of the starfield, the Myriad Yore Continent had demons, humans, and elves. It was an unusual mixing pot of a variety of races.


    To highlight the importance of this, the Sacred Light Pce¡¯s Astral Territory was upied by the vast majority of elves of hybrid elves of lesser status. There were barely any humans amongst them. The Demonic Abyss Mountain¡¯s Astral Territory was simrly dominated by demons, with the vast majority of the Continental t Earths ands being engulfed by various degrees of demonic energies. This made it like the Extreme Demon Mountain, allowing only demons or hybrids to thrive and survive.


    This was also true for the Elemental Heaven Astral Territory, being mostly humans and the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory having an abundance of humans but not as oppressively popted like the others, being more of a mixture of the four races.


    There were no beastmen present on the Myriad Yore Continent, which was extremely telling. The King of Everlore seemed to avoid rtions with beastmen, not finding an individual to promote beyond the Mortal Limits. Considering what he knew about Wu Yu and the Sacred Elven Queen¡¯s rtionship with the King of Everlore, this meant he had a type or at least a type of species he refused to...you know.


    This was likely the reason he never had a beastman servant.


    "...!" Wu Yu¡¯s spiritual fluctuations betrayed his surprise. Wei Wuyin hadpletely pinpointed the truth so urately it was scary. "You¡¯re right. The descendants of us litter the Myriad Yore Continent. It was agreed upon by the King of Everlore at the time, and he enjoyed the possibility of what would happen if the three races were in close proximity. Furthermore, it would prevent either of us from ever exterminating the other¡¯s bloodline to thest.


    "Before the King of Everlore¡¯s Era, the majority of the starfield was dominated by humans, even the majority of Mystic Ascendants were human, such as Me, the Bloodforge Emperor, Divine King Han Xei and his Guardian of the Elements, including the Four Ways Elementus Knights." Wu Yu listed off a series of characters.


    Wei Wuyin was intrigued, "Guardian of the Elements? Four Ways Elementus Knights?" He hadn¡¯t heard of these Mystic Ascendants before.


    Wu Yu carelessly exined, "the Guardian of the Elements was the Divine King Han Xei¡¯s first cousin, having been propelled into the Mystic Ascendant Realm by the Divine King Han Xei¡¯s continuous investments. The Four Ways Elementus Knights weren¡¯t actual Mystic Ascendants, but those who¡¯ve attempted and survived the tribtion, reaching a pseudo-state. They were very simr to False Realmlords. It¡¯s quite strange actually. And I don¡¯t have much understanding regarding that state, but it was definitely beyond the Mortal Limits and touched upon the Mystic Dao, even in failure."


    Wei Wuyin was deeply interested, having learned of a stage between the Astral Core Realm and Mystic Ascendants. But due to Wu Yu¡¯s own ignorance, he couldn¡¯t satisfy that curiosity. Regardless, he decided to invest a little more into learning about it.


    Besides them, he knew there were three other Mystic Ascendants: the Demonic Abyss Master, Sacred Elven Queen, and Yi Servant. The Yi Servant was the King of Everlore¡¯s most trusted servant of the three, the Yi, Er, and San. He was said to have reached the Mystic Ascendant Realm, but there were also rumors that the King of Everlore never had a servant of that level.


    He wondered if that servant had reached that False Mystic Ascendant Realm like the Four Ways Elementus Knights.


    As he pondered about this, a jolt reminded him of his original question: "So the Wu n is descended from you? Are they your direct descendants or blood rtion?"


    "Haaa...I guess you¡¯ll likely find out eventually, but they are direct descendants of myself and my wife, Junia, intermixed with my original blood-rted nsmen." Wu Yu seemed to be somewhat exhausted at this reveal.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t figure out why. But he knew there was aplicated story, which once more made him ponder. "Is Wu Baozhai your direct descendant? A great-great-great-many great-granddaughter or something?"


    "..." Wu Yu didn¡¯t answer, but his silence was telling. It reeked of a hint of gloomy shame.


    "..." Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t fathom why. After all, Wu Yu¡¯s era was thousands of years ago, enough to cross dozens of Astral Core Realm generations. He shouldn¡¯t have anything to be ashamed about. But his instincts told him that there had to be a juicy story there.


    After a series of further attempts to gather the truth from Wu Yu, he heard multiple sets of footsteps as Su Mei walked in with Wu Baozhai in tow. Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but regard this ck-haired princess once more, noting that her imperial majesty had mellowed yet she still had the nation-toppling looks and vixen-like body that could ame any heterosexual male of any race.


    When Wei Wuyin saw her crystal clear and intelligent eyes filled with careful observation, he couldn¡¯t help but deeply admire this woman once more. Her appealing curvaceous body and delectable peach-colored lips aside, she felt like a threat. And knowing her intelligently clever side that hid her cunning, he knew she was one.


    The question was: What did she want?

 Chapter 368 - 364: Wu Baozhais Desire

    <h4>Chapter 368 - 364: Wu Baozhai''s Desire </h4>


    Wu Baozhai¡¯s expression was gentle and calm, her body no longer exuding that imperial fierceness that told the world of her domineering existence. Her time as the bottom rung of society, forced to rely on a man, unable to fully exert her intelligence and cunning, had diluted her noble nature.


    After all, the Myriad Monarch Sect was a sect where intelligence was of secondary importance to cultivation talent. Because cultivation talent tranted to cultivation strength which tranted to power and authority. This was the primary way the Myriad Monarch Sect functioned, and the majority of the starfield, giving more importance to the talented than the sly and intelligent.


    This was not inherently wrong, but those figures that could be outstanding tacticians or exceptional leaders were relegated to lesser statuses due to their weak personal strength and talents. They could only be the subordinate of others or relegated as servants.


    Wu Baozhai was one such figure, helping Long Chen¡¯s eventual rise from the background and never receiving any credit. She wasn¡¯t bitter regarding this, feeling that it was better to have reached her current level, the Astral Core Realm, than stay in the Qi Condensation Realm as a sheltered princess in the Myriad Yore Continent. She was ushered into the grander word in one go, forced to admit her inferiority to those more superior.


    Still, while talent was regarded first, it could be amplified with the existence of nning. Unfortunately, nning with Long Chen was a struggle due to his seemingly endless enemies that either he created or had simply sought him out due to jealousy or self-indulgent arrogance.


    When she requested an audience with Wei Wuyin, she hadn¡¯t expected to be seriously considered, and if she did, she knew that she had to keep her guard up. For some reason or another, she could keenly feel that all of Long Chen¡¯s close rtions were crumbling apart by an invisible hand. But she didn¡¯t know if it was done deliberately by Wei Wuyin or simply a result of his one-sided rivalry being influenced by Wei Wuyin¡¯s immeasurable aura.


    It started with Na Xinyi. At least, as far as she knew. Their history was filled with bad blood as Wei Wuyin was a member of an enemy sect that hunted her sectmates and captured her, forcing her to give up one of her Primal Yin, and then seemingly tossing her aside in pity.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t foolish enough to simply believe this.


    What she did know was Long Chen¡¯s oath to get revenge for Na Xinyi, an act of valiant machismo to garner Na Xinyi¡¯s favor. It worked, at first. Then, Long Chen met the object of her revenge and it was all turned on its head. Wei Wuyin was simply too outstanding and he directly epted responsibility without a hint of apology, directly suggesting to take her as his wife.


    This was the first domino that fell.


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s ambiguous rtionship with him soon came to light, having saved her life not once but twice. It didn¡¯t stop there as they continued to interact in a seemingly intimate fashion, with even her uncertain if Qing Qiumu and him had a rtionship. Then there was Lin Ziyann, Xiao Bing, and Hong Ru¡¯s attitude changes.


    It seems that anything Wei Wuyin touches is slowly taken away from Long Chen, transferred to Wei Wuyin by some invisible hand. It didn¡¯t seem deliberate either, as Wei Wuyin seemed to act as if it was far beneath him, yet it also felt coordinated. Furthermore, now she could be added to that list. While it was unlikely that Xiao Bing and Hong Ru were seduced, considering their current rtionship, they had seemingly forgotten about and even became somewhat hostile to Long Chen.


    After he challenged Wei Wuyin in front of numerous individuals despite their protest, the emotional connection they felt towards Long Chen was turning brittle. This was especially so after Long Chen was humiliated, something they felt was warranted with the way he was acting, and then proven wrong. That his desire for revenge was as illogical as they believed it to be.


    After all, Wei Wuyin never seemed to give him any consideration, leaving him alone unlike the numerous other enemies they had. This was an enemy that Long Chen was trying to develop himself in a one-sided manner, and it was terrifying. In fact, Wei Wuyin had spared Long Chen after his attempt to openly kill a prominent and well-connected genius of the sect.


    While Wei Wuyin had punished him in his ce, clearly allowing them to avoid the Huangfu n¡¯s decisive revenge. As for whether the Haungfu n would even fart in objection towards Wei Wuyin? Absolutely not. They would sooner kneel for forgiveness in a heartfelt plea than seek revenge.


    Long Chen¡¯s mental state was in a state of continuous degradation as he tried in the most aggressive fashion to be enemies with Wei Wuyin. While Wei Wuyin continued to outshine all others, bing the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, the herald of the new era, and most popr future ruler of the starfield. Despite being five years older, they had simr starts entering into the Myriad Monarch Sect, but their differences were outstanding.


    This wasn¡¯t to say Long Chen wasn¡¯t impressive. He was a sub-fifty year old Soul Idol with Fused Astral Soul of Sword and ughter and cultivated in the Grand Monarch Lineage, bing recognized as the Grand Prince of this generation. He was by no meanscking. But theparison was simply too great.


    Wu Baozhai noticed all this and understood the eventual reality. This was why she was here.


    Now, meeting Wei Wuyin once again up-close, she was once more stunned breathless by his smile. She was brought back to the first time she¡¯s gotten close to him, how that smile had caused her heart to go aflutter. That feeling hadn¡¯t gone away in the slightest, and had even rendered her breathless.


    He still possessed fatally attractive features and an unearthly degree of handsomeness that seemingly went beyond reason. Her body, as a woman, once more became heated. A natural female response when entering a state of arousal, her soft cheeks painted crimson. Despite strengthening her willpower over the years, she still failed to keep herposure.


    Regardless if it was his silver eyes that drew in your endless imagination or that smile that tugged at the heartstrings, she couldn¡¯t imagine how a man like this could exist. Is this how men feel when they meet them? If so, she finally understood why they were so unreasonable.


    Fortunately, she was still strong enough to regain herself soon after.


    Su Mei caught the reaction of hers and quietly observed. She was actually inwardly surprised that Wu Baozhai recollected herself so quickly. Most women would seemingly lose themselves for seconds or even full minutes, some never even awake from their state as they fumbled foolishly in their attempt to attract Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin nced at Su Mei, "You can go."


    Su Mei nodded, giving Wu Baozhai onest nce before departing.


    Wu Baozhai and Wei Wuyin were alone together in the Main Hall, spacious enough to fit a hundred people and incredibly luxurious. Wu Baozhai hadn¡¯t been in such a setting in a long time, her mind recalling her stint as a princess. Inwardly, she sighed in amazement.


    With a calm voice, "Greetings, Ascendant Emperor Wei." Wu Baozhai bowed deeply in respect, showing the proper etiquette that those of lesser status would give to those far beyond their own.


    Wei Wuyin smiled. Since the crowd cheered his name to the highest heavens, he quickly grew ustomed to it. "You wanted to meet. So?" He didn¡¯t dy with small talk, directly delving into her reasoning for being here. He didn¡¯t think it was with a simr purpose to Lin Ziyan, but if it was, that would be extremely curious and out-of-character.


    Wu Baozhai had to take a few breaths, she felt that today was an act of defiance towards Long Chen. And for some reason, that still weighed on her heart. Perhaps it was due to him being the one who took her virginity or the first man that caused her to be obedient and follow him to worlds¡¯ unknown.


    After a short moment, her limpid eyes became focused. She fixed her gaze onto Wei Wuyin, which surprised him somewhat. That gaze of her did not seem like the gaze of a woman pleading to be someone else¡¯s, but had revived her seemingly forgotten sense of independence and nobility.


    "Ascendant Emperor Wei, before I exin my purpose here, I would like to ask a question." She sought Wei Wuyin¡¯s permission to ask. After all, no one liked to be bombarded with questions.


    "Ask away," Wei Wuyin responded. He was unafraid of any question.


    She nodded heavily, "Are you intentionally acting against Long Chen in a systematic fashion, slowly snatching the things most important to him until he¡¯s left with nothing?" Her question was followed by a brief silence and her staring fiercely into Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes as if to catch a glimpse of the truth.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t shocked by her question. He had pondered this a few times in great amusement, but he knew the answer to that question without a doubt. "Intentionally? No. In fact, I¡¯ve tried my best to actively avoid Long Chen and his so-called women, but either they or he forces me to act. These actions inevitably lead to him losing what he¡¯d strived to retain."


    "..." Wu Baozhai was silent, merely staring at Wei Wuyin¡¯s exceptional face without blinking. She was inwardly shocked that Wei Wuyin waspletely calm as if he expected her question. In fact, his words caused her to wonder.


    Wei Wuyin smilingly exined, "After we arrived on the Myriad Monarch Main, entering the sect, we should¡¯ve gone our separate ways and never collided again. But Na Xinyi had summoned me by using my name and reputation to save Qing Qiumu and Long Tingyu. Furthermore, it was Long Chen who sought my help in restoring Lin Ziyan and reviving Hong Ru, which I did.


    "It¡¯s their own prerogative to seek me out or Long Chen¡¯s ill-decisions or inherent weakness that drove them to me. This included this ring. And while I might¡¯ve schemed to obtain it the first time, did I not send it back? It was the ring¡¯s choice in the end to follow me, and not something I could forcefully decide for it." Wei Wuyin even pointed at the unassuming ck ring that once was worn on Long Chen¡¯s finger that was now hung on his neck beside a crescent ne.


    Wu Baozhai nced at the ring, knowing it was Long Chen¡¯s greatest fortune and how he¡¯d gained the Grand Monarch Lineage. It seemed from Wei Wuyin¡¯s words, there existed an independent intelligent lifeform that embodied the ring, who chose to stay with Wei Wuyin rather than Long Chen for their own reasons. Furthermore, this seemed to be in line with her own beliefs on the matter.


    She had never once seen Wei Wuyin actively interfere or interact with them in any way, and was seemingly pulled towards them. Whenever he was, he disyed outstanding influence, power, intelligence, and means that rid them of all their problems. This formed a stark contrast with Long Chen.


    She knew of Lin Ziyan¡¯s strange belief and how Wei Wuyin simrly cultivated the method. Her choice was understandable and actually extremely reasonable. Na Xinyi hadn¡¯t acted yet, but from her eyes she knew that she¡¯ll seek out Wei Wuyin to be his wife very soon. She won¡¯t be able to resist the allure of marrying the newly crowned Ascendant Emperor of this new era.


    Furthermore, she had saved herself from having sexual rtions with Long Chen, sacrificing her talent and beauty instead, and leaving that possible path open to Wei Wuyin. Na Xinyi was seemingly left with no choice lest she be left behind, and from what she knew of Na Xinyi, she did not want to be left behind.


    "So, what is it that you want?" Wei Wuyin inquired again.


    Wu Baozhai took a deep inhale before finally exhaling, her ample chest bouncing as a result. With that...


    Thud!


    She kneeled. Her right knee mmed against the floor, her head low, and she solemnly spoke: "I seek to join your faction, the Ascendants!"


    "..." Wei Wuyin.

 Chapter 369 - 365: Grand Princess

    <h4>Chapter 369 - 365: Grand Princess </h4>


    "..." Briefly stunned, Wei Wuyin observed the former princess kneel with conviction. From the beginning, he¡¯d always felt she was an extremely clever woman with a cunning streak, carrying a perceptive eye andmanding air. She was bound to be a great Queen of a Country, which was one of his innermost thoughts about her. She would rule that country with a vigorous fist, bringing it to another level.


    This was the impression she gave him.


    But now, here she was, kneeling before him proiming her desire to join his organization. To add, their connection was rather awkward and inescapable.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t ask why she wanted to. He already had an idea. She would be an excellent addition to the faction, especially if given a leadership role. But, he still had his reservations.


    Rubbing his chin with a pensive expression, he questioned: "You must know that the course that Long Chen and I are on will inevitably end with one of our deaths. This isn¡¯t something either of us would cease without great reason. Are you trying to act as a connective tissue to broker peace between us?"


    After the Imperial Combat deration, Wei Wuyin and Long Chen had already entered an inevitable conflict that wouldn¡¯t stop until death. The former felt that thetter¡¯s mental state was already entering a decline, acting againstmon sense for the sake of a personal vendetta that didn¡¯t really exist. Thetter felt that the former was an irreconcble enemy that sought to undermine his existence, a rival that must be removed.


    Wu Baozhai¡¯s body trembled slightly after hearing Wei Wuyin¡¯s words. Her voice was soft yet firm, "No."


    "Hmm," Wei Wuyin continued to rub his chin in thought. He slowly walked forward, causing Wu Baozhai¡¯s lowered gaze to note Wei Wuyin¡¯s leggings and shoes. She lifted her eyes slightly, and then Wei Wuyin squatted before her, his silver eyes seemingly piercing into her own.


    She gulped. The aura Wei Wuyin gave off now was far different than before, nearly oppressive. It was as if he was seeing into her very soul, gleaming into her deepest thoughts. She couldn¡¯t calm down, but she was fearless in the face of his inspection. Her eyes reflected her sheer determination and hardened resolve.


    "I¡¯vee to learn that many of the women within Long Chen¡¯s supposed harem aren¡¯t actually his or are with him for very specific reasons. I¡¯m baffled by the sheer means to gather together such fascinatingly unique women by his side. Both for his sess in having such followers and his failures in closing them.


    "Regardless if its Qing Qiumu, the most talented Wood Cultivator in thest three millennia, or Na Xinyi whose Yin Physique has reached a frighteningly high level naturally, or Lin Ziyan...whose history and background dates back to the King of Everlore era. Then, there¡¯s the two heavenly beauties of the Wu Country, a Princess with bloodline ties likely to the Founding Monarch himself. As for Lian Yu? Who knows.


    "So, how did you, Princess, enter into his orbit and decide to follow him across the stars?" Wei Wuyin slowly stood up, using his hand to signal Wu Baozhai to rise. As if by a subconscious order, Wu Baozhai was startled by his words, observed his hands, and by the end of it had already risen.


    She didn¡¯t even feel her body stand up, merely as if she was going with the flow. Her heart quivered for a moment before she calmed down with several breaths. They were now a single yard away from each other. She never realized how tall and imposing he was until now.


    After a short moment, she knew that Wei Wuyin wanted the story. He wanted the truth as to how and why she was with Long Chen, to judge her worth and true desires to join him. If she was in his position, she would want the same information. The fortunate matter was he hadn¡¯t quickly declined her, leaving her a path of fulfilling her own desires. It¡¯ll be whether she was willing to prove she was worthy enough at this moment.


    In her heart, she needed this the most. She had no reservations about telling the truth, no matter how embarrassing it was.


    "It all started..." She began to exin.


    And as she did, Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart quaked at several crucial points.


    It began in the Wu Country during a youth-led expedition into an ancient ruin belonging to an ancient king. She, alongside her subordinates, had arrived with several other groups. Long Chen, at the time, had be an enemy to a group not much weaker than hers. He had taken the center stage limelight as an enemy that this particr group sought to destroy, but they were waiting for the ruin to periodically open due to various reasons. After they¡¯d imed the treasures within, they publicly dered to end Long Chen.


    She waspletely indifferent to this, only feeling that Long Chen had a penchant for creating enemies beyond his capabilities. She had even believed he would die with his cultivation and backgroundcking. Then, they all ventured into the ancient ruins with vigor and vim, ready to scavenge for treasure.


    They met many dangers and she had lost a few of her subordinates. She met Long Chen by ident. They were soon forced to team-up to deal with the troublesome obstacles the ruinsid before them. She was surprised by his strength beyond the ordinary standard, feeling that he was worthy enough to recruit.


    She had even suggested this to him, but he only replied with his desire for freedom. Even when she brought up the issues of the other group, she found his response utterlycking in urgency or fear. This elevated her level of curiosity towards his mysterious demeanor and valiant act. Of course, this was merely at the point she was interested, there were no romantic feelings between them.


    She had numerous suitors and many of them wished to conquer the nation-toppling beauty that she was. There were those more talented, more handsome, and had a greater background than Long Chen.


    But as they ventured further in, they were met with the group that had enmity with Long Chen. Shockingly, they¡¯d teamed up with two other groups of simr strength. One of those teams had a female leader who had it out for her, whether because of jealousy or their other encounters where she always came out ahead, they decided to team-up and fight against her.


    Outnumbered and outgunned, many of her subordinates could only lose their lives as they were forced to venture deeper into the ruins for a chance at life. They fell into an old trap, leaving only her and Long Chen remaining. Her rage knew no bounds, but she still tried to calmly n her escape lest her revenge and life end with a whimper.


    They soon found an area that contained a coffin that seemed to belong to this ancient king. They scoured it for a chance to escape, but had awakened some ancient spirit. This ancient spirit was quite perverted, already viewing the two as an item. He gave them a cultivation technique that would allow their cultivation bases to ascend, but it was a dual cultivation method.


    She was quick to refuse, and she even dered she¡¯d rather die than lose her virginity in such a manner. As a Princess, her Primal Yin was of the utmost importance and connected with her chances at marriage and her reputation. If she lost this in this sordid manner, she might as well give up her status as a princess.


    For some reason or another, the ancient spirit seemed to be slightly enraged that she refused it, and diffused some pink mist that was an aphrodisiac. It rendered her cultivation base nullified until she was helpless and it seemed to have done the same to Long Chen. She slowly lost herself alongside Long Chen and they dual cultivated, the cultivation technique was guided by the ancient spirit, and their cultivation bases ascended.


    They were then capable of breaking the trap after a brief discussion. She felt helpless at this, ming the ancient spirit, but it seemingly vanished into the afterlife. If it wasn¡¯t for Long Chen convincing her that this situation was brought about by those groups that hunted her down and tried to kill her, she might¡¯ve followed after it in rage.


    They left the ruins and fought, killing those responsible with their newfound strengths and leaving. After such a fierce and bloody battle, she readjusted her mentally and decided against iming her own life. She devised a n to hide herck of Primal Yin. Even if all else failed, Long Chen had confidently dered to take responsibility. She still would be able to marry a genius, was her thought process.


    After that, a series of intriguing events urred as she continuously helped Long Chen strive and grow in the Wu Country. Then, Lin Ziyan¡¯s Wedding took ce. The rest of the story was known.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was struck silent by the vivid telling of her story. He realized how brutal the Heavenly Daos were, forcing gorgeous beauties onto Long Chen. If he wasn¡¯t aware of all the heavenly influencing that could¡¯ve taken ce due to the Heavenly Daos, he would think that Wu Baozhai and Long Chen were incredibly lucky.


    But Wu Baozhai was extremely unlucky. She was, much like Na Xinyi, a piece of fortune for Long Chen or him. That forced encounter had led to him receiving the support of a Princess in the country he was developing in, in a way that made him almost entirely faultless.


    She was his fortuitous encounter.


    As he thought more about this, he found it ridiculous that some ancient spirit was perverted en...ou...gh...


    His eyes slightly widened. Recalling the aspects of cultivation, he felt it was nearly impossible for a spirit to exist unless they¡¯ve broken the Mortal Limits. This meant only two figures could have left their spirit in the Myriad Yore Continent, and only one had the means and motive to ensure Long Chen¡¯s survival or his benefits


    He nced down at the ring that housed Wu Yu¡¯s spirit, remembering the shame he felt. For a moment, he was at a loss as to whether tough or cry.


    He sent a message, "You¡¯re going to fill in the rest of the story?" The tone of his transmission contained a hint of mirth. He had already thought about various possibilities, but he was sure the truth was greater than he¡¯d imagined.


    "..." Wu Yu¡¯s gloomy aura was felt clearly through the ring. In the end, he finally spoke: "I met Long Chen when he was sixteen years old. I was in the midst of recovering my sentience and strength, stillcking after slumbering for thousands of years. Having lost my physical body, I couldn¡¯t pass on the Imperial Heaven Qi Method¡¯s Ignition Essence without a proper medium, and this medium either needed to be a descendant of mine that contained traces of my Imperial Heaven forces or a fellow cultivator of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method. Considering the legacy was long since lost, there was only one choice."


    "..."


    Holy...


    "Did Long Chen know?" This was the first question he asked, utterly shocked by the sheer shamelessness of Wu Yu.


    "If he did, he wouldn¡¯t have cultivated the method. The best medium for the Ignition Essence was the Primal Yin of my bloodline and only Wu Baozhai was suitable at the time. I thought it was his greatest fortune to meet her, so I did what I had to. It was the only way I had a chance at recovering my body, the only way he could be inducted into the Grand Monarch Lineage." Hearing the hasty and excuse-filled exnations of this Grand Monarch left a sour taste in Wei Wuyin¡¯s mouth.


    Wu Yu had orchestrated the sexual interaction between his inheritor and his descendant, essentially forcing them into that situation. While he didn¡¯t feel that Long Chen, who was technically manipted into it, was in the wrong, it felt strange to him. This was different from Na Xinyi¡¯s situation, perhaps even more eptable to some, but it still felt screwed-up.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t linger on the subject.


    Wei Wuyin observed Wu Baozhai, not feeling the slightest pity for her. In fact, he felt further intrigued and proud of her. She hade here of her own free will to break away from the Heavenly Daos intended path for her, to be the mental support for Long Chen through his rise to grasp her own fate. As an Inheritor of Sin, an individual who possessed the Bloodline of Sin, he fiercely respected her expression of independence.


    This was especially so after going through all these events with Long Chen, further orchestrated by the invisible hand that was the Heavenly Daos. While his presence certainly gave her options that otherwise would¡¯ve never existed, it was still her who took the reins of her own life and came here in the end.


    There was no Heavenly Daos influence.


    There was no Bloodline of Sin direction.


    This was an ultimate expression of her own will.


    With a bright smile, he brought out his right hand.


    Wu Baozhai¡¯s eyes trembled as she saw Wei Wuyin lift his hand, smile, and say words that would forever change the course of her life:


    "You hungry?"


    These two words that embodied so much were once again said, causing Wu Baozhai to be somewhat startled. But for some reason, some ungodly reason, she felt a hunger emerge in her mind, body, and soul. It was a hunger for something she strove for her entire life.


    Biting her lips, she nodded faintly with a blush.


    After a brief moment, his eyes brightened. He chuckled lightly and followed with another set of world-changing words. "What do you think about bing a Grand Princess?"

 Chapter 370 - 366: Emotional Downfall

    <h4>Chapter 370 - 366: Emotional Downfall </h4>


    Wei Wuyin had squared Wu Baozhai away, his thoughts swirling as he sat on his couch in thought. When that impulsive set of words left his lips, a series of convenient scenarios emerged in his head. From the very beginning, he sought to find a leader for the Myriad Monarch Sect to ensure the safety of his subordinates, lovers, and legacy if the worst case scenario arrived: the death of his body and soul.


    At first, he wanted to let Tuo Bihan act on his behalf, but he was too advanced in age. He wasn¡¯t reliable for a longsting security. But what if he had a subordinate of his be the Grand Monarch? He had always thought of ways to do so, but after obtaining Wu Yu¡¯s spirit, he learned about the Imperial Heaven Ignition Essence.


    It made it impossible.


    Unless Wu Yu regained his physical body or Long Chen decided to willingly give up his cultivation base, it was impossible to find a legitimate heir. He felt no desire to topple the legacy of the Myriad Monarch Sect, especially with Wu Yu still existing. But even if that wasn¡¯t the case, he didn¡¯t feel the need to do so, and rather respected the cultural traditions and modus operandi of the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    Now, he¡¯d just learned of a loophole.


    Wu Baozhai.


    As he¡¯d thought, Wu Baozhai also possessed the Imperial Heaven Ignition Essence within her thaty dormant in an inactive state. Dual Cultivation was principled on two methods, sharing and plundering. Considering the benefits that Wu Baozhai experienced during her Dual Cultivation with Long Chen, he expected she would retain a portion of the Ignition Essence within her.


    Not only did she have a portion, but she had theplete essence stored within her in a state of hibernation. The only reason she hadn¡¯t developed an Imperial Soul was purely because she didn¡¯t have the Imperial Heaven Qi Method. It was also this Imperial Heaven Ignition Essence that gave her a greater imperial aura, that soon left after she entered the Astral Core Realm.


    This revtion brought him an unexpected solution to something he intended to do since he¡¯d known Long Chen¡¯s position as an Inheritor of the Grand Monarch Lineage; finding his own Inheritor! And find he did, nay!


    She found him!


    He¡¯ll have to ensure some things, such as her feelings towards Long Chen, but after hearing their story and feeling her emotions as she told it, he felt she was only with Long Chen due to her ideals or thoughts on purity, forcing a sense of obligation that had dwindled overtime. Perhaps she would have truly fallen for him with time. But the fact she strove to regain the direction of her life was already telling.


    As he pondered his ns in depth, Su Mei arrived.


    "Lord Wei, I¡¯ve settled Wu Baozhai." She had swiftly performed her duties, bringing Wu Baozhai to an area of the Sky Pce tomence the reset of her cultivation. She would have to abandon her Astral Soul entirely, reforge her foundation, and establish an Imperial Astral Soul. Fortunately, Wei Wuyin had experience with this already.


    After setting her aside with the necessary materials and instructions, she was housed away for cultivation. Prior to this, however, Wu Baozhai had asked to personally inform others of her choice. While this could be perceived as leaving Long Chen, she felt it was best the news came from her.


    And she did.


    They ventured down towards the surface and met up with the others, and as Wu Baozhai exined this to them, to Long Chen, it was anything but peaceful.


    The sheer explosive interaction was shocking even to Su Mei. Fortunately, Wu Baozhai smartly left out Wei Wuyin¡¯s intentions to allow her to be the Grand Princess, overtaking Long Chen¡¯s position. As they spoke, she caught the determined glint within Wu Baozhai¡¯s eyes that revealed herplete willingness to do it, to rece Long Chen.


    As for the viciously thrown words filled with pain and feelings of betrayal, she epted them all. Besides Lian Yu, Long Tingyu, and Long Chen, the rest were mostly silent. This was especially so when Na Xinyi asked why and she exined her innermost thoughts in an emotional disy. But to Long Chen, it was simply aplete and utter betrayal. He didn¡¯t see it, or couldn¡¯t see it, any other way.


    He had even brought up their sexual rtionship with each other, saying how Wei Wuyin was merely doing this simply to take her away from him, and she was falling for it! Even Lian Yu lost her emotions, calling her a disgusting slut with no sense of loyalty. A vicious side Wu Baozhai had never expected from the normally gentle Lian Yu.


    Their rtionship fell apart.


    Even when she exined that she wasn¡¯t there to be Wei Wuyin¡¯s lover nor had any intention to, their minds had already be set on that possibility. Maybe it was because they understood or thought of doing so as well, so they fixated on it.


    Su Mei silently watched it all, bringing Wu Baozhai away after the climax of their feverishly heated exchange. She found it somewhatughable that they believed Wu Baozhai joining the Ascendants meant bing Wei Wuyin¡¯s lover, as she was extremely aware of his irond principles regarding this issue.


    Returning, she settled Wu Baozhai and informed Wei Wuyin of the developments, including the emotional copse that had urred.


    Wei Wuyin expected nothing less. All that remained was for Na Xinyi to arrive, asking him to honor his previous words. With that, Long Chen would only have Long Tingyu and Lian Yu. Considering Long Tingyu was technically his adopted sister, that was a little awkward.


    He truly didn¡¯t know if he was plundering all of Long Chen¡¯s karmic fortune little by little or if this was the inevitability of interacting with a Blessed as an Inheritor of Sin. He hadn¡¯t taken any intentional actions, hadn¡¯t experienced any influences of the Heavenly Daos, and yet each one of Long Chen¡¯s mysterious beauties that were likely expressions of Karmic Luck wasing to his side.


    Lin Ziyan had a unique bloodline and history.


    Wu Baozhai possessed keen intelligence and a bloodline legacy.


    Na Xinyi had an evolving Physique that was endlessly beneficial to every male in existence.


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s talent was vastly beyond imagination.


    He didn¡¯t know if they had their own stories as grand and extraordinary as Lin Ziyan, but he knew each one of them was unordinary. He could only imagine that Lian Yu and Long Tingyu were someone special as well. If he had to make a wild guess, he would assume that Long Tingyu had a connection with the Abyss Master and Lian Yu might be connected to the Divine King Han Xei in some way, perhaps linked to the Guardian of the Elements or the Four Way Elementus Knights.


    This was just a spection based on how Lin Ziyan and Wu Baozhai had distinctive connections with two other great figures, the Sacred Elven Queen and Wu Yu respectively.


    With a light sigh, he nodded towards Su Mei. There¡¯s been non-stop developments as of now, and he had this distinct feeling that it¡¯ll lead to something explosive. It wasn¡¯t his Eye of Truth or his Bloodline of Sin, merely his instincts that told him that a chapter was approaching its inevitable climax. As for what they would lead to, he had no idea.


    With a shrug, he stretched his neck to the side. "The Gateway Door will open soon. There are still a few things to do, such as visit the Alchemist Association and ensure the settling of the new Void Gate, but I think its time I challenged my next Astral Tribtion." He hadn¡¯t made major breakthroughs in his cultivation for quite a while, being thrusted into many different things without pause.


    Now, he had finallyprehended the unique principles of Soul Idol Formation, feeling the trigger to start his Astral Tribtion at any time.


    "Tch!" - King.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" - Ori.


    "..." - Eden.


    "Finally." - Kratos.


    It¡¯s been a while since his Astral Souls felt lively, they were ready to finally begin. He could feel their excitement, their tion, and the utter expectations from them. He knew this Astral Tribtion like the others wouldn¡¯t be ordinary, but he just didn¡¯t know what they had nned.


    He was infected by their vigor, smiling brilliantly with anticipation.

 Chapter 371 - 367: Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 371 - 367: Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion </h4>


    There was a small continental t earth within a quiet corner of Myriad Monarch Astral Territory. It extended nearly a hundred kilometers in length, being rtively small in size. It was often used to breed various beasts and herbs for taming and growth. It was named the Yellow Rain Continent.


    It was dubbed this due to the unique phenomena of yellow rain drenching the continent during certain times of the year. This yellow raincked any uniqueness, mostly a chemical reaction from the dissipation of some type of harmless chemical element during the condensation process. Despite this, the ground, trees, homes, and mountains were tinted in shades of yellow.


    At the moment, a tall and outstanding figure stood atop a t mountain peak. Dressed in ck, the figure stared at the sky in a nk daze. Their silver eyes were undergoing various transformations that seemed to grasp a hint of the world¡¯s truths and hidden secrets.


    Wei Wuyin had arrived on the Yellow Rain Continent via a Void Gate. Due to the variousplications brought about by his tribtion, he felt it was for the best that he left to somewhere secluded. As he peered into the endless flow of the world, he felt heading to this continent would have the best effects. It was a strange feeling, trusting the revealed truths of the world.


    Regardless, considering Su Mei and the incident of his exploding Sky Pce, he felt it only right to avoid any further possible damage. Considering Wen Mingna, Lin Ziyan, Xiao Bing, Hong Ru, and Wu Baozhai, these five women, were cultivating within his Sky Pce in a diligent manner, he didn¡¯t feel right to move them.


    He felt a rising sense of anticipation within his heart, within his Astral Souls, as he looked into the thin Sky Layer of the Yellow Rain Continent. He was about tomence his Third Astral Tribtion, the third tribtion of his life as a cultivator. It went by many names but when one felt its calling force, they could only regard it as one name: Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion.


    This was the first tribtion that showed a clear disy of foundation and cultivation advantages. Those who could construct their Soul Idol, establish their Soul Rings, can grasp a higher form of Spiritual Strength that exceeded the norm. ording to the many records of ancient and recent cultivators, this trial was the first where an individual could simply stop at will.


    It was almost extremely unlikely to die in this trial, having very little mortal danger, and that was all due to the ability to purposefully cease. But, ceasing inevitably meant a lesser state of Soul Idol formation. The casualties from this trial were from two unfortunate reasons: One,cking foundation leading to an inability to pass the very first portion of the Astral Tribtion; or two, overestimating one¡¯s strengths and exceeding their limits.


    As long as one remained cautious, seeding this tribtion was rtively easy. This was one of the core reasons that a hegemonic force like the Myriad Monarch Sect ssified those at the Soul Idol Phase within the Mortal Captain-Rank as Elders. Numerous of these so-called Soul Idol experts hadpleted the First Ring only.


    Even Continental Guardians, those who oversee various continental t earths, had a minimum of Two Rings formed. With each ring formed, the cultivator experiences an undeniable multiplicative leap in spiritual strength and quality of innately refined spiritual energies.


    Those at One-Ringed Soul Idols might have spiritual strength a hundred times less than Nine-Ringed Soul Idols, creating an insurmountable chasm between them. These rings also had another name, another purpose. They were referred to as Soul Pulses. It was clear that the greater the number of pulses, the higher the spirituality of one¡¯s Astral Soul, the more vivid it bes when manifested, the greater the space it upies.


    Wei Wuyin calmly inhaled and exhaled in a soothing rhythm. He had four independent Astral Souls, requiring four separate Astral Tribtions. He knew that with his Astral Souls high-level energies and qualities, the Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion was rtively easy to aplish. He only wondered why miraculous changes would take ce from this.


    In his first Astral Tribtion, he had learned there was no mortal danger to the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion. It was merely a teacher that instilled the knowledge of whatever Astral Soul it faced, allowing them and its cultivator to glimpse at the truth regarding Intents. It formed a blueprint in one¡¯s mind.


    For Ori, his Divine Elemental Astral Soul, it had given him the pieces to Elemental Origin Intent, and left the muchrger, greater pieces for the Heart of the World, World of the Elements Intent. It was otherwise known as the Elemental Heart Intent.


    It was the highest form of Elemental Origin Intent, requiring the merging of nine high-level elemental intents into one. He had six at the moment, gaining the Deste Intent rting to the Earth Element after the tribtion. He still required high-level Intents for fire, water, and wind.


    While he had tried to briefly search for these other high-level Intents for the basic elemental natures, he soon peered into the flow of the world, gleaming that what he desired existed within the Gateway Door. This was the greatest reason he intended to venture inwards. As for finding them in the outside world? He hadn¡¯t been able to.


    The Deste Intent had formed naturally due to aging and decay of an Ancient Void Gate. He didn¡¯t know how long it¡¯d been there, preserved and undisturbed by all forms of life. He couldn¡¯t find any other Intents that fit with the other elements, even trying toprehend Aquatic Intent wasn¡¯t appropriate. It seemed he had to findpatible Elemental Intents.


    After a while, he decided to focus his attention elsewhere and strive toplete his Elemental Origin Intent in the Gateway Door.


    "Let¡¯s start! Let¡¯s start! Let¡¯s start!" Ori rushed.


    It was anxiously excited, wanting to ascend to the next level with greater enthusiasm than even him. He knew they were all waiting for him. They required hisprehension of the next realm, but their foundations with the various energies had already reached their limit, unable to be increased by a single iota more for more than a year now.


    Due to their extremely fast refinement speeds, they absorbed endless alchemical products to grow until their limit. This was why they each had one centimeter-sized Astral Cores, the limit of a Sky Ruler. They had simrly done this in the World Sea Phase as well, reaching four millimeters.


    "Okay!" He withdrew his Celestial Eyes and interfaced with Ori. The distinctive sensation of a tribtion trigger was present, wrapped within his endless insights into Soul Idol Formation. He unhesitantly triggered it!


    Fortunately, he made ample preparations to prevent the soiling of his pants in case his Astral Souls felt mischievous once again! He had learned his lesson! Therefore, when he was washed once more in that familiar feeling, he weed it with wide arms.


    Lifting his head, he instantly felt the world go silent. As if he was isted from existence, and an existence beyond his understanding had faintly decided to nce his way. His heart tightened. This familiar feeling existed in every trial.


    He knew it was the world, maybe even the Heavenly Daos themselves, observing his state of cultivation to determine the Astral Tribtion needed. It exerted an oppressive force into the very mind, forcing one¡¯s thoughts and ideas to contort in unique ways. For some, fear might develop within their hearts. For him, a sense of fearless strength swelled within him.


    "Yi! Yi! Yi!" This strength was the shared emotional connection he had with Ori. It was very animated as it excitedly shouted various noises. This caused Wei Wuyin to quietly await any changes with stability in mind and soul. In his Sky-World Lightning Tribtion, Ori and the others had somehow manipted the Astral Tribtion to amplify itself. Then, they fused it into one to spontaneously refine their personalized mana.


    Their Zenith Mortal States had evolved into Zenith Origin State. This higher grade of mana brought about numerous changes, including an increased control over his Intents, capable of exciting ambient mana into a frenzy, and capable of creating higher-quality products.


    He hadn¡¯t explored all the benefits yet, but simply these three aspects of the Zenith Origin State were heaven-defying to him. He had his suspicions that the Zenith Origin State might involve the secrets of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, but even Wu Yu was clueless regarding its name. This surprised him, so he wasn¡¯t exactly certain. But, Wu Yu was merely a First Stage Mystic Ascendant, who hadn¡¯t yet explored the true depths of that realm. He was somewhat unreliable. No, extremely unreliable.


    Uuuurrrrnnn!


    A sound erupted, like the strange bellowing of a great aquatic beast. His heart pounded as he stared at the sky. He felt the world twist, contort, and change in an unpredictable fashion. He realized the colors of the world were changing and moving, forming a kaleidoscope-like effect of perfect symmetry. But this was only from his point of view.


    All those present on the continent felt a looming pressure that pressed against their souls, their spirits, and their minds. Some, a few who were trying to reach the Qi Condensation Realm, unable to connect with their souls, throbbed intensely as they felt an enlightened sensation surge throughout their bodies. Immediately, they cultivated without hesitation and started to form their Heart of Qi.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shrunk to needlepoints. The world above him had changed in an instant. He was always watching the sky, but it was as if there was no indication of change as nine objects appeared. The sensation of watching something intently only for a new object to emerge without rhyme, reason, or indication caused his mind to stumble.


    It was so disconcerting that even Ori went silent, feeling shocked to its core. Its yful yelps ceased entirely. Especially due to the sheer presence of these nine objects! The only thing that remained in his thoughts was one word: Incredible!


    Up above, nine cyan-colored rings had appeared. They were of varying sizes, but their sizes were massive, with the smallest, the closest, being hundreds of thousands of kilometers in size! As for the one above, it wasrger! It was thicker! It was more radiant than the three sr stars themselves!


    It didn¡¯t stop.


    As it got further away into an impossible distance, the size, thickness, and radiance of each following ring became even brighter forming what seemed to be a cone of rings with him, no, the continent, as the tip. He gawked, his heart beating with the might of a million drums pounding in unison!


    Thest ring seemed to encircle the starfield or perhaps even greater. He felt his mouth go dry as he recalled the details of Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion!


    He had to race through each ring!!


    His mind red as he questioned Ori, "WHAT DID YOU DO?!"


    "...Yi?"

 Chapter 372 - 368: Whisked Away

    <h4>Chapter 372 - 368: Whisked Away </h4>


    "...Yi?" Ori¡¯s voice seemed to proim its innocence. But Wei Wuyin knew full well that was utter bullshit! Just like before, it had done something to invoke a tribtion far beyond its limitations, this is what he believed!


    And he was mostly right!


    "...I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t!" Ori tried to dere its innocence once more, but its tone was far too nefarious. The lies were leaking clearly from its voice, like a scolded child that had pressed the big red button with glee. Furthermore, Wei Wuyin was linked to it, and clearly felt the reverberations of its spirit. How could it even think it could lie?!


    Wei Wuyin felt a wave of headaches. He looked at the first ring, how it exceeded the Sky Layer of the Yellow Rain Continent, and he inwardly groaned. This was impossible!


    To ovee the Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion, one had to resist the spiritual pressure emitted by the Soul Pulse Rings, surpassing the created rings and absorbing it soon after. These Soul Pulse Rings would then be a part of his Astral Soul, used to form his Soul Idol at the end of it. They contained unique variant spiritual energies called Manifested Spirit Energy, suitable for forming Soul Idols.


    To possess the qualifications to initiate the Soul Idol Tribtion, a cultivator has toprehend the essence of this unique variant spiritual energy, this Manifested Spirit Energy. Then, they can use their Astral Souls to call forth the world¡¯s powers to conjure them into existence via an indistinctw. The distortions of colors, space, and the world was due to these energies gathering at the greatest imaginable pace.


    Typically, they¡¯re roughly a few tens of meters, maybe a few hundreds of meters at the highest! But, his Soul Pulse Rings were the size of the fucking continents, ofs, of the starfield!! Why?!


    How?!


    How was it possible for him to travel through them?!?!


    "...I might¡¯ve done something..." Ori folded like a stack of cards. It too was utterly shocked by the sheer size of it! Even it hadn¡¯t expected such a massive change! But from the tone of its voice, there seemed to be more toe.


    "How?!" Just like before, his other three Astral Souls were dormant, allowing Ori to take the first shot at the Astral Tribtion. Their energies were being fed into Ori to bolster her abilities. It was this form of connective means that allowed them to instigate a greater Sky-World Lightning Tribtion.


    His heart stopped for a moment. He recalled that the Soul Pulse Rings were a reflection of the amount of Manifested Spirit Energy required to form specific Soul Pulses. Due to the current era¡¯s severelycking talents, it was likely that this wasn¡¯t actually an odd event.


    He quietly pondered and Ori allowed him to with its silence. Wei Wuyin used his Celestial Eyes, peering into the nine Soul Pulse Rings that formed a conical shape with thergest ninth ring being the base of the cone. He could sense the Manifested Spirit Energy that he¡¯dprehended, understanding that the density and quantity of it exceeded any known records.


    He recalled the uniqueness of his Astral Souls. Just from the size of their Astral Cores, it was clear their foundation of the four fundamental energies were utterly capped. This meant his physical, spiritual, mental, and essence energies were to their utmost limits. He hadn¡¯t thought about it before, but had any cultivator to date reached that limit?


    The average size of Sky Ruler Astral Cores was about half a millimeter, and his current size was about twenty times that. The Astral Core was the reflection of one¡¯s Astral Force quantity and quality, its size meant its World Sea¡¯s size within and the outer shell was a direct corrtion to physical, mental, spiritual, and essence energies within.


    As he thought more, he felt that he¡¯d never conceived the possibility that his Astral Souls were at the pinnacle of their limits in every way. He had fed them numerous eighth-grade alchemical products suitable for middle-phase Astral Core Realm cultivators at the Sky Ruler Phase, which was the mid lower-phase. Furthermore, their rapid refinements of products allowed them to consume thousands of these products.


    Moreover, he could concoct thousands of good quality products for them to refine. This fact, a fact that he hadn¡¯t considered too much, had finally hit him. His eyes glowed with a brilliant radiance as he inspected the rings above.


    "A one-centimeter sized Astral Core is said to be double the size of the greatest Purist of the Sacred Light Pce in this era." Wei Wuyin recalled this fact, his heart throbbing. That figure was at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase, yet it was merely half his Astral Core size!


    If those Soul Pulse Rings were reflections of his Astral Souls, then this might be...


    Then it hit him.


    This wasn¡¯t the Soul Pulse Rings of one Astral Soul at the pinnacle, but all four! His eyes bulged slightly, now realizing how they were manipting this Astral Tribtion! It was the same way they manipted the Sky-World Lightning Tribtion! He felt the dormant Astral Souls in him, feeling a throbbing sensation in his heart that invigorated his body. For some odd reason, the feeling of shock started to dissipate, reced by excitement and anticipation.


    From the beginning, he felt he needed the greatest cultivation foundation to face the Heavenly Daos, the Cmities of Hell, and anything else this world or other worlds decided to throw at him! They truly pushed their limits, testing themselves in unison. But not only that, he could feel his four Astral Souls working as one, as a single family supporting each other in the best way possible.


    He no longer held any fear or anger. His silver eyes reflected an unfathomably fierce spirit that radiated from his very soul. He wasn¡¯t alone either, and if they were willing to push the tribtion to this limit, then all he had to do was apany them! If he failed, if he died, so what?


    Even if the Soul Pulse Rings were the size of thousands of starfields into one, he would still race through them without hesitation!


    "You ready?" Wei Wuyin sent to Ori.


    "Yi?!" Shocked, Ori could feel the fierce spirit from Wei Wuyin and soon rumbled with zing excitement. The elemental origin energies and powerful astral force within started to thrum with a unique frequency. These energies were further bolstered by the might of the other three.


    "Yes!" Ori, King, Eden, and Kratos.


    While dormant, they sent their voices through Ori at this moment. Wei Wuyin grinned, pressing his foot against the Yellow Rain Continent¡¯s mountain peak. With an explosive push, he shot into the air like a hypersonic missile. The mountain peak crumbled!


    In moments, he broke through the flimsy Sky Layer of a Continental t Earth, entering into the Dark Void. Within a split second, he felt the chaotically hazardous environment envelop him, drenching him in a horrific coldness he¡¯d never felt before. It didn¡¯t feel ¡¯cold¡¯ but was extremely cold. Such a feeling was so hard to describe that it was impossible.


    Because he could feel the heat rays of the three sr stars hitting his skin, but the coldness didn¡¯t dissipate. In fact, as he grew further and further away from the continent and deeper into the Dark Void, he felt this coldness increase until he felt it in his bones and spine.


    He instinctively tried to breathe, finding aplete absence of oxygen or other breathable gaseous within the world. His eyes bulged outwards, but he soon regted himself. He used the innate energies within his body to sustain himself, and enveloped his body in Elemental Origin Force, creating a temporary atmosphericyer.


    He could feel his astral force conjure an air-like substance within his lungs, feeling much relieved as a result. But he knew this was temporary as the astral force within him was decreasing at an extremely rapid rate! At this rate, even with four one-centimeter Astral Cores supporting him, he¡¯dst less than two minutes!


    No wonder the Dark Void was an absolute forbidden zone for all those beneath the Realmlord level! The sustaining of atmospheric conditions was extremely difficult!!


    He didn¡¯t hesitate to ramp up his speed. He became a white-coloredet that exuded various elemental images as he raced towards the first Soul Pulse Ring. As he got closer, he felt a distinct spiritual pressure exert itself upon his body and Ori. It was extremely oppressive!


    He felt his body temporarily slow down as a result, but this only hastened his consumption of energies. For some reason, he felt a wave of dissatisfaction from the dormant Kratos, as if he was offended. Unable to dwell due to the precarious nature, he ignored it and shot off.


    If he¡¯d known that Kratos was frustrated that their Bloodline Source exhaustion made them look so fragile, panicked, and fighting against all odds, he wouldn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. But he¡¯d also be a little shocked.


    While his current form wasn¡¯t able to exist in the Dark Void, could his Draconified Void Form?


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t think about this as he reached a few kilometers away from the first ring. A wave of excitement entered his heart, but what happened next caught him off-guard.


    Just as he was about to touch the ring, just a few brief moments away, his three dormant Astral Souls abruptly awakened!


    "Finally! Our turn!" Kratos roared with excitement. Raging draconic void force circted throughout his body, resisting the coldness to an even greater degree!


    "Tch!" A surge of silver saber force flowed into Wei Wuyin¡¯s hands, forming Element without his will. Grasping the saber, his body instinctively released an extremely imposing and kingly aura, as if all things could be brought to the end by his word, by his edge!


    "...It¡¯s time." Eden had remainedpletely silent since his decision to undergo his Astral Tribtion. For the first time, it had spoken! And Wei Wuyin could feel that it was the mastermind of what was about toe!


    Suddenly, he felt the simultaneous triggering of three Astral Tribtions ur! The world shook for a fragment of a fragment of a second. He could very briefly see with his Celestial Eyes the eight other rings ahead of him vanish instantly without any sort of warning. He¡¯d entered the first ring at this very moment, and he felt himself shift at an unimaginable speed in less than a fraction of a fraction of a second. This was not something he could react to!


    He found himself in an unknown location in the Dark Void, carried away by the Manifested Spirit Energies! Before he could get his bearings, a surge of extremely potent spiritual pressure encapsted him!


    When that overbearing force pressured his body and spirit, he couldn¡¯t help but freeze in heart-sinking shock. This wasn¡¯t because of the pressure, but of what he was currently witnessing! If before the second Soul Pulse Ring was the size of arger continent, now, he couldn¡¯t even see its edge! It wasrger than the starfield!! As for the other seven?! He could see them being farrger, thicker, more radiant that he had noparison of size.


    When he realized this, a shiver coursed through his spine as he was reminded of being carried away. With shock and a tiny smidgen of fear in his heart, his head snapped backwards to see the situation behind him. When he did, his heart sunk into impossible depths.


    There were three sr stars flickering in the far distance!!!

 Chapter 373 - 369: An Audacious Plan!

    <h4>Chapter 373 - 369: An Audacious n! </h4>


    "...!" Struck by a bout of disbelief, Wei Wuyin was utterly speechless. The triple sr stars of the starfield had suddenly be distant objects within his vision. His heart started to pound mercilessly and violently, causing even his ears to throb ceaselessly.


    There was an ever-encroaching and suffocating spiritual pressure pressing against his body, breaching the atmospheric replication of his astral force with utter ease. He felt choked, his mind twisting, his blood and bones squashed by this forceful pressure.


    He was currently experiencing the Spiritual Refinement of the Soul Pulse Rings! He swept his gaze around him instantly, noticing the extremely wide ring that encircled him that seemed to expand far beyond the distance of the starfield. Even with his far-seeing sweeping gaze, he still couldn¡¯t view the entirety of the cyan-colored ring.


    He quickly realized that he was currently situated directly in the center of the Soul Pulse Ring, and his body subjected to its fearsome might without mercy. Fortunately, this level of power was only mildly ufortable allowing him time to think clearly.


    The four Astral Souls of his were working in a coordinated effort, dispersing powerful spiritual strength outwards to resist. When he saw their current states, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled. The little time he had seemed to expand as he felt morefortable about the situation.


    When he recalled what had happened in a moment of spontaneity, he finally understood their ns and intentions.


    "You four..." He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a wry smile, but it was suffused with a hint of pride at their calcted approach. If he had time to think about the circumstances, he might¡¯veunched a simr idea. Considering they were devised from his mind, their cunning and ingenuity originated from his own.


    He calmed down, looking around as the fearsome spiritual pressure of the Soul Pulse Ring exerted its might onto him. Afterwards, he found that he was indeed outside the territory of the starfield. There was a nk space that numerous schrs referred to as the Dark Void Sea. If the starfield is centered around its sr stars, orbiting them with calcted and continuous rotation, then the Dark Void Sea was the area where a sr star¡¯s inherent orbit ended.


    There was no innate gravity subjected in this area, so itcked a sense of motion and any object beyond or in it could only linger about until it entered their innate gravity or traveled elsewhere.


    The distance from the three sr stars and this area was in the tens of billions of miles away. The sheer distance was inconceivable to basic mortals, and many cultivators would find it impossible to reach this location. Even Realmlords might take centuries to go from the sun to here in the Dark Void¡¯s uniquely cold-like environment.


    He had somehow shifted billions of miles in mere moments, transported here by the Manifested Spirit Energy of the Soul Pulse Rings.


    "I see," he bitterly smiled. Currently within the first Soul Pulse Ring of his Astral Tribtion, he discovered their intent. The spiritual pressure aside, the four clearly intended to invoke a Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion to a higher level, in a simr way as they did the Sky-World Lightning Tribtion.


    During that tribtion, they shared their innate powers that fooled the tribtion into bing four times as strong. This was definitely due to their unique circumstances, as they each had the ¡¯same¡¯ soul origin but were ¡¯independent¡¯ as well. They could share energies based on this principle, elevating each other¡¯s cultivation base.


    This was something he learned very early on. After Eden and Kratos were born, King and Ori¡¯s innate energies were sent into them because their special states made its difficult for them to cultivate like them. It was only after the two became strong enough that they could externalize for longer periods and refine products themselves.


    Ori had taken the lead, instigating the Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion using their four connective energies, causing the tribtion to be four times as strong, perhaps even greater depending on the rubric used by the tribtion. Regardless, this would usually make their manifested Soul Idol form and Soul Rings stronger than normal. This was already heaven-defying!


    A Soul Ring was an expression of spiritual strength and quality of spiritual energies, so it being reinforced meant these aspects were enhanced. To even delve a little further, spiritual strength was thebined strength of physical, mental, and essence quality inherent within the Astral Soul and Cultivator¡¯s body. This would¡¯ve allowed Wei Wuyin¡¯s fleshy body, mental capabilities, and innate energies to rise to extreme levels.


    If they went by this, then all four would take their time and umte a four times higher standard of Soul Idol of the same level. Working together, he would experience a base enhancement of sixteen times his Soul Idol Rings!


    The idea was incredibly brilliant!


    But they were extremely brazen, extremely unsatisfied! More manic and relentless than he¡¯d ever conceived! They were scheming for a greater foundation, something beyond what they¡¯d performed for the Second Astral Tribtion. But there was an issue.


    The concept of the Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion was set: Wei Wuyin had to travel through them. Of course, he merely needed to seed the first, then he¡¯d be propelled forward as long as he willingly continued the next tribtion. The size of the Soul Pulse Rings were reflections of its strength, the entire Manifested Spirit Energy gathered byws of the tribtion.


    But the Soul Rings were toorge, too far!


    If they decided to evoke thergest tribtion possible, they had no idea how far it¡¯d be! It wasn¡¯t unthinkable that it¡¯d be beyond their traveling means, no matter how strong they were. So they calcted, they nned, they deviously devised an extremely risky n that could lead to theplete and total severing of their cultivation path!


    To have the Manifested Spirit Energy carry Wei Wuyin to the full tribtion! But he had toe in contact with the first ring at the exact, the ¡¯EXACT¡¯, time that they simultaneously merged their Astral Tribtion in unity, making four times into sixteen times! Just a picosecond off, and the tribtion might expand far beyond their means of travel, leaving them with tears but no one to pity them.


    That¡¯s why they hadn¡¯t informed Wei Wuyin. Each cultivator is typically given a single chance at an Astral Tribtion. Even if a crippled cultivator were to be revived, the best that could be done is a reforging of their foundation, allowing their future tribtions to be adjusted, but they could never undergo these tribtions again.


    If he failed this one, there was no way for him to proceed on the steps of cultivation.


    Its all over...


    Knowing Wei Wuyin¡¯s innately careful nature, how could he agree to this clearly risky n! He would¡¯ve settled for a four times increase in Soul Idol Rings power for each one of them, why forge onwards for an unlikely possibility?


    But they were unsatisfied with this, wanting to strive for the best. They didn¡¯t want an individual increase of four times minimum, they wanted SIXTEEN! How could the children tell their father they were about to bet the farm in hopes of winning a kingdom?!


    Fortunately!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s wry smile turned into an amused grin, feeling a sense of pride at the moment. They took a risk he wouldn¡¯t, but they knew that he¡¯d want to. And seeing the distance the first ring had traveled, he knew their worries and his own wouldn¡¯t have been unfounded. If he had missed the transport shuttle that was the expanding wave of Manifested Spirit Energy, he could only watch from the Yellow Rain Continent in despair.


    "I won¡¯t say anything because your n worked. But, now we¡¯re faced with an issue." Wei Wuyin¡¯s grin slowly faded as his expression revealed a serious pair of eyes.


    "What?" Eden was the first to question. Clearly, it had been the mastermind of this bet against all, likely using his unique Alchemical Energies to merge their auras and trick the Astral Tribtion. Now that he thought about it, Wei Wuyin was certain almost all of this was only possible with Eden present.


    Wei Wuyin sniffed lightly, "The first Soul Pulse Ring is already this size, this far. Let¡¯s put aside the extreme spiritual pressure we¡¯ll have to resist as we ascend each ring, even if it¡¯ll transport me to the next ring after sess, what happens after?"


    King, Ori, and Kratos, "..."


    Eden, "Hmm."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart sank once more, a feeling that these little children had tunnel visioned their goal without thinking of the consequences! Even if you bet the farm, can you at least know how you¡¯ll rule the Kingdom after?!


    HOW THE HELL WAS HE GETTING BACK?!


    "Tch," King gave a disdainful tiss, its signature characteristic sound that did little to help any situation. It seemed he wasn¡¯t willing to expand any brain power on this. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t the brains of the operation.


    "We¡¯ll figure something out. There¡¯s no ce I can not go and no cage that can trap me!" Kratos casually spouted some nonsense. The confidence in his voice, however, was quite infectious. Even Wei Wuyin felt that this Draconic Void Soul of his might be able to aplish the task for a second, but he realized his Bloodline Source was exhausted and his eyelids twitched endlessly.


    You¡¯re useless right now!


    "Lost! Lost! Lost! Yep, we¡¯re D-O-O-M-E-D! But at least we have each other!" Ori¡¯s optimistic and excited attitude didn¡¯t falter for a single moment, but the spelling out their doom was a little worrying. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was joking or simply...he didn¡¯t even know how to finish that thought. He hoped it was joking!


    "..." Eden remained silent. Whether he had a n or not, Wei Wuyin truly didn¡¯t know. But if he knew the truth, that Eden was stumped, he wouldn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Wei Wuyin felt an extremely heavy headache start to pound, but he could do little to alleviate the issue. If they were still in the Dark Void or the Dark Void Sea after this, wouldn¡¯t they just die? He truly didn¡¯t know what to feel at the moment. On the bright side, he didn¡¯t feel as horrible and bleak as he did when he learned about the Cmities of Hell.


    What was being lost and dying in the Dark Void inparison to having one¡¯s soul rent into nothingness?! It truly seemed a little insignificant.


    "Haha," heughed heartily. All Wei Wuyin had to do at the moment was take one step at a time, since he was the father-figure of these four, he¡¯ll figure it out. It was his job to clean up their messes anyway, right? With this, he refocused his mind to the current task at hand: the Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion.

 Chapter 374 - 370: Externalized Together

    <h4>Chapter 374 - 370: Externalized Together </h4>


    Feeling the immense spiritual pressure circting around him, he recalled the characteristics of the Astral Tribtion. ording to past records and retellings, to seed in the Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion was rtively simple. Each Soul Pulse Ring radiated a powerful spiritual pressure that had to be resisted. After a set period of time, a set time of nine seconds, the Soul Pulse Ring constructed from Manifested Spirit Energy would integrate into the Astral Soul.


    Currently, he hasn¡¯t officially begun the tribtion. Firstly, he would have to manifest his Soul Idol. These Soul Idols, the amalgamation of his Physical, Mental, Essence, and Soul would be formed by absorbing the ambient Manifested Spirit Energy. Only after they¡¯ve fully formed in this environment would they then resist the tribtion. This little spiritual pressure might be extreme, capable of crushing any Sky Ruler, but it wasn¡¯t even a 1% of the strength the Soul Pulse Ring will release when it truly begins.


    This wasn¡¯t his tribtion, but the tribtion for his Astral Souls! They must ovee this challenge to determine the strength of their Soul Idols, their truest Spiritual Forms!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened. "It¡¯s time for you guys to get started. Whether we survive after this or not, what matters is oveing this obstacle first. Who¡¯s first?" As he inquired, he felt the faint thrumming of all his Astral Souls. Instantly, he realized he was under the wrong assumption.


    This wasn¡¯t an individual tribtion any longer! They were going to face it together!


    Normally, his Astral Souls would require him to absorb the Manifested Spirit Energy into his body, refine it into his Astral Souls and slowly mould their forms based on their innate characteristics, but...


    ¡¸Externalized Art: External Soul of Permanence¡¹


    By the power of his Zenith Origin State, he had fashioned and refined his Externalize Method to an extreme, allowing them to take form outside in the most stable manner. Normally, externalizing all four like this would be a vast danger, especially to himself, but he had long since possessed the means to regte the innate energies within his fleshy body. There was no threat of a sudden explosion via cultivation deviation.


    He spread out his arms, with four points in his body brilliantly shining with multicolored light. From his dantian, a white light and a silver light started to brightly glow. The white light was soft, hard, forceful, gentle, explosive, and tranquil! It contained all sorts of contradictory feelings from its brilliance, but it controlled them all in the most perfect manner. Its radiance was divine, brimming with a level of spirituality that could barely be rivaled!


    "Ori!" Wei Wuyin shouted within his mind, feeling Ori, his Divine Elemental Astral Soul, start to undte with a unique power. In a blink of an eye, he extracted itself from his dantian and left. He arrived at his left hand.


    As he felt the smooth feeling of the object in his hand, he felt the one-centimeter Astral Soul yfully touch his fingers. It danced with excitement, and from his mind, he could hear Ori¡¯s yelps of joy. The spherical orb was extremely beautiful, exceptionally perfect, and seemed to contain a world of endless variation and creativity.


    The other light, the silver-colored light, was more direct. Unlike the endless variations, it seemed to exist for the sole reason to ughter all things by its inconceivably sharp edge. An edge that faced all things fearless without flinching. Be it gods, devils, ghosts, or the heavens, it was defiant to the extreme! With it, one could rule over all creation! With its edge, all things must face its end!


    "King!" Wei Wuyin felt the numerous insightful memories of his Big Brother, causing him to subconsciously clench his right hand. When he did, he was shocked to find the King¡¯s Astral Core flickering with zing light that pierced through the gaps of his fist. When he opened his hand, it somehow became a grip for a Saber.


    King, his Divine Saber Astral Soul, had projected the exact image of his preferred saber. When he grasped it, he felt his secondary mind slightly tremble. Originally, it was designed as a sword, but it soon took the shape of a saber. It responded to King, causing a saber keen to resound!


    Holding Ori in his left and King in his right, he felt incredible!


    But it wasn¡¯t over!


    THUMP! THUMP!! THUMP!!!


    The vigorous pound of his heartbeats became increasingly intense as Kratos, his Draconic Void Astral Soul, was slowly awakening. Kratos was a unique cultivation product, simr to the default cultivation of beastmen, it resided within his heart, not his dantian. The heart was the central location of physical energies. It also contained the essence of one¡¯s bloodline, and Kratos was the manifestation of those in its most extreme sense!


    Wei Wuyin knew that his heart wouldn¡¯t be ripped out of his chest, but it certainly felt like it! Slowly, from his chest, a faint scaly head phased through his chest like a ghost of legend. With closed eyes, it swept its tiny head around and pushed forward. It felt extremely strange!


    "Kratos!" He called out. Kratos¡¯ closed eyes opened slightly. A ray of greyish light erupted and it instantly left Wei Wuyin¡¯s chest, floating before his upper torso. He could see a grey-colored Astral Core floating there. It, too, was one-centimeter.


    It exuded a vague aura that seemed to be tyrannical yet ever-elusive. Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t make out its form, making him very curious. How did a Draconic Void Astral Soul look?! Or a better question, how did a True Dragon look?! They were existences of myth. If it wasn¡¯t for using numerous years of lifeforce to refine it from three drops of its descendants blood essence, he would¡¯ve never obtained it.


    Unfortunately, Kratos was unlike King who projected his image. He could only see faint ripples undting from its grey surface. But as he peered deeper into the Astral Core, he faintly saw a looming figure swimming within it. He vaguely saw its head and his heart shook. He wasn¡¯t certain if it was because he saw Kratos or because Kratos saw him.


    After all, Kratos was in many ways his heart.


    From his be, seven-colored light effused instantly. It exploded outwards like a raging volcano, releasing boundless light. He felt the three other Astral Cores tremble as the light swept them. This was the natural reaction of Astral Souls towards Alchemical Energies! It was tantalizing and nourishing, making it highly desirable!


    "Eden!" He felt the light squirm and roots started to appear. It was stretching out from his be like hands trying to pull themselves out! Eden was the only Astral Soul that was interconnected with his Sea of Consciousness and Mind¡¯s Eye. It stabilized and regted these two aspects, providing him endless benefits.


    As the roots protruded out from his be, it soon pulled at the sides of his forehead and slowly caused something to escape! In a blink of an eye, it shot out!


    Wei Wuyin felt dizzy. When he regained his sight, he noticed Eden! This Alchemic Eden Astral Soul¡¯s image was extraordinarily clear. It was extremely tiny, no bigger than a centimeter, and was the perfect reflection of the Tree of Eden that once stood tall as the Eden Earth Sect¡¯s main headquarters!


    Despite its incredibly miniaturized state, Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but marvel at its exact likeness. It faintly looked like an apple tree with distinct differences. Its trunk was more like a cypress tree often found in swamps, with chaotic roots of varying thickness below. While the crown wasrger and had far thicker branches above.


    At the edges of these branches were thin streams of vines, and that softly touched the various fruits that seemed to grow on it.


    When Wei Wuyin saw those fruits that seemed like a mixture between an apple and mango, he felt mncholic. He had once felt the sentient feelings of the Tree of Eden and even saw its entire life. These fruits had brought it unwanted attention that eventually led to it being worshipped and the cause of endless deaths. It waster imprisoned and domesticated as it grew, wanting to grow so big that it¡¯d reach what it believed to be its mother and father...the sr star and the lunar satellite in the sky.


    It just wanted to live at peace away from the hateful things that sought to fight on its behalf, to kill on its assumed will, and enve it.


    His emotions were far tooplex and chaotic.


    Swish!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened as he felt a small root rub against his face, wiping away a tear that he hadn¡¯t noticed was shed. He looked at Eden¡¯s branches and roots that were animatedly moving about. He felt a gentle warmth from its touch. When he looked more at Eden, he felt as if it was smiling and happy.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile brightly in return.


    After a brief moment, he quickly gathered control of his emotions. With all four Astral Souls externalized, he felt an emptiness within him. This was the first time they had all left him. Like little growing children that had just taken their first steps, they were out on their own expressing their freedom!


    Soon, he felt his hands lift as King and Ori left his grasp. Kratos floated alongside Eden. It wasn¡¯t long before they gathered together in a straight line at his eye level.


    Together, they would face a Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion that wasn¡¯t as simple as four times or sixteen times, but thergest tribtion in history of the cultivation world!


    Together, they would face anything!


    Together, they would face everything!!

 Chapter 375 - 371: Racing Through Nine Rings (1)

    <h4>Chapter 375 - 371: Racing Through Nine Rings (1) </h4>


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart was filled with unfathomable pride at this moment. The four Astral Souls stood unified. It invoked various memories of his life, including how he¡¯d felt when his older brother met his untimely end. He had lost his only true family at that moment, and with it, a portion of his heart. But that missing portion felt as if it was being slowly filled with the pouring image of these four Astral Souls.


    Cultivation was a miraculous thing.


    With his mind upied with such thoughts, the four Astral Souls acted! They stood together at the central point of the first Soul Pulse Ring, swimming within the dark void, slowly observing the Manifested Spirit Energy that seemed to exist. It was extremely abundant and tantalizing.


    The first to take action was Eden. Eden was the construct of Eden Energy, an existence of the Mind Dao, and Alchemic Energy. Thetter energies allowed for great refinement abilities, far beyond what the other Astral Souls couldpare. The others took a small step back, allowing Eden to begin.


    Its one-centimeter tree body started to radiate seven-colored light as it erupted in the surroundings for hundreds of miles in an instant! Even Wei Wuyin was washed by the light, feeling invigorated and fiery. The Manifested Spirit Energy was present as a faint cyan glow, but as the seven-colored light swept this glow, it was rapidly transformed into billions of brightly cyan-colored orbs about a few meters in size each. They were all the same size and filled the surroundings in every direction.


    Wei Wuyin gawked at wonder, seeing the Manifested Spirit Energy be rapidly refined. While the seven-colored light merely swept for a few miles, itsted for several seconds. These seconds caused the entirety of the starfield¡¯s Manifested Spirit Energy to be refined.


    He realized that the ambient energy was filling in at speeds that were inconceivable, so as it was refined, new and pure Manifested Spirit Energy would emerge and be refined as well. In the matter of seconds, all the Manifested Spirit Energy was drawn to the center and refined!


    His heart pounded with amazement at this detail, realizing that Eden¡¯s ability to process the situation and circumstances were far, far faster than his own. While he had simrly reduced the unique speed of Manifested Spirit Energy thanks to him being carried away and his own Celestial Eyes, he hadn¡¯t yet reached the point of understanding to do something like this.


    Observing the billions of Manifested Spirit Energy that filled the entire world, he felt intrigued.


    Then Kratos took the stage. The other three clustered around it in a make-shift ring, their bodies emitting various light. Kratos¡¯ grey Astral Core started to ripple with nearly invisible waves that swept all the Manifested Spirit Energy Orbs. He couldn¡¯t even blink before he felt a depression form at the location they were and the Manifested Spirit Energy Orbs started to rapidly vanish with seemingly no reason.


    ¡¯<i>Void Force!</i>¡¯ He mentally eximed, witnessing the unique aspects of spatial shifting and condensing that exceeded anything he¡¯d read about before. While he knew Void Dao contained the grand profundities of space, time, and astronomical forces, he still found it shocking when he observed its abilities. Even if he¡¯d traveled through the Void once before.


    Those orbs vanished and the various lights surrounding the Astral Souls started to brighten and condense into a thicker, more viscous-like substance. They wrapped around their bodies and he could see them refine the Manifested Spirit Energy at unimaginable speeds. Despite being extremely familiar with their abnormal refinement speeds, he still found their coordination to refine billions of Manifested Spirit Energy Orbs in moments shocking.


    Also, he didn¡¯t need to wait long. Typically, it would require a few days for the body to refine the Manifested Spirit Energy into the Astral Soul, forming the primary Spiritual Form of the Astral Soul. This would be the base of their Soul Idol when manifested into existence.


    He could only silently watch on the side, thankful for their swift speed. He was still within the Dark Void¡¯s hazardous environment, shrouded in astral force mimicking atmospheric conditions to sustain him. With its current remaining forces, it would onlyst a little under two minutes. This would be cutting it extremely close.


    Without this protection resisting the unusual coldness of the Dark Void, he might plunder into the sweet embrace of death long before. But calcting the time of oveing each Soul Pulse Ring, he felt it would be enough.


    The first to finish their refinement was Eden. With his innate qualities, he could refine every type of energy far faster than his fellow brethren. Its tree body started to tremble with a faint cyan glow as its Astral Core released faint light. The tree started to experience rapid growth, going from one-centimeter to ten meters in a blink of an eye.


    Then, the others followed suit. King became second, surprising Wei Wuyin, as its saber form expanded to ten meters. Ori and Kratos were seemingly spherical orbs, with the former being like a bright sr star and thetter like a dim lunar satellite. Ori emitted endless white light that revealed the spirituality of various elements, diffusing that light like a star into its surroundings.


    But Kratos¡¯s transformation was slightly different. His Astral Core was still one-centimeter in size, seemingly containing a creature swimming within it. But the faint ripples it effused expanded to ten meters.


    Wei Wuyin gasped slightly as he observed these ten meters of void ripples, feeling as if he was observing something unfathomable. With his Celestial Eyes, he swore he could see a pair of eyes opening and closing! He felt that the profound Void Dao exceeded the current level of his Celestial Eye, otherwise he would¡¯ve been able to see Kratos¡¯s true body. A body that seemed to be hidden within the boundless and mysterious void.


    When they finished their expansions, he realized from Kratos that their actual Astral Core hadn¡¯t erged by ten meters, but their Spiritual Forms had been constructed at that size.


    Zuuung!


    A sound erupted in the surroundings, causing his silver eyes to contract! The tribtion was officially starting! Preparing himself for the worse, he watched the four Astral Souls. The cyan glow started to condense into waves, liquid-like in form, and started to cascade upon them from all directions like a vicious waterfall.


    The frightening copse was shocking, causing his heart to race. The level of spiritual strength wasn¡¯t directed at him, but he could feel its immense strength. Just the first Soul Pulse Ring at this level was enough to crush any ordinary Soul Idol cultivator in mind, body, and spirit.


    But to these four Astral Souls who¡¯ve refined numerous eighth-grade products that enhanced their innate physical, mental, and essence energies while augmenting their spiritual strength, this was child¡¯s y! They gathered together and took up a direction each, seemingly trembling inughter as they met the crushing force!


    1...


    2...


    4...


    7...


    When thest ninth second of refinement was reached, his eyes widened as the first Soul Pulse Ring started to tremble. The sight was beyond majestic, witnessing the quiver of a cyan ring that encircled the entire starfield. The sheer vastness of it expanded his understanding of enormity and horizons of what was possible. But this enormous ring¡¯s tremblingsted for a brief moment before it shrunk around the four.


    In a matter of a moment, it had be only a few hundred meters in size!


    Wei Wuyin could now see his Astral Souls clearly. Their Spiritual Forms were more lifelike and exuded a unique spirituality. He recalled that with each refinement, a Soul Idol goes from being transparent to solid, until the Ninth Soul Ring that brought it to its full manifested form, even capable of temporarily merging with the cultivator in some exciting ways.


    Zuhei had once demonstrated this ability to great effect.


    The Soul Pulse Ring shattered into trillions of pieces and in a blink of an eye, was divided into four portions that were siphoned and refined by the four Astral Souls. He then saw a cyan-colored Soul Ring encircle their Spiritual Forms!


    If he were to stop here, no longer willing to advance, he would be a one-Ringed Soul Idol, capable of activating its unique properties to exhibit extraordinary spiritual strength! But this was clearly not a possibility! He fearlessly interfaced with the four Astral Souls.


    Despite their independent and audacious actions, they still needed him to steer the tribtion. The only reason they were capable of initiating their own tribtions was because he had done it on Ori and they were all connected. It was easy to use it to jumpstart their own, mimicking the resonance signal for the tribtion.


    But without Wei Wuyin, they would still be incapable of advancing or cultivating,cking the aspects that only a True Soul possessed: the right to cultivate.


    Therefore, their existence was a shared one, especially on the path of cultivation.


    "Go!" He eximed, but with the Dark Void¡¯s environment, it only sounded out in his atmospheric bubble. Still, it initiated a response from the second Soul Pulse Ring! It started to release Manifested Spirit Energy that encapsted around him and his Astral Souls. In a blink of an eye, he was shifted into the center of the second Soul Pulse Ring!


    When he turned to see behind him, his eyes shrunk. The distance between them and the starfield had be even greater! The three sr stars were now little specks in the distance, causing him to gulp involuntarily. The thought of never returning, lost in the vastness of the Dark Void, caused his heart to tremble.


    By the time he finally calmed himself, turning around to see his Astral Souls. They had expanded to twenty meters in size, having thoroughly absorbed the Manifested Spirit Energy in the surroundings in the same manner as before. The spiritual pressure once more initiated, and the power of it caused him to be shocked.


    If he had topare the sheer strength of this force, he felt that only the most elite Soul Idol experts could resist. This caused him to pale slightly. If it was already this terrifying at the second ring, what about the ninth?!


    But his Astral Souls were immensely powerful with the best foundation fueled by alchemical products! They were by no means fragile, and just a single one of them could decimate any Soul Idol cultivator with ease. This was clear when he struck down the three Gold-Starred Beasts in the Grand Spirit Trials with just Kratos, who still had an exhausted Bloodline Source!


    They were fearless, yelping in excitement at the challenge. He had even felt as if he heard King ¡¯tch¡¯ with disdain. A faint smile emerged on his face as the full nine seconds of spiritual refinement soon passed. With the subsequent shattering and absorption of the Soul Pulse Ring, a second Soul Ring formed around them!


    Two-Ringed Soul Idol!


    His eyes brightened. Once more, he unleashed his will to proceed! The four Astral Souls mimicked his will, releasing faint light effusing an intense spirit. As for traveling far, far beyond the starfield? That was something to worry about in two minutes!


    Onwards!


    In a split second, he was whisked away again!

 Chapter 376 - 372: Racing Through Nine Rings (2)

    <h4>Chapter 376 - 372: Racing Through Nine Rings (2) </h4>


    The third Soul Pulse Ring¡¯s spiritual pressure was far beyond what an ordinary Soul Idol expert could unleash. But the now thirty meter-sized Astral Souls were unflinching, withstanding it with seemingly utter ease. The ring soon shattered, being wildly absorbed by the Astral Souls and forming a third Soul Ring around their Spiritual Forms.


    They soon zipped far, far away, arriving at the center of the fourth Soul Pulse Ring. Wei Wuyin was somewhat startled at the moment. The size of this ring was dozens of timesrger than the starfield. But even still, he had only seen the vast darkness of the Dark Void. It was seemingly endless. It was seemingly boundless.


    Wei Wuyin felt that there would be a nearby starfield nearby, and the possibility of being carried to these starfields was a possibility. However, he saw nothing but darkness and in the faint distance behind him, the bright light emitted by the three sr stars of his own starfield. This shocked him somewhat.


    But what happened next caused his heart to fiercely quake!


    His Astral Souls withstood the fourth Soul Ring, which exuded a spiritual pressure that touched upon the next phase of power. He knew that Spiritual Strength wasn¡¯t determined by a cultivator¡¯s phase. In fact, most Soul Idol cultivators don¡¯t experience any upgrade in spiritual strength from the Soul Idol Phase to the Spatial Resonance Phase.


    So, this ¡¯phase¡¯ was like another tier of quality.


    He didn¡¯t know how to describe its power, wishing there was a form of numerical depiction of spiritual strength. As he thought about this, Eden quivered slightly. He was instantly sent a transmitted thought, his eyes shining brightly as a result.


    Was there a numerical depiction of Spiritual Strength? There wasn¡¯t! But Eden wasn¡¯t a part of the Mind Dao for nothing nor an Alchemic Astral Soul that possessed the extraordinary means of the Alchemic Dao for show. Seemingly bearing the same thought as Wei Wuyin, Eden started to measure the Spiritual Strength in much the same way as weight was measured.


    Using the lowest portion of extractable yet fully stable spiritual strength within the lowest imaginable quantity of spiritual energy, it devised and determined it as spirit units. As these ¡¯spirit units¡¯bined together to form greater connective bonds, the ¡¯total¡¯ power of Spiritual Strength was elevated.


    By this seemingly conceived standard, the first Soul Pulse Ring that was slightly stronger than an ordinary Soul Idol Expert was measured as 1,200 Spirit Units of Spiritual Strength. The second ring, ording to these described standards, was roughly 1,600 Spirit Units. It was four hundred units of strength beyond the first!


    The third was 2,000 and this fourth ring exuded a strength of 2,800. He felt that beyond 2,000 units might¡¯ve been the substantial difference of this ¡¯new¡¯ phase of spiritual strength. His eyes widened at Eden¡¯s means, once more praising the Mind Dao¡¯s calctive abilities.


    But the event that shook his heart finally urred as he was whisked away to the fifth ring. While its strength was at the 3,600 level, that¡¯s not what shook him! What shook him was his current location!


    His eyes widened as he saw a lifeless husk of floating rock in the Dark Void to his left. He was only a few thousand miles away from it, but he could see it! Furthermore, as he swept his Celestial Eyes across the world around him, he realized that he was surrounded by earthly debris! There were numerous bits and chunks of solid rock floating all around him.


    They were all dim and dark grey, seemingly lifeless. He could see the coldness of the Dark Void had infected it, depriving it of any semnce of its original form. His heart was quaking as he inspected a portion of these chunks and found that their sizes could rival some continental t earths of his starfield!


    When his Astral Souls, now fifty meters in their Spiritual Form,pleted their refinement in nine seconds, he was shifted away to the sixth ring. But his eyes widened in unbelievable shock! When he turned his head back, he saw it.


    It was an utterly vast area filled with debris! The area was slightly the size of his own starfield, yet there was nothing but crushed bits of lifeless rock everywhere. When his Celestial Eyes peered into their existence, his entire existence shivered. A word left his lips...


    s..."


    He had seen the fragments ofs! They contained faint traces of their previous star cores, once emitting vibrant and powerful energies. Even the numerous years of cold intrusion by the Dark Void could only lower it to the lowest level, not extinguish it entirely.


    This was a starfield!!


    A starfield that had all its Continental t Earths ands destroyed! Furthermore, as he swept his eyes for something, he paled in abject horror, even hisplexion turned ashen like snow. He had experienced fear before, but his inability to find something within this starfield caused an untold level of it to surge in his heart.


    "Where¡¯s...where¡¯s the Sr Star?!" A sr star was an existence that emitted heat and light, qualities needed for life. There was no way this starfield was destroyed without having a sr star. Furthermore, these things seemed to have been in a particr orbit, not floating endlessly in the Dark Void Sea.


    He gulped. But before he could gather himself, he felt the pressing concern of his Astral Souls as they shouted for his focus. He issued a roar in his heart, and his body was whisked away to the seventh ring. While his Astral Souls raced through the Soul Pulse Rings with fearless vigor, Wei Wuyin felt his mind continuously tremble.


    Not just because of the previous sight, but because he was shifted away even further. He had somehow gone even further than ever before, already leaving the crumbs of the former starfield behind, traversing an entire Dark Void Sea, and arriving at the edge of what seemed to be another starfield!


    This starfield was even more devastated than before. There were barely any chunks of rock that wererger than a continental t earth, but he saw a, no, a former that was fragmented perfectly. These tens of thousands of fragments floated with each other and could be easily pieced together with some effort.


    His Celestial Eyes could view their former form, realizing it wasrger than any in his own starfield. This caused him to gulp once more, trying to find the Sr Star but to no avail. For some reason, his heart was feeling incredibly tense.


    He turned to his Astral Souls who now sported Six-Ringed Spiritual Forms, resisting the spiritual pressure with their unified effort. It seemed the power of this trial already exceeded their individual limits. Now they were thoroughly working in coordinated action, seemingly shifting the refinement pressure through each of them to lower the strain on each other.


    If they failed to resist, they would shatter and his path of cultivation would end. But he could do nothing to help them but silently cheer them on. This was their tribtion. He had epted this fact when they revealed sentience long ago; this particr path of cultivation was theirs. His own path involved cultivating spells, arts, methods, alchemy, formations, and arrays. But the basic principles of this cultivation path were theirs.


    They were the canvas and paint, he was the painter.


    Now, they had to withstand the natural elements to prevent their ruin. He could only hope they could resist. If they could, they would be stronger than ever before.


    As for his own dilemma, he was pondering about the destroyed starfields. He hadn¡¯t even known much about other starfields, simply that the King of Everlore had once ventured out in search for other starfields that contained what he needed to surpass his limits long ago.


    He cursed himself for not bringing Wu Yu with him. He wished he could ask him questions, but he didn¡¯t wish to expose all his secrets to an outsider. In fact, a Mystic Ascendant might be able to help him ovee his current predicament. Unfortunately...


    Well, there was no pill for regret, so he felt no need for it. With a quick second of a breath, he realigned his mentality and focused on what he could do rather than what he hadn¡¯t done or couldn¡¯t do. He had already formted an idea. Whether it¡¯ll work will depend on his luck.


    After the nine seconds were over, the Soul-Pulse Ring shattered, and was swiftly absorbed by his Astral Souls. With that, he urged himself to push forward. Tense heart aside, he needed to ovee this obstacle before him first.


    The eighth Soul Pulse Ring was even further, bringing him into the Dark Void Sea thatcked any objects or obstacles. He couldn¡¯t help but praise his luck that he hadn¡¯t smashed into any objects along the way. He felt that this had somehow been due to his high Karmic Luck Value. Thinking of that, his eyes brightened.


    Maybe...


    The spiritual pressure of the eighth Soul Pulse Ring was extremely powerful! He felt choked to the maximum by it, his mind nearly turned dark. He wasn¡¯t even the target! Yet his Astral Souls had to experience this at full force. He wanted to ask Eden regarding the spiritual strength level of this one, but it was upied fully with sending streams of seven-colored light into the other three. It was pulsating with so much power he felt awed by its efforts.


    It was clearly working to refine the spiritual pressure that was integrating into their Spiritual Forms, trying to offset some of it. Even Kratos was releasing thundering ripples outwards that met the spiritual pressure. It was as if it was sending a portion of that force elsewhere.


    King was releasing fierce saber light that seemed to dominate the world, swiping in all directions as it shielded its siblings. Ori wasn¡¯t doing much. Out of the four, it seemed to have the greatest troubles resisting. This shocked him considering the profound aspects of Elemental Origin Energy. As a Material Dao-based Astral Soul, could its spiritual aspects be weaker than the other three?


    But after some thought, he also felt that shouldn¡¯t be right, considering she was a ¡¯Divine¡¯ Astral Soul. In terms of Spiritual Strength, she and King were innately stronger than Kratos and Eden. This was quite puzzling to him. Fortunately, he soon found out the truth.


    After the full nine seconds,pleting the eighth ring, the other three were almost thoroughly exhausted. There was barely any time to waste, the atmospheric bubble was already reaching its utter limits, having a dozen or so seconds left.


    He didn¡¯t panic, however.


    Wei Wuyin calmly issued amand in his heart and they zoomed away! This time it was further than the total distance of one through eight, causing him to travel an untold amount of distance. When he arrived, his eyes widened once more.


    What he saw shook him to his very core.


    But his Astral Souls acted at this exact moment, especially Ori. It unleashed its elemental origin energy at the earliest moment, releasing these powers into the bodies of the other three. Somehow, their Spiritual Forms started to glow with a white brilliant, seemingly regaining their precious vigor! It had given them all its energy!


    The other three roared in their own way, with a saber keen, a draconic shout, and twisting of roots and branches as they excitedly moved about. They took a triangle formation with Ori at the center, protecting their now weakest member.


    They had Ori restrain itself, storing all its energy to share at the veryst moment! This was extremely brilliant! The one thing about elemental energies was their easy to refine state, and this was even more certain with elemental origin energy. Its versatile nature and highly adaptable quality allowed for the quickest stim injection for them.


    After all, since the Elemental Birth Phase of the Qi Condensation Realm, they had refined elemental energies into their very core!


    While Void Energies, Draconic Energies, Saber Energies, and Alchemic Eden Energies were extremely powerful, theycked that essential quality of easy conversion.


    With this, they faced the greatest tribtion of a Soul Idol since ancient history till now together!


    Wei Wuyin, however, was far too amazed to watch as they triumphed against all odds with their jointly exquisite nning. He trusted them entirely, so it didn¡¯t matter whether he observed. His eyes were unblinkingly watching the distance. He was still in the Dark Void Sea, but also at the very edge outside a starfield.


    But this starfield...


    This starfield had a sr star!


    Furthermore, there was ONLY one!!


    And...


    When he saw the sheer enormity of it, his heart stopped beating for a moment. It must¡¯ve been, from this distance, the size of half his starfield. To add to the already fascinating, it had a white-colored radiant ring circting around it. Its yellowish-red surface was apanied by that ring that seemed to be muchrger than the star itself.


    Within that ring, he could¡¯ve sworn there was something swimming within, and it felt very, very, very close to a Soul Pulse Ring¡¯s Manifested Spirit Energy, but it contained something his Celestial Eyes had never seen before! He was rendered utterly breathless at the gorgeous sight of its brilliance.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed thes or the t continental earth nearby, just that sr star that took up almost the entirety of one¡¯s vision. It seemed to invoke a sensation of desire from every ounce of his flesh, causing every cell in his body to shake, and every thought in his mind to thrum.


    Before he could absorb more, lost in his own mental wonder, he felt the atmospheric bubble swiftly fade away. The unique coldness of the Dark Void started to invade and infect his flesh, entering his bones, and trying to freeze his thoughts. It was so extremely cold that his eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets!


    Compared to the Dark Void coldness near his starfield, this one was far, far, far stronger. He reached out his hand towards the sr star surrounded by a ring as his vision started to darken. Fortunately, his Astral Souls had already finished their ninth refinement at this exact moment, re-entering his body in the blink of an eye.


    The shock of Eden entering his mind shook loose thest bits of his consciousness. He felt the world start to fully cken in all his senses, but he hadn¡¯t lost everything yet!


    He connected with his heart, feeling Kratos¡¯ power. He withdrew a strange disk from his storage ring alongside numerous materials with indescribably and prepared quickness. He hadn¡¯t beenpletely lost, making ns on a way to return home. Regardless of anything, he didn¡¯t want to be a floating corpse in the Dark Void for all eternity.


    There was but one way, no matter how unlikely!


    Kratos!


    ¡¯<i>Use it!</i>¡¯ Hemanded in his heart, sending the now boundless draconic void force into the strange disk, connecting with the materials floating beside it. A slight pop sound could be heard. He felt his body move slightly as his consciousness quickly faded, frozen by the Dark Void¡¯s coldness...

 Chapter 377 - 373: She Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 377 - 373: She Arrives </h4>


    After the All-Alchemic sh, the inhabitants of the starfield continued to simmer with the news of the uing new era. There was a stream of never-ending excitement, some even referring to this new era as the best era possible. With the Princess of Everlore and Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn¡¯s joint birth during this time, the legacy of alchemy will certainly experience great leaps. It will likely exceed the now considered ¡¯archaic¡¯ era of the King of Everlore.


    The hope of ascending their phases and touching the realm beyond lit a burning fire within the hearts of numerous youthful geniuses. The idea of being the next Founding Monarch Wu Yu or Divine King Han Xei was infectious, spreading faster amongst these youths than a contagious virus.


    There were an incalcble number of young men that sought to either be a subordinate to Wei Wuyin or obtain the Princess of Everlore¡¯s divine favor. There were countless women of outstanding status and beauty that sought to invest themselves into Wei Wuyin¡¯s lovelife. The very thought of bing the wife, concubine, or even the mistress of such a figure was far too heavenly. Not only was he a talented cultivator that awed the world with his strength, he was a man of unearthly handsome looks and skills. While numerous women desired with their hearts, there were a few women that actually had the opportunity to make this true.


    On the Myriad Monarch Main, the first level of the Extreme Imperial Mountain, was the sect¡¯s Void Gate for public usage. While it still required the overseer¡¯s, Mortal Captain-rank Elder Li Ling, permission to activate, it was regted and used by the majority of those that needed to traverse the stars. While there were numerous personalized Void Gates in the Myriad Monarch Sect, few could ever use them unless connected to the owners.


    At the moment, several figures were talking near the Void Gate. One of these figures was easily recognizable by the disciples and members of the sect as the recently dered Grand Prince of the sect, Long Chen. His dark eyes, ck hair, and sharp eyebrows made his facial features rather distinct. This is especially so after the fiasco with Wei Wuyin where he seemingly challenged their Ascendant Emperor to Imperial Combat.


    He was booed off stage, insulted by the crowd, and then taken away by Ji Changkong, the Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme War Mountain. It was quite a humiliating affair. If it wasn¡¯t for Wei Wuyin diffusing the situation, silencing the crowd with simply his presence, who knows what other oundishly vicious words would¡¯ve been shouted at this so-called Grand Prince.


    Due to this event, few even considered Long Chen an actual Grand Prince of the Sect. Of course, no one antagonized him directly, but the whispers and jeers in the surroundings were there. As a Grand Prince, he had simr authority as a Heavenly King, and few could withstand that Power of Authority. It wouldn¡¯t even be far-fetched to say that if Long Chen heard any insults towards him from a lesser ranked member, it was in his right to execute them.


    It was quite a sensitive edge to walk, but there were still the brave few who took the challenge. Fortunately, Long Chen had grown used to ignoring the opinions of others from his early years. In fact, he used it as a fuel to empower himself further to give these people a resounding p as their opinions would usually change after sometime. The thought of leaving them with red faces and bitter smiles was a natural tonic to Long Chen¡¯s thriving spirit.


    Beside Long Chen there were other five figures, and they were discussing seemingly stressful matters. These five figures were Lian Yu, Long Tingyu, Xiang Ling, Na Xinyi, and Qing Qiumu.


    Lian Yu¡¯s facial expression that was normally gentle like water was slightly unsightly, twisted in with a frustrated frown and a pair of furrowed brows. Her water-like pupils rippled with displeasure.


    "How can you say this?! Especially after everything we¡¯ve been through together!" Lian Yu didn¡¯t hide her anger. She spoke with a frank and aggressive tone. Her words were directed to Na Xinyi, the only figure that seemingly lost her right to be considered a beauty, with her sickly pale skin and dried hair. Even her normally bright grey eyescked any brilliance.


    She was still dealing with the fallout of sacrificing her Primal Yins for Long Chen, extracting them using a very dangerous method. It had damaged her Yin Sources, causing a decline in her physique and difficulty in maintaining the quality of her skin and self. Her womanly charms were draining from the damage, still continuously inflicting her with consequences. At the time, she hadn¡¯t regretted it, but now she was brought to the lowest form of eptable beauty and felt the fierce difference.


    To the eyes of the people around, they looked at her with faint hints of disgust and indifference. There was no more envy, desire, and appreciation. Even before she awoke her Three-Point Yin Physique, she was still an average looking woman.


    She pouted her lips at Lian Yu¡¯s questioning, but remained silent.


    Na Xinyi had decided to take Wei Wuyin¡¯s offer, to be his wife. This was a decision that had been made with much deliberation, an internal conflict that had eaten at her since before he was the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, before he was the Prince of Everlore, before he was even a Heavenly King.


    Wei Wuyin was her first man, and he had spared her life in a moment where there was no benefit in doing so, allowing her to live freely and cultivate with her newfound physique and talent. Others would have simply taken everything she possessed in her moment of weakness, and disposed of her corpse in the wild without a second thought.


    In the beginning, she hated Wei Wuyin for forcing her to choose between freedom or death, feeling as if she didn¡¯t have a choice in the matter. She felt vited and her liberties had been taken away from her by a despicable man. Her hatred grew and even passed along to Long Chen who emotionally swore to get revenge on her behalf.


    But after being exposed to the greater world, to seeing the true meaning of a ¡¯vile and despicable¡¯ man or woman, she reflected on the event. Her emotions towards it changed to understanding the sheer amount of grace and mercy shown at that moment. Furthermore, he actually freed her. Most would¡¯ve lied, kept her as a pet until her usefulness was over.


    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t shy away from taking responsibility when confronted. This only served to better her thoughts of him. She at least wanted to give him a second chance. If they had met under better circumstances, who knew what could¡¯ve happened?


    When she informed Long Chen of her choice, he went deathly silent and stared at her with a nk and seemingly indifferent gaze. It shook her to the core. She was even frightened that he might harm her. Fortunately, she was with Qing Qiumu, Long Tingyu, and Xiang Ling. She feltforted by her foresight to dere this in a public ce with mutual friends.


    His stare truly gave her dangerous vibes, like a beast about to be driven to the edge. Lian Yu, however, was rather vocal. Thisforted her a little. After all, sound was much better than silence to the human psyche.


    Lian Yu¡¯s berating hadn¡¯t stopped, "Do you think he¡¯ll treat you like an actual wife? He¡¯s merely using you to attack Long Chen! Are you truly too much of a fool to see this?" She had her opinion, and since Wu Baozhai and Lin Ziyan had left for Wei Wuyin, her calm and quiet demeanor had be corrupted by her dark emotions of rage and disgust.


    One by one, all of Long Chen¡¯s femalepanions were leaving. Worse of all, they left for Wei Wuyin. Even Hong Ru and Xiao Bing, those two who should¡¯ve owed Long Chen the world, were currently cultivating in Wei Wuyin¡¯s Sky Pce doing who knows what with him!


    Her words caused Qing Qiumu and Xiang Ling¡¯s brows to twitch almost simultaneously. They both held an extremely high opinion of Wei Wuyin.


    Qing Qiumu interjected, "You have no real evidence that Wei Wuyin even wants to attack Long Chen."


    Xiang Ling added with a hint of frustration, "Wei Wuyin had spared Long Chen on many asions, and has not once used his authority over him. You shouldn¡¯t nder others!"


    Qing Qiumu fired off right after, standing by Na Xinyi, "It is Na Xinyi¡¯s choice if she wishes to take Wei Wuyin as her husband, and his choice whether he is willing to ept it. You have no right to interfere with or insult her choice. She¡¯s not Long Chen¡¯s wife, his woman, or his possession. Frankly, she¡¯s sacrificed much for Long Chen already. If this is what she truly wants, then we all should respect it."


    While Qing Qiumu spoke words of defense for Na Xinyi, her heart felt conflicted. She didn¡¯t know why but she did.


    Lian Yu was taken aback. The unified rebuttal caused her to be unable to speak further. She didn¡¯t know what to say, only looking at Long Chen in her shock as if seeking his support.


    Long Chen¡¯s expression darkened. His eyes slowly roamed on Qing Qiumu¡¯s face. The two had known each other the longest, but she also seemed to have a very close rtionship with Wei Wuyin. The fact she was speaking up for him, especially so that Na Xinyi could be taken by him, caused his heart to twist and distort. While others couldn¡¯t see, thetent rage hidden within his mind was burning without end. The fuel for this rage was an image of Wei Wuyin.


    Na Xinyi felt warmth suffuse her heart after witnessing Qing Qiumu defend her. Just as she was about to say some words, a few gasps and exmations of the surrounding crowd resounded, drawing away their attention.


    "It¡¯s Grand Sage Tuo Bihan!" A voice pointed out, causing the heads of numerous others to shift. They saw a grey robed old man with a slight smile, who seemingly just exited out of a Void Gate transport.


    "OH MY GOD, who¡¯s that?!" A male who wasn¡¯t really a member of the silent thought club shouted. His index finger trembled as he pointed to a figure that stood beside Tuo Bihan. While there were others nearby, this figure stood out far more than others. If this figure had to be summed up in two words, they would be: Breathtaking Beauty.


    Dressed in a form-fitting crimson-colored phoenix cheongsam, with long sleeves. It hid the legs, but the exquisite shape and length was betrayed with every step. There were golden and red feathers on the lower edges of the dress, giving it an ethereal vibe. It almost seemed at times that the figure was being carried by a cloud of feathers.


    But the magnificent dress was outshined by the one who wore it. Her waist-length silky hair was ck as night and as wavy hair, like a cascading waterfall within the immortal world. Every shift of her head, of her body, caused it to produce a mesmerizing sight that snatched one¡¯s gaze. This was only further entuated by her gorgeous countenance.


    Thinly figured s-shaped brows alongside her teardrop face was already a prelude to an extraordinary image, but they were enhanced by her hazel eyes that contained faint navy blue flecks that seemed as if blessed by the Goddess of the Sea, and rich and smooth caramel skin. Coupled with her double-lobed full lips that seemed as soft as water, as sweet as immortal candy, and seemingly shaped by divinity to symmetric perfectionpleted her.


    Her body was thest aspect individuals would be drawn to, but it was unforgettable no matter who saw it. Her slim, curvaceous bodily frame was supported by a pair ofrge, perky, and curvy breasts that seemed almost sculpted even through her brassiere. Even her romp wasn¡¯tcking, entuating her curves and having a firm, bounciness to it that invoked the hottest feelings in a man.


    A breathtaking beauty might not even do her justice, but she certainly took everyone¡¯s breath away.


    The gawking gazes of numerous figures focused on her, be it man or woman.


    Tuo Bihan noticed this and faintly smiled, turning to the young woman and saying, "Xue Yifei, littless, this is the Myriad Monarch Sect. What do you think?"

 Chapter 378 - 374: Chill Of The Dark Void

    <h4>Chapter 378 - 374: Chill Of The Dark Void </h4>


    Xue Yifei and Tuo Bihan weren¡¯t alone, having arrived with three others via the newly constructed Void Gate in the Bloodforge Continent. They were Ying, who was garbed inplete ck, from head to toe, and even his eyes weren¡¯t visible. He quietly stayed behind Xue Yifei.


    Despite his dark attire, his presence was extremely minuscule, and unless one was staring directly at his figure, they wouldn¡¯t be able to notice his existence. That shadowy-like presence was extremely particr, suitable for those of his upation.


    Xiao Bai, Wei Wuyin¡¯s pegasus, had returned! His arrogant smirk and imposing figure had grown considerably, reaching eighty meters in height. Despite his size, he still was unable to take the scene¡¯s attention due to Xue Yifei.


    Thest was Yu Beimei, a multi-colored robed female Heavenly Commander of the Myriad Monarch Sect. She was a middle-aged human with a disinterested gaze. Her slightly muscr form and imposing physical presence alluded to her physique being refined to an extraordinary extent.


    She had been sent by Wei Wuyin to the Bloodforge Continent after the copse of the Void Gate, designated as Xue Yifei¡¯s instructor. She had been brought to Wei Wuyin¡¯s side rtively early. As she was someone who was also a human and someone who cultivated her spirit of cultivation in her heart, she was extremelypatible with Xue Yifei.


    Yu Beimei was known as being stoic and direct, but having a kindhearted nature hidden beneath her hardened form.


    Xue Yifei nced at the surroundings, awe in her heart as she observed the sky-reaching Penta Dao Extreme Mountains that defined the Myriad Monarch Sect. She had lived in the Bloodforge Continent since she was born, never getting the chance to explore the greater world. As for visiting the Myriad Monarch Sect? With her talent and status, she didn¡¯t believe she would ever have the ability to do so.


    Her ¡¯wowed¡¯ expression induced numerous gulps from the surrounding men, their hearts leaping out of their chest as they observed this astonishing woman take in the sights.


    Long Chen¡¯s group was simrly shaken by her presence. Especially Long Chen. His eyes were extremely wide as he saw this gorgeous woman that didn¡¯t lose out whenpared to Na Xinyi at her peak or Qing Qiumu at present. Furthermore, her presence was far more noticeable and aggressive than theirs, forcefully demanding attention. In fact, she might be slightly higher than them.


    When he thought this, his eyes were burning with interest.


    Lian Yu was startled, witnessing how all these men were losing themselves over some random woman. But she couldn¡¯t help but turn to Long Chen, observing his signature light of desire within his eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but frown, but she always knew that Long Chen wasn¡¯t a one-woman man, so she soon soothed out her expression.


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s thoughts were slightly different, not intimidated by her beauty, but intrigued by her escorts. Yu Beimei was a well-known Heavenly Commander-rank Elder of the sect and Tuo Bihan was the strongest figure within the sect at the moment. Yet she was being brought here by those two, especially Tuo Bihan. Furthermore, he seemed to be rather amiable.


    This pricked her curiosity.


    As for beauty, she was never one to feel inferior. She was absolutely confident in her own looks, and Xue Yifei was a human, not an elf, so it was rather difficult topare anyhow. They were physiologically and anatomically different, from body type to facial features. For example, her eyes were naturally sharper and she sported pointy ears. Even her figure was more slender than the other races.


    Xue Yifei answered Tuo Bihan¡¯s question, revealing her soft and velvety voice: "This is amazing! I can¡¯t believe these mountains reach beyond the clouds, stretching to the highest heavens like the legends say!"


    Tuo Bihan felt some pride. After all, these mountains were man-made, not naturally formed. The design was a product of their ancestors, and so he couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. He swept his eyes casually over the crowd when he paused his gaze on the group of six.


    "Baby Prince?" He said aloud, not expecting Long Chen to arrive. His odd naming sense once more was revealed, but it caused the nearby crowd to hear it. They turned to Tuo Bihan, then to Long Chen, and then a few couldn¡¯t help butugh. Some were so purposely loud that it felt fake, but they were trulyughing.


    Xue Yifei was startled, turning to see Long Chen.


    Long Chen¡¯s gaze became dark after being called Baby Prince, but when he felt Xue Yifei¡¯s gaze meet his body, his entire self started to faintly tremble. He faintly smiled, disregarding theughter and Tuo Bihan¡¯s words. He seemed entirely undisturbed by the event.


    Xue Yifei saw this and frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t get a good feeling from this man, but she didn¡¯t know why. After a brief moment, she turned away and asked Tuo Bihan, "Will we be going to the Sky Pces?" Her hazel eyes brightened with excitement. She was particrly excited to meet Wei Wuyin again.


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for so long. While she frequently exchanged transmitted messages with him, it wasn¡¯t the same as in person. Furthermore, she still intended to change her title of concubine to wife one day. But she knew it might be far more difficult than before, especially with his newfound fame in the entire starfield.


    She had not expected that this arranged union was to be a figure that will likely define the next era. She didn¡¯t know if she was lucky or...no, she was certainly lucky.


    Tuo Bihan responded, "I¡¯ll let ¡¯him¡¯ take you on that tour. For now, I¡¯ll take you to meet the various major figures of the sect, familiarize yourself with them." And, he quietly thought, they could have an opportunity to establish a rtionship with one of the few women Wei Wuyin had a real rtionship with. He knew many would kill for this opportunity. Furthermore, he owed some favors that had been cashed in by a few after learning he was going to retrieve Xue Yifei.


    Xue Yifei¡¯s eyes brightened even more, intrigued by these major figures of the sect. These were characters that she might¡¯ve never been able to even see in her lifetime before. She nodded with a hint of joy. But she still wondered where Wei Wuyin was. She was surprised that he hadn¡¯t picked her up personally.


    Yu Beimei stayed close to Xue Yifei, especially as her instructor. She was waiting for Wei Wuyin to arrive, so she could be judged on her work and receive her rewards. Considering Wei Wuyin¡¯s status, it will likely be extremely rewarding.


    Woosh!


    A dark light shot from the distance, causing Xiao Bai to neigh in joy at the familiar sight. Su Mei shot through the skies and arrived,nding next to Tuo Bihan, Xue Yifei, and Yu Beimei. She calmly swept her gaze by Yu Beimei, inspecting Xue Yifei briefly, and then turned to Xiao Bai who was moving very animatedly.


    She faintly smiled, reaching her hand out. Xiao Bai acted in the most practiced, most familiar manner and brought itsrge head forward to be caressed by Su Mei. After spending years with Su Mei, he had already recognized her as his true master.


    ¡¯It<i>¡¯s her!¡¯</i> Long Chen was startled by Su Mei¡¯s arrival. He knew she was Wei Wuyin¡¯s femalepanion. Thinking about her being his femalepanion, a dark thought emerged in his mind. A thought to allow Wei Wuyin to experience what it meant for a woman to leave him for another. Those thoughts were festering and fueled by his memories of Lin Ziyan, Wu Baozhai, Hong Ru, and Xiao Bing.


    Xue Yifei had never met Su Mei before, so she observed this new woman who seemed overly familiar with Xiao Bai. She then recalled watching the Grand Spirit Trials and noticed her meeting Wei Wuyin. She was interested in who she was, especially the ck ring that hung around her neck. She remembered seeing it around Wei Wuyin¡¯s during the All-Alchemic sh.


    "Lord Wei is currently preupied with some important matters. He¡¯s sent me to wee you," Su Mei calmly exined.


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s eyes brightened. This was a good opportunity. "I was intending to bring her around to meet some people, tour her around the mountains."


    Su Mei nced at Tuo Bihan, clearly knowing his intentions. But she didn¡¯t object, "If that¡¯s what she wants." As Xue Yifei was Wei Wuyin¡¯s concubine, she knew the level of importance she had to these old fogies and wily foxes. She was a perfect opportunity for others to establish closer rtions than a mere subordinate or tool.


    Na Xinyi was startled. ¡¯<i>That woman is here for Wei Wuyin?</i>¡¯ She felt a sudden crisis of threat for some reason. Just as she thought this...


    Pop!


    An unexpected popping sound erupted in the surroundings, causing numerous heads to toss and turn in shock, trying to find the origin of the sound. Before they could react, however, a ck sphere emerged directly above the Void Gate. From the Void Gate, streams of silver steam-like gas were entering the ck sphere.


    Woosh!


    BOOSH!!


    An object shot out of the ck sphere, causing it to instantly close. The object was rapidly moving, smashing heavily into the ground and directly caused a twenty meter crater to form. Even the Void Gate below was toppled, having some cracks form on it as its silver radiance seemingly dimmed.


    Fortunately, everyone present was an expert. They conjured numerous qi and astral wards, with Tuo Bihan reacting the fastest, shifting away the weaker members with a flick of his finger. He then brought everyone else not at the Astral Core Realm or under their protection away forcefully. Xue Yifei was protected by Su Mei¡¯s darklight ward, thoroughly defended from everything.


    "Urgh..." A faintly audible groan was heard from the crater.


    "What the hell was that?!" An elder eximed, shocked by the abrupt popping sound and ck sphere. But Tuo Bihan was familiar with both, realizing the possibility, he shot forward and arrived above the crater. When he saw the familiar figureying in the crater, he couldn¡¯t help but arc his lips upwards.


    He was just about to act when his eyes widened, "The Chill of the Dark Void?" His expression instantly distorted. He eximed with urgency, "Everyone leave, NOW!" His shout was fiercely explosive, but it was toote.


    The faint eerie aura emitting from the figure started to permeate throughout the world, traveling extremely fast.


    As the closest, he was infected by the coldness first. He had to instantly conjure his Worldly Domain, suppressing the Chill of the Dark Void, but he found it incredibly difficult. This coldness was far, far greater than the coldness in their starfield¡¯s Dark Void. But the others weren¡¯t at his cultivation level, having it enter their bodies in the blink of an eye with no defense.


    They shivered uncontrobly, many losing consciousness instantly.


    Long Chen¡¯s mind boomed with a sense of crisis, causing his Imperial ughter Sword Astral Souls to react. He and the others were immediately shrouded in a very unique aura, containing a strange power that deflected the coldness. However, whether intentionally or subconsciously done, he hadn¡¯t shielded Na Xinyi.


    She immediately spiraled into unconsciousness, falling like a ragdoll.


    The coldness touched Su Mei and Xue Yifei. When this happened, the figure within the crater opened his eyes revealing a silver radiance. The world erupted with cyan-colored light that traveled even faster than the Chill of the Dark Void. It swept the world, entering the bodies of everyone present, and vanished as swiftly as it emerged. It was as if it wasn¡¯t real to begin with.


    Tuo Bihan was startled, noticing the coldness had left his body instantly. He looked towards Wei Wuyin then towards Su Mei and Xue Yifei, looking at the unassuming ck ring that hung on Su Mei¡¯s neck. He had witnessed the cyan-colored sh, felt the light enter his body, and it had taken away the chill. He was utterly baffled.


    What just happened?

 Chapter 379 - 375: A Little Bit Grayer

    <h4>Chapter 379 - 375: A Little Bit Grayer </h4>


    "Na Xinyi!!" A nearly shrieking voice cried out inplete horror. An urgent and tense expression revealed itself on Qing Qiumu¡¯s face as she lunged at Na Xinyi¡¯s fallen body. Witnessing it ragdoll to the floor as if losing all motor functions, a characteristic often shown when someone dies abruptly, her heart was racing without end.


    Unhesitatingly, Qing Qiumu clutched Na Xinyi¡¯s soft body into her arms, using her hands to inject wood force with Life Meadow Wood¡¯s rejuvenating and life-sustaining powers. She hadn¡¯t even sent her spiritual sense through Na Xinyi to determine if she was a corpse or not, not wanting to waste a second.


    That grave mentality and swift action had saved Na Xinyi¡¯s life, grabbing hold of the faint embers of life that remained. Only after feeling the faint throbbing of her heart, signs of her shallow breathing, and warmth of her skin remain consistent did Qing Qiumu breathe a breath of incredible relief. Her astral force was continuously pumping into Na Xinyi¡¯s body in a gentle and direct manner, causing her skin to radiate a faint emerald glow.


    The others hadn¡¯t fully reacted to the events yet, but Qing Qiumu¡¯s shout had shook them out of their stupor. Long Tingyu cried out, "Big Sis Xinyi!" Seeing Na Xinyi¡¯s corpse-like state scared her half to death. While Na Xinyi had decided to be Wei Wuyin¡¯s wife, she still held an emotional connection to Na Xinyi.


    Furthermore, from the very beginning, Na Xinyi had been contemting whether to ept Wei Wuyin¡¯s proposal. Whether it was obvious to others, she wasn¡¯t certain, but she was there when Wei Wuyin offered to take responsibility. She hadter learned of what happened to her, and felt that it was only right for Wei Wuyin to dedicate his life to her. Considering he had saved her Big Sis Qiumu, her, and her ancestor was more than enough to redeem him.


    At least a little.


    Her thoughts were that simple. Even then, she also felt it was a pity that her Big Brother and Na Xinyi weren¡¯t destined to be an item. But to her, Long Chen could have any woman he wanted. He was that awesome!


    Leaving her master¡¯s protective embrace, she hurried over with quick steps, peering at Na Xinyi¡¯s paleplexion with concern. "Is she alright?" This was a question on the minds of everyone. It was only with Qing Qiumu¡¯s faint nodding motion that they felt the lump of anxiety in their hearts dissipate.


    Long Chen was startled by Na Xinyi¡¯s current state. He turned to see the other individuals nearby and witnessed that their state was deprived of life. The only ones to survive were those at the Astral Core Realm, but they were unconscious and nearing the precipice of their end. A few had even expired already. A ward of astral force originating from Tuo Bihan had engulfed the survivors, sustaining their lives.


    ¡¯<i>What the hell was that?</i>¡¯ He calmly asked himself as he recalled how he reacted, unleashing the Imperial Heaven Aura to shield the others.


    Whatever that was unleashed had beenpletely blocked out by his aura. He was thankful that it did, lest something happen to Qing Qiumu, Lian Yu, and Long Tingyu. He didn¡¯t know what he¡¯d do if he lost them.


    However, there was a voice that was filled with horror that would soon copse his happiness into dust.


    "You...you didn¡¯t shield her!" Xiang Ling was aghast. Whatever that had just assaulted the crowd, including them, had been fended off by Long Chen with ease. But when his aura erupted, he shielded everyone, including herself, but not Na Xinyi.


    "...!" Long Tingyu heard the words spoken by her master and shot her a disbelieving look. Her first instincts were to reject that idea. The idea that Long Chen had allowed whatever came to strike Na Xinyi. The situation was too fast to react to, and Na Xinyi was...


    She shook her head and pressed down the thought, creating a few other exnations in her heart.


    Lian Yu was simrly shocked. She was nearest to Long Chen, so she felt his aura first. Furthermore, they were the only ones in the crowd that wasn¡¯t affected. Those closer to the crater and even behind them were smashed by that unknown force. If one had to speak about distance from Long Chen, then from closest to furthest it was: Her, Qing Qiumu, Na Xinyi, Xiang Ling, and Long Tingyu. The master and disciple were rtively some distance away, and behind Na Xinyi, who was directly behind Qing Qiumu.


    Yet the aura had somehow zipped past Na Xinyi and shielded Xiang Ling and held Long Tingyu in her embrace after the crater fell who was further away. She couldn¡¯t help but think the only reason Xiang Ling was even protected was due to her holding Long Tingyu.


    She had even witnessed the aura contort around Na Xinyi deliberately. This caused her heart to quiver intensely, shocking her thoroughly. She wasn¡¯t the only one. Xiang Ling¡¯s cultivation was at the Soul Idol Phase, so her senses were profoundly powerful. She had observed the aura twisting about and arrived to shield her and Long Tingyu,pletely avoiding Na Xinyi.


    It was clearly deliberate. She couldn¡¯t help but be shocked at the utter heartlessness of it. Her thoughts and impression that had formed about Long Chen, which was only formed after much convincing by her little disciple, had shattered and fallen to the lowest point possible. Furthermore, she hadn¡¯t even known about Na Xinyi giving up her Primal Yins for him to ascend the Astral Core Realm and yet she felt this way.


    But Qing Qiumu and Lian Yu did.


    Long Chen was taken aback by Xiang Ling¡¯s using words. He spoke with a somewhat guilty heart, but concealed it all from his tone. He seemingly exined with sadness, "The situation developed so fast, I couldn¡¯t react in time."


    Lian Yu, "..."


    Xiang Ling was shocked by his excuse.


    Long Tingyu felt this was likely, as the situation had happened so fast. They didn¡¯t even know what happened, so it must¡¯ve been a shock. Even if the logic didn¡¯t hold up, she distorted it in her mind to be the truth.


    As a Soul Idol Phase cultivator with such extreme talent, there was no way Long Chen couldn¡¯t react when they could. Furthermore, he would¡¯ve had far more time to think.


    Long Chen saw Lian Yu¡¯s odd expression and hurriedly exined himself further, "My aura could only extend to five people, myself included. I¡¯m sorry." His words were apologetic as he nced at the barely breathing Na Xinyi with remorse and sadness.


    Lian Yu, "..."


    "Yeah, see! Master, only five people. We¡¯re lucky Big Brother was capable of protecting us." Long Tingyu smiled, her beautiful face twisted slightly for some odd reason. From her expression, one truly didn¡¯t know if she wanted tough or cry.


    Qing Qiumu finally stabilized Na Xinyi¡¯s condition. She sighed heavily with relief. It was fortunate that she had such pure life-type energies and Na Xinyi wasn¡¯t an ordinary Qi Condensation Realm cultivator. If she was, she would¡¯ve ended up like the other Qi Condensation Realm cultivators¡ªdead before she hit the ground.


    Her emerald eyes then lifted upwards, betraying her rage. Her heart was in turmoil as everything in her mind was telling her that Long Chen wouldn¡¯t have deliberately shielded everyone else and allowed Na Xinyi to take the full brunt of that unknown force, but as she heard Xiang Ling and recalled what happened, how could she not?


    While he couldn¡¯t have known of its lethal powers, he had to know it could¡¯ve harmed her or was likely.


    As for the five people max?


    "Five people? Five?! FIVE?!?!" Qing Qiumu, for the very first time in her life, screamed viciously at Long Chen. Clearly, she didn¡¯t believe it. Likely for a number of reasons, but those reasons were entirely irrelevant. What was relevant was her exploding anger. She fiercely shouted, "She helped you! She gave up her physique for you! How could you do this to her? Why did you do this?! Is it because she wanted to marry Wei Wuyin?! Because she wanted to make her own choice and that choice WASN¡¯T YOU!? WHY?!"


    "..." Lian Yu pouted slightly but remained silent. Whatever her thoughts on the subject, she didn¡¯t feel her input would better the situation one bit. Furthermore, she simrly didn¡¯t believe in Long Chen¡¯s excuse. Five? Xiang Ling and Long Tingyu were chest to chest, fully embraced, and they could roughly be considered one person. It also seems very arbitrary for it to be five.


    Even if, EVEN IF, you could only shield five, why avoid Na Xinyi? She was the weakest here, the only one not in the Astral Core Realm, and even her foundation was severely damaged. Xiang Ling could¡¯ve defended herself. The chances of Na Xinyi suffering a negative result was higher than everyone present.


    "..." Long Chen hadn¡¯t thought much about his responses, and he froze after being yelled at by Qing Qiumu. Unable to respond to such a question, he could only act mute at the moment, but that only revealed his guilt.


    Xiang Ling looked at Long Chen, her normally seductive eyes trembling with surprise and disappointment. "I was convinced by Yu¡¯er that you were different from other men, but it seems like you¡¯re not. You¡¯re just like ¡¯him¡¯. Someone who discards anyone that is no longer useful to you." Her words contained a sharp, hidden pain filled with an extremely gloomy air. Her eyes radiated disgust and contempt towards Long Chen.


    Long Chen shivered at those words, feelingpletely lost after hearing them. He wanted to argue, but for some reason, for some unfathomable reason, he couldn¡¯t.


    Long Tingyu¡¯s face was streaming with tears, but she didn¡¯t know when it started. Was it when Qing Qiumu shouted or when Long Chen remained silent that she realized the truth of the situation. Despite being a young girl, her thinking was extremely simple and always has been. She never thought Long Chen would ever act in such a despicable manner, so much so that she was even willing to lie to herself.


    She also knew of the past ¡¯betrayal¡¯ her master suffered, recalling the time she told her that Long Chen would never do anything like that. That he was ¡¯different¡¯. In fact, he would give up his life for his friends with ease. As he always said: Repay kindness with ten times the kindness, repay enmity with ten times the enmity.


    But when a moment came where he could¡¯ve easily protected someone who supported him and helped him for over decade while never asking for anything in return, even gave up her talent and future for him, he nearly allowed her to die.


    She was utterly speechless, feeling as if the world had just lost a little bit of color, looking a little bit more grey than before.

 Chapter 380 - 376: Luck & Chaos Mana

    <h4>Chapter 380 - 376: Luck & Chaos Mana </h4>


    While the heated and impassioned questioning was ongoing, Wei Wuyin was slowly waking up from his abrupt descent. His eyes that emanated silver radiance had slowly dimmed, revealing his regr pair of exquisitely silver-colored eyes. They roamed the skies as heid within the crater, trying to grasp the events that had transpired.


    Hurriedly, he lifted his upper body into an upright position as his hands roamed his body. He was unsure if he would end up nude or worse, experiencing a sort ofg still. But much to his excitement, his clothes were intact and his current state was normal. Sighing with relief, he looked up to notice a grey-bearded face looking away.


    ¡¯<i>Tuo Bihan?</i>¡¯ A surge of joy emerged in his heart as he quietly eximed, "It worked!" As if hit with a jolt, he quickly lifted his right sleeve and his excited expression was reduced to a wry smile.


    Karmic Luck Value: 1,356.7 ¡ú 982.0.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 7 Years.


    "Well, at least I¡¯m alive," was his greatest consoling words he could tell himself at the moment. He had known that using the raw material to construct a Void Gate alongside a Void Disk interconnected with another Void Gate to create a temporary Void Portal was an extremely risky endeavor. But it was his only option at that moment.


    Fortunately, using his Void Space which possessed the unique qualities of time and space, he forcefully conjured a portal and traversed through it. Furthermore, he had done so safely. But he decided to never try it again, not knowing the exact details that the Heavenly Daos had to go through to ensure his survival.


    This was also a test. He wanted to know if a self-provoked cmity based on circumstances would force the Heavenly Daos to act. From what he originally gathered, as long as one¡¯s Karmic Luck Value was high enough, survival of a cmity was a certainty without any consumption of value. It was like a passive advantage for higher valued Blessed, and this came in tiers.


    When the ck Skeleton had informed him of hiscking Karmic Luck, she also mentioned that he didn¡¯t even have enough to survive or benefit. This had verified to him that the Heavenly Daos can ensure one¡¯s survival.


    This caused him to grow tense. What amount of Karmic Luck Value was needed to undergo Temporal Reincarnation yet simrly unable to allow the Heavenly Daos to forcefully intervene to assist you. He wasn¡¯t certain if the cmity was just far, far, far too great or if it was merely due to it being self-provoked whilecking the means for the Heavenly Daos to assist.


    In the former case, it would be an utterly massive cmity that was brought by their own actions. In thetter case, then it was merely unfortunate. He felt more inclined to believe thetter, because the Heavenly Daos seemed to be trying to ¡¯correct¡¯ their weakness by giving the Blessed a second chance.


    In the end, he could only sigh at these unverified theories. With a loss of 374.7 Karmic Luck Value, this was the most costly use of his Karmic Luck, but also the greatest fortune. After all, what greater fortune was life?


    "Little Boss!" Tuo Bihan¡¯s urgent voice resounded from above the crater¡¯s edge, peering over in shock. He seemed to be reluctant to rush downwards, still a wisp of fear flickering within his eyes. Wei Wuyin observed this curiously. What happened to make a Realmlord feel fear?


    He slowly lifted his weary body upwards, feeling the newfound spiritual energies course throughout his body. He was momentarily shocked before he heard a spiritual transmission.


    "What are you doing?!" A familiar voice shouted out in questioning. Wei Wuyin realized it belonged to Wu Yu, causing him to be somewhat shocked that Wu Yu was present. Wasn¡¯t the ring containing his spirit left with Su Mei.


    Wei Wuyin looked upwards and lightly jumped, exiting the crater with ease and stretching his stiff bones and muscles. Tuo Bihan seemed to suffer from a fright at his arrival, flinching backwards but not fully retreating. Whatever he was expecting hadn¡¯t happened.


    When Wei Wuyin saw Su Mei alongside Xue Yifei and Xiao Bai¡¯s massive form, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. He noted the flickering cyan-colored light hanging on Su Mei¡¯s neck.


    ¡¯<i>Xue Yifei?¡¯</i> His attention was focused on her, however. She was far more gorgeous than when he first met her, with those hazel eyes with specks of blue that radiated an unfathomable depth of intelligence and rity. Those curiously roaming eyes of hers reminded him of Wu Baozhai.


    Before he could say anything, the ring on Su Mei¡¯s neck flickered off it, arriving next to Wei Wuyin. He wasn¡¯t hiding his abilities any longer. "Do you know what you brought to MY?!" A wave of exasperated rage emanated from his tone.


    Wei Wuyin looked about, noticing several dead individuals. He spotted Qing Qiumu currently shouting at Long Chen with tears in her emerald eyes, clutching Na Xinyi¡¯s unconscious body. There were others engulfed in Tuo Bihan¡¯s barriers of astral force. They were being pumped with energies to sustain their fragile lives.


    He frowned slightly, uncertain as to what just happened. Did something get brought here alongside him? But considering his karmic luck, should it have led to other people¡¯s deaths? He wasn¡¯t certain. In fact, he was slightly confused.


    "What happened?" Wei Wuyin calmly asked Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu¡¯s ring quivered slightly, but soon calmed down. "Where were you? How did you bring so much Chaos Mana to the? What was that Void Portal?" He fired off consecutive questions.


    This prompted a frown from Wei Wuyin. "Chaos Mana? What¡¯s that?" He hadn¡¯t heard that term before.


    "..." Wu Yu went silent for a moment, realizing that Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t at the Star Core Phase nor beyond. Only those of that level would understand what Chaos Mana meant and how destructive it was to life. He still calmly exined, "Chaos Mana is the unrefined, unfiltered Mana produced by Sr Stars. Others often call it Chill of the Dark Void due to its extremely pervasive and cold-like qualities.


    "It is an extremely deadly substance, unable to sustain life or the various energies produced by the Star Cores of Continental t Earths ors. It is the opposite of the Mana you¡¯re familiar with. It has other names, such as Dark Mana or Lifeless Air. Regardless, how did you bring so much with you through a Void Portal? More importantly, how did you survive?"


    Wei Wuyin was enlightened. He ignored Wu Yu¡¯s two questions and looked at the sky, "Howe Chaos Mana isn¡¯t here?"


    "..." Wu Yu realized that Wei Wuyin was unwilling to speak on the topic, frustration emerging in his spirit. With a hint of reluctance, he quickly exined: "Chaos Mana IS present here. Chaos Mana is the unrefined and unfiltered state of normal Mana. It is filtered by Sky Layers of Continental t Earths ands, and further refined by their unique Star Core aura.


    "This produces the state of Mana you¡¯re familiar with. But as long as you leave the Sky Layer protection, you¡¯ll enter the Dark Void and be washed with Chaos Mana. It invades and eradicates various energies and essences, but its refined version does the exact opposite. It nourishes energies and essences, allowing cultivation to thrive. It is because of this very reason the starfield has three sr stars, one of which was created by me. It¡¯s to better the quality of energies and essence born by all the Continental t Earths ands for the future generations.


    "If it wasn¡¯t for us, the current era without the King of Everlore would¡¯ve long been reduced to its original state¡ªunable to produce a Fifth Stage Astral Core Realm cultivator, even with alchemy."


    Wu Yu sighed a little as he said this.


    Wei Wuyin was bbergasted by this information. While he knew Wu Yu had conjured a Sr Star in the starfield from their conversation on Junia during the Grand Spirit Trials, he hadn¡¯t understood the exact motive behind it. It seemed it was done to improve the starfield¡¯s state.


    When he thought of this, his heart started to quake slightly as he recalled the two starfields thatcked any semnce of a Sr Star. Was it...stolen? Could those two sr stars above be...


    The thought flitted through his mind for a moment before he discarded it. Wu Yu had already said that Sr Stars can be created by some powerful Mystic Ascendants, so he didn¡¯t feel it was very likely.


    While everything, their conversation and thoughts, seemed to have taken a long while, it had beenpleted in a few seconds through spiritual exchange. After he finished this conversation, Tuo Bihan simrly barraged him with questions and concerns. He was aware of the Chill of the Dark Void and its life-destroying properties.


    Wei Wuyin inspected his body, realizing no damage was present. It was only after questioning Wu Yu once more that he learned what had happened. Wu Yu had to exercise a little, using his unique Imperial Heaven Aura and spiritual strength at the Mystic Ascendant Level to eradicate the chaos mana prevalent in the world. If he hadn¡¯t, the chaos mana would¡¯ve infected everything, passing from one life to another until everything was extinguished.


    A cold chill coursed through his spine, realizing how unfathomably lucky he had been. If he hadn¡¯t conjured a Void Portal directly here, directly where Wu Yu was present, he could¡¯ve brought an end to all life on the. Of course, Wu Yu had only said it was like this due to the extremely high potency of the chaos mana he brought. If it was normal chaos mana of their starfield, it wouldn¡¯t have killed anyone.


    The existing mana would¡¯ve shed with it and destroyed it, and many cultivators here could¡¯ve withstood it until it dissipated on its own. As long as they had reached the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, establishing their own Personalized Mana, they would have resisted it with some loss of their cultivation base stability.


    But the chaos mana he brought was simply far too strong, requiring a Starlord at least to quell it.


    For once, he was thankful for the Heavenly Daos.

 Chapter 381 - 377: Original Heart

    <h4>Chapter 381 - 377: Original Heart </h4>


    After Wei Wuyin gathered his thoughts, he was greeted by Su Mei. She rapidly flew toward him, inspecting Wei Wuyin¡¯s with her pure ck eyes. When shended, she wanted to say something but was uncertain what.


    Wei Wuyin smilingly grabbed Wu Yu¡¯s ring and conjured a string of astral force, cing it around his neck. "Inspect the conditions of everyone present. Also, mark their names and backgrounds. For those who¡¯ve died today, make a list. We¡¯ll ensure their families want for nothing for the next few centuries. As for those alive, give them each one of these elixirs." As he spoke, simultaneously sending a box containing vials of life-rejuvenating elixir, Su Mei¡¯s eyes lit up. She nodded, diligently shooting off to perform her task.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t have the time to feel guilt or sadness for those who¡¯ve lost their lives. They were dead, there was nothing else left to be said or feel about it. He could only try to lessen the struggles their families would suffer or pain felt from their passing. While he knew this was merely a patch to some, most would be ecstatic from his support. Knowing the character of some living creatures, they might even yelp in happiness at the deaths of their kin.


    Tuo Bihan heavily sighed. "Little Boss, you should warn us before you perform these experiments." He wasn¡¯t sure why Wei Wuyin was conjuring Void Portals or how, but Wei Wuyin kept performing one extraordinary feat after another without end. He could only bitterly smile at this.


    Wei Wuyin realized that Tuo Bihan¡¯s naming sense was bing rather consistent when he referred to him, somewhat shocked by this. Briefly taken aback by this consistency, he responded: "Sometimes, its a spur of the moment." While most times it wasn¡¯t, this was a truly unexpected event.


    He had no idea that his Astral Souls would provoke a tribtion that would send him across multiple starfields and almost make it his burial sight. He wasn¡¯t certain they knew.


    Hearing this, Tuo Bihan was startled for a moment before his bitter smile became a little warm. In cultivation, there were numerous incidents outside of a cultivator¡¯s expectations. For example, nearly being trapped on the Bloodforge Continent for decades. There were times where experimentation and quick action had to take ce.


    If Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t left the Bloodforge Continent, would the Grand Spirit Trials have happened? Would the Alchemist Association be merged with the Myriad Monarch Sect? Would he be the era-defining character named the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn?


    Absolutely not!


    Sometimes, risks had to be made for the future. He understood this principle.


    Wei Wuyin nced over at Long Chen¡¯s group, seeing Su Mei arrive to deliver a vial of elixir to Qing Qiumu. She turned to look at Wei Wuyin, her eyes coated by a faintly pink shade and brimming with wetness. She smiled gratefully, pouring it into Na Xinyi¡¯s mouth without question and helping her refine it. He frowned, realizing that his actions had brought a lethal danger to the lives of everyone present.


    He didn¡¯t know how to feel.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his right arm once more, inspecting his Bloodline of Sin tattoo. He was silent for a long moment.


    "Lord Wei!" A soft voice resounded from his side, snapping Wei Wuyin out of his stupor. He turned to see the crimson dressed Xue Yifei walking towards him with a faint happiness in her eyes, but the core emotion was still sadness. She had just inspected the corpse of a nearby individual that was in front of them. They were a young woman no more than twenty-five whose cultivation base was only at the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. She had flopped dead right in front of them.


    When she inspected her and sensed not a hint of lifeforce, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bout of sadness, seeing a little of herself in that young woman. While she tried to feign happiness, Wei Wuyin could see her beating heart through her eyes. This brought him some relief, despite not knowing Xue Yifei for long.


    If she was emotionless, uncaring for others, then she would only be a maniptively cunning woman with some intelligence, but she actually felt for someone she didn¡¯t know. While she was happy to see him, putting on a facade, this was merely a disy of strength.


    Perhaps she wanted to cry, perhaps she wanted to find the cause of that young woman¡¯s death, or numerous other things, but she masked it all behind her other genuine emotions.


    Xue Yifei arrived, but right when she was about to speak, Wei Wuyin grabbed her and brought her into his embrace. His tall stature caused her to bury her head into his chest, feeling his powerful heartbeat that was throbbing with unsaid emotions. She was startled by the sudden embrace.


    "I¡¯m happy you¡¯re safe," was all Wei Wuyin said into her ear. Xue Yifei felt herself nearly melt into Wei Wuyin in a warm bliss. But this only broke her facade, causing tears to well within her hazel eyes as she recalled the numerous corpses nearby. She started to tear up before they fell like gentle streams.


    Feeling the wetness on his chest, he felt as if Xue Yifei was crying for him by proxy. It was a strange feeling, making him realize that his emotions were more hidden and kept close, unable to spill so easily. While he didn¡¯t believe in holding onto guilt or regret, always with the mindset of moving forward, he was still human. Unintentionally causing the deaths of so many impacted his heart, no matter how little.


    That being said, even if he ughtered millions, as long as he wanted to, he would remain unflinching in the face of such carnage. But it was these moments that he felt like he was not an emotionless monster that lived for cultivation. He¡¯s reminded of his older brother¡¯s principles and morals, to never lose his original heart.


    -----


    After Qing Qiumu had Na Xinyi drank the elixir, her life signs started to rapidly improve. This brought a wave of relief to their group, but everyone¡¯s emotions were in a turmoil. Long Chen was still silent, looking as all this took ce. He didn¡¯t know what to say or how to say it. Even Long Tingyu was looking at him as if he was a stranger, tears flowing ceaselessly in her eyes.


    Regardless of what he said, what excuses he used, he knew the truth. He had nearly allowed Na Xinyi, a woman who had helped him for so many years, to die an abrupt death. Even if he wasn¡¯t certain she would die, that invisible force triggered his deadly crisis instincts, so he reacted. Therefore, it was certainly harmful.


    But he...avoided her.


    He didn¡¯t have an exnation.


    Qing Qiumu finally lifted her wet and reddened eyes towards Long Chen. She bit her lower lip harshly, nearly drawing blood, before she took a deep breath to calm herself. Then, her eyes revealed a frightening serenity as she regarded Long Chen.


    This caused him to feel a chill course through his spine, unable to understand why this calm gaze was more terrifying than her rage.


    Qing Qiumu slowly spoke, "I didn¡¯t want to see it before, but now I know what type of person you truly are. I can¡¯t be friends with someone like you. Whatever rtionship we had, consider it concluded." She slowly lifted Na Xinyi up, about to take her to somece more suited to treat her.


    "W-wait!" Long Chen¡¯s heart nearly exploded from those words, feeling his world start to copse. He couldn¡¯t believe Qing Qiumu right now. They¡¯ve been together for nearly two decades, traveling alongside each other, fighting together, and protecting each other, but she was willing to end all that because of one slip-up?


    Qing Qiumu halted. She turned towards Long Chen, her expression still the picture of serenity. Her beauty at this momentcked a hint of her usual warmth, feeling cold and distant.


    Long Chen felt his mind tumble. Qing Qiumu was looking at him with those eyes? AT HIM?! A swelling sense of rage and anger emerged within his mind, feeling as if he was being unfairly judged on this matter. He had already given his exnation! She should trust him!


    Then, like a bolt of lightning, he recalled the scenes of Qing Qiumu standing together with Wei Wuyin. They stood together like the perfect immortal couple, beautiful and warm. When his eyes shifted to Na Xinyi¡¯s face, recalling her choice, his anger erupted!


    "After everything we¡¯ve been through, you¡¯re JUST going to END it like that?! You...YOU! You must want to be his as well, right? RIGHT?! From the beginning, it¡¯s always been like that, hasn¡¯t it?! You were just looking for an excuse to leave me to be with HIM!! You¡¯d rather be his than mine!" His words were spewed with all his negative thoughts, not even that organized.


    Long Chen hadn¡¯t realized that his face had be contorted and twisted in rage, bing extremely unsightly.


    His actions and words caused the expressions of everyone present to shift, looking at him with shock.


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s eyes shed with a chilling coldness like never before, "You¡¯re delusional. I wasn¡¯t looking for an excuse, never had a reason to. But YOU could¡¯ve protected Na Xinyi, saved her from nearly dying. If you can do this to her, what¡¯s to say about me? How can I trust you?" Her words were fierce and cold. She added: "And I¡¯m not some possession of yours to begin with, so who I¡¯m with or decide to be with has nothing to do with you."


    "I-I...I didn¡¯t mean it like that Qiu¡¯er..." Long Chen hurriedly exined with a frantic stutter.


    Qing Qiumu had witnessed Long Chen in a new light, uncertain how this came about. The little boy that held dreams of one day reaching the stars had devolved into a spiteful individual, someone who lost their original heart. She didn¡¯t hesitate to walk away with Na Xinyi in her embrace.


    Xiang Ling was startled by this development, but felt disgusted by Long Chen¡¯s words. She grabbed Long Tingyu and sought to leave, but Long Chen didn¡¯t simply allow that.


    "Where do you think you¡¯re taking MY little sister?!" Long Chen aggressively questioned, his spiritual aura ring as it pressed against Xiang Ling. Caught off-guard, she let loose a groan of pain. But she was simrly at the Soul Idol Phase, so besides a brief spell of pain, she regained herself. Without hesitation, her spiritual aura red outwards to face Long Chen¡¯s.


    But Long Tingyu cried out, "Stop!" Their spiritual battle came to an abrupt end, with Long Chen staring at Long Tingyu with seemingly crazed eyes. Long Tingyu had never thought Long Chen would attack her master, feeling unfathomably lost at the moment. All of her thoughts were aplete mess.


    "Just stop!" She shouted again, grasping her master¡¯s hand with her own. "Let¡¯s go." She told Xiang Ling, who glowered at Long Chen with a hostile gaze. In the end, she took Long Tingyu and flew away.


    Long Chen was frozen, only able to stare nkly at the situation. Thest gaze Long Tingyu gave him was as if she was looking at aplete stranger. ¡¯<i>How am I a stranger? What is this?! Are you all abandoning me? ME?!</i>¡¯ His thoughts were in utter disbelief.


    Soon, he felt a soft hand enter his own. Turning around, he saw Lian Yu gently smiling towards him. This caused his raging emotions and mental instability to be better.


    "I¡¯ll always be here for you, no matter what." Lian Yu said with the gentlest expression, caressing Long Chen¡¯s heated cheek.

 Chapter 382 - 378: Finding Comfort

    <h4>Chapter 382 - 378: Finding Comfort </h4>


    While the events that involved various emotional developments took ce, a silent and easily dismissible figure was observing it all. Wrapped in cloth of ck, Ying¡¯s eyes roamed at the scene before him. The corpses of several hundred individuals were quietlyying on the ground in odd positions. They were of both young and old, strong and weak, but they had met their abrupt end without warning.


    Uncertain what to feel, he remained silent. He didn¡¯t know what imed their lives so quickly, which had given him a brief fright, nor why it did so. All he could understand was that Wei Wuyin had abruptly appeared via a ck sphere, and after hended, Tuo Bihan¡¯s panic was a precursor to their deaths. Whatever Wei Wuyin had brought to this area had led to these deaths.


    The order issued by him to ensure the family of these deceased wanted for nothing was an attempt to do right, clearly feeling somewhat responsible for these actions. He understood that feeling of seeking redemption, but he also knew that Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t one to regret or feel guilt for long. This was one of the reasons his presence brought Yingfort.


    Since being left to cultivate in the Bloodforge Continent, his heart was thoroughly alleviated of the internal suffering he felt. The words that Wei Wuyin had informed him regarding what was ¡¯Evil¡¯ had changed his mentality, delving into the future over the constant and unchangeable past.


    Via the Medical Institutes established in his name, he could see the future once more brightening in the chaotic state the Bloodforge Continent had been left in. There were numerous hopeful youths with desire to save and protect others, thanking his name for their opportunity to do so. They will certainly grow to save countless lives. And this brought profound relief to his state of mind and tainted soul.


    He was ready to be Wei Wuyin¡¯s Shadow.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin held Xue Yifei¡¯s soft body for a few more moments before he let go, his eyes scouring the area. He soon located Ying and Xiao Bai. Turning back to Xue Yifei, he saw her tear stained face of Xue Yifei, feeling that he understood her a little more. If Yuan Longshi was cruel, temperamental, murderous, uncaring, and merciless, then Xue Yifei was the exact opposite. She seemed to be kind, understanding, a lover of life, caring, and merciful.


    When he recalled her willingness to die, to ept her fate in exchange for her two servant girls, he smiled. "Let¡¯s go," he said as he used his hands to gently wipe away her tears.


    Xue Yifei had always been an emotional young woman despite her intelligence, and she cared for others, even if she didn¡¯t know them. While she had grown to hide her thoughts under a neutral expression and other emotions due to royal politics, it was spewing out at the moment.


    She lifted her hazel eyes to see Wei Wuyin¡¯s handsome face and strong gaze, feeling a degree of warmth andfort, allowing her tofortably reveal her feelings. This feeling was strange, considering they hadn¡¯t met in person for long. While they exchanged countless transmissions, it was different in person. Furthermore, there was an air of mystery that made him hard to read.


    Nodding her response, she sniffled a little.


    Tuo Bihan could only watch all these events as a spectator, feeling ignored. He couldn¡¯t help but bitterlyugh. Beauties truly took up all one¡¯s attention. He didn¡¯t me Wei Wuyin, however. He was aware of Wei Wuyin¡¯s personality by now, already forgoing trying to determine what had led to this.


    "Grand Sage Tuo, I hope you can assist Su Mei." Wei Wuyin turned to him and delivered his request. Of course, Tuo Bihan had long since epted his status as a subordinate, so it was entirely unnecessary to formte it as a request; it was an order to him. He nodded, continuously pumping his astral force from a distance into those still breathing.


    Tuo Bihan flew off. No one could¡¯ve predicted this event would happen, causing the untimely deaths of hundreds while dozens of others were hanging on with a single breath. He furrowed his brows. This was truly a series of unfortunate deaths.


    Wei Wuyin and Xue Yifei arrived near a lively Xiao Bai who was somewhat shaken from the sudden copse of these little humanoid lifeforms. It had even used his giant hooves to nudge at a corpse, finding itpletely unresponsive. After uttering a neigh, the corpse trembled slightly from the soundwave but nothing else happened. To it, this entire event was curious.


    But when it saw Wei Wuyin, all these thoughts faded away as it smiled and joyfully moved about. Wei Wuyin, Xue Yifei, and Ying didn¡¯t waste time as they leapt atop Xiao Bai and took off.


    While they were soaring through the skies, Wei Wuyin looked down after feeling a burning gaze directed at him. He saw the dark, gloomy, and zing eyes of Long Chen. Those rancorous eyes emanated endless negative emotions and killing intent.


    Wei Wuyin narrowed his eyes slightly. He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Long Chen¡¯s group drama, handling his own matters. However, when he saw that gaze, he couldn¡¯t help but consider ending Long Chen then and there. It was a fleeting thought, however. He still had Wu Yu¡¯s protection, and he didn¡¯t want to invoke his Cmity of Hell too early.


    Wei Wuyin only slightly grinned at him, turning his eyes away as if saying that Long Chen simply wasn¡¯t worth his time.


    On the ground, Long Chen held Lian Yu¡¯s hands as he watched Wei Wuyin abscond from the scene on Xiao Bai. When he looked at that figure riding away freely with a nation-toppling beauty, his heart couldn¡¯t help but throb with fury and hatred. But when he saw that grin, his eyes nearly bulged out of his sockets. A torrent of raging emotions chaotically exploded in his heart.


    "Ow! You¡¯re hurting me," Lian Yu¡¯s soft voice resounded filled with pain. Long Chen jumped in shock, turning to see his hands tightly clenched around Lian Yu¡¯s. He had nearly crushed her hand, causing his heart to panic as he hurriedly let go. Apologizing in hopes of diffusing the situation, fumbling with his words as the thought of Lian Yu also leaving him emerged in his thoughts.


    "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine," Lian Yu rubbed her reddish hand with a cating smile. She turned her water-like gaze towards Xiao Bai and said words that caused Long Chen to grow dazed, "I understand. I feel the same way."


    Long Chen, for a long time, wasn¡¯t able to speak any words. For some reason, he understood what she meant and he had never felt so fortunate. He embraced Lian Yu tightly, feeling her warmth and the softness of her body, as if never wanting to let her go. Seeing her not reject him in the slightest, even hugging him in return, he felt a lively feeling resurge within his mind.


    She was his only remaining light left in his life. The events of today were unpredictable. He felt thoroughly abandoned by those he once called his friends and his lovers. Furthermore, they seemed to be choosing his most hated enemy as their reason to betray him. It shattered his heart, but there was still this beautiful figure that sought to pick up the pieces.


    "I love you, Lian Yu."


    Lian Yu¡¯s eyes effused a light of extreme satisfaction. She thought, ¡¯<i>You¡¯ll all regret your choices one day.</i>¡¯

 Chapter 383 - 379: Seeing More, Step By Step

    <h4>Chapter 383 - 379: Seeing More, Step By Step </h4>


    Three days had passed since Wei Wuyin¡¯s return. The deceased were expertly handled, and news of the event was exined away as an unfortunate ident with a Void Gate malfunction. While there were some individuals who were suspicious, there was no proof to suggest otherwise. Furthermore, the floating conspiracy theories involved the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, a subject not one wanted to touch.


    The luxuriouspensation to the deceased had also brought great relief to these grieving families. This was especially the case for those families of the Null Disciples who worked near the Void Gate. A few of these families were relocated, given protection by the Myriad Monarch Sect, and directly regarded with more importance than others.


    This shocked individuals, but it only showed that the sect was taking full responsibility for this incident. It highlighted their ability to handle matters in the most thorough fashion. The overall opinion of the Myriad Monarch Sect had even improved as a result.


    Wei Wuyin and Su Mei were standing in the central hall of his Sky Pce. She was currently detailing her report on the measures taken ce, including the variouspensations given to the family of those who died. Su Mei had always been vastly superior in handling tasks, far better than Wei Wuyin at handling these matters.


    Wei Wuyin calmly listened, approving of her actions. To those who died without families, they were investigated to understand the cause. If they had grudges left unfinished, they would be sealed. Due to themon event of familial eradication, there were a few that had no more than a few friends in life. These individuals, as their proxy, Su Mei had already dispatched individuals to seek out revenge.


    "That is all, Lord Wei." Finishing, Su Mei bowed her head slightly.


    Wei Wuyin understood her, wryly smiling as a result. While he was reluctant to inform others of what happened, he had never kept answers from Su Mei. While he hadn¡¯t divulged everything about himself to her, and she was tactful in not even wondering about certain matters, this concerned his life.


    He exined, "I¡¯ve ascended to the Soul Idol Phase."


    Su Mei¡¯s eyes brightened. She was shocked, unable to tell. Usually, those at the Soul Idol Phases would ripple with a strong spiritual aura indicating their stance. It was this spiritual aura that caused Xiang Ling to ensnare the minds of those lower-realmed cultivators with ease when she first revealed herself on the Myriad Yore Continent. She couldn¡¯t tell Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation base at all, shocking her.


    He continued, "The way I did so was a little abnormal. As you know, the Soul Pulse Rings berger the greater the Manifested Spirit Energy required to grow one¡¯s Soul Idol. The greater the foundation, the more difficult the trial. When I challenged the tribtion, the Soul Pulse Rings exceeded the starfield, sending me far, far away."


    "..." Su Mei¡¯s pure ck eyes betrayed her shock and surprise. She had challenged the Soul Idol Astral Tribtion too, understanding that it would shift one to the next ring as long as one sought to continue. It was invisible to others, but she started on the ground and exceeded the Ninth Level of the Sky Layer of the Myriad Monarch Main, sending her out of the¡¯s atmospheric protection. Fortunately it was only for a mere moment.


    She had returned after experiencing the Chill of the Dark Void, feeling as if she had almost embraced death.


    To exceed the starfield, didn¡¯t that mean he was sent far, far away?! She couldn¡¯t imagine the level of foundation required for that.


    "I traversed through the starfield, this one, the next, the next, and the next. I was brought countless miles away by thest Soul Pulse Ring. I had to use a simplified version of an art I¡¯m currently developing, trying to create an instantaneous Void Gate to conjure a Void Portal at any location. I used that to bring me back. If I hadn¡¯t, the Chill of the Dark Void there would¡¯ve taken my life.


    "The deaths of those individuals were due to the Chill of the Dark Void that I inadvertently brought back, far stronger than our own. That¡¯s what happened." After saying this, he lowered his eyelids in thought.


    Su Mei¡¯s heart was quaking in shock, still reeling from the fact that Wei Wuyin was sent across starfields. STARFIELDS! She had a lot of other questions, but she felt it was all unnecessary. She swiftly regained herposure, "As long as you¡¯re okay, Lord Wei."


    Wei Wuyin snapped out of his thoughts and warmly smiled, "As long as I¡¯m okay." They exchanged nces, a momentary silence formed that produced an interesting atmosphere.


    Su Mei lowered her gaze, "If there¡¯s nothing else."


    Wei Wuyin chuckled lightly, "You can go; handle the rest of your matters." He saw Su Mei lightly nod before leaving, watching her departing figure with a fleeting haze in his eyes. When she finally escaped his view, his eyes lifted to the ceiling.


    A faint ardent glow burned within his silver irises, suffused with astonishing spiritual strength. As he progressed in his cultivation, he became more exposed to the various mysteries of this world. He had gained some answers along the way, but the questions continued to pile forth. When will there be a time when he could understand all these thoughts guing his thoughts?


    With his newfound strength, he could see more with the Eye of Truth, perceiving the world trend a little more clearly. He now felt as if this starfield was at the precipice of ruin and ughter. He didn¡¯t know how or why, but he knew that it was traveling towards that direction.


    Tens of trillions of lives slowly and unknowingly traversing towards a horrid fate. He wasn¡¯t certain if it had to do with his exposure to those devastated starfields or that starfield with the gargantuan Sr Star with that mysterious ring encircling it, but a foreboding sensation continued to batter his thoughts since.


    While Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t certain if it was due to that or an entirely different reason, he still could ¡¯see¡¯ its approach. But he had no idea how to handle such an event. Could he even be strong enough to resist in time to prevent the starfield¡¯s ruin? A fate that might end with the destruction of their starfield?


    "..." Wei Wuyin stayed silent for an entire hour, simply standing in ce in contemtion.


    "One step at a time. n ahead, but never forget to look down and steadily take each step." He recalled the words of his older brother, knowing that far-reaching ns often caused individuals to forget the process. He was facing his own cmity, unable to spare the extra time to focus on those other issues. He could only prepare for it, but remain focused on his own improvement of strength¡ªindividual and group.


    Even if this starfield was destroyed, he would still etch out a way of survival for himself and those he sought to protect.


    "I have to handle a few matters, then have Tuo Bihan organize the Gateway Door Entry. There¡¯s still something I need from there, and it might elevate my strength, even solve a few of these mysteries guing me. First, I¡¯ll leave for the Alchemic Association, see what they want. With all their scheming, I¡¯m quite curious." He took a deep breath as he started to make ns, including how to further cultivate his strength.


    He had forged Nine-Ringed Soul Idols, but that was only the ¡¯typical¡¯ limit. A Soul Idol still contained an extremely high amount of unrefined Manifested Spirit Energy and Soul Pulse Ring Fragments within themselves that can be used to advance further. It was this very power that allowed Tuo Bihan to jump from the Six-Ringed Soul Idol to the Nine-Ringed Soul Idol. He always had thetent power to do so, and those alchemical products extracted such potential.


    The Spiritual World Ascension Elixir was an eighth-grade elixir that can be taken three times max to refine thetent energies and fragments within a Soul Idol, bringing out greater potential by formting three Soul Idol Rings. These rings could be weaker or as strong as normal rings, depending on the quality of the elixir. If low-quality, it would be weaker, while high-quality would be equal, and peak-quality having even greater strength than normal.


    There was a Ninth-Grade Variant called the Soul Deity Invoker Elixir. It was named after its seemingly divine properties, allowing one to exceed the natural limits of a Soul Idol, and only worked on a naturally formed Nine-Ringed Soul Idol. Furthermore, the amount of unrefined Manifested Spirit Energy and Soul Pulse Ring Fragments of a Nine-Ringed Soul Idol was far, far greater than the others. All this unrefined potential would be refined into a single ring, the Tenth Soul Ring.


    His eyes couldn¡¯t help but glow with an excited radiance. If he could forge a Ten-Ringed Soul Idol, with all four of his Astral Soulsbined, he couldn¡¯t fathom the level of strength he would reach. This would give him absolute certainty in traveling inside the unknown realm environment of the Gateway Door.


    He calmly recalled the materials needed to concoct this elixir, once more realizing he only had very limited attempts. There was a unique material, Soul Ash of the Divine Jade, that he only had six of, meaning he had six tries. And that was after scouring for it for years from various markets, offering obscene prices. If there was more, it simply wasn¡¯t in the hands of anyone knowledgeable of its value.


    He decided to concoct this heaven-defying product.


    If he seeded...

 Chapter 384 - 380: Meeting Of The Sages

    <h4>Chapter 384 - 380: Meeting Of The Sages </h4>


    The Myriad Monarch Sect as ofte had be a beacon of change and development, encapsting the future. With the news of Wei Wuyin¡¯s acquiring of the Alchemist Association spread, the world couldn¡¯t help but simmer in anticipation.


    There were numerous vibrant discussions from vivacious women and high-spirited men on who will be the next Realmlord of the starfield. With their ascension, the cascading effect of the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s indomitable rise would be written in stone.


    While the world was experiencing a noticeable shift, the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s five Grand Imperial Sages assembled within a particrly impressive Sky Pce settled on the eighth level of the Sky Layer. Directly above the Extreme Imperial Mountain, the meeting was ongoing.


    Arge round table separated the five. They stood on sides and formed a perfect circle with five symmetrical points. Tuo Bihan faintly seemed to be positioned within the leader position, his aura thrumming with extraordinary power. As a newly ascended Realmlord, he hadn¡¯t been able to control the vast and impressive spatial energies within his body causing faint ripples to emit from him at times.


    As it did, Zen, the Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme Imperial Mountain and overseer of thew and order of the sect, would squint her reptilian eyes. A wisp of envy would flit through those eyes.


    Tuo Bihan had a faint smile, careless andzy, seemingly not changing from before. He still wore his signature grey robes, sported his grey hair, and had azy demeanor, but that intertwined with his powerful aura made him feel imposing instead.


    "...finished handling the matter of the survivors. They¡¯re being treated by our top Medical Sages. Furthermore, Heavenly King Wei has provided numerous seven-grade life rejuvenating products. They should all make a full recovery after a year or two." Yao Zhen gave out his report, clearly feeling a little out of sorts as he spoke in a semi-fluid formal tone. The event wasn¡¯t the issue, but his duty of handling this task.


    As a demon and the newest Grand Imperial Sage, he wasn¡¯t typically one to handle this, but it was Wei Wuyin¡¯s request, so he tried his best. Fortunately this was a matter that needed mere overseeing, as he was not one typically handling logistics. With a faint sigh at the end, Yao Zhen¡¯s eyes of violet me trembled slightly.


    Tuo Bihan smiled at Yao Zhen, a hint of pride in his eyes.


    Zen coughed lightly, "Good." Her eyes nced at Tuo Bihan, and her face became somewhat unsightly, a mixture being not knowing whether to cry orugh. She could only take a deep breath and say, "Besides the matter of the survivors of the Chill Incident, we should discuss the regtion of the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s rules. As you all know, the ranking of Sages are determined by the highest phase cultivator present within the sect. Before, the highest standard was the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase, and so the highest official ranking set that as a precedent.


    "With the ascension of Grand Sage Tuo, we¡¯ll have to reassign the power structure of the sect, upping the overall standard of eptance, as ording to the sect¡¯s rules. With those at the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Realm World Phase, also known as Realmlords, being the entry requirements to the Grand Imperial Sage rank.


    "This means all Elders, Disciples, and Sages will have a change in entry requirement, thereby shifting the Power of Authority." Zen said, her voice turned a little monotone at this point. This was the way of the sect and has been for a while, having experienced this shift quite regrly. Typically, this was merely for the decreasing quality of the sect, so this will be the first time it was used to alleviate the ranking requirements.


    Ji Changkong¡¯s expression contorted slightly, his emotions quiteplex after hearing this. Qin Rui sighed, but showed no resistance. Yao Zhen pouted a little, but he remained silent.


    This was a rule established by the Founding Monarch Wu Yu to deal with the inevitable consequences of the King of Everlore¡¯s departure. He was keenly aware that the sect would decrease in quality, and so would the overall world. At the height of the Myriad Monarch Sect, the lowest type of elder, Mortal Captain-rank Elders, had the entry requirement of the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, Spatial Resonance Phase. While Nascent Dust and Mortal Common Disciples hadn¡¯t changed, the requirement to be an Earthly Warrior Disciples were the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm, and Sky Nobles were the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm.


    Heavenly Kings, this demonically talented and highest form of disciple, had to be a Realmlord before the age of five hundred. The overall standard of cultivation during the King of Everlore era was simply that high. A clear reflection difference between now and then. The Imperial Sages, Primal Imperial Sages, and Grand Imperial Sages were held to an even higher standard, with the cut off being Realmlord, Timelord, and Starlord level respectively.


    With these rules finally brought up, the five Grand Imperial Sages would be reduced to one: Tuo Bihan. As the only Realmlord present, he would be the only one who can officially have such a high level of Power of Authority.


    The five individuals were all extremely talented, having their fair share of fortuitous encounters and events happen to them, but this position that fought, bled, cried, and killed for would soon be stripped from them. But they held no animosity towards Tuo Bihan, only frustrated envy.


    This wasn¡¯t a rule he had even brought up, clearly not minding if they were to ignore it, but there was already talks. There were numerous elders and sages who sought to elevate the sect, wishing to reverse the sect¡¯s failings with this disy. It was to show the world that the standard of quality in the Myriad Monarch Sect had risen!


    Zen began to list off the changes that would happen with this, including the demotion of a few Imperial Sages and Prime Imperial Sages. For example, Mortal Captain-rank Elders would no longer have an entry of the First Stage of Astral Core Realm. While the upper-limit of the Third Stage will remain, the Second Stage would be the entry requirement. Roughly 60% of all elders were about to be demoted to an Honorary Elder-like position with very little Power of Authority.


    Thendscape of the entire sect was about to shift.


    "Does anyone have any input?" Zen inquired.


    "..." None of them had. It was merely regtions and rules, a type of way to keep the peace and order of the sect.


    Seeing no objections, she nodded. "Then, the order will be ced into effect over the course of theing weeks, giving transitional time. During which, the Power of Authority will be given a waning influence to prevent radical abuse out of desperation. As for Grand Imperial Sage Qin Rui, Grand Imperial Sage Ji Changkong, Grand Imperial Sage Yao Zhen, and myself, Grand Imperial Sage Zen, we¡¯ll be considered as Prime Imperial Sages from henceforth. Furthermore, we¡¯ll no longer possess full authority over our respective Extreme Mountains, regted to overseers until a Grand Imperial Sage of appropriate level is selected. Until then, Grand Imperial Sage Tuo Bihan will have full authority over the Extreme Penta Dao Mountains and their subsequent duties."


    "..." Ji Changkong bitterly smiled. Knowing it and hearing it, they truly hit a little too different.


    Zen then unexpectedly turned to Tuo Bihan, "Grand Sage Tuo..."


    "Hm?" Tuo Bihan maintained hiszy smile. He was under no pressure, fully going to delegate the duties of overseeing the mountains to their former Grand Imperial Sages. He enjoyed afortable life so he barely managed his own mountain, let alone willing to for the others.


    "I must ask: How did you ascend, bing a Realmlord?" This question perked up everyone present, even Qin Rui. This was a question on everybody¡¯s mind. After all, Tuo Bihan was a purist cultivator and he was less powerful than that legendary purist of the Sacred Light Pce, and thetter failed miserably.


    How did he seed?


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s brows faintly lifted, but it wasn¡¯t a secret. With Wei Wuyin not restricting his right to speak of certain matters, he was free to say what he wanted. As for this, it truly wasn¡¯t much to remain a secret. The world already had an inclination as to how, so why keep the suspense?


    "Do you guys know of the Spiritual World Ascension Elixir and the Spatial World Ascension Elixir? They are high-tier and peak-tier alchemical products, capable of further refining one¡¯s Soul Idol and Spatial Resonance, reaching a higher level post-ascension."


    Zen gasped lightly. The others wore shocked expressions. How could they not know about these legendary elixirs that were heaven-defying? The Alchemic Dao was renowned for its abilities to redefine an individual¡¯s talent and foundation, and these two elixirs were ample examples of how it was done in the Astral Core Realm. It was rumored that a sufficiently good quality version of these products can elevate a Six-Ringed Soul Idol and Six-Ripple Spatial Resonance to Nine.


    Tuo Bihan then exined what had happened. Then, he faintly revealed the nine rings and nine spatial rings of his cultivation base. This left them stupefied.


    Qin Rui¡¯s heart clenched in disbelief, an explosive shock was erupting in her heart. "Wei Wuyin concocted them for you?" She was so shocked that she called Wei Wuyin by his direct name, but no one besides Tuo Bihan noticed and he didn¡¯t care. Even if Tuo Bihan decided to concoct these products, he might take decades and only produce impure-quality products.


    While they were aware of Wei Wuyin¡¯s heaven-defying talent, much like the King of Everlore¡¯s, they couldn¡¯t help but still find it incredibly shocking. It was hard to rid one¡¯s mind of preconceptions long since epted since the beginning of their cultivation.


    Tuo Bihan nodded, not denying it. Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t changed his grade of light energies because that was permanently set. Even the Refraction World-Light Elixir offered no help in this regard. The only foundational factors of cultivation phases that could be changed retroactively was the Soul Idol and Spatial Resonance. These two tribtions left the body with unrefined energies that can be used to extract theirtent potential.


    "...I see." Zen¡¯s expression was a little ugly. She recalled her assault and berating of Wei Wuyin during that moment in the hall, her expression twisting a little more. She had a rtively decent rtionship with Wei Wuyin, even having him give her little requests here and there, but after that incident, there were no requests given to her. She received no more products for her descendants or herself, leaving her certain that her actions had left her out of his favor.


    A simr thought emerged in Ji Changkong¡¯s mind, realizing that standing by Long Chen had caused a noticeable change in treatment by Wei Wuyin¡¯s envoys.


    Qin Rui frowned. While she wasn¡¯t in the same position as them, still receiving requests from his subordinates, also receiving some sixth-grade and seventh-grade essence-based products, she had chosen to remain chaste and uninvolved. While she had her own pride, for some reason she felt that it was very unlikely that Wei Wuyin would invest into her.


    While Wei Wuyin would respect her choice thoroughly, likely to feel that her integrity and manner of carrying herself was worth investing in, he wasn¡¯t aware of it. At this moment, she bore no difference than the others. And it was unlikely she would speak to him about this matter directly, it¡¯ll juste off very odd.


    "I¡¯ve decided not to be your woman, remaining chaste until I desire otherwise." There was no man that wouldn¡¯t find that strange and somewhat offensive. It had toe from a third-party, and even then it had to be said correctly so as to portray her in a good light while avoiding insulting the other party.


    But this belief of hers was confirmed after Yao Zhen, the only one who was actually given a little more duties than before. "You¡¯ve joined Wei Wuyin¡¯s faction?" His words were sudden, prompting the others to turn their eyes over.


    Tuo Bihan didn¡¯t hide it. Just like the King of Everlore in the past, only those he invested in due to whatever reasons were capable of ascending beyond the Astral Core Realm. There was very little difference in today¡¯s climate.


    Nodding, he said: "The little boss has a way with words. Since he needed me, I answered the call." While he was faintly speaking in a joking manner, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at Qin Rui. Her decision meant cutting off her path to a Mystic Ascendant. There was no reason Wei Wuyin would randomly decide to invest in someone who wasn¡¯t loyal to him nor thoroughly invest in those who aren¡¯t his direct subordinates or women.


    Even if he had a million eighth-grade products, this just won¡¯t change. As for the wanton spread of products? If they all had topete, they might not even be able to afford it as they fought off the others in the starfield. They could only wait until Wei Wuyin ced some products of a high grade in the mission rewards batch, which will be fought over with even greater ferocity.


    As for just asking? If it was so simple, everyone would¡¯ve done so. He had once brought up Qin Rui and Yao Zhen in conversation, saying they had good talent but a weak foundation due to the era, but Wei Wuyin merely smiled it off. It wasn¡¯t cold, it was practical; thus, he understood.


    Yao Zhen¡¯s pair of violet me eyes grew in intensity, betraying his interest. There was a difference between being loyal to Wei Wuyin and loyal to the sect. Due to the rules, the Grand Monarch Lineage would always be the prime rulers of the sect, and unless someone destroys it, that¡¯s how it¡¯ll be.


    Zen¡¯a breathing became somewhat heavy, a wisp of regret within her eyes. With her foundation, she would certainly die challenging the Realm World Astral Tribtion. A forlorn expression emerged on her face.


    "..."


    Tuo Bihan realized that, besides Yao Zhen, everyone else had be quiet and emotional. He was speechless, uncertain what to say. He couldn¡¯t help but think: "Is this how those during the King of Everlore¡¯s era felt?"


    He randomly wondered if there were other cultivation societies beyond the Dark Void, if they were as reliant on alchemists as them.


    "Haaa...Let¡¯s discuss the Gateway Door¡¯s finalizing date and conditions." Deciding to change the subject, he brought up the Gateway Door, a topic that had been discussed for so long. It was approaching the time for the Elemental Heaven Pavilion and Myriad Monarch Sect to send their members to scour the unknown.

 Chapter 385 - 381: Trial Of The Divine King

    <h4>Chapter 385 - 381: Trial Of The Divine King </h4>


    As the world underwent a noticeable shift, preparing for the shift of the next great era, the Elemental Heaven Pavilion had two individuals that weren¡¯t as concerned.


    In a particr pce in the Elemental Heaven Pavilion, on Divine Element, these two figures were quietly situated. One of these figures, a male youth, was in the lotus position while cultivating. Nine differently colored streams of watery lights were swarming around him like butterflies. Opening his mouth, breathing in, the nine streams converged before him, merging together until they became white. Then, they entered his mouth with great precision.


    After a swallowing motion, a light breath was released from the male youth. When he opened his eyes, revealing a pair of grey irises in a sea of pristine white, his pupils shed with white light. After this, he stretched out his arms, inducing a series of popping noises from his bones.


    With a relieved moan, he smiled while observing his hands, turning them over and clenching them. With just that clench, a forceful amount of power was released causing the air to distort slightly.


    The other figure was a woman, still sporting scarlet hair and a veil that concealed her every expression. She was quietly observing Lin Ming.


    After he concluded his cultivation, she said: "You¡¯ve improved greatly."


    Lin Ming stood up, grinning after the praise. "It¡¯s been difficult," he said, remaining humble and modest, but only he knew the truth in his heart.


    Senior Sister Lin silently frowned as she said with a hint of emotion, "Cultivation is difficult." Those three words were the holy mantra to every cultivator, and you¡¯ll only truly understand it when you embark on the path of cultivation. Your innate talent can only get you so far. Your environment can only get you so far. Your teacher¡¯s can only get you so far.


    When she thought of this, she faintly sighed with mncholy.


    Lin Ming noticed this, turning and realizing his Senior Sister was feeling quiteplex. "Something wrong?" Asking, he walked closer to her.


    She didn¡¯t react to this, merely responding, "I hope you seed in obtaining theplete Inheritance of Master. If not, you might realize how difficult cultivation can be." While she didn¡¯t mean any ill-will with saying this, these words carried heavily ominous implications.


    Lin Ming was startled, "What do you mean?"


    Senior Sister Lin merely shook her head, changing the subject. "What harvest have you obtained from fighting Zuhei?"


    Lin Ming frowned, realizing that his Senior Sister seemed to be a little different today. He decided to answer her questions and not pry too deeply, "I¡¯ve gained numerous insights into the execution of Spiritual Strength. I¡¯ve never realized how it can be used to integrate and infect the spiritual aura of others. When I fought him, he used his unique Intents of Battle and ughter to cause my Spiritual Aura to fluctuate wildly, even causing me to struggle to maintain control. Still, it reduced my fighting strength by twenty percent.


    "The Elemental Origin Intent is a part of the Material Dao, not the Ethereal Dao like Battle and ughter, so I¡¯ve gained more insights into the difference and how that applies to the aspects of spirituality, such as Spiritual Strength, Spiritual Aura, and Spiritual Sense. My own Elemental Origin Intent is more adept at suppressing energies and bringing the world¡¯s power to my use. I bnced out the difference there." As he exined a little bit of his absorbed insights, he furrowed his brows.


    Zuhei was a monstrously strong cultivator, and while he was older than him by nearly two hundred years, he was incredibly powerful and talented. He possessed two Intents and an astonishing powerful physical body. That was the greatest fight he¡¯d experienced since entering cultivation, a true high-level battle.


    Senior Sister Lin nodded in approval. The difference between Ethereal Intent and Material Intent was a holistic principle that could define battles. It was simr to the usage of Internal Power and External Power, influencing them respectively. While these Intents can affect both sides, it wasn¡¯t nearly as great.


    "But if I canplete my Elemental Origin Intent, I¡¯ll be able to eclipse its spiritual influence, even negate it entirely." Lin Ming added, feeling like his path hadn¡¯t ended.


    Senior Sister Lin nodded, "Elemental Origin Intent is a high-level fusion-type Intent. You¡¯re still far off frompleting it, bringing it to the next level, but if you can: You¡¯ll certainly be Master¡¯s Chosen." Her eyes behind the veil shone with an impassioned light. But thinking how difficult it was theplete Elemental Origin Intent, that light dimmed.


    Lin Ming¡¯s confidence wasn¡¯t diminished by his Senior Sister¡¯s words, only feeling that he still had some more work to do. As for the term ¡¯Chosen¡¯, he felt a wave of anticipation in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Senior Sister Lin, why did Master choose to pick his Chosen in this starfield? Why not where hees from? Isn¡¯t the environment better, serving as a benefit to nurture greater talents?"


    Senior Sister Lin was a little dismayed at this, not reproaching Lin Ming for still referring to her Master as Master despite not being officially epted. She quietly said, "He did, he has, no, he is using the Aeternal Sky Starfield as the main area to select talents. But he was born here, raised here, and he had established a Chosen Trial before he departed. This is why I¡¯m here, inspecting the Chosen Trial he left behind to ensure it remains active.


    "If it wasn¡¯t for those <i>despicable</i> people ambushing me, I would¡¯ve only inspected it to ensure nothing was wrong and then left right after. But I suffered injuries, met you, and now you¡¯re on this path. Fate is quite interesting, no? I don¡¯t know if I should thank them for helping discover you or not. You¡¯ve reached levels on your own with very little instruction, but in a better environment with higher level teachings, very few have reached your level.


    "But remember, this trial was his first but it might be even more difficult than the one¡¯s in the True Element Sect. This is because the trial was established based on the standards of this starfield¡¯s golden age, when Master acted under the name of the Divine King, and the insides are still developing. In fact, you might find yourself apetitor within the trial. Master liked to do this, and that person might very well be stronger than the present you." As she said these words, exined these things, Lin Ming¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change.


    While he felt a bit of pride, he also felt a bit of pressure from her words. He might have to deal with a challenger inside the trial? Also, the standards of the golden age? He felt his fighting spirit wildly ze. He clenched his fist, looking at it as if it contained his hopes and dreams. "I¡¯ll be a Chosen of the True Element Sect. Everything else can only be my stepping stone to the peak."


    Senior Sister Lin lifted her gaze and quietly murmured in an uncertain voice that no one but her could hear, "You might have apetitor outside too." When she thought about the recent changes to the starfield, the era of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, she couldn¡¯t help but feel unknown emotions.


    She knew in her heart that Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t bepared to the mythic figure of the King of Everlore. It was impossible, and the only reason he could im victory against the so-called Princess of Everlore was because of poor instruction and the ws in her Alchemic Astral Soul. But he did have Elemental Origin Intent; If he entered the trial, knowing her Master¡¯s mysterious and cunning ways to handle things, they might very well sh.


    There can only be one victor within the trial...

 Chapter 386 - 382: Soul Deity Invoker Elixir

    <h4>Chapter 386 - 382: Soul Deity Invoker Elixir </h4>


    Within the thoroughly sealed area of Wei Wuyin¡¯s Alchemy Room, there were several exquisite lines of light that flowed from the walls, floor, and ceiling in a beautiful array of multicolored light streams. These streams contained an aura of extreme sharpness alongside a distinctive aura of alchemic energies.


    They were like fireflies as they circted at the edges of the room, while a gorgeous manifestation of a, sr star, and lunar satellite was seemingly merged into one. These light streams belonged to Wei Wuyin¡¯s Saber Formation designed to restrict the expansion of the unique phenomenon conjured when a ninth-grade product reachedpletion, the Ster Manifestation of the Mortal Sovereign.


    It was this custom-made formation infused with the free-flowing oppressive powers of the saber alongside alchemic energies ability of Containment. He had to also exert his incredible control over the world¡¯s ambient mana to pacify it. If it wasn¡¯t for all these qualities, he would find it extremely difficult to prevent the Ster Manifestation of the Mortal Sovereign from erupting. After deploying the formation, Wei Wuyin was capable of freely concocting these products without fear of causing an uproar with each sess.


    At the moment, he stood before his Nine Element Eclipse Cauldron with an unsightly and contemtive expression. His lips twitched as he observed an item floating within his cauldron¡¯s empty space. After a helpless sigh was released, he made a grabbing gesture towards the air and brought the object into his grasp.


    It levitated just an inch away from his palm. The object was a single drop of cyan-colored liquid that seemed to contain a myriad of images and variations of these images within. It moved and twisted on its own, as if it had its own will and sentience. It was as if it had its own soul.


    As he inspected it, how it possessed its own power, and its spiritual aura that caused his soul to seemingly feel extremely exhrated at the mere sight of it, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a wry smile. This was the Soul Deity Invoker Elixir, a high-tier, ninth-grade elixir.


    This was the first high-tier product of the ninth-grade that he concocted, and he expected that with the rise of his cultivation base, he would have an easy time concocting this product. After all, he only had six Soul Ashes of the Divine Jade, and there was no extraption of more during the alchemy process. He needed to use the entire speck of ash in the concoction process.


    But reality was rather harsh. His emotions were feeling rather helpless and a little disappointed because he had just finished all six concoctions, but he had outright failed five of them. If it wasn¡¯t for his insights into his failures of the first five, his ability to adapt incredibly swiftly, he might¡¯ve failed all of them.


    He thought that the difficulty between a low-tier and high-tier ninth-grade product would only be increased by a few times, capable of being offset by his own cultivation improvements, but it wasn¡¯t. It was almost a thousand times more difficult! He was extremely surprised by this development, feeling as if it was absolutely outrageous.


    He had numerous advantages during the concoction process, such as the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, Zenith Origin Soul¡¯s Mana Influence, an Alchemic Astral Soul supported by three other impressive Astral Souls, and an unfathomably deepprehension of Alchemy. With these advantages, he couldn¡¯t fathom its difficulty would rise so abruptly from a single tier.


    "I wonder how other Mortal Sovereigns like the King of Everlore were capable of oveing this issue..." He muttered under his breath in heartfelt admiration. The King of Everlore had devised and concocted the Ever-Rebirth Pill, a peak-tier pill that could even reconstruct the physical body of a Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator.


    It took him twenty years to develop and concoct it ording to the records and Wu Yu, making Wei Wuyin feel awed by his feat. This concoction process of six products waspleted in a month¡¯s worth of time, and it was the longest concoction he¡¯d ever done. He had to take it slow to gather sufficient information on each concoction and attempt to avoid any mistakes.


    There were details within the concoction process that, even though his Celestial Eyes could perceive, he couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of without studying it thoroughly. There were even unique exnations he had to devise to ovee certain challenges, disying his impable ingenuity and ability to grow as an Alchemist.


    He withdrew a jade vial that was etched with a profound formation. The vial could only contain an ounce of liquid, a reflection of oneplete elixir. The drop of cyan liquid flowed into it and transformed into an exact ounce of liquid.


    He inspected the vial for a while, only heavily sighing after observing its calm state. He wasn¡¯t certain if it truly had a soul-like quality and it¡¯ll develop sentience. While he¡¯d never experienced it before, there were rumors that products could gain an elementary sentient will if of a high enough grade.


    He faintly suspected only peak-tier or Mystic-Rank alchemical products could do so by either touching upon the Mortal Limits or exceeding it.


    "Only one..." This was the first time he had aplete and utterck of materials to freely concoct. One of the main characteristics of the cultivation world was its excessive abundance of materials and herbs, but most of these materials and herbs were vtile and required specific cultivation methods to digest and refine; Otherwise, one had to use the Alchemic Dao to make it gentle enough and easy to refine for all cultivators.


    However, he discovered that high-end resources like the Soul Ash of Divine Jade were still extremely rare due to its unique creation requirements. It required a failed Soul Impartation of the Heavens. The area or item would then leave a speck of spiritual ash that would linger for a thousand years, creating a unique environment that could allow cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Realm to easily reach the Qi Condensation Realm via interacting with their own souls.


    While its uses were very low-grade, it was extremely rare.


    That being said, he had numerous other supplementary and core materials to make dozens, if not hundreds, more. It was simply that single material that was extremely rare.


    Now he was met with a dilemma: Who would receive it? He had four Astral Souls yet onepleted product. Fortunately, he could mobilize the entire starfield in hopes of acquiring more, but that might take time to gather. The venture into the Gateway Door officially starts in a few weeks, giving him very limited time.


    Despite having already given out the order halfway through this month of concoction, there was no news as of yet. This meant it might take a few months or even a year or two. Fortunately, the unrefined Manifested Spirit Energy and Fragments of the Soul Pulse Ring would remain until the Realm World Phase ascension, so he had an enormous amount of time to scour the worlds.


    Furthermore, he had immense influence and could mobilize the entire starfield off his name. He had offered incredibly gracious rewards for obtaining it such as Great Astral Sea Pills, an low-tier, eighth-grade foundation product that helped him reach the one-centimeter size of his Astral Core. A frenzy was certainly being created due to it.


    "There¡¯s only one vial; who¡¯s getting it? I¡¯ll let you four decide," Wei Wuyinmunicated with his four Astral Souls, leaving the decision in their hands.


    "..." Eden always refined productsst, so its silence was thoroughly understood by everyone. With it bowing out automatically, the other three were left to decide. But...


    "Yeh! Yeh! Yeh! I WANT!" Ori wasn¡¯t as patient, being extremely direct with its wants. Its excited yelps were quite cute, causing Wei Wuyin to chuckle.


    "I am the Void! Time is within my will. There is no difference between now and an eternity," Kratos scoffed in refusal. While it spouted absolute nonsense that didn¡¯t really make sense, like usual, it was clearly refusing to take the elixir first.


    "Tch." King said only his signature sound before retrieving his aura and connection, a clear sign of its refusal to jump at being first. Perhaps it was its pride, perhaps it was something more.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled as he felt their true thoughts, his heart warmed as he inspected Ori. There was no way any of his Astral Souls wouldpete with Ori, especially considering how they were so protective of it during the Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion. Despite being the oldest, it was often treated as the youngest and most precious member of the four.


    He felt it had to do with its personality that seeminglycked a strong will, being yful and easily excitable. While Eden was the most responsible and seemingly caretaker of the others¡¯ needs, a likely attribute borne due to its intelligence, allowing it to take lead in their escapades. The other two were more like odd brothers, with King arrogant edginess and Kratos propensity to spout utter unintelligible nonsense. Both of which had difficulty conveying their thoughts as clearly and freely as Ori.


    "Ori, you¡¯re up." Wei Wuyin smilingly dered.


    "Yay! Me first! Me first! Me first!" Ori externalized, appearing as a small star of white light with infinite activity and variations on its surface. It¡¯s spirited air was quite extraordinary, but what was shocking was its size!


    Unlike before when it was one-centimeter in size, it was clearly bigger now! After ascending to the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm, manifesting a Soul Idol, the limitations of his cultivation base for Astral Force quality had been lifted, allowing a new and higher limit to form.


    With all the pre-prepared Great Sea Astral Pills and other mental, physical, and spiritual energies amplification products, he was quickly pushing his Astral Cores to their limits once more. He wondered what size the end-result will be!


    Ori swooped in while he was distracted by his whimsical thoughts and absorbed the vial, bottle and all.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s lips twitched...


    .....that was expensive.

 Chapter 387 - 383: Alchemist Association Headquarters

    <h4>Chapter 387 - 383: Alchemist Association Headquarters </h4>


    Time flowed on and there was merely seven days left before the Gateway Door expedition was to be held, causing the Myriad Monarch Sect and Elemental Heaven Pavilion to be raving with activity to prepare their disciples. No one knew of the dangers that might be met within or if it¡¯ll be a disaster or an opportunity for these disciples. It was this sensation of venturing into the unknown that invigorated the spirits of these disciples, believing that the unknown always held extreme riches waiting to be plundered.


    After all, Gateway Doors were merely spatial entrances that led to tiny worlds that were formed by Realmlords or higher. Realmlords were renowned for their Worldly Domain and Spatial Force, and with thetter, they could slice into the folds of space and iste an area sufficient to house a tiny world.


    These tiny worlds were divided into two types: Secret Realms and World Realms. The secret realms were often the locations that Realmlords, Timelords, and Starlords established as the storage unit for their Storage Rings. There were very few true spatial rings in existence, such as Wei Wuyin¡¯s, that contained their own independent realms.


    Storage Rings were mobile keys and doors to locations in the real world, and acted as miniature-like Void Gates that brought items and objects from one location to the other. It was extremely easy to fashion, even Qi Condensation cultivators can form a small, elementary formation using space-attributed essence stones and materials.


    These secret realms often contain an unfathomable amount of wealth and resources within. Those left by ancient experts who had their storage rings destroyed or simply died without extracting everything, leaving growing herbs behind.


    This was the case for some secret realms left behind by Ancient Experts from older eras, and the four hegemonic forces had these uniquely constructed secret realms as well where they safely stored their most precious objects and wealth. This was their ¡¯vault¡¯.


    The second, World Realms, were true tiny worlds that could range from the size of a continental t earth or a with its own ecosystem, but it required an extreme amount of effort and resources to establish. These realms were often used as a training field for disciples or an escape n for the expert¡¯s lineage.


    The four hegemonic forces had several Gateway Doors leading to secret and world realms established by Wu Yu and the other Grand Monarchs, and the secret realm stored all their most valuable treasures and legacies, while world realms contained their descendants or training locations. If the forces were ever besieged and destroyed one day, they could retreat within and survive in secret.


    Finding Gateway Doors was exceptionally difficult. It required a little bit of luck.and a sufficient cultivation base that rivaled its creator. Even then, it might take up to a century of searching to urately pinpoint it. Only those who had the means to find it or knew its location could find it with ease.


    Therefore, everyone was extremely excited about this Gateway Door, knowing that regardless of the reason for its construction, they won¡¯t suffer a loss as long as they had a little bit of luck. After all, training locations or storages of treasures were the dreams for cultivators.


    While this event neared, there was a within the starfield called Myriad Transformations. It was small in size, having a diameter of twenty thousand kilometers. There were some t continental earths, such as the Myriad Yore Continent, that hadrger surface areas. From afar, it held a unique beauty as its waters reflected a crystalline light.


    It looked like a jewel in the far distance, precious and beautiful.


    It was named after the founder of the Alchemist Association, and it was said to have been created by his request using the effort of numerous Starlords. There were numerous Starlords of the old era that had tried their hands at creating a, but many failed. There were even some Mystic Ascendants that hadn¡¯t achieved this feat. Even the Bloodforge Emperor only sessfully constructed a continent for his descendants, the Bloodforge Continent.


    The name, Myriad Transformations, was called this due to the Alchemist Title of the Founder, the Myriad Transformations All-Alchemist. He was one of the few alchemists, alongside the King of Everlore, that held the right to obtain the ¡¯All¡¯ attached to their title.


    It meant they had the ability to concoct each of the four products to their grade with astonishing sess rates. Only the most talented and extraordinary alchemists of their generation can obtain that prefix. Unfortunately, the Myriad Transformations All-Alchemist was born after the King of Everlore had long since departed.


    He was recorded as an Emperor Alchemist with an Alchemic Soul, having never ascended to the Astral Core Realm due to hisck of a Everlore Ascension Pill. The Alchemist Association had been built by him as a way to protect alchemists who sought the Alchemic Dao, braving the weakness of an Alchemic Soul.


    He had forged numerous Starlords in his limited lifespan, establishing connections that wouldst for millennia toe. As it still stood today, remaining as a neutral force, this was evidence of its legacy. Furthermore, it was said that the Alchemist Association was the only reason that the cultivation society hadn¡¯t devolved further. If he hadn¡¯t forged loyal cultivators to protect alchemists, who knew what could¡¯ve happened.


    There were even faint whispers of forcing others to cultivate Alchemic Souls to mass produce products, making pill ves. If it wasn¡¯t for the Alchemist Association, no, the Myriad Transformations All-Alchemist¡¯s foresight, who knew what would¡¯ve happened to the Alchemic Dao.


    He was widely heralded by Alchemists as the savior of the Alchemic Dao. It was woefully unfortunate that his cultivation was limited, making his life exceptionally short.


    The headquarters of the Alchemist Association was located on Myriad Transformations and had been since it was formed. Despite its small size, none of the hegemonic forces would underestimate itsary Formation. With the wealth of alchemists, they certainly had the mostplex and invested formation that had been worked on by generations of elite formationists through the eras.


    On this, there was a Void Gate before a grand tower that touched the clouds. The tower was white with various beautiful markings of seven different colors that corrted to the Alchemic Dao over its surface. It glimmered with a faint radiance that made it seem like a holy object descended from beyond the heavens.


    There were tens of thousands of alchemists dressed in uniform robes standing before the Void Gate, many squirmed about in anxiety. On their uniforms was the elegant embroidery of a cauldron shooting out stars. They anxiously looked at the Void Gate as if expecting the arrival of a great figure. With their current orderly formation and proper wear, they were well prepared for a grand wee.


    At the forefront of this group was a handsome middle-aged male with a seemingly unshakable calm disposition and lofty demeanor. He stood upright, as if pride and tranquility was etched into his very bones. His pair of cyan eyes and short golden hair paired extremely well with his milky white skin and pointed ears. As an elf, he was a fine member of his species.


    Beside him was a young elven woman with a veil concealing her outstanding looks, as if trying to spare the pain of men and women alike who saw her but were unable to even touch. Her daintily slim form and ample bosoms allowed her too to be a fine member of her species.


    Qingye Yun and Qingye Ying were calmly observing the Void Gate. While normally a Void Gate was a one-way portal, if there were restrictive formations set on the to prevent abrupt invasions and one did not have a unique Void Disk to bypass this formation, they would need to connect two Void Gates together.


    This was why they were all here, all waiting for a single person to arrive.


    Rooommmvvvvv!


    Weeeeengg!


    Various sounds resounded from the Void Gate, causing the hearts of those present to clench. The initiation of various internal gears were seemingly spinning and formations were revolving.


    The Void Gate started to sh with silver light, and its silver arc¡¯s empty space started to rapidly sh with colorful, dazzlingly attractive lights. A thin, multicolored curtain started to descend from the top of the arc to the floor. If anyone was sensitive to bright and colorful lights and were prone to seizures, these shing lights would induce them with a hundred percent certainty.


    A figure soon emerged from this curtain.


    A collective gasp and various murmurs sounded.


    As the figure emerged, its silver eyes swept the surrounding curiously. "I¡¯m finally here," the figure whispered as its eyes were attracted to the giant silver tower that radiated a majestic holiness.


    Qingye Yun¡¯s emotions stirred, but in the end, he calmly smiled and said respectfully with a slight bow. "The Alchemist Association¡¯s Grand Association Master, Qingye Yun, greets Ascendant Emperor Wei! Wee!"


    Qingye Ying followed directly after, "The Alchemist Association¡¯s Saintess, Qingye Ying, greets Ascendant Emperor Wei! Wee!"


    Then, a collective kneel resounded from the alchemists of all ages, races, and genders. It was as if there was no difference between them as they were one, those who pursued the Alchemic Dao.


    "THE ALCHEMIST ASSOCIATION GREETS THE ASCENDANT EMPEROR, WELCOME!" They shouted in practiced unison, creating an awe-inspiring scene. With all of them kneeling, it was extremely impressive.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s robes fluttered from the sheer wind generated by their voices. A faint smile formed on his face, "And what a wee it is."

 Chapter 388 - 384: Myriad Transformations Tower

    <h4>Chapter 388 - 384: Myriad Transformations Tower </h4>


    Experiencing the grand wee ceremony performed by the Alchemist Association left Wei Wuyin smacking his lips in awe and admiration. He knew this wasn¡¯t simply due to the merger into his faction, but a wholehearted disy of respect and reverence they held towards him and his identity as an alchemist.


    The Void Gate behind him started to whine down, the colorful veil dissipating like smoke against a strong wind. Its deactivation signified that there would be no neers.


    This surprised Qingye Yun deeply. He stared at Wei Wuyin¡¯s tall and imposing figure. ¡¯<i>Did he not bring Grand Sage Tuo?¡¯ </i>His expression betrayed his skepticism despite his usual calm demeanor. Wei Wuyin was a marvelous talent, and within his realm of cultivation, his foundation was unimaginably deep and unmatched in this era, but he still traveled here alone. If they had any ill-intent...


    Wei Wuyin ignored Qingye Yun¡¯s wandering thoughts, inspecting the magnificent silver tower before him. He had read about this tower that represented one of the greatest alchemists in the starfield¡¯s history, the Myriad Transformations All-Alchemist. While it was rumored his cultivation base was rathercking, his skill, innovation, foresight, intelligence, and gumption was not.


    He had seen the potential for ruin that might gue alchemists and forged a force that could safeguard and represent the rights of alchemists. This force wouldter be the foremost authority on the Alchemic Dao beyond the King of Everlore¡¯s era. While there were Evil Cultivators that sought to use ill-means to gain strength, there wasn¡¯t a force in this world that would conceive the notion of forcefully enving alchemists due to its presence.


    As for the tower, it didn¡¯t simply represent the Myriad Transformations All-Alchemist; it signified the freedom to pursue the Alchemic Dao. While Wei Wuyin revered the King of Everlore for his talent and revolutionary influence surpassing eras, he deeply respected the Myriad Transformations All-Alchemist in a far greater capacity.


    In history, the King of Everlore was notoriously selfish, only supporting forces and individuals he¡¯d taken a liking to. This was a well-known fact and practice still used by Alchemists today. While these figurester defined the nexting eras, the Myriad Transformations All-Alchemist was selfless and expressed unity and togetherness for all alchemists. The Alchemist Association was proof of that and the inherent difference between these two extraordinary figures.


    The very culture of alchemists today only existed due to the existence of the Myriad Transformations All-Alchemist. Therefore, he silently paid his respects to the tower as he observed it with radiant eyes.


    Only after a long moment did he return his gaze to the kneeling alchemists. With a faint smile, he said: "You may all rise. I, Wei Wuyin, thank you for your gracious wee. Allow me to offer my own greetings." He sped his hands, bowing slightly to these alchemists and the tower before him.


    As he did, the kneeling alchemists were initially startled by his gesture, but a faint glimmer of respect and appreciation emerged in their bright and shocked eyes. They hadn¡¯t expected the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn to reveal such a humble side. A few who worshipped the image and idea of Wei Wuyin felt their eyes swell with hot tears, feeling as if the saying often passed from the wise that idols never matched one¡¯s expectations were sometimes and rightly false.


    It was a small gesture, but one that wouldn¡¯t be forgotten.


    Qingye Yun smiled with heart. He realized that Wei Wuyin was simply saying that he trusted them bying here alone, and it caused him to feel a little reproach for his own thoughts. What ill-intent would they possibly have? In this starfield, alchemists mightpete but they were bound by a sense of unity and a pursuit of a great Dao.


    Qingye Yun gestured as he said, "Ascendant Emperor Wei, this way." His hands shifted and the gathering of alchemists parted a path leading to the entrance of the tower. Wei Wuyin stepped forward and walked this parted path. Qingye Yun and Qingye Ying followed along, their eyes revealing a hint of rare and raw emotions.


    A few of the older, more involved, alchemists were simrly emotional. Wei Wuyin could even glean a wisp of hopefulness within their eyes, prodding his curiosity. It didn¡¯t take long before he entered the tower and was met with an extremely luxurious sight.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed from afar, but when he saw the faint shimmer of seven-colored light from the floor, he realized the floor had been forged from astral stones refined by alchemic energies and intermixed with a unique earthly enriched stone. Just the feeling of walking invigorated the senses, stimting one¡¯s cultivation.


    For an alchemist, they would feel at home. He swept his eyes and observed the walls, noting they were simrly refined but with a variety of different elemental energies. This ce wasn¡¯t just suitable for the Alchemic Dao but for overall cultivation. The price to construct such a high-quality foundation was likely incredible.


    He saw thick, decorative pirs with characters etched on each of its four sides that released a faint glow. He noticed there were seven pirs and they pierced through the bottom floor all the way up, likely to thest, acting as the supporting beams of the tower.


    When he observed these characters, he realized each pir had a character that signified one of the aspects of the alchemical process. Amazed, he used his Celestial Gaze to inspect them.


    He realized these pirs were interconnected further down, likely reaching the very core of the. Only then was he enlightened that this was likely the central formation core for theary Formation. With that in mind, he held even more awe in his heart.


    There were other decorative items on the first floor, including statues depicting Alchemic Emperors from past and present. He even saw Tuo Bihan¡¯s likeness on one of these statues. It seemed to de-age him by roughly twenty to thirty years, revealing a sporty and muscr man. This waspletely different from his slim and old appearance today.


    Qingye Ying arrived beside Wei Wuyin, her tone was neutral, neither subservient nor overbearing. "The Myriad Tower of Seven Paths is the true headquarters of the Alchemist Associations. As long as it stands, so will the Alchemist Association." A hint of pride leaked from her voice, betraying a smile beneath her veil.


    "Impressive," Wei Wuyinmented simply.


    Qingye Ying frowned slightly, but she remained silent. There was a hint of discontent towards Wei Wuyin, seemingly seeking a more awed reaction. Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin was too enthralled with inspecting the contents and depth of the tower, exploring its mysteries revealed by his Celestial Eyes.


    Qingye Yun and Qingye Ying escorted him to a hall, traveling to what seemed like an isted box embedded into a wall. They walked into this box, prompting him to follow. With curiosity in his mind, he followed along.


    Thun!


    A sudden sound erupted, with a faint shifting movement of the box. Then, shocked by this development, the open portion of the wall seemingly closed, sealing the three inside. But Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t panicked by this, merely inspecting the two with him. Seeing how they were calm, with Qingye Ying stealing a nce at his reactions, he didn¡¯t ask any questions. He hadn¡¯t waited for long when he felt a feeling of being in motion.


    He was traveling upwards. Thissted for a few seconds before the wall separated into two portions, revealing a new scenery. With his Celestial Eyes, he realized that the area they were in was hollow, and there were various formations uplifting the box they resided in.


    "How creative," he remarked. This wasn¡¯t the first time he was shocked by ingenious developments. When he arrived at Golden Milk City, he was thoroughly shocked by their Emporium. It had multiyered floors and moving staircases powered by earth-attributed formations.


    Qingye Yun and Qingye Ying left the box, with Qingye Ying saying: "This is a Vertical Motion Shuttle. Its quite suitable for movement through the tower, considering its reach beyond the Sky Layer. It offers quick and convenient movement throughout the tower, with several of them installed within the tower in various areas."


    Wei Wuyin was awed. He nodded, wondering as if this unique shuttle could be installed in the mountains. How convenient would it be to travel the six levels of the Penta Dao Extreme Mountains for disciples then?


    Qingye Yun finally brought him through a hall filled with portraits and scrolls detailing important events in the Alchemist Association¡¯s history. As he spotted a few events he recalled in history, there were a few he hadn¡¯t.


    There was a picture of a ship-like vessel flying through the air, arriving before the tower. This intrigued him, as it contained an object he¡¯d never seen. While he knew of sea voyage ships, he never saw one that could fly through the skies, descending to a. If they existed, he sure as hell never knew of it. This sparked his curiosity.


    As if noticing his focus, Qingye Ying exined: "That painting is named ¡¯Void Voyager Descends A New Destiny¡¯. It¡¯s dated a few years after the Alchemist Association was fully founded."


    "Void Voyager? Is that the ship?" Wei Wuyin inquired, his interest piqued.


    Nodding to confirm, Qingye Ying added: "It is said that it carried an Envoy of the King of Everlore."


    Her words caused Wei Wuyin to be taken aback by surprise. An Envoy of the King of Everlore? Thinking of the timeline, the Alchemist Association was birthed shortly after the finalizing of the Imperial Heaven Starfield Era, the time Grand Monarch Wu Yuid im to the entire starfield after the King of Everlore¡¯s departure.


    It should¡¯ve been roughly three hundred years since the King of Everlore¡¯s departure. But howe Wu Yu said that he¡¯d never heard from the King of Everlore after his departure? Surprised, he remained curious. He waited for Qingye Ying to rify, but she remained silent, causing him to twist his lips with dissatisfaction.


    Soon, the trio arrived at a great door that stood at ten meters in height and had numerous esoteric etchings on its surface. Even Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯tprehend their meanings or purpose.


    Qingye Yun withdrew a medallion with a cauldron spewing out stars on it from his breast pocket. He held it to the door, causing a sporadic eruption of white light for a moment before the door started to push on by some strange, undecipherable power. His Celestial Eyes weren¡¯t capable of seeing the truth, startling him.


    Whatever was happening vastly exceeded his cultivation base, to the point where his Celestial Eyes were unable to perceive its qualities. "Mystic Ascendant Realm..." Wei Wuyin muttered under his breath before Qingye Yun gestured at the entrance.


    "Ascendant Emperor Wei, you must be wondering why our actions thus far have been odd, especially with the continuous wagers. It is because of this. This is the Gate of the Myriad Excellence Tower, a tower structured by the Myriad Transformations All-Alchemist and the Envoy of the King of Everlore." Qingye Yun exined, but he didn¡¯t step into the door.


    Wei Wuyin frowned slightly, his eyes were unable to see within nor discover how it was remaining so concealed. He turned to Qingye Yun with deep interest. "Gate of the Myriad Excellence Tower? It leads to another tower? Like a Void Gate?" It was only after Kratos squirmed slightly did he realize the faint hidden power of space within.


    This surprised him because the level of spatial power within this Gate of the Myriad Excellence Tower exceeded any other spatial energy signature he¡¯d evere across. Even Tuo Bihan¡¯s spatial force was severelycking.


    Qingye Yun¡¯s eyes brightened, realizing that Wei Wuyin¡¯s reputation for being perceptive and intelligent was not false. With a deep breath, he turned to Wei Wuyin. With a tone of manic excitement, "Yes, it indeed does! In fact, it leads to another starfield entirely!"

 Chapter 389 - 385: Divisions Of Talent

    <h4>Chapter 389 - 385: Divisions Of Talent </h4>


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s emotions stirred, giving this seemingly ordinarily sized door another look. This was a gateway to another starfield? Which? Could it be...


    His thoughts rapidly started to circte as he contemted the implications of this, including the bits of knowledge he¡¯d obtained thus far. Wei Wuyin regained his calm extremely quickly. "This must¡¯ve been left behind by the Envoy of the King of Everlore. It¡¯s a Void Gate, right? To where?"


    Qingye Ying was incredibly shocked by how calm Wei Wuyin was, feeling utter disbelief at the moment. When she first learned of the existence of this Gate of the Myriad Excellence, she had a stupefied expression for at least an hour. Was this a difference of mental stability? She pouted beneath her veil, revealing a cute appearance that no one but Wei Wuyin could see.


    Qingye Yun felt impressed by Wei Wuyin¡¯sposure, nodding inwardly in approval. He answered, "Yes. Shortly after the Alchemist Association stabilized its foundation, an Envoy of the King of Everlore descended. While I only have journals and records left by my ancestors to extrapte from, what I can gather is that it was left for a future sessor."


    "Future sessor?" Wei Wuyin turned his head to see Qingye Ying¡¯s cute pout, and when she noticed his gaze, she stuck out her pink tongue, believing no one was capable of witnessing her actions.


    Qingye Yun confirmed his thoughts, "It was stated that all those who can manifest an Alchemic Astral Soul can enter the Gate of the Myriad Excellence Tower. What was recorded had been somewhat contradicting and vague, but what was consistently clear was that it led to another starfield and it was linked to a force with deep connections to the King of Everlore.


    "Those who enter will be...much like your sect¡¯s discipleship, epted by that force to continue their cultivation and obtain the legacy of the King of Everlore. If it wasn¡¯t for such a long time having passed, I believe it might¡¯ve been a trial for a special type of disciple for the King of Everlore himself!" Qingye Yun was excited by the theory but also depressed. There had been more than eight thousand years since the end of the King of Everlore¡¯s Era, he was likely long dead.


    "This is why you wanted me to help you? To enter this gateway and obtain discipleship from whatevery on the other side?" Wei Wuyin was confused. Did Qingye Yun realize that he had an Alchemic Astral Soul? But he could¡¯ve sworn it was very, very difficult to perceive. He didn¡¯t think Qingye Yun, an expert at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, could sense it when others at his level with stronger senses and closer proximity couldn¡¯t.


    "Yes, but not for you. All those without an Alchemic Astral Soul are unable to breach the gateway, repelled by a powerful force. Some have even been directly crippled." Those words verified that Qingye Yun was in the dark of his Alchemic Astral Soul, but this only served to further Wei Wuyin¡¯s confusion.


    Wei Wuyin nced at Qingye Ying, "She¡¯s the one you¡¯ve chosen?"


    As if offended somehow, Qingye Ying snorted softly to reveal her displeasure. She was a genuine Alchemic Astral Soul Alchemist with a boundless future; Unlike a particr someone, it was obvious that she was one who would venture into the world beyond and experience grander things.


    "If that¡¯s the case, and you believe I can¡¯t travel through the gateway, then why do you need my help? After all, Saintess Ying has all the requirements to enter," Wei Wuyin said skeptically.


    Qingye Yun¡¯s expression twisted slightly and even Qingye Ying¡¯s eyes shed with a solemn light. A gust of depressed air suffused the atmosphere. The medallion within Qingye Yun¡¯s hands released a soft sound at this moment, prompting the door to close with a heavy thud.


    The trio turned their eyes to the now-closed door. Wei Wuyin had never seen such an exquisite Void Gate, finding it quite interesting that something of this level had been constructed thousands of years ago. He couldn¡¯t help but draw a link to the Ancient Void Gate found on the Bloodforge Continent. While they might not have a direct link, he felt as if they might¡¯ve been constructed for the same purpose.


    When he recalled losing a potential Ascendant candidate, someone who prematurely wielded exceptional spatial force before the Realmlord level, he frowned with contemtion, reaching for the crescent moon ne that always hung around his neck. This was likely the key to the Ancient Void Gate, simr to Qingye Yun¡¯s medallion.


    He had obtained this from the first Blessed he¡¯d killed, an unnamed Commander, and it contained the Spatial Jade Crystal. This crystal was refined with boundless lifeforce and transformed, allowing Kratos to be a Void Soul. There was also a book that required a unique spiritual spell to peeceive. If he recalled correctly, it had three pages and only three words: Will, Void, and Weapon.


    While he was pondering the possibilities, Qingye Yun finally ended his solemn silence with a heavy sigh. Wei Wuyin quickly made a mental note to check the contents of that bookter.


    "You¡¯re right. By all means, Qingye Ying should be able to enter the gateway, but there¡¯s an additional requirement we hadn¡¯t discovered and it was more implied than anything else. To develop an Alchemic Soul, you know there¡¯s a base requirement to do so, right?" Qingye Yun asked, seemingly wanting Wei Wuyin to reach a conclusion.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t find this annoying, merely started to ponder. His mental processing speed was empowered by four Astral Souls and extremely high-grade alchemical products. He swiftly started to evaluate possible issues. Then, a few secondster, his silver eyes glowed faintly.


    "Alchemic Talent." After stating this, Wei Wuyin turned to inspect a seemingly downtrodden Qingye Ying. Her head was lowered and her fists were tightly clenched. When Wei Wuyin entered the Eden Earth Sect, his Alchemic Talent was tested. It was only after it was discovered to be impressively high that he became a disciple to the Eden Earth Sect¡¯s Sect Master. He was forced to cultivate a unique method and birth his third spirit, which wouldter be Eden.


    He understood the concept of innate talent, and it was how the body interacts with specific energies. For example, Qing Qiumu had the greatest wood cultivation talent in the starfield for thousands of years, having a triple set of innate qualities, which elevated herpatibility with wood energies. Even Na Xinyi had a highpatibility with Yin Energies, simrly elevating her talent.


    There was also neutral-based cultivation talent, which was the rate at which one absorbed ambient essence or essence from objects. Wei Wuyin was quite talented in this regard, but he knew that Su Mei was even greater. This didn¡¯t factor his four Astral Souls that can externalize, amplifying his refinement speed by tens of thousands of times.


    Many sects used this standard to give a projection of one¡¯s future limit. While the Alchemic Dao could elerate your cultivation, it was either extremely expensive or time-consuming to practice for normal cultivators. The only way for it to help the average cultivator was to reach a very high level of skill, like Tuo Bihan, or possess a wealthy background to purchase products from others.


    Qingye Yun nodded, simrly looking at Qingye Ying. "Alchemic Talent..."


    Wei Wuyin blurted out in revtion, "So she had the requisite talent to develop an Alchemic Soul, but she had ruined that talent. I¡¯m assuming it had to do with the impurities within the Everlore Ascension Pill she took? It¡¯s all about adapting the physique to unique energies, so it makes sense the impurities would influence the same line. Now, while she fits the basic requirement of an Alchemic Soul, herpatibility with alchemical energies have been severely reduced to below the eptable threshold."


    Qingye Ying was shocked by Wei Wuyin¡¯s quick deduction, further clenching her fists and biting her soft lips.


    "Yes," Qingye Yin admitted. "She had taken a highly impure-quality Everlore Ascension Pill. While we had numerous Alchemic Emperors concocting this pill, it was still ninth grade and extremely difficult. We had failed for millennia, but when we seeded, it was the highest eptable impure-quality pill. And while it thrusted her into the Astral Core Realm, it thoroughly ruined her natural talents. We hadn¡¯t expected it to be so thorough, and our ns to remedy the situation after the fact became pointless. It¡¯s not just for alchemical energies, but her Astral Soul can¡¯t absorb ambient essences to cultivate."


    This time, Wei Wuyin was thoroughly shocked. He used his spiritual sense to inspect Qingye Ying,pletely forgetting about etiquette. She didn¡¯t reject his spiritual sense in the slightest and he silently inhaled cold wisp of air soon after. He wouldn¡¯t have imagined she was crippled without seeming to be crippled.


    Her path to cultivation was over.


    "How is she recovering her expended energy?" He inquired. She had clearly concocted properly and restored herself as well during the All-Alchemic sh.


    As if expecting the question, "She¡¯s using an astral formation inscribed on her dantian and meridians, interconnected with her Astral Soul acting as independent meridians and forcefully gathering, refining, and injecting energies into her cultivation base. It gives off the illusion of her state being normal."


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but equate such deception to Wu Baozhai¡¯s Primal Yin concealment formation, giving the illusion of her intact virginity.


    "..." The room went quiet for several awkward seconds.


    "Haaa...okay, but why me? Why did you think I was needed for this?" Wei Wuyin finally got to the point, realizing that even if Qingye Ying did enter the gateway, she would likely be rejected either by the gate or the force beyond unless they had a solution to her issue.


    It was finally here, prompting Qingye Yun¡¯s expression to be serious. "For you to reach your current level without an Alchemic Astral Soul, you must have the lowest-grade of Overlord-level talent, at least. There¡¯s an ancient method left behind by one of my ancestors, it¡¯s called the Meridian Grafting Method. We would remove Qingye Ying¡¯s tainted portions of her meridians and graft yours to her body, allowing her to regain her talent to cultivate."


    Wei Wuyin frowned, shockingly adding: "So I see. But the Meridian Grafting Method only allows someone to acquire a portion of the other¡¯s talent as a result, and if you used with someone with low talent, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the gateway, defeating the purpose. But what¡¯s Overlord-level Alchemic Talent?" He had an Alchemic Astral Soul, so he knew he had the bare minimum of talent at least, but he wasn¡¯t sure about this ¡¯Overlord-level¡¯.


    Qingye Yun didn¡¯t think Wei Wuyin was familiar with such an obscure method, finding it quite shocking.


    Qingye Ying chimed in, "When the Envoy of the King of Everlore arrived, he brought along a tome of exceptional information. One of the things detailed was the division of innate talent, not factoring in unique qualities like a Physique or Meridians. There¡¯s five levels outlined: Null, Standard, Excellence, Overlord, and Chosen, and each level, besides Null, was further divided by Earthly, Worldly, and Heavenly grades."


    Wei Wuyin was intrigued by this division. When she started to exin, he felt his horizons broadened. To cultivate any type of specific Spirit, one needed to reach the ¡¯Heavenly Standard-level¡¯ of talent. As for anything beneath it, they simply couldn¡¯t absorb and refine the pure essence required for conversion. Of course, there were alchemical products that could bypass this issue.


    The Null-level of talent meant either a cripple or aplete ipatibility with various energies. He recalled Zuhei¡¯s horrid response to Spatial Energy, likely revealing his Null-level talent, and realizing that there were numerous alchemical products that serve to enhance talent.


    He hadn¡¯t understood what it truly meant to ¡¯improve¡¯ talent until this moment when the differences were clearly outlined. Enlightened, he realized an issue. There were no Alchemical Products that enhanced Alchemic Talent in his memory.


    As if reading his thoughts once more, Qingye Yun added: "There¡¯s many different purification products, and with a few centuries of effort, we can entirely remove the tainted portions of Qingye Ying¡¯s meridians and physique, but her innate talent would forever be damaged. And unfortunately, there¡¯s no known way to increase one¡¯s alchemic talent. While a formation is a stopgap measure, it can not rece personally refined essence and energies, making it impossible to improve one¡¯s cultivation base."


    Wei Wuyin nodded in agreement. There were many ways to detoxify the body from any level of impurities with time, but even if he used a ninth-grade product to do so, removing it in a few months or a year, her talent was already decimated by her actions. There was nothing he could do except provide pills to elevate her talent.


    But as a wielder of an Alchemic Astral Soul, she needed to refine or convert essence into alchemical energies to promote her strength. It was simr to how Ori had to absorb the materials of the nine elemental essences to regain its strength or amplify the ¡¯essence¡¯ portion of its power. The other way was conversion via intent, transforming ordinary essence into a specific attribute.


    Normally, this wouldn¡¯t be an issue due to Alchemical Products, but there was no alchemical energy product that existed. In fact, he was shocked to discover that nothing within the Alchemic Dao supported the Alchemic Dao, at least to his knowledge.


    Her path of cultivation was truly over unless she used a drastic method like the Meridian Grafting Method. But even that had issues, and she might not even exceed Null with someone else with Heavenly Standard-level talent. As for Excellence-level talent, he wasn¡¯t certain if they knew someone of that level or how rare it was.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that even Heavenly Excellence-level grafting might produce a Null-level talent or a Worldly Standard-level talent at best, meaning it still fell short.


    It was why even Lin Ming¡¯s Senior Sister, Senior Sister Lin, someone with vast more experience and knowledge, hadpletely dismissed Qingye Ying. She was practically an invalid to the Alchemic Dao.


    He furrowed his brows tightly, "You want me to sacrifice a portion of my talent and give Saintess Ying another shot at cultivating?"


    Thud!


    Qingye Yun uncharacteristically kneeled before Wei Wuyin with both knees on the ground, nearly kowtowing to him. "Yes! I understand the sacrifice we¡¯re asking of you, and we¡¯re willing to devote the entire Alchemist Association to you for as long as our lineage exists!"


    Wei Wuyin, "..."

 Chapter 390 - 386: Rejected

    <h4>Chapter 390 - 386: Rejected </h4>


    The ensuing silence was oppressively stifling. This was especially so for Qingye Ying. As an innately wed alchemist and cultivator, Wei Wuyin was her one and only hope to view greater pastures and touch upon heights of the Alchemic Dao. If he refused, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say her future would be severed.


    Qingye Yun had thrown away his dignity and kneeled before Wei Wuyin, an action that he¡¯d never perform otherwise, but this was the only chance for his alchemist association and Qingye Ying. He felt a wad of saliva throb his throat, his lips felt dry as his knees trembled.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes swept the duo with an indifferent gaze, something he rarely adopted. He nced at the unique Void Gate that led to world unknowns with a connection with the King of Everlore. After a very long moment, he lightly shook his head.


    Qingye Ying paled, her clenched fists caused her knuckles to be white.


    "To obtain a portion of my innate talent towards the Alchemic Dao, you¡¯ve schemed to peacefully acquire my eptance to this procedure. If it wasn¡¯t for the meek manner in scheming, I¡¯d have destroyed your so-called lineage for this. So I¡¯ll be clear, I have absolutely no intention of performing the Meridian Grafting Method for someone else, now or ever," Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice was cold as he spoke.


    Shivers ran down Qingye Yun¡¯s spine, causing his heart to sink and his hope to shatter. He stayed in his kneeling position for a long while before he took a deep breath, lifting his body upright, and regaining his signature calmposure. It seemed that while disheartened, he had prepared himself for this oue.


    Qingye Ying¡¯s eyes emanated a bitter light. She disapprovingly and frustratedly said, "You don¡¯t know the true powers of an Alchemic Astral Soul. Your feats might seem impressive, but I haven¡¯t been able to cultivate my strength, so it makes sense that you were capable of beating me! If I still had my normal talent, with time, your skills would be insignificant! Furthermore...furthermore! You don¡¯t have an Alchemic Astral Soul so it¡¯s impossible for you to touch upon the peak of the Alchemic Dao!"


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or scoff at her words. Not only did he have an Alchemic Astral Soul, it was merged with the Eden¡¯s Mind Dao, and had the unequivocal support of three other equally terrifying Astral Souls. During their sh, he hadn¡¯t even exerted a tenth of his current abilities. After all, he had long since be an Mortal Sovereign Alchemist.


    If anyone should venture into that gate and be exposed to a greater cultivation society, a greater legacy of the Alchemic Dao, then it should be him; not some failure of an alchemist and cultivator.


    He shrugged internally at her words, "I don¡¯t have any solution to your issue. Perhaps they exist without requiring the sacrifice of myself, but that isn¡¯t my problem to figure out. Moreover, even this method isn¡¯t a guarantee of sess, probably leading to the damnation of us both. Your action of using an impure Ninth-Grade product would definitely have consequences, consequences you would have certainly predicted, so you won¡¯t receive any of my sympathy."


    Qingye Yun didn¡¯t deny his usation. They were the Alchemist Association, the foremost authority of the Alchemic Society within the starfield, so they knew of the likely scenarios, this being one of them. He maintained his calm demeanor, saying: "I understand."


    There was no ill-will within his words, seemingly an otherworldly eptance. This caused Qingye Ying to panic, her hopeful future slowly dissipating before her eyes. She had given up power to be an Alchemist with an Alchemic Soul, even risked possible death to consume an impure ninth-grade pill, just to search for the peak of the Alchemic Dao. Her heart felt as if it was shattering into a million pieces, her eyes bing extremely wet and red.


    Qingye Yun knew that Qingye Ying was still a youngster, so her emotions were still unstable, especially in the face of hope. He could only sigh in his heart.


    "I am, however, quite curious. How did you determine my talent was at this so-called Overlord-Level?" Wei Wuyin asked curiously. He wasn¡¯t able to perceive raw talent. There was no rubric to follow and he had nothing topare himself to, so he wasn¡¯t certain.


    Qingye Yun nced at the door once more, a forlorn light shing through his gaze as he buried thest of his hopeful wishes. He replied, "Your alchemic abilities betrayed this. Otherwise, how else can you wildly improve so much in under a decade? You had even concocted a Transcendent-quality product, signifying your outstanding talent."


    Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows. The way Qingye Yun said ¡¯transcendent-quality¡¯ was as if he had long since known about it. This startled him slightly. But why did transcendent-quality indicate his talent? He was truly quite clueless on various advanced states of alchemy.


    Qingye Yun moved his eyes away and focused on Wei Wuyin, a faint knowing smile emerged on his face.


    Wei Wuyin felt as if Qingye Yun was reading his thoughts, predicting them somehow. It wasn¡¯t just this one time but several times the duo seemed to glean into his inner thoughts, answering questions he pondered on without his asking. Seeing that faint smile, he felt as if this was more likely somehow.


    Qingye Yun uncannily exined, "The tome left behind by the Envoy of the King of Everlore detailed more than just the divisions of talent, but the divisions on product quality and their inherent requirements. It was likely left behind so that we could strive towards making it, I believe at least. The five qualities of Mortal-rank products, as described in the tome, are: Impure, Low, High, Peak, Transcendent.


    "When you seeded in concocting the highest grade, it was a given. Because in the tome, it was stated that only Mystic-Rank Alchemists of legend or those of Earthly Overlord Talent have the faint potential at concocting Transcendent products of the Mortal-Rank."


    Wei Wuyin was sent into confusion, his mind circting swiftly. He had already confirmed that his Zenith Origin State produced unique personalized mana within his Astral Souls, and when this mana was integrated with products, it could elevate their quality. However, he wasn¡¯t able to replicate another set of Transcendent-quality products, so this alluded to his previous spection: during the process of gathering and infusing ambient mana, something unique had been introduced that exceeded the Mortal Limits.


    However, when he sought rification, Qingye Yun only helplessly replied that there was nothing of detail within the tome. His eyes revealed a wisp of helplessness. The reason why ¡¯only¡¯ Earthly Overlord-level talents or Mystic-Rank Alchemists were capable of concocting this quality was simply unclear, but it being mentioned was evidence of Wei Wuyin¡¯s minimum talent range.


    This caused him to frown, deciding to learn more about the divisions of talent and how they impact cultivation and concoction alike. The profundities within these concepts don¡¯t appear to be small or insignificant.


    At this point, Qingye Ying couldn¡¯t keep her emotions hidden as she started to audibly sob. Behind her veil, drops of tears fell like two streams from her face. If anyone heard these sobs, their heart might soften into cotton and feel the need to console, even make a promise to help her no matter what. This was especially the case if a man was aware of her beauty, their male instincts would re without reserve.


    But Wei Wuyin was wholly indifferent towards this tearful disy. Just as he was about to say something, she reached for her veil and pulled it off, revealing her reddened eyes and gorgeous countenance to the world. She looked to Wei Wuyin with those cyan-colored eyes of hers dripping with tears and grievance.


    While biting her lips, she aggressively dered, "If you agree to the Meridian Grafting Method, I¡¯ll...I¡¯ll be your wife! I¡¯ll be yours!" Her words were spoken with all her might, clearly at the edge of her wits. It seemed she was making a great and unreasonable sacrifice with this. Even Qingye Yun was startled by her proposal.


    But she was met with an immediate response: a cold chuckle. "You? Be my wife? What gives you the qualifications?!" Wei Wuyin felt this was ridiculous. Her act of seemingly sacrificing herself felt insulting to him, as if he wasn¡¯t worthy unless she was backed into a corner and forced. Was her beauty supposed to be so great that any man should kneel before her, seeking her approval and touch?


    Qingye Ying was deeply taken aback, taking several steps back and her stream of tears stopped. She was utterly baffled by Wei Wuyin¡¯s vicious reaction.


    Wei Wuyin scoffed, "Don¡¯t embarrass yourself. In my eyes, you¡¯re an essence stone in the astral market, and with your crippled state, you¡¯re even less." His words were spoken coldly, indicating her value to him. To think she felt that her beauty or body was enough of a bargaining chip to have him even consider losing a portion of his talent. Howughable! How arrogant!


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯tck beautiful women by his side nor in his bed, and she wasn¡¯t even unique in any way. He wasn¡¯t Long Chen, he didn¡¯t need women to elevate his position and help him ascend to the peak. That type of fortune wasn¡¯t something he wanted to rely on. Even if she belonged to some ancient alchemist lineage and would eventually solve her current issue somehow, he felt that with enough time, he would easily achieve far beyond her achievements.


    He had half a mind to reveal his Alchemic Astral Soul, truly allowing her to understand her value to him. He could simrly reveal his Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality, the gift of attaining the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist level, and deal an even greater blow. But he didn¡¯t. There was absolutely no benefit in doing so nor was she worth the effort.


    Qingye Ying felt her entire body tremble violently. She hadn¡¯t expected this vicious rejection, her pride in shambles. There was a reason she wore the veil at all times, and that was because her beauty would elicit far too strong a reaction from males. It was so great that there were elders that wanted to devote their remaining lifespan to her, just for her favor or a nce.


    Even Qingye Yun¡¯s eyelids twitched upon hearing that "an essence stone in the astral market"ment. That was quite a burning insult that felt scathing to him by association. A single astral stone was worth a million essence stones, so an Astral Market only dealt in astral stone, essentially exemplifying its worthlessness.


    He could only sigh in his heart, unable to even defend his own many-great granddaughter. After all, she was trying to sell herself off like some cheap whore, an act he couldn¡¯t approve of. And he even felt more inclined to Wei Wuyin¡¯s perspective, seeing that Qingye Ying was ruined and essentially useless, unable to rival the current Wei Wuyin in talent or abilities.


    Wei Wuyin, on the other hand, was the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn. He had an outstanding cultivation foundation at the age of less than fifty that eclipsed this era, and was an Emperor Alchemist that could rapidfire concoct products of the eighth-grade. Qingye Ying truly had nothing important to offer except her body and a beautiful face, nor was she worthy to even be his wife by cultivation standards. Maybe a concubine, if even that.


    Seeing that Qingye Ying was sent into silent shock trying to process the situation, Wei Wuyin turned to Qingye Yun and asked: "That tome left by the Envoy, do you still have it?" Wei Wuyin was quite intrigued by this item, and he wondered what else was detailed within it.

 Chapter 391 - 387: Seers Emerge, The End Is Seen

    <h4>Chapter 391 - 387: Seers Emerge, The End Is Seen </h4>


    Qingye Yun could only watch from afar along the other Alchemist Association members as Wei Wuyin left via the Void Gate, his emotionsplex. While he didn¡¯t have much hope that he¡¯d agree, it was good that their rtionship was still decent. They had already discussed the branch that will be constructed in the Myriad Monarch Sect, including the elders that would be taking leave and their respective jobs while there.


    As for the tome left behind by the Envoy, Wei Wuyin had taken it with him with a gleeful smile. It was extremely thick, containing millions of characters and would require some intense reading. With him departing, Qingye Yun had simply allowed him to take it. The Alchemist Association already had it for thousands of years, so it was almost useless in their hands.


    After several minutes of staring at the deactivated Void Gate, he sighed and left back into the Myriad Transformations Tower. He soon found Qingye Ying in her room, her eyes nk as heid sprayed out on her bed. She seemed to be questioning life, not even wearing her veil.


    Seeing this prideful young woman so defeated and in despair, he could only helplessly sigh. He felt that he sighed more today than he¡¯d done in his lifetime, feeling quite shocked by his own reaction.


    "Grandfather...do you think I¡¯m beautiful?" She absentmindedly touched her face, a precious aspect of her that she held in the utmost confidence.


    "Of course you are," Qingye Yun wryly smiled. "Your beauty is in the top ten of the entire starfield, no doubt. This was likely even greater amongst us elves." He could onlyfort her using these vain-likepliments.


    Qingye Ying¡¯s eyes seemed to regain some light, and that light soon grew bitter as she thought about Wei Wuyin¡¯s incredibly handsome face, feeling frustration swell within her heart. But when she thought about his scathing insult, her eyes became dejected.


    He wasn¡¯t entirely wrong.


    Her cultivation had been crippled by her own risky actions, leading to her path of the Alchemic Daoing to an end at the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm. While she might be able to eventually concoct a ninth-grade product in the far-off future, bing an Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, she would likely be unable to touch upon the Mystic-Rank or further.


    She could only grunt in helplessness.


    Qingye Yun remained standing, unsure of what to say. Just as he was about to spout more consoling words, his storage ring started to glow with a faint radiance. He inspected the transmission message and his expression started to rapidly and wildly change.


    Intrigued by her many-great grandfather¡¯s reaction, she turned over in her bed and lifted a curious brow. "Something¡¯s wrong?"


    At the end of his myriad of expressions, a hint of skepticism and joy emerged on his face as he nced at Qingye Ying. He only said, "All hope isn¡¯t lost yet." With those words, he pulled up this young girl of his and departed in a hurry. Being carried off so quickly caught Qingye Ying by surprise.


    They soon descended the shuttle and arrived at the first floor. She had already straightened herself out, her eyes regaining its innate pride. When the doors opened, they walked to the main hall and saw a high-ranking elder standing behind a cloaked figure.


    There was faint golden mist that encapsted the figure, making it uncertain if they were male or female. That mist was beguilingly majestic, as if it contained secrets of the heavens. The elder was unable to draw his eyes away from it.


    When Qingye Yun saw this, his eyes brightened considerably. He stepped forward and graciously bowed with genuine respect. "Greetings, Heavenly Seer. Is...is what you say true? Is there really a way?"


    Qingye Ying¡¯s expression changed and she was fiercely shaken. This was a Seer?! She had only heard legends of them depicted from ancient times. It described their ability to peer into heavenly secrets, capable of finding the truth outside of the present era. They could predict the future and seize fortune! Her heart was wildly racing.


    The cloaked figure¡¯s hood shifted a little, as if they were staring at Qingye Ying. In a voice that was neither male or female, quite androgynous and ambigious, they answered: "It is as true as the heaven¡¯s boundless will."


    A surge of happiness painted Qingye Yun¡¯s expression. "Then please, let us discuss this inside." The Seer didn¡¯t reject him, following along as they ascended the tower with Qingye Ying in tow.


    After they left, including the elder, at an ordinary corner of the main hall, a faint shadow of a statue shifted slightly. With its movement, prompted by no shifting of light, the shadow slowly started to bulge, revealing a darkly dressed figure. The aged eyes concealed beneath a ck, nondescript mask betrayed a trace of surprise as it looked at the shuttle¡¯s entrance. Then, it merged back into the shadow, seemingly vanishing from the world.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin was currently soaring through the sky, about to pierce through the Sky Layer and return to his Sky Pce. Just as he reached the sixth level with a giant and thick book in hand, his spatial ring glowed with a spiritual radiance. After receiving its contents, his eyebrows furrowed.


    "Interesting. What are you nning exactly, little girl?" Wei Wuyin faintly smiled as he recalled a figure in his memories. With his Eye of Truth, he felt as if his decision had prompted interference from an uncertain yet familiar figure. A worldly trend that the Alchemist Association, and Qingye Ying, might receive a surprising boon of hope. While this might not lead to much, it still intrigued him enough.


    He hadn¡¯t arrived at the Alchemist Association alone, but with Ying in tow. With his unique Shadow Force and Shadow Intent, he could exquisitely merge with any shadow-like existence, including Wei Wuyin¡¯s. He had simply remained entirely hidden, concealed beneath Wei Wuyin¡¯s own aura. No one was capable of even noticing his presence, allowing Wei Wuyin to understand the danger of a high-tier assassin. Fortunately, he had his Celestial Eyes that could perceive such hidden things.


    But what truly prompted his actions were the feeling of unease that a ruinous fate of the starfield was approaching, and it seemed this ruin mighte withplex pieces segregated until the very end; he was unable to determine what they were from his Eye of Truth. He didn¡¯t know how or why, but seeing the trend of the world inch closer with each passing day, he felt a pressure envelope his heart.


    He had his spections, mostly that it had something to do with the Blessed Temporal Reincarnator having regressed from the alternate future to the present with foreknowledge of events. While he¡¯d decidedly started to shift his actions tobat this advantage, there were certain events he couldn¡¯t change. For example, his meeting with the Alchemist Association was bound to happen and likely end in the same way.


    He was unwilling to sacrifice himself to change that oue. There was also his entry into the Gateway Door and the secret or world realm that hid behind it. He felt that there was something he sorely needed there, unable to be obtained anywhere else in the starfield. He could only sigh at this, uncertain what other events were fixed.


    He didn¡¯t even know how far the foreknowledge of this Blessed extended, making him uncertain if the ruin led to their untimely demise. But he knew that knowing of one¡¯s eventual oue held untold advantages.


    Narrowing his eyes with a dangerous glint, he erupted with explosive speed and pierced through the Sky Layer. It didn¡¯t take him long to reach the eighth-level, arriving at the entrance of his Sky Pce.


    When he arrived, he was greeted by an unexpected individual at the gates. "You cultivated it?" A hint of joyful expectation fueled his voice as he stared at the shapely and womanly figure who revealed a warm smile. Her aura was something that Wei Wuyin was quite familiar with.


    As she radiated a faintly golden glow, shimmering with a heavenly light, she nodded with a solemn expression. "I have, and I¡¯ve seen something."


    This was Wen Mingna!


    She had been cultivating an ancient Seer technique left for those capable of peering into Heavenly Fate. It was named the Ritualistic Fate of Nine Worlds Method, and it was the greatest Seer cultivation method he could acquire with his wealth and connections in the starfield.


    It originated from the Nine Worlds Fate Seer, a prestigious figure that had developed after the King of Everlore Era. It was rumored that he was the first figure that, by himself, ascended to the Mystic Ascendant Realm without the King of Everlore¡¯s explicit support. His legacy method was left to his descendants, but they were unqualified to cultivate it,cking a talent with Fate Energies. They graciously handed over this Mystic Ascendant-level Method for a hefty sum.


    While he could see the trend of the world, origin of all things, and even unseen divinities with his Eye of Truth from the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, this wasn¡¯t aimed at the Heavenly Daos. He knew there was a distinctive difference between them. One dealt more in likely probability extrapted from present and past events to the possible future and the other was influenced by an unseen will. Thetter could change the world¡¯s trend at a whim.


    Seeing her Fate Qi be rather developed, being robust and holy-like, he felt that, just like Alchemic Qi, one¡¯s cultivation base truly affected one¡¯s abilities. But her words caused him to frown slightly, "What did you see?"


    Wen Mingna was still at the Qi Condensation Realm, only having practiced her fate method for a short period, but with his high-level of cultivation support, she was already capable of gleaning into the heaven¡¯s elusive intentions.


    She solemnly said with a tinge of undisguised panic, "I saw the end...of everything."

 Chapter 392 - 388: The Other Woman

    <h4>Chapter 392 - 388: The Other Woman </h4>


    The days soon came and went, causing six days to eclipse in a sudden sh of time. Unknowingly when, there was an air of tension within the starfield. This was especially so around the youthful geniuses of the Myriad Monarch Sect and Elemental Heaven Pavilion. The uing venture that would lead them to an unknown, an unknown waiting for their vigorous exploration and likely plundering.


    That or their untimely demise.


    With the restriction of three hundred years for entry in ce, all the well-known peak experts of the starfield had been eliminated, unable to grasp this opportunity themselves. The Grand Spirit Trials had served as a brilliant disy of the starfield but simultaneously acted as a selection of elites for two hegemonic forces.


    While there were some that had gained entry, others who were more talented yet less lucky were eliminated, most of the lower breed of cultivation and quality but greater degree of luck had decidedly given up their spots to those more wealthy and adventurous. While those who sought the unknown possibilities, a few were happy with receiving instant benefits.


    So, those fortunate enough to obtain a spot were all exhrated and ted. Amongst those were a few members of the renowned faction: Ascendants. Despite Zuhei¡¯s state of tasting death, Lin Ming¡¯s departure meant he had imed victory. There were a few in the outside world that expected his actual demise, but he was still alive.


    Unfortunately, Zuhei was still recovering so he was unable to participate. Su Mei had also received a spot, but she had to handle matters outside while Wei Wuyin departed for an indeterminate amount of time. She was here to regte and oversee various matters, and she was the only person Wei Wuyin trusted for this matter.


    With the top two subordinates of Wei Wuyin refraining from entering, this meant their spots were reassigned. Wei Wuyin, obviously, kept the spots within the faction.


    At the moment, Wei Wuyin¡¯s head was buried within a thick tome, reading the tiny andpacted rows of characters in each page. As he did, his silver eyes would shine with luminous radiance that betrayed his surprise and interest. He was currently residing within his Sky Pce¡¯s study, four externalized Astral Souls circted around him, devouring various alchemical products with utter ease, their externalized forms released intermittent bursts of light unique to them.


    Turning a thick page, Wei Wuyin¡¯s storage ring started to glow with a spiritual light. With a faintly dissatisfied look, he read the iing transmission. Afterwards, a faint smile surfaced on his face. "It¡¯s time?"


    Wei Wuyin had been in secluded cultivation since meeting Wen Mingna outside his Sky Pce. She carried an ominous warning, but hercking cultivation base only inferred the heaven¡¯s intentions in a vague and indistinct manner. There wasn¡¯t much rity to it, even less informed than his Eye of Truth.


    While the two different abilities were far apart in terms of function, they were different avenues to obtain the same result. The Eye of Truth glimpsed at unseen and unknown present and past information, revealing possibilities of the future before one¡¯s gaze. For example, he could ¡¯see¡¯ that acting in a certain manner would yield certain results. But that was only regarding likely possibilities.


    As for Fate Qi and its connection to the heavens, it was more about understanding the Heavenly Daos intentions. The two can collide but simultaneously can differ, with thetter having precedent. The Heavenly Daos influence events, like a sudden palm smashing against a body of water. While the Eye of Truth reads the wind and predicts the ripples of the water.


    Despite this, he learned a very important detail from Wen Mingna¡¯s vague prediction: The Heavenly Daos were dipping its hands into events, pushing certain matters to happen. Knowing how far-seeing the Heavenly Daos can act, he felt it likely had to do with an instance, or developing instance, or the Blessed Temporal Reincarnator¡¯s Karmic Luck.


    Whatever this existence was doing, the Heavenly Daos were supporting them, slowly pushing the world into a possible ruinous state. But ruin did not mean bad, but for the Heavenly Daos, especially for Blessed, it can mean opportunity.


    Unable to intervene directly, he could only await his moment. He would just prepare the best he could.


    Pow!


    Closing the thick tome, Wei Wuyin rose and his Astral Souls emanated a faint light. They sped towards him, entering his three central locations of his cultivation base¡ªBrain, Heart, & Dantian. When they re-entered, he briefly inspected their progress and faintly nodded.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s study had two doors, with one leading to the outside hallway that interconnects with the Main Hall, while the other led to his bedroom. He opened the door to his bedroom, hearing the faint waking sounds of a beauty. Inspecting thezy beauty on the bed, revealing her voluptuous body and exquisite curves, he grinned.


    "Nuh...you¡¯re back?" The voice contained a hint of yfulness yet delicate warmth with a seductive quality. This alongside her unrestrained stretches caused Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes to re with indecent intentions. But unfortunately, his free-time had just run out.


    The feisty little beastwoman in his bed had just woke from a long session. When he looked at her brown-colored eyes that looked at him, he saw a burning desire to receive him entirely once again, indulging in unimaginable ecstasy. Tempted, he sighed in his heart,menting at his inability to stop time. "N, I¡¯ll be leaving for the Auric Sea today."


    N Shur was one of the two women that he had imed as his lover early on. Her short-cut brown-colored hair, feline ears, sharp incisors that revealed themselves at the sides of her mouth, furry pair of ears and petite form betrayed her status as a beastwoman of the feline lineage. Alongside Da Shan, she was the only woman he courted during his rapid rise and thorough development.


    "That¡¯s today?!" A faint yelp of surprise resounded from N. She was an elder of the Mortal Captain-level, unlike Da Shan who was a disciple. She had forgotten the time, losing herself in Wei Wuyin¡¯s firm and powerful body.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled slightly, nodding. "You should really focus on increasing your stamina," hemented as he slowly started to undress, another set of clean robes floated beside him.


    N pouted with grievance, "That¡¯s not my fault! You....you! Too many times..." Her voice trailed off as her cheeks reddened, clearly ming Wei Wuyin for his techniques forcing her body to an early state of exhaustion.


    After dressing, Wei Wuyin donned a set of unique ck martial robes fashioned from extremely high-quality materials. It had a trim of silver, highlighting Wei Wuyin¡¯s muscles and bodily shape. They were outside the standard sect attire, no longer representing the Myriad Monarch Sect. In fact, it had no embroidery or insignia pinned to it.


    "If you need any products for cultivation or money, seek out Su Mei while I¡¯m gone." Wei Wuyin carelesslymented, straightening out his robes. N bit her lips and nodded.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but give that alluring body onest look before departing with a gentle forehead kiss and a faint knowing smile, causing N to blush even harder. She released a frustrated grunt, touching her belly while having ayer of ze over her eyes.


    "How did I get so lucky?" She murmured to herself, feeling as if it was all surreal. He had just been a handsome human that she met one day. They had even gotten into an argument over nonsense, a dispute on obtaining a specific cultivation material. Despite his status as a Heavenly King, she was unwilling to back down as an elder.


    One thing led to another, and she found herself in his bed and losing her long kept virginity. What she had believed she would keep till finding a Dao Companion had been ruined in an impulse, but what a lovely impulse it became. That day, somehow, she had intertwined herself with Wei Wuyin¡¯s life. She became the lover to the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, the next era¡¯s leading figure, and he wasn¡¯t aloof or dismissive as one would expect from a grand figure.


    He was invested, attentive, and ensured her satisfaction in the bedroom, cultivation, and life. She wanted for nothing except more time with him, and her rising cultivation base only ensured that. She revealed a gentle smile, feeling a rush of zing emotion within her heart.


    After a moment, she pouted with discontent and displeasure. "Da Shan lied to me; I still can¡¯tst long..."


    -----


    Wei Wuyin arrived outside his Sky Pce, met by Su Mei and Xiao Bai. The pegasus¡¯s rapid growth was astonishing, already rivaling Bo Kay¡¯s mature pegasus in size with ease. Despite still being a young colt, Xiao Bai¡¯s development had been improved upon by a myriad of alchemical resources. With its eyes, flickers of lively lightning flowed within.


    Su Mei was waiting beside Xiao Bai¡¯s hoof, barely exceeding it in height. Despite that, Su Mei was a figure no one could casually dismiss in any picture. She had a neutral expression, befitting a subordinate waiting for their leader.


    Xiao Bai neighed in excitement.


    Su Mei¡¯s pure ck eyes betrayed an tion that revealed itself whenever she met Wei Wuyin. While her expression remained firm, this was something she couldn¡¯t hide.


    "Let¡¯s go," Wei Wuyin chuckled with heart. He was excited. Since his Scarlet Sris Sect days, this would be the first time he¡¯d venture out in a group expedition. It brought back painful and exhrating memories. Ever since he inherited the Bloodline of Sin, his life had been on a course beyond the typical cultivator.


    When was thest time he needed to personally search for something he needed? This feeling renewed his youthful vigor that had been dulled by outstanding wealth and influence.


    He knew theing days that would soon be filled with the unknown would not be boring.

 Chapter 393 - 389: Everworth Lake

    <h4>Chapter 393 - 389: Everworth Lake </h4>


    The Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s most elite talents were gathering at one location, with a few exceptions. They were all enthralled and excited, having made ample preparations to explore the unknown realm beyond the Gateway Door. Many of them weren¡¯t even aware of its existence, only finding out after the Grand Spirit Trials that they would be given a spot to adventure out.


    Some paled, giving up their spots to others for resources or connextions. Others roared in excitement, ready to venture out into the unknown and test their mettle against whatever obstacle thates. With the restriction set of three hundred years, this meant whatever came would be within their manageable limits. At least, this was the held belief of many elites.


    Shockingly, their gathering ce was not within the Myriad Monarch Sect, but outside the sect and on the. It was a public location called Everworth Lake. It was a pristine freshwaterke that expanded for three kilometers in all directions, and above those crystal clear waters was a floating pagoda.


    This pagoda had simrities to the Wu Astral Tower on the Myriad Yore Continent and the Myriad Nascent Dao Pagoda, being sleek-ck with faint starry light on its surface, but containing nine different floors. It lingered above theke, floating beneath the clouds, and emanated an imposing and vast aura.


    It housed thergest Void Gate on the, which was typically only used to send out troops of war. Furthermore, it was exceptionally powerful, capable of establishing a portal in terrifying areas. The Auric Sea, one of the most dangerous and mystical areas in the entire starfield, had its restrictions that caused normal Void Gates to be unable to establish a connection.


    This led to the numerous elites venturing to this area, usually cordoned off at all times except war.


    There were also various senior experts intermixed here, gathering in their own groups like the youngsters, having idle conversation. Amongst these experts were the former Grand Imperial Sage Yao Zhen, now the Prime Imperial Sags Yao Zhen. He stood off with a group of demons, including his son¡ªYao Wei, an almost smaller-sized exact version of himself.


    Simrly, Qin Rui was present, within a group of elves alongside her own disciple, Bing Yin. She, shockingly, was not an elf. She was a human. She had long-flowing ck hair that carried traces of an airy feeling, but her appearance wasn¡¯t anything too outstanding, wearing round-framed sses upon her face. Her t-chested, almost board-like, slim figure didn¡¯t contain much seductive charm. However, no one would ever underestimate her, especially as her aura revealed pulses of spiritual strength, an indication of her Soul Idol Phase Cultivation.


    Ji Changkong stood with only one figure, his own disciple. Shudao was a hybrid demon, also different from his master who originated from the beastman race of the canine lineage. He had a pair of dark triangr eyes, waist-length white hair tied in a ponytail, pointy ears, and a slim frame that betrayed his elven side.


    He was just as sharp as Ji Changkong, radiating Sword Intent that sliced the air. He, too, couldn¡¯t be underestimated as his cultivation base had now reached the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm. It seemed his abrupt elimination in the Grand Spirit Trials hadn¡¯t dulled his edge nor stopped him from participating in this expedition.


    With the three disciples or descendants of the former Grand Imperial Sages present, everyone felt pressured. They all radiated vast might and seemed intent on plundering the lionshare of whatever this expedition provided. But this invigorated some hot-blooded youths, bing dead-set on derailing these grand aspirations.


    Amongst the demon group, an unexpected tall and mighty beauty was garbed in armor, her golden irises radiating a heavy pressure to any that looked. Her curvaceous and ample-breasted tall figure couldn¡¯t be fully enjoyed because of that, and because of her status.


    Quite a few were aware of her existence as the lover to one of the most prominent members of the entire starfield, Wei Wuyin. She could even obtain the faint smile from the ever-brooding Yao Zhen, and seemed to be friends with Yao Wei. Even the elders in the group paid her every change of expression an ungodly amount of attention and thought.


    Da Shan wasvished with words of praise and caution, and while she was aware these wily old foxes were all trying to invest in her as a way to form a connection to Wei Wuyin, she didn¡¯t mind. In fact, she felt proud and loved this sensation. What woman disliked good attention?


    While she could feel envy, from both men and women alike, this only caused her to stand even firmer amongst these elders of higher rank. If it wasn¡¯t for the faint demonic air lingering nearby, making everyone who approached ufortable, she might¡¯ve formed a gathering.


    There was another group that held a lot of attention. They were the talk of everyone, especially since their auras were more consolidated, purer, and seemingly of a higher quality than everyone else. There were only twelve individuals present here, being one of the smaller groups, and they consisted of all youths, but not one of them wascking.


    Just from those terrifying auras alone, the elders and those of keen spiritual senses could determine that the weakest were at the Soul Idol Phase. This terrified them. Especially the one at the lead, her aura revealed faint spatial ripples that apanied her every movement, indicating the integration of spatial energies within her cultivation base. This was a quality only contained by Spatial Resonance Phase cultivators, those at the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm.


    While the group was multiracial, the leader was a female human. She had an elegant figure apanied by a slim waist. Her auburn-colored hair was tied into a sleek ponytail that reached half-way down her back, giving her a faintly heroic disposition. Paired with those energetic eyes and red-lips of hers, she contained an electrifying presence.


    She was the sword-wielding Hong Chunhua, who originally had jet-ck hair. After swearing her sword to Wei Wuyin, she had cultivated a unique method that had changed her hair color and lengthened it, which entuated her face even more.


    As the First Commander of the Ascendants, quite a few gazes of reverence and fear emerged in these elites eyes. The Ascendants weren¡¯t just in development, but were actively participating in the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s struggles. They had imed numerous territories from other Sky Nobles and Heavenly Kings in a fair and above-board manner, disying their ferocity.


    It seemed Wei Wuyin had kept his promise, allowing her to exceed every Heavenly King present, excluding himself, in six months. While that had long since passed, she was heralded as the top expert of the younger generation, with her cultivation at the Spatial Resonance Phase exceeding everyone. She, too, was a Heavenly King of the Extreme War Mountain, but she remained a part of Wei Wuyin¡¯s faction and continued to disy exceptional loyalty.


    She had simrly been present in the Grand Spirit Trials, but she was eliminated early. It wasn¡¯t due to another, but her own excitement. She had killed too many high-level beasts with the assumption that she would receive points and was unable to dig herself out of a negative value by the time she learned otherwise, eliminating her in the very first trial.


    Hong Chunhua wasn¡¯t the only one who experienced this.


    The other eleven were top-tier members of Ascendants under three hundred, each with their own specialty and astonishing cultivation base. Hong Chunhua couldn¡¯t help but recall Su Mei whenever she thought about this.


    The Ascendants rarely saw Wei Wuyin, with him onlying to inspect them and give them some one-on-one time to size-up their cultivation needs a few times, allowing them to get to know their leader a little. But Su Mei was almost always present, delivering fresh, top-tier, high-grade alchemical products in vast quantities. Whatever they needed, she had.


    She gave them assignments, orders, and guided their cultivation. Despite her cultivation base exceeding Su Mei, she wasn¡¯t her match whenever they sparred. Thinking of Su Mei, she felt a desire topete. Unfortunately, she learned that Su Mei wouldn¡¯t being, so she felt a little dejected.


    Besides members of Ascendants, she felt there was nopetition amongst these so-called genius youths. Shudao? Bing Yin? Yao Wei? These former Grand Imperial Sage disciples and descendants were once top-talents that dominated beyond their cultivation stage, but now they paled.


    She felt any member of the Ascendant could fight them to a stand-still at worst, and decimate them at best. While she sized up those present, her thoughts extremely arrogant andpetitive, a winged shadow flitted through the sky and swept over them.


    This prompted the rising of heads.


    Qin Rui¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed as aplex light emitted from her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Da Shan subconsciously, seeing her smile that effused heartfelt excitement. Her heart throbbed in an irregr fashion, causing her thoughts to be moreplex.


    The winged shadow circled the area a few times at a mind-blowing speed before swiftlynding on theke¡¯s surface, sparks of lightning erupted as a powerful neigh twisted wind currents. Stepping on theke as if a holy creature, with snakes of lightning twisting beneath its hooves, Xiao Bai proudly lifted its head towards the gathering at thekeside.


    It was clearly basking in the awe and shock of the crowd, especially as its powerful aura made experts even at the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm change their expressions.


    "I¡¯ve never flown that fast!" A flustered voice sounded, prompting a particr figure in the gathering, a figure that should¡¯ve been a leading figure that was quietly residing off to the side with a few others, to lift their eyes and revealplex emotions even greater than Qin Rui.


    The voice belonged to a maiden that was quite familiar to the crowd, having had a spectacr showing at the Grand Spirit Trials.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s hearty and unrestrainedughter resounded, "Where¡¯s the "I can handle it!" girl gone?" With a faint tease, the lightning and wind subsided to reveal two figures. The first caught everyone¡¯s attention, having a resounding reputation, but the second was just as gaze-stealing as her blushing beauty was an incredible sight to behold. The two seemed to be holding each other, or moreso, the gorgeous female was clinging to the robes of Wei Wuyin as if her life had shed before her eyes, her eyes flickering with yful grievance.


    That figure in the crowd softly murmured with rancor and vile, "Qing Qiumu..."

 Chapter 394 - 390: Only One Left

    <h4>Chapter 394 - 390: Only One Left </h4>


    Long Chen clenched his fists tightly, creating audible cracks of his knuckles as they turned white. Those ck eyes of his revealed a sinister light filled with murderous intentions that could scare a child silly, unbeknownst to himself. The sight of Wei Wuyin and Qing Qiumu, likely their position together, had evoked this sinister reaction.


    After his ¡¯failure¡¯ to protect Na Xinyi, he had lost the trust of hispanions that had been cultivated for decades. While he realized his fault after some time of reflection, he still felt great animosity towards the one he felt was responsible for it all¡ªWei Wuyin.


    However, despite his eptance of his fault and admissions of his own wrongdoing, the others had still formed an invisible wall of distance against him. As for Qing Qiumu, she had almost entirely severed their long cultivated rtionship. But after that, after all she said on that day, this is what she¡¯s doing?


    His teeth grinded together betraying his festering rage boiling to the brink. Just as he felt as if his mind was about to erupt in hellish fury brought about by the myriad of negative emotions in his heart, a gentle and warm touch brought him back.


    Taken aback, he turned to see the smile of a beautiful woman, Lian Yu¡ªthe one woman that hadn¡¯t abandoned him. And what a beautiful woman she was, especially in his darkest state, she became his brightest light, his angelic guardian that protected his heart without reserve. Seeing that gentle, calming smile on her face that seemed to say: "I¡¯m here, everything¡¯s okay."


    He felt like an angry childforted by his mother, and his raging emotions fizzled into nothing. He turned away his focus, retaining a neutrally indifferent expression after returning the smile to this delicate beauty that had no one but him in her heart and mind.


    Lian Yu rxed after seeing Long Chen calm himself, feeling tion at his control. As for that slut, Qing Qiumu? She wasn¡¯t worth his time. In her heart, she knew there woulde a time where they all see the true difference between Wei Wuyin and Long Chen. She gave Qing Qiumu a fleeting look of pity, thinking about how unfortunate she was.


    Wei Wuyin and Qing Qiumu werepletely ignorant of their thoughts, merely existing in their own space. Whenever they were together, like two kindred spirits, they rxed in each other¡¯s presence revealing their original hearts.


    Wei Wuyinughed at her look of grievance, throwing his hands up in surrender. Seeing this, Qing Qiumu¡¯s nerves had calmed down as she smiled. She was truly caught by surprise by Xiao Bai¡¯s incredible flying speed.


    When Wei Wuyin had been flying down from his Sky Pce, he had spotted her simrly flying towards the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s Everworth Lake Gathering. She was already runningte after cultivating an intensive art that caused her to lose track of time. A few minutes prior, she had just been reminded of the gathering, and hurried to depart. She was certainly going to bete, so she was quite panicked.


    Fortunately, Wei Wuyin was simrly te¡¯. She was picked up as he descended, unsure if they¡¯ll make the event on time at a slow flying speed, so the conversation went like this:


    "Are we going to make it at this rate?"


    "Oh? We can go faster, but I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re going to lose your lunch or not."


    "Lose my lunch? I¡¯m a cultivator! I can handle any speed!"


    "...Are you sure?"


    "I can handle it!"


    She even felt that Wei Wuyin was yfully joking about the stereotypes of her gender, thinking she was the fairer sex and considered her as less resilient. As a cultivator, she was quitepetitive innately and valiantly sought her limits and things out just like everyone else. Or else, why cultivate?


    But oh boy was she wrong!


    When Xiao Bai cranked his speed to ten, she lost the air out of her lungs and nearly lost consciousness along the way. She immediately regretted it. She had almost fallen off Xiao Bai, having to hold onto Wei Wuyin¡¯s robes tightly, fearing for dear life. What should¡¯ve taken a fully day¡¯s worth of flying had beenpleted in a few minutes.


    Now, she could only me her blind confidence. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t actually mad at Wei Wuyin, merely realizing that everyone has limits and there were things even cultivators might find hard to bear.


    She clutched Wei Wuyin¡¯s robes a little tighter, catching her breath. Her flushed appearance truly was a captivating sight to the audience, but the majority of focus was still on the man of the hour himself. There were numerous elites and elders in the crowd, both male and female, that felt envy and jealousy at Qing Qiumu¡¯s closeness to Wei Wuyin. But they didn¡¯t dare speak out anything ill of Qing Qiumu out loud, keeping their jealousy internal.


    Xiao Bai started to walk on theke, giving off an imposing presence that startled the crowd. The various high-level cultivators felt even more shocked by Xiao Bai¡¯s aura, being exceptional in all aspects.


    Yao Wei turned to his father. "Great Father, that¡¯s a Sky Thunder Pegasus, right?"


    Yao Zhen¡¯s violet mes swirled within his eyes as if he was contemting a myriad of things. With his deep, darkly-rich voice, he responded: "Yes. Its Sky Thunder Bloodline is exceptionally developed." Xiao Bai¡¯s bloodline wasn¡¯t new to many, as quite a few had witnessed its existence during Qing Qiumu¡¯s execution date.


    Wei Wuyin had arrived, aweing the crowd with his pegasus and presence. However, this was the first time that many had personally seen it evoke its bloodline powers in such a matter, causing their hearts to throb with shock and disbelief.


    "Isn¡¯t it only a colt? Howe its size and aura is so powerful?" An elder demon couldn¡¯t help but remark in uncertainty. Almost everyone knew that Wei Wuyin had been gifted a pegasus whoter unlocked its innate bloodline after taking some Thunder Blood Pills, but that knew it was less than a decade old in age.


    A pegasus at the size of eighty meters was usually matured to the maximum, usually at the age range of two to three hundred years old. Therefore, they were uncertain.


    "There¡¯s no need to wonder. Wei Wuyin had invested numerous resources into Xiao Bai, even causing its Sky Thunder Bloodline to show signs of evolving." Da Shan proudly exined,pletely unbothered by an elf clutching Wei Wuyin closely.


    Yao Zhen added, "A beast¡¯s size is a reflection of its inherent physical power and lineage. In ancient times, there were beings the size of minor continents that existed ons. It¡¯s not shocking that it¡¯s size reflects its developments thus far." As an experienced Sixth Stage expert, Yao Zhen was quite knowledgeable.


    A few elders, especially Yao Wei, were taken aback by this information. They knew beasts could berge, but they can be the size of continents? They gulped at the mental image.


    Over on the other side, Ji Changkong had to simrly answer this question to Shudao who was confused at Xiao Bai¡¯s size and aura.


    "Ancient beasts? What type of beasts?" Shudao asked inquisitively with deep interest.


    Ji Changkong wryly smiled as he looked at Xiao Bai. Beasts were different from cultivators, capable of developing at absurd speeds if given proper nourishment while contradictorily having extremely long lifespans. They hadtent powers of their ancestors, capable of awakening and pursuing that power that existed in legends. If given enough time, Xiao Bai¡¯s strength would eclipse his own.


    As for its speed? Just from what he saw, he was certain that he couldn¡¯t catch up without hindering its movements with Spatial Lock, a unique ability to Spatial Resonance Phase cultivators. This left him a little bitter in his aged heart.


    He carelessly mentioned some information detailed in some ancient books, "Ancient beasts said to be descendants of true dragons. They ranged from all types, but their lineage was rather consistent."


    However, this baffled Shudao. His sharp gaze turned to Ji Changkong, "Master, dragons? What true dragon lineage? They lived in this starfield? Where are they?" When Shudao asked this in genuine curiosity, Ji Changkong was startled.


    "..." When he tried to recall the answers, for some reason, he realized that every lineage in the ancient records existed today, but the dragon lineage had seemingly vanished. There was not even a beastman that had an inkling of their bloodline. He couldn¡¯t help but ask himself, "What happened to the dragons?"


    If these beings were the size of continents, how could they just vanish?


    He became thoroughly lost in thought, absentminded to the point he hadn¡¯t noticed an interaction brewing.


    Wei Wuyin and Qing Qiumu had left theke, floated to thekeside. Xiao Bai neighed, blowing a wad of air toward the crowd with a cocky ¡¯I bet you want to punch¡¯ smile. Then, he took off as quick as he came, leaving the two here.


    Qing Qiumu circted her various energies, calming her seething blood and lungs. She had regained her normal warm, motherly elegance that was quite calming to the eyes. Wei Wuyin still held a faint teasing light within his eyes, causing her to roll her eyes.


    Just as Qing Qiumu was about to greet her Ancestor and Qin Rui, a familiar figure approached alongside a femalepanion. When she caught sight of them, her expression changed into a frown. Long Chen and Lian Yu arrived side by side, they both had calm expressions. She didn¡¯t know how to react to them. Since the incident with Na Xinyi, her eyes to Long Chen¡¯s true nature had been revealed.


    Long Chen took the lead, directing his gaze towards Wei Wuyin. As the Grand Prince, he carried himself with an important air. While Wei Wuyin might be the next King of Everlore in the starfield, that individual, in his mind, was merely a foil to the true characters of the future. Such as his master, Grand Monarch Wu Yu.


    It was this consistent thought within his mind that allowed him to dismiss the overwhelmingly oppressive sensation that Wei Wuyin was spreading, believing him to just be an outrageously talented alchemist without a chance to reach the peak of the Martial Dao. Without that, he would eventually be nothing and can only be bypassed by him.


    Long Chen indifferent swept his gaze across Wei Wuyin, looking at his neck that usually possessed his ck ring. He asked, "Where is my master?" Long Chen felt that with this journey to the unknown, Wu Yu would certainly choose to apany him rather than Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin gave Long Chen an amused look, as if looking at a clown ying elitist. Even though their statuses were so different, so vastly apart in influence, power, and reputation, he still brazenly shed with him. He felt in the depths of his heart that Long Chen, this man that once brought shock into his heart, was uninteresting.


    He focused his gaze on Lian Yu, ignoring Long Chen. ording to Xiang Ling, Lian Yu was all he had left after he nearly caused the death of Na Xinyi by not actively protecting her. While Wei Wuyin had brought the cmity cake, Long Chen had eaten the misfortune cream himself. Now, Long Chen was left with Lian Yu.


    When Lian Yu felt his gaze, her delicate eyebrows furrowed. She felt naked before his silver eyes, causing her body to grow restless and ufortable. But when she saw the light of surprise flit across those eyes, her heart shivered for some reason.


    Wei Wuyinmented lightly, turning to Long Chen. "You used your Grand Prince Request to bring her along? Are you sure that¡¯s a good idea?" He genuinely asked, startling Long Chen.


    After Wei Wuyin had taken the two other requests, the third regarding Na Xinyi needed to be changed, so he asked for an exception to be made for the expedition. It wasn¡¯t originally meant for just her, but Xiao Bing, Long Tingyu, Wu Baozhai and Lian Yu. They were all asked to be given a spot, which was agreed upon.


    But that had all crumbled as Xiao Bing cultivated with a reborn Hong Ru and Long Tingyu was too distraught by the past events toe. Wu Baozhai, for obvious reasons, had refused his good intentions. This left Lian Yu, the only woman that stayed in his life.


    "It¡¯s none of your business what I or she does. I ask you again: Where¡¯s my master?!" Long Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, feeling impatient.


    Qing Qiumu was about to rebuke Long Chen for his attitude, as this was a public gathering and his actions were extremely disrespectful, but Wei Wuyin touched her shoulder and calmed her down instantly.


    Wei Wuyin gave Lian Yu onest nce. Then, he replied: "He¡¯s upied."


    Wu Yu had decided to direct Wu Baozhai¡¯s cultivation after Wei Wuyin decided to refuse to concoct an Ever-Rebirth Pill. Instead, he said he¡¯ll let Wu Yu make up for his actions in the past and let Wu Baozhai reconstruct his body in the future, if she chooses to do so.


    While a little angry at this, Wu Yu already had a guilty heart and inevitably agreed. Wu Baozhai was his bloodline descendant and the most suitable cultivator for the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, she¡¯ll make great advancements with his help. Therefore, he took her in as his disciple.


    As for Long Chen?


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t certain if Wu Yu had just given up after Long Chen challenged him to Imperial Combat. The likely result could¡¯ve left him resigned to Long Chen¡¯s eventual fate, deciding to abandon that avenue of possibility. Furthermore, with his help and Wei Wuyin concocting unique products suitable for the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, it was certain that Wu Baozhai would reach his level one day, and he might be able to exceed his previous limits once restored


    Long Chen clenched his teeth, unbeknownst to him that his so-called master was teaching another to rece him. After all, Wu Baozhai was an innate ruler of the Grand Monarch Lineage unlike him, who snatched it from her.


    Just as Long Chen was about to say something, a ray of brilliant silver light erupted from above, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    A grey robed figure was revealed from the light. Tuo Bihan hovered above everyone, sweeping his stern gaze across everyone present, including Long Chen and Wei Wuyin. He announced, "We¡¯ll be leaving a day early! Everyone, get ready" His voice contained a hint of urgency.


    Wei Wuyin was intrigued by his distress as he faintly smiled. ¡¯<i>What are you up to, little girl?</i>¡¯

 Chapter 395 - 391: Unexpected Fourth Party

    <h4>Chapter 395 - 391: Unexpected Fourth Party </h4>


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s words sent the crowd into an abrupt start, confusion and uncertainty emerged on the expressions of many elders, especially the former Grand Imperial Sages. Due to the Auric Sea¡¯s unique environment and inherent dangers, the sect had decided to only leave a few minutes prior to the scheduled entrance. However, Tuo Bihan¡¯s order had elerated their activities.


    The former Grand Imperial Sages instinctively sent inquisitive spiritual transmissions to Tuo Bihan inquiring about the change, but he merely swept his gaze across everyone and his eyes emanated silver light. He waved his hand, his spiritual force barking out an order.


    "Do not resist!" When those words mmed into the minds of everyone, Tuo Bihan didn¡¯t waste anymore time. Faint rays of gorgeous silver light erupted from his fingers, sweeping around the crowd like lively streamers. These rays became like slippery fishes that circted around the bodies of everyone present.


    Qing Qiumu felt startled by Tuo Bihan¡¯s sudden actions, unconsciously stepping closer to Wei Wuyin. She hadn¡¯t noticed, but the worry within her heart started to dissipate. When Long Chen noticed this little action of hers, his focus quickly returned to Wei Wuyin due to his want to continuously question, a zing fire burned within his heart.


    Wei Wuyin kept his focus on Tuo Bihan, his body felt lighter as the silver light swam around his body. He had experienced this numerous times already, but it was the first time the process was slower and more detailed, likely due to the sheer number of individuals being brought away.


    Just as he thought, the rays of light started to undte with rippling waves that were visible through the air.


    Swish!


    Tuo Bihan exerted his spatial force, bringing everyone away into the Everworth Void Gate. When everyone arrivee inside the building, they were greeted by a simr environment like the Wu Astral Tower. The dizzying crisscrossing tiles and extremely spacious area. There were no unnecessary items besides a single Void Gate that was several timesrger than standard.


    The half-circr silver arc that was the Void Gate had a tform beneath it that was multi-colored, emitting some strange and dim light. If one inspected it, they would find their energies stirring.


    Wei Wuyin knew this was a unique empowering tool that was added to therge-sized Void Gate for the sake of prating certain environments and restrictions safely. Most sects, ns, ors would typically have some restrictive formations that prevented the abrupt descent of enemy forces.


    After all, a Void Gate was one-way travel that left very little evidence of an arrival. Its unique characteristics made it an astonishingly effective invasion tool. At a moment¡¯s notice, War Commanders could send an army of ten thousand experts at someone¡¯s doorstep.


    But this Void Gate was designed for war, to breach into weaker areas of a restriction. While they might not be able to descend directly upon the enemy forces, they could descend nearby, or at an established allied camp, bypassing these issues with ease.


    All the youths had never seen such arge Void Gate, its use had been dmissioned for thest eight hundred years, the time of thest war between the Myriad Monarch Sect versus the other three hegemonic forces. While the sect suffered the loss of many of its territories, they maintained their core and survived through the ordeal, signifying their foundation and exceptional strength at the time.


    Therge silver-colored semi-circr arc had all the simrities to a normal Void Gate. Tuo Bihan¡¯s figure flickered with faint silver light as he unhesitantly sent out a Void Disk that integrated with the Void Gate, causing a curtain of multi-colored light to descend.


    "Go!" He shouted out.


    The former Grand Imperial Sages, especially Qin Rui, frowned heavily at this. It was rare that they¡¯ll have to listen to the direct orders of others. They hadn¡¯t expected to be barked at like subordinates, causing a desire to be Realmlords to grow ever-stronger.


    Of course, Tuo Bihan cared little for their feelings. Seeing how there was a moment of hesitation, he waved his hand and the elders felt their bodies leave their control. Like darts thrown across the room, they were sent into the Void Gate at startling speeds. There were a few who eximed in shock but it aplished nothing as they disappeared.


    "Go!!" He shouted again, allowing no more hesitation. The elders clenched their teeth, shooting into the Void Gate after theirrades. While they didn¡¯t know why this was happening, they were still confident of their strength.


    After all the elders left, the former Grand Imperial Sages looked at Tuo Bihan with a leveled gaze, and then shot off into the Void Gate. They wanted to know why these developments were happening. The disciples were thest and next, causing them to follow after their elders after a brief hesitation.


    Da Shan turned to Wei Wuyin with questions in her heart, but seeing his rxed and calm appearance, she felt a wave of relief flow into her heart. Finding her rock of confidence, she brought her well-endowed body through the Void Gate, her eyes shing with battle spirit.


    Qing Qiumu, too, looked at Wei Wuyin. If anyone knew what was going on, she felt Wei Wuyin would know. After all, who didn¡¯t know that Tuo Bihan was incredibly close, almost a subordinate, to Wei Wuyin. He had even gone personally to retrieve his concubine.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t hesitate either. He grabbed Qing Qiumu¡¯s hand and said, "Let¡¯s go." They shot into the Void Gate.


    Qing Qiumu was startled by Wei Wuyin¡¯s actions, feeling the surge of unprecedented warmth and strength he carried within his hand. This was the first time she had such direct physical contact with Wei Wuyin, but her heart warmed. She knew he was doing this for her, hoping to alleviate her worries. So she followed along.


    Long Chen was the type of person that liked to observe events and take actionst, a tactic that he¡¯d developed after years of traveling into dangerous locations or being brought into spontaneous developments like this one. As such, he was near thest of individuals that would enter the Void Gate. When he witnessed Wei Wuyin and Qing Qiumu holding hands, he hadn¡¯t raged, exhibiting extreme calm.


    As if this answered all his suspicions, he no longer cared about Qing Qiumu in his heart, burying their stories in the depths of his mind. He grabbed Lian Yu¡¯s hand, shooting off with her in tow.


    After they all entered, Tuo Bihan looked at the Void Gate, his eyebrows furrowed. He then shot into the Void Gate and vanished, causing the Void Gate to close.


    -----


    The Auric Sea was considered one of the most dangerous, mysterious, and mystifying locations within the entire starfield. There were numerous other areas, sometimes restricting certain individuals from entering, like the first Demon that was conjured by the Abyss Master of Demonic Abyss Mountain. It was the only in the starfield that was covered in the corrosive and infective demonic energies year-round in extreme levels.


    There were numerous unique lifeforms born due to this, and most of the life situated there had be demonic in nature, even the trees. It was stated that any non-demon creature would immediately suffer the effect of demonization from exposure of demonic energies after a single day there.


    This led to it being both extremely dangerous and shocking, because there were few who knew who the Abyss Master of legend had created such a.


    But the Auric Sea was slightly different, and that was due to its unexplorable environment andposition. It might be called a ¡¯sea¡¯ but it was a circte, thergest in the entire starfield by roughly twelve times. Furthermore, it had no orbit, remainingpletely stationary where it was.


    Even more shocking, the had no external gravity outside of its atmosphere. This meant nothing was every pull down to it. In fact, objects could fly past its atmosphericyer with an inch of difference and remain unaffected. But that didn¡¯t mean it had no gravity. In fact, its internal gravity was abnormally strong. To add, the gravitational force became stronger the closer one got to its ¡¯surface¡¯ until they were brought into its depths and crushed to death.


    As for itsposition, this was even more confusing as it was 100% liquid. It wasn¡¯t normal water, but some type of dense azure liquid that had a greater density level than water. There was no weather on the either, meaning no wind currents. The entire ¡¯sea¡¯ was incredibly still.


    From the outside, it seemed like an unmoving azure ball. It could even be mistaken as the starfield¡¯srgest marble, the still liquid seemingly solid.


    Ten thousand feet above the surface of the Auric Sea, still within the bounds of the atmospheric protection from the Dark Void, but at its most outeryers, there were three groups of individuals. They stood arge distance apart.


    They were all looking at a single location that was shockingly empty, but the odd expressions on their faces at the moment betrayed the truth: there was something there.


    Amongst these three groups, there were a few notable figures within each. There was a group in alchemist robes, redesigned and imparted with distinctive characteristics of a Martial Artist¡¯s robes. They all had cauldrons on their backs, and this cauldron was spewing out an unending series of stars. This clearly belonged to the warrior faction of the Alchemist Association, and at the head of this group was Qingye Yun.


    One other group was adorned in white robes with various colored strips. They had various insignia etched into their outfits at strange locations, likely denoting their faction, rank, and other things, but they all shared onemon characteristic; at the right shoulder was a swirl of white that consisted of nine lines. The Elemental Heaven Pavilion was headed by Lin Ruyan, the Pavilion Master.


    Thest group consisted of just three people, and at the head of this group was a figure shrouded by a misty exterior, but his aura was unmistakable: A Realmlord!


    The San Emperor was here!


    At this moment, several dozen miles away, a figure emerged belonging to the first elder of the Myriad Monarch Sect.

 Chapter 396 - 392: Auric Sea, Unstoppable Descent

    <h4>Chapter 396 - 392: Auric Sea, Unstoppable Descent </h4>


    The three groups¡¯ attention was brought away, looking at the elder that had abruptly appeared a fair distance away. Lin Ruyan and Qingye Yun frowned, their gazes exchanged for a moment before they turned to the San Emperor and his two Envoys. Their emotions at the moment were unreadable.


    Everyone oddly felt on edge. The atmosphere was quite tense despite thepleteck of wind.


    The figures of the Myriad Monarch Sect started to emerge out of thin air, clearly brought here via a Void Gate. They were unsurprised, but the first arriving elder was startled. He turned to see the three groups. Despite the distance, the elder¡¯s cultivation was at the fourth stage of the Astral Core Realm, granting his astonishing vision.


    His expression became twisted as he immediately noticed the signature crimson mist and imperial attire of the San n¡¯s Envoys. It wasn¡¯t just him. As more elders arrived, their expressions betrayed their shock and hesitation. The San Emperor was a Realmlord, despite his methods of getting there, and has ruled the starfield for generations. Most of these elders were born under their rule, an innate sense of reverence swelled within their hearts.


    After all, this man, alongside another, had thoroughly conquered the starfield and its hegemonic powers. In fact, it was the San n that had intervened, preventing the mutual destruction of the four hegemonic forces after the Myriad Monarch Sect was pushed into a corner by the other three.


    Many of these elders were alive today due to that generosity, so they were feeling extremelyplex. But they still kept their wits about them, knowing why they were present and why Tuo Bihan sent them first.


    The first disciple of the younger generation emerged, his cultivation at the Sky Ruler Phase was quite powerful, but he released a yelp of panic as he felt an astonishingly powerful gravitational force exert itself upon his body. The yelp was apanied by a dozen feet drop from the sky before the elders reacted, waving their hands to still his falling figure.


    The disciple was covered in cold sweat as if he felt his life sh before his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but stared at the azure surface below, feeling strange that the ground was a smooth azure-color. Just as he was questioning this, a female cry sounded by a heart-wrenching shriek of fear.


    The elders hastily acted as they stabilized the falling figures of the newly arrived disciples. Despite being ten thousand feet high, the Auric Sea¡¯s gravity was incredibly strong. Unless one had sufficient strength, typically at the Soul Idol Phase, they would find themselves unable to self-stabilize in a short period of time.


    Just as they expected, a Soul Idol disciple emerged soon and he was startled by the abrupt change of gravity, but a powerful spiritual force erupted from his body and stabilized his figure after a few feet. The person couldn¡¯t help but gawk at the azure surface below in shock.


    He had never seen such a strange sight before.


    The others soon followed, causing a few to scream out in shock. Those three groups were calmly watching, but they didn¡¯t feel schadenfreude, especially the disciples. They, too, felt that gravitational power and the horror that followed. There were mostly hints of pity in their eyes.


    Wei Wuyin and Qing Qiumu¡¯s figures soon emerged out of thin air. When they did, Qing Qiumu felt the force, grabbing at Wei Wuyin. With a swift action, Wei Wuyin grabbed her slender waist and brought her close into his embrace. Her cultivation base may be impressive for her level, but shecked the spiritual sense and swift reactions of a Soul Idol expert.


    Therefore, he had held her hand whening to avoid Qing Qiumu from experiencing the horror of falling downwards.


    Qing Qiumu blushed, her hands pressed against Wei Wuyin¡¯s robes and grabbed him at him forcefully. She was truly given a fright at the abrupt shift of her weight. When she felt the muscles beneath Wei Wuyin¡¯s robes, her eyes widened slightly as she blushed.


    Wei Wuyin was entirely unbothered by this contact, "Calm yourself. Circte your astral force to lift yourself and forgo your Mana Control." The reason numerous cultivators had fallen was due to the Mana Control abilities granted by the Sky Ruler Phase which had be second-nature to them. While it enabled flight, in this environment it was quite deadly.


    He inspected the ambient mana and felt its thin nature, making it nigh impossible to sustain flight. With his Celestial Eyes, he saw the flows of mana be drawn into the azure liquid below. This meant the only mana avable was in transit to the bottom. If they tried to control it, it¡¯d be like holding a mountain on your shoulders or being pulled down by a full-grown whale as a mortal¡ªimpossibly heavy.


    Qing Qiumu blushed, feeling somewhat embarrassed by her thoughts. But she was still an extremely diligent cultivator and had a fair share of abrupt circumstances. Now that she knew the issue and solution, she started to circte her cultivation base and drew upon the wind energies within her, empowering it with astral force, and she started to float on her own power.


    She left Wei Wuyin¡¯s embrace, staying afloat on her own power. A beautiful smile that could bring light to the darkest times soon showed itself on her gorgeous countenance. Having achieved stability, she found the time to observe the azure surface like the others. Her emerald-colored eyes brightened as amazement shed within.


    "What is that?" To her, it was like a smooth surface, almost like a porcin te. There was no reflection, however.


    Wei Wuyin simrly inspected the azure liquid that seemed like a solid. He frowned for a moment, a trace of uncertainty emerged in his heart. He lifted his hand, feeling startled by something. Just as he was pondering this, the rest of the disciples emerged and Lian Yu, a World Sea Phase cultivator, released an extremely loud shriek.


    The others turned their heads to see her falling figure and Long Chen grabbing her hand, but he seemed to be visibly struggling. The elders were startled. When they heard an unhealthy pull of Lian Yu¡¯s arm, as if it was about to rip, they acted.


    An elder took action, the fastest amongst them, and circted his spiritual force around the two, but his expression instantly changed. It was as if Lian Yu weighed like a mountain.


    The elder threw away his pride and yelled, "Help me!" His cry prompted two elders, one male and one female, to take simultaneous action. They were all at the Spatial Resonance Phase, and were amongst the Earthly Generals. They exerted their powers in a brilliant disy, ensnaring Long Chen and Lian Yu.


    But with that, Long Chen¡¯s expression changed as Lian Yu¡¯s eyes revealed her horror and shock. These emotions reflected in the eyes of the elders as the weight was impossible. Even with all their powers, Lian Yu started to descend alongside Long Chen. A few feet, then a dozen.


    Before long, she was already forty feet beneath everyone and the elders¡¯ expressions twisted as they shouted out in horror. "What the hell is happening?! Help us!!" The first elder shouted,pletely shocked by events.


    Qin Rui took action. She had merely been watching, but she understood the unique characteristics of the Auric Sea; the closer one got to the surface, the greater the gravitational force. This was why they were ten thousand feet away. She immediately exerted her astral force¡¯s astonishing powers, causing a surging wave of multicolored wind to erupt from her delicate fingers.


    They swept under the falling duo, enshrouding them. With a faint grunt, she pulled. The elders breathed a sigh of relief resounded after witnessing a former Grand Imperial Sage, an existence at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase, take action to handle this event. But their sighs were premature, after Qin Rui¡¯s misty exterior seemed to abruptly vanish.


    Her gorgeously exquisite face that many hadn¡¯t ever seen clearly, including her soul-snaring yin aura, was revealed to the crowd. But alongside this was her beautiful countenance had been twisted to betray the extreme effort she was exerting.


    The duo kept descending, shocking Qin Rui. Ji Changkong and Yao Zhen¡¯s expressions revealed shock. It seemed Qin Rui was suffering the same amount of struggling effort as the others, as if the Auric Sea was adapting after her interference.


    They descended for three more feet, and the weight became extremely unbearable to the elders.


    "Lian Yu!" Qing Qiumu cried out. While she had her issues with Long Chen, and didn¡¯t improve Lian Yu insulting Wu Baozhai, they still lived and knew each other for years. Her cry was followed by the simultaneous actions of the two former Grand Imperial Sages.


    They simultaneously brought out extremely oppressive demonic and sharp forces in support, wrapping around Qin Rui¡¯s initial wrap. They couldn¡¯t allow their Grand Prince to suffer without acting before others. But it did little to alleviate the situation, shocking everyone present.


    At this moment, Tuo Bihan arrived and observed the powerful forces interacting in an attempt to save two disciples. He spotted the disciples, and his expression changed. He was about to evoke his Worldly Domain, but a shout halted him instantly.


    "Tuo Bihan, stop!" Wei Wuyin roared, his voice held an unquestionable tone. Tuo Bihan was startled, but he stayed his hand without hesitation.


    Qing Qiumu was shocked by that order, looking at Wei Wuyin. For a moment, she thought Wei Wuyin was going to let Long Chen and Lian Yu fall to their deaths because of their grudge, reminding herself of Long Chen¡¯s despicable behavior. Was he like that too? Her mind was on the collision course of bing a mess.


    But this thought could only float for a moment as Wei Wuyin stared at the duo intently, his expression revealed an extremely deep and thoughtful frown but soon rxed. Instantly, he shot off. They weren¡¯t too far apart, a mere few dozen feet away, and he arrived before the two in a sh.


    When everyone saw Wei Wuyin, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn descend, they all cried out with voices of shock, surprise, horror, concern, and disbelief. They were far more intense than their reaction towards Lian Yu and Long Chen¡¯s possible demise. The Auric Sea became sharply stronger just a few feet down. At around thirty feet down from their current location, Sky Ruler could no longer support themselves.


    When Wei Wuyin arrived, he looked at the various forces enshrouding the two¡¯s figures. At the moment, Long Chen¡¯s arms were incredibly straining, showing off thick veins as he kept a hold of Lian Yu with a double grip. Her arm seemed to have already been dislocated from her shoulder, and she was sweating cold bullets at her forehead.


    When Long Chen saw Wei Wuyin through the veil of forces, his expression changed. Lian Yu simrly saw Wei Wuyin, a feeling of shock emerged in her heart, but also hope. If Wei Wuyin fell into their dilemma, then everyone would exert a thousandfold times more effort to save them.


    But Wei Wuyin¡¯s next words caused her heart to sink.


    "Everyone, stop your actions! Let them go," his silver eyes seemed to sh with a seemingly cold light as he said this, widening the eyes of the two in this unexpected predicament.

 Chapter 397 - 393: Auric Sea, Unwillingness

    <h4>Chapter 397 - 393: Auric Sea, Unwillingness </h4>


    The elders were instantly taken aback by Wei Wuyin¡¯s order. Was he trying to give these two the death sentence? This was their Grand Prince, and while the holder of it held little importance in their hearts, the title and what it represented did. After all, Long Chen was the only living survivor of the Grand Monarch Lineage.


    They can¡¯t just let him go, have him fall to a horrific crushing death by the Auric Sea¡¯s unique gravitational properties. They hesitated, especially the three former Grand Imperial Sages. They deeply understood the grudge between Wei Wuyin and Long Chen, so they were even more hesitant.


    But an elder amongst them, the female elder that had supported the first, just stopped. Her astral force receded and she stood off to the side obediently. She was Bei Ming, a Captain-ss Knight of Enforcement. She was the very same woman that had shattered the execution de on Qing Qiumu¡¯s neck at thest second after hearing there was a chance that she might be his wife.


    Her decisive actions had saved Qing Qiumu¡¯s life, and she held an unequivocal degree of loyalty towards Wei Wuyin. It was only because of him that she had a healthy baby girl at home, lively and strong. She didn¡¯t hesitate for a single moment in executing his orders.


    She was like a domino as it caused the elders to recall the individual who had given the order. The two male elders looked at each other, retracting their powers and allowing things to happen as they will. Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t one to forgo responsibility for his actions, so they didn¡¯t hesitate to wash their hands of this. They even felt relieved at theck of strenuous activity.


    But the former Grand Imperial Sages held on, their eyes shing withplex emotions. But it was only for a moment longer. Yao Zhen was the youngest but he also had a very calctive mind despite his brutish appearance.


    He responded, "Yes, Ascendant Emperor Wei." He no longer referred to Wei Wuyin as Heavenly King or Junior. He was an existence beyond the Myriad Monarch Sect, and he deserved that level of respect from him and everyone else present. When he retracted his powers, there were only two forces holding the duo in ce, shielding them from everything.


    Long Chen and Lian Yu saw this. The former gritted his teeth and viciously stared at Wei Wuyin with extreme hatred. It was as if Wei Wuyin was slowly snipping at the ropes that held them against the cliff, his silver eyes watching them with a faint indifference. It was chilling.


    Long Chen knew that it was Lian Yu causing this somehow, but he didn¡¯t know why. All he needed to do was let go of her and he would be fine. He wished he had Wu Yu by his side. He even tried to use his Imperial Heaven Aura to resist, the same aura that resisted chaos mana, but to no avail. His heart was sinking into a sea of despair. If the two other former Grand Imperial Sages were to let go, they would descend and be crushed into nothing.


    He learned of the Auric Sea¡¯s powerful gravity from Ji Changkong and knew a Timelord had been utterly crushed before even touching the surface, turning into bloody mist and fleshy mush.


    A Timelord!


    Ji Changkong and Qin Rui were struggling with internal conflict. But the strain was horrible on them, causing them to lose at least twenty percent of their forces already without achieving much. They couldn¡¯tst much longer anyways. It was so horrible that Qin Rui couldn¡¯t even keep her spell to conceal herself and her yin aura active after the first moment.


    Wei Wuyin was seemingly not in a rush, looking at Long Chen and Lian Yu with his silver gaze. This only served to cause their hearts to groan in pain, feeling helplessness engulf them. Ji Changkong gritted his teeth, his Sword and Saber Intent ring wildly as he exhibited fearsome strength. He wrenched his hands towards himself, trying to pull them up, and he seeded!


    For about a foot, before they descended three feet down further. He shouted loudly, looking at Tuo Bihan who was only just looking at them coldly. It was only then that a sensation simr to a ssh of cold water had smacked him in his face, bringing him to an apt realization. His actions were directly going against Wei Wuyin¡¯s will.


    If it was anyone else, even Long Chen, he could ignore them, but not this man. At that moment, he finally gave up. He retracted his forces and rxed himself, feeling unburdened. He turned to Wei Wuyin and sped his hands, apologizing: "I ask for forgiveness for my actions. I merely wanted to see if I could ovee that mysterious force." After these words were speedily said, Ji Changkong remained silent.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t even look at him. He only stared at Lian Yu, his eyes focused on her bountiful chest. Her clothes were tugging at her figure causing all her curves and exceptional assets to be clearly revealed. It was true that Long Chen had a type: ample-breasted and exquisitely beautiful.


    But that was not what was on his mind. He kept descending alongside them, his focus as unmoving as his gaze.


    Qin Rui was the only one left. She wanted to give out an order for support, but she knew that it was useless. She felt even more helpless than Ji Changkong. She looked at the figure casually descending alongside Long Chen and Lian Yu, her expression twisted from the strain. Why was this happening? Howe this was impossibly difficult?!


    She knew with her expenditure of astral force, she would be drained in less than a minute. With a shout, she held on. She wasn¡¯t going to follow this order! She won¡¯t just let them die on the whim of Wei Wuyin! She held on and everyone only watched her. Their gazes of idle behavior infuriated her to no end.


    Those beautiful eyes of hers looked at Tuo Bihan, and there was even a little pleading light within as she felt her strength continuously wane. But Tuo Bihan had furrowed brows, his gaze looking only at the descending trio at that moment.


    She felt aggrieved! She gritted her teeth, deciding to go all-out! She tapped into her innermost powers, and then pulled! Pulled! PULLED!


    She brought both her hands forth and lifted them up, all her astral force being used to drag the two upwards. Her action was extremely impressive. Those of lower cultivation bases squinted and retreated in shock, feeling her immense power. Was this a Gravity Emission Phase expert¡¯s strength?!


    That was a power that could easily crush continents and move smalls! But s...


    After her greatest effort, she pulled the two up by two feet, causing the two to reveal a trace of hope, but that was all. Her strongest power only lifted them by two feet. Drained, her expression cked as she started to lose control over her body and consciousness.


    Tuo Bihan arrived beside her, grabbing her delicate body into his embrace and holding her as she slunk off into unconsciousness. She had overexerted her cultivation base, draining all the innate physical, mental, and essence energies stored within her. She must¡¯ve lost years of natural cultivation with that single action.


    Tuo Bihan sighed, his grey beard flowing freely as he observed the angelic expression of peace on her face. This girl was always so stubborn in everything she did.


    That was the final rope of support for the duo as all the external astral force holding them and covering them had left, leaving them vulnerable. Long Chen gritted his teeth, ignoring Wei Wuyin as he used his two arms to grab Lian Yu¡¯s hand and used his astral force to resist their descent. Her arm was unreasonably outstretched like a rubberband. Fortunately, her water-based cultivation base made her quite flexible.


    Lian Yu looked at Long Chen¡¯s contorted expression, knowing that she was the reason for this. She despaired. She was thinking about severing her limb, saving Long Chen from the effort, but an intense desire to live swelled within her.


    She clutched harder, holding out hope and believing in Long Chen. If anyone can overturn this situation, it was him.


    Wei Wuyin and Long Chen both saw her expression and thought different things. Long Chen thought about how he couldn¡¯t let go, no matter what. While Wei Wuyin was quietly remembering a scene long ago, before he inherited the Bloodline of Sin.


    There was a woman that had seduced him, having the same desiring expression to survive after her sect was destroyed, hunted down to thest. She had the same hopeful expression while kneeling naked before him, her gaze lively as she saw the figure of a man enter their room. While that hope waster severed by his saber, being sent to the afterlife, he was reminded of that one moment.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He said, "Let her go."


    "NEVER!" Long Chen shouted through his clenched teeth, staring into Lian Yu¡¯s eyes. He kept pumping our astral force, preventing even Wei Wuyin from getting close.


    Lian Yu¡¯s eyes brightened an extreme amount, nearly as brilliant as the stars in the sky. It reflected immense love and devotion. She clenched her hand around Long Chen¡¯s harder than ever before.


    "..." Wei Wuyin calmly observed this scene, shaking his head slightly.


    This odd scene was just being observed by everyone present. They were uncertain what was happening, but they all had their hearts in their throats. Were these two figures going to fall into their deaths?


    Qing Qiumu was speechless. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She had almost felt a desire to throw herself at them, but she knew it was useless. She was a measly Sky Ruler. Three former Grand Imperial Sages couldn¡¯t aplish much, so how could she? She bit her lips heavily, nearly drawing blood.


    "..." A few dozen secondster.


    Long Chen¡¯s astral force was near depletion. He could onlyst longer because the difficulty seemed to change depending on one¡¯s cultivation base. While depletion was at the same rate, he had merged Astral Souls so he had a muchrger Astral Core than others, as well as density and foundation.


    But he could only hold out for three seconds more. After that, he¡¯ll fall whether he lets go of Lian Yu or not. He grunted as he tried to pull Lian Yu into his embrace, but this only caused her already stretched arm to stretch further. It was amazing she hadn¡¯t lost her arm. It was nearly two times longer than before.


    Wei Wuyin knew this had to do with her physique and cultivation method, and she could easily regain her arm¡¯s normal length


    Then, it came.


    Long Chen lost hisst drop of astral force. He could no longer sustain flight and his eyes betrayed his panic. He cried out as he fell with Lian Yu. His weakness caused him to lose his grip, causing his hand to let go of Lian Yu, but she held on to his ck hand.


    When she felt Long Chen¡¯s grip loosen, unable to hold on, her expression changed. But then a strong arm held onto her slender waist, and another clutched at Long Chen¡¯s robes like they were carrying a bag of garbage. His limp figure was far too weak, and the gravity kept him from moving. So he was truly like a puppet without strings, his four limbs and head were pointed downwards while holstered from his belt.


    Her shock was immense as she followed that strong arm to find Wei Wuyin holding onto her waist, keeping them afloat.


    This startled everyone.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes and face were extremely close to Lian Yu¡¯s. If he leaned two inches forward, they would be touching lips. She could feel his warm breath in her face, which was shockingly fragrant and alluring to smell. Even her meridians and Astral Soul quivered with desire, feeling extremely awkward.


    Ji Changkong shouted out in abhorrent shock, "Impossible!"


    Wei Wuyin kept his eyes focused on Lian Yu¡¯s water-like ripples, staying silent as they floated casually without any issue.


    Three Gravity Emission Phase experts acted in concerted effort to stop their descent, to bring them back, but a measly Soul Idol Phase expert halted them so casually? Ji Changkong, Yao Zhen, Bei Ming, and the other elders and disciples were thunderstruck by what they witnessed. This was even more so for the other audience several dozen miles away.


    After several tens of seconds, Wei Wuyin finally moved and looked towards the Auric Sea¡¯s surface. He ignored Lian Yu¡¯s thumping heart that was racing without restraint. A slight frown emerged on his face, giving Long Chen a nce.


    "You¡¯re truly fortunate to obtain these women. Every single one is extraordinary in their own way." As he murmured this under his breath, he looked at Lian Yu and smiled faintly.


    He suddenly said, "You should be fine now. Circte your astral force." After he said that, his figure ascended until it was back to ten thousand feet high, and he let her go. Lian Yu instantly panicked, wrapped her non-stretched arm around his neck and pulled him closer, not wanting to fall out of fear.


    Wei Wuyin coolly threatened, "If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m going to kiss you." His words were uttered with the straightest face, and Long Chen¡¯s extremely exhausted body quivered. Lian Yu was startled, inspecting Wei Wuyin¡¯s face. She was shocked to realize that he truly held unearthly handsome looks, possessing a demeanor that seemed beyond mortals.


    Her heart started to flutter slightly. She struggled for a moment before seeking verification, "...I-I won¡¯t fall?"


    "As long as you don¡¯t want to. Keep your astral force circted, empower your wind energies to stay afloat." Wei Wuyin instructed. She hesitated, thinking that maybe Wei Wuyin wanted her to fall to her death, but she still trusted him for some reason, and didn¡¯t want to be kissed and cause their situation to turn awkward.


    She removed her arm and circted her forces as instructed, floating with her own power. Her expression drastically changed.


    How?!


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother answering, tossing Long Chen¡¯s body into her embrace like a bag of rocks.


    Ignoring his fate, Wei Wuyin looked at the Auric Sea. He called out to Tuo Bihan, "I¡¯ll be back." After he said that, he ignored everyone¡¯s reaction, only giving Qing Qiumu and Da Shan a faint smile to reassure them. He then started to descend.

 Chapter 398 - 394: Auric Sea, Lian Yus Uniqueness

    <h4>Chapter 398 - 394: Auric Sea, Lian Yu''s Uniqueness </h4>


    As Wei Wuyin began his descent, the emotional concern of everyone else was clearly shown. Alongside those were expressions of intense confusion as they observed the freely flying Lian Yu who carried Long Chen with rtive ease. Just seconds earlier, a battle to save the duo from the gravity of the Auric Sea was waged at the highest level, causing three former Grand Imperial Sages to act and fail in the end.


    Yet Wei Wuyin, a Soul Idol Phase cultivator, a youngster of less than fifty years old, and an Alchemist, had seemingly resolved the issue before everyone¡¯s eyes. The disbelief and confusion was greatly warranted.


    Ji Changkong nced towards Yao Zhen, who was simrly ncing at him, questions flickering within their eyes. They turned to Tuo Bihan, who was intently watching Wei Wuyin with a neutral expression.


    A disciple at the Heavenly King rank, someone who possessed a Soul Idol Cultivation base with far greaterbat standards than normal Soul Idols cultivators, could no longer hold his curiosity. He asked no one in particr, "How did he do that?"


    His words sparked numerous bright lights, temporarily causing those watching Wei Wuyin to look at each other inquisitively. The Auric Sea was rather special, and it restricted spiritual sense due to the unique gravitational forces. Simr to how gravity can distort light, it can also drag along spiritual senses.


    This aspect was why Gravity Emission Phase Cultivators, those at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, were so overbearingly powerful. While they might not be outstandingly strong in neutral situations in rtion to Light Reflect Phase experts, inbat situations they were at an outrageous advantage against lower-leveled cultivators. Their ability to distort spiritual sense, light energies, spatial energies, and influence their opponent with uniquely generated gravitational forces was their cultivation advantage.


    The Auric Sea was a perfect demonstration as to why it was so powerful. A vast astral force of a Sixth Stage expert had been drained not simply because of the power but the gravitational force required a diversion of astral force to resist the pull. This was why Qin Rui had lost not just her astral force but her innate energies as she drew upon everything to resist it.


    It was an extremely unfavorable environment to fight, and eliminated the Gravity Emission Phase¡¯s advantage due to the greater gravity. In here, they had no Spatial Resonance, Light Reflection, or Gravity Emission cultivation advantages, making them akin to incredibly overpowered souped-up Soul Idols Phase experts.


    "..." But no one could answer, merely remaining quiet. This silencested for a while until a groan attracted everyone¡¯s gaze. They realized that Qin Rui, who was being pumped with pure energies quietly by Tuo Bihan, had started to wake.


    When she did, so did Long Chen, who received the same treatment from Lian Yu. Regaining their consciousness or mobility, they both had varied expressions. Qin Rui was filled with momentary confusion until she saw Tuo Bihan, then she rose abruptly, her beautiful eyes turned towards the Auric Sea.


    She seemed prepared to exim loudly, but she halted seeing Lian Yu and Long Chen safe at the ten thousand feet range. Her turbulent heart settled with relief. "Did I save them?" She turned to Tuo Bihan, trying to get verification. While she had her inner anger at his actions, Tuo Bihan was like a grandfather-figure to her, so she still sought him out and felt fine with him holding her.


    Tuo Bihan clicked his tongue, turning his gaze towards Qin Rui with admonishments in his eyes. "You all are so stubborn. So incredibly stubborn." He briefly swept his nce at Ji Changkong and the other elders who took time to retract their powers.


    "What do you mean, Grand Sage Tuo?" Yao Zhen asked, seeking an exnation. While he knew that he had quickly followed Wei Wuyin¡¯s order, therefore he wasn¡¯t targetter by those words, he still wasn¡¯t sure about the entire situation.


    Tuo Bihan sighed, "You all saw him order me to stop, not to take action. Then give you guys the same order as he stood patiently beside them. Do you think the little boss could have breached your protective wards shielding the two of them without harming those inside? Why else would the little bossmand you to stop your actions besides having a solution? Did you all really think he would publicly, before the witnessing eyes of other forces, plot to kill Long Chen? Isn¡¯t that just eximing to the world of internal conflict and corruption? Long Chen wasn¡¯t even the one in danger, but that wet girl there."


    "...!" Seemingly realizing something, they turned to Lian Yu. Long Chen had just regained his ability to move, looking at the crowd¡¯s curious gazes and hearing Tuo Bihan¡¯s words. His expression became a little ugly.


    Tuo Bihan scoffed, continuing: "You guys should be experienced on how the little boss acts, and he is calctive and confident in everything he does. Which matter hasn¡¯t he settled with ease? " As if bringing up all Wei Wuyin¡¯s achievements, such as handling his enemies with precision, or aplishing tasks and feats beyond them.


    They then realized that everyst one of them was shielding Long Chen and Lian Yu as they descended, but Wei Wuyin just waited by the side patiently. If he wanted them to die, he would have ordered them to drop them or something more direct, push him down himself. The realization twisted Ji Changkong¡¯s face into an unsightly image. Even Qin Rui¡¯s eyes widened, her eyes in disbelief.


    She was about to ask with grievance, but Tuo Bihan interrupted her. "The little boss doesn¡¯t owe any of you an exnation, nor did he need to exin his actions or solution to any of you. You should¡¯ve known by now that everything is a test of loyalty; he gave an order, you should follow it."


    "..." Yao Zhen and Bei Ming¡¯s eyes brightened. While Tuo Bihan hadn¡¯t exined how, he exined the why. And the ¡¯why¡¯ meant they would benefit greatly after their decisive actions.


    This caused Ji Changkong¡¯s already unsightly expression to be downright ugly. He groaned in his heart, seemingly failing in his observation ability, understanding of Wei Wuyin, and lost his chance to flip to Wei Wuyin¡¯s side after the Long Chen fiasco.


    Qin Rui¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered. She remained silent.


    Long Chen turned to Lian Yu, he whispered: "What did he do to you?" His voice was somewhat weak, making it very difficult for others to hear besides them two.


    But Lian Yu was startled, thinking. She said after a long contemtion, "I don¡¯t know. I felt like I had a brick in my chest, pulling me down, and then when he touched me, it felt as if it vanished or became noticeably smaller." She touched her bountiful valley, causing an alluring sight.


    Long Chen frowned, his lips twitched at the ¡¯touched¡¯ word. He looked down, seeing Wei Wuyin continuing his descent. There was a faint desire in his heart to see Wei Wuyin be bloody mist and crushed flesh just like that Timelord.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t aware nor cared about what was happening above him as he descended. He was already a hundred feet below the ten thousand feet line, his hands trembling slightly.


    "Are you certain?" Wei Wuyin asked internally.


    "Yes. I feel it below," Kratos, the Draconic Void Astral Soul, spoke in a grave tone. This was the first time it wasn¡¯t sounding like an arrogant god that had no restrictions in this world. Its unexpected seriousness brought waves to Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart. "I need to get closer to be absolutely certain."


    He nodded, descending further.


    When Wei Wuyin had seen Lian Yu¡¯s descent, he felt that there was a strange power exerting itself on him. It was oppressively strong, seeking to drag him down. It was probably no less than Lian Yu¡¯s. But there was a strange difference, and that was towards the grade of forces used rtive to the force exerted.


    If a fourth stage Astral Core Realm attempted to resist, the gravitational force would correspondingly increase until it wasn¡¯t able to. This was why the elders, Long Chen, and the former Grand Imperial Sages all felt the same level of difficulty and achieved simr results with stopping Lian Yu¡¯s descent despite their varied cultivation levels.


    Long Chen couldst longer because his cultivation was beyond the standard of a normal Soul Idol Phase expert, but it clearly isn¡¯t enough. This same level of force pressed against him, threatening to drag him down, but his physical strength was horrifically high and he had astral force that went into unimaginable levels for a Soul Idol.


    With his four Astral Souls, all of which were Nine-Ringed or higher Soul Idols, with extremelyrge Astral Cores that were representative to his powerful physical, mental, essence, and spiritual energies, he resisted this force with immense ease.


    After inspecting the issue, Kratos had spoken to him that he might be the cause. It felt that his bloodline was being affected, trying to drag itself downwards while attached to the unique gravitational force. After Eden intervened, it contained his bloodline aura and the force vanished.


    It was correct; his True Dragon Bloodline had been drawn downwards. But then what about Lian Yu? He was startled after this discovery, and he went to her. After using his Celestial Eyes, he couldn¡¯t find any irregrities. She was a human without a speck of Draconic Bloodline in his eyes.


    But when he finally touched her, using his own bloodline to feel her own, he realized that she contained a unique power that had a Draconic Signature. It was stored within her heart, and seemed to take the form of a legendary Jiaolong, or Dragon of Myriad Rivers within myth. They had another name, Flood Dragons.


    That¡¯s when he realized that somehow she had a Flood Dragon¡¯s Aquatic Essence infused within her heart. After suppressing its aura, Lian Yu was free.


    Xue Yifei had the Yin Dragon Soul within her sea of consciousness and Yang Dragon Soul infused into her beating heart, and it carried the Demonic Essence of a Demonic Dragon. Simr to how Wu Baozhai can cultivate the Imperial Heaven Qi Method due to her innate ignition essence, Lian Yu could cultivate something simr to his True Dragon Method alongside Xue Yifei but acquiring different powers, like Yuan Longshi had.


    After he inspected her Astral Soul, he felt as if he could glean into Heaven¡¯s Intentions. She had a Water Astral Soul born from a Heart of Water Qi, as ordinary can be. It seems that something was likely to happen, infusing her Astral Soul with the Aquatic Essence in the future, unlocking an extraordinary talent towards water forces, gaining both Aquatic Energy and Draconic Energy.


    When she unlocks that hidden potential, who knows what her limit will be? Inparison, however, his True Dragon Bloodline was a Pure Bloodline, and be it demonic or aquatic, they were merely derivatives mixed with something else.


    He stared at the Auric Sea, "What are you?" He kept descending with narrowed eyes.

 Chapter 399 - 395: Auric Sea, What Lies Beneath

    <h4>Chapter 399 - 395: Auric Sea, What Lies Beneath </h4>


    The specific targeting of the Auric Sea made Wei Wuyin recall something that Wu Yu mentioned when they were discussing various matters years ago. ording to him, the Divine King Han Xei had a huge problem with dragons of the starfield. For some reason or another, he had acted in genocide.


    Curious, he asked what these dragons were like. He had met Anu, a living and breathing dragon that was struggling for lifeforce. It didn¡¯t seem to hold any hatred towards him specifically,cking the distinct anger of a species that went nearly extinct by a human¡¯s actions.


    He believed the dragons might be in hiding or in hibernation, awaiting for the right time to awaken. But he felt that wasn¡¯t correct. So when Wu Yu exined that dragons were originally the rulers of this starfield, he was shaken.


    In ancient records, the dragon lineage of beasts was a species that was present before humans or elves, and thes and continents were their living grounds. While demons existed alongside them, creating an off-branch of demonic dragons, there were no humans or elves beforehand.


    Without them, there were no beastmen that were born from them. It was strictly a starfield ruled by dragons, and their power levels were extremely high. Unlike humans, elves, or just cultivators in general, beasts at the Star Beast level could travel amongst the stars, soaring and surviving through the Dark Void. They seemed to be able to resist the unique Chaos Mana with rtive ease.


    Not all beasts had wings, but they could all ¡¯swim¡¯ through mana.


    They weren¡¯t a very intelligent society and lived on the most basic animal kingdom rules. But one day, humans and elves had arrived in the starfield and started to develop. The dragons would mostly ignore them, eating a few that bothered them too deeply. There were even records that depicted dragons as abhorrent bloodthirsty creatures that consumed humans and elves like they were great enemies.


    But if that was true, humans and elves would¡¯ve long since went extinct before they got the chance to grow. Wu Yu didn¡¯t believe those records as they defiedmon sense. As for how or why humans or elves came about, he felt it had to do with the concept of Void Gates.


    No matter what, it seemed very strange that the advanced method for storage rings and Void Gates existed in a nascent cultivation society before Realmlords were even a thing. It was as if they were carried here from elsewhere alongside these newly arrived humans and elves.


    They likely came from Void Gates elsewhere, traveling beyond the starfield. Who knows why or how, but they just arrived. This was recorded by ancient murals of demons, preserved and observed by historians who relished in understanding the past.


    Later, the cultivation society came to be. Even the Alchemic Dao started to show signs of development, but the starfield still had limitations. Tens of thousands, maybe even hundreds of thousands of yearster, the King of Everlore was born and the current cultivation society elevated beyond the starfield¡¯s limit. The Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm¡¯s limit was elevated!


    Humans, elves, the newly born beastmen, and hybrid demons were given room to be equals or even greater than the dragon lineage present. They did, and the Divine King Han Xei had started a bloody war with dragons.


    While Wu Yu didn¡¯t know why the aggression andck of mercy, the dragons were hunted down and all killed. There wasn¡¯t a single one left on the starfield. This included everyst beastman and woman of the dragon lineage.


    With the Divine King of Han Xei breaking the Mortal Limits, how could these dragons resist? They were all ughtered. Wu Yu had witnessed it, but he had stayed his hand in this. Well, there was another reason.


    The first Mystic Ascendant to be born in the starfield was the Divine King Han Xei, someone who was born in the same continent as the King of Everlore himself. They seemed to have had a rtionship despite the age difference. The time he exterminated the dragon lineage whole, no one could stop him, no one even rivaled him at the time.


    This was all the information Wu Yu knew. While it wasn¡¯t likely the full story, Wei Wuyin knew one thing: the Divine King Han Xei carried strong killing intent towards dragons.


    But when Kratos noticed the force pressed upon it, it also felt its bloodline stirring wildly. Wei Wuyin felt it too, which was why he was descending downwards closer to the Auric Sea. While he could prevent the Auric Sea¡¯s dragon aura pulling force, he still had to resist the strong gravitational force.


    As he reached two hundred feet below the ten thousand feet line, his expression changed. He felt that the Auric Sea¡¯s gravitational force was not one-directional, but like a twister that was churning and pulling him downwards. The force wanted to crush him into nothing and then drag him down.


    Despite his incredibly strong mortal body, he felt the immense pressure within his bones. He kept descending despite this, this time no longer taking it slowly as he abruptly dropped like a meteorite. In moments, he reached the five hundred feet distance beneath the safety limit, and the gravitational force was horrifically crushing at this point. He had to bring out most of the powers of his four Astral Souls to resist, but even still his bones released cracking sounds.


    He sighed, "This is my limit." While he was a Soul Idol of abnormal quality, he still had a ceiling of power. If it wasn¡¯t for his body refined by extremely pure energies and his physical energies being enhanced by both his Draconic Void Astral Souls and numerous alchemical products, he might¡¯ve already been crushed to nothingness.


    Sweeping his gaze to the Auric Sea, he asked: "Anything?"


    "..." Kratos remained silent for the longest moment. After that, it spoke in a hoarse voice that seemed to carry indescribable emotions, "They¡¯re alive."


    "...!" Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes constricted after those words. His Celestial Eyes were pushed to the maximum by instinct trying to look into the Auric Sea, but to no avail.


    "..." Eden, Ori, and King. They all seemed to be sending support to Kratos, causing Wei Wuyin to feel its emotions even clearer. It was a sadness of untold levels. A sadness that he had once felt in his life. It was when he looked back at that moment, knowing that everything he knew and loved was gone.


    When he felt the wetness on his face, his heart and hands trembled. "You can feel them?" He slowly asked with his eyes slowly closing, the tears dropping and crushed by the twisting force.


    "I can hear them..." Just as Kratos said this, itpletely opened up its senses, fully linking them to Wei Wuyin. Then, he finally heard it. He heard something that he wouldn¡¯t forget for the rest of his life.


    SKREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-oOoOrrRrRRrrnNK!!!


    BA-REEEEEEEEEEE-AAAAAAARRRRRRRRRUUUUUUUUURRRRNN!!!


    Rheeeeeeeeeeegha-ohwoooooo!!!


    It was a cacophony of roars, a continuous stream of sounds. When Wei Wuyin heard these sounds, these roars that seemed to be ever-present but forever distant, he realized why he was crying just by connecting with Kratos.


    These...


    These weren¡¯t roars.


    They were screams...

 Chapter 400 - 396: Auric Sea, Emperors Actions

    <h4>Chapter 400 - 396: Auric Sea, Emperor''s Actions </h4>


    At the ten thousand feet boundary, the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s entire group were staring at Wei Wuyin¡¯s distorting and descending figure. The unique gravitational force of the Auric Sea was twisting and contorting light in strange ways. There were times he seemed extremely close, exceptionally far, or simply vanished. Due to this same force, spiritual sense was extremely difficult to send outwards, leaving many of these powerful experts helpless in their hearts.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s level of importance was era-defining. There was absolutely nothing that could happen to him, let alone on their watch. But as an independent figure that could descend without anyone¡¯s consent, they could only stare.


    Qin Rui soon regained a semnce of her strength, capable of lifting herself by her own power. Leaving Tuo Bihan¡¯s grasp, she floated quietly by the side with a solemn expression. Her heart feltplex at the moment, unsure how to feel.


    After exerting the maximum amount of her effort, she had failed to lift Long Chen and Lian Yu out of their predicament, but Wei Wuyin had seemingly aplished it with ease. Furthermore, it seemed their actions had only served to hinder his intentions to remedy the situation. Tuo Bihan had even stated it was a test of sorts, and while she wasn¡¯t sure if that was Wei Wuyin¡¯s original intentions, it certainly revealed much.


    "..." The audience could only wait. Even the existence of the San Emperor in the distance had been relegated to a lesser priority, with many curious as to what Wei Wuyin was doing, how he was doing it, and praying for his safety. While many were unsure if Wei Wuyin would ever consider them anything important, just his presence had allowed numerous high-grade products to enter their hands. These products were heaven-sent, allowing their own cultivation bases or their descendants¡¯ to elevate to a higher standard.


    They didn¡¯t have to wait for long. For those who cultivated ocr arts that could enhance their visual perception, they noted that Wei Wuyin¡¯s descending figure started to rise. Yao Zhen was one of these individuals, his eye sockets held a pair of violet mes.


    "He¡¯s returning," he announced. The hearts of numerous individuals erupted with pounding relief at this moment, staring intently at the Auric Sea.


    Lian Yu¡¯s sapphire eyes rippled continuously. Her emotions were the mostplex, feeling extremely awkward. Wei Wuyin had saved not just her life but Long Chen. This was not an action one would do for an enemy, so she was questioning whether Wei Wuyin actually cared for Long Chen or considered him important by any means.


    Even the former Grand Imperial Sages couldn¡¯t stop her from falling, only serving to dy it. If he just left it alone, eventually they would fall to their inevitable death. At least she would, the others would certainly act to save Long Chen if Wei Wuyin remained silent. After having her life saved, the bitterness and bias she held towards Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but falter, as if she was now willing to view him in a different light to assess the truth.


    Was he truly deliberately acting against Long Chen? Was he trying to systematically take everything from him as Long Chen assumed or was it founded by his own imagination...


    The seed of uncertainty was nted in her heart.


    Qing Qiumu held a hand to her beating chest. The anxiety that swelled within her was numerous times greater than others. Moreover, she was feeling extremely guilty after having doubted Wei Wuyin. She knew him, and he would never deliberately act in such a way without reason. She felt she wanted, no, needed to apologize and hoped for his safe return.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s ascent was rtively slow, but since there were only a hundred or so feet, he arrived rather quickly. When he finally re-entered that ten thousand feet line, his radiant silver eyes exuded an unfathomable light of calm. There was no evidence of his previous tears, his emotional state had regained its normalcy.


    "I¡¯m finished," he looked at Tuo Bihan and announced. His voice came off as calm, but in the depths of his tone was a steel-like desire. Tuo Bihan nodded, not asking how, why, or what had happened or discovered, merely turning his gaze towards the three groups from afar that were spectating audiences to this event.


    When Tuo Bihan saw that misty veil and the clothing of the three men, his eyes sharpened. "We¡¯re going! Everyone, ready!" He ordered, causing the elders to guard their disciples and establish a flying formation with Tuo Bihan at the lead.


    Wei Wuyin arrived beside Qing Qiumu, who¡¯s emerald eyes revealed her relief and guilt. Observing this, Wei Wuyin revealed a slight smile to her. "You were worried about me?" His eyes shed with a teasing light.


    Seeing that Wei Wuyin was about to make a joke, she pouted her lips and lightly snorted. "Who would worry about you? Even if you wanted to die, who would let you?" She hadn¡¯t even realized her guilty emotions and stress had been alleviated by that single sentence of his, but the next words left her heart quivering.


    "Thank you." Wei Wuyin disyed a rare leak of emotion at that moment, looking into her eyes.


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s heart kept quivering, and she wanted to say something. "I...I-" Her guilt may have lessened in her heart, but it was still there.


    But Wei Wuyin interrupted her, "It¡¯s okay." He said just two simple words yet Qing Qiumu felt his meaning in the depths of her heart. When she saw his smile, she knew that her thoughts had been seen through and forgiven without any exchange of words. There was no reason to dwell as long as he knew the truth, that she would no longer think of him in such a light. This caused her to reveal a smile so beautiful that it could enrapture the hearts of gods, devils, and heros of all ages.


    Long Chen was observing them silently, and when he saw that smile his heart didn¡¯t quiver, but felt as if it was being twisted and crushed. He gritted his teeth, clenched his fist, and closed his eyes. Lian Yu felt the animosity emanating from Long Chen, and she hesitated after realizing his attention was on Wei Wuyin. While she felt conflicted, she still held onto Long Chen¡¯s hand.


    The other groups were dozens of miles away, so the Myriad Monarch Sect elders and disciples had to travel for quite some time to arrive. When they did, the Elemental Heaven Pavilion and Alchemist Association¡¯s disciples¡¯ focus were on Wei Wuyin. While the elders were looking to Tuo Bihan, shifting over to the San Emperor from time to time.


    A youth was among the Elemental Heaven Pavilion group. He had a nine-colored dot on his be, a pair of exquisite grey eyes, and an outstanding aura that set him apart from the normal crowd. With his handsome face and heroic demeanor, he emanated the scent of a demon-tier genius.


    Lin Ming had been observing everything from the on-set. He had an inkling as to what happened, but he couldn¡¯t quite understand how Wei Wuyin prevented Lian Yu¡¯s descent. This gave Wei Wuyin a more enigmatic feeling. He also couldn¡¯t tell how far Wei Wuyin traveled downwards, so he couldn¡¯t gauge his strength. The distance alongside the distortion effects made his figure vanish to them and just reappear suddenly.


    ¡¯<i>Senior Sister Lin said that Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t anything impressive, and that the starfield was merely hyping him up on their ignorance. But that still doesn¡¯t mean I should underestimate him, and that I should consider him apetitor, especially if he enters the trial.</i>¡¯ He recalled the words of his senior sister, his grey eyes rippling with white light. As someone who could obtain Zuhei¡¯s loyalty and discover his potential, he never once underestimated Wei Wuyin in terms of his insights, perception, and intelligence.


    As forbat prowess, he didn¡¯t feel that Wei Wuyin could eclipse Zuhei. Furthermore, his Elemental Origin Intent that he felt in the Grand Spirit Trials felt disordered and false, so he didn¡¯t believe it could match his own. Regardless, he turned to the San Emperor and felt a sensation of foreboding in his heart.


    Tuo Bihan soon arrived, his eyes focusing on the San Emperor. While he didn¡¯t fear the San Emperor, this was the Auric Sea. There was absolutely no reason to fight in such a dangerous location, and even a World Sea Phase expert could bring a Spatial Resonance Phase expert down with them if they wanted, let alone a False Realmlord.


    While he had no animosity towards the San n, in fact, he even felt grateful for their help after the Hegemonic War, but still kept his guard up.


    Tuo Bihan asked Lin Ruyan, "What happened here?" The reason why he had left a day before their scheduled date was due to finding out that the Elemental Heaven Pavilion and Alchemist Association had already left to the Auric Sea via the sect¡¯s spies. He wasn¡¯t certain if they were going to pull some tricks, trying to exclude the Myriad Monarch Sect from the exploration group.


    Lin Ruyan had a faintly helpless expression as she gazed at the San Emperor. She sighed, exining everything that had happened. The expressions of the elders and disciples of the Myriad Monarch Sect became unsightly while the Elemental Heaven Pavilion and Alchemist Association¡¯s members revealed odd expressions.


    Their gazes inevitably turned to the San Emperor and his twopanions.


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s expressions darkened. This was an expedition that only the three forces leaders knew about. They had cordoned off every single piece of information from others, even keeping the disciples in the dark until the day before. Even if the San n investigated, they should¡¯ve been sent for a loop with no way to gain answers. Yet they had arrived at this very moment as if they already knew about the Gateway Door.


    If the leaders hadn¡¯t betrayed them, then who? They had all taken airtight Spirit Oaths. Even if they leaked somehow, their cultivation bases would essentially shatter. This wasn¡¯t an Oath of a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator but those at the Astral Core Realm, it wasn¡¯t something anything less than a Timelord could prevent from happening.


    Furthermore, ording to Lin Ruyan, they had only learned of this fact and arrived here thanks to a spy in the Alchemist Association leaking the information that the San n was intending to travel to the Auric Sea. They had just arrived when the San Emperor was seemingly waiting for them.


    This left the group feeling helpless. But there was an even more shocking piece of information!


    The San Emperor had arrived before them and had even sent in a group already! And that was already several hours ago!!

 Chapter 401 - 397: Auric Sea, Gateway Door

    <h4>Chapter 401 - 397: Auric Sea, Gateway Door </h4>


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s dark expression became twisted, his eyes revealed a rare me of rage as he stared at the San Emperor¡¯s group. His spiritual aura erupted in a ferocious explosion, causing the expressions of everyone present to change, even the San n¡¯s elders beside the San Emperor. They subconsciously took a step back behind their Emperor for safety.


    "Grand Sage Tuo, there¡¯s no need for such anger, is there?" The voice of the San Emperor carried a unique charm of a King, someone who ruled over trillions for millennia. It was as if nothing could disturb his calm, that nothing could escape his gaze.


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s eyes radiated intense spiritual light, but his spiritual aura and pressure wasn¡¯t capable of being released due to the Auric Sea¡¯s unique environment. After a while, he calmed his raging aura. It took him a few breaths to regain himself.


    "How did you know about the Gateway?" He calmly asked. The Gateway Door was a unique opportunity for their juniors to explore the unknown, face a trial to obtain benefits that might elevate their talent or future potential. It was boundlessly important, but with the San n¡¯s actions, he was worried that the limited spots for the Spatial Entrance had been used. This was why he had erupted in rage after learning about the news of the other party.


    San Emperor¡¯s misty veil remained unchanged. One of hispanions stepped forward with a faint smug smile, "Is there anything that can escape His Majesty¡¯s notice. The Tri-Vision Starfield holds no secrets that the San n is unaware of."


    "..." Everyone was silent. While the disciples were curious about what was happening, the leaders¡¯ expressions were unsightly and somewhat fearful. This was something that had been kept under wraps for so long in the most thorough fashion with the most hellish of Spirit Oaths that held absolutely no loopholes. They had even detained everyone who initially found the Gateway Door¡¯s entrance, leaving no hole for leakage.


    While the Elemental Heaven Pavilion had told the Alchemist Association, the Association had already ¡¯knew¡¯ about the matter beforehand. But as a neutral force, an Alchemic Organization, they didn¡¯t carry a hint of desire to risk the lives of their talented juniors to excavate materials that would inevitably make their way into their hands. After all, they were the richest force in the starfield.


    Most materials discovered would be too vtile anyway to directly refine, likely forcing the others to send them these materials to refine into alchemical products suitable for cultivators. They had utterly no need to invest anything, so they acted as a mediator after the Elemental Heaven Pavilion discovered this fact. Tuo Bihan was entirely wrong with his original assumption that they wanted most spots, but hecked that their ambitions were elsewhere and far away, not limited to just this starfield.


    Still, they decided to send a few juniors for some reason...


    Tuo Bihan scoffed at those words, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. His eyes shed with radiant light as he inspected the Gateway Door, ensuring that the spatial entrance was still present. When he investigated its state, he was startled. It was still active and unsealed.


    A wisp of joy was soon birthed within his heart. The spatial entrance was still usable. This could mean the secret realm belonged to a training grounds, trials, or a world realm meant for descendants. Either case, this rxed his nerves greatly.


    The San Emperor¡¯s voice resounded, "I have no intention of stopping you in sending your juniors in. I¡¯ve only sent in a hundred myself, and after inspection of the Spatial Entrance, it only allows three thousand members maximum before it seals itself from allowing more."


    Tuo Bihan, Qingye Yun, and Lin Ruyan¡¯s eyes brightened. They were unsure about the exact details of the Gateway Door yet the San Emperor seemed to have gleaned details beyond their own means. Even Tuo Bihan had investigated the Gateway Door but to no avail, only discovering the life-restriction formation that was present, preventing those of a certain age from entering.


    Thus they could only narrow down that it was likely a trial, training ground, or world realm for descendants set up by an ancient expert. This left them excited. They had limited the spots because they couldn¡¯t determine how many would actually be allowed in, using the past standard used by ancient experts for trials.


    They had seemingly sent just enough. This was a fated event, with the disciples of the Myriad Monarch Sect, Elemental Heaven Pavilion, and Alchemist Association being short by a hundred or so. This caused them to be extremely startled, their eyes only now revealing shock and disbelief as they simultaneously looked to the San Emperor.


    Could he really know all the secrets within the starfield somehow?!


    If he sent just enough to fill the gap with that intention, that would suggest a level of foresight into their intentions and awareness of the Gateway Door¡¯s limitations. This was truly concerning. But this still gave them a numerical advantage, so they soon calmed down. Even Tuo Bihan had to reassess the San Emperor, no longer considering him as ¡¯just¡¯ a False Realmlord.


    "Enough, let¡¯s go." A voice sounded, one that didn¡¯tck a single iota of charm inparison to the San Emperor. Wei Wuyin flew beside Tuo Bihan, his silver eyes sweeping the three groups. "The longer we wait, the greater their advantage." When he spoke, the world listened.


    Tuo Bihan took a breath and nodded, "Everyone, ready!" He turned to the disciples and shouted, causing their hearts that were still shaking due to the San Emperor¡¯s presence to harden abruptly. They were now tense and filled with anticipation.


    Qingye Yun faintly smiled. While Qingye Ying¡¯s issue wasn¡¯t resolved by Wei Wuyin, the Alchemist Association was already his subordinate to the world. He, too, gave the orders to prepare for his limited numbers. Amongst these numbers were an ordinary looking female elf that wasn¡¯t particrly pretty. He nced at her for a moment, but swiftly retracted his gaze.


    Lin Ruyan could feel the shift, so she too acted. She organized her members as they readied themselves.


    Tuo Bihan spoke, ncing at the idle San Emperor for a brief moment, "The Gateway Door is a spatial entrance that leads to a self-created man-made realm that likely houses its own unique environment. We can tell its habitable by living existences, but there are things we can¡¯t perceive: It¡¯s dangers and reactions to individuals sent within. We do not know if it will bring you all to the same location or spread you far away. Whatever it does, you should seek out the aid of yourpanions if its within your ability.


    "As for exiting the realm, every realm has numerous exits that lead outside. If its a trial, you might be brought out upon failure by an autonomous lifeform; if its a World Realm, then it¡¯s up to you to find the exit. As long as the entrance remains, there will be an exit. Furthermore, if ten years eclipses without any sign of your exit, I will rip open an entrance forcefully and send in a special Void Gate. Find it, then use it to escape." As a Realmlord, Tuo Bihan could forcefully send in non-animate objects if he was willing to lose a portion of his cultivation base.


    "I won¡¯t tell you what you should do. Use your intelligence to figure it out, act as you will." Tuo Bihan said this solemnly, his eyes sweeping across the faces of all the Myriad Monarch Sect disciples. "With the dangers unknown, you could lose your life. If you wish to step away, no one will me you or feel you¡¯re a coward."


    "..." No one said anything in response, just revealing their steel-like gazes of determination.


    With a proud smile, Tuo Bihan nodded. "Then, I¡¯ll open the Gateway Door." He turned away, facing an empty space that the others had hoarded around. With a breath, he used the palms of his hands to face the empty space.


    Psssst!


    A fizzling sound erupted suddenly. No one could see what Tuo Bihan was doing, but a reaction was happening.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s Celestial Eyes could see clearly what was happening, seeing that the Gateway Door was hidden behind the folds of space between thisyer and the artificially createdyer of the man-made realm. Tuo Bihan wasn¡¯t using Spatial Force to evoke this change, but actively emitting a form of invisible gravitational force that seemed to interact with the Gateway.


    It was distorting the space present, forcing the Gateway to reveal itself. There was no wonder Gravity Emission Phase experts were present in vast numbers. But Tuo Bihan was a Realmlord, his level of Gravitation Forces were beyond their level. What they needed to aplish with a unified effort, the San Emperor and Tuo Bihan could do alone.


    It¡¯s likely that even if the Alchemist Association and Elemental Heaven Pavilion had arrived a hundred days sooner, they might not have enough power to bring out the Gateway Door. This was probably why Tuo Bihan panicked hearing they arrived a day earlier, evening himself.


    If he counted the Sixth Stage experts present, there were eight. There were three from the Myriad Monarch Sect, three from the Elemental Heaven Pavilion, and two from the Alchemist Association. It seemed at least eight experts were prepared to act in concert.


    Fortunately, Tuo Bihan had taken it upon himself to act.


    Psst! Psst! Psst!


    The fizzling sound became even more apparent, but after a few moments longer, it revealed itself. The entire audience of disciples present were thoroughly shocked! They wondered why their leaders often referred to spatial entrances of realms as Gateway Doors, but when they saw it, they finally knew!


    It was a door.


    An actual door!!


    It was roughly ten meters high and four meters wide, rectangr in shape and seemed to have ck-colored handles that could be pulled towards them. It was misty white with faint ghostly silver light circting through its edges. The door itself was greyish, leaning towards the lighter shade.


    It faintly looked like a mixture of ss and wood, being semi-translucent with the natural marks of age that would be left on wood, but these marks glowed with faint multi-colored light. It was exquisitely odd, floating in mid-air as if it was connected to nothing but also everything.


    "It seems like a door to the world..." A disciple couldn¡¯t help but say, baffled and awestruck by the sight of the door. This impression was the thought that emerged in the minds of everyone present, even Wei Wuyin felt the same.


    With his Celestial Eyes, this was even more so. He could see that it was linked to a multi-diverse tunnelingwork that went into ces unknown. But from this, he could tell that entering would likely mean that they would be randomly sent through one of these tunnels of space and arrive at different areas of the realm. This was soon confirmed as the tunnels started to be smaller, like human-sized tubes and split into exactly three thousand tunnels like a division of cells. Furthermore, roughly a hundred of these tunnels had be dim andcked specks of silver light that dotted the others.


    While he was the only one to discover this, his heart started to wildly beat, causing an intense physical pain throughout his entire body as if he was having a heart attack He showed no outward expression change as he interacted with Kratos. But when he did, he felt a surge of intense emotions surge through his mind.


    The screams of those within the Auric Sea...


    They had be even louder, even more painful, even more hellish and unbearably savage.


    The left side of his upper lips and lower part of his nose twitched, feeling extremely disturbed by this knowledge. Unable to do anything at present, he could only ask Eden to console Kratos¡¯ thoughts as he held back his urge to do something reckless.


    "..."


    Tuo Bihan let loose a long breath after retrieving his hands, "Go! The Gateway Door does not open in a conventional way, simply walk through. May your fortune be great, your gains bountiful." With these final words and inspection ensuring the passage safety, he nced at the San Emperor who remained a silent existence. He had a faint feeling that this expedition might have more to it than meets the eye. If it wasn¡¯t for Wei Wuyin¡¯s words, he might have considered throwing away this opportunity.


    But knowing the San Emperor had already sent individuals in only reaffirms that it was likely extremely beneficial and special, including safer than expected. He hoped Wei Wuyin could grasp whatever opportunitiesy within.


    The first young disciple soon moved!

 Chapter 402 - 398: Selected Candidate

    <h4>Chapter 402 - 398: Selected Candidate </h4>


    The first to take the courageous action of venturing first into the unknown, into the Gateway Door, was none other than Wei Wuyin. The hesitation that others felt in their hearts was absent from his own. When he moved, everyone¡¯s eyes fixated on his figure. There wasn¡¯t a single one present who didn¡¯t know who Wei Wuyin was nor what he had achieved.


    Without the tension in the air from the two Realmlords or the confusion about Lian Yu¡¯s fate, the mind¡¯s of everyone could now focus on Wei Wuyin. Almost all of the non-Myriad Monarch Sect members were shocked by his appearance, understanding the inherent dangers of venturing into an unknown Gateway Door.


    There was a slight possibility that everyst one of them might never return, dying in an unmarked area within a hectic and chaotic world that existed within. But Wei Wuyin was the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, a figure that had both potential and abilities that made the legend of the King of Everlore seem distant and less impressive.


    A less than fifty year old Emperor Alchemist who beat the Sessor of the King of Everlore with an Alchemic Astral Soul in an overwhelming fashion. Furthermore, he could actually cultivate without the innate docility of Alchemical Energies, providing him a strongbat prowess. Those who observed his fight against the three Gold-Starred Beasts in the Grand Spirit Trials understood his impable foundation and strength.


    They couldn¡¯t fathom why the Myriad Monarch Sect was allowing Wei Wuyin to venture into the Auric Sea¡¯s unknown Gateway Door. In fact, the elders of the Elemental Heaven Pavilion, Alchemist Association, and the two Envoys of the San n were extremely shocked that he was making the first move. Their original assumption was himing along to expand his horizons, not to fight for opportunities.


    With the Alchemic Dao supporting him and boundless potential, what reasons did he have to take such risks? But witnessing him soar towards the Gateway Door left all their minds fizzing with coherent thought, a byproduct of their disbelief.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother with these stunned and incredulous gazes. When he arrived by the Gateway Door, that wood-ss mixture of a door filled with various lights and mists, he couldn¡¯t help but temporarily pause his movements. His silver eyes shifted to the San Emperor¡¯s shrouded and concealed form, his eyebrows sunk by an unnoticeable degree.


    The San Emperor had always been an inscrutable figure whose thoughts and intentions were unknown and uncertain, but Wei Wuyin observed a trend of irreversible decline from his Eye of Truth. This figure wasn¡¯t as impressive as many believed, and he felt an inkling into the truth of various events.


    As he nced away, the words ¡¯Temporal Reincarnator¡¯ rose within his thoughts. He turned to the Gateway Door, realizing the bits of information that the ck Skeleton had left behind. The Gateway Door was a location that his Eye of Truth revealed to contain something he sought after, something he needed, but it didn¡¯t seem to be connected to the Heavenly Daos.


    After a moment, his eyes focused as he shot into the Gateway Door, causing unexpected gasps to resound from several figures. Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure vanished, melting into the door like butter meating mes. The visual was quite disturbing, causing numerous individuals to fear for his life.


    "Go!" Tuo Bihan didn¡¯t want to waste time. He ordered them with a stern and irrefutable tone. If Wei Wuyin was fearless enough to venture inside, then they shouldn¡¯t have any fear that it¡¯s a death trap. After all, why would these elite experts of the starfield send their most precious member, their only chance at reaching the Mystic Ascendant Realm, to his death?


    He urged with his hand gestures.


    Qing Qiumu was simrly terrified by Wei Wuyin¡¯s melting form, but when she remembered their discussion long ago about risks and resolution, her emerald-eyes shed with determination and strength. With a step, she turned into an emeraldet and shot into the Gateway Door, melting just the same.


    "...!" Seeing such a gorgeous female elf enter and vanish in the same way, also from the Myriad Monarch Sect, the others became restless and even infuriated at their own cowardice. A hulking human youth from the Alchemist Association roared, his bald head and imposing figure left many in shock. He flew into the Gateway Door as if he was about to face his greatest enemy in existence.


    This caused these other youths to soon gather their courage. Before long, numerous figures were flying into the Gateway Door, melting into it, and vanishing. With each new individual that entered, those observing from outside could see the dimming lights and dissipating mist from the Gateway Door. It seems it had a limit on how many it would ept, reaffirming the San Emperor¡¯s words of only allowing three thousand.


    Long Chen¡¯s dark eyes shed with a brilliant light. He turned to Lian Yu, grasping her hand tightly into his own. While he had exhausted himself somewhat, he was capable of recovering roughly ten percent of his astral force with a seventh-grade Essence Returning Pill.


    Lian Yu felt the pressure exerted onto her hand, looking at Long Chen who was smiling consoling at her. "I¡¯m fine," she asserted. She wasn¡¯t one prone to weakness and uncertainty, but had ovee her fair share of dangers. Despite hercking cultivation base, merely being at the World Sea Phase, she had her own means to protect herself.


    Long Chen nodded. Both of them soon flew out side-by-side. They entered the Gateway Door roughly at the same time, even holding hands while doing so. But their hands dissolved, and no one knew whether they would be together or separate. They were still unsure where this spatial entrance would lead them.


    With numerous individuals entering the Gateway Door like a flock of soaring birds, everyone finally entered leaving only the elders and leaders. They were all lingering nearby, not having any intention of moving one single bit. They didn¡¯t know when their disciples would emerge, so they had to wait patiently.


    The environment of the Auric Sea wasn¡¯t conducive for cultivation, having thin ambient essence, no solid ground, and a strange gravitational force that could bring any of these experts disastrous harm. Therefore, they lowered their astral force consumption and floated in meditative positions while absorbing what little essence they could to replenish what was lost.


    Qingye Yun¡¯s eyes stared at the Gateway Door intently for a moment longer than others, his eyes betrayed a wisp of worry. But when he recalled the predictions and words of that Heavenly Seer, he nced at the nearby San Emperor and felt reassured. ording to the Heavenly Seer, the San Emperor would arrive after discovering the location of the Gateway Door.


    This was why they had left early, and since the Alchemist Association originally had a partnership with the Elemental Heaven Pavilion, they hade along. But what he couldn¡¯t figure out was why the Heavenly Seer didn¡¯t wish for them to inform the Myriad Monarch Sect directly, allowing them to learn from their ownwork of information.


    He frowned for a moment, but soon rxed his brows. The thoughts of a Heavenly Seer wasn¡¯t something he could begin toprehend.


    -----


    When Wei Wuyin entered the Gateway Door, his surroundings started to shift instantly as he was encapsted by multi-colored spatial light reminiscent of the entry curtain of a Void Gate. He felt as if he was traversing within a slim and narrow tube, but the speed was rtively slow.


    With his Celestial Eyes, Wei Wuyin inspected the multi-colored spatial light and realized that he had entered one of the three thousand tunnels, currently being transported at an extremely fast speed somewhere. It feltpletely contradictory to his normal visual experience. It was as if he was on a high-speed moving beast while protected and shielded by the trembling motions or surging winds that would ur.


    This was a very peculiar feeling. He couldn¡¯t help but think about that shuttle in the picture, wondering if this is how it feels if he was onboard one of those things. A faint gleam of interest shed within his eyes as he saw a curtain of darkly-colored light blocking his way.


    He was sent directly through it, causing his surroundings to turn dark. He had originally thought this was the exit, but he found himself in disbelief as he felt a prick of difort surge into his meridians. His bloodline aura waspletely contained, but this difort originated from the innate energies circting throughout his body. To be specific, the innate elemental energies that he used to refine his body with.


    As he felt this, his silver eyes started to be a mist of white, with an ever-shifting form in various states. At times it was as if his eyes contained endless rain, became as hard as steel itself, or danced with the beauty of mes within. These were only the beginning as other extraordinary sights emerged.


    Ori yelped in excitement. He felt his Elemental Origin Intent erupt from his be, effusing from his eyes and coating the dark surroundings in white light. This white light started to twist and shiver until it became nine different colors, separating into nine forms of Intent.


    Fire Intent, Water Intent, Wind Intent, Deste Earth Intent, Steel Metal Intent, Life Meadow Wood Intent, Violet Lightning Intent, Inferno zing Magma Intent, & Absolute Zero Ice Intent.


    These nine intents became wisps that circted around Wei Wuyin¡¯s body with a trail of light, making them seem like fireflies in the dark. Wei Wuyin was startled as he felt an unknown power sweep itself upon his Intents and his body.


    A monotone voice soon echoed out: "Candidate Discovered, Selected for Trial of Chosen."


    This voice felt familiar to Wei Wuyin, startling him as he recalled a distinct figure, but he was given enough time to even ask a question as the multi-colored spatial light of the tube copsed on him, causing him an incredible degree of pain before he vanished. The tunnel he inhabited had disappeared.


    This incident happened to one more within the tunnel, simrly shocking them as they recognized the voice but was also sent away.

 Chapter 403 - 399: Venturing Into The Unknown

    <h4>Chapter 403 - 399: Venturing Into The Unknown </h4>


    "Yi!" A delicate cry resounded as a heavy thud followed, causing a groan of pain that would cause many men to feel pity and concern to resound. Within and of ground and mountains, a crater was formed by a falling figure. A series of coughs could be heard from the crater as a soft, immacte hand climbed out and grabbed the edge of the crater.


    When the figure lifted itself up, they released a nearly indistinguishable sound of shock and disbelief. After pushing its head above the crater¡¯s edges, observing the sights before them, they quietly asked themselves: "Where am I?"


    The figure¡¯s emerald eyes inspected the surroundings. A world filled with dirt-like sand, grey-colored and dry was revealed. The humidity of the environment was extremely ufortable, and the heat was almost unbearable. Just from touching the ground for a prolonged period caused sizzling sounds to originate from the tender and delicate hand of the figure.


    "Ouch!" The figure pulled away, inspecting the singes on its hand. There was a light of surprise, considering the figure¡¯s refined and reinforced body would normally protect from basic heat. After a little bit, the figure eximed.


    "I can¡¯t fly?!" A startling cry revealed the voice of a female. She soon discovered her ability to manipte the surrounding ambient mana was nigh non-existent. She felt the ambient mana and realized it was absurdly thin, and it carried a unique quality that seemed to be depriving her spiritual energies tomune with it.


    Without the ability to fly, she had to wrap her hands in astral force and lift herself out of the crater. As she did, her gorgeous figure was revealed to the world. A pair of ample, shapely breasts that swayed with every motion, slim figure, and long waist-length emerald hair. Unfortunately, there was ack of external wind.


    After trying to brush off the grey-colored dirt of her robe to no avail, she frustratedly ignored her uncleanliness. Wiping her nose, she looked at the sky to observe a single sr star that existed.


    Her expression changed. "A sr star?! Is this the secret realm? Even world realms don¡¯t have sr stars..." She suspected she might¡¯ve been transported away from the starfield, her expression changing into one of distress and concern.


    This woman was Qing Qiumu. Her sharp ears and eyes trembled slightly as she licked her lips, realizing they were now dry. But despite that, whatever moisture she produced was swiftly vanishing from her lips, returning them to its dry state.


    Frowning, she looked at her hands to discover they were drying out of surface moisture. Her eyes widened in fright, hastily using her astral force to shield herself with an emerald-colored ward. Only after doing this did she halt the dissipation of moisture, feeling relieved in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t help but be afraid of this unknown environment. Looking at the distance, she saw numerous mountains that were independent and very distant from each other. As for the rest? It was just a t surface of grey dirt for as far as the eye could see.


    She stepped forward, feeling the dirt as the firstyer and solid ground beneath. Curious, she used her shielded hands to shift away the dirt and reveal a grey and dry ground that seemed to be corroded by endless age yet frighteningly hard. This confused her. After knocking lightly on it, pushing her fingers into it, her eyes revealed dense shock.


    "This ground is harder than the Myriad Monarch Main¡¯s..." In the starfield, there were various levels of durability and hardness, with continental t earths being quite fragile. They were so fragile that Third Stage Astral Core Realm experts can shatter them, even the weakest of these experts could.


    But the Myriad Monarch Main¡¯s surface was extremely durable, even Third Stage Astral Core Realm experts would find it difficult to crush a hill. But this ground¡¯s particr hardness was far, far greater. She didn¡¯t even think Grand Imperial Sages, well the former Grand Imperial Sages, could cause anything more than a small crater with their full strength.


    This sent her into shock as she turned to her crater, realizing she had prated the earth. Uncertainty emerged in her eyes, but she realized that she must¡¯ve been protected by another energy that brought her here, likely causing the crater.


    "How much strength is required to do that indirectly?" She wondered, considering whatever brought her here was some formation regted by itself and not experts.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    Shaking soon resounded beneath her feet as her head snapped to the distance, her eyes squinted at the cloud of dust in the distance. It was getting bigger and bigger.


    "...!" She, without hesitation, started to run!


    -----


    "Ah!" Lian Yu¡¯s familiar voice yelped in shock as she smashed into the world. Simr to Qing Qiumu, she escaped from her crater with uncertainty written across her face. Inspecting her surroundings, she was apanied by a grassy environment with powerful winds blowing her hair and into her eyes.


    She forcefully squinted as she tried to fly. Unlike Qing Qiumu, she wasn¡¯t a Sky Ruler so had to use her astral force to stimte and manipte her innate wind energies to soar. But after two feet off the ground, she met an abrupt current of wind that sent her flying for several hundred meters, smashing into the grassy ground and scraping her arm in the process.


    With a cry of pain, she felt her arm fracture into two pieces. She held it as she used her Echo Healing Arts, a practiced and swift action that betrayed her experience with suffering injuries. She stayed on the ground for a while, trying to limate.


    Unfortunately, all she saw for as far as the eyes could see was a grassy in. She looked at the verdant des of grass and realized they shed with traces of silver, causing her to inspect them closely. She tried to touch a de of grass.


    Pussh!


    The edge of the de of grass sliced into her finger, and a sudden burst of air within the wound caused her to profusely bleed out in a spurting squirt. She was startled, her eyes revealing abject horror as she hurriedly healed herself. It took her a full minute to stop the bleeding, her face paler than ash.


    Unable to fly and unwilling to touch the grass, she stood in her location, unsure of what to do. After a while, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter out: "Long Chen...where are you?"


    -----


    An ordinary looking girl was walking in an environment of falling snow. The white world was extremely beautiful, extremely cold. The falling snowkes were clearly erged, one could see the various patterns at their giant form being nearly a thousand timesrger. These snowkes would touch the snow before dissolving into smaller snowkes, more normal and transformed the ground into snow.


    The girl was treading the snowy environment while using an ck-colored umbre to guard against the giant snowkes, whose edges were like sharp des as they stabbed into her umbre and were deflected. The grating sounds of metal on metal kept sounding, and the ck-colored umbre had silver scratch marks on its surface.


    The girl continued to walk, her feet covered in verdant green boots that pushed away the snow while keeping her afloat, not causing her to sink into the icy depths that reached an unknown distance.


    "Grandfather was right, the Heavenly Seer truly can see into the future. If it wasn¡¯t for that, I might¡¯ve already perished without these preparations." As she marveled at the amazingness of the world, feeling as if her horizons had been broadened, she felt a surge of happiness within her heart.


    If this was true, then it¡¯s likely the rest was also true! Her steps seemed to grow lighter and faster as she trekked in this unknown environment, clearly traveling in one direction with absolute certainty.


    If Wei Wuyin heard her voice, he would immediately recognize her as Qingye Ying, the Princess of Everlore!


    -----


    After being transported away from the tunnel, Wei Wuyin was temporarily blinded by a surge of light that even his Celestial Eyes couldn¡¯t see through. It took several minutes of bright blindness before he felt something solid beneath his feet.


    The blinding light soon vanished, revealing the world before him, and causing him to frown. As if wanting to confirm his theory, he lifted his head to observe the sky.


    "Hexagonal-patterned sky..." Looking directly behind him, his eyes constricted somewhat as he felt a surge of disbelief and confusion. A thick silver pir that seemed to pierce into the sky, touching the hexagonal patterns that littered the view above.


    This sky with multiple hexagons that connected and formed itself was extremely familiar to Wei Wuyin, especially this thick silver pir that seemed to transcend the sky into the world beyond.


    With a sweeping gaze, he had found it. With a silent inhale, he eximed: "The Myriad Dao War Pce!"

 Chapter 404 - 400: Impossible!

    <h4>Chapter 404 - 400: Impossible! </h4>


    "Myriad Dao Pce..." Wei Wuyin felt a surge of curiosity and uncertainty within his heart as he stared at the distant pce. Just as he remembered, the pce gave off an ancient aura and was dpidated, yet was grandly built and majestic as if it existed for a great ruler.


    "What are these pces?" Wei Wuyin knew that this pce and the two he had discovered were not the same. When he first entered the Myriad War Dao Pce, he had received one of his first Karmic Luck Value deductions, and it was the smallest one. He recalled the distinct feeling that he should offer assistance to a young boy that seemed to be on the run, chased by criminals for reasons unknown.


    He had used his acute senses and higher cultivation base to discreetly follow the young man and found a spatial gateway in the form of an old doorway. The boy, however, was nowhere to be found. He interacted with it and was brought away to a location incredibly simr to his current situation. There was barely any difference.


    He had piggybacked on that young man¡¯s karmic fortune and obtained two key fortunes himself¡ªSaber Intent and Nascent Saber Soul, aka Element. When he recalled that incident, he remembered that the young man was actually someone he hadn¡¯t expected.


    It was Lin Ming.


    He started to slowly ruminate and pondered over the experience. When he first entered the Myriad Dao War Pce, he learned of the existence beyond the ny-nine steps known as ¡¯the Forge¡¯. When he learned his Saber Intent, awarded the Nascent Saber Soul, the autonomous lifeform that seemed like a ghost had dered his talent and hisck of further tempering needs.


    He was unable to venture back into the gateway again. Heter traveled with Su Mei, roughly eleven yearster, and discovered another gateway that was more well-known. But when he tried to enter, he was rejected and Su Mei freely entered. She had obtained her Darklight Cultivation Method within.


    There were a few other events that happened during that time, such as finding Anu, but that was unrted to the Pce¡¯s existence. Shockingly, when Su Mei had ventured within and saw a simr scene, met a simr lifeform, the name had changed to the Myriad Creation Dao Pce. It seemed that, if the name wasn¡¯t arbitrarily changed per person, these two were different pces.


    It was likely the pagoda in Golden Milk City was destroyed, leaving only his entrance as a gateway. An old version and a newer version, with the new version restricting those who¡¯ve previously entered the older version? He couldn¡¯t help but be a little lost in his thoughts.


    "What¡¯s this Selected Candidate? What Trial of Chosen?" He muttered as he recalled the voice he had heard before being sent here. This entire situation seemed suspect. Who built the Myriad Dao Pces? For what purpose? And what was this unique realm¡¯s purpose? A trial? To select a ¡¯Chosen¡¯? Or was each individual that entered the trial a ¡¯Chosen¡¯?


    Scratching his head, he decided to ask the autonomous lifeform some questions. Deciding thus, he started to walk towards the ancient pce and saw the familiar ny-nine steps that lead to its ancient doors. He wasn¡¯t sure if the door led to the so-called Forge.


    As he stepped near, he was once again apanied by the familiar blurring of his vision, causing him to evoke his Celestial Eyes, capable of perceiving far more than before. He saw faint rays of grey light exit from the slight openings of the ancient doors and start to take shape beside him. From the twisting and moulding of these rays of light, an old man formed.


    He was short, bald, had an aged appearance with a bright smile that seemed to wee all things in the world. But unlike before, this old man was grey-colored, not blue. It floated off the ground with ease, seeminglycking any form of mass.


    Wei Wuyin frowned slightly. His Celestial Eyes could see through many things, but that depended on his own cultivation base and rtive strength. This old man, to his gaze, wasposed of mana. This mana was extremely dense, visible, and refined in a way he¡¯d never thought possible.


    It even had a mental energy signature, indicating it was alive with sentient thought. Furthermore, this mental energy signature was fluctuating indicating a form of free-flowing thoughts usually seen in creatures who were observing and conceiving new opinions on others. It was an expression of creativity and independent thought.


    When the old man saw him, it kept smiling like before, speaking: "Chosen Candidate, wee. This is the Myriad Element Dao Pce, if you wish to validate your status as a Chosen Candidate, you must select your Core Element Dao." The old man spoke, bringing Wei Wuyin nostalgia.


    When he first arrived at the steps of the Myriad War Dao Pce, he was asked to select his Dao to ascend the steps. He hadn¡¯t understood what ¡¯Dao¡¯ meant, and the old man exined them.


    The three Daos were Weapon, Material, and Mind. The Weapon Dao epasses all forms of war; The Material Dao epasses all things born from Celestial Bodies; the Mind Dao epasses all things of enlightenment. At the time, he realized that this was too narrow, and thus the Material Dao and Ethereal Dao were far broader, more urate.


    The Material Dao, from his understanding, was everything born naturally within the world, given material substance. The Ethereal Dao, from his understanding, was everything conceived by lifeform¡¯s creativity or intent. It epassed emotions, weapons of war, and desire.


    The sword wasn¡¯t born from the world, but born from the intent of lifeforms to kill, to defend, to grow stronger. The will to battle or ughter wasn¡¯t formed naturally, but by an innate intent for conflict and struggle, either due to one¡¯s pleasure or innate desire for strength.


    The Mind Dao wasn¡¯t just regarding enlightenment, but the concept of sentient thought and consciousness, memories, and beliefs. It was far too broad of a subject to delve in effectively. He still didn¡¯t understand the principles of the Eden Dao, merely that it has the ability to interact with mental energies and sources, such as the Sea of Consciousness and Mind¡¯s Eye.


    He experienced a momentary shock. "Could the Myriad War Dao Pce had been demolished and reced because it was obsolete?" As this thought entered his mind, he felt there was a high likelihood of this being the truth, and it waster reced by the Myriad Creation Dao Pce.


    Wei Wuyin looked at the old man, who seemed to merely be patiently waiting for his selection. Smiling, he asked: "Are you going to pretend to be an autonomous lifeform or reveal yourself as a living creature with independent thought?"


    When he said this, the old man seemed entirely unaffected. Unfortunately for him, Wei Wuyin could ¡¯see¡¯ the mental fluctuations reveal simrities to ¡¯shock¡¯.


    Wei Wuyin continued, "What is this ce? What¡¯s the connection between the Myriad War Dao Pce and Myriad Creation Dao Pce?" When these questions was asked, the old man continued to remain unaffected, but its ring mental energy surges betrayed its current thoughts.


    "Do you remember me or are you and the others independent?" He kept rapidfire shooting off questions, using his Celestial Eyes to glean into its emotional state. Just as he was about to ask further questions, he felt his body tremble.


    An eruption of spatial forces urred nearby, causing him to turn his head behind him to the pir. When he inspected it with his normal eyes, he saw nothing, but when he focused his Celestial Eyes to its maximum, he saw a male figure shrouded in mist arrive at the pir. Simrly, they were blinded for a while.


    ¡¯<i>Lin Ming?</i>¡¯ He instantly recognized this figure¡¯s form, realizing it was Lin Ming, the Blessed that had fought Zuhei until they were both grievously injured. The old man¡¯s mental energy fluctuations started to wildly re up, causing Wei Wuyin to return to see it.


    The old man kept his normal smile, but Wei Wuyin felt extreme shock from it. "I¡¯m not the only Candidate?" Wei Wuyin asked, but when he did, something unexpected happened!


    The perpetually congenial smile on the old man¡¯s face was wiped clean, revealing widened eyes and a wide-open mouth. Its expression was absolutely vivid.


    "Can you see the other Candidate?" It asked, breaking away from its familiar monotone voice to reveal emotion and a free-flowing cadence.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. "Not only can I see, but I also know who he is. Lin Ming, member of the Elemental Heaven Pavilion, and Sessor of Divine King Han Xei¡¯s legacy." His words were deliberate, especially thest portion as he focused his silver gaze onto the old man¡¯s reactions.


    And as he expected, the old man was startled into horror. "Wait! You¡¯re not his Sessor as well? You should have a token of Elementus, one of nine. Do you not?" It asked, seemingly uncertain about the circumstances.


    Lin Ming soon started moving, arriving at the steps of the pce, only a few feet away from him, but entirely unaware of Wei Wuyin. Furthermore, he observed rays of light surge out from the pce doors once more and arrived to greet Lin Ming. It formed the silhouette of an old man too.


    Wei Wuyin could only glimpse into it as if he was looking at frosted ss even with his Celestial Eyes.


    Realizing this, Wei Wuyin answered: "I¡¯ve cultivated the Divine Element Form Method, but I do not have a token of Elementus nor have I received any legacy of the Divine King Han Xei outside of what was publicly avable to most in my starfield."


    The Divine Element Form Method was the Qi Cultivation Method the Divine King Han Xei had left behind to the world after reportedly being unable to find a sessor who could cultivate five high-level Advanced Elemental Essences and merge them into Elemental Origin Energy.


    He had aplished this, but that was purely based on his own efforts and will, without an ounce of support from Divine King Han Xei.


    But from the reaction of this old man, his initial assumption might be true: The Divine King Han Xei was linked to this realm. But from the mention of these Tokens of Elementus, it reminded him of the Knights of Elementus that Wu Yu mentioned as subordinates of the Divine King.


    "..." The old man went silent. Its greyed eyes seemed to grow dazed as Lin Ming proceeded to choose a Core Element Dao and walked up the stairs, likely facing whatever trial to validate his qualifications as a Selected Candidate.


    Then, the old man asked a question with extreme solemnity. "If you don¡¯t have a Token of Elementus, how did you cultivate Elemental Origin Intent?" This question was spoken with a tone several notches lower than before, causing a sense of oppression to rise in the air.


    Wei Wuyin, however, was entirely unbothered by such elementary interrogation tactics. "I cultivated it myself," his answer was direct and simple.


    "Impossible! IMPOSSIBLE! APOSSIBLE!"

 Chapter 405 - 401: A Fool In A Well

    <h4>Chapter 405 - 401: A Fool In A Well </h4>


    "Impossible! IMPOSSIBLE! APOSSIBLE!" The old man seemingly went berserk, as if he had heard a piece of information that shattered his world view. This unique lifeform and that vivid reaction only reassured Wei Wuyin that this old man was an incarnation, and there was a legitimate lifeform behind it, likely an ancient expert.


    But Wei Wuyin was entirely undisturbed by the explosive reaction, merely waiting.


    After a good few seconds of the old man staring at Wei Wuyin like he was lying through his teeth, he finally seemed to calm down and those old eyes became extremely sharp and narrow. "When I first met you, you hadn¡¯t even formed Nine Intents, still at the Qi Condensation Realm. Two decades haven¡¯t passed yet, but you have already formed Elemental Origin Energy and formed Elemental Origin Intent without a token. That just isn¡¯t possible!"


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened, "So you do remember me!" He was entirely uncaring about the old man¡¯s shock regarding his talent, only focusing on his recollection of time and the first time they met.


    The old man grunted softly, "How could I not? You birthed Saber Intent directly, a feat only capable by those blessed by the Saber Dao. You shouldn¡¯t be able to do the same with the Elemental Origin Intent, especially without a Token of Elementus."


    Wei Wuyin chuckled, "Thanks for thepliment."


    "..." The old man wasn¡¯t sure how to respond. He was using Wei Wuyin of lying but he was thanking him so genuinely?! There was a light of awe within his grey form, unsure how to proceed.


    Wei Wuyin decided to take the reins of the conversation, "What is this Token of Elementus? Why are you so certain I can¡¯t form an Elemental Origin Intent without this token? Why do I have to choose a Core Element Dao? What even is that?"


    "..." The old man remained silent.


    "Take your time; I can wait." Wei Wuyin observed Ling Ming entering the pce doors, venturing in through what seemed to be a mirrored space that existed together but separately. He now realized that this was why he didn¡¯t find Lin Ming when he ventured into the Myriad War Dao Pce after him before, they were separated by this fold of space.


    "Are you sure you don¡¯t have a token of Elementus? That you haven¡¯t received a portion of the Divine King¡¯s legacy?" The old man asked with a much calmer voice. It seemed he was trying to adjust to the likelihood of Wei Wuyin¡¯s odd existence.


    Wei Wuyin nodded in confirmation.


    "...Haaa..." A very real sigh was released from the old man, causing him to rub his bald head in agitation. As if determining something in his heart, he started to speak.


    "The Divine King left three fated tokens to the outside world, hopefully allowing one or more sessors toy im to it. Within the token is the secret to forming Elemental Origin Intent, integrating a myriad of elemental variation within, as well as a key to the caches he left behind. They contained numerous materials, extraordinary arts and spells, and alchemical products suitable enough to cultivate a Chosen Candidate.


    "Three have been imed, that¡¯s why the trial was initiated and the door was revealed. I assumed you had imed at least one. Your Elemental Origin Intent is extremely high-grade, already integrating six high-level elemental Intents. Inparison to the other Sessor, no, I guess you¡¯re not a Sessor...Anyways, I felt you had the greatest chance to im the Chosen Title.


    "To think you¡¯re not a Sessor, furthermore you¡¯ve never obtained the secret to forming Elemental Origin Intent. This means you must have reached this level all by yourself, a feat that shouldn¡¯t be possible." The old man seemed to be tired as he spoke, feeling as if he had aged in such a short period of time.


    "You¡¯ve said that many times. Why is it ¡¯not possible?¡¯ Exin." Wei Wuyin urged.


    The old man heavily sighed, looking at Wei Wuyin. "Elemental Origin Intent requires one toprehend nine different intents, then one has to merge each intent individually. Water and Fire into one, Water and Earth into one. Like this, then merge three into one, four into one, until they merge nine into one. This forms Elemental Origin Energy. But that doesn¡¯t give one ¡¯Elemental Origin Intent¡¯.


    "To achieve that, one doesn¡¯t just have to merge nine into one, but return them to their origin, requiring a unique material called Genesis Essence, something that only the Tokens of Elementus contains within the current starfield. A resource that can only be extracted by the Ascended, held in objects beyond the Mortal Limits. Without the Tokens of Elementus, any mortal lifeform that came into contact with it would dissipate into nothing¡ªthere are no exceptions to this."


    His words prompted Wei Wuyin to furrow his brows in thought for a long moment. Genesis Essence...


    That particr name felt familiar yet also distant. He faintly recalled hearing about something extremely simr to this somewhere. He just couldn¡¯t pinpoint where or when.


    "The Divine King had left behind these tokens for that reason, to allow those fated to them to obtain the chance to birth Elemental Origin Intent. If they are unable in the end, then the tokens would relocate after the obtainer¡¯s death, searching for another fated one. This is why unless you obtained a token, you can¡¯t birth Elemental Origin Intent. It would be going against the heavens." The old man finished his words, exining why he reacted so violently and mentioned Wei Wuyin¡¯s low cultivation base.


    Wei Wuyin was confused for a while until thatst sentence. The old man was assuming heaven¡¯s will, but the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, the very first Tribtion of a cultivator¡¯s life, instructed them in forming Intent suitable to their cultivation base. He could only assume that the method to form Elemental Origin Intent listed in the tokens of Elementus was an iplete and wed version of what Ori had obtained fully from the very heavens themselves.


    This so-called Genesis Essence must be a forceful way to establish Elemental Origin Intent if onecked the extremely high-level ofprehension required to grasp the fullest opportunities from the tribtion itself. It was another ¡¯door¡¯ but not the perfect one. As they say, there was never one path to achieve anything.


    While he couldn¡¯t be certain if the Astral Tribtions were regted by the Heavenly Daos, the ¡¯heavens¡¯ mentioned were simply thews by which everything ran by.


    He shook his head, turning to the old man with a look of a senior instructing a junior. "One must never believe only one path exists on the difficult journey of cultivation. Doing so will only narrow the mind, limiting one¡¯s view of the world. A frog in the well, so to speak. To say something is going against the heavens is the words of a fool, as the heaven¡¯s designs isn¡¯t something we as mortals canprehend. When we can, when we can understand it, we¡¯ll be its equal."


    "...!" The old man¡¯s eyes widened as he started to intensely tremble. As if Wei Wuyin¡¯s words had triggered something, he felt his mind explode. He felt a path opening in his mind, revealing his past assumptions and thoughts to be inherently wed, limited in view, and extremely arrogant with the presumptions of his truths.


    After a long moment, he looked at Wei Wuyin deeply. Then, his legs became clear as he stepped on the ground, sped his hands, and bowed slightly. "Thank you."


    Wei Wuyin casually nodded in eptance, forming an assumption as to why the Tokens of Elementus might be wed. He felt it was likely due to the Divine King Han Xei forming Elemental Origin Energy and challenging the tribtion, but he couldn¡¯tprehend all of the information, forcefully devising another way to ovee this obstacle. He felt his guess was likely 90% correct, likely missing a small portion of the truth.


    "Now, are you going to answer my questions?" Wei Wuyin asked, still curious about the connections of this ce to the other pces, who devised it, and why.


    The old man felt shocked that such a young man could say such profound words yet be entirely unaffected. What type of heaven-defying experiences has this young man gone through? In the end, he decided to speak the truth.


    As he spoke, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes grew wider and wider!

 Chapter 406 - 402: A Being From Beyond

    <h4>Chapter 406 - 402: A Being From Beyond </h4>


    "The Myriad Dao Pces was designed by Jiang Fen for the explicit purpose of leaving behind a legacy for those fated, finding hidden talents away from the rabble of trash that nepotism might bring. This method waster adapted by others and then that Divine King, establishing his own Myriad Dao Pce to select a Chosen." The old man exined with a somewhat detached tone, as if this had very little to do with him.


    But Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart started to race wildly after the very first sentence. "Jiang Fen?" He couldn¡¯t help but blurt out in questioning. Wasn¡¯t this the same name of the Sacred Light Pce¡¯s Pce Master? Her beautiful naked figure couldn¡¯t help but pop into his mind.


    The old man was surprised for a moment by Wei Wuyin¡¯s odd expression, but then he seemed to have recalled something with an ¡¯Oh, right¡¯ type of expression. "It seems your current era doesn¡¯t refer to her by that name anymore. Jiang Fen would be the Founder of the Sacred Light Pce, an Ascended of the Elven Race of her era."


    "The Sacred Elven Queen?" Wei Wuyin frowned slightly, realizing that this figure was quite mysterious. He also knew that she wasn¡¯t just the only elf to ascend the Mortal Limits, reaching the Mystic Ascendant Realm, but she was the only female cultivator to do so within the starfield.


    The old man lifted his eyebrows, then chuckled while shaking his head. "To think she would use such a pompous title." Despite the reproach in his voice, there was still a trace of respect within.


    "Yes, likely her. The Myriad Dao Pces originally intended function was to forge talents from the unnoticed, giving those less unfortunate in the world of cultivation a way to excel. Jiang Fen had founded the idea, but numerous leaders of the cultivation world in the starfield had left behind Myriad Dao Pces for simr purposes. The Myriad War Dao Pce and Myriad Creation Dao Pce are simply two Myriad Dao Pces made by two experts of the same lineage, reced after a period."


    "I¡¯m the overseer of the entire project and have been for thousands of years, regting, enforcing, and dispensing of the rewards for all the Myriad Dao Pces. To answer your question: that¡¯s the connection and their origins." The old man¡¯s exnation was extremely enlightening, and answered a particrly gnawing thought in Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind.


    He felt that it was strange that the Dao Pces were the same in design yet had different names. There didn¡¯t seem to be any distinction. In fact, they seem to be connected. It also dispelled and uncovered the truth of his own spection. The two Myriad Dao Pces on the Myriad Yore Continent had been established by the same lineage, but the Myriad War Dao Pce was destroyed so that the Myriad Creation Dao Pce could be built.


    This exined why he was rejected from a different Dao Pce.


    "How many more are there?" Wei Wuyin asked, baffled by this.


    "There are a total of one hundred and thirty-four Dao Pces that I oversee, with many not receiving a new participant in centuries. Despite their inactive state, they can still be essed as long as the individual meets the requirements set by the respective creator. Since many have ced racial, age, cultivation base, or bloodline limits, I can only imagine their existences have beenrgely ignored." The old man sighed, feeling as if it was a pity. The Myriad Dao Pces was a wealth of ancient knowledge and resources, established during the golden age of the starfield.


    "..." Wei Wuyin remained silent as his eyes flitted with a thought-provoking light.


    The old man continued his exnation, "The Myriad Element Dao Pce simrly has a restriction, and that is to possess Elemental Origin Intent. Furthermore, it¡¯s slightly different from the others. It doesn¡¯t have dozens, hundreds, or thousands of different trials to be selected, merely nine. These nine trials are based on the Core Element Dao of the participant.


    "Core Element Dao is the main central element used by the cultivator, typically their favorite or the one they have the most affinity with. While the Elemental Origin Intent and Elemental Origin Energy is about thebination of nine into one, one into the origin, that doesn¡¯t eliminate the main element of a cultivator¡¯s preference. In fact, Elemental Origin Energy is usually used to reinforce that particr element."


    "I see. So if I¡¯m partial to Fire Arts, then Fire would be my Core Element Dao," Wei Wuyin said absentmindedly, his silver eyes lost in thought.


    The old man nodded, "Indeed. To use as an example: the Sessor that has just ascended the steps selected the Wind Element as his Core Element Dao. Normally, this would suggest Wind Arts are his forte, and the essence of Elemental Origin is used to reinforce and strengthen his power in that regard."


    Wei Wuyin briefly recalled Lin Ming¡¯s fight with Zuhei. If he were to analyze it, it truly does seem that he uses principles of wind as his main element, such as the condensation and propulsion of wind. He had condensed his powers enough to pierce through Zuhei¡¯s strong mortal body, and his movements were swift and light.


    "What is your choice?" The old man finally asked.


    Wei Wuyin thought long for a moment, recalling his own fighting style and his principles that he used mostly,ing to an interesting realization. Since obtaining his Elemental Origin Energy, there was never a particr element that he favored.


    Furthermore, since entering into the grander world of the starfield, he had been using his Elemental Origin Energy inplete bnce. He had no particr affinity to any element. Even the Metal Element that he¡¯d used the longest didn¡¯t jump out at him, feeling just as important as the other eight.


    He decided to ask Ori, "What is your favorite element?"


    "Favorite...element?" Ori was noticeably confused. It was as if the question was extremely foreign to it.


    Only then did Wei Wuyin realize how much of an idiot he was for entertaining the thought,ughing to himself in a self-mocking manner. How could he have a favored element? How could Ori? She was, by all means, equally all elements.


    Her Natal Soul was constructed using Elemental Origin Energy, not Fire, Water, or whatever else energy, but Elemental Origin Energy. The manner by which she was born indicated herck of preference by default.


    He looked at the old man, this overseer of the Myriad Dao Pces, with a faint smile. "I don¡¯t have one."


    "...?" The old man was taken aback by that answer, unsure how to respond. "What do you mean by that?" His grey-colored body trembled slightly, clearly revealing his shock.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled with heart, "Just as I said: I don¡¯t have a Core Element Dao. The concept of Elemental Origin Energy is to include all elements equally, integrating their myriad variations and aspects into a unified product, while simultaneously touching their origins. Choosing a Core Element Dao, to favor one element, is an unforgivable sin to the intent itself."


    Wei Wuyin felt that it was no wonder the Divine King Han Xei had to resort to using forceful means to elevate and facilitate the birth of Elemental Origin Intent to his sessors, likely even himself. From the very beginning, his and their foundation was shaky. If you didn¡¯t understand the greatest principle of Elemental Origin Intent, how can you hope to form it naturally?


    "...!" The old man¡¯s body took a few steps back, causing heavy thuds to resound. His eyes widened in disbelief at Wei Wuyin¡¯s profound words. He was just an overseer, not even a subordinate of the Divine King, but he had seen numerous possessors of the Elemental Origin Intent due to the Divine King Han Xei¡¯s method. Not a single one had ever given such an answer, acting like Lin Ming.


    They would simply think for a brief moment and pick one of the nine elements. After a long silence, he heavily sighed with indescribable emotions. Despite being tens of thousands of years old, having seen numerous things in this world, he felt his world view and understanding was being constantly challenged by Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin frowned in deliberation for a moment before asking, "What do you know about the Auric Sea?"


    "Hm?" The old man lifted his gaze, curious about Wei Wuyin¡¯s question. "Auric Sea? What¡¯s that?"


    Wei Wuyin realized that the old man¡¯s knowledge wasn¡¯t updated, still referring to the Sacred Elven Queen by her real name, which suggests he had no outside informationing in. He wasrgely ignorant of things and events past a certain point.


    "What are you, exactly?"


    Facing Wei Wuyin¡¯s inquiry, the old man seemed to recall something, producing an animatedly forlorn expression on his face. Then, a hint of excitement flourished. "Me? Once upon a time, I was an Ascended! A being that exceeded the limits of my mortality! There was nowhere I couldn¡¯t go, no one I needed to fear. Revered by all mortals, I reigned over my kingdom.


    "Unfortunately, I...my physical body was destroyed and my Mystic Soul was damaged. Without my cultivation, without my physical container, I was slowly dissipating from this world. My death was at hand, but! I found hope! Or I should say, he found me. I was found drifting by a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, and he saved my Spiritual Form, giving me the opportunity to survive. So, I took it.


    "I became this: a Spirtform. I, being without a physical body, merged with my Mystic Soul. While my cultivation had halted indefinitely, I regained a form of immortality. I agreed to serve for ten thousand years as the overseer of the Myriad Dao Pces in exchange."


    Wei Wuyin was listeningpletely to his retellings of events. As he heard more and more, the shock in his heart grew greater and greater. He blurted out, "You¡¯re not from this starfield?"


    "Oh? Not many would jump to that conclusion, believing that I am some secluded expert. How did youe to this conclusion?" The old man was intrigued.


    Wei Wuyin had noticed that the old man was entirely unconcerned with the state of the starfield or its myriad changes despite having individuals arrive to these Myriad Dao Pces continuously. He had an open-source of continuous information if he wanted, but he felt disinclined to even try. He could believe this if there wasn¡¯t a time limit to servitude, but that suggests freedom at the end of it, so why remain willfully ignorant?


    Furthermore, he was the first to refer to the King of Everlore as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, not the King of Everlore. This suggests the King of Everlore wasn¡¯t the first Mortal Sovereign Alchemist he¡¯d met. To add, he said that he ¡¯regained¡¯ his immortality.


    This suggests the old man was originally an immortal to begin with. But from what he knew, Wu Yu had stated that he had a lifespan, but it was far, far longer than Astral Core Realm cultivators. This meant he had to have a cultivation beyond the First Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. Before the King of Everlore, there were no Mystic Ascendants; the starfield wasn¡¯t capable of naturally producing them.


    This was a heavy point driven by Wu Yu many times as he regarded his Sr Star as a core reason that the starfield could even produce fifth or sixth stage experts to begin with.


    Moreover, the term ¡¯Ascended¡¯ wasn¡¯t used in the starfield. In fact, his entire terminology from the beginning of their conversation suggested he was from another cultivation society. He was the first to refer to the Mortal Limits as the Mortal Limits. Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t even read other experts use that term in their journals, mostly deciding to use it himself because it felt right.


    After exining all this to the old man, he received a gasp of astonishment. The old man even pped his hands in apuse, finding that Wei Wuyin¡¯s deductive skills were quite exceptional. The more he interacted with this youth, the more he, a member that had transcended Mortal Limits, couldn¡¯t help but be awed.


    "What else do you want to know?" The old man seemed to find an outlet for his prolonged boredom, deciding to indulge Wei Wuyin¡¯s curiosity. And Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t hold back one bit!


    They started to speak for hours...

 Chapter 407 - 403: Collect Em All

    <h4>Chapter 407 - 403: Collect ''Em All </h4>


    "..." Wei Wuyin was digesting all this newfound information, sitting himself before the steps of the Myriad Element Dao Pce. Hefortably sat in the lotus position, his silver eyes brightening and dimming intermittently.


    The old man, whose name was Wang Yutian, was quietly observing Wei Wuyin with sparkles within his eyes.<i> ¡¯This child is unfathomable. It¡¯s too unfortunate that I still have roughly two thousand years left on my service, otherwise I would take him as a foster son. Too unfortunate!</i>¡¯


    Wang Yutian had discussed numerous things with Wei Wuyin, including his origin and glorious life before this. Wang Yutian was thoroughly shocked at the nascent state of the starfield¡¯s knowledge of cultivation, especially considering there was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist and numerous Ascended born here. This would normally suggest the rise of the starfield¡¯s society and culture, elevating its cultivation foundation, but it stillcked some of the fundamentals, essentially beingpletely nk of the world beyond the Mortal Limits.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t react too intensely, losing himself in the grandness of it all, but calmly epted and dissected this information, even delving further with extremely precise questions. Wang Yutian had never seen someone with such a level of mental intelligence and stability before, especially when newly exposed to this information.


    There were some cultivators amongst those within the Mortal Limit who would go insane or even kill themselves after hearing this. It was that intense. It was enough to provoke an existential crisis of self, and it was far worse for cultivators.


    This was one of the reasons why, in his region, there was a rule that suggested that keeping certain aspects of cultivation, of the cultivation world, limited to descendants and mortals was preferred lest madness propagate without end. To rify, unless a person reached a certain degree of cultivation, they would be keptrgely ignorant of the grander world by design unless they were absolutely required to know to further their cultivation path.


    But Wang Yutian didn¡¯t hold back with Wei Wuyin, disregarding that rule and revealing everything while holding nothing back. He expected Wei Wuyin to have a mental breakdown, even curious to see how he handled it, but he wasn¡¯t even shaking. In fact, Wei Wuyin calmly epted this all as if it was unable to disturb his mind one bit.


    This marvel was rare, nigh impossible to witness.


    But how was Wang Yutian to know that Wei Wuyin had been exposed to the Heavenly Daos, the Bloodline of Sinners, the Cmities of Hell, traveled across time, and even observed the Yellow Springs due to the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity. He outran heaven¡¯s wrath, escaped from the purgatory of his own mind, and witnessed reincarnation.


    He had long since shattered his Heart of Cultivation, deciding to live his life with a time limit, and had reforged it even stronger as his will to survive thrived within him, creating a new Heart of Cultivation that was nigh unbreakable.


    There wasn¡¯t much that could shock or disturb him at this point to the point of insanity.


    After a few more minutes, Wei Wuyin breathed out an air of turbid air as his silver eyes regained a light of normality. He slowly rose to his feet, looking at Wang Yutian with a faint smile. He sped his hands and bowed, "Thank you."


    This was a simr stance that Wang Yutian had taken after being educated by Wei Wuyin. The act of respect caused Wang Yutian to smile, his grey form floating a little higher with pride.


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯vee out fine after hearing all that," Wang Yutian nodded in approval. There were very few juniors that could match Wei Wuyin¡¯s mental fortitude and intelligence, even his insights were fresh to an old fox such as himself. It would be a real shame if he had fallen to insanity.


    Wei Wuyin merely smiled at thatment, looking towards the steps of the Myriad Element Dao Pce that led to its doors. "I can¡¯t select a Core Element Dao, so what¡¯s next?"


    "Hm?" Wang Yutian finally recalled his original purpose. The anomaly that was Wei Wuyin was truly distracting. He awkwardly chuckled, looking at the Myriad Element Dao Pce behind him. He said, "The Myriad Element Dao Pce has a forge within. Its purpose is for you to receive tempering in a single elemental state, strengthening that specific element¡¯s energies within you while bestowing the sessors an armament, art, spell, and tool to use during the trial.


    "But if what you say is true, that you¡¯re bnced and have no preference, then this might actually be extremely detrimental to you. I guess that so-called Divine King truly took a wrong step in his Dao, leading others down that wed path. How amusing...how unfortunate." A light of mncholy emerged within Wang Yutian¡¯s eyes.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, feeling that he was unwilling to follow such an incorrect path. Furthermore, he had a theory about those screams beneath the Auric Sea. If the Divine King Han Xei was responsible for this, Kratos nor any of his Astral Souls, especially Ori, would ever ept him taking anything from this man as a gift. They, and he, would only ept plundering.


    He had always been a man of principles and morals, forged by his life experiences and those he respected. While he wasn¡¯t a saint, he still had his bottomline. The Auric Sea was far lower than this bottomline. Far, far lower.


    A dangerous light shed within his heart, reflected within his eyes with utmost rity. When Wang Yutian turned back around, that light hid itself with impable speed, vanishing as if it had never emerged.


    Ignorant of Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts, Wang Yutian said: "Well, you also don¡¯t have a Token of Elementus, so you¡¯re already behind. The trial would be extremely difficult toplete without one, unless you obtained one of the other six."


    Wei Wuyin had discussed matters outside of the trial with Wang Yutian, so this information was new. "One of the six? There¡¯s nine tokens, three must¡¯ve been obtained by Lin Ming. But what about the other six?"


    "Well, I don¡¯t know much about the aspects of the trial, only the primary information such as the goal of each sessor. There¡¯s three Tokens of Elementus in the outside world, and when all three have found someone, even the same person, it¡¯ll initiate the opening of the trial and its world realm. The sessors would then be brought into the trial, forcefully if even one enters.


    "The goal is to find and collect the other six tokens, including the three outside, obtaining all nine to obtain the core of the world realm. Afterwards, they would obtain the title of Chosen, a type of disciple for an established force. It¡¯s hard to describe because Chosens are so wildly different from region to region, so I can¡¯t tell you what that means for this region.


    "Regardless, they would obtain the main legacy. That¡¯s it. For those who¡¯ve obtained the tokens in the outside world, normally they would understand the massive rewards when I say it¡¯ll be roughly ten thousand times as valuable as any outside cache, but since you haven¡¯t found one, that must be incredibly meaningless to you." Wang Yutian¡¯s expression changed as he once more recalled Wei Wuyin¡¯s anomaly-like existence.


    "The core? Of the world realm?" Wei Wuyin asked, his eyes brightening considerably with excitement.


    Wang Yutian nodded, "the trial is hosted in a World Realm, a massive continent held within a spatial pocket roughly a tenth the size of your starfield. It¡¯s absolutely massive, even I¡¯m startled by howrge it is. I wonder what¡¯s keeping it sustained, especially considering the thriving cultivation society within." His carelessments had revealed vast information that no sessor had ever heard before.


    "Thriving? Are there any Mystic Ascendants there?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyebrows lifted in surprise.


    Wang Yutian chuckled while waving his hands, "Nope. But there¡¯s some upper-phase Astral Core Realm cultivators present there. There¡¯s no way a world realm of this quality could give birth to an Ascended. Anyhow, the nirmal goal is to locate and acquire the other eight tokens held by others. There should be at least four held by guardians, the two held bypetitors, and each leads to another cache that is only unlocked when the outside tokens arrive. I think that¡¯s what that so-called Divine King said."


    Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows. Four guardians? Fourpetitors? Caches? This trial was quiteplicated with obstacles. He can imagine that whatever awaited these Sessors were likely life-threatening. If at peak design, there should be two other externalpetitors, two internalpetitors, and four guardians that likely held their own trials with cultivation bases beyond the trial participants.


    With the age restriction set, this was quite harsh.


    "And this core? Is this the core of the world realm that stabilizes it?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Wang Yutian nodded, "It should be."


    "I see. In that case, I¡¯ll enter this trial. All I have to do is collect all nine tokens, that shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, right?" Wei Wuyin smilingly said.


    Wang Yutian looked at Wei Wuyin, feeling like his desire to collect the tokens wasn¡¯t aligned with others. A sense of foreboding entered his heart, but he swiftly abolished it. That doesn¡¯t concern him. He wasn¡¯t even here, merely an incarnation. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t obligated to handle anything outside of his service.


    "Since you haven¡¯t chosen a Core Element Dao, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage. The internalpetitors have already entered the pce, obtaining their high-grade arts, spells, and armament months ago. They¡¯ve been thoroughly prepared. I can send you through without entering the Forge, but are you certain?" Wang Yutian could tell that Wei Wuyin was a genius in regards to Intent, but his cultivation base was extremelycking.


    Those internalpetitors weren¡¯t at the Soul Idol Phase, but far higher, let alone those guardians. Their trials would definitely not be an easy task for a Soul Idol Phase Cultivator toplete safely. Furthermore, they¡¯ve all obtained Elemental Origin Intent.


    Wei Wuyin was unbothered and unconcerned, "I¡¯m quite certain. Send me through. I¡¯m quite curious about this world realm that¡¯s a tenth the size of my starfield and has such an advanced cultivation society." With a brilliant smile, he urged Wang Yutian.


    "So be it." Wang Yutian didn¡¯t hesitate. He waved his grey arm and enshrouded Wei Wuyin in multicolored rays of light. After a bright sh, Wei Wuyin vanished. After he vanished, Wang Yutian smacked his forehead.


    "I forgot to tell him about the tokens¡¯ ability to locate each other! Well, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll find...a token." Realizing he missed out on an important detail, he shrugged. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t seem incapable. If his goal is to find all nine, then he¡¯ll be able to find at least one, right?


    Even...if...the...world was massive...


    ...Right?

 Chapter 408 - 404: Interference Beyond Time

    <h4>Chapter 408 - 404: Interference Beyond Time </h4>


    "Was Senior Sister Lin exaggerating the dangers within the world realm?" A youthful young man garbed in white robes wadded through a rain of dark-grey ash, protected by a thin film of astral force. When the dark-grey ash touched his astral ward, a faint sizzling sound of burning emanated from it. Fortunately, the ward was sufficient to protect him from the strange material.


    Lin Ming had randomly arrived just like the others in a new environment. It was surrounded by an uncountable number of volcanoes that extended into the distance with a perpetual falling of burning ash. The sky waspletely dark, without a faint ray of sunshine invading it. It seemed there was a congregation of numerous thick clouds up above, covering horizon to horizon, so as far as the eye could see.


    Lifting his head, he could witness the bleak skies shift about, spewing out volcanic ash, not liquid. "This world is quite troublesome though," Lin Ming remarked as he kept trekking in a singr direction. When he first arrived, he learned that the ambient mana was extremely thin and contained an absurdly restrictive power within, making it nigh impossible to fly via Mana Maniption.


    As for using astral force, that was very dangerous due to the hazardous environment. The consumption of astral force was extremely high, especially with the constant falling of burning ash that threatened your safety. It had already been several hours since he started walking, yet he saw nothing but grey skies, volcanoes, and falling ash.


    This left him helpless. He looked at his right hand, clenched within was a light green badge that emitted faint airy aura. It was currently emitting faint light, with a side of it protruding light into a certain direction. It was shaped like a thin triangle with esoteric characters and markings on its surface. On its surface was a depictions of a twister. This was one of the nine tokens of the trial, a Token of Elementus.


    This was also the first token, the Zephyr Badge, that he¡¯d obtained from his Senior Sister Lin after meeting her. It initiated his start onto the path of cultivation and brought him to such great heights with a promising future.


    As he ensured the direction was the correct one, he once more recalled the troublesome aspects of this world. The volcanic ash wasn¡¯t very dangerous, but the ambient essence was simrly thin andcking in substance. It made it very difficult to recover one¡¯s expended energies, like alone cultivate.


    He wasn¡¯t sure why this was the case, especially when the environment was quite rich in quality. Regardless of whether it was the sizzling ash, the volcanoes, or the earth beneath his feet, they were byproducts of an enriched environment that surpassed thes of their starfield. Despite that, the ambient essence was far too thin to support this type of hazardously rich environment.


    It was a contradiction that left him stunned, unsure of where the issuey.


    "Oh?" Lin Ming¡¯s grey-colored brightened as he saw arge silhouette in the distance, seemingly to take the sharpness of tall towers and possibly a fortified wall. These were signs of civilization! His heart raced, feeling excited at the prospect of living beings existing in this world. Without hesitation, he sped up.


    -----


    In that very area of civilization, walking amongst a crowd of tightly garbed humans, two figures cloaked by dark clothing were sitting within an eatery, with piping out tea ced before them. The sky was absent of falling ash. Instead, there were various tower-like buildings that acted asnterns, brightening the bleak and grey environment.


    There were hundreds of individuals walking the wide streets, and numerous individuals that seemed to be peddling unique and exotic wares that were unseen in the starfield.


    One of these figures was quietly moving their mouth while the other was observing the crowd, running their thin, delicate, and jade-like index finger across the rim of their teacup. After a few rotations, that finger left the teacup and was ced into that figure¡¯s mouth, as if savoring the vor that lingered.


    Those nearby were all humans,cking a single elf, demon, or beastman in sight.


    The cloaked figure that was moving her mouth with a strange rhythm ceased, lifting their eyes to reveal a pair of blue eyes with bewitchingly feminine guile. As she moved, faint strands of blonde hair revealed itself, causing her to move them aside, hidden from view with a practiced motion.


    "There¡¯s so much interference within this environment. The product of a Mystic Ascendant truly pushes my sight to its limits." The cloaked womanined, pouting her soft lips as she brought the cup of tea to her lips to sip. The refreshing taste and warmth eased her frustration.


    The other cloaked figure stopped her movements, turning their head to ¡¯stare¡¯ at the cloaked woman.


    The cloaked woman pouted her lips more, "It¡¯s not my fault. This environment is quite dastardly. Its already fortunate that I even calcted the two closest spatial tunnels and timings to transport so that we arrived a few miles away from each other."


    If Wei Wuyin heard this voice, he would instantly recognize it as Ming Shufeng! The Heavenly Seer!


    The cloaked figure looked away, finally speaking. When it did, it revealed their gender! A soft, strong, and feminine voice sounded out, "I don¡¯t me you. I don¡¯t know much about this world either. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s so massive, and the cultivation society is extremely advanced." She regarded the citizens, the merchants, the guards that patrolled the area, feeling their cultivation bases and feeling disturbed.


    As long as they were mature of age, they were at the Astral Core Realm. Only some juniors and children were at the Qi Condensation, and there wasn¡¯t a single individual beneath the Sixth Stage. If this was revealed in the starfield, this location could mimic the environment of some elite organizations, high-tier ns, and the four hegemonic forces.


    But even they didn¡¯t have so many Astral Core Realm experts walking about. Just from a casual nce, there were already a hundred, and this city was extremelyrge to begin with.


    Ming Shufeng, too, felt a wave of disbelief within her heart. "Even I hadn¡¯t seen this. There must be over a hundred thousand Astral Core Realm cultivators in the city, and who knows what the city lord¡¯s strength is at." She sighed, realizing their goal will be somewhat difficult.


    But the cloaked woman remained silent, merely looking at the crowd. Without warning, she stood up. "We need to move," the cloaked woman said suddenly as she started to leave the eatery after cing an astral stone on the table. Ming Shufeng was startled, but her eyes abruptly red with bright golden light. It seemed she had obtained a faint glimmer of insight, her expression turned ash pale as she hastily followed along.


    The cloaked woman looked at the sky, she murmured to herself in a voice only she could hear: "ording to those journals, this should be the True Elemental Emperor¡¯s first stop, and his first deadly challenge that will test his limits. If what¡¯s mentioned is true, this will be my best opportunity to act."


    Beneath her hood, a bright crimson light shone from both her eyes.

 Chapter 409 - 405: Captured

    <h4>Chapter 409 - 405: Captured </h4>


    Woosh!


    Aet of light soared through the dreary skies, brightly lighting up the immediate environment before smashing heavily into the dirt-covered ground.


    Boosh!


    A crater formed, leaving a single figure present at its center. The impact had produced a dust cloud, covering the figure in grey-colored dirt. A series of coughs resounded, followed by an exmation of surprise.


    "Deste Intent?" A familiar aura permeated the surroundings, causing Wei Wuyin to react with a tinge of surprise. He walked out of the dust cloud, covered in grey-colored dirt. The dirt seemed to be infused with Deste Intent, capable of siphoning off the lively qualities and energies of living things, such as moisture or heat. It signified deprivation and absence, but also absorption and assimtion.


    He touched his clothes, realizing the Deste Intent infused dirt had stuck to him like a parasitic insect, attaching to the energies he emitted by default, such as his heat, moisture, lifeforce, and gases. With a faint smile, his eyes shed with a light of deprivation, grey and absent of lively qualities, causing the dirt to be siphoned of its deste powers.


    With a brush of his ck clothes, he removed all the dirt. After handling this, he looked at his environment to discover a dirt-covered world with mountains that were few and far away from each other. These solitary mountains were quite interesting as he couldn¡¯t help but give them a second look.


    He exited the crater, about to fly when he discovered the thin, extremely restrictive ambient mana. But he brushed this off, exerting the power of his Zenith Origin State, invoking a strong disruptive power that shattered the bindings that the mana was subjected to.


    Instantly, the surrounding mana for hundreds of meters in all distances vibrated with an intensity of extreme happiness as they shrouded his figure. He floated off the ground, looking around at a greater height. As he got higher, he felt the power of destion within the air be greater, more lethal and parasitic.


    "If a normal cultivator tried to fly in these conditions, they would be hard-pressed to resist this power. They might be deprived of their innate energies, mummified without being


    able to resist." As he lifted his hands, he realized that even if he descended, the power of destion would continue to suckle away at his innate energies at the same degree of intensity.


    "Peculiar," Wei Wuyin lightlymented as he absorbed the power of destion, enriching his own innate energies after a brief revolution of his cultivation base. Unlike others, he could easily unravel this power and convert it into strength. This was the benefit of Deste Intent.


    Hended, no longer using his Zenith Origin State¡¯s enhanced Mana Control to prevent the restrictive power from affecting it, causing the ambient mana to briefly wail with a tremble before bing thin and seemingly uninteractive once more.


    "Even more peculiar," his Celestial Eyes roamed the world and inspected this strange power. It didn¡¯t only restrict the ambient mana but the ambient essence was being simrly restrained. But from what he could tell, be it mana or essence, its quality was far, far greater than a¡¯s.


    He tapped his foot against the dirt, scraping the dirt to the side until he touched the ground hidden beneath. When he pressed his feet against it, his eyes brightened momentarily. "The crust of this continent here is extremely durable, far greater than the Myriad Monarch Main."


    This contradictory scene baffled him for a moment, but then he realized a possible theory. From his observations, its possible that the current world realm was at a period of restriction, like a season. The restrictions don¡¯t just serve to thin the ambient mana or essence, but strengthen it. After the period is over, the enhanced mana and essence will give birth to a far greater environment.


    "Ingenious!" He couldn¡¯t help but praise the design. If this was actually happening, then the creator was having the world realm cultivate in a simr way to weight training for mortal experts. But that also was curious, because there had to be an endless source of lesser energies to strengthen.


    Just as he was marveling at the superb design and cunning of this world realm, he turned to observe a dust cloud growing in the distance. His silver eyes watched as the cloud appeared and approached, as if it was just conjured from nothing.


    "Cultivators?" A wisp of interest shed within his eyes, observing the cloud grow until it was fifty meters high, bulldozing its way towards him with a continuous rumble of fearsome stomps. This seemingly intimidating scene wasn¡¯t remotely moving Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart. Instead, he recalled that Wall of Heaven that had rushed at him, taking the crust of the continent, trees, all life in its path, and everything else with it.


    The cloud of grey dust soon reached him, and with an eerily roaring sound, enshrouded his figure entirely. The cloud lingered, sounds of stomps and faint roars emitted from within. Soon, the cloud twisted and twisted until it formed a tornado that slowly bore through the grey-colored dirt and crust, disappearing from view.


    The peaceful ambiance of the scene returned.


    Meanwhile, hundreds of meters underground, Wei Wuyin was riding arge lizard-like beast that seemed to be a cross between an iguana and a mole, its razor sharp ws stabbed into the air and made a tunnel. He was currently bobbing up and down on its back, restrained by numerous ck-colored shackles.


    Boosh!


    They prated a hollowyer and entered a circr tunnel, wide and linear, with a circumference of at least fifty meters. They fell heavily within, no longer digging through the air. The darkness of the tunnel was well-lit by torches that burned white.


    Wei Wuyin looked up, seeing several lizard-like moles drop down from the hole that had just been made, encircling his lizard while a few humanoid figures tightly held chains in their hands, chains that connected to his shackles. After the seventh andst beast entered, the hole healed itself in a miraculous fashion as if it was never there.


    "Interesting," he remarked as he observed the humanoids riding the digging beasts with practice and poise, seemingly trained and having done something like abducting individuals many times. They spoke in a tongue he was unfamiliar with, surprising him for a moment.


    There were fifteen humanoid figures, with two to each beast, with thergest beast holding three, and the one steering such a beast seemed to be the leader. They weren¡¯t abnormally shaped by any means, having two arms, two legs, and a head, but they were all covered in grey-colored , tightly wrapped and concealing clothing. This clothing exuded faint deste power, but it seemed to repel and contain it rather than emitting it themselves.


    "Protective wear?" Wei Wuyin kept thinking aloud, unable to contain his curiosity. When he spoke, the humanoid figure that held him to the lizard-like mole beast harshly tugged at his chains, causing him to feel an abrupt wave of dizziness.


    He felt the shackles emanate the power of deste and various restrictions, trying to absorb his innate energies and seeking to pacify him entirely. These were quite clever, but incredibly useless to those who harnessed Deste Intent. He only felt mildly diforted by its tightness.


    The group of fifteen seemed to be exchanging words, discussing some matter. After the leader listened to their words, he gave orders and their expressions were varied andplex. The beast rider that controlled the one he sat on tugged at his shackles once more as they, and the only other partner they had, shot off with him in the direction of the tunnel.


    The others traveled in the opposite direction at full speed, seemingly meant to do something else.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t bothered by this, merely quietly waited for thepletion of his ride as he calmly inspected the tunnel. The walls were smooth, extremely well-crafted. There were definitely various formations embedded on the surface, protecting and preventing physical and spiritual pration except by those with the special means to do so.


    He wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense this tunnel unless he felt the need to inspect hundreds of meters underground. After all, his Celestial Eyes couldn¡¯t observe so deep nor could his spiritual sense prate through solid material without forcefully doing so.


    He imagined very few people would try to send their spiritual sense through this type of environment, simply the deste power that was quite prevalent here would be a troublesome hassle to ovee.


    He waited for a few minutes before he heard a faint mor and sounds of activity towards the direction they were traveling. When he turned his head to see themotion, his mind spiraled with awe!

 Chapter 410 - 406: Human Captives

    <h4>Chapter 410 - 406: Human Captives </h4>


    A whole new world!


    These were the first four words that shed through his mind as he witnessed the unfolding of the scenery. The tunnel ended, revealing a vast open space and environment with life, light, and activity. The chatter of adults,ughter of children, and vibrant steps resounded out without end. A grand city revealed itself before him.


    As the lizard traversed further in, Wei Wuyin could see young children ying with a ball roughly the size of a watermelon. It was bouncy yet hard, and they were using their knees and elbows to move it with some skill. They seemed to be fond of ying near the entrances or exits of the city.


    When these young children dressed in darkly colored rags saw the lizards, they whooped and hollered as they moved out of the way, discussing rather animatedly amongst themselves. They would even point at him and snicker, some would reveal desire on their young faces as if they wanted to be one of the two men that were currently escorting him.


    These children revealed the racial origin of their group, likely the men that captured him as well. They had pointed ears, bright eyes, sharp edges to those eyes, and slender bodies. While there were some that had slightly thicker bodies, they were by no means fat.


    They were elves.


    Nearby, there seemed to be wooden caravans on iron wheels traversing the edge of the walls that led to the tunnel. They were likely transporting whatever was within to another part of this space. The elf performing this duty was whistling to himself in boredom.


    Wei Wuyin looked at the grand scene, observing the astonishing sight before him with rapturous awe. The world was encapsted in an earthen dome with curved walls, and at the center of this dome at the world above was a brilliant and radiant ball of light that mimicked a sr star. It even effused rays of heat alongside the light, seemingly containing a special power within.


    After a brief inspection, Wei Wuyin figured out that the rays of light and heat dispersed the deste power lingering on the lizard, the men escorting him, and himself. This was why life thrived so miraculously here.


    "To think there is an underground city!" Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but once more be shocked by the brilliant ways of civilization. While he had experienced the Beast-Taming Sect¡¯s internal mountain lifestyle and Eden Earth Sect¡¯s tree living lifestyle, he hadn¡¯t seen an underground city before. In fact, he¡¯d never even heard of it before in the starfield.


    The concept might have been theorized by numerous schrs, but it was hard to put into practice for numerous reasons. Mortals were too weak to sustain the needs of an underground city, and ambient essence grew thinner the lower you went, prompting cultivators to reject such a notion. While cultivators might burrow intorge structures such as mountains and giant trees, they wouldn¡¯t venture underground. There were very few benefits to it.


    But in this case, when he recalled the power of destion that existed above, this might actually be the better, if not only, alternative.


    The rider shouted out, causing the lizard to up its pace slightly as they ventured deeper into the city. Wei Wuyin was exposed to the indifferent nces of the fellow elven citizens of the city, the amused chatter of curious youths, as well as the unique architecture of the city.


    The buildings were made of dark iron-like material, likely mined from nearby. There wasn¡¯t much wood present, but it wasn¡¯t entirely absent, which made him curious. This was an underground city, where did they obtain the wood from? As for the outside environment, itcked a single tree in sight. Despite that, wood of various types were still present here and there.


    "Trading?" His silver eyes brightened. It seemed there was evidence that other cultivation civilizations existed, and they might be entirely different from this once. One of the reasons mortals can¡¯t sustain underground cities was theck of agriculture and food, making it very hard to survive within. However, from the rtive healthiness revealed by the outer edges of the city, which were likely poorer from the rags on the children¡¯s bodies, food wasn¡¯t an issue here.


    This intrigued him further, prompting him to want to learn about the city¡¯s development, history, struggles, innovations andpromises to ensure sess. "An genuinely unique world, and its made by elves, not demons or beastmen of a specific lineage," he said as he lifted his head a little, causing the shackles and chain connected to his neck to rattle.


    "Hoh!" The escort assigned to oversee him tugged at his chain, causing him to stumble a little. He couldn¡¯t help but wryly chuckle to himself. Who would believe that the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, an Era-Defining Character, a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, and powerful cultivator would be treated so viciously?


    "Their spokennguage is different as well," Wei Wuyin could hear the various conversations held by the inhabitants of the city. Theirnguage was entirely different from themonnguage of the starfield, causing him to be baffled. It wasn¡¯t possible for this secret realm to exist prior to the Divine King Han Xei¡¯s existence, right?


    Why was there a uniquenguage here? The universallymonnguage was used by most, if not all, races of humanoid species. It has been that way even before the King of Everlore, even before the Divine King Han Xei. So why was there a newnguage here?


    But he realized that the characters inscribed on various buildings signifying their names were marked by characters he was familiar with. There was some variation to some noun characters, likely signifying new things he had never seen or heard of before.


    He had to ride on this lizard for several hours, causing him to be awed by the sheer size of this city. He realized the entire city must span at least five hundred miles, and they were traveling rather slowly. "This might not be the only underground city...my spiritual sense scanned at least ten thousand miles of empty destend, and the tunnels from earlier seemed to branch in many directions. Awork of cities underground?" His eyes brightened at the possibility.


    But he soon revealed a pondering expression. "Why capture me, then?" That was a baffling question. They didn¡¯t seemcking or needingbor. Furthermore, he saw working servants of the rtively rich citizens, but they didn¡¯t seem like ves.


    Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t spotted a single human here. It seemed unnecessary to bring him here to kill him. The environment above could aplish that and dissipate his bones into grey-dirt, and he couldn¡¯t be a special case, no? Was it just coincidental timing?


    "Their practiced fashion betrays the truth of that. They arrived near me and came directly towards me. Their objective was clear: Capture." He murmured to himself, causing the chain-holder to tug at his chains again. He pouted, looking at the chains as his patience was nearing its end.


    Just as his patience was about to reach its limit, the lizard stopped before a beige-colored citadel with a light tower that reached a mile high, startling him as he strained his neck to look up. The citadel was quite familiar to his own civilization, elevated slightly higher than the other buildings beneath it.


    Its fortified walls of iron-like structure seemed extremely durable. It truly lived up to its name as a stronghold. The half-oval gate made from iron started to tremble as it opened up, revealing activity of numerous elves in grey clothes, simr to his captors.


    "They¡¯re soldiers?" He immediately realized that, despite being an underground city that likely establishes their main resources in ores, this city¡¯s soldiers didn¡¯t wear metallic armor, deciding on a lighter attire. These grey clothes seemed suitable in resisting the ambient deste power.


    If that¡¯s the case, then perhaps the iron would decay or rot in the face of that power, so it wasn¡¯t a tangible option. This theory of his was quite keen, and if he mentioned this right out the bat to these citizens, they would be startled by his deductive prowess.


    He was brought into the citadel by his captors. They trekked with purpose, arriving at an open space that housed arge iron cage. It was square with thick iron bars where one¡¯s finger could barely poke through. This startled him as he noted that there were humans in this cage!


    His captors spoke to each other, and the one that kept tugging at his chains grabbed him and brought him to the cage. Wei Wuyin analyzed the cage, realizing the restrictive formations ced on the cage, and its highly durable nature.


    The humans inside weren¡¯tcking. They were all at the Astral Core Realm, and they numbered at least three dozen. When he swept a nce at some of their curious faces and defeated expressions, he was startled to realize he couldn¡¯t recognize a single one, their clothes or aura.


    They were all natives of this world realm!


    That or they were a part of the San n¡¯s hundred. With that in mind, while the guard was unlocking the cage, Wei Wuyin said to those within: "Do any of you understand me?" This caused all the humans to react, seemingly suggesting they all spoke hisnguage.


    "Interesting," he muttered. "Do any of you recognize me?" His appearance was unchanged, and it had spread wide and far through his starfield, so they should know him if they originated from there, especially if they were geniuses. When the human captives looked at him, some shook their heads while others just ignored him. But there wasn¡¯t a single one that seemed to recognize him.


    "Oh? Why should they know of you? Are you very important amongst Ganshus?" A soft, powerful and authoritative voice sounded out from behind him. His captor stiffened, immediately stopping his attempts to push through Wei Wuyin the now-opened cage entrance.


    The elf soldier hurriedly turned around, giving a salute that seemed military. It was with his index and middle finger extended, his pinkie and wedding finger touching one¡¯s palm, and thumb tucked between the pinkie. He pressed this to his be with the back of his index and middle finger, palm facing outwards. He shouted something indistinguishable to Wei Wuyin, likely a greeting.


    "Ganshus?" Wei Wuyin turned around, curious if it was a new human captive that had just arrived. But he was startled to see a woman, an elven woman! She could speak hisnguage!


    She had sleek, waist-length ck hair with light grey highlights. It was ced into a boho ponytail, suggesting that her hair was even longer. The sharp contours of her eyes was apanied by a beautiful pair of dark green eyes with grey flecks giving them a bewitching yet strong appearance. Her nose was a little longer than average but it paired well with her heart-shaped face and thin lips.


    She was a beauty, and she wasn¡¯t of the paler white-ish shade, being light bronze instead. This coupled with her perky bosom that was perfect for an adult hand and slim figure covered in tight-fitting grey clothes gave her an exotically sexy aura.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he chuckled with excitement. "An elf that speaks mynguage; what a pleasant surprise."


    The elven woman seemed to find Wei Wuyin¡¯s interest and words amusing, smiling with both her lips and eyes. "Oh? Is it? So you must be very important."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s brows lifted, "What makes you so certain?"


    The elven woman inspected Wei Wuyin up and down, finally revealing a sweet grin. But this grin caused the soldier standing next to him to tremble as if he was about to soil himself with fear.


    "You think your status will make us treat you differently? Return you from whence you came?" She replied with questions of her own.


    This caused Wei Wuyin to figure out a little about the situation. He looked at the human captives and realized why they were still alive, why they were brought here, and it wasn¡¯t to be ves or killed; it was to be sold.

 Chapter 411 - 407: Four Extremes Continent

    <h4>Chapter 411 - 407: Four Extremes Continent </h4>


    "This just keeps getting more and more interesting!" Wei Wuyin had always been an adventurer at heart, wanting to delve into the vastness and curiosities that the world had to offer. If it wasn¡¯t for his Bloodline of Sin, if it wasn¡¯t for all the Cmities, if it wasn¡¯t for the rush to the Realm of Sages, he would have settled down with a beautiful harem, a thriving business, and traveled the world after leaving his descendants behind, likely only taking himself and his wives that wished to follow.


    It was a dream of his, to be free and unrestrained after establishing his name throughout the world, never wanting for wealth and leaving behind a sessful lineage that¡¯ll flourish for a long time, hopefully forever.


    So being introduced into a new civilization where the dynamic was different, where the mysteries were abundant, thrilled him. This was why he allowed himself to be captured, to suffer some abuse along the way, because he wanted to be exposed and experience a life other than that within hisfort.


    It had led him to an underground civilization of elven cultivators that had an artificial star above. There was new food, strange architecture, and more. That being said, he did have a limit to what he¡¯d allow or endure.


    "My name¡¯s Wei Wuyin, it is a pleasure to meet you." He looked back to the elven woman, introducing himself with a smile and a courteous bow.


    Taken aback, the elven woman wasn¡¯t certain how to react. As if seeking if this was really happening, she nced at the dumbstruck soldier beside Wei Wuyin, noticing he too was shocked by Wei Wuyin¡¯s actions.


    "Send the Ganshu into his cell; he will not be treated differently." The elven woman ordered, deciding to no longer entertain Wei Wuyin. She spoke in the elves¡¯ uniquenguage so Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t certain what she said. But when the captor snapped back and started to instinctively act out orders, grabbing Wei Wuyin¡¯s arm with force, Wei Wuyin realized what she said.


    "Before I go, can I ask you what or who you¡¯re trying to sell me to? And for what purpose?" Wei Wuyin asked as the soldier tried to drag him away, extremely startled that he didn¡¯t move an inch despite his wrenching force.


    The elven woman was already walking away, not noticing the scene of the soldiers bewilderment and shock. "You¡¯ll know when you get there!" Was all she said as she left, about to leave behind a pleasing image of her fleeting backside.


    "Wait! What¡¯s your name?" Wei Wuyin asked, the soldier redoubled his efforts but to no avail, starting to question his own strength.


    "Lieutenant Ai, Ai Juling." She soon vanished into a building, causing Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes to brighten. Finally, the soldier seemed to regain his strength as he pushed Wei Wuyin into the cage along with the other captives.


    When Wei Wuyin was ced into the crowd of human captives, he found himself receiving curious and disdainful nces as if ridiculing him for not recognizing his fate. He looked at the building that Ai Juling vanished into, ignoring the soldier as he left after detaching the chain that linked to the shackles at his neck.


    After a few dozen seconds, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened to an even greater degree. "I¡¯ve decided. Ai Juling, I want you." As if determining this certainty, he looked at the bewildered and shocked expressions of the humans before him.


    One of them whispered loudly, "Wishful dreams! The fool..."


    Wei Wuyin was clearly supposed to hear that, but he simply chuckled with heart and ease. It was incredibly strange to see a bronze-skinned elf, and he wanted her. Just like Da Shan and N Shur, he was intrigued at first sight. The only time he¡¯s failed to pursue a woman in his life was when they¡¯ve died abruptly.


    His chuckle caused a few of the human captives to frown. "Do you not know what situation you¡¯re in?! You¡¯re really a fool!" A middle-aged bald man with a mole on the right side of his face shouted in anger. He was a little short and stout, but he had a sturdy pair of brown eyes.


    "I actually don¡¯t," Wei Wuyin turned to the bald man and said, finding a spot to sit down.


    "...Don¡¯t? Don¡¯t what?" The bald man was confused, not expecting Wei Wuyin to answer that way.


    "You don¡¯t know what situation you¡¯re in?" An elderly man with a tall, muscr figure spoke. He had the strongest physical body of these human captives, perhaps even the highest cultivation base.


    "I don¡¯t. Mind telling me?" Wei Wuyin honestly replied, looking at his spatial ring. He wondered why they didn¡¯t take this, but he realized that everyone else also had spatial rings on their fingers, but it was different from his. He grew curious as this was the first time he had seen spatial rings, not storage rings, being among cultivators.


    Spatial rings carried their own independent spaces while storage rings acted as miniature void gates that led to two-way shifting of inanimate objects and some herbs and nts. Thetter needed a location pre-ced and pre-determined to act as a storage container while the former didn¡¯t need this, making it impossible to ess unless one takes possession of the spatial rings themselves.


    It was quite peculiar to see them on cultivators, as he only saw them on Blessed like Yuan Longshi and likely the Commander, the threeyered ring he used for quite some time.


    "You really don¡¯t know?" The elderly man asked again, as if his hearing was failing. This caused Wei Wuyin tough, but he didn¡¯t repeat himself again.


    This caused the elderly man to look at Wei Wuyin strangely. He said, "You ventured so deeply into The Deste Lands without knowing the risks? Did someone kidnap you and leave you here?"


    "I can see that happening," the man who whispered loudly said with a hint of frustration. He had the most ridiculing expression on his face.


    "The Deste Lands?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes glowed with interest. It was a suitable name considering the environment was infused with Deste Intent, creating strong deste power from the limited ambient essence and mana. Just breathing in the air would infuse the qualities of destion into one¡¯s lungs, shriveling them up and having them decay eventually.


    This was probably why the soldiers above were fully covered from head to toe.


    Seeing Wei Wuyin¡¯s interest, the elderly man took that as an agreement to his words. Wei Wuyin must¡¯ve been brought here by his enemies, left to die but was carried off and brought here. He didn¡¯t know if this youth was fortunate or unfortunate. Furthermore, he seemed extremely ignorant and sheltered. From his extremely handsome face and earlier nonsense, he felt that Wei Wuyin was quite pitiful now.


    "The Deste Lands is a territory of disaster but also fortune. During the Season of Regression, Seekers, such as myself and the others here, venture into the dangerousnds seeking these fortunes. Unfortunately, the Grey Sands Elves are quite vicious, using this opportunity to hunt us humans while we hunt for treasure." His words caused the expressions of every captive to change, flickering with frustration, hate, and sadness.


    They were treasure seekers that had been captured hunting in foreign territory by the natives. That was the gist.


    In a way, they were lucky to not be executed on the spot. This was simply thievery, no? He couldn¡¯t imagine the elves didn¡¯t want these treasures either.


    "Grey Sands Elves?" He asked curiously.


    The elderly man exined, "There are four Elven Tribes that exist on the Four Extremes Continent: the Grey Sands Elves, the ck Mountain Elves, Verdant Forest Elves, and Navy River Elves. They have their own territories, situating themselves in the four extremends to avoid conflict. At least, making it very difficult to initiate a conflict.


    "The Grey Sand Elves are the generalized tribe name of the elves that live beneath The Deste Lands in their underground cities. They have individual ns and families, and each city is run by the Nine Great Elven ns. For example, that Lieutenant Ai Juling you spoke to is a member of the Ai n, a n that¡¯s one of the Nine Great Elven ns.


    Wei Wuyin digested this swiftly, asking, "Are there only nine cities?"


    But the elderly man shook his head, "There are a lot more than nine cities, but I don¡¯t know the exact number."


    The bald man interjected, "There¡¯s at least a hundred, each housing at least a million of these elves."


    The elderly man added, "But there are Nine Capitals, housing the main branches of each Great n. These cities are said to be massive, and only Grey Sands Elves are allowed in. Even other elves are executed on sight there, not to mention humans."


    Wei Wuyin was deeply invested into this, feeling awed by the sheer enormity of it all. This continent was asrge as a, so it must have a few billion lifeforms at least. How impressive of a world realm!


    "How vast is The Deste Lands?"


    The bald man jumped out and excitedly said, "The Deste Lands are extremely vast! It¡¯s 156,000 miles!" His excitement was rather childish, the gleam in his eyes revealing his pure fascination with The Deste Lands.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. "The Deste Lands is one of four? So the othernds must be equal in size? That means the continent spans for 624,000 miles?"


    The elderly man shook his head, "Close. Its exactly 810,000 miles. You have to include therger central area that houses the majority of advanced lifeforms, us humans."


    This caused Wei Wuyin to feel extremely intrigued. That grey ghost truly didn¡¯t lie when he said it was over half the size of arge-sized in the starfield. The Myriad Monarch Main wasrger than this, but not by much, but thergest in the starfield was roughly double that in terms of diameter.


    Wei Wuyin asked for more rification, but used his deductive reason to gather most of his information. For example, the Season of Regression was a period of weakness of essence and mana, which reduced the rtive strength of the deste power. During this lull period, Seekers sought to excavate resources and earthly treasures from these hazardousnds for profit.


    These fournds were so dangerous but most of humanity lived in the centralnds, with only a few select sects and ns settling their base of operation or establishing cities in thesends. The centralnds was a holynd of cultivation, having abundant essence and resources, but during the Season of Regression, it entered a state of withering that makes it extremely unsuitable to cultivate.


    There was little mana, thin essence, very little ambient energies, and resources were extremely difficult to obtain from it. Therefore, human cultivators made it a sport to traverse the dangerousnds of the continent to obtain powerful and rare resources that were unattainable at any other time.


    This continued until they finally led to the uneventful fate of humans captured by the natives.


    "What awaits us is to be sold. If we¡¯re lucky, we¡¯ll be used as energy converters until our cultivation are entirely exhausted and useless, but if we¡¯re not...they¡¯ll forcefully alter our cultivation base and force us to...concoct alchemical products." Those words caused everyone to be sullen and depressed.


    But Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression was distinctly different, his silver eyes brightly shining. "Concoct products? Tell me more."

 Chapter 412 - 408: The Fate That Awaits Us

    <h4>Chapter 412 - 408: The Fate That Awaits Us </h4>


    The elderly man was startled by Wei Wuyin¡¯s interest in concocting products, a strong expression of aversion and despair shed across his aged face. Then, when he recalled the likelihood of Wei Wuyin¡¯s sheltered background and pitiful fate, he regained himself and sighed with the heaviness of an entire ocean.


    "This is not a fate that you want to experience. We can only hope that these elves will be sending us to their conversion camps. At least this means we might have a more peaceful, more rxed life until the end." The defeatism within him was readily apparent from his tone.


    Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows as he swept his gaze over the sullen expressions of everyone present. He calmly said, "Can¡¯t you just kill yourself?" While he wasn¡¯t a proponent of suicide or giving up, but if the fate one was left to live was too hellish and inescapable, then this was a viable option to take an early path to the grave.


    His words caused a few of the captive men to jump, their eyes flitted with an ambiguously dangerous light for a moment. Then, as if a realization struck them, their expressions became dark and their heads hung low.


    The contemptuous man, who found Wei Wuyin foolishly naive, sneered without restraint. "And how will we go about doing that, Young Lord? Huh? How?!" He mocked. Without waiting for Wei Wuyin to exin, he grabbed the cor that shackled his neck, energetically disying the restraints on his arms and legs as if to demand a solution, to hear Wei Wuyin¡¯s brilliant idea of how.


    "Stop," the elderly man abruptly said. "These cors restrain our strength, suppress our forces and energies. We can¡¯tmit suicide without a sufficient external opportunity, anything less will just subject us to unnecessary pain."


    Wei Wuyin nced at the shackles, then he realized the truth in his words. It seems he was being naive, chuckling to himself. Each one of these cultivators had reinforced bodies by various energies, making them extremely durable and strong. If their forces and powers were restrained, they wouldn¡¯t be able to harm themselves with their bare hands.


    While their physical strength was suppressed, the tempering their bodies underwent hadn¡¯t just vanished. In most ways, they were currently like mortals. It would be like trying to harm a fortified astral steel wall with their bare hands, it just wasn¡¯t possible.


    They wouldn¡¯t be able to rip out their throats or bury their fingers into their eyes, stirring up their brains. These were particrly violent ways to kill oneself, but with their currentck of weapons or tools, this was all that was avable to them. Furthermore, if there was a healer on standby, they might actually be saved by the elves.


    "I guess you¡¯re right," Wei Wuyin admitted. This probably had to be one of the core struggles of cultivators, especially after they¡¯ve been restrained. In normal cases, this was a blessing. Those weakened due to battle or other reasons won¡¯t have others who were far, far weaker take advantage. But in the case they were restrained and suppressed, they were trapped in their own situation with no way out.


    Even self-detonation of one¡¯s Natal or Astral Soul wasn¡¯t possible.


    Wei Wuyin was a user of this principle in capturing and securing prisoners back in his Scarlet Sris Sect days, but he had assumed that others would have a solution. In truth, he did. When he was a member of the Scarlet Sris Sect, he devoted a portion of his time to concocting pellets of poison. These pellets were hidden in his subordinates¡¯ mouths, their teeth or stitched into the soft portion of their inner mouth.


    It was all for the eventual possibility of torture. He made sure to inform them that if they were in a position of weakness, they would be killed after torture anyways. It was best to avoid that fate altogether. He had even concocted a few vicious poisons that would spread toxins into the air, poisoning nearby captors.


    But these people obviously weren¡¯t prepared for that possibility. He had simply spoken in a way as if it should bemon ce for a profession prone to capture to have ways tomit suicide against a stronger enemy in the face of an abhorrent fate.


    The elderly man was a little satisfied with Wei Wuyin for not flipping out in the face of such mocking actions. He exined, "You might not know about Converter Camps, so let me exin. These are areas where cultivators, like us, are fed impure essence stones and vtile materials that are typically harmful to our cultivation bases and bodies. They have us convert these into pure energies and have us pour them into artificial stones. They can then use them for formations or their own cultivation."


    "It¡¯s like turning us into filters," the bald man added with a shiver.


    Wei Wuyin was stunned. What a vicious method. That¡¯s one way to cultivate without bringing harm to yourself, have others refine the materials for you. They received all the pure energies beneficial for cultivation while the impurities of essence stones and materials were kept within the refiner¡¯s bodies.


    Considering the problematic issue of abundant resources but unusable materials that the starfield has, this might¡¯ve been an eventual possibility without advanced Alchemic Culture that had developed thanks to the King of Everlore and the Alchemic Association¡¯s Founder. There would be wars waged and sacrifices of the less talented, connected, and powerful to serve the cultivations for those who were.


    But it seems the elves were outnumbered by humans, likely even outssed in cultivation, so they hid and took what came.


    "What about forcefully altering cultivation bases to concoct products? What did you mean by that?" Wei Wuyin asked, curious as to why this was even more ¡¯hellish¡¯ in the minds of everyone present.


    The man who mocked him earlier eximed with a contemptuousugh, "You know nothing, huh?! Do you not even know this?"


    Wei Wuyin looked at this man with a sidelong nce. Then, with a bright smile, he responded: "I¡¯ve tolerated you long enough. Speak out of turn again with that tone, you won¡¯t have to wait for whatever awaits you." His unearthly handsome face, brilliant smile, and radiant silver eyes could cause numerous hearts to throb with swooning emotions, but all the mocking man felt was an icy-chill bolt through his spine.


    "..." The captives went silent, looking at Wei Wuyin. They were lost in his charm, feeling as if they had just forgotten about his appearance. They were so wrapped up in their own despair and hopelessness that they hadn¡¯t realized that Wei Wuyin was extremely handsome, and this was soon amplified by his unfathomable calm.


    The bald man frowned, growing suspicious. It wasn¡¯t just him, but the elderly man felt shocked by Wei Wuyin. He recalled their conversation, and his eyes brightened.


    He was about to shout, but he held his tongue and whispered, "Do you have a way out of here? Seniors that are arriving?" The calm and imposing demeanor of Wei Wuyin could be because of naivet¨¦, but it also could be because of absolute confidence in one¡¯s freedom. This brought him hope.


    Wei Wuyin turned away from the annoying captive, looking at the elderly man. "Can you answer my question?"


    This only served to brighten the ray of hope in the elderly man¡¯s heart, and he soon grew excited. With a few breaths, sweeping his gazes at the nearby guards, he said: "They would dissolve our cultivation bases with a unique method, then forcefully have us cultivate an Alchemic Soul. We would then be forced to concoct products until our untimely demise."


    "An Alchemic Astral Soul?" Wei Wuyin was shocked. They were all cultivators at the Astral Core Realm. He had many means to dissolve a person¡¯s cultivation base, having it restart anew via products. But after one enters the Astral Core Realm, their cultivation bases be irreversible in its foundation.


    For example, if his Divine Saber Astral Soul, King, was dissolved, when he tried to rebuild his Astral Soul, it would still be a Divine Saber Astral Soul. This was because an Astral Soul can only undergo one Astral Tribtion in their lifetime. The only way to prevent that oue would be topletely throw away everyst bit of his cultivation, cultivate something simr to the Haven Heart Qi Method, and form a new Spirit.


    But if he did that, he would suffer severely in lifespan, bodily conditions, and innate energy regtion. It was a risky possibility that one would undergo Cultivation Deviation during the procedure without proper oversight.


    The elderly man nodded, "Yes."


    "...!" Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart leapt in explosive shock. How?!


    His mind was calcting a few principles of cultivation. This shouldn¡¯t be possible. An Alchemic Astral Soul has to undergo an Astral Tribtion, right? The dissolved bits of one¡¯s cultivation base should only be able to rebuild into the foundation of their cultivation, right?


    It was these principles that allowed him to easily bring Zuhei back from crippling, twice.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s strong reaction prompted the bald man to add, "While it¡¯s an Alchemic Astral Soul, it¡¯s not a true Alchemic Astral Soul. Furthermore, you won¡¯t be concocting products, but their alchemists will be using your enhanced alchemical energies you produce. It¡¯s rumored to be hellishly painful, dreadful to the point where one wishes for death for every second of their lives."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyebrows lifted, "Not a true Alchemic Astral Soul? Enhanced alchemical energies?" His mind red with intensive thoughts as he found a possible way to do this, causing his heart to immediately rx. He chuckled to himself, ¡¯<i>It seems having your conventional thoughts overturn can really disturb the mind. I need to keep an open mind to all possibilities; to expect the unlikely and improbable.</i>¡¯


    As an Inheritor of Sin who bore witness to Temporal Reincarnation, visited Hell, saw the Yellow Springs, and was aware of the Heavenly Daos existence, he should be more resilient to the vastness of the world.


    "I see. That¡¯s rather interesting. To use others as a proxy, but there¡¯s still one question: Who are we to be sold to?" Wei Wuyin asked with uncertainty tainting his voice. The Grey Sands Elves could simply use them for those two things, why trade? It seemed like they¡¯re losing long term advantages for short term benefits.


    The bald man dejectedly lowered his head. The other captives seemed to reveal indignant expressions, and that¡¯s when Wei Wuyin recalled Ai Juling¡¯s words about treatment and being sent back to where he¡¯de from.


    "No way!" Wei Wuyin was shocked at the thought, but the elderly man only confirmed his assumption.


    "To the forces that exist in The Deste Lands; to the other humans here, to our own kind."

 Chapter 413 - 409: Strength Is Core

    <h4>Chapter 413 - 409: Strength Is Core </h4>


    "..."


    The elderly man began to exin in detail, causing Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart to grow a little cold. The Seekers that scour the treasures of the four extremends on the Four Extremes Continent were almost all from the Central Region¡ªThe Holy Land of Elements.


    Outside of these human forces in the central region, there were cities and forces that lived above or within the dangerousnds housed by humans and prevented the elven race fromying an independent im to them. Those Seekers often visit these cities to restock their supplies or rest, so they are often filled with experts.


    It was these forces that traded with the elves for captured Seekers, and while everyone was aware of this, there wasn¡¯t much that could be done. The cities were a necessity for Seekers, and humans thrived in them. The environment was horrible for cultivation and development, so using Energy Converters and Alchemic Proxies was an absolute need to promote their strength.


    Furthermore, as long as they were Energy Converters, they had a chance at life after their cultivation base was exhausted, their bodies reached a breakpoint, and they would be free to live in these cities. It was far better than dying a horrific death without a future.


    In the end, this was the brutality of the world. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother with the question as to why the forces don¡¯t enve elves for their purposes. He already knew the answer; avoidable conflict. The Holy Land of Elements, the Central Region of the Continent, was blessed and filled with resources outside of the Season of Regression while the outside environment was extremely harsh, far more disastrous than it was now.


    Fighting a war against the elves for this was impractical and unsustainable. Likely an agreement had long since hashed out between them, allowing stable trades to be initiated and mutual benefits to be had. And during the Season of Regression, everyone was focused on iming usually unattainable resources. So the distraction was unwanted.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this principle, nor was he a saint that sought to free others and establish a fair and safe environment. The world of cultivation was inherently unfair. This was further supported by the existence of Blessed and the Heavenly Daos intentional influence to those who sinned, going against its arbitrary rules.


    ves exist because of the weak.


    The weak exist because others are strong.


    These captives were weaker than their captors, they were weaker than their sellers, so they were forced to live the way others felt they should. This was why many refused to delve into the path of the Alchemic Soul, it took away the ability to fight for one¡¯s fate oneself, needing to rely on others.


    "Do you have a way out? To escape?" The bald man asked after all the exnations. The hope in his eyes were vividly animated as he stared fervently at Wei Wuyin. The other captives also started to move about, ruffling in their corners and seeking out the focus of the bald man¡¯s gaze.


    The elderly man admonished, "If he had a way to escape, he would¡¯ve long since done it! Clearly, if there¡¯s any way to escape, it¡¯ll be from outside help." He fended off the approaching captives who were starting to be quite riled with emotions, revealing his abundant level of physical strength.


    But this killed a portion of their hope. What level of power must one be to invade an underground city? A supreme expert of the highest order must act, and if that happens, they¡¯ll likely only act swiftly to save a single person before leaving. After all, these underground cities weren¡¯t for show.


    Their hopes started to dissipate like smoke on a windy day.


    Wei Wuyin wryly smiled at this, ignoring these individuals, turning away and looking at the building Ai Juling entered. He furrowed his brows slightly as he observed the nearby guards who, despite their covering, he could see their expressions of ridicule and disdain. Clearly, they had heard all of this and were entirely unbothered by their movements or hope. In fact, he could hear faintughter from inside the building as Ai Juling entertained a few military guests.


    They were talking about him, and how hrious they found it that his attitude was so arrogant and foolish. It seems he wasn¡¯t the first to act this way, and they even recalled various matters that happened before. There was even a time that an expert had tried to save a captive, only to be captured instead.


    Wei Wuyin was just quietly watching, listening, and waiting as he observed the ceiling of the underground city. At the center of the dome, at its apex, there existed a sphere of light that replicated the characteristics of a sr star. It even released a unique light that dissipated the power of deste in the breathable air.


    This sphere of light soon dimmed, signifying the passing of time. The other captives had started to wait, their hope remaining strong that they might be able to escape and return to their wives and families. Wei Wuyin noted that there were only males here, realizing the females were held elsewhere. Considering the cruelty of the world, these female captives might have a harsher fate awaiting them.


    ¡¯<i>If I just brazenly escape, killing would be unavoidable. That was my original intention, but if I started to randomly ughter my way out, then Ai Juling would definitely see me as a mortal enemy. If I stealthily leave, then that leaves an opportunity, but...</i>¡¯ He thought, wanting to avoid the paths that would ruin his chances of courting Ai Juling.


    From the beginning, these shackles were child¡¯s y. He had four Astral Souls, just their refinement of his fleshy body made him possess mountain-toppling strength. This didn¡¯t even factor his Draconic Void Soul or countless refinement of concocted products, causing his physical energies to reach unprecedented levels. He could crush these steel shackles like brittle ss.


    He hadn¡¯t tested the absolute limits of his physical strength, but crushing an ordinary Soul Idol cultivator would be extremely easy, barely a breath of effort. This wasn¡¯t even considering the empowering physical-based astral force¡ªDraconic Force¡ªor his Martial Arts.


    ¡¯<i>Maybe I could fully reveal my existence as an Alchemist, be of service to the Grey Sands Elves or the Ai n directly, but that might not be very impressive in this culture or help breach the limit of racial difference and perception.</i>¡¯ Something that might work with ease in his starfield might produce a different effect. From what he gathered, alchemists had a negative connotation within the minds of everyone.


    They were mostly ves or producers of products for the strong and connected, weak and fragile. With the Alchemic Proxy method of theirs, they could replicate simr sesses to the Princess of Everlore, which exins why the society of cultivation had remained so abnormally strong despite the absence of the King of Everlore.


    He didn¡¯t know if this was by design of the Divine King Han Xei or an inevitable oue as long as an era-defining respectable figure like the King of Everlore or force like the Alchemist Association doesn¡¯t exist.


    After all, the King of Everlore gave birth to Mystic Ascendants and held deep rtionships with them. Who would dare belittle alchemists of the Alchemic Dao? Even inter generations, there was still respect that lingered from his presence.


    It gave alchemists such a high-level status they had, the freedom to grow and remain unabused.


    Wei Wuyin was flooded with too many considerations due to his desire to court Ai Juling. It was restricting himself, causing him to sigh. Even revealing his outstanding strength or talent would only make him be seen as a threat. Who knew how the seniors in charge of the city would react. A single itchy nerve and these elders mightunch a full-blown assault to kill him.


    But there was another issue: if he left the city after being sold off, returning in a stealthy fashion might have various meanings to Ai Juling.


    He ruffled his head slightly, filled with frustration. But then he heard something.


    "Just take her away, away, away!" Those words originated from the normally childish Ori. It directly suggested he kidnap her, causing him to wryly smile at its aggressive thoughts.


    Kratos added, "Strength is the foundation of all rtionships! If you have enough power, what obstacles are there?! What walls could hold you?! THE VOID IS OURS!" It, without fail, started to spout some unnecessary nonsense at the end, but its intent was there.


    Eden chimed in, "Be itck thereof or abundance, strength is core."


    King, "Tch!" From his tone, it seemed he was trying to say: "Too much thinking."


    They all said their piece, causing Wei Wuyin to feel stunned by their words. His disbelieving expression slowly became neutral, then pondering. His ruminationsted for several minutes until his silver eyes shed with a radiant glow.


    They were right; he was thinking about this all wrong. He should be direct, his intentions clear, especially with the cultural differences. He didn¡¯t have the time, luxury, or setting to patiently wait or get to know Ai Juling in a deep and thorough manner with gentle tactics. She regarded him as a to-be-sold ve, as a naive human, and his reputation can¡¯t serve as an icebreaker.


    He wasn¡¯t in the same situation as Da Shan, N Shur, nor the other women he¡¯d courted in the past. An unfamiliar world, unfamiliar customs, and limited time.


    He had to adapt.


    "Alright!" Wei Wuyin said, rising from his seated position. His actions alerted the captives as they were startled, their hope igniting like a forest ze, threatening to burn all their blood.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! Hehe, ELFNAP!" Ori excitedly shouted. Wei Wuyin could hear its cheerfulughter.


    "Tch." King¡¯s words were short, but his intent was there. It said: "I would¡¯ve done this in the first second. Why wait in a cage?"


    While Kratos and Eden remained silent, their spirits were thoroughly roused. They started to circte their unique energies, easily bypassing the shackles restrictions. Their energies seeped into and deactivated them, causing them to slowly fall from Wei Wuyin¡¯s limbs as they unlocked. Their actions were enough to reveal their desire.


    Clink! ng!


    With the shackles gone, Wei Wuyin lifted his eyes to the spherical light above. "There¡¯s a powerful expert watching. This should be..."


    "Fun! Fun! Fun! GOOOO!" Ori excitement was palpable to a zenith degree!


    Wei Wuyin chuckled, his aura slowly causing the air surrounding him to freeze as he started to prime his body.


    The elderly man was startled by events, confusingly saying: "What are yo-"


    BOOSH!


    The cage that encased him shattered into innumerable fragments, turning to dust!

 Chapter 414 - 410: A Little Rusty

    <h4>Chapter 414 - 410: A Little Rusty </h4>


    The stiff air began to stir from Wei Wuyin¡¯s rising aura. The bits and pieces of the cage swirled around him forming a glinting twister. The rising aura continued its ascent, causing the ground to rumble and the immediate surroundings to quake.


    Those captives nearby were enshrouded by this aura, feeling their breaths caught in their throats as they disbelievingly watched Wei Wuyin¡¯s tall backside, revealing his powerful broad shoulders and exquisite muscture from his pping clothes.


    The elderly man gawked, his heart racing a thousand beats a second. What was happening?! This youth, this seemingly naive young man, had suddenly released a spiritual aura so terrifying that he felt his own Astral Soul vibrate with fear. Fortunately, this spiritual aura wasn¡¯t aggressive towards him, feeling safe and protected instead.


    The guards nearby started, immediately readying their astral force as they erected wards. They had pensive expressions on their faces as they acted instinctively, pointing their withdrawn weapons towards Wei Wuyin. A guard shouted in questioning with a fierce, aggressive tone: "Halt! Any further actions will prompt us to use lethal force!"


    The guard threatened, but it was in the elvennguage, causing Wei Wuyin to have absolutely no idea what was said, but it wouldn¡¯t have mattered regardless. He inspected his hands, feeling the immense power swelling within him.


    "Its been a while since I¡¯ve fought. I hope I¡¯m not too rusty," heughinglymented with a grin. Since entering the Astral Core Realm, the number of fights he¡¯d been a part of had been severelycking. With his extraordinary status in the starfield, he was widely unchallenged and there was never a legitimate reason to unleash his might. The Grand Spirit Trials was the only opportunity, and the contestants were unwilling to offend him besides his own subordinate.


    Howughable.


    Recalling his bloody, violent days in the Scarlet Sris Sect where he fought off forces from enemies,petitors, and false allies alike, he felt invigorated to the utmost.


    "Surrender!" The courageous guard demanded with a fierce shout, but upon being ignored for a secondter, he grasped his spear-like weapon in his hand and pounced. The spear thrust was frighteningly powerful, wading through Wei Wuyin¡¯s spiritual aura with a slicing-air sound.


    "Soul Idol?" Wei Wuyin realized this guard was a Soul Idol Phase expert, unleashing a spiritual aura that countered his own. While Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t unleashed a percentage of his spiritual might within this aura, it was still impressive for a Soul Idol Phase expert to attack unhindered.


    The spear soon reached a few inches from his chest, threatening to puncture him thoroughly.


    "Ah!" The elderly man eximed in panic, his mind circting swiftly as he tried to act. Unfortunately, when he tried to circte his cultivation base, he found himself restricted by the shackles. He violently cursed, watching as the spear that was about to touch Wei Wuyin¡¯s clothes.


    This was an instinctive reaction from him, drawing upon his innate instincts to protect a younger generation member of his race from enemies, and while valiant, it was fully unnecessary.


    Bang!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s hand was like lightning, intercepting the tip of the spear with incredible uracy with his index finger, the very edge of it. The spear relentlessly stabbed at his finger, causing the air to explode. But after touching his fingertip, the spear was unable to venture a single iota of distance more.


    The guard released a grunt of confusion for a moment before he felt a surge of power enter his spear, a sh of panic in his eyes. He tried to let go and retreat, but the power moved far too quickly and entered his body.


    "Gah!" The spear shattered into thousands of fragments, and the guard spewed out torrents of blood from his mouth, staining his clothes and ground in its crimson brilliance.


    Thud!


    He fell to his knees, his eyes widened in disbelief and horror. With his hands at his side, unable to move, he used his full strength to lift his drooping head to see Wei Wuyin looking down at him with those radiant silver eyes. When he saw the light of indifference, he felt a wave of torrential fear erupt from his heart and cascade his mind endlessly.


    He soon lost consciousness, flopping to the ground in a sickening thud of solid ground meeting heavy flesh. His pale face and bloody mouth was evidence of his absolute defeat. The other guard paled at this unexpected sight, immediately withdrawing a red tube-like item and throwing it into the sky.


    It erupted into a burning ze that was simr to phosphorus being ignited in the air, creating a red me that brightly lit the surroundings. It was a clear call for help.


    Wei Wuyin calmly looked onwards, not halting the signal for help. In fact, he ignored this and turned to the captives who had gaped mouths and widened eyes. "You¡¯re going to have to wait a while. I¡¯ll be back," Wei Wuyin said as he waved his hand towards them. Abruptly, a ward of white energy formed around the human captives.


    While he wasn¡¯t a saint, helping those simply because they needed it, the elderly man and bald man had informed him about this world realm, and the rest was just fortunate to be present at the time.


    Turning to the building that Ai Juling was within, observing their swift movements as they were about to exit to investigate, he faintly smiled. Wei Wuyin had only allowed himself to be captured out of curiosity and experience. He wanted to know the ¡¯why¡¯ and whether the approaching cultivators were enemies or linked to the trial somehow.


    When he was brought into this underground city, he felt his decision was correct. He wanted to see what this city was about, feel its civilization, and find any clues to the trial. He hadn¡¯t expected to meet other human captives and receive an overview of the entire continent from them, nor did he expect to meet Ai Juling who provoked his interest.


    But he now knew a little bit about theyout of the world, and he had his own assumptions. For example, from the revtion of four extremends and four guardians of the trial, he knew that there was likely a trial in each of those extremely dangerousnds.


    This was a clue to the trial. As long as he could find this guardian, im that token, he could begin collecting the rest. He knew three belonged to Lin Ming, and there were two other internalpetitors on the continent. He didn¡¯t know where they were, but considering this was a trial, as long as he obtained a token, how to collect the rest should be made clear.


    Considering the sheer size of the continent, the deadly environment, there was no way those tokens didn¡¯t contain a locator function of sorts or else the trial couldst decades or centuries. That was highly inefficient.


    If he found Lin Ming, that would be for the best.


    Several powerful auras finally erupted nearby, not just from the building that housed Ai Juling and herpanions, but several locations nearby. This was a stronghold, so there were numerous experts. The mor was huge, and numerous voices were heard approaching with rapid speeds.


    Wei Wuyin directed his Celestial Eyes downwards, a faint frown formed between his brows. Then, he rxed. He brought his leg up, and then, STOMP!


    He fiercely crashed it into the ground!


    BOOM!!


    The entire city¡¯s foundation quaked intensely, several spider web-like cracks with the thickness of adult tree trunks formed beneath him, causing the earth to lift slightly. Wei Wuyin released a faint sound of surprise, "This earth is as powerful as one would expect. Incredible!"


    As he said this, his stomping leg glowed with seven-colored light that shed into the newly established cracks and crevices of the ground. It disappeared after a split second, whereby Wei Wuyin heard an explosive shout from a man.


    "Who are you?!" The man was an elf, his skin a little dark yet still within the realm of white. He was middle-aged and had long grey hair despite his youthful skin. Dressed in an ash-colored uniform, he approached with explosive steps from a distance.


    Wei Wuyin realized it was taking a little too long for experts to arrive, almost forgetting that mana was extremely restricted during this Season of Regression; they couldn¡¯t fly. Using astral force for flight was possible, but moving at rapid speeds consumed an absurd amount of astral force.


    They seemed ready for a fight, making conservation decisions already.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t wait or answer, looking at the building as Ai Juling and herpanions had now left, arriving at the scene as their spiritual sense investigated the situation.


    A middle-aged elven woman standing beside Ai Juling, who seemed somewhat simr to her in appearance, eximed. "Soul Idol Phase?" The tone of her voice was marked with confusion, uncertainty, and a little relief.


    Ai Juling immediately saw Wei Wuyin, shocked at his freed state. Her senses wildly inspected the surroundings to find the expert who freed him, yet found no other auras nearby. But then she saw Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure blur suddenly, causing her to react as a surge of crisis emerged in her heart. She erected her protective astral ward and tried to withdraw her weapon, but Wei Wuyin was already in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah!" The middle-aged woman yelped, immediately unleashing her cultivation in full! The immediate space started to ripple ceaselessly and torrential outflow of light erupted! She directlyunched a palm at Wei Wuyin, attempting to force his retreat.


    She was at the Light Reflection Phase! A cultivator at the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s pupils constricted a little, briefly shocked before he used his arm to retaliate in defense.


    Bang!


    An explosive sound erupted as Ai Juling was sent back, smashing into the entrance of the building while the otherpanions spewed blood and were blown far away. Even Wei Wuyin was somewhat shocked by this woman¡¯s cultivation base, finding it extremely high and refined.


    His arm felt somewhat numb as light energies and spatial energies tried to invade and decimate its insides. With a slight clench of his fist, his astral force crushed the foreign power.


    The woman¡¯s expression changed, immediately pulling back her palm andunching another with even more power. She didn¡¯t believe a Soul Idol Phase junior could resist her strength, attacking with her refined astral force.


    Wei Wuyin found that the space surrounding him was congealing at an extremely rapid speed, causing his eyes to constrict slightly. "Spatial Prison!" He instantly realized this was going to be a tad bit more difficult than he originally assumed.


    Ba-Dum! Ba-Dum! Ba-Dum!


    His heart was thunderously pounding with explosive excitement.

 Chapter 415 - 411: Elfnapped

    <h4>Chapter 415 - 411: Elfnapped </h4>


    Feeling the effects of worldly restriction, he felt intrigued. The cultivation advantages of a Spatial Resonance cultivator could be summed into two abilities: Spatial Prison & Spatial Mark. Those at the Spatial Resonance Phase had the innate ability to absorb, unleash, and refine spatial energies. These spatial energies can integrate with the ambient space alongside their spiritual strength to establish a Spatial Prison, restricting one¡¯s movements, cirction of astral force, suppressing the Astral Soul, and interfering with spiritual sense.


    While a Spatial Mark can mark a target with their spiritual sense and then infuse their astral force with spatial energies, allowing one¡¯s astral force to trail the mark. This allowed almost impossible to dodge attacks.


    The stronger one¡¯s Spatial Resonance, the stronger these two abilities, and typically, only those at or above this cultivation phase could resist. If not, they would be restrained and followed by relentless attacks.


    Wei Wuyin was currently feeling this power for the first time. His eyes lit with a silver brilliance, tapping into his Void Force and releasing it into the surroundings. Instantly, the spatial cage was like a rock turned into water as it was softened and dissipated away.


    An exmation of utter shock resounded from afar. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t the middle-aged elven woman that had unleashed her spatial cage, but the approaching male elf.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t retreat, deciding to meet palm with clenched fist, his draconic force unleashing itself into his hand.


    "ROAR!" A faint dragon¡¯s roar echoed in the surroundings, twisting the world and producing violent winds as the two appendages met in direct conflict. A booming sound instantly erupted, and a cry of pain was heard as a figure was sted back into a nearby building, causing its immediate copse.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t halt his movements, sharply turning to the middle-aged elven man who wielded a thin sword now, slicing down towards him. A waterfall-like wave of astral force crashed down on him. The world rumbled, but Wei Wuyin was unaffected.


    He observed the inherent light energies within, feeling its immense speed arrive at him in the blink of an eye. The refinement of light energies elerated the cirction and travel speed of astral force, making it nearly impossible to defend. In a normal situation, just the spatial cage and this enhanced speed would leave Soul Idol Phase cultivators helpless and defeated.


    This was the absolute advantage of cultivation, and why each phase was an absolute chasm of power difference. But Wei Wuyin¡¯s astral force wasn¡¯t slower. In fact, it seemed to be slightly faster as he conjured an astral ward that met the waterfall of astral force.


    Bang!


    He was actually sent back, crashing into a building with an explosive sound.


    The elf man finally arrived on scene, turning towards the copsed building that the middle-aged woman smashed into. He sent a spiritual transmission to the building, "Are you okay?!" His youthful skin and wizened eyes revealed concern, not expecting his wife to be pushed back.


    "I¡¯m fine!" The woman shouted, shooting out of the building and arriving near the middle-aged man, shock still apparent within her solemn gaze. "Who is that?!" She asked her husband, but her husband had no answer. Instead, he turned to the building that Wei Wuyin crashed into.


    "Let¡¯s find out," the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes brightened as his astral force started to gather. He was about to unleash a powerful art!


    "Wait!" The woman shouted, causing the man¡¯s flow of astral force to be sluggish. He turned to his wife in shock, only to see the horror in her face. His heart sunk.


    "Ju¡¯er is inside!" She screamed, causing the man¡¯s head to snap back to the building. His eyes became needlepoints as he shot off, explosively dashing towards the building.


    "Toote." A voice resounded from the building as a shadow explosively exited from the ceiling of the building, revealing a ck-clothed male with a female between his left armpit, held like a bag of sand. The female elf was Ai Juling!


    Her eyes closed and her aura was thoroughly subdued. She was captured!


    As for the shadow, the man who held her? It was Wei Wuyin!


    After realizing that two Light Reflection Phase experts had appeared, he quickly realized that unless he went all-out, it would be troublesome to defeat these two. So he captured Ai Juling, and his heart finally rxed.


    With her in his grasp, he no longer needed to hold back for fear of harming her by the shockwaves. After all, her cultivation base was only at the Soul Idol Phase, and she was nearby. A battle of this level might cause her death, and he didn¡¯t want her to be like Jian Daiyu, the swordswoman in the Myriad Yore Continent who was eviscerated before he got the chance to court her.


    "Ganshu, unhand her!" The middle-aged man demanded, his eyes burning with zing fury, and his aura was fully erupted at this moment. But this anger was clearly unable to be released.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes red as he noted the middle-aged woman¡¯s simr appearance and the middle-aged man¡¯s closeness and reaction. "Parents?" He wryly smiled. The thought of beating on Ai Juling¡¯s parents made him feel extremely apprehensive. How would that go over?


    Wei Wuyin sighed to himself, but then lifted his gaze towards the spherical light. His silver eyes released faint spiritual light. "You two aren¡¯t my match. Stand down, I don¡¯t want to harm you." Wei Wuyin dered, ignoring the two as his eyes narrowed.


    His bold words caused the two to be severely taken aback, their minds feeling as if they were dreaming. A Soul Idol Phase cultivator just said they, two Light Reflection Phase elite experts, weren¡¯t his match? If anyone else heard this, they would probably die fromughing,e back alive, and die again just from how ridiculous it was.


    But they had just exchanged a few moves with him, with the middle-aged woman¡¯s arm actually breaking from their earlier conflict, and the middle-aged man¡¯s attack being brushed off and defended with ease. This caused their rational minds to try to find reasons.


    Hidden cultivation base?


    Unique treasure?


    An expert in the background acting against them?


    Whatever the case, the two were in ¡¯their¡¯ territory and he had ¡¯their¡¯ daughter, there was no way they would listen to his words. If it wasn¡¯t for him holding Ai Juling like this, holding her captive, they would¡¯ve long since attacked.


    Wei Wuyin felt a powerful expert watching, observing the entire city like a Continental Guardian. This expert had been watching from the beginning, its spiritual sense spread throughout the entire city. He could tell that this expert was extremely powerful from the spiritual strength it held, likely reaching beyond the Light Reflection Phase.


    He just didn¡¯t know if it was a Gravity Emission Phase expert, someone at the Sixth Stage, or a Realmlord. If it was thetter, he intended to escape. If he fought against such an expert, forget about protecting Au Juling, the entire city and all its inhabitants might be destroyed by a casual attack.


    That will certainly go over very well courting Ai Juling. "Sorry, I had to defend myself and your friends, family, and parents were unintended casualties. That aside, shall we give it a go?" The very thought made his sea of consciousness cringe ufortably.


    The two parents of Ai Juling were discussing with each other using hidden spiritual transmissions.


    "Why hasn¡¯t the formation been activated yet?" The mother asked, referring to the restrictive formationid down by generations. There were two, one in the stronghold and one in the city. Neither of which were being activated at the earliest. The reason the two unleashed pure astral force-based attacks was their desire to prevent mass unintended casualties, so the formations should activate to handle this cleanly.


    The father kept his rage-filled expression, but his heart was filled with worry. "I¡¯ve tried to activate the stronghold formation, but there¡¯s no response. I can¡¯t even get into contact with the city-wide formation..."


    "What? Why?!" The mother asked, but the father was uncertain. He kept trying to activate the formation but to no avail. Left distressed, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Wei Wuyin felt relieved that the two showed concern for their daughter, but he was curious why the expert hadn¡¯t acted yet. As for the formations, he had used his Celestial Eyes to find it earlier, and used Eden¡¯s spiritual force infused with the aspects of alchemy to locate and refine the central node of the formation.


    He couldn¡¯t take absolute control of it in a short period of time, but it was deactivated.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll leave then." Realizing the expert had no intention to act, he shot off, grabbing the human captives and shooting off into the distance in flight. He wasn¡¯t using his Zenith Origin State to free the ambient mana, but his elemental wind astral force to fly. For others it might be consuming, but he had four Astral Souls, and they all contained Astral Force that could drown this entire city several times over.


    With the human captives in tow, he was departing swiftly.


    The parents were instantly spurred into action, and they were about to instinctively follow when they unnaturally halted their movements, twisted expressions on their faces as they looked at each other.


    Wei Wuyin noted this, revealing a faint smirk. "Fine then, let¡¯s see what you can do outside." He sped up, shooting into the tunnel entrance he had entered from, and with a thought, he channeled elemental earth force infused with Deste Intent and pierced into the ceiling above.


    It didn¡¯t take him long before he burst out of the ground, once more seeing the bright sky and open view. He had arrived back to the surface! But he didn¡¯t stop, he formed a handseal, and the human captives were sent off like aet into the distance, alongside Ai Juling.


    He looked at the hole he created, his eyes calm and rxed.


    A voice, alluring and graceful, emerged from below. "You¡¯re quite arrogant for a Ganshu, aren¡¯t you?"


    But Wei Wuyin merely smiled as he retorted, "Aren¡¯t you the same? To follow me after knowing I¡¯m waiting and unafraid, having the same reservations as you. Aren¡¯t you arrogant for thinking I won¡¯t kill you?"


    The voice went silent for a short moment, and then replied with a charm that was innate. "You can try."


    Wei Wuyin grinned.


    The ground beneath his feet started to crack apart!

 Chapter 416 - 412: Why Are You So Weak?

    <h4>Chapter 416 - 412: Why Are You So Weak? </h4>


    Zoosh! Zoosh! Zoosh!


    The earth below his feet elevated, bing a mound of earth before sharp, grey-colored conical spikes erupted from it. They were extremely swift and sharp, with the thickness of arge oak tree.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes focused, retreating with small steps that took him several meters away with each. The spikes ascended into the sky like a heaven piercingnce, severaling extremely close to touching his clothes. He was like a shifting ghost as he lightly dodged each spike.


    Wherever he stopped for a mere moment, a spike would shoot out from the grey-colored earth with lethal killing intent threatening to puncture him dead. Wei Wuyin twisted and turned his body with powerfully fierce movements. The spikes were forming faster and faster with each passing second, even attempting to predict his movements.


    With his Celestial Eyes, he could see the infusion of earthen force by an entity hiding beneath, swimming through the earth whilst following him like a shadow. It was manipting the surrounding refined earth with a powerful spiritual intent, shaping and moving it with incredible precision and skill.


    These spikes weren¡¯t products of Creation, but the actual refined grey-colored earth of the continent. "Earth Intent?" Wei Wuyin remarked with a twist of his lips, changing directions as the spikes kept attacking with relentless fervor. He, too, had Earth Intent; furthermore, he had Deste Earth Intent.


    He smiled faintly, his feet stopping and he immediately shot downwards towards the earth. He mmed his two legs into the ground with a vigorously crushing stomp. The surrounding earth rumbled as Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shed with white light that resonated a vast and earthly feeling.


    Elemental Origin Earth Intent!


    He infused his own Intent within the ground, contending with the Intent manipting the surrounding earth. The two Intents shed as earthquakes of incredible intensity started to ur without end. But he had stopped the relentless attacks of protruding spikes.


    But he hadn¡¯t stopped with this!


    Elemental Origin Deste Earth Intent!!


    Wei Wuyin started to tap into thetent and potent deste power within the refined earth, and immediately waved his arms in an elegant fashion as if painting a picture.


    "Ah!" An exmation of surprise resounded from below as the deste power started to gather, concentrate, and flow into a specific area as it funneled through the earth. It was like a shark swimming aggressively through the ocean as it homed onto the entity below. The entity was immediately pre-upied by the deste power, fear clearly within the surprise of its exmation.


    Intent was all about manipting pre-existing energies within the world to one¡¯s own purpose, while transitioning one¡¯s own energies to such a power. If Wei Wuyin wanted, his every attack could be infused with Deste Earth-attributed astral force, and he could manipte the surrounding earthen energies and deste power.


    But Elemental Origin Intent was a little special.


    "Let¡¯s see who you are!" Wei Wuyin slowly said as he twisted his fingers, the white light within his eyes started to shift in power, turning from vast and earthly to weightless and free.


    Elemental Origin Wind Intent!


    The earth energies seemed to be infected by a chemical reaction of exceptional means, starting to transform into wind energies at extremely swift speeds, shifting solid earth into windy air. A turbulent flow of wind erupted in a blink, causing arge swathe of earth, roughly a kilometer in length and hundreds of meters deep, to vanish without warning!


    "WHAT?!" Startled by this change, the entity was no longer shielded by the refined earth. It was as if the body of water it was just swimming within had dried out in the literal blink of an eye.


    A female figure was quickly revealed! She had off-white skin, with brown-colored eyes and hair. Her entire body, which was slim and petite, was covered in a heavy earthen aura. She seemed to be in her mid-twenties, her entire body wrapped in ash-grey clothes.


    Wei Wuyin coughed lightly at this moment. He had used an enormous amount of spiritual energy to achieve this effect, trying to test his limits and miraculous abilities of the Elemental Origin Intent¡¯s transitional unity of the nine elements. To change earth to wind, wind to water, water to fire, and fire to earth was an innate characteristic of Elemental Origin Intent.


    But it was an exhausting task to perform, even with his extremely high level of spiritual strength. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t very necessary to do so, as there were less consuming methods and arts that could be utilized instead.


    Wei Wuyin looked at the halted and confused figure as he smiled. He levitated within the air, the surrounding wind energies circting around him like he was a god of wind. To add, the wind energies carried abundant deste power, giving them a grey-colored glow.


    The woman soon turned to Wei Wuyin, her eyes narrowed. "You can¡¯t be a Soul Idol Cultivator. Why are you hiding your cultivation?" She asked with a little indignantly, still unsure what had just happened, but she knew her Earth Intent was suppressed, and she could no longer freely control the surrounding refined earth as a weapon.


    Her name was Ai Shanyuan, and she was extremely gifted amongst elves because she could manipte her Earth Intent to this level. After all, the four basic Elemental Intents¡ªEarth, Water, Wind, & Fire¡ªmust all beprehended to the most elementary level during the Third Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, Elemental Birth Phase, to cultivate elemental energies and even ascend to the next cultivation stage.


    She had birthed Earth Intent and furthered it to an extremely advanced level, allowing her to skillfully manipte the refined earth and its innate energies with ease. She was well-regarded amongst Grey Sands Elves, even considered as one of the most top talents amongst the tribe, and was held in exceptionally high regard amongst the Ai n.


    But her efforts and strength was nullified and countered by a measly Soul Idol Phase cultivator? She didn¡¯t believe it. Furthermore, he had deactivated the city-wide formation somehow, still shocking her at the moment.


    This mysterious existence and means was why she kept herself hidden away, unwilling to fall for a trap.


    Wei Wuyin took a small breath, feeling his exhausted spiritual energy recover by the second. He smilingly asked in response, "Would you believe me if I said that I¡¯m just that? A Soul Idol Cultivator?"


    Ai Shanyuan furrowed her brows, her spiritual aura started to circte. Those brown-eyes of hers reflected a vast power of earth within her, revealing her Earthly Astral Soul¡¯s foundation. She had forged a Heart of Earth Qi, transformed it into an Earthly Natal Soul and then ascended into the Astral Core Realm with an Earthly Astral Soul.


    Her earth-attributed astral force would be numerous times stronger than cultivators of her level, and her maniption and control of Earth Intent could be reasoned. She had used the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion to glimpse into an Advanced Form of Earth Intent.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes constrict slightly from her rising aura. "Sixth Stage...Gravity Emission Phase!" He immediately recognized the innate energies leaking from her aura, but Gravity Emission Phase was slightly different. The cultivation benefits of those at this stage were unique, drawing upon their ability to convert their spiritual aura into a gravitational force.


    He saw the ambient spatial energies and light energies distort and twist, clearly a sign of emitting gravity from his body.


    Wei Wuyin also felt a pressure exert itself on him, causing him to feel drawn to Ai Shanyuan. It wasn¡¯t just his body but his spiritual aura was being pulled into hers, being crushed by the gravitational force beyond its might. At this level, spiritual attacks and various spells could be nullified with extreme ease, allowing cultivators to shatter Spatial Prisons, dissipate Spatial Marks, divert light energies refined astral force, and restrict movement arts.


    Wei Wuyin bitterly smiled. The cultivation benefits of the Spatial Resonance Phase, Light Reflection Phase, and Gravity Emission Phases were extremely powerful, and facing them was extremely bothersome. No wonder each phase was considered a vast chasm of difference, especially those at the Sixth Stage. Those at that stage could nullify the benefits of the previous two phases with gravity.


    Ai Shanyuan¡¯s eyebrows shot up, realizing that Wei Wuyin¡¯s spiritual auracked a resonance with the ambient space, the characteristics of riding ambient light energes, andcked its own gravity emissions, causing her to feel utterly surprised.


    "You¡¯re really a Soul Idol Cultivator?" Her heart started to race with unfathomable disbelief, tinged with bits of fear. This person fought two Light Reflection Phase experts and escaped, then could resist her? This...this...


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t reply this time nor ask his own question. Instead, he pondered for a moment in silence. Then, without any warning, the deste wind energies around him vibrated as he explosively shot towards Ai Shanyuan. The distance between them was very short for cultivators of their strength, arriving in front of her in the blink of a mortal¡¯s eye.


    Ai Shanyuan¡¯s eyes constricted into needlepoints as she erupted with her fully unleashed aura, releasing an extreme level of twisting gravity, causing the surroundings to release a rumble as the weight of the air had increased considerably.


    Wei Wuyin, however, wasn¡¯t bothered by this increased gravity. His physical strength was unfathomable, and his draconic force circted throughout his body as a faint roar resounded, and he clenched his fist. With a direct action, his fistnced towards Ai Shanyuan¡¯s head without a hint of mercy.


    Realizing her gravitational force didn¡¯t hinder Wei Wuyin, she erected her own astral ward and thrusted her own palm surrounded by brown-colored astral force towards Wei Wuyin¡¯s fist.


    BOOM!


    An explosion of air immediately erupted as the two separated for dozens of meters. Ai Shanyuan was extremely startled by Wei Wuyin¡¯s physical power, her hand was even a little numb.


    But when she saw Wei Wuyin¡¯s hand, her eyes brightened. It was covered in blood, seemingly with crushed flesh and broken bones. Her attack wasn¡¯t holding back a single ounce of her power. With her refined light energies astral force, she could bring out a hundred percent of her strength in a moment¡¯s notice. The power of a refined astral force of a Gravity Emission Phase expert, someone at the same level as the former Grand Imperial Sages, could not be underestimated.


    Wei Wuyin looked at his meaty and disfigured fist, his expression a little twisted. This twisted expression wasn¡¯t from pain, but utter disbelief. He was shocked that...


    "Why are you so weak?!" Kratos¡¯s voice echoed out of his heart, seemingly indignant and offended by Wei Wuyin¡¯s injured state.


    But Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression changed. "That¡¯s what I WANT to ask?!" He shouted to the little soul in his heart.


    Kratos, "...Not my fault."


    "..."

 Chapter 417 - 413: Oris Might

    <h4>Chapter 417 - 413: Ori''s Might </h4>


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Kratos¡¯ preemptive rebuke for its weakness. He didn¡¯t expect that Kratos¡¯ draconic force wasn¡¯t sufficient enough to sh with this elf¡¯s power. One must know, this little Draconic Void Astral Soul here consumed alchemical products like food and water, without end until it was extremely full.


    The strength of its innate energies was terrifying to say the least, but it had fallen short against a physical sh with its draconic force. He was truly feeling indignant and shocked.


    "..." Kratos wasn¡¯t one toin, clearly unwilling to reply. Fortunately, Eden took the reins this time.


    "Bloodline Source..." Was all Eden said, revealing the truth. This caused Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression to change slightly, recalling the incident that left his Bloodline Source exhausted. He couldn¡¯t execute any of his innate True Dragon abilities or transform into his Draconic Form. This severely limited his body¡¯s strength and durability, and it simrly restrained Kratos¡¯ Draconic Force.


    Sighing lightly, he was about to manifest Kratos¡¯ Nine-Ringed Soul Idol, seeking to amplify its strength to the next level, but when he interacted with it, there was a faint sign of pleading rejection from it. He halted his action, realizing its unwillingness to reveal its Soul Idol Form in its weakened state.


    Wei Wuyin imagined that Kratos¡¯ Soul Idol Manifestation was simrly weakened by its current state, unwilling to allow the others to see it as weaker. Unable to bring himself to force it, he consoled it with a few thoughts and turned to examine his fist.


    His hand shed with an emerald light infused with Life Meadow Wood Intent, instantly healing the crushed flesh and bones within his hand, exhausting quite a bit of astral force.


    Ai Shanyuan saw this and was immediately shocked! Such potent and powerful wood force! While the words exchanged between Kratos, Eden, and Wei Wuyin took a while to describe, it happened in a single fleeting moment.


    Wei Wuyin turned to face Ai Shanyuan, his eyes shed with a sharp, omni-ending saber light. The desire to kill emerged within his heart, and he was about to summon Element, withdrawing his saber! And if his saber was unsheathed, it must im a life or be used to protect one. His older brother¡¯s words lingered within his mind.


    Ai Shanyuan¡¯s heart stopped, a feeling of palpable fear engulfed her mind as an rm of deadly crisis red within her mind without end. She immediately reinforced her astral ward, infusing a flow of thick earthen force within. As she did, she felt as if the world was slowly transforming into a lethal threat.


    But the light within Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes vanished as he heard the eager voice of Ori. He changed his mind, the piercing light emitting from his eyes receded entirely. He instead revealed a white light containing endless variation, and he tapped into his Astral Core within his dantian.


    It was aglow with white light, its size fully visible to the world!


    Ai Shanyuan¡¯s heart quivered, staring at Wei Wuyin with widened eyes and a wide-open mouth. Even her lips trembled, "HOW IS IT SO BIG?!" Her heart was shaking so intensely that the thought of retreat at such an existence emerged within her normally fierce mind.


    It...


    It...


    IT WAS 10 CENTIMETERS!


    Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t revealed the size of his Astral Core since his battle at the Grand Spirit Trial. At that time, his Astral Cores¡¯ limit was one centimeter, and even that was double the size of a Gravity Emission Phase expert¡¯s average, and he was merely at the Sky Ruler Phase!


    After the continuous refinement of countless top-grade alchemical products, he had refined the physical, mental, and essence energies within his body to their limits, and refined his Astral Core to its simr limits. It had explosively grown ten times as a result!


    The size of an Astral Core was the reflection of quality and quantity of astral force, making every millimeter of growth extremely prominent, and could easily decide victory amongst two equally cultivated parties.


    The only reason his astral force hadn¡¯t overwhelmed Ai Shanyuan was due to her higher cultivation level and refined state of her astral force. But when it came to quality, she still wasn¡¯t much higher than his own. This was why he was startled by Kratos¡¯ draconic force losing out against her earthen force by so much. However, if it came to quantity, he could drown an entire city several times over.


    Capitalizing on Ai Shanyuan¡¯s shock, Wei Wuyin started to execute a series of swift handseals, his elemental origin force was soon unleashed in vast quantities! It started to pour out as a sea of white light, causing his body to vanish within the light.


    Ai Shanyuan reacted swiftly, still an expert at the Gravity Emission level, and she retreated backwards. She hadn¡¯t re-entered the earth because Wei Wuyin could halt her movements if he contested her Earth Intent, so she soared backwards through the skies by invigorating her wind energies.


    The deste power bombarded her ward, but it was defended against with ease. Unless she traveled further up or the Season of Regression ended, this level of deste power couldn¡¯t harm her. Unfortunately, what was pressing wasn¡¯t the ambient deste power but the endless surge of elemental origin force that was spewing from Wei Wuyin.


    ¡¸<i>Elemental Spiritual Art: World of Origin</i>¡¹


    Wei Wuyin unleashed the advanced version of his Elemental Spiritual Art: Nine Elemental World, a world-creating art that shaped the environment to his will, unleashing endless elemental origin force alongside his exceptionally powerful spiritual strength.


    The speed at which it flooded the world encapsted Ai Shanyuan despite her extremely fast retreat, causing her to yelp in horror. She further reinforced her astral ward, consuming a vast amount of her astral force.


    But just as the elemental origin force engulfed her, it swiftly trembled and started to recede. Shocked, she wasn¡¯t certain what was going on, but she had a bad feeling. And this feeling was right.


    The white light exploded abruptly, tainting the world in its glow, but revealed a sight so shocking that it seemed to originate from legends!


    ROAR! ROAR!! ROAR!!!


    Woosh! Woosh!! Woosh!!!


    A draconic roar of numerous dragons resounded throughout the world without warning, revealing the vivid and lifelike forms of nine white dragons! They were thousands of meters in length, their white scales as lifelike as one¡¯s hand, and their five-wed hands crushed the air, ground, and clouds!


    They were solid and real creatures with eyes that reflected the spiritual images of the nine elements, seemingly containing an entire world within their imposing gazes. They slithered and soared, twisted and roared, trampled and burrowed through the entire world! The sight as their figures centered around the floating Wei Wuyin, who was engulfed by torrential grey-winds, was extremely magnificent!


    He was like a god of the world, of dragons, and of the elements!


    Ai Shanyuan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief! "How did you set up a formation?! So much astral force!"


    A pair of familiar yet faintly different words resounded from her lips, causing Wei Wuyin to smile. Back on the Myriad Yore Continent, when he unleashed this move against Long Chen, he heard something simr. This was a multi-linked Spiritual Astral Array formed by a vast, seemingly limitless, elemental origin force and directed by his extremely powerful spiritual strength. Each dragon wasposed of a tenth of his elemental origin force, containing all of his greatest powers and profound might.


    Wei Wuyin felt Ori¡¯s ted emotions filled with thunderous excitement, no longer wanting to hold back a single iota of its strength. It even wished to evoke its Soul Idol Form, bringing these dragons into another level of power, but Wei Wuyin halted it. The spiritual and mental energy consumption of a Soul Idol¡¯s Manifestation wasn¡¯t low, and if he coupled it with this Multi-Link Spiritual Astral Array, the Nine Dragons of Origin Array, it would be a little hard to control.


    If Ori was merely a Nine-Ringed Soul Idol, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but it wasn¡¯t! If he unleashed its might without limit, he might be overdrafted. He wished to avoid that, for now. With that in mind, he lifted a palm to the sky.


    ROAR!


    A simultaneous concert of draconic roars was unleashed by all nine white dragons, their maws widened as their gazes fixated on Ai Shanyuan. The immediate area of a hundred miles rippled endlessly as the surrounding essence was faintly changing, tainting the world white.


    Ai Shanyuan didn¡¯t run, however. Instead, she withdrew a staff with a floating brown orb connected to both ends via brown-colored lightning. She wielded this unique weapon with a clear familiarity as she looked at Wei Wuyin. "A Ganshu with your level of strength, and you¡¯re so young. If you survive and reach my level, you¡¯ll be able to end all elven tribes! You won¡¯t be leaving this ce alive!" She understood that the bnce of human and elven co-existence was on the basis of benefits and potential loss, but if Wei Wuyin became a Gravity Emission Phase expert, or worse, a Realmlord, then the elven race could be destroyed at his whim.


    She couldn¡¯t allow that to happen, so she couldn¡¯t run! With fearless resolve and abundant killing intent, she decided that one of them will die today. While doing so, she released a message to the city. After that, with her petite body, she roared and shot forward while protected by her ward.


    Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t heard those words in a long time. How many people, how many of his enemies, didn¡¯t wish for him to grow? How many wanted to kill him before he could reach their level? He had long since forgotten the number, but he still rose and he stood here today, alive and well.


    With a wave his hand, the nine dragons, with their thousands of meters long bodies and hundred meter sizes, shot forth with imposing momentum. The ground that was so durable that Gravity Emission Phase experts would find it difficult to damage was torn asunder.


    Ai Shanyuan roared, her hands twisting the staff as she unleashed various spells and arts at rapid speed, a characteristic of the Light Reflection Phase. She held nothing back as she struck.


    Boom!


    But her lively and steel-like expression became filled with horror after her first attack struck a dragon, its body merely faintly trembling as it tussled away her bombarding attack with ease. It hadn¡¯t even dispersed a portion of its elemental origin force.


    She immediately twisted her staff, using the two orbs in exquisite fashion. They transformed into hundred meter boulders and flew about, crushing against the two nearest dragons that circted around her. The two dragons were struck, and their bodies shifted for a moment, but their white scales seemed to have the flexibility of wood, the retention rate of water, and durability of metal! Her attacks were resisted with ease without a single sign of damage.


    The horror on her face became greater! Before she could execute another spell, thinking that attacking these dragons were impossible and she should go after its caster, she spewed out a gushing splurge of blood from her mouth and nose.


    Her eyes reddened as she saw two dragons opening their maws and snapping onto the boulders, destroying them instantly. Her staff dimmed and started to reveal spider web-like cracks over its surface.


    She decided to find Wei Wuyin, to detonate herself in mutual destruction if need be. But Wei Wuyin was standing atop a dragon¡¯s head with his arms folded, being shielded by several dragons that twisted and stared at her in wait.


    She had to face three to four dragons, but five to six were still waiting for her. It seemed these dragons were merely ying with her! A Gravity Emission Phase expert! She tried to unleash spatial prisons onto the dragons, turning into aet as she shot off towards Wei Wuyin, but she suffered an instant bacsh as they freed themselves.


    A long tail swiped towards her with lightning speed, and her eyes widened as she sent a palm towards it. She repelled it, but it explosively pushed her back. She traveled further away from Wei Wuyin, her eyes suffused with disbelief and shock. But when she finally stopped her momentum, she felt an imposing shadow surrounding her.


    Looking up, she saw the insides of a vivid dragon¡¯s mouth. She could see the sharpness of its teeth, the softness of its inner mouth, and its slithering tongue, wondering how a dragon could look so real.


    Snap!


    The elemental dragon¡¯s jaws closed!


    Wei Wuyin faintly scoffed, "You wanted me to try, so I tried."

 Chapter 418 - 414: Three Fellows

    <h4>Chapter 418 - 414: Three Fellows </h4>


    Combat between experts was often swiftly concluded, decided by overwhelming power or decisive tactics. This was a well-known, indisputable principle of the cultivation world that many knew of. It led to fights that were explosive and chaotic, forcing most to be unable to hold back lest they suffer.


    Wei Wuyin once more basked in the brilliance ofbat, observing his animated dragons flow throughout the world domineeringly and imposingly. He clenched his fists, feeling a strong and potent sensation resurge within his heart that had been absent for a long time.


    Since his arrival at the Myriad Monarch Sect, he¡¯d been so focused on handling matters and concocting products that he had somewhat forgotten how killing intent felt, forgotten how it felt to end a life with his own power. The white elemental origin dragon that had chomped Ai Sanyuan whole crunched its teeth, grinding sounds resounded as her fleshy body was refined by elemental powers.


    It seemed to smile as it did so, causing ordinary people to feel an icy chill run down their spines. There were also ordinary people who were watching these events.


    Far away, observing behind a semi-transparent white ward, the human captives were watching the battle with awed expressions, their mouth agape and their eyes like full moons, widened to their limits.


    "He...she¡¯s dead...?" The battle was far beyond their level, so witnessing such terrifying beings sh was a thunderously lively event in their hearts. Ai Shanyuan wasn¡¯t someone they were unaware of. They were Seekers of The Deste Lands, so they all purchased the basic information of who¡¯s who amongst the Grey Sand Elves.


    Ai Shanyuan was a talented genius who brought her Earth Intent to extremely high levels, allowing her to govern a city. One must know, there were only a few hundred cities amongst the Grey Sand Elven Tribe, divided by the Nine Grand ns, and Ai Shanyuan controlled an entire city. Her talent, strength, and reputation was not little by any means.


    To see her be eaten, devoured so mercilessly by that white dragon, and have it smile as it rejoiced in her seemingly delicious flesh and bones, made their scalps turn numb with horrified emotions.


    And they were humans, so the reaction of a Grey Sands Elf would be even more intense, and it was!


    Ai Juling was awake and spectating, her eyes stared at the nine dragons swarming through the clouds, sundering the ground casually, and twisting yfully amongst themselves. She gulped, but her heart sank and she closed her eyes. Her cultivation base was currently sealed by a spell, so she didn¡¯t even try to run away.


    To add, she was shrouded by a white ward that shielded her from the shockwaves and aura of the fight.


    ROAR!


    The nine white dragons roared as the one who¡¯d devoured Ai Shanyuan finished its meal. They twisted around it, seemingly excited by their victory. Wei Wuyin took a small breath for himself, and then he executed a handseal. The Multi-Link Spiritual Astral Array exhausted an enormous amount of mental and spiritual energies to maintain, so he began to unravel the array.


    The white dragons roared once more before dissipating into white mist that surged towards Wei Wuyin. With his mouth open, his eyes shed with seven-colored light as he rapidly re-assimted the astral force used to maintain the bodies of the nine dragons. This was an advantage of permanence, the ability of self-sustaining in the external world, and that was the retrieval of one¡¯s powers.


    Of course, these powers must be actively controlled and connected by his spiritual strength without any period of disconnect. If he did disconnect, the astral force would rapidly integrate with the surroundings, bing real and true existences thriving on the world¡¯s ambient mana. If it wasn¡¯t for that, he could theoretically have a near-limitless amount of astral force externalized and then re-up whenever he was low on reserves.


    When all the white mist entered his mouth after a minute or so, he deeply exhaled as he felt his astral force within his Astral Core recover to over eighty percent. He had consumed roughly twenty percent of his astral force from that move, a rather costly price considering his ten centimeter-sized Astral Core.


    To put it into perspective, that was roughly the level of four ordinary Gravity Emission Phase of astral force reserves. This was an absurd amount of astral force, enough to shatters many times over.


    "She wasn¡¯t that strong." Wei Wuyin remarked as he fully retrieved his powers, obtaining a spatial ring as spoils of war, and feeling that Ai Shanyuan¡¯s foundation was severelycking. When her body was refined into nothing by his elemental origin powers, he felt her level of Soul Idol, Spatial Resonance, and Light Reflection. She had seven-rings, six-ripples, and yellow-colored Primary Light.


    This was slightly stronger than Tuo Bihan¡¯s former strength. Moreover, her astral forcecked permanence, meaning her Astral Soul hadn¡¯t reached the Zenith Mortal State. She might¡¯ve been at the 7th or 8th Mortal State, he wasn¡¯t exactly certain.


    If he was at her cultivation level, a mere breath of his could¡¯ve obliterated her existence. This was what he earnestly felt, feeling a little intrigued. The cultivation society of this world realm was extremely advanced inparison to his starfield¡¯s fallen state, especially since these elves that hid themselves from humans weren¡¯t the strongest race present.


    The humans here must be extremely strong byparison, and this caused his eyes to narrow. The Divine King established this trial and its clear the cultivation level needed to effectively survive in this world as an external genius was higher than what his own, likely at the Light Reflection Phase.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled to himself, thinking the Divine King had used the standards of the starfield¡¯s golden age to establish this trial by. It didn¡¯t matter, whates wille. He¡¯ll handle all of it regardless.


    With a twist of his body, he flew towards the spectators. When he arrived, he saw Ai Juling who seemed to be unconscious,ying down on the ground defenseless. Wei Wuyin felt this was interesting and ignored her feigning attempt, turning to the separate astral ward containing the human captives.


    He didn¡¯t undo his protection. The environment still contained deste power so he walked into the ward, then his fingers flicked with spiritual light that entered the bodies of everyone present. Their flesh glowed slightly as the shackles that had binded their flesh and cultivation bases were removed.


    They were initially startled by this development, but their eyes were soon fixated on Wei Wuyin with awed expressions. The elderly man felt his cultivation freed, flexing his strength a little to reveal his cultivation at the Soul Idol Phase. From the faint spiritual aura emitted, he had a five-ringed Soul Idol.


    He sped his hands and deeply bowed, "Thank you for saving me, Senior." As the first to regain hisposure, he took the lead in giving his thanks to Wei Wuyin. Regardless of how young Wei Wuyin seemed or what he thought of him before, Wei Wuyin was a bonafide expert. He had defeated a City Lord of the Grey Sands Elves, an existence that could spit on him and cause his death, so he revealed the utmost respect.


    The others soon followed, giving their deepest thanks. Even the man who ridiculed and mocked him prior bowed, his bow the deepest and most energetic amongst the group. There wasn¡¯t much fear in his heart because if Wei Wuyin wanted him dead, he¡¯d be dead, not freed. As for apologizing? Would his apology matter to such an expert?


    Wei Wuyin once more found it strange to be referred to as Senior by those hundreds of years older than him, even if it was a custom amongst cultivators. But being referred to as Junior by those who were weak byparison would simrly feel wrong, so he wasn¡¯t certain how to respond to this feeling of his. After all, he was referred to as Prince Wei, Lord Wei, Heavenly King Wei, his majesty, Ascendant Emperor Wei, or simply Wei Wuyin in his starfield. His status and reputation was simply that great.


    "The Grey Sands Elves of that city don¡¯t seem to be pursuing, so you¡¯re all free." When Wei Wuyin stated this, their heavy hearts felt relieved. They won¡¯t be sold off as Energy Converters or Alchemic Proxies! This was great news. As for the Grey Sands Elves hunting them down? Unlikely.


    They¡¯ll be focused on Wei Wuyin, not them. They were just small fries inparison. But this left everyone a little uncertain how to proceed. If they left now, they might be recaptured, but if they stayed and stronger forces arrived and eventually killed Wei Wuyin or he was pushed to the point of fleeing, then their deaths were clear.


    Most of the Seekers decided to return to hunting, exploring the world on their own. They used all sorts of tools, clothes, and their own forces to resist the deste power and departed in different directions. The only ones who stayed were three individuals: the bald man, the elderly man, and the man who mocked Wei Wuyin.


    These three were named Huang Yu, Chu Leitao, and Li Wang respectively.


    The elderly man, Chu Leitao, cautiously spoke at this moment: "Senior, may I ask where you intend to go?"


    Wei Wuyin inspected this elderly man with a muscr body and felt that he was quite perceptive. He was also the one who answered his questions the most, so he liked him enough to give him some respect. "I don¡¯t know exactly. In truth, I¡¯m not familiar with The Deste Lands. What I do know is that I need to find a human city to gather my bearings."


    The bald man¡¯s eyes brightly lit as he jumped with excitement. After receiving the nces of the others, his face turned a little red in a blush. Huang Yu truly had a child-like quality about him, and this caused Wei Wuyin to like him as well. After a moment of silence, the bald man avidly spoke what was on his mind.


    "There¡¯s a city called the Grandquake City! It¡¯s nearby and I have a residence there within my n! If...if you want, I can bring you there." Huang Yu stammered at the end, a little uncertain if Wei Wuyin would ept his invitation, but his excitement at the prospect leaked uncontrobly.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s face formed a slight smile, "Alright."


    Chu Leitao was startled by the ease at which Wei Wuyin epted such an invitation, but considering he wasn¡¯t familiar with The Deste Lands or the ways of the world, he might be ignorant of the implications of being invited to a n.


    Li Wang was silent, merely watching the conversation. He decided he¡¯d travel with them and return to Grandquake City. He was a member of the Central Region, so he didn¡¯t have a n stationed here like Huang Yu, who was clearly a native of The Deste Lands.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t mind his inclusion, wanting to ask a few more questions and rifications regarding this new world. With a wave of his hand, he brought Ai Juling into his arms in a bridal carry, her head on his shoulder. Her delicate body trembled a little, but she remained ¡¯asleep¡¯ so he didn¡¯t bother with her.


    "Let¡¯s go."

 Chapter 419 - 415: What He Needed

    <h4>Chapter 419 - 415: What He Needed </h4>


    Several days had passed since their escape from the clutches of the Grey Sands Elves. After determining where he was going, Wei Wuyin and the others walked by foot. He soon realized that no one flew in The Deste Lands, and Seekers operated within a certain range from wherever they were sent via Void Gates.


    ording to Chu Leitao, each city in The Deste Lands had a functioning Void Gate established within, but they only allowed departures and no entries. If one wanted to travel to that city or another, they had to portal to a location away or a specifically designated destination tform that would be protected by the forces of the nearest city.


    These destination tforms were protected by formations and arrays and guarded by experts. They were extremely suitable to ensure safe arrivals andck of conflict. If one used random coordinates in their portals, they might be captured by Grey Sand Elves immediately from bad luck.


    But the price to use the coordinates of the destination tform was absurdly expensive. Not only did one have to pay a fee to use the Void Gates, they had to pay a fee to safely arrive with certainty at a destination tform, and then if they wanted to go back, this process was repeated.


    Unlike the Grey Sands Elves Tribe, each city aboveground was ruled by the native human forces and ns in The Deste Lands or by elite ns of the Central Region. There also weren¡¯t hundreds of cities established by these forces, merely twelve. But each city was absolutely massive.


    Originally, there were many cities, but few could afford the cost of surviving after the Season of Regression nor had experts to defend against invasions by the vicious creatures of the four dangerousnds, so these ns would often band together.


    When Wei Wuyin learned about these creatures, he quickly asked for rification. ording to Huang Yu, a native of The Deste Lands, there were four types of devilish lifeforms that were born from the extremely powerful innate forces unique to thesends. For example, The Deste Land had Destion Devils.


    These creatures had extraordinary powers and they were absolutely terrifying, besieging cities without end after the Season of Regression ended. There were always forces that wished to establish themselves within these four dangerousnds, but if they can¡¯t resist the ambient deste power and destion devils¡¯ assault, they would soon be eradicated.


    This was why only twelve cities existed.


    Grandquake City was one of these twelve cities and housed numerous native experts and Seekers within.


    Wei Wuyin had heard the term ¡¯Seeker¡¯ often, so he asked for more information about them. These so-called Seekers were treasure hunters that explored and excavated certain areas in The Deste Lands in hopes of obtaining Deste Pearls. These pearls were like astral stones of the starfield, but they were all earth-attributed.


    Fortunately, there were numerous conversion and refinement methods to transform a Deste Pearl into Astral Diamonds. These diamonds were the main currency and cultivation resources for experts, roughly having three times the amount of astral essence as the Astral Stones of his starfield.


    Supposedly, the ambient mana and unique environment of the world realm allows the rapid absorption of astral essence in certain areas, forming these pearls. They contain Deste Power, so they could even be used to fashion resilient clothing and tools that can resist or contain deste power.


    The tools the others used and clothes fashioned by the Grey Sands Elves were all woven using theDeste Pearl¡¯s internal essence, which was exquisite inparison to normal earth-attributed astral stones.


    The name Seeker was coined because they were seeking out these locations actively. Most might not even find a single one, and when Chu Leitao informed him that despite the distance they traveled, they hadn¡¯t found any of these locations, it made Wei Wuyin realize their scarcity.


    Furthermore, the closer they got to a city, the less chance they would find these areas. After all, they would¡¯ve long since been found and excavated. That¡¯s why he and the others had ventured so ¡¯deep¡¯ into The Deste Lands territory.


    When Huang Yu brought out a deste pearl for Wei Wuyin to inspect, he looked at it for a moment before his eyes widened. A dangerously violent aura instantly released from his body that caused the three to be blown away, eating dirt as they did.


    They were startled, quickly trying to brush off the grey dirt but soon found that the dirtcked deste power. Thisforted them but Wei Wuyin still terrified them. Why did he erupt so suddenly?!


    But it wasn¡¯t Wei Wuyin alone, Kratos was riled up and violently beating as a rage as explosive as a thunderstorm threatened to erupt. Wei Wuyin held onto Ai Juling tightly, her brows wincing from his tight grip of her thigh, but she still kept her eyes closed. He had to take several deep breaths to regte his emotions, inspecting the deste pearl that floated before him.


    ¡¯<i>The internal essence within it is actually of draconic origin...no wonder its so malleable...</i>¡¯ He thought with a pulsating wave of sadness battering his heart. He could now feel the blood energy contained within the pearl, causing his heart to throb ferociously in response. Kratos was far too angry, unable to contain itself.


    The blood energy was still fresh, meaning it was extracted from a living dragon less than a hundred years ago.


    A ¡¯living¡¯ dragon...


    Wei Wuyin closed his eyes. He thought about the unique lifeforms, these deste devils, and when he thought of the possibilities, his lips quivered. It shouldn¡¯t be...right?


    He only managed to calm himself and Kratos down after several minutes, once more reinforcing his desire and resolve. He didn¡¯t apologize for his explosive reaction, his mood far too chaotic for that.


    "Let¡¯s go!" He returned the pearl to Huang Yu and started to trek silently since then. None of them knew what to say or how to respond, but they could tell that Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t wish to talk, so they quietly led him along.


    After several days of silent contemtion, Wei Wuyin had finally reined in his emotionspletely and cleared up his thoughts, returning to his questions. Most pressingly, for example, how far was this city? They had been traveling for nearly a week by foot and only saw grey dirt and lone mountains.


    When Huang Yu told him it was roughly three months by foot, his eyes widened in disbelief. Three months?! THREE MONTHS?! He wasn¡¯t one who was typically impatient about time, but three months was three freaking months! However, the three were helpless after seeing his response.


    They were all hundreds of years old, so three months didn¡¯t feel that long to them. It was a brief cultivation session. Wei Wuyin, however, wasn¡¯t even fifty, and ten of those years felt like a blink of an eye, as he hadn¡¯t consciously lived within his body during that time.


    But with the restriction on the ambient mana, sustained flight wasn¡¯t practical, and astral force-empowered flight wasn¡¯t rmended. Not only would they have to consume astral force to fly, they¡¯d have to resist the deste power in the air, and reveal their auras to nearby Grey Sands Elves. The thin ambient essence meant recovery was costly, oftening from astral diamonds.


    Wei Wuyin soon realized that the reason he had been located and captured was due to his small usage of astral force on arrival. As for why they hadn¡¯t been assaulted again, it was likely the city and its soldiers were in lockdown due to Ai Shanyuan¡¯s death. They might even be actively avoiding Soul Idol cultivators or Seekers in an attempt to prevent them from dying needlessly due to misfortune. After all, any that met Wei Wuyin may as well be courting death with flowers, chocte, and a smile.


    Most Seekers used specialized clothing or tools that didn¡¯t require astral force, just spiritual strength to operate, so they avoided them.


    He intended to use his astral force to shorten that time, swiftly grabbing the three and tightening his grip around Ai Juling. "You point, I fly." After saying that, he brought Huang Yu to the front and waited for him to direct.


    The bald Huang Yu was startled. The consumption of astral force was not little, especially flying with passengers. Excluding Ai Juling, the other three were flying by extension of Wei Wuyin¡¯s power. They gasped at the mighty power that shrouded their bodies, feeling as if they were baby chicks held by a titan.


    Huang Yu excitedly yelped. It felt good to have an expert with you! He pointed and shouted, "That way!"


    Wei Wuyinughed, his mood slightly improved by Huang Yu¡¯s infectious enthusiasm. Despite his bald appearance, he was quite a character. With a smile, he urged his astral force and they zipped away as aet through the world.


    While they were awed by the speed of flight, Ai Juling¡¯s eyes opened a sliver as she saw Wei Wuyin¡¯s handsome face. Her eyshes fluttered as she closed her eyes once again.


    But Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t bothered by her actions, with his mood elevated a little, he could finally think clearly. These so-called Seekers, these areas that contained deste pearls...


    His Celestial Eyes shone with a mysterious light that seemed to pierce through the world¡¯s veil.


    This was it...


    This was what he needed! Something that was only here and nowhere else!


    Draconic Blood Energy!!


    When he realized this, his heart started to throb with a tinge of conflict. Kratos knew what he was thinking, also understanding the possibility! Since their Bloodline Source was exhausted after traversing the void with just their internal powers and body, they had been limited in terms of physical energy quality and ess to their bloodline abilities, but the only solution was Anu.


    Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t find the azure-scaled dragon anywhere. Its strength wasn¡¯t at a point where it could be found so easily, especially if it didn¡¯t want to be found.


    But with the presence of this draconic blood energy on the continent, there was a chance...

 Chapter 420 - 416: Grandquake City

    <h4>Chapter 420 - 416: Grandquake City </h4>


    After deciding to fly through thend, the speed at which Wei Wuyin and the others traversed the destends was extremely swift, covering more ground in an hour than an entire week on foot. This lessened the time needed to travel to Grandquake City considerably.


    At times, Wei Wuyin and the others would spot the silhouette of distance figures, both alone and in a group, as they trekked by foot. They were often shrouded by various lights emitted from strange tools that repelled the ambient deste power. When they saw Wei Wuyin wildly use his astral force to fly through the skies, their expressions would always change.


    Some would reveal mocking smiles while others were surprised at the aura of the astral force. Theck of refined spatial energies, light energies, and gravitational forces within it indicated that Wei Wuyin was at the Soul Idol Phase, the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm. The audacity and insanity a Soul Idol Phase cultivator must possess to consume their astral force this wildly, how interesting!


    Some even wanted to follow along, waiting for Wei Wuyin to consume his astral force before acting with malicious intentions, but they couldn¡¯t keep up with his speed on foot. With pouts of anger and curses, they could only hope that Wei Wuyin suffered along the way. This was a little about envy and their own anger.


    As two hours passed, Wei Wuyin truly understood why no one flew using astral force. It simply wasn¡¯t as fast as mana flight nor as easy, and while one could temporarily exceed the speed of mana flight using movement arts and such, the consumption was extremely vast.


    Furthermore, without the supplement of mana flight, even movement arts were weaker during this Season of Regression. If it wasn¡¯t for his powerful fleshy body, he couldn¡¯t have reached his level of speed against Ai Shanyuan. In two hours, he had used roughly two percent of his astral force within his Divine Element Astral Core.


    This might seem small, but 2% of astral force was equivalent to the exhaustion of a two millimeter-sized Astral Core, or a two-fifths of an ordinary Gravity Emission Phase expert¡¯s reserves. To add, he was carrying three people along, excluding Ai Juling who stayed within his arms.


    When Chu Leitao noticed Wei Wuyin¡¯s continuous exertion of astral force, he even suggested they rest. He and the others had some refined astral diamonds for Wei Wuyin to use to recover his energies, but he only received a polite smile of decline as a response.


    Wei Wuyin couldst for weeks flying in this manner, so he didn¡¯t need to rest. And with his Deste Intent, he could nullify the deste power that came into contact with his astral force. They continued for twenty-two hours more, meeting numerous Seekers along the way. Just like the others, some tried to follow them but soon helplessly gave up after noticing that Wei Wuyin was traveling too fast for too long.


    It wasn¡¯t long before they saw a wall in the distance.


    Huang Yu cried with excitement, "Grandquake City!" He was startled by the speed at which they arrived. Usually it would take over three months to travel from where they were to here, but in a day, they had arrived at the city. He felt that traveling with an elite expert was truly the greatest thing in this world.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened as the horizon revealed the outline of the city. Grandquake City was very minimalistic from the outside, simply having extremely tall walls that were jet-ck with faint cracks and signs of age on its surface. Despite that, the walls didn¡¯t seem brittle as they stood imposingly for roughly two hundred meters.


    The cracks that littered the wall¡¯s surface were quite thick, being roughly the size of thick arms of a grown man. They traversed the walls in a seemingly random fashion, but Wei Wuyin could see faint deste power travel through the cracks in a downwards flow.


    It seems those cracks absorbed the surrounding deste power and sent it into the ground, dispersing it away from the city. When Wei Wuyin saw the wall, he noticed the traffic of people had all but ceased. At times, there would.be those who appeared from thin air after a brief fluctuation of space.


    Wei Wuyinnded roughly a kilometer away from the wall. The other threended, feeling that flying was better than being on their feet. Wei Wuyin ignored their bitter expressions, asking: "Where¡¯s the entrance?" He only saw a crack-littered wall, no gate or hole within the wall.


    Huang Yu answered, "Grandquake City doesn¡¯t have an entrance. One has to pay a fee at a nearby Void Gate to gain entry."


    "Or scale the wall," Li Wang added with a faint mocking tone. He had adopted a rtively silent manner since deciding to travel with Wei Wuyin. Of course, his mocking tone wasn¡¯t directed at Wei Wuyin or Huang Yu, but at the absurdity of the entrance process.


    Wei Wuyin could sense that and looked at the tall wall, a faint light of nostalgia shed through his gaze. He and Su Mei had oncee across a wall with a majestic gate; they were chased by the citizens as they stole their way through the world. When he was met with a wall and gate, he smashed it with matchless ferocity.


    The sight of the citizens stomping in retreat, screaming and shouting in panic after their cursing and anger was quite humorous. He chuckled to himself, realizing that he missed those days a little. While mentally he was at his lowest, his Heart of Cultivation in shambles, he was unrestrained and free then, living life one day at a time.


    Now, he represented the Myriad Monarch Sect and his organization, his reputation being rtively important. Such childish antics couldn¡¯t be enacted without harming that prestigious image. The thought caused him to pout his lips a little.


    Chu Leitao exined, "The wall is the first line of defense of the Grandquake City; furthermore, it absorbs and disperses the deste power into the ground, allowing the insides to be free of such dangerous forces. This means one canfortably rest without expanding their energies, astral force, or spiritual strength for tools. It is a luxury."


    Wei Wuyin slightly nodded, understanding the importance of a ce of respite in this dangerous world.


    "You still have to pay hourly to stay," Li Wang scoffed. He was someone who originated from the Central Regions, so he didn¡¯t hide his contempt or distaste for the Grandquake City¡¯s extortionist means.


    Huang Yu wanted to say something, but Li Wang interrupted as he spoke to Wei Wuyin: "If you¡¯re unable to pay the fee, this wall will be your cage as escape is impossible. You¡¯ll be sold as an Energy Converter or taken as an Alchemic Proxy if you¡¯re too weak or without any backing. That¡¯s if you¡¯re a man, if you¡¯re a woman, I hope they enjoy being on their knees and back all day."


    Wei Wuyin was startled for a moment while Huang Yu¡¯s expression became slightly unsightly. Li Wang didn¡¯t hold back by throwing the city¡¯s reputation in the garbage, quickly bringing out their dark practices.


    "Can¡¯t that be exploited?" Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t shocked by the implication, but he was shocked by the abusive manner this could be used for. For example, an arbiter of these rules could send innocent men and women to their envement with a whim. They would even have the backing of the city¡¯s forces on their side.


    "..." The three went silent, especially Huang Yu who knew more about the truth.


    The little elf in his embrace trembled slightly. Wei Wuyin nced at this beautiful elf that remained ¡¯asleep¡¯ for an entire week in his embrace. At some point, you¡¯d think she would throw away her feigning act of sleeping, but nope. At times, she would legitimately sleep in his arms and used his shoulder and a portion of his chest as afortable pillow.


    He didn¡¯t know how to respond to that, only finding her quite cute.


    Chu Leitao finally broke the silence, "All foreign Seekers are well-prepared and understand who not to offend and who to avoid. And they are all at least in the Astral Core Realm, some even in groups, so there aren¡¯t many that are useless. Few stay in the city longer than necessary, only using it as a temporary rest area and transport station."


    Wei Wuyin slowly nodded, but that still didn¡¯t eliminate the possibilities of corruption and abuse. As for turning members of their own race into ves, they seemed to not really care. They were the ones who bought the captured Seekers from the Grey Sands Elves. The only reason they didn¡¯t openly act in snatching foreign Seekers was to prevent offending some righteous experts in the Central Regions with too much time on their hands.


    Also, he learned from them that the ves would only be bought and transferred over after the Season of Regression ended, not before. So the Central Region¡¯s focus shifted to their blessednd of cultivation, forgetting the four extremends and their native forces until it returned.


    "Where¡¯s the Void Gate?" Wei Wuyin swept his gaze to the left and right, curious how this Void Gate looked.


    Huang Yu breathed in deeply before regaining his youthful enthusiasm, "I¡¯ll bring you there!" He took lead as they traveled along the wall for quite a while until they located a three-meter tall silver prism that floated off the ground. There was an old man nearby, dressed in heavy armor. He held a grey spear in his hand, and waszily leaning against the city wall.


    Wei Wuyin saw the silver prism floating a few inches off the ground. They were lucky as there was someone who walked towards it, looked at the old man and gave him a diamond-like crystal that shined with a faint light. The old man pocketed it with practiced ease.


    The person then touched the prism and was enshrouded by multicolored light for a moment before vanishing in a sh. Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened with interest at the spatial fluctuations emanated by the prism. He had never seen something like that before.


    Was this a Void Gate?


    The others weren¡¯t as shocked. Li Wang looked at the old man, his lips twisted in a contemptuous smile exuding schadenfreude. When they walked forward near the prism, Huang Yu and Chu Leitao simrly looked at the old man, their spiritual senses entering their spatial rings, but they paused unnaturally.


    They simultaneously looked at Wei Wuyin, unsure how they should proceed. This confused Wei Wuyin, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Just as his words sounded, the old man snorted. His eyes looked at the five of them with indifference, holding out his hand, but when he swept his gaze towards Ai Juling, his eyes brightened with strong emotion. "A Grey Sands Elf!"

 Chapter 421 - 417: Changing Ones Actions

    <h4>Chapter 421 - 417: Changing One''s Actions </h4>


    The old man licked his lips, staring at Ai Juling¡¯s exquisite face and slender body with a surge of heated interest. His body even shivered in delight. It was quite disturbing to watch.


    Even Ai Juling subconsciously buried herself deeper into Wei Wuyin¡¯s arms, hiding her face in his neck. Her soft skin rubbing against Wei Wuyin was quite a pleasant experience. But he noticed her fluttering eysh, a faint sense of difort flowing through her body, making it stiff.


    Chu Leitao wanted to say something, but Li Wang interfered. "Yes, it is a Grey Sands Elf. You have a keen eye." His words sounded as if he was praising the old man, but his eyes revealed a chaotic gleam that betrayed other intentions.


    Wei Wuyin nced at Li Wang, realizing the situation instantly. But before he could speak, Li Wang continued to speak uncharacteristically: "The Void Gate¡¯s entrance fee is paid after one uses it, not before."


    When he said that, Haung Yu and Chu Leitao¡¯s expressions changed. He was clearly hinting at Wei Wuyin that the man intended to extort them unfairly for an astral diamond, just like that other fellow. He likely had to pay twice, then pay again to stay per hour, and then pay again to leave.


    When Wei Wuyin realized his implicative words, his expression couldn¡¯t help but twist slightly. They were true extortionists! Who knew what else they charged for?


    The old man seemed to not care, after scanning their cultivation bases, he sneered. He was at the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Spatial Resonance Phase, so he wouldn¡¯t care about the schemes of this group with the highest being a Soul Idol Phase cultivator. The old man sneered, he looked at Ai Juling, realizing her light-bronze skin signified her status as a Ai n member, and his body trembled with excitement.


    "I have to oversee any suspicious individuals; let me inspect this Grey Sands Elf." He didn¡¯t even bother trying to give a proper reason, only half-hearted and half-assed. He reached out with his armored hand towards Wei Wuyin, circting his astral force to form a gigantic palm that reached to engulf the group of five.


    He intended to take Ai Juling away, then kill the rest. That way, he could enjoy this Grey Sands Elf of the Ai n himself without any witnesses or troublesing his way. If his enemies knew he defiled an Ai n member, they would certainly snitch and his life would be forfeit. So he couldn¡¯t have anyone live.


    As if expecting this, Li Wang hid behind Wei Wuyin with a cold smile. Huang Yu and Chu Leitao were startled, but they also smiled, but with pity.


    The old man found that something felt wrong, but he couldn¡¯t ce his finger on it. Still, he didn¡¯t intend to stay his hand, his groins already hot and hard at the thought.


    Wei Wuyin frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t bother showing restraint, his eyes flickering with a saber light.


    Suddenly, the astral hand vanished. The old man was still smiling with expectations. The three were uncertain what happened, but what urred next caused their spines to nearly jump out of their bodies.


    The old man¡¯s armor started to turn into glistening dust, then his clothes underneath vanished, then his skin, leaving his muscle fibers visible. He was yed! But he didn¡¯t react, his smile still apparent with his lipless mouth. Then his flesh disintegrated, leaving a skeleton with organs that were still pumping and functioning.


    The skull of the man still had quivering and heated eyes filled with emotions, and his throbbing brain was faintly visible. Then, a soft saber howl resounded and the rest of his body vanished as if it was never there. There was no blood, no flesh, no aura of life! Everything was brought to an end.


    Li Wang and the others felt his heart sink into the depths of unfathomable fear, their eyes widened until they nearly popped out of their skulls!


    They gulped, silent for several seconds. But those several seconds felt like days. Was that how someone should die? Did he even die?


    Wei Wuyin was startled. What the hell just happened? He was the one who should be the least surprised, but he was the most surprised! He felt as if that man wasgging out of existence, dying after being eviscerated by his saber force in the slowest fashion possible.


    Wei Wuyin recalled the stories of legendary swordsmen striking and only allowing the cut to manifest after their swords had been sheathed.


    He intended to obliterate the man in a direct fashion, but he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be cut inyers...andg as well in his death. It felt like the opposite of what he experienced when he traveled through the void. His eyelids twitched.


    "..." Everyone was unnaturally silent.


    Wei Wuyin had to break this awkward silence. "Well, shall we move on?" His words broke them out of their stupor, and even Ai Juling stealthily lifted her eyelids and twisted her head a little to see what happened. Unfortunately or fortunately, she didn¡¯t see anything.


    Huang Yu gulped, "Yes! Let¡¯s!"


    As if to add, to calm his racing heart, Chu Leitao reminded: "The fee to enter is three astral diamonds per person. Do you have the fee or shall I pay it for you?" He realized that Wei Wuyin was somewhat ignorant of the matters of The Deste Lands with all his questions, so he wasn¡¯t certain if he carried astral diamonds or not.


    Wei Wuyin thought for a moment, then he looked at the cracked wall. "I don¡¯t intend to pay any fee," he stated casually but his words caused the trio to be taken aback. What did he mean by that?


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother borating, merely inspecting the prism as he held Ai Juling. This was a Void Gate? When he examined it, he realized it truly had simrities to a Void Gate, but it was short-ranged and individualistic. It formed a portal around the individual, not a permanent connection between two spaces. This severely reduced consumption, but limited range. Moreover, there were set coordinates installed within it, so it could only send a traveler to one location.


    He looked at Ai Juling¡¯s closed eyes and gentle expression.


    "You guys take this Void Gate, I¡¯ll find you inside." Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t wait for them to speak, but started to circte his astral force as he slowly levitated upwards. As he ascended, he calmly stared at the top of the wall, his intentions clear.


    The trio gawked, their eyes exploding with disbelief! He was going to scale the wall?! But...but!


    Chu Leitao was the first to regain himself, touching the prism and vanishing in a sh of light. Huang Yu realized things weren¡¯t going to go peacefully and easily with Wei Wuyin, so he followed along with a touch, sending his spiritual strength through the prism and activating it. He, too, vanished.


    Li Wang was the most dazed, gazing at Wei Wuyin¡¯s ascending figure. A glimmer of admiration and deep respect shed through his eyes. He felt that a true expert should live ording to their desires, acting as they pleased, killing who they disliked, and taking what they wanted. And Wei Wuyin currently embodied his ideology of an fearless expert. Whether Wei Wuyin would agree that he matched that image, that was another matter altogether.


    Getting another eyeful of Wei Wuyin¡¯s extraordinary figure, Li Wang touched the prism and vanished with a bright smile.


    At this moment, Ai Juling noticed their ascent and her eyes broke open a little. Seeing them rising against the city wall, her eyes opened wildly. She couldn¡¯t help but shout, "What are you doing?!" The concept of scaling the city walls of a human city had been banged into her hard since young as an action to never attempt. This triggered her memories of those lessons, and her heart raced endlessly.


    But Wei Wuyin merely grinned at her, "Awake now? You had a good nap?" With a chuckle, he kept rising.


    Ai Juling wanted to retort, but when she looked directly at Wei Wuyin¡¯s unearthly handsome face up-close, her words were caught within her throat, and her expression reddened. She wasn¡¯t normally disturbed by appearances, not attaching much importance to them, but she couldn¡¯t help but consider Wei Wuyin far too attractive for a human, especially when he exuded that unrestrained aura of his.


    "We¡¯ll talkter. I need answers to questions, and the best way to ensure the most thorough andplete answer is to ask those with power." Wei Wuyin¡¯s words held some truth that even Ai Juling couldn¡¯t deny, but what type of questions? And why scale the wall?


    And then it hit her, and her expression turned ash pale. They soon hit the top of the wall, and Wei Wuyin started to fly even higher in an imposing fashion, his silver eyes observing the city within the walls. He wanted to appreciate the architecture and unique civilization traditions within, but a voice resounded that quaked throughout the world.


    "Who dares?!"


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes narrowed. The best way to gain reputation and prestige, to reach the important individuals of the world, was either to have importance to them, such as an alchemist, or have greater strength. If it was normal times, he might slowly work his way through the world and handle matters quietly and with various borate schemes, but it wasn¡¯t.


    There was a lurking variable that had foreknowledge of all his typical decisions, likely details about all his fortuitous encounters or events. To flip that on its head, he decided to act as he would when he was once without any care, unrestrained and free.


    He decided to use his fist to carve his new future path.


    With a grin, he amplified his voice with spiritual force: "I do!"

 Chapter 422 - 418: Overbearing

    <h4>Chapter 422 - 418: Overbearing </h4>


    "...!" Ai Juling panicked, her eyes wildly roamed as her body trembled with lifelong instilled fear. Despite being held by Wei Wuyin, she felt nofort at this moment. Because while Wei Wuyin might be talented, outrageously strong enough to kill Ai Shanyuan, a talented expert, this was simply far too different and dangerous.


    The twelve cities were fortresses of the highest order, designed to protect and defend against the world¡¯s most dangerous existences, and they had been incredibly sessful in their efforts. But what really caused her heart to race in terror was the owner of that enraged voice.


    This voice didn¡¯t belong to an ordinary cultivator! It belonged to an existence amongst humans that terrified the elven race, someone that Ai Shanyuan could neverpare to!


    The Grandquake City¡¯s residents were stirred up as they looked upwards, those with keen vision and high cultivations noticed a figure of a man holding onto a woman in a bridal carry. They had curiosity in their faces, with some even having amusement and schadenfreude written across their expressions.


    It seems the event of an experting imposingly to the city to act aggressively hadn¡¯t just happened once or twice.


    Within the city, an old man sat on a chair, a table with an active board game before him, while smoking out of a tobo pipe. After taking a heavy puff, hemented with a faint smile and smoke escaping his mouth: "Another one."


    A pleasant-soundingughter resounded across from him, originating from a pretty young woman. Her bright eyes were fixated on the game board, not even giving the external situation any of her attention. "Don¡¯t think you can escape defeat this time, old man! I won¡¯t be distracted."


    Most of the other native residents halted their actions, looking up with interest and pity in their eyes. Some of the more concerned young mothers brought their children away into their homes, not wanting them to bear witness to a horrible act of violence. It seemed they were familiar with the consequences of those who dared to act arrogantly towards the city, experts or not.


    The Seekers, especially those who weren¡¯t natives, used all sorts of ocr-enhancing spells to bear witness to the events. Amongst these individuals were Li Wang, Chu Leitao, and Huang Yu who had paid the fee of entry. They stood next to each other, each having different expressions.


    Huang Yu was panicking, simr to Ai Juling, "What is he doing?!" He didn¡¯t want to see his savior, a young talented expert, meet his untimely demise. He was almost on the verge of going hysterical, but his low cultivation at the Sky Ruler Phase made his actions and worries inconsequential.


    Li Wang was silent, grinning with anticipation. He was heavily invested in what was going to happen.


    But Chu Leitao felt a surge of desire to inform the City Lord, feeling different than most residents. Wei Wuyin might be at the Soul Idol Phase, but his cultivation foundation was immacte and fierce, capable of trampling a Gravity Emission Phase expert and utterly annihting a Spatial Resonance Phase with a single re. He didn¡¯t seem like an idiot.


    But he knew his intent would be disregarded,ughed at and likely even implicated. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, feeling as if some people were about to be given a fright and a half.


    The voice that had resounded, questioning Wei Wuyin¡¯s actions went silent as a powerful spiritual sense descended towards Wei Wuyin, lingering on his exuded aura with focused observation.


    Wei Wuyin merely smiled, urging his powers to bring him to the wall¡¯s top,nding on the t surface that could hold roughly forty people back to back. The walls weren¡¯t just tall, but they were quite thick. When his shoes touched the wall, an extremely tiny amount of grey and seven-colored mist integrated with the wall¡¯s surface.


    With his Celestial Eyes, he could observe the formationsid within the walls, connecting with the city, and locate the main formation core that maintained all the others. The moment his pervasive void force and eden force touched the core, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened considerably. There were faint ripples forming beneath his feet, discreet and nigh unnoticeable!


    He executed Instant Transmission!


    Since he started his path of cultivating the Void Dao, he had discovered quite a few uses with it. When he was in the Grand Spirit Trials, he had tested out the Void Forces unique properties of transmitting forces and energies instantly over a vast distance as long as there was a connection of his spiritual strength. He had used this to empower his Mudworm Titanic Serpent in his battle with Wu Yu¡¯s possessed Shadow Moon Wolf while halfway across the.


    As for this distance?


    It was but a simple matter.


    Instantly, he sent over vast quantities of alchemic force, interacting with and influencing theplicated andplex formations inscribed through the walls and beneath the city¡¯s foundation. He had exhausted roughly thirty percent of his Alchemic Eden Astral Core, but he had isted its properties and restrained its connectivity.


    This was the same tactic he used against the underground city. He wasn¡¯t a fool; the innate formations of a city were incredibly powerful, terrifying after being invested and refined by numerous experts and likely centuries of effort. Even a Soul Idol Phase expert could kill a Realmlord with the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s protective formations of the sect.


    Fortunately, the Alchemic Dao was extremely skilled with interacting with various energies, forces, and powers that existed in this world. Using its powers of Containment, one of its seven traits, he could iste and restrict the spiritual qualities of the formation, making it impossible to connect to via remote means.


    If given enough time, he could even transform it, gaining control over its powers. While Alchemic Soul Alchemists were said to have very littlebat ability in rtion to normal cultivators of the same level, this didn¡¯t mean they werepletely helpless. Not counting pellets, their wealth to buy talismans and tools, their reputation to gather support or experts, they had the profound abilities of alchemic force.


    That being said, without void force¡¯s invasive and concealed abilities, it would be utterly impossible for him to breach the defenses of the wall, the formations, and the city to make contact with the core. He would be helpless facing a prepared formation, so ordinary Alchemic Soul Alchemists like Qingye Ying would find it even more impossible. The only option left would be through using pure force, a far more frustrating method.


    After the spiritual sense that had descended thoroughly inspected Wei Wuyin, there was a distinct silence in the air. Wei Wuyin could feel the bewilderment from the spiritual fluctuations, trying to grasp what was happening. After all, Wei Wuyin was outwardly just a Third Stage Astral Core Realm expert, not some elite expert at a profound stage of cultivation.


    After several seconds of silence, the spiritual sense seemed disinclined to act. It retracted and was reced by a weaker spiritual sense, but it was still powerful.


    Woosh!


    A figure flew through the air using astral force, piercing through the air with rapid speed. They soon arrived on the edge of the wall, revealing themselves clearly to Wei Wuyin. It was a man dressed in grey-colored heavy armor. He wore the full set of knight attire, and the steel that forged the armor was quite unordinary. It exuded a faint deste aura.


    As for the man, he wore a helmet that covered his face, but his dark eyes that shed with a sinister indifference revealed itself between the gaps. This man¡¯s cultivation was not concealed, revealing himself as an expert at the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Light Reflection Phase.


    From time to time, his dark eyes would flicker with yellow primary light. In the Light Reflection Phase, the level of one¡¯s light energies were determined and revealed by their primary light, ranging from the light spectrum, with ck being the lowest, having no light, and white as the highest, containing all the spectrums of colors that inhabit the world.


    From lowest to greatest was: ck, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet, and white.


    The yellow primary light could be considered the fourth light level, simr to a four-ringed Soul Idol or four-ripple Spatial Resonance. Ai Shanyuan had the same level of primary light.


    Wei Wuyin noted the youthful aura of this armored figure, and then he disregarded him entirely. Not sparing the man another nce, he said with an amplified voice: "My name¡¯s Wei Wuyin; I seek an audience with the City Lord. Either you cane out yourself, or I¡¯ll drag you out!" Wei Wuyin¡¯s words caused the crowd below to grow restless and stirring up, but not with panic but excitement.


    Some of these individuals wanted to see blood!


    There were even a few that jumped atop building¡¯s roofs for a better view, thinking if Wei Wuyin would be turned into bloody mist instantly or violently tortured to set an example. Some even were making bets amongst themselves


    While Wei Wuyin¡¯s words were extremely domineering, to them, it was extremely foolish and ignorant. Furthermore, when his aura was revealed, especially the utterck of gravitational powers within his spiritual aura and voice, they felt like grabbing a bucket of entertainment food.


    The armored man darkly chuckled to himself, feeling it ridiculous that Wei Wuyin ignored him AND threatened the City Lord while being at the Soul Idol Phase. He had never seen someone court death so heavily, so this experience considerably broadened his horizons in what it meant to be an idiot.


    The armored man didn¡¯t care about Wei Wuyin ignoring him, already having his orders. His aura erupted with an explosive ripple that shook the world, causing the expressions of numerous individuals to grow startled. They discussed this man, as if he was someone famous and widely known. They were quite animated too.


    The man¡¯s aura red and he took action. With his armored hand, he threw out a punch infused with his astral force. It was sufficient enough to shatter a continental t earth of the starfield, and it was concentrated and condensed, likely capable of piercing straight through a with its power.


    And all this was shot towards Wei Wuyin and Ai Juling! Some held their breaths, wondering if Wei Wuyin would transform into blood mist in one second or less. But Wei Wuyin still didn¡¯t nce at the armored man again. With their rtively close range, the surge of astral force was in front of him instantly.


    Ai Juling, however, wasn¡¯t panicked at this sight. Her eyes too were ignoring the armored man, her gaze a little worried as she stared into the city. To her, this man wasn¡¯t worth a finger of Ai Shanyuan, so his actions before Wei Wuyin were truly a littleughable.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t move a single bit, simply released a white-colored astral ward around himself and Ai Juling.


    The surge of astral force crashed heavily against the ward! The world shook once again and the air raged ceaselessly, even torrents of wind formed above and below them, swiftly sweeping across the entire city.


    After a brief moment, the armored man¡¯s pupils constricted. Wei Wuyin was unharmed! In fact, he hadn¡¯t moved a single step! Nor did he even give him another nce! His expression beneath his helmet became slightly ugly. He was befuddled, uncertain what had happened.


    Inspecting the white astral ward, he believed it must be a product of an extremely powerful defensive tool. With a roar of killing intent, he shot forth and unleashed his astral force, executing fist-based arts to strike the ward!


    Boosh! Boosh! Boosh!


    He threw fist after fist with frightening speed and power, causing the air to roil endlessly with every movement. The crushing power of his fists smashed against the ward without mercy! Unfortunately, the ward remainedpletely unharmed.


    ...It didn¡¯t even ripple.


    Ai Juling, this Grey Sands Elfmander, looked at this Ganshu that was relentlessly striking at them, feeling a little pity and disdain. She didn¡¯t bother concealing it in her gaze, even revealing some contempt.


    This didn¡¯t escape the armored man¡¯s perception, and he felt that he was being looked down upon by a lowly elf that could only be captured or hide away like rats in their underground cities. His burning anger exploded in his chest, and his armor started to brightly shine with grey-colored light as Deste Power infused into his strikes, making his fists capable of extracting all things from the living and lively.


    But s, his heavy and powerful fists were met with an unmoving astral ward that nullified his deste power with utter ease.


    The natives and foreigners below were shocked by the waves of wind produced, twisting their clothes and hair wildly about, and they conjured wards to iste themselves from the shockwaves. But their expressions were quite interesting...


    Wei Wuyin finally decided to act, "Enough!" He shouted, causing a ripple of his spiritual strength to erupt and batter the grey armored man. The fists stopped.


    Then...


    Thud!

 Chapter 423 - 419: Takeover

    <h4>Chapter 423 - 419: Takeover </h4>


    The armored man¡¯s knees heavily hit the floor, his arms grew limp by his sides and those dark eyes of his faintly revealed through his helmet grew dazed and unfocused. His head oddly leaned to the side, as if he had lost control of a portion of his neck¡¯s strength.


    Wei Wuyin had released a burst of spiritual strength to impact the armored man¡¯s Sea of Consciousness and Astral Soul, instantly causing him to be subdued and incapacitated. Wei Wuyin¡¯s spiritual strength was not a product of a single Astral Soul, but four! Each of them absorbed his maxed out mental, physical, and essence energies to form the greatest spiritual energy mixture! Their foundation was at their highest!


    Moreover, three were at the Nine-Ringed Soul Idol level while Ori, his oldest Astral Soul, was at the Ten-Ringed heaven-defying Soul Idol level! These Soul Idol Rings were an expression of a multiplicative leap of his spiritual strength based on their foundation, which was already at their highest limits!


    A simple shout of his spiritual strength was an innate spell in and of itself!


    The armored man kneeled there like a puppet cut of its strings. Wei Wuyin still didn¡¯t offer him a single nce, merely floating upwards and towards the city, passing his copsed form like it was trash by the side of the road. He rose higher and higher, causing the people below to lift their gazes up to see his figure.


    As he did, he nced at the awed expressions of those below. His silver eyes indifferently swept across the world, swiftly inspecting the faces of all those present and watching. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find any familiar faces or auras. None of the three thousand entrants of this trial, excluding himself, was present. At least, none of those he saw.


    There could be San n members present, so he tried to inspect their surprise and shock to see if any recognized him of his name, but to no avail. Considering this world was so vast, it made sense it¡¯ll be extremely difficult to discover others. To depressingly add, some might¡¯ve already died or been captured in this world with stronger cultivators.


    When he thought of this, his Celestial Eyes red with mysterious and ethereal light. He thought of Qing Qiumu and Da Shan. He couldn¡¯t glimpse into anything concrete, but he felt an ominous chill flow down his spine. He frowned, realizing that they might actually be in trouble somewhere. But he didn¡¯t feel a non-specific trend of dread and death, so it was unlikely they met their demise.


    With this in mind, he decided to amp it up. He had to push his agenda with absolute power, alter any and every event through his actions. The greater the uncertainty, the better his protection from being schemed against by that Temporal Reincarnator!


    His voice was infused with a mighty tone, domineering and imperious, "I said I seek an audience. I don¡¯t have time to handle your insignificant dogs. Either youe out yourself or I WILL drag you out!" His eyes swept the city until it reached a magnificent tower that was rather wide, but simrly tall. It was nearly a hundred meters tall, and it gave off a very refined aura.


    Clearly, this was the headquarters of the City Lord. When his eyes pierced into that direction, he released a flow of spiritual aura that prated into the tower and wildly erupted. A boom was heard, and a vicious and powerful snort resounded.


    The snort was like thunder to the ears of the weak, making them cower in fear and horror. It originated from the tower, and then a vast, world-sundering aura exploded from the tower. But the figures inside didn¡¯t reveal themselves.


    Instead, they calmly ordered: "Restrain this fool; Activate the Deste Ninth Mountain Astral Formation!" It seemed the voice was cautious. They likely assumed that this was a trap set by a powerful cultivator to lure them out, likely sniping them from afar before the city formation could activate.


    The one inside the tower sneered to themselves. They weren¡¯t fools that would fall for such a simple ploy. They intended to activate the formation and capture Wei Wuyin, then deal with any attacks or plots after under its protection.


    A few seconds after.


    "..."


    The residents and Seekers felt that something was wrong. They thought the formation should activate, especially after the City Lord had ordered its activation. Quite a few were intrigued at the prospects of witnessing the activation and usage of the legendary formation that defended against top-tier experts and Deste Devils alike.


    s, there was no response.


    Wei Wuyin felt the attempts to activate it, a faint smile surfaced on his face. He had already thoroughly isted the formation. In fact, he was currently investing more astral force in an attempt to thoroughly refine the formation core and gainplete control of it. He had consumed fifty percent of his Alchemic Eden Astral Core¡¯s World Sea already, taking his time to ensure that he properly andpletely grasped control of it.


    He quietly waited, funneling more and more astral force via Instant Transmission. While he was acting imposing, he still felt that taking control of the formation first would be easier. The reason he allowed the grey armored man to attack him for so long was because he was reaching a crucial point. He just needed a little more time...


    He had already taken over ny percent of the city formations, and he could activate them at will unlike others who needed a formation g to direct it. He had enough astral force to drive it entirely by himself, possessing eighty times the reserves of an ordinary Gravity Emission Phase expert.


    "..."


    Several more secondster, the existence in the tower was sending out his spiritual sense to investigate. After a short period, an exmation echoed out from the tower. It was filled with uncertainty and confusion. Then, another figure inside the tower did something that revealed an unfathomable strength!


    They unfurled a Worldly Domain!


    A translucent and intangible sphere expanded!


    It wasn¡¯trge, engulfing an area of roughly a hundred meters, mostly the area around the tower, and it ventured down below as the ambient energies, mana, and astronomical forces of the world were taken under their control. But the restrained mana due to the Season of Regression caused it to have very little influence on the ambient mana, preventing them from converting it into their own power.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes constricted after witnessing this. A Realmlord!! Moreover, this wasn¡¯t a False Worldly Domain that the San n Realmlords acquired due to a pill, but a genuine Worldly Domain! This person cultivated to this point, oveing the astral tribtion for it with their own strength!


    His heart started to throb intensely, feeling a wisp of shock in his heart. Fortunately, the Worldly Domain was extremely small. Tuo Bihan¡¯s Worldly Domain could cover tens of times that size, enough to engulf the entire main hall of Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s Throne Room and all its inhabitants.


    He realized the size of one¡¯s Worldly Domain differed considerably based on their foundation, and Tuo Bihan had been retroactively enhanced to the Nine-Ringed and Nine-Ripple state with numerous physical, mental, essence, and astral force amplifying resources, be it quantity or quality-based.


    He frowned as the Realmlord ventured downwards, traveling to the center of the formation that handled the regted the others. There was a momentary pause, and then Wei Wuyin brightly smiled.


    His silver eyes shone with light that was vast and heavy as he interacted with the Deste Ninth Mountain Astral Formation! A yelp of unexpected shock resounded, followed by harsh rumbling and then an abrupt andplete silence.


    "..."


    The Worldly Domain manifested had vanished, the aura of the Realmlord along with it. Wei Wuyin turned to the tower, his eyes piercing into it and noticing that the individual who snorted and called him a fool, the City Lord, was there with a messy and distraught aura.


    Wei Wuyin grinned, not expecting it to be this easy! Furthermore, the City Lord wasn¡¯t a Realmlord. It was a guardian of the city, and this guardian was foolish enough to investigate the formation core, entering both its most vulnerable yet strongest location. In moments, they were sealed and restricted.


    Even Wei Wuyin was startled by the sheer power of the formations when activated, realizing that his foresight and caution to take preventive measures was still the best, and brawns are best paired with brains. While it felt good to act with overwhelming strength, there were many things in this world that allowed the weak to suppress the reckless and strong, not just numbers.


    With the Realmlord trapped, the formations under his control, he turned his hand over and created a small ball of flickering white lightning within his palm. It had the heat and vtility of Violet Lightning, possessing its inherent Intent.


    "Then, I¡¯ll drag you out." His words were more leveled, not as explosively, but it caused a chill to resound through everyone¡¯s spines. With a screeching sound of lightning, the ball shot forth and arrived at the tower instantly.


    BOOM!!


    The tower was impacted, the long-since ced defensive formations on it didn¡¯t activate, already within Wei Wuyin¡¯s control. Arge hole was produced in the tower from the explosion, revealing a figure that was seated in a throne-like chair, their appearance finally being revealed. Their aura was quite a mess.


    A middle-aged man with ck hair with greyed temples, giving him a uniquely attractive quality. He was slender-looking within his luxurious robes but still contained an imposing presence, revealing a pair of dark brown eyes.


    Those eyes looked at Wei Wuyin, a trace of fear reflected within them. Despite being at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase, he couldn¡¯t help but clenched his hands around the armrest of his throne as he regarded Wei Wuyin through the giant hole in his once invincible tower.


    Wei Wuyin nodded as if his emotions were only right and proper, "Good. Now, allow me to inform you: This city is now MINE!" As he said this, he stomped his foot in the air, and eight thick pirs of grey light erupted, surrounding the city. These thick pirs of deste light concentrated directly above the city, producing a mirage of a grand mountain.


    The mountain shone light that highlighted Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure, making his already handsome figure even more so.


    The City Lord gawked, looking at the mountain image above with a thunderstruck expression!!


    The residents, the foreign and domestic Seekers, the young woman and old man ying a casual board game, and even Ai Juling were wide-eyed, open-mouthed, and clutching at their beating chests in incredulous shock!


    WHAT?!

 Chapter 424 - 420: Blaze It With The Old & Young

    <h4>Chapter 424 - 420: ze It With The Old & Young </h4>


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s incredibly domineering words and frightening disy of his unfathomable control of the Deste Ninth Mountain Astral Formation had thoroughly shaken the hearts and minds of everyone present. He had somehow hijacked Grandquake City! Furthermore, no one noticed!


    The lingering sensations of disbelief, uncertainty, and confusion stayed within their thoughts as everyone below observed Wei Wuyin¡¯s floating figure. They also noticed the Grey Sands Elf female that he carried in his arms, their expressions even more confused.


    Who was this unfathomably handsome-looking man? Why would he act against Grandquake City? How did he take over Grandquake City? And will thisst or was it just a fading event, with the schemes of the powerful experts of Grandquake City behind it?


    These questions red through the minds of most, with a few thinking of some absurd questions or thoughts. But the most pressing question within the minds of those smarter and farsighted, such as Chu Leitao was: "What now?"


    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have to wait for long.


    Wei Wuyin swept his gaze across the city¡¯s inhabitants, gauging the size and poption. He was quite shocked by the average cultivation level within this city of roughly fifty million, and the size of this circr-shaped city was 700 miles in diameter. It wasrge, but rtivelypact.


    "I¡¯ll introduce myself: I am Wei Wuyin. From henceforth, Grandquake City will be under my control. But, I have no intent of changing daily structure or uplifting certain traditions. The city will function as it always has, simply with me reced as the City Lord. If you wish to leave, you may do so¡ªI won¡¯t stop you.


    "The city¡¯s fees, costs, and day-to-day operations will remain unchanged within the city, but I¡¯ll be overseeing the financial details. Until I give an order otherwise, all inhabitants of Grandquake City, foreign and native, may act as you have always done so. As long as you disy no hostility or scheme against me, you¡¯ll be unbothered by this transition."


    Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t spoken these words, but used his eden force to erupt, sending these words directly into the minds of everyone within the city. Those experts who had never been spoken to directly via their minds panicked, fear apparent in their eyes, but those weaker were just startled by how clear and loud Wei Wuyin was.


    After speaking those words, Wei Wuyin hefted Ai Juling into a firmer carrying position before flying through the hole he exploded and melted through the ¡¯former¡¯ City Lord¡¯s tower. He vanished into the hole before the eyes of everyone and the tower soon repaired itself, concealing the events of what was happening inside.


    "..." A few individuals of the less brave sort released heavy sighs of relief. Some looked to their immediate neighbor, uncertain if they should act as Wei Wuyin said, or panic and run in hopes of avoiding some unfortunate event befalling them. The ones in the most awkward position were the previous members of authority within the city, thinking if they should resist. But when they saw the Deste Ninth Mountain Astral Formation was still active, their hearts quickly cooled down.


    If they acted rashly, wouldn¡¯t they be courting death? With that formation active, this city has been impregnable and resisted numerous vengeful experts from the Central Regions for millennia, so why risk that when they couldn¡¯t evenpare to those experts?


    There were two individuals who were frowning amongst the millions of inhabitants. They were sitting across from each other, an on-going board game still in the process of being yed. This duo of young woman and old man had a faint glow of simr spiritual light emitting from their eyes, with the young woman¡¯s focus on Wei Wuyin¡¯s exit and the old man observing the grand mountain that stayed lingering in the sky.


    "Grandpa, who is that person? Is he actually in the Soul Idol Phase or is it a concealment method?" She was shocked by Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation base, asking these questions to the old man across from her.


    "Hm," the old man rubbed his beard with a little hum of interest and intrigue.


    "Hey! Old man!" The girl shouted and mmed the table, disying a pretty pout of aggravation. Any man would find her unbearably cute, wanting to hug and hold her at this moment.


    The old man shook as he nearly fell off his chair, barely catching his bnce with strained effort. He coughed a few times, feeling that his granddaughter¡¯s temper was truly something else. If only she was more gentle, lesspetitive, how easy would it be for her to find a nice husband? With a sigh of depression at this difficult problem, he soon lost himself in his own sorrows.


    The young woman seemed to be familiar with the old man¡¯s tendencies and said, "If you don¡¯t tell me; I¡¯ll tell Grandma about you sneaking into the bathhouse of the city."


    The old man¡¯s expression changed drastically as if he was a man being told he was about to enter death row, quite ugly and twisted. With a shift of expression, he became unfathomably calm and serene. "What bathhouse? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about¡ªNone at all."


    The young woman snorted while folding her arms, revealing her exquisite curves, "Let¡¯s see if she believes me or you, Mr. Thick Skinned Pervert."


    "..." The facade on the old man¡¯s thick-skinned face was slowly crumbling as he looked as if he was about to cry, as if he was about to beg for mercy.


    "Enough! Tell me already!" The young woman had long since learned of the old man¡¯s practiced antics to stir pity, so she thoroughly wanted to skip it.


    The old man sighed to himself, "How did that sweet little gentle dollop of mine raise such a fierce woman? The woes of the old is always due to the young. Haaaa..."


    The young woman¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she was about to threaten further when the old man spoke. "He is indeed at the Soul Idol Phase. Furthermore, he¡¯s absolutely terrifying. I¡¯ve never seen a youngster like him."


    "..." The young woman¡¯s expression grew serious, her gaze returning to the City Lord¡¯s tower. She had more questions, but she knew that once the old man began to speak, he was a flood unleashed by a shattered dam, there was no need to urge him further.


    As expected, the old man continued, "Just his foundation is heaven-defying. He doesn¡¯t have one Astral Core, but two independent Astral Cores with fully developed World Seas. And their sizes are quite massive. So massive that I¡¯ve never seen any match it at his cultivation level."


    "Two? Massive? How massive is it?" The young woman curiously inquired.


    "Not as massive as his third leg, but massive nevertheless." The old man said with the utmost serious expression, expertly concealing his perverted intent. The young woman¡¯s expression darkened, a faint blush on her face as she fiercely red at the old man for his untimely perverted mind. Moreover, why was he inspecting that?!


    The old man seemed to be entirely innocent, "His Astral Cores are both ten centimeters in size." When he said those words, the young woman¡¯s hands trembled and her body shook.


    "...What?!" She strained her voice out, sounding hoarse and losing a little of its pleasant-sounding pitch.


    The old man nodded, "He has two of equal size. Mind you, they are independent¡ªfully independent. Unlike those strange humans with unique bloodlines, his Astral Cores aren¡¯t linked. I¡¯ve never seen anything like it before."


    The young woman was still trying to process the size when the old man borated, her eyes flitted with disbelief. "He¡¯s not of that lineage?" She had carelessly assumed that was the case when she heard her Grandpa mention his two Astral Cores, feeling that it wasn¡¯t that amazing considering the strange lineage of humans that she knew of.


    The old man shook his head with a contemtive frown, "He¡¯s cultivated a unique method it seems, one that mimics those bloodline abilities. But to see a method that exceeds their lineage in terms of quality, not quantity, that¡¯s a shocker. They were already heaven-defying, and there¡¯s someone who made them obsolete. The woes of the old being pushed out by the new."


    A trace of greed surfaced within the young woman¡¯s eyes when she heard about this unique method, because that meant it could be cultivated. If she obtained it, wouldn¡¯t she be able to have multiple astral souls? Multiple astral cores?! How could she not desire it?


    "A method like this can only be cultivated by those who¡¯ve never ovee an Astral Tribtion, so only the Qi Condensation Realm." The old man added some words, whether it was intentional or unintentional, it deted the woman¡¯s enthusiasm. She knew the Astral Tribtion solidified one¡¯s path, making it very difficult to veer off withoutpletely restarting one¡¯s cultivation.


    Of course, the old man merely lied. His eyes shifted to the young woman. ¡¯<i>If you think a youngster not even fifty created that method, you must be delusional. If he has such a foundation and exquisite methods, his master or n must be extremely terrifying, and the protective means he has must be beyond your imagination. Don¡¯t me me for lying little girl, your life might¡¯ve just been saved by this lie.</i>¡¯ The old man¡¯s thoughts were clear and guilt-free.


    "How did someone like that end up here? Isn¡¯t this the True Element Sect¡¯s World Realm?" The young woman asked, feeling it strange that someone like this existed here. He was clearly a foreigner, as this iplete World Realmcked the necessary means to develop such a character.


    The old man frowned slightly at her words, "He¡¯s a participant of the trial embedded here; he¡¯s developed Elemental Origin Intent. You recall that white lightning? It was infused with Violet Lightning Intent, a high-level Lightning Intent. I¡¯m shocked he hadprehended such a powerful Lightning Intent. In terms of speed and searing strength, its in the top three."


    "What? Heprehended Elemental Origin Intent as well?! Isn¡¯t that too much?" The young woman felt shocked, realizing that Wei Wuyin was anything but ordinary. Then a thought urred to her, "He¡¯s a Chosen Candidate of the True Element Sect?!" She eximed in disbelief.


    Just as the old man was about to speak, his eyes faintly constricted. A bitter smile then revealed itself on his face, shocking the young woman, and with a tone of being caught with his hands in the cookie jar, he scratched his head and said: "It seems I¡¯ve been discovered, haha."


    The young woman was rather confused by his words.


    "Yes, you have." A voice erupted from behind her, causing her to snap her head back, her eyes shing with spiritual light. Those same eyes tightened into needlepoints, shocked by the person who showed up.


    It was a man of otherworldly, unearthly handsome looks that seemed to originate from immortal legends, dressed in ck and standing quite tall. With silver eyes that were quite radiant, he had a faint smile on his face. It was that young man from before!


    It was Wei Wuyin!

 Chapter 425 - 421: Outside Visitors

    <h4>Chapter 425 - 421: Outside Visitors </h4>


    The young woman was startled, not afraid. She observed Wei Wuyin with a spiritual glint within her eyes, clearly inspecting his cultivation base and other aspects with a unique ocr-based spiritual spell. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t gather as much information as her grandfather.


    But she did verify that he was indeed a Soul Idol Phase cultivator, and she felt a little bit of unintentional disdain within her heart, but she soon recalled her grandfather¡¯s words and her expression became solemn. Unintentionally, she shifted her gaze to between his legs, and then as if catching herself, snapped her eyes away, returning to Wei Wuyin¡¯s face.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother about the young girl¡¯s inspection or looking him up-and-down with disregard. He focused his attention to the old man that sat calmly in his seat, looking a little guilty but not fearful or overly shocked. While Wei Wuyin was outwardly calm, he was inwardly shocked to the utmost. This old man gave him an unfathomable feeling that he¡¯d only discovered from Wu Yu, and it was far stronger.


    "How did you discover me? A treasure, perhaps?" The old man asked, curious how a Soul Idol cultivator noticed his presence. Was his Spiritual Spell wed? Considering how many years he¡¯d refined it, that would be quite the disappointment and a hit to his pride.


    "..." Wei Wuyin remained silent. If it was normal circumstances, he would¡¯ve never revealed himself to this old man and young woman. He would¡¯ve acted as he did with that young woman that stood by Lin Ming¡¯s side on the Myriad Yore Continent, remaining outwardly ignorant but inwardly vignt.


    "You don¡¯t want to say?" The old man asked, feeling a little amused by Wei Wuyin¡¯s presence. His eyes swept the surroundings yfully before returning to Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure. But his mind was quite heavy.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t bothered by the implications of his tone, exining: "You were the only one who triggered my hidden mechanism in my mental transmission. It was meant to lure out and discover any experts in hiding. I have no intention of getting sneak attacked by a hidden Realmlord within the city concealing themselves."


    "Oh?" The old man¡¯s eyes brightened. He had fallen for a trap? When he considered Wei Wuyin¡¯s message that was sent directly to the mind, he seemed to havee to a realization. When he received the message, he had scanned it to ensure no negative effects before receiving it. But when he thought about it, only those who¡¯veprehended a Worldly Domain would be able to inspect mental energies so thoroughly, likely for the same reason: to hide or prevent a hidden assault.


    It was highly unlikely for a Realmlord or higher to not inspect a mental transmission out of instinct or fear, not wanting their secrets to be preyed upon. After all, he had done so instinctively. As for a Spiritual Transmission? Every expert and their mother¡¯s would¡¯ve inspected that, at least they would have the means to.


    The old man chuckled, he felt that this young man was quite interesting. As for the young woman, she was bewildered and surprised by Wei Wuyin actually tracking them down, discovering who they were in a city of tens of millions, and moreover, his courage to approach them.


    "Who are you?" Both Wei Wuyin and the young woman asked at the same time, coincidentally with the same calm cadence. This caused them to exchange stares, feeling that the moment was quite peculiar.


    The old man broke this moment with augh, "She¡¯s a fierce one. If you want to lock her down, be ready for a Dao Companion Ceremony." When he said this, the young woman broke away from their stare and red at the old man, feeling that his thoughts were always inappropriate and indecent.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, "I see. Well, my name¡¯s Wei Wuyin. I¡¯m not a native of this World Realm. I originate from an outside starfield, arriving via a Gateway Door." He didn¡¯t hold back his response, speaking the truth.


    This shocked the old man and young woman, especially with Wei Wuyin¡¯s direct exnation and holding little back. But when the old man heard this, he faintly smiled after correcting his expression.


    "You¡¯re reading our responses? Quite fierce and intelligent." As if exposing Wei Wuyin, the old man spoke while rubbing his beard.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t answer, merely smiled. But the young woman was thoroughly confused, uncertain about what the old man meant.


    The old man decided to exin, "It¡¯s a tactic to gather information or answers to questions without asking any. You simply say certain information or details about things and view your target¡¯s reaction. When he said those words, he was watching to see if we revealed any markers of disbelief or surprise in our bodynguage or facial expressions. Which we obviously didn¡¯t. So he answered a question of his: ¡¯Are we also natives from this world?¡¯"


    The young man was still confused. "How does that verify if we¡¯re from this world?"


    The old man moved within his seat a little, getting a little morefortable. "You¡¯ll have to ask him. But we aren¡¯t, and we told him as much. Furthermore, he answered honestly which would lower our guard, allowing us to trust him more as a result. It¡¯s hard not to be honest to the honest. There¡¯s more you learned, right? Such a tactic is only learned by those who have been schemed against or have schemed against others, quite thoroughly in fact."


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t respond, there was utterly no need. Since the old man noticed his intentions, he didn¡¯t need to confirm nor deny, and he knew the old man was cut from a simr cloth as himself.


    The old man continued, "We¡¯re from a starfield away from where you¡¯ve entered; just a couple of visitors from the outside admiring the sights of someone¡¯s creation. You can¡¯t be thinking of acting against us lowly tourists, right?"


    Wei Wuyin calmly looked at the old man, "Wouldn¡¯t think of it. Senior, if you have any questions for me, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask. Enjoy your stay." With his intelligence, he knew the old man¡¯s intentions from those words. Furthermore, the old man¡¯s cultivation was unfathomably high, and he had already verified his own guesses. After making himself openly avable, he didn¡¯t bother with anything else.


    After sping his hands in a respectful farewell, his figure distorted into a misty light and vanished entirely.


    The young woman was horrified, taken aback by Wei Wuyin¡¯s disappearance. She asked with a tinge of panic, "You killed him?!" Her words were directed to the old man, thinking he was the only one who could vanish someone so thoroughly.


    But the old man frowned, and that frown was extremely deep and his eyes held a contemtive light that was heavy. This caused the young woman¡¯s heart to shake instantly as if an earthquake was born within its depths. She had never seen the old man so serious, so solemn. She realized there was far too much she missed through this short exchange.


    The old man¡¯s expression soon softened, "Haha! Kill him? He was never even here." When the old man said that, the young woman¡¯s expression was filled with surprise.


    What?!


    Never here?!


    He was right there!


    The old man sighed, despite his granddaughter¡¯s unfathomably high cultivation base despite her age and exquisite legacy from a lineage of experts, such as himself, she was still too wet behind the ears. "Did you not notice that no one else in our surroundings reacted to him suddenly arriving? When others turned to look at us, they didn¡¯t react as if they just saw the man who just overtook their city?"


    When the old man pointed that out, she looked around and realized that his words were true. No one reacted to their conversation or his appearance. "But...how?"


    The old man didn¡¯t smile, frown, sigh,ugh, or reveal any expression after hearing this question. He merely stated in a t tone: "We were in an illusion."


    "An illusion? Illusions don¡¯t work like that! They bring one¡¯s mind into a false environment that affects the five senses, distorting their perception. But this is real, and only he was fake? That¡¯s against the principles of an illusion, more in line with a hallucination, afterimage, or a conjured decoy. If you told me he was an incarnation, then maybe, but we were in an illusion? I scanned him and saw his cultivation base! He was real!" The young woman rejected such an oundish statement. She knew the current world was real, and they were never brought into an illusionary world, so it shouldn¡¯t be possible.


    The old man didn¡¯t exin this time, but his heart was quivering despite his cultivation. He had noticed they were in an illusion early on, the moment it happened in fact, but he found that the only aspect of that illusion was Wei Wuyin. Everything else in this world was real, he was the sole product of their imagination and mind.


    Otherwise, how could he approach without him noticing until he was directly behind his granddaughter? He wasn¡¯t that old and muddleheaded. He knew that Wei Wuyin was far, far more terrifying than he originally estimated. When he thought about Wei Wuyin¡¯s Elemental Origin Intent, two Astral Souls, and ten centimeter-sized Astral Cores, he knew that Wei Wuyin was...


    -----


    In the City Lord¡¯s Tower, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes finally opened, being blessed by Ai Juling¡¯s inspective expression. When she noticed him open his eyes, she looked away and just rested herself in his arms once more. The City Lord was fixed into his chair, gripping his armrest as he stared at Wei Wuyin with fear. He was sweating bullets, clearly under some extreme pressure.


    Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows, his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity¡¯s Eye of Illusion deactivated, alongside the eden energies that it carried via void force. He felt somewhat exhausted as he used eden energies and void force to bypass the need for visual connection of the eyes using his Eye of Illusion.


    The mechanism he had left in his mental transmission wasn¡¯t an unprepared one, causing him to instantly utilize Instant Transmission to project his eden energies stealthily with the powers of his Eye of Illusion to construct a mental link with the one who triggered the mechanism. The only reason the young woman was also affected was due to the old man simultaneously triggering his and her mental transmission trap.


    The exquisite usage of his trio of powers left him a little exhausted, as he hadn¡¯t projected an entire illusory world with the Eye of Illusion, but merely projected his image connected to their five senses, which was far, far more advanced and less intrusive. He wouldn¡¯t have done this if he hadn¡¯t felt a feeling of unfathomableness from the old man. Instead, he would¡¯ve caused a briefpse of attention via mental burst and then ensnare them using the astral formation of the city.


    And he definitely wouldn¡¯t meet that person directly. What if he was instantly killed? Who would he cry to?


    ¡ãOthers from outside...are they here due to the Temporal Reincarnator or for something else entirely?¡ã His thoughts stirred as he contemted the numerous possibilities, but he couldn¡¯t determine it. But now he had a glimpse of more variables, causing him to reassess his ns once more.


    After a brief moment, he turned to the ¡¯former¡¯ City Lord. With a faint smile, he asked: "Now, will you answer my questions peacefully or will I have to..."


    As his voice trailed off, the ¡¯former¡¯ City Lord heavily gulped, fear effusing from his normally imposing eyes.

 Chapter 426 - 422: The Hunting Of Da Shan

    <h4>Chapter 426 - 422: The Hunting Of Da Shan </h4>


    "DON¡¯T LET HER ESCAPE!" A deep, thunderous voice exploded throughout the world, causing the earth to quake and the sky to roil.


    "Yes sir!" Several synchronized voices responded in unity, their shout followed by sonic booms. Several figures swished through the air, engulfed in astral wards, fueled by astral force, and they flew with extreme purpose. These figures dodged the following gigantic snowkes that fell from the skies, flickering from one area to another with practiced movements.


    Ahead of them by several miles was a figure that stood at nearly eight-feet tall, with a pair of mountainous breasts, and a voluptuous figure. Garbed in tight-fitting leather battle armor that entuated its bodily figure yet gave optimal defenses while not restricting motion, the figure shot through the gigantic snowke-filled world like a bulldozer.


    It was a figure that Wei Wuyin was distinctively familiar with, body and all! Da Shan! Her golden irises were flickering with intermittent light of bright and dim radiance. At the corner of her lips was a stream of violet-colored blood. She was injured!


    With her violet-colored ward enshrouding her body, she kept crashing into those sharp gigantic snowkes that cluttered the world, unable to adjust to dodging them like those who pursued her. She didn¡¯t have such luxuries as making indirect adjustments might consume less astral force and bodily strength, but it would slow her down considerably.


    Da Shan turned her head around to see nearly a dozen figures ze their way through the skies, and they exuded ill-intent and the vicious aura of predators after prey, causing her heart to quiver. She bit her lips, feeling angered at their actions of fiercely hunting her down.


    Clenching her pearly white teeth stained with violet blood, she urged her astral force further as she exploded with speed, gaining some distance between her pursuers and herself. Unfortunately, she continued to crash heavily into the falling snowkes and her astral ward was being filled with a unique frost power that was stagnating the flow of her innate energies. She even felt cold, her lips had a faint icy-blue sheen to them. Even the demonic blood that leaked out of her lips contained an icy shimmer.


    Seeing her separating further from them, the nearly dozen figures pursuing released whistles, and they kept following at a steady pace. Their actions were clear that they have a lock on her, waiting for her astral force and innate energies to run dry before sweeping in for an easy capture.


    Da Shan wasn¡¯t an idiot. She knew that she had been marked by an expert at the Spatial Resonance Phase. Their Spatial Marks weren¡¯t something that she could dissipate without enough time and breathing room. It was unfortunate that they wouldn¡¯t give her that time.


    If this continued, she would be affected by the icy power in the world and her astral force and innate energies would stagnate. Then, she would be helpless to resist. She bit her lips harshly, turning her head back as she cursed within her heart.


    In the end, she decided to stop. With a stomp of her powerful feet, she condensed her astral force around her and stared at the iing shadows flickering through the sea of falling snowkes. The figures didn¡¯t halt, continuing at the same pace until they arrived, and they instantly split, surrounding her in a circle.


    They released their astral force cautiously, watching Da Shan with eyes filled with ridicule, disdain, and a little fear. To them, Da Shan was not a creature that could be underestimated. Several of theirpanions had fallen to her monstrous strength and unique demonic force that could infect others.


    Therefore, they only surrounded her and waited for their leader, a cultivator with a much higher cultivation, to arrive. When they arrived on scene, her capture attempt wouldn¡¯t cause further casualties. Their job was simply to ensure she didn¡¯t escape.


    Da Shan gritted her teeth. She had entered this World Realm and found herself in this icy environment with de-like gigantic-sized snowkes that released icy power that seemed to stagnate energies and astral force alike. It was rather horrible, especially considering theck of demonic energies present in the air.


    This meant this environment hadn¡¯t given birth to even the slightest demonic existence, causing her to grow wary. When she explored this icy world, she discovered it was called The Snowfall Lands from traveling human cultivators. These cultivators were startled by her demon-like appearance, seemingly ignorant of her race¡¯s existence.


    But they were too weak inparison, so they had to answer all her questions, unable to act on their curiosity and ill-intent to examine her thoroughly. In the end, she learned a lot and left. But these humans had spread word of a ¡¯unique¡¯ creature traveling. Somehow or another, a group of human cultivators started to hunt her down like a wild beast.


    She had mercilessly killed most, but a few escaped, but that didn¡¯t deter any attempts at capturing her! They kept sending more and more, stronger and stronger, until three Spatial Resonance Phase experts gathered together andunched abined assault on her. If it wasn¡¯t for her unique bloodline, the armaments Wei Wuyin had forged for her, and her strong foundation, she would¡¯ve long since been captured and experimented on like a marvel.


    Da Shan was helpless, feeling extremely indignant and aggrieved. When had she ever experienced such a feeling before?


    While she escaped those experts, even killing one and heavily injuring the other two after detonating her warhammer, they had subordinates that continued to track her down with relentless effort.


    As she waited, her golden gaze swept around these human cultivators. She breathed out heavily with a ferocious bark, "Despicable trash!" But her words were met with no change of their expressions, their astral force still erected and ready for her to escape once more.


    She had to take several breaths to regte her energies, slowly expelling the icy power that had insidiously infiltrated her meridians and dantian, threatening to stagnate her entire cultivation.


    Two different-coloredets speckled with silver dots shot out of the horizon, arriving on scene. These were the two Spatial Resonance Phase cultivators who had been heavily injured by her Astral Armament¡¯s detonation. They were garbed in white attire like the rest, seemed very suited to resist the icy power that lingered in the air. They had strange masks that covered the lower-half of their face, preventing the icy power from entering through their mouth into their lungs.


    She couldn¡¯t determine how they looked or what gender they were from their outward appearance, but from their voices and screams, she knew they were both males. She stared at these two figures with zing hatred and severe killing intent. If looks could kill, this white snowynd would be a sea of red stained by blood.


    "Why?!" She questioned in anger. They had been hunting her down for nearly four days, giving her very little time to rest or rx.


    "Hahaha! You¡¯ll go for a good price on the market!" A male voice with simrly hate-filled emotions shouted, originating from one of the Spatial Resonance Phase experts. When the maleughed, the subordinates they surrounded her simrly chuckled, sounding quite wicked and evil.


    "Market?" Da Shan thought they were going to interrogate her, try to determine her origins. But they wanted to sell her? This caused her to feel immense disgust.


    The other male expert interjected, "If you¡¯re lucky, you might be bought by someone who likes your odd appearance. Maybe they¡¯ll treat you delicately! If not, and I hope you¡¯re not, you¡¯ll experience how it feels to suffer!" Clearly this person hated Da Shan, and if one looked at his right arm, seeing its absence and recently wrapped stumped still bloody, they would fully understand why.


    Da Shan¡¯s expression changed. She shouted fiercely, "Do you know who I am?!"


    "..." The men went quiet. They nced at each other, seeing the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. In truth, they believed she was just a mutant human who cultivated a strange method, hence the violet-skin and tall stature. But she was abnormally strong with high-quality armaments. Her strange astral force was definitely rare and would sell for a high price, especially if she cultivated a unique energy source.


    She would be a high-value Energy Converter.


    That being said, they didn¡¯t know who she was. Considering they¡¯ve been hunting her down for several days, not just them but other groups, they didn¡¯t know if she had any backing. Wouldn¡¯t they alreadye if she did?


    Da Shan sneered, "I am the Ascendant Emperor¡¯s woman!" Her words were tinged with pride. While she didn¡¯t want to use Wei Wuyin¡¯s name to escape a lethal crisis, she didn¡¯t reject it!


    "...!" The two were instantly shocked! Their expressions beneath their masks became ugly and twisted, horrifying fear flickering in their eyes. But then when they looked at each other, sending transmissions to gather information, they were confused and bewildered.


    Who was this Ascendant Emperor? He sounded incredibly impressive, but they¡¯ve never heard of him. They were scared for some reason, though. It was as if a sudden shock of dread circted throughout their minds when they heard this name.


    Da Shan¡¯s smile froze when she remembered this was another world realm. If she said this in her starfield, even Grand Imperial Sages would halt, likely begging her for mercy by now. But these people were ignorant of Wei Wuyin¡¯s existence. How could they beg?


    The two soon calmed down after some discussion, turning to Da Shan with zing anger. They had actually felt fear for someone they didn¡¯t know by some mutant? How embarrassing! Their prestige as Spatial Resonance Phase cultivators would be called into question if this leaked.


    Feeling the situation turn for the worse, Da Shan decided to use herst trump card. With a wave of her hand, a crimson-colored pellet appeared in her palm. When it emerged, the surroundings became hotter, and the icy power in the surroundings started to disperse rapidly, like ice meeting the sun.


    In seconds, the area of ten feet around the pellet became dry! Not even the falling snowkes dispersed upon reaching a certain distance within its influence.


    The two experts¡¯ expressions changed, so did the subordinates. One of the leaders shouted in abject fear, "A fire-attributed Alchemic Pellet?!" With a screech of horror, the leader didn¡¯t hesitate to turn into aet, flying away.


    The other leader shouted, "ARE YOU MAD?!" And erupted with explosive astral force, shooting off in the opposite direction. The subordinates all eximed with fear! They, too, erupted with their greatest strength and left in fear.


    "..." Da Shan was extremely shocked. This was an eighth-grade fire-attributed pellet that Wei Wuyin had left her, and she intended to use it to escape from this crisis, but...


    Just as she was curious why they had run off so suddenly, the sky above started to roil. She looked up and her golden eyes constricted into needlepoints! Without any hesitation, she sent the pellet upwards and shot off as well!


    Unfortunately, she only got a few steps in before her figure froze, then became encased in ice!! As for the pellet? It was frozen in the air! It and her were soon pulled into the sky, vanishing into the roiling clouds!


    -----


    In Grandquake City, Wei Wuyin was interrogating the ¡¯former¡¯ City Lord when he felt a pinch of pain. He moved his arm slightly, lifting up his sleeve with astral force, and his eyes narrowed.


    Karmic Luck Value: 982.0 ¡ú 944.6.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 7 Years.

 Chapter 427 - 423: Ai Julings Honesty

    <h4>Chapter 427 - 423: Ai Juling''s Honesty </h4>


    Karmic Luck Value: 982.0 ¡ú 944.6.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 7 Years.


    "..." Wei Wuyin observed this change, trying to pinpoint where this source of Karmic Luck would manifest as, but he didn¡¯t receive any indication or clues regarding it in his mind. Typically, the deduction of karmic luck would be followed by the Heavenly Daos¡¯ attempt to influence his thoughts, leaning him towards a certain direction. The Bloodline of Sin alerted him of this, even revealing the details.


    As for now? He felt none of that, but the reduction of karmic luck was clearly there. It took a few seconds of recollection before he recalled something, and it was regarding Bai Lin. That magnificent white crane that had eaten a golden fruit thatter instigated its evolution into a phoenix.


    Recalling Bai Lin, he temporarily grew mncholic, missing her presence in his life. Fortunately, he knew she¡¯d be back soon afterpleting her evolution, and refocused his mind. He knew it was possible that this karmic luck event had something to do with someone connected to him.


    He always spected that Long Chen had used his Karmic Luck to obtain his harem, and then used more karmic luck to benefit them, leading to rapid exhaustion. This was a thought of his when he first saw them, as if it originated instinctively from the Bloodline of Sin. He had many intuitions about karmic luck that seemed to feel natural, as if he was right just from thinking about it.


    The Karmic Luck being consumed by others linked to him or other Blessed was definitely a possibility, and he¡¯d experienced it before. He might¡¯ve experienced it numerous times actually. He couldn¡¯t be certain due to his consciousness being trapped in his Mind¡¯s Eye, but it was likely his karmic luck was taken for Du Ling and Su Mei while he was in the Eden Earth Sect.


    It seemed to be a rare urrence, but one that urred nevertheless. After frowning with contemtion, he activated his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity¡¯s Eye of Truth, glimpsing into the waves of worldly flow and trend, seeing if he could gather a bit of information.


    Then, he knew. The ominous ripples he had observed before had been reduced. Somewhere, somehow, Da Shan or Qing Qiumu, one of them, had just stumbled upon a lucky chance that might be connected to him in some way. He didn¡¯t know the exact details, but one of them was no longer in any danger. In fact, they might greatly benefit from this.


    With a breath of relief, he returned to his interrogation. Regardless of what they experienced or how they¡¯d benefit, at least they were safe. He knew the inherent dangers of this world was much greater than he¡¯d expected, with experts in this world that exceeded the limits of their starfield. He had met a Realmlord in one of the twelve cities!


    He couldn¡¯t imagine how strong those top forces in this world were. Timelords? Starlords? There were even mysterious outsiders with profound strength, definitely exceeding the Astral Core Realm, lingering in this world realm for some reason.


    The more he learned of this, the more he felt the ruination of the statfield, the trend of the world, likely had a deep and inseparable connection to this World Realm. He had a few theories, but he felt there was no need to indulge idle thoughts until he grasped the situation a little more.


    He turned his attention to the ¡¯former¡¯ City Lord, "Tell me about the twelve cities. Everything you know."


    -----


    Several hourster, Wei Wuyin was situated in the former bedroom of the City Lord inside the tower. It was extremely minimalistic, bringing a shock to Wei Wuyin. The room only had some windows, arge-sized bed, a chair and table for sitting and reading. Itcked the taste of a wealthy ruler, causing Wei Wuyin to realize the City Lord likely hated fancy ornaments or designs.


    He respected that preference. It reminded him of his bedroom in the Scarlet Sris Sect. Besides a bed, an area for his cauldron, and a chair and reading table, there was nothing else. He had changed his own preference when he was bestowed the title of Inheritor of Sin, feeling like he should enjoy life more.


    But he still enjoyed this type of environment, nheless.


    He was still carrying Ai Juling in his arms. She seemed to remain quiet andfortably observed everything from his arms. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, because she had hung onto him while ¡¯fully awake¡¯ for hours, simply watching his questioning of the City Lord. He had even tried to ce her down, but she tightly held onto his neck in defiance.


    He really didn¡¯t know what to do. Now that they were alone, isted in the bedroom, he felt an urge to throw her to the bed. He turned to her, who was using her light-brown eyes to observe the bedroom, seemingly judging it ascking from her expression.


    "Are you nning to stay in my arms forever?" Wei Wuyin asked with a teasing smile.


    Ai Juling was jolted out of her inspection, turning her head to look at Wei Wuyin¡¯s bright smile. She pouted indignantly, "You¡¯ve held me like this for a week, so what if I am?"


    Despite her words, Wei Wuyin found that she was unbearably cute, possessing a unique charm that lit his inner me. He responded with an ambiguous glint in his eyes, "Then, we¡¯ll have to take it to the next level."


    Witnessing Wei Wuyin¡¯s insinuating light flickering within his eyes, she didn¡¯t turn away or blush as one would expect from a girl who¡¯s been teased. Instead, she wrapped her arm around his neck.


    This shocked Wei Wuyin for a moment, but before he could react, Ai Juling leaned in and ced her soft, delicate lips against his own. Her mouth was brazen as she pressed herself against him, moving animatedly, clearly taking the lead.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t one to reject such an invitation, he replied in kind. They spent the next minute enthralled by the others¡¯ touch, kissing without restraint. When Ai Juling finally separated, a lingering trace of wetness was still connected to the two¡¯s lips. She licked it off, making her extremely enchanting as her eyes were misty.


    Wei Wuyin felt his inner fire ignite, immediately cing her on the bedrge enough to fit five men, and pressed his lips against hers again. He tasted her vor, smelled her fragrant scent, and without waiting a moment longer, his hands roamed around her body in a rough caress. When he touched a certain area, he heard a heart-quaking moan escape her lips.


    "W-wait...!" She breathily called out, her entire body already extremely hot.


    Wei Wuyin was already invested, but he wasn¡¯t selfish norpletely bullish after engaging in some minor forey. Lifting his head, he looked at this beauty beneath him.


    Ai Juling¡¯s reddened blush on her bronze-colored skin was extremely gorgeous. She puckered her lips, matching his gaze with her own. She asked with a quiver in her voice, "Did you kill my parents?"


    "..."


    That...


    That almost killed the mood, but Wei Wuyin merelyughed and shook his head. "Of course not." He had made it his mission not to harm anyone tainted with her aura, and even left the city to prevent a sh that might cause her parents to be casualties.


    When Ai Juling heard this, she breathed out a sigh of relief.


    Wei Wuyin was quite curious, "You took the initiative, but you suspected I killed your parents? Why?" He lifted himself up and sat beside her on the bed.


    Ai Juling felt somewhat awkward when Wei Wuyin asked this, causing her eyes to roam and see that frightening tent protruding from his pants. She gasped for a moment, reddened even more, but couldn¡¯t turn her eyes away.


    Seeing this, Wei Wuyin chuckled with amusement.


    Ai Juling snapped out of her idle thoughts, but the faint quivering of her legs betrayed her excited and indecent thoughts. She pouted with a tinge of anger, "You kidnapped me! You clearly did it because you wanted me, and if you were an ordinary Ganshu at your cultivation level, I¡¯d rather die than be with you.


    "I can¡¯t resist you, that¡¯s clear. But I can also see that you¡¯re not an indecent, sex-craven man who merely intended to take my body and kill me after you¡¯re finished with it. If you were, it would¡¯ve been easy to get away from those three stooges and awaken me, indulging yourself until satisfied and kill me off, no one would have spoken against it. You have the strength to do so, and its not umon amongst Elves or Ganshu. Desires are desires.


    "Since you have the strength, talent, looks, and your intent isn¡¯t vicious, and you want me for more than just a single night, why would I reject you? And if you did kill my parents, then I could only ept it, but I¡¯d hate you with my entire being." At the end of her rant, she seemed to have conceded to a certain reality while rationalizing the situation.


    Wei Wuyin felt intrigued by her thought process. Was that why she pretended to be asleep? To see if he could control his urges? Was she observing him? Testing him?


    She continued, "I just hope you don¡¯t restrict my cultivation or keep me by your side like a pet. I can be yours, but I want my own life! I also have no intention of marrying a Ganshu! But, I won¡¯t be with anyone lesser than you; I can promise you that."


    Ai Juling seemed to still have her own pride, and was quite a realist. She used words like ¡¯hope¡¯ and ¡¯want¡¯, clearly knowing that Wei Wuyin was the true deciding factor of those decisions.


    Wei Wuyin gently smiled, "I knew I¡¯d like you."


    Ai Juling rolled her eyes, but in her heart, she was incredibly startled by Wei Wuyin. While she was knocked unconscious by him, taken away, she felt it extremely strange after witnessing his feats after.


    Why would such an outstanding Ganshu want a simple talent like her? She wasn¡¯t the most beautiful elf in the city nor the most talented. Why would Wei Wuyin, someone with ungodly looks, talent that went against the heavens, strength that defiedmon sense, and means that shook the world, want her?


    He could have any female in this city, likely in this entire world. Who would reject a young Soul Idol cultivator that could y a Gravity Emission expert? Who could take over an entire city? Trap a Realmlord? He was a catch and a half multiplied by ten thousand!


    But he wanted her?


    HER?!


    She felt like this was a dream, an epic story about an ordinary girl taken away by an evil king with a soft heart. She had read stories of this nature before, even fantasized about it, but to think something extremely simr could happen in real life?!


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, she felt a pair of hands lifting her body, bringing her into a certain someone¡¯sp with her legs spread around his torso. She felt the heaven piercing-like protrusion hidden in his pants pressing against her bottom, her expression became even hotter after.


    When he leaned forward to kiss her, she didn¡¯t resist.


    She knew today was the day she was made into a woman.

 Chapter 428 - 424: How?!

    <h4>Chapter 428 - 424: How?! </h4>


    A full night of rambunctious under-the-sheet rumbling left the young and pragmatic elf exhausted, drifting off to dream. Sheid there, clutching at the sheets with a sweet smile as if the activities were continuing even in her dreams. Her aura was quite vibrant, even elevated from its previous state.


    Wei Wuyin sat at the edge of the bed, ncing at the beautiful elf that had taken multiple shots of his yang essence in roaring ecstasy. His gaze roamed over her soft body, noticing a distinctly radiant luster on her light bronze-colored skin. Her body and Astral Soul was quite lively, with every cell and meridian of her body being energized.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s yang essence was miraculously extraordinary, being enhanced by his exceptional cultivation base supported by four Astral Souls, high-quality innate energies, and True Dragon bloodline. He could feel that her cultivation base was strengthening every moment. From his present estimation, she was roughly eighty percent stronger overall in all aspects, and her Astral Core had even erged from a little over a millimeter in size to 1.5 millimeters. It was still growing!


    He gently smiled as he felt somewhat exhausted. Dual Cultivation was typically beneficial to both parties, but if one side was outrageously higher in all aspects, they would receive negligible benefits. This was why he hadn¡¯t refined her Primal Yin energies, recycling it and sending it back into her for fuel for her to use.


    It was an extremely delicate process, and if he didn¡¯t have his Alchemic Astral Soul, this was an impossible task without an extraordinarily heaven-defying method. Furthermore, its a method that no one would ever create. It was utterly useless and disadvantageous to the cultivator of the method.


    He didn¡¯t consider himself a saint, and if her Primal Yin energies were useful to him, he wouldn¡¯t have performed such a thankless task, directly refining what he could. But her cultivation base was too low, too unrefined, and shecked any special qualities. In all manner of speaking, Ai Juling was an ordinary Soul Idol Phase cultivator who was propped up by long-term resource refinement from her high-level parents.


    It made her overall foundation extremely ordinary and herprehension of Intent non-existent.


    "Whatever. I¡¯m not so shallow that I only desire high-level cultivators or those with vast innate talent. Why be an alchemist if I can¡¯t make grand experts? Why strive to cultivate if I can¡¯t grasp my own fate and the fates of others in my hand?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s smile became warmer as he caressed Ai Juling¡¯s face. She reached out to touch his hand and let out a contentful sound.


    Ai Juling¡¯s pragmatic view of events left him feeling admiration, appreciating her straightforward personality with a touch of realism. Wei Wuyin never had any intent to force her into anything, and if she waspletely against him, he would¡¯ve sent her back safely. He felt like she realized this, and from her taking the initiative, he liked her attitude.


    With a slight breath, he removed his hand and rose from the bed. With a wave of his hand, his nude body waspletely covered by his ck martial artist outfit. He silently left the room. A ward formed around the door, with several miniature saber formations established to protect it.


    Regardless of his current status as the City Lord, he didn¡¯t trust anyone in this tower. He had already restricted ess to the upper and underground areas of the tower. He started to walk down the hall and touched a certain wall. The wall opened up discreetly without a hint of sound to reveal a dark gap.


    It was a secret entrance. When he entered, he was weed by a set of spiraling stairs that went down. He traversed downwards until he reached the very bottom.


    "The lowest floor of the tower, a few hundred meters beneath the floor entrance, and the location of the Deste Ninth Mountain Astral Formation¡¯s Core, including the Grandquake Array." Wei Wuyin muttered to himself, recalling the information he obtained from the City Lord. In fact, the City Lord was incredibly tight-lipped and unwilling. Even with the threat of his life, he refused to spew any vital information about the city.


    He then realized this was because of a Spirit Oath that all City Lords of Grandquake City have taken since the inception of the city. After that, he decided to simply pry his way into the City Lord¡¯s mind and take all the information he needed. He didn¡¯t particrly like doing this, but it was a necessity.


    He obtained it all.


    Including the secret pathway to the main controlling formation, the Deste Ninth Mountain Astral Formation, and the overall array that handled the various other minor and greater formations, such as repairing locations, oversight of various locations, and control of Void Gate activities. It was called the Grandquake Array, and it epassed the entire city.


    The Deste Ninth Mountain Astral Formation also doubled as the control key to the Grandquake Array. Therefore, whoever controls the Astral Formation¡¯s core simrly controls the entire city. It wasn¡¯t a matter of wed design, and in fact eliminated one of the crucial issues of an array and a formation, and that was destroying their control key and destabilizing the controller¡¯s power over it.


    If the core doubled as a formation, and the formation was embedded into the array, then it made it extremely difficult to deal with, and this was demonstrated by the sessful capture of a Realmlord who ventured there.


    The design was quite ingenious in fact, except if someone infiltrated the city without being noticed and refined the formation¡¯s core. If that happened, well...they were essentially trapped in a cage of their own making without recourse, essentially losing the key to their house.


    Wei Wuyin learned that this wasn¡¯t the only array designed in this fashion, and nine out of the twelve cities had simr formations, with the Grandquake City being the newest city built over the centuries.


    As Wei Wuyin entered the main room that housed the formation core, he was met with a gushing surge of deste power. The deste power immediately rushed him like a fierce tidal wave, threatening to engulf him whole and absorb his lively attributes. If this deste power hit an ordinary cultivator, they would instantly be reduced to a desated corpse.


    But not Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes were engulfed by a white light that effused destion, an absence of life and filled with decay and degradation. The deste power was instantly parted, crushing against the walls. The walls were constructed from unique materials that resisted deste power, so it was mostly unharmed.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his right hand and clenched! A fist formed, and the wild deste power twisted and turned like a twister until it condensed into the openings of his fist. It was as if he held a vacuum of immense power! In the blink of an eye, all the deste power vanished.


    He opened his hand and was left with a greyish crystal that contained the vast, devastating deste power.


    "...Deste Intent. I see." A voice sounded from within the room, revealing the identity of the individual as female. The voice was somewhat dry and scratchy, even a little hoarse.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t shocked as he snapped his fingers. The room became lit with warm light from strange rocks embedded in the wall. With the room fully lit, Wei Wuyin spotted a woman at the center of the room with two dried, extremely dusty hands that were almost skin and bones.


    The woman was ordinary-looking, human, and dressed in a set of light-brown and ck robes. Her eyes were the most attractive part of her body, not because of any feminine charm, but because of the innate ruthlessness and indifference that it radiated. It contained the essence of a cultivator that had crushed innumerable lives, fought their share of vicious wars, and lost a good number of allies.


    She was engulfed by a cylindrical wall of grey light. The wall was thick yet transparent, but it seemed extremely sturdy. Above her was the small image of a mountain, and the mountain seemed to hover up and down at various intervals. Whenever it moved down, the woman¡¯s breathing would be rougher.


    She was enshrouded in a strange barrier that kept the light of the grey light away, protecting her from it. It was her Worldly Domain!


    "To gather the ambient deste power forcefully, inject it into your body in its unrefined state and then propel it outwards in an attack that can escape the semi-permeableyer of the formation undetected. Impressive!" Wei Wuyinmented with earnest emotions.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his Deste Intent, he would¡¯ve been met with a ferocious attack that could¡¯ve imed his life. While he had other defenses, the speed at which the deste power erupted wasn¡¯t something a cultivator beneath the Light Reflection Phase could react to, their astral force cirction being far too slow.


    Unfortunately...


    The woman didn¡¯t say anything, merely looked at Wei Wuyin as she kept her Worldly Domain active. It was currently being restrained by the mountain, restricting its area-of-effect. Moreover, it was the onlyyer of protection she had to prevent a crushing death.


    "Realmlords..." Wei Wuyin whispered to himself as he inspected the Worldly Domain of the female Realmlord. He deeply understood the inherent advantages of cultivation couldn¡¯t simply be ignored, and he was quite aware that his current cultivation base might be able to eclipse some Realmlords in terms of quantity of Astral Force, but in terms of quality and inherent cultivation powers, he wasn¡¯t their match.


    He would be left with no choice but to run for his life. If the Realmlord hadn¡¯t entered the lion¡¯s den and came out to fight him directly, he would¡¯ve left without hesitation. He was confident to have them suffer some losses, but if he entered their Worldly Domain, especially a genuine Worldly Domain, his fate might no longer be his to decide.


    As for killing a Realmlord?


    He wasn¡¯t that foolish to think so highly of himself. Well, unless they were foolish enough to enter a trap and face him regardless of what trump cards he decided to pull out. If that happened, he was roughly ny percent certain of killing one. But if even the notion to flee entered their minds? It was an impossible endeavor.


    The woman noticed Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughtful gaze and her expression grew colder. "You won¡¯t be able to keep this city, even if you gained control of the Grandquake Array. Your time in this life is limited." Her tone was matter-of-fact, and Wei Wuyin merely smiled in response.


    He thought for a moment, and then his silver eyes brightened with excitement. "You misunderstood my intent. I don¡¯t want this city. In fact, this city is rather useless to me."


    The woman frowned, finding Wei Wuyin¡¯s words somewhat confusing. But she refused to get swept into his pace, remaining silent.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t mind. He typically wasn¡¯t one to monologue his ns, but he felt excited at the thought of the future. He stored the deste crystal away and turned over his palm. "I just want the wealth umted by it thus far," Wei Wuyin smilingly said.


    The woman was shocked by his deration, and then she coldly smiled. "Sure, allow me out and I¡¯ll give it to you." Her words contained a trace of mockery as the spatial ring that contained the decades of wealth umted from Grandquake City was on her finger. While protected by her Worldly Domain, she wasn¡¯t in any real danger.


    The only damage she suffered thus far was self-inflicted by her absorption of deste power. If Wei Wuyin wanted the ring on her finger, he¡¯d have to enter her Worldly Domain and take it, but he surely wasn¡¯t enough to kill her! She even wanted to coldly chuckle, about to spit out some mocking words before Wei Wuyin interrupted her.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled, "Thanks." He turned his palm over, then sped his hands and gave her a bow of thanks. With that, he turned around and left while waving his right hand, and between his index and middle finger was a spatial ring inscribed with a unique insignia.


    The woman was stupefied, looking at the ring and back to her own hand. She realized the ring on her finger was gone!!


    How?!


    Her head snapped to the entrance, looking at Wei Wuyin¡¯s departing figure with the utmost confusion, extreme fear, and abject horror reflected in her eyes.


    How?!


    HOW?!?!

 Chapter 429 - 425: Benefits Of Thievery

    <h4>Chapter 429 - 425: Benefits Of Thievery </h4>


    Wei Wuyin exited the room, closing the entrance, and then he halted his movements. Then, without warning, his nose, eyes, and mouth leaked grey blood. It was horrific looking, almost as if his blood was being squeezed out of his head, pushing through any orifice that was open.


    He grasped his chest with his left hand, clutching tightly enough to rend his flesh. When he tried to lift his head, his body tittered and tottered about with imbnce. He could barely stand upright!


    The radiant silver light of his eyes dimmed considerably, clearly signifying the immense depletion of his mental energies. Still, he kept his mouth shut and didn¡¯t reveal a single sound.


    Within his Sea of Consciousness, Eden¡¯s Astral Soul that was embedded within it was quivering non-stop. Its roots that prated throughout his Sea of Consciousness, fusing it and expanding it, were withered. This was a sign of all its astral force being expanded. Those withered roots were surrounding the formation he had inscribed when he cultivated the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity.


    Wei Wuyin nced at the ring within his hand, feeling a little gratified that it all worked out. ¡¯<i>Such a heavy risk. If it didn¡¯t work out, if it didn¡¯tst a single millisecond longer, perhaps I would¡¯ve beenpletely drained, losing consciousness.</i>¡¯ Thinking thus, he recalled his n to take the ring.


    There were only two options: take it by force or take it beneath their notice.


    To be a thug or a thief.


    The former option wasn¡¯t very likely. A single miscalction and the Realmlord would be freed, and he would be forced to deal with those consequences. Thetter didn¡¯t seem possible at first as it was worn by the Realmlord, and taking it from beneath their notice shouldn¡¯t be possible.


    Fortunately, he had a method! His Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity¡¯s Eye of Illusion. It could bring a subject into an illusory world of his making, and as long as he could replicate the room in a split second, ensuring no gap in the transition, he could drag the Realmlord into his illusion.


    This was the only reason he spoke to the Realmlord, trying to draw away their attention. That being said, he couldn¡¯t use it to kill the Realmlord. With their Worldly Domain erected, a faint sense of overt danger would be noticed and his illusion would copse. The issue was the power required to establish a powerful enough illusion to fool a Realmlord.


    He had invested all his mental energies, empowering it with eden force until its utmost limits, and even then, he could only keep such a realistic replication for less than a minute. The crucial aspect was fooling the Worldly Domain, taking the ring from her finger.


    To achieve that, he couldn¡¯t use an ounce of his own power, energies, or means to infiltrate. It also had toe from within the Worldly Domain, giving the Realmlord a false sense of security!


    Zenith Origin State!


    It had the unique ability to manipte ambient mana to an extremely high degree, exceeding anything he¡¯d seen thus far, and he used it to lift the ring in a simr manner as he¡¯d establish mana flight, keeping up the illusion to dull the Realmlord¡¯s senses while it slowly left her finger.


    But the illusion still remained the most difficult aspect of the n, and his Sea of Consciousness suffered immensely as a result. A single mistake and he could¡¯ve over exhausted himself, subsequently losing control of the formation, and then meeting a violent death by the hands of the newly freed Realmlord.


    He took several breaths to rx himself, invigorating his mind a little. Afterwhich, he took out a vial of elixir, imbibed it with a single gulp, and felt Eden instantly absorb it. His mental energies started to rapidly replenish itself and the withered roots were growing thick and full.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the need of continuous exertion and utterck of distractions required, he wouldn¡¯t have been pushed to this limit. He had numerous elixirs and pills to support his exhaustion of mental energies. He wasn¡¯t a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist for nothing!


    After several minutes, he had thoroughly regained his original state, cleaning up his bloody appearance. With a heavy breath, he brightly grinned as he regarded the ring in his hand. The Eye of Illusion and Eye of Truth were far too incredible and profound, being coreponents of his strength thus far, but he hadn¡¯t put much emphasis on the former.


    The Eye of Illusion was exquisite and versatile, but it, just like the Eye of Truth and the Celestial Gaze, was very much dependent on his cultivation base and level of innate energies that fueled them. The stronger he became, the stronger they became.


    Perhaps one day he would be able to engulf an entire world in an illusion or see the trend of the myriad starfields with a single nce, seeing unseen divinities!


    Wei Wuyin left after recovering, returning to his room as he saw Ai Juling nuzzled with the sheets in her embrace, sleeping peacefully. Heid next to her, still clothed, and quietly contemted matters.


    He couldn¡¯t hold the city.


    This was the first thought that entered his mind. At first, he believed he could with the Deste Ninth Mountain Astral Formation at his beck and call, capable of suppressing Realmlords, but he discovered from the memories of the City Lord that the formation could be deactivated regardless of who controlled it using a special method. Unless he changed the aspects of the formation, redesigning it entirely, it was impossible to change this.


    He couldn¡¯t. While he knew he was skilled in formations and arrays, he wasn¡¯t at that level yet. At most, he could resist the deactivation for a few moments, giving him some leeway, but that was it.


    Furthermore, that wasn¡¯t the only issue. He learned of the terrifying strength of the twelve cities and the forces that oversee them in conjunction. To rify, the twelve cities were each overseen by a Guardian, a single expert at the Realmlord level, and a City Lord that oversees the various technical matters of the city. But each city was controlled by not one but multiple forces that existed in The Deste Lands and Central Region.


    They were aplex web of integrated connections and rtions. The city was something that concerned their interests, so they would certainly interfere and retrieve the city eventually. The Grandquake City was jointly owned by three forces, two ns and one sect.


    The two ns originate from the Central Region while the sect was native to The Deste Lands, and just the sect had a Timelord! Considering partnership in the cultivation world required equal or greater strength, it could be easily concluded that there were at least three Timelords with vested interest in the city.


    Even if he wanted to control the city, he couldn¡¯t resist them! A Realmlord was widely considered as matchless to all beneath their cultivation phase, their Worldly Domain capable of dominating everyone, but Timelords had a simr consideration.


    They were at the Eighth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Temporal Eye Phase, and they harnessed the elusive and nigh-inscrutable time energy! He didn¡¯t wish to be at the receiving end of that power, even with Kratos at his side.


    Unless...


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t the short-sighted type. He knew that operating as he intended would force him to face those at that level sooner orter, and he had to have the means to do so.


    Wei Wuyin held the ring in his hand, his eyes gleaming with an excited and meaningful light. He could¡¯ve spent countless hours and days trying to obtain sufficient deste pearls, but this direct and aggressive manner of action had solved his problem in a sh. If he had decided to act his standard way, through.careful trade and peaceful negotiation, he might¡¯ve never obtained this amount of wealth.


    After all, if he revealed to the world high-level alchemical products, others might even hunt him down. Even Realmlords! And it won¡¯t just be from three forces. He had little desire to deal with all that. But now, he had obtained decades of an entire city¡¯s wealth in the blink of an eye!


    Wei Wuyin sent a message to Kratos, "It¡¯s time to recover!"


    His heart throbbed intensely, racing with each beat apanied by a faint draconic roar!

 Chapter 430 - 426: Its Not Goodbye

    <h4>Chapter 430 - 426: It''s Not Goodbye </h4>


    Wei Wuyin and Ai Juling hastily left the city soon after obtaining a decent rest. Thissted shorter than a day, and their movements were stealthily and swift, leaving no evidence of their abrupt departure.


    Having obtained the information he required and the wealth of the city, he had little reason to remain. He never intended to rule over a foreign city by force. Moreover, the female Realmlord was right! His time in Grandquake City was extremely limited. Unable to restrict others from arriving nearby using a Void Gate, he was at the mercy of new arrivals. Once news fully spread to those elite experts, reinforcements would eventually arrive with the deactivation method in tow.


    Wei Wuyin would be left helpless and surrounded!


    Even the city would be useless.


    Unwilling to endure such a fate, he observed the worldly trend and discovered their retaliatory arrival wasing far swifter than he originally estimated. He escaped with sufficient time left, intending to return to the underground city that Ai Juling originated from.


    He wanted to send her home, focusing on cultivating and escaping any pursuit of those three forces. He had robbed them blind, so it was unlikely they would simply ept this heavy loss with a sigh and a bitter smile. He just hoped that the evidence of internal collusion he had deliberately left behind was enough to dy them and bring sufficient questioning to the City Lord and female Realmlord.


    They would also try to discover his origins, so he had sent Li Wang, Chu Leitao, and Huang Yu specific orders to depart. They were startled for a moment, but he gave them resources and told them to leave the city for another one. After a period, Huang Yu could return. As for Chu Leitao and Huang Yu, they weren¡¯t natives of Grandquake City, with thetter originating from the Central Region.


    He didn¡¯t know if they had aura trackers, so sending them away was the best¡ªthe further, the better. A more cautious man would simply end their lives to prevent any unnecessary developments, but Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t that vicious. Well, perhaps he was, but his instincts told him that doing so was rather detrimental. This wasn¡¯t the Eye of Truth or the Heavenly Daos influence, merely his own thoughts on the matter. If he was willing to do this, then his mind would be overly paranoid and violent, resorting to violence to solve every issue.


    Fortunately for them, when they saw the resources filled with high-level alchemical products, they joyfully epted his order with bright smiles and racing hearts. They had even left before he had. Since the city was still operating as normal, no one suspected a thing. After all, the only individual that could link them was eviscerated.


    When Ai Juling learned of his intent to depart, she pouted with a little disgruntled emotion. She had thought they would enter a honeymoon phase, indulging in each other¡¯s bodies for several days and intimately learning about each other, but they had to quickly leave. She wanted to know more about Wei Wuyin.


    Of course, when he told her about the circumstances, her expression fixed instantly and betrayed the deep fear she felt. They had slept together in a location that could¡¯ve been besieged by numerous experts at any time? Her heart raced of knowledge treading the line of inevitable lethal danger. But it was also somewhat...stimting.


    Wei Wuyin found her reaction quite cute, stealing a few kisses en route to the underground city. As for his background? It was best she remained ignorant. That would make it more difficult for others to act against her if they located her. But if he revealed his true identity, perhaps the other party might piss themselves in fear and panic.


    Not even his starfield knew of his true abilities as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist nor his strength to fight and kill a Gravity Emission Phase expert. That coupled with Wei Wuyin¡¯s incredibly young age, they might be terrified and unable to sleep at night as long as he lived.


    While they flew, Ai Juling was watching Wei Wuyin¡¯s side profile as they flew, feeling that his existence was extremely mysterious. He went againstmon sense, using his Soul Idol Phase cultivation to defeat a Gravity Emission Phase expert, taking a city over, and leaving with a radiant smile.


    She felt as if this was truly all a hazy dream. To add to the unfathomable mysteries, their...session...had left her feeling energized and empowered. She felt at least twice as powerful as before, and that was an unbelievable feat. She understood the principles of Dual Cultivation, so how vast was the difference between them for her to experience such a sharp jump?


    Moreover, why her?!


    She bit her lower lip slightly, still unsure how to properly process these events. While lost in her own thoughts, they soon arrived at the location of Ai Shanyuan and Wei Wuyin¡¯s battle. The durable and dense ground was uplifted in certain areas, depressed in others, and had dragon-shaped drag marks littering it. There was white mist lingering about, clearly remnant elemental energies.


    "We¡¯re here," Wei Wuyin announced while softlynding. He swiftly inspected the area, thinking about a few things at remarkable speeds, he waved his hand and brought out a small box.


    Ai Juling stepped out of his control, moving about with her own two feet. When she felt the earth beneath her, she became somewhat emotional. As a Grey Sands Elf, flight was a luxury she hadn¡¯t experienced much in her life. During the Season of Regression, the mana was too thin and the energy expenditure was too high for long sustained flights. As for during the Season of Devils, there was no possibility to fly in the outside world without fighting hordes of them.


    Before she could gather her emotions, she saw a small jade box enter her vision and her eyes sparkled. She thought it was quite incredibly beautiful, reaching out and touching its soft and cold surface. Turning to Wei Wuyin, she grew curious. "What¡¯s this?"


    "Resources. Its sealed, so only your aura will be able to unlock it. It contains alchemical products of the seventh and eighth-grade. There¡¯sbels and descriptions of each, use them wisely. Whether you decide to use them for yourself or share, that¡¯s your decision." Wei Wuyin exined with a warm smile. He wouldn¡¯t be able to attend to her cultivation needs for a while, and he might not see her again for a long while, so he decided to leave behind her some cultivation resources.


    Startled, Ai Juling stammered. "...E...eighth-grade?" Her heart was racing, her first instinct was to call Wei Wuyin a liar, but when the thought emerged in her mind, she halted and looked at Wei Wuyin¡¯s warm and handsome smile. She knew in her heart that he wouldn¡¯t lie to her nor was there any reason to.


    She didn¡¯t hesitate. She dived into his embrace, kissing him with her full weight.


    It was Wei Wuyin¡¯s turn to be startled for a brief moment, but he didn¡¯t let the opportunity slip. He thoroughly enjoyed the feeling of her touch, using his hands to roam about her soft body with excited movements.


    She quickly grew redder and hotter, but her eyes shed with a faint burst of abrupt light. She jumped, leaving Wei Wuyin¡¯s embrace and looking away. Her parents¡¯ aura was approaching, and she felt them.


    "It¡¯s not goodbye..." She heard Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice and turned back, but his figure had vanished. She hastily scanned the world, but she couldn¡¯t sense any trace of him. After failing repeatedly, she stared at the jade box that was seemingly left in her hands and felt like crying. The past week was a hurricane of events and emotions, causing her to be unable to react.


    A short distance from her, two figures burrowed out from underground and appeared atop lizard-like creatures. They were Ai Juling¡¯s mother and father! An emotional light shed from Ai Juling¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes as tears formed at the edge of her eyes. She shed over to Ai Juling, hugging her fiercely.


    Ai Juling could barely react before she was smothered by those familiar mounds of flesh. She felt a warmth andfort only a mother could give a child. Her father appeared too, inspecting the world vigntly. Then, he turned to Ai Juling and hastily asked her what happened to her and Ai Shanyuan.


    While this reunion was happening, Wei Wuyin was already gone, flying away with a contemtive expression. If he was sufficient to handle any and all future threats, he wouldn¡¯t have returned Ai Juling back to her parents so hastily. He would¡¯ve used this time to explore the world and enjoy herpany more, but after learning about the extent of this world¡¯s strength, he understood that protecting her would add an additional burden to himself.


    That¡¯s if he even had the ability to protect her.


    "ording to the City Lord, those tokens were referred to as the Badges of Divinity by the natives of this world, signifying the six religious deities of this world. There were two that were passed down by inheritance, and these heirs were called Holy Sons and Daughters of the Elemental Truth. They harnessed the great power of Metal and Lightning, and they belonged to the Central Region.


    "There wasn¡¯t much information about who they were or their cultivation base, but that they were always amongst the younger generation. They belonged to two of the strongest forces in this world, already putting everyone else at a disadvantage. As for the other four, the City Lord only knew their sacred locations and not much else.


    "Whatever these trials are, whoever guards them, this might prove to be quite difficult. Furthermore, I have to face these so-called Holy Sons and Daughters who are supported by top-tier forces. Whether they intend to interfere or not will determine if that part of the trial will be easy or extremely difficult." Wei Wuyin sighed in his heart, recalling the location of the suspected trial within The Deste Lands.


    Wei Wuyin soon found a lone mountain nearby, burrowing a hole inside and fashioning a makeshift cavern within. After hewing out a suitable area to cultivate, he sat down and inspected his spatial ring.


    He had long since emptied out the other ring, cing all the items inside his own, and then sent the ring elsewhere. If they had a method to locate the ring, this would dy them even further. When he inspected it, his eyes gleamed with a solemn brilliance.


    He needed to collect Deste Pearls, objects that contained draconic blood energies within, and use them to restore his Bloodline Source. His estimation based on the deste pearl that he obtained from Huang Yu left him needing roughly twenty thousand.


    But when he looked at the ring, there weren¡¯t just twenty thousand, there were over six million...

 Chapter 431 - 427: Farsighted Dragons Leaving Seeds

    <h4>Chapter 431 - 427: Farsighted Dragons Leaving Seeds </h4>


    "Six million..." The number of deste pearls was quite a shocker, something he hadn¡¯t expected from the decades of savings from the city. After all, Grandquake City was like most cities underneathrge entities, forced to give taxation and tributes, limiting the amount of wealth that could be kept.


    Based on his rough estimation of the City Lord¡¯s memories, this ring shouldn¡¯t have more than three hundred thousand deste pearls collected and saved over the decades, and that was counting other objects and materials acquired, not just the deste pearls. This included Astral Crystals! But just the number of deste pearls, unrefined and present, was six million!


    He took a deep breath, realizing the female Realmlord was likely embezzling funds or obtaining deste pearls beneath the eyes of the financial overseers, and they might be willing to allow it to pass due to her strength. Or better yet, they might not have!


    If that was the case, it was in the female Realmlord¡¯s best interest to find him before the others, preventing them from learning of her deceit and the inevitable truth of her thieving ways. As for considering this as the female Realmlord¡¯s wealth? Absolutely impossible!


    He also knew the absurdly high sry of a Realmlord Guardian of these cities, and it wasn¡¯t even close to being remotely near that much. They earned far, far less.


    Wei Wuyin frowned slightly, considering some matters. After a moment, he flipped his palm and inspected the astral crystals stored within the ring, finding it to be extremely insignificant inparison, merely two hundred thousand. This was roughly the same as six hundred thousand astral stones in his starfield, sufficient to fund a mid-level force for decades.


    ording to the City Lord¡¯s memories, there was a failure rate in refining deste pearls into astral crystals, being a pitiful 10% for top-tier refiners, far less for those starting out. There were even those who needed a hundred deste pearls to fashion out a single astral crystal, having a 1% sess rate.


    He had obtained the refinement method, discovering that it required numerous methods that were on par with some advanced alchemical methods in terms of difficulty of application and control. Furthermore, it was linear and unchangeable. At least for others!


    He analyzed the method for a while, finding some ws viaparison and his own knowledge of refinement. This knowledge was obtained via Eden when it hadpleted the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion. Just like King and Ori who gained a grasp of higher Intent, he had learned advanced principles of the Alchemic Dao.


    This was one of the massive differences between him and Qingye Ying. He had grasped more from the tribtion, obtaining a deep understanding of the seven alchemical principles. He still had toprehend and incorporate that knowledge, and like a skilled mathematician meeting a new problem, he could easily discover the inherent ws within it, and even find new, quicker, and more efficient ways to solve the problem.


    After a brief meditationsting roughly two days, he had finished revising the method. With a calm breath, he smiled bitterly. While this new method was perfect to enhance the refinement rate, it wasn¡¯t needed for him. His Astral Souls could diffuse the deste power within and absorb all the innate astral essences it contained without any refinement required.


    His actions were essentially useless and would bear no fruit for himself. At best, he could use these astral crystals to concoct enhanced essence pills to expedite the recovery of astral force or elerate the cultivation speed of others. Regardless, he decided to do so out of testing his limits.


    "Hurry!" Kratos excitedly shouted, throbbing intensely now that Wei Wuyin had finished his work. At least it had the presence of mind to wait for him toplete his studies and improvements before urging him, showing the respect it held for him and Eden.


    With a gentle and warm smile, Wei Wuyin responded with a joyful chuckle: "Okay! Okay! Let¡¯s do this." When those words left his lips, Kratos was racing extremely quickly to the point the mountain was rumbling from its force of its beats. Wei Wuyin had long since gotten used to the explosive beats of his heart, simplyughing and bringing out twenty thousand deste pearls.


    While the deste pearls contained the blood energies from living dragons, and others might consider it questionable to use them, but not Wei Wuyin or Kratos. They shared simr principles, and if required, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to resort to ughter or force to extract these energies if certain dragons weren¡¯t aware of their good intentions.


    These deste pearls contained their innate essences and draconic blood energies, tainted and suppressed by the deste power within. But it was those draconic essences and blood energies that allowed it to be refined, forged into tools and armaments, and used for formations. Otherwise, the deste power wouldck the ability to congeal.


    To exin, when Wei Wuyin arrived at the mine that contained the Ancient Void Gate, he had found an area that had been immersed in deste power intermixed with earthen energies, but it was utterly unable to form these deste pearls or even earthen essence stones infused with deste power. It was far too chaotic, too fierce, and only this type of extraordinary energies and essences could allow it to form these deste pearls.


    For others, removing the deste power that entangled the draconic blood energies was a difficult feat, and one had to purify it alongside the deste power to produce astral crystals, but not Wei Wuyin.


    His eyes radiated white light effusing Deste Intent. He looked at the twenty thousand deste pearls with a steady gaze. Lifting his hands, he started to move his fingers about like puppeteers. Sizzling and whistling sounds erupted from the deste pearls! Their greyish tinted surfaces started to smoke, effusing wads of grey clouds.


    Wei Wuyin was utilizing his Deste Intent to extract the deste power! After several minutes, the entire cave was filled with grey cloudy mist, and Wei Wuyin clenched his fists in a simr manner as he¡¯d done when confronted by the abrupt assault of the female Realmlord!


    The grey cloudy mist surged and flowed into his palms as if they were the most powerful vacuums in existence! In the matter of seconds, the area was clear. He overturned his palms, revealing two baseball-sized grey crystals. The amount of deste power extracted was far, far greater than what the female Realmlord had stored and sent.


    After keeping the deste crystals, he looked at the pearls that ceaselessly trembled. The pearls were translucent and the insides were quivering, clearly revealing the violent and aggressive presence of draconic blood energies. They originated from various dragons of different lineage, and each pearl had multicolored light within signifying that truth.


    He found out that a few dragons had aquatic and demonic bloodlines! These bloodlines influenced the draconic blood energies, and they released aquamarine and violet colors. This was merely two bloodlines, and there were roughly five more he couldn¡¯t identify.


    The aquatic-type draconic bloodline aura matched heavily to Lian Yu¡¯s own, and the demonic-type draconic bloodline aura belonged to the lineage that Yuan Longshi had. He now realized that these two weren¡¯t just cultivators like Xue Yifei and himself, but might be ancient descendants with draconic bloodlines.


    This discovery startled him for a moment, thinking about the existence of beastmen. There was no way the bloodlines diluted to the extent that they were back to being humans, right? Or was there more to the story? He didn¡¯t feel any link to beastmen from Lian Yu, so why would she have a draconic bloodline? Furthermore, Lian Yu originated from the Myriad Yore Continent while Yuan Longshi originated from Bloodforge Continent.


    They were far, far apart.


    Wei Wuyin pondered as he released a wisp of his draconic aura, suppressing the chaotically quivering bloodlines instantly. His True Dragon Bloodline was extremely pure, refined by millions of years of unrefined lifeforce and forged into its most exquisite state. He had an extremely oppressive aura that settled the others in moments.


    "...!" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes erupted in brilliant light, shing with vast mental energies and the light of discovery. He had determined how it was possible that these humans could grasp bloodlines of dragons without cultivating or being descendants! When the possibility entered his mind, he felt a wave of disbelief!


    The answer was quite simple: Someone had imnted it!


    Why?


    The answer was even more simple if one thought about it! And it was because he had done something extremely simr!


    When he was losing his mind, losing himself, he orchestrated three methods to escape his unfortunate predicament, and only Bai Lin had seeded! He left behind three seeds, but only one was reaped and it allowed him to find a sect safely! While he never intended to be an alchemist, or stay for eight years, he eventually regained himself!


    Wei Wuyin bitterly smiled at his theory, "It seems the dragons are not a speciescking intelligence and wisdom if true. To n out an escape route expecting this type of fate, how insidiously devious and frighteningly farsighted. Unfortunately, the ns still fell short, likely not expecting the King of Everlore¡¯s departure would result in a vicious decline in cultivation standards. How unfortunate!" Hemented at their indirectly foiled ns, but felt respect at the implementation of it.


    The dragons had nted seeds for their escape in these vessels, passed down through generations. If one of these seeds reached a certain cultivation level, perhaps they might¡¯ve been lured by the bloodlines within them and fall into a ploy to act against the Auric Sea, possibly freeing the dragons as a result. After all, the Divine King had done this, and he would never let a dragon reach a level of development to do so.


    It was quite intelligent.


    After Wei Wuyin reached this point, he truly felt a bitter sensation emerge in his heart. But when he recalled Anu, he realized there might be a second seed nted. When he thought this, his Celestial Eyes gleamed with brilliance. If so, the ruination of the starfield might be linked to the dragons¡¯ escape.


    He frowned, unsure how to react to this, especially considering his own intentions. Was he the third seed? Could Anu have made him another seed?


    Thinking this, he felt extremely ufortable. It would exin why a dragon of that caliber would unhesitantly pass on the full extent of the True Dragon Transmutation Method to him...


    The second method to cultivate the True Dragon Transmutation Method, the only method applicable to a human like himself would actually use, involved passing alongside Anu¡¯s bloodline to his children indirectly! This was clearly its intent, and he was definitely not the first orst!!


    It was definitely how Yuan Longshi and Lian Yu were born...


    "Who cares! Who cares! Who cares!" Ori immediately sounded, linked to his thoughts and mind. It revealed its own perspective of this possibility, clearly feeling it was irrelevant.


    "No matter what, your intentions won¡¯t change." Eden wisely said. It knew Wei Wuyin¡¯s emotions and intentions clearer than others, snugly situated within his Sea of Consciousness. Even if he was nted as a seed by Anu, would that change anything?


    Absolutely not!


    Furthermore, Kratos was there! How could he ever think about stopping now?!


    With renewed vigor, Wei Wuyin took a deep breath before expelling out all those turbid, ufortable feelings. "You¡¯re both right; it matters not if I¡¯m being calcted within someone¡¯s scheme. I¡¯ll still act how I wish, ording to my own heart and will."


    "Tch!" King merely made his signature sound, but a trace of pride was leaked.


    Wei Wuyin rxed his mind, no longer thinking of theseplicated and unnecessary things. It was time to restore his Bloodline Source, and then...push it even further!

 Chapter 432 - 428: Unseen Divinities

    <h4>Chapter 432 - 428: Unseen Divinities </h4>


    The True Dragon Transmutation Method was an exquisite cultivation method, but its name was definitely deliberately embellished. After all, unless one took the third method, consuming numerous strands of unrefined lifeforce, how would one refine essence blood enough to produce a trace of a True Dragon¡¯s bloodline aura?


    One would have to excavate deeply into the dragon¡¯s blood, hoping to bring forth its hidden ancestral lineage. ording to the method itself, Anu and the other draconic lineages were considered beasts, but True Dragons and those of equal lineages weren¡¯t referred to as such. They were called Divine Myths of Heaven.


    They weren¡¯t beasts, but existences that predated beasts. They might be gods of some higher form of existence, a greater world like the rumored realm of immortals mentioned in stories and folklore. But Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t feel like a god, likely because his bloodline level was far too low.


    He knew that divinities existed in this vast world, and some legends told in folklore and stories of the crazed and delusional held truth within them. He had been to Hell, faced the Heavens, observed reincarnation, saw the Yellow Springs, and possessed the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity that had stated its abilities to observe unseen divinities!


    He knew better than anyone that the existence of gods was real!


    As for these Divine Myths of Heaven, this might simply be one of their names referred to them by their beastly descendants like Anu as a disy of utmost respect. Others might even call them Divine Beasts, who knew?


    Regardless, the True Dragon Transmutation Method was divided into three different conceivable methods of cultivation. The first method was the insertion and refinement of essence blood into one¡¯s heart, transforming the blood cells it oxygenates, making it produce dragon blood. But because of this, the body would undergo changes to adapt to the new blood, making the individual partially a dragon, losing their humanity as a result. The cultivator would be left with uncontroble mutations, destructive urges, bestial instincts, but gain a stronger physical form and innate physical energies.


    The second method focused on transforming one¡¯s innate yang energies, allowing the birth of Dragonborn children. This would result in those like Lian Yu and Yuan Longshi, and they would receive intangible benefits for their cultivation.


    For example, Lian Yu was a powerful water-attributed cultivator who made a name for herself in the Myriad Yore Continent, blessed with extraordinary looks and talent. The draconic lineage had invisibly helped her be powerful, and if it wasn¡¯t for the King of Everlore¡¯s departure, the decline of Alchemy, she might¡¯ve reached extraordinary heights.


    Wei Wuyin had decided to not cultivate this method due to the ticking clock that hung at his neck, the Cmities of Hell. He didn¡¯t wish to have children and be unable to protect them, watch them grow into fine women and men. He knew how it felt to lose a parent and he wouldn¡¯t knowingly do that to his own children.


    He had decided to cultivate the third method: Birthing a Divine Mark of Myth! It was both simr and fundamentally different from beastmen who used their hearts as dantians! He would transform the Divine Mark of Myth into a Spirit, housing it within his heart, and having it grow!


    His Divine Mark of Myth had always been Kratos¡¯ true form!!


    By making it his Spirit for cultivation, he cultivated a Draconic Heart of Blood Qi, containing draconic blood energies that would take the same cultivation path as other spirits, strengthening itself as a result! It also had a restriction, and that it required an individual that hadn¡¯t cultivated a Heart of Qi!


    Wei Wuyin now knew that Anu had left this method in the hopes of a powerful expert that might¡¯ve missed the mark for their schemes, to be an alternative to focus their all on raising their child in the most appropriate fashion, allowing them to cultivate and hide from the Divine King¡¯s prejudiced gaze. Even today, not a single individual could discover his Draconic Heart!


    The schemes ran deep, like rivers through the fields. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bitter and simultaneously amused. Because of their schemes, he had given birth to the True Dragon Bloodline, fashioned a Draconic Heart of Blood without being a child, and was pushing it to great limits!


    Fortunately, he took what he had and brought it to its greatest potential. Still, the high quality of his Bloodline caused his Mark of Divine Myth to be severely low-level, and with all things dragon outside of Anu vanishing from the starfield like snow on a sunny month, he had no way to improve his Bloodline.


    Thest time it had improved was when he reached the Zenith Mortal State, reaching the Third Stage of the Mark of Mortal Myth. He hadn¡¯t experienced any improvements when he transformed his Zenith Mortal State to the Zenith Origin State. Wei Wuyin could only conclude that it was likely due to his Bloodline Source having been thoroughly exhausted at the time, unable to disy any tangible change. If he restored his Bloodline Source, he might experience a huge leap!


    There were three grades: Mark of Mortal Myth, Mark of Mystic Myth, and Mark of Immortal Myth. They were divided by seven stages, with the first stage being the lowest and seventh stage indicating the highest quality of blood energies in its respective purity grade. The stage also determined the base strength of his Bloodline Abilities and limits of his cells potential.


    Wei Wuyin always felt it was quite interesting how the grades of the Mark of Myths were the same as the ranks of the Alchemic Dao. It seemed that all things in cultivation had links to each other, even if they¡¯re outside of their respective Daos.


    Looking at the twenty thousand formerly deste pearls, now draconic pearls, on the ground, he felt an urge to consume it all and replenish the essential draconic energies his Bloodline Sourcecked! There was a matter that gave him pause, however. He was concerned about the various bloodline variations within, wondering if he should use the Mark of Eden¡¯s copious lifeforce reserves to refine the energies into their purest state.


    Fortunately, before he could make such any unnecessary waste, Kratos externalized! It was a Mark of Myth that was refined from the essence blood containing a True Dragon¡¯s aura and power, why would it fear lesser blood contaminating it?!


    It exited out of his heart as a grey, indistinct blob that barely had a clear shape, but the ripples it emitted were like continuous roars of an ancient dragon! It shook the mountains, causing avnches of rocks to tumble down, nearly crumbling it entirely!


    Wei Wuyin excitedly smiled with glee! He put away his useless thoughts, allowing Kratos to perform what he believed was the best. Moreover, if Eden had any considerations, it could simrly tap into the Mark of Eden freely extracting the lifeforce and wood energies contained within. He didn¡¯t need to do anything!


    Kratos hadcked for too long and it was fully unleashed! It held nothing back as it charged towards the pile of draconic pearls, its globbish form gulping them into it with rapid speeds. Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened as several seconds was all it took for Kratos to devour half the twenty thousand pearls!


    He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked at the speed of digestion, and each millisecond caused the glob of grey to condense more and more, obtaining a shape that was more and more distinct. When Wei Wuyin saw its form slowly take shape, he felt his mind enliven, a feeling of anticipation growing uncontroble.


    For so long has he been wondering the true form of a Void Dragon! What did it look like? Was it like the dragons of legend? These folklore dragons were known as having leathery,rge bat-like wings, with hardened and energetic scales that seemed to breathe with every motion! They hadrge ws that could crush mountains, thick bodies, and spikes protruding from various areas such as their spines!


    He believed Anu had this appearance, feeling intrigued if it would be simr!


    With widened eyes and a focused expression, he watched it devour pearl after pearl, growing clearer and clearer! Its long form was faintly revealed, twisting about exquisitely within the remnant grey light!


    When it finished thest draconic pearl, refining thest portion of draconic blood energies, restoring its Bloodline Sourcepletely, Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes nearly popped out of his skull!


    Before he could even conceive another thought, a world-shaking roar resounded that caused his consciousness to nearly ck out, only holding on due to Eden¡¯s timely interference. When he regained himself, he found that Kratos had returned to his heart, enshrouded by concealing mist!


    Even though he couldn¡¯t see through it with his spiritual sense, he had already seen its true form! And...


    And...


    His eyes brightened to match the brightness of the sr stars in the sky, betraying his extreme disbelief and excitement!


    "...Absolutely incredible! Is that how divine dragons look...? They¡¯re...perfect!" The more he recalled Kratos¡¯ appearance, the more he felt awed by it all. He was lost in himself for a long moment, and then an explosive thought emerged in his excited mind: "I have the ability of Draconification!!!"


    The thought of mimicking a portion of this exquisitely perfect form caused him to feel indescribable excitement.


    He felt the surging blood energies flowing out of his heart, feeling its innate quality, and immediately used the method to measure its grade. "It¡¯s at the Fifth Stage of the Mark of Mortal Myth!" He had leapt two full stages, approaching the peak of the Mortal-Grade!


    Immersed in this feeling, he could view his cells change, expanding wildly and capable of carrying several times more physical energies than normal. The restrictions of his physical body were being lifted as his blood flowed!


    But he had six million deste pearls left! His heart throbbed intensely, and an explosive thought surfaced in his mind!


    "Let¡¯s do it!" Kratos urged from behind its concealing mist. Wei Wuyinughed wildly, feeling like trying to see if he could breach the Mortal-Grade as well! He would refine all six million deste pearls!!


    But he stopped for a moment, looking at Kratos concealed by mist. He couldn¡¯t understand why he was unable to view his form anymore, curious about this development he asked, but the answer was quite shocking.


    Kratos snorted arrogantly, stating with immense pride: "Mortals can¡¯t see the form of divinities!"


    "..." When those words were said, Wei Wuyin felt as if he realized a worldly truth. The only reason he could see its externalized form was due to his Celestial Eyes! Those eyes of his had the ability to observe Unseen Divinities! But he was still skeptical, raising a brow with uncertainty. "You¡¯re a divine existence now?"


    King gave aughing ¡¯tch¡¯, clearly revealing the truth, but it didn¡¯t borate...as always.


    "..." Kratos wentpletely silent, its prideful voice no longer emerging.


    Wei Wuyin quickly discovered why and shook his head with a quiet smile. While Kratos might have the form of a divine existence, it was far, far off from bing one. Although, this made it extremely clear why he¡¯d never seen a true dragon¡¯s form before! No wonder there were absolutely no depictions of it anywhere! It was like a whole new creature!


    With an excited breath, tossed that thought to the side, thinking of the six million deste pearls needing to be refined. "Let¡¯s begin!"

 Chapter 433 - 429: The Hunting Of Qing Qiumu

    <h4>Chapter 433 - 429: The Hunting Of Qing Qiumu </h4>


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Shiing!


    Boosh!!


    In a location of The Deste Lands, within its eastern region, chaotic sounds of sweeping des, explosive eruptions, and sword howls resounded out ceaselessly. These sounds were followed by grunts and exmations of pain, the hallowed and exhausted breathing of experts.


    Swoosh!


    An emerald-colored haired beauty with a nk mask covering the lower half of her face soared through the sky, skidding across the ground from time to time. Her slender figure was wrapped by grey-cloth that emanated faint light, and this light pushed away the deste power that lingered within the air.


    She was surrounded by nine soaring des. They twisted and turned, shing with iing bursts of astral force and other armaments. These armaments were held by a pursuing force of cultivators that were dressed in a mishmash of outfits. Theirck of unified dressing betrayed their disorganized and hasty assembly.


    There were dozens of men and women amongst them. They raced on foot, enhanced by astral force, as they ran with solemn expressions. The slowest amongst them screamed, shouting with grievance: "WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS?!" A pathetic whimper escaped his body soon after as an emerald de arrived at his fleeing back.


    Psh!


    A gush of blood erupted from the man¡¯s chest, his eyes widened as begging emotions effused from them. Unfortunately, theysted for a second and remained unanswered as the sword moved upwards, splitting his head in half. His brain matter spewed on the floor with gushing blood and bits of his flesh.


    His maimed corpse thud onto the floor, skidding a certain distance from his previous running momentum. The death of this individual didn¡¯t cause the others to increase their speed, because they were already pushing themselves to their limits!!


    The emerald-haired figurended next to the corpse and waved her delicate hand, taking their spatial ring in a practiced fashion, and turned her calm gaze towards the others. A surge of astral force erupted from her and she exploded into movement, shooting towards them.


    "Split up!" The next slowest member shouted in panic, turning away from the group in hopes of escaping. It was a female with a willowy figure.


    "DON¡¯T!" Another member ahead of her shouted in panic, but the woman had already left their tight-nit fleeing unit. She got no more than a few dozen meters from the group when a green vine escaped the grey dirt they thread and ensnared the woman.


    The thin woman eximed in horrified shock, using her ded weapon to cut at the vine, thinking how strange it was that a piece of greenery could exist in that grey deste sand. But when she saw the faint flickering of grey light from the vine, her expression became even more fearful.


    "Dai¡¯er!" One of the members called out the woman¡¯s name, tearful and afraid. Clearly, their rtionship was close. But another member forcefully grabbed him by the shoulder before he could act hastily and pulled him along. With tears in his eyes, he saw a scene that would leave him with nightmares until the end of his life!


    The one vine split into numerous vines, and then dozens of thick vines swirled around the woman¡¯s figure as she vigntly fought. When she saw her hopeless situation, she turned to those fleeing members with hope and a light of wanting to live shing endlessly in her eyes. Her hoarse voice shouted out: "SAVE ME!!"


    At that exact moment, the moment she had lowered her guard for external support, more than a dozen vines erupted and engulfed her whole.


    Slink!


    She was drawn into the ground as crimson blood gushed out. Her figure vanished beneath the grey sand, and only the splurge of blood remained as evidence of her life.


    Gulping, the man who shouted cried tears as he ran even more passionately. He swore on his heart that he¡¯d get vengeance! Brutal and violent vengeance!!


    Swish!


    A sword sliced through the air, and the man felt his neck go cold. When he saw an emerald de pass by him and the one who held his shoulder, he thought how pretty these des were. It was hisst thought.


    Thud! Thud!


    Two heads fell and two headless corpses copsed.


    The others continued further ahead, not even looking back as they erected their astral wards in unified fashion to protect themselves. They didn¡¯t act like the four just now, lowering their guards with unnecessary actions or trying to separate from the group. They remained unified and together, defending against the emerald haired devil that pursued them.


    The emerald haired figure flitted through the two corpses, swiping her hand above them and taking their spatial rings. After seeing the others escape in a unified fashion, a faint sigh released from the figure. She held out her hand, and a vine swirling with grey light and traces of crimson ring blood erupted from the grey sand. It held a spatial ring at its tip, handing it to the woman.


    With that, she flickered away.


    Half an hourter, the twenty-seven individuals left were grouped together at the base of a mountain. They scoured the surroundings with eyes betraying their vignce and fear. After using their spiritual sense to inspect the surroundings thoroughly, a member amongst them heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    "She left," he said with a weak and exhausted voice.


    A woman that was rtively big-breasted, a little thicker than most, and holding a mace shook her head. "We can¡¯t lower our guards," she reminded. Her eyes kept sweeping the surroundings with vigor.


    A middle-aged man, tall and somewhat handsome, squatted towards the ground and ced his hand on the grey sand. His eyes and fingertips lit with radiant light undting spirituality. He was executing a spell to observe the world via seismic activity.


    The others nced at him, awaiting the news with bated breaths.


    After several minutes, he said with a heaving breath. "She¡¯s gone." Those words were taken far more seriously than when the other member said it, causing the others to noticeably rx as their astral force cirction lowered to the utmost, and their bodies plopped to the ground.


    The heavy breathing of numerous figures resounded.


    The big-breasted woman grunted with dissatisfaction, "This was such a failure!"


    The middle-aged man stood up, looking at the sky with a heavy expression. "Who could¡¯ve known that a Verdant Forest Elf would be so terrifying in the Deste Lands? It¡¯s our bad luck."


    A sharp-eyed woman stomped her foot, "We were tricked! That elf wasn¡¯t a normal Sky Ruler! She had nine high-grade Astral Armaments! To freaking add, they were a set!! Even her cultivation base wasn¡¯t ordinary, and even Brother Bo Yu with our support held little advantage! It was like fighting a Spatial Resonance expert!" The woman spoke out all of her inner grievances, energized by her previous fear.


    "I don¡¯t think we were purposefully tricked. It was just a matter ofcking information. We¡¯ll be better organized and prepared next time. There¡¯s a renowned array in Desertfall City that restricts wood cultivators greatly. We¡¯ll retreat, regroup, make further preparations, and return." The middle-aged man named Bo Yu said calmly.


    "We better! That bitch killed too many of us. If word gets out, who would fear us in the future?" The sharp-eyed woman stated.


    "Pfft! Fear us? We aren¡¯t a unit or a group, so don¡¯t pile us together!" The big-breasted woman said, waving her mace with a tinge of ridicule in her eyes. The sharp-eyed woman froze and then harrumphed, not engaging the woman. She merely whispered a sly insult under her breath.


    "Cowardly slut." The big-breasted woman didn¡¯t hear what was said, but she knew it wasn¡¯t good. And she didn¡¯t quietly say her retaliatory response, being open and loud.


    "Enough! This target has been on the run for a while. We have to be the first to obtain this bountiful prize before anyone else lest we waste those lives for no reason and internal conflict doesn¡¯t help." The middle-aged man reasoned, bringing the seething atmosphere to a calm.


    "We¡¯ll definitely get her. A Verdant Forest Elf of that quality will definitely be worth tens of thousands of astral crystals, and we¡¯ll be set for decades." An exhausted male member spoke, trying to butter up the sharp-eyed woman, but the woman only snorted in annoyance.


    Seeing his attempt once more amount to nothing, he wore a bitter smile as he took sneaky nces at the sharp-eyed woman¡¯s figure, especially her ample bottom and long legs. He stealthily licked his lips, imagining her in nothing but her birthday suit. What he would do to her if...


    "WATCH OUT!" A shout startled the exhausted member out of his lovely imagination, but his response was a little dyed as he turned to see another member of their group with a thick, green vine ensnared around their neck. A pleading expression in their eyes before it abruptly tightened.


    CRACK!


    The odd twist of their head and neck ended any attempt at a struggle. The warm corpse went limp. The exhausted man¡¯s eyes widened, but as he tried to jump up out of fear, he found his legs tethered to the ground. With widened eyes, he looked at the grey sand beneath his feet and screamed.


    But his voice was abruptly seized by a thick vine that wrapped around his throat. Thest thought in his mind as he felt its grip was: "Will my neck twist like that?"


    CRACK!


    The death of two members weren¡¯t alone, but roughly two-thirds of the twenty-seven members were simultaneously ensnared by vines, their necks hoisted and twisted until death.


    Bo Yu was the one who shouted, and he shot out with his astral force, taking to the skies. As the one with the highestbat prowess and cultivation base, he felt assured that he could escape, but he didn¡¯t reach more than twenty meters into the air before emerald crisscrossing lines of sword light converged on his figure.


    He let out a sound he¡¯d never released before in his life and would never again as his body slowly separated into segments, blood oozing out as multiple thuds crashed into the ground. The dismembered corpse of their strongest member set off rms of horror and panic in the group. They no longer worked together, separating wildly.


    That was their mistake.


    One by one, they were either sliced into pieces or crushed by vines.


    "Haaa! Haaa! Haaa!" Heavy breathing matched the swinging power of a mace as the big-breasted woman and sharp-eyed woman fought back-to-back. The sharp-eyed woman held a dagger, flicking it from time to time to fight off vines or sword light that sliced towards her.


    "We surrender!!" The sharp-eyed woman screamed aloud with fear, hoping to eke out a path of life. But to her horror, she only received whipping vines and soaring swords.


    "AH!" She shrieked as her dagger-wielding arm was cut off from a moment of carelessness. She didn¡¯t even get another chance to plead as a sword plunged itself in her skull. The sword continued through it and stabbed through the big-breasted woman¡¯s back, spewing both of their blood onto the grey sand beneath their feet.


    The big-breasted woman froze, feeling the wood force pouring into her body and her lifeforce withering. Even her astral force could no longer circte like normal. But that didn¡¯t matter as her heart was already pierced by another de, swiftly ending her life.


    "..."


    The scene went silent as thest member of the twenty-seven met their end. The vines whipped out as they snatched spatial rings, and the swords circted together until a figure arrived from a distance. They flew over and released sword howls of excitement, as if being drenched in blood gave them further energy.


    The emerald haired figure stepped past the corpses, retrieving all the spatial rings, and removing her mask. From her emerald-colored eyes, she disyed a gorgeous countenance of an elf.


    It was Qing Qiumu!


    With a sigh, she kept her Nine Meadows Astral Swords and the vines retreated into the grey sand as if they were never there.


    She looked at the bloody scene before her. Since she arrived on this Four Extremes Continent, on this Deste Land, she was met with pursuit after pursuit. Her very first minute here she encountered a group of Grey Sands Elves on lizard-like creatures. They were startled that she was present, but after seeing her appearance, they left her alone.


    This, however, didn¡¯t stop the human Seekers from acting against her. Before she knew it, just three days in, she was hunted by Seekers. At first, she was patient and merciful, but after learning of their intent and viciousness, she held nothing back.


    She wasn¡¯t some delicate flower that could be taken advantage of, having experienced hundreds of battles in her dozens of years of life. This was especially so when she obtained the alchemical products of Wei Wuyin and astral weapons. She was a fearsome foe not to be underestimated


    Furthermore, she realized that this was a trial of sorts, and if she acted passively, then the world would crush her unhesitatingly. She didn¡¯t want to be crushed, so she wielded her swords in defiance.


    "...I¡¯ve touched it." Qing Qiumu noted the unique soul fluctuations emanating from her Astral Soul. She faintly smiled as she knew her cultivation was about to make a breakthrough. She needed to restore her condition, find an isted area, and assail the third astral tribtion!


    Thinking about her rapidly rising cultivation base, she warmly smiled as she recalled the unearthly handsome face of Wei Wuyin. "I wonder how he¡¯s doing? Knowing him, probably taking over this world bit by bit. Haha, or tricking someone." Thinking about all the exaggerated stories Wei Wuyin told her, she brilliantly smiled.


    Will they meet?


    With that final thought, her figure vanished, leaving a mass of corpses that would soon decay from the ambient deste power, bing nothing in a few hours.

 Chapter 434 - 430: Nine Months Of Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 434 - 430: Nine Months Of Cultivation </h4>


    ROAR!!!


    A titanically explosive eruption of sound shattered the skies above, sundered the earth below, and copsed the nearby mountains. The chaos was hectic, devastating, and yet the roar kept lingering in the air as space trembled ceaselessly about.


    It didn¡¯t seem to originate from a normal beast, but a being of heaven, something directly out of myth! Those who were nearby quivered with fear, their bodily functions almost shutting down, their cultivation bases going haywire, and their minds ring with a sensation of crisis. Like a flock of birds startled by a gunshot, those who were searching for those special locations that held deste pearls shattered wildly.


    Within a copsed mountain within the Deste Land, crumbled until it was nothing more than a pile ofrge rocks, a faint grey wave of light undted from the gaps and cracks. The sky became tainted in a greyer tint.


    Rumble!


    After a short while, a hand pierced through the rocks and grasped a nearby boulder, digging its fingers deeply into its surface. The hand was by no means ordinary, having hexagonal grey scales that were absolutely gorgeous, shimmering with radiant grey light. The hand¡¯s nail was sharp, long, and ck.


    It left distinct w marks on the rock¡¯s surface as it exerted force. The rock crumbled into dust, and the hand fell into the pile of rocks, once more hidden. After a brief period, another hand shot out but this hand was wless, without the slightest blemish, with an exquisite set of neatly cut and trimmed nails.


    It grasped another rock, pulled, and a head popped out of the rubble. With a deep exhale, Wei Wuyin¡¯s head fully escaped and felt the world was slightly brighter than before. He looked at the sun, realizing the sr star above was experiencing a slight change.


    "Nine months?" Murmuring to himself, Wei Wuyin circted a little of his astral force to invigorate his innate wind energies, controlling them as he slowly levitated above the rocks, escaping the fate of being buried.


    As he floated above the rocks, he looked at his surroundings to verify that he hadn¡¯t appeared somewhere else. Fortunately, he was still in the Deste Lands.


    "An entire nine months, huh?" Its been quite a while since Wei Wuyin had cultivated in seclusion, and this was probably the longest he¡¯d ever cultivated without any other interactions, focused purely on himself. Thest time he remembered such an incident was during the Yang Yore Fields at the Scarlet Sris Sect.


    Thinking of that moment, he nostalgically thought of Wei Si, that muscle-headed adopted cousin of his. He was the only living member of his family, despite his status of being adopted. Wei Wuyin had tried to find him, had Su Mei investigate the incidents that happened that left him rampaging and taken away, but there was nothing.


    Now that he met those outsiders that had unknown intentions, unknown origins, he realized that the starfield wasn¡¯t one without visitors from beyond. Lin Ming¡¯s femalepanion on the Myriad Yore Continent was likely the same type of person. In that case, could Wei Si have been taken away by one of these visitors?


    There was also another question that he didn¡¯t really know, and even now, it bothered him sometimes. It was: "Could Wei Si have been a Blessed?"


    This question lingered for a moment before he helplessly smiled, thinking of the Yang Yore Fields once more. There was a particrly stimting event regarding Yan Zhu, a fellow Core Disciple who birthed a Seed of Spear Intent. He didn¡¯t know what happened to her, but if she actually gave birth to Spear Intent, she might be suitable to recruit for the Ascendants.


    His Celestial Eyes brightened with a mysteriously obscure light, but only a frown remained as it dimmed. He couldn¡¯t get any sort of feeling from her, as if she was no longer a part of the immediate world.


    Was she dead?


    After a long moment of silence, he sighed wistfully. Cultivation was difficult; thest time he saw her was nearly twenty years ago, and innumerable events have happened since then.


    "The path of life is about moving forward, always. I just hope Wei Si is alive. I miss that beefy kid." Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t determine Wei Si¡¯s current state, even with his Eye of Truth, and it only verified that he had been taken far away, outside of his perceptive reach.


    After spending several more moments in silence, Wei Wuyin shook off the mncholic feelings with a faint smile. He clenched his fist, feeling the flow of blood within his body. It was like a torrential river, surging with immense force that could crush mountains, overturn oceans, and rend the sky.


    After nine whole months, Wei Wuyin had refined a little over a million deste pearls into draconic pearls. That was an extremely arduous and time-consuming task, and even the first time he¡¯d performed this wasn¡¯t instant. But the sheer number also developed a problem, Kratos couldn¡¯t digest it as swiftly as he¡¯d done before!


    While recovering its Bloodline Source was swift, the apparent increase of its innate qualities was extremely slow! Wei Wuyin had to supplement the draconic blood energies and essences himself, cultivating the Bloodforging Mystic Method to find another outlet. The Bloodforging Mystic Method was a Cultivation Method that was created by the Bloodforge Emperor, a subordinate of Wu Yu. It touched upon concepts that exceeded the Mortal Limits.


    It typically required one to find blood-type of materials to cultivate, and it even halted Zuhei from rapidly progressing due to this need. There weren¡¯t many objects naturally formed within the heaven and earth of the starfield that could progress it, but the draconic pearls were perfect materials for it!


    Originally, the method was filled with various ws and inconsistencies within, but Wei Wuyin had spent an entire year reforging it with hisprehension of the Alchemic Dao and the True Dragon Transmutation Method to make it suitable for those who cultivate using their beating hearts, while removing the bloodline lineage requirement. With this, he made it extremely suitable for himself and Zuhei to cultivate, but there was another issue.


    The Bloodforging Mystic Method could be considered an Evil Method, but that was only in itster stages. During its foundational stages, one merely needed to condense their essence blood into Bloodforge Runes, and then they could use various energies to improve its qualities and power. With these runes alone, one¡¯s bloodline power would strengthen as their cultivation advanced.


    The resources required after the first level was still beyond this starfield¡¯s means unless onemenced a massive ughter of cultivators with refined blood energies, condensing them into Blood Pills often used by Evil Cultivators. Otherwise one needed to gather blood-enhancing herbs and materials, which the starfield rarely gave birth to.


    Yuan Longshi was fortunate to have had unique resources left behind by the Bloodforge Emperor, but he still devoured beasts to drain them of their blood energies for his cultivation and recovery of blood energies. He had reached the third level of the Bloodforging Mystic Method, the Bloodforging Battle Armor.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t really willing to ughter others for their blood energies, be it human, beast, elf, or demon. It shed with his own principles. While he respected Evil Cultivators, understanding that cultivation was difficult, and in cultivation there was no wrong or right, there was no too far or too little, but it wasn¡¯t the path he wished to take. There was always another way, sometimes even better.


    As an Alchemist, he understood this principle extremely well.


    Till now, he hadn¡¯t cultivated the Bloodforging Mystic Method. But now that he had the sufficient resources, obtained without ughtering a single life, he wasn¡¯t going to dy.


    "Unfortunately, despite reaching theter stages of the Bloodforging Mystic Method, refining a million draconic pearls, I couldn¡¯t break past the limits of mortality within my bloodline." Wei Wuyin felt an unbreachable wall as he entered the Seventh Stage of the Mark of Mortal Myth, reaching the utmost limits of his bloodline.


    There was a wall of the Mortal Dao. He felt that he needed something specific to advance. When he thought of that something, for some reason, he recalled that Sr Star with the ring circting around it.


    Taking a deep breath, he clenched his fists. Kratos was no longer restrained, he had ess to his Bloodline Abilities, and his physical body had been refined with the Bloodforging Mystic Method and his peak Mortal Myth-tier True Dragon Bloodline!


    "It¡¯s time!" Kratos¡¯ voice sounded within his mind.


    "Time! Time! Time! Let¡¯s do it!" Ori started to get overly excited.


    The other two remained silent, but Wei Wuyin could see their anticipation. He faintly smiled, looking at the sky. Since Jiang Fen had met him that day, offering her Yin Renewal Physique and Primal Yin that contained the secrets of her cultivation, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t restrain himself. They dual cultivated numerous times, and he fullyprehended the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Spatial Resonance Phase!


    But the others were unwilling to advance, seemingly waiting for Kratos to fully recover. Now that it had, Wei Wuyin felt the trigger to ascend to the next stage!


    With heroicughter, he flew higher into the sky.

 Chapter 435 - 431: Spatial Resonance?

    <h4>Chapter 435 - 431: Spatial Resonance? </h4>


    Every Astral Tribtion, without fail, his Astral Souls would diverge from the norm, instigating a change that would shatter conventional thought. The Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, they fully epted and absorbed everything the tribtion had to offer, even giving birth to an advanced version of Intent.


    King, his Divine Saber Astral Soul, had obtained the next step of Intent through this! The Heart of the World, World of the Saber Intent! It was his highest level of Intent, even beyond his Elemental Origin Intent. He hadn¡¯t used it in battle, but the profundities of it were breathtakingly world-defying!


    Ori had the blueprint of its next level as well, but the requirement to establish it wascking, needing those pieces to advance. He currently stillcks three high-level Intents of Water, Fire, and Wind. When he fullyprehended these Intent, the Heart of the World, World of Elements Intent will be born!


    During the Sky-World Lightning Tribtion was yed like a fiddle, growing bigger and bigger it was inevitably transformed by them into golden pellets! They had him take all of it at once, refining all four simultaneously and giving birth to a miraculous transform that evolved them, reaching the Zenith Origin State.


    The Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion was the most dangerous, most reckless of the tribtions he¡¯d experienced to date. If it wasn¡¯t for his quick-witted thinking, he might¡¯ve died. Even they hadn¡¯t considered the possibility that their actions would send him across multiple starfields!


    Despite that, he didn¡¯t dread their wilful actions of upping the stakes. If there was a way to heighten the benefits he¡¯d receive, to strengthen his cultivation far beyond the norm, then he would take that risk anyhow. These were four of his Astral Souls, and while they might have different and distinctively unique personalities, the core of their existence were very simr.


    He was just as reckless in the face of benefits!


    After all, he took over a city with a Realmlord watching it! Nearly killed himself to fool the female Realmlord to snatch her spatial ring! He took extreme risks for great benefits! It was in their nature as much as it was in his own!


    "I want to see what you four will do. Bring it on!" Wei Wuyin excitedly shouted, interfacing with the sensation tomence his Fourth Astral Tribtion!


    The Fourth Astral Tribtion, just like the others, oftentimes went by various names. Theck of consistency, he wasn¡¯t sure if it was due to the unique structure of cultivation or if it was like the Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation, where numerous individuals perceived differentprehension of the same discovery.


    For example, Zuhei had named the Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion as the Nine Spiritual Judgment Tribtion. When Wei Wuyin recalled this, he didn¡¯t feel that Zuhei was wrong, just that he wasn¡¯t right either. It was incredibly strange. This wasn¡¯t an odd urrence either.


    It was as if multiple people devised thews of cultivation, and when they did, they had conflicting opinions of names. The term ¡¯Mana¡¯ was synonymous with Worldly Essence, World Qi, etc., but it was generally epted as Mana by cultivators. It felt right to everyone who hears it, causing the name to be adopted instead the moment one heard it.


    It was truly and undoubtedly strange!


    The really intriguing bit was that the Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion was never a name that popped up in the starfield, not once. He even had doubts that he made it up without any foundation!


    Pop!


    Wei Wuyin heard a familiar sound! It was the same sound that echoed out whenever he created a Void Portal. He looked at the sky, recalling the details of the fourth astral tribtion. ording to the records, it was simr to the Soul Idol tribtion as it was divided into nine parts. It involved infusing various qualities of spatial essence into one¡¯s body.


    The higher the quality properly infused, the greater one¡¯s resonant affinity with spatial energies, including the purity and strength of one¡¯s spatial energies refined by the Astral Soul. But if one¡¯s body could no longer resist the flow, then one¡¯s body would expand and explode!


    He understood the incredible dangers of the trial, so he fully expected a raging flow of spatial essence crashing into him, his Astral Souls wildly working to refine the spatial essence and diffuse the danger. But...


    "..."


    After several minutes, he frowned.


    He looked around, the world still the same as before. He curiously inspected his Astral Souls, and he felt Ori, King, Eden, and Kratos simultaneously activating their triggers, likely causing the trial to erupt with a greater ferocity like all the other times.


    "Huh?" Wei Wuyin was confused. He twisted and turned in mid-air. ¡ãWhere is this Astral Tribtion?¡ã This thought echoed out a few times as he spread out his spiritual sense, even evoking his Celestial Eyes, but nada, nothing, zilch! There was literally nothing happening!


    He furrowed his brows, once more inspecting his Astral Souls. They seemed to be vibrating, but there was nothing happening now. He pushed his lips to the side, looking around, feeling somewhat let down. What the hell was happening?


    A full hour passed.


    Wei Wuyin was just floating in mid-air, eating lunch. He hadn¡¯t consumed any food in a while, and he enjoyed a wide-variety of astral fruits, so he kept a storage of preserved fruits in his spatial ring, enough to feed a full-packed sect for several days. As a cultivator at the Astral Core Realm, eating was merely ways to expedite the recovery of physical energies or indulge oneself, and even sleeping had simr benefits. They were entirely unnecessary, capable of converting astral force into needed aspects for sustained life.


    He still ate quite often, however.


    "HAAAA!" He yawned, feeling a little bored by theck of action. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t feel this way if he wasn¡¯t hyped for the Astral Tribtion...


    "I thought we¡¯d travel through the void! Or like...see the depths of space, view its mysteries or something! I mean, how are these World Realms even existing? Will I understand the concept of spatial folds? Why is it required toprehend a Worldly Domain before forging a secret realm of your own?!" He grew somewhat irritated by theck of any event. Even a little robbed.


    Then, boom...


    It was a small boom, very small. It resounded in his body for the briefest of moments, drawing his attention away as he peered into his Astral Souls. After doing so, his eyes narrowed. They...they advanced!


    They had fully ascended!!!


    He felt the spatial energies within their Astral Cores, integrating and refining their astral force. But...


    But...


    He didn¡¯t feel anything special...


    In fact, he felt the spatial energies were quitecking, a little too simple, a little too basic. When he noticed this, his expression became a little twisted.


    Eden, who usually remained silent, decided to speak up at this particr moment: "The Dao of Void exceeds fixed space."


    All it said were those seven words, and Wei Wuyin finally understood, but he felt utterly helpless!


    Kratos had once exined the Dao of Void principles.


    It went: "The Dao of Void rtes to space, time, astrological forces, and void energy. Space rtes to fixed, stable, chaotic disturbances within the Dark Void and its various forms, including atmospheric space. Time rtes to the past, present, future, isted, and paradoxical temporal periods of existence."


    He hadn¡¯t understood it at the time, but he realized now that the spatial energies within the Spatial Resonance Phase rted to fixed-type spatial essences, but Kratos¡¯ Void Energies exceeded that! As for why he didn¡¯t feel or notice the rumored pressure or surging essences of the Spatial Resonance Astral Tribtion...he had a Draconic Void Bloodline! His entire body was infused with Void Energies that carried the Dao of Void!


    It would be like expecting an ocean to feel a drop of water...


    He sighed.


    "Well, that¡¯s disappointing."

 Chapter 436 - 432: Discovered!

    <h4>Chapter 436 - 432: Discovered! </h4>


    Wei Wuyin was unsure how to feel about this unexpected development. However, when he considered the Void Bloodline and the characteristics of the fourth astral tribtion, he had no choice but to ept it.


    His four Astral Souls had fully initiated andpleted the fourth astral tribtion, the Nonuplet Spatial Resonant Tribtion, and he felt that they¡¯ve ovee nine full levels, reaching the Nine-Ripple Spatial Resonance Phase. While he hadn¡¯t felt their reckless manner erupt, strengthening the tribtion far beyond its limits, he knew they had.


    The quality of fixed-type spatial energies infused within each World Sea was far, far greater than his original estimations. This was simr to their actions during the Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion, increasing the benefits and advantages received by the tribtion manyfold.


    He could feel the active refinement of his astral force, and felt the knowledge of Spatial Prison and Spatial Mark had already integrated with his Sea of Consciousness. Through his Astral Souls, he felt their faint resonance towards ambient space increase, and even realized he could draw the ambient spatial energies around to himself. It felt invigorating!


    In nine months of time, he had undergone massive improvements to his strength and cultivation base. Not only did he reach the Spatial Resonance Phase with utter ease, but he had reached the peak Mark of Mortal Myth, entering the limits of his current Draconic Void Bloodline, and cultivated a Mystic Ascendant-level Cultivation Method, the Bloodforging Mystic Method, to a high level.


    He still had five or so million deste pearls left, numerous astral crystals, and other materials held within the female Realmlord¡¯s spatial ring. He was currently set for cultivation resources, no longer needing to plunder other cities or search for those deste pearl locations that Seekers sought.


    Wei Wuyin decided to find the so-called Holy City that likely held a Token of Elementus, continuing with his original mission. Before then, however, he still had the transcendent-quality elixir that he had yet to take! The Refraction World-Light Elixir was the first and only transcendent-quality alchemical product that he¡¯e ever fashioned, and it was extremely, unfathomably, unimaginably beneficial for cultivators seeking to assail the Light Reflection Phase, the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm!


    The Refraction World-Light Elixir¡¯s primary function was to modify the body¡¯s innate characteristics, allowing it to act as a medium to refine certain light energies prior to reaching the Light Reflection Phase. ording to the records, the peak-quality allowed a cultivator to channel True Light from the world, refine it, and improve the Primary Light typically developed.


    However, there were no records mentioning transcendent-quality effects. All Wei Wuyin knew was that the effects of transcendent-quality products would vastly exceed their peak-quality counterparts. Understanding the vast benefits of light energies, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t hesitate to float down to the crumbled mountain and retrieved four vials of Refraction World-Light Elixir.


    Abruptly, a thought emerged in his mind. "Do I need four?" The effects of the Refraction World-Light Elixir was about transforming the body, allowing the channeling and refinement of light energies prior to reaching the Light Reflection Phase. This allowed cultivators to develop a greater Primary Light Source, which ranged from ck, Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo, Violet and White, from lowest to greatest.


    He originally assumed each Astral Soul needed a separate vial, but he had only thought this out of habit. This elixir wasn¡¯t for them, but for himself, for his physical body. As long as his meridians, cells, and body could absorb and refine light energies, they would be able to absorb it without any changes to themselves.


    He had nearly forgotten that while these Astral Souls could refine alchemical products by themselves, circte to passively absorb energies, theycked the control to trupy cultivate or ascend phases without him. With a faint breath, he put away the other three vials and unhesitatingly imbibed the other vial.


    When he did, his silver eyes vanished, pupils and all, while the sea of white that was his sclera had be translucent and obscure. Soon, crystalline-like light started to flicker across his skin, causing his flesh and bones to be increasingly transparent. The raging sea of grey dragon¡¯s blood surged through his veins and arteries, revealing itself to the world!


    If one looked closely, they would notice his meridians were bright, releasing a crystalline-like light, as if it was absorbing reflecting this unique light. The light started to ripple, alongside his vanishing flesh and bone! As it did, without warning, his eyes became mirrors!


    They reflected the entire world, and so did his skin, his flesh, and his meridians! Thissted for mere moments before it ended, returning Wei Wuyin to his original state, regaining the radiance of his silver eyes, the solidity of his physical body.


    With a rough, exhausted breath, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes trembled with utter amazement, unable to conceive the words of what he¡¯d just experienced. He could only think about how mystical it felt!


    Wei Wuyin intensely looked at his two hands, moving them animatedly in front of his eyes. The light in his eyes was investigative, seeking answers, inspecting changes, after he felt that his body had be extremely different from a moment ago.


    With grasped the air, and light twisted around his hands. He wasn¡¯t controlling the ambient light, but absorbed it into his flesh, entering his meridians, bones, and being refined and funneled into his Astral Core, further integrating with his Astral Souls. The mirage-like appearance was quite ghastly, but when he exerted a little more, the area around his hands becamepletely ck.


    It was as if he had observed a blind spot in his vision, unable to process and perceive the light within the area around his hands. These two hands werepletely devoid of light energies, and whenever new light energies attempted to integrate and reveal it, they would be twisted and drawn into his hands at an extremely fast rate.


    Wei Wuyin heavily shook his hands, dispelling the absorption force. The light returned to normal and he could finally perceive his hands once more. A sense offort surged through his heart.


    "No wonder those who consume this elixir have higher states of Primary Light. The light energies are drawn into my body by minute amounts passively, but actively, its simr to absorbing ambient spatial energies. The affinity one has with light will increase manyfold, reaching untold heights. How could they not establish higher states of Primary Light?" As he surmised this discovery, he felt wonderment within his heart.


    "True Light..." When he recalled the True Light mentioned by the records, he felt increasingly awed. It wasn¡¯t light at all. It was the source of all light. The wild and unverifiable theory that True Light was the origin of all light was wrong, but it was the source of all light.


    As he thought about it, feeling the contradiction, feeling the confusion pile within his mind, he realized his mental energies were being rapidly consumed with the faint aura of the elixir brimming within his mind. But he refused to halt this opportunity, pondering heavily on this topic!


    Drip!


    A drop of blood swiftly leaked from his nose, carrying traces of intracranial fluid. His head was throbbing, but he refused to stop! Wei Wuyin¡¯s Sea of Consciousness shook like an earthquake with a scale of ten, causing his vision to be blurry and leaking tears mixed with ring crimson blood!


    "...!" Eden¡¯s roots extended to all parts of Wei Wuyin¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, piercing into the sea of mental energies, pumping it fiercely with its own energies, trying to offset the heavy consumption Wei Wuyin was experiencing. It further stabilized his Sea of Consciousness, but that only prevented its copse.


    However, Wei Wuyin was in a dazed state, his silver eyes absent yet present, as if he was far off into another world.


    "...Why the risk?" Kratos and King simultaneously asked, sending their energies to Eden, supplementing it further. Despite their question, they helped without any hesitation.


    "Since he doesn¡¯t ask why, why should we? Why should we?" Ori poutedly eximed with fierce rebuke, sending its energies inrger quantities than the other two!


    "..." The two went silent. The four took risks all the time, rarely exining their ns because they knew that Wei Wuyin would act cautious, likely spending too much time nning. It was an established habit he developed after experiencing numerous betrayals, sinister schemes, and the loss of those he loved.


    He never took wild action without deep contemtion, rarely acting willful and reckless. This was clear by the delicate nning he took towards Yuan Longshi, with over a hundred contingencies. While this wasn¡¯t wrong, and if it wasn¡¯t for this trait, they might have already perished in this world of cultivation, but it revealed a w in his Heart of Cultivation.


    They acted because they knew what he wanted; they acted fast and reckless because they knew what he was experiencing and facing! It wasn¡¯t just the Heavenly Daos, this mysterious controller of all things, but Hell itself! He didn¡¯t have the time to n! They didn¡¯t!!


    Thud!


    Wei Wuyin fell to his knees, his silver eyes dimmer than ever, nearly bing ck in color. The mental energies of his mind were being drained considerably quick, but the faint light ofprehension remained at the very depths of those dimmed eyes. It was relentless, searching fiercely!


    "More!" Eden¡¯s voice rippled, heavy and harsh. It knew this was the unexpected effect of a transcendent-quality Refraction World-Light Elixir!


    Kratos started to wildly thump, a faint ripple spread throughout space from Wei Wuyin¡¯s body. "There¡¯s someoneing!" It shouted in warning, but sent more energy after that brief dy. Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart was pumping fiercely, sending copious amounts of refined blood into his brain, stabilizing it as it throbbed in an abnormal manner!


    "Tch!" King felt the timing was quite horrible, about to externalize, but it was grasped by Ori.


    "No! No! No! Stay!" Ori was violently trembling, the Astral Core showing signs of cracking. It was pushing itself even harder than the other two, with only Eden experiencing greater burden. It was the central figure to prevent Wei Wuyin¡¯s mental copse.


    "..." King halted. It didn¡¯t respond, just answered with its actions. Its Astral Core trembled, starting to crack, and it sent vast amounts of its innate energies to Eden. It didn¡¯t hesitate, releasing with even greater energies than Ori. This lightened Ori¡¯s burden, causing the trembling to be less frequent.


    "How long?!" Kratos anxiously asked, feeling the approach of a familiar aura. The fierce beating of Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart betrayed its panic.


    "He¡¯sprehending the Origin of All Light! Don¡¯t stop! No matter what!!" Eden exined in haste. It knew what Wei Wuyin was searching for, and if it wasn¡¯t for his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity¡¯s unique abilities, Eden¡¯s integration into his Sea of Consciousness, four extremely powerful Astral Souls, and his extremely refined mental energies, this would have ended in swift failure. The fact he had this opportunity was miraculous, he could not let this go!


    "She¡¯s here!" Kratos shouted, a faint draconic roar erupted.


    A few hundred kilometers away, a figure arrived in a sh of silver light. The figure held a glowing parchment, looking at Wei Wuyin¡¯s location. "You think I wouldn¡¯t find you?" With a sneer, the figure blurred forward.


    If Wei Wuyin was aware, he would be startled by this person! It was the female Realmlord of Grandquake City!


    She found him!!

 Chapter 437 - 433: The Hunting Of Wei Wuyin

    <h4>Chapter 437 - 433: The Hunting Of Wei Wuyin </h4>


    The female Realmlord might be hundreds of kilometers away, but her speed was by no means slow, even during the Season of Regression! At her current pace, she would reach Wei Wuyin¡¯s current location in roughly two minutes! This was one hundred and twenty seconds!


    The four Astral Souls were ceaselessly pouring their energies into Eden, reinforcing Wei Wuyin, replenishing his mental energies through rapid conversion via Eden. It was only because of Eden¡¯s unique abilities that it could substitute mental energies with its own, absorbing and converting the wildly different energies the others had to offer, fueling Wei Wuyin¡¯s mental prowess.


    "..." They were all silent, but they knew that these two minutes was all Wei Wuyin had. If he couldn¡¯tprehend the Origin of All Light during this time, then they might suffer capture or death. This was a Realmlord! A genuine Realmlord that used their own cultivation base to surpass the seventh astral tribtion!


    Three seconds...


    Seven seconds...


    Twenty-three seconds...


    Time ticked on, but Wei Wuyin was still in his state ofprehension, with blood leaking from his nose, eyes, and a dark pair of eyes with merely a faint light of insight flickering within. If it wasn¡¯t for that light, Wei Wuyin could be mistaken for someone already a corpse!


    "We need to externalize!" Kratos eximed, feeling the approach of the female Realmlord. Unlike the others, it was well aware of the immediate changes in space even if it wasn¡¯t focused on it. The Realmlord was using spatial force to traverse the world, and she should¡¯ve been faster, but somehow the Season of Regression¡¯s unique environment was slowing down her movements.


    "No! No! No!" Ori angrily repeated, continuously sending its energies without saying anything else. It was unhesitatingly giving 120% of its effort, unwilling to distract itself.


    If they externalized, they could use their powers to resist the Realmlord without Wei Wuyin. Unfortunately, this would only buy more time. They didn¡¯t think about using their powers to run, they would never get far as they couldn¡¯t execute arts, spells, or establish formations without Wei Wuyin. They wouldn¡¯t get very far.


    Eden interjected with a strained voice, taking the leadership role at this moment. "Can¡¯t! Externalizing destabilizes the Sea of Consciousness! Focus!!" Its exnation sent Kratos into silence again, recalling all the time they left Wei Wuyin¡¯s body.


    While he had gotten used to it, that was attributed to his strengthened mental and physical state with time. There were numerous times where he nearly lost consciousness, felt dizzy, or had an abrupt surge of weakness. This was indicative of the heavy stress his body and mind had to withstand to externalize any of them at any time.


    The act of externalizing already defiesmon sense, but it didn¡¯te without its negative aspects! If they externalized now, not only would the other three lose their support, but the stress might spiral Wei Wuyin¡¯s current precarious state into the absolute unknown.


    Without any other options, the four started to fully converge their efforts in hopes that Wei Wuyinprehension was sufficient to grasp the Origin of All Light in less than two minutes! He needed to wake up or else...


    Or else they might very well die today!!!


    When the sixty seconds mark was hit, the horizon was experiencing chaotic surges of wind currents and an oppressive air. The female Realmlord had sped up! She must¡¯ve noticed Wei Wuyin was currently staying still!


    They had even less time!


    "YOU...CAN..." Ori struggled out some mental messages, in naive hope that Wei Wuyin could hear it. It wasn¡¯t a warning, but the sound of a supportive voice.


    Before Ori could finish, Wei Wuyin¡¯s ck eyes brightened with his signature silver radiance! The light of insight and profound thought shed within those eyes of his, revealing a sign of intellectual resurgence!


    "...Fascinating!" Wei Wuyin breathily eximed with awe and astonishment trembling within his voice. He soon felt the wetness of his grey blood leaking from his nose, eyes, and traces of saliva spewing from his lips.


    Touching the warm blood, his expression changed! A trace of bewilderment flitted through his eyes as he inspected his body. He was horrified! He observed the struggling states of his heart, which had expanded and torn in thinneryers of flesh from overexertion. His dantian held two quivering Astral Cores that were filled with spider web-like cracks.


    He tried to inspect Eden, but he couldn¡¯t even enter, beingpletely blocked from entering by some strange force. He frowned, thinking for a moment before his expression changed once more!


    He turned to the horizon and felt the pressing aura pushing towards his location with a determined pace, rapid and fierce! "Her?!" Wei Wuyin eximed a little, feeling startled that he was discovered without warning. He hurriedly tried to use the Celestial Eyes to gaze into events of the world, but he couldn¡¯t use it!


    His Celestial Eyes had deactivated somehow!


    How did he not notice her before though? Despite the pressing situation, he didn¡¯t panic and remained unfathomably calm and collected. While he often nned matters too thoroughly, he would never panic in moments of crisis. His silver eyes reflected his calm state as he contemted for a brief moment, and without hesitation, ran!


    He used his physical body and blurred withrge, impactful steps as he zed through the grey dirtnds with frightening speed! With a quick swipe of his hand, he wiped off the blood stains, interacting with his Astral Souls to see what their states were.


    But he became solemn as he noticed their states were exhausted, with King suffering the most damage somehow. Its coremost innate energies were almostpletely exhausted! While Eden was unable to be observed currently, Ori was heavily exhausted as well. As for Kratos, its Bloodline Source was intact, untouched, but his heart suffered heavily and even stretched out and thinned as a result.


    As he saw this, his heart was rippling with unfathomable warmth and awed emotions. He wasn¡¯t an idiot, realizing what they had done to ensure his survival. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t try to break him out of his state ofprehension, which would¡¯ve been too easy to do! They trusted him, believing he would finish before the female Realmlord arrived!


    This level of trust was dangerous but also heartwarming to the utmost limits! He couldn¡¯t let down their faith, his eyes brimming with determination and resolve. Therefore, he exploded with further speed!


    Several dozen kilometers away, the female Realmlord arrived at Wei Wuyin¡¯s previous location. She observed the crumbled mountains, spreading her spiritual sense to inspect the area. She noticed the specks of grey blood that carried a unique aura that caused her heart to tremble.


    "What¡¯s this aura?" She questioned for a moment, but checked her glowing parchment soon after. She grinned, "Running? Toote." With a stomp, she blurred towards Wei Wuyin¡¯s direction!


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t look back, but he felt her approach. "She¡¯s locking onto my aura somehow! But how?" He started to think, and with a few handseals, he was about to conjure a few clones to mislead his pursuer, but he grimaced in pain. This caused his expression to be slightly unsightly!


    His spiritual energies, astral force, and various powers gave a scathing feedback, making him realize his astral souls were not just exhausted, but heavily damaged. They had pushed themselves so far so quickly, causing him to feel a little frustrated, but after realizing the gains he had obtained, he sighed with thankfulness in his heart.


    He hurriedly tried other avenues, but even his bloodline abilities had no fuel to use. While his Bloodline Source was fully intact, he had no forces to activate it! He needed to use pills and elixirs to help their recovery, but in their current states, how could they externalize and rapidly digest the products?


    At this rate, she would reach him in a minute or so! Considering the vast open field and her status, he didn¡¯t have the time to find a city and hijack the city-wide array! While his cultivation had risen, his power had skyrocketed, who could¡¯ve guessed he would be in this type of situation?


    "Fine! Then, I¡¯ll just kill her." Wei Wuyin dered to himself, stopping on the spot. He didn¡¯t like being hunted nor being passive either, so if she wanted to court death, then he would give it to her in full!


    He turned around, his aura changing imperceptibly. He no longer drew upon their powers, deciding to rely on his other identity! A Mortal Sovereign Alchemist!


    With a wave of his hand, tworge pellets the size of baby¡¯s fist emerged in his palms. With a sharp, lethal light in his eyes, he was going to risk it all!


    Just as he withdrew the ninth-grade pellets, his eyebrows rose as he inspected the pellets, and his expression twisted fiercely! They were being suppressed by some strange power emitting from the continent!


    He didn¡¯t hesitate to spin around, speeding away once more! He couldn¡¯t use pellets if they were being suppressed! Maybe he could resist the force or tweak it if he was at full strength, but now? He didn¡¯t hesitate to keep his pellets and run! It seemed if he used these pellets, it wouldn¡¯t be the female Realmlord courting death but himself!


    Ten or so kilometers away from Wei Wuyin, the female Realmlord finally spotted Wei Wuyin running swiftly with her spiritual sense. With a cold and sinister smile, she chuckled and explosively elerated! In less than ten seconds, she would catch up to Wei Wuyin!

 Chapter 438 - 434: A Realmlords Determination

    <h4>Chapter 438 - 434: A Realmlord''s Determination </h4>


    Wei Wuyin inwardly cursed. The suppression of ninth-grade pellets was a gross miscalction on his part, costing him precious seconds to flee or n. The approaching pressure of a Realmlord at his back was growing stronger and more oppressive with every breath of time. Despite that, he remained extremely calm, his mind circting fiercely.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d been chased. In fact, he was chased by the Wall of Heaven, taking life and rendingnd, sky, and sea as it passed. He survived that; he had the utmost confidence to survive this. What was a Realmlord before the Wall of Heaven?


    With the light of calction effusing from his eyes, he continued his mad dash across the grey sandy desert. The female Realmlord at his back was fast, but the Season of Regression seemed to greatly suppress spatial force. If he was on the Myriad Monarch Continent running from Tuo Bihan, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten more than a few hundred meters before being intercepted.


    There were a few benefits to this.


    Wei Wuyin reminded himself that he had to be patient and mindful. A momentary slip-up was all it took. If he ended up in the female Realmlord¡¯s Worldly Domain in his current state, his life would no longer be his own. With a fierce glint in his eyes, Wei Wuyun scanned the world until he peered downwards at his feet.


    His silver gaze erupted with scintiting brilliance. Without hesitation, he urged his Elemental Origin Intent, channeling his Deste Earth Intent, and like a fish facing freshwater, he dove into the sand, piercing it and swimming through the hard earth beneath. His abrupt actions caused the female Realmlord watching to softly exim in surprise, before a cold smile emerged on her lips.


    She exerted her astral force, warding around her like an egg shell, and without hesitation, dove into the earth via forceful means. Unlike Wei Wuyin, she didn¡¯t have Earth Intent, so she couldn¡¯t manipte the pre-existing earth as freely, but she had immense power, so she didn¡¯t need to.


    As she prated the earth, she kept her spiritual sense locked onto Wei Wuyin¡¯s burrowing form. Despite his Deste Earth Intent transforming the surrounding earth soft, he still had to dig his way through with powerful swipes, causing immense disturbances in the environment. He was extremely easy to track.


    "You somehow made a fool of me once, I won¡¯t allow you to do so again." She told herself with a fierce, fiery glint within her eyes. Wei Wuyin had humiliated her, taking the spatial ring directly before her eyes. Even still, she had no idea how he was capable of eluding her Worldly Domain, taking the spatial ring from her finger.


    To add, he had taken everything she earned through centuries of embezzling, extorting the various powers, umting as a nest egg for after she finished her job as a protectorate of the city. She would soon leave, find a young talented male expert, and fund the beginning of a n as she produced children.


    She had it all worked out, yet not only was her funds taken, but she was even interrogated for three months by the other powers suspecting her of colluding with Wei Wuyin. After all, he was merely a Soul Idol Phase expert, and he had somehow gained control of the Grandquake Array beneath their noses.


    This smelled like an inside job from all angles. Even the City Lord was decisively executed due to some random evidence that appeared out of nowhere, but her strength as a Realmlord made it extremely difficult for them to do the same. She had to swear a vicious oath and a formation was imprinted within her body as a result and was assigned with the task of hunting Wei Wuyin down. She must retrieve every piece of material lost to regain their trust.


    Therefore, she used a favor to obtain this Scrying World Compass, this glowing parchment, to locate Wei Wuyin. It wasn¡¯t exactly urate, and it needed something to fixate on to even work. For the past six months, the Scrying World Compass had been chaotic, unsure of where he was, until several minutes ago. It had suddenly pointed towards Wei Wuyin with unerring uracy.


    As for what she used to locate him? It was the wisp of his aura left behind on the City Lord¡¯s bed. She had discovered very early before the others had arrived that Wei Wuyin stayed in that area, so she investigated it and found out it had been used for hot and steamy activities. She had to delicately separate the elf¡¯s aura from Wei Wuyin¡¯s but she had found her lock.


    The World Scrying Compass wasn¡¯t too reliable though. After seeing the crumbled mountain, she realized that Wei Wuyin had been sealed within a mountain filled with Deste Power, so it restrained his aura from spreading. The moment he left, thepass discovered his location.


    Of course, she would never report her findings to the others assigned to tracking him down to retrieve the spatial ring and its contents. After all, if she did and Wei Wuyin was discovered, they would find out about her activities and her situation would be even worse than right now.


    She couldn¡¯t let him fall into anyone else¡¯s hands nor live to tell the tale!


    Wei Wuyin winced in pain while digging, the exertion of his Elemental Origin Intent was impacting him fiercely, and the pain was like a thousand needles stabbing into the soft tissue of his brain. It was a horrific type of pain, but he had to endure it. If he dyed for a few seconds, his pursuer would catch up and a little headache would be the least of his problems.


    Boosh!


    Wei Wuyin dug deep enough to find a tunnel, bursting into the hollowed insides with a heavy crash. Hended in the tunnel, his silver eyes roaming for any formations, but he found none. Both relieved and frustrated, he realized this was the exact same location he entered when he was captured. The coincidental realization onlysted for a breath of time.


    There were two directions, and one of them led to Ai Juling¡¯s city. His eyes shed for a moment before he shot off in the opposite direction of that city.


    A few dozen secondster, another destructively explosive sound erupted. The female Realmlord looked around for a moment, realizing where she was. "Grey Sands Elves underground tunnels? You¡¯re thinking of escaping through here?" She sneered, using the parchment to locate his direction, spreading out her spiritual sense and noticing his footprints.


    With a coldugh, she urged her astral force and shot off even faster than before. The tunnel quivered fiercely as a response, nearly copsing!


    Wei Wuyin felt the crumbling and his heart thumped harshly for a moment. Not looking back, he sprinted faster than before. He cursed that the Grey Sands Elves had no defenses in these tunnels! How useless!


    As he cursed, he sped up faster and faster, even his refined bones were creaking and making faint snapping noises. He was like a ck shadow as he blurred through the tunnel at speeds that made the female Realmlord gawk in awe, feeling shock and disbelief at the sheer physical speed of Wei Wuyin.


    As he traveled for a few seconds, his eyes brightened as he heard the elvennguage. A few soldiers were riding their lizard-like mounts while chatting in glee, a few evenughing and chuckling as the topic seemed to be quite hrious to them.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, they felt a burst of wind lift their clothes and cause their mounts to growl. The burst of wind was only for a moment, already long gone by the time they got their bearings. They asked each other questions, spreading their spiritual sense, and then they felt an iing force from behind them. They were confused for a moment, but their mounts started to growl ferociously and scratched their ws into the ground.


    They started to move without their riders permission! They started running away!!


    "Toote. Insignificant insects." A cold voice resounded, sending shivers down the spines of the mounts and their riders. A mournful sound left their throats as silver force passed through their bodies. Like balloons of blood, flesh, and bones, they burst into bloody mist with bits of hardened white!


    Woosh!


    The female Realmlord passed them instantly, not dyed by a single millisecond.


    Hearing the sound of mournful death howls behind him, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t look back or feel sorry for those who died. He wasn¡¯t a saint nor was he above using others to survive! He needed time!


    After a second or so of running, he was met with a fork in the tunnel, splitting off into two parts. He didn¡¯t stop for even a breath of time, randomly choosing the road with the most traveled footsteps.


    The female Realmlord soon met this fork, inspecting the glowing parchment in her hand, looking at the left. She scowled for a moment, but shot off in hot pursuit!


    "I can¡¯t lose her!" Wei Wuyin softly murmured to himself, realizing she was definitely tracking his movements. The deste power in the tunnel made it extremely difficult to continuously send out one¡¯s spiritual sense without deste intent infused within it. Continuous usage will drain one¡¯s spiritual energies with remarkable speeds. He felt short bursts of her sense sweep him, but never for longer than a few moments.


    He hadn¡¯t felt her spiritual sense sweep by but she was definitely behind him, pursuing him like a tigress after its prey, so she must know where he went without locking onto him with her spiritual sense! She must be tracking him using some unique tool or spell!


    He needed obstacles.


    With another burst of forceful speed, he traveled further into the tunnel. His eyes brightened as he saw an opening far away. The entrance to a city! He didn¡¯t know what city this was or how strong its guardian was, but the formations within might dy the female Realmlord for longer than a moment!


    With a horizontal leap, he shot into the entrance, startling the guards at the entrance and the elves traversing along the edge of the city. With a deep breath, he used his powerful lungs to scream out a single word: "INVASION!!!"


    While he spoke in human tongue, the sound exploded like a surging tsunami throughout the city, startling the elves awake and alert!


    But he didn¡¯t stop then, exploding with another leap and shot into the sky diagonally. His leap carried him to the top of the dome-like structure that held the city. With a fierce punch, he urged his Deste Earth Intent, and dug into it.


    He was just in time as the city¡¯s formations activated, sealing off the entrance and the city with various exquisite runes. If he tried to prate just a second before, he would¡¯ve been dyed even further!


    A thin film dropped down from the entrance, blocking off all new entries, and the trained elves hurriedly took to the skies with their astral forces erupting fiercely. They charged towards the various entrances, guarding against any invasion from all angles. They seemed to be practiced and swift, needing only a dozen or so seconds to react.


    The female Realmlord was met with the thin film of light preventing her ess. She realized Wei Wuyin¡¯s scheme and coldly snickered. "Foolish!" She shouted, flipping her palm and thrusting it forward with pulsating astral force.


    BOOM!


    It took less than a second for the thin film to copse, not even earning enough time. When the female Realmlord shot into the city, she was met with a suppressive aura and force intermixed with deste power. It halted her movements for a moment, but her expression was extremely calm as she held a cold grin.


    "REALMLORD!" The elves shrieked in horror, announcing to the world as they saw the female Realmlord use her Worldly Domain. Screams and howls of pain and terror resounded! But the bitter desire to protect their loved ones from an enemy emerged in the valiant hearts of these elven soldiers, throwing their bodies towards the female Realmlord hoping to buy time!


    The city-wide formation was already circting, taking the weak, young, and old away with shes of light. They just needed time!


    Wei Wuyin was huffing and puffing, his breathing incrediblybored as he felt extremely exhausted. Theck of active energies meant he had to rely on his innate physical energies to handle the consumption of his swift and harsh movements.


    "I just need time!" Wei Wuyin repeated to himself, not looking back as he sped through another tunnel. He started to run fiercely once more!

 Chapter 439 - 435: What Time Can Do

    <h4>Chapter 439 - 435: What Time Can Do </h4>


    "HELP ME!"


    "SHE¡¯S TOO STRONG, HOLD THE LINE!"


    "It¡¯s over...we¡¯re all going to die..."


    The eruption and copse of another city left the elves hopeless and in despair, not expecting the sudden descent of a Realmlord!


    Wei Wuyin was sweating bullets, having already passed through his third city. He was frustrated by events. Not because of the fierce and vicious ughter the female Realmlord was unleashing, but how the elves were unable to hold her back for longer than a few seconds!


    In all three cities, each had a Sixth Stage Astral Core Realm cultivator overseeing matters, but they were almost instantly obliterated by the female Realmlord, and the city-wide formations did little to resist her. He now realized that the elves truly were the weaker race in this world.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think of the possibility that if the high-ranking members of this world were to enter the starfield, who could resist them? They would bulldoze over everyone, and might even have means to resist theary formations.


    If Realmlords were already this horrifying, how about Timelords? The thought sent shivers down his spine, not in fear, but with the imagery of the massive damage they could cause.


    He now realized why the starfield had been subjugated by two false Realmlords, and why Tuo Bihan didn¡¯t consider them opponents. And how an entire starfield heralded the Myriad Monarch Sect as the next ruler by default, just with Tuo Bihan¡¯s presence!


    Realmlords were not to be underestimated! And this was especially so for genuine Realmlords!


    Wei Wuyin soon came across arger tunnel, clearly fashioned and maintained a little better than the others. His eyes brightened! Could this lead to one of the Nine Capitals? He remembered Chu Leitao mentioning how there were nine cities that housed the main branches of the Grey Sand Elves.


    These cities had to have Realmlords and powerful formations defending them! While he might be leaping out of the frying pan and into the fire, he had no choice!


    With a renewed vigor, he sprinted just a tad bit faster.


    A long distance behind him, an icy-cold gaze was carried by the female Realmlord in hot pursuit. There was a heavy frown on her face, clearly not expecting Wei Wuyin¡¯s insidious means and actions to use entire cities to dy her. She had to destroy half the city to shatter the formation, taking tens of thousands of lives as a result, before shooting after him.


    But she couldn¡¯t go around, because she wasn¡¯t certain if he¡¯d hide in the city! It was better to destroy all obstacles than to let that little shrimp go free. "You overestimate these insects. Even their Capitals can¡¯t stop me, fool!" But she wasn¡¯t as fierce as before.


    A Realmlord did not have an unlimited reserve of astral force, and flying during the Season of Regression at maximum speed, using her refined spatial energies to produce spatial force, and bulldozing over formations and foolish elves was extremely costly. She had already used more than eighty percent of her Astral Force in her World Sea.


    She didn¡¯t have permanence, so she couldn¡¯t reuse her astral force freely. This was a benefit only those at the Zenith Mortal State possessed, and she only had an 8th Mortal State Astral Soul! Those who cultivated to the Zenith Mortal State needed nearly a hundred times as many resources to cultivate and experienced far, far more difficult astral tribtions. Only the elite geniuses of an entire world would dare venture on that path.


    She cursed at Wei Wuyin in her heart. As a Realmlord, her energies and astral force take a considerably long time to recover.


    She growled. If they came across another city, she wouldn¡¯t be able to pursue him further! While she had a Worldly Domain, the Season of Regression made her unable to grasp and convert the ambient energies and mana for her usage, so she had to use only her own power.


    She bit her lip, feeling aggrieved after entering therger tunnel, noticing that it was more maintained than others. She knew this led to one of the Nine Capitals of a Great Elven n. While she didn¡¯t fear those insignificant pests, capable of crushing any overseer they had, she still knew her situation would be dire if she continued!


    With a long breath, she started to form handseals and used a full ten percent of her astral force alongside the remaining bit of her spatial force, locking onto Wei Wuyin¡¯s fleeing form with her spiritual sense.


    "Ha!" She executed a spell.


    Wei Wuyin was running while his breathing was extremely turbid and heavy when his body felt impacted by a forceful power. He was lifted off the ground momentarily, feeling as if he was pushed upwards by an unseen hand. Then, he floated downwards.


    He was startled, but kept running the moment his feet hit the ground.


    "You can¡¯t escape me," the female Realmlord said with a cold re. Then, she shot upwards and vanished into the earth.


    Wei Wuyin instantly froze, stopping a few dozen meters from an exquisite gate that stood hundreds of feet high, brightened by golden light-effusing stones lining the walls. It gave the entire gate a majestic feeling of nobility. There was a single character painted at the center of this gate, and it covered roughly fifty percent of the gate.


    He turned around, realizing the pressure of the female Realmlord had disappeared. With a frown, he no longer felt a sensation of deadly crisis. A tremble urred in his legs, arms, chest, and neck. An abrupt sensation of weakness emerged throughout his body as he felt as if a mountain had been lifted from his shoulders.


    Thud!


    His knees heavily hit the ground, arms limp by his side and head hung weakly to the side. He had never felt so exhausted before. Every bone in his legs, even his toes, were littered with countless cracks from the level of forceful physical exertion.


    After a moment, his silver eyes shed with a violent chill. Without hesitation, he moved his weak arm to bring out a vial of elixir. He swiftly imbibed it then took out several pills. He threw those into his mouth as well.


    "Five minutes. In five minutes, you¡¯re dead!" Wei Wuyin swore to himself, slowly refining the alchemical products, all of which were ninth-grade! He had never had the need to use them before, but now, he didn¡¯t hesitate!


    The pills and elixir were miraculous, seemingly working together in perfect harmony as they intermixed into producing an even greater effect! Their energies funneled directly to King and Ori! As they were located in his dantian, they were the easiest to recover.


    Creak!


    The grand majestic gate started to be pushed open, separating into two portions. Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes didn¡¯t bother looking, hurriedly trying to recover King and Ori to a proper level. The alchemical products carried energies with effects that engulfed their Astral Cores, slowly mending their cracks.


    He felt a wave of excitement from them both, feeling their rapid recovery. Ninth-grade products were meant for Realmlords and those above, and even then, they might not be able to obtain them. He had just used several mutually beneficial products in unison for two Astral Cores at the Spatial Resonance Phase, so the effects could be imagined!


    The opened gate soon revealed two figures. A lovely female figure alongside a tall, brawny man with a rugged beard that gave him a handsome manliness that went against typical elf appearances. The female was an elven beauty, with waist-length light brown-hair with golden highlights, a slim physique, and two proud twin peaks held dangerously in her dress.


    The tall male elf was clearly older, containing the wisdom of age in his eyes, but didn¡¯t look middle-aged. They were both garbed in grey robes with lines of gold that gave them a noble feeling, and they had simr bronze-colored skin.


    When Wei Wuyin saw the two, his eyes constricted for a moment. The male wasn¡¯t a normal cultivator, definitely a Realmlord or higher! He gave him a simr feeling as that young woman that was with Lin Ming at the Myriad Yore Continent.


    As for the young woman, he was even more shocked by her! Her eyes were glowing with a beautiful white radiance that contained innumerable variations and permutations, alluding to her Elemental Origin Intent! She seemed to have cultivated a unique ocr spiritual spell that vested her eyes with Elemental Origin Power!


    Could she be?


    Was she a Chosen Candidate?!


    His heart throbbed fiercely, not expecting to meet one of them, and it was even an elf! He felt that the Divine King Han Xei might be a prejudiced bigot, preferring humans over elves, demons, and beasts. But then, since elves were present on the continent, that might not be the case.


    Even the Elemental Heaven Pavilion was the hub of human cultivators, so he didn¡¯t know what to think.


    The bearded man walked forward alongside the young woman. He spoke in elfnguage, "It seems she left." His eyes nced upwards, ignoring Wei Wuyin.


    The young woman nodded, "She had rampaged through three cities. She must be low on astral force."


    "Guess she¡¯s not that stupid," the bearded manughed in faint amusement.


    The young woman frowned. "You¡¯re not going to track her down?" Her voice contained a little dissatisfaction.


    The bearded man shook his head, a glimmer of helplessness in his eyes. "You know about the Season of Regression. The greater one¡¯s cultivation, the greater the restraining effect. While I could injure her during this time, she could take me down with her. As for killing her without that sacrifice? It¡¯ll be possible during the Season of Devils, but not now."


    The young woman pouted for a moment, but didn¡¯t say more on the topic. She soon turned to Wei Wuyin, seeing his haggard appearance marred by sweat and blood leaking from his nose. Even his eyes were bloodshot and veiny, clearly an indication of overexertion of his innate energies.


    The bearded man rubbed his ruggish beard, "This Ganshu is only at the Spatial Resonance Phase. She seemed to have been chasing him. Quite impressive, and...ruthless!"


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t say a single word nor reacted to the man¡¯s killing intent-filled tone, clearly pointing out his actions were extremely ruthless to lure the female Realmlord through multiple cities. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t understand what the bearded elf was saying, merely his intent was understood.


    He knew his life was hanging on the whim of these two.


    Right now, he just had to focus on recovery.


    The bearded man seemed to realize that Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t understand them. He sighed, switching to themonnguage. His tone was rather ufortable as he spoke, clearly revealing his unfamiliarity with using thenguage. "Why shouldn¡¯t I kill you?"


    Wei Wuyin stared at the man for a long moment, turning to the young woman with a strained movement of his neck. He didn¡¯t answer. If they were going to act against him, nothing he said will convince them otherwise, and answering might trigger them to act sooner.


    The young woman frowned, tracing her white gaze across Wei Wuyin¡¯s dirty face that was still extremely handsome. "You were chased by a Realmlord of your race, why?" The young woman asked curiously.


    This was what Wei Wuyin wanted! If they asked questions, then he could dy! "I...stole...something..." Every word he said was purposefully strained, making every wordst a little longer. If they wanted answers to their questions, they must dy any action against him!


    The bearded man settled his internal astral force, holding back from obliterating Wei Wuyin. He was truly about to turn Wei Wuyin into dust, not caring about his background or reasons, only the deaths of the elves he caused. It was only because the young woman asked a question that he decided to dy doing so. To him, what did it matter if he acted now or in a few minutes?


    The young woman was clearly curious, "What did you steal?"


    Wei Wuyin gulped loudly, clearly showing he was having difficulty speaking due to his injuries. But when he noticed they didn¡¯t intend to offer him any recuperative products or support, he knew in their minds that he was already marked for death. After all, why waste resources or energy on a dead man?


    "...I...too...took...spell." Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t lie. The spatial ring contained a few special spells, so he did steal it. He knew these two would definitely have ways to determine if he was lying, and he was right.


    The young woman nced at the bearded man, her eyes brightened. A spell that could urge a Realmlord to hunt down a Spatial Resonance Phase cultivator through three elven cities? It must be heaven-defying!


    A light of greed shed through her pretty white eyes, and even the bearded man roughly rubbed his beard in curiosity.


    Wei Wuyin knew that if they could read his mind, they would unhesitatingly do so, taking his life directly after. He bitterly smiled, but he just needed a few more minutes!

 Chapter 440 - 436: Ninety-Six Seconds

    <h4>Chapter 440 - 436: Ny-Six Seconds </h4>


    "What¡¯s the spell?" The young woman asked with an invigorated spirit. She faintly had the desire to steal Wei Wuyin¡¯s spatial ring, and she intended to im itter, but if he trusted them and decided to give them the spell, then that would be far more reliable. If he had memorized the spell, disposing of the spell¡¯s details, wouldn¡¯t she be foolish?


    She considered herself intelligent and patient, even the bearded man couldn¡¯t help but subtly nod at her approach. It was a usual practice by thieves to destroy the evidence of their thefts, especially recorded documents. Wei Wuyin could¡¯ve done so, keeping the spell¡¯s finer details firmly in his mind as a life-saving card as well if captured.


    Wei Wuyin could clearly see the fires of greed ignited in the young woman¡¯s eyes. She wanted this so-called Spiritual Spell that was enough for a Realmlord to topple three elven cities, chase a lower-phased expert through the continent, and kill mercilessly for. How incredible must this be? Too bad it didn¡¯t exist.


    He purposely droned out a heavy exhale, revealing a weak and pitiable appearance. Even the light in his eyes were dimming, a clear indication that his consciousness was bing unsteadily chaotic.


    But the two werepletely without anypassion, the young woman urged Wei Wuyin. "Tell us. If you do, I¡¯ll help you." The young woman bargained, the sincerity in her voice was real.


    If Wei Wuyin used a sensory technique to perceive ws in tone, he would certainly be fooled by her words. After all, she only included herself in those words. Likely, she intended to help Wei Wuyin earnestly, or help him to end his current suffering with a quick death, but the former still left the bearded man¡¯s intentions in the air.


    If he decided to act, she wouldn¡¯t be lying.


    Wei Wuyin licked his lips, leaning forward as his head dipped slightly in weakness.


    "It¡¯s useless. Don¡¯t waste your good intentions. It seems he doesn¡¯t want to share, so we might as well end his miserable life," the bearded man coldly said, his voice leaking his killing intent.


    "No, it¡¯s not. If he could survive a Realmlord¡¯s pursuit, then he has value. I¡¯ll help him." The young woman argued with a passionate voice, her pretty eyes quite bewitching to look at.


    "Fine. If he reveals the details of this so-called spell, if its genuine, then I¡¯ll see his value." The bearded man harrumphed with dissatisfaction, showing his reluctance but willingness to ede to the young woman¡¯s whims.


    Wei Wuyin wanted tough at this attempt at a y, clearly as false and cheap as a prostitute¡¯s affection. Only a fool would believe this and Wei Wuyin never considered himself as a fool. He merely leaned forward, coughed heavily a few times, and desperately outstretched a single finger.


    "Sp...spell..." He slowly exhaled this word, using his outstretched finger to pierce the ground with some strength. He slowly dragged his finger across the ground, starting to form a spiritual formation. The formation was quite exquisite and gorgeous in appearance, forming a unique structure filled with miraculous symbols and mystical runic marks. The greatest feature was its symmetrical design.


    The two¡¯s interest was instantly piqued by Wei Wuyin¡¯s actions. Spiritual Spells were far different than arts, and a few of them required unique spiritual formations to be constructed before being executed. These spells were extremely powerful, but their formations were often unseen when used.


    This made it extremely difficult for others to copy or construct spells of a simr or exact nature. It was simr to the cirction of certain arts hidden by the body¡¯s meridians and flow of energies. Therefore, when Wei Wuyin was inscribing the blueprint of a Spiritual Spell on the floor, they were thoroughly invested.


    This was actually the design of the Eye of Immortality, altered by a little. It still contained its exceptional beauty and fascinating profoundities, simply being unable to cultivate without the appropriate method of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity.


    The young woman looked at the design, shape, and the lines that formed the spell and her white eyes radiated a brilliant light. "It¡¯s an ocr spell!" She eximed, causing Wei Wuyin to pause his finger as he lifted his head, giving this young woman another look.


    Her intelligence was quite high, swiftly determining the purpose of the Eye of Immortality so quickly.


    The bearded man¡¯s hands crossed over his chest, peering down at the spell formation¡¯s iplete form. After a brief inspection, he revealed an uncertain expression. It was clear he wasn¡¯t able to determine that despite his years and vast cultivation base.


    The young woman urged, "Continue. This spell isn¡¯t simple. It seems to revolve around a unique concept. I can¡¯t pinpoint it, but it has qualities simr to the Evesting Spirit of Nine mes Spell." She was too excited, exining her thoughts to the bearded man without consideration that Wei Wuyin might leak this information.


    The bearded man looked at the spell again, and his eyes brightened with realization. "You¡¯re right!" He was fascinated by the vague simrities.


    This exchange shook Wei Wuyin. A technique with simrities to the Eye of Immortality? He wanted to know more. Since his cultivation of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, he hadn¡¯t discovered the purposes of the Eye of Immortality. If there was a spell with simrities, it could excavate the secrets within.


    He wanted the spell.


    "Continue, Ganshu!" The bearded man saw Wei Wuyin pause for too long, feeling impatient. He wanted to return to the city, not idle at this entrance. The only reason he was here was because of the alerts of a Realmlord rampaging towards the Capital City, so he was tasked with protecting the entrance.


    Wei Wuyin coughed a few times, hacking out a lung, his hands trembling with weakness. While he disyed this outward appearance, Ori and King had already recovered by thirty percent. He faintly smiled. He thought it would take four or so minutes, but it seemed there was less time needed.


    "Back! Back! Back!" The joyous voice of that mischievous soul resounded in Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind, bringing him incredible relief.


    "Tch!" King merely uttered this, but it contained emotions of happiness. King was clearly relieved that Wei Wuyin had awakened at the right time. But it also conveyed its thoughts: "You better have benefited from our sacrifice."


    Wei Wuyin bitterly smiled, slowly etching another portion of the Eye of Immortality on the ground. When he recalled his gains, he was truly and undoubtedly excited. He hadn¡¯t expected the Refraction World-Light Elixir¡¯s transcendent-quality to reveal to him a door toprehend an aspect of cultivation that he hadn¡¯t believed to have existed!


    He had an inclination of its effects, after all he had concocted it, he simrly had the ocr abilities of the Alchemic Dao, the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality. After being granted these stars imprinted within his eyes, he could roughly determine the effects of any product. He knew the transcendent-quality version would give him an opportunity regarding light, but he didn¡¯t know what or the requirements toprehend it.


    When he touched upon it, King and Kratos had questioned him why take the risk, but they didn¡¯t see what he had, feel what he did. They knew he wouldprehend something, just didn¡¯t expect it would require so much mental energy to facilitate hisprehension.


    It nearly copsed his Sea of Consciousness!


    But now that the two were awake, he no longer needed to take action himself. The two started to revolve by themselves, swiftly devouring the remaining medicinal energies with unfathomable speeds. In a few seconds, they hadpletely absorbed the alchemical products, returning themselves to a full andplete state.


    The remnant energies were sent to Eden and Kratos, their innate connection allowing swift funneling. In a few more seconds, he felt a tremble from his mind and his heart. His grey heart that was three times the size of a normal human heart started to mend, turning the stretched and thinyer into a firmer, fullyer of flesh.


    These were several ninth-grade recovery products! They worked in unison to produce a greater effect, so it was more than enough to have all four recover swiftly. With their unsurpassed refinement speed, no longer needing his own slow conversion and cirction, they recoveredpletely!


    "Ny-six seconds..." Wei Wuyin exhaled out.


    "Hm?" The bearded man frowned, looking at Wei Wuyin with curiosity. Ny-six seconds?


    Wei Wuyin trembled slightly, standing up weakly on his own two feet. Seeing his tottering form, the two were briefly startled. The young woman was concerned, "Continue!" The spell formation was only half-waypleted, and her anxiety got the better of her. It was exquisite and profound, making her want to know more.


    But the bearded man felt an uneasiness in his heart, unsure why the weak and nearly dead human at the Spatial Resonance Phase was giving him such a feeling. It was faintly dreadful, even his heart rate was increasing slightly. Although he knew Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t a threat in his current state, he couldn¡¯t shake it off.


    Wei Wuyin coughed, spewing out some turbid and congested blood. After that, he felt a little better. He turned to the two, sped his hands, and said without an ounce of weakness: "I should thank you. Your greed, curiosity, and maniption tactics allowed me to survive, so thanks."


    "...!" The two elf were startled, shocked by Wei Wuyin¡¯s abrupt change. His demeanor went from a weakened and pitiful peasant to a grand expert, holding untold power and authority. The shift was extremely vast!


    Then, Wei Wuyin interacted with the Mark of Eden. The mark gushed out strands of lifeforce that were quickly refined, integrating with his bones, cells, and flesh. In a blink of an eye, the innumerable cracks and damaged flesh surrounding his legs were healed.


    "I have to kill someone. Apologies, but I¡¯ll be back." Wei Wuyin said, his body faintly glowed with grey light.


    BOOSH!


    Aunching explosion erupted, sending Wei Wuyin shot upwards with tremendous force. He fully utilized the Zenith Origin State, shattering the restraints on the ambient mana, using it toplement his movements. He was extremely, unfathomably fast, and vanished before the two could even react!


    The two wore nk expressions, unsure of what just happened.

 Chapter 441 - 437: Heart Of The World, World Of The Saber

    <h4>Chapter 441 - 437: Heart Of The World, World Of The Saber </h4>


    "..." The two were taken aback by the abrupt developments, not exactly certain what just happened. The young woman wistfully looked at the ground, the spell formation had been devastated by Wei Wuyin¡¯s explosive departure. She hadn¡¯t recalled even a fragment of the profundities of the spell, feeling enraged by the second.


    "CAPTURE HIM ALIVE!" She angrily ordered. Wei Wuyin still had the spell, so he must be captured alive! She felt that if she could grasp this spell formation, she could improve her own spells by a considerable degree!


    The bearded man frowned for a moment, recalling Wei Wuyin¡¯s words. Was he ying for time? To recover? But how? He knew Wei Wuyin¡¯s state was incredibly horrendous, with his physical body nearly breaking down and his innate energies were over-exhausted, what remained was an utter mess.


    There should be no way he could recover in such a short period of time! That frown on his face became heavier, and he felt yed. A surge of anger emerged on his face as well, causing his aura to quake the surrounding space before he shot off with a grunt!


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother with those two, using his spiritual force to touch upon the tracking spell the female Realmlord left on his body at thest moment. At the time, he didn¡¯t have time to deal with it,cking any spiritual strength and very little power. But now, this tracking spell was fully inverted in its purpose.


    Wei Wuyin reversed the connection, funneling his spiritual sense through the link that was tethered to the female Realmlord. He instantly located her direction, and even her exact location. Those silver eyes of his emanated radiant silver light, slowly bing sharp and suffused with killing intent.


    With his newly refined void force infused with fixed-type spatial energies, he found that the benefits weren¡¯t negligible; he could now execute spatial arts. This brought his movement arts to the next level, increasing a speed by a notch as he glided across space, no longer feeling the resistance of fixed space. Even while tunneling through the earth, he was moving far faster than he¡¯d ever done so before.


    In mere moments, he erupted from the ground¡¯s surface, re-entering the grey sandy world of the Deste Lands. His eyes red for a moment, feeling the pursuit of a spiritual signature beneath him. He lightly sighed, ignoring the bearded elf.


    He urged his Zenith Origin State, shattering a swathe of ambient mana in a mile radius, bringing it under hisplete and utter control. The ambient mana swirled around him, his silver eyes piercing towards a direction.


    In a location not too far away, the female Realmlord with her ordinary appearance, charm-filled eyes reflecting her ruthless nature, was slowly recuperating her spent astral energies by refining astral crystals atop a lone mountain. This was a slow method of recovery, but cheaper than using expensive products. She had already sted Wei Wuyin with a tracking spell, so she didn¡¯t need to rush.


    She scoffed, "That bastard. He¡¯s still alive, so he must¡¯ve been captured or hidden from the elves." If it wasn¡¯t for the active link remaining, she wouldn¡¯t even know his state. She regretted her decision to y safe a little bit. Wei Wuyin had stopped right outside one of the Capital Cities entrances, so he could¡¯ve been captured. This meant she¡¯d have to venture into the city and take him forcefully. It¡¯ll take more effort.


    She huffily cursed, feeling that Wei Wuyin was a cancer to her life. But she was still extremely shocked by the level of speed Wei Wuyin was using while escaping. While this was the Season of Regression, so ambient mana and spatial force was restrained, it was still a respectable feat to escape a Realmlord.


    "What type of Physique Cultivation Method does he cultivate? I have to obtain that too." Her mind was dead-set on capturing Wei Wuyin alive and torturing all his secrets out of him. Just thinking about it was cathartic to her heart, soothing her nerves.


    She kept cultivating, but she hadn¡¯t even recovered a percentage of her astral force, likely needing a month or two topletely recover using astral crystals. Abruptly, her body trembled. She opened her eyes and looked towards a direction, considerably shocked by an unexpected development.


    "He¡¯s approaching me?" A surge of happiness appeared her eyes, giving her a new charm. A joy erupted in her heart, causing her to stand up, but she immediately frowned as she swept her spiritual sense across the world.


    Then, her eyes fiercely trembled.


    "What?!" She just witnessed Wei Wuyin flying towards her, seemingly intent on flying directly at her. He also gave off an unfathomable aura! He had reached the Spatial Resonance Phase! Furthermore, he didn¡¯t seem injured at all.


    Just as she was pondering this, her heart was throbbing intensely as she felt another aura trailing behind Wei Wuyin. An elf? When she felt its aura, her shock increased. Another Realmlord?! But she didn¡¯t fear an Elven-race Realmlord, especially not an insignificant insect from the Grey Sands Elves.


    Even with ten percent of her astral force remaining, she was confident in killing him. She wasn¡¯t an ordinary realmlord!


    She slowly stood up, faintly smiling at this charade of the elves, trying to bait her out and sneak attack her. This was the thought coursing through her mind, and she acted ordingly. She waited, when Wei Wuyin was in a good distance, she¡¯d move to him and entrap him in her Worldly Domain.


    Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t the type to chat or idle about. He soon arrived within a mile of her and twisted his body, halting with an upright posture. He floated in the sky, his aura leaking and the ambient mana trembling with excitement.


    "Qu Xiaoying, die." Was all he said, learning her name from the City Lord long ago. His words reverberated out into the world, and he held his hand out.


    "Element!" He called out in his mind, causing the Nascent Saber Soul that stayed within King¡¯s World Sea to manifest, and Ori fueled its Elemental Origin Energies into it, giving it physical form. A semi-curved saber with a 1.3 meter de was conjured, its hilt firmly held within his grasp.


    The moment the saber hilt was touched by Wei Wuyin¡¯s hand, his entire existence changed! He was no longer an alchemist, no longer a cultivator, but a weapon of war! His silver eyes were reced by a fierce white re, effusing boundless Saber Intent. The flesh beneath his skin, his bones, and even his blood released trembling saber howls that screeched throughout the world.


    He didn¡¯t perform any unnecessary actions, merely lifting his saber above his head with a calm movement. The world trembled! The world howled! The entire surrounding space started to distort, with cuts in the fabric of space appearing everywhere.


    Saber Intent was wildly surging into the saber, causing it to release an aura of unfathomable, world-suppressing might! There was nothing that could survive its edge, be it life, death, space, or time!


    Wei Wuyin channeled the entire world, the Season of Regression¡¯s restrictive effects in a hundred miles was shattered instantly! The ambient mana, energies of the world, be it elemental, deste, or any other irregr energies was conquered by the lifting of his saber!


    They intensely quivered, allowing Saber Intent to prate them willingly, integrating and converting them into followers of the saber, transforming them into saber energies!


    Heart of the World, World of the Saber Intent!!!


    A hundred miles of ambient energies and mana gathered, arriving obediently at the tip of Element. The light at its tip glowed fiercely with a sharp re.


    The world is my saber.


    Qu Xiaoying felt the sharp aura emitting from Wei Wuyin, her eyes widened with shock and disbelief,pletely dumbstruck by the change in the world. Even her own astral crystal had vanished, turning into specks of saber essence that surged towards Wei Wuyin¡¯s saber.


    This ability was extremely simr to a Worldly Doman but far, far more profound! While a Worldly Domain can convert ambient energies into their own strength, the conversion and transformation of energies and essences wasn¡¯t possible!


    The bearded elf stopped his pursuit, gawking at the changes in the world all the same. His world had been upturned, saber light birthing itself from the ambient energies around him and gathering towards Wei Wuyin¡¯s saber.


    A sensation of deadly crisis red within his mind, causing him to instinctively retreat, returning to the earth.


    But Qu Xiaoying was utterly shocked, her breathing heavy. She tried to retreat, but the world had be filled with miniaturized sabers that integrated with space, locking her down in a prison. She was aghast! What type of Spatial Prison was this?!


    She immediately exerted her Worldly Domain, but when she was unable to exert any form of control over the ambient mana that actively trembled around her or the saber energies that flowed, infusing with the spatial prison, she felt extreme fear! Her heart raced, her life shed before her eyes!


    Was this how she was going to die?


    Wei Wuyin saber¡¯s edge dropped.


    The world howled fiercely, rending the sky, the clouds, the earth, the air, mana, and life in a single moment. A sky-reaching line of blinding saber light fiercely pressed towards Qu Xiaoying!

 Chapter 442 - 438: Room To Grow

    <h4>Chapter 442 - 438: Room To Grow </h4>


    When the saber howled, the world followed. When the saber howled, the King ascended.


    Wei Wuyin recalled these two sentences mentioned in an old folklore of his hometown, something his older brother would often say to exin what it meant to wield a saber. It wasn¡¯t a choice, it was a birthright.


    The moment an individual was born, their hearts held a sharpness that allowed them to move the world to their will. It was profound nonsense at the time he heard this, but feeling the entire world act upon his beck and call, bing a saber that followed his edge, Wei Wuyin understood an insight that touched upon the Saber Dao.


    Wei Wuyin had named King after those two sentences. King was so thrilled by this name that it threatened to explode if its name was changed, also because he wanted to name it "tch".


    The blinding saber light pierced into the void, dug into the earth, and parted the skies. A multicolored space disyed itself, clearly not the Dark Void. A long, deep, unfathomably clean scar formed for a full hundred miles, originating from Wei Wuyin¡¯s saber edge into the horizon.


    As it grew further and further away, the depth and width of the saber scar widened until it became a mile long! Wei Wuyin had changed the topography of the surroundings with a single swing of his saber!


    "Haaa..." A soft sigh resounded from his lips. His entire body trembled, the hand that held his saber quivered, and the Nascent Saber Soul¡¯s physical bodyposed of Elemental Origin Energies started to disintegrate. It peeled off slowly, bits and pieces of it floating upwards in dazzling and beautiful motes of various colors.


    The saber intent within his eyes flickered intensely, sharp enough to kill with a single nce. When Wei Wuyin peered down at the long scar that formed, he noted a figure that levitated in the sky directly intersecting the scar. The lone mountain that was once there had vanished entirely.


    A Realmlord¡¯s body has been refined by powerful, exceptionally exquisite energies for centuries, sometimes even millennia. It would usually reach a level of hardness that could exceed star beasts, sometimes surpassing them.


    "Guulg!" A choked gurgle sounded from the figure¡¯s mouth. The spittle and gushes of air was filled with a struggle, a tenacious desire for life.


    Wei Wuyin flew over, blurring and arriving before Qu Xiaoying. Her current bodily state was horrendous. Half her body was gone, from her right shoulder to her left abdomen, all things below werepletely and utterly gone. There wasn¡¯t a hint of blood that leaked from the cut that severed her into two.


    Those eyes of hers were filled with fear, shock, disbelief, and a vivacious plea for mercy. The longer one lived, the more dreams a person had, the more authority, wealth, and power they obtained, the more a person feared death. If cultivation did not exist, if the ability to grasp your own fate did not exist, this might not be the case, but it did.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyescked a single iota of pity or mercy, merely an indifferent gaze. "You hunted me. You can only me yourself. If the situation was reversed...maybe there¡¯s no need to think like that. I¡¯ll send you off." He used thest bits of Element¡¯s dissipating form to swing light towards the remaining portion of Qu Xiaoying¡¯s body. She murmured out an iplete scream filled with zing hatred and vicious curses.


    A ray of saber light engulfed her whole, erasing her from existence.


    Wei Wuyin waved his hand, and Void Force flowed from his fingertips as he pierced into the surrounding space. He closed his eyes, focusing heavily on the world until he found a remnant signature of an independent spatial dimension on the verge of copse.


    This was the internal space of Qu Xiaoying¡¯s spatial ring. It was entirely destroyed, so the key to it was gone, but Wei Wuyin was a Void Dragon; there was no location that he could not enter, no location he could not exit.


    He kept a stoic expression as he connected the space of his spatial ring with the nearly copsed one, swiftly sending the contents into his own. With a faint exhale, he recalled the sequence of events that urred, realizing that he was teetering on death¡¯s edge.


    He lifted his right sleeve, realizing there was no change in his Karmic Luck Value. After a long while, he pulled his sleeve down. The most reliable thing in his life was his cultivation and himself. A single mistake, a single dy, a single wrong action, and his life would¡¯ve been uncertain.


    He flipped his palm, retrieving a ninth-grade recuperative pill and consumed it. King immediately took it inside his World Sea, his entire sea of astral force was consumed entirely by that single attack. If he unleashed something like this on the Myriad Monarch Main, perhaps the would¡¯ve been severed in half.


    As he regarded the continent, he frowned. The durability of this continent was extraordinary. Furthermore, there weren¡¯t any protective formations to prevent its destruction. He had unleashed such a strong power, yet there wasn¡¯t a single response. Perhaps his level of power wasn¡¯t enough to threaten it yet, and this caused his eyebrows to furrow slightly.


    In truth, he knew that while his attack was strong, there were many factors to Qu Xiaoying¡¯s defeat. Firstly, she was exhausted. Her defense would¡¯ve been severely weakened as a result. Secondly, this Season of Regression suppressed Realmlord¡¯s strength considerably. They couldn¡¯t control the ambient energies or mana in the surroundings, and their spatial force was affected.


    Lastly, she didn¡¯t expect it.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t too foolish or naive to think a straightforward battle would end so easily, but that wasrgely irrelevant. He could disperse the restrictions on his Ninth-Grade Pellets now. While they might not have as much power as his saber, if he used a hundred at once, who knew what would happen?


    That being said, he had the confidence to face a Realmlord directly. Furthermore, he now had space to expand his Astral Cores, strengthen his innate energies, and improve the quality of his Astral Force. At the moment, his Astral Cores were ten centimeters, the maximum limit of the Soul Idol Phase. In the Spatial Resonance Phase, he had more room to grow.


    "Each of you have reached the Nine-Ripple Spatial Resonance, but I still need to concoct the Soul Deity Invoker Elixir to ensure all of you reach ten-rings, and then for the ten-ripples." He mumbled to himself and the others. Fortunately, as long as he hadn¡¯t reached the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Realm World Phase, the unrefined Manifested Spirit Energy can still be used to unlock their heaven-defying potential.


    The four Astral Souls had fully recovered, sending out their zing excitement. Wei Wuyin brightly smiled. He and these Astral Souls of his had much potential waiting to be excavated with his Mortal Sovereign Alchemist abilities.


    A faint spiritual fluctuation emerged from behind him.


    Wei Wuyin realized it was the bearded elf who had intense hostility towards him. He sighed to himself. Shaking his head, he decided against sending them off as well. It¡¯ll be a tough battle fighting a Realmlord at full strength, even in the Season of Regression.


    He also had this instinctual feeling that told him the bearded elf was stronger than Qu Xiaoying. This was what he felt when he saw him,paring him to Lin Ming¡¯s mysterious femalepanion. He didn¡¯t know her cultivation base, but it was definitely not an ordinary Realmlord.


    The bearded elf sent his spiritual sense out cautiously. After experiencing the change in the world, he was faintly terrified. He had even invoked his Worldly Domain, yet the ambient energies still escaped his control. His heart was trembling with uncertain fear.


    "Was that Intent?" The term World of the Heart, Heart of the Intent was widely known by experts in the Four Extreme Continent. This was because it was rumored that the divinities of the continent all had it, and the Chosen One will harness World of the Heart, Heart of the Elements Intent, bringing the world to ascension!


    The shortened version was World Heart Intent, and things like Saber Intent would be referred to as Saber Heart Intent.


    Was what he experienced Saber Heart Intent? The bearded elf was filled with questions. The world seemed to have be a sharp weapon of deadly war, threatening to ughter all things beneath its edge. The lingering sensation still caused his hairs to stand and his heart to race slightly.


    He saw Wei Wuyin floating in the sky, freely manipting the ambient mana during the Season of Regression. He gawked in disbelief for a moment, his heart filled with even more doubts. Then, he saw Wei Wuyin turn towards him, a faint lingering sharpness within his eyes. This once pitiful boy that he believed he could kill with a wave of his hand had changed, bing an exceptional expert.


    The bearded elf didn¡¯t sense the living aura of Qu Xiaoying, but felt the rippling shaking of space, a sign of a Realmlord¡¯s recent demise. He furrowed his brows, rubbing his beard with strong tugs, and focusing his eyes on the scar that tore through the ground for a hundred miles. His eyes were filled with a mysterious light of contemtion.


    Woosh!


    Wei Wuyin flew over, keeping the Nascent Saber Soul. He arrived within a few hundred meters of the bearded elf. From this distance, he could instantly react to any hostile intentions.


    "Let¡¯s talk." Both of them said simultaneously, their eyes staring into the other¡¯s.

 Chapter 443 - 439: Date Of Trial

    <h4>Chapter 443 - 439: Date Of Trial </h4>


    Their simultaneous words stirred the expressions of both sides. Wei Wuyin eyed this bearded elf curiously. The bearded elf seemed to be doing the same, but there was a wisp of vignce within his eyes.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, looking around as he inspected the faint glimmers of saber light and elemental power lingering in the world was mist. He used his hand to swipe, drawing the various forces into his palm, and then clenched his hand into a fist. After keeping the lingering powers, he asked: "Where?"


    The bearded elf saw his actions and his pupils constricted for a brief moment. ¡¯<i>Permanence?!</i>¡¯ The power of permanence was only reserved for cultivators that have exceeded the 9th Mortal State, reaching the Zenith Mortal State in their Natal Souls. All experts who ascended to the Astral Soul Realm using the Zenith Mortal State were geniuses amongst geniuses, requiring a vast amount of resources and innate talent.


    He hurriedly fixed his expression before Wei Wuyin turned to face him, asking him that question. He thought for a while, then replied: "Tunnel." He said this and faintly erected a pale-colored astral ward, shooting into the ground.


    Wei Wuyin slightly frowned, ¡¯<i>Purist?</i>¡¯ He recalled Tuo Bihan¡¯s cultivation base, a bonafide purist that focused on foundation rather than Intent or attributed power. These types of cultivators often had far stronger cultivation foundations than others, freeing up a majority of their time in cultivating as opposed to others.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate following along, entering the hole burrowed by the bearded elf. As they entered deeper into the ground, Wei Wuyin was recalling the events that just happened in extreme detail. He had a good grasp of his current strength, current limits.


    The reckless risk ofprehending had almost led to his demise, but it was worth it. The Refraction World-Light Elixir at the transcendent-quality had led to a moment of insight that touched upon the Quintessence of Light. It wasn¡¯t exactly as Eden had said, the Origin of All Light, but it was very close.


    Unfortunately, the vast majority of benefits obtained could only be fully reaped when he ascended the Light Reflection Phase of the Astral Core Realm, allowing him to evolve his Primary Light Energies into something boundlessly magnificent! It wasn¡¯t the same as Light Intent or Light Essences, but something fundamentally different.


    Wei Wuyin was filled with expectations towards that moment. There was a wisp of trembling hope within his heart. The greatest, bestest, most extraordinary result was hisplete confidence in oveing the next Cmity of Hell!


    His lips lifted into a faint smile.


    Soon, they burrowed into a tunnel. It was the main tunnel that led to the Capital City, but it was a long distance from the entrance. Wei Wuyin stayed a set distance away from the bearded elf, not getting within a range of a hundred meters. Despite that, their senses and cultivation bases allowed such long distancemunication.


    In fact, the bearded elf was more cautious as well. He didn¡¯t feel confident in his Worldly Domain after experiencing the Saber Heart Intent¡¯s abilities to convert ambient energies and essences, stripping the Worldly Domain¡¯s ability to harness these powers for his own usage. So despite his calm demeanor, he was extremely vignt towards Wei Wuyin, not showing an ounce of hostility like before.


    "Name¡¯s Wei Wuyin," Wei Wuyin introduced himself directly. Unfortunately, none of his glorious titles were usable in the Four Extreme Continent. So he could only use his own name.


    The bearded elf¡¯s brows stirred. He tried to recall any legendary human n by the name of Wei, but none entered his mind. He suspected Wei Wuyin was lying, but it didn¡¯t seem necessary. Wei Wuyin was a figure that was outstandingly handsome, noticeable from a thousand miles, easily described, easily searched for. There was utterly no need for a false name.


    Could it be that he was from a hidden n? This thought lingered for a moment before the bearded elf responded, "Ai Shenwu." There was a moment of silence after.


    "What did you want to talk about?" Wei Wuyin asked tly, getting the conversion rolling lest they spend all day looking at each other in silence. That would be quite awkward.


    Ai Shenwu took a breath, speaking in his awkward and unfamiliarmonnguage, "Who are you?"


    Wei Wuyin let loose a soft sigh, "I told you my name. Care to be more specific?"


    Ai Shenwu also realized his question was a little too general, so he decided to narrow his questions. "I¡¯ve never seen a Ganshu at the Spatial Resonance Phase with the strength to kill a Realmlord. You aren¡¯t from this continent, are you? Where did youe from and why?"


    Wei Wuyin shook his head. Such direct, interrogative questions. Others wouldn¡¯t answer this for no reason, but he never intended to y this normally. He answered, "I¡¯m not. Ie from another starfield, another continent. It¡¯s beyond this world, and I¡¯vee here to find the Tokens of Elementus."


    "...!" Ai Shenwu wasn¡¯t expecting Wei Wuyin to be so honest. There were rumors amongst the powerhouses of this world that there existed visitors from beyond the continent. They were referred to as Beyonders, being that held iparable mysterious powers, some even rivaling the deities mentioned in their world¡¯s history. No one knew who they were or why they arrived, and that information was never spread if it was said.


    To learn that Wei Wuyin was also a Beyonder, this caused him to be extremely vignt. He had doubts whether the Spell Formation inscribed by Wei Wuyin was actually stolen, likely a ploy to y for time. As for what he stole from the female Realmlord, it might not be so simple.


    As for these tokens, he wasn¡¯t certain but he had a faint triggering memory about the Badges of Divinity. They were the six badges of the continent that signified the six divinities worshipped by the entire continent.


    "Are these so-called Tokens of Elementus the Badges of Divinity?" Ai Shenwu inquired, curious if they were one and the same. And when he saw Wei Wuyin nod unhesitatingly to his question, he realized that Wei Wuyin had already known of the Badges of Divinity. This caused him to frown deeply.


    "Are you done?" Wei Wuyin probingly asked, ready to ask his own questions.


    Ai Shenwu rubbed his beard, thinking for a moment before nodding. While he still had some questions, he needed to properly consider them. Wei Wuyin was unlikely to answer his questions so freely.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. "That young female elf that was with you, she had Elemental Origin Intent, or at least the powers of it, vested in her eyes. Is she a Holy Daughter of the Divinities? Does she have a Badge of Divinity?


    Ai Shenwu froze, looking at Wei Wuyin for a long moment. He thought about lying, but decided against it. "She isn¡¯t. She¡¯s a Candidate to be a Holy Daughter, however. The first hope the Ai n of the Grey Sands Elves Tribe has had in thest two thousand years."


    When Wei Wuyin heard this, his heart sank as he sighed. He was hoping to obtain a token. But then a thought struck him, "You said she¡¯s a Candidate? Does bing a Holy Daughter require one to obtain a Badge of Divinity?"


    Wei Wuyin was under the assumption that only the supposed ¡¯five¡¯ Chosen Candidates with Badges of Divinity could participate in the four trials to obtain the others. He immediately felt that he was wrong in that assumption. If there were native candidates that could obtain a badge, then his original idea was a possibility.


    Ai Shenwu carelessly nodded. "The Badge of Divinity requires one toprehend Elemental Origin Intent. There are at least seven known candidates, with one Holy Daughter and one Holy Son, a total of nine. After you reach that requirement, one can challenge the Holy Trials held by the four Semi-Divine Guardians of the Continent." This wasmonly known information, so there was no need to hide it.


    He was assigned to protect Ai Chyou, a Candidate. To ensure that she would be able to safely participate in the trial.


    Wei Wuyin thought for a moment. "When¡¯s the trial?" He realized there was a time set to enter this trial, if not, then the young woman would¡¯ve long since participated in the trial.


    Ai Shenwu looked at Wei Wuyin for a long while. He shook his head, "the four Semi-Divine Guardians aren¡¯t beings you can forcefully steal the badges from, also its worthless. You must participate in the trial to receive it, otherwise the badges won¡¯t ept you." He was clearly under the assumption that Wei Wuyin was a legit thief. Regardless if the situation between the female Realmlord and Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t simple, the fact he had stolen something was certainly true. When Wei Wuyin was at his weakest, he could easily determine if he lied or not.


    Wei Wuyin gave a sly grin. His skills as a thief wasn¡¯t to be underestimated, but he wasn¡¯t intending to use direct force against these so-called Semi-Divine Guardians. He fully intended to earn it fair and square! Of course, if that didn¡¯t work. Well, he¡¯ll have to let his fists convince them otherwise.


    "When is it?" He asked again.


    Ai Shenwu shook his head, no longer worrying about Wei Wuyin. Actually, he shouldn¡¯t be concerned about Wei Wuyin or advising him otherwise. However, when he thought about it, he realized why he was concerned.


    If Wei Wuyin was already this strong, this heaven-defying, what about his parents? His master? The force behind him? Could they devastate the continent in an enraged fit? He didn¡¯t want to die such a frustrating death.


    "It¡¯s in four months and twelve days. The Four Extreme Continent has four trials still active, two having been ovee thousands of years ago. The two trials that werepleted became the Central Region, and both Holy Children were Ganshu." Ai Shenwu spat thest portion. The term ¡¯ganshu¡¯ clearly referred to the humans of this world, likely the elvennguage word for them.


    When Wei Wuyin heard this, he had an inkling as to why the elven race was at such a lower position than humans. It seems these Badges of Divinity might mean or do a lot more than just give a title or a right to fight as a Chosen Candidate against the others.


    Wei Wuyin followed-up his question, "Will it be held at the Deste Lands Holy City?"


    Ai Shenwu nodded, "True Deste."


    This confirmed Wei Wuyin¡¯s own assumptions, also coinciding with a religious date within the City Lord of Grandquake City¡¯s memories. After deducing he hadn¡¯t been lied to, Wei Wuyin turned to Ai Shenwu. "You didn¡¯t bring me down here to ask me who I am. What did you really want?"

 Chapter 444 - 440: First Come, First Serve

    <h4>Chapter 444 - 440: First Come, First Serve </h4>


    Several hourster, Wei Wuyin found himself isted within another mountain infused with deste power. After his discussion with Ai Shenwu, the bearded elf of the Ai n, he had departed. He, however, didn¡¯t just leave.


    He had deliberately caused the deaths of numerous innocent elves in his attempt to escape, using them to buy him crucial time and consuming Qu Xiaoying¡¯s astral force reserves until she was forced to escape for fear of being in a precarious position. While he had gotten revenge for those departed souls, that simply wasn¡¯t enough in his book.


    While he wasn¡¯t a saint, he knew how to repay debts. He owed the Grey Sand Elves that fought for precious seconds, regardless if they knew or not, for him. As a man of principle, he could only leave them what he could. After stealthily entering the cities, he cautiously discovered their families or spouses, leaving behind packages of alchemical resources.


    He felt like a folklore character, descending upon a tragic world to deliver presents. As for those who were still alive, lingering tragically between life and death, a little bit of recuperative products, and they were brought back to this side of the world, firmly and with certainty.


    This was the least he could do. Not for the sake of assuaging his conscience or ego, because he would do so a thousand times again and cause a thousand times more casualties if it meant his own survival, but merely to repay them for their actions.


    "Four months and twelve days, True Deste." The holy city of the Deste Lands will likely be the gathering of otherpetitors. He wondered if Lin Ming would be there or the other Holy Daughter or Son that inherited the Badge of Divinity from earlier trials. If so, his objective would be so much easier.


    That being said, he had four months and twelve days left. He intended to maximize his cultivation base, expanding his Astral Cores, increasing the quality of his innate energies, and more during this period of time.


    Setting up his Saber Formation to iste his alchemical manifestations, he intended to use the remaining time to concoct ninth-grade products. When he finished his secluded cultivation, he felt that even Realmlords might no longer be crucial threats to himself.


    -----


    The Four Extreme Continent was divided into five regions, spanning a total of 810,000 miles from east to west, north to south, in a perfect bnce. These regions were the Deste Lands, the Zephyr ins, the Noxious Seas, the Scorched Skies, and the Central Region¡ªThe Holy Land of Elements.


    They were each 156,000 miles in all directions. Thends, besides the Holy Land of Elements, all had their innate dangers in their environment, such as the Deste Lands¡¯ anbient deste power threatening to siphon the lively energies and moisture from any living being.


    Within one of these regions, the Scorched Mountains, the sky was a congregation of darkly colored clouds that prevented rays of light from piercing through. But the faint ck mountains in the distance were like brightnterns, fiery and burning as they emitted their own light that brightened the environment.


    The bleak skies rain down dark ash as if water, clearly indicating the unique environment of this world. These drops of ash were the innate danger of this region, the Scorched Mountains. They burned with a high heat, melting anything they touched with a scorching intensity.


    Beneath these disastrous skies, within this hazardous environment, two figures walked through while protected by a fiery red astral ward that seemed to be immune to the scorching intensity of the ash. In fact, it seemed to siphon off the ash to empower itself.


    Among these two figures was a golden-haired, blue-eyed beauty that seemed to be faintly exhausted with soft pants escaping her delicate lips. Ming Shufeng was a Heavenly Seer, and she rarely experienced several months within such a tense and dangerous environment. If it wasn¡¯t for the tall, exquisitely shaped female figure beside her, she might never be here personally.


    The cloaked female figure turned to Ming Shufeng, "We¡¯re close." Her voice was filled with an indifferent tone, but Ming Shufeng could tell the woman was excited. They were trekking towards one of the numerous volcanic mountains that existed in the Scorched Mountains, but this one was quite special.


    After sneaking into Rising Ash City, awaiting for a disturbance to happen, they infiltrated the main central building of the city during the chaos, timely entering and obtaining documents that would lead to a specific location. This location was quite special because it was filled with treasure!


    Ming Shufeng softlyined, "Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to obtain the key to it?" They had risked their lives venturing into hostile territory and snatched away vital records sealed for a reason, and they obtained clues that, with her Heavenly Sight, allowed her to determine its location. But she also understood that there was a key required to enter.


    This world¡¯s inhabitants referred to it as a Badge of Divinity.


    The cloaked woman was quiet for a while, but spoke. "We can¡¯t. In a month, the True Elemental Emperor will reach this location, using the badge to im all its contents." Her words caused Ming Shufeng to frown, knowing that this ¡¯True Elemental Emperor¡¯ was likely that handsome young man that caused the disturbance at Rising Ash City.


    "So he has the badge?" Ming Shufeng questioned, understanding a little more. If so, it made sense. That young man was terrifying, facing the elites of the city and being chased about yet still escaping and surviving. To try to steal the badge from someone like that, it was far too risky.


    "..." The cloaked woman didn¡¯t answer. She only spoke again as they arrived a few hundred meters from the base of a volcanic mountain, "We¡¯re here."


    Ming Shufeng lifted her ocean-like eyes, seeing the unfathomably tall volcanic mountain burning a zing light, releasing blistering heat she couldn¡¯t feel behind the fiery-red astral ward.


    The cloaked woman nced upward, then down, thinking of something. Then, she whispered something under her breath. Beneath her hood, bright crimson light red outwards. She formed a few handseals, causing the world to quake.


    Ming Shufeng started, swiftly adjusting her bnce to not embarrass herself with a fall. "What¡¯s happening?" She asked, a silly thing for a Heavenly Seer. They were regarded as knowing many things others couldn¡¯t fathom, but since meeting this woman, she understood there was always someone who knew more.


    The woman softly spoke, "The badges are merely keys, but there are other ways to enter these caches. To obtain what is inside without a badge." As she said this, her brightly lit crimson eyes effused bursting light, piercing into the ckened ground.


    Ming Shufeng felt her heart trembling non-stop. "How?!" She asked, the trembling bing more and more intense.


    "If you¡¯ve opened one before, you would know how to open it again." She said, a faint smile leaking from her voice.


    Ming Shufeng wasn¡¯t certain what that meant. After all, they spent months trying to find this location. When has she ever been here before? If she knew where it was, what was the point of the risk? Moreover, why visit a cache of treasure twice? Wouldn¡¯t you im it all the first time around?!


    Her questions were endless.


    "Haha," The cloaked woman chuckled, performing more and more rapid handseals that intensified the quaking of the ground.


    Chink! Kink! Tiss! Bam!


    A sound of a door being forcefully opened alongside revolving gears resounded. Thissted for several minutes until the ground beneath their feet started to lit up with runic characters that burned brightly with a warm light. The light of these characters shot into the sky, twisted and melded together and vanished into the sky.


    Ming Shufeng gawked, looking at the bleak skies above.


    Shoom!


    A ray of light shot out from the darkly colored clouds, piercing the base of the volcanic mountains. An opening enough to fit a human revealed itself, leading to an unfathomable darkness.


    The cloaked woman didn¡¯t hesitate, grabbing Ming Shufeng and shooting towards the opening.


    -----


    A monthter, a haggard and beaten handsome youth arrived at that very location once visited by two women. His eyes were calm, but brimming with killing intent. He murmured to himself, holding a badge that emitted a distinct heat, "So there are other caches left behind by the Divine King. Good. Unlike the others, this should all be left for a single person. After this, we¡¯ll see if I can make you regret it or not Zhang Yu!" Despite his calm expression, his voice was like a knife to the throat.


    He activated the token, a light pierced into the sky, and descended soon after. An opening formed at the base of the volcanic mountain. He slowly walked towards the opening with tightened fists.

 Chapter 445 - 441: Arriving

    <h4>Chapter 445 - 441: Arriving </h4>


    A youth exited an opening at the base of a volcanic mountain within the Scorched Skies of the Four Extreme Continent. His normally handsome expression was marred by confusion and uncertainty. It was Lin Ming!


    "Senior Sister said the caches in this world realm were far greater than the outside world, its entire purpose was for theplete usage of one person. She even estimated it to be roughly a thousand times more valuable, at least. But..." Lin Ming softly murmured to himself, recalling the previous three weeks.


    When he had entered the cache using the Fire Element Token, he discovered cultivation resources within, but not nearly as much as he expected. It wasn¡¯t that different from the outside caches, and while it helped his cultivation improve, it hadn¡¯t caused any leaps to ur.


    "..." Lin Ming felt something wasn¡¯t right, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. With a baffled pout, he calmed his thinking and took what he could. His cultivation base had improved and he should be stronger than Zhang Yu now, capable of making him regret his actions. With a clenched fist, his grey eyes gleamed with a fierce, icy-cold killing intent.


    -----


    In the Deste Lands, Four Extreme Continent.


    Four months had passed since Wei Wuyin had entered seclusion once more, concocting and refining products of the highest grade within the Mortal Limits. One day, a man-made cave hewed into a mountain was sealed and ck-clothed figure re-entered the outside world.


    Wei Wuyin touched the grey sandy desert with his bare feet, feeling the deste power within. He animatedly moved his toes within, enjoying the grainy sensation of the sand against his skin. The deste power attempted to enter his body, desiring the siphon his bodily moisture and energies, but when it entered, it was absorbed and refined into his own strength.


    "This world truly is different inparison to the starfield. There¡¯s far too much ambient power within the air, vtile and lethal. The othernds can¡¯t be much different." Wei Wuyin remarked, feeling that the world of cultivation, the creation of cultivators, never ceased to amaze him.


    When he learned that the Bloodforge Continent and two Sr Stars were made by cultivators, designed and fashioned by their wills, he was secretly blown away with his heart racing with awe. Now, he was in an isted World Realm with a functioning ecosystem that can sustain life for thousands of years, had ambient energies and mana freely flowing within the world. Even the sr star above existed in this isted world, only meant to provide warmth and life-bearing conditions to the inhabitants of this continent.


    The feat of this far exceeded what he had ever heard of before. Was it possible that cultivators could create entire starfields? Something even grander? Was there a limit?


    "It really does exceed the Mortal Limits," Wei Wuyin daydreamed about the Mystic Ascendant Realm. The possibility of existing as a spiritual being had nevere across his thoughts until he met Wu Yu, or that cultivators could create continents,s, sr stars, or isted realms. His horizon had expanded endlessly.


    The Heavenly Daos, the Cmities of Hell, the Yellow Springs, and Deities, these might be things he¡¯de across before he¡¯d ever known any of this, but the shock wasn¡¯t nearly as great or impactful as learning the possibilities he could reach, not what others have or what this endless world possessed.


    As he was contemting the world of cultivation, its exquisiteness and limitless potential, he felt his four Astral Souls vibrate intensely. Over thest four months, he started to actively use foundation-enhancing products of the ninth-grade, leaving behind eight-grade products.


    The taste of these four little souls were bing more picky, only seeking the highest after being spoiled senseless. They must¡¯ve consumed dozens of ninth-grade products each with utter satisfaction. Of course, the sheer power of ninth-grade products slowed their astonishing refinement speed by a little.


    "So what¡¯s the n?" He asked himself, ncing at the direction of the Deste Lands holy city¡ªTrue Deste. While he called it a city, he knew this wasn¡¯t the actual case. It was more of a monastery than a city, and only named as the holy city by the continent¡¯s natives as a form of utmost respect.


    The so-called trial is in a little over ten days. He had a few choices he could take in approaching this, and he still hadn¡¯t decided yet. His intent to shake up his actions, act differently than he would have in another timeline, stayed at the forefront of his thoughts. Wei Wuyun didn¡¯t wish to be a victim, wanting to grasp his own fate and disrupt any potential assaults on his karmic fortune.


    "..." Shockingly, Ori was silent. Her energetic disposition was subdued by this question, seemingly left just as baffled and uncertain.


    Kratos and King gave off their signature nonsense or single word answers, not really offering any help. To one, there was no where they couldn¡¯t go, no where they couldn¡¯t leave, and no one who could threaten him. To the other, a swing of its edge can solve ny-nine problems out of a hundred, and if he met that single problem he couldn¡¯t, he¡¯d just use two.


    Their thought process regarding the matter was simple, and it doused Wei Wuyin¡¯s worried heart with a warm, chuckling spray of reliable nonsense.


    With a soft exhale, he thought for a moment that might be too concerned about this Temporal Reincarnator. But just when he thought this, when he was about to rx a little, Eden sent surging waves throughout his Sea of Consciousness.


    This wave contained lessons of suffering fromck of vignce in his past, of downying certain suspicions of allies who betrayed him, of feeling absolutely safe and it nearly imed his life. The most recent being hunted by Qu Xiaoying unexpectedly.


    His eyes brightly lit, once more regaining its stability and strength. He couldn¡¯t lower his guard against anything, always had to prepare for the worst! He nodded to himself and Eden, sending it his heartfelt thanks.


    "I¡¯ll do whatever I need to." Wei Wuyin¡¯s lips tugged into a confident smile, a smile that could swoon the hearts of trillions. With a stretch, he put on his shoes, and took off towards True Deste.


    -----


    The Deste Lands spanned for 158,000 miles in every direction, but at the center of thisnd was a grand temple that was grey and golden. It effused faint light that turned the surrounding grey sand gold, dispersing the deste power and transforming it through an exquisite conversion formation into pure astral essence.


    The golden sand stretched for 158 miles, 1/1,000th of the totalndmass of the Deste Lands, but the temple itself was fashioned like most, filled with a peaceful and awe-inspiring grace. There were 158rge stairs etched into arge mountain, and led to the top of the mountain where the grand temple was built.


    The first stair was at the base of the mountain which was upied by various buildings and people of all types, a mixture of humans and elves. They seemed to be moving about and living in harmony,pletely different from the outside world.


    Here, at the base of the mountain and holy city, these elves did not need to hide within underground cities for fear of being killed or harmed, their bodies and souls protected by the deity in the hearts of all who lived within the Four Extreme Continent.


    There were thousands of buildings of varying colors, each notably having a singr symbol of distinct design at the top of their doors, as if signifying to others a specific belief. This symbol was of a lone mountain surrounded by a desert, at the top of this mountain was a golden sr star that sent out rays of multicolored light.


    From the lowest portion of the depiction, there was grey, but as one lifted their eyes towards the sr star, the multicolored light would shimmer more prominently until the peak revealed its radiance. It provoked various feelings within the natives, but this depiction was revered by all as the symbol of True Deste.


    At the moment, the entire base of the mountain was filled with people of various backgrounds, most notably very prominent figures in both cultivation and reputation. This wasn¡¯t a minor event, held to the highest degree by all those in the city.


    Several individuals were sitting at a group table within an eatery, being served drinks and food. Amongst this group was Ai Shenwu and the white-haired elven beauty Ai Chyou. There were two others as well, their auras not a slightest bit inferior to Ai Shenwu. The rest had powerful auras as well, butpletely subduer.


    Ai Chyou took a sip of her iced tea, looking out the window. A wistful look emerged in her eyes. "To think all the n Leaders of the Nine Elven ns are here." This event was grander than she imagined, a faint pressure weighing heavily on her shoulders.


    An old elf without any wrinkles but grey hair slowly spoke in a deep voice, "Not just the Nine Great Leaders, but the Ganshu have sent ten of their Grand Kings." His voice was somewhat strange as he spoke, sighing at the end.


    "Who cares! Those pompous Ganshu just wish to show-off. We send nine, they send ten. What¡¯s next? We¡¯re measuring our girth? Length? How pathetic." A younger elf with a fiery light in his eyes spat, feeling greatly indignant. The others clearly agreed within his words, but they didn¡¯t voice it.


    Ai Shenwu nced at the table as a heated discussion regarding the humans actions wasunched. He turned to look at Ai Chyou, then at the window. In his mind he thought, "Will hee?"


    Just as those words entered his mind, a figure walked into the range of sight of the various buildings, the so-called city, and lifted his head to the sky, "Made it in time."

 Chapter 446 - 442: Holy Ceremony Of Divine Bestowal

    <h4>Chapter 446 - 442: Holy Ceremony Of Divine Bestowal </h4>


    Wei Wuyin slowly walked towards True Deste, taking in the grand and much weed sight of active civilization, the grand temple, and the surrounding golden sand. Every breath he took was different than outside the golden sand, less stuffy and harsh, filled with a pleasant smell and feeling as astral essence entered his body.


    "A peaceful cultivationnd in a world filled with death and destion, to be considered a Holy City is quite apt." This was the first time Wei Wuyin truly realized why this location was so highly regarded by humans and elves alike. Even the underground cities were devoid of such rich astral essence, still having a faint lingering scent of destion within it.


    At his right and left were travelers of all types, from experts to low-level cultivators trekking the perilousnds searching for salvation and opportunity. True Deste had to have at least a few million within the numerous buildings around the base of the mountain, living there and awaiting the day of the trial, with more walking about actively searching for one thing or another.


    Awed by this discovery, he soon reached a hub of activity and was washed by the surge of foot traffic. It didn¡¯t take long for him to mingle with the locals and visitors, his handsome appearance and abnormal ck outfit standing out. Most wore grey, white, or gold, lighter colors than ck.


    Despite standing out, no one admonished him for it or showed him any contempt. He was weed with a smile wherever he went and learned quite a lot. While the visitors were less talkative, especially the experts, the locals that resided in the city were brimming with energy and excitement. It was quite infectious.


    "The Holy Ceremony of Divine Bestowal happens in a few hours! The entire city is teeming with the divine blessing! I feel like today is the day we have a new Holy Son! Or Daughter!"


    "So many experts are here! I heard from a friend that not only are the leaders of the humans and Grey Sands Elven tribe here, but all the nine candidates are here as well! This will certainly be the grandest Holy Ceremony in the history of the Deste Lands!"


    "Grand Kings? Elven Leaders? I saw them all enter the True Deste Temple a while back, but they didn¡¯t seem THAT impressive, y¡¯know? I bet I can take¡¯em."


    The world was aflutter with gossip and hope, feeling as if today was the day a Holy Son or Daughter will grace the Deste Lands. Wei Wuyin was simrly intrigued by this.


    He soon learned about the Holy Ceremony of Divine Bestowal. ording to the well-informed old hands in the city, the Holy Ceremony was apetition, and it was an extremely simplepetition yet notoriously difficult to enter.


    The first requirement eliminated billions of experts and geniuses, requiring Elemental Origin Intent to beprehended. The second requirement was even worse, as one could not be older than three hundred years of age.


    A typical Astral Core Realm expert at the lowest level and foundation had a lifespan of a little over a thousand years. The three hundred year restriction eliminated many individuals that dedicated their life toprehending Elemental Origin Intent and onlypleting it after that limit was reached.


    The third requirement for the Holy Ceremony was to be a Son or Daughter of Destion, meaning they mustprehend Deste Earth Intent. This was even harder, asprehending nine standard-level intents, merging them together, and thenprehending a high-level Earth Intent all within three hundred years were not easy feats to aplish. Even for a demonic genius.


    The past ceremonies held all had three or less candidates, sometimes none, which was perfectly understandable. But this year there are a total of nine!


    After one reached all three requirements, they participated in three differentpetitions. As long as they beat all threepetitions, they would be awarded the Badge of Divinity and the title of Holy Child.


    When Wei Wuyin first heard about these trials, he originally believed one needed a Badge of Divinity to participate and im another, but he was wrong. Anyone could participate, a Badge of Divinity was not required. Furthermore, his original intentions were scrapped.


    He intended to wait for thepetition to bepleted, hijack the True Deste arrays, and im the Badge of Divinity by force and a hint of trickery. If it was obtained by a Holy Son or whatever, he would just plunder it from them.


    Unfortunately, he first discovered there were no offensive or defensive formations within the array of True Deste, purely quality-of-life formations. Additionally, there were too many variables in these so-called Grand Kings and Leaders of the Grey Sands Elven Tribe, the Nine Great Elven n Masters.


    He suspected their strength reached the Eighth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Temporal Eye Phase, and he didn¡¯t have absolute confidence in escaping the pursuit of one, let alone a dozen and a half. Without a powerful array to lock them down, he would be in a precarious position.


    As for plundering from the winner of thepetition, that was his only option left considering the circumstances. It was reliable, and it¡¯ll be much easier to steal away the badge from a newly aplished Holy Son or Daughter. If he wanted to keep a low-profile, this was the best approach.


    But...


    Besides those discoveries, the details of the Holy Ceremony of Divine Bestowal was an open secret. Everyone knew what they tested, just not how great one needed to be to obtain recognition in eachpetition. Thepetitions themselves were extremely simple.


    The first was a test of talent. Itpared age to cultivation base. Each Astral Tribtion requiredprehension and a strong foundation to assail, so your cultivation base in rtion to your age was a good indication of rtive talent.


    The second was a test of cultivation foundation. It tested spiritual strength. The Astral Soul, or the Spirit of Cultivation, was the most defining aspect of one¡¯s foundation, and spiritual strength was defined by thebination of physical strength, mental strength, and purity of essence intermixed to form the Astral Soul. In much the same way spiritual energies were defined by physical, mental, and essence energies.


    The third was a test ofbat strength. While talent and cultivation foundation was important, a Holy Son or Daughter couldn¡¯t becking in martial might. If one¡¯s arts, spells, and control of astral force wascking, then it¡¯ll be like a baby wielding a warhammer. You have the tools, just not the ability to effectively use them.


    These tests might be difficult for others, some evencking confidence in these areas, but he hadplete confidence. Be it talent, foundation, orbat strength, he felt that hecked none.


    Wei Wuyin intended to shake things up, act against his innately low-profile nature, so he wasn¡¯t going to hide himself away! Let the entire world be aware of him, know that he was here! He was going to participate to be a Holy Son!


    -----


    As Wei Wuyin was mingling about, making a world-shaking decision. Two individuals, a young woman and an old man, were ying a board game at a yground. A short distance away, the joyful exmation of human and elven children resounded as they yed freely and without worries. It was pure music to the ears.


    The old man made a humming sound before he picked up a piece, causing the young woman¡¯s brows to twitch. When the piece was ced down, the young woman felt her body go soft as she reeled in her defeat.


    "Again!" With battle spirit in her eyes, she didn¡¯t even bother waiting, resetting the board.


    The old man chuckled, pping his knee. Then, his eyes glowed faintly as he turned his head. "It seems that that youngster is back."


    The young woman¡¯s movement abruptly halted, her eyes glowing too with the same brilliance. A twist of her lips showed her dissatisfaction.


    The old manughed with a hearty smile, "It seems your n isn¡¯t going to work. You have to discard that piece of yours and enter yourself or he¡¯ll obtain that badge. And if he obtains it, I¡¯m not making a move, hehe."


    The young woman¡¯s twist of the lips transformed into a pout. "We just need one item, it¡¯s nothing much. We can trade for it." She briskly remarked, ignoring the old man, continuing to ce piece after piece.


    "He¡¯s in the Spatial Resonance Phase, just like you. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to give it up willingly. In fact, that might be his objective. Are you sure you won¡¯t participate?" The old man grinned, clearly up to something mischievous.


    "Already?" She softly eximed, turning her glowing gaze upwards for a moment. Her cultivation prevented her from seeing the depths of Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation. After a long moment, she sighed. With a tone of annoyance, she said: "Fine."


    The old manughed, "The Pawn is removed, and the Queen enters the field."


    However, he tried to peer into Wei Wuyin¡¯s depths earlier and discovered that he could no longer see exact details, only his cultivation level.

 Chapter 447 - 443: Status Of Alchemists

    <h4>Chapter 447 - 443: Status Of Alchemists </h4>


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s arms hair perked, his senses invigorated by an outside intrusion. Just now, while he was discussing something with a pretty local woman, someone had tried to pry into his cultivation state. When it did, he felt Kratos tremble slightly, feeling as if something had sank into the sea of his Draconic Void Bloodline.


    He cautiously inspected his surroundings. Unfortunately, his Celestial Eyes discovered no one nearby that could¡¯ve secretly performed such an invisible, nigh undetectable inspection. This drew his suspicions as he considered possible culprits. There were only a few.


    He instantly recalled and considered that old man, an outsider from beyond this World Realm and his own starfield. There wasn¡¯t much ill-intent within the inspection, and it hadn¡¯t prompted a response, so it was likely him. While Wei Wuyin was thinking this, the pretty young woman was growing increasingly shy as she blushed, ncing into Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes from time to time.


    "...Uhm, yes. Alchemists in the Holy City are protected." She answered, her breathing speeding up alongside her heartbeat. She was just a normal woman, how could she resist Wei Wuyin¡¯s casual charm and otherworldly looks? She was bewitched.


    Wei Wuyin softly smiled with a nod. After a little more questions, he gave an excuse and left. The forlorn expression on the woman¡¯s face revealed her sadness.


    Finding a bench, Wei Wuyin sat and pondered. There was a reason Wei Wuyin had decided not to reveal his status as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, shaking the world through that. Unlike his starfield, this World Realm didn¡¯t have ancient alchemists with deified reputations, such as the King of Everlore or Myriad Transformations All-Alchemist. There was no Alchemist Association.


    In actuality, they had no idea who either of these individuals were. As for the Alchemic Dao and the cultivators of it, they were treated severely, with prejudice. It would be kind to say those who decide to cultivate an Alchemic Spirit of Cultivation were workers for the public¡¯s needs, and more direct to say they were enved and kept as dispensers.


    The inability to protect oneself, the inability to exceed the Qi Condensation Realm, and their incredible usage, has diluted their status to such a depressing state. They even captured cultivators and forcefully turned them into alchemists for their own purposes. From the young woman, he¡¯d learned that there were refugees in True Deste.


    Due to the endless respect, innate and unspoken rules, if they escaped here, no one would force them to do anything; these Alchemists would be free. These individuals were often born, tested for their Alchemic Talent, and then sent to study the Alchemic Dao, forced to concoct pills for ns, sects, and cities.


    There was no market for Alchemic Products. There was, however, a market for Alchemic ves, Proxies, and children with Alchemic Talent. They would be purchased, nurtured, and made to concoct pills for these ns, sects, and cities without any pay or rights. Furthermore, they were almost exclusively humans, as elves were oftencking in Alchemic Talent. This was discovered after millennia of forceful testing, a racial difference that even Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t known about.


    He wouldn¡¯t even consider this possibility with Qingye Yun and Qingye Ying as well as the Myriad Transformations All-Alchemist being of the elven race. The entire World Realm, even this so-called Holy City, had already had such instinctive prejudice towards the Alchemic Dao that there was nothing wrong with them being turned into ves, and even the local young woman earlier didn¡¯t seem to mind the harshness of that reality.


    Without a market for pills, people were forced to nurture their own ves, their own alchemists, gather materials and have them concoct cultivation products for them. This was also one of the core reasons why the cultivation society was so robust and advanced despite its istion of several millennia.


    In his starfield, the existence of the King of Everlore and the Alchemist Association ensures no force, sect, n, or even Evil Cultivators, would dare force someone into the Alchemic Dao, forcing them into cultivating an Alchemic Spirit. If discovered, they would be instantly ughtered, vilified by the entire starfield.


    Their deaths might not even mollify the rage of the inhabitants, leading to their ancestral lineage, past, present, and possible future to be eradicated. That was a form of zero-tolerance the starfield possessed. And in doing so, very few alchemists would willingly choose to cultivate an Alchemic Spirit, and over time the abilities of alchemists fell as a result.


    But here, the vast majority of Alchemists had Alchemic Spirits or those alchemists that didn¡¯t have Alchemic Proxies who had Alchemic Energies of a higher level and purity that they could freely use without issue. The Alchemic Dao thrived, the experts kept their resources, and the world¡¯s cultivation society maintained itself.


    It was brutal, but even Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but feel that this was the standard direction cultivators who prey on the weak, seek strength, and had no qualms using such methods would resort to. He felt fortunate that all the elite experts at the Mystic Ascendant Realm, who forged their hegemonic forces, were born from the King of Everlore¡¯sbor.


    A form of unbreakable respect was forged and led to their current society of alchemists.


    "It¡¯s incredible how a few people can change an entire civilization¡¯s outlook, opinions, and traditions." Wei Wuyin remarked.


    Suddenly, he felt a shiver down his spine as his Celestial Eyes glowed faintly. He turned, seeing the old man from earlier sitting beside him on the bench, calmly popping some dried dates-looking fruits into his mouth from a brown paper bag.


    "I agree," the old man smilingly said, popping another fruit into his mouth. His aura waspletely calm and concealed, and if Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t certain, he would think this old man was just an ordinary person.


    Wei Wuyin was silent for a moment, and unceremoniously reached his hand into the old man¡¯s bag, grabbing a handful of fruits, casually popping one into his mouth. He was shocked at how sweet it was, finding it quite delicious. It was definitely a high-tiered fruit not originating from this destend or this continent.


    The old man was startled for a moment, thenughed, finding Wei Wuyin interesting. He offered some more, and Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t reject his kind intentions. The bag seemed to have an opening leading to a small, independent space, so the fruit was seemingly endless.


    After a while, the old man said: "Alchemists are quite pitiable here." Clearly, he had heard Wei Wuyin¡¯s questions towards the young woman.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "Is it like that elsewhere?" The elsewhere meant wherever the old man was from or other locations he was aware of.


    The old man sighed and shook his head, "In some ces, sure. In most, not really. The Alchemic Dao breeds powerful individuals, even if they seem powerless on the surface. Especially when they reach the Mortal Sovereign-level, gaining the recognition of the Alchemic Dao. They are fearsome, terrifying even."


    Wei Wuyin understood his point, but was also surprised. The old man was referring to the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality, a gift granted to those who¡¯ve sessfully concocted Ninth-Grade Alchemical Products. He hadn¡¯t explored its abilities thoroughly yet, having no legacy to gain an inkling of a path from, but he knew it was like a sort of Intent of the Alchemic Dao.


    Others might think the old man meant pellets, but pellets had limitations. They were like talismans, and the inherent dangers in concocting them were not small. And if an alchemist was too weak, they¡¯d die before they could even use one.


    "So this world is a little unappreciative of alchemists because itcks a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist," Wei Wuyin extrapted this from the old man¡¯s words. It seems the difference between here and his own starfield was the King of Everlore, the only Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. In truth, he was always under the impression that the King of Everlore was fragile and weak, needing others to protect him, but perhaps that wasn¡¯t the case.


    He just knew far too little. Like a frog wing at the bricks of the wall, he was trying his hardest to expand that horizon.


    The old man nced at Wei Wuyin, realizing his body was like a sea of endlessness, unable to obtain any information even from such close distance. This made him feel that Wei Wuyin¡¯s foundation and background was far greater than he originally assumed. As for Wei Wuyin¡¯s ignorance, this was clearly due to his youth.


    "Well, I just came over to say good luck." The old man finally revealed his reason for approaching.


    "For what?" Wei Wuyin asked, confused.


    "Haha, in thepetition. That little girl? Hmph, she¡¯s quite fierce. She¡¯s also verypetitive, and while she might not be enough to be a Chosen of the True Element Sect, she isn¡¯t all that inferior." After that, the old man grinned, popping another fruit in his mouth, and stood up. He waved as he left, leaving behind these words: "Don¡¯t underestimate her. It¡¯ll be best if you can tame her."


    Thosest words left Wei Wuyin stunned for a moment. He softlyughed, realizing the old man was trying to y matchmaker. As for the young woman? He didn¡¯t fear any concern or anxiety over that. Eating the rest of the fruits, he faintly swept his gaze towards the sky. ¡¯<i>True Element Sect? Does the Divine King have a sect outside the starfield?</i>¡¯


    While Wei Wuyin discovered a piece of interesting information, the old man frowned slightly. "To eat these Mystic All-Source Dates without even flinching...what a fierce body." The old man felt even more certain that Wei Wuyin was beyond ordinary, far, far from ordinary!

 Chapter 448 - 444: The Holy Ceremony Begins

    <h4>Chapter 448 - 444: The Holy Ceremony Begins </h4>


    The sky dimmed above True Deste, seemingly alluding to theing of night. Lanterns hung on the doors of various buildings lit with a golden me, bringing forth a warm light. This light illuminated True Deste, giving it a holy and majestic vibe.


    A faint radiance of white light emitted from the steps, lighting up all 158 steps that led to the grand temple at the peak of the mountain. The crowd started to gather, but stayed roughly 158 feet away from those stairs. They circted the temple¡¯s mountain, bing a sea of bobbing heads and moving bodies. There was no cultivator who flew, all standing within the crowd as if they were mortals.


    There was faint chantinging from certain areas, likely prayers from devout believers of deities within the continent.


    Wei Wuyin stood amongst the sea-like crowd, noticing this rapid change as the temple¡¯s mountain became the center of everyone¡¯s attention. The descent of darkness wasn¡¯t due to the sr star above dimming, but a formation that eclipsed the light, allowing night to fall. Since Wei Wuyin arrived here, there was no night.


    The sr star above was in a perpetual state of unchanging, always in the same location, always emitting light at the same intensity. Seeing the awed expressions and vividly genuine exmations of children experiencing night for the first time, Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but warmly smile. The discovery of the mysterious unknown was always fascinating, even more so when it was observed on those innocent faces.


    The chanting became louder as the white radiance of the mountain increased. It was as if the light was blessing everyone, feeling warm and gentle caresses on the skin. There was a swaying of shoulders, of bodies, of heads, as the inhabitants of the city started to chant. Thenguage they uttered wasn¡¯t something he was familiar with, not elven ormon.


    He learned the lyrics, following along to see if it¡¯ll produce any effect, yet nothing happened. After a while, he noticed the temple¡¯s mountain radiance settled. Dozens of silhouette-like figures garbed in hooded robes were standing at the top of the staircase, looking down at the sea of people.


    Wei Wuyin looked and noted that these people were all unfathomable, likely the so-called Grand Kings of the human race and n Masters of the Nine Great Elven ns. They were invited to oversee the ceremony, but there were clearly more than neen. The rest must be priests or other individuals of high strength.


    To think this city could act as a bridge between races. He didn¡¯t feel an ounce of hostility from anyone, not even towards the others.


    A figure amongst the hooded silhouettes stepped forward, reaching the edge of the stairs, easily attracting everyone¡¯s attention. There were some who prayed with some extra words, asking for more blessings. He could see many praying with their eyes closed, mouths silently moving, as if wishing for something. This was soon followed by everyone present.


    The figure was revealed to be a woman.


    Woosh!


    With a flick of her hands, she removed her hood and revealed a pair of eyes that seemed to glean no light, being immersed in evesting darkness. She was blind, but beautiful. Her silvery white hair shone amongst the white radiance, giving her a holy appearance. With her long, braided ponytail-styled hair tied by a tiara of sorts, she gave off a feeling of importance.


    "Children of True Deste! Praise Desi, our Divine Lord!" She shouted, reaching all the way to the edge of the city.


    "PRAISE DESI, OUR DIVINE LORD!" Her words evoked an explosive response as the inhabitants spoke in practiced unison, as if overtaken by some strange power.


    "Today is the day of the Holy Ceremony, and our Divine Lord will seek out the Chosen One!" She announced, eliciting a series of excited cries and pious chants. She calmed the crowd with a wave, silencing everyone. Her control of the crowd with her mere presence was exceptional.


    "For those who think they are worthy, to those who seek the Blessing of our Divine Lord, Desi! Please, step forward and climb the Stairs of Ascension! Climb the 158 steps, reach here, and you¡¯ll gain the qualifications to be a Son or Daughter of our Divine Lord!" Her words caused the crowd to simmer with palpable excitement, many whispers and discussions happening. Millions of people here were waiting for the candidates to show themselves.


    "It¡¯s time," Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. He blurred, arriving at the no-entry zone of 158 feet from the temple. He walked in, low gasps of shock and interest resounding behind him. Wei Wuyin had no intention of keeping a low-profile,pletely taking the first step.


    When he stepped out, entering that zone, the others followed instantly, unwilling to be outdone. Their nervousness suppressed, they stepped into the zone as well. There were ten blurs!


    With Wei Wuyin included, there were a total of eleven candidates!


    The crowd nearby went absolutely wild, while those afar were observing events via some formation screen, seeing the candidates arrive in their multiracial glory. After all, the stairs were only from one direction. There were projections to ensure no one missed a thing.


    The fervent exmations of the spectators continued.


    Wei Wuyin nced around, noting the various candidates, but not going into too much detail. Only Ai Juling and the mysterious outsider young woman were given any sort of importance in his mind. He did notice that each of them were young, their auras robust and stable, but their cultivation levels were not the same. There was even a candidate at the World Sea Phase, the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm.


    He wasn¡¯t that young, however.


    The blind woman waved her hand, once more calming the crowd, and she swept her sightless eyes across the candidates. "All candidates must climb the 158 steps of Demi-Mortal Ascension! Prove thy worth before the eyes of Desi, our Divine Lord!"


    The candidates all stared at the 158 steps. They wererge, like steps meant for giants. They led to the top of the mountain, reaching those unfathomable silhouettes.


    The young woman nced at Wei Wuyin, then pouted her lips slightly. With a movement of her long legs, she arrived at the first stair step with grace. When she stepped onto it, the step glowed, revealing various runic markings and multicolored light.


    The multicolored light was like a torrent of raw power, containing all nine elemental forces. If one didn¡¯t have Elemental Origin Intent, they would be bashed by the raw, uncontrolled power, likely dying on the spot.


    The young woman¡¯s fingertips glowed a faint white light that reflected images of various variations and permutations. The nine-colored flood of light was tamed with ease, and she leapt to the second step. Another flood of nine-colored light, stronger than thest, erupted. However, this time, there was Deste Power within it.


    The young woman remained absolutely calm, twirling her fingers like a puppeteer. Her movements were not overt, but contained an exquisite beauty to it that enthralled the mind, making one unable to look away. She wasn¡¯t a beauty by any means, being just slightly pretty, but now she had a distinctive beauty that was hard to resist.


    Wei Wuyin observed her actions. He was quite intrigued, realizing her real appearance was hidden by a power that even his current level of Celestial Eyes couldn¡¯t see through. Likely, it exceeded the Mortal Limits. For an ordinary woman to have such a high cultivation, to have such a powerful background, it was highly unlikely her looks were that simple.


    If there¡¯s one thing he learned from his lifetime, appearance was attributed greatly to wealth and strength. But natural looks amplified these benefits. He was the best example of that. Even before he entered the cultivation world, others often referred to him as an Immortal¡¯s Descendant, apliment based on the mystifying and grand looks of fabled immortals. Now? The gazes he received from all genders and races told the truth.


    After the young woman handled the deste power and elemental flood with ease, she took a third step. Wei Wuyin no longer allowed his imagination to run, shooting onto the first step. The flood of elemental power waspressed into a crystal by him, kept in his palm, as he leapt to the next step.


    He soon caught up to the young woman after reaching the 16th step. The surge of power was greater, and it seemed the staircase was inspecting his age via lifeforce, exerting a pressure as well.


    The young woman softly snorted, shooting off even faster. Wei Wuyin wryly smiled, following along with ease. It seems the old man was right, she was quite fierce. By the time they reached the 50th step, only a few minutes had passed.


    But the other nine candidates were struggling, even Ai Juling was fighting fiercely on the 33rd step. The flood of raw elemental energies, the flow of deste power, and the age-determining pressure was pushing them to their limits.


    It seemed a person¡¯s age determined the amount of force they¡¯d feel with each step increasing it. Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t even fifty yet, so with his strong body, this pressure was utterly insignificant. Even an ordinary World Sea Phase could handle it.


    The various elemental energies and deste power was even easier to handle.


    The disparity was bing sorge that the crowd was silent from shock, disbelief, and confusion. Two figures that had no reputation whatsoever were pushing their way through the staircase with utter ease while the renowned, expected contestants, even the dark horse that seemed to eclipse the others unexpectedly, fiercely struggled.


    Furthermore, one was exceedingly handsome and the other was downright ordinary with a strange, beguiling charm.


    The moment the two reached the 100th step, the others, especially the dark horse in the form of a handsome young man dressed in grey and white, were still struggling on the 50th step and below. Ai Juling¡¯s white eyes were overflowing with Elemental Origin Intent, just stepping onto the 41st step at this moment.


    The crowd was shocked!


    Wasn¡¯t this too great a difference?!

 Chapter 449 - 445: Boundless Essence Mist

    <h4>Chapter 449 - 445: Boundless Essence Mist </h4>


    "...Who are these two?" Atop the mountain peak, at the edge observing the scene below, a voice resounded with a baffled and uncertain tone. The voice originated from a tall man with a burly figure.


    "..."


    A distinctive silence engulfed the dozens of hooded figures, even those who belonged to the temple. The blind woman swept her sightless eyes towards Wei Wuyin and the young woman, her expression indeterminate. The fact not a single individual could answer was very telling, bringing the hooded figures to a greater silence, one filled with a solemn tension in the air.


    Soon, the blind woman spoke, shattering the tense ambience. "It doesn¡¯t matter; they are rightful candidates of the Divine Lord¡¯s grace." Her words were met with a chanting utterance from a few hooded members, clearly members of the temple. They didn¡¯t care about background, but simply if these figures had the qualifications. Even if the person was an Evil Cultivator who ughtered millions, these religious members wouldn¡¯t even blink in epting the person as a Holy Child if they were qualified.


    The twenty-something others were unsure how to respond to that. To have two individuals of unknown origins arrive exhibiting a level of sess on the Stairs of Demi-Mortal Ascension far beyond the others was unheard of. The temple members merely cared about the Holy Ceremony, but these twenty-something figures were all the most elite powerhouses of the Deste Lands, and they had to be mindful of the delicate climate of their world.


    For two unknown geniuses to emerge, both of which were humans, was a startling discovery for the elves, especially considering the foretellings by the oracles that a Holy Son or Daughter had a very high chance of being discovered during this time. This would strengthen the humans further, pushing them into an even more desperate situation than now.


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t too bothered by him standing out like this. His intention was to always stand out, the more the better. He reached the 103rd step alongside the young woman, his Celestial Eyes inspecting the age-discerning pressure emitting from the stairs. When he did, his heart quaked suddenly at a discovery.


    The young woman was quite young!


    While she wasn¡¯t under the age of fifty, she was certainly not too far off. He thought about this for a second, recalling all the geniuses in the starfield, and he could only imagine Blessed having her cultivation base at her age. However, she didn¡¯t give him a feeling of being a Blessed.


    This indicated that wherever the young woman originated from, the cultivation society was far, far more advanced than his own starfield, and her background was likely not small. But just as Wei Wuyin was shocked, the young woman was even more thunderstruck by him. She too could determine his rough age through the pressure, realizing he was younger than fifty.


    ¡¯<i>Who is he? He can¡¯t just be another Chosen Candidate of the True Element Sect!</i>¡¯ She was in utter disbelief at Wei Wuyin¡¯s current showing, especially the quality of his Elemental Origin Intent. It was extremely polished and well within his control. She knew that Intent was based onprehension, and two individuals whoprehended the same level of Intent were likely to not have the same level of control and strength.


    This was clear by the nine candidates below heavily struggling to ascend the stairs while they had it rtively easy. This was especially so for Elemental Origin Intent, as it was defined by the quality of Intent mixed within it and their innatepatibility.


    For example, she hadprehended her Elemental Origin Intent but only had three High-Level Intents: Deste Earth Intent, Cyclic Water Intent, and Dark Metal Intent. The others below had onlyprehended one high-level Intent, Deste Earth, or theyprehended mid-level Intents that didn¡¯t contribute much. This was why the disparity was so massive.


    But she now realized that Wei Wuyin¡¯s Elemental Origin Intent wasn¡¯t the slightest bit weaker than her own. When she thought about the struggles and bitter cultivation she had to go through to reach her current level of Intent, the numerous resources invested, she grew more and more curious at Wei Wuyin¡¯s possible origins.


    ¡¯<i>No wonder the old fox said he wouldn¡¯t act, wanting me to face him myself.</i>¡¯ She thought for a moment before going even faster, arriving on the 104th step.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s own thoughts were simr. He was taking it slow, inspecting the others¡¯ Elemental Origin Intent, and realized their Intent was far, far weaker than his own. Even the young woman¡¯s Intent wasn¡¯t much. This was the first time he got a solid grasp on differences between Intent, never having a true foil topare. Even when he watched Lin Ming fight, he wasn¡¯t able to truly measure the difference.


    He had six high-level Intents, all of which were in the top ten, some even in top three, of all Intents in that respective element. For example, Violet Lightning Intent was very highly regarded, considered the hottest and most vtile lightning, easily within the top five of all Lightning Intent. As for Absolute Zero Ice Intent, it was very likely the strongest Ice Intent in existence.


    This was what he felt.


    When he thought about this, he faintly shook his head. No longer holding back, he urged his Elemental Origin Intent to its strongest limits, shooting past the young woman and dealing with the torrential flood of energies and deste power with extreme ease, gathering them into two separate crystals with a thought. With no obstacles to speak of, the young woman could only gawk in surprise as he passed her.


    In a few breaths of time, he arrived at the 158th step while the young woman was still on the 112th step, having already halted her movements as her mouth was agape with shock and utter disbelief. The others below felt something strange course through the air. They looked up to see the tall, imposing backside of Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure as he stood upright on thest step.


    "..." There was silence throughout. Even the crowd wentpletely quiet, not a single whisper or murmur. The abrupt event left many unsure how to react. Their gazes fixed on Wei Wuyin¡¯s lone figure as he stood on thatst step.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t mind the attention, keeping the crystals filled with elemental energies and deste power. He lifted his gaze to see the hooded figures all staring at him, especially the blind woman whose gaze was a little odd. But when he saw her beautiful face up close, he couldn¡¯t help but find her quite pleasing to look at.


    The blind woman gathered her bearings first, speaking to Wei Wuyin but her voice rumbled through True Deste. "Young One, you have ascended the stairs,e to receive your Demi-Mortal Blessing and the right to be a Holy Child!" Her words were filled with a holy vor as if she was bestowing Wei Wuyin a divine right.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, taking the final step and arriving at the edge of the mountain alongside the dozens of hooded figures. He felt their gazes on him, but not a single one used any of their spiritual sense or an ocr spiritual sense to inspect him. Theck of invasive actions made Wei Wuyin realize how serious they were taking this trial, not trying to allude to any hint of foul y.


    Woosh! Wizz! Zum!


    When he took that final step, a series of odd sounds emanated from beneath his feet, prompting him to look down and find arge runic ring encircling his feet. It rotated with multicolored light and gave off a peculiar radiance. Wei Wuyin inspected this with his Celestial Eyes, finding that it contained some pure energies he¡¯d never seen before.


    The energies within the runes started to undte and expel outwards in a mist that glowed white. This was the so-called Demi-Mortal Blessing, and the mist was visible to all, giving off a simr feeling as the mountain itself. Wei Wuyin felt intrigued as the mist attempted to integrate within his body.


    "Receive the Demi-Mortal Divine Blessing; receive your right!" The blind woman said passionately, informing Wei Wuyin to absorb the mist into himself.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s smile lifted higher as a result, looking at the blind woman for a moment before absorbing the mist without hesitation. He knew this glowing mist wasn¡¯t something bad. In fact, it could be considered amazing and extremely rare. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t have much benefit to himself.


    It was a unique material of heaven and earth he¡¯d never seen but heard of called Boundless Essence Mist. It was described in a particr written recording of an old alchemist who sought to find various unique mists produced innately by the world. Unlike other materials used in alchemy, mist was a very delicate material, and many were under the assumption it couldn¡¯t be used as proper material in its mist state, that it had to be condensed into liquid or solid form beforehand.


    But the old alchemist felt that this wasn¡¯t proper, that special mists wasn¡¯t just a byproduct of water or wind energies, but its own special existence like herbs, stones, or liquids. That they had unique properties that could be simrly extracted for optimal and amazing usage. It was a wild idea, almostpletely againstmon sense, but heter made a concoction method that could use pure mist to concoct certain products, extracting these ¡¯unique¡¯ qualities without harming the mist¡¯s foundation through conversion of state.


    He had discovered and studied Boundless Essence Mist because it was said to be the byproduct of water and wind energies and dense astral essence, but he refused to believe that. He was right; Boundless Essence Mist was misunderstood and had unique properties beyond just pure astral essence, water and wind energies. It¡¯s state of existence was also special, akin to stones, liquids, and herbs that could store unique and unseen qualities.


    This verified a principle in Alchemy that was epted but not fully understood: Nothing was impossible.


    Wei Wuyin absorbed the Boundless Essence Mist, storing it within his body, and ¡¯receiving¡¯ the Demi-Mortal Blessing. After absorbing the mist, he was startled by the amount of Boundless Essence Mist there was. He frowned for a moment, then tapped his foot against the ground, a wisp of void force prated the ground beneath everyone¡¯s notice.


    Afterwards, he rxed. This Boundless Essence Mist unique property could concoct a theorized ninth-grade, low-tier pill. It was one of the few theorized ninth-grade products outside of the King of Everlore¡¯s verified recipes, named the Boundless Purity Pill. It was expected to be able to purify the body to an extreme limit, increasing one¡¯s affinity with elemental energies as well.


    There was practically none in the present-day starfield after the old alchemist¡¯s experiments, so he was shocked to see it here.


    While he received the Boundless Essence Mist, he saw a familiar figure arrive beside him. It was the young woman! She had a faint pout and solemn light in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that Wei Wuyin had hidden himself so well.


    She wasn¡¯t sure how many high-level Intents Wei Wuyin hadprehended, properly mixing with the other elemental Intents, but it was more than three.


    Who was this guy?!

 Chapter 450 - 446: True Age Revealed!

    <h4>Chapter 450 - 446: True Age Revealed! </h4>


    The 158 steps was merely an entry stage of thepetition. Eventually, every candidate arrived at the top and received the Demi-Mortal Blessing, purifying their bodies as a result. Despite their heavily gasping breaths and cement of arrival, not a single one of them felt dejected or uncertain about their chances, still holding firm onto their beliefs of sess. The sess that they¡¯ll be the next Holy Child.


    This wasn¡¯t without any warrant, as the entry stage merely tested one¡¯s initial qualifications, not the true determining factor of it. To the candidates, they even knew that pressure based on bodily age wasn¡¯t the proper measurement of talent, and even the World Sea Phase candidate had a smile of confidence as he received the blessing.


    To them, even the locals and natives of this world, knew that the realpetition didn¡¯t testprehension of Intent, bodily age, or maniption of deste power, but talent, foundation, andbat prowess. You could have the strongest Intent in the world, but without the proper cultivation base and foundation, it¡¯ll all amount to nothing in the real world.


    This was a well-known and epted fact that all cultivators understood. The dozens of hooded figures who stood at the peak of the Deste Lands understood this principle even better, being true experts that toppled the world with their true talent, foundation, and strength.


    The absorption process for all the candidates of the Boundless Essence Mist was quite long, taking nearly an entire hour toplete. The candidates could all feel their innate energies and bodies slowly dissolve the impurities within them, expelling it through their pores as turbid air.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat awkward as he ¡¯absorbed¡¯ the mist as no turbid air left his body. He didn¡¯t have any impurities in his body to begin with, so what turbid air could he expel?


    He didn¡¯t even use ambient energies to cultivate. In fact, he hasn¡¯t cultivated his Astral Souls in a very, very long time. They were self-sufficient and functioning, and these four Astral Souls of his were extremely picky, only consuming the purest alchemical products for their cultivation, even for recovery. As long as a product was low-quality, it waspletely pure without a hint of impurities, so it could be consumed with no drawbacks.


    The vast majority of products concocted was impure of varying percentages, but he hadn¡¯t concocted impure pills in a long, long time nor consumed them since he started learning alchemy even during his Scarlet Sris Sect days.


    Hence, this purifying mist was of no use to him personally. However, if he could concoct the Boundless Pill to purify the bodies of his subordinates, this would greatly increase their cultivation speed, cirction of various forces, and bodily strength. He was a little excited at the prospect, so stored this mist and stealthily stole some more.


    He had no idea what a high or peak-tier pill would do, but he had his own assumptions, and a ninth-grade secondary effect could not be underestimated. Ever.


    After all eleven candidates finished their refinement of the mist, the blinddy spoke to them and the crowd. "I am Grand Priestess Si De, it is my honor to meet the Holy Candidates of the Divine Lord! Before all present, we will unleash the trials to find if one of you will be the Holy Child worthy of our Divine Lord¡¯s greatest token of divine grace!"


    Wei Wuyin and the young woman¡¯s eyebrows twitched as they heard her name. Si De? Wasn¡¯t that just Desi spelt backwards? As if under a mutual understanding, they turned towards each other and faintly smiled with a hint of augh. These people were quite fanatical to these so-called deities.


    The young woman was startled by her actions. She found herself connecting with Wei Wuyin abruptly for absolutely no reason! She turned away, ignoring Wei Wuyin. He might be handsome, but so what? She wasn¡¯t a superficial woman nor was any of her suitors back homecking inparison in regards to talent, and likely exceeded Wei Wuyin¡¯s mysterious background.


    Wei Wuyin saw this and wryly smiled. What could he do if they had simr thoughts and thus simr feelings? Unlike the others, they were both exposed to far greater horizons and knew that these deities weren¡¯t real gods. The others had reverential and awed expressions filled with unyielding fighting spirit. Even Ai Juling wasn¡¯t any different. None of the elves were.


    "People of the World! We will be testing the true age of each Holy Candidate, testing their sess thus far on the endless path of cultivation! We will be testing the strength of their Spirit of Cultivation, the foundation forged from innumerable hours of effort! We will be testing the strength of their Martial Might, the strength of their fists! These factors will be determined by the Divine Lord¡¯s judgement to see if they are worthy of his grace!


    "If all three are met by any contestants as satisfactory by our Divine Lord¡¯s will, a Holy Child will be born and bestowed the true Divine Blessing of our world¡¯s greatest Divine Lord!" Grand Priestess Si De¡¯s words grew louder and more impassioned as she spoke. The crowd was riled up, feeling hyped at the possibility that a new Holy Son or Daughter will be decided today!


    Wei Wuyin was watching her quivering figure beneath the robe, realizing she was quite well-endowed in many ways, not just a beautiful face. He soon found out that he was distracted, not feeling an ounce of pressure in this holypetition. He bitterly smiled in his heart. Was it because the contestants were just too beneath his notice? Was he being arrogant and dismissive?


    But even the Grand Spirit Trials held his interest more than this and he was mostly a spectator.


    "Let¡¯s begin!" Grand Priestess Si De said, waving her two arms about as two golden bracelets that glowed with white light shot into the sky. They rotated rapidly, erupting with multicolored light until they formed two man-sized rings that heavily crashed into the ground.


    They stood upright and a faint veil formed around both rings tightly, creating a curtain of sorts through its gap.


    "Walk through; prove your worth to our Divine Lord!" The Grand Priestess shouted, indicating for the candidates to walk through the two veil-like curtains.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s Celestial Eyes inspected the rings, finding their functions to be basic, but extremely advanced. They seemed to sense auras. He didn¡¯t hesitate, walking through the veil of the nearest one to him. As he did, the other candidates watched on with curiosity. Even the young woman was staring at Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure with interest.


    How long has this guy been cultivating?


    She wanted to know if the disparity was of any note, or if he formed his Spirit of Cultivation in the womb like some extremely gifted children with powerful parents, exining his young age rtive to his cultivation.


    When he walked through, Wei Wuyin felt his aura be inspected, not his bones, blood, or skin. It was the aura of his Spirit of Cultivation, startling him instantly. When he heard about ¡¯true age¡¯ he thought it meant the age of himself, and when he inspected its functions, he thought it sensed lifeforce auras. To be honest, he wasn¡¯t certain if his bodily age would even reveal anything with his Void Bloodline or if it¡¯ll be urate after he had crossed through time during the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion.


    The surprising matter that concerned and shocked him was that he had four Spirits of Cultivation, and Kraros decided to take the bullet!!!


    When he felt its innately protective nature, shielding its siblings from a foreign force, he felt warmth in his heart. In a way, Kratos represented his fleshy body, so it was always the first line of defense to protect the others. And whenrge, mountain-like characters started to glitter out of the ring, he felt a strange, extremely awkward expression overtake his bitter smile.


    "...!"


    There was a cacophony of cold, heavy, and horrified gasps! The amount of gasps was enough to notably change the air density in the entire True Deste for a brief moment! If it wasn¡¯t for the event, some might think this was a practiced unified performance by the millions present! Those spectators weren¡¯t the only ones who sucked air, the hooded figures, Grand Priestess Si De, even the young woman were wide mouthed and gasped in shock!


    The old man below was eating his delicious dates peacefully watching the ongoing show, but at the moment of the reveal, even his eyes bulged out, nearly popping out of his skull, unsure what he was looking at or if it was true. No, if it was even possible! The dates fell out of his wide mouth, falling unfairly on the floor.


    It didn¡¯t deserve that.


    Wei Wuyin felt extremely awkward. The true age was determined by the Spirit of Cultivation¡¯s birth date, not the cultivators¡¯. After all, the time prior to being a cultivator couldn¡¯t really be considered in terms of true talent, right? For a brief moment, Wei Wuyin wondered why his own starfield didn¡¯t use the same type of standard. After all, why even test bodily age? Geniuses aren¡¯t defined by how long they lived, but how far they¡¯ve gotten in cultivation rtive to their age!


    Looking at the giant mountain-like characters that revealed Kratos¡¯s true age and cultivation phase, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle while rubbing his nose. Kratos was his youngest Spirit of Cultivation, so one could imagine the absurdity reflected in these characters. It was formedst! It read:


    "Eight Years, Seven Months, Thirteen Days! Spatial Resonance Phase, Astral Core Realm!"


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."

 Chapter 451 - 447: Spirit Units

    <h4>Chapter 451 - 447: Spirit Units </h4>


    Buzz!


    The silence that permeated the entirety of True Deste was ended by a thunderously loud humming buzz. It attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Soon, everyone was staring at the grand temple atop the mountain in a strange daze. Wei Wuyin¡¯s true age of cultivation left them too shocked to properly react, but it didn¡¯t stop the ceremony.


    A strange will seemed to be born, surging from the highest location of the temple alongside the buzzing noise. Wei Wuyin turned to observe the temple and noticed a mysterious power erupt from within. He couldn¡¯t react before the top of the temple exploded with a frighteningly bright light that enshrouded his figure.


    His first instinct was to resist, but after feeling the warmth of the light, he halted and continued to patiently observe. The light¡¯s shine was only temporary as it receded almost as swiftly as it erupted. When all was done, Wei Wuyin had a triangr mark on the backside of his left hand. It was glittering with runic markings.


    Simr to before, the first to break out of their shock was the blind Grand Priestess Si De who looked at Wei Wuyin with a solemn gaze despite her sightless eyes. She took a deep breath before announcing, "Our first candidate has received the Will of Desi, a fragment of three! Praise the Divine Lord!"


    Instinctively, the inhabitants of True Deste droned in and shouted, "Praise the Divine Lord!"


    This so-called will was a mark of eptance, indicating that Wei Wuyin had ovee the first trial and proved his True Age of Cultivation rtive to his cultivation base was perfectly suited for a Holy Child.


    Inspecting the triangr mark, he realized it was one piece of a full circle. If three equal pieces were put together, that circle would be fully formed. Furthermore, the mark seemed strange. Besides the runic markings, there were traces of pure earthen aura within it. The purity of this aura almost matched the wood aura within his Mark of Eden, shocking him considerably.


    Of course, in terms of vastness, the Mark of Eden was like a, and the mark on his hand was merely a small pebble.


    While in his thoughts, the Grand Priestess Si De urged the other contestants, reminding them that a single area was not all it took to be a Holy Child. Even still, the others were horrifically disturbed by Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation speed. In less than ten years, he reached the Spatial Resonance Phase!


    The young woman nced at Wei Wuyin, her expression the picture of calm but her heart endlessly quaked with shock. If this was known to others in her starfield, Wei Wuyin might be considered more monstrous than those world-shaking geniuses titled Chosens. But it¡¯s not like it wasn¡¯t possible for someone to reach his level in such a small amount of time, but it usually required an enormous amount of resources and extremely high background while simultaneously disregarding one¡¯s cultivation foundation.


    The old man closed his mouth, his aged gaze feeling a little uncertain. Who was Wei Wuyin? This child was less than fifty, cultivated for less than ten years, was at the Spatial Resonance Phase, and had means and methods that even someone of his cultivation was shocked by. Whoever his family or n was, they might be from those starfields that possessed multiple Mystic Radiance Belts.


    Thinking this, the solemn expression on the old man¡¯s face rxed. ¡¯<i>There¡¯s always someone greater.</i>¡¯ With that, he resumed eating, his heart settled. He was far too old to be stressing over these matters. As long as he held no ill-intent towards Wei Wuyin, what harm would happen to him?


    Ai Juling was the second to enter one of the true age-discerning rings, causing characters to erupt.


    "One-hundred twenty-two years! Soul Idol Phase, Astral Core Realm!"


    This was more in line with people¡¯s understanding, causing a few to heave inner sighs of relief. If others like Wei Wuyin popped up, then where would they get the confidence to cultivate? Fortunately, Ai Juling had no issue obtaining a Mark of Desi.


    The young woman stepped in as well, causing the ring to erupt once more.


    "Fifty-two years! Spatial Resonance Phase, Astral Core Realm!"


    "...!" While an overly exaggerated response hadn¡¯t happened, many were startled once more by the young woman¡¯s True Age of Cultivation and her cultivation phase. Unfortunately, the shock that Wei Wuyin had instilled into them, still lingering within their hearts and minds, dulled their response to a few exmations and moring discussions.


    Wei Wuyin nced at the young woman¡¯s results, feeling like his earlier observation was roughly correct. She had to be under sixty years old, likely starting cultivating at a very young age. Wei Wuyin¡¯s own start had begun when he was five, so Ori would be over forty years old. That being said, he did lose out on ten years, and was stuck on a low-tier continent for thirty-seven.


    Regardless, Astral Core Realm cultivators at the peak might be able to live close to two thousand years, depending on their innate energies and cultivation base, so they could be considered children. Even Ai Juling was just starting out.


    After all the contestants inspected themselves, a few didn¡¯t cause the temple to react, being eliminated in the first test. The World Sea Phase contestant had actually made it, being extremely young and having a True Age of Cultivation at twenty-two years, shocking many amongst the crowd. It seemed he made ample preparations and restricted his cultivation start for thispetition, possibly focusing entirely on Intent.


    Now, only eight remained out of eleven.


    Grand Priestess Si De gave Wei Wuyin another nce before speaking to the crowd, retrieving her bracelet, "The Test of Holy Talent has beenpleted! Eight of these Holy Candidates have gained Divine Lord Desi¡¯s approval! We¡¯ll begin with the Test of Spiritual Might! Those who wish to obtain the Will of Desi must prove that their spirits are strong enough, worthy enough, to handle his will!"


    Four hooded men behind her stepped forward, waving their long sleeves as pieces of ss surged out of them like lightning. They shed heavily above, spurting out sparks of light that dazzled the crowd like fireworks. When all the ruckus settled, an oval mirror appeared with a glowing white frame.


    It slowly descended before the Grand Priestess Si De, who sped her hands together in prayer and uttered a strange chant. The four hooded men aside, the other hooded figures outside of the ten Grand Kings and nine n Masters chanted along. The atmosphere became sanctified, feeling blessed.


    Wei Wuyin noticed this oval mirror was roughly the size of a person, but the mirror didn¡¯t reflect a person¡¯s reflection. It was strange as a mosaic distortion was reflected instead, seemingly indicating something was off with its interaction with light.


    The young woman frowned, "A Spiritual Reflection Mirror? How did they..." She contemted with a murmur, a tinge of shock betrayed by her gaze.


    Wei Wuyin heard her hushed voice, his draconic senses were far too great not to. He pondered.


    The Grand Priestess Si De shouted to the sky, raising her hands above her head while waving it slightly. Whatever she was doing caused the mirror¡¯s surface to flicker with various lights of intensity. The disy was quite gorgeous, hard to move one¡¯s eyes from it.


    Then, she exhaled loudly, causing the sky to roil slightly. The oval mirrornded on the ground and etched itself upright, its mosaic surface facing the candidates.


    "Holy Candidates of our Divine Lord, touch the Soul Mirror of Endless Reflection; your spirit will be reflected for the world and our Divine Lord to see, to inspect, and I pray that his will finds you worthy!" The Grand Priestess eximed excitedly, her face somewhat flushed.


    Wei Wuyin was about to take the first step, but was a little too slow as the handsome young man originally considered as the dark horse of thepetition blurred aggressively before the mirror. The mirror reflected a mosaic reflection of himself. With a fierce and resolute gaze, he touched the mirror in a light caress.


    BRUUUM!


    A loud eruption of light engulfed his figure for a brief moment before receding back into the mirror. When it did, the originally mosaic and indistinct form of the young man was perfectly reflected with utmost rity as if staring at a real mirror. While the background was still vague, his figure wasn¡¯t.


    Wei Wuyin inspected the mirror with his Celestial Eyes, but he frowned after being unable to decipher orprehend the formations embedded within. It seemed it exceeded Mortal Limits, far beyond his current understanding.


    Shockingly, the mirror didn¡¯t reflect a number. Instead, firefly-like motes of cyan-colored light that hue reminded Wei Wuyin of Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion¡¯s rings started to appear from within the clear reflection of the young man.


    Wei Wuyin was also reminded of Spirit Units, a form of measurement that Eden had devised to measure the strength of each Soul-Pulse Ring.


    By using the lowest portion of extractable yet fully stable spiritual strength within the lowest imaginable quantity of spiritual energy, it had devised a measurement and determined it as spirit units. As these ¡¯spirit units¡¯bined together to form greater connective bonds, the ¡¯total¡¯ power of Spiritual Strength was elevated as a result.


    By this conceived standard, Eden and himself had determined the rtive spiritual strength of each Soul-Pulse Ring. This fully revealed the extraordinary calctive prowess of Eden¡¯s Mind Dao intermixing with his Alchemic Dao.


    Each mote of cyan light that emerged was 1 Spirit Unit. As the motes were continuously emerging, they started to connect with line-like bridges that increased the intensity of their respective light and constructed an extraordinarywork. This supported Eden¡¯s measurement and how spirit units interacted and grew stronger, creating a higher spiritual strength!


    Engrossed in this development, Wei Wuyin paid rapt attention. The number of motes rapidly increased until roughly 3,000 was revealed, each connected into a single whole via aplex integratedwork of webs and bridges. This was the exquisite representation of a single iota of Spiritual Strength.


    Regardless of what, this amount of spiritual strength was constant and unchanging lest one increased their foundation. Even if a person used an ocean worth of spiritual energy against a small pond, they would still have the same level of strength. While the pond would be exhausted, it would equally eliminate a small pond-sized portion of the ocean in turn.


    After the motes of cyan lightpletely settled, the final result was revealed!

 Chapter 452 - 448: Its Over...9...

    <h4>Chapter 452 - 448: It''s Over...9... </h4>


    "3,121!" The number was revealed in a towering outflow of light in the sky, announced by the voice of the Grand Priestess! The crowd was trembling with excitement as numerous experts entered discussions.


    The young man was at the Soul Idol Phase, with a True Age of roughly eighty-three years, so to have such a powerful spiritual foundation was incredible!


    But Wei Wuyin was quite lost at this moment. What did that mean exactly? While he had a rough understanding of what 3,121 Spirit Units meant towards rtive might of Spiritual Strength, he had absolutely noparison or rubric of standard. Was that high for a Soul Idol Phase expert? Was that high for eighty-three years of cultivation?


    He was utterly clueless. He even turned to the young woman, hoping to gleam some idea of the standard, but her eyes were rtively indifferent while they focused on the mirror, not the result. Exasperated by ignorance, he was left unable to react.


    ¡ã3,600 Spirit Units was the rtive strength of the Fifth Soul-Pulse Manifestation Ring...So, I guess its high?¡ã Wei Wuyin was incredibly bitter, uncertain what to do. His distracted thinking allowed Ai Juling to reach the mirror soon after, erasing the young man¡¯s results, and revealing her own.


    "2,733!" The Grand Priestess Si De announced again, but the results were clearlycking inparison to the handsome young man. She pouted, her eyes flickering with a hint of frustration. She was older, at the same cultivation level, yet was considerably weaker in terms of Spiritual Strength. How could she not be unsatisfied?


    To add insult to injury, she had failed!


    The young man had received a surge of Desi¡¯s will, giving him his second triangr mark on his hand, but Ai Juling had not. She clearly didn¡¯t reach the proper criteria necessary. Wei Wuyin decided not to rush, waiting for the others.


    Shockingly, THEY ALL FAILED!


    Besides him and the young woman that hadn¡¯t gone up, the other candidates had failed to meet whatever arbitrary criteria this so-called divine lord had set! This, however, came as a surprise to no one. Even the crowd only groaned softly in disappointment when their respective race¡¯s Holy Candidates failed.


    It seemed this was a harsh, brutally vicious gate that had halted numerous candidates in the past. Wei Wuyin was truly shocked by this. To add, a few had eclipsed the young man¡¯s Spirit Units, but were seemingly too old and thus failed as a result.


    With only him and the young woman left, Wei Wuyin felt the gazes of millions alongside the outstanding beings of the Deste Landsnd on him. He was remarkably young in terms of his True Age of Cultivation, and while he had a formidable Intent, Intent wasn¡¯t much unless backed by a strong foundation.


    Logic andmon sense dictates that Wei Wuyin¡¯s spiritual strength should becking in rtion to the standard of his cultivation phase. But that might still be enough to receive the right to pass, simply because he was considered far too young.


    The young woman curiously nced at Wei Wuyin. But she wasn¡¯t the type to feel inferior and hesitant, so she walked to the mirror and touched it. A simr phenomenon appeared, encapsting her entire figure before receding, perfectly reflecting her image in the mirror. But there was a strange quiver on her face, as if something had masked her true appearance.


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback that whatever concealment the young woman was using had fooled this mirror that exceeded Mortal Limits. To what lengths did she go to conceal her face? What did she really look like? A burning desire to rip her concealment apart and get a good, long look emerged in his heart.


    Spirit units started to appear, connecting in their exquisitework of webs and bridges, forming a single cohesive whole. It still fascinated him seeing its structure so clearly revealed, only proving Eden¡¯s abilities to determine such profound intricacies.


    The number quickly exceeded 3,000, rising and rising and passed 4,000. Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes focused on the mirror, and so was everyone else!


    The young woman hadn¡¯t tested her spiritual strength since she reached the Soul Idol Phase, so she was quite interested in the level it¡¯d reach. Her level of focused investment wasn¡¯t any less than the others.


    5,000!


    6,000!


    Wei Wuyin felt the heartbeat of millions start to race, rumbling and inducing faint, barely noticeable changes in the seismic activities beneath the ground.


    7,000!


    8,000!


    The young woman¡¯s eyes brightened, a feeling of satisfaction emerged in her heart. She briefly turned, ncing at Wei Wuyin with a smile. It hadn¡¯t even finished yet, and she felt confident enough to gloat!


    Wei Wuyin frowned. This wasn¡¯t even as strong as the Seventh Soul-Pulse Manifestation Ring¡¯s Spiritual Strength, wasn¡¯t she gloating a little too early?


    Then, it broke past 9,000! Ending at 9,017!


    The old man watched from afar. Unlike Wei Wuyin, he was clearly aware of the standards of Spiritual Strength rtive to age and cultivation phase, showing a proud smile on his face as he nodded with satisfaction.


    "It¡¯s over nine thousand!!!" An Elven n Master amongst the hooded figure, who had faintly spiky hair and a sharp gaze beneath his hood, eximed with clenched fists. This was very foreboding to him and the other elves, especially considering the three remaining candidates were all humans! Furthermore, this young woman was terrifying!


    Her spiritual strength exceeded his own!!


    His outburst prompted the other n Masters to feel a pressure on their shoulders. The elves were already in a lesser position. If another human became a Holy Child, their situation would be worse. Furthermore, they would even lose their homes!


    Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows as the young woman received her second mark. Not wasting much time, Wei Wuyin walked forward and ced his hand on the mirror, passing the young woman who gave him apetitive re before turning away.


    Wryly smiling, Wei Wuyin was engulfed by light!


    Unlike others, Wei Wuyin had four Astral Souls, but they didn¡¯t each have separate spiritual strength. No, they were allbined into a single shared unit. Spiritual Strength was the rtive strength of spiritual energy, which was determined by the quality of the intermixing parts: Physical, Mental, and Essence energies.


    This meant a person could only have a single spiritual level no matter how many Astral Souls they had! Furthermore, they would all have the same amount of Spiritual Strength!


    But also unlike the others, Wei Wuyin had Kratos, a Seventh Level Mark of Mortal Myth Draconic Void Bloodline that granted him a vast capacity for physical energies and incredibly high quality. This alongside his unhesitating usage of ninth-grade products to reach the utmost limits of quantity and quality of his innate physical energies brought the physical part of his spiritual energies to its literal limits.


    He had Eden, a Mind Dao Astral Soul that expanded his Sea of Consciousness to the point one might refer to it as an Ocean of Consciousness, allowing the storage of vast mental energies while elevating their quality them to the apex, in the same fashion as Kratos¡¯ Bloodline.


    To add, he had two Divine Astral Souls. The term ¡¯Divine¡¯ was coined by the Divine King Han Xei as it rted to the spiritual qualities, aura, strength, and energies of an Astral Soul. They, by default, had unnaturally higher spiritual qualities than others, refining physical, mental, and essence energies to a higher level and efficiency enough to elevate the spiritual qualities beyond what should be standard.


    Furthermore! FURTHERMORE! They were all Nine-Ringed Soul Idols, with Ori having Ten-Rings!


    These four Astral Souls benefited his Spiritual Strength in a way that was unimaginable. So when his Spiritual Strength was analyzed, his figure revealed, the motes started to show up. It didn¡¯t take a single second before over 10,000 motes appeared!


    Over 9,000?


    In a breath of time, it went beyond 20,000!!


    A frightening silence once more permeated the entire world as the motes emitted glistening starlight, bright and shining. Some even felt blinded by the resplendent cyan light emitting from the mirror!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes brightened. This mirror truly did exceed Mortal Limits. In terms of cultivation base, his spiritual strength had to be his greatest foundation, especially with two Divine-type Astral Souls! For it to measure it all without so much as a tremble, he was quite intrigued by the internal formations within.


    When he recalled the Ninth Soul-Pulse Manifestation Ring¡¯s Spiritual Strength, the ring that took him across starfields, he couldn¡¯t help but realize his own spiritual strength had far outstripped it in power.


    The number kept rising!


    24,000!


    27,000!


    It started to slow down for a moment.


    29,000!


    30,000!


    But then, while everyone who wasn¡¯t blinded was simply watching with unmoving, unblinking eyes, it sped up again!


    38,000!


    It seemed as if it wouldn¡¯t stop growing!!


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, realizing this crazed jump was due to Ori¡¯s Tenth-Ring! It had abruptly pulsated just before, clearly it was Ori not wanting to hold back!


    Then, it finally stopped at 39,900.


    "..."


    "..."


    "...39,900!" The Grand Priestess¡¯s mental fortitude had proven time and time again to be better than everyone else as she regained her mental focus and dered Wei Wuyin¡¯s absurd spiritual strength. But her cheeks were flushed red, her breathing clearly heavy, and those sightless eyes quivered as she loudly shouted.


    Wei Wuyin received the second mark, turning his attention to the young woman who no longer held anypetitive spirit in her eyes, but a wisp of horrified terror as if Wei Wuyin was a terrifying monster of legend!


    Rubbing his nose with a bitter smile, Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t really say anything to ease the situation.


    The old man below kept his dates, no longer in the mood to eat. Wei Wuyin¡¯s level of Spiritual Strength wasn¡¯t that far off from his own, and with his cultivation base, this was an absolutely terrifying discovery. He whispered absentmindedly, almost as if going senile, "Always someone greater, always someone greater."


    Perhaps it was him imagining the sect, person, or n that could nurture such a terrifying monster, but he felt fear for the first time in a long while. A wave of relief entered his mind like the cool side of a pillow on a hot day as he realized he hadn¡¯t offended Wei Wuyin. In fact, they could be considered friendly acquaintances! This consoled his aged heart greatly.

 Chapter 453 - 449: A Bewildering Conundrum

    <h4>Chapter 453 - 449: A Bewildering Conundrum </h4>


    Of course both Wei Wuyin and the old man were well aware that spiritual strength wasn¡¯t all-powerful, as there were numerous other factors that determined strength. The key and most crucial being cultivation level. Even if Wei Wuyin¡¯s spiritual strength was terrifyingly strong, what was that before the Worldly Domain of a Realmlord?!


    A Timelord¡¯s Temporal Dissonance?!


    A Starlord¡¯s Star Implosion?!


    Could Spiritual Strength ovee these innate qualities of a higher cultivation level? Perhaps, but this didn¡¯t factor in the level of cultivation methods, exquisite spells, grand formations, bloodline abilities, and so much more external factors, such as armaments, talismans, pellets, etc.


    Only fools would think a single aspect of cultivation made you invincible. While it might make you terrifying in your cultivation phase, maybe even invincible within it, it wasn¡¯t a guarantee to jump cultivation levels. Furthermore, a vast army of ants can topple an elephant if the elephant was careless.


    It wasn¡¯t that simple. But this didn¡¯t take away from Wei Wuyin¡¯s outrageous reveal! The entire True Deste was reeling at this measurement of Spiritual Strength, unable to speak or discuss, unsure what to say or who to say it to. Some even held such disbelief that they called into question the legitimacy of the test, if the mirror was actually working, or other insidious things that went against their faith.


    Grand Priestess Si De could feel the air be thicker, suspicions abound. Even she held doubts for a brief second, swiftly dispelling it after Wei Wuyin received the second mark. This was a confirmation that his disy was legitimate, even the Divine Lord himself had epted it.


    "39,300! Our Divine Lord has bestowed you, Holy Candidate, with his blessing of approval. You have been deemed by the Divine Lord as worthy!" She said these words, even stated twice with a rephrase of her intent in a sentence, and ended it with a strange chant that was echoed by the other hooded members.


    This shattered the looming thoughts of cheating and suspicions. After all, to them, their deities were infallible. How could a mere mortal trick their Divine Lord? It was such a preposterous thought that if someone suggested that possibility, they might be stoned to death by the crowd for such sphemous words.


    But Wei Wuyin was extremely amused, not by his outrageously high Spiritual Strength, he was very aware of that, but by the Grand Priestess not knowing his name. For some odd reason, he found it quite hrious that he was essentially an unknown and they all unhesitatingly epted him.


    There was also a hint of confusion flickering in his eyes concerning that as well.


    The outsider young woman was the same as him, never referred to by name. In fact, none of the candidates had to register or dere their identities prior to participating. It was as if they didn¡¯t have the right to be known, and this was epted by everyone present. It was a fascinatingly bewildering custom.


    So he could only ept her words with a faint smile as she referred to him as ¡¯you¡¯ and ¡¯Holy Candidate¡¯.


    ¡¯<i>I realized it before, but it is quite strange. The customs, traditions, religious beliefs, and style of living is wildly different from my starfield. I wonder how different other starfields are, other cultivation civilizations.</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin recalled the old man¡¯s words about how the envement of alchemists was active in some areas and not in others, highly dependent on if a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist existed there or not.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how a starfield with multiple Mystic Ascendants in open conflict would look like, thinking about the shattered starfields he¡¯de across. Would it be that devastating? That destructive where no life remained?


    It certainly wouldn¡¯t be like his own starfield thousands of years ago. None of those Mystic Ascendants were in open conflict, each with their own objective and goals, held together by the mysterious glue that was the King of Everlore andplicated past rtionships.


    It was only after the departure or disappearances of these figures that exceeded Mortal Limits that the lesser cultivators at the Astral Core Realm fiercely shed for ruling rights, territory, or egos, instigating numerous wars and eventually leading to the Myriad Monarch Sect, who once ruled the starfield, into a corner of suppression.


    The Grand Priestess soon calmed the crowd down. She announced that only three Holy Candidates remained, left to face the hardest test¡ªthe Test of Martial Power!


    Unlike the first two tests, the Test of Holy Talent & the Test of Spiritual Might, the test of Martial Power was considered the most difficult due to its static testing measurements and lethal potential. To pass the third test, a cultivator has to im victory against a selected member of the temple that was three full phases or cultivation beyond them.


    Yes, three!


    It was this very reason why there was not a single cultivator that reached the Spatial Resonance Phase, only the two outsiders that abruptly arrived! Because this test meant Wei Wuyin and the young woman would have to face genuine Realmlords! Furthermore, there was no defeat or surrender.


    It was a battle to the death¡ªit¡¯ll only end when one of them is lying lifeless.


    Only through this can the true strength of these Holy Candidates be fully disyed, with no trump card left unused and no strength held back! The temple members have never shown a shred of mercy, with numerous Holy Candidates losing their lives in this test!


    The handsome young man, this so-called dark horse of thepetition, was a Soul Idol Phase cultivator, forcing him to face a cultivator at the Gravity Emission Phase, the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm! While he was talented, and it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as facing a Realmlord, those at the Gravity Emission Phase still had three full phases of cultivation advantages. Furthermore, these experts had their own spells, arts, armaments, and trump cards. It was considered the hardest for a reason!


    If it wasn¡¯t so difficult, numerous Holy Candidates would¡¯ve long since be a Holy Child!


    Wei Wuyin held a slight frown while the young woman was quite solemn. Even she, an outsider from a higher cultivation civilization, understood that the difficulties of this test was unfathomably high. While she had the absolute assurance of safety with the old man present, unable to lose her life, it was still a challenge she felt most pressured by.


    Even with her bitter cultivation, rich resources, and vast superior legacies, the difference of three levels of cultivation wasn¡¯t an easy feat to ovee, no matter what your cultivation base. Furthermore, the higher your cultivation became, the more difficult this particr trial was.


    "Nervous?" Wei Wuyin coolly slid over beside the young woman, asking with a faint smile. He was shocked that she emitted a faint fragrance from her body that was quite attractive. This was the first time he caught himself enjoying a particr scent so much. From the faint gloss of her skin, he could tell she had applied some unique skin lotion, making him feel slightly invigorated and energized with every breath.


    His eyes slightly constricted as he realized the lotion stimted mental energies, focusing the mind, easing one¡¯sprehension of various things. That must be extremely expensive! If he had to guess, it had to be roughly a peak-tier eighth-grade Alchemical Paste. He didn¡¯t know what recipe, however.


    He did know that paste wasn¡¯t fully restricted to paste, even including soap, lotion, cream, semi-liquids, gels, and ointments. It was a very broad category. The Waters of Life, which he used to soak Zuhei¡¯s dying body in during the Grand Spirit Trials, was a semi-liquid substance. It was akin to amniotic fluids mixed with hardened mud.


    While Wei Wuyin was startled by the young woman¡¯s lotion, she was startled by Wei Wuyin¡¯s approach and casual attitude. Here she was mentally preparing herself, yet this youth was asking her if she was nervous.


    She gave him a sidelong nce and a soft hmph as a reply.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t mind her attitude, continuing: "Will you be okay facing a Realmlord?" He wasn¡¯t too concerned about her safety, but more concerned about the old man acting, disrupting everything andpletely ruining his ns somehow.


    However, when she heard the concern in his voice, she frowned with dissatisfaction. While Wei Wuyin might be extremely handsome, might have arge Spiritual Strength, be unfathomably young and talented...


    Wait...where was she going with this?


    She lost her train of thought for a moment, only to find it after a brief sh of confusion.


    Right!


    Even if he was all those things, she wasn¡¯t so easy to court with a little bit of that! She had suitors lining up in droves of the most elite tier with the greatest background, so she wasn¡¯t easily swayed by a single outstanding feat or two.


    She rolled her eyes, sending a spiritual message: "Don¡¯t you know? The minimum to maintain your status as a Chosen is having the ability to ovee three phases of cultivation, no matter your cultivation level. And that¡¯s towards true elites, not the ordinary, third-rate cultivators here."


    Wei Wuyin was instantly startled by her words. "What?! So Chosen Realmlords have to fight Mystic Ascendants?" He was shocked by the implication, but his words had nearly caused the young woman to fall over on the spot, looking at Wei Wuyin with disbelief soon after.


    She thought he was making fun of her for not rifying or attempting to make a joke to arouse her interest and engage in conversation a little more. After all, he was a Chosen Candidate of the True Element Sect, right? He should at least be aware of this basic requirement. She rolled her eyes again,pletely ignoring Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin realized his words were a little ridiculous. A mortal fighting against those who¡¯ve broken Mortal Limits would be like an ant trying to fight an eagle. He was just ignorant of so many matters. At the moment, he felt the pain of being the frog wing at the well.


    ¡¯<i>Cultivators here are considered third-rate to her, but the cultivators in my starfield are even worse. Does that make them fourth-rate or fifth?</i>¡¯ Bitterly thinking with a wry smile, Wei Wuyin looked at the Grand Priestess Si De perform some strange handseals. She seemed to be sending mental energies through space, interacting with some hidden formation in the sky.


    This caused him to look up, his Celestial Eyes brightly lit with activity. ¡¯<i>Oh? So that old ghost is overseeing the selection. Makes sense.</i>¡¯ He observed the faint aura of Wang Yutian, the ghost-like being from beyond that controlled the Myriad Dao Pces. It seemed he was enabling the events, acting as this Will of Desi.


    After he determined this, he grew confused. This confusion grew to an unsettling amount in a blink of an eye, unable to be settled no matter how much he thought about it.


    He observed Ai Juling, the young woman, and the other eight contestants, and he heavily furrowed his brows until they nearly became vertical.


    "...Didn¡¯t the old ghost say it was utterly impossible to form Elemental Origin Intent without Genesis Essence? Howe there¡¯s so many who have? Howe there¡¯s been so many? Why is it the requirement to obtain a token if the token is required to form it." He quietly murmured this, unable to drive these questions out of his thoughts.


    Before, Wang Yutian had said with utter certainty thatprehending Elemental Origin Intent without Genesis Essence was impossible. While Wei Wuyin was an exception, obtaining theplete blueprint from the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion. ording to the old ghost, one NEEDED a Token of Elementus that held Genesis Essence! Yet, there were ten others present with it! And while the young woman could be somewhat exined due to her mysterious origins, the others simply couldn¡¯t.


    ...How did he not notice this before?!

 Chapter 454 - 450: Insta-Killed, Test Of Martial Power!

    <h4>Chapter 454 - 450: Insta-Killed, Test Of Martial Power! </h4>


    The question was like an infectious virus that bore into Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind, consuming his mental energies with ravenous speed. It spawned more and more questions.


    Just how did these Holy Candidatese to be? Why was the old ghost so certain if he oversaw the trials thus far, which have been held over a hundred of times since the inception of this trial?


    He had the urge to ask the young woman, feeling like there was a grand mystery to this discovery, even faintly feeling as if there was a trick to it. But as he observed their bodies, he deduced that they had genuine Elemental Origin Intent, without a hint of falseness within. There was no ambiguity in its might or function, and the aura was something he was extremely familiar with.


    "..." While Wei Wuyin silently contemted this conundrum, the Grand Priestess Si De finished her chanting, her strange handseals, and funneling of mental energies into the sky above. A thunderous rumble erupted, causing the darkened skies to grow fearsome and the world to tremble. It startled a few, but most amongst the True Deste audience wore excited expressions colored with anticipatory stares.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his head, the sky started to part. A thick line of scintiting multicolored light erupted from the sky. It gave off a warmth that felt holy and majestic. The inhabitants of True Deste prayed, sping their hands and chanting.


    From the split sky, a square tform engulfed in that warm light fell, descended until it was directly above True Deste. This tform was extremelyrge, covering half of True Deste! Only the bottom could be seen, but Wei Wuyin knew this was a battle tform. While the formations embedded in the tform were astonishing, beyond Mortal Limits, their design matched battle tforms he¡¯d seen numerous times before.


    "The Divine Martial Stage has descended! Our Divine Lord Desi shall observe the brave challenges of our Holy Candidates, hoping to prove their worth!" Grand Priestess Si De announced with fervent passion.


    A light shone down from the tform¡¯s bottom, forming a cylindrical structure that crushed down towards the handsome young man. He didn¡¯t move as it encapsted him. An undtion of vibrational waves erupted from the tform, as if waiting for something.


    "Holy Candidate, you have been chosen as the first! Shall you take the challenge to prove your worth, or will you concede?" Grand Priestess Si De asked with a soft yet loud voice, giving a sense of unprecedented seriousness. The pressure seemed to mount on the shoulders of this Holy Candidate. Clearly, this was thest opportunity he¡¯d have to back out of this test.


    It was a battle to the absolute death; only one of them will leave this battle. As for the other ¡¯them¡¯, it was one of the hooded figures that were three levels higher than his own cultivation base. If it was a Realmlord, he wouldn¡¯t have any confidence, but if it was a Gravity Emission Phase expert, he was somewhat confident!


    If he seeded, he would be the new Holy Son, gaining infinite prestige and power! With a resolved glint in his eye, he announced: "I ept the Divine Lord¡¯s test!"


    When those words were uttered, the crowd went solemn yet simultaneously cheered for him. It was a strange and contradicting sight that was extremely hard to describe.


    Another burst of lightter and a hooded figure was encapsted in a simr fashion as the handsome young man. Wei Wuyin inspected this person who seemed to be chanting a string of thankful prayers.


    The two abruptly vanished. The tform above started to flicker as numerous projection screens were disyed all around True Deste, revealing multiple angles for them to observe the fight. The positioning was such that he didn¡¯t need to strain his head upwards to watch, merely looking into the horizon and there were several screens with many angles.


    The two were projected and the hooded figure removed their hood. A female was revealed. She was middle-aged, pretty, with short dark hair and brown eyes. Furthermore, she was an elf!


    When her sharp ears were revealed, the Grand Kings started to spiritually transmit messages. Despite that, there was little they could do. This person was chosen by the Divine Lord, it was a trial that they couldn¡¯t interfere with or im bias!


    The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t hesitate to retrieve a saber, sharp and nearly two meters in length. Its curved edge and glinting tip exuded a faint Saber Intent. Wei Wuyin was immediately intrigued. This was the first person he¡¯de across in the Deste Lands that had given birth to Saber Intent.


    The young man prepared himself as well, retrieving a Bo Staff with various white carvings that emitted Elemental Origin Energies. With a firm grasp, he got into a low stance with her astral energies ring at the ready.


    Wei Wuyin noted that this staff was a high-level Astral Armament, feeling extremely intrigued by its quality. He was faintly curious as a countdown formed above the two, starting at 60 seconds.


    Wei Wuyin was curious, directing a few questions to the Grand Priestess: "What happens if he ovees this test? Will we get a chance?" The other hooded figures turned to Wei Wuyin, with the Grand Priestess frowning slightly.


    But even the young woman was curious about this detail. What if multiple Holy Sons or Daughters were to show up? She perked her ears and listened.


    The Grand Priestess softly answered, "The Divine Lord will choose who is more worthy based on the other two tests. Only one Holy Child can reach ascension."


    Wei Wuyin nodded, turning towards the screen as the young man was thrumming with astral force, his aura rising to its utmost limits. But the middle-aged elven woman was silent, only holding her saber in her hand with a faint glint of sharp saber light at its edge.


    The young woman frowned, feeling like if it was just her and Wei Wuyin, there was no way she would be a Holy Child, obtaining that Badge of Divinity. But it didn¡¯t matter. She¡¯d use this as a way to temper herself, finding another way to obtain that item.


    The dark horse was originally someone she invested a year into developing in hopes of producing a proper candidate. It was because Wei Wuyin was participating that she had entered herself, lest there would be no chance to obtain the Badge of Divinity and that item. She looked towards this dark horse with anticipation, wanting to see the fruit of her resources.


    Her anticipation was abundantly disyed on her face.


    But Wei Wuyin saw the countdown reach thirty seconds, and he shook his head. With a soft voice, he dered, "He¡¯s dead."


    This startled the young woman, ncing at Wei Wuyin. She frowned, looking at the young man who was primed at ready, wielding a high-level astral weapon and was thoroughly refined by her resources. This person could fight two levels above his cultivation, easy. If he used that particr art she taught him, he¡¯d have a greater chance.


    The Grand Priestess was intrigued. Turning to Wei Wuyin, a strange glint in her sightless eyes. She asked, "Why do you say this?" The enigma that was Wei Wuyin was hard to ignore. His True Age of Cultivation was less than ten years while simultaneously having a 39,300 Spiritual Strength level. He was the definition of monstrous, and if it wasn¡¯t for the venue and her own duties that she took with the utmost seriousness, she might¡¯ve long since bombarded him with questions.


    This was the case for the Grand Kings and Elven n Masters as well. They all looked towards Wei Wuyin, paying extreme attention to his every word and action, trying to glean some information about who this extremely handsome and monstrously talented youth was!


    Wei Wuyin turned to the Grand Priestess with a faint smile, pointing up. He said four words, but the moment thatst word was said, only three seconds remained in the countdown: "Didn¡¯t manifest Soul Idol."


    Those four words immediately brought everyone to realization, turning to the seemingly primed and absolutely focused young man. But yes, he hasn¡¯t manifested his Soul Idol! Most would only use that for the most extreme fights as it consumed an outrageous amount of spiritual energies to do so, but it simultaneously elevated spiritual strength and aura to the next level, making spiritual spells and defenses extremely terrifying.


    It even amplified one¡¯s astral force!


    The young woman looked on, her eyes constricting.


    Down below, the old man shook his head. "Such arrogance."


    As if Wei Wuyin¡¯s words were a divine prediction, the countdown fell to 0.


    A buzz resounded indicating the beginning, and the young man began by erecting a fierce defensive ward backed by a defensive art. A turtle shell formed in front of him, while his astral force surged out endlessly in preparation for a move.


    The young man understood that a battle of attrition was impossible and this fight might be decided in a few exchanges, likely a move or two, so he intended to immediately execute his strongest move given to him by that mysterious figure that nurtured him! He was unleashing his trump card!


    Shiiing!


    The sound of a saber leaving its scabbard was followed by a howling keen of sharpness that grasped the hearts of everyone present. With a single step forward, the middle-aged woman transformed into aet of saber force, her Saber Intent ring wildly, but all her strength was condensed into its edge.


    She swung it horizontally!


    The young man braced himself, reinforcing his ward with gritted teeth. But s, his actions were utterly futile! A ray of saber light shed, arriving at his tortoise shell-like ward instantly. With a faint grinding sound of metal touching a hard surface, the saber light erupted in great intensity. After, like a shooting star, the middle-aged woman and saber light arrived roughly a hundred meters behind the young man.


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin shook his head. Saber Intent wasn¡¯t Sword Intent. It focused its sharpness into its edge, striking in the most direct, simplest manner possible. It was designed to kill; a weapon of death that brought its enemies onwards to the road of reincarnation. While the sword had boundless variation, the saber wasn¡¯t asplex. Even the cultivation method he practiced was just named the ¡¯Saber¡¯.


    After a moment of silence, the young man¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief, unwillingness, and endless grievance! He didn¡¯t even get a chance to execute his strongest move!


    A gush of blood resounded in the world, revealing a curtain of crimson that leaked from the young man¡¯s neck. He gawked out a few iprehensible words, thest words in his life, before his head directly slid off his neck. When it mmed into the ground, the projected screens all showed his headless corpse and dimmed eyes of his decapitated head; the crowd was silent.


    As for the middle-aged woman, she kept her saber, her expression somewhat pale. She had condensed her saber force into a single strike, exhausting herself considerably in the process.


    The young woman gnashed her teeth, "Idiot!"

 Chapter 455 - 451: The Fearful & The Fearless

    <h4>Chapter 455 - 451: The Fearful & The Fearless </h4>


    The life of a young expert met its untimely end at the hands of an old cultivator, truly a regrettable event. Unfortunately, life came with risk and risks came with rewards. The young man sought fate-changing recognition that would forever change his future, but he had to bet his life in turn.


    Unfortunately, he lost.


    The young woman gnashed her white teeth in anger, frustrated at the carelessness of that young man. If he had conjured his Soul Idol, while it would consume an enormous amount of his spiritual energies, his spiritual strength, spiritual sense, and astral force would¡¯ve increased manifold. This might¡¯ve been enough to survive.


    Wei Wuyin noticed this, but he didn¡¯t know why she was so invested in the oue of that fight. "His defeat wasn¡¯t embarrassing;ying to rest at the hands of a Gravity Emission Phase expert who wields Saber Intent, he should have no regrets."


    "..." The young woman turned her head towards Wei Wuyin, her eyes ring at him with a steely edge. Was Wei Wuyin mocking her?


    Noticing her sharp stare, Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. He didn¡¯t feel that what he said was wrong. The young man was indeed a Soul Idol Phase cultivator, and the fact his corpse hadn¡¯t turned to dust from the edge of that woman¡¯s saber was already enough to receive resounding apuse.


    The crowd, however, merely sped their hands together in unison, be it children or adults, and chanted a piece of scripture. From their pious expressions, the solemn light within their eyes, and bowed heads, they were clearly paying respect to the Holy Candidate¡¯s life. It was respectable.


    Wei Wuyin joined in. Not because of religious principles, but out of respect. The young man faced nigh-impossible odds, and while he had acted careless, his death was determined from the moment he said ¡¯yes¡¯. He had the courage to agree to this risk, to fight for a better future, so he deserved the respect.


    Grand Priestess Si De was also giving her chanting prayer, sending the soul of that young Holy Candidate off to the next world. From her peripheral vision, she saw Wei Wuyin chanting, paying respects and sending him off too. As for the young woman, she was too angry to care, ignoring Wei Wuyin and everyone else.


    She didn¡¯t believe in the customs and traditions, clearly revealing herself as an outsider.


    The Grand Priestess was shocked by this discovery. She thought Wei Wuyin was an outsider as well, not one nestled in their customs and traditions. This caused her to grow absentminded as she inspected his solemn yet astonishingly handsome visage.


    After finishing his chant, Wei Wuyin lifted his silver eyes and noticed the Grand Priestess¡¯s absent stare of amazement. When their gazes met, she started and he responded with a warm smile.


    The Grand Priestess felt her heart race from that single exchange of looks, turning away with a quickness and faintly blushed cheeks. She admonished herself internally! She was too old to be entranced by a youngster, no matter how outstanding.


    Wei Wuyin softly chuckled. He found this Grand Priestess quite cute, especially how her eyes appeared sightless yet weren¡¯t. To excitingly add, she was clearly new to rtions between men and women, her Primal Yinpletely intact. He decided he¡¯ll court her after this. With the title of Holy Son, it might be easier too.


    While his thoughts were elsewhere, Grand Priestess Si De continued forward with the ceremony. The Holy Candidate¡¯s corpse was brought off the tform and kept in a crystal coffin emitting faint white light. He¡¯ll be buried on sacred ground as a show of respect for his courage and talent.


    Another cylindrical light erupted from the tform, crashing down and encapsting the young woman¡¯s form. It was her turn now. The tform seemed to be deciding who went by the order they touched the mirror or perhaps the level of their spiritual strength.


    "Holy Candidate, you have been chosen! Shall you take the challenge to prove your worth or will you concede?" Grand Priestess Si De asked once again with a soft yet loud voice. This time that voice was directed at the young woman.


    The young woman was still a little peeved, but she calmed herself down. She was about to speak, to ept the challenge, when she heard a spiritual transmission. Her expression instantly changed.


    Within the spiritual transmission, there was a message from the old man. It said: "Your grandmother told me not to interfere in life and death matters that you decide to voluntarily participate in or court yourself, regardless of instructions. She forced me to swear a Heavenly Oath as well. If you agree, I won¡¯t be able to interfere. Think carefully."


    "..." She hesitated, gulping slightly. There was a safety within her heart, so she was fully willing to test herself, but she wasn¡¯t certain now. She knew how fierce and strict her grandmother was, and the old man couldn¡¯t lie to her due to a simr Heavenly Oath, so she trusted his words unconditionally. This tempering experience would turn into a life and death struggle with a single word, her heart was seized by an icy-cold grip.


    If it was against someone else at her realm of cultivation, she would be fearless, but a Realmlord was considered invincible beneath their realm by the majority of cultivators. While Chosen of those grand forces were capable of challenging beyond that conceived belief, she wasn¡¯t a Chosen. They were legendary figures with heaven-defying talents.


    Worldly Domains were very difficult to ovee, nigh impossible. Furthermore, if she met a Realmlord with such swift and violent lethality like that middle-aged female elf, she might meet her demise in a few exchanges; her life ending with a whimper in the middle of some backwater world realm. All her dreams, desires, and ns would be kaput.


    Wei Wuyin could feel the hesitation within the young woman¡¯s bodynguage and eyes. ¡¯<i>She¡¯s not epting?</i>¡¯ He fully thought she would fearlessly ept. After all, she had the old man behind her. He also wished to see the level of strength and talent of those beyond his starfield, within higher cultivation civilizations.


    No one rushed the young woman. The gazes of everyone quietly lingered on her, awaiting her response with patience and respect. This wasn¡¯t a small matter, and it required risking one¡¯s life, one¡¯s everything, to ovee. They also understood her hesitation. After all, she had to face a Realmlord!


    Anyone would hesitate.


    The young woman felt her lips be dry, her heart starting to beat a little bit faster, and her mind recalling the violent and abrupt scene of her pawn¡¯s death. Her delicate fingers twitched slightly, a piercing feeling pricked the edge of her throat, and her spine shivered with an icy-cold jolt.


    Wei Wuyin could see the fierce mental struggle. It wasn¡¯t an easy decision. He awaited her decision alongside everyone else in silence. He had deduced that the old man wouldn¡¯t save her, so she was genuinely considering this. The only issue was...why did she ponder it now? The details of the tests were extremely well-known long before.


    He looked towards the crowd below, finding the old man with slightly furrowed brows. Those aged eyes of his noticed Wei Wuyin¡¯s gaze and turned to meet it. After a brief moment, he turned away and understood. The girl was under the premise that she was protected before, but she had just realized she wouldn¡¯t be.


    "Will you be fighting?" A soft voice resounded, directed solely at Wei Wuyin in spiritual transmission. Wei Wuyin turned to see the young woman looking at him, her gaze a little awkward and uncertain. Wei Wuyin instantly realized she was looking for an excuse.


    She wanted Wei Wuyin to say something along the lines of: "Yes, I will. You don¡¯t have to participate. Even if both of us win, I¡¯ll likely be selected as the Holy Child due to my previous results. Stay back, let me show you my strength." Those words wouldfort her, relieve her of the heavy tension she felt, and she might pout, might make a scolding remark to see if he could actually achieve it, or something of that asinine nature to justify her rejection, removing any fear or damage to her ego.


    She grossly miscalcted, however. Because Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t that type of person. He wasn¡¯t the person to be the white knight to the fairer sex, alleviating any mysterious or pretty woman¡¯s struggles with his actions or words for the sake of it.


    He wasn¡¯t even the one to remind her that her mental state likely already determined her loss, her death. If you have fear in your heart, especially facing an expert of a higher cultivation level and stable mentality, then death was the only thing awaiting you unless you had external support. The fear bred a desire to live which would subconsciously restrict one¡¯s proactivity in battle.


    Instead, he remained absolutely silent, looking at her expressionlessly.


    The young woman paled, unsure how to respond to that. She closed her eyes, bit her lips, and clenched her fists until they trembled. After a very long while, she seemed to have reasoned with herself.


    "I don¡¯t ept the challenge," She indifferently dered. After, the cylindrical light retracted and re-entered the tform. She no longer had the face to remain here, flying down from the mountain and towards the old man. She wanted to leave; the embarrassment she felt was the greatest she¡¯d ever experienced.


    The old man sighed with relief. He transmitted a few consoling words with traces of wisdom, clearly wanting to ensure she doesn¡¯t form a stain on her heart from this.


    Wei Wuyin watched her leave, soon he was engulfed by the cylindrical light. The crowd cared little about the young woman¡¯s preemptive surrender. She wasn¡¯t the first Holy Candidate to do so and they knew she wouldn¡¯t be thest. No one thought of her in an ill-manner, but they also didn¡¯t show any respect.


    Theck of contempt, disdain, disappointment, or schadenfreude shocked Wei Wuyin. These people were truly different from what he was familiar with. Most wanted to see blood, an innate bloodlust in their hearts, or see others humiliated or failing at a task impossible for themselves to perform, verifying its difficulties and alleviating their sense of inferiority.


    "Fascinating," he quietly muttered.


    "Holy Candidate, you have been chosen! Shall you take the challenge to prove your worth, or will you concede?" Grand Priestess Si De asked again, but her voice contained a faintly strange tone within.


    Wei Wuyin turned to her, smiling brightly. "I ept."


    A burst of light descended, shining upon a particr hooded figure behind the Grand Priestess. This person was quiet, being rtively tall and bulky in build. This was a Realmlord!


    The two vanished!


    Their figures reemerged on the tform, a countdown beginning just like before. The hooded figure removed his hood and cloak, revealing a hardened body of muscle and flesh. Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes constricted.


    This person was slouching! When he fully stood up, no longer hunching forward, he exceeded eight feet in height, rivaling Da Shan. He was an elf as well, with two particrly sharp ears on the sides of his head!


    This man¡¯s muscles had sharp contours reminiscent of a bodybuilder of the mortal world, not a single shred of clothing concealed his astonishing upper body. His breath was subdued earlier, but as he revealed himself, his intense breathing was fully released. Each breath was like the surging bellows of a raging volcano, filled with mighty sounds and powerful air.


    Wei Wuyin felt buffeted by the man¡¯s physical presence, his clothes stuck to his flesh from the pressuring air. His dark hair wildly fluttered and his robe pped endlessly.


    There was a darkness within the elf¡¯s eyes, filled with a vicious power that Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t ce. Regardless, it terrified the spectators who watched from the projected screens. The dreadful feeling that Wei Wuyin felt was several hundred times greater, but he merely smiled in the face of it all.


    This smile was incredibly joyful,pletely and utterly fearless. "Do you hear that?" Wei Wuyin rhetorically asked the elf.


    The muscr elf shrugged, ignoring Wei Wuyin¡¯s nonsense. He was bound by a duty, so he had no intentions of being distracted by Wei Wuyin¡¯s tactics. One of them will live and one of them will die. And he had no intention of dying today.


    But Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t mind, touching his chest. He gave a faint grin, "You¡¯re exciting it."


    ba-dum...


    Ba-dum.


    Ba-dum!


    BA-DUM!


    ROAR!

 Chapter 456 - 452: Too Late

    <h4>Chapter 456 - 452: Too Late </h4>


    Roar!


    The draconic roar within his heart rumbled and thundered, shaking the tform! The pulsating vibration from each heartbeat was explosive, coursing through the stadium and causing it to tremble in response. Wei Wuyin felt Kratos¡¯ might! Even the hulking elf was startled, his expression changing slightly.


    The countdown ticked down, reaching thirty seconds.


    "If it was before, I might be concerned. But now?" Wei Wuyin was talking to himself, a very rare event. If he was facing the Realmlord before him at the Soul Idol Phase, his only option was to unleash a flood of astral force backed by his Saber Heart Intent in confrontation, but he was no longer at that level.


    Twenty seconds.


    He had ascended to the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Spatial Resonance Phase, reached the Seventh Stage of the Mark of Mortal Myth, and raised the limits of his Astral Core! With ninth-grade alchemical products, he consumed and refined them with reckless abandon, strengthening his foundation to their utmost limits!


    Fifteen seconds.


    Clenching his fists, his aura zed.


    Ten seconds.


    "Imagine if he was one-shotted by that big elf; how hrious would that be?" The young woman pouted, still feeling indignant from her fearful refusal to ept this challenge. She sought verification that her decision was right, not fueled by fear but by reason. And Wei Wuyin¡¯s life was the target that could assuage her unhappy heart.


    The old man frowned at the young woman¡¯s words. "Don¡¯t act petty. It¡¯s unbing." he sternly reminded her. While he was assigned to watch over her, he didn¡¯t hold back in his opinions. Such words were extremely disgusting to him, and he didn¡¯t think Wei Wuyin deserved such a fate. Right now, they should support him simply because he wasn¡¯t an enemy and a possible ally.


    The young woman seemed startled by the old man¡¯s response, looking down and remaining quiet in thought. She wasn¡¯t so narrow-minded that she couldn¡¯t change her way of thinking. She was quite aware of her actions and words and their meanings, capable of reflecting on them.


    Five seconds.


    Wei Wuyin and the hulking elf stood in opposition with each other. Their auras were ring wildly.


    Grand Priestess Si De frowned, "He¡¯s not using his Soul Idol?!" She recalled Wei Wuyin¡¯s words earlier about the young man¡¯s carelessness for not manifesting his Soul Idol, and that was against a Gravity Emission Phase expert. Right now, Wei Wuyin was facing a legitimate Realmlord!


    Even the young woman lifted her head, asking the old man: "Why is he not manifesting his Soul Idol?" While she felt that Wei Wuyin¡¯s defeat and thus death would validate her internal excuses to surrender before fighting, she didn¡¯t actually want him to die.


    The old man frowned slightly, "Just watch."


    One second.


    Zero!


    A sh of light signified the beginning of the fight, and the hulking elf was not slow. He instantly conjured his Worldly Domain, blitzing towards Wei Wuyin at full speed in the hopes of bringing his young opponent within his Worldly Domain! Despite his size, he was extremely fast and in a single blink of a mortal eye, the distance between them was reduced to roughly ten feet.


    Wei Wuyin was deeply within his Worldly Domain!


    The hearts of spectators tightened!


    The hulking elf didn¡¯t smile or feel joy at this development, instead fully unleashing the might of his Worldly Domain, crushing Wei Wuyin under its immense pressure! Wei Wuyin¡¯s form distorted and then exploded!


    A gasp resounded, only a single gasp within the entire True Deste audience, however! It belonged to the young woman! The others expected as much, their eyes and minds fully focused and intent on seeing the oue.


    The hulking elf¡¯s expression changed. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t turn into a burst of bloody mist and fragments of bone, but was seemingly wiped from existence! This felt extremely strange.


    Suddenly, his eyes constricted as heunched a fist towards his left. Instantly, a vast, one hundred meter-sized, astral fist was conjured and shot out like lightning! It crushed the air particles in its path, leaving nothing untouched.


    Boom!


    The condensed astral fist copsed into a swirl of mist, utterly crushed somehow. Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure was at the leftmost edge of the hulking elf¡¯s Worldly Domain! He held a clenched fist forward as if he had thrown a fierce punch. There was a faint draconic roar lingering in the air.


    "You¡¯re no longer weak," Wei Wuyin joyfully chuckled. When Wei Wuyin shed with Qu Xiaoying earlier with his physical strength and draconic force, he had suffered tremendous damage to his body. Now? He had destroyed a condensed astral fist with a single punch!


    The hulking elf was astounded by Wei Wuyin¡¯s raw strength, his heart nearly skipping a beat. Moreover, what was that feedback from earlier? Did he crush Wei Wuyin¡¯s afterimage? It felt so real. What the hell was that? Unsure and uncertain, he decided to press forward with greater power! Before unfathomable strength, all tricks and schemes would scatter into nothing!


    Woosh!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    The hulking elf charged with heavy steps, traveling hundreds of meters in a blink. He wanted to engulf Wei Wuyin within his Worldly Domain once more!


    But Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure was like a ghost, fleeing perfectly at the edge of the Worldly Domain, never intending no matter how fast he rushed.


    The Worldly Domain was roughly one hundred and twenty meters in a spherical circumference, but Wei Wuyin stayed perfectly out of range. His speed struck the audience with awe and tension. To them, a single mistake meant death!


    "Too bad you¡¯re facing me during the Season of Regression." A voice emitted from Wei Wuyin¡¯s ghost-like figure that erupted in the ears of everyone, as if it was directly beside them. There was a hint of pity within that was unmistakable.


    The hulking elf frowned, halting his mad rush, retracting his Worldly Domain. He realized that he couldn¡¯t match Wei Wuyin¡¯s speed with his suppressed Spatial Force. Despite having three phases of cultivation beyond Wei Wuyin, his speed was not even close.


    The Season of Regression prevented the conversion of ambient energies and mana, reducing a Worldly Domain¡¯s potential strength considerably, and negatively affected their spatial force weakening their spatial movement and spatial prison abilities. He had tried to seal Wei Wuyin, but whenever the ambient spatial energies were manipted to constrict and restrict, Wei Wuyin was entirely unaffected after a burst of grey light.


    The Season of Regression truly weakened cultivators. It simrly weakened other cultivators as well. Without the support of mana, movement arts were slower and more costly than before. The inability to manipte the ambient energies with Intent restricted the might cultivator¡¯s could bring forth.


    Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t under the same limitations. He, however, never intended to use these advantages. "It¡¯s best to end this swiftly," Wei Wuyin said, unusually talkative today.


    With a clench of his right fist, Kratos thrashed and roared. Behind him, a faint image shed. The size and appearance was difficult to measure, making it seem very surreal.


    In response, the hulking elf¡¯s aura surged like raging tidal waves, pulsating with tremendous power. The air currents were twisted and distorted, even the dark sky became slightly brighter from his power.


    "Die!" The hulking elf howled, pushing out both hands as a boundless wave of astral force was unleashed! This wasn¡¯t an art or spell, purely raw and refined astral force backed by his own power, but it engulfed half of the tform in an instant. The half that Wei Wuyin upied!


    He couldn¡¯t face Wei Wuyin¡¯s speed, and a Worldly Domain consumed Spiritual Energies, even more than Soul Idol, so a battle of attrition wasn¡¯t favorable. After all, a Worldly Domain was transformed from a Soul Idol, so Realmlords had no Soul Idol! He decided to use his immense advantages of reserves to simply overwhelm with an area attack!


    Facing a tidal wave of disastrous power, Wei Wuyin retained an expression of absolute calm as the wave crashed into his body at shocking speeds. His figure was instantly drowned in astral force, crushed under the heavy, imposing power and turned into dust!


    The hulking elf felt the feedback of the impact, feeling Wei Wuyin¡¯s body utterly copse under his powerful astral force, but he once again felt strange. Just as he was about to manipte the astral force to utterly crush any trickery, his eyes widened as he turned to his right.


    He forfeited his control over the massive sea of astral force, and unleashed a lightning-like fist! His body glowed with boundless astral light!


    Pa!


    A hand sped his fist, casually halting its monstrous momentum! The breathing of everyone was stuck in their chest, not understanding what was happening! Was Wei Wuyin regenerating? They saw him die twice now! And yet, he appeared unharmed and untouched!


    Seeing his astral force-infused fist be stopped with ease, the hulking elf unleashed his Worldly Domain once more, encapsting Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure. He intended to trap Wei Wuyin this time, using his Spiritual Strength to restrict Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation!


    "Careless." Wei Wuyin spat a single word. The spiritual pressure he felt was child¡¯s y. But since he dared to enter in range of the hulking elf¡¯s Worldly Domain, he had already decided to end this!


    The hulking elf was confident in his Worldly Domain, but when Wei Wuyin¡¯s words echoed into his ears, he felt a sensation of deadly crisis. He had just remembered that Wei Wuyin¡¯s spiritual strength was extremely abnormal! His eyes darted to his fist clenched by Wei Wuyin¡¯s hand. His eyes bulged!


    Without hesitation, the hulking elf erupted with incisive astral force at his shoulder! His entire right arm expanded like a balloon, the joint that connected his shoulder and arm exploded in a gush of blood, flesh, and bone, and the hulking elf swiftly retreated while engulfed by spatial force!


    He retreated for an entire mile!


    Wei Wuyin stood there with the remnants of the severed arm in his hand, feeling awed by the sheer decisiveness of this Realmlord. A faint smile surfaced on his handsome face, throwing the arm away and causing it to continue its explosion!


    "Toote." Wei Wuyin said, his figure vanishing.


    The hulking elf was confused as he stopped his retreat, hearing Wei Wuyin¡¯s words. Then, his eyes constricted as he felt a foreign force inside his body erupt like a parasitic bomb. He hurriedly shot forward with an explosive leap, traveling a hundred meters in the blink of a mortal eye, but the light of fear was inescapable within the hulking elf¡¯s eyes.


    It was indeed toote.


    But...how?


    Was hisst thought.


    Wei Wuyin held a head in his hand, the spine still attached, dripping with spinal fluid and discolored blood. It wiggled like a subdued serpent. The headless body of the hulking elf was a hundred meters away. It turned around as if still listening to the predeterminedmands of its lost brain, twisting and readying to unleash a ferocious punch with its remaining arm before it halted.


    Forever.


    With the head held in Wei Wuyin¡¯s hand, the world went silent. There was just confusion,plete and utter confusion.


    Thud! Crash!


    The body of the Realmlord kneeled as if begging for mercy, and then at the next second, copsed with endless blood gushing from its twisted neck.

 Chapter 457 - 453: Holy Son!

    <h4>Chapter 457 - 453: Holy Son! </h4>


    "The Dao of Void is quite terrifying," Wei Wuyinmented. But his expression was somewhat pale, clearly having exhausted an absurd amount of astral force and physical strength. To rip the head off a Realmlord¡¯s refined body was not an easy feat, requiring one to twist and wrench with tremendous force.


    His fingers dug into the cranium of the hulking elf simply from the sheer force used. The outline of his fingers were forever etched into his skull.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t like to talk during a fight, but to ensure his n worked, he needed to. Each syble he uttered contained hidden mental energies intermixed with void force, and itid as a trap. When Wei Wuyin arrived before the hulking elf, grasping his fist, he had sent a boundless amount of void force into the Realmlord¡¯s body!


    It was the cause that led to the dyed reaction of the hulking elf at the veryst moment. He hadn¡¯t even been able to resist. He was indeed careless! Retracting his Worldly Domain and allowing Wei Wuyin toe into direct contact with him! The hubris and confidence he held in his heart led to his death.


    Wei Wuyin had conceived and constructed this method from Timelords! They were said to be able to induce a Temporal Dissonance, making one perceive time faster or slower than reality. This could make experts of the highest caliber make endless mistakes, both offensively and defensively. And while he didn¡¯t have temporal energies, he had void energies linked to the concept of time!


    But he realized how difficult it was! Just this slight dy had caused Kratos to use roughly 90% of its astral force reserves!


    90%!!!


    If it wasn¡¯t for his Astral Core¡¯s absolutely massive reserves of astral force, he would¡¯ve been unable to achieve it!


    As for his two ¡¯deaths¡¯, that was a Void Imprint! It was one of his new Bloodline Abilities unlocked after reaching the Fifth Stage of the Mark of Mortal Myth, and he could leave a realistic copy of himself containing the same mass, visual image, and aura in the space he previously upied for a very long time. As for vanishing? He was just extremely fast.


    The bloodline ability didn¡¯t have much use in a real fight, making Wei Wuyin realize that some bloodline abilities just weren¡¯t designed forbat. He had to get creative, turning it into a substitution art. Regardless, he felt this Void Imprint would link to other abilities one day, allowing unique and miraculous changes.


    Still, We Wuyin couldn¡¯t approach the Worldly Domain of a Realmlord carelessly even during the Season of Regression, so he waited for it to be retracted before making his move. The decisive arm severing was beyond his expectations. He had to admit, this Realmlord was extraordinary. It was far too unfortunate that he met Wei Wuyin in this life, that he was selected to die.


    In the perceptions of others, the spectators could see Wei Wuyin arrive above the hulking elf from behind in a blur and twist his head a full circle, pulling it viciously from his thick neck with a violent yank. It was extremely bloody and savage!


    Yet what was even more terrifying was the body¡¯s actions after the fact. The hearts of everyone grew extremely cold at this sight. Even the experts hadn¡¯t witnessed a headless corpse acting on its own, especially those children. They might be scarred for life.


    Even if the crowd was startled from horror, how could the old ghost be? The tform glowed and explosively burst into bits of starry lights! Wei Wuyin floated in mid-air, not by his own power but by a power originating from the sky, and he was emitting the same boundless white radiance as the tform.


    The starry light from the tform started to gather onto Wei Wuyin¡¯s right hand, forming a vortex. The air currents of the world twisted and exploded as the light traveled. The severed head in his hand and the headless corpse vanished, engulfed by some unknown power. They were restored into a single whole and returned to the mountain before anyone could react. However, the Realmlord was truly and fully dead.


    Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t just twisted his head off, but sent a burst of astral force thatpletely destroyed his brain,pletely killing him off toplete the test. Perhaps only those who exceeded Mortal Limits could resurrect him or save his soul from crossing to the otherside, but clearly the old ghost had no intention to do so.


    Shoom!


    The starry lights emerged once more, flickering endlessly as they encircled Wei Wuyin. While in mid-air, the gushing air currents, and gorgeous lights fluttering around him, Wei Wuyin seemed to be deified. His handsome looks were astonishing alongside the imagery, causing numerous inhabitants of True Deste to gawk at him in awe.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s hair was lifted and twisted about randomly, causing him to frown with a contemtive light within his eyes. There was a strange power within these starry lights, containing traces of energies he wasn¡¯t quite familiar with.


    Soon, he felt a prickling sensation on his right hand. Looking at his right hand, he was shocked to discover the mark had added another triangle, reaching a total of three, and fullypleting the perfect circle. The mark contained pure, dense, vast, and heavy earthen energies. The aura emitted from this mark was filled with a unique Intent, far greater than Deste Earth Intent.


    In fact, it was devastatingly powerful. It felt boundless, infinite, without limit! The heaviness was a concept, not a truth. The vastness was endless, with no horizon. The purity was natural, with no turbidity.


    "There¡¯s a specific Intent within this mark..." Wei Wuyin concluded, inspecting the mark intently. If he had to estimate the level of this particr Intent, it was far, far greater than the high-level Deste Earth Intent. In fact, it felt as equally as profound and strong as Absolute Zero Ice Intent.


    Just as Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind wandered, a violent burst of multicolored light pierced out of the dark sky, descending upon him with thunderous momentum that engulfed his entire figure. The inhabitants gasped, Wei Wuyin¡¯s existence seemingly melted within the thick ray of bursting light.


    The young woman and old man looked on with varied expressions. The young woman was in utter disbelief. Wei Wuyin had single-handedly eliminated a Realmlord, and in an extremely brutal fashion! She had fought her urge to risk her life, unwilling to die an unfair death in a minor world realm such as this, but Wei Wuyin had snatched victory with his own ability!


    Even she wasn¡¯t certain how he won, simply the vicious act of his victory. And she didn¡¯t know how to react.


    The old man had aplex, incredibly ambiguous expression. He was currently investigating the multicolored light and felt a sensation of trepidation for the first time since arriving in this world realm. From this feeling, he had confirmed a few things regarding the truth behind these so-called Holy Ceremonies and the Will of Deities these natives incessantly droned on about.


    In some ways, an existence beyond Mortal Limits was truly overseeing matters on the continent. To some, it might be an unmatched deity; to others, it might just be a powerful cultivator.


    As for Wei Wuyin¡¯s victory, while shocked by the method in which he imed the man¡¯s life, he wasn¡¯t shocked by the end result. Wei Wuyin was clearly a genius sufficient enough to obtain the title of Chosen. Furthermore, his origins were likely far from ordinary, so it was extremely, abundantly, and outright clear and certain that he would win.


    If he couldn¡¯t, then who could?


    Who could?!


    Aaannnngggg!


    A sound of a holy gong ringing erupted!


    The Grand Priestess heard this gong and straightened her back, her sightless eyes filled with a fanatical glow. "THE HOLY SON HAS BEEN CHOSEN!" Her words were world-shaking, empowered by her fullest cultivation base as it spread throughout tens of thousands of miles!


    She spread out her hands, tears dripping from her eyes, kneeling as she cried out in the most reverential voice filled with boundless happiness, "THE HOLY SON HAS BEEN CHOSEN!"


    The hooded figures seemed undisturbed by their fellow member¡¯s death, but after those two sentences were repeated, they all kneeled and sped their hands, crying out the same six words to the world! To them, this was their purpose in life!


    They upheld the Holy Ceremony of Divine Bestowal for thousands of years, generations of their ancestors kept their mission strong without fail. And in their generation, they witnessed the ascent of a Holy Child!


    There were extremely tough times throughout their lives as they questioned whether these tests and the doctrine they followed were worth it. Would they turn to dust never fulfilling their lifelong mission? Would one ever be worthy enough to aplish the task?


    There were even times where discussions of deliberately allowing the contestants to im victory. And there was even a time where this n was enacted, yet it did not receive the Sound of Divine Ascent! The Divine Lord Desi could not be fooled! And those involved were viciously eliminated for their transgressions and disrespect!


    They had faced difficulties of the heart, flesh, will and self, so to see this day actually ur, the tears they shed today were absolutely genuine!


    The millions that watched heard the words of their most respected figure, the Grand Priestess Si De! They were confused for a second, looking at each other as if verifying if someone else had heard her correctly. Seeing the light of searching in the eyes of their neighbor, it verified a truth that they couldn¡¯t believe.


    A Holy Son...


    A Holy Son has been CHOSEN!


    "WAAAAH!" The crowd erupted in vigorous cheers. A happiness exploded in their hearts as they stared at the ray of violent light piercing into the ground, havingpletely hidden Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure. Their prayers had been answered! Some pious ones, particrly the older ones, cried alongside the hooded figures. They dropped to their knees and chanted out ancient scripture.


    It was a disy of extreme faith.


    An extremely old man with less than a few days left in his natural life lifted his gaze, those muddy and turbid eyes of his, to gaze longingly at the ray of light. He was carried by his great, great, great grandson who was a strapping young man with a bright pair of eyes, intelligent and energetic.


    "It happened, granddad! It happened just like you dreamed!" The young man excitedlyughed, pointing at the ray of light, but the old man didn¡¯t respond. Panicking, he hurriedly asked, "Are you okay? Please don¡¯t die on me!"


    His panic wasn¡¯t noticed by anyone, and this caused him to shake in fear at the worst possibility.


    The old man smacked him upside the head with the palm of his withered and wrinkled hand, "Stop moving so much! I¡¯m not dead." A rare energy erupted from his voice and body, causing the young man to rx. The old man continued with a soft whisper, "Not yet. I have to..."


    At this moment, the violent ray of surging light exploded into bits of reflective light! It rained light! At the center of that ray, a figure emerged before the eyes of everyone, and thousands, no, hundreds of thousands of screens projected throughout the entire continent!


    From these screens, a young man garbed in pure white robes and inner clothes, seemingly untouched by the filth of this world, appeared before the sights of everyone in any popted location in the entire continent!


    He was handsome, extremely to the point of being otherworldly. His dark-colored hair fluttered majestically without wind, his silver eyes were as radiant and mesmerizing as lunar satellites, and his faint smile was heart-shaking, exuding boundless and unmatched confidence.


    With a faint white radiance around his body, he truly seemed to be an image of a Holy Child chosen by a divinity!


    The old man¡¯s muddy eyes cleared, reflecting Wei Wuyin¡¯s lofty demeanor, striking looks, and exquisitely dressed figure within. Every conceivable inch of Wei Wuyin¡¯s exalted image was branded forever in his pupils. A faint smile of content tugged at the old man¡¯s lips as he gripped the shoulders of his descendant. "I have to see..." He finished his sentence.


    The young man was excited, "Yes, you¡¯ve seen the Holy Son! Your dream came true! You were right, you were right!" His excitement caused him to not notice the tightened grip of the old man loosened, his frail body bing slightly heavier, slightly softer.


    But the young man didn¡¯t move much, his tears flowing from his eyes. He kept repeating those three words over and over: "You were right!"


    -----


    In Scorched Skies of the Four Extreme Continent, two figures lifted their gazes to observe the newly constructed screen. When the screen reflected the image of that dashingly radiant holy figure, they both eximed!


    "How could it be him?!?!"


    "What the...?!"

 Chapter 458 - 454: The Changed Future

    <h4>Chapter 458 - 454: The Changed Future </h4>


    In Scorched Skies of the Four Extreme Continent, two figures lifted their gazes to observe the newly constructed screen. When the screen reflected the image of that dashingly radiant holy figure, they both eximed!


    "How could it be him?!?!"


    "What the...?!"


    Ming Shufeng stared at the projected screen with eyes wide, mouth agape, and heart racing. She asked herself once more in a softer voice, "...How could it be him?" Her ocean-blue eyes contained a heavenly glow, fate energies effused without end. Within those eyes of hers were numerous fleeting and ghostly images, vague yet also clear.


    The cloaked woman beside her went silent, a solemn air emitted from her body. "How did the Ascendant Emperor be a Holy Son? Has it changed so much already?" The ¡¯it¡¯ she mentioned shook Ming Shufeng out of her bewilderment and search.


    "You didn¡¯t know this would happen?" Ming Shufeng asked with an aghast expression, feeling an idea had been confirmed. Since she started to travel with this cloaked woman, she had suspicions that she knew details of the future.


    There were clues from how she acted or what she said in careless passing, but it revealed that she had detailed knowledge of events and people yet to happen. For example, that True Elemental Emperor that should be the young handsome youth with grey eyes and a penchant for causing trouble. That title hadn¡¯t been given to him yet but she kept referring to him as that.


    The cloaked woman had entered the cache as if she had been there before. But there were also inconsistencies, such as not knowing the location of the cache beforehand. It gave her pause on if she really knew the future or not. Even Seers like herself couldn¡¯t glimpse into the flow of heavenly fate without certain restrictions.


    Ming Shufeng added with hesitation, "I had gleaned into heavenly fate earlier, and the handsome youth from before should¡¯ve been the first and only Holy Son. How did this happen?!"


    The cloaked woman¡¯s crimson eyes glowed faintly beneath her hood, ¡¯<i>The True Elemental Emperor should be the first, and that shouldn¡¯t happen for two more years. As for the Ascendant Emperor, he shouldn¡¯t have this capability. He wasn¡¯t a fighter before, just an Emperor Alchemist. How did he ovee the Holy Ceremony¡¯s three tests?¡¯</i> Her thoughts weren¡¯t said aloud, merely ncing at the projected image with an indeterminate gaze.


    Knowing her question would remain unanswered, Ming Shufeng pouted her soft lips. She also kept a few secrets to herself, such as Wei Wuyin¡¯s interfering with Heavenly Fate a few times, being wildly outside her predictions. She hadn¡¯t mentioned to anyone, not even to the cloaked woman, about how she was kidnapped and forced to reveal secrets.


    Wei Wuyin was an enigma, and Ming Shufeng tried to stay as far away as possible from him because determining his future or path on the flow of heavenly fate caused too many inconsistencies, too many uncertainties. While his fate was easily seen, even easier than most, the uracy wasn¡¯t reliable at all!


    After a long moment of mutual silence, a grand announcement from voices of the sky resounded!


    "The Holy Son of Grand World Earth has been CHOSEN!"


    The image of Wei Wuyin garbed in white robes had been revealed and shown throughout the entire continent! With his handsome visage, imposing physique, and silver eyes that exuded boundless confidence, he truly seemed to depict the mental image of a Holy Son.


    The cloaked woman mumbled a few things, her mind a little chaotic at the moment. She tried to recall all the information she had on Wei Wuyin, on the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn.


    ¡¯<i>The Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn helped birth the first natural Realmlord¡ªGrand Sage Tuo Bihan. He had outstanding talent in the Alchemic Dao without possessing an Alchemic Astral Soul. imed uncontested victory in the Grand Spirit Trials. Had a rivalry with the Grand Monarch Long Chen. But, after his unexpected tie with the Princess of Everlore...</i>¡¯ Her thoughts immediately screeched to a halt, recalling the present details with Wei Wuyin.


    "He won, not tied!" This piece of information caused her to tremble faintly, unsure how this came about. She hadn¡¯t even acted at that time, roughly half a year had passed and she couldn¡¯t have changed the timeline so much, right?


    When she decided to peer into the rest of his information, seeming to pull it out from elsewhere, if Ming Shufeng could see her current expression, she would notice it was quite twisted,pletely marred with confusion and disbelief.


    There wasn¡¯t a single mention of bing a Holy Son. But what changed? How did she change the destined timeline of someone she had never met? Was that even possible?


    Ming Shufeng, however, was staring at Wei Wuyin¡¯s projected image in an absentminded daze. Their original ns were centered around the handsome youth, and they¡¯ve been trekking towards a specific area that should contain a unique treasure for cultivation. But Wei Wuyin had broken both of their predictions, leaving her uncertain if this would lead to further consequences.


    After a very, very long moment, the cloaked woman¡¯s ambient aura became more rxed. "Let¡¯s go. With a Holy Son chosen, a few events will happen. We have to move or else we¡¯ll miss it."


    Ming Shufeng started, "What about the Scorched Jade Spatial Crystal?" They had taken several steps in locating the pearl, and it was their best way to reach the Spatial Resonance Phase with the best spatial affinity! Could they simply abandon it?


    The cloaked woman thought for a moment, "We¡¯ll have to move faster. Fortunately, the Season of Regression will stillst for two more years. We have some time." The end of the Season of Regression was a week after Lin Ming¡¯s ascent to a Holy Son. After all, killing a Realmlord without the suppressive effects of the Season of Regression was extremely difficult, nigh-impossible! It was the only time any cultivator on this continent could ovee the outrageous test of martial power.


    Ming Shufeng frowned as the cloaked woman grabbed her shoulder, carrying her along. A wisp of worry in her heart as she gazed at the image projected above. The enigma that was Wei Wuyin had emerged once again. Why did she have such a bad feeling about that?


    -----


    As the images of Wei Wuyin projected across the continent, revealing his existence to all the inhabitants that lived, thrived, struggled, and fought within, a single person was huddled in the corner of a cage in the outside world. The cage wasn¡¯t merely holding that person, but several others alongside it, ced on a city tform with heavy traffic.


    Captured and bound by shackles, the person was stark naked and had abrasions littered their once delicate body alongside some scabbed cuts. The others beside them were listless, limp and nearly lifeless.


    A pair of sapphire eyes looked up, tightly gripping her body to shield her private areas from the view of outsiders and those within the cage. When that image emerged, containing that faint smile that was unforgettable, the female figure eximed in surprise. Dumbstruck, her eyes trembled ceaselessly.


    Soon, a bitter smile tugged at her lips.


    If Wei Wuyin saw this female¡¯s current state and predicament, he would be mildly shocked. Because this female figure entered an unknown world without a strong cultivation base, with exquisite beauty, and a strong will.


    It was Lian Yu!


    "He¡¯s truly an outstanding figure no matter what he goes!" She softly breathed out those words with bitterness and sadness as she lowered her head into her ample chest.


    "...What did you say?" A passerby had halted by the cage at the moment the image had appeared before. They turned after hearing Lian Yu¡¯s words. "You know his Majesty?" The question was abrupt, causing the chained and shackled Lian Yu to be startled.


    She lifted her head to see a woman.


    The woman was shocked after a brief moment from seeing Lian Yu¡¯s appearance. "It¡¯s you?!"


    But Lian Yu was unfamiliar with this woman, only noting that her auburn hair was quite gorgeous.


    The woman was silent for a moment, turning to the male ve trader that was reading from a scroll. His eyes reflected the perverted contents within, betraying his arousal.


    "Yo! I¡¯ll buy this one." The auburn haired woman shouted, throwing a storage ring to the perverted ve trader. With a shocked reaction, he was a little pissed after being disrupted, but after subconsciously inspecting the storage ring¡¯s contents, his expression changed. He put on a congenial smile anduded his other wares to the generous woman, attempting to get her to purchase a few more.


    The auburn haired woman snorted, revealing a trace of aura that caused the ve trader to go silent out of fear. He quickly went about bringing Lian Yu out of the cage with a cating smile.


    Lian Yu paled at seeing the man approach, not wanting this disgusting man to touch her skin again. Ever again.


    "Don¡¯t touch her!" The auburn haired woman demanded. But the ve trader frowned and scoffed dismissively. Did this woman truly think she could treat him with disrespect? His cultivation base wasn¡¯t lower than hers, but he just didn¡¯t want to create trouble. If she was dissatisfied, she could leave. Of course, he didn¡¯t intend to give her the product or her money back in that case.


    He ignored her, trying to get onest sly squeeze of Lian Yu¡¯s beautiful body before she was bought, knowing his duties were still toplete sales, not cause trouble. But he hadn¡¯t realized he had signed his own warrant.


    A sword howl resounded!


    The ve trader felt his body be lighter, the angle of the world shifting little by little until he soon saw a familiar body dressed in extremely familiar clothes in his view. Wasn¡¯t those the clothes he bought? Hisst thought ended abruptly as a ray of sword light turned his head into mincemeat.


    "Filth." The auburn haired woman approached Lian Yu¡¯s cage, using sword force to sever her bindings. She threw a set of clothes to her, "Get dressed. Since his Majesty thought you were worth saving before, he¡¯ll be bothered if you were buried in some unnamed ditch." Her voice was a little cold.


    "Y-you are...?" Lian Yu was shocked by the woman¡¯s actions. She didn¡¯t really trust anyone at the moment, unsure if leaving with her was better than her current fate.


    The auburn haired woman grinned, ncing towards the surging auras of the reinforcements in this ve tradingpany. She grasped her sword hilt as a faint howl of Sword Intent red from it.


    "Hong Chunhua, First Commander of the Ascendants."

 Chapter 459 - 455: Holy Bloodline?

    <h4>Chapter 459 - 455: Holy Bloodline? </h4>


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes surveyed the kneeling figures of those below, praying and chanting loudly. Their cheers, excitement, and fulfilled hope was contagious. Even he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart race slightly, and he had obtained the adoration and cheers of more than ten times this number.


    Yet, it was quality, not quantity that mattered. These chants and cheers were based on the religious principle of a lifelong wish held by the masses throughout innumerable generations, an desired event that shaped their beliefs and existence today. They had confirmed something at this moment, something exceptional.


    Inspecting himself, he found out that his ck martial clothes had been vaporized and reced by white robes by the bursting ray of light. They were fitted and made from soft material, so it wasfortable, but the color white didn¡¯t conform with his own preferences. Still, it wasn¡¯t so bad.


    He turned his hand over to see a caramel-colored badge in his palm. It was shaped like a thin triangle with esoteric characters and markings on it, seemingly of a differentnguage. It might be thenguage chanted by these people at times. This was the Earth Element Badge of Divinity, one of the nine Tokens of Elementus.


    Wei Wuyin noted that his circr mark formed from three triangles had vanished, integrating into the badge that descended from the piercing light that engulfed him. This was clearly the work of the old ghost. As he inspected the badge, the Intent aura that lingered on his mark had merged with it, increasing in intensity. Furthermore, he could sense an aura that was extremely hard to describe.


    "Genesis Essence?" He guessed, feeling this was correct. If he wanted, he could absorb the aura from the badge in small quantities and refine it, likely giving birth to the badge¡¯s unique Earth Intent and merging Genesis Essence with his Elemental Origin Intent.


    But this confused him.


    "Why give Genesis Essence used to fuse Elemental Intents if I already have Elemental Origin Intent?" This question didn¡¯t just refer to him, but it was given to the ¡¯Holy Son¡¯ which required them to form Elemental Origin Intent prior. This befuddling mystery was one he was intent on finding out.


    Putting that aside, he had now obtained a Badge of Divinity. Considering how this token was formed, if he had decided to wait until a Holy Son emerged, he would¡¯ve been greatly disappointed. After all, none of the candidates had seeded and the young woman had withdrawn.


    The badge wasn¡¯t even held in the city, but with the old ghost, so obtaining it forcefully or sneakily was a dream and a half. It seemed sometimes caution and a low-profile was awarded with dejection and failure. While he hadn¡¯t personally experienced this lesson, he felt that he would¡¯ve in another life, so he mmed this principle in his head to never forget.


    After several minutes, the mysterious power keeping him afloat had left, leaving him capable of freely moving as he wished. It felt quite strange to be held up in disy before everyone, treated as a symbol. It wasn¡¯t humiliating but it also wasn¡¯t gratifying. Quite strange.


    Wei Wuyin urged his astral force, stimting his wind energies as he soared down below. Hended on top of the mountain, obtaining the intense gazes of the dozens of hooded figures before him. Soon, one by one, they removed their hoods.


    A human male, middle-aged with dark hair and greyed edges who was quite handsome and cutting a heroic figure, sped his hands and bowed. "Hu Ran greets Holy Son!" While he didn¡¯t kneel, from his cultivation base, this was a show of immense respect.


    "...Bing Zi greets Holy Son!"


    "Hu Shu greets Holy Son!"


    "...greets Holy Son!"


    The other Grand Kings were briefly stunned, but then followed along, introducing themselves to Wei Wuyin. There were seven males and three females amongst them, and they were all middle-aged or younger in appearance, not a single one old looking. They also exuded a vigorous air, clearly greatest experts of their generations within the Deste Lands.


    These were the ten Grand Kings, the rulers of the native forces of the Deste Lands.


    The Grey Sands Elves n Masters were in a rather awkward and perplexing situation. They didn¡¯t know whether to greet this human Holy Son or...


    Wei Wuyin knew a little about the long-standing conflict and hidden deals of the native elves and human forces of the Deste Lands. He faintly smiled, not urging them to act or not. He wasn¡¯t prejudiced towards any race nor did he considered them any different from each other. He just considered them all as cultivators and mortals, there were no other distinctions needed in his mind.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t delusional and idyllic in his own beliefs. Hepletely understood racial and species differences, the divide and aversion that exists, and knew why it existed and how it retains a sense of one¡¯s identity and origins. Without that, people lose many things in their hearts.


    A female n Master took the first step, bowing deeply to Wei Wuyin. She bowed much, much deeper than the Grand Kings had, shocking the n Masters and Grand Kings. "Ai Yin greets Holy Son."


    She was quite gorgeous, with brown hair and light bronze-skin, and her bow perfectly angled her body to reveal cleavage in such a way that Wei Wuyin was capable of peering into that ravine with a casual nce. He couldn¡¯t help butugh inside, already being seduced in the first few minutes of receiving the title of Holy Son. The other n Masters didn¡¯t seem to understand Ai Yin¡¯s intentions, merely deciding to greet Wei Wuyin to not be awkward.


    Wei Wuyin truly thought about how he liked the light-bronze skin of female elves. She must be the n leader of the Ai n, and he seemed to have a fate with them.


    Finally, the Grand Priestess finally rose from her kneeling position, turning to face Wei Wuyin with a pious and fanatical re in her sightless eyes. "Holy Son, the True Deste Temple wees your grandest arrival! Shall I¡ª"


    Wei Wuyin interrupted her, "Yes. Show me around. I¡¯d like to see this temple and the other things it has." When Grand Priestess Si De heard this, she was stunned for a moment. She was about to suggest something else, but she wasn¡¯t going to perform the duty herself. She had other matters to attend to, but Wei Wuyin ignored her.


    He inspected the temple and waved her to follow him. He walked as if he owned the ce, ignoring the Grand Kings and Elven n Masters on the surface. But in truth, when he ventured to the temple doors, every single member of these neen had glowing eyes with contemtive expressions filled with uncertainty or excitement.


    Wei Wuyin had sent stealthy mental transmissions to each of them, containing different messages and causing different reactions. Ai Yin, for example, blushed. "How about I apany you, Holy Son!" She said, following along without anyone else reacting in time.


    Grand Priestess Si De noted the changes and her sightless eyes ¡¯saw¡¯ Wei Wuyin¡¯s lightning-like transmissions of mental energies, shocked by his means and methods. She didn¡¯t know the content of these messages, but the varied expressions on these powerhouses¡¯ faces were telling.


    She calmed herself, instructed the other members of the temple toplete some tasks. She moved quickly to follow Wei Wuyin, using a unique seal to open the temple doors. The three walked in and the doors closed.


    Three entered, and for the nexting days, the temple was sealed and the people below prayed with tion. The entire world started to undergo subtle shifts as the third temple had beenpleted, giving birth to yet another Holy Child!


    -----


    Several dayster, Wei Wuyin was surrounded by an elven and blind beauty on a silken sheet bed, both of which were extraordinary in status and still retained their purity, now taken away. They were asleep andying in his arms, nestled into his chest with legs sprawled over his.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes contained a wisp of awkwardness as he recalled the events of what just transpired and his discoveries. Firstly, these women were absolutely wild and had some peculiar interests awakened from within him, shocking even himself. Who says virgins were delicate and pure? The liars!


    But most importantly, he realized their cultivation bases! They weren¡¯t Realmlords! But genuine Timelords! If they harbored even the slightest intent to harm him during their romp sessions, he wouldn¡¯t be alive. He felt extremely strange thinking this...


    To add, he hadn¡¯t needed to court the Grand Priestess at all! ording to religiousw of the temple, every woman of the temple was his, they were all virgins, and he was urged to have children with all of them to establish a n, one that originated solely from his holy bloodline.


    The other Holy Childs always chose to breed with their own race, so this caused the current climate of human superiority to form. It was also why Ai Yin was.readily willing to seduce him, offering her Primal Yin to aplete stranger. ording to Si De, his yang essence had changed upon ascension, but he didn¡¯t feel any different.


    "Hrrng..." A soft groan turned his attention away as Ai Yin awoke, her ample chest rubbing against him. Whether it was intentional or not, he wasn¡¯t certain. But when it provoked a rise out of him, he felt swift movements and soon a wet, soft warmth engulfed his lower half.


    She was extremely proactive.


    Well, he wasn¡¯t going to not enjoy this.


    What¡¯s a few more days?

 Chapter 460 - 456: Schemes & Desires

    <h4>Chapter 460 - 456: Schemes & Desires </h4>


    The arrival of a Holy Son was not a small event that could be ignored. It hadn¡¯t happened in thousands of years and thest two times a Holy Child was born, they founded the Holy Land of Elements. The Holy Land of Elements was the Central Region of the Four Extreme Continent, and it housed the strongest experts of a generation.


    There were those who¡¯ve touched the apex of the Mortal Dao, forming their own Star Cores. But these experts only existed in the Holy Bloodline of Holy Children! This marked a change for the future. There were many thrilled for this change, especially the human natives of the Deste Lands.


    But not everyone was delighted about this world-shaking change filled with unknown possibilities. Because it was unknown. Because it was change. The shifting of their delicate cultivation climate was on the horizon and some felt threatened. Would their interests be harmed?


    This stemmed from an easily overlooked but extremely crucial detail: All other Holy Children titles and divine rights were inherited. Wei Wuyin¡¯s was not. His title was earned, something these Holy Children who lived in luxury, those who had the ¡¯purest¡¯ bloodline of former Holy Children who¡¯ve ascended properly, could never earn.


    Whispers started from who knows where, calling to question the legitimacy of these Holy ns. Someone, somewhere, wanted to stir trouble. And trouble they stirred.


    Wei Wuyin sat in the Holy Room of the True Deste Temple, sitting at arge desk with several dozen scrolls sprawled across the table. They seemed haphazardly ced, but Wei Wuyin had a system. As he read through these scrolls, his brows were furrowed in deep contemtion.


    After a long moment, he breathed out a wad of hot air, feeling the stress relieve from his body. A delicate head popped out from under the table, revealing the gorgeous face of the light bronze-skinned elf, Ai Yin. Her wet lips were extremely mesmerizing to see.


    She squeezed her way out from under the table, not speaking a single word as she smiled seductively. Wei Wuyin sent her off with his eyes, watching her walk away in a sexy stride. After she left, Wei Wuyin¡¯s lips slowly became a bitter smile.


    It had been eight day since he¡¯d be the Holy Son, and Ai Yin was ravenous. One would not think she was a virgin a little over a week ago. To add, she was the sneaky and cunning sort, storing his yang essence after a thorough extraction using every possible means. Then, she would ¡¯leave¡¯ him to his studies as he winded down.


    In truth, she would carefully store his yang essence for the future, probably nning to use it to breed from other women of her tribe. He didn¡¯t really know how to feel about this, because he had long since taken a pill that effectively restricted his ability to sire children. It also amplified his Dual Cultivation benefits. So unless he took the reversal elixir to dispel the pill¡¯s effects, not even a Star Lord could change that.


    He was extremely active in the bedroom with too many, and he had no time or desire to father children. Still, he enjoyed her enthusiasm. And he liked her foresight, clearly wanting to maximize the chances of obtaining the Holy Bloodline.


    ording to Si De, the Holy Bloodline wasn¡¯t passed to every child. But the ones who have it can be dered as Inherited Holy Children, taking on the mantle of their parents or ancestors. This could and has continued for thousands of years. Moreover, once every hundred years or so, a Holy Bloodline would awaken from a descendant member, and only once a generation.


    This was why Ai Yin wanted to sneakily spread it to others in her n, to increase her chances of having an elf awaken with the Holy Bloodline.


    He found this fascinating. He found almost everything about the Four Extreme Continent fascinating. It had its own society of cultivation, technological advancements, politics, struggles, wars, and religious beliefs. It was an eye-opener.


    For example, the short-range Void Gates. His starfield didn¡¯t have these. They were technological advancements based on need and perceived necessity of environmental conditions, allowing the construction of fortified walls with absolutely no entry point that could be infiltrated by Devils.


    The act of very was unnaturally strange as well, with it being wild and abundant, not regted by any single organization, yet niche, well-known, and normalized by the public. That was because the people didn¡¯t want normal ¡¯ves¡¯ but those suitable for forming Alchemic Spirits and Energy Conversion. There wasn¡¯t any need for physicalbor, and the ves weren¡¯t even used for sexual profit. In fact, talented female cultivators with their Primal Yin intact were a cherished resource that would be heavily protected.


    It was incredibly strange because only ¡¯talented¡¯ cultivators were suited for these requirements, typically needing Astral Core Realm cultivators to be effective Alchemic Proxies and Energy Converters. Therefore, the normally enved, the weak and feeble, those without backing or a proper upbringing to nurture their talent, weren¡¯t targeted.


    Hence the vast majority of ves today were Seekers from the Central Region captured by elves or natives, those who venture out into the dangerous unknown seeking profit during the Season of Regression. These ves would then be turned to benefit the weaker, less talented masses, breeding new experts. Those experts might in turn be ves.


    This bred a sacrificial cycle of repetition that allowed the continent to thrive in a world without a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, in an isted World Realm!


    Wei Wuyin had read through numerous records of religious-motivated excursions of significance, violent wars for resources, development of technologies, solitary cities, and the formation of the Central Region. He had read every piece of information he could obtain, finding it more and more interesting as he got further along.


    The Four Extreme Continent¡¯s history was as rich and thrilling as his own starfield¡¯s, minus the presence of those who¡¯ve exceeded Mortal Limits, reaching the Mystic Ascendant Realm. But there were figures in history who were said to have surpassed the Mortal Limits yet hadn¡¯t fully ascended. He was intrigued by this discovery, thinking if there was a step before the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    These people all died, however.


    "There was never any mention of this stage of cultivation in the Myriad Monarch Sect. Could it be a product of failure to ascend, not the bridging stage between the two realms?" Wei Wuyin thought this aloud, feeling that the possibility was there. After all, this starfield didn¡¯t have the King of Everlore¡¯s support, and those who had all would¡¯ve had the greatest chances to ascend sessfully.


    As Wei Wuyin was pondering, his spatial ring emanated faint spiritual light. He had received a spiritual transmission. When he read this message, he frowned. That frown became deeper and deeper until he eventually rxed. He exhaled softly, "Regardless of culture or differences of civilization, the world of cultivation will always be the world of cultivation."


    Fortunately, Wei Wuyin had acted preemptively to glean into and handle certain matters. He had learned of the cultivation standard of the highest ranked cultivators, with these Grand Kings and n Masters all having ascended to the Realm World Phase, the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm. That was peak powerhouse level, and there existed Timelord and even Starlords.


    But only three Starlords throughout the entire continent.


    The first two belonged to the Holy ns within the Central Region. Thest belonged to the Navy River Elves within the Noxious Seas. ording to reports, these figures were restricted, confined to certain locations and prohibited from using their strength. Ever.


    The so-called Divinities the natives worship prevented Star Lords from exerting their strength, ruthlessly suppressing them with innumerable limitations. Even outside of the Season of Regression, this was so. Of course, this was certainly the old ghost¡¯s actions, preventing the destruction of this isted World Realm.


    That being said, the benefits of a Star Lord wasn¡¯t limited to strength, but cultivation of others was possible. They had many miraculous abilities that could further the strength of their race.


    As for Timelords, there weren¡¯t as many as he¡¯d imagined. Ai Yin, the Grand Priestess Si De, and the Grand King named Hu Ran were the only three Timelords in all of the Deste Lands. Despite this, Ai Yin was not the head leader of the Grey Sands Elven Tribes, and only had the authority of a normal n Master.


    This was also because of that old ghost restricting the strength of those at that level. Even their unique cultivation aspects couldn¡¯t be used effectively, mostly being a glorified lifespan enhancing realm within this isted world. It was quite intriguing. Still, they all strove to enter the next realm in hopes of being able to break these shackles, ascending beyond the Mortal Limits.


    He hadmunicated with several n Masters and Grand Kings, sending them all varied messages with various different statements and assignments to get into his good standing. One of them, a woman by the name of Bing Zi, had obtained information about the movements of the Central Regions. She had spies imnted on crucial areas there, and they fed her information about their intentions towards Wei Wuyin.


    ording to the message contained in the transmission, one of these ns intended to bind him through marriage, hoping tobine a fresh Holy Bloodline with another. The other, however, sought more insidious intentions through unsavory means.


    He retrieved his Earth Element Badge of Divinity. They wanted this and the secret cache it unlocked, knowing that it contains boundless rare resources and materials for cultivation. It reportedly contained an object that was enough to allow someone the hopes of ascending Mortal Limits. That Star Lord wanted this.


    Bing Zi was extremely smart and swift, quickly handling this matter with a very detailed report.


    He flipped the badge in his hand casually, a faint smile on his face. "Wealth breeds envy, treasure births schemes. But I don¡¯t care about this little bit of resources. Whatever the Divine King Han Xei gathered for the trial participants, could it amount to much in the face of ninth-grade alchemical products?"


    Laughing in amusement, he decided to deliver a present of chaos to the world, shaking it up a little bit. That being said, he wondered if there would be any Soul Jade Ash within this cache. If so...

 Chapter 461 - 457: Edens Words

    <h4>Chapter 461 - 457: Eden''s Words </h4>


    Three days passed, totalling eleven since Wei Wuyin¡¯s ascension as a Holy Son. The pace of his ascent was staggered by numerous religious ceremonies and offerings from the people of True Deste. Furthermore, numerous other natives of the Deste Lands were arriving each day, offering further tribute.


    These offerings were mostly low-level herbs, materials, and tools. There wasn¡¯t much use in many of these materials and trinkets, but he still generously epted them ording to customs and expected tradition. The total wealth offered was staggeringly high, shocking even him as he umted the various offerings and tributes.


    The Grey Sands Elves had given Wei Wuyin the most, trying their best to get on his good side. There were numerous beauties of the elven race of extraordinary talent and exceptional looks simrly offering themselves. Of course, their intentions were purely selfish in hopes of obtaining his Holy Bloodline and birthing an Inherited Holy Child.


    He had decided not to indulge too heavily in these distractions. From the onset, he never intended to pass along this so-called Holy Bloodline. Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t one to lose his core focus due to beauties. He had enough for now, with Ai Yin, Si De, and Ai Juling by his side. A few days ago, even Ai Juling had arrived alongside her family to offer tribute.


    When Ai Yin found out about Ai Juling¡¯s past rtionship with Wei Wuyin, she was extremely ecstatic, swiftly epting her as younger sister, even teaching her ¡¯cultivation¡¯ techniques. Ai Yin¡¯s status was the highest in the Ai n, so Ai Juling¡¯s parents were extremely excited at this development.


    The look on their faces when they met Wei Wuyin, recalling how they had imprisoned and fought briefly with the Holy Son caused a little awkwardness to emerge. Fortunately, Ai Juling¡¯s existence eased tensions.


    Most of these were minor, and the various other forces of the Four Extreme Continent were slowly preparing, simrly not in a rush. He was curious why this was the case, but he learned a shocking fact from Si De.


    As long as the Holy Son existed in a specific territory, all Devils were barred from entering and thend itself will flourish. This was why the natives of the Deste Lands were required to give an offering and tributes to the Holy Son. Furthermore, this will happen every year.


    The only issue was that during the Season of Regression next time, the Deste Lands essence and energies will be still like the Central Lands. There would be no cultivation outside of the Holy Temples such as the True Deste Temple, so it¡¯ll be a sacrednd for countless natives. In fact, in the future, entry will be regted and Wei Wuyin could freely restrict ess to those withcking tributes.


    So for centuries toe, Wei Wuyin will earn from the efforts of hundreds of millions without having to move a single finger. While the Deste Lands natives will ensure his safety at all cost, even at the cost of their own lives.


    ording to Si De, the Season of Devils always imed roughly thirty percent of the entire poption...on average. It was disgustingly vicious. Of course, this didn¡¯t include the Central Region. Unfortunately, the Central Region was regted and restricted ess to prevent ¡¯overcrowding¡¯.


    In a way, they decided who would die and who lived.


    When he learned this, he was utterly shocked into a very long silence. Despite the various technological developments, the strategies to resist these devils, powerful cultivators, and fortified cities, thirty percent of the entire poption was culled on average?


    That was extremely horrifying.


    He hadn¡¯t truly understood why people prayed and heralded him so greatly, almost like a deity incarnate, why the Grand Kings and n Masters were so awkward and respectful, until he heard this. He controlled their lives with a whim. If he decided, he could take in all the humans, push out every elf to face those devils.


    And that¡¯s exactly what the other Holy Sons and Daughters had done, for thousands of years!


    At the moment, Wei Wuyin sat at the peak of the temple, standing atop its roof while gazing at the perpetually bright and sunny sky. His radiant silver eyes reflected a calm, gentle light.


    "I wonder, have I made a difference?" Wei Wuyin might be in a new world with a new identity, but he knew that this was all dust in the wind before Cmities of Hell, before the Heavenly Daos, the true scope of the unknown world. He was an Inheritor of Sin, forced to face the Cmities of Hell before his death.


    The Temporal Reincarnator weighed on his mind. Since he learned of this type of existence, one that defiedmon sense, he no longer felt safe. What other types of Blessed are out there? What other lengths will the Heavenly Daos go to for its favored children?


    There was a faint ray of uncertainty within his heart. If he continues to survive, one day...he might be forced to fight against the Heavenly Daos directly, left without a choice. The thought of being raised as an existence for a purpose he wasn¡¯t entirely sure of wasn¡¯t very appealing.


    He wasn¡¯t an Inheritor of Sin by design, the existence of the ck Skeleton and forceful interference to ensure his survival was extremely telling. He was an unexpected blip, bing a Sinner before he should. After all, he couldn¡¯t even cultivate the True Soul of Sin! Howughable.


    Who was that silver haired and ck eyed man that bit him that day, passing him the Bloodline of Sin? And why? Why him?


    "Maybe it¡¯s because I was the lowest type of Blessed," Wei Wuyin joked with a little self-deprecation. Inparison to Long Chen, Yuan Longshi, and this Temporal Reincarnator, what was he? He wasn¡¯t even at the same level as that unnamed Commander he killed long ago.


    "Who knows? Who cares?" Eden¡¯s voice resounded in his mind. It sounded like Ori.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes grew misty.


    "I was just a tree, used for the desires of others. I had no choice of my own, forced to watch as those acted under my ¡¯assumed¡¯ will. Still, I understood that as long as I lived, I had the hope of one day grasping my own fate. The hope of escaping my cage. Then, I met you." Eden rarely spoke many words, but it did today.


    This also revealed Wei Wuyin¡¯s suspicions that Eden had the mental likeness and personality of the Tree of Eden¡¯s sentient existence. It had no soul, wasn¡¯t a demon, yet had memories, thoughts, and dreams. It was an existence that was heaven-defying yet imprisoned by its own body with a free mind. It desired escape.


    In a way, every second was hellish torture for it.


    When their minds linked, after he absorbed Eden¡¯s mental spirit, Wei Wuyin felt every emotion it felt, every thought it had. It was how the Mind Dao he called Eden was formed.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes gained a hint of rity.


    "What nonsense! Be it the Heavenly Daos or these so-called Sinners, what are they before my edge? Tch!" King spat with the tone of overbearing arrogance. Its voice was extremely fierce, like a King that decided the lives of trillions. Yet, it was also oddlyforting.


    Wait...


    ...King spoke?


    "..." Wei Wuyin, Ori, Kratos, and Eden went dead silent, even Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart stopped, his Sea of Consciousness growing sluggish. They were incredibly shocked, their mental senses fixated on King. But this phenomenon hadn¡¯t repeated itself.


    "Tch!" King returned to normal, and the others subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. At least it wasn¡¯t sick.


    Wei Wuyinughed heartily, feeling that their reactions and thoughts werepletely unlike Spirits of Cultivation, but legitimate souls with their own personality. This reminded him that he wasn¡¯t alone, and that his fate was already in his grasp. Be it the Heavenly Daos or this Bloodline of Sin, whatever awaited them, they¡¯d face it together. As for dwelling on these questions, these matters far beyond his reach, it was good to decide a n of action, but not to linger in self-agony or pity.


    "To live each day, one must take it step by step." He recalled the words of his older brother, that tall and broad back, and that gentle and heroic smile. Just like him before, King and Eden wanted to remind him that his concerns weren¡¯t worth worrying about, and that he should take it step by step, because then he could escape any prison, ovee any unknown or obstacle in his path.


    Reinvigorated by his mental rity, his silver eyes glowed fiercely. Retrieving the Earth Element Badge of Divinity, he asked Ori: "Think you can absorb the Intent Aura inside this badge?"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Ori excitedly replied. It hadn¡¯t been able to think of a way to help Wei Wuyin clear his mind of the clutter nor disperse the tense air, so it had remained silent. Now that it was called upon, it was ecstatic!

 Chapter 462 - 458: Grand Earth, Grand Announcement

    <h4>Chapter 462 - 458: Grand Earth, Grand Announcement </h4>


    The Intent Aura within the Earth Element Badge of Divinity was extraordinary, to say the least. When Wei Wuyin had first obtained those marks that resemble thicker versions of the Earth Element Badge, he had noticed the pure earthen energies within. The energies were so pure that they rivaled the wood energies within the Mark of Eden.


    When the badge was given to him, he found out the pure energies had transferred into the badge and seemed to awaken an Earth Intent. This Earth Intent was vast, boundless, and heavy. The strength of it gave simr feelings as the Absolute Zero Ice Intent, what he suspected as the strongest Ice Intent within the Mortal Limits.


    He didn¡¯t use Ice Force often, as his fighting style was more direct, forceful, and violent, but it heightened his Elemental Origin Intent and energies to a higher level due to its high quality. He was well-aware that the greater the level of Elemental Intent infused into Elemental Origin Intent, the greater the Intent strength and produced energies.


    He didn¡¯t have Ori immediately absorb the Intent Aura for fear that the aura within was interconnected to some grand formation within the badge, but after inspecting it thus far, he realized that the Intent Aura was separate from everything that was the badge. The badge only emits the Intent Aura and doesn¡¯t rely on it.


    "The Earth Intent has to be a benefit of the Holy Son. But what type of Earth Intent is it?" Wei Wuyin questioned. Ori excitedly trembled as it externalized. It was an orb of white elemental light. With a swiftness, a strand of its light engulfed the badge. After a short period, the strand of light retracted and Ori returned to his dantian.


    "Done! Done! Done!" Ori shouted with a hint of pride.


    "Done?" Wei Wuyin was stunned for a moment. This Intent Aura was extremely profound, and he had studied it for a week, yet was utterly unable toprehend it. And he had extremely highprehension supported by high-level mental energies. If he was given a few years, he felt confident in doing so.


    But Ori was done?


    Suddenly, a wealth of information carried by spiritual energy shot from Ori into Eden, and Eden dispersed and converted this spiritual energy into mental energy, sending it into his Sea of Consciousness. In mere moments, he felt an incredible amount of information integrate into his mind.


    A short whileter, Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes became light brown, emitting boundless earthen power. The power was boundless, infinite, heavy, and pure. It exploded outwards, sending an invisible wave of force with him as the epicenter.


    The entire world started to tremble! Not just the Deste Lands, but the entire continent! As long as there was earth, it quaked!


    Thissted for a few seconds, the wave of force was so fast that the entire continent was affected in the blink of an eye.


    When it ended, Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes regained its silver color, no longer effusing earthen power. He had an awed expression, looking at his hands in disbelief. "Grand Earth Intent?!" He eximed with a heavy breath.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d experienced this type of Intentprehension. Long ago, the Absolute Zero Ice Essence was absorbed by his Spirits in the Myriad Yore Continent, and from that, he was able toprehend Absolute Zero Ice Intent. But he had taken a period of time to organize all the bits of information andprehend it.


    He had alsoprehended Deste Intent in a simr manner.


    Wei Wuyinughingly sighed, "You guys are truly a heaven-defying shortcut. If others knew this, they might die from envy. Those already dead might revive just to die from envy again." While he still had to rely on his ownprehension, and these Astral Souls of his were unable toprehend or directly use Intent, it was the difference between solving aplex picture puzzle with or without its original image.


    There¡¯s just a world of difference.


    Grand Earth Intent was an Intent that encapsted all things earth-based, exuding a sense of boundlessness, heaviness, and infinite potential. With it, he could crush worlds or make them. Of course, he needed a level of cultivation to enable this, but the potential was there.


    He still had much to excavate from it, unable to truly grasp all its capabilities yet. It wasn¡¯t as direct as Absolute Zero Ice Intent, but it was definitely at the same level. When he integrates Grand Earth Intent into his Elemental Origin Intent, the transformations and permutations of elements would greatly change.


    After a moment of thought, Wei Wuyin said in uncertainty, "Does every Badge of Divinity contain the highest quality of Intent of its respective elements?" When these words left his lips, his heart trembled with explosive excitement. If Elemental Origin Intent with five high-level and one apex-level Intents were already so powerful, what about nine apex-level Intents? Would that be the greatest Elemental Origin Intent possible?!


    The thought of it fueled his desire to collect all the Badges of Divinity, hoping to verify this possibility! If he didn¡¯t have Ori and Eden, this might be just a pipedream, but he did!


    -----


    Four dayster, totalling fifteen days since Wei Wuyin¡¯s ascension as the Holy Son, a piece of news that shook the entire continent was revealed. This piece of news moved the hearts of countless cultivators, bringing forth questions and hopes for many.


    The Divine Caches left behind by the Gods the natives of the Four Extreme Continent worshipped were well-known by many, considered the backbone of a Holy Child¡¯s rise to be a grand expert. It was envied by many, with numerous cultivators wishing to stumble upon it and receive the Divine Blessing of the Gods, obtaining ess!


    "Is he for real?!" A young woman sitting at a bench in True Deste eximed with disbelief quivering in her voice. "Is he insane or stupid?!"


    "Hahaha! I wouldn¡¯t call someone like that stupid," an old man next to her rubbed his rugged beard with a knowing smile.


    The young woman looked to the old man, realizing there was a little glimmer in his eyes. "You know something I don¡¯t?" She questioned with a re.


    "I know a lot of things you don¡¯t. Haha," the old man quipped, causing the young woman to hmph and pout. When did this old man be so wilful and mysterious?


    She said with a little annoyance in her tone, "Why would he publicize the opening of the cache? He¡¯ll be allowing the items and materials inside to be bought and traded for! What is this? Who would do this?! That cache contains items that even Star Lords would kill for!"


    The old man chuckled, not minding the young woman¡¯s temper tantrum. He said one word: "Chaos."


    The young woman blinked, "Chaos?"


    With a stretch of his arms, the old man sighed as he nced at the young woman. "The cache isn¡¯t some hidden secret and its contents and abilities are extremely well-known among the entire popce. You think others would simply allow him to obtain it? Those outside of the Deste Lands don¡¯t need the Holy Son to live, they have their already established safety. They¡¯ve likely ced experts to wait for the opening of the cache, threatening to plunder it in one go.


    "Did you really think nearly two weeks of peace was given to him because they¡¯re afraid? No, they¡¯re waiting for him to open the cache cause only he can. He threatens their interests, evoking jealousy. War was on the horizon, but this move shattered that. Do you know why?" The old man exined with a dark flicker in his eyes.


    The young woman was shocked by this. She didn¡¯t think things were so tense beneath the surface. And who were waiting? The other natives humans of the other three territories? The other Elven Tribes? Were it those from the Central Region? The Holy ns? Or was it all of them?!


    Her heart started to beat fiercely at the thought of this.


    She shook her head, unable to fathom how publicly making the cache avable shatters the possibility of war. Itpletely exceeded her understanding.


    The old man sighed, "If you¡¯ve ever fought a battle with your life on the line, hunted by multiple predators with their own goals, then you would know that those predators are easily distracted, fearful of risk, and seeking any weakness in their prey and the other predators. Well, maybe that¡¯s too profound of an analogy. Think about auctions in the starfields we¡¯ve visited, why don¡¯t they devolve into a killing contest? Is it because the auctioneers have absolute strength?"


    The young woman thought for a moment, thinking of those merchants. "No. At most, they barely rival a single top power. Sometimes, they¡¯re weaker."


    The old man nodded, "Yet no one harms the auctions or plunders it openly, why?"


    "I...I don¡¯t know." She was confused by this, feeling lost and uncertain. She was feeling stupid.


    The old man chuckled softly, consoling her with a pat and said, "Because they¡¯ll be the new target."


    "...!" The young woman¡¯s eyes brightened. She now understood. If the force acted against the auction, the other forces with interests in obtaining certain things would target them. Wei Wuyin had shifted and divided the tension with this move, creating a bit of chaos and removing his own target. There was no way to plunder the cache in secret anymore. Now, he wasn¡¯t their only enemy, but everyone else suddenly became theirpetition as well.


    But the old man added with a serious gaze, "This is only temporary peace. While the conflict for the cache is no longer possible because no one wishes to risk their lives for profit that might not be theirs in the end, his existence still threatens others, particrly those Inherited Holy Children and ns. Let¡¯s see how he navigates this issue."


    The young woman went silent.

 Chapter 463 - 459: Finding Allies

    <h4>Chapter 463 - 459: Finding Allies </h4>


    Cling!


    Swish!


    Woosh! Boosh!


    Cling!


    Beneath the bleak, greyed clouds of the Scorched Skies, sounds of weapons and fighting resounded. Raging astral and elemental force twisted and shed against each other violently. Even the dark clouds scattered and the ash-filled ground was torn asunder.


    A handsome youth with grey eyes and a nine-colored dot situated nicely between his brows valiantly fought over two dozen cultivators. He was alone, with merely his white spear in his hand, facing them all. And these three dozen cultivators all exuded spatial auras of various degrees! They were all at the Spatial Resonance Phase!


    "Die!" A male expert amongst the over two dozen shouted with a ferocious, grievance-filled roar. Their eyes were bloodshot, clearly emotional and reflecting a wisp of grieving. But that wisp was wildly overtaken by raging hatred and aggressive madness.


    The male expert swung their fist, unleashing a serpent-shaped attack that whipped towards the handsome youth!


    The handsome youth was Lin Ming, and he frowned as he blocked another assault from his left with a pulse of elemental force, thrusting his Origin Spear to collide with the serpent-shaped manifestation. The manifestation shattered into countless fragments, sting the maddened expert away until he dug a gully through the ck earth with his body.


    Lin Ming¡¯s eyes erupted with white light as he took this opportunity to use two fingers, forming a spear, and pierced it towards the fallen expert. A ray of sharp elemental force was conjured, piercing through the void alongside a gust of torrential wind.


    "NO!" A sh of brilliance and a raging wail of despair resounded as the rising male expert was engulfed by a storm of white wind. His body waspletely and totally eviscerated by that attack.


    The auras of the other experts grew turbulent from the death of their ally.


    Lin Ming wasn¡¯t a simple expert, and this fluctuation of aura and attention hadn¡¯t evaded his notice. With a swift gathering of his elemental force, he swept his Origin Spear horizontally, producing a vast quantity of elemental force that collided with the bodies of these experts! This wasn¡¯t a killing blow, but it caught them by surprise.


    With that, he executed a movement art that turned him into aet of white wind and lightning, his Origin Spear stabbed out three times with unerring uracy.


    Pu! Pu! Pu!


    Three bodies were given new holes, all at the center of their brows. They were no longer bodies but corpses as they fell lifeless to the ground. When the heavy thud of three corpses redounded, a female expert turned her gaze downwards and saw the identity of one of these experts. She shrieked in absolute horror and heart-rending pain, her emotions extremely chaotic.


    Unfortunately, this opened her up for a swipe of a spear to remove her head, gushing blood geysering out alongside the abrupt ending of her shriek. Whether the one that evoked her to scream was a lover, a family member, or a friend, none of it mattered. She was distracted. In a battle of life and death, that was a costly mistake no one could afford.


    Lin Ming took this opportunity to soar away from their encirclement, twisting to face them with his Origin Spear in hand. With another corpse thudding to the ckened ground, the now-two dozen experts were shocked and cautious.


    "You murderer!" A male cultivator spat hatefully, his aura ring wildly with aggression.


    "You hypocrite," Lin Ming indifferently replied. He found it funny that they were attempting to kill him yet called him a murderer. If he was weak, wouldn¡¯t he have been a corpse long ago? He wanted to scoff, but he thought these idiots didn¡¯t deserve the emotional response.


    "You killed Zhang Yu! You killed Zhang Wuye! Did you think we would simply allow you to do such a thing? You deserve death by ten thousand cuts." A female expert roared. Her hatred was even stronger than the other male expert.


    Lin Ming nced at her for a brief moment, turning away with utter disregard. These people were utter trash. Selfish individuals vying for pity and acting the victim. It was truly embarrassing. Since you¡¯re weaker, you use your mouth? Before, weren¡¯t you wielding des to im his life?


    "I¡¯ve already killed thirty-six of you; I can kill twenty-four more." Lin Ming dered indifferently, his spiritual aura rising by the second. Despite his cultivation being at the Soul Idol Phase, he was extremely powerful and even fifty Spatial Resonance Phase experts weren¡¯t his match.


    "...!" Intimidated, the twenty-four retreated with protective wards. They held icy fear in their eyes alongside burning hatred. They gnashed their teeth, surged their auras, and growled as if they wanted to eat Lin Ming whole.


    Lin Ming stepped forward one step in mid-air, and the twenty-four experts retreated in unison. Lin Ming sneered, "Pathetic." After he said that, he turned into a gust of white wind and shot off into the horizon.


    The others hesitated. An middle-aged male expert decided to gather his courage, flying after Lin Ming. But suddenly, the white wind turned around, and the Origin Spear was thrown like a thunderous arrow.


    The shrieking of the air resounded as the Origin Spear shed, reaching the middle-aged expert instantly. In shock and horror, he tried to lock down the spear with Spatial Prison, but it didn¡¯t halt its momentum for a single millisecond. The white spear entered his head, exiting out and leaving a gaping whole in his skull. With detached eyes dripping out of his sockets and leaking intracranial fluids, it was a ghastly sight that gave everyone pause.


    The Origin Spear screeched to a halt, flying back to Lin Ming in the distance. "Thirty-seven," was all he said before he flew away. No one dared to follow.


    A minuteter, a figure arrived engulfed in green mes. "Where is he?" The voice of that existence was extremely imposing and violent, causing stuffy coughs to resound from just the ripples of sound.


    The female expert pointed with a stabbing emotion of utmost hatred. "There!" She viciously spat.


    The figure in green me shed into the distance, chasing after Lin Ming.


    -----


    Traveling the grassy ins, two figures trekked. They were both beauties in their own right. One was valiant and fierce, the other gentle and reliable.


    Hong Chunhua and Lian Yu were traveling the Zephyr ins, one of the five regions in the Four Extreme Continent. They were both floating from the faint wind energies produced by the grass, not touching it with their shoes.


    Lian Yu was well ustomed to Zephyr Power within the grass, and while it might seem gentle, if provoked, it was extremely violent and sharp. Like the Deste Lands where the Deste Power was within the grey sands and air, Zephyr Power permeated the entirety of the Zephyr ins.


    "Where are we going?" Lian Yu asked. Since Hong Chunhua saved her from the life of a ve, they had stayed together. She was happy for this because her cultivation was extremely low, at the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the World Sea Phase, but Hong Chunhua was at the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, Spatial Resonance Phase, and not of the ordinary variety.


    Her weakness and innate talent had left her a target for Seekers to peddle to ve traders to make her an Energy Converter. When she learned what that was, she turned pale with fear, falling into despair. Every night she prayed to be saved by Long Chen, hoping she would at least be able to say goodbye before her death, but she never thought Hong Chunhua would save her.


    Hong Chunhua brushed her auburn hair to the side, inspecting apass tool in her hand. "To allies," was all she replied with.


    "..." Lian Yu didn¡¯t understand what that meant. She hesitatingly asked, "We¡¯re not going to meet up with Wei Wuyin?"


    Hong Chunhua paused. She looked at Lian Yu, frowning. "You address his Majesty far too casually. Do you have no understanding of status and respect? Are you, someone else¡¯s woman, allowed to call his Majesty by his true name?" A faint glimmer of anger shed within her eyes, alongside annoyance. This woman was so bothersome.


    There were only a few reasons she decided to save her. One, she thought she was pitiful. Two, since his Majesty had decided to save her once, his effort would be wasted if she died as a Energy Converter. Three, she might be of some use since they belonged from the same sect.


    Thest one was an impossible possibility as she was of very little use. In fact, Hong Chunhua had to use her own astral force to lift Lian Yu and shield her lest she suffer from the ambient hazardous power. To add, to depressingly add, Lian Yu¡¯s beauty had forced her to send a few perverted men to an early grave.


    Lian Yu shrinked back. She didn¡¯t know how to answer that question, but she knew any response would only enrage this woman further. So she tactfully remained silent.


    Ding!


    Hong Chunhua¡¯s eyes brightened as she hurriedly inspected thepass in her hand. With an urge of her astral force, she and Lian Yu sped up and flew faster. A figure could soon be seen in the distance, around his neck were numerous spatial rings. When the figure¡¯s eyes noticed the approaching duo, their aura surged for a moment before trembling.


    "First Commander!" The figure shouted, filled with disbelief, glee, and astonishment.


    Hong Chunhua smiled for a moment and then was stunned, "You ascended to Spatial Resonance?" Her eyes brightened considerably with gleeful excitement, increasing her flight speed towards the figure.


    Lian Yu watched quietly in silence as she was carried along. It seemed these allies Hong Chunhua spoke of were members of Wei Wuyin¡¯s Ascendants Faction. Were they going to find them all?

 Chapter 464 - 460: Treasures Above, Dagger Below

    <h4>Chapter 464 - 460: Treasures Above, Dagger Below </h4>


    "He really does things against one¡¯s every expectation," an elegant figure garbed in grey robesughed with joyful amusement. If Wei Wuyin heard this figure, he would immediately recognize her. Even herugh betrayed her exceptional beauty to the world.


    Qing Qiumu!


    She was currently in an underground city belonging to the Bing n, one of the Nine Capitals of the Grey Sands Elves. After making her breakthrough into the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm, she decided to learn more about this World Realm. Fortunately, as a member of the elven race, she fit perfectly with the others. While there was some mild prejudice due to her being assumed as a Verdant Forest Elf, it wasn¡¯t anything her cultivation couldn¡¯t handle.


    After seeing Wei Wuyin¡¯s image projected, she was awed. But in truth, she expected it. How could their starfield¡¯s youngest Emperor Alchemist be ordinary in any cultivation world? Now, she had heard the astonishing news that Wei Wuyin, this newly ascended Holy Son, was hosting a trade meet for the contents of the Divine Lord Desi¡¯s Grand Earth Cache.


    He was going to allow cultivators from every location on the continent to vie for things they needed! As long as they had the wealth, or specific items listed, they could obtain the vast majority of the fabled contents within the Grand Earth Cache.


    This was not a move an ordinary person would ever do. Even she thought Wei Wuyin had gone insane. ording to the rumors, there were materials and items that could allow cultivators to touch upon the Mortal Limit, maybe even exceed it! The value of that was unimaginable!


    She was thinking of traveling to True Deste, meeting Wei Wuyin, maybe even joining him, but she decided against it in the end. She didn¡¯t want to be a burden or a distraction, and she had her own goals to aplish. But knowing that Wei Wuyin wouldn¡¯t ever consider her as either of those things warmed her heart just thinking about him.


    When she caught her mind wandering into such thoughts, she blushed slightly. When has she ever felt warm emotions at the mere thought of a person¡¯s treatment of her?


    In the end, she downed a cup of golden-colored juice. "This is delicious!" After regaining her normal emotional state, Qing Qiumu beautifully smiled and looked at the ceiling. She could faintly remember the image of a white-robed figure projected above.


    "I¡¯ll see youter!" She rose, paid her bill, and left the eatery.


    -----


    "Here it is." Wei Wuyin floated several dozen meters high, looking at a lone mountain covered in grey dirt. The aura of destion was extremely strong here. He wasn¡¯t alone. In fact, there were tens of thousands of individuals behind him, all segregated in multiple groups of different origins.


    Humans and Elves were standing around, their expressions filled with interest, uncertainty, expectations, and disbelief. Was this Holy Son really going to open the Grand Earth Cache for everyone? This thought emerged in all of their minds without fail.


    There were Grey Sands Elves, Verdant Forest Elves, Navy River Elves, and ck Mountain Elves present.


    The Grey Sands Elves were garbed in grey, their skin-tones darker, leaning towards bronze color. They gave off a bleak feeling of destion and emptiness.


    The Verdant Forest Elves all had green eyes, various colored hair, and pale expressions. Their auras were natural, feeling as if they were nts that went along with the breeze.


    The Navy River Elves had blue scales littered haphazardly across their skin, and even small gills on their necks. These weren¡¯t a product of natural birth, but cultivation methods that changed their appearance, integrating Aquatic Energies into their bodies. It was the only way for them to survive the Noxious Seas, so their auras were dark and mysterious like the depths of any ocean.


    The ck Mountain Elves were very dark brown in skin tone, some even ck like soot. Their skin evolved from adjusting to the heat of the Scorched Skies. They gave off hot auras that amped the temperature.


    The leaders of these tribes had all gathered here today, their auras suppressed, but space still trembled. There were at least three hundred Realmlords present with a dozen Timelords. Of course, this included the human natives of the five regions.


    Not a single elite powerhouse of this continent wished to miss the opening of a fabled cache said to possess the Divine Items left behind by the various Divinities. ThisGrand Earth Cache was said to have been left by the True Deste Divinity, Divine Lord Desi!


    Grand Priestess Si De and the other members of the True Deste Temple gathered together, their expressions solemn as they saw the mass of elite experts. A member asked cautiously, "Is this right?"


    "..." The other members were also uncertain. In ancient legends, when the first two Divine Children were decided upon, they had used their caches to form the Holy ns that stood at the apex today. Wouldn¡¯t giving away this cache result in them losing the ability to rival the other ns?


    Grand Priestess Si De frowned. She also had her doubts, but whenever she tried to sneakily inquire into Wei Wuyin¡¯s intentions, she would be left breathless in the bedroom. She learned her lesson to not ask. Of course, she would never admit that thest few times were on purpose.


    But since Wei Wuyin, their Holy Son, was intent on keeping it a secret, she didn¡¯t try to truly pry.


    Not far away, a young woman and old man watched the gathering of the most elite powerhouses.


    "I can¡¯t believe he went through with it. Even if he wanted chaos, isn¡¯t this too much?" The young woman was thoroughly amazed at how these figures that stood at the top of this world unhesitatingly gathered today.


    The old man smiled, "If you only see the golden treasure above, you¡¯ll never see the dagger below."


    "...what?" The young woman was extremely confused. When did this old bastard start speaking in proverbs? She frustratedly huffed, "Exin!" She grew more and more frustrated, feeling like she wascking intelligence every single time Wei Wuyin was involved.


    The old man nced at the young woman, sighing with a shake of his head. "Why are you observing this Holy Son as a normal Holy Child? Is his goal the same as the others?"


    The young woman went into deep thought, trying to consider the meaning behind his words. Wei Wuyin¡¯s goal? The Holy Son¡¯s goal? What were they? After a long moment, her eyes brightened with enlightened insight. She looked at the multiple experts present, trying to find the Holy ns.


    Seeing the young woman finally obtain an understanding of the truth and hidden schemeid out, the old man smiled in approval. He continued, "Chaos is a mere smokescreen, fleeting and blinding. And here I wondered how he¡¯d solve that issue, when he never saw it as an issue." The more the old man noticed Wei Wuyin¡¯s moves, the more he praised him.


    "But are they really going to fall for this trap?" The young woman asked curiously. If the old man could think of it, couldn¡¯t they?


    The old manughed, "You¡¯re giving them way too much credit. They already did." Just as he said those words, as if the heavens were verifying them, two floating shapes emerged on the horizon simultaneously. The attention of everyone gathered onto the two erging shapes.


    "It¡¯s the Holy ns! Is that their Holy Voidships?!" Someone eximed in rampant excitement.


    "They¡¯ve actually arrived! This is going to be an insanepetition against the leaders of our world! I can¡¯t wait!"


    "Wait? Let¡¯s hope they don¡¯t sh lest we all die. I just hope there¡¯s some soup left of the Divine Cache."


    Floating silently, Wei Wuyin turned towards the approaching aerial vehicles that graced the sky with a majestic momentum. After a moment of thought, he flipped his palm. The Earth Element Badge of Divinity appeared. On its small surface were two arrows on its surface bing thicker and thicker. They pointed towards the two shapes in the distance. Heughed with content, "So you came."


    Sometimes it¡¯s best to go the hard-hitting approach, imperious and domineering, direct and straightforward.


    Other times, schemes and plotting doesn¡¯t hurt. A little sinister maniption and tactical nning was never a bad thing in this cultivation world.


    But the absolute best time is when you intend to mix them both.

 Chapter 465 - 461: Grand Earth Cache Opening

    <h4>Chapter 465 - 461: Grand Earth Cache Opening </h4>


    A figure blurred, arriving beside Wei Wuyin with a solemn air. Their pretty eyes gazed at the two approaching figures in the distance with a dark expression. This was Ai Yin. She didn¡¯t speak, but she stayed near Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. She was extremely cautious of the Holy ns, especially guessing their intentions. There were numerous rumors that called into question the legitimacy of these Holy ns, believing their Holy Bloodline had thinned too much, being unfit.


    There were numerous individuals calling for Wei Wuyin¡¯s inclusion, to be integrated into the Holy ns. These words weren¡¯t just external, but even a few of the elite experts of the Holy ns were concerned. The sessive generations of awakened Inherited Holy Children became progressively worse in terms of quality, with some of these Inherited Holy Children not amounting to much at all.


    They would disy their Holy Bloodline and Badges of Divinity before others without the ability to back it up. It dissatisfied many.


    Ai Yin knew one of these Holy ns harbored ill-intentions while the other sought to bring Wei Wuyin to their side using marriage. If that didn¡¯t work, who knew what they would do. But with these two differing opinions, the Holy ns were in conflict.


    Wei Wuyin learned the two Holy ns were called the Lei and Shaung ns. The Lei n held the Lightning Element Badge of Divinity, and they worshipped the Divinity named Yuni. The Shaung n held the Ice Element Badge of Divinity, and they worshipped the Divinity Motu.


    ording to the records, the Central Region was created by the merging of the Lightning and Ice Regions. At the time, the Four Extreme Continent was named the Six Extreme Continent. But after thousands of years, the two territories with Holy Children had merged somehow, shrinking the continent¡¯s overall size.


    It is likely that the Deste Lands will simrly merge, turning the Four Extreme Continent into the Three Extreme Continent.


    As the figures above arrived, unleashing waves of pulsating air pressure as they moved, Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but be awed. They were in the shape of oceanic freighters with a length that spanned for tens of miles and an extremely wide width. On the t surface were several pces and buildings, suitable for living within, instead of the usual shipping containers. It seemed like a miniature city!


    These were Holy Voidships, vehicles of monstrous proportions, that could traverse the void. Legends said they were left behind by the Divinities, given to the Holy Children in hopes they could breach the Mortal Limits, breaking the shackles of this world.


    Wei Wuyin, as someone who knew of the outside world, knew this held a bit of truth in it. Because this was the long lost voidships used to traverse between stars and the Dark Void! They had shown up during the golden era of the King of Everlore, but they vanished for some inexplicable reason.


    The only ones capable of making these ships were Starlords, and the only ones capable of having enough astral force to urge it through the Dark Void were Starlords! But having it fly through normal space, even Realmlords could handle that task.


    He had only read about these ships, both in the Myriad Monarch Sect and inside the True Deste Temple. When he saw them for the first time, he was amazed and awed. They were extremely long! They were truly like floating cities!


    A burning desire to own one red within his heart.


    "Hmph! As Void Dragons, why do we need such a pathetic tool?" Kratos disdained the concept of Voidships, and was extremely vocal about it. Even when Wei Wuyin had read about it in the True Deste Temple, it red with contempt at the notion.


    They could open Void Portals, traverse the true void in moments, why the need for such a gaudy trinket?


    Wei Wuyin shook his head. "Why own a Grand Sky Pce when you can sleep outside? Because it feels awesome!" That was his point of view at least. While a little childish, he still wished to maintain his heart of innocence. If he lost that, he would lose the excitement to explore the world and have dreams.


    Furthermore, traveling using his Void Bloodline Powers that took too much of his own energy and lost arge portion of a journey¡¯s benefits. He loved sightseeing, so traveling without needing to expend his own energies was a blessing, and arriving at one¡¯s destination a little slower than instantaneously was also a precious gift.


    The torrential surging of wind from the massive entities was terrifying. Fortunately, everyone present was experts among experts. They urged their astral force and shielded themselves from the rapid winds, observing in awe.


    The two ships halted a few miles away from the gathered crowd, allowing everyone to clearly observe their glorious design and exquisite functions. They floated in the void the same way ships floated on water. There was a little wobbling as if they rode the ambient space like waves.


    Ai Yin inched closer to Wei Wuyin. Wei Wuyin looked at her faintly trembling body, those eyes of hers hiding a ferocity toy it all on the line. Considering Wei Wuyin had yet to impregnate anyone, she wasn¡¯t willing to allow a single thing of harm to reach him.


    But Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in his heart. ¡¯<i>You might be a Timelord, but your cultivation base is suppressed in this world. During the Season of Regression, you might not even be stronger than me.</i>¡¯ This thought shed through his mind as two figures from each Holy voidship, totalling four, left and approached.


    They weren¡¯t the Inherited Holy Children, but Envoys.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother with them. Clearly they wanted toe to him, talk about the Grand Earth Cache with their solemn expressions and grandiose air. He merely turned and shouted to the world, "The rules of the Grand Earth Cache Opening will be simple. No one is allowed to enter until I¡¯ve explored and ounted for its contents. Then, I¡¯ll allow the experts to bid on individual objects.


    "I won¡¯t be handling this, but my most trusted Grand Priestess will. Anyone who breaks this rule, well, you know others won¡¯t allow that, so I won¡¯t go into that. After all, you¡¯re not just robbing me, but everyone here. Thepetition will be fairly held, as long as you¡¯re bidding and have the wealth on you, you¡¯ll have it. If you do not have your bidded price, you¡¯ll forfeit the item and it¡¯ll go to the next highest bidder. Understood?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice was carried by mental energies, entering everyone¡¯s mind with absolute rity.


    The Holy Envoys were startled by Wei Wuyin¡¯s words. Their expressions darkened.


    Wei Wuyin continued to ignore them, "I¡¯ve sent a list of materials that will go for ten times the estimated value. If you have some of the highest valued ones, you can automatically reserve any item amongst the list for yourself. You don¡¯t have to worry about me keeping anything for myself. I won¡¯t be bringing in storage rings on my person, but the items that belong to my Holy Bloodline, such as a Holy Starship and those other Holy Items, will be mine."


    After he said that, he swore an extremely vicious oath to ease their worries, in which included that he nor anyone he knew had previously entered or taken anything from the cache prior to today, and he floated to the base of the lone mountain. He held the Earth Element Token into the sky and activated it. He felt the Grand Earth Intent within the badge re up, then interact with him, and burst into vast, piercing light that entered the sky.


    The crowd was watching with widened eyes, seeing the divine light enter the sky. They were wondering if a phenomenon would ur, but what happened left them disappointed. After the light entered the sky, another light pierced down. Then, an opening formed in the base of the mountain.


    Many felt tempted, but the auras of others kept them in check. They didn¡¯t wish to move forward and be sted into nothingness. And so, when they saw someone else seemingly itch with greed, their eyes lit up dangerously as they sought to strike. Unfortunately, no one took the bait.


    The Holy ns were extremely gloomy, looking at the crowd and Wei Wuyin. They, too, wanted to venture inside first. The dangers, however, were too high.


    The young woman sighed, "Like you said, they¡¯re keeping each other in check. They¡¯re just waiting for someone to slip up."


    The old man chuckled, "Fear everywhere."


    The hrious part was that Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t immediately enter. He allowed a wide-open path into the opening, yet for a solid minute, not a single individual acted. Wei Wuyin pouted.


    In truth, he wanted to see someone get sted by the astral force of hundreds of Realmlords. How glorious would that be? This was why he stayed. Well, maybe one day. He turned away and shot into the opening.


    When he arrived, entering the cache, it was an extremely expansive room filled with boxes and transparent pirs holding specific materials, tools, and items. At the back was a particr tool of a certain enormity!


    A Holy Voidship!


    His eyes brightened considerably. When he swept his eyes across the room, his heart violently pounded! So much? Everything...EVERYTHING he needed was in this room! Soul Ash of Divine Jade? A shit ton! Spatial Jade Crystal?! So much! All sorts of things the starfieldcked!!!


    With a heavy smirk, his heart throbbed endlessly as boundless Void Force gushed out of his pores. Heughed in his heart.


    After merely five seconds passed, Wei Wuyin exited the opening, his expression absolutely calm and collected. He looked at everyone, sweeping his gaze across the entire audience with an increasingly chilly gaze.


    He stopped his gaze onto the Lei n¡¯s Holy Envoys. With the loudest voice filled with blistering anger, he roared at the Lei n with unfathomably trembling rage in his voice: "EVERYTHING HAS BEEN STOLEN!"


    "..."


    "..."


    "WHAT?!" The crowd of elite experts went wild!

 Chapter 466 - 462: Thieves!

    <h4>Chapter 466 - 462: Thieves! </h4>


    Grand Priestess Si De¡¯s expression was amongst the first whose expressions twisted, filled with horror, disbelief, and shock. She, alongside several other figures, shot towards the opening with extraordinary swiftness. Most were caught off-guard by Wei Wuyin¡¯s words, unsure how to react.


    Those who were Timelords were the first to react, so including Grand Priestess Si De, Ai Yin, and Hu Ran, the others from the Scorched Skies, Noxious Seas, and the Zephyr ins had simultaneously acted. They blurred, zipping past Wei Wuyin with unprecedented speed.


    The others that might¡¯ve acted to stop them before were stunned, their hearts beating with anticipation. A few prayed that Wei Wuyin¡¯s words were false. Yet after a few seconds, the Timelords exited. Their hearts sunk as the dark, enraged, and usatory expressions painted these powerhouses¡¯ faces.


    "WHO?!" Grand Priestess Si De roared, her aura erupting fiercely with killing intent. While Wei Wuyin might¡¯ve decided to trade the resources, he was trading them, not losing everything for nothing. Now, there was nothing.


    The other Timelords deeply frowned, looking at Wei Wuyin.


    Feeling the gazes on him, Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression became unfathomably dark. Before he could even respond, Ai Yin spoke up.


    "The Holy Son of Grand Earth swore a tightly sealed oath. He nor any of us from the Deste Lands had entered the Grand Earth Cache prior to today. Furthermore, do you all truly not know the movements of the Holy Son? Not trust that your men were watching dutifully? Could they have missed that sky piercing light?" Ai Yin was calm, standing beside Wei Wuyin protectively.


    Regardless if the cache was empty or not, Wei Wuyin¡¯s safety was paramount. He carried the Holy Bloodline.


    The others recalled Wei Wuyin¡¯s path. Furthermore, he wore no spatial rings or objects with spatial fluctuations. To add, he was only inside for a few seconds yet the space inside was impossibly huge. They couldn¡¯t imagine how much was contained within or how many objects that couldn¡¯t be stored inside normal spatial rings. Their hearts groaned in pain, twisted in a sense of loss and rage.


    The entire crowd was stunned, unable to believe it. Was this real or was this an orchestrated act? A few didn¡¯t believe it, testing their luck as they shot into the opening. The Timelords didn¡¯t stop them, allowing them to confirm it with their own eyes.


    One by one, experts went in and came out with dejected expressions twisted with anger and usatory nces. They experienced the same emotions as the Timelords.


    Who was it?!


    The Holy ns¡¯ Envoys were silently watching, simrly shocked by these baffling events. But one of the Lei n¡¯s Envoys was particrly ill-at-ease. Wei Wuyin was staring at him with a vicious re and didn¡¯t move his gaze away. This started to attract others¡¯ attention.


    Grand Priestess Si De¡¯s aura soon settled. She had no direction for her rage, so she could only calm down, much to her dissatisfaction. She wanted to vent. Those sightless eyes of hers went to Wei Wuyin, and when she noticed his re, she followed his gaze to the skittish Lei n Envoy.


    Why was he staring at them like that?


    The others caught on too.


    In fact, the moment Wei Wuyin exited the opening, his eyes were fixated on that particr member. The other Lei n Envoy frowned, he questioned: "Do you have an issue, Holy Son of Grand Earth?"


    Due to the presence of multiple Holy Sons, and the fact that Wei Wuyin held the Earth Element Badge of Divinity, he was referred to by this title.


    Wei Wuyin deeply frowned, the light in his eyes turned vicious and violent, shocking everyone. His aura surged, spiritual pressure erupting that staggered all the nearby experts regardless of their cultivation. With a step, he blurred towards the Lei n Envoy while shouting: "Give me your Spatial Ring!"


    His demand caught both the Lei n Envoy and the others off-guard. Still, under attack and having a profound cultivation at the Temporal Eye Phase, he reacted swiftly and pped out a palm towards the approaching Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin arrived just a few feet from him before the palm smacked into his chest, pushing it inwards and sending him explosively back. His body was like a cannonball as it shot backwards and heavily crashed into the ground, shocking everyone!


    "You!" Grand Priestess Si De roared in madness.


    "No!" Ai Yin screamed in horror.


    They both explosively shot out, the former with a grey short sword in her hand slicing towards the Lei n Envoy who struck while thetter arrived at Wei Wuyin¡¯s location, ready to inject restorative energies.


    Grand Priestess Si De erupted with terrifying Deste Intent, it was pure and untouched as an endless deste force gushed out towards the Lei n Envoy. Shocked, he retaliated with a ward of violet-colored lightning force.


    BOOM!


    A violent collision of power sundered the skies and rent the earth. Many individuals panicked as deste force spread out alongside the violent and erratic lightning power. A few experts were too slow, struck by these two powers and nearly killed.


    "What are you doing?!" The other Lei n Envoy supported his ally, instantly joining the fight, a bundle of violet-colored lightning force surged out with sinister crackles. The two ganged up on Si De who fought violently, seemingly having lost her mind. Every strike was followed through with lethal intent by her, carrying a vast amount of deste force.


    Their expressions instantly turned ugly as they were beaten back continuously. Her strikes were extremely difficult to deal with. Grand Priestess Si De revealed her Deste Astral Soul¡¯s power!


    "How can she be so strong?!" The Lei n Envoys simultaneously thought, defending the best they could. One of them was hit by a sword ray of destion, their arm turned dry and devoid of life in a mere second. He had to cut it off in haste, their expressions pale.


    "Wait!" A few Timelords hurriedly interfered including the Shuang n¡¯s Envoys. They held Grand Priestess Si De back, separating her from the Envoys with much effort. When everything settled, Grand Priestess Si De scoffed, not bothering with them any longer as she shot towards Wei Wuyin with heavy concern reflected in her eyes.


    Ai Yin was already there tending to Wei Wuyin¡¯s wounds, stabilizing his condition. He coughed out some grey-colored blood and his expression was pale, but he was alive. Ai Yin was also pale, feeling fear she hadn¡¯t felt before. When Wei Wuyin was struck, she felt her heart sink to the bottomless depths of despair.


    She knew she had to reevaluate her emotions towards Wei Wuyin. While he conquered her body, did he also conquer her heart?


    When Grand Priestess Si De saw the grey-colored blood at the edge of Wei Wuyin¡¯s lips, killing intent shed within her eyes, but also a little surprise. Wei Wuyin had survived a direct strike from a Timelord at close range, and that startled her. While Timelords were suppressed, they were still so much stronger than Realmlords.


    The Shuang n¡¯s Envoys realized the situation could deteriorate into all-out war after seeing the violent and readying auras of every member of the Deste Lands. They seemed ready to pounce, even if it meant throwing their lives away.


    One of the Shuang n Envoys, a gorgeous young woman with ash-colored hair, stepped forward. She spoke with an elegant posture and a soft and disarming voice, "May I ask why the Holy Son of Grand Earth is so angry? Perhaps we can ease your grievance towards the Lei n." Her act as a mediator was spot-on, not mentioning anything about how Wei Wuyin attacked first or how he was struck, but the core of the issue.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes lit with happiness. He would give her a thumbs up if he wasn¡¯t performing a show. He angrily spat out a wad of grey blood, his eyes gleaming with murder. "My grievance? Is it just my grievance that needs to be addressed? What about my people? What about you all here?!"


    The young woman was startled. Sheposed herself and said, "Holy Son of Grand Earth, I¡¯m not following." In truth, no one understood exactly why Wei Wuyin attacked the Lei n, but they were smart enough to understand that he had suspicions towards them.


    After all, which of them werecking in intelligence or the gathering of it? The news that the Lei n wanted to act against Wei Wuyin was as well known as the Shuang n¡¯s desire to intermix Holy Bloodlines. Someone had leaked this information and it was even verified by their sources!


    If someone were to act against him, it would only be the Holy ns, and the only Holy n with ill-intent was the Lei n! They weren¡¯t idiots.


    "You don¡¯t understand? Then let me exin!" Wei Wuyin said with a growl, turning to the Lei n Envoy that he attacked. "You must truly be stupid. You stole the things that had my Holy Bloodline Mark on them? Things that BELONGS TO ME, and YOU expect ME not to notice while carrying it? Do I look incapable or are you just a fucking idiot!" His rage was pure, his emotions felt genuine.


    That Lei n Envoy was startled into a panic, uncertain what Wei Wuyin meant. Stole? Holy Bloodline Mark? When? What?


    Then he recalled Wei Wuyin¡¯s demand to check his Spatial Ring, how he was staring at him from the beginning. The others present recalled this too, they were suspicious now and sought a clear exnation.


    Grand Priestess Si De asked, "Are you saying the Lei n stole the cache contents?!" Her words were like a white sh to everyone¡¯s minds. Was it true?!


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he took out the Earth Element Badge of Divinity and a piercing light shot into the sky. The crowd¡¯s eyes followed it, then the light shot down and engulfed the Lei n Envoy before he could react.


    "Thieves!" Wei Wuyin shouted while pointing his finger, trembling from his apparent rage.


    "Impossible! We¡¯ve never taken anything from the Grand Earth Cache!" The Lei n Envoy was terrified. This was a heavy, incredibly heavy usation being lobbied by a Holy Son! If they stole it and their identities were hidden, then there was no issue, but if they were found out? The trouble...


    "Liars!" Someone amongst the crowd who hated the Lei n raged with a booming shout empowered by spiritual force. He poured fuel to the zing suspicions.


    "The Lei n are a bunch of thieves! They stole from right under our noses! The treasures were very recently taken, not even a few days ago!" Someone shouted amongst the Timelords, having scanned the time energies of the cache room. Of course, this was all manipted by a certain someone, but it was verified by other Timelords. If the time energies of recent arrivals was truly studied, it would be shortly after Wei Wuyin announced opening it up to everyone!


    Since Wei Wuyin swore an oath that he¡¯d never entered nor any of the Deste Lands individuals, then that only left outsiders! And the only ones who have the gall to do something outright defying religious principles and morality, such as stealing from their own Divinities, were those who felt themselves above all the other inhabitants of their world!


    The Holy ns!


    "We didn¡¯t steal anything!" The Lei n Envoys shouted in panic as they proimed their innocence, seeing the murderous gazes targeted towards them.


    Hu Ran¡¯s dark, imposing voice resounded. "Then, let us see the contents of your spatial ring!" As a member of the Deste Lands, and a human, he already felt entitled to the Grand Earth Cache, so his expression was the most violent.


    The Lei n Envoy was about to agree when he recalled the still shining light engulfing him, a feeling of uncertainty emerged in his heart. What if he had an item with the Grand Earth Holy Bloodline Mark? What if he had just a single item?


    Where would the rest be? Where could the rest of it be?


    His expression grew uglier and uglier.


    Even if the Lei n didn¡¯t have it...


    He gulped heavily, uncertain what to do.


    Before he could decide what to do, or figure out the suspicious points, Wei Wuyin¡¯s demanding voice exploded!


    "They wish to escape! SURROUND THEM!!!"

 Chapter 467 - 463: Ill Show You My Right

    <h4>Chapter 467 - 463: I''ll Show You My Right </h4>


    Run?


    The Lei n Envoys were stunned. Simrly, the experts of the Four Extreme Continents were briefly taken aback, but after noticing the Lei n Envoy used of holding stolen item originating from the Grand Earth Cache hesitate, and the fact that Wei Wuyin, the Holy Son, was the one who spoke, they acted!


    The first to act were the Grand Kings of the Deste Lands. As if under concerted agreement, they evoked their Worldly Domains and blurred into an encirclement formation around the Lei n Envoys.


    "Stop the VOIDSHIP!" Wei Wuyin added, a little disappointed that these Grand Kings were only acting in a limited manner. Fortunately, this order ignited the suspicions and caused the Timelords to act. They all burst with imposingly devastating auras, changing the topography while they turned intoets of multi-colored lights.


    The ship couldn¡¯t even move before the Timelords surrounded it. The Realmlords below from the other regions of the Four Extreme Continent decided to take action as well, supporting the Timelords and even surrounding the Shuang n¡¯s Voidship.


    Wei Wuyin wanted to give these proactive individuals several thumbs-up.


    "What is the meaning of this?!" The Lei n Envoy who lost an arm to Grand Priestess Si De shouted in anger, his aura surging in retaliation. But his aura was thoroughly suppressed by thebined efforts of two Timelords. His expression became extremely ugly, as if he was forced to eat disgusting feces.


    When has the Holy ns ever been treated with such disregard? Such disrespect?!


    The Shuang n Envoy, the ash-colored hair young woman tried to remain calm, but between her trimmed brows were a wisp of anger. "Holy Son of Grand Earth, what is the meaning of this?! My Shuang n demands an exnation!" Clearly, she felt that the Holy Son was responsible for all this.


    Wei Wuyin looked at this Shuang n Envoy with an internal smile but an external frown. "Meaning of this? MEANING OF THIS?! You steal from the Deste Lands, from the people of the Four Regions, and you dare have the gall ask me such a question?! Outrageous!" Wei Wuyin spat. His words affected these experts, fueling the anger, confusion, usations, and dislike they held towards the Holy ns. This was especially so for the four Elven Tribes.


    They were particrly incensed and hateful, clearly hating the Holy ns more. In fact, the majority that surrounded the Shuang n proactively were the elves. While Wei Wuyin had Ai Yin, an elf, beside him, all the other Holy n members were humans and treated them as lesser beings.


    "You should give us an exnation! You dare steal and attempt to run?!" Hu Ran¡¯s imposing voice erupted, directly cing guilty crimes on their heads. Everyone was too riled up to realize that might not be the case, and in truth, a few of them didn¡¯t even care. They just hated the Lei n.


    The Shuang n Envoy was thoroughly enraged. "What exnation, prey tell, do we owe you?" Seeing their normally calm and gentle representative reveal such emotions, those aboard the Shuang n¡¯s Voidship who were watching all this with gnashed teeths and twisted expressions.


    The injustice!


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t want this to go into a rabbit hole of arguments and have everything unravel. Instead, he demanded from the Lei n Envoy who struck him, "You, empty your Spatial Ring! For everyone! Show us your guilt!"


    The fact he wanted the Lei n Envoy to empty everything before everyone was shocking to everyone, but then they agreed internally. They felt invested in this. Everyone present felt that they had a chance to obtain the contents of the Grand Earth Cache, left untouched for thousands of years, containing the blessings of a Divinity!


    Did the Lei n steal from us?!


    These were their thoughts. It wasn¡¯t just Wei Wuyin¡¯s Grand Earth Cache, it was theirs!


    The old man and the young woman watching from a distance wore very animated expressions. The former was utterly awed, almost apuding. The young woman was thoroughly shocked. What was happening?! Did the Lei n actually steal the Grand Earth Cache?


    The Lei n Envoy gritted his teeth. He asked in a dark voice, "You want me, ME, to show my spatial ring to everyone? You wish to humiliate me, US?! The Holy n of Lei! Do you?! DO YOU EVEN HAVE THE RIGHT?!" The Lei n Envoy raged. The contents of someone¡¯s spatial rings were sacred and precious, often containing their life¡¯s greatest secrets. To ask for it to be shown to everyone was of the utmost disrespect.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened. Everyone here is deserving of thumbs-up all around! They are just ying into the perfect scenario! He couldn¡¯t have done it better himself even if he yed all the roles!


    Just as he was about to speak, putting the nail in the Lei n¡¯s coffin. A voice, calm and authoritative, spoke out. "He doesn¡¯t."


    When the voice resounded, everyone turned to the Lei n¡¯s Voidship, their eyes narrowed and the light of surprise emerging. A young, handsome youth that was a little on the chubby side yet still extraordinary, soared out of the Lei n¡¯s Voidship with flickering bits of lightning around his entire body.


    He was dressed in a white robe! The signature white robe that all Holy Children wore!


    The Lei n Envoy who lost an arm eximed and hurriedly kneeled mid-air, "Holy Son of Dark Lightning!"


    His words made everyone realize who this individual was. The Inherited Holy Child of the Lei n! Also, the possessor of the Lightning Element Badge! The badge itself floated above his head imperiously, sending crackles of violet lightning surging about as if it was a divine object of lightning.


    Wei Wuyin inspected this neer, sneering inside his mind. The badge¡¯s astonishing disy of lightning wasn¡¯t a function of the badge itself, but some external formation ced on it. How mboyant.


    Regardless, he had walked right into his scheme. Truly, he couldn¡¯t have nned it better. At first, he was thinking of using these experts to drag this Holy Son out, but to think he came out himself.


    From the beginning, Wei Wuyin knew his greatest obstacle to obtaining the Badges of Divinities would be the Holy ns. Because to obtain the other badges, he originally thought he needed to kill the other Holy Child. After obtaining the Badge of Divinity, he discovered he was half-right.


    The trial was still a trial and the participants, native or foreign, were allpetitors. There was a hidden function within the badges to allow one to obtain the others directly, but one has to be in close proximity to activate it. Considering the Holy Children stayed inside the Holy Cities, he needed to lure them out.


    Technically, he could stealthily enter into the Holy Cities and challenge them, but what after? What if these Starlords could sense him prior to the challenge? What if the formations were tooplicated? What if they could interfere in the challenge?! What if...? Too many what ifs were involved, too many variables.


    For one, he didn¡¯t feel like getting instantly killed due to being ignorant nor swarmed. That would be too bothersome.


    The Lei n already had notions of killing him, removing him from the equation, so he might as well act first. And now? He had an army of the world¡¯s greatest experts to prevent any form of swarming tactics! And with good reason!


    Wei Wuyin looked at the Holy Son of Dark Lightning, his eyes narrowed. "I don¡¯t?" He inquired with a sinister tone.


    The Holy Son of Dark Lightning was unfazed, "You don¡¯t." His words were a direct challenge. While he might be an Inherited Holy Child, he had the backing of a Holy n, a Starlord. He feared no one here. Not even Wei Wuyin, this so-called Holy Son with the most nascent of foundations. To him, it wasughable that Wei Wuyin would even dare to challenge him.


    "..." A silence was birthed as the confrontation of two Holy Children, one inherited and one earned, began.


    Wei Wuyin took out his Earth Element Badge with a faint smile. "I don¡¯t?" Wei Wuyin asked again, but people saw that he wasn¡¯t directing the question to anyone in particr. He started to slowly fly towards the Voidship, looking at the Holy Son of Dark Lightning with a glimmer in his eye.


    The Holy Son of Dark Lightning was startled for a moment. In a sh, a dozen Realmlords surrounded him like guardian angels, dead-set on protecting him with their lives. And he felt rxed and confident, revealing a fearless smile.


    Wei Wuyin slowly approached, causing a tension to form in the air. Ai Yin was directly beside him with Si De. They flew with him, one on his right and one on his left.


    The Lei n Envoys saw this and blurred to a mirrored side at the Holy Son of Dark Lightning¡¯s side. Despite the piercing light shining on one, they still looked imposing. The other Timelords didn¡¯t stop their movements, curious about this development.


    Wei Wuyin kept approaching until he reached a hundred meters from the Lei n¡¯s Inherited Holy Son. When he did, he internally frowned. Why did it require such a close distance?! A hundred meters might berge for mortals, but it was less than a tenth of a step for cultivators at their level.


    How difficult would it be to approach someone at this distance without being noticed?! He wasn¡¯t an assassin! That aside, he rxed.


    "I¡¯ll show you my right," Wei Wuyin dered. Rising the Earth Element Badge of Divinity in his hands, and then he shouted: "I, Holy Son of Grand Earth, challenge the Holy Son of Dark Lightning!" These words were merely for show, not required.


    But it added to the theatrical effect!


    The crowd was shocked! And then, the two badges whirled rapidly and shot into the sky likeets. They vanished for a brief second before two light beams engulfed Wei Wuyin and this Inherited Holy Son with speed that even Timelords couldn¡¯t react to.

 Chapter 468 - 464: Badge, Get!

    <h4>Chapter 468 - 464: Badge, Get! </h4>


    Instantly, the beam of light red and everyone besides the two Holy Sons were moved far, far away. For ten miles of distance, only they were untouched. Even therge Voidships were pushed back by the light, unable to resist.


    "What¡¯s happening?!" Those two words left the mouths of too many, nearly forming an artificial echo. Everyone present, be it peak powerhouses or elite experts, were astounded by this development. A challenge?!


    This was possible?!


    They didn¡¯t even know Holy Children could challenge each other! Furthermore, the light that came from the skies was well-known as the light of Divinity, so this was something approved by the Gods?! Uncertain how to respond or if their response even mattered, they could only look on and watch with confusion and anticipation.


    Ai Yin and Si De were stunned, they even tried to resist the light initially, but were left defeated. They stared at the curtain of light that separated them from Wei Wuyin, their worried emotions betrayed by their expressions. They didn¡¯t know what this was or why this was happening, but they prayed for Wei Wuyin¡¯s safety. Grand Priestess Si De even started chanting a prayer.


    But the one they worried about wasughing loudly in his heart. Oh, and in reality.


    The Holy Son of Dark Lightning was deeply startled by the sudden environmental changes. He found himself standing on a floating tform of solid light, surrounded by a cylindrical curtain of light that shielded him from seeing the outside world. "What is this?!" He questioned with a tinge of fear quivering within his voice.


    While he couldn¡¯t see the outside world, everyone could observe the inside. The two Holy Sons were a mere hundred meters away from each other, on a battle tform constructed from pure light. The light was the same divine light they were familiar with.


    "Battle for the Elementus Tokens will soon begin! Both Chosen Candidates shall fight until victory is imed! Surrender is impossible, but mercy can be disyed." A booming voice filled with divine majesty erupted, causing everyone present to tremble!


    The Voice of the Gods!


    While the others were immersed in awe, Wei Wuyin knew the truth. It was just the old ghost acting as the overseer for this trial. While he was an Immortal, likely having a profound cultivation prior to losing it, he was merely a Spiritform servant at the moment. If he was a god-like existence before, he could be considered to have fallen.


    Regardless, he faintly smiled.


    While the Holy Bloodline awakens every hundred years, after an Inherited Holy Child reaches three hundred years old, it moves to the next avable Awakened in the lineage. This was clearly designed in the case of unexpected deaths.


    But it matched with the trial¡¯s requirements, ensuring thepetitors were always in the same age range. If not, he would have to face that Starlord! That would be utterly impossible. Still, this Chosen Candidate of the Lightning Element Badge was merely a few decades beyond two hundred. His cultivation was notughable by any means.


    Despite his current age, this Holy Son of Dark Lightning was a genius that outmatched every normal genius in his starfield. He had reached the Light Reflection Phase, the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, and seemed to have been in that phase for a few decades.


    Even Lin Ming was only at the Soul Idol Phase, and he was a Blessed who obtained the legacy of the Divine King Han Xei. It was clear that background, environment, and instructors bore a heavy factor in one¡¯s cultivation base.


    The Holy Son of Dark Lightning turned to Wei Wuyin after realizing the voice¡¯s intentions and desire. They were to fight! And the winner will obtain tokens? Were they the Badges of Divinity?!


    "You...you want to take my Badge of Divinity!" The Inherited Holy Son screamed. He found this ludicrous. How was this even possible?! Was it because of what he said? That Wei Wuyin had no right to act against his subordinate?! A dark, heavy sinking feeling of regret swarmed his heart.


    Wei Wuyin had killed a Realmlord! Not defeated, killed! While he was an Inherited Holy Son that rarely fought anyone other than teachers and practice partners! When has he ever been put in real danger before?! When would they ever allow him to be in real danger?!


    His life was extremely precious, and he had a posse of Realmlords and two Timelords watching him at all times. Even while he slept, while he ate, while he indulged in sensual pleasures!


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t care about his panic or struggles.


    "Begin!" The voice shouted.


    "...W-Wait!" The Holy Son of Dark Lightning shouted in abject fear, not wanting to fight. He forgot to even protect himself. Unfortunately, surrender wasn¡¯t an option. And his Holy Bloodline? Well, it wouldn¡¯t exist after he loses his badge. As for himself? Well, he was irrelevant.


    Wei Wuyin used his two fingers, outstretched them, gathering saber light at their tip and sliced it across the former Holy Son of Dark Lightning¡¯s neck without moving an inch. A sh of saber light erupted for a brief moment.


    "Gargh!" A choked sound filled with blood and struggle resounded. Despite his cultivation base being profound for his age, what was he before Wei Wuyin? Even at the Soul Idol Phase, those at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase, were absolutely fragile before him. And that wasn¡¯t even using his saber force.


    With eyes filled with grievance and fear, a horrific angle overtook his head as it slowly slid off his shoulders. A heavy thud and a sickening spurt of blood from the decapitated head¡¯s mouth urred. The head even rolled a few feet away, its eyes twisting around uncontrobly.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Everyone, EVERYONE, was silent.


    Some expected an epic battle after hearing the rules.


    Some expected a discussion between the two.


    Some didn¡¯t know what to expect.


    But no one expected this.


    It was an absolute execution.


    Was there such a vast difference between Inherited and Ascended Holy Children? Was it really so terrifying?! Furthermore, did they just witness the death of a Holy Child?! When had that ever happened before? Has that even happened before?!


    Wei Wuyin was unbothered by the shocked silence. After the Holy Son of Dark Lightning¡¯s death, a light flew towards him and arrived in his hand from the sky. The two Tokens of Elementus, one of Lightning and one of Earth, had merged together forming arger triangle. The badge now emitted a strange lightning aura alongside the Grand Earth Intent Aura.


    He assumed this was Dark Lightning Intent, the Apex-level Lightning Intent!


    Abruptly, a surge of information entered his mind, he was absolutely shocked by his discovery! He had seemingly gained control over a portion of the Central Regions. If he willed it, no one could step forth in his territory during the Season of Devils or Grace. Furthermore, he felt as if there was an existence sealed within his territory, under his direct control. When he thought about it, his eyes lit in shocked surprise.


    "Was it the Starlord?" Wei Wuyin was quite curious as to why he felt as if he was in control of this existence¡¯s life and death. The tform and curtain of light soon encapsted around his figure and soared away. He was brought back to the side of Si De, his Grand Priestess, in an instant. When he regained his senses after the sudden transport, he held the merged Badges of Divinity in his hand.


    With a faint smile, he turned to look at the Lei n Envoy and asked, "Do I have the right now?"

 Chapter 469 - 465: Framed!

    <h4>Chapter 469 - 465: Framed! </h4>


    "..."


    The voice of all these experts, especially the former Lei n¡¯s Envoy, seemed to be extinguished at their throats. Complete and utter silence, even from the Deste Lands side. They did not know how to react. Should they be excited? Readying for war?


    The Holy Son of Dark Lightning had just been killed and the Badge of Divinity the Lei n held for millennia was taken away, fused before everyone¡¯s eyes with the newly ascended Holy Son of Grand Earth¡¯s Badge of Divinity? What did this mean? Were the Holy n of Lei still a Holy n? Did they still have the Holy Bloodline?


    Wei Wuyin might normally use these types of unknowns to his advantage, but it¡¯ll be so much easier if he exined the situation. He infused his voice with spiritual strength, loudly exining: "The Lei n has lost their right to hold the Holy Bloodline. From now and evermore, the Lei n has no qualifications to be considered a Holy n. I, the Holy Son of Dual Elementus, has gained control over half the Central Region, the Holy Land of Elements, with this challenge!


    "The Gods have determined to grant me this! Because the Lei n has been deemed unworthy of their Holy Bloodline! And I, for one, agree! They have stolen the treasury of the Gods, using their thieving palms to reach into the Divine Lord Desi¡¯s Cache! They have disgraced Divine Lord Yuni, their Divinity! This is their punishment!" His voice was explosive and each syble made the Lei n experts and Envoys¡¯ expressions be darker, uglier, and filled with fear.


    After Wei Wuyin finished his words, he lifted the newly fused Badge of Divinity and activated its so-called divine light. It pierced into the sky in a manner far, far greater than before. As if the Gods were responding, a thick light beam descended and engulfed Wei Wuyin. The power burrowed into the earth and released a droning sound that trembled the hearts of everyone present.


    To those of True Deste who witnessed this light once before, they were shocked and excited! They chanted in religious scripture! After all, Wei Wuyin had received this light directly after ascending as a Holy Son!


    The numerous experts of the Elven Races and Native Humans were intrigued, awed by the light that emitted vast, unstoppable power. They learned from the chants of the True Deste Temple members and the other experts that this was a pir of divinity for the Holy Son, and that it was even bigger than before!


    After several moments, Wei Wuyin reappeared in the view of everyone. His normally white robes had changed with the runic symbols of the Earth and Lightning Element Badges of Divinity swimming animatedly within.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s words seemed to have been verified by this disy. He, with his unstoppable momentum, pointed at the Lei n Envoy who struck him. "Restrain him!" Was all the words he said, and the Timelords of True Deste decisively acted!


    Ai Yin, Hu Ran, and Grand Priestess Si De shot violently forward with imposing auras. The Lei n¡¯s experts that had once surrounded their Holy Son were stunned. Should they retaliate? But before they could, every Realmlord of True Deste moved!


    Worldly Domains was unleashed! This included the Grey Sands Elves! After all, Ai Yin had acted with Wei Wuyin¡¯s orders! This was a golden opportunity for them and they did not want to miss it. For years, the elven tribes were excluded from the Holy Land of Elements, kept out of the Central Region, forced to face the Season of Devils and be the bulk of the casualties.


    But with Ai Yin¡¯s actions, they had hope that this would change! So they acted!


    The other elven tribes were stunned, but they acted alongside their brethren. Despite their physical differences, they were more interconnected and together than the humans were! Forced out of necessity to survive a mutual struggle and considered unworthy outcasts.


    Even Qing Qiumu, an assumed Verdant Woods Elf, was treated extremely well by the Grey Sands Elves, with not a single elf showing her lust! This showed their respectable bond!


    The Lei n¡¯s experts tried to resist, but it was utterly futile. They were soon restrained, with the Lei n Envoys being restricted by eight Timelords! Besides Hu Ran and Si De, the other six were from the four Elven Tribes!


    "You! You can¡¯t do this!" The Lei n Envoy shouted in anger and grievance. They were a Holy n! This was sphemous! He turned to the other native humans of the three other regions, screaming out, "Help me! Help us!!"


    His cry for help, however, fell on deaf ears. The three other regions of human natives remained entirely silent, not acting careless. After all, the Lei n was a Holy n because of their partial control of the Central Region and bestowment of Divine Support. If they lost this, why act? Furthermore, if it was like Wei Wuyin said, that the Lei n had acted in such a way that the Gods could not tolerate it, wouldn¡¯t they be punished too?


    A terrifying sensation of fear permeated their hearts.


    Seeing no response, the Lei n Envoy turned to the Shuang n, his expression filled with endless desperation. "We¡¯re both Holy ns! We can¡¯t let this happen to us! Help, help us ovee this tribtion!"


    But the Shaung n Envoy¡¯s pretty young woman had a dark, solemn expression. She looked at the fallen corpse of the Holy Son, his beheaded body not even reattached by Divine Light as it normally would be. She looked at Wei Wuyin, whose expression was calm yet chilly. The Lei n and Shuang n had an inseparable history, with even intermarriages happening between them.


    In fact, the now-dead Holy Son was pre-determined to marry the current Holy Daughter. One of the reasons the Lei n wanted to act against Wei Wuyin was due to the Shuang n¡¯s intentions to use their Holy Daughter to obtain rtions with the newly ascended Holy Bloodline. Perhaps one day, they could hold two Holy Bloodlines and remove Wei Wuyin¡¯s family name, allowing them to be the greatest Holy n in the world.


    But now...


    Her emotions of the Lei n overtook her and she pleaded, "Holy Son of Grand Earth, on behalf of the Shuang n, can you spare th-"


    "No!" Wei Wuyin interrupted. He turned towards the Shaung n, his eyes now dark and icy. "You dare plead on behalf of those who¡¯ve disgraced the Gods? Divine Lord Motu would be disappointed! I, the Holy Son of DUAL ELEMENTUS, sense collusion. Restrain them as well!" Wei Wuyin corrected and ordered, looking at the native humans of the three regions.


    They were hesitant for a bit, but then a few gritted their teeth. With gushing auras, they shot off towards the Shuang n Envoys and kept them locked down. Of course, they weren¡¯t as aggressive as the others to the Lei n.


    The Shuang n Envoys¡¯ expressions were heavily twisted in anger, and a tinge of fear. They were being bestowed the title of colluders?!


    The pretty Shuang n Envoy was taken aback, "You do not order the experts here! They are not yours tomand!" Her words caused a few to experience a pause. Some of the experts already taking action felt strange, being drawn into someone else¡¯s pace unwittingly. It was unlike them.


    Wei Wuyin responded with a heavyugh filled with anger. "You don¡¯t deny it? So you are colluding! Lets see if your God stands behind you, bring out your Holy Daughter! Let¡¯s see if the Gods no longer ept the Shuang n as a Holy n!" Wei Wuyin¡¯s anger was palpable, and it trembled the hearts of everyone. Did these words mean that Wei Wuyin was about to challenge the Holy Daughter as well?


    They looked at the beheaded corpse of the Lei n¡¯s former Holy Son. Then, they turned to the Voidship of the Shuang n that had been long since surrounded and restrained by Worldly Domains.


    Aghast, the pretty Shuang n Envoy reeled. "N-no! No! I...we didn¡¯t collude! We are loyal to the Gods!" She pleaded desperately, but there was no one who listened. There was only pity in their eyes. She had implicated her entire n.


    Down below, watching all this, the young woman and old man were standing together. The old man looked at the developments and didn¡¯t know what to make of this. "I¡¯ve seen schemers before, those who can manipte the crowd with the movement of their fingers, but this is next level."


    The old man couldn¡¯t help but breathe out a breath of awe. Especially with Wei Wuyin¡¯s expert-level deflection. The young woman was agape with shock. This was supposed to be an auction, right? How did things develop this way?! At the moment, Wei Wuyin had somehow be the King of these experts, having them do his bidding. And shockingly, it felt right.


    Wei Wuyin ordered, no longer wasting time. "Empty out his Spatial Ring!" The Timelords acted, and the Leo n Envoy lost an arm that contained his ring. They looked at each other before deciding to dump it all out for everyone to see.


    Tons of items and materials fell out of it, some of them even extremely personal. Others...a little questionable. There were a few coffins that held dead bodies in them, all beautifully preserved young women. A few looked at the Lei n Envoy with suspicions, and his aghast looks betrayed him.


    This seemed...dubious.


    Regardless, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t dwell on this. He once more used the badge and a light pierced into the sky, then descended down onto the numerous contents poured out of the spatial ring. A single item shined brightly! It was a wine gourd with the unique runic markings of the Earth Element Badge!


    They were shocked!


    Wasn¡¯t this the Holy n of Lei¡¯s Divine Wine Gourd?


    No...


    It usually had the Lei n¡¯s unique runic symbols, but this one was different. The Holy n¡¯s Divine Wine Gourd was a special item that can naturally condense Boundless Essence Mist in a liquid state, purifying the body with each sip in a smoother manner. It was useful to everyone, especially if they consume Impure-quality products or cultivate with the world¡¯s natural resources that typically hold impurities within. This was contained only from the Divine Caches!


    "No! No! That¡¯s not mine!" The Lei n Envoy screamed erratically, trying to plead his innocence. "Someone nted that on me! I¡¯m being framed! I¡¯M BEING FRAMED!!!"


    Then a Human Timelord of the Scorched Skies questioning asked, "...Who?" Those words caused the Lei n Envoy to choke on his next set of words. Who? WHO?! He turned to Wei Wuyin, and then his expression changed.


    "YOU!" He pointedly used Wei Wuyin. The bloodshot eyes of an insane man started to emerge.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head with ample disappointment, "Fool." He didn¡¯t need to say more, the evidence he nted spoke for itself. And that¡¯s what happened.


    After the experts heard this, a schrly looking female Timelord of the Zephyr ins interfered. She brought out all the evidence. Such as Wei Wuyin¡¯s prior oath, the time energy signature left behind, the improbability that someone could stealthily nt an item inside a Timelord¡¯s ring without them noticing, and the fact no one even approached him prior, yet the divine light surged on him.


    All of this pointed to the gourd being in his possession for a long time, far before the Grand Earth Cache was opened.


    "Where is the rest?!" Hu Ran interrogated. The others looked at the envoy, their expression growing darker by the moment. They finally remembered that the contents were supposed to be ¡¯theirs¡¯, and the Lei n had stolen it!


    The Lei n Envoy gulped. He looked around in a panic, his mental state deteriorating. He knew that no matter what he said, no one would believe him. Furthermore, no one here exceeded Mortal Limits, so reading minds or searching souls weren¡¯t possible! To add, his cultivation was a little too high to be determined if he was lying or telling the truth.


    Suddenly, he had a thought. He looked at the Shuang n¡¯s Envoy. A sinister gleam emerged in his heart. He didn¡¯t know why or where the thought came from, but he shouted with vigorous power: "IT WAS GIVEN TO THE SHUANG CLAN!"


    Down below, the old man looked at Wei Wuyin and then the Lei n Envoy that seemed to have lost his mind. He recalled his mental energy trap that even he fell for, thinking about all that had happened, and felt more than just awed or amazed, he was sent into utter disbelief!


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. ¡¯<i>And with that, two badges are mine.</i>¡¯

 Chapter 470 - 466: Conclusion

    <h4>Chapter 470 - 466: Conclusion </h4>


    The one thing you should never give a schemer is time, or let them know your intentions. To orchestrate a series of events wasn¡¯t difficult as long as you understood the people and things involved in said event. It¡¯s like cing dominoes in a row. All one has to do is push one end of it.


    From using Void Force to transfer items, to leaving behind a seed of Eden Force to nt an seemingly self-conceived thought at the crucial, unexpected moment, to nting evidence or clearing oneself of suspicions, and the other little things, it was a little too easy!


    Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t done aplicated n like this in a long time, but it felt satisfying when it all yed out even better than he could¡¯ve predicted. The next sequence of events were a certainty.


    The Shuang n had proimed their innocence to the crowd, saying the simr words of: "He¡¯s lying! We¡¯re being framed!" But those words having been said by two seemingly guilty parties had lost their power. No one suspected it was anyone else, wholeheartedly believing that the Holy ns had worked in conjunction to steal the Grand Earth Cache.


    Unless new evidence suggested otherwise, there would be no change to their words. Even if the Shuang n swore an oath that they didn¡¯t steal it, or take it, or have it, these things could always have double-meanings. For example, it was the Lei n that stole it, not them! They didn¡¯t take it, they were given it! They don¡¯t have it, they gave it to someone else to hold so they can swear this oath!


    It was a rabbit hole of other possibilities, so no one even bothered. The experts present felt anger at the Holy n¡¯s disgusting actions! They not only stole from them, but they stole from a Divinity! Do they even have the right to be Holy ns!


    Wei Wuyin had to do nothing before the Voidship¡¯s defenses were ripped apart. The Voidship left behind by the so-called Divinities were transport items, notbat items. It held no ability to defend itself from forceful means.


    The Holy Daughter was brought out by several of the Elven Race¡¯s Timelords. They wanted the Holy Daughter to be judged! But that was for the pious or offended, most amongst the elves just wanted the Shuang n to lose their right as a Holy Bloodline!


    Wei Wuyin was an unknown face, but Ai Yin¡¯s close rtionship and his dense yang aura on her revealed something the other Holy ns never had! He wasn¡¯t against elves! If he controlled the Holy Land of Elements, that vast Central Region, they could finally house their tribesmen inside it for safety!


    They no longer had to be used as fodder! No longer had to fight and die during the Season of Devils! It was their time.


    Wei Wuyin was shocked that the Holy Daughter of the Shuang n was a beautiful young woman, but his expression contained a faint smile as he was reminded of Wu Baozhai. In the Myriad Yore Continent, she had an exquisite formation that suppressed external yang auras and acted as a false Primal Yin. The Holy Daughter here had something extremely simr.


    Whatmore, she even had the gall to say these words: "Holy Son of Dual Elements, I am willing to relinquish my right to the Holy Bloodline if you can grant this little one¡¯s wish. Take me as your wife, and I¡¯ll serve you forever with the utmost diligence!"


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s expression was amused. His Celestial Eyes observed the concealed yang auras and found that it was strange, almost simr to hers. It seemed she had rtions with a rtive, a close one.


    He didn¡¯t even bother with her, directly ousting her as he shattered the formation and released the concealed yang aura, shocking everyone. With his spiritual strength and Alchemic Eden Force, what formation can¡¯t he dissemble?! At least, those within the Mortal Limits.


    The scandal grewrger after, causing these experienced experts to shake their heads. That being said, Wei Wuyin challenged her too, but showed mercy. Her life was spared, but he had imed the Ice Element Badge that contained the Absolute Zero Ice Intent, as he expected.


    He became the Holy Son of Tri-Elements!


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t feel the need to involve himself further. He simply told everyone this: "The Season of Regression will still be present for sometime! I, thest remaining Holy Son, shall open the gates of the Central Region and Deste Lands to all during the Season of Devils. No race or affiliation shall be forbidden!" He looked towards Ai Yin, a soft and warm look in his eyes, and then continued.


    "You can all organize your affairs and n your futures. As for these thieving Holy ns, you can do with them as you wish! Moreover, you don¡¯t have to worry about their Starlords! They only survive off my will, lest the world destroys them!" Wei Wuyin announced, shocking everyone once again.


    After obtaining the third badge, he discovered two new Starlord-level lifeforms under his control, totaling three. It seemed the Noxious Seas¡¯ Navy River Elven Tribes Starlord had been under the Shuang n¡¯s control this entire time. Furthermore, they were restrained to certain areas and couldn¡¯t act without the badge owner¡¯s consent.


    He had somehow pocketed three Starlord-level experts. Unfortunately, they were entirely useless, and if the formation preventing them from acting was removed, they would be absolutely terrifying to deal with. After all, he was about to be responsible for the two Holy n¡¯s downfall. There was no way those two Starlords would develop good opinions about them.


    As for the Lei and Shuang n? Their days were numbered. As for the Grand Earth Cache, he was certain no one knew what was exactly in the Cache, and the Lei and Shuang n had monopolized the rich resources of the Central Region for too long. They were bound to be fat sheep ready to be reaped.


    Whatever they had, the others would likely consider it a part of the Grand Earth Cache. After all, besides a few marked objects, nothing else was really known about what was inside.


    So the elite experts of the Four Extreme Continent were undeniably excited at the possibility ofunching a joint takeover of the Central Region,pletely with the only remaining Holy Son¡¯s permission. As if this justified their long-awaited wants and desires! Furthermore, in the eyes of the masses, those pious bunch, the Lei and Shuang n were sinners of the highest degree!


    These former Holy ns were now just chaotic distractions for the continent¡¯s experts. They were no longer worth paying any attention to. So after retrieving his Divine Wine Gourd, he said a few more words and left them to decide.


    He returned to True Deste Temple with Si De in tow. As for Ai Yin, she was handling the nning and future movement of the Grey Sands Elves to the Central Region. She had publicly kissed Wei Wuyin, showing off their intimate rtions, and cating the doubts and reasonable fears of the elves. They had been suppressed by humans for too long!


    The trust they felt towards them was little, nearly non-existent! If Wei Wuyin suddenly decided to leave them out of the sacrednds free of Devils, they would only have three regions left, and many more elves would die while more humans would be safe and sound. How horrible would that be?


    Of course, they knew that not all of them could fit in the Central Region, but with the Deste Lands added to the safety zone, at least the majority of their tribe would be safe, especially their most important bloodlines.


    The native humans felt the same way, hoping to be included in the safety zone. They were so focused on this that they fully intended to cull the Holy n¡¯s poption to free up more space.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t bother with their violent intentions, predicting this result from the beginning. There was another reason he wanted this to happen, and that was to weaken the forces on the continent from war. The possibility that these Timelords will gain their freedom, entering his starfield, was a legitimate concern. Fortunately, he was the Holy Son and could use that reputation and the environmental conditions to his favor.


    But will thatst?


    A few hourster.


    "Holy Son, what do you n to do now?" Grand Priestess Si De said softly, caressing her long fingers on Wei Wuyin¡¯s toned chest. Sheid atop him, without a shred of clothes, with wet silver hair from her fragrant sweat. Those sightless eyes of hers stared passionately at his profile.


    Wei Wuyin gazed at the ceiling, his silver eyes fixated on a particr spot. His mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts, primarily his next move. He had obtained three out of the nine badges and six remained. He knew where the other three badges were, their locations fixed and unmoving.


    The only issue was Lin Ming¡¯s three badges. As a Blessed, it would be difficult to deal with him without absolute strength. Before that, he had to find him. He didn¡¯t think the others could do so, considering Lin Ming had Karmic Luck. He recalled how Lin Ming evaded his pursuers the first time they met, and he didn¡¯t think he couldn¡¯t do it again. But he also didn¡¯t wish to spend time traveling, searching for his tail.


    After a long while, his eyes brightened as he grabbed a handful of Si De. She moaned softly, nestling deeper into his embrace. Her body was already getting hotter, absolutely insatiable!


    "Cultivate," Wei Wuyin smilingly answered. There was no particr rush to take any action himself. All he had to do was wait. Sooner orter, Lin Ming wille to him. He has to. And knowing that endless confidence of his, and likely in-depth knowledge of this trial, that was an absolute certainty.


    He had obtained the entire Grand Earth Cache and had enough to concoct more Soul Deity Invoker Elixirs. To add, there was even more! Ten Ripple-Spatial Resonance and he had all the qualifications to enter the Light Reflection Phase after his enlightenedprehensive state from the Refraction World-Light Elixir! This might be the fastest he¡¯d made advancements since entering the Astral Core Realm!


    Knock! Knock!


    At this moment, a knock on the door resounded. Wei Wuyin and Si De turned their heads. "Come in," he said.


    The door opened to reveal a gorgeous female elf, blushing as she wore a thin dudou that revealed all her curves and internal heat-fueling spots. It was the light-bronze skinned Ai Juling. She waltzed in with a faint trembling gaze, looking at the two cuddled together. She softly bit her lower lip.


    "Ai Juling,e." Wei Wuyin spoke with augh and her eyes lit with excitement and explosive joy. When sheid on the bed, a new lively atmosphere was born.

 Chapter 471 - 467: Ladies Of The Sky Palace

    <h4>Chapter 471 - 467: Ladies Of The Sky Pce </h4>


    While the elite geniuses of the Myriad Monarch Sect, Elemental Heaven Pavilion, Alchemist Association, and San n were exploring the depths of the World Realm, the starfield was still brimming with activity. The most notable was the official name change of the starfield, with many colliding on whether it¡¯ll be renamed the Imperial Heaven Starfield or changed to the Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    This single topic divided neighbors, incited bloody fights, and broke entire rtionships, especially among the Myriad Monarch¡¯s inhabitants. The significance of the name yed a huge part into who would be the next ruler of the starfield, but the Myriad Monarch Sect was unable to answer.


    They were the only one with a legitimate Realmlord, and they were currently on the deniable rise as they had the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, the most talented alchemist to exist. There were numerous debates surrounding the King of Everlore and the Ascendant Emperor¡¯s alchemic prowess.


    There was the cacophony of cries that Wei Wuyin had better talent, being younger and having endless potential for cultivation. Others said his talent might be overwhelming, but unless he reached the likes of Founding Monarch Wu Yu, Divine King Han Xei, Sacred Elven Queen, or Demonic Abyss Master, he would never rival King of Everlore due to hisck of an Alchemic Astral Soul.


    There were a lot of energetic discussions revolving around these two and the topic never found a proper conclusion, except with one party beingid out by the other. It was an absolute mess, but a joyful one! Because no matter what was said or how, they were all extremely proud that they could even have these discussions. Their starfield was once more entering a Golden Age!


    So while they might fight, they drank and ate meat to celebrate their happiness soon after. As for their discussions? It was irrelevant, and they all knew it. The Myriad Monarch Sect would decide these matters and the Ascendant Emperor would either be greater than the King of Everlore or not, and there was nothing their words could change about that.


    A full year had eclipsed in the starfield, so much had happened.


    The Myriad Monarch Sect, eighth level of the Extreme Creation Mountain. Wei Wuyin¡¯s Sky Pce floated with a bed of clouds as its foundation. There was a powerful horse neigh that shook the clouds followed by crackling lightning as a pegasus broke through the Sky Layer below, arriving at the eighth level.


    On this pegasus¡¯srge body that reached a height of one hundred and twenty meters in height was a valiant figure donned in ck battle armor, leathery with metallic portions at certain areas. Engulfed in lightning, Xiao Bai swirled around in an imposing manner, forcing the young woman to lightly pat it.


    No longer ying around, it flew towards the Sky Pce with powerful strides. Its aura was terrifyingly impressive, far greater than before. Its growth was heaven-defying, enjoying daily eighth-grade alchemical products for breakfast, lunch, and dinner.


    Just the Sky Thunder Bloodline it had awakened was in full flourish, releasing bits of lightning and thunderous booms from time to time. Alongside the expansion of its size, its speed had reached an unprecedented level, being the fastest mount in the Myriad Monarch Sect. As for its strength? It could fight against Sixth Stage Astral Core Realm experts!


    Su Mei directed Xiao Bai tond at the designated spot beside the Sky Pce. When they did, she flew off, throwing a seventh-grade big pill the size of a basketball into Xiao Bai¡¯srge mouth. Xiao Bai opened its mouth and ate it, chewing on it with a happy expression. It lowered its head, receiving a rub on its snout from Su Mei.


    It released a sound of content. When it was born, it was forced into servitude, but after seeing the life of wild beasts and other beasts, this was the absolute life. The looks of envy it received alongside the respectful treatment was extraordinarily blissful.


    By now, most didn¡¯t consider him Wei Wuyin¡¯s mount, but Su Mei¡¯s, but this was even better. Su Mei constantly traveled to differents and continents, allowing him to stretch his legs and wings beneath multiple skies. Moreover, it had awakened its bloodline and was fed delicious, highly nutritious pills everyday. It was truly the greatest life a pegasus could have.


    Su Mei told him to stay, walking inside the Sky Pce. She performed a few handseals at the door. A faint glow of spiritual light effused from the door, and then it opened. In a brisk pace, she walked in. She briefly entered before she encountered two figures.


    "Sister Su!" A soft voice eximed. It belonged to a red-haired young woman. Beside her was a white-haired woman with a faint icy-aura, but this iciness was no longer cold and dark, but lively. These two were Hong Ru and Xiao Bing respectively.


    Su Mei saw them, stopping. "...Sister Hong," she was a little awkward saying such a familiar designation. It felt strange to her. Especially considering she knew that Wei Wuyin¡¯s intentions with them weren¡¯t explicitly stated. While it felt like he had allowed them in to monitor the resurrected Hong Ru, it could be more than that.


    Xiao Bing followed along in greeting with a trace of warmth in her voice, "Sister Su!" Since they¡¯ve been staying here, Su Mei were overseeing all their matters and needs, such as cultivation or outside errands. She organized their families to arrive to see them, and kept them up-to-date on their activities and status.


    As for cultivation, she would periodically arrive with a batch of resources after they¡¯ve refined their previous batch. It was never-ending, filled with seventh-grade products! At first, they were absolutely terrified by consuming so much wealth and rare resources, but after a while, they grew numb to it.


    They had to constantly remind themselves that this was Wei Wuyin¡¯s Sky Pce, and Su Mei was a subordinate of his. How could they not have plenty of alchemical resources?


    "Is it time for a refill?" Hong Ru asked, excited. She had never had such outrageously generous treatment of alchemical resources and a suitable environment in her life. Just the air here was extraordinary, filled with astral essence further condensed and purified by the Sky Pce¡¯s formations. Just cultivating here for a day was like cultivating a month below. In just over a year, she had already reached the Astral Core Realm, re-entering the World Sea Phase with a far greater foundation than before. She had even reached the Ninth Mortal State!


    Su Mei shook her head, "Can you two gather everyone into the Main Hall"


    "Oh?!" The two were taken aback. They had never had to gather before. This must be important. They looked to each other, seeing both the shock and seriousness in the other¡¯s eyes. Whatever it was, it had to be taken seriously!


    They nodded, "Of course."


    Su Mei nodded. Then added, "Can you bring Na Xinyi as well." After that, she left to the Main Hall, leaving the two bewildered. After Wei Wuyin and Qing Qiumu had left for the Gateway Door, Na Xinyi was moved to the Sky Pce. This was the wish of Qing Qiumu, and Wei Wuyin amodated.


    Soon, thedies of the Sky Pce had gathered.


    Su Mei stood at the highest tform, looking at this exquisitely beautiful array of gorgeous women, all of which had ample breasts and exceptional figures. It was quite outrageous, each being more vixen-like than thest.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her in-depth understanding of Wei Wuyin¡¯s preferences, including his inclusion of all types, she might be a little...she didn¡¯t know. Looking at her own pair that was slightly below average, she threw those thoughts to the back of her mind.


    Sweeping her gaze over the bevy of beauties, she noted each one.


    Hong Ru, Xiao Bing, Lin Ziyan, Wu Baozhai, Wen Mingna, Na Xinyi, N Shur, Xiang Ling, Long Tingyu, and Xue Yifei. These ten women were all present.


    Even Na Xinyi was up and about, herplexion noticeably better than before. After suffering from the Dark Chill of the Void, Su Mei had helped her regain consciousness after months of gentle nourishment using Wei Wuyin¡¯s products. While her Primal Yin Sources and Physique were still exhausted and drained, she was well enough to do simple activities.


    As for Long Tingyu, she was brought alongside Xiang Ling to cultivate, simultaneously wanting to stay close to her Big Sister Na Xinyi as well. While she was biased against Wei Wuyin before, her feelings had be quiteplex after Long Chen¡¯s actions that day.


    Su Mei nodded after seeing everyone had obediently gathered. Since Wei Wuyin left, these women had all entered his Sky Pce at varying times, enjoying the rich environment and resources Wei Wuyin left behind. The current starfield was in a lull, awaiting for change, so they were mostly left with time to freely cultivate.


    "It¡¯s been a full year since Wei Wuyin entered the Gateway Door, and he left a letter of instructions for me if he hadn¡¯t returned by then," Su Mei announced, taking out a white paper envelope that was still sealed.


    The group of women were taken aback. A letter? They looked towards each other with curiosity in their eyes. Why would he leave a letter? Most of their gazes sought Xue Yifei out. Out of everyone present, she was the only ¡¯official¡¯ woman of status, a concubine, acknowledged publicly with a definitive connection to Wei Wuyin.


    But Xue Yifei gently smiled in the face of their inquisitive eyes, "Sisters, whatever he left for us to hear, I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be appropriate and beneficial." This, for some reason, alleviated their worries.


    Su Mei nced at Xue Yifei. After a brief moment, she started to open the letter!

 Chapter 472 - 468: The Message Left Behind

    <h4>Chapter 472 - 468: The Message Left Behind </h4>


    As Su Mei moved to open the letter, the hearts of a few women tightened for some odd reason. For an entire year, Wei Wuyin had been elsewhere, vanished into an unknown world with an unknown fate. There was the lingering fear that he might die there, never to return.


    To hear that he left a letter in case he hadn¡¯t returned in a year was concerning, but they wanted to believe Xue Yifei¡¯sforting words. But in truth, Xue Yifei was the most concerned. She was his official concubine, and while she might not be his wife, Wei Wuyin had yet to take an official wife.


    Xue Yifei¡¯s gorgeous hazel eyes with navy blue flecks stared anxiously at Su Mei¡¯s hands that held onto the letter.


    Lin Ziyan was also deeply troubled. She had left Long Chen for Wei Wuyin, believing she had made a mistake with the former, and thetter was her destined soulmate; the one who would unravel her n¡¯s bloodline and free them from their prison. Her concern was far more emotional than Xue Yifei, especially after hearing about Long Chen¡¯s true nature.


    She nced at Na Xinyi. When she learned that Long Chen had left her to die from an unknown threat, she knew there was no turning back. And there was no way she wanted to. While she knew that Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t a saint, having eliminated entire ns, taken down factions, at least he didn¡¯t hide his true nature.


    When Su Mei started to open the letter, she silently prayed that the matter wouldn¡¯t be bad news.


    Xiang Ling and N Shur were Wei Wuyin¡¯s lovers, and he had always treated them well, ensuring they had plenty of resources, good environment, and protection. Their anxiety was even higher than the others, because if something happened to Wei Wuyin, they would lose an incredible lover who was caring and attentive, and an even better provider.


    Su Mei could sense the growing unease filling the room. She frowned slightly. Were they all expecting something horrible? She had never once considered Wei Wuyin would or even could suffer any harm. She worried more about the Ascendants, especially Hong Chunhua, rather than Wei Wuyin.


    They truly don¡¯t know that he¡¯s a terrifying cultivator of unbelievable strength. She faintly smiled, and then ripped one side of the letter.


    ZSOOM!


    From the opening, a gush of white light exploded, catching all of them off-guard. They were blinded by its brilliance, unable to open their eyes for a few seconds.


    "Yo-you¡¯re here?!" A young voice resounded in bewilderment and shock. It belonged to Long Tingyu! When all their eyes started to regain their sight, a tall, handsome figure was now in the room with a faint smile on his face as he stood next to Su Mei.


    "Lord Wei?!" Su Mei immediately recognized Wei Wuyin, but the shock and surprise wasn¡¯t revealed on her face. She looked at the figure for a few seconds, and said: "It¡¯s a projection."


    "A projection?" Xue Yifei was immensely happy seeing Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure, but was deeply taken aback by Su Mei¡¯s words. He looked so real. He was d in his ck Heavenly King robes, his silver eyes as radiant as before, and his skin looking as supple as the real thing.


    The others felt startled too, feeling that Wei Wuyin was extremely real. If Su Mei had said he was an Avatar or an Incarnation, then they would believe it. But a projection?


    Su Mei reached out with her right hand, touching Wei Wuyin¡¯s arm, and it turned into a white mist that swirled. When her hand returned, the white mist reformed his arm. This verified that he was a projection, not an avatar or an incarnation. Theck of physical form and inability to interact with physical matter revealed as much.


    "Wow!" Long Tingyu was thoroughly amazed. She had never seen such a projection of an image with such realism before. If she wasn¡¯t told, she would think Wei Wuyin was standing here before them with that eternal smile and bright eyes. She wanted to be able to aplish something like that one day.


    Then, Wei Wuyin started to move, his eyes gaining a life as he swept his gaze through the world. He spoke, a surge of mental energies trembling out and recing his voice. Despite all of them hearing him simultaneously and exactly the same, it was transmitted directly into their minds.


    "If you¡¯re opening this after a year, it means I¡¯m..." Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice started to sound out, and their hearts sank. Wasn¡¯t this how you started a message left behind after death?! Could it be?


    "...not back yet. Still alive, no worries. Haha. It¡¯s nice to know you¡¯re worrying about me." Wei Wuyin¡¯s projectionughed, clearly predicting their responses. While he wasn¡¯t talking about anyone in particr, they all felt they were being directly talked to. If someone said Wei Wuyin was here, they might instinctively say yes.


    Long Tingyu pouted with a hmph, "Who¡¯s worrying about you?!" She nearly stomped her feet with a faint blush, but she stopped herself. Why was she acting like this? She didn¡¯t even like Wei Wuyin! But the fact she responded made her even more shocked, because Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t even here!


    Wei Wuyin continued with a hearty chuckle, "That¡¯s so cute. Denying your feelings isn¡¯t healthy, y¡¯know."


    "What?!" Long Tingyu was taken aback, so was Hong Ru. One might¡¯ve been vocal, but the other was mental. They looked at the others.


    Long Tingyu cried in disbelief, "He¡¯s actually here! He has to be, right?"


    But Su Mei shook his head, "He¡¯s not." After that, she looked at Wei Wuyin¡¯s projection and faintly smiled. He had predicted their response, and even who would be present. Perhaps the message was left for Hong Ru, maybe it was left for Long Tingyu. Regardless, it had struck them both equally and they¡¯ll never truly know which it was meant for.


    "Alright, I shouldn¡¯t tease. It¡¯s been a full year, so the expedition took a little longer than I expected. If I wasn¡¯t back by then, I knew I had to leave this behind to ensure that you¡¯re all prepared for what¡¯s toe; to make a decision about what you want." Wei Wuyin continued on, and Wen Mingna started to clench his hands into fists.


    The ambient atmosphere became tense and serious. Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes narrowed, sweeping a nce at everyone present despite not being here.


    "Over a year ago, I felt a dark, sinister air engulf the entire starfield. It was terrifying, as if the end was approaching. The end of what? The starfield? The living beings present here? Our peace? Everything? I¡¯m not exactly certain, but whatever ising or about to happen will drag this starfield and its people into the depths of total ruin.


    "I went to explore the Gateway Door¡¯s hidden realm to find something I needed. What is that exactly? I¡¯m uncertain, but hopefully it¡¯ll prepare me to handle whatever is meant to arrive." His words grasped the hearts of these ten women, with Su Mei as the eleventh being unsurprised. She had long since known about this possibility.


    "I¡¯ve never been one to rely solely on a single n; I have the Ascendants making ample preparations to face whateveres, but it might not be enough. That¡¯s the reason for this message. Each of you here are phenomenal female cultivators, some of you are outstandingly talented, far beyond the innate talents our starfield normally births. Unfortunately, your talents haven¡¯t been fully excavated.


    "To excavate these talents, to prepare those willing to face this unknown threat, to ensure their safety at the very least, more extreme measures will have to be taken. Measures that are suitable for females only." Wei Wuyin¡¯s words startled them. Unexcavated talent? Only suitable for females?


    "To be clear, I will not be forcing any of you into this. And it¡¯s only avable for one type of woman: Mine. I have no intention of heavily investing into a woman that isn¡¯t my own. I¡¯m no saint, never will be. If you haven¡¯t learned that by now, then you don¡¯t know me.


    "Before I continue, Su Mei, have everyone who¡¯s unwilling leave the room. I¡¯ll give you three minutes," Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice halted, and he stayed stationary with his eyes closed.


    "..." A silence permeated the room.

 Chapter 473 - 469: Valkyrie

    <h4>Chapter 473 - 469: Valkyrie </h4>


    The women in the room looked at each other. They had just learned that the starfield might be at risk of ending, and that Wei Wuyin was about to prepare a select few to survive the oing crisis. It was a lot to process.


    "I¡¯m staying!" Xue Yifei stepped forward without hesitation. As Wei Wuyin¡¯s concubine, she was tethered to his fate already. While there wasn¡¯t any real reason for her to state her position, as it was already clear, she did so anyway to make others understand. Indeed, they did.


    Xue Yifei moved forward, standing next to the projection of Wei Wuyin. She swept her gaze across those present.


    Su Mei dutifully instructed, "Those who are willing, stand here. Those who aren¡¯t, you may leave." She waved her hand, and the door leading outside opened. They all turned to see outside the room, how cold and deste it was.


    "Is this really a question?" N Shur¡¯s feisty voice resounded. She stepped forward in long, confident strides and stood next to Xue Yifei. She had already been conquered in body and heart by Wei Wuyin. She felt a little insulted that she was even posed this question. She decided she was going to be a little rougher the next time the two tussled between the sheets.


    Xiang Ling didn¡¯t hesitate either. She had been betrayed and abandoned before, and she never thought of doing the same to others. Wei Wuyin might have quite a few lovers, but he hadn¡¯t abandoned her, so she wouldn¡¯t abandon him.


    When she stepped forward, a tender hand grasped hers. She turned and noticed Long Tingyu holding her hand tightly. Those violet-colored eyes of hers reflected an anxious light.


    "He said extreme measures. What if they¡¯re not safe?" She asked, clearly worried for her Master.


    She had always seen Xiang Ling as a motherly figure she¡¯d never had. Since she arrived in this unknown world, she had gained a family. A mother, a grandfather in the form of her Ancestor, and many sisters. While she might not know how to feel about Long Chen¡¯s actions, he was still the one who took her in from that dark, damp forest filled with death and loneliness.


    Long Tingyu was nothing more than a wild girl who lived in the forest, struggling to survive and bitterly cultivating to grow stronger in a merciless world. She deeply cared for those around her, and why she was so conflicted about Long Chen¡¯s choice to allow Na Xinyi to die despite their past.


    Xiang Ling felt unfathomable warmth in her heart. She tousled her hair, then fixed it up to look even better. "I trust him; he wouldn¡¯t hurt us," she consoled andforted.


    After hearing this, Long Tingyu bit her lips and slowly let go. Her reluctance had weakened, but she was still deeply concerned.


    Xiang Ling caressed Long Tingyu¡¯s beautiful face, feeling the warmth within her palm. "I¡¯ll be fine." She turned and arrived at the tform. When she arrived, she noticed Lin Ziyan and Na Xinyi next to Xue Yifei and N Shur. She always had strange feelings about Lin Ziyan, especially how she left Long Chen for Wei Wuyin.


    She never really liked her, and likely never will. When she recalled the times Lin Ziyan was lovey-dovey with Long Chen, standing beside him and siding with him on every matter, and then flipping her allegiance so swiftly, it made her feel ufortable. Despite that, she wasn¡¯t unreasonable.


    Lin Ziyan had nearly died, turned into a cripple that was seen as a hopeless soul by every professional in the medical field. It made sense to fall for your savior. But it still didn¡¯t sit well with her, so she avoided interacting with Lin Ziyan.


    As for Na Xinyi, she was the most quiet and obvious to be there. Long Chen had abandoned her to die, and she had an arrangement with Wei Wuyin to be his wife. While it hadn¡¯t been officiated yet, she was fully willing.


    The only ones left were Hong Ru, Xiao Bing, Long Tingyu, Wu Baozhai, and Wen Mingna. Unlike the others, they all had different rtions to Wei Wuyin.


    Su Mei turned to Wen Mingna and Wu Baozhai. "Both of you are excluded from the requirement. Come," she said. Wen Mingna expected this, walking forward and standing next to them. She was a member of the Ascendants, so she was in a simr situation as Su Mei. In fact, she wasn¡¯t even supposed to be here. She had a mission that had been dyed.


    Wu Baozhai was also supposed to be on that same mission, so she wasn¡¯t even supposed to be here. Still, she walked forward with Wu Baozhai, leaving only three girls left.


    Su Mei¡¯s eyes shed with ambiguous light. She had dyed their mission exactly for this reason. Wei Wuyin had told her to gather all the female cultivators staying in his Sky Pce after a full year. He wasn¡¯t specific about much, so she took some liberties. As for Wei Wuyin epting a subordinate as a lover? She knew it wasn¡¯t too likely, if not outright impossible.


    Hong Ru and Xiao Bing looked at each other. Since Hong Ru¡¯s resurrection, they have been even closer than sisters, so they sought the other¡¯s opinion. Even though Wei Wuyin was the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, a Heavenly King of the Myriad Monarch Sect, an Alchemic Emperor, and unfathomably handsome, this was a difficult question. That was because they weren¡¯t certain.


    Suddenly, Hong Ru bit her lips and turned to Su Mei, and then looked at Wei Wuyin. "I..." Just as she was about to speak, Wei Wuyin¡¯s lips moved.


    "Oh yeah! There¡¯s the issue if Hong Ru and Xiao Bing are still here. If they haven¡¯t left yet, then it¡¯s fine. I know Xiao Bing¡¯s sexual orientation, and Hong Ru¡¯s struggling curiosity, and how they feel towards each other. Well, that might¡¯ve been sorted out after a year. Regardless, both of you can choose to stay or leave, I won¡¯t turn either of you away. However, I¡¯m willing to ept both of you as my women if you desire." The words Wei Wuyin¡¯s projection said shocked everyone.


    They looked at Xiao Bing and Hong Ru.


    "I¡¯m willing," Shockingly, it was Xiao Bing who said this! Her icy gaze looked at Hong Ru with a trace of warmth. She grabbed her hand tightly. "As long as you¡¯re willing, I¡¯m willing."


    Hong Ru was startled, her heart feelingplex emotions. "B-but..." She stammered a little, uncertain what to say. After a while, she hesitatingly said: "He said we could stay. We don¡¯t have to agree, especially if you don¡¯t want to."


    Xiao Bing brightly smiled. Her smile felt as if it could sweep away the snowy coverings of the world, revealing all its glorious beauty and warmth beneath. "I want to," her hand tightened more. The love in her eyes was unmistakable.


    Clearly, she was doing this for Hong Ru, but a trace of it was herself. While she wasn¡¯t sexually interested in men, she wanted to have children, so she needed to find one someday. This contradictory feeling had haunted her for so long, but it was fine if she chose Wei Wuyin, because he was exactly the type of man she¡¯d want to father her child in this brutal, bleak, and devastatingly crushing cultivation world.


    The upside was that Hong Ru and she could be together, no matter what or where.


    Hong Ru didn¡¯t know how to respond, but she felt Xiao Bing¡¯s innermost desires. And she knew her own feelings. The best of both worlds, why would she reject this?


    "We¡¯re willing."


    Holding hands, they stood beside the rest. The only one left was Long Tingyu.


    Su Mei nced at the duo, feeling that Wei Wuyin always intended for this to happen. Or else why the dyed message? To add, he even made it known that he understood their feelings and had no issue with it. There would be no sensation of feeling cheating on the other party, or forced to choose between one or the other.


    Long Tingyu felt isted, but her feelings wereplex and tangled. She wondered if Wei Wuyin left a message concerning her, but after a full minute, there was nothing else. She wasn¡¯t a part of the Ascendants nor his woman. Furthermore, she felt that she was too young to make this decision. After all, she wanted to get married, not just be a lover.


    In the end, she bit her lips and turned around. As that lone figure walked out of the door, it closed behind her.


    After that, the full three minutes passed.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s projection spoke again, this time with a wistful tone, "She¡¯s too young and rightfully not ready. It¡¯s good she didn¡¯t decide to stay or else I¡¯d feel a little concerned. " It heaved a sigh of relief, causing the others to be incredibly shocked. They felt that Wei Wuyin was actually here! Or else how could he have known Long Tingyu left?!


    "He¡¯s a projection," Su Mei reminded them.


    "Alright, so! That should leave ten, if you count Su Mei. This is a good number to start with." Wei Wuyin cheerfully said, but this time, even Su Mei was taken aback. She had kept Wen Mingna and Wu Baozhai back by her own decision, how did Wei Wuyin know there were ten?!


    Xue Yifei touched Wei Wuyin¡¯s chest, but a swirl of white mist formed. The fact he wasn¡¯t real was true. He should be in that unknown realm, so there was no way he could glimpse into this projection, right?


    "To start, I¡¯ll be honest with you all: I am not who you think I am." Wei Wuyin began, causing the women to fixate their gazes on him. What did that mean?


    "I am not an Emperor Alchemist. I am a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, and I have been for over two years now, nearly three!" Those words were like an explosive bomb to everyone present except Su Mei. They reeled in shock, not believing this one bit.


    A Mortal Sovereign Alchemist?!


    "There¡¯s no extreme measures to speak of, really. The only difference will be in what I¡¯ll be investing in you all from now on. Which means I won¡¯t be holding back. I intend to make all ten of you into a special unit, better suited to protect yourself and our interests.


    "I¡¯ve learned from other¡¯s mistakes. If you¡¯re not present, or too weak, it¡¯s possible your lovers or allies will suffer. To solve this, I intend to make everyst one of you outstanding experts of this generation with my everything, to protect yourself against the world with your own power." When Wei Wuyin reached this point, Na Xinyi, Lin Ziyan, and Hong Ru were nced at by everyone. They all suffered because of their weakness or their lover¡¯s absence.


    Wei Wuyin turned his body, facing Na Xinyi in the most inexplicable manner, "I promised I¡¯ll take you as my wife as long as you¡¯re willing; I won¡¯t go back on my word. However, this means you¡¯ll have to work several times harder than the others, to prove yourself and to protect everything I have. Because it won¡¯t just be mine. I hope you understand this."


    Na Xinyi was still half-crippled and weak. She didn¡¯t know how he knew where she would position herself, but it gave her chills. Those words brought a rare joy to her heart, because she understood the meaning.


    Xue Yifei looked at Na Xinyi, and her hazel eyes flickered with an ambiguous light. Her expression betrayed none of her current emotions.


    "To do this," Wei Wuyin turned away, "I intend to establish a secret faction. A secret unit made up entirely of female members of Ascendants and my own lovers. A group of talented, intelligent, and immensely powerful women that could tackle the world in my absence, even after my death."


    He paused, sweeping his gaze across each and everyone of them. For so long, the Cmities of Hell had been hanging over his head, and he was most concerned about what would happen to those he loved and his legacy if he failed in the end. To solve this, to feel the mostfortable, he decided to make this decision.


    "From henceforth, you¡¯ll be my Valkyries!"

 Chapter 474 - 470: Pirates On The Horizon

    <h4>Chapter 474 - 470: Pirates On The Horizon </h4>


    "First Commander, are you certain we shouldn¡¯t meet up with his Majesty?" A male demon with a bald head, tribal marks etched in his cheekbones and neck, and wielding a double-sided warhammer nearly twice his size, asked with a heft of his warhammer.


    "Are you stupid? Why should we? This is our tempering experience, do you want to rely on his Majesty?" Another spoke, a human male with nearly a hundred spatial rings hung around his neck. Some of them still had colorful blood on them, likely belonging to their original owners.


    "Hmph! Rely on? Are you an idiot? I meant to get orders from!" The bald demon argued, ring at the human male. "It¡¯s been two years since we¡¯ve been here. Who knows what he wants us to do," the bald demon added.


    The human male frowned, "You-"


    "Enough!" Hong Chunhua halted their argument with an authoritative shout. They went silent instantly, clearly afraid and incredibly respectful of Hong Chunhua. They merely nced at each other with a fighting spirit, unwilling to lose out to the other.


    There were five individuals on a mid-sized boat, traveling across a purplish body of water. The water emitted a toxic and noxious odor. Despite that, there were lively fishes that swam freely within.


    Amongst these five individuals were Hong Chunhua and Lian Yu, including three others from the Ascendants.


    They had gathered together in search of the others, leaving the Zephyr ins behind roughly nine months ago. Besides the human male and bald demon, there was a dark-haired female elf with silver-rimmed sses who was chatting with Lian Yu. She was simrly a member of the Ascendants, but she was a little more quiet and reserved.


    Hong Chunhua looked towards the horizon, "His Majesty has imed the Central Region and the Deste Lands as his own, bing the Holy Son of Tri-Elementus in this strange world. If he wanted to contact us, or find us, he would¡¯ve. This is our journey, meant to temper us."


    "See!" The human male eximed with excitement, clearly agreeing with Hong Chunhua. But when Hong Chunhua turned and gave him a re, he shrunk back and lowered his posture.


    "Bei Yunhan and Zu Zun, don¡¯t lose sight of our objective. You understand?" Hong Chunhua said with a dignified expression.


    "Yes!" The human, Bei Yunhan, and the bald demon, Zu Zun, simultaneously agreed. Their expressions rxed as they grew serious. They turned to the horizon, their eyes shing with spiritual light as they unleashed their respective ocr-based spiritual spells. They seemingly linked with each other, bolstering their strength.


    Lian Yu and the female elf, Li Yingu, faintly smiled at this scene. Despite their on-the-surface rivalry, those two were extremely reliable and exceptionally talented in coordinated arts and spells. In fact, they were more than just that.


    Lian Yu watched them and asked, "Are they really together?" She was in utter disbelief at Bei Yunhan and Zu Zun¡¯s attitude towards each other. Furthermore, they were both males of different races.


    Li Yungu brightly smiled, "Yep." With that, she started tinkering with apass-like tool in her hand, using her spiritual force to alter certain aspects within its spiritual formation.


    "Li Yungu! How¡¯s the alterations going?!" Hong Chunhua shouted.


    "Almost! Need a few more changes." Li Yungu replied energetically. Thepass was how they found the other Ascendants, but it was rendered ineffective since they entered the Noxious Seas. She had been working on it for months, finally close to fixing the issue.


    Hong Chunhua nodded. Li Yungu was a Creationist, a dual Forger and Designer. She was extremely talented, receiving special nurturing from Wei Wuyin. As a Forger, she was skilled in constructing tools and armaments, and as a Designer, she can inscribe formations and even set-up powerful arrays.


    Lian Yu was shocked that every member of the Ascendants were talented and skilled in certain arts and spells. Despite Li Yungu¡¯s specialization, she was terrifyingly powerful at the Spatial Resonance Phase, just like the others. Still, even after two years, she had only made the advancement of entering the Sky Ruler Phase, the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm.


    "There¡¯s something approaching!" Bei Yunhan and Zu Zun said in concerted harmony. They executed handseals simultaneously, their eyes brightening up considerably as a result. After a while, they shouted, their expressions odd.


    "It¡¯s a ship! Furthermore, it¡¯s hailing us!" The two spoke as one, clearly their spiritual energies were deeply connected without a trace of disharmony.


    Hong Chunhua narrowed her eyes as she observed a navy blue ship slowly emerge from the horizon. This ship wasrge-sized, capable of holding roughly a thousand individuals in apact and conservative manner.


    "Navy River Elves?" Hong Chunhua asked. The navy blue ships were a signature mark of Navy River Elves, but she felt a strange sensation as she looked at it.


    The two formed a new set of hand seals, and a boom resounded! They were pushed to the deck, their eyes bleeding. "Shit! You bastards!!" Zu Zun shouted in furious anger, grabbing his warhammer with his aura surging violently. The rage he felt was palpable. He was about tounch an all-out attack.


    With his strength, that boat would copse from a single swing, even from this vast distance.


    "Wait!" Bei Yunhan grabbed Zu Zun¡¯s muscr arm that were protruding veins carrying his enraged blood. Zu Zun paused.


    "It¡¯s humans! And the...the Grand Prince is on board!" Bei Yunhan said with an awkward expression. That expression was quite telling.


    "Grand Prince?" Li Yungu curiously looked towards the horizon, spotting the iing navy blue ship.


    "Grand Prince? LONG CHEN!" Lian Yu jumped, her sapphire-like eyes emitting endless ripples as countless bombs of happiness exploded in her chest. She rushed to the edge of the boat, holding the railing as she watched the approaching navy blue ship. Her eyes suffused with the light of hope.


    It¡¯s been two years since theyst saw each other. She wished for him every morning and every night, despite the world having no night, wondering if he was looking at the sr star at the same time she was.


    Hong Chunhua remained calm, clear-headed. She sought rification, noticing Bei Yunhan¡¯s odd reaction. "borate."


    Bei Yunhan wiped the line of blood from the corner of his eyes, looking at the navy blue ship. "He¡¯s locked inside, behind a prison cell. It seems he¡¯s hooked up to a Energy Conversion Array...I tried to send our spiritual sight inside, but an expert noticed and repelled it. However, I caught a glimpse of his aura. It¡¯s unmistakable."


    "...What?! Impossible!" Lian Yu shouted in disbelief. "He¡¯s Long Chen; how could he be ced on an Energy Conversion Array?!" She had been captured for a simr purpose, so she dreaded such a situation.


    Hong Chunhua barely reacted to her disbelief and question, "Strength of the expert?"


    Zu Zun responded with a frown, "Just a trifling Light Reflection Phase cultivator, thinking he¡¯s hot shit."


    "How many on-board?"


    "About 300 captives, roughly 800 total crew, and 80 experts beyond the Sky Ruler Phase. A single Light Reflection Phase expert as Captain. All humans, and some of the captives are Navy Blue Elves. It¡¯s very likely their ship was hijacked," Bei Yunhan exined thoroughly.


    Lian Yu bit her lips after being ignored, but she knew it was best to stay quiet at this moment. She held no power over their next course of action.


    Li Yungu walked forward, "Are we taking action, Commander Hong?"


    Zu Zun added, "They¡¯re obviously pirates and ve traders."


    "..." Hong Chunhua furrowed her brows. This situation would normally have very little benefits to involve themselves in, but their Grand Prince was being held on-board. This was a kick in the face to the entire Myriad Monarch Sect. The audacity was outrageous, but she simrly knew about the contention between Wei Wuyin and Long Chen.


    "Please..." Lian Yu was about to beg, but Li Yungu ced her palm on Lian Yu¡¯s shoulder. Li Yungu shook her head, telling her to be quiet. This was not her decision to make lest she wished to fight them all herself.


    After a long moment of consideration, the navy blue boat was still approaching, and the auras on board were clearly in a primed state for battle.


    "..." Hong Chunhua was about to make her decision when a voice resounded from behind her.


    "There¡¯s an Ascendant on the ship!"


    The four turned to Li Yungu who held apass that flickered with light, pointing towards the navy blue ship and bing brighter with each passing second.


    Hong Chunhua didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. With her auburn hair flowing with the sea breeze, she sped her hand around her sword¡¯s hilt, and ordered: "Secure the captives. Kill all enemies. We take no prisoners, do you understand?!"


    "Yes!" The trio shouted in a practiced, aggressive manner. Even the delicate looking Li Yungu¡¯s demeanor had changed, her eyes shed with violent, heart-quivering killing intent. They, with a simple order, had be battle-ready warriors!


    Lian Yu¡¯s heart rxed.

 Chapter 475 - 471: Slaughter On The Noxious Seas

    <h4>Chapter 475 - 471: ughter On The Noxious Seas </h4>


    "Li Yungu!" An energized and roaringmand left Hong Chunhua¡¯s mouth, prompting Li Yungu to react with a fierce shout of understanding. The bespectacled elf moved swiftly, forming several handseals in quick session, sending out waves of spiritual force as she brought out eight stones. With a practiced motion, these stones shot out and transfixed themselves around the box in a octogonal-shape.


    The stones were dull and grey, but after they entered this pattern, their colors started to change rapidly as a beguiling mist emerged around them in arge area, concealing their ship in a matter of seconds.


    Immediately afterwards, Hong Chunhua formed a seal, and she jumped upwards and out of the mist. The other three followed, with Lian Yu staying behind. The ship rumbled softly and then began to rapidly sink into the Noxious Seas¡¯ violet-colored waters. A thin film encapsted the entire ship, protecting it from the toxic properties of the waters below.


    Lian Yu anxiously watched the others leave as she sank, her spiritual senses restricted within. She could only stay behind due to her low cultivation base. A fierce desire for strength ignited within her heart, a desire that had ignited many times before. Unfortunately, she was never able to match these elite experts or Long Chen, always relegated to an observer.


    "Captain!" Within the crow¡¯s nest, a lookout shouted with their eyes emitting dense and continuous rays of light. "They¡¯ve hidden within mist! I can¡¯t sense or see them!" She eximed aloud, ensuring the crew was informed. This female lookout had a cultivation base at the Soul Idol Phase, but her spiritual sense and sensory spells were the absolute best on the ship, so she was extremely well-suited for this position.


    A thin, sickly looking man with ash pale skin and a gloomy gaze arrived on the deck, prompting the crew to give looks of respect and reverence. This man was the Light Reflection Phase Cultivator who sent the spiritual sight of Bei Yunhan and Zu Zun away. His name was Buze Yichen. Since the beginning of this year, he had earned the title of Captain of Pale Trees Pirates.


    Buze Yichen slightly frowned. "Are they running?" He asked himself this, witnessing the mist start to rapidly spread in all directions, making it increasingly difficult to observe what was happening or in what direction. In mere moments, it already spanned half a mile.


    "Men! Prepare for battle!" Buze Yichen gave the order, not being one bit careless. There were only two options avable to these neers, especially with their little numbers. Firstly, they could hightail it out of here while using a distraction. This might be an appealing idea at first, but they¡¯d never escape their Navy River Elven Tribe¡¯s boat designed to navigate these waters.


    Or the other option, fight!


    He had already pegged their boat way back, realizing there were only five cultivators present, and two of which were at the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, Spatial Resonance Phase from their spiritual sense. Those two were inconsequential, but to ensure little loss of life, he decided to take action personally. He had always been the cautious sort.


    "Find them!" As the men readied for a fight, their previously primed auras tranted to legitimate readiness as wards erected ceaselessly around their bodies. The lookout was inspecting the mist, her eyes glowing brighter and brighter with spiritual light as she peered into the mist. They were only a mile away, so she was using her all.


    Suddenly, she noticed a particr shift. Her heart leapt with joy as she screamed, "They¡¯re still in the mi-"


    A sharp, piercing shriek tore through the air, exploded from the mist, churning the mist as a result. A line of mist formed a long tail of mist, and along that line to its end was a piercing arrowncing through the void with lightning-like speed.


    Pu!


    Buze Yichen¡¯s eyes constricted, the scent of fresh blood permeated the air, faintly overtaking the toxic aroma of the violet-colored waters.


    The lookout didn¡¯t even get a chance to scream out in horror or fear or pain, an arrow urately prated the space between her brows. The sheer power of the arrow didn¡¯t cause her head to be drilled in, but utterly exploded in an impact of dazzling light. The momentum sent her body out of the crow¡¯s nest, falling lifelessly amidst the crew with the thudding sound of flesh meeting wood.


    "..." The crew saw this, their hearts sinking a thousand feet with every passing moment.


    Pu! Pu!


    "We¡¯re under attack!" An expert at the Spatial Resonance Phase explosively shouted, his ward reinforced by his astral force several times over. Just beside him, two friends of many years had their lives ended by a swift arrow of light. Their heads exploded gruesomely, and it was simply too swift.


    The subdued sound of their explosive deaths were mind-numbing, causing him to reel.


    "Activate the defensive formations! Reinforce your astral wards! Beware the Archer!" Buze Yichen ordered fiercely with a reminder, his eyes still reflecting a unique calm befitting a Captain as he inspected the mist. He hadn¡¯t expected such a fierce reaction without warning.


    The navy blue ship started to sh erratically with various colored lights, soon engulfing the ship in protective spherical shielding. With the shield up, the others rxed their tensed minds. This was especially so for the weaker members. An archer was absolutely hell to face out in the open seas.


    The encroaching mist, however, was unstoppable. It swallowed the navy blue ship whole. Fortunately, the crew watched from behind the shielding, preventing the mist from entering the ship or affecting the crew.


    A crew member at the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Spatial Resonance Phase, ran towards Buze Yichen. "Captain Buze, do we retreat?" They had just been attacked after hailing a ship, fully intending to plunder it. Clearly, those cultivators were not going to be robbed and killed without a fierce fight.


    Buze Yichen nced at the speaker, looking at the mist that surrounded them soon after. He frowningly said, "It¡¯s toote." As if his words were an ominous premonition of future events, the shielding that held the mist back started to tremble.


    The Spatial Resonance expert gawked, "What¡¯s happening?!" They swept their spiritual senses across the deck and shielding, noticing the formation¡¯s energies were being slowed with some strange power.


    "It¡¯s affecting the cirction of the defensive formation. A parasitic mist. ALL MEMBERS! BE READY TO FIGHT!" Buze Yichen shouted explosively, his aura at the Light Reflection Phase surged. He took out a saber, his eyes shing with killing intent.


    Soon, the formation stopped working. The shielding powered down and left the ship defenseless. A few unsuspecting crew members hadn¡¯t taken the appropriate precaution, trying to conserve astral force. But when the mist touched their standard conjured wards, the mist was like oxygen to an oxygen mask¡ªit smoothly entered with no resistance.


    Startled, those careless few tried to push it back yet was forced to breath in the mist after an unsessful attempt. They shouted and screamed out the mist¡¯s strangeness to the others, but mid-sentence, their throats seized, their auras faltered, and their wards started to dissipate.


    They grasped their throats, trying to scream a cry for help but to no sess. But the transformations hadn¡¯t stopped. Those unlucky few had their eyes lose color, their skin lose luster, and their bodies falling onto the deck with a lifeless descent. They lost consciousness.


    Buze Yichen noticed this, "Idiots! I said to reinforce your astral wards, and don¡¯t breathe in the mist!" Despite his roaring warning, a few more were subjugated by the mist. As for those beneath the Astral Core Realm, they were unable to defend themselves.


    The Spatial Resonance Phase expert kept the mist encroaching him from all angles at bay, "What is this mist?!" His inquiry was left unanswered as true enemies did not exin themselves in battle.


    The crew devolved in a panic, with many believing those who lost consciousness had died, the light in their eyes vanishing and their breathing seemingly stopped. They cried out, some even saw things that weren¡¯t there. They unleashed attacks that struck their allies. A few pitiful souls lost their lives by their fellow brethren¡¯s de.


    "ARGH! NO!" A boom sounded alongside a horrified scream. The sound of metal hitting flesh and flesh exploding resounded, tainting the mist a reddish tint. This color vanished in a few moments, but soon enough, another boom resounded.


    Pu! Pu! Pu!


    Three arrows shed through the ship, finding their home in the skulls of three unlucky cultivators. These arrows were too fast, too strong, and those struck were all at the Sky Ruler Phase. They lost their lives despite their reinforced Astral Wards.


    "THEY¡¯RE ONBOARD! DEFEND YOURSELF!" But the mist lowered visibility. A few experts panicked, flying off the ship. But when they exited the ship, a strange gravitational force emitted from the edges of the ship, dragging them down as if a mountain was on their shoulders.


    Ssh! Ssh!


    Sizzle! Sizzle!


    Those who tried to escape were brought into the Noxious Seas, their screams were abruptly shut off as they seemed to enter a vat of acidic liquid. After a short scream, only their white bones floated to the surface after a few seconds,pletely devoid of flesh and clothes. Unfortunately, the visibility was too low, so many were falling to this fate. Even a Soul Idol Phase expert was caught off-guard.


    "Don¡¯t leave the ship! There¡¯s a formation at the edges of the ship!" Buze Yichen soon lost his calm. He knew he was losing control of his ship and crew, with many casualties born out of their enemy¡¯s sinister tactics. He didn¡¯tunch random attacks for fear of destroying the ship or killing off his own crew members, weakening their strength further, adding to the confusion.


    "Vicious!" He bitingly roared, trying to find the culprits. He shot forward, zing past a few crew members trying to enter an area that was recently tinted red. When he arrived, he found the crushed remains of a female human. A fierce growl left his lips. He was losing hisposure.


    Just as he was about to continue his search, a st of astral force shot towards him. His eyes lit with a ferocious light, using his saber to slice into the astral force, unraveling it with ease, and then retaliated with a sh of saber light. The saber light sliced into the mist.


    "AHHHH!" A scream of terror resounded, filled with death and grievance. When Buze Yichen arrived at the voice¡¯s location, he noticed it was one of crew mates. He had been sliced into two by saber force, their eyes reflected their shock and despair at the end of their life.


    "Fool!" He spat.


    Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu!


    Five sessive sounds resounded, eliminating five more cultivators! The mist reddish tint at that moment had be deeper, but only for a mere moment. At that moment, Buze Yichen finally saw the trajectory of the light arrows. His eyes zed with violent light, explosively shooting towards the area they all originated from.


    He arrived in almost a blink, yet he felt no one nearby. His expression changed.


    Pu! Pu! Pu!


    He moved faster, rushing off the moment the sounds of impact were heard. Yet, there was still no one there. He hated this mist with a fierce passion. With it up, he couldn¡¯t use his Spatial Mark or Spatial Prison to locate or halt the enemy. If he randomly unleashed his strength, he¡¯ll be wasting astral force and might attack his own members. It¡¯ll be a double loss.


    "Find the formation¡¯s core!" Buze Yichen changed his objective as he unleashed several locator-type spiritual spells. He infused ample spiritual force in each, but they all failed to locate the formation let alone the core itself. Unfortunately for him, he hadn¡¯t realized the underwater ship¡¯s location was directly beneath them, underneath the Noxious Seas.


    Buze Yichen knew he wasted time with these actions. The lives of many more died as a result. He could only helplessly hear their pleading shouts and heart-shaking death throes. It was a ughter...


    "Who are you?!" Buze Yichen screamed out, his aura gushing to push the mist away. But the mist kept approaching, his aura only temporarily preventing its movements. Only his astral ward halted its approach, and he didn¡¯t dare expand his astral ward to engulf the entire ship.


    "Commander, taskpleted!" A female voice resounded.


    "...?!" Buze Yichen knew this voice was new, someone he¡¯d never met before. His eyes glowed with a sharp light as he gripped his saber, his expression revealing a hint of pure savagery. If he found this woman, he swore that he¡¯d ravage her thoroughly. The imagery cated his raging heart a little.


    The mist slowly started to recede.

 Chapter 476 - 472: A Coordinated Attack

    <h4>Chapter 476 - 472: A Coordinated Attack </h4>


    Buze Yichen had bloodshot eyes as the mist receded, revealing the truth about his ship, his crew, and their fate. The ship was marred in the ring blood of his crew, crushed flesh and headless corpses everywhere.


    Their corpses, this vicious scene, nearly caused him to lose his mind. But he slowly calmed himself, realizing that everyone besides those beneath the Astral Core Realm and himself were dead. Those below the Astral Core Realm were unconscious, lying in the blood, brain matter, and fragmented bones of their formerly living allies.


    "Why?!" Buze Yichen shouted through clenched teeth, his calm still holding itself by the thinnest of threads. He just saw the death, the one-sided defeat, and felt boundless grievance.


    "I knew he was an idiot," a voice said with a sneer. It was filled with contempt and disdain. Asking why? How ludicrous was that? You enved, ughtered, and likely plundered the riches of others, and when someone kills you, you ask why? An idiot might be a little too kind of an insult.


    "Focus!" Amanding voice followed, causing the previous voice to assent with a grunt of obedience. The Captain¡¯s mental state aside, he was still an extremely powerful cultivator that shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly. Lowering your opinion of a target, of an enemy, subconsciously lowers your guard against them.


    Hong Chunhua knew this, ensuring those under her charge remained focused on the task, underestimating no one.


    Buze Yichen finally could see the enemies that had ughtered his crew, ending their lives with many holding lifelong grievances. After being derided for his words, he no longer spoke and merely observed those present.


    An auburn haired young woman with a valiant look. She was a beauty, fierce and fiery. She was even better than his imagery before, but her voice wasn¡¯t the same as the female from earlier. He licked his lips with a trace of savagery leaking from his eyes.


    Her cultivation base was only at the Spatial Resonance Phase, a full stage below his. As for the other speaker, it was a warhammer wielding bald humanoid figure. His eyes constricted slightly, noting that the figure¡¯s appearance was outrageously different from those he was familiar with. But there were numerous unknown cultivation methods that can instigate vast physical changes.


    The faint demonic air that person emitted must also be a product of a unique technique. He, too, was at the Spatial Resonance Phase. With that unique air and aura, he decided to eliminate this individual first. And after seeing the warhammer, which was covered in fresh blood, he knew the culprit of all the crushed piles of flesh and bones.


    Then, he felt a presence behind him. He turned to see two figures. A female elf and a human male that had a ne of dozens of spatial rings hanging around his neck. That elf must¡¯ve been the first voice. When he saw the human and elf together, his expression became fierce with a wisp of hatred.


    "I think he wants to kill us," Bei Yunhan seriously said, holding onto a longbow in his hand. He had no quiver, but his hand was covered in spatial rings, at least three on each finger, fitting perfectly on each section of his fingers.


    Li Yungu¡¯s eyes radiated endless killing intent,pletely unlike her normally gentle appearance. Her hands gripped two scrolls in each of her hands. "He wants to do more than that," her voice was extremely low.


    Bei Yunhan nodded, "I bet he does." He lifted his longbow, a bowstring of white light formed. It emitted a misty light, giving it a strange and mysterious feeling.


    Buze Yichen might be angry, but he still noticed that the four present were all Spatial Resonance Phase cultivators, having a strong, sturdy aura about them. These four were not normal, but he couldn¡¯t recall four identities that fit their descriptions in his memory.


    Despite that, he was still at the Light Reflection Phase, and cultivation level couldn¡¯t be easily ignored. His Primary Light energies gave him boundless advantages which allowed him to keep his confidence andposure. Furthermore, the mist had receded.


    While he knew their actions were likely because the mist wasn¡¯t suitable against those of higher cultivation, or it affected their own battle prowess, it still had his expert¡¯s will. "I do intend to do more than kill you all. I¡¯ll ensure you men suffer life worse than death, and you women will enjoy yourst moments in this world. You should thank me. I¡¯ll indulge in your bodies, and then give you to a few mortals to appease the souls of my crew. I¡¯ll..."


    Zu Zun shook his head, his eyes reflecting pity. He recalled what Wei Wuyin had once said during a training exercise, and that was to never gloat or talk without purpose. The vocalnguage was your weapon, but it was a double-sided de. You should only use it when it suits your goals. His threats were pathetic, its main purpose to soothe his own mental state


    When he asked Su Mei to further expand upon this concept, she said with a t, cold tone: "Words are a distraction or a weapon to cause emotional instability or psychological maniption. Anything that will grant you an advantage. If you¡¯re not using it in these ways, then you don¡¯t deserve to be an Ascendant."


    They were talking to incite their enemy, but also to dy. Yet this so-called pirate captain was speaking for the sake of speaking. If the situation was swapped, and he had the cultivation advantage on four cultivators who encircled him, he would¡¯ve attacked after speaking a few words to catch them off-guard.


    Hong Chunhua had no intention to admonish this Light Reflection Phase cultivator for his actions. "Now!" She shouted after noticing the two scrolls in Lin Yungu¡¯s hands flickered with light, and Li Yungu smiled. Her vicious expression became gentle, focused, and pleasant. The two scrolls in her hand were unfurled.


    Boom! Boom!


    They exploded into a murder of cyan-colored crows. They each unleashed waves of spiritual power that permeated the surroundings. They were extremely fast, swirling around Buze Yichen in a flurry.


    Buze Yichen hurriedly erected his astral ward. He felt shocked by the swiftness of the crows, barely capable of following their movements. What were they?! Each crow had a vast amount of spiritual energy within!


    He felt a headache, his Astral Soul was trembling as the waves they emitted were targeted spiritual assaults. Even his sea of consciousness was besieged. What was this?!


    Zu Zun held his warhammer with both hands, but he didn¡¯t engage in closebat. He was well-aware of the cultivation advantages of a Light Reflection Phase cultivator, and entering close range, rapidfire exchange of blows will leave lower phase cultivators at an absolute disadvantage. Their Primary Light energies allowed their astral force to flow several times faster, capable of unleashing stronger, faster attacks with less preparation time.


    Before heunched a single attack, he might have to deal with three. Unable to match such speeds, neither of them, not even Hong Chunhua, was going to engage this expert in such a careless fashion. He used the pummel of his warhammer and smashed it on the deck¡¯s surface. An explosive surge urred as a formation embedded in the warhammer rapidly extracted his demonic force.


    His demonic aura weakened, roughly 80% of his demonic shadow force left his body instantly, forming a dark violet arrow, it emitted no aura. The arrow vanished into a storage ring, not a spatial ring. And it appeared almost magically in Bei Yunhan¡¯s hands, clearing they shared a linked storage space.


    Bei Yunhan unhesitatingly nocked the arrow constructed from demonic shadow force, infusing his light force within and causing his expression to grow pale as it trembled. The arrowhead was fixed on Buze Yichen¡¯s position.


    The murder of crows formed a twisting storm that kept Buze Yichen on the defensive. He would, from time to time, unleash a palm to destroy a bundle of them. Li Yungu¡¯s eyes were dimming with each crow¡¯s destruction and her expression grew paler.


    Hong Chunhua gripped her sword¡¯s hilt, the Sword Intent in her eyes were bing more and more radiant. As for the sword itself, the sheathe was leaking sword light.


    "Fire!" Hong Chunhua ordered with a transmission, and Bei Yunhan acted. He roared, pulling the arrow back into a full moon, and released it!


    BOOSH!


    The arrow was fired! The space rippled, the winds shifted, and the world felt pulled as a violet and white light formed a long trail, prating through the void with incredible speed!


    Simultaneously, Li Yungu severed her connection to the crows, causing them to lose their powerful means, bing lifeless crows formed from spiritual energies.


    The timing was perfect.


    Hong Chunhua pulled out her sword, engulfing herself in sword light as she blitzed forward for a short moment, halting her steps, and unleashing a devastatingly powerful sh of sword light. It was vast,rge, and extremely noticeable!


    The two attacks came from both sides, but when the crows halted their moments, Buze Yichen noticed the sword light and Sword Intent red violently towards him. Even this attack was terrifying, so he gathered the bulk of his astral force to defend against it.


    Yet, this attack left his back exposed.


    "NO!" He shouted violently in his mind, realizing his mistake. But it was toote, only noticing when the demonic light arrow touched the base of his skull, drilling an inch in. A light of despair shed for a moment, boundless regret reflected in his pupils, and his world darkening as his head was prated.


    The power contained within ravaged his head!


    The arrow kept going, directly between Hong Chunhua and Zu Zun. It vanished into the horizon.

 Chapter 477 - 473: Worldly Changes

    <h4>Chapter 477 - 473: Worldly Changes </h4>


    While the events took a while to describe, the event itself urred in a blink of a mortal¡¯s eye, unleashing in such a coordinated effort that it was utterly wless.


    The four were all pale, experiencing an exhaustion of their respective energies and forces. But they had eliminated a higher stage cultivator with no losses due to their concerted actions, their nning, and wless execution. In normal circumstances, a Light Reflection Phase expert was capable of killing dozens of Spatial Resonance Phase cultivators with ease, their cultivation level advantages were far, far too oppressive.


    In a frontal fight, perhaps they could im victory, but not without losses. That was uneptable.


    These cultivation advantages became more and more oppressive as phases rose, with the Worldly Domain almost determining invincibility beneath their phase no matter the numbers. It was fortunate that the Season of Regression was present, lowering the cultivation advantages of everyone, and the higher their cultivation level, the greater the restriction.


    Even Wei Wuyin at the Spatial Resonance Phase was fearful of a restricted Worldly Domain, unwilling to enter it for a mere moment. If it wasn¡¯t restricted, capable of fully converting ambient mana, energies, and essences into its own power, the terror would shake the most talented, fearless experts.


    But without the Primary Light energies capable of merging with the ambient mana, connecting with the ambient light energies in the surroundings, the Light Reflection Phase lost roughly 70% of its strength.


    Still, they imed victory.


    Zu Zun walked towards the corpse, his eyes filled with contempt. "He talked a lot of shit. Look where that got¡¯em," he shook his head at the corpse that was almost headless.


    Usually, Bei Yunhan would speak words of disagreements, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he arrived beside Zu Zun, asked with concern: "Are you okay?" The concern originated from his heart, his tone soft as he hurriedly withdrew a handkerchief.


    Zu Zun was shocked for a moment. He touched his nose, realizing he was bleeding. He had overexerted the extraction, taking 80% of his demonic shadow force in one go, causing his body to suffer internal injuries. His eyes turned to Bei Yunhan as he saw the worry, a touch of warmth entered his heart.


    "I¡¯m fine..." He answered in a soft voice. Taking the handkerchief, cleaning his nose before Bei Yunhan could do so.


    "You didn¡¯t need to use so much astral force," Bei Yunhan gently scolded. His face was also pale because he hadn¡¯t expected to handle such a massive arrow of power. His hands had trembled when he nocked it.


    Zu Zun scoffed dismissively, not arguing. He wasn¡¯t in the mood.


    Li Yungu was more focused, already looting the corpses. Her eyes shed with greed and she was extremely practiced in her actions, an experienced looter. At times, she wouldugh a little too evilly as she inspected the ring¡¯s contents. Then, she would hurriedly move to the next.


    Hong Chunhua didn¡¯t mind them or their antics. "Kill the rest. I¡¯ll handle the captives," she ordered before soaring towards the stairs leading downwards.


    Li Yungu withdrew a blue dagger. When she looted an unconscious crew member, she¡¯d plunge her dagger into their temple, twist, and pull. Her actions, once again, were extremely practiced. She began to hum.


    The other two showed their understanding with simultaneous nods. Zu Zun used his foot, stomping on the soft heads of those members until they burst. Bei Yunhan gave these members a moreplete death, sending a surge of astral force into their brains through their nose to swiftly end their lives.


    Hong Chunhua walked downwards with thepass in her hand, following it until it flickered erratically with a faint droning sound, indicating that she was directly before the Ascendant. Her eyes shed as she saw the metal door that blocked her way. With a fierce kick, she blew the door off its hinges, sending it flying into the wall.


    When she arrived, she noticed there were a dozen or so humans connected to an Energy Conversion Array, with strings of light connecting to their meridians, pulsating with energies.


    The array would send unrefined, impure energies into the meridians, and forcefully caused the body to refine it, but before it could be used for cultivation, as it reached the dantian, the array extracted all the energies. There was arge tube that covered the entire abdomen, clearing sucking out all the energies within the dantian.


    The array would thenpress the energies into stones that could be used for cultivation, creating high-grade energy stones suitable for armament creation, cultivation, or other objectives. For example, yang and wood energies could be extracted to nourish certain herbs.


    It was because of these means that the continent had remained as strong as it currently was. It was extremely vicious, but it bypassed the main issue of refining energies and injecting one¡¯s body with impurities. If another handles this task, these risks, then all you had to do was cultivate with the purest energies. It wouldn¡¯t just elerate one¡¯s cultivation, but the impurities won¡¯t affect a cultivator¡¯s innate talent or meridians.


    There¡¯s no need to waste time refining out impurities or purchasing purification products.


    She found little wrong with the act itself. The only reason their starfield hadn¡¯t poprized such a thing was because the hegemonic forces never allowed it. But Evil Cultivators often used simr methods, oftentimes being executed for it. It made it forbidden and scared numerous individuals, morality of it aside.


    The Alchemic Proxies was another reason for their high cultivation bases. With Alchemic Astral Energies of a simr quality as Alchemic Astral Soul could produce, using them for alchemical concoction elevated sess rates, overall quality, and reduced refining time. A cultivator could practice alchemical methods without an Alchemic Soul or having to use their own energies, alleviating the strain and reducing the stress one suffered.


    While this made it impossible to give birth to an Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, it helped birth three Starlords!


    When Hong Chunhua learned of this, she felt this world was blessed, horrific, and unfortunate. While cultivators could grow stronger at others expense, it limited their world¡¯s potential, because they kept using talented individuals for Alchemic Proxies and Energy Converters, with nepotistic practices of the strong being extremely prevalent.


    And they had a huge aversion to the concept of cultivating an Alchemic Astral Soul, likening it to choosing to be a ve. A Mortal Sovereign Alchemist would never be born with such a horrendous outlook on alchemy.


    Looking at thepass, she found the individual that it pointed to. Her eyes narrowed, a glint in her eyes.


    It was Long Chen...


    -----


    After the assault on the ship, the captives were interrogated. For those originating from other looted and defeated pirate ships, they were killed without mercy. The Navy River Elves were spared, not because they were innocent, but because of a favor they owed another Navy River Elf they met on their journey that had helped them, only asking they spared those Navy River Elves that were unfortunate.


    Since Wei Wuyin had taken down the two Holy ns, the world¡¯s climate had changed. The ns and forces of the Central Regions were forcefully expelled after a few months of war, the entirety of the three regions, Noxious Seas, Scorched Skies, and Zephyr ins, barreled forward.


    Without their Starlords, with their numbers outrageously overwhelmed, the forces who inhabited it in utmost safety had no choice but to surrender and be expelled from the territory. They would soon experience the harshness of the Season of Devils.


    The vast majority of elves with important bloodlines moved, performing another great excursion for non-religious purposes. Purely for the sake of taking the territory and finding a new home, unwilling to stay in the vicious and dangerous living environment of the three regions.


    The exiled ns and forces were forced to take action, trying to establish themselves in the three regions. So there were skirmishes and forces being produced every day, with many lives lost and other forces falling as a result. The overabundance of piratry in the Noxious Seas was a byproduct of this event.


    The Navy River Elves captured were those unable to venture into the Deste Lands or Central Regions, or those who refused to leave their homes and prayed to their god for a Holy Child to be born in this changing world. They would then be saved, keeping their homes!


    But the fights and conflict was continuous, reducing the poption and number of experts considerably.


    Hong Chunhua knew this was Wei Wuyin¡¯s intention, because she would¡¯ve done something simr. The Four Extreme Continent was a terrifying world with powerful experts, while their starfield had a single Realmlord! If these cultivators somehow escaped into their starfield, they would be utterly helpless.


    It wasn¡¯t possible for these elite experts to fight without cause or benefits, so this was the best possible scenario to whittle away at their strength. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t sustainable.


    Is what she originally thought.


    But from what she learned from the interrogated pirates, the Central Region had devolved into a series of territorial wars between multiple factions, humans and elves shing fiercely with lethal intent. A storm of blood and greed was currently unfolding to determine ownership of various cultivation grounds and resource rich areas.


    As for the Deste Lands? Not a single faction fought there, utterly peaceful due to their Holy Son¡¯s presence. The unity was unprecedented, but it still restricted those from the Central Regions from entering, forcing them to enter the three other regions.


    The totalnd area for the three regions were 474,000 miles, while the Central Regions was merely a third of that, yet more than sixty percent of the poption from each region had entered, including the elven and human race this time. The overpoption was an issue. To add, a third of that territory was already reserved for Wei Wuyin, and no one could fight for that lest they be expelled.


    Hong Chunhua found this dynamic interesting, feeling that Wei Wuyin was extremely terrifying. Fortunately, he was their leader, not their enemy.


    Zu Zun asked as he casually carried Long Chen¡¯s exhausted onto their ship, "His Majesty...what do you think he¡¯s nning?"


    Bei Yunhan frowned, "I don¡¯t know. Whatever it is, if it needs us to act, he¡¯ll call for us."


    Li Yungu added, smiling as she held a spatial ring that contained all their precious loot, "His Majesty could take over all the regions at any point, if he wanted. We shouldn¡¯t specte about his ns, only think about ourselves for now." Her smile was extremely pleasant to look at.


    "..." Hong Chunhua was silent. She realized they hadn¡¯t caught on to the systematic whittling of this continent¡¯s forces. The call of war, the expert dangling of bait, and the absolute silence at the abundance of violence surging about. In her mind, she knew the likely possibility: ¡¯<i>This continent¡¯s inhabitants are going to be freed...</i>¡¯


    The thought caused her heart to shiver. But why? She didn¡¯t know, but if Wei Wuyin was acting in such a way, then his intent was clear. He was either preparing for the worse or he knew it was going to happen.


    When they returned to their own sea vessel, Zu Zun was rushed by Lian Yu, who was looking at Long Chen in fear. Only when she felt his life aura did a heavy weight lift from her shoulders, her hand lightly caressing his face.


    "Enough, enough! If you¡¯re going to get lovey-dovey, you take him." Zu Zun tossed Long Chen to Lian Yu, causing her to shriek in panic. She urged her astral force to hold him, preventing his fall.


    She red at Zu Zun after Long Chen was safe, "He¡¯s your Grand Prince! You dare treat him like this?"


    Zu Zun shrugged. "He got himself captured, forced to be a tool for others. He isn¡¯t worthy. He should¡¯ve died in battle, not allow himself to get turned into a ve."


    Bei Yunhan added in Zu Zun¡¯s defense, "When the sect learns of this, he¡¯ll be stripped of his title. It¡¯s against the rules for such a humiliating thing to ur."


    Lian Yu paled, "No! No they won¡¯t!"


    Li Yungu turned her gaze to Lian Yu, lifting her sses further along the bridge of her nose. "They¡¯re right. The future Grand Monarch must have an undefeated record, exemplifying a Monarch¡¯s Excellence. When he ascends, he has to receive the unanimous eptance of the sect. He had been captured, turned into a ve, and defeated. In fact, it¡¯ll be embarrassing if he thought he should retain the title," her words were soft yet brutally honest.


    "Argh..." Long Chen¡¯s awakening voice resounded.


    "Finally, let¡¯s get some answers." Hong Chunhua said.

 Chapter 478 - 474: Long Chens Tale

    <h4>Chapter 478 - 474: Long Chen''s Tale </h4>


    Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!


    The sounds of heavy drinking filled the air. A young man, dark-haired, sunken cheeks, dried skin, and ravenously cold eyes took arge-sized vial of seventh-grade elixir and downed it immediately. This young man was none other than Long Chen, currently sitting on Hong Chunhua¡¯s ship.


    Bei Yunhan and Zu Zun were watching from afar, mostly focused on spotting iing ships or other abnormal activity out on the Noxious Seas. Li Yungu was establishing a detoxification formation to rid Long Chen of the toxins umted in his body during his stint as an Energy Converter.


    Lian Yu sat quietly and supportively by Long Chen¡¯s side, her eyes reflected her relief and happiness. Despite what the others said about Long Chen losing his Grand Prince title due to this incident, she didn¡¯t believe it. After all, Long Chen was personally selected by the Founding Monarch who was still alive in spiritual form.


    While he hadn¡¯t told others about this, their rtionship had be extremely close after the events surrounding Na Xinyi and the others. Long Chen showed an unrestrained level of trust in her, telling her many of his secrets.


    Hong Chunhua¡¯s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, her hand folded at her chest as she eyed Long Chen. She didn¡¯t rush him in speaking, allowing him to recover to a rtively sufficient point. After downing the elixir she¡¯d given him, Long Chen entered the Detoxification Formation set up by Li Yungu and started to have the impurities and toxins extracted from his meridians and blood.


    Thissted for three full hours.


    "...Thank you." Long Chen had regained a little of his former handsomeness, his valiant demeanor, and imposing aura innate to the Imperial Heaven Qi Method he cultivated.


    Hong Chunhua grunted with a half-hearted nod, not really caring about this thanks. It was already lucky that she afforded him this time to recover, especially since he kept setting himself at odds with Wei Wuyin.


    Li Yungu pleasantly smiled, "You¡¯re wee!" She was rather joyful, especially seeing how effective her formation was. After a quick inspection, she left the three alone on Hong Chunhua¡¯s orders.


    Long Chen felt extremely awkward. He turned to Lian Yu, her eyesforted him, but he didn¡¯t know why she was traveling alongside Wei Wuyin¡¯s stooges. "You¡¯ve ascended the World Sea Phase?" With his body recovered, he noted Lian Yu¡¯s improvement and felt excited. Cultivation was a difficult struggle, without fortuitous encounters, an excellent environment, proper teachings, and vast resources, reaching a high-level was impossible.


    There were many Astral Core Realm Cultivators who¡¯ve never ascended past the World Sea Phase in their thousand or so years of life. So to see her make a breakthrough in her cultivation was a joyful event no matter what, especially without him supporting her.


    Lian Yu warmly smiled as she nodded with pride, "I did." While she sought a stronger strength to be relevant, cultivation was difficult, and so any improvement was an extraordinary feat. Even Wei Wuyin struggled for some time in the Sky Ruler Phase, only ascending to the Soul Idol Phase after glimpsing enlightenment from multiple sources.


    "Alright; It¡¯s time for some answers." Hong Chunhua didn¡¯t want to watch this lovey-dovey disy anymore than Zu Zun. "To start with: How did you acquire a Mark of an Ascendant?" Her question baffled even her, and she dearly wished to know.


    The Mark of an Ascendant was a special spiritual formation inscribed on any and every Ascendent, allowing them to verify their identities and gain ess to certain locations. It also enabled them to use a special form of merit point system to obtain resources bypleting missions. They obtain more points through joint effort as well. This was Su Mei¡¯s design, and it provoked a sense of unity as well aspetition amongst the faction.


    There were even high-tier eighth-grade products that could be earned, terrifying many members when they heard it while simultaneously exciting those to strive for it.


    The only way to get a mark was to either obtain it at the induction ceremony or being bestowed it under special circumstances by the Commanders, Su Mei, or Wei Wuyin. And she never gave him a mark.


    "..." Long Chen looked at Hong Chunhua, his expression betrayed none of his thoughts. Lian Yu was concerned after hearing that, feeling the air fill with a hostile tension. She ced her hand on Long Chen¡¯s back, giving her support. Long Chen turned to her, seeing her concern and worry, but also her supportive gaze.


    Long Chen faintly smiled, "I was given it by an Ascendant. His name was Jian Cui."


    "Jian Cui?" Hong Chunhua was taken aback by Long Chen¡¯s words. Jian Cui was an Ascendant. Furthermore, he was under the charge of the Second Commander, someone personally selected by Su Mei roughly half a year ago. He was a human who possessed a Wind Astral Soul, adept at using a spear.


    "After I arrived in the Noxious Seas, I was traveling for some time before we met. We fought, but I won; I spared him in the end. After that, we met again, fighting amon enemy. Soon, we ended up traveling together for roughly a year. Then, Wei Wuyin threw everything into chaos!" Thosest words of his were quite biting.


    "Powerful cultivators flooded the Noxious Seas, pirate crews swarmed the region, and no one could be trusted. We were met with waves of enemies after enemies after our lives, left exhausted and weak. In the end...he suffered a fatal injury. In hisst moments, he gave me some spiritual mark and told me it carried a message to his n. I¡¯m going to deliver it to his n." Long Chen finished with his eyes radiating a light of anger and frustration, alongside a wisp of sadness and gloom.


    "..." Hong Chunhua frowned. She half-believed Long Chen¡¯s story. The only verifiable aspect was that he met Jian Cui and Jian Cui transferred the spiritual mark to him. As for the rest, they were subjectively based on Long Chen¡¯s own beliefs of events.


    "And how did you be a captive?" She pondered for a long while before asking.


    Long Chen scoffed, "None of your business."


    "..." Hong Chunhua stared at Long Chen for a long moment. After that period of time, she decided that it wasn¡¯t worth it. Long Chen¡¯s circumstances weren¡¯t that important. "Show me the spiritual mark."


    Long Chen started, staring at Hong Chunhua with a vignt expression, "Why?"


    Hong Chunhua¡¯s eyes shed, "I¡¯ll give it to Jian Cui¡¯s n. This is an Ascendant matter, so I¡¯ll handle it. You don¡¯t have to burden yourself with such a tedious task." She reached out, about to prod for the spiritual mark, but Long Chen pped her hand away.


    "I was given hisst will! Not you! So I¡¯ll deliver his message, and I won¡¯t entrust it to anyone else." Long Chen barked, his eyes reflecting a determined look immersed in a steel hardness.


    Hong Chunhua looked at her hand for a moment, and then smiled. ¡¯<i>So you do have some suspicious points.</i>¡¯ She thought. She calmly responded with, "Not entrust that message to anyone else? Alright then, fine. I won¡¯t take the spiritual mark. But allow me to inspect the message in case you die, then I can pass it on."


    But Long Chen was vehemently against this. "Inspect? I can¡¯t trust that you won¡¯t do something with the message. He told me he had enemies within your faction." His words sounded logical, even the enemies and not trusting others felt sound.


    At this point, Li Yungu had returned after Long Chen¡¯s outburst. When she arrived, she noticed Lian Yu¡¯s tense expression and Long Chen¡¯s defensive posture. When Hong Chunhua looked her way, she asked: "Commander Hong, is there an issue?"


    Hong Chunhua frowned for a moment, bringing her gaze back Long Chen. "I can swear an oath, no matter how vicious, that I won¡¯t take away or purposefully alter the message in any way." When she offered this alternative, Long Chen¡¯s expression became slightly unsightly.


    Li Yungu realized some things, and her pleasant smile disappeared with an indifferent stare. She started to twirl her fingers around with Spiritual Light at their tips, concealing her actions by putting her hand behind her back.


    Long Chen shook his head, "I don¡¯t know what tricks you¡¯ll pull. I can¡¯t risk it."


    Lian Yu felt something was wrong, her heart racing a little from this. She tightly held onto Long Chen¡¯s hand forfort.


    Hong Chunhua didn¡¯t seem bothered by Long Chen¡¯s refusal. She added, "You cane up with the oath yourself. What tricks can I pull? Unless there¡¯s more to the story than you¡¯re telling. Or maybe, the entire story is a lie. Do you know there¡¯s another way someone can obtain a Mark of the Ascendant?"


    "..." Long Chen was silent, his eyes betrayed nothing, but his bodynguage was defensively positioned.


    Hong Chunhua gripped her sword hilt, "the Mark of the Ascendant can be left on one¡¯s murderer or as a clue to one¡¯s own death."


    The tension in the air became so thick that a knife might fail to cut it. Clearly, Long Chen was keeping some things concealed, but she never thought Long Chen, their Grand Prince, would kill a member of his own sect. It was against the rules tomit such an act. Most grievances would be handled by the sect, and they had no issue with you settling those grievances with death.


    Even Wei Wuyin used the Imperial Combat to bash someone to death out of a minor conflict. There was no bacsh. In fact, the sect sanctioned such practices and actions, but only when it was overseeing these events. An act of killing your sect member outside of these sanctioned events were looked down upon, even prompting one to be crippled or executed.


    For example, Zuhei had gone absolutely crazy and attacked individuals out of rage, killing multiple individuals outside of an Imperial Battle. He was imprisoned for a century or so and crippled, left to live out the rest of his life in absolute agony. Or Qing Qiumu, who used a talisman to kill members of the Ji n. She was brought to an execution tform despite her backing and those implicated were imprisoned.


    The sect did not tolerate such actions of unregted conflict amongst members, as it bred chaos and distrust. Most things, especiallypetition, was aboveboard. It was this system that allowed the Myriad Monarch Sect to build the bestpetitive and nurturing environment, always giving birth to the greatest talents from unknowns.


    The Gateway Door¡¯s Expedition was entirely different from the Grand Spirit Trials, and killing a fellow sect member was not sanctioned. They were meant to work together, not kill each other.


    Li Yungu had finished her preparations, ready to act. But Hong Chunhua gave her a nce, and she waited.


    Hong Chunhua stared into Long Chen¡¯s eyes, "I have no intention of killing you; that would be against the rules that I respect with everything I have. I also don¡¯t have the authority or proof to forcefully capture you, no matter how much I want to.


    "So I¡¯ll let you leave," her words caught Li Yungu and Long Chen off-guard. Let him leave? Right now, Long Chen was at his weakest state, surrounded by the ship¡¯s formations, and they could capture him easily.


    "But I rmend that Lian Yu stays with us. She¡¯s too weak in this disaster-filled world, and I don¡¯t trust her with you." Hong Chunhua stated her thoughts. As Lian Yu was someone she saved, someone his Majesty saved, Hing Chunhua felt responsible for her safety.


    "Absolutely not!" Long Chen didn¡¯t know what Hong Chunhua was up to. He fully expected a sneak attack to ur, so he was fully on-guard. If things truly went awry, he¡¯d have to use the one trump card that he didn¡¯t wish to.


    Lian Yu bit her lower lip.


    Hing Chunhua turned to Lian Yu, "He was captured as an Energy Converter. He has no ship, and he¡¯s suspected of killing a member of our faction, or at least involved in his death. We can¡¯t allow him to stay if we spare him, but you¡¯re different.


    "To add, he has no future. The Spiritual Mark isn¡¯t something a cultivator could simply get rid of without spending years erasing it. As a captured individual, he lost the rights to retain his title as a Grand Prince after this expedition. Let¡¯s not say what happens after he leaves, or whether he could weather that storm, but there¡¯s still years left before the entrance to leave opens. The entire continent is embroiled in bloody and desperate conflict.


    "You¡¯ll be a burden if you remain with him. Are you certain you want to do that?" Hong Chunhua spent a lot of effort exining her reasoning, slowly and clearly. From her actions, one could see she¡¯d grown fond of Lian Yu.


    But Long Chen felt this was a hidden scheme, he stood up, grabbed Lian Yu¡¯s hands and said with a wisp of anger: "She¡¯ll never be a burden and I won¡¯t allow any harme to her. As for whether I can keep my Grand Prince title or not, that¡¯s not any of your concern."


    Lian Yu felt immense warmth in her heart from his actions and words. Comforted, she nodded to herself and made a firm decision. She looked at Hong Chunhua and said with conviction, "I trust him."


    Hong Chunhua looked at Lian Yu for a long time. "Then leave, both of you." She waved her hand dismissively, and Li Yungu¡¯s formation started to surge with energy.


    Long Chen noticed this and frowned, grabbing Lian Yu and flying with the little astral force he restored. They left, floating while looking at the ship. He thought about using his trump card to take the ship, but if they fought back, its possible the ship would inevitably be destroyed in the conflict.


    Unwilling to use it in such a risky way, he looked at the direction the other ship sailed off to and tightened his grip around Lian Yu¡¯s hand. He flew away with her in tow. In truth, he always had a way to escape his captured predicament, but he was waiting for a perfect opportunity when the Light Reflection Phase expert wasn¡¯t present, and if the sect heard this, they¡¯ll understand. At least, that¡¯s what he believed.


    Zu Zun walked forward after they left, frowning as he questioned: "Commander Hong, why let him leave? He clearly killed Jian Cui or at least helped in his death." One could tell that their entire conversation was heard by him.


    Hong Chunhua¡¯s expression was calm, but her eyes reflected her anger and vexation. "His Majesty once said to Su Mei, whoter informed me, that if there was ever a time where I wanted to act against Long Chen, I must ensure he doesn¡¯t have the ability to do anything or was aware of my presence before I went for the kill. Otherwise, the chance of being counter-killed by some inexplicable development was extremely likely.


    "I was also ordered to not act against Long Chen, to allow only his Majesty to handle any conflict personally, unless absolutely necessary. Even if we acted, our hands would be tied because we can¡¯t kill him without proof in hand. If we did, we might be marked by some strange Grand Prince safeguard, and implicate his Majesty or cause our own deaths." Hong Chunhua sighed at the end. Her frustration at these events were at an all-time high.


    Bei Yunhan frowned, walking beside Zu Zun, "We shouldn¡¯t have helped him."


    "Hindsight is twenty-twenty, but it helps no one." Li Yungu was a little moody. She didn¡¯t like that Long Chen was let go, but she also believed in Hong Chunhua¡¯s judgment. Long Chen never revealed any sort of fear, even after Hong Chunhua called him out on the suspected murder of a fellow sect member.


    It seemed he was absolutely confident ining out unharmed somehow. This feeling made her very ufortable.


    "We¡¯ll find the others," Hong Chunhua breathed out a heavy breath of heavy air and readjusted their focus. "Let¡¯s go."

 Chapter 479 - 475: San Yonglis Book Of Heavens Path

    <h4>Chapter 479 - 475: San Yongli''s Book Of Heaven''s Path </h4>


    The chaos of the Four Extreme Continents hadn¡¯t reduced with time, but escted as the Season of Regression neared its ends. At times, thousands in every region would die to others, plundered and reaped by greed and fear. The Season of Devils provoked untold levels of desperation and terror, especially to those residing in the Scorched Skies, Noxious Seas, and Zephyr ins.


    With the Deste Lands now protected, the Deste Devils would find their way to the other regions, in a simr way as the Frost Devils and Thunder Devils had, those devils that once gued the Central Region. With less space, more devils, the mortality rate was expected to reach half of all those present in the three regions.


    This estimate was terrifying to hear, yet there was no easy solution for those exiled and unable to enter the Deste Lands or Central Region. They could only take over former strongholds left behind by the native humans and elven tribes in hopes of fending off this cmity.


    While the conflict in these three regions revved up, the conflict within the Central Regions weren¡¯t any less intense. The fight for treasurednds and good environments were extremely bloody, with more deaths happening here than in the three regionsbined. Every day, blood would rain!


    The Elven Tribes and Human ns decided to hold a summit, a discussion to decide things, hoping to end the violent conflicts and skirmishes urring across the Central Region. While this summit was nned, a temporary truce was met with universal agreement.


    A peaceful period was entered as the summit¡¯s date approached.


    Since entering the Gateway Door, venturing into this grand world that seemed toe out of the declining Golden Age of the starfield, it¡¯s been two years and ten months. For such arge amount of time to have passed, those amongst the three thousand entrants who entered this trial, those who were still alive, all made terrifying advancements. When they left, re-entering the starfield¡¯s environment, they might be regarded as geniuses of the highest standard!


    -----


    "Everything¡¯s changed..."


    In the Zephyr ins, two female figures were traveling together. Ming Shufeng stood next to the cloaked woman, turning to her after she said those words. In truth, she felt the quivering sense of loss and uncertainty in her voice, and felt the exact same.


    As a Heavenly Seer, an individual that receives glimpses of Heavenly Fate, the future intent of the Heavenly Daos, and consistently finding out her predictions had changed so drastically or been entirely inurate, she was unable to feel anything but lost.


    "San Yongli, are you certain your book is reliable?" After staying with San Yongli for so long, she finally learned that she had obtained a book that could predict the future events of grand characters in the future, such as their fortuitous encounters, disastrous struggles, and oue. Of course, she felt that San Yongli hadn¡¯t told her everything, but how else did she know about these details without cultivating Fate Energies?


    San Yongli, this cloaked woman, lowered her head. She murmured something indistinguishable. After a while, she stomped her feet. Her actions caused the wind stored in the grass to surge out, slicing towards them. She waved her hand, dispelling the slicing wind with ease.


    Ming Shufeng knew San Yongli was powerful, so she wasn¡¯t shocked by hee disy.


    "Wei Wuyin never became the Holy Son. He wasn¡¯t the one who should have taken over the Central Region, and they never entered such a disastrous war before. Everything changed, and I can¡¯t be certain of anything anymore," San Yongli said.


    Ming Shufeng frowned, "Did someone else in your book do this?"


    "...Yes. The True Elemental Emperor. He became a Holy Son, and fought the Holy ns. He won, bing the possessor of the three badges. After, he united the humans and the elven race violently rebelled." She exined this with a contemtive hand on her chin.


    "Rebel? Why?" Ming Shufeng might be a Heavenly Seer, but the course of history had already changed from what San Yongli knew, so it wasn¡¯t possible to peer into those answers with her cultivation.


    San Yongli shook her head, "It had to do with the True Elemental Emperor forming an irrefutable conflict with the elven tribes. I don¡¯t know the exact reason." Since nothing was going as expected, she was thoroughly lost. She had even left Lin Ming enough resources to keep the events consistent.


    She was terrified that a single change would alter everything, but how could she not act with her foreknowledge? After all, she wanted to experience a better life in this second chance of hers. But then Wei Wuyin abruptly arrived without warning, a character that shouldn¡¯t be relevant at this current point in time.


    San Yongli even suspected that he was like her, someone who came from the future, likely holding a simr book in his hands that detailed certain events of the future. How else did he change everything so drastically, actingpletely different from what was written?


    It was also possible that her actions prior to this, something very small, erupted into a tempest of unfathomable change. If that¡¯s the case, then her every action, no matter how small or careful, had the power to alter history drastically. The Book of Heaven¡¯s Path would soon be absolutely useless lest it changes, capable of adapting.


    Just as she thought this, a minuscule golden sh of light flickered at her be. It was swift, unnoticeable. Her crimson eyes behind the shade of her hood brightened soon after.


    "You okay?" Ming Shufeng asked after realizing that San Yongli was acting a little strange.


    Suddenly, San Yongli spoke: "The True Elemental Emperor bes the Holy Son tomorrow. But..." She frowned, peering into the second figure that had caught her eye. The Grand Monarch...


    "What? Tomorrow?" Ming Shufeng was startled. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to happen a month from now? Why did her prediction suddenly change? Incredibly curious, she waited with expectations about this development.


    "They are no longer male? A female? What...?" San Yongli was extremely confused after reading the changed contents in the Book of Heaven¡¯s Path that was within her Sea of Consciousness. ording to it, the Grand Monarch was given the title the Grand Monarch Wu Baozhai, not Grand Monarch Long Chen. Furthermore, prior to this, it detailed Long Chen¡¯s advantages, struggles, and fortuitous encounters for the next decade.


    Now?


    There was no mention of Long Chen.


    At all.


    ...what the hell happened?

 Chapter 480 - 476: Perfect Foundation

    <h4>Chapter 480 - 476: Perfect Foundation </h4>


    "IMPOSSIBLE!" A female voice filled with the air, suffused with disbelief and shock, a tinge of surprise and joy.


    The voice originated from the True Deste Temple within the Deste Lands. It had be a Holy Site of the highest order, being undisturbed and worshipped daily by the natives and inhabitants of the Deste Lands, human and elf alike.


    At this moment, Wei Wuyin was gently touching the Soul Mirror of Endless Reflection, the tool used to measure an individual¡¯s spiritual strength, reflecting their spirit units.


    The voice came from Grand Priestess Si De who wore a tight-fitting priestess robe that entuated her curves. She no longer hid her exceptional figure and those proudful mounds of flesh that created a deep, sensual valley that many wished to explore yet only one had the right to do so.


    She held her mouth with her hands, her eyes rippling endless as she inspected the Soul Mirror of Endless Reflection dim. She turned her eyes towards Wei Wuyin, and her heart raced with explosive thumps so frequent that her chest heaved up and down in a gorgeous and mesmerizing disy.


    Wei Wuyin looked at the mirror, a faint smile on his face. Since he decided to spend his time cultivating, it¡¯s been two years. While his cultivation base hadn¡¯t ascended to the next realm, his foundation was pushed to their absolute limits. Thanks to the Grand Earth Cache, he obtained Soul Ash of Divine Jade, the main ingredient to concoct the Soul Deity Invoker Elixir. He perfectly concocted three more vials, using each with his three Astral Souls.


    They had all evolved, excavating their greatest potential, converting the hidden Manifested Soul Energy into a tenth-ring! With their tenth-ring born, he decided to test his Spiritual Strength level. If before, his 39,300 Spirit Units were absolutely terrifying to behold, the degree of his Spiritual Strength was vastly superior, taking Si De¡¯s breath away.


    Not only had he concocted this heaven-defying elixir, but the Spatial Divine Resonance Pill, the simrly heaven-defying ninth-grade product capable of alleviating one¡¯s Spatial Resonance from nine-ripples to ten-ripples! The reflection of Spatial Resonance reflected the amount of spatial energies that astral force can properly refine into itself, adding it alongside physical, spiritual, mental, and essence energies.


    Furthermore, the higher the resonance, the greater the Spatial Powers one could unleash. For example, the presumed base abilities of Spatial Mark and Spatial Prison weren¡¯t actually abilities defaultly granted with no requirement. The ability to construct a Spatial Mark required a one-ripple Spatial Resonance while Spatial Prison required a four-ripple Spatial Resonance. It was that most cultivators reached the four-ripple Spatial Resonance at the lowest in the starfield.


    If a cultivator reached the seventh-ripple Spatial Resonance, they acquired another ability¡ªSpatial Sense. Spatial Sense was an empowered Spiritual Sense, allowing cultivators to delve and dive into sealed areas naturally. When Wei Wuyin was in the Soul Idol Phase, when he first arrived on the continent, he didn¡¯t sense the tunnels beneath the ground unless he forcefully prated through the ground with his spiritual strength. With Spatial Sense, he could send his spiritual sense through obstacles, inspecting everything above Sky Layers and beneath earthyers.


    These abilities grow stronger and stronger the higher one¡¯s Spatial Resonance reaches, but when Wei Wuyin entered the ten-ripple Spatial Resonance, he acquired an ability he called Spatial Shift. It allowed him to mark a location in fixed space, and shift his physical body through ayer of fixed space. It reminded him of the outrageous legends of Immortals who could achieve Teleportation. Of course, it wasn¡¯t so exaggerated or remotely close to such legendary powers.


    With four ten-ring Soul Idols and ten-ripple Spatial Resonance, he had maximized his foundation to the utmost limit! There was no other way to increase his cultivation foundation, but this was reached long ago. His concoction speed and his Astral Souls refinement speeds were outstandingly fast, so in the first three months, he had reached this state.


    The next neen months was him diligently cultivating, but not his foundation, but learning an array of spiritual spells, arts, and application of his multitude of powers. He had delved fully into strengthening his abilities as a cultivator, broadening his horizons and allowing him to make full use of such tremendous foundational strength.


    Grand Priestess Si De calmed herself after a very long moment, trying to ept this newfound knowledge of Spiritual Strength. She took several breaths, "If others knew of your spiritual strength, especially those proiming themselves geniuses, would they ever have the confidence in revealing themselves? To call themselves talented?"


    Wei Wuyin softlyughed. She understood her emotions. Even he was startled by the level four ten-ring Soul Idols brought to his spiritual strength, their united spiritual power.


    Grand Priestess Si De walked to his side, looking at the Soul Mirror of Endless Reflection. "The average spiritual strength of those at the Soul Idol Phase, the third stage of the Astral Core Realm, is roughly 1,000. Even ascending to the Realm World Phase, bing a Realmlord, one¡¯s Spiritual Strength might barely exceed 3,000." Her voice still quivered with a trace of undisguised astonishment.


    Wei Wuyin frowned. He was aware of this standard, already being an absolute irregrity in that regard. Unlike others, he had four Astral Souls, two of which were Divine. To put into perspective, if that mysterious young woman had four Astral Souls of a simr standard, she¡¯d reach 36,000 Spirit Units. But that was his unique cultivation advantage, and dwelling on what ifs of others weren¡¯t healthy. Still, it allowed him to understand that those from other starfields were absolutely terrifying, not to be underestimated no matter what.


    Furthermore, there were Chosen at the Spatial Resonance Phase who could fight Realmlords, even defeat them. While he killed two, they were suppressed by the unique environment, their Worldly Domain, their greatest power, was heavily restricted. While he had confidence to fight against one without fear, it made him realize there were others out there who were just as fearless, just as terrifying.


    But his enemies weren¡¯t those geniuses. They weren¡¯t even those Blessed. It was the Cmities of Hell and the Heavenly Daos themselves that sought to end his life through these Cmities.


    Grand Priestess Si De softly touched the mirror¡¯s edge, not activating it. She softly whispered, "73,000." Her sightless eyes turned to Wei Wuyin. A fiery emotion shed within those eyes of hers, causing Wei Wuyin to note her change. With a grin, he grabbed her delicate waist, pressing her ample breasts against his chest.


    She yelped a little, her eyes growing misty. She was clearly extremely desirous of Wei Wuyin. Her hands already moved to press against his crotch, moving energetically about.


    Wei Wuyin was always surprised how a grand priestess of a holy temple, a woman that reached a level of unfathomable strength while maintaining her purity, could be a horny little minx. Did he corrupt her? Or was her repressed urges of over a thousand years too much to bear?


    Regardless, he benefited either way.


    Just as he was about to carry her off, his expression changed.


    A divine hum echoed throughout the world, causing them both to lift their heads. A projection screen formed, revealing a bright, airy background and the face of a grey-eyed, handsome youth garbed in white.


    Si De eximed in surprise, "A Holy Son!"


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes revealed a distinct light of excitement. "Finally!"


    Just as he said this, another divine hum emerged! This was slightly different than the other.


    Another screen projected itself on the sky, to be witnessed by every life on the continent!


    "A Second Holy Son!" Grand Priestess Si De was stunned, her mouth agape.


    But another divine hum emerged before her emotions could even full disy itself on her expression!


    A THIRD!?

 Chapter 481 - 477: The Three Holy Children

    <h4>Chapter 481 - 477: The Three Holy Children </h4>


    The three projected screens were side by side, their sizes equal, their presence bnced, and the faces of each Holy Child was perfectly revealed to every observer for thousands of miles. The entire continent lifted their heads to witness these three figures reveal their divine splendor, their hearts and minds unified in disbelief.


    The first Holy Child revealed was a Holy Son. He was dashing, valiantly handsome, and his grey-colored eyes seemingly emitted a pure, untainted glow that awed. At his be was a nine-colored dot that entuated his looks, giving him a grounded feeling. It was Lin Ming.


    Directly behind him, in the background of the projected image, was a clear sky with gentle winds which revealed his location in the Zephyr ins.


    The second Holy Child was another Holy Son. Unlike Lin Ming, he wasn¡¯t as outstanding in terms of looks, but he had an unfathomable presence about him. At the first look, others would often feel ambivalent about him, unsure if it was a good feeling or a terrible feeling. It was only on the second look did you have a solid impression.


    He had long, sleek, pastel green hair tied into a ponytail that trailed down until it surpassed his hips. He sported an ambiguous smile with a pair of sky-blue eyes that seemed to embody a sense of endlessness. On the helix of his right ear were three thin ring piercings with strange runes etched into their entire surface. Those runes gave off a faint, shimmering radiance. Behind him, a hue of violet and a seething sea of toxic liquids¡ªthe Noxious Seas.


    Thest Holy Child was a Holy Daughter. She was extremely ordinary looking, her ck hair, light-brown eyes, and paleplexion lent no favors to her appeal, yet she gave off a simrly unfathomable feeling. Her hair was short and wavy, styled in a curly bob cut, with side-swept bangs partially covering her forehead.


    Despite that, those light-brown eyes of hers carried an imperious presence,manding and far-reaching unlike anything most had ever seen before. It was as if heaven and earth served her, and it was rightly so. Behind her was a bleak sky and falling ash¡ªthe Scorched Skies.


    "Is this real?!" Grand Priestess Si De asked, her eyes wide with pure shock. If it was just one Holy Child born at this moment, it might be shocking but not nearly to this extent. Three! THREE! To think that three Holy Children would ascend at the exact same time, marking the skies across the Four Extreme Continent with their awe-inspiring presence.


    Wei Wuyin held Si De¡¯s slender waist, feeling her body tremble with every passing second. Only after he brought her into his embrace did she calm down, her racing heart slowing down. She looked to Wei Wuyin, taking in his rxed visage with her sightless eyes. Seeing him reflect serenity and confidence, she couldn¡¯t help but rx herself.


    Only when she regained herself did Wei Wuyin speak, "This is an interesting development. In fact, it might be a nned maneuver. From what I¡¯ve learned, the other three temples of the three regions are simrly devoted followers of their Divinities. They shouldn¡¯t simultaneously host their Holy Ceremonies on the same day."


    Grand Priestess Si De, now calm, realized the peculiarity of this situation. It was indeed as Wei Wuyin said: the Holy Ceremonies were hosted on a specific stretch of day within the Season of Regression, not all on the same day.


    "...!" As if a lightning bolt of realization struck her, she yelped. "There¡¯s an exception to that rule!" When she said this, her sightless eyes seemed to reveal a light of recalling an obscure memory.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyebrows lifted at her words, "An exception?" He¡¯d nevere across any rule within his readings that enabled simultaneous Bestowals of Divinity.


    Grand Priestess Si De nodded with a slight frown, "It¡¯s a strange, specific rule only applied if a Holy Child ascended during the same Season of Regression. It allows others to undergo another test, a non-Holy Ceremony. You might not have known because it¡¯s etched in a Divine Monolith in the Holy Land of Elements."


    "Divine Monolith?" He¡¯d heard of this object. It contained many different scriptures or chants, as vague and indistinct as the Three Scriptures he received alongside the Bloodline of the First Sinner Inheritance. There were numerous writings involving it, but every sentence inscribed had roughly two hundred varied meanings. It wasn¡¯t profound, it was just that vague.


    The strangenguage used in their religious chants were learned from this Divine Monolith.


    Grand Priestess Si De nodded, ncing at the image of the three Holy Children. "It¡¯s strange, as I said. The exact details could be interpreted differently, but from what I gathered from it, one can take a ¡¯specialized¡¯ ceremony of sorts. These ceremonies were unique to each temple and the requirement could be considered easier yet simultaneously more difficult and urred all at once."


    "Specialized?" Baffled and curious, Wei Wuyin listened on.


    "As you know," Grand Priestess Si Deid her head on Wei Wuyin¡¯s chest, hearing his powerful heartbeat, "the requirement to enter the Holy Ceremony of each temple was to possess Elemental Origin Intent andprehend the ambient Intent of that region. For the Deste Lands, this is Deste Intent. For the Zephyr ins, this is Zephyr Intent. But these ¡¯specialized¡¯ trials can be ovee byprehending the Temple¡¯s Divine Intent."


    "Like Grand Earth Intent?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Grand Priestess Si De nodded, a flicker of surprise in her sightless eyes. She continued, "Each Holy Child is titled after these specific and apex-like Intents that embody the entirety of an element. This is the reason why you were given the title of Holy Child of Grand Earth, and the Lei and Shuang ns were given the respective titles of Holy Child of Dark Lightning and Holy Child of Absolute Zero Ice."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes glowed. During the neen months of his cultivation, he hadprehended and merged Dark Lightning Intent into his Elemental Origin Intent, infusing three Apex-level Intents. Unlike normal Lightning Intent, Dark Lightning gave off a unique energy signature, and it was invisible, unnoticeable, and extremely fast.


    It didn¡¯t give off extreme heat like Violet Lightning or was overtly destructive like other Lightning Intents. It was terrifying because the strange energy it emitted was extremely insidious, difficult to defend against, and unseen by the naked eye and most senses. If one was struck with it, their body¡¯s physical state, and even their mental faculties, will be subjected to abhorrent changes.


    He always found it weird that lightning, especially Violet-colored Lightning, felt like a fast, melting me with chaotic and erratic behavior. It didn¡¯t feel as if it was its own Intent, and that fire could replicate such abilities. But when he learned of Dark Lightning, the so-called lightning that embodied the essence of lightning, he understood.


    Lightning wasn¡¯t about its quickness, its heat, its erratic chaos, or its shocking potential, but its ability to form instantly and out of nowhere, strike and leave an imprint on everything it touches. The strange energy it contained might be the most charged substance released in the shortest burst, hence why it affected the body and mind. It was extremely profound, worthy of being called an Apex-level Intent.


    "So if a Holy Child ascends, as long as othersprehended the respective Intent of their divine temple in the same Season of Regression, they would simrly be bestowed the Divine Blessings? Obtain the Badge of Divinity?" Wei Wuyin asked for rification, to which Grand Priestess Si De nodded with a wisp of doubt.


    "I think so. In ancient times, the Nine Divinities each represented an element of the highest order, and it makes sense thatprehending it allowed them to receive their blessing." She bit her lip a little, realizing that this change would cause unforeseen changes to the entire continent.


    Now that all the regions had Holy Children, the Season of Devils no longer had a reason to ur, they were all protected by the grace of the divine. So...what now?


    Wei Wuyin nced at the three projected images. He wasn¡¯t concerned about this change, but as to who these two were. This man and woman didn¡¯t give him vibes of the ordinary, especially if theyprehended Apex-level Intent. Just as he was lost in his thoughts, he felt a nearby aura sh by.


    Frowning, he looked at Grand Priestess Si De in his arms. With a slight move, he took her lips with his own, shocking her until her entire body became soft, hot, and desirous of having Wei Wuyin reach depths she had once never known could be reached. But after a moment, her sightless eyes slowly closed and her breathing calmed.


    After rendering her unconscious, Wei Wuyin held her in a bridal carry, her head gently resting on his shoulder. He blurred, arriving in their room, cing her on their bed inside the temple. Ai Juling was currently asleep there, wrapped in silk sheets. Even the divine humming outside hadn¡¯t awakened her from her deep exhaustion.


    With a faint smile, he looked at these two and blurred once more. When he reappeared, he was at a familiar True Deste bench. It was the same bench he had met the old man before, and the old man was there once more while eating dried peaches dipped in a chrome-colored liquid from a paper bag.


    "Want some?" The old man offered.


    "Sure," Wei Wuyin walked over and reached in without hesitation, taking a few before sitting down. He chewed on one, finding it quite delicious and exotic. "So," he looked at the three images still vividly showing the faces of each Holy Child, "why did you need to talk alone?"

 Chapter 482 - 478: Outsider Interference

    <h4>Chapter 482 - 478: Outsider Interference </h4>


    The old man watched Wei Wuyin with keen interest, but after eating the dried peach with chrome-colored liquid, not reacting in any adverse manner, his expression became somewhat strange. It took him a long moment before he sighed to himself. ¡¯<i>Aren¡¯t you a little too monstrous?</i>¡¯


    Thinking this, the old man chuckled, only reacting after noticing Wei Wuyin snag a handful of dried peaches from his paper bag. Before he could react, one by one, the dried peaches were rapidly eaten in a single bite. His eyebrows twitched. Those were Deepstar Peaches dipped in zing Incandescent Liquid! To think Wei Wuyin could even eat one in a single bite was unimaginable!


    "Haaa..." The old man felt defeated. But this secondary sigh caused him to lose another handful of his precious peaches. He hurriedly retrieved his hand, stowing the paper bag away almost magically without a hint of spatial fluctuation.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Those were delicious," Wei Wuyinmented with a wisp of sadness in his voice. He ate another, looking at the old man with a sly smile.


    Wei Wuyin was well-aware that these fruits were extremely precious, containing essences of incredible origin, and each time they entered his body, outside of the taste, Eden would quickly absorb it and transform it into gentle energies. These energies had thoroughly given him a shock as he felt his body¡¯s physical and mental foundation increase by a single percentage in quality. Given his abnormally refined bodily condition, this was even better than a thousand eighth-grade pellets designed to reinforce those energies.


    Furthermore, he had long since reached the peak of his body and Sea of Consciousness¡¯ condition at his current stage of cultivation, unable to elevate it even with ninth-grade products, but these peaches were capable of breaking past this limit! If a normal cultivator at the Spatial Resonance Phase had eaten this, they might be boiling out of their skin, convulsing and nearing death.


    The old man couldn¡¯t afford Wei Wuyin¡¯s appetite. "You¡¯re a little too much," the old man answered before continuing, "You must be curious about what happened, right?" He said, pointing at the three projected images.


    "..." Wei Wuyin looked at the old man for a short moment, and then clicked his tongue. "So, there are more outsiders present, not in the trial. Do they all have bodyguards like you?" Wei Wuyin was a little frustrated, realizing the truth from the old man¡¯s presence.


    Startled, the old man was once more awed by how quick Wei Wuyin coulde up with this conclusion. While there were clues, there was nothing directly saying these individuals were outsiders. They could be carefully cultivated geniuses of the native faction, awaiting the ascension of a Holy Child to capitalize on it.


    Still, the old man responded with a nod. "Do I need to exin anything, or do you have it all figured out?" He asked with a bitter smile, wondering if he even needed to waste his breath. He had long since realized that Wei Wuyin was an official member of this trial, so he had no protector like himself. He almost felt aggrieved for Wei Wuyin, considering the state of things.


    "Please." Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t all-knowing, so he wouldn¡¯t lose his desire to learn more to act smart.


    The old man smiled, feeling useful. "Where should I begin? Let¡¯s see...the trial? Yes. This location isn¡¯t a trial, per-se. Instead, its more of a training ground that the True Element Sect established in its early days and sold off long ago to a particr faction called the Golden Life Pavilion. It does, however, have a trial inside it.


    "The World Realm is divided into four seasons, the Season of Regression, which we¡¯re currently in, the Season of Devils, which is fully about survival andbat, the Season of Flourish, and the Season of Elements. The Season of Regression suppresses the world, forcing the cultivators training here to rely on Intent, Arts, and Spells, their own cultivated strengths.


    "Typically, cultivators often lose themselves in their high cultivation, unintentionally establishing bad habits and weak foundations by overly relying on the benefits of their cultivation bases. The Season of Regression eliminates this. Even Timelords aren¡¯t much stronger than Realmlords here, far unlike the real world. A dozen Realmlords would be crushed by a Timelord with little issue outside.


    "The Season of Devils hones battle instincts and one¡¯s sense of deadly crisis, forcing one to survive in an extremely hostile environment. Here, learning conservation of astral force and strategic thinking bes key.


    "The Season of Flourish is a peaceful season, the ambient energies within the environment are invigorated, such as spatial energies, light energies, gravitational forces, which in turn promotes an easier time toprehend the mysteries of the Astral Core Realm. It also gives birth to unique treasures.


    "Lastly, the Season of Elements, which is simr to the Season of Flourish, but useful inprehending Elemental Intents of various levels, especially high-level intent in certain regions. It¡¯s not that relevant if you don¡¯t cultivate an element, however."


    Wei Wuyin soaked all this in, learning more about what he¡¯d previously read and now he understood why. A training ground? Sold? Golden Life Pavilion? Many of the peculiarities of this World Realm were answered. A dual trial and training ground, primarily used as a training ground.


    The old man continued, "We, well those like me, are here to act as protectors of certain influential youths within the training ground so they aren¡¯t inadvertently killed by a native Realmlords or Timelords unknown about their reason for living. These youths can then hone their skills for over a decade, cycling through each Season at least once.


    "The seasons cycle in this order: Flourish, Element, Regression, and Devils, eachsting four years on average, sometimes a month or two difference, give or take. We¡¯re about a few weeks before the next shift. That was, of course, until this happened," the old man pointed to the sky. "The safe zone for devils has spread across the entire continent. There¡¯s no longer a Season of Devils. We checked, it is indeed the case. A rule of the trial within, I guess. The Golden Life Pavilion overseer is a little pissed, funnily enough."


    Wei Wuyin frowned, "Why are these youths participating in the trial?" He was peeved about this little detail. From what he gathered, this was a trial to determine the Chosen of the True Element Sect, a lost and forgotten one. Lin Ming, with the ancient and nascent legacy of the Divine King Han Xei, was trying to be a Chosen through this trial. These youths came from simr or equal forces, so why?


    The old man chuckled, giving Wei Wuyin a sidelong nce. He pointed at Wei Wuyin. "Because of you," he couldn¡¯t hold back a little sinisterugh.


    "Me?" Wei Wuyin was somewhat taken aback, but only for a moment.


    The old man nodded, "Yes, you. You obtained three badges and threw everything out of whack, but more, you let them all see what was within the Grand Earth Cache." At the end his words, he started tough again, recalling the entire fiasco that led to the end of the so-called Holy ns¡¯ reign.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was now truly startled, his eyebrows furrowed so deeply that they were nearly vertical. "Fuck..." was all he could say. He had thoroughly miscalcted in that regard. His exposure had leaked the normally secret, unknown location of the cache to the world.


    While he had taken care of the Grand Earth Cache in seconds, and felt no senses on him, those outsiders had cultivation bases that exceeded Mortal Limits. How could he know their methods? He wasn¡¯t even familiar with what a Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator could do! They knew exactly what happened and what¡¯s inside.


    "Fuck, indeed." The old man pped his knee, finding a frustrated Wei Wuyin pleasing to the eye. "When they informed their little demons of talent, how do you think they reacted? At first, they wanted to act against you, but our jobs are to strictly observe and protect, not be their thugs and stooges. We told them if they wanted to make a move, they¡¯d need to do so against you directly, with the possibility of death. We won¡¯t even interfere if you ordered your Realmlords and Timelords to act against them.


    "But your results in the Holy Ceremony were a little too terrifying as well, haha. So they decided on the alternative: Obtain their own cache. Of course, only three seeded inprehending Apex-level Elemental Intent, not including the grey-eyed youth there. I don¡¯t know where he came from, but he took that little brat of mine out of thepetition, how unlucky." The old man sighed at the end, feeling the young woman was given the shaft once again by a handsome youth, and it didn¡¯t feel remotely pleasant.


    Learning that Lin Ming had defeated that young woman left him unsurprised. He was a Blessed after all. As long as his Karmic Luck stood strong, he would always beat his enemies or survive any ordeal.


    "But the trial...collecting the badges," Wei Wuyin did not want to fight these so-called talented youths. Not because of their strength, but their protectors and backing. While the old man might be under the presumption that he originated from an outstanding origin, he didn¡¯t have anything that impressive.


    In terms of background, it consisted of just one thing: himself.


    Hearing Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice twisted with vexation, the old man patted his shoulder in a consoling effort. "No worries. As long as you don¡¯t intend to kill or cripple them, those old gargoyles of theirs won¡¯t interfere. This is your trial. In fact, they might just give you the badges for the right price. You could even form excellent rtions with them." While he said this, he felt that Wei Wuyin¡¯s backing was far, far greater than these youths.


    If not, how else does one reason that he possessed a 39,300 Spirit Unit Level at eight years of cultivation? It was absolutely absurd, something only an Alchemist that exceeded Mortal-tier could aplish or a high-level Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator could produce through certain inborn gifts they¡¯ve bestowed.


    It would be to their benefit to befriend Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin understood this concept of using silk, not des, feeling slightly better. But Lin Ming was still his greatestpetitor. Sooner orter, he¡¯ll collect the badges of the other two, and bring them to him. So all he felt he had to do was wait. But should he?

 Chapter 483 - 479: Ominous Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 483 - 479: Ominous Feeling </h4>


    Wei Wuyin thought for a long moment before turning his head to the old man. "There¡¯s a question I¡¯ve been meaning to ask: do you know how the natives areprehending Elemental Origin Intent without Genesis Essence?"


    "Oh?" The old man was briefly stunned that Wei Wuyin asked that specific question. With a faint smile, he pointed at the ground, "The continent here is unique, it gives off the aura of Genesis Essence, but just the aura. As long as a cultivatorprehends all Nine Elemental Intents¡ªFire, Water, Earth, Wind, Metal, Lightning, Wood, Ice, and Magma¡ªwith at least a mid-level Intent each, they will give birth to Elemental Origin Intent.


    "But this Intent is temporary. None of these youths here, even that little brat of mine, have real Elemental Origin Intent. It¡¯s far, far too difficult toprehend. If they left this continent, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use Elemental Origin Intent any longer."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened. "The continent?" His Celestial Eyes turned to the ground, observing a very, very minuscule amount of Genesis Essence Aura that was extremely unnoticeable. He had only learned about this aura from the badges.


    "Of course, if they cultivated an Elemental Origin Soul, they could absorb the Genesis Essence in these badges and make it permanent, but very few cultivate their Spirit of Cultivation into something so extremely difficult. A cultivator would be forced to cultivate each element independently and merged, using an absurd amount of resources to do so. Very few sects could support it, especially if you sought to establish your Star Core in the future. Oh boy!" The old man exined, holding his head as if he had a headache just thinking about it.


    "..." Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t reveal any outward shock from the old man¡¯s words, but his mind was whirling extremely fast. Star Core? He felt that this both affected him yet didn¡¯t. After all, he was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. It wouldn¡¯t be hard to obtain resources and pills, especially with his outrageous concoction speed and refinement quality.


    Regardless, he made sure to pay extra attention to this final stage of the Astral Core Realm.


    After hearing the exnation from the old man, he felt a zing mystery in his heart settle with satisfaction. With a heavy sigh, he said: "Thanks."


    The old man didn¡¯t need to inform him of all this, but he did. He was grateful for that action, learning the truth about so many things, and lessons to be careful of in the future. After obtaining the Grand Earth Cache, he hadn¡¯t even realized he was being spied on. It was fortunate he had conjured a profound formation to seal his cultivation efforts and concoction process, none of which were breached.


    Considering the old man hadn¡¯t said anything about him using six different types of forces(Eden, Void, Draconic, Alchemic, Elemental, & Saber), had four Astral Souls, or anything about him being a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, then they were likely unwilling to dig too deeply into him, or maybe feared offending him due to their curiosity. Whatever the reason, he feltforted by this.


    A smile formed on the old man¡¯s face, "No problem. You should at least know this before nning any moves in the future. I¡¯m quite interested in how all this ends."


    Wei Wuyin turned to the old man, feeling that his particr smile was quite mysterious and meaningful. But he merely turned away, looking at the three images fixed into the sky.


    ¡ãThe old man knows my intentions. Haaa, what to do about this Golden Life Pavilion? Let¡¯s just hope it isn¡¯t too unreasonable.¡ã With this thought, he felt the aura on the bench vanish, dissipating as if never there. Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t turn back, walking slowly back to the True Deste Temple, hoping to use this walk to think.


    -----


    In the violet-colored waters of the Noxious Seas, a small-sized boat was anchored at a particrly bubbling area. The boat was painted ck with fiery crimson streaks, releasing a faint glowing hue of red. On the boat were two figures, a golden-haired beauty with gorgeous blue eyes and a ck cloaked woman with her figure and face concealed.


    San Yongli and Ming Shufeng were currently observing the bubbling waters down below with glowing eyes.


    "If all my predictions and calctions are correct, this is the Transformative Water Cache¡¯s location!" Ming Shufeng excitedly eximed, holding a single handseal that pulsated with fate energies. Her eyes had a tinge of gold as if it reflected the Heavenly Daos themselves, glimpsing into its endless mystery.


    They had obtained the Absolute Hot Fire Cache, and it contained an innumerable amount of resources that helped her cultivation surge towards by leaps and bounds. Her cultivation base was at the Spatial Resonance Phase, and she ascended with a Nine-Ripple Spatial Resonance! This was all due to supplementing her bodily condition with an absurd amount of Spatial Jade Crystal Dust, maximizing her and her Astral Soul¡¯s affinity to spatial energies.


    If this cache had simr materials, the benefits this time will be absolutely massive. She might even be able to birth White-colored Primary Light during the Light Reflection Phase!


    Ming Shufeng¡¯s excitement was tangible. But San Yongli was calm. "It is the cache¡¯s location. But we have to move quickly. We can only take what we need, nothing more." Not everything can be easily stored in spatial rings, and a few things had to be sealed prior before doing so lest they suffer damage to the space within the ring, causing its copse.


    Some extremely precious items can¡¯t be held in spatial rings at all, so that made things a little more difficult. Of course, there were always exceptions, such as specially tailored spatial rings, but she didn¡¯t have these things nor the time to transport them like before.


    Ming Shufeng¡¯s excitement shattered. "Only what we need? Why?" She asked, deeply concerned about their gains with a time limit. She was the type to be frustrated that Na Xinyi had been stupid, not asking Wei Wuyin for more resources than she did. She had a greedy streak, and she loved wealth.


    "We have forty-five minutes, an hour max. Let¡¯s hurry," not exining, she performed several handseals and a ray of light descended from the sky and formed an opening in the violet-colored waters. Without a word, she leapt in.


    Ming Shufeng felt the press for some reason, jumping in also.


    -----


    A little over an hourter, two figures blurred through the sky, not leaving any tangible trail of light in their wake. They moved swiftly but the fixed space didn¡¯t fluctuate at all, as if they were moving with extreme stealth that not even space registered.


    When the two arrived, one of them was a famous figure as ofte: the Holy Son of Transformative Water! The other was a sharp-eyed old man with a grey-beard and skinny frame. His eyes seemed to reflect a light that told the world that they owed him and then some, mean and a tinge of cruelty.


    The young man with pastel green hair tied into a ponytail halted above a specific location, holding a Badge of Divinity in his hand. "To think it would be this easy," the young man said, carrying a strange smile. At first sight, one did not know if he was grinning maliciously or benevolently, giving one a strange surreal feeling as if they¡¯re misjudging his intentions.


    The old man scoffed, "Easy?" He only said this single word as a question, no longer bothering with the young man.


    Also unbothered by the old man¡¯s attitude, the young man lifted his badge in the air and called forth that familiar ray of divine light, creating an opening in the violet waters. With augh, he shot into it.


    After a few minutes, the two figures left the opening. The old man was frowning while the young man had a bright, toothy smile filled with glee. He was just about to fly away, leaving this toxic sea in his rearview, but was stopped by the old man¡¯s voice.


    The old man said with a hint of unjustified annoyance, "It¡¯s less than what was in the other cache." As one of those who swept his senses inside the Grand Earth Cache, he knew the contents of it on and out. Besides some specific things rting to the water element, there were a few missing items of various quantities. But that¡¯s not really possible, right?


    The young man was startled by the old man¡¯s words, frowning. "What do you mean?"


    "...Nothing." The old man didn¡¯t rify, feeling as if it was a waste of energy. Now, he just wanted to leave, so he no longer said anything.


    At this time, a ship appeared sailing from the horizon. The young man¡¯s mood became a little gloomy, feeling as if he was cheated somehow. He became irritable, a desire to vent his frustrations burned in his heart. Just as he was about to leave, return to his Holy Temple that contains numerous women lusting for his ¡¯holy¡¯ seed, he noticed a figure on that boat that caught his eye.


    -----


    Sailing in the Noxious Seas, Long Chen and Lian Yu were talking before they saw a divine light pierced into the earth from afar.


    Long Chen was curious, "What¡¯s that?!" He hadn¡¯t seen such a powerful light in a long while. Could it be a treasure?


    Lian Yu frowned, uncertain what to make of it. "Maybe it¡¯s nothing," she said with a trace of hesitation. For some reason, she got a bad feeling about that light. A very bad feeling, but she didn¡¯t know why.


    Long Chen, however, felt that it might lead to somewhere extraordinary. He hade across simr phenomena in his life, and they had been a little dangerous, but also extremely beneficial in the long run. With a heart filled with excitement, adventure, and confidence, he eximed to the active crew: "Go towards that light!"


    A rather busty and beautiful female captain of the Navy River Elves smiled at Long Chen, her eyes vibrant and being a rare beauty in her own right. "You heard¡¯em!" She shouted in amanding voice, causing the crew to act faster. They saw the light as well and wished to see what it led to.


    Who knows...it could change their lives!

 Chapter 484 - 480: True Colors

    <h4>Chapter 484 - 480: True Colors </h4>


    The excitement of venturing towards the unknown granted the crew a rising energy that sent them spiraling with activity. The Navy River Elves on deck surged in a concerted and organized fashion, driving the ship diligently towards the direction of that gushing, sky-piercing light.


    The Captain, a Navy River Elf, named Shui Linghe, had a bright smile on her face as she nced at her animated crew. But that smile suffused with warmth and delicate feelings as she regarded the human youth that hung at the railings with an eager gaze. She was both beautiful yet hardened, experienced, and often a little violent, so when she smiled, it was a rare sight to see. A sight worth cherishing.


    Folding her arms against her chest, her bouncy and proud chest lifted with a mouth-watering appeal. The crew had long since gotten used to her looks and extraordinary body, so only a few subtle nces were taken before they resumed their duties.


    Lian Yu¡¯s brows were furrowed and sunk a little deeper. That feeling of hers kept mounting in her heart. "Long Chen, I don¡¯t think we should inspect that light; I have a bad feeling about this." Her words were hesitant, and even she wasn¡¯t certain what prompted her to say these words.


    Long Chen was taken out of his imagination, turning to Lian Yu and seeing her reveal a solemn and uncertain expression. He held her hand with aforting smile, "Exploring the unknown, traveling the world, and facing dangers to obtain fortune are a part of a cultivator¡¯s journey. If we wish to seek the peak of the Martial Dao, to one day rise above all else, we must hold courage in our hearts and use fear as our sword."


    If he hadn¡¯t experienced simr feelings once before, capable of driving through that fear, and reaching his current heights from a low-regarded trash on the Myriad Yore Continent, in some small town, then he might¡¯ve been unable tofort Lian Yu. But these words resonated with her heart to grow ever-stronger, so she tightened her grip around his hands and put on a brave front.


    "You¡¯re right," with a series of deep breaths, she regained herposure and decided to face the unknown alongside her love. Even if they faced dangers, as long as they were together, what should she fear?


    "Hahaha, well said!" A voice resounded in an omni-directional manner, startling the crew, the beautiful captain, Long Chen, and Lian Yu. All others beside Long Chen were looking around in confusion, not capable of locating the origin of the voice, but Long Chen lifted his head and stopped on a humanoid figure.


    The figure slowly descended upon the ship, floating at the edge of its thin film of protective shielding. It was a single figure, a man whose appearance was extremely familiar with these Navy River Elves.


    "Holy Son!" A few gawked.


    This was the Holy Son of Transformative Water! While his actual name wasn¡¯t known, his identity was as well known as the other Holy Children! In truth, no one really knew the actual names of the Holy Children lest they knew them prior, and since Lin Ming was the only Holy Child who was actively interacting and fighting against the natives, establishing his own hard-fought road to receive the Divine Blessing, he was the only one with a reputation.


    The other Holy Children had seemingly descended out of nowhere, with no past, no records, and no evidence of their existences prior. But what could these natives do? They had no right to question these Holy Children nor act against them. They were left in the dark, but forced to ept it.


    The figure came into the view of everyone, revealing his green pastel colored hair tied into a sleek ponytail that dangled behind him until it reached his legs. He wore a smile that gave off conflicting and a nearly indiscernible impression. Sometimes he felt malevolent but then he seemed to be benevolent. This disparity caused a few to be forced to look at him in a fixated manner to get a sense of him.


    Long Chen frowned. This was a Holy Son? This was THE Holy Son of Transformative Water?


    He wasn¡¯t ignorant of Wei Wuyin¡¯s ascension as a Holy Son two years ago, and was fully aware since. He could only gnash his teeth, feeling as if Wei Wuyin must¡¯ve bribed his way into bing the Holy Son in much the same way he had the Myriad Monarch Sect. After all, one of the main requirements was to defeat a cultivator three stages above yours, and that meant Wei Wuyin had faced, no, killed a Realmlord.


    The thought that Wei Wuyin, a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, younger than fifty, was capable of oveing a Realmlord at the Spatial Resonance Phase was absolutely ludicrous to him. Absolutely inconceivable! Whatever sinister maniption performed to grant Wei Wuyin that title, Long Chen knew it was a reveal of Wei Wuyin¡¯s truest nature.


    In fact, he was incredibly happy that the Grand Earth Cache was stolen by the Holy ns, and then the other ns and tribes rushed in and divided their resources, preventing Wei Wuyin from benefiting!


    Still, he understood the importance of Holy Children and their authority. They had Realmlords and even Timelords at their beck and call. Of course, quite a few had left for the Central Region, leaving only those loyal to the Endless Seas Temple, the religious base of the Noxious Seas, or those too obstinate to depart.


    The Holy Son of Transformative Water remained smiling, "You¡¯re right; As cultivators, we act to seek the path of the Martial Dao no matter the dangers or risk, facing all things with a fearless heart."


    Shui Linghe, for some strange reason, had a chilly feeling trailing down her spine as the Holy Son nced her way. She saw an emotion in his eyes that she¡¯d experienced numerous times, causing her to be conflicted as this came from the holder of a Holy Bloodline! If it was in a normal situation, she might be ted to catch his eye, honored to be by his side, but she subconsciously turned to Long Chen, her heart aflutter with emotions.


    The Holy Son continued, "We do so to obtain strength, strength to obtain the things we seek, we want, or we need. Mind if Ie in?" He smilingly asked, looking at Shui Linghe.


    Long Chen¡¯s frown went deeper, also feeling as if there was something wrong. But he didn¡¯t fear a Holy Son; he had his trump card. To add, he was a powerful cultivator in his own right. He believed that if the requirements to be a Holy Son wasn¡¯t to possess Elemental Origin Intent, he could¡¯ve tried his hand at it.


    The crew was honored. A few chanting prayers, utterly gleeful at the arrival of the prestigious Holy Son of Transformative Water. But they weren¡¯t the captain of this ship, looking towards Shui Linghe.


    After a long moment, Shui Linghe made her decision. "I must apologize, and I mean no offense, but our crew has an irond rule to not allow outsiders to enter our ship during sea travel. I seek your forgiveness." Her words were tactful but shocked the crew heavily. While they did have this rule, was it necessary to follow it?


    They didn¡¯t even follow it for Long Chen and Lian Yu there, so a few felt extremely conflicted, even dissatisfied. A few smart ones felt something was wrong but was unsure of what, so they remained observers.


    Hearing Shui Linghe¡¯s words, even Long Chen was stunned. But he felt a strange feeling of ill-emotions, being extremely sensitive to these changes. He turned to the Holy Son, realizing this originated from him, but that expression of his betrayed nothing.


    "Good rule. Then I¡¯ll be direct: I find your beauty exceptional, praise-worthy and instilling me with breathtaking awe. Your demeanor, outward strength, and talent is truly impressive. I wish for you to apany me back to the temple." Seemingly unperturbed at the denial of entry, the Holy Son directly said with a smile.


    "..." The crew now realized what the Holy Son¡¯s intentions were! Their captain! But they felt extremely conflicted, because obtaining the Holy Bloodline was an evesting honor to everyone, and no elf had ever been given such an opportunity before, prior to Wei Wuyin of course. Wasn¡¯t this an overwhelming boon?!


    Long Chen¡¯s heart throbbed. Shui Linghe had feelings for him, and he knew this. Furthermore, she was a ravishing beauty with a unique and hardened disposition. How could he not like her as well? He didn¡¯t have the opportunity yet due to Lian Yu¡¯s presence, feeling it was improper to pursue someone else while she traveled alongside him.


    Shui Linghe was shocked by his directness, but her will was firm. She sped her hands, bowed deeply, and said: "I ask for your forgiveness, but I have someone else in my heart." When she said this, her eyes shifted to Long Chen for a brief moment before returning to the Holy Son.


    This caused the Holy Son, who was originally all smiles, to simply float there without any response for a long moment. Slowly, with an absolutely noticeable shift to his every expression, that ambivalent smile of his lowered. It lowered until his lips evened out, transforming into an indifferent line. Those eyes of his became icy-cold, narrowed...almost sinister. He spoke.


    "A little sharp-eared, fish-scaled whore refuses me? If it wasn¡¯t for your somewhat tolerable body and untainted primal yin, do you think I would even spare you a few words, a nce? I wouldn¡¯t even spare you a wad of my spit, simply too good for a sniveling sow of your disgusting race; self-important and outrageously foolish."


    "..."


    "..."


    "...¡¯


    Everyone on the ship, crew, captain, and passenger went absolutely silent, pure shock and extreme surprise painted on their faces as if it was permanent.


    What?!


    WHAT?!

 Chapter 485 - 481: Using Ones Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 485 - 481: Using One''s Trump Card </h4>


    The Holy Son was entirely unbothered by their reactions, the side of his lip lifted in utmost disgust as he sneered. "I¡¯ll have you today, tomorrow, and the next until I¡¯m thoroughly satisfied with your lowly body. Then, I¡¯ll let you service at least ten thousand of the weakest, pathetic men until you¡¯re satisfied, if a whore like you can be."


    Those words revealed the Holy Son¡¯s truest colors,pletely revealed without his smiling mask and genial words.


    Lian Yu was taken aback, like the rest, not expecting such vulgarities to be spat out by the Holy Son. He had been rtable and gentle, but had be filled with a person of outstanding ugliness within his heart in but a moment. Even she could barely react properly to such a drastic shift.


    Shui Linghe was not a weak individual; she fought her way through many battles and established a tight-knit and tough crew! Herpetence and strength was not low, and neither was her temper weak and submissive! Her eyes grew unfathomably cold, like cial blizzard, after hearing those insulting and demeaning words. He had even insulted her race!


    "With respect for your status, I ask you to leave!" She nearly exploded with hellish fury, her eyes on the verge of erupting with ceaseless rage, but she held herself back after recalling the Holy Son¡¯s identity. If she blew up, who knew if he¡¯d send Realmlords or even Timelords after them. She might be strong and had a fiery temper, but she wasn¡¯t going to forgo all her crew members¡¯ lives for a satisfying verbaleback.


    The Holy Son¡¯s deriding sneer remained. "Truly the lowest piece of living garbage. It is your blessing to get on your knees and serve me. Truly an ignorant sow with just some passable looks, but I guess you sharp-eared creatures aren¡¯t well-known for your intelligence. No matter, I¡¯ll be sure to pound some sense deep inside you."


    Long Chen¡¯s anger red violently. He had never met someone so disgusting before! His rage mounted until it could no longer be suppressed. Holy Son? They were all garbage, just like Wei Wuyin! It made sense. What was so holy about them? They were just cultivators with a little bit more talent and fortune in a specific field of cultivation, no more!


    "She said: SCRAM!" Long Chen¡¯s eyes suffused with ughter and Sword Intent. He was a cultivator who merged his Imperial Sword Astral Soul and Imperial ughter Astral Soul into the Imperial War Astral Soul, a unique cultivation base that even Wu Yu praised endlessly! So when his Sword and ughter Intent was manifested, a powerfully devastating aura gushed out of him.


    He had reached the Spatial Resonance Phase! Furthermore, around his raging aura were nine ripples that echoed out into fixed space, causing his immediate surroundings to tremble! A Nine-Ripple Spatial Resonance!


    But the Sword and ughter Intent wasn¡¯t his only Intent! Within the Imperial War Soul, Battle Intent undted! As if acting as the cohesive, it tied Sword and ughter energies together into a perfectly synced mixture, producing a unique astral force.


    "Three Ethereal Intents? A fragment seed of the Law of War?" Invisibly in the sky, the old man apanying the Holy Son of Transformative Water was somewhat startled by Long Chen¡¯s raging aura. This was an outstanding disy of talent, a feat unseen by even the most outstanding geniuses of their starfield. This Long Chen piqued his curiosity, but unfortunately...


    The Holy Son observed Long Chen¡¯s bravado and forceful appearance, chuckling in disdain. "Scram? Absolute fool." He spat with a scoff. Did this little boy think that his Nine-Ripple Spatial Resonance or Intents would scare him? Especially with his paltry cultivation base. Truly a fool.


    "Ready for battle!" Shui Linghe realized that this Holy Son wasn¡¯t going to leave, so she gave a pre-emptivemand. The crew was shaken by hermand, their reaction a little dyed because of who they were supposed to act against. There was a sense of dread in their chests, a lump of uncertainty and fear.


    "He¡¯s not going to back down! If he acts as he wills, there will be no witnesses left behind! This is our life or death, do not allow fear to overwhelm your courageous hearts! WE FIGHT! WE SURVIVE!" She used a vast amount of spiritual force to send this message directly to every member of her crew in the swiftest manner possible. They had no time for a pondering dy!


    The crew spruced up, their eyes ncing at the Holy Son¡¯s sneer, and they felt their captain was right. These sixty-three men and women acted with a synchronized effort, getting into position to defend or fight with their lives on the line! Those at the vanguard withdrew their astral weapons. They consisted of swords, sabers, harpoons, and tridents!


    "FIGHT!" They roared, showing off an indomitably unified stance formed from countless battles, numerous victories, and harsh realities. Those who manned the formations poured their astral force within, readying both offensive and defensive spiritual formations!


    From the sides and front of the ship, cannons protruded out and all pointed at the Holy Son unhesitantly and with unerring coordination!


    "Haha," the Holy Son found this extremely amusing. He slowly descended, approaching the reinforced shielding of the ship and holding no regard for it.


    Lian Yu bit her lips, her heart racing. If it wasn¡¯t for Long Chen¡¯s rising aura and enraged expression, she might have thought about an escape route. But with Long Chen here, be it a Holy Son or a Divinity before her, she felt assured and safe. She readied her astral force. As a water cultivator skilled in healing arts, she¡¯ll help in whatever way she could!


    Furthermore, this so-called Holy Son was truly a little too disgusting!


    Long Chen nced back at her, seeing her determined gaze as she responded with a nod. He felt a warmth suffuse his heart. He turned around and faced the Holy Son. ¡¯<i>From his youthful aura, he¡¯s not even a century yet, so he should be in the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm at most! I¡¯ve never feared cultivators at the same level!¡¯</i> He renewed his confidence, judging him by an elevated standard as a supremely talented individual of this World Realm, inparison to the standard of geniuses he¡¯d seen before.


    Unfortunately, he was judging an outsider from beyond on the rubric of an isted world.


    "FIRE!" Shui Linghe ordered with a fierce expression, her shout was outrageously explosive. Almost immediately, sounds of gathered energy resounded as the cannons lit with runic markings! They took merely a breath before they spat out spherical energy balls!


    These balls were extremely fast!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!!


    They crashed into the Holy Son¡¯s figure, engulfing him in explosive energies and powerful forces that devastated the nearby area. The water depressed from the above force, forming a hundred meter depth! And the sky trembled, those clouds sundered into nothing!


    "Hit!" A crew member shouted excitedly! Their cannons were renowned for their swift charge speed and swiftness, taking many ships and cultivators by surprise. They had even obliterated a Light Reflection Phase expert once! And that was despite their Primary Light Energies to amplify their usage speed of various astral forces.


    The gushing energies left a colorful mist that slowly dissipated with time.


    "...No!" A crew member eximed in horror!


    The Holy Son was standing at his previous location, not having moved a single inch while carrying a ridiculing smile on his face, his eyes condescending to the extreme. "Isted trash sealed in a tiny cage. You know not your purpose nor the vastness of the world, yet you sought to harm me?" He shook his head, revealing a bit of information he shouldn¡¯t.


    A spiritual message warned him, causing him to scoff in an unpleasant manner. He spat, "Outrageous." With that, he decided to not y with his food as he originally intended. Earlier, he hadn¡¯t even needed to move as the various gravitational forces twisted around him, keeping the explosive force and energies at bay.


    He allowed his astral force to circte vigorously within him, revealing his cultivation base and terrifying aura. The world changed colors, distorted by the various powers he wielded.


    Shui Linghe¡¯s heart nearly beat out of her chest, despair filled her eyes! "Gravity Emission Phase!" She eximed with utter disbelief and pure, unadulterated fear! To think that the Holy Son of Transformative Water whose age hadn¡¯t surpassed a century had reached the Gravity Emission Phase!!


    Even Long Chen¡¯s expression was suffused with indescribable levels of shock, right down to his lips and the light in the depths of his eyes. How was this possible?! How talented must one be to reach this level of cultivation in such a short time?! Even though he felt that he, aged forty, would be able to reach that level of cultivation before a century, he had only done so after receiving the legacy of a Mystic Ascendant, a being that exceeded the Mortal Limits!


    But what about this Holy Son? There were no Mystic Ascendants in this sealed world!! HOW DID HIS CULTIVATION REACH SUCH LEVELS?! Long Chen¡¯s heart raced, his thoughts moved at a thousand miles a minute as he realized that the situation was far, far more grim than he realized.


    He was a cultivator at the Spatial Resonance Phase, but the advantages of the Light Reflection Phase and Gravity Emission Phase eliminated many of his advantages inbat. The swift burst and movement of astral force and suppression of gravitational forces that impacted both the body and spirit wasn¡¯t something he could easily dismiss, making closebat, his forte, extremely disadvantageous.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this, he wouldn¡¯t have patiently waited to escape after being captured due to the presence of that Light Reflection Phase expert!


    "Do you realize how pathetic you are now?" The Holy Son mocked. He hadn¡¯t even made a move yet but those crew had lost their fighting spirit. If it was an ordinary Gravity Emission Phase expert, they might have some confidence, but he was a Holy Son! They were all outstandingly talented, far stronger than their cultivation phases revealed.


    Long Chen¡¯s expression slowly became determined as he decided something. He looked at Lian Yu¡¯s pale expression, "Don¡¯t worry." His words caused her ashen face to regain some color, clearlyforted by his two words. She nodded, choosing to believe in him.


    Long Chen turned back to the Holy Son, "lower the barrier!" He shouted, causing Shui Linghe to start. But when she saw his confident smile and calm eyes, her mind eased.


    "Lower shields!" She shouted inmand, causing the other crew members to think they were seeking a surrender. This actuallyforted a few of them. They acted as she ordered; the shields went down a secondter.


    The Holy Son was somewhat taken aback. He hadn¡¯t even made a move yet, but they were surrendering? "I guess you do have some intelligence. Perhaps keeping you as a pet would be better than leaving you for others." His words were arrogantly spoken, filled with a casual demeanor as if his words werew.


    But Long Chen meekly smiled, "We surrender. You¡¯re too strong." As he said this, he floated upwards and outside the range of the shield. But the Holy Son scoffed, his aura lowering as a result. He looked towards Shui Linghe, then found Lian Yu. When he saw Lian Yu, his body shivered slightly.


    "An Aquatic Dragonborn Physique?" These words weren¡¯t just said by the Holy Son, but the old man who was hidden. Neither of them felt it necessary to prate the shielding with their senses, feeling it beneath them to do so. So when her aura was fully revealed, they were both startled.


    At this moment of distraction, Long Chen withdrew a ck spiritual orb that flickered with violet lightning on its surface with the size of a baseball. Without hesitation, he threw it at the Holy Son with his strongest might!

 Chapter 486 - 482: Despair

    <h4>Chapter 486 - 482: Despair </h4>


    Long Chen¡¯s actions were incredibly swift and extremely decisive. He didn¡¯t hesitate to use his greatest trump card left to take down this Holy Son, hopefully killing him!


    Before Wu Yu departed, they had ventured into a tomb of a former expert that once served Wu Yu. He was an extremely powerful Lightning Cultivator who honed his skill in crafting talismans. These talismans had once been used to decimate the other forces of the starfield, forcing them into submission alongside the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s domineering strength.


    They were called Void Lightning Eruption Talismans. The innate power of these talismans were terrifying, rivaling top-tier, ninth-grade pellets of the Alchemic Dao. But unlike pellets which were constructed of raw energies, controlled loosely by spiritual strength, talismans were refined formations that could unleash specific arts and spells.


    They held form and usages beyond just orbs of destruction or suppression. Pellets can be likened to grenades, but talismans were far, far greater than that.


    The Void Lightning Eruption Talismans contained the Zenith Lightning Art: Void Lightning Eruption within them. It was a self-contained explosion that condensed all its power into a single location and forced that power to revolve within that set area until depleted. If someone gets caught in its area of effect, they would be grinded down by the violent heat and explosive strength of violet lightning until they turned into nothing!


    Even Timelords were unable to resist such terrifying power! While Starlords might be severely injured or even directly killed if they were careless or weakened!


    The Holy Son of Transformative Water was taken aback by the sudden appearance of the talisman. He subconsciously defended himself by twisting the gravitational forces around him, hoping to redirect the talisman¡¯s trajectory. And while this might work on pellets, this wasn¡¯t possible for such an advanced talisman!


    The innate formations repelled the gravitational influences, rendering it useless, and even moving faster than before! His eyes widened with shock and horror! He wasn¡¯t an ignorant welp, realizing the origins and purpose of this talisman! But it was toote!


    The sphere was already at his chest, already about to explode! A torrent of emotions roared out of his mouth, causing an embarrassing scream to resound throughout the air! Was this how he was going to die?! Was this how a Holy Son will meet his end?!


    "No!"


    Long Chen saw this and his eyes filled with glee, feeling that it wasn¡¯t a waste to use this treasure to eliminate this disgusting, detestable fellow! It was just unfortunate that he couldn¡¯t save it for Wei Wuyin!


    But what Long Chen saw next shocked him to his core.


    "Haha, gotcha."


    The Holy Son that was extremely fearful one moment abruptly changed the next, a yful grin on his face. The orb was still at his chest! But as if held by an invisible hand, it was held steadily while slowly rotating. There was no explosion, no raging lightning, or no dying Holy Son!


    "You really don¡¯t know about this world¡¯s rules, do you? Must be a trial participant. But one without Elemental Origin Intent? How stupid." The Holy Son ridiculed Long Chen with the most pitiful gaze he could muster. The lightning talisman shot off like aet, being sent into the skies and vanishing in a blink of an eye.


    "...!" Everyone was sent into shock. A few didn¡¯t know what had happened, but they felt hope and happiness when the Holy Son screamed out like a little girl. They thought his life would end and they would have ovee this tribtion!


    s!


    Was it all an act?


    Confused, Long Chen retreated as he stared at the sky that whisked away his talisman. His facial expression was extremely ugly at the moment, twisted with dark emotions. How did this happen?!


    The Holy Son wasn¡¯t in a rush, slowly descending, having entered the internal shielding area, ensuring there was no defensiveyer between him and these crew members. When hended on the deck, he exined: "This isted world isn¡¯t very durable. In fact, its extremely fragile, so cultivators, pellets, or talismans that can touch upon the level of a Starlord are heavily forbidden. The Season of Regression prevents pellets from activating in areas that aren¡¯t Safe Zones, like the Central Region. As for those inside the Central Region, they are taken somewhere. And Starlords are trapped in cages, their auras restrained and confined in a specific area.


    "Anyways, talismans of that level are taken the moment theye out by the overseer of this world in non-Safe Zones, because unlike pellets, they can¡¯t be restricted. To think you entered here without knowing that, how useless. It wouldn¡¯t be a trial or a training ground if you could rely on external forces to dominate the world, no?" He chuckled with words that seemingly answered itself.


    Long Chen¡¯s expression contorted! His greatest trump card was useless all along?! His heart sank into the greatest depths of despair, cursing the overseer of this trial. But he didn¡¯t give up yet, retrieving his sword and readying himself.


    He would still fight!


    Unbothered by Long Chen¡¯s fighting spirit, the Holy Son continued, "I want you all to know the one who¡¯ll send you on your way, think of it as a favor for allowing me to have thatugh. My name¡¯s He Yanglei, remember it on your journey to your next life."


    "...!" All the crew members felt an impending sensation of deadly crisis as they heard this. The vanguards rushed the Holy Son with violent expressions, their auras surging chaotically and ferociously. Theyunched numerous astral arts, unleashed spells, and attacked from multiple angles.


    "Wait!" Shui Linghe cried out. She regretted dropping the shield, allowing the wolf in. But her words went unheard as those men used their Sky Ruler cultivation bases to their utmost limits! While they were a full four levels behind He Yanglei, they didn¡¯t hesitate to harm their foundation to unleash overwhelmingly explosive attacks!


    He Yanglei sneered. With a finger, he pointed at one of the vanguards to his right. That burly man froze in mid-air, his expression twisted and contorted in pain.


    "NO!" He shouted in hisst moments.


    POOSH!


    That valiant, fearless cultivator violently exploded into bloody mist! There wasn¡¯t even bone fragments or skin left, just blood! He waspletely eviscerated as his remains sprayed the others behind him. Their faces painted with the blood of their allies, some even tasted it with their mouths opened mid-howl!


    He Yanglei twirled his finger casually.


    POOSH! POOSH! POOSH!


    As the finger moved, an invisible force crushed these vigorous warriors out of existence, turning them into a bloody mist without any substance! The fear soon sunk into the other crew, they screamed in horror!


    "EHHHHH!" A female crew member shrieked as her lover was turned into nothing but blood in the blink of an eye. She screamed in terror, but her voice was cut short as her body burst into bloody mist, painting the deck in her blood alongside her lover¡¯s.


    "Noisy," He Yanglei indifferently said. He held nothing back as he moved his finger. Those hiding in wait tounch long distance attacks, even closer to He Yanglei than that woman was, grew terrified. They shot backwards, but their bodies barely got a few feet before they poofed into bloody mist.


    "Stop!" Shui Linghe screamed in horror watching the lives of her crew of several decades be snuffed out so carelessly with extreme ease. It was horrifying! Terrifying! Heart-rending! "Stop! Please stop!"


    Yet He Yanglei utterly ignored her pleas.


    Long Chen gripped his sword, contemting if he should run after witnessing this scene. He kept his Imperial Heaven Aura shrouding Lian Yu, intent on protecting her. But he was utterly awed by the devastating power wielded by those at the Gravity Emission Phase!


    POOSH! POOSH! POOSH!


    "Holy Son, please spare me! I¡¯ll be your servant! I¡¯ll do anything you ask!" A pretty young elf kneeled, fearful of an abrupt death. Her face was flowing with an outpour of tears.


    He Yanglei curiously nced at this woman, pausing his killing for a brief moment. When she saw him look her way, she tried to put on her best smile, but he merely turned his finger her way. Before her expression could sh with horror, she exploded into a gushing spray of bloody mist!


    "Pathetic trash. You¡¯re not worthy to be my servant," he continued his ying with a casual smile. The sixty-three crew swiftly dwindled to twenty-two. A few were too terrified, jumping overboard in ast-ditch effort, but they got no more than a few meters before their lives ended without aplete corpse. There was no fighting spirit before absolute strength.


    "You bastard!" Seeing her crew die horrendous deaths, Shui Linghe took arms, blurring towards He Yanglei with her harpoonced with runic markings. She struck with her all, fully understanding that she would die. If she could dy him for a few seconds, allow her crew members a wisp of hope to escape, she would take it!


    He Yanglei turned to her, observing her cultivation. "Soul Idol Phase? Only the Sixth-Ring? Truly nothing but a useless sharp-eared creature with a somewhat decent body. To think I called you talented." His words were extremely demeaning, but there was no one who could obtain justice! He moved his hand to form a palm, pping towards Shui Linghe.


    A burst of spiritual force smashed into her chest, taking her breath away as her Astral Soul was rattled. She was sent flying, crashing into a wall of the boat. The sturdy wall kept her from crashing through, but she spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Just wait until I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll give you what you want," He Yanglei faintly smiled in a seemingly doting fashion, but it was extremely mockful.


    "...Y-you!" She coughed out another mouthful of blood, trying to surge her astral force andunch a suicidal attack, yet she discovered her Astral Soul was thoroughly sealed! She clutched at her dantian, pain wreathing her body as more cries of horror and terror resounded. The sound of her crew dying in poofs of bloody mist, some even reaching her, caused tears to fall without end.


    She was so useless!


    She regretteding here!


    Long Chen was just standing there, but he wasn¡¯t idling about as tragedies struck others. In fact, he¡¯s been umting his astral force since he decided to fight it out! His opponent had two levels of cultivation beyond him, and his foundation was clearly not a single ounce less than him. Just from his aura, Long Chen could determine that He Yanglei was a Zenith Mortal State, Nine-Ring Soul Idol, Nine-Ripple Spatial Resonance, with White-colored Primary Light! He had the best foundation at his cultivation level!


    He needed to decide this in a decisive strike!


    ¡¯Now!¡¯ Long Chen roared in his heart, bringing out his three Intents of Battle, ughter, and Sword Intent to form a trace of the Dao of War! With his Intent maximized, unwittingly tapping into a profoundw, he poured his astral force into his sword infused with this profoundw!


    "DIE!" He swung his sword out, unleashing a terrifying wave of world-rending, life-ending, and powerful sword light! It shot into the sky, piercing into the isted world and briefly formed an opening as an unfathomable power strengthened it further!


    If Wei Wuyin had seen this sword strike, he would have been incredibly awed! This was far stronger than his attack unleashed with Saber Heart Intent, converting the ambient energies and essences of this world into saber! It touched upon a power beyond Intent, but just barely.


    He Yanglei never considered Long Chen a threat. But when the sword light pierced into the sky, he halted his massacre and observed the light. His eyes started to widen, and true shock, not the acted shock from earlier, revealed itself!


    "Laws?!" A quaking and fearful voice left his mouth as he sounded, and before he could react, the sword light engulfed him and half the boat in its radiance! The Noxious Seas was split! For a ten thousand miles, a long streak of roughly a meter wide etched into the seas!


    Long Chen started to profusely sweat, his breathing rough and heavy. Even his breath could be seen, his exhaustion in his eyes was unhidden! That was the strongest attack he¡¯d ever unleashed in his entire life.


    But when the radiance subsided, he didn¡¯t see a severed He Yanglei! Or a torn corpse. Instead, he saw nothing but a long line that extended far beyond the horizon!


    "Are you an idiot? Did you think I would just stand still?" A mocking voice resounded behind him.

 Chapter 487 - 483: All My Heart

    <h4>Chapter 487 - 483: All My Heart </h4>


    Those words caused Long Chen¡¯s pupils to constrict to their absolute narrowest limits, his breathing staggered for a moment, and he swiftly turned his head with a snap of his body, wielding his sword defensively. Yet his heart violently shook at what he saw!


    He Yanglei was unharmed!


    To frighteningly add, he was directly beside Lian Yu with a faint smile on his face. There was no more than a few inches of space between them! Her body was tense as if squeezed by some unknown power, and her clothing tightly clung against her, revealing every exquisite curve of her body to the world. But this normally mouthwatering sight could not be enjoyed as her eyes were widened, reddened and popping.


    "LET HER GO!" Long Chen¡¯s anger exploded, he crazily roared as he infused his sword with astral force, vertically slicing at He Yanglei¡¯s head. If it connected, the bloody scene of He Yanglei¡¯s split body might ur, a much wanted sight. But s, He Yanglei merely revealed a sneer as he moved his arm a little, causing Lian Yu to blur in the trajectory of the iing sword.


    "No!" Long Chen¡¯s scalp became numb as he imagined splitting Lian Yu in half with his own de, hectically urging his Astral Soul to retract his unleashed power, causing an unexpected feedback and bacsh that sent him flying backwards. He crashed heavily into the metal railing of the boat, bending its frame, and his bones producing bone-numbing cracking noises on impact.


    Spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, Long Chen hurriedly checked to see Lian Yu¡¯s status, fear engulfing his turbulent heart. Only when he saw her unharmed, his astral force having been fully retracted in time, did he rx with a soft breath of relief. Still, she was under He Yanglei¡¯splete control.


    The current situation was far from good, his mind circting a thousand miles a minute in hopes of finding an out, a solution, a ray of hope to escape this predicament.


    "Amusing," He Yanglei chuckled with a sinister nce at Lian Yu¡¯s exceptional curves, marveling at those bouncing mounds of flesh that seemed almost criminal. With her beautiful countenance and those breathtaking sapphire-like eyes, he found himself invigorated and refreshed with every look. "What an extraordinary woman," hemented with a gentle caress of her cheek.


    Lian Yu was merely at the Sky Ruler Phase, even weaker than Shui Linghe, so she was only able to twist her chin away from his hand. Her efforts were futile as he still swept her cheek with his fingertips, sending chills down her spine. She felt his lust and desire through his touch.


    "Don¡¯t you dare touch her!" Long Chen gnashed his teeth, his eyes murderous and infused with endless desire to ughter. The trail of blood leaking from the edges of his mouth gave him a ghastly appearance, seemingly bedeviled and crazed. But his words aplished as much as Lian Yu¡¯s resistance.


    He Yangleiughed, "You¡¯re really something, you know? Do you even know how you¡¯re still alive? Why?" As he said this, he waved his hand, and the stupefied crew members who were gawking at Long Chen¡¯s assault exploded all at once. Their deaths were abrupt, sending bloody mist wildly through the air. They might not even know they had died till they reached Hell.


    The entire boat was a scene directly out of the most terrifying horror story, with blood flowing through every crevice, lingering in the air, overwhelming the senses. The only ones alive on this once lively boat were Shui Linghe, Lian Yu, Long Chen, and He Yanglei.


    Long Chen tightly clenched his grip around his sword until his knuckles creaked. Long Chen wasn¡¯t foolish; he waspletely outmatched by his opponent. If he was alone, he would run without hesitation. He was not above a strategic retreat in the face of insurmountable odds. Unfortunately, he had cards left to y and felt confident of a favorable oue before, leading to this result.


    But reality did not match his beliefs. His talisman was nullified by the overseer of this world without a single word, and his strongest attack was dodged!


    Normally, cultivators at the Spatial Resonance Phase could leave a Spatial Mark on a target, allowing an attack to follow the mark, and Spatial Prison to lock down targets. But this wasn¡¯t very effective on cultivators of the same ripples of Spatial Resonance, and even less effective on cultivators of a higher level.


    He Yanglei had reached the Nine-Ripple Spatial Resonance and possessed a cultivation base at the Gravity Emission Phase, so Long Chen couldn¡¯t use his normally oppressive tactics. He could only hope tounch a sudden strike of umted power and use its aura to bear heavily on He Yanglei to restrict his movements. But the Gravity Emission Phase should not be underestimated. After all, the unique gravitational forces could distort such restrictive auras.


    He Yanglei had easily dodged such a devastating attack that could¡¯ve killed Realmlords because of his cultivation base! And now, he held Lian Yu hostage! Uncertain of what to do now, Long Chen could only wing it. He had to find a way to save Lian Yu and kill this insidious bastard at the earliest and proper time.


    Just like before, he was willing to wait as a prisoner until he found the appropriate timing to escape with little losses.


    "You¡¯re thinking about how to kill me? How to save your little girl? How cute. Unfortunately, those who wish to kill me have been too numerous to count, far stronger than you, and yet here I am¡ªalive and well!" He Yanglei shook his head with a deriding sneer, using his outstretched index finger and pressing it against Lian Yu¡¯s temple.


    "Stop!" Fearing Lian Yu¡¯s death at the hands of He Yanglei, Long Chen pleaded with a desperate cry!


    Lian Yu felt He Yanglei¡¯s cold finger touch her temple and her body seized up in fear, her pupils erratically bounced about as she tried to speak. Unfortunately, her throat was restrained and all she could utter were indistinguishable grunts. What she wanted to say was anyone¡¯s guess.


    Her desperate struggles prompted Long Chen to bitterly ask, "What do you want?!"


    "That¡¯s better," He Yanglei¡¯s smile became gentle. With a wave of his hand, he released a set of arm and leg shackles. They seemed to be ancient, rusted and corroded. There was not a single trace of runic markings or special characters on these shackles, seemingly as normal as mortal shackles.


    "Use them to bind yourself," He Yanglei demanded.


    Long Chen didn¡¯t understand He Yanglei¡¯s wants. He didn¡¯t seem particrly fearful of him, yet he didn¡¯t move to defeat him and bind his cultivation base like Shui Linghe? Was he cautious of other trump cards, ying it safe? Or was there another reason...


    Looking at those rusted shackles, Long Chen had a terrible feeling swell within his heart. "How do I know you¡¯ll let her go if I do this?" He asked with narrowed eyes.


    ¡¯<i>Don¡¯t! Run! RUN!</i>¡¯ Lian Yu screamed in her mind, hoping Long Chen could understand her mumbles. She wanted Long Chen to leave her behind! ¡¯<i>Just leave! PLEASE!</i>¡¯ She was captured, her life was likely over, but Long Chen could certainly have a chance to escape if he left. Clearly, He Yanglei was quite cautious of Long Chen.


    He Yanglei grinned, "You don¡¯t."


    Long Chen¡¯s expression grew dark.


    "Oh? Did you think I would swear an oath? Give you assurances? You¡¯re not worthy," with a soft chuckle, he pressed his finger into Lian Yu¡¯s temple, drawing blood! The ring crimson blood trickled at the side of her head, causing her movements to cease as her eyes nearly rolled to the back of her head.


    "No! Stop! I¡¯ll do it!" He had never begged someone so many times before. But the sight of Lian Yu¡¯s death wasn¡¯t something he could bear. He took a deep breath, grabbing the shackles and cing them on his limbs. Suddenly, they closed and locked, shrinking to fit his wrists and ankles perfectly.


    "What is this?" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask. The stress he felt dwindled. Since He Yanglei revealed that he had no intention to kill him, he had to find a chance through this event. How many times had he been met with seemingly inescapable situations, seemingly impossible odds? Too many to count. And with cunning and guts, and a little bit of luck, he¡¯d ovee every one to stand here today!


    When he was trapped with Wu Baozhai in that tomb, did they not escape together against all odds? His journey to cultivate the Imperial Heaven Qi Method had started on that day!


    When he faced Wu Jiao, a Sky Ruler Phase expert at the Qi Condensation Realm, he had survived that as well!


    When he was lost in that underground cavern for days, unable to escape with no food or water, he dug with all his might until he discovered an unassuming ck ring stuck in the dirt! His entire life changed that day, allowing him to rise from a lowly regarded trash to a supreme genius!


    The world was filled with all sorts of possibilities. Even Hong Ru was revived, given a second life after death!


    What¡¯s important is to never give up in the face of any adversity!


    Never!


    NEVER!


    He¡¯ll find a way to save himself and Lian Yu, kill He Yanglei, and benefit from this cmity! He had faith, in himself, in Lian Yu, and in his own abilities. He stared into Lian Yu¡¯s eyes, disying his calm and confident gaze, giving her a reassuring smile.


    ¡¯<i>Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be fine! Trust me!</i>¡¯ His thoughts connected with Lian Yu, who knew that reassuring look as if it was the back of her hand. A seed filled with conviction was born in her heart, and her thoughts calmed down.


    ¡¯<i>That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll never abandon me, and I¡¯ll always trust you with all my heart. We¡¯ll survive together. I know we will.</i>¡¯ She settled down after seeing Long Chen¡¯s smile, revealing a beautiful smile of her own filled with her truest feelings. Even in their most desperate situation, as long as they had each other, what couldn¡¯t they ovee?


    He Yanglei inspected the shackles, awed by Long Chen¡¯s actions of actually cing them on. If he was in that situation, he¡¯d never sacrifice himself for anyone.


    "Wow. I know I called you an idiot before, but fuck, you¡¯re really one stupid little kid." As he said those words, he twisted Lian Yu around to face him, witnessing her calm gaze as she floated under her power. The light of fearlessness lit within her gorgeously sapphire-like eyes, as if she was entirely unworried about her current predicament.


    ¡¯<i>Just you wait. You¡¯ll get yours.</i>¡¯ Her thoughts and expressions were clear and serene. Even if He Yanglei sought to use her body, she believed that Long Chen would never allow such a thing. She trusted him to save her.


    Always.


    "You¡¯re both something else," unable to hold back from saying this, his expression the picture of being in disbelief, he moved his bloody hand away from her temple. Then, He Yanglei¡¯s hand slowly became a w.


    PSH!


    He thrusted that arm into Lian Yu¡¯s chest, piercingpletely through to the other side, her still beating heart within his bloody grasp.


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum! Ba-dum!

 Chapter 488 - 484: His Name

    <h4>Chapter 488 - 484: His Name </h4>


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum! Ba-dum!


    "...Wh...at?" A soft, disbelieving voice slowly breathed out this single word.


    PSH!


    He Yanglei wrenched his hand out of Lian Yu¡¯s chest in one smooth, extremely practiced motion, revealing a gaping hole of rent flesh, broken bones, and dripping blood. He held the beating heart in front of him, eyeing it with a smile.


    "It is really the Aquatic Dragonborn Heart," his voice was filled with amazement as he noticed the sapphire-colored veins twisting within the pale-pink heart that was drenched in crimson blood.


    Lian Yu¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t wide, or popping, or trembling, or quaking, but steady and fixed on an extremely strange object held by a bloody hand before her. It pumped strangely in that hand as if struggling to live, like an animal begging for mercy.


    The sounds of thumping, the rhythm of its beats, and the aura of its physical energies were things she was extremely, distinctively, unfathomably familiar with! She had lived with this sound, this rhythm, this aura for her entire life!


    "M...y..." She felt her body grow ck, her muscles lose their feelings of strength, and her eyelids became extremely heavy. It wasn¡¯t just her heart that had been taken out of her body, but the thrust had crushed everyst one of her inner organs. Her right lung was in bits of pieces. Her spine was severed.


    That hand mercilessly eviscerated everything in the vicinity and then some.


    Her body was dying...


    She was dying...


    "Li-Lian Yu. Lian Yu?" Long Chen stuttered out her name, his mind nk. The image of her gaping hole punctured through her body was ingrained into his mind, heart, and soul in the most permanent manner. He reached out, as if trying to grasp something. Anything.


    "No...no, no, no. Lian Yu, no. No. NO! NO!!! LIAN YU!!!" Long Chen¡¯s mind slowly came to, finally realizing the reality of the situation. His mind shed back to Hong Ru¡¯s death at the hands of that wolf, eaten in half. He recalled the emotions he felt that day, the utter helplessness, the extreme rage, and more. All those negative emotions!


    Lian Yu heard this voice, slowly lifting her head to see Long Chen stepping forward with his hands out, his face contorted by negative emotions, and tears forming at the edge of his eyes.


    ¡¯<i>So that was my heart, huh?</i>¡¯ Was Lian Yu¡¯s first fully formted thought after the fact. It was abnormally strong, vibrant and clear. ¡¯<i>Am I dying? Is this it?</i>¡¯ Surprisingly, there was ack of fear in her mind, just a bunch of regret.


    She regretted not being stronger.


    She regretted not trying harder.


    She regretted dying so soon.


    She regretted not having children.


    She regretted not seeing more wonderful sights.


    At that thought, she inexplicably recalled Qing Qiumu¡¯s stories of Wei Wuyin, that figure she hated on behalf of Long Chen. How he had taken her traveling on Junia, an extremely beautiful. They had ns to go there together before...before everything went sideways.


    She regretted not going.


    ¡¯<i>I miss my family.¡¯</i> Images of her childhood emerged in her mind. Her mother, father, cousins, and friends. Those rivals of hers in the Aqua Echo Sect. At one point, she had it all. Beauty, talent, strength, and more. She was well-regarded, extremely renowned, and worshipped by countless men and envied by endless women on the Myriad Yore Continent. She had no material wants left unfulfilled, just a yearning for excitement and adventure.


    Then she met Long Chen. Like a falling meteorite smashing into her hardened surface, he caused endless changes in her life. These changes were mostly good. And he treated her well. He brought adventure. He brought excitement.


    She had traveled worlds, expanded her entire life¡¯s horizon to epass more than just a small piece ofnd in the vastness of this cultivation world. She reached levels that she¡¯d never known existed. The Astral Core Realm!


    She was happy.


    She was happy with him.


    Despite her thoughts seemingly beingplicated, filled with memories and nostalgia, it had all happened in the shortest period of time imaginable. Her heartless body had left He Yanglei¡¯s grasp, falling towards the ground. When her knees touched the wooden surface, her weak body flopped over, and her head bounced off the deck.


    The thudding sound was extremely hollow.


    "NO!" With only this word in mind, Long Chen lunged forward at Lian Yu¡¯s body, but he found that his astral force was absolutely silent, non-responsive. Unable to consider this development, he ran over with those shackles tied to his arms and legs. He tripped a few feet in, crawling hastily upwards with all his might, and inching forward while kneeling, shuffling with his knees.


    It took a while, but he soon reached Lian Yu¡¯s body. There was a pool of blood beneath her, and those normally lively and radiant sapphire-like eyes had be nk. He reached out to touch her beautiful face, but his hands hesitated.


    "...What did you do?" Long Chen asked, his voice tingled one¡¯s spine. He lifted his eyes towards He Yanglei, observing his every feature. Asking again, "WHAT DID YOU DO?!"


    He Yanglei was focused on this Aquatic Dragonborn Heart, not expecting to find such a difficult and rarely produced treasure in the body of a lowly cultivator. It continued to thump under his power, remainingpletely alive. His sky-blue eyes shifted to Long Chen.


    "I killed her; isn¡¯t that obvious?" With a content smile, he treated Lian Yu¡¯s life as inconsequential. "But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll send you along with her in a little bit. To think you¡¯re so ignorant to ce the Endless Oath Shackles on yourself, and not expect this." He didn¡¯t bother exining what the shackles were to Long Chen.


    They were unique treasures of ancient times that restrained cultivatorspletely, turning them mortal. Furthermore, they established a strange oath that is written, only taken into effect if one willingly puts the shackles on themselves. They even enforced this oath.


    It was an oath ofplete and total servitude to the one who handed you the shackles. At the moment, if he told Long Chen to...


    "p her for me," He Yanglei smilingly ordered.


    Long Chen¡¯s eyes widened. He was about to speak, his mind nearly copsed in ungodly madness. If it wasn¡¯t for his belief in reviving her one day, especially after seeing Hong Ru¡¯s death, he might¡¯ve lost himselfpletely. But he forced himself to retain a sliver of calm.


    PA!


    His eyes grew nk and his hand moved, giving Lian Yu¡¯s face a vertical p. But he held no strength, so there was no damage. The act, however, sent him reeling. Why? What? How? Why did he p her?!


    He Yanglei nodded at this sight, beaming. "To think you have a Seed of Law in you. I can¡¯t wait to extract it."


    Lian Yu spat out a puff of air. Her eyes momentarily brightened with life. The p had awakened herst bit of lifeforce. She saw Long Chen on his knees, slowly shifting those eyes to see Long Chen¡¯s horrified face that had tears.


    ¡¯<i>You¡¯re crying for me? My life wasn¡¯t worthless then.</i>¡¯ Her thoughts were simple, slowly forming a smile so beautiful, so soul-shaking, that any man or woman might fall in love with her at this moment. She spat out thest bits of air in her body, "I-I love..."


    Long Chen responded to Lian Yu¡¯s awareness. Her soft words shook him out of his horror, shock, and fear. He reached for her, caressing her face. "You¡¯re alive. You¡¯re alive. I won¡¯t let you die. I promise I¡¯ll bring you back, no matter what. Even Hong Ru can do so, so can you!"


    He swore to himself, the heavens, the earth, the world, and the gods that he would do so¡ªno matter what.


    He Yanglei was about to turn Lian Yu¡¯s body into a puff of blood out of amusement, but he received a message from the old man watching above. Hastily, he brought out a strange ck box with vein-like patterns that gave off a devilishly dark aura. He slowly and carefully stored Lian Yu¡¯s heart, almost panicking at his carelessness.


    But as this happened, a surge of power within Lian Yu¡¯s body lit. It permeated a strange, silent, unnoticeable force within her. Others couldn¡¯t sense it, but Lian Yu could. Her body trembled for a moment as she softly said before losing all life: "...Wei Wuyin..."


    "..." Long Chen¡¯s thoughts froze. Everything froze. His breathing, his heartbeat, the air in his lungs, the acid in his stomach, and the blood flowing through his veins.


    "What?" Was all he could say.


    He Yanglei grasped towards Long Chen after cing the heart in the strange box. He grasped again, bringing Shui Linghe¡¯s long since unconscious body towards him also. With a thought, he ignored Lian Yu¡¯s corpse and flew away.


    Long Chen absentmindedly looked at Lian Yu¡¯s corpse, utterly speechless. Those were herst words? THOSE WERE HER LAST WORDS?!?!


    -----


    As Lian Yu breathed out herst, in the True Deste Temple hundreds of thousands of miles away, Wei Wuyin opened his eyes as he peered into the perpetually bright sky. "The little power I left in her was triggered. She¡¯s dead?"


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s Celestial Eyes peered into the trend of this world, locating the trace of Lian Yu¡¯s presence. When he had saved her, he left a bit of his spiritual strength within her body to negate and hide the draconic bloodline she wielded. He sighed, "I felt her iing cmity long before. I warned him; he simply wouldn¡¯t listen."


    When he had observed Lian Yu, he had felt an ominous feeling surge around her. That being said, it didn¡¯t represent that she would die, but that she would suffer some cmity in the future. He had given Long Chen a warning about her weakness and possible fate, solely out of the bond they shared as fellow draconic bloodline possessors.


    "Should I make a move?" He thought deeply for a moment, considering Lian Yu¡¯s situation and her meaning to him. Besides the Draconic Bloodline, they had no other connection or interactions. In the end, he decided to leave it up to Long Chen.


    She was his woman, after all.

 Chapter 489 - 485: Reflection Leads Forward

    <h4>Chapter 489 - 485: Reflection Leads Forward </h4>


    Several days after feeling Lian Yu¡¯s death, Wei Wuyin sat at the edge of his bed. There were three gorgeous women, two elves and one human, sleeping together. They even held each other in afortable cuddle.


    Since that day, he has been growing steadily restless. The power he left inside Lian Yu transmitted some spiritual awareness of events, some thoughts, and details of her death. The issue that gued his mind was quite specific.


    He rose from his bed, walking out of his room with a wave of his hand, donning his signature white holy robes. After all this time, he had grown ustomed to wearing white. He still preferred ck, however.


    He entered a specific chamber within the temple, sealed and concealed by numerous spell formations that he¡¯d erected personally. Within was a lifeless corpse, missing a heart, on an observation table. It was Lian Yu.


    While he hadn¡¯t taken action at the time of her death, he had sent a few members of the temple to investigate after an hour or so. He thought he¡¯d find evidence of Long Chen¡¯s fate, but they had returned with a half-dissolved corpse of Lian Yu due to the toxic air melting a portion of it. She was lying on a boat painted with dried blood and the only flesh-based thing left.


    He had used his means to repair and restore her body to its original state, excluding her missing heart. "Someone took your heart. But for what? And why?" He looked at the pale, seemingly sleeping Lian Yu with a twisted frown. What bothered him more was her death.


    While he received some details, they weren¡¯t too specific or all-knowing. He just knew a few things snagged by his spiritual power remnant at the time of activation. Such as herst words...


    But he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to believe this was urate. She probably was shocked by his power triggering in her body mid-sentence. Out of all of Long Chen¡¯s former harem members, Lian Yu had the least amount of interactions with him and absolutely no connective fate. She wasn¡¯t tricked into sexual rtions with Long Chen like Wu Baozhai had been and was fiercely loyal to her heart.


    If there was one female in this world that he was certain had noplicated feelings or thoughts towards him, it would be Lian Yu. Since she probably meant to say ¡¯I love you¡¯ and not the strange ¡¯I love Long Chen¡¯, that likely meant Long Chen was present at the time of her death.


    At first, he had thought Long Chen had kept her soul like Hong Ru. But when he observed her body with his Celestial Eyes, her soul was already dissipated entirely; she waspletely dead. Whatever happened there was tragic, and she died in the presence of a Blessed.


    This was unfathomably difficult to happen as Karmic Luck extended to loved ones. "Was the Cmity too highly ranked?" He whispered to himself. ording to the ck Skeleton, his death at the hands of Long Chen was because of insufficient Karmic Luck to escape or benefit from the ensuing tragedy.


    It was this that forced the ck Skeleton to steal the Karmic Luck from others, funneling it into his body, and allow him to survive the cmity. If she hadn¡¯t prematurely acted, he would¡¯ve lost his life. While originally, he should only awaken his Bloodline of Sin at the Realm of Sages.


    "Haaaa..." to see her dead body before him, he shook his head. If Long Chen heard herst words, then that would cause all sorts of misunderstandings. He might no longer be able to ignore Long Chen, forcing him to eliminate this Blessed from his life in the near future.


    If anything, he¡¯d bury her body when he returned to the Myriad Yore Continent. Hopefully allowing her departed soul to find rest. If possible, he¡¯ll have those who knew her perform the honors.


    With ast sigh, he was unable to change this. Seeing her death brought him to face his own mortality, his own ensuing Cmity of Hell that he may or may not survive. Would he even have a body after? A soul? Would he be buried alongside his older brother or rotting on some ship out at a toxic sea?


    "Time isn¡¯t linear; there is no true regret." Kratos¡¯ words resounded in his heart, saying something too profound for him to actually understand. It just sounded like nonsense.


    "Cultivation is endless. As long as Long Chen doesn¡¯t court death, he might reach a level one day where he could bring Lian Yu back to life. If I could go back in time, if Divinities can truly exist, then anything is possible in this boundless world." This was the beauty of cultivation, its endless possibilities.


    With a wave of his hand, her corpse was covered by a faintly glowing grey sheet. With a final sigh, he left the room. After standing at the entrance for a few minutes, reflecting on the fragility of life and how even the Heavenly Daos can¡¯t halt even death, he closed his eyes.


    "If anything, the Temporal Reincarnator is proof that the Heavenly Daos can¡¯t protect you from everything. You or your loved ones. You must rely on yourself." The wake-up call of Lian Yu was a much-needed one.


    He slowly walked within the tall, wide halls of the True Deste Temple, cutting a lonely figure. "I¡¯ve reached the absolute limits of my current cultivation base; I should ascend to the next phase."


    After reaching the Spatial Resonance Phase, Wei Wuyin had once more refined his body, Sea of Consciousness, innate energies, and Astral Souls to their absolute limits. He had four ten-ringed Soul Idols, four ten-rippled Spatial Resonances, and hadprehended a trace of the Origin of All Light from the transcendent-quality, eighth-grade Refraction World-Light Elixir.


    In this three year period, he had solidified his foundation, focusing on spells, arts, methods, and formations. This explosively increased his usage of powers and familiarity with things such as his Bloodline Abilities. This was likely the fastest period of growth he¡¯d experienced as a cultivator. Outside of learning new arts, spells, methods, Intents, or formations, he had reached an apex, so to speak.


    "The Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Light Reflection Phase, is my next step forward," he felt as his Astral Souls simultaneously trembled with excitement. Before he knew it, he was outside the True Deste Temple, staring at the Sr Star that hung in the sky.


    He didn¡¯t even have to trigger his tribtion himself, the four souls did it for him! The world in his view started to change!

 Chapter 490 - 486: True Meaning Of Light Reflection

    <h4>Chapter 490 - 486: True Meaning Of Light Reflection </h4>


    The Light Reflection Phase was the beginning of the first great divide amongst cultivators. This was all due to its significance as thest Foundational Stage of the Astral Core Realm. Much like the Soul Idol and Spatial Resonance Phases, the Light Reflection Phase was divided into nine oues.


    Prior to reaching this phase, a cultivator must first absorb ambient light energies into themselves. These light energies were mostly inactive, having no legitimate uses unless a cultivator used light-attributed techniques or spells. The quality of the innate light energies in your body determines your level.


    Unlike the other tribtions, this one, the Light Conjuring Astral Tribtion, was instant.


    There was no danger in it. There was no threat of death or being overflowed by endless energies trying to refine your Astral Soul. There was no forceful maniption possible, because it all urred in an instant, and it all relied on what you already have: Light Energy.


    These light energies condense and form your Primary Light, instilling and continuously refining your innate energies and Astral Soul with its powers and qualities. Those at this phase could urge their Astral Force to move at a greater speed and gather with greater ease. Inbat, most Light Reflection Phases couldunch a minimum of two full strikes before a lower-phased cultivator couldunch half of one.


    The difference was seemingly that massive, making them invincible in close rangebat exchanges and rapidfire assaults. This also tranted to faster defensive measures. They could form severalyers before a lower-phased cultivator could form a single one, making their defenses extremely difficult to prate. And this was just the elementary-level benefits they obtained.


    There were nine standard levels to the Light Reflection Phase. From lowest to greatest: ck, Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo, Violet, and White. They signified the spectrum of light, with white signifying the containment of all colors.


    Simr to the Soul Deity Invoker Elixir, the peak-quality Refraction World-Light allowed cultivators to absorb higher levels of light energies, refining True Light. The lesser versions allowed the body¡¯s innate characteristics to change, allowing it to absorb and refine higher quality of light energy, typically resulting in a greater level of light.


    Jiang Fen had used this very product, an impure version of it, to be nigh-invincible in the Light Reflection Phase, giving birth to Blue-colored Primary Light Energies, and paved her path as the next Sacred Light Pce¡¯s Pce Master. In the starfield¡¯s declining age, this was extremely difficult to reach. In a way, it was simr to a Six-Ringed Soul Idol.


    Wei Wuyin had consumed the transcendent-quality elixir. From the onset, he knew it would provide an opportunity to glimpse into a greater form of light, to change his body¡¯s innate potential and absorb this light. But he was utterly wrong.


    From the beginning, he believed all light originated from Sr Stars. And perhaps, the legendary True Light, originated from the Heavenly Daos as rumored. But the Origin of All Light originated not from the stars, or some unseen entity, but the soul!


    There was utterly no need to absorb external light energies. This act merely diluted your own internal light source, lowering its quality, and your Primary Light was formed from this light source.


    Cultivators spent decades, perhaps even centuries, absorbing light energies to prepare themselves for this trial, but it was counterintuitive to their goal. The Refraction World-Light Elixir¡¯s purpose wasn¡¯t to modify one¡¯s body to absorb and refine more light, but to form a refraction-like shielding that deflected the spectrum of light energies that tainted one¡¯s body away and out.


    The peak-quality version merely kept all other ranges of light sources at bay, literally refracting them, only allowing the purestprehension in that state, but it never tainted one¡¯s internal light source in the process. It formed True Light!


    Wei Wuyun was utterly awed by this truth, realizing it allowed him to not just expel all the light energies he¡¯d refined, but tap into his source of all light within him. While there were clues, such as the name of the phase and elixir, he only connected the pieces after consuming the transcendent-quality elixir!


    Light Reflection Phase!


    Refraction World-Light Elixir!


    To reflect your own light to the world; to refract the light of the world away!


    It was such an in-your-face thing that you only understood after the fact. Even he felt embarrassed when he thought about it.


    When the tribtion was initiated, it, like the Spatial Resonance Phase, originated from the body. He didn¡¯t have to even think about how to ovee this tribtion,cking light energies entirely within his body. As it activated, delving into his Astral Souls, they all simultaneously glowed with an indescribable light.


    It wasn¡¯t any color he could describe. But this color with no-name was starting to undergo specific changes in each of his Astral Souls. The first was King. As a Divine Saber Soul, it controlled and manipted energies that gave off a natural light.


    This light wasn¡¯t defined by a color but its aura, its characteristics! It was saber light!


    King¡¯s Primary Light was itself, the glint of its edge that reflected the end of everything it met. Saber Light! There was no True Light or a specific light that embodied the mortal spectrum, just pure Saber Light.


    He had never seen saber light shine from the inside of his Astral Soul before, always a byproduct of his saber force meeting the outside world. It was an unbelievable sight! He felt as if it reflected everything, slicing it right after.


    "I understand now," Wei Wuyin finally fit that final piece of the puzzle. The Primary Light of his Astral Souls defined their own outstanding and personalized brilliance, sending that light out and onto the world!


    Ori¡¯s Primary Light was Elemental Light, purely white. It could be mistaken easily for White-colored Primary Light. It had endless permutations and transitions, at times bing colors outside the spectrum for a brief moment, such as dark red(magma) or brown(earth), while aligning with more normal colors.


    Eden¡¯s Primary Light was seven-colored, revealing the entire normal spectrum of light with slightly different shades. It reflected the seven principles of alchemy and the seven emotions rting to sentience!


    Kratos¡¯ Primary Light was grey and translucent, shifting between the two, even vanishing entirely at times as if invisible. It emanated the principles of the Void, indistinct and formless. As for the grey light it emitted, it was true draconic light within!


    Their four Primary Lights were brought out! Their original light that defined them!


    Annihtion Saber Light; Shifting Elemental Light; Seven Source Light; Formless Divinity Light.

 Chapter 491 - 487: Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 491 - 487: Invitation </h4>


    The Light Reflection Phase was thest crucial step towards determining the foundation of one¡¯s cultivation base. This excluded the always important quantity of Astral Force, quality of innate energies within one¡¯s fleshy body, and Intent. While the Light Conjuring Astral Tribtion was instantaneous, the resulting consolidation of one¡¯s astral force was not.


    Outside the True Deste Temple, Wei Wuyin slowly inhaled, the ambient light energies flowed into his meridians, pores, and mouth, absorbed until they funneled into his Astral Souls. After reaching the Light Reflection Phase, he finally understood the true meaning of ¡¯Primary Light¡¯.


    In some ways, the Primary Light was the filter within the Astral Soul, absorbing and refining light energies to equate its qualities. These light energies would then integrate with the physical, mental, spiritual, essence, and spatial energies to produce the newly refined astral force.


    This newly refined astral force flowed through the body like a blitz of lightning with the most gentlest nature. It made circting one¡¯s astral force, deploying the various powers within a cultivator¡¯s body, extremely fast and smooth. Even he was startled by the speed of cirction of his astral force and all its variations.


    If before he needed a few seconds to gather roughly a tenth of his astral force, now he could expel everything in seemingly the same timeframe. Regardless if it is manifesting or shaping astral force, it was far faster than before. Even the rate at which he manipted ambient mana had elerated, allowing him tomand more in less time.


    The Refraction World-Light Elixir¡¯s effects showed astonishing benefits after reaching the realm. It was two-fold, before and after the phase was reached. The body¡¯s modification, allowing the quicker absorption of light energies, was extremely useful now. He could refine light energies at a far faster pace, sending them into his Astral Souls to produce refined astral force.


    But there was a strange peculiarity that he discovered: his Astral Souls would not absorb ambient light energies themselves. This development caused him much confusion, and he didn¡¯t know where the problem stemmed from.


    Even their answers were vague.


    "Tch," King.


    "Light! Light! My light!" Ori.


    "I need no external light," Kratos.


    "..." Eden.


    Besides thest which gave no response, and the first that was essentially the same, he didn¡¯t know if they were unwilling or their uniquely personalized Primary Light somehow rejected external light. It could be an entirely different reason, but the fact remained: they refused to externalize to absorb light energies.


    "With this step, all that¡¯s left is the Gravity Emission Phase." Unlike the first six stages of the Astral Core Realm, the next tribtions weren¡¯t based onprehension. They were lethal tribtions that sought to kill all challengers, and victors imed unimaginable benefits and extraordinary transformations of their Astral Soul.


    He urged a wisp of his newly refined astral force from King, his Divine Saber Soul, and swirled it within his palms. The saber force was radiant, emitting Annihtion Saber Light. The particles it came in contact with were eviscerated, leaving saber scars in the void.


    Frowning, he realized his saber force refined by this Annihtion Saber Light was terrifyingly vicious. He recalled the scenery of that guard at Desertfall City. The man was obliterated into less than dust,yer byyer until nothing was left. It had even sent a chill down his spine. This might be unique to King¡¯s specific Saber Intent, focusing on total annihtion.


    The movement speed of his saber force had been increased as well. From his estimation, roughly ten times its usual speed. He felt a desire to test if the Seven Source Light of Eden affected his concoction, refinement, and thinking speed. But before he could delve into this, his spatial ring glowed with a spiritual light.


    When he received the transmission, he ceased his cultivation session at the entrance of the Holy Temple. Using his Celestial Eyes, he approximated the time that had gone by while he consolidated his cultivation base. It had been four days.


    Due to the perpetual sunlight and unmoving Sr Star, there was no night, so Wei Wuyin could only use his internal clock to determine the passing of time. After such a long time, he found himself surrounded by temple members. They gave him a wide berth, being several hundred meters away from him, and they even forcefully redirect all iing traffic.


    As their assignment was to protect the Holy Son, they were extremely diligent in their task. Wei Wuyin knew these were done on the orders of Grand Priestess Si De, so he wasn¡¯t too bothered. With a soft breath, he stood.


    "You¡¯re all dismissed," he said. The guards didn¡¯t dare to refuse their Holy Son¡¯s order, immediately expressing their pious and religious foundation with a chanting bow, vanishing as fast as they could. Each guard was a Realmlord.


    He lifted his head towards the Sr Star that hung beyond this World Realm¡¯s sky. "You¡¯ve finally made a move."


    The message from earlier included a detailed report of Lin Ming¡¯s movements, the Holy Son of Grandgale. "But what a shocking one," he added with a faint smile.


    He originally believed that Lin Ming would move against the two other Holy Children, forced to face them in directbat, even in war, but he hadn¡¯t. A systematic elimination of thepetition, so to speak. Instead, he had sent invitations to all Holy Children inviting them to a so-called Holy Summit.


    This Holy Summit was pitched as a discussion of the future of the Four Extreme Continent. The Holy Children had gainedplete control over the entirety of the Four Extreme Continent, ending the Season of Devils, and prompting a change in the continent.


    But Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to himself. None of them, not a single Holy Child, had an iota of personal investment in this continent. Two were trial takers and the other two were from outside, merely seeking the divine caches left behind.


    They were essentially thieves.


    There were bound to be various developments at this Holy Summit. The only advantage that Lin Ming had was seizing the initiative. But in some ways, this move wasn¡¯t bad. If the four Holy Children were to fight, they would have to spend an enormous amount of time gathering forces outside of their respective Holy Temples. To add, amongst the four, he had the advantage if war between forces wereunched.


    After all, he had three tokens that had control of thesends, with the well cultivated Central Region. He would easily gain the greatest military in the shortest amount of time, and hold the absolute advantage in that regard. In the long run, the others had no chance of gaining an advantage.


    While Lin Ming had three outside tokens, these only led to caches, not control of regions. As for the vast resources that Lin Ming could acquire from these caches, so what? That required time to convert into power, and Lin Ming didn¡¯t have a lot of it. The act of absorbing materials was far, far slower than using alchemical products made from said materials.


    With Wei Wuyin¡¯s strong position, there were only a few options the others could take to defend against him. Firstly, unite. With three tokens, they could match him in authority, exceed him in forces, and use theirbined wealth to offer benefits to recruit others. They had three temples of loyal forces, he had one. They had three caches, and they assumed he had none.


    Secondly, submit. An option that wouldn¡¯t matter much to the outsiders, if their pride allowed it, but Lin Ming couldn¡¯t afford to happen at any cost. If he failed this trial to be the Chosen of the True Element Sect, he would be left with taking the standard avenues within the sect, not gaining a roaring leaping start in the sect.


    Lastly, challenge. While challenge might be the word, the truth was to dere war against each other. After all, these Holy Children had to get within a hundred meters of each other, a distance that was nigh impossible with each having numerous protectors by their side.


    Even Wei Wuyin had to use a calcted scheme, the element of surprise, and an ego-measuring stare to bait his first target. The second was the overwhelming maniption of the entire continent¡¯s powerhouses, forcing them to submit after several millennia of animosity had grown against them.


    When the Season of Regression came to an end, war was bound to happen.


    While Wei Wuyin felt that this Holy Summit had the makings of an intelligent move, he couldn¡¯t help butugh in amusement. Lin Ming was a little too optimistic. There were too many variables that could ur. The only advantage he held was geographical advantage, and that was a stretch. While it was unlikely that any of the Holy Children would approach him themselves, someone who violently imed a Badge of Divinity, and he shouldn¡¯t trust them, this wasn¡¯t an absolute certainty.


    Usingmon sense, he should avoid this Holy Summit. He was the only other trial taker, entering the territory of the other trial taker was extremely risky. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t know if Lin Ming had an agreement with an outsider, or nned to act with any sinister schemes. If everything went as one would expect, he should observe and wait.


    If this was him before, the one who carefully nned every action, multiple contingencies, and avoided risk, he would¡¯ve done exactly that.


    He sent a message to Grand Priestess Si De: "Gather our elites. We¡¯re going to the Holy Summit!"

 Chapter 492 - 488: Sky Zephyr City

    <h4>Chapter 492 - 488: Sky Zephyr City </h4>


    "Holy Summit?" Ming Shufeng slowly asked. In the Zephyr ins, she was adorned in a green-colored tight-fitting outfit that entuated her curves, disying her slender body to the world. At the moment, gusts were blowing against her, sending her golden hair fluttering in the wind. A truly picturesque moment.


    San Yongli was garbed in a cloak that hid her features, and even the blowing wind failed to reveal even a hint of her curves or bodily features. As if angered by its inability, a gust blew her way, yet she remained entirely unaffected.


    They both floated a few inches above the Zephyr ins grass, not touching the ground. Just a few hundred miles behind them, the hue of violet was present. They had just left the Noxious Seas, venturing into the Zephyr ins.


    "Are we going?" Ming Shufeng asked. They had received some information from a still-active docking station. The news of a Holy Summit held in the Zephyr ins by the Holy Son of Grandgale, who they knew as the True Elemental Emperor, was being widely discussed.


    A few weren¡¯t certain if the Season of Devils had truly ended, but this announcement had verified this development. The people were all excited, no longer feeling pressured to leave their homes, and some elven tribes had even left the sh in the Central Regions, returning to their cities. Without the impending threat of death, no one felt in a rush to im a spot in the Central Region.


    There were even negotiations being held among the world¡¯s powerhouses, deciding how to divide the treasured locations. A few even suggested a healthy division of resources based onpetitions amongst juniors. Down the line, perhaps entire resource deposits will be determined by the rtive strength of geniuses.


    Of course, this was to prevent war amongst top-tier experts, devastating the world. If it wasn¡¯t for the Season of Regression suppressing Realmlords and Timelords, this continent might¡¯ve suffered irreparable damage already.


    San Yongli¡¯s crimson eyes shed a radiant glow. "What do you see?" She didn¡¯t answer Ming Shufeng, but asked this question instead.


    Ming Shufeng started, almost forgetting she was a Heavenly Seer. With a faint smile, she started to perform a series of handseals as her fate force released a heavenly hymn within her, forming a thin divine ring that circted around her body like aary ring. She emitted a heavenly light, instilling a sense of awe in all who saw it. Her ocean-blue eyes erupted in rays of heavenly light.


    This change onlysted for a few minutes before the scene vanished, returning to normal. When it all ended, Ming Shufeng was frowning with colorless eyes. Her cultivation had experienced leaps and bounds of advancement, so her ability tomune with the heavens and glimpse into its Intent was far greater than before.


    "..." San Yongli waited for her to digest the details of her vision.


    After an hour, Ming Shufeng finally breathed out a rxed breath as her brows unfurrowed, her colorless eyes regained their gorgeous blue. "Three Children Gather; One Watches Afar. The Outsiders Supports; The Insiders sh. End of Regression; War Abound!" Those words were said in a strange, holy tone.


    San Yongli frowned, digesting these visions and their cryptic meanings. But when she matched it with the events detailed in the Book of Heaven¡¯s Path, she nodded. This matched.


    ording to the Book of Heaven¡¯s Path, the True Elemental Emperor proposes a Holy Summit. He meets two youths from the Aeternal Sky Starfield, simrly Holy Children. They discuss unclear things, deciding to act against the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn in the end.


    War is unleashed, and the powerhouses of the continent just watch as three Temples fight one. The Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn loses the Badges of Divinity, and the True Elemental Emperor obtains them, including the other two from the Holy Children. He bes a Chosen of the True Element Sect, where he starts as the lowest Chosen and slowly begins his monumental charge to the top.


    This was a crucial point that had changed in the modified Book of Heaven Path, and this was written long before the other Holy Children was determined, so she felt confident in this oue.


    The only issue was that she couldn¡¯t gain any benefits from their sh. As San Yongli pondered this point, Ming Shufeng caught her breath. "San Yongli?"


    Breaking away from her thoughts, she replied: "We¡¯ll watch and wait, for now."


    -----


    The Sky Zephyr Temple was as majestic andrge as the True Deste Temple, except for one detail: It floated in the sky. There was no foundation of a Sky Layer, just a casual floating with the utmost stability. It was more than a thousand meters high.


    Simr to the True Deste City, there was a city below. The city inhabited those of both races, humans and elves equally, and they lived in harmony. While at first nce the scenery seemed to match the True Deste Temple, there was a faint air that gave one a strange feeling.


    If one looked closer, inspected the lively members of the city below, they would find the humans with bright smiles,fortable homes, and brimming with energy. But the elves, they were not of the same level. It was as if they were lower members of this society, their houses not asrge, asplex.


    If one ignored this strange detail that might be overlooked by the casual observer, they would discover numerous holes embedded in various locations in the city. These holes erupted with geysers of air that twisted and turned, entering another hole elsewhere in the city.


    There were humans riding these geysers of air to travel throughout the city. No elves, however, could be seen. There were jets of constant airstreams that touched the temple above, allowing travel to and from the temple.


    "Big Sister Qing! Come, y with us!" The energetic and lively sounds resounded from a group of elven children, Verdant Forest Elves, exulted at the appearance of a young elven woman.


    She was extremely beautiful, as if she was sculpted from the purest hands of the world, conforming to the natural environment to the greatest imaginable limit. Her slender figure, radiantly emerald-eyes, and sleek, long, and straight emerald-hair gave her an exceptional warm and gentle appearance.


    Qing Qiumu smiled, not refusing. She yed with these elven children who were roughly eight to ten years of age,ughing and joking as she felt. Her bright and genuine smile dazzled those who watched, with many struck dumb by her extraordinary looks. A few of these children blushed, likely experiencing their first feelings of blooming love.


    After a period, she was defeated by their endless energy as she yfully left with a reluctant expression. When she finally escaped their clutches, her smile remained until she had left their sights. It slowly fell, her emerald-colored eyes swept the airstreams above with a cold light.


    After leaving the Deste Lands, she sought to see the elves said to look like her. When she arrived, she had met the lingering Verdant Forest Elves who hadn¡¯t traveled to the Central Regions. They had simrities to her, but they weren¡¯t exactly like her. Still, they were all epting, friendly, and united.


    But sheter learned the truth. A truth that even the Sky Zephyr Temple and its ¡¯holy¡¯ members allowed and participated in. When she recalled her own past, her eyes grew colder. Unlike the other elves, Verdant Forest Elves had a unique essence blood that was useful in enhancing longevity of cultivators and nourishing herbs.


    When cultivators reach a new stage or realm of cultivation, their lifespans are increased by a specific amount. This specific amount is highly dependent on the cultivator¡¯s foundation, cultivation, and innate energies. You could say their cultivation base refined their lifeforce, allowing that lifeforce tost for longer before its eventual depletion.


    Wood Cultivators were renowned for their extremely long lives, so the weakness of a weak offensive, defensive, and speed of their powers were supplemented by longer lives. The average Astral Core Realm Cultivator at the first stage, the World Sea Phase, had roughly a thousand years of life.


    She had nearly two thousand.


    Of course, she was an abnormality amongst Wood Cultivators, but an additional hundred or two years was still extremely impactful. A mortal would give anything or could do unspeakable things to extend their lives and prime state for ten or twenty years, let alone cultivators.


    Furthermore, this would continue to be greater as they ascend further and further along their cultivation.


    The inhabitants of this world, specifically the Zephyr ins, used these Verdant Forest Elves¡¯ essence blood to refine their bodies, to extend their lifespans!


    Those eyes of hers that rarely disyed hate, showed a strong, extremely terrifying killing intent.

 Chapter 493 - 489: Kill Them All

    <h4>Chapter 493 - 489: Kill Them All </h4>


    The Holy Summit¡¯s date was shortly after its announcement. Clearly, Lin Ming sought to hold it before the Season of Regression ended so that Realmlords and Timelords didn¡¯t regain their invincible advantages. The other powerhouses of the continent understood this, agreeing with such haste.


    The overwhelming strength of a Worldly Domain and Temporal Dissonance should not be underestimated because of the Season of Regression. The ambient mana and energies were severely affected, stripping Realmlords of their terrifying ability to convert the entire world into their sword of ughter.


    The ears of everyone were to the ground, giving undivided attention to the actions of the three other Holy Children. This Holy Summit was likely to decide the future climate of the world; thus, all the Realmlords and Timelords of the four regions were watching. Even conflict between forces had halted entirely, as if everyone was waiting with bated breath.


    An unspoken agreement had formed. Everyone had priorities, and this was their greatest. No one expected a Holy Summit, but everyone wanted to know of its end result. There wasn¡¯t a single force on the continent that didn¡¯t have a vested interest in the oue.


    The elves were conflicted, however. Everyst Holy Child was of the human race, not a single elf among them. If it wasn¡¯t for the rumored Season of Devils end, they would be terrified and scrambling. In fact, they would be forced to side with Wei Wuyin because he had been the only unbiased one, having an elven lover of the highest position, making him extremely reliable. The others were unknowns.


    If Lin Ming hadn¡¯t publicized this, the elves might¡¯ve been forced to side with Wei Wuyin to assure their safety. This tactic was quite seamless, as if it was a given to inform the people. In truth, it wasn¡¯t. The Season of Devils could¡¯ve helped formte alliances due to the uncertainties, but without it, there was no reason for the top-tier powerhouses to risk themselves in a war.


    This was why none of them acted to gain the grace of the Holy Children or fought for territory. If all thends were safe zones, they could live anywhere they wished. Even if they were expelled, they would find their settlement elsewhere. Furthermore, which Holy Child would expel them? If they joined another force out of anger, wouldn¡¯t they suffer an immense loss?


    While the temples were strong and loyal, they paled inparison to the total strength of these forces. There were even words of an alliance against any oppressive Holy Children, already nning to seek independence.


    Wei Wuyin had fully expected this, so he wasn¡¯t bothered by the Grand Kings¡¯ distancing. Still, he still had the greatest single force of the Holy Children, not because of his temple¡¯s strength, but because he had the full backing of the Grey Sands Elves. Despite his rtions limited to the Ai n, Ai Yin had given his ¡¯Holy Seed¡¯ to the other ns, showing their unity. They believed themselves invested, tied to his fate.


    Wei Wuyin soared through the sky, a group of nine behind him. Besides Grand Priestess Si De and Ai Yin, the other seven were Realmlords of the Grey Sands Elves and Temple Members. With two Timelords present and seven Realmlords, he had a terrifying line-up.


    At this moment, the Grey Sand Elves were sending nces towards Ai Yin, exchanging spiritual transmissions. Their expressions betrayed theirck of calm and tensed nerves. Without warning, they were all summoned and set to travel to the Zephyr ins, entering another Holy Child¡¯s region.


    This brought them an unsettling feeling. In their minds, it was like entering the former Central Region ruled by the Lei and Shuang ns. It was extremely risky, nearly suicidal even. To add, they had only brought nine experts. While they had two Timelords, the Season of Regression was still in effect. They were only slightly stronger Realmlords at this point.


    How could they not question this?


    The True Deste Temple members were loyal to the Holy Bloodline even in the face of death, they weren¡¯t.


    "Holy Son, is this appropriate?" Ai Yin didn¡¯t know how to word her question. She trusted Wei Wuyin, but even she had her doubts. In her mind, the other Holy Children would not attend this extremely short-noticed Holy Summit in such a manner for the same reason they shouldn¡¯t¡ªit was extremely dangerous!


    Even if they were to venture into the region, shouldn¡¯t they bring everyone? An entire army? And ording to reports, the other Holy Children were arriving in their Voidships, likely carrying an entire army!


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t mind their doubts. If it was in normal times, he would be echoing their sentiments. After all, why enter enemy territory without an army? He calmly responded:


    "Don¡¯t overthink it. You¡¯re all just essories. Unless you act against my orders, you won¡¯t be in any danger." He didn¡¯t speak to Ai Yin but those Grey Sands Elves who doubted his decision-making.


    A Grey Sands Elf Realmlord couldn¡¯t help but shout, "How can you guarantee that?!" His outburst was unexpected, causing him to still as the auras of numerous realmlords lingered near him. These belonged to the members of the temple, their eyes extremely cold. It sent an icy shiver down his spine, as even Grand Priestess Si De was included amongst them.


    "I-I..." The elf stuttered.


    "Haha, rx." Wei Wuyin¡¯s words caused the other members to retract their auras, seemingly turning away from the elf. "You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t guarantee you¡¯ll live or die, or if you¡¯ll be sent into the mouth of danger by my decision. If you wish to leave, you can. No one will stop you."


    The elf frowned, ncing at Ai Yin. But seeing her not even look at him, he gnashed his teeth and kept quiet. If he left, he¡¯d be ostracized by the Grey Sands Elven Tribes. That wasn¡¯t a fate he could allow.


    Another asked, a pretty middle-aged elf, "You said we¡¯re essories, that we¡¯re not in danger, what do you mean by that?" She was polite and respectful in her tone, clearly cautious.


    Wei Wuyin turned back, looking at this pretty middle-aged elf, and said with a smile: "Well, I have no intention of using you all."


    Ai Yin heard this, frowning as she tried to rify: "The Holy Son is just having a peaceful discussion with three other Holy Children, why do you think we¡¯ll be needed?"


    But her words caused Wei Wuyin tough, finding her cute, and thus moved closer to Ai Yin. He soon reached arms length as he caressed her beautiful, smooth skin causing her to blush a bright red, a tantalizing scene with her light-bronze skin. The others saw this scene, the Grey Sands Elves were bright-eyed, affirmed of their choice of Holy Child. He was clearly smitten with Ai Yin, and this was endlessly beneficial to them and the elven race as a whole.


    Embarrassed, Ai Yin wanted to turn away, but Wei Wuyin¡¯s words fiercely snapped her out of her emotions.


    "No, I don¡¯t intend to have a discussion."


    "...?"


    Wei Wuyin grinned, "I intend to kill them all."


    Just as he said this, the Zephyr ins¡¯ border came into view, as if perfectly timed with his words.


    In the far off distance, further into the Zephyr ins, two Voidships had simultaneously arrived at Sky Zephyr City. They were headed by the two Holy Children.


    Within the Sky Zephyr Temple, a handsome youth watched as the ships approached, his grey eyes gleaming with white light. An attendant arrived, kneeling as they chanted a few quick words of prayer. After, they reported: "The Holy Son of Transformative Waters and Holy Daughter of Absolute Hot Fire has arrived."


    Lin Ming waved his hand, dismissing this redundant attendant. But the attendant hadn¡¯t left, he added: "And the Holy Son of Tri-Elementus has just crossed the borders!"


    Lin Ming¡¯s expression revealed a bit of surprise. He muttered to himself, his voice carrying unfathomable surprise, "He¡¯s actuallying?!"


    He had assumed that Wei Wuyin would avoid entering his territory at all cost. He wasn¡¯t ignorant of the outsiders¡¯ presence, even well-aware of their existence and purpose, so he didn¡¯t fear thempeting against him. Senior Sister Lin had been the maintainer of the trial, how could she not know its usage as a training ground? If she hadn¡¯t been sent to ensure the continuation of the trial, how could he have met her?


    Only he didn¡¯t know if Wei Wuyin knew, but regardless if he did or didn¡¯t, by his understanding of Wei Wuyin¡¯s intelligence, he should never enter his territory.


    They were both trial takers and he held the absolute advantage, it was an extremely ill-advised move. If it wasn¡¯t the Season of Regression, if pellets could be used, he might be a little fearful. But it was, and they couldn¡¯t be used.


    Well, if Wei Wuyin wanted to deliver himself to him, should he really look a gift horse in the mouth?

 Chapter 494 - 490: Outsiders Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 494 - 490: Outsiders'' Thoughts </h4>


    In Sky Zephyr City, two figures yed a board game with continuous moving pieces. It was the young woman and an old man from beyond, their looks and auras were rather ordinary.


    "Why do you think he¡¯lle?" The young woman asked as she shifted a piece with her delicate fingers, her brows furrowed as she contemted her next move. When the piecended, the old man shook his head.


    "I just do," the old man answered as he showed no mercy, shifting his piece and ending the game, "Checkmate."


    "..." The young woman gawked in silence, inspecting the board for a solid minute before sighing to herself. Her eyes flitted with a bitter light as she nced at the old man. She said with dissatisfaction and a pout, "If hees, he¡¯s an idiot."


    "Why?" The old man asked, calmly reorganizing the pieces to restart the game. He wanted to hear her thoughts. Since meeting Wei Wuyin, experiencing what it meant to be young, cunning, intelligent, and perceptive, he hoped to see some of these traits in the young woman.


    "Isn¡¯t it obvious? This Holy Son of Grandgale didn¡¯t set this meeting up to conduct any form of discussion about the future of thisnd. There isn¡¯t much to discuss. With the birth of Holy Children throughout the continent, the end of the Season of Devils, the Holy Children lost the majority of their power and influence.


    "This is a discussion on how to deal with him, the strongest obstacle, so he would definitely note. If he did, wouldn¡¯t he just fall into the hands of the others?" The young woman exined with a faint smile of confidence.


    But the old man looked at her and sighed, "If it was only that simple; If only he was that simple." His sigh contained a wisp of disappointment, causing the young woman to pout.


    "What do you mean? Am I wrong?" She questioned aggressively. This was the most direct exnation as to why he shouldn¡¯t arrive. This was a trial, but the other two Holy Children weren¡¯t here for it. They sought to gain the greatest benefit out of their circumstance.


    The old man finished resetting the board, "You¡¯re not."


    "...What?" Confused, she demanded rity with her eyes. The old man was contradicting himself, no? If she wasn¡¯t wrong, then if he came, he was an idiot, no?


    The old man calmly said, "Your move." But after noticing the re in the young woman¡¯s eyes, unwilling to proceed with their somewhatpetitive game, he gave off another sigh, looking into the distance. "You¡¯ve exined why not, can you exin why he should? What would he do if he did?"


    "..." This question stumped her. If it was foolish toe, why consider the alternative? She didn¡¯t understand. If putting your hand over a fire burns your hand, then why consider why you should put your hand on a fire?! There should be only reasons why you shouldn¡¯t!


    "Thinking about things from all angles, considering the worldly circumstances, those things are important. Let¡¯s put it in simpler terms, what if he sought an alternative? To negotiate with the other two before this Holy Son of Grandgale? Offer them benefits? Couldn¡¯t he gain an advantage?" The old man asked.


    "Wouldn¡¯t work," the young woman said swiftly and confidently. "There¡¯s no way the Holy Son of Grandgale would give him the chance, unless he¡¯s the idiot. Furthermore, this is definitely not going to happen. That ¡¯girl¡¯ is incredibly stubborn, and she¡¯s already decided who to support." The girl she mentioned caused the young woman to twist her lips into a frown.


    The old man smiled, "Ignorance is cause for caution, not dissuasion." Those words caused the young woman¡¯s heart to pound, feeling as if it contained a profound essence she¡¯d never understood before. But she couldn¡¯t quite grasp it.


    "I guess we should just wait and see what he does," the old man decided that exining it would be too troublesome. She might even consider it illogical with her fixated thinking of Wei Wuyin¡¯s current position.


    "No! Exin!" The young woman was irritated at the cryptic words and profound wisdom. She felt somewhat insulted, feeling a littlecking in intelligence. What was so great about this Holy Son of Tri-Elementus? Sure, he had heaven-defying talent! Sure, he had outrageously good-looks! Sure, his spiritual strength is unfathomable! But...


    What was she trying to say again?


    Whatever! She wanted an exnation!


    The old man shook his head, "Think simple, and consider. You¡¯ll find the answer." He truly didn¡¯t want to exin, trying to urge her to think of alternatives. She kept thinking of Wei Wuyin entering a passive position, forced to wait for his eventual fate. Most might be forced into that position if this was the world of mortals, but they were cultivators. The act of cultivation was an act of defiance against fate, against the normalities of reality.


    The young woman clenched her slender fingers, finding the old man irritating. "Fine! Let¡¯s see if hees or not! See if he¡¯s an idiot or not! See if you¡¯re right or I am!" With a huff, she moved a piece. But in her anger, that hasty action would inevitably lead to her loss.


    "Don¡¯t have to wait for long," the old man said.


    -----


    He Yanglei stood at the front of his Voidship, overlooking the masses. Those gawking humans and sharp-eared creatures. Those eyes of his contained an apathetic and dismissive gleam. It was as if everything he saw was beneath him, those below were ants, no, less than ants in his eyes.


    "Pathetic," he spat.


    A skinny old man with sharp eyes that seemed to demandpensation for existing in his view from everyone, including the world, was standing beside him. The old man was entirely unbothered by He Yanglei¡¯s attitude.


    "You should dispose of that token," the old man suggested.


    He Yanglei turned, realizing the skinny old man had revealed himself. "Why?" He asked, his expression remained indifferent. He withdrew the Token of Elementus, also known as the Badge of Divinity, and inspected it with a faint smile.


    "You should know why," the skinny old man inly said. The badge was a key item in the trial, and they weren¡¯t here for the trial. If they hindered the trial orpleted it somehow, it would cause all sorts of issues to ur.


    "The True Element Sect, hm? They want to choose their Chosen in such an archaic trial. I heard the trial was established in the hometown of the Nine-Divine Elementus King, I wonder if its true." He Yanglei amusingly said.


    "Whether its true or not, if you hinder the trial, the True Element Sect will demand an exnation. What you gained from this trial will be far, far less than what you lose." The skinny old man warned after hearing the faint trace of disrespect in He Yanglei¡¯s tone. The Nine-Divine Elementus King wasn¡¯t a figure he could speak about so casually. He thought for a moment and solemnly added, "You might not even keep your life."


    After saying that, he vanished.


    He Yanglei froze for a moment. He clenched his fist around the token, feeling a wisp of frustration in his heart. But after a while, he rxed. "I have a Seed of Law, so my future isn¡¯t any less promising than this whatever King." After saying those words, he scoffed as they met an Envoy of the Sky Zephyr Temple.


    -----


    On the other Voidship, an ordinary looking girl with hair was short and wavy, styled in a curly bob cut, with side-swept bangs partially covering her forehead, was at the front of the ship, observing the Sky Zephyr Temple that hovered in the sky. Her eyes were calm, cold even, yet there was a faint trace of remembrance in her eyes. Those eyes became softer.


    A voice resounded behind her, its origins unclear, but its tone was feminine with a tinge of haughtiness. "You shouldn¡¯t have any other ideas, Tang Xingyun." Those words prompted that soft eyes to resume its cold, distant feeling.


    The young woman by the name of Tang Xingyun remained silent, not responding. But the voice was unwilling to do the same, reminding: "Be mindful of your status. He¡¯s not and will never be worthy of you."


    Tang Xingyun¡¯s eyes became colder, but she remained silent. Only time will decide if he¡¯s worthy or not, no one else.

 Chapter 495 - 491: Run

    <h4>Chapter 495 - 491: Run </h4>


    "..." The group of nine were silent as they flew towards Sky Zephyr City. The Grey Sands Elves within the ground had tense expressions, uncertain if they had heard Wei Wuyin right or not. They couldn¡¯t help but nce at the True Deste Temple members, but they were unsure if they were just unaffected, hid their thoughts, or just suicidal.


    A few wanted to voice out their want for rification, some sent messages to Ai Yin, but they either couldn¡¯t or received no response. So they remained silent on the remaining distance to Sky Zephyr City.


    While they flew, Wei Wuyin was feeling the ambient Zephyr Power that lingered in the air. It was normally gentle and soft, but when acted upon, it became extremely ferocious and sharp. But the continuous and endless gust of wind was not without its dangers. If the Zephyr Power umted within one¡¯s body, it would eventually erupt. That was an extremely lethal oue.


    As long as one avoided touching the grass, filtered out the Zephyr Power, they would remain safe.


    Ori had absorbed a portion of Zephyr Power, extracting its qualities and profoundities. It was a high-level Wind Intent. In the time they took to fly, Ori had already disassembled the power, extracted the bare Intent, and allowed Wei Wuyin toprehend it. It wasn¡¯t difficult.


    With this, he took another step towardspleting his Elemental Origin Intent, advancing it to the next level. All hecked was water and fire Intent at the high-level or greater. But he still aspired to birth an Elemental Origin Intent with nine Apex-level Intents. He only had three, but the increase of his Intent was not minor.


    As they reached the city, there were a group of a dozen armored men at the border of the city, a weing party. At the lead was a Timelord, clearly belonging to the Sky Zephyr City. It was a middle-aged man with a slim physique, Grand Priest Zi Gu. He had the same status as Grand Priestess Si De, the head of the temple and strongest member.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, "What a wee! Eleven Realmlords and a Timelord. Incredible." His words were said with amusement, much to the consternation of the Grey Sands Elves. While they had two Timelords in their line-up, they didn¡¯t believe they would obtain any advantage in a fight.


    As they neared, the dozen men that were fully armored, seemingly ready for war, tightly clenched their astral weapons. These individuals didn¡¯t know why their Holy Son had given aggressive orders towards the Holy Son of Tri-Elementus and not the other two, but they were primed and ready.


    Ai Yin frowned, "You were right."


    Wei Wuyin halted a few hundred meters away, having not yet crossed the border into the city. "Isn¡¯t this a Holy Summit? Am I, the Holy Son of Tri-Elementus, not weed?" He asked, his voice explosive as it reached the ears of everyone in the city, temple, and vicinity. All those powerhouses observing the events perked up, not expecting this development.


    The old man sat with the young woman, a grin on his face, "See."


    The young woman pouted, spat out with a shrug: "Yeah? Well, what will the idiot do? Fight? He didn¡¯t even bring an army."


    The old man merely kept his grin, his eyes brighter than ever before.


    Grand Priest Zi Gu slightly frowned. The Holy Summit was supposed to be a gathering of four Holy Children to decide the future of the continent, so even he wasn¡¯t certain as to why the hostile reception. But he was loyal to the Holy Bloodline, to the Holy Son of Grandgale, all else mattered very little.


    "If you-" he was about to spout out the words instructed to say, but a loudugh of joy cut him off. He was startled as he red at Wei Wuyin. He was a Grand Priest, who dared to interrupt him?


    Those who were watching were caught off-guard as well, unsure what Wei Wuyin intended to do or these Sky Zephyr Temple Members.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t care less about this Grand Priest¡¯s nonsense. He had noticed a familiar aura within the city! When his Celestial Eyes scoured the city, he found a gorgeous emerald-haired elf who was startled, a light of concern in her gaze as she watched them from afar.


    When she noticed his gaze, she was caught off-guard.


    Wei Wuyin cheerfully waved, excited to see Qing Qiumu. She was the first individual that he¡¯d met that originated from his starfield, besides Lian Yu¡¯s corpse. He was extremely excited, hisughter of joy was extremely genuine, originating from the depths of his heart.


    Seeing Wei Wuyin wave so exuberantly, Qing Qiumu couldn¡¯t help but smile, a faint blush on his face. He never allowed anything serious to take away his joy, acting as he wished and however he wished. But she loved that about him. Even when he fought three Gold-Starred Beast in the Grand Spirit Trials, he was filled with a warm smile and a calm attitude.


    When she was facing her own execution, fearful and lost, his bright smile was the strongest hand that wrenched away her stress, fear, and sadness.


    Now, facing the hostile Grand Priest, he wasughing and smiling without restraint, ignoring the Grand Priest as she was prioritized. A warmth suffused her heart. She couldn¡¯t even be concerned any longer, feeling as if everything was going to be okay.


    Ai Yin and Si De nced at the city, observing Qing Qiumu who waved back with a faint blush. Seeing this Verdant Forest Elf, her gorgeous appearance, they realized Wei Wuyin was truly all-inclusive. But considering his looks and abilities, it made sense.


    But suddenly, Wei Wuyin shouted with a bright smile, "Run!"


    "..."


    What?


    Wei Wuyin repeated to Qing Qiumu, smiling andughing, "Run!"


    Qing Qiumu froze for a brief moment, her pupils shrunk. Without any hesitation, she shot away, her astral force pressed against the ground, vines emerging and snatching up the powerless elven children and adults, transporting them with extremely fast speed. They couldn¡¯t even resist, her wood force far too resilient and unexpected.


    She didn¡¯t even try to leave through any normal exit, the vines directly plunging into the ground they emerged from alongside those they seized. For tens of miles, she extracted everyone she could, leaving herself directly after, entering into the ground while resisting the Zephyr Power. Her movements were incredibly swift, fiercely decisive, and outrageously unexpected!


    Her actions were just watched by everyone, no one understanding what she was doing, even the experts on watch just observed in confusion. Was she taking hostages? A few roared in rage, shooting forward to chase, but they all halted before they could pursue into the ground. Without warning, they lost all signs of life, copsing.


    "...!" Seeing the corpses of these experts thud with a soft, dreadful crash left everyone shocked. These experts were at the Astral Core Realm, and while they were all lower-phase experts, they still died without warning! How?! Who?!


    The old man saw this, turning to the young woman who was just as confused, "You asked why. Here¡¯s why: Negotiate? Hide? Wait? We are cultivators, if we have strength, what do we need to follow any conventional thinking? Seize the initiative!"


    The young woman snapped to the old man, still confused.


    The old manughed with heart, "Let¡¯s run too." With a blur, the two vanished from their seats and reappeared far away, looking at the scene from afar. The old man eximed for a moment, noticing a gaze had followed him. He saw Wei Wuyin giving his direction a sidelong nce.


    "...How terrifying."


    Wei Wuyin stoppedughing, his mood instantly ruined by the old man¡¯s vanishing act, causing him to instantly be serious and cautious. But after noticing who it was, he rxed. The old man wasn¡¯t a threat. He could even be considered an ally.


    With this in mind, he no longer held back. He stepped forward, waving for his group of nine elites to step back. Grand Priestess Si De acted without hesitation, the other members of the temple following soon after. The Grey Sands Elves saw them retreat, so they did too.


    Ai Yin was thest one, she softly said: "Be careful."


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t reply. Seeing this, Ai Yin retreated.


    The scene brought confusion, even more than before, to all those watching and the Grand Priest¡¯s weing party. They were still wondering how those experts below died, and now they had to react to Wei Wuyin¡¯s lone walk forward, ditching his guardians.


    "..."


    ¡¸Elemental Spiritual Art: World of Origin¡¹


    An Astral Core revealed itself within his dantian, revealing its existence to the entire world.


    The young woman¡¯s eyes widened and eximed in awe, shock, and wonder: "IT¡¯S SO BIG!"

 Chapter 496 - 492: Dragons Ravage The World

    <h4>Chapter 496 - 492: Dragons Ravage The World </h4>


    Those words of the young woman resonated with the internal thoughts of most present, if not everyone. Even Grand Priest Zi Gu was staring stunned, with disbelief painting his entire facial expression with thickyers. While it was rumored that the Holy Son of Tri-Elementus had an outrageous spiritual strength at a very young age, there was never any mention of his Astral Core.


    "Thirty-Two Centimeters!"


    Enormous!


    Thick!


    Unbelievably Big!


    Regardless of their thoughts, the same thing was illustrated in their minds: thergest Astral Core they¡¯d ever witnessed.


    The light surrounding Wei Wuyin trembled and twisted, faint glimmers flickering on the surface of his skin, revealing to the world his cultivation base at the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm! With the absence of gravitational forces, this verified his cultivation level to everyone!


    But this only exaggerated their thoughts, prodding at their disbelieving minds and even making themselves believe that they¡¯d been ced into an illusionary world. How could this be real? Was this real?!


    Yet, Wei Wuyin stood floating in the sky, his dantian glowing as it contained the outline, shape, and outrageous size of his Astral Core!


    The average size of a Light Reflection Phase Cultivator, even in this thriving society of cultivation, was one-fourth of a centimeter. One-fourth! Even a Gravity Emission Phase expert, be it here or in the starfield, was just half a centimeter in size, incredibly difficult to change due to the refined astral forces within.


    As an Astral Core becamerger in circumference, so did the quantity and the quality of astral force stored within. As a cultivator¡¯s cultivation base rises, it bes increasingly difficult to expand these two traits. The former, quantity, was easier, but quality required the innate energies that produced astral force to reach higher levels. This meant physical, mental, essence, and spiritual energies must be elevated in strength to further expand the Astral Core.


    What would thirty-two centimeters in the Light Reflection Phase reflect? How vast was their World Sea? Enough to drown the continent ten times over? How powerful were their innate energies, their astral forces? The shock and disbelief was only expected from everyone who understood this concept of a World Sea. After all, the World Sea was a metaphysical space that contained vast, vast quantities of astral force despite the seemingly limited size of a Cultivator¡¯s Dantian.


    "How does he even cultivate?!" The young woman shouted in utter disbelief. 39,300 Spirit Units? Thirty-two centimeter-sized Astral Core? Just a little over a decade of cultivation time?! Was this even possible? Should this even be possible?! There was a limit to talent, and a limit to one¡¯s foundation!


    The old man¡¯s heart rapidly raced, feeling incredibly perplexed by this reveal. This was because he knew that when they first met three years ago, Wei Wuyin¡¯s Astral Core was only ten centimeters! In three years, he reached this?! HOW?! Does he eat high-grade alchemical products for breakfast, lunch, and dinner?!


    With Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind-blowing foundation revealed, the entire world was shaken, but the man himself was entirely unbothered by these exaggerated reactions. Instead, his eyes were calm, cold, and emitted faint traces of killing intent. He executed his Elemental Spiritual Art: World of Origin!


    He hadn¡¯t just executed it once, but nine times!


    The span of time he used to unleash these nine arts in rapid session was equivalent to unleashing half of a single art before! This was roughly eighteen times faster! This was the boundless cultivation benefits of possessing the Shifting Elemental Primary Light and refined astral force with those light energies! Vast quantities of Elemental Origin Force gushed out from his body, erupting in a spray of white light.


    The immediate area around himself became filled with elemental origin force, with white elemental light that would shift colors at random intervals.


    "Retreat!" Grand Priest Zi Gu fiercely ordered, prompting the eleven other temple members to retreat in haste back to the Sky Zephyr City¡¯s area.


    "Activate the defensive formations!" Grand Priest Zi Gu cautiously kept his distance, realizing that Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t an ordinary cultivator from his Astral Core. Were all Holy Children this monstrous?!


    Typically, these temples avoided establishing defensive or offensive formations as it was a ce of worship, but after their Holy Son had been determined, they all bore the fear of losing him just like the Lei and Shuang n lost theirs. A few upper-echelon members of the temple suggested establishing defensive and offensive formations tobat hostile forces, such as the other Holy Children.


    He had eventually relented with some protest, inevitably folding due to his fear of the same dreadful oue. While the formation itself wasn¡¯t tooplex, a little hasty, even Grand Priest Zi Gu would have issues fighting against or breaching the formation during the Season of Regression.


    A twisting sphere of violent wind engulfed the city at its borders, directly cutting off Wei Wuyin. As he stayed at the edge of the borders, they had sessfully isted him.


    "No! Kill him!" A voice, female and cold, roared out from the Sky Zephyr Temple. It trembled the entire space, causing the temple members to grow pale. They snapped out of their daze, realizing their primary orders! Without thinking, they had retreated against an enemy, locking themselves behind a protective wall seeking safety and protection!


    Enraged at their own fear, they grasped their astral weapons, urged their astral force into maximum activity, and shot out of the spherical domain of twisting wind, seeking to exit and sh with Wei Wuyin¡¯s elemental origin force. Unfortunately, as they hardened their wills and were reminded of their duties, sounds of a boundlessly majestic origin shook the world!


    ROAR! ROAR!! ROAR!!!


    A rumble that nearly took them out of the sky urred! A few of these Realmlords, with their refined bodies of a thousand or so years, directly spat mouthfuls of blood. Grand Priest Zi Gu¡¯s expression became ashen, his eyes shing with fear. As a Timelord, it shouldn¡¯t be possible for him to feel fear, only caution!


    But there was a reason that changed today!


    MANA!


    ROAR!!!


    An explosive roar, seemingly the simultaneous ovepping of nine different sounds, sted the world in its might! A shockwave of mana surged outwards with Wei Wuyin at its center, shing with the sphere of wind, shattering it on contact!


    A gushing surge of endless wind des cut through the world, slicing into the city and causing numerous cries of pain, agony, and death to resound below!


    "Mana?!" Grand Priest Zi Gu shouted in shock, feeling the situation was ludicrous. Wasn¡¯t this the Season of Regression? Wasn¡¯t mana restricted by the Divinities of the Four Extreme Continent?! His thoughts went nk as he instinctively conjured an astral ward, deflecting the powerful bacsh of wind with ease.


    Soon, the erupting light that swarmed Wei Wuyin settled, and revealed a sight that no one present would ever forget!


    They had long, slithering forms. They had eyes filled with spirituality, reflecting the elements. They had impossibly sharp five-wed limbs that rent fixed space, solid earth as if it was mud, the air as if it was water, and glinted with brilliant light.


    With every twist of their pure white bodies, they would reveal their scales that were defined to the utmost limits of reality, where every curvature was as vivid and lifelike as one¡¯s hand. They swirled their bodies, releasing mists of various colors as their breath, and if one counted, they would total nine!


    ROAR!


    The ambient mana pulsated directly with their draconic roars, subjugated by their dominating presence. These were dragons! DRAGONS! And they had a length of a thousand meters, smaller than thest time they were unleashed, but far morepact. Their draconic auras were extremely vibrant and domineering, causing the bloodline of even humans to quiver, their hearts pounding heavily at the sight of them.


    They swirled, twisted, and gazed upon the world with Wei Wuyin as their centerpiece, like obedient pets as they used their eyes, which seemingly contained nine different elemental worlds, to observe the Sky Zephyr City. In the minds of every expert, a draconic roar was unleashed!


    A few directly fainted from the vast spiritual might each dragon released, and a few even directly lost their lives.


    "Spiritual Astral Array?!" Grand Priest Zi Gu was terrified as he inspected the dragons, quickly determining their origins. "A Multi-Link Spiritual Astral Array?! How did he..." The disbelief was terrifying as he noticed that, while these dragons were separated in their existence, they were linked by a powerful, unbreakable spiritual link.


    Just being in their presence was like resisting an offensive spiritual spell. He reinforced his spirit, guarded his sea of consciousness, and hurriedly shouted: "Prepare for battle!" He no longer hesitated or questioned, looking at the killing intent effusing from Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes.


    A Realmlord roared, feeling challenged as he wielded twin swords. He erupted in a surge of wind force, angrily shouting out a battle cry as he manifested his Worldly Domain and charged at Wei Wuyin. He was like a piercing twister as he moved. As long as he killed Wei Wuyin, who cared about this array?!


    Swiftly, he faced the nine dragons fearlessly, and lifted his swords with a vicious expression. "Die!" He summoned his wind force with all he could muster, causing miles of air to twist and churn! Just as he did, his expression changed as his eyes went nk, his body distorted under some force, and horror reced his fearless expression.


    He wanted to scream out words, "It¡¯s a wo-" but he was cut off at thest moment by a blurred figure that moved at sight distorting speeds.


    CHOMP!


    A horrified, dyed shout resounded. "Watch out!" Grand Priest Zi Gu was rushing towards the Realmlord in hopes of halting him, but he anxiously stopped after seeing a dragon¡¯s head arrive before the Realmlord, bite down and devour him in a blink of an eye. He had felt something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t know what. Seeing this dragon consume his temple member, his heart trembled. They were too fast!


    The lifeforce of that Realmlord was erased.


    He was either dead or trapped in a sealed space, but when he felt the shattering of a talisman linked to the Realmlord¡¯s soul, his heart sank at ten thousand meters a moment.


    He was dead.


    The dragon¡¯s eyes gave him a nce, revealing a world of lightning and releasing translucent mist with yellow motes with every breath. The simted breathing, realistic eye movements, lifelike qualities, and draconic aura made it seem extremely realistic, causing him to forget that it was a conjured manifestation.


    Terror filled their entire hearts and minds.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes glowed fiercely, forming a handseal as five dragons unleashed a world-trembling draconic roar. With thousand meter long bodies, they ravaged the skies and sundered the earth as they soared towards the Sky Zephyr City.

 Chapter 497 - 493: Against Worlds

    <h4>Chapter 497 - 493: Against Worlds </h4>


    The dragons were unbelievably swift. The ambient mana of the world fueled their movements, making them travel at lightning speed!


    "Defend!" Grand Priest Zi Gu ordered, trying to keep his calm despite the horror and confusion he felt. The other ten Realmlords were also terrified, but they steeled their wills and stayed their grounds. They manifested their Worldly Domains, working in coordinated effort as they fought with numbers, two against each iing dragon!


    Those hidden experts watched from afar with gaped expressions and quivering hearts as the Realmlords resisted the elemental dragons! What was this?! A single Holy Son was fighting against ten Realmlords!


    Grand Priest Zi Gu was calmly watching Wei Wuyin, observing the idle four dragons that swarmed around him protectively. He noted that they each breathed out mist with the four basic elements: fire, water, earth, and wind. The five that were attacking embodied the five advanced elements: metal, lightning, wood, magma, and ice!


    He was-


    "ARGHHH!" A sudden scream of panic erupted followed by a cry for help as a Realmlord¡¯s Worldly Domain was engulfed by a dragon¡¯s thick, coiling body, grinding against its scales. If it wasn¡¯t for his Worldly Domain pushing the dragon¡¯s body away, he would¡¯ve been viciously crushed.


    His partnerunched violent attacks at its head, hoping to dissipate the dragon with her might, yet the dragon remained seemingly unfazed. At times, it would open its mouth and breath out gushes of cold mist. The female Realmlord felt her heart shiver from the cold, feeling a power that might be able to instantly im her life. She hurriedly dodged with ample caution, unable to spare an ounce of attention for her partner.


    Grand Priest Zi Gu was about to act to save the Realmlord, but two dragons twisted in excitement, their breaths of mist grew heavier as if waiting for him to move. He wasn¡¯t a fool. By all means, he needed to deal with Wei Wuyin and kill the controller of the array, but those five dragons protectively shielded him.


    If he acted to save others, they mightunch attacks on the other members. Right now, he was forcing Wei Wuyin to protect himself against his terrifying might and possible assault, keeping him at bay. But it was double-sided. While he kept Wei Wuyin at bay, Wei Wuyin caused him to be unable to support the others.


    "Resist a little longer! I¡¯ve called for reinfor-" Was all he could say spiritually to both Realmlords before their spiritual connection was abruptly severed. Shocked, he turned to see a twisted, deformed body falling after being crushed into a nearly t surface. As for the female Realmlord that was assaulting the dragon, the dragon¡¯s teeth moved in an animated fashion, clearly chewing a hard object.


    There was a frozen forearm that had fractured, falling downwards to the city below. As for the rest of the body? The violent crunching sound was evident of its fate.


    He gulped heavily, his adam¡¯s apple bouncing vigorously.


    "Nooo..." this shouldn¡¯t be possible! Realmlords were powerful, nearly invincible existences! How could they just die? Three deaths in the matter of seconds?


    But he felt it again. The mana of the world was at the control of these dragons, unleashing unfettered amounts of extremely high Sky Pressure! Unlike spiritual pressure, Sky Pressure was a unique characteristic of the Sky Ruler Phase. It was rarely a decider in fights, at least against those at higher cultivation. It was an ability to control ambient mana to weaken your opponent¡¯s astral force, pressure their physical bodies, and grind away at their mental focus.


    The Worldly Domain can convert ambient mana into one¡¯s own power, amplifying Sky Pressure and transforming it into World Pressure. While within a Realmlord¡¯s Worldly Domain, enemies would be subjected to this type of pressure to an extreme. Even other Realmlords wouldn¡¯t dare casually enter another¡¯s Worldly Domain for fear of this terrifying force.


    Unfortunately, during the Season of Regression, a Realmlord¡¯s Worldly Domain was considerably weakened, unable to draw upon ambient energies or mana for their own strength,pletely removing this quality from their repertoire, but only during.


    "This Sky Pressure...this ambient mana...it¡¯s at the level of World Pressure!" The Grand Priest Zi Gu finally gauged the strength of this pressure, feeling absolutely appalled and terrified at this discovery. How was this possible?! The Season of Regression sealed ambient mana!


    He tried to connect to the ambient mana and unleash Sky Pressure, but to no avail. Even his Worldly Domain was useless, unable to seize the ambient mana. He couldn¡¯t fathom what was happening, but he could see Worldly Pressure restrain these Realmlords mercilessly. His only guess was that it was a result of the extremely powerful array somehow releasing its own.


    A Realmlord was negligent, his mind nked for a second as a dragon roared, unleashing a spiritual assault that shook his Sea of Consciousness. In a blink, he was devoured by this dragon, unleashing lifeforce from its misty breath, yet it imed the Realmlord¡¯s life with its sharp, piercing teeth and crushing maw. There wasn¡¯t time to even cry out for help!


    Four!


    Grand Priest Zi Gu nearly lost his mind. He shot towards the other Realmlord that now fought the dragon alone, seeking to save him. But as he shot forward, two dragons from Wei Wuyin¡¯s side, the fire breathing and wind breathing dragon shot off explosively with incredible speeds towards the others, this included the frost breathing dragon that dealt with its enemies.


    Grand Priest Zi Gu saved the Realmlord from the jaws of a dragon as that Realmlord was horribly suppressed from all angles, from the Worldly Pressure and Spiritual Assaults from these terrifying roars. But as he sighed in relief and satisfaction, receiving the ever-thankful looks from the Realmlord, his mind felt two shattering talismans in his possession. His heart sank in the depths of despair.


    With rage, he shot off towards Wei Wuyin with the Realmlord in tow, deciding to end this! But as he approached, he was buffeted by vast World Pressure, causing his expression to change drastically! In moments, his power went into disarray, feeling weaker than when he was a Gravity Emission Phase Cultivator!


    "RETREAT TO THE TEMPLE!" He shouted in fear, zing through the sky towards the temple at his fastest speed, moving even faster than when he rushed forward. He hadn¡¯t realized this before, but the dragons were unleashing separate Worldly Pressure! This meant it was like facing nine Realmlords!


    Even though Wei Wuyin was less protected, if he was dyed for a few seconds, then...


    He felt the shattering of the other talismans almost simultaneously...


    Nine...


    He didn¡¯t look back, blitzing through the skies and entering the temple.


    "..." The world was silent as they bore witness to the deaths of nine Realmlords. Was this happening?!


    Wei Wuyin coldly watched Grand Priest Zi Gu desperately retreat, recalling his Nine Dragons of Origin. They swiftly swirled around him protectively, with the metal dragon obediently offering its head as a tform. Riding it, Wei Wuyin slowly floated as he inspected the temple with narrowed eyes.


    He had the Zenith Origin State, a strange and uniquely powerful Astral Soul State that allowed him to shatter the bindings and restrictions of ambient mana. It was less controlling the ambient mana, but more the ambient mana was begging to act to his will. They escaped their bindings force because he was willing to connect with it, giving him some thoughts about mana.


    Unlike Realmlords that needed their Worldly Domain to release World Pressure, he could do so freely. When he discovered this power, he never got a chance to use it, never needed to. In fact, he had multiple powers that allowed him to contend with Realmlords or those of higher cultivation, such as Kratos¡¯s Draconic Void Force, but he never needed to use it.


    Until now.


    Lin Ming had assumed he would stay his hand, hide in his temple and passively wait until an opportunity presented itself. But he didn¡¯t need to wait, because this was the Season of Regression! During this suppressed environment, Realmlords and Timelords weren¡¯t even remotely as scary as they should be!


    To him? They were weaklings.


    Without their Worldly Domains and Temporal Dissonance, they were just Gravity Emission Phase experts with stronger astral force. But could their quantity or quality of astral force hope to match his four thirty-two centimeter-sized Astral Cores?!


    Wei Wuyin nced at the nearby Voidships, his eyes narrowed even further with leaking killing intent. These Holy Children had ruined his desire to weaken the Realmlords and Timelords of this World Realm, to whittle away at them with their own power, create hatred and animosity amongst them, and now they were more peaceful and unwilling to deal with each other.


    If so, then he¡¯d have to take matters into own hands to ensure that his starfield doesn¡¯t descend into ruin if they ever escaped. If they were divided, there might not be an issue, but if they united, how disastrous would that be?


    So he had to act!


    All those who refused to submit?


    They had to die!


    As for those members of the temple? They were too religiously devoted to rely on! He needed to cull them all to ensure his future ns remainedpletely unhindered, especially after the Season of Regression ended.


    ROAR!


    The dragons turned theirrge, domineering eyes towards the Voidships. Their multi-colored breathing synchronized, giving them a strange, united feeling. With a slither of their long bodies, they swiftly moved towards the Voidship that carried the Holy Daughter of Absolute Hot Fire!


    "Stop!" A voice filled with heroic might resounded. A figure shot out of the temple, wielding a white spear, flying like a sh of wind towards the Voidship. He hovered above the Voidship, watching Wei Wuyin approach with a glint in his eyes.


    Wei Wuyin halted the dragons, looking at this newly arrived figure, handsome and valiant in disposition. It was Lin Ming!


    "Using external power to ughter, isn¡¯t that beneath you, beneath the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn? You¡¯re here for me, aren¡¯t you? So here I am. You want these, right? The only way is by direct challenge, and you know it!" Lin Ming brought out four badges, causing numerous figures to gasp in shock at this reveal.


    Four Badges of Divinity! That¡¯s three more than they were aware of! Where did theye from?! The questions were endless as these experts stared at Lin Ming, this Holy Son of Quad-Elementus, in confusion!


    Wei Wuyin silently stared at Lin Ming, confusion in his eyes, but as he saw the four badges, his silver eyes glowed radiantly with excitement. He dismissed Lin Ming¡¯s idiocy, thinking the array was an external power he unleashed, focusing on those badges instead. ording to the rules of the trial, it was true: he could only obtain the badges via challenges.


    If he just killed the Holy Child, the badges would return to their respective temples, and he¡¯d have to wait until someone else imed it via the rightful way and challenged them. The only exception is if the Holy Child killed themselves.


    After all, this was a trial for Chosen Candidates. Not a trial for "using the powers of others to kill" trial. Of course, this wouldn¡¯t stop those from using other¡¯s powers to their advantage.


    "What do you say?" Lin Ming indifferently asked, ncing at the nine dragons that moved the world¡¯s mana at will. How could he not think that Wei Wuyin was using some extremely expensive and magical array to achieve this feat? At this rate, Wei Wuyin was invincible during the Season of Regression with those dragons present. The killing of nine Realmlords proved this.


    While he knew that the one he cared about on this voidship was protected by an extraordinary expert, his mind didn¡¯t want the tiniest of risks that she would be harmed. Who knows if the Overseer won¡¯t suppress these Mystic Ascendants if they interfere too heavily?


    Wei Wuyin stared at Lin Ming with an odd gaze, somewhat intrigued by the fearless proposition. While he might be a Blessed, his cultivation base was still at the Spatial Resonance Phase. Did he not hear about his strength? Or was Lin Ming blinded by his achievements in the Alchemic Dao, truly believing he wascking in battle prowess somehow?


    "Okay," Wei Wuyin unhesitatingly agreed.

 Chapter 498 - 494: Secrets & Truths

    <h4>Chapter 498 - 494: Secrets & Truths </h4>


    "This shouldn¡¯t be happening! How could this be happening?!" From a great distance, watching Sky Zephyr City and the fight thatid to rest nine Realmlords, Ming Shufeng was holding her face with reddened eyes, seemingly mad, seemingly bedeviled. She had glimpsed into Heavenly Fate! She had visions of the future, of the peaceful summit, of Wei Wuyin¡¯s defeat!


    How could this be happening?! This wasn¡¯t like before, with a little misreading of the situation, but the entire rewriting of the script! Her belief in her visions, in fate energies, in the Heavenly Daos¡¯ omnipotence, was tested at this very moment.


    Even San Yongli, who was standing near her, had bright crimson eyes beneath her hood. Those eyes of hers were suffused with confusion and uncertainty, feeling that this didn¡¯t make a lick of sense. The Book of Heaven¡¯s Path had added Wei Wuyin¡¯s storyline to its events, unlike before, and she knew this meant he wasn¡¯t like her. He was a normal cultivator.


    How could changes be happening so drastically? Was knowing the future really all it took for it to change? Was her minor actions causing immense and unimaginable changes? If so, what¡¯s the point of this Book of Heaven¡¯s Path?!


    She felt that this Book of Heaven¡¯s Path had enough miraculous abilities that it could determine future events, even send her soul through time and return to her younger body, yet it had such a ring fault. She knew taking action, disrupting the flow of events for her own benefits, could cause drastic changes in the timeline, but with the Book of Heaven¡¯s Path, she felt reassured to adapt at will. But was it all a sham? Was this mystical book just lies or a probability of events?


    With these unanswered questions, she turned to Ming Shufeng. "Can you see the oue of their fight?" Clearly, Wei Wuyin, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, and Lin Ming, the True Elemental Emperor, were going to fight to determine a victor. And she felt that this battle will determine the real future.


    After all, Lin Ming was destined to possess all nine badges, receive the final inheritance, travel to the Aeternal Sky Starfield, be a Chosen of the True Element Sect, and rise to prominence! There was no way for him to lose! If he did, wouldn¡¯t he lose the most vital aspect of his future?


    Bing a Chosen!


    Ming Shufeng had nearly gone insane before San Yongli asked her that question. With a spry jump, she excitedly felt a glimmer of hope. She just had to glimpse into the oue! Verify the truth! Reaffirm her faith!


    With her hands sped, she started to slowly perform handseals and execute a variety of spells. These weren¡¯t spells of probability, but future sight spells! When she obtained the oue, she breathed out a breath of relief.


    "Wei Wuyin loses," she rxed at this verdict.


    But San Yongli frowned, "How?" From her point of view, Wei Wuyin had an impossiblyrge Astral Core, likely a product of a cultivation self-damaging spell for temporary power. She was familiar with these types of spells and methods that could temporarily expand one¡¯s astral core to impossible limits, increasing its quality. It was insidious, deceitful, and short-sighted.


    And while Wei Wuyin had taken that route, likely to fight against Realmlords and Timelords, his current strength was definitely beyond Lin Ming.


    Ming Shufeng¡¯s relieved smile froze. She hurriedly sought insight, but found nothing. "I...don¡¯t know." Her words were dispirited, uncertain.


    San Yongli thought for a moment, considering things for a brief period, and her eyes glowed to an unprecedented limit. It was like two crimson-colored sr stars! "Is it possible that he has protection against the seeing of his future?" Those words were casually said, but it caused Ming Shufeng to pip right up.


    "You¡¯re saying he¡¯s a **," As Ming Shufeng started to speak, her sybles became strange.


    "ARGH!" San Yongli¡¯s knees hit the ground, her head consumed by a hellish ringing noise that scratched at her brain. It was brief, very brief, but her entire cloak was drenched in sweat. Even her hands were wet, goosebumps and standing hair throughout her entire body!


    Ming Shufeng was terrified. She reached out to hold San Yongli, who reacted as if she had eyes in the back of her head, smacking her hand away.


    "DON¡¯T TOUCH ME!" San Yongli violently screamed, vicious pain stabbing into her tone.


    Wincing away, Ming Shufeng remained silent and distanced herself from San Yongli. She murmured under her breath, "I just wanted to help you." But she recalled Wei Wuyin¡¯s reaction before, when she told him about the details of the eighteen levels of Hell. It was simr, but he was far more resilient.


    Was it possible that certain individuals can¡¯t hear about certain details? To test this theory, she said: "You heard about the first hell? It is said that..."


    San Yongli ignored her, not reacting at all. After realizing those words weren¡¯t causing any changes, Ming Shufeng frowned. ¡¯<i>Was it possible that different people can¡¯t hear certain things?</i>¡¯ Her ocean-blue eyes fixated on San Yongli¡¯s rising figure.


    ¡¯<i>Then what are you and what is he?</i>¡¯ Her inner questions had calmed her heart, regaining her faith as she realized that Wei Wuyin was an abnormality in this world. If that¡¯s the case, then reading his fate will almost always be wrong.


    -----


    As Ming Shufeng had just stumbled upon an epiphany that slightly revealed the greatest truths and secrets this world has to offer, Wei Wuyin had epted Lin Ming¡¯s challenge request. To officially challenge, both sides must be within a hundred meters of each other.


    "Put away your array!" Lin Ming demanded. He didn¡¯t wish to be attacked by these dragons without warning, forced to deal with such frightening power.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, leaping from the head of the Metal-Origin Dragon. He fearlessly flew towards Lin Ming, his dragons slowly descending to the ground, staring at the world with lifelike curiosity. The devastation they caused Sky Zephyr City was absolute, ravaging everything with the casual movements of their ws and bodies.


    Lin Ming frowned. Clearly, Wei Wuyun wasn¡¯t an idiot. Why would he retract his most powerful weapon? With a tightened grip around his Origin Spear, he waited for Wei Wuyin to get closer. When he arrived two hundred meters away, Lin Ming¡¯s body erupted in lightning and wind, and he blurred forward as he covered a hundred meters instantly!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened slightly, revealing a trace of shock.


    Lin Ming smirked, hurriedly activating the Badge of Divinities challenging functions, causing his four tokens and Wei Wuyin¡¯s three tokens to light up brightly! A bright beam of light descended from the sky, pushing away everything, such as the Voidship, all the residents of Sky Zephyr City, and even the Sky Zephyr Temple!


    For ten miles, everything was pushed away.


    Except the two Holy Sons!


    And...


    Those nine dragons turned to look at the beaming light, their eyes extremely yful and amused. The Fire-Origin Dragon pushed away the Wood-Origin Dragon, seemingly smiling while doing so. The Water-Dragon retaliated, pushing the Fire-Origin Dragon and roaring, cuddling the Wood-Origin Dragon infort. They seemed so vivid and lifelike, that many might mistake them for having their own id, ego, and superego, being truly sentient.


    When the light dispersed, Wei Wuyin and Lin Ming stood on a tform of light, surrounded by a cylindrical curtain of protective light.


    "The dragons!" Lin Ming shouted in surprise, seeing the dragons inside the curtain of light, ying around casually. How was that possible?! Wasn¡¯t this an external array? ording to Senior Sister Lin, external formations and arrays were isted from the tform, even talismans, pellets, and astral weapons beyond a certain quality were restricted!


    Wei Wuyin ignored Lin Ming¡¯s shock, his eyes fully rxed. ¡¯<i>It¡¯s a little unfortunate that I can¡¯t kill him, yet.</i>¡¯ With a wistful thought, he urged his remaining elemental origin force to surge, manifesting a white fist the size of a hundred meters.


    With a fierce punch, heunched it at Lin Ming! The fist propelled itself at blinding speed, causing Lin Ming to hurriedly change his thoughts, wielding his spear, and stabbing it forth in retaliation. A surge of elemental origin force exploded, matching the fist in height!


    The two forces shed, and a figure shot out with trails of blood. Lin Ming flew across the tform like a flickering shadow. He stabbed his Origin Spear into the tform of light, halting his momentum and dragging a long line across it.


    Lin Ming¡¯s forehead was drenched in blood, suffering an horrific injury to the head. From his hand that gripped the Origin Spear, blood leaked as his skin was torn. A single strike had caused him incredible damage!


    He lifted himself up, his Elemental Wood Force working to repair his external and internal injuries. After suffering that attack, Lin Ming spat out, looking at Wei Wuyin. But his eyes didn¡¯t just contain a solemn light, but a wisp of disdain and pity.


    "Using self-damaging methods to elevate your strength, huh? What pill or method did you use to aplish that? No wonder your Astral Core is sorge," he had his suspicions before, but after taking that blow and suffering these injuries, he was certain that Wei Wuyin used amplification methods to forcefully raise his strength!


    No wonder he was unafraid of a challenge, willing to fight against Realmlords in the Season of Regression. He spat out another wad of blood, realizing he had miscalcted and underestimated the lengths Wei Wuyin, this so-called Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, would go.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was speechless.

 Chapter 499 - 495: Lin Mings Power

    <h4>Chapter 499 - 495: Lin Ming''s Power </h4>


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t know how to respond to those words, feeling as if Lin Ming was creating his own reality. Unwilling to dwell on such irrelevant things, he was startled that Lin Ming could resist his elemental origin fist. While it was a simple manifestation attack, Lin Ming had resisted it.


    This was already outstanding, especially considering he was at the Spatial Resonance Phase, an entire stage beneath his own. He was curious about Lin Ming¡¯s Astral Core size, and just as he wanted to know, Lin Ming revealed it!


    Lin Ming grasped his spear, its sharp edge sweeping across the ground in an elegant arc. With a lowered stance, firm eyes, he urged his astral force into motion, circting it throughout his body and producing a devastating aura! His dantian was lit by the white brilliance of his Divine Elemental Astral Core.


    The spectators watched with bated breath.


    In one of the Voidships, the Holy Daughter of Absolute Hot Fire clenched her fists silently, her calm eyes betrayed none of her tense emotions she felt. She knew Lin Ming was doing this to avoid her having to fight Wei Wuyin. Even she wasn¡¯t certain she was a match for Wei Wuyin with his unique spell or method activated to enhance his battle prowess. While such means were temporary, he would be a difficult foe.


    It seemed San Yongli, Lin Ming, and Tang Xingyun weren¡¯t the only ones who thought Wei Wuyin used self-harming methods to increase his Astral Core size without restraint. In fact, when Lin Ming shouted out his own assumption, the rest of the world was relieved of an invisible tension within their spirits and minds.


    If Wei Wuyin could truly reach such outrageous levels at his age, what was the point in cultivating? How embarrassing was this? A cultivator no older than fifty exceeding a thousand years of strenuous effort?! They might as well kill themselves!


    Thinking of this, they even believed Wei Wuyin used some method to forcefully enhance his spiritual strength somehow, which makes sense for someone his age! Thisforted everyone!


    Tang Xingyun could only watch, but her heart was with Lin Ming. She knew that he had endless potential, and that he would prove everyone wrong. If not today, then one day.


    The young woman asked the old man, "Is it true? Did this guy use such methods?" She seeked out answers, hoping to settle her own troubled heart. While she would like it if Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t a fake star, she also wanted it to be that way. After all, she was a highly respected prodigy who received countless resources and had an exceptional background; it would feel horrible to be surpassed so greatly by someone.


    The old man wryly smiled, unable to answer. Because even he didn¡¯t know! It made some sense because his Astral Core was ten centimeters before! The jump wasn¡¯t just a three point two times increase, but like an increase of several dozen times!


    On one hand, it made sense. On another, he didn¡¯t feel it was so simple!


    It was unfortunate that the old man couldn¡¯t tell since Wei Wuyin had recovered his bloodline abilities! But it mattered not, because everyone was focused on Lin Ming!


    And Lin Ming revealed a brilliance that gave everyone a jolt! No longer bothered by Wei Wuyin¡¯s falsely obtained cultivation base, they were reset in their expectations. So when they saw the outline, shape, and size of Lin Ming¡¯s astral core, they awed and ooh¡¯d!


    Eight Centimeters!


    This was sixteen times the size of a Gravity Emission Phase expert, and he was only at the Spatial Resonance Phase! How outstanding! How extraordinary!


    Grand Priest Zi Gu had a dark expression, but his eyes radiated praise. While he had lost nine Realmlords today due to Wei Wuyin¡¯s despicable means, their Holy Son¡¯s brilliance couldn¡¯t be hidden! A wisp of a proud smile formed on his lips.


    "Of course he¡¯s outstanding," a female voice filled with a haughtiness that seemed to be innate echoed out. Grand Priest Zi Gu¡¯s expression changed, his eyes immediately became respectful. When a figure arrived beside him, he hurriedly bowed deeply. While his face was bowed, he had fear in his gaze!


    The figure was a young woman, her face covered by a veil, but her exquisite body¡¯s figure was voluptuous and tall, garbed in a tight-fitting outfit. She had a sky-blue long-sleeved top with a midriff, with a pair of sky-blue leggings that entuated her curves. When she arrived, she mumbled out: "Otherwise, why would Senior Sister Lin treat him so well?"


    If someone was in the temple, they would notice not a single member had their heads up, all with their eyes down and not daring to look her way.


    Wei Wuyin allowed Lin Ming to reveal his foundation, actually interested in a Blessed standard. While Lin Ming had been tested in the Grand Spirit Trials, that was over three years, and his cultivation had reached the Spatial Resonance Phase since then.


    ¡¯<i>Nine-Ring Soul Idol & Nine-Ripple Spatial Resonance! Is this the limit of a Blessed. Will they be able to reach the ten-rings and ten-ripples, excavate all their potential, or can the Heavenly Daos only help them to a certain limit?</i>¡¯ These questions will only be truly answered when he sees a Blessed at the Realmlord level. When one reaches the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm, their foundation is permanently set.


    All their powers are merged to form their invincible Worldly Domain, including their Soul Idol.


    Lin Ming¡¯s wounds recovered instantly as he drove his elemental origin force to their limits, bringing out his greatest power! With a silent, warningless action, Lin Ming blurred towards Wei Wuyin with his spear thrusting at his chest.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t move. He conjured a basic astral ward, reinforced with a singleyer.


    The spear neared, and with a short bursting roar, Lin Ming¡¯s spear tip morphed into a tiger¡¯s head. It was lifelike, its teeth glinting with a bloody light and its eyes gleaming like jewels.


    BOOM!


    The tiger head smashed against Wei Wuyin¡¯s elemental astral ward. The tiger roared, exploded, reformed, and roared again with devastating power! The air was twisted and pushed away, the moisture became hot, and the light beneath their feet trembled as if experiencing endless seismic activity.


    When all was said and done, the light tform was deformed, and the spear¡¯s tip was pressing against Wei Wuyin¡¯s ward.


    Lin Ming¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, "What?" He questioned his eyes, but those very eyes became fierce as he twisted his spear, sending gushing elemental wind force outwards, engulfing the entire ten mile area in a viciously rotating hurricane!


    The hurricane condensed after a single moment, entering the Origin Spear, and erupted at a single concentrated point! The tip! The piercing power of the spear reached unprecedented heights and stabbed into Wei Wuyin¡¯s elemental astral ward!


    The feedback sent Lin Ming flying back. He hurriedly steadied himself, his arm that held the spear ceaselessly trembled. But when he looked at Wei Wuyin, he saw a pair of silver eyes watching him calmly.


    "Interesting," Wei Wuyin said, inspecting his astral ward that remained entirely undamaged after facing such fierce and violent arts. Lin Ming hadn¡¯t even pierced a singleyer of his defense, and it was an extremely casual one!


    The Nine Origin Dragons simultaneously snickered, chuckled, andughed, depending on which, and their voices releasing ferocious spiritual might. The cylindrical curtain rippled without end in response.


    "Why is he so weak?" Ori mocked from within, childishly cackling alongside the dragons. Kratos seemed to find an outlet, having been called weak before, and simrlyughed in a boisterous manner.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyelids twitched. He felt a simr feeling from Yuan Longshi. Were Blessed really just...this much? Or was it the starfield¡¯s fault?


    Lin Ming tightly gripped his spear,unching himself again, his astral force gushed out in a ferocious assault once more! But Wei Wuyin carelessly swatted at him in retaliation, his physical strength smacking the Origin Spear!


    "WHAT?!" Lin Ming eximed as his hand felt an irresistible force. He had to let go of his spear, and it shot off into the distance, piercing through the curtain of light, and vanishing in an instant!


    "..." Everyone was silent.


    But Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t end on that note, kicking at Lin Ming¡¯s abdomen with extreme speed!

 Chapter 500 - 496: Strongest State

    <h4>Chapter 500 - 496: Strongest State </h4>


    CRACK!


    "...!" The sound of forcefully escaped air left Lin Ming¡¯s throat, alongside the horrendously loud shattering sound of his lower ribs. Like a cocked sea prawn, his body folded inwards around Wei Wuyin¡¯s kick.


    WOOSH!!


    BOOSH!!!


    Lin Ming wasunched to the other side of the curtain, crashing into it at blurring speeds. When he mmed into the light curtain, it rippled outwards endlessly and even the stage distorted. The sheer force that his body carried was absorbed by the stage, and it started to fracture with spider web-like cracks. Fortunately, the stage immediately repaired itself.


    "GAH!" Lin Ming groaned in pain, his mouth spewing out buckets of blood, staining his teeth and lips a ring crimson. His lower abdomen was sunken inwards, as if his internal organs there had been relocated entirely. For a split second, he lost consciousness from that strike, and only when he fell from the curtain,nding on his knees, did he regain himself.


    "H-how?!" He spat, gushing out another mouthful of blood intermixed with traces of his inner organs. He had never been hit so hard in his life!


    Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t an ordinary cultivator, and his Astral Core¡¯s size wasn¡¯t even in the top three aspects of his cultivation level that was outstanding. As a Bloodline Cultivator, he had an outrageously strong physical body that had been refined by his True Dragon Bloodline.


    After reaching the Seventh Stage of the Mark of Mortal Myth, reinforcing his limits of physical energy with Alchemical Products, he was like a living dragon that stood at the apex of the Mortal Limits. With a single punch, he could shatter a minor-sized down to its core.


    In a way, this was testament to Lin Ming¡¯s refined and sturdy body and his endurance. If it wasn¡¯t for his body that could withstand such power, he would¡¯ve be a stain on the stage or a burst of bloody mist.


    Even Wei Wuyin was surprised by his resilience. While he hadn¡¯t used Draconic Force or evoked Draconification, that was his strongest kick using just his physical body. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Ming to be able to resist it. At the very least, he thought it would render him unconscious.


    "It seems Elemental Energies really are the strongest energies for body refinement that aren¡¯t physical-based energies like draconic energies," Wei Wuyinmented with a faint smile, recalling his Elemental Birth Phase at the Qi Condensation Realm. His own body was refined by elemental energies times four, and has been since then.


    He wondered what limits of force he could resist.


    As his thoughts wondered, Lin Ming scrambled to stand, using his elemental origin force to restore his damaged internal organs, causing him to show signs of visible recoveries. Clearly, his wood force was heavily connected to rejuvenation and restoration.


    Those grey eyes of his stared daggers at Wei Wuyin, "You¡¯re truly sacrificing so much for power! Do you think Alchemical Products are invincible, that they can fix everything?!" He bloodily spat, clearly speaking to both buy time and release his own pent-up frustration. It¡¯s not like Wei Wuyin was the only one who possessed such forceful-enhancement means, but the cost was typically too much.


    "..." Wei Wuyin truly did not understand why Lin Ming was assuming he had used insidious means to raise his strength, but thest bit struck a chord with him. He answered with a slight frown, "I don¡¯t know, but I intend to find out."


    The Alchemic Dao was vast, seemingly boundless, heaven-defying, and included all things. It could reconstruct a living body that exceeded Mortal Limits, such as King of Everlore¡¯s Ever-Rebirth Pill, or allow one toprehend things far beyond the imagination, such as the transcendent-quality Refraction World-Light Elixir.


    His desire to learn more about the Alchemic Dao was at an all-time high.


    Lin Ming ground his teeth. He wanted to dy Wei Wuyin long enough to allow his empowering methods to dissipate, but he felt that n wasn¡¯t very reliable. So, he had to use his greatest trump card!


    With a deep breath, he stood upright and his aura changed. A surge of wind sent the tform rippling about, and even the curtain of light started to vibrate. A faint glow of white started to emanate from his skin. The glow condensed into white runic markings that had a faint hue of light green. Before long, his body became covered with tattoos that resembled tribal markings.


    Wei Wuyin noted these changes, "A runic-enhancement art?" These arts were extremely rare, almost impossible to find in the starfield. He had one: the Bloodforging Mystic Method. It was designed by the Bloodforge Emperor, a cultivator that exceeded Mortal Limits, and could provide a burst of power to the cultivator.


    Those runes that were formed, circting around Lin Ming¡¯s body, contained traces of power that exceeded the Mortal Limits. Yuan Longshi had used his runic-enhancement art before his death when fighting against Qi Lang, the Continental Guardian of the Bloodforge Continent. The enhancement had elevated his physical energies and reinforced his body. It was detailed as the Bloodforge Armor in the Bloodforging Mystic Method, its third level. There were higher levels, and almost the entire Bloodforging Mystic Method was about runic-enhancements.


    Wei Wuyin was curious, wanting to see Lin Ming¡¯s trump cards. This was the only reason he hadn¡¯t ended the fight sooner, wanted to see what a Blessed at his level could muster.


    Lin Ming seemed to regain some of his confidence, giving off a heroic and valiant feeling. He lifted his palm, shouting out: "Here!" As if hearing his call, the Origin Spear that had embedded itself into the earth almost a thousand miles away vibrated and seemed toe alive. With a heavy vibrational wave, it shattered the nearby earth around it and transformed into a ray of white light.


    It moved at mind-boggling speeds!


    Wei Wuyin turned his head towards the iing white light, intrigued by its arrival. To think it could be recalled to him! This astral armament wasn¡¯t ordinary by any means! Furthermore, it prated through the light curtain and arrived in front of Lin Ming with a swish, releasing faint white light.


    As it hovered in front of him, Lin Ming smiled. Invigorated by the spear¡¯s return, he grabbed it with a sentimental look. It vibrated in happiness, sending out rays of white light.


    "I¡¯ll show you what real power is," Lin Ming dered. He hadn¡¯t even looked at Wei Wuyin, his focus entirely on the spear. It was as if Wei Wuyin no longer mattered, that his defeat was determined the moment he decided to get serious. With his hair that seemingly moved without wind, the fluttering of his white robes, that handsome visage, and the runic markings that covered his body, he looked like an empowered immortal ready to face a great demon.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was silent. ¡¯<i>You know, I won¡¯t lie. You look a little badass right now, reminds me of those heroes my older brother used to tell me about.</i>¡¯ Lost in thought, Wei Wuyin sighed to himself. He could imagine how many women would be moved by Lin Ming¡¯s current looks and confidence.


    Was this the point where it turns around?


    Where Lin Ming flips the table and grasps victory?!


    Even below, the young woman beside the young man was entranced by Lin Ming¡¯s splendor. Her eyes were bright with admiration and hope, as if she wished for Lin Ming to ovee all odds against his greatest opponent.


    The young woman in the Sky Zephyr City, who provoked fear and caution even in Grand Priest Zi Gu, had the faintest of smiles that elevated her beauty and attractiveness to the next level. She quietly said, "No wonder Senior Sister Lin regards him so highly, he has some good qualities."


    Tang Xingyun¡¯s eyes shed with hope, witnessing Lin Ming in his strongest state. Even she felt the immense power emanating from his body! Even she was fearful! So thisforted her heart.


    A dissatisfied voice resounded beside her, "It¡¯s only a Runic Transformation Art, so what? Just a little bit of talent; nothing worth drooling over."


    But this only caused Tang Xingyun to give off a small smile.


    There were numerous women enamored by Lin Ming¡¯s current state and appearance, especially with the blood that made him even more heroic, even more unforgettable!


    Lin Ming didn¡¯t just stop there, but tapped into his greatest strength! His body rippled with spiritual strength, causing the world¡¯s light to faint dim as a star of white slowly manifested above! It was ever-shifting, all-containing, with the qualities of the nine elemental states.


    From within, others could see raindrops of condensed lightning, mes that left ice in its wake, and liquid metal that flowed like rivers! There were countless permutations and transformations, changes in various states and changes in fundamental thinking!


    The white star stood at nine hundred meters, with nine white rings that orbited it! A wave of boundless spiritual strength erupted, causing the sky outside the curtain to disperse, the earth to quake, and the tform beneath their feet to ripple outwards!


    When the nine Origin Dragons saw this, their yfulness ended as their eyes fixated on this white star. They all wore solemn gazes filled with hostility.


    Lin Ming had summoned his Soul Idol! It had Nine-Rings and was formed from his Divine Elemental Astral Soul!


    Wei Wuyin observed the white star, intrigued by the differences between his own and Lin Ming¡¯s, but he found very little. When Ori had Nine-Rings, it looked almost the exact same, with the difference being the spiritual strength unleashed!


    Unlike Lin Ming¡¯s, Ori experienced a tribtion far greater, absorbed more Manifested Spirit Energy, so its rings were more realistic, its transformations were more prominent, and its aura was devastatingly powerful. It was so terrifyingly high that he never dared to casually evoke his Soul Idol due to the immense energy required to sustain them.


    Even now, Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t willing to unleash any of his ten-ringed Soul Idols. He had tried it briefly, and it could onlyst for roughly five seconds. Perhaps if he had a normal ten-ringed Soul Idol, then he could do so for long periods of time, but the Manifested Spirit Energy absorbed and refined in each ring was enough to encircle several starfields.


    It wasn¡¯t that Wei Wuyin never wanted to reveal it, but he truly didn¡¯t dare!


    With a faint internal sigh at his circumstance, Wei Wuyin decided to move. With a step, he blurred towards Lin Ming while empowered by draconic force. His speed had elevated at least eight times!


    Lin Ming was still faintly smiling, currently in his strongest state, when a shadow arrived before him and sped its hand around his neck, sending a surge of power that ripped apart his Soul Idol and runic markings on his body.


    With widened eyes, the crowd watched!

 Chapter 501 - 497: Unyielding

    <h4>Chapter 501 - 497: Unyielding </h4>


    A gurgling sound escaped Lin Ming¡¯s throat as he felt an overbearing strengthpletely encapste his entire body, hiswork of meridians, and dantian. He was thoroughly locked down! The hand at his throat felt like the hand of god, sping his neck with absolute ease!


    Before he could even react, he was lifted like a child, his feet dangling just inches before the ground! Even though he wanted to resist, using the Origin Spear to wrench fear, he found the Origin Spear had left his hands, toppling to the floor powerlessly.


    It no longer responded to him!


    How?!


    Why?!


    WHY?!?!


    His grey eyes red at the extremely handsome visage before him, who held a faint smile on its face. Wei Wuyin¡¯s radiant silver eyes was so bright that it seemed mocking, as if ridiculing him for his idiotic belief in himself, for his confidence.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t feel any hint of mocking. He even felt praise. Lin Ming¡¯s body was incredibly sturdy and his meridians were highly refined. Still, this was the limits of his current strength, so he no longer bothered with keeping up this facade.


    "Surrender now, or I¡¯ll end your life." Wei Wuyin showed mercy, not because of any thoughts of appreciating talent, but purely because killing Lin Ming would elerate his Cmities of Hell. While he was confident of oveing the second Cmity, he had a few things left to take care of before he faced that uncertainty.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this, Lin Ming never would¡¯ve gotten this chance. His life would¡¯ve ended the moment he was an obstacle to his goals, even with that mysterious woman as his backing.


    "!!!" Lin Ming struggled in defiance. An unyielding light surged in his heart, feeling unsatisfied with this oue! How could he merely ept defeat?! This was a fight where external strength wasn¡¯t allowed, but Wei Wuyin was using means to amplify his ability!


    As his struggling became more intense, devolved into mindless gurgling and twitching of his limbs, the crowd watched in utter awe, shock, and concern.


    Tang Xingyun¡¯s heart clenched, she moved slightly but was halted by an invisible force holding her shoulder. Her eyes lit with rage, "What?" She questioned, holding back her anger.


    The voice echoed out once more, "He¡¯s outstanding, I¡¯ll give him that. But he¡¯s fighting the wrong opponent at the wrong time. You can¡¯t help him either. This is his fight, not yours." A tinge ofpassion for the first time was revealed by the voice, no longer being so obstinate and abrasive towardw Lin Ming¡¯s existence.


    Tang Xingyun¡¯s heart softened. If that Holy Son wasn¡¯t juiced up on whatever, then Lin Ming would¡¯ve had a chance! She reasoned, clenching her fists and feeling that the overseer was blind and biased. How could he allow something like this to happen?!


    "If he hurts him, I¡¯ll deal with him myself. I am a Holy Daughter, after all." Tang Xingyun coldly dered, her eyes frosty and frightening. The force that restrained her pulled back, sighing while doing so.


    ¡¯<i>It seems that Holy Son was going to be a little unlucky</i>.¡¯ the owner of that voice thought, feeling that it was a pity.


    The young woman was startled by the abrupt change of pace. It seemed that Lin Ming was about tounch a wonderfuleback, yet it ended before it could even begin! Was Wei Wuyin¡¯s enhancement method so terrifying? Well, he did have a thirty-two Centimeter Astral Core! What level of sacrifice must one perform to reach such power?


    She could only sigh. It was a pity.


    But the old man had different thoughts. ¡¯<i>Was that Elemental Origin Force? No. It wasn¡¯t Saber Force either. Was that a third type of astral force?!</i>¡¯ He was bbergasted by this discovery, unsure what to make of it. When Wei Wuyin made his move, a very powerful and terrifying astral force was unleashed, allowing him to empower his physical movements to an unfathomable level.


    He remembered that Wei Wuyin had two Astral Cores, but was there a hidden third Astral Core? He was a human, this he was certain of, so he couldn¡¯t be a part of that bloodline, right?


    He Yanglei snorted on his voidship, "He should¡¯ve just dyed until his opponent¡¯s cultivation suffered bacsh. Instead, he wanted to show him what ¡¯true power¡¯ is. How hrious!"


    The skinny old man beside him frowned, not adding in anymentary.


    Back on the tform, Lin Ming continued his struggle, causing Wei Wuyin to frown. "You have to surrender. I can¡¯t end this challenge otherwise, lest I end your life. So Surrender. Send out your spiritual intent to the tform." After exining how to surrender to Lin Ming, he waited for a few seconds, but was met with unwilling eyes and repeated struggles.


    His frown grew deeper. He reminded, tightening his grip and causing Lin Ming to choke out strange sounds, "You need to surrender. Now." He realized there was a problem with this challenge, and that was when one person was unwilling to kill and the other unwilling to surrender.


    This stalemate was impossible to ovee.


    Lin Ming¡¯s grey eyes reflected a will to die rather than submit to anyone, even to fate itself. Those eyes revealed a man who had ovee endless struggles to reach his current cultivation, his current achievement. There was likely a mountain of corpses beneath him, allowing him to climb with stable footing!


    But this didn¡¯t suffuse Wei Wuyin with any respectful feelings, but with annoyance. "If you don¡¯t surrender, I will cripple you. There will be no turning back."


    Lin Ming¡¯s voice creaked through the clenching force of Wei Wuyin¡¯s hand, as if he wanted to say something. Wei Wuyin loosened his grip, allowing his voice to leak through.


    Lin Ming said while straining his voice, "...Go...to...hell!" He joyfully smiled, blood still staining his teeth. Even if he was crippled, he swore that he¡¯d never surrender, even under the threat of death! He was no longer that scared little boy in the corner, forced to ept the abuse of his father, afraid to even lift his head up in defiance.


    He would rather die today than ever surrender!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s frown couldn¡¯t get any deeper, and his eyes shed with silver light, staring heavily into Lin Ming¡¯s eyes. For a long moment, both sides merely stared at each other.


    Lin Ming wasn¡¯t an idiot. He realized that Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t willing to kill him, so he could use this to stall for time. As long as he stalled long enough, Wei Wuyin would likely suffer a bacsh from his method soon!


    A minute.


    Two.


    Ten.


    The two stayed in this stalemate position for so long, with the only change being Wei Wuyin¡¯s shifting expression of killing intent and unwillingness. As if gued by some ungodly restriction, he was unable to unleash the final killing blow after all this time.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin¡¯s face started to darken. It was so rapid that his entire face became pitchck in the matter of moments. As if poisoned, his body started to emit a trace of toxic energy that leaked through his pores.


    The crowd outside rustled in shock, exmations were everywhere! What was happening? Was this the bacsh? Or did Lin Ming do something?


    Wei Wuyin nced at Lin Ming, killing intent red wildly within his eyes as he clenched his hand around Lin Ming¡¯s throat. "You¡¯ve forced me!"


    A wave of gasps resounded, and even Lin Ming felt his heart sink. He was still restricted! Wanting to struggle free, he called forth his Origin Spear in haste yet couldn¡¯t get a response. Was this it?


    His thoughts froze as he felt the strength around his neck weaken.


    "No!" Wei Wuyin spat, despair in his eyes. "Not yet, not yet!" With shouts, he used his other hand to grip harder, seemingly wanting to break Lin Ming¡¯s neckpletely. But the force exerted was only slightly weaker.


    Lin Ming¡¯s eyes brightened, "The bacsh is kicking in!" With a surge of happiness, he urged his inner energies and astral force to action, slowly chipping away at his restrictions.


    Wei Wuyin realized this issue, letting go, backing away, and trying to retrieve an alchemical pill from his spatial ring. But the moment it was withdrawn, a divine light sucked it upwards and away.


    Witnessing this, Lin Mingughed, already regaining a portion of his strength. "Do you see? These methods aren¡¯t true power, unreliable and disastrous. You¡¯re a fool, hmph!" With a thought, the Origin Spear returned to his hand.


    With a brisk walk, he approached the weakened, ckened, andboured breathing Wei Wuyin that was scrambling on the floor, his innate energies and astral forces were aplete mess. A faint smile lingered on the renewed Lin Ming¡¯s face. This was retribution!


    "Surrender now, or I¡¯ll end your life," Lin Ming gave Wei Wuyin his words, returning them directly! Aghast, Wei Wuyin struggled to stand but his limbs were too weak. He tumbled back to the ground, unable to rise again.


    "The pill¡¯s bacsh shouldn¡¯t have happened so fast!" Wei Wuyin said in fearful confusion, uncertain what went wrong.


    Lin Ming merely shook his head, "So it was a pill. You might be outstanding in our starfield, but as I said: alchemy is not invincible. I hope you learn your lesson today, and make better decisions in your next life." He didn¡¯t fear killing Wei Wuyin, as after he obtained the Chosen title, his footsteps will carry him beyond the starfield.


    Furthermore, Wei Wuyin was merely an alchemist at the Emperor level and without an Alchemic Astral Soul; his future was severely limited in the Alchemic Dao.


    With a lift of his spear, he readied himself tounch the fatal blow! At this moment, his strength had entirely returned! While Wei Wuyin¡¯s waspletely gone!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes shed with tangible fear, his face painted with panic, "Wait! Surrender for me, follow me, and I¡¯ll use my alchemic skills to ensure you rise far, far beyond the Divine King Han Xei!" Wei Wuyin begged, clearly unwilling to surrender himself.


    Lin Ming gave Wei Wuyin an odd expression, "Truly ignorant. Do you not know of your own limits?" With a fierce sh of ruthless light in his eyes, Lin Ming struck. His Origin Spear plunged into Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart, elemental origin force erupting!


    Wei Wuyin roared with unwillingness, "Save me!" He held the badge and released a vibrant divine light, but it was toote!

 Chapter 502 - 498: Surrender

    <h4>Chapter 502 - 498: Surrender </h4>


    The divine light pierced into the sky, but the Origin Spear and its burst of power was unstoppable. Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes exploded from its lethal power! With ast breath, he clutched at his spatial ring as if seeking to find something to use, ast hope.


    Lin Ming felt the death of Wei Wuyin through his Origin Spear, a feeling he had felt numerous times before. To think that a character on the level of Wei Wuyin, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, had fallen today due to his own overestimation of his beliefs!


    "While you were unwilling to kill me, I¡¯m not like you." He softly said, looking at the lifeless corpse that had ck skin and released a deathly-type of toxic energy, likely the severe bacsh of whatever pill Wei Wuyin used to enhance his Astral Core and physical strength. He had acted swiftly, unwilling to let the situation turn again.


    With a little sigh, he waited for the tform to fade, for him to obtain the three other badges. But after a minute, it hadn¡¯t. He turned to Wei Wuyin¡¯s corpse with uncertainty.


    "Was he still alive?" As if to verify his thoughts, he lifted his spear and plunged its sharp tip into Wei Wuyin¡¯s brain, twisting it and exploding his head into bits of bone, blood, and brain matter. If he wasn¡¯t dead before, ying possum somehow, he was truly dead now.


    But no change urred. Lifting his gaze, he saw a sparkling divine light rotate wildly. He recalled Wei Wuyin¡¯sst efforts. At the end, he screamed out "save me" with utter desperation. What was supposed to save him?


    But then a figure emerged from outside the curtain, and a divine voice erupted from the sky. "The final trial stages have been activated by the Holy Son of Tri-Elementus! All Chosen Candidates will fight until death or surrender! Thest one among you shall be Chosen!"


    Shocked, he turned to the new figure and noted the sky-blue eyes and pastel green hair tied into a ponytail. He recognized this figure as the Holy Son of Transformative Waters! While he hadn¡¯t spoken to him before, he knew he was powerful and an outsider!


    "I see," He Yanglei said. Afterwards, he turned to Lin Ming and brought out a whip that moved like a serpent. With a fierce roar, heunched himself at Lin Ming. "I¡¯ll kill you while you¡¯re weak!" With a malicious expression, he revealed his cultivation at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase!


    He felt that this was his cultivation, but to think it was true! With a shake of his heart, he steadied his mind and began a vicious fight. It was only after he used all of his strength, overpowering the other¡¯s Elemental Origin Intent, did he find an opening to kill.


    When his spear¡¯s edge removed his head, he was covered in blood and outrageously exhausted.


    A thud exploded from outside the curtain, causing him to see an indistinct shadow try to pry themselves into the battlefield. Unfortunately, divine light erupted and obliterated the figure!


    "His Dao Protector! How unfortunate..." Lin Ming felt it was a pity that an expert of such caliber was killed by the divine light. Suddenly, he was engulfed by divine light and healedpletely, even his astral force recovered.


    "Another fight?" A sense of dread overwhelmed him as he saw another ray of divine light arrive, showing the figure of a woman. He was startled after seeing her arrive on the tform, feeling her to be extremely familiar, but he wasn¡¯t certain why.


    The female figure frowned, then touched her face and removed her concealment! A face of utmost familiarity to Lin Ming revealed itself! How could it be her?!


    "I need to win this, so unless one of us dies, it¡¯ll" she said, removing a white-colored de from her spatial ring.


    He couldn¡¯t help but warily smile. This woman had saved his life on the continent, and he had seen her bathing in the nude. They faced the pursuit of a Realmlord and came out on top, escaping and surviving that incident. He owed her his life and then some. To think she was his final challenge!


    But to win, he¡¯d have to kill her or force her to surrender! An unwillingness to harm her emerged in his heart as he gave a wry smile. Even if he wanted to face her, her real strength definitely exceeded his. If the others were to see this woman, only the members of the temple would know this woman!


    And she wasn¡¯t the Holy Daughter of Absolute Hot Fire!!!


    Lin Ming, however, did not know this. With a shake of his head, he said: "You saved my life. While I can kill others, I will never repay a debt with enmity. I surrender!" He held his spear up, sending out his spiritual energy deration upwards.


    "Was that so hard?" A voice echoed out of the world as if a divine god, originating from everywhere and everything.


    BZZT!


    DUUN!


    SWOSH!


    The world started to copse, beginning from the female figure to the tform and reaching the Sr Star that hung above the sky in perpetuity. They disassembled into bits and pieces of multicolored lights, transforming bleak and grey as they fell further away from him.


    Before long, he was in a world ofplete and utter darkness. There was nothing, and even his body was slowly fragmenting into innumerable pieces. "WHAT IS THIS?!" Fear engulfed his heart at this unknown, uncertain what just happened!


    His surroundings changed abruptly, once more meeting a familiar face with a grin. An unearthly handsome face with radiant silver eyes! Wei Wuyin!


    Lin Ming felt the familiar force of a hand upon his throat, restraining his voice. Even the Origin Spear used to end Wei Wuyin¡¯s life was still lifeless on the ground.


    What¡¯s happening?! Confused, perplexed, unsure of reality, Lin Ming¡¯s mind was dizzy with chaotic thoughts. He had just seen reality fall to pieces, and the curtain of light started to quiver about and recede into the sky. The battle had ended?!


    But...how?


    Wei Wuyin tossed Lin Ming away, as if tossing a bag of trash. Lin Ming¡¯s body bounced and skidded until it finally stopped a distance away, but the restrictions on his body remained. Unable to move properly, he could only turn his head away to see Wei Wuyin floating with the light of divinity upon him.


    Before he could react, his body shifted until he and his Origin Spear were brought into the Sky Zephyr Temple. He stood beside Grand Priest Zi Gu, who was looking at him with an extremely strange and hostile gaze. If it wasn¡¯t for that woman who vanished suddenly, he would kick Lin Ming out of the temple.


    Wei Wuyin was returned to his nine Origin Dragons. They moved and breathed, wanting to get closer to Wei Wuyin. With a faint smile, he looked at the badge in his hand that was nearlyplete, and only missing two more. At the moment, he had be the Holy Son of Hepta-Elementus!


    The young woman was baffled below, and so was everyone else! Even Tang Xingyun was confused, not matching Lin Ming¡¯s image she had of him in her heart with an individual that would surrender! She thought he had dreams and goals that he would never give up on, even in the face of death!


    The two were just staring at each other for several minutes, with one unwilling to kill and the other aware of this, unwilling to surrender. The spectators even started to respect Lin Ming¡¯s fortitude in the face of death, and a few that considered themselves smart felt that he wouldn¡¯t do this lest he was fully aware that Wei Wuyin wouldn¡¯t end his life. But as their admiration grew, waiting for Wei Wuyin¡¯s eventual bacsh, Lin Ming seemed to have surrendered out of nowhere!


    "What happened?" The young woman asked the old man, truly confused by this event. Why would Lin Ming surrender in this situation?


    The old man frowned for a long moment, inspecting Wei Wuyin. "I don¡¯t know. Perhaps he made a deal with him?" He, an expert of his level, was entirely unsure what just happened.


    "Regardless of what happened, the former Holy Son of Grandgale had surrendered. This is reality." Dering this, he felt that he had to learn how Wei Wuyin convinced the unyielding to yield. What level of cunning and skill, of maniptive means, must one reach to do such a thing?!

 Chapter 503 - 499: Decision

    <h4>Chapter 503 - 499: Decision </h4>


    Wei Wuyin ignored the shocked gazes, inspecting the seven tokens that had merged into one. He was interested in the three that originated from outside, realizing that they were of the elements Wood, Metal, and Magma. He felt a trace of absence from Wood and Magma. After aparison, he discovered that they had been used to open caches.


    But the Metal Badge of Divinity was entirely untouched. ¡ãPerhaps the Wood and Magma Caches were stored in the Scorched Skies and Zephyr ins, but metal was located in the Deste Lands? Is this why Lin Ming couldn¡¯t im it?¡ã As he considered this possibility, he felt his thoughts were aligned with the truth.


    After spending some time inspecting the tokens, he kept them.


    ¡¯<i>Using the Eye of Illusion is always so draining. Creating an illusionscape, using eden¡¯s unique mental energies to prod for clues into an individual¡¯s conscious and subconscious thoughts and memories is unimaginably difficult. The more powerful the cultivator, the moreplex their Sea of Consciousness, the greater the difficulty</i>.¡¯


    Wei Wuyin had used the Eye of Illusion, generating a false reality and projecting that into Lin Ming¡¯s mind. It took a while to simte a scenario where he¡¯d yield to an opponent.


    ¡¯<i>Why does it have to be so difficult?</i>¡¯ With a heavy internal sigh, he rebuked the rules. While surrendering wasn¡¯t useful in a one-sided manner, to show mercy, an opponent must first yield to their opponent, cing their fate in their hands. Lin Ming trusted that woman in his memory, felt deeply indebted and connected, so it wasn¡¯t hard to prod out a scenario that would force him to yield.


    The Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity was an exquisitely designed multi-spell method that contained boundless potential, only limited by one¡¯s own strength. It was truly fortunate that his mental energies and Sea of Consciousness were so terrifyingly strong, durable, and vast lest he be unable to even conjure a single illusion.


    ¡¯<i>This spell definitely is not suited for Mortals.</i>¡¯ This thought was affirmed by its exceptional abilities. If it wasn¡¯t for his uniqueness, the chances of sessfully cultivating this technique in the Qi Condensation Realm would¡¯ve been in the negative value, utterly impossible.


    Holding back from the splitting headache, he lifted his eyes to nce at the Sky Zephyr City that floated peacefully within the sky. After iming the badge, in theory, those within the temple and all its members should belong to him. A light of contemtion flitted through his eyes.


    In the end, he decided againstpletely culling the temple until the situation was rified. If these remaining experts could settle in his corner, then they should have their uses.


    He turned away to look at the Voidships that remained flying within the air, not even showing any signs of retreat. There wasn¡¯t a hint of surprise in his eyes, because these Holy Children from outside would never feel threatened by him. After all, they had guardians.


    While he may have shown Lin Ming an illusion of one of these guardians being eradicated by that old ghost due to interfering, he didn¡¯t believe that was capable. The old ghost, Wang Yutian, who was the overseer of this trial, likely did not have the ability to restrict Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators.


    If he did, they would be limited to specific areas like Starlords. There was the possibility that an agreement was reached, but he wasn¡¯t certain of the specifics, and Wang Yutian had never mentioned outsiders. Perhaps it was because these outsiders hadn¡¯t participated in these trials before, perhaps it was something else.


    With a calm expression, he stood upon the Metal-Origin Dragon¡¯s head, its breath releasing gusts of silver kes that sliced the air leaving visible marks. With arms folded, he urged his Metal-Origin Dragon and the rest to soar, approaching the Voidships. The hearts of those watching clenched. Was Wei Wuyin about to unleash another massacre?!


    Wei Wuyin reached several hundred meters of the Voidships, and the crew was absolutely fearless. There wasn¡¯t a single member that backed down, fully willing to use their lives for this uing fight. This inspired confidence in those who had false confidence, affirming a sense of unity amongst the group.


    A few turned to their Holy Child, hoping to gleam some thoughts of theirs from expressions, but both were mostly indifferent. In fact, there was an icy chill within Tang Xingyun¡¯s eyes. While He Yanglei had an indifferent, unbothered smile.


    From thetter¡¯s eyes, Wei Wuyin felt that He Yanglei believed him to be using a forceful means to bolster his cultivation, his strength, and those eyes of his were extremely dismissive. As for the former, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t understand where the chill originated from. Regardless, he calmly spoke.


    "I wish to speak to your two Holy Children. I have no desire to erupt in conflict with either of you or your temples, only seeking toplete my objective." With powerful, stable, and firm words, Wei Wuyin exined his intentions. While he hadn¡¯t explicitly stated his desire for their tokens, as outsiders aware of the details of the trial, they should know his meaning.


    As for them bing the Chosen of the True Element Sect? He felt that their level of background or respective forces weren¡¯t that much different from it or they likely were unable to be a Chosen due to otherplications. He could be wrong, however.


    If that were bent on bing Chosen, then he would have to face them. This wasn¡¯t something he feared.


    Tang Xingyun¡¯s eyes became colder. She regarded Wei Wuyin negatively, even though he spared Lin Ming. It was because Lin Ming was humiliated, and this stain of surrendering before death will always be remembered, always be used to hinder his future path. Even her idle dreams of their future had been crushed, the voice behind her only sighing and not even speaking any words of negativity or constion.


    She refused to oblige to Wei Wuyin¡¯s will, giving him the position that Lin Ming should¡¯ve had after using despicable means. Even if he became a Chosen, it was using illicit means. But her thoughts weren¡¯t said, just her eyes became cial.


    Yet while she kept her thoughts to herself, a simr sentiment was echoed by He Yanglei, and he wasn¡¯t silent. "Your objective? Are you even worthy?" He Yanglei¡¯s words were said indifferently with a sneer. In his mind, how could Wei Wuyin hope to be a Chosen?


    Wei Wuyin frowned. Were they really under this ridiculous assumption that he used some ungodly method to raise his cultivation strength, forcefully and with risk? Were their starfieldscking those of his level, even with Mystic Ascendant Realm Cultivators?


    Those so-called Chosens were said by that young woman to be able to fight Realmlords, genuine Realmlords, at the Spatial Resonance Phase! That¡¯s a full three stages difference in cultivation, and the unfathomable gap of possessing a Worldly Domain!


    He hadn¡¯t even shown his full strength, not even a percentage of his true power. He still had his ten-ringed Soul Idols, his Spatial Shift, all things Saber, and Draconification! Even the Multi-Link Spiritual Astral Array, the Dragons of Origin, had far more abilities than what was shown.


    It was almostughable that they snagged onto this ridiculous notion. But he was okay with them being ignorant, not wishing to force the issue. If they wished to be blinded by ego and arrogance, then he had no obligation to lead them to the light.


    With a faint smile, he calmly replied: "Worthy or not, there¡¯s no other candidates." While others might not understand his words, those two would.


    "..." He Yanglei went silent. Wei Wuyin was indeed right, there were no other Chosen Candidates. If he wanted to join the True Element Sect, the He n would mark him as a traitor, then stop at nothing to kill him. And it was absolutely, utterly impossible for Tang Xingyun to ept. Her fate would be worse.


    Tang Xingyun coldly said, "This does not mean I have to give you my badge. Especially if I don¡¯t feel you deserve it." Her words were spoken to the world, causing numerous people to gasp. Was Wei Wuyin trying to collect all the Badges of Divinity?! Was that even possible?


    Wei Wuyin felt the animosity within her tone, clearly her dislike of him was astonishingly high. He didn¡¯t know why. "We can fight for it, if you want." Those words were spoken with a yful smile, and Tang Xingyun¡¯s eyes became so cold that literal icy light effused from them. She clearly didn¡¯t like this, taking it as a threat.


    And it was a threat.


    Wei Wuyin would rather avoid fighting these two, because he would be met with a very, very simr situation as Lin Ming. If they refused to surrender, to yield, he would be forced to kill¡ªto show no mercy. Those were the rules. Unfortunately, such actions would prompt the timely interference of a Mystic Ascendant Realm Cultivator.


    Who knew whether his life would be at risk, whether Wang Yutian could keep them at bay. If a Realmlord was so terrifying, imagine a cultivator that had broken past Mortal Limits, capable of forming Sr Stars and establishing World Realms of this massive size and ecological stability. He had a healthy and reasonable amount of fear towards such beings.


    He Yanglei said, "Then fight." With a smile, he urged as if daring for Wei Wuyin to take action. He didn¡¯t fear Wei Wuyin, with his cultivation at the Gravity Emission Phase, he feared no one in this entire World Realm, not even the restrained Starlords.


    "No need," Wei Wuyin nced at He Yanglei, "how about we make a deal? I¡¯ve obtained a cache deposit. You can split it in half, in exchange, you both surrender your badges to me." Since Tang Xingyun had revealed his intent to the world, he fearlessly bribed in an open manner.


    He Yanglei¡¯s eyes lit with greed.


    Tang Xingyun merely stared coldly.


    The temptation for another cache was extraordinary. The resources within were not negligible, even for them. While He Yanglei was tempted, despite knowing he wouldn¡¯t gain anything from obtaining the Chosen title, he felt no reason to bend the knee to some insignificant cultivator who used forceful means to elevate his strength. While revealing a smile of derision, he countered: "Or I can just take it from you."


    "..." Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed.


    Tang Xingyun hadn¡¯t even considered Wei Wuyin¡¯s offer, because that cache likely originally belonged to Lin Ming. Why would she ever ept? Furthermore, after Wei Wuyin¡¯s insidious methods went awry, suffering bacsh, she could give her token to Lin Ming, allowing him to get a second chance at obtaining the Chosen title, redeeming himself. As for Wei Wuyin? She already felt he was a dead man, one whose life will eventually be imed by Lin Ming.


    After a long silence, Wei Wuyin¡¯s narrowed eyes uplifted into a smile that could snatch away the hearts of men and women alike. "Then how can I get you both to change your minds? I can offer alchemical products, rare resources, as long as there¡¯s a way, we can find it."


    He Yanglei felt contempt at Wei Wuyin¡¯s pleasing and desperate attitude. With a gentle smile, he said: "Oh, I know! I want the entire cache you offered, and the Grand Earth Cache contents you have. You know, the one you stole beneath the nose of everyone? The one you used to frame the Lei and Shuang n. Then, you can have this badge. If I¡¯m in the mood, of course."


    "WHAT?!" The crowd entered a morous uproar. They turned to He Yanglei and back to Wei Wuyin. Framed? Stole from beneath their noses?


    The entire world knew that the Lei and Shuang n had stolen the cache, hiding its contents somewhere. But He Yanglei had just said otherwise! Those experts who scryed the world for the cache, interrogating and killing countless members of those two ns felt their heart pound with an indescribable emotion.


    Was this why there was no evidence of the Grand Earth Cache contents? That most remained ignorant of its whereabouts?! If this was true, were they all yed like donkeys at a circus?


    Tang Xingyun¡¯s eyes brightened considerably. This move of He Yanglei was extremely malicious! She looked his way, wanting to give him a thumbs-up, but as he was a deplorable existence that she didn¡¯t wish to associate with, she could only look at him.


    "..." That smile on Wei Wuyin¡¯s face slowly fell, losing its brilliance to be a neutral, dull expression.


    With a faint sigh, he nced towards the old man who stood next to the young woman. Wei Wuyin could see the old man¡¯s shock and a wisp of concern in his eyes. With a sp of his hands, he looked at the sky for a moment as the demanding stares mounted, piling on the pressure.


    Deeply inhaling, Wei Wuyin absorbed all his scattered emotions, his wants, and his goals into one.


    With a sharp exhale, his expression soothed out.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart reached a decision, nodding to himself. He faced He Yanglei and said, "I wanted to settle this peacefully, toplete this without any risk, yet..."


    He Yanglei sneered, "Yet what?" He interrupted with a mocking tone, feeling that Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t even remotely worthy of his time.


    "You just had to decide that today was the day you die."


    Wei Wuyin reached out his hand, the faint trace of unique soul energy birthed from his be. "Element!"

 Chapter 504 - 500: Already Dead

    <h4>Chapter 504 - 500: Already Dead </h4>


    "Element!"


    Those words weren¡¯t spoken aloud, but a burst of explosive spiritual strength erupted, twisting the surrounding air and space as if it had! From Wei Wuyin¡¯s dantian, King¡¯s Astral Core was illuminated in Annihtion Saber Light, revealing its existence to the world! From within his World Sea, the Nascent Saber Soul released a resonating howl!


    "Two Astral Cores?!" All observers were thunderstruck by this scene as they discovered the second Astral Core of a different nature nestled within Wei Wuyin¡¯s dantian. It existed directly beside the still-glowing Elemental Origin Astral Core, releasing cascading waves of light.


    Wei Wuyin ignored their shock, ignored their questioning gazes, with his silver eyes revealing only the utmost calm. With a sp of his outstretched hand, a saber formed. It was constructed from the purest of his innate energies, its physical body representing a strength equivalent to his own flesh and bones.


    Feeling the Nascent Saber Soul firmly within his grasp, emitting a saber howl that shook the space, he recalled his brother¡¯s teachings:


    "When you use a saber, you must ensure you always follow through. You should never unsheathe your saber unless you¡¯re intending to take a life with it or protect a life with it!"


    A stern voice, sturdy back, and clear smile formed within his mind. That figure that passed along his convictions and principles in the absence of his parents, watching over and protecting him, even at the cost of his own life. Everytime he wielded a saber, he would feel his presence, guiding his every stroke.


    Since he brought out his saber, his intent to kill had solidified. Even if gods, demons, or ghosts sought to halt his edge, he would bring them all into ruin with it!


    He Yanglei was deeply shaken. Two Astral Cores? Both at Thirty-two centimeters! How could such an absurd thing exist in this world? While there were those who had a unique bloodline that could generate multiple Spirits of Cultivation, leading to multiple Astral Cores, he had only ever heard of it.


    There were methods that could form multiple Spirits of Cultivation, then merge them prior to reaching the Astral Core Realm. This was something even their starfield had, but the difficulty in cultivating such a method, the heightened lethality of the tribtions, and the need to use far, far more resources to advance, made it not a worthy investment.


    But a method that allowed one to form multiple Spirits of Cultivation outside of that specific race? Was that even possible? What type of background must one have to even aplish such a feat? To support it?


    A tinge of unease emerged in He Yanglei¡¯s heart, forcing him to reconsider Wei Wuyin¡¯s origins and abilities. What if his Astral Cores weren¡¯t a product of a self-harming method? Unfortunately, this thought was entertained for merely a moment before being dismissed. The concept of two thirty-two centimeters at the Light Reflection Phase went against cultivation usibility within his mind.


    ROAR!!!


    Wei Wuyin moved his saber, hefting it through the air, and the nine Origin Dragons violently roared in unison. The voidships shook from the sheer force of their roars, causing those onboard to be ashen as they were bombarded by a wave of spiritual strength.


    Woosh!


    Without a single verbalmand, nine dragons explosively shot towards He Yanglei¡¯s voidship. While standing atop the Metal-Origin Dragon¡¯s head, Wei Wuyin was carried forward. At the moment, with a saber in hand, he seemed like the Commander of Dragons!


    The Voidship had no defensive or offensive formations outside of basic protective formations meant to iste the Dark Chill of the Void and sustain living conditions. They shook from the mere movement of the thousand meter long dragons.


    The crew yelled out in anger, rage and fear, wishing to defend themselves against this assault. A few Realmlords felt themselves mighty, jumping off the ship in defense of their Holy Son. Unfortunately, they were met with an unexpected World Pressure and were ruthlessly suppressed.


    "They emit World Pressure!" A quick-witted male cultivator at the Realmlord level shouted.


    "What?!" The crowd couldn¡¯t even properly react before the Fire-Origin Dragon breathed a torrential outpour of fire-attributed breath his way, engulfing him and reducing the Realmlord into a smoldering cinder of seared flesh and burnt bones. He died before he could even scream out for help.


    The nine Dragons of Origin wrecked untold havoc, surrounding the ship and entangling it with their long bodies. Those who met their breaths were all ughtered, and for those unfortunate enough to meet them head on, they were crushed by forceful ms.


    In seconds, the voidship was tied up by the dragons¡¯ bodies, with their tails and ws digging into the ship¡¯s surface. It creaked and groaned as if breaking apart. The Earth-Origin Dragon burrowed into the ship¡¯s deck as if it was soft earth, swimming through the hull and killing all it came across.


    He Yanglei was slow to react, not because hecked strength, but the dragons were simply too fast. In mere seconds, they had snared the ship and started to break it into pieces. There were even fragments falling off and crashing into the ground below!


    "Howe they¡¯re all so fast?!" He Yanglei was startled at the swift and explosive movements of each dragon. Their movement speed was several times faster than before. They all seemed to embody the essence of lightning, swift and explosive!


    The Metal-Origin Dragon twisted its body, slowly bringing its head near He Yanglei. A Realmlord roared, shooting towards the individual at the top of said head, with fierce and suicidal intent. But as he flew with maddened resolve and steeled eyes, a saber howl resounded!


    Thud!


    The Realmlord¡¯s body soared aggressively towards Wei Wuyin, but was met with a breath of silver kes that eviscerated his body into an unrecognizable mess. Fortunately, his head was untouched as it had already been removed from his neck, rolling on the ship¡¯s crumbling deck with widened eyes still reflecting that resolve to die for his cause.


    He Yanglei was startled for a moment, but quickly regained his calm. With a faint smile, he looked at Wei Wuyinpletely unbothered by the carnage urring before him. Those loyal members of his temple were eaten, crushed, and blown apart, yet he remained entirely unfazed.


    "Using an external array to fig-"


    "Silence!" Wei Wuyin coldly shouted with impatience. He didn¡¯t hesitate to blink away from the Metal-Origin Dragon¡¯s head, utilizing Spatial Shift and covering the remaining distance between them. When he arrived before He Yanglei, he activated the tokens challenging rights. As he activated the challenge, He Yanglei¡¯s token also lit.


    A ray of divine light descended from the sky, engulfing the two before pushing everything else away. The ship had received incredible levels of damage during the shove, causing it to split into threerge pieces and innumerable smaller ones. Those pieces ttered to the ground in quaking ms.


    When the light faded, He Yanglei and Wei Wuyin were standing atop a tform of light and surrounded by a familiar cylindrical curtain. The two stood opposite of each other, causing the spectators to grow quiet. But when they saw He Yanglei¡¯s calm smile, they were quite confused.


    If they went by their assumptions, wasn¡¯t Wei Wuyin still under the powerful effects of his amplification method? Why was He Yanglei so unbothered?


    But how could they know about He Yanglei¡¯s internal confidence in himself? His high cultivation base? And his absolute ace: his guardian! There was no danger to his life here,pletely and totally devoid of tension!


    Wei Wuyin calmly observed as He Yanglei sized him up with disdain. Thetter was seemingly fearless. With a sneer, "You think you¡¯ll fight me as easily as some nobody? A little boy at the Spatial Resonance Phase?" With a thought, He Yanglei no longer hid his cultivation!


    With an explosion of air that caused his ponytail to flutter about endlessly, He Yanglei¡¯s body emitted a strong gravitational force that distorted fixed space, ambient light, and the surrounding essence. His Astral Core revealed itself with a bright radiance!


    Ten Centimeters!


    To have such a foundation in the Gravity Emission Phase was testament of his extraordinary cultivation foundation and outstanding talent! While most were still under the impression that Wei Wuyin¡¯s Astral Core was falsely achieved, they gawked and awed at He Yanglei¡¯s terrifying foundation!


    To frighteningly add, to be a Holy Child, a cultivator must be under three hundred years old! That meant he was a Gravity Emission Phase cultivator at a ridiculously young age with such impressive foundations! Where did he evene from?


    He Yanglei awaited Wei Wuyin¡¯s shocked reaction, but was met with silence and a calm expression. With an amused smile, He Yanglei asked: "Scared now?" To him, Wei Wuyin was definitely feigning confidence.


    Wei Wuyin looked towards the ground, looked outside the curtain for a moment, and then at his saber.


    <i>¡¯Just need a hundredth of a second.</i>¡¯


    BOOSH!


    Not hesitating a single moment longer, Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure shot towards He Yanglei at his greatest speed! He didn¡¯t just blur, his speed had caused distortions to space and the surrounding flow of light, creating countless afterimages in his wake. The distance between them was already short to begin with, so Wei Wuyin arrived before He Yanglei almost instantly!


    He Yanglei¡¯s eyes constricted as he felt a sensation of deadly crisis, he urged his astral force inside him to act. With a cold light flickering within his eyes, he was about tounch a violent palm in retaliation!


    BOOM!!!


    BAAAAAAMMMMM!


    The light curtain that shielded the tform copsed in bits of tiny, scattered lights in the most thorough manner. Even the light tform had been eviscerated, exploding into bursts of light that blinded the audience.


    Time seemed to slow for He Yanglei as he felt his vision distort. One moment, he saw Wei Wuyin move, and the next scene had totally changed at such a fast speed that his perception and senses hadn¡¯t been able to register it!


    But he felt it.


    A cold, icy sensation at his neck.


    When he looked down just a little bit, he found a saber just mere millimeters from touching his skin. It emitted an extremely terrifying saber light that caused his heart to fiercely jump. Holding this saber was an exceptionally handsome face with eyes that exuded an unfathomably calm, but heavy sweat dripped from his forehead.


    At the edge of that saber were two aged fingers, holding tightly to it, keeping it from moving thatst bit of distance into his throat. When his vision trailed those two fingers, he found that familiar skinny body directly beside him.


    "You¡¯re an impudent one," the skinny old man remarked. If he had disyed the slightest negligence, the consequences would¡¯ve been disastrous. Wei Wuyin¡¯s speed was terrifying!


    Wei Wuyin merely looked at his saber, unafraid. It was as if he and his saber were the only two existences in this world.


    He Yanglei felt a surge of terror inside his mind. His guardian had acted? Was he going to die? Confused and enraged, he asked Wei Wuyin in disbelief: "You tried to kill me?"


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t answer immediately, the sweat on his forehead increasing as the skinny old man¡¯s finger pressed against Element, nearly shattering it! This was just the slightest power of those who surpassed the Mortal Limits!


    But in the end, Wei Wuyin smiled with a relieved breath. "Tried?"


    Those words caused the skinny old man to frown, his eyes dangerously narrowed. What did this youth mean by that?


    "You¡¯re already dead," Wei Wuyin nced at He Yanglei, and then added as he eyed the skinny old man: "You were a littlete."


    The skinny old man¡¯s eyes constricted, his head snapping to He Yanglei at an inconceivable speed!


    He Yanglei felt his blood freeze from those words, turning to the skinny old man who stood just a few inches away from him, as the two eyes met, he found a trace of fear, pity, and regret.


    He wanted to respond, to question, when he felt his vision darken without reason, his thoughts stagnate, and he could no longer feel his...anything...

 Chapter 505 - 501: Beyond Mortal Limits

    <h4>Chapter 505 - 501: Beyond Mortal Limits </h4>


    When unsheathing his saber, a life must be taken. The term ¡¯taken¡¯ was loosely defined. It did not always mean ¡¯must be killed¡¯, but it must be taken away from fate. If he used it to protect, then he took that life back from the jaws of death, and if he used it to kill, then he took that life away.


    The moment he conjured his saber, Wei Wuyin was willing to risk his everything to ensure its edge imed a life today!


    A ring line of crimson slowly revealed itself from He Yanglei¡¯s forehead, slowly descending downwards. It went between his eyes, his nose, his lips, between his cor bones, and through his torso.


    The skinny old man inspected this line, noticed how He Yanglei was thoroughly bisected! But before his body could split into two, spewing out his innards before the crowd, he waved his hand towards He Yanglei. That line vanished, and the dimming light within He Yanglei¡¯s eyes had brightened.


    With a light frown, he grasped He Yanglei¡¯s shoulder. Sensing his state, the skinny old man felt amazed, "You split him through every crucial aspect. They had also been annihted. Quite thorough of you."


    The skinny old man marveled, realizing that it wasn¡¯t just He Yanglei¡¯s body that was split in two, but his Mind¡¯s Eye and World Sea. It was a thorough death. But only if one was bound by Mortal Limits.


    Wei Wuyin tightly clenched his teeth. Element was still between the two scrawny fingers of that old man, unable to budge, unable to move, and feeling an immense pressure. This was what it meant to be before a cultivator that surpassed Mortal Limits? It was a harrowing experience!


    The skinny old man moved his hand, pressed his index finger against He Yanglei¡¯s be, and then moved away. It was such a simple set of movements, no godly light or eruption of divine power was present. It was just a simple tap.


    Almost immediately, He Yanglei¡¯s eyes that had brightened earlier regained the light of life. His hands twitched as he sharply inhaled a breath of fresh air, his entire body quivering without end.


    Revived!


    Through some means that even his Celestial Eyes couldn¡¯t observe, the skinny old man had brought He Yanglei¡¯s back from death. As for the man himself, his eyes swirled around as if relimating to his new situation. It took a moment, a long dreadful moment for Wei Wuyin, before He Yanglei¡¯s eyes settled on Wei Wuyin.


    "Y...you!" He Yanglei¡¯s expression twisted with an unsightly look. He just recalled the moment before, unsure of what happened, yet aware that his life was brought to an untimely end. Fortunately, his soul hadn¡¯t been dispersed. Fortunately, that was far beyond Wei Wuyin¡¯s means.


    Wei Wuyin dispersed Element, regaining his freedom as it receded back to his dantian. The three stood together with varied expressions, but Wei Wuyin had the most helpless. But there wasn¡¯t a hint of regret or fear in his eyes.


    Others might consider his actions reckless, and it certainly was, but it had to happen. This He Yanglei had to die. He didn¡¯t believe that He Yanglei would surrender in a Chosen Candidate challenge, and it was clear from earlier that he felt no sense of danger or fear from him. If he acted petty, there was nothing Wei Wuyin could do but take his life for the Badge of Divinity.


    He could faintly hear the cries of those dragons within the Auric Sea. He could hear their desperation and sorrow, their fear and madness, and it wasn¡¯t something he could ept.


    "If I had to make the choice again, I would still swing my saber," He quietly told himself.


    "Kill him! KILL HIM! KILL!!" He Yanglei¡¯s eyes reddened and he shouted in unrestrained rage. Despite being merely a few feet away from Wei Wuyin, he still demanded someone else to take action. The skinny old man nced at He Yanglei, a trace of contempt emerged in his eyes, and he looked away.


    Regardless of what, since Wei Wuyin hade infinitely close to killing He Yanglei, he had to give an exnation. In a way, he had failed in his duties to protect his life. With a faint sigh, he lifted his right hand. The movement was unfathomably slow, but Wei Wuyin felt as if it was all that existed in this world.


    With a faint sigh within his heart, he decided to risk it all despite their extremely close distance. Those silver eyes of his became radiant.


    Just as the skinny old man¡¯s hand was about to touch Wei Wuyin, to the point where Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t even noticed how close the tip of his fingers were, he stopped. It was only then that Wei Wuyin realized that he hadn¡¯t registered the skinny old man¡¯s movements, that he wasn¡¯t even able to move or react.


    How terrifying was this?!


    "Who are you?" The skinny old man asked, inspecting Wei Wuyin with shock present within his eyes.


    Unsure of what was happening, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t hesitate to say, "It doesn¡¯t matter. If a senior such as yourself seeks to act against a junior like myself, why have so many considerations?" He faintly smiled, no longer deciding to risk it all.


    The skinny old man frowned.


    "What are you doing?! Just kill him!" He Yanglei demanded, but the skinny old man ignored him. The skinny old man reached out, grabbing Wei Wuyin¡¯s shoulder.


    Wei Wuyin could only watch as he was grabbed, feeling a distinct sense of helplessness overwhelm him. What the hell was this? With all the power he had, all the trump cards he possessed, was the Mystic Ascendant Realm so vastly beyond his abilities that he couldn¡¯t even retaliate?


    He felt a strange power integrate into his body, inspecting every trace of his body, but his heart and Sea of Consciousness faintly trembled. For some reason, he breathed a breath of relief. It seemed Kratos and Eden were still capable of evading this strange power¡¯s notice. They were his greatest secrets.


    The skinny old man¡¯s eyes widened, looking at Wei Wuyin with a trace of terror and fear within. "Who are you?!" He asked again, this time causing He Yanglei¡¯s outrage to cease. The recently resurrected existence trembled with shock. Was Wei Wuyin someone special?


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, not willing to answer. He simply watched the old man with a quiet gaze. It was as if he was epting any fate that was left to him.


    After a long moment, the skinny old man lifted his palm and frowned even deeper. When he inspected Wei Wuyin¡¯s body, bypassing the strange concealment he had, he learned about the truth! Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation foundation, level, age, quality of energies, and even his aspects were revealed.


    To see innate energies so refined, he felt it unbelievable, but when he discovered the ten-rings that manifested around his Astral Souls within his dantian, his heart was shaken so thoroughly that he felt genuine fear. An emotion he hadn¡¯t felt in a long, long time.


    Two Astral Souls! Thirty-two Centimeter Astral Cores! Ten-Ringed Soul Idols!


    If someone said this young man didn¡¯t belong to a massive force or had extremely powerful backing, he would p them dead for treating him like an ignorant fool. The thoughts of acting against Wei Wuyin dissipated like the wind. To add, Wei Wuyin was utterly fearless and even had the intention to fight him before.


    Who had such a devastatingly powerful mentality? Only those who had absolute certainty that they wouldn¡¯t die!


    "..." The skinny old man didn¡¯t say anything else, giving Wei Wuyin onest nce. He turned around, and both he and He Yanglei vanished as if they were never there. Only Wei Wuyin remained.


    A divine beam surged down from the sky, carrying the eight tokens merged into one!

 Chapter 506 - 502: Unknown Origins

    <h4>Chapter 506 - 502: Unknown Origins </h4>


    A few hundred miles away, the skinny old man appeared with He Yanglei in tow. The young man of outstanding talent stumbled slightly. His hands were still trembling and a saber howl echoed in his mind. With a vicious expression, he aggressively questioned: "Why didn¡¯t you kill him?!"


    The skinny old man gave He Yanglei a sidelong nce. There was a flicker of annoyance in his gaze, and it exerted a pressure that stifled the next uing words within He Yanglei¡¯s throat. Still, he was unable to ept this.


    "Haha, we¡¯re not your thugs, little one¡ªjust your protectors." A sonorousugh echoed as the old man that often apanied the young woman arrived. He had a bright smile with lively eyes, snacking on something in his brown bag.


    He Yanglei started, staring at the new arrival with trepidation. "You¡¯re Ming Yuling¡¯s Dharma Protector?" He recognized the old man¡¯s appearance from when they first entered this World Realm, escorted by the Golden Life Pavilion.


    The old man nodded, eating what seemed to be a salted peanut with a hearty crunch. "Our job is to ensure the overseer doesn¡¯t take hidden action against you or if something unexpected happens, little one. And, to make sure you return alive. And I think my old friend here did an amazing job there, right?" With a sly smile, he offered the skinny old man whatever was in his brown bag.


    Refusing with a hand gesture, the skinny old man asked with a frown: "Who is he?"


    The old man halted his hand that was about to send another peanut into his mouth. He faintly sighed, ncing at He Yanglei. Sensing his actions, the skinny old man casually flicked his finger and He Yanglei vanished into thin air.


    "That sensitive?"


    The old man shook his head, "I don¡¯t know who he is. You might have a better idea than me, you inspected him. What did you find out?"


    "You don¡¯t know?" The skinny old man frowned, "You sent me a message to be cautious, and you don¡¯t know?"


    "What¡¯s wrong with being cautious? You don¡¯t want your entire n eradicated, or worse, our starfield, because we killed the wrong person. I sure as hell don¡¯t want to die for these brats or those other idiots." The old man spoke frankly, scrunching his lips in dissatisfaction.


    The skinny old man frowned and remained silent for a very long moment, scoffing soon afterwards. "He has two Ten-Ringed Soul Idols."


    "Two?"


    Nodding, the skinny old man continued: "Wherever his origins are, he has a Saint Alchemist behind him. Furthermore, his foundation is real. He has thirty-two centimeter Astral Cores, two of them. His innate energies are refined to their utmost limits, and his physical body is terrifyingly powerful. He seemed like a humanoid beast. There also wasn¡¯t a single iota of impurities from products in his body."


    The old man¡¯s mouth widened in surprise, "Not a single bit?"


    "Not a single bit."


    "..." The two went silent, internally reeling from this discovery. This indicated that all of the products used to cultivate Wei Wuyin were low-grade, not a single impure-grade product!


    They both exchanged looks, "Worldly Saint Alchemist?" They simultaneously asked each other.


    "But why is he here?" The old man asked, whether to himself or the skinny old man, even he didn¡¯t know. He knew Wei Wuyin the longest but he refused to delve into befriending him with invasive questions, preferring the usage of a soft approach.


    "There¡¯s more," the skinny old man inly said.


    "More?"


    Nodding, "I inspected his spatial ring and the items on his body. He wears the Crescent Jade Key from the Void Voyage Sect, indicating his qualifications to participate as a Chosen Candidate in their trial. And, in his spatial ring, he has dozens, if not hundreds, of ninth-grade products of various types. None of them are impure."


    "..." Another bout of silence permeated the air after those words were said. The tension in the air was thick, nigh tangible. The two basked in this silence, staring at each other, for several dozen seconds. What went on in their minds was anyone¡¯s guess.


    After a while, the old manughed. "I just saved your life; you owe me big-time."


    The skinny old man didn¡¯t deny that, merely snorting with a hint of dissatisfaction. He merely said, "two Chosen Candidate trials of forces of our starfield, but he doesn¡¯t originate from our starfield. How?"


    "Better question: Why?" The old man smilingly added. "But it doesn¡¯t matter. Whatever he¡¯s here for, it¡¯s his business. Our job is only to protect these brats, not delve into some plot that might exceed our strength or threaten our lives."


    The skinny old man slightly nodded, agreeing with those words. He did not want to be pulled into some strange plot or get killed because of this specific job. He¡¯s lived for too long and didn¡¯t cultivate to his current height to have such a shitty assignment be the reason for his end.


    That would be woefully depressing.


    -----


    Back at the Sky Zephyr City, Wei Wuyin only felt relief at having survived that encounter. He was baffled by the aspects of mystical power that Mystic Ascendants Cultivators wielded, and he was even more certain that that wasn¡¯t a normal Mystic Ascendant. At the very least, he was definitely far, far stronger than Wu Yu had been, exceeding the first stage.


    What he didn¡¯t understand was why they were here. Was this ce so dangerous that they needed these powerful existences that reached unfathomable levels of power? After all, Divine King Han Xei was considered weaker than Wu Yu at the time this World Realm was likely created, so how could he create things that required experts of their level to defend against?


    Could it be Wang Yutian?


    When he recalled that old ghost, the cultivator turned Spiritform, he knew his abilities might exceed his original estimation, and not by a little.


    ¡¯<i>This world truly is too vast and I¡¯m far too ignorant. While I was capable of killing that Holy Son, I didn¡¯t think he could be saved with such ease. I even split his Sea of Consciousness and Astral Soul, but it was all undone in the matter of a few seconds. What terrifying god-like power.</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts were immersed in a sea of awe by the possibilities enabled by cultivation, astonished by the abilities of cultivators!


    While he had saved Zuhei¡¯s life from a fatal injury, and even resurrected Hong Ru, all of those feats were through the mixture of worldly materials brought together by the Alchemic Dao. The difference between relying on external means and your own internal power to aplish these tasks was a far, far more terrifying achievement.


    He was unable to dwell for long, however. As the newly merged token descended, he reached out and epted it. With a faint smile, he was one step closer to his goal.


    There was only one token left.


    Those who were observing the events weren¡¯t certain what happened. After the tform of light shattered in a blinding explosion, the entire area that Wei Wuyin and He Yanglei upied was covered in a hazy and translucent mist. So when the beam of light descended from the sky soon after, they waited with bated breaths for the oue.


    When Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure was revealed alone, holding the token created from eight Badges of Divinity, the crowd knew who the final victor was. As for that He Yanglei, he might¡¯ve been killed just as Wei Wuyin dered.


    Ignoring their spective thoughts, Wei Wuyin swept his gaze towards the rampaging Dragons of Origin, causing them to obediently quiet down. They soared around him, and the Metal-Origin Dragon once more allowed Wei Wuyin to take his favorite spot on its head.


    They all turned their eyes towards thest remaining Voidship. A faint pressure emanated from their joint actions.


    Wei Wuyin smilingly said, "I hope we can negotiate, not spout lies to create disadvantages towards each other. What do you think?"


    Tang Xingyun, who was just as clueless as the others, felt her heart quake at Wei Wuyin¡¯s smile.

 Chapter 507 - 503: Forced To Agree

    <h4>Chapter 507 - 503: Forced To Agree </h4>


    Was He Yanglei dead?


    ¡¯<i>But that shouldn¡¯t be possible!</i>¡¯ Tang Xingyun resolutely denied the possibility in her heart. Their families had hired cultivators to act as their Dharma Protectors, so its absolutely impossible for them to die! Especially in the training grounds of all ces.


    Yet, Wei Wuyin currently held a nearlyplete Token of Elementus,cking only hers. She didn¡¯t know what to think.


    As for handing the token to Wei Wuyin? She wasn¡¯t willing to do so. It was Lin Ming¡¯s only chance at bing a Chosen, gaining a superb status from nothing, and rising to levels beyond his birthright. If he didn¡¯t obtain that title, he would be relegated to a normal cultivator without any backing, forced to grind his way to the top with very limited opportunities.


    Unaware of Tang Xingyun¡¯s thoughts, Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she was so reluctant. They had never met before, yet she contained a hostility and icy-chill towards him. He had never acted against her before, nor had he been to the Scorched Skies.


    The Metal-Origin Dragon moved closer, bringing Wei Wuyin directly before the voidship. "Can we talk?" He asked. Tang Xingyun likely had another guardian, and he didn¡¯t feel the need to test his luck twice. Having already survived an existence beyond his current understanding, he didn¡¯t want to face one again.


    Tang Xingyun coldly looked at Wei Wuyin. She too was fearless, just like He Yanglei. This meant she knew there was absolutely no danger to her life.


    "What happened to He Yanglei?" She asked, her tone still containing that signature chill.


    "He Yanglei? Is that his name?" Wei Wuyin curiously said, thinking for a moment. He openly answered, "I killed him, but someone brought him back to life and took him away. I don¡¯t know where they went."


    "What!" Not expecting Wei Wuyin¡¯s words, Tang Xingyun was unable to process this in a short period of time. "You killed him?"


    Wei Wuyin nodded. There was absolutely no reason to keep this a secret. In fact, it might improve his chances of avoiding offending whichever force this ordinary-looking girl belonged to. "If you¡¯re unwilling to negotiate, we can decide with a Holy Challenge."


    The members of the Endless Ash Temple were rmed by all these sudden developments. They were unable to determine the best course of action. Should they fight to protect their Holy Child? But if the Noxious Seas Holy Child was any indication, the likelihood of them all dying and unable to protect their Holy Child was far too high.


    Should they allow their Holy Child to be challenged, dealing with the falloutter? If she won, they might receive some punishment, but if she lost...


    Well, they could submit to the true Holy Child who gained the Divine Recognition of all Divinities. It was this possibility that caused them pause, unable to decide. After all, maybe this was all to decide which of them was the true Holy Child?


    Tang Xingyun was brought out of her thoughts by Wei Wuyin¡¯s words. While she didn¡¯t fear death, she was simultaneously unwilling to had this token over to Wei Wuyin. She thought for a moment, "I can hand it to you, but..."


    Wei Wuyin was ted at the first half of her sentence, but hearing that ¡¯but¡¯ caused him to narrow his eyes slightly.


    Tang Xingyun continued, "You have to defeat the Holy Son of Grandgale."


    "Hm?" Confused, Wei Wuyin asked, "You mean the one I¡¯ve already defeated?" Why did this woman want him to im it from Lin Ming? Someone he defeated with absolute ease just a few minutes prior. What was the meaning of that?


    "A year. In a year, if you can defeat him again, I¡¯ll give you the badge without any extra cost," Tang Xingyun dered. She knew that Lin Ming wasn¡¯t to be underestimated, and he was terrifyingly talented. He just needed time. As for Wei Wuyin, he was an entire stage above him, and seemed to be using some self-damaging methods to amplify his strength.


    If Lin Ming was given more time, if this Wei Wuyin was brought to normal, she felt that Lin Ming had a high chance of bing victorious.


    Wei Wuyin was silent for a short while. In the end, he shook his head. "I can¡¯t agree to that."


    Tang Xingyun sneered, "Scared?" She was clearly trying to prod Wei Wuyin¡¯s ego.


    "...Why do everyone keep thinking I¡¯m afraid? Do I look scared? Whatever," Wei Wuyin mumbled to himself. "No, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have time to waste on your childish hope. You have two choices, you can set a price, hopefully a reasonable one, or we¡¯ll decide by Holy Challenge."


    If he waited for Lin Ming to grow, he would truly be a fool. Not because he was terrified, but he didn¡¯t have time to waste. But this did reveal why Tang Xingyun was reluctant. If he obtained thest token, he wouldplete the trial and obtain ess to the core of this World Realm. There would be no way for Lin Ming to make aeback.


    "..."


    Tang Xingyun didn¡¯t respond.


    Wei Wuyin sighed, "Then a Holy Challenge it is. If you don¡¯t surrender, I¡¯ll have to kill you too." Just as he said those words, his Nine Dragons of Origins simultaneously roared in excitement, wanting to delve back into the ughter once more. Their World Pressure was exuded at full force!


    The Metal-Origin Dragon shot towards the voidship with an open maw, intending to take a fierce bit out of its hull. But before it got a chance, a barrier of air condensed around the voidship and halted its advance. With a harsh thud, the Metal-Origin Dragon¡¯s body heavily mmed into this air wall.


    Wei Wuyin was thrown back, the tail of the Metal-Origin Dragon whipped and absorbed him into its body, absorbing the rebounding force and enshrouding him in elemental origin force thatprised its body. With a sharp twist, it scaled the air wall and regained a sense of stability.


    Wei Wuyin was shuttled through its white body and brought back to its head. Startled, he inspected the air wall and noted it was established by powers that his Celestial Eyes couldn¡¯t observe.


    Mystic Ascendant Powers!


    With a heavy sigh, he was left helpless.


    The other eight dragons tried to break into the air wall that engulfed the entire shield like an impregnable sphere. They breathed out various elemental breaths but achieved nothing of any note. Their sharp ws scratched at it, but not even a single distortion was left on its surface.


    With this sphere of air protecting the voidship, he could only peer inside with a frustrated light in his silver eyes. He had thought that those guardians were only supposed to act if they were in fatal danger, not interfere at will. How was this a training exercise?


    He could only stay a few hundred meters away from Tang Xingyun, unable to approach for a Holy Challenge. He didn¡¯t dare try to Spatial Shift inside and activate the token¡¯s challenge function. If the Mystic Ascendant wanted him to stay outside, he could only oblige with his current strength.


    "If you want to obtain the token, you¡¯ll have to wait one year." A domineering female voice was sent directly into Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind. It sent his Sea of Consciousness into a violent rumble, nearly causing him to lose consciousness! How terrifying was this?!


    Unable to resist, he could only ept such unreasonable conditions. But that¡¯s how the cultivation world functioned, the strongest fist set whatever arbitrary rules they desired. He was forced to ept.


    "One year. I hope you keep your word," is what Wei Wuyin replied with, but his mind was still trembling from the woman¡¯s voice. This was one of the situations he wanted to avoid the most.


    After a year, the Season of Regression will have ended, and his advantage over Realmlords and Timelords will diminish by a considerable degree. He wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them as easily as he has now, and they would be far more formidable.


    With a fierce glint in his eyes, he turned towards the Sky Zephyr Temple. He couldn¡¯t be certain if they would stay loyal to Lin Ming after hearing he had another shot, bing obstacles to his objective. With a burst of killing intent, his Nine Dragons of Origin roared, twisting their bodies towards the temple floating in the sky.


    BOOM!


    But another wall of air emerged around the temple, preventing entry once more. With clenched fists, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t even speak. With a wave of his hand, the nine dragons departed the scene before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    He wasn¡¯t able to act any longer, so what¡¯s the point in staying?


    Back on the voidship, Tang Xingyun¡¯s eyes became soft and gentle. "Thank you." She didn¡¯t believe she could achieve victory against Wei Wuyin, and even if she did, it wouldn¡¯t aplish anything. She would be the legitimate Chosen, not Lin Ming. Her family would never allow such a thing, so she didn¡¯t dare do so.


    "..." The voice of that woman did not reply to her words.

 Chapter 508 - 504: Reassuring

    <h4>Chapter 508 - 504: Reassuring </h4>


    The events at the Holy Summit had subverted the beliefs of everyone within the continent, and word of it spread at an outrageous speed. With Wei Wuyin, Tang Xingyun, He Yanglei, and Lin Ming¡¯s conversions being conducted verbally, the gossip mill had fuel for days.


    In the minds of many, the Holy Summit was to be the determining factor of the continent and religious temple¡¯s future. It signified the likely unity of three, if not four, Holy ns. However, what they received was the endgame knowledge of the Badges of Divinity and the search for the singr representative of the Four Extreme Continent¡¯s Divinities.


    This brought both excitement and trepidation into the hearts of these experts, both humans and elves alike. Especially since Wei Wuyin, this devastating force that no one could underestimate, had imed eight of nine. If it wasn¡¯t for that strange defensive barrier that erected to halt Wei Wuyin¡¯s movements, dying his ascension for a year, this entire event might¡¯ve had a conclusion.


    At the time, Wei Wuyin soared through the skies alongside Grand Priestess Si De, Ai Yin, the other Grey Sands Elves, and the temple members. They were silent as they followed Wei Wuyin, even Ai Yin and Si De were quietly flying behind him. The nine Dragons of Origins had already been dispersed, their remaining astral force returning to Wei Wuyin¡¯s Astral Core.


    After what seemed like an eternity, as they returned to the Deste Lands borders, Wei Wuyin heaved a soft sigh of relief. He was quite stressed by everything that had happened, especially by this timed restriction of one year. Unfortunately, he had no alternative avenue to pursue. Whoever that woman was, her cultivation base exceeded the Mortal Limits to the point she could condense air particles into a solid structure, imbuing them with such power that his dragons couldn¡¯t even leave a tiny dent on its surface.


    The level of power far exceeded hisprehension and abilities, forcing him to ept any and every condition under the threat of death. Considering the other old man had spared him in the end, for whatever reason, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t wish to push his luck any further.


    ¡¯<i>Taking the aggressive route in my actions had to have changed any possible futures known by the Temporal Reincarnator in the Four Extreme Continent. If only I knew who this person was, I could take further measures.</i>¡¯


    Since that day, the day the world stood still, Wei Wuyin had been constantly considering the influence and impact this Temporal Reincarnator might have on his life and future fortuitous encounters. Every decision he¡¯d made since was made with caution and uncertainty, seeking the best way to disrupt anything and everything.


    Even his decisions to establish Valkyrie, invest heavier into the Ascendants, and seek after the absolute apex of his cultivation path was heavily contributed by this unknown existence. This unseen, unknowable variable that was like a hidden dagger waiting to strike at his heart carried untold levels of stress within his mind. It robbed him of his sense of safety that he¡¯d once had.


    "Holy Son..." A voice resounded from behind Wei Wuyin, snapping him out of his thoughts. It belonged to Ai Yin. Her beautiful countenance carried a slight frown as she looked his way. Those eyes of hers revealed a trace of wariness and fear.


    "Will you be okay?" She sent a spiritual transmission, unable to hold in her worries any longer. She had watched Wei Wuyin fight, suppress, and kill Realmlords with rtive ease, revealing a thirty-two centimeter Astral Core, and unleash a Multi-Link Spiritual Astral Array that was unfathomable to imagine.


    Ai Yin had also heard Lin Ming¡¯s words, using Wei Wuyin of using a self-harming method to evoke a greater power, likely taking advantage of the Season of Regression to sweep the world unchallenged. She was afraid that Wei Wuyin would suffer a tremendous bacsh for such explosive, devastating power.


    When he turned to see the soft, warm, and genuine concern reflected in the eyes of Ai Yin, Wei Wuyin felt his tense mind rx. He halted his flight, causing the other nine to stop with solemn concern on their faces. Grand Priestess Si De readied her astral force, to assist if necessary.


    It wasn¡¯t just Ai Yin that believed he would suffer a tremendous bacsh, but everyone else as well. It was impossible to them that a Light Reflection Phase Cultivator could unleash such carnage with ease.


    "I understand your fear, so I won¡¯t lie to any of you. There is no bacsh; there is no self-harming method. It was all made-up by a desperate mind seeking constion for its weakness, and tagged on by those unwilling to believe in the certain truths. The unfathomable truth that there is someone stronger than them, younger than them, far outside of their reach." Wei Wuyin slowly exined via mental transmissions, ensuring this wasn¡¯t exposed to anyone else.


    "What?! But two thirty-two centimeters!" A Grey Sands Elf was the first to echo their disbelief at his words. How could he have reached such limits, broken the standard of cultivation, without using some forbidden method? It was inconceivable!


    Wei Wuyin merely shook his head, "While I said I won¡¯t lie, that doesn¡¯t mean I owe you an exnation. I just told you the truth." He didn¡¯t even look at that elf, floating towards Ai Yin and reached out to caress her face, cupping her delicate skin in his hand. "Don¡¯t allow others to influence your heart with their ignorance."


    Ai Yin felt a warmth suffuse into her heart alongside a wave of relief. For some reason, despite a certain bubble in her thoughts firming keeping the belief that this shouldn¡¯t be possible, she felt trusting of Wei Wuyin¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t know if she was being blinded by her feelings, but it felt right.


    At least for now, unless it was shown otherwise, she would believe in Wei Wuyin. The members of True Deste Temple were conditioned to listen to their Holy Son, to believe in their every word, to suppress any and all doubts they had towards them, so they didn¡¯t question it. The words of the Holy Son were almost the same as the words of their Divinity, it was invible and sacred.


    This was why Grand Priestess Si De didn¡¯t need any further convincing, her heart had decided the truth the moment Wei Wuyin had spoken.


    -----


    In the Sky Zephyr Temple, a figure was in deep meditation while in the lotus position. From time to time, bursts of spiritual strength would emit from every pore of that figure. Surrounding him were a few Sky Zephyr Temple members who had awkward expressions, and Grand Priest Zi Gu who was frowning heavily.


    The figure was Lin Ming, their former Holy Son of Grandgale!


    The bursts of spiritual strength was the result of an intense cirction of spiritual energy unleashed by Lin Ming. He was currently trying to undo Wei Wuyin¡¯s spiritual restrictions imposed on his body, and had been doing so for several hours.


    Grand Priest Zi Gu¡¯s eyes suffused with a dark and impatient glow. The Holy Summit was Lin Ming¡¯s idea, and not only did he lose in a Holy Challenge, losing his rights as a Holy Son, but this decision led to the deaths of several Realmlords and the utter devastation of Sky Zephyr City.


    He hated the fact they were harboring such a prolific and useless sinner of their beliefs. In fact, they should have shifted their loyalties instantly, bing followers of Wei Wuyin, yet the existence of that mysterious woman held them back.


    He feared that pledging loyalties to Wei Wuyin would only anger her, leading to their demise either way. So he could only ept this with a begrudging frown and hope that the new Holy Son would not hold it against them.


    If he had acted immediately after Lin Ming lost, expressing his loyalties to the new Holy Son, Wei Wuyin wouldn¡¯t have had thoughts of wiping them out because of their uncertain allegiances. Because of that dy, anyone would believe they had sentimental affection towards Lin Ming, even protecting him in their Sky Zephyr Temple.


    But Grand Priest Zi Gu knew the truth. The Divinities did not move Lin Ming inside the temple, but that mysterious young woman. He intended to tell Wei Wuyin everything at the first chance. As for killing those temple members? They were irrelevant; their lives belonged to the Holy Son of Grandgale regardless.


    Lin Ming¡¯s expression contorted as his eyes opened, revealing a dimly lit pair of grey irises. A sh of difort flitted through his expression alongside frustration. Wei Wuyin¡¯s restrictions were terrifyingly powerful, locking down every ounce of his cultivation base.


    Lin Ming turned to Grand Priest Zi Gu helplessly, "Do you have any way to lift these spiritual restrictions?" In each of his acupuncture points and meridians were spiritual spell formations that sealed the flow of his innate energies, his World Sea, and the higher functions of his Sea of Consciousness. He could only use some spiritual strength, nothing more.


    He couldn¡¯t even open his spatial ring, leaving him utterly helpless.


    The Grand Priest Zi Gu¡¯s frown deepened. He was about to decline without even considering if he did or didn¡¯t, but a spiritual transmission caused him to heave an internal sigh. "I can try," with that, he approached Lin Ming and touched his shoulder.


    After sending his spiritual sense in, Grand Priest Zi Gu was appalled. What type of spiritual restriction was this? This was unbelievable! Curious, he tested a wisp of his spiritual strength to impact the restrictions.


    BOOM!


    CRASH!


    A sudden burst of power was unleashed from Lin Ming¡¯s shoulder, catching him off guard as he was sent like a cannonball to the otherside of the room. He mmed into the wall and it copsed! A groan of pain and cloud of dust was all his actions resulted in. After a long while, Grand Priest Zi Gu lifted himself out of the copsed wall with a series of coughs.


    "What type of Spiritual Restriction Spell is that?! How could it have such terrifying spiritual strength?!" In utter disbelief, he eximed with fear! While it wasn¡¯t massive, each spell formation was like an impregnable fortress! Not even him, a Timelord, could even handle the small retaliatory reaction from a portion of those spell formations.


    A Sky Zephyr Temple revealed a trace of horror in his voice as he said, "Grand Priest, you¡¯re bleeding!"


    Only when this was said did Grand Priest Zi Gu touch beneath his nose, seeing the blood on his fingers. At the moment, his face was numb and his Sea of Consciousness was heavily impacted. Even his vision was blurry, let alone his sense of touch.


    But he wasn¡¯t just bleeding from his nose, but all seven orifices!


    Lin Ming couldn¡¯t spare any thoughts towards Grand Priest Zi Gu¡¯s condition as he kept using his internal spiritual strength to slowly whittle away at these restrictive spell formations. If he couldn¡¯t remove these bindings, how could he cultivate in the future?!


    The mysterious young woman frowned, looking at Lin Ming from the shadows. Her brows were furrowed to their utmost limits, "That spiritual strength isn¡¯t normal, vastly exceeding the 50,000 Spirit Unit. I don¡¯t think I can break it without causing damage to him." She thought for a long while before settling on her only course of action, "One of those Dharma Protectors can unravel it."


    Her figure vanished as soon as she came to this conclusion.

 Chapter 509 - 505: Dai Yuxi

    <h4>Chapter 509 - 505: Dai Yuxi </h4>


    "He was so close, yet still couldn¡¯t obtain all nine. I wonder if he regrets taking such risks." A young woman scoffed at everything that happened. She was Ming Yuling, one of the outsiders who came to practice in this unique training ground. Beside her was the old man, casually stuffing his face with some type of pickled chips.


    Ming Yuling frowningly asked, disgusted by the old man¡¯s eating habits, "What do you think?"


    The old man ate another handful, licking his lips in satisfaction after a hefty swallow. "Hm? What?" He wasn¡¯t really paying attention to the young woman¡¯s criticizing words.


    "I said: What do you think?!" She repeated, a tinge of anger between her brows. If she wasn¡¯t currently in disguise, perhaps her expression would instill a different effect onto the world, but as she were....she just came off as an annoyance.


    The old man smacked his lips, licking his fingers, "About what?"


    Ming Yuling released a frustrated grunt. This old man was bing more and more intolerable by the second, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. "Aren¡¯t you my Dharma Protector? Why are you so absent-minded, ignoring me?!" Sheshed out.


    The old man gave her an odd expression, "You¡¯re right; I am your Dharma Protector. I¡¯m not yourpanion, your thug, your servant, or your n Member. I¡¯m your Dharma Protector. The only reason I¡¯m even giving you instructions on your cultivation, not watching from the shadows as others do, is because of your Grandmother."


    "..." Ming Yuling stifled her next words, even her anger was suppressed. She pouted, unable to retort.


    The old man lightly sighed, "You little ones of the Eight ns really forget our status, our strength with each passing day. Even your n is very little in my eyes, in our eyes. We were only paid to watch over you not just to protect you but in the hopes that we¡¯ll find you to our liking, epting you as our disciples."


    The old man stuffed his mouth again with chips, no longer bothering with Ming Yuling¡¯s penchant to act as a spoiled little girl of a privileged status. He softly reminded her, "Just focus on your cultivation. Everything else is irrelevant."


    Only able to ept the old man¡¯s words, Ming Yuling folded her arms around her chest, causing a faint distortion in the air despite her mostly t-chest appearance. Clearly, the truth wasn¡¯t shown to the world. Suddenly, her eyes sparkled, "What about the changes to the training ground? Will we be ejected early?"


    The old man shook his head, "The Season of Devils has only been changed. There¡¯s still dangers. It¡¯ll be perfect to train in, even better than before."


    "What changed?" Ming Yuling asked.


    The old man slyly smiled, "You¡¯ll see."


    At this moment, a distortion near them caught the old man¡¯s attention. He lifted one brow curiously. "Cultivate. You only have a few months left to do so peacefully, take it." With that, he stepped forward and seemingly vanished into thin air, as if he had merged with space. The young woman pouted, already used to the old man¡¯s vanishing act.


    Roughly three hundred miles away, the old man reappeared and observed a particr spot ahead of him.


    "Venerable Higheater, I apologize if I¡¯ve disturbed you," a soft, harmonious, and respectful voice resounded as a figure walked out from that particr spot. Her tall, curvaceous figure was by her tight-fitting outfit. With sky-blue leggings and a matching long-sleeved top that exposed her slim, firm belly through a midriff, she was an exceptional woman. While her face was concealed by a veil, her bright eyes that were revealed alluded to her gorgeousness hidden behind it.


    "You¡¯re too polite. I was just giving a lesson to a youngster. What does an Envoy of the True Element Sect need from me?" The old man was unaffected by the woman¡¯s vixen-like figure, only giving off a congenial smile.


    But the young woman didn¡¯t dare to show any disrespect, bowing deeply. "My name is Dai Yuxi, and I seek help from your esteemed self."


    The old man asked, "The Spiritual Spell Restrictions?"


    Dai Yuxi¡¯s eyes brightened, "Yes. I¡¯m unable to break such a spell without causing damage, but your esteem self can-"


    The old man halted her with a wave of his hand, "This is a training ground, a battlefield of sorts. Its meant to test the candidates of your True Element Sect. If they can not solve their own issues, then they aren¡¯t worthy enough to be here, no?" There was a faint smile on his face, clearly finding this a little amusing.


    Unable to refute the old man, either due to his status and his reasonable words, she could only plead further, "I understand, but this was performed by means beyond the person¡¯s limit."


    "How can you be so certain that the Holy Son didn¡¯t use his own strength to do so?" The old man asked.


    Dai Yuxi was taken aback, she immediately answered: "The Spirit Units Levels are at least 50,000. That exceeds Mortal Limitations. Only a few extremely talented Starlords have reached such levels. A Light Reflection Phase Cultivator could not have produced such power without external aid or self-damaging means."


    The old man faintly smiled, "I see. Regardless, I stand by my words: If they can not solve their own issues, then they aren¡¯t worthy enough to be here. You should heed them. If you won¡¯t, then at least try to expand your range of thinking and beliefs in the possibilities of the cultivation world."


    After saying this, he didn¡¯t give Dai Yuxi another chance to speak, vanishing abruptly from her sight. She was left awkwardly there, unable toprehend what just happened. Only after a while did she bite her lower lip, "If Senior Sister Lin hears about this, she¡¯ll definitely hold me ountable."


    She had to find someone else willing to help. With that, she merged into the surroundings and seemingly vanished.


    After a while, the old man reappeared. With a soft sigh, he looked at Dai Yuxi¡¯s departing direction. "How unfair. An Envoy of the True Element Sect is actively helping that boy. To think that even that old nagging woman would interfere at the most crucial moment. Why not just give the Chosen title to him? Clearly, she doesn¡¯t even care that the most suitable candidate had arrived."


    In his view, Wei Wuyin was the best candidate for Chosen. While his origins were dubious, his talent and strength was irrefutable. To think an Envoy would actively act against her sect¡¯s interest to try and help another less suitable candidate. The number of rules this broke was extremely high.


    "That fellow is quite blessed. Unfortunately, that child is also extremely vicious with a cunning, prepared mind. Even if that old nagging woman acts, she isn¡¯t breaking that formation without a fierce bacsh." The old man had noticed the Spiritual Spell Restriction long ago, and it was thorough and intricate with powerful and vast spiritual strength within. If he tried to forcefully dispel it, the bacsh towards him was negligible, but for Lin Ming...


    "There¡¯s no way they could ask him to dispel the spell. That would be hrious,pletely ridiculous. What one year? He must¡¯ve beenughing when this was suggested." The old man chuckled. Regardless of what, Wei Wuyin was not without a predictive mind. It was as if he foresaw Lin Ming¡¯s possibleeback and prepared for it.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin had returned to the True Deste Temple, sittingfortably within his bed as he contemted various matters. He didn¡¯t give the one year agreement much thought. Regardless of what, he didn¡¯t think it would be easy to dispel his spell formations. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t like he would be standing still.


    He brought out the iplete nonagon token that was missing one triangr piece. This badge contained the next steps of his cultivation! There were eight different elemental auras within, all of which apanied by the unique Apex-Level Intent of each element!


    To reach the next step of the Elemental Origin Intent, he needed to merge nine high-level Elemental Intents into one! But he wondered what would happen if the greatest intents all merged, forming one perfect whole!


    As he continued to inspect the token, his heart started to throb fiercely as the aura of the Origin Essence became clearer and more prominent than before. He finally recalled why he felt the name Origin Essence was so extremely familiar!

 Chapter 510 - 506: Apex-Level Intents

    <h4>Chapter 510 - 506: Apex-Level Intents </h4>


    The first time he¡¯d heard of Origin Essence didn¡¯t originate from Wang Yutian, but Eden! During his Sky Ruler Astral Tribtion, the Sky-World Lightning Tribtion, Eden had said two things before immediately descending into slumber: "Origin Essence! Zenith Origin State!"


    He had almost entirely forgotten about the first two words, purely focusing on the Zenith Origin State. It was only after sensing a thicker version of it coalescing within the tokens was he brought back to that memory.


    "So the Sky-World Lightning that was condensed by their joint effort was Origin Essence? Did Origin Essence fuse with their Mortal States, inducing their transformations?" He quietly mumbled out these questions, feeling intrigued at the prospects of what this meant.


    With a thought, he lifted his hand and started to extract a portion of his internalized, personalized mana. It was a glowing glob without substance. It was invisible to the naked eye, and the glow was the only indication of its existence. This was deliberately done by Wei Wuyin.


    As it was brought out, he felt the ambient mana that was sealed by the unique means of the Season of Regression encroach towards him in a slow but excited manner. He observed for an hour, using his Celestial Eyes to take note of the changes and interactions that his mana had with the unrefined, unfiltered mana of the world.


    As the worldly mana integrated into the glob, the glob didn¡¯t expand or grow, it merged with his own seamlessly with no noticeable effects. It was as if it had returned to its origins.


    After watching this for a full hour, noticing no change, Wei Wuyin used his other hand to bring out a white glowing orb of light. It was a perfect sphere and gave off an elemental aura. This was a strand of his Elemental Origin Intent, manifested in the image that best expresses its existence. The sphere was like a perfect world of eptance, transformations, and endless permutations.


    He started to gather the ambient elemental energies that were simrly restrained. Shockingly, he couldn¡¯t shatter the restrictions with just his Elemental Origin Intent. "It¡¯s because its iplete," Wei Wuyin deduced with a faint frown.


    When he ascended the Astral Core Realm, underwent the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, it was apanied by Saber Heart Intent and Elemental Heart Intent blueprints, guiding him onto the path of cultivation. Unfortunately, he fell short of Elemental Heart Intent,cking nine high-level Intents, only possessing five at the time. Still, his Saber Heart Intent manifested.


    The Elemental Origin Intent could be considered a Lesser Intent, just like Saber Intent inparison to Heart of the World, World of the Saber Intent.


    His Saber Heart Intent can shatter these bindings with ease, bringing all ambient energies and essences under his control, infecting and converting them all into Saber Energies.


    He observed the Elemental Origin Intent¡¯s manifestation for an hour as well, slowly seeing how the ambient elemental energies reacted. He discovered that their reactions were extremely simr, except Elemental Origin Intentcked the means to break the bindings and merge with it.


    Suddenly, he had an idea. He tested it on deste power, since he has Deste Earth Intent, and attracted that ambient source. And it reacted just like the ambient mana had, mixing with and merging with the Elemental Origin Intent manifestation with no outward changes.


    "They¡¯re the same!" But this only served to confuse him. He obtained Origin Essence after his Elemental Origin Intent was formed. It took a while before he breathed out a faint breath of turbid air, "I¡¯m overthinking this. There is no need for Origin Essence to form Elemental Origin Intent. Instead, Origin Essence can emte certain Elemental Origin Intent¡¯s effects, and thates from an elevated type of Mana."


    Aftering to this conclusion, not getting lost in which came first, the chicken or egg puzzle, Wei Wuyin rxed, reabsorbing his mana and strand of intent.


    "The possibility still remains that my Zenith Origin State Astral Soul¡¯s Refined Mana has qualities of Origin Essence, and might even be able to create it. I wonder if this contributes heavily to my concoction sess rate, that ability to merge essences, energies, and various forms of powers together." He was well-aware that his talent in Alchemy was secondary to the aspects of his cultivation and the benefits they provided.


    The Alchemic Soul was the first benefit that allowed him to produce a higher form of alchemical energies than his cultivation, making concocting products easier.


    His vast Sea of Consciousness allowed the expenditure of mental energies and exhaustion that usually urred a non-factor.


    The Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity allowed him to view the flow of energies and essence without injecting his spiritual sense, which leads to dilution and even spiritual exhaustion.


    The physical senses and attributes that his bloodline provided allowed him to urately pinpoint issues and withstand powerful surges of energies that might backfire on him during the concoction process.


    These four aspects of his cultivation allowed him to ignore the vast majority of issues that alchemists came across. This coupled with his talent in controlling, producing, and infusing alchemical energies defined the totality of his potential as an alchemist.


    But now, there might be a fifth aspect he was ignoring. "The Origin Essence must¡¯ve allowed the attraction of the strange force that produced the transcendent-quality Refraction World-Light Elixir!" He had his unverified suspicions before, but he was more than ny-percent certain of this now.


    "I wonder if these will help me during the Mystic-Rank of the Alchemic Dao. Will I be able to retain my sess rate? My outstanding concoction time? Theck of impure-grade products? Yet, I feel all the more driven to explore that limit." With Mystic-Rank Alchemical Products, he didn¡¯t know what limits he might reach. In fact, a single product might total all of his effort thus far. It was his most reliable path to power, and ensured that he never underestimated this world or its geniuses.


    With this settled in his mind, he directed his attention back to the iplete nonagon token. There were eight auras within.


    Ori¡¯s voice resounded as she yfully named them each, "Transformative Water! Grand Earth! Grandgale Wind Intent! Omni-Alloy Metal! Dark Lightning! Nine Meadow Intent! Scorching Ash Magma Intent! Absolute Zero Ice Intent!" As she named them off, she left out the final Intent, Absolute Hot Fire Intent that Tang Xingyun still possessed.


    Wei Wuyin was shocked by the reveal of all eight Apex-level Intents! The most shocking of which was the Nine Meadow Intent! That was the exact same intent imbued naturally within Qing Qiumu¡¯s meridians! From birth, she had the nurturing of the highest level of Wood Intent.


    An arc lifted from the corner of his lip, "You truly are the most impressive Wood Cultivator in this generation. You¡¯re more blessed than Blessed in some ways." But then again, everyst one of Long Chen¡¯spanions was outstanding. Wu Baozhai was the incubator for the Imperial Heaven Essence. Lin Ziyan¡¯s bloodline contained the aspects of the Haven Heart Qi Method, allowing multiple Spirits of Cultivation. Lian Yu, rest her soul, had an Aquatic Dragon Bloodline. Even Na Xinyi possessed a Yin Physique that, in theory, could reach untold potential.


    She was, by far, the best dual cultivation partner in the entire starfield, even better than Jiang Feng¡¯s Yin Renewal Physique.


    All of them had endless talent and potential, shocking even him.


    "Time to eat!" Wei Wuyin said, causing Ori to explode out of his Dantian with an excited tremor.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Ori¡¯s excitement was truly boundless, infectious, and lovely. With a toss, Wei Wuyin gave the white sphere the token that contained the auras of eight apex-level Intents! It was time to reach the Elemental Heart Intent!

 Chapter 511 - 507: A Price

    <h4>Chapter 511 - 507: A Price </h4>


    After Wei Wuyin¡¯s departure, the various powers and ns of human and elven races were left without a purpose. They returned to their homes, marking the year-long date in their minds. Until then, it seemed there wouldn¡¯t be a conclusion to the Holy Children¡¯s War.


    Due to the continuous fights and deaths of Realmlords, the inhabitants of the entire continent had termed the Holy Challenges between the various Holy Children as a war, a religious battle to determine the most powerful Holy Child that will be the central Holy Bloodline. There were only two that remained, so they were a littlete. Still, history would be written regardless of the oue and this period would forever be regarded as the Holy Children¡¯s War.


    "You said what?" A stern voice resounded. It belonged to Tang Xingyun. She was currently sitting on a throne-like chair within the Voidship¡¯s Main Hall with a gloomy glint within her eyes. The Voidship had never left the Zephyr ins. She feared that Wei Wuyin might return, acting against Lin Ming and breaking their set condition.


    She had bought Lin Ming a year to regain himself and once more fight for his right. Furthermore, she nned to give him the Badge of Divinity that was in her possession. Yet, she just heard disturbing news from one of her envoys.


    The envoy was a petite-looking young woman, rather short in height, with pigtails and ck hair. Despite her young, child-like appearance, her cultivation base was extremely profound, causing the surrounding space and rays of light to tremble slightly with every breath. She was a cultivator at the Gravity Emission Phase! From how unstable and uncontroble her aura currently was, she was clearly a newly ascended Gravity Emission Phase Cultivator.


    "Young Miss! I-I..." The young girl stumbled over her words, clearly afraid of Tang Xingyun¡¯s anger. The young girl¡¯s form address was noted by Tang Xingyun, who frowned, but she wasn¡¯t about to mention it.


    The young girl wasn¡¯t a native of this World Realm, but her personal attendant turned Envoy in disguise. She had entered due to her unique status, having to pay a rather expensive fee to aplish it. Her efforts weren¡¯t wasted as she made a breakthrough.


    Tang Xingyun sighed, calmed herself down and gently said: "Speak clearly."


    Sensing the change of mood, the young girl perked up and slowly exined: "A message was sent over by Grand Priest Zi Gu, and it stated that the former Holy Son is currently sealed."


    Tang Xingyun clenched her armrest, "What do you mean sealed?" She needed rification. This concerned Lin Ming¡¯s second chance!


    The young girl recalled the details of the message and rified, "The former Holy Son¡¯s Dantian, Acupuncture Points, and Meridians are sealed by an extremely powerful Spiritual Spell Restriction. The Grand Priest is unable to undo it, and all of Lin Ming¡¯s own efforts are rendering little to no progress. It was calcted that it¡¯ll probably take Lin Ming roughly seventy-three years to dispel the spell formations with his help."


    Tang Xingyun felt her heart clench with every additional word spoken. Who could cast such a powerful Spiritual Spell? "Who?"


    "...Who?" The young girl was confused.


    Tang Xingyun impatience erupted, "WHO ESTABLISHED THE SPELL?!" Her anger manifested in a shout, a tinge of unexpected rage effused from her normally calm, cold, and imperious eyes.


    The young girl shrank back. She shivered in fear, nearly kneeling from the sudden explosive shout. As she stammered an answer, it offered no further rification.


    "..." Tang Xingyun realized her actions were a little too much. The young girl¡¯s sunken head, trembling lips, shaking hands, and quivering knees was more than enough to show her fear. She softly sighed, "Tang Baiyu, I¡¯m not mad at you. Just tell me."


    The young girl tried to calm herself down as she bit her lips, "Th-the Grand Priest¡¯s message said it likely had to do with the Holy Son of the Deste Lands. That¡¯s all he said." With that, she sighed a breath of relief as there was little else that she needed to say at this point.


    Tang Xingyun frowned for a moment, "You¡¯re dismissed." After saying this, the young girl lifted her eyes, bowed in a practiced manner, and left the Main Hall with an eager step. For a long moment, she remained silent. The one-year agreement was made in hope of Lin Ming¡¯seback, a feat she felt he could perform, yet this obstruction was a huge hindrance to that possibility.


    Only after she exhaled a deep breath, showing her resolution, did she say to the empty surroundings: "Can you undo the spell?" As she asked this, her heart was shaking with hope. If the Grand Priest couldn¡¯t undo the Spiritual Spell, then it was highly unlikely that she, a Light Reflection Phase Cultivator, could do so.


    "..." There was no answer from the surroundings.


    -----


    At this period of time, several miles away from the Voidship, Bai Yuxi was currently looking at a series of spatial ripples that revealed a silhouette of a figure. The figure was clearly a woman, yet there were no other distinctive traits that could be determined.


    "Venerable Spiritwalker, I can only request this from your esteemed self." Bai Yuxi had sent her plea towards the Dharma Protector of Tang Xingyun, seeking out an avenue to remove the Spiritual Spell Restriction ced on Lin Ming. She had already gone to the Dharma Protector of He Yanglei, hoping the other might take action out of a grudge against Wei Wuyin, but she was sent away before she could even speak a few words.


    The other Dharma Protectors were hidden in the shadows, with no intent to interfere with anything regarding this training grounds lest it concerned their charges. She had tried to contact one of them, yet they didn¡¯t even give her a reply.


    The one called Venerable Spiritwalker was herst resort.


    "...It¡¯s not impossible." The voice that had sent Wei Wuyin away, enforced that one-year agreement, said with a vague implication.


    Bai Yuxi¡¯s eyes brightened, finding hope. "Please instruct me, Venerable Spiritwalker." She bowed in respect, understanding that a request was iing.


    "The Spiritual Spell ced on that young man is extremely thorough, quite affixed to his critical areas with vast, powerful spiritual strength. Even those newly Ascended would find it difficult to undo," the voice exined up to this point, pausing to allow Bai Yuxi to digest these words.


    Indeed, Bai Yuxi was fiercely shaken by those words. Even those newly Ascended would find it difficult to undo? How strong was this spell? Did Wei Wuyin use a powerful external device to cast it? But she had to find a way to break the spell, or Lin Ming would lose this chance forever.


    The voice continued after seeing the determined light reflected in Bai Yuxi¡¯s eyes, "But I can undo the spell. However, you¡¯ll have to ask yourself if this young man is worth it. After all, I¡¯ve already taken action once, why should I do it again?"


    Bai Yuxi was startled by her words. Clearly, whatever Venerable Spiritwalker intended to ask in return was not going to be a low price. Her emotional connection to Lin Ming was brief but not shallow. This could clearly be seen as Lin Ming was fully willing to surrender the title of Chosen for her, despite it being just an illusion.


    "I¡¯ll do anything," she answered.


    -----


    In the True Deste Temple, Wei Wuyin stood at the entrance with a gaze fixed on the horizon. As his silver eyes gleamed with calctive light, a soft voice resounded behind him.


    "What are you thinking about?" A soft hand touched his shoulders, caressing it until it became a gentle massage. The light-bronze skin of that hand was quite delicate.


    Wei Wuyin knew it was Ai Yin, but his eyes remained fixed on the horizon. "I have to make a trip to the Scorched Skies. I¡¯m wondering if I can make it in one go." The Scorched Skies contained thest piece of the puzzle in forming his Elemental Heart Intent: high-level Fire Intent.


    "Make it?" Ai Yin was confused by Wei Wuyin¡¯s words. It took her a moment toe to the conclusion that Wei Wuyin was somewhat concerned if it was safe to travel there, being thest territory not under his control. "You shouldn¡¯t have any issue traveling there with our power. Me and Si De will protect you. The entire Grey Sands Elves are by your side."


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, touching the back of her hand that rested on his shoulder. "Thank you, but that¡¯s not what I meant." With a lift of her hand, he smoothly turned around and gave it a quick kiss.


    "I¡¯ll be right back," Wei Wuyin said, using her astral force to float within the air. He turned into the direction of the Scorched Skies and kicked off in mid-air. His body vanished leaving endless spatial ripples in his wake!


    Ai Yin¡¯s mouth went wide.


    -----


    Over one hundred thousand miles away from the Deste Lands, faint ripples in fixed space urred for a brief moment. These ripples continued to expand from the size of a small coin to a man-sized oval!


    Woosh!


    A figure shot out from this oval. Instantly, he was weed by falling grey ash that seared the flesh and a bleak sky that hid the Sr Star.


    "I did it!"

 Chapter 512 - 508: The New Season Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 512 - 508: The New Season Arrives </h4>


    The Season of Regression wasing to an end. The shackles on the worldly mana and ambient energies wereing undone. The suppression of time energies were slowly retracted, the suppression on spatial force was lifted, and the ambient power that devastated the five regions were vanishing.


    There was no happiness in the hearts of those on the continent, not from the Timelords or Realmlords who could now utilize their entire strength.


    Typically, this was a sign that all would feel fearful towards. It was the sign that the Season of Devils was beginning. This season was renowned for takingrge swathes of the poption and sending them to their deaths, forced to hide and defend endlessly for four entire years, culling away arge number of the poption.


    It was a season of dreadful terror, heartfelt fear and endless pain.


    But not anymore.


    With the Holy Children born in every region, it changed thews of this world, even extending the Season of Regression. This was evidence that the Season of Devils that would gue the fournds unprotected by Holy Bloodlines had changed.


    Yet no one knew what these changes would bring about, what new horrors or benefits would be born from this unexpected development. They could only pray to their divinities that this change would only ensure that their lives remained safe and protected.


    Unfortunately, their divinities seemed to not heed such prayers. Because the development wasn¡¯t better, but so, so much worse.


    After the world held parties to celebrate their hopeful future, ceremonies worshipping the gods withvishing praises, the world started to undergo an unexpected change. A terrifying change. A horrifyingly dreadful change!


    The ambient energies that were no longer bound, vanished.


    The worldly mana that permeated the world, disappeared.


    Those Realmlords found their Worldly Domains unable to be manifested. If they struggled to do so, a force from the continent would integrate into their bodies and strip away at their cultivation until nothing was left.


    Those Timelord¡¯s discovered that their time energies couldn¡¯t be unleashed lest they suffer a bacsh. A few even had the entirety of their time energies refined in their eyes taken away from them, reducing their cultivation base!


    Any execution of Spatial Force would be met with a devastating bacsh. A Realmlord in the Noxious Seas had forced the issue, exploding as a result! He was dead before regret could be felt.


    Gravitational Forces were unable to be used. The ambient light energies were utterly restrained. All the abilities of the Spatial Resonance Phase were now restricted. Spatial Prisons, Spatial Marks, even Spatial Shifting! They would dissipate faster than they can form. Soul Idols couldn¡¯t be manifested, suffering the same consequences as Worldly Domains!


    Fear and panic spread as the cultivation bases that gave one a sense of safety, power, and reliability were being stripped away and restricted. The level of horror felt by these cultivators who spent hundreds of years of arduous effort to obtain such strength was unimaginable!


    Some even thought this was the worst toe, killing themselves out of fear. A few religious zealots sacrificed to the gods, praying for salvation and returning to ancient practices long rendered out of date due to their ineffectiveness. The world started to descend into total chaos.


    The differentiation of strength became harder to see, with only astral force being a definitive factor. With the absence of ambient light, spatial, and elemental energies, the astral force of cultivators were reaching their purest, unrefined state.


    When the citizens directed their concerns to the remaining temples, they found the doors closed. The temples had unanimously decided to perform an excursion to the Deste Lands, to the only ce of hope! The Holy Son of Octa-Elementus!


    The journey took others from their homes, venturing to the Deste Lands to seek answers and safety. But without ambient mana, without energies to replenish their qi and astral force, these men, women, and children were forced to walk the perilous journey on foot. Millions were venturing towards the Deste Lands in fear of the uing season! A season that they knew little to nothing about.


    A season they named: The Season of Emptiness.


    -----


    In True Deste City, two figures sat at their iconic table across from each other, a board game in front of them. Unlike before, however, the board game was not set up and left in an empty state.


    "What¡¯s happening to this World Realm?" Ming Yuling was terrified as she felt her astral force lose its unique qualities. She had tried to manifest her Soul Idol to no avail. Whenever she tried, a strange, suffocating force enveloped her.


    The old man was biting into what seemed to be arge-sized submarine sandwich, but the bread had unique markings simr to a turtle shell. The flesh between the bread was ash white with bits of golden scattered around it. It was apanied by crisp-like blue-colored lettuce. There was a satisfying crunch to his bite.


    With his mouth full, he shrugged.


    Ming Yuling¡¯s expression darkened, "You know, don¡¯t you?"


    The old man honestly nodded.


    "Then tell me!"


    The old man shrugged, taking another bite.


    Ming Yuling wanted to flip this table. The old man was growing more and more insufferable by the moment. But the truth was that she was asking more and more questions that he had no obligation to answer. This was her training ground, after all. He was only meant to protect her and give her advice on her cultivation from time to time, not hold her hand and be her all-knowing senior.


    She clearly lost sight of this after suffering losses at the hands of Wei Wuyin and Lin Ming. It was like she relegated her mentality from a talented youth in training to azy tourist instead. How unfortunate.


    With a frustrated grunt, Ming Yuling ignored the old man who was indulging himself in some strange meal. "This world¡¯s changes are far different than the Season of Devils. That¡¯s supposed to test a cultivator¡¯s conservation of power and tactical skills. A one versus many scenario. Why the change? And what change is next?" She muttered to herself, wanting to know what will happen to this World Realm.


    The old man faintly smiled, ¡¯<i>I wonder if he figured it out.</i>¡¯ A silver-eyed, tall, and unfathomably handsome figure emerged in his mind. ¡¯<i>Knowing him, he probably already knows.</i>¡¯


    -----


    After Spatial Shifting to the Scorched Skies, Wei Wuyin spent time sensing the ambient power and discovered the Intent that was within and found a strange coincidence. It originated from the bleak skies, not the searing ash. When he inspected the ash, he discovered thetent power of Scorching Ash Magma, the Apex-Level Intent!


    Since he¡¯d alreadyprehended that Intent, he didn¡¯t need to delve into it. But it brought out an idea that, perhaps, there were locations that held specific Apex-level Intent in the Four Extreme Continent. While ate discovery, it was still fascinating to him.


    The high-level Fire Intent was called Radiant Fire Intent. It reacted strangely to light energies, using it as fuel in much the same way as oxygen fueled mes. The smoke it produced blocked out light rays, which was why the Scorched Skies had bleak skies. The grey clouds weren¡¯t clouds, but wads of smoke that was being perpetually fueled by the endless and unmoving Sr Star.


    When he pushed away a portion of the clouds, he was sted by the umtion of light energies from above the wads of grey smoke. His eyes were instantly scorched into nothing, permanently blinded. Fortunately, his Eye of Immortality reacted and repaired all damages after a brief moment.


    Thest ability of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity was the Eye of Immortality, a passive ability that sustained the peak state of his eyes. He had always wondered what it could be used for, and now he knew. Out of the four abilities included, the Gaze of a Celestial Spirit, Eye of Illusion, and Eye of Truth, the Eye of Immortality was the only ability he had no control over, whether it activated or not.


    He felt almost like a mortal, where he couldn¡¯t decide when his healing factor would kick in.


    After obtaining hisst Intent, he now had eight Apex-level Intents and one High-level Intent. While it wasn¡¯t perfect, he could form his Elemental Heart Intent! He was legitimately ready to establish it, but...


    Something happened.


    Ori had informed him that forming the Elemental Heart Intent was a permanent act. What he established it with would forever be unchanging. It hadn¡¯t said anything before because it didn¡¯t know, but while they were working in conjunction to merge all nine into one, it realized this and violently panicked.


    He hadn¡¯t felt like going unconscious for a long time, but when Ori went wild in its panic, he nked for a moment and lost his mental and physical bearings. It was that intense!


    He had to hurriedly calm it after regaining himself. After listening to its full exnation, he understood. If Elemental Origin Intent was the instruction manual, then Elemental Heart Intent was the finished product. There was no building it again oncepleted.


    When he asked why he couldn¡¯t just redo it over, Ori wasn¡¯t able to urately exin, fumbling over its words incoherently. Eden had to intervene. It rified in a sage-like tone: "You¡¯ll understand after."


    Which offered absolutely no help, causing King and Kratos to tremble with withheldughter in response. Exasperated, Wei Wuyin trusted Ori and Eden. While they weren¡¯t very good at exining things, ever, these Astral Souls of his never steered him wrong.


    After settling that, being somewhat disappointed after hyping himself up in establishing a powerful Elemental Heart Intent, he Spatial Shifted back to the Deste Lands. Then, the changes of the world started to take ce shortly after.


    The first two things Wei Wuyin noticed with his Celestial Eyes were: One, the Aura of Origin Essence was vanishing. If what the old man said was true, this meant all those who hadn¡¯t obtained Origin Essence from the badges would lose their Elemental Origin Intent. Two, his Saber Heart Intent was thoroughly restrained, but his Elemental Origin Intent was perfectly fine!


    "So this is the final trial for Chosen Candidates!"

 Chapter 513 - 509: The Final Trial

    <h4>Chapter 513 - 509: The Final Trial </h4>


    The discovery that Elemental Origin Intent was perfectly unaffected by the severe restrictions permeating throughout the World Realm wasn¡¯t the only reason why Wei Wuyin determined that the battlefield of the Chosen Candidates were beginning to take shape.


    It was what happened after he used his Elemental Origin Intent! When he infused it with his astral force, he could freely use his various abilities without a trace of suppression, such as Spatial Prison, Spatial Mark, and Spatial Shifting. Even Ori¡¯s Soul Idol could be manifested without a single hindrance.


    Unfortunately, his cultivation base wasn¡¯t extremely high,cking a Worldly Domain, Gravitational Forces, and Temporal Eyes. He couldn¡¯t verify if it removed those restrictions.


    Wei Wuyin had a bitter smile on his face. He knew this world was nning this from the moment all nine tokens were imed, likely forcing the Chosen Candidates to fight each other, and the natives being entirely useless. An issue he had thought was problematic from the very beginning, Holy Children abusing their backing, was countered by this unique season.


    It was just unfortunate that Wei Wuyin already imed eight out of nine tokens, eliminating all the other Chosen Candidates. There was to be no epic battle between Chosen Candidates. But the rules were already set long before, there was no changing it.


    As he thought this, he inspected the token and discovered unique inscriptions on its surface. When he read these inscriptions, his eyes widened in surprise. For a long moment, he stared at the token.


    And then...


    "HAHAHAHA!" Wei Wuyin erupted in boisterousughter, finding it outrageously hrious. He held his stomach, even faint tears wereing out of his eyes. The inscriptions were rules for the uing final trial. The rules were extremely simple, in fact. Yet it was the very first two rules that sent him intoughter.


    Challenges can be initiated from ANY distance.


    All Chosen Candidates must challenge at least once every six months, and within 3 hours from the initiation of the Final Trial. All Chosen Candidates who fail to do so will be randomly selected opponents.


    This meant Lin Ming didn¡¯t have a year to prepare. He had three hours from now to challenge him unless...well, unless he was forced to.


    Three hours!


    The rest of the rules were rtively simple, including something about obtaining points from strange creatures, likely devils. These points would be gathered in the token and can be exchanged for various unique items suitable for cultivation.


    ¡¯<i>Originally, there should be nine contestants. If that was the case, the fighting would be rather intense. Perhaps there would be certain rules to develop rivalries, not just a nket elimination. Hm,¡¯</i> as he thought this, he realized that the term Chosen Candidates were used, not those who were Token Wielders. There was alsonguage for Token Wielders in the rules, which signifies there was a difference between the two.


    Almost immediately, Wei Wuyin came to a realization. The Chosen Candidates were those who retained their Elemental Origin Intent, not those who obtained the badge. There was likely a possibility that this trial was a little moreplex than he originally assumed.


    But that doesn¡¯t matter. He had eight out of the nine tokens, this would end rather swiftly.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one who discovered these rules.


    -----


    Tang Xingyun was absentmindedly observing the inscriptions glowing on her token, revealing the various rules for the final trial. It was a battle and survival trial, meant to test one¡¯s mettle and cultivation speed against the other Chosen Candidates. But there was an issue!


    She didn¡¯t have Elemental Origin Intent!


    She didn¡¯t even have all the nine Elemental Intentsprehended...


    She was a talented fire-attributed cultivator who learned Absolute Hot Fire Intent long ago, fulfilling the niche requirement to be a Holy Child after Wei Wuyin¡¯s sess. The same went for He Yanglei, who already knew Transformative Water Intent. There was a reason why they were regarded as top-tier geniuses, given this heavenly opportunity to participate in this extreme training ground under the protection of Mystic Ascendants!


    Even if she used the Origin Essence within the badge, it¡¯ll aplish absolutely nothing. She couldn¡¯tprehend the various Elemental Intent in three hours, then merge all nine! Right now, all her cultivation was severely restricted!


    Feeling lost, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    A voice emerged from the void, "As the mortal man ns, the Divineughs." A soft scoff filled with a hint of dissatisfaction apanied it. Even she, an illustrious expert beyond the Mortal Limits, didn¡¯t know the exact details of the rules, just that it was entering its final phase of the trial to determine a Chosen.


    All those like her knew this, but seeing these rules, thinking about the effort she expended in breaking the Spiritual Spell that bound Lin Ming, causing him to suffer a regression of his cultivation base, she truly felt her actions wereughable. Like she was treated like a fool.


    If it was under normal circumstances, the final trial might be an epic showdown of tit for tat, slowly nurturing a strong will and uncovering talents that even the cultivators themselves might not know. But that¡¯s not possible.


    With Wei Wuyin and Tang Xingyun being the only wielders of the token, and Lin Ming and Wei Wuyin being the only two eligible Chosen Candidates, this was an outrageous development. Furthermore, Tang Xingyun was suppressed because of herck of Elemental Origin Intent¡ªshe was useless.


    With Lin Ming¡¯s current state, he was even more useless. The spiritual spell was affixed to every crucial aspect of his body and cultivation, causing a bacsh that sent him into a spiral of severe injuries with every removal. It was like trying to remove leeches, they took a portion of him with it.


    Tang Xingyun heard this voice and clenched her fist, a wave of anger surged in her heart and exploded. "Why?! Why is this so unfair?!" She stomped her foot, causing faint trembling to ur. Unfortunately, her immense power was heavily restrained, so she couldn¡¯t do much.


    She had held out hope that Lin Ming would rise, prove himself to the starfield, and be a Chosen! He was talented, he worked extremely hard, but he lost because of a scoundrel using external, self-harming methods?! How was this remotely fair? How could this person be the Chosen of the True Element Sect? Were they blind?


    "HE DOESN¡¯T DESERVE IT!" She shouted out her inner thoughts, unable to restrain herself. Those icy eyes of hers were violent and filled with wrath.


    "..." The voice hidden within the surroundings didn¡¯t respond. Right now, Tang Xingyun was far too emotional. Just as she was about to let her have her space, Tang Xingyun started to chuckle. A hint of madness within.


    "I won¡¯t let him have his way! I won¡¯t! If the True Element Sect epts such an unworthy weasel as a Chosen, then I¡¯ll use everything I have to destroy it! Even if I have to use Tian Yinwu!" Her voice became dark, deep, and filled with hateful frustration.


    "...Is he really worth it?" The voice quietly said, unsure if that level of reaction was appropriate.


    "I think he is, Venerable Spiritwalker." A voice arrived in the Main Hall. It belonged to Bai Yuxi, whose eyes were a little dim, but very emotional. She had quietly read the rules from afar, also feeling a tightness in her chest. She didn¡¯t know why, but she refused to allow Wei Wuyin to be the Chosen of the True Element Sect; it should be Lin Ming!


    Tang Xingyun turned towards Bai Yuxi, somewhat shocked by her appearance. "Envoy of the True Element Sect?" She asked, noticing that Bai Yuxi¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t suppressed by the World Realm. She was clearly here to observe the situation, acting as a secondary overseer with special privileges.


    Bai Yuxi nodded, "I agree with you. So let¡¯s see what we can do about that." She had already paid a price, and there was no turning back.


    When she spoke, both of their eyes lit up in unison.


    -----


    While Wei Wuyin was thinking about the rules, he felt a strange feeling unlike anything he¡¯d felt before. "Is that the Heavenly Daos?" He quietly murmured, as a restlessness that resembled the time the Temporal Reincarnator descended but not quite. It was more active, more distant.


    It felt as if a surge of vast karmic luck was being used at this very moment, enough to cause him to feel it through his bloodline.


    ...But it wasn¡¯t his.


    -----


    San Yongli felt the same feeling, lifting her head as the sky seemed to be a little brighter. The golden light at her be once more flickered, changing the contents once more.

 Chapter 514 - 510: Revelation Of Pride

    <h4>Chapter 514 - 510: Revtion Of Pride </h4>


    The atmospheric changes were only felt by a few individuals, and it produced different reactions from each of them. While Wei Wuyin gazed to the sky in rumination, and San Yongli involved herself in the various changes in the Book of Heaven¡¯s Path, Ming Shufeng, the Heavenly Seer, was shivering with such intensity it was as if she was within a stormy blizzardpletely naked.


    The chill wasn¡¯t icy, nor did her bodily temperature change. It felt more like the feeling of suffocation than freezing. Her ocean-blue eyes kept shimmering with bits of chaotic gold light. "What¡¯s this?" She quietly asked herself. The Heavenly Daos felt closer than ever before.


    San Yongli had her eyes closed, slowly reading the contents of the revised Book of Heaven¡¯s Path. When she did, her expression slightly changed. ¡¯<i>Such a thing happens? But why? Could it be it¡¯s destined for him to be Chosen of the True Element Sect?</i>¡¯


    When San Yongli opened her crimson eyes, a trace of hesitation emerged in her heart, which was soon reced by steel-like determination. ¡¯<i>I can benefit from this.</i>¡¯


    -----


    Karmic Luck Value: 944.6.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 4 Years.


    Wei Wuyin stared at his Bloodline of Sin Tattoo for several minutes, unmoving and with furrowed brows. Afterwards, he swiftly rose and left the True Deste Temple in an explosive flight. With the Octa-Elementus Token in hand, he was a raging blitzinget as he flew.


    ¡¯<i>There¡¯s only a few individuals that could provoke that level of response from the Heavenly Daos, and that degree of Karmic Luck Value usage was definitely massive. The timing of it was too coincidental, and from what I know, this means that Heavenly Daos has just taken action to influence a situation.</i>


    ¡¯<i>There¡¯s a chance it was due to Long Chen, but its incredibly unlikely. Whatever happened to Lian Yu and Long Chen urred a while ago, and from what I gathered, Long Chen¡¯s Karmic Luck Value was bottoming out like mine¡¯s had before, perhaps already being thoroughly exhausted. This is clear from Lian Yu¡¯s death.</i>


    ¡¯<i>Of course that could be due to changes brought about by the Temporal Reincarnator¡¯s interfering actions, or even my own. I can¡¯t know for sure, but if he had such a massive amount of karmic luck remaining, he and those around him would¡¯ve certainly lived and prospered unless he provoked a cmity so great that even the Heavenly Daos could do nothing to halt it.</i>


    ¡¯<i>This leaves Lin Ming or the Temporal Reincarnator. If it¡¯s thetter, I can¡¯t imagine the amount of Karmic Luck they had to not only be sent back in time, screwing up thews of reincarnation, but to instigate such a massive change. Actually...could it be the piece of the Heavenly Daos they possess? But that doesn¡¯t feel right either</i>.¡¯ Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts were extremely rapid as he picked up the pace, his astral force urged as he arrived at a certain area in the Deste Lands.


    The grey sand was intermixed with a faint silver sheen that reflected the sunlight. It was extremely faint, but those with acute senses could notice the difference. "There¡¯s a unique Astral-level Metal Essence Vein?" He noted the traces of metal essence buried within the grey sand, leading to an underground deposit of a metal ore.


    He lifted the Octa-Elementus Token and activated the Omni-Alloy Metal Badge, sending a ray of divine light into the sky. After a brief moment, it descended into the grey sand with silver sheen, opening up a gaping hole that led to an underground chamber hidden from the world.


    The Omni-Alloy Metal Cache!


    This was the location that Lin Ming hadn¡¯t imed yet. He was likely avoiding doing so out of fear of being discovered by Wei Wuyin, then being contested for its contents. Furthermore, as long as Lin Ming held the token, there was no way for others to enter. Well, unless you already entered and knew the specific spell to open it. A design so thatter generations of the Holy Bloodline could use it.


    Now, it belonged to Wei Wuyin.


    ¡¯<i>Since it¡¯s unlikely Long Chen and shouldn¡¯t be the Temporal Reincarnator, from the specific timing, it has to be Lin Ming. Normally, he shouldn¡¯t be a threat, but if I had to guess, whatever the Heavenly Daos is influencing, it¡¯s bound to eliminate all others from thispetition, allowing him to im the Chosen title or something of that nature.</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin deduced, his mind logically navigating the possibilities, taking from his experience of his own fortuitous events.


    He knew that the Heavenly Daos influence others mentally, warp certain events in this world, instigating those unlikely urrences to veer in the Blessed favor. If this Karmic Luck usage was as vast, as heavy as he felt it to be, the possibility that it influenced a group of powerful individuals, maybe even a Mystic Ascendant, was incredibly likely, if not certain.


    It might even twist events, veer a specific circumstance heavily in Lin Ming¡¯s favor all at once.


    He didn¡¯t have much time, so he acted. With a thought, he entered the Omni-Alloy Metal Cache. After several minutes, he left with a faint frown. The cache wascking. Clearly, someone had taken a portion of it away.


    "The Temporal Reincarnator?" With heavily furrowed brows, he could somewhat understand. With their foreknowledge, they didn¡¯t wish to drastically change certain events that they were aware of, so they had only taken an nearly unnoticeable portion. Just enough for them, but not enough for others to delve into it deeper.


    ¡¯<i>At least this meant they hadn¡¯t touched the Grand Earth Cache. After all, it wasn¡¯t missing anything inparison to here. But the question was, why didn¡¯t they? Was it because I became the Holy Son of Grand Earth before they could reach it? Fear? Or did they not know its location and how to unlock it? Maybe one? Maybe all?</i>¡¯ With this thought, he realized that his actions of disruption and changing his approach had altered certain things, effectively working.


    ¡¯<i>I wonder how much of Lin Ming¡¯s caches did they take? Or did they touch the Absolute Hot Fire Cache or Transformative Water Cache?</i>¡¯


    Regardless of this, the fact that this Temporal Reincarnator could take a portion of this cache without knowing meant the ck Skeleton was correct; the Temporal Reincarnator can plunder a Blessed¡¯s fortune.


    If it wasn¡¯t for their restraint, who knows if Lin Ming would¡¯vee across any caches to improve his cultivation base and foundation. This could¡¯ve been extremely disastrous to him in the long run, derailing his path of prominence. It could¡¯ve even led to his death. With his concerns proven real, he felt assured about his earlier actions.


    With the pressing unknown before him, he shot off and returned to the True Deste Temple. He had three hours before the challenge was issued, leaving him with roughly two hours and fifty minutes. Whatever was bound to happen, will likely happen during that time or during the challenge itself.


    With the Octa-Elementus Token in hand, Wei Wuyin clenched his fist and absorbed all the Origin Essence within. He didn¡¯t wish to leave anything left, even siphoning the Apex-level Intent aura from within until there was nothing. He didn¡¯t know if it¡¯d refresh, but he left a tiny portion of chaotic alchemic power within.


    If it did refresh, the aura would be refined and tainted, ensuring no one can uratelyprehend it. "The chances of me being able to retain my right as a Token Wielder is extremely, extremely, extremely unlikely. The Heavenly Daos may very well push me out of the trial altogether, but I can¡¯t leave. Not yet."


    There was much to be done, and he didn¡¯t need this so-called Chosen title. To hell with it, his main goal was different. Since the Heavenly Daos wanted Lin Ming to have this title, then he can have it.


    Most might fight to the bitter end, struggle against the Heavenly Daos influence, and most owners of the Bloodline of Sin might do so, unable to throw down their pride due to how unfair it might seem, but Wei Wuyin understood what pride truly meant. It wasn¡¯t about fighting to the end to retain some construed sense of dignity, but always being able to triumph against all obstacles with assured sess, knowing you¡¯re right and believing in yourself.


    He had acted against He Yanglei, killing him once, because he was certain he could even before a Mystic Ascendant. That was his pride in himself. The pride that drove him forward to fight against the Heavenly Daos, to challenge the Cmities of Hell, and to see beyond victory. To revel in the challenge, unafraid and unhindered.


    With a smile of confidence, he felt a tingle in his right arm. The tinge spiked into a sharp pain in his head, causing him to grimace. It was so painful that his senses shut off, unable to see the glowing dark red of the Bloodline of Sin Tattoo. Only after it faded did he regain his senses, inspecting his body thoroughly.


    "What the hell was that?!" That was the first time he experienced such a pain. When he asked his Astral Souls, his heart quivered as he realized that they too had felt the pain, closing them off from sensing what happened. This meant the event wasn¡¯t physical but soul-based.


    With a heavy frown, looking at his right arm. While there was nothing different about the arm itself or the tattoos, his instincts, which were rarely ever wrong, felt there was a distinct change. He couldn¡¯t help but recall that dirty figure in the Myriad Yore Continent, that man with silver hair and ck eyes. He had bit him, transferring the Bloodline of Sin and forcing him to be an Inheritor of Sin, spouting off words of unfairness and morality.


    "Why am I thinking about him? Enough with that, let¡¯s do this. As I said once before, I won¡¯t be passive in my actions in this World Realm," Wei Wuyin shot off towards the Zephyr ins after assuring Ai Yin and Grand Priest Si De of his safety. After informing them of the changes and why these changes were happening, they responded as one might think of two strong women.


    They went to organize their members and halt the spreading panic. If the final trial continued, there will be creatures showing up soon, so they should make extra preparations. As foring with Wei Wuyin? They were essentially at the World Sea Phase level without their aspects of cultivation, so they stayed.

 Chapter 515 - 511: Another Way

    <h4>Chapter 515 - 511: Another Way </h4>


    While Wei Wuyin was traveling to the Omni-Alloy Metal Cache, in the Zephyr ins, on the Voidship belonging to the Holy Daughter of Absolute Hot Fire, Bai Yuxi and Tang Xingyun, the holy daughter herself, were in the initial stages of devising their n.


    "True Element Envoy, what do you mean? What can we do?" Tang Xingyun was slowly driven mad with anger at the unfairness of the situation, even directing her fury towards the True Element Sect for robbing Lin Ming of his opportunity. If their rules were stricter, there was no way Wei Wuyin could use external, self-harming empowering methods to im victory.


    "As the Envoy of the True Element Sect, I have certain privileges. One of which was expulsion from the trial for rule breaking, another is restraint for seeking to damage this world. I can activate these authorities under certain conditions, and the Primary Overseer of this World Realm will enforce my decision." Bai Yuxi exined with aplex glimmer in her eyes. This was directly abusing her authority and position, but it was also not without certain limitations and restrictions.


    "You can?!" Tang Xingyun was shocked by this discovery. The Envoy of the True Element Sect, the secondary Overseer of this trial, had such abilities? Then, her eyes became faintly amed with anger. She shouted in usation, "Then why haven¡¯t you expelled that man?! He¡¯s clearly broken the rules, both you and I see that, and EVERYONE else, sees that!"


    But Bai Yuxi didn¡¯t panic or suffer a hint of disruption at her usation, exining calmly: "I don¡¯t have the strength to do so."


    "What?" Tang Xingyun was taken aback.


    Bai Yuxi continued, "I¡¯m not the original Overseer sent here. That belonged to my Senior Sister Lin, whose cultivation base has already touched upon Mystic Intent. To control some of the functions of my Envoy Token, I need Mystic Intent and Elemental Origin Intent. I have thetter, not the former.


    "If I did, I could expel that despicable man for his actions. The only way without it is if the Primary Overseer decided to take action, but that addled brained spirit is unable to differentiate certain methods it seems, being easily fooled." Bai Yuxi said with a little frustration. Of course, she was clearly unaware of Wang Yutian¡¯s previous cultivation or his origins, because if she had known, those words would never have even formed in her thoughts let alone said out to the world.


    The only reason Wei Wuyin noticed the difference was his familiarity with sentient lifeforms, such as his Astral Souls, the original Tree of Eden, and his Celestial Eyes that could peer into the fluctuations of all sorts of energies and essences. That and a little intelligence.


    When she heard the requirement needed Mystic Intent, Tang Xingyun¡¯s heart quivered. Toprehend Mystic Intent, an individual needs to reach the Star Core Phase, the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, and touch upon the boundary beyond Mortal Limits. She calmed down after learning that, not ming Bai Yuxi a single bit after.


    "Then, do you intend to restrain him?" Tang Xingyun asked, unsure of what Bai Yuxi wanted.


    Bai Yuxi shook her head, "I can¡¯t do that either. Even though I have the authority, I can only do so if the individual threatens the stability and safety of the World Realm. Because it¡¯ll be judged and given a final verdict by the Primary Overseer. I can only send him there. It wouldn¡¯t aplish anything; he doesn¡¯t have such means."


    "Then what?!" Tang Xingyun was getting impatient. Did Bai Yuxi just arrive to inform her that she was useless?


    Bai Yuxi¡¯s eyes grew unfathomably calm, hardened like steel, and focused. The atmospheric tension grew thicker. "There¡¯s two ways. Not many know of this, but there are hidden rules in this trial that concerns the final oue. For example, if a Chosen Candidate forms a Worldly Domain, they would automatically im victory over the trial. No further contest needed."


    "What?!" Tang Xingyun thought that was an absolutely preposterous rule. The basic requirement was to be under the age of three hundred years old. One must know that the foundation of a cultivator solidifies at the Realm World Phase. The Soul Idol, Spatial Resonance, Primary Light, and Gravitational Forces all merge together to form a Worldly Domain. At that time, there¡¯s no longer any changes or the possibility of upgrading these aspects of cultivation.


    As for Worldly Domain? That was set at creation. There were no alterations unless one gets help from an Alchemic Saint, an existence that can create Mystic-Rank Products that exceed Mortal Limits, shattering the conceptions and limitations that the Astral Core Realm establishes.


    But how difficult was it to be an Alchemic Saint? To even find one willing to help an Astral Core Realm Cultivator? How incredibly precious Mystic-Rank Products were?! Even Mystic Ascendants wouldunch starfield destroying wars for them, let alone obtaining one at the Astral Core Realm!


    The reason this rule felt unbelievable to Tang Xingyun was because it was contradictory to the standard rules of a Chosen. It promoted excellence, not speed. If she had focused entirely on cultivation, not caring about her foundation, spells, or arts, just Intent and Cultivation, it wasn¡¯t even a question that she could reach the Star Core Phase at three hundred years old, especially with her talent.


    But her strength would be so weak that even Timelords, perhaps even some outstanding Realmlords would be able to fight her on even grounds, even kill her. It wasn¡¯t worth it at all, far from being worthy as a Chosen.


    Bai Yuxi had the exact same reaction when she learned of this after obtaining Secondary Overseer rights. It went against what it meant to be a Chosen.


    "This trial is extremely outdated in terms of standards. To think there would be such a ring loophole," the feminine voice hidden within the world resounded, clearly belonging to Venerable Spiritwalker.


    Only then did Tang Xingyun realize this fact. That was right! The Chosen concept was brought into fruition by the King of Everlore thousands of years ago, altering the standards of cultivators and creating a goal. ording to the records, this World Realm¡¯s original trial was located in the haven-guarded Everlore Starfield that the King of Everlore and the True Element Sect¡¯s Patriarch originated from. The rubric must¡¯ve been set then.


    But this wasn¡¯t realistic. Lin Ming¡¯s cultivation was damaged, so putting aside jumping three phases of cultivation, he was currently ensuring his cultivation base didn¡¯t regress and suffer irreparable damage. Then she recalled Bai Yuxi¡¯s first words.


    "You said two ways? What¡¯s the second?"


    Bai Yuxi frowned, staring into empty space for a moment, "Second is having the Venerable Spiritwalker take action, killing him."


    "..." A silence formed. This was a direct solution. Venerable Spiritwalker¡¯s cultivation was so high that she was brought here to ensure the Primary Overseer didn¡¯t overstep his limits and harm Tang Xingyun. If she wanted, she could act and suffer very little consequences as she escaped.


    But for a Mystic Ascendant of her level to act, and against a Light Reflection Phase junior for someone she had barely any connection to? Furthermore, for someone unconnected to her to unjustly receive a sacred Chosen title that held much reverence and respect in their society? That seems quite despicable, and far beneath her.


    And it was.


    "No." That was her reply.


    Bai Yuxi seemed to expect this. If she was in Venerable Spiritwalker¡¯s position, she would make the same decision.


    "Why don¡¯t you do it?" Tang Xingyun asked. As the Envoy of the True Element Sect and Secondary Overseer, was it impossible for her to use her unrestricted power to kill Wei Wuyin?


    But Bai Yuxi shook her head, "I¡¯m subjected to certain restrictions too. I can¡¯t act against Chosen Candidates. The Primary Overseer will intervene, and I could lose my life. My cultivation isn¡¯t high enough to ignore it."


    "..." Tang Xingyun went quiet. Her expression that was currently disguised to look ordinary was twisted, rather ugly. "What do you n to do?" Bai Yuxi did not tell her all this just so that she could waste her breath.


    Bai Yuxi looked at Tang Xingyun. After a short moment, she slowly kneeled on the ground towards an empty space. "I beg you, Venerable Spiritwalker, to transfer my cultivation to Lin Ming using the Engorging Foundation Method!"


    "..." A long moment of silence was followed by a derisively sneering scoff.

 Chapter 516 - 512: Loophole

    <h4>Chapter 516 - 512: Loophole </h4>


    "You want to use an Evil Method¡¯s Spell? A self-damaging method to amplify the cultivation of another, and temporarily at that? Just so that he¡¯d obtain the Chosen title?" These words were clearly spoken in derisive amusement, clearly deriding Bai Yuxi for her words and actions.


    Tang Xingyun didn¡¯t know what the Engorging Foundation Method was. But she realized the full name was likely the Engorging Foundation Evil Method, a cultivation method that detailed a series of spells and arts that were used by Evil Cultivators. Those termed Evil Cultivators were considered as plunderers of others, taking their lifeforce, innate energies, and cultivation foundation for their own uses, such as cultivation or unique arts and spells.


    Bai Yuxi¡¯s voicecked any hesitation, "Yes!" While it was a hypocritical act to transfer her cultivation base to Lin Ming, considering her own words of scorn and disagreements with how she believed Wei Wuyin obtained his nearing achievement of the Chosen title, she didn¡¯t care.


    Lin Ming hadn¡¯t chosen to use this method, she did. As for Wei Wuyin, he chose to use those external means, so he was at fault and didn¡¯t deserve the Chosen title. In her mind, this made sense.


    Venerable Spiritwalker no longer allowed the contempt and disdain to leak from her voice, even carrying a trace of graveness. "Even if you wanted to help him form a Worldly Domain, you can¡¯t. For a male Spatial Resonance Phase Cultivator to do so, you need three cultivators: one at the Light Reflection Phase, one at the Gravity Emission Phase, and one at the Worldly Domain Phase. And they all need to be untouched, pure virgins."


    "..." Bai Yuxi went quiet, lifting her head temporarily as she nced at Tang Xingyun.


    "What?" Seeing Bai Yuxi¡¯s look, she was confused. "I don¡¯t even know what this method is, and how will this help Lin Ming? Will it let him reach the Realmlord level in one go? In three hours?" She was skeptical, but also hesitant. She realized Bai Yuxi wanted something crucial from her, her hard-earned cultivation base. How could she not have reservations?


    "No, it won¡¯t. But the rule states one needs to form a Worldly Domain, not reach the Realm World Phase, am I right?" Venerable Spiritwalker¡¯s voice resounded again, filled with a keen understanding of Bai Yuxi¡¯s intentions. The loophole she mentioned wasn¡¯t the way to bypass the trial, iming victory at reaching the Realmlord level, but that only a Worldly Domain was mentioned.


    It was a ring loophole!


    Bai Yuxi nodded, "Yes. The phrasing of it is filled with ignorance of the new age means and methods, like the Engorging Foundation Method. We can temporarily form a False Worldly Domain for Lin Ming using it, allowing me to give him the right to be Chosen."


    "..." Tang Xingyun thought for a long moment before asking, "What about the cultivators used for this evil method? What will happen to them?" She didn¡¯t want to give up her life, talent, or cultivation base for an Evil Method. She had her own dreams, goals, and a life as well. If she lost her talent, or her primal yin, forget the former, thetter would certainly lead to her death. As for the former? She would lose her position in the n, ess to rich resources and training grounds like this World Realm.


    She might never reach the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    That was something she could never ept.


    Bai Yuxi took a deep breath, "We¡¯ll all drop one cultivation phase, forced to recuperate with a variety of resources. As long as we do so willingly, not hold back, we can retain our bodily talents, primal yins, and our cultivation can be restored."


    "So simple?" Tang Xingyun couldn¡¯t believe that.


    "Of course it¡¯s not that simple. An Ascended is required to perform the spell. You also need three female cultivators with their Primal Yin intact and their cultivation base varied. Furthermore, they have to be willing to do so," Bai Yuxi exined.


    "Don¡¯t forget, their souls will be damaged." Venerable Voidwalker mockingly added. Clearly Bai Yuxi wanted to leave out some details, only saying ¡¯bodily talents¡¯ and avoiding ¡¯future potential¡¯. While their meridians won¡¯t suffer, their souls will.


    "Soul?!" Tang Xingyun jumped. The soul was extremely crucial for the Mystic Ascendant Realm. She bit her lower lip, an unwilling light emerged in her eyes.


    Bai Yuxi didn¡¯t panic, she even smiled. "If Lin Ming obtains the Elementus Cache, the final reserve left behind, we can easily heal all damages to our souls. In fact, we can obtain benefits from it."


    "What? How?" Tang Xingyun skepticism remained healthy.


    "The Elementus Cache has ninth-grade alchemical products left behind by the King of Everlore himself. It includes five Enlightening Soul Pulse Elixirs. I¡¯ve seen them. With those, we¡¯ll gain more than we lose. Trust me. If you don¡¯t, ask Venerable Spiritwalker." Bai Yuxi smiled, as if fully confident that Venerable Spiritwalker would agree.


    And she did before Tang Xingyun could ask. "If there are five, you¡¯re right. Still, that boy will have to give it to you. However, if you want my help, the price isn¡¯t small."


    They continued to discuss, their exchange leading to an eventual decision. In exchange for eighty percent of the Elementus Cache and a unique mystic-grade material from the Tang n¡¯s Vault, Venerable Spiritwalker agreed to perform the spell.


    Bai Yuxi¡¯s cultivation base was revealed, being at the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Realm World Phase, taking the responsibility as one of the virgin girls used for the spell. Tang Xingyun eventually agreed, wanting to take ten percent of the Elementus Cache, including three Enlightening Soul Pulse Elixirs. One for her, and one for her newly ascended attendant at the Gravity Emission Phase.


    Bai Yuxi didn¡¯t have any requests. She just wanted to perform the deed, believing that Lin Ming deserved this title. Not only did Senior Sister Lin have high hopes for him, but she¡¯d taken a liking to Lin Ming¡¯s strong personality and fierce will. After she learned that Lin Ming had surrendered due to an illusion, an illusion in which he surrendered to her, she already felt her heart warm to an unimaginable level.


    Lin Ming was willing to surrender his chance at being Chosen for her. While it was a despicable illusion, it revealed his truest feelings. And she never imagined a man would ever do anything like that for her, ever.


    The most greatest and dangerous thing in this world was a woman in love, willing to do anything for those she loved.


    -----


    Due to the unique suppression, Wei Wuyin had to travel by air to the Zephyr ins. While he could shatter the shackles, unfettered by the worldly restrictions, he didn¡¯t want to risk spatial shifting in this world. He kept having a bad feeling towards it.


    Perhaps it was towards spatial shifting, or perhaps it was towards arriving too fast, but his instincts told him to take it in a steady pace. So he flew. It wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Daos. He would¡¯ve felt that. And there was nothing in regards to the movement of Worldly Trend, so it wasn¡¯t that.


    It was that gnawing feeling he¡¯d had many times before. As if rushing would ruin his ns. He thought about a few things, considered his intentions and goals, and felt reassured once more.


    He brought out the Octa-Elementus Token, looking at it in his palm. "Bing a Chosen might have sent me to a greater world, but it¡¯s enough to sacrifice it for my goals. There are always avenues to explore, as long as I have life in my body and thoughts in my head."


    "Chosen? For such a pathetic sect? Who cares! Who needs them!" Kratos angrily spat, enraged for its own reasons. Wei Wuyin recalled the Auric Sea, those roars of pain and suffering, and didn¡¯t reply. Kratos¡¯ emotional response was fully warranted.


    "I don¡¯t like this sect. I don¡¯t like it at all, at all, at all," Ori said. Despite the True Element Sect representing her power base, it still felt it to be unlikable, especially knowing what she knew.


    "Even if you wanted to join, we wouldn¡¯t ept it." Eden added with a calm, matter-of-fact tone.


    "Tch!" King clearly agreed. It was as if it said, "They all deserve my edge and then some."


    Wei Wuyin wryly smiled. The prospect of venturing into another sect, beyond this world into a greater boundary, was one of the few avable ways for him to ovee his most dangerous obstacle¡ªThe Cmities of Hell. To reach his greatest goal¡ªthe Realm of Sages.


    But they were right. They were absolutely right. He knew in his heart that he could never genuinely join a sect willing to make something like the Auric Sea, to treat any species with such viciousness.


    After thinking about it, there was no longer any hesitation or regret in his heart. This was something he had to do.


    It took an hour before his full flight speed made its way back to the Zephyr ins borders. When he arrived, he felt the raging and vast energy erupting in the distance. It originated from the Sky Zephyr Temple!

 Chapter 517 - 513: Ive Come To Bargain

    <h4>Chapter 517 - 513: I''ve Come To Bargain </h4>


    ¡¯<i>Is this the source or product of Lin Ming¡¯s karmic luck?</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin halted his flight, hovering at the border of the Zephyr ins. He sensed the vast, raging, and vigorous energies gush chaotically from the Sky Zephyr Temple. The energies were infused with strange light, twisting gravitational forces, and a strange worldly power. All of this power seemed to originate from the Sky Zephyr Temple, not from the external world.


    ¡¯<i>What is this? Worldly Domain?</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin frowned in contemtion, considering the possibilities. However, ignorant of the greater rules in the trial, Wei Wuyin was unable to figure out the objective for this phenomenon. While intelligent, information and good instincts were still required to determine a logical conclusion.


    The only conclusion he coulde across was the broad effects: this will ensure Lin Ming¡¯s acquisition of the Chosen title. He didn¡¯t believe Lin Ming could strengthen himself in this short period of time to fight him on equal footing, even if he was granted a Worldly Domain or infused external cultivation. With less than two hours left, any effort would be unstable and unreliable.


    A frontal sh wasn¡¯t likely the intention of the Heavenly Daos. There was too much variability in it.


    After taking a short breath, he pressed his palm against his chest. A surge of explosive power erupted! With a boom, Wei Wuyin¡¯s body shook, his flesh rippled, and his bones crackled. There were tears in his skin, even the blood vessels in his eyes had be strained, one of which exploded in his left eye. Even with that red pond in an ocean of white, Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    He clenched his fingers, sending a more explosive burst of power into his body. His body bent over, his lips quivering as grey blood sprayed out of his lips. With his internal organs damaged to nearly falling into an absolute state of disarray, threatening to shut down, he moved his hand and pressed a finger to his be.


    With a sharp, piercing sound, the silver eyes of his dimmed until it became dull grey. A severe result of damage to his Sea of Consciousness was reflected, even his thoughts were slower and unstable.


    With a deep breath, he pressed his index finger into core points of his meridians, causing them to crack and a few directly ruptured. His pores leaked out colorful blood, clearly containing his innate energies mixed with his grey blood. His hair became disheveled, but he fixed it.


    ¡¯<i>I¡¯ve damaged my fleshy body, my Sea of Consciousness, and meridians. This should be enough.</i>¡¯ With a faint smile, he was now satisfied.


    "Wait! Wait! Wait!" Ori¡¯s voice shouted out, causing Wei Wuyin to halt his movements.


    King followed up hastily, seemingly a little panicked. "Tch!" That sound was clearly directed towards Ori, telling it to be silent. But when has Ori ever been a silent mouth?


    "Us next! Us next! Us next!" Ori excitedly shouted, as if invigorated by the possibility of self-harm. King didn¡¯t say anything, but Wei Wuyin could clearly feel the surge of dissatisfaction emitting from it.


    "Thorough," Eden added.


    Wei Wuyin unhesitatingly nodded, cing his hand on his dantian as he pressed. A silent, but shattering explosion erupted! The two Astral Cores within his dantian suffered devastating cracks, bits and pieces even fell off into the bottom of his dantian. Their sizes dropped by a few centimeters.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t react to this damage, but blood leaked out of his mouth like a faucet. He had to close his mouth, yet it continued to umte without end. He just swallowed it. Those dim grey eyes of his had lowered his response to pain, but even still, he wouldn¡¯t have even grunted a single bit.


    "...Y-yeah..." Ori¡¯s voice became weakened. It was dealt a disastrous blow, yet it was still exuding a hint of excitement within its voice. Its optimism was unending.


    "Tch..." King wanted to curse, but it couldn¡¯t even form the correct tone for it. If it was measuring fragility of Astral Cores, it was the weakest of the four, and its form had the least amount of protection. Ori, this Divine Elemental Astral Soul, was infused with endless elemental power, but all his saber power was honed, focused onto its edge, so it held little to no external protection.


    Its greatest protective means was also its greatest power: its edge!


    With a damaged body, both external and internal, Wei Wuyin urged his astral force infused with Elemental Origin Intent, oveing the external suppression in a tant fashion. With a slow step, he turned into aet of white after a brief dy.


    In the Sky Zephyr Temple, there were three girls surrounding a single male figure. His eyes were shut, his body positioned in the lotus position, and his aura was slowly ring as streams of power were being sent into his orifices in a colorful disy.


    Around him were threeyers of perfect circle outlines that seemed to ripple away, each circlerger than thest. The lines of each circle weren¡¯t drawn by white chalk or paint, but strange runic symbols that were extremely lively, releasing spirituality that cultivators within the Mortal Limits had never seen or could see before. They were tiny, with millions of runic markings in the first circle, tens of millions in the second, and billions in the third.


    At the edge of each circle, a female was seated directly facing the male figure. The other females faced the back of the other female, leading to a straight line of people.


    Tang Xingyun was at the first circle, her body wrapped around floating runic symbols that seemed to extract her light energies, funneling them into Lin Ming after a small period of precise and exquisite refinement. Her face was pale, yet her eyes were extremely calm as her Primary Light Source was being drawn out, refined, and given to Lin Ming.


    Within her clear eyes, she revealed extreme determination, not resisting the extracting power even a little. Despite the extraction of her Primary Light Source, this could be regained through some special elixirs and pills, alongside a few special materials. It wouldn¡¯t harm her foundation.


    The only issue was the traces of soul energies that were following it. The pain she felt from this was unimaginable, like being slowly picked apart by vicious, sharp-beaked crows. She could only watch as they were carried out, infused into Lin Ming.


    If Lin Ming was going to generate a Worldly Domain, he neededplete control over itsposited powers, such as the spatial energies, Primary Light energies, gravitation forces, and spiritual energies. Since he was obtaining the light energies from her, he also needed bits of her soul to control it perfectly lest it rebelled, forcing his body to expel it.


    While her eyes were calm, her expression disyed an utmost determination, yet her white teeth grinded against each other without restraint. She would have to perform dental repairs after this.


    Grand Priest Zi Gu was also present, just watching over the process. While Venerable Spiritwalker was performing the spell personally, he was there in case of an emergency. As for what emergency and what for? He didn¡¯t dare ask. From how exquisite this formation was, exceeding his own understanding, it was highly likely Lin Ming will soon be his THE Holy Son after his depressing loss.


    Just as he tried to gleam into the extraordinary process and formation, he received a spiritual transmission. His eyes flitted with the light of disbelieving surprise, turning to Bai Yuxi who was mentally preparing for her turn. "Divine Envoy, I¡¯ve just received word that the Holy Son of Octa-Elementus has arrived outside the temple." He spoke verbally, not daring to transmit his spiritual sense over for fear of disrupting the formation.


    "What?!" Bai Yuxi¡¯s expression drastically changed, reflecting her endless surprise. She even felt that she had misheard the Grand Priest.


    "...!" Tang Xingyun was simrly shocked, but unable to speak as light energies flowed out ceaselessly from his mouth. Why was Wei Wuyin back? To challenge? Her heart raced with trepidation.


    Unlike Tang Xingyun, Bai Yuxi dismissed this possibility instantly. Wei Wuyin could challenge anyone from anywhere. Why would he arrive personally? But even if he challenged anywhere, the challenge would still have three hours of time to prepare or regte their cultivation base to its peak state, so there was no issue with this.


    Before that time limit was reached, they would have seeded and this trial would conclude. She frowningly asked, "Why is he here?"


    Grand Priest Zi Gu nodded, closing his eyes as he sent transmissions out for further information. After a few seconds, his eyes opened and he had an oddly strange light within them. Witnessing this reaction, Bai Yuxi and Tang Xingyun were anxious.


    At this moment, Venerable Spiritwalker was fully focused on this task. There would be no chance to halt it. Wei Wuyin should be the only eligible Chosen Candidate, still in full control of his various powers. If heunched an attack, they would definitely be unable to stop him.


    Of course, if Wei Wuyin did interrupt them, they might suffer, but perhaps Venerable Spiritwalker¡¯s rage would erupt, eliminating Wei Wuyin on impulse. This would solve their issue. In fact, Bai Yuxi hoped for it. The pain of soul extraction, no matter how slow or little, was utterly horrifying to experience, and even she didn¡¯t have full confidence in its recovery. While she was fairly confident, she wasn¡¯tpletely.


    But Grand Priest Zi Gu¡¯s words shook from out of their thoughts, sending them into a disarray of thoughts and surprise!


    "He¡¯se to talk to the for-, I mean, Holy Son; from what was mentioned from those observing him, he¡¯s suffering horribly from a bacsh. His body, mind, and cultivation has severely weakened..."


    "Bacsh!" Tang Xingyun thought and Bai Yuxi shouted out loud. They were all under this assumption that Wei Wuyin had used a self-damaging method, increasing his Astral Cores¡¯ size and Spiritual Strength. Still, they weren¡¯t fullymitted to the idea. While they spouted it out recklessly, they still held the faintest possibility in their hearts and minds that Wei Wuyin was just a terrifyingly heaven-defying existence!


    But s, he was not!


    Bai Yuxi¡¯s eyes brightened. He felt a desire to cancel the spell formation, moving to have Lin Ming challenge Wei Wuyin, iming victory. Just as her words were about to escape her lips, Tang Xingyun grunted out a sound and shook her head viciously. She was currently unable to speak or move, but her actions caused Bai Yuxi to think.


    "What if he¡¯s faking it?" Bai Yuxi questioningly said, realizing the issue. It led Tang Xingyun to grunt with an approving sound. If Wei Wuyin was faking, they sent a challenge out, then they¡¯d fall directly into his trap! What if his cultivation base was still intact?! If the self-harming method was still active?!


    Unable to determine this, Bai Yuxi went silent. It was best for Lin Ming to obtain the Chosen Candidate¡¯s Automatic Victory Condition. With a soft exhale, she ignored this.


    But a voice spoke from the surroundings, "I just inspected him. His cultivation foundation has fractured, his meridians are damaged nearly beyond repair, and his Sea of Consciousness is heavily shaken." A quick sweep of her sensory prowess, and Venerable Spiritwalker was capable of seeing the result. It was also a result of his own strength, so it was consistent with a bacsh.


    It was a little fortunate for Wei Wuyin that her focus was thoroughly attached to the spell formation, not sparing a single thought outside of it. It was only because of her curiosity that she swept her senses outward, verifying his condition.


    "...!" Bai Yuxi¡¯s eyes lit up with an unprecedented brightness. It was so bright, so radiant, that it seemed to eclipse the shine of lunar satellites. This alongside her natural beauty highlighted an irresistible charm to the opposite and same sex.


    "We can¡¯t stop the formation once it begins, however. If we do, Lin Ming will suffer a bacsh so horrible that his cultivation might as well bepletely abolished, along with every morsel of his bodily andprehensive talent." Venerable Spiritwalker¡¯s voice resounded once more, exining the situation. This was the consequences of an Evil Method; there was no retreat when started.


    "..." Bai Yuxi and Tang Xingyun¡¯s eyes dulled simultaneously. This was their decision, and it was one they couldn¡¯t retreat from.


    Venerable Spiritwalker carelessly added, "This procedure also isn¡¯t a 100% sess rate. At most, it¡¯s roughly 30%. That¡¯s with me helping." Within her voice was a little begrudging tone, suffusing a hint of anger. This Evil Method might be fantastical, but the issue was these women, not her.


    Specifically, it was the newly ascended Gravity Emission Phase attendant. Her cultivation base was terribly unstable, as if she had rushed her breakthrough and fractured her foundation alongside it. If she was stable, the chances would exceed 70% with her at the helm. If these girls¡¯ entire souls and forces could be wildly extracted for Lin Ming¡¯s usage, it would be 100%.


    After all, it was an Evil Method, not a method designed for joint effort. It was designed to plunder everything!


    "It¡¯s not certain?" Bai Yuxi¡¯s heart quaked.


    With a faint sigh, Venerable Spiritwalker said: "Bring him in. See why he¡¯s here. You can decide then." With Wei Wuyin¡¯s current state, he wasn¡¯t much of a threat nor could he disrupt such an exquisite formation that she controlled.


    Bai Yuxi realized what Venerable Spiritwalker meant, so she nodded. "Bring him in," the voice of Venerable Spiritwalker wasn¡¯t heard by anyone but Tang Xingyun and Bai Yuxi, the only two that knew of her existence. Even Lin Ming was unaware of her presence.


    Grand Priest Zi Gu was shocked for a moment. What could the Divine Envoy be thinking? What if Wei Wuyin decided to shatter the formation or was faking his injuries? But despite his doubts, he unhesitatingly sent the order.


    After a few minutes, two figures arrived at the entrance to the Main Hall. Wei Wuyin walked in, fresh grey blood leaking from his mouth from time to time, being wiped off by his thoroughly stained right hand. His normally silver eyes were dull grey, and his skin was dry and cracking. The damage was extensive.


    Bai Yuxi and Tang Xingyun both released an exmation of surprise. Their thoughts were unified: Such a terrifying bacsh! If they knew this would happen, this entire procedure would be useless.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes nced at the spell formation and Lin Ming, who had his eyes closed, was absorbing the Primary Light energies expelled from Tang Xingyun. He seemed like a gluttonous child, devouring quietly yet endlessly. While his Celestial Eyes were weakened, he could see the traces of soul energy flowing as well. This energy was invisible on most spectrums of sensory perception, to the point that other Astral Core Realm cultivators still couldn¡¯t sense their souls outside of that first time they formed their Spirit of Cultivation.


    As he swept his gaze, he recognized two girls. The first was the Holy Daughter and the next was the mysterious woman he had pretended to be the Holy Daughter in the illusion that caused Lin Ming to surrender.


    ¡¯<i>Why is it that it¡¯s always women that benefit male Blessed in expressions of Karmic Luck? Is it a gender thing? Is it the exact opposite for female Blessed?</i>¡¯ His thoughts wandered for a moment, before he was shaken by a cold voice.


    "What do you want?" Bai Yuxi¡¯s voice sounded out, truly the example of coldness.


    Wei Wuyin turned to her, then looked at Lin Ming: "Lin Ming, I¡¯vee to bargain."


    SPLASH!


    Just as those words were spoken out, Wei Wuyin coughed out a bucket of blood, his legs trembled as his body bent slightly. He hacked out more grey blood from his throat, sshing the floor, and his dull grey eyes became even duller.

 Chapter 518 - 514: Discussing In A Play

    <h4>Chapter 518 - 514: Discussing In A y </h4>


    "Yi!" The young female attendant started, aghast at Wei Wuyin¡¯s abrupt and bloody disy. It was just her, but Tang Xingyun and Bai Yuxi were thunderstruck by Wei Wuyin¡¯s expulsion of blood and violent coughs. They both had the same thought: ¡¯<i>He¡¯s really injured!</i>¡¯


    Their minds had always been honed into this belief that Wei Wuyin¡¯s astounding powers had been attributed to a self-harming method, so witnessing the consequences of this only reinforced that thought. It furthered their belief that Lin Ming was the right choice, and Bai Yuxi¡¯s hidden guilt of helping a particr candidate, likely going against her faction, had dissipated into air.


    Wei Wuyin stopped his body short of a full-on kneel, hoisting himself up seemingly out of sheer willpower as his knees trembled. It took a long moment before he regained himself, coughing once more as if to remove the congested blood and relieve some pressure in his lungs. With a pale expression, he lifted his eyes and observed Lin Ming.


    At this moment, Lin Ming was aware of all the events urring before him. He had held great animosity towards Wei Wuyin, desiring to kill him, so when he observed his wretched state with his spiritual sense, he felt schadenfreude. It felt as if the heavens were fair, dishing out consequences to those who sought quick benefits. It reinforced his Heart of Cultivation, firming his will to take step by step with no shortcuts for power.


    "Is he alive?" Wei Wuyin asked, putting on a confused expression as he observed Lin Ming¡¯s stationary body. He was currently being sent Primary Light energies, but the formation isted his life signs and aura. While Wei Wuyin could see the traces of life with his Celestial Eyes, they were currently affected by his injuries.


    Bai Yuxi scoffed, not even deigning to answer Wei Wuyin. She regained herself and realized the situation. "You came alone?" This discovery caused her to have some thoughts.


    Wei Wuyin warily smiled, having already considered this point. He calmly answered between light coughs, "Even though I¡¯m injured, I have my means. If I wanted, I could use ¡¯it¡¯ again, even if the cost is a little higher than before. And in this environment, no one is my match." When he spoke, there was a wisp of boundless confidence within his tone.


    Bai Yuxi frowned. She knew what ¡¯it¡¯ meant: the self-harming method that would amplify his strength. As for the environment, the current Season of Emptiness was a result of a Chosen Candidate Battlefield, meant for Chosen Candidates, wielders of the Elemental Origin Intent, to battle it out without the interference of external powers. Even Timelords were just empowered World Sea Phase Cultivators now.


    Considering this, her ill-intended thoughts dissipated. She couldn¡¯t act and neither would Venerable Spiritwalker, so Wei Wuyin still held an invincible condition until Lin Ming regained his strength, establishing a False Worldly Domain by unorthodox methods. But at that point, Lin Ming would fulfil the condition to be crowned Chosen.


    But when she recalled the words of Venerable Spiritwalker, that 30% chance, her heart became gripped with hesitation. What if it fails? If Wei Wuyin used that method again, while he might suffer, he¡¯d still obtain the Chosen title! If that happened, while he¡¯d suffer unimaginable consequences, Lin Ming would lose his only qualification to enter the sect with a highly regarded status. If he entered normally, the climb would be merciless, and his future might be impeded by others.


    She was well aware of the sect¡¯s internal struggles and difficulties.


    After a brief moment of silence, she asked: "You came to bargain? What bargain?" Since Wei Wuyin was here, she was willing to hear him out. Just at this moment, the energies expelling from Tang Xingyun dwindled in quantity. The change was apanied by whirling sounds.


    Everyone focused their gazes on Tang Xingyun and watched as her body went limp, her forehead covered in sweat, and her fingers trembling from time to time. With those short, heavy, and clearly exhausted breaths, sheid there for a long while. If it wasn¡¯t for the heaving of her chest, others might consider her a recently deceased corpse from how she flopped on the ground.


    Lin Ming absorbed thest bits of her Primary Light energies mixed alongside bits of her soul. Those energies gave him faint qualities as a Light Reflection Phase Cultivator despite his cultivation being at the Spatial Resonance Phase. This made determining his cultivation base extremely difficult.


    After that, his grey eyes released radiant white light. Clearly, Tang Xingyun¡¯s Primary Light was of the white-level, at the highest standard that could be regarded the same as a Nine-Ringed Soul Idol and Nine-Ripple Spatial Resonance. Her foundation was impable.


    With a sharp inhale, Lin Ming absorbed the lingering light energies in the air. With a sharp exhale, a burst of power sent everyone¡¯s clothes pping flurry. It was as if they were facing a raging storm.


    ¡¯<i>Is this what they¡¯re trying to do?</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin inspected the formation, nced at each individual¡¯s position, and seemed to think of something. This wasn¡¯t a simple recovery formation, but it was reminiscent of highly evolved Evil Methods. After the briefest of moments, despite his Sea of Consciousness suffering damage, he didn¡¯t halt his fear and surprise that showed on his face in a vivid and apparent manner.


    "What the hell is that? How is his cultivation rising? Did he...what¡¯s happening?" Wei Wuyin fumbled over his words, fear lingering within every strained breath, between every stuffy cough. His actions resulted in a sneer from Bai Yuxi.


    Lin Ming faint smiled, feeling the immense power circting through his body. He turned to Tang Xingyun, a delicately soft and gentle gaze revealed itself. Those emotions were deep and simple. "Thank you," he said.


    Tang Xingyun struggled to lift herself, nodding with a smile. If she wasn¡¯t concealed behind the guise of an ordinary-looking girl, perhaps the very heavens might be bewitched by such a genuine smile apanied by outstanding beauty.


    Lin Ming wanted to help her up, but couldn¡¯t move. So he turned his gaze towards Wei Wuyin, knowing they had a few minutes of prep time before the attendant¡¯s turn began. "You¡¯ve used despicable methods for power, and even disgusting illusions that y upon people¡¯s emotions to achieve your desire. Why do you think I¡¯ll ever agree to bargaining with you?" With his renewed sense of strength, he was exuding boundless confidence and regained his normally heroic demeanor.


    Wei Wuyin coughed a few times, looking at Lin Ming. "I¡¯ll be direct: Even if you became a genuine Realmlord today, you won¡¯t win against me if I bet it all. Unless you¡¯re willing to die as well." When he said those words, the fear went away, once more revealing a look of absolute confidence, the demeanor that the starfield was familiar with, the disposition of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn!


    Lin Ming frowned. He felt confident in himself, but he knew there were some issues he hadn¡¯t noticed before. Firstly, Wei Wuyin never used those nine white dragons despite them entering the battle tform unhindered. This meant, while using that method of his, he could use those terrifying dragons that could exude World Pressure. In a way, he had seven Realmlords at his disposal.


    There¡¯s no way these few hours would be enough to gain enough power to face such a devastating line-up.


    "What do you want?" Lin Ming spat. He was clearly dissatisfied, but he understood the reality of the situation. Bai Yuxi took a backseat to the conversion, allowing Lin Ming to speak.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, he withdrew the Octa-Elementus Token. "Even if I be a Chosen of this sect, my current...condition isn¡¯t suitable for it. I can imagine thepetition will certainly be fierce, and I¡¯m more renowned as an alchemist than a fighter, as you well know."


    Lin Ming nodded.


    Wei Wuyin was known as the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, an outstanding talent in alchemy. It was incredibly unfortunate that hecked an Alchemic Astral Soul. Despite beating the nubile Princess of Everlore, he had barely any chance of exceeding her after a few dozen years. This was what his Senior Sister Lin had informed him. Unless Wei Wuyin ascended, entering into the Mystic Ascendant Realm, his Alchemic Energies will never be on par with the Princess of Everlore¡¯s Alchemic Astral Soul at the Astral Core Realm.


    The difference between them will only widen with time, and talent in concoction wasn¡¯t capable of carrying one very far for too long in the Alchemic Dao.


    Wei Wuyin continued, ignoring Lin Ming¡¯s thoughts, "I didn¡¯t want to suffer such intense damage from my own actions. I¡¯ll need decades, if not a century, to recover even with products. But what I¡¯m concerned about is my mind and bodily condition¡¯s rate of deterioration. I might not live for a decade if it isn¡¯t solved. Even if I did, I¡¯ll essentially be considered a cripple in my current state. So I¡¯m hoping the final cache has an item or material or product that could help me in my goal; fighting you will only act against my interests, forcing me to use...it."


    As his words flowed, everyone¡¯s ears perked. Even Lin Ming felt various emotions at the honest reveal, but seeing his state, sensing it, it truly was horrible. Even his Astral Core¡¯s seemed to have stability issues, crumbling with each passing second. What type of method did he use?


    Wei Wuyin sighed, a hint of defeat within, "If I used it again, and its cost is just a little bit higher, I don¡¯t know if..." While he spoke, he made sure to inspect and carefully say every word. He ensured there weren¡¯t any lies, and the vagueness was sufficient to pass as truth. He was aware that the guardian who acted before was present, he can¡¯t be caught in a lie.


    All that was left was for the bait to be taken.


    And it was.


    "So the token for a chance at life?"

 Chapter 519 - 515: Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 519 - 515: Agreement </h4>


    "So the token for a chance at life?" Bai Yuxi, who kept thinking about the chances of failure, realized this was an ideal situation. Her eyes brightened as she said with leaking excitement.


    Wei Wuyin gave her a nce, coughing a little heavier. His physical state seemed to be in a decline, with the coughs bing more frequent, heavier than each such cough before.


    "Yes."


    Lin Ming rxed a little, "Actions have consequences. Only fools use such self-harming means for temporary gains. As an alchemist, you should know better."


    But how could such words be said? Wei Wuyin swiftly retorted, a hint of anger within his eyes: "If it wasn¡¯t for that woman that stopped me, would we be having this talk? No. I would¡¯ve been the final victor of this trial, the entire final cache would be mine, and this state I¡¯m in wouldn¡¯t have happened. Do you truly not realize this? Are you really a delusional idiot?!"


    The anger was as genuine as humanly possible. He truly considered Lin Ming a delusional idiot, and the Chosen title might even be wasted on him. But that Mystic Ascendant Protector had interfered, arbitrarily enforcing this one year bullshit agreement. And then the Heavenly Daos was influencing the situation; it was quite unfair, but the heavens was never fair.


    If they were, would the First Sinner and his bloodline exist?


    Lin Ming¡¯s eyes red with awkward anger. It¡¯s not like he could rebuke Wei Wuyin. In a way, he was right. He had thought Bai Yuxi had taken action, and that she was the ¡¯woman¡¯ referred to, but the fact remained, someone repelled Wei Wuyin away before he could grasp thest token, severing his goal and ruining his sacrifice.


    Clearing her throat, Bai Yuxi said: "What exactly do you want? What are you trying to bargain for?" Now that the matter had reached this point, they should see it through.


    Wei Wuyin sighed, giving Bai Yuxi a long look. "One item. I want to pick out a single item from the final cache given to the Chosen. I want the first pick, and just one item. That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll surrender this token the moment the agreement is reached."


    Bai Yuxi frowned, "I th-"


    But Wei Wuyin interrupted, "No negotiations on the price. I don¡¯t have the time or patience for a back and forth. I¡¯ve given my bottomline right from the beginning, not asking for something outrageous and hoping to hold out for something better in negotiations." His earnest and honest reply left them speechless, unable to immediately react. In truth, that seemed pretty bottomline.


    A single item, first pick. The final cache likely has hundreds of times as many materials and resources than the other caches, yet he asked for just one. How could they negotiate? Tell him he gets none? That he has to get thest pick? The former was ridiculous and thetter was outrageous.


    "You¡¯ll give the token for one item? I¡¯m assuming you know what that item is." Lin Ming said with a suspicious stare. What if that item was a way to be Chosen or obtain control of the entire formations in the continent? He didn¡¯t wish to be fooled.


    Wei Wuyin heavily sighed with mental exhaustion, "I¡¯ll be specific: I want an item that will help restore my bodily and mental condition, a product or resource. I won¡¯t pick amand token or anything like that. I can swear an oath to that."


    "..." Bai Yuxi opened her mouth, but after Wei Wuyin said thosest words, it was hard to find an issue with it. She was willing to agree, especially with the 30% chance lingering in her heart.


    But Lin Ming was a little more cautious, "And what if you decide to take action after we¡¯ve entered the cache?"


    Wei Wuyin nced at Lin Ming like he was an idiot, "You just state problems? Why not force some solutions. For example: ask me to swear an oath of peace as well. Or better yet, think a little more; In my current state, wouldn¡¯t I have to use it to fight you? Why not just obtain the entire cache if I was willing to pay that price in a fight."


    Lin Ming didn¡¯t like the condescending tone in Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice, but even he felt he was being too cautious and not thorough. It was just that there was a nagging feeling that Wei Wuyin wanted more. He didn¡¯t know why, but his instincts prodded at him without end.


    But if this spell worked, then he¡¯d im the token regardless of this bargain or Wei Wuyin¡¯s unwillingness. So he could wait until after it was done, and if it worked, then all of this was irrelevant. "Fine, I¡¯ll establish the oaths after I¡¯m finished recovering."


    "No." Wei Wuyin tly declined.


    How could he not? He knew whatever this was had been a product of the Heavenly Daos interference, designed to give Lin Ming the Chosen title. How? He didn¡¯t know, but he sure as hell wasn¡¯t waiting to find out.


    "We do it now or never. If we don¡¯t, then I will swear an oath that I¡¯ll never surrender even in death. To obtain this token, you better be ready to die, because I¡¯ll have nothing left to lose." With those firm words, Lin Ming, Tang Xingyun, and Bai Yuxi frowned. If this didn¡¯t work, then with that method of his, they might have to legitimately risk their lives.


    Bai Yuxi¡¯s heart didn¡¯t want to lose this absolute certainty over that 30%. She sent her thoughts to Lin Ming via spiritual transmission, exining the chances of sess and her opinion. If they agree, they lose one item but obtain the token. If they didn¡¯t, and it failed, they would face Wei Wuyin in this Season of Emptiness. She couldn¡¯t act, Venerable Spiritwalker deigned to act, and Lin Ming might not be enough.


    As for Tang Xingyun, her soul was suffering. She was even more useless than before.


    After a long silence and numerous spiritual transmissions, Lin Ming sighed. "I agree."

 Chapter 520 - 516: Unjust Death

    <h4>Chapter 520 - 516: Unjust Death </h4>


    The entire process went incredibly smooth, to the point it felt surreal.


    Wei Wuyin and Lin Ming swore respective oaths upon their Spirits of Cultivation, establishing an agreement to deliver the token to Lin Ming, forfeiting his right as a Token Wielder and receiving first pick of the final cache. To aplish this deal, it was further established that Wei Wuyin would apany them to the final cache.


    During which, neither party could act against the other unless the other party acted first. Of course, this meant they would suffer the consequences for breaking the oath, but who knew what would happen? It was best to establish firm rules in one¡¯s oath in case of a special situation.


    Wei Wuyin was finally amazed by Lin Ming¡¯s intelligence, digging himself a way out of an oath. His earlier questions might be attributed to the suddenness of his proposal. After all, if Wei Wuyin consumed the eighth-grade, high-tier Spirit Cleansing Elixir, the same used to break Tuo Bihan¡¯s Spirit Oath, then Lin Ming would be forced to stand there and take a beating. The foresight was impressive.


    After all the matters were settled, leaving no ring loopholes, Wei Wuyin was asked to leave. They didn¡¯t wish for him to disturb the process or benefit from it.


    For a split second, Wei Wuyin was tempted to see if he could interfere with this formation, but thinking about how the controller of this formation was clearly absent from the scene, he could make the assumption that it was handled by the Mystic Ascendant that protected Tang Xingyun. He didn¡¯t wish to dance on the edge of a deadly knife again, so he left the Sky Zephyr Temple without any argument after forfeiting his right as a Token Wielder to Lin Ming.


    Within the temple, the spell formation for the Engorging Foundation Method, the World Transference Spell, was resumed after a brief period of preparations. The attendant of Tang Xingyun was extremely nervous, feeling uncertain after being pushed to do this.


    Her name was Xiuyin, without a surname. With her anxious expression and twiddling fingers, she seemed like a nervous young girl. There would be very few who would believe that this young girl was an outstanding talent, reaching the Gravity Emission Phase, the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, before the age of three hundred.


    Her youthful appearance was attributed to her unique yin-based cultivation method that invigorated her longevity, keeping her skin young and her body¡¯s rate of progression slow. With her stunted growth, she came off as a fourteen or fifteen year old little girl with ck pigtails and rosy cheeks.


    When it was her turn, she had to brace herself, however. After all, she was the attendant to Tang Xingyun, and that was a better way to say maidservant assigned to attend her every need, act as a meat shield if necessary, and follow her orders to the ¡¯T¡¯.


    The circle she sat on started to glow, and the runic characters that were lively and flourishing beneath her started to manifest into the world, encircling her. She had to clench her fist and bite her lips to not instinctively resist as she felt the danger from those runes.


    They flew to her, attaching to her petite body like tattoos. Before long, her entire body was littered with them. They swam within her skin as if she was a body of water, glowing from time to time brighter than before. She felt her meridians, dantian, and Sea of Consciousness suffer a strange pressure, like a finger pressing against one¡¯s temple.


    ¡¯This isn¡¯t so bad.¡¯ Her thoughts were a little cated. Unfortunately, she was a little too quick to assume that was the beginning.


    Shush!


    A chaotic air erupted from her body, causing her clothes to flutter about as if in a storm. She felt her gravitational forces that had been absorbed into her Astral Soul be slowly dragged out, pulled with immense force that felt as if someone was yanking out her inner intestines.


    "AHHHHH!!!" She was unlike Tang Xingyun, screaming her lungs out at the soul-tearing pain she had to endure. Her voice only got louder by the second, and even tears started to flow endlessly down her face.


    She wanted it to stop!


    "STOP! PLEASE!! STOP!!!" She desperately begged in the loudest voice imaginable, pleading to everyone and all that was holy for this pain to cease. Those clear tears became blood-red, glimmering with traces of silvery gleam. These were the yin energies infused in her blood, condensed and refined. It allowed her body to retain her petite and youthful state.


    "AAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" She kept screaming.


    And screaming.


    And screaming.


    And screaming!


    For three minutes, she didn¡¯t stop even after her voice became hoarse, her mouth dry, and her face drenched in a shade of ring crimson. She had even tried to resist the extraction power, but an Ascended was operating the formation. She couldn¡¯t resist. Her gravitational forces were extracted mercilessly, funneled into Lin Ming who sat in the center.


    He was feeling incredibly ufortable hearing those screams, wanting to stop the spell formation, but he couldn¡¯t speak as the gravitational forces were infused into his Astral Soul containing traces of Xiuyin¡¯s soul. It was a miracle that Xiuyin could.


    But after those three minutes were over, the screaming finally came to a sudden and abrupt end.


    And it wasn¡¯t because Xiuyin had grown tired.


    Her head sagged to the side, lifelessly limp and her eyes were nk. The soul-ripping pain had caused her Sea of Consciousness to rupture apart, unable to withstand such outrageous torture.


    "..." Tang Xingyun turned her head, noticing the issue. The extraction was still going, but the life from Xiuyin¡¯s body was flowing away at a rapid pace. Her eyes widened as she panicked, "Save her! Stop it!" Yet the spell formation continued operating, mercilessly taking from Xiuyin and delivering it to Lin Ming.


    If they stopped, Venerable Spiritwalker could easily save Xiuyin¡¯s life.


    Bai Yuxi was behind Xiuyin, directly, so she saw the entire process from beginning to end, including that moment when her Sea of Consciousness shattered apart, and her body fell limp. She bit her lips. ¡¯This is an Evil Method. There were risks,¡¯ is what she thought to justify this situation.


    "STOP!" Tang Xingyun regretted not asking this earlier, and she aggressively demanded it with an imperious disposition that befitted a noblewoman.


    "Choose!" Venerable Spiritwalker¡¯s voice resounded. Tang Xingyun and Bai Yuxi were violently shaken by the spiritual impact of her voice, awakening them to an alert state. "I can stop the formation and save her. If I do, you three will suffer irreparable damage to your souls as a bacsh, and that man of yours, he¡¯ll lose all of his cultivation for sure, maybe even his life. So choose."


    An Evil Method¡¯s Spell Formation that required an Ascended wasn¡¯t a simple thing. It was given the ssification as ¡¯Evil¡¯ for a reason.


    Tang Xingyun instantly went silent, her eyes reflectingplex emotions. To sacrifice herself for an attendant? To sacrifice Lin Ming¡¯s future? To sacrifice all of their futures?


    "Continue! Don¡¯t stop, no matter what." Bai Yuxi said with the utmost determination. She was next, but she was fearless. She already paid an extreme price that would affect her future for Lin Ming, so she might as well push it further.


    They remained silent as Xiuyin¡¯s Sea of Consciousness dissipated. Her soul energy was extracted in its entirety, giving it all to Lin Ming, and thereby ending her chances of resurrection.


    Her body went extremely limp, like a true corpse.


    She was dead.


    Lin Ming¡¯s eyes were explosively red as he seemed to want to scream to the heavens above and the hells below. He didn¡¯t expect anyone to die for him. But they had started this decision¡ªthere was no turning back.


    "...Continue." Tang Xingyun¡¯s eyes noticeably dimmed, her teeth were gritted, and her fists were clenched. Xiuyin had been her attendant since she was a little girl. The amount of regret she held in her heart was endless.


    The formation went into a brief pause, needing a few minutes before Bai Yuxi¡¯s turn.


    Outside the Sky Zephyr Temple, Wei Wuyin was floating quietly as he observed the fluctuations of energy within. His Eye of Immortality kicked into effect, seemingly restoring his Celestial Eyes to their normal state after his suppression of it ended. With the agreement made, there was no need for him to continue with the act.


    "How unfortunate," he quietly remarked. His eyebrows furrowed slightly, adding: "Why did that Ascendant let her die?"


    While he¡¯d never seen the formation, he was familiar with a Mystic Ascendant¡¯s power after it surged into him. There was no way a person of that level couldn¡¯t save her, or at least her soul. Even Wu Yu in his spirit form saved Hong Ru, and that other, evil-eyed skinny old man restored He Yanglei with a finger tap.


    Yet...


    "I have my assumptions, but clearly this person¡¯s quite ruthless." He shook his head in pity. An unjust death.


    As time passed, Bai Yuxi¡¯s spatial force and uniquely refined mana that enabled the mixture of Soul Idol, Spatial Resonance, Gravitational Forces, and various other powers to form a Worldly Domain was extracted from her. Unlike the girl, she only grunted in pain.


    If one examined this, it was clear that Tang Xingyun suffered very little pain. That girl suffered pain that wasn¡¯t the slightest bit suppressed, forcefully causing her Sea of Consciousness to break, and Bai Yuxi experienced mild pain. This was clearly deliberate, inconsistent, and incredibly suspicious.


    His theories on what happened was fortified, getting a little clearer picture.


    But the process mattered not, the end result was everything!


    Wei Wuyin could feel a unique power forge within Lin Ming¡¯s dantian. From his body, a faint World Pressure leaked!

 Chapter 521 - 517: False Worldly Domain, An Unprecedented Genius!

    <h4>Chapter 521 - 517: False Worldly Domain, An Unprecedented Genius! </h4>


    Basking in his newfound power, Lin Ming felt the strange, foreign power invigorating his physical and spiritual senses. When he let loose a portion of this power, unfurled it out into the world, he felt a sense of total control within a small area. It was as if he was the god designated to this small portion of the world, its ruler and sovereign of the ages.


    <i>¡¯Is this what Realmlords feel? Is this a Worldly Domain?¡¯</i> Unfortunately, the World Realm was currently experiencing the Season of Emptiness, the ambient mana, energies, and astronomical forces were severely absent, suppressed, and restrained during this period.


    Standing up, he flexed his fingers and arms, feeling the strange power that was connected to him retract and expand at will. This power was utterly intoxicating!


    A soft, weak voice sounded out. "Did it work?" It originated from Tang Xingyun. She had suffered the consequences of the Engorging Foundation Evil Method first, so she simrly recovered her strength a little faster. Despite that, she felt her vision was blurry and a faint sensation of internal emptiness. This was clearly from the extraction of her soul.


    There was a wisp of hope and excitement within her voice. If Lin Ming seeded, if he formed a False Worldly Domain at his age, at his cultivation base, then despite the means to get there, it would illustrate to the world of his sparkling potential.


    In a way, he had been given a portion of their talent and foundation, amplifying his own.


    Lin Ming¡¯s grey eyes rippled with emotion, turning to see the weakened Tang Xingyun. A feeling of warm, gentle, and caring emotion was birthed in his heart as he restrained his new power, and walked towards her. He intended to hold her, to give her thanks in close proximity, but as he reached a few meters towards her, a wall of condensed air formed.


    Smacking against it lightly, Lin Ming started. "What the hell?" This wall was just conjured out of nowhere, halting his advance!


    Tang Xingyun was somewhat expectant when she saw Lin Ming approach, feeling as if her efforts were worth it. The emotions within Lin Ming¡¯s eyes revealed his deepest feelings. With a bitter yet happy smile, sheforted: "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine."


    She slowly took a few breaths and stood up, putting on a strong front as a sense of weakness engulfed her body.


    Lin Ming frowned, realizing that he couldn¡¯t get closer to Tang Xingyun. He tightly clenched his fist, suppressing his pent-up emotions. "I seeded, no, WE seeded," nodding, he answered with a warm smile.


    Bai Yuxi was still concealed by a veil. Her eyes watched the two of them, but she could only sigh in relief with a tinge of bitterness. At this moment, Lin Ming still didn¡¯t know who she was. This was deliberate, so it¡¯s likely that Lin Ming was still under the assumption that she was Tang Xingyun. With a faintly weak smile, she stood up and left.


    As she left, her footsteps lonely and swift, a voice sounded out behind her.


    "Thank you! I know what all of you," Lin Ming looked at the recently deceased and copsed corpse of Xiuyin, "that everyst one of you had to sacrifice for this to happen. I know that, perhaps, it wasn¡¯t necessary in the end, but this has helped me far more than just iming the final victory of this trial. I owe you all, and its a debt I¡¯ll work hard to repay. Even if I have to use my life to do so. So again, thank you."


    Lin Ming didn¡¯t just seed in forming a False Worldly Domain at the Spatial Resonance Phase, an absolutely unprecedented event due to the extremely difficult requirements to achieve it, he also gained direct enlightenment towards the next three stages of the Astral Core Realm: Light Reflection Phase, Gravity Emission Phase, and Realm World Phase. The benefits of this were immeasurable.


    Bai Yuxi didn¡¯t turn around, only aloofly nodding her head and walking out of the Main Hall. She soon vanished from everyone¡¯s sights, alongside those footsteps that didn¡¯t seem lonely any longer. In fact, it seemed to carry a sound of happiness.


    Tang Xingyun slowly walked to Xiuyin¡¯s corpse. With a gentle lift, she carried Xiuyin¡¯s corpse in her arms. Within her eyes were signs of wetness threatening to spill. She didn¡¯t think this risk would take Xiuyin¡¯s life. If she had known, would she still be willing to do it?


    For several minutes, she just held the cold, warmthless body in her arms, memories arising from the depths of her mind. With quivering lips, she clutched her arms into a tight hug, unwilling to let Xiuyin go.


    Unfortunately, that petite girl had already left.


    "..." Lin Ming didn¡¯t wallow in his new power any longer, feeling impressed by his future. He sped his hands and gave a deep bow to Xiuyin¡¯s corpse that was held by Tang Xingyun. His gesture conveyed all his feelings of respect and thankfulness. He swore that, if he reached the peak of cultivation, the entire world would know Xiuyin¡¯s name. If she had family or friends, they would know no suffering.


    He swore this.


    Outside of the Sky Zephyr Temple, Wei Wuyin was observing everything with his Celestial Eyes with an indifferent gaze. ¡¯<i>So they somehow established a False Worldly Domain by sacrificing three targets with untainted souls and bodies. That¡¯s quite interesting. This gives me an idea</i>.¡¯ Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened, his dull grey eyes flickered into its radiant silver.


    Within that silver color were seven stars in each eye. They represented the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality, the sign of an Mortal Sovereign Alchemist who had gained the recognition of the Alchemic and Mortal Daos. It was the mark of one who touched upon the limits of the Mortal Limits of Alchemy!


    After a brief period, the stars and silver radiance faded, resuming his normal dull grey. Despite his Sea of Consciousness suffering damage, it couldn¡¯t stop him from having bits of enlightenment andprehension. ¡¯<i>If I use these thirty-one materials, I should be able to replicate the same event. A pill that gives others a False Worldly Domain? If given to those earlier, they would have far more benefits.</i>¡¯


    After a rough calction and simtion, he had found a possible recipe, his first ever original alchemic recipe, that might bestow others with a False Worldly Domain and all the benefits ofprehension, without sacrificing others! ¡¯<i>The Soul Ash of Divine Jade is absolutely crucial to rece the soul fragments needed for the process.</i>¡¯


    To rece the soul energy of others, the Soul Ash of Divine Jade, this malleable material born from the failed Soul Impartation of the Heavens, must be used. He had no intentions of using real souls, especially knowing that doing so without someone¡¯s consent was against the vague, biased rules of the Heavenly Daos.


    To add a form of stability and connectivity, Spiritual Mana, a man-made material used to refine Natal and Astral Souls to elevate their Mortal States or as a material to create Mana Essence, enabling the Zenith Mortal State, could be used. He had earned a drop of it from the Grand Spirit Trials, but the caches had a few more drops in each.


    If he used unrefined lifeforce, infused it into a Spatial Jade Crystal alongside another material, and increased its qualities to a certain limit, this could act as a substitute spatial force. With the Mark of Eden¡¯s nigh-endless reserves of lifeforce, it was possible!


    Furthermore, these details might elevate the entire process, strengthening one¡¯s unity with their False Worldly Domain and its resulting powers.


    In a way, if his idea worked out, he might...


    He might...


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened once more, to an inconceivable degree! ¡¯<i>I might be able to produce a genuine Worldly Domain for cultivators at the Soul Idol Phase!</i>¡¯ As for why the Soul Idol Phase, a Worldly Domain needed a certain degree of Spiritual Strength to control.


    This, however, was secondary to the enlightenment derived from it. Establishing a False or True Worldly Domain meant having higher levels of Spatial Resonance and Primary Light would be a certainty, and doing so meant they would have it a thousand times, maybe even ten thousand times, easier toprehend the next four stages. This wasn¡¯t a matter of talent, but an absolute cheat!


    The raging excitement caused his fingers to twist and curl. In the end, he clenched his hands into tight fists. While he had no idea if his idea was original, if it was devised and aplished in some other way, this was his first product that he¡¯d ever conceived!


    And it was likely a ninth-grade pill!


    Was this how the King of Everlore felt when he devised his numerous products? When he created a legacy thatsted for several millennia and was still thriving with such resounding strength? Just the thought of the possibility sent his heart into a spiral of turbulent emotions, and he hadn¡¯t even concocted it yet!

 Chapter 522 - 518: Chosen Has Emerged

    <h4>Chapter 522 - 518: Chosen Has Emerged </h4>


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughtssted for several hours of undisturbed revolution. This was silently helped by Eden, slowly pumping his Sea of Consciousness with energies to allow such unrestrained andplex calctions and simtions. While his current state had severely restricted his abilities, it wasn¡¯t to the point his mind was unable to function.


    With Lin Ming obtaining his badge, there was no need to use the Worldly Domain loophole, but the overseer, Wang Yutian, had already determined otherwise. After sensing Lin Ming¡¯s False Worldly Domain, it had to decide if the rules permitted his immediate ascension.


    Normally, if Lin Ming had just gained recognition through normal means, through challenges and victories, his status as a Chosen will be more solid than not, but this loophole would surely be considered as a false start, forcing others to question his rights as a Chosen. His time in the True Element Sect might be littered with having to prove himself.


    This was why Bai Yuxi had left, departing without a word. With Wei Wuyin forfeiting the token, all that remained was Tang Xingyun to surrender her own token, and Lin Ming will officiallybine it into the final token of elementus, obtaining the recognition of this ancient trial to be a Chosen. She felt it wasn¡¯t necessary to invoke such archaic rules and have Lin Ming suffer the consequence.


    Unfortunately for her, Wang Yutian was already influenced by the Heavenly Daos to be aware of this rule, leaving the decision up to him, not her. The Heavenly Daos did not strip one of free will, but nudged a person in a certain way. Such as being urged to be aware of certain things or elevating their emotions and instincts towards certain possibilities. This could lead to overthinking or dismissal, which could produce a wide-variety of reactions.


    Wei Wuyin was thoroughly aware of this, and it was the only redeeming quality of the Heavenly Daos. The amount of fortune one could extract from the Heavenly Daos was directly rted to their expression of freewill. When he was at the Ash Dragon City, led to rob the secluded cultivation City Lord, he had taken theplete benefit without losing out anything.


    Wang Yutian was now aware, an unchangeable fact, and his actions were his own. While he personally felt that Wei Wuyin was the best candidate for Chosen, he was aware of all things happening to the Chosen Candidates and Token Wielders at all times. He knew about Wei Wuyin¡¯s self-inflicted wounds, his act of fooling others, concealing his true strength, and forfeiture of his token.


    For whatever reason, Wei Wuyin clearly didn¡¯t want to be Chosen, so he had no reason to feign ignorance of this particr detail. The only regret that he had was the Mystic Ascendants interfering with the trial, and his inability to act against them.


    While he had the greatest authority in the trial, the World Realm¡¯s defensive and restrictive formations weren¡¯t capable of suppressing these existences. If it was just a First Stage Mystic Ascendant, they would be forced to sit obediently to the side, but these existences weren¡¯t so simple.


    After those hours of rumination on whether he should decide or not, the world underwent a drastic atmospheric change. The depleted state of the world, thecking energies, mana, and other astronomical forces such as light, gravity, and fixed space was replenished. The world was flooded with a rushing wave of normality.


    The citizens in the five regions could feel their cultivations be washed with strength, regaining their once imposing powers that set them apart from others. Those Realmlords and Timelords regained their invincibility, with a few that were being assaulted by joint factions filled with enmity being caught by surprise.


    Theyughed to the heavens as an ughter was unleashed.


    This was originally the optimal time to get revenge against experts that were far beyond your reach. Except for a slightly stronger astral force, they weren¡¯t much different in the Season of Emptiness. With vast numbers, they could topple these mighty figures with a thousand years of cultivation!


    But the worldughed at these individuals, causing them to experience fear and horror as these existences regained the power that made them terrifying!


    Wei Wuyin noticed this, sending his gaze to Lin Ming, but noting that the tokens hadn¡¯t fused yet. With a frown, he hoped this would be soon. He had left a wisp of his power within the token, so whenbined with the Absolute Hot Fire Token, he¡¯ll be able to silently extract its aura using a reverse Instant Transmission.


    With that, his final piece of the Elemental Origin Intent would be obtained.


    Left with no choice, he had made use of subterfuge to obtain the Intent Aura within the token. There was no way that he would obtain it as long as that Mystic Ascendant prevented him from confronting or killing that stubborn Holy Daughter that seemed to have a vicious hate against him. He did not want to test his luck a second time with these existences, forcefully killing her to obtain the token. It wasn¡¯t worth the risk, especially now that he was aware that Wang Yutian, that old ghost, couldn¡¯t handle these existences.


    With the inclusion of that vast usage of karmic luck, he knew the Absolute Hot Fire Token was out of his reach entirely, so he had to think of other ways to obtain it. This entire act was the full encapsting plot to achieve all his goals.


    BOOM!


    A resounding boom sound erupted from the Sr Star above, causing everyone and their mother¡¯s to look at the sky in shock. The Sr Star was erging! And it wasn¡¯t by a little, but extremely noticeable even by the weakest of cultivators!


    The perpetual Sr Star was throbbing, growingrger andrger as the seconds passed until it became three times its size. Then, a divine voice swept the world!


    "THE CHOSEN HAS EMERGED!" The voice was like thunder, quaking the hearts and minds of everyone on the continent. The Chosen has emerged?!


    Lin Ming and Tang Xingyun looked at each other, taking out their respective tokens. "We didn¡¯tbine it!" They both shouted. But a Chosen has emerged?


    Were they tricked?!


    Their first thought was Wei Wuyin, causing both of them to extend their spiritual senses and noticing his floating figure staring at the sky. They shot out of the temple, arriving before Wei Wuyin with wisps of anger. Lin Ming questioned, "What did you do?!"


    His False Worldly Domain unfurled! Despite itcking the qualities of mana and astronomical forces control, the ambient energies of the world were converted to his strength, bing a part of his world! They rumbled and engulfed Wei Wuyin.


    A Worldly Pressure descended upon Wei Wuyin!


    Wei Wuyin slowly turned his head as he felt the turbulent and torrential energies swirl around him. The World Pressure pressed against his flesh, his Astral Souls, and Sea of Consciousness, but even in their damaged state, he seemed unfazed. The physical body was the first line of defense of the world, and while his meridians were damaged, his flesh torn and battered, he still had a devastatingly ferocious physical body.


    With a casual shrug of his shoulders, he dispersed the World Pressure that brought some difort.


    Lin Ming¡¯s expression changed. His False Worldly Domain wasn¡¯t aplishing much! Was it hisck of proficiency?


    But before he could think further, Wei Wuyin indifferently said: "Do I look like someone who¡¯s done something?" He hadn¡¯t moved for hours.


    Tang Xingyun¡¯s eyes effused an icy-chill. She nced at the Sr Star that had expanded by three sizes, feeling a sudden surge of confusion within her heart. The only two Chosen Candidates were present. If it wasn¡¯t them, then what?


    "Have you not merged the tokens yet? Are you stupid?" Wei Wuyin asked with a ridiculing scoff. They waited hours for no reason. He didn¡¯t know what to say about this.


    But Lin Ming was cautious, having keen instincts developed from decades of being schemed against. He kept feeling as if the tokens were affected somehow, but no matter how he inspected it, besides the utterck of Origin Essence, which was likely taken by Wei Wuyin, there was nothing of note. Still, the feeling remained.


    "Let¡¯s merge the tokens!" Tang Xingyun urged, sending the token to Lin Ming. When Lin Ming saw her actions, his heart softened. He decided to not hesitate any longer. With a grasp, he brought the iplete nonagon Octa-Elementus Token with thest piece, the triangle-shaped Absolute Hot Fire Token.


    He nced at Wei Wuyin, who wasn¡¯t even looking towards them. He retracted his False Worldly Domain, and ced thest piece together. There was an explosive attractive force that linked them, then it encapsted Lin Ming in light.


    Wei Wuyin could have acted at this moment. With his means, he could¡¯ve swiftly taken the tokens from Lin Ming before they were brought together, but he decided against it. He didn¡¯t wish to be Chosen, and if he did, he couldn¡¯t imagine the next steps the Heavenly Daos might take.


    What if they became shared status? What if him obtaining the token and Lin Ming fulfilling some other requirement led them to bing dual Chosens? That would be unappealing. It might recreate a Lin Ming and Myriad Monarch Sect situation. He experienced that once before, he had no desire to do it again.


    In truth, Wang Yutian was up above, his spiritually formed brows furrowed as he observed Lin Mingpleting the token. He smacked his lips with dissatisfaction, feeling as if Wei Wuyin had lost out on an opportunity.


    If Wei Wuyin knew his guess was correct, that Wang Yutian wanted to bend the rules, he would¡¯veughed loudly in amazement. His instincts towards the situation were quite keen.


    Unfortunately, sometimes destiny might not be controlled by anyone in particr, yet...


    Just as Lin Ming merged the token, Ori had received thest wisp, thest key, for Elemental Origin Intent! With thest Apex-level Intent obtained, it did not waste even a single breath as it fitted it with thest piece!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes widened.


    Wang Yutian¡¯s Spiritform body shook.


    And the world underwent another drastic, uncontrolled change!

 Chapter 523 - 519: Elemental Heart Intent

    <h4>Chapter 523 - 519: Elemental Heart Intent </h4>


    Wei Wuyin had been a single step away from forming Elemental Heart Intent. The step was so infinitesimally close that it could be met with the slightest movement, the smallest desire, or the most briefest of thoughts. While that was using eight Apex-level Intents and a single High-level Intent, the foundation for it was already set.


    All he needed was the single will to take that leap! That leap that will transform his Elemental Origin Intent forever, bringing it to the utmost limits of Intent!


    While Lin Ming was coated in divine light by the merged token, Wei Wuyin¡¯s body exuded a formless wave of power. The ambient energies of the world started to change, be it light, spatial, even gravitational forces, had experienced this change.


    What was Intent?


    Some would say it was a formless power to impose control over ambient energies of a simr type or an ingredient to mix with Metaphysical Qi or Astral Force, converting these forces into specific powers with attributes matching this formless power.


    But it wasn¡¯t that; it was a type of Will. A form of spiritual manifestation that can connect with spiritual energies, merge with this specific type of energy to establish something metaphysical and ever-changing!


    A cultivator firstes in contact with Intent at the Qi Condensation Realm, at the Third Stage termed the Elemental Birth Phase. They must ¡¯birth¡¯ the elemental properties within their Spirits of Cultivation, allowing them to convert their spiritual energies with this specific ¡¯Will¡¯. These spiritual energies, that were originally formed with Physical, Mental, and Essence energies, were once more intermixed with these three energies.


    This was how Attributed Qi was born.


    This is done four times minimum with the four base elements, familiarizing the cultivator with the process of birthing these Wills. This can be taken further, pushing one to birthing the five advanced elements as well, their specific ¡¯Wills¡¯ that contained their properties.


    When a cultivatorprehends an advanced level Intent, theyprehend that specific type of will that contains its unique properties. Violet Lightning Intent carried the vtility and extreme heat that eclipses all other lightning. As for what decides it as a low-level, mid-level, high-level, or apex-level intent, it was theplexity of the will itself and its difficulty.


    By using this special type of will, a cultivator can control the ambient energies whock their own direction, simply existing mindlessly in ordance with naturalws. They happily seek out that spiritual leadership!


    However, that was just the basic usage of Intent. When brought to their limits, to the Heart Intent, a cultivator doesn¡¯t just grasp their own Will but can infuse this Will into these uncontrolled energies, converting it to their side. Ake of water can be infused with this will, changing its properties and bing fire!


    When Wei Wuyin unleashed his Saber Heart Intent, all things essence and ambient energies were brought to him, willingly absorbing his Intent, his Will, to be saber energies under his explicit control. They unhesitatingly became one with his will, with his heart!


    Wei Wuyin felt the Intents superimpose at first, feeling them integrate and merge under Ori¡¯s direction. It was so impossibly swift that he had forgotten that it was injured! The four Apex-level Intents, the four base elements, were first!


    Grand Earth, Grandgale Wind, Transformative Water, & Absolute Hot Fire!


    They werebined in the blink of an eye. There was no discord, no refusal or shes of their powerful wills. Under the actions of a Divine Elemental Astral Soul, they had no hesitation with following its desires. It was them, after all.


    If a cultivator attempted toprehend them, they would have to figure at the crucialbination points that could enable their fusion. This could take years, or even decades. And then that was just for one. They would have to then merge thesebined two with another, finding anotherbination point. This must be done until all nine were one.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ori, if it wasn¡¯t for its Divine quality that amplified all aspects of its spirituality, if it wasn¡¯t for the Zenith Origin State, this would be an arduous task that would be as difficult as a mortal climbing the tallest mountain of the wall while naked and without tools, finding their own way through climbing.


    There was a reason Origin Essence was used to merge these elements into Elemental Origin Energy, to merge their conflicting and shing wills! Fortunately, Wei Wuyin never met with such difficulties since his Divine Elemental Soul had been born!


    The next was the five Apex-level Intents!


    Omni-Alloy Metal, Dark Lightning, Nine Meadow Wood, Scorching Ash Magma, & Absolute Zero Ice!


    They were far moreplex, more extreme than their basic counterparts, but they merged with an equivalent amount of gentleness and swiftness. With four and five turned into one and one, thest act was required!


    The two wills containing all of the properties of these nine Apex-level Intents merged, bing a single entity that settled itself within Wei Wuyin¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, within his Divine Elemental Soul¡¯s Spirit! They interconnected and formed a perfect union!


    BOOOSH!!!


    An explosion of power erupted from Wei Wuyin¡¯s body, pushing Tang Xingyun far away, causing the divine light surrounding the nearby Lin Ming to ripple. The ambient energies of the world started to gather, started to change!


    "NO WAY!"


    "IMPOSSIBLE?!"


    "IS THIS ELEMENTAL HEART INTENT?!"


    Words like these escaped the lips of eight figures that existed in the Four Extreme Continent, watching over specific youngsters of outstanding talent. While these youngsters stared at the expanding sun with trepidation or curiosity, these Ascended senses were honed onto Wei Wuyin from vast distances!


    They felt the birth of an extreme type of will, an Intent that touched upon the absolute limits of Intent. They noticed the energies in the world transform, not into water energies, fire energies, but a type of white energy that didn¡¯t physically exist in this world outside of the birth of a ster region¡ªElemental Origin Energy!


    This type of energy shouldn¡¯t be able to exist in the world! Yet every strand of energy was bing it, exerting its properties!


    The Ascended were swift, leaving their charges instantly. They all converged directly above Wei Wuyin and Lin Ming, but due to their extremely close proximity, it was unable to tell which was causing this change. Was it Wei Wuyin or Lin Ming?


    Even with their senses, they couldn¡¯t tell!


    The old man kept his brown bag, swallowing a wad of whatever he was eating whole. With a swirl of his hand, he brought the elemental origin energy to him, feeling his heart tremble with every passing breath. "It¡¯s actually elemental origin energy!"


    The sharp-eyed skinny old man that saved He Yanglei performed the same action. "It¡¯s not artificial or metaphysical, but elemental energy infused with the will of Elemental Origin. The same energy that only exists during the formation of a ster region."


    "This is unprecedented!" Another Ascended amongst them eximed. It belonged to a veiled woman with a slender physique, a rtively t-chest, but also tall stature. She used her white-as-ash fingers to softly caress the ambient elemental origin energies.


    Venerable Spiritwalker was amongst them as well. She was also confused, unable to tell if it belonged to Lin Ming and Wei Wuyin.


    "Who does it belong to?" Another Ascended, with a husky and heavy tone asked. His body was disguised by a dark-colored mist, but his tall and bulky silhouette couldn¡¯t be anymore distinct. If Wei Wuyin saw him, he would be reminded of Wei Si, his pack of muscles of an adopted cousin.


    "It can¡¯t be that injured child. His mental state is too damaged. It must be the other one." Venerable Spiritwalker said, causing the others to agree. Wei Wuyin¡¯s current state was far, far too damaged to have an epiphany of this level. And they were mostly right, because Ori handled everything and the foundation had beenid long ago.


    After all, they had obtained the exact blueprints of Elemental Heart Intent during the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion.


    But the old man and the skinny old man nced at each other, seeing the doubt reflected in each other¡¯s eyes. To them, it had to be Wei Wuyin.


    As they deliberated with keen interest, the two subjects of their conversion were trembling alongside each other for different reasons.


    Wang Yutian noted the arrival of all eight Ascended, causing him to inspect the situation a little closer. Unlike the Ascended, he was encapsting Lin Ming with the power of the trial¡¯s formations, so he was fully aware that Lin Ming was not the cause.


    Those spiritually formed eyes of his brightened like suns. He had just been forced to familiarize himself with other loopholes alongside the Worldly Domain one, and one of those loopholes was: As long as oneprehended Elemental Heart Intent, they would be granted the Chosen title!


    If it wasn¡¯t for that deliberate dy of his, this fortuitous chance might not have happened! He was filled with beaming excitement at this unexpected yet much needed development, feeling content that Wei Wuyin¡¯s chance will not be robbed from him by those old foxes and his own weakness.


    The old ghostughed with boundless heart, "It seems the heavens are helping me!" With a wave of his hand, he opened his mouth and released another booming announcement.


    "THE CHOSENS HAS EMERGED!"


    Wei Wuyin was forcefully snapped out of his thrilling experience of Elemental Heart Intent. His expression became slightly unsightly as he nced at Lin Ming, "Shit."


    But despite his unwillingness, the divine beam of light shot down explosively from the Sr Star. When the beam dissipated, the two had vanished!

 Chapter 524 - 520: Imperial Dawn & Princess Fate

    <h4>Chapter 524 - 520: Imperial Dawn & Princess'' Fate </h4>


    While the World Realm that housed the Four Extreme Continent underwent drastic and unexpected changes to its environment and inhabitants, the starfield outside was simrly tense and changing.


    Nearly three years had passed since the three thousand candidates had been selected to explore the World Realm through the Gateway Door. Those outside the Gateway Door were quietly waiting within the uniquely hazardous environment of the Auric Sea.


    Since arriving, not a single individual among these elders and leaders had left. This included Tuo Bihan, Qingye Yun, Lin Ruyan, and the San Emperor himself. The various upper echelon were present too. They were all waiting for their juniors and descendants that were sent in to return. To experts like them, three years weren¡¯t too massive. Their cultivation base wouldn¡¯t experience any sharp increase, and for the San Emperor, an existence that had used the World-Infusion Realm Pill, he had even less fear of this.


    After using that pill to give birth to a False Worldly Domain and Spatial Force, he was unable to make any more advancements in his cultivation level, only able to improve his foundation.


    Tuo Bihan quietly floated while cross-legged, his eyes closed, and his expression serene. He couldn¡¯t leave with the San Emperor present and Wei Wuyin¡¯s fate beingrgely unknown. If he left, who knew if the San Emperor would act insidiously after Wei Wuyin returned. After all, Wei Wuyin threatened his position.


    While the future had already been cemented with his presence, Wei Wuyin was the keyponent to this change. While others might assume he was just a talented Emperor Alchemist, he wasn¡¯t certain if the San Emperor knew of his true prowess as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. The fact he learned about the Auric Sea¡¯s Gateway Door was already causing him numerous doubts.


    None of them were aware of the Gateway Door¡¯s destination and what awaited those sent inside. Their goal was to explore and excavate any secrets or resources unknown, and if it was forged as an Inheritance Grounds, hopefully they would seize it for their respective force.


    However, the most tense of the bunch was not the San Emperor or Tuo Bihan, but Qingye Yun, the Alchemist Association¡¯s Grand Association Master. His eyes had almost never left the Gateway Door. There was a trace of anxiety and agitation within his gaze.


    ¡ãYing¡¯er...I hope the Heavenly Seer was right.¡ã He had thought of these exact words nearly ten thousand times, clearly feeling unsure. He had sent his Alchemic Astral Soul¡¯s descendant inside to solve her problematic talent, to reinvigorate her future, but at a risk. An Alchemic Astral Soulcked any form of directbat strength, outside of basic cultivation aspects such as Sky Pressure, Spatial Prison, etc. They were unsuited for battle and survival.


    He hoped that this choice of theirs was the correct one. Even if Qingye Ying never rectified her talent, she would still be an outstanding alchemist that could urge the starfield into the next era, even rivaling Wei Wuyin. Thinking of that figure, his mind became chaotic.


    Wei Wuyin had already cemented his position among the people, and the arguments of whether the starfield will be named had been loudly decided by the masses. A year ago, the Ascendants, Wei Wuyin¡¯s established faction in the Myriad Monarch Sect, started to reim the takennd from the three other hegemonic forces.


    The Sacred Light Pce hadn¡¯t put up much of a fight, suffering little to no losses in these colonized and retaken areas, but the Demonic Abyss Mountain and Elemental Heaven Pavilion suffered immense losses in their stubborn defense. While the looming pressure of Tuo Bihan¡¯s existence had allowed such smooth retakes, the cultivators at the same phase of these particr Ascendants weren¡¯t close to being their match.


    The birth of these heroic characters was an unexpected development to the entire starfield!


    With Tuo Bihan¡¯s dominating presence, the crushing momentum of Wei Wuyin¡¯s Ascendants, the resources and wealth of the Alchemist Association, the Myriad Monarch Sect had retaken their former glory. The various citizens had already started to refer to the starfield as the Imperial Dawn Starfield, a conjoined union between Imperial Heaven Starfield and Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    The San n remained silent throughout. It seemed they had decided to take a passive position, not moving a single inch in response. To most, this was them surrendering to the future of the starfield. That it was an eptance that it had been decided. In a way, this was an expected oue for most inhabitants.


    The Princess of Everlore was a member of the Alchemist Association, which joined the Ascendants, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn¡¯s faction, that had its foundation in the Myriad Monarch Sect who possessed the sole genuine Realmlord. This trio of potential was far too brilliant to resist, and almost everyone believed that this was the smartest decision that the San n could¡¯ve made.


    While it was unlikely that the Myriad Monarch Sect, even with all these, would be able to eradicate the other hegemonic powers with their protective formations established by Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators, they could still give them the same suppressive experience the Myriad Monarch Sect suffered for hundreds of years.


    But what made Qingye Yun anxious at the thought of Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t because of these developments, but because of Qingye Ying. ording to the Heavenly Seer, the greatest obstacle would be Wei Wuyin. As long as she could ovee this obstacle, restore her talent, then her future would certainly surpass any of his achievements.


    If Qingye Yun knew the truth, that Wei Wuyin had taken an entirely different possible path in the World Realm, invoking countless divergent changes to ur, he might not be so worried.


    ¡ãYou have to survive. But you must also do it, Ying¡¯er! You must!¡ã He silently prayed for Qingye Ying to seed.


    -----


    In the World Realm, the Four Extreme Continent, the former Shuang n¡¯s Territory of the Central Region, Qingye Ying was still very much alive.


    When she arrived here, she was directly brought into the Central Region by her transport tunnel. This was deliberate as the Heavenly Seer had given her explicit instructions on what time to enter, being the 39th individual to enter.


    When she came, she went to the location that the Heavenly Seer had told her, finding an escaped Alchemic ve that was seeking escape. With her prepared tools, Qingye Ying shielded the woman from the pursuers that sought to recapture her.


    The girl¡¯s name was also named Qingye Ying, a major coincidence, but she was a human, not an elf. They had no simrities outside of their names, with their personalities being vastly different due to their backgrounds.


    The Qingye Ying from the Four Extreme Continent was a human that belonged to a force that had been dealt with by the Shuang n after a poor decision made by their Patriarch. They were rounded up and captured, with the men and women being sold as Energy Converters, Alchemic Proxies, and ves.


    It was then discovered that she had an outstanding talent for the Alchemic Dao, so she became a highly-sought after Alchemic Proxy that was obtained by an Elder of the Shuang n, one of the Holy ns of the Central Region.


    This Elder started to take an intimate liking towards her, fascinated by her beauty. The ¡¯liking¡¯ was not the end of her enved fate, but the beginning of her worst nightmare. Due to her status, she remained an Alchemic Proxy, used to concoct products and extracted her alchemical energies periodically.


    The abuse she suffered as a result of this decision by the Elder was endless and vicious. Be it the Elder¡¯s family members, concubines, or wives, they treated her like a disgraced leech and used every opportunity to ensure her life was extremely ufortable and unpleasant while not threatening her life or body that suffered nightly abuse by that Elder.


    After a long and excruciating period of horror, tears, and suicidal thoughts, she finally escaped after a certain opportunity presented itself! If she could grasp this moment, she would be able to free herself forever from their despicable clutches.


    But it was a trap!


    She was given this deliberately designed chance so that those who hated her existence could justify her death, but she had taken the scrumptious bait without much thought. She needed to escape. Any type of escape.


    As an Alchemic Proxy, she was forced to form a false Alchemic Astral Soul, forced to have her alchemic energies continuously extracted to concoct products, while she herself was pushed to concoct products as well. If she wasn¡¯t being tortured mentally by their plots, she was being overworked physically. There was no end to it.


    At the time of her lowest moment, the moment her fear and despair had reached a crescendo, Qingye Ying found her hurdled in a corner, crying out her eyes with a shard of ss within her hand. There were shallow cut marks on her neck, clearly hesitation marks of her desire for escape.


    She was already ready to end her life. She didn¡¯t want to live anymore, but she couldn¡¯t do it herself. Unable to save her mentality, Qingye Ying had given her a promise for revenge because she had a ¡¯genuine¡¯ Alchemic Astral Soul, and she was backed by a massive force that could one day achieve this.


    All she needed was one thing: her meridians.


    In return, she would ensure her freedom.


    The woman was skeptical, but after some evidence of her means and methods, there was a wave of relief and eptance. With this, they performed the Meridian Grafting Method!


    Qingye Ying had aplished her goal!


    The Heavenly Seer was absolutely right, down to the opportunity and the actions best used to obtain her desired oue. She could finally cultivate again, promoting her cultivation base alongside using personally refined alchemical energies without a proxy-bypass formation. With her cultivation base once again rising, she would be able to elevate her various energies, and her future potential would exceed any and every non-Alchemic Soul alchemist!


    Even Wei Wuyin!


    The two spent their time quietly waiting and cultivating, waiting for an exit to arrive or the ten year limit to be reached. But only a year after her arrival, the entire Shuang Region descended into utter chaos...


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s actions of iming the two Badges of Divinity, framing the Holy ns, and allowing all forces to freely fight for the Central Region¡¯s rich territory, had caused dangerous changes, instigating wars between factions and they sought to im the region, push out the Shuang n, and establish themselves in the Central Region. At the time, it was the sole safe area besides the Deste Lands, which had a Holy Child, so they contested for it violently.


    The world descended into a torrent of death and fighting. Qingye Ying tried to escape, but none of her tools were useful against the Realmlord that spotted her. It was the Elder!


    With a thought, both Qingye Yings were swept away and brought to act as Alchemic Proxies, the very same fate as her simrly named human tried to escape once before. The fragmented Shuang n went on the run, escaping to areas of the other three regions.


    While they hadn¡¯t known the elven Qingye Ying, the Princess of Everlore, was a true Alchemic Astral Soul, she was treated the same way as any Alchemic Proxy. She was alive, very much. But her situation?


    It was desperate.


    Until the Ascendants found her.

 Chapter 525 - 521: Unexpected Plundering Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 525 - 521: Unexpected Plundering Discovery </h4>


    After the Holy Summit event concluded, at the cusp of the beginning that was the Season of Emptiness, a group of eight figures were trekking the Central Region¡¯s border on foot. At the lead was a hooded figure that had leaking auburn hair, a valiant figure with fine curves, and a sheathed sword at her waist. This valiantly heroic figure was Hong Chunhua, First Commander of the Ascendants. She lifted her head to see the cloudy and thundering skies.


    "Commander, should we really not venture to the Zephyr ins? This Holy Summit seems to be quite suspicious." A male demon with a sleek head without the slightest hair on his head asked, his tone filled with concern. The Holy Summit was an event that would gather the so-called Holy Children of this continent, and their leader was a member. Furthermore, there might be some underlying meanings behind this event.


    Right now, the group hadn¡¯t heard any recent news surrounding the events on the continent, or the events of Wei Wuyin¡¯s dominating actions. They had been in a joint secluded cultivation session to heal and enhance their various powers. It had only been a few hours since they left.


    "You¡¯re like a hawing donkey, always asking the same question. The answer hasn¡¯t changed: His Majesty would inform us if he needs us. We don¡¯t have to take initiative otherwise." Bei Yunhan exined, clearly exasperated by Zu Zun¡¯s continuous questions. Even if he loved this harping baldy, his concerns were just never-ending.


    Another voice chimed in, belonging to Li Yungu: "Our objectives are to gather as a unit, plunder resources of this World Realm, get stronger, and await orders."


    "See!" Bei Yunhan heavily sighed.


    Zu Zun frowned, "Commander?" He was always the stubborn sort, and this Holy Summit felt strange to him. What if it was a ploy to fight against their Majesty? Should they not be nearby just in case of an emergency? Especially in this type of environment.


    The Season of Emptiness was beginning, causing cultivators to experience an abrupt bout of weakness. Without ambient energies, mana, and various restrictions imposed on their cultivation bases, the ying field was quite leveled.


    Of course, they had explosive advantages in this type of environment that supported a firm, sturdy, and wide cultivation foundation.


    Hong Chunhua kept trekking, her eyes affixed to the looming clouds above with flickering lightning streaks. This area was originally the border of the Lei n¡¯s territory. It permeated with lightning energies and were usually aggressive, bolts of lightning and explosive sonic booms of thunder were constant. But now the lightning was self-contained and the thunder reduced to far off whimpers.


    The world had undergone vast changes during the Season of Emptiness, affecting the various regions and their respective dangers. However, this seemed to be the prelude to something disastrous.


    It was unfortunate that the eight Ascendants present were the only ones alive. The other four had experienced various mishaps or fought against cultivators beyond their means. Unable to escape, they lost their lives. During this nearly three years of continuous travel, they had avenged the fallen and gathered those that remained into a single unit of elites.


    Their cultivation bases had all gone through extraordinary changes, reaching the Spatial Resonance Phase, with not a single one entering into that phase with less than nine-ripple Spatial Resonance. They were elites amongst the elites. If they returned to the starfield, they might be heralded as the top eight experts, excluding Long Chen and Wei Wuyin, of their generation.


    Furthermore, they all had various specialties that allowed them to stand out from any crowd, picked from the best, and nurtured by high-level alchemical products and resources.


    Hong Chunhua sighed in her heart, bringing out an emblem that signified her status as the First Commander of the Ascendants. "Until we¡¯re given other orders, we act in ordance with our original directive. This is a trial given to us by his Majesty, our main objective is to hone our edge and survive, not meddle in his affairs without his orders."


    She understood that Wei Wuyin could have contacted them at any point, and sought help if needed, but he hadn¡¯t. This meant they weren¡¯t required or their strength wasn¡¯t sufficient to handle his matters.


    "..." Zu Zun was silent. He understood what they were all saying, he did, but the Holy Summit just felt ominous. It was as if the world was against Wei Wuyin.


    Fortunately for Zu Zun, he had a clear-headed leader. The world was indeed against Wei Wuyin, seeking to allow Lin Ming to be Blessed at all costs. Later, even a vast amount of karmic luck will be consumed to achieve such a goal, and with much sess.


    "Commander!" A cultivator with tworge folded-in wings at his back, a long-beak for a nose, and piercing eyes shouted. He pointed with his long finger that resembled a talon towards a direction far off in the horizon, but when the others turned to inspect it, they observed nothing.


    "What do you see?" Hong Chunhua was well aware of this beastman¡¯s unique bestial traits, his eyes could see further than most people¡¯s spiritual sense. His name was Arth, and he had the lineage of the Grey-Eyed Hawk.


    "A caravan and severalrge-sized carriages! The insignia seems to originate from the Central Region¡¯s Lei n! However, it¡¯s been concealed by some spiritual substitution spell, but it can¡¯t escape my gaze." Arth spoke proudly. His grey-eyes glimmered with brilliant spiritual light. In terms of ocr abilities, he was matchless. In his opinion, anyway.


    Hong Chunhua thought for a moment and nodded, "We intercept, plunder any usable resources. Since the Lei n was overthrown by his Majesty, this will be getting rid of some small nuisances." When she said this, the group¡¯s eyes all lit with a zing fire. Their belief and respect towards Wei Wuyin was nearly religious, so being able to help him out, no matter how small, ced a burning fire in their hearts.


    "We¡¯ll be executing the Phoenix Restraint Maneuver. Any questions?!" Hong Chunhua asked loudly, seeming already determining their approach. The others didn¡¯t say a single word, but responded with their various executions of arts and spells. With a faint nod, Hong Chunhua started to move.


    The Season of Emptiness had just hit, and they understood their advantages. Even if they faced Realmlords, they felt confident in obtaining victory with no sacrifice.


    -----


    BOOM!


    An hourter, Zu Zun mmed his double-sided hammer onto the skull of a once mighty Realmlord. Like a watermelon, his head exploded, gushing out wads of brain matter, bone fragments, and intracranial fluids.


    "Not so powerful, huh?" Zu Zun wore a smug smile as he wiped off the bits thatnded on his armor.


    Three others were executing a few other experts after seizing them, cleanly ending their lives in a single swift motion. Hong Chunhua was inspecting the caravan and their carriages alongside Li Yungu who was revealing a light of abundant greed.


    "They have so much wealth! It rivals several top-level forces in our starfield, maybe even close to our own. This World Realm is extremely rich!" Li Yungu was barely holding back her saliva as she took inventory of their stock, finding rare resources and various materials that their own starfieldcked. The vast majority of this wealth difference was in alchemical products, with seventh-grade and eighth-grade products being abundant within. With a suspiciousugh, she went away to her own heaven as she counted.


    Fortunately, if there was one person Hong Chunhua trusted the most within the Ascendants, it was Li Yungu...despite her strange behavior sometimes.


    "Commander! We found some captives here! And I think you¡¯ll want to look at this!" Bei Yunhan¡¯s voice sounded out from another carriage. Hong Chunhua left Li Yungu to her activities and checked out the situation.


    "What is it?" She asked, entering the carriage to find arge square cage that held hundreds of captives in segregated sections. It seemed like there were numerous square cells within a square cage. It was an intricate design considering it was all transparent, yet there were at least three levels to this cage.


    Bei Yunhan was with Arth, and they were beside a specific cage with strange looks on their faces. Hong Chunhua walked over, inspecting the cage when her heart was dealt a heavy surprise.


    "Is this...?" She was confused. She turned to Bei Yunhan and Arth who also had strange, shocked expressions. "How? There¡¯s no way she would be sent here, right?" They saw the half-naked and raggedy form of Qingye Ying, the Princess of Everlore!


    But they hadn¡¯t noticed her based on her appearance, as she wore a veil almost always, but because of her cultivation and aura. She had an Alchemic Astral Soul, and while most of this World Realm¡¯s Alchemic Proxies had false Alchemic Astral Souls artificially made from a strange method, Qingye Ying¡¯s was the genuine article.


    They were all there during the All-Alchemic sh, an era-defining moment, so her aura was as familiar to them as their own mother¡¯s.


    When Qingye Ying lifted her sunken eyes and her eyshes fluttered with weakness, observing these new arrivals, she was startled to see Arth. This World Realmcked beastmen, so this person can only be from her starfield! A strange hope emerged in her heart.


    Was she saved?!


    Tears started to form at the sides of her eyes. After nearly two years of being forced as a Alchemic Proxy, forced to concoct products and have her alchemical energies extracted, it was torture of the highest degree. Was this how alchemists who have no ability to fight back are forced to exist as?


    ves? Tools? The means for the powerful to be more powerful?!


    But the next words out of Bei Yunhan¡¯s mouth severed that hope and sent her into despair, "Should we kill her?"


    "..." Hong Chunhua didn¡¯t answer. She stared at Qingye Ying for a long moment.


    Arth, however, flipped out with excitement: "Of course! She¡¯s the onlypetitor with his Majesty, and she has a genuine Alchemic Astral Soul. In the long run, she¡¯ll be the next King of Everlore, who knows what she will do then. So ridding him of this uncertainty will be good, no?"


    Qingye Ying might be a member of the Alchemist Association, but there were no real restrictions to her potential or future. She could nurture a threat to their rule in the future. After all, the starfield was theirs and only she had the ability to change that.


    Qingye Ying shrunk back in her cage. While being a proxy was hell, she didn¡¯t wish to die. As long as breath remained in her lungs, as an alchemist, she would always find a way through every problem she faced. This was a mantra of alchemists, and it rang true.


    When the King of Everlore needed to resurrect the body of a failed Mystic Ascendant, he did. When he wanted to find a way to bypass the Realm World Astral Tribtion, he did. When he wanted to surpass the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, turning Alchemic Natal Soul into Alchemic Astral Soul, he did!


    There was nothing they couldn¡¯t solve, but that required two things: time and life.


    "Set her free. Free the rest too," Hong Chunhua ordered, giving Qingye Ying onest look before leaving. After reaching the entrance of the carriage, she stopped: "If you want to follow us, you can. We¡¯ll ensure you return to the Alchemist Association safely as long as we¡¯re alive. But remember this, this is only because of his Majesty."


    She stepped off, thinking about Wei Wuyin as she did.

 Chapter 526 - 522: Two Chosens

    <h4>Chapter 526 - 522: Two Chosens </h4>


    The torrential outpour of divine light from the Sr Star enveloped the two figures of Wei Wuyin and Lin Ming before the eyes of the eight Ascended. They simultaneously lifted their heads to inspect the slight bulge in the light that transported the two youths. The speed of their ascent was extremely swift, yet the eight figures¡¯ eyes were tightly fixed, following their movements.


    Yet none of them took action, merely watched as their expressions were varied andplex. The tall, slender, and veiled woman clenched her ash-as-white fingers around the dissipating elemental origin energies that seemed to lose its will. The energies became pure, untainted after losing the intent that transformed its original state.


    She softly spoke, "Two Chosens?" Her words contained a hidden meaning intermixed with a wisp of confusion. The fact that two Chosens were decided by the trial meant there was a special exception that had urred.


    The husky voice sounded out once more, belonging to the concealed figure in dark-red mist: "Could the silver-eyed youth be that possessor of the Elemental Heart Intent? Or were they both Chosen because they met some requirement?" He was originally doubtful when Venerable Spiritwalker had stated that Lin Ming was the only viable option.


    "..." The others went silent. Their eyes never left the Sr Star that was perpetually floating in the sky, overlooking the vast continent below. The meaning behind possessing the Elemental Heart Intent was heaven-defying. While cultivators could absorb elemental energies, fuse them together to create elemental origin energies using their Spirits of Cultivation, the genuine article that existed naturally in the world was far, far different.


    Elemental Origin Energy was the original energy from material creation, only born during the initial creation of an entire ster region, and stored in minute amounts ins, continental t earths, lunar satellites and sr stars. The elemental origin energy breaks down into nine pure forms shortly after, designing the ster region.


    It was an energy they could freely create, but that artificial energy didn¡¯t possess the exquisite aspect of material creation within it, the will of elemental origin. It was one of the main reasons whys, sr stars, and continental t earths were so difficult to create for everyone except those at the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    Venerable Spiritwalker interjected, "Impossible. His Sea of Consciousness was utterly devastated. It would be difficult to perform advanced tasks let alone formte the needed understanding to intermix nine high-level intents perfectly. I don¡¯t even need to add that the event was extremely brief, and only the divine light that engulfed the other youth could conceal such activity of Intent before it reached its limit."


    After those words were said, the others, even the owner of the husky voice, pondered. This was indeed the case, so her words made sense.


    They couldn¡¯t know that Wei Wuyin had long since performed the needed calctions with another sentient existence within him that could freely take the reins,pleting thest stretch ofprehension.


    "You¡¯re right," an elderly voice quivering with age and weakness resounded. The tone the voice exuded was ancient and wise, seemingly containing the wisdom of sages. Those two words caused the surrounding figures to subconsciously nod, epting the elderly voice¡¯s words. But if one looked for that voice, they would find that it didn¡¯t originate from any of the eight.


    The old man and sharp-eyed skinny old man nced at each other, doubt even in their own eyes. Was it possible that Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t the possessor of the Elemental Heart Intent? That it was Lin Ming?


    "Find your charges. The oath of the Golden Life Pavilion will be honored. You all must leave within the next ny seconds," the elderly voice resounded once again. The others¡¯ expressions changed, mostly to frowns. If it wasn¡¯t for that elderly voice¡¯s owner, they might have taken action and whisk away both so-called Chosens or killed them.


    The True Element Sect wasn¡¯t a force that they all had connections or good intentions towards. To see them find another figure with Elemental Heart Intent in this almost abandoned World Realm, this was a foreboding of their eventual rise in the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    The veiled woman let loose a beautifulugh that was like music to one¡¯s ears. "Two Chosens? Elemental Heart Intent? We¡¯ll see if the Imperial n will ept this situation, if they¡¯ll consider your honor." After saying that with a yful tone, she vanished into thin air. The others also left, vanishing swiftly. They all had thoughts, but they wouldn¡¯t dare offend the elderly voice without sufficient reason and benefits.


    The old man was thest one left, staring at the Sr Star that had taken Wei Wuyin away. He didn¡¯t think that the elderly voice was unaware of Wei Wuyin¡¯s peculiarity. With a faint smile, he brought out a small brown bag, dug in and took out some crispy chips by the handful. With a gluttonous mouth and a hearty throw, he crushed them all with a bright gleam in his eyes.


    He vanished.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin felt as if his body was being dragged thousands of miles a millisecond. As someone who traversed the Void, he was familiar with even faster speeds, faster explosions of the senses, so he quickly adjusted himself as he nced at the distorted walls of golden light.


    He had sufficient time to think, urging Eden to take action. Instantly, the Mark of Eden was interfaced with, and his body was immersed in unrefined lifeforce and wood energies that invigorated and healed his physical state. In the briefest of moments, the physical damages that were self-inflicted had healed, including the torn muscles around hisrge heart.


    Before he could take the second step of his recovery, he found his body slowing down. The bright golden light that engulfed him slowly lowered in intensity, allowing his Celestial Eyes to observe his surroundings with a much higher rity. He noticed the silhouette directly beside him, belonging to a familiar male figure¡ªLin Ming.


    ¡¯<i>My ns have been forced to change again. I¡¯ve already resolved myself to act without Chosen privileges, but now it seems the original n can still be enacted.</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin thought this as he pondered over the current scenario. This was originally his n, but after the interference of the Mystic Ascendants, something he feared since learning of their existence, he had to dial back and devise other ns.


    Unfortunately, or fortunately, he was back on his original track. This would cause his goal to lower in difficulty by a considerable degree, but also rendered his previous actions irrelevant and a waste of effort. He saw no need to continue his act, bettering his physical conditioning at first possible time.


    ¡¯<i>When ites to Blessed, its really hard to calcte around them. The Heavenly Daos influence can cause far too many variables or abrupt changes. I just have to adapt better.</i>¡¯ When he thought this, he felt his feet touch solid ground. The strange feeling of being transported at high speeds to far distances ended.


    "Not irrelevant," Eden¡¯s voice resounded in his mind. Frowning slightly, Wei Wuyin considered those two words for a moment. After a brief period, he deeply inhaled and exhaled out his turbid thoughts.


    He echoed, "Not irrelevant."


    His actions had led to him obtaining the Elemental Heart Intent. Based on the timing, it seemed that the loophole that Lin Ming used to be Chosen by heaven¡¯s design wasn¡¯t the only stated way to be Chosen by alternate conditions. If he hadn¡¯tid a trap for Lin Ming tobine the tokens, something he could never achieve if the Mystic Ascendant Realm Cultivator kept hindering him, then he wouldn¡¯t have been brought back to his original n.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his actions, he wouldn¡¯t have obtained the Absolute Hot Fire Intent aura nor merged nine Apex-level Intents. While his ns had been diverted again, it didn¡¯t hinder or affect his end goal.


    "A detour, not worthless." After whispering this to himself, the surrounding lightpletely died down to reveal the surrounding area.


    The first thing he noticed was a diamond-like round chandelier that exuded white elemental aura. It gave the area light, and there were nine multi-colored crystals that hung at the edges. They dangled and contained a swirling mass of strange power. They seemed to match the nine elemental powers, but there was something else within it.


    Lin Ming was shaken from his engrossed feeling of the transportation as the golden light vanished. His grey eyes inspected the area cautiously, instantly discovering a tall figure beside him. His heart trembled as a pair of giant fleshy mountain peaks that were slightlyrger than his head appeared at his eye-level. It moved in dazzling arcs as the body it belonged to seemed to be breathing a little hectically.


    When he lifted his eyes, he saw the violet-skinned owner of those pair of outrageously firm mountains. An exceptional demonic beauty of nearly eight feet in height, a voluptuous body that could produce drolls from trained monks, and a pair of golden irises that were sparkling with expectant light.


    "You¡¯re not him!" The voice from this giantess beauty was extremely powerful, causing Lin Ming to feel his body shiver from its vibrations. Despite that, it was the type of voice that was attractive. He was shocked by her cultivation base, finding out that she was in the Light Reflection Phase!


    Just as he was about to speak to this beauty, a voice that he didn¡¯t expect to hear came from behind him.


    "Da Shan?" Wei Wuyin turned away from the strange chandelier to discover a long, sleek-haired beauty with curtain bangs. This wasn¡¯t a style he was familiar with. She wore a pair of tight-fitting ck robes with battle armor bits, specifically she had metallic greaves and bracers that were golden in color.


    "Wei Wuyin!" Da Shan¡¯s golden irises glowed brilliantly as she found Wei Wuyin. She moved Lin Ming aside with a push of her arm, sending him across the room, and leaping towards Wei Wuyin. Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t as tall as Da Shan, but he didn¡¯t find it ufortable or awkward as he embraced her. He was far too familiar with how to properly hug this tall beauty.


    Boom!


    Lin Ming was caught off-guard. He smashed into the reinforced walls of the area, spitting out a mouthful of blood as a result. What terrifying physical strength! This was his only thought as he felt pained from the impact. It took him a while before he regained himself, seeing the scene of Wei Wuyin floating slightly off the ground to embrace the violet-skinned female.


    He spat out the remaining blood in his mouth, irritated by this scene. Was he considered trash byparison?! While this thought was nonsensical, he still felt frustrated being tossed aside like Wednesday¡¯s garbage.


    Just as he was about to give her and Wei Wuyin a piece of his mind, he stopped. A wave of confusion entered his mind as he observed the area they were in. He recalled the voice telling him that he was a Chosen. He was then taken away, but why was Wei Wuyin here? Why was this violet-skinned demon female here?!


    "It seems you found each other; you sure waste little time, huh? Well, anyways, I told you he¡¯d be here and here he is." A voice sounded out from the room, originating from the chandelier!

 Chapter 527 - 523: Elementus Cache

    <h4>Chapter 527 - 523: Elementus Cache </h4>


    Wei Wuyin instantly recognized the voice that originated from the chandelier. Unfortunately, Da Shan was relentless and emotional, clutching onto him and burying her head into his chest. She wrapped her arms tightly around Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin could feel that she felt scared during this period, causing him to frown. He lifted his gaze upwards, a flicker of killing intent within.


    "Woah! I¡¯m innocent," the voice seemed to read Wei Wuyin¡¯s intent, causing a shimmer of light to cascade downwards towards them. Directly before them, the figure of the old ghost, Wang Yutian, with his short stature, bald head, and aged countenance, appeared with a bright smile.


    But Wei Wuyin disregarded Wang Yutian, caressing Da Shan¡¯s head while whispering in her ear. Her trembling calmed down as she found some support in this gesture. Only when her mental state had settled did Wei Wuyin ask, "What happened?"


    Da Shan left his embrace, her golden irises were faintly wet. "I thought I was going to die." When she said this, she turned to face the old ghost who appeared, her eyes filled with a heavy grievance. To see a normally tough as mountain, fierce as a tigress woman as Da Shan reduced to such a state, Wei Wuyin grew even more curious.


    Wang Yutian bitterly smiled as he ced his hand up in defense, "Why act like I did the unforgivable? All I did was tell the truth."


    Lin Ming finally broke free from his stupor from this shocking event, recognizing the old man as well. He was there at the beginning of his journey twenty or so years ago. The Myriad Dao War Pce¡¯s spirit-based automaton. This was before he met Senior Sister Lin, obtained the legacy of the Divine King Han Xei, and embarked on his perilous journey to the peak!


    But witnessing the ever-changing expression and vivid gestures of the spirit-based automaton had changed his understanding of events. The thing was alive! It was sentient!


    "Exin," Wei Wuyin calmly demanded. Da Shan was his woman, even if gods, devils, or beings from beyond sought her life, he would still hold his saber stably in his hand. Da Shan saw this as she stood beside him, a faint smile of happiness at Wei Wuyin¡¯s domineering reaction. This was the Ascendant Emperor!


    Wang Yutian sighed, "Your little lover here triggered the formations of the trial, nearly activating a ninth-grade pellet that could destabilize the World Realm. The rules state I should eliminate her, but I felt your aura on her and since, from the very beginning, I believed you would be the Chosen, I ced her in the Elementus Cache. I even allowed her to use your resources prematurely, or how else would she leap two levels in two years?


    "She¡¯s a greedy one too. She took the absolute best resources for her cultivation level after learning it was yours." Wang Yutian bitterlyughed, giving Da Shan a strange look. Da Shan blushed, feeling a little guilty inside. Wei Wuyin grabbed her hand into his own, giving her a gentle smile to disperse her guilt.


    As a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, did heck wealth? Resources? He had no issue being able to provide for his women, and the stronger they were, the better he felt.


    A warm sensation suffused Da Shan¡¯s heart. She tightened her grip around Wei Wuyin¡¯s hand. If this wasn¡¯t an unknown area, perhaps she might¡¯ve done something else to express her feelings.


    After a brief moment, Wei Wuyin still had his doubts, "How did she activate pellets during the Season of Regression?"


    Wang Yutian exined, "The Central Region of the Four Extreme Continent doesn¡¯t experience the same type of Season of Regression as the others. It¡¯s ssified as a Safe Zone, so pellets and talismans can still be used."


    Wei Wuyin nodded. He had given pellets and crafted talismans to Da Shan, the Ascendants, and others as ast measure to protect themselves. But if they were sent into the areas affected by the Season of Regression, unable to break those bindings, they would have to rely solely on themselves.


    The earlier subtraction of his Karmic Luck Value was due to his inadvertent actions that nearly led to Da Shan¡¯s death, but brought her fortune. He was internally relieved, but as he eyed Wang Yutian, he realized that even an odd and ancient existence like himself can be influenced by the Heavenly Daos.


    "Wait!" Lin Ming shouted in frustration. He was being ignored, and he had his own questions. "Who are you and why is he here?" The earlier words of the spirit-based automaton, or unique lifeform, had mentioned his expectations of Wei Wuyin bing Chosen. Furthermore, this Da Shan woman was cultivating here for two years?! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the lifeform always thought Wei Wuyin was going to seed?!


    Wang Yutian turned to Lin Ming with his signature bright smile he usually carried as he pretended to be non-sentient and robotic. "I¡¯m the Primary Overseer of the Elementus Chosen Trial. You both have been chosen as Chosens due to unique circumstances, due to the simrities of timing and absence of explicit rules in regards to this, you both have gained the qualification to be Chosen by my decision."


    Da Shan looked towards Lin Ming, now finding him familiar. Wasn¡¯t he the cultivator that fought against Zuhei, Wei Wuyin¡¯s left-hand, and nearly ended his life at the Grand Spirit Trials?


    Lin Ming was stupefied for a moment. He turned to Wei Wuyin, shocked by this exnation. Unique circumstances? Timing? They were both Chosens? "What does this mean, exactly? I thought the True Element Sect can only bestow the title of Chosen once a centennial generation, unless it¡¯s different trials." He recalled what Senior Sister Lin had informed him.


    ording to her, the original Secondary Overseer, the Chosen title can only be determined once a century, and it belonged to the most outstanding member of that generation. There wasn¡¯t just a single Chosen in the True Element Sect, and the various forces would typically have thirteen at most.


    Wang Yutian shrugged, "They can settle that mess themselves." Within his heart, he didn¡¯t really care about this wed trial. The reason he wanted Wei Wuyin to im the title was due to the Elementus Cache. He bonked his forehead with his palm, realizing hispse of thought.


    "Since you both are considered Chosen, you both have ess to the Elementus Cache, the final cache given to the Chosen of the trial." As he said this, he pped his hands while the three were still in their own thoughts and emotions.


    The room that was empty, with four-sided closed walls, a small space, and only that strange chandelier above started to undergo a miraculous change. A cascading wave of energy brushed against the three, with both Wei Wuyin and Lin Ming inspecting the world with their respective ocr spells.


    Da Shan seemed familiar with this scene, an expectant glint within her eyes.


    The room¡¯s walls transformed into a white liquid that started to bubble and surge around them like a cage of water. The water started to move and twist around them, forming a whirlpool that kept spinning at faster and faster speeds. Wwi Wuyin realized that some spell was being undone, and his Celestial Eyes observed with scrutiny.


    Da Shan eximed to Wei Wuyin, "Here we go!" The joy and excitement on her face was vivid, highlighting her beauty even more. Unfortunately, no one could appreciate it as the three were swarmed by the whirlpool of white liquid, being submerged.


    After a second, the room returned to normal as if they were never there.


    A few secondster, Wei Wuyin found himself transported to an entirely different space, gargantuan and wide. The sky above had hexagonal outlines, just like the Myriad Dao Pces he had met before. But the sky was divided into nine colors, each emitting their own unique light. When they cascaded downwards, the light was not multicolored, but white.


    Wei Wuyin felt the environment was immersed in dense elemental origin energies and essences. While it was artificial, it was extremely high level and could be cultivated to reinforce the physical body or the aspects of an Astral Core. This was the greatest cultivation environment that he¡¯d ever experienced.


    "...!" He was weed by hundreds of thousands of pirs, all sky-reaching, and holding the sky as the foundation. At the center of each pir was at least a space of roughly fifty cubic meters, and they stored a variety of objects, scrolls, bottles, and even entire rooms that seemed empty at first nce.


    Thergest pir was utterly gigantic, the size of a medium-sized city, and at the center was a levitating Voidship with twenty-meter tall cannons mounted on the deck towards all sides, with outlines of door ps on its sides. The Voidships from the earlier caches were all transport-focused, but this one seemed to be battle-ready.


    It wasn¡¯t designed like a freighter, and more like a white and golden-colored gship with four floor levels, each outfitted with their own cannons. The bottom of the Voidship had a strange silver ring that lifted it off the ground, giving off strong spatial fluctuations.


    "There¡¯s so many rare resources here!" Lin Ming eximed with intense shock, noticing that each pir contained various resources sufficient to establish one¡¯s own force. There were even pill bottles, elixir vials, and paste containers! These products were at least in seventh-grade!


    Da Shan had only been sent here a few times, but the resources were enough for her to advance to the Light Reflection Phase in two years, and form a Primary Light at the White-Level! She was excited to be here again!


    Wang Yutian didn¡¯t appear again, but his booming voice resounded throughout the entire space. "Wee to the Elementus Cache!"

 Chapter 528 - 524: The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 528 - 524: The Truth </h4>


    "Wee to the Elementus Cache!"


    In utter awe, Lin Ming was observing thisrge, miraculous space that held seemingly endless treasure. Was this the final cache left behind for the Chosen of this trial? Was the True Element Sect truly so terrifyingly wealthy?! Some of these resources were extremely rare, almost extinct within the starfield, yet there were some that had a small mountain pile.


    "Incredible!" Lin Ming eximed, walking around and allowing his feet to carry him forward with eyes of amazement. Inparison to those other caches, they were almost insignificant before this one. With this, with all these resources, his journey as a cultivator seeking the peak can officially begin!


    Wei Wuyin, however, reacted very differently. He was extremely calm, not shaken or disturbed by the morous wealth before him. As a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist with a ster concoction rate of ninth-grade products, the contents of his spatial ring might rival this entire space in value or eclipse it by an unfathomable amount.


    How could he possibly be shaken or awed? Most of these resources were extremely vtile to refine or had barely any uses unless it matched your cultivation method or foundation. For example, there were quite a few Pure Yin Light Pearls, the natural forming equivalent of the Primal Yin Dark Pearls that used hundreds of thousands of female virgins to create via Evil Methods. The former was almost entirely extinct, but the uses were only for female cultivators or those who cultivated Yin-based methods.


    Just a glimpse of this vault of resources allowed him to determine that roughly seventy-percent wasn¡¯t suitable for his cultivation in their raw state. This was considering his four Astral Souls! If one considered it from Lin Ming¡¯s position, likely less than five percent was usable.


    Still, they could be traded off or used for others to be nurtured, which was likely the whole point of this vault¡ªto provide a Chosen with the means to form their own faction. A cultivator could not just rule the world themselves, it is exhausting and unrealistic, no matter how strong they be.


    "Isn¡¯t this amazing!" Da Shan eximed, but when she saw Wei Wuyin¡¯s calm eyes that harbored no amazement or excitement, her heart shivered slightly. Was there something wrong?


    Wei Wuyin turned to her with a smile, "It is." But as someone who slept in his bed, saw a wide range of Wei Wuyin¡¯s emotions, she realized that those words did not reflect his inner thoughts. Was it really not amazing? When she first arrived here, her jaw was dropped for at least an entire day.


    But how could she know that Wei Wuyin was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist? That he could turn a fraction of a percentage of these resources into usable alchemical products and their value would exceed this entire cache.


    To add, his main focus was on another purpose as his Celestial Eyes inspected every corner of this cache.


    "You used some of these resources?" Wei Wuyin asked, bringing Da Shan to explore the cache.


    "Mhm. The spirit said that you¡¯ll own this cache so it was okay if I used resources here. I even cultivated in the environment for an entire year. It¡¯s the best environment I¡¯ve ever cultivated in!" Da Shan excitedly said. But she pouted after a while, feeling like the spirit should¡¯ve allowed her to cultivate longer.


    "Hm," Wei Wuyin nodded. His silver eyes flicked from one pir to the next. "You¡¯ve reached the nine-ripple Spatial Resonance and White Primary Light?"


    Da Shan¡¯s eyes brightened. She started to not only detail her cultivation achievements, but what resources she used, and even what had happened that led her here. She was hunted by a group of cultivators in a snowy environment shortly after arriving. She was forced to use the ninth-grade pellet that Wei Wuyin left her, and she was whisked away alongside the pellet.


    When she learned from the spirit that her actions warranted death, she was terrified before such a powerful existence. But he became docile after engulfing her in a suffocating pressure that was slowly exterminating her life. The spirit had sensed a familiar aura in her yin energies, infecting her body. After all the times she was ravaged by Wei Wuyin until she was breathless, the times she took in his yang essence inside her, her body was deeply intertwined with his aura.


    When it realized the aura belonged to Wei Wuyin, it spared her and exined to her that her actions of threatening the World Realm warranted death, but he could dy it. This dy was of course indefinite.


    Later, she was given freedom to cultivate within the cache and use any resources she wished. She used natural earthly treasures to advance her spatial affinity and absorb high-levels of light energies. She had been here since, staying for over two years in this environment waiting for Wei Wuyin to arrive.


    Wei Wuyin wondered how Wang Yutian would¡¯ve handled him not bing Chosen, likely sending her off and back to him? After all, it wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Daos intentions for him to be Chosen, clearly. Or maybe the Karmic Luck Value deduction was towards something else, and maybe the reason would¡¯ve been being a candidate rather than a future Chosen.


    He realized once again that the Heavenly Daos influence wasn¡¯t mind control and could form other thoughts and oues based on their own personality, experiences, and beliefs. When he recalled how in the Ash Dragon City in the Myriad Yore Continent, one of his first fortunate encounters, he could¡¯ve taken the concealed or direct route, he realized it was more of an urge to do something, but how or why or even if you will was still up to you.


    At this point, he had inspected the entire inventory of the cache. The materials he needed for his new idea to establish a False Worldly Domain, or even a real one, to a cultivator not in the Realm World Phase, the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm, was all here and ready to be taken. There were even new ideas to improve upon the base concept quite a bit.


    "Wei Wuyin..." Da Shan softly called out to Wei Wuyin, causing him to regain himself from his immersive thoughts. She currently had a mischievous smile on her face as they neared the Combat-Type Voidship. There was a glint of ardent passion within her eyes. Her intent was clear. After being alone for two years, scared of a ¡¯what if¡¯ scenario, she was filled to the brim with built-up emotions.


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback for a moment. Looking at the Combat-Type Voidship that floated within the center of the pir, its entire size being equivalent to a mid-sized city. After considering something, he sent a mental message to the sky, precisely at the location where Wang Yutian was observing, and he grabbed Da Shan by the waist, eliciting an excitedugh from her. This demonic beauty was truly hard to resist.


    They both leapt onto the Voidship¡¯s deck like shadows, vanishing within one of its many rooms.


    While this happened, Lin Ming kept exploring the vast space and calcted his gains with a pounding heart. "Senior Sister Lin wasn¡¯t lying. Being a Chosen will be the very start of my cultivation journey, not in some deste location like the Tri-Vision Starfield. I can¡¯t let her down, or any of them." He clenched his fists as he observed an empty pir.


    An odd expression on his face as he wondered what was inside this pir. As if reading his thoughts, Wang Yutian sent down his voice: "A Barrel of Liquid Light Essence. Just a drop is enough to form a Violet-colored Primary Light."


    "Liquid Light Essence?" He frowned. After a moment, he asked: "What happened to it?"


    "That little girl consumed it all," Wang Yutian answered.


    Lin Ming¡¯s eyes bulged in realization. She gritted his teeth and shoutedly asked: "Isn¡¯t this supposed to be the Chosen¡¯s cache? Why would you give it to a woman who¡¯s not a Chosen nor has a connection with a true chosen yet?! What gives you that right?!" His rage was justified, because this was the type of resource that he needed greatly. As a cultivator in the Spatial Resonance Phase, this could¡¯ve allowed him to establish a powerful Light Reflection Phase foundation!


    "..." Wang Yutian was quiet for a long moment, allowing Lin Ming to heave his frustrations out. But after that moment passed, he responded: "Do you truly not realize the truth of the situation? Do I need to exin it to you?"


    While Wei Wuyin and Da Shan were entangled in their heated passion filled with moans, enjoying their lives, Lin Ming was questioning his right to appropriate the cache contents. Even he, a Spiritform, felt a hint of anger from this. Not because of Wei Wuyin and Da Shan, but that Lin Ming wasining when he could be doing something more freaking productive.


    Lin Ming started, "What do you mean?"


    Wang Yutian didn¡¯t hold back, "Have you stopped to ask yourself if you¡¯re even worthy of being Chosen? Your entire journey as a Chosen, even your survival in the trial, was due to the help of others. You didn¡¯t im a single token of your own strength, with your own intelligence, or using your own means.


    "While Wei Wuyin, from day one, has been making calcted moves to seize resources and positions, and rightfully earned his Elementus Token through the impossibly difficult trial. He seized the other tokens using intelligent moves, well-timed schemes, and his own overwhelming strength. As for you? You?!


    "You used a backdoor to be a Holy Son. You were spared after losing a Chosen Challenge. Then your woman, or at least that woman that has feelings for you, had her Ascended act to halt his rightfully gained Chosen title due to you, for you. Even before another Ascended, he fearlessly killed that little shit without a single hesitation. The amount of courage and willpower needed to do that...


    "You sacrificed the life of a little girl to find a loophole to be Chosen, and none of it was gained through any of your own struggle, strength, or means! A defeated loser with some determined cheerleaders, that¡¯s what you are. That¡¯s the truth.


    "Why did I use my right as the Primary Overseer to allow his woman to survive breaking the rules, to enjoy resources that others of her cultivation and status could only dream of? It was because he, Wei Wuyin, was the only one that had the potential to be Chosen, and even if he didn¡¯t, I prefer him to you. You¡¯re just a pathetic leech with a little bit of luck, charm, and talent." Wang Yutian¡¯s voice became colder and colder with every spoken word.


    The more he recalled the events of the trial, the more he felt that Wei Wuyin deserved to be here, and Lin Ming simply didn¡¯t. However, he couldn¡¯t act against the rules of the trial in ordance to his oath.


    "..." Lin Ming was rendered speechless. His pride felt impacted by every sentence, and a fierce burning me ignited within his heart. "Someone who uses self-harming methods for strength, nearly sending themselves to death¡¯s door, he¡¯s more worthy than ME?! What nonsense is that?"


    Wang Yutian felt it beneath him to respond to this ignorant junior with selective hearing. He hadn¡¯t even noticed that Wei Wuyin was faking this all to position himself to gain after facing the immovable wall that was an Ascended. For the life of him, Wang Yutian did not understand why Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t just kill this petnt child when he had the chance. Could it be because they belonged to the same starfield?


    He no longer bothered with Lin Ming¡¯s ignorance, speaking his final words: "You can only obtain resources that match your cultivation level. If you wish to exceed that limitation, you can reach the predetermined exceptions or forcefully shatter the pir. The pirs have restrictions of various strengths. This token will allow you to enter and exit this space from any location within this ster region after a ten minutes of non-stop channeling Elemental Origin Intent inside." A ray of light fell from the sky like a raindrop and halted directly before Lin Ming¡¯s chest.


    While Lin Ming was still a little angered, he looked at the drop of light and grabbed it out of curiosity. It formed aplete nonagon Elememtus Token, but itcked any Origin Essence or Apex-level Intent Aura within.


    Lin Ming looked at the pir that once stored the Liquid Light Essence and saw a series of characters:


    "Base Requirement: Spatial Resonance Phase.


    1st Exception: Two Centimeter-sized Astral Core."


    He turned to thergest pir on this space which held the Combat-Type Voidship. It hadrge, bold letters that stood out:


    "Base Requirement, Temporal Eye Phase.


    1st Exception: Eighteen Centimeter-sized Astral Core.


    2nd Exception: Nine-Ringed Soul Idol, Nine-Ripple Spatial Resonance, White-colored Primary Light, & Gravity Emission Phase."

 Chapter 529 - 525: The Core, Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 529 - 525: The Core, Discovery </h4>


    Several hourster, Wei Wuyin and Da Shan left the Combat-Type Voidship inner rooms and arrived at the edge of the upper deck. Da Shan¡¯s violent-skin was overly flushed, and she held onto Wei Wuyin¡¯s arm tightly, a bright and gentle smile on her face. Clearly, she was currently lost in her sweet lingering feelings.


    As for Wei Wuyin, his silver eyes swept the expansive area with hundreds of thousands of pirs with varying sizes with a sharp and narrow gaze. Just earlier, a drop of light fell to his chest, and he could now see the various requirements for the cache. It seems that it required certain achievements to gain ess to it, either through one¡¯s cultivation foundation or level.


    As he swept his gaze across everything, there wasn¡¯t a single pir that had an exception that exceeded his foundation. Even thergest, which wasn¡¯t the Combat-Type Voidship, but a high-tier, ninth-grade pill meant for the Temporal Eye Phase cultivators had an Astral Core size exception of twenty-two centimeters. The second exception was a Worldly Domain that reached a thousand kilometers in diameter.


    ¡¯<i>This is well-designed. Give a little taste, set-up requirements and exceptions that drives one to improving their foundation and cultivation level without end.¡¯</i>


    He had to give praise where praise was due. Unfortunately, it met him. He intended to clean everything out! Not just the contents in the pir, but...EVERYTHING!


    "Da Shan, stay here." He calmly said.


    Da Shan nodded without any fuss or questions. She no longer had any fear in her heart, especially with Wei Wuyin here. She felt that as long as Wei Wuyin was here, even if the sky fell, he¡¯d hold it up with a single arm. She stayed on the railings, inspecting the voidship with interest.


    Wei Wuyin flew out of the pir. He gave a nce back towards Da Shan. A warmth suffused his silver eyes for a brief moment, and then he looked towards the strange multi-colored hexagonal sky.


    "We¡¯re doing it?!" Kratos¡¯ excited voice manifested into violently thumping beats of his heart.


    "I have a feeling that the Temporal Reincarnator is going to arrive here." With a brief pause prior, Wei Wuyin answered. All four of his Astral Souls went silent, and even Kratos¡¯ excitement died down a little. The light within Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes reflected an unfathomable intensity.


    "We wait?" Eden asked. The Temporal Reincarnator was a threat to their very existence. This reckless action of changing one¡¯s actions away from the standard wasn¡¯t entirely sustainable, and might lead to them sufferingter. If they could remove this variable, there would be more freedom in their actions.


    "The Temporal Reincarnator definitely has means to avoid detection from that old ghost. She is actively breaking the rules and stealing from the caches without consequence. Since she can open caches without a token, she probably can enter this cache as well. If my instincts are right, and they are rarely wrong, she intends to enter directly after Lin Ming leaves. She might be nning to steal everything left behind via an exception beyond what is listed." Wei Wuyin spoke mentally to his four Astral Souls.


    It seemed extremely unlikely that this Temporal Reincarnator was going to let the fattest piece of Lin Ming¡¯s karmic fortune escape their ravenous teeth. He couldn¡¯t help but lift the corner of his lips into a smile after thinking this, because he was thinking the exact same.


    The Heavenly Daos clearly never intended for him to be a Chosen of the True Element Sect, an expression of free will by Wang Yutian. It might be even more centered around his Bloodline of Sin, causing him to enter conflict with Blessed for their karmic fortunes, active or unused. It happened with the Commander, Long Chen, and now Lin Ming.


    Long Chen had almost all his expressions of karmic luck, in the form of his talented and gorgeous women, either taken or they pushed him away due to his own ill-actions. But if Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t exist, how could Long Chen make such mistakes? Who else would these women choose?


    His actions, even though unintentional, kept putting himself in direct challenge of Long Chen. When he arrived on the Bloodforge Continent, Xue Yifei was the most beautiful woman he¡¯d ever seen, and the greatest expression of Karmic Luck for Yuan Longshi. In the end, did he not take her as his concubine and end his life?


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t even arrive there with that purpose remotely in his mind, and was seemingly drawn there by his own karmic luck. The evidence that he was diametrically opposed to Blessed as if by destiny was abundant.


    This Temporal Reincarnator was just another Blessed, and he will definitely sh with them if they were in his vicinity. In fact, it might already be happening.


    With a heavy sigh, he shook his head. "I can¡¯t wait. I don¡¯t know the level of this Temporal Reincarnator nor can I kill them without suffering from multiple Cmities of Hell. I don¡¯t have a True Soul of Sin, so I have to take it slow." He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if those at the Realm of Sages were restricted by these ungodly bindings. He couldn¡¯t even kill Lin Ming for fear of suffering consequences that he could never return from.


    A single impulsive mistake and his entire life would be over, his soul and body reduced to dust by Hell.


    His Astral Souls silently agreed, a strange event considering their normally active personalities. However, he could feel that everything that was carried on his shoulders, the worries, the frustrations, and the fear were all held on theirs as well. They were in this together, and a single mistake meant the death of their siblings and father.


    Wei Wuyin was once again reminded that he wasn¡¯t alone in this.


    Wei Wuyin eximed, "Wang Yutian!"


    The old ghost¡¯s presence was made known by the rippling waves of colorful light up above. "You need something?"


    "Yes, I do. Is there an independent spatial ring within this vault that can hold everything here?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "...There is. But not all these items can be stored in a spatial ring without sealing their fluctuations with an extensive restriction spell." Wang Yutian replied, but the fact that some of these items can¡¯t be stored in spatial rings wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. There were many vtile items that fluctuation can destabilize independent spaces, requiring a ce like this: a small-sized Secret Realm.


    Secret Realms were extremely stable, much like World Realms, and can house some of the most vtile materials and items. The Combat-Type Voidship, for example, had an artificial Star Core within it, so it can¡¯t be stored normally. This was why they were given tokens that grant direct ess to this location, because it can¡¯t be stored anywhere else and it was quite secure.


    Wei Wuyin smiled, "Can you bring it to me?"


    In a sh, a spatial ring of golden color appeared before Wei Wuyin. Since Wei Wuyin met the exception requirements, Wang Yutian was authorized to bring all items directly to him at request. After all, this world was so extremely vast that it was difficult to navigate.


    Wei Wuyin grabbed the golden ring and inspected it, finding strange runes on its surface. They reminded him of the spell formation used by Lin Ming to transfer cultivation. It was beyond his understanding of its core make-up, but he understood its functions.


    While he couldn¡¯t replicate the formation used by the unknown Ascended, he observed the changes in Lin Ming¡¯s body and cultivation. This was how he derived his insight into his unnamed product, his first self-conceived product.


    He grasped it tightly in his hands and opened his grip. The golden ring changed colors, bing ck. With a content smile, he inspected the empty contents of the ring and nodded in satisfaction. The space of the ring was roughly the size of a small-sized continental t earth.


    "Is there any restriction on the number of items I can take?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "No. As long as you¡¯re qualified to take it, you can." Wang Yutian¡¯s voice contained a knowing amusement. He was most aware of Wei Wuyin¡¯s true foundation more than anyone.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, feeling like arge majority of the work would be taken care of. "Bring to me the pirs of resources at the lowest level first."


    Wang Yutian chuckled. The colorful hexagonal sky above shook and the pirs with the lowest requirements, at the Soul Idol Phase, were being moved. They vanished one by one, arriving before Wei Wuyin like blinking shadows.


    Wei Wuyin waved his hand, sending out Void Force to engulf each pir, and with a wrench of his hand, they were forcefully dragged into his newly acquired spatial ring. He kept doing this until roughly a thousand pirs had been taken. "Bring me the next set," he said. These pirs were fashioned with great materials and can be deconstructed as base materials for a Sky Pce. How could he not take them?


    Wang Yutian didn¡¯t hesitate, sending Wei Wuyin pir after pir.


    Lin Ming was currently trying to force his way into a Light Reflection Phase Pir whose exception exceeded his limits. He was using his Origin Spear to repeatedly batter the shielding of the pir, causing the transparentyer of the pir that stored the resource within to tremble chaotically. There were endless cracks on its surface.


    He was so close!


    While he could just use his False Worldly Domain to break this pir¡¯s shielding, the consumption of astral force to use a False Worldly Domain was far, far too high. He could only sustain it for a minute or so, and that wasn¡¯t at full strength but just manifesting its World Pressure.


    Just as his Origin Spear was about to pierce into the shielding, the pir vanished. His thrust hit nothing but air, causing him to crash into the ground due to the momentum generated and his surprise.


    "What the hell?!" Lin Ming lifted his eyes and noticed the number of pirs in the surroundings were shrinking swiftly. He hastily inspected the world and noticed a figure floating beside thergest pir waving his hand with a faint smile on his unearthly handsome face. Seeing Wei Wuyin taking all these pirs, his heart roared with rage.


    With a burning light in his eyes, he shot towards Wei Wuyin with a spear in hand. "What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?!"


    Wei Wuyin casually waved his hand, taking another pir into his spatial ring after engulfing it with Void Force. He heard the enraged shout from Lin Ming, turning his head to see the grey-eyed youth with killing intent on his eyes.


    With a chuckle, Wei Wuyin amusingly replied: "Isn¡¯t it obvious?" But he didn¡¯t just say this, he clenched his fist and a draconic roar erupted! With a forceful punch, a ferocious shockwave exploded in Lin Ming¡¯s direction.


    Lin Ming¡¯s eyes constricted, not expecting Wei Wuyin tounch an attack! He hurriedly tried to defend, using his astral force and Origin Spear to shield him, yet his protection served little purpose as his astral force dissipated upon impact with the shockwave.


    Like an explosion rocket, he was sent back faster than he shot forward. There was a long string of blood trailing his path. A pir he was about to smash into vanished abruptly, causing him to m into the ground and dragged out a body-sized ditch.


    "Stay there. I¡¯m plundering here," Wei Wuyin let all his frustrations out in that full-powered fist,ughing with heart as he kept pir after pir. The ones with vtile material were restrained by Void Force, pacified by Alchemical Force if needed.


    After a moment, Wei Wuyin looked at the hexagonal panels that formed the sky. "I want that too." With a wave of his hand, his astral force crashed into the sky in a torrential wave, engulfing a sizable portion before he wrenched his hand down!


    The panels broke apart at their edges! They started to fall!


    As they fell, a golden light spewed out like a broken dam, flooding the world in its brilliance. Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened to the utmost limits possible!


    "The Core!"

 Chapter 530 - 526: The Core, The Original Plan

    <h4>Chapter 530 - 526: The Core, The Original n </h4>


    "The Core!" Five voices resounded within Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind. Even King, the ruler of the single sound, had spoken out those two words! The golden gushing of light swarmed into the cache¡¯s room and lit up the room in brilliance. The air had a hue of gold.


    All four of his Astral Souls started to vibrate with various emotions, especially Kratos who was thumping with such force that Wei Wuyin¡¯s physical body was expanding and contracting from the pumping surge of draconic blood. Those silver eyes of his started to gloss with a grey sheen, the human pupils of his eyes were changing ever so slowly, changing into something inhuman.


    With an unfathomably deep breath, Wei Wuyin reached out both of hands to the sky as if he was upholding the sky. He held that breath in for a long moment as the vast astral force stored within his body started to surge outwards. The pirs continued to shift towards him, but his eyes were affixed to that golden light that peeked out from the broken hexagonal panels that formed the artificial sky.


    The build-up of astral force within his body started to generate a torrential current that circted around his body. The air pressure caused the pirs to tremble. Those closest to Wei Wuyin had their transparent protective shielding crack from just the sheer power being generated.


    "Argh!" A pained groan resounded far away, awakened by the rising power that originated from Wei Wuyin¡¯s body. After experiencing Wei Wuyin¡¯s fully powered fist, Lin Ming had lost consciousness from impact. He had never felt such explosive power before, and it was transformed into a shockwave, so he hadn¡¯t taken the attack directly.


    Yet his entire body was aching as his bones were fractured in multiple locations, and his lips spewed out buckets of blood from the internal damage he suffered. His entire front-side of his white outfit that marked his status as a Holy Son was tainted a ring sanguine color.


    Those grey eyes of his were dimmed of light, reflecting his current weakness and physical state. There was also disbelief in his eyes as he regained his senses, recalling what had just happened. ¡¯<i>Did he use that method again?</i>¡¯ A frustrated and indignant thought emerged in his mind, trying to find an exnation for his instantaneous defeat.


    Lin Ming had been rushing towards Wei Wuyin with the intent to fight, so it wasn¡¯t as if he was caught off-guard. The attack was seen by him, he just couldn¡¯t avoid it. With gritted teeth and a pair of clenched fists, he lifted his eyes to spot Wei Wuyin rising both hands to the sky.


    When Lin Ming saw this strange sight, he was shocked and confused, but more shocked by the pirs of treasures that were being moved to him like flickering shadows. He wanted to stand, unwilling to watch as his resources and wealth was taken. But as he tried to lift himself, his entire body released a sensation of outrageous pain!


    "What?!" Lin Ming tried to move again, but was met with the same pain. With fear, he hurriedly inspected his physical state and dread emerged on his face. His meridians, bones, and dantian had suffered strong concussive damage. Thispounded with the recent injury from the removed Spiritual Spell Restriction had totaled his body!


    "Gah!" His own intrusive senses instigated a bacsh that caused him to yelp in pain, a spray of congested blood was spat out from his mouth to relieve the various build-ups of pressure within his chest. There was a hint of madness, rage, and killing intent in his eyes.


    But he had to hurriedly deal with his current issues, so he subconsciously sent his spiritual sense into his finger that held his spatial ring. But after doing so, he froze. He looked at the spatial ring and noted that it was cracked in its entirety. A dreadful sensation emerged in his heart as he tried to interact with it, but was met with the ring suffering further cracks.


    All his rejuvenating alchemical products and external trump cards were in his ring, and it now had a deep instability within its internal space and formations that extraction was impossible! His eyes darted to Wei Wuyin¡¯s floating figure. Was this deliberate?!


    Without ess to his spatial ring, all of his products and trump cards were out of his reach. While he couldn¡¯t use any of these during the Holy Challenge due to the rules, this wasn¡¯t the Holy Challenge! Unfortunately...


    Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t spared Lin Ming a single thought after dealing with him. His entire focus was affixed to the world above, but after a while, he calmed his heart, and Kratos, down a little. The outpour of power from his body redirected, finding another purpose.


    He targeted every pir in this world! With a low shout, a guttural roar that seemed to originate from mythical legends, the astral force built-up within his body exploded out of his body like a vast, world-consuming tsunami. This astral force was grey-colored with mixtures of seven-colors within.


    Wang Yutian watched all this from beyond, once more intrigued by Wei Wuyin. The earlier words he said to Lin Ming seemed to be justified as Wei Wuyin¡¯s sheer abundance of astral force was sufficient enough to encapste the entire cache roughly ten thousand times over and then some. In moments, he watched the entire space be flooded with astral force.


    While Wang Yutian wasn¡¯t aware of Wei Wuyin¡¯s Alchemic Astral Soul, he was aware of his Alchemic Force. He had observed Wei Wuyin concoct numerous ninth-grade products, suppressing the manifestation with an exquisite saber formation.


    Wei Wuyin had the makings of an elite genius, even by his cultivation society¡¯s standards. With a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist ability, two thirty-two Astral Cores, a strong bloodline that originates from dragons, a terrifyingly powerful spiritual strength, and all at an age younger than fifty, he was unbelievably outstanding!


    Wang Yutian then felt everyst pir vanish, brought inside the spatial ring that Wei Wuyin wore. Except one pir, thest andrgest pir that contained the Combat-Type Voidship that Da Shan was on. Her golden eyes watched as Wei Wuyin seemed to take everything, and her heart fluttered with all sorts of emotions!


    Was his domineering?


    This was domineering!


    Two Chosens? He imed the entire cache for himself, defeating the other Chosen with a single move, and all while wearing a smile! She knew the value of all these pirs, finding rare and exotic materials that were extremely expensive, and some of them were enough to rival the worth of small-sizeds in their starfield by themselves!


    There was an internal pride and intense love building within her heart. The more she thought about her rtionship with Wei Wuyin, the more unbelievable she felt it was. This young, handsome, and awe-inspiring human had just walked into her life with a radiant smile and a firm stance. They fought it out in a battle of strength, and after she was repeatedly defeated, things soon led to now.


    Because of him, she got her lifelong revenge for her family with her own hands that allowed her to sleep peacefully andfortably since. Because of him, she had reached a cultivation level that she hadn¡¯t even had hopes of.


    The Light Reflection Phase!


    Since she started cultivating, she knew her limits of talent, resources, and background was likely leading to her reaching the Spatial Resonance Phase after centuries at best, and her foundation would be littered with ws and deficiencies, but now she had a stable and excellent foundation alongside her youth. There was no immense build-up of impurities in her body or Spirit of Cultivation.


    This all felt so incredibly surreal to her, and while she never told Wei Wuyin, whenever she woke up beside him,fortably lying on his chest, she always felt as if she was dreaming all of this up in another world where sheid at her deathbed with endless regret of her unfulfilling life.


    She never expected a single choice carried so much possibility in life. If she had been obstinate, or brushed Wei Wuyin off as a pesting human that day, she would be just an ordinary cultivator still struggling in the Sky Ruler Phase. After these thoughts shed through her mind, her body grew hot and her face flushed as Wei Wuyin¡¯s image branded itself permanently within her heart.


    Wei Wuyin was unaware of Da Shan¡¯s blooming feelings of love, focused entirely on ensuring everyst pir was sealed and kept within his spatial ring properly. After a brief sweeping of his spiritual sense, he rxed.


    He lifted his head to see the continuous outpour of golden light. With a serious gaze, he asked: "Wang Yutian, can you act against me?"


    Wang Yutian was enthralled by Wei Wuyin¡¯s means, so he was taken aback by this question. "What do you mean?" The remaining panels of the sky rippled in response.


    "As Chosen, if I were to bring harm to the World Realm, can you act against me?" Wei Wuyin rified.


    "..." Wang Yutian was silent for a long moment. "I¡¯m unable to act against any Chosen Candidate, and its within my oath to ensure you remain protected and alive so that the True Element Sect¡¯s Secondary Overseer can take you to the sect for your official coronation as a Chosen."


    Wei Wuyin realized he hadn¡¯t officially gained the title of Chosen from Wang Yutian¡¯s words. It likely epassed an oath and ceremony simr to the Grand Prince¡¯s. It might be more luxurious and impactful than it.


    "Then, I have a question: What would happen if this World Realm¡¯s Core was destroyed?"


    "..." Wang Yutian this time was even more silent for longer. After a long moment followed by trembling ripples of the sky panel, "The World Realm¡¯s Independent Space will grow unstable. It would lead to the eventual copse of it, followed by the changing of itsndmass¡¯s Void Coordinates. The resulting copse would send a wave of erupting power that would eviscerate everyst living lifeform on the inhabitedndmass."


    Wei Wuyin nodded. His eyes narrowed even further at the golden light that leaked through the false sky. He had been trying to obtain a Chosen title to restrain Wang Yutian from acting against him by his oath. That was his original n, and he could simply ask for its location if it was within his rights. If not, he might be brought near the core, which likely was the location of the final cache.


    He had schemed earlier against Lin Ming. so that he would be forced to be first pick, and Lin Ming, by oath, would be forced to bring him to the Elementus Cache to do so. This was in the event that he wasn¡¯t able to reach the World Realm¡¯s Core himself. Of course, he had contingencies in ce.


    The Elementus Token had his power within, and he was nning to use his Infinite Void Wings, his Void Dragon¡¯s Bloodline Ability, to breach the space to arrive here if Lin Ming somehow avoided his oath or found some disgusting loophole he neglected. He had other ways too, but they were less reliable.


    Wei Wuyin withdrew a few peak-quality ninth-grade pills and elixirs he¡¯d prepared. He downed them all. His Astral Souls, namely Ori and King, went into full force to refine them. He started to repair the self-inflicted damage he¡¯d done on them, sitting down in a cross-legged position.


    Wei Wuyin closed his eyes, focusing fully on recovering his consumed astral force and their Astral Core¡¯s original state.


    Wang Yutian felt that Wei Wuyin¡¯s aura was filled with a steel, devastatingly terrifying willpower to perform the absolute daring of feats. He hastily reminded, "The World Realm¡¯s Core isn¡¯t something even an Ascended would casually destroy. Furthermore, it has a protectiveyer that would require dozens of Starlords to bypass." The tone he spoke with was filled with anxiety. For some reason, his mental fluctuations were rapidly beating like a heart.


    What did Wei Wuyin intend to do?!

 Chapter 531 - 527: The Core, Past Distractions

    <h4>Chapter 531 - 527: The Core, Past Distractions </h4>


    The words of warning from Wang Yutian were not ignored by Wei Wuyin. He had already studied World Realms and Secret Realms long ago when he had first learned about them. He had even asked Wu Yu regarding their innate protections and the typical result of their destruction. ording to him, it was simr to a Starlord, a cultivator at the peak of the Astral Core Realm, the Star Core Realm, was to detonate themselves in a violent fashion.


    While Realm World Phase experts, those at the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm can create World Realms and Secret Realms, they still required an enormous amount of time and resources to build an artificial core that held a sufficient amount of energies and power to sustain the realm. No matter what, even the weakest of World Realms, would be as if a Starlord self-destructed their Star Core.


    It should not be underestimated.


    As for the lifeforms that remained on thendmass or location, they would all be eradicated by the fallout of such a devastating oue. This was all information he was well-aware of before he had even ventured into the Auric Sea, before he learned of what fueled this World Realm¡¯s unique environment and strange lifeforms.


    "You shouldn¡¯t think of destroying the World Realm¡¯s Core. If it actually urred, your starfield might suffer consequences." Wang Yutian warned again, but the anxiety within his mind was slowly being filled with a strange anticipation instead. He knew that Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t an unintelligent and thoughtless individual. In fact, he was far-sighted and calcted.


    Wei Wuyin opened his eyes, revealing a fresh radiance of silver light that signified the lively restoration of his Astral Cores. "Exin," Wei Wuyin said.


    Wang Yutian felt a little disappointment from this, slowly exining the truth of this World Realm. "The World Realm¡¯s Core is sustained by its own energy, but its acting as the power source of the formation that is restricting a host of dangerous beasts that are being subjugated. If the power source went away, the resulting bacsh might not be enough to destroy those beasts."


    "You mean: those dragons." Wei Wuyin corrected, staring at the sky panel with a calm, indifferent gaze.


    Wang Yutian didn¡¯t hesitate to say, "Yes, dragons." He knew that Wei Wuyin had a draconic bloodline that coursed through his veins. This was likely why he felt intrigued and felt anticipation. Could this be a plot of the dragons? While most legends would depict dragons as savage beasts filled with lust, greed, and immense power, they were quite far-sighted and wise.


    At least, the ones he met that exceeded a certain level. The lower beasts were kind of spot-on in that depiction. After all, stereotypes existed for a reason. There was truth in every rumor, no matter how diluted and ancient they became.


    "What are they used for?" Wei Wuyin asked, a tinge of coldness escaped his throat.


    Wang Yutian didn¡¯t feel any reason to conceal this, "Their blood energies and abundant lifeforce are used to maintain the ecosystem of thendmass and its inhabitants. It formtes the basis of the Devils and other entities meant for the trial. The draconic bloodline has a unique ability to suppress energies and mana, so it is used to establish the Season of Regression."


    Wang Yutian didn¡¯t stop there. He kept exining the over hundred ways the beasts were to sustain the World Realm and why it was so highly valuable that it could be sold off as a training ground for elites. While it was a little cruel, that depended on how you felt towards beasts and dragons.


    Most cultivators enved beasts on the regr, using them as mounts and considering them as inferior existences from the beginning of their lives. They killed and consumed them if they were stronger, seeing them as wild and unintelligent existences. They always had this mindset, so to those types of individuals, this act would only be finding long-term uses for them besides eating them or refining them for their cultivation.


    It wasn¡¯t considered Evil Methods to perform these types of actions on beasts.


    They weren¡¯t of the same species.


    They weren¡¯t of the same race.


    They weren¡¯t humanoid.


    They weren¡¯t intelligent.


    They were inferior.


    ROAR!!!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart released a violent draconic roar that escaped his throat, his eyes suffused with a red of vicious madness. This mentality had ruined his life! It wasn¡¯t just the pain and suffering, the vicious abuse that they had to endure, but the utter disgust at the utterck of consideration.


    If the dragons were defeated in a war, and they were enved and abused as such, Wei Wuyin would feel absolutely no emotions towards this. The cultivation world was cruel, losing and weakness resulted in pain and suffering; he wasn¡¯t blindly righteous. But they were treated this way because of the belief that they were innately inferior, that they weren¡¯t just inferior, they weren¡¯t equals!


    The mentality stripped him of his unborn child, stripped him of his beloved brother, and of his home!


    Wang Yutian felt the dense mass of swirling negative emotions emitting from Wei Wuyin. They were spine chilling and terrifying to behold. The entire space of the Elementus Cache trembled from his roar, with the sky panels destabilizing further. A few fell from the sky and crashed towards the ground.


    Wei Wuyin nced at the panels, and clenched his hand towards them. Despite his seething emotions, he wasn¡¯t about to let a single piece of wealth of this ce escape his grasp. Those panels were made from extremely special materials. They were instantly stored in his spatial ring.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes that glinted dangerously calmed down as he lifted his eyes upwards, being shined on by the outpour of golden light. His silver eyes flitted with emotions, "When I learned about the Myriad Monarch Sect, about the close equality of all races, I knew that would be my favorite ce in this world. A world that didn¡¯t iste the Elven Race, vilify the Demonic Race, or heralded a single race as superior. A world that allowed effort and diligence to flourish alongside talent. It was paradise.


    "But it was even better than I could¡¯ve imagined. There were suitable locations and a limited amount of racial bias. While there was still unity amongst races, there was no outward hatred of others races for no reason except they were different. Even beasts were treated well, given respect and being a representation of the cultivator itself." Wei Wuyin monologued a little bit, but he kept the rest of his thoughts inside. But Wang Yutian understood what he meant to say.


    "A world where allck bias, where all lifeforms are considered equal...it doesn¡¯t exist. Even the heavens aren¡¯t fair." Wang Yutian said, a wisp of sorrow in his tone.


    Wei Wuyin nodded with no change to his expression, "I¡¯m not delusional; I understand that. I also know I can¡¯t change that. The world has individuality and differentiations, this breeds unity, segregation, and bias. It is what it is. I just hate those who treat others as lesser for the sake of it. If you¡¯re weaker, then you¡¯re weak. Your race or species has no right to be considered in that equation.


    "This is a world of cultivation, a world of strength, so its understandable to be suppressed if you¡¯re weak. Its normal to be enved, to be killed, to suffer what you think is unfair. But that¡¯s how the true fairness of the world works." He calmed down, bringing an end to his distracted thoughts.


    These emotions were subtracting his attention from his goal. The dragons were imprisoned and forced to act as living batteries because they were weaker. This was an unchangeable fact. He had allowed his emotions of the past to flood his mind, and that racial bias mentality to distract his thoughts, filling his mind with almost unrted topics.


    ¡¯<i>To be honest, I simply can¡¯t stand seeing lifeforms treated in such a way. I might not be a saint, but I have a bottom line.</i>¡¯ Whether they were humans, elves, demons, dragons, fishes, or ghosts, he would feel the same way after learning that a race had suffered for thousands of years in abusive imprisonment. If he didn¡¯t have the ability to affect this, then he would ignore it. He would simply move on.


    But since he had the means, how could he?


    He would rather put an end to every imprisoned dragon¡¯s life if he couldn¡¯t free them. At least that would be a disy of mercy. It would be the better alternative of slowly being killed and sucked dry of your innate energies and lifeforce.


    Kratos bore the same desire as him. It felt an emotional chaos at seeing those of simr bloodline as it suffer, but it was born from Wei Wuyin¡¯s soul, so its outlook on life and the various lifeforms were simr. To it, be it dragons, humans, a tree, a saber, or a mass of energy, they were all equals in its eyes. But the suffering needed to be brought to an end.


    One way or another.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes brightened like lights in the night sky! His Astral Cores had just been fully restored!


    "Now, we can begin."

 Chapter 532 - 528: The Core, Skyfall

    <h4>Chapter 532 - 528: The Core, Skyfall </h4>


    "Now, we can begin." Wei Wuyin stood upright, standing in midair as he lifted his eyes to observe the golden light.


    "Wang Yutian, can you send the Voidship and Da Shan back to the continent?" Wei Wuyin asked with a low voice.


    Wang Yutian was startled. Was Wei Wuyin nning to truly destroy the World Realm¡¯s Core? For the dragons? He hesitatingly mentioned, "If I do, she will share the same fate as the continent¡¯s inhabitants. The Voidship¡¯s internal defenses will not protect her."


    Was he really going to sacrifice Da Shan? Wang Yutian¡¯s heart quivered at the thought, but Wei Wuyin never felt emotional and cruel, willing to suffer losses. After all, that beauty was rather energetic earlier, and their, ahem, actions were quite passionate. Losing her would be suffering a loss, right?


    "Can you do it?" Wei Wuyin repeated with an indifferent tone.


    Wang Yutian went silent for a brief moment before the Voidship was enveloped in silver light. Da Shan couldn¡¯t even react before she was sent to the continent. Since Wei Wuyin had entered the Voidship, this meant he owned it already. As for themand spell, Wei Wuyin had long since obtained it the moment he stepped on the ship.


    Lin Ming saw thest pir vanish in an enveloping silver light. A wisp of despair and hatred suffused his eyes, reflected in his bloodshot eyes. He had sacrificed so much, worked so hard to obtain this Elementus Cache! It wasn¡¯t just the life of that maidservant, but since he was officially pushed into his cultivation journey, bing a Chosen and obtaining the resources had been his greatest goal!


    Now, while he achieved one half of it, the other half was taken away. To add, he had to share the Chosen title with Wei Wuyin! That despicable fellow! He gnashed his teeth, swearing to seek revenge! He was always the type of person to repay kindness ten times over, but repay enmity hundred times in intensity!


    Just as he settled in his heart to ensure Wei Wuyin spat out everyst thing he stole, a voice floated in his direction.


    "You should leave. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be killed as a result of this, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll be counted as my fault." Wei Wuyin said, sending his spiritual sense to transmit to Lin Ming.


    "...What are you nning to do?!" He questioned dubiously. He thought Wei Wuyin was afraid of killing him and losing his Chosen title, and that he was nning to do something very dangerous.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "I don¡¯t know how this works, but I¡¯m sure me warning you and you refusing is enough to remove fault from my hands." With those words, Wei Wuyin was about to begin, but he stopped himself. "You are refusing to leave, right?" He sent over another spiritual transmission for verification. While he wasn¡¯t certain if this could be considered suicide, he instinctively felt that he wouldn¡¯t be punished if Lin Ming sough death after a clear-cut warning.


    This excited him a little. He was fearful of the Heavenly Daos pushing up his Cmities of Hell, but if he could kill without consequence, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate! Lin Ming was an infuriating individual, he has killed others for far less than sending killing intent his way. There were numerous reasons to rid himself of such a troublesome and blind fool.


    But Lin Ming wasn¡¯t an idiot. He would never give his consent to be a part of a suicidal event. Moreover, he needed to find his allies to restore his spatial ring and recover as quickly as possible. With a clench of his fist, he red at Wei Wuyin.


    "I¡¯m leaving," Lin Mijng dered. There was no reason to stay, so he grabbed the token and sent a wisp of Elemental Origin Intent into it. Unlike the need to infuse ten minutes to be sent here, to be sent back required just a minor infusion. The reason for the continuous infusion was to establish a strong and stable connection to form a spatial tunnel, but with the tunnel already established, being sent to one¡¯s original location was easy.


    Lin Ming vanished in a gushing beam of golden light, sent back to their original location. This elicited a sigh of disappointment from Wei Wuyin.


    "What are you nning to do?" Wang Yutian intriguingly asked.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, "Something big. Let¡¯s just hope my wings are big enough to carry it."


    ROAR!


    Those words were apanied by a draconic roar, echoing throughout the world! As the thundering beats of his heart resounded, his body started to undergo vast, magnificent changes! The first and most noticeable change was his eyes, his pupils became vertical slits, the silver-color of his iris momentarily turned grey, but reverted back to radiant silver! The Eye of Immortality kept his Gaze of a Celestial active!


    That gorgeous pair of silver dragon eyes were apanied by pupils that contained an endless space that manifested mysteries of the Void. It was as if all things existed within the depths of its inner darkness. There was an imposing presence within, exuding endless divine might that overlooked the entirety of the world.


    From his skin, hexagonal-shaped grey scales with a faint glimmer emerged that overtook every ounce of skin on his body. His hands, feet, neck, torso, thighs, shoulders, and chin were covered in a perfectly symmetricalwork of scales. Only his face had thin, nearly indiscernible lines beneath the skin, retaining hisplexion and humanity.


    The scales were as flexible as skin itself, yet the durability exceeded the limits of its soft texture. The contours of his muscles grew sharper, his fleshpressed yet he didn¡¯t seem slimmer. In fact, he seemed to have grown half a size. His nails became ck in color, sharp in sharp, and grew by an inch. They glinted with a sharpness that rivaled the sharpest de. As his scaled fingers moved, it was as if space moved with it.


    Every breath Wei Wuyin released unleashed faint, low rumbling draconic roars. The fixed space shook with light, visible ripples. In his fully draconified state, Wei Wuyin felt the full power of his peak Mortal Myth bloodline imbue his flesh, blood, organs, and physical energies. In this state, he could shatter a small-sized with a single thrust of his scaled fist.


    ¡¸Bloodline: Infinite Void Wings¡¹


    As he evoked one of the first bloodline abilities he¡¯d awakened, his back started to have protrusions seemingly seeking escape. With a flex of his shoulders, as if they weren¡¯t concealed beneath his skin, a pair of fleshy and scaled wings unfurled! They were reminiscent of a bat wing intermixed with an angelic wing of legend filled with life and power.


    Their thickness and their sharp outlines created an interesting sight. They seemed capable of upholding the world yet swift and light! Their sizes reached far, far wider than they had ever before!


    They were each eight-one meters in size! They pped a full rotation, sending spatial waves like water surging outwards! Their silvery form was gorgeous, especially apanied by the faint light that emitted from them. If a painter were to observe this sight, they would find motivation for a lifetime.


    Wei Wuyin relished in his draconified state, embracing the immense power it granted him. With several more storm-inducing beats of his wings, he floated towards the sky. With his hand, he formed a w and swiped!


    A wave of void force swept across the world as the panels that were embedded in the sky vanished as it did! In less than a second, the hexagonal-filled sky was taken away! With a single swipe, he plundered the entire sky!


    What revealed itself was a bright spherical core of golden light that seemed to be tens of thousands of miles away, yet released endless golden light into the Elementus Cache¡¯s space. Surrounding this sphere was ayer of electrical waves that chaotically surged around it.


    Wang Yutian pointed out, his form still not present, "The World Realm¡¯s Core protection grid is far too powerful for ordinary means. If you want to destroy it, it¡¯s your greatest obstacle."


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t respond. With a p of his wings, his body seemed to merge with space and time as he vanished, instantly arriving before the spherical orb, halted by the electrical waves defending it. "Let¡¯s see how tough you are."


    With a wave of his hand, he summoned all the pellets stored in his ring! There weren¡¯t just ten, or a hundred, or even ten thousand, but the entire world was filled with pellets!


    Nearly a million pellets of varying grades were brought out!


    Of these million, over a hundred were ninth-grade!!!


    Wang Yutian was utterly speechless.


    -----


    Qing Qiumu was handling the relocation of the elven inhabitants that she had taken from Sky Zephyr City. They were situated in a makeshift vige. At first, these individuals were confused and terrified of her, but after realizing that Sky Zephyr City was razed to the ground due to the battle between Holy Son and Temple Members, they were thankful.


    She had a bright smile on her face as she instructed some elven children on their cultivation.


    BOOM!!!


    BOOM!!!!!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!


    Earth shattering noises shook the world! She lifted her eyes, and what she saw was the sky, the sun, all of it....was cracking at their seams! It was as if the sky was falling! And from those broken pieces, seemingly endless, world-extinguishing power was gushing out!

 Chapter 533 - 529: The Core, Varied Reactions

    <h4>Chapter 533 - 529: The Core, Varied Reactions </h4>


    "WHAT¡¯S HAPPENING?!"


    A shrieking scream filled with horror, confusion, and utter surprise sounded from Ming Shufeng. Her ocean-blue eyes were affixed to the sky, trembling hectically at the chaos above. The instability of her gaze was matched by the sky, with endless ripples and booming sounds erupting.


    Even her footing was disturbed, causing her to nearly fall. "The sky!" She shouted, pointing at the sky that started to crack like grass, fragmenting with clear-cut fissures between them. It was as if the falseness of the sky was being revealed.


    The figure beside her was looking at the sky, her hands trembling beneath her robes and those crimson eyes of her reflected absolute shock and endless uncertainty. San Yongli¡¯s heart was racing a million miles a minute as she recalled a familiar scene from her past.


    Her past? This world¡¯s future?


    Ming Shufeng was panicked more than she¡¯d ever been before, feeling the leaking aura of world-devastating power from those crack-like fissures within the sky. "San Yongli! What is this?"


    "..." But San Yongli was even more shocked than her, as well as ignorant. The only thing she knew, the only thing she could say is: "We¡¯re all going to die." The tone was filled with a despondent emotion that contained endless destion and hopelessness. A deep despair and pained agony flitted through her gaze.


    "Wh-What?!" Ming Shufeng¡¯s heart violently clenched as she heard those words from San Yongli, a woman that seemed to know more than her, a Heavenly Seer. She refused to ept that! With some quick handseals, she brought out a golden token with strange inscriptions. The token levitated in the sky, rippling out endlessly with multicolored light that was tainted by a light gold shimmer.


    Her ocean-blue eyes became nk. She was using her strongest means to pierce the heavenly veil, seeking answers and solutions.


    BAM!


    An explosion of air urred directly before her be, sending her head backwards. Her head tilted until it seemed close toing off her neck. When it reached that extreme point, a faint glow covered her body and protected her. The golden token shattered.


    As if on rewind, her neck that almost separated from her shoulders returned to normal. Those nk eyes of hers regained color, but dimmer and warier than ever before.


    San Yongli was interrupted from her memories by this, turning to see Ming Shufeng¡¯s strange state. What did she do? Curious, she asked while the sky continued to fracture further: "What did you see?"


    Ming Shufeng was quiet for a few seconds. Her soft lips quivered. She lost all strength in her legs as she fell to her knees, her hair in disarray as tears formed at the corner of her eyes. "The World Realm¡¯s Core is destroyed! We can¡¯t escape...we¡¯re..."


    San Yongli took a deep breath with her eyes closed. The explosion of a World Realm¡¯s Core was equivalent to a supernova, but with far more devastating consequences. They were within the World Realm itself, they had no chance of living. As for breaching space to escape?


    That¡¯s not remotely impossible unless one can traverse the Void. Even an Ascended would only be able to ensure their survival. ¡¯<i>I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m dying here the same way I died before. How poetic. What second chance? What changing my fate? I was delusional.</i>¡¯


    Her tightened fist rxed as she opened her eyes to observe the sky that seemed about to shatter in thousands ofrge pieces, copse and fall upon the Four Extreme Continent. It truly resembled the stories of legend that depicted the falling of the sky.


    -----


    He Yanglei was huffing and puffing, being carried by the skinny old man with a sharp pair of eyes. They traversed an expansive and twisting silvery tunnel alongside seven otherets of light.


    The anger within the youth¡¯s gaze was endless and violent. He turned to the skinny old man, "Why did you let him escape?!" The rage in his voice could barely be contained.


    The skinny old man merely nced at He Yanglei for a moment before turning away. He didn¡¯t even deign to respond to such an idiotic question. They kept traveling through the silver tunnel at a consistent speed. But He Yanglei was unwilling to push this matter aside, "He had a Seed of Law! A SEED OF LAW?! Do you understand how valuable that is?! I was so close to extracting it, but you let him go! I deserve an exnation!!"


    The skinny old man was tempted to push He Yanglei a little out of his protective barrier, having him fall into the spatial tunnel and be lost amongst the endless folds of space. But he kept his calm, resisting that terrifyingly exciting urge in the end.


    "How many times must I tell you this: I am not your servant. Your actions, your negligence, your decisions, that¡¯s all yours to make. The consequences of such are yours to bear." The skinny old man said. Then, he gave a sidelong nce at He Yanglei who was about to unleash a wave of frustration once again. A flicker of dense killing intent emerged in his eyes.


    He Yanglei felt his throat tighten alongside a cold chill down his spine. With arge gulp, he huffed out a heavy breath and turned away. To think that little kid was able to escape his grasp. How was he able to do it?!


    -----


    From the Central Regions, twoets of light shot out. They vanished from the continent as they entered the folds of space, seeking survival in the unknown was better than waiting for death.


    From the Noxious Seas, a thirdet light shot out as well, but it stopped as it watched the other two lights forcefully breach space in hopes of surviving. This suicidal action caused a heavy, dreadful sigh to resound.


    "I much rather meet my end with my descendants than seek life in uncertain risk, abandoning everything to do so." Those words resounded as the light shot back into a city hidden beneath the Noxious Sea.


    -----


    Near the Sky Zephyr Temple, a beam of golden light cascaded from the sky. In mid-air, at the center of that beam, a figure was revealed holding a white spear.


    Lin Ming returned to his original location. The emotions between his brow were twisted and heavy. To thought of Wei Wuyin iming the entire Elementus Cache, the words of the spirit, and the inability to handle a single fist was revolving through his thoughts like a spiraling hurricane.


    He looked in the surroundings, finding that Tang Xingyun wasn¡¯t present, nor was her voidship. He clenched his spear and shot towards the Sky Zephyr City, arriving inside the Main Hall as he sent his spiritual sense through it all. He couldn¡¯t find Tang Xingyun or the other woman that wore a veil.


    He was still ignorant of the other woman¡¯s identity. Who was she? With a frown, he turned to notice Grand Priest Zi Gu arriving with a solemn expression. "Holy Son, the Holy Daughter left you this."


    Lin Ming saw Grand Priest Zi Gu carry a translucent spherical orb the size of a baby¡¯s fist. It emitted faint spiritual fluctuations that reminded him of spiritual transmissions. With a wave of his hand, the sphere was brought to him. He inspected it with his spiritual sense when it glowed and then softly erupted into bits of spiritual light!


    Those lights entered his be and contained information. After a minute or so, a smile formed on his face. He looked at Grand Priest Zi Gu, "Thank you."


    Nodding in response, Grand Priest Zi Gu took his leave. He didn¡¯t like Lin Ming and felt him unworthy of the title Holy Son after his embarrassing surrender, but as he obtained the fullypleted Badge of Divinity, this meant he was the true Holy Son of the Divinities. There was no gain in questioning his legitimacy. In the end, the victor reigns supreme.


    Lin Ming didn¡¯t care about Grand Priest Zi Gu¡¯s thoughts. The message left by Tang Xingyun had revealed so much information that he needed. For example, he now had a clear understanding of the Eight Noble ns, Three World Sects, Two Golden Pavilions, Two Mystic Associations and the Imperial n of the Aeternal Sky Starfield. The sixteen greatest established forces of the starfield, including their unique rtionships and positions within them.


    He knew she left this as a way to give him a head start after obtaining the Chosen title. Now that he was a Chosen of the True Element Sect, one of the Three World Sects of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, he would venture into this new tform for cultivation. He clenched his fist, excited at the prospects.


    He also swore to regain everything he lost from Wei Wuyin, with interest.


    BOOM!!!


    BOOM!!!!!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!


    The world-quaking explosions brought his thoughts to a stop. As a cultivator who sought the peak, he wasn¡¯t filled with fear of the unknown or disastrous. With a flicker of his body, he arrived outside.. But what he witnessed, what he felt from those fissures, caused his heart to sink into a chasm of fear.

 Chapter 534 - 530: The Core, Winging It!

    <h4>Chapter 534 - 530: The Core, Winging It! </h4>


    "What¡¯s your n?" Wang Yutian¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire world. Everyst living existence on the continent could hear it, causing numerous individuals of all races to search with their already lifted gazes. The apocalyptic scene didn¡¯t cause the world to descend into chaos, but a hopelessness.


    Everyone was cultivators, and the world-devastating aura leaking from the numerous cracking fissures that littered the sky only invoked such feelings. There was no way to resist. Death was the only choice.


    "Hahaha!" A boisterousughter resounded alongside Wang Yutian¡¯s voice, filled with excitement and a bit of recklessness. As if loving chaos, the voice yfully responded with: "I¡¯m winging it!"


    The voice was familiar to a few individuals. The first to recognize that voice, having heard the yfulness many times before, was Qing Qiumu who was unleashing protective canopies over the children. She was urging her power to protect them, even if it was useless.


    "Wei Wuyin?!" She eximed, lifting her emerald-colored gaze to see if she could find that figure.


    An elven female child next to her tugged her sleeve, "Miss Qing, who¡¯s that?"


    Shocked by this abrupt question, Qing Qiumu turned to see the adorable expression of a clueless child before a cmity. The innocence reflected in the little girl¡¯s eyes caused her to feel warmth. She took a knee to lower herself to the girl¡¯s height, "He¡¯s a very good friend of mine. An incredibly awesome cultivator."


    The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up, turning to the fractured sky. "Can he stop the sky from doing that?" She asked, turning back to Qing Qiumu with an excited glint. Clearly, she saw the fear in everyone¡¯s eyes and sought hope.


    Qing Qiumu felt her heart almost break. She wasn¡¯t certain if Wei Wuyin could do anything, but she replied with a bright smile: "If there¡¯s anyone that can, he could." She hugged the little girl, lifting her up and they watched the sky seemingly about to fall together.


    ¡¯<i>Wei Wuyin, what¡¯s happening?</i>¡¯


    The other person who immediately noticed this voice was a young man that was on a small ind in the Noxious Seas. He wore a ck hood that hid his dark, indifferent gaze and face. With a hunched back and bandaged arms, he lifted his gaze with a snarl.


    "Wei Wuyin?!"


    The next two were Ai Juling and Ai Yin who were situated together, awaiting for Wei Wuyin¡¯s return at the Ai n¡¯s Underground Capital in the Deste Lands. They turned to each other, shocked by the sound of such a voice.


    "Winging it?" Wang Yutian¡¯s voice sounded once more. The concept of this eluded him. What did that mean? You destroy the protectiveyer of the World Realm¡¯s Core with countless pellets and then destroy the World Realm¡¯s Core, and your n was to wing it? If this wasn¡¯t handled properly, forget about yourself, that¡¯s already a foregone conclusion of death, but the lives of billions were going to follow you.


    Zsoom!


    Wei Wuyin pped his Infinite Void Wings, flying through the void like a fish through water, traversing vast distances in the matter of blinks. At the moment, he was trying to find his way back to the Four Extreme Continent.


    Who knew that the World Realm¡¯s Core was located in a segregated space that was far, far away from the Four Extreme Continent. After he devastated the World Realm¡¯s Core, Wang Yutian lost his ability to return, and the Elementus Token that allowed free ess to the cache simply stopped working altogether.


    He was stuck.


    Without any other choice, he had to breach the space through Spatial Shift. Yet this did little good as he found himself outside of the Four Extreme Continent. Outside the World Realm¡¯s independent space. He had returned to his own starfield!!!


    Cursing inwardly, he had to use his Infinite Void Wings Void Traversal abilities to travel back, but he had never tried to do something like this before. He didn¡¯t realize that his actions had opened a connective tunnel that caused his words to echo throughout the world. As for Wang Yutian? He stayed with him.


    Supposedly, the Chandelier, something he had stolen just short of Spatial Shifting away, contained a trace of his will and power. He couldmunicate through that, but the voice was like an audio device and sent the old ghost¡¯s voice throughout the world as well.


    The only benefit was that re-entering the starfield allowed him to send a message.


    Zsoom!


    POP!!


    A man-sized ck spherical orb appeared directly above the Deste Lands. With a boom, it expanded from its original size to roughly two hundred meters in circumference. Then, a figure d in grey-colored hexagonal scales and silver eyes exited the sphere, apanied by his two eighty-one meters long wings.


    With a twist of his draconic body, Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t halt his swift speed but shot downwards in an explosive descent. With a crashing m, he impacted the grey sand and hard earth with his legs. The entire Deste Lands quaked, sending panic to all the underground cities below.


    Boom!


    He didn¡¯t hesitate as he turned his two w-like hands into spears, thrusting them into the ground with a vicious light in his eyes. He ignored the continuous cracks and annihtion-like aura emanating from the fissures above.


    Wang Yutianmented, "Fortunately the distance between the World Realm¡¯s Core and thendmass is extremely segregated by several folds of space. If not, it wouldn¡¯tst longer than a few seconds. The power from the explosion would¡¯ve swept thisndmass. Not even a speck of dust would remain."


    Wei Wuyin ignored Wang Yutian¡¯smentary, his silver eyes were glowing as bright as two silver suns and his void wings expelled endless silvery light from every scale. The wings unfurled to their utter limits!


    "Are you sure you should be here? You have roughly 12 seconds before the force reaches here." Wang Yutian estimated. He had no fear of Wei Wuyin dying after learning that he could leave at will. There were very few cultivators that could Spatial Shift. To add, his ability to do so was beyond even Ascended. His unique body and bloodline allowed him to shift through the folds of space with absolutely no resistance or risk of being drawn into spatial storms.


    Even a Mystic Realm Cultivator at the First Stage would find this impossible. They couldn¡¯t even Spatial Shift to begin with, and using Spatial Force was not even close to allowing such means.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s arms dug into the earth until almost his entire arms were submerged, leaving a small fraction left. His forehead was almost touching the grey sand, and his knees were causing endless cracks to appear beneath him. At the sides of his arms, the scaled arms couldn¡¯t hide the pulsating veins carrying ferocious True Dragon blood.


    Wei Wuyin viciously roared, "I told you!"


    The entire world trembled as the annihtion power from the World Realm¡¯s Core neared. It was only a few seconds ahead. At this point, the perpetual Sr Star that once hung above the sky had winked out of existence, but the light hadn¡¯t faded! The leaking power provided a source of extremely bright light!!


    The dy was only just noticed by everyone who was so far away. The fear in their eyes only increased. Was this the moment of their deaths? The end of it all?


    At this point, Wei Wuyin¡¯s neck was filled with pulsating veins. His legs dug deep into the ground.


    WOOSH!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s wings closed, pping once before reaching their maximum unfurled length once more. The action seemed to trigger something within his bloodline!


    "ARGH!" Wei Wuyin shouted with gritted teeth. With a forced smile, silver eyes that were bloodshot, and a grunt, he screamed: "I¡¯M WINGING IT!"


    The eighty-one meter wings exploded into bright, silver light, instantly erging tens of thousands of times their size!!!


    In the blink of an eye, the void wings covered the entire continent! Then, they moved!


    Wang Yutian was stunned for a moment, and then heughed. "I get it now! I get it now!"


    But Wei Wuyin had no time to indulge in his joke with time constraints at hand. With his thirty-two centimeter-sized World Sea, all four of them, he linked them together as the three fueled his Draconic Void Core!


    Void Force surged out endlessly from his Void Wings, pouring the entire continent, drenching every individual, every speck of air particle, every iota of mass in its power!


    "MOVE! MOVE! FUCKING MOVE!"


    The erged wings slowly prepared to p downwards.


    Their sheer sizes made it extremely difficult to control!


    BOOOOOOOOM!! SHATTER!!!


    The final explosion took ce, the pieces of the artificial sky finally shattered as the power reached it. The sky, at this moment, was literally falling. But alongside it, the world-ending power surged through like a catastrophic flood of biblical proportions. Their first target?


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s Void Wings!

 Chapter 535 - 531: The Core, No Longer Screams

    <h4>Chapter 535 - 531: The Core, No Longer Screams </h4>


    WOOSH!


    The apocalyptic flood of power was mere inches away from those erged wings, seemingly intent on destroying everything in its path when a sound simr to the initial flight of a newborn chick resounded. It was the sound of that familiar first p that signaled their beginning of aerial freedom!


    Yet for this, for the people on the continent who were met byrge grey-scales that overtook their sight of the cmity, like a protective hand of a parent trying to shield one¡¯s eyes, it was the sound of their saving grace.


    The continent in its entirety, with Wei Wuyin at the pilot, traversed the void! They directly shifted through the folds of space, breaking through the constraints of the void with such massive mass, and departed! For those on the continent, they only saw the protective scales that guarded them from cmity.


    The Void wasn¡¯t an existence that others could casually glimpse at. Wei Wuyin could only negate the effects due to his Void Bloodline and Eden¡¯s control over his Sea of Consciousness. Just a glimpse and you¡¯ll peer into the information of all things. Just the information of a single particle of air from its creation to its present was enough to overwhelm almost all intelligent mortal-tier lifeforms.


    To counteract this lethal possibility, Wei Wuyin had to expand his wings to engulf the entire continent from tip to tip, ensuring on gaps between. Furthermore, to move the entire continent, he had to use everyst of his void force to ensure a gapless flood.


    Wei Wuyin had never expected to cut it so close. He hadn¡¯t expected Spatial Shifting in the Elementus Cache would lead him outside the World Realm and bring him to his original starfield. It was a gross miscalction on his part, mostly due to his ignorance on how a World Realm¡¯s Core was established and isted in-depth.


    Fortunately, he made it in time before the destroyed World Realm¡¯s artificial supernova power crashed into the Four Extreme Continent. If he was just a secondte, a second too slow, everything would¡¯ve been obliterated. But he wasn¡¯t.


    Right now, he had to guide the massive continent to where he originally was, bringing it to the only location that could sustain it and the numerous lifeforms living there!


    -----


    In the Imperial Dawn Starfield, above the Auric Sea, the four forces were still waiting for their juniors to leave the World Realm that the Gateway Door led to. They weren¡¯t very anxious. Its been less than three years, and the situation would only be dangerous at the ten year mark when Tuo Bihan, their only legitimate Realmlord, has to act to send a Void Gate into the world by force.


    For now, they rxed as they cultivated in the strange environment that was the Auric Sea. There wasn¡¯t much interaction amongst these leaders. As for the chaos of the world outside, the reiming of continents ands by the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s elites, it wasn¡¯t worthy enough for them to leave.


    Qin Rui had recovered from her injuries after overextending herself, undoing the failings of her stubbornness. When Lian Yu had been pulled by the strange force of the Auric Sea, she had gone against Wei Wuyin¡¯s orders and the result left her unconscious and her foundation somewhat damaged. In the end, Wei Wuyin resolved it all.


    Whenever she recalled it during these years, she felt a wave of regret flood her heart. She had stuck to her pride and stubbornness in a hopeless situation. Others might consider that a defining characteristic worthy of a cultivator, but this wasn¡¯t the right situation to act in such a way.


    She had a wisp of bitterness at the sides of her lip, tugged into a faint frown. Her entire mood had been in a foul state since. Furthermore, she had revealed her appearance before the world due to her actions. There were numerous nces her way and some secret spiritual transmissions from all sorts of elders.


    Tuo Bihan noticed Qin Rui¡¯s mood and sighed, "It was your choice to make. Don¡¯t dwell, look towards the future."


    However, Qin Rui bit her lower lips as aggrieved emotions flickered in her eyes. "What future?!" Her current appearance was extremely beautiful, and could evoke all sorts of pitying and protective emotions from her male counterparts. Unfortunately, she was once more covered by obscuring mist.


    Qin Rui had asked Tuo Bihan about the requirements to be a Realmlord, to sessfully ascend to the Realm World Phase, but the answer shattered her entire dream. She learned that it required, at minimum, a Seven-Ringed Soul Idol, Seven-Ripple Spatial Resonance, Indigo-colored Primary Light, and a powerful Intent.


    And from his words, a mid-level Elemental Intent would do. Unfortunately, her foundation wasn¡¯t even close. She had a Five-Ringed Soul Idol, Six-Ripple Spatial Resonance, and a Green-colored Primary Light. She didn¡¯tprehend any high-level Elemental Intent, only the four basic elemental intents.


    While certain things could be made up for by having a higher degree of foundation or a more powerful Intent, she had neither. This meant, no matter what, she would 100% die to the Realm World Astral Tribtion. This meant her cultivation journey was over. She was dispirited, and the only chance of being nurtured and retroactively changing her destiny had been shattered by her own stubbornness.


    Tuo Bihan sighed. Even as a Realmlord, he couldn¡¯t decide who the little boss decided to invest in nor could he help promote a cultivator that had long since established her foundation, which was extremelycking. Unless the Princess of Everlore or Wei Wuyin decided otherwise, none of these old elders likely had a single chance of ever reaching his limits.


    It was a fate for the next generation.


    Just as he was contemting such sorrows, his eyes glowed as he looked to the Dark Void. It wasn¡¯t just him, the San Emperor¡¯s fiery mist also trembled strangely as he lifted his eyes above, but a few seconds after Tuo Bihan. They both moved their heads simultaneously, however, to stare at Qin Rui.


    Qin Rui was still pouting when a voice was transmitted into her mind. Her entire body quivered.


    "Leave the Auric Sea!" The voice was extremely familiar. It was Wei Wuyin¡¯s! Her eyes narrowed as she looked around, and then at the Gateway Door. How did he send her a spiritual transmission?!


    Confused, her heart was twisted in uncertainty. When she looked at Tuo Bihan, who seemed to be frowning her way. She bit her lips and was hesitant. She took a few seconds before she gritted her teeth, sending to Tuo Bihan: "I¡¯ve just got a spiritual message from Wei Wuyin! He said to leave!"


    Tuo Bihan sighed, a bright smile on his face. Wei Wuyin had also sent him a message, but he was to wait for Qin Rui¡¯s decision for a few seconds. A way for her to redeem herself, and know that Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t given up on her yet. This rxed his heart considerably.


    With a nod, he sent messages to the other elders, an absolute order carried within. They were shocked for a moment, but after hearing it was the orders of Wei Wuyin, no one questioned it. A few were alreadymenting the sad fate of Qin Rui, taking her actions as a lesson.


    The elders gathered together with Tuo Bihan, and he turned to the Alchemist Association. He sent a transmission to them, and then a sh of silver light enveloped them as he used his spatial force to move them. They vanished as a silveret in the distance.


    Qingye Yun was taken aback after receiving the message and seeing Tuo Bihan leave. Before he could make a decision, the San Emperor enveloped his Envoys in silver light that was simr yet somewhat weaker than Tuo Bihan¡¯s. They, too, left.


    "We leave!" Qingye Yun was just as decisive. He ordered his fellow elders and they moved to the upper limits of the world to create a temporary Void Gate. The Auric Sea¡¯s unique environment made it impossible to establish a long term Void Gate. They had to set-up a temporary Void Gate to leave lest they be trapped, only able to escape through traversing the Dark Void.


    The Elemental Heaven Pavilion was confused, but everyone had left without warning. Uncertain of what was happening, Lin Ruyan was still a cautious and quick-thinking leader. She gave the order to leave as well!


    As they ascended, establishing their Void Gates at the utter limits of the atmosphericyer of the Auric Sea, the Gateway Door exploded!! It transformed into endless bits of material and light that sparkled the surrounding world in chaotic spatial power.


    What was left was a cacophony of sounds!


    SKREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-oOoOrrRrRRrrnNK!!!


    BA-REEEEEEEEEEE-AAAAAAARRRRRRRRRUUUUUUUUURRRRNN!!!


    Rheeeeeeeeeeegha-ohwoooooo!!!


    These dragon sounds weren¡¯t that of screams any longer, but they were tinged with excitement!!!

 Chapter 536 - 532: A New Continent, An Inescapable Demise

    <h4>Chapter 536 - 532: A New Continent, An Inescapable Demise </h4>


    Veins throbbed on Wei Wuyin¡¯s forehead as he urged the entirety of her strength, holding onto the continent as it flew through the Void. With both limbs entrenched into the Deste Lands, he slowly pped his erged wings with every strand of effort he could muster. The four thirty-two centimeter-sized Astral Cores were all brightly lit as King, Ori, and Eden funneled their astral force into Kratos.


    Fortunately, his physical strength was barely sufficient to carry the continent and everyst inhabitant on board, at least in his Draconic Form, and his astral force was so vast that he could cover the entire continent several hundred times with ease. His outstanding foundation found appropriate use and saved the continent from its almost inevitable demise.


    It wasn¡¯t just moving the continent. He had to invest his energies to sustain every living existence after shattering the atmospheric conditions. He even had to emanate light energies from his wings unless everyone was sent into a world of perpetual darkness.


    The inhabitants on the continent gawked at the giant scaled cover that blocked their view of the sky. They pointed and discussed as they felt the ample energies flow downwards and engulf them. Among them was Qing Qiumu who held the little curious elven girl on her hip.


    "Is that your friend?!" The girl¡¯s expression was priceless as her little mouth was wide-open and her eyes were radiant, emitting endless innocence.


    Qing Qiumu was a little aware about the disastrous circumstance that this continent was about to suffer. The sheer destructive power from beyond the fissures were enough to end all life and then some. She had merely been casual with her words earlier, also feeling a little hopeless with no route to escape.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to be protected. But was it Wei Wuyin? Her question was immediately answered as she felt his aura within the energies and astral force that rained down incessantly in copious quantities. Her every breath was suffused with his essence.


    With surprise, she nced at the silvery cover and thought of something. Was that a pair of manifested wings? If so, did Wei Wuyin...


    She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, recalling Wei Wuyin¡¯s penchant for making jokes in tense moments, dispelling the doubts and fear in the hearts of others. With a slight shake of her head and a bright smile, she hefted the elven girl on her hip a little closer to her and said: "Yes. Yes, it is. Awesome, right?"


    The little elven girl nodded, "Very awesome."


    Wei Wuyin was unaware of thepliments as he focused his attention to piloting thisndmass that spanned nearly a million miles.


    "That was quite a risk. Cutting it a little close, no?" Wang Yutian¡¯s will was still imbued within the chandelier, and hemented freely. He was never worried about Wei Wuyin, but seeing him perform such a narrow yet impressive feat such as this left him a little in awe. Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation level shouldn¡¯t allow him to do such a thing, yet he was achieving it!


    Furthermore, he was capable of sustaining it for a lengthy period of time. The concept of destroying a continent wasn¡¯t hard, but moving it was very, very difficult. It was even more difficult than creating it. Thetter just had to find a cement and generate the correct ratio of energies and astral force.


    Wei Wuyin hoarsely scoffed, "All ording to n."


    Wang Yutian¡¯sughing voice resounded with a little amusement. In truth, if it wasn¡¯t for Wei Wuyin¡¯s ignorance that Spatial Shifting would send him out of the World Realm, he would¡¯ve had ample time to move the continent. It was this miscalction that forced thatst minute save.


    To think this little guy intended to destroy the World Realm¡¯s Core and then relocate the continent. Was this his n from day one? If so, that was a terrifying level of confidence. "What was your n if this one didn¡¯t work?" He couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. Since he observed Wei Wuyin, everything seemed to be calcted.


    From robbing an entire city, to obtaining the Holy Child title, to taking out the other Holy ns, and bing Chosen. If it wasn¡¯t for the Ascended that interfered in the end, Wei Wuyin would¡¯ve had the perfect trial run. To terrifyingly add, he evenprehended Elemental Heart Intent. If he entered the True Element Sect, his future would be outstandingly bright.


    Wei Wuyin gave off a wry smile, "Another n?"


    "You didn¡¯t have one?" Wang Yutian was surprised. That didn¡¯t seem like Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, urging his wings to change a little in direction. "I didn¡¯t just have one, I had many. Its a habit of mine. But besides this one, the rest left everyone I didn¡¯t know dead. I much rather not even consider it." After saying this, Wei Wuyin sent another influx of energy to sustain the living beings on the continent.


    Wang Yutian was silent, but he responded with a nod in his heart. The explosion of a World Realm¡¯s Core was simr to the astronomical event of a Supernova. It would be generous to already be able to save those you knew, not counting the billions of other people.


    Wei Wuyin frowned, "Well, that¡¯s not entirely true."


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "My n if this one didn¡¯t immediately work: If I was willing to risk myself, then I could only meet the fallout with a saber in hand," Wei Wuyin exined.


    "Try to destroy the destructive energy with a swing of your saber?" Shocked, Wang Yutian was in faint disbelief.


    Wei Wuyin sharply nodded, "If one swing doesn¡¯t work, then two. If not two, then I¡¯ll continue until I bring an end to it."


    "..." Wang Yutian felt the sheer confidence in Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice. To face a Supernova with a Saber, and confidently was something no mortal would ever even think was possible. Yet this young man was fearless in his words, speaking without a single hesitation. In his many, many years as a cultivator, he¡¯d rarely seen such willpower from a mortal.


    As the few seconds between them was filled with silence, Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes emanated a dazzling brilliance of light. With an exhausted yet excited smile, he eximed: "We¡¯re here!"


    As that left his lips, his entire body was trembling without end as his wings started to quiver. In moments, they burst into silvery light and vanished. They had returned to their normal size of eighty-one meters, but they quickly entered his back as if too tired to face the world.


    Dug into the ground, he felt an overwhelming sense of weakness surge throughout his body. His bloodline source had suffered exhaustion once again, overworking itself to its limits. Fortunately, he had more than enough draconic blood energies to replenish it. But his draconic form receded, his dragon scales and ck-colored ws became soft skin and trimmed nails.


    With a series of heavy breathing, he lifted his eyes to see a legitimate Sky Layer above. The continent no longer had a sustainable environment, it was just andmass, not a t continental earth with a burning core. This was why Wang Yutian never referred to the continent as one, merely as andmass.


    In a way, it was a nearly million mile piece of rock. This rock was sustained by the World Realm¡¯s environmental conditions produced by its core and a variety of formations, formations that no longer work without the World Realm¡¯s Core.


    Therefore, he was left cing it in the only location he was sure could sustain it! Setting it down on a with a vast body of water, a body of water that held no inds or living beings outside of fishes and other oceanic lifeforms.


    Wuyu!


    Simr to the Junia, it was almost entirely wildlife lived, without many cultivators. But it consisted mostly of water, roughly 80% of it. There were only centralized inds and a singlergendmass. As long as he carefully ced the continent down, there shouldn¡¯t be much disturbance to the itself. Most of the water-based lifeforms will be disced, but that was a consequence of saving billions of lives.


    SPLASH!!!


    The continentnded softly on the body of water of Wuyu, firmly floating there after a brief period of unsettling shakes. Wei Wuyin breathed out loudly after finishing the task. His World Seas were all dry, even overly exhausted, and he kept feeling a wave of weakness. His current state wasn¡¯t that bad. With some peace and time to recover, he should return to his peak state incredibly quickly.


    Pulling out his limbs, he trudged his way forward as he observed the sky, the three Sr Stars that burned brightly in the sky. After almost three years, he had officially returned. With a bright smile, he closed his eyes to bask in the sun. He just wanted to enjoy this moment.


    "...Wei Wuyin." Wang Yutian called out.


    "..." Wei Wuyin ignored him. He just wanted to enjoy this moment of sess.


    "...Wei Wuyin!"


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s brows twitched. Can¡¯t this old ghost read the mood?


    "WEI WUYIN!"


    "WHAT?!?!" Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes shot open, revealing his bloodshot eyes and tense gaze to the world.


    "This starfield does not have long to exist, you should leave."


    "...? I know about the freed dragons. I¡¯ll find some way to deal with it, and I won¡¯t let those foreign Realmlords, Timelords, and Starlords act freely. I have ns." Wei Wuyin tiredly exined. He felt that Wang Yutian was just concerned about this, so he reassured him. But he had nearly three years to think this eventuality through, did this old ghost think he wasn¡¯t aware of the possible conflicts in the future?


    "No. No. Not that. All that is inconsequential. This ce is marked for death, and there¡¯s nothing you can do to stop it." Wang Yutian calmly stated, his tone was infused with a serious quality that Wei Wuyin had never heard before.


    "What are you talking about?" Wei Wuyin asked, but an overwhelming sensation of dread infused his mind.. He turned his eyes to beyond the Dark Void, the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, his Eye of Truth observed the Worldly Trend of the starfield. His silver irises and dark pupils constricted to needlepoints!

 Chapter 537 - 533: The Returned

    <h4>Chapter 537 - 533: The Returned </h4>


    When thendmass, now thergestary continent on Wuyu,nded on the ocean¡¯s surface, the trembling of the continent sent everyone into a state of shock. When the grey-scaled nket covering the sky vanished, they were met with an unfamiliar environment. There were multiple skyyers above and beyond thoseyers were three Sr Stars of varied sizes and colors.


    A whirlpool of confusion swept the entire continent. Be it elf or human, weak cultivator or strong expert, they were all feeling an overwhelming bout of uncertainty and fear. It wasn¡¯t like the same feeling of facing a catastrophe, but of facing a foreign environment in ignorance.


    There were a few who found this sight familiar, discovering their location just based on rough calctions of Sr Stars distance, positioning, and time.


    Wuyu?" Qing Qiumu was quite proficient in navigation, always being interested in traveling the vast starfield one day to experience the world, so she quickly knew where they were. "....But how?"


    Did Wei Wuyin bring them back to the starfield? Did he bring an entire continent to their starfield?! Her heart was racing as she thought of this. What type of power, what type of personal sacrifice must one perform to achieve such a devastatingly inconceivable feat?!


    "I need to find him!" She knew that whatever state Wei Wuyin was in, it wasn¡¯t a good one. She felt her heart clench at the thought of finding his lifeless body, drained of energy and lifeforce. While Wei Wuyin was powerful, he was still too young, too low in cultivation! The fear of this possibility overwhelmed her senses as she found herself moving forward towards the Deste Lands.


    "Miss Qing! Miss Qing!" A little girl¡¯s voice snapped her out of her panic. She found the little girl in tears, crying at the sudden and unexpected movement. She halted herself, feeling a little guilty. With a few soothing words, she returned and gave the little elven girl to a responsible adult. With some instructions, she didn¡¯t waste any time as she urged her full cultivation base to explode forth with her maximum speed.


    Others like Ai Juling and Ai Yin were confused about the events as the underground elves left their city, arriving on the surface with shock and surprise written over their facial expressions. The sky had changed in terms of quality and quantity, having two more Sr Stars in the sky!


    No one besides the top experts and young residents of the starfield was aware of the meaning behind this change. To the people born and raised on the continent, their viewpoint was limited as there was never ¡¯another¡¯ world. They couldn¡¯t escape their world, and many have tried, so they felt themselves the only beings in existence.


    There might¡¯ve been enlightened schrs at one point in time who made spective theories of an outside area, worlds like their own with different races, but with thousands of years of absence of proof, those schrs were merely scoffed at and ignored by the popce. Still, this was about to challenge their faith built up in those thousands of years.


    If there was one consistent thought throughout the world, it would be: "Is this a new world?"


    -----


    San Yongli remained kneeling throughout the entire void travel, traumatized by her past, the world¡¯s future, and unable to urge out any will to act. With the devastation of a World Realm¡¯s Core, it was impossible for mortals to survive such an event.


    Ming Shufeng was also feeling a sense of absolution in epting death wholeheartedly. She had used her greatest means to peer into Heavenly Fate, and that nearly ripped her head from her neck, yet it only told her about an irreversible fate of death. But when she heard Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice, lifted her gaze to see the scaled wings envelop them, a ray of burning hope ignited in her heart.


    Wei Wuyin deified fate. If he was involved, maybe she was wrong! She prayed! Not to the heavens, but to Wei Wuyin!


    And as if he had heard her prayers, they had arrived in a new location, greeted by the familiar three Sr Stars of their starfield. Her heart¡¯s hope was rewarded with relief as her eyes cried out in joy.


    She was alive.


    Fate was wrong.


    She was so happy that Heavenly Fate was wrong!


    "San Yongli! Look! We¡¯re SAVED!" She eximed in an excited yell, about to leap to hug San Yongli in joy when she recalled San Yongli¡¯s fierce displeasure at being touched. She halted, but the bright and beautiful smile on her face was ever-present.


    San Yongli lifted her hood, her face meeting the bright and burning sensation of light touching her face. She was met with the sight of three Sr Stars and a wave of disbelief surged through her heart. They survived? But...but how?!


    Unable to answer this, she inspected the Book of Heaven¡¯s Path, and it remained unchanged. The fate of the True Elemental Emperor was still ongoing, so of course they survived! In truth, when the World Realm¡¯s Core had been destroyed, the contents of the book had entirely vanished, only reappearing after theynded. Her timing was perfect.


    -----


    "What the hell just happened?" Lin Ming tightly clenched his Origin Spear as he stared at the changed sky. The despair and fear he felt before was absolute, and he felt that death was a certainty that he could not escape. Yet they hadn¡¯t just survived that cascading outpour of annihting power, but had returned to the starfield.


    What?!


    Just as he was about to investigate, his multi-colored dot at his be faintly glowed as he felt the space beside him fluctuate. It rippled out constantly, causing him to be somewhat shocked as he frowned.


    A scarlet haired figure of exquisite womanly design emerged from those fluctuations. Her facial veil concealed what was likely an unfathomably beautiful countenance alluded by her innate disposition and aura.


    "Senior Sister Lin!" An excited light suffused Lin Ming¡¯s gaze as he saw his Senior Sister Lin arrive so suddenly. But he was confused how she arrived so quickly. What was the cultivation of this Senior Sister of his? While he knew she had suffered injuries before, which caused her to be reced as a Secondary Overseer, he wasn¡¯t certain what level she had reached.


    "You¡¯re okay!" While her face was concealed, one could tell she was smiling with delight at Lin Ming¡¯s existence.


    Lin Ming nodded, a big smirk of confidence and smugness on his face. "Of course I¡¯m okay. As the Chosen of the True Element Sect, how could I not be?"


    "You¡¯vepleted the trial?! You became Chosen?!" An excited and also disbelieving tone was contained in her voice. In truth, when she learned that Wei Wuyin, this Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn was a possible contender, she knew the difficulty level of the trial would explosively increase.


    Lin Ming waved his hand and brought out thepleted nonagon Elementus Token. Each individual session was of a different color, but at the center of it, a dot of white was quietly located there.


    Senior Sister Lin¡¯s eyes brightened. She moved extremely fast as she arrived before Lin Ming, sending her bodily fragrance into his face. He was sent into a stupor at such a delectable scent.


    Her slender fingers reached out to lightly touch the Elementus Token within his hand. She frowned for a moment, but rxed after another. The spatial node and tunneling functions have been disconnected from the token, but it was the genuine article nevertheless. With this, if or when Lin Ming arrived in the True Element Sect, he would be epted as a Chosen.


    Furthermore, he might be able to be the disciple of her Master. With his age, talent, and ability, this was very likely. It was only then that she found it in her mind to inspect Lin Ming closer. His cultivation level hadn¡¯t made amazing leaps, which was within her calctions, but she felt a strange power within Lin Ming.


    She frowned.


    Lin Ming felt her gaze and broke out of his stupor, and with a bright smile he said: "I¡¯m so much stronger than before." With his False Worldly Domain and the increase of his foundation, he was beyond any Spatial Resonance Phase expert.


    "You¡¯re heavily injured. It must¡¯ve been tough on you," seeing his smile, she wasforted and didn¡¯t delve deeper. Cultivators had their secrets, and she wasn¡¯t the intrusive type. But the injuries caused her gaze to be gentle. What challenges did he have to face to suffer such injuries?


    Lin Ming rubbed his nose at her gentle gaze, but his inner thoughts were slightly ashamed. His injuries were solely produced by one man and in two different yet dominating fierce fashion. He didn¡¯t think ofining to his Senior Sister Lin nor telling her that Wei Wuyin was also selected as a Chosen.


    "When do we leave?" He asked. A zing readiness to leave this starfield bloomed in his heart. He was ready to venture onto a new and more impressive stage.


    Senior Sister Lin moved her scarlet hair to the side, gazing at the sky above with a flicker of seriousness in her eyes. "I¡¯ve already informed the sect of what¡¯s happening. It won¡¯t just be us leaving."


    Lin Ming was confused by those words. "What do you mean?"


    After a long moment, Senior Sister Lin looked at Lin Ming and said with a solemn tone: "This starfield is unsalvageable. The Everlore Association is making a move."


    "...." Lin Ming¡¯s eyes bulged and his heart raced.

 Chapter 538 - 534: The Awakened

    <h4>Chapter 538 - 534: The Awakened </h4>


    SKREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-oOoOrrRrRRrrnNK!!!


    BA-REEEEEEEEEEE-AAAAAAARRRRRRRRRUUUUUUUUURRRRNN!!!


    Rheeeeeeeeeeegha-ohwoooooo!!!


    Those cries of excitement and joy that originated from the depths of the Auric Sea were escting in frequency and volume. They shook the still sea and slowly shattered the foundation that kept the Auric Sea stable.


    Without the support of the World Realm¡¯s Core, the Auric Sea¡¯s unique gravitational force vanished. Without the support of the World Realm¡¯s Core, the Auric Sea¡¯s waters were rapidly dissipating. Without the World Realm¡¯s Core, the shackles that bound the existences beneath were broken!


    Within a continent near the Auric Sea, named the New Glow Continent, a small-sized continent that floated between the borders of the Elemental Heaven Pavilion and Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s territories, an existence that had burrowed itself underground opened its gargantuan pair of eyes.


    Their sclera was like seas of gold, as expansive as a world itself. Situated in these worlds were irises with lines that denoted a level of intensity that could shake the heart, rumble the mind, and terrify the soul. Those lines led to a sharp, vertical pupil, ck as the darkest night that led to what felt like purgatory.


    With a low growl that generated disastrous quaking on the continent, the owner of these intense eyes turned to the world below.


    If Wei Wuyin was here, he would recognize those eyes in a heartbeat. It had been nearly a decade since hest saw it, but it left a life-changing mark on his mind!


    It was the Azure-Scaled Horned Firmament Dragon, Anu!!


    With a movement of its gargantuan body, he wed towards the ground and scraped off the continent¡¯s earthenyers like thin paper meeting a sharp knife. Instantly, he tunneledpletely through the continent with its ws, until the Dark Void could be seen from the world below.


    "You¡¯re all free!" With a bellowing roar, Anu moved its body and the entire continent trembled until it started to break apart, even the core of the continent was impacted and life sustaining energies were being affected. In his excitement, Anu burrowed through the continent¡¯s lower portion, exiting out and into the Dark Void.


    "I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be free so soon! But I¡¯ll be there to wee you all!" With a deep, terrifying roar, Anu¡¯s voice exploded through the Dark Void, transmitting even through the hazardous environment that didn¡¯t have a single air particle for sound to travel. As for himself?


    Anu was a beast that had long since reached the Star Beast level, capable of traversing the Dark Void and resisting its terrifying chill with just its physical body. Unlike humans that needed to formte Worldly Domains, beasts¡¯ cultivation path allowed them to store their life-sustaining energies within their bodies, using their vast vitality and bloodline power to keep the chill at bay.


    When he entered the Dark Void, his true, gigantic form was revealed! Its form was utterly massive! Just the length of its body alone was over thirty-thousand meters! Its dragon¡¯s eyes were hundreds of meters in size, it had jade ws asrge as mountains and as sharp as swords, and atop its snot was a golden-colored curved horn that shed with strange runic markings!


    With every devastating breath it took, it revealed its humongous maw that seemed like a chasm of bloody red, a sight of terrifying nightmares. Each row of teeth was like miniature mountain shaped swords! The violent aura of its breath caused even the Chill of the Dark Void to dissipate!


    On its back, two thick, meaty, and azure-scaled wings pped with terrifying momentum. If this was on a, endless natural disasters would ur as a result of each individual p. But the wings themselves had a total wingspan of forty thousand meters! It could engulf entire continental t earths!


    ROAR!!!


    Anu brought his body through the Dark Void with every pping surge of his wings, getting closer and closer to the sounds of excitement that originate from his nsmen! Finally, they were all about to see the world! His burning excitement couldn¡¯t help but be unleashed with explosive roars through the Dark Void!


    As for the New Glow Continent, it shattered and fell apart. Those on it met horrifying deaths, with many being propelled through the Dark Void by the abrupt split of the continent. They were the lucky ones as their deaths were more quick. Others had to stay on the continent, trying to fight for survival in the hopeless copse.


    Tens of millions...


    Dead.


    This was something even Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t able to consider, to see ur.


    -----


    While Lin Ming and Senior Sister Lin discussed, a figure on the continent was currently flying towards their location. It was a simrly veiled figure, belonging to Bai Yuxi, the Secondary Overseer of the Elementus Chosen Trial. She was initially panicked as well, unable to find a possible way to escape the ensuing destruction of the continent.


    She tried to escape through a Void Gate, but the power unleashed by the destructive force interfered with that process. Unless she tried to escape through the space like the others, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. But if she did that, in this environment, she might be lost in chaotic space forever. This wasn¡¯t a choice she was willing to make nor could she.


    Her cultivation base had been greatly damaged alongside her soul after the Engorging Foundation Method was used. She couldn¡¯t gather the necessary power to even do so, so she was left with no alternatives but to die alongside the others.


    But then she heard Wei Wuyin¡¯s voice, and then the grey-scaled nket emitting silvery light appeared. She didn¡¯t know what was happening. Fortunately, they seemed to have been miraculously relocated and survived the cmity of the World Realm¡¯s Core destruction.


    She had felt the aura of her Senior Sister, so she was racing towards it, hoping to find answers and seek shelter from other events. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the starfield¡¯s environment. Unlike her Senior Sister, she traveled through the Spatial Tunnels of the Golden Life Pavilion, not traveled to the starfield personally.


    When she arrived, she saw Lin Ming¡¯s bloodied state and her eyes were filled with a trace of inexplicable pain. She had utterly forgotten about her Senior Sister for a moment. When she arrived, shended beside Lin Ming and asked urgently: "Are you okay?!"


    Her concern had shocked both Senior Sister Lin and Lin Ming. The former knew Bai Yuxi was usually cold and indifferent to other men, not giving them any time of day or remotely getting close to them. Yet she was approaching of her own will and even asked this question, ignoring her presence.


    Thetter was startled because he hadn¡¯t sensed hering, being taken byplete surprise. He realized his injuries were quite intense and he had to spend some time wholeheartedly recovering. After that Spiritual Spell Restriction was inexplicably removed, he had suffered damage to his foundation that had been covered by the Engorging Foundation Method, but not removed.


    Then he suffered a blow from Wei Wuyin that dealt severe damage to his meridians and physical body. He needed to recuperate lest he permanently left damage to his foundation.


    Still, he calmly answered: "Yes, I am." Lin Ming observed Bai Yuxi, finding her still unknown. He turned to Senior Sister Lin, curiosity within his gaze. Did she know Bai Yuxi? In truth, he had thought that Tang Xingyun was the one who was helping him the entire way, not Bai Yuxi. She was only someone he thought was a servant of Tang Xingyun, like Xiuyin.


    Bai Yuxi was startled by Lin Ming¡¯s expressions and distant looks, but then she recalled that he had only ever seen her true face and body once before, and she was concealed in body and face through the exquisiteness of the veil. Awkward, she looked at her Senior Sister.


    Senior Sister Lin gave a faint smile. "We¡¯ll discuss moreter. For now, we need to round everyone you care about in one location."


    Lin Ming started, "You¡¯re serious, Senior Sister Lin?"


    She nodded, "Let¡¯s go."

 Chapter 539 - 535: What If...

    <h4>Chapter 539 - 535: What If... </h4>


    Swoosh!


    A figure blitzed through the world with agile swiftness. Every step took them several hundred meters, and the ground beneath their pressing feet was crushed and cracked. The figure sported a ck martial outfit, tight and fitted, regaining their normally domineering grace outside of the holy white color.


    The figure was Wei Wuyin!


    Traveling through the Deste Lands, he was making his way to the nearby city that had an established Void Gate. With his bloodline source exhausted, his World Seas used dry, he was left with using his physical strength to traverse the world. He didn¡¯t wish to overly stress out his Astral Souls, and the running allowed him to contemte at his own pace.


    He was reminded of when he was younger, weaker, and how he¡¯d use the training field to runps to clear his thoughts. It was oddly invigorating and mind-freeing. To relive that feeling once more at his current cultivation where he could leap through the Void, shift through fixed space, and fly was incredibly unexpected and rare.


    "Are you certain?" Wei Wuyin¡¯s words flowed slowly, and there was a serene tone within. If anyone had just been told the details of the future ruin of the starfield, they would be sent into a massive panic and enter a state of utter despair. However, Wei Wuyin was under the daily pressure of facing the Cmities of Hell, his ability to remain calm under pressure was unrivaled amongst those his age.


    Wang Yutian was simrly shocked by the calmness exuded by Wei Wuyin, but considering how strange and otherworldly this youth was, be in looks, foundation, or intelligence, it wasn¡¯t that out of expectations.


    "I am," Wang Yutian replied.


    Wei Wuyin closed his eyes, feeling the rushing wind brush against his skin. With a few breaths and a moment, his eyes widened as a firm, stable resolve remained in his gaze.


    "We¡¯ll leave." If what Wang Yutian said was true, then the only option was to leave.


    "You won¡¯t be able to have the hundreds of trillions of lifeforms inhabiting this continent leave, including humanoid lifeforms and intelligent beasts." Wang Yutian instantly responded with this truth.


    "I know. I¡¯ll take all those important to me and escape. If this is as unstoppable as you say, then I can only resort to this." Wei Wuyin acknowledged, rifying his deration. If he had to take those important to him, then he¡¯ll have to take his women and those who were friends of his.


    The moment he said those words, he halted his steps and momentum with a sudden stomp. A soft explosion urred beneath his feet as he looked towards the sky. Several years ago, when he had reached the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Soul Idol Phase, his Eye of Truth had reached a higher level and he peered into the worldly trend of the starfield.


    He observed one thing: its eventual ruins.


    He didn¡¯t know when. He didn¡¯t know how. Without that information, he was unable to act against it. He didn¡¯t know how harsh this event of ruination was or how intensive it¡¯ll take ce. It could take the form of a civil war, of a foreign invasion from another starfield, the copse of one of three Sr Stars, or from something else entirely.


    But when he reached the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Light Reflection Phase, aspects of the event had revealed itself through the Eye of Truth. The one thing, the only thing, was time. He knew when.


    13 days.


    In less than two weeks, the entire starfield and all its inhabitants will suffer devastating ruin. Wei Wuyin¡¯s first instinct was to figure out why he hadn¡¯t sensed anything in the World Realm. Heter learned that the actual location of the World Realm wasn¡¯t in the Starfield, but merely had a connection to it through spatial tunnels. This was how they entered.


    If the entire starfield vanished one day, those inside the World Realm would suffer absolutely no damage. The only issue will be their ability to return. They wouldn¡¯t even feel it happening from the safety of the World Realm.


    He also learned from this that his Eye of Truth was limited to specific environments. He couldn¡¯t observe the starfield¡¯s worldly trend due to being elsewhere. This wasn¡¯t a severe limitation, but it served to act as a renewed reminder that the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity might be incredible, but every method, every art, every spell had limitations and restrictions.


    "How do you n to do that?" Wang Yutian questioned his n. He was nothing more than a connective will, so besides conversing, he had no power to take action. He was merely here because Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t hold back from taking the Chandelier that housed a portion of his consciousness within. But even that wasn¡¯t going tost long, but this was exciting.


    Wang Yutian was reminded of the time he was a cultivator, fighting against time and enemies of unfathomable means. He was living vicariously through Wei Wuyin, and it made his thoughts very lively.


    "If I was going to leave, there¡¯s an Ancient Void Gate that likely leads out of the Starfield," Wei Wuyin clutched at the Crescent Moon Ne that he¡¯d obtained from that unnamed Commander long ago. This was the only option he had in hopes of escaping the starfield.


    "Oh that? That wouldn¡¯t wo-" Wang Yutian¡¯s words paused mid-sentence, "Wait, you said: If I was going to leave?"


    Wei Wuyin inhaled a breath of fresh air, expelling out his turbid thoughts with a sharp exhale. "I expected it wouldn¡¯t work. This thing seemed to be limited in its function, likely only able to bring one person. I discovered as much when I learned about the limited Void Gate in the Alchemist Association¡¯s Headquarters. This starfield seemed to be filled with mysteries.


    "I have no intent to leave my home on another¡¯s terms. Even if I couldn¡¯t stop it, I would still try. Where my parents found their love; my birthce; the ce where my brother and Dai Lin are buried; where Bai Lin will return to. To abandon it, to leave it to be devastated like the other starfields, I can¡¯t." Wei Wuyin¡¯s Heart of Cultivation was firm, but what was even more firmer was his resolve in setting and following his principles. Even in the face of death, he¡¯ll use his saber to uphold himself with dignity.


    He was not cultivating just to survive, but to thrive. To thrive as his own individual, and to live in the fashion he wished. Unless it was truly hopeless, until he exhausted everyst possibility and means within his repertoire, he¡¯ll never surrender.


    "Do you understand what I told you? What¡¯sing to this starfield? It exceeds all things mortal, and even those who¡¯ve Ascended avoid it." Wang Yutian warned, but his voice wasn¡¯t filled with caution and concern, but expectant excitement.


    "I do." Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes glinted with a radiance, as if all things concealed and unseen by mortal eyes couldn¡¯t hide from it. Like a pair of moons, they pierced through the Sky Layer of Wuyu, to outside the Starfield, and his eyes narrowed.


    "What do you n to do?" The bubbling energy within his tone was rising with every syble.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t respond. From his dark pupils, an image of a silhouette emerged. It resembled a dog without irises or pupils, merely a sea of crystalline sclera that seemed to be filled with stars. Its head swirled until they lined up with Wei Wuyin¡¯s pupils, as if it saw him as well.


    "..." His heart trembled, a thought emerged in his mind. A frightening thought that seemed to carry some substantial weight. What if...


    What if this trend of inevitable ruination was his fault?

 Chapter 540 - 536: Star-Devourer

    <h4>Chapter 540 - 536: Star-Devourer </h4>


    "Is it that urgent?" Lin Ming asked with a voice filled with confusion, interest, and a tinge of fear. He had never heard his Senior Sister Lin speak on such matters so seriously. At the moment, they were being carried out of the Wuyu by Senior Sister Lin¡¯s Worldly Domain. She was extremely fast as she zed through the Dark Void with ease.


    He was excited to see that this mysterious Senior Sister Lin of his had recovered her powers. Since she was nearly killed, her cultivation had stagnated and besides some basic means, she couldn¡¯t unleash much power. It was at such a level that Wei Wuyin in the Myriad Yore Continent, a lowly cultivator at the Qi Condensation Realm with a slightly stronger spiritual sense could perceive her true appearance for a moment!


    It was that horrible. But overtime, she had regained a portion of her original strength through various recuperative methods. Now, she could unleash a strength beyond a Realmlord.


    Senior Sister Lin¡¯s scarlet hair flowed as she urged her Worldly Domain forward. Bai Yuxi and Lin Ming were within the confines of her Worldly Domain, being carried within without much effort. "It is," she sinctly replied.


    Bai Yuxi intervened at this moment, "It really is. You might not know this but the Dark Void is home to some truly terrifying existences and strange phenomena. One of these things is the Star-Devourer. They aren¡¯t limited to one type, however. There are many types, but this specific one is called Tiangou. It is an ancient existence that has supposedly lived for innumerable years. It treats our ster region as its home, and it fests on Sr Stars of all types."


    "Is there really something that can consume stars? Is that even possible?" Lin Ming was still in disbelief and fearful of such terrifying existences.


    Bai Yuxi nodded, "Not only does it consume Sr Stars, but it disperses a vast quantity of energy during its digestive cycle, causing the nearbys and continental t earths to be hit with a surging wave of explosive power. I once saw a visual recording of its devastation, it¡¯s..." She stopped speaking after reaching that point. If her countenance could be seen, Lin Ming would discover herplexion was exceptionally pale.


    "..." Lin Ming went silent for a very long moment. "If it consumes stars, howe its still alive? Doesn¡¯t the Aeternal Sky Starfield have experts beyond Mortal Limits? Can¡¯t they kill it?"


    "Kill it?" Senior Sister Lin almost scoffed at the thought, but held it back because it was Lin Ming speaking from a ce of ignorance. "It can¡¯t be killed. At least, not by our experts."


    "Then wouldn¡¯t it devour the stars of the Aeternal Sky Starfield one day?" Lin Ming¡¯s heart throbbed at this answer. An unkible existence that devours stars made it impossible.


    Bai Yuxi broke out of her overly active imagination and hurriedly spoke to clear her thoughts of that terrifying image: "Tiangou isn¡¯t a violent existence. It feasts on stars in much the same way we consume fruits to obtain nutrition. It might seem like a malevolent creature due to the destruction it brings, but that¡¯s as unintentional as you breathing on a fly and it being obliterated by your aura; it¡¯s not your desire, just a byproduct of your terrifying power.


    "In fact, it¡¯s simple-minded and easy to manipte. While it won¡¯t leave our Ster Region until its food is entirely gone, it also has ways to be kept under control. For example, it can only consume Sr Stars of a certain level. The Aeternal Sky Starfield¡¯s Sr Star has a Mystic Radiance Belt, and it could be equivalent to a fruit made of steel to it. It avoids it like a gue, unable to consume it."


    "Mystic Radiance Belt? What¡¯s that?" Even in the information that Tang Xingyun had left behind, he was ignorant of this term.


    Bai Yuxi puffed out her ample chest and said with pride, "A Mystic Radiance Belt is a product of dozens of Ascended working together to forge a circr ring that orbits the Sr Star. It infuses its innate qualities with Mystic Intent, and changes the entire environment through Mystic Light, elevating all things to the Mystic-level. You¡¯ll only be able to understand after you¡¯ve entered the Starfield yourself."


    Lin Ming understood far more than Bai Yuxi expected. He was aware that the starfield they resided in was of a Mortal-level, and this was because of the three Sr Stars elevating the environment, the materials, and herbs that it produced. This was why it could barely sustain itself after thousands of years without a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist.


    There was the continued exnation that if the starfield only had a single Sr Star, the rate of deterioration of the Starfield would¡¯ve been explosively sharp. If eight thousand years had passed in that type of environment, then forget a Sixth Phase Expert, the cultivators would struggle to reach the Astral Core Realm.


    The two created Sr Stars that wererger and brighter, sending out more power that gave birth to greater resources in terms of quality and quantity. In a way, Sr Stars were the main contributors to a cultivator¡¯s sess and its civilization.


    For example, the Four Extreme Continent¡¯s World Realm extracted the powerful energies of the captured dragons to fuel itself. If not, the cultivators would severely struggle.


    But Lin Ming was immediately confused by something. "Why is iting now?"


    Bai Yuxi went silent, unable to answer as she looked to her Senior Sister. She didn¡¯t know this answer, so she could only look for someone more knowledgeable about the circumstances and habits of the Tiangou.


    With a soft sigh, Senior Sister Lin exined: "I don¡¯t really know. Roughly three years ago, its trajectory abruptly changed. In truth, the Everlore Association had set up formations that concealed this starfield from its senses. Even if it floated right by, it would just harmlessly pass by. It has happened many times before."


    "But not now?"


    Senior Sister Lin shook her head, "Not now. The Everlore Association wouldn¡¯t take action if they weren¡¯t certain that the Tiangou had noticed this starfield. They spent years keeping track of its trajectory, even trying to redirect it to see if it was merely a coincidence. But it always corrected its course. After three years, they are certain its target is this starfield and its three Sr Stars."


    The atmosphere went silent. The possibility that something was attracting the Tiangou was a definite possibility. But what? The Everlore Association had even sent some surveyors to see if they could find the cause, but there was nothing gained from their investigation. It was an utter waste of time.


    So they had to take drastic measures.


    "What about the other powers? What are they doing?" Lin Ming was aware that this starfield had specific significance to certain forces in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, even the True Element Sect had its roots here. It was why it was protected and preserved, left untouched. Not just because of the vast distance between the two, but the significance of its existence.


    To think they would be willing to allow the starfield to meet its end. It was a little infuriating. After all, he was raised here.


    "The True Element Sect and Everlore Association are the only two who have any connection to the Starfield. Besides the Void Voyage Sect that resides in an unknown location, being a secluded power for so many years, none of the others would even consider fighting the Tiangou or wasting their resources to do so." Senior Sister Lin lightly sighed. The Tiangou wasn¡¯t some middling existence that could be handled with some effort. It was beyond their power, so she understood their desire to not provoke it.


    If they do, who knows if it wouldn¡¯t suddenly have an appetite for a greater Sr Star like theirs. There was too much risk, likely even the various powers were pressuring the other two to not do anything aggressive.


    "What does the Everlore Association n to do?" Lin Ming asked. He wasn¡¯t aware of the total strength of the Everlore Association, but it shouldn¡¯t be too weak.


    Senior Sister Lin looked behind her, ncing at Lin Ming. "They intend to relocate."


    "Relocate?" Both Bai Yuxi and Lin Ming asked simultaneously. What did that mean? The starfield had hundreds of trillions of lifeforms that were intelligent and capable of cultivation. How would they relocate these individuals?


    "Yes, relocate. They¡¯ve sent the order to have every human, elf, and demon sent elsewhere." When she said this, there was a dark, depressed quiver to her tone.


    Lin Ming was still immersed in his thoughts, thinking about how terrifying must their power be to achieve such a feat. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t realize who the order Senior Sister Lin mentioned neglected. There were two:


    Beasts.


    And...


    Beastmen.

 Chapter 541 - 537: Imperial Summons

    <h4>Chapter 541 - 537: Imperial Summons </h4>


    Within the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s Pentao Dao Mountain Range, the surge of activity was erupting amongst the members. The majority of the upper-echelon were summoned, brought to the first level of the Extreme Monarch Mountain.


    There was a long list of experts gathered from Earthly General-rank Elders, Heavenly Commanders-rank Elders, Imperial Sages, Prime Imperial Sages, and Tuo Bihan, the only Realmlord and Grand Imperial Sage of the sect. They were all situated at the base of the Extreme Monarch Mountain, and they were all looking towards the Void Gate.


    Tuo Bihan had returned from the Auric Sea, and his first course of action was to use his authority at Grand Imperial Sage, the cultivator with the highest authority with an absent Grand Monarch, to initiate an Imperial Summons. This evoked his power to immediately gather all avable experts within the confines of the.


    As for those outside of it, their objective was to return to the sect at the earliest moment. The only times an Imperial Summons had been used was rted to war, conflicts that would determine the entire course of the starfield¡¯s hierarchy. They had been ganged up by three hegemonic forces before, forcing them to suffer continuous defeats and only surviving by the intervention of the San n.


    If it wasn¡¯t for that action of theirs, the Myriad Monarch Sect might not exist today, but they were certain that neither would any of the other three hegemonic powers. Even against three, they were fearless. And if they had to prove why this was so, then the three hegemonic forces would understand how the character for ¡¯regret¡¯ was written.


    Tuo Bihan was dressed in a loose grey robe, giving off the feeling of a casual, gentle, and yful elder that slept all night and rested all night. Yet no one present would ever underestimate this figure. He was the only Grand Imperial Sage, a genuine Realmlord, and to add for style, he was an Emperor Alchemist.


    "Grand Sage." A group emerged out of thin air, arriving from another Void Portal. There was no indication of their arrival to most, but Tuo Bihan felt the spatial fluctuations emitting briefly prior. Tuo Bihan turned to see them greeting him with humble bows, and he faintly smiled.


    "What would the little boss think if he knew I let you bow to me?" Tuo Bihan waved his hand to lift the leading figure up. The force used was extremely gentle. His chuckle and words caused the various elders to curiously inspect the new arrivals. The other arrivals all had to bow, so they were curious.


    But when everyone looked over, not a single member amongst the crowd felt his words were too much, unfair, or unnecessary. In fact, if they were in Tuo Bihan¡¯s situation, they might go into a fierce panic if they saw her bow, feeling as if she was trying to force that grand figure to be displeased with them.


    The figure was none other than Xue Yifei, the only official concubine of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn! The youngest Emperor Alchemist in history, and leading figure of the new era! Her beauty was phenomenal, capable of taking one¡¯s breath away.


    Her resplendent hazel-colored eyes with flecks of navy blue was highlighted by her rich caramel skin. With a slender, willowy bodily figure that carried a pair of exquisitely shapely and ample breasts, she was utterly tantalizing to the visual senses. Dressed in sanguine-coloredbat attire that entuated her figure, she seemed to be a mixture of a valiant and sexy beauty.


    "Grand Sage, he would not mind." Despite saying this, she didn¡¯t try to bow again to show her respect. Behind her was a group of fifty elite cultivators that she had recruited of her own sub-faction as a Valkyrie. This was in ordance with Wei Wuyin¡¯s suggestions. There would be two sets of Ascendants that he¡¯ll handle, his own personal unit of Ascendants and the Ascended Army.


    Hong Chunhua was the First Commander of the Ascended Army, while Zuhei was a member of his personal unit of Ascendants that had yet to be named. The Valkyrie will count as a personal sub-unit of select individuals, and they will have authority to establish their own forces. If they desire, they can even establish sects.


    She realized that Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t want a single power force, but a congregation of elite powers nurtured by not just him but them individually. If she were to guess his intentions, it was as if he wanted them to have their own personal army for protection or uses.


    This gave her ill-feelings. It was as if he was saying: "I want you to establish your own force so that when I¡¯m gone, you¡¯ll be safe." The feeling wasn¡¯t just shared by her, but even the other members of Valkyrie were of this idea. The issue is they couldn¡¯t discuss this with him due to his exploration of the Gateway Door.


    Still, none of them wasted their time. She had established her own personal army called the Bloodforge Dragon Unit. They were made up of females. There wasn¡¯t a single man that was willing to join her force, for fear of being quietly removed by Wei Wuyin. As Wei Wuyin¡¯s concubine, she shouldn¡¯t be close to any male figure. And she was aware of this, not risking creating a single misunderstanding.


    Not a single one of these women were weak, with all of them being at the Astral Core Realm. They had just been summoned back by the sect. After all, they might be her own unit, but Wei Wuyin¡¯s Ascendants was a Faction formed within the Myriad Monarch Sect. They were all a part of the sect.


    Tuo Bihan liked the intelligence that Xue Yifei had shown. Despite being within the Auric Sea, he could easily extract reports from outside by having them send updates through Void Gates that led to the Auric Sea. He was well aware of their activity and continuous reiming of continental t earths and portions ofs.


    Xue Yifei was the only individual that imed an continental t earth. Despite her small force, she exhibited good battle sense andbat abilities. With her own cultivation reaching the Sky Ruler Phase, was she unmatched by those outside of the sect. To have beauty, brains, talent, and strength was abo package that was extremely hard in this world.


    "Grand Sage, may I ask why we¡¯re here?" She was curious, and so was everyone else. An Imperial Summons was not to be used lightly and it was only used to dere war. Furthermore, Tuo Bihan was watching over the Gateway Door, why was he back?


    The others were also curious, and one impatient Heavenly Commander received a faint wave that forced him to kneel for an entire five minutes for hisck of bearing and patience. But they all knew that Tuo Bihan wouldn¡¯t dare do the same to Xue Yifei.


    Tuo Bihan smiled in response, "I¡¯ll exin when everyone¡¯s here."


    The Heavenly Commander that was forced to kneel cursed underneath his breath, but he couldn¡¯t me Tuo Bihan. He cursed Xue Yifei¡¯s luck. If he had been born a female, wouldn¡¯t he have a chance to be a concubine of Wei Wuyin?


    Xue Yifei nodded and brought her unit to an empty area. That¡¯s when another familiar group arrived. But this group caused the crowd to rustle about with a bit of tension in the air.


    A pair of crystal clear yet fiercely regal eyes descended on the crowd, causing them to feel a little suppressed, as if before royalty. Her peach lips and outstanding figure that rivaled Xue Yifei¡¯s was apanied by dark-colored hair. The bearing she possessed was unmatched by everyone present. Around her slender neck was an unassuming ck ring tied by a string, and the ring itself was nestledfortably between two ample peaks.


    When Tuo Bihan turned to face her, he didn¡¯t smile, and his expression was stern and respectful. "Grand Princess," Tuo Bihan gave a faint bow. An utmost show of respect that a Grand Imperial Sage could give a Grand Princess!


    She was none other than Wu Baozhai. Her unit was formed from Earthly Elites and Sky Nobles, a mixture of males and females of various races. They were selected carefully and properly nurtured. They were all dressed in a uniform set of gold and white heavy armor. A bloodthirsty and fierce aura permeated from their eyes.


    The crowd went into a wild fervor of discussion and transmissions. A year ago, another member of the Grand Monarch Lineage had emerged. To add, she was a member of the Ascendants! With her present, and the backing of Ascendants, she was epted in direct contention with Long Chen¡¯s right as Grand Prince! While there have been multiple Grand Princes before contesting for Grand Monarch, this was the first time a female was selected!


    Furthermore, she was terrifyingly fierce!


    Within the span of a year, she had reimed the most territory out of all factions, and arge portion of a. She paved her name on the wall in blood. The Demonic Abyss Mountain members could only perish before her might.


    Wu Baozhai bowed to Tuo Bihan, showing her respect. Her eyes met Xue Yifei¡¯s and apetitive light radiated from their eyes. They were two members of Valkyrie, but their positions were also different. As a woman of endless ambition, she had reservations about Xue Yifei.


    After experiencing vast improvements in her cultivation, even establishing the Nine-Ringed Soul Idol in the shortest period of time, she was aware that the resources she could enjoy would be a level below Xue Yifei. Even if she became Grand Monarch, this wouldn¡¯t change.


    After all, she was the only official concubine of Wei Wuyin. And she was aware that even if she became Grand Monarch, she couldn¡¯t exert authoritative power over Wei Wuyin. They werepeting quite often, yet Xue Yifei was only slightly inferior to her due to numbers and restrictions on gender.


    Tuo Bihan had already received notice that the other members who¡¯ve been very high profiletely, such as Hong Ru, Xiao Bing, Lin Ziyan, and Na Xinyi were in closed door seclusion, attempting to enter the Soul Idol Phase. The other members of the Ascendants were upied, unable to answer the summons immediately.


    Therefore, only these two were present.


    A few more groups arrived before the gathering time for the Imperial Summons had ended. Tuo Bihan took the stage, floating above the sky as the eyes of everyone looked towards him from below.


    Sweeping his gaze over the world, he announced: "We¡¯re traveling to Wuyu! Your job is to be prepared for anything. We might face experts far beyond our means! Treat this as a war, and be ready to fight with your life on the line."


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s announcement shook the crowd, but they grew silent immediately. A fierce, violent, and honed aura emitted from them all. Everyst Myriad Monarch Sect expert was forged in battle andpetition! Which one of them hasn¡¯t fought with their lives on the line?


    The dogma of the Myriad Monarch Sect had never entuated talent, but hard work and intelligence. Yourpetition wasn¡¯t just those outside, but even those inside. With this mindset, they were almost always ready to fight.


    Seeing this, Tuo Bihan nced at Xue Yifei and Wu Baozhai. These two women werepetitive and fierce. He faintly smiled, "Your Ascendant Emperor will also be there!" When he said this, the light in everyone¡¯s eyes brightened considerably.


    Wasn¡¯t this also a chance to show off their ability to Wei Wuyin? To earn his favor? The prospect invigorated their battle wills further.


    As for Xue Yifei and Wu Baozhai, their eyes radiated with different emotions. The former was in disbelief, and then arge smile that dazzled the world revealed itself. As for Wu Baozhai, she was conflicted. There was even a faint thought in the back of her mind. It kept asking: should she?


    "Good! Let¡¯s go!" Seeing the zing fervor within their eyes, Tuo Bihan waved his hand to send the Void Disk towards the Void Gate. It entered and light started to erupt!

 Chapter 542 - 538: Convergence

    <h4>Chapter 542 - 538: Convergence </h4>


    The inhabitants of the Four Extreme Continents were slowly losing their fear of this new environment, growing ever curious about the changes of their world. The three Sr Stars was just the most notable change. They soon realized that the ambient energies and invasive powers that once permeated throughout the continent had either lessened by a considerable degree or vanished altogether.


    The lessening of ambient energies had worsened their cultivation environment, which was a change that displeased many as they tried to investigate the reason for such a sharp decrease. The vanishing deste power that drained all life, toxic waters that contained heavy acidic properties, scorching ash that filled the sky, slicing winds, bursts of lightning, and raining shards of ice was much appreciated.


    The positive, however, was still outweighed by negative. Cultivation was their life, so the hit to their cultivation grounds and treasurednds sent experts into a spiral of panic.


    Those devout in their faith prayed to their Divinities, to those who oversee the elements and sought after answers through prayer. Those more practical armed themselves before venturing towards the edge of the continent, wanting to see the changes of their outside environment. What bordered the Four Extreme Continent now?


    Those Realmlords and Timelords found endless water. Furthermore, a brazen Realmlord had tried to breach the new sky and was met with the Chill of the Dark Void. By manifesting his Worldly Domain, he was capable of pushing away and sustaining himself in the Dark Void. This discovery, the discovery that their limits went beyond this sky was shocking.


    In the matter of an hour, there were already entire parties of experts in the Realmlord level that had been established to search the vast unknown above. They were roaring to explore the world above more than the they were now connected to.


    This was an eventuality that even Wei Wuyin expected. Give men the ability to fly and they¡¯ll always soar. Give them the ability to explore, and they¡¯ll search the furtherest reaches even at the cost of venturing into the hazardous unknown! The price for discovery was willingly paid for.


    This was also an oue that Wei Wuyin feared when he first conceived his n, seeking to at least dwindle the forces and establish his own. He had secured two Timelords by his side, and numerous Realmlords. They Grey Sands Elves will certainly follow her lead while the Temple Membef loyal to the concept of Divinity and Holy Sons will follow him.


    Wei Wuyin wanted the token of Chosen mostly for the ability to obtain their recognition built upon religious teachings if the situation required it. If his ns to cate the dragons went awry, he intended to lead the inhabitants of the continent to war.


    He didn¡¯t save the dragons to allow them to devastate all the other non-beast inhabitants of the starfield. He freed them, but if they were unwilling to ept his conditions, then he¡¯ll treat them all the same. Regardless, he had obtained his main objective arriving in the World Realm: to obtain resources beyond the starfield. It was an objective achieved numerous times over.


    Moreover, he had grasped an foundational concept for his own ninth-grade alchemical product, restored his exhausted Bloodline Source, and leapt two full cultivation levels. He hadn¡¯t even expected to formte Apex-level Elemental Heart Intent, likely the greatest possible Elemental Heart Intent.


    Wei Wuyin was currently at the first city that he¡¯de across, Grandquake City! It was quite poetic that the first city he¡¯d arrived at in the World Realm was the same that he¡¯d ventured into after leaving the World Realm.


    He found the Void Gate and was analyzing its internal structure. Initially, he intended to use it to travel to the Myriad Monarch Sect. But he found out that the Void Gates were all destroyed, devastated by the feedback of entering the Void. It was a shocking discovery that even he wasn¡¯t certain how to exin.


    As for repairing it? It was beyond his knowledge. While he had an outstanding cultivation foundation, phenomenal skill in the Dao of Alchemy, and talent in a variety of spiritual spells, the art of a Inscriptionist was not his forte. Unable to repair the damage, he was left with the only alternative: retore his bloodline source.


    With a sigh, he found an isted area and brought out numerous Deste Pearls that contained draconic blood energies within. He diligently had Kratos refine them, hoping to restore his bloodline source in the shortest amount of time.


    Unfortunately, the greater his foundation, the stronger his Bloodline Source and the harder it was to restore. He calcted that roughly three days was required of non-stop recuperation to fully recover. This might be considered insanely fast by the vast, vast majority, and almost inconsequential in normal times, but he had thirteen days left.


    He couldn¡¯t just waste three days.


    "It¡¯s fine. I need to replenish my World Seas and innate energies as well. It¡¯s just unfortunate that this little bit of time isn¡¯t enough to reach the foundational limits of the Light Reflection Phase." He lightly remarked, bringing out some high-grade products.


    Since he reached the Light Reflection Phase, he hadn¡¯t had enough time to use alchemical products to bolster the limits of his cultivation. Thirty-two centimeter-sized Astral Cores wasn¡¯t the limit for the Light Reflection Phase. In fact, twenty-eight centimeters was the limit of the Spatial Resonance Phase. The extra four centimeters was brought about by the grade of Primary Light Energies infused within the World Sea.


    However, sometimes time isn¡¯t something on your side.


    Two days passed by swiftly with a few ventures of Realmlords being grossly underestimated in their dangers, with a few suffering from the other hazards of exploring the Dark Void. There wasn¡¯t only the Chill of the Dark Void to be wary of.


    Everyone was cautious yet it wasn¡¯t enough in some cases as a tenth of Realmlords that left to explorewas met with unexpected incidents that led to their untimely deaths. A few had even tried to forcefully enter a via the external skyyers, but was met by aary-sized formation that reacted, oblierating them as a result. The others learned from their mistakes and tried to explore the nearby t continental earths, avoiding spherical celestial bodies.


    For now, there wasn¡¯t enough knowledge present to venture into those deadly spheres. There were only a fews that had formations, however. They were just lucky to have arrived at Junia or the Myriad Monarch. These formations were established by Starlords and Mystic Ascendants.


    The Grey Sands Elves and True Deste Temple Members remained quiet throughout this incident, not sending a single member to the outside. Most didn¡¯t notice or care, especially since many were aware that they had connections with the Holy Son with the highest chance of bing the True Holy Son.


    No one knew who became the True Holy Son, but they felt that it was only possible by that domineering figure in white, handsome beyond mortal conceptions with a foundation that shook them all! Why wouldn¡¯t it be him?


    While this happened, arge group of several thousand arrived on the continent, appearing near Grandquake City seemingly out of thin air. Moreover, two figures were also arriving near Grandquake City!


    One was a beauty that carried concern and worry throughout her gaze, speeding through the world with astonishing speed and a verdant green glow. Her emerald-colored eyes spoke volumes, reflecting her inner thoughts: ¡¯<i>You must be okay. You just have to be.</i>¡¯


    The other was a hooded figure with bandaged arms. There was a malevolent and terrifying air about him. As he stomped with every step, the ground beneath his feat was sliced apart! The figure could see Grandquake City on the horizon, and his dark-colored eyes burned with a dark, violent emotion.


    With a rough voice, the figure said with violence oozing out of his voice, filled with ughter intent: "I FINALLY FOUND YOU!"

 Chapter 543 - 539: Unexpected Arrivals

    <h4>Chapter 543 - 539: Unexpected Arrivals </h4>


    Eleven days left...


    With the time ticking down on the seemingly inevitable ruination of the starfield and all its inhabitants, there were numerous experts and cultivators moving about like pieces on a game board. But the eventual oue was as uncertain as one¡¯s next breath.


    However, on the Wuyu on the newly ced continent, multiple parties were converging on a single location with very different intentions. None of these parties were aware of the ensuing cmity that approached. They acted out of concern, hatred, or upon strict orders.


    Grandquake City was a closed off city without any entrances for cultivators, surrounded by tall and sturdy defensive walls that stood against devastation that the Season of Devils typically wrought. The inhabitants of the city and visitors had to use miniaturized Void Gates that worked for extremely short distances carrying the specific function to directly enter the city.


    When the continent traversed the void, cultivators were unable to leave or enter, forcefully having them scale the walls or be brought over it via experts. The Void Gates, be it long or short range, were all rendered nonfunctional. Not even the forgers who crafted the Void Gates were able to repair them.


    The inside of Grandquake City, however, was still thriving as many cultivators stayed in the safety of the city to await news from their leaders about this new environment. The three Sr Stars in the sky was a shocking discovery that left many with fear and trepidation in their hearts.


    As cultivators who experienced and lived through the Season of Devils, an event that often took the lives of arge portion of the total poption indiscriminately, especially culling the weak and reckless, they were trained by this culture to exert caution.


    Inside the city, there was a recement for the City Lord and Guardian, recing the former City Guardian Qu Xiaoying. This recement was named Huang Boqin and was of a simr cultivation base to Qu Xiaoying, being a Realmlord. He was acting as a dual role, as the City Lord and City Guardian.


    Since Qu Xiaoying¡¯s disappearance and the former City Lord being charged with embezzling resources as well as a failure of duties, the powers above sought to give more power to those trustworthy. Huang Boqin had a n residence stationed here, and it was essentially linked to his ancestral beginnings. They were certain that the situation wouldn¡¯t repeat because the majority of his lineage was here. If he slipped, the cost wouldn¡¯t just be his to bear.


    At the moment, Huang Boqin was seated on the City Lord¡¯s throne, inspecting some documents regarding newly sent information about the Dark Void and its dangers. His hands trembled as he read the report of those who¡¯ve died or worse. He felt thankful that he had been ced here.


    Huang Boqin had a slim and tall figure with circr eyesses with a thin, glossy ck metallic frame. He oozed out a schrly aura of a well-educated individual. However, his cultivation base would betray his appearance, as no cultivator that could reach such a level in the Four Extreme Continent was just a schr.


    Pushing up his sses to the bridge of his nose, he nced at a figure who stood with his head slightly bowed. He was his assistant, and a rising star in the cultivation world. If Wei Wuyin were to be present, he would immediately recognize this assistant as one of the captives that stayed with him after their daring escape.


    Huang Yu!


    He had initiallye to Grandquake City because Huang Yu had mentioned having a residence in Grandquake City. After receiving some alchemical products from Wei Wuyin as he waa sent off, he cultivated for nearly three years and experienced arge change. With his newfound cultivation base at the Spatial Resonance Phase and young age in rtion to the average, he was given attention by his n and was taken in as an assistant to Huang Boqing, their n¡¯s most powerful patriarch.


    "Huang Yu," Huang Boqing called out.


    "Yes!" He responded with an energetic response, bowing slightly as he readied himself to receive any orders. His actions were perfect, and Huang Boqing faintly smiled.


    "I want you to-" Huang Boqing paused between his words as his head snapped to the east. "Tell Lord Zhang to prime the formation, I sense a spatial fluctuation being fixed outside our gates, not to any tform." After he gave this order, he vanished in a sh of silver light.


    Huang Yu¡¯s eyes widened. His heart raced as he rushed off to the Designer and Operator of the Grandquake Array. Since Wei Wuyin¡¯s overtaking of the array and its myriad formations, those in power had decided to separate City Power with Independent Power, while simultaneously ensuring that Huang Boqing couldn¡¯t perform any thieving actions. The Designer and Operator of the Grandquake Array served as that line, with all its functions and even its activation having to go through him.


    Huang Boqing arrived atop the walls of the Grandquake City and observed the spatial fluctuations being formed nearby, clearly the sign of a Void Gate connecting with this point in fixed space. While other cultivators might not be able to sense it, those at the Realm World Level harness a unique sensitivity to spatial energies. Their astral force and spiritual energies were infused with spatial energies in a far more intimate manner than the Spatial Resonance Phase.


    After all, they controlled spatial force.


    He pushed his spectacles up the bridge of his nose, narrowing his eyes as he did. The overall rule of the Four Extreme Continent was not to use Void Gates to establish in areas not marked by tforms, and doing so was simr to dering war.


    Was it the Grey Sands Elves? They¡¯ve been extremely quiet since the sky had changed. As his agile mind swirled with possibilities, thousands of figures with robust and steady auras arrived a few hundred miles away from the city.


    When the members of the Myriad Monarch Sect arrived on the continent, those capable of determining location on astronomical alignment were startled. This was Wuyu! However, the continent shouldn¡¯t be in this position.


    Xue Yifei was one of the first few to notice this. She was talented in navigation and enjoyed studying astronomical positioning, especially after living the vast majority of her life on the Bloodforge Continent. Her hazel eyes brightened with excitement and intrigue at this mystery.


    When she inspected the ground, noticing the grey sand that seemed to be turning brown at varying degrees, her thoughts exploded with all sorts of fantastical theories. She lowered herself enough to touch the grey yet strangely browning dirt.


    "Deste Power? Earthen Energies?" She discovered that there was a strange deste power emitting from the sand, trying to slowly extract her innate energies from their physical contact. Furthermore, the sand was incredibly rich in earthen energies far beyond any location in their starfield.


    There were others performing simr actions as she was, but they were mostly leaders of their factions or the sages present. The members were all highly vignt and circumspect. They were ready for battle, unwilling to be taken by surprise.


    Tuo Bihan also sent out his spiritual senses. He instantly noticed the city several hundred miles away, and an aura simr to his. His eyes constricted as his peaceful expression became extremely serious. When he received the message from Wei Wuyin regarding this continent and the coordinates to use toe, he hadn¡¯t expected to meet Realmlords!


    Moreover, this Realmlord¡¯s aura was extremely sturdy and stable, extremely legitimate without an ounce of falseness within. They were a genuine Seventh Stage Cultivator of the Astral Core Realm!


    Wei Wuyin had given random coordinates that carried a rough idea of where he intended to ce the Four Extreme Continent. He hadn¡¯t expected that the coordinates would be extremely close to him.


    A soft exmation resounded near Tuo Bihan, catching Tuo Bihan¡¯s attention. The sound belonged to an elven Imperial Sage. She was a green-haired middle-aged beauty with a slim physique and shoulder-length brown hair. She could be considered Qing Qiumu¡¯s great-great-great-great Grandaunt.


    Noticing that her exmation had attracted attention, Imperial Sage Qing Zu, also Qing Qiumu¡¯s Ancestor, spoke: "I sense Little Qing. I mean, Qing Qiumu, Grand Sage."


    Tuo Bihan was taken aback. What a coincidence!


    At this same time, Qing Qiumu was traveling to the True Deste Temple knowing that Wei Wuyin had a high chance of being there if severely injured. She had no specific way to track him, so she could only hope to find some clue to his whereabouts there if he was absent. Still, she had to try.


    However, she hadn¡¯t expected her ring to light up as she received a spiritual transmission! And it belonged to her Ancestor, Qing Zu! She hurriedly read it, but kept moving at a swift pace. When she did, she was shocked as she halted and looked towards the east. Her eyes shone brightly as she was filled with joy.


    If the other members of their sect were here, then this would make finding Wei Wuyin easier! With her goal given new life, she flew towards the direction her Ancestor was located.


    Just a few dozen miles away from Grandquake City,ing from the west, the hooded figure lifted his dark gaze as a strange light ignited in his eyes. "Master?" With a voice that trembled with surprise and a simr joy, the figure shot towards that familiar and unforgettable aura.


    As the figure ran, his hood left his face to reveal a handsome yet faintly scarred face. It belonged to Long Chen!


    At this time, Huang Boqing felt the activation of the Grandquake Array and its defensive formations, and took a soft breath.. He flew forward to meet the group of new arrivals! He had to first learn of their exact intent before deciding a course of action.

 Chapter 544 - 540: Foiled

    <h4>Chapter 544 - 540: Foiled </h4>


    "ON ALERT!" Tuo Bihan spiritually shouted to the thousands of members of the Myriad Monarch Sect. As if of unified mind, they all halted what they were doing and got into various defensive positions with their astral force surging and their spiritual strength reinforcing their Sea of Consciousness.


    They were ready for any assault, be it direct or spiritual. Xue Yifei¡¯s pupils transformed into that of a dragon, vertical and sharp, while the navy blue flecks of her eyes became violet and exuded a demonic glint. Her physical presence shook the air with every motion.


    Those around her got into a strange triangr formation with Xue Yifei at the center. Those at the tip of the formation were all wielding exquisitely fashioned shields. They all faced in different directions as if to cover all angles.


    Wu Baozhai¡¯s formation was far more simple and direct. They were spread out in a rectangle with her at the lead. As a Grand Monarch, her job was not to be protected, but to be the tip of the spear that pierced their enemies. While her cultivation base was not the highest amongst her members, she was definitely the strongest.


    Tuo Bihan couldn¡¯t marvel at Xue Yifei and Wu Baozhai¡¯s coordination and actions, and was focused on an iing aura that was moving at an incredibly swift pace. He levitated off the ground and took to the skies, his aura permeating the entire area to prevent being caught off-guard by an abrupt Worldly Domain manifestation. The World Pressure alone could crush more than half of the cultivators in his group instantly.


    Huang Boqing noticed their defensive actions, but he didn¡¯t halt his movements. With a few more seconds, he arrived roughly two hundred and fifty meters away from the group with a shortsword in his hand. "State your name and purpose!" She shouted with fierce authority befitting a Realmlord and City Lord.


    Despite his strong external front, his entire heart was throbbing in shock as he inspected the auras of those in this group. There were monsters amongst them!! They were strange in shape and appearance, with vastly colorful skins and strange animalistic characteristics amongst them.


    Their auras were also extremely strange and he was unable to determine their origin or energies. It was foreign and unknown. But there were humans and elves amongst them, and it was the only reason he hadn¡¯t attacked with extreme prejudice after seeing their defensive positions and trained killing intent.


    As an inhabitant of the Four Extreme Continent, Huang Boqing had never seen demons or beastmen. While beasts existed, the hybrid variant of them had never been epted. A few cultivators had tried to breed with the beasts on the continent, even intermixing themselves with strange fusion-type methods, but it was highly unsessful. They bred monsters with strange and weak talents.


    Their cultivation speed was horrendous. This was because beastmen who were forced to use their dantians, the area above their navels, as energy centers and locations to nurture their Spirits of Cultivation would find themselves unable to do so effectively or at all. The proper location was their hearts!


    However, the Four Extreme Continent was ignorant of this fact so the results of their experiments were unsessful and deemed abominations that went against the Divinities. They have been killed on sight since.


    As for demons, they simply couldn¡¯t exist in this environment. The birth of a demon required Soul Impartation, a product by which the Heavenly Daos infuses a soul into objects, giving that normally inanimate object a sentience and a soul to cultivate.


    These demons were as strange looking as beasts, looking vastly different than humans and elves, but they could give birth to humanoid children through a strangely unique method. The hybrids of these rare demons were roughly 99.9% of all demonic cultivators, fused with either human, elven, or beast DNA.


    As for the actual demons, they were often in the shape of whatever their souls entered. Be it a leaf, a mountain, or a pebble, and only when they¡¯ve exceeded Mortal Limits, reaching the Mystic Ascendant Realm, will they be able to forge their humanoid or beastly bodies and decide on their genders.


    Yuan Longshi and Xue Yifei had obtained the Yin and Yang Dragon Soul from a Demonic Dragon, which was formerly the corpse of a dragon that had been affected by the Soul Impartation after millennia of preservation, giving birth to a new sentience. They were ssified as demonic beasts and were exceedingly rare. There was even a chance for this to ur to humans and elves, creating demonic humans and demonic elves.


    Thus, Huang Boqing was currently hyper-vignt of all things. He had even taken out his weapon due to his alert state and trembling heart at the monstrous sights before him.


    Tuo Bihan inspected Huang Boqing. His cultivation base was not inferior to his, but his actual strength wasn¡¯t certain. It was difficult to decipher a cultivator¡¯s exact foundation from a nce, only someone with strange spells and a terrifying spiritual sense like Wei Wuyin could do so.


    Wei Wuyin had warned him that there could be hostile forces on this continent, and they should be prepared to fight. But he didn¡¯t act in haste, slowly floating in the air as he leveled a strong gaze towards Huang Boqing. "My name¡¯s Tuo Bihan, Grand Imperial Sage of the Myriad Monarch Sect. My purpose is to investigate this continent that had arrived mysteriously to our starfield."


    While he leaked information, he also wanted to gather details about the continent from Huang Boqing¡¯s reaction. Wei Wuyin merely told him vague details before leaving, as if he didn¡¯t have time to send a lengthy exnation.


    Wei Wuyin truly couldn¡¯t. His mind was pressed on returning in time before everything and everyone on the Four Extreme Continent was eviscerated.


    However, Tuo Bihan was disappointed. Huang Boqing did not reveal any change in his expression or bodynguage, calmly maintaining his strong facade of unreliability. However, internally, he was wild with theories! Starfield? Myriad Monarch Sect? The questions he had were endless!


    He inspected the soldiers below and noticed they were all at the lower or middle stages of the Astral Core Realm. There wasn¡¯t a second Realmlord, and from the auras of everyone, none of which were mysteriously concealed and beyond his senses, he realized a Timelord was likely not amongst them. Since this old man garbed in grey seemed to be the leader of this group, they must be it.


    His eyes red as he thought about several things in a second, remaining silent as if processing Tuo Bihan¡¯s words. In truth, he was inspecting Tuo Bihan¡¯s aura and formed a judgement of his strength.


    ¡¯<i>Unknown insurgents from this strange world. They have several characters of strange form and origin, and they seemed ready for war. This could be a weaker force in this world. Regardless, its best to capture them and slowly interrogate every detail of this new world.</i>¡¯


    At the end of his thoughts, his eyes brightly lit. He frowned and said, "You¡¯re visitors from this starfield? My name¡¯s Huang Boqing and I¡¯m the Grandquake City¡¯s City Lord. As visitors, I invite you into my city as friends. We can exchange information. We, too, are confused by events." While speaking, he gradually eased his frown during the sentence as if he was epting to learn more about this world in a friendly manner.


    Huang Boqing¡¯s acting skills were exceptional to say the least. Even Tuo Bihan felt that this unknown Realmlord named Huang Boqing had good intentions. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t enter a city, but they could exchange information.


    However, Xue Yifei had her draconic eyes affixed to Huang Boqing. She, for some strange reason, felt his ill-intent. Then, her heart raced. She screamed aloud: "Grand Sage!"


    Another voice also shouted with an imposing tone filled with warning: "Grand Sage!" Wu Baozhai had also felt the strange peculiarity being given off by Huang Boqing.


    Tuo Bihan¡¯s heart thumped into action, his eyes burst with spiritual light as his Worldly Domain manifested! A nearly translucent sphere expanded with him at the center. It exuded a purity of astral force untainted by Intent. It unfurled for one hundred meters in every direction, engulfing the others protectively.


    Huang Boqing nced at the two gorgeous women that shouted, his eyes unleashing bursts of spiritual light as well. His n to lower Tuo Bihan¡¯s guard as he used a sonic-type spell was foiled by these two women. His spell was exceedingly difficult to notice and even the spiritual power within it was extremely subtle.


    He unleashed his Worldly Domain, projecting a light blue-colored translucent sphere with him as the center. The World Pressure within was devastating, and it crashed against Tuo Bihan¡¯s, instantly expanding until it reached six hundred meters.


    Huang Boqing had a maximum Worldly Domain range of six hundred meter diameter, so the two hundred and fifty meter distance favored his Worldly Domain size. He had always nned to crush Tuo Bihan, but he wanted to do so with less effort.


    "Two hundred meters?" Huang Boqing scoffed. A Worldly Domain¡¯s strength was often disyed by its size, which usually disyed the size of one¡¯s Soul Idol, number of Spatial Resonance Ripples, and type of Primary Light. This indicated arge portion of their foundation.


    The lowest, a Seven-Ringed Soul Idol, Seven-Ripple Spatial Resonance, and Indigo-colored Primary Light, was at least one hundred meters. All distances beyond that signified differences. This wasn¡¯t definitive, however. After all, it did not reflect Spiritual Strength, World Sea, and Astral Core foundational qualities. These determined the power of one¡¯s arts, spells, and formations.


    But with this, Huang Boqing¡¯s confidence was renewed. He decided to subdue Tuo Bihan and learn what he needed from the weaker members.


    A battle between Realmlords was about to unfold, and the hearts of all the Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s members were racing fiercely!

 Chapter 545 - 541: Terrifying Power

    <h4>Chapter 545 - 541: Terrifying Power </h4>


    The two Realmlords unleashed their Worldly Domains and their gazes effused a constant stream of spiritual light. The battle had already begun the moment their eyes brightly lit with that spiritual light. The two tried to unleash their spiritual force to unsettle the others¡¯ cultivation. If one¡¯s Spiritual Strength exceeded their opponent, they would have to invest additional spiritual force to repel their offensive, diverting their attention and consuming their stores of energies, especially spiritual.


    Despite the differences in their cultures and civilizations, the style of fighting was established long ago and was the optimal course to take in a battle. The sheer spiritual waves produced by the sh of their spiritual force flooded the world.


    If Tuo Bihan hadn¡¯t used his Worldly Domain to block off the spiritual waves, it was likely the cultivators beneath him would suffer severe damage to their Astral Souls, perhaps even causing irreparable harm to their foundations. Unwilling to let this happen, Tuo Bihan had to condense his Worldly Domain.


    Simultaneously, Xue Yifei and Wu Baozhai shouted to the group: "Establish the Myriad Spirit Bonding Formation!" They nced at each other with a strange glint in each other¡¯s eyes. And while this moment was awkward with underlying meanings, the others reacted.


    They all formed the same handseals as they spread out their spiritual senses to interconnect with the others. Their spiritual strength was ovepped and infused in perfect synergy. Wu Baozhai formed the same handseal,bining with the thousands. So did Xue Yifei. However, only Wu Baozhai formed an additional handseal.


    ¡¸Myriad Monarch Spiritual Spell: Aegis of the United¡¹


    The name of the spell was on the nose, but their united power formed a singr front that was directed by Wu Baozhai. A dome of cyan-colored energy shielded them with Wu Baozhai at the center. It reached over three hundred meters in every direction, covering the entirety of the thousands. The spiritual waves produced by these behemoths were halted by this shell!


    "Retreat!" Wu Baozhaimanded. With their spiritual sensesbined, they all could hear any transmission unleashed by any party. Wu Baozhai nced at Xue Yifei who had an impassive expression, her eyes affixed on the fight above them. However, her unit was already moving backwards.


    Seeing herply, Wu Baozhai sighed internally. The conflict of power with Xue Yifei while trying tomand was a real struggle. She now understood what Long Chen felt when faced with Wei Wuyin. If they had differing opinions, it was impossible to know who would choose her and who would choose Xue Yifei.


    Of course, this only made her feel that Wei Wuyin¡¯s position was only established because of Long Chen¡¯s inadequacy. After all, Wei Wuyin had firmly established himself among even the Grand Imperial Sages at the time before Long Chen even made himself known as a talent, let alone as Grand Prince. Yet they entered the sect at the same time, even together.


    She put those thoughts aside as she retreated, giving spiritual instructions of how and in what pace with their united connection. Everyone was as if they were of one mind! In a few seconds, they had retreated roughly a mile and this was growing.


    Huang Boqing was frowning as he saw the others act as a unified team in a concerted manner. It was quite intriguing and exceeded even their own methods. He had thoughts of pursuing, but he refused to give an opening to Tuo Bihan. Even if they escaped for a hundred miles back, he could easily locate and catch-up.


    With his mind unupied by the need to protect, Tuo Bihan¡¯s entire demeanor changed. His slightly hunched back became straight and strong, as if it could hold up the sky. The spiritual light within his eyes amplified in brilliance as he exerted his full spiritual strength!


    Huang Boqing released a muffled groan as he was sted by the sudden explosive increase in spiritual strength. His expression changed as the shing Worldly Domains started to contort as they crashed into each other. He felt his body be pushed back by Tuo Bihan¡¯s Worldly Domain!


    Two hundred meters!


    Two hundred and fifty meters!


    Three hundred and fifty meters!


    Five hundred meters!


    SEVEN HUNDRED AND THIRTY METERS!


    Huang Boqing¡¯s eyes constricted as he guarded his Astral Soul, already feeling rattled by that sudden st! He now realized that Tuo Bihan¡¯s Spiritual Strength and Worldly Domain exceeded his own! With several thoughts floating through his mind, his eyes grew fierce as he brought both his hands together in a p!


    PA!


    A sonic wave of astral force erupted at speeds far faster than sound! In a blink of an eye, Tuo Bihan found his Worldly Domain bypassed and forced to face this attack. With a hand, he pushed forward as a spherical astral ward of translucent in quality formed around his body.


    The sonic wave crashed against his astral ward and his body was sent flying! The terrifying power within that sonic wave crushed the air, shattered the clouds directly above, and shook the grounds! The entire was trembling as waves formed that would soon assault the continent on the other side of the, ending many lives!


    Just a single p of a Realmlord could devastate a. There was no longer a Season of Regression! Their Worldly Domains were not suppressed, the amount of ambient energies and astronomical forces they could convert into their own strength, unleashing it alongside every art and spell was unrestricted!


    Tuo Bihan was sent to the edge of the continent with just a single push! While he remained unharmed, the sheer power required quite a lot of effort to disperse! He hadn¡¯t expected such a strange astral art that carried little power except pushing power infused with directional gravitational force. It was a unique means of attack.


    He had never fought another Realmlord before, so their methods were vastly different.


    ¡¯<i>Wait!</i>¡¯ His eyes constricted as he realized the intent in this action. With a fierce roar, he erupted in silver light and bursted through fixed space using Spatial Force. In less than a second, he traversed the entirety of his distance and found Huang Boqing floating in the sky, using his palm to press against the spherical shield of the others.


    He clenched his fist, gathering his purist astral force and thrusted out in explosive rage! The fistunched with such power that all the clouds of the world were affected, instantly dispersing and galewinds formed endlessly, sweeping across the entire Four Extreme Continent!


    Facing this fist, Huang Boqing didn¡¯t panic. He formed a one-handed seal and opened his mouth towards the fist. His Worldly Domain sparkled as a gushing wave of ambient energy entered his mouth instantly and with a silent roar, a ringing sound erupted from the surroundings.


    WOOSH!


    Most couldn¡¯t see, but endless soundwaves infused with astral force, energies, and spiritual strength crashed into the fist!


    BOOSH!!!


    The purist astral force slowed but pressed forward. Soon, sparkles of light could be followed to see a river of power leading from Huang Boqing¡¯s mouth to Tuo Bihan¡¯s surge of power formed by his fist.


    Those beneath Huang Boqing screamed in pain as the shockwaves smacked against the Aegis of the United Spell. They all withstood the damage caused by the shockwaves filled with two Realmlord¡¯s terrifying powers!


    The Myriad Monarch Sect¡¯s members were all bleeding from their ears and noses, even Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei.


    Xue Yifei¡¯s expression was filled with the marks of incredulity! ¡¯<i>Is this the true power that Realmlords wield?!</i>¡¯ She felt that she was nothing but a tiny mortal before them! It was as if they were entire worlds unleashing endless power!


    The Season of Regression considerably weakened Realmlord¡¯s in every way, causing them to lose almost all their aspects of cultivation, and even the ones that remained, such as their Worldly Domains, worked at least than a percentage of its full strength!


    There was a definitive reason why Realmlords were given titles! It was simr to the Qi Condensation Realm. Those Mortal Gods, Mortal Godlords, and Mortal Godkings were far beyond those at the Fifth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm and below by a mile and a little more! After all, they had the power of Creation.


    While Realmlords had astral force perfectly fused with their Spiritual, Spatial, Light, and Gravitational forces. Just their astral force was terrifying without being restricted! If they used their Worldly Domains, capable of invoking the power of the world on their side, how could one hope to resist?!


    Tuo Bihan was shocked that his art was halted by Huang Boqing. He wanted to unleash another strike, but they were fighting directly above the other members. He frowned, caught in a conundrum.


    Huang Boqing acted smartly in his actions. The moment he realized that Tuo Bihan¡¯s strength was possibly beyond his own, he pushed him back and sought hostages. He just didn¡¯t expect that spell of theirs tost longer than half a second to break. They only had three Gravity Emission Phase experts! How terrifying was this spell¡¯s effectiveness!


    It bought them enough time for Tuo Bihan to return, frustrating him to no end. Still, he was fighting in a favorable environment. Tuo Bihan was restricted. Even spiritual spells will produce shockwaves that will affect those below. This was an opportunity.


    Xue Yifei nced up above with clenched teeth. Since leaving her continent, when was she ever forced to be a hostage?! Her developed pride after years of being Wei Wuyin¡¯s concubine, receiving the endless adoration and respect from all, ignited at this moment. She was just about to take out a trump card of hers when Wu Baozhai sent a transmission to them all: "Wait!"


    Xue Yifei knew this was towards her. With a light of unwillingness, she was debating if she should listen.


    As she made her decision, a voice resounded throughout the world.


    "You dare hurt her?!"

 Chapter 546 - 542: Steps Unhindered

    <h4>Chapter 546 - 542: Steps Unhindered </h4>


    "You dare hurt her?!" The voice that resounded was filled with a dreadful anger that rumbled with madness. It was explosive and spiritual, not a single living existence in the area could ignore it. To frighteningly add, there was a strange power thatpelled them to listen.


    The eyes of everyone moved to a lone figure that held a sword in his hand. The gait at which he moved carried a charm reminiscent of emperors and kings, as if the earth existed to be stepped upon. It was elegant, domineering, andmanding!


    "Long Chen?!" Wu Baozhai was the first to notice that familiar face despite its current state that was filled with light scars and chaotically messy hair. Despite his state, he still exuded a grand charm. In his anger, that grand charm made the air surrounding him feel distorted.


    Xue Yifei¡¯s beautiful eyes that contained a demonic glint shed towards Long Chen. When she first saw him all those years ago, challenging Wei Wuyin prior to the All-Alchemic sh, she didn¡¯t understand who he truly was. But now, she was extremely aware of his history and existence.


    She learned more from the members of Valkyrie, and while they didn¡¯t wish to talk about it, their past wasn¡¯t exactly concealed. He was an extremely talented genius, likely the most individually talented individual in the entire Myriad Monarch Sect. There were even rumors that Wei Wuyin could only match him with Alchemical Products.


    Regardless, he came to the Myriad Monarch Sect with Wei Wuyin alongside a bevy of beautiful femalepanions that instigated endless troubles. Somehow, one by one, they all turned to Wei Wuyin of their own volition.


    One day, while curious, she asked Su Mei if this was deliberate. The answer she received shocked her to her core. She said, word for word: "Lord Wei had never actively thought of or acted against Long Chen once since entering the sect."


    Of course, this also extended to his women excluding Na Xinyi who had a standing agreement. As for the Grand Spirit Trials, he had even spared Long Chen when he was well within his rights to execute. Yet despite that, Na Xinyi, Lin Ziyan, Hong Ru, Xiao Bing, and even Wu Baozhai decided to join Wei Wuyin, with the first four even epting their positions as his women, bing his Valkyries.


    What most considered the women of Long Chen¡¯s harem had all be Wei Wuyin¡¯s, yet he never once acted against Long Chen or intended to do so? If someone else told her that, she would spit in their faces for saying such clear bullshit. But it was Su Mei. There was utterly no reason for her to lie or make-up details.


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s rtionship was even stranger, and seemed to have originated from far before Wei Wuyin even knew of Long Chen¡¯s existence. This was true for Na Xinyi too. Supposedly, he saved both their lives.


    Xue Yifei¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. When she made a mentalparison, she understood why others would shift to Wei Wuyin. If she had to make a choice, this would be hers. And it wasn¡¯t out of talent or status, but people knew her name and respected her. Shemanded an extremely powerful force that was all hers.


    If she was with Long Chen, she would be forced to be a pretty trophy highlighting his excellence while being ravaged on the side when he fancied. But here, with Wei Wuyin, she could be excellent! Which one of the Valkyries didn¡¯t have wild, unfettered ambition? Extreme talent? Not a single one of them could be ssified as ordinary!


    This was especially so for Na Xinyi and Su Mei. Their cultivation speeds were utterly heaven-defying!


    One was a door to a new world, to a whole new journey filled with infinite possibilities.


    One was a screen that allowed them to watch someone else¡¯s awe-inspiring journey.


    In the cultivation world, the choice was obvious!


    Huang Boqing sent a burst of power as he retreated away, his eyes containing some wariness within. That voice echoed with power that caused his Worldly Domain to tremble. What type of strength was required for this?! He had to beat a hasty retreat and regroup.


    He was just about to shoot towards Grandquake City and use the Grandquake Array to handle all unexpected events when his senses found the perpetrator of the voice. When he saw the figure, his eyes betrayed his confusion.


    "Spatial Resonance Phase?" He couldn¡¯t help but say this in his disbelief. He carried heavy suspicions when a burst of power caused the world to twist and turn, he brought his shortsword to his front and shed! The astral sword unleashed sword force that echoed out strange sounds.


    Tui Bihan¡¯s attack was halted and then was swiftly dissolved by the sound waves produced by the Huang Boqing¡¯s sword force. Shocked, Tuo Bihan inspected that astral weapon and realized it contained a power and aura that matched Huang Boqing. At the base of its hilt, there was a protrusion that contained a pearl-like object that glimmered with light-blue light.


    Huang Boqing noticed Tuo Bihan¡¯s curious gaze and his eyes brightened. ¡¯<i>Do they not have astral weapons infused with a World Core?</i>¡¯ As he thought this, he recalled the scene of shock when he pushed Tuo Bihan¡¯s back, and how hisbat style didn¡¯t have any changes to it. He came to realize that the cultivation civilization these individuals belonged to might be inferior in terms of forging or at least they took a different path.


    And that was true. The Four Extreme Continent was pressed by the Season of Devils and its massacres so they devised any method to increase their strength and seal up the gaps in their defenses. This was why they had no entrances. Furthermore, the fallen Realmlords or dying ones were desperate in using their powers to ensure the safety of their descendants, so they allowed themselves to be forged into weapons.


    There were strict restrictions, however. It can only be used by a cultivator with the same Spirit of Cultivation as the cultivator used in the forging process. Furthermore, only those who¡¯ve formed Worldly Domains can connect with its power. So it could only bolster Realmlords or above! Still, it was as if you were using the powers of two Realmlords!


    It also had weaknesses, and the most obvious and ring was consumption of astral force!


    Huang Boqing had actually lightly paled after a single usage of the astral sword with a World Core. However, he didn¡¯t just stand there stupidly after. He nced at Long Chen and was displeased that he was tricked into giving up his hostages by this little brat. With a palm, he sent out a burst of astral force towards Long Chen.


    It was like a raging storm as the ground was uplifted and the wind spiraled into a vicious gale.


    Tuo Bihan was about to act to save Long Chen, but Huang Boqing expected this and sent a spiritual spell that impacted the mind. Tuo Bihan had to hurriedly defend, using his astral ward to guard himself. There was endless frustration between his brows.


    It was his unfamiliarity with Realmlords battles that he was suffering despite having a better cultivation base. He couldn¡¯t exert his full strength like Huang Boqing, who fought against the Season of Devils dozens of times in his long lifetime.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Huang Boqing¡¯s caution, using that strange sword and all his powers from the beginning, he might actually suffer severe injuries or even die. This brought a wisp of terror in his heart!


    Long Chen kept walking despite the raging astral force tearing through the world with the intent to devastate him. The unassuming ck ring nestledfortably between Wu Baozhai¡¯s breasts glowed faintly. It seemed like Wu Yu might be forced to act.


    However, Long Chen was fearless, not because of Wu Yu¡¯s presence, but towards his own strength! The astral force arrived in front of him extremely swiftly, and he casually lifted his sword that glinted with a sharp light. With a smirk, he lightly waved his sword as if parrying the fearsome attack!


    WOOSH!


    Like a lit candle facing a strong gust of wind, the astral force vanished!


    Long Chen¡¯s steps remained unhindered.


    Tuo Bihan and Huang Boqing reeled from the sight. A Spatial Resonance Phase cultivator had dissipated a Realmlord¡¯s attack with a wave?


    What?!


    But unlike them and everyone else who was filled with shock, Wu Yu and Wu Baozhai simultaneously eximed withplex and mixed emotions: "Imperial Heaven¡¯s 1st Grand Transformation!"

 Chapter 547 - 543: 1st Grand Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 547 - 543: 1st Grand Transformation </h4>


    "Imperial Heaven¡¯s 1st Grand Transformation," Xue Yifei was as shocked as everyone else, but her attention had always been divided a little since Long Chen¡¯s arrival, focusing on this Grand Princess that contested for the title of Grand Monarch! She clearly heard her words despite her ringing and bleeding ears.


    Wu Baozhai gave Xue Yifei a sidelong nce. She frowned as she cursed herself for carelessly speaking out one of the Grand Monarch Lineage¡¯s greatest secrets! Simr to the Bloodforging Mystic Method that had various transformations, the Imperial Heaven Qi Method was not without its own. After all, the Bloodforge Emperor was Grand Monarch Wu Yu¡¯s most loyal subordinate and also a fellow Mystic Ascendant!


    Xue Yifei seemed to understand something and didn¡¯t question her. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t the ce to have a conversation of this nature that might concern vital secrets. After all, their spiritual sense was interconnected with everyone else¡¯s. There was no privacy.


    Wu Baozhai looked away, her eyes filled withplex emotions as she observed Long Chen¡¯s awe-inspiring aura. Shemunicated mentally with Wu Yu, avoiding the connection by using her Sea of Consciousness and mental energies.


    "I thought the 1st Grand Transformation can only be unleashed after reaching the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm? How is Long Chen doing so in the Spatial Resonance Phase?" Knowing the Imperial Heaven Qi Method in extreme detail, she was aware of its powers and secrets. The Imperial Heaven Aura wasn¡¯t just a means to protect one from foreign forces and such, but it could be used to amplify one¡¯sbat prowess.


    It was one of the core reasons why the Myriad Monarch Sect could dominate the starfield at the peak of the starfield¡¯s cultivation period, shortly after the King of Everlore departed. They reigned supreme even beyond the disappearance of Wu Yu after his failure to reach the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    "..." Wu Yu was well aware of the method he devised and its limitations. To unleash the 1st Grand Transformation at the Spatial Resonance Phase required an immensely powerful cultivation foundation to sustain it. If anyone could do so, maybe Wei Wuyin might with his vast foundational-type alchemical resources, but Long Chen shouldn¡¯t be able to.


    Unless...


    Wu Baozhai was seeking answers, but also she received a gloomy sigh and silence. Yet this was enough. She looked at Long Chen and understood. She was left with just one word in her mind: "Why?"


    Long Chen¡¯s action stupefied all those who watched. Just earlier, these attacks were devastating the world, yet a single swipe of his sword dealt with it! It was a sharp contrast.


    Even Huang Boqing felt as if Long Chen might be a Timelord in disguise. He was ready to unleash all hell to fight for a chance of returning to Grandquake City, but the youthful aura that Long Chen emitted didn¡¯t seem fabricated, and neither did his various aspects of cultivation. He had no sign of being beyond the Spatial Resonance Phase!


    Tuo Bihan had to give Long Chen another look, and then another, and another because he didn¡¯t believe his eyes! As he was now a Realmlord, he knew how much power every ounce of their astral force carried and it was utterly not something a Spatial Resonance Phase cultivator could resist!


    Long Chen clenched his sword and pointed its tip towards the flying Huang Boqing. This was clearly a gesture of challenge!


    Huang Boqing faintly smiled. Without hesitation, he seemed ready to fly towards Long Chen, as if to unleash his strongest attack. The gravitational force he released distorted space and light, and his astral sword quivered as the World Core at its base radiated boundless power! The ground shook intensely!


    Long Chen narrowed his eyes with a deadly sharpness filled with ughter intent. "You dare to harm a hair on her head, so I¡¯ll make sure you lose yours." His deration was lightly said, it caused the hearts of everyone to quiver. Long Chen seemed to exude absolute confidence!


    The sight of him facing a Realmlord fearlessly was forever marked in their memory. It was fantastic! Was this their Grand Prince? Was he always this terrifying?!


    Long Chen readied a stance, his eyes brimming with a strange power that emanated the essence of the sword, of death, or ughter, or war! The Seed of Law within him vibrated with the world!


    Even Tuo Bihan felt that Long Chen¡¯s confidence inspired trust. He decided to protect the Myriad Monarch Sect members and support if needed. But he didn¡¯t believe that he could kill or even injure Huang Boqing with his current strength and means.


    Huang Boqing¡¯s revving powers were instigating all sorts of worldly changes. He fiercely shouted: "Take my head?! JUNIOR, DO YOU DARE?!" His voice was explosive and he glowed with brilliant light. The power emanating from his body, from his Astral Core, was seemingly endless, and his Worldly Domain kept converting the world¡¯s energies and astronomical forces to his own!


    Long Chen felt the pressure from this disy. He had to face this next attack with utter seriousness, and not disy even a little bit of carelessness. This was going to be his first battle after using the Imperial Heaven¡¯s 1st Grand Transformation! While using it had consequences, he could clearly see that Tuo Bihan was at a disadvantage.


    ¡¯<i>Come! Let me show the world the power of their future Grand Monarch! While I much rather he be the first victim to this form, you¡¯ll do!</i>¡¯ With this, he¡¯ll show Wu Baozhai that he was extremely outstanding with endless potential! He was unaware that Wu Baozhai knew the truth of this newfound power and consequences of using it.


    Huang Boqing lifted his shortsword, as if he was ready to bring the very heavens down upon Long Chen. And then, with a fierce swing, he pointed it towards Grandquake City!


    WOOSH!


    With extreme quickness, almost blinding so, leaving an afterimage of his strange form, Huang Boqing escaped!


    Without any hesitation, he left back to the city before Tuo Bihan or Long Chen could react! He wasn¡¯t an idiot! Who knew where this strange boy with a strange aura was willing to do? He could be a Timelord in disguise or a Starlord from this so-called starfield they originate from. Others could have arrived sooner!


    Who knew?!


    But he wasn¡¯t dumb enough to face a confident member of the younger generation that could disperse even the most casual of his attacks with a swipe of his sword! He wasn¡¯t a fool! He was a long time cultivator of the Four Extreme Continent that greatly cherished his life, so he retreated back to the safety of Grandquake City, fully intending on informing the other Realmlords and Timelords!


    They can handle this!


    "..."


    The afterimage of Huang Boqing vanished little by little. Everyone was just bbergasted by it all, utterly shocked that a figure of legend, a nearly invincible Realmlord that wasn¡¯t losing had just retreated without hesitation. In fact, he created a huge facade of charging up his astral force and aura to unleash his full strength!


    It left one utterly speechless.


    "You dare hurt her?" Another voice resounded once again, causing everyone to think to themselves: ¡¯<i>Again?</i>¡¯


    But this voice continued, "Since you¡¯ve done the deed, stay."

 Chapter 548 - 544: Apology

    <h4>Chapter 548 - 544: Apology </h4>


    The voice was calm, like a serene flow of a waterfall. There wasn¡¯t a trace of anger or killing intent within, as if the words spoken were uttered casually in passing. It was also extremely recognizable to every Myriad Monarch Sect member!


    "Wei Wuyin!"


    "Ascendant Emperor!"


    "HE¡¯S HERE!"


    Several voices amongst the group shouted with various emotions quivering in their tones, with the mostmon being excitement. Thest sentence was spat out like a dreadful venom.


    However, those sounds were irrelevantpared to the burst of blinding spiritual light that erupted from Grandquake City. Those who observed it were forced to close their eyes and spiritual senses. While there was no direct sensation of pain, it was ufortable enough to force one to look away!


    "What? HOW?! YOU-GUURGH!!" A series of screams resounded followed by a wretched choking sound and several explosions. A loud crashing sound erupted followed by a pained grunt of horror and fear! The blinding spiritual light soon faded, and a figure soon appeared in the view of the Myriad Monarch Sect experts! With their recently opened eyes, they were weed by an unexpected and unbelievable scene!


    Wei Wuyin was slowly walking towards them from the ground while grasping Huang Boqing¡¯s throat like a baby chick. The devastatingly powerful Realmlord looked like a recent cripple as his arms and legs were lifelessly dragged on the ground, forming lines in the browning grey sand. Garbed in ck, his tall stature and exceptional physique was perfectly outlined,pletely contrasting the general image of an Alchemist.


    With a face that brought men to shame and women to heat, he kept an expression that held a faint smile. This otherworldly smile enhanced by Huang Boqing¡¯s twitching head and fingers formed an image that seared into their brains forever!


    "...!" The sight had shaken all their hearts. No one knew what happened or how, yet this foreign Realmlord was captured! While everyone was amazed, a little confused, but also invigorated by the presence of their Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, Huang Boqing was screaming to the heavens in total fear within his mind.


    Others might not recognize Wei Wuyin, but how could he not? He was the Holy Son of the Deste Lands! It was very likely that he was a true Holy Son of the Four Extreme Continent, a Chosen by the Divinities. However, what terrified him wasn¡¯t his identity, but how easily he was seized!


    While he was taken by surprise and focused on escaping, Wei Wuyin had used a Spiritual Strength to utterly freeze his Astral Soul and mind for a single moment, and then grabbed him while a flood of abundant and thick spiritual force entered his body, sealing everyst bit of his cultivation base.


    He was ced under a Spiritual Spell Restriction and was unable to break free. Even his Worldly Domain was suppressed, unable to be unleashed! But even if he could take action, a surging killing intent was emitting from those fingers that gripped his throat. With a single twitch of those fingers, he was fully aware that Wei Wuyin could remove his head!


    He waspletely and utterly defeated! To add, he didn¡¯t dare to try to fight back. Even if he somehow escaped, he would still die. The Holy Son wasn¡¯t a figure that could be underestimated. Not only did he have two known lovers at the Timelord level, but he was a figure with endless potential. A deep, unsettling regret surged through his heart.


    Xue Yifei saw this strong figure appear, looking at her with those silver eyes of his that seemed to contain endless strength and means. Her heart throbbed intensely. ¡¯<i>This is him; this is my man.</i>¡¯ The thought flowed in her mind and waves of pride suffused her heart.


    She had heard from Lin Ziyan that no matter what, if Wei Wuyin made a move, it was always outrageous and terrifying! Subduing a Realmlord in moments? He said stay, so you stay! What cultivation base mattered?!


    Xue Yifei was overwhelmed with emotions. Having not seen him for nearly three years, her body still pure and untouched, there was a burning desire that was bursting within her. Whether this was due to their Dragon Bloodlines, or her own thoughts, or both, she wanted to do incredible things.


    Tuo Bihan was the first to adjust to such a shocking scene. Even though he hadn¡¯t been able to sense how this happened, he knew the little boss that was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist before fifty and an outstanding talent couldn¡¯t be measured by normal circumstances. He regained hisposure and floated downwards to the ground,nding before Wei Wuyin with a smile.


    "Little Emperor," Tuo Bihan gave a slight bow and a solemn smile. His naming sense was still all over the ce, but it was improving. Wei Wuyin nced his way and nodded.


    The fight between Realmlords wasn¡¯t just felt by those in the Deste Lands, but the entire. But no one felt the need to intervene beyond a cursory spiritual sensing from a distance. This included the True Deste Temple Members, Grand Kings, and Grey Sands Elves that remained. Wei Wuyin was instantly aware of their arrival, but he hadn¡¯t intervened because he wanted to give Tuo Bihan battle experience at the Realmlord level.


    With his authority and prestige as the Holy Son, there was no way Huang Boqing would try to capture anyone or have any ideas. He just hadn¡¯t expected Long Chen to intervene, seemingly holding several powder kegs of turbulent power within him that could match a Realmlord¡¯s. This caused Huang Boqing to depart out of well-learned caution, but his actions of harming Xue Yifei before his eyes couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    He dragged Huang Boqing towards the group. Xue Yifei noticed Wei Wuyin¡¯s gaze as he gestured for her toe. Her eyes brightly lit as she hurriedly used astral force to clean her bloody ears and nose, trying to fix her hair that was slightly in disarray. Her movements were extremely swift, and she regained her gorgeous peak beauty in moments.


    Her eyes returned to their normal hazel with navy blue flecks, the demonic glint vanishing alongside the violet-color. When she walked forward, the members of the sect parted. Eventually, she arrived at the front of the group and reached Wei Wuyin. Her hazel eyes were fixed on his silver eyes, their gazes locked.


    Wei Wuyin let loose his grip on Huang Boqing, causing him to eat dirt face-first. Xue Yifei rushed into Wei Wuyin¡¯s arms, unable to contain herself even before the crowd. While she knew he was the prestigious Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, an era-defining figure held in the highest regard, and she was technically just his concubine, her body wanted to feel his, to exchange heat.


    Holding Xue Yifei in a tight embrace, Wei Wuyin caressed her hair. This woman that took his breath away at first sight was currently gripping him as if her life required it. He didn¡¯t hold back in allowing her to do so and replying in kind. While their time together hadn¡¯t been long, their connection was undeniable.


    Two women observed this scene with strange feelings. The first was Wu Baozhai who hadplex emotions regarding this and how it¡¯ll affect their future. The second was Qing Qiumu, who was hiding from the shockwaves of Realmlord battles yet observing events. When she saw Wei Wuyin appear, unharmed, a sigh of unfathomable relief surged in her heart!


    And when she saw him hold another woman, she felt her own move. There was a strange feeling inside her. A feeling she couldn¡¯t quite describe. This feeling didn¡¯t emerge when she was with Long Chen or any man before.


    After a while, Wei Wuyin and Xue Yifei left each other¡¯s embrace. A reluctant pout and pink blush that highlighted her already world-toppling features emerged on her expression.


    Wei Wuyin turned to Huang Boqing who was spitting out dirt in subtle amounts, not trying to make noise. Wei Wuyin¡¯s first thought was to allow Xue Yifei to execute Huang Boqing publicly to establish a domineering presence and a legend of consequence, but he thought against it.


    Wei Wuyin waved his hand and Huang Boqing was lifted into a kneel. Huang Boqing faced Xue Yifei with a mouthful of dirt and eyes effusing the light of terror. Was this the girl these two youths of terrifying means mentioned? Seeing her looks and figure, he realized she might be the most beautiful hunan woman he¡¯d ever seen. How did he miss this before?!


    "For your crimes of bringing harm to my Concubine, you can decide your punishment." Wei Wuyin said with faint indifference, as if he didn¡¯t just give the reins of punishment to Huang Boqing. But Huang Boqing was extremely astute, and he instantly realized that Wei Wuyin was giving him a way out!


    After all, if someone harmed his concubine, then they might instantly experience the death sentence, especially before witnesses. "Ye-yes! Holy Son, my crimes are unforgivable! But I was ignorant, unaware of my actions. While leniency should not be decided by ignorance, my intent was never to kill! I believe a lifetime of servitude should be my crime!"


    Huang Boqing gave himself a harsh sentence, short of death. He didn¡¯t hesitate to do so.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. This society truly was entrenched in forced servitude, be it Alchemic Proxies or Energy Converters. Well, having a Realmlord as a servant wasn¡¯t bad.


    He turned to the shocked Xue Yifei, "Do you wish to have him as your servant? If so, his Primal Yang will be sealed and a Spirit Oath will be established. As for his strength and intelligence, it isn¡¯t half-bad." Wei Wuyin remarked, giving this evaluation. Since Xue Yifei was his concubine, he couldn¡¯t allow a virile man in her service. It would invite all sorts of rumors.


    Everyone present was sent into an utter shock. A Realmlord as a servant? Just like that? And he gave himself that sentence?!


    Huang Boqing hurriedly said with a low, humble bow from his kneeling position, "I apologize for my heinous actions. I ask for your forgiveness, and give you the absolute certainty that I, Huang Boqing, will serve you with my entire life and soul. Please, give me this greatest honor."


    Xue Yifei was hesitant at first, but after learning that his Primal Yang will be sealed, she felt a littleforted. She was well aware of her looks. If it wasn¡¯t for Yuan Longshi¡¯s murderous reputation and that old man¡¯s protection on the Bloodforge Continent, she might¡¯ve been turned into a sexual toy by her siblings let alone other experts.


    She looked at Wei Wuyin and realized that his intentions were to leave her with a protector. With a faint smile, she nodded in eptance.


    "WEI WUYIN!!!" A screeching voice suffused with venomous killing intent filled the air!

 Chapter 549 - 545: Contested Lineage

    <h4>Chapter 549 - 545: Contested Lineage </h4>


    "WEI WUYIN!!!"


    Those words were apanied by an explosive killing intent that permeated the air. This drew everyone¡¯s attention as they had found that almost forgotten figure standing in the distance. His clenched teeth and bloodshot eyes betrayed his raging madness.


    Long Chen!


    This so-called Grand Prince was simrly shocked by Wei Wuyin¡¯s arrival, taken out of his pace as Wei Wuyin subdued Huang Boqing and brought him to Xue Yifei. When he saw Xue Yifei, this outstanding beauty that even exceeded Lian Yu, only matched by the elven beauty of Qing Qiumu and pure beauty of Na Xinyi, he was fiercely shocked.


    What type of ungodly fortune must one possess to have a woman of such caliber as a concubine?! The sons of heaven would likely fight over marrying her as their first wife, yet she was relegated as a concubine! It was unfair! It was all unfair!!


    His anger only propelled after he saw the glint of ambiguous light from Wu Baozhai as she stared at Wei Wuyin. That glint was something he was familiar with. It was the same desire that had emerged in the eyes of Na Xinyi, Lin Ziyan, Hong Ru, and Lian Yu before! And that was directed at him!


    His thoughts of showing his greatness before her, to disy what it meant to be a Grand Prince, was severed at that moment! Only the chaotic and ovepping sounds of Lian Yu¡¯sst words, Na Xinyi informing him of her choice, and learning about Lin Ziyan, Wu Baozhai, and Hong Ru¡¯s decision to leave to the side of his nemesis echoed in his mind!


    It ate at his sanity as the rage in his heart filled to the brim, unable to be contained. All that rage, hatred, everyst misfortune that he¡¯d experienced thesest few years, was all directed towards a single mention image: Wei Wuyin!


    Huang Boqing turned his head a little, seeing Long Chen seething with a malicious aura. Even his spine felt a chill. Wei Wuyin touched his shoulder and Huang Boqing felt a burst of power course through him, the restriction was clearly reinforced. His expression paled as he realized that even if he was given a full week, he wouldn¡¯t be able to undo this spell, and even then, the resulting damage to his foundation would be catastrophic.


    Wei Wuyin turned to Long Chen, but before he could say anything, a voice sounded from behind him.


    "Long Chen!"


    A figure shot out of the group and arrived between Long Chen and Wei Wuyin. While they were some distance apart, this still ced that figure between the two.


    It was Wu Baozhai!


    Long Chen¡¯s dark eyes fixed onto Wu Baozhai¡¯s exquisite figure, noticing the unassuming ck ring that started his destiny as a talented cultivator, breaking away from the title of trash, was nestled between her breasts. This woman wasn¡¯t just the person that helped him obtain the qualification to cultivate Imperial Heaven Qi Method, but she was also his first time.


    They had be true men and women together, so his emotions towards her were foreverplex. The thought of her had always brought him warm emotions, but as he saw her, remembered that glint, remembered her choice to join the Ascendants, his hated enemy, he couldn¡¯t help feeling bitter and betrayed


    The image of her sexy body without a hint of clothes being pressed beneath Wei Wuyin¡¯s naked body, being ravaged as Wei Wuyin gave a devilish smile that seemed to be directed at him appeared in his mind. His heart roared with crushing pain.


    Perhaps it had already happened?!


    HOW MANY TIMES DID IT HAPPEN?!?!


    The flickering light of the unassuming ck ring brought him out of his dark, gloomy, and destructive thoughts. Wu Yu was his mentor, his light at the end of a dark tunnel. He had allowed him to escape his bindings and enjoy life, striving for the peak of cultivation to grasp his own fate, to prove everyone who spat on him wrong!


    He was the figure that brought the mostfort and trust to him, but because of his uselessness, he had lost Wu Yu twice to Wei Wuyin. Both times were utterly humiliating!


    The first was at the Execution of Qing Qiumu, where he could only look on and watch as a guillotine sent its de towards her neck.


    The second was during the Grand Spirit Trials where Wu Yu was left with no choice but to leave after he offended Wei Wuyin.


    Now, the ring was with Wu Baozhai. Long Chen wasforted by this. The thought that Wu Baozhai might be using Wei Wuyin to betray him at thest moment, to protect his greatest secret, caused Long Chen¡¯s heart to slightly smooth over as the vile images in his thoughts vanished. Perhaps it was all an act? The glint in her eyes? A facade?


    That could be it.


    That could be it!


    His eyes brightened as his killing intent settled. His mind was resolving at such a pace that he went through a variety of emotions in a moment. With a faint, gentle smile suffused with warmth. "Wu Baozhai, I¡¯m happy you¡¯re doing well." He wanted Wei Wuyin to know that Wu Baozhai¡¯s intentions and thoughts might still be with him, so he can agonize over such a possibility.


    But Wu Baozhai frowned at those words. She was also keen towards verbal spars and wordings with meanings within. She knew Long Chen was acting in such a way for a specific reason.


    Wu Baozhai took a deep breath and gave Long Chen a deep look. "Long Chen, you shouldn¡¯t want that."


    Taken aback, Long Chen was wondering if she was ying her part trying to save her cover. Was his actions detrimental to her? Perhaps he should be a little more careful. With a falsely stern expression, he asked: "Why?"


    Wu Baozhai¡¯s left eyelid experienced a slight twitch from this performance. But it was only for a moment when she grew serious, "Because I, Wu Baozhai, have entered the Grand Monarch Lineage with the Will of Founding Monarch Wu Yu. Because I, Wu Baozhai, am the Grand Princess of the Myriad Monarch Sect. Because I, Wu Baozhai..."


    Every word she spoke caused Long Chen¡¯s eyes to widen more and more until they nearly popped out of their sockets.


    "....intend to be Grand Monarch!"

 Chapter 550 - 546: The Belief In Ones Heart

    <h4>Chapter 550 - 546: The Belief In One''s Heart </h4>


    Long Chen¡¯s mental state had been chiseled down by event after event. And all of these events all included a name that gued his dreams, turning them into nightmares: Wei Wuyin. Even before he had known who this name belonged to, he had swore an oath to kill him. He had sworn to Na Xinyi that he would avenge her sorrowful fate!


    This man had slowly walked the same path as he had, and taken bit by bit from him with every passing day. Not only could he not kill him, he was bing more and more prominent, even taking over his future inheritance with dubious means.


    The world heralded him as a divine talent that will define an entire era! He would be spoken in the same breath as the King of Everlore, the Sacred Elven Queen, Divine King Han Xei, Demonic Abyss Master, and Grand Monarch Wu Yu! He was five years older than him, yet his reputation ascended to the heavens!


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s rtionship with him had started as life and death battle partners adventuring thends, but after meeting Wei Wuyin, her emotions and thoughts wavered. It was as if he no longer saw a path to form a rtionship beyond friends with her, and at first, that was okay. There was plenty of time left to open that path again.


    But it didn¡¯t stop at that. Na Xinyi, the one that wanted to kill him the most changed, the offer to be Wei Wuyin¡¯s wife had disturbed everything. Their rtionship was close, and he was the only male that she felt a connection with, yet the possibility simrly halted their rtionship. In the end, she chose the one that had taken advantage of her all those years ago!


    While others could see this as Wei Wuyin taking honorable responsibility, allowing her to make a choice, to him, it was just a pathetic attempt to seem upright and principled! False and unreal! If he was so righteous, whymit the deed in the first ce?! It was clearly an act! All an act!


    If Na Xinyi heard this, she would pale in fright. This was no different than wishing her to be ravaged by nobodies until she died a horrible death! How cruel was this curse? She might even p Long Chen! At least she was alive today, and the one who had taken her virginity and body was upright enough to honor his word to give her freedom despite her precious physique. There wasn¡¯t a single cultivator that would do such a thing if given Wei Wuyin¡¯s position, essentially going against his sect¡¯s rules and risking everything!


    Then, it was Lin Ziyan. She was even more attached to him than Lian Yu, inplete love. They spoke about their future often and spent nights waiting for their Astral Core Realm to be reached so they could consummate their rtionship!


    But after she suffered extreme damage that left her a vegetable, he had asked her to be saved, and Wei Wuyin definitely did something to force her to be with him! He might¡¯ve even threatened him! This was his first and only justification for this event. He swore that he¡¯d free her one day, just like he had done at the wedding before!


    This was just motivation to cultivate!


    Wu Baozhai might¡¯ve seen this trend and decided to infiltrate Wei Wuyin, to protect Hong Ru and Lin Ziyan from Wei Wuyin¡¯s clutches! This was something he believed, not just something he came up with just now, but it was only an idea reinforced after seeing her wear his greatest secret!


    Yet, all of this, even Lian Yu, the woman who he trusted the most out of anyone, had said she loved Wei Wuyin with herst breath!!!


    Now, Wu Yu, thest fragment of his sanity, had chosen another candidate for Grand Monarch? Was this for real?! WAS ALL THIS REALLY HAPPENING?!


    He chuckled as if he had heard a somewhat funny joke, a little derangement in his tone. "You can¡¯t be serious," was all he could say. He even had a faint smile at how ludicrous this all sounded. Why would Wu Yu, someone he thought of as his father figure, betray him for Wu Baozhai? Choose her?


    The condescending and dismissive words caused Wu Baozhai¡¯s heart to re in anger. This was why she wanted to be her own person, to not be relegated to just a background character meant to be ravaged by the hero! Since following Long Chen, she had always been a burden and useless. The world she was a part of grew while she moved at a stable pace, yet Long Chen was a shooting star zing the sky with his brilliance and outstanding talent!


    No one considered her anything but a pretty face with a good head on her shoulders. In the cultivation world, no one gave her respect because of her. At most, they saw Long Chen¡¯s outstanding shadow behind her. No matter how much she grows, she¡¯ll always be several notches below Long Chen. To depressingly add, those like Hong Ru and Xiao Bing overshadowed her!


    If they left this starfield for a better world, would Long Chen continue his ster pace and obtain more and more talented beauties?! Would she be one of a hundred? Where would she rank? Who would remember her?


    Her name would be "one of Grand Monarch Long Chen¡¯s women". At best, she could be one of his many wives. They would be nameless beauties at his side.


    She did notck ambition. She originated from the Imperial n in the Wu Country, and she was as ambitious as any Princess that sought to be Queen! This was likely why she saw Xue Yifei as such a threat. She, too, was a princess with just as much ambition!


    She narrowed her eyes sharply, "I am. Who am I?!" With that, she lifted her hand in the air, and as if triggered by some strange power, every Myriad Monarch Sect member, even the Prime Imperial Sages roared:


    "GRAND PRINCESS WU BAOZHAI!"


    Wu Baozhai lifted her hand higher, "WHO AM I?!"


    "GRAND PRINCESS WU BAOZHAI!"


    Then she lifted that hand to the highest limits in the air, and without even needing to be prompted, everyone roared louder than ever before, backed by their astral force that shook the world, dispersing the faint clouds that were slowly reforming!


    "GRAND PRINCESS WU BAOZHAI!!!"


    Wu Baozhai lowered her hand as she leveled a stare at Long Chen who was gobsmacked by it all.


    They all had respect in their eyes. Not because she was Wei Wuyin¡¯s woman, or that she was a member of the Ascendants, but because she earned it via fighting for the sect, for being a part of a lineage that she belonged to. After all, she was Wu Yu¡¯s legitimate descendant!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s nodded in his heart. He wanted to forge a Grand Monarch, a true one that wasn¡¯t like Long Chen, but someone who could garner the respect and true authority of the sect. It seemed his choice was correct. It was even cute when he saw Xue Yifei join in with the shouting. Despite her status, she showed the needed respect at this crucial moment.


    Maybe she was dissatisfied with Long Chen¡¯s words, but the fact remained that she did so wholeheartedly. He wasn¡¯t aware of how Wu Baozhai valiantly fought for the sect, iming continental t earths and portions ofs against the forces of the Elemental Heaven Pavilion and Demonic Abyss Mountain. She made her name resound with her swift, decisive, and intelligentmands.


    Tuo Bihan had even joined in.


    Long Chen was just lost for a moment. His pupils trembled as he looked towards Wu Baozhai, his gaze moving towards Wu Yu. He slowly said, "This can¡¯t be true. Why? WHY?!" His tone started off soft but became explosive near the end.


    Wu Yu sighed within the ring. Long Chen¡¯s mental state was already grinded away by the presence of Wei Wuyin. He kept seeing him as an enemy, but when had Wei Wuyin ever acted against him? At most, Wei Wuyin had saved Long Chen frommitting the crime of killing a member of his sect in the Grand Spirit Trials, before the witnesses of billions.


    Furthermore, that was handled brilliantly as Huang Jinwei was openly punished in the most terrible manner, reinforcing his crime in the eyes of others. After all, he had killed a member of his sect and deserved to be punished with the approval of the sect, not just killed. Wei Wuyin had gotten the unanimous approval to do so, and the sect learned a valuable lesson.


    But Long Chen almost became a criminal for his impulsive action to demand Huangfu Jinwei¡¯s public execution.


    In the end, when he had to rely on his power, losing his pride as an expert that handled his own issues, Long Chen no longer fit the qualification of Grand Prince. The figure should be respected and feared, but no one considered him as such. Because at every opportunity, he went against Wei Wuyin, the man everyone revered.


    Yet in the end, he asked for Wei Wuyin¡¯s help that led to him losing important people.


    Truly unworthy of the Grand Monarch Lineage.


    ¡¯<i>Did I make the wrong choice that day? Was I just too desperate?</i>¡¯ These thoughts echoed in Wu Yu¡¯s mind everyday, but such words were never present when he thought about Wu Baozhai. A strong existence that embodied the essence of a Grand Monarch with her own vor, being smarter than the others. She didn¡¯t just use her fist, but her brains!


    There was a wisp of pride in his heart to have such an outstanding descendant.


    Long Chen, however, saw Wu Yu¡¯s silence as an admission of guilt. And it was. His entire mind was trembling at this discovery. Abruptly, he snarled out: "You¡¯re just my woman! What gives you the RIGHT to challenge ME?!" Those eyes of his became even more bloodshot as killing intent raged!


    Wu Baozhai, Lin Ziyan, Qing Qiumu, Hong Ru, Xiao Bing, Long Tingyu, and Na Xinyi!


    "FUCK YOU ALL! EVERY LAST ONE OF YOUR DESPICABLE, TRAITOROUS BITCHES!!" His deepest emotions spewed out as his Imperial Heaven Aura erupted, causing raging winds and turbulent energies to violently swirl!


    With booming huffs, he stared at Wu Baozhai with a venomous re. "Without me, you would all be trash in the gutter! Nothing more than pretty faces to be ravaged! Without me, none of you are worth a fucking thing!" The thoughts in his heart that had been kept and brewed after continuous betrayals erupted forth without reservations!


    Wu Baozhai¡¯s eyes were insanely cold at the moment, "Even with you, there wasn¡¯t a difference. And that¡¯s the issue, isn¡¯t it?"


    Qing Qiumu shot out, "LONG CHEN!" Her words were filled with concern and a tinge of anger. Anyone could see Long Chen had reached his breaking point. This Grand Prince that briefly dazzled the world was descending into madness!


    When Long Chen saw Qing Qiumu, a memory triggered in his mind: Outside an Inn, she was smiling andughing while she walked the streets. With a brightly lit pair of intrigued eyes, she walked side by side with a tall, outrageously handsome man that wouldter gue his entire life, taking everything from him!


    He ignored Qing Qiumu, turning to Wei Wuyin. The glint in his eyes was as dangerous as a World Realm¡¯s Core detonation! "THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT!"

 Chapter 551 - 547: Truth Of The Past

    <h4>Chapter 551 - 547: Truth Of The Past </h4>


    "THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT!" Long Chen glowered and growled. The madness in his eyes was reflected in the crimson lines that littered his sclera, seemingly threatening to invade into his irises and pupils.


    When Long Chen began his shouting, everyone present could see the pent-up aggression and killing intent exuding from him, but not everyone understood the reason as to why. So they could only look onwards, remaining background characters to this event.


    After all, the user was their Grand Prince while the used was the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn. They both possessed statuses that made it difficult for them to intervene. Tuo Bihan, the one with the highest authority, received numerous looks at this moment. However, the old man shrugged, seemingly nonchnt towards it all.


    "You! YOU! I should¡¯ve killed you the moment I met you," Long Chen¡¯s coldly spat with a venomous tone. It seemed he wished he could go back to that moment that he¡¯d met Wei Wuyin, that moment in the Heavenly Wu City. As Wei Wuyin and Qing Qiumu returned together, he could¡¯ve kept his oath and struck! He should¡¯ve!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes were impassive, reflecting not the slightest trace of emotion or aggression. He observed Long Chen indifferently. Yet in his eyes, in the depths of his pupils, a mysterious feeling began to slowly manifest.


    "Long Chen! You need to calm down!" Qing Qiumu finally arrived on scene and stood side to side with Wu Baozhai. The two exchanged a brief nce and seemed tomunicate a thousand thoughts at this moment. The two were well acquainted. Perhaps, not too long ago, they both saw each other as sisters. They served as a divide for Long Chen and the rest, including Wei Wuyin.


    Qing Qiumu nced at Wei Wuyin, and when she saw his eyes that seemed devoid of emotion, her spine felt an unfathomable chill that caused her heart to race. She clenched her fists and turned to Long Chen, "We can talk about thi-"


    "SHUT UP! SHUT THE HELL UP!!" Long Chen swiped the air with his left arm, causing the ground to quake and the air to feel stifled. Qing Qiumu and Wu Baozhai were hit by a rush of torrential wind that caused their hairs to flutter wildly and their clothes to press tightly against their bodies!


    Just a simple gesture of Long Chen had induced such a terrifying response!


    ¡¯<i>What power!</i>¡¯ Wu Baozhai and Qing Qiumu simultaneously thought as they braced themselves, using their astral forces to resist the force lest they be sent flying. They both knew that Long Chen was powerful with mysterious means, but this was extremely exaggerated, no? They were both elite experts with extraordinary foundations, capable of fighting above their cultivation levels, yet Long Chen gave them a sense of total defeat.


    Long Chen pointed at Qing Qiumu with a stretched index finger, "Calm down? Calm down?! You don¡¯t have the right to tell me that. You abandoned me. You left for him. It was always him. ALWAYS HIM!!" Long Chen¡¯s madness seeped into his words as he spoke in brief sentences and fragmented meanings. This was caused by his Sea of Consciousness in chaotic disarray, formting too many memories and thoughts that disturbed his ability to make linear conversations.


    Still, the target and those in the know understood what he meant.


    Qing Qiumi slightly frowned after the surging winds died down. She looked at Long Chen, at this man who she fought alongside for over a decade. She couldn¡¯t help but remember his past self, the bright smile and hopeful attitude to face the world. In almost every situation, he was cool and calm, capable of responding to every situation with the clearest of heads. Yet today...


    Wu Baozhai fiercely shouted, "Rein in your emotions, Long Chen! Think, don¡¯t let yourself run amok with assumptions and false realities."


    "False realities?! False? Everything is as true as can be! I see it all. I see you all for what you are!" Long Chen¡¯s thoughts were consumed with images of gorgeous faces and happy smiles. His life in the Myriad Yore Continent was filled with bitterness yet that was only the early portion. He found his Master andter met many interesting people, beautiful women, and explored fascinating locations.


    The time was the best time of his life. It was after meeting Wei Wuyin, when he saw Qing Qiumu smiling beside him, when he decided to not make anymotion to ensure his n to ruin Lin Ziyan¡¯s forced marriage, it was then that everything started to go downhill.


    The wedding crashing was unexpected as Wu Jiao ascended to another level of the Astral Core Realm, and he couldn¡¯t kill the prince and king in time, causing the Ancient King to side with them and ughter his allies. He could only watch as that happened.


    That was the first time everything truly went awry. The second was when Na Xinyi confronted Wei Wuyin, and he responded in a way no one would expect from a heartless bastard capable of using others for his benefit! He decided to take responsibility and offer Na Xinyi to be his wife...


    He didn¡¯t take this seriously. After all, Na Xinyi acted as if she was extremely traumatized by the event, hating Wei Wuyin¡¯s guts to the utmost possible limit that a human could. She had a phobia and distrust of men from that incident. She had only started to open up to him after they were trapped and locked within a hidden temple.


    She had tried to kill him and he spared her. Unable to do anything to him, they worked together to escape and fought a dangerous beast. Together, in concerted effort and harmony, they struck the beast down. After that, their future meetings caused her to slowly open up until she informed him of her life goal: to kill Wei Wuyin.


    But she wasn¡¯t cultivating at a pace that the legend of Wei Wuyin was. Wei Wuyin had already reached the Yin Form Phase of the Qi Condensation Realm thanks to her Three-Point Yin Physique, while she was only at the External Flow Phase. Even he was only at the External Flow Phase at the time.


    He swore then and there that he would help her seek revenge, and if he met Wei Wuyin, he would behead him and bring his head to her. After that, their rtionship evolved and she tagged along with him on their adventures on the continent.


    Then, Wei Wuyin vanished.


    ording to rumor, he had a cultivation treasure that was desired by numerous experts, both inside and outside of his sect, so most assumed he sumbed to a sinister scheme, that his body was ash or buried in some unmarkednd. This was also their assumption.


    Na Xinyi even left to investigate, to ensure he was dead. She discovered that Wei Wuyin left roughly around the same time as a strange phenomenon took ce. A giant wall of air seemingly devastated hundreds of miles ofnd and lives, killing quite a few individuals in the process. It was spected by the experts that Wei Wuyin had met his end there, as his direction was in that area.


    With his death almost entirely confirmed, she had gotten drunk andughed at the strangeness of this, even considering it divine retribution for the deaths of her sect members.


    Long Chen felt assured that Na Xinyi would only ever trust him, no other man, so he already considered her his wife. While the Myriad Yore Continent had marital rules that heralded a virgin¡¯s status, no one knew of Na Xinyi¡¯s past and she had a unique physique. Even if he brought her to his old grandfather, he wouldn¡¯t be disappointed and give him their blessing.


    Yet a few words from a cultivator that should¡¯ve been long dead had disrupted his entire rtionship. The hrious fact was that theyughed at Wei Wuyin together for even suggesting such a thing. And then the truth about Alchemists was revealed, the status of a Sky Noble, and grandness of the starfield, and thoseughs vanished, reced by absent looks.


    When he caught her staring out the window, looking at Extreme Creation Mountain¡¯s Sky Layer, obviously thinking about Wei Wuyin in his Sky Pce, he should¡¯ve known. He should¡¯ve reacted.


    It didn¡¯t stop there either.


    Theparison of him and Wei Wuyin kept growing within their group. Qing Qiumu¡¯s rtionship with him grew stronger, especially after he intervened to save her life. Wu Baozhai and Lin Ziyan would often question how Wei Wuyin achieved his status. While Long Tingyu, that innocent little girl, kept speaking about how he would surpass Wei Wuyin, bing a Heavenly King.


    Wei Wuyin kept being discussed. He was in everyone¡¯s mouth!


    Wei Wuyin killed an Earthly Elite while in the Qi Condensation Realm!


    Wei Wuyin became a Heavenly King!


    Wei Wuyin formed a faction!


    Wei Wuyin...


    Wei Wuyin...!


    WEI WUYIN!!!


    It just never stopped. All the while his des would often bepared to Wei Wuyin. They were at the same cultivation level, arrived at the same time to the sect, yet their statuses and influence were vastly apart!


    But even through all that, Long Chen still had confidence in himself. He had his women that were outrageous beauties that held deep feelings for him, and the Grand Monarch Lineage, or so he thought. All of them left.


    "All of them left..." Long Chen¡¯s outstretched arm and finger lowered alongside his head as his thoughts reached this point. Na Xinyi chose Wei Wuyin. Lin Ziyan left him. Wu Baozhai left him. Long Tingyu was disgusted by him. Lian Yu...


    Even Lian Yu.


    Long Chen¡¯s bloodshot eyes receded. His aura calmed and his head lifted to meet Wei Wuyin¡¯s. He took a deep breath, and exhaled out all of the turbid air from his lungs. His entire demeanor and disposition changed,pletely unlike the maddened man from earlier.


    "Do you know what herst words were?" Long Chen directed his words at Wei Wuyin. He was vague, so he didn¡¯t expect anyone to answer.


    But Wei Wuyin was aware, he indifferently responded: "That she loved me."


    "...!" Long Chen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief,pletely shaking his mental focus at this moment. He stuttered and muttered out a few incoherent words, as if thinking of something, he stared at Wei Wuyin with a strange, dangerous pair of eyes. "Yo-you were there?!"


    Thinking about Lian Yu¡¯s death, his entire body trembled slightly. Was Wei Wuyin there?!


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "I wasn¡¯t. If I was, if she was as important to me as she was to you, I never would¡¯ve let her die before I did."


    "..." Long Chen¡¯s trembling body froze.


    Wu Baozhai and Qing Qiumu were confused, as well as the other members of the sect. They nced at each other, clearly unsure about what was happening.


    Wei Wuyin unhurriedly continued, "But that¡¯s irrelevant now. What¡¯s important is the truth: Herst words might¡¯ve been that she loved me in your eyes, but that¡¯s not what happened. I left a trace of my aura in her to save her from the Auric Sea. When she was dying, it triggered and she felt my aura at thest moment. You should understand what she meant to say as herst words."


    "...?!" Long Chen was taken aback. He recalled Lian Yu¡¯s struggle to escape that strange pulling force of the Auric Sea. It was indeed Wei Wuyin who saved her after they touched. If so, was it because Lian Yu was surprised about Wei Wuyin¡¯s aura?!


    A dense surge of happiness rippled through his eyes. If this was true, then herst words were what he wanted most! She loved him! SHE LOVED HIM! Not Wei Wuyin! This...this was amazing! In the end, she didn¡¯t leave him.


    A wisp of light birthed in his heart, settling his thoughts a little. It had even concealed the fact that Lian Yu was dead.


    But if he knew the truth of Lian Yu¡¯sst thoughts, that she had called out Wei Wuyin¡¯s name because she believed that he could save her from death, that his name had given her hope, that it had prioritized her desire to give him thosest words, perhaps he might descend into more madness. Because Lian Yu, at death¡¯s door, had considered him inferior. So inferior that she grasped hope in another man while heid pathetically at her side, watching her heart be ripped from her chest.


    "There¡¯s something else I wish to exin.. The truth," Wei Wuyin said.

 Chapter 552 - 548: The Last Conversation

    <h4>Chapter 552 - 548: The Last Conversation </h4>


    The truth?


    The eyes of everyone fixed onto Wei Wuyin¡¯s unearthly countenance, and those silver eyes of his reflected an indescribable emotion. It was as if he was utterly exhausted and had also epted something unthinkable. It wasn¡¯t malicious, but it felt rxed.


    Qing Qiumu and Wu Baozhai once more exchanged looks, this was the first time that¡¯d ever seen Wei Wuyin exude such a strange feeling. Unable to determine its origins, they waited as well.


    "The truth?" Long Chen questioned. After figuring out that Lian Yu¡¯s final words were meant for him, that it was a misunderstanding because of specific circumstances, his mood had considerably proven. However, the killing intent in his heart remained unabated.


    "The truth," Wei Wuyin faintly nodded. He lightly touched Huang Boqing¡¯s shoulder. A surge of power entered his brain and red, causing his vision to turn ck. He went unconscious, his body bing incredibly ck and powerless. With a soft thud, he face-nted the browning grey dirt.


    Wei Wuyin spoke in an unhurried fashion as he stared at Long Chen, "Today, I will kill you."


    With a casual step, he slowly made his way towards Long Chen. The entire spectating crowd paused, their hearts pounded at those words. Itcked any form of killing intent, utterlycking in a vicious gravity, and even the atmosphere hadn¡¯t grown tense. It was as if it was spoken in the most casual, most direct manner without any power. Yet they all felt their hearts seized.


    Qing Qiumu¡¯s heart stilled, skipping several normal heartbeats. She tried to speak yet found her words caught in her throat. This was the situation she wanted to avoid, a fight between Long Chen and Wei Wuyin. These were most definitely the two most influential men in her entire life. The former had acted as a travelpanion as they cultivated through their younger years. Thetter saved her life twice, and felt like a kindred soul thatforted her every thought.


    Wu Baozhai¡¯s pupils shrunk. There was a thundering boom in her head as she felt her world begin to copse. For some reason, she wasn¡¯t expecting Wei Wuyin to ever say those words. But why? Why now? As if on instinct, she turned to Long Chen and a raging fear emerged in her heart. She wanted to shout, to scream for Long Chen to run, yet her heart fought against this action.


    She was always astute, extremely aware of individual¡¯s personalities, their intent, and desires. This allowed her to thrive as a Commander, as the Grand Princess of the Myriad Monarch Sect, and as a member of a genuine member of a Royal Family.


    She knew what the ¡¯truth¡¯ Wei Wuyin wanted to say.


    Long Chen was taken aback, observing the reactions of everyone in the background and these two beauties in his view. However, he smirked after a little bit of thinking. Did Wei Wuyin think he was scared of him? After reaching the 1st Grand Transformation, the amount of trump cards and means he now possessed exceeded mortal imagination!


    From the beginning, Long Chen never intended to allow Wei Wuyin to live past today. This was why he trekked this distance, why he tracked him here. If it wasn¡¯t for Wu Baozhai and the other members of the Myriad Monarch Sect, he would¡¯ve already removed Wei Wuyin¡¯s head from his shoulders. Then, all the issues guing his heart would finally vanish.


    With a mocking scoff and a powerful swish of his sword inducing terrifying winds, he replied: "Today, I will kill you." It was as if he was throwing back Wei Wuyin¡¯s words against him, a moment that might inspire sheer amusement after he held Wei Wuyin¡¯s head in his hand.


    Step.


    Wei Wuyin took one step further, slowly but surely nearing. He proceeded to speak the truth: "When I first saw you that day, I thought about my death. A death that would note, but my death nevertheless. In it, you towered over me as your sword swung towards my neck, beheading me and bringing an end to my life.


    "I didn¡¯t understand at the time why I would die by your hands. Really, there were many things I didn¡¯t understand, yet the two things I never felt towards you throughout these many years, even when told that you¡¯ll be a threat to me, was hatred and fear."


    Step.


    "How could I? You were insignificant to me at the time. You were not the greatest concern in my life. I faced heaven¡¯s wrath, survived Hell, viewed the yellow springs, and escaped my fate. What was a Long Chen before that? So, when we entered the Myriad Monarch Sect, and this is thepletely honest truth: I never once thought of you of my own ord.


    "I never once acted against you with ill-intent. I never felt the need to. You live your life, I¡¯ll live mine. Yet your fate intertwined with mine, and yourpanions, they all left you. Not because of me, but because of you. Because you med all your issues on others yet never realized the truth, the truth regarding the oue of your own failings."


    Step.


    "..." Long Chen¡¯s expression twisted, ring at Wei Wuyin with eyes suffused with boundless killing intent. If looks could kill, Wei Wuyin would¡¯ve died long ago, eviscerated in body and soul.


    Step.


    Wei Wuyin continued, "I could go on, point out all your mistakes. I could exin to you why you didn¡¯t deserve any of these women, and that when actualpetition was interwoven into your life and they were given a choice: you were not theirs. But you wouldn¡¯t understand, you wouldn¡¯t dare to let yourself see this truth."


    At this point, Wei Wuyin had stepped past the two frozen women of outstanding beauty. Their eyes followed Wei Wuyin as he did, but his words weren¡¯t wrong.


    Long Chen¡¯s sword released a ferocious hum as the Imperial Heaven Aura within him exploded outwards, ravaging the surroundings and tainting the sky above in a faint golden hue with endless dazzling stars. Those eyes of his narrowed to an extremely dangerous limit.


    Yet Wei Wuyin remained entirely unaffected as the torrent of wind was pushed aside by an invisible power. He kept stepping forward at the exact same pace as before.


    "Given gifts by the heavens and failing to hold onto it, ming others for your failures. I must say: I¡¯m truly happy that those beside you can have the freedom to make their own choice, to be given another opportunity not manipted by something beyond theirprehension."


    "..." Amongst everyone present, only Long Chen understood Wei Wuyin¡¯sst words. When they heard it, a sound in their minds tuned it out. This wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Daos, but Wei Wuyin¡¯s own actions. Heced his words with Eden Force that concealed his words to others.


    Long Chen¡¯s aura reached an absolute peak. That smirk of his transformed into a frown and then into a vicious smile. The killing intent and desire to ughter had leaked outwards the surroundings, shifting the sky¡¯s golden hue to a sanguine tint.


    "You¡¯re pathetic," Long Chen countered. "You¡¯re simply a liar that¡¯s trying to salvage your face. Not have any ill-intent towards me? Do you think I¡¯m a child? That I¡¯m stupid?! From the beginning, you¡¯ve acted against me! Your Extreme Creation Mountain acted against me! Your stooges acted towards me! Tried to kill me and those I cared about!!


    "And you, you manipted each and everyone one of them! Everyone I loved! You definitely caused Lin Ziyan to change! She loved me more than her own life, yet when she came back from you, she left me for you? And Na Xinyi hated you! Yet she, for some ungodly reason, decided to be your wife? YOU RAPED HER! Do you think anyone will believe that?! That she¡¯ll leave me for you?"


    Long Chen huffed and puffed, exposing a closely guarded secret that only a few knew. Furthermore, this usation was levied with immense emotion behind it. A few cultivators turned to Wei Wuyin and the looks they gave were strange. It wasn¡¯t with disgust. It wasn¡¯t with shock. It was with curiosity.


    Qing Qiumu and Wu Baozhai paled when those words were said. They were more aware of Na Xinyi¡¯s thoughts and viewpoint than others. They knew more of the story, and it wasn¡¯t so simple! In fact, thisplexity was why Na Xinyi would choose Wei Wuyin.


    After all, he saved her life when she was captured and marked for a horrific death. He betrayed his sect by honoring his promise; he gave her a choice at living life. In the cultivation world, this was extremely rare. This was especially so in the face of great benefits and allure that a Three-Point Yin Physique held to male cultivators. Even they were shocked when they heard the truth of what happened, and their intense emotions towards Wei Wuyin was only lessened as a result.


    A normal cultivator would¡¯ve used Na Xinyi like a dual cultivation ve, extracting her usefulness before burying her ravaged and lifeless body in some unmarked hole or burning it to ash.


    Wei Wuyin was unfazed. Although his actions inevitably led to his decapitating death by Long Chen¡¯s hands in that alternate timeline he was shown by the ck Skeleton, his heart contained no regret for his choice. Because of Na Xinyi, Long Chen sneakily entered his sect when they were being attacked by the Elven Race, and found him and Jiu Lang.


    He protected Jiu Lang instead of retreating, possessing a Heart of Scarlet Qi at the time. He was met with the cold edge of Long Chen¡¯s de in utter defeat. If he didn¡¯t figure out that this event only urred because he decided to act in ordance with his own principles and morals, staying true to his word even if it meant turning against him, and that cmity wouldn¡¯t have happened, then he would be an idiot. The ck Skeleton wouldn¡¯t have interfered and his life might¡¯ve been different.


    "You continue toy me elsewhere." Was Wei Wuyin¡¯s only reply.


    "Enough!" Long Chen refused to ept Wei Wuyin¡¯s words as the truth. Everything that has happened since they arrived in the Myriad Yore Continent, he felt as if Wei Wuyin was behind each and every event to varying degrees. From the conflict with the Ji n to the Huangfu n, and perhaps even Lin Ziyan¡¯s crippling and Qing Qiumu¡¯s execution!


    He faintly felt that it was all an orchestrated plot by Wei Wuyin. Why else would the Huangfu n, a n linked heavily to Tuo Bihan and the Extreme Creation Mountain, decide to act against him? Why else would Lin Ziyan be crippled, not killed? Why else would, at thest second, a woman indebted to Wei Wuyin saved Qing Qiumu as the de neared her neck!


    IT WAS ALL SUSPICIOUS!


    That¡¯s right.


    Long Chen looked at Wei Wuyin with a look of grand realization. If he considered it from that point of view, then it all made sense! All the obstacles, all the struggles, all the numerous disasters they faced were all orchestrated by Wei Wuyin to systematically ruin his reputation, to take away his women!!


    "When I finally kill you, all of these issues will be resolved. They¡¯ll all realize the truth, the real truth ande back!" He spoke gruesomely with a tainted tone. He hadn¡¯t descended into madness, but delusions had stricken his heart.


    Wei Wuyin halted his steps, being quite close to Long Chen. He calmly ordered: "You two are not to interfere. No matter what." When he spoke out, everyone thought it was meant for Qing Qiumu and Wu Baozhai. Even they felt it was, but in truth, two figures that were concealed directly behind Long Chen turned to look at Wei Wuyin.


    One of them was ready to use a translucent spear, and the other seemed ready to thrust out a palm of her soft hand. They looked at Wei Wuyin, seeing the decisive authority emitted from his eyes. With reluctant nods, they vanished.


    Long Chen was unaware of the two that were ready to im his life.

 Chapter 553 - 549: The Death Of Long Chen

    <h4>Chapter 553 - 549: The Death Of Long Chen </h4>


    Tuo Bihan observed the faint spatial fluctuations behind Long Chen. They were extremely brief, but they were mere meters away from Long Chen. When he tried to trace its origins, he felt as if he was sent into a swirl of sensory dissonance of time. Unable to figure out why, he was disturbed by Long Chen¡¯s growl.


    The two, Wei Wuyin and Long Chen, stood roughly a few dozen meters away from each other. For elite experts of their levels, this was less than a single blink of a mortal eye. The former emitted no aura, and thetter was like a raging tempest of power.


    Tuo Bihan reacted at this moment: "I will officiate the Imperial Combat between these two!" He recalled that Long Chen had challenged Wei Wuyin to Imperial Combat shortly before the All-Alchemic sh with Qingye Ying. The rules of Imperial Combat were absolute, so regardless who won, the victor would suffer no blowback.


    With a wave of his hand, Qing Qiumu and Wu Baozhai were pulled back and brought in for his protection.


    Qing Qiumu no longer felt a desire to speak. Theirst conversation allowed her to fully understand that the Long Chen she knew wasn¡¯t here. This brought her endless sorrow. She felt a hand on her shoulder, shaking her. Qu Baozhai was looking at her with a faint,forting smile. There were no words said, but it caused Qing Qiumu to feel an outrage of emotions. Tears welled within her eyes as she turned to the two male figures that shaped her life.


    In her heart, she didn¡¯t want a draw.


    In her heart, she wanted one of them to end this¡ªforever.


    Wu Baozhai saw the light of eptance in her eyes. With her heart settled, Wu Baozhai turned towards the Long Chen that was currently in the 1st Grand Transformation. She sought Wu Yu¡¯s opinion, "Who do you think will win?"


    She couldn¡¯t see through Wei Wuyin¡¯s cultivation and Long Chen was even more unfathomable. After dispersing the attack of a Realmlord with a swing of his de, it showed his extraordinary powers.


    "...Wei Wuyin will win." Wu Yu said, a tinge of sadness alongside relief in his tone.


    His quick answer shook Wu Baozhai¡¯s heart. "How can you tell?" Her words wereced with endless curiosity. At this point, she had severed all her emotional ties to Long Chen. This was especially so after she learned that she was tricked into giving up her body for Long Chen to cultivate the Imperial Heaven Qi Method.


    Her life had been derailed selfishly by Long Chen. Furthermore, there was no way that he, the one who knew of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, wasn¡¯t aware of this disgusting trick. If it wasn¡¯t for her resources and cunning, losing her purity prior to marriage was sufficient to warrant her death in the Imperial Wu n.


    In truth, she wanted him dead.


    Wu Yu only said three words: "Because it¡¯s him."


    And Wu Baozhai understood. She remained silent as she observed the two.


    Long Chen smirked. After reaching the 1st Grand Transformation, his Imperial Heaven Aura can exert a unique World Pressure referred to as Imperial Pressure. With it released, he could suppress the world and destabilize energies. While the range only reached ten meters, it was enough to form an impregnable defense. It was how he escaped the clutches of He Yanglei!


    Furthermore, his astral force was elevated by the Imperial Heaven Aura, raising its quality. The best expression and example of this was reflected in Astral Core size. Without the 1st Grand Transformation, his Astral Core size would be 5.5 centimeters, but with it activated, it had effectively doubled!


    In this state, he felt unbeatable to anyone within his generation! While the stress it imposed on his physical body and Astral Soul was terrifying, his Seed of Law that remained in his body seemed to ovee arge portion of it, allowing him to mediate its effects.


    "Die!" Long Chen violently roared as he grasped his sword and flickered towards Wei Wuyin with a ferocious glint to its edge. His sword force was abundant and fiercely sharp, as if it could split the entire in two!


    Wei Wuyin responded by holding out his hand and calling out a single word in his mind: "Element!" In an instant, his saber formed and he sped it with a single hand. There was a calm, focused, and iparably sharp light effusing from his eyes at that moment.


    Long Chen arrived before Wei Wuyin fearlessly, unleashing his Imperial Pressure. It had the unique power of destabilizing energies and suppressing an opponent¡¯s entirety in much the same way as World Pressure, so while in closebat, most opponents would be unable to exert any power!


    Wei Wuyin remained unfazed. He nced at the slow-moving Long Chen that was roaring with his mouth open, a faint smirk on his expression, and a bloody light within his gaze.


    Wei Wuyin moved his body into a stable and bnced stance, and thensh out with a well-timed vertical sh that met Long Chen¡¯s strike!


    The two, sword and saber, sought to sh while releasing keening sounds! But no sound of metal shing with metal resounded! There was a deted sword keen that erupted, dying off soon after with only the saber howl remaining. It overtook the world in its dominance!


    "...Wah?!" Long Chen¡¯s heart sank as his sword met Wei Wuyin¡¯s saber in a direct sh. The supposed explosion of power and ferocious sh that was expected didn¡¯t happen. He saw the two edges meet! Then, as if butter meeting a hot knife, Wei Wuyin¡¯s saber sliced his sword cleanly in half!


    The two passed each other off their moving momentum. In the blink of an eye, the two had seemingly swapped ces. Wei Wuyin held his saber out as it howled to the world! While Long Chen¡¯s sword was trembling ceaselessly.


    Wei Wuyin turned around. No words were spoken as he slowly moved towards Long Chen with light and even steps.


    Long Chen¡¯s expression became incredibly rosy as he felt blood rise from his stomach, lungs, and heart and threaten to spew out into the world from his orifices. As he fiercely held this in, his sword¡¯s upper body slipped off and fell to the ground. A soft thud resounded!


    The hearts of everyone tugged in their chest.


    Long Chen¡¯s body quivered chaotically for several moments as steps echoed from behind him. He urged his astral force and swept his spiritual sense throughout his body. When he did, the rosyplexion of his paled as his eyelids grew ck.


    With a strong lift of his upper body, he stood upright. With a few forceful nasal breaths, he pivoted on his heel and faced Wei Wuyin who stood no more than three feet from him. Those resplendent silver eyes meeting his own darkly-colored eyes. There was a strange peace within that overtook his mind at this moment.


    For an entire minute, they stood there just a few feet from each other, no saying or doing anything. The situation to observers was incredibly tense. Unfortunately for them, the fight had already been decided.


    ¡¯<i>Was I wrong?</i>¡¯ Long Chen¡¯s thoughts were soon met with a terrifying realization that encapsted the truth. Wei Wuyin was outstandingly strong, frighteningly so. It was only at this moment that he realized that Wei Wuyin could¡¯ve killed him before, perhaps he wasn¡¯t his match since they first met. A faint bitter smile formed on his face.


    1st Grand Transformation? Imperial Pressure? Before absolute strength, what was all this?


    Wei Wuyin ended his silence, "I don¡¯t usually swing my saber twice for those unworthy of the first swing. However, I think you deserve the honor of dying by my saber, and to die knowing how."


    "..." Long Chen¡¯s eyes nced at the saber that emitted faint howls that resonated with the world. When he turned his gaze back to Wei Wuyin, his heart was filled with endless questions, but he couldn¡¯t speak any of them out. He could only look at Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes, using every ounce of his strength to remain upright and standing.


    ¡¯<i>I never realized how gorgeous his eyes were. Or how handsome he is. Is that how everyone sees him? It¡¯s outrageous...</i>¡¯ Long Chen¡¯s thoughts spiraled into nonsense. The final thoughts of a Blessed genius.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his saber, causing everyone¡¯s heart to squeeze with fear. If this saber¡¯s edge fell, would Long Chen die? A Grand Prince? An extraordinary genius of this era?! Is today really the day of his death?


    SWISH!!


    The saber swiped vertically, its edge meeting Long Chen¡¯s neck as he tried to voice out thest traces of his final thoughts. When his lips moved, no sound emitted, only Wei Wuyin who stood before him could understand what he wanted to say.


    The saber¡¯s edge sliced into Long Chen¡¯s neck and exited from the other side!


    THUD!


    Long Chen¡¯s knee mmed the ground as he kneeled, the lively light in his eyes slowly vanishing until nothing remained.

 Chapter 554 - 550: Still Alive?

    <h4>Chapter 554 - 550: Still Alive? </h4>


    A solemn silence overwhelmed the world. The Myriad Monarch Sect members all had wide expressions, filled with disbelief and utter shock. While they had been present when both sides had dered their intent to end the other¡¯s lives, they expected an outrageous battle with all sorts of trump cards unleashed. They expected the continent to be ravaged, with the intensity no less than Tuo Bihan and Huang Boqing¡¯s battle.


    The should be threatened!


    Yet, it was over in two swings of a saber.


    Wu Baozhai clenched her fist as she sensed Long Chen¡¯s life fade away. She held back her tears. While she wanted Long Chen to die, to actually see it brought up endless memories of their adventures together. They shared joys and sorrows.


    While she was always a background character to Long Chen¡¯s life, destined to be a foil to his brilliance, it was not all bad. Besides being tricked into losing her virginity so that he could cultivate the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, Long Chen wasn¡¯t entirely hateful.


    Perhaps at one point, she thought she loved him. This was why her tears came, why she couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions. But she knew that it wasn¡¯t true love, so she wiped the tears from her eyes and remained outwardly strong. This was the true beginning of her future.


    Qing Qiumu, however, felt strange as she sensed with abundant awareness that Long Chen¡¯s life was ending. She didn¡¯t feel sad. She didn¡¯t feel angry. She only saw Wei Wuyin and felt relieved that this was all over. Did this make her a vile person?


    She didn¡¯t know, but her respect and concern for Long Chen had long faded, only remaining as a faint mark in her memories. While Long Chen had been with her during the early stages of her life, she had a long life ahead of her to live.


    Wu Yu remained silent within the unassuming ck ring. He didn¡¯t try to reim Long Chen¡¯s soul like Hong Ru. This would just offend Wei Wuyin for no good reason. It was best that Long Chen, the one who descended into madness and delusions just rested. It was for the best.


    Wei Wuyin stared at Long Chen¡¯s corpse. There was a faint emotion contained within his gaze. ¡¯<i>Your death will be the beginning of the proof that one can ovee the impossible.</i>¡¯ Lifting his eyes towards the sky, he awaited the response from the Heavenly Daos.


    The action of killing a Blessed was not without consequence. If it was a normal cultivator, they would experience an umtion of Karmic Sin that would influence their lives and cause them to descend to the greater depths of Hell as a result. However, as an Inheritor of Sin, this didn¡¯t directly apply to him.


    Karmic Luck Value: 944.6.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 4 Years.


    After a few seconds, there was no change to his value. Moreover, the dark-grey clouds that crackled with lightning and thunderous booms were absent. The world remained in motion, and he was unable to feel the slightest chaotic change in the environment.


    Confusion painted his expression as he lifted his sleeves to investigate the Karmic Luck Value again.


    Karmic Luck Value: 944.6.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 4 Years.


    No change.


    ¡¯<i>Is it possible that Long Chen¡¯s Karmic Luck Value had reached zero? That there is no retribution or reaction from the Heavenly Daos?</i>¡¯ Thinking this, he felt a surging wave of disbelief batter his beating heart. This couldn¡¯t be the case...right?


    It did make some logical sense, however. Lian Yu¡¯s death was a sign and Long Chen¡¯s talent and cultivation was continuouslycking in terms of speed and foundation inparison to Lin Ming and Yuan Longshi. Was this a sign of Karmic Luck Value depletion? He had always thought it was just his existence in close proximity that caused this.


    "No. That¡¯s not it." Wei Wuyin concluded. This just wasn¡¯t likely. He didn¡¯t know how but he was almost certain that Blessed can obtain Karmic Luck Value by interacting with those with Karmic Sin Value umted throughout their life, likely sending them off to Hell and receiving a reward. If not this, there was some other way.


    Furthermore, even if he had 0.1 Karmic Luck Value remaining, he should¡¯ve plundered it. With a suspecting gaze, he nced at Long Chen¡¯s corpse. Itpletelycked any form of life or mental fluctuations.


    By all ounts, he waspletely dead.


    Karmic Luck Value: 944.6.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 4 Years.


    But the tattoo hadn¡¯t activated! This meant Long Chen hadn¡¯t died! Even if only a certain level of Karmic Luck Value provoked the dark-grey clouds of lightning and thunder, he should obtain a small amount from the Bloodline of Sin¡¯s plundering powers. The Commander in the Myriad Yore Continent was proof of this!


    ¡¯<i>But how is he alive? A second soul? A second body? Is he going to undergo Temporal Reincarnation?</i>¡¯ Using his Celestial Eyes, he inspected Long Chen yet found nothing of note. He was as dead as any other corpse. His body kneeled with his head shifted to the side, barely holding together and not sliding off his shoulders.


    ¡¯<i>No! You need to die!</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin frowned as he grabbed Long Chen¡¯s head by the hair and pulled, removing it from his neck and causing blood to gush out wildly. This caused Wu Baozhai to look away in shock. Seeing Long Chen¡¯s decapitated head was a little too much for her.


    Yet Wei Wuyin ignored the shocked gazes as he desecrated Long Chen¡¯s corpse. After sending his spiritual sense into his head, he found nothing. With a deeper frown, he waved his hand towards Long Chen¡¯s headless corpse and it flew before him. With a few pats of his fingers on the dantian, he saw that Long Chen¡¯s Astral Soul had dissipated.


    The dissipation of Astral Soul was remarkably quick. It was as if the worldlyw instantly dragged all things soul rted of the deceased with it. Long Chen¡¯s soul wasn¡¯tplete without the portion that belonged to his Spirit of Cultivation, so it was to be expected.


    He inspected his Bloodline of Sin tattoo once more.


    Karmic Luck Value: 944.6.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 4 Years.


    It remained unchanged, much to his frustration.


    ¡¯<i>How are you still alive? Why is nothing happening? Was your karmic luck value truly zero? No! Even if it was, I refuse to believe there wouldn¡¯t be a retribution just for your death.¡¯</i> Wei Wuyin kept inspecting Long Chen¡¯s corpse but found nothing after a full three minutes. There was no stone left unturned, even his spatial ring was thoroughly searched.


    Wei Wuyin turned his eyes and saw Wu Yu¡¯s ring nestling between Wu Baozhai¡¯s ample bosom. After the first minute of his search, Wu Baozhai had regained her stomach and heart to look at him in curiosity.


    ¡¯<i>Could Wu Yu have kept his soul alive?</i>¡¯ A fearsome killing intent red within his eyes for a moment, causing Wu Baozhai to experience a vicious chill so terrifying that she almost lost control of herself. But when she noted his gaze was locked onto her ring, her entire body rxed.


    Wu Baozhai was about to remove the entire ring, but Wei Wuyin looked away and went back to inspect Long Chen¡¯s body with other methods. This causes her to feel greatly co fused. She asked Wu Yu, "What was that about?"


    Wu Yu responded briefly, "He thought I kept Long Chen¡¯s soul."


    Kept his soul?! Wu Baozhai was shocked, but then she thought about Hong Ru. The girl had been killed before everyone, eaten in half by a beast and crunched into nothing, yet she was resurrected by Wei Wuyin.


    "Did you?"


    "No. He¡¯s dead." Wu Yu said, and then his aura recededpletely into the ring. The grief contained in his voice was not false, so Wu Baozhai believed him. If so, why would Wei Wuyin think that Long Chen¡¯s soul still remained?


    Qing Qiumu walked towards Wei Wuyin. Seeing the strange actions of Wei Wuyin bewildered her. "Are you looking for something?" When she asked this, her eyes turned to Long Chen¡¯s dripping head that was held casually by Wei Wuyin. She gulped a little.


    Wei Wuyin nced at Qing Qiumu. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk or joke around as usual, finding this entire situation outrageous! Did a Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator arrive in the starfield and act without his notice? Was Long Chen¡¯s soul taken away?!


    "All of you leave. I¡¯ve taken control of the Grandquake Array. For now, rest in the city and await further orders." Wei Wuyin directly ordered Tuo Bihan. With a flick of his finger, a grey-colored square-shaped emblem with concentric rings at the center was sent to Tuo Bihan. It was the Commanding Array Key for the Grandquake Array.


    After saying this, he gave Qing Qiumu aforting smile, ncing at Xue Yifei and Wu Baozhai. With a step, he vanished from everyone¡¯s sight like a ghost. After using Spatial Shift to travel for roughly a thousand miles, Wei Wuyin held up Long Chen¡¯s headless corpse and head.


    With a clench of his hands, he infused a bit of power within them.


    BOOM!


    The head and body exploded into pieces of flesh and bones. The scattered pieces floated before him as he used his Celestial Eyes to observe every trace of Long Chen¡¯s body. Yet after this, he found nothing. "My instincts are rarely wrong. Whatever is preventing you from truly dying is here. I know it."


    He scoured for an entire hour, yet he found absolutely nothing.


    Karmic Luck Value: 944.6.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 4 Years.


    "You¡¯re definitely dead! I need you to speed up! I NEED TO KNOW!" Wei Wuyin roared in anger, a very rare sight. His eyes lifted to observe the Worldly Trend. There was only eleven days until the statfield met the cause of its eventual demise!


    This eventuality was unstoppable, even Wang Yutian had said those words. In terms of cultivation, he likely exceeded even those Ascended guardians.


    The reason for killing Long Chen was threefold. Firstly, while he wasn¡¯t a threat to him, his deranged mentality and status was dangerous to his Valkyries. If he decided to seek revenge by attempting to harm or kill a lover of his, it would be toote to regret.


    Secondly, Long Chen had the aura of an Ascendant on him. He had certainly killed a subordinate of his during the trial. While he didn¡¯t know who, it didn¡¯t matter. He was a man of fierce principle, and anyone who acted against his subordinates would not get to enjoy their lives as they pleased.


    These first two reasons were sufficient to kill Long Chen. However, the third was the most crucial: he needed to see if he could defy and perform the otherwise impossible or extremely improbable. The Cmities of Hell were not meant to be aplished with a Mortal Soul, this was a fact he was extremely clear of.


    He had only seededst time due to coincidence. After having his mind sealed after his injury, the other ¡¯him¡¯ was forced to experience unending torture of losing his loved ones to seeing horrifying futures as realisitic as one¡¯s breath in a frosty day. Yet the other him was nascent and untethered by emotional memories, so those events were as if they were movies or a y.


    How could that ¡¯him¡¯ be affected?


    When he recalled that Cmity of Hell, he knew he would havepletely failed it. He was an emotional and sentimental individual, and lived his life based on principles and morals taught to him by those he respected to the utmost.


    The First Cmity held within the first floor of Hell was far too much for him. This was the truth, so how could he hope to survive the second floor of Hell? The Second Cmity that was considered to be far worse than the first? Was all his efforts pointless?


    Now, faced with everyone and everything telling him its impossible to stop this ruin, feeling this deeply within his soul, he refused to ept it!


    Passing the Second Cmity with his Mortal Soul! Not as a member of the Realm of Sages or with a Soul of True Sin! This should be utterly impossible, but if he could do so, then even facing the eventual destruction of the starfield could be ovee!


    "Wait!" At this moment, his turbulent thoughts were struck by a shocking realization. He turned to the floating pieces of flesh and bone that was originally Long Chen¡¯s body and head. His silver eyes glowed faintly as seven stars emerged in each eye, each exuded a different color that highlighted and represented the Alchemic Dao!


    The Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality! This was the Intent infused in his eyes after concocting a Ninth-Grade Alchemical Product sessfully! They were the signs of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, an individual that reached the peak of the mortal-tier of the Alchemic Dao!


    The things it could see exceeded his Celestial Eyes. He realized this was because his Celestial Eyes grew in power as he ascended the Astral Core Realm, thest stages of the Mortal-tier in cultivation. Even though his cultivation foundation was outstanding, the Gaze of a Celestial within the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity Method seemed to grow solely from his cultivation base.


    When Su Mei was struck by that strange event, his Celestial Eyes was unable to see what was happening, but the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality infused within his gaze revealed the truth of what was happening.


    With the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality within his eyes, he finally saw something different!


    "Is that Long Chen¡¯s Soul Aura?!"

 Chapter 555 - 551: Second Calamity, Begins

    <h4>Chapter 555 - 551: Second Cmity, Begins </h4>


    Within the pieces of floating flesh that was originally Long Chen¡¯s brain, a faint Soul Aura was being emitted. The Soul Aura was extremely faint, and it expanded and receded as if it was a living heartbeat. The active reactions gave it a feeling as if it was alive.


    "What the hell is this?" Wei Wuyun closed in to investigate this anomaly. He discovered a rather peculiar detail regarding this strange fluctuation: the Soul Aura felt as if it was like Intent, a Will of some sort. But this particr Intent was infused heavily with Long Chen¡¯s Soul Aura. It was as if a piece of his soul was imbued within permanently, simr to a Spirit of Cultivation forged during the initial stages of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    "I¡¯ve never seen an Intent of this level, even the quintessential foundation of my Elemental Heart Intent that rests within my Sea of Consciousnesscks such qualities. It acts alongside my will, capable of influencing the world itself, but itcks this lively, growing emission linked to the soul." Curious about this, he couldn¡¯t help but think about what outstanding fortune that Long Chen had obtained to acquire something that exceeded the Mortal Limits and carried such strange characteristics. Whatever it was, it must¡¯ve been exceptional.


    After all, Long Chen was certainly dead, yet this Soul Aura suggested that he was alive, and fully at that.. The faint Soul Aura didn¡¯t feel like an iplete soul, and more like how his soul felt before he formed his Spirit of Cultivation, extracting a piece of his soul to form it. However, this was clearly a remnant Soul Aura without any soul attached to it.


    This meant that Long Chen¡¯s Soul Aura was present,plete and thriving, yet his real soul had long since moved on to the afterlife. The thought of resurrection emerged in his mind, but he didn¡¯t feel like this light wss simr to Hong Ru¡¯s iplete soul that was acquired by Wu Yu.


    "It feels more like this can¡¯t be used for resurrection directly, but might be able to locate, summon, or recreate Long Chen¡¯s Soul." This conjecture of his felt absurd, yet oddly possible. With his Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality active, he had ideas in rtion to using this Soul Aura for a variety of ways. Being keenly aware of how souls traverse the River of Souls and that such beings that have Ascended can surpass Mortal Limits, even extract and preserve detached souls such as Hong Ru with some effort, he felt it could be possible!


    Wei Wuyin had to strongly suppress the awe in his heart lest he get lost in endless and imaginary possibilities. Calmly, he reached out to gather the bits of flesh that contained the Soul Aura. When he brought all of it to him, he realized the Soul Aura was only being emitted by a single piece of flesh. It originated from a portion of the brain. If he recalled, this soft portion was likely located at the be, the frontal portion of the brain.


    "What exactly is this? Well, if the Alchemic Dao can sense it, observe it, then it can also refine it!"


    Wei Wuyin exerted his alchemic force to engulf the piece of flesh and slowly contain the Soul Aura. It wasn¡¯t as difficult as he imagined and he quickly isted it, extracting it from the flesh, and brought the faint light to him. When he did, he was met with a strange glob of white light no bigger than a marble. It wiggled chaotically as if slightly unstable, not fully formed.


    When it was all fully extracted, taken away from Long Chen¡¯s flesh, Wei Wuyin finally felt it!


    OOOOM!


    The world froze.


    That familiar feeling of the Heavenly Daos ensuing wrath was manifesting within Wei Wuyin¡¯s heart. However, unlike before, Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t frozen along with the myriad lifeforms of the world. Eden and Kratos had already experienced this sort of freezing once before and expected it, so they reacted instantly as the unknown, unseen, and pervasive force invaded them. With fierce retaliation, they pushed all of it out!


    There was no crackling of lightning, thunderous noises, darkening of the skies, or grey-clouds that formed without warning like before. Wei Wuyin only felt raging winds sweep throughout the world, but the wind did not affect a single frozen existence. It was as if it was all fake. Even the grey sand that was showing signs of browning fromck of deste power remained unaffected. Not a single speck of sand was lifted in these raging gale force winds that could topple entire cities.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his gaze towards the sky and noticed that there was a twister descending from the skies with ferocious momentum. It was producing this turbulent wind! The twister¡¯s tip was descending upon him!


    His first thought was to instinctively move away, dodging this natural disaster that went against thews of this world. But that¡¯s when his Bloodline of Sin tattoo inscribed on his right arm emanated dark-red radiance that flickered continuously.


    Ohn!


    He finally remembered that his first instinct was to flee from the Heavenly Dao¡¯s retribution before as well when he noticed the phenomenon of the clouds and lightning. It wasn¡¯t out of fear but self-preservation. An instinct developed in all living beings, especially when facing the heavens! Fortunately, his Bloodline of Sin reminded him of his identity, not just a survivor. The one identity that made it so he can be afraid of cultivators, of life itself, but never be afraid of the Heavenly Daos!


    Wei Wuyun regained himself and calmly waited for the narrow and fiercely spiraling twister to descend. As he did, he recalled a distinct and crucial memory from years ago. When he kidnapped Ming Shufeng, using the Spirit Oath, he had forced her to repeat the contents of the eighteenyers.


    That was when the Bloodline of Sin had interfered, preventing him from understanding her words with concealments and ear-screeching sounds. It was torture that originated from his very soul, and it was the first time that he felt the faint hypocritical aspects of the Bloodline of Sin.


    However, despite such an obstacle, he fought through it and paid the utmost attention to everything. He tried to conceive a pattern to snatch a clue, no matter how small, on how to survive and what to expect. A single piece of information might be what allows him to ovee a Cmity of Hell with a Mortal Soul. He hadn¡¯t found much, but he did decipher a little.


    It was:


    "Second...survive in darkness, life passes."


    It was an utterly jumbled and nonsensical mess, but he knew the Second Cmity of Hell, the punishment for those who rued karmic sin in their lifetime, was based around darkness.


    The first trial was the weakest cmity that only the lowest of karmic sinners experienced and was called the Cmity of True Loss. It revolved around cleansing the soul of sinners by guing them with alternative scenes of their pasts, presents, and futures, reliving harsh and horrifying memories, experiencing their own death or the constant loss of lives important to them, and then the deteoritation and loss of one¡¯s greatest, most cherished memories.


    It forces you to experience intense, burning agony of living these events over and over until the outer shell of the soul disperses. After the outer shell of the soul had vanished, the sin that infects the soul would vanish along with it, and the soul can then safely enter the River of Souls to go through the process of reincarnation, losing the individuality that it gained in its lifetime.


    This so-called outer shell of the soul could be regarded as one¡¯s consciousness that was attached to the soul, adhered to it by Karmic Sin. If onecked Karmic Sin, then they wouldn¡¯t need the cleansing of Hell, directly moving to the River of Souls.


    However, with eachyer of Hell, the punishment intensified alongside the cleansing strength. It was all for the sake of allowing a soul to undergo reincarnation. However, this was only experienced by sinners.


    The fragility of a Mortal Soul was far too great. The Soul of True Sin Method existed solely to temper the soul¡¯s outer shell, its consciousness, with Karmic Sin. If the Cmities of Hell couldn¡¯t be passed in a way like he had in the First Cmity, then the Inheritors of Sin, those at the Realm of Sages, were meant to forcefully resist the cleansing process with a tempered soul to survive. As for why? He wasn¡¯t certain.


    With a Mortal Soul without any protection, without the slightest tempering, a single mistake was all it took for his everything to end, for his soul to be cleansed and sent into the reincarnation cycle. All it takes is just one misstep and Wei Wuyin would vanish from this world¡ªforever.


    WUUUUM!


    The twister had already appeared directly above Wei Wuyin, the tip of which twisted and contorted but inevitably sought after his be with unerring uracy. Once again, he sensed the abnormal power that was alluring, disgusting yet oddly arousing. A bundle of conflicting emotions and feelings as it drilled into his be.


    Ohn! Ohn! Ohn!


    The unique mental rm of the Bloodline of Sin kept ring within his mind, and the dark-red tattoo on his arm kept flickering with pure, untainted radiance. The light erupted like an explosion, engulfing Wei Wuyin within just as the twister was a single centimeter from piercing his be! The feeling of being branded by this light on every piece of his flesh once again reappeared as the light entered his body.


    At his be, a small, dark-red diamond consisting of esoteric symbols, runic markings, and sinful light emerged! It had a single golden patch at its center, and it seemed to take on the appearance of an eye! It was horrifyingly abnormal, like a vertical demonic eye with side-ways pupils!


    At this point, the twister had touched Wei Wuyin¡¯s be which emitted a faint silver light. This light emerged and vanished strangely as if it wasn¡¯t a part of the sinful ensemble and had only been awakened due to the rousing activity nearby.


    The twister was sucked into his be at outstanding speeds as images of fierce winds emerged on his skin, lively crawling in motion as if his skin was canvas for which a living painting was contained. But those winds swiftly turned dark-red, tainted by the sinful symbols within Wei Wuyin¡¯s body.


    In an instantaneous sh of sinful light, all the symbols, marks, even the third eye and raging twister vanished. They seemed to all retract and return to the Bloodline of Sin tattoo.


    Karmic Luck Value: 944.6.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 4 Years.


    -


    Karmic Luck Value: 944.6 ¡ú 967.6.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 4 Years.


    -


    Karmic Luck Value: 944.6 ¡ú 967.6.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 4 Years ¡ú 3 Years.


    -


    Karmic Luck Value: 967.6.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Suppressed - 3 Years ¡ú 0 Years.


    -


    Karmic Luck Value: 967.6.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: Initiating.

 Chapter 556 - 552: Second Calamity, Enveloping Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 556 - 552: Second Cmity, Enveloping Darkness </h4>


    "You¡¯re so bad!" A coquettishughter resounded that could cause tingling of the soul. It was apanied by heavenlyughter of numerous women, like music to the soul. Just from their voices that were as harmonic as an orchestra led by a grand maestro, one could tell everyst one of them were beauties of the ages.


    "Am I? I¡¯ll show you how bad." A manly voice, proud and excited, resounded. The sound of flesh rubbing against each other and suckling of lips and other parts sounded. The man¡¯s moans alongside the womens and their yful, seductiveughter left one¡¯s imagination running wild.


    In what seemed to be a pce forged from silver and goldid on arge bed enough to apany thirty individuals was Wei Wuyin, plowing within a bevy of beauties without restraint. The smell of their natural fragrance was intoxicating to the senses.


    With roaming hands, he felt mounds of plentiful flesh and outstanding curves. It was enough to salivate any man who understood the fascinating beauty of the woman¡¯s form. With a nce down, three heads fought yfully to im their prize.. When one of them finally won out, the other two would move to find other areas to take control of, reinitiating the fierce fight after a few moments.


    He nced at their gorgeous faces, blushed and filled with invigorating smiles. With a turn of his head, he saw four women to his right. Another turn, and he saw three girls to his left. A total of ten heavenly beauties!


    This scenested for hours, days, maybe even weeks as he unleashed all of his pent-up desire on each of their exquisite forms until they would remember him even in theirst moments. After weeks, maybe months, perhaps even years, he was finally satisfied as heid on this gigantic bed with their soft bodies warming him up.


    He felt a surge of endless peace overwhelm him. Memories flooded his heart as he recalled his life. After killing the Long Chen, he went on to kill Lin Ming, and found the Temporal Reincarnator. After finding that person, he snatched their piece of the Heavenly Daos and used it to seal the Tiangou that sought to eliminate the starfield.


    Solving such a crisis, he rxed as he celebrated with his women. They were all raring to go, willing and wanting his affection with the most direct manner possible. Without even asking, he was invited by all of them in a proactive fashion to this pce and bed.


    He was free to indulge. He deserved this rest. It was the best possible ending that led to solving all his issues. Even the entire starfield had be his, and the name of the starfield had changed to the Neo-Dawn Starfield. This was everything he desired, and he couldn¡¯t have nned it better.


    ...Could he?


    "..." He nced at the exhausted beauties snuggled up to him, trying to inspect their faces yet he found his vision blurring. With a brief shake of his head, he thought: ¡¯<i>I guess I¡¯m just exhausted after sealing that Tiangou. I should rest.</i>¡¯


    He closed his eyes, enjoying the feelings of flesh and being loved. With heavy eyelids, he closed his eyes and drifted off into a sleep.


    BOOSH!


    A crashing explosion urred at the entrance of his room, scattering fragments of silver and gold metal throughout the room. Wei Wuyin was shaken awake by the rming screams of panic and fear from his women. With an enraged snort, he lifted his head to find this disrespectful attacker seeking death!


    "Who dares?!" With authority and a powerful roar, he lifted himself half-way off the bed when an overwhelming, heart-quivering aura engulfed him. He had recognized this aura with rity! Confusion shed in his gaze as he saw a figure that should¡¯ve long since been killed!


    A handsome face with dark-colored eyes, short hair and a sword that glinted with a sharp, bloody aura ready for war! It was an existence that had lost to his saber!


    LONG CHEN!


    Shocked, confused, and filled with an array of emotions, he sought to first move and suppress when he found that the aura emitting from Long Chen¡¯s body exceeded anything he¡¯d ever seen before!


    He turned to his women who were quivering in fear. They spoke, exchanged words with Long Chen, yet Long Chen merely chuckled andughed. For some reason, he couldn¡¯t hear or sense their conversation. It was as if Long Chen¡¯s aura had blocked off his senses!


    Long Chen moved with extreme quickness, grasping Wei Wuyin¡¯s body and giving it a light shove! Like lightning striking the ground, Wei Wuyin¡¯s body explosive crashed into the walls that caused endless cracks! What power!


    "How?!" Wei Wuyin threw out this one-word question that encapsted all his current thoughts with a raging roar, finding endless disbelief and uncertainty exploding in his heart. Before, Long Chen was not only killed by him, but his strength was incredibly weak! How could it so drastically change!


    Then, he heard Long Chen¡¯s voice. It was deeper than before, older. "Haha! You really thought you killed me thirteen years ago? I¡¯m not that easy to kill, you fool. I spent all this time diligently cultivating while you indulged in your desires, and now I¡¯m back to fulfill my promise: Today, I will kill you!" Long Chen¡¯s cold, mocking voice sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    Wei Wuyin was baffled! Thirteen years?! Had time really passed so quickly? Had he made a mistake in ensuring that Long Chen was dead? Was this because of negligence?


    "Before I do, I¡¯ll let you watch as I ravage each and every one of these women of yours. These pathetic traitors, disgusting whores that only know how to seek sess. Do you all regret it now?!" Long Chenughed endlessly as he swept his gazes on the ten outstanding beauties before him.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s eyes went bloodshot and an explosive rage overtook him. With all of his power, he forcefully unleashed his everything! A terrifying explosion erupted that shook the entire pce, likely even the itself!


    Long Chen sneered, "Weak." With a casual swipe of his sword, five sharp lights were born that sliced into Wei Wuyin! His arms and legs were chopped off, and his manhood, a magnificent existence, was severed along with them!


    With a bulging pair of eyes, Wei Wuyin gritted his teeth yet his full power did little as the sharp light entered his bleeding stumps and crippled his meridians, devastated his dantian, and eviscerated his Astral Souls. In moments, he was crippled as a cultivator and as a man. There was no worse fate.


    Long Chen gave off a malicious smile, grabbing one of these beauties with a sadistic gleam in his eyes. "I thought about it: these women, they aren¡¯t worthy enough for me to even ravage. They deserve to live in a total nightmare. And you, you deserve a quick death."


    With that, he lifted his de. Wei Wuyin felt himself superimposed with Long Chen, as if Long Chen was mocking him, he took the same stance he had when he beheaded Long Chen! But he kept his teeth gritted and his eyes matching Long Chen¡¯s gaze. The zing desire to kill had never been more prevalent in his heart than this moment.


    "Goodbye, trash." Long Chen swung his sword!


    Wei Wuyin felt the cold steel meet his neck and pierce into it. It was as if time had frozen as he felt as if every second was stretched out to days. The triumphant face of Long Chen, the fear and quivering bodies of his lovers, and his weakness was forever branded in his heart.


    When the swordpletely passed through his neck and separated his head from his body forever, he still had some lingering consciousness as Long Chen took his severed head in his grasp and waved it around before the beauties who grasped and wailed in pain and horror. He felt a sinister void-like ckness encroach the edges of his vision and slowly dilute all of his senses.


    ¡¯<i>Is this death? Is this how I die, by beheading? I guess one can¡¯t escape fate in the end...</i>¡¯ A seed of regret formed in his heart. If he hadn¡¯t indulged in sensual pleasures, continued cultivating, there was no way Long Chen could rival him! No way...right?


    Unfortunately, there was no pill for regret, no second chance to change it all.


    He heard the final voice of Long Chen, "I lied to this idiot. I intend to enjoy you all before letting you enjoy all the generosity of my friends. Don¡¯t be scared; it¡¯ll be fun. I¡¯ll..."


    Darkness overtook him.

 Chapter 557 - 553: Second Calamity, Calamity Of Endless Regret

    <h4>Chapter 557 - 553: Second Cmity, Cmity Of Endless Regret </h4>


    Death.


    It was such a simple word but one can typically only experience it once, and before you do, it is as unknown and terrifying as can be. An unavoidable eventuality that all things must experience. It meant the end of everything. It could be painful or painless, but it was always abrupt.


    There were many assumptions about what happens after death. There were religions that believed that their souls would be carried by their divinities to eternalnds to live forever alongside their loved ones.


    There were those who believed that it all just ended, that there was no reincarnation or divinities that brought one¡¯s soul to eternalnds to seek evesting happiness.


    There were those who believed that the soul is cleansed, brought along the River of Souls to be recycled and reborn into new individuals. There were new souls without pasts, but the vast majority of souls were assumed to have experienced at least one lifetime before.


    .


    In this same vein, some believed that they¡¯d been beasts or even inanimate objects like mountains in their past lives. Some believed they were of their species, and their souls can only be reincarnated into their own species.


    There were endless beliefs and thoughts on what one would experience upon entering death, but only those who¡¯ve died could give an answer to this single word: Death.


    Step. Step. Step.


    A series of pattering steps echoed out. The world was dark without the slightest trace of light. The curtain of darkness that nketed the world was as endless as the cycle of life and death.


    Step. Step. Step.


    ¡¯<i>Where am I?</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts were born as he walked, taking step by step inplete darkness. There was no particr direction he traveled or even a reason to move, yet he feltpelled to do so. An unknown amount of time passed before Wei Wuyin recalled his entire life.


    He recalled his two memories of being born. The warm, gentle, and gorgeous smile of his silver-eyed mother as she held him. The exhaustion in her eyes from a tiring birth was as prevalent as the sheer happiness she felt. The first memory was filled with endless smiles and a faint humming luby that caused his crying to cease then and there.


    The second memory was of him remaining utterly silent, observing his mother as she reacted strangely. She seemed to be filled with questions yet she spaced out, unable to react in time.


    These two distinct memories kept diverging from his two minds and lived out double his lifetime with tiny deviations during his firsts. The first time he saw, the first time he walked by his own power, the first time he made love, etc.


    <i>¡¯I remember now.</i>¡¯ He finally reached the end. Long Chen¡¯s malicious smile as he swiped his sword across his neck, beheading him before his lovers.


    ¡¯<i>I¡¯m dead.</i>¡¯


    Step. Step. Step.


    ¡¯<i>So, this is death? Darkness? Endless darkness?</i>¡¯


    Step. Step. Step.


    ¡¯<i>How tiring, disappointing even.</i>¡¯


    Step. Step. Step.


    After every three steps he was allowed thoughts, and he formed those thoughts. He had noticed this pattern instantly, finding such restrictions incredibly odd. But what was he to question death? He had already lost in life, so why did the particrs of death matter to him? Screw it all.


    Step. Step. Step.


    As Wei Wuyin walked within the empty darkness that seemed as evesting as the cycle of life and death, a figure, gigantic and ever-looming, was towering outside a spherical world of darkness. This figure had numerous eyes of varying colors, both brightly radiant and darkly dim. Along with these seemingly infinite eyes were infinite arms that stretched out in all directions. Those arms seemed to grasp everything above and below. As for his body, it was indistinct andcked depth like a shadow.


    Below this looming shadow were two smaller winged figures. One of them had bright silver wings with a healthy and vigorous appearance alongside sparkling feathers that emanated dazzling light. The aura of this figure was majestic, yetcked a particr holy quality that one would expect.


    The other had dark crimson wings that were thin, cracked as if extremely dry, andcked feathers. There was only a thinyer of flesh like a bat, with the bones being overly apparent. The aura of this figure was abundant, yet itcked a particr malevolent quality that one would expect.


    Their faces and bodies were unclear and distorted, yet they were certainly humanoid in shape.


    "The Sinner that carries the Bloodline of Pride has returned," the rough and gruff voice of the silver-winged figure resounded. There was a faint expectation in his voice.


    "But he still possesses a Mortal Soul. It¡¯s too unfortunate that his soul remains untempered by Karmic Sin nor is his Mortal Soulplete. Without reaching the Realm of Sages, he¡¯s one step from it all ending; there is no second chance." The crimson-winged figure spoke in a soft, gentle voice that was as delicate as a child¡¯s.


    "That¡¯s more exciting!" The silver-winged figure eximed. "He¡¯s the only Sinner that carried a Mortal Soul and survived the Cmity of True Loss. Not only did he survive, he overcame ALL seven stages of loss. There has never been a Bloodline of Sin wielder that has survived that, let alone one that carried the Bloodline of Sinful Pride."


    "..." The crimson-winged figure didn¡¯t speak further. In truth, even it was a little startled by Wei Wuyin¡¯s feat. While the Cmity of True Loss was the weakest of the Eighteen Cmities of Hell, it was extremely difficult to ovee as it yed upon one¡¯s emotions and memories. To ovee all seven either required a strong mind or an emotionless one.


    As none of the Bloodline of Sin holders were emotionless, they were always affected and always failed at least a few of the Cmity of True Loss. Of course, they had souls tempered by Karmic Sin, so they could resist the degradation of their outer shell. A Mortal Soul couldn¡¯t! Yet Wei Wuyin had aplished what no other had before!


    A wless run!


    The silver-winged figure continued, "The Cmity of True Loss is divided into seven stages, but the Cmity of Endless Regret is only a single stage. Do you think he can make it?"


    "...I think eight thousand years." The crimson-winged figure spoke out his thoughts.


    "Eight thousand? Only? He can¡¯t make the full hundred and eight thousand years? I don¡¯t believe it." The silver-winged figure shook his head.


    "The Cmity of Endless Regret is about suffering, losing one¡¯s sense of self in regret on the long stretch for unreachable salvation. It induces endless despair and istion, feeling of loneliness. With every negative emotion that emerges, his outer shell will deteriorate. With his soul, he has only one failure. I don¡¯t think he can resist the despair, loneliness, and regret." The crimson-winged figure spoke more words than he¡¯d ever had before, clearly he was opinionated on this topic.


    "Even if that¡¯s the case, I think he¡¯ll make it to the end." The silver-winged figure was optimistic. However, there was a clear sense of adamant rejection from the crimson-winged figure.


    The Cmity of True Loss tested emotions, how one feels whening across alternative futures and witnessing endless loss, but the Cmity of Endless Regret instills boundless regret, recing one¡¯s original death with a devastating one directly after seeding in their greatest goals in life. The reason for this death was due to their negligence or actions, producing boundless regret.


    This regret ate at the soul without end, cleansing the karmic sin and deteriorating one¡¯s consciousness. Furthermore, one¡¯s memory of other events are unclear except for that particr event. It was utter torture to only remember your greatest possible regret without your five senses, just your thoughts and memories for years and years.


    The loneliness. The despair. The istion.


    Unimaginable.


    Step. Step. Step.


    ¡¯<i>I can¡¯t believe I was killed by Long Chen of all people. It¡¯s all my fault. I failed all of them. All of them...¡¯</i>


    Not even an hour had passed before this thought formed, followed by a vivid reliving of that event. The smell of fragrant scents and joyousughterbined with sensual pleasure shed like lightning to be followed by a thunderous intrusion and a swift, unforgettable death.


    Wei Wuyin couldn¡¯t escape his thoughts as they were the only things that he could feel. It gave him a feeling of being alive, addicting yet terrifying.


    Just as he once more relieved that devastating moment of neglect that led to him losing everything, a soft yet forceful sound reced his thoughts.


    "Tch!"

 Chapter 558 - 554: Second Calamity, Never Alone

    <h4>Chapter 558 - 554: Second Cmity, Never Alone </h4>


    "Tch!"


    The familiar sound broke Wei Wuyin out of his chaotic thoughts, forcing him to hone onto that voice¡¯s origin. He couldn¡¯t see, feel, hear, taste, or smell anything as he was, and besides the sensation of steps that seemed both his and not his, there was nothing else. Only his memories and his thoughts seemed to truly exist. All else was illusions.


    "Here! Here! Here!" An energetic voice resounded as well, but it too was soft to be heard. Wei Wuyin grew sluggish as he tried to find the origin of the voice, yet he couldn¡¯t feel his body. No matter how much he wanted to see, how much he wanted to look around or even turn, he couldn¡¯t.


    The sensation of isted despair and chilling dread enveloped his entire mind and every fleeting thought, like cold and wet nkets on a winter day. It was an endless difort that refused to slither away from his mind. Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind continued to swirl, recalling his death and delved into that vivid memory in continuous repetition.


    <i>¡¯It¡¯s all my fault.. I should¡¯ve...I should¡¯ve...</i>¡¯


    "Hear us. Hear us!" A voice that seemed to distort throughout time and space, quivering the senses until surrealism, echoed out endlessly. It pleaded and shouted.


    Yet Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts were ensnared further into that memory, thinking about the fate of his women that likely suffered unbearable grievance. The thought of another person torturing them with delight, mocking him in death, was pounding his heart. It was painful and if he could feel his eyes, he felt an urge to cry out.


    ¡¯<i>I didn¡¯t deserve it. I didn¡¯t cherish them. I should¡¯ve...I should¡¯ve...</i>¡¯


    All the power and talent he had, all the numerous means he possessed, yet he had neglected the fundamental foundations of happiness in this vast world of cultivation: Strength. Only with the strength and willpower to step forward could one grasp their own fate. It required an relentless desire that was like an insatiable hunger.


    "Life isn¡¯t about looking back and wishing for change. Remember this, little demon, life is about moving forward to ensure that you¡¯ll never have to look back in regret, to never want change of the past. Do you understand me?"


    A gentle, warm, and familiar voice resounded within those twisted and sinking thoughts. They battered the walls of Wei Wuyin¡¯s mind with relentless fervor, dering war upon the horrific thoughts of regret, depression, and hopelessness.


    ¡¯<i>...Who?</i>¡¯


    Step. Step.


    Wei Wuyin halted his third step, seemingly standing in ce despite the urge that originated from his entire existence to push forward in this dark, unfeeling world without an end. The boundless darkness rippled as a faint glowing silhouette flickered into existence.


    The silhouette effused warm rays of light thatforted the soul, taking one away from the traumatic pain of one¡¯s own thoughts and exhaustion.


    A soul was the amalgamation of individuality. This individuality was often described as personality, but it wasn¡¯t so simple. It was an interconnectedplex system of experiences, thoughts, and emotions that established a way that the soul responds to stimuli.


    A man drenched in fear their entire life will run away when threatened. If there was no way to run, a breakdown would ensue. It is because fear and escape was all he¡¯d ever experienced, thought about, and felt within his heart. This defined who he was¡ªa coward.


    A woman given nothing, forced to fight for survival will simrly run if threatened, but stand their ground if there is no escape. Even at the cost of her life, she would fight to the bitter end without hesitation. This defined who she was¡ªa survivor.


    "See us."


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s entire life shed before his mind in incredible vividness. He saw the gentle smile of his mother, heard the stern words of his brother, and felt the soul-ripping pain of his past. He recalled who he was, the man forged from his experiences, thoughts, and emotions. He lived by principles and a set of morals of his own making, influenced by his greatest beliefs.


    Within the darkness, two faint and dimly lit silver lights slowly emerged. It was as if an individual was opening his eyes for the first time in a thousand years, with eyelids that were as heavy as a world. With a trembling lift, the eyes slowly escaped and were clearly seen within the darkness.


    There was no silhouette that glowed before those eyes, yet they quivered without end.


    ¡¯<i>I understand...I understood.</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin felt the awareness of his sense of self had returned. The memories that had been vague and distorted had been returned, brought to the forefront of his thoughts and resisting the feelings of dreadful despair.


    "He¡¯s awake! He¡¯s awake! He¡¯s awake!" Ori¡¯s exuberantly vibrant voice echoed within the darkness.


    "Tch." King¡¯s judgmental sound followed, and it clearly carried a hint of impatience. He was dissatisfied that Wei Wuyin took so long to escape. Yet the reverberation of relief was also included in that single sound.


    "There¡¯s nothing that can halt us!" Kratos¡¯ powerful voice exploded in raging excitement.


    "Good." Eden¡¯s content voice wasst yet the most impactful. Wei Wuyin could feel it the most and while it had never called out to him, it had performed the most.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes observed only darkness, and he couldn¡¯t feel his body. With a brief nce around, Wei Wuyin calmly muttered to himself: "So it worked." A satisfied glint shed past those silver eyes.


    "It did! It did! What¡¯s next?!" Ori spoke, far too excited to keep its voice down and controlled. However, Wei Wuyin found onlyfort in its energy. It had been a risk, yet to think that he¡¯d be able to aplish the first steps of his n.


    When Wei Wuyin had first gathered the details of the Second Cmity, that it was surrounding darkness and surviving, his first thought was the overall goal of the cmity. Darkness was often regarded as being encroaching and overbearing, so he feared that his sense of self would be strippee away or details of himself would be taken away.


    The first solution in oveing this trial was to reverse this process. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have much else to go on despite his tortuous experience with Ming Shufeng. However, he delved into the Scripture of Sin and made some conclusions.


    The Cmity of Hell¡¯s exnation stated that one¡¯s soul would be drawn into the Cmity, and this likely meant his entire soul! It was very likely that his Astral Souls, forged from a portion of his soul, might be brought along. Instantly, he sought out answers from King and Ori regarding their experiences.


    Unfortunately, they were sealed and dormant at the time alongside him and their sense of self was still in the midst of being developed. They had determined that they felt foggy throughout the incident. There weren¡¯t any assurances, but if they were brought along, they might be able to help reestablish his sense of self.


    As long as he survived this darkness, he would be able to ovee the trial. He just couldn¡¯t afford a single mistake. Not only had his Astral Souls been brought here, but his Celestial Eyes were continuously active. While it was ineffective in this environment, it was an unexpected discovery met with joy.


    If he reached higher levels, these Celestial Eyes of his might bring him unimaginable advantages in surviving uing cmities.


    ¡¯<i>If it wasn¡¯t for your voices, I might have never regained myself. Thank you.</i>¡¯ Despite having no senses of his body outside of thoughts, he felt a chilling shiver course through his spine. This Cmity of Hell was terrifying. It created an alternative future of the most horrible mistake a person could make, and then stripped one¡¯s sense of self until only that mistake defined them. They were engulfed by despair and agony over their mistake that their regret would eventually consume them.


    They would slowly descend into utter madness. It was exceptionally cruel, even more so than the Cmity of True Loss that showed alternative pasts and futures of losing those you loved. That was merely death, but here, death was the defining start, not the end result.


    He was more agonized over his negligence than the loss of his pride or dignity at a humiliating death. It was he who caused it to ur! It produced turmoil that ripped at his soul and he hadn¡¯t even felt the pain he was causing, but after regaining himself, he was very well aware of his soul state.


    Since bing an Inheritor of Sin, meeting the ck Skeleton, his awareness of his soul was extraordinarily clear and defined. It was how he recreated a better version of the Haven Heart Qi Method, forging four Spirits of Cultivation.


    At the moment, the outer shell of his soul had been grinded away until twenty percent had remained. He had only a fifth of his outer shell that kept his individuality, his self, attached to his soul!


    A FIFTH!


    He was shaken.


    ¡¯<i>How long has it been?</i>¡¯ He couldn¡¯t tell the passing of time. It could¡¯ve been a second or ten years. It was hard to tell.


    "...Three minutes, twenty-two seconds." Kratos answered, a hint of graveness within its voice.


    ¡¯<i>Just three minutes</i>?¡¯ With a Mortal Soul, he lost eighty percent of his outer shell in three minutes!!!


    A few dozen seconds more and it was over, his soul would lose its outer shell, his individuality and consciousness would be dissipated while his soul moved to the River of Souls after this terrifying cleansing.


    ¡¯<i>What matters now is oveing this cmity</i>.¡¯ He thought, pushing the unchangeable to the furthest reaches of his mind. With a renewed self, he followed the urge of his soul to continue forward.


    Step. Step. Step.

 Chapter 559 - 555: Secondary Calamity, Affecting Souls

    <h4>Chapter 559 - 555: Secondary Cmity, Affecting Souls </h4>


    A boundless world of infinite darkness, absent of the slightest trace of light. Hope was not permitted here, and the endless desire to move without purpose or reason wore upon the soul at its most vital essence. This darkness wasn¡¯t alone, apanied by vivid memories of the most terrifying memory a cultivator could possess, tailored made for them.


    Wei Wuyin lost eighty percent of his soul¡¯s outer shell in a matter of three minutes, and this affected him drastically. The outer shell of the soul was a living being¡¯s existential consciousness. It defined who they were, tethered their memories, emotions, and experiences to the core of the soul, shaping it and creating individuality.


    To lose eighty percent of it was not to be underestimated, and if it wasn¡¯t for his unique location, he might lose himself in madness at the iplete portions of himself. Fortunately, he had four Astral Souls who helped instill his emotions, memories, and experiences back into his thoughts.


    After regaining his sense of self, Wei Wuyin had to relive his entire life to regain himself, and more than once. It was only then that his soul¡¯s outer shell that sculpted his individuality started to make repairs, restoring itself little by little.


    ¡¯<i>This world is without end, and it takes away all your senses.. I know my soul is here, but as an Inheritor of Sin, my physical body should be present as well. This separates me from normal souls, yet I feel almost entirely disconnected. I can only feel the steps I take to move forward.</i>¡¯ Despite opening his Celestial Eyes to observe the world, the enveloping darkness was ever-present. He wasn¡¯t even certain if he was actually moving or not.


    "Strange," Eden calmly remarked.


    "Tch." King urged Wei Wuyin to slice through the darkness with that single sound. With its edge, what darkness? What cmity? Just end it all. If one swing won¡¯t do, then use two. If not two, use three!


    Wei Wuyin ignored such urgings. He couldn¡¯t even feel his arms or legs, let alone his dantian or cultivation. It was as if he was just a wad of thoughts in motion, strange and hopeless.


    "If we want to leave, even this trifling Hell can¡¯t stop us!" Kratos¡¯ response wasn¡¯t much different from King¡¯s, focused on escaping. As an Astral Soul forged by the Dao of Void, it believed that there wasn¡¯t a single location in the world it can not go or leave from. Whether it could or not, Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t really sure.


    However, Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t too far gone yet. Their desires stemmed from the dangerous and terrifying environment that they were in. He could still feel the unease and difort from their voices, and this revtion cated his own fears after realizing that he wasn¡¯t alone.


    After regaining his sense of self, his soul¡¯s outer shell was slowly restored little by little, while the memory of Long Chen¡¯s revival and revenge kept springing into his memory every three seconds. He was forced to halt his thoughts, relive that moment in vivid detail, and then was returned to this world of endless darkness with the urge to take a step.


    After three steps, which took three seconds, this process would repeat itself.


    ¡¯<i>If I wasn¡¯t aware of myself, I would¡¯ve sunk deeper into regret until my soul lost its individuality, being sent to the River of Souls after this cleansing. Yet the cmity has little impact on an alert version of my thoughts now.</i>¡¯


    He didn¡¯t know if having a tempered soul meant retaining more of one¡¯s awareness in this situation or that the deterioration of the soul¡¯s outer shell was drastically reduced. There were too many uncertainties and unanswerable questions. The core issue was that his soul wasn¡¯t tempered and he wasn¡¯t in the Realm of Sages. From the beginning, he was given the most terrifying set of pitifully low odds of survival to face this situation.


    It was incredibly unfair.


    It was fortunate that he never dwelled on the concept of fairness in this world of cultivation. After all, if he hadn¡¯t been passed the mantle of Inheritor of Sin, his life might¡¯vee to an end by Long Chen¡¯s sword already. It wasn¡¯t fair to Long Chen that he survived, that he thrived, and that the future had changed where Long Chen lost his life to him instead.


    Step. Step. Step.


    Three thousand and forty-five.


    This was the number of times that he¡¯d relieved that vivid memory. It had lost all effect on his thoughts and emotions. To relieve the same horrifying event as if it was fresh with a deluded consciousness was terrifying,pounding the affliction to one¡¯s sanity. One thousand and fifteen, that was the number of times he¡¯d experienced it. A little over fifty minutes.


    "When will it end? I don¡¯t like this!" Ori dered, the wariness within its voice was abundantly clear. Unlike Wei Wuyin who viewed it all with a firm and cold mindset, apathetic to it all with his regained sense of self, it still affected the four Astral Souls.


    They had their own individuality and experienced all the things he did, but their reactions weren¡¯t exactly the same as his own. Ori, for example, angrily shook every time Long Chen burst through the door and then felt further enraged after being helpless and forced to experience weakness before death.


    Be it King, Kratos, or Eden, they all had different feelings and emotions towards this event, yet they were all filled with one single emotion that tied them together: frustration. To them, it was as much their fault as Wei Wuyin¡¯s.


    They could externalize. They could cultivate independently yet they hadn¡¯t. They stayedcent and enjoyed their luxurious status and indulged in gorgeous beauties while neglecting their strength. Long Chen¡¯s triumph was more on them, less on the others. This was what each of them felt individually.


    Kratos felt that it should¡¯ve sensed Long Chening. It was a Void Dragon! If anything, it should¡¯ve been able to escape as it pleased with its siblings and Wei Wuyin! What¡¯s the point of being Void if he was forced to watch those close to him die? What¡¯s the point in being a dragon?!


    Eden cursed its negligence. At the very least, it should¡¯ve kept the others on a path of improvement, kept them focused, and concocted more alchemical products to ensure their safety. To it, their loss was all on itsziness! It had lived and experienced the most out of everyone, yet it still was so stupid!


    King was the one who felt the worst out of the four. It was unable to even swing out a single time in this memory, being as useless as a third nipple. What¡¯s the point of being a saber if you were unable to sh? To cut? To kill?! Its Saber Intent was forged on the basis of Wei Wuyin¡¯s belief to emerge only when to protect or to kill. Yet he couldn¡¯t do either.


    ¡¯<i>...You all...are you...</i>¡¯ The intensity of their emotions were growing by the second. Wei Wuyin was shaken by this. He hadn¡¯t expected that they would all suffer alongside him in this cmity, feeling the indignation, defeat, regret, frustration, and helplessness he felt.


    ¡¯<i>Stay focused!</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin mentally howled. It shook the four Astral Souls until their thoughts synchronized and united. It was only then that they realized the thoughts each of them had. This ability to connect their thoughts together was miraculous, enough for them to use each other as protective cushions and safetys.


    ¡¯<i>It can affect my Astral Souls now? Or is this just an unexpected consequence of their sentience?</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin was thoroughly intrigued by this discovery, realizing that these Astral Souls of his had as much individuality and independent thoughts, emotions, and experiences as great as his own.


    Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t suffered any damage to their structure. It seemed the Cmity of Hell¡¯s cleansing effect that was generated by the feeling of regret didn¡¯t affect them. It was likely because they weren¡¯t its target. He noted this peculiarity down as he kept ¡¯moving¡¯ forward.


    "That was scary. Really scary." Ori meekly stated, arge portion of its energy had been drained by its own thoughts.


    Wei Wuyin agreed,forting Ori before once more reliving the memory of Long Chen¡¯s revenge brought about by his weakness and neglect. With every experience, he felt himself be less and less impacted by this memory.


    ¡¯I<i>f I survive this, I¡¯ll never neglect my cultivation. I¡¯ll never allow anyone I offend to survive to harm me. If I strike the tree, even the roots will be pulled.</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin felt his willpower be reinforced by this.experience, like a form of relentless training. He felt his heart solidify towards the pursuit of power, a desire of unquenchable thirst to obtain strength above all else formed. With unrivaled power, such a situation would be impossible!


    Those silver eyes of his exuded a colder light than before, and despite seeing nothing but darkness, it mercilessly swept the world with that terrifying radiance.


    "NO!"


    "STOP!"


    "TCH!"


    "You can¡¯t! You can¡¯t! YOU CAN¡¯T!"


    Four simultaneous voices exploded in his thoughts, shaking him so intensely that he felt the entire world of darkness quake!


    Wei Wuyin halted his steps, feeling his consciousness was tiny and near the edge of dissipation. It was only after those thunderous shouts that he discovered that his soul¡¯s outer shell that had recovered arge portion of itself had been severely degraded! It was as if he was hanging from a sharp cliff with his fingertips. Just a slight movement and he would be sent to the endless chasm below.


    There was less than two percent of his outer shell left!!!

 Chapter 560 - 556: Second Calamity, Staying True

    <h4>Chapter 560 - 556: Second Cmity, Staying True </h4>


    Two percent?


    Two percent?!


    TWO PERCENT?!


    He was mistaken!


    Tittering on the precipice of death, Wei Wuyin¡¯s response was dyed yet extremely forceful. He refused the urge to move, to take that next step into the darkness as he anxiously delved into his memories in hopes to retain the little bit of himself that remained.


    ¡¯<i>W-w-wha-what h-happe-ened?</i>¡¯ The feeling of his consciousness hanging on the edge was quite strange. There was no pain. There was no feeling of anxiety. There were no rms to speak of. Yet he knew death was just a single breath away.


    Besides King, the three other Astral Souls simultaneously spoke out in hurried panic. Their mixed words were extremely confusing to him who was concentrating on maintaining his sense of self and resisting the urge to traverse the darkness.. The jumbled mess offered no help, but he determined one definitive thing from their words: they didn¡¯t know.


    Somehow, his outer shell that had restored itself and reaffirmed his sense of self had started to rapidly deteriorate once again. They hadn¡¯t even noticed until they felt the threat of dissipating themselves! If it wasn¡¯t for their alert, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed it at all.


    For now, he had to try to recover once more before anything else. The four Astral Souls helped, sending bits of vivid memories that they recalled that shaped and birthed his individuality.


    The day he met Du Ling.


    As a young child, he ventured out often as the little lord of the Wei n who owned Red Dove City. The entire city respected him and he was quite yful at the time. His n¡¯s city had a strict rule of executing criminals in a very public fashion, and a group of criminals from the Bucklion Gang had been recently detained by his older brother and were being executed one by one.


    Du Ling was a causality of timing, yet he hadn¡¯t known that at the time. When Du Ling was given the chance to say hisst words, the fear and despair on his face was as obvious as the full moon in a cloudless sky. Facing death, that fear of the end, terrifying exhaustion, and grievance in his heart, hisst words were:


    "I¡¯m hungry."


    The crowd went silent for just a moment before erupting in rambunctiousughter, as expected, when they chastised the fool who was about to lose his head. While the worldughed, those words struck a chord with Wei Wuyin. It allowed him to realize that even in the most dangerous of times, hopelessness and despair flooding the heart, the mind would always desire something else.


    It could¡¯ve been a slip of the tongue. A moment of confusion brought about by fear, but when Wei Wuyin, the child that he was, experienced all of this, it changed his mental image and perception towards everyone forever. Even a criminal about to taste death.


    On a whim, he halted Du Ling¡¯s execution and offered him an apple. He saw Du Ling refuse to eat the apple, so he thought Du Ling wanted something else to eat. Then, they traveled together through it all. After his n was exterminated, Du Ling never left his side.


    His loyalty and trust was unquestionable. While he made mistakes here and there, it wasn¡¯t too important.


    The day he met Su Mei.


    After bing a Core Disciple of the Scarlet Sris Sect, on his way to pick up Bai Lin, he met Su Mei being abused by the harem she was a part of. Intrigued, he watched as Du Ling pointed out the owner of this harem was an outer disciple who was watching such abuse with delight.


    One of the best decisions of his life was descending down and saving her. He pointed out her current circumstance, how she suffered under the watch of her trash of a man, and gave her the same question that he learned from Du Ling.


    When asked that question, Su Mei responded with hesitation. In the end, he offered to take her somewhere else to figure it out. Since then, Su Mei had proven that she was hungry, and she was hungry for life more than most. She fought and trained ferociously, bing his most capable lieutenant.


    He learned a truth about humanity that day, and that all that was needed was a desire and a chance to forge something miraculous and outstanding. The question transformed into something profound, containing more meanings than just if the person wanted to eat, but if they wanted more in the face of all struggles.


    These memories segwayed into his struggles in the Scarlet Sris Sect, the schemes, the assassinations, and the challenges that he had to ovee. The allies he made, the enemies that sought after his life, and the pain of cultivating with everything he had.


    He felt the sense of aplishment at every victory he obtain, a feeling of pain at every loss he suffered, and a feeling of satisfaction at every sess in his cultivation.


    Before long, he had restored nearly thirty percent of his outer shell. With a refreshed sense of self, he calmly asked: ¡¯<i>Did the darkness just act to cleanse my outer shell without cause? I¡¯m no longer affected by the tortuously vivid memory of Long Chen¡¯s victory, of my fatal negligence, so how did this happen?</i>¡¯


    "..." The four Astral Souls still couldn¡¯t answer. They knew nothing of this Cmity of Hell outside of those few words extracted by Ming Shufeng. Fortunately, Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t asked them. He was asking himself.


    While his Astral Souls were sentient, intelligent and self-aware, theycked a critical aspect that could easily be overlooked: they weren¡¯t very good at learning, deducing, or exining things. They could cultivate by themselves, a natural instinct of theirs as Spirits of Cultivation, but they couldn¡¯t train in arts, spells, methods or even concoct alchemical products by themselves.


    They weren¡¯tplete souls, and theycked this vital aspect. They thrived off what Wei Wuyin already knew or what their Daos wereposed of. If Wei Wuyin was ignorant of something, they were simrly ignorant. If they knew of something, then Wei Wuyin already knew of it, but his mind would take a little longer to bring it out.


    ¡¯<i>Think Wuyin, think. What changed?</i>¡¯ He hurried his mind to recall all his thoughts prior to the degradation. There wasn¡¯t much, so he pinpointed a peculiar detail. ¡¯<i>Before their shouts, I was thinking to myself that I would never neglect my cultivation.</i>¡¯


    That was it!


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes brightened in the darkness. This trial was based on causing the soul to experience a cleansing induced by regret, but regret didn¡¯t just manifest in the wallowing of the past, but the willingness to change oneself for the future! While he was aware of the falseness of the memory, it infused him with sufficient regret to induce a change in character, in thinking.


    ¡¯<i>I¡¯ll never indiscriminately kill simply because someone wants to harm me or my interests. Killing is an extreme, and solving one¡¯s every problem with it wasn¡¯t always the best course of action. I certainly can¡¯t make it my only solution. I learned this long ago. If I was like this, I would¡¯ve killed everyone in the Scarlet Sris Sect that day. I would¡¯ve upturned everyone¡¯s lives, ughtered them and their children, family members, and spouses. To ensure there were no roots left behind.</i>


    <i>¡¯I would¡¯ve destroyed the entire sect! That¡¯s not me. I no longer cultivate to strive for power, but to strive for freedom and life.</i>¡¯ A calming sensation enveloped him, as if an invisible pair of hands grasping his throat had loosened its grip.


    A cold, vicious mentality was forming within him and it was fueled by regret from his negligence.


    ¡¯<i>So that¡¯s how it is. How terrifying! Just being affected by regret through any way is enough to cleanse the outer shell. What type of Cmity of Hell is this? Feels more like a trap. How could one not change their thinking even if they¡¯ve obtained their awareness?!</i>¡¯


    This Cmity of Hell wasn¡¯t simple by any means. He had to ensure that he waspletely unaffected by the memory, that he stayed true to himself. It was this self of his that was resisting the cmity, so he must not lose it.


    "What¡¯s next?" Kratos asked. Despite his dignity as a Void Dragon, a being that could enter anywhere and escape everywhere, there was a lingering sensation of unease within its voice. This cmity had given it too many frights and it was the closest that its ever experienced death.


    They all knew that if Wei Wuyin lost his soul¡¯s outer shell, his soul would be whisked away to the River of Souls. They would be forced to go along with it.


    ¡¯<i>We stay true to ourselves. We continue forward.</i>¡¯ The urge to move was bing too much for him to resist. If he continued resisting, he felt that his soul might instantly disperse.


    Step. Step. Ste-


    He stopped.

 Chapter 561 - 557: Second Calamity, Anomaly

    <h4>Chapter 561 - 557: Second Cmity, Anomaly </h4>


    "How disappointing." The crimson-winged figuremented in his childlike voice, soft and gentle like water.


    "I...huh," was all the silver-winged figure could say, unable to defend this little mortal sinner. They had just spoken words of anticipation, giving estimates on how long Wei Wuyin wouldst before he inevitably lost to this level of Hell. Their estimations reached thousands of years, yet the truth shook them thoroughly in different ways.


    In mere minutes, Wei Wuyin had lost.


    Copsing to the essence of the trial as the cleansing function of the Cmity of Endless Regret¡¯s unique Hell took effect. While unseen by Wei Wuyin, there were slithering tubes of indistinguishable color gushing out invisible mist. This mist lingered without purpose for a very short while, and Wei Wuyin¡¯s soul emitted an attractive power that drew it in..


    The sinner that had ovee the entire seven stages of the Cmity of True Loss perfectly hadn¡¯tsted more than a few minutes before sumbing to the cleansing powers of regret. Normally, a soul might not suffer any changes if they felt regret, but in the Second Level of Hell, the Cmity of Endless Regret, this was as disastrous as being hanged by the neck¡ªunmistakably fatal.


    "A single mistake made in the first few hundred steps. Unfortunate," the crimson-winged figure spoke out with a twang of disappointment within its voice. As a Mortal Soul, this meant that Wei Wuyin would soon be thoroughly cleansed of his soul¡¯s outer shell. The expectations it held had been crushed by ipetence.


    The silver-winged figure sighed in response. There was nothing else that could be said. Regardless of Wei Wuyin¡¯s outstanding showing in the First Cmity, the Cmity of True Loss, it was unrealistic to expect Wei Wuyin fest to be repeated in an entirely new Hell.


    After 2.3 seconds, they watched as Wei Wuyin¡¯s outer shell had stopped its deterioration almost immediately, the invisible mist losing their target. Like headless flies, the mist stagnated without purpose.


    "Oh?!" A hint of unexpected yet pleasant surprise leaked through the silver-winged figure¡¯s voice as he stared at Wei Wuyin. "He halted the cleansing!"


    "Impossible!" The crimson-winged figure was thoroughly shaken, retorting those words as if they were utterly natural. The qualities of an untempered Mortal Soul shouldn¡¯t allow this to ur! Normally, mortals were controlled by their emotions, unable toprehend their own individuality and sense of self. When they felt happy, sad or angry, it was extremely hard to change their state of mind without letting it run its course, which was fatal here, or pushed by an external variable.


    The Cmity of Endless Regret contained no external variable that could help those experiencing the cleansing. This should not happen!


    "His soul is a little stronger too. Hested a little over two seconds and retained a fifth of his outer shell. Some Mortal Soulsst 0.9 seconds at most, and that was the strong ones." The silver-winged figuremented in excitement.


    "He possesses the Bloodline of Sin as a mere Mortal, of course he has a stronger soul than others." The crimson-winged figure dismissed this peculiarity with an indifferent remark. Its attention was more focused on Wei Wuyin¡¯s soul performing the extremely improbable. He had never seen this feat achieved by an untempered soul.


    "This...THIS! How?!"


    The crimson-winged figure was in utter disbelief as Wei Wuyin started to open his eyes, a distinct sign of regaining his sense of self, dispelling the confusion and muddle-headed affliction brought about by the Cmity of Endless Regret¡¯s unique environment.


    "How is this possible? Is there something wrong with this Level of Hell?" The silver-winged figure turned itself around, looking at the boundlessly looming figure with uncountable arms and innumerable eyes. There was a stern questioning in its voice as it spoke to the ginormous figure.


    The titanic figure didn¡¯t answer, focusing on performing its unclear job. It was as if the two winged figures below were inconsequential, minor existences not worthy of its attention.


    "Keee!"


    The crimson-winged figure sent out a strange sound that shook the silver-winged figure. It sounded like a rion cry intermixed with majestic hymns from legend. The silver-winged figure trembled for a short period as a response before it turned back around, going incredibly quiet.


    The crimson-winged figure remarked: "A Mortal Soul, especially an untempered soul, shouldn¡¯t be able to reacquire their senses so quickly."


    "No. A Mortal Soul shouldn¡¯t be able to do so at all. It¡¯s never been done, and even True Souls require hundreds, if not thousands, of years before breaking free. The Heavens have a metric of sess, and regaining their awareness is a sign of sess towards the potential of the soul. If he survives, what type of Karmic Luck would the Heavens bestow upon him?" The silver-winged figure¡¯s voice was extremely dark and increasingly solemn with every syble spoken.


    "...With every Cmityes fortune, one who ovees the challenges of Hell shall be benefited by Heaven," the crimson-winged figure added this statement with an absentminded tone.


    "..." These were the same words that the silver-winged figure had said during Wei Wuyin¡¯s Cmity of True Loss. The heavens mentioned weren¡¯t the same as the Heavenly Daos, but a systematic set ofws that govern the entirety of existence.


    "Oh...no!" The crimson-winged figure broke out of his wandering thoughts as he observed Wei Wuyin¡¯s figure was once more attracting the cleansing mist that sought to eradicate his individuality to ensure a seamless journey through the River of Souls andter, reincarnation.


    The silver-winged figure¡¯s wings unfurled slightly. There was a hidden tension within them that had to be dispersed. "He regained awareness, and now he¡¯s suffering from the ws of awareness: change. If regret fuels his change, then this is over¡ªhe failed." The silver-winged figure¡¯s voice rxed considerably from this revtion.


    It was impossible for a Mortal Soul to halt the change in themselves. Wei Wuyin¡¯s outer shell was about to be depleted entirely, and his individuality will vanish alongside his soul taking the next steps to reincarnate in ordance with the heavens.


    "You¡¯re a little too happy about this," the crimson-winged figure responded disapprovingly. This little Sinner of Pride was like an underdog in its eyes. With just a Mortal Soul, he performed feat after feat with outstanding consistency. The struggles he faced were somewhat unfair.


    Yet, the two were once more renderedpletely silent after, at the precipice of dissipation, Wei Wuyin fought on and fiercely resisted. The cleansing mist lost its target once more, and the outer shell of Wei Wuyin¡¯s soul retained a small fragment of his sense of self.


    The attractive power of regret brought about by change of self had been halted! The two figures turned to each other, seeing the utter disbelief in both of their mental fluctuations.


    How was this even happening?!


    The speed of change was unheard of. Not only did he push off regret in a muddle-headed state shortly after experiencing it, but the Sinner of Pride regained his awareness! He was then met with the consequence and major hurdle of awareness: change of self! When failing once again, at the edge of defeat, he clung onto his individuality and halted, no, reverted the internal changes of himself!!!


    All of this that would usually take thousands of years for strong True Souls happened in a few minutes.


    "I..." Speechless, the silver-winged figure was floored by these developments. What type of ungodly anomaly was this Sinner of Pride?! It started to feel fear within its own soul at this unknown.


    "He¡¯s restoring his outer shell! That¡¯s..." The crimson-winged figure pointed out with a quivering tone. While Wei Wuyin had restored himself during the first bombardment of cleansing mist, it wasn¡¯t the same. This was a Wei Wuyin with little of his individuality, where was he getting the means to restore himself?!


    They both wished to breach the sphere of total darkness and deeply dissect Wei Wuyin¡¯s soul, mind, and body! The amount of mental power needed to achieve these feats were utterly unimaginable.


    They watched as Wei Wuyin regained his individualitypletely, as if he had just relived his entire life. There was almost no difference from when he first arrived and now.


    How terrifying!


    "A Mortal Soul that survived two cleansing, ending both of them in a few seconds?" The silver-winged figure just stated the obvious. It was clearly trying to allow its mental processors to ept such an outrageous possibility despite seeing it for himself.


    In the end, the silver-winged figure said: "Despite his sess in surviving, the fact that he was subjected to the cleansing mist so early shows his inability to ovee this level of Hell. The Cmity of Endless Regret is his end."


    The crimson-winged figure didn¡¯t disagree. The Cmity of Endless Regret wasposed of a single stage yet incorporated multipleyers that evolved over the course of its entire lifetime. To be subjected to these increasingly difficultyers with every passing century for a total of one hundred and eight thousand years was utterly impossible.


    With Wei Wuyin¡¯s awarenesspletely regained, this would be an even more increasingly difficult Cmity to ovee.


    All it takes is one single slip up at theteryers, the inability to bring one back in the 3 seconds needed to cleanse all of Wei Wuyin¡¯s outer shell, to leave him with a path of no return. They could only watch this inevitability.


    "...!!!" The both of them unfurled their wings simultaneously. Their mental fluctuations induced surging storms of glimmering wind. They shed with each other, causing a faint twitch in one of the titanic figure¡¯s many arms. The storm abated and vanished as quickly as it appeared, and the two released groans of dreadful pain.


    Despite this punishment being dealt, they couldn¡¯t help but feel their bodies tremble ceaselessly!


    How in the heavens was this remotely possible?!


    They observed the sphere of total darkness with the entirety of their focus as a faint light started to emit from within.

 Chapter 562 - 558: Second Calamity, Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 562 - 558: Second Cmity, Purpose </h4>


    A few seconds prior, Wei Wuyin had stopped his third step. This prevented the vivid memory of Long Chen¡¯s arrival from emerging, but the urge to continue forward within his soul kept reverberating with an increasing intensity. However, his thoughts were fiercely circting within his mind as he recalled this cmity.


    "What is it?" Ori asked innocently. It felt the changes in Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts, but shockingly enough, the pace and pieces of his thoughts were swift, jumbled, and difficult to follow. It couldn¡¯t even gleam into its intent. This didn¡¯t only shock it, but Kratos and King were simrly baffled and concerned.


    It was only Eden who was fluctuating at a simr frequency as Wei Wuyin. The speed of their thoughts were like faster than light mobility formations propelling the ship called the mind. They flowed smoothly together yet the outside could understand nothing.


    After a few seconds, Wei Wuyin pressed his foot down and took the final step. He once again was brought to the beginning of his vivid memory.. The coquettishughter of his femalepanion alongside the happy and content heavenlyughter of his others.


    The beauties that surrounded him filled the room with an intoxicating fragrance that ignited one¡¯s lust. He relived his ravaging of their soft and varied bodies, tasting them in every way imaginable. They were fierce, gentle, proactive, or passive. There were all types with every interest that could evoke his inner fire.


    Ten heavenly beauties in total, all for his partaking. They didn¡¯t really have any distinct faces, belonging to none of his actual women. He couldn¡¯t tell their races immediately, and if he wanted them to be demons, they would be demons, and if he wanted them to be elves, they would be elves. They were everything and anything he wanted at the time.


    He couldn¡¯t recall their name, but if he said a name he liked, they responded with joyfulughter and a yful call out of their attendance before they ¡¯attended¡¯ him in all sorts of manner. A few used their mouths, swallowing and kissing with a gushing excitement and pleasured moans. They seemed to deeply enjoy making him feel incredibly good.


    This was a heavenly bliss that all men who sought after a harem would desire. Furthermore, it even incorporated his ideal number when he was young¡ªten. This was his ideal dream.


    Yet after a distorted sense of timeter, what felt like both decades and minutes at the same time, all of it crumbled as Long Chen arrived as he always did. Without fail, he was unable to resist and was castrated in humiliation, and then forced to, as he was beheaded anr his consciousness faded, realize Long Chen¡¯s dastardly intentions towards his idyllic harem.


    In the end, he would suffer endless regret at neglecting his cultivation, leading him to experience such great loss.


    Then, he would wake with the soul-stirring desire to continue forward in a world of darkness, what would normally be construed as death evesting.


    ¡¯<i>So it¡¯s like that.</i>¡¯


    Those four words caused Ori, King and Kratos to be increasingly curious. They experienced the same things as Wei Wuyin did, but theycked a few critical aspects that exemplified their roles as Spirits of Cultivation, not cultivators.


    Kratos, who was a defier of things, suggested in confusion: "Should we escape?" The unease it felt after experiencing two close calls were horrifying to say the least.


    "We wouldn¡¯t be able to escape," Eden stated. The Cmity of Hell was inescapable, and if they did leave, who knew what consequences would await. After all, who knew if they could survive the outside world or escape the Heavenly Daos punishment trying to escape Hell. They were mere mortals, and they were Inheritors of Sin.


    They couldn¡¯t even swear Heavenly Oaths without being discovered, unable to find a Dao Companion. While the Scripture of Sin detailed the disadvantages of being discovered, the means to take if you are, these means were for those at the Realm of Sages with True Souls of Sin!


    They were mere mortals.


    Kratos released a faint dissatisfied roar, but it didn¡¯t retort. It trusted Eden¡¯s judgment more than anyone else¡¯s. If it said they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, then it¡¯ll wait for another option.


    "Tch!" King added its two cents.


    But Eden shut that down, "If slicing Hell apart was something we could do, why would we even be here?"


    "Tch!!"


    "If three swings doesn¡¯t work, just continue until something gives? Really?" Eden¡¯s tone grew exasperated. One wanted to escape, the other wanted to use its edge to end Hell. Were they all really born from the same soul?


    "Hehe," Ori chuckled. It was just as uneasy as the rest, but with these siblings with it, how could it be fearful? Even if the heavens were after them, it felt that they would survive as long as they were together. As an Elemental Origin Astral Soul that wasposed by the united fusion of nine different elements, giving birth to a greater whole, her thoughts aligned with that concept perfectly.


    Edenughingly sighed. At least Ori wasn¡¯t reckless.


    "Should we stop moving?" Eden asked, focusing its attention back to Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin was still invested in his thoughts, only breaking away after hearing this question. ¡¯<i>Yes. I¡¯ve always believed my instincts. If we stop for too long, our soul will instantaneously explode.</i>¡¯


    "But is it possible?"


    Wei Wuyin sighed in his thoughts, ¡¯<i>You mean: Is my theory correct?</i>¡¯


    "Yes."


    Wei Wuyin was truly unable to answer. However, he knew one thing for certain: he wasn¡¯t able to survive this Cmity. All of his preparations led to him being more alert, not surprised by the endless darkness and the various changes. However, this only got him this far.


    He didn¡¯t know what other changes this Cmity would have, but he didn¡¯t underestimate it. When he recalled the first Cmity, it was divided into increasingly difficult stages that contained varied trials. He had no doubt that this Cmity would experience simr changes, bing increasingly difficult as well. If he experienced yet another erosion of his soul¡¯s outer shell, he might meet his end even with his Astral Souls external support.


    In fact, they might be influencedter on, affected by the istion and imagery. If they all plunged into an inescapable swirl of regret somehow, it would truly be their end. To bet on this possibility was too dangerous.


    He hated those odds.


    Wei Wuyin had never been one to look for a single path, but to thoroughly understand, consider, and manipte as much as possible in his favor.


    ¡¯<i>If the First Cmity had a loophole, then so does this one. Actually, it might not be a loophole.</i>¡¯ When this thought that was born out of desperation emerged in his mind a few seconds ago, he was brought into a chaotic swirl of varied theories.


    "I can remove your memories, seal your sense of self like before." Eden suggested, but Wei Wuyin instantly refused.


    ¡¯<i>Regret isn¡¯t based on memories, but innate desires. A new ¡¯me¡¯ would fall deeper into regret from these events. After all, while my memories were taken away, my true self remained rtively consistent. Any man who just experienced a luxurious lifestyle filled with perfect heavenly beauties, enjoying unimaginable pleasures with utter content would feel regret at being unable to protect it, suffering humiliation due to their weakness.</i>


    ¡¯<i>I also can¡¯t be certain if the vivid memory changes if my innate desires were altered.</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin exined with a ponderous tone.


    "How insidious," Ori added.


    "Indeed," Kratos quivered. If it was subjected to this Cmity, it might experience being caged in its truest form, forever unable to escape while suffering various indignities to its pride. Likely forced to watch as each of its siblings were tortured and abolished in horrendous ways. It would go mad with regret.


    Eden understood Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts. The suggestion was ast ditch idea, but the possibility of it working was unfathomably low. Still, it had to be suggested.


    ¡¯<i>Let¡¯s think about this from another angle: What¡¯s the purpose of this Cmity?</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin changed his avenue of thought, seeking another alternative.


    "I know! I know! To make one feel regret!" Ori answered excitedly.


    ¡¯<i>Simple enough. But not entirely correct. I have internal regrets right now and with every breath I take, and while I¡¯ve learned to push through them, to strive for the future, that doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist in my heart. I regret not finding my parents, my brother dying to protect me, losing Dai Lin and my unborn child. These are regrets that I¡¯ll always feel, no matter what.</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin thought out these terrifying instances in his life without aversion, showing that, while he held regret over these events, they no longer dictated his life. Instead, they fueled his future that he chose.


    "..." Ori went silent. A brooding feeling emanated from her.


    "To make one feel regret towards a single memory, right? The memory we experience over and over¡ªthe deterioration only affects that." Kratos answered with a tinge of doubt.


    ¡¯<i>Correct! It only responds to regret I feel from that particr memory. And from what we know, if I experience changes in myself because of that memory, then I¡¯ll suffer as well from the deterioration</i>.¡¯


    "What is this line of thinking leading to?" Eden, the one closest to Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts, couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Wei Wuyin moved.


    Step. Step. Step.


    The vivid memory reyed itself. The heavenly beauties, sensual pleasures, and pleasant smells followed by abrupt interruption, humiliating castration, and beheading.


    He returned to the endless darkness.


    The four Astral Souls were unsure of what Wei Wuyin was trying to do.


    <i>¡¯I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m trying to formte an idea.</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin answered.


    Step. Step. Step.


    The vivid memory reyed itself. The heavenly beauties, sensual pleasures, and pleasant smells followed by abrupt interruption, humiliating castration, and beheading.


    He returned to the endless darkness.


    "What idea?" Kratos asked.


    Step. Step. Step.


    The vivid memory reyed itself. The heavenly beauties, sensual pleasures, and pleasant smells followed by abrupt interruption, humiliating castration, and beheading.


    He returned to the endless darkness.


    "Isn¡¯t this just torture!" Ori mournfully eximed.


    Step. Step. Step.


    The vivid memory reyed itself. The heavenly beauties, sensual pleasures, and pleasant smells followed by abrupt interruption, humiliating castration, and beheading.


    He returned to the endless darkness.


    "Tch!" King¡¯s tone was filled with a hint of realization. Out of all the souls, it had the most unyielding nature. Even in the face of this disgusting event, it could remain calm and focused throughout.


    ¡¯<i>That¡¯s right!</i>¡¯ Wei Wuyin shouted in his thoughts. King¡¯s meaning behind that single sound was a single word: Memory!


    From the beginning, he was under the assumption that what he experienced was an incredibly vivid memory that kept repeating in his thoughts. However, King had found out a slight chink in this train of thought.


    How can a memory be as if he was reliving it entirely?


    He had, with a slight possibility of being true, traveled through time before and had relived his entire life through memories in this very Cmity, yet the memory was more like the former, not even remotely simr as thetter. To relive a memory versus experiencing an event, there were two very different feelings between them.


    What he realized through King was that this recurring event wasn¡¯t a memory, but an actual event that kept repeating. He felt every touch, smelled every fragrance, and heard everyughter with a renewed sense.


    "What do you mean its not a memory? You can¡¯t...OH!" Eden was connected with Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts, so it understood the things he did with much ease than others. It continued, "But is it possible? You haven¡¯t changed anything before."


    ¡¯<i>This Cmity is about regret. From the Scripture of Sin itself, Hell was devised by the Heavenly Daos to cleanse the Karmic Sin that would infect the River of Souls, polluting the cycle of reincarnation. It¡¯s original means to handle this was exclusion or destruction. However, these actions could devastate the reincarnation cycle itself, losing powerful souls and bnce.</i>


    ¡¯<i>To bnce out this development, the Heavenly Daos was forced to implement the Karmic Luck benefit for particr souls that could ovee certain levels of Hells. They would rue Karmic Luck in Hell, not in the living world, and when they reincarnated, they would be Blessed. They would then be allowed to re-enter the reincarnation cycle and those Sinners cleansed without oveing any trial would as well.</i>


    ¡¯<i>I was likely a Blessed that performed virtuously in my past life, because my Karmic Luck was ungodly low at birth. Inparison to Long Chen, Yuan Longshi, or even the Temporal Reincarnator, they most likely were sent for cleansing and survived multiple Hells. This exins their outstanding talent. This led to the sinful souls being allowed entry to the cycle of reincarnation after cleansing, restoring the bnce.¡¯ </i>Wei Wuyin recalled the details from the Scripture of Sin, what he had gathered since the beginning.


    When he overcame the First Cmity, he received an explosive infusion of Karmic Luck Value. This wasn¡¯t specific to certain special Sinners, but for all Sinners. The only difference is that those who inherited the Bloodline of Sin can bring their true bodies and leave after oveing a Hell, where they could temper their souls further while obtaining karmic fortune in the world of the living.


    They could fool Heaven and Hell, stalling the next level of Hell for a period of time to develop and grow. However, when they kill Blessed, the Heavenly Daos¡¯ wrath lessens this time.


    But the fact remains: Inheritors of Sin were plunderers of the Heavenly Daos, the resistance of its will!


    The others were confused, however. What did this have to do with the Cmity?


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes closed, no longer standing out in the darkness. ¡¯<i>All the Cmities of Hells are just trials to ovee, but it is fairly designed for bnce. So what happens if you can ovee the principle of your regret? If you can no longer be affected by this regret? Will it change or...</i>¡¯


    "Oh!!" Kratos roaringly eximed in realization.


    "I GET IT! I GET IT! I GET IT!!!" Ori finally grasped the concept that Wei Wuyin meant, a brimming excitement roared from it.


    "Tch." King felt they were a little too slow. Unlike him, just like the speed of his edge, he moves faster than them.


    King¡¯s smugness aside, they all understood the idea Wei Wuyin formed. Facing a difficult situation, the only alternative was to find another solution.


    But the question remained: Was it possible?!


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Step. Step. Step.


    "You¡¯re so bad!" A coquettishughter resounded that could cause tingling of the soul. It was apanied by heavenlyughter of numerous women, like music to the soul. Just from their voices that were as harmonic as an orchestra led by a grand maestro, one could tell everyst one of them were beauties of the ages.


    The event reyed itself just like before. But this time, Wei Wuyin¡¯s silver eyes seemed to have opened twice!


    "So it is possible." He regained his awareness within the ¡¯memory¡¯ itself!

 Chapter 563 - 559: Second Calamity, Solution

    <h4>Chapter 563 - 559: Second Cmity, Solution </h4>


    Wei Wuyin basked in the immersive environment that contained the faceless yet exquisite beauties before him. He swiftly concluded that this so-called memory was rtive to his thinking, a variant of visual, auditory, and olfactory reality based on his greatest desires and wants. Even his sensations of touch were shaped by his innermost desires, be it what he felt or wanted to feel.


    He nced at one of these beauties that coiled on his arm. He felt a perky set ofrge breasts wrapped around his arm, moving up and down in a vigorous and seductive fashion. It reminded him of his mental image of Qing Qiumu¡¯s own proud twin peaks.


    "Interesting," Wei Wuyin remarked. It seemed his interests were evolving as he thought of them, conjuring the ideal pair of breasts for this exact situation, and reflecting them in terms of touch and sight. In front of him, sitting on hisp with alluring eyes staring lovingly within his own, he noted the hazel color with navy blue flecks. They originated from Xue Yifei, almost exact copies.


    He turned to his left and observed another heavenly beauty that danced at the edge of the bed for his amusement, disying her every curve with her slim waist and flexible body. She twirled and spun with an enchanting glimmer flowing from her skin, glistening with fragrant sweat..


    "Na Xinyi?" He found this even more intriguing. He could only observe her bodily shape and her enchanting aura. It was extremely odd after obtaining awareness of these changes. "No, not just Na Xinyi. Jiang Fen and Lian Yu? Must be their special Yin Physiques and Lian Yu¡¯s draconic aura. Quite peculiar that even body types and characteristics can be perfectly merged to my liking."


    As he swept his gaze to each of the ten heavenly beauties, they were doing various things, from kissing his exposed skin to gazing at him loving in suggestive poses that called out to him.


    This borately designed reality was truly perfect. Whenever he focused on a single aspect of theirs, it would morph into various body parts. There were even distinct changes of their faces, ranging from elven, demonic, beastwoman, and human in appearance. It conjured the best aspects of these women¡¯s races,pletely ording to his preferences and innermost desires.


    However, he was disinterested. These weren¡¯t real women, but literal projections of his ideal women in various scenarios with various body parts and appearances. They were as fake as can be.


    "Can you guys hear me?" Wei Wuyin called out to his Astral Souls. He hoped that they could follow him into this strange world, yet when he tried to connect with them, he discovered no response.


    With a faint frown forming on his expression, he stood up. The women crawled towards him, seeking all sorts of pleasures. One of them had her pink tongue out, mouth wide, while sitting on all fours and begged for a mouthful with utter glee, yet Wei Wuyin directly ignored her.


    "King!" Wei Wuyin held out his hand, using his explosive voice, he called for King, not Element. A sh of brilliance emitted from his hand as bits of light gathered rapidly at his palm. The light continued to gather until it condensed in the shape of a saber. The de had an edge that seemed to have been sharpened to the maximum, and the hilt had saber scars that marked it.


    With a fierce clutch, a saber howl roared!


    "Tch?" A confused and utterly shocked sound echoed from the newly conjured saber. It was King¡¯s signature voice!


    Wei Wuyin breathed out a sigh of relief. With a swipe of his saber, a beauty that touched his leg lovingly met her end. With a lightning streak-like line of saber light, her head was removed from her shoulders.


    "Die for me," Wei Wuyin danced, with saber in hand, he killed each beauty with keen precision. They didn¡¯t even scream or shout, even begged to be killed because this was what Wei Wuyin wanted.


    "Kill me, Lord Wei!"


    "Wuyin, I want to taste your de. To the neck, swift and easy. Please!"


    This confirmed Wei Wuyin¡¯s theory; these women were all products of his desires and manifested solely to appease his evolving wants in the greatest way possible. As thest of these heavenly beauties lost her life, Wei Wuyin thought for a moment.


    He wanted ten heavenly beauties once again, so that he could kill them again. In seconds, the ten heavenly beauties emerged from the door, stepping over the recently deceased corpses of the other heavenly corpses. They kneeled, begged, and exposed their necks with a readiness for death. They spoke with extremely sincere exhortations.


    "Your de. Let it take my life away. I want it so bad, Lord Wei. I need it!"


    "Take your saber and stab me in the heart, split me in half! IN HALF, I WANT TO TASTE THE METAL IN MY BRAIN!"


    Their terrifying desire to seek death was all brought about by Wei Wuyin¡¯s ever-changing wants. However, he found this quite intriguing as he experimented a little bit more. He didn¡¯t have any ill-emotions from ughtering these lifeless creatures that only took characteristics he wanted them to take.


    A few turned into age-old hags, pitch-ck skeletons without a shred of flesh, or even Jiu Lang from the Scarlet Sris Sect. They morphed into anything he wished. They were like autonomous existences with predetermined orders.


    "Then, let¡¯s see." Wei Wuyin soon grew tired of this, realizing that he had lost himself a little. He inspected the time and felt that he had wasted a few days just performing these feats.


    "My sense of time is strange here. I¡¯ve only killed eighty of them yet I feel like it took days. This should¡¯ve taken a few minutes at most, a few seconds at least. Unless the propulsion of my sense of time corrtes to my appeased desire." Wei Wuyin quickly discovered a core aspect of this particr environment and its distortion of sense of time.


    No wonder he felt that he experienced years, even decades, in this environment. He had to say, the time in this world was likely the best, but the sinking feeling that it¡¯ll all end by Long Chen¡¯s hand only allowed him to enjoy the first, the next periods of time felt more like he was hiding from the truth, treating it as a dream.


    Yet he couldn¡¯t indulge as much as before, but his desires were still fulfilled so it elerated the time nevertheless.


    "King, can you hear me?" The saber in his hand continued to howl, but besides the first sound of confusion and surprise, King was silent. "I see. So while I can bring aspects of my soul into this world, I¡¯m still caged. I can¡¯tmunicate with any of you, no wonder you never interfered.


    "But in this case, I need to find the principle that Long Chen¡¯s manifestation functions by...but why do I have this eerie feeling like this is my one and only chance toplete this Cmity? That I won¡¯t be able to get another chance to absolve myself of any regrets again?" This feeling kept emerging within his thoughts, but he didn¡¯t know where it originated from.


    This wasn¡¯t his instincts talking. It was as if someone told him this, warned him explicitly to ensure sess on the first try.


    "Long Chen has to run on the function of revenge? Neglect? Just centered around regret? No, none of those seem right. Think Wuyin, think! There must be something you¡¯re missing." As Wei Wuyin pondered, the sinking feeling grew.


    Back in the world of endless darkness, Wei Wuyin¡¯s body was being surrounded by the cleansing mist of Endless Regret. It crawled around him like slithering snakes, but slowly and at a much easier pace. It continued to erode his outer shell.


    While Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t feeling regret, he had immersed himself in the World of Regret, and the cleansing mist seemed to be ready to pounce. There were several gushing waves of cleansing mist all around him, be it above, below, surrounding. The slithering serpents of mist was only a very small portion of what seemed ready to crush against Wei Wuyin with merciless rage.


    Three Astral Soulsmunicated in ferocious rm.


    "What¡¯s happening?! What happened to King?" Ori couldn¡¯t help but seek answers from Eden and Kratos, her uneasiness grew even greater. Without warning, Wei Wuyin had gonepletely silent and a rushing wave of cleansing mist surrounded them, with some encroaching around Wei Wuyin. While they couldn¡¯t perceive anything, they felt the slow erosion of Wei Wuyin¡¯s outer shell, of their slow and approaching death.


    "Eden!" Kratos demanded.


    "I...I don¡¯t know! I can¡¯t connect with either of them. It¡¯s like he¡¯s in an entirely different world." Eden was helpless and anxious. For the first time, it was disconnected from Wei Wuyin. This had never happened since it was born.


    King had vanished without warning, but they had lost connection with him also. As Astral Souls, they were always, ALWAYS, connected. Theymunicated and kept in contact religiously, only weakening that connection when they externalized. However, this severing caused them to panic like never before. It was as if they just lost their father and brother at sea, unable to reach them or learn of their status.


    "But I trust him. If there¡¯s anyone that can ovee this, it¡¯s him." Despite the cleansing mist slowly corroding the outer shell, already down to seventy percent, Eden remained optimistic. This optimism calmed Kratos and Ori, especially thetter who trusted Wei Wuyin the most out of the four. As the original Spirit of Cultivation, the oldest, it had been with Wei Wuyin the longest and seen the most.


    Back in the strange world, Wei Wuyin was still thinking of how to ovee this Cmity. He started to experiment. He first tried to cultivate, yet he found that his cultivation base was stagnate. Next, he tried to escape the room but found it in a strange discement loop.


    When he tried to leave, he would just reappear within the room somewhere at random. This room was the entirety of this world, and there was no outside even if his spiritual sense could inspect the spacious halls outside or the guards. This made him realize that his cultivation base was false and so was his senses, spiritual or otherwise.


    He tried to conjure Long Chen, yet this didn¡¯t work. Which meant Long Chen was an existence that was outside of his ability to manifest, likely due to him being the core factor of his regret inducement.


    "I¡¯m thinking about this wrong. If there was an alternative solution to this Cmity and it originates from this world, then it must be seeded not in the eventual oue but my own belief. Long Chen¡¯s arrival is predestined. I won¡¯t be able to stop him without being able to change myself, so his arrival means my absolute failure. That¡¯s a solid assumption, and I have to consider it as fact.


    "I can¡¯t im victory over Long Chen and I can¡¯t escape. With these two foundations settled within this problem, then there must be a way to ovee this world and its purpose, finding a solution. Regret...regret...regret...What can I do to avoid regretting the eventual oue of an enemy killing me?"


    He thought for what seemed like several weeks. After a long while, his eyes glowed with silver brilliance.


    "I can¡¯t!"


    That was his conclusion.


    He couldn¡¯t avoid dying to Long Chen, humiliated and tortured. It would still induce regret out of his negligence, even if its only an involuntary reaction. While he could convince himself that he didn¡¯t mind dying to Long Chen, even an illusion of him, the truth would still leak through his heart.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t want to die to someone he bested.


    And he especially didn¡¯t want to meet death by Long Chen¡¯s hands. From the beginning, he had never considered Long Chen a threat or worthy of his attention. Besides being protected by the Founding Monarch¡¯s Spirit, he had never viewed Long Chen with any relevance. That¡¯s why this room and its inherent design was utterly genius.


    Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t fear dying, especially if it meant dying a worthy death. Whether it involved living aplete life after his cultivation stagnated and his lifespan ending or at the hands of a powerful enemy, he wouldn¡¯t regret such things. But he was a warrior at heart and cultivator in spirit, so this made sense.


    "If I can¡¯t avoid dying by Long Chen¡¯s hands, forced to feel regret in the end, then I¡¯ll have to meet my end without an ounce of reason to regret; to die by my own terms." Wei Wuyin didn¡¯t hesitate after this thought, flipping King to bring its edge to his neck. The saber kept howling and seemed desirous of carnage and death. The de¡¯s tip pointed towards Wei Wuyin¡¯s throat, not his heart or head.


    He would regret purposefully bringing harm or pain to his Astral Souls, even if this wasn¡¯t his actual body, but just the thought would produce a sliver of hesitation and regret.


    SHIING!


    The de dragged across his throat, sliced and prated through it mercilessly. The edge was so sharp that there was a clean cut from neck to neck. The silver radiance within Wei Wuyin left his eyes as his head slowly tilted to the side. With a soft breeze, his head slid off his shoulders and smacked into the ground.


    Several decadester, Long Chen¡¯s figure burst through the door with a triumphant and viinous sneer, yet he was met with numerous corpses and Wei Wuyin¡¯s headless corpse.


    For a long moment, Long Chen was frozen. There was an indescribable emotion within his eyes as it instantly became twisted and savage!


    "NO! NO! RESET! AGAIN!!!" With a vicious snarl, Long Chen screamed to the ceiling. Yet the scenario did not reset, it did not y again. An encroaching darkness started to consume the designed reality, from the walls to the bed to the beauties thatid strewn across the floor carelessly.


    "NO!! THIS IS MY HEAVEN, MY HEAVEN! YOU CAN¡¯T TAKE THIS AWAY FROM ME!!!" Long Chen¡¯s figure went wild as he rushed towards Wei Wuyin¡¯s headless body, using his sword to stab into the corpse¡¯s flesh that spurted out grey-colored blood. As the darkness was about to reach him, he swung his sword onest time at Wei Wuyin¡¯s decapitated head, splitting it in two before it vanished with the darkness.


    "No..." A despondent sound echoed out before all went dark.

 Chapter 564 - 560: A Renewed View

    <h4>Chapter 564 - 560: A Renewed View </h4>


    "He finished." The looming shadow that seemed to embody the meaning of titanic spoke out. Its voice wasn¡¯t particrly loud, but it reached into the depths of the soul and made one forced to listen to every syble.


    The two winged figures were awed, their bodies trembling with every passing moment as they looked onwards towards Wei Wuyin. The cleansing mist that engulfed his body, entangled him like serpents of the jungle, and primed to wash over him like a tsunami from all sides, had slinked away quietly and vanished.


    Wei Wuyin was no longer under the lethal threat of the cleansing mist. In fact, the entire cleansing mist had vanished, retracted to their respective containers and sealed in ordance to an unfathomablew.


    "Send him back." As if automated, the giant spoke the same words as it had done before during Wei Wuyin¡¯s First Cmity. It seemed to be entirely unsurprised and uncaring by Wei Wuyin¡¯s feats within the Cmity of Endless Regret, far unlike the two winged figures.


    Its enormous body shimmered continuously like a far-off mirage and eventually vanished.. This left the two figures to stand side-by-side, their thoughts consumed by what they had just witnessed. They nced at each other and saw the emotions reflected in their mental fluctuations and quivering wings.


    "I..." The silver-winged figure wanted to speak out his inner thoughts but found the words elusive and difficult.


    "I can¡¯t believe he found out this w within the level of Hell. To acquire awareness within the Regretful Heart Dimension and sever its connection with it." The crimson-winged figure was still in awe at the act. The Cmity of Endless Regretsted one hundred and eight thousand years. This time period can only normally be circumvented by failure, being thoroughly cleansed and sent off to the River of Souls.


    Yet Wei Wuyin had severed his connection with the Regretful Heart Dimension and overcame the Cmity!


    They had no idea how he even achieved such a feat or what level of thought process was required to reach such a brazen and risky conclusion. The factors needed were beyond theirprehensive ability despite their statuses.


    If Wei Wuyin heard this, however, he would be sent into a baffled shock. To rify, he was wrong! He believed that by not experiencing the moment of regret in the Cmity meant breaking the cycle, that the system might be broken as a result of this after no longer being able to subject him to experience regret, no matter how long.


    In simpler words, Wei Wuyin believed that his awareness in that peculiar world and exit from it was the same as telling the cmity that it could no longer bind him in regret. While that was true, it was also not the objective that was achieved. Instead, it was severing his connection with the Regretful Heart Dimension, so the cleansing mist could no longer affect him.


    In some ways, this was very simr to what he wanted yet the profoundness and difficulty within it wasn¡¯t nearly the same.


    "...I thought...I thought that when sent his entire self into the Regretful Heart Dimension, he was destined for death. Even if he survived, it¡¯ll only be because he left willingly at thest moment before being immersed in the aura of the Regretful Heart Dimension. Yet he severed the connection. I just can¡¯t understand this guy." The crimson-winged figure¡¯s mind had been utterly blown, and the things he¡¯d seen were far greater than any mortal could imagine.


    This was only because Wei Wuyin had subverted expectations and achieved a feat that shouldn¡¯t be possible with a Mortal Soul. While there have been Sinners, even those of the Bloodline of Sin, who¡¯ve used this method to ovee the Cmity of Endless Regret, they were all beings with True Souls tempered by thousands, if not tens of thousands, of years.


    Yet a Mortal Soul at younger than fifty years of age contained enough mental fortitude, willpower, and ingenuity to devise this method and go through with it. Furthermore, he hadpleted it in the fastest possible time since Hell¡¯s creation.


    "Let¡¯s do this," the silver-winged figure finally found the words but he just said these three words. There was nothing else, and even his voice was filled with an apathetic tone. It seemed this existence no longer felt a need toment further.


    "..." The crimson-winged figure understood hispanions¡¯ thoughts perfectly. With an amused tone, "You¡¯re curious how he deals with the Cmity of de and Fire, aren¡¯t you? I can see the rush in your eyes."


    "..." The silver-winged figure didn¡¯t speak but those wings of his tensed slightly. With his thoughts exposed, he didn¡¯t do anything else but hold his hand out for the other.


    With a chuckle, the crimson-winged figure reached out and their hands touched. They both emitted jet-ck and bright-white light that effused out in harmony.


    Wei Wuyin¡¯s consciousness was still a little blurry after he escaped the restrictions of the Regretful Heart Dimension. The loud and emotional exchange of words happening between his Astral Souls didn¡¯t help this either. But when he felt that familiar light engulf the world, immersing him in its radiance, he discovered that his soul¡¯s outer shell was recovering at remarkable speeds. In less than a moment, he had regained his full awareness without a hint ofcking.


    Before he could inspect the radiant world, the light that was warm and peaceful yet also cold and chaotic seemed to shift his body an unimaginable distance, perhaps through worlds, dimensions, or even nes of existence. It just felt impossibly far.


    He was weed by the seismic activity of the continent, the ring light emitted from three Sr Stars, and an area filled with browning grey sand. He had returned to the Deste Lands of the Four Extreme Continent. He didn¡¯t know if he had vanished or not, but he knew how much time had passed.


    Unless centuries had passed, the alignment of the stars beyond the Sky Layer of the meant no time had gone by. At least, it was so insignificant, likely a few mediocre seconds, that he couldn¡¯t determine the exact passing.


    However, when his Eye of Truth gleaned into the inevitable ruin of the starfield, the descent of the Star-Devourer, he was met with eleven days. "No time passed," he faintly whispered to himself.


    "I did it." A moment passed before he spoke those three words.


    "I did it," he repeated.


    "WE DID IT! HAHAHAHAHA!" An overwhelming emotion overtook his heart and mind, filling him with an unimaginable amount of happiness. Since he regained himself over a decade ago, he was aware of this ticking clock that loomed over his life. It was the realization that he, a mere Mortal, had to survive the Cmity of Hell! An act that even those at the Realm of Sages, a level of cultivation or existence that he still couldn¡¯t even glimpse at, would often fail!


    When he overcame the first Cmity, he felt as if he knew with certainty that the next one would be the end of him. This was because the First Cmity was so difficult that if he experienced it himself, he was absolutely certain of his failure. If the First Cmity was this impossible, what about the second? The third? The eighteenth?


    Wei Wuyin had felt such despair that he suppressed the thoughts and tried to live his life as if every day was chasing closer to an inevitable end. If it wasn¡¯t for him witnessing that Evil Cultivator¡¯s unrelenting struggle before the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion using any and all means avable to him, who knows if he would¡¯ve regained hope for a future.


    While on the surface Wei Wuyin had decided to fight with everyst bit of time he had, to face this inevitable end with a confident mindset, but at the deepest corner of his heart, he knew that the chances of his survival were so ungodly low that there was essentially no hope. However, he strove forward regardless.


    With his Astral Souls apanying him and a firm Heart of Cultivation, he faced the uing Cmity as if he was facing an Astral Tribtion, like he was facing a challenging puzzle meant to be solved with his full means.


    And he won.


    He won.


    HE WON!!!


    Thud!


    He dropped to his knees. All the built up emotions, all the fear that he kept hidden away, all of the anger and despair he felt with each passing moment, was brought to the surface as his silver eyes glistened with wetness. After so long, he cried. The liquid tears streaked across his face as he brightly smiled,ughing at the sky with clenched fists.


    "AHHHHH!" With a vigorous and explosive shout, he roared to the world above! The relief of pushing out all of those emotions was so amazing that he felt a thousand times lighter. There was no longer a de at his neck, no longer a mountain on his shoulder, or fear in his heart!


    "We didn¡¯t just survive, we imed victory!" Eden said these profound words, reaffirming Wei Wuyin¡¯s thoughts. This was reality, and he didn¡¯t just streak through by luck. He didn¡¯t just ovee this via a loophole. He didn¡¯t resist until thest moment with bitterness and struggle, but he discovered a way to ovee the Second Cmity and opened up an entirely new view of the world before him!


    The Cmities might be terrifying to mortals, but they weren¡¯t impossible! He could do it! As a warrior, if you can make a person bleed, then they can be killed. And if the Cmities of Hell can be defeated through his thoughts, actions, and will, then it can always be defeated.


    With no fear in his heart, he was weed by a renewed view of his future. Yes, his future! Because unlike before, Wei Wuyin now earnestly believed that he would see the next day. Just like a true warrior entering the battlefield, they never expect themselves to die, and they fight knowing they can survive! That they can im victory! With an enemy that can be defeated by his hands before him, how can he fear it? What obstacle? What cmity?


    And if this can be ovee, he no longer believed there was anything impossible!


    Wei Wuyin kept heartilyughing for an entire hour. Only after all his emotions ran it course, that his happiness had settled down as he rxed. With a calmer smile, he nced at his right arm and slowly lifted up the sleeves. With every sess of the Cmities, a bountiful infusion of Karmic Luck will be added to him.


    He wondered how much he would achieve for the Second Cmity. After all, the first Cmity had given him 490.1 Karmic Luck Value. Until he met Yuan Longshi, his Karmic Luck Value hadn¡¯t experienced such a massive increase before.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 49 Years.


    His eyes were attracted to the second line first, seeing that he once more had 49 Years and that the Second Cmity hadn¡¯t said ¡¯Survived¡¯ but ¡¯imed¡¯. He didn¡¯t understand what that meant, but the letterings had faint glints of gold within it. As for the 7/7 and 1/1, it might be the level of the Cmity that he overcame, either through survival or this im.


    After a brief moment of interest, he moved his focus to the other part of the Bloodline of Sin tattoo, the bit that stated his Karmic Luck Value. When he saw that row of numbers, Kratos forgot to beat!


    Karmic Luck Value: 16,667.0.

 Chapter 565 - 561: Karmic Surge

    <h4>Chapter 565 - 561: Karmic Surge </h4>


    "...!" Wei Wuyin stared at his right arm for a very, very long time before he forcefully moved his eyes away, closing them as he calmed his internal breathing and regted his shock.


    After some mental calctions, Wei Wuyin discovered that his Karmic Luck Value had leapt 15,700 in value, 15,699.4 to be exact. The first Cmity had only given him an infusion 490.1 Karmic Luck Value, but the Second Cmity had given him over ten thousand?!


    He didn¡¯t know if this was high for oveing the Second Cmity or if this was average, but he felt that this wasn¡¯t normal. Yuan Longshi might¡¯ve used his Karmic Luck before it was plundered, but his cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough to suggest he had anything more than two thousand at most.


    But after he reached this line of thought, he realized how little he knew of the legitimate value of a Karmic Luck, be it 0.1 or 10,000. Yuan Longshi¡¯s Yin-Yang Dragon Souls and Xue Yifei¡¯s lineage with the Bloodforge Emperor might have cost him ten thousand or a hundred..


    Even when he considered that 0.1 Karmic Luck led to him gaining an Essence Stone prior to the Qi Condensation Realm, and all the other expressions of Karmic Luck, he couldn¡¯t gather a clear estimation.


    That being said, what he did know was that the higher the value, the greater the ambient influence that the Heavenly Daos will exert in your favor. If you possess enough, it could even twist time and space and give you a second chance at life. He¡¯ll have to wait to see if his Karmic Luck Value will be used in a beneficial manner.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled with tion. Regardless of the uncertainties, he was extremely satisfied with this gain. It was then that he felt a familiar sound echo through his mind, preceding a piercing pain.


    Ohn!


    Karmic Luck Value: 16,667.0 ¡ú 15,348.2.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 49 Years.


    "Over a thousand?" Wei Wuyin hadn¡¯t expected that his Karmic Luck Value would be activated at this moment, but a bright light of hope birthed within his heart. With the ruin of the starfield, was it possible that the Heavenly Daos were intervening to halt it due to his high karmic luck value?


    However, when he felt the instigating awareness of the Heavenly Daos, it alluded to him to do nothing.


    That¡¯s right.


    Do nothing.


    After feeling out the purpose again, as if thoroughly mistaken, he found out that this Karmic Luck Value felt a little spread out. When he thought about this, he used his Eye of Truth yet the oue of the starfield, its inevitable trend, was still destruction.


    Clenching his fist, he felt a hesitation emerge in his heart. Could the Heavenly Daos be aware of his presence? That it was using this opportunity to kill him off? But after inspecting the Bloodline of Sin tattoo, he felt that was extremely unlikely. The Heavenly Daos was blinded by it, and he did nothing that could¡¯ve revealed his status as an Inheritor of Sin.


    There was only one possibility: the Heavenly Daos were working its influence to alter certain events. In what way? He wasn¡¯t certain, but it would be beneficial to him. Thisforted him until he felt it.


    The eerily strange feeling as before, simr to when Lin Ming received the help of the Heavenly Daos to be a Chosen or when the Temporal Reincarnator first emerged! It instilled a restlessness within his heart, yet this restlessness vanished as quickly as it emerged.


    He nced at the Bloodline of Sin tattoo, realizing that the restlessness was a product of the Bloodline of Sin reacting to the influx of karmic luck being consumed. ¡ãDid it vanish because it belongs to me?¡ã While he thought this, he felt that the flow of fortune was divided and vast.


    After a thought, he deeply frowned. "Why do I feel as if this fortune isn¡¯t mine to have? Is it mypanions? Those linked to my Karmic Fate?"


    There was an instance where Bai Lin received fortune on his behalf, consuming a Golden Phoenix Fruit and awakening her dormant Phoenix Bloodline. Da Shan had been grasped by Wang Yutian and given a cultivation opportunity that others would die for. She elevated two entire phases in less than three years.


    He was well-aware that his karmic luck would influence others, so he wasn¡¯t that surprised.


    Yet the Heavenly Daos sent him an influential surge to do nothing in the face of the starfield¡¯s ruin. Furthermore, karmic luck that seemed only slightly less than Lin Ming¡¯s own usage of value had been used on others around him. This might not be limited to one person.


    To add, the karmic surge that he felt meant that Lin Ming had used roughly the same amount of Karmic Luck Value to be a Chosen, and he now had an initial measurement of Karmic Luck Value.


    "..."


    After a long moment of silence, Wei Wuyin brought out Wang Yutian¡¯s consciousness that remained in the chandelier. "I have a question."


    Wang Yutian had been quietly watching as Wei Wuyin killed Long Chen and then left, exploding his body and obtaining the Seed of Law, likely a treasure he had no idea how to use, and then he shouted, screamed, andughed. He seemed almost delirious with joy.


    He remained amused watching this. Was that Long Chen person truly that loathsome that his death could evoke a wide-range of mboyant emotions from Wei Wuyin? Well, he did possess a Seed of Law, so it made sense. To not rain on Wei Wuyin¡¯s parade, he remained silent, but seeing Wei Wuyin bring him out, he happily reacted.


    "What¡¯s your question?"


    "Is there some way to transport arge portion of people to other starfields?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "Howrge?"


    "An entire starfield size. Is that possible?"


    Wang Yutian didn¡¯t have to think long for that, "An Ascended at the Soul of Mysticism Phase couldn¡¯t, but a Demi-Mortal Lord Phase could."


    "..." Wei Wuyin was silent as he was confused. Soul of Mysticism Phase? Demi-Mortal Lord Phase? What? Who?


    "You...don¡¯t know?" Wang Yutian was taken aback by Wei Wuyin¡¯s notable confusion. He had assumed that Wei Wuyin was fully aware of the Mystic Ascendant Realm Stages.


    "I don¡¯t. Please enlighten me," a thirst for knowledge and expansion of his horizon emerged. Wei Wuyin had been almost entirely unaware of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, referring to them by first or second stages, but he didn¡¯t know about their names or how to reach it.


    Wang Yutian thought for a moment and then exined, "The Mystic Ascendant Realm exceeds the Mortal Limits, and it is divided into seven stages, unlike the Mortal Realms which are divided into nine stages, from the Foundation Establishment, Qi Condensation, and Astral Core Realm...


    Wang Yutian paused, and then rified: "No, that¡¯s not entirely true. The Mystic Ascendant Realm is divided into Nine Stages of Mysticism, but it¡¯s hard to count the Initial Stage and the Pinnacle Stage."


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin was confused by this exnation, but thoroughly intrigued. He had been so drawn by this topic that he forgot about his original question, only wanting to learn more about the realm that might contain the Realm of Sages!


    "Mhm. The first stage is referred to as the Mystic Star Phase, but in most cultivation societies, its considered the Tenth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, not the First Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm."


    "Tenth Stage? Why?"


    "The Mystic Star Phase, the so-called First Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm or Tenth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, is the result of failure. A failure to ascend." Wang Yutian revealed with a wisp of disdain that he couldn¡¯t contain.

 Chapter 566 - 562: Mystic Ascendant Realm

    <h4>Chapter 566 - 562: Mystic Ascendant Realm</h4>


    ''A product of failure?'' Wei Wuyin''s heart shook for a moment. He slowly rose from his kneeling position, absentmindedly waving his right hand as he sealed and encased the glowing glob of white light in astral force. With a thought, it was brought into his spatial ring and ced within one of the containment boxes forged for his ninth-grade alchemical products.


    Wang Yutian was so enthralled by his own emotions that he ignored Wei Wuyin''s actions and continued with a voice containing disdain and ridicule: "When one ascends, there is no ''true'' failure, either death or sess. Furthermore, it isn''t difficult to do when the requirement is met. Well, I guess I''m understating it. To exin, one must understand the Star Core Phase, the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm and the requirement to ascend. Do you know about this?"


    Wei Wuyin shook his head. There were records of the Star Core Phase, yet they weren''t the detailings of a Mystic Ascendant. They were from ancient Starlords that sought to leak the secrets of their cultivation. However, what he learned from experience is that cultivators at a specific realm or phase were almost never able to fully understand their realm or phase. It was extremely difficult for them to pass along the secrets, but when they exceeded that realm, it was utterly easy to exin all the phases of the prior realm.


    .


    This was seen by Wu Jiao, who, despite reaching the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, had absolutely no idea how it worked. It was more urate to say the secrets of his cultivation base weren''t within his grasp and hecked the necessaryprehension to exin properly. He, however, could exin the Qi Condensation Realm with absolute rity that it helped individuals make breakthroughs on the spot.


    Hence, he held little trust in these ancient detailings of the Star Core Phase.


    Wang Yutian was still caught off-guard by Wei Wuyin''s ignorance. However, he collected his thoughts and proceeded to exin: "The Star Core Phase is the amalgamation and condensation of the entirety of one''s cultivation base: Astral Core, innate energies, Intent, Spirit of Cultivation, Domain Seed, everything. It gathers andpresses all of it into a single core-like object that has the appearance of a Sr Star.


    "Not only does it have the appearance of a Sr Star, it can even be one. ording to ancient records, most ordinary Sr Stars in this world were products of Starlords that died during their Mystic Ascension. This is both true and false." Wang Yutian halted for a moment, thinking about how to exin this profound aspect of the world to an Astral Core Realm cultivator without exceeding theirprehension.


    And Wei Wuyin''s mind was indeed blown by this reveal. Sr Stars were Starlords that have died? He couldn''t help but look at the sky above, not at the two Sr Stars that he knew were crafted and conjured by Mystic Ascendants, but at the original Sr Star that existed since history could be recorded by the starfield.


    That was the product of a cultivator? He recalled his idle thoughts long ago when he was younger and felt as if his mind was brimming with endless enlightenment. Even Kratos couldn''t help but race.


    Wang Yutian continued, "As you know, the Astral Core possesses a World Sea, which is contained within that strange metaphysical space. Stored within the Astral Core is an astral force vast enough to encapste an entire, and in your case, you can probably engulf your entire starfield.


    "When you condense your cultivation base into this Star Core, its actual size varies greatly. I''ve seen some Sr Stars that can engulf a tenth of a small-sized Ster Region, and some that can only look like the three Sr Stars in the sky above. Those are quite small, likely produced by true Ascended in the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Soul of Mysticism Phase.


    "And while it is true that the majority of ordinary Sr Stars were products of Starlords, their rtive lifespans are simply too short so most linger aimlessly in the Dark Void and are uninhabitable or unsuitable for living beings to grow and develop before its end. Almost all Sr Stars seen by mortals are either Sr Stars conjured by Ascended or naturally formed during the Ster Region''s creation, but those glittering stars in the sky are roughly all produced by failed Ascended. So yes, true and false.


    "To ascend, a mortal cultivator must glimpse into a particr Intent that is universally referred to as Mystic Intent. Just like other forms of Intent, it can be divided into three states. All one needs is to birth a Seed of Mystic Intent from theirprehension, the embryonic state of this Intent. Most Mortals aren''t able toprehend true Mystic Intent." Wang Yutian paused once again, trying to formte his thoughts in a linear fashion. It was quite difficult for him to exin these details with normal words.


    ''Mystic Intent? Seed of Mystic Intent?'' Wei Wuyin''s thoughts went wild with all this new information. Was this the strange power that exceeded his understanding? He couldn''t see through a Mystic Ascendants'' power because of it being shrouded by an unknown force. He couldn''t even sense them.


    For example, he wasn''t able to view the veil of Tang Xingyun or that mysterious young woman with his Celestial Eyes. They were likely using concealment tools that exceeded hisprehension, that went beyond the Mortal Limits!


    That being said, he understood the three forms of Intent. Firstly, the Seed of Intent. This was a foundational level ofprehension toward Intent, and it alluded to the correct train of thought towards conjuring this type of Will. Yan Zhu from the Scarlet Sris Sect had a Seed of Spear Intent.


    In truth, the vast majority of Astral Core Realm cultivators had Seeds of Intent, mostly attributed by the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion that gives blueprints of their respective powers'' Intent. However, even in the Myriad Monarch Sect, over 90% of cultivators in the Astral Core Realm were unable to achieve true Intent.


    One of the requirements to be a main member of the Ascendants was the formation of true Intent outside of the elemental attributes, such as Ying and Zuhei. When oneprehends Intent, they can naturally produce pure versions of their energies, making it stronger and more stable. The vast majority of cultivators, even in the Qi Condensation Realm, use cultivation methods to forcefully alter essence into specific energies that they store and cultivate.


    This process waspleted by spiritual energies, a pseudo-will so to speak. It was why cultivators could use lightning or ice Qi or Ice Force without possessing Ice Intent itself.


    After the Seed of Intent evolves into true Intent, the next step was to incorporate one''s will with the external world, producing Heart of the World, World of the Intent. At that point, ambient energies and essences can be directly infused with one''s will and converted into specific types of energies.


    This was on a higher level than using a World Domain to convert ambient energies and essences into one''s own strength, because if you used a Worldly Domain, then ambient water energies will remain ambient water energies. But with Heart of the World, World of the Intent, then water energies, fire energies, even light energies can be saber energies.


    The difference was unimaginable.


    This Mystic Intent must be the fuse to trigger a Mortal''s right to ascend beyond the limits.


    "As for how one glimpses into Mystic Intent, it is always present. Even here, if you try and sense it, you will. The issue isn''t sensing it, its being able to differentiate it. It is simr to mana in that regard. I remember the False Reality Phase, what a doozy that was. It stopped my cultivation for three decades, how terrible." Wang Yutianmented.


    Simultaneously, as if agreed upon prior, both Wei Wuyin and Wang Yutian said: "Cultivation is difficult."


    "¡­" A moment of solemn silence was born between them, as if they felt each other''s struggles. After all, even with ninth-grade alchemical products and iming the Primal Yin or yin energies of women who''veprehended the phases, its secrets marked within, he was still dyed years. It was quite embarrassing to be honest.


    It took Wei Wuyin a decade to reach the Yin Form Phase from the Qi Creation Phase, just three stages in the Qi Condensation Realm, so the saying was felt thoroughly by them both. However, it was worse for others. Some Astral Core Cultivators used up their entire lifespans, a thousand or so years, and neverprehend the intricacies of the Sky Ruler Phase, the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm.


    Wu Jiao was an example of this, needing massive support from the Myriad Monarch Sect to do so.


    Wang Yutian sighed. The mutual suffering created unseen yet remarkable bonds.


    Wei Wuyin was solemn for a while and then amused. A cultivator thatter reached the Mystic Ascendant Realm,prehending the Intent that exceeds Mortal Limits, took three decades just for the False Reality Phase, the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. It truly showed that speed of cultivation was mostly irrelevant to the height one will reach.


    However, Wang Yutian hit him with the harsh truth of cultivation that changed his mentality entirely.


    "After oneprehends a Seed of Mystic Intent, it takes but a single thought to ascend. However, doing so requires a price: lifeforce. If one seeds, the price is rendered negligible, but if one fails their ascension, their lifeforce is exhausted. If they don''t have enough lifeforce, they will die, but if they do, they will survive.


    "This is how Mystic Star Phase, the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm was reached and why most refer to it as the tenth stage of the Astral Core Realm¡ªa product of failure." Wang Yutian scoffed, the disdain reemerging in his voice. It seemed he held true contempt for this cultivation stage.


    Wei Wuyin was startled by this, unhesitatingly asking: "How much lifeforce do you need to attempt an ascension?"


    "Eight hundred years," Wang Yutian indifferently answered. After a moment of silence, he added, "But most Starlords have a lifespan of fifteen hundred years."


    "One attempt?" Wei Wuyin''s heart shook.


    Wang Yutian gave off a sign of agreement. "For most. However, certain cultivators such as Wood, Yang, or Life-based Intent cultivators had much high natural lifespans. Some even reach two thousand years. So they can reach the Mystic Star Phase and attempt it again, but only them."


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin thought about Qing Qiumu and Lian Yu. They both possessed these traits, with the former being a Wood Cultivator and thetter possessing Life-based Intent of the Water Attribute.


    "What if a cultivator was eight hundred years old but only had fifteen hundred years of lifeforce total attempts to ascend?" Wei Wuyin''s heart, for some reason, was pounding.


    "Death. I said it before: death or sess. There is no other result. However, the most difficult obstacle isprehending Mystic Intent, forming a Seed of Mystic Intent." Wang Yutian pointed out, wanting Wei Wuyin to not fixate on this lifeforce requirement. After all, Wei Wuyin had ninth-grade alchemical products and was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist.


    Perhaps for others, this was an obstacle, but Mortal Sovereign Alchemists had hundreds, if not tens of thousands, of listed recipes that can infuse lifeforce into cultivators.


    "What happens if one seeds?" Wei Wuyin realized crucial pieces of information weren''t exined yet. If the Mystic Star Phase was a product of failure, the first stage of a Mystic Ascendant, then what about those who seed their ascension? Furthermore, what constitutes failure or sess? Why was the Mystic Star Phase named such?


    "If one finds sess in their ascension, then they''ll reach what most cultivation societies consider the true first stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Soul of Mysticism Phase. They''ll skip the first stage entirely. For example, all those little pesky Ascended you met are at this stage. However, the difference between the two stages is vast, unimaginably vast." Wang Yutian was annoyed recalling those Ascended that interfered with the trial. If he had the means, he would''ve taught them a lesson.


    Unfortunately, the trial was established by a cultivator at their level, so it was impossible to act against them without suffering catastrophic retaliation that could copse the entire World Realm. The consequences of this was the certain death of every mortal on the Four Extreme Continent.


    "I''ll simplify the details of the phases, because I''m unable to properly describe them," Wang Yutian directly admitted before continuing, "The Mystic Ascendant Realm is divided into nine stages, and these stages from initial to pinnacle are: Mystic Star, Soul of Mysticism, Demi-Mortal Lord, Earthly Saint, Worldly Saint, Heavenly Saint, Ascended Saint, True Sage, and True Soul.


    "The Mystic Star, once again, is a product of failure when the power of Mystic Intent merges its qualities with the Star Core yet halted at that stage, unable to be pushed further for any number of reasons. The Soul of Mysticism is theplete state when the power of Mystic Intent infuses with one''s Spirit of Cultivation and Star Core, transforming their Astral Soul into a Mystic Soul and Star Core into a genuine Mystic Core.


    "The Demi-Mortal Lord is when Mystic Intent is infused further into one''s physique, bloodline, etc. All things physical, changing one''s state of existence to beyond Mortal Limits. At this phase, Ascended gains an absurd amount of lifeforce, greater than any other phase in the entire realm.


    "As for the Earthly Saint Phases and beyond, I can''t exin those clearly. I can barely exin the first three stages well," Wang Yutian sighed. This was one of the main reasons cultivation was so terrifyingly difficult. It was almost impossible to pass along one''sprehension to the younger generation. If it was possible, then no cultivation society would ever decline.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t me him. This was a very well known difficulty of cultivation even in the Myriad Yore Continent. Most cultivators struggled to birth Elemental Intent, so they were forever stuck at the Elemental Birth Phase. Some could never even sense their souls, so they were unable to reach the Qi Condensation Phase and form a Spirit of Cultivation. It was theck of being able to pass along one''sprehension that madeprehensive talent so highly regarded, including alchemists who could concoct products like the Everlore Ascension Pill or the World-Light Reflection Elixir.


    "What cultivation stage did you reach in your lifetime?" After a moment of digesting all this information, Wei Wuyin curiously asked.


    "¡­I was a Worldly Saint Ascendant."

 Chapter 567 - 563: Using Ones Time

    <h4>Chapter 567 - 563: Using One''s Time</h4>


    "A Worldly Saint Ascendant? I see," Wei Wuyin calmly digested this information. It aligned with his assumption of Wang Yutian''s cultivation, being multiple stages beyond Grand Monarch Wu Yu. The interesting thing, however, was that Wang Yutian had mentioned that he had regained his ''immortality'' after the King of Everlore saved him.


    Did this mean those at the Worldly Saint Phase had an infinite lifespan or was this just an exaggeration? He didn''t ask to rification, because he felt that the answer wouldn''t be properly exined. To not confuse himself with that, he avoided bringing it up.


    He returned back to his original line of questioning, "You said a Demi-Mortal Lord can move an entire starfield?"


    Wang Yutian was awaken from his memories of the glory days, when he was worshipped by trillions and had power that could be described as godly. His magnificence was endlessly brilliant, yet he had fallen to this state. It was the unfortunate result of the careless and trusting.


    "No. They can''t move an entire starfield, but they can move an entire starfield''s poption to another starfield." Wang Yutian rified¡­


    Wei Wuyin recalled his original question and found out that he had indeed asked about moving the poption, not the starfield itself. "Does the cultivation society that those Ascendede from have Demi-Mortal Lords?"


    "They do. In fact, there''s one observing you at this very moment." Wang Yutian pointed out casually.


    "¡­What?!" Wei Wuyin was taken aback. Instinctively, his Celestial Eyes swept the world alongside his spiritual sense. Yet he discovered nothing despite engulfing the entire Four Extreme Continent in the matter of moments.


    "No worries. If he wanted to act against you, you would be dead, captured, or worse." Wang Yutian seemed unbothered because of this fact. Wei Wuyin was well-aware that an Ascended that exceeded Mortal Limits were not an existence he could resist.


    "Is it that gluttonous old man?" Wei Wuyin asked. He realized that his act of transporting the entire continent to his starfield, likely even destroying the World Realm''s Core, was already known. He just hoped it wasn''t someone from the Golden Life Pavilion. After all, he caused the destruction of their training grounds and stole their continent.


    "The one that kept interacting with you? No. It''s the old man that oversees the continent. It was him that ensured that Ascended didn''t act wildly. After all, I didn''t have that power." Wang Yutian''s answer caused Wei Wuyin''s to bitterly smile. So it likely was the purchaser of the Four Extreme Continent, the force that transformed the trial into a training ground, the Golden Life Pavilion!


    No wonder he was being observed.


    Still, this might be the saving grace of the starfield. The one thing he feared was the Sr Stars being devoured by this Tiangou creature and everything being destroyed as a result. But if his Karmic Surge represented the divided fortune of his allies and women, then he could mostly conclude that an external force was about to take action to save the inhabitants.


    If the Golden Life Pavilion had a Demi-Mortal Lord, then the True Element Sect definitely had one as well. Since Lin Ming was a Chosen, they might learn of their predicament and intervene, saving the starfield''s inhabitants and abandoning the starfield.


    He halted this line of thought for a moment, ''Is it possible that this was always going to happen? Now that I think about it, I can''t imagine the Heavenly Daos didn''t have an escape route for the Temporal Reincarnator or Lin Ming, especially after using so much Karmic Luck Value on making him a Chosen. Actually, the interference of an external force might''ve been included in his own Karmic Surge.''


    The more he considered this possibility, the greater he felt it was true. Furthermore, the ruination of the starfield did not represent the death of its inhabitants. This thought caused him to try and use the Eye of Truth in the hopes of glimpsing into the worldly trend once again, but all he saw was ruin.


    "Do nothing," Wei Wuyin muttered to himself. He didn''t know if this was good, but he had this distinct feeling that there was going to be a division of his forces. Its possible that, simr to Da Shan, multiple of his allies were about to experience fortuitous encounters that might benefit them.


    He didn''t think that each of his Valkyrie or even his Main Ascendants could be best nurtured by himself. He wasn''t able to match their powers, and there were specific alchemical products suitable that he was either unaware of or unable to concoct due tocking materials or recipes.


    For example, there were Imperial Heaven alchemical products listed in the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, and he had concocted a few prior to his departure, but he didn''t have specialized recipes for each of them. Moreover, there was cultivation methods, arts, spells, and teachings that he as an alchemist and a junior was unable to provide them. His Karmic Surge might allow them to elevate theirbat standards and usage of their powers, so he had no intention of interfering.


    With every passing moment, the greater he felt that this possibility was correct. If so, then his faction members will likely experience a segregation from the transportation and meet their own individual fortunes. This coincided with the vast and divided feeling of his Karmic Surge. In a simr way as Bai Lin finding the Golden Phoenix Fruit or Da Shan cultivating in the Elementus Cache.


    "Temporary separation¡­"


    With a thought, he calcted the time left. There was only eleven days.


    "Wang Yutian, do you think the starfield that those Ascended belong to have Mortal Sovereign Alchemists? If so, how rare?" Wei Wuyin asked thisst question, formting his final ns off this answer.


    Wang Yutian wasn''t surprised by this question. With a cheery tone, "They definitely have Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, even Alchemists beyond the Mortal-tier. However, the exact number isn''t easy to determine. BUT if I had to guess, perhaps in the upper hundreds, maybe lower thousands at best. Keep in mind, this is out of likely hundreds of trillions, perhaps even quadrillions of living cultivators."


    Wei Wuyin nodded. This was roughly consistent with his own assumption. If this was true, then the rtive number of Emperor Alchemists might be in the millions, far beyond the low dozens of their starfield. The difference in cultivation civilization was truly too vast.


    "Then its settled," Wei Wuyin turned to send out a spiritual transmission to Tuo Bihan before finding a mountain. With a simple wave of his hand, he carved an exquisite cave using his astral force. He soon set up the Saber Formation designed to conceal and restrict the manifestations of alchemy from leaking to the world.


    Wei Wuyin intended to concoct all the essential products in the shortest amount of time, converting all these materials obtained from the various caches into useful products to left for his Ascendants and Valkyrie. If the Heavenly Daos intended to bring them benefits, he didn''t intend to let over a thousand Karmic Luck Value go to waste by interfering.


    As for the disaster of the starfield, he felt his theory was roughly 98% correct. Even if it wasn''t, he had no logical n or means to safely transport all of his Ascendants. While he could use the Voidships and ce them all in, then traverse the Dark Void, that wasn''t very favorable.


    For one, the traveling time would be absolutely absurd. It might take decades, if not centuries, using these Voidships to travel across the Dark Void to some habitable starfield. Let''s not include the dangers that might exist, such as the Star-Devourer. It was a little too risky.


    "The primary objective is to concoct my first alchemical product," Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened. His observation of Lin Ming''s formation of a False Worldly Domain had formted an idea for an alchemical pill. If his thoughts aligned with reality, then the pill should establish a False Worldly Domain, and maybe even a real Worldly Domain, prior to the Realm World Phase.


    Moreover, the various powers that encapsted a False Worldly Domain should be able to help a cultivatorprehend the Soul Idol, Spatial Resonance, Light Reflection, Gravity Emission, and Realm World Phases at an elerated rate.


    His pounding excitement caused him to bring out his cauldron, filling the cave with Utmost Purity Mist!


    -----


    In another location on the Four Extreme Continent, Ming Shufeng and San Yongli were calmly sitting together within a busy eatery. Despite the change of scenery, society kept moving forward.


    "When will it happen?" San Yongli asked Ming Shufeng, sipping a cup of green tea.


    Ming Shufeng had a bright smile on her gorgeous face, clearly ted by avoiding the catastrophic end of a World Realm''s Core detonation. "In seven days, those beings beyond Mortal Limits will take action."


    San Yongli''s brows twitched a little, ''To think I''ll be arriving far sooner than I anticipated, but that''s fine.'' A mysterious glint shed beneath her hood, revealing two crimson-colored eyes. ''I''ll make sure you don''t get your way this time.''

 Chapter 568 - 564: Collateral

    <h4>Chapter 568 - 564: Coteral</h4>


    Shortly after Wei Wuyin left to conceal himself, to focus on using his time in an efficient fashion, a hunched figure seemed to step out of fixed space directly where he was previously positioned for a full hour.


    The figure revealed itself as an elderly man with pale skin, numerous wrinkles littered his face with aging, and his arm and leg skin seemed to be filled with yellowish age spots. The essence of old age exuded from him like a gushing geyser. Yet his ck taoist robe with golden embroidery gave him an affluent impression, and his breath was unfathomably stable.


    While it wasn''t enough to form a sharp contrast, he could easily be assumed to be a mortal man at the edge of his grave. The limpid yetzy gaze of the elder stared at Wei Wuyin''s mountain.


    In the Aeternal Sky Starfield, very few would find this elderly man unrecognizable, and even fewer would show him anything but the utmost respect and reverence. He was the Golden Life Pavilion''s Third Manager, Ma Zhang, and he handled many matters that dealt with Ascended of the starfield. The other Ascended was sent packing before Wei Wuyin had transported the Four Extreme Continent by this man, and they dared not even harm Wei Wuyin or Lin Ming despite their interests shing.


    Inspiring fear and respect, one could tell that his position was untouchable. Yet he had focused his attention to Wei Wuyin, and most of it was because he was the only Ascended that was aware of the reason for the Four Extreme Continent''s copse and Wei Wuyin''s action of bringing it through the Void¡­


    Despite Wei Wuyin fully knowing this elderly man had settled his focus on him, he didn''t have time to waste nor set precautions against someone like him. Therefore, he just ignored him.


    Ma Zhang observed Wei Wuyin''s mountain for a few hours, then his bushy eyebrows furrowed slightly. Within hiszy gaze of dark blue eyes was a faint glimmer of stimted light. It possessed a faint energy that gave life to Ma Zhang''s deted expression.


    "Spatial Dragon Bloodline; Mortal Sovereign Alchemist; Multiple Astral Souls; Elemental Heart Intent." Ma Zheng casually spoke these twelve words, his tone t and iprehensible. After a short moment, he lifted his head and looked at the sky above in a slow manner. A slow blink of his eyelids followed and he pursed his withered lips slightly.


    With a calm breath out, "Tiangou?" After sensing the iing Star-Devourer, Ma Zheng withdrew a small white tablet and rubbed it with his right index finger. After a moment, it emitted a dim golden light. With another breath in and a soft breath out, he shook his head while keeping the tablet.


    "¡­" Ma Zheng lowered his head and observed Wei Wuyin once again. It took him a long moment before he took a step back, merging with fixed space and vanishing without a single ripple.


    ROAR!!!


    A cacophony of dragon roars of all types resounded at the Auric Sea. Since the copse of the restrictive formations of the Auric Sea, the environment had drastically changed as reptilian-like creatures, both winged and unwinged, were swimming within the Dark Void around it as if it was their natural environment. As Star Beasts, they could exist in the Dark Void with utter ease.


    They consisted of hundreds of thousands of various beasts of the dragon lineage, no matter how distant or intermixed, if they had a trace of draconic aura, they were present. But they were almost all malnourished, their scales were fractured and lusterless, and their auras were distraught and chaotic.


    After escaping from their nearly eight thousand year imprisonment, their vitality was severely drained and their bodies and bloodline had suffered fundamental damage to their essence. If it wasn''t for their united resistance, the World Realm''s Formations would''ve long since killed them off. The formations would systematically take a set amount of blood energies and lifeforce to support the ecosystem and the various features of the Four Extreme Continent, so those who had more energy sacrificed themselves to give the weaker one''s more time.


    Despite that remarkable effort, their numbers that originated from hundreds of millions had been reduced to hundreds of thousands after eight thousand years. Furthermore, the stronger one''s died first to give the others more time. It was the greatest tragedy of their species.


    A single azure-scaled dragon with a single horn was acting as maestro as they directed the various draconic beasts to consume all sorts of flesh and fruits that seemed to be stored elsewhere. Anu had been preparing for their eventual escape for thousands of years, hiding from the prying eyes of those pesky cultivators.


    Right now, he was the strongest dragon present despite his vitality suffering extreme damage, only surviving and possessing such strength because of a young boy over a decade ago. He brought out the storages of beasts and fruits that he had kept stored and preserved over the years in his internal world for these weakened dragonic beasts to feast upon.


    "Take it slow!" With his massive body, he roared as the dragons ravenous with hunger tore into the corpses ofrge beasts and gigantic fruit piles. Mountains of food were being devoured with every passing second. The dragons gave off low roars, but they listened.


    The once unruly species that ruled a portion of the entire ster region had suffered until they became obedient, civil, and patient. Their arrogance was grounded down until almost nothing was left.


    Within his sharp pupils, Anu felt an indescribable emotion within his gaze. A fierce light emanated from Anu''s eyes. "We will get our revenge; all humans will die by our hands!" A righteous anger fueled his words.


    The scrawny and feeble dragons roared in united rage! The humans had captured them and stuffed them into a prison, slowly extracting their vitality, energies, and essences with merciless means. They treated them like livestock to sustain their race.


    Anu''s w reached out for a young dragon that had his youth stunted, its teeth finding it difficult to tear into the corpses. It was trying to rip away at the flesh with all its strength. When Anu realized the age of this young green-colored dragon was under five thousand years old, the emotions in his heart became heavier.


    This young dragon had been born inside that prison, likely his parents had long since died. There was no way his mother would have survived after giving birth in such a disastrous environment.


    The young dragon quivered, its dim eyes lifting to find Anu''srge w reaching towards it. It was terrified for a moment before the w moved to the giant corpse and pierced it, a surge of power weakened the flesh.


    "Eat. Slowly, digestion is important. Be sure to not waste any of it." Anu instructed with a soft voice.


    "Eeekky!" The young dragon couldn''t evenmunicate with its mental energies, and itunched itself at the softened corpse and ate. It was so delicious that it could barely control itself, but it halted and saw the horned dragon staring at it. With a soft snort, it dug into the corpse slower, eating every piece and wasting none of it.


    This scene caused the embers of anger to be stroked by the older dragons, noting that roughly six percent of the current poption was born in that imprisonment, never experiencing the glory of being a dragon, only a ve meant to be drained. They wanted revenge even if it meant their deaths.


    The scene of hundreds of thousands of dragons swirling around, consuming and devouring within the Dark Void was utterly terrifying yet strangely warm. Those Realmlords and Timelords that were exploring the Four Extreme Continent could faintly see this scene, but they were ignorant of these dragons origins or how they thrived on their energies their entire lifetime.


    They continued on their way, avoiding them as Anu''s pulsating aura gave them cause for pause.


    "A Star Beast with their own Internal World?" An elderly voice resounded in the Dark Void, rippling through the senses of the dragons that were feasting on corpses and fruits. The vignt roared, sending out pulsating auras of draconic might to find the source. The young cowered behind the stronger, older dragons.


    Anu took the forefront of this search, its body of thirty-thousand meters twisted protectively. From the tip of its horn a faint golden light emitted, giving off a strange yet piercing power.


    "You must be a Horned Firmament Dragon. No wonder you have an Internal World and escaped the sights of that man all those years ago." The elderly voice echoed out, and a figure stepped out of the Dark Void with a hunched figure. It was Ma Zheng!


    Anu sensed the physical aura emitted from Ma Zheng and its eyes of hundreds of meters turned to focus on that insignificantly small figure that was tens of thousands of miles away. With a violent war that shook the starfield, even pushing some t continental earths out of their aligned orbit a little.


    The murderous aura from Anu was particrly dense. The horn at its snout was glowing with radiant runes.


    "You should reconsider. At most, you''re as strong as a Mystic Star Ascendant. And that was at your peak. Now?" Ma Zheng calmly spoke, his voice t and slow. Yet Anu didn''t respond with words, but might!


    With a powerful roar, he barreled towards Ma Zheng with his gigantic body. The act of aggression was devastating, and the horn on Anu''s snout glowed fiercely.


    Ma Zheng didn''t move. Instead, hezily looked at Anu''s charge. In a blink of an eye, Anu had deftly swam through the Dark Void and used its sharp as swords,rge as mountain ws to violently swipe at Ma Zheng.


    There were no soundwaves in the Dark Void, but a muffled explosion still urred. Anu''s w was violently quivering as its sharp tip stabbed into Ma Zheng''s hand and small body. With a single hand, he halted a w that was the size of hundreds of meters. There was no change in Ma Zheng''s expression.


    Anu''s dragon heart throbbed fiercely. It was about to use its trump card, but Ma Zheng moved. That withered and wrinkled body vanished, reappearing beside Anu''s horn.


    Anu was instantly startled by this speed, seeking to retaliate and reposition, yet Ma Zheng''s palm slowly touched his horn and he felt a wave of dread spread throughout his entire body. That body of thirty thousand meters that could copse continents with casual movements was stopped with a single cement of a hand.


    Anu didn''t dare to struggle. "WH-WHO ARE YOU?!" The anger in its voice covered the abject fear it felt.


    "My name''s Ma Zheng. I''m the Third Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion." Ma Zheng calmly introduced himself, but Anu was entirely unaware of what any of that meant.


    So it asked a more direct question: "What do you want?!"


    This elderly man was even more terrifying than that viin who captured them all, putting his species into cages! At least he could exchange blows with him.


    Ma Zheng calmly nced at the young dragons and malnourished dragons that stared at them with fear and anxiety in their eyes. The horror of facing a being that might put them back in their cage, destroying their ray of hope, was terrifying to the utmost degree.


    "I''m your savior, and¡­" Ma Zheng slowly said, returning his focus onto Anu, "you''re coteral." After saying that, Ma Zheng didn''t exin further as he lifted his hand with an open palm. A swirling silver vortex formed at his palm and seemed to be sucking.


    The dragons roared at this sight and Anu''s heart quivered. Without a single ability to resist, the dragons were all drawn into the vortex and shrunk, seemingly sent into an entirely different world in a nk. Hundreds of thousands of dragons, all of them with hundreds of meters in size at least, were sucked into the vortex in the matter of moments.


    The Auric Sea''s environment was cleaned of beasts, and everyst dragon vanished.


    Ma Zheng closed his palm, dispersing the silver vortex. With a soft breath, his hunched figure turned and vanished.


    During that day, everyst beast and beastman in the starfield mysteriously vanished!

 Chapter 569 - 565: World-Shifting Net

    <h4>Chapter 569 - 565: World-Shifting Net</h4>


    Without warning, and mysteriously without any evidence of a culprit, beasts and beastmen of the starfield vanished like a story out of the apocalypse. From the baby fishes swimming in ponds to unborn eggs, even mosquitoes, had vanished! The continental t earths ands went absolutely mad with panic and fear!


    Were the demons going to be next? Humans? Elves? Who had such means to take every living beast without anyone noticing? It was downright terrifying, and no one wanted to leave their homes. Those who had wives and husbands of beastmen were searching frantically, they even resorted to extreme methods of facing enemies that might''ve had a hand in it.


    But when it was revealed that it wasn''t limited to just a single location, t continental earth, or, the world descended into a quiet state. There was almost no conflict during these days, and everyone feared they too would vanish at a moment''s notice.


    People cherished their unknown remaining time, settled their differences, and sought to reveal their feelings to the ones they loved. While some were rejected, others found love and contentment. An unintentional consequence of such abrupt disappearance without exnation. Still, a foreboding atmosphere fell on the continent.


    On a voidship, Lin Ming and Bai Yuxi were standing at the railing as they observed the starfield. Lin Ming was staring at the floating continent that lingered quietly in the distance¡­ This was his home¡ªMyriad Yore Continent.


    There was an emotional glint in his grey eyes, nostalgic remembrance within. It was where he met Senior Sister Lin, where he changed his destiny and discovered his talent. He was exposed to a greater world early on, and he always knew that he would leave, but to know that it was so soon caused a wisp of bitterness to be born within his heart.


    "Is there really nothing that can stop the Tiangou?" Lin Ming absentmindedly asked Bai Yuxi. While he had asked this once before, he was unwilling to ept this. Why was the Star-Devourer approaching?! It wasn''t fair that his home was about to meet its end.


    Bai Yuxi nced at the handsome side profile of this young man beside her, feeling his emotions and wanting tofort him. But she sighed as her hands lifted only to drop helplessly, "Nothing. If the Tiangou has spotted this starfield, it''ll devour those Sr Stars without question."


    Lin Ming clenched his teeth, revealing his tensed jaw. "What about moving all thes and continents away? Put them in a World Realm?"


    Bai Yuxi shook her head, "Too little time. Moving t continental earths ands is an arduous task, and establishing a World Realm isn''t a feat that can be aplished in a few years let alone two weeks. I''m sorry." There were more intricate reasons, but these were enough.


    Lin Ming gripped the railing and leaned forward, "What if we just save the Myriad Yore Continent? Just one continent."


    "¡­It''s possible." Bai Yuxi considered it, but a voice sounded out from behind her.


    "The Myriad Yore Continent belongs to the Everlore Association. Since they are taking action, if they want to save the continent, they will. If our sect were to take action, it would be no different than stealing what''s theirs." Senior Sister Lin waltzed into view, her eyes staring at the far-off distance.


    Lin Ming loosened his grip and sighed, turning around and carrying a faint smile. "Senior Sister Lin, I¡­"


    "No need," Senior Sister Lin calmly halted his next words. She turned to Bai Yuxi, "I''ve already received the report from the Primary Overseer of the Elementus Chosen Trial." Her voice was t, but one could sense the hint of anger in her tone.


    Bai Yuxi''s expression paled behind her veil, her heart throbbing fiercely. She had directly interfered with the trial and helped Lin Ming develop a False Worldly Domain, leading him to a careless loophole that allowed him to be Chosen. Worse, there wasn''t just a single Chosen.


    Wei Wuyin had somehow gained its approval. As the Second Chosen, it was a gross development that might lead to all sorts of issues. Furthermore, Lin Ming had lost to Wei Wuyin, surrendered to Wei Wuyin and was sealed. After being sealed, an Ascended had intervened and broke his bindings.


    Even more, the Ascended had halted Wei Wuyin from iming the Chosen title prior, directly intervening yet she hadn''t dered Tang Xingyun disqualified due to this interference,pletely ignoring her duties as a Secondary Overseer. She was explicitly there to represent the True Element Sect and prevent just this from happening.


    She softly gulped.


    Lin Ming''s heart tensed.


    Senior Sister Lin was silent for a moment and looked at Lin Ming, "Show me."


    "Show you?" Lin Ming was confused.


    "Your domain. Show me," she demanded.


    Lin Ming nodded. Without hesitation, he tapped into his unique Domain Seed that formed within his chest, located between both of his breasttes. With a flicker of light, a sphere of translucent light expanded and engulfed a range of ten meters. It was quite small, but it exuded a distinctively powerful World Pressure.


    "¡­" Senior Sister Lin calmly inspected the False Worldly Domain and was quite intrigued by its development. "Astonishing. To use such a method to forcefully form and imnt a Domain Seed, its quite exquisite. Ingenious, in fact. Can you sense the powers thatprise it?"


    Lin Ming nodded, "I can. I feel that in a month, I''ll be able to ascend into the Light Reflection Phase with ease. In three years, even the Gravity Emission Phase will be in my reach."


    "Fascinating!" Senior Sister Lin exhaled out her awe, finding this development exceptional. For a cultivator to devise a False Worldly Domain prior to the Realm World Phase, it was inconceivable. There was an alchemical product that was known for Gravity Emission Phase experts to reach the Realm World Phase without the tribtion, possessing Spatial Force and a False Worldly Domain. It was utterly unprecedented for a Spatial Resonance Phase cultivator to develop one.


    "Can you use Spatial Force?" She asked, intrigued by what limitations and abilities this type of False Worldly Domain bestowed.


    Lin Ming frowned, lifting up his hands and focusing with extreme intensity. After a few minutes, a wad of silver light exited from his palm. The wad of light was unstable yet gave off fluctuations of spatial power.


    "Spatial Force!" Bai Yuxi eximed in amazement. Despite being the cause, she didn''t expect the False Worldly Domain to be able to bestow Lin Ming with such abilities. At most, it might just give him World Pressure. Was it possible for Lin Ming to be considered a Minor Realmlord?!


    Senior Sister Lin stared at the unstable wad of silver light for a long moment, then nodded her head. "With this, it shouldn''t be an issue for you to establish yourself as a legitimate Chosen. At least, in the beginning. Fortunately, the Elementus Cache should provide you with enough resources to jump start your faction. You might not rival the other Chosens initially, but with time and good decisions, you''ll not be the least bit inferior."


    "¡­" Lin Ming was sent into a strange silence.


    Bai Yuxi''s eyes brightened with a joyous light. It seemed her mistake was being ignored, and she wouldn''t be punished! She felt the urge to turn and kiss Lin Ming, but she recalled a matter from Senior Sister Lin''s words. There was the particr matter regarding the Enlightenment Soul Pulse Elixirs. Her soul was still damaged, and she couldn''t even cultivate properly, even thinking was hard for her sometimes.


    It is likely that the Ascended will find Lin Ming and ask for the elixir after they reach the starfield. After all, ninth-grade alchemical products weren''t easy or cheap, let alone soul-mending or restoration products. The value of it would cost even elite Starlords an arm, their legs, and then some. There was no way they would forget, and Tang Xingyun definitely needed it.


    "¡­" Lin Ming''s silence turned the situation awkward, his expression turning unsightly. The memory of Wei Wuyin stealing everything and pushing him out was freshly recalled, and a burning hatred exploded in his heart. He was just about to speak, but he thought about something.


    "What about Wei Wuyin?" Lin Ming asked Senior Sister Lin.


    Taken aback, Senior Sister Lin frowned. "Wei Wuyin?" She knew of this highly regarded Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, but she was confused why he was brought up. The report mentioned only that Lin Ming had used a loophole to ovee the trial, which caused her anger because his status will certainly be challenged. She wanted him to im victory directly, but this will do.


    A Spatial Resonance genius with a False Worldly Domain and Spatial Force will have to be taken seriously by the Elementus Council. If they didn''t, they would be fools.


    When those words were said, Lin Ming''s heart throbbed. She didn''t know?! He nced at Bai Yuxi, but her veil concealed her expression yet Lin Ming felt her confusion. He thought of something and said: "The Elementus Cache, it was emptied. Everything had been taken."


    He lied.


    No, he exined the situation vaguely without full facts and timeline.


    "What?!" Senior Sister Lin and Bai Yuxi both released exmations of surprise.


    Just as they were about to ask for more, as if timely intervention, the Dark Void started to brighten. A criss-cross of light that resembled an aurora borealis of silver and blue shades nketed the skies, from the top, bottom, and all sides, the entire starfield was encapsted by this of light.


    Bai Yuxi shouted out in surprise, "World-Shifting Net!"


    Senior Sister Lin calmly said as she regarded the beautifully phenomenal scenery in the Dark Void, "They''re finally taking action."

 Chapter 570 - 566: Neo-Dawn Eclipses All

    <h4>Chapter 570 - 566: Neo-Dawn Eclipses All</h4>


    Four days left¡­


    After experiencing one of the greatest and unexinable vanishing acts since recorded history, the starfield''s inhabitants were met with colorful skies that had seemingly manifested without rhyme or reason. The fear, panic, and terror that most felt was unimaginable, but it didn''t erupt into chaos, depression, and death. Instead, the t continental earths, thes, the warring ns, and feuding organizations set aside their differences to face it all.


    Unaware of the Tiangou''s inevitable descent or the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s intentions, a strange sense of unity formed in the hearts of countless experts in the Imperial Dawn Starfield. A few brave experts banded together to form coalitions to fight against this unknown.


    Lin Ming, Bai Yuxi, and Senior Sister Lin were staring at the that surrounded the entirety of the starfield, emitting gorgeous lights that brightened the Dark Void.


    .


    "What''s the World-Shifting Net?" Lin Ming asked, baffled by the sheer enormity of this. He couldn''t see its end. What type of power was this?


    Bai Yuxi''s astonishment was high, and she wanted to answer, however, her head surprisingly went nk as she tried to speak. "Uh¡­I¡­its-" From behind her veil, her eyes lost a lot of light and her face winced as a sharp pain originated from the center of her brow.


    Senior Sister Lin turned to Bai Yuxi, her eyes constricted. "Your soul''s damaged?!" She hurriedly arrived by Bai Yuxi''s side and pressed her delicate and long index finger against her be. A flicker of spiritual light emitted from Senior Sister Lin''s finger. It burst into a smoky cyan-colored light that infused itself into Bai Yuxi''s head.


    Lin Ming was broken out of his amazement, turning to Bai Yuxi with a panicked expression.


    Bai Yuxi''s pained expression eased as her eyelids slowly closed, and she gradually descended into a peaceful sleep. Her body went soft and Senior Sister Lin grabbed her by the legs, lifting her up in a bridal carry as she kept her eyes focused on Bai Yuxi.


    Lin Ming hurriedly inquired, "Is she okay?" He was mostly ignorant of the consequences of the Engorging Foundation Method, just that it was inherently dangerous. After all, that young girl lost her life for it. If he had known that could''ve happened, he wouldn''t have agreed to it all.


    "Her soul is heavily damaged. How did this happen?" Senior Sister Lin''s voice was icy, like a frozen tundra manifesting out of nowhere. The soul was very difficult to damage by Mortals. In fact, it was almost impossible without special means that exceeded Mortal Limits.


    To her, the only ones that can cause this degree of damage was an Ascended. And she was well aware that there were Ascended that stayed in the Elementus Chosen Trial, using the trial as their own personal training ground. Yet none of them should act against Bai Yuxi for no reason. The inner rage in her heart was rising to explosive limits.


    "I¡­" Lin Ming was speechless. He didn''t know what to say. That she suffered such terrifying injuries because of him? That he lost the elixir meant to heal such damage? Lost, he could only gawk on as he stayed there, stiffened and petrified.


    After a long while, Senior Sister Lin calmed her raging tempest of emotions. "We''re leaving soon. Be sure to prepare yourself. The World-Shifting Net is a special spatial treasure forged by the Void Voyage Sect that can transport arge number of lifeforms across space. Its often used to move t continental earths ands to World Realms.


    "In a few hours, it should activate and bring all of the lifeforms away that fits a certain criteria." Senior Sister Lin exined as she walked off, wanting to find a bedding to ce the unconscious Bai Yuxi. She didn''t specify that the ''certain criteria'' will exclude beasts and beastmen.


    Fortunately, the beasts and beastmen had already been sent elsewhere.


    -----


    In a lone mountain within the Deste Lands, a cave was filled to the brim with Utmost Purity Mist. A figure within had messy hair and a slightly haggard expression, but a bright and excited smile. At the moment the World-Shifting Net emerged, that figure lifted their exhausted yet radiant eyes to the ceiling.


    "Time''s up, I guess."


    Wei Wuyin had decided to use his time efficiently, concocting as many eighth-grade and ninth-grade alchemical products in a mad rush. Of course, not before he devised his recipe for his new alchemical product.


    Fortunately, his concoction speed was unimaginably swift. In these seven days, he had concocted products without rest and nearly produced eighty thousand alchemical products of varied types, all suitable for cultivation or recovery. There were no pellets.


    After reaching the Light Reflection Phase, obtaining four unique Primary Light Sources, the speed that his astral force flowed was incredible, absolutely mind-blowing. The sheer fact that he concocted eighty thousand products, all of which were low-quality or higher, in seven days was clear evidence of his elerated growth as an alchemist. The benefits of a rising cultivation base could not be underestimated.


    After keeping his cauldron, Wei Wuyin brought out a jade bottle that contained a single pill. It was perfectly spherical and silver in color. It contained a simr, if not exact, shade as Wei Wuyin''s irises. Its size was roughly that of an adult eyeball, so it truly seemed like it was Wei Wuyin''s eye.


    The pill was brimming with energy res that gave it a simr appearance as a sr star, with sr res and bursts of higher radiance in certain areas. It floated at the center of the bottle as if under its own power, not touching the edges at all.


    Wei Wuyin took a deep breath as he looked at this silver pill with deep, quivering emotion. It was a low-quality pill, at least from what he could gather as its fullest potential had yet to be excavated, and it belonged to his first ever self-created recipe!


    "All those years ago, in the Qi Condensation Realm, the King of Everlore forged his own unique recipe and named it after himself¡ªthe Everlore Ascension Pill. Its abilities overturn convention, allowing cultivators to reach the Astral Core Realm perfectly! I never thought that one day, I, Wei Wuyin, would be able to create my own.


    "And it''s of a greater tier with a greater effect. With the ability of bestowing cultivators a False Worldly Domain, giving them the ability to forge a Domain Seed prior to the Realm World Phase, infusing them with the essential powers of the Fourth, Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh Stages, that even Soul Idol Phase cultivators canfortably take it. With this, cultivators will be able to ponder upon the powers within the Domain Seed and elerate their cultivation speed to the utmost limits!


    "This pill will redefine the limits of talent and fortune, changing the convention of cultivation as well! A ninth-grade, peak-tier alchemical pill! I''ll name you:


    "NEO-DAWN ECLIPSE PILL!"


    Wei Wuyin''s words seemed to speak into existence an unfathomable force, and the silver pill trembled as its radiance erupted into an enchanting brilliance. "If the Everlore Ascension Pill is named after allowing one to ascend past their limits perfectly, then this pill will be named because it will eclipse all conventions with its effects. It will forever represent: Cultivation has no limits, and a New Dawn can always Eclipse old conventions."


    Wei Wuyin felt his heart invested into this pill, feeling one with it. The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was a unique pill that had never been concocted before, and while the concept wasn''t new, with even Lin Ming achieving it, the way it was forged was fresh and utterly costless. There were only benefits, no detriments. There was no w.


    Wei Wuyin took several breaths as he calmed his surging emotions, keeping the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill alongside the others. After cleaning up the mountain, he left and was immediately greeted by the aurora-like that nketed the sky.


    Amazed, he was about to inspect it when a sh of light came from the horizon. He turned around, his eyes exuding a faint light of vignce. The sh of light belonged to an approachinget of energy that arrived before him, halting abruptly and floating in front of him.


    It was a letter.


    It had golden embroidery with a white design that contained various flora patterns. It was quite beautiful, and even gave off a faint fragrant scent. Wei Wuyin was doubtless as to who this belonged to.


    With a wave of his hand, he caught the letter and found that it was marked by a seal that carried a strange looking golden rose that looked like a blooming lotus, a mixture of the two. The seal was easily broken as he opened the letter and found a firm rectangr-shaped card inside.


    The card read:


    "I, Third Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion, Ma Zheng, invites you to the Golden Life Pavilion in the Aeternal Sky Starfield as our honored guest to discuss the matter of the destruction of our 5th World Realm, the Devil War Realm."


    Wei Wuyin''s expression didn''t darken or even show any sign of surprise. Instead, he faintly smiled. And even as he looked at the back of the letter, he didn''t react much but chuckled softly in amusement.


    "To ensure your timely and certain arrival, the dragons and other beasts of this starfield will be our honored guests until then. Please retrieve them at your leisure."


    Others might construe this as a threat, but Wei Wuyin didn''t. If the Ascended sought him or his allies harm, this was the most horrible way to go about it. It reeked of good intentions.


    Wei Wuyin had already received transmissions about their strange disappearances. He had the sneaky suspicion that a force that was shaped or influenced by the likes of Divine King Han Xei might not act to save beasts, beastmen, or demons. The total absence of them in the Four Extreme Continent was very telling. If so, this might be an expression of his karmic luck saving the others. While not a certainty, it was a possibility.


    ''But what about the demons? Or is it not the True Element Sect taking action?'' Wei Wuyin pondered this question for a moment before he set that aside. He didn''t have time to consider these things, all that mattered was getting everyone out, in whatever way possible.


    With a step, he transformed into a zinget that streaked across the sky.

 Chapter 571 - 567: Qingye Yings Departure

    <h4>Chapter 571 - 567: Qingye Ying''s Departure</h4>


    While the inhabitants of the Neo-Dawn Starfield were experiencing one mysterious phenomenon after the other, not everyone was panicking or reconciling in the face of these unfathomable events. A single man had made it his life mission to secure the future of his lineage, to usher the remaining generation to better prospects.


    This single man was Qingye Yun, the Alchemist Association''s Grand Association Master. The elven leader that head the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s foremost authority on the Alchemic Dao. Since the abrupt and mysterious departure and coose of the Auric Sea, followed by the sudden existence of various gargantuan beasts lingering within the Dark Void, he sought to find his descendant¡ªQingye Ying.


    At the moment, he had found her.


    She was located within the Deste Lands Grandquake City, under the protection of the Ascendants. However, the Ascendants and various Myriad Monarch Sect members who had overtaken the city was currently immersed within a strange silence.


    A week ago, the beastmen of their units vanished without any exnation. Even Tuo Bihan, their Realmlord, the strongest expert of their starfield, was utterly clueless as to this event. What was worse, this vanishing act wasn''t a limited or restricted event; wherever there were beasts or beastmen, they were taken¡­


    This included the tiny fishes in ponds or rivers. There was no beasts or those of beast lineage remaining anywhere. The most frightening aspect was the disappearance of the Ascendant Emperor''s sole concubine, Xue Yifei. After cultivating the True Dragon Transmutation Method, forming her Spirit of Cultivation within her heart, her body generated draconic blood intermixed with human blood. She was no different than a hybrid, close to a genuine beastwoman.


    Xue Yifei''s disappearance instilled endless panic that they so scoured the entire city and even interrogated everyone within it. Yet only when they received direct orders from Wei Wuyin himself did they calm down. After receiving his calm set of orders, without a hint of panic, they calmed down yet the situation still weighed on their hearts.


    Hong Chunhua was standing before Wu Baozhai, and next to her was a refreshed, cleaned up, and gorgeous Qingye Ying. After suffering such traumas of being an Alchemic Proxy, she had lost arge portion of her haughty edge, but her eyes reflected a thick will. This will could only be forged by adversity and fear, only seen in survivors.


    "Did Wei Wuyin send anymore orders?" Qingye Ying asked with a wisp of anxiety painting her expression. While she may have been hardened by her experience, the various changes in the world was a little frightening. They were all in the World Realm, and somehow it had been shifted to Wuyu. This was just before an annihtion-like force was about to leak from the shattering sky.


    They had all saw their deaths at that moment. However, Wei Wuyin''s voice echoed out, and then the sky vanished and reced by hexagonal-patterned walls. Then, without warning, they arrived here. Seeing that Wei Wuyin was heard saying what he said, she felt he had answers for why all these events were happening.


    Hong Chunhua frowned, "You can refer to his Majesty as Ascendant Emperor Wei or Lord Wei." She was aware that the Alchemist Association was just a faction of the Ascendants now, and she didn''t like the casual reference.


    Qingye Ying shrunk back, nodding meekly. She was clearly a little intimidated by this auburn-haired swordswoman that saved her life, deciding to spare her life and not end it. She quietly replied, "Sorry¡­Lord Wei."


    Hong Chunhua nodded approvingly, turning to Wu Baozhai and seemingly using her eyes to convey her simr question. But Wu Baozhai shook her head, a worried glint in her eyes. She had lost men too. Other sects like the other Hegemonic Forces might not deploy beastmen often, but the Myriad Monarch Sect had no qualms with it.


    They were essentially the beastmen''s haven for powerful cultivators. Zen, the former Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme Monarch Mountain, is the epitome of this truth. Roughly 90% of all top-tier beastmen lineages belonged to the Myriad Monarch Sect, either within their territory or the sect itself.


    Just as they were about to continue, a sh of silver light erupted above them. They lifted their heads to see Tuo Bihan floating there, beside him as an easily recognizable elven figure.


    "Grandfather!" Qingye Ying eximed emotionally, delight and surprise within her tone. Qingye Yun looked below and his eyes exploded with tion, and those very eyes had bags that revealed his exhaustion. With a swift fall, hended. It didn''t take long for Qingye Ying to throw away all her demeanor as the Princess of Everlore as she dove into his embrace.


    The two hugged for a long, passionate moment. They had both experienced so many emotions and hardships over this period of time that left them different individuals with different priorities. Qingye Ying had experienced an elevation with hope after regaining her talent, achieving her goal, and then suffered as an Alchemic Proxy for over a year.


    Qingye Yun was sent into a terrifying state of guilt and depression after learning about the copse of the Auric Sea and the various beasts that swam nearby. Unable to approach and investigate, he deeply regretted listening to that Heavenly Sage and sending Qingye Ying to her death. It was only recently that he was made aware of her presence. But he didn''t dare approach the Four Extreme Continent after unknown cultivators reported to be at the Realmlord level had randomly emerged.


    It was only after he managed to contact Tuo Bihan that he learned of Qingye Ying''s current location and was able to gain passage to her through him. With Qingye Ying in his arms now, the flood of relief was pouring into his mental state.


    However, Qingye Yun didn''t hesitate after a little while longer. The touching reunion was amazing, but he needed to confirm something. He sent his spiritual sense into Qingye Ying, inspecting her cultivation and meridians, and his eyes brightened.


    "We need to go," Qingye Yun said. He opened his embrace and allowed her to go, albeit reluctant, Qingye Ying did. With a swift turn, he sped his hands and bowed to Tuo Bihan. "Thank you for protecting her," with a solemn expression, he offered his greatest thanks.


    Tuo Bihan knew a little about Qingye Yun''s story, and he found it inconceivable that he sent Qingye Ying, this Alchemic Astral Soul talent, to a foreign World Realm with unknown dangers. She had the lowest possiblebat power imaginable for a cultivator, and she was extremely beautiful. That was a dangerousbination.


    However, it wasn''t his ce toment. In the end, didn''t it all work out in the end? With a light nod, he vanished in a burst of silver light.


    Qingye Yun was unbothered by Tuo Bihan''s attitude and grabbed Qingye Ying''s arm. He was about to take off on flight, establish a temporary Void Gate, and leave this. But Qingye Ying halted him with a pull, taking him aback.


    She looked a little reluctant to leave, turning to look at a location in the distance. There was a human girl with her same name that had sacrificed her talent and meridians for her. She had promised her one thing: freedom.


    She was unwilling to leave her behind. "We need to take one person," Qingye Ying turned to her so many greats grandfather with a firm, unrelenting look. She wasn''t going to leave her behind, no matter what!


    Qingye Yun frowned, "You need to leave." When he said those words, he left heavy implications.


    Qingye Ying''s eyes widened with shock, and she felt her heart quake fiercely in response. Understanding his meaning, she bit her lower lip and turned to Hong Chunhua. She performed a heavy bow, lifting herself up and looking at Hong Chunhua''s eyes.


    "Thank you for saving me. But I have a request," Qingye Ying said. This caused Hong Chunhua to be surprised. With Qingye Yun here, she expected this so-called Princess of Everlore would be forgetful. Her opinion of her bettered as a response.


    "What is it?" Hong Chunhua asked, observing this gorgeous elf that was highly regarded amongst the starfield. She was even considered Wei Wuyin''s rival in the field of Alchemy.


    "Please take care of that human woman with my name until Ie back. If you do, I promise that one day I''ll repay you with any favor you wish." This request was filled with an earnest tone.


    "¡­" Hong Chunhua didn''t expect this type of request. The human woman with the same name was almost fully crippled, her ability to cultivate was severely restricted. She frowned for a long moment, before she sighed. With a soft nod, she agreed. It wouldn''t hurt to have an alchemist''s favor.


    Qingye Ying joyously smiled, giving another deep bow. She gave onest nce at the direction that the other Qingye Ying rested. With a silent vow, she grabbed Qingye Yun''s hand and they vanished.


    The two would leave via a temporary Void Gate, arriving on the Myriad Transformation, and the Gate of Myriad Excellence Tower was opened and closed.


    Her official journey as a true Alchemist with an Alchemic Astral Soul had begun.


    Shortly after, the World-Shifting Net formed and encapsted the entire starfield. This brought another wave of panic as Void Gates no longer functioned. Trapped on whatever or continent they were on, the inhabitants had more reason to panic.


    What the hell was happening?!


    Soon after, amid the panic, a tall, handsome, and silver-eyed figure flew towards Grandquake City.

 Chapter 572 - 568: Left Behind

    <h4>Chapter 572 - 568: Left Behind</h4>


    Wei Wuyin arrived at Grandquake City''s tall walls that contained no entrance. The design that was established to fend off against the Season of Devils had been rendered obsolete and a definitive w of city design. However, Wei Wuyin was unbothered by this limitation as he flew over the wall.


    Normally, this would instigate forces to retaliate, but the city was already under his control. Before he could even inspect the environment, he felt the movement of spatial power before him and in a silver flicker, Tuo Bihan appeared. This old man was still dressed in grey robes and carried a casual air despite being regarded as the strongest expert of the starfield.


    When Tuo Bihan met the familiar aura at the city walls, his eyes shone as he regarded Wei Wuyin. "You''re back," he revealed a smile on his face.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, faintly smiling.


    "I¡­" Tuo Bihan recalled Xue Yifei''s disappearance. He had scoured the area as well, and more thoroughly than others¡­ If anyone felt guilty at this event, it was him. Unable to protect the little boss''s beautiful concubine was a gross mistake that, if on mortal standards, might lead to execution.


    However, Wei Wuyin waved him off. "I''m well aware of what happened and why. When you get to the Aeternal Sky Starfield, be sure to tell Ma Zheng to take good care of Xue Yifei, N Shur, and Zuhei as well. As for the dragons, I''ll cover their cost too."


    "¡­?" Tuo Bihan was confused by those words. Aeternal Sky Starfield? Ma Zheng? Was this person responsible for taking all the beasts and those of bestial lineage away? If so, how terrifying was this Ma Zheng?!


    "Oh yes," Wei Wuyin forgot about a specific detail, "they''ll be in the Golden Life Pavilion. Remember that name."


    Tuo Bihan subconsciously nodded. He had already set himself to being Wei Wuyin''s subordinate wholeheartedly, so if he gave orders, then he''d follow them even in the face of death.


    Wei Wuyin softly smiled, sensing the Ascendants and Wu Baozhai that were within the city. He didn''t fly towards them, or give them some exnation. Instead, he said to Tuo Bihan: "You have a very important assignment. You must, without fail, aplish this. Do you understand me?"


    Hearing that serious tone, Tuo Bihan stood a little bit straighter. "Your wish, your Majesty."


    Wei Wuyin felt a warmth in his heart. Tuo Bihan had always referred to him as strange titles, oftentimes including little or boss in the title, but this direct usage of a proper title reflected his understanding of the importance of this mission.


    Wei Wuyin withdrew arge silver rectangr box. It was forged from white wood, brimming with ample elemental wood energies that flourished with life. There were intense yet swarming spiritual light flowing over its surface. It was utterly gorgeous.


    "Within this box is eighteen rings. They are all marked with specific names, either for an individual or a group. They contain alchemical products and raw resources. I need you to deliver each of these rings to those they belong to. They have special seals on them, and if they aren''t given the correct seal, opening a spatial ring will cause the space to copse.


    "There''s a ring for you, but you can only view and withdraw from your own. The seals can only be transferred once, and they can''t be ced on the same person besides you, if they do, they''ll vanish." Wei Wuyin pushed the box to Tuo Bihan, who hesitated as he looked at the box.


    It seemed¡­so heavy.


    For some reason, he felt like this was a parting gift. It was clear that Wei Wuyin knew something he didn''t, but was it going to force him to leave such an important task to a mere Realmlord? For some reason, his throat felt dry.


    "Can you do it?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Tuo Bihan snapped out of his stupor, and reached out. Despite the light weight of the box, thefortable aura, it felt like he was holding a starfield. If he knew Wei Wuyin, this box might contain hundreds, if not thousands, of alchemical products at the ninth-grade.


    "The box has a special spell formation ced on it, and unless its your spiritual sense, it''ll be impossible to peer into it. If the spell formation is triggered, it''ll shift away and try to locate you. So don''t be scared to abandon the box if need be."


    With every instruction of Wei Wuyin, Tuo Bihan felt the responsibility weigh heavier on his shoulders.


    "When you get to the Golden Life Pavilion, give Ma Zheng the ring meant for him. Tell him that it''s a down payment. There''s handwritten letters in each ring, be sure that they each are aware of them before you leave. Understood?" Wei Wuyin said hisst words of instructions.


    "¡­" Tuo Bihan sharply nodded, but the heavy feeling in his heart increased. "Your Majesty¡­"


    "No need for an emotional show; I''m not dying or vanishing." Wei Wuyin chuckled heartily, feeling quite rxed after leaving this task to Tuo Bihan. While he rather gave it to Su Mei, her absence on the continent left him with Tuo Bihan, a simrly reliable individual. Furthermore, Tuo Bihan was old, yet Su Mei might gain opportunities in this new starfield. He didn''t wish to waste that karmic surge, not even a bit.


    "Very soon, that colorful in the Dark Void will send you far away. Be sure to find the Ascendants. While they can thrive alone, be sure they don''t forget their origins. When I or otherse calling, they better respond. Once an Ascendant, always an Ascendant." Wei Wuyin''s voice leaked a little bit of emotion, but there was no fear or grief. It was clear that this was brought about by his own choice, and it wasn''t one filled with regret.


    "¡­Why aren''t youing with?" Tuo Bihan couldn''t help but ask. He still didn''t understand the situation, but from what he could gather, the starfield and everyone was being prepped for transportation to this Aeternal Sky Starfield. And Wei Wuyin¡­he wasn''ting¡­


    Wei Wuyin looked at the sky, his silver eyes brightened with a glint of power. When Tuo Bihan saw his eyes, it was as if he could peer into the secrets of the world and observe things far beyond his understanding. Recalling the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, his heartbeat raced.


    He never knew if Wei Wuyin sessfully cultivated it or not, but finding out that he had left him emotional.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t answer. There was no need. But in his heart, a single sentence was said: ''It''sing for me.''


    This was the feeling he had felt, and it coincided with the timeline he constructed. Perhaps his Eye of Truth increased in power after his ascension to the Soul Idol Phase, allowing him to view and understand more, but pairing the fact that his glimpse of the starfield''s demise was directly after his advancement and so was Wen Mingna''s vision happened after, then the Tiangou, this Star-Devourer, wasing here for him, honed onto him.


    How could he leave? Wouldn''t the Aeternal Sky Starfield be in danger as well? What about Bai Lin? What about his home? There were too many reasons why he couldn''t leave.


    The Heavenly Daos found it difficult to peer into his existence, being fooled by his Bloodline of Sin, and the world trend was very difficult to gather direct information from, so they couldn''t determine the culprit, but he was almost certain of his theory.


    "Wei Wuyin!" A voice resounded from below the city walls, causing Wei Wuyin to look beyond Tuo Bihan to spot the beautifully enchanting Qing Qiumu. Her emerald eyes gleamed with joy as she ran towards him.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but once again realize that Qing Qiumu was a world-toppling, breathtaking beauty that could define an era with her looks alone. With a warm andrge smile, he waved at her with energy. Before her, he was just Wei Wuyin, not that devastatingly reputable Ascendant Emperor.


    Shroom!


    Shroom!


    Shroom!


    Without warning, the World-Shifting Net brightened and shot down trillions of pirs of lights from every direction. With unfathomable speeds, they descended and engulfed every single figure of every single living human, demon, and elf in the starfield¡ªWei Wuyin included.


    However, Wei Wuyin released his draconic aura, unleashing a faint roar, and the pir instantly dissipated around him, as if correcting in ordance to predetermined and set parameters¡ªno beasts allowed. Everyone was shocked by this turn of events, including Tuo Bihan who tightly clutched the box with both hands.


    "We''ll definitely meet again. Be sure to take care of yourself," Wei Wuyin smilingly said.


    Unfortunately, Tuo Bihan couldn''t hear Wei Wuyin or see him, his vision and hearing was sealed off by the aurora-like pir of light. He stared at Wei Wuyin''s previous location with intense, quivering emotions.


    OOOOOMMMM!


    OOOOZZZZUUUUU!


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    The pirs were all sucked into the. The shed with bright, blinding silver light, and then vanished from the sky as if it was never there.


    And the Neo-Dawn Starfield went quiet.


    Only a single man remained.

 Chapter 573 - 569: A Quiet Place

    <h4>Chapter 573 - 569: A Quiet ce</h4>


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The Imperial Dawn Starfield was quiet. Not just in noise, but life, motion, and flow. There was an absence of all things, seemingly transformed in the matter of mere moments¡­ There was only one continuously flowing breath, one powerfully throbbing heartbeat, and one thriving intelligent lifeform throughout the entire starfield¡ªWei Wuyin.


    The dreadful feeling of istion and silence did little to move Wei Wuyin''s heart. It felt almost the same as when he was little, just a young man who''d lost everything and entered an unknown, cruel world without anyone''s protection. It felt almost the same as facing a nearly impossible and soul-threatening challenge like the Cmities of Hell without any assurances. It was a feeling that he had long since grown used to.


    However, for a moment, he heard a single word in the forefront of his mind that brought a shine to his silver eyes.


    "We."


    That dark-haired, dark-eyed female figure that had a stoic yet stern expression emerged in his thoughts. From being another''s favorite ything, to a capable lieutenant, to his most trusted ally, he felt a strange, inexplicable feeling of absence arise from this imagery. His right hand subconsciously tightened to a fist as he stared at the vast sky, the dry and deste breeze blowing through his hair.


    For a moment, he wondered if dispersing the transportation power was the right decision. But only for the briefest of moments, as the regret that had nearly seeded into his mind was wiped clean by his reality: he was a dangerous variable in everyone else''s lives.


    Furthermore, he had to consider the fortuitous encounters that his karmic surge would lead those connected to him via karmic ties. He hoped that when he saw them again, they would all be characters with deeper foundations and insight into the world of cultivation. In the future, he hoped they''d forge themselves into excellent cultivators suitable for any and all of his future intentions.


    Future¡­


    Just a few days ago, Wei Wuyin was never confident about that word. It alluded to a sense of unlikelihood that disturbed the mind. Yet after the Second Cmity was ovee, that word was empowered and renewed in his mind. He was no longer facing the inevitable, the impossible, and the absurd as a mere mortal. Just a difficult challenge meant to be conquered.


    "What''s next?" Wang Yutian''s voice resounded, breaking Wei Wuyin out of his thoughts, and reminding him of the lingering consciousness within the chandelier. The ancient cultivator''s voice carried immense curiosity.


    "I have roughly four days before the Star-Devourer arrives. I have some free time," Wei Wuyin answered with a faint smile. Despite the approaching existence that can devour Sr Stars, devastate starfields, and freely roamed the Dark Void, Wei Wuyin seemed without the slightest trace of fear or urgency.


    -----


    Three days left, Myriad Monarch.


    The three sr stars illuminated the quietnds, seas, and forests of the. At the Myriad Monarch Sect, made up of five mountains that imperiously pierced into the sky, a figure garbed in a ck tight-fitting martial outfit exited out of the fixed space above.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes peered at the formerly thriving sect that contained millions of cultivators and beasts, now devoid of even the slightest activity. The numerous families and factions that had settled themselves here had lost their home, losing everything in the matter of moments. To those unaware of their ensuing departure, quite a few vaults that stored treasures and resources remained untouched.


    These stores of resources were useless to them now, but Wei Wuyin wouldn''t just ignore them. In thest twenty or so hours, he had ventured into the various hegemonics and snuck into their formations. Without anyone operating or maintaining them, even if they were established by Ascended, they were easily breached.


    He didn''t hesitate to sweep them all clean, taking what''s valuable and leaving only the scarcest of bread crumbs. Fortunately, his actions of ughtering in the Four Extreme Continent and being the Holy Son had bestowed him with numerous spatial rings with independent spaces. He had used many of them for Tuo Bihan''s mission, but he still had dozens left.


    Even if he hadn''t, there were many locations where spatial rings were lingering about on corpses or hidden in battlefields. With a little effort, he had gathered hundreds from the Four Extreme Continent.


    This was thest that he hadn''t taken for everything its worth, even the astral stones that maintained the formations weren''t left behind.


    The scenery of the Myriad Monarch Sect brought memories that caused Wei Wuyin to pause in mid-air, observing theyout and exquisiteness of those five mountains. He recalled his first time arriving here, how astonished and mind-blown he was that something like this even existed.


    He recalled Bo Kay, the demons that greeted him when he first arrived. His status as an unofficial King Alchemist and Sky Noble caused that white-haired demon to disy an amicable and approachable feeling. Despite Bo Kay''s high status, he still humbly lowered himself.


    When he recalled that, he remembered his various adventures in the Myriad Monarch Sect. When he traveled to the Alchemic Dao Pavilion where he met Tuo Bihan, thatckadaisical grey-robed figure. After obtaining some Imperial Merits, he obtained the Heavenly King title and learned about the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity.


    In a single moment, he had leapt to the stars.


    After entering Martial King''s Dao Pavilion, he experienced his first fight against an Astral Core Realm Cultivator. His name was Gu Hao, an Earthly Elite-rank Disciple. He belonged to the Grand Axis Faction, and he rudely injured Xiao Bai.


    After seeing this monkey step forward to serve as an example, he established his presence with a single move, eliminating the Grand Axis Faction without lifting a single finger. The entire sect knew from that day forward that Wei Wuyin, a newly ascended Heavenly King, had arrived.


    His reputation started on that day, and it led to him bing one of the most influential figures in the entire sect. With his rapid concoction speed, incredible sess rate, and deft understanding of cultivator''s inherent natures, he grasped an unfathomable amount of power through bribery and forging connections viaworking.


    Wei Wuyin''s figure slowly flew as he thought up to here, unwittingly finding himself above the Execution tform. This was the location where his reputation, his power, firstly disyed itself to the entire sect. Just the mere mention of his name had halted an execution with clear-cut guilty parties.


    In three years, he had the might to bend the rules to his will with a single sentence. Bei Ming, the Captain-ss Enforcement Knight had her ability to give birth renewed by his products, and she upheld him with the highest levels of respect and gratitude. Without hesitation, when his name was shouted, she shattered the falling de mere inches from Qing Qiumu''s neck, saving her life.


    The Ji n fell that day.


    It was the first sign that this Heavenly King that had stayed in the sect for a mere three years had his hands unfathomably deep into the sect''s foundations. It elevated to the point where even the Grand Prince, a figure anticipated and desired by all, was vastly overshadowed by him.


    With a step, he used Spatial Shift and entered the eighth-level of the Extreme Creation Mountain. His reforged Sky Pce quietly floated there. It had been forged by a talented Architect after he destroyed his previous one by ident. With a faint smile, he remembered the day Bai Lin soared into the Dark Void for her Nirvanic Transformation.


    With a fierce momentum, the two soared to the skies and decimated the Sky Layers one by one without fear. She reached the Dark Void and burst into gorgeous mes, her body and aura vanishing along with it. She turned into ash that day.


    "But I''ve always felt you near me," Wei Wuyin said as he touched his chest, feeling the faint pounding of his heart. Bai Lin had searched for him for almost two years when he lost himself, she suffered endless loneliness and dangers while he went off to the Eden Earth Sect without his sense of present self. Still, she remained close by for almost nine years, always being ready for his return.


    Now, wasn''t he doing the same?


    Waiting for her to return?


    Even if he had to wait for a thousand years, he''d do so in a heartbeat and not a single word of reluctance.


    After taking what he could from the Sky Pces, he left for other areas. It took him a few hours to take things from the vault, storage spaces, and other valuable locations that had been left untouched.


    With all the hegemonics being visited, taken for all that remained, there was one location left for him to visit.


    His home.

 Chapter 574 - 570: A World Unforgettable

    <h4>Chapter 574 - 570: A World Unforgettable</h4>


    Three days left¡­


    As thes, continental t earths, Sr Stars and lunar satellites kept revolving, pushing forward in a starfield with almost no long left to admire their radiance or vast presence, a lone figure arrived on a small continent that floated in the Dark Void.


    The Myriad Yore Continent.


    Within a floating tower that housed a Void Gate, Wei Wuyin appeared. Despite the Void Gates losing their functionality due to the World-Shifting Net, for Wei Wuyin who achieved the ten-ringed Spatial Resonance and possessed void energies, reinitiating them was but a mild inconvenience.


    Wei Wuyin observed his present location, a wisp of emotion flickered within his eyes. This was the Wu Astral Tower that his brother had always dreamed of reaching, of seeing with his own two eyes, and yet could never do so. A beacon, he believed it was.


    Yet the truth was even more wondrous than his brother could''ve ever imagined. It housed a Void Gate that allowed cultivators to travel anywhere and any ce. A truly breathtaking invention that redesigned the entire cultivation world, allowing connections to form¡­


    "If only you knew," Wei Wuyin wistfully shifted out of the tower, arriving above the Heavenly Wu City.


    Observing the once bustling streets and lively atmosphere that had be deste andcking all signs of life, Wei Wuyin let loose an internal sigh. He learned from Su Mei about the fate of the Wu Country.


    After Wu Jiao had imed ownership of the Myriad Yore Continent, his rule was incredibly brief due to Long Chen. That day, Wu Jiao had turned numerous allies of Long Chen into a bloody mist, killing them without the slightest hesitation. Xiang Ling hadn''t inferered.


    It was the first sign of Long Chen''s deficient karmic luck value.


    But Long Chen''s oath was still upheld in the end. When his strength reached a sufficient level, Su Mei had informed him that Long Chen had thundered to the Myriad Yore Continent, and challenged Wu Jiao to Imperial Combat. The fight was fierce, but Long Chen imed victory and crushed Wu Jiao into bloody paste out of revenge.


    His son, Wu Chen, who had supported Long Chen''s actions to free Lin Ziyan from the Crown Prince''s grip, ascended as King soon after. With Long Chen''s support, no one questioned or fought against his authority. It seemed the country was filled with flourishing fortune, far beyond what he saw before.


    Wu Chen was a good ruler.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t spatial shift this time, flying manually through the air as he was immersed in his memories once again. He traveled backwards, recalling his first ever face-to-face meeting with the emerald beauty, Qing Qiumu. He had assumed she was Jiu Lang due to her aura being extremely simr.


    Jiu Lang¡­


    A beautiful yet lethal femme fatale that was the central antagonist of his early years as a Core Disciple. They shed many times, both in the open and behind closed doors. Her belief that he had some ungodly cultivation treasure brought endless suffering to his life.


    Yet all he had was an astounding talent and a little bit of luck.


    It was shortly after that meeting that he met Long Chen, the man who killed him in another time. Yet in this one, Long Chen was the one beheaded by his saber. He never realized the irony within it until this very moment, and how life can sometimes be flipped entirely on its head.


    His flight carried him through the various territories of the Wu Country, and while everything was the Wu Country after Wu Jiao''s ascent, he found himself in the territory of the once well-established Xin Country, south of the old Wu Country.


    A decade or so ago, an incredibly tall, wide, and majestic tree was once present for the entire continent to see. It reached for the skies with all its desires. It had copsed after losing its spirit, taking down the millions of lifeforms that selfishly used it as a home, burrowing into its body without permission despite its pain and reluctance.


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin felt the pulsating ripples from Eden within his Sea of Consciousness. The level of emotions he felt was indescribable. This had been Eden''s home for so many years. It was its birthce. Its home. Its past.


    A young man entered into the Eden Earth Sect and willingly allowed Eden''s sentient mind to enter his own in hopes of helping it escape its predicament. While Eden intended to take over as the central consciousness, the fact Wei Wuyin''s other self allowed it was telling that he sympathized with Eden''s fate.


    "Do you miss it?" Wei Wuyin asked. He didn''t know why, but he felt this question needed to be asked.


    "¡­Yes. But I''m living my greatest dream, my best life, with the best souls as my family. I have no regrets." Eden''s words were slow, yet it contained an unfathomable steel-like firmness. It was a mere ve to others, ignored and abused, yet it still missed the days it grew without limit, basked under the sun, and the quiet of its early days.


    It was alone then, but now and until its death, it would never be. This was its greatest dream.


    "Hehe. Best soul! I''m the bestest!" Ori chimed in with a joyousughter.


    "Tch," King made its signature sound yet it came out a little strange, as if it was stifling a sniffle.


    "¡­" Kratos remained silent, but the erratic beating of the heart betrayed its emotions.


    Out of all his Astral Souls, Eden was the only one that existed before him, had a set of memories that belonged solely to it. When he first formed Eden, he was suspicious that Eden might have ill-intentions, might be out of his own objectives, due to this strange individuality but after their continuous trials and tribtions, he realized his thinking was far too naive and ignorant.


    Eden''s wish was always to find its family. Even when it was just a tree, it tried to grow as tall as possible to touch the Sr Star and the Lunar Satellite in the sky, treating it as the family waiting for it. In the end, it found them.


    Orianna.


    King.


    Kratos.


    And himself.


    Thinking about it, even before Eden became a part of him, they were kindred spirits.


    That day, he lost everything. And left with nothing, he cultivated for the sake of surviving and vengeance, nothing more. It was only after hepleted his greatest goal, got his greatest desire, that he felt truly alone. Yet cultivation directed him with continued purpose, and allowed him to thrive forward for his dreams.


    It took a while before he realized that his everything, through cultivation, was slowly being rebuilt. Without the engulfing despair, he fought to survive and thrive against all odds for himself, no one else.


    Now, he too had found his family. He found that cultivation had granted him the power that hecked, the freedom that he desired, and the fact that as long as he lived, he''d never be alone again.


    He soon found himself in a city. The city that held his greatest and most impactful memories within.


    Red Dove City.


    Where, for him, it all began.

 Chapter 575 - 571: Remembrance

    <h4>Chapter 575 - 571: Remembrance</h4>


    Red Dove City wasn''t extremely developed or advanced technologically. It was situated in a rtivelyckluster location with few low-yield essence stone mines stationed nearby. There was a steady workflow that made it self-sufficient, but the agricultural aspect was its bread and butter.


    The city had a few ntations that set it apart from others, being well-versed in exporting. It grew various herbs, including the herb that established its name: Red Dove Sage. The was used as a cooking additive and material for Foundation Establishment Realm-level alchemical products. The most popr product was the Meridian Stimting Pill.


    Wei Wuyin arrived at the unguarded gate, noticing that its circr-shape was distinctively different than he remembered. It had been more than twenty years since hest came here. When he did, the ground was soaked in blood by his men, by his saber.


    He softly touched the changed gate, remembering his wrathful return. The scent of blood that attacked his nostrils, the screams of despair and pleading cries, and the anger¡­ The anger was the most memorable moment.


    It was the only thing he felt,pletely raw and unabated by the slightest of gentleness.


    "Is this your home?" Wang Yutian''s voice interrupted his thoughts. Rightfully so as the rage that had once vanished had somehow reappeared, and even his silver eyes were slowly being dyed in a vengeful red.


    Those words broke him out of this ensuing hole of memories. But he didn''t answer for a long time, standing there for over an hour as he looked at the gate. Time seemed to lose its importance at this moment, seemingly bing inconsequential.


    "It was." After saying those two words, he entered the city with steady steps. The buildings were all open, some restaurants had tes of food and cups of drink still out in the open. The sudden and abrupt relocation of the citizens of the city was apparent.


    He arrived at the main street, observing the unlit, ten-feet tallmp poles that would be illuminated at night.


    -----


    A young boy, no more than three years old, with short ck hair and silver eyes had his legs and arms wrapped around a litmp pole with a decoratedmp at the top, the darkness of the night being dispersed by the faint burning radiance within. There were beads of sweat trickling down his forehead as he tried to pull himself closer to the me.


    "What are you doing?" A voice echoed out behind him. It was soft, gentle, and maternal. The warmth it radiated wasforting, yet the questioning tone held a little amusement at the boy''s antics.


    "I''m trying¡­I''m trying to get it!" The young boy grunted as he slipped down the pole powerlessly. His concentration being broken led to his downfall. However, he didn''t quit as he tried to climb again.


    "Themp? You think its pretty?" The voice asked.


    "Yes! Yes!" The boy gritted his teeth unyieldingly as his attempts led to eventual failure once more.


    "Why do you want it? We have plenty of pretty things at home."


    After failing onest time, the boy slipped down on his buttocks and stared at the me within themp with a disgruntled pout. "Dai Lin said she''s scared of the dark, and she likes pretty things. If I can get it!"


    "Oh? Little Dai? I see," the voice was quite amused. "Then work hard."


    "Momma! Can''t you get it for me?" The boy asked with a heavy pour of pleading in his voice.


    "If I get it for you, then it''ll be as if I got it for Little Dai. You don''t want that, do you?" The warm voice neared closer, the fragrance that it contained was enchanting, rxing the mind and soothing the restless heart.


    The young boy grunted, "No¡­"


    "Good. Now," the voice urged.


    The young boy took a deep breath and rose back up. The concept of giving up, of allowing others to aplish your goals, wasn''t a principle he held in his heart. With a few more leaps and climbs, getting the hang of it, a decoratedmp went missing that day.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes were fixated on themb at the top of the pole. While itcked the festive decorations, the design was the exact same. He kept moving, passing the various street stalls that had cold food and warm drinks lying around. There were also all sorts of trinkets sold by peddlers.


    "When I was young, I would oftene here to buy random trinkets. I collected things I''d never seen before, put them in disy cases and kept them in a small room." Wei Wuyin''s words flowed naturally, recalling his habits.


    "Why?" Wang Yutian asked.


    "¡­I swore to myself that I would find all these things myself one day. Not buy them, just a reminder of my dream to travel the world one day."


    "Did you?"


    Wei Wuyin wistfully looked at the empty streets, then lifted his gaze towards the horizon in the distance. "It''s a funny story, actually. Everything I collected was destroyed long ago, but I did travel the world. When I lost myself for almost a decade, I traveled with the help of my sect and collected all those things and more. I guess even though my mind wasn''t me, I was still me."


    The ''him'' in the Eden Earth Sect traveled a lot afterpleting his Alchemic Soul and obtained status. His desires somehow leaked and he was brought to various countries of the Myriad Yore Continent, saw all sorts of things as he practiced the Alchemy.


    Wei Wuyin kept walking until he arrived at the central square. This was the location where public executions and city-wide announcements were held. A somewhat skinny man with despair written on his face emerged in his mind. That man then said the most ridiculous thing as hisst words, resulting in an uproar ofughter.


    In the end, the man was saved by him and brought away.


    "Du Ling¡­" That moment had changed his viewpoint of people, of life inside him. The sorrows he felt prior had been washed away as he came to that realization.


    The lovable chubby butler had found a family and became an Outer Elder of the Scarlet Sris Sect. Prior to the abrupt departure, Wei Wuyin kept religious tabs on him to ensure his happiness. The guy that could only speak his most nonsensical desire facing death had established a family, having a litter of children, and a harem of his own.


    Years ago, he was extremely tempted to bring him away to travel after leaving the Scarlet Sris Sect, but he stopped himself. Du Ling wasn''t a talented cultivator, and he was living his greatest dream. Ensuring his continued safety and prosperity of his ever-growing family was enough at that time.


    Wei Wuyin had wanted to wait until he overcame the Cmity of Hell, knowing that he could do so, before he returned to bring Du Ling to a grander world. This was especially so after learning that Du Ling had attempted to end himself three times after his disappearance. It was Su Mei who kept him alive, gave him another purpose in life, and helped him be an Outer Elder.


    If he were to vanish again¡­


    "¡­We''ll see each other again, one day."


    From the square, Wei Wuyin could see a tall mountain in the distance to the east. It was once covered in faint violet-colored mist that gave off a demonic feeling, but now it was simply a lifeless mountain.


    -----


    A teen boy, roughly thirteen years old, arrived at the base of a mountain covered in violet mist. The mist exuded an aura of difort, yet the boy''s silver eyes radiated a desire for adventure.


    "Wait! Wuyin, wait!" A young teen girl, human, delicate, and pretty was running behind him. Her expression was pale as she arrived, her breathing a little haggard. She clutched against the boy''s arm with both hands, "We can''t! The savage demons exist there!"


    "Savage demons? That''s what those old farts say. What''s beyond isn''t something we''ll know until we see it ourselves." The confident tone in the young boy''s voice was in full force, suffused with excitement. The unknowns of the mountain invigorated his senses and pounded his heart.


    "No! Wuyin! We can''t¡­" The teen girl pleaded, fear apparent in her eyes.


    "Dai Lin, don''t you trust me?" With a bright, attractive smile that could swoon the hearts of most women, the boy turned and asked.


    "I¡­uh¡­" Stammering, the young girl''s paleplexion was overrun by a pinkish blush. She was already swept in his pace, unable to extricate herself.


    "Then, let''s go!"


    -----


    That was the day his life changed forever.


    A life filled with heartrending partings that''llst forever.


    His legs soon brought him further into the city until he found it. The location where most of his childhood memories were. It was also the location where the most painful memories started.


    The residence that he, his brother, and his parents once lived in.

 Chapter 576 - 572: Another Life

    <h4>Chapter 576 - 572: Another Life</h4>


    Two days left¡­


    A full day and night passed as Wei Wuyin''s tall, upright, and lonely figure stood directly outside the entrance of his former residence. There was no gloominess within his aura or feelings of depression, merely a soft silence of remembrance.


    "Will you go in?" Wang Yutian asked. There was a time limit, and if one looked to the sky at the right moment or orbital alignment, a faint white dot in the vast Dark Void was bing more and more erged. The end of this starfield wasing.


    "No." Wei Wuyin calmly answered, closing his eyes and taking a deep, unfathomably greedy breath of air. The scent of the pine trees that grew beside the residence and the familiar smell of Red Dove Sage in the air was invigorating, bringing him back to a life long passed.


    "Why? If you don''t enter, you might not get another chance." Since meeting Wei Wuyin, Wang Yutian had always been curious about his upbringing, and how someone like him had been born in this world. Whether in terms of being fearless or outright cunning, there were few youths he''d met in his entire lifetime that rivaled him in either, yet he had both¡­


    The willingness to risk one''s life to save an entire continent, the ability to destroy a World Realm''s Core at the Light Reflection Phase, or the wless execution of numerous plots. Be it the Holy ns downfall or his masqueraded surrender to Lin Ming. There was a level of foresight, willpower, and intelligence that was hard to nurture in juniors his age.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t refute Wang Yutian''s words. The grave of his unborn child, Dai Lyn, and his older brother were all located here. With the uing destruction of the starfield, if this inevitably was truly inevitable, then this might be thest chance he''d get to see them.


    "I can''t." Wei Wuyin softly stated, his eyes opening to view the entrance before him.


    "¡­" Wang Yutian didn''t respond. He waited.


    Wei Wuyin eventually continued, "I swore to myself that while they''ll be in my heart, they won''t dictate my future. I can''t allow my past, no matter how terrifying, to affect my next steps."


    "What does that mean?"


    Wei Wuyin sped his hands together, "It means that if I were to see them, I''ll do something irrational, illogical, and if I were to meet them again one day in the boundless world of reincarnation, or through some other miraculous phenomenon that I''ve yet to understand, I will not be able to face them.


    "I have to live my life. The life I had with them, it ended the day I got vengeance. I can''t get it back. I''ll never have it again." Wei Wuyin answered as he turned around, slowly floating into the sky.


    "¡­Then why did youe back? These memories must be painful to you." Wang Yutian tried to delve deeper, feeling as if he was on the cusp of understanding Wei Wuyin''s unique psyche and outlook on life.


    "To remember where Ie from, and what made me me. I can''t allow it to affect my future, but I can allow it to strengthen my established beliefs, principles, and sense of self. To serve as lessons; to remind me why I cultivate; to remind me how I wish to live. But they must be just that, memories of the past to remind me. Not the existence of my present to influence me." Wei Wuyin''s floating figure grew further and further away from Red Dove City.


    Wang Yutian understood a little. The corpses of his loved ones might instigate a sense of emotion that will force him to protect them, their already deceased corpses, their long departed homes. To add, he was unwilling to carry their corpses with him. The very act was like dragging along your past with you.


    "Chains of my past life;


    shackles of unknown future;


    Present is unchanged."


    Wei Wuyin halted abruptly mid-air.


    "Where did you learn that from?" Wei Wuyin questioned, a faint rare quiver in his voice.


    Wang Yutian was briefly taken aback. He had just said that poem out of understanding Wei Wuyin''s mindset. The unwillingness to allow the past to be dragged along with you, forever keeping yourself on a bind of unchanging decisions. You, as a person, will find it difficult to move on with your best life, pursue your best, unrestricted future, if the past remains in chains tethered to you.


    "It was a poem said by a friend of mine on a day when we were discussing casually. Do you know it?" He didn''t expect something he heard over ten thousand year ago would be known by an underdeveloped cultivation society.


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin took several deep breaths before calming down. "It was something my brother would tell me often. He¡­once said that mother recited this poem to him when he found it difficult to progress in his cultivation. So whenever I would grow frustrated by my past failures, seeing no results, he would recite it to me."


    "¡­" Wang Yutian couldn''t believe it. Was it a coincidence? After a brief moment of mutual silence, he asked: "Do you know the second part of it?"


    "Second part?" Wei Wuyin frowned. There was a second part?


    "Yes," Wang Yutian responded, "My friend said the second part is most crucial, yet often forgotten. It goes like this:


    "Past ties bind present;


    Will resets, mind resets, free;


    Future in my eye."


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. After hearing that, he resumed leaving the airspace of Red Dove City.


    "What do you think?" Wang Yutian asked. He wasn''t quite sure the exact meaning behind this series of poems, but he understood enough to attach them to specific situations. However, the second part eluded him greatly in intent. It even seems contradictory. After all, resetting one''s mind was a little too radical and meant losing yourself, losing your future.


    "I don''t have any thoughts towards it. It sounds beautiful though," Wei Wuyin didn''t delve into his own thoughts of the second part, feeling that it was unnecessary.


    Unable to satiate his curiosity by picking Wei Wuyin''s brain, Wang Yutian didn''t mention it again. It would be far too much for a junior to understand the truth behind such profound literature.


    ''Wait¡­am I bringing in my own bias?'' Wang Yutian realized his casual disregard for Wei Wuyin was based on age, but could he be defined by age? Wisdom and intelligence can''t be determined by age, but by experiences and open-mindedness. ''It''s probably something you either understand or you don''t, like the aspects of cultivation. A second part that is often forgotten, yet most crucial. An underlying meaning that brings realization. It truly is reflective of cultivation.''


    After this series of thoughts, the two found themselves at the Sky Layer of the Myriad Yore Continent. They lingered at this area that required just a little bit of a higher elevation to enter the Dark Void.


    "This Star-Devourer, this Tiangou, do you know anything else about it?" Wei Wuyin asked, looking at the white dot in the far off distance erging with every passing minute. It was getting closer and closer.


    "The Star-Devourers are strange existences. They often exist in flourishing ster regions, not deste ones like this." Wang Yutianmented, finding it quite strange.


    "Ster Regions? You''ve said this many times. I don''t understand what that means." Wei Wuyin hadn''t fathomed the scope of Wang Yutian''s knowledge, and he didn''t want to risk overreaching and losing focus prior to the Cmity of Hell, but it seems this knowledge will be extremely important going forward.


    "Oh? Right. Right! Well, how vast do you think our world is?" Wang Yutian was a little excited as he asked, realizing that Wei Wuyin was like an unwatered flower awaiting the waters of knowledge.


    "Very," Wei Wuyin answered.


    "I can tell you that the scope of your understanding of the word ''vast'' isn''t even close to reality!" Wang Yutian was clearly excited, even his voice was quivering slightly. "A Ster Region consists of numerous starfields, and each starfield has a centralized Sr Stars orbited by a varied number ofs, t continental earths, lunar satellites, and other celestial objects. Do you know the average number of starfields in a single Ster Region?"


    Wei Wuyin pouted. Obviously, he didn''t.


    "Roughly ten thousand! And that''s average! It only counts legitimate starfields, not the typically millions of Sr Stars lingering in the Dark Void by themselves. However, this Ster Region is smaller, incredibly so. It has, well, had around one hundred and eight starfields."


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened.


    Wang Yutian continued, "This Ster Region, at least in my time, was referred to as ''Deste'', upied by beasts of a specific Dragon Lineage. The term ''Deste'' is meant to refer to a smaller, almost negligible region of starfields thatcks a certain concentration of Mystic Essence,ck of astronomical resources, and civilization development.


    "We called this Ster Region: the Deste Dra Region."

 Chapter 577 - 573: As If Searching

    <h4>Chapter 577 - 573: As If Searching</h4>


    "Deste Dra Region?" Wei Wuyin pondered, digesting the implications in the name and what Wang Yutian had said. His primary focus was on the history of this ster region, and its state when Wang Yutian had thrived. This was likely thousands of years ago, and supposedly, beasts from the Dragon Lineage ruled this ''deste'' region.


    The question regarding what happened sparked in his mind, followed by an obvious answer: Divine King Han Xei.


    As if reading Wei Wuyin''s mind, Wang Yutian exined: "Yes. This ster regioncked an essential quality that made it extremely undesirable. Because of this aspect, the strongest beasts were only at the peak stage of the Star-level. When a true Mystic Ascendant, a cultivator at the Soul of Mysticism descended, they could only ept their fate."


    The so-called ''fate'' was their imprisonment and subsequent suffering thatsted for thousands of years. The former rulers of this ster region that likely neglected the humans, demons, and elven race that had settled here were rounded up and enved by those same beings.


    "The fate of the weak, huh¡­" Wei Wuyin had a fiery hatred for how the dragons had been treated, but that only because it went against his principles¡­ But he wasn''t a saint nor a fool, and he understood that cultivation was difficult and there was a story behind every action.


    Why the Divine King Han Xei despised those of the Dragon Lineage so much that he rounded up all beasts of said lineage all those years ago, imprisoning them to a life of horrific and painful suffering, awaiting for their inevitable demise, was likely a story with merit.


    Softly sighing, Wei Wuyin ced this matter to the side of his heart, not allowing him to develop prejudiced thoughts without knowing the full story. He didn''t live all those years ago, and he wasn''t Divine King Han Xei, so until he knew the truth, the absolute truth, he would not allow it to drive his decisions or opinions. The only thing to keep in mind was vignce.


    "Does the True Element Sect know about my status as a Chosen?" It had been a few days, and he wasn''t sure if the True Element Sect might search for his existence. If Divine King Han Xei was truly alive, a figure of high status, then his True Dragon Bloodline might endanger his life. It was but one reason to avoid the sect altogether.


    Wang Yutian was aware of Wei Wuyin''s bloodline, and so he mischievously chuckled: "For now, no. I only reported the other Chosen''s information, keeping yours out of it. It''s not much, but it should buy you a few days, if not weeks."


    Wei Wuyin nodded.


    "The Ascended that were in the Elementus Chosen Trial arepletely aware of your appearance, and soon will discover the truth that you were the one to manifest Element Heart Intent. The True Element Sect will find this out as well, and they will try to find you. The other information about the trial will be released too, including your outstanding foundation and achievements. I imagine your identity in your own starfield is rather prolific, this will make it easier to find you and all your rtionships." Wang Yutianid out the situation clearly, and Wei Wuyin could only breathe out a slow, drawn-out breath.


    Prolific?


    He was the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, a sub-fifty year old Emperor Alchemist that bested an Alchemic Astral Soul in front of billions. If he wasn''t prolific, who was? Furthermore, his rtionships weren''t hidden.


    This might prove to be an issue. He wasn''t worried about the True Element Sect, but their enemies. As for the reason, wasn''t it obvious? Yet he didn''t wish to attach himself to the True Element Sect, for numerous reasons. The first and foremost was the threat of his True Dragon Lineage being revealed.


    "Thank you," Wei Wuyin earnestly said.


    "You''re a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist with a Spatial Dragon Bloodline, an outstanding cultivation foundation, with Element Heart Intent and Saber Heart Intent. Just your independent Astral Souls are enough to shake my civilization, especially with one in the Alchemic Astral Soul. All before the age of fifty. I''m shocked you''re a nobody from a deste starfield. In a way, you shouldn''t exist.


    "It''ll make more sense if you came from a higher-tiered starfield, one with cultivators that rivaled my highest level. I can''t fathom it, to be honest. However, I''ve seen your home, and observed the mental fluctuations of your memories. You truly lived and grew up in a t continental earth in a low-graded, mortal-tiered starfield." Wang Yutian''s amazement was not concealed, and it wasn''t only him.


    Wei Wuyin was thoroughly shocked that Wang Yutian was so aware of his cultivation base. However, since he had kept watch over him from the beginning in the Elementus Chosen Trial, then it made sense. At some point, he used all of his various powers, from his Saber Heart Intent to his concoction of ninth-grade products.


    "However, don''t overestimate your strength or specialties. That other Chosen child is outstanding as well. While he had used a shortcut to forge his Worldly Domain, doing so will cause his cultivation to skyrocket. Chances are he''ll reach the Realm World Phase in a decade. That''s how terrifying possessing a Worldly Domain before the Realm World Phase is." Wang Yutian mentioned, cautioning Wei Wuyin.


    After all, a cultivation base''s aspects were capable of conquering outstanding foundations. Wei Wuyin was well-aware of this fact. If it wasn''t for the Season of Regression''s suppression, he might not have rushed to fight Realmlords and Timelords without fear.


    But Wei Wuyin calmly smiled in response. He had devised and concocted the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, so Lin Ming''s outstanding advantage was irrelevant. Furthermore, he fully believed his pill will have no set-backs, unlike the intermixing of another''s soul energies in your own. As an alchemist, he could imagine the variety of ill-effects that would siege upon Lin Ming in the future. These ill-effects were, with his greatest confidence,pletely absent in his pill.


    A thought popped into his mind that he couldn''t help but ask: "Is there an alchemical product that can prematurely develop a Worldly Domain?" The civilization Wang Yutian lived in was clearly far more advanced, being a Worldly Saint expert, so he was quite curious


    "A Worldly Doman? No. A False Worldly Domain? Sure. There are a few that help facilitate its manifestation, but nothing that outright performs the job." Wang Yutian answered with some thought.


    "Facilitate? You make it sound like it happens a lot," Wei Wuyin was skeptical.


    "It does. At least in my Ster Region. When a cultivator reaches the Earthly Saint, helping a Spatial Resonance Phase junior forge an artificial Domain Seed is well within their ability. I''ve done so twice myself. However, it needs support from various mystic-rank materials or alchemical products." Wang Yutian said with a little shrug in his tone. It was clear that he didn''t find this odd.


    But Wei Wuyin fell silent. His product was a ninth-grade, and could perform the deed itself. From his experimentations and mental calctions, this was its effect.


    "What about the ws?"


    "ws? Oh. The Domain Seed is hard to stabilize because the Soul Aura used to forge it belongs to the Earthly Saint. Its the purging of this Soul Aura that is required, lest all sorts of issues will manifest. That other Chosen child will suffer a lot ofplications. A lot." Wang Yutian emphasized the issues. While he didn''t list them, he ensured that Wei Wuyin knew it was numerous and disastrous.


    Because of the Engorging Foundation Evil Method, the Soul Aura of three individuals were intermixed with the Domain Seed of Lin Ming, including himself.


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin went silent. He had used the Soul Ash of Divine Jade and Spiritual Mana to help facilitate the merging of one''s Soul Aura based on their Spirit of Cultivation, the fragment of their Soul Aura present within. After thinking about the other additional materials, contemting the various methods used to concoct his product.


    "¡­FUCK!" Like a bolt of lightning, Wei Wuyin''s shouted in frustration. With gritted teeth, he looked visibly vexed.


    "What happened?!" Wang Yutian was startled by the outburst.


    With deep inhales and steady exhales, it took quite a while to calm himself down. After Wei Wuyin''s mind settled, he couldn''t help but let loose an amused chuckle.


    Wang Yutian thought Wei Wuyin was going insane. What was going on in that mind of his?


    In fact, Eden was releasing throbbing pounds of mental energy throughout his Sea of Consciousness. It, too, was vexed.


    "Nothing. I just realized I made a mistake in my allocation of materials in a recipe I created. If I changed the method used, and added a bit more, I think I could''ve solved the issue that prevented me from concocting peak-quality products. Haha," Wei Wuyin shook his head. During his concoction process, he could only reach the theorized high-quality product for the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. He was rushing, so he didn''t have time to delve into it, but he finally understood why he couldn''t reach the peak-quality.


    The peak-quality would, in theory, conjure a genuine Worldly Domain, not a False Worldly Domain, and be able to merge with the Domain Seed manifested by the Realm World Astral Tribtion. The end-result was Worldly Domain that would terrify the world!


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t figure out what he was missing, but now he did: Attunement. If he used a little more Spiritual Mana via a better fusion method, it was all but guaranteed. The vexation originated from this tiny change having a massive difference, and both he and Eden missed it.


    "¡­" If Wang Yutian knew the specifics of what Wei Wuyin was talking about, perhaps his entire belief in alchemy might be overturned. A ninth-grade pill that can wlessly perform the task of an Earthly Saint? And it was conjured by a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist under the age of fifty? What were those mystic-rank alchemists doing with their thousands of years?!


    Putting that aside, Wei Wuyin decided to concoct peak-quality Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill and forge four Domain Seeds for his Astral Soulster. With the Primal Yin Energies and containedprehension he''d obtained, including the forged Domain Seeds, he had no doubt that reaching the Gravity Emission Phase will be far, far easier.


    As for the low and high-quality products sent to the others, it should be enough. At least they should be devoid ofplications, experiencing all the benefits with no disadvantages.


    "We''ve gotten sidetracked. What about this Star-Devourer? You said its strange that its in a deste ster region, why?" Wei Wuyin was reminded of his first question, returning back to it.


    "Oh, that? Right. I said before that a Star-Devourer typically resides in better environments, and that''s because, like other things in an functioning ecological system, there''s a reason for any type of creature to exist. The Star-Devourer exists to prevent an over saturation of sr stars from emerging. At least, that''s the prevailing theory of their existence. But this isn''t a problem in deste ster regions, that''s why they''re called ''deste''. So it''s like an apex predator entering an area with little to no prey. Its just not practical.


    "The death of a Star Core Phase Cultivator sends out their Star Core that''ll eventually be Sr Stars in the far off future. But if too many gather in close proximity, they can start to collide and produce a terrifying force, generating an explosion far greater than a detonation of a single Sr Star. It''s capable of wiping out entire starfields. We call these events Scarlet Collisions.


    "These Starlet Collisions aren''t limited to just two Sr Stars. Even three, four, or thirteen can collide at the same time. Its an astronomical phenomenon, like a domino effect, and the gravitational force produced by two Sr Stars gathers more nearby in a certain range. I''ve been told of one having over three hundred stars in one collision. It was called the Great Scarlet Divide, and it destroyed half a Ster Region, splitting it in two, in an extremely short period of time."


    "¡­" Wang Yutian''s words caused Wei Wuyin''s heartbeat to elerate. The memory shes of starfields that were utterly devastated emerged in his thoughts. While he knew they weren''t due to Scarlet Collisions, the thought of this abruptly happening while he was sleeping, cultivating, or basking in his life was a terrifying thought.


    "But deste ster regions rarely have Star Core Phase cultivators, so they don''t produce enough to feed a Star-Devourer or warrant one existing in it. That''s why its so strange, and from what I can see, this Star-Devourer has already eaten some Sr Stars along the way, as if casually satiating its hunger while looking for something, and has been here for a long, long time. If it was truly eating, then this tiny ster region would''ve died out in a few decades," Wang Yutian stated, highlighting the oddity once more.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart halted for a moment. He lifted his gaze and observed the approaching white dot that seemed like a miniature star at this moment.


    Searching for something¡­

 Chapter 578 - 574: It Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 578 - 574: It Arrives</h4>


    "¡­What''s next?" Wang Yutian was a bundle of curiosity, breaking Wei Wuyin out of his thoughts. Wei Wuyin didn''t mind. It felt nice to have someone to talk to in a world absent of intelligent life, excluding himself.


    "I had hoped that the continents ands would be moved alongside the lifeforms, but it seems that whoever took action was reluctant or unable to do so. I didn''te to the Myriad Yore Continent just to walk down memoryne," Wei Wuyin answered with his eyes progressively bing sharper. While basking in the feeling of nostalgia was bittersweet, even inspiring faint feelings of happiness, it wasn''t Wei Wuyin''s intention.


    "You n to relocate all the earthen-based celestial bodies?" Wang Yutian curiously inquired. Even if Wei Wuyin did so, the absence of a Sr Star''s life-thriving light and expulsion of essence will corrode the continent or until it became lifeless and bleak. It would be no different than a floating rock without a set orbit.


    .


    Wei Wuyin turned his body, facing the Myriad Yore Continent.


    "No," Wei Wuyin spread his arms wide and formed a horizontal line from fingertip to fingertip. "I''m bringing it with me," after those words were said, Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes spontaneously changed, his pupils went sharply vertical and his irises became extremely intense. The skin of his body was instantaneously overtaken by grey-colored hexagonal scales.


    He had fully unleashed his draconic transformation. With a heavy breath, the Infinite Void Wings unfurled from his back, reaching eighty-one meters in length in a flourish of elegance and power. With the Infinite Void Wings unleashed, Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to draw upon his void force that existed in his heart, releasing it in copious amounts.


    In moments, the entire Myriad Yore Continent was flooded by grey-colored power. After his relocation of the Four Extreme Continent, Wei Wuyin had exhausted his Bloodline Source, but using the deste pearls that contained draconic blood energies, he restored it with ease.


    "¡­" Wang Yutian remained silent as he simply observed. He didn''t follow what Wei Wuyin meant when he said he''ll be bringing the continent along. It might be small, and he could ferry it through the Dark Void easily with his power, but that would be a rather exhausting task. Furthermore, he said he wasn''t relocating it.


    If he wasn''t moving the continent, what was he nning on doing?


    Wei Wuyin kept unleashing vast quantities of void force until the entire continent was thoroughly drenched. Whether it was the mountains, rivers, forests, or the continent''s revolving core, it was all forcefully infused with his void force. Wei Wuyin didn''t miss a single spot.


    Wei Wuyin gave onest nce at the Myriad Yore Continent, an emotional surge flowed within his intense, draconic gaze. This continent contained his entire childhood memories, including the resting bodies of the most important people in his life. He couldn''t abandon it. But his current actions might be considered reckless, even unreasonable.


    Others might suggest moving it, as it was well within his ability, but it would just be a lifeless rock floating in the Dark Void. Furthermore, who knew what it could face. What if it collided with another or some powerful expert casually destroyed it yearster? What if another devastating astronomical phenomenon urred? There were too many variables.


    With the absence of life, he took this as a unique opportunity to bring the continent with him using one of his Void Dragon Bloodline Abilities. After reaching the Seventh Stage of Mortal Myth, Wei Wuyin had unlocked a variety of different Bloodline Abilities as a Void Dragon. Besides Void Imprint, he had another nonbat oriented ability that seemed to act as a medium for more miraculous abilities, and that was Void Crystallization.


    Wei Wuyin slowly brought his hands together, and the fixed space around him started to chaotically rumble as if experiencing an earthquake. The shaking was so incredibly intense that the orbit of nearby celestial bodies were directly impacted.


    The act of bringing together his hands seemed to be so strenuous that his arms were trembling with every inch moved.


    "Oh!" Wang Yutian eximed in surprise. He immediately realized what Wei Wuyin was about to do, and he was thoroughly shocked.


    "Roar!" A draconic growl escaped from Wei Wuyin''s lips, being quite guttural and terrifying, as his eyes focused on the Myriad Yore Continent with enough intensity to bore a hole within it. The continent itself was trembling as if on the brink of copse, yet it didn''t. Instead, in a miraculous fashion, it started to shrink!


    That''s right! Shrink!


    The continental t earth that spanned hundreds of thousands of kilometers was noticeably shrinking in size. With every inch Wei Wuyin pressed his arms together, the overall area of the continent shrunk by a lot. He kept going until his palms touched! As it did, a faint explosion urred from between his palms as the Myriad Yore Continent vanished without warning!


    Shiiing!


    From between the gaps of Wei Wuyin''s palms, a bright burst of grey light erupted that seemed to rival a Sr Star in its momentary brilliance!


    "Brilliant! Your attainment in spatial power is utterly terrifying!" Wang Yutian apuded, somehow producing pping sounds with his consciousness. If carrying a continent was extraordinary, requiring immense raw power, then this required a certain finesse andprehension!


    Wei Wuyin''s hands trembled, not out of exhaustion, but out of caution. Between his palm was a one-inch sized grey-colored crystal with a low opacity. The entire thing could be seen through, and when he pulled his palms apart, the rhombus-shaped crystal slowly spun and revealed its contents.


    The Myriad Yore Continent!


    Wei Wuyin nced at thepressed continent, seeing it thoroughly sealed within the confines of the crystal.


    "Oh! So that''s how you did it," Wang Yutian eximed. He had just solved the mystery of how Wei Wuyin had taken in the vast majority of the Grand Earth Cache''s contents in the matter of seconds, storing materials and objects without anyone noticing! Furthermore, many of those materials couldn''t be stored in spatial rings, such as the Voidship!


    It wasn''t sent anywhere, but sealed and contained!


    Wang Yutian had seen Wei Wuyin store these materials before, but as a lingering consciousness within an object, the rity at which he could observe things wasn''t the best. It was only when Wei Wuyin sealed an entire continent that he realized how this happened.


    Wei Wuyin emotionally nced at the Void Crystal that contained the Myriad Yore Continent, the void force within preserving its contents and sealing its vtile molten core. But his draconic transformation started to rapidly recede, revealing his pale skin and the dim light within his eyes. The exhaustion was as clear as day.


    Void Crystallization was an extremely powerful ability to seal objects or materials, but it was extremely costly to use, and using it on an entire continent had once again drained his Bloodline Source, affecting it and cing it in an exhausted state once more.


    With a bitter smile, he couldn''t help but internallyment: ''Whenever I use my Bloodline Abilities, why does it lead to me exhausting myself until my tank ispletely dry?''


    This was the third time his Bloodline Source had been exhausted, with the forceful experimentation of a Void Portal Creation, moving an entire continent that spans hundreds of kilometers in length including all its lifeforms, and then sealing a continent until it was merely a single-inch in size.


    To sullenly add, his Bloodline Source had reached the Seventh Stage of the Mortal Myth, so he could be considered at the peak of the Mortal Limit. Yet, it seems harnessing the power of a True Dragon or the Dao of Void to perform these tasks were far, far too exhausting.


    With a single fist, he could shatter these continents, not waste a single percentage of his astral force, yet these Bloodline Abilities pushed him to his limits. While it was just the scale that''s the issue, it still made him feel bitter in his heart. Fortunately, he had more than enough deste pearls with draconic blood energies to restore his Bloodline Source several times over.


    But with the Myriad Yore Continent sealed, he no longer had protection against the Dark Chill of the Void. With his Void Bloodline exhausted, he was forced to wave his hand and bring thebat-type Voidship that housed Da Shan, the one obtained in the Elementus Cache. With a flicker, he arrived on-board and activated the life-sustaining formations.


    "I didn''t think you couldpress space in such a way. I wonder what Spatial Dragon Lineage you belong to. It''s certainly not that Horned-Firmament Dragon," Wang Yutian said in amazement. He was fully aware of Wei Wuyin''s status as a hybrid, cultivating his bloodline and heart, but he couldn''t deduce the origins of that terrifying lineage.


    "Horned-Firmament Dragon? Anu? Does he have a Spatial Bloodline?" Wei Wuyin didn''t rify his strength, but his curiosity peaked. He had always wondered what type of Bloodline Lineage that Anu originated from. While he knew the name, he wasn''t aware of the lineage''s abilities.


    "Yeah. The Horned-Firmament Dragon Lineage is a Spatial Bloodline, and they can even establish their own Internal Worlds. These Internal Worlds are like secret realms stored in their bodies, capable of various lifeforms and acting as mobile abodes. They were quite popr in my Ster Region." Wang Yutian exined, recalling his past life.


    "Your ster region has dragons?!" While the details of the Internal World were interesting, Wei Wuyin was more shocked by Wang Yutian''sstment.


    Wang Yutian was once again reminded that Wei Wuyin was ignorant of therger world, limited in knowledge and experience. "Of course it does. This Ster Region is a deste region, but there are areas where dragons thrive, well, kind of. Uhm, you shouldn''t have high expectations for their treatment though." Taking note of Wei Wuyin''s lineage, he spoke cautiously.


    "I''m not ignorant of how beasts are treated, nor how the strong deal with the weak, but that''s interesting." Wei Wuyin felt intrigued, realizing he was truly limited in his horizons. While he was aware of the vastness of the world, he still hadn''t gripped the significance of it. There was also still crucial information missing, such as how many Ster Regions existed.


    "It''s here!" Wang Yutian shouted.


    Wei Wuyin snapped out of his astonishment as he turned around, and what he saw caused his heartbeat to freeze!

 Chapter 579 - 575: Tiangous Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 579 - 575: Tiangou''s Purpose</h4>


    BA-DUM!


    BA-DUM!


    BA-DUM!


    Wei Wuyin''s heart raced, pounding with such immense force that the Voidship shivered ceaselessly as if experiencing an earthquake. Those words of Wang Yutian prompted him to turn around, and what he witnessed instantly took his breath away.


    Since the departure of all living beings, outside of himself, from the Imperial Dawn Starfield, Wei Wuyin had kept a mental clock that ticked down to the uing arrival of this fabled Star-Devourer, this so-called Tiangou, but new stimuli can change pre-existing predictions. It clearly sped up its arrival.


    Titanic.


    It was hard to describe it in a single word, or even a collection of them. It was just big. So big that his entire perception had been overtaken, robbed, aggressively snatched by the sheer enormity of what he was witnessing. It was all he could focus on¡­


    Just outside the Imperial Dawn Starfield, at its borders, was a creature that, by all ssifications, shouldn''t be too outstanding in appearance. It was like a fox, be its upturned snout, its sharp and piercing eye shape, its t-like skull formation, or pointed triangr ears, it was almost exactly like a standard lineage of a fox beast. It was almost toomon.


    Yet its eyes.


    It was its eyes that set it apart from every single species that Wei Wuyin had ever seen. Those eyes were without pupils, without irises, but a gorgeous, expansive sea of crystalline sclera that seemed to contain an infinite number of stars. It was as if one looked to the night sky, cloudless, observing the millions of stars that existed in the Dark Void, that represented the vastness of the entire world.


    It took his breath away. And those magnificent eyes, that perfect snout, those pointed triangr ears, and head all lined up and faced him, as if looking at him! Yet this was only something that he grasped by using the entirety of his spiritual sense, backed by his extremely powerful spiritual strength.


    It was simply too, too, far too enormous to be observed. As it stalked the edges of the Imperial Dawn Starfield, staring at him, seemingly observing him, its white hairs fluttered endlessly. Each strand seemed to carry its own force of gravity, its size rivaling the Myriad Yore Continent in length. Every breath sucked in the Chill of the Dark Void, and for a brief moment, Wei Wuyin could visibly see the deficiency in the Dark Void.


    It was almost instantly replenished somehow, yet the fact it was being sucked away only shows the amount of force this creature inhaled with. However, the Celestial Bodies of the Imperial Dawn Starfield were absent of any motion. The Sr Stars that lingered as the center of the starfield didn''t just show no signs of being affected by its breathing, but it had stopped rotating altogether!


    Thes stilled, the Sr Stars stilled, even the faintet in the vast distance had seemingly halted its movement. It was as if the starfield unanimously decided to pause all its activities.


    He had never experienced such an outrageous, seemingly unexinable phenomenon. Was it Tiangou''s presence? Was it the survival instinct of a non-living being? Was that even possible?


    In his mind, he involuntarily thought about a certain type of beast that was often assumed to pretend to y dead when faced with predators. It was believed to be an act, a survival instinct, but Wei Wuyin knew the truth of this from his older brother long ago.


    There was no act.


    It was fear.


    It was pure fear.


    It was that type of debilitating fear that forced the beast to enter aatose state, helpless and horrifically afraid. Its life and death was no longer its own to decide. That linked to his memory of a time in the Myriad Yore Continent, directly after Ash Dragon City, he met a so-called Mortal God that radiated a wild, bestial feeling, yet when he faced an attack that exceeded his limits of understanding, he froze and met death without resistance.


    Those celestial bodies seemed to experience something simr. However, as he observed this Tiangou, this devourer of stars, Wei Wuyin felt no fear. With his silver eyes, he matched its seemingly endless gaze without hesitation, and his heart didn''t pound in horror, but roaring excitement. A strange, unknown, and unexined excitement.


    WOOSH!


    Wei Wuyin was buffeted by a surging force that seemingly appeared out of nowhere, turning his Voidship that floated within the Dark Void to be chaotically unstable. It moved like a tiny boat caught within a tsunami, and he had to hurriedly send his astral force into its formations. The action formed some stability, yet he found himself pushed further out in the matter of seconds.


    He was roughly a million miles away from his previous location, and the Tiangou''s white fur that seemed like long stretches of celestial bodies, its star-filled eyes that took over a tenth of the starfield''s space, had moved its gigantic mouth in a slight motion. Just that movement sent his Voidship packing a million miles!


    But what Wei Wuyin was shocked about wasn''t the distance, or the sheer power required for that, but at the sound that it seemingly released. It wasn''t auditory sound, but waves of force that could only be seen with his Celestial Eyes.


    His eyes bulged.


    The Star-Devourer turned its head towards the three suns, no rushing wind or terrifying force was emitted then. It was as if the body of the Tiangou, no matter how big, waspletely merged with the Dark Void and unable to affect the world with its mass or momentum. Theck of a disturbance was clearly deliberate and extremely eerie.


    Wei Wuyin shot to the edge of the Voidship, looking down as he tried to observe its legs that seemed to act as heavenly pirs to its enormous body. Those feet of its were stepping on the Dark Void as if on solid ground. There was a strange depression in that area.


    "¡­I''ve never seen one so big before¡­" Wang Yutianmented, utterly amazed by this sight of the white fox-like beast.


    "What¡­?" Wei Wuyin was still reeling from the excitement he felt, that soundwave was still infused within his thoughts. Wang Yutian broke him out of his thoughts as he tried to decipher it.


    "Most of the Tiangou-variant of Star-Devourers I''ve seen are the size of medium-sized Sr Stars, but this one isrger than a dozen or so starfieldsbined. This is incredible! What is something so massive doing in this deste and tiny-sized ster region?" Wang Yutian was baffled yet endlessly amazed.


    Wei Wuyin''s mind circted, his eyes roamed the world for a moment before he stared at the far-off Tiangou that seemed to set its sights on those three Sr Stars. It started to slowly open its gigantic maw, and while it seemed outrageously slow, Wei Wuyin knew its size meant each movement was actually extremely fast.


    "It''s¡­" Wei Wuyin clutched his face with his right hand, "She is here for¡­"


    Within the depths of Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes, in the pupils, there was an exquisite spiritual formation that formed the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity. That formation exuded a unique aura that seemed to be particrly energetic as it examined the Tiangou.


    "She? Is it a she? They have genders?" Wang Yutian was startled, finding Wei Wuyin''s words fresh and intriguing.


    "She''s asking for help¡­" Wei Wuyin finally spoke out, and the Tiangou''s maw was slightly opened. A surging suction force was emitted, and it brought an incredible sight! The three Sr Stars that defined the orbit and gave life to the starfield were like marbles being pulled into a vacuum.


    They moved at such astounding speeds that it was unbelievable to think that they were so massive that Wei Wuyin might need a tens of billion of himself toe close to matching their size. Yet these Sr Stars moved, crashing into t continental earths ofs in its way, as they entered the mouth of the Tiangou.


    Even the Elemental Heaven Pavilion''s main collided with the red sun, evaporating as it was engulfed on its route.


    After devouring the three Sr Stars, the starfield growing darker and darker, the Tiangou''s fur started to be ck, and her physical form started to undergo visible and rapid changes. Her skull becamerger, snout thicker, and her ears more limp. The slim and sleek body expanded, seemingly gaining weight and mass.


    With a faint breath, she settled down and the fur on her skin started to emit light. Just like that, she turned to stare at the far-off Wei Wuyin, her crystalline eyes seemingly adding three more stars in its vastness, as it lowered its body into a resting state. With thatst look, it closed its eyes.


    The transformation was utterly unexpected yet utterly amazing to observe. But Wang Yutian''s voice shouted out: "You need to run! After consuming Sr Stars, Star-Devourers discharge energy that typically wipes out the entire starfield. Go! Go! Go!"


    Those words snapped Wei Wuyin out of his messy thoughts as he nced at the Tiangou onest time, using his astral force and sent thebat-type Voidship flying away at its greatest speed. He knew this day woulde, and he was even aware of the discharge, yet seeing that his home was about to be destroyed didn''t evoke the bittersweet emotions he expected.


    Instead, his heart was filled with endless desire. A desire to know what the Tiangou meant when she sent that soundwave, and what it meant when she asked for help. And why his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity could understand her.


    As he was about to leave the border of the Starfield, Wang Yutian abruptly spoke out: "I guess this is it."


    Wei Wuyin halted the Voidship immediately, sending it into a screeching stop. A flicker of emotion flowed out of his silver eyes, still lit with the brilliance of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity.


    Wang Yutian was bound by an oath established by him and the King of Everlore, and he was unable to leave the confines of the Imperial Dawn Starfield for a few thousand more years. He could only operate in the Myriad Dao Pces and the Starfield itself. His consciousness leaving would mean breaking his oath.


    "I''ll see you in a few thousand years," Wang Yutian''s consciousness cheerfully said. Despite the cheer in his voice, there was also a hint of sadness. While he knew this day woulde, the change up from his typically robotic days of giving to-be geniuses tests or acting as an Overseer was fun.


    Wei Wuyin felt the same way. Wang Yutian helped him in numerous ways since they met, enlightening him, and broadening his horizons. He always wondered how Long Chen felt having a senior of outstanding cultivation guide him, and how it would impact your emotions, but just these few days was enough for him to form an emotional attachment.


    Yet he also understood that the oath wasn''t something the current him could break, so this was goodbye.


    "Thank you, Wang Yutian."


    "Haha! I should be the one saying thanks. You brought all sorts of revtions to my life, reminding me of my old friends, of the difficulties of cultivation, you made me feel like I was still living as a cultivator. It was nice, better than an autonomous existence acting like a machine. Its been a long time since I felt free¡­"


    There was a brief silence between the both of them.


    Then, Wei Wuyin promised: "If I have the ability to break your oath, give you back your body in the future, I''ll return to do so. If I don''t, then I''m probably dead or worse. In which case, after a few thousand years and you''re free, see if I have any descendants and take care of them."


    "¡­you really are a unique one. Haha," Wang Yutianmented. Who would promise salvation and, in the same breath, give a demand? But Wang Yutian liked this about Wei Wuyin.


    CRACKLE!


    A faint crackle sound echoed throughout the Dark Void, shocking Wei Wuyin. He turned around to see the ck fur of the Tiangou radiate a strange glow that seemed to be increasing in intensity.


    "Go!" Wang Yutian urged.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate as he resumed his full speed flight through the Dark Void! The Voidship was actually incredibly fast at maximum speed, and in the matter of seconds, thanks to the existence of being pushed a million miles away earlier, he swiftly left the border of the once-named Imperial Dawn Starfield.

 Chapter 580 - 576: Inevitable

    <h4>Chapter 580 - 576: Inevitable</h4>


    There wasn''t an explosive sound that marked the eradication of the Imperial Dawn Starfield. It was a quiet, almost unnoticeable, surging wave of power that swept out from the Tiangou''s body. A discharge that shed with the entire starfield, causing the copse of every, ev, every t continental earth that was in its vicinity.


    This discharge was incredibly beautiful, like the birth of a new Sr Star, it overtook everything in its brilliance. Wei Wuyin watched the phenomenon from millions of miles away, yet he saw its entirety. Even the Tiangou''s massive body was shrouded by the glow, unable to be seen at its greatest climax.


    Wang Yutian''s consciousness had already left the chandelier, returning to the isted secret realms that held the Myriad Dao Pces and other special spaces. While the entrances of the Myriad Dao Pces were likely all destroyed, eviscerated by the discharge of power, the secret realms remained untouched, just sealed without an entrance.


    Seeing this devastation led Wei Wuyin to feel indescribable emotions. He wondered if the Tiangou cared if living beings were present, but he realized it didn''t seem very intelligent. When shemunicated with him, it only said one word, well, more like a sound filled with the intent that can be summed up in one word: Help.


    .


    There wasn''t anything else to add, and it seemed to be utterly starving as it couldn''t even offer more before turning to the Sr Stars.


    He didn''t know why she would travel so far just to reach him, or why his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity reacted in such a strong, vibrant manner, but it confirmed his theory: She hade for him. Just to say that one word, before sending him off and eating three sr stars in one gulp.


    He didn''t even know how to help or if he should. Why him? How did she sense him? And perhaps she was searching for someone else?


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but think she was searching for the aura released by the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, and not specifically him, but to those who cultivated this spiritual method. Perhaps it knew someone that had done so.


    If he were to rack his two minds together, he could only think of one person¡­


    "The King of Everlore¡­"


    The name that defined an era that overturned conventions and established the Alchemic Dao. ording to Wang Yutian, Mortal Sovereign Alchemist and those beyond it were far, far older than just a mere eight thousand years old. In fact, Wang Yutian was older than that.


    So could it be the King of Everlore? Or maybe someone else before the King of Everlore? Someone that also cultivated the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity?


    Tuo Bihan once said that his silver eyes were characteristics that resembled the King of Everlore, and even theorized that he could be his descendant. He always felt that wasn''t very likely, especially considering the King of Everlore''s particr orientation that was only challenged by the Sacred Elven Queen''s presence.


    All the other cultivators that reached the Myriad Ascendant Realm with his support were notably male, and his rtionship with Wu Yu might not be directly stated, but it could easily be assumed. And since he had no elven blood in him, it was unlikely he was a descendant of them both.


    Then again, there was always the possibility.


    Still, the target could''ve been an ancestor of them both, and the Tiangou was trying to locate this ancestor, but found him instead. She was asking for help, but her intelligence was clearly not well-developed, acting on instincts and primitive form ofmunication: Intent. She reminded him of domesticated beasts that had no outstanding bloodlines.


    If they were hungry, they would act out in certain ways. If they wanted your help, they would paw at you or make muffled, soft sounds to attract your attention. It was their eyes that revealed their intent mostly, a way to ovee the barrier between nonmunicative species.


    Bai Lin used to do these things a lot, and he had used spiritual spells to highlight these emotions so he could better understand her.


    After thinking of these things, he eventually realized it simply didn''t matter. Whatever that the Tiangou needed help with, whoever it wanted to find, he didn''t have the means to help. He was too weak. He was too insignificant to the state of the current world, for now.


    This was highlighted by the lingering energy that engulfed the starfield. Just a little wisp of it could end his entire life in mere moments. Unable to reenter the starfield, he could only watch the glow slowly diminish and the resulting destruction bing apparent.


    Just like the other ravaged starfield he had seen before, there were no Sr Stars, and thes were shattered, floating and lifeless rocks. They even seemed to have been ssed by the energy surge, giving off a faint sheen. The t continental earths had either beenpletely destroyed or shattered and floating as bits and pieces.


    The starfield that once carried his legacy waspletely gone.


    With a soft exhale, he lifted his palm to see thest remaining remnant of his life: the Myriad Yore Continent. He slowly manifested a string of astral force, using a ring to wrap around the Void Crystal that contains the entirety of the Myriad Yore Continent, and ced it around his neck. It, alongside his Crescent Moon Ne, was kept close.


    "It is quite heavy," Wei Wuyin remarked. While he could seal it, the mass its contained didn''t just vanish, and it was still as heavy as a continent. He had to be sure it didn''t suddenly fall on someone and unexpectedly pierce through their bodies due to its weight. The astral ring he wrapped around it should offset this, so most wouldn''t feel its weight if lifted or touched.


    Rubbing the Myriad Yore Continent''s Void Crystal with his fingers, feeling the smoothness, he couldn''t help but wonder if he could seal Sr Stars into Void Crystals. The Void Crystal istes and slows down the progression of time within, so if he sealed a Sr Star in the midst of detonation, or two, or hundreds¡­


    The radical thought caused his heart to quiver, even Kratos was excited. The thought of using exploding Sr Stars as weapons was the epitome of godly behavior, at least in the minds of mortals.


    "If I can create Sr Stars one day or capture them, I''ll definitely do it." Since sealing a small-sized continent exhausted all his bloodline power, he couldn''t think of doing so now.


    "What do we do?" Ori asked. They were just floating in the Dark Void, watching the hazardous environment of the former starfield, and the seemingly sleeping Tiangou. It seemed to be digesting the nutrients it obtained from the Sr Stars, and ording to Wang Yutian, it typically undergoes a strange hibernation for a few decades after consumption.


    Wei Wuyin nced at the vast and boundless stars floating in the Dark Void. He had an idea where the Mystic Radiance Belt Sr Star and Aeternal Sky Starfield might be after reaching somewhere like it during his Soul Idol Astral Tribtion, so he wasn''t without direction.


    "We wait," King, shockingly, said without his signature sound. Its voice was serious, yet expectant.


    "¡­"


    Wei Wuyin brightly smiled, looking at the starfield and its devastated existence. A chapter in his life had been closed, and he was forced to move on to the next. But there was still one person he needed before doing so¡­


    "Just a few years. She''ll be back soon."


    -----


    A few yearster, in the environment of the former Imperial Dawn Starfield, a majestic rion cry resounded throughout the world!


    "KREE!"

 Chapter 581 - Afterword & Alternative Event

    <h4>Chapter 581 - Afterword & Alternative Event</h4>


    We''re here! After a series of ups, downs, lefts, and rights, we''ve concluded Volume 4 in aplete fashion. I want to say: thank you! For the support, the positivity, the well-wishes, the unyielding trust, and undying loyalty. If it wasn''t for this, for you, who knows where I''ll be.


    Now, let''s delve into my thoughts about the volume, and my intentions moving forward. With Volume 4: Deste Dra Regionpleted, we conclude a long, epic journey of Wei Wuyin''s highest point in this Ster Region, followed by the inevitable and heartbreaking end. A push to explore deeper into our ever-growing Paragon of Sin Universe.


    I grew extremely emotional at the end as I felt that this Volume perfectly enveloped all my intentions for this volume, and more. It highlighted Wei Wuyin''s growth, as a person, as a schemer, as a fighter. I tried to encapste the essence of Volume 1, that sense of discovery and adventure. I realized that, with developing characters, scenery changes, and environmental differences, doing so will always be next to impossible.


    And that''s not a bad thing. A story is always evolving, and while I can introduce various elements that were highlighted in previous volumes, getting that unique charm that older volumes have isn''t practical¡­ In fact, every volume should have its own defining charm, and I think each volume does. It makes them memorable.


    They will always feel fresh, changing, and that''s what I''m striving to achieve in Volume 5 as well. To create those unique moments where your heart races, or you feel awed, perhaps even add a little ''mouth-wide open and eyes bulging'' effects.


    I feel like Volume 4 achieved that and more. The anticipation or what will happen, how it''ll be resolved, etc. The death of Lian Yu was a shocker, I''m sure. While far less than the Death of Long Chen, an almost expected event that everyone desired(including myself), it was definitely a defining moment.


    I was told one of the best scenes for an incredible reader in this volume was Wei Wuyin''s epic move against He Yanglei. The epic scenes, lines, and developments, these are what defines a volume''s charm. Making them memorable, and I love receiving feedback that Volume 4 was. Even if it was just one reader, I''d still feel just as amazed.


    We have exciting foreshadowing and set-ups for future arcs(as we''ve always done every volume). We''ve reached a point where all the foundational information has been settled, all the ongoing mysteries notwithstanding, the set-ups have been finished! The light at the end of the tunnel can be seen, but it is INCREDIBLY far away. Thankfully.


    All in all, I''mpletely content with what I''ve done in these 250+ chapters. The longest Volume thus far. They always seem to be getting longer and longer with each session. Don''t know if that''s a good thing, haha.


    For Volume 5, there''ll be more focus on other characters. We have so many amazing characters with unique personalities to explore, so much depth and desire that hadn''t been expanded upon, and this volume will ensure they receive their spotlight. Furthermore, some rtionships could be solidified. (Wink, Wink).


    The title of which will be:


    Grand Cyclic Ster Region!


    -


    A little update on Mental Health.


    Near the end ofst year, I reached a crescendo of life as many things kept piling on without end until I eventually broke. It affected my motivation, my creativity, and my will to associate with all things external, but I''ve gotten considerably better. Partly because you guys are amazing, and partly because I''ve been writing consistently, living life, and realizing what I want to be happy and pursuing it.


    I''m far better than I''ve been in years, but I won''t just forget about my struggles. I know I can''t let my guard down towards any threats to my mental state, and I''ll strive to maintain my sanity and joy.


    Better than ever, but still vignt.


    [3


    -


    Scheduling!


    Approaching the End of Volume 4 was extremely emotional, and near the end, I had slowed down the pace of uploads, even made them chaotic. It allowed me to process my emotions without pressure, pushing forward and knowing what I wish to achieve going forward.


    I still want 21/Weekly to be the standard going forward, especially considering how I hope the timeline for the novel will go moving forward, when it''ll end, etc. But I won''t give any promises.


    You can always expect 1 chapter a day. Always. (Unless it''s during decided breaks/Afterword). With the maximum goal being 3/Daily, barring any bonuses from Prizes from Discord Quizzes or other juicy des we achieve. I post updates on my discord, and is fairly active so if you have any questions, don''t be afraid!


    -


    Now, I thought about what to include in this Afterword to fit the word count to justify the coin purchase, so I''ve decided to include a draft(A alternate future of Volume 4) in this chapter.


    To give some context:


    San Songli(Who is not the Temporal Reincarnator, San Yongli), is one of Wei Wuyin''s women. San Songli is one of the two San n False Realmlords besides the San n Emperor. And he takes her out on a date! This happens in the now destroyed Starfield.


    As most of you know, I have a habit of rewriting arcs to enrich them, but I think this was a chapter that was quite nice. While I do intend to do a date chapter in the future, it will likely not have San Songli(Of course) or the destroyed starfield(lol), it won''t be this one. It''ll be greater, grander, and more romantic. Still, enjoy!


    Also, don''t talk about my naming sense! It''s baller, poke-baller.


    -


    In the Tri-Vision Starfield, there were a myriad of astronomical bodies, including several mysteriouss,ary satellites - a few of which exceeded the size of somes, and three suns that formed their own perfect orbit.


    However, within the Tri-Vision Starfield, there was one location that was considered absolutely forbidden. This forbidden status was dered by the King of Everlore himself, and even Starlord level experts avoided the in the heyday of the starfield. Therefore, even today, there was no brave soul who would dare venture into the.


    And if they did¡­


    They weren''t alive to tell the tale.


    In the Tri-Vision Starfield''s northern quadrant, a rotated on its axis quietly. It wasn''t particrlyrge. In fact, it could be considered rather small whenpared to the variousary bodies within the starfield. It was a small, blue. It gave off an icy sheen and billowing mist that even left its atmospheric limits.


    It was called ceon, the forbidden of ice.


    At the edges of its atmosphere, a void portal formed and two figures walked out. The icy mist lingered.


    Wei Wuyin carried a faint smile as he regarded the below. San Songli''s gorgeous figure trembled slightly. Her zing red eyes shed in shock and a hint of fear.


    "ceon!" She quietly eximed. As a fire cultivator, the icy aura left her feeling vulnerable and in danger. Subconsciously, she stepped back. Her own fire aura started to simmer to counteract the icy aura of the.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Her fiery gaze met Wei Wuyin''s calm smile, and her heart contained doubts. However, while she was one quick to jump to conclusions, she wasn''t an idiot. If Wei Wuyin wished to bring her harm or end her life, he had the strength and means to do so by himself, there was utterly no need to bring her into an environment that could weaken her.


    Wei Wuyin knew she would react like this, so he remained calm. "This is the location of our date."


    "¡­" San Songli frowned. Location of the date? If she got any closer, her body would instantly freeze to death. Even Starlords wouldn''t dare enter this due to its abnormally low temperature. Its icy surface was naturally exuding a mist that can bring things to absolute zero.


    She had never gone on a ''date'' before, so she didn''t know what to expect. As a woman who originated from an upper-ss cultivation family, she had never needed to entertain a mortal''s attempt to date. Her rtionship was decided by her family who selected a suitable suitor with sufficient talent, looks, and status.


    As long as he was bearable, she would''ve epted anyone who fit that criteria. In the end, her selected husband had fallen behind on the difficult road of cultivation and turned to dust, while her children, children''s children, and children''s children''s children had either perished or neared old age. After all, she was over two thousand years of age.


    "Is this what a date is?" She questioned, her tone somewhat cold. In fact, the cold made her cold due to her fiery attribute.


    "Haha," Wei Wuyin chuckled lightly. He calmly exined, "I was thinking about what I should do for our first date. Should we explore the world and see the incredible sights? Should I create a grand disy, fireworks, majestic animals, and the works? Should I try to impress you to the limits of your imagination or even beyond?


    "But then it hit me. I don''t want to be superficial. I''ve long since shown you what I can offer you. My status as a Grand Imperial Sage of the Myriad Monarch Sect, Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, and an inherently strong cultivator. A date shouldn''t be me bringing out my biggest resume and presenting it to you or setting up a grand ploy to bring you wonders.


    "Everyday you''re with me, everyday after you''ve truly epted me, all the things I can do or have will simrly be yours." As he spoke, he stared at San Songli directly in her beautiful eyes. To him, these words came from his belief in their future.


    San Songli''s frown lessened, but she was still a little curious.


    Wei Wuyin''s smile grewrger. "So, I decided the best course of action is to find the mostfortable ce for you, a ce where you can truly feel at home and rx in an environment to your utmost liking and we can just¡­talk."


    San Songli was taken aback. "Talk?" She asked.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, adding: "And eat, of course."


    "Eat¡­" San Songli truly felt that Wei Wuyin was iprehensible. "Then why bring me to the environment I''d hate the most?"


    "Well. In truth, I scoured for a year to find a suitable ce, and this, cieon, was the most suitable." Wei Wuyin answered.


    "¡­what?" She had absolutely no idea what Wei Wuyin was saying. How could a covered in year-long frost aura of absolute zero, a ce of absolute death, also be the mostfortable ce in the Tri-Vision Starfield?


    "Haha, well." Wei Wuyin stepped forward and looked down towards the icy. "I spent the next two years devising a unique astral art. Have you heard of ''Terraforming''?"


    San Songli nodded, "It''s changing the atmospheric and astronomical state of a celestial body." Terraforming was an astonishing possibility that astral cultivators could achieve when they developed their Star Core. The Four Ways Continent was terraformed from its base state ofnd to what it was via various essences and energy infusions over a period of time.


    However, it required a very long period of time and dedication to even hope to achieve it, as a was far too vast and intricate to do so quickly. Only self-created continental t earths were easier to change in this regard, taking centuries instead of millineas.


    Wei Wuyin reached his hand out and quietly said, "Do you trust me?"


    San Songli paused, her eyes tracing Wei Wuyin''s body until she focused on his outstretched palm that seemed to invite her in. As a cultivator, she inherently grew a natural paranoia and vignce towards others, and this type of state of mind had kept her alive and allowed her to reach her current heights.


    Despite that, her mind was telling her that Wei Wuyin was trustworthy. She only hesitated a little before she steeled her heart. Regardless, to her, Wei Wuyin was a man that shouldn''t be measured usingmon sense and his intent and desires were unfathomable, so she may as well ept it. After all, she was already here. If she didn''t possess a little bit of trust in him, why be here?


    She reached out and lightly grasped his palm in her jade-like hands. Wei Wuyin''s smile grew ever more brilliant. "Let''s go!"


    He clenched a little harder on the palm and descended towards ceon''s outer atmosphere. The icy aura and frosty mist lingered, yet Wei Wuyin ignored it all. San Songli unconsciously circted her cultivation base, causing her body to emit a zing heat, yet it did little before the icy aura.


    As they entered the atmosphere, she felt her entire body start to stiffen from the pervasion of the''s aura. However, as she saw the surface of the, her eyes couldn''t help but widen.


    It was¡­


    It was¡­beautiful.


    The surface was like a field of icy diamonds for rocks, cliffs, fornd! The entire surface was as if it wasposed of crystals and lingering within these crystals were the manifestation of an aurora borealis that radiated all sorts of delicate and astonishing colors. San Songli had lived for two thousand years and had yet to ever see such a sight.


    The way the light reflected on the surface of each crystal made the surroundings be a cascade of colors that shimmered. She had forgotten the cold as her hand reached out and touched the various rays of light. Her wless palm meeting those dazzlingly gorgeous lights created a picture-esque scene of an immortal fairy touching divinity.


    Wei Wuyin had his mind focused elsewhere, but when a ray touched his face, he subconsciously turned his gaze around¡­


    Thump!


    His heart thumped with so much power that it stopped for but a breath.


    The sight of San Songli carelessly inspecting the lights and how they refracted from the icy diamond like mountains and surface tond on her body created a perfect picture. One he would never forget.


    He had nearly forgotten himself, but the icy chill once more sobered his mind. Laughing a little to himself, he turned towards the approaching diamond surface and pressed his palm forward.


    Astral Art: Utmost Elemental Shift.


    While true terraforming was nearly impossible, he had devised an idea of using his Heart of Elements Intent to initiate a shift. While he couldn''t impose this will on the entire, an area of a few dozen kilometers was definitely a possibility. Therefore, he selected an icy mountain that stood high and proud and surged his astral energy within.


    A magnificent change urred. The icy mountain didn''t shatter when it came into contact with the astral energy infused with intent, nor did the lights dissipate. Instead, a me seemed to be birthed from within the mountain that didn''t melt. This me was icy-blue but it strangely emitted a heat that seemed to interact and co-exist with the icy-aura. In fact, it fed off and fueled itself on this icy aura.


    San Songli''s distracted eyes were drawn to the icy-blue me and the diamond mountain. She was startled when she realized the temperature of the surroundings were increasing unceasingly.


    "This¡­" the icy-aura that lingered on her body was drawn to the mountain containing this gorgeous me.


    In a sh, theynded on a t portion of the mountain. It seemed to have been perfectly carved and the location was the perfect ce to view the various lights emanating from the surroundings, and yet it wasn''t too blinding. A perfect location to observe and rest.


    "I don''t have the ability to change the entire world yet, but I can at least make this ce¡­" he didn''t finish as he smiled. He could already see that icy-blue me emissions of heat enter both of their bodies, providing an eerilyfortable feeling within.


    "How is this possible?" San Songli asked in bewilderment. When Wei Wuyin said he had found the ce mostfortable for her, she felt he was lying, but the newly emitted heat and its respective aura was truly the best she had ever felt. She felt at home. In fact, if she let herselfpletely indulge in this feeling, she may even be moaning.


    It was as if every fiber of her skin, hair, muscle, and nerves were being given the most delicate massage.


    Wei Wuyin rubbed his nose when he thought about how he should answer. This wasn''t only because of his intent, but about a thousand astral formations and arrays constructed from the gentlest fire materials in the entire starfield. He had to pay a mountain sum to procure so much, had toe down here personally as no one outside of himself could even survive a few moments in this death trap, and spent months setting everything up.


    Not only that, it''ll onlyst for about a day at most. The energy and materials were being rapidly consumed. If he could, he would terraform the entire, but this exuded the Absolute Zero Intent over every inch of its surface. It would take centuries to do that.


    Not only that, it wouldn''t be asfortable as right now. The best he could do due to its extreme nature of ice was transform Absolute Zero to Absolute Hot, thereby changing this into the fourth star of this starfield. That would be literal hell.


    Even then, it wouldn''t be sustainable for long, bing a pseudo-star until the''s star core inevitably burnt out.


    Once more thinking of the price that could buy another Myriad Monarch Sect, he felt like coughing blood a little, even if he was obscenely wealthy.


    "How about we keep that as a mystery for now?" Awkwardly, he chuckled.


    San Songli was a talented cultivator in her own right with immense experience. She could feel that the astral art earlier wasn''t the core reason for change but the trigger. There were a lot of arrays and formations set-up that activated and she felt an immense amount of fire energy from within the mountain itself.


    She gazed suspiciously at Wei Wuyin for a moment, but witnessing his expression, she decided to not press.


    Wei Wuyin changed the subject as he waved his hand forward and a table for two appeared in a blink. It was already set with tes and various utensils. He had several of the highest renown chefs in the entire starfield cook and finish the meals seconds before he arrived on Everlore. All of which were San Songli''s favorite meals and desserts. Of course, he had to do some dark bribing to get this information discreetly.


    It was true what they say: Money can buy everything. If he had ill-intentions towards the San n, he was shocked how easy it was to obtain crucial information or bribe traitors. The n was nearly rotten from top to bottom.


    He had even obtained the finest wine that was aged nearly four thousand years, and it was San Songli''s favorite type. This was a struggle to acquire and he even met with a few fakes, but with some luck and wealth, even that was obtained.


    To be honest, the wine itself cost a literal fortune. The seller could buy a or two.


    Even Wei Wuyin felt his heart clench at this very thought. Despite that, it was all worth it.


    Because when they sat, when he revealed the meals and the wine in this unique and beautiful environment, he got to see something he would never forget.


    A smile.


    A genuine smile.


    It was all worth it.

 Chapter 582 - 577: Audience Of Trillions

    <h4>Chapter 582 - 577: Audience Of Trillions</h4>


    The inhabitants of the Imperial Dawn Starfield were engulfed by the light pirs of the World-Shifting Net. There was panic, fear, and despair in the hearts of many as they were encapsted without reason or justification. Was this an invasion? A natural phenomenon? An event far outside of their understanding?


    Be it the little infants that cried out for their mothers or the elderly that could barely walk, their vision dwindling, and their senses fading, they were all taken by the World-Shifting Net without the slightest ability to resist. They were all brought to a new scenery.


    Amongst these former inhabitants of the Imperial Dawn Starfield was a skinny old man dressed in grey, sporting a long dark-grey beard, and clutched a jade box as if it was his life''s greatest treasure. With a pair of energetic eyes, scanning the world before him, Tuo Bihan saw this new scene.


    A world of dimly lit off-white color, almost beige, without any clouds of sun, yet the sky itself seemed to emit light without source. The surface beneath his feet felt as if it was forged from porcin, being extremely smooth yet fragile. There was nothing outstanding throughout the world, no mountains, no brilliant stars, no clouds, or even the faint grass. It waspletelycking any nt life.


    The horizon was still, seemingly endless, which indicates that this surfacecked a spherical shape, beingpletely t and motionless¡­


    Tuo Bihan''s hands gripped the box tightly with apprehension in his heart and its spiritual light flowed and integrated into his body at an absurdly swift speed. He couldn''t react, but he felt the spiritual seals and information about the apanying spell to pass it along to others. Each spiritual seal was marked, effusing a unique aura that corrted to one of the eighteen spatial rings contained within the box.


    Zum! Zum! Zum! Zum! Zum!


    Without end, there were numerous bursts of multicolored light that originated from the cloudless sky, and with each burst, a new life aura would seemingly arrive. Tuo Bihan was one of the first that had arrived, so he observed it all. The space that was mostly empty, seemingly limitless, was being filled to the brink with various life auras at an astounding speed.


    As a Realmlord, his spiritual sense was terrifyingly powerful, even allowing him to pierce through the veil of spatial folds, so he was keenly aware of the new arrivals'' identities. He felt the distinct auras of demons, elves, humans, and hybrids of these three races.


    The Imperial Dawn Starfield was a cultivation civilization, so the vast majority of inhabitants cultivated, and while they weren''t all at the highest level, the vast majority were at the Qi Condensation Realm. Not only were they cultivators, but the total popce reached trillions in numbers, and that was a safe estimate.


    He heard the nascent cries of infants, wailing of children, gasps and shrieks of teens, and the stench of horror and confusion from adults. They were varied and clearly included all ages, races, genders, and cultivations.


    ''Is everyst existence in the Imperial Dawn Starfield being transported here?'' He wasn''t hasty in acting, taking his time to analyze the situation, recalling Wei Wuyin''s words from moments earlier. It was that calm attitude of his little boss that allowed him to remain levelheaded despite his outstanding power and endless questions.


    However, not everyone was like him.


    BOOSH!


    An eruption of terrifying power exploded out as a demonic aura permeated the world. It belonged to a demon cultivator at the Light Reflection Phase, the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, and his first thoughts were to fight. His natural instincts took over and he shot towards the cloudless sky.


    Tuo Bihan noted that the gushing flow of demonic force from that cultivator was halted by a thin membrane that glowed on the surface of everyone''s skin. Be it the uncultivated newborns or cultivators at the Astral Core Realm, they were all protected by this membrane to the point their hair hadn''t even been tussled by that torrential power.


    The demon cultivator was fast, reaching a thousand feet high in the matter of moments. Then, as he reached that height, a burst of light arrived from the sky, and this light was apanied by a needle-likeet that sped towards the demon. It was incredibly fast, and Tuo Bihan barely saw it before it zipped through the demon and vanished into the far distance.


    The flow of power from the demon was halted, shortly followed by a shocked and surprised exmation. Then, that exmation became horror as the demon started to fall from a thousand feet height. With arms and legs iling, the demon tried to grasp the ambient mana or use his demonic force to maintain altitude, yet it did no good.


    With a shriek, the demon crashed into the ground with a soft, unexpected sound. There was no dust or burst of air from hisnding, nor a crater from his heavy, energy-refined body.


    "My cultivation!" The demon shouted in panic, unhurt by the fall as a thin membrane had protected him. He realized that his Astral Soul and meridians were thoroughly sealed, and the world''s ambient mana was unable to be manipted. With his cultivation sealed, he was unable to even fly.


    Soon, bursts of light soon came from the distance as well. Tuo Bihan heard the endless shrieks of horror, and screams of terrified discovery. There were numerous cultivators that believed themselves powerful, trying to escape or seek answers yet were only met with the flying needle-likeet that sealed thempletely.


    Besides that, the bursts of light that indicated new arrivals were ceaselessly resounding. Just from his spiritual sense alone, he felt the lively presence of tens of millions around him, and the number was increasing. They were all roughly five feet or so apart in distance, giving them ample room to move about. Clearly, the space was terrifyinglyrge.


    Moreover, it seemed as one of the first arrivals, the arrivals became more and more distant from his current location. It was like the burst of light was running away, and he could see how they moved further and further away.


    Tuo Bihan tried to sense the presence of the other Myriad Monarch Sect members, but even in the first ten million, they were nowhere to be found. While he noted some had auras that resembled the Myriad Monarch Sect''s Main, Wuyu or Junia, they were all individuals of low cultivation or age.


    He brought out a piece of cloth from his robe and tightly wrapped the jade box that Wei Wuyin gave him, remembering every word Wei Wuyin had said. Tuo Bihan knew that Wei Wuyin was likely not here, and that the little boss was aware that this was bound to happen, so he decided to set his priorities.


    First, find other members of the Myriad Monarch Sect!


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw someone running through the crowd, passing through the five feet gaps with outstanding speed. It was a female elf, and she was at the Spatial Resonance Phase. Unlike the others that took to the sky, she was traveling on the ground with a purpose. Her astral force empowered her movements as she dashed across.


    However, just as she got a little distance away, one of those bursts of lights exploded directly above her, and she vanished. Tuo Bihan''s pupils shrunk.


    Alright¡­


    So, first, stay put¡­


    While the speed of her disappearance was fast, Tuo Bihan could sense that one of those pirs had arrived and she was taken away. He didn''t know if being taken away was good or bad, but he did not mind never finding out for himself.


    Fortunately, the life aura of that female elf had entered his spiritual senses after he expanded his search, realizing that she was sitting down with her cultivation thoroughly sealed. Her face was quite unsightly, but she seemed to be very behaved after.


    In the matter of a few minutes, his spiritual senses reached their utter limits, and he realized the entire surface of this world was above the surface area of the Myriad Monarch Sect''s Main. To frighteningly add, it was entirely t and consistent. There were no clouds, mountains, sporadic profusions, signs of flora or fauna, or even anything seemingly resembling a natural environment.


    ''I''ve counted roughly thirteen billion, and the numbers are growing. My senses can only reach so far, and there might be trillions here.'' Tuo Bihan counted the life auras in this strange world, which consisted of some auras he found familiar. He tried to send transmissions out, but he found that there was something directly interfering with it, preventing him from doing so. Without any means to directlymunicate, he could only wait where he was.


    After gauging the situation, he tied the box wrapped in cloth around his torso, carrying it like a pouch. This was extremely important, so he didn''t even want it to be in his spatial ring for fear of the unknown.


    Soon, the souls that have arrived were all conversing with their neighbors, asking questions, seeking answers, but with ignorance abound, it did little good to alleviate their concerns. The only bonus was the smart few that reassured others that if the one who brought them here wanted them dead, then they would be dead. Why waste the effort?


    Regardless, an exnation was bound to be iing, so they just had to be patient. Unfortunately, the environment was extremely unsuitable for resting, and any object that was taken out of their storage or spatial ring would abruptly vanish without an exnation. It seems the spatial fluctuations would trigger some defensive mechanism.


    Tuo Bihan noted that this might not be an intended effect of this world, but an inherent w in its design. After all, someone tried to utilize their spatial force, likely some Realmlord from that new continent, and they vanished. Another light burst urred in that area, and a new lifeform took their ce.


    Clearly, that human Realmlord was not returned.


    It was highly possible he was trapped somewhere or dead, so Tuo Bihan felt relieved that he hadn''t acted rashly.


    He wasn''t the only one who was inspecting the world, and he felt numerous spiritual senses sweeping across him. Some of them carried familiar auras, such as Qin Rui''s. Knowing that she was nearby, watching, he formed some hand signs to indicate for her to not make rash actions.


    This was the only method that was usable with the restrictions present. Fortunately, when he discovered her, she gestured with her hands to assure him that she wasn''t going to act recklessly. They then proceeded tomunicate with hand signs, performing a little charade of sorts until they understood the other well enough.


    If it wasn''t for fear of provoking some cmity, they could use their astral force to write out characters in the air. Even if it would be read by others. A few even tried to do so, especially after seeing Tuo Bihan and Qin Ruimunicate.


    Yet they had their cultivation bases sealed, including their spiritual senses as a consequence. It seemed that spiritual sense usage was not prohibited, but astral force or qi would provoke a direct response that resulted in its restriction. This was an utterly terrifying world.


    BOOM!


    A thunderous sound grasped everyone''s attention, even children and infants stopped crying as they were attracted by the event above them. A single face,rge, massive like a lunar satellite, emerged above. It stered in the cloudless sky, recing the white scenery that emitted light without a visible source.


    The face was of a handsome middle-aged man with a trimmed stubble and a short-tied ponytail. While the colors of his features couldn''t be determined, as it was an aurora of bright colors, one could tell he was human. The follicles of his stubble were abundantly vivid, giving him an animated and alive feeling. This was no automaton.


    The face had a stern and calm gaze as it seemed to be staring at you yet also at everything and everyone present.


    "Greetings, Citizens of the Deste Sky Domain!" The male voice spoke, and his voice was extremely loud yet brought no difort to anyone, be it the infants or the adults. It was soothing, in fact. The low reverb it carriedforted the heart, making it difficult to bear hostilities.


    However, the experts were startled by his words. Deste Sky Domain? Citizens? What?!


    The voice cleared its throat and continued: "You must have a lot of questions, keep them forter. For now, I must tell you about why you''re here: Your starfield, your, your continent, your home is about to meet its end!"


    "¡­!" Trillions paled!

 Chapter 583 - 578: Heartrending Truth

    <h4>Chapter 583 - 578: Heartrending Truth</h4>


    "Your starfield, your, your continent, your home is about to meet its end!" The calm, settled voice set a stark contrast to this devastating piece of news. Clearly, there was no emotion held within, and there was even a bit of indifference. Yet it was enough to provoke incredible responses, including confusion and incredulity!


    "How is that possible?!" A human man, a farmer who worked several decades maintaining his fields, feeding his family, and living out most of his life in a single location, couldn''t help but exim aloud.


    "You''re lying! Why would we believe you?!" The voice was from a strong-willed, yet clearly at the precipice of shedding tears, young woman. She angrily pointed towards the massive face with her trembling finger. Shockingly, these two voices were heard by the trillions as if spoken through a sound amplifier.


    This instigated a series of rage-filled usations and disbelieving questions.


    "Who the HELL are you?!"


    "TAKE US BACK HOME!"


    "Yeah! Why should we believe you?!"


    Despite the face being asrge and massive as a star, being witnessed by the trillions present, most were so overwhelmed by the situation that they hadn''t registered the utterly terrifying difference in means¡­ Most of those speaking were at the Qi Condensation or lower, those who fought for theirnd, home, and struggled to live everyday.


    Tuo Bihan remained silent. A forlorn feeling emerged within the depths of his heart, with memories of the starfield that raised him, fed him, and carried his greatest memories floating to the forefront of his mind without end. Unlike the others, his breadth of mind and emotionalposure was greater, and having lost many things in his long life, friends, family, lovers, he understood how to prioritize andpartmentalize his feelings.


    The face merely watched calmly as the crowd became rowdy. Some even executed attacks at the face, yet they were unable to reach it, and had their cultivation bases subsequently sealed. This raged on for several minutes, with some even crying as the situation seemed to weigh on them.


    Perhaps their home was going to meet its end?!


    A little boy, no more than ten, regarded as a talented genius within his n, already at the Sixth Phase of the Qi Condensation Realm, the False Reality False, couldn''t help but speak. When he did, his voice was like a washing tidal wave of sound, enveloping the trillions present.


    "Why?"


    One word.


    It was enough to surge over everyone, and as if by some unseen force, people slowly calmed down as that single word reverberated throughout the world. That calm, gentle voice that sought answers, not usatory or defaming intentions.


    "¡­" The rowdy world settled into an awkward silence. They looked towards the face for answers, for that question to be answered.


    The face swept his nce at the crowd, seemingly satisfied with their responses. He said: "Your sr stars attracted the attention of a Star-Devourer, a being that consumes Sr Stars for nutrients. It was an unfortunate situation, and the best course of action we had was to extract you all at the earliest with the quickest means. Here you are."


    It didn''t stop with just that. A screen projected in the air above, causing the heads of every living being to lift and view it. It was the scene of a white fox with crystalline eyes that seemed to contain the endless stars of the world. It floated onto a starfield with a single Sr Star, a star a little smaller than theirs.


    Some of these people weren''t aware that the Starfield had three suns, so a few even misunderstood it as their starfield at first, such as the inhabitants of the Myriad Yore Continent. Most hadn''t even known about the vast expanse of the world, so they couldn''t imagine the scale. They just saw a fox walk towards a Sr Star like object surrounded by tiny t continents and sphericals.


    The fox-like creature opened its maw and sucked in the Sr Star. The next scene was devastating and heartrending. Because it didn''t show the creature discharging immediately, but split into simultaneous viewpoints of various continents,s, and the people like them lived there.


    Regardless of what scene you focused on, you saw the shadow of the creature in the distance. The outline, and then you slowly see the Sr Star in the sky move and cause endless rippling changes. The sky slowly went dark. Like a ming light snuffed out by a dreadful chill.


    The encroaching darkness was interrupted by a white, discharge of energy that swept through the world. Those people like them still had their eyes on the vanishing light, but they couldn''t react. They were smashed by the energy and faded without a single whimper. Without a single roar of resistance or act of defiance.


    They just ended.


    The screen returned to the creature that was now a ck dog, slowly sleeping amongst the boundless void. It was as if it didn''t justmit genocide of an entire starfield. There was even a hint of a contentful smile on its lips.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Silence. Silence. And more silence.


    No one knew how to react. Was that them? Was that supposed to be them? To die without knowing why or how, to simply vanish?!


    The face allowed them to digest their feelings, to process their loss. But it didn''t do so forever, "The Star-Devourer will do the same to your starfield in the next few days. However, you''re safe. You''ll have a second chance at life. If you want it."


    "¡­" The ten-year old genius, who could even be regarded as a talent even amongst the Hegemonic Powers of the Imperial Dawn Starfield, clenched his fists and teeth with tears streaming down his face. He, with a quiver to his voice, asked: "What about our family? Will we see them again?"


    Many of the people here were surrounded by unknowns, people they''ve never met, and unless they could search through the presence of billions, they would find it extremely difficult to locate them. So the question as to where they were was pressing.


    The face calmly nodded, "Yes. The transportation had to be performed in a specific order, sending you all in random locations within this World-Shifting Realm, but you will all see your family andpanions again. However, before we proceed with that, I must exin to you your situation clearly."


    "You all belong to a remote corner of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and will be transported to the Aeternal Sky Starfield, the ruling Starfield of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. There, based on a variety of factors, you will have three choices ahead of you:


    "To stay on a newly created yet to be named. It is nascent, but it could house hundreds of billions with ease. It was created specifically for you. The cultivation resources and development of this is little to none, so it won''t generate sufficient resources outside of basic living needs for a few centuries. However, you''ll be allowed a fresh start.


    "To join one of the three other Domains, staying in their advanced territory with established hierarchy and brimming resources. This will highly depend on your race, so I don''t rmend this if you''re a family of more than a single race. You will have to integrate into a new, different society.


    "Orstly, to try out for a chance to join the various forces of the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Your cultivation path will not be limited, and your future might actually be breached open. Of course, this will depend on age, cultivation, and race, as well as the specific requirements of the force itself." After exining this, the voice went silent and waited.


    The crowd began to murmur and shuffle amongst themselves. There was a created just for them? Some didn''t even know what a was, but they had some idea. Still, they didn''t have much choice.


    Tuo Bihan watched all this and sighed in his heart. While the voice had delved into exining it well, there were many implications within that would go unnoticed. For example, a fresh meant no cultivation resources, likely no trade routes. You might havend, but what else?


    The second option was seemingly promising, but entering a society that you knew nothing about was extremely difficult. There were all sorts of unknown variables that couldn''t be considered. Furthermore, race seemed to hold incredible importance in this world. What if cultivation held even more importance? Who knew how Qi Condensation Cultivators would be treated?


    The third option was likely only avable to those with a high cultivation or geniuses, so that was an option most couldn''t even consider.


    The face allowed them to continue for a few minutes before he spoke again, "You don''t have to decide now. First, we''ll organize you while we are en route to the Aeternal Sky Starfield. You''ll all have a screen ced in front of you soon. All you have to do is write your name, age, gender, and cultivation. Then, write the name, age, gender, and if you know it, the cultivation of two other people you wish to see.


    "If you belong to an organization, a faction, or an association, write that name instead of two individuals. For now, we''ll be cing you all in these specific groups. As for infants and children, they''ll be sent to the one with the closest life aura as theirs. So mostly to their parents." After speaking, t screens formed by strange energy appeared in front of everyone. They could be written on with just one''s finger.


    Tuo Bihan nced at the screen and thought for a moment. He didn''t write down the Myriad Monarch Sect. Instead, he ced two names: Su Mei, 45, Female & Qin Rui, 682, Female, Sixth Stage of Astral Core Realm.

 Chapter 584 - 579: Sea Of Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 584 - 579: Sea Of Beauties</h4>


    After hearing the giant face''s words, hope brewed in the hearts of trillions. Many felt lost, scared, and insecure after being dragged away from their lifelong homes against their will and separated from their friends, families, and allies, but knowing that they would soon be reunited lit a burning re of excitement in their disarrayed hearts.


    After inscribing the two names and their information on the floating screen, Tuo Bihan quietly waited for the following transportation. There wasn''t much else to do, but his mind was still upied with other thoughts.


    ''Should I give the rings to those while within this strange space, or should I wait until we depart?'' He had an assignment, and that was to deliver the eighteen rings to their chosen recipients, minus his own. Considering Wei Wuyin''sst orders that stressed the importance of this task, it was likely that these rings will serve as crucial tools for the development of the Ascendants in his absence. He couldn''t allow it or its contents to leak.


    He wasn''t exactly sure how advanced this new so-called Grand Cyclic Ster Region or Aeternal Sky Starfield was, but the products of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist couldn''t be insignificant and casually dismissed. He had a distinct feeling that these rings could instigate a bloodbath in any cultivation society.


    Soon, Tuo Bihan felt a burst of light cascade downwards from the sky, encapsting him whole. After a slight pressure, he felt blinded both physically and with his spiritual sense before a whirling sensation engulfed his body¡­ It was as if he was being moved wildly. It was entirely inconsistent with the quiet, sudden manner of his previous transportation.


    When he felt the sensation dissipate, his eyes slowly regained their unobstructed vision, and the first sight he saw was a young woman. A pair of pure ck eyes that radiated a stern, serene, yet valiant light. There was a unique air around her that made her feel unfathomable yet incredibly simple.


    Her short, wavy, jet-ck hair was styled in an angled bob that reached her chin, with the right side of her hair''s tousled strands concealing a slight portion of her facial features, adding a mysterious charm to her. With her light pale skin that seemed wless as a contrast, the longer one gazed into her pure eyes and observed her symmetrical features, they would find her more and more fascinating.


    Tuo Bihan was startled for a moment. Su Mei stood before him with the posture of a stable warrior, as upright and firm as a pir of heaven. Her right hand and forearm were gently resting on the long hilt of her saber that was tied to her waist.


    "Grand Sage Tuo," Su Mei calmly greeted. She seemingly wasn''t affected by the whirling force of the transportation, and was merely observing the surroundings with a faint sharp light in her eyes. There were more and more figures arriving beside them in sudden bursts of light. Each light was perfectly distanced from each other ensuring no random collisions. However, those eyes of hers were continuously searching without pause. Clearly, she was looking for someone specific.


    "Grand Sage Tuo!" Another voice called out, attracting Tuo Bihan''s attention. When he looked over, he saw a woman with a sea of sleek cascading golden-blonde hair that reached mid-torso, with a pair of soothing ocean-blue eyes. Her milky white skin seemed to glimmer with a faint healthy sheen, and her bodily figure was outstanding, curves and shape. It was entuated by a white robe with golden borders, a rather opulent attire.


    It was Lin Ziyan.


    "Grand Sage Tuo?" Another voice followed, also a familiar voice. This was followed by a few others as these figures all started to appear around each other. The voice that resounded belonged to Qin Rui.


    A fiery red-head with scarlet eyes that seemed to contain the flicker of burning embers, Hong Ru, appeared as well.


    Directly next to her was Xiao Bing, the white-haired, icy gazed, chilled air thatplimented and entuated Hong Ru''s fiery aura, bringing about a unique equilibrium. When the two noticed each other, they were the first to move and grabbed each other''s hands.


    More and more arrived, such as Xiang Ling, Long Tingyu, Wu Baozhai, and Da Shan.


    Before long, this area was the gathering location of top-tier nation-crippling beauties. A sea of outstanding aroma and a visual feast that could consume the untrained male mind manifested in an instant! It became an idyllic fantastical paradise, a heaven of sorts.


    "Where''s Wei Wuyin?" A shakingly anxious voice asked. The others turned simultaneously and noticed it belonged to Qing Qiumu. The others nced around, their spiritual senses unleashed as they scoured the immediate surroundings.


    Tuo Bihan noted that before each of these outstanding females were screens much like his own. As he read the names on each of their screens, he couldn''t help but form a helpless smile on his face. Whether it was Qing Qiumu, Su Mei, Long Tingyu or the rest, they had all written down Wei Wuyin''s name, age, and gender as one of their names.


    It made sense; however, there were an unexpected few that also had his name etched on their screens. He wouldn''t have expected Long Tingyu to write down Wei Wuyin''s name. However, he had to remind himself that only a few were aware of Long Chen''s death and the events that led to it.


    Shockingly, Long Tingyu''s second name wasn''t Long Chen. It was Qing Qiumu. It baffled him further.


    "Wei Wuyin?!" Qing Qiumu shouted out after receiving no answer, calling out to Wei Wuyin. Despite their relocation, sending out spiritual transmissions was still impossible, and she hadn''t noticed his arrival. However, just a short while ago, she saw him brightly smiling with a warm expression and energetic wave. Her beating heart felt as if cement was slowly being poured into it as her intuition noticed something was wrong.


    She wasn''t the only one.


    At some level, they all felt a tension in their hearts as their senses were unable to find that unearthly handsome figure that seemingly could uphold the sky, the outstanding man who slowly established himself as an unerasable presence in their hearts.


    Su Mei''s eyes gleamed with an inexplicable sharp light. Those pure ck eyes of hers had be tainted with a killing aura as she looked upwards, locating the giant face that remained stationary in the star-less sky. Her left hand grasped the hilt of her saber, clenching it tightly.


    Tuo Bihan decided to intervene before Su Mei or anyone else decided to act recklessly. "Wei Wuyin isn''t here."


    "What?!" Everyone turned to Tuo Bihan in simultaneous shock. Suddenly having the attention of nearly a dozen world-toppling beauties left him feeling strange, but he regained hisposure swiftly. He wasn''t desirous or envious of Wei Wuyin, he just felt it was a little interesting.


    Unable to speak through concealed transmission, Tuo Bihan didn''t borate or inform them of Wei Wuyin''s intentions. He didn''t know why Wei Wuyin decided to note along, but since he had, then the reason must be important. Instead, he said: "He''s alive and well. When we settle ourselves, I''ll exin everything."


    His first sentence settled their hearts, especially Qing Qiumu''s. She knew that thest one to speak to Wei Wuyin was Tuo Bihan, so hearing him say this alleviated her worries by a considerable amount. That cement in her heart dissipated as she pressed her hands against her chest, producing a tantalizing scene despite its innocence.


    Su Mei stared at Tuo Bihan for a long moment. She only looked away to see Qing Qiumu noticeably calmed down. Then, her eyes regained their serenity. Everyone present was taken abruptly, but she was aware of the Imperial Summons that Wei Wuyin had issued. This likely meant that Tuo Bihan and Qing Qiumu, one of the people that entered the strange realm with him, were most aware of his current condition.


    The others were simrly concerned, but they could only set it aside for now despite their raging questions. If there was one individual none of them should be worried about, it was Wei Wuyin.


    Tuo Bihan was caught in a dilemma. The majority of the names tagged to these special spatial rings were located here, but he wasn''t certain if it was safe to deliver them at the moment. He was also unaware of how efficient travel was or how vast this new location was. If they were split up, how long would it take to deliver these rings?


    Yet Su Mei took the lead, "We have three options before us, we should decide what everyone, individually, intends to do." Her words were steadily spoken, yet they caused the hearts of everyone to stir.


    "How can we decide such an important matter when Wei Wuyin isn''t here?" Someone questioned. It belonged to a gorgeous, grey-eyed beauty with an utterly mind-blowingly tantalizing air about her that could enrapture the senses. With long, light-brown hair and full, lustrous pink lips, she stood out amongst the sea of beauties with ease. Her warm, rich, golden and buttery brown skin apanied by a bountiful pair of perky breasts held tightly together by her robe highlighted that drastic difference.


    Na Xinyi could be considered Wei Wuyin''s fianc¨¦, so her asking this was well within her rights.


    However, Da Shan audibly scoffed in response. Her displeasure was clear as day. She didn''t like that Na Xinyi was engaged to Wei Wuyin. Most of them were clearly aware of how Na Xinyi was attached to the hip to a certain Grand Prince, only segregating after Wei Wuyin imed total supremacy and became the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, even having the starfield renamed after him.


    So she was an opportunistic woman without shame in her eyes. And while jealousy likely affected her feelings towards Na Xinyi, it didn''t fuel her dislike of Na Xinyi. The fuel was Na Xinyi''s decision only after Wei Wuyin established himself as an individual with a limitless future.


    Da Shan spoke her mind: "I don''t know about you, but my life doesn''t revolve around a single man nor do I need his input to make a decision for me."


    Na Xinyi deeply frowned, ncing at Da Shan as faint yin mist exuded from her eyes. It was a natural expression of her unique physique, yet a strange, ufortable feeling overwhelmed the crowd.


    "You wrote his name too, same as me." Na Xinyi spat out defensively. Wei Wuyin''s level of importance couldn''t be stated more. That being said, Da Shan''s words struck a heavy chord in her heart.


    "That''s right; but I''m his woman, not his ve seeking his every approval for fear of being abandoned. Unlike someone here," Da Shan, however, didn''t retreat. She fearlessly faced this shameless woman, red, and brimmed with battle intent. The two seemed ready toe to blows.


    "Enough!" Lin Ziyan shouted to halt the developing situation. She was one of the few that understood that Na Xinyi had agonized over the decision long before Wei Wuyin and Long Chen''s paths started to rapidly diverge, with one rising and the other unable to match that speed.


    Wu Baozhai chimed in, "Su Mei''s right; we need to determine which of the three choices we''ll take, either as a group or individual. While Wei Wuyin''s input is appreciated, he''s not here, and he wouldn''t want us to twiddle our thumbs like inept damsels."


    Wu Baozhai was well aware of Da Shan''sment, and she was simrly aware of what it meant. ''Perhaps this is the difference between him and Wei Wuyin¡­''


    Unlike the situation where Long Chen vanishing left them helpless like chickens without heads, Da Shan and Su Mei''s first instincts were to move forward without question. Wei Wuyin was himself and they were their own person. When she remembered how she acted when she was with Long Chen, she even felt embarrassed. At that time, it was as if she was living for him, following him, not moving in her own life unless he was the trigger.


    Na Xinyi harrumphed, but her eyes shed with a softened emotion. ''I''m not just his ve, I''ll be his partner¡ªhis wife; his equal.'' Wei Wuyin and her had met when she was at her weakest, and he gave her a new lease on life, and reminded her of the importance of strength. While she hated him for so long, this was only because she was naive, angry at the world for her weakness.


    She swore to herself that she wouldn''t be weak. To her, waiting for her partner''s input wasn''t a sign of being a ve seeking approval, but being considerate. However, Da Shan reminded her that she couldn''t act like she had with Long Chen, and she needed a form of independence. So while Da Shan''s attitude and words towards her was quite ugly, she felt gratitude for this much-needed reminder.


    "¡­" Everyone went quiet for a moment, contemting their own circumstances.


    Qin Rui nced at these capable, devastatingly beautiful women, looking at those screens with Wei Wuyin''s name on each of them. She couldn''t help but pout for some reason, finding herself a little frustrated and insecure. She also realized they were brought together because they wrote the name of someone that wasn''t even present.


    At this moment of deep thought, a soft voice resounded: "Su Mei?"


    Su Mei was startled by this voice, finding it incredibly familiar. She turned and her eyes slightly widened with disbelief.

 Chapter 585 - 580: Options

    <h4>Chapter 585 - 580: Options</h4>


    When Su Mei moved her eyes to the voice in question, she couldn''t help but be surprised. Standing at a height of five-feet and five-inches, with a petite figure, and perfectly imperfect freckles that highlighted her facial presence with a gentle, girl-next-door feeling.


    While shecked a world-defying countenance, only having above-average looks for a human female, there was an air about her that set her apart from the rest. However, in a sea of apex beauties, most of which had alluring curves, unique features, and voluptuously mouth-watering figures that could make men lose their minds in their wistful dreams, she had gone almost entirely unnoticed.


    Her previously short-cut, sleek brown hair was now orange-red and wildly curly, giving her a faintly fierce and fiesty appearance. At first nce, one would want to know more. No, one had to.


    Su Mei''s eyes were instantly attracted to the screen before this young girl, finding that there were two names: Mei Yang and Wei Wuyin. She had an odd expression on her face, breaking her normally stoic and calm expression.


    The others were quite curious at Su Mei''s reaction. What could shatter her barrier of serenity? They nced at the pretty girl that wadded her way through the crowd of beauty, looking at Su Mei¡­


    Behind her was a gorgeous woman dressed in a floral patterned cheongsam with shirt sleeves, tightly wrapping her delicate figure. She carried an always present smile that contained a hint of mischievousness. Those eyes of her seemed to allude that it contained the secrets of heavenly delight, but in truth, a glimmer of hell flickered within.


    These two were Mei Mei and Mei Yang.


    Besides Su Mei, no one present was aware of who these two were. However, Qing Qiumu, Wu Baozhai, Na Xinyi, and Lin Ziyan delved into their memories after finding Mei Yang familiar.


    "Aren''t you?!" It was Wu Baozhai who remembered first. "You''re that girl from the Myriad Yore Continent. The one Wei Wuyin was about to kil-fight¡­Long Chen for." Wu Baozhai had stuttered briefly after remembering Long Chen''s death, his decapitated head that left his body, shing with eyes of lifelessness.


    Those words, however, triggered Qing Qiumu, Na Xinyi, and Lin Ziyan''s memories. They remembered that incident. Long Chen wanted to kill Wu Chen, the Scarlet Sris Sect''s Young Master, but Wei Wuyin interfered. It was the first and only time they had seen Wei Wuyin angry.


    The rest nced at Mei Mei, drawing her an outstanding amount of attention. When Da Shan saw that dainty figure thatcked any heft from behind or above, she pouted. Thinking how Wei Wuyin acted in bed, she was skeptical if this girl could even be his type.


    She wasn''t the only one doubtful. They all nced at each other, and not a single one of themcked a heavenly endowed front and back, enough for entire handfuls. Besides Su Mei, who they were all aware wasn''t Wei Wuyin''s lover, they couldn''t help but have doubts.


    Su Mei quickly calmed herself, restoring her serene expression. After Wei Wuyin''s disappearance thatsted for a decade, Su Mei had gotten closer to Mei Mei. She was one of thest living links to Wei Wuyin at the time, so she held onto it. They had even be friends.


    However, it wasn''t the time to catch up or ask questions. After a brief nod acknowledging Mei Mei, she calmly reminded: "We have three options. I''lly out the logistics that these choices will entail. The first choice, to enter on a new. It''ll be perfect for those who wish to maintain the status quo and stay with the sect."


    Wu Baozhai chimed in at the end, "I''ll be choosing this method, alongside all the Myriad Yore Continent members."


    This shocked a few of them, but Tuo Bihan gave her a solid nod. There was a hint of respect.


    Su Mei nced at Wu Baozhai for a moment and continued, "Doing so will mean entering an environment with little to no cultivation resources. However, this doesn''t mean you''ll be unable to procure resources from other sources or develop your own. This choice is beneficial to those who want to remain with the sect, their ns, or families in a united manner. After all, we have no idea how violent the civilization of this starfield is or howpetitive its environments are.


    "And I''ll be frank, not one of you are ordinary individuals, be it cultivators or women. Most of you are talented beauties that will undoubtedly draw attention, desire, and cmities. Unlike in the Myriad Monarch Sect or our starfield, the reputation of the sect or Wei Wuyin will not be able to protect you. We are not the rulers of this starfield and he isn''t here. Perhaps when he arrives, this will change, no, this will certainly change, but until then: we''re by ourselves.


    "If you feel fear of being raped or taken advantage of or even enved and killed, then the first option is best for you." Su Mei exined, her tone calm yet her words caused their hearts to tremble violently.


    Wu Baozhai added, working as a unified team with Su Mei, "But it''s not absolutely guaranteed. Foreign forces could arrive on the continent, curious tourists to explore and meet the new arrivals, and these people might be elite cultivators that might eclipse our understanding, and our situations might not be any better. So keep that in mind."


    Su Mei nodded in approval. There were no certainties to either option. Furthermore, Wei Wuyin''s resources left for the Valkyrie and Ascendants had already run dry. If they decide to take this option, the chances of making rapid advancements in their cultivation will be dependent on natural talent and ambient essence and energies.


    Na Xinyi felt tense. She had a unique Yin Physique that most would love to use for personal gain, ignoring her well-being, and with Wei Wuyin''s help, she hadn''t just regained her physique, but elevated it by a single level, reaching the Four-Point Yin Physique. With four Primal Yins of utmost richness, the benefits for cultivators, either to their foundation or their cultivation base, was unimaginable. This was even more so after she reached the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Soul Idol Phase.


    With every advancement, her Primal Yins were rising in quality and quantity of Yin Energies. If anyone were to be targeted amongst the group, it would likely be her. This was how it was with Long Chen. Will it remain the same now? She didn''t believe there would be someone like Wei Wuyin that wouldn''t use her until she was useless, and burn her corpse or keep her as a ything.


    Na Xinyi''s right hand violently quivered at the thought as a debilitating fear gripped her heart. But a soft, warm hand wrapped around it, and she saw Qing Qiumu with aforting smile to her side. Qing Qiumu whispered a few words into her ear, and she felt instant relief.


    Qing Qiumu had merely mentioned Wei Wuyin, and how he''d never allow her to suffer that sort of harm, even if he wasn''t present. This was because he wasn''t like Long Chen, and he always thought ahead, something that she admired and felt attracted to. While Da Shan was right about being independent and possessing a sense of individuality, it was still good to be aware that your chosen lover was capable of holding the sky.


    "The second option is clear yet I can''t say much about it. I don''t know anything about the society or state of its civilization regarding this starfield. Furthermore, the face mentioned three Domains, so these ''Domains'' might be territories of different forces like the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory. We might be able to choose, we might not. We might be separated bys. If you choose this method, you''re on your own." Su Mei''s words resonated with everyone. The one with the most uncertainty was the second option.


    "The third is the option I''ll be choosing. While I''m a part of the Myriad Monarch Sect, I''m a cultivator first. I wish to explore this new environment, learn more and develop myself without pause. Joining one of these forces, even if they aren''t the leader of the starfield, will ensure a certain degree of safety and cultivation environment. It might be extremelypetitive, and I could even suffer a fate worse than I''ve mentioned, but I''m willing to take that risk as a cultivator." After saying her piece, Su Mei nced at everyone, especially Wu Baozhai.


    Tuo Bihan had no objections in regards to their words. While the Myriad Monarch Sect was now in the hands of Wu Baozhai, it could almost be said to have been dismantled entirely. Without any foundation to speak of, there was little they could do. Their previous supremacy had ended, brief yet memorable. Furthermore, the best type of resources were unable to be kept in storage rings, and due to this environment, they couldn''t take anything out of their storage vaults.


    Everything was gone.


    Unlike the Four Extreme Continent, the Imperial Dawn Starfield used mostly storage rings, establishing vaults in secured locations with a spatial formation that acted as a gate between the two. It wasn''t a spatial ring that contained its own independent space. With the sudden shift of their persons and subsequent destruction of the starfield, they had no more wealth, resources, or environments to nurture cultivators.


    Wu Baozhai reminded, "Even if we separate, even if you decide to join other sects or organizations, remember one thing: You are and will forever be a part of the Ascendants. If one day you forget this, Wei Wuyin won''t have to kill you¡ªI will." Her voice was downright cold, oozing a murderous aura from within.


    "¡­" Everyone once again went silent.


    However, a figure wrapped in void ck that went unnoticed by the vast majority, seemingly being a shadow in a world of brightness, was quietly watching. When he heard this, he subtly nodded as if adding: "So will I."


    ''It seems I need to give them the rings prior to exiting this space. I just hope this is the right decision.'' After deciding this, he waited for them to make their choices. If they separated, either staying on a, being dropped off in the three Domains,or entering a unique force, he might never see them again. These rings shouldn''t just have resources, but means to protect them.


    Wu Baozhai didn''t need to stay, so she used her spiritual sense and discovered that the Myriad Monarch Sect''s group of millions were nearby. While they were small, the others were extremelyrge. She left the group.


    Tuo Bihan nced at the others, and then followed Wu Baozhai. He decided to give her the ring first, and only because he saw Wu Yu''s ring still hanging from her neck. There was a spatial ring for Wu Yu as well, and if he had to guess, this might be the most important one for the immediate future.


    "Grand Princess Wu, wait!"

 Chapter 586 - 581: Thinking Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 586 - 581: Thinking Ahead</h4>


    Wu Baozhai was already thinking about ways to reestablish the Myriad Monarch Sect on this new. The issue was the possibility that those from that new continent would descend alongside them. The only Realmlord she possessed was Tuo Bihan, and while he was the highest ranking member of the sect, his loyalties were fastened to Wei Wuyin.


    She didn''t judge him for this, however. Wasn''t she the same?


    The sect was likely going to fade away, unable to maintain itself in this new environment. It was a depressing thought, especially after all the effort and nning she went through. The countless elites might not stay after learning that Wei Wuyin wasn''t present and they had no resources, wanting to choose joining another established force to support their ns and futures. It was understandable.


    Theplications didn''t just stop there. As she agonized over her choices while walking towards those who wrote down Myriad Monarch Sect, she heard a voice behind her.


    "Grand Princess Wu!" Tuo Bihan arrived with a furrowed brow and a solemn glint within his eyes¡­


    "Oh? Yes, Grand Sage Tuo?" Wu Baozhai was still respectful, referring to Tuo Bihan by his title. Regardless of what, she would love it if Tuo Bihan decided to stay and help her fashion the Myriad Monarch Sect on this new, in this new environment.


    In truth, she was nervous and jittery about it all. She had to force herself to ept these circumstances, and she knew she wasn''t alone in her feelings. Taken away from home, told it was going to be destroyed, and then revealed the lethal fate that they had been saved from. If it wasn''t for the giant face''s unnecessary need to lie, considering the vast power difference, she wouldn''t believe it and refused to ept it.


    "Is the Grand Monarch present?" Tuo Bihan nced at the unassuming ck ring that hung around Wu Baozhai''s neck leading to the tantalizing valley that was her ample bosom.


    Wu Baozhai was taken aback, frowning. After a brief period of staring at Tuo Bihan, she nodded slightly. Wu Yu had always been present in the ring, but he had gone into hiding to avoid the prying eyes of those who were observing this peculiar space.


    Tuo Bihan didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he brought out a silver box from the piece of cloth he fashioned into a pouch. "Hold out your hand," he said.


    Wu Baozhai was at first skeptical, but when she saw that rectangr box, her heart sped up and her chest heaved up and down in an unstable and powerful fashion. Tuo Bihan was likely thest person to see Wei Wuyin, and at that time, he didn''t have that box.


    Furthermore, the box was held in a piece of cloth so it wasn''t stored in a storage ring, so its importance must be great. To add, it seemed as if Tuo Bihan knew the storage rings or spatial rings wouldn''t work in this environment. While thest assumption was incorrect, it led to all sorts of correct assumptions.


    "Did Wei Wuyin give you that?" She asked, her breathing a little heavy. Ever since she enjoyed the resources Wei Wuyin left behind for the Valkyrie, she knew why only those who had the help of Mortal Sovereign Alchemist could be Realmlords, Timelords, Starlords, and ascend beyond the Astral Core Realm.


    The feeling of growing stronger each and every day was intoxicating, truly and utterly. It even brought forth feelings of jealousy as she knew the resources and materials she would obtain would always becking inparison to Wei Wuyin''s lovers or trusted subordinates.


    From Wu Yu''s own mouth, almost every Mystic Ascendant during the King of Everlore''s era was produced only because of their intimacy with the man himself. There was only one that was particr and strange.


    She had the desire to find Wei Wuyin, and cement their rtionship to secure her future. If one thing she knew, it was: Cultivation is difficult.


    Wu Yu, likely one of the most talented cultivators in the entire Starfield, had failed to ascend to the next stage after King of Everlore left. He lost his physical body, bing a disembodied spirit. Without that support, Wu Yu would have never be a Mystic Ascendant. Without King of Everlore''s ring left behind, he would''ve already died. While most of it was due to the environmental factors, it didn''t subtract from the clearly obvious facts.


    So the box that Tuo Bihan pulled out carried her imaginary hopes of ascension within them.


    Tuo Bihan couldn''t help but awkwardly smile after seeing those obsessive and expectant eyes. Once you taste power, taste a lifestyle far beyond before, it was hard to let it go. He was well aware of that fact. But he didn''t judge her based on that, the chances are all of those behind him would or will react with the same or even greater intensity.


    "Hold out your hand," Tuo Bihan requested again.


    Wu Baozhai snapped out of her thoughts and did so, revealing her long fingers and perfectly curated nails. Tuo Bihan ced his hand over hers and executed the spell to transfer spiritual seals.


    Wu Baozhai saw a spiritual light infuse into her skin and vanish. Curious, she nced at Tuo Bihan.


    "The Grand Monarch, please," Tuo Bihan asked as he held out his hand. Wu Baozhai hesitated for a moment before she removed the unassuming ck ring and ced it on Tuo Bihan''s palm. Another spiritual light shed and integrated into the ring before vanishing.


    Tuo Bihan didn''t hesitate after that. He withdrew two rings from the silver box, finding it incredibly strange. The silver box didn''t feel like a spatial object, but when he went inside, it did. It felt as if it was an independent space. When he pulled out the two rings, it was almost as if he pulled out two objects from his storage ring.


    There was a trace of shock and fear in his eyes as he watched the rings for a few seconds, expecting them to vanish like the others, yet nothing urred. With a soft sigh, he realized the box might have a different type of function. While simr in feeling, might not be in function.


    He returned the unassuming ck ring and the two spatial rings to Wu Baozhai. "There''s a letter in each ring. Be sure to read it."


    Wu Baozhai nodded, taking the ring. When she did, the spiritual light that had hid within her hand shed, integrating into the ring, and then a burst of light shot out and entered Wu Baozhai''s mind.


    She was about to instinctively fight against it when she recalled Tuo Bihan''s words, settling her thoughts and epting it.


    Tuo Bihan was shocked. Wasn''t the letter material? The moment he thought about this, he realized that if it was the case, there was no need to remind them of it. Likely, Wei Wuyin meant to tell them that there''s a message within each ring so they don''t destroy it by mistake. He did stress the importance of that.


    The unassuming ck ring also moved slightly, touching the ring in Wu Baozhai''s hand with the etching: Wu Yu. A surge of spiritual light flowed out of the Wu Yu''s ring and into the spatial ring. Then, another spiritual light shot, returning to Wu Yu''s ring.


    Wu Baozhai had her eyes closed, her eyshes flickering as she perceived the entirety of the message. It read:


    "I learned about your astonishing feats after I left. I must say, I''m thoroughly impressed. You exceeded my expectations and then some. You were always the rightful candidate to take the Grand Monarch throne in my mind. I knew you were a natural-born leader from the moment I saw you all those years ago.


    "I guess that''s enough praise for now, leave the rest for in person. After all, I''m sure you hear more than enough already. Within this ring contains alchemical and material resources that I''ve carefully selected to nurture you, and for the future of the Myriad Monarch Sect and its members. You should already be clearly aware of my hopes for you by now, so I won''t say more on that. I can''t wait to see how far you go, Grand Princess Wu Baozhai.


    "If Wu Yu is still with you, he has a ring as well. Within it is a Ninth-Grade Ever-Rebirth Pill that will restore his body, and supplementary resources that''ll restore his energies in the quickest manner I can conceive. I know you''ll focus on maintaining the name of the Myriad Monarch Sect, you don''t seem like someone who quits when the unexpected urs, so I had to make sure it wouldn''t be too difficult.


    "Good luck. And remember: Once an Ascendant, always an Ascendant."


    Those words were said with a distinct warmth that caused Wu Baozhai''s heart to race for quite a while before she calmed down, settled herself, and located Wu Yu''s ring.


    In Wu Yu''s spiritual space, he was simrly receiving a message from Wei Wuyin.


    "I won''t say needlessly sentimental words. Within contains the Ever-Rebirth Pill, peak-quality, and some energy restoration products to ease the resurrection of your body and cultivation. Your only job, until Ie back, is to ensure that all those who are present are protected. If I find out you didn''t do everything in your power to do so, when I return, I will take back everything I''ve given you.


    "Especially Na Xinyi. Her life and yours, it is one and the same. But you are not to restrain her personal growth, protect her from the shadows unless absolutely necessary." Wei Wuyin''s voice was calm and clear,cking any warmth.


    But Wu Yu didn''t feel that this was offensive, and even held a little bit of admiration. He would be a fool to notplete the task of a talented Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. With his body restored, protecting some Astral Core Realm fledglings should be easy!


    There was a faint roar of joyous excitement from within the ring that only Wu Baozhai could hear, due to her connection with him. It caused her to sweetly smile, creating a picturesque scene that would be priceless on the market.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t forget them.

 Chapter 587 - 582: Delivery

    <h4>Chapter 587 - 582: Delivery</h4>


    tion of the purest form flowed through Wu Baozhai''s heart as she recalled the details of Wei Wuyin''s spiritual letter, the joy of Wu Yu''s lingering excitement, and the ns she had devised for the future once more regaining their footing. Despite being wary of this dimension, aware that withdrawing any object from a spatial ring was subject to disappearing, her spiritual sense could still sweep through the ring''s contents.


    As she did, her heart found well-organized areas in the ring with bottles and vials with inscribed names. There were quite a few with descriptive cards attached, and they informed her of name, grade, tier, and effects.


    Furthermore, she saw several chests and boxes stacked as well. Wu Baozhai was curious by this and inspected a chest, discovering that, from the descriptive card, that chest contained five hundred Astral Ocean Pills. Her heart pounded fiercely as she observed this chest.


    There was a bit of dryness within her throat, and she even swallowed. But when she was reminded of the other chests, she counted them, realizing their number reached thirteen, and there were even boxes. She hurriedly inspected a box and found a pair of aquamarine-colored ores. They were the size of a beach-ball.


    .


    ''Aqua Iron Ore?'' This was an astral-level material used to forge astral armaments for water-attributed cultivators. Some cultivators with unique methods could even refine it to increase the potency of their water-attributed innate energies.


    As for the Astral Ocean Pills, these precious things are a high-tier, eighth-grade alchemical product that was an advanced version of the Great Astral Sea Pill and its lesser form, the Astral Sea Pill, said to be a hundred times more effective than thetter. They were renowned for expanding the Astral Core, increasing the World Sea in quantity and quality.


    A single one in the Imperial Dawn Starfield was enough to purchase an entire! Wars could be started over this, and only Qingye Yun, the Grand Association Master of the Alchemist Association, had only concocted a few times in his lifetime! Each time provoked stones as geniuses bid for it!


    However, they required a Soul Idol Phase Cultivation to properly refine, and she had only obtained one as a Valkyrie. Instead, she was given more Great Astral Sea Pills. She knew the others might''ve had more, likely due to their intimate rtionship or history with Wei Wuyin, but she couldn''t investigate it.


    To see five hundred given to her, furthermore, not a single one was beneath the peak-grade, her heart pounding and mouth drying was an inevitable urrence. The fact there were more boxes, chests, bottles, and vials were even more terrifying! Wu Baozhai knew that Wei Wuyin had given her these products for the Myriad Monarch Sect''s foundation, but in truth, this was for her.


    After all, he could''ve given it to Tuo Bihan or a Prime Imperial Sage like Qin Rui to manage, but he allowed her to do so. A faint warmth surged in her heart.


    Just as she was about to set aside inspecting the rest of the products and materials forter, nning to reorganize and reassure the members of the sect, her senses were attracted to a single bottle. The pill in this bottle was different from the rest, because the pill floated and exuded a silver light that reminded her of Wei Wuyin''s gorgeously enchanting eyes.


    ''Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill?'' As she saw this pill, her interest was invigorated and she inspected the descriptive cardid beside it. As she read the first sentence¡­


    Ba-dum!


    The second¡­


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum!


    The third and final sentence!


    BA-DUM! BA-DUM! BA-DUM!!!


    Her heart wasn''t just pounding, it was thundering in her chest as her eyes widened inplete and utter disbelief! She even had the urge to scream out ''impossible'' and rub her own eyes in incredulity! This couldn''t be real, right? It shouldn''t even be possible?! RIGHT?!?!


    A wad of saliva traveled from her mouth through her throat heavily, and she felt her fingers faintly tremble.


    While she now knew that Wei Wuyin was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, always knew he was an incredible talent that could define an entire era, but wasn''t this a little too much? This broke every belief she had established in cultivation and then some!


    Wu Yu noticed her violent reaction, sending a mental message in the most concealed manner possible to her. "What''s wrong?"


    Those two words snapped Wu Baozhai out of her thoughts like a flick of a switch. Her expression calmed with a few breaths, and she regained a neutral expression. She had utterly lost herposure, unbefitting of a Grand Princess. She calmly replied, "Nothing."


    She retrieved Wu Yu''s rings and calmly ced it around her neck, the spatial ring for Wu Yu had vanished, clearly sucked into Wu Yu''s ring.


    "¡­" Wu Yu was suspicious. Did Wei Wuyin leave her an enormous amount of resources, or perhaps a way to deal with him in case he became unstable or unreliable? He didn''t believe that Wei Wuyin had the ability to do thetter, but there was always a possibility. Fortunately, he never intended to act against Wei Wuyin''s task, so he didn''t need to worry. In fact, it was good if he did n for the possibility of such a scenario.


    Wu Baozhai calmly integrated with the Myriad Monarch Sect members that wrote down the name of the organization, speaking in a loud, vocal manner that was empowered by her innate energies. It seemed the strange space didn''t react as long as various forces weren''t used.


    After an hour in informing the Myriad Monarch Sect members their right to choose: stay or depart for their own, stay with their n, or attempt to join another force with a more prevalent and established base, she sent Wu Yu a mental message that she couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "Is it possible for a cultivator at the Soul Idol Phase to develop a Domain Seed?" This question ate at her, feeling that it was ludicrous even saying it. It was like asking if a Qi Condensation Cultivator can manifest a Soul Idol. It shouldn''t be possible, right?


    Wu Yu was still enthralled on his ns of regaining his original body, returning to his peak form, but Wu Baozhai''s question broke him out of it. "What? Domain Seed?" He went silent for a long moment, considering it.


    "I don''t think so, but our world is incredibly vast and fantastical. If two or three Spirits of Cultivation can be forged and fused with one person, then who''s to say cultivation has any clearly defined limits?" The Sacred Elven Queen was renowned for fusing three Spirits of Cultivation while assailing the Astral Core Realm, so he was aware that conventions in cultivation can be broken.


    Even Wei Wuyin was a prime representation of that, somehow having the means of an Alchemic Astral Soul yet maintaining hisbat strength. Whether by method, bloodline, or spell, it was always possible to upturn conventional beliefs of cultivation.


    Wu Baozhai took a deep breath, and calmly exhaled. The Grand Monarch was right. The Dao of Alchemy had always set their own limits, even having ways to forge a tenth spatial ripple or soul ring. If this Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill said it could do this, then it was likely capable of doing it.


    The excitement in her heart bubbled.


    -----


    Tuo Bihan left Wu Baozhai, returning to the group. He still had fifteen more rings to deliver, excluding his own, and most were here. When he returned, they were all still deliberating their choices.


    Da Shan announced, "I''ll be taking the third option. I''ll test the so-called might of the geniuses of this new starfield. They can''t be that impressive, and if they are, I''ll surely not back down." Her words stirred the hearts of quite a few present, feeling the same. Which one of them wasn''t filled with pride and confidence? Which one of them weren''t regarded as geniuses and talents even before Wei Wuyin showed up in their lives?


    In a new environment, they all held a firm belief that they could establish themselves. With the beautiful demonic giantess speaking out, the others started to echo her sentiment.


    Su Mei nced at Da Shan. This fierce woman had fought Wei Wuyin in physicalbat after he visited the Extreme Demon Mountain, and she was suppressed, but her reputation prior was terrifying. She showed outstanding battle potential during the Grand Spirit Trials and a fearlessness to face all challenges. There was a hint of recognition in her eyes.


    "Me too," A fiery voice filled with passion followed. It belonged to Hong Ru, who turned to look at the icy white-haired beauty, Xiao Bing, next to her. Xiao Bing held her hand tighter and sweetly smiled, indicating her clear meaning: "Wherever you go, I''ll go."


    "The third option is our best option to establish our own foundation, etch out our own future. While I cherish the Myriad Monarch Sect, and I''ll always be a disciple, I don''t think Wei Wuyin would agree with us following it. We''re Ascendants, first and foremost. Our main purpose isn''t to develop the sect, but ourselves." A voice filled with determination resounded, drawing everyone''s attention to note another beauty that had gone unnoticed.


    Her screen had two names: Wei Wuyin & Su Mei.


    She was Wen Mingna. The woman who gave off a strange, vast, and unfathomable feeling spoke out! Those a part of the Valkyrie were well aware of Wen Mingna''s identity, but not much about her cultivation or abilities. She didn''t spar with others, but she always gave off an incredibly dangerous feeling that others felt was impossible to measure.


    Prior to their Valkyrie status, Wen Mingna was a princess from the Wen Country of the Myriad Yore Continent. She was with Lin Ziyan and Wu Baozhai when she arrived as a participant. Her willpower was something else as she disfigured her face.


    Her firm words resonated with most.


    "I wholeheartedly agree," Tuo Bihan interjected. The eyes of everyone turned to him. "I need to speak to each one of these people privately. I have a message left behind by Wei Wuyin for you."


    Tuo Bihan''s words caught them off-guard. But he listed out the names: "Su Mei, Na Xinyi, Da Shan, Xiang Ling, Wen Mingna, Lin Ziyan, Xiao Bing & Hong Ru, and Qin Rui. I''ll need to speak to Xiao Bing and Hong Ru together."


    "¡­" Everyone was startled. Messages from Wei Wuyin? When? Why? But regardless of who, their hearts started to pound with excitement. This was especially so for Na Xinyi, after being told that Wei Wuyin would always consider her.


    Mei Mei spoke out at this moment, breaking the silence: "Where''s Wei Wuyin?" Her concern was genuine, and she elicited faint nces.


    But Tuo Bihan only stared impassively, realizing there wasn''t a ring meant for Mei Mei, and he wasn''t really certain of their rtion. There was a ring for someone named Ying, but there was a note to say that he shouldn''t publicize Ying''s presence, merely be near Na Xinyi, Su Mei, or Xue Yifei, and say the word: ''Shadow''.


    Su Mei turned to Mei Mei, "You shouldn''t be concerned. He''s certainly fine." She was the only one who truly understood Wei Wuyin''s feelings for Mei Mei, so she consoled her before moving towards Tuo Bihan. "Let''s find a space to talk."

 Chapter 588 - 583: Letters Left Behind, Su Mei & Na Xinyi

    <h4>Chapter 588 - 583: Letters Left Behind, Su Mei & Na Xinyi</h4>


    They soon found an isted area, pushing away arge portion of the Myriad Monarch Sect members nearby. With sufficient space, and despite being observed by everyone from a distance, Tuo Bihan faced Su Mei.


    Despite her outwardly serene demeanor, Su Mei was undoubtedly the most concerned about Wei Wuyin''s status. Her heart carried anxiety not knowing where he was or if he was facing some unspeakable challenge or avoiding some dangerous enemy.


    Tuo Bihan reminded Su Mei of the message, taking out the silver box and pulling out a spatial ring with her name etched on its surface. "Your hand," he said. Su Meiplied with his request without question. When the spiritual light seal integrated into her hand, she heard his message.


    "We.


    "You''re probably a little anxious right now, but you don''t be. I chose to stay, and it was mostly for Bai Lin¡­ When she finishes her Nirvanic Transformation, I''ll be making my way to wherever you are. I''m sure Bai Lin misses you, so be ready for some scorching hugs.


    "¡­I do have a mission for you. A mission that you have toplete, no matter what! Especially while I''m absent."


    There was a pause. Su Mei''s heart instantly rxed after hearing those words. Recalling that little crane that followed Wei Wuyin everywhere as a Core Disciple of the Scarlet Sris Sect. She was there when Wei Wuyin picked Bai Lin up from the beast ranch, when she was no more than a little crane colt with an attitude.


    That day had changed her life, as it was the same day Wei Wuyin broke her out of her cage, giving her a new lease on life without asking for much in return, just loyalty andpetency.


    She had almost forgotten about Bai Lin''s transformation into a phoenix, realizing that Wei Wuyin would never leave the starfield without her. Even if it was destroyed and devastated, even if gods and devils besieged the entire world, he wouldn''t leave.


    This was why her heart rxed. Furthermore, that first word instilled the reminder that he hadn''t forgotten her choice that day, to follow him no matter what. It was a reminder that he hadn''t abandoned her, and that she was simply off to perform a mission just like all the other times she acted for him.


    "The mission is simple: Live for yourself. Until I return, that''s your only mission. You''re to act freely, do you understand me? FREELY! Even if you were to join another force or faction, you''re to act ording to your desires. You don''t have to consider me, the Ascendants, or anyone else unless you truly want to." Wei Wuyin''s words shook Su Mei''s heart like a thunderous rumble.


    A feeling of endlessly intense emotions flooded her heart for some reason, and her eyes grew misty. Those pure ck eyes of her actually became clouded with a surge of varied thoughts. In truth, she was thinking that Wei Wuyin would ask her to temporarily lead the Ascendants in his absence, but instead, he wanted her to act as she wanted.


    She hadn''t nned to act freely. She felt tethered and responsible for everyone.


    Su Mei had lied to everyone earlier. She merely wanted them to join an established force to better grant them protection, and she knew someone had to take that first step to push the others to see that it was perfectly fine to do so. If she hadn''t, it was highly unlikely the others would desire to do so either for fear of displeasing Wei Wuyin somehow.


    Her intentions were to take the second option, and protect the others from behind the scene as best as possible, ensuring nothing happened to any of Wei Wuyin''s lovers or the Myriad Monarch Sect, to protect Wei Wuyin''s interests with her life if needed.


    But that didn''t mean she didn''t feel the same way as Da Shan, that she didn''t have the heart of a cultivator, and wanted to pursue the limits of her talent, strength, and intelligence in apetitive environment. Her life''s greatest, most hidden desire, even from Wei Wuyin, was to walk down the path of cultivation beside him and not as a burden or a tool.


    And she thought Wei Wuyin didn''t know about her ownpetitive nature, or her goal, but this only revealed that nothing was hidden from him. Even her thought process to sacrifice herself was considered, seenpletely through, as if naked and exposed. Yet she didn''t feel ufortable, but exceedingly joyous.


    "Within this ring contains resources and materials suitable for your cultivation. Your natural talent has always been impable, so I might have overshot your needs, but you''ll grow into it. Oh! Lastly, don''t break through to the Mystic Ascendant Realm until I return. Don''t forget that."


    Su Mei nodded after receiving thatst bit.


    Tuo Bihan saw the spiritual light enter the ring, and moved on to the next person.


    Na Xinyi.


    -----


    Na Xinyi had reced Su Mei in her standing position. She wore an interested expression as she nced at Tuo Bihan. She wondered what the message from Wei Wuyin would be about. Unlike Xue Yifei, her engagement with Wei Wuyin wasn''t officially recognized by others. While she had said she would agree, shortly after, she fell into aa due to the Dark Chill of the Void and Long Chen''s malicious intentions.


    When she fully recovered, Wei Wuyin had already left for the Gateway Door that led to a World Realm. She was unable to get his verbal confirmation, so many of his women were unwilling to ept her status until he did, such as Da Shan, Xue Yifei, and Su Mei. Moreover, her rtionship with Long Chen was a ck blot on her record.


    While they never consummated their rtionship, she had tagged along with Long Chen for the better part of her Myriad Monarch Sect days in an open fashion. She didn''t know how to respond to their words.


    Yet now, just when she thought she could meet Wei Wuyin, he wasn''t here as they were all being hauled into a new starfield.


    Tuo Bihan knew a little about Na Xinyi''s situation and the marriage agreement with Wei Wuyin. His first thoughts when she learned of her Yin Physique and the details of the story, was that Wei Wuyin was an utter saint and Na Xinyi had heaven-defying luck. Very, very, very, no, absolutely no male cultivator would freely allow Na Xinyi to live or exist with autonomy after discovering her physique.


    Cultivation is difficult, and this belief extends to every phase, every stage, and every realm.


    Wei Wuyin did not seem to have a merciful heart, causing the downfalls of families, factions, and entire forces simply as a way to further his own goals, yet he spared a woman with a Yin Physique despite being far stronger and in the right to do whatever he wanted.


    But seeing how she looked, how outstandingly beautiful she was, he could faintly believe it. Of course, he was also aware that her Yin Physique couldn''t have been fully awakened prior. If it was, there was no way Wei Wuyin would''ve had the opportunity to enjoy any benefits from her. Her corpse or ravaged body might have already been rotting in an unnamed location somewhere.


    Seeing Tuo Bihan''s gaze, familiar feelings rekindled in Na Xinyi''s heart. Anyone who knew of the situation always looked at her the same way, as if her being alive was absolutely fascinating to them, a world-defying phenomenon. When she recalled her intense hatred for and desire to kill Wei Wuyin, even causing Long Chen to form enmity with him, she always felt as if she was the definition of naive.


    "Hold out your hand," he said.


    Na Xinyi acted as he wanted. Before long, she too received Wei Wuyin''s spiritual letter.


    "Long Chen''s dead."


    Were the first three words said, and Na Xinyi felt her heart shake without end. A full ten seconds of silence followed that seemed to stretch infinitely. It was only when Wei Wuyin''s voice continued that she felt her existence regain itself.


    "I killed him; I wanted you to know from me. But it wasn''t because of you, not entirely. It was an unavoidable fate, even if you didn''t exist, that one of us would die by the other''s hand. Don''t feel guilty or at fault. I ensured his death was quick.


    "Now, for my real message: I''m aware of your decision to ept my proposal. Since you kept your end of the bargain, I''ll keep mine. I will, with everything, take you as my wife and support you through the trials of heaven and earth, ensuring your happiness and dreams. Those were the words I said that day, and I''ll never forget them.


    "But support does not mean fighting them for you, so you must strive to be independent, because no wife of mine will be a decoration on my belt. Do you understand? I hope you do, and with my gauge on your wants, I''m sure you want nothing more.


    "Within this ring is the means of support. Use it the best you can, make a name for yourself. When people speak of you, you should be the main subject, not the tag along title. I''ll be arriving wherever you are one day, and then I''ll officiate my status as your husband. Until then¡­"


    Wei Wuyin''s spiritual letter ended there.


    Na Xinyi stood there, her fists clenched tightly.


    Tuo Bihan saw her emotional state, but wasn''t certain what provoked it.


    However, Na Xinyi stayed there quivering and shaking for a full three minutes before her grey-eyes released streams of tears. These weren''t tears of anger, or grief, but relief. The relief that Wei Wuyin didn''t want her to be a foil to his existence, a part she had yed almost her entire life, it was as if she existed for other people.


    Whether it was for her sect in the Myriad Monarch Sect, her yin physique, or Long Chen, she was always seen as a foil and never as an independent entity. It was as if the heavens wanted her to be a tool for others. Yet Wei Wuyin never treated her, even in the beginning, ording to conventional beliefs. To add, the way he phrased thatst sentence, that he''ll officiate his status as ''her husband'' sent waves down her spine!


    As for Long Chen''s death? A heavy rock was lifted from her heart, and she was released from any lingering emotions, which mostly consisted of hate and disgust after learning he hadn''t acted to protect her despite their friendship.


    "Thank you¡­" Na Xinyi softly spoke to the ring, as if Wei Wuyin could hear it. When she wiped off her tears, a steeled resolve settled within her eyes.

 Chapter 589 - 584: Letters Left Behind, The Others

    <h4>Chapter 589 - 584: Letters Left Behind, The Others</h4>


    Tuo Bihan soon went through the list, delivering the rings to their destined recipients. He no longer felt that his decision was incorrect, and from the previous reactions of Su Mei and Na Xinyi, it seemed he had made the perfect decision. Perhaps Wei Wuyin predicted that they would be gathered together in one location, not split apart.


    Perhaps Wei Wuyin expected there would be overarching surveince, so he left this strange silver box that was a storage device with a strange dimensional space within that seemed to cause no fluctuation when withdrawn. Perhaps the rings couldn''t even be seen through without a special means, hence the spiritual seals.


    The more Tuo Bihan considered these things, the more astonished he was of Wei Wuyin''s means and foresight. Almost always, he found out that the more he learned about Wei Wuyin, the more incredible things were revealed. What other secrets did the little boss hold?


    Da Shan was next in line. The demonic giantess of astonishing beauty stood before Tuo Bihan with a respectful manner. Unlike the others, she had been a member of the Myriad Monarch Sect for years, and even worshipped the Grand Imperial Sages before Wei Wuyin''s arrival. Tuo Bihan''s existence as one of the strongest humans in the entire starfield, an Emperor Alchemist, and Purist was renown.


    .


    When he became a Realmlord, it only elevated her respect towards this legendary figure. After all, Tuo Bihan had a reputation that dated back to the conflict between the four hegemonic sects. He was no insignificant figure. Even though she was the cherished lover of Wei Wuyin, it didn''t give her endless arrogance and lose her sense of propriety.


    "Grand Sage Tuo," she bowed and greeted.


    Tuo Bihan gently smiled, "Give me your hand."


    Da Shan performed the same as Su Mei and Na Xinyi, expecting the spiritual light that contained Wei Wuyin''s spiritual letter.


    "Ah! It''s a little unfortunate that I''m not here to give this to you personally. I''m certain it''d have been more enjoyable, for the both of us. But we''ll have to settle with this, and not a week''s session. How unfortunate."


    Da Shan instantly blushed at Wei Wuyin''s teasing. There was an inside joke regarding a ''week''s session''. When they first met, she said that she could stand there for a week and Wei Wuyin''s useless human strength couldn''t move her.


    She got moved instantly.


    Then, she blew up in embarrassment and challenged him to a fight, her battle intent invigorated. After her defeat, she challenged him again in a week''s time. After a week, she lost even worse. With each passing week, she lost.


    Then, in a passionate fight, they exchanged high-speed blows in close proximity and they suddenly kissed. One thing led to another, with the continuous fights and close contact, they indulged in each other''s bodies. She had tapped out in a dozen or so minutes, having never experienced it before.


    Once again in embarrassment, she said that she''ll one dayst an entire week, draining him dry and dominating him. Yet still, she was never able tost despite her outstanding strength, enhanced stamina, and durable body. Since then, she always tried yet never seeded. So his intent was clear with those words.


    It wasn''t her fault though. How can a human have something like that?! Even with her demonic physique, she was always so deeply ravaged until she was leftpletely breathless! It was like electricity jolting out pleasure with each moment. It simply wasn''t fair.


    "I''ll be back soon for us to try again, until then, I''ve left a few resources and materials for you to cultivate and fight to your heart''s content. Don''t suck them all up in one day, alright?"


    Wei Wuyin kept teasing her, and she blushed even more. Unlike normal, her blush was a mixture of light violet and pink, giving her an enchanting image. Tuo Bihan was shocked at her reaction, but he didn''t say anything, merely coughing after the spiritual light ran its course.


    Da Shan broke out of her thoughts, bowing in thanks before leaving, not even inspecting the ring. She was too focused on memories of the past. Da Shan swore she''ll im dominance one day.


    -----


    Xiang Ling was next. Simr to Da Shan, she fiercely blushed, but her eyes revealed earnest joy. The fact that Wei Wuyin hadn''t forgotten her, hadn''t abandoned her, after seizing what he wanted from her body had already instigated unmovable feelings.


    To add, there was even a part regarding Long Tingyu. She had always considered Long Tingyu like her adopted daughter, so being provided resources for her gave her feelings like they were both parents raising a child, and Wei Wuyin was the dutiful father that ensured his family wouldn''t go hungry.


    Her heart couldn''t help but pound, and thoughts of bearing his child kept appearing in her thoughts. How grand would that be?


    -----


    Wen Mingna was a strange one to Tuo Bihan. She seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, with almost no connection to Wei Wuyin outside of being from the same continent. Yet she was here, and gave him a very unfathomable yetfortable feeling.


    When she received the letter, Wen Mingna''s expression was incredibly serious, far unlike the others. It seemed she was given a grave assignment or at least a message to consider. She said a light thanks before walking off, her mind clearly focused on something else.


    -----


    Lin Ziyan arrived with excitement and anticipation, but when she read her message, her expression slowly sunk until there was an ominous air about her. It gave Tuo Bihan the feeling that whatever Wei Wuyin told her left her disappointed, not mad, but also fearful.


    Before long, a resolve, simr to that within Na Xinyi''s eyes, shed within Lin Ziyan ocean-blue eyes, but the source of it seemed to be slightly different. She murmured the words: "Sacred Elven Queen¡­" And moved away, not even saying thanks. Her thoughts were thoroughly upied.


    Within the letter, Wei Wuyin had said one sentence that brought Lin Ziyan to a serious state: "The Sacred Eleven Queen might be there." It was enough to change her thoughts, not erasing her joy and excitement, but allowing her to refocus her desires and goals.


    Firstly, she had to ensure her n wasn''t discovered and subjected to more experimentation. Secondly, she had to hide the fact that Wei Wuyin might be the key to unlocking their bloodline or that Wei Wuyin had four Astral Souls, independent and functioning. Lastly, she needed to gain strength and perform proper nning so that one day, she could get revenge!


    -----


    Xiao Bing and Hong Ru arrived together, and they were given one ring that required both of them to touch the ring to gain the message. When it was finished, the two nced at each other with odd emotions, Hong Ru heavily blushed, but Xiao Bing was fully excited by the prospect. Those normally chilly eyes actually revealed excitement!


    -----


    "He left something for me?" Qin Rui, the former Extreme Origin Mountain''s Grand Imperial Sage, was still reeling a little from the revtion despite seeing the others return with varied expressions.


    Tuo Bihan warmly smiled and nodded. If there was an individual that was closest to him in this world, it would be Qin Rui. While she was stubborn, headstrong, and fierce sometimes, she was kind, gentle, and considerate as well.


    "Hand," he said.


    Qin Rui gave out her hand, still feeling like this didn''t make sense. After the Auric Sea, she directly acted against Wei Wuyin. Even that Mei Mei person that seemed to have a history with Wei Wuyin wasn''t included. She felt bitter about her decision before, and knew that it severed her chance at advancing in her cultivation.


    She was old, nearly seven hundred years old, and her foundation was more or less settled without heaven-defying, talent-redefining alchemical products, materials, or methods. Her talent was severelycking, and she had a 100% chance of dying in the Realm World Astral Tribtion.


    While she knew her chances were slim, after learning the minimum requirements from Tuo Bihan, she knew that there was utterly no chance. She failed in almost every category. From Soul Idol Rings to Intent, there was nothing she could do.


    All her pride forged in her youth had beenpletely shattered. She had written Wei Wuyin''s name in hopes of trying her hand out at earning his forgiveness, or joining his faction, but seeing the outstandingly beautiful women present, even Na Xinyi who''s yin aura exceeded her own, she didn''t know what she could offer or do.


    Yet he left her a ring, specifically left her one!


    When she received the spiritual light, shockingly, the letter didn''t enter her mind, but shot into Tuo Bihan''s. Startled, she looked at him as his aged expression changed with various emotions.


    Then, he faintly sighed in tion with a bright smile.


    "He said that hasn''t forgotten the fierceness of your pride, and he won''t ever be able to," Tuo Bihan''s words were said with some joy.


    "¡­" Qin Rui went silent. Her heart shivered as she understood. With a light nod, she took the ring and said, "I understand." She walked off, but on her face was an astonishingly beautiful smile and a pip in her step.


    Others might think Wei Wuyin meant he held her previous actions ountable, but he was praising her, quite clearly in fact, and told her his true thoughts through the mouthpiece of Tuo Bihan. She hadn''t noticed, but the rollercoaster of emotions, the observing Wei Wuyin''s rise, and all current feelings had already marked her heart with Wei Wuyin''s image.


    Tuo Bihan couldn''t help but find Wei Wuyin''s ways mysterious. This young woman''s heart who had a past that left her unopened to rtionships had been pried open with a few actions and a few words. While those like Ji Changkong had tried for centuries in failure.


    He lightly shook his head. Was this tactics of advanced courting?


    When everyone was now given their ring, he quietly said: "Shadow."


    A man cloaked in void ck stepped into his vision, thoroughly giving him a horrendous fright. He paled as he hadn''t even sensed his presence or noticed his existence. What type of person was this? It was as if he was a shadow, easily ignored!


    Ying held out his hand that was covered in ck bandages that seemed to have speckles of dark crimson, almost like drops of blood, on the palm side.


    Tuo Bihan took out the ring and gave it to him, performing the spell. After the message, Ying soundlessly walked off into the crowd and seemingly vanished. No one even noticed he was there¡­


    "Is he an assassin? What type of people do you have working for you, little boss?"


    With that, there were only seven rings left.

 Chapter 590 - 585: Recruit, First Test

    <h4>Chapter 590 - 585: Recruit, First Test</h4>


    After Qin Rui''s return, the private meetings and exchanges hade to an end. Those who weren''t called were curious about the details of the event, what went on, and what they received. Each returnee had varied expressions and notable changes in their external aura, except Su Mei, who was the representative of serenity and calm.


    Long Tingyu pouted slightly, standing beside Qing Qiumu. She was always someone who wore her emotions on her sleeve, so she expressed her dissatisfaction openly. When Long Tingyu turned to see Qing Qiumu''s enchanting countenance sullied by worry, she felt righteous indignation on her behalf.


    "Grand Sage Tuo didn''t even call your name. I thought Wei Wuyin would at least leave you something," Long Tingyu remarked. She also felt angry that she wasn''t called out to receive a letter, but she didn''t particrly know why. Perhaps it was the feeling of exclusion or the dislike towards her consequence of choosing to leave when they had gathered together that one day.


    Qing Qiumu faintly smiled as a result. There wasn''t a single iota of emotional discontent, frustration, or uneptance in that smile. She noted that each person that was called were either a member of the Ascendants or Wei Wuyin''s lover¡ªshe was neither.


    She was, however, a little taken aback that he had so many gorgeous women by his side. But it was to be expected from an outstanding male like Wei Wuyun, right? Furthermore, most of them had connections with Long Chen. However, she no longer considered the now-deceased Long Chen important. After he revealed his true face, and then courted death by intending to kill Wei Wuyin, she was clear only one of them would survive.


    Long Tingyu didn''t get the vexed reply she wanted to verify her own feelings, continuing: "Are you okay with this?" While Long Tingyu was unaware that Wei Wuyin had left behind alchemical resources and cultivation materials for each of those called, she felt the letter was a sign of importance.


    Qing Qiumu went absentminded for a moment. A few joyous moments with Wei Wuyin flowed in her mind, and she asked herself how she felt being left out. But in the end, her beating heart that had sped up calmed rtively quickly. She felt, no, knew that Wei Wuyin would''ve definitely left her a message if he could, so she shrugged off all the iing negative emotionsing about due to Long Tingyu''s question.


    "We should be focusing on what we''ll do next," Qing Qiumu changed the subject. The fact they were in some strange space being couriered to some unknown ster region to live and survive in another starfield was more important to consider.


    Long Tingyu was about to say more when Xiang Ling arrived beside her, causing her curiosity to be piqued and she questioned her master about the contents of Wei Wuyin''s letter. However, she noted a ring with Xiang Ling''s name etched on it, and Long Tingyu couldn''t help but realize something.


    "Did Wei Wuyin leave you something?" Her words of curiosity were hastily shut down by Xiang Ling.


    "We''ll talk about itter."


    The discussion as to what path to take continued, but most of these talented geniuses were already settled on the third option, attempting to join one of the established factions. Of course, not everyone would be given that choice.


    Tuo Bihan inspected the names of the remaining rings, and he couldn''t help but nce at Qing Qiumu curiously. Did Wei Wuyin not leave her a ring? Thinking about it for a moment, he shook his head, rejecting that thought. Knowing Wei Wuyin, he might not be the only form of delivery or there was something else involved.


    The various groups throughout the trillions of inhabitants were discussing their options. Most never had the opportunity to join elite forces, being restricted due to upbringing or responsibilities. It was this neglect of geniuses that the idea of the Myriad Dao Pces was adapted by the powerhouses of the old eras.


    The opportunity to find talented cultivators across generations, unfortunate and unheard of, was something these experts weren''t willing to lose.


    To these geniuses that went under the radar, having talent yet not the opportunities to flourish, this was their chance to change their fate. This new starfield was certainly, without a doubt, of a higher advanced state than their own. After all, the fact the starfield was wholly ignorant of a giant star-eating beast roaming the world told all.


    Moreover, their starfield was in a notable decline. Since the King of Everlore Era, the sharp decrease of Realmlords, Timelords, and Starlords was incredibly consistent, and after eight thousand years, there had only been a few dozen Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm experts, and two Realmlords. It was only after Wei Wuyin''s rise that the starfield seemed primed to elevate once again.


    Unfortunately, this catastrophe urred before he could truly develop, truly define an era. And in this new civilization, some even questioned if Wei Wuyin would be remotely impressive. Perhaps there were hundreds like him, and they were frogs in a well pining for a single cloud amongst an entire sky.


    Time passed.


    After a day or so, a few noticed that they weren''t hungry or thirsty while staying within this strange space, baffling them. There were a few that panicked that they would starve, but after two days, there was no change in their bodies or desires.


    A total of five days came and went within the strange space, and everyone had ample time to consider what their choices would be. Without warning, the giant face that had been impassively watching all of this, unmoving and not speaking, suddenly spoke out.


    "Your time of consideration isplete. I must also inform you: Your starfield is gone." Alongside his second sentence, screens once again shed into existence in the starless sky, and revealed to them the Tiangou''s arrival, consumption of the three Sr Stars, and subsequent discharge.


    Watching their own starfield being blown to bits caused most of their stomachs to turn, feeling queasy. Some felt enraged, killing intent flowing through their eyes like ethereal rivers.


    Unlike the impassive viewing that evoked despair before, watching familiars, continents, scenes they once enjoyed and the Sr Stars they were thankful for, destroyed and shattered invoked fierce emotions. Some even swore to get revenge for this catastrophe, swearing oaths to kill or enve that creature one day.


    While their goals were oundish, their wills were firm and intentions righteous.


    The giant face calmly continued, "For now, on the screens before you, write down one of these words for the option you wish to choose:, for the first option; Resident, for the second option; Recruit, for the third option. If you choose the third option, attempting to join one of the forces of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, yet fail to earn a position, then you will be taking the second option."


    Spurred by the scenes of destruction, too many impulsively wrote down ''Recruit'' on their screens. They didn''t have any desire to explore a new world on their own or roam about without direction. If they wanted revenge, they had to obtain strength.


    Su Mei stared at her screen for a moment, and then wrote down ''Recruit''. This was her desire, and with Wei Wuyin''s spiritual message, she no longer had any weight on her heart to make it.


    Qing Qiumu wrote down ''Recruit''. She, like Wei Wuyin, wanted to explore the depths of cultivation and its mysteries. But to do so, one needed strength and drive.


    The others amongst the Valkyrie and Ascendants, besides Wu Baozhai, all chose to write down ''Recruit''. Their mentality was simr, and they were talented individuals skilled enough to fight for their ce in this new starfield.


    After the trillions wrote down their choice, the face''s eyes glowed with a blinding light. It shook those on the ground as they resembled stars. They were so distracted by the eyes, they hadn''t realized that they were no longer in the same space.


    After the radiant glow, Su Mei regained her visual perception, and tried to inspect her surroundings. She gasped as she realized that the strange space they were a part of had vanished, and she was now standing on solid ground, dirt in fact.


    When Su mei squinted her eyes, lifted her head, her eyes widened considerably as she gasped lightly.


    A familiar yet simrly shocked voice beside her shouted, "Is that a Sr Star?!"


    The sight above was a yellowish-red Sr Star, but the light rays were of a cooler intensity, being white rather than yellowish or reddish in color. The Sr Star was utterly massive, like a full moon, or a floating close on the horizon, yet the distance hadn''t scorched them into nothing.


    The most notable feature of this Sr Star was its white-colored ring, that radiant ring that seemed to be in constant motion, making it seem as if the Sr Star was rotating! Furthermore, as if a filter, it felt as if the ring itself was sending out sunlight, not the Sr Star that engulfed a vast portion of the sky.


    "Wee!" A voice boomed out, snatching away one''s attention forcefully. Su Mei finally could see that she was in an extremelyrge spherical-shaped coliseum of sorts. From the direction of the voice, a man garbed in a beige robe was present standing at the highest tform of the coliseum, overlooking everything. Beside him were twelve other figures, six to his right and six to his left.


    Su Mei''s eyes caught the sight of thousands of standing figures on the side seats, spread about, watching with keen interest and seemingly invested in observing them.


    "You have all passed the first test of our Aeternal Sky Starfield, possessing the requirements set forth by the various forces! Now, you''ll be tested, and given choices. It''s your time to define your future!"

 Chapter 591 - 586: Recruit, Prove Your Worth

    <h4>Chapter 591 - 586: Recruit, Prove Your Worth</h4>


    "What?"


    "Where is this?"


    "Uhm¡­"


    Voices sounded out beside, behind, to the front of Su Mei. Her senses limated to the environment, and she observed her surroundings. Firstly, she discovered that the number of individuals present was great, but inparison to the utterly massive trillions before, there were less than a hundred thousand individuals present.


    But the field of the coliseum they were in was incredibly huge and spacious, and the numbers present didn''t cover a tenth of it despite being a fair distance apart from each other. Secondly, there were men, women, mostly humans, in the audience seats observing them with varied outfits. They numbered the thousands, and they observed with interest in their eyes.


    The thirteen figures at the center tform that stood at the highest height, observing them, had auras that werepletely unfathomable. They gave off feelings that exceeded the concept of mortals, touching upon a new realm of existence. Her pupils constricted slightly.


    ''Mystic Ascendants!'' Her thoughts moved rapidly, and she soon calmed herself down.


    The man at the lead, the one who announced their sess in passing the first test, was extremely familiar!


    "He''s the face!" A youth eximed, causing the others to inspect the middle-aged man was handsome, with a trimmed stubble and short-tied ponytail. His beige robe was exquisite, and there was a strange symbol at the right side of his outfit. The symbol was a seven-colored diamond-shaped, and divided into four equivalent sections by straight white lines.


    The lines were thin, but they had seven-colored runic symbols that were extremely lively. At the top and bottom of the diamond was a rotating spherical object that resembled a pill. The left had the character for ''Ever'' and the right had the character for ''Lore''.


    A concerned and strong-willed female shouted at those at the top: "Where''s the rest of us?! What did you do to them?" She and her older brother had both written down ''Recruit'' yet she couldn''t sense his life aura. She feared the worst.


    The others also realized their situation. Just a few moments ago, they were surrounded by trillions, now only less than a hundred thousand were present, and they had been shifted to a coliseum. It would be strange if they weren''t concerned, but they were also fearful.


    "Do you want to know?" A harsh, chilling female voice sounded out. It belonged to a dark-haired woman at the middle-aged man''s right, at the third position. She was certainly a beauty, having a faint mature charm, but her eyes exuded a distinctly unfriendly coldness that sent chills down the spine. One could tell that she killed an unfathomable number of people, and with little hesitation.


    The young woman felt her spine shrink, but her heart remained firm. She stepped forward, "Yes! Where''s my brother?!"


    The dark-haired woman narrowed her eyes, the temperature of the cold didn''t dip, but it felt as if a blizzard had suddenly emerged, fierce and merciless. It was as if another word from the female would elicit the entirety of the woman''s wrath.


    "He''s dead," she coldly spoke out. Her tone was indifferent, showing no concern for life.


    The young woman went absentminded for a moment. Her world spun and she felt as if it was about to copse. A malevolent emotion emerged in her heart, and her delicate face twisted in madness and rage. She didn''t even think as she screamed in rage.


    "AHHHH!" She punched out with the entirety of her cultivation base towards the highest tform. Her cultivation at the Sky Ruler Phase waspletely unleashed, and even the astral force that was released via that fist, surging like a tidal wave towards the tform, contained hints of her vitality.


    Her astral force pushed away the other youths. They instinctively protected themselves with astral wards, cursing the girl for her recklessness and temper. A few couldn''t help but reveal a deriding sneer. Was this girl an idiot? What was a Sky Ruler Phase Cultivation going to do to these experts?


    However, the young woman seemingly lost her mind as her dark brown eyes were coated in a sanguine desire to kill. A powerful ughter Intent gushed out, and sheunched fist after fist. The crushing astral force reached the tform, smashing into a thin translucent membrane just short of reaching those thirteen figures.


    The young woman didn''t stop. She flew upwards andunched fist after fist, each containing traces of her vitality empowering her might.


    Su Mei was startled by the sheer madness the young woman was exhibiting. What the hell was this? She realized this girl was an Ascendant, someone who was recruited by Xue Yifei.


    "Your methods are impable," the middle-aged man with a short-tied ponytail remarked as he nced at the dark-haired woman.


    The dark-haired woman didn''t show any reaction at the man''s words, whether it was praise or an expression of displeasure. She waved her hand, and the raging screams of the young woman halted. She had lost consciousness. In the blink of an eye, the young woman vanished.


    Then, the dark-haired woman swept her eyes across the bodies of the others. A glimmer of dissatisfaction flickered in her eyes, and she vanished as if she stepped into a Void Gate, leaving only twelve figures remaining.


    The middle-aged man was unbothered by her actions, merely looking at the shocked gazes of those below. He calmly exined, "No one has been killed. That''s just Exalted Truekill''s test. To answer your concerns, there was a criteria of cultivation base rtive to age and physique as the first test¡ªonly 93,452 of you passed. The rest have been sent to one of the three domains. If they wish to join a force, they''ll still have the opportunity, but the testing will be more difficult.


    "All of you, as long as you want, will be inducted to any of these fine forces as a member or disciple, as to what level of member or disciple, that''ll depend on your ability and innate talent. However, the first hurdle has been passed." As the middle-aged man exined, they all finally understood.


    A few felt regret for not asking the question of where their loved ones were first, being cautious and fearful to question these supremely powerful beings. If they had, perhaps they might have been taken away or noticed by those who stood at the highest tform.


    Su Mei inspected the surroundings, wanting to see if she saw any familiar faces or sensed their auras. She discovered, to her shock, that she found quite a few auras familiar. There was Qing Qiumu, Na Xinyi, Long Tingyu, and Lin Ziyan. She didn''t see Da Shan, Hong Ru, or Xiao Bing. Shockingly, she did find Mei Mei!


    When she noted this, Su Mei was surprised to discover that everyone present was under the age of a hundred and eight years old! Be it Da Shan, Hong Ru, or Xiao Bing, they had been cultivating for over a hundred years, and not by a small amount.


    Since the default Astral Core Realm lifespan was roughly a thousand years, usually reaching fifteen hundred years of age for the average peak Astral Core Realm cultivator, this was a shocking cutoff. They seemed to not care about battle prowess or foundation, because it was utterly impossible for Da Shan to not be selected if that was the case or many of the Ascendants.


    The middle-aged man allowed them to digest before saying, "My name''s San Luoyang, a Senior Member of the Everlore Association. Our Everlore Association is hosting this recruitment to provide you all with the opportunities to start anew, not be swept up in tragedy, and forge your new futures in the Aeternal Sky Starfield. To put it bluntly, this is your opportunity to prove your worth."


    "¡­!" The youths gasped in shock. Everlore Association?! Was the King of Everlore alive in this starfield?!

 Chapter 592 - 587: Recruit, Four Types Of Forces

    <h4>Chapter 592 - 587: Recruit, Four Types Of Forces</h4>


    ''Everlore Association?'' Su Mei''s heart raced. The King of Everlore was a figure of the utmost prominence within the entire starfield. For thest eight thousand years, his achievements had defined entire eras, and propagated a near mythical legend. However, he wasn''t a myth!


    He was real!


    Undoubtedly!


    Yet they were just told that there existed an organization with his name. The questions in these youths'' minds, Su Mei''s included, were wildly surging! They had to know more, and if they could ever meet such an extraordinary figure.


    A male youth with a sturdy build and firm eyes, vigorously rubbed his bald head tofort himself before he worked up the courage to ask: "The King of Everlore is here? In this starfield?"


    His question caused the moring youths to quiet down, their gazes focused on the middle-aged man like obedient students seeking out knowledge.


    San Luoyang slightly smiled, seeing the ardent desire to meet their idol, but after a while, that smile lessened as a heavy light suffused from his normally calm eyes. The only reason they took action to save that starfield, or even to conceal it from the Tiangou for millenia, was because of the King of Everlore''s imprint on their history.


    "If you wish to know about the King of Everlore, first ovee the trial before you. This will determine your future, likely the height you''ll reach in your lifetime. Do not ignore the importance of this moment." His expression grew stern, giving these passionately curious youths some advice.


    With this reminder, the youths tried to calm down. But the lingering questions invigorated their thirst for knowledge, and some couldn''t help but have the distinct hope that the King of Everlore, this legendary figure, was alive and thriving in this new starfield.


    How many here wished to earn his favor? To be the next hegemon that rivaled the likes of Grand Monarch Wu Yu, the Divine King Han Xei, Sacred Elven Queen, or the Demonic Abyss Master! A single moment could rewrite their entire destiny.


    While they had Qingye Ying, the Princess of Everlore, and Wei Wuyin, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, they weren''t nearly as great or legendary as the King of Everlore, still just babies trying to grow. After all, the King of Everlore developed beings that exceeded the Astral Core Realm! The best Wei Wuyin had aplished was a Realmlord, and only one.


    The difference was iparable.


    "At this moment, there are ny-eight different forces present. A wide-variety of choices, but I''ll exin how the ranking system for the forces in the Aeternal Sky Starfield works so that you better understand your choices. If you decide not to choose any of the forces present, or are unwilling to be an entry-level member of such a force, then you can openly refuse to do so, and we''ll ce you in one of the three Domains. You can then traverse the Aeternal Sky Starfield yourself and search for a force that suits your needs."


    San Luoyang''s words shocked some of the youths. This was quite a generous manner to conduct recruitment. While they could already be considered recruited, they still had the right of choice.


    ording to San Luoyang, the forces were ranked by two tiers, the Mortal Tier and the Mystic Tier. Those forces within the Mortal Tier had no officially recognized Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators within their ranks, while those in the Mystic Tier did.


    This might be simple enough, but there were further divisions for Mortal Tier, and they were divided by metallic titles, and theplexities of divisions and endorsements. Simr to the value of mortals, they were divided into Bronze, Silver, and Gold-rank.


    Bronze-rank forces had at least one Timelord at the helm, overseeing the entire force, and they were the lowest force recognized by the starfield or the various domains of the Aeternal Sky Starfield. If a force had no Timelord, but the off-shoot backing of a Starlord-level expert, they would simrly be ssified as Bronze-rank.


    Silver-rank forces had Starlords as leaders, reaching the peak of the Astral Core Realm. These forces were the most numerous amongst the entire starfield, because theysted the longest. Bronze-rank forces without the endorsement and oversight of Starlords were incredibly fragile, oftentimes crumbling in the early stages of development. While silver-rank forces were established, longsting, and had a stable foundation.


    Gold-rank forces had the controversial Mystic Star Phase, the dubious Tenth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, cultivators as the highest level. They represented the peak of the Mortal-tier, touching at the edge of the Mystic-tier. They were quite short-lived, however. Those so-called leaders have lost lifespan in their attempt to ascend, so they were almost always at the precipice of declining to Silver-rank.


    The only Gold-rank forces that survive long-term are generally those who have the endorsement and backing of Mystic Tier forces, receiving means to extend the lifespan of those Mystic Star Phase leaders.


    The Mystic Tier was simple, and wasn''t simply graded. There were only two ssifications at most, and that depended on the force''s structure and purpose. Some had no ssification.


    In the Aeternal Sky Starfield, there only existed four types of recognized factions: ns, Pavilions, Sects, and Associations. Each of them were defined by their own hierarchy and functionality.


    ns were not necessarily bloodline-restricted, but a group or faction ruled by a single main bloodline. It resembled a Monarchy intermixed with traces of Democratic practices and divided power amongst representatives with patriarchs, matriarchs, elders, and councils formted and divided by bloodline or strength. They resembled nations, but their lifeblood was the bloodline that established it, hence the name: n.


    When a n fell, or were overtaken by an internal conflict, the scene was very simr to a rebellion of a nation or a coup d''etat. The ruling bloodline''s main tree is either reced by a lesser purity or removed altogether.


    ns in the Mystic Tier were divided into two ranks: Noble, & Imperial.


    Those at the Noble-rank have ''true'' Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators, at the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, at the minimum. As for Imperial-rank, it wasn''t very defined by their minimum requirement because it usually required being the strongest existence in the starfield. Therefore, Imperial-rank depended on the limits of the era. It would generally refer to the strongest n.


    Pavilions, in their simplest forms, were businesses. They operated on business principles, oftentimes neutral, connected, and extremely wealthy. They functioned for the purpose to facilitate the needs and convenience of the other forces while expanding their reach. They even operated and maintained a variety of starfield-wide events and rankings.


    Pavilions in the Mystic Tier were divided into two ranks: Chrome and Golden.


    This wasn''t defined by their overall strength, but their reach. If they reach at least five percent of the overall Aeternal Sky Starfield, they were considered Chrome, and if they reached ny percent of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, they were Golden.


    It was clear the monopoly of business was defined. There were only two Golden-rank Pavilions and four Chrome-rank Pavilions.


    Sects established themselves off unique cultivation methods or doctrines, functioning in certain ways to grow a powerful and were often highlypetitive. They, too, had bloodlines within their ranks, and were often jointly ruled by several ns with a simr purpose. The majority of sects were products of mergers of lesser ns that sought to survive in chaos.


    Sects in the Mystic-tier had no division of ranks. They were all ssified as World-rank, explicitly outlining their reach, but developing a sect was a difficult venture that required a strong unity. Sects had the highest failure rate due to internal conflict out of the four forces.


    Despite that, they were considered the most terrifying because, if strongly united, sects eclipsed the other forces in power and scope.


    Lastly, Associations were specialized forces that offered a variety of unique resources or skills. There were assassination associations, alchemist associations, forging asssociations, talisman associations, and more. They were defined by their specialty, and thrived on exporting their speciality and importing resources.


    They had no ranks, and were defined by the two tiers. If an association was in the Mortal Tier, then they''ll be referred to as Mortal Associations, and the same rang true for Mystic Tier.


    After exining it all, San Luoyang said: "While there are hundreds of thousands of Mortal Tier forces in our glorious starfield, there are only sixteen Mystic Tier forces that exist throughout the entire starfield. They are referred to as the Eight Noble ns, Three World Sects, Two Golden Pavilions, Two Mystic Associations and the Imperial n.


    "However, these are only the ones within the Aeternal Sky Starfield that have settled in our space. Keep that in mind," San Luoyang cryptically warned, but those who were keen realized the implications. These youths'' expectations were at an all-time high, seeking to join these forces that had cultivators that rivaled those like Grand Monarch Wu Yu and the Divine King Han Xei!


    However, San Luoyang''s next words shattered all their hopes in mere moments.


    "Out of these sixteen forces at the Mystic Tier, only the Everlore Association is present here today tor this recruitment. The rest are Silver and Gold-rank forces¡­ So, let''s see if you have the qualifications to join them!" San Luoyang smilingly said.

 Chapter 593 - 588: Recruit, Ten Forces

    <h4>Chapter 593 - 588: Recruit, Ten Forces</h4>


    Hearing San Luoyang''s words made Su Meie to a clear realization. They were all given the freedom to decline because the top forces of the Aeternal Sky Starfield were not present in this recruitment. After learning about the overall structure of the starfield, one would be inclined to reach for the stars rather than the sky.


    There were quite a few youths that were heavily disappointed after realizing that the forces present, those that sought to recruit them, were Silver-rank and Gold-rank forces. While this was still an outrageous leap from their previous starfield''s current era, if one saw the top of the mountain, how could one settle for the climbing only halfway?


    "These chicklets are something else, aren''t they? Do they believe they''re hot sh*t or we''re stinky sh*t?" A rough voice filled with amused disdain sounded from beside San Luoyang. A tall, roughly seven-feet, spiky-haired man with broad-shoulders and a brawny body scoffed. He had dark-brown skin and a pair of round, fierce eyes. His physical presence was unable to be ignored, domineering and overpowering, even his casual breathing caused space to distort.


    San Luoyang calmly replied, "Exalted Heavyheart, understand their circumstance." It seemed like he was pleading on behalf of the youths before him, but there was a distinct indifference in his tone that made him seem insincere.


    "Hmph," Exalted Heavyheart disyed his displeasure with a heavy breath. Then, he nced at the various youths once more and scoffed, "There''s no one here that catches my eye. But ording to our deal, I''ll select him."


    Exalted Heavyheart''s words didn''t surprise San Luoyang, and he merely gestured for him to act freely. After receiving the signal, clearly not acting in the same aggressive manner as Exalted Truekill from earlier, Exalted Heavyheart used hisrge hand with long, thick fingers and reached for a youth in the crowd.


    "Wah! Wuh!" A series of unexpected wails sounded as a chubby youth was lifted slowly off the ground. The spectacle immediately drew everyone''s attention, and Na Xinyi and Lin Ziyan simultaneously eximed.


    "Lu Feng!"


    "Little Lu!"


    The chubby youth with baby fat still on his cheeks was a member of the Myriad Monarch Sect, and also a friend of theirs that followed them around in their early days of cultivation. They hadn''t expected to see him again. Especially as he was being pulled into the sky by this Mystic Ascendant.


    San Luoyang lightlymented, "Good seedling."


    This caused Exalted Heavyheart to reveal a cheerful smile, and despite his massive build and height, the smile was quite attractive, highlighting a musculine handsomeness. With a wave of his hand, Lu Feng was sent whirling towards Exalted Heavyheart until he was brought directly before him, levitating with his short legs kicking out in panic.


    "Wha-what do you want to do with me?!" Seeing this giant man smiling at him with an inspective gaze, he couldn''t help but cover his chest and close his legs as if he was about to be defiled. His awkward and horrified expression truly made it seem like Lu Feng''s future was to be vited.


    A few members amongst the twelveughed at this scene.


    "Seems like you got an interesting one. Go easy on him, his body might not be able to take your¡­good intentions, haha." A human male with pale skin and yellow irises with sanguine edges spoke out withughter. Within his pupils were two saber-shaped images, giving him a strange yet sharp existence. It was almost as if he was a saber.


    "Hmph!" Exalted Heavyheart''s smiling expression vanished, reced with a stern and displeased look. He had an urge to chuck Lu Feng as far as he could, but he eventually held himself back. With a powerful snort that sent cascading waves of wind towards the pale-skinned man, he moved slightly and vanished alongside Lu Feng.


    San Luoyang sighed, turning to the youths and exined: "The formerly twelve, now ten, cultivators beside me are all leaders of Gold-rank forces. Those at the sides of this stadium, watching and observing you, are from Silver-rank forces. You don''t have to be fearful of not having a choice. If either that young woman or the chubby youth decides to reject entering the forces that took them away, the Everlore Association will relocate them safely to one of the three Domains. They can then attempt to join other forces."


    For fear that the others would think this was a norm, San Luoyang feltpelled to rify this fact. He continued, "That being said, those two have gained the approval of these leaders and their futures will be supported by Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators, if they wish to ept them."


    However, the pale-skinned man gave a disdainful smile after hearing the words ''Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators''. He wasn''t the only one, as the others also had varied reactions, with some even containing hints of mocking with cold smiles or the light in their eyes. They, those titled Exalted by the world, those at the Mystic Star Phase, held controversial beliefs regarding the validity and evesting debate of calling Mystic Star Phase cultivators Mystic Ascendants.


    It was clear that the Aeternal Sky Starfield itself had a clear belief that they weren''t, forcefully declining them from being recognized as Mystic Tier forces, yet San Luoyang shamelessly announced this point. Still, they had their own pride and they wouldn''t contradict San Luoyang in public to debase themselves. Moreover, that was no different than offending the Everlore Association.


    As if unaware of their thoughts, San Luoyang proceeded. "In a moment, all of you will receive a scroll. This scroll contains information regarding the numerous forces present seeking to recruit you. Since you''re unaware of many details, it''ll give you an estimation on a variety of factors. This includes their strongest cultivator, any feats and achievements publicly known, the date at which they''ve been established, and any backing they have, including open alliances.


    "It''ll also include their field of speciality and minimum requirements it takes to be more than an entry-level member. Unlike the two past incidents, you''ll be able to freely select any force that fits your desires. Be mindful, just because you start as an entry-level member, do not think that''s your end. It is just your starting line."


    San Luoyang''s words still confused the youths. They''ve never heard of a recruitment where there was so much freedom of choice present. It was as if the Everlore Association was giving thempensation for the destruction of their starfield.


    Su Mei realized this as well, noticing that the Gold-rank leaders didn''t seem to want to be here, and just selected the one they liked before leaving. Perhaps this was the Everlore Association''s way of giving those who lost their homes an opportunity, perhaps even guilty that they were unable to stop the destruction of their starfield. And the Gold-rank forces were just giving them face.


    Suddenly, a scroll manifested before Su Mei and the rest. The youths hesitated briefly before grabbing the scroll and reading its contents. It was truly detailed and carried the names of thousands of forces at the Silver-rank, with ten forces at the Gold-rank.


    The other two forces were absent, and there was no information regarding them. Clearly, these Gold-rank forces just had to select a single cultivator andplete the deal they made with the Everlore Association. However, didn''t this contradict what San Luoyang said?


    She was confused, and she wasn''t the only one. However, San Luoyang did not rify or exin the contents of their deal. The ten Gold-rank forces seemed to be openly epting more than one member.


    Su Mei was mostly right; this waspensation for the Everlore Association''s inability to halt the destruction of the Imperial Dawn Starfield. It was their responsibility to protect it, yet they could only save the myriad intelligent lives that exist there.


    As for the Gold-rank forces, they had a choice: Select a member to promote to their highest discipleship amongst the youths or open the doors to all of those present. Exalted Truekill and Exalted Heavyheart clearly chose the former, with the others choosing thetter.


    Su Mei didn''t bother reading the Silver-rank forces. She was looking for apetitive environment with the greatest resources avable, so she sought after the Gold-rank forces. Her thinking was in line with the vast majority. If only because of the resources.


    In the Imperial Dawn Starfield, during all eras, the stronger the respective force, the higher their disciples potential. Which one of these youths were unaware of this fact? This was expressed in not just territory, but resources, and various Creationist.


    Typically, higher-ranked forces had greater forgers for better armaments, skilled Architects that resources to establish grand cultivation arrays for a better environment, and top-tier alchemists that provided alchemical products as rewards or just basic benefits.


    In the Myriad Monarch Sect, the lowest ''official'' disciple was at the Astral Core Realm, and each of them were given monthly cultivation stipends that could put all other forces beneath the hegemons to absolute shame, even some stipends for their most elite disciples couldn''t match it. They had ess to much better resources, methods, arts, spells, and cultivation environments.


    After all, the Sky Pces above the sixth-level of the five extreme mountains were filled with astral essence! And all this was far before Wei Wuyin had ever entered the sect, creating such a vast disparity that the four hegemonic forces highlighted and dominated as the top forces for several eras without pause!


    Even when the Myriad Monarch Sect was ganged up on, nearly destroyed, there were no other forces outside of the other hegemons that could rival their means and repository. This didn''t count the Alchemist Association, however.


    Therefore, she delved into the details of the Gold-rank forces. There were two sects, one pavilion, two ns, and five associations. This shocked her for a moment, especially after considering the purpose of these associations.


    The five associations specialized in talismans, beast nurturing, mercenary assignments, herbal development, and research of arts, spells, and methods.


    When she read this, her mind was flowing with all sorts of disbelief and intrigue. She had never heard of associations that totally focused on things like this, and usually sects, pavilions, or other forces would have devoted departments.


    When he looked further into the Association specialized in Mercenary Assignments. She realized they performed bodyguards for persons or events, escorting merchants and goods, and even participated in wars for a price. There were likely even assassinations, but that wasn''t detailed.


    Herbal development caught her eye, because ording to the information listed, it required wood, water, or light cultivators who have specialized Spirits of Cultivation to be greater than an entry-level member. They were tasked with elerating, nurturing, and providing the growth of herbs used for alchemy or medicine.


    There were even details regarding the type of desired Intent. If oneprehended any of the Nine Meadow Intents individually, they could instantly be core members of the association. She couldn''t help but think about Qing Qiumu, as she was the most talented Wood Cultivator in their generation.


    The others were easily understood.


    Besides the Mercenary Association, called the Fairlight Mercenary Association, the other four didn''t fit her goal. The one pavilion was called the Clear Water Pavilion, and they operated in the Elementus Domain, in the eastern region.


    The scroll detailed the exnation of Domains, something she was deeply curious about as San Luoyang had mentioned entering three Domains as the second option or in case of failure.


    Domains were locations dominated by one of the sixteen Mystic Tier forces. The other Mortal Tier forces all existed within one of these sixteen domains. They were simr to Astral Territories in the Imperial Dawn Starfield. They outlined borders that represented ruling rights.


    Just from reading the list, she realized only three domains were listed as locations for all the Silver-rank and Gold-rank forces. They were the Everlore Domain, Elementus Domain, and Skyrend Domain.


    The Everlore Domain belonged to the Everlore Association, but it was amongst the smallest of the sixteen, not being territorial or needing to be. The Elementus Domain belonged to the True Element Sect, and it was the eighthrgest Domain, but had the smallest domains amongst the Three World Sects. The Skyrend Domain belongs to the Liu n, a member of the Eight Noble ns.


    When Su Mei read Skyrend Domain, noting the name of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, she felt that this Liu n was not simple. It was also ranked eleven amongst Domain sizes.


    Despite the Domains marking borders and territories, Su Mei discovered that the herbal association was backed by the Jiang n, another of one of the Eight Noble ns, yet was situated in the Skyrend Domain, ruled by the Liu n.


    This caused her to understand that the territorial situation was quiteplex, likely a result of all sorts of deals and conflicts.


    Since the Clear Water Pavilion was a merchant group that provided rare liquids alongside other cultivation necessities, she removed that as an option. She didn''t wish to be a shopkeeper or worker, even if it meant being drenched in wealth if her decisions and investments paid off. It was too passive.


    The only real options left were the two sects. As for the ns? She didn''t even think about it. Being a talented female cultivator amongst a bloodline-ruled nation will only provide struggles, distractions, and the feeling of always walking the tightrope, unless one was ambitious and open to climbing the leader through status and schemes, not might.


    The sects offered a familiar setting, and thepetition was fierce. Furthermore, there was one that suited her own cultivation quite well:


    The Solitary Saber Sect.

 Chapter 594 - 589: Recruit, Their Choices

    <h4>Chapter 594 - 589: Recruit, Their Choices</h4>


    The Solitary Saber Sect was a Gold-tier force that focused on the saber. The details in the scroll stated that the Solitary Saber Sect was the second-oldest Gold-rank force in history, and it had no backing of a Mystic Tier force. It, however, was mentioned to be on friendly terms with the Godforge Association, one of the two Mystic Associations alongside the Everlore Association.


    Since the Everlore Association and Godforge Association never endorsed any force, they were considered neutral forces amongst the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    The Solitary Saber Sect was located in the Skyrend Domain. However, their territory was marked as independent. This intrigued Su Mei, as she wondered what that meant. She noticed that the other sect listed was also dered as an ''Independent Force'' in the scroll.


    There wasn''t a specific exnation. She figured it meant that, like the Scarlet Sris Sect inside the Wu Country, they operated upon their own rules. As long as they don''t directly infringe on the Liu n''s interests, they would have full rights to handle their territory as they pleased without interference or oversight.


    Considering San Luoyang exined ns as Nations with multiple monarchs and democratic practices, this made the most sense.


    Su Mei decided to enter the Solitary Saber Sect. She had birthed Saber Intent long ago thanks to Wei Wuyin''s help, and while her Spirit of Cultivation wasn''t Saber-focused, she cultivated the saber wholeheartedly. One of the requirements to be a higher-than-entry level sect member was to have a Saber Soul or Saber Intent.


    Qing Qiumu was in a dilemma as well. None of the Gold-rank forces was appealing to her. The herbal association was perfect for someone like her, a Wood Cultivator who possessed the Nine Meadow Wood Intent, an Apex-level Wood Intent, but it didn''t match her personality.


    She could only delve into the Silver-rank forces. After searching for hours, she finally found one. Furthermore, she was startled by its name and details.


    The Sacred Forest Sect.


    One of the recruitment details stated that to be a higher-than-entry level member, one didn''t need to be a Wood Cultivator, but they had to be of the Elven Race. This was the first force that explicitly stated its racial requirements. While all races could join, why would they if their futures were limited?


    She wondered if the other forces had hidden requirements that weren''t listed, and the Sacred Forest Sect was just more open about it. This thought caused her to nce at the sides, viewing all the spectators that belonged to Silver-rank forces.


    She quickly noted that over ny-five percent of them had human auras, untainted by any mixture of other races. They didn''t even bother concealing their auras. Her eyes twitched, and she nced at the youths around her.


    She then came to realize that besides her, there were only eighty-three other elves. The discovery caused her heart to race. Even if one considered the total poption of their starfield, elves surely made up more than thirty percent. This was thanks to the Sacred Light Pce founded by the Sacred Elven Queen and the Myriad Monarch Sect. Their Astral Territories were filled with those of the elven race.


    Even the Alchemist Association''s Qingye Ying, the Princess of Everlore, was an elf.


    Yet the number present barely reached 0.1% of the total participants. While the rest were humans. The demons were even less.


    Her heart started to fiercely throb as she recalled San Luoyang''s warning before that families shouldn''t separate if they were integrated with more than one race, indicating they choose the created for them to live on.


    Was the Aeternal Sky Starfield discriminatory towards non-humans? If this recruitment was any indication, then absolutely.


    Qing Qiumu quickly found the female elf in the stands. She was beautiful with long, sleek dark-green hair and light-green eyes, a willowy waist, and a pair of sharp-tipped ears. She resembled the Verdant Forest Elves from the Four Extreme Continent. This was certainly the Sacred Forest Sect''s representative.


    Furthermore, the representative was staring at her with a faint smile, a bright joy shing in her gaze after being noticed. However, she didn''t speak or try to mouth words. One could see her desire to pull Qing Qiumu in, yet she couldn''t act in the same way as the Gold-rank forces.


    Qing Qiumu realized she wasn''t left with much choice. She decided which force she''ll join.


    Na Xinyi''s option was clear. Thest Gold-rank force was a female exclusive force called the Dark Yin Pce, a sect that fostered female cultivators using Yin Methods, Spells, and Arts. As a Four-Point Yin Physique Female Cultivator, was there any other choice? With her unique physique, she was bound to elevate to a higher-ranked member.


    When Wei Wuyin arrived, she was determined to let him see her outstanding achievements.


    There were numerous females that chose this force as their destination, unaware of the true darkness behind its existence, behind its purpose.


    Lin Ziyan chose the Clear Water Pavilion. She wanted to keep a low profile, and gather information and status to grow her force as a Valkyrie. Her intentions to challenge herself had changed after learning from Wei Wuyin that the Sacred Elven Queen might be within this starfield, and when she heard that the Everlore Association existed, this only firmed her desire to remain low-key.


    Long Tingyu chose the Dark Yin Pce. She expected her Big Sister Na Xinyi to choose the same, and a female-oriented force will allow her to not be hassled for her beauty. She could focus on cultivation. If it was allowed, she could bring Xiang Ling with her.


    The selection process took several hours, and no one rushed these youths either. This choice will define their future. But what San Luoyang and the others didn''t know was that their choice will not only define their future, but the future of the entire starfield.


    -----


    While these youths were deciding their futures, another youth of the Imperial Dawn Starfield was floating in the boundless Dark Void of the Aeternal Sky Starfield on a Voidship.


    Alongside this handsome youth were two women that carried outstanding auras and exquisite figures. They formed a united picture that could manifest awe and praise in the hearts of many.


    They were Lin Ming, Bai Yuxi, and Senior Sister Lin, and their expressions weren''t as outstanding as their auras and appearances. They all carried a solemn light in their eyes as a giant Voidship over twenty-times theirs blocked their way¡­ At both sides of this Voidship''s hull was a single character shining brightly in fiery light: "Spiritwalker."

 Chapter 595 - 590: Spiritwalkers Envoy

    <h4>Chapter 595 - 590: Spiritwalker''s Envoy</h4>


    "I, Lin Xianxei, greet Venerable Spiritwalker," Senior Sister Lin, whose full name was Lin Xianxei, spiritually transmitted with a respectful tone, removing her displeasure of being directly intercepted.


    The Voidship before her, that was utterly massive in size, and far moreplicated in form and structure than the Voidships found in one of the Nine Lesser Elementus Caches, had arrived without warning and forced them to halt. From the lettering and aura, it clearly belonged to Venerable Spiritwalker.


    She was a figure that was extremely prominent, and outside of the sixteen Mystic Tier forces of the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Lin Xianxei couldn''t fathom why such an illustrious figure would arrive before them.


    Bai Yuxi, however, went ghostly pale at the arrival of Spiritwalker''s Voidship. She clenched her fists so hard that her knuckles went white, yet she tried to remain outwardly calm. Fortunately, she wore a facial veil otherwise her bloodless countenance could clearly give away her current level of outrageous fear.


    Lin Ming frowned. He wasn''t aware of who this Venerable Spiritwalker was nor why they would go out of their way to halt their travels. After the World-Shifting Net descended, they were taken away as well after Lin Xianxei, the formerly Senior Sister Lin, had informed those operating the her identity. They had arrived alongside the others, entering the Aeternal Sky Starfield after five days.


    Lin Ming was utterly amazed that they had traveled entire starfields in a few days, but even more so after learning the sheer vast size of the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Just the smallest domain was roughly the same size as their starfield! As for the Sr Star with the strange ring around it, it upied enough space to rival half their entire starfield.


    It was MASSIVE!


    The level of shock and marvel he experienced on that day was beyond anything he''d ever felt his entire life. While he knew that his Senior Sister had originated from an advanced civilization with a muchrger poption, he wasn''t expecting such a massive difference.


    It was only after learning that the Aeternal Sky Starfield was originally more normal sized, but it kept expanding its borders continuously as the forces developed, birthed news, and established new areas of control. Soon, the nearby starfields were assimted entirely, and the Sr Star with a Mystic Radiance Belt was conjured by the Ascended Cultivators of the Aeternal Sky Starfield after centuries of concentrated effort.


    In fact, the Aeternal Sky Starfield had even taken control over some ster regions outside of its own. For example, the Deste Dra Region that the Imperial Dawn Starfield was a part of had portions of it made into an off-shot Domain not attached to the Aeternal Sky Starfield. As for the Deste Dra Region itself, it had been abandoned due to its poor quality and the Tiangou''s presence that kept eating Sr Stars.


    He was awed by the domineering manner that the Aeternal Sky Starfield functioned, even iming regions outside their own Ster Region. How powerful was that?!


    Yet now, on their way to the True Element Sect, they were intercepted by individuals with unknown intentions. He couldn''t help but feel tense, and he wondered if his Senior Sister would be able to handle this unexpected development.


    Lin Xianxei was quiet as she observed the Spiritwalker Voidship with a heavy gaze, awaiting a response. It took a long while before a voice resounded from the Voidship. The voice was carried by spiritual waves, as the Dark Void was absent of air particles, making sound unable to travel.


    "Lin Xianxei? The Little Saintess of the True Element Sect? I didn''t expect you to be here." The voice was light, masculine, yet aged. A spiritual image manifested in the dark voice, firstly possessing a faint cyan color and then gaining substance and form.


    It slowly shaped into an middle-aged man dressed in grey and blue robes. He had long hair tied into a bun, and a thick horseshoe mustache. With an upright posture, his shoulders seemed as if they could hold heaven and earth. From the faint radiance in his eyes and his countenance, one could tell he was once a devastatingly handsome youth that contained a unique and reliable charm.


    Lin Xianxei was briefly startled after seeing this figure, her eyes flickered as she sped her hands and bowed slightly, "Exalted Yu."


    The Exalted Yu gave a faint smile at her respectful attitude. The incarnation he formed approached the Voidship at a swift speed, arriving in a matter of a few breaths. When he did, his eyes swept the Voidship. "Quite the design. Seems to be over six thousand years old in terms of version. Intriguing." With thisment, he moved forward and the barrier protecting the Voidship from the Chill of the Dark Void was easily bypassed.


    Lin Ming''s eyes fiercely widened as the figure arrived on deck, standing before them with a nostalgic gleam in his eyes. "I wouldn''t have expect the Little Saintess of the True Element Sect to be riding such a vessel. But I guess it would hide your presence, so it makes sense."


    Lin Xianxei was unaffected by the man''s arrival. He was just an incarnation conjured to act as a vocal medium. Its unlikely that he was even on the Spiritwalker Voidship, and he might have been called forth via a treasure.


    "Exalted Yu, how may I help you?" Lin Xianxei asked, wanting to know his purpose.


    Exalted Yu faintly smiled, removing his inspective eyes away from the voidship and onto Lin Xianxei. "As an Envoy of the Spiritwalker Hall, I''ve been directly tasked by the Venerable Spiritwalker herself to find a Chosen by the name of Lin Ming, and¡­"


    Bai Yuxi and Lin Ming''s hearts clenched. Thetter couldn''t help but think that this would be his first obstacle on the path of cultivation. However, he was ready to face it!


    Exalted Yu''s pause was apanied by a quick nce at Lin Ming, a glint of interest shed, before his sightline was blocked by Lin Xianxei''s exquisite figure and calm yet fierce expression. Clearly, she was highly defensive of Lin Ming.


    Exalted Yu didn''t mind, continuing: "Take the agreed upon share of resources obtained from the Elementus Cache."


    "The agreed upon share?" This startled Lin Xianxei. She wasn''t aware that Bai Yuxi had promised eighty percent of the Elementus Cache to Venerable Spiritwalker to perform the Engorging Foundation Method, allowing Lin Ming to establish his Domain Seed.


    Lin Xianxei looked at Bai Yuxi whose heart was racing, fists tightly clenched, and breathing slightly irregr. She figured out what happened just from that sight, and how Lin Ming obtained the Chosen title via an outdated shortcut. She sighed, turning to Exalted Yu, and exined:


    "I''m afraid that''s not possible."


    "Oh?" Exalted Yu wasn''t bothered, just intrigued.


    "When Lin Ming arrived at the Elementus Cache, it was empty. So he obtained nothing. A 80% share of 0% is still 0%." Since this was an agreement between them, she didn''t feel good being unable to uphold their end of the deal, but the facts were unchangeable.


    Exalted Yu''s eyes looked at Lin Ming with a knowing light and then back at Lin Xianxei. He faintly smiled and said, "Absolutely impossible."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xianxei frowned.


    "Venerable Spiritwalker had verified the contents of the Elementus Cache with several other Venerables shortly before the deal was struck. The resources were untouched, and with the Third Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion acting as an overseer, it''s incredibly unlikely for it to have been taken. After all, they had all sworn oaths not to use their powers to plunder or damage the resources of the training ground, only those participating in the training grounds and the natives can safely touch it.


    "So it''s absolutely impossible that there was nothing when he arrived. Unless someone could act in secret before the watching eyes of the Third Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion. You and I should know that''s¡­unlikely. Even if it was possible, a cultivator at that level has utterly no need for those trifling resources." After exining this, Exalted Yu walked to the side and observed the side of the railing. He seemed fascinated by this old Voidship.


    "¡­" The three were utterly silent. Lin Xianxei and Bai Yuxi both looked towards Lin Ming whose expression was slightly unsightly. Lin Xianxei''s eyes darkened. Was she lied to?


    Seeing the emotion suffusing his Senior Sister''s eyes, Lin Ming''s heart raced as he hurriedly exined: "I told you the truth! I don''t have any of the resources of the Elementus Cache. I can swear an oath to that!"


    This caused all three of them, Exalted Yu included, to look at Lin Ming with baffled expressions. "Then what happened?" Lin Xianxei asked. She needed to know the truth. When she first heard Lin Ming exin, they were distracted by the, and she didn''t feel the need to interrogate. After all, Lin Ming wouldn''t lie to her.


    But with Exalted Yu, an Envoy of Venerable Spiritwalker here, she could only press for answers.


    Lin Ming took several deep breaths and said, "When I arrived, the Elementus Cache was untouched. I tried to im the cache, but¡­" he hesitated as he recalled that silver-eyed figure that brought out his vengeful emotions. If he were to tell the truth, wouldn''t the existence of a second Chosen and all the events before be revealed?


    "Hurry and spit it out!" Lin Xianxei urged loudly. She was clearly getting mad and impatient.


    Lin Ming heavily sighed after a moment of eptance, "Wei Wuyin somehow took all the resources away. Likely with a unique spatial tool or something. I wasn''t able to get any of it."


    "Wei Wuyin?" Lin Xianxei recalled the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, the sub-fifty Alchemic Emperor, the one she feared would be apetitor to Lin Ming after he entered the Elementus Chosen Trial.


    "The Second Chosen?" Exalter Yu curiously added.


    "The Second Chosen?!" Lin Xianxei eximed in shock.


    What?!

 Chapter 596 - 591: Price To Be Paid

    <h4>Chapter 596 - 591: Price To Be Paid</h4>


    Bai Yuxi''s delicate body violently trembled. She was aware that two Chosens were selected by the Primary Overseer, but she didn''t mention it for fear that Wei Wuyin would contest Lin Ming''s legitimacy as a Chosen in the True Element Sect. After all, each faction within the True Element Sect was allowed a single Chosen.


    Wei Wuyin should be half-crippled after using self-damaging methods to increase his strength, but if he obtained the Elementus Cache and all its grand resources, he could certainly recover. After all, even alchemical products like the Enlightening Soul Pulse Elixirs. This ced her heart on a pile of solid stress just thinking about it. Now that Lin Xianxei was aware of it, further entuated by her damaged soul, Bai Yuxi felt herself on the verge of mental copse.


    Lin Xianxei''s ring stare demanding answers only added to the anxious atmosphere. Furthermore, for Bai Yuxi, she knew this was only the beginning of the tumbling boulder that was her cascading series of problems. Helpless, she could only bite her lips tensely as the event she least wanted to see ur.


    From her gaze alone, Lin Xianxei was conveyed her demand for an immediate and clear exnation. There was no need for shouts, just that gaze and her posture was enough. While she had received the detailed report about the oue of the Elementus Chosen Trial from the Primary Overseer, she was ignorant of the events that led to it or the existence of another Chosen, yet there were outsiders who weren''t even a part of it aware. How could she not be enraged by this?


    Lin Ming nced at the trembling Bai Yuxi and sighed in his heart. In hindsight, he felt that he should''ve juste clean and revealed everything. It would''ve been better than this awkward situation with another party present.


    Yet Exalted Yu was quite intrigued by Lin Xianxei''s ignorance. She was traveling with one of the Chosen of the trial and was the Little Saintess of the True Element Sect, yet she was uninformed of the events within the trial? This was amusing. He couldn''t help but look at Lin Ming, forming a knowing smile.


    He said to Lin Xianxei, "You don''t know? ording to Venerable Spiritwalker, two Chosen had been dered simultaneously. Furthermore, one of them had even formed Element Heart Intent. Your sect is suffering quite a bit because of this." The amusement in his tone was unconcealed, as he stoked the fire.


    "What?" Lin Xianxei''s heart started to race, "Element Heart Intent?" She looked at Lin Ming, a wisp of hopeful glee within her alluring eyes, but when she saw his downcast gaze, she realized the truth. After all, she was the original Secondary Overseer, how could she not be aware of the loopholes or requirements?


    It wasn''t just her, even Exalted Yu discovered the truth from his reaction. The higher-ups of the world believed that Lin Ming, this grey-eyed, handsome youth was the possessor of Element Heart Intent. At the time, the other Chosen was damaged physically, mentally, and spiritually, it was highly unlikely for him to formte aplex sequence of thoughts, let aloneprehend Heart of the World, World of the Element Intent.


    This led to Lin Ming being the only logical choice.


    "¡­" Lin Xianxei was silent for a long period of time. Just from this and Exalted Yu''s words, she understood that the situation was escting. The importance of Element Heart Intent couldn''t be stressed, and it was far, far, far more vital than a False Worldly Domain and premature Domain Seed manifestation.


    She had to take a deep breath to organize her thoughts, looking at Lin Ming for a moment, and her hardened gaze slowly softened with each passing moment. In the end, her emotions were released as a soft, defeated sigh.


    "Our sect will handle any trouble thates its way, Exalted Yu." She turned to face this envoy and sped her hands respectfully, "The contents of the Elementus Cache was not imed by Lin Ming, but Wei Wuyin instead. Now, if you''ll excuse us, we have to return to the True Element Sect." Clearly, from her tone, she wanted Exalted Yu off this ship.


    "Mm," Exalted Yu hummed out a nuanced sound. He was quite impressed by Lin Xianxei''s ability to regte her emotions. She was befitting her glowing reputation, yet this situation couldn''t be settled so easily.


    "Venerable Spiritwalker has an approximate estimation of resources and their total market value. The deal wasn''t eighty percent of the resources, but eighty percent value of resources in the Elementus Cache. This was originally so it could be substituted for any other external treasures to bnce it out, in case the set of materials Venerable Spiritwalker wanted led to a percentage greater or lesser, without breaking the terms of the agreement." Exalted Yu inly exined, flipping his right hand as a beige-colored note was conjured in his palm.


    Bai Yuxi, Lin Ming, and Lin Xianxei''s heart dropped after that. They all knew this situation wasn''t so easily dismissed.


    Lin Ming finally stepped forward, "I never agreed to any share distribution!" He had never spoken to or seen this Venerable Spiritwalker, yet they were demanding eighty percent of the total value that the Elementus Cache possessed? And it had to be substituted by other treasures?!


    Lin Xianxei was shocked. This wasn''t an agreement?


    Exalted Yu seemed prepared, calmly exining: "You''re right. This was also one of the main reasons the total value was the target rather than the specific contents of the Elementus Cache. It was Bai Yuxi who swore the oath, so the burden lies with her. Of course, you could always go against the oath."


    "¡­" Lin Ming felt his words caught in his throat. Both he and Lin Xianxei turned to Bai Yuxi whose palms were sweaty and trembling. She had made this agreement to ensure that Lin Ming would be the Chosen. It was their only choice, and she thought it would be fine after, but who could''ve known that Lin Ming wouldn''t obtain the Elementus Cache?


    They couldn''t even react when the beige note arrived before Bai Yuxi. She, with quivering hands, reached out and grabbed it. When she did, a number and two words were clearly seen.


    Her heart sank into its furthest depths.


    Lin Xianxei took the note from Bai Yuxi, and then her expression drastically changed. "Impossible! There''s no way this was the value of Elementus Cache!" She directly expressed her disbelief,pletely not epting this outrageous target. This was enough to buy a tenth of a domain!


    However, Exalted Yu was once again unsurprised and prepared, "The value of the Elementus Cache includes all its treasures, such as the entry and exit badge. And ording to Venerable Spiritwalker and the others, this included eighty percent of the estimated value of the training grounds. Because whoever has it can freely open up a pathway via the badge and send any number of geniuses to experience it for half a century.


    "As per the agreement with the Golden Life Pavilion, no?" Exalted Yu slowly formed a bright smile. Almost everyone was aware that the World Realm''s Core detonated, destroying everything that rted to the training grounds. But the agreement with the Golden Life Pavilion was extremely public, and if a Chosen was born from the trial, then everyone knew that the Chosen would be granted free ess to train themselves and their forces.


    Therefore, the Chosen actually partially owned the training grounds alongside the Golden Life Pavilion. At the time, the Golden Life Pavilion had agreed to maintain the Chosen Trial and uphold certain rules in exchange for purchasing and maintaining it. After all, a World Realm was extremely costly to maintain, especially something asplex, unique, and beneficial as the four Seasons, and the True Element Sect was a little financially deficient at the moment.


    While there was a limited number that could be brought in, this was included in the eighty percent share, because the badge itself could only be truly obtained in the Elementus Cache, so it was included. It was a y on words. A little despicable, but perfectly legal as some would say.


    In a way, Bai Yuxi was scammed.


    Well, not really.


    From Exalted Yu''s point of view, all these conditions would be negligible if Lin Ming had obtained the Elementus Cache. The Four Extreme Continent would be freely his to explore and train in as the perfect grounds to refine his Elemental Intents, battle prowess via the Season of Devils, and spells and arts through the Season of Regression.


    Lin Ming would also gain the assistance of three Starlord-level figures, a dozen or so Timelords, and thousands of Realmlords outright! While he might suffer a little loss in the short run, he could even use this opportunity to formte stable rtions with Venerable Spiritwalker, an Ascended!


    Yet the truth was brutal.


    The Four Extreme Continent was gone.


    The World Realm''s Core was destroyed.


    The Elementus Cache was stolen from him.


    There were no benefits to be had, he was left with nothing but a debt that he hadn''t even agreed on, and all of it was on the shoulders of Bai Yuxi. Someone who helped him forge his Domain Seed and be Chosen!


    "¡­" The subsequent silence made the atmosphere so thick that a searing knife couldn''t cut it. This price wasn''t something a budding Chosen could afford, but refusing it was the same as sacrificing Bai Yuxi. As for getting the True Element Sect to foot the bill, they weren''t in the best of states right now, how could anyone agree to handle this?


    But Bai Yuxi''s status was extremely special! If something happened to her, the consequences wouldn''t be simple.


    Lin Xianxei felt a throbbing headache while holding the outrageous note. She hadn''t even returned to the sect to deal with the legitimacy of Lin Ming''s Chosen status, and this was now happening?


    Exalted Yu didn''t stop though, continuing by breaking the stiff silence, "Bai Yuxi, in exchange for freeing Lin Ming from his spiritual shackles, you agreed to a price. I''m here to remind you of that as well."


    Price?


    Lin Xianxei couldn''t help but be even more astonished, turning to Bai Yuxi questioningly. Just when you think things couldn''t get worse, more things keep happening. Of course, the True Element Sect did not fear Venerable Spiritwalker, so if they were shameless enough, they could just dismiss this. There were ways to protect one from the consequences of an oath or even outright break it, if one was willing to pay the price.


    In fact, if Lin Ming had obtained the Elementus Cache, lost eighty percent, then the True Element Sect would merely negotiate the details with Venerable Spiritwalker, and take the portions they could from her. This would lead to Lin Ming having to share the training ground with other talents of the sect.


    "¡­" Bai Yuxi was silent. And then, her eyes glossed over! She felt the world darken as her thoughts swirled about without order or linear function. With a sudden thud, she fell down on her side like a copsing tower.


    "Bai Yuxi!" Lin Xianxei called out in panic. She rushed forward to catch Bai Yuxi''s head and sent a stream of gentle spiritual force into her body, inspecting her thoroughly. She felt her entire mind to be in chaos and her cultivation in disarray. She was close to cultivation deviation, short of outright losing control of her innate energies. If that happened¡­


    Lin Xianxei violently paled. She hurriedly withdrew a vial that contained a radiant liquid of a cyan-color. It glinted with a sparkling light that was extremely animated, like the light itself was living. It was absolutely gorgeous.


    Exalted Yu looked on with not a single ounce of surprise in his eyes, only curiously ncing at the vial. "Peak-tier, eighth-grade Spirit-Body-Mind Harmony Elixir?" After noting the contents, he was taken aback.


    This was an extremely precious elixir used to stabilize wounds to the Spirit of Cultivation, and one''s mind, body, and World Sea for a period. It could prevent cultivation deviation, even restore a cripple. However, it was extremely precious and could be considered as a pseudo ninth-grade alchemical product that only Mortal Sovereign Alchemists could concoct it without much issue.


    Lin Xianxei didn''t hesitate to slowly pour the ounce of liquid into Bai Yuxi''s mouth, lifting her concealment veil and revealing her appearance to the world.


    "¡­!" Lin Ming''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 597 - 592: Endless Issues

    <h4>Chapter 597 - 592: Endless Issues</h4>


    Lin Ming felt a gush of memories flow through his mind after Lin Xianxei lifted her veil, slowly pouring the contents of the vial inside her mouth. As Lin Xianxei eased it through the gap of her lips, she used a gentle strand of spiritual force to circte throughout Bai Yuxi''s system.


    But what Lin Ming saw was truly too shocking!


    "It''s you!" He couldn''t help but say, despite Bai Yuxi''s unconscious state. This entire time, Bai Yuxi''s face was concealed, and he was unable to view it. He didn''t mind, however, as he knew this was a habit that outstandingly beautiful and talented women took to avoid trouble. Due to it, there were some shameless women who did it to ce an alluring mystery on their unfathomable beauty, when that clearly isn''t the case.


    However, Bai Yuxi truly had such unfathomable beauty. Her arched brows, slim and trim, were ced perfectly on her egg-shaped face. Her pink lips that seemed as soft as water, as fluffy as cotton, and as sweet as candy were apanied by longshes that seemed capable of causing tornadoes in the heart with every movement.


    Her face was totally symmetrical. An outrageous synchronicity that gave forth to an incredible harmonious scene. Despite her pale as ash countenance, her skin was wless. There were times when women were described as having skin like jade, but from the gloss, sleek bnce of colors, and skin without the slightest w, she truly seemed to have skin like jade!


    But what shocked him wasn''t her gorgeous looks that defiedmon sense, but the familiarity with her face!


    When he fought Wei Wuyin, somehow, he had descended into an illusion where he imed victory over Wei Wuyin, then another, and then hisst opponent was her. They had met by chance on the Four Extreme Continent after she stumbled upon her bathing in a spring.


    After a little tit-for-tat, they came across a treasure trove and were greeted by a contesting, arrogant Realmlord. They fought off the Realmlord with their united effort, and escaped with something in both their pockets. It was a tense, dangerous moment, yet they put aside their differences and worked together.


    He had thought she was the Holy Daughter of Absolute Hot Fire, Tang Xingyun, who also helped him during his time to forge his Domain Seed.


    Wait¡­


    Then who was the Holy Daughter and why was she helping him?! Lin Ming''s mind grew confused for a moment as he saw Bai Yuxi''s pallid countenance regain its healthy gloss, reigniting her beauty again.


    Lin Xianxei gave a heavy sigh of relief after seeing Bai Yuxi respond to the elixir, "She''s stable."


    Bai Yuxi had suffered damage to her soul, and thepounding stress had caused her cultivation to run amok, nearly iming her life. This was serious. If this isn''t dealt with, healed properly, she could be an invalid or thoroughly crippled, if not dead.


    But Exalted Yu rubbed his chin and insensitively said, "I wonder what the Tang n is going to think when they learn the Enlightening Soul Pulse Elixir left behind by the King of Everlore isn''t avable to heal their Young Mistress? Hm, I wonder how the Imperial n will react?"


    Lin Xianxei felt her heart stop for a moment. She slowly turned to Exalted Yu, her expression extremely dark, and she asked in a low, rumbling voice: "What?!" Her head turned to Lin Ming, who, upon recalling the details of the sixteen forces given to him by Tang Xingyun, he turned pale with a shudder.


    Exalted Yu''s amusement was endlessly revealed in his expression, "Bai Yuxi promised Tang Xingyun, the Young Mistress of the Tang n, three high-tier, ninth-grade Enlightening Soul Pulse Elixir from the Elementus Cache to heal herself. What? She didn''t tell you? Well, the Tang n will certainly seek you out."


    After that was said, he thought of something and added: "My task was to retrieve the Elementus Cache contents, but in case I wasn''t able to, I''m to escort you to the True Element Sect to obtain the alternative form of payment and a safe trip. So, I''ll let you guys discuss things. I''ll just be tagging along for now." After Exalted Yu said this, he started to shimmer out of existence until his incarnation dposed into energy.


    With an unconscious Bai Yuxi and a vanished Exalted Yu, only Lin Xianxei and Lin Ming remained on the Voidship. She slowly encapsted Bai Yuxi in gentle spiritual force to continuously monitor her condition, and turned to Lin Ming.


    "Tell. Me. Everything."


    -----


    After a full exnation of events, including his initial defeat at the hands of Wei Wuyin, means and sacrifices made to manifest his artificial Domain Seed, and the subsequent defeat and helpless as Wei Wuyin took the Elementus Cache for himself, Lin Xianxei was finally no longer ignorant.


    However, her expression was extremely dark, like cloudy night. Lin Ming was a promising youth with untapped potential, but this sh*tstorm was massive! To start, Lin Ming had lost to Wei Wuyin in the trial and was sealed, forcefully causing a Venerable to intervene.


    A fact that would shatter all chances of legitimacy that Lin Ming had! It was even likely that Venerable Spiritwalker might ckmail her if she were to advocate for Lin Ming''s status as a Chosen. After all, with a few words, her entire argument would copse.


    While this could be exined with and justified that Wei Wuyin used self-damaging enhancement methods to increase his strength, that could be easily dismissed! Why? Because Wei Wuyinprehended Element Heart Intent! Because Wei Wuyin had the courage to make the sacrifice!


    Couldn''t Lin Ming also unleash self-damaging enhancement methods to match him? If not, then that''s attributed to his uselessness and unwillingness to give it his all! After all, did Wei Wuyin not im the Elementus Cache and all its resources? A risky gambler was far better than a cautious coward that whined andined about fairness in the face of defeat.


    One had grit.


    One had no spine.


    Lin Xianxei couldn''t believe they kept this from her. So while she seemed gloomy on the outside, she was utterly raging on the inside. She could strangle someone!


    The legitimacy detail wasn''t even the worst. It was Wei Wuyin''s absence! He was ''technically'' a Chosen for the True Element Sect, and she was supposed to monitor the situation, yet she couldn''t exin why he wasn''t with her! When those addled-brained old farts questioned her, how should she respond?!


    When she returned, everyone would likely already be made aware of two Chosens, since there''s no way Exalted Yu said that the True Element Sect was being troubled without that being the case. But she''ll have one. And not even the one who supposedlyprehended Element Heart Intent!


    It didn''t even end there!


    Bai Yuxi and Tang Xingyun, both females of outstanding talent and beauty, need the high-tier, ninth-grade Enlightening Soul Pulse Elixir concocted by the King of Everlore! Both of which were women of heaven-reaching statuses, with Tang Xingyun being the youngest Young Mistress of the Noble n. With both of their souls damaged, this was a pressing matter!


    The one who will demand answers, and likely vastpensation far beyond those elixir''s worth, will be the backings of those two. And the chances of Lin Ming bing a Chosen, heck, whether her faction would even ept him knowing the sheer troubles that''ll follow, was infinitesimally low.


    Yet the one who likely had the elixir, the ''second'' Chosen, who should''ve been her responsibility, was not with her. That burning rage inside her heart made her feel queasy and unsettled. So much so that she had to close her eyes and think happy thoughts for a long while.


    Lin Ming had his head down while he waited, not wanting to upset this Senior Sister of his, but his eyes zed with the mes of rage. This was Wei Wuyin''s fault! While he wasn''t so narrow-minded and delusional to subtract his own responsibility, Wei Wuyin was the ignition point of all these problems!


    His arrival to the new world that he had wanted for nearly two decades had been met with a relentless outpour of issues!


    Lin Xianxei stood motionlessly for half an hour. When she finally moved, she activated the Voidship''s flight formations, causing it to slowly move in a curved manner. She was clearly turning around!


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but ask, "Where are we going?"


    Lin Xianxei was in a mood, unwilling to deal with Lin Ming. But after a while, she relented and answered.


    "To find Wei Wuyin."

 Chapter 598 - 593: Mystic Radiance Belt

    <h4>Chapter 598 - 593: Mystic Radiance Belt</h4>


    Lin Xianxei, Lin Ming, and the unconscious Bai Yuxi, were situated on their Voidship looking out towards the myriads that littered their eyes. They came in all shapes and sizes, beautiful and gloomy, sparkling or dim, yet their eyes reflected not the appreciation of this gorgeous sight, but a sense of loss.


    Lin Xianxei sighed, "We''re fucked." She had never been one to use coarsenguage, but this was the perfect situation to do so.


    Why?


    BECAUSE WEI WUYIN WASN''T THERE!


    After they left, they turned around to arrive at the Everlore Association''s named Third Sky, a ruled by the San n of the Everlore Association within the Everlore Domain. They hosted the recruitment of all the new talented inhabitants there, and sent off the others to the three Domains of their choice via a fewrge-sized Void Gates.


    But when she arrived, asked about the whereabouts of Wei Wuyin, the only response those of the San n gave her was that there was no one amongst the popce of trillions with that name, cultivation level, and age range. It didn''t stop there, of course!


    As the Little Saintess of the True Element Sect, she had some persuasion power, so the San n delved further into the mystery. After a little bit of digging, it was discovered that several individuals had written the name ''Wei Wuyin'' as one of their two connections.


    But further investigation suggested that Wei Wuyin wasn''t registered himself, but the group still met. When they interrogated a Qi Condensation Realm woman that had yet to leave, whose name was Mei Yang, they learned that Wei Wuyin wasn''t present throughout the event. Others also corroborated this statement.


    A cultivator like Mei Yang wasn''t able to lie to them, so they epted this after another verification from a woman by the name of Qin Rui, an Astral Core Realm cultivator, and the answer remained the same. As for where he went or how he vanished, they had no idea!


    With the destruction of the starfield, there was no longer any evidence to pursue!


    Still, they discovered another fascinating fact in their investigations. Prior to the World-Shifting Net''s appearance, all the beasts and beastmen vanished without warning. Lin Ming was confused by this specific targeting, but Lin Xianxei was aware of the Everlore Association''s preferences.


    Someone very powerful must''ve taken action knowing that the Everlore Association was going to leave all those with beast bloodlines to die. Initially, they thought Wei Wuyin was taken, but they learned he was human, not a beastman from Qin Rui. After all, beastmen can only cultivate using their hearts, not their dantians, but Wei Wuyin had a Spirit of Cultivation in his dantian from an early age.


    But the possibility that whoever took action also brought Wei Wuyin away was possible. The only question was: Who?


    Unable to find the answer, they were left facing a brick wall without any tools. This left them standing on their Voidship staring nkly at the gorgeous scenery.


    "Even if we continued searching, it''s unlikely he''s alive, right? Whoever took him must be unimaginably powerful." Lin Ming rationalized, feeling a surge of cooling relief in his heart. Without Wei Wuyin present, he felt confident in tiding any difficulties or obstacles in his future.


    Lin Xianxei frowned, ncing at Bai Yuxi. "The Elementus Cache was likely their target." With a sigh, she leaned against the railing and showed off her exquisite curves. Lin Ming caught a glimpse and felt stunned. He had forgotten that his Senior Sister was a beauty for a moment.


    He turned away, concealing his thoughts and asked: "It''s not that much of an issue, right? Even if we don''t have the Elementus Cache and the Enlightening Soul Pulse Elixir, we canmission it, right? You once told me this starfield has Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, even those that exceeded the Mystic-rank. We can then settle any debt right then."


    Lin Xianxei gave Lin Ming a sidelong nce, her eyes staying on him for a moment before looking away. "Do you really think ninth-grade products grow on trees? That the Tang n is harmless? That the True Element Sect''s situation is easily solvable?!"


    "No. I''m not na?ve, but you said-"


    "I know what I said!" Lin Xianxei rose her voice, her frustration leaking from her every breath. Lin Ming started. He remained silent as he waited for Lin Xianxei to calm.


    It took a while before her chest, that kept rising and falling in an alluring fashion, settled with a heavy sigh. "I''m sorry¡­You just don''t know."


    "Then tell me. I''m here now. I''m facing this world with you, so don''t leave out vital details." Lin Ming urged. He only learned about the sixteen forces from the information orb left by Tang Xingyun. Lin Xianxei had kept so many details vague this entire time. It was such that he wasn''t certain of her cultivation level or the highest cultivation in the starfield. He only knew snippets of the whole picture.


    Lin Xianxei turned to Lin Ming, looked him into the eye, and stared. The two faced off without a single blink, with Lin Ming revealing a fierce resolve. Even though they were in a situation, when has he not been in one? No matter the obstacle, he refuses to give up or surrender to fate. If someone tells him that the shield was unbreakable, then he''ll melt it down!


    "Haaaa¡­Okay. I''ll tell you then." Lin Xianxei couldn''t help but be moved by Lin Ming''s willpower. It reminded her why she gave him the token in the first ce. Because he was unwilling to surrender in the face of any adversity, yet he had a heart of gold that knew how to repay kindness and enmity with a clear conscience.


    "Where should we start?" She turned to face the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s only sun.


    And Lin Ming said, "What about there. Why is the Sr Star here surrounded by a white ring? What is it?" He had always been curious, but there never felt like the right time to ask.


    Lin Xianxei nodded, "I guess starting from there is perfect. That''s called a Mystic Radiance Belt. You should know that Sr Stars exude a unique energy that permeates the entire starfield, enables life, growth, and an outpour of special material. We cultivators call this energy¡ªEssence. It is one of our four vital energies, alongside mental, physical, and obviously, spiritual, and it allows us to cultivate. This essence is filtered through different mediums, having different qualities as a result.


    "Let''s see¡­Essence typically has two forms, pure and converted. The purest form of Essence is just simply Essence, but when it is filtered through the Chill of the Dark Void, entering the atmospheric filters we call Sky Layers fors, it bes Astral Essence. This is still Pure Essence. t Continental Earths don''t have the means to filter Astral Essence, so its diluted further until it bes Qi Essence. Not the exact same Qi Essence we conjure ourselves during the Qi Essence Phase, but extremely simr.


    "These pure-type Essences integrate with the nt life, terrain, natural environment, and based on the bnce of energies and such, naturally produce materials we use for cultivation. This essence can even be condensed by other celestial bodies, purified by the World''s Core, be it, t continental earth, even lunar satellites and make essences stones.


    "When essence is intermixed with a natural urring will of the environment, unique essence materials can form. This is what we cultivators call a converted-type Essence. There''s ranks and grades, with Mortal-rank materials having Qi-grade and Astral-grade. We even produce our own Qi Essence, forming the basis of our Spirit of Cultivation''s body.


    "When we mention unique Natal Souls or Astral Souls, they refer to the container of our Spirits of Cultivation formed by our Qi Essence, elevated to Astral Essence. Even a Astral Fire Soul isposed of converted-type Fire Essence or Astral Sword Soul isposed of converted-type Sword Essence.


    "The Mystic Radiance Belt elevates this pure-type Essence into Mystic Essence, infusing it with traces of Mystic Intent. As for normal essence, it only has Mortal Intent.


    "The Mystic Radiance Belt filters all essence exuding from our Aeternal Sky Sr Star and basks the entire starfield in its nourishing energies. This can improve cultivator''s physique, innate talent, and even give birth to strange, otherworldly bloodlines!


    "Even with the Mystic Radiance Belt, however, Qi Essence Stones and Astral Essence Stones still exist in most environments, but there''s a slight chance that the amalgamation of Mystic Essence will form a Mystic Essence Stone that carries Mystic Intent. These are extremely valuable for those who wish to Ascend, absolutely priceless. There could even be a Mystic-Grade Essence Mines or Comets. Furthermore, it allows the birth of Mystic-Rank materials such as herbs, strange liquids, and such." Lin Xianxei marveled at the grandness of the belt, her eyes sparking with boundless reverence.


    Lin Ming digested this information. So the Mystic Radiance Belt elevates the Starfield''s ambient essence to beyond Mortal-rank, thereby increasing the quality of materials and cultivators? This was what he gathered from that long, detailed exnation.


    It was also what he understood the purpose of having more than one Sr Star was. ording to Lin Xianxei from before, multiple Sr Stars can elevate the growth and level of resources and suitable cultivation environments. There was even a time she mentioned a Starfield having seven Sr Stars!


    "But how is it created?" Lin Ming followed up.


    "Long ago, about twenty thousand years ago, Ascended spent centuries refining it. Half of them even gave up their lives to build it. It''s the greatest formation we know of." The history of the Mystic Radiance Belt was never altered, showing the immense respect every passing era had for those heroes that gave them a better future.


    "¡­Is it that difficult to create?" Lin Ming felt utter disbelief, his eyes shining with a simr glimmer. The thought of having three of them like his starfield made him brighten.


    "Not only is it difficult and dangerous! It requires a natural Sr Star that is filled with Elemental Origin Energy, only birthed during the creation of a Ster Region. It''s¡­" Lin Xianxei halted her words, remembering the missing individual thatprehended Element Heart Intent.


    Noticing her mood falling, Lin Ming asked: "What about alchemists?"

 Chapter 599 - 594: Aeternal Sky Alchemists

    <h4>Chapter 599 - 594: Aeternal Sky Alchemists</h4>


    "Alchemists¡­" Lin Xianxei was rather wistful as that term was mentioned, resonating with her Heart of Cultivation. In her eyes, they were of paramount importance to cultivators, especially those seeking to reach the highest peak.


    The vast majority of high-level materials were extremely vtile, only being useful after years, sometimes decades of refinement, yet Alchemists turned the normally above ny percent of cultivation resources in a starfield into incredible creations. Even those materials that were unable to be used for cultivation, such as the Soul Ash of Divine Jade, a result of failed Soul Impartations of the Heavens, can be turned into heaven-defying materials that can shatter the conventions of cultivation!


    The one thing a starfield nevercked was materials. In fact, there was an overabundance of materials in the Imperial Dawn Starfield. It was so excessive that if all these materials were transformed into viable cultivation resources, the Myriad Yore Continent could convert almost all cultivators into the Ninth-Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, with ample leftovers to spare for some Astral Core Realm Cultivators.


    That was despite the Myriad Yore Continent being a t continental earth unable to produce astral-grade materials.


    The King of Everlore was the best example of this paramount importance. While residing in a starfieldcking a Mystic Radiance Belt, he was capable of personally producing numerous notable ''true'' Mystic Ascendants, and with his casual support, several others at the Mystic Star Phase, the First Stage of the Myriad Ascendant Realm, such as the Bloodforge Emperor or the four Elementus Knights.


    There was also Divine King Han Xei''s Cousin, the Guardian of Elements, and even the Nine Worlds Fate Seer! While thetter was said to have no connection with the King of Everlore, it was extremely unlikely that the person hadn''t acquired some product that was concocted by the King of Everlore, either by purchasing it or other means.


    This was all in a Ster Region considered ''deste'' by those like Wang Yutian!


    While this revealed the absolute brilliance and outstanding talents that the King of Everlore possessed, supporting his astonishing legacy with every retelling of his achievements, it simultaneously highlighted the absolute potential of Alchemists!


    Lin Xianxei''s feelings as she spoke out that title was justified, every ounce of it. She slowly ran her hand through her hair, slowly closing her eyes as she took a deep breath. When she finally exhaled, she felt her thoughts clear.


    "I''ve been purposefully avoiding this conversation, but you''re right: You''re now facing this world too. So I''ll exin it," Lin Xianxei said her thoughts, revealing that her actions of avoiding this topic was intentional. Yet now, she was willing to divulge it all.


    Lin Ming, however, was baffled. Was the topic of Alchemy taboo? While he, as a cultivator, understood its significance, he was someone who believed that hard work would ovee any and all shortcuts. That was why he wasn''t dejected by losing to Wei Wuyin, believing he used self-damaging methods to temporarily elevate his strength.


    As if reading his thoughts, Lin Xianxei continued: "You think alchemy is a shortcut, that it''s an auxiliary path that only supports, highlighting the talent already present, nothing more, right?"


    Lin Ming was startled initially. But after some thought, he reaffirmed his belief and nodded. "Since I was young, I have faced numerous so-called experts and elite geniuses that relied on alchemists, eating pills and drinking elixirs for breakfast, lunch, and dinner, yet they all fell short in the face of my own hard work. Their wealth and pills that they were so proud of was merely a crutch, and when faced with true talent and work ethic, they stumbled in defeat."


    "¡­" Lin Xianxei actively listened, hearing the moulded mind and hardened belief behind those words. "I know. This is why I wanted to avoid the topic. Well, in some ways, you''re not wrong. But you''re also totally wrong."


    Lin Ming knitted his brows. Regardless of Lin Xianxei''s belief, his life''s trajectory filled with obstacles and rich, pampered idiots courting death left him firm in his belief. It was this unshakeable belief that allowed him to train harder than anyone and always strive for greatness. After all, he had the courage to step onto the path of Elemental Origin.


    Even Wei Wuyin in his younger years heavily debated doing so, the difficulty was not to be underestimated. There were still cultivators at the Realmlord level that hadn''t evenprehended one of the five advanced Elemental Intents in their entire thousand years of life.


    There were even cultivators who spent their hundred or so years of life forever at the Essence Flow Phase, the Second Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, solely because they couldn''tprehend one of the four basic Elemental Intents.


    If it wasn''t for the trial''s unique environmental period, the Season of Elements, specifically designed to help cultivatorsprehend Elemental Intent, there would be almost no one who could be a Holy Candidate amongst the natives, excluding the very rare few.


    "I¡­" Lin Xianxei was about to speak, to reveal her truest thoughts, but seeing the firm drive within Lin Ming''s eyes, she inevitably hesitated. She kept her next words to herself, proceeding to exin with a faint smile: "In the Aeternal Sky Starfield, almost every force has their own alchemists. However, the alchemists beyond a certain level are widely known, to the point their exact number is public knowledge, even the faction they belong to. It is a point of pride to these forces.


    "In the Tri-Vision Starfield you belonged to, referred to as the Everlore Starfield by those of this starfield, there were ranks to Alchemists. Here, it''s mostly unchanged, but the conditions to be ssified as a certain rank of alchemist, of a certain level, is different. It''s more detailed and far more difficult to be recognized inparison."


    Lin Ming''s brows lifted in interest. This was the topic he was interested in, because much like others, he held the King of Everlore''s legend close to his heart. While he truly believed that alchemy wasn''t everything to a cultivator, he understood that when used appropriately by a talented cultivator, they can achieve wonders.


    Divine King Han Xei was the perfect example of this.


    "In the Aeternal Sky Starfield, there''s two main tiers: Neophyte Alchemist & Ranked Alchemist. Those Neophyte Alchemists are Alchemists that can concoct products up to the sixth-grade. They can only be considered Ranked Alchemists when they can concoct seventh-grade products to a certain standard."


    Lin Ming interrupted, "Certain standard?" Lin Xianxei had mentioned twice now that the way an alchemist was determined and recognized was different from their starfield.


    He tried to recall their starfield''s requirements. It was¡­right, five percent sess rate with a product of a certain grade and an eptable refinement time. This gated many alchemists however, with quite a few being outrageously slow yet consistent or fast and with an even more pathetic sess rate. This led to some Lord Alchemists sessfully concocting seventh-grade products, yet unable to be King Alchemists.


    Lin Xianxei borated, "To be considered a Ranked Alchemist, of any rank, be it Mortal or Mystic, one needs to have a sess rate of twenty percent or above! Only low-quality products counted. Moreover, they must be able to concoct a high-quality product of the tier in their desired rank''s grade."


    "¡­" Lin Ming''s heart skipped a beat. "Did that mean¡­?"


    Lin Xianxei solemnly nodded, "Yes. To be considered an Alchemic King of the Mortal-rank, one must be able to concoct a low-tier, seventh-grade product with a twenty percent sess rate out of a certain number of tries.


    "Despite this, our Aeternal Sky Starfield has billions, hundreds of billions, of alchemists beneath the King Alchemist level, and has billions of King Alchemists, and millions of Emperor Alchemists. To be exact, it has 3,549,331 active Emperor Alchemists since Ist checked."


    Lin Ming''s heart didn''t just skip a beat, he went full stop.


    WHAT?!


    When his heartbeat resumed, it started to wildly race. Wasn''t that too exaggerated? Their entire starfield only had thousands of Alchemic Kings and a dozen or so Emperor Alchemists! Yet millions here?! MILLIONS?!


    The sheer disbelief exuding from his eyes was almost tangible, enough to nearly grab it!


    But Lin Xianxei wasn''t as excited, continuing with an indifferent tone: "There are three divisions to each rank. They are: Official, Prime, Grand. There are also divisions for the three tiers of products: Low, High, & Peak. If a King Alchemist can meet the requirements of twenty percent sess rate in concocting peak-tier products for their grade, any product, they will be called Grand Alchemic Kings.


    "Can you guess how many of those over three million Emperor Alchemists are beyond the Official division?" Lin Xianxei asked with a faint smile, her eyes glinted with slight amusement.


    "¡­uh, two hundred thousand? No! Uhm, fifty thousand!" Lin Ming thought his first guess was a little too high, so he reduced it to a fourth. But when he saw the amused light increase in her eyes, he knew he was off.


    Not holding back any longer, she said: "Five. Hundred. And. Four." She stated each word clearly, causing Lin Ming to reel. What? Five hundred and four?


    504?


    Just 504 Alchemists beyond Official? Out of three million?!


    What the fu-

 Chapter 600 - 595: Sixteen Greatest Forces

    <h4>Chapter 600 - 595: Sixteen Greatest Forces</h4>


    In spite of Lin Ming''s speechless expression, Lin Xaixen continued with a hint of satisfaction. "Those at the Official Alchemic King level can be considered capable of concocting low-tier, eighth-grade products effectively, yet the disparity between Official and Prime was a huge chasm of difference."


    Huge chasm?


    The difference went from over three million to five hundred and four! Senior Sister, I think your understanding of a huge chasm should be changed!


    While Lin Ming felt utterly stunned and somewhat appalled, he wasn''t slow. Quickly, he followed-up with his own question: "Why is the difference between two tiers so massive? Isn''t it just low-tier and high-tier within the same grade?"


    Lin Xianxei nodded in approval, but said: "It''s not so simple. There''s two core factors for this ring gap. One, Alchemic Talent. Two, Cultivation. Alchemic Talent, like other forms of innate talent, is divided into the five levels: Null, Standard, Excellence, Overlord, & Chosen. This is further divided by three grades in each, all except Null, which are Earthly, Worldly, and Heavenly.


    "To cultivate a Spirit of Cultivation, let''s say a Natal Fire Soul, one must have a Heavenly Standard-level of talent. This is rtively simple for basic things, and it can even be improved upon by the birthing of Intent. This is why almost, if not all, cultivators at the Elemental Birth Phase can create Spirits of Cultivation rting to the four elements."


    Lin Ming hadn''t known that talent was divided in such a clear-cut fashion. While he knew what it meant, which was the body''s overallpatibility with certain types of energies, he didn''t know the levels were defined. Yet this could even affect the strength of the innate energies one''s Spirit of Cultivation produces.


    "The reason why there is such arge gap is because a certain control and quality of generated Alchemical Energies is required to consistently concoct high-tier eighth-grade products. This can be ovee by an Alchemic Soul, like that so-called Qingye Ying of your starfield, high level of natural talent towards alchemy, such as Wei Wuyin, or a high cultivation, such as a Mystic Star Phase Cultivator. But most alchemists are unable or unwilling to cultivate an Alchemic Soul, for obvious reasons, or just unable to due tocking innate talent.


    "It can also bepleted by abusing others, creating Alchemic Proxies. But thest force that tried to do so was wiped off the face of this world in three days by the Everlore Association. Almost a billion died in that time. And no other force interfered, even offering their approval. Because Alchemists can not be defiled¡ªRemember that."


    "¡­" When Lin Ming heard Wei Wuyin''s name, his mood fell and his anger resurged, almost missing out on the next words that were said. While Lin Xianxei hadn''t gone too in-depth as to why there was a dividing line between low-tier and high-tier eighth-grade products, he couldn''t help but recall Wei Wuyin''s outstanding performance and victory over an Alchemic Astral Soul cultivator.


    "How high does one''s talent need to be to exceed an Alchemic Astral Soul?" Lin Ming asked, feeling a tense, ufortable lump in his heart.


    "Alchemic Astral Soul? I don''t know, but Alchemic Natal Soul? At least a Heavenly Excellence level. However, that Qingye Ying isn''t a true Alchemic Astral Soul Alchemist despite her Alchemic Astral Soul." Lin Xianxei shrugged at Lin Ming''s focus on Wei Wuyin.


    "Huh?"


    "That Qingye Ying used an Impure-quality Everlore Ascension Pill, a ninth-grade product, while in the Qi Condensation Realm. The impurities that she consumed on that day ruined her talent, every level of it. Not just her Alchemic Talent, but her talent towards all forms of essences in this world. She lost against Wei Wuyin because she was a tenth of a true alchemist, barely better than a normal Natal Soul, at best. Otherwise, how could she be defeated by Wei Wuyin?" Lin Xianxei had investigated Qingye Ying out of curiosity, noting the formations acting as artificial meridians to upkeep her cultivation base.


    "¡­No wonder." There was an audible sigh from his chest after hearing that. He had thought Wei Wuyin was truly the next King of Everlore!


    As if reading his thoughts, Lin Xianxei revealed another truth. "Bing a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist is even harder. As I said, it requires two things, but for talent, to be a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, you NEED to have an Alchemic Astral Soul. That or a ''true'' Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivation."


    Lin Ming''s eyes lit. "Are there Mortal Sovereign Alchemists in the Aeternal Sky Starfield?" The King of Everlore had been the only one in the history of the Everlore Starfield to have reached that level. He defined eras for thousands of years!


    Lin Xianxei''s expression became solemn, and she nodded heavily, wistfully gazing at the Mystic Radiance Belt. "There are. Thirty-four, in fact."


    Thirty-four?!


    "That''s¡­" Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel like there was something strange with Lin Xianxei''s answer. Instead of provoking awe, it provoked curiosity. Why so many? How so many? The sheer unbelievable aspect of it caused him to not have any extreme reaction.


    "However, don''t get your expectations high or fall into delusions of acquiring their help on your path of cultivation without tremendous fortune. Mortal Sovereign Alchemists are highly regarded figures, and insufferably arrogant. The title ''Mortal Sovereign'' fits them perfectly. All thirty-four Mortal Sovereign Alchemists belong to one of the sixteen greatest established forces. They all have a minimum of one, with the Everlore Association having a total of twelve."


    "The Eight Noble ns, Three World Sects, Two Golden Pavilions, and Two Mystic Associations?" Lin Ming asked.


    Lin Xianxei looked surprised by Lin Ming''s knowledge of the subject. She could only attribute it to Bai Yuxi. "The eight Noble ns consist of the Tang n, Ming n, He n, Liu n, Chen n, Bing n, Yu n, and Jian n. They each are like rulers of their own dynasties, controllings, numerous World Realms, and hundreds of billions of lifeforms.


    "The Three World Sects are our very own True Element Sect, the tyrannical Boundless Martial Sect, and the incredibly elusive Void Voyage Sect. In truth, the Void Voyage Sect doesn''t own anys or space in our Aeternal Sky Starfield, but they have World Realms embedded in the folds of space. World Realms that are said to be constantly moving about everywhere. But the fact they''re considered a World Sect should be a strong indicator of their reputation and strength.


    "The Two Golden Pavilions are the Golden Life Pavilion, the most business oriented force, and the most widespread. They have bases and dealings in almost every domain with most forces, excluding the Imperial Sky Domain and Nine Worlds Domain, which belong to the Imperial n and Golden Gate Pavilion respectively.


    "As for the Golden Gate Pavilion, they are extremely mysterious, but they focus on information gathering, establishing rankings, and organizing events, but dabble in goods. They''re one of the most feared forces, simply because their intelligencework is utterly terrifying. The Imperial n, at one point, even wanted to remove them after they released a Ranking List that detailed information about their secretly cultivated geniuses. They failed, of course."


    Lin Ming mused. Nine Worlds Domain? Reminded him of something, yet he couldn''t quite recall.


    "Lastly, the two Mystic Associations. They are the renowned Everlore Association and the Godforge Association! The former needs no exnation, and thetter specializes in the Dao of Forging. They create nearly 90% of all Mystic-level tools in the starfield. Such as Bai Yuxi''s veil¡­"


    While Lin Ming was aware of this information thanks to Tang Xingyun, he frowned slightly.


    However, Lin Xianxei abruptly jolted upright without warning!


    Lin Ming started, taking a step back. "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Xianxei brightly smiled and her sudden movements caused her proud and ample twin peaks to bounce, and if it wasn''t for her current disguise, perhaps the entire Sr Star would pale inparison to this alluring sight. "I know how we can find where beasts and beastmen were taken!"


    After saying that with boisterous excitement, she took the helm of the ship and activated its movement formations. With a steady shift, it started to fly through the Dark Void.


    Lin Ming''s heart continuously shook. Wherever the beasts went, it likely indicated where Wei Wuyin was! If they could find Wei Wuyin, wouldn''t they solve all these pesky issues?! After all, he had the Elementus Cache!


    As they moved, following closely behind them was therge-sized Voidship with ''Spiritwalker'' on its hull.

 Chapter 601 - 596: A Different World

    <h4>Chapter 601 - 596: A Different World</h4>


    While Lin Xianxei and Lin Ming went to search for answers, the recruitment had yet to end, only entering the true phase of its beginning.


    Within the Third Sky, a group of young elites were gathered together before a pale-skinned man with yellow irises and sanguine edges stood before them. He was the same expert that stood amongst the others from the Gold-tier forces. Within his pupils were two saber-shaped images that glinted with a sharp light. It made him seem like the living embodiment of a saber.


    That gaze of his swept across the forms of those youths, sternly giving them each a feeling of oppression. They were those who selected the sect that he led, the Solitary Saber Sect! Amongst these youths was a ck-haired, pure ck-eyed young woman with an emotionlessly calm expression.


    That young woman was Su Mei.


    After the selection, they were all taken away by their respective leaders almost instantly. There were no further words, and San Luoyang seemed to be at peace with shuttling them off to others. To note, San Luoyang never offered anyone to join the Everlore Association. It was clear from certain mannerisms that he was acting out of obligation rather than willingness.


    She quietly stood with the 24,227 other selectors of the Solitary Saber Sect on a gold and ck tform. Considering the sect was one of the only forces that specialized inbat, and Saber and Swords were two of the mostmon weapons used by those inhabitants of the Everlore Starfield, it made perfect sense that nearly a quarter of the recruited participants would choose this.


    Behind the pale-skinned man was a gorgeous silver arc with exquisite runic markings that gleamed with faint glows. The spatial fluctuationsing from it was subtle yet incredibly impressive. Anyone who had a high spatial resonance would notice the sheer quality of spatial energies emitted. It was outstanding.


    Su Mei noted that the materials used to construct this Void Gate that spanned for nearly a hundred meters, fixed with two thick pirs at the ends, was beyond the astral-level. She had also never seen those pirs before. Typically, a Void Gate was a half-circle silver arc with various protrusions at the top, like machine-like gears, of gold and ck.


    Yet this Void Gatecked those protrusions, but had pirs that reached three hundred meters in the sky with the thickness of an oak tree. There was a spiraling glowing trail from the bottom of the pirs to the top, and the trails seemed like flowing rivers with esoteric marks that Su Mei couldn''t even begin to understand.


    There was also a tform, rectangr and tall, that stretched for hundreds of meters and could fit tens of thousands at a time.


    With this fresh design, she realized that the other Void Gates she was familiar with was outrageously outdated and underwhelming inparison. Those gears were reced by the tform, and the arc had been improved upon. This truly gave her the feeling that this was a new world, a better environment.


    However, she couldn''t help but wonder slightly as she looked upwards. The Sr Star seemed irregr, and she was well aware that Sr Stars exuded pure essence that was filtered by the various astronomical bodies'' atmosphericyers and produced enriched environments. She expected this''s environment to be higher in quality, yet she felt underwhelmed.


    In fact, it could be considered severelycking.


    Just as she was pondering this, feeling like something was off, the pale-skinned man spoke out one word:


    "Trash!"


    The youths were startled as they felt mental waves crashing into their minds, causing many to feel dizzy, some even felt as if they were losing their consciousness as they circted their astral force to guard against this assault. Fortunately, not a single one lost consciousness.


    Su Mei frowned slightly, but she was almost entirely unaffected by the crushing mental waves. They were a little too weak.


    Seeing this, the pale-skinned man swept his gaze across them again and a flicker of strange light entered his gaze. "I''ll be blunt," he started, "All of you areplete and utter trash. You might be considered somewhat talented in that deste world you lived in, but here? None of you are."


    There was some dissatisfaction amongst the youth present, but no one spoke out. Some out of fear, others out of respect, a few because they understood his words in their hearts, but most because they were curious of what he would say. Most of these youths weren''t that special in Everlore Starfield. The vast majority of them were overlooked or belonged to low-tier forces, leaving their cultivation base much to be desired.


    They were young, and some had even been rejected by one of the four hegemonic forces. They were merely selected due to their age and objective bodily talent in absorbing essence and energies. The criteria for the Everlore Starfield, also known to them as the Imperial Dawn Starfield, was less based on these factors and more on race, nepotism-based backing, orprehensive skill.


    To be exact, the Demonic Abyss Mountain, Sacred Light Pce, and Elemental Heaven Pavilion all favored race, with thest two highly dependent on bloodline lineage and backing of various ns. Those less talented, but born into good families of certain races had higher privilege. Even if they weren''t a tenth of those present, they would still reach heights most of these youths could only dream about.


    It was a result of resources made avable, mostly alchemical, and how outrageously expensive or difficult they were to acquire. If it wasn''t for that spoon in their mouths, how could they achieve their levels?


    As for the Myriad Monarch Sect, it wasn''t based on talent, but skill, adaptability, cunning, and tactics. It forged the best cultivators consistently throughout the starfield due to their dogma, and relied solely on oneself. Yet even if these youths with high bodily talent were considered, it was nothing before having highprehension, being mentally attentive, and skillful in navigating situations and forces.


    What was bodily talent?


    Thepatibility to absorb essence energies into one''s body, the rate of that, the refinement speed, and the conversion quality into one''s own power. Yet this only affected the initial speed of cultivation, the development of one''s foundation based on resources, and it didn''t determine how far one would reach. Withoutprehensive talent and insight, one would forever be stuck at the Elemental Birth Phase.


    However, bodily talent had another unseen factor.


    "You all were born in a world without that," the pale-skinned man pointed at the sky where the yellowed Sr Star with a reddish tint surrounded by arge, radiant white ring. "In terms of talent, we had to severely lower our standards. If we hadn''t, not even a hundredth of you would''ve qualified."


    While he hadn''t exined in-depth, Su Mei understood. Being born under a lucky star wasn''t just an expression people used, but a truth. The endless rays of essence from birth to present would create a change. This was prevalent whenparing those of the Myriad Monarch Sect and Myriad Yore Continent. No, it was better to say between those born ons and those born on t continental earths.


    The constant passive absorption of high-quality essence would surely elevate one''s bodily talent naturally. It was like being in a world of higher gravity, it was expected for one to be stronger physically. There are, however, exceptions. Such as the Four Extreme Continent or Bloodforge Continent. These were locations designed and carefully crafted by those who exceeded Mortal Limits. There was Astral Essence in those areas.


    That being said, Su Mei hadn''t felt any environmental difference. Was the Third Sky they were on strange?


    "When you arrive in my Solitary Saber Sect, know that your starting point is horrendously low. You''ll be forced to struggle for every scrap of resource you can. You''ll have no protection from internal struggles. You could even be killed, for the slightest carelessness. My Solitary Saber Sect is not a yground. If you don''t want to bet your life for a greater future, then you can still be sent off to the specifically constructed for you." The pale-skinned man said, harshly reminding them of their situation.


    But one could hear the faintpassion in the man''s voice, alongside pity and condescension.


    Su Mei knew that different sects had different conducts. She never expected it to be like Myriad Monarch Sect, focused on skill and leadership. This was likely a sect where one was, as its name suggests, solitary.


    However, no one left because of the man''s warning.


    But this didn''t elicit any form of respect in the pale-skinned man''s eyes. Instead, he felt more pity.


    "My true name is Dao Yuwen. My known title is Exalted Blitzsaber, but from now on, you''ll know me as your Sect Master, and refer to me as such." As he said this, he waved his hand and a faint ck pearl left his palm and sunk into the ck and gold tform. In a sudden burst of multicolored light, the arc brightened and the vision of everyone was overwhelmed.


    Su Mei had never felt like this before, but she was familiar with the multicolored phenomenon. When basked by this light, she felt a strange force envelop her for a brief moment. Itsted very briefly, and when it ended, she was apanied by a different scenery!


    WOOOSH!


    The first thing she was met with was a flood of pure astral essence that exceeded even the eighth-level of the Myriad Monarch Sect''s Extreme Mountain. Unfathomably pure, incredibly potent, and her eyes were opened wide as she felt it sweep her body, stimting her pores, and stirring her cultivation base.


    A fresh, almost like the first bite of mint, feeling overwhelmed her.


    "Wee to my sect, your new world, your new home!"


    Su Mei''s eyes glistened as her pupils reflected the entirety of her new world. The sky above had changed, with the yellow Sr Star with reddish tint and a titanic ring of white radiance having vanished! She saw an impossibly enormous saber with a curved edge bearing its point downwards instead!


    It reced the Sr Star!


    But beyond the clouds, beyond theyers of atmosphere, that saber hung while emitting a unique radiance. For some reason, she sensed the shadow of the Sr Star that existed in the Aeternal Sky Starfield. When she narrowed her eyes, the faint, low opacity image of that Sr Star existed directly behind the saber, seemingly far away.


    Was this a World Realm?!


    Her heart started to race as every breath contained copious amounts of astral essence. This astral essence caused her Sea of Consciousness to tremble as she sensed the thick saber energy coursing through it! Her Saber Intent howled within her mind, and the intermixing of astral essence and saber energies produced a gentle saber power that flowed around her.


    If she was present in the Four Extreme Continent, she would discover that this type of environment was extremely simr to the fournds, such as the ambient deste power within the air!


    While she marveled at this miraculous world, there were others with vastly different reactions.


    "ARGH!"


    "Nooo! It hurts! AHHH!"


    "WHAT IS THIS?! STOP IT!! HELP!!!"


    The sound of flesh being sliced, rent, torn and blood sshing resounded throughout the group of youths!


    Ssh!


    Su Mei felt a sudden spurt of warm liquid on her face. When she turned around, she noticed a male figure drenched in blood with their body suffering numerouscerations. The person wanted to screech out their pain yet there was a cut slicing deeply into their throat, severing their vocal chords. It came off as a hoarse gasp for air.


    He struggled, facing her with eyes pleading for help. Yet a sh of light caused him to vanish before her very eyes. Like aet, the man was encapsted by an orb of light and sent off to some location behind her.


    Dao Yuwen looked at the many youths experiencing the saber power enveloping the surroundings impassively. There was an indifferent light in his yellow eyes. He slowly said, "You won''t die. This is your second test. Those who make it to the sect in three days will be considered Outer Disciples. Those who don''t, you will be External Disciples."


    After saying this, Dao Yuwen observed the youths and saw Su Mei. There was a sh of interested surprise on his face, but he didn''t stay a moment longer. With a shimmer, he vanished before their very eyes.


    Su Mei looked towards Dao Yuwen''s previous location and noticed a giant mountain in the far off distance ahead, yet the screams around her never ceased.

 Chapter 602 - 597: Treasure Amongst Trash

    <h4>Chapter 602 - 597: Treasure Amongst Trash</h4>


    The abruptly violent circumstances left many speechless. Was this how disciples were supposed to be treated? A few of them saw their neighbors seemingly explode with gushes of blood from various cuts. The ambient saber power was absolutely domineering and omnipresent.


    "AHHH!" A human cultivator at the Qi Condensation Realm, the False Reality Phase, surged with his qi to establish a thick, seemingly imprable ward filled with the power of metal. The faint traces of gold shed with the slicing saber power in the air and prevented it from inflicting further wounds on his body.


    The others reacted the same, establishing their own defenses that halted the intrusion of that saber power.


    Su Mei noticed that the saber power was stopped with equal difficulty regardless of cultivation base. There were several cultivators at the Qi Condensation Realm that safely defended against the saber power, yet a few Astral Core Realm cultivators were sted bloody, their defenses torn apart and their skin suffering as a result.


    ''It''s as if this strange saber power in the air can differentiate between levels, increasing its difficulty towards specific individuals.'' As she came to this conclusion, she nced at the mountain in the far-off distance. That was likely the sect as the massive saber in the sky seemed to have its tip pointed directly at it.


    ''Is it like the Myriad Dao Pces?'' She had heard about Wei Wuyin''s experiences and had her own, and one of them was a set of ny-nine steps that grew increasingly difficult the further one went up. Yet the power of the stairs adjusted based on the target''s cultivation, allowing a form of bnce.


    With a long, deep breath, her Saber Intent resonated outwards. The saber power in the air grew docile, obedient. However, she didn''t move to protect the others. Even those that originated from the Ascendants.


    She sent them a spiritual transmission instead: "Ascendants, good luck."


    It wasn''t that she was merciless, but that this was an opportunity to prove themselves. The point of Ascendants was to forge strong, capable cultivators that could act in Weo Wuyin''s interest. If they couldn''t be Outer Disciples after Wei Wuyin''s nurturing, then that was their own failure.


    She took off.


    The other Ascendants turned to her, their eyes glimmering with light as they observed Su Mei''s swift departure. They were all stronger than cultivators at their level, mostly due to Wei Wuyin''s alchemical products and high-level environments. While they might notpare to this new world''s cultivators, they were still confident in their might.


    Most of them came from the Myriad Monarch Sect, so they were elite cultivators with skill, and from this test, they had passable talent, so they were definitely greater than standard cultivators.


    A young woman with long, sleek, blue-colored hair was covered in cuts, and even her torn robe revealed an unusual amount of skin. Although, that skin was covered in blood. However, there was no embarrassment in her eyes, but a fierce, stable light. She was an Ascendant that had been recruited by Xue Yifei, and so her treatment was slightly better, her strength forged by higher quality alchemical products.


    Despite only being at the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the World Sea Phase, her strength could not be underestimated. After gathering her bearings, she concentrated her astral ward into a thicker form and warded off the saber power. With a low roar, that whening from her delicate voice was still quite terrifying, she trudged forward after Su Mei.


    After receiving the spiritual transmission from Su Mei, one of the leaders of the Ascendants, she was now aware that this trial was her own to conquer. With each step, she bore the might of the saber power shing against her.


    Her actions of standing firm and facing the world left many speechless. She was young, maybe just thirty or so, yet she was utterly terrifying as she exuded a fierce will to move forward. Influenced, the others strengthened their defenses and followed after her.


    The mountain with the saber as the sun was their target. The words from Dao Yuwen echoed in their minds as they wished to at least prove to themselves that, yes, they might be considered trash now, but they were good trash with the potential to be treasure.


    Of course, not everyone used this opportunity to forge their will. A few were left unable to proceed, sent away as aet of gentle, nourishing energy enveloped them. Their bodies already experienced almost crippling damage, and they couldn''t hold on any longer. These individuals had impure bodies, used impure-quality pills to cultivate to their levels and dampening their potential or just had weak foundations for their cultivation levels.


    Unable to adjust, they were left defeated and discarded. They would be External Disciples unless they fought to improve themselves in this dangerous, almost lethal environment.


    Su Mei didn''t turn back. The distance between her and the mountain was roughly fifteen miles. It might not seem that far for cultivators yet every step was met with an increasingly powerful wave of saber power. It was clear that this saber power, abination of ambient essence and saber energies, originated from the mountain like a surging tidal wave.


    Her Saber Intent allowed her an easy path forward. She didn''t think about tempering her astral force using the ambient saber power¡ªit was unnecessary. Her Saber Intent was a result of herprehensive talent, a part of her abilities, so she merely used her own strength. Yet even her Saber Intent wasn''t invincible.


    There was a strange energy within the saber power that struggled to regain control of itself. It trembled and vibrated, releasing saber howls that sought to slice at Su Mei. She wasn''t too shocked. If Saber Intent could ovee this trial with ease, then Dao Yuwen could''ve just brought her away.


    Her Sky Pressure surged outwards. That strange energy collided with her refined mana and was crushed relentlessly. She kept her reins on the saber power, moving forward and reaching the one-mile mark.


    She cut a valiant figure as saber power danced around her like brightly animated lights, exuding a fierce sharpness and lively feeling. It was her Saber Intent, her will, that brought the saber power to life and under her control. Behind her were youths with stern expressions pushing forward while wrapped in various astral forces.


    Watching from afar, three figures garbed in ck robes levitated in the air looking down at these struggling youths. They were two males and one female, and at their waist was a white-colored scabbard that contained their saber. On the sides of their scabbard was a single character formed by strange, faintly glowing runes. They said: "Solitary."


    "Not bad," One of the menmented. He had a short ponytail, was rather handsome, and carried a youthful and valiant air about him.


    The other man clicked his tongue, "The one in the front is quite interesting. Her age is young, her cultivation base is absurdly high, and her bodily talent is quite exceptional." Su Mei exuded a light life aura indicating her age was sub-fifty, and her cultivation base was emitting a strange gravitational force that affected the surroundings. These were indications that she was at the Gravity Emission Phase, the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm.


    The man with the ponytail chimed in, "Saber Intent; Young Age; High Cultivation. Is she the daughter of the strongest cultivator in the Everlore Starfield?" The cultivators of the Aeternal Sky Starfield referred to the starfield that Su Mei and the others originated from as Everlore Starfield. After all, that was the name that gave it significance.


    As for the Imperial Heaven Starfield, Tri-Vision Starfield, or Imperial Dawn Starfield, they were all names that were established in the various eras affecting the poption. To them, the starfield had one name and one significance: It birthed the King of Everlore.


    "Strongest cultivator? I guess that''s possible. Her cultivation base seems a little too sturdy. I can''t tell her foundation very well. Curious," the other man said. He was tall, nearly six-feet and a half, and had a slim,nky figure. Despite his height and slimness, he had a set of eyes that exuded a dangerously sharp aura. If one thought his body was fragile due to itsck of muscle definition, they might find themselves losing their lives.


    The female was gorgeous. She had a dignified air and stood in the middle of the two men, clearly having more significance than the two. She was like a breath of air on a battlefield, exuding thick battle intent and a scent of blood aura. Despite that, it did little to diminish her outstanding looks that could attract envy from others.


    With a pair of clear cyan-colored irises and untainted pupils, she regarded Su Mei.


    The man with the ponytail frowned, "Neither can I. That''s strange. She''s not a Realmlord yet, but she gives me a feeling of danger."


    The tall,nky man nodded in agreement. "There''s quite a few strange ones. Their foundation is far stronger than I expected. That little girl at the World Sea Phase seemed to have a greater reserve of astral force. She made it past the 1-mile mark with little difficulty, still staying strong to the 3-mile mark."


    The girl and Su Mei weren''t the only ones to shock the duo, as more than a dozen cultivators stood out. They were Ascendants. Wei Wuyin had a certain criteria when selecting or epting members, and one of them was fulfilled just by the Myriad Monarch Sect''s entry requirements: skill andprehension.


    After finding those with sufficient bodily talent, he found good moulds for the Ascendants. They all experienced the life of having low-quality or higher sixth, sometimes even seventh-grade, alchemical products at their fingertips. Therefore, their foundation and natural talents have been improved considerably.


    This only became more excessive after the Valkyrie had formed, as they were given higher-tiered and higher-quality products from their respective leaders. Most cultivators at the Astral Core Realm would be lucky if they could refine a single seventh-grade product. For example, Xiang Ling, a long-standing elder of the Myriad Monarch Sect, had only refined three seventh-grade products in her lifetime prior to meeting Wei Wuyin. And two of them were impure-quality.


    As the Ascendants adjusted to the environment, they revealed their absolute advantage that others didn''t have: a strong, reinforced cultivation base. At a certain point, the leading figures were all Ascendants with Su Mei at the foremost position.


    She had already broken past the ten-mile mark!


    "This¡­that''s¡­" the ponytail man was rendered speechless. These dozens of figures were far, far ahead of the others. While the weakest Ascendant had breached the five-mile mark, the strongest non-Ascendant had barely reached the three-mile mark! Furthermore, the former weren''t slowing down, but getting quicker!


    One must know that the strength of the saber power increased with each mile, exuding outrageously sharp pressure upon the target, yet this was defying this logic. This exceeded some of their top-tier disciples'' showing years ago, and there were dozens!


    The two males looked at each other, seeing the distinct light of surprised shock in the other''s eyes. This test measured their foundation and strength rtive to their cultivation, but this was a little outrageous, no?


    The gorgeous woman''s eyes narrowed. Were this batch of homeless cultivators truly trash? In this new world, they might be able to establish themselves!


    However, as she thought about this, Su Mei reached the tall, imposingly wide gate that led to the mountain and her pure ck eyes were particrly radiant as she observed the saber in the sky. As if resonating with something, her Saber Intent started to be unusually active as the air around her body exploded with a saber howl!


    Then, saber howls started to echo outwards throughout the world! The giant saber that seemed to overwrite the Sr Star in the sky started to tremble!


    The three watched from above and their eyes widened slowly and slowly until they were nearly bulging out from their sockets! Even the gorgeous woman lost herposure, her expression growing ashen with disbelief!


    "Impossible!" The three simultaneously shouted.


    Dao Yuwen''s figure arrived at the gate, staring at Su Mei''s valiant figure as she seemed immersed in her own world. The saber power in the surroundings were vibrating with increasing frequency, screeching out a call of unfathomable nature! Even the Saber Star above reacted!


    "¡­Saber Heart Intent?" His words were slowly said, yet the shock was unable to be concealed.


    Did he just stumble upon a treasure?!

 Chapter 603 - 598: Elven Sanctuary

    <h4>Chapter 603 - 598: Elven Sanctuary</h4>


    While some faced trials that''ll decide their future, and three went to search for the whereabouts of someone that''ll resolve their pressing issues, others were still making their way off the Third Sky. Amongst these individuals was a group that was oddly and specificallyposed for those who choose the second option.


    A group of tens of billions were all gathered together after being transported away from the World-Shifting Net''s uniquely designed internal world. Those brought together looked to their neighbors with a trace of excitement, and then confusion. This confusion turned into concern for some, and a few even felt cold sweat.


    Those who had cold sweat formte on their bodies were high-level cultivators, leaders, those with a little bit of intelligence to grasp what was happening.


    Everyst individual amongst the tens of billions had a single thing inmon: they were all of the Elven Race!


    Those cultivators could all feel the strangeness of this. While it could just be attributed to a segregation of races, as humans with humans, elves with elves, and demons with demons, this felt stranger because they were isted to a single area.


    A few tried to fly, yet found that they would be brought downwards by a strange force. Unable to leave a certain area, they could only await their fate with throbbing hearts filled with an ominous feeling. The area itself wasn''t harsh by any means, rather spacious in fact, and a grasnd with rich, lively grass. The air was fresh, filled with essence, and there was a particr fragrance effusing into the surroundings.


    It formed a square-shape and housed them all with more than enough leg space, but there was something else that was absolutely strange about this. There were no humans in sight!


    They had to stay like this for hours, with no exnation as to why they were isted or even here in this strange area. They could only have conversations and discussions with those they were paired up with. There was a specific group of elves in this group that were gathered together, and they had slightly higher than three hundred million in number.


    They all had light bronze-colored skin and slim physiques, be it men or women, and they huddled together with a unity forged by thousands of years of reliance and oppression.


    They were the Grey Sands Elves.


    Ai Juling was with her two parents. She beautifully stood there alongside them, with her signature boho-styled ponytail and dark-green eyes with grey flecks. Her grey-colored outfit was more conservative when she was made a woman, wearing looser clothes, but it did little to hide her curves and ample bosom.


    When she was given the choice to pick two names, she chose Wei Wuyin and her mother, yet she wasn''t ced in Wei Wuyin''s group. Instead, she was sent with her mother and the other Grey Sands Elves in the surroundings. Fortunately, she found her family, including her father.


    Her mother, Ai Mingli, was currently talking with the other elites and high-level cultivators of the Ai n. They weren''t the only elven n from the Four Extreme Continent in the surroundings; the Navy River Elves, the ck Mountain Elves, and Verdant Forest Elves were also present.


    They were shocked to discover the Everlore Starfield''s elves. Unlike the different characteristics from the four elves, such as the bronze-skin of the Grey Sands Elves or the aquatic scales of the Navy River Elves, the Everlore Starfield''s elves were widely divergent with nothing too extreme about them. They just had colorful hair and eye-colors that mixed and matched, making each elf have a unique feeling.


    When Ai Mingli returned, Ai Juling asked with a tinge of worry: "Have they discovered anything?" Since arriving here, they were essentially trapped and isted in this area. She hadn''t expected this after choosing the third option.


    However, her mother shook her head, trying to conceal her own worries as sheforted. "It''s fine. We''re probably being segregated by race." However, her tone was a little strange. They had discovered that the vast majority of their youths that choose ''recruit'' were here. There was an unsettling feeling about this.


    But unable to confer with humans, they were left waiting for any changes.


    Ai Mingli looked at her daughter. She reached out and rubbed her head, "It''ll be fine. Even if something happens, the Holy Son isn''t going to leave you. He''s far too domineering for that."


    When Ai Juling heard about Wei Wuyin, she strangely felt a calm gush into her heart. Just as she was about to speak, a gorgeous figure of simr skin-tone yet proud aura arrived. Ai Juling immediately noticed Ai Yin, her eyes brightened as she eximed excitedly: "Big Sister Yin!"


    When Ai Yin appeared, she brushed aside her wavy brown hair from her face, revealing more of her enchanting beauty to the world, and gave Ai Juling a warm smile. After they shared the same bed, the same man, the two had recognized each other as sisters despite the age and cultivation difference.


    As a Timelord, she had taken it upon herself to investigate the surroundings. She discovered that escape was impossible. Furthermore, she couldn''t find the Starlord that existed among the Navy River Elves. While he was present during the transportation, he wasn''t present here.


    It was strange, however, because she had met him in the World-Shifting Net''s space alongside the other Timelords and remaining Realmlords of the Four Extreme Continent, and he had decided to choose the second option. They were going to forge out an area for their groups, findingfort in unity based on familiarity.


    His current absence left her feeling concerned. Fortunately, she discovered that only those who picked the second or third option were here, while the first option was not. This indicated that they were sent to the fresh created for those who came from the Everlore Starfield.


    They started to discuss, with one of their topics being Wei Wuyin. After all, Ai Yin had written down his name too. They didn''t know if their exclusion from him was on purpose or if it meant he was dead. With the absence of the human and demon race, the former seemed more likely.


    BOOM!


    Suddenly, a loud, thunderous sound drew the attention from everyone. They looked to the skies to see numerous figures arriving as if from thin air. This was an indicator of using a Void Gate to arrive.


    Ai Yin used her astral force to protect Ai Juling and her mother, at the ready for any unexpected event. While she might not be powerful inparison to the beings that could bring them here, it didn''t mean she was willing to ept whatever fate they had for her. But her vignt expression changed after noticing the appearance of the arrivals.


    There were four figures at the lead, and they looked remarkably simr to the four Elven Tribes of the Four Extreme Continent. Extremely, outrageously simr! Furthermore, they all had auras that left her feeling overwhelmed.


    It wasn''t that unseen pressure from those who exceeded Mortal Limits, but that terrifyingly forceful pressure that indicated they were at the peak of Mortal Limits! They were all Starlords!


    To add, there was an old elf with a hunched back, an ancient aura, and a pair of dimly lit sapphire-like eyes that looked emotionally at the tens of billions of elves below. He had two notable gills, one each at both sides of his neck, and navy-blue scales that littered his body without rhyme or reason.


    Directly in front of him was a middle-aged elf that was handsome. He didn''t have a haphazard set of aquatic scales on his body, but only around the gills on his neck and one at his be that was shaped with a curve on the sides, bent at the bottom triangle. It glistened with an aquamarine light that radiated the feeling of the ocean, vast and peaceful.


    His appearance seemed more orderly, more stable, and even his eyes were ocean-blue, not the overly shiny sapphire-color of others.


    One of the other leading figures had traits very simr to the ck Mountain Elves, with a burly elf with skin like soot, and eyes that were distinctively a fiery crimson. His hair was white like ash, and he seemed to embody the essence of a volcanic mountain.


    There was a dark green-haired, light green-eyed woman with a willowy figure that made her seem graceful, as light as a breeze, and close to nature. She resembled Verdant Forest Elves, except her eyes were lighter, exuding an airy aura within, and her hair was darker, giving it a feeling of being simr to ntlife. She just felt purer byparison.


    There was another woman of bronze-skin, but it wasn''t lightly shaded, and it had a particr sheen that exuded healthy and strong.


    It was quite obvious that these four had characteristics that strongly resembled the four elves. In fact, they might even be mistaken as their ancestors. This caused all the elves below to gawk at those above, not just their auras, but their appearances were extremely close to their own.


    Ai Yin''s eyes narrowed as she spotted another familiar figure behind one of these leading figures, the woman with green hair. There was Qing Qiumu. She was the elf that had tried to halt the conflict between Wei Wuyin and that one human¡­she couldn''t recall his name.


    It wasn''t just Qing Qiumu that was present, but nearly a hundred or so elves.


    The old Starlord with a hunched back slowly floated to the front, lowering himself as he did as he swept his gaze across the others. He recognized that some of them weren''t from the Four Extreme Continent''s four tribes, likely originating from that starfield they were whisked away from.


    Still, he calmly spoke: "To those who don''t know me, My name is Shui Jin; I''m the Ancestral Master of the Navy River Elves. I''ve led the tribe through the Season of Devils for centuries. I''vee bearing news about this new world, and a choice you now have."


    He took a deep breath, continuing to speak with his voice amplified by his power. "As some of you might have found out, the elven race is not a dominant race within this new world. We are a minority, a great, devastatingly low minority. Be it in terms of strength or numbers. But we''ve eked out our own territory, and these four here," he pointed his wrinkled finger towards the four figures that calmly stared at those below, "are the leaders of the four Sacred Sects, collectively known as the Sacred Elven Sanctuary."


    The crowd was bbergasted, riled into a strange frenzy of disbelief and confusion, sprinkled with unwillingness. Especially those from the Sacred Light Astral Territory or Myriad Monarch Astral Territory, ruled by the Sacred Light Pce and Myriad Monarch Sect respectively. They belonged to the proud race of elves, one of the hegemon of their world!


    While their poption was somewhat low, when have theycked figures at the strongest level? Qin Rui? Jiang Feng? But neither of them were here, having chosen the first option alongside many others.


    The Four Extreme Continent''s elves weren''t so aggressive in their response. When haven''t they been suppressed by humans? The Holy Bloodlines were all humans, the top-tier forces were all humans, and even the Grand Priests and Priestesses that represented the divinities they worshipped? All humans.


    The lives of their line of elves never experienced hegemony or strength, only hope after Wei Wuyin''s unbiased manner of forming a rtionship with the Grey Sands Elves! Yet that dream shattered with the movement of their continent and subsequent movement of their race.


    So they were less affected, merely just unwilling.


    Shui Jin noted these different levels of reactions and sighed heavily in his heart. "The choice you have before you is simr to your choices before: You can either choose to enter one of the three Domains or join one of the four Sacred Sects. Each of the four sects have their own, and they have elves like me and you there."


    The elves were once again met with a choice, but their information was still mostly iplete. Why was entering the three Domains bad? Was it even bad? After all, they couldn''t all just be stuffed on fours, right? But¡­what if¡­


    "I''ll be joining the Sacred Aquatic Pce¡­ I hope those of the Navy River Elves will join me."

 Chapter 604 - 599: New Everlore; Eternal Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 604 - 599: New Everlore; Eternal Monarch</h4>


    While some faced trials that''ll decide their future, and three went to search for the whereabouts of someone that''ll resolve their pressing issues, a few were made aware of their unique circumstance, and others arrived at their new home¡ªthe, New Everlore.


    They included the leaders of the four hegemons of the Everlore Starfield: Wu Baozhai¡ªthe Grand Princess of the Myriad Monarch Sect; Jiang Feng¡ªThe Pce Master of the Sacred Light Pce; Gao Zi¡ªMountain Lord of Demonic Abyss Mountain; Lin Ruyan¡ªPavilion Master of the Elemental Heaven Pavilion.


    They had all unanimously chosen to restart their forces upon the newly created with their remaining and willing members. Those who sought to explore the world and etch out on their own, they were free to do so. None of these leaders kept them back, only emphasized that they would always have a home to return to, either in their sess or failure.


    In truth, this move was amon leadership move as they too wished to learn more about the world, but establishing a reliable base of operations was more pressing. But with these members traveling and learning for them, they could obtain knowledge without risking their own lives and maintaining their core strength when they eventually returned.


    They hadn''t left the World-Shifting Net with the others, staying for roughly ten or so minutes longer before they were all transported away and onto their new. During this, the leaders gathered those united in their cause. It wasn''t just the four hegemons, as other forces just short of their strength were also present. While they were subordinates before, this new opportunity gave them a chance to rise.


    The new was named New Everlore, dubbed such due to it being created solely for the residents of the now-destroyed Everlore Starfield. It was located in the Everlore Domain, so they would surely be protected, but it was rtively far off and at the edge of the Domain, almost at the edge of the starfield.


    On the surface of the, the Sr Star that was utterly gigantic in size seemed as distant as their smallest Sr Stat before. Clearly, this location was incredibly far away from the central regions, likely the areas that contained the greatest resources due to Mystic Radiance exposure.


    Alongside Wu Baozhai was Qin Rui and Yao Zhen. Zen and Ji Changkong were both beastmen and have vanished alongside the rest, but the three choose to stay with the Myriad Monarch Sect resolutely.


    Yao Zhen was next to his son, Yao Wei. While the young demon with a talent and appearance simr to his father wanted to choose the third option, his father wasn''t having it. There was arge lump on Yao Wei''s head after his insistent whining to choose ''recruit''.


    Yao Zhen couldn''t help but think how idiotic his son was. Others can be stupid, but he surely couldn''t be. This was a new world with new rules. Not everyone was as open-minded as the Myriad Monarch Sect, and why did they even need to join another force?


    They had Wei Wuyin!


    While he seemed to be absent, it was unlikely that would remain the case for long. Considering this Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn was an outrageously talented alchemist who single-handedly elevated the standards of the Myriad Monarch Sect, he wasn''t about to allow his son to leave off and venture into a strange, unknown world.


    What if he''s killed?


    What if he''s killed just for being a demon?


    Or fighting for resources?


    Or just for offending someone due to his youthful arrogance?


    That cultivator they saw was absurdly strong, and he had the means to transport an entire starfield! AN ENTIRE STARFIELD! That might not even be the limits of their abilities. He wasn''t even certain if Grand Monarch Wu Yu or the Demonic Abyss Master had such means or abilities.


    His son, even himself, had no backing in this new world. Who could avenge them or stop others from ughtering them? They were even getting news that a strange continent had just arrived in their starfield a few days ago and had numerous Realmlords and quite a few Timelords. Their own force had one Realmlord.


    One!


    But they had the Ascendant Emperor. In just a few years, sixth-grade alchemical products flooded the market, and seventh-grade products that were absurdly rare that even the five million Astral Core Realm cultivators in the entire starfield had likely only consumed one, or maybe two, in their entire lifetime, became readily avable.


    They earned it with Imperial Points, aplishing missions, or just being of a certain rank. It''s unlikely they''ll receive better treatment, fair treatment, no matter how advanced this new world was. It was best to stay put and wait, leaving only when one has sufficient strength.


    Yao Zhen ignored his son''s pout as they arrived, inspecting the world with his spiritual sense. This wasrge-sized, sufficient to house trillions if need be. There were mountains, grasnds,kes, rivers, and a warm climate. There weren''t any oceans, but theck of a vast body of water was substituted by an interconnectedwork of water streams and locations. The rivers andkes all flowed through each other, forming aplete diagram of sorts.


    It was actually quite exquisite. It was as if the entire world was irrigated naturally, lending it to have a massive amount of natural farnd. This was extremely well-suited in cultivating various flora. Unfortunately, there was no fauna on this.


    It was a little unfortunate for those who liked to eat meat. The ecological system seemed designed to sustain itself without any type of creature, and its self-sufficient structure was quite moldable. As long as rivers are properly redirected and connected to thekes, the waters will always flow.


    Even Wu Yu within his ring was amazed by the''s design. "This world was created by a cultivator at my level, likely multiple of them." His astonished remark sent waves of surprise in Wu Baozhai''s heart.


    "Your level? How strong is that?" She knew about the realm beyond the Astral Core Realm, the Mystic Ascendant Realm, but she wasn''t too clear about the stages or phases. She didn''t even know what stage Wu Yu was in.


    "Hm?" Wu Yu broke free from his thoughts as he pondered for a moment. "The Mystic Ascendant Realm is quite strange when one enters it, but there''s a strange phase where one is both a Mystic Ascendant and Astral Core Realm cultivator, like a fusion of the two, and one that is fully a Mystic Ascendant. I guess you can call thetter the First Stage, but I''m not sure. Anyways, I was in thetter."


    As someone who only reached the Soul of Mysticism Phase, the ''First'' Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, was that. But the ''other'' First Stage, the Mystic Star Realm had been reached by others, such as the Elementus Knights that Divine King Han Xei were so proud of.


    Wu Baozhai digested this information. The Mystic Ascendant Realm was so profound that even Grand Monarch Wu Yu hadn''t fully understood its beginning levels. She felt a burning passion to reach that level, to break past Mortal Limits.


    Qin Rui walked over, "There werepletely no resources above the lowest level. Barely any can help Foundation Establishment cultivators, let alone Qi Condensation Cultivators. What should we do?" Despite being a Prime Imperial Sage and former Grand Imperial Sage, she still rightfully deferred to Wu Baozhai for the decisions, only seeking rification.


    Wu Baozhai looked at this alluring woman before her, feeling her rich yin energies and aura, and pouting slightly. There was a hint of frustration as she recalled Wu Yu tricking her into giving up her virginity to Long Chen. If it wasn''t for that, perhaps she would have a chance¡­


    She hurriedly put that grudging thought out of her mind as she focused. "Since this is our new beginning, we should expand our sect''s design." She said, causing Yao Zhen, Qin Rui, and the other Heavenly Commanders, Imperial Sages, and Prime Imperial Sages that decided to stay toe over. They naturally gathered while the lesser members looked on.


    Wu Baozhai was shocked at the abrupt audience. From their gazes, a light of unlit passion remained in their eyes. They merely needed a trigger.


    She took a deep breath, and shot into the sky. The members, disciples included, all looked upwards as Wu Baozhai unleashed her Imperial Heaven Aura to the world. She seemed to be the focal point of everyone''s attention, as many admired her demeanor and grace, including her royal disposition that rivaled the Grand Monarch''s of legend.


    Some of those old folks even remembered the former Grand Monarch. How dazzling he was, yet he seemingly paled before this striking young woman that carried a charismatic charm. However, was she able to trante that to something tangible?


    With her voice infused with spiritual strength, she spoke: "Many of you have your doubts, I know. Many of you are confused, uncertain about where we''ll go or what we''ll do after our world had been destroyed. Left homeless and without resources, left to our own devices, is there even a future for us? But I''m here to tell you the truth: OUR WORLD WASN''T DESTROYED!


    "Our world is RIGHT HERE!" She touched her hand to her chest, feeling the rapidly beating heart. Despite its pace, she felt calmer than ever. "In me. In you. And we carry it wherever we go. As long as it exists, we are not homeless; we are not lost. We are cultivators, those who belong to the great Myriad Monarch Sect, the home of the Grand Monarch Lineage.


    "We survived wars! We conquereds, even an entire starfield before! Our future is ours to decide, no one else''s. And the Myriad Monarch Sect is not at its end or at its lowest, its at the beginning of its unstoppable rise!"


    Her words riled up the hot-blooded youths that couldn''t help but feel her passion. Who here wasn''t feeling lost? Despondent? Angry and depressed? Their home, family legacy, resources, everything they established for numerous years with blood, sweat, and tears had vanished and they weren''t even given a choice to die with it. Now, they were to live here, and while this might be beautiful, it was severelycking.


    Even the Sr Star was so far away!


    Some felt hopeless. Some felt regret at not choosing ''recruit'' or the second option, deciding to risk their lives to establish themselves elsewhere. After all, the Myriad Monarch Sect was certainly outrageously weak inparison to the true leaders of this new starfield. Why stay in a sect that can''t even offer them resources? Starting from nothing? Was there a future?


    Many had ns to feed, children to raise! Yet they might not have anything for hundreds of years? Not everyone was an Astral Core Realm expert, having over a thousand years of life!


    Those words however brought the spiritual senses of even other sects over. After noticing thend was vacant of resources for cultivation, even the astral essence was a little lesser than their old, they felt a sense of regret and wallowing sadness ensnare their hearts. But Wu Baozhai''s words drew their interest regardless.


    Wu Baozhai could still see some doubt in their eyes. She realized her words weren''t enough. Right now, she wasn''t enough.


    She closed her eyes, touching the ring that had her name etched on it. She felt his presence and remembered his words. In his mind, she was a natural-born leader.


    Slowly, she opened her eyes with a renewed sense of self, resolute and firm in her belief. When her eyes swept those present, she didn''t need to say a single word. Just that gaze alone that carried unimaginable will shook them fiercely.


    Those old and young felt hope in those eyes.


    To be charismatic, to ensnare the hearts of others with your words, one must truly believe in it and themselves. While she had the former down, thetter wascking until this moment.


    "In a few years, this? This that seems empty and void? It will just be a memory, and we''ll make our mark on this new world. They''ll know our name. But we''ll no longer be known as the Myriad Monarch Sect. Our name, from now on and will be spoken in their mouths with respect and reverence will be: THE ETERNAL MONARCH SECT! Because we, WE will never fade as long as we have this."


    She smacked her chest heavily with her right hand, pressing against her heart. The thud caused the hearts of everyone to tremble. She took a portion of this starfield''s name and established another identity!


    The definition of eternal is to be evesting, to have no beginning and no end, but to exist forever.


    "Are we monarchs?" She asked in a low tone, her eyes sweeping the world before her.


    "¡­" The crowd watched, their blood roaring hot and their eyes burning with a new me of life. So what if they had to start off with nothing? They came from Monarchs! Grand Monarchs! They conquered entire worlds, fearlessly faced three hegemonic forces and waged war against an entire starfield! And WON!


    What was this?


    "Are we monarchs?!" Wu Baozhai''s voice grew louder.


    "YEAH!" They responded, but not all.


    Wu Baozhai smacked her chest again, causing her heartbeat to echo throughout the world. They could feel her surging passion and she shouted out, her Imperial Heaven Aura ring ever-higher, "ARE WE MONARCHS?!"


    "YES WE ARE!" At this point, there wasn''t a single person that didn''t feel like a king or queen capable of facing any challenge.


    "THEN WE ARE ETERNAL! AND NOTHING, I MEAN ABSOLUTELY NOTHING CAN STOP OUR ASCENT TO SUPREMACY!" Wu Baozhai reminded, erupting with an even fiercer burst of her Imperial Heaven Aura.


    The crowd went absolutely wild with shouts of roaring excitement. They weren''t expecting to be riled to this feverish state, but their morale had suddenly shifted upwards. None of them felt like there wasn''t a future any longer, and they felt that they could make their mark on this new world no matter how low they started! No matter what theycked!


    Quite a few forces had even felt that joining the Myriad Monarch, no, the Eternal Monarch Sect might be a better alternative!


    "¡­You''re truly amazing." Wu Yu earnestly praised. He thought she would tell the world about the resources Wei Wuyin left her, or use his name to reassure the citizens, but she didn''t. There was a pride that was unfathomably deep in his soul now, a pride for his descendant and bloodline.


    Long Chen never had this quality.

 Chapter 605 - 600: Reborn

    <h4>Chapter 605 - 600: Reborn</h4>


    After rousing the spirits of the former Myriad Monarch Sect members, not the Eternal Monarch Sect members, along with the other nearby inhabitants of New Everlore, Wu Baozhai soon ordered them to work. They still had to find a decent environment with sufficient potential and advantages to establish their headquarters.


    Before she could even give out detailed orders on this matter, there were several weaker sects that had simrly chosen to develop themselves in this new out of caution that sought her out. They swarmed her with their intent to join the Eternal Monarch Sect, hoping to contribute.


    There were even a few sect leaders at the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Light Reflection Phase, who revealed their intent to join. Fortunately, sects were oftentimes a force with divided power structures, so they could maintain a little bit of influence rtive to their cultivation and value. And the Eternal Monarch Sect kept the same values as before, so they were epted without much fuss.


    Wu Baozhai couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised at these proud figures'' willingness to abandon their pinnacle influence within their sects to integrate, lowering their status in return.


    "The Myriad Monarch Sect was simrly like this at the beginning, being forged and developed with other powers as its foundation. There were too many that wished to follow me on my rise to power, especially as I conquered the world."


    Wu Yu grew nostalgic as he recalled his ancient memories. There were Realmlords, Timelords, and Starlords that bowed before him, seeking to join his sect at any cost. One of the reasons behind the sect''s name was that ideology birthed from this event, that all of those who decided to follow him were Monarchs in their own right.


    There was a chance that countless others, if not every living force on the, might use this opportunity to join the sect if they were aware about Wu Yu''s existence and his uing resurrection. If Wu Baozhai used this card, it wouldn''t be difficult at all, yet they wouldn''t be joining due to Wu Baozhai''s charisma, but for Wu Yu''s legend.


    It would probably be even more extreme if she mentioned Wei Wuyin''s Mortal Sovereign Alchemist abilities or the copious amounts of alchemical products he left behind for her. They would fight to enter.


    In the future, many forces will likely look back and experience extreme regret at their pride or unwillingness to bow before Wu Baozhai, a junior.


    "When you get your body back¡­" Wu Baozhai started giving out orders to others when shemunicated this to Wu Yu. There was a glint of worry in her eyes.


    "No worries. I wouldn''t dare take your throne as Grand Monarch. I''m certain that little silver-eyed Alchemist might hold a grudge if I did, and that''s certainly not worth it. Just construct a respectable position for me that''ll allow me to oversee the sect, protect it openly, with little responsibilities. My era has long since passed, so I canfortably leave the future of our lineage to you. I''ll just cultivate in peace," Wu Yu reassured.


    Wu Baozhai felt a breath of stifled weight leaving her chest. She couldn''t contend with Wu Yu if he desired to reim the sect nor would she. In fact, it might be better if he did, but as an Ascended, his reign mightst for a thousand years or even longer.


    The Eternal Monarch Sect''s members were quite efficient after being roused by her speech, finding a pristine location that was at the center of awork of flowing rivers and a fewkes, containingrge swathes of emptynd, and they started to build. Despite theck of materials, they were cultivators.


    They located the deposits of metallic ores and swiftly forged them into building materials. They used their wood energies to nourish trees, rapidly elerating their growth, and chopping them down. These types of wood were stronger, reinforced by wood energies, and extremely suitable for crafting building materials.


    There were some who used their water and earth energies,ter using fire energies and the natural resources to construct hardened bricks. They were perfect, shapely, and durable. While these types of materials were rudimentary, with time, they''ll have formations inscribed on them or be nourished by the environment.


    Houses were built, farnd was established, and mountains were nned. The five Extreme Mountains were iconic for the Myriad Monarch Sect, but Wu Baozhai decided to change it, and make ten Evesting Mountains.


    Each mountain would contain its own specialty, being a little more specific, and not dependent on needs. The first Evesting Mountain was the Evesting Imperial Mountain, the central mountain and meant for official matters, like assemblies, meetings amongst the upper-echelon, and all the things the Extreme Imperial Monarch was used for.


    The others were the Evesting Origin, Evesting War, Evesting Martial, Evesting Demonic, Evesting Alchemic, Evesting Life, Evesting Forge, Evesting World, and Evesting Dao.


    The Evesting Origin, Evesting War, and Evesting Demonic Mountains were designed for the same purpose, to establish reliable training locations and residents for specific cultivators, purely for those who have specific Spirits of Cultivation. This was especially so for demons who need an area rich in demonic energies to properly cultivate and feelfortable.


    The Evesting Martial Mountain was meant for those who decided to cultivate certain physical methods and beastmen. And while they were gone at the moment, this was meant to show their openness to their return.


    Evesting Life Mountain was designed for nurturing and developing cultivators who simultaneously studied medicine, bing Medical Sages. After the Lin Ziyan incident, Wu Baozhai was well aware that the medical field was severelycking in the sect, and she wanted to elevate it to a higher level. Even Wu Yu praised her for this mountain, as most injuries were dealt with by cultivators, but extreme injuries either had pills or you could only die.


    With skilled Medicinal Sages, they could provide treatment for diseases, injuries, and conditions that cultivators either epted or ignored, especially those hidden injuries built up from battle or excessive training.


    This mountain would also serve as the base of herbal development, both for Alchemists and Medicinal Sages.


    Evesting Alchemic, Evesting Forge, and Evesting World Mountains were specific divisions for the Creationists, dividing the Alchemic Dao, Forging Dao, and Designer Dao into three separate,pletely independant fields. This will inevitably strengthen their identities, developing Alchemists, Forgers, and Architects.


    Lastly was the Evesting Dao Mountain; the mountain established on the principles of invention rather than study. To develop and improve arts, spells, methods, formations, talisman designs, unique constructs of forging, medicines, etc. They will facilitate and focus on elevating the future, so the others can focus on strengthening the present.


    The expansion of the Penta Dao Extreme Mountain concept left Wu Yu excited to see how this division will grow. Wu Baozhai was quite ingenious with her ideas, and even the location of the mountains were well calcted.


    After several weeks of nning and execution, the Eternal Monarch Sect was clearly developing on the right course, with ten budding mountains being fueled slowly with energies and growing higher as a result. Unfortunately, this world didn''t have three skyyers.


    The number of skyyers often reflected the quality of refinement, the less skyyers meant the essence was severely diluted topensate for proper levels required to sustain life and ensure the world wasn''t scorched. To put it simply: the lower the number of Sky Layers, the stronger the Sky Layer had to be.


    With one Sky Layer, it was impossible to abuse this feature and establish Sky Pces with richer essence. This was one of the reasons why New Everlore barely rivaled the Myriad Monarch Main.


    Wu Baozhai entered her temporary residence, already having various formations established to restrain the internal auras and prevent external inspection. With a soft breath of relief, she rxed on her wooden chair with stuffed leaves as padding.


    "When will you take the Ever-Rebirth Pill?" Wu Baozhai tiredly asked Wu Yu. She had been so busy with overseeing the sect that she had forgotten about Wu Yu''s matter.


    "¡­I''ve already taken it." Wu Yu answered after a brief pause, causing Wu Baozhai to lift from her chair, seemingly gaining energy from nowhere.


    "What?! When?" Wu Baozhai expected an explosive phenomenon of some sort, a heralding omen of the return of an Ascended.


    "I took it the moment I received it. You think I''ll wait to regain my body after thousands of years living as this thing that couldn''t be considered alive or dead?" Wu Yu asked with a little bit of a chuckle, clearly showing how rxed and happy he felt. There was just great news all around. From his resurrection to his talented, highly capable descendant!


    "How long will it take for you to regain your body and cultivation?" Wu Baozhai asked, curious about seeing a Mystic Ascendant Realm Cultivator up-close for the first time.


    "¡­" Wu Yu went silent for a long moment, causing Wu Baozhai to frown. Was there something wrong with the pill? But when she thought about that unearthly handsome face with its confident smile, her heart slightly sped up as she decisively shook her head in rejection. Wei Wuyin wasn''t someone who could ept a defective product nor was he so careless.


    But Wu Yu''s next words shocked her absolutely silly.


    "I''ve already regained my body. I left a while ago¡­" The reply left her wide-eyed, touching the ring around her neck subconsciously.


    WHAT?!


    But¡­when?


    "When?!" She hastily asked as the thought came to her. She hadn''t slept in weeks, and there wasn''t a single moment of her noticing anything changing. Furthermore, Wu Yu was stillmunicating with her mentally and the unassuming ck ring was still tied to her neck!


    "Calm down. You weren''t the only one Wei Wuyin left a message for. I have to leave some insurances and protections, otherwise he might take everything back. I don''t dare dismiss the threats of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist." Despite his words, Wu Yu was joyfullyughing with amusement. After all, the miraculousness and effects of Wei Wuyin''s Ever-Rebirth Pill was beyond anything he''d ever imagined. He felt even better in this new body than he did in his original one!


    Of course, Wu Baozhai was unaware that Wei Wuyin threatened to take everything back from Wu Yu if he didn''t ensure those important to him were protected, especially regarding Na Xinyi. At least, protected to the best of his abilities.


    Wu Baozhai was utterly astonished after learning Wu Yu hadn''t just resurrected, but he had already left without her noticing. Was this the power of Mystic Ascendant Realm Cultivators?


    -----


    At this time, a handsome middle-aged man dressed in multi-colored imperial robes silently floated in the Dark Void. He had a healthy head ofbed back ck hair that had a touch of grey at the sides, apanied by a royale beard. With that refined moustache anchored by his trimmed chin strap, it gave him a distinct charm that elevated his masculine features.


    His chiseled cheeks, sword-like eyebrows, and serenely unfathomable eyespleted the ensemble of a handsome yet refined male member of the human race. At this moment, he revealed no aura, but just the appearance of him gave off a feeling of domineering air and imperialistic authority.


    Before him was a surrounded by a greyish ring of mist. This ring of mist exuded a thick yin aura that felt as if just looking at it could affect the bones and blood. Moreover, within it were faint mystic runes flickering within, a sign of some type of formation. But to those of the male gender, this aura was extremely alluring. As for the itself, it was medium-sized in rtion to the starfield, roughly the same size as the Myriad Monarch Main.


    ''With the sect in its development stage, you should focus on cultivating yourself. This world isn''t without its talents, and achieving your goals will be a lot harder than you think, even if I''m included. As for myself, as long as you wear that ring, its as if I never left.'' The middle-aged man transmitted this mental message to a far, far away, at the outskirts of this starfield. It would almost instantly arrive in the ears of a young princess with ambition and imperial birthright.


    This middle-aged man was Wu Yu!


    After sending that message, he frowned slightly as his eyes regarded the before him. "She joined here? Well, fortunately I''m here¡­" With a slight shaking of his head, he descended towards the.

 Chapter 606 - 601: A Prophecy Spoken

    <h4>Chapter 606 - 601: A Prophecy Spoken</h4>


    The Aeternal Sky Starfield was indisputably massive in terms of overall size, covering tens of trillions of miles in distance from the central Sr Star to the edge of its existence. Within this vast space were tens of thousands ofs with various sizes littered about, mostly small-sized that had a surface diameter of three million miles. Of course, this type of by the Everlore Starfield''s standards was outrageouslyrge.


    But here, it was merely small-sized. Some of thes were colossal astronomical bodies, rivaling smaller-sized Sr Stars, having a surface diameter of tens of millions, some even exceeding a hundred million miles all around. Furthermore, theses had lunar satellites, with some being evenrger than actuals.


    However, these lunar satellitesckedary cores of a suitable size enough to sustain life. Their crustedyers were so thick that heat and other qualities that these cores within them would generate was unable to reach the surface. Instead, they gravitated to the strong gravitational forces emitted bys, circling them naturally.


    Sailing through the Dark Void were two Voidships. They had been traveling for weeks, navigating through the vast distance while traveling to a certain location. They had long since left the Everlore Domain, approaching a neighboring territory called the Nine Worlds Domain.


    On the smaller of the two Voidships was Lin Ming, Lin Xianxei, and the recently awakened Bai Yuxi. Bai Yuxi had just woken up from her previously chaotic state that nearly led to cultivation deviation. While her soul was still damaged, she had somewhat stabilized with the support of various alchemical products. Still, her expression was abnormally pale, as if bloodless.


    She no longer concealed her true appearance after learning it was removed, freely exposing her immacte beauty to the world. From time to time, she gave the sitting Lin Ming brief nces. The young man was currently cultivating while seated nearby, his False Worldly Domain manifested ten meters around himself as he held both hands near each other, palm facing the other, and between that space was a floating glob of spatial force.


    Lin Ming had sweat dripping from his forehead as the glob of spatial force started to tremble. His hands started to tremble alongside the glob of spatial force, and after a brief moment, a strange pop sound resounded and the glob of spatial force burst into nothing like a bubble.


    "Haaaaa!" Lin Ming heavily exhaled as he leaned forward. The exhaustion between his brow was quite evident, but those grey eyes of his revealed another level of frustration and vexation. While he wanted toin out loud to the world, he only settled for keeping it in his mind.


    Lin Xianxei walked over at this time giving Bai Yuxi an inspecting look before turning to Lin Ming. "Spatial force isn''t an easy power to grasp. You''re still at the Spatial Resonance Phase, so it''s fine that you haven''t been able to do so."


    Her words were meant to console, but they only elicited a heavy sigh from Lin Ming. "I''ve formed a Domain Seed, and can manifest a Worldly Domain, why can''t I control spatial force? Even False Realmlords can¡­" He tried to hold in hisints, but he couldn''t help but ask begrudgingly. What was the problem exactly?


    Lin Xianxei lightly frowned, "It''s the method you used to gain it. While exquisite and phenomenal in essence, it introduced external forces into your cultivation that isn''t yours. You have to refine those forces, either push them out or make them yours, before gaining control; otherwise, you''ll always have this w."


    "¡­" Lin Ming didn''t quite understand what that meant, but he nodded regardless. He could only lower his head in thought to ruminate over what other course of actions he could take to solve this issue. If he could control spatial force prior to reaching the Realm World Phase, he would be utterly invincible to all those beneath that phase, and even those at the Realmlord level wouldn''t be much of a threat.


    Lin Xianxei''s expression lightened up, "Still, the benefits of a Domain Seed and your False Worldly Domain is unimaginable. Even in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, Realmlords are considered genuine experts. Your current state can push you to the borders of a legitimate Chosen."


    "¡­" Lin Ming lifted his eyes and nodded, the light in his eyes uplifted a little. To be officially ssified as a Chosen of one of the sixteen forces, a cultivator below the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Realm World Phase, must be able to fight three stages above their cultivation or a Realmlord, if at the Fourth, Fifth, or Sixth Stage.


    As for those at the Realmlord level, they have to be able to fight Starlords without being defeated. There was a huge difference between fighting and iming victory, and most cultivators would be utterly devastated by the differences in stages.


    The Chosen Trials had been deliberately scheduled during the Season of Regression for a reason, and cultivators would still have to fight their finalpetitors that were likely to be their equal or greater. While outdated, the testing ground was solid as to measurement for Chosen.


    One of the issues that Lin Xianxei had brought up with legitimizing his status as Chosen, getting those elders to recognize his right, was to disy the means to truly be considered a Chosen. This was why his False Worldly Domain was a heaven-blessed gift, and even with an outdated trial, there would be very few that could contest his right.


    But a monkey wrench was thrown in the moving gears of this fantastical dream and it had a name: Wei Wuyin. Not only had heprehended Element Heart Intent, qualifying as a Chosen, he obtained the Elementus Cache, and likely received the same right to fight for the Chosen title as him.


    While Lin Xianxei had said that the sect can have multiple Chosen, it was only limited to one per faction. Currently, their faction was absent of an officially recognized Chosen, but had two candidates lined up. Thepetition was set, and he should be on his way to challenge them, earn his rightful ce, yet¡­


    Since the other two factions had Chosen, this left him with the inevitability of facing Wei Wuyin. While he didn''t fear him, he feared that self-damaging method that amplified his strength. This thought caused his brows to furrow deeper.


    As if reading his mind, Lin Xianxeiforted: "After we find Wei Wuyin, we''ll bring him back to the sect. If he does challenge you, he won''t be able to use any external methods or alchemical stimnts. It''ll be a fair fight." She had utter confidence in Lin Ming, especially now that he forged a Domain Seed. Just the False Worldly Domain he possessed would be sufficient to sweep across all challengers.


    Those words served to reignite Lin Ming''s confidence. If it wasn''t for those external methods, he felt that fighting an alchemist was a simple issue. After all, he didn''t just cultivate strength but technique.


    Bai Yuxi coughed lightly, "Where are we going to find him?" She had just awoken, and clearly her Senior Sister was a little mad at her for her actions of keeping secrets, but she could only shamelessly ignore that.


    Lin Xianxei gave Bai Yuxi a sidelong nce, and her gaze inevitably softened as she looked at the paleplexion of this junior of hers. Those clear eyes of hers that were clearly in the spring of love, even willing to damage her soul, was quite pitiable. She softly sighed in her heart, unable to remain mad, "The one ce with information about anything: the Golden Gate Pavilion."


    "What?!" Bai Yuxi was jolted upright by thosest three words. The Golden Gate Pavilion?


    CREAK!!


    Just as she was surprised by Lin Xianxei''s words, the Voidship came to an abrupt and forceful stop. The three of them shook, with Bai Yuxi lunging forward and nearly falling by the sudden cease of forward momentum. In her damaged state, she couldn''t react fast enough. Fortunately for her, Lin Xianxei had kept focus on her, her body swift as she grabbed her and twisted her body slightly to offset the force.


    The Voidship''s integrity seemed to bepromised by an external force; there were continuous creaks emitting from it.


    "What''s happening?!" Lin Ming eximed, hastily rising and withdrawing his Origin Spear. With weapon at the ready, his grey eyes fixated ahead, seeing nothing yet sensing a strange fluctuation rippling outwards. It was this fluctuation that forced their movement to stop.


    Lin Xianxei''s eyes carried a solemn glint as she regarded the empty space. She calmly shouted out in a spiritual outburst: "I am Lin Xianxei, Saintess of the True Element Sect." As she did, she slowly let Bai Yuxi stand on her own and sped her hands, performing a slight bow.


    An ancient voice quaked throughout the Voidship, "I know." It was almost indistinguishable in terms of gender, carrying endless wisdom and age within it. Lin Ming felt his skin develop goosebumps just from hearing it.


    Lin Xianxei was unsurprised and unaffected on the surface, the absolute picture of calm, yet her heart was slightly racing. "I''vee to seek out information; I''m willing to purchase this information."


    "I know," the voice spoke again.


    At this moment, Venerable Spiritwalker''s representative Voidship arrived,ying anchor within the Dark Void more than a thousand miles away. On its bow, Exalted Yu''s incantation formed. He slowly rubbed his chin and gave a faint smile.


    "¡­Am I unweed?" Lin Xianxei furrowed her brows slightly. She knew they had just touched the Nine Worlds Domain''s border, and the force that stopped her was an exquisite mystic formation that protected it. However, she hadn''t expected to be stopped or for it to be used. The Nine Worlds Domain was almost freely open, with people entering and exiting as they wished. It wasn''t a closed off Domain, so being stopped had caught her off-guard.


    "¡­" There was no response from the voice.


    "I ask for an audience with the Fated Prince of the Fourth Gate!" She could only say this, strongly amplifying her spiritual strength as she did.


    "Hm?!" What she received in reply was a slightly angered, slightly ill-mannered response from the ancient voice that rippled out, and her flowing blood churned violently on the spot. Her breathing grew haste and her vision became blurry.


    Lin Ming''s eyes whitened, seemingly losing himself for a moment before the mark on his be activated, dispelling the effects of the voice. As she regained his pupils and irises, his hand, back, and forehead were drenched in cold sweat. For a moment, he felt as if his life was taken away!


    Bai Yuxi, however, remained strangely untouched.


    "¡­" Lin Xianxei was slightly angry in her heart, but she kept her emotions concealed as she indifferently stared directly into the Dark Void.


    The ancient voice resounded once again, "You seek out his Fateful Highness, yet when he sought you out, what was your reply?" This time, the voice was calm but the question was clearly rhetorical.


    "¡­" Lin Xianxei remained silent, and Lin Ming couldn''t help but be curious about why such a strong existence seemed resentful. But when he heard that voice, he had a feeling that the Fated Prince of the Fourth Gate is an admirer of Lin Xianxei, possibly even rejected before. This voice could belong to his senior.


    There was a long silence, nearly ten minutes, yet Lin Xianxei remained unflinchingly indifferent the entire time. She waited, seemingly expecting a result.


    "¡­Foolish girl," The voice remarked. There was an inkling of helplessness, respect, and pity within its voice. "By the grace of the Fated Prince of the Fourth Gate, I shall answer what you seek, yet the price will not be small. Do you ept it?"


    Lin Xianxei thought for a moment. She nced at Lin Ming, Bai Yuxi, and the distant Voidship in that order, and returned her gaze back to the Dark Void. "What is the price?" She had to find Wei Wuyin, and along with it, the Elementus Cache. It contained the solution to all her current problems, such as Lin Ming''s debt, Bai Yuxi''s damaged soul, and the resources that should be used to help legitimize Lin Ming''s status as Chosen and fight for his future.


    "¡­" The voice didn''t resound again, yet Lin Xianxei''s expression changed minutely. The light within her eyes dimmed for a brief moment, only regaining its radiance after she calmly took a quick breath. After a short moment, she replied: "I ept."


    This caused both Lin Ming and Bai Yuxi to grow confused. ept what?


    "The Golden Life Pavilion."


    The force that halted the Voidship no longer influenced them, freeing it.


    As if realizing something, her eyes brightened. With a faint smile, she gave another respectful bow and took control of the Voidship. With a swift movement, she made a U-turn.


    However, as she did, the voice echoed out again, this time with a hint of amused mocking. "You will not find the man you''re looking for; he is not present in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. And that old man of wealth and business, he is as clueless as you."


    Lin Xianxei breath halted, and for a moment, it seemed as if time had stopped. Her expression violently paled, and her burning rage red. She spun around on the spot, her eyebrows knitted together tightly, and her expression reflecting her incredible anger.


    "YOU BASTARD!" With a low growl, she pointed at the Dark Void. Yet the voice merely replied with a snort, causing her body to tremble.


    "Have some respect, child! You may be a Saintess, but you are not MY Saintess. Your status is nothing here, your power: minuscule! Your influence? Do you even have any, Girl That Rejects All? Is this not why you ce such importance on this sniveling child that relies on the sacrifices of others?" The mocking was so tant that it could be touched upon.


    Lin Ming heard every word, and even his anger red. While he didn''t understand what those words carried in terms of significance, the ashened expression of his Senior Sister, and her trembling body was enough to ignite his own rage. With his Origin Spear, he moved in front of Lin Xianxei and pointed its tip at the Dark Void, seemingly ready to face the vast and endless expanse of darkness and anything that came from it.


    "Don''t you dare speak to her like that!" Despite knowing his might was iparable to this figure, knowing even that his Senior Sister Lin was stronger than himself, he was a man in his heart; so, he had to stand before her.


    "The False Chosen speaks for the foolish woman, yet fails to see the truth of his purpose. Your courage and pride is as admirable as an ant''s struggle in the sea, irrelevant. Your existence? Even more so.


    "Or maybe you believe your valiant disy, your vividly righteous emotions, your heartfelt actions will lead to her bearing herself before you, riding on your pathetic manhood to your satisfaction? Your ego then sated, conquering the unreachable and mysterious Senior Sister in your heart. You care not to be a tool as long as that goal is reached, no?"


    Bai Yuxi, Lin Ming, and Lin Xianxei all had drastic changes in expressions for very different reasons.


    Bai Yuxi clenched her fist, wanting to speak.


    But the ancient voice intervened the moment a single syble left her lips, "The girl who sacrificed an innocent life, her bright future, and a portion of her very soul for the admiration of a man who knew nothing of it. The silent love; Idyllically simple in her thoughts, hopeful for a change in her unstoppable fate. You will still pay that price child, don''t have fanciful ideas. You have no right to speak here, so stay silent."


    "¡­" All those words she wished to say were choked into her throat, unable toe forth no matter how hard she tried. Lin Xianxei clenched her teeth, yet she couldn''t say anything. She didn''t dare to erupt with her true emotions at this moment.


    The voice seemed to have had enough, a faint sigh echoing out. The resentment and pent-up emotions that the voice seemed to have was dispelled at this moment, reced by a gentle and concerned tone: "You should not want to find this man. Heed my words. He is everything you seek, foolish girl. All your dreams turned into reality, aspirations fulfilled, and even your future will be abundantly rich in happiness as long as you''re with him; there is nothing you can''t achieve. But¡­"


    Those words and the sudden, unexpected shift in tone shook Lin Xianxei, but those words quaked her core. Even Lin Ming was startled. Was this voice talking about Wei Wuyin?


    The ancient voice continued, "But the man before you will suffer from his astonishing brilliance. And if you side with the False Chosen, your dreams will be like ash in your mouth, your aspirations will shatter in the most destructive way, and your future will be led down a bleak and uncertain path."


    Lin Ming clenched his hands around his spear, causing his knuckles to turn white. "You speak utter bullsh*t! I don''t care who you are or how powerful you might be, but no one can determine my future or the future of those I care about! Dreams like ash? Aspirations shatter? False Chosen?! I''ll prove you wrong, and have you eat your fucking words!!!"


    Lin Xianxei and Bai Yuxi were taken aback, moved by Lin Ming''s unwavering confidence and belief in himself. While the words of the voice caused them to waver, feel all sorts of emotions, Lin Ming remained defiant.


    "¡­I hope so¡­" After a very long silence, the voice only said those three words.

 Chapter 607 - 602: Vengeance Of A Seer

    <h4>Chapter 607 - 602: Vengeance Of A Seer</h4>


    "¡­"


    After those three words by the ancient voice that resonated with the vicissitudes of wisdom and foresight were spoken, the Dark Void went silent. The three, Lin Ming, Bai Yuxi, and Lin Xianxei merely stood there quietly, consumed by their own individual thoughts.


    A fierce light of defiance kindled within Lin Ming''s grey-colored eyes. Those words from the voice were humiliating, absolutely embarrassing, yet it had also provoked an inner desire to defy, to prove that no one could decide his, or their, fates.


    He wasn''t an idiot; Wei Wuyin was clearly the one being mentioned. Its words alluded to the fact that Lin Xianxei''s life would be massively grand, filled with happiness and granted all the things she wished for, yet he, the so-called ''False Chosen'' would not only be overshadowed by him but bring her down if she decided to side with him.


    When he thought of that despicable alchemist that used tricks to im victory over him, then barely obtained the Chosen title at thest moment after seeminglyprehending Element Heart Intent, there was nothing but disdain and rejection in his heart.


    Bai Yuxi''s heart was racing. That voice had revealed her innermost feelings, and she couldn''t help but nce at the side profile of Lin Ming. Despite her escting troubles, the damage to her soul, the price she must eventually pay, and even the debt she still had, all of it paled inparison to what Lin Ming thought of that indirect confession of her feelings via another''s mouth in her mind.


    She didn''t know why this thought was prioritized over everything else, but it had even caused her pale face to redden in a healthy flush as blood rushed to it.


    Lin Xianxei was unmoving, her expressionpletely unreadable, but the anger in her eyes had faded considerably, reced by a serene indifference. While she had been practically scammed, as the voice had forced her to agree to a deal and thenter revealed the truth of the matter, she wasn''t going to dwell.


    As for those words mentioned? Her master had always told her that the Golden Gate Pavilion and their members were all scam artists that sought to benefit from confusion, and they yed little games to direct events to their advantage. This was why she hadn''t thought of the Golden Gate Pavilion at first, dismissing it and all their members via prejudice.


    Yet when she recalled their existence, their history, she thought for certain that she could use her faint connections with the Fated Prince of the Fourth Gate and acquire information that could end all her problems. But while she found out what force acted to save the beasts of the Everlore Starfield, she learned that Wei Wuyin wasn''t in the starfield, he wasn''t even in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    She didn''t doubt this. If it wasn''t for her learning that Wei Wuyin had never arrived in the World-Shifting Net, verified by his allies, then she might consider this as untrue, a deliberate ploy to sabotage her. And if Wei Wuyin was captured by another force, then he was likely as good as dead or sealed away, unable to be reached. The Elementus Cache would''ve been long since taken in thetter scenario.


    "Senior Sister Lin, where are we searching next?" Lin Ming asked,pletely ignoring the voice''s words about his desire to have Lin Xianxei. They still had to find Wei Wuyin or it''ll be difficult to handle any of their pressing issues. At the very least, they had to obtain the contents of the Elementus Cache.


    "We''re going home. Back to the True Element Sect." Her words were t, and she directly activated the Voidship to back up from the border of the Nine Worlds Domain. After getting a fair distance, a well-executed U-Turn and they traveled in the direction of the Elementus Domain.


    Bai Yuxi was surprised, "We are?"


    "¡­Okay." Lin Ming knew that Lin Xianxei trusted that ancient voice''s words, at least regarding Wei Wuyin''s whereabouts not being present in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. While he can''t imagine where he could be, the fact is they had no clues as to where he might be. Left with no choice, they''ll have to face whateveres after returning.


    As for contesting Wei Wuyin for the Chosen title, if he wasn''t in the starfield, there was no possibility of that happening.


    Lin Ming was extremely aware that this was his time to mark his name in the sands of history, his first steps within the Aeternal Sky Starfield, and likely the moment that''ll lead him to even greater limits.


    -----


    Within the Nine Worlds Domain was a collection of nine medium-sizeds, orbiting each other in a strange, mysterious manner. It was as if they were gears of a machine, and at its center was a stagnating that was far smaller than the others. It barely matched the qualifications to be a due to its size and utter absence of nt or animal life.


    Instead, it merely had a single defining feature, and that was the nine sky-piercing pirs positioned in nine different locations. Their width was thicker than mortal cities, and at the peak of their structure wera a single wall-less moon gate. Etched onto their surfaces were varied characters, all of which in the golden and silver colors.


    The moon gate seemed to lead to nothing, just the other side, yet if one stared at it, they might see things outside of their realm of belief.


    At one of these pirs were three figures standing upon the peak of the pirs, looking at the moon gate it held. If one were to nce at the pir from above, the surface of the peak contained arge, expansively ck-colored character etched into its surface. It read: ''fourth''.


    Out of these three figures, the central one was taller, a middle-aged woman with a serene appearance. Her eyes were without pupils or irises, being a sea ofplete white, yet it did little to hide her mature charm.


    "Grand Seer, is what you said true?" One of the shorter figures spoke. With golden-blonde hair and blue eyes, dressed in white robes, she stood with a gorgeous countenance that could be described as heavenly. If Wei Wuyin was here, he would instantly recognize her as Ming Shufeng!


    As for the other girl, Wei Wuyin would certainly recognize her! She was Wen Mingna!


    The middle-aged woman called Grand Seer blinked. After a short moment, she answered with a voice that was distinctively female: "What we observe are mere snippets of the Heavenly Daos will. If, by worldly machinations, it changes, then what was true no longer bes true." Her cadence and tone clearly revealed that she and the ancient voice were one and the same.


    "¡­" Ming Shufeng slightly frowned, pondering on the profundities of those words deeply. She was aware that the Heavenly Daos weren''t always urate, but was her thinking wrong? Was it just the intentions of the Heavenly Daos changed at a moment''s notice?


    The Grand Seer asked, "Something wrong?"


    This caused Ming Shufeng to break from her thoughts, but when she realized that the Grand Seer was directing her words towards Wen Mingna, this spontaneous Heavenly Seer, she perked up her ears.


    Wen Mingna was frowning, staring at the back of the Grand Seer. Her eyes were indeterminate. But she calmly answered, "You said those words to overturn the Heavenly Daos'' will."


    Ming Shufeng''s heart raced. That was possible? She had always tried to benefit from the eventuality, not act to change Heavenly Will.


    "¡­" The Grand Seer remained looking forward, staring into the empty space of the Moon Gate. "Was that a question?"


    "It wasn''t." Wen Mingna''s tone waspletely t.


    The Grand Seer faintly smiled, giving a charm that could move the hearts of most men. "We cultivate fate, not the Heavenly Daos or their will. We are not ves, but cultivators. When you understand that truth, you''ll understand what it means to be a Seer."


    Those words caused Wen Mingna to look through the Moon Gate. Earlier, the Moon Gate''s vacant space had revealed the scenery of Lin Ming, Bai Yuxi, and Lin Xianxei standing upon their Voidship. From that, she could see a glimmer of golden glow surrounding Lin Ming, and animated threads of red and gold linked to Lin Xianxei and Bai Yuxi leading to that golden glow. The threads were thin, even fragile looking.


    Wrapped around Lin Xianxei''s upper-body was also an extremely thick thread of gold and red intertwined. It wasn''t attached to her, but near, as if the connection had yet to fully form. Inparison to Lin Ming''s threads, this one was like a pythonpared to a string of wool and it led far away.


    However, after the Grand Seer''s words, the thick gold thread had started to retreat from Lin Xianxei, only leaving the red thread. Her words clearly affected Karmic Fate somehow, likely removing a certain link that could''ve formed between Wei Wuyin and Lin Xianxei. Yet the golden and red thread leading to Lin Ming was seemingly reinforced, the golden glow a little brighter.


    "¡­" Wen Mingna couldn''t understand why.


    The Grand Seer added, "Cultivators are inherent defiers of external will. If given the opportunity, without cost or stress, they''ll defy with mind, body, and soul. It''s exquisite, beautiful even, yet also unfortunate and simple-minded."


    It was only from that did Wen Mingna realized that her actions weren''t to orchestrate Lin Ming and Lin Xianxei''s together, removing Wei Wuyin and Lin Xianxei''s loosely intertwined fate that had limitless possibilities.


    "You hate her?" Wen Mingna asked, curious.


    The Grand Seer didn''t turn to Wen Mingna, but Ming Shufeng, who had an expression of confusion. A wisp of disappointment in her pupil-less, iris-less eyes. "Hate? That''s a strong word. But since she believes that my bloodline is not worth her time to even consider, then she doesn''t deserve anything good."


    Wen Mingna briskly nodded, epting that exnation. After all, cultivators were often selfish and extremely petty at times¡­ If a Heavenly Seer could be considered a cultivator as well, the means they had to express their dissatisfaction was quite literally heaven-altering.

 Chapter 608 - 603: Dark Yin Palace

    <h4>Chapter 608 - 603: Dark Yin Pce</h4>


    The Dark Yin Pce was a Gold-tier force that limited its recruitment requirements to females, preferably young and impressionable. But like most sects, they were divided into a series ofplexworks of ns, interests, and status. Not without that standardplexity, the Dark Yin Pce was not onlyposed of female cultivators; they only recruited females.


    The distinction was clear, as males born from members of the sect or married into it via the ns,ter joining due to that special connection, were also a part of the Dark Yin Pce.


    The sect itself established its foundation on its unique cultivation called the Dark Yin Spirit Method, designed to weaponize the Primal Yin quintessential energies and mould a Spirit of Cultivation with its qualities. During the Qi Condensation Realm''s Infused Spirituality Phase, the female cultivator would merge their Primal Yin quintessence with their Spirit of Cultivation, establishing a Yin Natal Soul.


    The best effects of such a method was an amplified level of bodily talent, increasing the body''s refinement speed of various resources, especially those yin-attributed, and an auric charm. As the body is constantly refined by yin energies, generated and produced in excess by the Yin Natal Soul, the cultivators were typically gorgeous women with tantalizing charm, alluring auras, wless skin, and shapely features.


    While subjective in belief, and many would disagree, there was a rumor spreading that this resulted in women reaching an ''ideal'' female state. They were actively ''refining'' their bodies to be ideal in attracting mates, and this was utterly natural. This, however, didn''t cause many of them to look like clones of each other, but most would find distinct simrities in some features, like limpid and alluring eyes or smooth, blemish-less natural skin.


    Through this uniquely risk-free method, previously limited only to those with special Yin-type physiques, refined alchemical products, or certain Evil Methods, the Dark Yin Pce produced some of the greatest female cultivators amongst the Gold-tier forces. However, this method was not without its ws.


    While most of these ws were spected by experts, many unable to be truly verified unless by the cultivator themselves, the apparent ws were publicly known. The most obvious of them all were that the Primal Yin Source of females had extracted their purest, essential energies, their Yin Natal Soul acting as a substitute.


    This led to them being always at risk of losing their entire cultivation alongside their chastity. The struggle to remain pure when your body was a literal treasure in the cultivation world was extremely difficult, especially since cultivators often hit a teau and were unable to ascend further. If passing one''s bloodline meant losing it all, it simply wasn''t worth it. Yet being unable to pass your bloodline after your death was extremely depressing, especially if you''ve reached great heights in your cultivation.


    It had to be stated that females, all those within Mortal Limits, at some point in their lives would lose their ability to reproduce, and likely far before they reach the limits of their cultivation. This was a matter of realm, not strength.


    The clock of postmenopausal was not halted, just pushed further back. Those at the Foundation Establishment Realm lost their child-bearing abilities roughly the same age as non-cultivators, 40 to 50 on average. While those within the Qi Condensation Realm were extended, reaching 120 to 140 on average. Those at the Astral Core Realm were 600 to 700 on average.


    It was said those at the Mystic Ascendant Realm, those who exceed Mortal Limits, have broken away from this restriction, but it was increasingly difficult to verify as those at this level were rumored to have extreme difficulty in birthing children. But only those at that level knew the truth.


    After a certain point, regardless of a mortal female''s bodily strength, their bodies would be subjected to a naturalw, and they''ll lose their qualifications to have children. This deadline meant those who sought to cultivate this method would lose over 50% of their potential cultivation time. While the benefits can multiply a cultivator''s refinement speed, the fact that this urred was harsh.


    This w waster focused upon by the might of alchemists, medicinal sages, schrs of cultivation, and high-level cultivators urgently. It became a puzzle to be solved, and almost everyone was incentivized to do so. After all, dual cultivation had far, far greater long term benefits, not just an explosive burst. Thebined might of focused attention was unreal, and a solution was soon reached.


    As a result, almost with exceedingly unimaginable swiftness, an alteration of the Dark Yin Spirit Method was discovered, and it was called the Linked Duality Spiritual Spell. The female cultivator could, by this Spiritual Spell, link a male cultivator''s yang aura with their yin aura, and interactions such as dual cultivation became possible without the female cultivator losing everything. Of course, it wasn''t that simple either.


    This was heralded as a great advancement for a while until the irremovable ws of the spell itself was revealed. One of the major, yet not even the worst, was that dual cultivation was entirely one-sided. While the female could, in theory, have sexual rtions, they still could not have children due to the imbnce of yin & yang energies within their own bodies, while the male in question would also be unable to extract anything from the dual cultivation session, yet each time, the female would extract their vital essence and cultivation base. This was an unintentional consequence of the link, and unable to be stopped by either party.


    The original name for the Dark Yin Spirit Method was lost with time, and renamed due to this horrifying development, earning its ''Dark'' title. Yet due to thebined effort of many powers, few were willing to ssify it as an Evil Method¡­


    This led to everyone slowly being dejected and taking the small, short-lived win. But the Dark Yin Pce''s female cultivators were still desirable. After all, that link spell required two willing parties.


    Therefore, the Dark Yin Pce had quite a reputation amongst the various forces. To have children, a female cultivator had to lose everything before they fully reached the limits of their cultivation, including the very things that made them desired: their beauty and talent. But it wasn''t only for that reason¡­


    -----


    It''s been several weeks since the recruitment of the Gold-tier and Silver-tier forces had ended. Many of those selected had entered forces, joining the cultivation society of the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    Amongst these youths selected, within the Dark Yin Pce''s Immortal Yin, there was a female figure dressed in ck and dark blue tightly-fitted robes that entuated every exceptional feature, every delicate curve, and every alluring angle of her body. She was currently situated in the Dark Yin Pce''s Pure Yin Pce Hall, one of the twelve Pce Halls of the Dark Yin Pce.


    While the Dark Yin Pce was renowned for the Dark Yin Spirit Method, it wasn''t actually defined by that single method, merely what it built its reputation and foundation upon. It actually had twelve varied Yin-based cultivation methods, and some even allowed for children to be born, yet its not nearly as world-defying as the Dark Yin Spirit Method that could amplify talent and beauty to unreal levels.


    Each method was defined by a Pce Hall, with the Pure Yin Pce Hall ced for members who cultivated the Pure Yin Convergence Method. The method was far more gentle, less extreme, and ced importance on using one''s Primal Yin Energies to slowly refine materials and their cultivation base, focusing on Purists'' Ways, such as Tuo Bihan''s path. They boasted having great cultivation foundations, while not sacrificing their ability toprehend Intent.


    The female figure was Na Xinyi! She was in her own cultivation room, and was automatically elevated to being a Core Disciple after her Four-Point Yin Physique was discovered. After a heavy, heated set of arguments between the upper-echelon over which Pce Hall she''ll be inducted into, she chose the Pure Yin Pce Hall and its Pure Yin Convergence Method.


    This was to be expected as she had Four Primal Yins, so this would greatly affect her cultivation speed and foundation. At the moment, she was inspecting the contents of her ring as she focused her entire attention on the Neo-Eclipse Dawn Pill and its unbelievable description.


    When she asked her assigned instructor about the possibility of forging a Domain Seed prior to reaching the Realm World Phase, she was rebuked for such impossible thinking, that not even the strongest geniuses can aplish that feat. Told that she should focus on realistic goals, yet looking at this ninth-grade product that her fianc¨¦, the brilliant Wei Wuyin, had made for her left her unsure.


    As she finally decided to consume the pill, outside of Immortal Yin, Wu Yu was attempting to slip through theary defenses. However, when he reached the borders of the''s atmosphere, the ring of grey mist that shrouded the, he was met with a wall.


    After steadily approaching, the mist started to rile up and became flowing like water. It arrived before him almost instantaneously, threatening to engulf him whole, like a hungry python. Wu Yu softly snorted and retreated with a single step backwards, vanishing and reappearing a hundred kilometers away. The grey mist coiled and hissed, but had lost its target, returning to its original state after an artificial spiritual sense swept fifty kilometers around the.


    Wu Yu''s regal countenance formed a slight frown, "From that little Realmlord I captured, this should be a Gold-tier force which should only have a few failed Ascended, yet itsary array was definitely established by multiple experts at my level. You really can''t rely on information from mortals. How troublesome." After making this disgruntled remark, he contemted a way to enter.


    As he was about to make another attempt, his expression abruptly changed.


    "May I ask which Venerable is visiting my Dark Yin Pce? To whom do I owe this honor?"

 Chapter 609 - 604: Invited

    <h4>Chapter 609 - 604: Invited</h4>


    "May I ask which Venerable is visiting my Dark Yin Pce? To whom do I owe this honor?"


    A soft, harmonious voice was spiritually sent through the Dark Void, from below the, following the appearance of two figures. They exited from theary ring of grey mist. The one who had spoken wasn''t anything special in terms of cultivation to Wu Yu, merely a failed Ascended at the Mystic Star Phase, but in terms of appearance, she was breathtaking!


    She had skin as white as snow, yet it wasn''t ghastly, giving off a sense of perfection, smoothness like jade, and at certain areas, such as her cheeks, was a faint trace of enchanting pink that added to her beauty. Her figure was tall, but not too tall, with legs that were long, yet not too long. It was almost as if she was perfectly proportioned for an observer''s eyes.


    Those eyes of hers were a soulful blue, as if she could peer into the deepest depths of one''s existence, and with a flutter of her long, curving eyshes, attract a person''s most burning desires. On her face was an alluring smile, yet the smile wasn''t bright, wasn''trge, and yet it was absolutely attractive.


    Her hip-length ck hair was like night, and each strand twinkled and glistened with a subtle glow of freshness. She was barefooted, revealing her feet that had perfectly trimmed nails, painted a deep ck, and it entuated every detail of her pure white skin. Every step she took was graceful, a faint fluctuation beneath her feet, as if it was saying that the ambient mana of the world refused her to touch anything else.


    But above all else was her body, that was slim in all the right areas, thick and endowed in the very best areas, and curvaceous as if sculpted by an Immortal Architect designed to be perfect. With everything being perfectly symmetrical, from her strands of eyebrow hair to her two ample and supple mountain peaks at her chest.


    Even Wu Yu, a man who''d seen all types of gorgeous individuals, both men and women, in his lifetime, was forced to shift his expression slightly from her looks. But it was only for a moment, because when he noticed her, he couldn''t help butpare her to every existence in his mind, both men and women, and found her slightlycking inparison to Wei Wuyin in terms of being outrageous specimens of their gender.


    Noticing that, his mind wasn''t distracted, looking at the more important woman beside her. She was beautiful in her own right, with healthy dark grey hair, a youthful appearance that resembled a woman in her early twenties, and dressed in a ck taoist robe with silver embroidery. Unfortunately, as she stood next to the other woman, she served as a sharp contrast.


    Her aura wasn''t that of a Mystic Star cultivator, but a genuine Ascended at the Second Stage, the Soul of Mysticism. As she breathed, he could see the aura of Mystic Intent exuding outwards. Only those in the Soul of Mysticism Phase could breathe in the Dark Void safely. Even the other one used her powers to actively push away the Dark Chill of the Void.


    The one who spoke, the Mystic Star, was named Jun Baiyin, also referred to as Exalted Purewhite. She was the Pce Lord of the Twelve Pce Halls, the leader of the Dark Yin Pce. Clearly from her aura that was unfathomably attractive, alluring, and her exquisite features, she cultivated the legendary, yet infamous, Dark Yin Spirit Method.


    She frowned slightly as she nced at this middle-aged man who quietly observed them. He didn''t react much to her charm, so she reined in her confidence. Those who could do so were either exceptionally strong or terrifyingly resilient to foreign influences, especially men.


    However, she didn''t panic. She had the entire Divine Yin Ring Array at her fingertips, alongside an honored, and perfectly well-timed, guest. She gave the dark grey-haired woman a sidelong nce before returning her attention to Wu Yu.


    "¡­" Wu Yu''s expression was unreadable. He considered a few things, analyzing the situation, and it seemed that Ascended didn''t have a remotely simr aura, her Yin Aura not as polished or refined as those who cultivated Yin Methods. She must be a foreign guest.


    Wei Wuyin wanted him to watch over Na Xinyi from the shadows, but he also wanted to keep a low profile himself. The Eternal Monarch Sect was still growing, and this was a foreign environment. He was an Ascended foreigner. There was no way the various powers would simply ignore his existence, nor should they.


    However, he couldn''t simply retreat. It''ll raise too many questions. Furthermore, he was Grand Monarch Wu Yu, and when had he ever retreated before anyone of his level? Even the devilishly fierce Demonic Abyss Master kneeled in defeat to him. He was unmatched by all those carefully nurtured by the King of Everlore, and in his belief, the King of Everlore nurtured the very best.


    The only cultivator at his level that caused him issues was the Sacred Elven Queen, and for more than a few reasons. As for this woman? Her aura might be a match for him in terms of cultivation level, but he didn''t feel the slightest pressure within his heart.


    "¡­" He remained silent in the face of Jin Baiyin''s questions.


    "Venerable, has my Dark Yin Pce offended you?" Seeing him unwilling to divulge his identity, she probed for information. The existence of a Venerable whose intentions were unknown yet might be hostile was not a delightful prospect.


    She continued, "If so, perhaps our Dark Yin Pce canpensate you in some way." Jun Baiyin''s eyshes fluttered softly, revealing her exceptional charm. Just her aura and act alone could re the inner fire of most men in existence, and Wu Yu wasn''t an exception, but his reaction was stable and indifferent.


    Wu Yu''s eyes glinted with a faint light, yet his gaze never left the female Ascended.


    Jun Baiyin realized that this Venerable cared little for her or her charm, and was merely not acting for another reason. That reason was right beside her.


    She smilingly introduced, "This is our Dark Yin Pce''s honored guest, the Assistant Manager of the Third Branch''s Golden Life Pavilion, the Venerable Ma Sujiang."


    Ma Sujiang wasn''t affected by Jun Baiyin''s forceful introduction of her, and she merely stared at Wu Yu in the vast distance. She had an amicable smile on her face, like the ideal smile of an approachable businesswoman. It made one feel a trustworthy vibe from her, as if she''ll never lie to you.


    Wu Yu had learned about the Golden Life Pavilion from that Realmlord as well, and it was one of the sixteen greatest forces, and of the two Golden-level Pavilions that served as a business to almost the entirety of the starfield. Their wealth was immeasurable, and their strength was undeniable.


    While he remained indifferent outwards, he groaned inwards. This was just bad timing. But it was strange that an Ascended who handled a business would find the time to visit a Gold-tier force. It seemed excessive, unnecessary for any type of deal.


    For a full minute, the situation remained at a stalemate. Neither side spoke, merely observing each other. However, Jun Baiyin started to feel an unfathomable pressure mount somewhere, and her aura was being affected. Her soulful blue eyes shrunk.


    ''He''s going to attack!'' Was her roaring thought, feeling her heart scream out in instinct. As a female cultivator of the Dark Yin Spirit Method, sounding out the feelings and intentions of men from their eyes, demeanor, expressions, and auras had be second nature.


    She hastily retreated, the ring of grey mist started to grow unusually active as it flowed like light, shrouding her gorgeous figure.


    Ma Sujiang kept her friendly smile.


    Wu Yu''s aura started to rise little by little. Clearly, he was about tounch an assault, fearless of the Golden Life Pavilion. But just as he was about to make his move, Ma Sujiang broke the silence with a few words.


    "There''s no need to cause a distraction to slip in. I''m sure Exalted Purewhite will invite you in, without any issues." As she said this, she turned towards the solemn-faced Jun Baiyin who was encapsted by grey misty light.


    Jun Baiyin was startled. Invite him in? A hostile, unknown Venerable? Have him breach through theirary array without resistance? If he sought harm, the would be utterly devastated in the conflict, if not totally destroyed!


    Yet Ma Sujiang''s words caused Wu Yu''s aura to wane, bing docile and harmless. He faintly grinned, and for the first time, he spoke: "I''d like that." After having his intentions discovered, he felt no need to force the issue. All he needed to do wase in contact with Na Xinyi to set up the appropriate defenses for her life.


    While he was instructed to protect her from the shadows, this didn''t mean he couldn''t openly interact with the higher beings of the starfield to do so.


    "¡­" Jun Baiyin was stunned.


    Ma Sujiang sent a transmission to Jun Baiyin, and this act couldn''t be hidden from Wu Yu, but she had done so regardless. She said: "He''s not here for revenge. If he wanted to kill you, your array will definitely not protect you. He''s strong. Outrageously so. He''s here for something, so don''t risk your life to find out what."


    Jun Baiyin''s heart quivered. Ma Sujiang was a genuine Ascended, a cultivator nurtured by the resources of the Golden Life Pavilion, one of the richest forces in the entire starfield, yet she said he was strong?


    Ma Sujiang added: "Don''t ask me if I''m a match for him. I can''t tell, but I know he''s more than enough to destroy your thatcks an Ascended to control its defensive array."


    "¡­" Jun Baiyin gave Wu Yu a deep, unfathomable stare before exiting her protective grey mist. She smiled beautifully, and cordially offered: "Venerable, I invite you to be our guest. It''ll be the greatest honor of my Dark Yin Pce."


    Wu Yu didn''t mind their discussion, not caring about the contents of it. With a nod, aloft and swift, he stepped forward and arrived before them in an instant. "Shall we?"


    Jun Baiyin was started by Wu Yu''s speed. It was as if he didn''t even move, but just vanished and reappeared before them after traversing a hundred thousand kilometers. Was this the strength of a true Ascended? She was once again reminded of her cultivation, and despite her world-shaking beauty, she was still just an existence that had barely touched the means beyond Mortal Limits.


    Yet she kept her smile, gracefully bowing. "I''m Exalted Purewhite, just the little Pce Master of the Dark Yin Pce. Please."


    Ma Sujiang stood beside Jun Baiyin, keeping her spiritual sense trained on Wu Yu. It was clear she was revealing that she wouldn''t allow Wu Yu to act against Jun Baiyin, if that was his purpose.


    Wu Yu was unbothered by her stance, but as they started to descend towards the Immortal Yin, Ma Sujiang sent a spiritual message to Wu Yu that caused his heart to race.


    "Were you sent by Wei Wuyin, the silver-eyed alchemist?"

 Chapter 610 - 605: Good Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 610 - 605: Good Intentions</h4>


    In response to Ma Sujiang''s question, Wu Yu''s thoughts were rapidly firing on all cylinders at multiple angles, yet he was still baffled by the question.


    How did she, the Assistant Manager of Golden Life Pavilion''s Third Branch know about Wei Wuyin and how she guessed that he was sent by him? He realized there was a gap in his knowledge, but he didn''t dare show it.


    Despite his heartbeat elerating, his outward expression and aura was unfathomably serene. It was as if the question was an expected one, rather than as if he was ignorant or entirely unbothered. As a former Monarch of trillions at one point, his ability of emotional control was impable.


    He gave her a brief nce, a knowing nce that could be inferred in many ways. And Ma Sujiang kept her protective distance, only staring at him as if on-guard. They soon touched the outermost Sky Layer of Immortal Yin, bypassing the ring of grey mist.


    When they made onest thrusting descent, they pierced into the atmosphere of the world with ease. They were all cultivators that had either grasped the means of Mortal Limits or exceeded it, so entering the''s atmosphere wasn''t an issue.


    Jun Baiyin was slightly nervous, but with an Ascended from the Golden Life Pavilion acting as protection, she wasforted to a certain extent. She just didn''t wish for a battle to unfold on the. Beings of their level could manifests with some effort, but utterly devastate them with even less effort.


    "Venerable, my Dark Yin Pce might becking in some ways, but when tending to guests, if we boast that we''re number two, no other Gold-tier force would dare im number one. Please, follow me."


    Jun Baiyin finally spoke after they passed thest Sky Layer, entering the rich essence-filled environment. Wu Yu was internally startled by the sheer quality of this. He had only visited twos in this starfield, New Everlore and a neighboring it called Tuscan. He had grasped the Realmlord from this nearby, gathered information, and made his way to Immortal Yin after learning of its characteristics and general location.


    Shockingly, it was considered a paradise for men due to the rumored outrageous number of beauties, so even someone at the edge of the starfield was aware of them, if only by rumor.


    However, Jun Baiyin''s words did little to attract Wu Yu''s attention. If it wasn''t Wei Wuyin''s order, he might be a little tempted, but that Mortal Sovereign Alchemist at sub-fifty years with a cunning edge was not someone he wished to disappoint. He had set priorities.


    Number One: Find Na Xinyi.


    He never liked the concept of female-centric forces. They were often two things, farmhouses and treasure stores for the powerful men, or conniving constructs for espionage or illicit things of that nature. After all, regardless of what some refused to believe, women were outstanding spies and assassins.


    But also for other things. Cultivation was obscenely difficult yet the untouched Primal Yin of a female cultivator can not only contain the cultivation secrets that were extremely difficult to pass along to others but pure yin energies that can be actively cultivated to increase one''s bodily strength, foundation, or certain cultivation methods.


    That being said, it did go both ways. The age old saying of the Everlore Starfield: "To rise, one can ride thep of a dragon," was not said without meaning. A woman could simrly extract these things from men, and more effectively as well, because a man was not a single time burst, but a continuous surge.


    His priority was to ensure that Na Xinyi, a gorgeous woman with a Yin Physique, wasn''t abused if this location was a farmhouse or treasure store for men.


    Just as he was about to sweep his spiritual sense throughout the world without reservation, Ma Sujiang sent him a message that caused him to turn and face her, his eyes sharply narrowed.


    "If you''re looking for his fianc¨¦, you can rest assured. She''s safe." Ma Sujiang''s words were very telling, but more startling than anything.


    Wu Yu nced at Jun Baiyin, with a casual wave of his hand, he ordered: "Leave us." His tone was authoritative like a grand monarch of a great nation, sending off a servant. Clearly, he didn''t give Jin Baiyin any face.


    And her slightly twisted expression revealed her feelings, yet she was still gorgeous with it. Anger simmered in her blue eyes, threatening to be a vocal entity, as she clenched her delicate fingers into a fist. This was her, her sect''s headquarters, and she was being dismissed? All her polite intentions rejected? When had she ever been treated like this? By a man, no less!


    Ma Sujiang sent her a message, "Leave for now. Don''t lose your life over a moment of anger." Reminding her that she was simply not Wu Yu''s match. As a Mystic Star Phase cultivator, Jun Baiyin wasn''t even considered a true Ascended by the majority of the cultivation society of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. There was a reason for this, and she didn''t want Jun Baiyin to be reminded of it today.


    Jun Baiyin might be angry, but she wasn''t ignorant of the difference. With a steady inhale and exhale, she reced her expression with an enchanting smile, as if seeking to amodate your every desire, and said: "If you need anything, Venerable."


    After that, she twisted her figure to reveal her outstanding, drool-inducing curves and vanished. When she left, Wu Yu turned his attention to Ma Sujiang.


    Ma Sujiang lifted her palm and clenched, the air rippled slightly around them. This was a Mystic Spell, a Spiritual Spell intermixed with Mystic Intent, and could conceal their presence and conversation. Not just from curious observers, but those who have extraordinary sight.


    Wu Yu noted this, inspecting the invisible ripples and noted how even the ambient mana was frozen still. "A defense against Seers?" Hemented curiously.


    "Not just them, but Oracles as well. You don''t seem to have innate protections set-up against them, so I''ve helped." Ma Sujiang answered, slowly lifting her sleeves to reveal a silver three-inch tattoo on her right forearm that surged internally with sky-blue, auroric light. It was in the shape of a mystic character, anguage that only those who''ve Ascended can read.


    Wu Yu stared at it for a moment. After a while, he pulled his right arm''s sleeve, and clenched his right hand into a fist. A thrumming sound echoed out and his arm lit with multicolored light. A three-inch tattoo appeared. It wasn''t silver, but white, and inside it were multicolored stars that moved about in an animated fashion.


    Ma Sujiang stared at the tattoo silently, but her eyes were rippling with intense waves of emotions. It was clear that Wu Yu''s actions had caused her heart to experience unfathomable levels of shock.


    "Is this enough?" Wu Yu asked. The tattoo of his gave off an oppressive air, yet its aura was very simr to Ma Sujiang''s.


    Ma Sujiang took a while to react to his question, nodding briskly in reply, and removing the Mystic Spell that covered them, reced by a standard sound-istion spiritual spell.


    Wu Yu didn''t speak, because his questions were apparent. He simply waited for Ma Sujiang to organize her thoughts.


    She began, "You were sent by Wei Wuyin, and you''re here to protect his fianc¨¦, correct?"


    Wu Yu didn''t deny it, directly nodding.


    "It seems the prevailing theory about him having a unique background was correct. To send an Ascended at your level for a mere mortal woman, outstanding." Ma Sujiangmented, giving Wu Yu a visual once-over. No matter how she saw it, Wu Yu''s body was incredible. It was remarkably simr to Mystic Ascendants at the Third Stage, the Demi-Mortal Lord Realm. It was as if his Mystic Intent was half-way integrated into his flesh and blood.


    He didn''t even hide this fact. If there was a stage between second and third, Wu Yu would perfectly fit that stage.


    Wu Yu was internally intrigued by Ma Sujiang''s words. He was aware that his current body, reborn by the Ever-Rebirth Pill, had made him feel stronger than he was a few thousand years ago, but he wasn''t certain about the difference or effects of the Ever-Rebirth Pill. After all, he was banking on Long Chen to rebuild his body. The Ever-Rebirth Pill was just a far-off hope at the time.


    The Ever-Rebirth Pill functioned in a way where a cultivator''sst recorded physical state by their Natal Soul, Astral Soul, or Mystic Soul was used as the basis for their resurrection. And since Wu Yu lost his physical body during his attempt to enter the Third Stage, the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, where cultivators infused their Mystic Intent into their entire physical form, he was essentially reborn in that peculiar state.


    The peak-quality Ever-Rebirth Pill was absolutely heaven-defying. Not only did itplete the entire resurrection process that usually had specifically stringent requirements, but it simultaneously stabilized Wu Yu in his most optimal state. After all, this physical state should''ve degraded until he firmly went back to the Second Stage to match his cultivation base. A normal low-quality Ever-Rebirth Pill would''ve done exactly that.


    Ma Sujiang was far more experienced with the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, so she noticed this irregr development instantly. She didn''t think an ordinary Mortal Sovereign Alchemist couldplete this, and she would be right. The Ever-Rebirth Pill was almost a pseudo-Mystic Pill, and unless one was absolutely outstanding as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, concocting a peak-quality Ever-Rebirth Pill was a dream for all except Saint Alchemists.


    Unfortunately, Wu Yu couldn''t directly ask why she made herment. He remained silent, calmly observing her, as he kept the outward visage of being aware of this ''unique'' background and waiting for her to finish her amazement.


    Ma Sujiang sighed in her heart, envying Wu Yu''s body, but she continued nevertheless: "Our Golden Life Pavilion has not brought any harm to the beasts or his concubine. They are, in fact, being treated well." Ma Sujiang wanted Wu Yu to firmly understand and ry to Wei Wuyin that they didn''t have any ill-intentions. Also, noting that they were aware of his concubine''s presence. She didn''t know how Wei Wuyin received the letter, and didn''t want the Golden Life Pavilion to offend an unknown force when they acted with good intentions.


    Wu Yu now understood that this Golden Life Pavilion was the one that acted against all those with beast bloodlines, taking them away prior to the starfield''s mass evacuation. Furthermore, they had done their research on Wei Wuyin. Not many knew about Na Xinyi''s status as his fianc¨¦, but if one looked into it, they would find rumors about the agreement he made on the Myriad Yore Continent, but nothing concrete.


    It wasn''t concealed, but it wasn''t out there. Only a few could confirm it.


    "Why are you here?" Wu Yu asked, his tone a little tough.


    Ma Sujiang wryly smiled, clearly Wu Yu''s orders must be explicit to protect her at all cost and from everyone¡ªeven them. "For the same reason as you: to ensure that Na Xinyi''s treatment is fair and protected. We have no desire for our starfield to be implicated because of the Dark Yin Pce''s shady practices. You have no need to fear, we''ve given her an adequate background that''ll be respected."


    But Wu Yu gave a thin smile, clearly her words weren''t enough to cate his worries. But this made him feel vignt, because it was all but confirmed that the Dark Yin Pce had shady dealings. This was why he disliked female-centric forces to begin with.


    Ma Sujiang added: "Of course, you can set-up your own protections. But I don''t think your job is to overtly protect her. If so, you could''ve just demanded her and taken her away, no? Or even more directly breached the and snatched her. But rest assured, with her currently established identity, Exalted Purewhite will exclude her from any dealings yet not give her any special treatment."


    Wu Yu lowered his smile. These people have proven themselves to be extremely intelligent, and made a lot of preemptive moves to establish good rtions. They suited being in business.


    "You wished for my Young Lord to be in your debt?" He said ''Young Lord'' toy credence to their assumptions. While in a way, he was fine with being the subordinate of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. Despite being a Grand Monarch, that proud title was inconsequential to reaching higher limits in one''s cultivation.


    Ma Sujiang faintly smiled, "In our debt? No. We wouldn''t dare. Just to understand our stance and ability, nothing more."


    Wu Yu frowned slightly, finally understanding a little of what Ma Sujiang and the Golden Life Pavilion wanted. They were quite ingenious, but just as he was about to further question their intent, Ma Sujiang''s expression flickered. She nced at the direction Jun Baiyin left in.


    Wu Yu also felt something, looking in that direction as well. A fluctuation simr to the creation of an entire world was erupting from that direction!


    The two vanished.

 Chapter 611 – 606: Eclipsing Conventions

    <h4>Chapter 611 - 606: Eclipsing Conventions</h4>


    Creating a world. The aura of this incident could only be sensed during three different asions, normally. Firstly, the creation of the fixed space at the beginning of a Starfield''s life cycle, forming its central, external, and internal parameters. Secondly, the artificial creation of a World Realm by cultivators at the Realm World Phase, the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm, or higher.


    Thirdly, andstly, the formation of a Domain Seed shortly after ascending the Realm World Phase. The essential requirement to establish a World Realm.


    But in Immortal Yin, the first was impossible, the second was ill-advised and extremely difficult, and the third was also impossible. The third required the preluding event of an Astral Tribtion, yet no such thing was sensed prior to it.


    The first, for obvious reasons, was impossible.


    The only option left was the second, but Jun Baiyin would never allow something to begin. The formation of a World Realm directly within the folds of Immortal Yin was severely ill-advised, and could even devastate the if performed incorrectly. Furthermore, due to the Mystic Radiance Belt, the fixed space in this starfield was abnormally stable. Unless one was extremely adept at Spatial Arts or a true Ascended, it would be as difficult as climbing a burning mountain as a mortal.


    Just a few minutes prior to Wu Yu and Ma Sujiang''s conversation, Na Xinyi was in her secluded cultivation room designed to be private and sealed for Core Disciples. She was excited that her treatment in the Dark Yin Pce was good, bing a Core Disciple. While this was heavily attributed to her physique, she was happy that her physique wasn''t just good for others to benefit.


    She sat in a lotus position and held the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill in her hand. It was within a sealed bottle, its aura and smell was restrained, yet visually it was quite gorgeous. The silver pill''s radiance reminded her of Wei Wuyin''s eyes. As she brought it to her, she couldn''t help but remember thest time his eyes were close to hers.


    Over two decades had passed since then, and it was the day she was turned into a woman. Her face blushed heavily as she touched her lower abdomen, almost as if she could still feel him inside her. She had to give herself a bit of time to recover from the memory, her breathing a little too fast.


    Who would''ve thought that she would be engaged to the man who saved her life, discovered her special physique, and had wanted to kill in the most gruesome way before. The world was odd sometimes.


    Whenever she thought about his demeanor, his personality, and his actions, the more she realized how rare and in love with it she was. He was truly different from other cultivators, he had a sturdy and stable heart.


    She slowly pushed away these thoughts, getting in a cultivation state, and slowly undid the seals on the bottle. Carefully, she opened the bottle and a faint aura that reminded her of the moment Tuo Bihan announced his ascension as a Realmlord radiated from it. When he unleashed his Worldly Domain that day.


    Her heart started to race. "Can this pill truly form a Domain Seed?" If so, this pill''s value, she couldn''t even begin to estimate it. But she didn''t think Wei Wuyin was a liar. If there was anything she knew about him, he wasn''t someone who would lie casually.


    With a deep inhale, she used her spiritual force to control the pill until she directly put it into her mouth. With a sharp swallow, the pill traveled down her esophagus and into her stomach. It started to throb and throb until it found its way into her Dantian, directly before her Astral Soul.


    The silver radiance started to rapidly expand, until it covered her entire body in its color. From her skin, to her blood, her bones, even her cells such as her hair was changed into a silver color. It was literally eclipsing her entirety with its radiance!


    She felt her breath be taken away, the air from her body was seized and even the moisture was no longer hers! Then, her Yin Astral Soul roared in defiance for a moment, wishing to fight against the silver radiance by instinct, yet it was unable to put up any decent struggle.


    It was seized by the silver radiance, bing entirely silver. Yet after it was taken over by the domineering color, it swiftly settled down. There were faint screeches of joy from it. Na Xinyi had never felt her Astral Soul experience any form of sentience, and this was the first time in her entire life that she felt it have any type of emotion!


    While it would react violently like any organ, it was just instinctual defense mechanisms, but it had never howled in joy before. But even though she was doing something simr, her hands touched her body as she felt the euphoria overwhelm her.


    Na Xinyu felt as if she was brought back to the moment that Wei Wuyinid her down, kissing her softly, gently caressing her skin, giving her the utmost care. She recalled never feeling like that before. She felt noticed, loved, and desired. At that moment, all of Wei Wuyin''s attention was on her and only her.


    Not even her parents showed her such care, dismissing her due to herck of talent. Her sect mates dismissed her because of her ordinary looks. Even her enemies dismissed her because of her weakness. She was nothing to them, and the first time she had ever felt wanted, desired, and cherished was on that makeshift bed.


    "Uughn!" The euphoria spiked as she remembered that moment of pration. Her voice cried out softly in a heavy moan. What type of sensation was this?! She found herself enthralled by her experience!


    Her memories of before evokes her emotions, and her deepest feelings. All of them. All the times when she was given no respect, not even a nce, and dismissed by her peers, instructors, and family, yet culminating in a man finding her and revealing that she was special.


    It was the beginning of a fairytale for her! She would be his, and they would venture against the world together! But Wei Wuyin let her go.


    She was lost.


    Angry.


    Afraid.


    She felt used and discarded, dismissed by even him despite the way he made her feel on that day. While sheter realized that he had his own difficulties, and that others wouldn''t have given her that fairytale ending, at the time, she was enraged at being used and thrown away like garbage.


    Her vengeful hatred stemmed from this, and she hated people, but mostly men. Yet sheter found Long Chen, and that fairytale was rekindled. She thought she wanted him, but as she basked in her current euphoria, she knew she just wanted what she got from Wei Wuyin: to feel wanted, desired, and cherished.


    But this evolved after she journeyed with Long Chen. She realized a fairytale was a fairytale. She was turned into a foil for someone, and she didn''t get any respect. It reached the point where if Long Chen was removed from the equation, what was she?


    She didn''t want herself.


    She didn''t desire her life.


    She wasn''t cherishing what she was.


    This all changed when Wei Wuyin made that promise. He said he would take responsibility, make her his wife, but he would support her in her dreams and desires, not be her sky, but her pir. This led to her understanding her own individuality, and what she wanted the most in this world.


    To be known, to be respected, to not be dismissed for being herself!


    "Ahn!" She felt a bursting surge of sensual pleasure again, feeling the cascade of pleasure bombard her every cell in her body.


    After that day, she knew Long Chen wasn''t what she wanted. He was merely a tool to satisfy her pathetic insecurities, a suppressor to face the world herself and im what she most desired. He was just a proxy for that, nothing more. She was blinded by her own self, but no longer!


    Her entire body waspletely silver, matching the shade of Wei Wuyin''s eyes, and the soul fluctuations emitting from her were abnormally pure. She hadn''t realized it, but the essence of her soul was currently being grafted onto the pill, replicating her Soul Aura. This was why her truest self was being brought out to the forefront, including her most defining memories.


    The euphoria was just a side-effect of reliving that moment with Wei Wuyin, coursing through her entire sense of self.


    When Wei Wuyin devised the pill, he noted the issue with the Soul Aura inconsistent with Lin Ming''s. As an alchemist, he immediately deduced that this would lead to extremely devastating consequences. He was familiar with how the change of self can cause cultivation problems. When he lost his memories, his mind sealed, his physical body utterly devastated, he was unable to manipte his two Spirits of Cultivation, King and Ori.


    He could imagine the severe consequences of conflicting Soul Auras. So he devised a way to graft a cultivator''s Soul Aura using Spiritual Mana and Soul Ash of Divine Jade, inspired by Qingye Ying''s Meridian Grafting Method concept. With this, infusing it into the Domain Seed would imply perfect control!


    After all, there would be no resistance when interacting with it!


    Na Xinyi was too enveloped in her memories, unaware that her body was surrounded by elemental energies, multi-colored Primary Light, swirling gravitational forces, and refined spatial energies infused with Spiritual Mana, creating a unique substance simr to Spatial Force. They kept manifesting around her body, and these energies exuded the unique aura of a world''s creation!!!


    They were all drawn to a silver pill that was within her dantian, slowly but surely funneling themselves into it. The Domain Seed''s essential framework wasn''t just formed out of nothing, but was the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill itself!!!


    In a way, the pill was the Domain Seed!


    The entire process took only a few minutes before the radiance receded, vanishing into the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, no, Na Xinyi''s Domain Seed!


    As she heavily breathed out, her breath was hot and her eyes were teary. Even her facialplexion was outrageously flushed, as if she had just been thoroughly ravaged by her lover. She touched her lower abdomen, this time feeling her Dantian.


    She was entirely distracted by the Domain Seed within her, forged with her Soul Aura, and she felt its stable and firm connection to the utmost. It was linked to her Astral Soul, and it cuddled the Domain Seed with joy and excitement, releasing faint sounds of pounding throbs. This wasn''t a verified sign of its sentience, but that it was instinctively happy to have thispanion beside it.


    All the profundities for the cultivation stages were within this Domain Seed, and it seemed ready to suck it like a newborn baby to its mother''s tit. It wanted to slowly obtain its nourishment!


    Na Xinyi was unable to notice that a few meters before her, within her sealed cultivation room, were three tall figures, the space around them sealed and concealed from her every perception.


    All three figures had intense expressions on their faces, especially the dark-grey haired figure.


    But while they were observing Na Xinyi without her notice, she interacted with her Domain Seed, and her Soul Idol manifested behind her vaguely, showing the signs of a grey-colored crystal with nine-rings. Her body lifted slightly from the ground as her Worldly Domain unfurled!


    It encapsted the entire room.


    "Ah!" Na Xinyi''s head snapped forwards and noticed three vague figures in front of her. She shouted in panic!

 Chapter 612 – 607: Prelude To A Shaken World

    <h4>Chapter 612 - 607: Prelude To A Shaken World</h4>


    Na Xinyi had the fright of a lifetime! The three figures were vague, and she had only sensed them because of her newly formed Worldly Domain! She leapt upwards, her astral ward was erected, her palms out before her, and her stance was defensive!


    If this was a group of assassins, she would fight with her life on the line! She was not some pretty flower, and had her fair share of deadly battles. While her achievements in battle paled inparison to Long Chen, she was not to be underestimated.


    If they sought her life, they should be ready to lose theirs! Her eyes were fiercely sharp, and her aura was absolutely tyrannical and chilled. With her rosy cheeks, she gave off a unique charm.


    Wu Yu was briefly shocked by the aura unleashed by Na Xinyi, even more intensely when he discovered her Worldly Domain, but then he recalled Wu Baozhai''s question before. His heart pounded after realizing why she asked this question.


    ''Did he create an alchemical product that can manifest a Domain Seed?! BEFORE the Realm World Phase?!'' His thoughts were severely explosive, the revtion shattering his beliefs about cultivation. While his reaction wasn''t too intense, being exposed to the absolutely terrifying brilliance of alchemists in the form of the King of Everlore, he had never seen such a tant disregard for convention!


    At most, the King of Everlore or other alchemists could retroactively change a cultivator''s talent, not have them skip four full levels!! The Everlore Ascension Pill was one of the most highlighting pills of retroactively changing a cultivator''s talent.


    The unique Everlore Essence formed in the pill can change the Mortal State level of an Astral Soul. Essentially, no other pill has been able to rival its effects in his knowledge. At its greatest form, it can retroactively give a cultivator the Zenith Mortal State, one of the requirements to reach the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant, the Soul of Mysticism Phase!


    Those at the 9th Mortal State were unable to transform their Astral Soul to a Mystic Soul. It just wasn''t able to perform the deed, yet that only gave the qualifications to ascend beyond Mortal Limits. Ifcking, the most a cultivator could reach was the Mystic Star Phase.


    That ninth-grade alchemical product, albeit low-tier, was capable of giving one the qualifications to ascend! But that wasn''t even close to what he just saw¡­


    Na Xinyi, at the Soul Idol Phase, had formed a Domain Seed! Furthermore, it wasn''t haphazardly formed, filled with instability! It was no different than a genuine Worldly Domain! Even False Realmlordscked qualities of this Worldly Domain!


    Wu Yu abruptly vanished.


    Ma Sujiang and Jun Baiyin left their concealment, revealing themselves before Na Xinyi. Jun Baiyin was shocked by Wu Yu''s vanishing act, but Ma Sujiang wasn''t. She stepped forward, holding a dignified expression that carried traces of severity. She couldn''t even maintain her business-friendly smile.


    Her eyes fixed on Na Xinyi, inspecting her thoroughly with her senses. She was about to move forward when her eyes widened slightly. Wu Yu had just sent her a vicious warning to not act carelessly. This woman before he wasn''t just a normal mortal, his Young Lord''s fianc¨¦. Furthermore, reminding her that they were to act in the shadows.


    Ma Sujiang was a little embarrassed at her thoughts, almost about to forcefully extract the Domain Seed from Na Xinyi, and swiftly regained herposure. She regained an amicable smile, taking a step back, sending a message to Jun Baiyin.


    Jun Baiyin was astonished by Ma Sujiang''s restrained actions. It seemed Na Xinyi''s backing was a little special, especially since she left the questioning to her. She had a bitter smile. Clearly from that unknown Venerable to vanish and Ma Sujiang to delegate her desires to another, this gorgeous woman with a natural Yin Physique wasn''t to be offended.


    Two Ascended acting in such a strange manner to a mere mortal, and a Soul Idol nheless!


    "There''s no need for you to be rmed. I''m Jun Baiyin, Pce Master of the Dark Yin Pce. You''re Na Xinyi, the new arrival from the Everlore Starfield, correct?" Jun Baiyin decided to not approach this with an aloft like normally does with the other members of the sect. This woman was clearly not of a normal status.


    While Ma Sujiang had said that all those from the Everlore Starfield were being watched by a faction in the Everlore Association, and she shouldn''t do anything untoward against them without expecting swift consequences, she never thought it was only fueled by one existence.


    Na Xinyi was startled by Jun Baiyin. The Pce Master herself?! Considering the aura of Jun Baiyin was beyond her senses, it made sense that she was an Ascended. At least, she exceeded the Astral Core Realm.


    She still remained vignt, looking towards Ma Sujiang who seemed to have ill-intent earlier. While she exuded nothing now, it still made her weary. But in her mind, that woman had restrained herself due to the presence of the Pce Master.


    Jun Baiyin realized Na Xinyi''s concerns. Sheforted, "This is the Assistant Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion''s Third Branch, Venerable Ma Sujiang. She''s here for business."


    "I am Na Xinyi. Disciple greets Pce Master Purewhite," Na Xinyi rxed and respectfully bowed. There was no reason for Ascended to be amicable to her without cause, so it had to be genuine. Still, she remained vignt.


    "This junior greets Venerable Ma Sujiang," Na Xinyi bowed to Ma Sujiang as well. She didn''t want to be neglectful for these beings whose cultivation exceeded Mortal Limits. She didn''t even ask about the third figure. Clearly, that person didn''t feel the need to stay after being discovered.


    Jun Baiyin gave off a soft smile, giving her an enchanting appearance. Even Na Xinyi was shocked by how beautiful Jin Baiyin was, feeling slightly inferior. But when she thought about their sizes, Na Xinyi realized she was slightly better, a little more firm up top and rounder beneath. It was merely that charm produced by pure yin that elevated her beyond her, not appearance.


    "Little Xinyi, how about showing me your Worldly Domain again? I''m quite curious how you formed it." When Na Xinyi was startled, her Worldly Domain receded likely because of her unfamiliarity with it, so they couldn''t perceive all its traits.


    Na Xinyi frowned, thinking about if she should. After all, her Domain Seed was formed by Wei Wuyin''s Alchemical Product. She wasn''t certain if it''ll cause troubles for him. The concept having a Worldly Domain at the Soul Idol Phase was likely inestimable in value. She could feel that from how her Astral Soul reacted.


    Even now, she felt that many questions she had towards Spatial Resonance were finally solved. For example, the essence of fixed space and its innate energies. She felt impossibly close to it. Wasn''t this a straight path to the Realm World Phase? Furthermore, the most important aspect was that one could face the purely lethal astral tribtion of the Seventh Stage with a Worldly Domain!


    In the end, she decided to not keep it a secret. She feared her reluctance would cost her, and there was no way Wei Wuyin wouldn''t think of this problem when giving them this product.


    And she was correct.


    Wu Yu was currently watching her. And he also realized why Wei Wuyin was so serious when he told him to watch over them all. This development was too insane! But will he be able to resist the possible fallout?


    But then he thought that most would definitely seek out how this pill was made, and likely wouldn''t harm those who have already taken the pill. The fear of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist or that imaginary background might be enough. He was likely just back-up.


    Moreover, the Golden Life Pavilion''s intentions were quite certain at this point. They wanted to have a firm connection with Wei Wuyin or the force behind him. They definitely wouldn''t allow any ounce of harm to them, and if I did, they would be swift in retaliation. Did he calcte this too?


    This man wasn''t even here, yet the world was moving along his will. That was absolutely terrifying. He started to grow fearful that one of the alchemical products he took could strip him of everything¡­


    Na Xinyi released her Worldly Domain! It extended until it reached fifty meters in diameter, then the distinct World Pressure was emitted.


    The two were enveloped within it, but this World Pressure was insignificant to them.


    "What?!" Jun Baiyin was terrified! Not because of the Worldly Domain''s strength, but its degree of influence!


    "How is this impossible?" Ma Sujiang had a heavy frown, her smile fading.


    Na Xinyi was confused, and her heart was seized by various emotions.


    A False Worldly Domain, those of the False Realmlord level, had the ability to exude World Pressure. This pressure was two-fold in purpose, and one of those functions was the aspect control, well more ''convert''. The World Pressure can convert ambient mana, energies, and astronomical forces into one''s own power. It acted in a simr yet different manner as Intent. It didn''t infuse, but grasped control over.


    It was far more forceful.


    But False Worldly Domains can only convert energies into their power, a single aspect, but this Worldly Domain wasn''t just energies, but astronomical forces! This meant heat, gravity, fixed space, and other forces could be converted to their strength!


    While itcked the aspect of ambient mana, the concept of converting astronomical forces into one''s own was the principle for establishing a World Realm, t continental earths, and creatings! This meant this Worldly Domain between false and real was capable of performing feats of astronomical level!


    Ma Sujiang and Jun Baiyin nced at each other. They had to learn more!


    Jun Baiyin hurriedly asked, "How did you create this Worldly Domain?


    Ma Sujiang corrected, "Domain Seed."


    Jun Baiyin realized what she asked wrongly and nodded, looking towards Na Xinyi.


    Na Xinyi didn''t hesitate to answer, "I refined a pill called the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. It helped me manifest my Domain Seed."


    Jun Baiyin''s eyes shined. She had so many follow-up questions!


    But Ma Sujiang''s eyes explosively widened! It was a product of the silver-eyed alchemist?!?! She was well aware of Wei Wuyin''s moniker, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn!


    She abruptly vanished.


    Wu Yu and her floated at the edge of the Sky Layer, their eyes locked onto each other.


    Ma Sujiang spoke inly, "Do you know the importance of this?"


    Wu Yu nodded, yet was entirely indifferent on the surface. But in his heart, his heart was like a wardrum! This was truly a little too much.


    "You should kill her," Ma Sujiang said.


    Wu Yu nced at the Dark Yin Pce, piercing into the room that housed the excited Jun Baiyin and Na Xinyi. He knew that Ma Sujiang was talking about Jun Baiyin, not Na Xinyi.


    But he shook his head, Wei Wuyin would''ve given them orders if he wanted it to remain a secret. There was no need to ughter for secrets. Furthermore, he wasn''t aware of how many pills were out there and who had them. It would be stupid to ughter everyone who found out, and that would certainly be noticed.


    Ma Sujiang frowned, "He wants the pill to be known? Does he know how this will shake the very foundation of the world? Those in this world aren''t that generous if they can monopolize such an advantage."


    But Wu Yu smiled, unconcerned. "I think you should be worried about yourself."


    Ma Sujiang''s heart shook. "Why?"


    "If I know my Young Lord, the Golden Life Pavilion is about to receive some instructions. Have fun shaking the foundation of the world. Do survive, and prove you''re worthy for his partnership." Wu Yu smirked. With a faint step, he departed. He had already left his protective means on Na Xinyi earlier. Even if Ma Sujiang wanted to harm her, she would find it extremely difficult.


    Ma Sujiang was stunned. Instructions?


    Just at this moment, an old man entered the Third Branch''s territory of the Endless Prosperity Domain, ruled by the Golden Life Pavilion, via a Void Gate. He had a weary expression, seemingly exhausted as he arrived.


    "Ma Zheng, right?" With his loose grey robes, he trekked forward to his predetermined destination.

 Chapter 613 – 608: Dark Void Of Aeternal Sky

    <h4>Chapter 613 - 608: Dark Void Of Aeternal Sky</h4>


    The trip to the Elementus Domain from the edge of the Nine Worlds Domain was a long, arduous journey through the Dark Void. While the option to use a Void Gate to travel was there, the price was disgustingly obscene. Due to the Mystic Radiance Belt, the fixed space was infused with a mystic power, strengthening it in every aspect.


    The function of Void Gates was to establish a tunnel between the folds of fixed space, exiting out at a certain set coordinates, establishing a stable connection between two points in space. This was why Void Gates were affixed to certain locations as well, requiring an extremely powerful and stable foundation to pierce through fixed space, creating the tunnel and connection.


    It was this very characteristic that allowed the various forces to establish preventive measures even in the Everlore Starfield. By strengthening the fixed space around the via aary formation, it would prevent others from tunneling through unannounced. Yet certain Void Disks and Void Gates would allow permissible travel, freely passing through ever-shifting purposefully weakening areas of the formation.


    Others would find it a difficult venture, but not impossible if enough power was used.


    However, with the entire Aeternal Sky Starfield''s fixed space being strengthened by thousands of times, traveling using Void Gates needed thousands of times more power, which tranted to requiring thousands of times more resources/wealth. But the distance between Domains were utterly vast, even some Domains exceeded the entire length of the Everlore Starfield, and for every kilometer of distance traveled via a Void Gate, a certain amount of spatial resources or spatial energies were needed to be consumed to facilitate.


    The solution to this problem was the construction and utilization of Voidships to sail across the Dark Void in a cheap, yet time-consuming manner. While practical and affordable, the journeys were oftentimes perilous and long.


    Voidships functioned on essence stones, some spatial materials, but primarily can also be used with one''s own innately cultivated energies. Thest detail solidified its requirement in vast starfields, reducing the needed price considerably, allowing all cultivators in the Astral Core Realm to safely travel.


    They became the main means of travel and transportation throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, constantly improved upon in form, function, and fuel efficiency. The various forces even created entire military fleets, a navy of sorts, with weaponized versions of Voidships.


    The greatest manufacturer and the pioneers of new versions of Voidships was the Yu n, one of the eight Noble ns. They established themselves off this earned title, obtaining an incredible amount of wealth and stability from it. But what solidified their status further was their connections with the Golden Life Pavilion and Godforge Association.


    With the absurdly high price tag to journey across Domains, Lin Ming, Lin Xianxei, and Bai Yuxi were forced to proceed their journey using the several thousand year old, greatly outdated, Voidship. The Voidship''s top-speed was rathercking inparison to the new ones, but it was still sufficient for long distance travel.


    Because of this, it took them three full months before they reached the edges of the Nine Worlds Domain to the edge of the Elementus Domain. Throughout their travels, they had an escort¡ªExalted Yu.


    At first, the trio was displeased and annoyed by the tail, but after encountering interception a few times by unsavory characters seeking to fatten their wallets, and shorten other''s lives, they were reminded of the dangers that the Dark Void had besides astronomical phenomena and disaster¡ªVoid Pirates. Those characters turned tail quickly after seeing ''Spiritwalker'' at the hull of their escort.


    In the Dark Void, just like any civilization with a vast territory that was impossible to oversee at all times, even for cultivators, those with the intentions to earn off the misery of others were present. They sailed, hid, and waited in unregted areas awaiting their next mark.


    It was a dangerous profession, but most travelers in the Dark Void using Voidships were in the Astral Core Realm. Furthermore, they were oftentimes not even Realmlords, being at the middle-phases of lower-phases of the Astral Core Realm. Why? Because they were simply the majority, and Voidships were asmon as beast mounts.


    It was even said that there were certain Corsair Companies, which were organized pirates for the Imperial n''s various factions or other Domain leaders. They raided other pirates and foreigners of Domains, yet it was an epted reality. It was simr to raising spiders to kill flies.


    Lin Ming waspletely new to this type ofplex civilization, while Lin Xianxei and Bai Yuxi had never made the trek across the starfield before. They were awed after seeing entire fleets of Voidships filled with passengers travel through the Dark Void. Some of those passenger fleets carried Qi Condensation cultivators! There were also patrolling fleets of various territories, circling certains or lunar satellites.


    Even Bronze-rank forces protected their airspace, or voidspace, the area directly above their territory in the Dark Void. Unable to monopolize a, they could only share it alongside other forces and stabilize their territory, including that above. There were a few times whenbat-type Voidships hadunched long distance beams of concentrated power and devastated cities or sects from the Dark Void. The art of warfare had more dimensions than the non-cultivator world.


    Despite Lin Xianxei and Bai Yuxi having special statuses, capable of using their backings to pay the high price for Void Gate travel, neither of them chose to. For them, as privileged cultivators, every second of cultivation was afforded to them, so how could their backers allow them to waste time like this in the Dark Void, an environment with very little cultivation opportunities?


    They didn''t usually have to waste time navigating the depths of the Dark Void, finding out these exotic dangers, or experiencing the various disasters such as Ster Rain or Vanishing Points. The former was like condensed, crystallized sunlight that traveled at such a light speed with a high density. You might not even realize you''re dead before it hits you. Thetter being strange locations where space was chaotic, twisting and turning and copsing all forms of matter that entered it.


    They call those areas Vanishing Points because anything that enters them vanishes, and there''s no sign of its existence after. These two phenomena were rtively rare, yet not even in the top three of the greatest dangers within the Dark Void. Those dangers required true Ascended to have even a remote chance of surviving.


    About a month in, the trio saw a Voidship riddled with tiny, very tiny holes that added it until the entire structure looked like it was chewed by a monster with many teeths. It seemed they had gotten caught by Ster Rain. It was rtively old, likely decades. There were even corpses infected and degraded by the Chill of the Dark Void.


    Lin Ming marveled at the sight, thinking about traveling there to loot the corpses that were visible, still wearing their spatial rings, and even Bai Yuxi wanted to, hopeful of finding a solution to her soul state, but Lin Xianxei threw an astral weapon towards the ship.


    When it reached roughly a hundred miles from the, strange droplets of light lit up on the ship and explosively flew out, riddling the astral weapon with holes. There were hundreds of thousands of lights. It was just a heap of destroyed metal almost immediately. And the lights then returned to the devastated ship, bing entirely unnoticeable.


    The duo were appalled!


    They both screamed with curiosity and horror, and the answer turned their hearts cold.


    "Ster Rain isn''t produced by Sr Stars, but are unique lifeforms birthed in the Dark Void, feeding off the sr energies they give off. You can''t call them demons, but they''re also like demons, more parasitic than anything. They exist as entire swarms. Theyck a certain level of intelligence, and they automatically attack targets that enter their territory. If you''re not prepared, sensing them out beforehand, then you''ll be pierced through and through."


    Lin Xianxei calmly exined, causing them to feel horror. While Lin Xianxei hadn''t traveled the Dark Void, she was extremely well read regarding aspects of the Dark Void.


    "These little creatures also move locations. While in transit, they truly take the form of sunlight-like rain. ording to what I read, its extremely beautiful, but their relocation takes ce at least once a century. It''s like flowers that are blown, but much more dangerous.


    "But they are not without their benefits. The experts of the starfield capture Ster Rain to extract their uniquely refined sr energies to produce certain alchemical products that can help fortify a cultivator''s Star Core or to help create Sr Stars. But even Ascended would find it difficult to capture them. They''re really fast."


    Lin Xianxei''s exnation left the two in even more awe as they looked at the destroyed ship. The dangers of the Dark Void also had its miraculousness. These life forms could reap life away, but also create Sr Stars that could allow life to flourish.


    The trio didn''t see any vanishing points on their three-month long journey, but they saws of all types of sizes and colors. There were small-sized medium-sized,rge-sized, and even gigantic-sizeds. ording to Lin Xianxei, theses weren''t fixed in size. The experts that live there periodically infuse the with energies to erge them.


    A''s size directly corrted to the size of their Star Core, which tranted to the strength of its essence refinement ability, thus creating a healthier and richer environment. Furthermore, the added space allowed these locations to be dedicated fields of herbs, ores, produce, or other materials to be cultivated via methods.


    The Elementus Domain and the Nine Worlds Domain was divided by the Everlore Domain. This was why travel was rtively easier, faster, and less chaotic for them.


    "We''re finally here," Lin Xianxei said as their ship bypassed the Elementus Domain''s Border. There was a slight frown on her face as she observed the variouss and lunar satellites within the expanse that was the Elementus Domain. There was a tinge of conflict within her eyes.


    Lin Ming felt his heart racing rapidly after arriving here, his eyes were bright, his fists were clenched, and his mind were filled with explosive activity. This was the first step of the rest of his life!


    Bai Yuxi''s spatial ring started to re with a faint blue glow. Her hand fiercely trembled as she grasped it, her expression palling somewhat. These past three months of traveling with Lin Xianxei and Lin Ming were filled with happy memories that made her rxed and at ease, yet the ring broke her out of her fantastical dream. Her expression paled even further.


    Lin Xianxei noticed this. Swiftly, she touched Bai Yuxi''s shoulder and used her spiritual force to stabilize her bodily situation. Due to her damaged soul, not only was her mind hectic and fragile, but any stimtion from her body can invoke all sorts of physiological reactions. At the moment, she was at the precipice of a heart attack.


    Bai Yuxi''s eyelids slowly closed. With a faint, waning voice, she said: "Li-Lin Ming¡­you can¡­" However, she was unable to finish her words before she fell unconscious. Her delicate body was light, falling into Lin Xianxei''s arms.


    Lin Ming snapped out of his thoughts as he turned to her. "Is she going to be okay?" He asked Lin Xianxei.


    Lin Xianxei sighed, but nodded. A damaged soul was not an easy thing to recover from, but with her status, she will. The issue wasn''t if she could recover, it was the trouble that would result from her situation being made known, especially the reason for it. She never feared Bai Yuxi''s dying, she feared the result of not solving her predicament themselves.


    Yet Wei Wuyin wasn''t even in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region! So they couldn''t exactly search the entire world for him, right?


    Exalted Yu sent them a spiritual message: "The Tang n is here."


    The both of them lifted their eyes towards a certain area outside of the Elementus Domain, and the stars in the distance were distorting! Their eyes widened as, like an abrupt blip, a Voidship simply appeared a few hundred miles from them. At its hull was a unique symbol of a Vermillion Bird of mythical legend! It was animated, flying around the hull freely, releasing artistically designed mes that made it look like a painting every moment.


    Yet the beauty did little to calm the hearts of the two.


    Before they could even react, a figure appeared directly above their Voidship. The figure floated within the Dark Void, standing on space as if it was t ground, looking at them with a sharp light in their eyes.


    Lin Xianxei''s expression grew unfathomably dark after recognizing that figure. She gulped heavily, "Lord Guardian, I¡­"


    Lin Ming''s heart grew icy-cold. This was the first time seeing his Senior Sister Lin filled with fear and dread! This figure that existed in the Dark Void without a Worldly Domain unleashed, he had to be an Ascended!

 Chapter 614 – 609: Mounting Troubles

    <h4>Chapter 614 - 609: Mounting Troubles</h4>


    "Well, this will be interesting," Exalted Yumented. He wasn''t actually present, using an incarnation art to manifest himself here, but his spiritual senses reached his true body. Avidly aware of everything urring, he felt excited at what would unfold.


    This was especially after noticing the arrival of that oppressive figure. While he wore a hood that concealed his facial expressions, his attire spoke volumes. The nine-colored design with perfect proportions and symmetry was apanied by arge, white embroidered character at his heart.


    It said: Guardian.


    There was only one individual in the entire Elementus Domain, in the entire True Element Sect, allowed to wear that character, to wear that design. The Guardian of the Elements, Han Yahui!


    Even Exalted Yu felt an unfathomable pressure just observing this figure! And he wasn''t even really here. Feeling his real body quiver slightly, he decided to just act as an observer for now.


    The Tang n that seemed to be moving domineeringly forward halted instantly after that figure appeared, clearly the screeching of space relieved their urgency. This figure was someone even the Tang n was cautious of!


    Lin Xianxei''s bit her lower lip in stress, her beating heart was unable to calm down. She expected this to ur, but she couldn''t fathom the end result. She feared for Lin Ming, yet if Lin Ming didn''te with her, he would have certainly been branded as a fugitive, and his identity as a Chosen wouldn''t protect him. He absolutely couldn''t forgo that identity!


    Just Venerable Spiritwalker wasn''t a figure Lin Min could face, let alone the Tang n or the Guardian of Elements, Han Yuhei!


    Han Yuhei''s eyes glinted from beneath the hood. His spiritually overwhelming eyes focused on Lin Xianxei''s body for a long moment, instigating a minute long silence, before he moved slightly. Lin Xianxei nearly jumped out of her skin when Han Yuhei appeared beside her. She hadn''t even sensed the slightest hint of his arrival. It was as if a deadly tsunami appeared out of nowhere, yet all she could do was be frozen in fear.


    Lin Ming tightly clenched his fists. Who was this guy? Why was Lin Xianxei so terrified?


    Han Yuhei''s steps werepletely soundless, as if floating. He reached out and took Bai Yuxi from Lin Xianxei''s arms. As he did, his oppressive presence dwindled into a gentle gust. The soft body of Bai Yuxi was taken, and Lin Xianxei offered no resistance.


    Han Yuhei carried her softly in his arms in a bridal carry, her neck nestled between his shoulder and neck. Bai Yuxi''s paleplexion instantly grew healthier, rosy and flushed with blood. Even her soft, pitiable breathing grew strong. She moved on her own, getting closer to Han Yuhei''s body.


    Han Yuhei''s features were still hidden, but his gaze lifted, turning towards Lin Ming.


    At that moment, Lin Ming felt his entire body descend into the depths of an unknown world. All his secrets, all his thoughts, and even his emotions and past was as if it waspletely seen through by that gaze. Exposed, he didn''t back down. He felt as if his entire soul was being searched, strippedpletely bare.


    His grey eyes radiated a fiercely retaliatory light, utterly fearless. With a throat-filled roar, Lin Ming''s astral force erupted in fury! He was not one to bow before anyone, to be examined freely, to be humiliated in such a manner! He had his own pride!


    Yet shortly after his eruption, a strange force abolished his powers and he felt himself floating from the deck. In that moment, all of the things he relied on to be strong were seemingly gone. For that moment, he felt like a mortal without a single bit of cultivation.


    He felt powerless.


    Completely and utterly powerless.


    Thud!


    He fell down on one knee without knowing, his eyes widened with unthinkable levels of shock!


    Han Yuhei didn''t speak to Lin Ming. He merely moved his gaze away towards Lin Xianxei. Her entire body stilled as well, but she clearly didn''t feel the same probing oppression as Lin Ming.


    "Where''s the other?" Han Yuhei spoke out, his voice was forceful, filled with boundless pride, and unwavering power. There was a charm of absolute authority within, forcing most to feelpelled to answer truthfully. Lin Xianxei felt her legs be jelly.


    This was what she dreaded. She had to use a full minute to regather herself, replying respectfully, her head slightly bowed: "The Second Chosen, Wei Wuyin, was absent from the World-Shifting Net. ording to the Golden Gate Pavilion''s Grand Seer, he''s not in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region."


    Han Yuhei''s eyes momentarily flickered, the light emitting from it still disguised his features. After a long moment, he asked: "She lost portions of her cultivation, damaged her soul. Willingly?" While he didn''t look towards Lin Ming, there was a dark, fatal grip that seized his heart. A single thought, and Lin Ming knew that his death was certain.


    He had never felt such fear before! Was this an Ascended?! Was this Lord Guardian a normal Ascended?!


    Lin Xianxei was prepared for this, "She proposed it." She retrieved a crystal that recorded Bai Yuxi''s own statement, handing it to Han Yuhei. Without the slightest movement, the crystal vanished and reappeared before Han Yuhei. Then, it almost instantly shattered into glorious bits.


    The glittering specks of crystal were beautiful, yet it made Lin Xianxei feel utterly helpless. If Han Yuhei wanted to act against them, she might be able to remain unscathed, but Lin Ming certainly wouldn''t.


    Han Yuhei vanished, and Lin Ming felt his heart lighten. He was spared!


    Exalted Yu was quietly observing when Han Yuhei arrived on-board without any indication. The various protections of the Spiritwalker Voidship were utterly useless before such a character, but he didn''t panic. He wasn''t even here.


    "That bitch still dares to make requests?" Han Yuhei''s voice was violently fierce, the entire Voidship rumbled, creaks and cracks emerged everywhere.


    Exalted Yu''s expression waspletely unaffected, but his incarnation dispersed a little, losing its legs. He merely gave a bright smile, "An oath was established. Here," he was here for a task, and that was to retrieve the Elementus Cache or items of simr value. A crystal appeared in his palm and floated towards Han Yuhei.


    Han Yuhei stared at Exalted Yu''s figure for a long while, only shifting to the crystal after a while. After a moment, he released a soft snort, "Utterly impossible."


    Exalted Yu was unsurprised by this reaction, "Those were products concocted by the King of Everlore himself. This list has been vetted and verified by the Everlore Association. If you believe they''re incorrect in their assessment, please seek out the San n for reappraising, but this price is ten percent less than what they suggested."


    "¡­" Han Yuhei remained silent. The breathing of the crew all halted simultaneously, absolutely fearful. If this man raged, they would all die.


    "One favor," Han Yuhei countered.


    Exalted Yu''s entire expression brightened considerably at those words. With a brilliant smile, he nodded. "Venerable Spiritwalker agrees. She''ll contact you within a few years, please be ready."


    With that, his incarnation couldn''t sustain itself any longer and vanished.


    Han Yuhei''s aura seethed a little, the Voidship''s formations started to shatter, suffering damage. With a soft snort, he vanished with Bai Yuxi. He knew that he was schemed against, and Bai Yuxi was the target of this, but what could he do? The financial situation of the True Element Sect couldn''t afford this.


    There were several minutes of silence, and the Spiritwalker Voidship was dmissioned. It''ll likely take them months to perform repairs. Fortunately, the life support and shielding remained alive, but motor functions, fueling ports, and steering formations werepletely damaged. They couldn''t move even if they wanted to.


    Lin Xianxei and Lin Ming soon recovered theirposure. Lin Ming took a long, steady breath, staring at the far off distance into the depths of the Elementus Domain. He couldn''t help but ask, "Who the hell was that?"


    Lin Xianxei softly replied, "Bai Yuxi''s grandfather, the Guardian of the Elements. He protects the entire Elementus Domain, the strongest expert of our True Element Sect."


    Grandfather?!


    STRONG EXPERT?!


    "How strong is he?" Lin Ming didn''t expect Bai Yuxi''s background to be so terrifying. Why was she serving as an Overseer for a Chosen Trial?


    "¡­He''s an Earthly Saint. Don''t set your eyes too far, focus on your own path. A single step at a time." Lin Xianxei cautiously warned.


    Lin Ming felt his heart throb. An Earthly Saint? How powerful were they?! Wait¡­


    "What about Master?" If Han Yuhei was the strongest expert of the Elementus Domain, then what about the Divine King Han Xei? After all, he was a Chosen of Divine King Han Xei''s faction, and Senior Sister Lin promised that bing a Chosen enabled him to be his disciple. Together, they would be junior and senior disciples under the same master.


    Lin Xianxei''s expression slightly changed, but before she could answer, spiritual waves battered their Voidship! It violently rocked in the Dark Void like a boat smashing against raging tidal waves!


    "The Tang n hase to collect!"


    The troubles kept mounting.

 Chapter 615 – 610: San Yongli

    <h4>Chapter 615 - 610: San Yongli</h4>


    Thest few months had been very life-changing, eye-opening, and wish-fulfilling for quite a few who came from the Everlore Starfield to the Aeternal Sky Starfield. The richer environment, developed civilization, and given opportunities were seized with a gusto by those with ambition. The new world was filled with new life.


    But for a single figure amongst those inhabitants weren''t unfamiliar with this new world. In fact, they spent the majority of their lives here, and eventer died in its ensuing chaos.


    This person''s story was one of tragedy, but also of happiness. The origin of which began in the past of two timelines. Yet to diverge, they started the same.


    It all started at the San n, in the still named Tri-Vision Starfield exactly thirty-four years ago from the present. The exalted figure, praised and worshipped as the second strongest expert of the starfield, the female San n False Realmlord, San Yuwen had just learned she was pregnant. Despite her age that exceeded a thousand, her body experiencing menopause, she was still pregnant.


    The discovery left medicinal sages and alchemists baffled. Yet her body seemingly reversed in age, renewed in its ability to give birth. The father was a closely guarded secret, yet rumors abound.


    The prevailing theory was that the San Emperor had beseeched the greatest alchemical minds to concoct a pill to revitalize his sister''s body, impregnating her with a pure-blooded heir for the San n''s legacy.


    In the end, it mattered little as the San n was the ruling family of the Tri-Vision Starfield, and incestuous rtionships weren''t umon amongst certain beastmen lineages and elven lineages. While it was lessmon in humans, it wasn''t unheard of. A spicy bit of gossip was all it was.


    But that pregnancy led to the eventual birth of a baby. But this baby was said to have died during childbirth, sufferingplications that led to their demise. The False Realmlord, San Yuwen, was utterly devastated. She went into secluded cultivation, leaving the managing of everything to the San Emperor.


    A decadeter, the news that the San Empress had adopted a child, roughly the same age as the deceased child would have been, began to spread. Her name was San Yongli, and she was heralded as the little princess of the San n. She was absolutely gorgeous, considered the top beauty of the entire starfield.


    But despite that, she was rarely seen by those outside of the San n. Yet her reputation kept growing, with many details of her habits of ying around and not focusing on cultivation spreading wildly. She was considered talented, yet had no patience for cultivation. She dilly-dallied on theurels of her family''s dominance.


    This continued for three decades. At that point, the Everlore Association''s San n arrived after a certain event. The San n was forced by the hegemonic forces into a decline, especially after the San Emperor was killed by a young man named Long Chen. Their ruling rights were challenged, and they had no means to resist.


    At the precipice of their destruction, they were saved by their Main Branch. It seemed the San Ancestor was extremely mindful, ensuring he had many descendants that left with the King of Everlore during his venture while he remained. They established the San n of the Everlore Association, and the former servants of the King of Everlore, became one of the four ruling factions of the Everlore Association.


    San Yuwen, however, refused to leave. She stayed in the Tri-Vision Starfield, but her daughter, San Yongli, was energetically excited, utterly electric in her desire to follow this prestigious n.


    Her story continued, her beauty ster, and her life kept being supported by external powers. She relied on their reputation, her beauty, and their power as she ventured throughout the world and caused all sorts of trouble. But the Aeternal Sky Starfield had to ept it.


    The San n was not a force any organization could casually afford to offend, especially after this mischievous young woman had the support of San Luoyang, a Prime Alchemic Mortal Sovereign. It was a nightmare, yet it came to an end after a meeting.


    A fairytale began, with love and delight between the Imperial n and the Everlore Association, yet filled with bitter struggle andplex machinations.


    Breaking off from the Everlore Association, she became the concubine of a Royal Prince of the Tian n, the Imperial n of the Aeternal Sky Starfield. But after severing her backing, with her low cultivation base and already defiled body by the Royal Prince, her relevance dwindled. Her promised position of a wife had been relegated to a concubine.


    But San Yongli''s thoughts were simple: she dared to love, so she dared to risk it.


    But the whirlwind didn''t stop. The fight for the throne of the Aeternal Sky''s Imperial Leadership had begun. The Princesses and Princes fought fiercely for the throne, leaving the starfield in hectic chaos as bloody wars wereunched,s left in ruin, and World Realm''s destroyed. The death toll reached billions with ease.


    San Yongli was a mere concubine, hidden away in a World Realm hoping for the eventual end of this bloody battle to be with her beloved, yet the World Realm''s Core was destroyed by a sinister scheme, and she¡­she along with it.


    At the age of 99, she died¡­


    On the Third Sky, ruled by the San n, San Yongli sat on a rock, a freshwaterke before her. With pebbles in her hand, she tossed them, skidding them across the water''s surface.


    She no longer wore her hood, her face revealed before the world. She was gorgeous, enchanting like the morning sunrise. Her long, white hair was like a cascading waterfall of heavenly water. Each strand glistened with a healthy glow, its whiteness didn''t seem remotely in.


    Her irises were radiantly crimson in color, as beautiful as treasured rubies, and as brilliant as the sr stars within the night sky. Her eyebrows were slightly thick but not too much. They were as dark as night and seemingly painted to perfection by a heavenly architect. Her pale-pink lips were full, as soft as water itself. There wasn''t a single feature thatcked symmetrical perfection, from her slender fingers, to her long legs.


    Most notably amongst her exceptional features were her chest, they were tightly upheld by a firm brasserie, and her size exceeded even Qing Qiumu and Na Xinyi! Yet it was held by a slender waist, firm and toned.


    Dressed in ck, short-sleeves, and form-fitting pants, she carried a wistful expression. Between her brows was not a lick of ignorance, but valiant might, giving her a heroic yet intelligent demeanor. There wasn''t an ounce ofziness in her bones,pletely eradicated by her tragic past.


    "I won''t make the same mistake again," she tossed another rock. It skidded eighty-nine times before plopping. Her skill with stone skipping was legendary.


    "And what mistake is that?" A warm voice sounded out.


    San Yongli closed her eyes for a moment, taking a deep breath before fixing her expression. She faintly smiled, turning to face San Luoyang with bright eyes. "I''ll never allow my starfield to be destroyed by a Star-Devourer," she answered.


    San Luoyang walked over, standing beside the boulder. "I know it''s unexpected, but life is filled with the unexpected. What matters is that you''re alive, you and your mother. As long as you have light in your eyes, you-"


    "You can achieve anything. Your destiny is still yours to decide." San Yongli finished San Luoyang''s words. This was a famous saying that San Luoyang had always told her before, whenever he berated her for cking in her cultivation efforts. This distant granduncle of hers was caring, and even now, they still shared that familiar affinity.


    Even though things change, some people don''t.


    She genuinely smiled, her bright white teeth on perfect disy. That arc was heart-snatching.


    San Luoyang grew dazed by this sight for a moment, he coughed slightly. "You should smile more," hemented. Its been nearly four months yet San Yongli had never smiled genuinely, and this was the first time he felt her smile was earnest and real. It caused even his old heart to be moved.


    San Yongli noticed her actions, which caused her smile to fade. She touched her face, that gorgeous face that attracted the love of her life, and allowed her to experience true love. Yet it wasn''t enough. Shecked strength, foresight, and intelligence before, but not again.


    This time¡­things will be different¡­just like everything else.

 Chapter 616 – 611: Endless Prosperity Domain

    <h4>Chapter 616 - 611: Endless Prosperity Domain</h4>


    The territory of the Golden Life Pavilion was named the Endless Prosperity Domain, a domineeringly ambitious name to say the least. However, very few would ever call into question the likelihood of this name.


    After all, the Golden Life Pavilion was renowned as the greatest merchant organization, selling and buying goods, services, and integrated in almost every territory in the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    Their reputation was exceptional, neutral without any antagonistic conflicts. Their upright and fair manner of conducting business, from refunds to quality guarantees, over the tens of thousands of years since their establishment left them trusted by the vast majority. From the humble Qi Condensation farmers to the lofty Ascended of Mystic-tier forces.


    The Golden Life Pavilion wasn''t simply a business, but they acted as a secondary banking option for the cultivators of the starfield. The first and primary bank was the Skylight Bank, directly ruled and managed by the Imperial n. The Golden Life Bank gave out fair-in-interest loans, which have allowed many financially struggling forces to remain above water and survive certain desperate years, and secured deposits with annual interests.


    However, the Skylight Bank was renowned for refusing loans to low-tier forces that might copse. A few Gold-tier forces existed solely because, during their Bronze-tier years, the Golden Life Bank helped support their geniuses, establish cultivation grounds, or trade their resources at a fair, stable price even if the value of that resource was lowered at that time.


    These types of investments and kind actions made many forces absolutely adore the Golden Life Pavilion,ter allowing them to establish well-developed branches in the depths of their territory, functioning as their main merchants for all their needs. This was why they were given the ''Golden'' title, establishing themselves in over 90% of the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s territory.


    Despite their bank being referred to as the secondary option, they were highly preferred, with many only using the Skylight Bank due to the prestige and respect for the Imperial n. It was hard for the Imperial n to shut down the Golden Life Bank as it had existed long before the Skylight Bank, before the Imperial n became the Imperial n. Furthermore, it was too well-received.


    Still, many understood that to the Imperial n, be it the Golden Life Pavilion or Golden Gate Pavilion, they both were like thorns. If they could remove them, the Imperial n surely would.


    In the Endless Prosperity Domain, there were only threes. Theses were absolutely massive,rge-sized, enough to house tens of trillionsfortably, with sufficient resources, food, and a healthy environment to match. Surrounding these threerge-sizeds were two rings that interconnected, forming an ''X''. These rings moved at fast speeds, releasing faint glimmers of brilliant light.


    However, they weren''t the only celestial bodies that existed in the Endless Prosperity Domain. Orbiting theses were various lunar satellites that were called Prosperous Moons. They numbered forty-five, with the slightlyrger having seventeen, the smallest of the threes had thirteen, and the middle was surrounded by fifteen.


    Each of these Prosperous Moons weren''t like normal lunar satellites. They were all terraformed to be like pseudos, housing cultivators, miners, farmers, herbalists, and other workers. These Prosperous Moons were used to cultivate materials, provide jobs, and raise geniuses.


    If one looked closely, there were faint bridges of light exuding from the ''X'' rings to the Prosperous Moons, slowly feeding them highly refined astral essence. This made the environment even richer than some legitimates. This exquisite design allowed the Golden Life Pavilion to not just be merchants that facilitated sales, but had materials to sell or trade with others.


    They weren''t considered as one of the wealthiest forces in the entire starfield due to their business practices, but also their cultivation of resources, essence stones, astral stones, and even the legendary mystic stones.


    Thes themselves, however, were not inhabited by trillions despite their size. They contained roughly a few billion cultivators each, all used to maintain the various formations and arrays, using the''s refinement power to their benefit.


    Because of this, there were very few on the as its energies, essence, and environment wasn''t nearly as great as those forty-five Prosperous Moons. By funneling the essence and energies to those Prosperous Moons, controlling the flow and ratio, the Golden Life Pavilion can control the environment they wished to manifest, manipte the growth of certain resources, not needing to rely on the''s whims or innate restrictions.


    For example, a heat-filled couldn''t properly nurture ice-attributed resources, but it still had ice energies, various ice-attributed essences dispersed throughout the. By extracting these forces individually, carefully, they could send all these ice-attributed energies and essences into a single area of a Prosperous Moons, likely even nurturing mystic-rank materials as a result!


    It was utter genius!


    The Golden Life Pavilion didn''tck ideas, and even foresight towards the future, but it didn''t stop there. Their Domain didn''tck World Realms. They had 81 World Realms established in the Endless Prosperity Domain, each having their own series of Gateway Doors.


    These World Realms were the main housing areas for the hundreds of trillions of inhabitants of the Endless Prosperity Domain, and almost all of them were interconnected via Void Gates, allowing instantaneous travel to each World Realm at minimum cost. Even some Qi Condensation Cultivators could travel freely between World Realms.


    It was a well-connected civilization, almost entirely different from the other domains. But it wasn''t all bright and gorgeous, as Bronze, Silver, and Gold-tier forces were unable to establish themselves in these World Realms. While they could create branches in these World Realms, to recruit or acquire resources, they had to use one of the near the borders in the Endless Prosperity Domain to set up their headquarters.


    That being said, conflicts were extremely minimal. Almost entirely restricted. If a force tried to stir up any issues, they and all those connected to them were expelled without question. After being banned for a hundred or even a thousand years, they would be allowed to return. It was both fair and ruthless.


    -


    It''s been six months since the Everlore Domain''s trillions were brought over, dispersed amongst the three Domains of the Everlore Domain, Nine Worlds Domain, and Skyrend Domain, and others were integrated into the various Silver and Gold-tier forces.


    There were some who chose the second option, yet wanted to explore or were given a mission to locate others. For the former, quite a few made their way to the Endless Prosperity Domain to find prospects with the greatest merchant organization, and some wanted to find a stable environment to work and avoid wars.


    As long as intelligent beings existed, so did conflict. This included death and pain. For cultivators, this was amplified even greater. It was unavoidable as they cultivated for life and power, most for the sake of pursuing personal freedom to act upon their innermost desires. These desires could be to find love, to obtain a harem of a thousand beauties, or have their name etched upon history, or to explore the world''s gorgeous scenes. It mattered not why, each of them would soon find conflict on their path.


    Thetter wasn''t many, and there was one in particr that was given an extremely important task. An old man in grey robes was currently in the 34th World Realm named after the creator, the Grand Horse Realm.


    With a ck sack roughly the size of a wash bin hung over his shoulder, Tuo Bihan wiped off the faint sweat on his forehead. He had arrived at the Endless Prosperity Domain nearly three months ago, yet he had to travel a great distance to arrive here. While the World Realms were all interconnected, due to the cheap nature, there were some restrictions.


    One such restriction made it so that to travel to certain World Realms from other World Realms directly was impossible. Most World Realms only allowed easy travel to three other World Realms. It formed awork where, if one navigated and nned properly, they could reach all the World Realms for a simr price as going from nearby to in the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s normal Void Gates.


    Fortunately cheap, while also a little time-consuming, this wasn''t the most ring restriction. There were certain alignment requirements for Void Gates to reach other World Realms, which meant only on certain specific times can one actually use the Void Gates. It was such a hassle. But the alternative was exiting the World Realms, and traveling to a specific Gateway Door in the Endless Prosperity Domain, which were all on the Prosperous Moons.


    But it was absolutely massive! Going from the border to the center of the Domain was roughly a tens of thousand times more costly using a Void Gate, and even using a Voidship might take years, if not decades if your Voidship was just a little too slow. After all, not every Voidship had an expert like Lin Xianxei to provide it with spatial energies to function at maximum speed for months.


    Still, he made it here safely.


    "The Grand Horse Realm¡­the homeworld of the Ma n," Tuo Bihan had tried to find Ma Zheng, the Third Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion, but that was seemingly an impossible feat. Despite being called the ''third'' Manager, it reflected not his rank, but his station of authority. He oversaw the entire Third Branch of the Golden Life Pavilion.


    There were four branches: the First Branch, Second Branch, Third Branch, and Main Life Branch. They each oversaw a quadrant of the Aeternal Sky Starfield! An entire QUADRANT! Which epassed three to four Domains!


    It was extremely difficult to pinpoint Ma Zheng''s exact location at any point of time. He was too busy tending to various needs and mattersb and even if you did, he might not be there for longer than a few days. Even if Tuo Bihan sought out a meeting with him, he''d be casually dismissed. After all, he was just a Realmlord. If he mentioned Wei Wuyin''s name, while it might provoke a response, who knows how long that''ll take to reach Ma Zheng, especially if he wasn''t taken seriously.


    His only option was to go to the source: their homeworld!


    With a heft of his bag, he reminded himself of his duty and pushed onwards¡­ His job wasn''t done yet. He had to find out where their headquarters were in this vast World Realm!

 Chapter 617 – 612: Xue Yifei’s Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 617 - 612: Xue Yifei¡¯s Treatment</h4>


    In the Grand Horse Realm, the 34th World Realm of the Endless Prosperity Domain, there was an idyllic valley filled with lush vegetation, freshwater springs, and astral essence-rich environment. There was a waterfall that cascaded downwards from a hundred meters high, and it released faint vapor that sparkled with a mystical light.


    This water settled, flowing downwards onto a set of rocky formations that resembled steps, each floor having a flood of clear, fresh water that led further below.


    At the base of this waterfall was a spring that umted this water, sprinkling with an aquamarine beauty that seemed as if it was designed by Immortals. Beneath this spring''s waters were several shadows, swimming about freely.


    A series of footsteps echoed out, followed by a figure arriving at the edge of the spring. It belonged to a human woman of medium height, petite build, eyes like green gems, and a fairplexion apanied by neck-length brte hair. She wasn''t outstanding in terms of her looks, but she wasn''t an individual that would be ignored in a crowd. Especially since she had a uniquely refined and dignified aura, her every step careful and steady.


    "Miss Yifei," she called out. Her voice was official, stately. Clearly, she was trained to speak in a manner that everyone could understand her every word.


    The spring waters bubbled slightly as the shadows beneath it grewrger andrger, clearly about to break through the surface.


    SPLASH!


    An exquisite figure broke free, a slender, supple, and curvaceous body drenched in water revealed itself. Xue Yifei''s signature ck hair was wet, and her hair flipped back to ssh the air with its excess. With a swift movement of her hands, she removed the water from her face and observed the woman at the edge of the spring.


    Those hazel eyes of hers with navy-blue flecks were astonishing to behold, even causing the stately and serious young woman to grow absentminded. Furthermore, Xue Yifei waspletely naked. Without a strand of clothes on her, those perky, shapely, bouncy breasts of hers were free to be observed and admired.


    Her curves were not entuated by any tightly hugging clothing, but after seeing her without any, it would provoke thoughts that it was a true pity that clothes hid such perfection.


    A soft gulp resounded.


    Xue Yifei brushed her hair back again, ensuring no excess water remained. Her eyes directed at the young woman, a faint frown on her face. She didn''t have any awkwardness being observed in the nude by another woman. As a princess, she was helped into her dress and bathed by female attendants most of her life.


    She walked out of the spring, each step leaving a trail of glistening water, and she grabbed her clothes. "What is it, Ma Ru?" She questioned, using fire energies within her body to begin drying herself. The mist wrapped around her, shielding her body from sight.


    Ma Ru snapped out of her daze. She had to clear her throat a little, continuing: "I''ve brought over the materials you asked for, Miss Yifei." She brought out a spatial ring on a silver tter, and let it float slowly to Xue Yifei. "If you need anything else, please don''t be afraid to ask."


    "Need anything?" Xue Yifei''s tone was mocking. She slowly left the mist, fully clothed in a form-fitting, ck-colored cheongsam with long sleeves. It had a five-wed dragon embroidered on it in violet, and oddly, a pair of ck shorts that touched her knees.


    Even with her clothes on, Ma Ru couldn''t help but be shocked at how beautiful Xue Yifei was.


    "Your people brought me here six months ago, told me that I''m just to stay and wait, providing me with these sub-par resources to cultivate, and you tell me if I need anything? I need to go home. I need to see my husband. Can I get that?" Xue Yifei asked, her eyes staring at Ma Ru. Despite being Wei Wuyin''s concubine, she referred to him as husband.


    Without warning, she was sucked into some strange world, and then brought here. While she was told that her starfield was destroyed by some Star-Devourer, she still didn''t believe it fully. But after learning that every beast was taken, and that every human, elf, and demon was taken by another force to prevent their destruction by this Star-Devourer, she started to believe it.


    She met Zuhei, the dragons, the beastmen Ascendants. Even Zen, the former Grand Imperial Sage of the Extreme Imperial Mountain, was present. They were all in this World Realm, kept here until someone returned for them. This was the exnation, at least.


    She knew that someone was definitely Wei Wuyin, especially after she was given special privileges. For example, this spring was an extremely rare and precious Astral Star Spring. Just swimming within it could refine the body, had miraculous healing and purification properties, and had water energies that exceeded Mortal Limits.


    Just drinking it caused her cultivation foundation to grow by a bit each time. Just being here for six months, her Astral Core had grown by a few dozen millimeters. The others weren''t given such extraordinary treatment, clearly singling her out. Even still, the resources she was given wasn''t remotely close to what Wei Wuyin provided her with.


    Many of their alchemical products were low-quality or high-quality, but Wei Wuyin never allowed anything but peak-quality to touch her lips. While low-quality still was a 100% effectiveness with no impurities, there was the concept of diminishing impact.


    For example, if an Astral Sea Pill taken ten times would then be 50% less effective, then even if one took a ten low-quality Astral Sea Pill and then a ten peak-quality Astral Sea Pills, those peak-quality products would still be 50% less effective, for the secondary and tertiary effects. The concept of diminishing impact made the quality of repeatable products important.


    Ma Ru sighed, shaking her head. "I can''t, Miss Yifei." Her job was to aid Xue Yifei, ensuring no difort in her stay, but she couldn''t do anything else. She didn''t even know why Xue Yifei was being kept here, besides knowing she came from the recently destroyed Everlore Starfield.


    Xue Yifei clenched her teeth, butter released the tension with a sigh. There was nothing she could do. It''s not like she didn''t try to escape, but there were a dozen female guards hidden in the surroundings. They were all Realmlords, with the leader being a Timelord. She couldn''t fight against that.


    Xue Yifei took the spatial ring, inspected it, and frowned. "Where''s the Astral Ocean Pills? Why are these High-Blood Refinement Elixirs low-quality? Some of them barely reach that. What is this?"


    The Astral Ocean Pill was an high-tier, eighth-grade pill that was exceedingly precious in strengthening one''s Astral Core, expanding one''s World Sea, and refining the meridians to better handle the cirction of powerful, copious amounts of astral force. As for the High-Blood Refinement Elixirs, they were suitable for refining one''s physical energies. It was crucial for beastmen or beasts, but it was also a high-tier, eighth-grade elixir.


    Shortly after entering the Valkyrie, she was given five peak-quality Astral Ocean Pills to refine and five High-Blood Refinement Elixirs. She had never leapt so fast in strength or increased in cultivation foundation before.


    Ma Ru pouted her lips slightly, "We ran out. Those Astral Ocean Pills are hotmodities, bought and sent out almost immediately upon being concocted. You refined ourst reserves a little too quickly, we need more time."


    Xue Yifei''s frown deepened. She understood the value of the Astral Ocean Pill, but it couldn''t have run out? She had only refined three in six months. "Aren''t you guys the Golden Life Pavilion? Some great merchant force?"


    When Ma Ru heard this, she felt both ashamed and angered. ¡ãYou''re refining products so recklessly, yet you ask this?! Do you think these things can be produced with a snap of our fingers?! It takes months just for one. You aren''t our only responsibility!¡ã But she remained calm despite her thoughts, patiently answering: "Our Alchemic Emperors are among the best, but we have other contracts to fulfill. Moreover, these pills might take a few days to refine, but they take months, sometimes years, to concoct."


    Xue Yifei''s frown deepened. They had never fallen short before. "Can''t you just buy more?"


    "¡­" Ma Ru was fiercely taken aback. What type of spoiled life did this Xue Yifei live? Of course, Xue Yifei wasn''t at fault. She was always given resources by Wei Wuyin, and she had plenty to refine as she wished for five years. There was never a day she wasn''t leaping in strength or cultivation. Shecked neither quality, quantity, or variety.


    Prior to that, she wasn''t really given much resources or regarded with any importance. She was only protected thanks to Yuan Longshi''s reputation and ruthlessness, not nurtured and cultivated by her family''s resources. Her lopsided view was based on the fact that this starfield boasted millions of Alchemic Emperors and dozens of Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, andpared them to Wei Wuyin''s standard.


    Ma Ru remained patient, "The cost of an Astral Ocean Pill is affordable, but you''ve asked for peak-quality. They''re quite difficult to procure from other sources. When avable, they''re swiftly bought out. So we''ll be dyed in obtaining them."


    Xue Yifei found this interesting and slightly contradictory, "Then why did you give me low-quality High-Blood Refinement Elixirs?"


    "We won''t be able to obtain peak-quality ones for quite a while, because there''s no Alchemic Emperor in our branch that is familiar with concocting them. This was the best we could do in short notice. I apologize," Ma Ru sincerely said. The High-Blood Refinement Elixirs were meant for beasts and beastmen, yet that wasn''t needed in the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    With the advancements of technology, voidships and other modes of transportation allowed for an easier, cheaper, more reliable alternative. Beast mounts were mostly obsolete, only being useful for certain low-level cultivators who can''t afford it or specialized beasts meant for battle. The Liu n, one of the Eight Noble ns, ruled that niche market, selling beasts to those cultivators.


    Xue Yifei sighed. The other materials were just things she could casually refine, their quality not mattering much, but not nearly as important or quick-resulted as alchemical products.


    She missed Wei Wuyin.


    They only briefly met in the Four Extreme Continent, but they were separated once again. Just like the time the Void Gate of the Bloodforge Continent was destroyed. Still, she knew that having her own life goal was important, and she didn''t want to exist as the foil of another, like she was with Yuan Longshi. Yet that didn''t mean she wanted to be separated from a man that she epted in her heart.


    "Can I visit the others?" Xue Yifei asked Ma Ru.


    "Of course. Follow me," Ma Ru nodded, a faint smile on her face. It was much easier to do this than exin the concept of alchemic scarcity alongside supply and demand to someone.

 Chapter 618 – 613: A Unique Dynamic

    <h4>Chapter 618 - 613: A Unique Dynamic</h4>


    Xue Yifei, under the open escort of thirteen female cultivators, including Ma Ru, traveled through the Grand Horse Realm, exiting from her isted living area, and arrived at a seemingly entire new world. There were beasts flying across the sky, be it hawk, falcon, winged-dragons, or other beings of flight.


    They formed a delicate and developing ecological system, but were segregated in ways as to prevent an eradication of certain species due to an overabundance of predators. The continued ecological developments were maintained in a perfect, calcted bnce.


    But these were merely the open fields for wild animals. Their destination was awork of interconnected cities that contained all the beastmen that were taken away,rge enough to fill tens of billions. In a way, it was a single city with roads and pathways to lead to other cities.


    Just as they were flying towards the area, a titanic shadow loomed over the horizon in the east, opposite of the city.


    ROAR!


    A ferocious, thunderous roar resounded. The twelve guards conjured their astral wards preemptively, as if expecting an oue. Ma Ru stood next to Xue Yifei and calmly held out her hand. A thin, nearly invisible film of air formed around Xue Yifei and herself.


    The roar was powerful, causing the flying beasts to quiver andnd, while those who were dragons to roar in joy. Those on the ground paused their activities and nced at the sky in reverence and awe. They were soon engulfed by the vast shadow of a being, eclipsing the Sr Star that hung at the top of the Grand Horse Realm.


    It stretched for thirty-thousand meters, with wings that extended for over forty-thousand meters! Its azure-scales reflected the light from the Sr Stars, glistening with a mighty beauty.


    The roar induced a surge of chaotic wind that rushed towards the flying group, crashing into their wards and the thin film of air. Yet with their preparations, they were untouched. As for the beasts below, many were sent flying for miles helplessly.


    Their wails and cries went unanswered as they got forcefully relocated. At least, those who survived thending.


    Woosh! Woosh!


    The ps of those wings were terrifying, creating explosive noise.


    Xue Yifei''s eyes lit. "Anu!" She looked towards Ma Ru, who helplessly smiled, but nodded. Xue Yifei flew forward, Ma Ru directly behind her, and the escorts stayed behind. Anu''s physical presence was stifling, and Realmlords were incapable of resisting it if he unleashed it towards them. They''ve suffered before, so they were unwilling to do so again.


    Seeing Xue Yifei, Anu''s gigantic form slowed down, his feetnding on the ground in a crushing thud.


    BOOSH!


    There were minor earthquakes throughout the area. Its eyes that were a sea of gold with vertical pupils like night, Anu stared at the iing Xue Yifei with a soft snort. Using its massive ws, its scratched its chin to rid itself of an inch.


    Xue Yifei was unafraid of the gargantuan beast that could shatter a continent with a mere swipe of its w. After arriving here, she met the other dragons, the leader of which was Anu, an Azure-Scaled Horned-Firmament Dragon! She had never seen real dragons before, but she had the Demonic Dragon''s Soul inside her own.


    This Demonic Dragon wasn''t always a Demonic Dragon, but a normal dragon that was a Horned-Firmament Dragon! When it died, its corpseid alone for a long time until the Soul Impartation of the Heavens enacted its grace, transforming the corpse into a demon.


    Revitalized, the dragon retained some of its original self, and had been a part of the Dragon Lineage during their glory times. Its re-eptance was only because it was the strongest dragon at the time, and it wasn''t rejected by the other dragons due to its devastating might. As a beast beyond the Star-level, it rivaled true Ascended.


    She had regained its memories, even used it during her early years to help Yuan Longshi, and could even control the Demonic Dragon Soul a little. When shebined the Yin and Yang Soul together, resetting her cultivation, it became her Spirit of Cultivation. While she hadn''t told anyone yet, not even Wei Wuyin, her Spirit of Cultivation was the Demonic Dragon itself, which transformed her heart.


    This was why she could be considered as pure of a hybrid as Wei Wuyin himself.


    Anu immediately sensed that, and was familiar with the Demonic Dragon of the same race. ording to Anu, she had his great grandmother within her. The Horned-Firmament Dragon even saw Xue Yifei as a reincarnation of his grandmother''s soul.


    This was even more shocking when she learned that Anu wasn''t a descendant of the dead Horned Firmament Dragon, but the Demonic Dragon that came after. He was partially a demon!


    Xue Yifei arrived at Anu''s snout,nding there and sitting down. She was like a tiny fly inparison to a mountain when next to Anu. Anu lowered his head, closing his eyes as they started to spirituallymunicate.


    "Are you okay?" Anu asked, concerned. Since they were taken, he was capable of restoring the rescued dragons back to a healthy state, but they were still trapped in this World Realm. He had tried to resist initially, but three Mystic Star Phase experts instantly arrived and beat him down until he couldn''t move for a month.


    They left, telling him not to act recklessly and this situation was temporary. However, his race had been imprisoned and subjected the torture for thousands of years. How could he casually trust these humans?! So he waited, built up his strength to one day break free.


    But he met Xue Yifei one day, and he realized she contained the soul of his great grandmother. He also noticed her aura was familiar. When she learned about the silver-eyed cultivator she called her husband, he was stunned. It was the same little boy that he met decades ago! The one who gave him lifeforce!


    Her aura was filled with his because she consumed his alchemical products religiously, not refining out his aura as she did as normal. In a way, this was her act of proiming herself as fully his. She would never turn away from her choice.


    Xue Yifei smiled, rubbing Anu''s pretty scales. A single scale was bigger than five of her. "I''m fine. Theyck resources, but its eptable." If anyone in the Aeternal Sky Starfield heard this about the Golden Life Pavilion, they''d spew out massive buckets of blood, likely died on the spot from sheer ignorance!


    Shockingly though, they would be the ignorant ones!


    Anu sensed Ma Ru nearby, quietly watching. This petite girl was not to be underestimated. She was one of the Mystic Star Phase experts that beat him down before. He had a healthy dose of caution towards her.


    "What about you? You''re not doing anything reckless, are you?" Xue Yifei asked, her tone caring and concerned. The memories of the Demonic Dragon and the residual emotions were still present within her, and while she could''ve expelled them, she didn''t. Therefore, she felt maternal care for Anu in much the same way as Anu felt a filial affection towards her.


    "Reckless? No." Anu was still waiting for a prime moment to sweep up his fellow dragons in his Internal World and burst out of this cage. Even if he had to destroy the World Realm''s Core!


    "You''re not to do anything until Wei Wuyin arrives! You understand me?" Xue Yifei knew of his habits, hurriedly saying with a fierce, unyielding tone.


    Anu lowered its head further, snorting softly, but didn''t refuse or ept her demand. This Wei Wuyin fellow can''t be all that? And so what if he arrives, can he do anything to that Ascended in just a few decades?


    Xue Yifei sighed with a wry smile, rubbing Anu a little more softly. "Please, just wait¡­" She didn''t want Anu to act, and they dealt with him to avoid any problems. Her worries were, of course, not needed. The Golden Life Pavilion had innumerable ways to handle Anu without lethal actions.


    Anu''s eyes opened, and he faintly nodded his gargantuan head. "I will, alright?" His voice had relented. Their dynamic was different from what anyone could expect from a human and a dragon, especially with such a vast power gap.


    Xue Yifei beautifully smiled, "Perfect. When hees back, I''ll be sure to ask him to concoct some products for you. He''s good at making things for beasts, very good."


    Ma Ru couldn''t fathom how this unruly dragon became so tame, but she didn''t mind. Considering how protective and careful the dragon was with Xue Yifei, she just remained as a silent observer.


    The two kept talking about various things, such as the treatment of the dragons. After learning of what they experienced before, Xue Yifei had a distinct hatred towards those who would be so despicable. Simr to Wei Wuyin, she saw herself as much as a dragon as she did as a human.


    She would never wish for that on humans or dragons, not even demons or elves. Actually, anyone! It was incredibly cruel and vicious, and their struggle had brought enraged tears to her eyes when she first heard it. She even decided to help Anu get revenge if possible.


    The entire dragon lineage of the Deste Dra Ster Region deserved that.


    While their conversation continued, a figure arrived beside Ma Ru. Ma Ru immediately noticed this dark-grey haired figure, and hurriedly bowed: "Ma Ru greets Assistant Manager Sujiang."


    Ma Sujiang wore her standard issue ck toaist robes with silver embroidery. Her youthful appearance was unchanged, but as she observed Xue Yifei, there was a particr glint in her eyes. But she quickly concealed that, making her presence known:


    "Xue Yifei, you have a visitor."


    Xue Yifei''s eyes opened, looking at Ma Sujiang with a little shock. That shock turned into joy, then hope, and then happiness!

 Chapter 619 – 614: Choices Begets Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 619 - 614: Choices Begets Fortune</h4>


    ''A visitor!'' Xue Yifei''s excitement brightened her expression to the zenith, giving her a unique charm unlike anything before. If there was a visitor, then it could only be Wei Wuyin or one of Wei Wuyin''s subordinates, such as Su Mei. She wished it was Wei Wuyin, but a faint fluctuation in her heart told her that it wasn''t. Furthermore, it wouldn''t be a good thing if it was.


    She wasn''t certain about this Golden Life Pavilion''s objective, but she realized that they valued Wei Wuyin. It was best to not interact directly with these people until he could reliably protect himself. She didn''t want him to be relegated to a pill dispenser, enved, or forced topromise unfavorably for her.


    Ma Sujiang turned to Ma Ru, "Find these two: N Shur and Zuhei. They are respectively a beastwoman of the Havana Feline Lineage and a beastman of the Sirius Canine Lineage. Go."


    Ma Ru diligently nodded. She vanished from sight.


    Xue Yifei was startled out of her thoughts. N Shur and Zuhei? Was Wei Wuyin actually here? Did he ask for them or were they bringing members close to Wei Wuyin? Unsure, she wore a neutral expression and took a firm, stable breath. It seems that her thoughts and their situation might not be so simple.


    Anu eyed Ma Sujiang. There was a cautious light in his eyes. This woman might seem harmless, but she gave off a feeling of danger to him that caused his instincts to roar. She reminded him of that vile man in terms of strength, but not remotely close to that old man that snatched them.


    Ma Sujiang looked at the giant dragon before her. Its azure-scaled firm, body of powerful muscle, bipedaled form, and thick and fleshy wings gave her a distinct feeling. When she was born, dragons were already a rumored extinct existence.


    Seeing one that was thirty-thousand meters tall, left her feeling all sorts of fascinated emotions. It was just a little unfortunate that this dragon, that was the strongest amongst his lineage, was so weak. She could kill him with little effort, causing her to rethink those legends of their prowess and abilities.


    "You too," she said. With ast look, she turned around and gestured to them to follow her. Anu was taken aback. Him too?


    Xue Yifei was even more confused by this, but she didn''t ask any questions. "Let''s go." Whatever was awaiting them shouldn''t be horrible or dangerous. After all, they had sufficient strength to wipe them all out, yet they were keeping them here to remain as strange prisoners/guests.


    Anu was about to resist, but after hearing Xue Yifei, his curiosity got the better of him. With a low roar, his wings moved and lifted his body off the ground. The surging winds shifted the environment.


    Woosh!


    With a powerful p, he followed along the small and seemingly fragile figure of Ma Sujiang. The majestic flight was startling to most, but the dragon lineage that had happily integrated with the other beasts roared with joy and pride.


    -


    A few hours earlier.


    Tuo Bihan had made his way towards the 34th World Realm, Grand Horse Realm a few days ago, and it took him tireless nights to find and locate the headquarters of the Ma n. They were the leaders of this World Realm, and they had incredible authority over the Third Branch of the Golden Life Pavilion. It was much easier to find them, and he soon made his way there.


    When he arrived, he was weed by an incredible sight. There was an entire ind from the World Realm''s mainndmass, and it was roughly thirty percent of thendmass'' size. It was surrounded by still water, and no matter what external influence tried to affect it, not even a single ripple would be produced.


    He tested this out at the shore, dropping a manifested ball of astral force, but it was as if the water was utterly resistant to all motion. It sank in oddly, creating an incredibly jarring picture that dissociated one''s mental image of water. The curiosity led him to wanting to drink it, but he was warned by a native to not do that unless he didn''t want his life.


    The water wasn''t poisonous, but if it entered your body, it could infect it and bring your natural bodily functions to a halt, even your blood would stop flowing. This terrified him. It was called Stillwater Blood, and it was a mystic-grade material, while the body of water was called the Endless Stagnation Sea.


    It was fascinating. This was the first time he came across a mystic-grade material since arriving in this starfield. Even his spiritual sense couldn''t sense anything, not even the water energies within.


    ''It must''ve been refined by this mystic quality, so I can''t even sense it. That''s terrifying. Is it possible that mystic-grade things are outside mortal''s perception? Is those beyond the Astral Core Realm truly beyond Mortal Limits like the little boss says?'' His thoughts and horizons were expanded by this discovery.


    Tuo Bihan felt fortunate that he hadn''t drank it. He made a mental note to be absolutely careful from now on, not wanting to die without knowing why.


    There were various energy signs floating at the edge of the coast warning to not fly across theke or use spatial arts to do so. He had to wait for a ferry to cross theke, which was by no means a small price. Fortunately, he could afford it.


    The Ma n didn''t turn away visitors. They even weed them with open arms, establishing a ferry service to ensure these visitors can cross the Endless Stagnation Lake. It was quite generous of them. They were, after all, a n that established themselves on business.


    When he arrived on the ind, there were individuals from the Ma n that were waiting, and they were quite amicable as they asked for their purpose on the ind. Most of those on the ferry seemed to be visiting members of the Ma n, trying to integrate into the Ma n, or deliver taxes and discuss business contracts.


    He found it interesting that there were individualsing to deliver taxes, and they all had bright smiles and happiness in their eyes. When have taxes ever been a joyful thing? As a Grand Imperial Sage, he knew how ungrateful other forces were, and they would make up any type of excuse to pay less or dy it.


    Tuo Bihan was shocked to realize that one of these figures had an aura that resembled a mighty celestial body, clearly a Starlord. While it was subtle, his strength was by no means concealed. Even that expert had a bright smile,ughing and joking with the attendants that greeted him. The respect he gave the Ma n people was praise-worthy.


    Yet those individuals weren''t even Realmlords, there was even a Soul Idol Phase amongst them.


    "¡­" Tuo Bihan felt that the Golden Life Pavilion and the Ma n were by no means simple. Would he face any unexpected troubles in his delivery? He could only hope not.


    "Sir, your purpose for visiting our little n?" The female attendant had a warm smile, her pretty face and youthful vigor was quite attractive. Her life aura was roughly two hundred yet she was at the Spatial Resonance Phase. This was outstanding!


    In the Neo-Dawn Starfield, if one excluded irregrities such as Wei Wuyin and certain others, like Long Chen, then being two hundred and at the Soul Idol Phase was sufficient to be considered an absolute genius, titled Heavenly Kings in the Myriad Monarch Sect. Yet this was a mere attendant at the Spatial Resonance Phase.


    While her foundation wasn''t ster, only four-ripples to reach that level at her age was incredible. Of course, with her foundation, it''s unlikely she''ll sessfully be a Realmlord, so it made sense she was a mere attendant. Even in this great environment, be it ambient energies or resource-rich, yet she still only reached the four-ripple Spatial Resonance.


    It just goes to show¡­


    "Cultivation is difficult," Tuo Bihan wistfully said. His words caused the pretty young attendant''s expression to distort, her eyes glinted with a depressive light for a moment. But it was only momentary, "Sir?"


    Tuo Bihan regained himself, once more appreciating his identity as an alchemist and Wei Wuyin''s value. As an Emperor Alchemist, he helped establish Qin Rui and Yao Zhen''s outstanding cultivation bases, yet his best efforts still caused both of them to fall short of the requirements to be a Realmlord.


    "I''m here to meet Ma Zheng, Third Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion; I have a message for him from Ascendant Emperor Wei Wuyin." He decided not to just use Wei Wuyin''s full name, resorting to his title. If the name reached Ma Zheng, he should understand it. After all, it was Wei Wuyin''s most prestigious title, and there might be other Wei Wuyin''s in this starfield.


    It was a good name.


    "Patriarch Ma? Ascendant Emperor Wei Wuyin?" The attendant was gobsmacked. She gave Tuo Bihan an once-over, finding his clothes shabby inparison to other high-ranking envoys and his cultivation severelycking. And she had never heard of this Ascendant Emperor before? Such a domineering name!


    Furthermore, anyone with the qualifications to meet Ma Zheng wouldn''t do so via this way. She couldn''t help but heavily frown. The crowd also halted, turning to Tuo Bihan who seemed like a bum Realmlord out of the sticks.


    Tuo Bihan understood her concerns, but he had a mission. He added politely, "Can you at least tell someone important about this? If they''re connected to Ma Zheng, they''ll certainly understand who I represent. I can assure you, you''ll be rewarded heavily for your efforts and diligence."


    He knew that most attendants might dismiss him, mostly to avoid trouble, so he humbled himself and enticed this pretty attendant. Yet this only seemed desperate in the eyes of the crowd, and the attendant''s expression became dissatisfied as she shook her head.


    "It''s impossible, I can-" Her words were about to reject his request, send him on his way, but she felt her throat seize up. She felt an oppressive power engulf her, her eyes widened in terror.


    "Bring him to the 2nd Region''s Concentration Field," a voice resounded to the surroundings, shocking the crowd. A new attendant seemed to have received a message, cing on a genial smile and stepped forward towards Tuo Bihan.


    "Sir, please follow me." His words were as polite as possible, and Tuo Bihan looked at the pretty attendant for a moment. A trace of pity in his eyes. If only she was a little more diligent in her job, not dismissive, perhaps her fate might''ve changed today. Clearly whoever spoke waited to hear her reply before abruptly shutting her off.


    It was judging a book by its cover, andcking an instinct to grasp fortune¡­ Not every fortune was the product of the heavens, but of people, based on their individual choices.

 Chapter 620 – 615: Predestined Owners

    <h4>Chapter 620 - 615: Predestined Owners</h4>


    "Holy!" Tuo Bihan''s eyes widened as he saw Anu, his gigantic and imposing form that seemed capable of casually shatterings in the distance. After the events at the attendant''s station, he was brought to a wide-open grasnd. This area was filled with dense, pure astral essence.


    Every breath invigorated his body, giving him afortable feeling that made him absolutely satisfied. It was denser, purer, and easier to refine than the highest-level of the Extreme Mountains. If he had to estimate, perhaps three to four times.


    This meant cultivating here could turn three days there to one day here, or three hundred years into a hundred years. The effects would be world-defying!


    "This is the 2nd Region''s Concentration Field. It is reserved for certain geniuses of our Ma n, and its currently undergoing repairs." The attendant exined.


    Repairs?


    "Is it fully functioning?" His heart quaked as he asked, anxious about the answer.


    The attendant knowingly smiled, shaking his head slightly with a glint of pride in his eyes. "It''s currently functioning at twenty percent."


    Tuo Bihan felt his world be overturned. 20%? Didn''t that mean the astral essence was fifteen to twenty times greater than the Myriad Monarch Sect''s greatest cultivation grounds?! Holy sh-


    This starfield truly was further advanced than the Imperial Dawn Starfield. They were like country bumpkins. After all, the Golden Life Pavilion was one of the sixteen hegemonic forces in the Aeternal Sky Starfield while the Myriad Monarch Sect was one of five, yet the differences between their respective forces was utterly massive.


    Moveover, this might not be the best cultivation condition avable!


    "What''s that?" Tuo Bihan asked, pointing at Anu''s distant shadow. When he had arrived, he had ryed to the attendant the individuals he wanted to speak to, excluding Ma Zheng, as they had asked as if expecting his purpose to ensure their safety and current status. He mentioned four additional names, as ording to Wei Wuyin''s note for the rings: Xue Yifei, Zuhei, N Shur, and Anu.


    The attendant didn''t know, so he only gave him a faint smile. He stopped his flight, and gestured forward. "Assistant Manager Sujiang will be with you in a moment," after saying this, he patiently waited for Tuo Bihan to fly forwards.


    Tuo Bihan sped his hands in thanks, and then flew onwards with his eyes focused on Anu''s gigantic form.


    It took him a while before he fully entered the incredibly expansive Concentration Field. There, he sat several figures standing beneath the gigantic azure dragon that was observing his approach. His heart raced as the dragon''s eyed him.


    ''What terrifying physical presence!'' Anu''s draconic pressure was extremely terrifying, and just observing its existence felt oppressive to one''s bodily functions. He had to circte his innate energies to ease this difort. Fortunately, it didn''t seem to be hostile, and its aura was just passive.


    He recognized three of these five figures.


    A feisty, petite beastwoman with sharply-shaped brown eyes and short-styled brown hair. She had a puffy pout, her expression incredibly cute despite her clear dissatisfaction. Her cat-like ears twitched a little, and those eyes stared at Tuo Bihan. For a moment, they revealed a trace of disappointment.


    Clearly, she was expecting someone else.


    This was N Shur, one of Wei Wuyin''s lovers in the Myriad Monarch Sect and a member of Valkyrie. Her physical presence was fiery, shocking Tuo Bihan. If one looked closely, her veins and arteries had flowing light within. She was at the Light Reflection Phase!


    With her flesh and blood heart acting as her Dantian, her light energies were continuously pumped into her body, producing an incredibly powerful presence. When he noted the white-color of that light, he couldn''t help but marvel once more at Wei Wuyin''s talent in nurturing others.


    After all, N Shur''s talent was quite low. In fact, most beastmen had difficulties cultivating. They needed both bloodline-enhancing and normal cultivation resources. This was because they were heavily wed. Unlike beasts that can devour other beasts or cultivators to enhance their bloodline powers, beastmencked this ability.


    Furthermore, with their heart, a vital organ, acting as their dantian, this further the dangers of cultivation deviation, even a minor one was fatal. An vital aspect that added to their cultivation difficulties was strength of innate energies versus Dantian. If their meridians, veins, and arteries weren''t strong enough to resist the cirction of their power, or if their heart wasn''t strong enough to store their power, they''ll just explode, or at least be unable to exert their fullest strength.


    This limited the beastmen greatly. Even Ji Changkong, the strongest beastman in the Imperial Dawn Starfield, Grand Imperial Sage, only reached his level because of his two Intents, Saber and Sword, that could regte his energies. As for Zen, she spent the most time cultivating her heart and foundation, living for over three thousand years as a member of the tortoise lineage.


    Yet to Wei Wuyin, this was minor. The light energies within N Shur''s body was stable, and her veins, arteries, or heart had no trouble containing her innate energies.


    However, amongst beastmen, the most terrifying was the figure that stood beside N Shur.


    Zuhei!


    When Tuo Bihan saw him, his heart chilled. His scarlet eyes weren''t as vibrant as before, but contained void ck flecks. Those sharp eyes of his were calm, eerily so, as if staring into the depths of death itself. Yet the bloody and viciously heart-pulsing feral sensation was still present. It felt like his existence radiated unfettered carnage.


    His slender yet incredibly toned figure was loosely wrapped in a robe, showing off his chest to the world. ringly, there was arge scar of distorted flesh at the center of his chest. The wound was horrible, as if someone had pierced through him entirely, affecting his entire heart, lungs, and spine.


    ''The blow he suffered from Lin Ming!'' Tuo Bihan immediately recalled that impressive fight that resulted in both of their bodies being utterly devastated. He had thought Zuhei had died, until Wei Wuyin took action. After all, his entire heart waspletely eviscerated by Lin Ming''s attack. For a beastman, that was their most vital organ, even greater than their brain.


    Tuo Bihan frowned. He couldn''t sense Zuhei''s cultivation, yet the sensation he gave him was utterly dreadful.


    Thest recognizable figure was Xue Yifei. She was still as gorgeous as before, and he faintly smiled. Wei Wuyin truly had taste, and no one could say otherwise.


    The other two he didn''t know, but they were Ma Ru and Ma Sujiang.


    When he finally arrived, the shadow of Anu over them, he sped his hands in greeting after realizing the cultivation of those two figures exceeded his understanding.


    Ma Sujiang stepped forward, "You''re Tuo Bihan?"


    Tuo Bihan nodded, "I am."


    "Here''s the four you asked for. As for Patriarch Ma, I''ve sent him a message. He should be here soon." Ma Sujiang calmly stated, referring to Ma Zheng as Patriarch Ma. If it was in an official setting, she would''ve referred to him as Manager Ma Zheng.


    Four?


    Tuo Bihan was surprised. "Anu?" He asked.


    "The dragon above," Ma Sujiang frowned, lifting her finger to point at the golden-eyed dragon. She didn''t expect Tuo Bihan to be unaware who Anu was.


    And Tuo Bihan''s expression betrayed his surprise. A dragon?! Holy! He had never seen a real dragon before! They had gone extinct before his birth, and even the depictions of their form had too many variations. Some were said to be slender, long, with short legs while others were bulky, muscr, with powerful legs andrge ws.


    Anu fits thetter! His bipedaled form seemed like a beast of the Lizard Lineage, yet those wings were like eagles. That powerful, wide body was huge, yet itcked any semnce of slender.


    Anu eyed Tuo Bihan closely, causing wind currents to surge with his movements. This little thing was so weak. If he wanted, he could annihte this old man with a casual swipe of its w. It briefly snorted, dissatisfied that it wasn''t that silver-eyed boy.


    Tuo Bihan took several breaths in awe to calm his breath. He turned to Ma Sujiang and became serious, "I''m here on a mission to deliver letters to these four. Can I have some privacy?"


    Ma Sujiang frowned, but she didn''t reject his request, "We''ll give you space." She and Ma Ru vanished, leaving the four alone.


    But Tuo Bihan wasn''t a fool. It was likely they were observing using means beyond his perception, and there was nothing he could do if that was the case.


    "A message from Wei Wuyin?" N Shur''s eyes brightened. She leapt forward in jubnt excitement. It''s been nearly four years since shest saw him in the flesh, and she was always beset with worry about his status. While she felt that nothing would happen to him, the cultivation world was full of unknowns.


    One day, you could be bathing while thinking of your lover with animated fingers frustratingly failing to reach the depths they could, the next you were brought to another world. It wasn''t something that one could predict, so she was justified in her fear.


    Unlike Xue Yifei, she didn''t receive special treatment and was ced alongside the other beastmen of her lineage, forced to live in cohabitation in a limited area. Unable to leave with very little exnation, they could only cultivate and strive to survive in this unfamiliar environment.


    Tuo Bihan smiled with a nod, "For all of you. Don''t resist the spiritual force when it happens, it contains the message."


    Tuo Bihan had seven rings left, and four were now about to reach their predestined owners.

 Chapter 621 – 616: Redeem Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 621 - 616: Redeem Yourself</h4>


    The first was the wildly excited N Shur. She rushed forward, waiting to receive the message, but they were all curious when they noticed that Tuo Bihan removed a silver box from the bag that was tied to his shoulder. When he brought it out, a soft exmation resounded from afar, unheard by the five.


    Ma Sujiang was astonished. She couldn''t sense into that box. It was as if her spiritual sense sank into an endless chasm of nothingness, making her feel lost and uneasy. Ma Ru looked at this prestigious figure of the n, and also her cousin, and quietly asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Unlike Ma Sujiang, she wasn''t curious about any message or details, so she didn''t even bother to try to sense the box.


    "¡­Nothing," Ma Sujiang calmly replied.


    Tuo Bihan used the spell he was given, slowly extracting the spatial ringbeled ''N Shur'' within. "Give me your hand," he asked. N Shur noticed the ring, and her eyes brightened considerably. It wasn''t just her, Xue Yifei''s hazel eyes became astonishingly radiant, lit with excitement and expectations. It was a ring just like this that contained her portion of the Valkyrie resources.


    N Shur stretched out her hand, and Tuo Bihan performed the same spell as before. The ring emitted a spiritual light that entered N Shur''s palm. She then heard the voice that made her heart race.


    "My little biter, it''s been a while, huh?" Wei Wuyin''s voice echoed in her mind, and it caused her to fiercely blush. Especially at that nickname, clearly referring to her constantly biting him at her climax. While she could never even break skin, she couldn''t help it.


    "I don''t know if they exined it to you, but if you''re getting this message, then our starfield is destroyed. Don''t feel angry at them, these people did something that I couldn''t hadn''t even thought was necessary, and that was to save all the beasts. So don''t cause too much of a ruckus, okay?"


    The concern in Wei Wuyin''s voice touched her. She had indeed caused some issues, but they were far too strong to deal with. She got smacked down and taught a lesson about her weakness. While she did hear that their starfield was destroyed, she also learned the others were shifted away so no one was harmed, but she didn''t expect that they saved the beasts¡­


    Did that mean they would''ve been left behind?


    She felt a tightness in her chest. The images of her family, her friends, and all those that belonged to her lineage shed within her mind. They were all at the precipice of death?


    "I know. It''s a lot to take in. But the good thing is you''re all okay, and as for me, I''m perfectly fine. So cultivate, keep the Valkyrie''s mission alive. I might need that strength, I might need your strength.


    "Within this ring contains resources and materials suitable for your cultivation, as well as the continued development of your Valkyrie Unit. Don''t let them ck off."


    N Shur felt the warmth that Wei Wuyin''s voice radiated. Genuine concern and care was present in every syble. When she was in the sect, she was a short-tempered type that stood for no bullsh*t. This got her into trouble often, and if it wasn''t for her status as a disciple of the Myriad Monarch Sect and her family, she might''ve been killed off already.


    She missed him.


    Wei Wuyin added, "Wherever I am, I''m missing you. So be sure to stay safe. Don''t do anything reckless until I''m there. Promise me, okay?"


    N Shur said aloud without hesitation, "I promise!" There were tears flowing from her eyes, her nose slightly filling with mucus. She sniffed heavily, wiping the tears from her cheeks with little sess. They kept flowing.


    Zuhei and Xue Yifei watched the emotional disy of N Shur, her every expression and those two words. Zuhei clenched his right fist, but his eyes still reflected a death-like indifference.


    Tuo Bihan knew that Wei Wuyin''s message was perfectly tailored to each of them, and some of them responded strangely with Ying or Wen Mingna, and others responded emotionally like Na Xinyi and Da Shan.


    N Shur couldn''t stop her tears. She moved away, staying with herself for a moment as she recalled Wei Wuyin''s words in her heart. When swore she''ll stay safe until he returned, then she''ll go wild. Be it on him or others. This caused her crying to stop, happilyughing in between her sniffles.


    "Zuhei,e here." Tuo Bihan chose Zuhei as the next recipient. And this caused Zuhei to freeze for a moment, forcefully rxing his fist. With a few steps, he held out his hand.


    Tuo Bihan brought out his ring, but it didn''t read Zuhei. Instead, it read: "My ws, my fangs."


    Zuhei''s pupils constricted after seeing those characters. The indifference in his eyes faded away, reced with an emotional light. Those words redefined his life, gave him a second chance, and he swore on his very existence by it.


    The spiritual light flowed onto Zuhei''s pale palm, coursing through him with lightning speed. Despite the swift, unique disy that shocked even Tuo Bihan, the message it carried was remarkably simple yet utterly explosive in Zuhei''s mind.


    "REDEEM YOURSELF!"


    Zuhei''s eyes became as wide as saucers. His heartbeat became violent, and thumped with such force that it was audible to everyone present. The ground even shook and Anu released a low roar, staring at Zuhei''s small figure with a tinge of fear.


    Zuhei clenched his fist around the ring, and his eyes became absolutely fierce with his sharp incisors bared before the world. "YES!"


    Xue Yifei was stunned. Since meeting Zuhei a few months ago, he had never shown the slightest emotion or spoken out a single word. She felt that the fight in the Grand Spirit Trials had traumatized him, ruined his Heart of Cultivation. He seemed quiet, listless, and wasn''t even as defiant as N Shur or some of the weaker beastmen.


    Even Anu tried to escape despite suffering defeat once before, but Zuhei just quietly epted his situation. Yet when he spoke just now, she felt this domineering savagery that shook her core.


    Zuhei turned to Tuo Bihan and bowed deeply.


    Tuo Bihan nodded. Whatever Wei Wuyin told him was clearly what Zuhei needed to hear right now. He couldn''t help but feel that Wei Wuyin''s understanding of people was utterly terrifying.


    "Anu," Tuo Bihan lifted his head to the giant golden dragon eye that stared at Zuhei. It seemed its focus was entirely on Zuhei at this moment. If Tuo Bihan knew what Anu was feeling, he would be stunned.


    There was abject fear.


    To Anu, Zuhei became an apex predator that harnessed utter savagery, murderous intent, and felt like death itself. If it wasn''t for the faint traces of dragon bloodline within his body, he would''ve submitted before Zuhei. He waspletely frozen with fear, however.


    "Anu?" Tuo Bihan was confused by the dragon''s reaction. Was it unable to understandnguage? He sent a spiritual transmission via amunication spell, the same spell most cultivators use to interact with their beast mounts, but it still provoked no response.


    "Anu!" Xue Yifei touched Anu''s w, sending her spiritual sense into his body. Anu''s body didn''t instinctively reject it, allowing it because it carried his grandmother''s aura. She then felt his cold, abyss-like fear. Her heart raced, her mind felt as if she was sent into a world of carnage and death, and that was what Anu felt at this moment.


    "ANU!" She screeched through her spiritual sense.


    "Huh?" Anu snapped out of his daze, her eyes blinking swiftly. He regained his posture, and looked back towards Zuhei. Zuhei, however, returned to his indifferent expression, those void ck flecks in his eyes were even darker, purer.


    Tuo Bihan didn''t need Anu to hold out his hand, just retrieving the ring that was titled ''Anu''. It did the rest. The spiritual light flowed into his scales and vanished.


    Anu heard a voice, very familiar. It belonged to Wei Wuyin! He hadn''t expected that the little silver-eyed boy with the courage to bargain for his essence blood was doing so well. The True Dragon Transmutation Method was astonishing, but it was merely a tool to pass down their bloodline in hopes of creating a being to free the dragons trapped in the Auric Sea.


    "It''s been a while, Anu. Well, I guess there isn''t much I need to say except this: I destroyed the World Realm''s Core, freeing the imprisoned dragons. If you didn''t know before, now you do. I don''t know if that was your intention when you gave me the True Dragon Transmutation Method, but if it was, well yed.


    "I couldn''t allow the dragons to suffer in good conscience, and that would''ve been true even if you never gave me the method. Even if it meant taking an absolutely devastating risk, I would''ve freed them no matter what. That being said, thank you. Without the method, I wouldn''t be able to aplish the task so perfectly, and I wouldn''t have such an amazing existence by my side.


    "This ring contains resources and materials for the dragons. I don''t know how long it''ll take for this to reach you, but I''m sure the dragon lineage are still far from their former glory. Use it well."


    The message ended there.


    Anu stared at the spatial ring that floated to his eye-level. He was silent for a moment, realizing what had happened. It seemed his grandmother''s n had worked. He looked towards Xue Yifei.


    Was this fate?


    The same one who devised the n to use humans to keep the dragon lineage alive and a possible chance of freedom also became a part of this woman, who, from her own words, was their savior''s concubine. Was this her reward for his sess?


    Anu was lost for a moment in his thoughts, but he didn''t reject the ring in the end. He slightly breathed in and sucked the spatial ring into his Internal World.


    Tuo Bihan knew thest person was also the most important, "Xue Yifei."

 Chapter 622 – 617: Distance-Defying Selfishness

    <h4>Chapter 622 - 617: Distance-Defying Selfishness</h4>


    "Xue Yifei."


    Tuo Bihan''s call out prompted Xue Yifei to deeply inhale, slowly exhale, and regte her racing heartbeat. Anu''s dreadful feeling aside, this was a message that was left behind by Wei Wuyin. To joyously add, the spatial ring was designed in a simr manner as the Valkyrie''s assigned resources.


    She moved forward and held out her hand before Tuo Bihan, not needing to be asked. When she arrived, Tuo Bihan didn''t speak any unnecessary words, merely brought out the spatial ring marked ''Xue Yifei''.


    Xue Yifei''s eyes glinted as she observed the spatial ring. Even though she tried to remain calm, this situation caused her body to betray her mind. The faint throbbing of her heart was audible, even to Anu. This was attributed to her outrageously powerful heart, holding her Spirit of Cultivation.


    The ring started to rotate autonomously, spewing out beautiful spiritual light in the surroundings. Tuo Bihan''s eyes widened as the spiritual light expanded into a sphere that encapsted both Xue Yifei and himself. His old eyes widened as he observed the light, seeing the glittering stars that existed within.


    It was gorgeous, each mote of light like a vast, celestial star shining radiantly in the distance. As he inspected the sphere in wonder, he realized that each mote had varying colors, even a distinct brightness and orbit that belonged solely to it. All those lights were animated.


    "Was this¡­" Tuo Bihan was awed. This seemed like a star map of multiple starfields. As he tried to make calctions, locate celestial bodies and lights that orbited in the unique manner of his old home, Xue Yifei eximed.


    When he turned over, his heart nearly erupted out of his chest in shock! In fact, his eyes widened so much that any further might cause his eyeballs to pop out. A figure emerged, standing and facing Xue Yifei. He could only see its back, but that back was so familiar that Tuo Bihan could never forget it.


    "Wei Wuyin!" This was the first time in a long while that Tuo Bihan had ever called Wei Wuyin directly by name, his sheer shockpletely removing his own uniqueness!


    A tall, stable figure with ck hair stood there. The contours of his muscles were outlined perfectly by his martial attire, and every piece of clothing carried an aesthetic beauty and sense of genuineness that beguiled the mind.


    While Tuo Bihan observed his back, Xue Yifei saw his front. Those silver eyes that were as radiant as the stars in the sky, stunning to the visual senses, and that warm, confident smile that seemed capable of giving one the greatest sense offort. That tall frame with powerful shoulders that seemed capable of holding the sky even if it copsed!


    It was unmistakable!


    "You¡­" Xue Yifei''s eyes widened, and she rushed to embrace Wei Wuyin. Her heart lurched as she thought that this might be a dream, that she''ll pass through his image like before, but when she felt the tender warmth of his flesh tightening around her arms and fingers. She was unbelievably excited!


    With her head pressed against his chest, hearing that explosively powerful heartbeat that rivaled, no, exceeded her own, she felt a sense of surrealism. "You''re actually here¡­"


    While this was happening, Ma Sujiang and Ma Ru''s expressions were contorted. They both simultaneously vanished,with Ma Sujiang being faster as she arrived at the area that once housed Tuo Bihan and Xue Yifei. What remained was a rippling grey sphere that exuded an unfathomable degree of spatial power, spatial power that even Ma Sujiang couldn''t properly sense.


    "What is this?!" Ma Ru reached out to touch the rippling sphere that seemed to be both solid, liquid, and unreal. However, a hand reached out and grabbed hers. Her cousin had clenched her hand so tightly that her fingers crunched up in pain.


    "Don''t touch it!" Ma Sujiang eximed in a low, deep voice. Her spiritual sense tried to enter the rippling grey sphere yet it was as if she had entered a chasm, and the other side was a bustling Sr Star that burned her Spiritual Sense into nothing. She feared touching it would involuntarily unleash a spatial power that might take whoever entered into the vicinity of a Sr Star.


    If that happened, who knew if Ma Ru could survive. While Starlords were the reason for many of the Sr Stars'' existences, and those at the Mystic Star Phase exceeded Mortal Limits, that didn''t mean the sheer power unleashed by a Sr Star couldn''t threaten them, eviscerate them! After all, it contained the maximum strength of a Starlord, power that even they couldn''t unleash due to the constraints of their physical body.


    Scared, Ma Ru pulled back her hand. She observed the rippling grey sphere, and winced a momentter. Her spiritual sense was burned as well, but her strength was weaker than Ma Sujiang so she experienced a harsh bacsh. With a series of coughs, she held her stuffy chest.


    Back in the rippling grey sphere, a world of multicolored motes of radiant light and cyan color walls encapsted the three figures.


    Wei Wuyin softly rubbed Xue Yifei''s head, causing her to nestle deeper into his chest. With a warm smile, heughingly remarked towards Tuo Bihan: "You did it far quicker than I expected. Either this new cultivation world is highly advanced in transportation, or you got massively lucky."


    Tuo Bihan couldn''t see Wei Wuyin''s expression, but those words told him the truth of the situation. "You''re here?! You''re really here! How are you?" He was curious, so curious that he stepped forward. It was only after he took that step that he realized the distance between the two hugging figures and himself hadn''t changed.


    He slightly frowned and looked at the cyan-colored floor, uncertain of what was happening.


    "I''m here, but also not. It''s just a Void Image, a little Spatial Shifting, and some spiritual maniption. It''s nothing much. But it''s incredibly taxing to maintain this type of Void Connection. Fortunately, my cultivation is a little monstrous. Haha," Wei Wuyinmented, but as he kept holding Xue Yifei, his expression grew paler.


    "I miss you too, but can we separate for a bit? Its a hundred times more difficult to maintain a physical state here." Wei Wuyin helplesslymented.


    Xue Yifei finally broke out of her joy, realizing that Wei Wuyin''s face had grown a tad bit paler. She panicked and backed away, but she found that the distance she stepped back to had a limit. After a few steps, any more and she wasn''t actually moving.


    Startled, she swept her eyes on the floor like Tuo Bihan did. What type of art or spell was this?


    With a soft breath, Wei Wuyin swiftly regained his normalplexion. He stepped to the side to observe both Xue Yifei and Tuo Bihan. From their perspective, it seemed like Wei Wuyin teleported, relocating instantly to the side. "Six months, huh?"


    Tuo Bihan nodded and informed, "I still have Ma Zheng''s and onest ring left to deliver."


    Wei Wuyin pondered for a moment, then nodded with an approving smile. "I thought Xue Yifei would be thest of them. Guess my calctions were a little off. Still, you''ve done a fine job with this task, better than I could''ve hoped. I imagined it''ll take at least three years, not six months. For thest ring, you can leave that to Ma Zheng, have him deliver it. You should focus on cultivating, I''ll need you for greater things in the future."


    Wei Wuyin''s words made Tuo Bihan''s heart fiercely pound. A strange sensation emerged in his mind. A sensation that told him that the level of his importance in Wei Wuyin''s heart had elevated considerably. He no longer felt that he was restrained by his old age, and his desire to walk further in his cultivation had been reignited.


    "Yes, boss." There was no longer a ''little'' added, and his subconscious revealed his heartfelt emotions.


    Wei Wuyin gave Tuo Bihan onest approving look before turning to the bright-eyed Xue Yifei who was beholden by wonder and awe. She was utterly astonished that Wei Wuyin was here, because she knew he wasn''t actually here. What type of cultivation, type of strength, was required to transmit yourself so far? The underlying profundities within it must be extraordinary!


    Just as she wanted to ask, the motes of multicolored light that resembled starfields circting around them started to violently tremble. This caused Wei Wuyin''s figure to grow fainter. With a frown, he lifted his hands a little and fiercely clenched. The sphere and its insides swiftly stabilized.


    "I don''t have long. I underestimated the strain this has on me. I should''ve left you a long, emotional message, but I wanted to see you myself, to ensure that nothing happened to you. I''m a little selfish, huh?" Wei Wuyin pouted his lips a little.


    Xue Yifei was his first official rtionship that would offer an eternal connection. He''s had many lovers, but none of them had a title that dered themselves as his. Sometimes, his lovers would have other lovers, and while that was during his Scarlet Sris Sect years, it moulded his view on the word ''sexualpanion''. There was ack of connection in his mind towards it, but it was different for her.


    Xue Yifei was his concubine, and while notoriously known for being used as beautiful props to elevate their partner''s status, he didn''t follow the same belief. She had been taken away because of him, so he felt personally responsible for her.


    Xue Yifei''s eyes became wet with unshed tears. She now realized that Wei Wuyin had done this extraordinary, world-defying action because he was worried for her, and he couldn''t rest at ease unless he personally saw that she was okay! She had a distinct feeling that if she wasn''t, perhaps Wei Wuyin would''ve arrived himself through this very method.


    Shaking her head, she wanted to hug him, but when she leapt forward, the distance between them didn''t change. This caused her to feel incredibly strange. But she still said after gathering herself, "No. I''m happy you''re here."


    Wei Wuyin''s gaze softened. He stepped forward and embraced Xue Yifei, catching her off-guard. While hisplexion grew paler, the sphere also became unstable and trembled incessantly, but Wei Wuyin didn''t act again to stop it. He just kept holding Xue Yifei by her waist with one hand and head in with the other, pressing tightly as if to melt her into his chest.


    And Xue Yifei obliged, plunging herself deeper.


    He moved his head to the side of her right ear, and whispered a few words that even Tuo Bihan couldn''t hear. A yelp of surprise sounded, and Xue Yifei looked up at Wei Wuyin in astonishment.


    Wei Wuyin''s figure grew so faint that he was ghostly, yet he kept holding onto Xue Yifei. "Time''s up. Stay safe," Wei Wuyin said softly before he vanished entirely. The cyan walls and the motes of multicolored lights copsed into specks of glittering starlight that was like fireworks.


    Ma Sujiang saw the sphere tremble and copse into grey liquid, which was condensed spatial energies liquidized by a special alchemic method. She instantly recognized it, and what was left was the oddly positioned Xue Yifei who had tears rolling down her cheek and Tuo Bihan, whose expression was dignified and reinvigorated.


    What the hell just happened?!

 Chapter 623 – 618: Greed Overtakes Heart

    <h4>Chapter 623 - 618: Greed Overtakes Heart</h4>


    "¡­" Ma Sujiang''s expression was unnaturally solemn. The sequence of events had been outside of her understanding, and as an Ascended, this troubled her heart slightly. A wisp of unfathomable curiosity surfaced within her heart, flowing freely through her mind.


    ''Who is this silver-eyed alchemist exactly?'' This question boggled her mind until she was strapped by an inner desire to meet this individual. And if Ma Zheng was right, did this silver-eyed alchemist truly have a connection with that person?


    Ma Ru''s eyes brightened with a dense, pulsating spiritual light. She observed the silver liquid that surrounded Xue Yifei and Tuo Bihan. "Refined spatial energies? Liquidized? It''s quite pure. It contains traces of time energies too¡­"


    Her words were said softly yet it snapped Ma Sujiang out of her thoughts, turning towards Xue Yifei who was standing tall, looking at the spatial ring with a determined, steel-like stare. Slowly, Xue Yifei clenched her hand around the spatial ring and faintly smiled.


    "Thank you, Grand Sage Tuo." She politely offered her thanks with a slight bow, despite her status in Tuo Bihan''s heart, she did not lose her manners and gave him an earnest showing.


    Tuo Bihan nodded, carrying a faint smile. This young woman was quite something, and seeing how worried Wei Wuyin had been for her, to the point he defied the concept of time and space, he could understand a little.


    "It''s my pleasure to be of use," he had already lost the identity of a Grand Imperial Sage in his heart. Since deciding on that fateful day to follow Wei Wuyin, he was more an Ascendant than a Grand Imperial Sage.


    With his thoughts for pursuing further into cultivation resurfacing, his Heart of Cultivation strengthened with Wei Wuyin''s support, he had his sights set beyond. Far beyond.


    Ma Sujiang had a burning curiosity as she observed Xue Yifei''s clenched fist with interest. What type of thing would that silver-eyed alchemist leave his concubine? Was it equal to his fianc¨¦? Could there be¡­


    Was that miraculous alchemical product also in that ring? If so, obtaining it, they could reverse engineer the product and hopefully reproduce it. The idea of forming a Domain Seed at the Soul Idol Phase was stupendously outrageous, so much so that the principles of cultivation would shatter within the minds of even Ascended.


    It would reshape the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, especially the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Whichever force could produce that product would dominate the world in theing millennia. It guarantees the growth of a Realmlord.


    The Everlore Association would likely kill for it. Or perhaps they had the product''s recipe, but not the materials or alchemists to concoct it? Considering something like that might be a mystic-rank alchemical product, it made sense.


    Her imaginative thoughts led to her body involuntarily moving. She found herself before Xue Yifei, her back facing Tuo Bihan. Those light-brown eyes of hers fixated on the spatial ring. There was no Wu Yu to halt her this time, and her desire won out in the end. She reached out.


    Xue Yifei gasped, shocked by Ma Sujiang''s sudden appearance. She tried to move away, but she found her body frozen by an unseen force. Even her voice was snuffed out before it could be unleashed. Those hazel eyes of hers trembled.


    Tuo Bihan saw this and instinctively acted, his Worldly Domain manifested! Yet Ma Sujiang, despite being enveloped in it, was unaffected by his World Pressure. The dark-grey haired Assistant Manager merely breathed out. A muffled explosion urred!


    Tuo Bihan''s Worldly Domain''s edges fractured like ss and then directly shattered! He was sent flying backwards for several miles, his eyes, ears, and mouth spewing out blood. Before he could even hit the ground, he went unconscious. His body skidded and rolled across the ground like a sack of sand.


    "ROAR!" Anu''s reaction was the slowest, yet his response was unfathomably swift! He opened his mouth towards Ma Sujiang and Xue Yifei! A suction force was born, drawing dust, dirt, rocks, and air towards his giant maw! He wanted to pull Xue Yifei into his Internal World!


    Xue Yifei could barely react before her body felt weightless and she started to float. But Ma Sujiang''s hand was swift, unfathomably so, and grasped Xue Yifei''s wrist. Her other hand casually waved towards the thirty-thousand meter tall dragon.


    An unseen force pressed against Anu, his eyes bulged and his body contorted as he was lifted and explosively sent hundreds of miles into the distance. His wings unfurled yet it did no good as he crushed against the ground like a falling mountain. With just a wave, Anu was tossed away like trash!


    By this time, Ma Sujiang had already grasped Xue Yifei''s wrist, and exerted a little force. Xue Yifei''s clenched hand was opened, revealing the spatial ring. She used her free hand to move towards it. Ma Sujiang hesitated for a moment, but her desire won out in the end. She touched the spatial ring, but as she did, her trimmed eyebrows lifted.


    She vanished on the spot!


    A hand with five iparably sharp nails became a w and pierced towards where her head was. The tip of the ws were flowing with faint ck, red, and silver light. Zuhei had acted! His movements were incredibly smooth as he grabbed Xue Yifei''s slender waist and retreated.


    Ma Sujiang reappeared a few tens of meters away. She stared at Zuhei for a very, very long moment. Zuhei stood before Xue Yifei, his mouth revealing sharp, incisive fangs and the sharp contours of his narrowed eyes was utterly lethal.


    "You don''t give off any aura resembling cultivation, how can you¡­" Ma Sujiang slightly frowned. She couldn''t sense Zuhei''s cultivation state, so she assumed he had none, and with the ring wound at his chest, it made sense he was crippled and thus unable to cultivate, even after regrowing a new heart. After all, the new heart would be artificial at most, and he''ll lose the greatest source of his bloodline powers.


    Yet somehow, Zuhei''s movements were not just faster than some Realmlords but also outside her senses. It wasn''t that he was too fast, but she hadn''t sensed his aura at all! She looked at the flowing light around his fingers, "Intent? ughter? Battle? There''s a third¡­"


    Before she could contemte the uneasy feeling the void ck light gave her, Ma Ru arrived beside her. The petite woman hadn''t expected her cousin to act so suddenly. At the moment, she still couldn''t understand why.


    "Cousin¡­" She was deeply concerned. After all, they were given explicit orders to ensure their continued safety. While she didn''t harm Xue Yifei, Zuhei, and Anu was far too strong to be hurt by a small fall, that old man in grey had his Worldly Domain shattered. If handled improperly, that old man''s strength would be severely affected, as that damage will certainly reflect upon his cultivation base as a whole.


    Ma Sujiang nced at Ma Ru, then looked at her hand. There was a spatial ring within it with the etchings ''Xue Yifei'' on it. She had clearly obtained what she wanted. She was about to send her spiritual sense into it to see if that product was there. An quake of excitement rumbled within her heart.


    To her, there was no way any alchemist would ever freely give this type of product to anyone. It was just too important. If she could reverse engineer the product, she would be able to usher the Ma n to the limits. This starfield, in a few thousand years, might be changed from Aeternal Sky Starfield to Grand Horse Starfield.


    She didn''t care much about the Golden Life Pavilion, caring more about her own n''s future. The Golden Life Pavilion would eventually be theirs to control with absolute strength, and they were in the perfect situation to do so. As the head n of the Third Branch, this was an opportunity she couldn''t resist.


    While she held back before because of Wu Yu, this was her territory, and she didn''t fear offending Wei Wuyin. Moreover, the alchemical product might be untouched, not already refined like with Na Xinyi.


    "Sujiang¡­" A soft, ancient voice echoed throughout the surroundings. It contained the vicissitudes of life, the essence of age, and clearly belonged to someone who''s lived through too much.


    Ma Sujiang''s body froze.


    She then hurriedly straightened her posture, respectfully greeting: "Patriarch!" Ma Ru joined in, her expression tense. They both knew that Ma Zheng was called for before, and that was also his orders, to be alerted if any changes urred to the beasts or involved the one named Wei Wuyin.


    Since Tuo Bihan hade on Wei Wuyin''s order, of course Ma Zheng was alerted with the greatest possible speed.


    As if emerging from a Void Portal, an elderly man with pale skin, numerous wrinkles, yellowing spots on his arms and legs arrived. Those limpid andzy eyes seemed to belong to a man unconcerned by many things. He wore a ck taoist robe with golden embroidery.


    The Third Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion! The Patriarch of the Ma n! The strongest expert of the Grand Horse Realm! He had all those exceptional titles, and despite his appearance, his every breathmanded respect.


    Softly smacking his lips, he walked slowly towards Ma Sujiang until he reached a few feet from her. She had her head lowered deeply, her eyes concealed.


    "I don''t me you," Ma Zheng slowly said.


    Ma Sujiang felt her heart seize up. Despite his words that were seeminglyforting her, siding with her, she knew that this was anything but.


    "Your position as Assistant Manager of the Third Branch will be removed from henceforth; you''ll stay as a Realm Guardian of the Grand Horse Realm for the next five hundred years." Those words were slowly said yet each one was as clear as a thunderous drum of war. It chilled the soul, especially Ma Sujiang''s.


    "Patriarch! I-"


    Ma Zheng gave her azy look.


    "¡­" Her next words were caught in her throat, unable to escape. She clenched her hand around the spatial ring, but she didn''t exert crushing force. Instead, she breathed in and out to rx herself before handing the spatial ring to Ma Ru. She bowed deeply, and waited to be excused.


    Ma Zheng said, "You''ll do well to remember that we''re not simple rulers, our ambitions aren''t on that path. Dynasties rise and thrive, but eventually, they''ll always fall. A business is a belief that''ll never fade from the hearts of the earnest and hardworking, the strong or the weak, evesting and worshipped without fleeting might."


    Ma Sujiang''s heart started to race.


    She allowed her greed to overwhelm her heart. With an even deeper bow, she replied: "I know my wrong."


    Ma Zheng faintly nodded. Ma Sujiang vanished from everyone''s sight.


    ROAR!


    Anu was enraged!

 Chapter 624 – 619: Down Payment

    <h4>Chapter 624 - 619: Down Payment</h4>


    A sky-rippling draconic roar resounded. The clouds above roiled, the ground shook, and the air pulsed explosively outwards. The might behind this roar was backed by tremendous power, fueled by the fiery rage of a dragon!


    Ma Zheng''szy eyes looked towards the distance as a vast shadow took to the skies. At the top of their shadow, a silver light radiated with a pulsating resonance. The fixed space in the world was going chaotic, distorting and twisting. The World Realm''s spatial foundation was being shaken!


    Anu''s enormous wings werepletely unfurled, and his horn at the base of his forehead became silver with various mystical runes swimming animatedly within. It was gorgeous, but the pressure it emitted was heart-palpitating!


    Dragons in legends were often told as having a reverse scale, a location on their bodies that contained their most vital essence, holding their greatest vulnerabilities. When threatened, they didn''t shrink back, but grew ravenous and destructive, thrashing about in utter rage. This legend tranted many sayings regarding touching a person''s most important treasure.


    To Anu, his reverse scale was threatening his family. Xue Yifei was his grandmother reincarnated, and he loved her to the zenith. In his mind, Ma Sujiang acted against his grandmother! They could beat on him, they could keep him here, but they couldn''t harm his family!


    He was about to unleash the greatest bloodline ability of Horned Firmament Dragons, Chaotic Firmament Surge! If released, even if this World Realm was reinforced, it''ll copse! In this chaos, he''ll take the dragons in his Internal World and escape!


    Ma Zheng softly sighed.


    "Sleep," he slowly waved his hand towards Anu''s figure. The spatial fluctuation instantly ceased, and Anu''s enormous body started to freefall towards the ground. But just as he was about to crash heavily into the hard surface, Ma Zheng coughed as he waved his hand again. Like a feather, Anu''s bodynded on the ground without disturbing even the air.


    Ma Zheng sighed again. With another stuffy cough, hiszy look became a little dim.


    Ma Ru was awed by Ma Zheng''s power, yet slightly shaken by Anu''s bloodline ability. She was at the Mystic Star Phase, depending on who you speak to, she could be considered an Ascended at the Mystic Star Realm, yet the fluctuation from Anu caused her to grow a little fearful. She didn''t think she could deal with whatever Anu intended to unleash.


    Xue Yifei fiercely shouted, "No!" She felt Anu''s aura dwindle considerably in a short span of time; she feared the absolute worst. Without any hesitation, she flew towards Anu with her swiftest speed. While she was just targeted by Ma Sujiang, her priorities had been overtaken by Anu''s state.


    However, before she got far, she felt her surroundings change. Instantly, she saw Anu''s closed eyelids, and felt his steady breathing that rumbled the air. She hurriedly touched his azure scales and softly sighed with relief. He was unhurt.


    N Shur and Zuhei were beside her. Zuhei''s facial expression was emotionless, a stark contrast from his earlier feral state. The danger of Ma Sujiang had vanished, and he witnessed it all. He nced at the old man that stood a few feet from him alongside the petite little woman, and he remained protectively beside Xue Yifei.


    "He''s fine," Ma Zheng consoled. "He''ll be asleep for a few hours, and he''ll be perfectly fine when he wakes." Those words had great effect as Xue Yifei''s emotions noticeably calmed down.


    "On behalf of Ma Sujiang, the Golden Life Pavilion, and my Ma n, I apologize for her actions; she allowed her desires to overtake her reason, and has been punished." If anyone were to hear that Ma Zheng apologized to a mortal, they would never believe it.


    Even Ma Ru was deeply startled. How could this Xue Yifei, a measly mortal woman who lived for less than a hundred years, be worthy of Ma Zheng''s personal apology? Be it his identity as the Third Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion, overseer of operations spanning three Domains, his independent status as a High-Lord¡ªan existence at the Third Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, or the patriarch of the Ma n, which one wasn''t so highly regarded that most mortals couldn''t even fathom?


    Yet Ma Zheng held the calm aura of an old manager, amicable and gentle in tone.


    Xue Yifei turned her hazel eyes towards Ma Zheng. She didn''t know who this figure was, but shemanded respect from Ma Sujiang, an existence that she couldn''t even resist. His cultivation base and status must be absurdly high. Therefore, she didn''t hold any ill-emotions.


    Just him interfering was sufficient to state his stance. Moreover, she didn''t consider herself important enough to have Mystic Ascendants act against her. To have an Ascended act, the contents of that spatial ring must be incredibly tempting.


    She respectfully bowed, "It is my greatest honor to greet Senior. I sincerely thank you for your help."


    Ma Zheng smiled, lifting his wrinkles upwards. "You''re too kind. Helping the concubine of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist is my honor, but you''ll soon realize that." He hinted to Xue Yifei about her exalted status.


    Xue Yifei felt her heart tremble. No one besides the Valkyrie and Wei Wuyin''s most trusted subordinates were aware of his abilities as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, and she never told anyone nor mentioned it.


    Ma Ru''s eyes widened. Concubine of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist? What?! She couldn''t help but look at the spatial ring that Ma Sujiang had passed to her, and she finally understood why Ma Sujiang had acted. There must be valuable products here, outrageously valuable.


    What type of alchemical product could cause her cousin to act? A genuine Ascended?!


    Ma Zheng held out his hand to Ma Ru. Instinctively, she handed the spatial ring to Ma Zheng, but there was a fraction of a second of hesitation as she was about to release it. Her heart shivered, and she let go. For a moment, curiosity and greed had sunk into her heart.


    Ma Zheng didn''t react to this, giving the spatial ring back to Xue Yifei. After retrieving it, Xue Yifei gave further thanks, gripping the ring harder subconsciously. She had simr thoughts, a desire to inspect it was burning in her heart at this moment.


    Ma Zheng waved his hand and Tuo Bihan shifted from his location to before him. He floated before Xue Yifei. At the moment, he was bleeding from his eyes, ears, and mouth, and his skin was fracturing. He looked ghastly. If one inspected his internal state, they would be further horrified.


    Not only was his Domain Seed cracked, his Astral Core was incredibly dim, the energies within were chaotic and ravaging his insides. He was injuring himself with every passing second due to losing control of his powers.


    Xue Yifei''s expression paled. She recalled Tuo Bihan''s invigorated and refreshed expression, yet he was reduced to this state a momentter. "Can he be healed?" She cautiously asked, not wanting to act in fear of making it worse. This old man was a powerful expert, so he could handle it.


    Ma Zheng nced at Tuo Bihan. Tuo Bihan''s body moved, rotating until he was directly before Ma Zheng. With a soft tap on Tuo Bihan''s be, his physical state started to rapidly heal and his fractured skin vanished. The blood at his eyes, ears, and mouth dissipated and he returned to normal.


    Tuo Bihan coughed, simultaneously, Ma Zheng coughed. Slowly, Tuo Bihan opened his eyes and was left to his own devices. When his feet touched the ground, he hastily looked around and found an unharmed Xue Yifei. A wave of relief coursed through his body.


    Ma Zheng coughed again, this time it was heavier than before. He seemed sick, yet his aura was stable and his eyes were bright. It formed such a strange contrast that Xue Yifei thought he was faking it for sympathy. But why would an expert of his caliber ever do such a thing? There had to be something else to it.


    Ma Zheng corrected himself soon enough, seemingly returning to a healthy state. "Youngd, I''m Ma Zheng, Third Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion. I wonder, what''s this message you have for me?"


    Youngd?


    Tuo Bihan turned to Ma Zheng, shocked that someone was calling him young, but when he saw the elderly appearance of Ma Zheng and his status, he realized he definitely was far, far older than him.


    "Junior greets Senior Ma," Tuo Bihan respectfully said. He was startled to find that he waspletely fine after losing consciousness. He was certain his Worldly Domain had been shattered!


    Ma Ru frowned. Tuo Bihan should refer to Ma Zheng as High-Lord or Third Manager, not senior. That should be reserved solely for those who were of the young generation and backed by a figure of equivalent or higher status. But this was just a difference in etiquette, if Ma Zheng said nothing, then it was fine.


    "You have a strong Heart of Cultivation. The light of potential is very strong in your eyes¡ªDon''t lose it," Ma Zheng said. It was clear he referred to Tuo Bihan as a junior because of his reinvigorated mindset towards cultivation. Most his age and cultivation base had already lost their will to ascend, their Heart of Cultivation. It was extremely rare to see.


    Tuo Bihan was startled by those words. "Thank you, Senior Ma. I do have something for you," he retrieved the silver box that was back on his bag. He was somewhat confused. When did it return to his bag?


    But he still acted, and he didn''t doubt Ma Zheng''s identity. He didn''t think many had the courage to falsely assume the identity of Ma Zheng in his own territory. He thought about something, "My Young Lord told me to tell you to take good care of Xue Yifei, N Shur, and Zuhei. He also said he''ll cover the cost of the dragons as well."


    Ma Zheng''s eyebrows lifted. He nodded, realizing the hidden message within. It wasn''t regarding simply taking care of them, that was obvious, but giving them autonomy and protecting them while he was absent. It wasn''t outright stated, so it was open to interpretation.


    But the fact remained that it didn''t need to be said, soing to this conclusion was eventual. Well, for the intelligent. ''Is he testing me or the Golden Life Pavilion?'' Ma Zheng amusingly smiled.


    Wei Wuyin clearly wanted him to help establish the dragons lineage in the starfield, even stating he''ll cover the costs. But this was a little difficult to do, so he had to carefully consider this option. But it was open to interpretation, not an outright request, so not doing so won''t ruin their rtionship.


    He realized the mind of this little junior was a little tooplex. ''But he has the Spatial Dragon Bloodline Lineage, so doing so will help him too, won''t it?'' As he pondered, Tuo Bihan had retrieved a spatial ring with the title: "Payment."


    Ma Zheng nced at Xue Yifei and Zuhei''s spatial rings,ughing in his heart.


    Tuo Bihan added, "My Young Lord said this was a down payment." He had to consciously use the title Young Lord, trying hard to not use boss in front of such a exalted figure. He didn''t want to lower Wei Wuyin''s status before such an important individual.


    "Down payment?" Ma Zheng was startled. The concept of a down payment was far different from a payment. He sent a letter to inform Wei Wuyin that he''ll need topensate for their destroyed World Realm that was an ideal training ground. He didn''t think it''d be paid all at once. After all, the value of the Seasonal Elemental World Realm wasn''t minor.


    Ma Zheng reached out for the ring and a spiritual light surged, entering his hand. The light carried a message from Wei Wuyin, but it was incredibly short. Just two words.


    "Show me."


    They were said calmly and with an intrigued tone.


    Ma Zheng was so taken aback that he visibly recoiled a little, looking at the spatial ring with a shocked gaze, thezy look in his eyes wiped out entirely. He looked at Tuo Bihan who was curious yet quiet, and then Xue Yifei who had a tightly clenched fist.


    With curiosity abound, he inspected the spatial ring. When he did, his spiritual sense only saw two objects! Just two!


    The first was a bottle with a single pill within. It was silver, clearly in the ninth-grade. It wasbeled: Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, Low-Quality.


    This caused him to be excited, his eyes brightened. Ma Sujiang''s action might have been reckless and greedy, but it was understandable. She wasn''t an idiot, and she considered all the possibilities. She even believed that Ma Zheng wouldn''t punish her if she obtained this pill, but she couldn''t verify if it was in Xue Yifei''s possession.


    Even if it was, she definitely couldn''t allow her to keep it and refine it, especially if it was mystic-rank! As for asking her for it? There was no way anyone would willingly give this up, and she would be right! Xue Yifei definitely would not give the pill to another. It was the same as giving up Wei Wuyin''s greatest treasure, and it even had his title!


    She would''ve told Ma Sujiang to wait until Wei Wuyin arrived and ask him for one or details of it, but who knows when that''ll be and if he would do so? Would another Mortal Sovereign Alchemist give up their secrets? No! Absolutely not! Would anyone, cultivator of alchemist, give up a mystic-rank pill to be deconstructed?!


    ABSOLUTELY NOT!


    The value of a mystic-rank pill exceeded some developed World Realms in their entity!


    Ma Sujiang wasn''t wrong with her instinctive actions to obtain the pill, because there was no other way to obtain it in her mind! As for offending the alchemist who concocted the pill? If the Ma n could recreate it, couldn''t they just rece it orpensate them? They were the Ma n, head n of the Golden Life Pavilion''s Third Branch, did theyck wealth?


    Unfortunately, she fiercely miscalcted!


    Ma Zheng''s yellowing hands trembled as he observed the second item in the ring with a dignified expression!


    He was well-aware of Na Xinyi and her current cultivation state, how she had formed a Domain Seed at the Soul Idol Phase, bypassing the conventions of cultivation, and essentially became invincible beneath the Realmlord level! It not only gave one a Worldly Domain, it would ease their path to the Realm World Phase! It might be better to not say ease, but guarantee! It was utterly impossible to fail the Seventh Astral Tribtion with a Worldly Domain even if you had the worst foundation imaginable!


    The importance of this made him punish Ma Sujiang, but he didn''t go too far because he understood her! He deeply understood her!


    If he was her age, in her position, he might''ve done the same! While he thought himself as rational and intelligent, the sheer earthquake this type of product could unleash wasn''t just world-shaking¡ªit was HEAVEN-SHAKING!


    Yet¡­


    Yet¡­


    The second item was a slim book, and it was titled: "Concoction Method: Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill."

 Chapter 625 – 620: Three Oaths & History

    <h4>Chapter 625 - 620: Three Oaths & History</h4>


    The Aeternal Sky Starfield was divided into four directions: Northern Sky, Southern Sky, Eastern Sky, and Western Sky. The center of this division was the sole Sr Star that existed within the starfield, representing the essence of exceeding Mortal Limits with its exquisitely formed Mystic Radiance Belt.


    The Aeternal Sky Starfield was extremely vast, but its territories were defined, absolutely clear, and without the slightest hint of ambiguity. The sixteen Mystic Tier forces divided the vast expanse into sixteen domains, and each domain was under the strict oversight of their respective forces.


    Alls and lunar satellites were rigorously imed, colonized, and used for the betterment of the society of cultivation. Yet the concept of independence still existed, with some forces being a part of a Domain yet apart from the Mystic Tier forces themselves.


    These were special existences, however. These specific existences had true Ascended, not wanting to yield, yet not wishing to forgo the benefits of the Mystic Radiance Belt Sr Star. They might not be officially considered as true subordinates, but they were often considered as a portion of the forces overall fighting power.


    However, while some forces consider these forces to be additional reserve power, others might consider them parasitic. This was especially so for these forces that existed during the nascent stages of one of the Mystic tier forces'' reign. These forces had powers that rivaled or couldn''t be ignored by these forces seeking to rule.


    At the time, to affirm their rule without further conflict, they eded certain territories within their domains to these special existences, such as rich life-bearing naturally-borns or unique locations within the Dark Void that contained certain objects, such as asteroid belts that contained rare ores and materials.


    They represented a portion of their wealth, a portion given away.


    But it didn''t stop at this. To ensure that betrayal was unlikely, these forces wanted assurances, and so the experts had given it. In the cultivation world, there were two well-known oaths. These oaths were the Heavenly Oath, an oath to the Heavenly Daos which, if failed to keep, would instill enormous amounts of misfortune in your life until your eventual death. This could even manifest into strange Heavenly Tribtions.


    One moment, a cultivator could swear to not steal, and the next second as he pocketed an apple, he could turn into burnt dust, as if sundered by lightning with no witnesses. Cultivators heavily disliked taking Heavenly Oaths, because keeping it was extremely difficult, and the interpretation of whether a person keeps it isn''t always consistent with reality.


    For example, if a person swears a Heavenly Oath not to steal, they might be able to take all their family''s property forcefully, even tantly ughtering their family to take it. But because it belongs to their family, including themselves, no matter if there was any legality of man involved, the Heavenly Daos will not see this as breaking the contract.


    Furthermore, if you forced someone to give you an object, then their willingness to do so, even under the threat of death, wasn''t considered stealing. Yet if that individual were to enter a forest ruled by a gigantic spider and tried to save its prey, this could be considered as stealing, and they''ll have broken their oaths.


    The ambiguity and nonsense involved frustrated far, far too many, so very few would do so unless the rules were extremely clear-cut. These would be Dao Companion Ceremonies or the like.


    The second, which was the mostmonly sworn oaths, was a mortal oath that was referred to as Spirit Oaths. These individuals swore oaths on their Spirits of Cultivation, and an unfathomable worldlyw would shatter their Spirit of Cultivation if broken, crippling them. But this was also defined by oneself, and if one truly believed they didn''t break the Spirit Oath, there would be no consequences.


    An example was if a Spirit Oath was sworn yet the other was ignorant that a side had beenpleted. They would remain unaffected, and the arbitrator was solely themselves. Many cultivators with keen intelligence can use clever word-y to navigate around it.


    Furthermore, these oaths weren''t able to affect those genuine Ascended cultivators, and scaled with a cultivator''s level, so external cultivators can directly intervene and prevent it from happening or directly destroy its mark on the Spirit of Cultivation if they''re a numerous stages or a realm above the one who swore it.


    These oaths had their ws and their benefits. But there was a third oath, one that couldn''t be erased, one that didn''t have a third party act as an ambiguous judge of its own rules, and solely followed the oath''s conditions and agreements. It was the strictest yet firmest type of oath, and one can swear this type of oath on themselves, their families, even their force, if they own it.


    It was called the Mystical Oath. It was termed as such because it was truly mystical, and it affected all beings, including Mystic Ascendants. If broken, a worldly force would descend from the void that''ll destroy the individual who broke it, regardless of what was sworn on this oath.


    If one swore upon their lineage, then their direct lineage and those who considered themselves a part of that lineage would be drawn in, suffering equally until their inevitable demise. But it was also fair, as the majority at that time must agree.


    It was more brutal than description, yet there was a certain relief that this oath provided. Yet for some of these Mystic Tier forces, there was no relief, only frustration and restrictions. This was especially so for the True Element Sect.


    The history behind the True Element Sect wasplicated, a little depressing, yet also one that championed resilience and cohesiveness.


    Roughly forty thousand years ago from the present time, the True Element Sect beginnings started; Its name was the Lin n. They were a small family force that pursued the doctrine of Elemental Cultivation Methods. They forged their names with Elemental Intents, being known as the greatest Elemental Cultivators of their time.


    At this time, the starfield, which wasn''t even a hundredth of its current size, was named the Imperial Martial Starfield, ruled by the Imperial n of that time, and the initiators of the Imperial n hierarchy within the starfield that persisted into the present. They ruled with an ironfist andunched fierce territorial wars with other nearby starfields.


    The ceaseless fighting and growing expansion gave them a terrifying and domineering reputation, especially with each decisive victory. And fighting beside them were several remarkable ns, such as the Lin n. They soon grew in strength, twenty thousand yearster, they forged an indisputable territory with over ten Sr Stars.


    Each star belonged to a conquered starfield that was absorbed into them, bing a part of the Imperial Martial Starfield. The top forces gathered their Ascended and devised an ambitious n that would eventually lead to their inevitable misfortune yet greatest fortune: Creating a Mystic Radiance Belt.


    They used their own Sr Star as the foundation, the only naturally-formed Sr Star that had been birthed alongside the Ster Region. Theybined the other Sr Stars, gathered hundreds more from outside, and merged it with their own Sr Star. It was ambitious, too ambitious.


    The act itself caused all sorts of issues to arise, and many Ascended died just during the merging process, let alone the number of Realmlords, Timelords, and Starlords. Still, the Imperial n at the time refused to settle, and proceeded despite the tearful pleas of others. To them, they were doing it for a better future.


    The Ascended of that time worked themselves ragged, and after several centuries, the greatest formation in the Ster Region was finallypleted! The Mystic Radiance Belt''s construction had even more sacrifices, especially those Ascended of the Imperial n, and it had seeded, yet their tireless efforts brought scorn and hatred instead!


    They had worked others like ves imperiously, forced them to give up their lives for their ambitions despite the pleas, and the other experts soon banded together, using this moment of abject weakness to fight back! The Imperial n was hard-pressed, and their allies split, even their greatest ally, the Lin n, had fragmented internally.


    One half established themselves as the Elemental Jade Sect, and the other half stayed loyal to the Imperial n, gambling their continued survival, but it didn''t pay dividends as they had thought. The Imperial n was utterly devastated, massacred alongside their allies, and hunted down like dogs.


    In history, it was said they were pushed to extinction due to their warmongering ways, strict and militaristic rule, and the unfair demands for the lives of others. They were branded as vile and evil, yet the Mystic Radiance Belt wasn''t tainted, bing the holistic object that defined the heroic intentions of those sacrificed.


    The Lin n of the Elemental Jade Sect became a leading power, and quickly rose as one of the greatest forces within the starfield! With the Mystic Radiance Belt, the quality of essence and resources rose by several dozen notches, elevating cultivators'' limits to an incredible peak!


    The contention of false and genuine Ascended was born after this explosive boon of the cultivation civilization. Those who ''failed'' to enter the Mystic Ascendant Realm had very short-life spans and were unable to harness the full might of mysticism. While those who ''seeded'' could live for ten thousand years and were unquestionably more powerful. This, of course, was a natural controversy amongst any cultivation civilization that reached that point, especially when no cultivator fully understood the realm itself.


    But the Lin n''s growth wasn''t without issues. The civil conflicts of the starfield rose without a true leader, and war had begun. The entire starfield was ravaged and sent into chaos. Trillions died and an uncountable number suffered the effects of remaining alive.


    There were many rulers that ambitiously rose up in these disastrous times, thrived with their might and then fell to their demise, unable to hold onto the reins of the starfield. It was simply too vast, too rich in resources, and it was hard to be the "strongest" n or force. The chaos only grew with each passing year, but the Mystic Radiance Belt provided an environment where the cultivation civilization was unable to decline.


    The environment just grew richer and richer despite the deaths of innumerable experts and talents, so more reced them as they passed.


    To survive this, the Lin n that led the Elemental Jade Sect, had to establish bound-by-oath alliances that eded territories and guaranteed certain assurances. They weren''t the only force to do so. There were thousands. But the vast majority of these forces fell and vanished, unable to remain united in the chaos.


    This only ended eight thousand yearster, when the Tian n gave birth to the first Earthly Saint of the starfield. The power of an Earthly Saint was unheard of, unimaginable, and unable to be resisted. It was a chasm that formed an unfathomable divide.


    There was no formation, no multiary array, no gathering of expert cultivators to form united armies that could stand against an Earthly Saint. The Tian n swept the entire world with imperious might, and rose as the Imperial n of the starfield, changing its name to the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    The current system was slowly formed, territories were distributed, Domains established, and soon with time, more Earthly Saints were born, yet the Tian n was unmovable from their throne.


    The third Earthly Saint of the starfield, born from the Liu n, fought for the right to rule, yet their Earthly Saint suffered utter defeat. The difference in strength was absolutely earth-shattering! The Earthly Saint was thus sealed away, kept imprisoned and tortured as a punishment and a way as repentance to ensure the Tian n didn''t wipe them out. It also served as a constant reminder that led to the Tian n''s uncontested rule for the next few thousands of years.


    And then he arrived and everything changed¡­


    The King of Everlore.


    In the Elementus Domain, on the deck of a Voidship, Lin Xianxei and Lin Ming faced each other while maintaining the lotus position. Lin Xianxei had just finished exining the history of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, at least a rtively brief, nonplex version of it.


    Lin Ming''s eyebrows furrowed deeply as he digested all this information. He couldn''t help but ask after a long time, "You''re part of the Lin n? The founder of the Jade Elemental Sect?"


    Lin Xianxei inhaled deeply and subsequently nodded, "I am." Her words made Lin Ming''s mind birth so many more questions. Fortunately, Lin Xianxei hadn''t finished. She continued, "My Lin n had made many concessions to the special existences that remained independent in our territory. We swore to always give them a set percentage of territory, rich in resources rtive to what we possess as long as we are in charge. What we didn''t realize was the value of territory and resources to grow, and what we would be left with was utterly embarrassing. The degree of issues we have with resources and finances are outrageous inparison to any other force."


    Lin Ming''s frown deepened, "The True Element Sect?"


    Lin Xianxei sighed with sadness, "It was our attempt to bypass the oath. Over seven thousand years ago, the King of Everlore arrived alongside his entourage. One of them was a Mystic Ascendant by the name of Han Xei, and he established the Elemental Heaven Pavilion. You should know him well enough. An agreement was forged between the two, and the True Element Sect was born as a merger. We no longer led the sect, and we gave it to Han Xei and his lineage."


    "What happened?"


    "Those powers didn''t ept it. They refused to ept anyone but the Lin n ruling the Domain. If they allowed it to happen, they''d be forced to suffer at the hands of the Imperial n, either kicked out or worse, losing their territory, resources, and independence. Just like we had agreements with them, the Imperial n had an oath with the Lin Bloodline that extended to them as long as we remain leaders of the sect.


    ¡­Those powers were willing to wage war against the sect to keep the Lin n as the leader and they did just that."


    "They won?"


    "¡­They won."

 Chapter 626 – 621: Everlasting Mark

    <h4>Chapter 626 - 621: Evesting Mark</h4>


    Baffled.


    Completely and utterly baffled.


    Lin Ming didn''t know how to react to this. ording to the present circumstances, not only did the True Element Sect lose to these special existences that fed on their territories like parasites, the Lin n was forced to be the leader of the sect to maintain an oath with them and their connection with the Imperial n.


    The entire circumstance was outrageous. After a second of ponderous thought, his expression changed considerably.


    Lin Xianxei always had an uncanny awareness of Lin Ming''s thoughts, she exined: "At the time, Master was only at the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and had used the True Element Sect in hopes of obtaining a greater starting foundation. He didn''t fight in the war, very few did in fact. The total power of the True Element Sect at that time would have pushed for a pyrrhic victory at least, but that was almost seven thousand years ago.


    "Still, they won. We, our Lin n, was forced to sit at the seat of leadership as a protective barrier against the Imperial n''s rule, sucked dry by these parasitic old things, and being unable to act. The idiocy of our ancestors was quite outrageous. Short-term thinking, garbage!" As Lin Xianxei spoke, hernguage grew coarse and her expression twisted slightly.


    Clearly, she hated those ancestors of hers quite fiercely. They were foolish enough to swear a Mystical Oath on their entire bloodline lineage, how foolish was that for just some allied assurances?


    "Why not just leave?" Lin Ming couldn''t quite understand it. Couldn''t they just abandon their title and responsibilities, just leave the starfield? At worst its starting anew. They must have powerful experts, those who''ve exceeded Mortal Limits.


    But Lin Xianxei''s eyes became unfathomably gloomy at his question, "We can''t." It took her several minutes of deep, rxing breathing before she continued: "Our loss forced us into an additional agreement. Unless one of three things happen, we can''t leave. Master told me himself, the circumstances were either n eradication or this."


    The only use the Lin n had for these special existences was their pre-existing agreement to starve off the Imperial n''s im for their independence. If the Lin n sought to escape, their usefulness would cease and the vengeful wrath of those special existences, those parasites, would''ve turned onto them. They couldn''t survive, because they''ll also be abandoning everyone not of the Lin n.


    Who would support them when they''re leaving them out to dry? This was why the act of merging, surrendering leadership was perfect, because it would''ve allowed them to bypass the oath and retain their other oath with the Imperial n. It was a matter of semantics.


    The special existences'' oath needed the Lin n as the leader, as long as they were the legitimized leader, they have the authority to decide territorial rights, so the Domain was theirs to do as they wished. Constrained by the oath, they could only concede.


    The Imperial n''s Mythical Oath only needed the Lin n to be a present, leading member of the sect, any sect, and any leading position. The semantics led to a unique loophole where they could concede ownership to Divine King Han Xei yet retain the protections from the Imperial n''s rule due to their support of their ascension as long as they had a leading position, such as Vice-Sect Leader or something equivalent to a Grand Elder.


    This was designed to maintain the Lin n''s importance to any force, an unfathomable sign of goodwill from the Imperial n.


    "I still don''t understand, what specifically do they not want the Imperial n to do and what''s the three things?" Lin Ming asked curiously. The situation was far moreplicated than he imagined.


    Lin Xianxei nodded, expecting these two questions: "The Mythical Oath concerned the right to a certain range of territory, and the Imperial n''s bloodline nor their forces were allowed to invade ory im to any resources within this territory as long as the Lin n did not betray them or strike first.


    "The Elementus Domain became a natural barrier against them. The events of history certainly weren''t as simple as I''ve described, so I have no idea why the Imperial n would agree to this or offer it, but they did during their ascension.


    "As for the three things, the reason why Master was suitable as the leader was because he had the support of the up anding King of Everlore, whose alchemic talent was absolutely phenomenal. Even the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists of that time felt his talent and skills were unprecedented. After all, he brought an entire list of self-created, world- changing alchemical products and legacies to the entire Ster Region.


    "From the moment the King of Everlore stepped foot in here, he was as brilliant as the brightest star in the Dark Void. And after a few centuries, he was respected and well renowned amongst everyone¡­


    "This was long before the Everlore Association even formed. But it was during his earlier years, and he intervened. He talked with the special existences and formed an agreement with them, devising the system of Chosen. I don''t know how he did or why they agreed, but they did. Of those three things, one of which was that if a Worldly Saint, a Fifth Stage Mystic Ascendant, was born in the True Element Sect, outside of the Lin n, they would automatically rece the Lin n''s bloodline.


    "If that happened, then those special existences would be forced to concede their territories, allowing the Lin n to safely step down." Lin Xianxei had a thick light of reverence flicker within her eyes as she said the words: Worldly Saint. It carried a unique charm that could cause one to lose themselves.


    Lin Ming''s heart shook. The King of Everlore established this type of deal? Did this mean the strongest cultivator of the starfield was a Worldly Saint? He still didn''t know, but his lips went dry as he licked them with anticipation.


    Wait¡­


    There was something wrong with this.


    Lin Xianxei continued, "The second condition was if the Lin n''s Saintess became Dao Companions with a Worldly Saint or an mystic-rank Alchemist. Simr conditions as before, but not exactly the same and almost impossible. Thest is the most important though. There''s a contest of Chosen, the brightest and most elite talents of the younger generation within the entire Ster Region, those beneath the age of five hundred years old, specifically tailored by the King of Everlore. It has exceptional rewards, and if a Chosen of True Element Sect can im the greatest prize, then they''ll be given the title of Leader of the sect, and the Lin n will be relegated to a leading position."


    "¡­!" Lin Ming''s thoughts went nk for a moment. Chosen? Chosen of the entire Ster Region?!


    Lin Xianxei''s expression rxed, "Yes. The Everlore Starfield in the Deste Dra Ster Region counted."


    Lin Ming frowned, "Even if the King of Everlore was amazing, he was just a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, right? Why was he afforded such respect? Aren''t there dozens of Mortal Sovereign Alchemists? Likely older, more experienced, or of a higher level?"


    He didn''t fathom how the King of Everlore could dictate this. While alchemists were important in his mind, they weren''t true experts. There were Earthly Saints! There was no way a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, those who concocted products for mortals, could have much value to long-lived Ascended.


    Lin Xianxei heavily sighed in her heart. She really didn''t know how to approach Lin Ming''s thinking towards alchemists. He had the fierce belief that personal strength and talent was more important than external resources. After all, products can only bring you so far. And in some ways, he wasn''t wrong, but he certainly wasn''t right.


    "There were. There were dozens of Mortal Sovereign Alchemists during that time, you''re right. But the King of Everlore didn''t halt his steps at just bing a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. About five thousand years ago, just before he disappeared, he took over the former Mystic tier force, the Godpill Association, and renamed it the Everlore Association.


    "Furthermore, he announced to the world his true alchemic level. The King of Everlore wasn''t just a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, he exceeded that and became the very first mystic-rank Alchemist in our Ster Region''s history, a Saint Alchemist!"


    Lin Ming''s mind whirled in disbelief. The King of Everlore became the first mystic-rank Alchemist?! No wonder¡­no wonder¡­


    Lin Xianxei nodded after feeling content with Lin Ming''s response, "The rewards he left behind contains genuine Mystic-rank Alchemical Products. There is even said to be a pill, the Everlore Mortal Ascension Pill, that can give one a guaranteed sess rate at bing a true Ascended! But that''s not all, the King of Everlore was rumored to have left behind an item that carried the secrets of producing a Worldly Saint!!"


    Lin Ming felt his heartbeat halt for a moment. Was the King of Everlore at this level? Was his ability truly so frightening?!


    Lin Xianxei continued: "This was why the entire Ster Region is following the Chosen system he conceived, and creates terrifying geniuses in hopes of obtaining those rewards,peting against each other. Why the title of Chosen is so precious and revered. They have the opportunity to fight for materials and products that would make the Elementus Cache seem decrepit and depressing."


    She didn''t mention Wei Wuyin''s Element Heart Intent being highly valued due to its potential in this contest. After all, the contest wasn''t just aboutbat strength.


    Aa for his False Worldly Domain, that might produce simr feelings, but it wasn''t nearly as intense. Regardless, the True Element Sect''s days surely wouldn''t be smooth with both of their existences known by all the other forces.


    After a long period of ten or so minutes, Lin Ming finally calmed down. He wasn''t so idiotic to think reaching the Earthly Saint was just talent-oriented, and while he didn''t believe Alchemists held the keys to the peak, he knew they provided means to establish a stronger foundation to traverse it quicker.


    "So, he disappeared?" Lin Ming finally digested everything, including the significance of Chosen and why they''re so highly regarded. The forces all wanted the final reward from the King of Everlore! But he noted Lin Xianxei''s brief statement.


    "Shortly after the King of Everlore reached the mystic-rank, he disappeared. No one knows where he went, but most of those who followed him, such as the three Evesting ns of the Everlore Association¡ªthe Yi n, the Er n, and the San n, and Master remained behind." Lin Xianxei exined with a wisp of despondent tone.


    "Is he the only Mystic-rank Alchemist?" Lin Ming was curious about the limits of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, both in terms of the Alchemic Dao and cultivation.


    Lin Xianxei shook her head, "He was the first, not thest. He paved the way for others by leaving his legacy behind. But there''s only three known throughout the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region. The first, the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint, is a part of the Imperial n. It''s said that she''s the King of Everlore''s disciple, but no one can confirm that.


    "The second, the Ennea Hall Alchemic Saint, leads the Ninestar Sainthall, a force beyond the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Venerable Spiritwalker belongs to this force. Andstly, the Evergod Pill Alchemic Saint, who belongs to the Everlore Association, and former leader of the Godpill Association, before the King of Everlore renamed it."


    "Prior to his appearance, there was not a single mystic-rank alchemist during our entire history, but the moment the King of Everlore arrived, not only did more Mystic-rank Alchemists get born, but Mystic Ascendants became far, far abundant as a result. He left an unerasable mark on our history, and gave our Lin n a chance at freedom." Lin Xianxei words flowed naturally,pletely revealing her truest feelings towards the King of Everlore.


    "¡­" The two remained silent as they immersed in this feeling. While the Voidship soared across the Dark Void, another followed closely behind, tailing them openly. They were Tang Xingyun''s n, one of the Eight Nobles, the Tang n.


    "What about Master?" Lin Ming ignored the voidship, asking a question he felt that Lin Xianxei had avoided thus far.


    Lin Xianxei''s expression slightly changed, and then she opened her mouth to answer. "He''s in secluded cultivation¡­"


    "¡­We''re here," Lin Xianxei abruptly announced as she turned towards the Dark Void, clearly deliberately changing the subject. There was a gorgeously nine-colored erging in her vision¡­ After six months, they''ve finally reached the True Element Sect.

 Chapter 627 – 622: Changes

    <h4>Chapter 627 - 622: Changes</h4>


    The subtle undercurrents of change flowed throughout the Aeternal Sky Starfield, affecting the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region. While it was unnoticeable, keenly insightful figures could feel this change coursing through the world.


    Since the obliteration of the Everlore Starfield, the arrival of new cultivators and an infusion of further racial diversity had been an unexpected change, and to some, an unwee one. But in many areas of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, figures of all types, young and old, were slowly revealing their dazzling radiance. While in some areas, the darkness of the starfield was beginning to leak.


    The three Domains¡ªEverlore Domain, Nine Worlds Domain, and Skyrend Domain¡ªhad an uptick of poption. Those hybrids and genuine members of the demon lineages nestled themselves in obscure locations, eking out a living as best they could, with many residing in the Nine Worlds Domain. The elven race had mostly joined the Elven Sanctuary located within the Everlore Domain.


    The Skyrend Domain, ruled by one of the Eight Noble ns, the Liu n, epted all types, but the noticeable favoritism towards the human race was apparent. It wasn''t deliberate, simply the vast difference in numbers and needs created outcasts amongst others.


    The demons needed environments of demonic energies to thrive, terraforming certain areas with unique, innately born abilities. This made these areas ufortable and uninhabitable for humans, and those too weak were affected heavily by this, even developing strange illnesses and mutations. A few cultivators had even had their children experience demonic changes, either physiological or physiological. Others, females, would experience miscarriages from the exposure.


    Their very existences brought difort and hate to themon cultivator. They were pushed out, vilified for their habitats and inconsiderateness for others. But how could the demons not? This was how they survived and thrived, and only a few cultivators that have touched upon the Astral Core Realm can freely exist outside of these types of environments,fortably and without any ill effects on their cultivation or bodies.


    As for those at the Qi Condensation Realm, only those hybrid of humans and at the Sixth Stage, the False Reality Phase, could persist in non-curated environments for prolonged periods.


    In a month, their once-curious and smiling treatment turned harsh, hateful to the maximum. In three months, the demons of various lineages were segregated away from humans, relocated by the various forces. Those who resisted this relocation effort would vanish.


    Some would find their yed, tortured corpses in the middle of nowhere or stumble upon burial grounds filled with families that were once happy or simply had nowhere else to go. The cruelty had only ended after the Golden Life Pavilion had stepped forward, offering isted homes for those of the demonic lineage, creating a mass exodus throughout the three Domains.


    These would be specially designed locations, much like the Extreme Demonic Mountain, suitable for their cultivation and growth. There were ns fors to be forged to house them away from humankind, to avoid such destructive developments. The demons would soon be like the elven race, sent to live on specials suitable for their race.


    Those from the Everlore Starfield, the Deste Dra Ster Region, half-understood and half-disagreed with such actions. In much the same way as their starfield, couldn''t this starfield be more epting?


    However, they knew the truth in their hearts.


    Even in epting locations, such as the Myriad Monarch Sect, newborn demons needed specialized environments to develop that brought harm to the other races, and it had always isted them for their benefit and the benefit of others. The Extreme Demonic Mountain was evidence of this.


    The Demonic Abyss Mountain Lord was the most obscure figure amongst the four hegemon of legend, and his entire astral territory was a forbidden zone for all other races due to the dense demonic energies and essence it exuded. It was an eventuality, a sad one, but one nheless.


    The efficiency of the Golden Life Pavilion was astonishing, and even Ascended had taken action, saving many captured and tortured demon hybrids. The severity at which they took this situation was far greater than the Everlore Association, who strangely seemed to turn a blindeye to these matters.


    In weeks, they finished the exodus, ensuring the continued lives of countless existences. After obtaining their entire number, the Golden Life Pavilion felt troubled at relocating them all. It wasn''t that their numbers were massive, but the environment they needed was too hectic and infectious. The temporary isted housing areas wouldn''tst.


    It was only when four Ascended took action, alongside forty-eight Starlords, two-thousand and forty-six Timelords, and tens of thousands of Realmlords, that they were able to rapidly construct a in the shortest period of time, still requiring nearly four months toplete.


    The overall cost for this was utterly massive. While it was only medium-sized, the''s core and atmosphericyers had to be transformed to filter and generate demonic-attributed essence. Furthermore, it had to have an isted orbit that wouldn''t negatively affect others, requiring enormous effort to settle.


    It was a job and a half, and the cost for it was unfathomable.


    Fortunately, it was enough. The demons were given a proper home, and the was named Abyssal Dawn, after two notable figures in the Everlore Starfield''s history: the Demonic Abyss Master and the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn. The former for obvious reasons, and thetter for reasons that only the Golden Life Pavilion knew.


    Those powerful experts curious about the''s environment ventured in to explore it. Not only did they find out it was extremely inhospitable to humans and elves alike, they discovered strange demonic beasts or beastmen that hadn''t appeared before.


    The elves'' situation was slightly different.


    Their entire race waspatible with humans, and they could co-exist easily with them. They existed throughout the sixteen domains, albeit in small, trifling numbers. The majority of that number belonged to the Elven Sanctuary, a small region etched out of the Everlore Domain that housed four lunar satellites and one in close orbit.


    Before Shui Jin had told the elves that the Elven Sanctuary''s four sects had fours, but this was false. Truthfully, the elven race had four habitable lunar satellites and a single. Each of the four sects had terraformed one of the lunar satellites and established themselves.


    Their names were the Aqua Moon, the Woond Moon, the zing Moon, and the Grey Moon, respectively belonging to the Sacred Aquatic Pce, the Sacred Forest Pce, the Sacred Volcanic Pce, and Sacred Desert Pce. As for the, it housed the sole elven-controlled Gold-tier force, the Sacred Radiance Pce. The elves born there, of that lineage, were called Exalted Elves. The name was bestowed upon them due to their lineage exceeding the Starlord level, and being the only lineage to do so.


    The Elven Race had two core issues. One, their history was short. The elven race had only arrived alongside the King of Everlore seven thousand years ago, and had gotten their start then. Before then, they were a non-existent presence. Thus, they were the youngest race in the starfield.


    In addition to their young age, the second and most pressing issue was their overall strength and disyed potential was severely low. Despite seven thousand years of time to develop, for some reason, they had never given birth to a genuine Ascended before. This made them unable to establish themselves in an environment where all the top forces had Venerables and High-Lords, and that was seven thousand years ago, let alone currently where Earthly Saints were powerhouses.


    Unlike Divine King Han Xei and the King of Everlore, the Sacred Elven Queen''spanions had no foundation to stand on, forcefully eking out their own with blood, sweat, and tears. With the world being in a state of peace, they couldn''t even thrive in conflict, siding with a stronger power. They were just unneeded.


    Unable to rival martial might as a whole, their entire race was relegated as lesser than humans. It was unfortunate, but nothing could change the truth of reality. Given seven thousand years, an environment with a Mystic Radiance Belt, and the support of the Everlore Association, no matter how small, they still couldn''t develop a true Ascended.


    Yet change wasn''t just happening to the demons, but the elves as well.


    Outside of the Woond Moon''s atmosphere, an old, wither figure shimmered into existence.


    The figure held his hand to his mouth and performed a series of coughs, but in the Dark Void, sound couldn''t travel. Still, after doing so, his pale expression became noticeably redder. When he opened his hand, a spatial ring was present. It read: "Four Extreme Continent''s Elven Leader, Ai Yin."


    Ma Zhengzily eyed the four lunar satellites and the it orbited. He slightly frowned for a moment, but then rxed. He slowly began his descent into the Woond Moon''s artificial atmosphere.


    ''To gain his favor, I wonder what will happen to these elves. These old bones my mine has to wait a little longer to rest.''


    If anyone knew that Ma Zheng, the Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion''s Third Branch, overseer of several domains and their respective businesses, a genuine High-Lord, was acting as a delivery service, and was excited to do so, they might die of shock and disbelief.


    But if those from the Everlore Starfield were to hear about it, and learned it was asked for by the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, their youngest alchemist, they would feel that it was his honor to do so.


    And the old man wouldn''t deny it, especially now.

 Chapter 628 – 623: Humble Beginnings, Yi Yun

    <h4>Chapter 628 - 623: Humble Beginnings, Yi Yun</h4>


    The changes in the starfield were influencing more than the future, but an existence that observed it all¡ªthe Heavenly Daos. With the inclusion of certain events, those ns of the Heavenly Daos had also been affected. And such, it began to silently take action as it always has, bestowing those favored with its support.


    -


    The Elven Sanctuary wasn''t a domain. It existed within the Everlore Association''s Everlore Domain, a territory bestowed and protected by the Everlore Association. However, over the years, the level of protection might have remained the same, but the level of support had dwindled considerably. The elves were considered lesser, and top-tier resources by those who ran the Everlore Association deemed it a waste to use any of them.


    They even decided to use their habitable lunar satellites and as a farm for a variety of different types of resources. The Aquatic Moon used for its mystical waters; the Woond Moon used for its medicinal herbs; the zing Moon for its earthy minerals; the Grey Moon for its metallic ores.


    These materials became a blessing in disguise for themon elf as they had a constant source of revenue and work for their inhabitants. They were not poor, even richer than some other less Silver-tier forces, and overall, could rival some minor Gold-tier forces amongst the human race. This provided the elven race with a lifestyle that was self-sufficient.


    The Woond Moon was divided into four regions, further divided into nine prefectures, and each of which had dozens of towns, viges, and some developed cities. The civilization was thriving, much akin to the state of a mortal world in its golden age.


    In one of these regions, within one of these nine prefectures, there was a small vige by the name of Oakfall Vige. It was given this name due to the unique astral-grade Oak Trees that were often used for lesser vehicles such as Skyships and Seaships. These two brands of ships soared across the sky, zipping through the open seas, and providing themon people with a reliable form of transportation.


    While the supply wasn''t much, with other areas being more abundant in its development, the vige had been founded on the idea of harvesting these Oak Trees, and so was given its name. While small, only housing a million or so individuals, it was brimming with life and activity.


    Within Oakfall was a harvesting field,rge and expansive. It grew a special crop called the Effervescent Potatoes. They had a bubbling liquid within them that was extremely nutritious for the body. From the clear-cut and t fields, one could see that the field had been harvested a short while ago. Yet if one looked closely the harvesting method had left some undersized potatoes, if lucky, one could find oversized ones. Alongside these forgotten crops, there were numerous individuals dressed in simple attires moving across the fields with baskets on their backs.


    A young boy, just shy of sixteen years old, with a baby face and bright, youthfully blue eyes. He had a healthy and natural tan that exuded an earthy glow, and his hands were rough, clearly a sign of working diligently with his hands. The sr rays reflected off his short ck hair with uniquely natural tinum highlights.


    "Hu! Hu! Oh! You''re a big one!" With an excited tone, he found an oversized potato that had survived the harvesting process. Feeling lucky, he gave it a slight sniff before tossing it to his basket. "That makes three, got enough for dinner."


    With a bright smile, he kept moving along.


    The young man''s name was Yi Yun. He worked as a herbal caretaker mostly, but when he was off, on days where the harvest of crops urred, he gleaned alongside the others. Not just for himself, but for his mother and sister that stayed at home to rest.


    "Another one!" His luck seemed to be good today. With a hearty chuckle, he tossed it into his basket. Since he wasn''t the only one, his fellow gleaners typically only worked a set area, finding what they can based on their own fortune. After thatst one, he couldn''t find any others in his area, but he was quite satisfied.


    "Little Yun!" A soft, mellow voice called out to him.


    Walking out of the fields, that familiar voice caught him. He turned and noticed it belonged to a middle-aged woman. With a smile, he waved cheerfully. "Auntie Pan!"


    The one named Auntie Pan wasn''t a rtive to him, but she was nice to his sister and mother, so he addressed her in such an intimate manner. But her expression changed slightly, seemingly pausing after receiving that address. In the end, she still walked over with her eyes shifting about.


    In his heart Yi Yin sneered, but he kept a bright, amicable smile. "Is there something you need?" He asked, but he felt that in his heart, it was rhetorical. This Auntie Pan had nothing in her basket, clearly her search in her designated area was fruitless. Even gleaning wasn''t without its misfortunes.


    "Little Yun," she quietly said as she spotted the four potatoes in his basket, notably the oversized one. The desire in her eyes was clear. "You''ve had some sess, I see. That''s good."


    "Mhm. I just got a little bit lucky," Yi Yun kept smiling, looking a little embarrassed from receiving such praise. It was just luck of the draw for some, but to him, it wasn''t really. Before others could glean these fields, they would pick a number from afar, but Yi Yun had a keen sense towards life, so even from afar, he could sense the areas that still had crops and those who''ve been swept clean.


    "I¡­" Auntie Pan was also embarrassed as she began to tell Yi Yun a sob story about her living situation, a little bit of struggles she had as a housewife, and tried to even inquire about the state of Yi Yun''s mother and sister. It was clear that she wanted what he had.


    He had to patiently listen to her drone on. The heart of elves was not without its selfishness. Still, he didn''t want to make things worse for his sister and mother towards themunity, "Auntie Pan! Here, I have more than enough for us, and it''s my pleasure to give this to you."


    In the end, he gave her the three undersized potatoes and left with a bright smile. With that, he skipped off quickly to return home.


    Auntie Pan was left holding the undersized potatoes and frowned, staring at the direction Yi Yun left in. The light in her eyes slowly became more and more displeased, until eventually she spat out beneath her breath: "You filthy half-breed. To waste my breath on you, pah!"


    Yi Yun''s footsteps halted a distance away, but he resumed his steps as if it was just a natural pacing step. While others might be out of earshot, he''s always had keen senses, so he clearly heard her words. Still, it was better than the alternative of being targeted for being stingy.


    Yi Yun was a half-breed, a mixture of a human and an elf. Unlike in other areas of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, such as the Everlore Starfield, the concept of interbreeding with humans has distorted over the thousands of years. With elves been considered an ''inferior'' race by the inhabitants of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, those humans, how could they not have any hatred towards them?


    This hatred was interwoven deeply, spreading from the top experts to the minor figures that gleaned the fields due to their poor status. It permeated the society. And it likely wasn''t better outside of here. Since being half-elf meant being a part of an ''inferior'' race, their treatment was likely even worse there.


    Yi Yun sighed in his heart, but had long since gotten used to it. Furthermore, he had to ept such abuse daily, in the whispers of his neighbors and their disparaging looks from afar. Others could be blissfully unaware, but his senses prevented him from being so.


    Despite it all, he still had a home and a loving family. With a pip in his step, he saw the small wooden house from afar. "Mom! Little sis! I''m back!" His excitement was palpable.


    "Big Bro!" A delicate, lovely voice resounded from within. The door was pushed open to reveal a young girl roughly twelve years old, looking cute like a freshly made doll. Her tinum blonde hair was dazzling alongside herrge, limpid blue eyes.


    "Missed me?" With a swift rush, he grabbed the little waist of that little girl and lifted her up, spinning around. She was momentarily shook beforeughing, enjoying the ride. This girl was named Yi Meimei, his half-blood sister. She was a full-blooded elf, unlike himself.


    After a while, Yi Yun put her down carefully.


    "Did you find something?" Her cute eyes brightened as she tried to look into the basket, but there was a cloth hidden over it as if purposely keeping it as a surprise.


    "I did!" Holding her hand, they walked into the house.


    The first sight he saw was a gorgeous middle-aged woman, with dry tinum blonde hair, and turbid blue eyes. She seemed like an older version of Yi Meimei, and could''ve been dazzlingly radiant if she wasn''t currently in bed, cold sweat dripping from her forehead. Her body exuded a fragile weakness, and when she saw them enter, her eyes brightened before she let loose a series of hefty coughs into her hand


    "Mother!" Yi Meimei rushed over, grabbing a cloth to slowly and thoroughly wipe the blood that covered her mother''s hand and mouth. Afterwards, Yi Meimei carefully ced a nket over her mother.


    Yi Yun walked over, his eyes smiling, trying to hide his true emotions. With a low tone, he said: "The effervescent potato harvest was today. I got lucky, so we got one very big oversized potato! Guess something is looking out for us today, I''ll make you something."


    Yi Meimei''s eyes brightened. Those potatoes had special properties that were known for handling easing symptoms for illnesses. A happy glint emerged in her eyes. It was always her brother who was most reliable.


    The middle-aged woman, Yi Jingyi, gave off a slight, weak smile. "You''ve worked hard," she hoarsely said before her breathing became a littlebored. It seemed even speaking exhausted too much of her energy.


    Yi Yun smiled, moving to bring out some other ingredients to mix with. While doing so, his mind was endlessly circting with all sorts of thoughts. ''Tomorrow, if I can get that herb¡­until then, just stay strong mother. Stay strong.''


    -


    Yi Yun in his past life wasn''t much, just a thief who died while trying to steal. But he rued enough Karmic Sin in his lifetime to warrant being cleansed by the Second Cmity of Hell, the Cmity of Endless Regret. His soul, despite its lowly life, had survived all 108,000 years of its horrific experience of istion and regret. His perseverance came alongside the specialws that bnced punishment with reward, and he was thus blessed by the Heavenly Daos.


    While his soul was thoroughly cleansed in the third trial, sending him off to the river of souls to be reincarnated, the blessing followed him into this life. At that moment, as he sliced the potato, he experienced the first Karmic Luck surge of his lifetime.


    And it was a massive one.

 Chapter 629 – 624: Blazing Tragedy, Yi Yun

    <h4>Chapter 629 - 624: zing Tragedy, Yi Yun</h4>


    "Where is she?!"


    In Oakfall Vige, a chaoticmotion urred at midnight, followed by a hectic search effort. Numerous men dressed in uniformed outfits scoured the streets, their eyes zing with spiritual light and lethal vignce.


    "ck outfit! Find her!" Amander of these men shouted, adding: "Apprehend any female member of slim build and tall height! Go!" They burst into numerous homes, grabbed the young women that fit that description with prejudice.


    The screams and shouts of those panicked few constantly resounded. There was no house left unraided and no suspect given any quarter. Even these men showed little gentleness as they pulled the young women from their homes and sealed their cultivation bases, including their movements. Restrained, in fear, these women could only tremble and weep.


    They were unaware of what was happening, but they recognized the men that were present. They belonged to the Oakfall Vige''s army, and some even were familiar with these men, yet their eyes that gleamed with spiritual light seemed to not take into consideration any past rtionship. From their dark and solemn gazes, the situation was definitely beyond serious.


    A few instinctively resisted as having invaders breach their homes, snatch their daughters, sisters, or mothers like bandits startled them, and pushed them off the edge. A few soldiers were injured by higher-leveled cultivators, but those who took action would soon be harshly suppressed, their female members treated even more poorly as they were prime suspects.


    "Huff! Huff! Ha!" The pantings of a youngster resounded in the thick shrubbery, but those pants halted instantly as if cut off unnaturally.


    Rustle! Rustle!


    A series of men rushed past the shrubbery with weapons gleaming with a deadly glint. Their eyes shone with spiritual light. As they consecutively passed with hurried steps, thest to pass the shrubbery halted. He was tall, thin, and had sunken eyes. There was a viinous gleam within his eyes as he swept them to the surroundings.


    "Anything there?!" A voice called out from ahead. It belonged to one of the others that had passed. The tall man frowned as he inspected the surroundings again, but replied: "No! Nothing!"


    After that, he rushed ahead and caught up with the others.


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum! Ba-dum!


    The heavy beating of the youngster''s heart was like war drums, pounding and violent. The youth was garbed in ck outfit, with shapely curves, a pair of ample breasts, and long, ck hair. With a careful survey of their surroundings, they left in a hurry.


    The search continued as women were inspected and interrogated. From the words of themander and other men, they were looking for an herb. Those smart soon realized what this herb was and who it belonged to, and their hearts quivered. Who would be so daring?


    Themander stared at his two reporting lieutenants who replied with unfruitful news. "The Meadowlife Herb isn''t so easy to hide! It can''t be stored in a spatial ring, so find it!" The lieutenants assented with nods and grunts before hurrying off with solemn gazes.


    Themander sighed, "This is such a mess."


    Several hourster, a short ck haired young man with tinum highlights was refilling a hole in the ground with a shovel. It was almost filled entirely, but prior to that, it was dug out and filled with a wig, silk cloth, padded clothes, and tform shoes. While the melons had been crushed entirely.


    The disguise had changed his body to be tall, female with a buxom figure, but he couldn''t keep this evidence, and he couldn''t burn it in the middle of the night either. As for throwing it in a river, the possibility of it being found might expand their search to men instead, and he couldn''t risk it.


    After filling thest bit, he heavily sighed and wiped off the sweat on his brow. But then a silly smile formed on his face, filled with abundant happiness: "I got it!" The Meadowlife Herb was a low-level astral-grade material that contained a pure lifeforce, and it was extremely rare.


    It only grew in areas that experienced the Meadow Life Wood Phenomenon. While these environments could be artificially stimted, a powerful cultivator needed to do so. In the Oakfall Vige where the strongest cultivator was merely at the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, this was highly unlikely.


    Yet it happened.


    The herb had been harvested recently after the phenomenon urred roughly three years ago. He couldn''t let this opportunity slip, and created an airtight n to sneak into the Vige Lord''s private vault and snatch it. He wasn''t greedy, and took only it.


    Still, this was risky.


    After using it to heal his mother, they would have to leave immediately lest the loss of the herb was connected with her healed state. Thinking of his mother, he touched a dangling piece of jewelry that hung around his neck. It was a violet-colored lotus that gleamed with a brilliant luster.


    His sixteenth birthday was yesterday and his mother had given him this lotus ne as a gift. She said it belonged to his human father, and that she kept it as a safe-keeping until he returned. While she didn''t say it, he could see that she believed she wasn''t able to wait any longer. Her illness had taken its toll on her and she knew she didn''t have much time.


    Clenching the lotus, he thought about his absent father who left when he was just five years old, while his mother was pregnant with Yi Meimei! The despicable man left without a word to them, left them high and dry, poor and suffering.


    From the age of five, he had to learn how to earn for his family, especially with the newborn on the way. He had to do whatever he could to earn whatever was possible to provide, and even his mother who was suffering from the pains and difficulties of pregnancy had to put in some effort. While she smiled through it all, he knew she was hurt inside.


    To bear such a heavy responsibility and alleviate her worries, he worked even harder. He became a herbal caretaker, gleaned towards recently harvested fields for additional food, and performed all sorts of odd jobs. This was further made difficult by the attitudes of the people, so he even had to grovel and beg.


    It soon became his advantage as many wanted to take it out on his human side, giving him difficult jobs for little pay, but he epted it all with a bright smile.


    All for her, for them.


    With time, he developed many skills and performed jobs even better than those professionals. He was highly sought after, and as a herbal caretaker, he was widely considered one of the finest young minds to do so. Even the Vige Lord had him take care of certain herbs, for example¡­the Meadowlife Herb.


    But two years ago, his mother suddenly caught a dastardly sickness. The medicinal sages couldn''t diagnose what was wrong with her, just that her vitality was slowly draining out of her body, and this caused her to experience bouts of severe weakness and horrific pain. Furthermore, ording to Old Hu, the medicinal sage that took the most care of his mother over the two-year period, her organs were declining with each passing day.


    Soon, they''ll fail.


    Unless she received the best treatment or received a miracle cure, she was going to die¡ªsoon. And he couldn''t stop it. Helpless, he searched for any means to alleviate her symptoms, slow down her loss of life, and find a cure. In the end, all the things that could work, hiring top-tier medicinal sages, high-grade alchemical products, or inviting an expert was far beyond his means.


    The Meadowlife Herb, however, was a possible cure. If anything, it could give him more time as it was filled with vitality to replenish what his mother was losing. It was rumored that consuming it could heighten a Qi Condensation Realm''s lifespan by thirty years. That was more than enough.


    Clenching the ne, he wanted to toss it aside and crush it, cursing his father for being a pathetic excuse for a man! How could he just leave his children? His wife? What was so¡­what was more important than them?!


    His emotions riled as he angrily stabbed the shovel into the ground in his vexation. Regardless of all this, including his pathetic father, he had seeded in stealing the herb, and his mother will be either cured or have more time. Just like before, he must be the man of this family and take care of them¡ªno matter what!


    His mood noticeably improved. As a sixteen year old, he could be happy one more, sad the next, and excited soon after. He slowly poured a green liquid over the recently filled ground and grass started to rapidly grow until it matched the surroundings. There was no sign the ground was disturbed.


    Yi Yun soon started to return to his residence, that small wooden house he loved to call his home, because the two most important people in his life were there. With a bright smile, he rushed back.


    "¡­What''s that?" Yi Yun''s eyes noticed in the distance a faint fiery glow from afar. The sky had a plume of smoke trailing across the skies, feeling it was a dark cloud of smoke. A sinking feeling grasped his heart and it started to violently race alongside his thoughts.


    That direction¡­


    The distance¡­


    It was consistent with his¡­


    "No!" He no longer held back and used hisplete cultivation to urge his body forward, circting his qi with an explosive force as he propelled forward. While he was just at the Second Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, External Flow, he was moving faster than some Yin Form Phase experts.


    In a short time, he arrived at his residential district. The first thing he saw was numerous figures gathered around, standing and mumbling while looking in the direction of the fire. The zing mes were still bright. With a roar, he charged through the gathered crowd and pushed his way to the forefront.


    When he finally pushed thest annoying bystander to the side, his eyes were filled with a fiery light, reflecting the image of his small wooden house burning fiercely. "No! No! Mother! Yi Meimei!" He violently shouted and rushed forward towards the fire, but as he got closer, the scorching heat intensified its effect on his skin and caused him to pause for a moment. But it was minor as the images of his two most important people shed in his mind. His body moved fearlessly forward!


    Yi Yun didn''t even realize what happened next when he woke up, his eyes weed by the smokey sky and rays of morning light. There was a breeze flowing across his body, and pain filled his lungs. With a hacking cough, he finally regained a sense of himself.


    The first words he heard were: "We found two burnt bodies in the rubble!"


    "¡­" Yi Yun''s heart went cold.

 Chapter 630 – 625: Grand Course, Yi Yun

    <h4>Chapter 630 - 625: Grand Course, Yi Yun</h4>


    "Ayo! Bring the bodies out, ce them on the sheet!" An aged voice shouted out. The rustling of bodies moving and steps echoing reverberated throughout Yi Yun''s mind. It echoed out endlessly, but an unwilling will was soon born.


    "No¡­" With a few coughs, Yi Yun lifted his body to observe the men who were carrying two bodies that had crispy flesh and burnt skin. He could only make out from his angle the dark and red colors of the two bodies, their other features almost unrecognizable.


    Tears fell from his cheeks, but he still used everyst ounce of his strength to lift himself up, attempting to stand. But the smoke that had filled his lungs and his patches of burnt skin was painful, and he winced multiple times throughout.


    "Argh!" Yi Yun had experienced sixteen years of life, and they included doing all sorts of jobs, humiliating and painful, yet today was the most painful moment of his life.


    "Oy! Boy! Don''t move," a voice moved towards Yi Yun and he felt a hand hold him by his torso and underarm. Yi Yun turned his wet eyes towards an old man with a worried gaze. He wasn''t that tall, but he wasn''t short. His grey hair was orderly and short, clearly well taken care of.


    "Ol-old Hu?" Yi Yun recognized this old man. He was the medicinal sage that took care of his mother''s condition the most over the two years since. He has helped graciously in giving her prescriptions to ease her symptoms. It was only because of his efforts and discounted services that his mother could survive for so long, and do so without being in heartrending pain.


    Old Hu had a faint frown, "I''m Sage Hu, Sage Hu!" He had to remind Yi Yun once again not to refer to him without his official title. He spent decades earning the right to be called Sage, so to be referred as old rubbed him the wrong way.


    "S-sorry!" Yi Yun coughed out an apology, staggering a little into Old Hu''s embrace. If it wasn''t for Old Hu, Yi Yun would''ve fallen to the floor by now.


    "Do you not understand what happened? You need to rest," Old Hu gently informed.


    Rest?


    How could he rest?


    Yi Yun shook his head, looking at the two burnt bodies through the gaps of people that were examining it curiously. They were clearly trying to determine who they were.


    Old Hu thought Yi Yun was unaware of what happened when he shook his head, so he carried him a little bit towards the burnt bodies. "You rushed into a burning house. You''ve breathed in a lot of smoke and your skin has experienced some first and second-degree burns. You''re lucky there were expert cultivators all-around. If not, you''d have ended up like those two."


    Yi Yun felt his heart tremble. His eyes never left those two burn corpses. "Mother¡­Yi Meimei¡­" His voice was filled with a despondence that could shatter minds and hearts.


    "Hm?" Old Hu was surprised, and he looked towards the corpses from afar. Then, he seemed to understand. With a strong grab of Yi Yun who was pushing closer to the two bodies, he said: "They''re both men."


    "¡­!" Yi Yun''s eyes widened, snapping his head towards Old Hu''s face and fiercely analyzing his expression. If this was a foolish joke, he wanted to spot the falseness behind it. They weren''t women? They were men?


    Old Hu sighed, "You thought it was them; I understand." Old Hu carefully carried Yi Yun towards the bodies. Yi Yun finally saw theplete appearances of the two burnt corpses. They were both men, and fully-grown ones at that. There was not a child nor a woman there, and that was evidenced by their breasts and sexual organs.


    His heart experienced a tsunami of rampant relief that caused his body to be weak. A series of heavy coughs resounded.


    "You''ve inhaled too much smoke, and your body has suffered quite a bit." Old Hu reminded Yi Yun.


    "Where are they?" But Yi Yun didn''t care about himself at this moment. His mother and little sister were not here, and even after searching for them, he was unable to even see their shadow amongst the crowd. If they weren''t in the house, then where were they? Also, why were there two men in his home?


    "I don''t know, but we should leave first." Old Hu said, then nced at the crowd cautiously. "Let''s hurry," he urged. The two started to leave the scene, but a few cultivators blocked their way.


    "Halt!" They belonged to the Oakfall Vige military. They had menacing appearances and inspected Yi Yun with a heavy gaze. This caused Yi Yun''s heart to clench. Did they know that he stole the Meadowlife Herb? He had to consciously prevent himself from checking on the small herbal box in his robe.


    Old Hu seemed to have guessed something, and his expression momentarily changed for a brief moment before bing natural and neutral. "Is there a problem?" He asked, his tone carrying the prestige of a Medicinal Sage.


    The lead soldier narrowed his eyes, a wisp of spiritual light within. "Sage Hu, will he be okay?" After a moment, his concern leaked and those following him noticed, their expressions easing.


    This soldier had rushed into the fire to save Yi Yun. It seemed he was only checking on if Yi Yun, a young boy, would be fine.


    Yi Yun was shocked. The concern was genuine, and he had rarely seen individuals look at him with that emotion. After all, he was a half-breed and often suffered abuse and ill-gossip from others. Yet this soldier was concerned for his well-being, he was unable to react.


    Sage Hu faintly smiled. "Captain Zhi, I''ll be taking him back to ensure he''s given appropriate rest. Will you be investigating what happened here?"


    Captain Zhi was a tall, muscr elf with brown hair tied into a ponytail. He gave off a heroic feeling of a general leading a great battle at all times, and clearly from his subordinates'' mirroring act, he was well-respected and regarded.


    Captain Zhi nodded, "We already have." It''s been hours since the fire had been doused, and the bodies had long since been discovered yet remained unmoved until investigations hadpleted on the cause of the fire. They weren''t amateurs.


    "We have witness reports stating that three cloaked figures arrived and proceeded to raid the small house. There were some screams heard, notably from a little girl, and the sounds of a struggle. Two local residents entered the house and there was a pair of wailing screams. We believe they were incapacitated or killed interfering with a kidnapping attempt, and the act of arson started to remove any evidence," Captain Zhi exined. This shocked his subordinates.


    Why was he exining these details to two strangers?


    Old Hu frowned, looking at Yi Yun.


    Captain Zhi, too, looked at Yi Yun. But the target of their gazes were absentminded and violently pale. Raided? Kidnapped? Why?!


    Captain Zhi retrieved a parchment from his robe after inspecting Yi Yun''s response to his words. Clearly, he was shocked and confused, so it was unlikely he knew of the exact reason, but that didn''t mean he couldn''t piece together the information.


    The parchment contained a recently drawn symbol. "Do you recognize this symbol?" Captain Zhi asked.


    Yi Yun looked at the symbol. It was unfamiliar. There were three circr spirals with one at the top, one at the bottom left, and one at the bottom right. At the center where the three spirals loosely connected, there was a strange star-like object. The vertical rays were longer, sharper than the horizontal rays, roughly double.


    "Why?" Yi Yun looked upwards and found a wisp of disappointment in Captain Zhi''s eyes. It seemed his ignorance had been deduced.


    Captain Zhi pocketed the parchment, "ording to eyewitness statements, these individuals had this mark on their robes. There''s a possibility that the kidnapping wasn''t the intention, but an eventuality based on circumstance. Otherwise, it would be extremely strange that they were so easily identifiable and sloppy."


    Yi Yun was unable to make heads or tails of what happened, but he wanted to find his mother and little sister. "Do you know where they are? Who took them?"


    Captain Zhi shook his head, "They took off on a Skyship. We tracked their escape route, and a few saw them with two unconscious bodies. There was a squad of cultivators who were looking for¡­an object¡­that encountered them along the way, but they were subdued easily. This indicates that their cultivation was not low, but they didn''t fly, so their cultivation bases were quite limited.


    "Alright, go get treated. We''ll find you if we have more questions regarding the incident. To kidnap a member of our Oakfall Vige, these figures must be underestimating us. Fortunately, if they were taken, then chances are they''re alive. You can rest, we''ll handle this." Captain Zhi said, patting Yi Yun on his shoulder lightly tofort him. He was aware of the identities of the two who were taken and their rtionship with Yi Yun.


    He knew this wasn''t much, but this was all he could do.


    Yi Yun was numb, mindlessly nodding as Old Hu gave thanks to the captain and left with him in tow. When they returned to Old Hu''s residence, Old Huid Yi Yun down on a bed and solemnly looked at him.


    Yi Yun had been lost in his thoughts since learning that his mother and sister were taken by cloaked figures. The symbol of the three spirals and the central star imprinted forever in his mind.


    He had to find them.


    Old Hu said, "You stole the Meadowlife Herb. Didn''t you?"


    Yi Yun''s heart trembled and his eyelids jumped.


    Old Hu heavily sighed, "I guess its a blessing in disguise. If you hadn''t done that, perhaps there would be no one who could''ve saved you from your own recklessness." He felt that Yi Yun''s luck was a little too good. If it wasn''t for themotion brought about by the Meadowlife Herb, he would''ve certainly not been saved.


    Taking a few steps back, if he hadn''t gone to steal the Meadowlife Herb, it was possible he could''ve been captured or killed by those cloaked figures. It was quite amusing to think about; being a thief saved his life.


    "¡­What are you going to do?" Yi Yun asked. He was too weak to resist Old Hu if he wanted to act against him for the herb, and he couldn''t stop it if Old Hu turned him in. After all, he was a thief.


    Old Hu shook his head. He didn''t reply immediately, merely took up to a desk and pulled open a drawer to retrieve a bottle of ointment. "You''re my patient, so I''m going to treat you."


    Yi Yun rxed. He didn''t think Old Hu would turn him in, and he didn''t seem interested in the herb. Of course, Yi Yun didn''t understand the true darkness that others could hold in their hearts. Even as Old Hu applied the ointment, he couldn''t help but consider giving Yi Yun poison and taking the herb for himself. After all, who wouldn''t want a few dozen years of additional life?


    In the end, he didn''t. "I recognize the symbol," he decided to tell the truth.


    Startled, Yi Yun''s eyes brightened as he lifted his torso up. "You did?"


    Old Hu nodded. He didn''t know it at the time, but this was the first action that could spiral Yi Yun into an epic adventure of heartfelt struggle, personal discovery, life-defining rtionships, and fierce battles. The youth that had never harmed a fly might be era-defining, remembered throughout the ages.


    "It belongs to a certain organization called the Tri-Spiraling Star. They are¡­" As Old Hu began to weave the exnation of their origins, what little he knew, there was a figure who was aware of this event, this beginnings of an epic character.


    -


    Within the Voidspace of the Elven Sanctuary, there was a small-sized Voidship floating outside the Woond Moon''s atmosphericyers. On its hull, there were two radiant characters that highlighted its origins. These two characters said: "Everlore" & "San".


    San Yongli, the Temporal Reincarnator, was at the helm of this Voidship, her crimson eyes staring at the beautiful lunar satellite before her. There was a trace of nostalgia in her eyes, betraying her deep memories of this celestial body in her past life. At her be, a glimmer of gold flickered.


    "We''ve received permission to enter," A tall, shapely human female with long brown hair stepped forward and said.


    San Yongli nodded. With a thought, the Voidship made its steady descent. ''It''s been decades since I''ve been here. I still can''t believe the True Martial World Emperor originates from here¡­ Let''s see if it''s actually here.''

 Chapter 631 – 626: Archaic Chosen, Three Factions

    <h4>Chapter 631 - 626: Archaic Chosen, Three Factions</h4>


    Since the Everlore Starfield had shattered, its inhabitants relocated to the Aeternal Sky Starfield, a total of nine months had passed. The various events that had transpired during this periodid the foundation of an iing quake that will soon shake the entire world. The most notable, the lynchpin, was the events happening on arge-sized gorgeous tainted by nine radiant colors.


    If looked at from afar, the emissions of its brilliance could have made one mistake it as a Sr Star. If it wasn''t for the intensity of this radiance being like a simmering heat, not an explosive re, very few could guess its actual identity. This particr was named Origin.


    Ruled by the True Element Sect, the Elementus Domain was the eighthrgest Domain of the sixteen existing Domains, and the smallest amongst the three World Sects. Within it, there were numerouss yet the True Element Sect only owned and operated in a single, Origin.


    The rest of the space, even the lunar satellites, were either sold off to the Golden Life Pavilion early on to sustain the growth of their talents and cultivation, or bestowed as part of the agreement to the special existences in its territory. The True Element Sect''s situation was not optimistic, and just from their act of selling their greatest trial grounds, the Devil War Realm, otherwise known as the Four Extreme Continent, it was clear that they were in desperate straits.


    Despite that, they remained an unmovable existence since they possessed Han Yahui, cousin of the Nine-Elementus Divine King Han Xei, and an Earthly Saint, a genuine fifth stage expert of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. With the Tian n''s oath standing, no other force wanted to deal with the consequences of an annex attempt, fighting those parasitic leeches alongside Han Yuhei.


    As for the True Element Sect, while its upper-tier powerhouses were unshakeable, their lifespans far too great to see an immediate decline, their younger generation was clearly suffering from the continuously declining performance in the King of Everlore''s Chosen King Competition.


    The decline was most evident in this generation, a result of their severeck of resources and foundational strength. While their cultivation methods were top-tier, their spells and arts simrly high-leveled, the sturdiness of one''s cultivation foundation was fundamentally important to a cultivator''s strength, especially whenpeting against those of equal cultivation.


    Theycked the means to purchase high-grade alchemical products from the Everlore Association, personalized armaments forged by the Godforge Association, or raw resources to cultivate the three-types of Creationist¡ªForgers, Architects, and Alchemists¡ªfrom the Golden Life Pavilion. Thetter of which required an absurd amount of resources for failure and sesses.


    Their financial crisis was clear for all to see.


    Despite this, the internal circumstances within the True Element Sect were continuouslyplex, interwoven in rtionships and selfish desires that stunted its growth. This stemmed from the basis of the True Element Sect''s structure, the existence of the three factions.


    Excluding the Lin n, the figurehead of the True Element Sect, there was the first faction: the Elementus Faction. This faction was headed by the Nine-Elementus Divine King and Han Yuhei, the Guardian of the Elements, the strongest faction within the True Element Sect. At least, on the surface.


    The second faction belonged to the special existences from outside, those ns and forces that had fought and defeated the True Element Sect, forcing the Lin n into their nominal leadership with zero actual power to sustain their oath with the Imperial n. They integrated themselves within, and while they weren''t the strongest with their powerhouses, they had the greatest potential due to their resources and talents. They were named the True Origin Faction.


    The third faction was the weakest faction, yet they existed with the sole goal of upending this status quo. They were formed from the defeated and scattered remnants of the Jade Element Sect, those ns and sect leaders that had integrated with the Jade Element Sect during its formation prior to its renaming.


    The third faction''s origins were the oldest amongst the factions, and could, in some ways, be considered the rightful rulers of the True Element Sect. They were named the Shattering Element Faction. Their former glory, however, had copsed beneath their continuous attempts to sever their rtions with the True Origin Faction''s influence, to regain their autonomy.


    Despite this purpose, they were overlyplex because they didn''t outright support the Lin n. In fact, they wanted nothing more than for the Lin n to be removed as nominal leaders. After their poor decisions that led to their current circumstance, not a single one of them trusted their bloodline to lead. They were fierce in any action of going directly against the Lin n, even plotting against them.


    The Lin n was small in numbers inparison to the rest of the sect, and their overall strength was rtively pathetic. If it wasn''t for the Bai n''s intimate rtionship with Han Yuhei, and the Lin n''s rtionship with the Bai n, they would''ve been relegated to Qi Condensation Cultivators forced to stay on the, having no real means to fight against their oppressors forever.


    Thisplexwork of rtionships and factions caused the internal infrastructure of the True Element Sect to be an even greater mess, thrashed bypetition and rife with schemes.


    On Origin, the sole of the True Element Sect, there was an opulent white and gold pce that floated mid-air. It was beneath the Sky Layer, just levitating by itself, lonely and somewhat deste looking. This pce was named the True Element Pce, the "main" pce that housed the Lin n.


    The current was currently in a rumblingmotion. A few months ago, just three in fact, the entire and sect had been made aware of the existence of a Chosen that hadpleted the Devil War Realm''s Elementus Chosen Trial. This startled the entire, especially those special existences.


    Those special existences were well-aware that the trial was set-up by the Nine-Elementus Divine King Han Xei with the King of Everlore''s support. The contents of the Elementus Cache had even been leaked a year ago by an Ascended, creating a startling rush of fervor. But after the Golden Life Pavilion had bought it, they no longer had the right to send their geniuses in.


    They were filled with boundless regret. While most knew the trial was established by thebined efforts of the Nine-Elementus Divine King Han Xei and the King of Everlore, they were unaware of the exact rewards. They only knew of it as a cultivation ground. Furthermore, the trial was outdated by several thousand years, almost forgotten by all except the desperate Lin n.


    This discovery brought many questions, the most notable question: Was this Chosen legitimate?


    The standards of the old had been elevated from thousands of years ago. This was a fact, so did this Chosen truly have the capabilities, the right, to be a Chosen of their sect? After all, the True Element Sect had a rule of three, like most forces, of selecting three Chosen amongst them.


    The reason for this seemingly arbitrary decision and limit originated from the King of Everlore and his Chosen King Competition. There was a limit of three entry spots to every force that had an Earthly Saint. Lesser forces had less spots, such as Gold-tier forces, those led by Mystic Star Phase Cultivators, the highly debatable Tenth Stage of the Astral Core Realm or First Stage of the Mystic Ascendant. These types of forces had only two.


    While forces beneath that, thosebeled as Silver-tier, with Starlords as their leaders, were given a single spot. Those beneath this level didn''t have qualifications to obtain a spot. Fortunately, Chosens weren''t strictly for established forces. Any Starlord or higher, such as those Independant, can cultivate their own personal disciples to participate as long as they passed the preliminary test of the Everlore Association.


    This test wasn''t for the disciple but the master. They tested wealth, foundation, and strength. If they can justify their right to nurture a Chosen level disciple, they can send them in. However, these independent cultivators would only receive a single spot, even if they were genuine Ascended.


    The vast majority of individuals epted this, as freely allowing an unlimited amount of Chosen might divide the resources and focus of a talented individual onto others, promoting nepotism. While nepotistic practices still existed, the rewards for thepetition was sufficient enough for most forces to disregard family, focusing on true talents.


    With the question of this Chosen''s legitimacy being called into question, an epic debate was waged. There was a side that believed that, since the King of Everlore himself had yed a part in this Chosen being awarded his title, then his status should be legitimate. These individuals didn''t care about the Nine-Elementus Divine King, who hadn''t been seen in over a thousand years. There were even some who believed he was dead, unable to ascertain his whereabouts even from the Golden Gate Pavilion.


    Another side refused to ept it. Simply because it wasn''t correct to have his status determined by outdated standards, especially with their limited resources and spots. The Chosen King Competition was too vital to the sect. Just the rewards for a sufficient showing was enough to sustain them for a while. They couldn''t risk losing that portion out of a sense of respect.


    This was a difficult point to argue, causing the expressions of many to be unsightly for several minutes.


    The third side, however, said that the reward in the Elementus Cache should be distributed to the other Chosen and their subordinates. After all, the concept of a Chosen wasn''t just based on their individual strength, but their forces. They actually didn''t care about Lin Ming, just the resources and alchemical products he held.


    The leaked list was utterly absurd. There were even dozens of ninth-grade alchemical products within. They were hysterical. It was fortunate they didn''t assault Lin Ming and steal the ring directly, not that others didn''t wish to. But the Saintess, an individual that has the Guardian of the Elements protection, wasn''t something these selfish people wanted to face.


    While the Shattering Element Faction had underhandedly acted, attempting to kill Lin Xianxei with a borrowed knife, causing her to eventually meet Lin Ming, they wouldn''t dare act in the Aeternal Sky Starfield after that failed attempt with Han Yuhei present.


    However, thisst side had copsed after hearing that Lin Ming, this Archaic Chosen, didn''t possess the Elementus Cache and that his badge that should''ve granted ess to the Devil War Domain had been rendered useless, especially when individuals remembered their deal with the Golden Life Pavilion to regain the right of usage if an individual passed, almost everyone shouted disagreements. It was the Golden Life Pavilion''s guarantee of returning their treasured realm that Lin Xianxei, their Saintess, left to act as an Overseer.


    It was also why Bai Yuxi, the granddaughter of Han Yuhei, was sent after they lost contact with Lin Xianxei andcked an Overseer ording to the Golden Life Pavilion.


    Furthermore, the Devil War Realm was extremely beneficial after the Golden Life Pavilion elevated certain aspects of it, so Lin Xianxei and Bai Yuxi''s cultivation wouldn''t suffer and they''ll get free resources and an incredible environment.


    But upon learning this absence of the Elementus Cache, all three sides echoed their disagreements with epting this Archaic Chosen! An unprecedented moment of unity resounded. Even the factions were shocked, but greed and benefits were obviously trigger points of fueled feelings, be it rage or unity.


    Eventually, Han Yuhei had to intervene after someone had believed that Lin Ming was lying through his teeth, trying to keep the Elementus Cache for himself, acting with an overly aggressive stance. Lin Xianxei stepped up to protect Lin Ming at that moment. That terrifying figure was unaffected by this show, acting against them and trying to snatch Lin Ming away, but was stopped and subsequently punished with imprisonment by Han Yuhei.


    After taking action, he had to settle this before the situation spiraled further out of control. Thus, he gave Lin Ming the choice of either leaving, foregoing his right as a Chosen or participating in the Three Chosen Aspects Tribtion, a measurement for pre-existing Chosen to renew their status, reaffirming their right as one after a period of time.


    Inevitably, Lin Ming agreed.


    No one cared about Lin Ming at this point. But the question remained, which faction will he join if he passed? The reason why this was even a question was that every Chosen must be tethered to one of the three factions, while none of the spots have been locked yet, with the Chosen King Competition being decades away, this Archaic Chosen would still have to join one of the three factions to earn his spot or challenge a pre-existing one.


    Yet, what was more important was his status as a Chosen being legitimized. It granted him the support, no matter how limited, of the True Element Sect to develop his faction topete with the other Chosen. The faction he joined would determine what level of support he would have. Without the Elementus Cache, many spected the low possibility of him running as an Independent, challenging for a spot with his own power. It had been done before.


    This caused a few individuals to be intrigued. Was this figure that passed the Chosen Trial outstanding or trash? The curiosity filled the coliseum for Lin Ming''s trial, with the contents of it being broadcasted to the entire. It was his time to prove his right as a Chosen.


    Outside of a room within the True Element Pce, an elegant figure stood beside the door. Within this room was the reason for the hubbub of the entire, Lin Ming, the Archaic Chosen.


    "It''s time¡­" Lin Xianxei stated solemnly.

 Chapter 632 – 627: Archaic Chosen, Renewed & Determined

    <h4>Chapter 632 - 627: Archaic Chosen, Renewed & Determined</h4>


    "It''s time." Lin Xianxei''s verbal cadence was slow, solemn, and heavy, emphasizing her state of mind. This single day would define the future of their Lin n, and certainly the future of Lin Ming himself. While the True Element Sect was struggling, it was not a force to be underestimated, and there were many things Lin Ming could obtain from its support.


    Furthermore, for him, other alternatives were unfavorable. If he failed to prove himself today, grasp the title of Chosen with his own two hands, his life and potential might forever be limited. He wouldn''t pass the basic requirement to be his disciple. However, she believed in Lin Ming. She had to. This left her heart in turmoil, unable to do much besides stand by him.


    Her heart was further stirred by the Golden Gate Pavilion''s Grand Seer''s words. She was well-aware of Lin Ming''s developing feelings and intentions towards her, and even she had felt uncertain feelings towards him in her heart, but those words were like an echo.


    -


    "You should not want to find this man. He is everything you seek, foolish girl. All your dreams turned into reality, aspirations fulfilled, and even your future will be abundantly rich in happiness as long as you''re with him; there is nothing you can''t achieve. But¡­


    "But the man before you will suffer from his astonishing brilliance. And if you side with the False Chosen, your dreams will be like ash in your mouth, your aspirations will shatter in the most destructive way, and your future will be led down a bleak and uncertain path."


    -


    Lin Xianxei''s hands clenched into a tightly-formed fist and her eyes flickered. While she was aware that the Grand Seer had ill-intentions when she spoke, there was a stabbing feeling in her heart that provoked the unquenchable question of: What if¡­


    She wasn''t ignorant of Wei Wuyin''s existence either. During the course of her stay in the Everlore Starfield, she had followed his feats and further delved into his personal history.


    When she was on the Myriad Yore Continent, just before they left the continent, she felt a pair of eyes observing her. She had been injured at the time, still recovering, so her concealment spell wasn''tpletely established. She felt her true self was seen, and she recalled those radiant silver eyes and otherworldly visage. A man that was finer than most, with a disposition that was impably irreproachable.


    She had observed all the events surrounding him during the gathering of the Myriad Yore Continent''s talents, from his conflict with that Long Chen character, his interactions with the several women by that person''s side, and how dashingly heroic he was when facing foes and handling his matters.


    When facing Wu Jiao, a cultivator within the Astral Core Realm, he was fearless and even acted directly, iming the arm of an expert beyond his realm and sending him fearfully away. At the time, she didn''t consider it much of a feat. After all, Wu Jiao could be considered an incredibly weak Astral Core Realm cultivator.


    But it didn''t stop there; his ascension was unstoppable as he proved himself an outstanding alchemist, leader, and navigator of political affairs. He had, in just a few years, be renowned as having incredible influence over his sect,manding the utmost level of respect, and admired by even the developing youths, utterly idolized. While he didn''t disy outstandingbat prowess during this time, he disyed exceptional cultivation talent,prehending Elemental Origin Intent, progressing deeply as an Alchemist, and breaking into the Soul Idol Phase before fifty.


    He was then heralded as an era-defining character. While she never believed his future would eclipse Lin Ming''s, believing that Wei Wuyin wascking inparison, those words from the Grand Seer called into question her resolve on this belief. The entire Starfield was renamed in his honor, and he had only been active in the starfield for less than a decade.


    This aplishment was absolutely astonishing, unable to be refuted away with any argument. Furthermore, he wasn''t an independent character, having numerous capable followers and subordinates. There were numerous members of the Ascendants that she had observed quietly while awaiting for Lin Ming''s results from the trial. Everyst one of them was outstanding, especially the women in the faction. They were talented, innately gifted, and breathtakingly beautiful. They were making leaps and bounds in their cultivation efforts in merely a few years.


    It was unbelievable for such a barren starfield.


    If it wasn''t for the Tiangou''s arrival, the starfield surely would''ve been taken over by the Myriad Monarch Sect and the Ascendants.


    To terrifyingly add, she learned that not only did Wei Wuyin qualify as a Chosen by special exemption,prehending the legendary and terrifying Element Heart Intent, but he had snatched the Elementus Cache from Lin Ming, proving his superiority over him, not once, but twice. While Lin Ming and Bai Yuxi''s ounts that Wei Wuyin used self-harming methods to im victory, she was skeptical.


    What caused her much turmoil was a single question: Was the Grand Seer right?


    Was she?


    She slightly bit her lower lip tensely.


    Creak!


    The door that housed her hope slowly opened. A gushing surge of worldly air expelled from it, sending her hair fluttering about. Her eyes widened as she turned to see the strapping young man with grey eyes, dashingly handsome looks, and an unfathomable glint within his eyes.


    Lin Ming exited his room, his breathing steady, his back upright and stable as if it could carry the sky, weather any storm, and his aura was firm and steady. Lin Xianxei felt her heart had unnaturally sped up a little, feeling slightly overwhelmed.


    Lin Ming looked at her, a confident smile stered on his face. "Senior Sister Lin, let''s go."


    Lin Xianxei''s eyes brightened. Lin Ming''s current state was evidence of his control with his Domain Seed and Worldly Domain. That air of worldly air was the same feeling a cultivator would have facing a Realmlord. It suffused into space, affected the spirit, and infected the mind.


    Her confidence was renewed, and her emotions and thoughts towards the Grand Seer and Wei Wuyin were pushed to the depths of her heart, buried and locked away. Her heart was defiant, and she would never allow a Grand Seer to dictate her fate. Even if she met Wei Wuyin, even if he was outstanding beyondprehension, this man before her was who she believed in, who she was betting everything on.


    Whatever struggles they faced, she made her choice; she would live with her choice. He had forged his Domain Seed before the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Realm World Phase, and could be considered invincible and an unprecedented marvel amongst his cultivation. When this fact was revealed to the world, those sly and despicable fogies would have to ept his potential.


    She, however, hastily reminded Lin Ming: "This is your moment. Don''t grow careless."


    Lin Ming slightly started for a moment, the confidence in his eyes reined in, and he grew a little more serious. "I understand; I won''t be careless." Lin Ming assured her heavily. He knew how important this event was, it was a time to prove himself before a greater world.


    With a satisfied nod, Lin Xianxei walked through the hall, heading towards the exit. Lin Ming deeply inhaled and slowly exhaled, dispersing all the tension and ill-thoughts within his mind.


    Memories of his past floated to the forefront of his thoughts. When he was young, he was poor, unruly, and self-destructive. He fought with all sorts of people, from gangs to the local authority. There was always a gnawing sense of absence in his heart, ack of a purpose or goal. Cultivation was difficult, and it was the only thing that brought him sce, yet his background was non-existent, so his path was seemingly destined to be uneventful and short.


    Therefore, he was unable to get the treatment, methods, arts, and spells of those more fortunate. He hated them, despised their luck and fortune. This all changed on a single day. A young girl that he befriended, a gentle soul with a kind heart, was abused by a local young master. He used his authority, family, and strength to take advantage of her.


    When he learned of this, he, who was already a violent individual, went ballistic. Without care for his own well-being, he challenged that young master, goading him into epting a fight. He had ferociously fought, trying to give a life for a life, but he could only use his teeth to rip off the other party''s left ear.


    With a mouth of blood and reddened eyes of madness, those who followed the young master were stunned, frozen by such a disy of animalistic behavior. Using this opportunity, he stomped on the blood-curdling screaming young master''s neck with all his might, directly killing him.


    With that, he roared, causing the others to retreat. He left in haste, but he was chased down. He heard an unfamiliar voice, the voice of his Senior Sister Lin, to take certain directions and he was capable of avoiding their pursuit, escaping and arriving at the Myriad Dao Pce in Golden Milk City.


    His journey towards cultivating, gaining strength, and finding purpose was ignited. His entirety changed, as he pursued the peak of cultivation and to help his Senior Sister Lin''s ambitions. She saved his life, and he wanted to repay her with his.


    And this was the moment where he''ll be able to prove himself worthy of fulfilling her ambitions, the umtion of all his efforts bearing fruit.


    Lin Ming followed after her with a focused gaze.


    The coliseum set to house the Three Chosen Aspects Tribtion was utterly massive, seating roughly ten million individuals, all of which were reserved for those with some influence.


    Lin Ming and Lin Xianxei were riding a white-colored Skyship, a vehicle designed like a slimmer, longer-version of a standard sailboat, but there wererge wing-like structures sticking out of its hull. The wings were energy-based constructs, not metallic, and they were animated in their movements. They pped like realistic bird wings, propelling the Skyship through the world.


    It was a majestically exquisite sight to behold.


    The two flew towards the coliseum, looking ahead with calm expressions while standing side-by-side. The Saintess of the True Element Sect and the Archaic Chosen, the two may very well define the future of the True Element Sect.


    The three factions would surely be avidly watching with interest, wanting to see how these two will perform. The two soon arrived at the coliseum, expecting a low-rumbling verbalmotion and discussions to ensue. Instead, they looked upon the massive tform at the center stage and the cavea was¡­


    Empty?

 Chapter 633 – 628: Archaic Chosen, No Audience

    <h4>Chapter 633 - 628: Archaic Chosen, No Audience</h4>


    "¡­" The two looked at each other, confusion evident within their expressions. Were theyte? Did they get the wrong time?


    However, when their ship entered the airspace of the coliseum, they were hailed by a middle-aged man with a bun standing on the tform, his eyes betraying his annoyance. The middle-aged man was a Timelord, an existence that could establish their own legitimate force within the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Despite the vast disparity between truly top-tier powerhouses, his strength couldn''t be underestimated.


    With a swish, he soared upwards and met their ship. With noticeable haste in his tone, he urged: "Let''s hurry andplete this tribtion."


    Lin Xianxei''s trimmed brows furrowed, "Why the rush, Timelord Duhan?" The rushing tone did not go unnoticed. She added, "there''s no one here yet, not even the various elders to oversee the tribtion."


    Timelord Duhan gave the Saintess a look, a little frustration in his eyes, there wasn''t much respect either. But he answered nevertheless, "There will be no one else arriving today. I''ll be conducting the Three Chosen Aspects Tribtion today, and I''ve been given that authority by Guardian Han. If you have any objections or concerns, you can forfeit your right to enter or bring it up to Guardian Hanter." He brought out a white-colored token that had the nine-colored character for ''Guardian'' on it.


    Lin Xianxei and Lin Ming were taken aback. No one wasing? The elders aren''t presiding over this event?! What the hell?!


    "Where did they go? Why isn''t anyone here? This is the Three Chosen Aspects Tribtion and will determine the status of Lin Ming as an officiated Chosen of our sect, a figure that can contest for the right to enter the Chosen King Competition. Do they take this lightly?" Lin Xianxei questioned. As she continued, her tone turned more and more dissatisfied and severe.


    But Timelord Duhan was unaffected, he shruggingly said: "Not even your Sect Leader will be here, let alone anyone else. As for why they left, it''s simple: The Golden Life Pavilion has just made an announcement regarding a new product they''ll be releasing in the uing years. There''s a product demonstration as well including a first-time auction, so everyone''s there."


    "¡­" The two Lin''s were startled. Product demonstration? First-time auction? Golden Life Pavilion? The True Element Sect was mostly poor, so while it was somewhat reasonable for those special existences to participate, why would it urge everyone else to go? And couldn''t they just send representatives, did they have to go themselves?!


    Lin Xianxei was quick witted, so she immediately realized that this new product exceeded the importance of the Three Chosen Aspects Tribtion. She calmed herself down, asking: "What''s the product?"


    Timelord Duhan''s eyes lit with excitement from that question, clearly energized at this topic. "No one knows the name or what it does, but the Golden Life Pavilion''s Third Manager, Ma Zheng, has announced that it''ll redefine the standards of cultivation! This was something he absolutely guaranteed! Furthermore, Alchemic Sovereign Ma Leihan had simrly bet his reputation on this matter."


    "¡­Then, why did everyone leave? Couldn''t they learn about it after?" Lin Ming grew confused.


    Timelord Duhan gave Lin Ming a fleeting nce, seemingly dissatisfied with his ignorance. He didn''t even feel like exining, just saying: "Will you forfeit the tribtion or proceed? I don''t have time to dilly-dally." Clearly, this figure that could establish a force with his own strength was unwilling to be here. From the twists of his lips to hiszy gaze, he revealed his disinterest.


    Lin Ming frowned, rage simmering within his heart like molten water. He felt an urge to explode. This Timelord was treating him like a burden and a hassle, how humiliating was this?


    "We''re ready," Lin Xianxei directly stated. Timelord Duhan nodded, flying back to the tform and standing on it. The absence of a lively atmosphere gave the air a chilling, deste feeling. The avid and energetic discussions, spections, and guesses that should''ve been had was non-existent.


    There was no peanut gallery. No individual to underestimate or speak ensured words to be humiliated after being proven wrong. In simple terms, there were no faces to p and people to prove wrong.


    Lin Ming was left to participate with just two audience members: Timelord Duhan and Lin Xianxei.


    The Three Chosen Aspects Tribtion wasn''t a trial, but a means to renew the trust of one''s Chosen status to the world. This meant, by definition, a cultivator has already proven themselves to be Chosen material already, being legitimate. Due to this, the tribtion itself was divided into three: Human Tribtion, Spirit Tribtion, & War Tribtion.


    The Human Tribtion was rtively simple. It involved measuring a Chosen''sparison to others. If someone of simr age within the crowd questioned their qualifications, they will challenge them in a contest. A Chosen should always be amongst the greatest in their age group, so this type of tribtion was often easy to ovee.


    After all, the figure had been Chosen for a while, and received the support from the entire sect. If another figure, of simr age, were to be able to outperform them, then they''ll be their own fault.


    The next was the Spirit Tribtion. It tested and measured Spiritual Strength in Spirit Units. There was a set number that must be achieved for each cultivation phase, so reaching this meant your foundation of Spiritual Strength, a good indication of one''s cultivation strength, was solid enough.


    It was easy as well, rtively quick. In normal times, there would be a betting station to range their Spiritual Strength. But with the absence of a crowd, there was no raging excitement or disappointment. There was just silence.


    Thest tribtion, the War Tribtion, tested a Chosen''sbat strength. It was well-known that a Chosen must have outstandingbat strength, capable of crossing entire phases. To be exact, a first, second or third stage Astral Core Realm Chosen must be able to fight three stages above their level. However, if they were at the fourth, fifth, or sixth stage, they must be able to fight against a Realmlord.


    The difference between a sixth stage and seventh stage cultivator was utterly massive, and many would often refer to Realmlords as invincible against those beneath their cultivation level. Their Domain Seed gave them refined energies of all types, elevated spiritual strength, and a Worldly Domain.


    Just the Worldly Domain was enough, providing control over external energies, mana, and astronomical forces, yet the Worldly Domain also gave World Pressure, a terrifying means of suppression. To fight against one was a feat that could echo throughout the ages.


    But fighting and defeating were two entirely different things. To be ssified as a Chosen at the Spatial Resonance, Light Reflection, or Gravity Emission Phases, a cultivator mustst in a fight against a cultivator for a set amount of time, against a Realmlord of a set standard. The higher the phase, the higher the standard yet also the higher the time needed tost.


    This made it increasingly difficult to ovee, especially for others.


    But not Lin Ming.


    The first tribtion waspleted without contest. The absence of all youths his age, there was no one who would try to show-up the Archaic Chosen, proving that his standard was far beneath theirs. Timelord Duhan was unaffected by this, merely moving on.


    The second tribtion wasn''t difficult for Lin Ming at all. During the Devil War Realm''s Holy Ceremony of Divine Bestowal, the three trials that Wei Wuyin had faced, he met a strange object that could measure Spiritual Strength. It was called the Soul Mirror of Endless Reflection by the natives, but the mysterious young woman outsider, who''s real name was Ming Yuling, called it the Spiritual Reflection Mirror.


    Ming Yuling had tested herself and received an over nine thousand score with a Spatial Resonance Phase cultivation base. Wei Wuyin, who had four Soul Idols, and Ori with ten-rings, scored just short of 40,000.


    The standard score for Realmlords was an average of 10,000 Spirit Units. While weaker realmlords, noticeably those from the Four Extreme Continent, averaged far lower. This was one of the reasons why Ming Yuling referred to Realmlords there as third-rate. She wasn''t wrong. In fact, she was being kind.


    Lin Ming was at the Spatial Resonance Phase with a Domain Seed. His energies were slightly more refined than standard, which subsequently led to his spiritual strength being elevated. After testing his score, he reached 13,700 Spirit Units. His nine-ring Soul Idol and Domain Seed were pushed to their limits.


    ''Even if no one is here, they''ll all be awed when they return!'' Was Lin Ming''s thoughts as he held nothing back. He wanted to shock them even if they weren''t here.


    Even Timelord Duhan was shocked by Lin Ming''s score, feeling that this kid might actually be exceptional. However, Spiritual Strength wasn''t the only factor that determinedbat strength. It was only reflective of one''s foundation, not one''s strength.


    A child with the strength of an adult will never be an adult martial artist. It was that simple.


    Lin Xianxei rxed. The tribtion she feared most was the Human Tribtion. This absence of the crowd was a blessing in disguise. Without anypetition, this period should be easily ovee.


    ¡­Is what she thought.


    "Thest tribtion, the War Tribtion, shall proceed when you''re ready," Timelord Duhan announced to Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming was ready, bringing out the Origin Spear. This was his most difficult test. Unlike the War Devil Realm, fighting those third-rate Realmlords under the suppression of the Season of Regression, this would be a genuine fight with an expert at this level. He was stoked, but also nervous. With a brief nce, he looked at Lin Xianxei.


    She noticed his action and gave a beautiful smile, and a nod of confidence. She believed in him.


    This warmed his heart. Even if the world was absent, as long as your eyes were on me, I''ll push forward fearlessly. No matter the obstacle! Those thoughts echoed in his heart as his grip on the Origin Spear grew tighter.


    With a heroic stance, he asked: "Who will be my opponent?" The fearless light in his eyes was radiant, absolutely blinding.


    Timelord Duhan nodded, having a faint wisp of respect grow in his heart. While this Archaic Chosen was insignificant in the eyes of most, he had a trace of anticipation on his heart. With a crack of his neck, he pulled at his outer robes and pulled.


    The robe was removed, revealing a set of pristinely white battle armor underneath. It was metallic in design and well structured. It covered all his vitals, his limbs, and he lifted an extendable portion beneath his chin, covering his mouth and nose.


    With a clink, the mask and armor tightened. The surface of the white armor started to flicker with faint runes. It was clearly a high-grade astral armament. With a wave of his hand, a halberd with a curved de was withdrawn from his spatial ring. With a heavy grab, he mmed the round pommel on the tform and that stirred the air into a frenzy.


    "Your opponent is me." As Timelord Duhan spoke, his voice reverberated with a tremendous wave of power¡­ It sounded deeper, deadlier.

 Chapter 634 – 629: Archaic Chosen, Fight! Prove Yourself!

    <h4>Chapter 634 - 629: Archaic Chosen, Fight! Prove Yourself!</h4>


    "What?!" Lin Xianxei hurriedly shouted, "You''re at the Temporal Eye Phase! This isn''t in line with the standard procedure of the War Tribtion!" Her heart raced. There was a vast, unimaginable difference between a Realmlord and a Timelord. It wasn''t just the qualities of their cultivation being elevated, but ess to time energies and their ability, Temporal Dissonance.


    If a Chosen beneath the Realmlord level just needed to fight a cultivator for a while to prove themselves, regardless if they were fourth, fifth, or sixth stage, then one can get a gist of how terrifying the difference was between them. It wasn''t evenparable.


    While Wei Wuyin had brutally killed Realmlord experts, they were third-rate Realmlord under the suppression of the Season of Regression, which rendered their abilities and cultivation advantages severely diminished. A genuine Realmlord wasn''t so simple.


    Let alone a Timelord!


    But Timelord Duhan was unphased by Lin Xianxei''s objection. "Guardian Han had arranged this. To equalize, I can only unleash three moves. If Lin Ming can remain undefeated after three moves, he''ll receive the official title as a Chosen of the True Element Sect. If not, he''ll be relegated to a normal disciple."


    "¡­" Lin Xianxei was rendered speechless. How was this fair? Three moves? Wasn''t this making it extremely difficult for Lin Ming? Was this because of Bai Yuxi? But what can they do? It was Han Yuhei who gave them this opportunity to prove themselves, to be an official Chosen of the sect. She could only grow solemn, her expression dark.


    "You can forfeit at any time." Timelord Duhan reminded Lin Ming, his uncovered eyes stared directly at Lin Ming. The light in his eyes revealed a hint of kindness towards a talent. Even if Lin Ming wasn''t worthy of being a Chosen, he could see potential within him.


    The score of 13,700 Spirit Units might be impressive, surpassing the average of a Realmlord by nearly four thousand spirit units, but that was the average standard for Realmlords. Furthermore, Ming Yuling, who wasn''t even a Chosen, had over nine thousand Spirit Units at the Soul Idol Phase. His score was just barely enough to qualify him as a rtively decent disciple, but it was far from a Chosen''s standard.


    The average Chosen at the Soul Idol Phase had 12,000 Spirit Units. While those Chosen at the Gravity Emission Phase having 15,000 Spirit Units as an average, not even the greatest limits. If it wasn''t for Lin Ming''s age, being less than forty years old, he wouldn''t even have passed the second tribtion.


    Still, it wasn''t outstanding by any means, just enough to be considered having the qualifications to fight for his Chosen title.


    Lin Ming''s heart shivered continuously. He had expected that this test would be abnormally difficult, especially since he skirted past the first and the second wasn''t challenging. As for Han Yuhei changing the conditions, he was an Earthly Saint, the strongest expert in the True Element Sect, he could make changes and decide things. Unless they were detrimental to the sect, no one will argue against him.


    After what happened with Bai Yuxi, his beloved granddaughter, he didn''t think that Han Yuhei was in the wrong. It was already lucky that he was even given this opportunity after almost everyone rejected his status as a Chosen after learning his Elementus Token was useless and the Elementus Cache was taken.


    With a firm series of heavy breaths, he steadied his heart. Three moves? It was just three moves! He couldn''t back down; he had to fight! This would decide his future.


    Lin Xianxei tensely clenched her fists. This was an obstacle she hadn''t anticipated. In her mind, Lin Ming possessed a Worldly Domain, and he had grasped control of a world''s air, indicative of his developed control of this unconventional power for a Spatial Resonance Phase cultivator. It wasn''t a question that Lin Ming could fight Realmlords. But a Timelord, that was concerning¡­


    ''Lin Ming, you can do this.'' She had to settle her heart with words of belief. These three moves and its eventual oue will determine both their futures. Her fists tightened that her nails nearly pierced into her skin.


    Lin Ming was just as tense, but none of it showed through his calm expression. With an upright posture, he wielded his Origin Spear with his right hand, pointing its tip to the armored Timelord before him. There was a flicker of ghostly white within his grey eyes.


    Seeing Lin Ming''s unwavering will, Timelord Duhan apuded this youngsters courage. However, he had no intentions of holding back during those three moves. Either Lin Ming rightfully earned his title, or he could settle for a stable life as a normal member of the sect.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Begin! Careful!" Timelord Duhan shouted, his first move was imposing! He manifested his Worldly Domain, his eyes erupting in spiritual light! The air became suffused with a density of spiritual strength, flooding the entire stadium.


    The sheer power of which reached Lin Xianxei, causing her to project a ward to defend herself. The worries in her heart increased.


    Timelord Duhan''s Worldly Domain instantly unfurled to reach a diameter of 1.4 Kilometers! This was an effective range of 700 meters in every direction,pletely and totally within his control! A true, genuine Worldly Domain! The world that it engulfed was theirs to control, theirs to follow their every will!


    Like Tuo Bihan, who was a purist, Timelord Duhan''s Worldly Domain was simrly a translucent sphere untainted by a strand of Intent. The doctrine of purists had survived the passage of time, finding its way into a very small minority of the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s cultivators. While no genuine Ascended have ever been born from them, their belief was firm and carried its advantages.


    Lin Ming felt the approaching Worldly Domain and felt his heart shake with an apanying chill. He had faced a Realmlord before, but that Realmlord''s Domain barely reached 200 meters in diameter, roughly 100 meters in every direction. But it was understandable, after all, this was a genuine Timelord!


    He clenched his Origin Spear, with a swift series of kicks, he pushed back and retreated while interfacing with his Domain Seed. Just as he was about to unleash his own Worldly Domain, a wave of explosive rumbles echoed throughout his sea of consciousness, and his astral soul stalled and cried out in pain!


    He spurted out a mouthful of blood. The Worldly Domain hadn''t enveloped him yet but the spiritual spell of Timelord Duhan had reached him! This was the means ofbat for genuine experts, and he was utterly overwhelmed by this multifaceted assault.


    Timelord Duhan''s spiritual force copsed on him, bringing agony and pain to every ounce of his three states, mind, body, and spirit!


    "Argh!" He cried out in pain, stumbling and losing his footing. The Worldly Domain was just short of reaching him when his nine-colored dot at his be activated! It was a defensive treasure with its own will, and immediately acted to defend against the assault. A pulse of air erupted from his body and the foreign spiritual force was repelled!


    Timelord Duhan noticed his Worldly Domain engulfed Lin Ming. He sighed, realizing Lin Ming wasn''t very experienced in the battle of true experts. In a way, this meant he wasn''t ready to be a Chosen. With a thought, he used his hand to reach out and clench. He was going to seal Lin Ming''s body, mind, and spirit with his World Pressure, effectively severing his entirebat strength.


    "It''s over¡­"


    Lin Xianxei felt her heart in her throat. She wanted to speak, but only soft sounds of panic came out.


    For a brief moment, thanks to Lin Xianxei''s defensive treasure, Lin Ming regained control of himself. His grey eyes erupted with white light filled with Elemental Origin Intent. Just as the Worldly Domain engulfed him, his Domain Seed was thoroughly interfaced with!


    Woosh!


    A translucent Worldly Domain manifested!


    Timelord Duhan felt a jolt in his consciousness. "A purist''s Domain?!" His reaction was first of shock, then confusion, and then ferocious levels of disbelief! A Spatial Resonance Phase cultivator had a WORLDLY DOMAIN?!


    When his Worldly Domain shed with Lin Ming''s, he felt the feedback from their fiercepetition of ambient forces and energies, the sh of World Pressure. This was¡­this was¡­


    He was utterly flummoxed that he hadn''t reacted to continue his assault, giving Lin Ming time to erupt with his full strength, pushing his World Domain to its absolute limits, reaching 150 meters in diameter! While severelycking inparison to a real Realmlord, it was still a bonafide Worldly Domain!


    Lin Ming used his greatest strength to speed backwards, leaving the effective range of Timelord Duhan''s Worldly Domain. It was only then that Timelord Duhan reacted, his expression incredibly strange as he observed Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming tightly clenched his Origin Spear, kept his posture upright and stable, and spat out a wad of blood from his lips. The light in his eyes was energized and fierce, notcking a single ounce of confidence.


    "First move."

 Chapter 635 – 630: Archaic Chosen, No Moves!

    <h4>Chapter 635 - 630: Archaic Chosen, No Moves!</h4>


    "You have a Purist''s Worldly Domain? How is this possible?" Timelord Duhan furrowed his brows, his eyes revealed a heavy source of suspicion. He was well-aware that Lin Mingprehended Elemental Origin Intent, his Domain should''ve been white-colored, if not nine-colored in form. But itcked a hint of Intent within, being pure as a Purist''s Cultivation Base.


    After a moment, his eyes brightened. "You''re established an artificial Domain Seed?" After seeing Lin Ming''s expression change slightly, he nodded to himself that his guess was right. The concept wasn''t foreign. There were False Realmlords and even an alchemical product that can make them, but they were highly ineffective and unstable.


    They required the refinement of a naturally formed or an artificially-created that had been in existence for over a hundred thousand years. It was essentially not worth it to refine a for a False Realmlord. Not to mention the sess rate for this product was abysmal, so using severals of that level for one was utterly not worth it.


    Moreover, one''s cultivation path would be severed. It was just a horrendously wed alchemical product.


    But he didn''t understand how Lin Ming had done it. But after their sh of worldly control, he realized that Lin Ming"s Worldly Domaincked the means to control ambient mana and astronomical forces, only energies. This meant the Worldly Domain wasn''t even a tenth of the appropriate strength.


    There was also a trace of instability and connectivity issues within, evidenced by Lin Ming''s inability to instantly manifest his Worldly Domain. Clearly, his Domain Seed wasn''t thoroughly connected to his Spirit of Cultivation, hence his mind and soul.


    After analyzing this, he realized it wasn''t that impressive. In fact, it was highly wed and nearly caused Lin Ming''s defeat. His attempt to interface with the Domain Seed dyed his other thoughts and reactions, resulting in Lin Ming being smacked by his spiritual spell without any defenses.


    Still, it was an anomaly. The existence of it will certainly qualify him as a Chosen, and fighting a normal Realmlord with his foundation shouldn''t be difficult.


    Lin Ming didn''t answer Timelord Duhan''s question. This was his secret and he couldn''t divulge it carelessly, especially to someone that wasn''t very important to the sect. Furthermore, he''ll likely earn the ire of the Tang n and who knows what else.


    Timelord Duhan''s expression darkened, but he understood that everyone had their secrets. With a soft breath, he realigned his thinking and released a pulse of spiritual force that flooded the entire tform.


    Lin Ming gripped his Origin Spear and exerted the maximum amount of World Pressure from his Worldly Domain, keeping the spiritual force at bay.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    A series of explosions from the sh caused his body to fly backwards. He hastily used his astral force and mana control to halt his flight. When he did, his eyes narrowed as he saw a white-armored figure flying towards him with startling speed. There was a series of afterimages behind his figure, and before he could process what was happening, he felt his senses be disorientated.


    At this moment, his nine-colored dot on his be roared to light and brightly lit in retaliation! The world he saw shattered, and he was met by the sight of a halberd-wielding figure stabbing at his abdomen. The de was just five feet away!


    Temporal Dissonance!


    With his greatest strength, he moved his Origin Spear in retaliation. This elicited a shocked exmation from Timelord Duhan, and the spear met the halberd, shing in an explosive boom that sent Lin Ming flying to the other side of the coliseum.


    Woosh!


    Bam!


    He heavily mmed into the walls of the coliseum, with copious amounts of blood gushing out of his mouth. Lin Ming''s sea of consciousness felt like it was on fire as a nine-colored light invaded it, clearing out the spiritual force infused with time energies. It hurt like someone was scooping out his brain with a spoon.


    Timelord Duhan was truly not holding back at all! Temporal Dissonance was the unique ability of Timelords, capable of infusing their time energies into their spiritual force and affecting the senses of their opponents. It can result in dyed reactions or the senses or thoughts halting entirely, making it an extremely deadly move!


    The m made Lin Ming''s entire body feel like it had shattered, but besides some fractures on his bones, some splits on his skin, he was rtively fine. While Timelord Duhan hadn''t held back in pushing his advantages, he didn''t unleash lethal moves that would kill those of his equal.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the peak-Astral Armament, the Aegis of the Elements, he would''ve long since met defeat. Lin Xianxei''s gift had saved him twice, covering his weaknesses. Yet he still survived because of his refined body, quick reactions, and swift actions. It couldn''t all be attributed to the Aegis of the Elements.


    He spat out another gushing surge of blood before he shot out of the wall, leaving the faint imprint of his physical body. Hovering in the air, his eyes remained vibrant.


    "Second move."


    Timelord Duhan noticed that the Aegis of the Elements was present. He nced at Lin Xianxei, his eyes a little heavy.


    Lin Xianxei gave a faint smile. This was the real Aegis of the Elements, not a replica like what Lin Ming had in his fight with Zuhei. That belonged to her, and it was how she survived the attempt on her life all those years before. It was gifted to her by the Divine King Han Xei. It was this armament that allowed her status as his disciple to be known, allowing her more freedom than other Saintess'' before her.


    Timelord Duhan felt this was a little unfair. He wasn''t allowed to use lethal moves in this tribtion, for obvious reasons. The most notable was the fact that, even if a Chosen was no longer qualified to be a Chosen, that didn''t mean their talent and abilities were just erased. They were still top-notch geniuses that could be vital members of the sect.


    This was an invisible restraint. He could use his cultivation advantages, but he couldn''t unleash astral-grade arts or spells that required Realmlord or higher cultivation base to fully unleash. With a sigh, he looked at Lin Ming with a bitter light in his eyes.


    But a tool or armament was sufficient to warrant a person''s strength, developed or otherwise. After all, this was a renewal tribtion not a deciding one. In the Elementus Chosen Trial, external forces of strength were restricted from usage, except armaments that befit one''s level.


    Not here.


    With that in mind, he decided to forgo his own dissatisfaction and proceed forward. Even if he was restricted, he still wouldn''t hold back. He just needed to bypass the characteristics of the Aegis of the Elements and deliver a decisive blow.


    Lin Ming could feel the pressure mount on his shoulders. With a fierce wipe of his hand, he removed the waterfall-like blood from his chin.


    "Last move! Careful!" Timelord Duhan said, his entire body started to float into the sky. His Worldly Domain was fully unleashed and the ambient energies and mana started to tremble as his Worldly Pressure snatched their might, transforming it into his own. With a heavy breath that rumbled out like thunder, the astronomical forces, light, gravity, and other forces started to twist and distort, circling his floating form.


    Lin Ming''s expression darkened as he lifted his head to see Timelord Duhan''s ascent. The ambient forces of the world were being snatched by him, conquered and converted to his power. This was a horrifying experience. It resembled the arrival of a god in myth.


    It felt unbeatable!


    But his heart remained firm, and so was his will to do battle. He couldn''t fall here. Just one more move and he would earn his qualifications to be an officially recognized Chosen, having the right to establish his own personal forces within the sect.


    It was the beginning of his path to the apex!


    Timelord Duhan grasped his halberd with two hands and pointed it towards Lin Ming. The tip glinted with clear light, glistening like the ocean floor to radiant rays of light. It was beautiful, but its beauty was eclipsed by the shivering space that seemed utterly fragile as it affected it.


    Lin Ming could only resist. With everyst ounce of his will, he brought out everything!


    His Worldly Domain was manifested to its limits!


    His Elemental Origin Intent chaotically exploded outwards, affecting the ambient elemental energies, stripping a portion of Timelord Duhan''s power! While he hadn''t reached Element Heart Intent, this application of his Intent alluded to hisprehension nearing it!


    With a low roar, his Astral Corepletely revealed itself! When he fought Wei Wuyin, his Astral Core was eight centimeters in size, roughly sixteen timesrger than the average Gravity Emission Phase expert of the Everlore Starfield! Now?


    It had grown by two centimeters! A full ten centimeters in size, reflective of his outstanding growth since!


    "Ten centimeters?" Timelord Duhan was quite surprised, but he didn''t stop his galvanizing of ambient powers. He kept building up his own strength, turning the world into his own might.


    Lin Ming, however, didn''t stop there! Behind him, a nine hundred meters in size! It was of a white spherical existence that seemed both like a Sr Star and a, with the ever-changing environments on its surface! Surrounding this sphere were nine spiritually cyan-colored rings!


    At the moment it appeared, Lin Ming''s entire existence elevated as his spiritual strength reached its limits, and his astral force was empowered by several folds. With another roar, the world trembled as he pointed the Origin Spear at Timelord Duhan.


    Lin Xianxei felt her heart clench up, and every breath was heavy and slow. Those eyes of hers remained unblinking. The situation was at its finality and all Lin Ming had was a single more move to survive!


    Timelord Duhan no longer charged his power. He wanted to test Lin Ming''s upper-limits, and with his Soul Idol manifested, his strongest state was achieved. There was no need to dy his actions any further. With a cold snort, he kicked off in the air.


    The entire world''s forces followed him like an army entering into war! He had turbulent waves of cascading energies, forces, and mana trailing him! With his white armor, he was absolutely beautiful.


    Lin Ming shot forward. He couldn''t remain passive in this, and held his Origin Spear to the point his hand was bleeding. With a heroic thrust with all his power, everyst ounce of his elemental origin force infused within, he unleashed his strongest attack.


    ¡¸Divine Elemental Way: Strike of the Nine Worlds!¡¹


    He became a streak of white encased in nine-colored glow, as beautiful as a rainbow, as gorgeous as the stars. Within that white glow reflected the infinite variations of the world! All things in the world seemed entranced, following this streak to meet its greatest challenge! They were called, and they heeded this call!


    Tinelord Duhan''s eyes released a ferocious light and he stabbed harder, unleashing more of his power into the strike. No expert liked to face a challenge, and their Heart of Cultivation would be unintentionally stimted. While he hadn''t unleashed any spell or art, he released his greatest blow possible!


    The two des met.


    The world exploded in an array of nine colors.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The stadium below was covered in cracks and a resounding silence followed such a hectic collision. But the two causes of this collision were nowhere to be seen, especially with the world covered in a multi-colored spiritual mist from their fallout.


    Lin Xianxei shouted out, "Lin Ming!" Her heart was beset with worry so much that sheunched herself forward, entering the multicolored mist.


    "Lin Ming! Lin Ming!" A sense of dread enveloped her heart. Was it too premature? Did she rush him too much? She bit her lower lip in anxiety, but her spiritual sense couldn''t make out anything in this mist of power. Wading through the mist she heard a familiar cough from her right.


    She sped forward with excitement in her eyes, and she saw the armored Timelord Duhan holding Lin Ming by the neck like a little chick. Her heart stopped at that moment. Lin Ming''s clothes were ravaged but his eyes were still brightly lit with a fierce spirit. While Timelord Duhan was unharmed.


    "Lin¡­Ming¡­" Did he fail? Was it all over? She felt a little bit of her world copse, but that copse onlysted for a few moments as a bright glow filled it.


    Lin Ming chuckled with heart, excitement and triumphant:"No moves!"


    Timelord Duhan sighed, "No moves."


    Lin Xianxei''s eyes lit, her world brightened considerably! He did it? He did it!


    HE DID IT!

 Chapter 636 – 631: True Element Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 636 - 631: True Element Crystal</h4>


    While there were no witnesses, the Archaic Chosen had seeded in oveing the Three Chosen Aspects Tribtion, proving his status as an official Chosen. From henceforth, the True Element Sect, regardless of itsplexwork of factions and rtionships, will support his cultivation and development to a certain extent.


    The most important event wasn''t just his victory in iming the official title, but the promise from Lin Xianxei. Soon, Lin Ming will be able to obtain the recognition of the Nine-Elementus Divine King Han Xei, bing his official disciple. Lin Xianxei will truly be his Senior Sister underneath the same Master.


    This moment could be heralded as the greatest piece of news for Lin Ming, yet his epic journey''s climax of nearly twenty years had been overshadowed by an unexpected event.


    Timelord Duhan had hidden his white armor beneath his robes once more, losing a portion of his valiant demeanor, reced by a calmer aura. He seemed more like a middle-aged elder than a terrifying warrior.


    The tform whirled with faint droning sounds as the hidden formations and array took action, sweeping away the elemental mist and fixing the cracks on the tform. The three were standing at the center tform as Timelord Duhan held an emblem that seemed to exert some control over the array, cleaning up the mess he made.


    After he finished, he softly sighed as he directed his gaze towards Lin Ming and Lin Xianxei. They were currently smilingly discussing their recent sess, talking closely, while Lin Xianxei used her astral force to alleviate and expedite the healing of injuries that Lin Ming sustained. However, they were all minor.


    The Aegis of the Elements wasn''t a peak-grade astral armament for nothing. If fully activated, controlled by an expert of equal cultivation, even he would be left helpless to deal any damage to its wielder while unleashing his full strength. While it was merely passively operated, it still reduced all his attacks by nearly ? of its power.


    He didn''t know how to feel. While the challenge was more difficult, and the Three Chosen Aspects Tribtion allowed such outside means, a disy of their means and background, it felt somewhat disingenuous to seed due to it.


    ''Well, he has broken the standards of cultivation, forming a Domain Seed prior to the Realm World Phase, so I guess his status as a Chosen is somewhat justified.'' Despite his thoughts, he felt this scratching feeling at the base of his heart that dissatisfied him.


    By standards, even by average of a Chosen, Lin Ming''s current strength simply wasn''t enough to rival them. Heckedbat experience and developed instincts. In his first two moves, Lin Ming had undoubtedly lost due to these reasons. The only reason he remained undefeated was because of the Aegis of the Elements and his own expectations that Lin Ming couldn''t resist him after each move. After all, he could''vebined his moves in a rapid fire manner, and Lin Ming''s defeat would''ve been certain.


    In his opinion, all the battles that Lin Ming had undergone beforecked any true experts. His gathering of energies and forces was slow, his usage of his arts and spells were unrefined, and his tactics and means were severelycking.


    Still, he still overcame the tribtion.


    The end result was all that mattered.


    He sighed once again. "Chosen Lin Ming, you have seeded in the Three Chosen Aspects Tribtion, Congrattions. With this, you''re an official Chosen of the True Element Sect. May you bring eternal glory to the elements."


    Timelord Duhan took out a piece of multi-colored quartz crystal with nine sides, oddly shaped and uneven. At each side, one of the nine elements was etched on it in characters. The characters themselves were all white, and if one looked at each character closely, they would see that they wereposed of animatedly moving runes.


    Lin Ming was curious about this crystal, realizing it wasn''t simple. He reached out and grabbed it, and he felt a strange tingle from his hand as he did.


    "This is a type of Essence Refining Crystal. It''s called the True Element Crystal. It can gather ambient energies and mana to create a type of astral-level elemental essence. It is very useful in cultivating for those with Elemental Souls of any type. By sending in your Intent, you can draw out a specific type of essence to absorb." Lin Xianxei was clearly excited as she exined.


    Lin Ming was startled by her exnation. Did this mean if he infused his high-level Elemental Intent within, it''ll produce the essence of that type for his cultivation? He tried it instinctively, using the Grandgale Wind Intent. A surging wind current explosively erupted, causing the robes of Lin Xianxei and Timelord Duhan to flutter wildly.


    "Grandgale Wind Intent? Apex-level?!" Timelord Duhan was finally surprised. He wasn''t able to measure Lin Ming''s cultivation exactly, because he was far too weak. Furthermore, Lin Ming evoked his Elemental Origin Intent, not his individual Intents. While his Elemental Origin Intent was impressive, it wasn''t that outstanding.


    Lin Ming was focused on the changes in the True Element Crystal as it sucked in his Grandgale Intent fiercely, absorbing. The eight other characters in the True Element Crystal flickered until they vanished, then they were reced by the ''Wind'' character.


    In a few minutes, the entire crystal had spontaneously be a Grandgale Wind Essence Crystal. This caused Lin Ming''s heart to quake in shock and surprise. He had only ever seen this Intent Aura in the Elementus Badge that he was given by Lin Xianxei.


    How marvelous was this?


    He hurriedly circted his cultivation method, absorbing the essence that was contained within with his eyes closed. After another few minutes, he opened his eyes and felt his Astral Core expanded in size by a very minor amount. The essence portion of his cultivation had elevated by a tad bit, resulting in his foundation strengthening overall.


    How terrifying was this?!


    Timelord Duhan was bbergasted by Lin Ming''s Apex-level Wind Intent to such a degree that he was rendered speechless, his mouth gaping to reflect his shock.


    Lin Xianxei smugly smiled. One of the reasons she had bet on Lin Ming was his outstanding talent andprehension of this very Intent. There was a belief, while it might not bepletely confirmed, that the Material Dao has three thousand Laws, and those Laws gave birth to three thousand Intents. Among these three thousand Intents were a single Apex-level Intent, the king of all other variations.


    It was said an Apex-level Intent is the closest to a Law, and through it, that powerful Will, can feel the borders that exceed Mortal Limits with greater ease¡ªMysticism. It was rumored thatprehending an Apex-level Intent greatly increased one''s chances of bing an Ascended.


    This was why Timelord Duhan was absolutely stunned by this discovery. While Elemental Origin Intent was impressive, it can be formed using nine of the lowest-level Elemental Intents, so it wasn''t nearly as outrageous as Apex-level Intent.


    For the first time, his opinion of Lin Ming had changed heavily.


    Lin Xianxei''s smugness didn''t cease, joy flickering in her eyes. If Timelord Duhan knew that Lin Ming didn''t justprehend an Apex-level Intent, but several High-level Intents, and even fused it into his Elemental Origin Intent, he would be truly terrified.


    Right now, Lin Ming''s cultivation was too low, but if he was a Timelord too, he would be able to y Timelord Duhan with a single stab of his spear. The thought excited her, reminding her that Lin Ming was a genuine genius amongst geniuses.


    Lin Ming kept the crystal, joyful light effusing from his grey eyes. This was an unimaginable tool for cultivation. With it, he would be able to make fast advancements in certain cultivation methods and improve his foundation. He wondered what would happen if he used his Elemental Origin Intent on it.


    Timelord Duhan once again sighed, but this time, for a very different reason. Given enough time, Lin Ming will surely shine brighter than others. After all, he had an Apex-level Intent, Elemental Origin Intent, and a Domain Seed prior to the Realm World Phase. While his battle tactics and experience wascking, those things could be attributed to his deste starfield andck of any true opponents. Now that he has stepped into the field of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, these things will surely remedy themselves with time.


    Then, he''ll be a monster.


    "Well, I''m off." After he finished his thoughts, a tinge of excitement reminded him of the event that was happening.


    "WAIT!"

 Chapter 637 – 632: Courage To Be Of Use

    <h4>Chapter 637 - 632: Courage To Be Of Use</h4>


    Timelord Duhan was about to leave. This caused Lin Ming to be startled. He recalled that Timelord Duhan was in a rush. There was a product demonstration and first-time auction being held for a heaven-defying object, supposedly.


    Now, he asked again: "Wait! Can you tell me why everyone left? Why couldn''t they just learn about the product after?" He was truly a little peeved that no one was present for his triumph, but he wasn''t too vain to think the world revolved around him.


    Timelord Duhan had already exerted his control over the ambient mana, about to take flight when he halted. Before, he had ignored Lin Ming due to his ignorance and inconsequential status he had in his heart, but Lin Ming had just shown the potential to be an Ascended. This wasn''t true for all Chosen.


    Many of them fail to be Ascended or never earned the qualifications to even assail the Mystic Ascendant Realm. There''s a recorded statistic by the Golden Gate Pavilion that detailed all sessful attempts, while the respective identities were hidden. If you ounted for those ''Mystic Star Phase'' or Tenth Stage of the Astral Core Realm cultivators as Ascended, then there was a 1 in 74 chance for a Chosen to ascend.


    If one removes the controversial phase, then the chances are severely reduced to 1 in 1,016 for a Chosen to ascend. And this was in an entire generation of the Aeternal Sky Starfield. This counted all those who were Chosen, including those whoter lost their qualifications due to age or failing to meet thepetitive requirements with time.


    This might seem high, but there were typically only three Chosen even amongst Mystic-tier forces. Overall, there were roughly 40,000 Chosen in every centennial generation, ounting for all eligible forces and independent cultivators. Not every force was qualified to have a Chosen.


    To trante, in a 100-year generation, roughly 40 true Ascended were born from Chosen. Of course, this number was actually heavily eclipsed by non-Chosen, simply due to the outrageous numerical difference, but the chances were much, much, much lower.


    With Lin Ming''s Apex-level Intent and Domain Seed prior to the Realm World Phase, Timelord Duhan no longer ignored Lin Ming''s question. He stayed grounded, turned to Lin Ming and patiently exined: "The Golden Life Pavilion is a long-living business, and this isn''t the first time they''ve announced this type of sudden event. However, they have never disappointed once. They''ve always brought forth outstanding resources, even new alchemical product recipes or multiship designs.


    "Their practice is simple: this product demonstration and first-time auction is to determine the price of the product they wish to sell, and whoever buys it gets further rights to buy more with priority. This priority could save decades or even a century of time waiting. So thepetition is often incredibly fierce, with no one wanting to lose out.


    "However, to gain qualifications to enter the first-time auction, you MUST buy a ticket to the product demonstration or you won''t be invited to the auction. This ticket is incredibly pricey, and it can allow millions to observe. So the various forces often bring their elite disciples and upper-echelon to observe." Timelord Duhan exined clearly, ensuring he got all the details.


    Lin Ming was awed. There was such a thing?


    Wasn''t this driving apetitive atmosphere? Wasn''t this drumming up fierce discussion revolving around whatever they sell? Buy the qualifications just to participate in the auction?! There was a wisp of disbelief in his heart for such practices.


    Lin Ming frowned, "What about the others?" He couldn''t help but look at the empty cavea of the coliseum. Even if the top figures and disciples left, what about those normal disciples and elders? Couldn''t they have shown up?


    Lin Xianxei said, "The Three Chosen Aspects Tribtion is only for top-tier figures and disciples to observe. Every seat is reserved for a specific person. This is a rule that won''t be changed so conveniently."


    "Oh¡­" Lin Ming understood now, feeling a little disappointed. What crappy timing, huh?


    Timelord Duhan thought for a moment and then said: "The product demonstration hasn''t started yet. Shall we all go? With your status as a Chosen and yours as a Saintess, entering will be easy."


    The two Lin''s eyes brightened. There was still a chance? They had thought it was already underway, but there was still time? How could they not be a little excited? After all, this event would likely involve billions of individuals.


    Lin Ming looked at Lin Xianxei, wanting to see her thoughts. When he saw her looking at him, nodding with eptance, he smiled brightly in return.


    "Where is it held?" Lin Ming couldn''t help but think that they''ll travel to the Endless Prosperity Domain, likely via Void Gate. But Timelord Duhan gave him an awkward stare, then chuckled.


    He answered, "here." With that, he once more exerted his mana control and lifted himself up. With a thought, he soared away startling Lin Ming.


    Lin Xianxei levitated, "The product demonstration is observed through a Spiritual Projection Obelisk. It''ll be too hectic and costly to pay for the transportation or expect other forces to pay for a two-way trip via Void Gate or waste months, even years, traveling across the starfield using Voidships." She gestured and followed after Timelord Duhan.


    Lin Ming awkwardly rubbed his nose. Right. They took several months just to travel from nearby Domain to Domain with continuous travel, and the Endless Prosperity Domain will be outrageously costly for millions to travel to, let alone the tens of billions that''ll likely be watching from every Domain.


    He swept his gaze across the empty seats. ''One day, I''ll be so great that no one would dare ignore or miss a single act I do.'' With this promise, he flew after Lin Xianxei and Timelord Duhan.


    -


    In the Endless Prosperity Domain, the Grand Horse Realm, there was a simple rectangr tform that wasn''t veryrge, being rtively small, and even designed simply. It wasn''t very eye-catching, but this was obviously deliberately designed to not subtract from the product being demonstrated or the individual presenting the product. Hanging above this tform was a cyan-colored disk that slowly spun.


    Beyond it were walls and roof of the building, brightened by soft light emitting stones that were soothing for the eyes and senses. There weren''t any seating arrangements in this auditorium-like venue, just a single podium at the forefront of the tform, clearly designed for a speaker.


    Currently, several dozen experts, all at the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Star Core Phase, were rushing about to inspect the various formations that were established. Surrounding the tform, on the walls, and roofs were numerous exquisite lines of runic markings that were beautifully structured.


    These were the specialized Architects of the Ma n, proficient in formations and arrays. They were all rtively old, of all genders, but their eyes were bright and focused as they hurried along.


    Outside of the building, Ma Zheng, his old and wrinkled figure, was sittingfortably on a bench. He stared absentmindedly at the sky of the Grand Horse Realm. His eyes revealed the vicissitudes of the ages and his thoughts were inscrutable to themon mortal.


    A series of steps resounded, soft yet noticeable. A voice announced themselves, "Patriarch Ma."


    Ma Zheng didn''t look away, merely exhaling out a little.


    The one who spoke was a familiar woman that seemed to be in her early twenties, having a head full of healthy dark-grey hair, and dressed in light battle armor alongside a tight-fitting robe. It entuated her figure. She was Ma Sujiang, the one recently demoted to bing the Guardian of the Grand Horse Realm.


    She was respectful as she bowed before Ma Zheng. As she was no longer the Assistant Manager of the Third Branch, she no longer wore her daoist robes. She stayed bowing for several minutes before Ma Zheng spoke, "You have questions? Doubts?"


    Ma Sujiang nodded while bowing, "I do." She didn''t question why she was demoted. It was a matter that has already passed, and she learned her lesson regarding that. She acted on her greed, thinking selfishly, and almost ruined whatever Ma Zheng intended to do. She was lucky she wasn''t executed on the spot. If it was anyone else, they might have done so for her insubordination, so she was incredibly fortunate that Ma Zheng, her own father, was passing down judgment.


    Ma Zheng nced slightly at thisst child of his, a product of his impending crisis to feel young once again after his life was nearing its end, and no breakthrough was in sight. He had reached his limits, found a talented young wife, hisst one, and she bore him a single child: Ma Sujiang.


    He had raised her to inherit his skills in business, an adequate sessor, or so he thought. He knew she had ambition, and that was okay when moderated, but to act in such a way disappointed him. Besides that moment, her actions were all above-board and her status was achieved without his intrusive help. He didn''t want her to be his Assistant Manager, however, she refused to be ced in any other Branch.


    He selfishly wanted the Ma n to keep control of the Third Branch. After all, they were already slowly losing influence and control of the Golden Life Pavilion, at this rate, they would lose their Managerial Status after his passing, so he consented.


    There was a time when he was its leader.


    A long, long time ago.


    He calmly looked back to the sky, "Ask."


    Ma Sujiang looked at the aging father before her. With each passing day, the air of death increased around him. She calmed her thoughts. "My doubts stem from this demonstration and auction. With that alchemical product monopolized, the Ma n''s future would be abundantly fruitful and limitless. Given a few thousand years, we¡­"


    She halted her words, implying it all.


    Ma Zheng slowly said, "Your thoughts aren''t wrong; the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill could send us to great heights in a few thousand years."


    With the added time it''ll provide during the early years, the geniuses will all be able to be Realmlords, and invincible ones at that. At a certain point, there will be a differentiation between talents and geniuses. Those who have a Domain Seed prior to the Realm World Phase and those who do not. The extra hundreds of years of time not spent onprehending the Spatial Resonance, Light Reflection, Gravity Emission, or fearfully preparing for the Realm World Astral Tribtion, will create an unfathomable gap between centennial generations.


    Ma Sujiang wasn''t wrong with her line of thinking. This pill might not be able to create Ascended, but it''ll facilitate the growth of numerous talents that''ll eventually be Ascended. They''ll have greater foundations than those of equal ages.


    "Then why?" Ma Sujiang questioned. By revealing this to the others, isn''t this removing their potential lead? Couldn''t they wait a thousand years? At least a few hundred! It''ll be best if they just kept it a secret, never revealing it at all.


    Ma Zheng''s expression remained unchanged. He merely asked in return: "If the King of Everlore wanted you to prove your worth, would you destroy this Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill from existence?"


    "¡­!" Ma Sujiang was startled. King of Everlore? What did he, that legendary figure, have to do with this? Could it be about that silver-eyed alchemist? But since her father asked her this question, she seriously considered it from all angles.


    In the end, she decisively shook her head: "I would. I''ll do whatever I can to prove myself." The King of Everlore was an Alchemic Saint with astonishing talent, and his future was boundless.


    Ma Zheng nodded, "The King of Everlore could, in a mere thousand years, change the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. His origins are mysterious. Some say he originated from the Everlore Starfield, that he was born there. Others say he was sent there as a child, a test for developing talents of a n that far exceeds the scope of our understanding. There are even a few who believe he''s the reincarnation of an Alchemic Heavenly Saint, or an Immortal-Rank Alchemist.


    "We don''t really know the truth, but the fact remains: he was extraordinary. All those who followed him, proved themselves, was worthy enough to experience world-defying changes." Ma Zheng had rarely spoken so many words, and his voice seemed a little tired.


    Yet Ma Sujiang''s heart was nearly beating out of her chest. While Ma Zheng hadn''t explicitedly stated his thoughts, she had an assumption. She wanted to scream out that it was impossible, but no words came out.


    Could this silver-eyed alchemist have the same potential as the King of Everlore?! When she thought up to here, remembering her actions of assaulting his concubine, her spine felt a terrifying chill.


    Ma Zheng added: "Silver-eyes; Millions of high-level alchemical products; Outstanding foundation that exceeds imagination; Outrageous Alchemical Talent; Unverifiable background; Raised in the Everlore Starfield; Younger than fifty; A quasi Demi-Lord servant. If I had you make a guess as to who this person could be, who do you think it is?"


    "¡­" Ma Sujiang was stunned, confused by such a string of details. But when she grasped the entire picture, her heart and mind exploded with the force of a supernova. She would''ve never thought about it until pointed out in such a manner.


    IMPOSSIBLE!


    Could it be?


    The King of Everlore''s¡­descendant?!?!


    "Whether its true or not, it doesn''t matter." Ma Zheng slowly said before rising from his seat. He started to walk towards the door to the building. It was about time to begin.


    What mattered was that he was interested in seeing what this young man wanted. After all, that young man clearly didn''t give him the product to hold and develop his own forces. That was a ridiculous n that''ll take longer than that young man has lived to pull off. Whatever he wanted to do, the Golden Life Pavilion, no, the Ma n was courageous enough to follow.


    And this was the first step.

 Chapter 638 – 633: Mother-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 638 - 633: Mother-In-Law</h4>


    The trio of Lin Ming, Lin Xianxei, and Timelord Duhan, whose full name was Liu Duhan, had flown for several minutes through the skies at high-speed to finally arrive at the demonstration gathering.


    Lin Ming was absolutely shook by what he saw. There were numerous Skyships hovering in the air. There were so many that the entire horizon was filled with Skyships from every direction, of varying sizes, of various colors. They absolutely littered the scene.


    They were all pointed towards a single area, and he saw a sky-piercing four-sided object that had a narrowly tapering design with a crystal-clear pyramidion at the top. The obelisk itself was dark-blue in color, with strange runic markings etched on it in an orderly fashion from top to bottom, only absent from the crystal-clear pyramid at the top.


    Those runes were of various colors and they weren''t as animated and bright as most runes, being stationary and dim. Lin Ming was awed with wonder. Was this the Spiritual Projection Obelisk?


    Lin Xianxei saw the wonder within Lin Ming''s eyes and exined: "The Spiritual Projection Obelisk is an exquisitely designed tool at the Mystic-level. It can project one''s spiritual sense a vast distance, and give one a realistic sense of the scene that the Revealment Disk at the other end disys. It''ll be as if you were there, personally. And it does this for every cultivator with a spiritual sense, even Qi Condensation Realm cultivators can project their senses millions of miles away without any difort or stress."


    "!" Lin Ming''s mind erupted in astonishment at the description. That obelisk can perform such a feat? But there had to be limits, right?


    Lin Xianxei seemed to read his mind, smilingly added: "There''s no set limit on the Obelisk''s end, but there is on the Revealment Disk side. Those who control the disk can limit the number of senses that can pass through each individual obelisk. Do you see that?" Lin Xianxei pointed at the sky above the obelisk.


    Lin Ming lifted his eyes to see three golden orbs that were shimmering with golden light. They looked like miniature Sr Stars.


    "Those are the tickets. They''re called Golden Life Tickets, and they grant the Spiritual Projection Obelisk with certain permissions. With three tickets, that means only nine million cultivators here will be able to sense the events on the other end of the Revealment Disk. Any excess will cause a rejection of the spiritual sense, and brutally at that. Some even die from the bacsh." Lin Xianxei exined their purpose and the severity of breaking it.


    Lin Ming was stunned. Die? How vicious! He didn''t know how to react to that, but he understood the logic behind it.


    No wonder the coliseum was empty.


    "Alright. You two can find the Sect Leader. I''ll be going to meet with a few friends." Liu Duhan announced, shooting off after towards a specific Skyship. While he felt that Lin Ming had a great future, he didn''t have the right to give them permission to send their spiritual sense into the obelisk. But he had a spot reserved.


    So he merely said his goodbyes and left. If they were fated to meet again, they will.


    Lin Ming waved him off. There was a faint sense of mncholy in his heart at seeing his figure vanish amongst the Skyships, but that was life. While Liu Duhan had been the turning point of his status, their paths might not converge anymore. In the future, he could be a Saint and Liu Duhan might still be a Timelord.


    Who knows¡­


    Lin Xianxei swept her spiritual sense across the Skyships until she found the Lin n''s Skyship. With a bright smile, she urged Lin Ming to follow her. She was still jubnt from Lin Ming''s sess. As for this event, it stoked her curiosity more than anything. The Golden Life Pavilion was not known for theirckluster theatrics. Whatever this was, it might very well redefine the conventions of cultivation!


    Lin Ming was sent into a trance from Lin Xianxei''s smile. While he always felt that Lin Xianxei''s current scarlet-haired appearance wasn''t her true appearance, it was still incredibly beautiful and had its own charm. It was only after she shouted his way did he shake from his stupor, briefly smiling before following her.


    They weaved carefully through the Skyships, finding a white-colored starfield that seemed to have been carved from stone. It was smooth as polished jade, and gave off an imposing aura. But when he observes it for longer, that imposing aura seemed to be weak, barely there. It was as if it was just his imagination.


    When they arrived at its side, they could see several hundred figures gather together on the deck, discussing things. They formed groups of simrly-aged members, with the elders and disciples being noticeably separated.


    At the second-level of the deck, there were individuals with powerful auras, and they ranged from men and women, and their auras brought their existences to focus. They were certainly all at the Realmlord level or higher, with a few Starlords amongst them.


    The most notable figure was a tall female dressed in white robes and golden embroidery, with a slit cut in her robes to allow her long, gorgeous leg and thigh to be seen. She was a blonde-haired beauty, looking incredibly young, resembling a young woman who was only eighteen or neen at most. Her youthful looks were a sharp contrast to her elusive aura that carried an enchanting feeling.


    It resembled those who''ve exceeded Mortal Limits. She was an Ascended! As those around her spoke, many nced her way to see her reactions off of instinct. It seemed shemanded great prestige amongst the group.


    Her fair skin glistened in the light and her golden irises shone with an alluring radiance. She stopped her discussions as she turned to the two approaching the ship, and her expression revealed a faint smile that could lure the hearts of men at a single nce. With her long fingers, she gestured them over.


    The act disabled the shielding of the Skyship and allowed them open passage.


    Lin Ming was nervous as they flew into the opening. This was his first time meeting the upper-echelon of the Lin n, and they were Lin Xianxei''s family, so he felt a need to impress. He straightened his back and flew steadily in hopes of establishing a good first impression.


    When Lin Xianxei descended, he was shocked to see all the members of the Lin n turn to her respectfully. They bowed, remained silent, and paid their respects through this gesture. Lin Xianxei coolly nodded, arriving before the young woman that seemed even younger than her.


    Those beside her moved out of the way deferentially in an orderly manner.


    ¡ãWas this the status of a Saintess?¡ã Lin Ming was shocked at this disy and showing. They were treating Lin Xianxei as their leader, with the utmost respect imaginable. He expected to receive some jealous res from the young generation, perhaps seeing someone trying to court her, but even the youngsters of the Lin n, those hot-blooded elites, were silent and bowing without a single form of disrespect or challenge in their auras.


    Lin Xianxei''s expression had simmered down from a smile to a neutral expression, she indifferently said: "Mother."


    Mother?!


    Lin Ming stayed close to Lin Xianxei, so he was shocked to hear this. He couldn''t help but look at this woman, a little shocked. Lin Xianxei was scarlet-haired and her looks were different, sharper and more narrow, a little less attractive than the young woman before him. This woman had golden blonde hair with softer, gentler, and gorgeous features.


    The only resemnce he could find were in their body types. Excluding their different attires, their height and shape was very simr, if not the exact same. It was uncanny even.


    Lin Xianxei''s mother, Lin Xianxian, kept her smile as she looked at Lin Xianxei up and down. She amusedly asked: "Still keeping your appearance disguised? You should just be true to yourself; you''ll find a better Dao Companion that way. After all¡­" She looked at Lin Ming with a faint grin, enchanting enough to ignite one''s internal fire, "Men are quite simple creatures."


    Lin Xianxei harrumphed and retorted, "Simple men are simple creatures."


    "Oh? So you''re saying he''s not simple?" She gave Lin Ming another nce. "The Archaic Chosen? I must say: Congrattions on your audience-less victory. It must''ve felt great to fight without any pressure."


    Lin Ming furrowed his brows. He felt that Lin Xianxei''s mother didn''t really like him, but he didn''t know why. They have never met before¡­


    "Enough," Lin Xianxei said softly. She had to take a breath before she could continue, "We need two viewing spots."


    Lin Xianxianughed lightly, "Of course." She sent two spiritual lights their way, as if she prepared it beforehand. Then, with a slight pat of her forehead in surprise, she turned to Lin Ming and said, "I''m Lin Xianxian, Lin Xianxei''s mother, and Sect Leader of the True Element Sect. You can call me Mother-In-Law, if you want." With a carefree chuckle, she announced.


    Lin Ming''s entire being froze.


    "It''s beginning!" An elder announced.

 Chapter 639 – 634: Grand Demonstration, A Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 639 - 634: Grand Demonstration, A Feeling</h4>


    A high-pitched sound emanated out from the Spiritual Projection Obelisk. It red out for thousands of miles, encapsting everyst skyship in the surroundings, causing them to vibrate slightly. The trembling alerted everyone that the demonstration was beginning.


    The anticipation in the hearts of the cultivators of Origin, not just those of the True Element Sect, were at an all-time high. Thest time the Golden Life Pavilion had performed such a grand showing, it showed off a fuel-efficient, highly-sustainable, affordable, and spacious skyship design. This design was terrifying, and the vast majority of cultivators today used them. It had reced the archaic designs that were clunky and filled with various issues.


    The best defining feature of that skyship design was its integrated homeopathic formations. With it, the various formations interlinked together through an array could be repaired without long-term maintenance. This was a huge issue because numerous issues urred while traveling throughs, such as assaults or natural phenomena, and then the skyship''s foundation would be devastated or ruined.


    This left cultivators stranded. It wasn''t easy to safely traverses using one''s own power, especially with its enormity and various territories. Fortunately, the homeopathic formation allowed self-repairs as long as one has resources.


    Afterward, all skyships of future generations had incorporated this formation. Despite it seeming as if the formation was the most vital portion of the product, the design for the skyship was still popr due to its exquisite design. It was so popr and efficient that 80% of all skyships in cirction had its general design. After overturning that market, the excitement for the next big thing was as high as the heavens from the entire Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    The Spiritual Projection Obelisk within Origin wasn''t just releasing that sound, but every location within the sixteen domains that had one. This included the Imperial n''s Domain and the Nine Worlds Domain. Despite their restrictions set forth to prevent the Golden Life Pavilion from operating within their territory, they weren''t willing to lose this opportunity, and the Golden Life Pavilion wasn''t so petty as to turn away potential customers.


    They, just like all the other worlds, all the forces within their territory, had the ability to buy a ticket to the demonstration. This earned the Golden Life Pavilion an incredibly tidy sum with very little cost on their part. After all, the cost to use the Spiritual Projection Obelisk was borne by these forces, not them. They just had to release the Revealment Disk''s energy fluctuations out to their pre-crafted tickets.


    The cost was close to roughly a millionth of what they themselves earned from just the ticket sales. Still, they only used it for special events. While there were scaled down versions of the demonstration, handled by the four branches independently or-restricted, this was throughout the entire sixteen domains.


    -


    Far-off at the edge of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, a nascent was orbiting about. New Everlore had changed drastically from its original state nine months ago. In fact, it was totally different to an unbelievable extent. While far away from the radiance of the Sr Star, the environment of New Everlore was flourishing, a contrast to its bare bones state before.


    There were tall, rich forests with freshwater rivers. The trees brimmed with pure wood energies while the waters were infused with special properties. If a mortal were to drink it, their bodies would be flushed of impurities, their thirst quenched, and their cells energized. For cultivators, they would experience simrities, but the water energies within would promote the growth of their innate energies.


    There were entire fields being cultivated. There were grains that emitted gentle energies in every ounce. There were rice, corn, wheat, potato, and more that were varied from field to field, having various variations. There was one rice field that emitted a strong heat. This light red-colored rice was extremely beneficial to alleviate a cultivator''s affinity towards fire as well as absorb fire energies to cultivate themselves.


    There weren''t just farms for food corps, but ntations that grew tea leaves, oil seeds, fruits, and sugar canes. The fields were exceptionally rich and had high yields. Regardless of the corps desired time to seed, they were all equally vibrant.


    Themon people, those low-leveled cultivators, were working in good conditions and had buildings established to maintain a steady pace and oversee unhindered progress. Yet at this moment, everyone on the, the trillions of people, were all looking at the sky to see a gigantic obelisk. There were eight established, and above this obelisk were a single gigantic golden sr star-like object, far bigger than the other sixteen domains.


    At one of these obelisks were millions of members of the Eternal Monarch Sect. At the lead of these millions, amongst them all, were a single woman of astonishing beauty and grace, looking forward with a calm, steady gaze.


    Wu Baozhai observed the obelisk before her. Roughly a month ago, a half-dozen experts on voidships that seemingly exceeded Mortal Limits had arrived. She had thought it was an attack, even going as far as ordering defensive measures, but they had instead brought along numerous materials and respectfully talked to her as if she was an equal.


    The person in charge was unnaturally nice. Then, they exined the concept of the demonstration and auction, informing her that they needed to establish these obelisks so the entire poption could observe it at once. She was skeptical at first, but after listening to Wu Yu''s assurances, she epted it.


    When Wu Yu had told her that it was likely Wei Wuyin''s influence that was doing this, she was thoroughly astonished. Wei Wuyin wasn''t even here, and there''s been no word of him, yet he was having those beyond the Mortal Limitsbor for him? To be so polite to a little Astral Core Realm cultivator like herself? Who was situated at the outer edge of the starfield, forgotten by most?


    She thought Wei Wuyin was amazing when she delved into the spatial ring he left her, finding all sorts of agricultural and environmental alchemical products. How far-sighted must one be? There wasn''t a single thing needed besides effort, and they were already capable of growing high-level crops with fertile fields.


    The growth of which was expedited. What should''ve taken a century had been reduced to a few months. How terrifying was this?! Just anticipating it was terrifying enough, but being able to provide this?


    She just couldn''t stop marveling at his means and capabilities. To add, he wasn''t overbearing and demanding as others. She couldn''t imagine what other men would''ve demanded of her to help her with any of this.


    Wu Baozhai mentallymunicated with Wu Yu: "Those eight obelisks and those golden sr star objects above them must be costly."


    "You have no idea," Wu Yu chuckled in reply. He had investigated the Golden Life Pavilion thoroughly after meeting Ma Sujiang, including their past achievements. He was well-aware that even mystic-tier forces would have an audience of millions, but they had established it so they could have an audience of trillions.


    There was probably no force that would spend so much, yet they received this all for free? If he hadn''t figured out that it was due to Wei Wuyin, he would fail as a brain-possessing existence.


    When the high-pitched sound was emitted, everyone received a feminine voice through their spiritual senses, every cultivator on the, to send out their spiritual sense and the obelisk will act to connect with it. They just have to project it outwards slightly.


    Some Qi Condensation Cultivators could barely extend their spiritual senses a few meters, so this was very amodating. As they did, trillions of cyan-colored light erupted and entered the be of each individual. They instantly disyed the image of a tform, and it was as if they were really there! They could even feel the temperature of the room through their spiritual sense.


    "How amazing!" Wu Baozhai was surprised by this feature.


    "I wonder what is about to happen," Wu Yu spoke out.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Baozhai asked, not sure of what Wu Yu meant. She thought that this could be a trap? But then she thought about it for a brief second and dismissed it. Just the few cultivators they sent to establish the obelisks could casually destroy this a thousand times over. Why waste the effort?


    Wu Yu amusingly exined, "I just have a feeling that this is about to make a certain someone absurdly famous, and shake this entire world at its core." He had seen Na Xinyi, so he was aware of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. If this wasn''t about that, he would sell his two legs.


    "¡­" Wu Baozhai wasn''t aware of what Wu Yu knew, but she felt a tightening of her chest at his words. She couldn''t help but recall that figure that had been almost nothing before. Just like her, a small Qi Condensation cultivator with no backing entering into an entire new world. Then, in a few years, just a few years, he was a household name that shook the entire starfield and its inhabitants to agree, unanimously, that it''ll be renamed after him.


    Even the will of the San n was ignored, and they dared not speak a single word against it.


    It''s been barely a year, he wasn''t even in the starfield, but was it about to happen again?


    The ravenous anticipation in her heart started to surge.


    -


    There were trillions of eyes observing the tform through their extended, interconnected spiritual senses. From those at the Qi Condensation to those at the Mystic Ascendant Realm, they were all present.


    A figure walked onto the tform, feeling the countless gazes upon their existence, watching every breath they took and moves they made. Yet the figure was entirely unaffected, being highlyposed.


    The figure had lightly applied make-up that entuated her natural beauty, just enough to make others aware of her. She had her dark-grey hair tied into an exquisite bun, and it no longer hid her bottom that was hugged by a tight-fitting ck and gold cheongsam.


    Ma Sujiang bowed slightly, "I wee all observers from across the Sixteen Domains to this product demonstration. I, Ma Sujiang, shall be your host¡­ Please forgive me if I''m inadequate."

 Chapter 640 – 635: Grand Demonstration, Two Sovereigns

    <h4>Chapter 640 - 635: Grand Demonstration, Two Sovereigns</h4>


    Her feminine traits were highlighted heavily at this moment, showing off another side of her that most could rarely ever see. She had discarded her earlier battle outfit of a Realm Guardian, dressing in an enchanting attire suitable for a female host.


    Ma Sujiang was beautiful, and that wasn''t up for debate, from her pink lips to her phoenix eyes, there was just no question. With her fair skin, she calmly arrived before everyone and caused the spiritual senses of trillions to quiver. The vast majority of which were men. A few were even enamored by Ma Sujiang immediately. If they could, they might confess their nascent yet intense feelings instantly.


    Ma Sujiang calmly gave her opening introduction. With that, she proceeded without a hitch. Clearly, she was highly experienced in handling matters like this. When she was young, she had hosted numerous other demonstrations and auctions before. With a faint smile, she exined:


    "Our Golden Life Pavilion has opened this product demonstration today for all the cultivators of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, to bring to you our newest alchemical product that''ll be on sale in theing years, avable for purchase by the heroes of the cultivation world.


    "To start, I''ll exin the intended use of the alchemical product and its qualities. This alchemical product is a digestible pill, capable of being directly refined by cultivators. There are no gender requirements for this pill. There are no cultivation method requirements for this pill.


    "There is, however, a cultivation restriction for this pill. To refine it, one must be at the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Soul Idol Phase. Those beneath this stage who attempt to refine this pill would find it useless, wasted. I caution against experimentation.


    "The pill is of the peak-tier within the ninth-grade," as Ma Sujiang said this, the numerous spiritual senses trembled. Clearly, those words affected them heavily. But from the feedback, it was not positive. These originated from the overly powerful cultivators that had tremendous influence, some even from Earthly Saints!


    To them, her words were the same as saying that this pill will be severely limited in quantity, especially with that tier. But even if they searched all other peak-tier ninth-grade products, none of them felt any of them warranted a starfield-wide demonstration. It was just too difficult to concoct or their effects were usually of very little value to Ascended.


    But Ma Sujiang''s next words shook them once more.


    "The pill''s purpose is simple: At its lowest-graded state, the pill can create a perfectlypatible Domain Seed, establishing a genuine Worldly Domain prior to the Realm World Phase,cking only a single quality¡ªMana Conversion." Ma Sujiang''s faint smile seemed to turn into a faint grin, and those terrifying spiritual senses went absolutely wild!


    She could feel the intense reactions from the feedback.


    The lesser cultivators, those from the New Everlore, who were unaware of its significance weren''t too impacted, but those in the Astral Core Realm, aware of what this meant, their spiritual senses started to re just as wildly. Besides those from New Everlore, everyone else had high-tiered origins, so almost all of them understood the implication!


    On Origin, Lin Ming shouted out in disbelief: "IMPOSSIBLE!"


    The tone he used was as if he heard the most unbelievable news in the world. It wasn''t just him, Lin Xianxei''s eyes widened so much her eyes seemed about to exit her skull. While their reactions might be intense, but they weren''t the only ones.


    Lin Xianxian dismissed this with a scoff, "This must be bullsh*t. A Worldly Domain prior to the Realm World Phase? While it''s possible in theory, when has one ever been perfectlypatible? There''s too many issues with this."


    An elder beside Lin Xianxian whose status seemed rtively high added, "You''re right, Sect Leader Lin. There''s a pill that can do something simr, but it severe one''s cultivation path, and can only be used by those at the Gravity Emission Phase. There must be a heavy cost to this pill. Otherwise, how heaven-defying would this be?"


    Lin Xianxian had a wisp of approval in her eyes as she nced at this elder agreeing with her. She nodded, "If this pill had no cost, then it''ll be the best ninth-grade product in existence, hands down." She thought about something, looking at the wide-eyed Lin Ming and felt a little satisfied.


    He looked like an ignorant little duck. This amused her that she chuckled softly. She couldn''t help but exin: "If a Domain Seed could truly form at the Soul Idol Phase, then every cultivator would have a straight, unhindered path to the Realm World Phase. In theory, it''ll save hundreds of years of time in cultivation, andpletely obliterate all lethal danger that the Realm World Astral Tribtion has."


    "It truly is impossible," the elder added while shaking his head.


    Lin Ming absentmindedly looked at Lin Xianxei''s mother who was exining to him like he was a child. As if he didn''t understand principles of cultivation. Furthermore, he was experiencing its effects personally! While he was trying to still stabilize his Domain Seed, remove the external influences from the three foreign soul energies, he knew of its outstanding power and advantages.


    Also, his Worldly Domaincked two qualities, not one!


    They weren''t the only ones who were dismissing this pill. Feeling as if the cost must be equally as terrifying. After all, there''s never been an incident where bypassing the standards of cultivation didn''t have its apanying difficulties.


    Ma Sujiang hadn''t stopped permanently. She merely allowed them to digest this information and discuss amongst themselves. They were being primed for a p, and she knew it. That resounding p will only stimte their desires.


    Ma Sujiang continued: "There is a cost for this pill, however," the spiritual senses immediately focused on her. The discussions in the sixteen domains had simultaneously ceased. What could this cost be? Was it so heavy that it could be dismissed? But those who were intelligent knew that this would be the highlight of the description.


    "The cost for the pill is that one must, I repeat, must be in the Soul Idol Phase!" When she stated this, her grin became brighter, revealing an astonishing innate beauty. The senses froze. She added, "There is no other price. The pill is entirely self-sufficient, so it doesn''t need any supplementary materials or cultivation methods, just the correct cultivation base."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "WHAT?!"


    "WHAT?!?!"


    "WHAT?!?!?!?!"


    The trembling from the senses was just outrageously in disbelief. If it wasn''t for the separation of a vast distance, including the inability tomunicate through the obelisks and Revealment Disk, they would''ve bombarded Ma Sujiang with unending questions!


    Ma Sujiang waited for a minute, exactly sixty-seconds, before she continued. She gestured, and the Revealment Disk moved to show a figure that everyone of any renown noticed. It was of a brown-bearded, short-haired middle-aged man with a slim physique and round sses with a thin, ck frame.


    He pushed up the frame further along the bridge of his nose, and observed at the Revealment Disk. He didn''t show the humble posture of a host, but had the stance of outrageous arrogance. From his imposing gaze, it seemed that he looked down on the world and then some.


    This was Ma Leihan!


    One of the thirty-four Mortal Sovereign Alchemists of the Aeternal Sky Starfield! There was not a single person amongst anyone of reputation that was unfamiliar with his visage! When he took the stage, even the senses of Ascended became calmer, subdued as if scared of attracting his attention yet also wanting to show how good and respectful they were.


    A bonafide Mortal Sovereign Alchemist!


    Since he made his appearance, the doubt that surrounded the pill had considerably lowered.


    Ma Sujiang introduced, "This illustrious figure is Alchemic Sovereign Ma Leihan, Official Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of my Ma n. He will be acting as a Guest for this Product Demonstration and Authenticator of the pill''s effects."


    Then, the Revealment Disk changed again.


    This time, an elegant figure, buxom and curvaceous in all the right ces, arrived. Despite her vixen like body, she exuded a haughty elegance befitting nobility. She carried herself with gravitas of an empress, and she looked to the world with an inner pride that was impossible to overlook.


    Dressed in a blue and gold dress that hugged her body tightly yet revealed no excess skin, as if while others might be able to admire her, they were unworthy of seeing an ounce of her skin. She stood on stage with a mesh veil that only covered her nose and mouth, revealing her heterochromic eyes of light grey(right) and dark grey(left).


    She didn''t even need to speak before the spiritual senses became explosive! They were even more terrifying than when they saw Ma Sujiang! While they couldn''t even see her face, the signature marking on her stomach area was known by all!


    The symbol was a seven-colored diamond-shaped, and divided into four equivalent sections by straight white lines.


    The lines were thin, but they had seven-colored runic symbols that were extremely lively. At the top and bottom of the diamond was a rotating spherical object that resembled a pill. The left had the character for ''Ever'' and the right had the character for ''Lore''.


    The Everlore Association!!!


    Ma Sujiang then introduced through the turbulent senses, "This person needs very little introduction, but I will embarrass myself in an attempt to do her justice. This is the gorgeous Twilight Alchemic Sovereign, Mu Yura, Official Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the Everlore Association. She has been invited by the Golden Life Pavilion to act as a witness, ensuring the effects are without issues and our words are without falseness."


    If before the doubts had dwindled, at this moment, the elite experts of this starfield started to believe one thing: This pill was real. And the Golden Life Pavilion? They were dead-set on proving it!

 Chapter 641 – 636: Grand Demonstration, His Name

    <h4>Chapter 641 - 636: Grand Demonstration, His Name</h4>


    "¡­" A collective silence ensued after the announcement of these two breathtakingly grand figures. Two Mortal Sovereign Alchemists?! The ones who were most shaken by this reveal was none other than New Everlore. They were raised on the legend of the King of Everlore, the sole Mortal Sovereign Alchemist in their entire history.


    While some could assume the starfield was incredibly advanced, the legends of the four hegemonic figures told of creatings, traveling across the stars, and performing insane feats such as creating literal Sr Stars that they basked in, thrived with. It wasn''t outrageous to believe there were other figures who could do simr things.


    But the legend of the King of Everlore was not even on the same level. He was the ''sole'' Mortal Sovereign Alchemist after eight thousand full years! The only ones who they even remotely believed had a chance to reach that legend was the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn and Princess of Everlore! The former even defeated thetter without any question, cementing his status in their hearts.


    Yet two Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were shown? TWO?!


    They were in disbelief. Some even felt that this was a lie. Others thought that perhaps, just perhaps, this starfield might be far more advanced than their own. Due to being moved onto this, left to their own devices, they were just ignorant of many matters.


    Wu Baozhai was one of them. Her heart fiercely raced as she observed the two figures through her spiritual sense. Is this real? She lost herself in her thoughts like all the others, but this was only momentary. A dissatisfied snort echoed throughout her mind belonging to Wu Yu.


    "Don''t be fooled by these people," Wu Yu reminded her. He was well-aware of the peak-tier, ninth-grade Alchemical Product that was concocted by Wei Wuyin himself. As someone who understood the rankings and divisions of alchemists clearer, these two seemed outstanding, but if they were to meet Wei Wuyin, someone who could be easily be ssified as a Grand Alchemic Sovereign, these lowly Official Alchemic Sovereigns would be unqualified to carry his shoes.


    That little vixen? She might not even catch his eye. What were they so arrogant for? Just seeing their haughty expressions and stances as if everything and the world was unworthy of their steps was infuriating.


    Wu Baozhai was taken aback by Wu Yu''s words. They were actual Mortal Sovereign Alchemists! How could she be fooled? What was there to be fooled by?


    Wu Yu snorted dismissively, "Have you forgotten Wei Wuyin?" After saying this, he exined to her the divisions and requirements. When he proceeded to borate on the vast difference between them, their ages, cultivation bases, etcetera, Wu Baozhai''s expression flushed a little.


    Her heart started to race, but not for the reasons Wu Yu expected. The image of Wei Wuyin in her mind became sharper, more defined, andrger than before.


    On Origin, there was someone else who was experiencing great fear, and not for themon reasons. Lin Xianxei felt as if her entire world was crumbling a little. At first, she grew relieved from those words refuting the possibility that this pill could bestow a stronger, better Domain Seed than Lin Ming''s. She, too, felt it had a cost and was unlikely.


    But when she heard Ma Sujiang and saw the two Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, especially with the Twilight Alchemic Sovereign''s presence, she felt her world start to shatter little by little. All of Lin Ming''s advantages, all of which, went up like smoke. Even his Apex-level Wind Intent wasn''t unique enough.


    He Yanglei and Tang Xingyun had be Holy Children because theyprehended Apex-level Intent. They weren''t even officially recognized Chosen by their respective forces. It''s this very reason why Timelord Duhan might''ve changed his opinion of Lin Ming, but his mind didn''t explode with shock. It was expected for Chosen to be an elite amongst hundreds of trillions of other genius cultivators, so if he didn''t have this much, he didn''t even have qualifications to fight for the Chosen title.


    She thought his age would be beneficial. After all, with a Domain Seed, he could reach the Gravity Emission Phase in ten years! That''ll give him immense time and advantage over others, especially since the Chosen King Competition was adjusted by age.


    Yet¡­


    Yet¡­


    Yet!


    If this pill existed, if it could be bought by the wealthy and talented, all of these advantages would bepletely negated! He had already lost the Devil War Realm that could''ve trained his subordinates. But that''s fine. He already lost the Elementus Cache that had numerous resources that could develop him and his force. But that''s fine.


    Independent strength can bring capable subordinates and wealth.


    He now lost his only advantage? That''s not fine!


    How could her world not be crumbling?


    While she was feeling as if all was lost for the limited time they had, Lin Ming was deeply frowning at this. The two Mortal Sovereign Alchemists! He was fascinated that he could see them. These were figures on the same level as the King of Everlore!


    Lin Xianxian felt her face burning slightly. All her words were likely going to be proven wrong, and she felt a little awkward. She nced at the elder that had echoed her words with a little anger. That elder became meek. In the end, she didn''t say anything.


    "It seems the Golden Life Pavilion is about to show the world new limits," she smilingly apuded the Golden Life Pavilion''s efforts. The others nodded, agreeing that this was good for the world. But everyst one of their hearts were pounding furiously at the sheer possibility of this being true! They might have nodded, but the majority of their focus was on the demonstration.


    After Ma Sujiang finally finished introducing the two, she asked: "Shall we begin?"


    The two Mortal Sovereign Alchemists lightly nodded. Clearly, Ma Sujiang might be acting as the host for this demonstration but the status of the two afforded them her total consideration. She moved to the center of the tform. She waved her hand and a young girl, no more than fifteen years old in appearance, and less than thirty-years in age.


    She was an incredibly talented Ma n cultivator by the name of Ma Luling. She was a prospective Chosen, having cultivated a Nexus Astral Sword Soul. The Nexus Variant amplified her quantity of astral force within her, tripling its limit at all times. If they were going to demonstrate such a valuable pill, obviously they would use their own n members who''ve been thoroughly cultivated by them.


    Ma Luling was incredibly excited, but exceptionally diligent. She respectfully bowed to the Alchemic Sovereigns, but only received a slight nod from Ma Leihan. Their attitudes were quite clear. Even a prospective Chosen from his n could barely enter the eyes of Ma Leihan, let alone Mu Yura.


    Ma Sujiang wasn''t bothered by this. Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were renowned for being exceptionally arrogant. After all, there were only 34 in a starfield of quadrillions of living beings. It was justified.


    She kept moving along, calling forth a cart that moved on the stage. It held a medium-sized jade box that glistened with light. It was expertly crafted with dragons and phoenixes circting around it, animated as if they werepletely real. Their dance resembled the immortal dance described in folklore and fairytales.


    It was awe-inspiring and mesmerizing to behold. It entranced the spiritual senses of everyone. The box''s purpose was to focus the spiritual senses of everyone towards it, and it perfectly performed its job.


    Ma Sujiang moved to behind the box, "Before I remove this pill, I''d like to first credit the Alchemist who concocted this specific product, given to us to use to show you today. The Alchemist who concocted this was also the same one who designed the pill, created it."


    Those words perked up everyone''s attention. They thought it was abined effort of multiple Alchemic Sovereigns. But it was a single person? Was it the Ennea Hall Alchemic Saint? That was the only figure they could think of who could create a peak-tier, ninth-grade Alchemical Product alone and provide it to the Golden Life Pavilion. The Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint of the Imperial n and Evergod Pill Alchemic Saint would never do so.


    Ma Sujiang hesitated for a moment. She nced at the corner, seeing Ma Zheng. She was worried about revealing this detail, because she doubted it herself. It was only because Ma Zheng that the pill had his aura in its essential core that it had to be concocted by him and only him. Furthermore, the pill''s age was only ten months at most.


    Ma Zheng nodded to her.


    She calmed herself down and rid herself of unnecessary thoughts, continuing: "Some of you may know of this individual already, and for those who don''t, you surely will. He was born in the Everlore Starfield, became a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist before the age of fifty¡­"


    King of Everlore?


    The same name popped in the minds of everyone. There wasn''t a single person who didn''t flicker to this name.


    But¡­that doesn''t feel right.


    Didn''t the King of Everlore be a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist after a hundred? What was this?


    Wu Baozhai felt her heart stop.


    Lin Ming''s eyes widened.


    Su Mei smiled.


    Xue Yifei felt her heart pound non-stop.


    Na Xinyi was tensely gripping her chair.


    Da Shan had thergest grin.


    The other Ascendants who had already refined the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill knew the truth for a while, and the Valkyrie were long since told. They didn''t expect that Wei Wuyin would make this move.


    The spiritual senses of everyone figuratively kept their ears open, wanting to hear the name of this figure.


    Ma Sujiang took onest breath. "¡­The Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, the Neo-Dawn Grand Alchemic Sovereign, WEI WUYIN!"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­Who?"

 Chapter 642 – 637: Grand Demonstration, Light & Mist

    <h4>Chapter 642 - 637: Grand Demonstration, Light & Mist</h4>


    Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn? Neo-Dawn Grand Alchemic Sovereign?! Wei Wuyin!


    Amongst the spiritual senses present, excluding those of New Everlore, not a single onecked personal status, exceptional backing, and cultivation. They were experienced and knowledgeable of the standards of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, at the very least. All the prominent characters, the Earthly Saints, the thirty-four Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, the five hundred and four Prime and Grand-level Alchemic Emperors, and elite talents amongst a centennial generation, qualified to be true Chosen.


    However, they were almost all floored by this announcement. Wei Wuyin? There were other Wei Wuyin''s in their memory, but none of them were even remotely as impressive as announced. The sheer significance of a Grand-level Mortal Sovereign Alchemist was stupendously massive. There were three levels of an alchemist¡ªOfficial, Prime, and Grand, which were respectively divided by those capable of reliably concocting a certain tier of alchemical product¡ªLow, High, and Peak.


    Not even San Luoyang, one of the most publicly known figures amongst the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, one of the leaders of the Everlore Association, could be considered a Grand Alchemic Sovereign. For thest several centuries, he''s been at the Prime Alchemic Sovereign level!


    Those spiritual senses that could be divided did so to investigate. They wanted information about this Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, born in the Everlore Starfield, and became a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist before the age of fifty. Most were in disbelief, refusing to believe such outrageous ims.


    To justify their viewpoint here, one must know the King of Everlore, a man of outstanding prestige that has left an evesting mark on the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, had only be a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist after a hundred years! Furthermore, the standard of this was based on the archaic rubric, so he might''ve taken even longer. As for reaching the Grand-level Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, this was believed to be achieved after a few hundred years, and only because he was stuck in the Deste Dra Region.


    "He actually did it," Wu Baozhai couldn''t help but feel her heart finally rx, but the concern in her voice was apparent. She didn''t expect Wei Wuyin to be so open in his capabilities. After all, he was a little too outstanding, but also still very young. There were dangers involved. However, this concern was fueled by her time in the Wu n''s Imperial Pce. The conniving schemes of the selfish, petty, and jealous.


    Wu Yu disagreed with such thinking, "the King of Everlore established himself in this territory with only a few genuine Mystic Ascendants at his beck and call, while Earthly Saints were present. I don''t think that fellow would be received with any less respect after his abilities are verified. Furthermore, he''s already making preparations. The Golden Life Pavilion, for example."


    Wu Baozhai frowned for a long moment, then her furrowed brows lifted. "You''re right."


    Wu Yu, however, had other thoughts as well. He didn''t believe that Wei Wuyin understood everything about the Aeternal Sky Starfield or the Grand Cyclic Region. This type of move had benefits, but it had its disadvantages as well. After all, he was using the Golden Life Pavilion to announce to the world that he was the Second-Coming of the King of Everlore, at the very least.


    The strength of anonymity shouldn''t be underestimated. While Wei Wuyin was never a figure that flew under the radar, in anything he had ever done since arriving at the Myriad Monarch Sect, there was a subtle feeling of underestimation from most powerhouses. The San n and the other three hegemon of the Tri-Vision Starfield was utterly powerless as long as Wei Wuyin remained in the protective formations of the Myriad Monarch Sect, but they might''ve made a dangerous move if they could''ve, if they knew of his prestige.


    Who knew what changes this could bring?


    Others felt both excited and worried, such as Na Xinyi. Wei Wuyin wanted her to establish herself, to soar past as an independent, but this move could reduce her to a foil again. To be considered as Wei Wuyin''s wife, not as Na Xinyi. She twisted the spatial ring on her finger, wondering what Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were.


    "¡­Could it be?" She felt the pressure to improve in her heart, to prove herself. It grew stronger as this announcement echoed in her heart. Was this Wei Wuyin''s way of urging her forward? She couldn''t be sure, but the more she considered it, the more her Heart of Cultivation continued to be pushed into greater pressure, helping it solidify.


    "Before you return, I''ll make sure my name resounds throughout this starfield." Na Xinyi swore an oath in her heart, her eyes brilliantly fierce and determined.


    Xue Yifei''s eyes were bright like the gorgeous stars in the sky. She was filled with a furious yearning to meet Wei Wuyin again.


    Those in New Everlore were the most uproarious. For a moment, they were confused, but the name Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn was decided by many of them, given by them to Wei Wuyin to show their utmost respect towards the most talented figure since the King of Everlore. It was a y on words, perfectly tailored to Wei Wuyin.


    Inducted into the Myriad Monarch Sect, founding the Ascendants, and establishing a new era in his early years. It fit perfectly! So they knew that this Wei Wuyin was their Wei Wuyin! This was the figure that was primed to establish an entirely new era!


    While many of those who felt personally connected to Wei Wuyin were experiencing a wide-array of emotions and desires, the most intense emotions, mostly on the dark side, belonged to Origin, the sole ruled by the True Element Sect. The spiritual senses there were currently going wild, but Ma Sujiang didn''t wait for others to digest and investigate.


    She proceeded by touching the lid of the box and pulled it open. When the lid was opened, the spiritual senses were stimted by a gushing wave of pure alchemic mist erupted. It caused those senses that were divided to snap back toplete focus. The box was inspected with fierce force by everyone, unable to do anything else.


    "This pill is named the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill."


    A single silver pill floated from the box, resembling a miniaturized sr star. It was radiant, gorgeous, and mystifying. It floatedpletely out of its own power, spun as if it was a, and released alchemical light.


    "Amazing!"


    The one who spoke had a voice that was refreshing as a minty spring, stimting the physical bodies of most men. This was because it originated from the tform. The Twilight Alchemic Sovereign, Mu Yura, had said those words.


    "Perfect."


    Ma Leihan threw in his own opinion. He had seen many ninth-grade pills before, but he had never seen one as perfectly formed like this. The alchemic light and mist it exuded was exceptional. He had never seen such an extraordinary pill before. It truly was worthy of being a peak-tier, ninth-grade pill.


    There wasn''t a single leakage. Even if the pill was left out in the open for a thousand years, it would still be in perfect condition. The structure was absolutely symmetrical, formed without a slight imbnce. The alchemic light and mist revealed no impurities, and repelled any impurities from reaching it. A natural defensive coating.


    Whoever creates this¡­


    Whoever created this pill¡­


    Mu Yura stepped forward, arriving directly before the pill as her heterochromic eyes inspected the floating pill that rotated with its own power. Her shapely body quivered slightly after being touched by the mist and light.


    Her eyes brightened as she breathed in, bits of mist and light entered her veil, clearly going into her nostrils. Those eyes of hers grew intoxicated and unfocused.


    Ma Leihan faintly smiled. He had already inspected the product before, so he didn''t need to do this. However, he knew what the Twilight Alchemic Sovereign was feeling at this moment.


    The purity of the alchemical energies used to create this pill had an exceptionally mind-elevating factor. He had seen alchemic mist and light before, but this pill was outrageous.


    During the Light Conjuring Astral Tribtion, Wei Wuyin had used the Refraction World-Light Elixir of the transcendent-quality to gain insight into unique Primary Light that his Spirits of Cultivation naturally exuded. It perfectly reflected their existences.


    Eden''s Primary Light was the Seven Source Light. It reflected the seven principles of alchemy and the seven emotions rting to sentience. As for the mist, it originated from the Utmost Purity Mist that came from the cauldron. This type of mist could only be produced by the consecutive sessful concoction of seventh-grade products and higher, and if an Impure-quality product is generated, its adversely affected.


    Wei Wuyin hadpleted countless seventh-grade and higher products, including ninth-grade products using the same cauldron. He hadn''t concocted an impure-quality product in a long, long time. If a product neared that level, he had the mental acuity and decisiveness to destroy it and restart before itpleted. This was only achievable due to Eden''s powers and his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity.


    It created an absolutely terrifying Utmost Purity Mist.


    The Twilight Alchemic Sovereign''s body kept shivering for a full minute, and Ma Sujiang just allowed her to assess. However, her expression darkened when the Alchemic Sovereign took another breath, then another.


    Ma Leihan''s expression became slightly unsightly. Ma Zheng had only allowed him to take in one breath, and even though he begged for more, he was outright refused. The Utmost Purity Mist and Primary Light that established the alchemic mist and light was highly beneficial to alchemists and cultivators.


    It can elevate the quality of one''s mental energies and gain alchemical insights from the Utmost Purity Mist, which is a product of endless sessful products. Mental energies were the most difficult type of the four foundational energies to improve, so this was outrageously beneficial to cultivators. Every breath was like a low-tier eighth-grade mental enhancing product.


    Even if the product was re-created, unless the same cauldron and alchemist concocted this pill, it wouldn''t be remotely the same.


    "Alchemic Sovereign Mu Yura!" Ma Sujiang said in a patient yet deep tone, trying to remind her to assess properly. But when she took another breath,pletely ignoring everything else, Ma Sujiang''s eyes flickered with potent darkness. She felt an urge to p this woman.


    She was directly stealing the benefits from their disciple, a prospective Chosen. After all, the mist and light weren''t unlimited.


    "We''re still in the demonstration," Ma Sujiang reminded. She hoped the constant shivering would bring Mu Yura to an awakening, but the response she got was infuriating!


    "So?" Mu Yura took another breath. She had already exhausted a third of the alchemic light and mist. The insights and elevation she gained from this was absolutely astonishing. Every breath was like a drug that brought one to an orgasm, utterly intoxicating. After all, refining an eighth-grade alchemical product might take a week or so for her, but every breath was instant with far more benefits.


    BOOM!


    Ma Sujiang closed the box, sealing the pill. She spoke with herposure intact, yet through gritted teeth, "Alchemic Sovereign Mu Yura, please give your assessment."


    Mu Yura''s eyes narrowed as she gave Ma Sujiang a dissatisfied look. She had an urge to steal the pill but held back. This wasn''t her territory, and she was invited as a guest. She pouted her lips behind her veil and softly harrumphed.


    She didn''t believe someone under fifty could concoct this. Perhaps only the King of Everlore or one of the three Alchemic Saints could produce this effect, at least in her mind.


    "This is a genuine peak-tier, ninth-grade alchemical product." After saying this, she stepped away and gave the center stage back to Ma Sujiang. She directly ignored Ma Leihan''s unsightly gaze.


    Ma Leihan had to take several breaths to calm down. To see someone obtain benefits from his own n run demonstration, greater than him, left him feeling all sorts of ways. He went up and verified as well, but he wasn''t allowed to take a breath. This made him absolutely enraged, and his emotions stirred.


    "Thank you, Alchemic Sovereign Mu Yura and Alchemic Sovereign Ma Leihan." Ma Sujiang understood Ma Leihan''s feelings, but she couldn''t allow him to take five breaths. While the pill''s effect wouldn''t be diluted due to this being merely excess, it would be stealing from a prospective Chosen.


    The box had been reopened for Ma Leihan''s cursory inspection, so she merely brought it out and called Ma Luling toe closer. Ma Luling''s eyes were reflecting the silver radiance of the pill. She realized it was absolutely captivating up close.


    "Refine the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill."


    The grand demonstration was about to begin!

 Chapter 643 – 638: Grand Demonstration, The Refinement

    <h4>Chapter 643 - 638: Grand Demonstration, The Refinement</h4>


    The moment had arrived to decide if this pill could truly perform the feats it imed to. Can it really create a Domain Seed for a cultivator? Furthermore, without a price? Numerous experts were skeptical of this.


    In Origin, on the skyship of the Lin n, the elder who had grown meek before decided to speak up at this moment. "It shouldn''t be possible; even the World-Infusion Realm Pill wasn''t capable of this. At least, not without consequences."


    Lin Xianxian frowned, but her own thoughts echoed this. But at the moment, the name Wei Wuyin was causing her to feel strange and uncentered. The name was strangely familiar, but she couldn''t quite pinpoint it. Just like the others, she was sending out an investigation to obtain any information about him.


    Lin Xianxei''s heart was pounding from the name being said, and it enveloped her every thought. It was only when the elder spoke that her thoughts were freed, and she directed her attention towards the elder. As if trying to seek out a lifeboat, she asked: "Why not?"


    Lin Ming''s mind jolted from her voice. He, too, was absolutely shook by the name. Wei Wuyin? That Wei Wuyin?! Born in the Everlore Starfield? Under fifty? Wasn''t this a perfect freaking fit?!


    The elder looked at the Saintess of their sect and young miss of the Lin n and faintly smiled, putting on the appearance of a kind and knowledgeable senior.


    "The World-Infusion Realm Pill created a Domain Seed, but how is a Domain Seed created? It requires a cultivator''s foundation, their Soul Idol Rings, Spatial Resonance Ripples, Primary Light Source, and Gravitational Central Mass to gather and establish the Domain Seed. If this is performed prematurely, then a cultivator can''t ascend the Seventh Astral Tribtion; their path on cultivation would''ve been diverted too much." The elder exined confidently.


    Lin Ming''s left eyelid started to twitch. He was an actual exception to that rule, so to him, this elder came off as an ignorant idiot. He had used the foundation of others to create his.


    Wait¡­


    That''s right!


    He used the foundation of others to produce his Domain Seed, so he didn''t suffer any consequences and his path was unhindered! As if it clicked simultaneously, both Lin Ming and Lin Xianxei nced at each other with a faint realization. A light of joy for different yet simr reasons manifested in their eyes.


    "You''re brainless. Don''t speak again," Lin Xianxian didn''t feel like getting pped again because of this elder. She still felt the faint p that she caused herself on her cheeks.


    The elder yelped in surprise, and then looked down despondently. Clearly, he epted her order.


    Lin Xianxian nced at Lin Xianxei, not wanting her daughter to ept misinformation. "The pill is meant for Soul Idol Phase cultivators and above, so from the onset, spatial ripples, primary light, and gravitational central mass isn''t present or required. If alchemy was only known for one thing, it''ll be for producing what cultivator''sck. Let''s just watch."


    The mood became solemn. Their spiritual senses focused on the demonstration.


    Ma Luling grabbed at the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill with trembling hands. As a prospective Chosen, younger than thirty, and an absolute talent, she was extremely aware of the advantages that this pill would give her if it was true. Her hand trembled for a moment before the alchemic light and mist it emitted rxed her.


    With a steady hand, she consumed the pill and then sat down on the tform to refine it.


    The level of expectations were outrageously high. If Ma Luling gains a Domain Seed, a Worldly Domain, ess to Spatial Force, and all that without any consequence, then this would be absolutely world-shaking. It''ll alter the entire standard for geniuses and timelines for cultivation.


    Since most cultivators had to reach the peak of the Astral Core Realm at five to seven hundred years before being ineligible to pay the 800 years of lifespan cost to Ascend, this would be endlessly beneficial to everyone. Just the sprint to third stage to seventh stage of the Astral Core Realm was on average two to three hundred years for most who wished to Ascend.


    Not everyone was capable of doing so.


    The significance of this pill''s existence could not be underestimated.


    Ma Sujiang and the rest observed every fluctuation from Ma Luling. Those with more powerful spiritual senses could see the entire process that was urring within her body, while those weaker could only observe her from outside. Still, there were certain things they all felt.


    The sword howl of defiance from Ma Lulian''s Nexus Astral Sword Soul. It fought fiercely as a silver radiance started to encroach on every location of her existence. But after it was taken over by the silver radiance, the Nexus Astral Soul Sword''s sword howl became a screech of defiance to a keen of joy.


    This shook almost everyone who could see it. It was extremely rare for astral souls to react so lively, in any manner. They were often just silent, agitated usually by their cultivators'' hectic actions, or being pressured by external forces, but never in such an animated fashion. For a second, it seemed alive.


    Ma Luling didn''t experience the same defining memories and emotions that Na Xinyi had as her Soul Aura was grafted onto the pill. Instead, she started to smile like an absolute idiot. Her eyelids fluttered constantly to reveal her unfocused eyes behind it, and they were dted.


    While she didn''t feel euphoric and orgasmic pleasure, she felt an absolutely explosive feeling of joy and happiness. She would chuckle like an innocent child at times, making others feel like she was just a child.


    Her entire body took on a silver color, but her features were clearly defined for all to observe. They couldn''t help but wonder what she was experiencing at this moment. It must be amazing¡­


    To smile andugh so foolishly¡­


    How many experts wished they could still do the same?


    Before long, Ma Luling''s entire body started to manifest elemental energies, multi-colored Primary Light, swirling gravitational forces, and refined spatial energies infused with Spiritual Mana, creating a distinctive aura simr to Spatial Force. All these energies and forces intermixed, replicating an aura distinctively seen in the event of the creation of an entire world!


    The pill within her settled in her Dantian, acting as a substitute framework for a Domain Seed. A Domain Seed forged by her Soul Aura, perfectlypatible as if it was an organ she had lived her entire life with. It started absorbing the energies and forces that swirled around her. These energies and forces weren''t very powerful, but they were remarkably pure.


    Unfathomably so.


    Even the spiritual senses watching were astounded by the level of purity. They had never seen multicolored Primary Light together in the outside world, bringing even the Ascended a new experience.


    The entire processsted roughly fifteen minutes, far longer than Na Xinyi. A clear distinction in their bodies'' talents. After all, Na Xinyi refined a high-quality pill, taking less than a few minutes, but Ma Luling took fifteen for a low-quality pill.


    The silver radiance receded into the newly established Domain Seed. Ma Luling was broken out of her thoughts. When she awoke, realizing where she was, she started to cry. It was a gracious cry,cking even an iota of sadness. She couldn''t help it, even snot formed in her nostrils as sheughed and cried, sniffing crazily.


    The world watched a young girl, who looked no more than sixteen years old, begin to cry her heart out in contented joy. They were unable to process this.


    "Ma Luling, status?" Ma Sujiang arrived beside her, touching her shoulder. Whatever Ma Luling experienced, she could feel the genuine happiness in her. What type of pill was this? There was even a temptation to take it herself.


    Moreover, she was utterly floored by the refinement time. What the hell was this? Even Ascended took a week to refine eighth-grade products, but this waspleted in a quarter of an hour? She expected the demonstration tost for months, if not several years, and so did everyone else! This was a peak-tier, ninth-grade alchemical pill! There was an entire procedure that was meant to amodate this long wait.


    She wasn''t supposed toplete the refinement, just begin it. How terrifyingly miraculous was this pill? Was it designed to be easily refined?!


    If before everyone was shocked by the possibility of the pill''s effects, now these top-tier experts werepletely horrified at the short amount of time needed to refine it!


    What type of pill was this?!?!


    Ma Luling soon gathered herself. She looked at Ma Sujiang and then inspected herself. She saw the Domain Seed orbiting her Nexus Astral Sword Soul like a lunar satellite. The Astral Soul would send out wisps of spiritual energy to touch the Domain Seed, as if caressing it joyfully.


    It was a little too intimate, if she had to say so herself.


    However, she felt a definitive connection. Out of curiosity, she interfaced with the Domain Seed and sent her spiritual sense into it. When she did, she was flushed with a strange feeling as she felt as if the world had suddenly entered her control. She felt her body grow lighter


    Her Worldly Domain unfurled as her Soul Idol with nine-rings of a dark-colored sword manifested vaguely behind her.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "THAT''S A WORLDLY DOMAIN!"

 Chapter 644 – 639: Grand Demonstration, Conclusion

    <h4>Chapter 644 - 639: Grand Demonstration, Conclusion</h4>


    Both Mortal Sovereign Alchemists vanished. They arrived before Ma Luling with astonishing speed, their hands both reaching out to touch her shoulders. Mu Yura grabbed the left and Ma Leihan grabbed the right. They were enveloped in the Worldly Domain, but it was inconsequential to cultivators of their levels.


    They thoroughly sent in their spiritual sense and inspected the Domain Seed. They were careful, not wanting to harm it. The verification of this Domain Seed''s validity was monumental, and with numerous spiritual senses present, they didn''t dare to mess around or y any tricks.


    Mu Yura breathily said aloud, "This should be impossible!"


    Ma Leihan added, "How can this happen?"


    Ma Sujiang had inspected Na Xinyi''s Domain Seed before from a distance, but she didn''t try to do so directly after because she felt Wu Yu''s mark on her body. If she acted, that mark would''ve certainly retaliated and struck her as a threat. She didn''t dare act carelessly.


    She touched Ma Luling''s lower back and inspected it directly by sending her spiritual sense within her body. Her eyes widened as she did, feelingpletely bbergasted by the internal scene and what she felt.


    A genuine Domain Seed!


    All three of these experts had formed their own Domain Seed before, so they could easily determine the voracity of such an existence, but they''ve never seen anything like this.


    Ma Leihan shook his head slightly, "Its ''her'' Domain Seed. There''s no sign of bodily rejection or unstable structure. It is as if she formed it naturally. It doesn''t replicate the Realm World''s procedure, but seems to draw its essence from pure and unrefined energies and forces for itself. All these energies and forces have been converted to match the aura of her Spirit of Cultivation. There''s not a single hint of disunity. How incredible."


    "¡­" Mu Yura was speechless.


    Ma Sujiang understood what this meant, but she felt as if Ma Leihan needed to simplify it. "Can you exin what that means for those less experienced?"


    Ma Leihan nced at her and nodded, "Her Domain Seed is perfectly formed, and there''s no consequences to its creation, nor any issue in her Worldly Domain. She''ll be able to cultivate normally, even use her Worldly Domain freely. Furthermore, the energies and forces within the Domain Seed are of a higher standard, so she''ll have a perfect reference to the next stages of her cultivation."


    After exining and rifying these points, Ma Sujiang and Ma Leihan looked to Mu Yura. She was here to act as an impartial assessor, to verify the effects of the pill.


    Mu Yura was still in her feelings when she felt endless gazes on her figure. She took a long, deep breath before exhaling lightly.


    "I concur."


    "!!!" All the senses watching went utterly ballistic after hearing Mu Yura''s agreement. She represented the Everlore Association, the greatest organization of the Alchemic Dao in the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, only matched somewhat by the Ninestar Sainthall, so her words were gold to their ears.


    Ma Sujiang faintly smiled. She nced at the corner, looking at Ma Zheng whose usuallyzy gaze was quite heavy at the moment. He didn''t expect the pill to take such a short period to refine. The implications of this were even greater than the pill itself.


    Ma Sujiang spoke to the spectating crowd, "The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill has been demonstrated. You all can feel the faint World Pressure emitted by the Worldly Domain she''s emitted, and have heard the review of two prestigious Mortal Sovereign Alchemists. With thispleted, we''ll take a three-hour break before proceeding to the Golden Life Auction for the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill.


    "Thank you all for watching the Grand Demonstration of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill."


    When she announced this, the Revealment Disk whirled down and gently expelled all the spiritual senses. Not all of them will return, and the number will be significantly less, only involving the richest and most influential forces of the starfield, perhaps even the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Mu Yura took a soft breath as he regarded Ma Luling, she couldn''t help but say: "The Alchemic Saints will surely participate in this. The price for this pill will be¡­"


    The Golden Life Auction was meant to set the base price for the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, including the priority on who receives the first batch of sessful concoction. The Alchemic Saints will certainly involve themselves, hoping to dissect the product for themselves.


    This was clearly the Golden Life Pavilion''s intentions. But he still felt odd. If those three forces that had better alchemists amongst them were to obtain the pill, wouldn''t the monopoly from the Golden Life Pavilion be ruined? It seemed somewhat odd that they would reveal such a terrifying pill.


    However, Ma Sujiang merely smiled at this. It wasn''t just because of Ma Zheng''s desire to act in Wei Wuyin''s interests, but because Ma Leihan had tried to inspect the pill. He was unable to discover any details regarding it. Even his guesses were outright wrong.


    The essences, materials, and energies were so perfectly intermixed and transformed that none of their alchemists could correctly guess a single material used. Even if they randomly assumed, they couldn''t determine its functions or how to apply it.


    It''s not that it was decipherable, but it was certainly not simple. There was something strange about this pill. Without the recipe, it was utterly impossible to know what was used and how it was used, but with it, it was as if it was the easiest concoction method imaginable.


    They had jointly used multiple Grand Alchemic Emperors and their two avable Mortal Sovereign Alchemists to concoct it ording to the recipe and the respective notes left behind, and despite failing seven out of eight times in six months, they were capable of concocting a single low-grade Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill.


    This was absolutely impressive. The alchemists were startled at how terrifyingly precise and self-exnatory everything was. It was outrageously detailed. As long as they followed it exactly, there was very little error and it was exceedingly swift to concoct. They even knew when they failed based on the notes detailing minute shifts to indicate failure, so they could just stop and reset.


    They wished that every concoction method was as exined as this. They could all be Mortal Sovereign Alchemists. Unfortunately, due to theirbined effort, none of those Emperor Alchemists gained recognition to be Mortal Sovereign Alchemists. Still, it was quite beneficial to them.


    They even decided to change up how they approached note-taking and concoction method designing. If Wei Wuyin knew that his precise notes overturned a standard of the Golden Life Pavilion''s Alchemic Dao, he would feel honored.


    As for the difficulty to decipher, that wasn''t deliberate, just a happy coincidence.


    With the Grand Demonstration over, the various forces and those who spectated it were amidst their fervorous discussions and spections. They were hyped! The possibilities of this pill hitting the market, being given ess to by the Chosen of the starfield, even being purchasable by those who weren''t very talented, was absolutely mind-shaking!


    The words Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, Wei Wuyin, and breaking conventions of cultivation were being spoken more times than one could even imagine in every passing second. News even started to spread to those less fortunate, and even bronze-tier forces were given the news.


    Hundreds of trillions of cultivators were discussing, some for the sake of being a part of this new wave, and others out of ignorance, but some were truly enthralled by this piece of news.


    Others, however, such as those in Origin, were experiencing slightly different emotions from those names. Because the investigations soon yielded results¡­


    Lin Xianxian had dark expressions as she observed the three figures that had just shattered through her skyship''s defenses as if they weren''t even there. Theynded on the skyship as if they didn''t even consider her of any importance, as if they owned it.


    Those that followed her, those others from the Lin n all grew meek and respectful at the presence of these three figures. Their gathered presence was legendary, and each onemanded an unimaginable degree of authority and respect, including having outstanding origins themselves.


    One of these domineering presences was a hooded figure dressed in a nine-colored outfit that was perfectly symmetrical in design with a white-colored character at his heart-region. It read: Guardian.


    Han Yuhei!


    He was at the center, clearly the most imposing figure amongst the three, and the other two seemed to ept this positioning.


    Han Yuhei''s facial features were concealed, but he spoke so powerfully that the entire skyship shook with every syble. The breaths of everyone grew stifled in their chest.


    "Is Wei Wuyin our Chosen?"

 Chapter 645 – 640: Three Earthly Saints

    <h4>Chapter 645 - 640: Three Earthly Saints</h4>


    "Is Wei Wuyin our Chosen?"


    A single question. Five words. Just five words were spoken yet the expressions of every individual on the skyship, be it Lin Xianxian, the elders, or the disciples with some status, changed, and it initiated the start of a series of outrageous discoveries, of embarrassing truths, and uncertain fates that even the Heavenly Daos couldn''t correct.


    The crowd on the skyship were at first a little confused by such a question being asked. How could a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist be their Chosen? Then, as if a raging flood of realization simultaneously washed over them, one by one, their expressions experienced drastic changes.


    The other two figures standing beside Han Yuhei had calm looks, but the glint in their eyes betrayed their seething emotions. The one to Han Yuhei''s right was a young, mature-looking, dark-haired beauty with a hair-raise bun. Her make-up was exquisitely applied. It was clearly the result of her meticulous, careful and particr nature. With straight bangs, those clear brown eyes beneath were quite imposing.


    She wore a white-colored robe with navy blue trim and a thick sash that hugged her slim figure. She wasn''t big-breasted or overly curvaceous, but she certainly wasn''tcking in those areas, or any for that matter. With long eyshes and dark eyeliner, it entuated her already phoenix eyes, heightening her imperialistic vibes.


    At the back of her robes were the characters for ''Grand Elder'' to highlight her position. Shockingly, despite her aura being rtivelycking inparison to Han Yuhei, she had a certain gravitas that resembled his. Those who were familiar with such aura would discover that she, too, was an Earthly Saint.


    The other to Han Yuhei''s left was an average-looking middle-aged man with a heavily greyed beard,ckadaisical posture, and a ck baldric at his waist that seemed to hold a dagger that was no longer than 8-inches. Despite his posture, his eyes were ferociously fierce. He gave off a terrifyingly imposing aura without the slightest bit of words or intent.


    He was dressed in white sword robes, but his trim was blood crimson and not navy blue. The aura that he exuded contained that exceptional feeling, indicating his existence as an Earthly Saint.


    Three Earthly Saints!


    The mature-looking woman was named Zhang Ziyi, Matriarch of the Zhang n within the True Element Sect, and leader of the Shattering Element Faction. Her n had jointly created the Elemental Jade Sect, yet they suffered under the Lin n''s concessions and oaths by association. This led to thousands of years of bitterness and regret.


    The middle-aged man was named Gong Lau, the representative of the True Origin Faction for the special existences beyond Origin. Those who were often referred to as parasites by the Lin n and Shattering Element Factions.


    All three were astonishing figures that decided various matters throughout the sect, and they stood before the Lin n, the supposed leaders of the True Element Sect, without the slightest trace of respect within their bearings. The Sect Leader, Lin Xianxian, who had acted imperiously before, could only bite her tongue and be meek and quiet. A deep, dissatisfied light surged within her eyes that stemmed from her weakness.


    The Lin ncked an Earthly Saint. In fact, they evencked a Demi-Mortal Lord Phase cultivator, those at the Third Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. She was amongst the highest leveled cultivators amongst the Lin n, and she was at the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Soul of Mysticism Phase.


    Yet if it wasn''t for Han Yuhei''s rtionship with the Bai n, and their intimate rtionship with the Bai n, perhaps they would be only Qi Condensation Realm cultivators bred to maintain their bloodline.


    Unable to resist any one of them, she could only reluctantly ept their disrespectful intrusion with a respectful bow of greeting. However, she had now recalled that there was indeed news of a Second Chosen, supposedly one whoprehended Element Heart Intent, that had passed the Elementus Chosen Trial.


    Zhang Ziyi''s eyes looked at the frustrated and suppressed Lin Xianxian and formed a faint smile, "Are you deaf? The prestigious Guardian of the Elements, Han Yuhei, has asked you a question." Her words were calmly spoken, but it felt scathing and fierce. Before Lin Xianxian''s subordinates and fellow n members, she directly highlighted her puppet-like status andck of authority.


    When they ask a question, she must answer it. There was no alternative, and it should be done at the fastest possible speed.


    Lin Xianxian clenched her fist, but she didn''t dare re at Zhang Ziyi or the others. She pushed out a stifled answer, "I do not know, Guardian Han."


    Zhang Ziyi swiftly fired off, "We know you''re ignorant and useless, there''s no need to remind us. He was asking our Saintess, the Overseer of the Elementus Chosen Trial, not you." It was clear she was deliberately making it difficult for Lin Xianxian.


    "¡­" The stifled atmosphere grew tense as Lin Xianxian felt her breath be stuck in her throat, her cheeks reddened, and her golden-colored eyes simmering with barely contained explosive rage. Humiliating! How humiliating! However, she kept her head down despite it all. The dynamic wasn''t just due to their difference in authority, but talent, and strength.


    Han Yuhei didn''t even bother caring about this petty exchange of women, asking the ashen-faced Lin Xianxei, "Is Wei Wuyin our Chosen? The one whoprehended Element Heart Intent? The Second Chosen of the Elementus Chosen Trial?"


    Everyone''s ears perked. Some found the name Wei Wuyin familiar, like Lin Xianxian, but they didn''t link a Grand Alchemic Sovereign with a youthful Chosen. Even though Ma Sujiang had mentioned that the person in question were born from the Everlore Starfield, being under fifty at the time they became a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, they didn''t connect that with the talented junior who was rumored to haveprehended Element Heart Intent.


    It was a strange, almost surreal disconnect. Even at the moment, they couldn''t understand why they had refused to make that connection. But it only took a moment for them to realize why! Element Heart Intent was outrageously difficult toprehend, yet the Alchemic Dao was even more terrifyingly difficult to touch at high levels. The sheer amount of time they assumed was needed went beyond the status of a junior. Instead, it seemed to need thousands of years as an established Ascended.


    If these two figures were the same, then wouldn''t their talent be a little too unreal? No, not unreal, but utterly impossible!


    Lin Xianxei felt her heart pulse erratically. This was one of her greatest concerns and her most terrifying nightmare: Wei Wuyin''s status being focused upon. However, it was much worse than she could ever imagine. Wei Wuyin wasn''t just a talented junior, if the Golden Life Pavilion was to be trusted, he was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist! And not just a normal one!


    There was a rumor spread about a Second Chosen by those Ascended, including the details of the Elementus Cache, but it wasn''t too focused on before. She had decided to downy its significance in her report, leaving it a little open for interpretation. It was why very few instantly recalled Wei Wuyin''s name when it was mentioned. It was a measly rumor at most, she wanted it that way, and no one really cared about verifying it.


    Not as if they could. The Everlore Starfield waspletely devastated, the Devil War Realm was destroyed alongside the Primary Overseer, at least in most of their assumptions. Only a few were aware of Wang Yutian''s multi-connected state, linked to several secret realms and locations of inheritances.


    The only one that should be more aware of the details was Han Yuhei, as he participated in its eventual creation and establishment alongside his cousin, the Divine King Han Xei. However, he was an Earthly Saint. This matter was beneath him to personally investigate or pay any attention to. After all, it''s not like there''s ack of prospective Chosen to select from, to develop fully.


    She couldn''t speak; she had no idea how to respond without knowing of the consequences that''ll follow¡ªfor her and Lin Ming.


    She was aware that the two must be the same, or someone was ying a disgusting and tasteless joke on her. After all, the title of Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn was outrageously popr while she resided in the Everlore Starfield in itsst years. They referred to only a single person who achieved outstanding feat after feat.


    She couldn''t help but recall the Grand Seer''s words in her light-headed state. Unfortunately, her current state was unable to alleviate any issues.


    In the end, Lin Ming had decided to step forward in front of Lin Xianxei protectively, once more shielding her with his presence. While facing three Earthly Saints was heart-palpitating, he had to retain his cool at all costs. He answered coolly, "The two could be the same, but we''re not sure."


    Gong Lau''s left brow lifted, "And you are?"


    Seeing this grey-eyed youth step forward and speak when he wasn''t spoken to was quite amusing to Gong Lau. This young man needed to be taught a lesson in regards to status. Then, he''ll learn to mind his status and only speak when spoken to. In his next life, of course.


    "You''re the Archaic Chosen?" Zhang Ziyi intervened at this moment, clearly knowledgeable in Gong Lau''s tactics. No matter how Lin Ming answered, Gong Lau would likely cripple him after he spoke, then give him a sternly delivered idiom like a teacher before ending his life as an example to others. However, she couldn''t allow that to happen.


    Gong Lau''s left brow lifted higher, "Archaic Chosen?" He gave Lin Ming a once-over, his eyes didn''t emit any spiritual light but one could tell an ocr spell of an outrageous level was being performed.


    "You took the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill?" Gong Lau was shocked at his discovery, both eyebrows lifted. This prompted Zhang Ziyi to give Lin Ming another look. She, too, was astonished at her discovery.


    Han Yuhei didn''t react to this. He had already learned all he needed from Bai Yuxi in regards to why and how she suffered damage to her soul, including their deceptive ns to make Lin Ming a Chosen via the Archaic Elementus Chosen Trial. Clearly, this was a desperate ploy to break the Lin n free from their predicament. However, this child wasn''t much in his opinion.


    If it wasn''t for his granddaughter''s sacrifice and her willingness to do so, he would''ve already killed this brat. If it wasn''t for his granddaughter''s plea, he wouldn''t have given Lin Ming a chance to fight for his right as a Chosen, especially against the unanimous disagreements that urred.


    "¡­" Lin Ming didn''t know how to respond to that question. He looked at Han Yuhei. If he told the truth, the secret of his power would be told before everyone. This was incredibly detrimental to him and his reputation. After all, the Tang n, Bai Yuxi, and a young woman''s entire life was affected by this. Even if that was disregarded, this trump card of his would be openly revealed to everyone.


    Han Yuhei was uncaring of those consequences, but he wouldn''t highlight his own granddaughter''s stupidity or create rumors regarding their potential rtionship unless necessary. That''ll just lead to further issues down the line. But he didn''t intervene, allowing Lin Ming to handle the questioning himself.


    Fortunately for Lin Ming, Lin Xianxei finally regained her calm after seeing Lin Ming bravely face the iing storm for her. She took several breaths before walking ahead of Lin Ming, bowing respectfully. "Saintess greets Lord Guardian, Grand Elder Zhang, and Elder Gong."


    She used this greeting time to realign her mentality, with a firm expression, she answered: "The one that is named Wei Wuyin is likely the same youth that had passed the Elementus Chosen Trial by fulfilling one of the special conditions,prehending Element Heart Intent."


    Gong Lau''s expression changed slightly, "How old is he?"


    Lin Xianxei didn''t hesitate to continue, "While I''m unaware of his exact age, I do know he isn''t fifty yet, but is in histe-forties. He also has a ster reputation in the Everlore Starfield towards the Alchemic Dao, defeating an Alchemic Astral Soul alchemist in an All-Alchemic sh. However, I was unaware that he was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist."


    "¡­" There was a long, tense silence. They were all staring at Lin Xianxei with varied expressions.


    Zhang Ziyi broke this silence, her voice somewhat urgent, "Why is he not with you? As the assigned Overseer of the trial, given permission by the council to do so, you are tasked with bringing any Chosen that have ovee the trial here."


    Wei Wuyin was a heaven-sent talent. Just from the pill that broke conventions, likely about to realign the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s cultivation standard, he was already paving the way to be the second King of Everlore. If he was brought to the sect, wouldn''t he have joined them?!


    Lin Xianxei''s eyes glinted with mysterious light, but she calmly exined: "I was injured and was unable to act as an Overseer after being assaulted by unknown assassins en route to the Everlore Starfield." She paused for a moment and stared at Zhang Ziyi. Her Shattered Element Faction hadunched an attack on her, leaving her nearly crippled and without support.


    If it wasn''t for the Aegis of the Elements and Lin Ming whoter helped her recover her strength, she would''ve been dead or worse.


    Yet Zhang Ziyi was unbothered by her deliberate staredown. There was not a single hint of awkwardness or guilt within her expression of eyes. It was as if she was entirely unaware of Lin Xianxei''s assault.


    Lin Xianxei continued after seeing Zhang Ziyi''s shamelessness, "Bai Yuxi had taken my position as Overseer. I could only wait until the Elementus Chosen Trial waspleted. However, I had not seen Wei Wuyin, only Lin Ming at the time. Shortly after arriving back, I went to the Golden Gate Pavilion to seek details on his current whereabouts. They informed me that he was not in the Aeternal Sky Starfield. However, this information is several months old, so I''m unsure now."


    Her words were concise and clear for all to hear. While she deliberately forgot to mention that Lin Ming and Bai Yuxi had kept her ignorant of Wei Wuyin''s status until after they left the Everlore Starfield, the rest was truthful without any holes. To others, it was clear she tried yet even the Golden Gate Pavilion was little help.


    Han Yuhei frowned beneath his hood. He didn''t ask Bai Yuxi about the exact details of the Elementus Chosen Trial. He didn''t see the need to care about such insignificant details. As for the Element Heart Intent, word of a Second Chosen, he didn''t believe that news after finding Bai Yuxi with only Lin Ming present.


    It felt like a rumor meant to further worsen the True Element Sect''s position in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, not legitimate facts. He just never felt the need to verify this information.


    "We need to know everything that happened in the Elementus Chosen Trial. Everything." Zhang Ziyi emphasized, looking at Gong Lau who nodded in return. They both looked to Han Yuhei. The only one who could truly answer any and all questions without any ring holes would be Bai Yuxi.


    Han Yuhei stayed silent.


    With a wave of his hand, a veiled young woman shimmered into existence as if transported through space. She yelped slightly after discovering the abrupt shift in scenery. Her soul aura was quite stable, almostpletely healed. It was clear that Han Yuhei had done everything he could to restore his granddaughter''s soul state.


    "Yuxi''er, tell us all that happened in the Elementus Trial, from beginning to end. The full report, including details about the one named Wei Wuyin." Han Yuhei said, his voice calm and warm. This caused a few to feel shocked at the difference in manners. Even his voice was controlled, gentle and normal.


    Bai Yuxi looked at Lin Xianxei, Lin Ming, and the others. So it was time? While she knew it was bound to happen, she didn''t think it''d be this fast. With a soft sigh, she nodded.


    She proceeded to tell them everything.

 Chapter 646 – 641: Truth Comes To Light

    <h4>Chapter 646 - 641: Truth Comes To Light</h4>


    Everyst detail was told, including the details from the live reports of Wang Yutian. While Wang Yutian had excluded information about Wei Wuyin deliberately, Bai Yuxi received real-time feedback from Wang Yutian as they happened, to update her on various events and circumstances of the Chosen Contestants.


    This included theyout of every force, including the number of Realmlords, Timelords, and Starlords. There was real-time location monitoring, which was why she had found Lin Ming so swiftly, even creating a small-y where she caught him peeking at her bathing, andter testing what made Lin Xianxei consider him as special. She grew to have feelings for him from that moment on, falling for his heroic attitude, refreshing personality, and outstanding potential.


    When she went over the reported Holy Child trial results, not a single person''s expression didn''t distort greatly from certain details.


    Eight Years, Seven Months, Thirteen Days! Spatial Resonance Phase, Astral Core Realm!


    ,900 Spirit Units?


    Killed a suppressed Realmlord with terrifyingly brutal precision and might?!


    WHAT THE HELL?!?!


    This wasn''t even all. Bai Yuxi gave reports of the events surrounding the Holy Childpetition, and while they hadn''t heard the exact, minutely described details, they were informed of the overall events that led to the fall of two Holy ns and their Holy Children. With a single challenge, Wei Wuyin had imed absolute victory.


    He had obtained eight out of the nine tokens, even nearly killed He Yanglei, a genius of the He n whoprehended an Apex-level Intent! They were informed by Wang Yutian''s real-time reports that the Ascended protecting He Yanglei saved his life. There were tiny details that were glossed over, but they understood the gist.


    Then, he fought his way towards a Holy Temple and reaped the lives of suppressed Realmlords like they were cabbages, challenging Lin Ming, whereby¡­albeit very reluctant to mention, Bai Yuxi still informed them that Wei Wuyin had tricked Lin Ming into a surrender using a drug or illusory technique.


    She made sure to ce emphasis that Wei Wuyin used a self-damaging method to amplify his Spirit Units, elevate his strength to incredible levels, and suffered a near-crippling consequence as a result. This could even be verified by the other Ascended present at the time.


    "So he was only one token short from iming victory? But the Tang n''s Young Mistress used the Ascended meant to act as only a protector in the Devil War Realm to repel him? Venerable Spiritwalker?" Han Yuhei''s eyes glistened underneath his hood. They could only see a faint deadly light emitted.


    Some of the elders felt this was a gross injustice. The outsiders had interfered into the Elementus Chosen Trial for the caches,pletely underhanded like thieves, and then had their Ascended interfere?! Wei Wuyin survived, sure, but they had robbed him of his victory.


    ording to Bai Yuxi, Lin Ming had lost against Wei Wuyin. No, he disgracefully surrendered. That was even worse, but he was still selected as a Chosen because Tang n''s Young Mistress had refused to fight him? Using her Ascended to prevent a challenge? Giving Lin Ming time to obtain his Chosen title via a special exception?!


    Then after that, even after ALL THAT, at thest moment, Wei Wuyin still timelyprehended Element Heart Intent, using his own abilities to earn a special exception and ess to the Elementus Cache. They didn''t need to be told what happened next. Clearly, Wei Wuyin thrashed Lin Ming again and stole the Elementus Cache.


    The talkative elder couldn''t help but speak his mind aloud: "So, what did Lin Ming do to earn his Chosen title?" In the elder''s mind, he felt it was absolutely ridiculous. These reports detailed that Wei Wuyin went through the trial rightfully, iming beautiful victory after beautiful victory, and almostpleted the objective using his own means and methods. Yet in the end, Lin Ming, who seemingly did nothing, was the Chosen present before them?


    How the hell did that happen?


    "¡­" Lin Xianxei paled. Hearing all the details again, not just the brief exnation of Wei Wuyin, was incredibly fucking outrageous sounding. Was it really like this? All Lin Ming did wasprehend an Apex-level Intent to qualify as a Holy Son, lost his tokens, and then he used an Evil Method to create an artificial Domain Seed¡­


    Bai Yuxi looked down at her feet, biting her lower lip anxiously beneath her veil. Even she was starting to realize the abhorrent truth. She no longer had blinders on. It was all incredibly damning to Lin Ming''s status and feat as a Chosen. As for that question? That question was an additional nail into his proverbial coffin.


    Han Yuhei''s face beneath his hood became outrageously dark. He knew the truth. Bai Yuxi and the Tang n''s Young Mistress had sacrificed a portion of their cultivation and damaged their souls to generate an artificial Domain Seed to obtain a special exception from the trial.


    Zhang Ziyi and Gong Lau were curious about this, so they pressed on the matter. "What did he do?"


    Bai Yuxi lifted her head to her grandfather, seeking support, but he shook his head. This meant he wasn''t going to shield Lin Ming from this revealing truth. She should answer the question!


    And she did!


    And she couldn''t hold anything back!


    Left with no choice, she began to exin: "Myself, Tang Xingyun, her maidservant, and Venerable Spiritwalker used the Engorging Foundation Method to strip a portion of our cultivation base to Lin Ming, allowing him to manifest a Domain Seed with his outstanding talent. It was a special exception and it earned him the title of Chosen."


    "¡­"


    Lin Ming''s expression was outwardly the picture of serenity and unconcerned emotion. As for the internal picture? It was not any of those things. He felt awful.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    After hearing about all the details, learning about what happened, everyone formed a timeline and understanding of what happened. It wasn''t even concealed, so everyone, including the young talents of the Lin n, was now aware of everyst detail.


    The talkative elder had a strange expression. Since he wasn''t silenced before after speaking, he felt at ease to continue: "So¡­Lin Ming did nothing, right? And this Wei Wuyin, the rightful Chosen who should''vepleted the actual condition, was robbed of his title by the neutral Overseer and an Ascended using an Evil Method? And even then, he broke his limits andprehended Element Heart Intent to obtain a simr special exception? AND, after all that, he still obtained the Elementus Cache."


    Lin Xianxian and everyone else stared at Lin Ming. Their gazes were extremely odd and filled with a hint of shame. Not for themselves, but reflecting what they believed Lin Ming should be feeling. What type of situation was this? What type of sh*tshow was this?


    There was a short debate over Lin Ming''s legitimacy as a Chosen due topleting the trial, and many felt that as long as he overcame the Three Chosen Aspects Tribtion then it was fine, but now¡­


    Now?


    "You stupid little girl," Zhang Ziyi remarked viciously. To work alongside outsiders to falsely establish a Chosen? This was clearly an act of fraud! Did she think they were all tools for her whim? She felt an urge to p Bai Yuxi.


    "Mind yourself!" Han Yuhei shouted, the skyship trembled and Zhang Ziyi paled. Her eyes gleamed with a spiritual light, but she merely harrumphed and said nothing else. But her emotions were not just hers, but echoed in the hearts of everyone else.


    They lost, not just their true Chosen, but a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. This left them with an ash-in-mouth taste that they couldn''t get rid of. To freaking add, they had no idea where Wei Wuyin was at this moment! As for relying on the Golden Gate Pavilion? Who knew if they would tell them now? They might try to poach him instead!


    "I propose we kill this False Chosen, punish the Saintess for her ineptitude and then act to find Wei Wuyin immediately. The Golden Life Pavilion must know of his whereabouts. As an officially recognized Chosen of our Elementus Domain''s True Element Sect, we''ll give him great conditions to redeem our mistake. I''m sure our¡­sect can offer him enough." Gong Lau, the representative of the special existences, stated casually, but there was a trace of a confident smile on his face.


    Lin Xianxei''s pale expression turned whiter than imaginable. Her eyes widened with fear. The word ''False Chosen'' echoed in her mind as the Grand Seer''s words were recalled. That was what she referred to Lin Ming as. Furthermore, she had no rebuttal to defend him!


    She was skeptical if even her Master would ept a disciple who was embroiled in such a terrifying scandal.


    "¡­" Zhang Ziyi went thoughtfully silent, gazing at Lin Ming. After a moment, she asked: "Unleash your Worldly Domain."


    The eyes of Gong Lau brightened. He understood what Zhang Ziyi intended to do, but he didn''t know why she would try to justify this fraud''s continued existence. He had received nothing but external support to obtain his title as a Chosen. How could the sect support him now? He was the definition of shameless.


    He had the help of an Ascended, the Overseer, and the Tang n''s Young Mistress, yet he still lost the Devil War Realm, Elementus Cache, and was bested during the actual Chosen Trial. He had no qualifications to retain that title. No qualifications to receive the sect''s support!


    Despite the chaos, Lin Ming remained unfathomably calm. With the truth out, there was no need to further stress. With a soft exhale, he unfurled his Worldly Domain of one hundred and fifty meters. Everyone inspected it.


    Zhang Ziyi''s left eyelid started to twitch slightly, but she quickly ceased that involuntary facial expression. "Your Domain Seed is acting like a foreign entity inside your dantian. Its rejecting your Spirit of Cultivation''s influence. Itcks the conversion capabilities of astronomical forces and ambient mana. Your Spatial Force isn''t refined or pure. In fact, its unstable. There''s three foreign Soul Auras conflicting with your own, and this is causing issues to your Spirit of Cultivation''s control."


    Her words caused Lin Xianxei to stagger back slightly. They had all just witnessed what the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill can do, the assessment of the two Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, and their own. After all, their spiritual senses were present to observe the Worldly Domain of Ma Luling. It was all copsing. Her entire world.


    "I have no objections," Zhang Ziyi dismissively said after considering this. With the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, Lin Ming''s feat and advantages would soon be minimized heavily. She no longer rejected Gong Lau''s suggestion to deal with him and move on. If they could obtain Wei Wuyin, what was Lin Ming? Even if they couldn''t, Lin Ming''s actions were disgusting to her.


    Gong Lau nodded, lifting his hand up and pressing it against Lin Ming. Lin Ming''s eyes widened as he hurriedly withdrew his Origin Spear, his Worldly Domain that had manifested was pushed to its limit, and he readied his astral force. Even if it was a Mystic Ascendant, he wasn''t going to die on his knees, but with his spear in his hands.


    Just as Gong Lau was about to unleash an attack, a powerful hand grabbed his wrist with tremendous force, sealing his powers within. Gong Lau''s eyes dimmed.


    Han Yuhei acted to halt Gong Lau. "Stop. He has ovee the Three Chosen Aspects Tribtion, and as such, is an officially recognized Chosen under my protection until he fails to retain it via the sect rules. Until then, we''ll focus our efforts to locate Wei Wuyin." After saying this, he lifted his hood to reveal a little of his features, including a chiseled chin beneath and nine-colored irises. With that little revealed to everyone, he and Bai Yuxi vanished abruptly.


    With his strength and authority, that settled that instantly. The others felt lost. Their gazes towards Lin Ming remained incredibly odd, a little disgusted, and filled with pity.


    Even if Lin Ming received Han Yuhei''s protection, retained his Chosen status, whether Lin Ming will receive any support from the sect going forward, be considered a true Chosen by the masses, was an entirely different matter. If he wanted to achieve that, he''d have a lot of hard work ahead of him.


    As for their scarlet-haired Saintess? Clearly, Han Yuhei had silently agreed to punish her for this egregious mistake. He left immediately to leave this task to the other two. He surely didn''t want it to be small since he did this, and was actively pushing me from Bai Yuxi to her. It was quite cruel.


    Lin Xianxian''s expression darkened considerably.


    -


    In the folds of the Imperial Dawn Starfield''s space, a cyan-colored humanoid figure was looking at the hexagonal sky beneath a series of stairs leading to a dpidated pce. Their eyes seemed to pierce through a certain veil to reach another location.


    This humanoid spiritform, Wang Yutian, was softly rubbing his head, loudly chuckling to himself¡­ As to what he was chuckling about, only he and the heavens knew.

 Chapter 647 – 642: Intense Three-Hours

    <h4>Chapter 647 - 642: Intense Three-Hours</h4>


    The events that transpired on the Lin n''s skyship left those present on it distraught, regretful, and remorseful. An air of gloom remained. If what Bai Yuxi said was true, then this Wei Wuyin figure had the markings of an obscenely talented junior. Hisbat potential surely rivaled Chosen yet his alchemical skills faintly exceeded the King of Everlore''s younger days.


    This junior could''ve been theirs if Lin Xianxei had performed her job a little more particrly.


    Lin Ming scoffed internally, finding their judgmental gazes and emotionsughable. They didn''t care a single iota about the Elementus Chosen Trial until the Elementus Cache''s contents was revealed nor paid much attention to a Chosen determined by an archaic trial. Now, they were acting as if it was of vital importance.


    How shameless.


    Regardless of his own feelings, he was most concerned about Lin Xianxei. While Han Yuhei had protected him, he left Lin Xianxei out in the lurch to shift me from Bai Yuxi to her. She was a scapegoat. This was all too clear.


    The Earthly Saints, Zhang Ziyi and Gong Lau, informed Lin Xianxei to deliver herself to the Traceless Regret Valley, an area specifically designed for torturous punishment for defectors, traitors, rule-breakers, or vicious criminals. Its poetic name did not justify the extent of its horrors.


    Lin Xianxian, Lin Xianxei''s own mother, wentpletely pale after hearing those orders. It broke her heart. She wasn''t in a position to do anything about it, especially since their strongest backer, Han Yuhei, had silently consented.


    Lin Xianxei remained endlessly fearless before her sentence. She had mentally understood that this was a possible eventuality, and while she didn''t expect such harsh punishment, she expected some form of consequence to beid at her feet. While she wasn''t totally at fault, she bore some responsibility in this matter, and there was no way the Shattered Element Faction would let this chance go.


    Zhang Ziyi revealed a wisp of admiration at Lin Xianxei''s stability facing such drastic circumstances. But, it was only a wisp. The feud of her faction that consisted of all allied ns suffering due to the Lin n''s decisions wasn''t so easily overwritten.


    Zhang Ziyi gave ast fleeting nce towards Lin Ming. She had kept tabs on this young man, even witnessed him resist three moves from Timelord Duhan. Aware of Lin Xianxei''s ns to use him as the ignition for their freedom from those parasites, she felt inclined to give him the opportunity to breathe. Unfortunately, his feats and past revealed nothing but fraudulent behavior, and even she couldn''t find it in her heart to follow-through with protecting him.


    The truth will certainly iste Lin Ming, creating an absolute stink of a reputation that no one sought to near.


    Eventually, the two Earthly Saints departed. The stifled breath of all these disciples and elders were finally allowed to be released. The presence of three Earthly Saints felt like a block of cement had formed around their hearts.


    Still, there was a strange and ufortable silence as most observed Lin Ming and Lin Xianxei. They didn''t expect to bear witness to such mind-blowing developments today. The descent of three Earthly Saints. The absurd reveal that this Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn had earned himself as a Chosen, but faced constantly outrageous odds. Despite that, he still imed victory and was simultaneously a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist.


    They were baffled by how Wei Wuyin even achieved this feat. A unique cultivation method to simte sufficient alchemical energies? Did he use the long-eradicated method of having an alchemical proxy with an Alchemic Astral Soul? Did he have the support of another Mortal Sovereign Alchemist? There were many details that bred suspicion and further questions. Unfortunately, there was no ce to obtain an answer.


    -


    Three hours came and went. The entire Aeternal Sky Starfield, however, was in an explosive uproar. Just the sheer number of investigative efforts were outright mind-blowing. The name ''Wei Wuyin'' traveled swiftly throughout the starfield. Everyone, their mothers, and their cousins joined in.


    There were even experts who were nning to travel to New Everlore to further their efforts.


    However, that wasn''t even remotely as intense as the mobilization of the sixteen greatest forces within the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Not a single one was absent from obtaining a ticket to the uing Golden Auction. There would be only a single product¡ªthe Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill.


    But it was enough.


    While the priority rights were involved, purchasing the pill was most vital. The thought of obtaining it, reverse engineering its concoction method, and having endless supply at their fingertips were far too tantalizing to ignore. Even if they can''t immediately reverse its concoction process and materials used to produce it, the priority to obtain these world-shaking products was just as valuable.


    Not a single of themcked an understanding of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s effects and how it''ll redefine the standards of genius, be it in age or cultivation base.


    During these three hours, an Official Mortal Sovereign Alchemist by the name of Liu Fei, a female alchemist of the Liu n, one of the Eight Noble ns, had issued a statement that circted like wildfire in the driest of times. She said: "This pill will determine the ruler of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region."


    Her words were chaos piled on already fragile legs. Her intent, whether to harm those who wanted to buy it, or if she truly believed this, was irrelevant. What mattered was her wording.


    She had mentioned it''ll produce the ruler of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, not just the Aeternal Sky Starfield! The Grand Cyclic Ster Region, while heavily affected and reduced in number of active starfields due to the ancient Imperial n''s wide and rapid conquering efforts ages ago, had a total of twenty-three thriving starfields.


    The Aeternal Sky Starfield was merely the strongest on the surface, with the best environment thanks to the Mystic Radiance Belt and its gigantic Sr Star. However, that did not mean itckedpetitors. Despite the cautionary tale of the former Imperial n''s ambitions, other starfields simrly annexed and merged weaker starfields to grow in strength and talent. The original tens of thousands of starfields within the Grand Cyclic Region just a few tens of thousands of years ago had been reduced to twenty-three, so it was clear none of these starfieldscked sufficient means or strength.


    The Ninestar Starfield ruled by the Ninestar Sainthall had a genuinely recognized Alchemic Saint, the Ennea-Hall Alchemic Saint. They were often considered the second strongest starfield in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, so one could see just from this that the Aeternal Sky Starfield was not without itspetitors.


    The words of Liu Fei stirred everyone. In a mere three hours, not just the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s sixteen greatest forces were participating in the auction, but several other starfields. While they hadn''t purchased a ticket to the Grand Demonstration, they paid an absurdly high, outrageously exaggerated fee, to gain a seat at the Golden Auction.


    The Golden Life Pavilion was a business. As long as they could make money, opening a window for those wealthy enough was within their modus operandi. There wasn''t an ounce of dissatisfaction spoken. For fear of being excluded¡­


    However, there were those with doubts. Not from outside the Golden Life Pavilion but from within. The Third Branch of the Golden Life Pavilion was managing this entire procedure, as it was within their authority to do so. But the other branches werepletely ignorant of the validity and effects of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. Like most, they believed it would just be fantastical, not utterly world-shaking!


    There were questions raised in dissatisfaction from the other branches regarding the Third Branch''s decision to publicize such an outrageous product, to keep hidden such a talented alchemist! They were outstepping their authority and acting in self-interest! Is what the dissenters cried, even if untrue and hypocritical.


    Their thoughts were simr to Ma Sujiang. It was simr to Liu Fei. This product will rearrange the world''s structure, but to publicly sell it? Who would ever do such a thing? While the effects might not be immediate, give it a thousand years, and there would be an outrageously clear difference between simrly aged geniuses.


    An unsurpassable, chasm-like gap.


    That force would eventually be set to rule the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region! That could''ve been them!


    That old Ma Zheng must be a fool!


    However, those with a little bit more intelligence woulde to realize that Golden Life Pavilion''s Third Branch actions weren''t bad at all, especially in terms of gaining an advantage. The sheer wealth they''ll obtain from the pill will generate endless benefits. These benefits will include mystic-level resources and materials, cultivation grounds not one bit inferior to the Devil War Realm, perhaps even entires.


    The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill might elevate their geniuses, produce high-end experts in a thousand years, but those resources could be used on Starlords today to enhance their chances to be genuine Ascended. Could be used on Ascended to reach the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase or breakthrough into an Earthly Saint. It was short-sighted not to see these immediate advantages, especially since arge portion of the profits belonged solely to the Third Branch, specifically, the Ma n.


    Furthermore, they still had full and free ess to the product, greater than any other force. They lose very little. Let alone the scandal if this Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was revealed on other''s terms. The blowback would be explosive, but now, they controlled the narrative, and everyone was forced into an eptingly passive state, unable to criticize or strike.


    They can freely purchase the product soon. Even be the first amongst many to obtain it. Who knows, they might be able to buy the concoction method with enough wealth and goodwill or reverse engineer the product for their own uses. Why wage war for a pill that wealth can buy?


    Many of the forces were just waiting for an idiot to act, hoping to jump in and obtain the Golden Life Pavilion''s favor to obtain better benefits by crushing them. After all, the Golden Life Pavilion wasn''t an alchemic association, but a merchant association. They sold more than just a single pill.


    This uing Golden Auction was bound to be intense. To obtain the lead in developing geniuses, in reverse engineering the pill, in restricting their enemies from having it, not a single force worth its salt on the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region was going to miss this.


    The three hour mark was hit.


    And the Golden Auction began.

 Chapter 648 – 643: Golden Auction, Profitable Rules

    <h4>Chapter 648 - 643: Golden Auction, Profitable Rules</h4>


    The Golden Auction. It had a simple name, but its origins began during the dawn of the Golden Life Pavilion''s creation. It carried with its an intensity that belied hecticpetition, unimaginable joy, and unexpected suffering. It was only held when deciding the price for a product, generally this product was new and defining in its era.


    It was marketed as such, so the Golden Auction was only held thirteen times throughout the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s inception, after the chaos and terror of the preceding war for the right to reign. While it was held far more times than that since its inception, as the Golden Life Pavilion''s reach and reputation rose, so did the Golden Auction. It represented the entire Golden Life Pavilion.


    That being said, the unexpected suffering wasn''t very unexpected, fueled and resulted by the hecticpetition. This stemmed from its rules.


    The first rule: All forces that were bidding must pay the minimum price settled for the product in question. This minimum wasn''t exaggerated, but it meant that from the moment it began, just entering the Golden Auction meant entering at a loss. This incentivized participants to fight harder, fiercer with titanic viciousness in their bids with their mary investments already set.


    The second rule: Sacrificial Bidding. A whopping five percent of the final bid of any participant, whether they''ve won or not, must be paid out at the time of the bid. This further brought unimaginable suffering and deepened investment, but it also caused each of the bids to be carefully considered and deliberated over.


    The third rule, the most punishing: Set-Maximum Rule. All participants must prove their funds, be its, world realms, lunar satellites, sr stars, unique materials, high-level resources, special items or tools, or essence stones. The registered values were often astronomical, and each bidder had a hidden maximum bid that only they and the Golden Life Pavilion knew.


    Even if one reaches the maximum limit they registered, if outbid, they would still lose a full five percent of that bid without the ability to bid further. At times, this five percent caused cataclysmic tremors that caused entire copses of certain ns within factions or forces. All of these things, especially the maximum limit, were all verified during the three hours break with remarkably efficient speeds.


    Not all of the rules were unfavorable, however.


    The Exclusivity ess Rule: As long as one participates in the Golden Auction, the Golden Life Pavilion offers some exclusive contracts for their other products, products they wouldn''t sell otherwise. These products included unique materials or resources, special items that required immense wealth and time to cultivate, or ess to their specific cultivation realms.


    The Devil War Realm, bought from the True Element Sect and greatly modified to be a supreme cultivation realm, was one such example of an exclusive contract. Without the resources of mystic-tier forces, the inhabitants were capable of reaching the Realmlord level in great numbers, indicating how rich the resources and conditions were.


    The Eight Noble ns, such as the Tang n and He n, who specialized in fire and water cultivators respectively, had bought ess from thest Golden Auction. For thest several thousand years, they had fostered great talents using the Devil War Realms'' ideal elemental cultivation circumstances of the four seasons and its inhabitants.


    That was just one of their many cultivation fields suitable for certain cultivators, even areas that greatly benefitted cultivators at specific stages, such as areas rich in refined yang or yin energies. The Golden Life Pavilion''s assets were unfathomably varied and useful, especially as they continued to develop each one with their ever-growing wealth and resources.


    This was enough to urge most to participate, even if just to be included in the Golden Auction to witness the greatpetition. Furthermore, they didn''t have to pay the minimum or register a maximum, just buy a seat to gain ess to these exclusive contracts. It was an absolute steal in their eyes.


    If Wei Wuyin learned of these practices by the Golden Life Pavilion, he would only perform a few actions:


    p. p. p.


    Awed apuse. Fantastic!


    Everything was profitable. They even taxed others to spend money on their products. Whoever conceived of this idea was ingenious, pursuing wealth at all cost without holding anything back, just making it harder to obtain. The only w he could see was that they needed strength to protect it all. If one was weak, then all of this wealth would crumble into dust, owned by another after they stepped on your cold corpse.


    If not careful, the Golden Life Pavilion could be ganged up upon by the greedy and malicious. And the Golden Life Pavilion had suffered this before, even experiencing several hostile takeovers by other forces. Its original owners were forcefully annexed, the name even changing overtime. Still, those same original owners still existed, understanding how to survive, to remain patient. It was not without its risks, but the benefits were abundantly clear.


    Simr to the Grand Demonstration, the Golden Auction was performed through the Spiritual Projection Obelisk. However, this time, each individual was an elite expert of some sort or elite youngsters. By turning the functions up, the incarnations of these individuals could descend. While these incarnations had only a little bit of spiritual strength, they still contained their terrifying presences.


    There was no anonymity within the Golden Auction. If you can buy whatever is auctioned, you should be able to protect it. Brutal, but it carried its truths.


    Not a single force that could obtain this pill was afraid others would steal it in transit, and had confidence in protecting it after obtaining it. After all, stealing it in transit was almost impossible and even if performed would offend the Golden Life Pavilion. It simply wasn''t worth it.


    The others were just intrigued observers. The cultivation world, especially for Ascended, was oftentimes long and tedious, grueling and boring. It was the act of cultivation and threat of stagnation. There were many cultivators that teaued, capable of enjoying their remaining time aftering to terms with their remaining lifespan. They would find beautiful wives, suitable husbands, develop forces, or invent an art, spell, or method that encapsted their cultivation base and identity tost beyond their lifetime. But for those who strove for greater heights, filled with the gnawing desire and need to cultivate again and again, more and more.


    Some secluded cultivation sessions, even refining alchemical products, would take years, sometimes even decades for certain cultivators.


    Furthermore, after reaching extraordinary heights, battles were very limited in quantity outside of sparring. The power they wielded was just too devastating.


    There was an event that happened in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region a few thousand years ago. Two genuine Ascended at the Third Stage fought ferociously, causing incredible damage as they did. They flew and chased about through the Dark Void in a tit for tat, almost equal in strength and means.


    These Ascended were apanied by other Ascended and War-ss Voidship''s piloted by numerous high-level Astral Core Realm cultivators. The war took a massive toll on the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region and it affected the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    They destroyed severals and lunar satellites in the Domain, causing unimaginable damage to the rest. After the seventh was destroyed, an Earthly Saint of the Imperial n arrived and crippled them both, destroying every Voidship without mercy. She forcefully ripped out their innate energies, using it to restore the damaged celestial bodies. Next, she eradicated their respective nspletely. Then, she forbade foreign Ascendedbat in the Tian n''s Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    As for those within, wars were restricted in who could participate. If Ascended wished to fight it out to the death, they had to take it outside any active starfield. If not, the Earthly Saints would take action. No one wanted that.


    -


    Ma Sujiang stood at the center of the tform, dressed as beautifully as ever. The natural charm she exuded was drool-inducing. She looked at the seats ced before her. In a few moments, these seats will be filled with experts and utmost talents apanying their seniors.


    The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill had sent the Grand Cyclic Region in an uproar, enough to even bring the top forces of other starfields. They were the genuine powerhouses of their vast ster region.


    Her eyes were steady, but a particr light glinted in them. ¡ãI wonder if this silver-eyed alchemist is connected to the King of Everlore. If he is, if he has a simr potential or greater as father says, then that Ascended I met was right; the very foundation of this world will be shaken.¡ã That particr light within her eyes grew oddly excited.


    The era of the King of Everlore was too brief, but the seniors spoke endlessly about him and how it shaped the world.


    A high-pitched droning sound echoed as the seats were flooded with spiritual light for several minutes.


    Ma Sujiang gracefully bowed, "I wee you all to the 108th Golden Auction of our Golden Life Pavilion." Then, she lifted herself upright, her delightful curves fully revealed by this motion, and fully observed the thousands of incarnations before her. Despite her strength and status, her heart couldn''t help but begin to uncontrobly race.


    "The item for today is the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, a low-quality, peak-tier, ninth-grade pill and the priority rights for the first twenty-four pills, all low-quality. As a reminder: The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill will only hit public avability within twenty-four years from today. We''ll begin the bidding with the starting price: Thirty-two Mystic Essence Stones."


    "¡­"


    There was silence. It was incredibly tense, sufficient enough to be visible, thick enough to be sliced. The first bid will set the tone for the rest. The sacrificial bidding was painful, so the first was extremely dangerous, but oftentimes explosive.


    A powerful, thunderous voice exploded out, shaking the entire building and Grand Horse Realm with its limited spiritual strength, "My Chen n bids our Obsidian Furnace Realm, two small-sized, astral-graded Herbals, and forty Mystic Essence Stones!"

 Chapter 649 – 644: Golden Auction, Outrageous Bids!

    <h4>Chapter 649 - 644: Golden Auction, Outrageous Bids!</h4>


    The spiritual incarnations of numerous figures started to tremble, releasing a variety of colorful light that tainted the air. The first bid was terrifying! To outright bid an entire World Realm, two small-sized herbals, and forty mystic essence stones was absolutely terrifying!


    Just the value of the mystic essence stones, or mystic stones for short, were outrageously high, and most assumed thought it''ll be the first exhausted by the forces befores, lunar satellites, and realms were introduced! These things required immense time and arduous effort to develop, typically requiring centuries just to reach an appropriate level for these types of forces!


    Ma Sujiang slowly inhaled. She looked directly at the speaker, seeing a tall, fit, bronze-skinned female with a tight top with a midriff. Her well-toned and muscr abdomen was proudly revealed. She wore a pair of baggy pants that grew tight around her ankles, leading to a pair of bare feet with carefully trimmed toenails and baby-like smooth skin. For those of a particr inclination, her feet would evoke all sorts of feelings.


    She was an outstanding heroic beauty, with bright, powerful dark eyes and long, sleek and glistening ck hair tied into a short-styled ponytail. Despite not being present physically, her spiritual incarnation contained an outrageously powerful presence.


    ''Chen Yili.'' Ma Sujiang instantly recognized this outstanding figure.


    She was a High-Lord from the Chen n, one of the Eight Noble ns of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, a genuine Demi-Mortal Lord Phase cultivator!


    Ma Sujiang performed her duties, calmly responding: "The value of the Obsidian Furnace World Realm is eighteen mystic stones, two hundred thousand astral stones. The two small-sized, astral-gradeds will be judged based on the average. Each worth three mystic stones and four-hundred thousand astral stones. Adding the mystic stones, the bid is now at fifty-five mystic stones."


    The basic conversion from Qi Essence Stones to Astral Essence Stones is a million to one, this followed true for astral stones. A single mystic stone was valued at one million astral stones. The prices weren''t that much different from the Everlore Starfield, if not exactly the same, with the Astral Dipper Fountain Pill, a low-tier, seventh-grade alchemical product at the low-quality being valued at one astral stone.


    This wasn''t its exact worth, but it was rtively close.


    There were a few cold gasps from inexperienced youths who''ve never seen such a high amount of wealth, especially for a first bid.


    Ma Sujiang beautifully performed her job, allowing the others to know the value presented. Since most weren''t aware of the exact value of a specific property. This was exactly why all forms of wealth, be its, world realms, secret realms, or specific items must be registered prior and given a valuation beforehand.


    Chen Yili''s spiritual incarnation was standing upright like a pir of heaven, releasing an intimidating aura. While she wasn''t directly threatening the others, it was clear that she was outright challenging them. Her bid cost the Chen n five percent, a total of two mystic stones and five hundred thousand astral stones. This was close to the average cost of a small-sized, astral-graded.


    Unbelievable!


    Woosh¡­


    Abruptly, a chilly air swept the crowd. It was a frost-like spiritual aura that caused the various youths to shiver, even though they were just spiritual incarnations!


    "If you think such a small bid can push any of us away, you should sit back down. The Bing n bids our Frost des Secret Realm, three small-sized, astral-gradeds, a drop of Ster Icy Dew, and forty mystic stones." A white-robed woman, expressionless with a pair of light-blue irises that refracted light like genuine ice crystals, being absolutely gorgeous.


    Her ocr cultivation method had manifested even through her spiritual incarnation. Just her gaze alone felt freezing to the spirit, with many juniors who turned to look at the white-robed woman with long, calf-touching white hair that glistened like crystals felt themselves freeze entirely. It was only with their seniors'' help that they shattered from their frozen state, many feeling horrific horror after.


    Ma Sujiang nced at this woman, noting that she wasn''t particrly beautiful, just slightly above average, and her aura gave her an extremely cold, terrifying feeling.


    ''Bing Tian.''


    She, too, was a Demi-Mortal Lord. She belonged to another of the Eight Noble ns, the Bing n, that specialized in ice-attributed cultivation methods. Their connections ran deep as they had numerous intermarriages with the Tian n¡ªthe current Imperial n, simr to the Tang n.


    Chen Yili turned to face Bing Tian. Her valiant gaze was challenging and fierce, but she was met by an indifferent stare. Their auras shed, and albeit they didn''t have even one percent of their spiritual strength, an explosively fierce collision of spiritual strength erupted!


    BOOM!


    The world was immediately drowned by a blizzard and violent winds.


    "Ahh!" A careless junior screeched. What type of event was this? His spiritual incarnation was directly obliterated, the resulting feedback traveled back to his sea of consciousness. With a scream of his real body, his eyes frosted over as his skin burst out violently. In moments, he was drenched in blood andpletely unconscious.


    If it wasn''t for the timely aid from a Mystic Star Phase expert, the junior might''ve lost their lives.


    Ma Sujiang merely watched as she proceeded to calcte: "The value of the Frost des Secret Realm is twenty-one mystic stones, six hundred thousand astral stones. The total value of the small-sized, astral-gradeds is ten mystic stones and two hundred thousand astral stones. The Ster Icy Dew, a unique mystic-level resource from the Bing n''s Ster Ice Tree, is valued at five mystic stones. Adding the mystic stones, the bid is now seventy-six mystic stones and eight hundred thousand astral stones."


    Very few expected such an exceptionally high bid for just a single pill and twenty-four priority purchase rights. Even the average peak-tier, ninth-grade product was roughly one hundred thousand astral stones. This waspletely insane!!


    Just two forces had shed, and they weren''t even remotely amongst the top wealthy forces. Were they expecting others to not bid? Wasn''t this just losing money?! A few of these juniors amongst the crowd felt these old experts were just too rich and too bored, bidding literals!


    However, how were they to know the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s value was far beyond the average. Its effects were heaven-defying, breaking the conventions of cultivation and giving one thing that most cultivatorscked the most: lifespan.


    Lifespan will eventually equate to confidence, and confidence leads to smoother insights and cultivation. The most underlying issue was the lifespan issue, the sacrifice of eight hundred years to attempt to ascend! This limited most cultivators, even geniuses, to a seven hundred years of cultivation time limit before they must reach the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Star Core Phase, and assail the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    The vast majority of cultivators fail their ascension due to this fact, pushing it the limit yet still being insufficient. How many false Ascended, those at the Mystic Star Phase, would have seeded if given an extra two or three hundred years toprehend the ways of mysticism?!


    No one knew how many pills would be avable when the public stock was released. Furthermore, how long each pill will require to concoct with the joint effort of skilled alchemists. It was highly unlikely for the Golden Life Pavilion to outsource unless the other is bound by drastically restricting oaths. This could be a year, a decade, or several.


    In a hundred or so years, many of these so-called Chosens will be reced by those brought up using the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. After all, a Worldly Domain wasn''t just abat tool, its Domain Seed can help withprehension of phases, and also grants World Pressure and conversion abilities can help with refining difficult resources.


    It was not so simple.


    An hour passed in silence. During which, Chen Yili and Bing Tian remained in conflict. The intensity of their spiritual collisions were still running rampant. The weaker forces were cowed. Fortunately, only the ignorant and nascent were foolish enough to buy actual bidding rights.


    They lost the initial bidding cost just like that. The current prices even exceeded some of their total wealth. It was quite embarrassing.


    Those truly in the running were contemting whether to bid. The sacrificial bidding rule urged them to be cautious. They were unsure if they had a chance, but they understood the importance. Most of these forces could eclipse the Eight Noble ns in terms of total wealth. The issue wasn''t total wealth, but the unknown.


    What was their maximum bid potential?


    Was it already reached? Is this why Chen Yili remained frustrated and confrontational towards Bing Tian? Did she reach her limit?! Did Bing Tian spit on her maximum bid? Looking at her fierce gaze, many believed so.


    Then, was Bing Tian also at her limit? Is that why she bid over a dozen more mystic stones than necessary?!


    Ma Sujiang broke the silence with a warning: "There is an hour left before the current bid is finalized."


    "¡­" The tense atmosphere grew. A two-hour time limit. It might seem long, but this wasn''t just some simple auction. There were far too many factors to consider! Damn it!


    A male elder grew irritated. He wasn''t a native of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, but an independent cultivator that nurtured his own talented disciples using his strength and personal wealth. He, too, was a Demi-Mortal Lord. Furthermore, his strength was incredibly high for his cultivation level.


    When he stood up, a gushing pressure descended and obliterated the spiritual pressure from Chen Yili and Bing Tian. The entire seating area calmed. He wasn''t handsome, being rtively heavy-set, but he had an amicable smile that made him seem kind and rxing. Unlike the fierce tigress Chen Yili or the icy goddess Bing Tian that was terrifying, he seemed more approachable.


    He patted his belly and lightheartedly chuckled after feeling the pointed gazes of the two women. "Please spare the juniors," he said with a smile, but the glint in his eyes was clearly alluding to his eventual bid. The crowd turned, waiting for his bid. The juniors were grateful, including the weaker seniors. These two were absolutely terrifying. Thest hour felt like an icy tempest of hell.


    ''Huang Xiaoming.''


    Ma Sujiang noted this foreign cultivator, who had once fought two Demi-Mortal Lords and defeated them. His reputation was not small. However, she wasn''t disturbed. She merely smiled and waited.


    Huang Xiaoming looked at Ma Sujiang, with a rub of his chest and a bright smile, he said: "I bid a drop of Mystic Origin Liquid."


    A series of gasps, shocked and disturbed, resounded! Even Chen Yili and Bing Tian''s eyes dted. They almost visibly reeled at this bid, feeling intense, unadulterated shock!


    They weren''t the only high-level figures who reacted in this way. Almost every High-Lord and Venerable reacted! They all turned to Huang Xiaoming with startled expressions. Was he for real? Was he freaking serious?!


    Mystic Origin Liquid wasn''t something minor just because it was a single drop. It was an exquisite mystic-level material formed in very special circumstances, within an area filled in mystic essence year-round, and enriched with highly refined mana. It can be produced deliberately, but it would take ten thousand years minimum just to do so, the average lifespan of a genuine Ascended!


    However, its phenomenal aspect wasn''t its difficulty to produce, but its effects. The first effect renowned amongst most was its ability to be refined to enhance a cultivator''sprehension of the ways of mysticism, of Mystic Intent. This greatly increased the chances of a cultivator to ascend. Given to a Chosen, talented and youthful, it was said they''ll increase their chance to ascend by ten percent!


    A TEN PERCENT CHANCE INCREASE!


    Most Chosen had barely greater than a single percentage. It was profoundly difficult.


    Yet that wasn''t even its most valuable effect. Those called Venerables, those at the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, those ''true'' Ascended, can use it to refine during their attempt into the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase. If failure is met, they could burn this Mystic Origin Liquid to dispel their advancement, giving them a second chance!


    If Wu Yu had this during his attempt, he wouldn''t have lost his body and almost his life!


    Ma Sujiang trembled as she looked at Huang Xiaolong with a ludicrous gaze as if Huang Xiaolong was absolutely crazy. He had broken her neutral and calm expression, baffled by his bid!


    "Ahem!" It was a forceful cough, and it exploded in Ma Sujiang''s mind. Her heart thumped fiercely in response. She looked towards the area her father was, Ma Zheng, who gave her a dark look. She was reminded of her duties, but she didn''t apologize, merely regained her state of calm.


    "The value of the Mystic Origin Liquid is valued at one hundred and fifty-two mystic stones, based on market average. The bid is now one hundred and fifty-two mystic stones."


    Ma Zheng nodded slightly.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    This alone eliminated most of the forces present, including a few of the Eight Noble ns as their maximum bid had been reached. How unfortunate¡­


    Ousted by a foreigner¡­

 Chapter 650 – 645: Golden Auction, Imperial Prince Bids

    <h4>Chapter 650 - 645: Golden Auction, Imperial Prince Bids</h4>


    Huang Xiaolong''s bid was an astronomical leap from the previous bids. Despite only bidding a single item, the value was a little over double thest bid from Bing Tian. Those in the audience, those spectators that had long since epted their roles as observers, were startled by his bid. ording to the rules, he would have to pay five percent of his bid, losing seven mystic stones and six hundred thousand astral stones, whether he won or not.


    Chen Yilo and Bing Tian''s gazes were extremely unfriendly after their initial shock passed, finding the smiling Huang Xiaolong irritating. They shot him looks that hid none of their dissatisfaction. Unfortunately, he was merely a spiritual incarnation, and his cultivation base was not below theirs, affording him the ability to casually shrug off their spiritual pressure.


    Unable to give the other party a loss, the two soon sat defiantly. Their actions would be seen as foolish and childish if they remained in conflict after being outbid. Therefore, the two settled their mutual dislike with a nce and receded back to their seats. The price of hundred and fifty-two mystic stones exceeded their maximum limit, leaving them unable topete.


    Ma Sujiang was a patient host. The two-hour period to finalize the bid was left open. The struggle to enter was clearly causing the atmosphere to tense. They didn''t wish to be outbid by a stronger and richer force, suffering a massive loss for just speaking out. Just the seven mystic stones were capable of purchasing two small-sized, astral-gradeds. Losing that was no small amount.


    Ma Sujiang couldn''t help but give this foreigner a closer look. Huang Xiaolong''s reputation was outstanding and he was widely renowned as an exceptional cultivator, but he was an independent cultivator without an established force, having merely a few disciples and servants to tend to his assets. To enter this fight for the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill with such an outrageous bid meant he believed the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s priority was only at the level to have High-Lords to participate.


    No one currently expected Earthly Saints to intervene. They often controlled the majority of their respective forces'' wealth, and their personal wealth was absolutely flourishing. If they were to act, the price for one hundred and fifty-two mystic stones would be blown out of the water. Still, this price was a little oundish, even in her eyes.


    The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill might provide unimaginable benefits to the younger generation, but it was absolutely useless to Ascended or Realmlords and above, those established cultivators with their potential mostly expended, their talents excavated for all to see. It felt absurd.


    If it was a concoction method, she could see this Golden Auction reaching greater heights, but just a single pill and a priority purchase rights? Yet her thoughts were too immature. The Golden Auction had only just begun.


    An hour once again passed by, tensely as others were anxious about every passing second. Most of these juniors have never even seen a mystic stone, yet these powerhouses were spitting them out without hesitation. Some felt a burning urge to consume that pill. If these forces believed its value was so extraordinary, then how amazing must it be?


    Was it just like everyone said? Just like Alchemic Sovereign Liu Fei said?


    The owner of this pill will decide the next ruler of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region?


    The thought invigorated the beating hearts of the hot-blooded and inexperienced. It was infectious and the spiritual auras of many red, even amongst the Ascended elders in the field. There was a distinct feeling in their hearts that told them that they were witnessing a grand moment of defining period.


    The time passed. There was only five minutes left.


    "Five minutes before the bid is finalized," Ma Sujiang announced. She couldn''t help but be internally shocked by the long silence. Was the first Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill truly going to be left to a foreigner cultivator from outside of their starfield?


    Was the Imperial n not taking action? The World Sects? The upper-tier of the Eight Noble ns? There was also the Everlore Association and Godforge Association. Were they not going to take action?


    Did they believe that they could strike at Huang Xiaolong? Benefit by aggressive tactics? Such thinking was highly wed, and no one with any bit of intelligence would resort to it. Because if they were willing, then other powers would definitely take action using the chaos to hinder them. Moreover, if driven into a corner, Huang Xiaolong could just have his disciples refine it or destroy the pill outright.


    The consequences of offending a High-Lord for an abysmal possibility at obtaining what you desired was quite brainless.


    Three minutes.


    Huang Xialong smiled. The value of one hundred and fifty-two mystic stones, his Mystic Origin Liquid, was enough to create the shock factor he desired. Before the others could contemte the risk, he would sweep away with the pill like a bandit in the night. A zing glint flitted through his eyes betraying his excitement.


    Others might think the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was just world-shaking due to its effects, but what was truly heaven-defying, absolutely mind-blowing, was the principles behind its effects. The unity of soul and external forces. The integration and fusion of varied forces into a phenomena that was the Domain Seed. Theck of rejection of a foreign substance.


    The true experts understood that these principles would benefit cultivators even in the Mystic Ascendant Realm. If he could study it, he felt his ability to devise an insidiously powerful spell would be at the horizon. The pill itself was just an added bonus.


    Two minutes.


    "My Boundless Martial Sect bids three Martial Divinity Spheres." A soft voice, unbefitting of the tyrannical and overbearing reputation of the Boundless Martial Sect echoed throughout the audience. The eyes of everyone shift, alongside heads and necks, as they careened their way to find the source of this voice.


    It belonged to a small girl. She looked no older than ten year old, an absolute doll, porcin-like, white-faced, andpletely innocent. She couldn''t even sit in her seat properly, her legs swinging as her feet were unable to touch the ground. With twin-pigtails, her forehead covered by t bangs, and her mboyantly pink hair, she gave off a very girly feeling.


    This was further entuated by her floral dress, dainty figure, andrge, limpid eyes.


    "¡­"


    Not a single person, however, amongst the elder generation had this particr feeling. What they felt was a crushing spiritual pressure that distorted some of their incarnations. A few had their incarnations outright dispersed just by gazing at her bright white smile. Their original bodies bleed from their eyes and ears.


    The juniors weren''t affected. Some even felt that this girl was a little too cute, wanting to pinch her cheeks and carry her in their arms.


    Ma Sujiang felt her heart quiver. A genuine powerhouse has taken their shot!


    Huang Xiaolong''s pupils shrunk. Without a single word, he bowed before taking his seat. It was as if he had never spoken. Even though he didn''t originate from the Aeternal Sky Starfield, he would be a failure as a High-Lord if he couldn''t recognize that spiritual pressure.


    An Earthly Saint!


    "That should be enough to take this, right?" The little girl asked curiously, her voice the definition of innocence.


    Ma Sujiang remained calm outwardly in the face of this Earthly Saint. After Ma Zheng''s reminder, she hardened her will to expect this Golden Auction to have some incredible figures descend.


    "I apologize, but the Golden Auction has rules that even I must follow the letter. If in two hours, a bid is not made in response, then the product will be yours."


    The little girl puffed her cheeks, showing her satisfaction. A few female disciples aww''d at this, wanting to hug the little girl. Their seniors were sweating bullets, trying to remainposed as their spirited incarnations disyed various signs of instability, from flickering to outright dissipation and reformation.


    A few looked at Ma Sujiang with a pleading look, absolutely begging her to take action.


    However, Ma Sujiang hadn''t interfered with the actions of Chen Yilo and Bing Tian, so why would she say anything now? She dismissed their gazes and continued, "The Martial Divinity Spheres are valued at one hundred and twenty mystic stones each, totalling the bid at three hundred and sixty."


    "¡­"


    The juniors were fiercely taken aback. They reeled in disbelief. So expensive?! While the experienced elders, those who could keep themselves stable with a little effort, had greedy lights in their eyes.


    Martial Divinity Spheres were very simr to the Yin-Yang God Spheres conjured to help cultivatorsprehend the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the False Reality Phase. However, it was rted to physiques. A single Martial Divinity Sphere can greatly help a cultivator establish their own physique, embarking on another branch of cultivation.


    The Martial Path.


    This physique was different from innate physiques, such as those of Na Xinyi or Qing Qiumu. It was proven that having a type of physique was a greatly beneficial factor to ascending and even greater requirement in reaching the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, the Third Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    Most cultivators would use their Star Core to refine their physiques. This required time, effort, and immense resources. So much time, effort, and resources in fact that few could fully form a physique before their eventual time-limit to assail the Mystic Ascendant Realm arrived. The Golden Gate Pavilion had calcted once before, totaling the cause and effect of a thousand years worth of cultivators, and attributed 73% of all unsessful ascensions in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region to insufficient martial physique standards, including 98% of all Demi-Mortal Lord failures.


    It wasn''t easy to develop a physique. If it wasn''t innately gifted to one by the heavens, one must acquire it through other means.


    The Martial Divinity Sphere was like a treasure to acquire Martial Physiques. It is to be greatly noted that Martial Physiques were merely one type of physique, not the same as physiques such as Na Xinyi''s Multi-Point Yin Physique or Qing Qiumu''s Wood Yin Essence Physique.


    However, one could see that a single sphere was stillcking inparison to a drop of Mystic Origin Liquid.


    "I must apologize to the Hell-Crushing Titanic Queen, as I must ce myself in direct opposition. I bid four hundred mystic stones."


    Unlike before, there wasn''t a nearly two hour wait before the next bid. A figure spoke out, and shockingly, it belonged to a junior!


    The crowd''s eyes moved once more, being drawn to a figure with softly curved cheekbones, bright hazel-gold eyes, sword-like eyebrows, and a confident, charismatic smile thatcked an ounce of arrogance. Each strand of his ck hair shined with a healthy luster as they were styled using a two block with bangs.


    He was handsome! He was beautiful! He was beautifully handsome! Outrageously so! Dressed in a pure white robe, he gave off a transcendent feeling as if he was an Immortal descended from another ne of existence.


    The hearts of many females went aflutter at the sight of him, their bodies heating up, their loins moistening. Despite being a spiritual incarnation, his otherworldly demeanor leaked through and benefited his presence. He carried the grace of true nobility with the air of a ruler-to-be. He was attractive to a zenith degree!


    The little girl, referred to as the Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen, turned her eyes to this young man, her left eyebrow lifted curiously. "Tian Yinwu? I see."


    Four words. She said those four words and proceeded to pout. She turned around, her eyes betraying her dissatisfaction¡­ She wanted to bid, but her maximum bid had already been surpassed.

 Chapter 651 – 646: Golden Auction, Bid Of The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 651 - 646: Golden Auction, Bid Of The Sky</h4>


    ''Tian Yinwu.'' Ma Sujiang''s eyes were unmoving, reflecting the spiritual incarnation of this Imperial Prince. There was a peculiar emotion within her eyes, glinting and flitting about, an emotion of admiration and heated passion. She, an illustrious Ascended, was unable to suppress her roiling feelings.


    Ma Sujiang was rtively aged, if judged by mortal standards. If one considered her from the perspective of an Ascended, she was remarkably young. Still, there was no true guarantee that she would be a true Ascended. She, like other women, had thoughts of settling down and finding a Dao Companion.


    She was formerly the Assistant Manager of the Third Branch, is thest daughter of the Ma n''s Patriarch who managed the entire Third Branch of the Golden Life Pavilion. Regardless of status, talent, wealth, beauty, or strength, shecked none of it. There were very few candidates in the starfield that could remotely grab a wisp of her interest.


    Tian Yinwu''s name was at the very top of that short list. This rang true for many of the talented female cultivators like herself, even those who''ve reached the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    Tian Yinwu was the seventh son of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, the ruler of the entire Aeternal Sky Starfield. However, he was born from a concubine. Normally, this status should''ve relegated him to a disastrous fate, pushed down into mediocrity by his siblings.


    He wasn''t born with a unique physique. He didn''t have a special blessing. There was no great fortune bestowed upon him by others. In a way, one could say that for the first thirteen years of his life, he was neglected by everyone. He was unimportant, just like the other children born from concubines of the emperor, which currently totaled 729 others.


    He was just ''another one''.


    Yet his feats were an unstoppable force, his achievements shocking even the emperor himself. If one considered the term jack of all trades as an eptable way to describe someone with multifaceted talents, then Tian Yinwu could be ssified as the master of all trades.


    At the age of thirteen, Tian Yinwuprehended nine types of greater-than-basic Intents. This included the ethereal intents of Sword Intent, Shield Intent, Fist Intent, and Battle Intent; high-level material intents such as Yang Light Intent, Violet Lightning Intent, Shining Golden Intent, and Berserking Scarlet Intent;stly, he even merged the nine basic elemental Intents, forming Elemental Origin Intent.


    At the age of fourteen, he ascended to the Astral Core Realm.


    At the age of fifteen, he was officially recognized by the Everlore Association as an Official-leveled King Alchemist, the youngest King Alchemist without an Alchemic Astral Soul, establishing a new record for the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    At the age of sixteen, he designed and forged a never-before-seen high-level astral tool that had received direct praise from the Godforge Association''s own Godforge Emperor. He regarded it as one of the most creative designs he''d ever seen in his years. This came from a man who invented several tools and armaments of his own design that were wielded by High-Lords and Earthly Saints.


    At the age of eighteen, he designed aary spell array that, with very little cost, could even hold back an Earthly Saint at the highest level, albeit temporary. In regards to efficiency of structure, ease of construction, andck of high-end resources, it became the staple base temte for quite a fewary formations. It was sold directly by the Imperial n and earned him outrageous amounts of wealth, respect, and renown.


    These were just some of his feats. He was talented in the Dao of Alchemy, Forging, and Design, while having an absurdprehensive talent. This alongside his status and birthright elevated his importance to the stars and beyond.


    But what truly defined his reputation was when he reached the age of thirty, when he, at the Sky Ruler Phase, fought and defeated, yes, defeated a Realmlord! It was a fair duel witnessed by all, and experts were utterly baffled by his tactics and means, including the Realmlord''sck of restraint. He aplished what most would think waspletely impossible, absolutely inconceivable.


    There was no Season of Regression or self-harming method used to muddle the results, just his own strength.


    Currently, he was fifty-four years old, gained the title of an Imperial Prince decades ago, and his mother was elevated as an official wife, only beneath the Empress herself. This was all brought about by his very own talent, hard work, and incredible achievements. At present, the legends of his feats still echoed.


    There was no one who was unaware of his name.


    He was a highly expected favorite to do best in the Chosen King Competition held in a few decades. Either him or his half-sister, a figure that was not the least bit inferior.


    Despite more than twenty years having passed, based on Tian Yinwu''s spiritual fluctuations, he was merely at the Soul Idol Phase, absolutely ideal for the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. There were those who shuddered at the possibility of him obtaining this product.


    What limits will this break for him?


    Ma Sujiang''s heart raced with a rushing wave of expectation.


    Ma Sujiang gathered herself, politely dering: "The highest bid is four hundred mystic stones."


    "¡­" Yet the crowd was silent as the air grew a little dense. The Imperial n was a highlypetitive existence, so Tian Yinwu was representing solely himself in this matter. Since he stepped out, most understood a fierce battle was about to take ce.


    It took a mere few minutes from the deration before aughter echoed in the audience. A voice, deep and resounding, exploded out: "Haha! Little Brother Yinwu, I didn''t think you''d actually participate. I thought someone of your talents wouldn''t need it. Unless, you''re stuck in the Soul Idol Phase? Your cultivation a little difficult?"


    The voice teased, yet it rippled out with a thunderous momentum. The audience knew this voice, looking to see the second son of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, Tian Guyan. He was a hot favorite for the Imperial Throne, not the Chosen King Competition.


    After all, he was thousands of years old and a genuine expert that had to be called a High-Lord, a Third Stage Mystic Ascendant, the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase!


    Tian Yinwu merely smiled,pletelyposed. His spiritual incarnation was unshaken by Tian Guyan''s deliberate actions to do so. A heroic figure, tall and muscr, carrying the bearing of a true ruler sat in his seat. He didn''t even need to stand.


    His figure was imposing, but his muscles weren''t bulky or ugly. They conformed to his robes perfectly, revealing exquisite contours and edges of each sculptured muscle. With long ck hair, he had a pair of hazel-golden eyes, remarkably simr to Tian Yinwu. Clearly, it was a trait earned by their noble lineage.


    His fingersbed through his dark-colored short hair as he regarded Tian Yinwu. Tian Guyan emitted an aura of serenity and authority, unquestionable yet irresistible. But behind those gorgeously enchanting eyes of his, there was a thin, nigh-invisible light of panic.


    Seeing Tian Yinwu unmoved by his words, he grinned. "I bid-"


    "I''ll add to my original bid, two hundred mystic stones." Tian Yinwu interrupted Tian Guyan''s bid. Thetter''s eyes shrunk. He stared at Tian Yinwu, his eyes pulsing with a fierce emotion.


    Yet Tian Yinwu was unbothered. His beautifully handsome appearance alongside his innate grace caused many of the female cultivators present to swoon. "If you can outbid me, Big Brother, then I''ll withdraw."


    Ma Sujiang said between: "The current bid has been changed, totaling six hundred mystic stones." This price was absolutely out of this world. It was merely a peak-tier, ninth-grade alchemical pill with priority rights. There was very little reason to bid enough to buy arge-sized, astral-graded.


    Tian Guyan''s eyebrows twitched a little. Then, he confidently smiled. "I, Tian Guyan, represent the Imperial n to offer the: Optimal Sky."


    Optimal Sky!


    That''s freaking ridiculous! The thoughts of almost everyone matched, simultaneously thinking those three words in some form or ng or curse.


    Ma Sujiang''s eyes brightened considerably. Just the sacrificial bids were outstandingly high, yet Tian Guyan was pushing it further. In her opinion, this was the nail in the coffin. The Optimal Sky was a tiny-sized that was also a Terra-Mystic Mine, one of the most valuable existences in the entire starfield!


    It contained the unique resource named Terra-Mystic Ore. It was used in forging tools, armaments, and talismans of the mystic-level. It was one of the most vital materials needed for forging those items that exceeded Mortal Limits. In the entire Aeternal Sky Starfield, there were only thirty-one of theses.


    Tian Yinwu kept his smile. He sped his hands to his brother gracefully, epting his defeat. He sat back down.


    However, Ma Zheng nced at Tian Yinwu. The internal structure of the Imperial n was not simple, regardless of which era, or which n, it never was.


    The fact that they didn''t send Tian Yinwu as a representative but Tian Guyan was extremely telling of the power-bnce within the n. It was likely that, unless it was concocted and sold privately, that Tian Yinwu would never obtain a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. At least in the foreseeable future.


    Ma Sujiang was internally sullen, also understanding this point, but she stayed true to her duties. "Optimal Sky is valued at 1,320 mystic stones. The current bid is 1,320 mystic stones."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    When the Imperial n made a move, it was not small. It eliminated 99% of all bidders, exceeding their maximum.


    Ma Zheng, however, knew it wasn''t over¡­ There was one Alchemic Saint that has yet to take action, a force that didn''t fear the Imperial n.

 Chapter 652 – 647: Golden Auction, Light Of Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 652 - 647: Golden Auction, Light Of Ambition</h4>


    The value of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill had reached heaven-shaking limits, especially for a Ninth-Grade Alchemical Product, even if it was a peak-tier pill. Due to this, the market price for the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill would certainly force a type of exclusively, a required limit on financial stability and connections.


    However, the many spectators, especially the talented juniors, were unable to properly wrap their heads around why this was the case. Could the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill truly redefine the state of cultivation? Could it be that a divide will truly be born from this pill''s existence? It wasn''t a pill that exceeded the concept of Mortal Limits, so why was it fought over?


    The words of Liu Fei, the Alchemic Sovereign of the Liu n, echoed throughout the minds of many. Did the many forces believe that this pill was only beneficial to cultivators of a certain realm, within a certain stage, that this product will decide the next ruler of an entire ster region?


    Their thoughts wild, curious, and invigorated by the possibility fed a desire to obtain this pill. Those prospective Chosen who were brought over to observe, those genuine Chosen that have already been selected, had eyes gleaming with want.


    Ma Zheng understood that this pill isn''t what''s valuable. Even if one took away the effect, the intricate principles, the most valuable aspect was its creator. The priority rights for the pill was secondary, the pill itself was important, but letting the creator know the value they held to them, to this ster region, was the core objective.


    ''Show me¡­'' Ma Zheng recalled Wei Wuyin''s sinct words. The question was never singr in its meaning. Two words, yet containedyers uponyers that could be peeled away continuously. Those keen and insightful would understand, those dim-witted and slow would find only ignorance and confusion.


    Show me how capable you are.


    Show me who values talent.


    Show me who has the means to catch my interest.


    Show me the threats¡­


    Show me¡­


    Show me¡­


    This was why he understood that this bidding war had yet to end. He personally saw the arrival of the King of Everlore. The first thing the King of Everlore did was not establish his own factions, but grew a series of talented, loyal followers. His talent and skills soon paved an eventuality where the highest association for alchemy had kneeled to him in defeat, bing his own despite their over ten thousand years of outstanding history.


    While their manner of doing things were different, he felt a distinctive simrity between these two figures. When he investigated Wei Wuyin''s background, he understood that he had achieved a series of acts very simr to what the King of Everlore had done here. While in the Everlore Starfield, the King of Everlore was less involved, but as he rose to newer heights, found his own, he elevated his tactics.


    A strong foundational base; loyal, talented followers; conquering the head alchemist association; establishing his reputation far and wide with outrageously extraordinary, absolutely legendary feats.


    "The Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn¡­" Ma Zheng muttered slowly to himself. Regardless if they were rted, even if it was a mere coincidence, their path was both grand, with seemingly unstoppable momentum. However, that didn''t mean others wouldn''t try.


    When he felt that the Everlore Association wouldn''t make a move today, his aged gaze dimmed considerably. Perhaps¡­things wouldn''t be so easy for Wei Wuyin.


    His thoughts weren''t unique. There were others specting and contemting the fate of the creator, not the pill itself. These included those grand figures that were readying themselves to enter the field as yers. With the board set, there was bound to be chaos and inevitable shifts in power.


    An hour passed.


    The Imperial n''s bid, made by Tian Guyan, held strong. No one thought a force would bid higher. That would be a direct challenge to the Imperial n. While it might sound domineering and overbearing, it was also the reality of the situation. The sacrificial bid rule stiptes loss by participation. As long as you''re involved, if you''re not the final winner, you''re the inevitable loser.


    There were only a few forces that might''ve ced a maximum bid of this level, and they were limited to the World Sects and Mystic Associations. However, the Boundless Martial Sect has already been outbid. Clearly, they weren''t as overly invested in this pill or its prospects, even if they sent an Earthly Saint.


    The True Element Sect might''ve had a chance, but their resources were too divided, their interests far too segregated. Furthermore, there were rumors that the alchemist in question could be linked to them. While the exact connection was spection, the fact was there was a connection.


    They might not need to bid to obtain the pill.


    The Void Voyage Sect has always been a mysterious entity. They rarely ever made a move in the open. If they decide to act, it''ll definitely be discreet.


    That left the Godforge Association and the Everlore Association amongst the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s participants. The former was unlikely to have invested much in their maximum bid, thetter might not see it as relevant. In their eyes, whoever bought the pill will likely bring it to them with a deal to reverse engineer it for the promise of more, and in steady supply, at a discounted cost. Their loftiness was warranted, however, backed by their skills.


    There was no otherpetitor left.


    Or so everyone thought.


    "The Ninestar Sainthall bids five High-tier, Low-quality, Mystic-Earth grade Mystic-Will Convergence Pills."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­!"


    The spectators gasped, turning towards the origin of that bid. They saw a woman, her appearance concealed by ayer of spiritual mist. They only assumed her gender due to the sound of her voice that was distinctively female.


    What type of person bids for a lower-ranked product with a higher-ranked product?! Were they crazy?!


    Ma Sujiang''s eyes flitted with the light of surprise. She was momentarily startled, but she remained collected as she proceeded to announce the pills'' value. "The value of each high-tier, mystic-earth grade Mystic-Will Convergence Pill is estimated at 300 mystic-stones each, for a total value of 1,500 mystic stones. The bid is currently at 1,500 mystic stones."


    Unlike Mortal-Rank alchemical products, Mystic-Tier Products were divided into four grades, from lowest to highest: Mystic-Earth, Mystic-World, Mystic-Heaven, and Mystic-Soul. Each divided into three tiers: Low, High, and Peak. These were divided into five qualities: Impure, Low, High, Peak, and Transcendent.


    Thest quality, transcendent, was also recognized officially by the Mortal-Rank within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. These particr products contained certain uniquely designed features, pushed beyond their limits of possibility by infusing other sources of power.


    For the Mortal-Rank, it was the perfect melding of Mortal and Mystic. For Mystic-Rank, it was the perfect melding of Mystic and Immortal. It was once said that only those who''ve touched these realms could concoct these products.


    That being said, the grading system for Mystic-Rank Alchemical Products was not as simple as the Mortal-Rank. For example, the first, second, and third-grade products were suitable for Non-Cultivators and Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators; the fourth, fifth, and sixth-grade products were suitable for Qi Condensation Cultivators, from the lower, middle, and upper phases respectively.


    The fourth-grade for the Qi Creation Phase, External Flow Phase, and Elemental Birth Phase. The fifth-grade for Yin Form Phase, Yang Growth Phase, and False Reality Phase. The sixth-grade for Sublime Qi Phase, Infused Spirituality Phase, Qi Essence Phase.


    The seventh, eighth, and ninth-grade products were for Astral Core Realm cultivators by the same principle, with the same structure. As for the concept of high-tier and peak-tier, it is rted to difficulty and functionality. The higher the tier for the pill, typically, the more beneficial it is for that particr cultivator phase, and if a higher-graded product, such as the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, was extremely beneficial to lower ranks, it''ll be ssified as peak-tier.


    It was this very reason why the Everlore Ascension Pill, despite its grade, the majority of its usefulness existed in the Ninth-Stage of Qi Condensation to the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm boundary, was rated as Low-tier. There was also the level of resources used and difficulty to factor, but usefulness contributed to roughly 40% of its tier.


    However, it was slightly different for the Mystic-Rank Grading System. The Mystic-Earth grade was suitable for second through fourth stages of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, while Mystic-World grade was suitable for fourth through eighth stages. The Mystic-Heaven and Mystic-Soul exceeded the limits of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. As for the first and ninth stages, this was deliberately excluded due to their peculiar states. The former often had ninth-grade listed as their suitable product, while thetter wasn''t understood enough.


    Tian Guyan deeply frowned. His imposing gaze shifted to the concealed figure. The Mystic-Will Convergence Pill was a product used to converge Mystic Intent around yourself, increasing the ease at which one couldprehend it. It was useful for Ascended and non-Ascended alike.


    It was this very pill that allowed him to reach the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, after consuming two of these products. He knew their worth, and they were outrageously valuable. Even Earthly Saints would fight for those products.


    The value of alchemical products, however, were outrageously inted due to their scarcity. This problem held true even in the Everlore Starfield. Even if the materials for a seventh-grade product was worth a few hundred qi essence stones to concoct, the value of the seventh-grade product would still exceed an astral stone, roughly a million qi essence stones.


    This was why alchemists were all absurdly rich, at least for their levels.


    He didn''t bid further. It wasn''t because his maximum bid was reached, but the concealed figure had sent him a spiritual transmission of her maximum bid potential. It was too ridiculous. He didn''t find her words to be deliberately meant to scare him off either, knowing that alchemists were all like this.


    Defeated, he looked away with a carefree gaze. The only ones that could reim the face of the Aeternal Sky Starfield were the two associations. If the Imperial n had prepared more, if their wealth was more centralized, not divided and tied into certain political figures'' pockets and continuing conflicts, they could certainly outbid any force.


    Unfortunately, their investment into the maximum bid just wasn''t enough. Well, as long as Tian Yinwu didn''t get it or that half-sister of his, Tian Guyan was sitting very rxed. As a Demi-Mortal Lord, this pill offered him no use.


    Many expected the Everlore Association to enter the war, bidding to uproot the Ninestar Sainthall''s bid, but shockingly, there was nothing but silence. A few even tried to find their representative, but they couldn''t. Were they not present? Or were they hiding and stating a stance?


    Thinking about it, there''s a possibility that the Everlore Association might''ve already started researching a way to create a simr product. This invigorated people''s interest, igniting the hope in their hearts that they might be able to afford one. Their faith in the Everlore Association was unfaltering.


    Two hours.


    Ma Sujiang announced, "The Golden Auction has concluded! The winner of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill and the priority purchasing rights for it is the Ninestar Sainthall!"


    "¡­" There were still many that held ugly expressions. The force that didn''t belong to their Aeternal Sky Starfield bought it? If what Liu Fei said was true, wasn''t this giving them a head start to be the ruler of them all?


    The dark thoughts of others were born. Enmity was born. Caution was born. All directed towards the open ambitions of the Ninestar Sainthall.


    Ma Zheng frowned, realizing the dark expressions and dusky light in the eyes of those ncing at the concealed figure. ''The schemes never stop, huh?'' Thinking back in hindsight, it now seemed strange that Liu Fei would make such an announcement.


    The Liu n¡­


    With a soft sigh, Ma Zheng ced such thoughts away. There was no need for an old man like him to integrate himself in such sinister ys any longer. His time was near. As for how the Ninestar Sainthall handles these matters, that was on them.


    "Little Brother, better luck next time." Tian Guyan sneered as he directed his voice towards Tian Yinwu. His spiritual incarnation vanished.


    There were a few figures that nced at Tian Yinwu with pity, a hint of regret. If a genius like that had this type of product, wouldn''t he grow wings? But Tian Yinwu kept a neutral expression, undisturbed by his half-brother''s snidingment.


    Ma Sujiang''s eyes carried a wisp of worry. She wondered if there was a way to obtain a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. As a businesswoman, she could invest in Tian Yinwu. Right? This would pay dividends in the future¡­right?


    Tian Yinwu lips arched upwards slightly, one infused with a feeling of triumph, before he dissipated. Ma Sujiang felt that her eyes were fooling her. Did he just smile?


    With the curtain closing, the final winner being dered, the world went into an uproar after a series of news were released. Firstly, the final bid on the auction. It was stupendously high, reinforcing the already floating idea that this pill shall redefine the world''s standards.


    Secondly, the official sale price for the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill had been determined and announced. While the pill and its temporary priority rights sold for fifteen hundred mystic stones, each product was still reasonably priced at 880,000 astral stones.


    While still outrageously high for a ninth-grade product, it was affordable. After all, some Gold-tier forcescked a single mystic stone. Not just in terms of having one, but in liquid wealth overall as well. The value of an small-sized, astral-graded was worth over three mystic stones. You can''t expect these forces who shared these types ofs with other forces to have such expendable wealth to begin with. But now they were still capable of affording it if they went all out.


    Lastly, the stock minimum was announced. There''ll be eight Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pills avable every decade, after the priority period passes. Most would have to wait roughly three decades for one. That being said, it was a minimum, not the maximum. There could always be more.


    This gave others hope.


    -


    Several dayster, Ma Zheng and Ma Sujiang sat at a bench. A rtively joyful park filled with kids was there. Their parents were cultivators, enjoying time socializing and gossiping about news. The two were extraordinary, but seemingly ignored as if they weren''t there.


    Ma Sujiang was dressed much more simply than before. She had many different vors and wore them all well. Even now, she gives off a gentle feeling in her blue robes.


    Ma Zheng remained the same, his aged face possessing a pair of eyes that reflected the vicissitudes of his lifetime and wisdom.


    "The Main Branch¡­are you sure this is fine, father?" Ma Sujiang asked, a hint of worry in her tone. The Main Branch of the Golden Life Pavilion kept troubling them for the concoction method for the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, and to meet the creator of this recipe, but Ma Zheng refused both demands.


    There were moves to reduce Ma Zheng''s authority within the Golden Life Pavilion, even attempts to strip away power from their Ma n. All because of their refusal to share the concoction method or reveal the creator''s location to them. She didn''t expect their moves to be so vicious. There were also those other ns within the Third Branch that were readying to grasp their position.


    There was already a n being finalized to rece her former position as Assistant Manager with an avidpetitor of theirs, someone within the Third Branch. With her father being at the edge of his lifespan, they were clearly demanding that he groom that person as his sessor in the event of his death.


    It was a tant threat.


    The opening that her removal presented them with an opportunity to reject her from taking over the Third Branch. She felt somewhat guilty. She wasn''t foolish enough to think it was her father''s decision thatnded him in this position.


    Ma Zheng remained entirely unconcerned. "When he arrives, everything will be dust in the wind. Why waste time on these minor matters?" After that, he coughed. With a few out, his breathing andplexion regained some normality.


    Ma Sujiang''s trimmed brows furrowed with indescribable worry. She could tell her father''s condition was worsening.


    Ma Zheng deeply inhaled, looking at the little kids ying with innocence in their eyes and joy in their movements. With a slow exhale, he smilingly said: "My final sights aren''t on the Third Branch. I think it''s time for the Ma n to start regaining what was originally ours."


    Ma Sujiang''s eyes widened. She had never seen the light of ambition in her father''s eyes before¡­it was unexpectedly¡­refreshing.

 Chapter 653 – 648: Fate Of The Few

    <h4>Chapter 653 - 648: Fate Of The Few</h4>


    The Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s undercurrents were surging, thriving, permeating throughout the seams of causality and leading to eventuality. The influence of the Heavenly Daos, the heavy decisions of a few, and the actions of a single man, a world-defying pill, and an earth-shattering belief had set the stage of an ensuing flood.


    The tangible effects were already erupting into existence.


    -


    An azure-scaled, one-horned dragon nestled against a mountain, resting its eyes as a gorgeous woman sat on its snout, meditating in the lotus position. The ambient energies of the world were being pulled into her immediate surroundings from several miles. The flow into her body, absorbed through her meridians, refined by her Spirit of Cultivation, and merged into her own innate energies to strengthen them.


    Xue Yifei cultivated peacefully, but the air around here seemed to embody the world as faint wisps of World Pressure were emitted. She, like Na Xinyi, had refined a high-quality Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. The resulting Worldly Domain allowed her to use her World Pressure to tame energies, causing her to absorb them with greater ease.


    Just this feat alone elerated her general cultivation efforts, be it with alchemical products or with ambient energies, by four times its normal pace. This was miraculous.


    She slowly opened her eyes after absorbing enough energy. Her hazel-colored eyes entuated by her navy-blue flecks revealed themselves to the world, emitting a vigorous spiritual light infused with a dragonic pressure.


    Anu felt the surge of power, opening his eyeszily as he snouted softly. "How is it?" He asked via spiritual transmission, wing at the air to stretch. The ground trembled and a portion of the mountain was ripped off, copsed and sent into a tumbling avnche.


    Xue Yifei regted her breathing before responding. She said only one word: "Incredible." It was filled with earnest admiration and joyous excitement, and arge chunk of pride. This was the product her man had created!


    She had difficulty, like most, with cultivating the profundities of the next stage. She struggled with sensing and deducing the secrets of fixed space, spatial energies pertaining to it, and how to incorporate those energies into her Spirit of Cultivation. Even with all of Wei Wuyin''s alchemical support, this only enhanced her speed, not negated it. All types of enlightenment products that gave one an opportunity or bettered one''s affinity existed yet they still required the cultivator themselves to finalize the gains.


    Even with all the support in the world, if you''re inept at grasping opportunities, then nothing can help you.


    However, her questions and confusions, those intricate details of how, why, and what was slowly pieced together with greater ease than any enlightenment pill she''d ever consumed. The Domain Seed already contained all the answers to every single question, leading to the eventual forming of a Domain Seed itself. So how could it be difficult?


    "Cultivation doesn''t seem remotely as difficult as before. I feel like Wei Wuyin is guiding me," she gently touched the heart area of her chest. She felt the pulsing Domain Seed that orbited her Astral Soul, swimming within her heart.


    Anu was intrigued. However, he didn''t have a follow-up question, so he justid there quietly. Since being brought here, he hasn''t been able to do much except absorb the ambient energies of the world and rest. It wasn''t that bad. It was far better than hiding like a rat fearful of being discovered and then trapped.


    Moreover, he was given a ring as well. He was shocked at how effective these alchemical products were. Just in thesest few months, he refined certain energies in greater quantities than before. Even his physical body was slowly growingrger, stronger with some of these products. It was nice, actually.


    Xue Yifei''s eyes stared at the sky of the Grand Horse Realm. Just as her thoughts were fixated on a single, indubitably unerasable figure within her heart with a visage of unearthly looks, her cheeks showing signs of blushing, a figure arrived before her.


    It was the petite young woman, Ma Ru.


    Xue Yifei had long since familiarized herself with Ma Ru, even taking a liking to her. This was especially so after her feelings of dislike towards those who kidnapped her was dispelled by Wei Wuyin. She knew they were here to protect her, not harm her. So her emotions became natural and her thoughts unbiased by circumstances.


    She smiled at Ma Ru. Ma Ru was about to speak but was momentarily sent into shock by her appearance. With Xue Yifei''s bright eyes and faint blushing cheeks, even she was briefly taken aback by her exquisite beauty.


    "Miss Yifei, the Patriarch has sent me over to give you an ount of your earnings. Including to be of service if you wish to directly purchase anything with it." Ma Ru calmly said as she organized her thoughts.


    Confused, Xue Yifei asked: "Earnings?"


    "Yes. As the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign''s concubine, in his absence, you''ll be given a set percentage of his total earnings for all sales, auction purchases, and event buy-ins established in his honor. Unless, of course, he has specifically ordered to revoke such rights." Ma Ru was orderly with her words. She spoke of the legal rules of the Aeternal Sky Starfield that had been set by the Imperial n.


    Just like a mortal society, or any society, the rulers established certain rules to be followed or adopted to remove ambiguity and give rights to the individual or group. This was to better benefit the weak. Typically, this rule was put into effect upon one''s untimely demise with outstanding items still on sale. The profits shouldn''t be fully pocketed by any merchant association, giving some of the earnings to the family.


    While Wei Wuyin has a fianc¨¦, in an official capacity Na Xinyi wasn''t truly connected to him, ording to thews established. So only a single person was allowed that right¡ªXue Yifei, the officially recognized Concubine.


    Xue Yifei was startled as Ma Ru proceeded to exin to her the rules, including the auction. She was there for the Grand Demonstration, but not for the auction. She hadn''t even been told the results of the Golden Auction yet. She guessed this was it now.


    Anu was perked by this, smiling with deep interest. "How much is it?" When he learned that Wei Wuyin was an Alchemic Sovereign, he couldn''t fathom how that fragile and weak youth could rise to such levels. He wasn''t ignorant of Alchemic Sovereigns, after all, he lived throughout the entire King of Everlore era.


    Ma Ru looked at Xue Yifei who had the same question in her eyes. Ma Ru brought out a receipt. It was rtively long. There were exact earnings based on each bid, each golden ticket bought for the Grand Demonstration, each minimum buy-in to the Golden Auction, including the more expensive ones sold after the Grand Demonstration by those who hadn''t bought one prior.


    However, she didn''t read it all out. Instead, she looked at the bottom line. Her breath hastened and her heart raced. She hadn''t looked at this before¡­


    She gulped heavily, with a slightly hoarse voice: "The total earnings, your 13.2% percentage of the total as a sole legally recognized family member, after deductions, is¡­three hundred and twenty-nine mystic stones, six hundred and eighty-three thousand astral stones. You¡­you can use this to buy whatever you need." Just speaking out the total, 329 mystic stones and 683,000 astral stones, was extremely difficult for her.


    What type of outrageous wealth was this?!


    "¡­" Xue Yifei''s was frozen.


    -


    The Elven Sanctuary, on the Woond Moon, was an emerald-haired, white robed female with an exquisite figure that was currently within a garden suffused with pure wood energies.


    Swirling around her were nine swords that emitted nine distinct types of wood energies. They danced through the air, bringing forth a picturesque scene as she moved along them ording to a strange, fascinating rhythm.


    A light bronze-colored elf with brown hair descended in the garden, gazing at the gorgeous disy of flying swords. After a few minutes, she spoke out to grab the other''s attention: "Little Sister Qiumu."


    Qing Qiumu spun, and with a flourish of her long, smooth fingers, the swords'' flight ceased without any issue. She lowered her hands and the swords stabbed into the ground in front of her, being nourished by the wood energies of the garden.


    "Ai Yin," Qing Qiumu still hadn''t adjusted to calling Ai Yin using the big sister title yet. She corrected herself with an apologetic smile, "Big Sis Yin."


    Ai Yin was unbothered by such trivialities. She looked at Qing Qiumu with a smile, "I thought you would be more disappointed that Wei Wuyin hadn''t left you anything."


    Qing Qiumu''s smile froze briefly, but she regained motion quickly enough. She went to touch the hilt of one of her swords, saying calmly: "I''m not a part of his faction or his¡­lover, so why would I be disappointed? I''m not entitled to anything."


    Ai Yin looked at Qing Qiumu with a faint smile. While visiting Qing Qiumu to try to get a grasp on Wei Wuyin''s location and details, Ma Zheng arrived before them and gave her a spatial ring that contained resources for her and the entire lineage of elves that originated from the Four Extreme Continent.


    She was given a wave of explosive relief after realizing the Holy Son was alive and thriving, keeping her in his thoughts. After all, she had given her untouched body for nearly a thousand years to him in hopes of obtaining his holy bloodline. While that objective had be irrelevant with these newfound circumstances, when she learned that elves were still a suppressed race, and that it was even worse here, she felt afraid.


    It was only natural to seek out your lover after, a pir for the sky that carried hope, and that was Wei Wuyin.


    However, when Qing Qiumu had seen the spatial ring given to her by Ma Zheng, alongside a spiritual message, Ai Yin could see the heavy disappointment within her eyes.


    Ai Yin teasingly smiled after thinking up to here, "Not entitled? Not even to a spiritual message?"


    Qing Qiumu''s body trembled. She didn''t respond, but the images of all those receiving messages that made them excited, thoughtful, or outright crying and emotional had left an impact on her heart.


    ''Is our friendship not worth a single message?'' She clenched her right fist tightly. Even if Wei Wuyin owed her not a single qi stone, he should''ve still left her a message to tell her that he was okay, right? The feeling caused her heart to ache.


    "Well, it seems he thinks you are entitled to something." Ai Yin''s words snapped Qing Qiumu out of her thoughts. When thetter looked at the former, she saw her holding out a spatial ring with a carefully-made etching that read: "Kindred Spirit¡ªFreed & Flourishing"


    When Qing Qiumu saw this, she immediately knew who it referred to. While it wasn''t outright written, she had been saved by Wei Wuyin twice. She realized it was a y on words, a nod to their rtionship and her thoughts towards her.


    Her heart grew unfathomably warm. Before Qing Qiumu could even take hold of bearings, she found herself directly before Ai Yin. Her feet had brought her here instinctually, acting on her greatest desire.


    She couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Why now?"


    Ai Yin''s smile became gentle, "The message I received from him was about you. To ensure that you remain safe until his name resounds. Only then, was I to give this to you. After the Grand Demonstration held by the Golden Life Pavilion, I think his name has spread far enough." She was shocked that Wei Wuyin was an Alchemic Sovereign, but she knew nothing of the King of Everlore''s legend.


    Furthermore, her born and raised bias regarding alchemists due to the Four Extreme Continent couldn''t be abolished so easily. Still, she understood the significance of such a title. Just off the products he left for the elven race, she knew how valuable they were, and how precious Wei Wuyin was. Even better than a Holy Son!


    Qing Qiumu was confused. She reached for the ring, resulting in a spiritual light infusion that she wanted even in her dreams. When she heard that familiar voice, her emerald eyes brightened to the utmost limits.


    And then¡­she understood.


    -


    The Traceless Regret Valley was a secret realm with reinforced spatial bindings that heinously vicious criminals, despicable defectors, disgusting traitors, and idiotic rule-breakers were held.


    It was a sealed prison with no hope for escape. Itcked any form of sr light emissions. It was a location without the slightest light, darker than night before the absence of the sr star. It was colder than a frozen tundra, but it was freezing, just sufficient enough to have one titter upon the line of being frozen to death and still barely surviving. Unfathomably ufortable.


    The secret realm had a droning sound that was endless, sporadic, and prone to random bursts of mind-exploding noise that could be felt throughout the entire body, like worms swimming through the ears into the body. This noise was like the sound of a banshee''s horrific screech. It was difficult to obtain the slightest bit of sleep here.


    That was just the ambient environmental conditions. That was merely the beginning.


    There were numerous cells within this secret realm of darkness, horrifying chill, and chaotic noise. Within one of these cells was a woman,pletely naked, her body revealed to the world if it wasn''t incredibly dark. She was shackled to a spinning wheel, crucified to it.


    As it spun, lines of slim and abrasive rope would intermittently whip towards her once delicate skin. It was thin so only small lines of blood were formed, yet it reached deep and touched even the nerves. These whips wereunched twenty times a minute, randomly and without any warning. They coulde from the front or behind.


    After 24 hours, an infusion of life energies would pour into her body, healing herpletely. Then, the process would continue.


    Sleep deprived. Constant pain. Unable to tell the time that has passed except when healed. Torture. Absolute torture. This was merely the beginning, because when the cycle reset, so did the punishment change.


    Whips, drowning, being burnt to the utmost limits of the body, stabbed by des, being eaten from the outside by poisonous insects¡­


    Lin Xianxei''s eyes were dim as she underwent this without stopping. She now realized why most criminals that suffered this and survived came out¡­different. Most reformed, others suicidal.


    Hell.


    If she had to guess what it felt like, this would be it.


    Step. Step. Step.


    She only heard steps, unable to see. Her cultivation had been sealed, her innate energies drained, and even her foundation was slowly being siphoned away by this abuse. Yet those steps were familiar for thest few days. It was her caretaker, her overseer who fed her and ensured she remained alive.


    Furthermore, to remind her why she was here and tell her how long she had left. After all, if they wanted to deal with all problems, ces like this wouldn''t exist in any society. All criminals would''ve just been killed and forgotten. They wanted her to feel regret, to suffer for her actions, but still be of use.


    "Lin Xianxei; you have twelve years and three hundred and fifty-one days left." The female caretaker proceeded to move forward as if she could see, and fed Lin Xianxei a pill. With a gluttonous fervor, Lin Xianxei ate the pill.


    It was a pill to sustain her cultivator body''s natural needs. If one refused to take it, they would eventually die from theck of innate energies to fuel their bodily functions. Unlike mortals, cultivators needed far more energy to survive. Usually this would be dealt with by slight effort to cultivate, but not here.


    And she refused to die here.


    The caretaker was about to leave, her steps moving away, but Lin Xianxei called out: "W-wait!"


    The footsteps stopped.


    Lin Xianxei felt relieved. She hastily asked: "Can you tell me¡­can you tell me how Lin Ming''s doing? Please."


    Her plea didn''t go on deaf ears. The female caretaker felt the raw emotion in her voice and it pricked a string in her own heart, desiring to see her own lover, the one she worshipped, and the one she served. As a newly assigned overseer, she wasn''t that experienced and bendable to certain rules.


    She answered: "I don''t know much, but the False Chosen¡­I mean," realizing she might''ve been insensitive using the derogatory title given to Lin Ming by the majority, she changed her address and continued, "the Archaic Chosen is doing well. I heard he defeated a few geniuses that challenged him."


    Lin Xianxei felt a sigh of relief. Lin Ming was still her best opportunity to change her n''s situation. He couldn''t fall.


    "¡­Thank you."


    "¡­" The caretaker was silent for a moment. Then, she asked her own question: "Do you have any idea where Wei Wuyin might be?"


    "¡­?" Lin Xianxei was sent into confusion. Why was the caretaker asking that question? Was she sent to interrogate her? But that didn''t seem right. The Earthly Saints should''ve verified that she was telling the truth earlier.


    "¡­Never mind¡­" The caretaker walked away, leaving a series of fleeting steps behind.

 Chapter 654 – 649: Gravity Source Astral Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 654 - 649: Gravity Source Astral Tribtion</h4>


    Karmic Luck Value: 15,348.2.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 43 Years.


    -


    The devastated ruins of the Everlore Starfield. The debris from the t continental earths ands that had been eviscerated by the Star-Devourer''s explosive release of power were floating chaotically about in the Dark Void. Without the shine of a Sr Star, the entire space seemed to have descended into the depths of unfathomable darkness.


    Yet it was not empty of life or without light.


    "Six years¡­"


    A faint glow was emitted on arge, fragmentedndmass of a former. Sitting on its solid form, a man with dark-colored hair, dragonic eyes that emitted a silver radiance, and grey-colored hexagonal-scales that radiated heart-shaking presence. He gazed out to the Dark Void. The direction of his sight was a sleeping beast, the Star-Devourer¡ªTiangou. Her gigantic form and faint signs of rhythmic breathing was a sight to behold.


    Since she had consumed the three Sr Stars, she had gone into a hibernation state. There was not a single thing that could move her. She even seemed fixed in space, not floating like others.


    Wei Wuyin closed his eyes, concealing its radiance. Since restoring his Bloodline Source after its subsequent exhaustion moving the Four Extreme Continent and its inhabitants through the void, Wei Wuyin has actively used his Dragonification Form to resist the Dark Chill of the Void.


    The innate resistance stemmed from his physical energies and its protective membrane that naturally formed. It was simr to an astral ward, preventing all external factors from intruding into his physical body. All Star Beasts possess such means. They werebeled Star Beasts because of their general abilities to traverse throughout the stars, unlike humans, elves, and demons who have yet to reach the Astral Core Realm''s Seventh Stage, the Realm World Phase.


    When Kratos mentioned that existing in the Dark Void would have no issues, he was skeptical at first, but after discovering that his Void Dragon Form can refine the chaos mana, convert it to life-sustaining materials, like nts do to water and sr light, he was shaken.


    He could, in theory, exist perpetually within the Dark Void without any set time-limit or difficulty. Objectively speaking, it felt far morefortable here than living on an actual with a regted life-sustaining atmosphere and environment. He kept the voidship and thrived in the Dark Void, living without any issue.


    As he inspected his cultivation base, he released a very light exhale. The scenes of three years prior were relived in his memory. Ever so faintly, his body trembled.


    -


    Wei Wuyin was standing on the deck of his voidship, looking out towards the Tiangou that slept like a rock in the Dark Void. There was a peculiar glint within his eyes.


    "Bai Lin still requires a little bit more time," an expectant smile formed as he recalled that white-feathered, long-legged, prideful existence that was his partner in the skies for decades. Despite her mischievous nature, she was as reliable and loyal than any individual he''d evere across.


    He missed her.


    He missed her so much that at times, it felt cold and deste without her cries.


    For thest three years, he''s focused his attention elsewhere, fully restoring his Bloodline Source and pushing his cultivation foundation to its limits for physical, mental, essence, and spiritual energies via ninth-grade alchemical products. Despite the outrageously rapid speed of refinement for his Astral Souls, they still needed more and more time with the greater the grade of product.


    He also needed to personally concoct each product. To depressingly add, he realized that the requirements to push his innate energies to their limits were bing greater and greater. It was even difficult for ninth-grade alchemical products, meant for Realmlords, Timelords, and Starlords to help.


    He had to supplement this requirement with quantity, after maxing out in quality. However, he understood. Even before he started to maximize his cultivation, his initial Light Reflection Phase cultivation foundation boasted a thirty-two centimeter-sized Astral Core, for each of his cultivation bases.


    This was sixty-four times the average for Gravity Emission Phase cultivators. A full sixty-four times! The size of an Astral Core wasn''t an exact determination of quality, so each iota of his astral force was far, far greater than size would reflect. However, that was just the beginning.


    After reaching the utmost limit of the Light Reflection Phase''s cultivation would allow, the perfect foundation in regards to innate energies, physical, mental, essence, and spiritual, his Astral Cores reached sixty-nine centimeters!


    A FULL SIXTY-NINE CENTIMETERS!


    By his calctions, this was far too excessive of an increase. After inspecting thoroughly, discussing with his Astral Souls each, he realized that he may have broken the limit of one''s Astral Core, startling him outright. However, after calming down, he discovered that was unlikely.


    What happened was likely the factors of his four ten-ring Soul Idols, ten-ripple Spatial Resonance, and the four unique Primary Lights elevated his innate energies limit, amplifying the qualities of his astral force to an extreme. After contemting this possibility, he felt it more and more likely.


    To break the rules of cultivation should''ve been met with some rejection from the world itself. He felt that something very simr to what happened to Su Mei, for whatever reason, would ur. Still, he didn''t know why Su Mei experienced what she did. It was still an unanswered conundrum.


    When he thought about it, he couldn''t help but think that there might be others with better foundations than him. If so, was his current cultivation base perfect? Or limited by resources?


    "Perfection. Is there any?" Eden asked, genuinely curious. The others chimed in, with Kratos explicitly stating that he was perfect. King, on the other hand, said nothing was perfect when faced with his edge. In the face of it, everything will be met with an imperfect end. Ori just unintentionally instigated as she questioned King if it could ruin Kratos'' perfection.


    If it wasn''t for Eden, they might have tested this theory in his body.


    This development was amusing, but it brought Wei Wuyin to a fork in the road in his thinking. "Did I really have a perfect foundation or the perfect foundation for what I am at this moment, with what my limits allow?"


    If he was a Mystic-Rank Alchemist, could he exceed these limits? Would the perfect foundation of his rise in terms of quality? This thought invigorated a want, a seed of an idea. A desire to touch upon that level and see. He considered waiting until he reached that level.


    However, his Astral Souls actually disagreed, particrly Eden. They believed that nothing was unchanging, but if they wanted to pursue a greater foundation, they needed to grasp a better strength.


    Eden outright felt that he didn''t have the means to reach the Mystic-Rank. They weren''t alchemical products that he could even touch as he was. When asked why, Eden directly responded that it didn''t have the right tools to do so and didn''t know when it would. Confused, Wei Wuyin tried to gain a better grasp of this deficiency, but Eden barely understood it.


    Unable to figure out why, Wei Wuyin was left with no choice but to continue his steps. He didn''t have time to waste, and his foundation had touched upon a ceiling that couldn''t be further elevated through any other means. The only option was to challenge the Astral Tribtion for the Gravity Emission Phase¡ªGravity Source Astral Tribtion.


    He understood the principles behind it,prehending the profundities of gravitational force. He didn''t expect it to be difficult. After all, thest two tribtions were incredibly easy. As he grew stronger, so did his means, so did his foundation, and as such, so did the Astral Tribtion. After this, he would have the freedom to race to the Star Core Phase, the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, consecutively.


    After all, the base requirements to surpass these lethal tribtions, he felt he already had them in just astral force, not even considering Intent, Soul Idol Rings, Spatial Resonance, or Primary Light.


    It should be super easy, barely an inconvenience in his eyes.


    Oh¡­how wrong he was.


    How horribly, terribly wrong he was!


    He had never felt so much fear before, even when he was dragged across an entire starfield! Even when he faced the inevitable demise of his starfield!! Even when he faced the Cmity of Hell!!!


    It started out simply enough. A simple Gravity Source Astral Tribtion, right? To assail the tribtion andplete it, one has to produce a Gravitational Central Mass, a small object that willter form the foundation of one''s Domain Seed. It was a small mass,pressed again and again by external forces originating from the world. It copsed onwards, crushing the physical body of its challengers. The process could be likened to a''s formation, with the body and innate energies as the core of the.


    As long as one canst against the gravitational force engulfing one from every direction, not be squashed into bloody paste, as the Gravitational Central Mass within one''s body stabilizes by generating enough mass, then it''ll be fine.


    Right?


    Right?!


    RIGHT?!?!


    Absolutely fucking not.


    His Astral Souls once more tinkered with the limits of the Astral Tribtion once again. They were joyous and excited, increasing the pressure that Wei Wuyin had to be subjected to. With his powerful physical body, he could resist this increased gravitational force. After all, he possessed the physical defenses of a peak Mortal-tier True Dragon¡­


    However, Wei Wuyin was weed by a sight he never expected. An event that only happens when the degree of gravity reaches a certain limit. Not only did he feel his body''s lifeforce be slowed down in its consumption in an unnatural manner, the rate of which time was affecting his body changed, but his Gravitational Central Mass was absorbing too much gravitational force¡­


    He felt his entire body begin to be squeezed to disastrous levels. It was outright the most painful experience he has ever had!


    The area around him started to be extraordinarily bright, not dark. Absolutely, terrifyingly, engulfed with light energies that existed for millions upon millions of miles. It was then that he realized that his Astral Souls, his four Gravitational Central Mass, had merged into one, and was distorting time, drawing in all light, and making movement impossible!


    There was a sound resounding, masking Wei Wuyin''s will to scream, as his Gravitational Central Mass started to pull in all these astronomical forces, forming a dark circr hole that seemed to have no front or back, surrounded by thesepressed light energies circting around it.


    ''What the hell is this thing?!'' Was all he could think about as he observed the event horizon and singrity within his body.


    -


    Wei Wuyin shivered as he opened his eyes, three years after that event. Fortunately, he was still alive. Barely.


    Kratos and the others referred to the event as a ck Hole, an event that happened when Gravitational Forces reached an extreme. They deliberately elevated the tribtion to transform their segregated Gravitational Central Mass into this ck Hole.


    He had a literal ck Hole sitting at the center of his body, but it was only imposing itspression qualities to his astral force and innate energies, making it denser, purer, before spewing out its refined contents intermittently.


    They essentially referred to this spewing out event, the change of the ck Hole as the White Hole, when the gravitational forces were removed, including the mass within, allowing things to leave.


    For a brief moment, a moment that felt like dozens of years to his perception, they jointly created a ck Hole and he was at its center.


    He never, never, never wanted to experience that again.


    "Kree!"


    A cry resounded.


    Wei Wuyin revealed a smile as he looked towards the Tiangou, observing an iing object covered in golden-scarlet mes.


    "You''re done messing with the Tiangou, huh?" Wei Wuyinughed, standing up from thendmass. "Is it time to go?"

 Chapter 655 - 650: Ancestral Path, Genesis Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 655 - 650: Ancestral Path, Genesis Beasts</h4>


    "Kree!" That familiar cry brought a smile to Wei Wuyin''s face, infused with warmth, excitement, relief, and a little amusement. It''s been six years since the starfield''s destruction, three years since hisst breakthrough, and a few days after that, Bai Lin''s glorious return.


    She hadpleted her full nine years. What was normally extremely short for even Astral Core Realm cultivators, even to some upper-stage Qi Condensation Realm cultivators, felt incredibly long to Wei Wuyin. He was only fifty-four years old, so he still felt everyday with remarkable rity.


    Thinking about hisst two and a half decades of life, he would often feel it was surreal. Then, he was just a Core Disciple at the Scarlet Sris Sect, staving off schemes, assassinations, and fighting for everyst bit of resources possible.


    Now? He had touched levels of power and means that his past self couldn''t even imagine. He received the Bloodline of Sin, bing an Inheritor of Sin, and survived the Rite of a Sinner and two Cmities of Hell as a mere mortal. There was still a cascade of never-ending stress, the weight of crushing pressure on his shoulders, and a constant tick in his thoughts reminding him that every moment must be cherished.


    Yet, he felt that his current life, his current circumstances, felt much better than his life before. Whether it was his feats or his abilities, his Astral Souls or his women, his subordinates or his reputation, he was grateful to have lived to this point.


    When he watched Bai Lin vanish into the sky, bing ash, there was an emptiness within his heart. A piece of himself had burnt along with her. With her return, so did that portion of his original heart. The heart that held his belief that simple joy of living and loving your best life, the life you wished to live by choice, was always the right way to do so.


    "Kree!" As the fiery figure approached closer, the golden-scarlet mes that surrounded it slowly started to diminish in intensity. This cry of hers contained a trace of disappointment and dissatisfaction, causing Wei Wuyin tough again.


    Woosh!


    A rushing wave of mesnded before him, sending bits of gorgeous mes spewing out in all directions. Wei Wuyin was brushed by the mes, but remained unharmed. Bai Lin always had the unique ability to only bring harm to those she wished. It was as if her mes were one with her heart, capable of distinguishing friend from foe. He didn''t even feel its heat on his scale, but the temperature of the Dark Void was certainly at an outrageously high level at the moment.


    Wei Wuyin took a step forward and he felt a spiritual message.


    "It''s not fair! Howe she''s so big?!" Bai Linined gloomily, speaking through mental transmissions. The ''she'' was certainly the Tiangou that was resting, not even awakened after Wei Wuyin had be the living embodiment of a ck Hole. She was an astonishing creature.


    Since her nirvanic transformation, entering the new limits of her phoenix Bloodline, Bai Lin has been continuously taking action against the Tiangou. After learning that she destroyed her home, how could she not be pissed? She would unfailingly fly to Tiangou whenever she made a noticeable improvement in her strength, gaining control of her abilities or elevating her powers through Wei Wuyin''s alchemical products, and begin to release a torrent of relentless strikes.


    Her strikes could burn a hole through a, yet it didn''t even singe a single hair on the Tiangou''s gargantuan body. Besides a soft snort from the Star-Devourer, Bai Lin''s actions did very little, if not outright nothing.


    Yet Bai Lin was unwilling to give up. Even though she was unwilling, she was unable to even move the Tiangou or awaken it, her will to assert her dominance, to get some vengeance for her destroyed home, was left unable to be enacted. Wei Wuyin found this quite funny.


    Bai Lin''s golden-scarlet mes fully dissipated, revealing her newly evolved self. She was entirely different from her original self, a white-feathered crane with golden eyes, beak, and tail that stood at several dozen meters. Her current size had shrunk, reaching just eleven meters, far smaller than other beasts.


    She had truly evolved, bing moreplex, more exquisite, closer to the myths regarding phoenixes. While her distinct features of a crane remained, such as her elegant beak with a slight curve, sharp eyes, long legs, and her feathers were a mix of pristine white and radiant gold, a perfect bnce of the two.


    Her head resembled that of a male golden pheasant, yet it was more flourishing, more rich in color. If it could be described, then it was a mixture of a female crane and a golden pheasant''s head. Her wings were filled with feathers, but their overall structure changed, resembling swallows. Her breast area was more robust, proud and noble. The tail of hers was a mass of feathers that flowed elegantly like a river as she moved. The feathers of her tail were notably different from the others on her body, containing a strange golden gleam that trailed the world as she moved. Utterly mesmerizing.


    Wei Wuyin now believed the legend that phoenixes were the progenitor of winged creatures, especially the avian species. Bai Lin, while retaining some of her original appearance as a crane, seemed to have be a mash of perfectly synergistic features of other birds.


    However, this only highlighted her beauty rather than give one a sense of disunity, as if it was the correct form of all gorgeous birds. This was especially so to Kratos, who was incredibly restless after observing Bai Lin''s new form.


    ording to it, Bai Lin''s form was otherworldly and attractive to his dragon bloodline. Wei Wuyin felt the earnest admiration and heated desire as well, but his mind was reinforced by Eden, such primal instincts were within his total control.


    It wasn''t just a one-way feeling either. Bai Lin''s eyes towards him whenever he was in his True Draconic Form was just as intense, heated, and wild as Kratos'' reaction. This slowly dissipated as she grew used to it, suppressed by her powerful will, but he could tell it was present.


    "She''s a Star-Devourer. Of course she''s big," Wei Wuyin smilingly said.


    Bai Lin snorted, unfurling her wings and batting them in denial, "One day, I''ll be just as big. Then we''ll see if that heap of meat can stay asleep before my ps!"


    Wei Wuyin didn''t find this aughing matter. Giving her words some serious thought, because she might one day be able to do it. Since her nirvanic transformation, Bai Lin''s physical form had been unchanging, staying at eleven meters no matter how increased her physical energies became, far from the standard means of a beast. However, if one thought she was small and weak from it, they''ll certainly be surprised, likely yed to death filled with regret.


    Her transformation brought about a lot of changes, such as her ability to activelymunicate. Just like Anu, she gained a higher degree of intelligence and control of her mental energies. It took her a few months before she got used to her ability, capable of perfectly sending sybles and structured sentences to others.


    However, he was still a little confused. Why was she and Anu capable of doing this? He always thought it was a unique ability of Anu, because no beast at the Star-level had such means, and there was no record of it in the Myriad Monarch Sect, yet Bai Lin could do it directly after her transformation.


    Was there something wrong with the beast species? Or was it just their starfield? As he was lost in thought, a bird''s head lowered itself to his gaze, a pair of eyes looking at him curiously.


    "You''re doing it again," Bai Lin remarked. Wei Wuyin became more contemtive since her return, considering far too many matters with each passing day and spacing out randomly.


    Wei Wuyin broke out of his thoughts. Warily smiling, "Sorry. I''m just curious about beasts, that''s all. Why are you different from others? Howe other beasts at the Star-level can''tmunicate via mental energies?" Wei Wuyin spoke his mind, not concealing or dismissing his questions. He would never hide his thoughts from Bai Lin. There was utterly no need.


    Bai Lin lifted her neck up, contemting with a focused gaze. She was an avian creature,cking the required facial muscles to frown, but Wei Wuyin could tell she was focusing heavily on his questions with seemingly furrowed brows.


    After a short while, she eventually asked: "Am I a Star Beast?"


    This question caused Wei Wuyin to freeze.


    Bai Lin twirled around Wei Wuyin, bobbing her head up and down in thought, sending mental messages. "ording to you, I was a Star Beast before, right? If I''m different now, then am I still a Star Beast?"


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but ask, "You don''t know?"


    Bai Lin lowered her head, shaking it slightly. "Star Beast, isn''t that what others came up with? How could I know?"


    Wei Wuyin didn''t know whether tough or cry. Then, he realized that there were no distinctions of beasts in the True Dragon Transmutation Method. In a way, mortal-level beasts were beasts too weak of a physical existence to survive in the Dark Void, and star-level beasts were referred to as beasts that can survive the Dark Void.


    "It does kind of feel too general and made-up," Wei Wuyin remarked with a little bit of shock in his heart. Was the mortal-level and star-level ssifications just distinctions, not cultivation levels?


    Wait¡­


    "Bai Lin, do you feel like you have a cultivation level?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Bai Lin lifted her head, batting her wings, "I don''t know. Nirvanic Rebirth Realm? I think. Maybe?" She understood what cultivation was, being with Wei Wuyin for decades and being around cultivators since her birth, she picked up many things. She tried to ce her thoughts into a simr fashion as cultivators.


    Wei Wuyin added, "First Stage?"


    Bai Lin''s golden-colored eyes brightened with excitement, she moved her neck and head in a vibrant nod. "I have to ovee eight more. So I guess so. First Stage¡­Nirvanic Rebirth Realm? Nine Rebirths! Haha, I''m a cultivator!" She cried out a series of joyful noises. She soared into the sky, circling Wei Wuyin with astonishing speed and grace.


    Wei Wuyin warmly smiled, but his mind was circting madly. Were beasts functioning on a different cultivation system? If they reached a certain point¡­


    They weren''t humanoids. But then, what about the Mark of Myths? The Heart of Blood that he formed alongside Kratos. Was it just a byproduct of circumstance, a unique path of two different systems merging? But that didn''t seem quite right.


    "Bai Lin, do you have any unique abilities? Something that feels outright different from before? Something powerful?" Wei Wuyin asked the gleeful Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin spun mid-air, twisting upwards, and then spread out her wings before gracefullynding. Her movements were iparably elegant, smooth, and well-practiced. She had years to adjust to her new body.


    "Hmm. Yes. I feel like I canmunicate with something inside my heart. It resembles me, but I also can''t see it clearly. Its strange." When she truly thought of it, she now realized certain things were quite odd.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened. He felt Kratos rumble in his heart, bothing to a clear conclusion.


    "You figured something out?" Bai Lin was filled to the brim with curiosity. She didn''t understand herself well enough or what it meant to be a phoenix. This was the first time the two had ever talked about it despite their almost three years together. While important, it was difficult to grasp.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, his eyebrows soothed out and he felt a little relief. "It''s hard to put into exact words, but I think I understand what''s happened to you. Including the certain reasons for events."


    The Golden Phoenix Fruit¡ªthe Heavenly Daos'' karmic gift, and why it was given. The instinctual reminder to help Bai Lin ovee her Nirvanic Journey. All of it was connected to Bai Lin''s cultivation path. He had thought that Bai Lin was like his Mark of Myth, divided into Mortal, Mystic, and Immortal, growing stronger as the bloodline purity was enhanced.


    But he realized it wasn''t. The Mark of Myth was still a product of a Spirit of Cultivation, a metaphysical bloodline. It wasn''t actually natural like Anu''s and Bai Lin''s. Their paths were fundamentally different.


    If the Mark of Myth was bout elevating bloodline purity and qualities, infusing Mystic Intent and thenter Immortal properties, then it followed the characteristics of his cultivation. Even if his bloodline originated from the lowest species, with the trashiest bloodline, then he could still elevate it to Immortal-Rank, manifesting abilities unique to it even if something of that level never existed in reality by following his path.


    However, Bai Lin''s cultivation geared towards bing one''s ancestors, awakening their bloodline, eventually transforming into the progenitor of their entire species. The image that Bai Lin sees in her heart was likely the true form of a fire phoenix, a true divinity.


    She was pursuing her origins.


    He was establishing his own path.


    The Heavenly Daos had interfered, deliberately awakening her bloodline to have her support him in his cultivation efforts. They were karmic bonded.


    The reason why others weren''t like Anu and Bai Lin, to Wei Wuyin''s assumption, is because they haven''t awakened their Ancestral Bloodlines, allowing them to step towards their official cultivation path and reach the peak of their existence. Or at least, a peak.


    When he exined all this to Bai Lin, she thought for a long moment before nodding in agreement. She felt that Wei Wuyin was right. That image felt like it was her goal. She was to undergo Nirvanic Transformation nine times, bing a true phoenix.


    After another hour of back and forth, trying to deduce certain characteristics of her bloodline and path, Wei Wuyin finally came up with a name for her current type of beast, those that have awakened their ancestral bloodline qualities, gaining heightened intelligence and capable of pursuing divinity:


    Genesis Beasts.


    They were at the beginning of their paths to pursue their origin, their Ancestral Paths. If Bai Lin experienced further changes, he would add to this ssification. Anu and Bai Lin were both Genesis Beasts who''ve awakened their Ancestral Paths in his mind. Unfortunately, this was just his own means to differentiate and analyze for future reference, not an official designation.


    The paths of cultivators and beasts were different. One pushed towards their own paths, the other followed their progenitor.


    "I wonder if there''s actually a True Void Dragon that actually exists in reality¡­" The thought caused Kratos to throb fiercely. To be the first of its kind, how legendary would that make it?!

 Chapter 656 - 651: Leaving After Six Years

    <h4>Chapter 656 - 651: Leaving After Six Years</h4>


    "Are we leaving?" The feminine voice of Bai Lin coursed through Wei Wuyin''s mind. The voice was youthful, velvety and soothing, yet there was that upbeat vigor within that added a slight mischievousness to it. Wei Wuyin felt it fitted Bai Lin perfectly.


    "Yeah," Wei Wuyin casually spoke out. His silver eyes with vertical slits of a dragon scoured the immensity that was the Star-Devourer, Tiangou.


    Bai Lin turned her gaze towards Tiangou, her gaze shing a little bit of pity. There was another reason why she tried so hard to awaken the Tiangou, and that was in the hope ofmunicating with it through her unique means, something Wei Wuyin wasn''t able to do.


    Wei Wuyin had informed her of its shout for help, and while it had destroyed her home, it was still a creature of nature. Her instincts were to eat, and Bai Lin knew hunger. The time she was alone, struggling to eat was still fresh within her memories.


    She turned towards Wei Wuyin. Those golden eyes reflected a distinct warmth, a gentle emotion, and her truest feelings.


    "We leave today," Wei Wuyin rified as he removed his gaze from the Tiangou. He was unable to find a way to awaken her, and he had spent an entire year trying to deduce a means to do so. Even if it meant justmunicating with it, none of his powers were effective.


    Whether it was alchemical, spiritual, or mental, there was no reaction whatsoever. It stayed in its hibernating state without any indication of its awakening. He had no idea when it would open its eyes again, but he knew that when it did, when he grasped enough power to help it, there might be something uncovered.


    It could rte to his Bloodline of Sin, his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, his True Dragon Bloodline, or even Eden''s origins. He knew there were far too many questions in this world that he would have to slowly discover answers to.


    He noticed Bai Lin''s emotion-filled gaze and smiled, "I''ve set the foundation. I just have no idea how it''ll turn out. Still, it''s about time we meet the others."


    Bai Lin released a cry, burning excitement seething within her eyes. She wanted to show-off her new form to Xiao Bai and Su Mei, once more establish herself as the superior beast and receive her well-deserved praise.


    ''I don''t know how much I can affect while not being there personally. There''s just too little knowledge of this other cultivation society. What if my efforts amount to nothing? Even with the Karmic Luck Surge and the fail-safes, is it enough to set the stage?'' His thoughts were rtively reasonable. He wasn''t able to predict much, just push certain pieces forward. How these pieces reacted, such as the Golden Life Pavilion''s attitude and capabilities, waspletely up in the air.


    Wu Yu might be insignificant in this new cultivation society. His efforts to protect the others might not be enough. What he feared was his moves being like a pebble in the ocean, creating no waves, only irrelevant ripples that''ll inevitably disperse into nothing.


    From Wang Yutian''s analysis, he didn''t believe this cultivation society and its civilization was fragile. The Imperial Dawn Starfield was frail, weak, and declining. It was far different from a flourishing society that didn''tck powerful experts, environmental conditions, and developed history.


    The ''what ifs'' were far too numerous, the variables¡ªunlimited.


    The Heavenly Daos might be supporting him, but he was well-aware that the Heavenly Daos were not all-powerful, all-knowing, and can''t influence everyone and everything to its favor.


    If the Temporal Reincarnator was as the ck Skeleton suggested, then this individual had enough Karmic Luck Value to have the Heavenly Daos directly affect time itself, giving them a second chance alongside a portion of themselves. The Karmic Luck Value for that feat must be absolutely outrageous, yet that person still died.


    If a person like that can die, then he knew that his Karmic Luck Value wasn''t some heavenly shield that can prevent his death or those who are tied to his karmic fortune. Long Chen reminded him of the reality of this, recalling Wu Jiao''s action of killing his allies directly in front of him.


    A cmity that is far too great can only be faced, the Heavenly Daos support was limited. If an expert far beyond Wu Yu acted against his subordinates, against Wu Yu himself, would the Heavenly Daos be able to save them? Would it even try? He didn''t know and that uncertainty kept him on his toes, kept him constantly thinking, constantly trying to find ways to rely on himself.


    In the end, these thoughts could only reaffirm his belief to rely on himself, not the Heavenly Daos. The faults of Blessed and their inevitable failings shall not affect him¡ªhe couldn''t let it.


    Bai Lin moved in front of Wei Wuyin, lowering herself to take his position. Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. Bai Lin was more than just a mount, and he absolutely didn''t need one. He was a hybrid himself, being a beast and an incredible cultivator. He even had wings, but he didn''t dare to say this.


    Bai Lin would certainly flip on him if she was no longer his partner in the sky, if her usefulness was reduced. Fortunately, in his heart, Bai Lin was never useless. He settled himself on her back, mounting her, and she cried out a screech of joy. They both were visited by their old memories, a wave of nostalgia washing over them.


    Once upon a time, a crane, a man, and a saber yed numerous cultivators in a brilliant disy, fearless and imposing. They were of one heart, one will, and one mind. They were once again together.


    "Kree!"


    Bai Lin erupted in golden-scarlet mes. The temperature was warm, the aura gentle, and the mes harmless. Wei Wuyin even felt faint life energies infusing into his body, increasing his lifespan by a tiny amount. For every second consumed, roughly a tenth of a second was recovered.


    Bai Lin unfurled her wings, her white and golden feathers flourished their beauty. Unfortunately, no one was able to witness this phenomenal sight.


    Woosh!


    She took off. They moved at incredible speeds, blitzing a golden trail through the Dark Void. Her speed was far faster than even the top-speed of his Voidship. Wei Wuyin was used to this. Bai Lin''s speed certainly exceeded Starlords of legends. Her evolution into a Genesis Beast was not without its improvements.


    During these three years, Wei Wuyin had even used a variety of bloodline-enhancing and physical energy improvement products for her, kept over the years of his concoction efforts. She enjoyed the best treatment since her return.


    Before she underwent her Nirvanic Transformation, she wasn''t very strong. She might''ve been able to fight a lower-staged Astral Core Realm cultivator at best. He was even curious of her current power, but he somewhat feared facing her mes when they were destructive, so he didn''t dare test it on himself.


    This was even with his outstanding cultivation foundation and current strength. The feeling of danger was just present whenever she showed off her power. Her bloodline abilities likely no longer fits within the Mortal Limits, yet it might just be slightly immature.


    They flew for several tens of thousand miles, streaking through the Dark Void in just a few minutes of time. Her speed was quite impressive, yet it barely reached far in the ruins of the Imperial Dawn Starfield. By Wei Wuyin''s calctions, traveling to the location pinged by his spatial rings at this speed might take several years. If not a decade.


    Traveling through the Dark Void was not simple. The Dark Void was massive! The issue wasn''t the starfield''s space, but the space between starfields. They were like chasms of nothingness, an absence of light and life. They were great dividers that made travel even more arduous, Kratos called these areas: Void-nk Spaces.


    Inevitably, he softly sighed in his heart. "Bai Lin, I''m going to open a Void Portal. Be ready!"


    "Kree!" She didn''t mind using a Void Portal to travel. She was just happy to fly as two, piercing through the space together. That was enough.


    Wei Wuyin pped his hands together. The void force within him became vigorous. He closed his eyes, sensed the distance, direction, and location of his spatial ring. He locked onto Ying''s.


    If he was still on assignment, then this would give him the freedom to observe the situation and learn about this unfamiliar world. As he gathered the void force necessary, his eyes brightened as he felt the lock. With the rise of his cultivation, of his bloodline strength, and his own skill in usage, he found it rtively easy to produce a Void Portal.


    The issue was the cost. However, with some calctions, he realized that his current foundations would only use up roughly 70% of his total reserves of astral forces to aplish this feat, this included the support from Eden, King, and Ori sharing their energies. The sheer volume of power was unfathomable for a little Astral Core Realm cultivator to pull off, especially due to the Mystic Radiance Belt''s unique strengthening of fixed space.


    With a faint smile, he proceeded to push outwards as a Void Portal started to manifest a few hundred miles ahead. They were flying towards it at incredible speeds.


    Just as he was about to finalize its creation¡­


    Ohn!


    Karmic Luck Value: 15,348.2 ¡ú 15,138.1.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 43 Years.

 Chapter 657 - 652: Karmic Detour

    <h4>Chapter 657 - 652: Karmic Detour</h4>


    210.1?


    ''At a time like this?'' Wei Wuyin was briefly stunned. The familiar sting of the Heavenly Daos influence at the back of his head and arm struck again, his eyes brightening with an iridescent radiance as a result. The light wasplex as his Celestial Eyes were fully invoked, even using the Eye of Truth and his own spiritual senses to observe the world''s trend and surroundings.


    When he did, his pupils shrunk slightly as he realized his Void Portal''s lock had yet toplete. The Heavenly Daos influence was slight, incredibly subtle, but he felt a desire to make just a very, very minor alteration in the Void Portal''s lock and fluctuations.


    ''If I was a normal Blessed, would I have been influenced to change my destination without my own awareness? ept it as my own mistake?'' Wei Wuyin was deeply startled by this type of urge to sabotage one''s own destination. However, he soon came to an understanding in his heart.


    This wasn''t the first time something like this happened, but it affected Bai Lin, not him. Thest time they were directed towards a certain location was due to the Ash Dragon City''s fiasco in the Myriad Yore Continent''s Wu Country. They sped towards a certain direction without stopping, traversing a set route by Heavenly Daos influence. There, they timely arrived to steal from the cultivating city lord.


    How curious.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t going to sabotage a possible fortuitous encounter, especially aftercking one for so long. Since his rise in cultivation and needs, the Heavenly Daos has been helping others tied to him, not himself. Where was the Heavenly Daos trying to lead him and why? Intrigued, he did the slight alterations to his Void Portal in a split-second ording to his instincts, following the intentions of the Heavenly Daos. When he did this, his expression immediately changed.


    However, it was toote. The speed Bai Lin was moving had been far too fast. The two entered the Void Portal almost immediately afterwards and vanished from the Imperial Dawn Starfield''s ruins, leaving behind a slumbering Tiangou and shattered remnants of a once thriving society.


    -----


    In the Dark Void, there were numerous strange urrences, relics of ster phenomenon, and naturally formed treasure throughout the decades. In the Grand Cyclic Region, the Voidnk was arge area without the influence of Sr Stars. These areas were considered dark, lifeless, and a host of dangerous phenomena.


    The majority of the Dark Void was filled with void-nk space, spaces between starfields, away from their influence. However, despite their name, this does not mean the absence of objects, or sometimes even life in these areas. Oftentimes, these spaces were a byproduct of sr stars being eaten by beings like Star-Devourers or sr stars that have died long, long ago.


    They were ruins of starfields. One day, the Imperial Dawn Starfield would one day be this type of space. The outeryer of the starfield will soon dissipate, causing a distinct absence of life, light, and orbits. Only floating debris ofs and t continental earths would remain.


    These locations have a unique type of celestial body. A or lunar satellite that wasn''t destroyed by the eventual demise of the starfield, formed inexplicably in these areas via natural means, or was pushed out of the starfield naturally. These celestial bodies would maintain their molten cores, rotating and existing alone without a set orbit or home.


    They hurtled slowly through space and existed without purpose. Because of theck of a sr star''s life-emissions of light, they were often severelycking in the field of birthing and maintaining certain lifeforms.


    They were called celestial rogues.


    There were some cultivators who saw the space between starfields as areas of danger to be avoided at all cost, but there were others who saw the objects within and unique phenomenons as treasures waiting to be imed. This was a reflection of courage and rtive strength.


    In the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, those who ventured into the unknown to search for these treasures were often referred to as Void Hunters. Some of the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s various forces even had dedicated units of cultivators who lived for this upation, just like sailors of the seas that ventured out for resources and food that the sea provides. They weren''t the only ones who acted this way.


    The other starfields and their respective forces also explored the void-nk space.


    In a particr location within the void-nk space between starfields of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, there was a celestial rogue. It was originally a ousted by a starfield hundreds of thousands of years ago. It had a dark-red, gaseous surface. The molten core''s luminescence leaked through at times, as if it was breathing.


    On the surface of this small-sized, there was life. They were active and lively, moving in an organized fashion with well-practiced movement. Just outside the atmosphericyer, three high-level voidships were berthed in a closely knit fashion. They were running on very little power, covering all signs of their existence with concealment formations.


    If one wasn''t looking directly at them, their spiritual senses would find nothing but a celestial rogue that seemed nothing special. If they were cultivators within Mortal Limits, this would ring even more true if they inspected deeper.


    The three voidships belonged to three separate forces from their unique insignia marked on their voidships. The first ship was painted in navy-blue and sky-blue colors, and had a golden-colored cloud as their identifying symbol on both sides of its hull.


    The second ship was dark-grey. At both sides of its hull were a white character within a brightly-colored, yellowish ring. The character read: Kun.


    The third ship was jet-ck. There was no character or symbol on either side of its hull. Instead, there was an image being disyed by its three masts at its highest level. The image was of a silver sword stabbing into an azure-colored. It resembled a heart being pierced by an arrow.


    The ships belonged, respectively, to the Vast Cloud Pavilion, the Kun n, and the Reaping Sword. They were all of different types of forces, a pavilion, a n, and an independent group of cultivators. The fact that these forces were together in void-nk space foretold that this celestial rogue was by no means ordinary.


    Above the three voidships were three figures, gathered together with their attendants and disciples. They numbered no more than ten, but the three figures in particr were exceptional. They didn''t need to evoke their powers to sustain themselves in the Dark Void.


    Those behind them were all urging their forces to resist the Chill of the Dark Void. While they found this easy, the fact they had to had ced them firmly within the limits of being Mortal, even if they''ve touched beyond. As for the three figures, they were emitting auras beyond the limits of the Mortal Dao.


    They were two men and one female. The two men were middle-aged, the wrinkles on their faces somewhat apparent, but the ck-haired woman looked youthful, roughly in herte twenties. She wasn''t a gorgeous, heaven-defying beauty, but she gave off her own charm that firmly established her as beautiful.


    One of the men, dressed in navy-blue and sky-blue robes, had a dark and hostile expression as he stared at the other man. That other man was rtively handsome with a faint smile on his face, wearing ck robes, and his eyes contained expectation and excitement. At times, his eyes would shift downwards to inspect the below. The light in his eyes would elevate in intensity each time.


    "Venerable Kun Yiming, what is the meaning of this?" The multi-blue robed man asked, not taking his eyes off the ck-robed man. "Are you trying to push me out? Do you think I''m so easy to bully? That I''ll just leave?!"


    Venerable Kun Yiming was a beautiful woman, dressed in grey and yellow robes. In the face of the multi-blue robed man''s fierce questioning, she smiled enchantingly. "Venerable Bluecloud, please settle down. Venerable yingsword is just here to help us excavate faster."


    Venerable Bluecloud''s expression became unsightly, "Excavate faster? Your actions go against our previous agreement!"


    Venerable Kun Yiming shook her head, "There was no agreement. Just your suggestions." There was a wisp of ridicule within her eyes. ''How can you ascend and survive this far with so much trust in others?'' She disdainfully mocked within the depths of her heart.


    Venerable yingsword added with a contemptuous smile, "There was no oath established, so no agreement was reached. You''re bing more muddled with age, old man."


    Venerable Bluecloud exploded with fury, "What did you just say? You ungrateful little brat! I''ve been making honorable agreements before I taught your grandmother how to suck properly!" The ring heat within his gaze betrayed theplicated history between the two. Furthermore, it was certainly deep. Despite their simrly aged appearance, it was clear there was an age-gap.


    Venerable yingsword''s smile faded. A vicious killing intent flickered within his eyes. The insult was far too humiliating, especially with his subordinates behind him. He interfaced with his spatial ring, his aura seethed, causing those attendants behind Venerable Bluecloud to shiver with fear.


    "Enough!" The enchanting smile on Venerable Kun Yiming''s face was wiped off. She gave Venerable yingsword a sharp nce, enough to rein in his aura, reluctantly, and calm down with a few breaths. She turned to Venerable Bluecloud, "The Terra-Mystic Mine will take far too long to excavate with just us, just assessing it is taking so long. Other forces of our United Source Starfield are already starting to take notice of our absence, and we can''t just leave here. We needed arger workforce. But we can''t transfer any from our homnd without alerting the others. You know this, so don''t act naive.


    "However," she looked to Venerable yingsword, "with his Reaping Sword Association,posed of elite Void Hunters, they have far more forces that can be mobilized without alerting others, as if natural. We can increase our mining speed and efforts by three to four times, perhaps even extract all of the Terra-Mystic Ore in just two or three centuries. Am I wrong?"


    Venerable Bluecloud''s zing mes of aggression were slightly doused. He knew her reasoning was legitimate and with sound logic behind it. If the others knew they had found an unimed Terra-Mystic Mine on a celestial rogue, perhaps a bloody war would ensue. In the best case scenario, they wouldn''t even get a slice of this delicious pie.


    Those High-Lords would take action, leaving them with not even a scrap. If things were truly revealed, Saint Kings and Queens might take action. They just don''t have the qualifications to monopolize such a valuable resource. After all, it was used in the forging of tools, armaments, and talismans of the mystic-level! Even the Golden Life Pavilion valued the Terra-Mystic Mine, Optimal Sky, at 1,320 mystic stones!


    That was tiny-sized.


    This was small-sized.


    Small-sized!


    SMALL-SIZED!


    That was roughly ten-timesrger than tiny-sizeds. If the mine was just as rich, filled with just as much Terra-Mystic Ore as Optimal Sky rtive to surface area, it was enough to cause an entire bloody war between starfields. Even the Aeternal Sky Starfield and Ninestar Starfield would take action.


    Venerable yingsword had calmed down, looking at the below with ardent greed. "It''s too bad the mine can''t be moved¡­if only." A trace of pity within his eyes flitted through. The Terra-Mystic Ore wasn''t a single mineral. Just a small pebble of it can''t be moved to a spatial ring, even moving it through the folds of space would require efforts of dozens of Saints to offset its vtile reaction to spatial forces.


    "Tch, fool-hearted thinking of the naive," Venerable Bluecloud jabbed out mercilessly.


    Venerable Kun Yiming ignored Venerable Bluecloud''s childishness, saying as she stared at the, "Has the assessment finished? How much is the estimated value?"


    Venerable Bluecloud seemed to have begrudgingly epted the situation, not thinking about forming an oath or anything to solidify their rtionship. There was just no need. If any of them didn''t want arge piece of the pie or even their lives, they were free to reveal it to others. None of them would get any. The other forces might even eliminate them to silence off any news.


    At least Venerable yingsword was a manageable variable. And while he might be annoying to the eyes, he was smart enough to know this fact. As for betraying the others after? That''s the same as betraying yourself. They can establish oaths of silence if they seed in this dangerous operation that was essentially ying with their lives.


    Venerable Bluecloud excitedly answered, "We''ve mapped thirty percent of the. An estimate of one thousand and six hundred mystic stones worth of ore has been discovered. However, we haven''t found the central core of the mine yet. My surveyors are estimating its total value at four thousand mystic stones. Perhaps slightly more."


    The Venerables'' eyes simultaneously glowed, including the attendants!


    They hit the freaking motherlode! Even if they just took away a tenth of it, they would all be absurdly rich far beyond the wealth of all their forcesbined! And selling it to the Golden Life Pavilion of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, especially with their discreet policies and honorable practices, they wouldn''t fear being exposed!


    Mystic-Rank Products? In their reach! Mystic-Grade resources? Affordable! Elevating their defensive formations? Their means of travel? Mystic tools and weapons? None of these things would be out of the realm of possibility. The seed of greed in their hearts grew three sizes.


    Unbeknownst to them, two figures, a man and a beast, had arrived a little over a hundred thousand miles away from them out of a Void Portal.

 Chapter 658 - 653: Grasping Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 658 - 653: Grasping Fortune</h4>


    "Where is this?" Wei Wuyin exited the Void Portal alongside Bai Lin. They swiftly halted their flight, investigating their surroundings with all their means. They discovered that they were currently within void-nk space. There was no sr star here.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes and Bai Lin''s gold eyes red with scintiting radiance, observing the world before them. "Keep your mes," Wei Wuyin said. Bai Lin dispersed her nirvanic mes, removing the source of bright light. As she was, she was like a miniaturized bright sr star in a dimly lit environment.


    Fortunately, her swift response and Wei Wuyin''s quick thinking prevented others from easily noticing their presence.


    Bai Lin didn''t cry out, remaining tactfully silent. Her vocal range was extremely powerful, capable of shaking space and even alerting others. You could feel her cry through the trembling of fixed space. This was the very reason why Wei Wuyin could still notice her distinct cries within the Dark Void.


    It further suggests that the Dark Void is within the natural environment of beasts, making them incredibly adaptable existences.


    Wei Wuyin kept his emission of spiritual light at the minimum as he observed his surroundings with his Celestial Eyes. When the Heavenly Daos had influenced him to change his coordinates, he suspected that he wouldnd on a or lunar satellite, not in the middle of void-nk space without any signs of life.


    What type of fortune could be here?


    After finding nothing within an area of several thousand miles, he calmed down his overly taut mind as he observed the Heavenly Daos influence. ''It brought me here for a reason, right?'' ording to his knowledge, the variety of karmic fortune for Blessed was different for each, tailor-made for them.


    Long Chen''s fortuitous encounters surrounded beautiful, talented women, with the only notable distinction being the meeting with Wu Yu. While there were likely others, Wei Wuyin could deduce at least this much.


    As for his own, it geared towards opportunities to be grasped, not counting how it benefited his subordinates and lovers. Every karmic encounter so far, even those that the ck Skeleton had mentioned earlier in his life, had been opportunities with min-max which stressed his strength,prehension, knowledge, intelligence, courage, tactics, and decision-making.


    If he didn''t have the keen insight to observe others closely, the knowledge to gain an understanding of innate physiques and how to awaken them, not taking this subject lightly, he might''ve missed Na Xinyi during their hunt. If he didn''t risk his life, he wouldn''t have obtained that essence stone that propelled him into the Qi Condensation Realm while he was extremely poor.


    If his principles were merciless and his thoughts short-sighted, he would have stolen the saber of that cksmith. If he had done so, he would''ve obtained a decently suitable qi weapon, but missed out on a tailor-made, hand-crafted, absolutely grateful saber.


    The Yin-Yang Godsphere was bestowed to him by Qing Qiumu''s father only because he noticed his presence, revealing his talent and skill. It eventually led to him reaching the False Reality Phase with a calcted risk.


    If he didn''t have the courage to fight the Ash Dragon City Lord, to strive to snatch his possessions, not counting the Heavenly Daos blindness due to the Bloodline of Sin, he would obtain nothing. Everyst karmic encounter followed this logic. All the Heavenly Daos did was influence certain events and individuals, opening up certain opportunities for him to grasp.


    This suggests that most, not all, of his karmic fortune was based on his own decision-making and ability. He could obtain nothing or far, far more than the Heavenly Daos could ever calcte. With the Bloodline of Sin, he knew this was extremely beneficial to him. The Heavenly Daos was unable to properly understand him, fooled by the Bloodline of Sin, always underestimating his means and methods.


    He soon realized there was no additional influence or hints from the Heavenly Daos. As one would expect with his type of karmic fortune. After leading him to the water, he would still have to drink himself. Whether he decided to use his hands or find a bucket, that was all on him.


    His karmic fortune was to be here, at this moment. After thinking this, his eyes sharpened.


    A 210.1 karmic luck deduction was massive for an opportunity that he could miss. By all means, he could travel again through the Void Portal, reaching his previously intended location after a brief rest.


    "Keep your eyes open," Wei Wuyin transmitted to Bai Lin. Whatever their purpose, it was his to discover and find out. To grasp that elusive opportunity alongside its dangers.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t fly without purpose. He pushed his Celestial Eyes to their limits, causing his pupils to faintly reveal a pulsing formation of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity. His perception in void-nk space was not infinite. He couldn''t grasp everything within a single nce, only capable offortably observing several ten thousand miles of distance in his line of sight. Everything else looked like floating rocks or dots in the distance.


    He didn''t dare to carelessly spread out his spiritual sense. The dangers of void-nk space was not to be underestimated, and he didn''t wish to trigger anything untoward or reveal his presence carelessly.


    Wei Wuyin was unaware that three genuine Ascended were just slightly a hundred thousand miles away, alongside a few Mystic Star and Astral Core Realm experts. His spiritual strength could''ve easily reached such limits if stretched outwards, but his location would''ve been revealed to them all almost instantly. He had just avoided being discovered, likely silenced with extreme prejudice due to his vignce and caution.


    The issue with this type of karmic fortune was the lethal risks involved. It was foolhardy to release your spiritual sense with wild abandon in a territory you know nothing of. His mindfulness kept him from a chase.


    After several minutes of observation, his Celestial Eyes observed a floating rock tha gave off a strange aura. It seemed to be a fragment of a, broken off by an attack. He felt faint traces of fire force within.


    Wei Wuyin patted Bai Lin. "Move there. Don''t ignite yourself."


    Seeing how solemn Wei Wuyin was, Bai Lin took on the same attitude. She softly pped her wings with little force, slowly making her way to that direction without creating any outrageous disturbance in space. She smoothly sailed through the Dark Void with minimal movement. After knowing that the Tiangou existed, she was well-aware that beings and existences beyond her imagination existed.


    They soared for twenty minute and only traveled a few miles until they arrived at a chunk of rock. Wei Wuyin neared it, his eyes piercing the rock and analyzing its entirety. He discovered that the fire force was indeed present, and it belonged to a Temporal Eye Phase cultivator, someone at the Eighth Stage of the Astral Core Realm.


    It was fresh.


    Perhaps a few months old?


    The chunk was roughly the size of a small boulder, fragmented and broken off by force. Whoever hit this object did so with tremendous force, and it wasn''t the target, just a casualty. Its small size could''ve been easily missed with all this floating debris and vast space.


    The twonded on the fragmented rock. Bai Lin plunged her ws into it for a grip as she leaned closer for Wei Wuyin to touch. With a faint rub, Wei Wuyin frowned.


    "This rock has something in it. But it feels strange yet familiar. Have I sensed this before?" His frown deepened as he contemted. His Celestial Eyes only saw fire-attributed astral force and the natural minerals for itsposition. It seemed to have faint deposits and traces of gases.


    Bai Lin pecked the rock softly, breaking off a piece with her beak and biting it. She licked it, curious. Her actions were quite interesting, and Wei Wuyin was about to inform her to be cautious, but her eyes red softly and she gulped the piece whole.


    "¡­"


    After a few seconds, she pecked again and consumed another portion. But this time, she spat it out in disgust.


    Wei Wuyin was confused. "Undercooked?" He jokingly said, but Bai Lin answered with something that made his heart quiver.


    "It wasn''t the same! Disgusting. Just in rock. The other piece was delicious." Bai Lin said with a hint of anger. She felt as if she was tricked by this rock, so she dug her ws in deeper and started to break off pieces in her frustration.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled for a bit, but then his expression changed. It wasn''t the same? He inspected the rocks and found that all the rocks were the same, inposition and everything. How could it not be the same?


    Unless¡­


    "Wait! Stop," Wei Wuyin urged. He hurriedly moved to gather the broken pieces and inspected them. "I''ve sensed this before, and a few times too. The veils?" He immediately realized where he recognized this strange, elusive familiarity. Every female outsider he observed had it. They concealed their looks!


    Tools? Mystic tools!


    Even his Celestial Eyes couldn''t sense through it. And if he followed this thinking and Bai Lin''s statement, then this was an ore deposit that he couldn''t sense. There were portions that were normal and portions that weren''t. The fragmented rock must''ve flown out during the mining process, likely the early process of explosive sting.


    This was basic mining practices used in the mortal world to extract ore and discover orebodies. But if cultivators were to replicate it, then this would be able to send entire pieces of rock through the Dark Void. This was especially so if gravity wasn''t very strong.


    "This rock? Does it contain pieces of mystic-grade ore? Is this my fortune? With this, I can leave and sell this off for an unfathomably high amount, can''t I?" Wei Wuyin considered. This was likely his fortune. If he had just left or went to recover his astral force before leaving, ignoring this error, or justcked the means to discover the rock, then he would''ve been left with nothing.


    The Heavenly Daos, huh?


    However, just this little?


    If this was a small piece blown off casually, then there must be a mine somewhere. Right?!


    But if it was being mined, then there must be miners. If they could mine out this ore, there might be Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators present to oversee the process. However, a mine often contained a huge amount of resources within. If mystic-graded materials were valuable, then what if he could obtain the entire mine?!


    Greed was always ill-advised to have, but ambition was not. He could only make some ns. Because he¡­was not going to give up such a great treasure without trying.


    After running through some simtions, testing out his thoughts and means, his eyes lit with palpable excitement.


    "Bai Lin, lets find our mine."

 Chapter 659 - 654: Plans, Issues, Difficulties!

    <h4>Chapter 659 - 654: ns, Issues, Difficulties!</h4>


    Wei Wuyin''s excited mood infected Bai Lin''s own heart. She knew that gaze of his, having seen it many times in the past. The two stayed near the fragmented rock.


    Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows as he inspected his spatial ring. It was currently trembling vigorously. The dimensional space within it was also on the verge of copse. Just a few seconds ago, Wei Wuyin tried to keep the fragmented rock within his spatial ring. In his senses, he didn''t feel any overt vtile energies within, so he tested whether he could store it.


    Unfortunately, he discovered that the unseen energies of the ore had adversely affected the spatial energies within his spatial ring, and even its internal structure and formations were harmed.


    "This mystic-grade ore can''t be stored in spatial rings? Is it because of the limitations of the spatial ring''s grade or the vtile nature of the ore? The Mystic Intent? The derived energies of it? Both?" He carefully considered this from a few angles, but he couldn''t determine the exact reason behind it.


    Trying to understand things beyond Mortal Limits as a mere mortal was difficult. His Celestial Eyes granted him outstanding perception, yet it was still held back by his own cultivation and mortal limitations. This was his first time interacting with objects that contained the will that ascended the Mortal Dao. The Elementus Cache had no mystic-grade materials, tools, or items.


    After seeing how this material reacted to his spatial ring, he understood why it didn''t. This fragmented rock wasn''t veryrge.


    "Let''s see if Void Crystallization works." He hesitated after saying this, inspecting the surroundings. The Void Crystallization can cause fixed space to rumble. He didn''t know if this would alert any cultivators nearby. The abilities of Mystic Ascendants still were far beyond his understanding.


    However, if a few of his ns were going to work, he needed to test if he could aplish the feat of safely storing the mystic-grade ore. With a soft breath, he executed Void Crystallization. His bloodline energies and void force surged as he focused on the fragmented rock, slowly bringing his hands together.


    RUMBLE!


    The nearby fixed space started to shake vigorously. It was this move that sealed and shrunk the Myriad Yore Continent. However, this fragmented rock couldn''t even be considered a millionth of its size. He tested it for a single second, then his expression drastically changed.


    With urgent haste, he halted his actions. A feeling of crisis overwhelmed him. "Bai Lin, dive!" He tightly held onto Bai Lin''s feathers. Bai Lin started, but she reacted quickly. Without any hesitation and withplete trust, she started to plunge downwards at a rapid-speed. She didn''t ignite her nirvanic mes, just swung her wings and used their natural momentum.


    Wei Wuyin hastily formed a hand-seal, his spiritual force enveloped them swiftly. Then, he executed a concealment spell to hide their auras and life signs, using elemental earthen force to encase their bodies as they became a lifeless rock floating without any aura. They kept plunging. His heart was racing violently.


    They kept moving for several minutes.


    Woosh!


    Five figures arrived. They were dressed in various outfits, with three dressed in blue. They had the symbol of a golden cloud on their chest. The figure at the lead was a middle-aged man with a very thin body, his eyes sunken. He had a powerful aura.


    Wei Wuyin kept his Celestial Eyes active, observing those several miles above them. ''Four Timelords? A Starlord!'' He realized that his actions had lured them over from wherever they were hiding.


    ''Three different forces.'' He noted three different insignias marked on them. However, this caused his heart to be heavy. If a Starlord is a part of an investigative team, then they must have Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators in their line-up. While notpletely verified, the five seemed like subordinates, not leaders.


    As a leader himself, he would never investigate abnormalities himself. Otherwise, why even have subordinates if you had to do everything yourself? Furthermore, if there was lethal danger present, then they acted as scouts.


    They weremunicating using spiritual transmissions. They observed the fragmented rock with some surprise on their faces, then tion. The five discussed something, but the strongest shook his head with a dark expression. With a wave of his hand, he wrapped the fragmented rock in astral force and gave the area a sweep with his spiritual sense.


    Wei Wuyin held his breath. He wasn''t afraid of these cultivators, but their leaders. If he alerted them, there would be too many variables to react to.


    The spiritual sense swept towards their false rock structure, masquerading as a lifeless rock. It lingered for a moment, as if to sense if there was any mystic-grade ore within it. After that brief moment, it kept going until it receded. The five experts left.


    Wei Wuyin stayed quiet, not showing his inner frustration at losing his mountain. He observed their route until they reached a certain point, then their auras vanished as they disappeared behind a gaseous. The wasn''t the only floating in the void-nk space, but all of them were lifeless andcked any activity.


    "Is it there?" Wei Wuyin realized that there were concealment formations somewhere near the and around it. He couldn''t observe anything within the, just its gaseous surface. There should be individuals moving on its surface.


    "They took my food!" Bai Lin scowled. The mystic-grade ore was delicious to her. She wanted more. Unfortunately, those bastards snatched it. Burn them! Her scorching rage was reflecting in her zing gold eyes.


    Wei Wuyin was startled. "Can you sense them?" They were currently encased in earthen force, further surrounded by spiritual force, so it was shocking that Bai Lin could sense them.


    "They''re really bright," Bai Lin stated innocently. Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened. He hurriedly asked, "You can see life auras?"


    Bai Lin thought for a moment, and then she hesitatingly nodded. "I think I can. I haven''t seen any other living beings besides you and the Tiangou since my transformation waspleted, so I don''t really know."


    Wei Wuyin understandingly nodded. Cultivation was all about self-exploration and discovery. There were many abilities that even he wasn''t aware of until he tested them. Even when he gained his bloodline abilities, he only roughly knew of their abilities. Cultivators often cultivated methods of others with detailed exnations of limitations and abilities, explicit guidelines to follow, tested by the creator and others, so this was often avoided.


    "Can you see my life aura?" Wei Wuyin asked curiously. But Bai Lin shook her head, "I just see you."


    Wei Wuyin pondered for a moment and understood. His Void Dragon Bloodline was likely blocking his aura from being emitted out, so his life aura concealed within him. This was likely why Bai Lin never discovered her newfound ability.


    Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, even some genuine Ascended couldn''t peer into his body without extraordinary means. At least, only Demi-Mortal Lords would even have a chance to do so as he was. Venerable Higheater had this issue after he restored his Bloodline Source.


    "Can you see that? Are there any life auras there?" Wei Wuyin asked. He kept them concealed with his spiritual force. He couldn''t allow others to notice them if they were suspicious. If he was a leader that learned of the possibility of losing profit because of blown out mystic-grade ore, the next action was to scour the immediate area to find anything else that could escape his grasp.


    Bai Lin turned her gaze towards the direction that Wei Wuyin pointed at. Her golden-colored eyes had nirvanic mes flickering within. "Yes! There''s a lot. Like, a lot!" Her voice was filled with surprise and joy. This was an amazing ability! Was she always this awesome?


    Wei Wuyin realized her eyes even exceeded his Celestial Eyes in some ways, such as sensing life auras, even through powerful formations that exceeded his mortal limits. After some back and forth exchanges of information, Wei Wuyin determined there were roughly 12,000 cultivators present on the''s surface. ording to Bai Lin, some were stationary while others were actively moving.


    "Surveying? Guarding? Were they protecting the entire? Was¡­" The thought that an entire was a mine was outrageously baffling, but he felt that from Bai Lin''s words, this was a real possibility. If so, his original simtions and ns could all be thrown out.


    Earlier, he tried to use Void Crystallization on just a piece of fragmented rock that contained mystic-grade ore, but his estimated consumption would exceed the Myriad Yore Continent. A this size filled with mystic-grade material?


    This was roughly the same size as the Myriad Monarch''s Main. Screw that! He would be killing himself in the attempt. Unable to bring such a gigantic object with him, he felt a little bitter in his heart. Did he just lose his karmic fortune?


    Three forces;-sized mine; possible Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators.


    He couldn''t seal and shrink it to fit inside his spatial ring. So n A, B and C were depressingly discarded. The idea of moving a or mining it wasn''t very feasible. He didn''t have that power yet nor the appropriate subordinates.


    Yet the value of this was likely massive. There wasn''t any way to obtain the entire without¡­without¡­


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes lit with radiance as he brought out a normal, non-mystic ore piece that came from the fragmented rock. Bai Lin shifted her head to see Wei Wuyin''s expression, and her heart thumped. She knew that expression. A fierce glint roared to life in her eyes.


    "Let''s hope he''s not useless." Wei Wuyin remarked as he waved his hand, shattering the earthen shell around them. The two started to move towards the. Wei Wuyin hurriedly brought out a few astral force recovery pills¡­ Hesumed them.

 Chapter 660 - 655: Unable To Escape Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 660 - 655: Unable To Escape Trouble</h4>


    "This is so bothersome." A handsomely regal middle-aged man dressed in a multi-colored imperial robes flew through the Dark Void. His chiseled cheeks and sword-like brows were apanied by a dissatisfied frown. At the moment, his eyes glinted with a vexed light.


    "This is really so bothersome," Wu Yu remarked again alongside a sigh. He rapidly blitzed through the Dark Void. He wasing up to a lunar satellite of a medium-sized within the Aquaguise Domain, the territory of the He n, one of the eight Noble ns. With a tilted drifting maneuver, he flew at the edge of its atmosphere with frightening smoothness.


    "Stop immediately!" A spiritual sound burst erupted from behind it, trembling the fixed space. A wave of incredible power ceaseding after Wu Yu, redirecting itself for free of activating the''s defenses.


    "Yeah, sure. Give me a minute to adjust myself," Wu Yu quipped back with a faint spiritual sound burst. His body elerated as he kept going, leaving the in the dust.


    A snort filled with rage echoed. Behind him, four figures flew rapidly towards him, covered in strange fluctuations that mortals were unable to visibly perceive. They were all dressed in a uniform, indicating they came from the same power. They were all wearing icy-blue heavy armor. At their front was a character inscribed with mystical runes, it read: Bing. At their center back was a sky-viewed, eight-petaled lotus forged by ice-crystals.


    They were from the Bing n, another one of the Eight Noble ns, and renowned for their Ice-attributed cultivators. Five years ago, one of their powerhouses, Bing Tian, had participated in the bidding war for the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill.


    Wu Yu didn''t look back, calcting his route as he shifted his direction. There was an inhabited lunar satellite nearby. It''ll serve as another shield. His thoughts were quite vicious, but his actions were not without warrant.


    At the head of the four figures was a female figure who exuded a murderously chilly aura. If her face wasn''t concealed by a helmet, it would be recognized as being Bing Tian! A genuine Demi-Mortal Lord expert!


    He was being hunted by a High-Lord! Across Domains!!!


    Wu Yu was already executing the 2nd Grand Transformation, exhausting his refined Imperial Heaven Aura to increase the strength of his innate energies, amplifying his strength. The 1st Grand Transformation evolved the World Pressure of Grand Lineage cultivators into Imperial Pressure. The 2nd Grand Transformation used the Imperial Heaven Aura to increase the quality of innate energies within the Cultivator''s Astral or Mystic Core. The 3rd Grand Transformation evoked the full-power of the Imperial Heaven Physique.


    He wouldn''t dare use the 3rd Grand Transformation. After all, without being at the Demi-Mortal Lord himself, refining his physique to its limits, he ran the risk of exploding and dying on the spot. There wouldn''t be a chance to stay as a spirit in a ring. How woeful would that be after being reborn?


    One of the armored men behind Bing Tian frustratingly cried out: "How can a Venerable be so fast?" To escape from a Demi-Mortal Lord and three simrly stage cultivators. Who was this guy?!


    "We''re going to find out," Bing Tian''s viscerally icy vocals resounded through the Dark Void. She urged her power, infusing the three with it. They simultaneously sped forward at even greater speeds.


    Wu Yu''s brows never lifted from their furrowed state. After sensing the outburst of power from behind him, he knew his speed was being faintly exceeded. It was only a matter of time before he was caught up to, likely captured at best, directly killed at worst.


    ''This is all his fault.'' With gritted teeth, he thought about unleashing the limits of his power and dealing with his pursuers. While very unlikely with a Demi-Mortal Lord on his tail, he might be able to severely injure her enough to force a retreat.


    Bup-Bup-Bup!


    Just as he was about to unleash his power, he heard a strange sound from his hand. He nced at his spatial ring to realize that it was flickering with spiritual light. He had never heard this type of sound before. The hell?


    ''This is the ring he left? Another message?'' Wu Yu was startled by the sudden development. He had a faint desire to ignore it. The timing wasn''t great at all. However, he still held a faint fear towards the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist that had already shaken the Aeternal Sky Starfield without being present.


    Prudently, he interacted with the ring and felt the spiritual message. When he linked with the light, he found that there wasn''t a message inside. The sound and light dispersed almost immediately. Openly confused, he felt an urge to toss the ring.


    Those on his tail were now closer.


    However, just as he was about to turn around and release an ultimate strike, ready to use a nearby lunar satellite as a shield for his weakened state afterwards, his eyes constricted.


    "What''s that?!" Those from the Bing n immediately noticed an abnormality in the Dark Void. Near the lunar satellite was a dot of ckness, at the edges was faint multi-colored light. It resembled¡­


    An activated Void Gate?


    Wu Yu''s eyes brightened. Without even the faintest of hesitation, he abruptly shifted his direction and flew towards the Void Portal a few thousand miles from him. In the matter of a blink of an eye, he arrived. With a smug smile, he turned around and waved at Bing Tian and her subordinates.


    "See you."


    He stepped into the Void Portal.


    Bing Tian halted her pursuit. She wasn''t going to chase after someone into an unknown Void Portal that manifested without reason, without a Void Gate in the middle of the Dark Void. It could be a spatial phenomenon with an unknown location at best, a lethal trap at worst.


    The Void Portal shivered violently before fading away. The four looked onwards, their eyes were vignt yet nk. What just happened?


    "Why is the Bing n present in my He n''s territory?!"


    A thrumming, vigorous voice quaked the immediate Dark Void''s fixed space. It contained a level of terrifying power and pressure that caused the icy-blue armors of the four to tremble. Bing Tian''s heart throbbed fiercely in response.


    The He n''s Earthly Saint!


    -----


    In the void-nk space between the United Source Starfield and the Treasured Light Starfield, there were three Venerables with their respective forces concealed near a celestial rogue of a, floating above their three voidships. Their ambitions were far-sighted; their greed heightened by the prospect of their boundless futures.


    It''s been three full weeks since the addition of the Reaping Sword, the specialized Void Hunter association, had joined the operation. Their skills in surveying the Terra-Mystic Mine had quadrupled with skilled individuals on the task. Not only did theyplete the surveying, they found the Terra-Mystic Core, the central bulk of all the Terra-Mystic Ore and therefore now knew of its full value.


    The three were gathered again, discussing their ns for excavating the ore for their uses in the quickest manner without arousing suspicion or creating too much of amotion that might attract other Void Hunters.


    Venerable yingsword''s eyes were in a state of perpetual excitement, unable to be concealed even in the presence of Venerable Bluecloud. "You all vastly underestimated this''s value. This is why you should have professionals take action, not amateurs."


    Venerable Bluecloud was about to speak in retaliation, but he found himselfughing before the first syble could escape. The smile on his face was unable to be removed, so it was hard to even muster up the desire to fireback. He was just too joyful at the moment. His mood was unable to be extinguished by verbal jabs by an immature, still suckling child.


    Venerable Kun Yiming was the only one with a heavy frown, her eyes betraying her solemn thoughts. "What''s the total value?"


    Venerable yingsword excitedly stated: "The Terra-Mystic Ore''s core has the bulk of the ore, roughly forty percent of the entire mine''s contents. The entire, if we use generous measurements, can be priced at 17,000 Mystic Stones." He started tough with joy.


    "¡­" Venerable Kun Yiming.


    "¡­!" Venerable Bluecloud. The gleeful smile was wiped off his face instantly. There was abhorrent shock in his expression. He stuttered out,pletely unbefitting of his Venerable title, "Seve-Seven-Seventeen thousand?!"


    Venerable yingswordughed, nodding with a triumphant smile. He waspletely unaware of the shifts in the other two.


    Venerable Kun Yiming ced her hands on the void, pressing against it as if it was a solid, t surface. Her delicate hands tensed.


    "I¡­think¡­" Venerable Bluecloud was older, more experienced. The total value of this far, far exceeded their estimations. If his knowledge wasn''t failing him, this sat at the thirdrgest Terra-Mystic Mine in the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    A bloody war? No. Chaos would descend across the entire Ster Region! Death. Violence. Blood. It would be endless.


    He audibly gulped.


    Venerable yingsword realized the atmosphere had shifted. His expression started to calm down as he frowned, "We can just do this quietly, efficiently. As long as we¡­"


    "We need Mystical Oaths," Venerable Kun Yiming said suddenly.


    "I concur," Venerable Bluecloud echoed her sentiment.


    Shocking Venerable yingsword into confusion. Was things so drastic that these measures needed to be taken? But when he looked at their eyes glinting with the utmost solemn light, he decided to nod in eptance. He was a little too young to understand the consequences of this news escaping out.


    If they hadn''t already locked down all news, all spiritual transmissions on the, they might consider ughtering everyone on the and taking this slow, very, very slow. Still, their gaps of security must be dealt with swiftly.


    Just as they were discussing the details to which they and their subordinates will systematically swear oaths to, a fluctuation nearby grasped their taut, sensitive spiritual senses. There was a faint pressure and surging spatial ripples.


    It was unable to be ignored.


    They soared out instantly. The three Venerables looked to the distance and saw a ck dot, perhaps a sphere, manifest alongside faint multi-colored light at its edges. Their hearts simultaneously sank. What type of spatial phenomenon was this?


    Venerable yingsword remarked, "A Void Gate? A Void Portal?" They had never seen a naturally uring Void Gate, but their hearts sank even deeper. They nced at each other.


    A single thought echoed simultaneously through their minds.


    Void Voyage Sect?


    Woosh!


    A multi-colored robed figure was thrown out of the Void Portal, spinning around rather embarrassingly. After a brief moment of hectic movement, they oriented themselves rather skillfully. After patting their robes to remove the wrinkles, the appearance of a handsome middle-aged figure was revealed to the three.


    The Void Portal behind him vanished.


    The figure looked around, noticing the nearby, the area thatcked the influence of a Sr Star, and the three voidships that were concealed by various formations a few thousand miles away. If he wasn''t visibly seeing it, he might miss it in his spiritual senses if he wasn''t looking for it.


    He realized even the felt odd, as if it was concealed deeply. To add, he felt the auras of three cultivators at the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Soul of Mysticism Phase.


    "Odd," Wu Yu said. Where was Wei Wuyin? Just as the Grand Monarch''s thoughts reached this point, he felt a surge of intense killing intent¡­ His expression changed.

 Chapter 661 - 656: An Attempt To Silence

    <h4>Chapter 661 - 656: An Attempt To Silence</h4>


    "¡­" Wu Yu was baffled. The killing intent of three Mystic Ascendants were not to be underestimated. The spiritual power infused within was terrifyingly harsh, permeating for tens of thousands of miles with frightening intensity. The fixed space of the Dark Void quivered in response.


    The three''s killing intent were unified in goal and objective, honed onto a single figure which amplified its effects. Wu Yu furrowed his brows. He didn''t understand the animosity at first, but after considering the concealed formations of the Voidships and celestial rogue of a, he realized that he had stumbled upon a secret. A secret where three Ascended were willing to kill to keep.


    However, he nced at the three. They didn''t take immediate action. ''A warning?'' He clearly understood it was their direct warning against remaining here, urging him to escape. He knew why they didn''t immediately take action. They were all simrly staged cultivators, at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, so from this distance, any assault would lead to him dodging or running away with suspicions in his heart.


    Unfortunately, Wu Yu wasn''t certain about the situation, so he couldn''t leave nor was he the type to be dissuaded away by cultivators of the same level. Where was Wei Wuyin? Was he captured by these individuals? Why was he sent here? If he left and Wei Wuyin was taken away and imprisoned, he would suffer an unimaginable loss.


    After losing the King of Everlore''s support, his cultivation path hade to an almost immediate end during his third mystic ascension, nearly losing his body and life as a result. After learning that that little boy named Han Yuhei had reached the Earthly Saint stage after all this time, he was incredibly bitter in his heart.


    It would be an outright fool''s decision to abandon Wei Wuyin. He was his golden ticket to greater levels, his golden thigh to tightly hug, thick and delicious.


    Wu Yu''s heart was the definition of serene in the face of the three Ascended''s fierce spiritual auras. Almost entirely unconcerned, he thought: ''That Void Portal certainly belonged to Wei Wuyin. He used something simr on my, bringing alongside the Chill of the Dark Void with him, if I recall correctly. He even incorporated the Imperial Heaven Aura within to make sure I''d recognize it. It seems his cultivation has truly reached far greater levels in such a short period of time. It is probably true that he has a connection with the Void Voyage Sect. That Celestial Jade Key he wears on his neck¡­''


    The very same thought Venerable Higheater had was shared by Wu Yu after gaining an awareness of the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s affairs. The Celestial Jade Key was the Chosen Candidate''s token of qualification for the Void Voyage Sect.


    When the three Ascended realized their simultaneous unleashing of killing intent didn''t prompt Wu Yu''s immediate retreat, their expressions darkened considerably. They were vexed, feeling as if they were forced by Wu Yu. They exchanged nces with each other, and a string of swift spiritual transmissions were performed.


    "If he stays to inspect long enough, there''s a chance he notices the Terra-Mystic Mine." - Venerable Bluecloud.


    "We should kill him. Only the dead can keep secrets. If he belongs to the Treasured Light Starfield, sends word back, he could bring over a High-Lord to investigate." - Venerable yingsword.


    "¡­" - Venerable Kun Yiming.


    "We can invite him to take in a portion for himself. Killing an Ascended is a difficult matter, even with the three of us. If he escapes, we''ll be dealing with further issues and unknown variables down the line. He could be from the Void Voyage Sect of the Aeternal Sky Starfield." - Venerable Bluecloud.


    "Absolutely not! While difficult, its not impossible to kill him. At least, capturing him would be possible. We have threebat-type Voidships, and four Mystic Star subordinates. Together, they can hold him down and prevent his escape as long as we''re willing to pay the cost. I refuse to share a portion of this with another!" - Venerable yingsword.


    "¡­We act. Ready our men." Venerable Kun Yiming seemed to be the tie-breaker of two trains of thoughts. One that pursued peace and caution, the other that wanted silence and violence. They were both reasonable, but Venerable Kun Yiming knew the consequences of news traveling out.


    There was no turning back, especially since they hadn''t even begun to mine the yet. How disgusting would it be if they were pushed off this treasure trove? Unable to taste a single profit? She knew her stomach would be twisting uncontrobly for centuries.


    Venerable Bluecloud thought for a moment, and then the light in his eyes solidified with a fierce resolve. While he wanted to pursue peace, he understood the consequences of news leaking out. If he was going to be outvoted here, then he''ll act with his full effort and strength.


    Venerable yingsword''s eyes brightened with zing excitement. It''s been far too long since he fought against an Ascended for real, a very rare urrence in any starfield. A faint sword aura red around him.


    They sent orders to their Voidships who were reading their formations to engage in battle.


    Wu Yu''s left brow trembled. They were about to attack? He could feel the formations being primed on the Voidships and seething auras from their bodies. They weren''t even hiding it.


    Wu Yu swept his amused nce at the three, faintly chuckling to himself. He had already deactivated his Grand Transformation, being at his base state, but even though he had exhausted quite a bit of mystic energy while strategically outrunning his pursuers, he was a Monarch of the Grand Lineage¡ªwhen have they ever feared cultivators of the same level?


    ''Could this be a test?'' After witnessing the three''s auras, Wu Yu had his suspicions. After experiencing Wei Wuyin''s means and methods in the Everlore Starfield, andter the shaking of the entire world in a new starfield with just a few letters, he was quite cautious towards Wei Wuyin. The words he said before, capable of taking everything he bestowed to him away if he found him unsatisfactory, still echoed in his heart at times.


    If this was some sort of test designed to find out his rtive worth to nurture, then wasn''t this ideal?


    With a calm gait, he made a series of steps forward and sent out a spiritual pulse carrying a wide-range transmission. There was only one word within: "Surrender."


    The expressions of the three Venerables changed, feeling the oppressive spiritual power within Wu Yu''s words. Their hearts quivered. There was a creeping seed of fear in their minds, nted and festering.


    He was strong!


    Venerable yingsword was a Sword Cultivator, yet he was the youngest out of the three, the most inexperienced. When he felt the overwhelming pulse sweep through the world, thoughts of retreating emerged in his heart. His Mystic Soul was cowed, his energies slowing down their cirction, and his battle spirit receding into his bones. An overwhelming feeling of defeat engulfed him.


    Venerable Kun Yiming took a step back. She was readying herself to retreat, seeing every step of Wu Yu in the Dark Void as a cascade of danger that echoed ceaselessly. Her beauty was marred by fear.


    CLAP!


    Venerable Bluecloud violently pped his hands, sending out an explosive burst of spiritual power. There was a soothing, gentle force to it that impacted Venerable Kun Yiming.and Venerable yingsword''s bodies. They instantly trembled intensely for a brief moment.


    When they regained their sense of self and awareness, cold sweat was dripping from their backs and foreheads.


    Venerable yingsword heavily gulped, looking at the still distant Wu Yu whose steps barely took him a few feet further. He had felt his body, mind, and spirit concede without a single thought.


    "You were all affected by his Spiritual Spell. Be wary, this man has terrifying spiritual power with a pervasive aura." Venerable Bluecloud said, exuding a multi-blue light that encapsted the two. It was a spiritual ward mustered by his strongest spiritual power with his most intricate spell¡ªthe Sky-Shielding Spirit.


    Wu Yu noticed this. ''He''s a spirit-type cultivator.'' A faint smile on his face. Cultivators like this specialized in spiritual spells, utilizing their spiritual strength inplicated and impressive ways. While their Spirit Units might not match their opponent, their usage of each individual Spirit Unit exceeded others, bringing out their greatest strength.


    Facing those of equivalent spiritual strength, their spells would absolutely devastate their opponents. Their adeptness at affecting the body, mind, and spirit, including the senses of all three, were dangerous.


    Seeing themselves protected by Venerable Bluecloud''s spell, their hearts eased and their eyes red with a battle spirit that had been reignited. Their will to kill resurged!


    Venerable yingsword touched his spatial ring, bringing out a sheath that was quite curved. As he ced his hand on its hilt, touching the base, which was a spherical bottom, the Sword Intent from his eyes emanated ferociously outwards. It was incredibly sharp, absolutely lethal.


    With a low-shout, he pulled out his weapon to reveal a pulwar-type sword. Its curve was exquisite, its length exceeded three meters, and its edge was deadly.


    SHIING!


    Wu Yu''s eyes became serious. Sword Cultivators were always existences that required caution against. And that sword was definitely not simple, its design and length was something he hadn''t seen before.


    Venerable Kun Yiming spread her arms apart, and a pair of silver-colored wings seemingly forged from flexible steel was conjured onto her back. Another mystic-grade armament!


    Venerable Bluecloud sat in a lotus position, a multi-blue cloud manifested beneath him. It was roughly ten meters in width and five meters in height, and solid enough to carry him. He formed a strange hand-seal, his eyes bing entirely blue, from his sclera to his pupils.


    "Go!" Venerable Kun Yiming acted first. Her speed was swift as she transformed into silver streaks of light, bing thousands of identical clones as she blitzed across the distance of tens of thousands of meters in a matter of moments.


    Wu Yu''s eyes widened slightly. With a step back, he shifted a thousand meters, then his eyes red with spiritual light as he observed the thousands of streaks of light. His expression changed as he was unable to determine which was the real one at a single nce.


    SHIING!


    A sword howl resounded!


    Wu Yu''s mind felt a pressing danger iing. A sharp feeling pressed against his neck and he hastily mmed his fist thunderously forward. A sword light at speeds even faster than Kun Yiming arrived before him, as if it was deliberately mming against his fist, the two collided and his sleeves were sliced apart.


    Wu Yu didn''t even flinch as his left hand wascerated by the sword energy. He stepped forward this time, flickering towards one of the approaching clones of Kun Yiming. When he arrived, Kun Yiming''s eyes widened in surprise as she hurriedly sent a fist forward in haste.


    Wu Yunced his fist towards her with no mercy. It pierced through her fist, then impacted her face amidst her shocked expression, causing her skull to explode violently in a mess of blood, bone, and brain matter. However, upon seeing his attack go through, his expression changed as he felt over a thousand piercing lights pummel his broad back at the same time.


    With a stuffy cough, he spat out a bit of shining blood and was sent barreling forward. His body became like a loose bag of sand as he spun and twisted chaotically through the Dark Void. The figure of Kun Yiming that was punched and seemingly killed earlier vanished into multi-blue light, taking the form of a blue cloud that spun and dissipated!


    SHIING!


    The assault hadn''t stopped!


    Venerable yingsword had taken this opportunity to follow-up on Kun Yiming and Bluecloud''s joint deception and assault, using his curved de to slice heavily towards Wu Yu. His entire body was engulfed by sword energies with intense Sword Intent as he shot towards Wu Yu''s barreling form, getting closer. There was an indescribable power within that Intent, distinctively beyond Mortal Limits of normal Sword Intent.


    Kun Yiming was mixed within thousands of clones that surrounded Wu Yu, following after him, and seemingly ready to support yingsword at the ready. Despite their hasty team-up, their actions were synced and well-executed.


    Bluecloud had a faint smile on his face as a long streak of sword energy bore down upon Wu Yu. If this connected, it would be lucky if he wasn''t sliced in two.


    Wu Yu''s aura was chaotic. Those eyes of his reflected the scene of endless stars, observing the sword energies that sought to im his life. As it approached, he withdrew a book. A faint smirk formed on his lips.


    Venerable Bluecloud''s eyes became unusually focused, tiny like needlepoints. He hurriedly sent out blue-colored spiritual light that pierced through the void at astonishing speeds like arrows, aiming not towards Wu Yu, but the attacking Venerable yingsword!


    Venerable yingsword felt a wave of deadly crisis bombard his senses almost instantly. A fear pressed heavily against his heart as he tried to recall his sword energies that could split apart an entire, yet it was toote. He felt death was near.


    Kun Yiming reacted instantly. She elerated towards Venerable yingsword, her thousands of clones transforming into needles that violently shot towards Wu Yu. Her real form was revealed, but her speed was far, far greater than before!


    Wu Yu noticed this, his expression unsightly as he twisted his body with finesse and ease, realigning himself and executing a movement art. With a shadowy flicker, he moved tens of thousands of miles away in a single breath.


    The needles pierced where he was, missing him entirely. The blue spiritual light swirled around Venerable yingsword protectively and Kun Yiming had arrived next to him, grabbing his shoulder and flying back to Bluecloud.


    In what could be described as a blink of a mortal eye, an earth-shattering exchange of tactics, danger, and narrow escapes urred. The entire Dark Void was an utter mess as streaks of silver light, blue ripples, and sword marks lingered on fixed space for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Wu Yu had regained his position, observing the trio with eyes filled with an indescribable darkness. Tricky deceptions, sneak attacks, and a well-timed lethal finisher. These three weren''t ordinary Mystic Ascendants.


    Even his own n of action was seen through and reacted swiftly, the Myriad Monarch Canon, his own Mystic-grade armament, was in his hand. After deliberately to falling prey to their tactics for a decisive opportunity, he wasn''t able to finish the greatest threat of the trio or deal any damage.


    He wiped the blood off his lips, his eyes terrifying to behold.


    Woosh!


    Woosh!


    Woosh!


    Three Voidships moved into position, surrounding Wu Yu in a triangle formation, their cannons on the ship were zing with various lights with fully primed states. All aimed towards a single figure.


    "Enough of this." Wu Yu''s expression was dignified, severely dignified, and his aura started to actively seethe for the first time. At his be, a faint mystical glow that resembled endless sr stars in the night sky was born!


    When the trio saw this, their eyes widened in shock, surprise, and fear!

 Chapter 662 - 657: Only Reason Youre Alive

    <h4>Chapter 662 - 657: Only Reason You''re Alive</h4>


    "This shouldn''t be possible!"


    "He''s at the second stage, not the third!"


    "¡­"


    The trio reacted to Wu Yu''s actions with abject shock and awe, the fear in their eyes was seeded, festering with each passing microsecond with disbelief and uncertainty. And if there were others at the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Soul of Mysticism, present here, they too would feel a wave of absurdity from what they were seeing.


    Wu Yu''s entire aura started to drastically change, and the strange glowing imagery of the boundless night sky emerging from his be started to grow. It expanded from his be outwards into the world like a rushing wave of water engulfing the senses.


    Wu Yu had exhausted arge portion of his Mystic Energy while fleeing, his body and Mystic Core was stressed considerably due to the usage of the Grand Transformations, so much so that he couldn''t reactivate these trump cards so easily after deactivating them to limit the resulting consequences.


    While he seemed upright and stable, his internal meridians and cultivation base was anything but. It had been pushed to a state where he was about to unleash his strongest means for a chance at survival and escape, even if it left him at the mercy of a Demi-Mortal Lord cultivator should it fail.


    Therefore, he was left with resorting to battle trickery to im an advantage in a battle. Inevitably, his current state wasn''t sufficient to effectively eliminate these three genuine Ascended or suppress them with theirbined strength, unaffected by exhaustion or internal injuries, so he was left with invoking his strongest card left.


    The unique, extraordinary power limited to Demi-Mortal Lord Phase Cultivators: the Demi-Mystic State!


    The starry night exploded out at astonishing speeds. The three Ascended gasped, their powers roaring out in defense.


    Venerable Kun Yiming shouted urgently: "FIRE!" She was the only one who remained quiet, realizing that this situation was bing increasingly disadvantageous to them. She ordered the voidships to unleash their barrage of cannons upon Wu Yu!


    However, only one ship fired! The Kun n''s ship! The rest awaited orders from their own leaders, not reacting to Venerable Kun Yiming''s demanding shout. This was perfectly understandable considering theirck of cohesive cooperation on authority. Yet, it was also the final nail to all of their coffins.


    BRRRRRRUUU!


    A deep, explosive sound erupted from one of the cannons that shook the space. That sound urred purely because the fixed space was unable to handle the stress from a fully-powered cannonball of condensed mystic energy! A shot that could kill even Soul of Mysticism Phase experts if they didn''t take it seriously!


    Just this one shot exhausted one mystic stone and over three million astral stones! The amount of wealth used was absolutely terrifying to think about, exceeding even small-sized, astral-gradeds in terms of value!


    The mystic and astral essence was converted into energy, centered around the immense strength contained within the naturally formed mystic runes, such as the mystic intent and other strange, incredible properties that went beyond the Mortal Limits and pushed it to rival mystic power.


    The wave of starry light was impacted by the ball of mystic power the size of a small mountain with a speed that distorted light and even gravity itself. The world bent itself to its cyan-colors, forming a strange phenomenon as it traveled that seemed like a fast moving object pushing against wind resistance.


    When it entered the wave of starry night that nketed Wu Yu''s form, the attack seeped into the starry night and vanished, seemingly without rhyme or reason or an end result.


    "No! Again! Order them to attack!" Venerable Kun Yiming realized that only one ship¡ªhers¡ªhadunched an attack. Realizing the mistake they''ve made, her frustration manifested in explosive spiritual shouts that caused Venerable Bluecloud and Venerable yingsword to tremble.


    Without any hesitation, she shot away on her silver wings in an attempt to flee, much to the shock of the two venerables. She was well-aware that if that state finished without any interruption, they would die here today.


    All of them.


    While sending out their orders, the two venerables felt a rushing surge of energy depart. They followed Kun Yiming''s figure with widened eyes. However, this prompted Venerable Bluecloud to react, executing a few hand-seals that sent out blue streams of clouds like gossamers towards Wu Yu before flying after Kun Yiming.


    To him, they needed to stay together lest they be picked off one by one.


    But Venerable yingsword didn''t retreat. He was a Sword Cultivator, he was aware that attacking at this moment could change everything, so he took his line of thinking into a n of action. Cursing their cowardice in his heart, he brandished his pulwar and, sword at ready, rushed towards Wu Yu.


    ''The fool!'' Venerable Bluecloud cursed vehemently in his thoughts, feeling frustrated as he turned back. With a few hand-seals, his cloud elerated and transformed into a stream of blue light that chased Venerable yingsword. Even if the boy''s an idiot, he was still his grandson.


    That earlierment that seemed like an insult was the truth! He had taught his grandmother how to properly suck! And suck she did, very well in fact.


    That aside, Wu Yu''s transformation and the events that followed took a long time to describe, but happened almost instantly. When the glow of the starry night reached several hundred meters in size, it seemed to stretch to its limits, growing taut and trembling.


    "Mysticism of Imperial Heaven!" Wu Yu shouted out, causing fixed space to ripple endlessly. The ensuing shots fired out with vicious intent. But the glow rapidly condensed and shapes itself into the form of a single man.


    Wu Yu had be painted by the glow of starry light that moved animatedly beneath his skin. His eyes opened to reveal a pair of darkly-colored eyes that resembled the eyes of a ruler, a lord of all things mortal.


    The two mountain-sized balls of cyan-colored mystic power arrived and Wu Yu reached out hisrge hands in front of him. With a press of his palms, the two balls of mystic power were halted.


    SHIIIING!


    A sword howl erupted. A long stretch of sword energy, like a flowing rushing river filled with killing intent, sped towards Wu Yu with unprecedented uracy. Surrounding this sword energy was spiraling swirls of blue-colored spiritual energy that were as thin as gossamers, yet as numerous as the stars in the sky.


    Wu Yu''s eyes shifted to the iing sword river. He didn''t move a single step. Instead, he clenched his fist and thrusted it towards the wave of energy traveling tens of thousands of miles a second, capable of slicing into twos with ease.


    Within the river of sword energy, a cry of abhorrent shock resounded.


    "Watch out!" Venerable Bluecloud arrived beside the sword energy, his aged hands stretched into it and wrenched. After a pained shout filled with agony, he retreated with Venerable yingsword in tow.


    As if to prove that his efforts weren''t for nothing, the sword energy exploded! It erupted in a gushing wave of chaos,pletely destroyed by an invisible force!


    But he was too slow.


    Venerable yingsword roared even louder in agony, his legs exploding in a torrent of blood, mangled flesh, and crushed bones. The destructive wave of power kept encroaching on him without any signs of halting, reaching his thighs as he tried his best to release a horrified call for help.


    But his internal powers were being suppressed. A unique aura had integrated into his body, affecting his spirit, restricting his ess to his own strength! His vocal screams did little in a world without air particles. Soundless and afraid¡ªwas that how he was going to die?


    An unresigned expression emerged on his face.


    Venerable Bluecloud was too concerned with running away, not noticing the deadly circumstances of his own grandson. While he couldn''t be faulted, if he dyed for another few microseconds in helping, he would''ve saved only a mangled and dispersed corpse!


    WOOSH!


    A silver light pierced through space. A beautiful female with a pair of silver wings arrived besides the two.


    "You returned?!" Venerable Bluecloud was absolutely shocked! He expected Venerable Kun Yiming to have long since left. She was the first to strike and the first to leave, yet she returned!


    Venerable Kun Yiming didn''t answer him. She smashed her palms on Venerable yingsword''s legs, using her strength to pump out outrageous amounts of mystic energy to fight against the Imperial Heaven Aura infecting Venerable yingsword.


    Pale as ash, Venerable yingsword was thankful, but all Kun Yiming could do was halt the destruction. His cultivation base was still subjected to horrendous levels of suppressive power that she couldn''t dispel.


    "Leave!" She said, looking at Wu Yu. There was a faint suspicion in her eyes, but she didn''t voice her thoughts at the abnormality of Wu Yu''s Demi-Mystic State. The fact he could unleash it was enough. After all, it was a sign of merging Mystic Intent with physique, the unique cultivation aspect of Demi-Mortal Lords!


    The three left behind their subordinates and departed with incredible speed, silver and blue light conjoined in their escape efforts. As for their subordinates, they could only hope they could escape.


    Wu Yu was standing in the Dark Void, two balls of mystic power beside him. With a wave of his hand, the two balls swiftly shot towards two voidships. It crashed into their defensive formations and exploded with such force that a half of the celestial rogue''s atmosphericyer was shaved away for a few moments despite the vast distance.


    The voidships shielding held, and they hurriedly retreated in their damaged state. The undamaged voidship had sped away the fastest. With the retreat of their leaders" staying was futile. As for those still on the celestial rogue, their lives will be up to fate.


    "¡­"


    Wu Yu only coldly watched the Voidships escape. After several seconds, a stuffy cough echoed and a spurt of glowing blood exploded from his throat. The Demi-Mystic State vanished, revealing his true state.


    He was a bloodied mess, drenched from head to toe, but his eyes were still bright and reflected strength. With a steady and long breath, his body and clothes returned to normal as if time had reversed. Only then did his eyes reflect a distinct weakness.


    This was a unique temporal ability of the Soul of Mysticism Phase, an evolution of the Temporal Eye, called Time Reversion. It could revert certain things to a previous state, even saving others from death as long as their souls wereplete and retained. However, its cost was lifespan.


    Just that act had cost him roughly two hundred years, and he felt everyst drain. Thews of time weren''t so easily interacted with. Just a few seconds cost this much.


    "If all three cannons were shot, I''d be dead." Wu Yu calmly remarked, as if he wasn''t on the edge of death just now. He wasn''t a genuine Demi-Mortal Lord, just partially due to Wei Wuyin''s Ever-Rebirth Pill. His bloodline and physique contained traces of Mystic Intent, allowing him to temporarily, and strenuously, execute the invincible Demi-Mystic State, where one leaned towards the Mystic, further away from the Mortal.


    The cannon had impacted his body, and while there wasn''t an explosion, he was fully hit by it. If it wasn''t for his strong physique empowered and slightly infused with Mystic Energy, he would''ve been dead.


    With a soft sigh, he looked towards the direction of the Ascended who escaped. With a snap of his fingers, the concealed Imperial Heaven Aura within Venerable yingsword erupted.


    BOOOOOOOM!


    A sr star-like explosion erupted in the distance! The brightness and radiance gave light to the lightless void-nk space. The spatial winds buffeted his robes.


    The Imperial Heaven Aura wasn''t just a means for suppression. It was insidious and multi-faceted. As if he would just let his enemies leave just like that. He withdrew and consumed a ninth-grade recovery product that he had saved from Wei Wuyin''s bestowed ring.


    With a deadly flicker in his eyes, he explosively shot towards the Voidships fleeing direction with the Myriad Monarch Canon in hand.


    None of them will escape.


    He couldn''t let them. After all, Wei Wuyin could be in one of those ships. That''s the only reason they were still alive.


    -----


    Meanwhile, concealed on the celestial rogue''s surface, Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes regarded the fight. "The Imperial Heaven Aura is quite terrifying, but Wu Yu is even more terrifying." As he observed the still zing star-like existence, he wondered if it was a cage, not a fatal move left behind.


    When he considered this, he faintly smiled. Wu Yu was incredibly concerned about him, not allowing anyone to escape. He was worth nurturing as an expert and as a loyal subordinate.


    "Well, you''re ready?" Wei Wuyin could consider this moreter. His silver draconic eyes suddenly becamepletely white, reflecting the power of infinite variations.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Ori shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 663 - 658: Vanishing Planet

    <h4>Chapter 663 - 658: Vanishing</h4>


    "¡­What do we do now?" The surveying inspectors and prepped miners found themselves befuddled by events, unable to muster a clue as to how to proceed. Their spiritual senses observed the devastatingly high-level fight above, including the bright and burning radiance that resembled a Sr Star that was created at its climax.


    While most were unable to follow the speed of the battle properly, the oue was as clear as day from the frantic retreat of their leading figures and voidships, abandoning them to unknown fates. They were now left stranded, unable to leave the celestial rogue without consequence.


    This left them sullen and afraid of their futures, fearful that this expert that could solely drive away their leading figures would return, sweeping them clean of their lives with utter ease. Their fear was greatly warranted considering the they stood on.


    Those whose cultivation base were beneath the Realmlord-level were terribly frightened, and those at or above were making considerations to escape into the Dark Void. However, with a brief measurement of distance, being present in the void-nk space between starfields, not even Timelords could reliably make it to the nearby starfield. This was not ounting for the unknown dangers of traversing a lightless, lifeless, and strange world that was the void-nk space.


    The Starlords present, however, had far less concerns. With their Star Core formed, they possessed means to navigate the Dark Void with much greater ease, possessing powers that touch the pinnacle of the Mortal Limits. A few Starlords were exchanging details of their ns to escape. The only point of debate was whether to take the risk of bringing others along or leaving, but they were all pressed for time so the discussions were hectic.


    While all this was ongoing, everyone was far too distracted to notice a gray-scaled, silver-eyed, humanoid figure analyzing the''s surface. While others were trying to escape for their lives, not even thinking about taking a portion of this difficult-to-mine yet extremely valuable resource in the little time they perceived to have left, this young man with an unearthly handsome visage and a unique charismatic grin was deploying a way to take it all.


    ''My Karmic Fortune was an opportunity to seize a resource beyond Mortal Limits¡ªthat singr piece of rock. A discarded, forgotten piece that required acute senses and established patience to notice. I have no doubt that it''s worth 210.1 Karmic Luck for a Gravity Emission Phase cultivator like myself. In fact, there might''ve been more just floating out there due to the reckless exploration of this''s contents for me to seize. Yet how could I satisfy my appetite with such a small piece or just bits of the whole?'' Wei Wuyin''s eyes were brightly lit with an invigorated and ambitious radiance.


    That surging light reflected from his irises wasn''t greed, but something far more profound. When he imed the entire Elementus Cache for himself, he held a simr light that was impassioned by a sheer force of will. It was this distinct belief, a pride in his own abilities to never suffer a loss, to maximize his gains wherever possible.


    Of course, his Astral Souls were major factors in this change of belief. When he was younger, he cared more about being cautious and thriving with every little step taken only after careful consideration. As long as he could cultivate to a certain point safely, obtain loot with little cost or risk, he would seek that avenue and consider no other.


    But as his Astral Souls developed further, their desire to maximize themselves and seize every opportunity had infected him as well. Perhaps it was always present within his heart and thoughts but unexplored because it felt too much like the dangerous and insatiable emotion of greed. He was all too familiar with the consequences and mental dilution of greed.


    Wei Wuyin could feel the synchronized thrumming of his Astral Souls. Their attitudes were vibrant.


    "Are you sure you can do this, Ori?" Wei Wuyin questioned onest time, seeking to ensure the confidence of Ori.


    "Absolutely not! But I''m certain ''we'' can!" Ori answered decisively. Her cheerful tone remained present while apanied by an undertone of seriousness.


    Forming a faint smirk on his expression, Wei Wuyin nodded. This was not a single soul''s operation. Affirmed in his mission, Wei Wuyin considered the various aspects of this.


    "This is around the same size as the Myriad Monarch Sect''s Main. That was rtivelyrge-sized, but that was by the Imperial Dawn Starfield standards. I wonder if this is far smaller than I assume by a more developed civilization''s standards," Wei Wuyin contemted briefly. His spiritual sense had already delved deeply into the''s crustedyer, including its gaseous skies to observe its qualities.


    The surface area for the Myriad Yore Continent, a t continental earth, was roughly three hundred thousand kilometers in size, capable of housing billions of cultivators. The Four Extreme Continent had 810,000 miles of knownnd from edge to edge on all sides.


    In terms of surface area, this was roughly its equivalent. While it could be consideredrge-sized by that standard, its spherical design considerably lessened the space it upied inparison to its t continental earth counterpart.


    Wei Wuyin took a soft, soothing breath to settle any remaining nerves. He pressed his hands against the solid surface of the, feeling its lifeless aura and cold state. Itcked the warmth of a sr star. But as he kept his hands upon it, he felt the distinct vibrations emitting from its core.


    "It''s not hot," Wei Wuyin blurted out. This was the first he was on that didn''t have a molten core. Its core was solid, not cold, not hot, just solid. If one didn''t inspect closely, they might gloss over its existence.


    As Wei Wuyin felt the in his hands, his silver eyes once again became white, including his iris and pupils. With his entire eyes drenched in white, the distinct Primary Light of Ori, the Shifting Elemental Primary Light, suffused outwards with a piercing ferocity.


    The light exuded the essence of endless permutations and transitions of the material elements of the world. At times, the white light shifted its colors for the briefest of moments, yet would always regain its white brilliance. The lightsered into the''s crust, containing a prative power that permeated thoroughly.


    Wei Wuyin''s n was simple yet outrageous to even conceive. After finding the mystic-graded ore and the earth it inhibited, he realized that it was impossible to seal it using Void Crystallization, and considering other factors, the act of mining it would be extremely difficult.


    He didn''t have that much time. However, thanks to Bai Lin''s act of confidently consuming the unknown without much qualms or fear, he inadvertently discovered that the ore and earth weren''t the same¡ªthe earth was mortal-grade, the ore was mystic-grade.


    After taking a piece, he analyzed that normal earth closely, and while he was unable to sense the existence of the ore, finding it beyond his means as an Astral Core Cultivator, he was capable of interfacing with the mortal-grade earth surrounding it. In fact, it contained the natural earthen energies of any.


    While slightly denser, a little more durable, earth was earth in his eyes. And thereid the idea. After using his senses to perceive the qualities of theyers of earth, he discovered awork of absence by elimination. While the ore contained earthen energies, the quality of such was still beyond him to exert any sort of control. This was likely due to the Mystic Essence or Mystic Intent infused heavily within, a power he hadn''t yet grasped.


    After a series of tests, he further discovered that he was unable to affect the mystic-grade ore with his Grand Earth Intent, an Apex-level Intent! So he tested his Elemental Origin Intent, but met the same obstacle, yet found out what he needed to know.


    He had confirmation.


    Now, he was going to put his idea into practice.


    RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE!!!


    The inhabitants on the had their discussions cut short, their bodies noticing the increased vibrational activity beneath them. The experts flew upwards, sending their spiritual senses to the.


    "What''s this?!" A Timelord expert shouted, discovering that a light source was being spread widely throughout the surface of the. Its once lifeless, lightless surface was bing brighter.


    "Escape the!" A Realmlord shouted in panic. They grabbed their lesser allied cultivators nearby, as many as possible, and shot into the vast Dark Void in a hurry. The cultivator felt that the Mystic Ascendant had returned, acting on the itself.


    It wasn''t just him. The others still contemting their ns were rushed into action. They grabbed whoever they could and took them out of the atmosphere, their Worldly Domains invoked to produce a sustainable environment for the others. They didn''t even stop after breaking the atmosphericyer, shooting far off into the distance in a hurry.


    Who would dare to stay on a that could be subjected to any form of change or punishment by those who exceeded the Mortal Limits of cultivation?! Fear and panic overwhelmed them and their survival instincts kicked in. Some were even nning on begging for their lives, willing to swear extremely restrictive oaths if it meant being able to return to their families, bed their wives, and see their children again.


    However, what they saw after traveling for hundreds of miles, turning around out of just curiosity, shook them to their core. The entire was painted in white with multicolored res. What was happening?


    While they safely observed the changes, Wei Wuyin was clenching his teeth as his eyes shot forth rays of Elemental Origin Intent infused Elemental Shifting Primary Light. At the moment, Ori was stressed to its limits!


    He wasn''t just coating the surface of the in his Elemental Origin Intent, but the entire from its core to its surface. There wasn''t the slightest gap! He was exerting his entire cultivation base that he could.


    With a thunderous grunt, the light from his eyes thickened as it erupted into a beam ofpressed power. He was shooting his elemental force into the now, pushing it all into the.


    There were many times where individuals would say that a certain World Sea was enough to engulf a many times over, but that was solely via a very thinyer, stretched to its limits. It was in the same manner that the skin of a human could stretch an unimaginable distance.


    But to actually fill an entire with astral force was an unimaginable feat that required an obscene amount of astral force. And with his four Astral Souls, he was pouring everything he had into it! With Ori as the central unit, the others provided it with all of their astral force.


    "Argh!" Wei Wuyin shouted out. The act of pouring so much power out so quickly was extremely painful, his meridians had to withstand the continuous surge of astral force. If it wasn''t for their reinforced state by countless alchemical products, he would certainly explode numerous times over. And if his draconic transformation wasn''t evoked, his flesh wouldn''t bear such an outpour of power.


    In the matter of seconds, the entire was tainted by his astral force, permeated in every nook and cranny imaginable.


    "Now!" All four Astral Souls shouted out in a perfectly synchronized manner.


    Reminded by them, Wei Wuyin explosively shouted and infused everyst portion of his Elemental Origin Intent throughout the entirety of his astral force. With it spread everywhere, to every location through this power, he activated the unique aspect of the Elemental Origin Intent!


    Elemental Shifting!


    "EARTH BECOME WIND!!!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOSH!!!!!


    The of earth had exploded out into a torrential tempest of gusting wind, spawning into a series of gigantic spiraling currents!


    But Wei Wuyin didn''t stop there. His Celestial Eyes noted the still solid material present, about to be thrown wildly away by the torrents of wind. The job wasn''t done yet.


    He interacted with his Centralized Gravitational Mass, the ck Hole! The gravitational force within his body went into full effect! Those bits of ore were drawn to him at mind-blowing speeds!


    The others were unable to even understand what was happening before they were sent tumbling chaotically by the vicious windcurrents. When they regained their sense of bnce and reorient themselves, they were shocked to discover that the¡­


    Was gone¡­

 Chapter 664 - 659: Grand Knight

    <h4>Chapter 664 - 659: Grand Knight</h4>


    "Watch out!"


    The wind energies transformed from a-sized worth of earthen energies erupted violently, expelling throughout the Dark Void. Those cultivators with Worldly Domains kept being pushed back continuously, their senses and domains twisting from the over abundance of pure wind energies.


    The sheer volume of wind energies and gaseous particles from the atmosphericyer of the was outrageously high. They reacted to offset the energy''s rampantly flowing manner, yet still found it unbearable. At this point, many felt as if they were thrown in a raging tempest in the Dark Void, confusing them to the zenith degree.


    What the hell was happening?!


    A Starlord steadied herself and observed the changed space filled with wind energies. She pressed her hands forward and fiercely clenched her long, slender fingers. The trickling light of Wind Intent surged within her fingers as she infused it into the wind energies. Slowly, she calmed the unpredictable wind by imposing her will within.


    Noticing that the wind energies were incredibly pure and vast, she gasped slightly in surprise. Fortunately, she wasn''t the only one to take action. Others who have cultivated wind-attributed cultivation methods took action to gather the wind energies into a controlled state.


    This effort of the many took several minutes to settle the chaos, however, not a single cultivator wasining. Instead, the Starlord''s eyes were effusing a dense, indescribable amount of greed. If she could absorb these pure wind energies, her cultivation base would certainly increase by a few notches.


    She wasn''t the only one to notice this. As cultivators, everyst one of them have used the four basic elemental energies to refine their bodies and Spirits of Cultivation, starting from the Third Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. Such a pure, vast, and free-to-acquire wind energy was beneficial to everyst one of their cultivations. This was a fortuitous encounter for them all!


    It didn''t stop there. Those who didn''t have sufficient storage space and cultivated what they could obtain had discovered a unique aspect of this wind energies. They found that their Primary Light was being strengthened!


    No! That wasn''t just it!


    They felt their physical energies elevate to a higher degree, strengthening their bodies directly. How could wind energies do this? Why was it so easily absorbed? Wait what? It carried traces of exquisite Intent?! A few felt theirprehension of Wind Intent had advanced! Someone even gave birth to a high-level Wind Intent!


    Someone soon inadvertently revealed this fact openly, and then all hell proceeded to break loose.


    They soon started to madly scramble in an effort to im portions of the wind energies floating within the Dark Void. They used whatever means possible, from storing it inside their spatial rings to outright consuming it through their bodies and storing it forter.


    They absorbed whatever they could, however they could, in any way they could.


    Very far away, sitting upon a seemingly lifeless shell of spherical earth the size of several tens of miles, Wei Wuyin was seated on it while watching the mad scramble for his converted wind energies. With a wry chuckle, he breathed out a sigh of relief and satisfaction.


    His elemental origin astral force had been directly used to transmute the entire from earth to wind, leading to his rich, dense, and highly-refined energies, Elemental Origin Intent Aura, and Wind Intent Aura infusing with it. They were extremely beneficial to cultivators. He had already experienced these qualities once before in the Grand Spirit Trials.


    The Titanic Mudworm Snake had experienced a transformation due to his Elemental Origin Intent and his astral force. It refined his astral force and Intent into its Bloodline Source. Wu Yu attributed it to histent transformation-type alchemical energies within, allowing for it to easily refine its bloodline to initiate a transformation.


    He was aware that it was beneficial to cultivators too, but he could theoretically offer better resources at a lesser cost and with a quicker absorption rate using alchemical products, and there wouldn''t be a need to drain himself of his astral force each time.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    BOOSH!


    SHIIING!


    "ARGGGHHHH!!!"


    Wei Wuyin''s exhausted body jolted slightly as he looked at the fight that had started between cultivators. They were outright assaulting each other for his transmuted wind energies. His eyelids twitched strangely, but he decided to ignore it.


    ''Birds die for food, cultivators die for fortune.''


    He tapped his earthen shell with a brilliant smile. The discord and death above him was none of his concern. In fact, it served his purpose. Concealed by his spiritual strength, the miniaturized moved away from the area even further.


    Wu Yu soon returned to the area, in tow and thoroughly wrapped by thin interlocking spiritual chains were three Voidships being pulled through the Dark Void held by his left hand. Two of which were damaged somewhat, their decks and hulls suffering cracks. By his right hand, three figures were tied by spiritual chains as well.


    They were bloodied and dispirited. One of them had lost their legs and torso, another lost both of their arms, and thest was missing an arm and a leg on the same side of their body. They were Venerable yingswors, Venerable Kun Yiming, and Venerable Bluecloud respectively.


    The first had been inflicted with leg injuries during the battle, but when the Imperial Heaven Aura detonated, the bottom half of his torso had exploded along with it. If it wasn''t for Kun Yiming''s face actions, sacrificing her two arms and pouring her powers unreservedly within his body to protect him, he would''ve turned into dust by the explosion. However, his physical body at this point was almost entirely dead.


    He was only surviving by the grace of his Mystic Soul, trying to survive by staying within his head, thest remaining portion of living material it could. After this, regardless of what, he wasn''t going to survive without a product like the Ever-Rebirth Pill or an Earthly Saint took action at a heavy cost.


    Venerable Bluecloud was an indirect casualty. He was sted due to just being in range, losing an arm and leg to defend him. Then, they were entrapped within a mass of ferocious might that threatened to crush them, so they couldn''t even use Time Reversion to heal their injuries or use other means.


    They banded together to resist. Venerable yingsword was barely staying alive, so it was all up to Venerable Bluecloud and Venerable Kun Yiming. Fortunately, the two survived.


    Wu Yu analyzed the environment andbat of wind energies. He observed the area, realizing these cultivators were violently fighting for the benefits the wind energies possessed. When he saw that the had vanished, his eyes betrayed his immense shock.


    "What?!" Venerable Bluecloud eximed, a surge of spiritual power caused him to wince in pain. However, his eyes maintain themselves at the scene before him. The that held the Terra-Mystic Ore had vanished, reced by twisting wind energies?!


    And their subordinates were fighting each other for it?! What the¡­


    Venerable Kun Yiming''s eyes were focused on Venerable yingsword, a mncholic light suffused her gentle gaze. There was a hint of sadness, and she cared little for the ensuing developments as the body of Venerable yingsword was slowly dying.


    Venerable Bluecloud turned to her to see what she thought of this, but what he saw was that she was entirely unconcerned by any of it, her focus waspletely elsewhere. When he saw that familiar light in her eyes, he lowered his head slightly. No wonder she trusted him to join them for such a heavy fortune and returned after his foolish decision to continue his attack. She even sacrificed so much to protect him in the end.


    He softly sighed.


    Wu Yu didn''t care about their rtionships. He was going to interrogate them after checking out the after not finding Wei Wuyin on the Voidships. But witnessing this scene, he couldn''t help butugh out loud. Was it a test? Was he a decoy?


    But there wasn''t a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes. There wasfort in his heart knowing that Wei Wuyin was unharmed and safe. In fact, he was orchestrating things entirely. He brought him here from across starfields just to steal a from beneath the noses of three Ascended.


    Still, he was going to ask for some rewards for this act. Knowing Wei Wuyin, he might not even need to ask. However, now he had a problem. Turning to the three Ascended caught by him, he contemted killing them off entirely.


    However, these three aren''t useless Mystic Ascendants. While he was exhausted and his means limited, the fact they forced him to invoke his Demi-Mystic State told of their strength and ability. After all, just his raw power was sufficient to stomp out most ordinary Mystic Ascendants at the Second Stage, the Soul of Mysticism Phase, with rtive ease.


    It took them quite a bit of resources, talent, and effort to cultivate to this point. It''ll be a waste not to outright kill them. While he didn''t doubt Wei Wuyin''s ability to recruit them, it was always best to negotiate in a dominating position.


    Wu Yu wrenched the chains, tightening around their bodies causing groans to echo out. "You all might have a chance to live. Perhaps even thrive, but we''ll see if you have the awareness to do so." After saying those words, he directly sealed their Sea of Consciousnesses, rendering them unconscious.


    Looking at the fighting ongoing, he contemted for a moment. He formed a hand-seal. He expelled a wad of cyan-colored gas from his mouth. It slowly transformed into an incarnation of himself.


    The incarnation stared at the fighting and sighed. With an explosive burst, it started to intervene to ensure no lives were outright lost in the battles. While they might all be killedter, he had to make sure none of them escaped just yet. With a wave of his hand, a spatial ripple surged out for a hundred thousand miles.


    He directly sealed all spiritual transmissions, iing and outgoing, only allowing messages from himself or carrying Wei Wuyin''s aura.


    After doing all this, he heaved out a heavy breath. He was pushed a little too far. Even his incarnation was only as strong as the weakest Mystic Star Phase cultivator. Fortunately, it could still curb the crowd.


    ''Tolling away for your benefit. Once a Grand Monarch, now a Grand Knight. It isn''t so bad.'' Wu Yu couldn''t help but reflect upon his life. He was a nobody until he met the King of Everlore. With his family''s ancient inheritance and the King of Everlore''s support, he rose to be a being beyond Mortal Limits, ruling an entire starfield, and being unrivaled for billions of miles.


    His confidence soared and he refused to follow the King of Everlore to venture for better pastures. His overconfidence led to his eventual downfall as he failed his Third Ascension, losing his body and being forced to survive in a ring for thousands of years.


    Now, he was once again alive with his potential amplified. Humbled by his failure, he swore to himself to never allow his superiorityplex to drive him to failure. Only aftering to the Aeternal Sky Starfield, learning about the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, did he finally realize how stupid he truly was.


    The fact he could even be a Mystic Ascendant in such a backwater, deste location like the Deste Dra Ster Region was only because of the King of Everlore. The limitations of the environment were terrifyingly strict.


    Wu Yu had thought that with his might, his unrivaled power, he could ascend alone. He was so, so, so wrong. There were far too many Mystic Ascendants far, far stronger than him at the time in this ster region and yet they either horribly failed or could never progress.


    That being said, he was confident that in this richer environment beneath a Mystic Radiance Belt, his chances to ascend would elevate considerably. Yet he would never abandon his alchemist again, especially someone with outstanding potential to push him beyond the limits of environment or innate talent. Even if it meant no longer being a Monarch that ruled over the world.


    One day, Han Yuhei and all the other top figures of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region will look up to him in awe, reverence, and fear. And that, that was enough.


    Twiing! Twiing!


    The familiar alerting sound of a spiritual message via a spatial ring''s formation resounded¡­ Wu Yu inspected the iing message with a cheerful smile.

 Chapter 665 - 660: In Your Absence

    <h4>Chapter 665 - 660: In Your Absence</h4>


    "¡­" In the void-nk space between the United Source Starfield and the Treasured Light Starfield, there was a spherical object floating through space. Sitting atop it was a silver-eyed youth. In front of this youth were three voidships shackled by numerous light-flowing spiritual chains and three unconscious, iplete bodies.


    Wei Wuyin was expressionless, quietly observing the smiling visage of the Grand Monarch of legend. The distinctively handsome and regal appearance befitting a king was currently a little irritating to behold.


    Wu Yu heartedlyughed, hiding his exhaustion in his joyous tone. "I''m just being honest about my losses. Is there an issue, Young Lord?"


    ''Young Lord?'' Wei Wuyin was amused in his heart, but his expression betrayed none of his emotions.


    The shamelessness within Wu Yu''s attitude was quite clear. The moment he arrived, he immediately began to recount the losses he so-called suffered capturing these three Voidships and Mystic Ascendants while waving them in front of him like an excited mortal. In a way, it was a briefing, but he held nothing back, even citing the ninth-grade pill he had to use and forcefully refine, unable to squeeze out all of its effects and somewhat wasting it.


    Wei Wuyin was the one who bestowed him with the alchemical product to begin with. How shameless did one need to be to ount that as a loss? With a resigned sigh, Wei Wuyin shook his head slightly. At least he didn''t cry about being used as bait, epting his role tactfully and even being happy to be used in such a manner.


    In fact, Wei Wuyin has long since seen the advantages in developing Wu Yu as a subordinate. He just didn''t think a cultivator who was a Grand Monarch, a literal ruler of an entire starfield, would be willing to reduce his status so directly. Even with Wu Baozhai, he didn''t want to stagnate her insights as someone of the Grand Monarch Lineage and Imperial Soul cultivation base by limiting her potential as a leader.


    Seeing Wu Yu act in such a way, Wei Wuyin realized his six-year stay in the new starfield had changed his mindset. Perhaps his previous failure to ascend as a Demi-Mortal Lord had contributed to his humble beliefs.


    Wei Wuyin moved his gaze to the unconscious and dying Mystic Ascendants. They were all at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, the Second Stage, and ording to Wu Yu, they weren''t ordinary cultivators at their level. While the Grand Monarch didn''t outright suggest turning them into subordinates, the option was readily avable.


    However, Wei Wuyin wasn''t certain if his current abilities could lure in loyal subordinates at that level. He was unaware of almost everything about this ster region, its upper limits of cultivators, the number of experts it had, the total size, number of Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, or those who exceeded the Mortal-Rank as Alchemists


    If the cultivation society was extremely developed, his own worth would be decreased considerably. He would have to adjust his ns ordingly, unable to act in the same prative and swift way as he did in the Myriad Monarch Sect to establish himself without attracting so much attention that a little Gravity Emission Phase cultivator couldn''t resist.


    With bribery, reputation,working, and reverence, he birthed his own legend. But this was a different league.


    Just the mere shockwaves from the battle between Wu Yu and the three Ascended could''ve killed him a few times over. Their power and means were terrifying, and experts were entric, unpredictable.


    "They might be of some use. But I''ll need to understand their worth. I assume you have a good understanding of this new cultivation civilization? I just arrived in this space, so I''m unaware." Wei Wuyin calmly said, looking at Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu''s eyes brightened and he chuckled. He almost forgot that Wei Wuyin wasn''t even in the Aeternal Sky Starfield. However, he now realized that Wei Wuyin wasn''t even in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Hended on the earthen shell and answered, "I do. I must say, Young Lord, you''ve truly shaken the entire Ster Region. Let me tell you¡­"


    Wu Yu began to exin the events from his perspective, including bits of news that had spread out outside his influence but learnedter.


    "Wu Baozhai, that little girl, changed the Myriad Monarch Sect to the Eternal Monarch Sect and¡­"


    "That Ma Zheng, he¡­"


    "Your Neo-Dawn Pill created a¡­"


    "There was a Grand Demonstration and Golden Auction. The price of the Neo-Dawn Pill was set, and these people bid ording to the rules. It was¡­"


    Wei Wuyin intervened at times. "Mystic Stones? How much are they worth?"


    Wu Yu''s eyes would brighten each time. There was a time where his expression, however, turned unsightly and a little frustrated.


    "Han Yuhei? Divine King Han Xei''s cousin is alive? And he''s now an Earthly Saint?" Wei Wuyin was caught off-guard by some things mentioned by Wu Yu. Such as the world-wide announcement by the True Element Sect that stated his identity as a Chosen of their sect. ording to Wu Yu, this was ''purposefully'' leaked, so it wasn''t an official announcement.


    Yet the tremor it caused was substantially felt. The various elite forces throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region changed their attitude slightly towards the divided and fragile True Element Sect. Most didn''t act to ingratiate themselves, but there was a considerable amount of disrespect that had dissipated from their tone and general interactions.


    Some that were outright hostile towards some of their factions decided to adopt a wait-and-see attitude because they feared that he would join their sect, changing their destiny in theing millennia. There were rumors that he and the Saintess of the True Element Sect were engaged.


    No one knew who spread this rumor, but there were some spections that it was the Lin n themselves.


    Wei Wuyin was notably confused. Who the hell was this Saintess? What even was a Saintess? A female Chosen? And he was their Chosen? They had some fantastical ideas, that''s for sure.


    He sneered at the idea. But when he learned that Divine King Han Xei wasn''t an active part of the True Element Sect, having been outside of the public eye for a long time, he decided to consider the benefits of being their Chosen. Just considering though.


    There was an innate rejection in his heart. Their conduct was quite poor. Furthermore, he didn''t want another Long Chen situation with Lin Ming.


    There was more that shook him. The Golden Life Pavilion seemed to be having some internal conflicts at the moment. While most of a certain status and cultivation might be unaware, those like Wu Yu could sense the undercurrents rumbling. Something was happening after the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s reveal. Something major.


    All of this seemed to originate from him.


    There was even more!


    The most shocking news was that the Everlore Association had invented and put out a product on the market called the Ever-Domain Pill four years ago. It was marketed as being a recement to the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. It wasn''t peak-tier, but high-tier.


    It was reported to be able to give birth to a Purist-like Domain Seed that could be used by cultivators, mimicking the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s effects and providing simr benefits. At first, the outburst it caused was absolutely amazing and joyful, especially the numerous geniuses that had wealth and didn''t want to fall behind. All soon heralded the Everlore Association as worth their title as the greatest alchemist association with the best alchemists.


    For a few months¡­


    Until the pill was released to the public and what was a joyous outburst became a ming outrage! The pill indeed produced a Domain Seed, capable of generating a False Worldly Domain, but that was it. Even the peak-quality product merely allowed the usage of spatial force, while low and high-quality only manifested a small False Worldly Domain.


    To frustratingly add for consumers, the Domain Seed wasn''t synchronized with a cultivator''s Astral Soul, but an external object that acted more like a tool than an aspect of their cultivation. While the Worldly Domain''s benefits of sensing energies were present, the ability toprehend the secrets held within the Domain Seed itself, those of Spatial Resonance, Light Reflection, and Gravity Emission waspletely absent. They were lied to! Their expectations shattered like ss.


    Furthermore, it took far too long to refine!


    It took two full-freaking years! While this was normal in most circumstances, the issue was that there was aparison right there to set a standard, and in the eyes of the average consumer, Everlore Association should meet or exceed that standard. The Everlore Association''s praise went silent. While no one publicly derided them for such aparatively wed product that only served to really increase a cultivator''sbat prowess for fear of hidden retaliation, the damage to their reputation was done.


    Wei Wuyin spected that it was a slightly lesser version to Lin Ming''s Worldly Domain. It was still impressive nevertheless.


    To recoup their reputation and save face, the Everlore Association started to sell these pills in massive quantities to forces at a cheaper cost, flooding the market. With their numerous alchemists, this was a rtively easy feat to produce. This overturned some thoughts towards the pill. After all, Gravity Emission Phase cultivators could use it to ensure their chances to be Realmlords! Right?


    ¡­Right?


    Wu Yuughed loudly with schadenfreude while telling Wei Wuyin of the incident that happened a year ago. A cultivator tried to challenge the Realm World Astral Tribtion, but his foundation was socking that he still died with the False Worldly Domain unleashed. It wasn''t considered a lethal tribtion for nothing.


    The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s effect was highlighted as a result. Most of those who took the pill reached eight or nine ripples in Spatial Resonance and indigo, violet, or white-colored Primary Light, and their cultivation bases soared! It helped at the beginning, not assisted near the end. A trash cultivator will still be a trash cultivator, external tools did nothing to change talent.


    The one used in the Grand Demonstration, Ma Luling, in five years had reached the Gravity Emission Phase with a ''perfect'' nine-ring, nine-ripple, white-colored cultivation foundation. Five years!


    What might''ve taken one to two hundred years, reduced to five years! With this out of the way, she had those years to now establish the firmest foundation possible, not having to spend vast amounts of time trying toprehend insights into the next phase while on a ticking timer.


    Wei Wuyin, however, was frowning after hearing this story. For some reason, he felt that the Everlore Association waspeting against him. They might even be hostile. After learning that they hadn''t even bid for the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, he realized that they likely had been developing the Concoction Method for a simr pill, which was possibly the Ever-Domain Pill, so they didn''t believe they needed it.


    He soon grasped the overall details of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, including its twenty-three Starfields names and publicly recognized strengths. He learned of the sixteen mystic forces that control the Aeternal Sky Starfield, divided into sixteen domains, including the notable Gold-tier forces with potential. This was clearly Wu Yu''s attempt to give Wei Wuyin some ideas.


    "Ma Zheng and his n has been quite active," Wei Wuyinmented. They had forged a for demons after they suffered discrimination. This elevated his opinion of them greatly.


    "You''ve put into action some monumental things," Wu Yu softlyughed, but his smiling expression tittered off into a solemn one. Wei Wuyin had shaken the Aeternal Sky Starfield, and the effects were still being felt. It had only been just five years, but his name has singlehandedly changed some of the dynamics of an entire Ster Region and caused forces to sweat.


    Wu Yu suddenly had a thought, his expression changing. "Young Lord, you didn''t just shake the stars, but you''ve created some world-shaking monsters. And¡­some problems too."


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin was in the midst of pondering his next sequence of moves, but those words drew his immediate attention.


    Wu Yu nodded, his eyes faintly dark, "Your fianc¨¦ is something else. There''s a ranking list of female cultivators based on beauty and talent, potential and strength, their backing and origins, devised by the Golden Gate Pavilion. It is called the Immortal Saintess Ranking. It renews every three years, and she instantly reached the top ten two years ago."


    "Oh?!" Wei Wuyin''s eyes lit.


    Wu Yu added, "Not only that. Your concubine was given free reign to act as she pleased, and she has been developing her own force with beasts with the support of the Ma n. She''s known as the Dragonborn Saintess, one of unfathomable wealth, and she too¡­has taken a top ten position on the Immortal Saintess Ranking, bringing a once thought extinct race to the starfield."


    Wei Wuyin''s interest piqued.


    Wu Yu continued, "That Su Mei of yours is sweeping across the geniuses everywhere. She''s be a Chosen of a Gold-tier force, the Solitary Saber Sect. Not only has sheprehended Saber Heart Intent, her cultivation base is¡­a little too terrifying."


    Wei Wuyin brightly smiled, genuine joy in his eyes.


    "¡­Also, there''s that demonic lover of yours¡­"


    "¡­Also¡­"


    Wei Wuyin realized that¡­Wu Yu might not be stopping anytime soon¡­

 Chapter 666 - 661: A Scheme, A Theft, & A Disappearance

    <h4>Chapter 666 - 661: A Scheme, A Theft, & A Disappearance</h4>


    As Wu Yu detailed the des, feats, and titles rued by the Ascendants, Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes were brilliantly radiant, effusing joy and amusement at each detail told. There was a subtle pride welling within his heart, growing with every passing second. Like a young child invested in an interesting topic, he opened his ears and took in all of it.


    At the end of Wu Yu''s retelling of their legends, Wei Wuyinughed with his heart in his tone, a feeling of excitement flowing through every octave.


    Wu Yu was taken aback by Wei Wuyin''s attitude. But after a while, his heart birthed a wisp of emotional reflection. He wondered if the King of Everlore was ever as happy at their aplishments. Did he ever genuinelyugh at their improvements? Or was he always frowning at their failures? Constantly mulling over his own? Thinking about it, a mncholic air escaped Wu Yu''s lungs in a sigh.


    "They are quite impressive," Wei Wuyin remarked with a grin. While he knew that the Heavenly Daos helped contribute to their sess, he didn''t believe the Heavenly Daos was the core factor for it, just an invisible support. If one doesn''t grasp their opportunities to their fullest, it wouldn''t matter how much support you have.


    As the saying went, you can lead a horse to water, but you can''t have it drink.


    When that ancient idiom echoed in his mind, he thought about the Temporal Reincarnator. A Blessed that was so incredibly high in Karmic Luck Value that the Heavenly Daos ripped through time and space to give them a second chance at life. Yet in the end, they had to have died despite the Heavenly Daos previous attempts to support them, to save them.


    Wei Wuyin settled his thoughts, reaffirming his belief once again that the Heavenly Daos weren''t absolute, and the best form of reliable strength to grasp your fate was one''s self.


    Wu Yu''s own thoughts eased. With this momentary breath, he inspected Wei Wuyin. The young Mortal Sovereign Alchemist wasn''t in a human state, with exquisitely gorgeous hexagonal gray-scales on his body, recing his skin. It seemed seamless, as if it perfectly fit his image despite changing his appearance so drastically.


    The most notable characteristic of this form was its seemingly perfect proportions, those vertical eyes that contained a calm, flowing, yet unfathomable presence. For a moment, just a moment, he felt as if he was observing something beyond the concept of mortal.


    While he was a Mystic Ascendant, a being that has ascended past Mortal Limits, he was still firmly possessing the traits of a mortal, such as lifespan and requiring life-bearing environments to thrive. Grasping power beyond mortal limits and shedding one''s mortal coil and state was far, far too different concepts. However, Wei Wuyin gave him that feeling of a being with the presence of something beyond that. It was minor though.


    Wu Yu couldn''t pinpoint the exact reason though, nor did he find Wei Wuyin''s transformed state as odd. He cultivated the Grand Transformations and could enter a Demi-Mystic State that pushes his state beyond, so other cultivation methods existed that could do something simr. And this state seemed to allow him to exist in the Dark Void without a Worldly Domain like a Mystic Ascendant.


    "You told me about the monsters, what about the troubles?" Wei Wuyin asked, breaking Wu Yu out of his pondering thoughts.


    When the word ''troubles'' was mentioned, Wu Yu''s expression became unsightly. "Haaa¡­You''ve really caused quite something. Your identity was revealed, but so did some of the connections to those around you. Not everyone is aware of every connection, but some shameless forces still made a move on those who they could locate."


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin was interested in this. After learning about the standards of the ster region, at least on the surface, he was interested in how others reacted to him. There were a few characters that could certainly be linked to him, but the Ascendants was not a small group, just the elites were limited.


    However, he predicted this which was why he left it ambiguous for Ma Zheng and even Wu Yu as insurance. It seemed his thoughts held true, reflecting in reality quite urately. Ma Zheng and his Ma n were openly acting in his interests, protecting others either openly or in the shadows.


    The incident with Ma Sujiang at the Dark Yin Pce at Immortal Yin was an example of such.


    Wu Yu continued, "Those girls, Xiao Bing and Hong Ru were swept up by the two Noble ns, the Bing n and Tang n almost instantly. While they didn''t reach the top ten in the Immortal Saintess Ranking, they entered the top 100, and this cascaded to a lot of issues."


    Wei Wuyin slightly frowned. He was truly shocked by how outstanding each of the female members were. However, considering they were originally Karmic Fortune for Long Chen, existences that would likely eventually stand by his side at whatever peak he could''ve reached.


    There was not a single ordinary woman by his side.


    But to think the two Noble ns would act to recruit them.


    "The issue actually stems from their potential. You see, they both epted entering the ns. However, Xiao Bing awakened a unique physique, the Evesting Ice Essence Physique, and this changed everything." Wu Yu began to tell in detail what happened.


    Xiao Bing had used a strange environment in the Bing n that awakened her physique, and this changed her fate entirely as her talent and potential elevated to higher levels. This coupled with Wei Wuyin''s previous support was terrifying, but the issue came with the Bing n''s agreement.


    When she joined the n as a member, she also agreed to certain conditions. Despite some individuals'' vigorous protest, the Bing n, for whatever reason, tried to arrange a marriage between Xiao Bing and a Young Master of their n. From what Wu Yu found out, it was to transfer the physique via dual cultivation since she was still a virgin with her Primal Yin intact.


    There was some tension born, but the marriage was essentially already an established certainty. For some reason, they didn''t fear Wei Wuyin''s name or reputation. At this point, Wei Wuyin deeply frowned, but the Bing n was a Noble n that had been established for tens of thousands of years, so he didn''t fault their arrogant attitudes.


    Yet the situation didn''t actually end. Wu Yu had always been domineering and proactive, so he acted. Wei Wuyin''s eyes slightly widened. ording to Wu Yu, he infiltrated the Truefrost Domain, waited for that Young Master to reveal an opening, and directly killed him and the several Starlords protecting him.


    His actions led to a multi-Domain chase by several genuine Ascended and Demi-Mortal Lord¡­


    How brazen!


    How reckless was this? How courageous was this? How terrifyingly vicious was this?!


    Wei Wuyin praised him with a series of ps. He would''ve done the same thing eventually. In fact, his actions might be a little more vicious and explosive. Since the act had been done, he didn''t think to admonish Wu Yu for any of it.


    Wu Yu nodded after receiving Wei Wuyin''s praise. He didn''t toil away for nothing.


    But then Wei Wuyin eyed Wu Yu, faintly smiling and said: "What did you do?"


    Wu Yu froze. He looked at this terrifying young master before him, feeling as if he was seen through. This shocked him. What gap did he reveal? With an awkward expression, Wu Yu coughly lightly.


    "Young Lord, whatever do you mean?"


    Wei Wuyin''s smile became sharper alongside the light in his eyes.


    Wu Yu realized he was thoroughly seen through. Defeated and pressured by Wei Wuyin''s gaze, he threw his hands up. Then, he reached into his robes and brought out a vial of liquid. There were only a few drops of liquid within.


    Wei Wuyin nced at the small vial of liquid but he couldn''t figure out what it was, even his Celestial Eyes couldn''t determine its qualities. It was certainly a mystic-graded material.


    "Six drops of Mystic Origin Liquid. Its not my fault that that little boy was traveling with so much wealth near him. How could I not?" Wu Yu shrugged. There was a peculiar light that suggested it was all that young master''s fault.


    Wei Wuyin felt that killing some insignificant young master wouldn''t prompt the immediate response of a Demi-Mortal Lord. It just didn''t make much sense considering the power scaling of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Those Demi-Mortal Lords were elite experts with tremendous status and power. After all, Wu Yu even said only a few Starlords were protecting him. Not even those at the Mystic Ascendant Realm, be it false or genuine, how important could he possibly be?


    To him, it was clear as day that Wu Yu had acted against the Bing n somehow. This was supported by the fact that they chased him across domains relentlessly. Whatever he did was far more massive than killing a Astral Core Realm junior that could only field Starlords as guardians.


    "It''s not your fault; it''s theirs. The Bing n was clearly trying to use their rules and Xiao Bing to lure me out and even obtain something. Whether their thoughts were nefarious or not, I''m unsure. But what I can be roughly eighty-percent certain of is that that ''young master'' was a sacrificial piece, leaving them room to negotiate some things after I arrived, likely resulting in his punishment or outright death to appease me." Wei Wuyin spected. He was gleeful that they lost something.


    He had lured Yuan Longshi with a simr scheme. A red ceremony was about to be unleashed if it wasn''t for Xue Yifei''s existence. Originally a tool to lure out a Blessed and take over the Bloodforge Continent entirely had been changed to an Official Concubine.


    Wu Yu was startled. Was it like that? He hadn''t thought about it, but now that he considered it, all of it was quite strange. After a bit of thinking, he started to chuckle. How idiotic of them.


    "What else?" Wei Wuyin tabled this forter. If the Bing n was trying to lure him out, they''ll certainly reconsider things now their tactic had been foiled, and he''ll think of how to handle this then. They surely couldn''t be certain if that ''Young Master'' of theirs died by association with a robbery attempt or because of the wedding announcement. Either way, they''ll certainly change their methods. To be schemed against by Noble ns while he wasn''t even present, he didn''t know how to feel.


    Wu Yu looked at the vial of liquid, realizing Wei Wuyin didn''t care much for it. However, as someone who failed his Third Ascension, this Mystic Origin Liquid was beyond precious to him. After all, it could be used to elevate one''sprehension of Mystic Intent while saving them during their Third Ascension. He didn''t immediately discuss the other troubles, proceeding to exin the qualities of Mystic Origin Liquid.


    "Oh? It can increase the chance to ascend by ten percent? It can even be used by genuine Ascended to further theirprehension of Mystic Intent? Interesting¡­" Wei Wuyin pondered deeply over this, giving this Mystic Origin Liquid some serious consideration. He wondered if he could use it to concoct some products, specifically an elixir.


    He had ideas.


    "Give it here," Wei Wuyin gestured.


    Wu Yu''s eyes brightened like stars. He didn''t hesitate to deliver it carefully to Wei Wuyin. There was no doubt in his mind that the effectiveness of Mystic Origin Liquid wasn''t limited to just that, if one added other materials perfectly in a concoction of elixir or pills, who knew what it could do!


    He felt as if this might be his chance to be certain of his Third Ascension!


    Wei Wuyin inspected it. He realized it couldn''t be stored in a spatial ring, at least not in his. "What is it about Mystic Intent that causes it to affect space so strangely?" He couldn''t help but find this issue increasingly problematic. While some vtile materials of the astral or even qi-grade can''t be stored in spatial rings, this wasn''t just about being vtile enough to destabilize the weak spatial structures of certain rings. After all, his own ring can store all qi-graded materials with ease. The liquid was outright rejecting spatial energies.


    Still, he kept the vial in his robe pocket. Wu Yu didn''t even speak a single word of disagreement. Only being more and more excited. Even if Wei Wuyin kept it for his eventual ascension, that would still be wondrous for his alchemic skills.


    Wu Yu soon calmed his thoughts and said gravely: "The other thing isn''t directly rted to you, at least I''m not absolutely certain it is. But¡­Long Tingyu vanished."

 Chapter 667 - 662: Live Or Die

    <h4>Chapter 667 - 662: Live Or Die</h4>


    "Vanished?" Wei Wuyin was taken aback.


    "Vanished," Wu Yu gravely nodded. "I even ced my own mark on her. She disappeared without a trace. I couldn''t find her after searching the entire Dark Yin Pce. It didn''t make sense, but I did feel a very, very strong demonic presence dispel my mark."


    Long Tingyu was Long Chen''s adopted sister. She was a wild child of the Myriad Yore Continent without a clear origin. But she was terrifyingly talented, leading to Xiang Ling, almost known as Fairy Blessed Spirit, to take her as a disciple. She was the youngest female member of Long Chen''s female-filled entourage.


    At the Myriad Yore Continent, besides being embroiled in the enmity of Long Chen, Long Tingyu had been discovered to originate from the demon lineage, being a human-demon hybrid with a unique bloodline connected to a Heavenly Commander rank Elder in the sect.


    She had followed Na Xinyi to the Dark Yin Pce, but eventually vanished about two years ago. Wu Yu had searched high and low for her, even thought the Dark Yin Pce might''ve been responsible somehow. But after interrogating the Pce Master thoroughly and investigating the strange events around her disappearance, he came to the conclusion that a powerful, terrifyingly mysterious demonic expert had acted somehow.


    An Earthly Saint at minimum.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes became increasingly dark after hearing this unsettling news. He didn''t have much emotional feelings for Long Tingyu, finding her mostly irrelevant in his heart, but Xiang Ling had cared for her deeply, like a mother to her own child, and she still does. Thus, he couldn''t just act indifferent to it all, especially if it might be because of him.


    However, after considering everything from the beginning to now, his expression gradually eased. "I have my guesses. There''s no need to worry. At least, for now." Was all Wei Wuyin said on the subject, moving on.


    A single name had emerged in his heart. A figure whose existence has been clouded by mystery, no less grand than the Sacred Elven Queen, Divine King Han Xei, or the Grand Monarch himself, and had a definitive connection with the Everlore Starfield''s demon lineage.


    Wu Yu frowned. He too had his own theories. However, he didn''t voice them out because he was uncertain. Could it truly be that existence? If so, then dwelling on it might be detrimental to them both. However, he felt a tinge of excitement in his chest at the prospect of meeting them again. There were some old grudges to settle, and even some things to determine between them.


    After discussing a little bit more on the circumstances of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, particrly the recent events of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, Wei Wuyin finally redirected his attention to the three unconscious Mystic Ascendants floating while tethered to spiritual chains.


    Earlier, he devised a strategy to steal an entire beneath their noses. A n that seeded, far greater than he expected too. In truth, he hadn''t expected Wu Yu to be able to fight three Mystic Ascendants on his own, including their support ofbat-type Voidships. He hoped he was decent bait, capable of luring them away and surviving while they attempted to silence him.


    If Wu Yu was pushed into running away for his life, Wei Wuyin would''ve used the same means to bring him to safety: the Void Portal.


    Not only was Wu Yu capable of fighting against their line-up, he dominated them and captured them. This was both a pleasant surprise and also a little frustrating. If he had known Wu Yu had this strength, he would have nned differently. Regardless, the end result was still satisfactory.


    "Do you know about them?" Wei Wuyin asked Wu Yu. He had no information about these three.


    Wu Yu had interrogated them briefly. While Kun Yiming was silent, and Venerable yingsword was incapacitated, Venerable Bluecloud was an open-mouth flowing with information.


    "They belong to the United Source Starfield. Our current location is the space between it and the Treasured Light Starfield. They are founders of their own Mystic-Tier forces. Kun Yiming is the female Ascended, she''s the Matriarch of the Kun n, a n with over seven thousand years of history. They make most of their profits by exporting certain herbal products at the peak of the astral-grade from their unique World Realm. She founded the n, and it has two Ascended. Her and her cousin, but their rtionship isn''t great.


    "Venerable yingsword established a Void Hunter Association. They travel the void-nk space to seek out fortune, and in a way, they act as pirates of the Dark Void. They are called the Reaping Sword Association, and have only the Venerable yingsword as an Ascended." Wu Yu looked at the state that Venerable yingsword was in, adding a with a little chortle: "He''s going to need an Ever-Rebirth Pill or he''s as good as dead."


    Wei Wuyin nced at the near-deceased physical body of Venerable yingsword. Wei Wuyin sighed lightly.


    Wu Yu continued: "Thest one here is Venerable Bluecloud, and he founded the Vast Cloud Pavilion. They were a merchant business, much like the Golden Life Pavilion, but much, much smaller. They operate only in the United Source Starfield and specialize in selling products of a spiritual-nature, such as spells, tools, cultivation methods, etcetera.


    "The Vast Cloud Pavilion is divided into three factions, each led by an Ascended, and Venerable Bluecloud is its oldest member and founder. Shockingly, this Venerable yingsword is Venerable Bluecloud''s grandson who defected at a young age. Quite an interesting dynamic."


    Wei Wuyin absorbed all this information. Their factions had a total of six Ascended between them. They were diverse. He thought about this for a long while, contemting wiping them all out and absconding away with his loot without worry.


    Wu Yu could see the thought flow through Wei Wuyin''s mind. He wasn''t that concerned, however. He was aware that Wei Wuyin knew the value of having Ascended level subordinates.


    After a long while, Wei Wuyin said: "Convincing them might be a little difficult."


    Wu Yu suggested instantly, "We can force them to swear a Mythical Oath. We can turn them into ves."


    "Mythical Oaths?" Wei Wuyin had never heard of this type of Oath before. It was only after Wu Yu exined it to him in detail that his eyes brightened, but then he frowned heavily. This Mythical Oath thing might be extremely dangerous to him. If he was forced to swear one without a way to break it, how terrifying would that be?


    In the end, he shook his head. "While I can use a Mythical Oath, I''m not foolish enough to use it to enve others. I want subordinates with life, preferably those who choose to serve me. Like yourself, not lifeless drones that see no future. If in the future, they find ways to break it, then where would I be?"


    Wu Yu thought for a moment and he was enlightened. There was no Spirit Oath or Heavenly Oath imposed on any Ascendant. This was quite intriguing. In fact, he would''ve made sure that even himself was given one. He realized he was free to betray Wei Wuyin without consequence.


    But when the thought hit him, it also made him realize that he never thought about it once. There were no shackles on his legs and arms, free to act as he wished. This included acting to kill that young master. Yet if he was restricted, he would think of any way to free himself and seek insidiously swift revenge on his captor.


    His words that were about to dissuade Wei Wuyin against such self-imposed restrictions were abolished at his throat. To cultivate loyal subjects, oaths weren''t needed. A belief of freedom helped pave the way forward for one''s thoughts and will, making one toil for you of their own decision.


    Wei Wuyin nodded slightly, settling on his decision. After making sure their spiritual senses were thoroughly restrained, Wei Wuyin asked Wu Yu to change the immediate environmental conditions to sustain life, and then withdrew his draconic transformation.


    Returning to his silver-eyed, human-like appearance of unearthly handsomeness, he said: "Wake them up."


    Wu Yu sent a spiritual jolt through the chains, and the eyes of the three Ascended opened fiercely. They let out heavy heaving noises, clearly startled by the bout of unconsciousness and sudden awakening. As Ascended, it''s been a while since they''ve slept instinctively let alone being rendered unconscious.


    The sensation was extremely foreign to them at this point.


    They opened their eyes to a pseudo-atmosphericyer that allowed them to breathe and speak out using their vocal cords. With their spiritual senses and cultivation bases restrained, if this wasn''t established, they would only be able to look and listen.


    Venerable Bluecloud inspected the surroundings, realizing they were on a lifeless rock and held by Wu Yu, but most notably, a silver-eyed young man of astonishing visage and form was standing before him. He was quite acute in his thoughts, experienced, and wise, so he hurriedly settled himself.


    Kun Yiming''s first instinct was to locate Venerable yingsword''s body. After seeing him still tittering on the edge of life, her heart was pained yet calmed down. She too inspected the surroundings and found Wei Wuyin. Her heart shook.


    Who was this young man?


    Wei Wuyin gave each of them a look. Afterwards, he calmly and slowly said, "I''ll give you all a choice: Live or die."


    Two choices.


    One answer!


    Kun Yiming and Venerable Bluecloud were elite experts with thousands of years of experience, and having their lives decided in such a manner felt humiliating, but also frustrating. Because no one would choose death!


    Venerable Bluecloud frowned after hearing this, realizing something was out of ce. "What if we choose to live?" He hesitatingly asked. In his view, this meant likely being enved by the other party via a Mythical Oath. This was what Wu Yu wanted to do.


    Kun Yiming frowned. Wasn''t this old man''s question redundant? It''s not as if they haven''t suppressed enemy cultivators and forced them to choose life or death, making them disposal tools that can act as cannon fodder? They were in the same situation!


    However, Wei Wuyin''s next words were shocking to her, to Venerable Bluecloud, Wu Yu, and even the barely alive Venerable yingsword as he spurted out a gurgle of saliva from his lips.


    "Then you''ll live. I''ll let you go right now." Wei Wuyin''s eyes betrayed no falsehood, revealing that he would truly let them go if they chose to live.


    What nonsense was this?!


    Skeptical, Venerable Bluecloud asked: "Why?"


    "Because I can." Wei Wuyin answered with a faint smile, unconcerned that his answer came off as being incredibly arrogant and nonsensical!


    "You''ll have us swear an oath of silence? If we refuse, you''ll definitely kill us!" Kun Yiming shook her messy hair, calling Wei Wuyin out. She didn''t believe this one bit, but she was willing to swear an oath of silence. If it meant surviving, she would do anything. Cultivation was difficult, and she came all this way while facing extreme adversity. Who would choose to have all that sank into the abyssal drain of death?


    But Wei Wuyin was undisturbed by her usations. "Nope. I''ll let you go, no Spirit Oath, no Heavenly Oath, and no Mythical Oath."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Gurgle¡­"


    The three were in disbelief. They turned to Wu Yu who held the faintest of smiles. He had an expression that said, "He makes the decisions, not me. I''m just here to listen."


    Who was this man? They couldn''t sense his cultivation but seeing how Wu Yu acted, he must be absolutely terrifying. However, just from his natural aura, he was certainly not a Mystic Ascendant. He reeked of the Mortal Dao. They sensed not a bit of mysticism on him.


    Venerable Bluecloud eyed Wei Wuyin for a long moment, giving Wu Yu a few nces, and thissted for a few minutes. In the end, he decided to test it out: "I want to live."


    Then, as if on cue, Wu Yu exerted some force. A swelling sense erupted in Venerable Bluecloud''s heart. Was this a trap? They were going to kill him for wanting to live?! Wait¡­that wasn''t quite right¡­


    Still confused, thrown off-kilter by the extremely strange sequence of events, he found that his innate energies started to flow properly. There was no sharp pain followed by his death howls. Instead, he was released, unbound by any spiritual chain.


    Venerable Bluecloud was taken aback so heavily that his brain froze. Even Kun Yiming was shocked, but she remained observing the situation quietly. If the old man dies, then she could adapt and beg for life. She was ready to throw away her dignity. They all were.


    "¡­I¡­it¡­" Venerable Bluecloud regained his spiritual sense, and he swept his senses towards Wei Wuyin instinctively. If this was an Earthly Saint in disguise, then running would be useless. However, what he discovered baffled him. He couldn''t determine Wei Wuyin''s cultivation base!


    He could sense that he wasn''t a Mystic Ascendant, and that he was still in the Mortal Realms, but he couldn''t determine what stage. This caused him to further hesitate. He turned to Wu Yu, eyeing him with vignce. But the middle-aged quasi Demi-Mortal Lord was silent, just amusingly watching.


    He turned to see that his subordinates were all fighting for wind energies behind him. The voidship that belonged to his pavilion was released too, the people onboard were still unconscious, however. The celestial rogue was gone. It was truly gone.


    He brought his one-armed, one-legged form upwards with his remnant powers, and started to fly away. He left Wu Yu''s sphere of influence,nding on his voidship. Shocking him greatly. When he activated their formations and arrays, he was sent into an even greater stupor.


    Kun Yuming saw this and couldn''t help but tremble fiercely, both her heart and body. What was this development?

 Chapter 668 - 663: Drastic Changes To Heavens Path

    <h4>Chapter 668 - 663: Drastic Changes To Heaven''s Path</h4>


    "Gurgle¡­gurgle¡­gur-gurgle!" The devastated body of Venerable yingsword released a series of iprehensible words, but clearly he was saying his choice. He wanted to live! He was far younger than those two, and he had so much potential. He might be able to be a Demi-Mortal Lord! Live for tens of thousands of years! Why would he choose death?!


    "¡­" Kun Yiming inspected Wei Wuyin deeply and thoroughly. What were his intentions?


    Wei Wuyin slightly smiled, "You can live, but your body was destroyed by my subordinate. How about this? To ensure you survive this ordeal, I''ll give you this." Flipping his palm, he brought out a transparent bottle that contained a floating pill that resembled a Sr Star. It was tri-colored, containing ck, white, and gray colors.


    It was quite beautiful, like one of the most gorgeous Sr Stars in this world.


    Venerable yingsword''s eyes were barely functioning, so he couldn''t determine what this product was, but from its appearance resembling a sr star, it could only be a ninth-grade alchemical product.


    Kun Yiming, however, had her eyes working so she discovered what the pill was instantly. "An Ever-Rebirth Pill!" This pill could rebirth the body of a Mystic Ascendant without any consequences left behind, no ipatibility or rejection! This¡­


    Her eyes looked at Wei Wuyin differently. To casually bring out a ninth-grade alchemical product, especially an Ever-Rebirth Pill was not an ordinary thing. However, she couldn''t figure out what Wei Wuyin was doing. Such a precious pill was outrageously rare, worth more than the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. Because it could rebuild a body without any requirements, especially useful to Soul of Mysticism cultivators who had their bodies devastated by their Third Ascension.


    Its rarity, use, and grade made it worth on the market about one mystic stone and two hundred thousand astral stones. That was extremely valuable.


    Venerable yingsword heard this and he twitched his limbless body in desire. He didn''t want to die. This pill can restore his bodypletely. But he definitely can''t afford it without selling an arm and a leg, both of which he didn''t have anymore.


    Wei Wuyin tossed it over. The spiritual chains were removed from Venerable yingsword''s body. He hurriedly used his powers to grasp the bottle. With joy in his near-dead eyes, he floated. He wanted to leave immediately to refine this pill. After noticing his voidship was freed, he soared there. But he stopped after going a little distance.


    He turned around, looking at Kun Yiming. His excitement hadn''t wiped away his feelings. He wanted her toe along with him. He didn''t dare to let her, a beautiful female Ascended, remain with Wu Yu. Who knew what they might ask her to do.


    Kun Yiming waspletely silent. A stalemate seemed to have formed. Then she turned to Wei Wuyin, her eyes filled with an intensity that revealed her suspicions. There was a single question that hadn''t been asked. A question neglected because the entire situation was a little too good.


    "Who are you?" Kun Yiming didn''t ask this. A one-legged, one-armed figure returned dressed in tattered multi-blue robes. His expression wasn''t filled with glee, but genuine interest. He wasn''t scared to leave after collecting himself.


    If this young man wanted him dead, he was clearly destined for death. Yet the young man seemed to treat them, Ascended, as insignificant enough to casually let them go,pletely without a single oath being issued. This meant he didn''t treat them as anything. Utterly insignificant.


    If it was just that, it could be attributed to arrogance and youth, but Wu Yu, a Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivator that could invoke a Demi-Mystic State prior to the Third Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, was his subordinate and listened to his orders without question.


    If it was just that, then he could just be some prestigious young master of a high-level mystic-tier force, but giving a Ever-Rebirth Pill so casually? That¡­that wasn''t ordinary.


    That was outright suspicious!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t show any shock at Venerable Bluecloud''s return. He gave Wu Yu a faint look and smilingly answered: "My name''s Wei Wuyin."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­gurgle!"


    The three Ascendants went into a shocked silence. This name! How could they not know of it?! They were there during the Grand Demonstration! The creator of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill! Reported to be a Grand-level Mortal Sovereign Alchemist! There were outrageous rumors on his ability, his age, his origins, and his potential. They had all heard of Wei Wuyin!


    Kun Yiming followed-up, still trapped by spiritual chains, "The Wei Wuyin who created the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill?"


    Wei Wuyin revealed a faint sign of shock, "You know of this?" He brought out a bottle of Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pills. It was medium-sized, all of which were low-quality alchemical products made during his attempt at making peak-tier versions. They numbered seven.


    They formed a strange field of stars that effused out silver radiance. It was breathtakingly beautiful, like observing the night sky up close.


    Their hearts clenched tightly in their chests. It was him! It really was him!


    The elusive Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist that couldn''t be located by anyone! Oh my god! The Ascended looked at each other, baffled by this discovery.


    "No wonder¡­" Venerable Bluecloud looked at Wu Yu. "You''re his knight¡­" He added under his breath, a light of realization on his aged face.


    Wei Wuyin was confused by this title, but Wu Yu wasn''t. He nodded in agreement, "I am." Wei Wuyin was unaware that alchemists had unique subordinates referred to as Alchemical Knights. They served alchemists loyally, especially those with Alchemic Souls who had no battle prowess. They were their swords, and people feared them because they received personal nurturing from alchemists.


    "It seems you all know me. How curious," Wei Wuyin ignored this little exchange and said.


    "Are you really beneath a hundred years old? Are you actually a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist? That you don''t have an Alchemic Soul? Is it true that¡­" Venerable Bluecloud lost himself as he barraged out a series of questions. These were all questions that were on the minds of everyone.


    Wei Wuyinughed lightly, waving his hand to halt Venerable Bluecloud''s continuous flow of words. He didn''t answer. Instead, his eyes started to change. Within his eyes, seven stars manifested. They had a glittering brilliance that was soothing. Each star in a single eye was of a different color, as if reflecting the qualities of the Alchemic Dao.


    Both eyes were mirror-images of the other.


    "Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality!" Kun Yiming moved, causing her spiritual chains to jingle fiercely. The Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality was a sign of peak Mortal-Rankprehension of the Alchemic Dao. It was simr to an emblem of recognition by the Alchemic Dao and a gift bestowed to Mortal Sovereign Alchemists!


    Many likened it to Intent, a sort of Alchemic Will expressed through one''s gaze!


    None of them had any doubts any longer. Wei Wuyin was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist!


    Concocting a ninth-grade product wasn''t the only requirement for the Alchemic Stars. An alchemist needed to gain the recognition of the Alchemic Dao! This meant theirprehension of the Alchemic Dao must be high, extraordinarily so! One of the main reasons why there was such a depressingly low number of ''Official'' Mortal Sovereign Alchemists was because they needed the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality!


    For example, even if an alchemist had been walked through the process of concocting a ninth-grade product by an Alchemic Saint, they still wouldn''t obtain it! Even if they concocted the ninth-grade product sessfully!


    Venerable Bluecloud nced at Wu Yu, who had an arrogant smirk on his mug. He felt an urge to smack it off his face. If the rumors were true, then Wu Yu''s future was limitless. Because if Wei Wuyin was as young as they say, he was bound to be an Alchemic Saint, the fourth Alchemic Saint of the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, excluding the King of Everlore.


    Venerable Bluecloud wasn''t an idiot. By this point, everything Wei Wuyin had done was outright clear. However, he wasn''t going to go to them. After all, every Mortal Sovereign Alchemist had forces that supported them and vice versa. To add, they were all staying within top-tier factions that either nurtured them to their level or offered incredible conditions. Regardless, Wei Wuyin''s future was not going to be ordinary.


    Kun Yiming knew this too.


    "Gurgle¡­!" Venerable yingsword was younger, having a lot more potential, and unable to restrain himself before an opportunity, so his reaction was incredibly intense. He tumbled in the air andnded before Wei Wuyin. He sent out a spiritual pulse with his intent.


    Wei Wuyin turned to Kun Yiming and Venerable Bluecloud. "I''mcking a few capable subordinates. Any rmendations? Of course, if you choose to live, I wouldn''t mind epting some of you. My own subordinate said you''re all not half-bad." With a chuckle, Wei Wuyin said.


    Kun Yiming and Venerable Bluecloud looked at each other, then at Wu Yu, and then back at Wei Wuyin. While the Terra-Mystic Mine was precious, they no longer had the right to it with Wu Yu present. This might even be a better alternative in the long run.


    In a way, they were given an opportunity that many would absolutely kill to have. So did they even have a reason to refuse? They weren''t being forced into it. So they knew that whether they said yes or not, Wei Wuyin didn''t consider them as much, allowing them to go or killing them didn''t matter to him. And while it hurt their pride a little, Wu Yu''s presence and strength soothed their troubled souls.


    Wu Yu observed all this. While he hid it, he found Wei Wuyin more and more terrifying. The crucial part of this act was showing them that they could freely choose their fates, and he held them to very little importance in his heart as they were, using his already established reputation and skills to awe and justify his view. It wasn''t arrogance if it was true!


    Then, they came to him. All of it was their choice!


    A momentter, an icy chill flowed through Wu Yu''s spine. Perhaps if they didn''t choose to stay, they would certainly die. Wei Wuyin''s Void Portal Creation was a terrifying ability. They would never escape his pursuit once he''s locked onto them.


    Kun Yiming and the rest didn''t realize this, feeling that Wei Wuyin''s manner of action was above board and honest. In their view, even if the world knew about the Terra-Mystic Mine, perhaps they would settle the matter peacefully if it was in Wei Wuyin''s possession and he had no intention of hiding that fact. While Ascended, they were unable to fathom the true thoughts of experts or the value of that mine.


    -----


    In the Aeternal Sky Starfield, there was a Voidship flying on a predetermined course. In this voidship was San Yongli, who was cultivating in her private quarters.


    All of a sudden, her be glowed a radiant gold. Her eyes shot open, and there was confusion in her eyes. When she inspected the Book of Heaven''s Path, she realized that entire details written within it had changed.


    Her eyes widened in extreme shock. "So many changes? Wait, what happened to the Boundless Martial Ruler? The All-World Origin Spear? The zing Vermillion Lotus? The Sky-Piercing Sword of Six Paths? What is happening¡­"


    She found out that almost all the legendary mystic-graded armaments and tools mentioned in the Book of Heaven''s Path for certain figures such as the True Martial World Emperor, True Elemental Emperor, and Six Paths Empress had vanished¡­


    It was as if they were never forged.


    After a moment, her eyes went wide as she recalled a specific detail. "The Unknown Terra-Mystic that was destroyed in the United-Treasured War! What happened?!" Her heart shook as she recalled an event in her past, this world''s future.


    An unbelievably valuable Terra-Mystic Mine was discovered by some unassuming powers. Soon, knowledge of it leaked and a war that devastated the United Source Starfield and Treasured Light Starfield unfolded as a result. The two starfields were nearly destroyed due to various foreign powers participating in it and their own greed. In the end, the mine vanished in history. Some say it was destroyed into thousands of pieces by the powerhouses in the war, divided amongst them equally, and others say it was sent forcefully through some portal and had shattered, scattering it throughout the ster region.


    She had ns to snatch a portion when the time came, but now¡­


    When she noticed the vanishing of multiple mystic-graded armaments and tools listed in the Book of Heaven''s Path, she realized something must have happened to it¡­


    ¡­But what?

 Chapter 669 - 664: Only The Best

    <h4>Chapter 669 - 664: Only The Best</h4>


    In the void-nk space between the United Source Starfield and Treasured Light Starfield, the union of three mystic-tier forces with a deeply intertwined rtionship through their Ascended, their founders, had formed under the banner of the Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist that had overturned the conventions of cultivation, its rate and pacing, and redefined what it''ll soon mean to be a genius.


    Wei Wuyin handled the matter of the three Ascended, establishing a basic, mutually beneficial agreement between them. He was reluctant to ce them under any restriction, refusing to allow them to swear oaths of silence. In his words, it simply wasn''t important.


    Despite this attitude of his, the three were tactful and swore Mythical Oaths of silence and trust, disying their convictions to Wei Wuyin. Wu Yu found them quite intelligent despite their greed. As long as they know how to seize an opportunity, their futures will be bright.


    Wei Wuyin was helpless before their assertive behavior, allowing them to do as they pleased. However, in this manner, they were unable to pressure Wei Wuyin to swear an oath of a simr restriction. Clearly, their rtionship was defined as a lopsided one.


    With them taking every step, Wei Wuyin had truly obtained a few forces at the mystic-tier with very little effort. While the Kun n and Vast Cloud Pavilion wasn''t solely his, he had their founders under his belt. With sufficient time, he''ll drive their cultivation bases upwards and allow them to firmly sit at the top.


    For now, their forces were meant to act for his interests. This timely obtaining of their aid will go a long way in any ns he would have in the future.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t act immediately. The damages to their bodies were quite extensive. He had learned from Wu Yu that they could use a bit of their cultivation and lifespan to revert the damage, but the cost was not small. This was echoed by the duo, absent Venerable yingsword whose body was almostpletely destroyed. Without the Ever-Rebirth Pill, he was lost.


    Still, the body of a Mystic Ascendant wasn''t easy to repair. Wei Wuyin only had the Ever-Rebirth Pill that could work, but that was a full-body recement, not partial. Therefore, they''ll just have to exhaust some of their lifespan.


    Curious about this ability, Time Reversion, Wei Wuyin asked Wu Yu about it as the Venerables handled their own subordinates, including the harsh in-fighting for his transmuted wind energies. While shocked by the sudden existence of this pure wind energy, they didn''t ask as Wei Wuyin wasn''t willing to speak on it.


    They did gather the remaining wind energies with glee. With a quick inspection, they found it incredibly useful and vast, being highly beneficial to wind cultivators. It had to be peak astral-graded wind energies infused with high-level intent aura. They didn''t hesitate to gather what they could, distributing it to their subordinates while keeping some for themselves.


    Wu Yu exined Time Reversion as best he could, exining that it was a form of self-inflicted time maniption that was born from the fusion of mystic energy, time energy, and spiritual energy. It allowed them to impose a strange type of reversion of events, and while it can heal, it wasn''t actually healing.


    The strain of it exhausted the lifespan of the user, noting his damage was so extensive that he had lost two hundred years. Further bringing up his sufferings and losses, still being a little shameless. Furthermore, it can''t affect energies or various forces, only physical mass or mental consciousness. Therefore, an Ascended can''t just regain all their power after exhausting it.


    It could be used on others, but the cost is typically heavier. Moreover, the stronger the cultivator''s body, the weaker their innate time energies, the longer the reversion needed, the greater the exhaustion of energies and lifespan.


    Wei Wuyin pondered this heavily. He hadn''t understood how that skinny Ascended in the Four Extreme Continent had saved He Yanglei before, but now he did. That was a miraculous life-saving ability. How peculiar yet fantastical.


    When asked if this lifespan can be recovered, Wu Yu had said some of it could be. The lifespan that is exhausted from the body can be restored, but the lifespan of a cultivator''s core being, their soul, is reduced by a small margin that can''t be easily recovered without the proper resources.


    After asking about a few other abilities of Mystic Ascendants, Wei Wuyin sent Wu Yu to oversee the Ascended, get their information and other details, such as cultivation needs. He needed to make a record of what they needed. However, he emphasized that they should keep it restricted to low-tier, ninth-grade products.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t wish to spend too much time on Mystic Ascendants when he had others to supply. Their cultivation needs will likely be absolutely horrific. He couldn''t imagine supporting four Ascended, genuine ones too.


    Wu Yu, however, told him a bit of information that shook him. ording to him, Wei Wuyin had a reserve of wealth sitting in the Golden Life Pavilion''s vault. Just waiting for him to im it. Wu Yu even knew the exact amount, totaling 2,167 Mystic Stones and 665,725 astral stones. This was after the 13.2% deducted from his total earnings for his legal rtives. The Golden Life Pavilion had bestowed Wei Wuyin a sizable amount, absolutely astronomical.


    Some of it was from the entrant fees for both the Grand Demonstration and Golden Auction. After all, the final bid was 1,500 mystic stones. While Sacrificial Bids were a thing, it couldn''t cover a little over 2,500 mystic stones.


    Wei Wuyin went into a period of deep contemtion after learning this fact. The value of a mystic stone was equivalent to one million astral stones, so this was not a small number. After Wu Yu told him that most gold-tier forces had the value of less than ten mystic stones, and that ordinary mystic forces in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region might have upper hundreds to lower thousands, he found this to be a little too expensive.


    Did the Golden Life Pavilion give him a vast majority of the total profits? There should be no way that was ideal. They must certainly wish for him to im it, or to paint that his value was that high.


    Regardless, the value of those mystic pills that won the auction allowed him to reduce the awe in his heart. He was confident in concocting mystic-rank alchemical products in the future, and when he did, just ten pills on the level of the Mystic-Will Convergence Pill would exceed his total earnings.


    He decided to leave a permitted note for Wu Yu to use his wealth for himself, including to distribute it to the others, such as his new subordinates or the Ascendants. He didn''t believe the Golden Life Pavilion would hold the funds if he gave them the order. Moreover, the products he had given out six years ago were definitely about to be or had been exhausted.


    Unfortunately, he too was exhausted of alchemical materials and he wasn''t able to unload his excess of products for recement materials. The Elementus Cache was unable to sustain his outrageous concoction and refinement speed, and his cultivation base''s needs grew explosively with each stage. Even ninth-grade products had minimal effect towards pushing him to the maximum.


    Not because of diminishing usage, but simply because his cultivation base was simply too great. If he reached the Realm World Phase, the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm, if he survived whatever shenanigans his astral cores start, he would find it increasingly difficult to progress towards his ideal maximum. Furthermore, with his Gravitational Central Mass was an abnormal ck hole, and it was likely thepressive abilities it had, including its uniqueness, will elevate the maximum his cultivation base would reach.


    This depressing thought led to him once again realizing he needed not just materials but concoction methods and better products. However, he refused to use other alchemists'' products for his cultivation. Not just him, but his own astral souls refuse it.


    Since he started cultivating with this ideal goal, his astral souls had only settled for the best of the best. In fact, they refused to take a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. This made him quite confused. Even though he had concocted the peak-tier version sessfully, they had refused!


    Their reasoning? It wasn''t good enough!


    Outrageous!


    Since they were linked to him, they felt his every ambition and desire, including the likelihood of concocting transcendent-quality alchemical products! It was just a harebrained idea of his, an idle thought in passing, yet theytched onto it like leeches!


    Left with no choice, he could only seek out a means to normalize transcendent-quality products. However, even after half a decade of rumination and study, he was unable to replicate the feat again. However, the absence of sess was not the absence of progression. The way of discovery can be a stable and steady process of elimination. He believed he could try more experiments in a mystic essence rich environment.


    Thinking up to here, he touched the earthen shell beneath him that contained all the mystic-graded material of aary mine within. As he did, he felt faint vibrations from within.


    "Are you done yet?" Wei Wuyin asked seemingly no one, still within Wu Yu''s pseudo-atmospheric area.


    Click! ck! ck!


    Wei Wuyin noted the cracks beneath him, a wry smile on his face. With a ''boosh'' sound, a white and golden head of Bai Lin emerged. Between her beak was a piece of rock. She chewed and with a hearty crunch, she swallowed with ecstasy in her eyes. She had been eating the mystic-graded ore since the beginning.


    With a wave of his hand, the earthen shell opened up and Bai Lin exited with ease, her belly almost twice as big. This caused Wei Wuyin''s eyes to bulge a little. "How much did you eat?"


    Bai Lin didn''t answer, only sprawling on the floor angel-style and burped out a hefty mist. She turned her contented gaze towards Wei Wuyin, and while she didn''t speak, her words were clear: "Not enough."


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help butugh. "I fear if you ate anymore, I''d have to let you ride me," he quipped.


    Bai Lin''s eyes went stern. She lifted her body up with astonishing quickness and pranced around, as if ready to fight ghosts, devils, and gods. "No one takes my spot! I am the soaring legend in the sky!"


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback, "Not even me?"


    Bai Lin huffed, looking Wei Wuyin dead in the eye, "Not even you!"


    Wei Wuyin was baffled. To refuse to be the rider, only the mount, he didn''t know what to say. Only Bai Lin would be like this! He lifted an eyebrow, staring at her bulging belly, then back into her eyes curiously.


    Bai Lin noticed this and sucked in her gut. "I''m fine! See?" But it onlysted for a few seconds before she breathed out, regaining that noticeable bulge.


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin stared at her.


    "¡­" Bai Lin stared back.

 Chapter 670 - 665: Three Tasks

    <h4>Chapter 670 - 665: Three Tasks</h4>


    "What shall you do now?" Wu Yu asked curiously, standing firmly upon the sphere of earth. Hepleted the task of sending the three Ascended off, noting down their cultivation needs and means tomunicate. After handing this to Wei Wuyin, he was left without much to do.


    Bai Lin waszily lying down on her belly, and Wei Wuyin leaned against her wings while in a seated position. His demeanor was quite leisurely and carefree. Despite that, his eyes were closed. They formed a strange aesthetic beauty that Wu Yu found awe-inspiring.


    To think that little crane that followed Wei Wuyin since the Myriad Yore Continent hadn''t been reced. If this showed anything, it was that Wei Wuyin cared heavily about sentimental connections. After all, Bai Lin before was unimaginably useless. Even Xiao Bai was stronger, faster, and more capable than her as a recently born winged colt.


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were flowing as he considered various details from the information he learned from Wu Yu. That question of his next moves were pressing, and he knew that he needed to decide. Originally, he was intending to meet with Ying on his mission, gaining an overview of this new cultivation civilization that engulfed this entire ster region.


    But Wu Yu had thoroughly filled him in on various events and circumstances. As a Mystic Ascendant, a figure of experience and great strength, he had even gained an inkling that the Golden Life Pavilion was in the midst of turmoil.


    This was a frightful variable towards his strongest reliance. As he was, he didn''t feel his current reputation, talent, or wealth would be sufficient to warrant the sess of his original n. Right now, he was a mysterious figure, but when he arrived, those mysteries will soon be cleared up and he''ll be embroiled in all sorts of schemes and direct conflicts.


    He never liked stepping into the swirling mass of chaos without confidence of escaping without harm, especially since the Cmities of Hell were still a pressing concern. A severe dy of focus could inevitably lead to his eventual demise.


    Wei Wuyin opened his eyes, the silver light suffused within his irises flowed beautifully within. "You have three tasks. First, find out what''s happening with the Golden Life Pavilion, specifically the Ma n. I won''t step on the stage without a stable tform."


    Wu Yu wasn''t shocked by this order, but he couldn''t help but interject. "You have no intentions to join the Everlore Association? You could even ally yourself with the Imperial n, they have an Alchemic Saint rumored to be his disciple. In fact, the True Element Sect isn''t a bad option either. You can find partnership with either of them."


    Wei Wuyin gave Wu Yu a focused look, then shook his head. He didn''t answer, but his gesture spoke volumes.


    Wu Yu understood. Each of those three were eliminated based on how Wei Wuyin intended to operate. And that could be summed into a single word: Freely. There was no way any of those forces would allow him to be present without a restrictive oath, especially the Imperial n.


    While the Ascendants weren''t a threat now, they''ll certainly be in the future. A threat to the totality of the Imperial n''s rule. Unlike the San n where the strongest expert, a False Realmlord, was unable to even sweep a''s defenses due to their ancient lineage and protections during the King of Everlore era, the Imperial n was matchless in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. At least, that''s how it seems on the surface.


    Those in power reacted violently to those who may threaten said power.


    The True Element Sect was suspicious, fragmented, and chaotic to begin with. Their way of conduct was quite distasteful, and their current situation, be it internal, political, or financial was desperate. The Myriad Monarch Sect was unified, stable, and had set rules that benefited growth of the talented without restrictive oaths for juniors, so it wasn''t hard to establish oneself safely there. The itself was unbreachable by the peak experts of that time as well, adding credence to its utmost safety.


    As for the Everlore Association¡­


    They were the greatest unknown variable with their attitudes beingpletely up in the air.


    At least, this is what Wu Yu felt he understood from Wei Wuyin''s gesture and previously used tactics. In truth, he wasn''t far off, but there was a little more to consider on all three fronts.


    "Your second task is to give purchasing rights with these sets of financial limits to these groups or individuals," Wei Wuyin flipped his palm and brought out a spiritual jade. He handed it to Wu Yu and it contained a list of percentages and names. The Golden Life Pavilion can give his earnings to these selected groups to buy the cultivation materials, tools, armaments, protective-talismans, or other things they require from them.


    Wu Yu epted it. After a brief nce, he was somewhat shocked. "You''re giving so much to the elves?"


    "You said the Elven Sanctuary has never given birth to a genuine Ascended. Don''t you find this strange?" Wei Wuyin didn''t answer, but asked Wu Yu this instead.


    Wu Yu frowned slightly. He pondered for a long moment, and then his eyes brightened. "It is strange," Wu Yu replied while rubbing the bottom-half of his royale mustache. ording to his knowledge, several thousand years ago, the entire King of Everlore entourage had arrived, including the Sacred Elven Queen. She was already a genuine Ascended, and she had brought over the elven race into this human-dominant civilization.


    He continued with a light of realization in his eyes, "There''s no record of her. All the others have established themselves, even those ves of his, the Yi, Er, and San bunch. But not her? Her innate cultivation talent might have been below mine, but her intelligence andprehension was terrifying. I can''t imagine she couldn''t develop herself here."


    "¡­"


    A long momentter, Wu Yu couldn''t figure it out, finding it frustrating. "What are you thinking?" While he didn''t feel his insightful experience and knowledge was small, he couldn''t fathom what had happened. He could only see if Wei Wuyin had any insights himself.


    Wei Wuyin had a little more knowledge about certain circumstances than Wu Yu. For example, the Four Extreme Continent''s elves and the Sacred Elven Queen''s interactions with Lin Ziyan''s unique n and their legacy cultivation method linked to their bloodline, the Multi-World Exalted Qi Method.


    Observing the elves in Myriad Yore Continent and thenter those in the Four Extreme Continent, he had already had some suspicions.


    "Wait and see. For now, just deliver them their purchasing funds." Wei Wuyin didn''t exin, unable to be absolutely certain himself. But if his guesses were right, then this Sacred Elven Queen was more than just terrifying, she was¡­


    "What''s the third task?" Wu Yu couldn''t figure it out himself, and he never liked to listen to wild spection without much evidence.


    "At this moment, you''re my greatest individual force I can rely on. You''ve settled a lot of troubles, and acting as a guardian has been perfect. So I need you again," Wei Wuyin said smilingly, but the guilt was a little wispy in his eyes.


    Wu Yu didn''t mind watching after those youths, so he didn''t understand why Wei Wuyin felt guilt. But when Wei Wuyin exined, his expression widened with shock and then he looked at the earthen sphere beneath them.


    "This entire thing is Terra-Mystic Ore?!" He was deeply shaken by this reveal. This giant mass of earth was actually Terra-Mystic Ore? That precious ore that was both limited and outrageously valuable in the entire ster region? There was so much of it here?! He instinctively sent his spiritual sense into it, his jaw dropping at the sheer mass of mystic aura condensed within.


    He had thought Wei Wuyin reced it somehow, moving it with an explosive burst of wind force or something. But he mined the entire thing in minutes? Gathering it all into this sphere?! He knew that Terra-Mystic Mines were notoriously difficult to mine, and even the Optimal Sky was still being mined after a hundred years since its discovery. If this method was discovered, there would be many happy folks.


    Wei Wuyin gravely nodded. After learning about Terra-Mystic Ore and its uses, he finally understood the vast significance of that celestial rogue. "Your job is to keep this secure and isted from others. Likely for a long time. I need ess to it, but I can''t leave it unguarded."


    Wu Yu''s eyes widened slightly. His first job was to babysit some juniors, but now he was to sit on a precious trove of ore? It was far more dangerous. If discovered by true elites such as Demi-Mortal Lords or Earthly Saints, he would experience death ten thousand times to be kept quiet. Furthermore, he couldn''t flee his fastest either with it in tow.


    Wei Wuyin solemnly added, "I can only leave it to someone I absolutely trust, strong, and know ispetent to handle it. That''s you."


    "¡­" Wu Yu was unable to say anything about this, especially after beinguded with praise. He understood that this mission was of great importance and couldn''t be left to just anyone. He had to ept. But he frowned, "What are you going to do while Iplete the first two tasks?"


    Wei Wuyin revealed a faint yet excited smile. He caressed the sphere of earth with his palm. His Celestial Eyes'' silver radiance brightened a considerable degree, which then transformed into seven stars of seven different colors within each eye¡­ "I''m going to experiment."

 Chapter 671 - 666: Devils In The Details

    <h4>Chapter 671 - 666: Devil''s In The Details</h4>


    Floating silently within the void-nk space between the Treasured Light Starfield and United Source Starfield, a man and a beast sat upon arge earthen sphere that contained unimaginable wealth, sufficient to induce wars and blood rain upon the ster region.


    Wei Wuyin was unconcerned about this fact, his thoughts elsewhere as he regted his internal cirction of energies. Just a few minutes prior, he had conjured a Void Portal to New Everlore, locking onto the signature of Wu Baozhai''s spatial ring, sending Wu Yu through it.


    The act was still quite exhausting. Within the void-nk space, there was a distinctck of ambient essence that could be absorbed and refined, making recovery extremely difficult. This was especially so for a cultivator like him, their foundation consisted of four Astral Souls and deeply refined energies. With the recuperative products within his ring, he slowly regained his astral force consumed for such an arduous task.


    "Kree!" Bai Lin softly cried out while her body was engulfed in golden-scarlet nirvanic mes. Her entire body was pulsing with heat, the light from her body was bright and hot. Since eating the Terra-Mystic Ore, Bai Lin''s body was undergoing changes as she refined it.


    Wei Wuyin was intently staring at her changes, his eyes fixated on every fluctuation, every emission, and every subtle change in aura or color of her mes. He noted her golden-scarlet mes were losing their scarlet colors, bing predominantly golden.


    ''The Nirvanic Rebirth Realm that Bai Lin says she''s in has nine stages. Will she undergo her next stage?'' His thoughts reached this point, because beasts had different cultivation systems than humans, demons, and elves, he was unable to properly determine how her cultivation would develop. He furrowed his brows, ''Will she have to go through another nine years to transform?''


    The thought of losing Bai Lin again after obtaining her left his heart aching. It was a horrible feeling. While he was aware that this meant that Bai Lin''s strength would elevate, it didn''t lessen the taut feeling he felt in his heart at the possibility.


    "KREE!" Bai Lin red, her entire body erupted in mes. Wei Wuyin paid rapt attention, undivided and utmost focused. When she unfurled her wings, her mes started to grow wildly. She pped her wings harshly, producing a tremendous force that shook space.


    Wei Wuyin instantly entered his draconic form after the pseudo-atmospheric environment formed by Wu Yu was destroyed. He resisted the Chill of the Dark Void with ease, his physical aura acting as a natural barrier.


    "I''ll be back!" Bai Lin howled mentally, causing Wei Wuyin''s expression to grow dark, but dignified and serious. He kept his thoughts inside, sending back: "I''ll be here."


    Bai Lin released onest cry before spreading her wings once more and pping. She shot into the Dark Void, bing a minget. She was beautiful. Utterly gorgeous.


    As she grew further and further, the mes emitted from her body grew over a hundred times, forming the distinct shape of arge avian bird. With her at the center, it seemed a gigantic ming shadow of herself had formed! It was ten times Bai Lin''s size! With its one hundred and ten meters in height, its wingspan even wider, she became a flying beacon of light and rebirth.


    Wei Wuyin watched as she burned. The fixed space was affected, creating distortions and ripples. Her mes were incinerating the surrounding fixed space with just the heat emissions. This was the one-half of the Nirvanic mes strength, its incinerating mes!


    Wei Wuyin remained silently observing throughout, his silver eyes never leaving her form. They were alone. Not a single life within a hundred thousand miles, and not a celestial body for even further.


    After three minutes, her ming form started to burn to the zenith, and her gigantic ming shadow started topress. Itpressed until only the ming Bai Lin remained, her figure hidden by a raging movement of mes and light.


    "KREE!!!" An explosive cry resounded.


    Wei Wuyin''s hands were instantly ced before him, encapsting himself and the earthen sphere. An astral ward formed, thin yet firm. After several moments, an explosive force smashed heavily against the ward.


    BAM!


    Wei Wuyin held steady, but the force had sent him and the earthen sphere backwards in a forced retreat. The power from that cry didn''t just shake space, but exploded the ambient spatial energies and created powerful shockwaves. The shockwave could copses.


    Fortunately, Wei Wuyin''s cultivation base was terrifying to say the least, sufficient enough to resist with some effort. But his expression was still dark because after the explosive cry, Bai Lin burned heavier and heavier until her form started to rapidly shrink, just like before. She soon started to burn away, and in a split second, she turned to ash that vanished within the Dark Void.


    Her aura and exquisite figure¡­gone.


    Wei Wuyin realized that beasts cultivation can be slow and fast. He couldn''t fathom how much mystic material she had eaten. However, he was a little confused about the specifics of her principles of cultivation. Was the Nirvanic Rebirths the process to refine the built up energies she had stored or the result of her refining energies that elevated her bloodline quality, drawing it closer to her origin?


    If it was thetter, then her refinement speed was even greater than his own. She had taken only a few hours to refine all the mystic-graded material inside her, and if it was the former, then he wondered if nine years was a static requirement or a limit.


    He hoped it was the former.


    If it was a matter of refinement, then her built up energies could invoke a cultivation leap, but she might take far shorter if her energy requirement was fulfilled sooner.


    "Regardless if you take one minute or nine years, I''ll still wait." Wei Wuyin told himself this, soothing his heart on things he couldn''t affect.


    After settling his thoughts, he spent three hours refining the recuperative products he''d consumed earlier. It was extremely difficult to restore his innate energies, converting them to astral force even with his externalized Astral Souls help refining the products swiftly. It was just too high-level. Despite using several low-tier ninth-grade products, he had only recovered twenty-percent of his full reserves.


    This might be an issue in the future. A consequence of a stable, outrageously maximized cultivation foundation.


    He didn''t need to recover more innate energies or astral force, so he settled on this for now and decided to spend more timeter recovering the rest. But the issues of ack of alchemical products and materials to concoct more was growing.


    At the veryst moment, he told Wu Yu to use some of that earned ie to purchase materials for his concoctions, including a few concoction methods of certain types of ninth-grade products. Now he''d just have to wait for it to arrive.


    If anyone knew that Wei Wuyin was using a quasi Demi-Mortal Lord as a gofer, they might faint at the ludicrousness of it all. However, he didn''t really have anyone else that could quickly fulfil his tasks avable. Most of everyone else in the Aeternal Sky Starfield was at the Astral Core Realm, focusing on their own cultivation or their own assignments.


    With a heavy breath, he sent out his astral force to repel the Chill of the Dark Void. Bringing out his Nine Element Eclipse Cauldron, the space was filled with multicolored mist for sixty-three meters in diameter! It was Utmost Purity Mist, the byproduct of sessful concoctions of seventh-grade or higher products, and it formed a perfectly spherical domain with this mist.


    Wei Wuyin observed this cauldron that had apanied him during his Myriad Monarch Sect days. He gently caressed its surface. Since he hadst shown it to the world, the Utmost Purity Mist had expanded fifty-three meters.


    That being said, it was no longer nine-colored on its surface, but pure, pristinely white. At times, it would flicker with a shift of a myriad colors, as if an ever-changing aurora borealis was sealed within its surface, painted across its surface with an animated life imbued throughout. It was gorgeously exquisite, phenomenal to see.


    After reaching Element Heart Intent fusing nine Apex-level Intents, the qualities of the cauldron had drastically changed due to his continuous contact and infusion of Intent. Furthermore, its natural state had changed as an alchemical domain had naturally formed, constructed entirely from Utmost Purity Mist.


    In the All-Alchemic sh against Qingye Ying, the Princess of Everlore, it was a high-rank astral-graded tool, but now, after its naturally urring evolution inposition and emissions of Utmost Purity Mist, it could be ssified as the peak-rank. But if Wei Wuyin had a say, he felt it was definitely at the pinnacle-rank, the utmost limits of astral-graded tools.


    However, it was extremely, extremely unlikely for a cauldron at the astral-grade to have such high-level characteristics, both its alchemical aura and Utmost Purity Mist. Especially thetter, which was outrageous.


    Perhaps only ancient cauldrons used by a long lineage of sessful Mortal Sovereign Alchemists or Alchemic Saints could produce such incredible Utmost Purity Mist.


    Wei Wuyin started to think. ''The devil''s in the details orck thereof. I''ve eliminated numerous reasons for why I can''t concoct transcendent-quality products, and I believe it''s two-fold. If so, I might have both pieces here.''


    Wei Wuyin reached into his robes, bringing out the vial of Mystic Origin Liquid, a full six drops, that was given to him by Wu Yu. He pressed against the ground and lifted upwards, and pieces of earth were lifted and brought out a strange material between them. It was strangely ordinary, off-white in color, nd and without any distinctions.


    It seemed like this piece of mystic-graded material, the Terra-Mystic Ore was just normal ore. No, even less than normal ore. But Wei Wuyin knew better.


    His two eyes manifested seven stars each, bringing out the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality, an ocr-type of Intent from the Alchemic Dao. The faint traces of the Alchemic Dao''s will surged through his pupils, revealing to him things unseen by even the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity!


    In his perception, the nd ore changed drastically!

 Chapter 672 - 667: Its A Who, Not A What

    <h4>Chapter 672 - 667: It''s A Who, Not A What</h4>


    The Terra-Mystic Ore became a dazzling piece of rock with indescribable colors! Wei Wuyin had never perceived these colors before, finding them impossible to ce, absolutely incapable of describing! They were beyond mortal perception, beyond mortal limits of visual means!


    Flitting within the rock like perpetual, never-ending cosmicets flowing through it were strange, exotic runes. He had seen runes like these before! His eyes focused heavily on these runes, trying to catch aplete glimpse of them, but their speed was explosively fast, far too difficult to catch.


    He tried to execute his Celestial Eyes alongside the Alchemic Stars, but found them conflicting, with only one of them taking precedence. Unable to proceed in this manner, he no longer tried to catch a thorough glimpse of the runes, simply inspecting the ore''s peculiarities.


    Earlier, when he approached the celestial rogue that contained the Terra-Mystic Mine and its precious ore, he had activated the Alchemic Stars in an attempt to verify his assumption that the ore and earth were separate entities, one mystic and one mortal. If so, he could transmute earth to wind, instantly separating the ore from the earth.


    The n worked, but he discovered something very interesting! Before his Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality, the Intent of the Alchemic Dao, he realized he could visibly see the differences between them! The Alchemic Stars was an ability gifted to him after sessfully concocting the Everlore Ascension Pill, but he hadn''t felt it was very useful.


    While it could perceive Alchemic Spirit Remnants, he hadn''t discovered other abilities. He thought it wasn''t very useful, as not all Intent was beneficial. Even while he concocted products, it served no use that he could see. He didn''t understand why the Alchemic Dao would bestow such a gift to Mortal Sovereign Alchemists.


    As for Alchemic Spirit Remnants, he was aware of its existence even before the Alchemic Stars manifested. There have been numerous Evil Cultivators and Alchemists who''ve extracted the remnant efficacy of alchemical products from cultivators, either to cultivate themselves or concoct strange products.


    He didn''t need to observe it to extract it at his skill-level. But after thinking about it, the Alchemic Stars had allowed him to perceive Su Mei''s shattered world and react. If it wasn''t for that, he would''ve been forced to look at a still image of Su Mei as she died.


    The Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality was an ocr-type Intent, and the first one he''d ever seen or perceived. Unable to spare the time on wild experiments, he hoped to find answers in more advanced civilizations or the thick tome he had obtained from the Alchemic Association.


    Unfortunately, thetter was uneventful and the former had yet to fully manifest itself. While he was certain the Everlore Association or one of the many forces with Mortal Sovereign Alchemists might have detailed information, he was unable to acquire it at this moment. After all, even Wang Yutian said Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were terrifying, and he felt it had to do with this strange Intent.


    After noticing this unique power of the Alchemic Stars, he gradually realized that he might''ve held a piece to the puzzle that was transcendent-quality products.


    "When I unintentionally concocted the transcendent-quality World-Light Refraction Elixir, I hypothesized that my Zenith Origin State had inadvertently interacted and introduced an unknown element during the concoction process. This caused the quality to elevate. However, after a lot of testing, I came to a few conclusions and realizations.


    "Firstly, whatever happened wasn''t a million to one chance. I''ve concocted tens of millions of products since my Sky Ruler Astral Tribtion, from pellets, pills, elixirs, and vats of paste, not a single one of them is of that quality. This meant the probability of it happening was infinitesimally small. It was just a happy ident that it came out transcendent-quality.


    "Secondly, the transcendent-quality has something to do with this mystic intent or perhaps even tainted mana with its qualities. But I''m still a mortal, I''m unable to even perceive it. Until now, of course." Wei Wuyin grabbed the ore with his left hand. While it seemed different in his eyes, in his hand it felt like an ordinary piece of ore.


    "Lastly, Zenith Origin State is critical. My personalized mana has a special quality that can attract, even introduce mystic intent or mystic-graded mana into my concoction process." The ability to do so was why he had the outrageous thought that he could normalize the concoction of transcendent-quality products. It was just an idle thought, but his astral souls believed in his outrageous idea, in him!


    He now had two objects of mysticism, the Terra-Mystic Ore and Mystic Origin Liquid. They were both mystic-graded materials, and they both embodied two different states of matter and purpose. The Terra-Mystic Ore was used to forge tools and objects, which meant it contained Mystic Intent and Mystic Essence.


    The Mystic Origin Liquid was used for cultivators toprehend Mystic Intent or act as a means to artificially halt an Ascension, mostly regarding the Third Ascension, the tribtion to enter the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, the Third Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    They had two interesting qualities and effects. Most notably, the Mystic Origin Liquid. While naming doesn''t strictly suggest a connection, he felt that Mystic Origin Liquid was actually condensed mystic-graded mana in liquid state. And when he saw it in Wu Yu''s hand, and finally obtained it in his own hands, he knew it was true!


    Mana was often in liquid form when condensed, even the Spiritual Mana used to concoct the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was uniquely refined mana made through man-made means. There were all sorts of liquid mana materials in the cultivation world, both artificial and natural.


    With this discovery, he had a thought. A fascinatingly powerful thought! His Zenith Origin State Astral Souls were abnormalities that had leapt the barrier of cultivation conventions, directly evolving from their Zenith Mortal States. As for the Zenith Origin State? It must belong to those in the Mystic Ascendant Realm!


    He had asked Wu Yu about other states of Astral Souls long ago during his discussions with him, but even Wu Yu was ignorant of it despite reaching the Soul of Mysticism Phase, the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm! If so, Wei Wuyin felt it was only a state one could reach while in the Mystic Ascendant Realm, but not an automatically developed trait upon Ascension, just like the various levels of Mortal States.


    With this theory in mind, he believed in his chances of sessfully concocting transcendent-quality products now! In truth, he felt a slithering feeling that maybe, just maybe, he''ll be able to concoct Mystic-Rank products prior to the Mystic Ascendant Realm. Just maybe, of course.


    Lacking any mystic-tier concoction methods, he couldn''t even test out this thought, so he shelved it. One should walk before they decide to fly.


    Wei Wuyin interacted with his four Astral Souls, invoking their unique Zenith Origin State mana control. He deeply inspected the two objects, both the Terra-Mystic Ore and the Mystic Origin Liquid. With an unwavering gaze, the chaos mana in the environment trembled, but was kept out by his physical aura.


    "Come on." Wei Wuyin pressed harder, trying to raise a reaction from the objects. He directly expelled a breath of his personally refined mana, sending it engulfing the ore. With his adroit control over mana, he churned it.


    The ore''s strange runes seemed to be faintly affected. But his eyes widened as he noticed the ore observing his mana, and the speed of those runes that were like high-speedets of the cosmos had risen considerably. Unable to follow their trails anymore, he halted to observe.


    After an hour of this elerated state, the ore calmed down, seemingly exhausting whatever fuel his refined mana had given it. "Curious," this type of reaction was almost chemical. He didn''t expect it.


    He tried a few other experimental actions. Even trying to crush it! But he discovered that his strongest might was unable to even distort its shape by a millimeter, quickly realizing one of the many reasons why it was so difficult to mine!


    He smelt it with elemental origin fire, tried to use alchemic force to refine it, and even tried to eat it like Bai Lin but to no avail. His teeth couldn''t even dent it, and it waspletely indigestible. While he might have the bloodline of a True Dragon, the ability to refine raw materials through his stomach was not an ability he gained. Unfortunately¡­


    Turning to the Mystic Origin Liquid, all six drops in that small vial, he saw tiny, very tiny runes floating within, but their colors were just as indistinguishable and the runes were unable to be seen, clouded by a ceaseless series of ripples that masked it. It was as if it was deliberately blocking his vision.


    Wei Wuyin pondered on this subject. Was he unworthy? Was the speed of movement and ripples just manifestations meant to prevent him from observing the qualities of mysticism prematurely? Was it detrimental?


    He halted his experiments for a long, long while. He decided to meditate on this. If this was detrimental to his cultivation, then there might be severe consequences in doing this as a mere mortal.


    Nine dayster.


    With a soft breath, he steeled his heart. After considerable consideration, he decided to push through.


    "About time," Kratosmented. Its tone was filled with relief at Wei Wuyin''s decision.


    "I knew he''d decide to do it! I knew it! I knew it!" Ori excitedly shouted. She had been forced to remain silent because while they had their own paths, this was Wei Wuyin''s cultivation path. They couldn''t directly interfere. At least, that''s what Eden told them.


    "Fearless," Eden said this one word and went silent.


    "Tch," King felt this was pointless. If problems arise, just end it. Wasn''t it that simple?


    However, despite theirments and thoughts, they were all in joint agreement that this type of risk was Wei Wuyin''s to decide. They always took risks on their paths, nearly killing themselves and Wei Wuyin a few times, butprehension was solely for Wei Wuyin. They respected that, just like Wei Wuyin who respected and trusted their world-shaking, life-threatening decisions.


    Wei Wuyin solemnly stared at the Mystic Origin Liquid, then at the Terra-Mystic Ore. His eyes looked deeply at both, inspecting them both. And then¡­


    Eureka!


    A light exploded violently in his mind. He finally figured it out! He stored the Mystic Origin Liquid in his robes, staring at the ore with an abundantly bright gaze suffused with joy.


    "I think I found the key! The key to transcendent-quality!" Wei Wuyin eximed.


    "What? You did? What is it? What is it?!" Ori immediately asked, its curiosity as boundless as its raging excitement!


    "¡­!" Eden was connected to Wei Wuyin''s mind, so he realized theprehension, and it shook slightly within his Sea of Consciousness.


    "¡­" Kratos and King remained silent, but the fast-paced, explosive heart-throbs were unable to be hidden!


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, "It''s not a what¡­"


    A strange rippling fluctuation started to emit in the Dark Void. It was extremely erratic, as if a gigantic mountain was smashed into a vast ocean, creating incredible waves!


    "KREE!"


    Wei Wuyin lifted his gaze to observe the fluctuations, his smile turned into a grin¡­ "It''s a who."

 Chapter 673 - 668: Transcendent

    <h4>Chapter 673 - 668: Transcendent</h4>


    In a location that was lightless, lifeless, and harbored untold, undiscovered mysteries, a grey-scaled man and a golden-eyed beast were pursuing the means to break upon the limits together. They hounded out an unfathomably invaluable discovery with their jointed means.


    Wei Wuyin sat crossed legged before the Nine Elements Eclipse Cauldron, which he promptly decided to rename as the All-Elemental Eclipse Cauldron, better embodying its current state. Its white sleek shell was pristine, smooth, and carried with it the aura of ultimate elementalbination.


    The Utmost Purity Mist''s domain was fully manifested. Within the cauldron was a golden-scarlet radiance and a faint flickering of a me, bringing light to the lightless. It exuded a distinctly remarkable aura of life, bringing life to the lifeless.


    Bai Lin had finished her second Nirvanic Rebirth, entering into a new realm, and inching closer to the genesis of her bloodline, the Fire Phoenix. Her form had two distinct changes, but besides those, there was very little difference. Firstly, she wasrger. If before she was just eleven meters, now she was twenty-two meters, and her other proportions such as wingspan had doubled exactly. Secondly, her golden-scarlet mes were more golden than before.


    As for her aura, it was notably more mysterious. There was an exquisitely raging power coursing through her feathers, heart, and bloodline. She had grown far stronger than before. Even Wei Wuyin wasn''t able to determine her exact strength, finding her more inscrutable than before.


    She was currently standing over Wei Wuyin''s sitting form, her golden-colored eyes stared at the cauldron. At times, she would periodically open her beak and release gentle embers towards the cauldron. Wei Wuyin would act quickly, using his personally refined mana to carefully grab hold of these embers and infusing them into his elemental origin fires present within the cauldron.


    A sudden burst of light would ur that brightly lit the surroundings. The two worked in perfect unity with Bai Lin providing the fuel while Wei Wuyin provided the utmost finesse of his alchemical skills. They were of one mind.


    After Bai Lin''s sessful transformation, confirming Wei Wuyin''s thoughts that Bai Lin''s nirvanic rebirths were rtive to the amount of built up energies she''s rued rather than a static requirement, he had hurriedly brought her over to execute his theorized solution to theplicated and mysterious equation of the transcendent-quality.


    Inspired by the near-chemical reaction of his refined mana and his past experience, he was invigorated by a certain belief. The contents within mystic-graded material, be it the elusively invisible mystic intent or mystic essence, was the key. For a product to reach transcendent in quality, it must have the thorough infusion of an aspect beyond mortal limits.


    His thoughts weren''t so simply put. If he was correct at it being so simple, then every alchemist at the Mystic Ascendant Realm should be creating transcendent products at every sessful concoction of a Mortal-tier product, but that clearly wasn''t the case; thus, it had to be moreplicated.


    Thatplication stemmed from his abnormality, the Zenith Origin State and the refined mana within. He had earlier theorized that the Zenith Origin State was an evolutionary stage of an Mortal State Spirit of Cultivation, of a Mystic Soul. He had broken that limit thanks to his four Astral Souls outrageous behavior in pushing the tribtions to their limits. His astral souls were capable of naturally producing Origin Essence, infused thoroughly within his own personally refined mana.


    It was this quality that allowed his astral soul''s refined mana to interact, attract, and attach those mystic qualities. This, by a miracle, had created the World-Light Refraction Elixir during the All-Alchemic sh.


    The issue was that he couldn''t sense or interact with these qualities. Blind as he was towards it, he couldn''t replicate the feat. However, even after using the Alchemic Stars to break this inability, he still couldn''t break down or control the mystic qualities within those materials.


    But¡­Bai Lin could.


    Her unique existence as a Genesis Beast and ability to devour mystic-graded materials, processing it into usable energies had brought forth another avenue of possibility. After learning that her Nirvanic mes were partly responsible for such dissolution of those mystic qualities, he joined together with Bai Lin to refine the Terra-Mystic Ore into only those mystic qualities, and using his Zenith Origin State''s refined mana to attract it.


    Using this process during concoction, while seemingly simple, was incredibly difficult and required multiple special abilities including Wei Wuyin''s alchemical energies that rivaled Mystic Ascendants in terms of raw quality thanks to his Alchemic Astral Soul¡ªEden.


    It''s been three days since they began a steady concoction and they were both intently staring at the cauldron. To them, only this cauldron existed and the contents inside.


    Bruuuuum!


    A strange sound resounded from the cauldron, and the light within Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin''s eyes simultaneously zed with a burning radiance. Wei Wuyin executed a few hand-seals,pleting thest process of the alchemical process. With a smack, the cauldron opened and a single pill violently shot out.


    Wei Wuyin acted swiftly, using his hand to grasp at it. It halted within his palm.


    "Kree!" Bai Lin cried excitedly. "Is it finished? Did it work?"


    Wei Wuyin''s nerves were incredibly taut. If this was a sess, then his path of transcendent production waspleted. Going forward, he would be able to reliably concoct products of this type. He would excel in his practice of the Alchemic Dao as a mere mortal. Even if he eventually became a Mystic Ascendant Realm alchemist, this method would have an extreme impact on his understanding of the Alchemic Dao.


    In fact, he might be able to breach past the limits of mortal concoction, concocting Mystic-grade products as a Mortal! Because the missing means that Eden felt that gated its entry into such levels would be shrunken, neared, and in reach.


    Wei Wuyin opened his palm. A pill that was like a ck star revealed itself. It floated quietly above his palm. It was the low-tier, ninth-grade Everlore Ascension Pill! That''s right! His first experiment wasn''t a lower-graded pill, but the Everlore Ascension Pill! The very same pill that started the still-thriving legend of a King of Everlore!


    He was confident in concocting this product as a peak-quality pill even with his eyes closed, his senses distorted, and his thoughts distracted. The miniaturized ck sr star-like object that was the Everlore Ascension Pill had a strange belt around it.


    Wei Wuyin''s pupils constricted! "This looks like that sr ring I saw¡­" Undoubtedly more focused than ever before, Wei Wuyin recalled that belt that surrounded that gigantic Sr Star when he was brought away by the Soul Pulse Rings during his Soul Idol Astral Tribtion.


    It was remarkably simr!


    In fact, it was almost an exact copy. The only difference he felt at first sight was the color. The belt matched the pill. It released a cool radiance that felt otherworldly, beyond the concept of the Mortal Dao.


    "Transcendent Radiance Belt," Eden echoed out in his mind with amanding voice. It seemed to originate from the deepest parts of its being.


    When it was finished, Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened as he felt a very familiar feeling iing.


    RUMBLE! BOOM!


    Scintiting light of seven colors bursted out violently alongside the quaking of the surrounding space!


    A ster manifestation was once again urring, despite Wei Wuyin''s sealing formation being established!

 Chapter 674 - 669: Wu Yus Return

    <h4>Chapter 674 - 669: Wu Yu''s Return</h4>


    Two monthster.


    Wei Wuyinzily slept on Bai Lin''s side,fortably wrapped around her warm wing. The heat emitted from those feathers of hers was incredibly soothing. Only when one was nestled between them would they be able to truly enjoy such a fantastic feeling.


    Bai Lin''s breathing was steady, and her eyes were closed in a calm sleep. The man and beast rested atop an earthen sphere that floated within the void-nk space, sitting upon the motherlode of treasures.


    The horrific dangers of the Dark Void, especially within the void-nk space, was numerous, but the two werepletely unfazed by such dangers. The earthen shell that kept the Terra-Mystic Ore rotated in the same location. Furthermore, Wei Wuyin had an absurd amount of Karmic Luck Value, he didn''t believe that staying mostly stationary would provoke any cmities that could threaten them.


    While the Heavenly Daos were fooled on a regr basis, not being entirely reliable, but when it came to keeping their Blessed safe from the worldly forces without extreme variables, it could be praised with apuse. They hadn''te across a single abnormal event since arriving.


    Soon, a figure flew through the Dark Void and raced towards the earth sphere with purpose. The figure arrived at the earthen sphere, its aura vigorous. This prompted Bai Lin to open its eyes, regarding the figure and then giving a slight snort. She closed her eyes, unconcerned.


    Wei Wuyin was awakened by the aura''s approach, a hint of dissatisfaction between his brows. For cultivators of his level, especially with his level of mental energies, sleep was an irrelevant act except during times of severe mental exhaustion. However, it was rxing to dream.


    In your dreams, you could be anything, do everything or anyone, and have the happiest of endings. To have such dreams disturbed, anyone would be a little frustrated.


    "Young Lord¡­" Wu Yu was unable to say a single thing at thezily, sleepy re he received from Wei Wuyin or the utter disregard from Bai Lin. That creature that was just a mere crane he could squash with a thought even in his spiritual form had truly grown into its own. Her aura and size had grown, doubled for thetter, and more unfathomable for the former.


    There was a feeling of danger when she locked her gaze on him, but it was as brief as her nce. This instinctual feeling wasn''t dismissed by him. He truly regarded Bai Lin as a being that could threaten his life. Inparison, the three Ascended hadn''t even tickled his instincts despite his severely exhausted and weakened state.


    Wei Wuyin softly sighed, wiping off the sleep in his eyes and stretching his muscles that were covered in hexagonal scales. Bai Lin tactfully removed her wing, giving Wei Wuyin his freedom. Rising, he walked towards Wu Yu.


    "Took you long enough. What happened?" He didn''t expect that Wu Yu''s tasks would take him two months. Furthermore, he didn''t expect Wu Yu would fly here by himself.


    Wu Yu had a bitter smile, "I did as you wanted, but it was a littleplicated. I had to participate in a brief conflict between the Golden Life Pavilion Branches." There was a hint of disgruntled emotion within his tone. It wasn''t directed at Wei Wuyin, but another.


    "Participate in a conflict?" Wei Wuyin was taken aback.


    Wu Yu exined, "When I arrived at New Everlore, I made my way to the Endless Prosperity Domain through a series of Void Portals. After all, the territory of the Aeternal Sky Starfield is massive and I wouldn''t dare travel openly. When I did, I realized there was an ongoing civil conflict between the branches of the Golden Life Pavilion.


    "The conflict seemed to have the First and Third Branches facing the Main and Second Branches, fighting for some controlling rights. The details are quite iffy, and I wasn''t able to gather the full picture, but apetition was held by the two Earthly Saints of the Golden Life Pavilion. It included the junior talents to the senior powerhouses. They could even invite foreign experts to participate.


    "When I arrived, I had been pulled into it. They wanted me to fight to represent the Soul of Mysticism category. They even put me in a disguise and heralded me as your Envoy. I was clearly pulled into a scheme to represent you and they didn''t try to hide it."


    Wei Wuyin interjected, "You won?"


    Wu Yu grinned, "Win? That might be understating the oue. Haha. Don''t worry, I didn''t bring shame to your name."


    Wei Wuyin nodded. It would be a little humiliating to suffer a loss without being present, even if it was through a proxy.


    "It wasn''t just me. That Ma Zheng of yours acted. I''ve never seen such a powerful being before. He devastated his opponent in such a manner that I felt embarrassed for that Demi-Mortal Lord. If you saw it, you''d understand.


    "Thepetition took a long time toplete and settle. The First and Third Branches suffered considerable losses in the juniorpetitions, but they still eked out some salvation by forcing a stalemate through some archaic rule." Wu Yu''s gaze became strange as he said thest sentence, looking at Wei Wuyin oddly.


    Wei Wuyin felt something was off. "What was the rule?"


    Wu Yu awkwardlyughed, "The rule is specifically allowed in the case of a team winning the Mystic Ascendant category but losing the majority. The final victor can be determined by an All-Alchemic sh."


    "An All-Alchemic sh?" Wei Wuyin realized where Wu Yu''s expression stemmed from. As if to echo his thoughts, Wu Yu continued: "Yes. It''ll be settled by the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists of the two sides. The reaction of the Main and Second Branch was quite vivid, even distorted into ugly sights. It was amusing. After all, the First and Third Branch had used your name. That Ma Zheng is quite shameless."


    "¡­" He hadn''t even set foot on the Aeternal Sky Starfield, and he was being drawn into some civil conflict? The Golden Life Pavilion was to prove themselves to him, not embroil him in these troubles.


    "What''s the purpose of all this?" Wei Wuyin felt this was such an odd move on Ma Zheng''s part. Perhaps it was a matter that was a long timeing, and his existence had only elerated things. However, he wasn''t sure what all this was for. To obtain ruling rights to the Golden Life Pavilion? Feels like this would splinter the entire pavilion into two.


    Wu Yu was swift in his reply: "You''ll be quite surprised. It''s all to obtain a unique treasure!"


    "Oh?" Now this was surprising! He had thought it was an attempt to seize the rights to rule or take leadership of the Golden Life Pavilion, not for a treasure. The term treasure wasn''t used lightly in the cultivation world. Because it didn''t rte to just some absurdly powerful weapon or exceptional tool, but an item of unfathomable means.


    While in the Scarlet Sris Sect, everyone had assumed that he was in possession of a cultivation treasure due to his rapid advancements and high battle prowess. Of course, it was only attributed to his lucky chances from the Heavenly Daos, hard work, andprehensive talent.


    "What''s special about this treasure?"


    Wu Yu shook his head, "I don''t know. All I know is that its a treasure. Even its origins are concealed, and I tried to pry it from their lips, but they were tightly sealed on the matter. Ma Zheng did say that if you arrived, he''d have no issue informing you."


    "They''re not expecting me to arrive?" Wei Wuyin was confused. They used his name, but what Wu Yu had just said suggested that Ma Zheng wasn''t relying on him. Was there another y involved? Was thispetition even important?


    Wu Yu smiled at seeing Wei Wuyin''s thoughtful expression, "I thought the same. It seems to be a perfectly performed smokescreen. An incredibly powerful one too as the Golden Life Pavilion branches are deeply focused on this matter. It seems that Ma Zheng isn''t so simple."


    Wu Yu proceeded to exin the details of thepetition, informing him that the All-Alchemic sh wasn''t for some time. Three years, in fact. This gave him plenty of time to decide if he wanted to participate. However, thispetition was likely far from vital for Ma Zheng''s final plot.


    "Here, all the materials and even more. Ma Zheng didn''t skimp on the supply." Wu Yu handed him a spatial ring filled with astral-graded materials, enough to fill a small world realm. It was varied and vast. He was startled for a moment. The amount of resources here exceeded the Elementus Cache. There were some materials he didn''t even recognize.


    Ma Zheng had happily supplied Wei Wuyin resources. This especially included materials meant for the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. His intentions were abundantly clear. Likely this amount of wealth was insignificant to the Golden Life Pavilion as a whole. The desire to obtain the full support of the Golden Life Pavilion was growing.


    "Maybe I should participate, if only to strengthen Ma Zheng''s position. It might help his ns along," Wei Wuyin contemted. The moment this thought formed in his mind, he furrowed his brows. What if Ma Zheng''s n was for him to arrive? No¡­it shouldn''t be.


    Wu Yu''s arrival through the Dark Void hadn''t been deliberately done. He would''ve preferred using Wei Wuyin''s Void Portal, but the Bing n had noticed him somehow. They were demanding answers, so he absconded away using the Golden Life Pavilion''s Void Portal, reaching the Treasured Light Starfield and made his way over. However, he assured Wei Wuyin that there was no evidence of his crime or identity being leaked. They were suspecting him based on his strength, nothing more.


    When Wei Wuyin heard this, his expression became sullen. The Bing n now had suspicions.


    Regardless, Wu Yu was now here. He could leave the Terra-Mystic Ore in his possession. Without this mountain on his shoulders, he was free to travel as he willed.


    "Where will you be going?" Wu Yu couldn''t help but ask. Could he be venturing to the Aeternal Sky Starfield?


    "At first, I was going to, but¡­"


    Wei Wuyin looked at his right arm. Six days ago, he received that familiar sting.


    Karmic Luck Value: 15,138.1 ¡ú 14,220.5.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 43 Years.

 Chapter 675 - 670: Dangers Of The Dark Void

    <h4>Chapter 675 - 670: Dangers Of The Dark Void</h4>


    Atop the treasure trove that was the Terra-Mystic Ore kept as an earthen sphere, Wu Yu sat in the lotus position with his eyes closed. After settling his tasks, he rested diligently, acting as the overwatching guardian for such precious materials. Initially, he was somewhat disinclined to the idea of protecting the ore.


    In his opinion, Wei Wuyin should simply inform the Golden Life Pavilion, his merchant contact, and let them handle it and whatever fallout that it would produce. However, after returning to the Aeternal Sky Starfield, he did a little checking on the value of Terra-Mystic Ore via each ounce of it.


    He discovered a few facts that caused his thoughts to change. The most notable fact was that Terra-Mystic Ore was divided into difficult to differentiate grades during the initial surveying process. Just like mystic-graded alchemical products, mystic-graded materials were divided into Mystic-Earth, Mystic-World, Mystic-Heaven, and Mystic-Soul, further divided into low, high, and peak grades.


    The mostmon type of mystic-graded materials were low-grade Mystic-Earth materials. They were often fostered and grown by powers using formations or methods, such as the water-attributed Stillwater Blood that the Ma n used to surround their headquarters in the Grand Horse Realm.


    The greater the grade, the higher the quality of Mystic Intent, Mystic Essence, or attributed Mystic Energies within. He had picked up a means to differentiate them at the Golden Life Pavilion out of curiosity. While there, he also learned that the Optimal Sky bid by the Imperial n during the auction was only a low-grade Mystic-Earth Terra-Mystic Mine, tiny-sized at that.


    Yet it was worth over one thousand mystic stones in its already mined state. This was the Golden Life Pavilion''s urate estimation of its remaining value, not the entire value of the Optimal Sky at its freshly discovered state.


    The celestial rogue those three powers found were severely underestimated in value. They were using the rubric of the''s value as a low-grade Mystic-Earth material. But even then, their surveying was still off its correct value.


    Now that Wu Yu had sufficient time to inspect the ore without any impediments, it allpiled in a single area, he was greatly aware of its size. Even if one used that standard, the value of the mine, including its ore and core, would be roughly twenty-two thousand mystic stones. That was enough to make it the third most valuable mine of its type in the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, not much off from the second.


    However, the celestial rogue''s ore was not low-grade Mystic-Earth, but peak-grade Mystic-Earth. PEAK! When he verified this again and again, he further understood the true importance that this ore was not discovered by others.


    Even if the Golden Life Pavilion were to obtain it, they would not be able to handle such a massively valuable treasure trove or keep it a secret from the numerous forces. Not only would mining it in its original state leak its aura outwards, but just having it in the starfield would be like a lighthouse to those Earthly Saints.


    A bloody war would be inevitable.


    Those three forces had no idea what they discovered. Absolutely none. They would''ve been crushed by the ensuing chaos for this ore. If Wei Wuyin hadn''t extracted the ore using his unfathomable means, there was no telling imaginable way they could have kept it a secret without alerting those peak experts.


    In his thoughts, Wei Wuyin was lucky to have found it before they started mining. With the immovable manner of the Celestial Rogue due to itsposition, this space would''ve been the site of a war between the two starfields, and so many other powers would surely have copsed on it with relentless greed, using those two starfields as bases of operations.


    "This thing''s value¡­" Wu Yu caressed the earthen surface, calming his racing heart-rate. If the Golden Life Pavilion''s measurement methods were reliable, even if their estimation was off by a fair bit, the value of this mine reached eight hundred thousand mystic stones.


    To put it into a simple, easier toprehend scale: Its value equalled roughly three average starfields in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region! There were only twenty-three. Twenty-three!


    Wu Yu no longer thought that Wei Wuyin''s decision to keep it a secret and a closely guarded one was an incorrect one. In fact, he felt it was the most sensible decision he had evere across in his lifetime. He was a little afraid just having it beneath him. Fortunately, he could use physical strength to push the ore as it wasn''t entrenched around an entire reinforced through continuous contact with the ore. It was still a little heart-shaking that Wei Wuyin solved this issue.


    The''s crust would''ve been so difficult to mine that ordinary Starlords would have seemed like snails using their innate physical strength to do so.


    "I wonder how he discovered this celestial rogue," Wu Yu questioned with fascination. Wei Wuyin''s feats were always a little outrageous, from bing a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist at the age of fifty to shaking an entire starfield with a few calcted moves, but this has to be the single most impressive feat a mere mortal has ever aplished in their lifetime.


    If properly managed¡­


    -----


    Unaware of the true value of the mine, Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin floated several hundred thousand miles away from Wu Yu in the Dark Void. Wei Wuyin had his eyes closed as he rode atop Bai Lin. The duo were silent. Their auras were insignificant, as if dead.


    Bai Lin had her eyespletely closed. Despite her recent breakthrough, her control over her aura was sublime.


    WOOSH!


    The space surrounding them faintly trembled. There were ripples, subtle yetrgely noticeable if paid close attention to. It was like the movements of a fish within clearwater, producing a wake of ripples. The ripples buffeted the two, but their auras, heartbeat, and thoughts remained entirely silent and concealed as if one with space itself.


    The wake increased in intensity, being only a few hundred feet from the two. If one were to observe this phenomenon, it would seem as if a creature was swimming within space itself, hidden within its folds. After a while, the wake''s intensity tittered off as if the tail-end of a serpent was all that was left.


    Soon, the ripples vanished altogether.


    Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin remained utterly silent For a split second, Bai Lin stirred a little with a heave of relief.


    "¡­!" Wei Wuyin used his hand and tightly clenched her back and pressed down heavily as a warning. She grew taut, once more returning to her silent, auraless state.


    The ripples returned, even closer than before. The surface of Wei Wuyin''s hexagonal scales was indented by the spatial force, pressing inwards as if smashed by a fierce hammer. Even Bai Lin''s feathers rippled as if in a gust, but they remainedpletely still despite being pushed by the waves of space.


    The wake of ripplessted for a few minutes before vanishing again. This time, they remained like dead statues floating in the void-nk space, like asteroids without life or purpose. This statested for three days.


    Then and only then did Wei Wuyin open his eyes, his Celestial Eyes cautiously peering into the void-nk space. The faint grey light of void energies flowed within. His heart was racing like a thousand horses and his entire body was taut to the extreme.


    Bai Lin let loose a soft sigh.


    "What the heck was that?" She sent a mental message, terrified. They had been traveling when Wei Wuyin told her with the greatest urgency she''d heard since they came against the mysterious wall that tore earth and sundered the sky in the Myriad Yore Continent.


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin was still shaken a little. He knew the Dark Void was dangerous, holding untold and invisible dangers, but he couldn''t fathom how close he was to suffering a deadly cmity without the slightest bit of warning from the Heavenly Daos.


    Was it far, far above the level of his Karmic Luck Value? He was once again reminded that the Heavenly Daos had limits and weren''t entirely reliable. The words said by the ck Skeleton of the Temporal Reincarnator''s fate once again echoed in his mind including his own alternative fate. If onecked sufficient Karmic Luck Value to ovee certain cmities, exacerbated by one''s own choices, then death was their only choice.


    His cultivation was a little too low to be recklessly exploring the void-nk space, let alone the mysteries of the Dark Void. He was a mere mortal after all; he''s not supposed to be outside a starfield and the natural protections of a Sr Star.


    If it wasn''t for Kratos'' warning, he and Bai Lin would''ve met their untimely end. He couldn''t quite see the existence clearly, but it looked like a long, slithering serpent with a length of several hundred miles that was traveling between the folds of fixed and chaotic space. Chaotic space was a concept that even some Ascended hadn''t properlyprehended yet.


    Just like Bai Lin had rarely heard the urgency in his voice, he''d never heard the panic in Kratos'' voice. It urged him to remain silent, still, and concealed, using his bloodline powers to hide his presence, mimicking the aura of space itself and suppressing their auras to the minimum.


    Wei Wuyin made an internal sigh. "I don''t know. But lets not test our luck again," Wei Wuyin mentallymunicated. When he left Wu Yu, he wanted to travel the Dark Void and check out if there were other fortuitous encounters here before following the Heavenly Daos influence, but aftering this far, he was met with a strange creature and Kratos'' panicked warning. If beings like Star-Devourers existed, then other terrifying beings must too.


    With that in mind, he no longer decided to act adventurous as a mere mortal. The Heavenly Daos had set-up conditions where his life wasn''t forfeited by such existences, so he had taken his months of safety for granted. That being said, with creatures like this present, it was a wonder how Void Hunters acted. Perhaps they had specific means to repel such existences.


    He was still too ignorant.


    After a hefty heaving sigh of relief in avoiding death, he began to establish a Void Portal.

 Chapter 676 - 671: Other Starfields

    <h4>Chapter 676 - 671: Other Starfields</h4>


    The Grand Cyclic Ster Region was originally a grand cosmic territory that contained hundreds of thousands of starfields, its territory divided and vast, filled with a variety of life and mysteries. However, as cultivators developed in strength, numbers, and technologies, the number of starfields were reduced.


    Some of the Sr Stars met their ends at the hands of Ascended-level Wars. Others were taken to serve as a foundation for secret realms, world realms, or additional suppliers of essence for cultivators. A few were taken away and forcefully merged with other sr stars, creating super-sized sr stars that could even engulf multiple starfields.


    The Aeternal Sky Starfield was one such example. Their supermassive Sr Star was orbited by a Mystic Radiance Belt and served to provide the entire starfield, which was the result of hundreds of starfields merging, high-leveled essence.


    Eventually, throughout the long,plicated history of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region only twenty-three starfields remained. The wars settled. The borders were marked. The experts were established. An ensuing surface-level peace had been erected by those established forces and their inhabitants.


    With the increased strength of expert''s cultivation bases, so did the annihting damage that could be caused. This led these peak cultivators to forcefully halt their aggressive actions of territorial im lest they devastated everything left. They were bombs that were too afraid of causing damage to themselves. The weak were already culled, leaving only the strong.


    Out of the twenty-three remaining starfields that existed, none of them were weak by any means of the word. But there were those that were weaker and those that were stronger, their environment was richer, their talents more numerous, their experts and legacies refined throughout the years.


    The strongest of these starfields was the Aeternal Sky Starfield who possessed the only supermassive Sr Star with a matching Mystic Radiance Belt¡ªa product of a gargantuan-sized venture that cost the lives of numerous Ascended and countless mortal-tier experts over centuries of effort. However, they weren''t the only starfield with Mystic Radiance Belts elevating the potential of their Sr Stars.


    There were three others.


    They were merely the only ones with a supermassive one. The others weren''t as brave or ambitious as the former Imperial n that were willing to pay the price to establish a high-level mystic environment for themselves and their descendants. Very few Ascended would consciously give up their long, hard-fought lives for mortals that would live a tenth of their total lifespan at least.


    To them, as long as they lived, they could pursue a higher stage of cultivation granting them longer lifespans, stronger power, and validation of their talents. It was practical. Thus, those like the Trihex Starfield, Hexame Starfield, and Ninestar Starfield had taken routes of using smaller-sized naturally-born Sr Stars to establish smaller, safer Mystic Radiance Belts.


    They kept their losses to a reasonable limit.


    While their environment paled heavily inparison to the Aeternal Sky Starfield, their history wasn''t as divided and diverse as the Aeternal Sky Starfields. While the Aeternal Sky Starfield was heralded as the number one starfield in the ster region, this was strongly attributed to the strength of their united forces. A feat that would only ur during times of war, an external threat.


    The Imperial n held massive power within the starfield, this was without a doubt, regarded as the strongest force present, but that was only to those who were unable to see the abnormal entities such as the Everlore Association or the mysterious Void Voyage Sect that kept a low profile.


    The agreements and oaths made by the Tian n after the civil war kept internalpetition between forces at an all-time low. A prime example of this was the True Element Sect. Due to agreements and oaths, the World Sect was divided by various internal forces and the strongest external forces couldn''t capitalize on this weakness. Unable to seize a healthy bite of that delectable snack.


    As for the other three starfields with Mystic Radiance Belts, they were ruled by a singr power. Those forces that wished to strike out as independent entities in their territory were booted out of the starfield at best, thoroughly eliminated at worst. Thetter of which was mostly to prevent rebellions and chaos over territory. Very few had the luxury as the sixteen mystic-tier forces had in the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    Almost every force of the sixteen forces were established by ns or forces that had stayed neutral or allied with the Tian n for certain benefits. Some copsed due to their own civil disputes or weakness, others breached their oaths and were viciously absorbed or destroyed, while most merged together and eventually became World Sects.


    With theplicated history of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, the division of their ample resources, and the passivity of the current Imperial n, they weren''t feared as when divided, only when united.


    -----


    In the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, there was a starfield with nine titan-sized Sr Stars of uniformed size, all being of the same type, emitting a yellow-colored radiance. Sr Stars were ssified in sizes by five types, from smallest torgest: Dwarf, Titan, Colossus, Supermassive, and Absolute.


    While the ranges were varied, with some dwarfs being three times asrge and bright as others, there was a general rule in terms of size. All dwarfs had a minimum official size, and this minimum size, when multiplied by ten, bes a titan-sized. The next stage, Colossus, is ten times a titan-sized minimum. Supermassive is one hundred times the minimum of a colossus, and Absolute is one thousand times the minimum of a supermassive Sr Star.


    The vast majority of Sr Stars were dwarfs, including the three Sr Stars of the formerly known Tri-Vision Starfield, publicly named Everlore Starfield.


    The nine titan-sized stars were at the bare minimum, and they all had white rings around them. They were all Sr Stars with Mystic Radiance Belts! They orbited each other in a strange, perfect rhythm that was harmonious. Despite there being nine stars present, night still came periodically to all thes, lunar satellites and continental t earths.


    One could tell that the orbit was intricately designed with a specific purpose, orchestrated with excellent direction and perfected distance. As they coursed through their orbit, fewscked the proper essence exposure, even those at the edge of the starfield weren''t starved or neglected.


    The nine stars weren''t all at the center of the starfield, resembling more like lunar satellites orbiting its center like a. The Sr Stars weren''t in motion, however. Thes just orbited faster, moving along an elerated path thanks to the gravitational forces emitted by each individual sr star.


    This was the Ninestar Starfield, renowned by the Grand Cyclic Ster Region as the second strongest entity behind the Aeternal Sky Starfield, ruled by the Ninestar Sainthall and home to the highly prestigious Ennea-Hall Alchemic Saint!


    And at this exact moment, a man and beast arrived at its borders through a Void Portal¡­ They were unaware of the chaotic and high-octane events that they would soon experience.

 Chapter 677 - 672: Mark Of War

    <h4>Chapter 677 - 672: Mark Of War</h4>


    "That is so beautiful!" The femininely youthful voice that was upbeat yet smooth like silk eximed with abundant wonder and awe. Wei Wuyin felt the genuine astonishment within, forming a gentle smile as he noddingly agreed.


    "It is. Quite beautiful." The two, man and beast, had just arrived at the outskirts of the Ninestar Starfield''s border through a well-established Void Portal. They hadn''t yet entered the sphere of entry, the edge of a starfield where light, essence, and matter from the Sr Starses to an abrupt end, leading to the void-nk space''s unique environmental conditions.


    Wei Wuyin originally sought to enter directly, but his actions had been halted by some unfathomable force, a pushback that restrained his Void Connections between two points of fixed space. This was the first time ever that he''s experienced such a denying boundary, not even the Aeternal Sky Starfield had it.


    Unable to manifest the Void Portal and connect to his desired destination, he could only arrive at the very edge of the starfield while riding Bai Lin as the next best alternative. At first, he thought this was due to his weak cultivation base and a powerful protective formation that prevented invasion-by-portals, and while it might contribute to the reason, it wasn''t the main obstacle.


    ''I don''t have an anchor to connect to, so I can''t bypass the restrictive formation.'' Was his conclusion as he admired the scene of the nine sr stars and the nearly a thousands of varied sizes circting in a strange, gorgeous manner. Before, he had Wu Yu or Ying, but this location was barren of any of his spatial rings he had left behind.


    However, he realized that this fault wasn''t one, but a discovery. Despite the protective restrictions against abrupt invasions of foreign forces, if he could send an anchor into the territory beforehand, he could directly bypass such restrictions. The prospects of using it in a war or thieving-like manner left him with a wide-array of thoughts.


    The two floated while observing the starfield. Wei Wuyin was quite emotional. He had never been to another thriving starfield before, only a single one. In fact, he''s only ever been to two civilizations and cultivation societies¡ªthe Everlore Starfield and the Four Extreme Continent.


    There was a novel feeling to exploring a new world, stepping foot into an entirely new environment with individuals with different forms ofmon sense, thoughts on certain topics, and beliefs. A sensation of raw anticipation fueled every one of his pounding heartbeats.


    He wasn''t the only one.


    "I wonder if there''s other beasts here? What about the food? I haven''t eaten in so long!" Bai Lin was invigorated just as much as him. While her thoughts were on other topics, it still bore the same level of anticipation.


    Wei Wuyin''s anticipatory thoughts and spections were interrupted by an intrusive nce at his right arm, causing him to lift its sleeves and inspect the Bloodline of Sin tattoo that was etched into his skin.


    Karmic Luck Value: 14,220.5.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 43 Years.


    Before hisst deduction, his Karmic Luck Value was 15,138.1. With this recent deduction, the total Karmic Luck used was 917.6. This was borderline close to a full-blown karmic surge, but just barelycking. When he received this, he was thoroughly shaken.


    Since his rise in the Myriad Monarch Sect, he''d received very little deductions, and what was deducted was insignificant inparison to his current karmic luck usages. He knew this was because the Heavenly Daos was limited in how it could support him in a starfield that could be considered declining, and backwater, especially since he had no needs that couldn''t be filled by his backing. While it couldn''t read into him, his circumstances were certainly things he was aware of.


    Such as wealth and reach.


    In a way, he had orchestrated situations and an established favorable environment where the Heavenly Daos couldn''t do anything. Considering his thorough bribery, properworking, ample wealth, sufficient backing, and limited risks, there truly was very little that could be done. Even the mere utterance of his name, at one point, stopped an execution and the entire Knights of Enforcement Department was in an hectic uproar, shivering with fear.


    Now that he''s expressed a desire to enter a new civilization, an entirely new stage, the Heavenly Daos seemed ready to present any and every opportunity it could, as if fearful of being used of neglect. It even took into ount his Void Portal movements, bringing him to a piece of Terra-Mystic Ore. If it wasn''t for his Bloodline of Sin''s warning, he would''ve thought it was just a beginner''s failure at using a Void Portal to cross ster regions.


    To him, this was an indication of his perceived weakness to the Heavenly Daos. It was clearly attempting to ramp him up for things that might involve him. A preparation of sorts. For what?


    He wasn''t certain.


    Wei Wuyin inhaled, exhaling shortly after. Lifting his gray-scaled hands, he nced at his palm to find a unique symbol, a strange series of multicolored runes that formed the character: "War."


    The runes were lively, swimming like fishes searching for food, and the character gave off a faint Battle Aura that stimted the physical, mental, and spiritual senses. Within his vertical eyes, saberlight seethed vigorously.


    -----


    Six days prior to Wu Yu''s return, roughly ten days from the present, he was cultivating, studying principles of alchemy and writing down his thoughts on certain alchemical methods. He had a habit of jotting down his mental musings. While in the Scarlet Sris Sect, it remained as such, and even reaching his current levels and attainments, he still maintained this trait of his.


    While delving into the possibilities of new interactions of materials, including the imperfections or gaps of established principles and methods left behind by ancient Alchemic Emperors, he received the familiar sting in his head. At that very moment, he felt an explosive ripple in fixed space that stimted his innate spatial energies. Even Bai Lin was rmed.


    They noticed and discovered an object was coursing through the Dark Void as aet surrounded by icy light at remarkable speeds. Wei Wuyin felt the Heavenly Daos influence telling him to investigate, to lower his caution towards the unknown. Curious, he acted and approached theet.


    Before he could even react, it started to glow with a radiance brighter than even a Sr Star, and then twisted in an odd manner, zooming towards him at breakneck speeds. He could only instinctively push out his hands to block, trying to surge his astral force in defense.


    It did little as theet blew through his defensive wards and smashed into him. He went unconscious. Bai Lin hurriedly engulfed him in her life-infusing Nirvanic mes to protect him, but he was already sent into a dream.


    The dream was of a crimson tinted world. There were the endless sounds of metal shing with metal, flesh meeting metal, flesh meeting ground, and screams of pain, insanity, rage, excitement, and death. It was endless.


    As he looked down, he found a battlefield with faceless humanoid soldiers in translucent armor. There were no distinctions between enemy and ally, and he was unable to tell race, gender, or cultivation base. There was only a violently bloody battlefield where kill or be killed ruled thend.


    He was sent coursing through this battlefield, surfing through the events and saw the hectic chaos of war. There was a soldier that struck with unfathomable ferocity, killing enemies to his left and right, but a random arrow that wasn''t even targeting them had inadvertently pierced their helmet, exiting their skull and halting the glorious momentum of battle with a gurgle of death and rage.


    There was a battle between two individuals that were incredibly intense, their skills equal. They shed and killed those around them while trying to kill each other. In the end, a fallen soldier that had been wounded, not killed, maliciously sliced at the ankle of one of the soldiers, leading to a jerky, unexpected strike that left his enemy unable to react to such a strange action. A head flew and the injured soldier had won the long-fought battle in such a manner.


    Astonished and stunned, the wounded soldier forgot himself for but a moment and a de entered the thick of his neck, gushing out blood like a broken fountain. His life soon ended with a violent twist.


    Wei Wuyin looked at these events with an unerring calm. He looked upwards and saw that the world wasn''t naturally crimson, but that there were blood clouds formed above from the lengthy battle and blood-drenched battlefield. None of this shook his heart or surprised him the slightest, however.


    Soon, his perception was brought to a thirteen meter high monolith of ck with silver characters etched in it. It was at the very center of the battlefield, untainted by even the slightest ssh of blood.


    After seeing this monolith, the world experienced a drastic earthquake that shook his mind and awoke him from his unconscious state. Engulfed by Bai Lin''s nirvanic mes, he calmly steadied his breathing and collected his thoughts. He felt an itchy sensation in his right hand and lifted it, finding the character for ''war'' on it.


    -----


    At the edge of the Ninestar Starfield, Wei Wuyin''s eyes remained utterly calm. When he received the character, he was also given a mental ster map that revealed his current location and his target. This was the reason why he could urately arrive at the Ninestar Starfield despite not knowing its location prior. Whatever this character was leading him to, whatever the Heavenly Daos wanted to present him as an opportunity, was here.


    "Will we battle here?" Bai Lin asked excitedly. Her golden eyes reflected the beautiful scene of the nine sr stars, thriving with a battle will. She felt as if she was brought back to the old times with Wei Wuyin. They fought and killed with only three things: saber, man, and crane. Unstoppable.


    "Likely," Wei Wuyin smilingly answered.


    "Can we kill here?" A seething killing intent surged into Bai Lin''s eyes. She knew that Wei Wuyin was cautious, not killing unless necessary, especially as of recent. He had let Long Chen live before, didn''t outright ughter the Jade Lotus Sect, or violently plunder that hidden n. While these events happened in the Myriad Yore Continent, she knew that Wei Wuyin had lessened his usage of outright violence in favor of strategic advantages.


    She knew his goals were more lofty, driven by a greater desire. She wasn''t a dimwitted beast thatcked awareness. She knew that his thoughts, concerns, and priorities had changed. At one point, he had put down his saber entirely in favor of enjoying life, losing his will to struggle and fight. While thister changed, it had only evolved him, not returned him to his previous self.


    "If we fight, we can kill." Wei Wuyin coldly stated, his eyes flowing with saber light, and his heart throbbing with faint draconic roars. That dream was unlikely to result in a calm, peaceful opportunity. If he wanted to grasp it fully, he needed to be prepared for everything.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 678 - 673: Ninestar Starfield

    <h4>Chapter 678 - 673: Ninestar Starfield</h4>


    In the unfathomably vast, ancient, and developed Grand Cyclic Ster Region, there was a uniquely constructed starfield ruled by the Ninestar Sainthall, one of the greatest forces within the entire ster region¡ªthe Ninestar Starfield.


    Unlike the Aeternal Sky Starfield, the hierarchy within the Ninestar Starfield was clear-cut, ruled by elite experts from top to bottom, divided specifically to cater to all levels of society and status. To begin, the Ninestar Starfield was divided into Nine Domains, each governed by one of the nine Sainthalls.


    The Domains are: the Soul-Rising Domain, Soul-Falling Domain, Soul-Creation Domain, Soul-Eruption Domain, Soul-Destruction Domain, Soul-Enlightening Domain, Soul-Rumble Domain, Soul-Martial Domain, andstly, the strongest of the nine domains, the Soul-Saint Domain.


    Each of these nine domains were ruled by the nine Sainthalls, led by their respective Earthly Saints. These Earthly Saintsmanded their domains, regted their territory, and established rules. However, while their leadership might have differences, their structure remainedrgely consistent.


    All nine Sainthalls were divided into eight other halls, ruled by experts of a designated level andbat prowess, electing only the most elite, experienced, intelligent, and capable.


    The nine divisions of halls, from greatest to least: Sainthall, Lordhall, Spirithall, Mystichall, Starhall, Timehall, Realmhall, Mortalhall, and Genesishall. While their naming sense was simple, indicative of their requirements and rtive might, their unique structured society has led to unimaginable effects amongst the inhabitants.


    All experts understood they served under and thrived on the resourced of the Ninestar Sainthall, all being something better with adder of unlimited potential to climb, and this instilled a sense ofpetitive spirit and strong nationalistic thoughts. The Ninestar Sainthall acted as a united council under a single banner without an established ruler with full authority.


    The multileveled societal structure of authority and power provided a diverse manner of function, including the implementation of certain territorialws and restrictions. In some domains, things ouwed might be freely allowed unless the Nine Sainthalls acted to pass down a universalw that all had to unanimously obey. This furthered the idea that with strength, even if weaker than the whole, you can establish yourself and let your ambition free.


    While the systempartmentalizes certain dictations of society, it has led to ambition and a strongpetitive will. Cultivators sought to climb the Ladder of Halls so-to-speak, the figurative power structure of their world, and one day reach the Sainthalls. Be it through schemes or force, and those above would rarely interfere unless directly affiliated.


    Despite this, strength still reigned supreme as battle prowess dictated one''s position in life. There was, however, no restrictions on talent or age, focusing purely on attainments and not other matters. Therefore, the young and talented were often subordinates, while the older and aged were leaders with firmer cultivation bases and experience.


    Often unable to rise above their station and im leadership of a Hall with those old gatekeepers, most geniuses reach the limits that their talent, backing, resources, and environments allow before focusing on improving their battle strength and fighting for leadership, not trying to get bogged down at lower halls.


    -----


    In the Ninestar Starfield, there was a multiary territory ruled by the Soul Rising Sainthall called the Soul Rising Domain. Within were nine different state regions, each ruled by a Lordhall, and containing a series ofs and lunar satellites. Within these state regions weres.


    Theses numbered only nine, and each was strictly ruled by a Spirithall. There was a particr named Blueglow, which had an atmosphericyer that disyed a unique phenomena due to a gaseous substance present within called saxegen. This gaseous substance caused the to have a low luminous glow of a shade of blue.


    Blueglow was ruled by the Spiritwalker Hall, one of the nine Spirithalls under the Essencequake Hall, the Lordhall that ruled the state region.


    On this, there was a city. It was bustling, thriving, and heavily popted. There were cultivators throughout, and at the center was a tower that reached four hundred meters in height. Atop it were glowing characters that read: Darksword Hall. The Darksword Hall was a Starhall. They were merely one of the nine cities under the prefectural rulers of Blueglow, the Skytaint Hall, one of the nine Mystichalls.


    Within the southern side of the city, located at its gated entrance was a man and a beast. Riding stably upon the beast''s back, the man wore a ck-colored, form-fitting martial outfit with a light-grey trim and sash. The beast''s beautiful appearance attracted numerous gazes from the nearby cultivators. They made sounds of wonder, their eyes brightening as they saw it take step after step with its long legs.


    "You''re not going to conceal yourself?" Bai Lin asked with a grinning tone. She had heard the words of Wu Yu. While she was busy eating the Terra-Mystic Ore, she was paying rapt attention to the situation. Wei Wuyin was a sensation, as always, so she teased him.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled heartily, "And why, my gorgeous phoenix, must I do that for?"


    Bai Lin proudly stretched her neck out, shifting her gaze to the numerous gaped mouths and wide eyes. Her appearance was quite unique, as in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, developed beasts used as mounts or battle were a rare sight. They were substituted and made obsolete by skyships and voidships, protective formations and talismans. Furthermore, the expenditure to unlock their bloodlines was quite difficult.


    This problem was quite prevalent even in the Myriad Monarch Sect, just the declining cultivation society''s standards and underdeveloped technology had allowed beasts to be premium tools to be fostered and used. However, in all forms of society, even in locations like the Bloodforge Continent, there was a trend of the strongest mounts developed by the strongest cultivators were notably weaker than the cultivators themselves.


    Only in underdeveloped areas of that society could beasts of certain types propel and shine, disying remarkable battle prowess and usage.


    The question that caused this inevitable circumstance was: "Why waste resources on these beasts when you can use them on yourself?" Followed by: "If the beast can do it, so can I." It was that simple, as even Realmlords could traverse the Dark Void for a brief period, and even bring others along, so beasts were truly rendered irrelevant after a certain level. As for materials and resources they didn''t need, they could trade it for things they did.


    It was impractical.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t disagree. After all, beasts weren''t meant to be mounts developed by masters, but free spirited existences that freely grew without limitations, raised by the environment. The dragons of the Deste Dra Ster Region reached levels that rivaled Mystic Ascendants without interference, but cultivators without additional support from alchemy and man-made Sr Stars couldn''t even exceed the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm.


    The difference was abundantly clear. While neither was inferior to the other, beasts thrived in the wild kingdoms of their own design. When suppressed and domesticated, they suffered unless at the hands of a skilled, caring alchemist.


    The Alchemic Dao had no racial bias.


    Bai Lin felt amused by the stares and whispers, "What if you''re recognized?" While her words seemed to carry concern, there was none in her voice.


    Wei Wuyin coolly streaked his fingers through his dark hair, removing some strands that briefly concealed his unearthly visage that could throb the beating heart. "Few even know how I look. Even if I''m found out, I have you, no?" Lightly patting Bai Lin''s back, he grinned.


    He had talked with Wu Yu about this. For some reason, his appearance was kept a secret. There was no major publicized reveal. Perhaps it was to respect his privacy or to avoid offending him, but no major force has taken that line of action yet to find him. However, that just meant the general popce was unaware of his existence, not those major powers.


    Wei Wuyin randomly wondered as he recalled Tuo Bihan''s words long ago, ''I wonder if my silver eyes has given ideas of a rtionship with the King of Everlore.'' While he knew his silver irises weren''t too unique, with some demon-hybrids mixed with elves, humans, or beastmen had it, including those who cultivated certain ocr arts, even Tuo Bihan had believed he had a connection with that figure due to his alchemic talent.


    As the two arrived at the gate, there were two guards in light-armored uniforms with the symbol of a ck sword on their chest armor, beneath that was the characters: Star & Hall.


    Wei Wuyin had learned of the societal structure of this starfield on the way, so he wasn''t ignorant of their status or his location. When those guards at the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Light Reflection Phase, noticed Wei Wuyin''s approach, they were dazzled.


    Bai Lin''s aura proudly lifted her head, showing off her good side. Look more, peasants. Bask in my radiance! Wait, what''s this? What are you looking at?


    However, the two guards'' eyes weren''t fixated on Bai Lin''s exquisite form. Their gazes were frozen on the one who rode her. It was Wei Wuyin!


    "¡­You-you''re!" One of the guards stumbled, pointed at Wei Wuyin with shock and disbelief.


    Wei Wuyin''s expression grew dark. Was he found out?

 Chapter 679 - 674: Recognized? Targeted?

    <h4>Chapter 679 - 674: Recognized? Targeted?</h4>


    Not offended in the slightest by the guard''s focus, Bai Lin had the same thought as Wei Wuyin. She joyfully waved her wing, using its end to point at the two guards, "See!" She teasinglyughed.


    Wei Wuyin wryly smiled. He hadn''t thought he would be recognized by two gate guards, but if it happened, he didn''t have any issue with it. While he was joking with Bai Lin, he didn''t mind if his identity was known or his whereabouts. While others might consider this reckless, considering his weakness and vulnerability to Ascended, especially Earthly Saints, he had his reasons.


    However, his thoughts and Bai Lin''s were frivolous.


    "You''re so handsome! What rank are you?" One of the guards excitedly approached, asking with bright and curious eyes. This confused Wei Wuyin instantly. Rank? He shot a nce to the other guard who was checking a ck jade with his spiritual sense. Sometimes, he lifted his eyes to inspect Wei Wuyin and frowned before cing his spiritual sense into his jade again.


    He was clearly looking at something, trying to match Wei Wuyin to something. If Wei Wuyin hadn''t heard the other guard, he would think he was beingpared to some wanted criminals.


    "What do you mean by rank?" Wei Wuyin slid off Bai Lin. When he arrived close to the guard, he could feel two''s heartbeat elerating in pace and strengthening in beating force. They were anxious and in awe.


    The guard started. A light of bafflement surged in his eyes, "You''re not part of the ranking?"


    Wei Wuyin asked again, "What ranking?"


    "¡­" The two guards exchanged a look towards each other. The guard that was checking the ck jade frowned heavily, shaking his head again. "He''s not on the rankings."


    Wei Wuyin felt somewhat annoyed. But he patiently asked again, "Can you tell me what ranking you''re talking about?"


    The guard was disinterested. It was as if Wei Wuyin''s looks, while incredibly impressive, lost arge portion of its greatness after learning of his absence from this ranking. Such cognitive change made Wei Wuyin speechless.


    The other guard coughed lightly, "Entry cost is one astral stone." The tone of an official and duty-bound guard resounded. Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows. He didn''t hesitate to bring out an astral stone and gave it to the guard. He was about to bring Bai Lin into the city, but the guard stopped him with a held-out arm.


    "Since the fat bird is entering, so you owe three astral stones," The guard pointed out, and the other chuckled smugly. Bai Lin''s eyes glinted fiercely. She wanted to strike, but Wei Wuyin gave her a pat.


    Wei Wuyin then briskly nodded, bringing out a two more stones. Afterwards, they entered the city without issue or an in-depth identity check. Within the city, Bai Lin walked beside him, her wide frame and tall height was noticeable consuming up space. A few residents of the city stumbled upon seeing her.


    "Hey! Mister!"


    When Wei Wuyin only got a little bit in, his eyes inspected the unique architecture of the city, he heard a voice behind him. The houses were built using a type of obsidian. This material had a faint glimmer of earth and metal energies, intermixed perfectly without any rejection.


    He didn''t think the voice was directed at him. After all, he just got here.


    "Mister! Mister!" A chubby young boy with clear eyes and average-looking clothes befitting a low-ss member of any society shouted out. He arrived in front of Bai Lin, huffing and puffing as if he had just run a marathon. His brown-hair was slick with sweat and his baby fat jiggled on his face with every exhale.


    Wei Wuyin halted his steps and observed this chubby young boy. From his life aura, he was older than Wei Wuyin, roughly eighty years old. However, from his appearance that seemed to be thirteen or fourteen, his cultivation must''ve reached the Astral Core Realm at that age, rapidly decelerating his aging looks from time.


    This wasn''t the first time Wei Wuyin had met such a scene. There was once a girl in the Bloodforge Continent that was over thirty but looked like a little girl yet to hit puberty. And that girl wasn''t in the Astral Core Realm. The aging of cultivators, even their natural bodily functions, like menopause of women, were affected by their rising cultivation and lifespans.


    Still, society evened out eventually, and those at his age were considered a part of the junior generation due to the standard difference. From the Chosen King Competition''s age requirement, five hundred years old, it was clear those at that age were still considered juniors.


    If the average lifespan of a mortal was tranted with the average lifespan of a cultivator at the Astral Core Realm, then five hundred years was around early-twenties at worst.


    "Huff! Huff! Mister!" The young boy called out again.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. This kid was at the Astral Core Realm already. How could he be exhausted due to a small exertion? It was a cute act, but was he a target to be scammed?


    "Where''s the emergency?" Wei Wuyin smilingly asked.


    The young boy shook his head, wiping the sweat from his brow and catching his breath. "I saw what happened at the gates, are you really not on the Immortal Hero Ranking?"


    Immortal Hero Ranking?


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes grew curious. "I''m not. Is that strange?"


    The young boy nodded vigorously, "It is. You''re so good-looking. Are you really weak?" He eyed Wei Wuyin up and down.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his left eyebrow, "To some, I''m weak. To others, I''m quite strong. What''s this Immortal Hero Ranking?"


    "¡­" The boy''s eyes grew dispirited, a little dissatisfied by Wei Wuyin''s acknowledgement. With an inward sigh in his heart, he put on a smile and said with an enlivened tone: "The Immortal Hero Rankings is established by the Golden Gate Pavilion. They rank all the outstanding male cultivators in terms of looks, talent, cultivation, backing, and more!"


    Wei Wuyin finally understood. It was the male equivalent of the Immortal Saintess Ranking. But he was intrigued by this topic, "Is the Golden Gate Pavilion''s list officially recognized here? Aren''t they based in the Aeternal Sky Starfield?"


    The boyughed proudly, "The Immortal Hero Ranking is throughout all starfields, not just the Aeternal Sky Starfield! Don''t think our starfield iscking, we upy numerous spots!"


    Wei Wuyin realized the reach of the Golden Gate Pavilion was farrger than just a single starfield. He wondered if the Golden Life Pavilion had the same reach, but when he recalled the Golden Auction and how the Ninestar Sainthall imed victory in it, he realized that was likely the case. His interest in grasping the means of the Golden Life Pavilion was once more invigorated.


    "So, what scam are you running? And what is this?" Wei Wuyin directly asked, lifting his hand to touch his right thigh. He pulled away and extracted an invisible worm-like creature that looked remarkably like a leech. Just now, this animal slithered its way from his shoe to his leg and settled there.


    The invisible leech turned translucent and flickered visibly until it camouged again.


    The boy''s expression changed. "What''s that!" He pointed behind Wei Wuyin with an aghast expression, as if he just saw an extremely frightening monster. With horror in his eyes, he trembled very realistically.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his brow. This kid''s acting was quite good, but wasn''t such tactics a little¡­


    Seeing his act didn''t work, the boy''s expression became dark. He looked defeated, lowering his shoulders in defeat as if epting his fate. "You see, that is¡­"


    BOOSH!


    With blitzing speed and pulsing air pressure, the boy executed a movement technique and rushed into the nearby crowd. He ran without looking back. His movements were swift and precise, navigating through the crowd and even using a strange art that created projections of himself. These projections split into many different areas.


    Wei Wuyin was amused. Even Bai Lin just looked on, smiling as she watched the boy run off without losing his trail. The two exchanged a nce, finding this entire situation outrageous. Wei Wuyin didn''t move. He waved his hand slightly.


    "Ahhhh!" Tumbling in front of him, the boy appeared and face-nted on the ground. The boy lifted his dirty face to see Wei Wuyin, and he was aghast. "You lied!"


    "Lied?" Wei Wuyin chortled. What did he lie about?


    "Yes! You said you weren''t on the Immortal Hero Rankings, but your cultivation isn''t low at all! With your looks, how could you not be on it?!" The boy raged, throwing a tantrum as if he was the victim.


    Wei Wuyin shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "Answer me: what scam are you running?" He couldn''t figure out what the boy wanted, and after noticing the invisible leech, he realized the boy was definitely about to leave. He didn''t like waiting and seeing, and he had other things to do. Furthermore, he felt that everything he encountered was slightly strange. The guards, for example.


    They were excited and then deadfaced.


    His importance in their eyes faded. No, that wasn''t quite right, but he couldn''t pinpoint the exact emotion. Furthermore, the boy revealed disappointment after learning he wasn''t on the Immortal Hero Ranking. What was this nonsense? Clearly, a scheme was afoot.


    The eighty-year old boy snarled. He didn''t even try to fight, believing that escaping wasn''t likely, but Wei Wuyin certainly wouldn''t kill him here in the city limits. So he just pouted and crossed his arms, dirty face and all.


    Wei Wuyin slightly furrowed his brows, narrowing his eyes. "Are you going to answer me?"


    The boy huffed and puffed, turning away. So what if you caught me, you''re not going to do anything! His attitude was quite clear. There were even a few spectators who watched this from start to finish,menting and ncing at Wei Wuyin before either minding their own business or enjoying the show.


    Bai Lin lifted her wing.


    WOOSH!


    Pah!


    Wei Wuyin stood before the boy, his arm stopping Bai Lin''s lethal wing-p. She was about to turn this boy into crushed meat, if he was lucky. The boy was older than them both, so she didn''t view him as an immature child to be pitied or given a gentle lesson.


    "You said we can kill!" Bai Linined mentally.


    Wei Wuyin sighed. His act of stopping Bai Lin had been quite subtle, and Bai Lin''s physical strength was impressive, but his own wasn''t anything to sniff at. Of course, if she used her full power, then even a true Ascended couldn''t save this boy.


    "Give me a second," Wei Wuyin urged. He reached and grabbed the head of the young-looking, eighty-year old boy, his eyes shing with Seven Source Light. The boy''s eyes went nk, and Wei Wuyin directly interacted with his memories. From life to now, he viewed it all.


    "Huh," Wei Wuyin tilted his head. He removed his hand, frowning as he did so, allowing the boy to regain the light in his eyes. With a pondering expression, he walked away ponderous, his thoughts deeply engrossed by what he just learned.


    WOOSH!


    BOOSH!!!


    Wei Wuyin turned around to see a gigantic hole in one of the stone buildings, its edges painted with a bloody wetness and fragments of white bone and crushed flesh. Wei Wuyin turned to Bai Lin who waved her wing with a little flexing, "I still got it!"

 Chapter 680 - 675: Wanting To Applaud

    <h4>Chapter 680 - 675: Wanting To Apud</h4>


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The spectators and bystanders all froze in ce, from their expressions to their movements. Bai Lin strutted forward, her stride was excited as she moved to the hole she created. Her golden eyes gleamed.


    Those nearby slowly regained their sense of self, the shock dissipating and the light of realization flowed through their eyes. Did that bird just smack that young-looking cultivator to their death?


    Wei Wuyin slightly shook his head with a wry smile. While he might not have been so direct, he didn''t feel anything wrong with Bai Lin''s actions. That cultivator was not a good soul, and his memories contained acts of extreme cruelty. Even he was shocked.


    This so-called young-looking boy had taken advantage of certain weak and vulnerable women, stolen from the sick, and outright led others to their deaths. He might''ve looked young, but in his eighty years, he was quite active.


    In fact, he was about to sell him off to some ck market dealers, using that invisible leech-like creature to track his movements when he eventually left the city to be intercepted. However, that was just his own intentions. Wei Wuyin had discovered why the guards were acting strange.


    When he learned of it, his expression became odd.


    "MURDER! MURDERERS!!" A shrieking voice screamed out in abject horror. With the act now dawned on them, the crowd grew terrified. They put some distance between Wei Wuyin, Bai Lin, and the scene of the crime. In a few breaths, the area around them was devoid of anyone for fifty feet.


    "Us? Murderers?" Bai Lin tilted her head curiously as she eyed the fearful spectators in the distance, thinking they were safe to observe. Then, her eyes gleamed with killing intent and a wisp of coldness. In the Scarlet Sris Sect, conflicts, fighting and deaths weremon urrences. She was bred not just as a mount, but a beast of battle and carnage. This cultivator tried to scheme against them, was caught after trying to run away, and then refused to speak.


    He got off easy with a quick death.


    How childish was it to scream out such usatory titles?


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were interrupted by Bai Lin''s chilling killing intent. She truly wished to begin a bloody ughter here. He arrived beside her and softly rubbed her torso, "Don''t mind the ignorant."


    Bai Lin inhaled and exhaled out her killing intent, calming down. Wei Wuyin had taught her early on about the principles of killing, and how it must be done with reason. She wouldn''t devolve into a mindless killing beast if she stuck to these differentiating principles, so she cherished them with all her heart. Even when she spent nearly a decade alone, waiting for Wei Wuyin''s memory to return, she hadn''t acted against these principles.


    The only reason she acted against the young cultivator was because he schemed against them, well within reason to deliver a death sentence.


    However, the shouts had alerted the guards. They were currently flying through the air, ferociously pushing through the crowd, and racing to his location. He felt a spiritual pressure erupt, threatening to weaken his cultivation base, and a series of formations were activated that sealed the city. There was no entry or exit. They were quite efficient.


    Wei Wuyin looked at the sky with a faint spiritual light. "Bai Lin, we''re going to allow ourselves to be captured. Okay? Don''t resist. Also, don''t reveal your strength." He rubbed Bai Lin a little more gently. He knew she wasn''t one that liked to be restrained, so he tried tofort her.


    "Oh? Are we going to do something big?" Bai Lin, however, wasn''t focused on being captured, but the ns for it. While she didn''t like being restrained, that''s on the basis of actually being restrained. Getting a free trip wasn''t anything.


    Wei Wuyin warmly smiled, "Maybe. I just learned something interesting. Either way, you''ll have a battle on your hands. But whether you want it or not, that''s another question. Haha."


    Bai Lin''s eyes brightened. Battle? She was down for it! With a trembling body, her long legs grew unstable as if unable to resist the strength of the spiritual pressure. It soon subdued her. The light in her eyes dimmed. She toppled with a quivering struggle, trying to rise but was unable to do so. She released a soft, pained cry.


    Wei Wuyin saw this and was awed. She was even better than that young-looking cultivator at acting, far more realistic. He had to consciously hold back his apuse. Still, his smile was unable to be held back.


    The spiritual light in his eyes then dimmed considerably. He openly revealed his cultivation at the Gravity Emission Phase and kneeled next to Bai Lin with trembling knees.


    The guards soon arrived, including the two from earlier. They nced at each other with a strange glint in their eyes.


    When a few guards came along, Wei Wuyin roared ferociously with fierce defiance. Suddenly, his aura exploded out, striking out with an exaggerated punch that contained his astral force. The iing guards were blown back, a few injured.


    He had strictly controlled his astral force, using less than a millionth of its true strength. He thoroughly learned his lesson to not use even one percentage of his power against ordinary cultivators of simr or weaker cultivation. He had obliterated quite a few cultivators by mistake, severely underestimating his power.


    Still, he took this outburst and opportunity to send out two rays of condensed astral force. It pierced through the air and arrived before the two guards that had weed him. Their eyes widened for a moment as their heads exploded.


    Wei Wuyin then shouted out defiantly. He kneeled, quivering with rage. He didn''t speak out, just roared with anger from being suppressed. He soon felt a pressure descend, restricting him and Bai Lin.


    A Worldly Domain!


    A Realmlord arrived on scene. They wore ck robes and swept their gazes around. With a wave of his hand, he sent out a burst of spiritual force towards Bai Lin and Wei Wuyin. As if simultaneously agreed upon, they both released wretched screams of agony and slowly lost consciousness.


    Their coordinated effort was wless. From timing to realistic expressions, there was nothing to be critiqued. Their spiritual fluctuations and mental fluctuations went quiet, representing their unconscious states. The Realmlord scoffed, sweeping his eyes towards the two guards that were killed by Wei Wuyin''sst-ditch attack.


    "Unlucky bastards," he remarked. With that, the Realmlord vanished with a flicker of silver light. Hezily delegated his subordinates to handle this. After all, it was just a Gravity Emission Phase cultivator and his archaic mount. They were insignificant in the eyes of a Realmlord.


    The guards acted and swept the two up, cing Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin in shackles. They brought them away, found them a cold, lonely cell, and ced them there together. It seemed they were treating them both the same.


    Wei Wuyin and Bai Linid down in the damp, cold prison beneath the city. There were others there, shouting or groaning. They were either going insane, being tortured, or silent and lost all reason to live.


    After a few hours, Wei Wuyin opened his eyes. The silver radiance within was prominent, and he looked up at the ceiling. "So they did put us together."


    Bai Lin''s eyes opened. She didn''t move because her body was toorge in this cramped prison cell. If she casually exerted some strength, the walls and restraints would copse. She feared ruining their ruse.


    "That is weird," Bai Lin remarked. The screams of agony and pain groans of the deste and exhausted did little to shake her heart.


    Wei Wuyin looked at his right palm, looking at the ''War'' character that glinted with light. Eventually, he clenched his fist, deciding to put it off for a little bit longer. If the information he obtained from that young cultivator''s memories were true, then he just found a certain prospect that might be very interesting.


    "Until I give the signal. Don''t act, okay?" Wei Wuyin calmly instructed, his eyes returning to the ceiling. Bai Lin was a little too strong and she was a little temperamental.


    "Okay!" Bai Lin enjoyed this. Before, she had been relegated to a useless weakling when they entered the Myriad Monarch Sect. Even a winged colt-like pegasus was at the Astral Core Realm, and she couldn''t rival such strength. While she strengthened eventually, she couldn''t catch up to Wei Wuyin''s own.


    They were no longer able to fight the same battles. She couldn''t even act as his mount because of the Sky Layers. Xiao Bai had taken that ce, and it frustrated her greatly. While she teased the young pegasus, within her heart was a swelling seed of inferiority.


    Being able to once again travel with Wei Wuyin, participate in battles and schemes, it refreshed her! Her golden eyes looked at Wei Wuyin''s figure, her heart stirring with emotions, and her bloodline tingled. She closed her eyes and waited.


    Wei Wuyin eyed Bai Lin, feeling the same stimtion in his bloodline as hers. He frowned slightly before rxing. Calming his bloodline''s seething, heid on Bai Lin''s soft feathers and warm body.


    A certain memory surfaced in his mind.


    When it did, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Despite being in a prison dungeon that smelled of blood, death, and echoed of pain, the man and beast were content with just being together. For ten days, they remained in this dark, damp space.


    And the ones they were waiting for had arrived!

 Chapter 681 - 676: Alchemic Stars Evolved

    <h4>Chapter 681 - 676: Alchemic Stars Evolved</h4>


    Rrrrmmmmm¡­


    The low, throttling rumble of a voidship''s propulsion formations filled the Dark Void. While theck of air molecules rendered no sound emissions within the Dark Void, the sound pulsed through and vibrated fixed space itself, inducing that sound.


    The origin of the sound was a medium-sized voidship designed as a frigate, painted in rosewood colors and faint grey strips that reached hull to hull in a vertical fashion. It sailed the Dark Void with both sides of its stern fixed with cannon-like structures. The faint forceful light pulsed from these structures, acting as thrusters.


    At the bow of the frigate and the sides of its frontal hull were three more cannons, with the one one the deck being three-timesrger than the others. It gave off a chilly, lethal aura from its long barreled design.


    Protected by an atmospheric sphere that blocked the internal emissions of light, keeping the voidship stealthy and cloaked while it traveled, there were numerous crew members moving about on the deck. They regrly inspected the active formations, recing the astral stones as needed.


    At the sides of the voidship, sixteen crew members were equally spaced throughout the deck, from front to back, and they observed spiritually constructed screens. The screens seemed to be rying real-time information regarding their surroundings.


    Remarkably, each crew member was at least at the Light Reflection Phase, the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm. The strongest present was a bearded male with dark green hair, standing at the steering helm with both hands shing with spiritual light. His aura was unfathomable, exuding a trace of separating himself from the Mortal Dao. Yet the aging marks at his eyes and around his mouth were noticeable.


    His lifespan had suffered and approached its end. Those familiar with the differences of aura and indicative factors of cultivation would realize this man had failed his Mortal Ascension, losing eight hundred years of lifespan, and entering the First Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Mystic Star Phase, also known as the Tenth Stage of the Astral Core Realm by the elite minded.


    To have an Exalted level figure pilot was highly suggestive of the ship''s origins. This figure could firmly establish a Gold-tier force in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, so they weren''t to be underestimated regardless of their limited lifespans.


    Within the ship, at its lower floors, there was an entire level dedicated as a prison hold. There were steel bars refined of top-notch astral-graded materials. They crisscrossed intricately, leaving only a few gaps avable, butpletely sealed. Even a baby''s hand couldn''t be put through these gaps. There were sections of cells, divided into squares, and in one of these cells was a young man shackled by his four limbs.


    The shackles chains were pulled taut with very little wiggle room, but it didn''t lift him up at the moment, just limited his movements. Before him was a feathered beast that had its beak sealed by a ring of metal, his legs bound by a tight shackle, and its body was pinned by chains. From time to time, the shaking of chains echoed through the air alongside its breathing.


    Wei Wuyin sat calmly in his corner, his disheveled hair and dirty clothes kept, looking at Bai Lin with a shadow of a smile. Bai Lin was quietly resting with her eyes closed, and theymunicated mentally without end. Despite being trapped, sealed, and bound, the two were joking and reminiscing as if it was a vacation.


    After being captured at the Darksword Hall''s city, they were held within their dungeon for ten days before this Voidship arrived near the''s atmospheric limits. The guards, at the cover of night, brought them and other prisoners away and ced them on this ship.


    Since then, they''ve made dozens of stops at differents that kept bringing in new arrivals, and have been traveling for over twenty days. They were all ced within cells, kept for an unknown purpose.


    Some even cried out demanding answers, reporting their backers, but were beaten until their throats were unable to groan properly with the blood gushing from them. It was a brutal sight to witness.


    The interesting fact, however, was that they were all men. And with his Celestial Eyes, he discovered a few key simrities. Notably, they were all extremely vigorous in terms of innate yang energies rtive to their cultivation base. They were not all Astral Core Realm cultivators, with most being high-leveled Qi Condensation Cultivators.


    "I can''t wait to meet the others!" Bai Lin eximed excitedly.


    Wei Wuyin softlyughed, "I''m sure they can''t wait to see you too." Bai Lin had been gone for nine years, but hadn''t seen the others in twelve, so many things had changed or happened while she underwent her phoenix transformation. While they had already talked about the events that happened, Bai Lin was deeply intrigued to hear about some of the individuals in Wei Wuyin''s life.


    Bai Lin rustled for a moment, hastily calming down after realizing the chains were fracturing. If she hadn''t stopped herself, they would''ve exploded just off her casual movements. She was infused with excitement at the prospect of seeing Su Mei again.


    She had known Su Mei for as long as she knew Wei Wuyin. After all, they met on the same day. And their rtionship wasn''t anything ordinary; Su Mei always treated her kindly. She had expectant thoughts that Wei Wuyin and Su Mei would be a pair like some other humans, and this was reinforced when she followed him after the Scarlet Sris Sect despite him missing for ten years, her feelings remain strong and true. They seemed like the perfect pair of people to her.


    Wei Wuyin was somewhat shocked that Bai Lin was getting riled up. He wondered what she was thinking. If Wei Wuyin knew what she was thinking about, he would instantly be at a loss.


    Ermmmmm¡­


    The propulsion formations were all halted, bringing the voidship to a stop. Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes pierced outside the hull, glimpsing at the sight beyond. He was weed by nothing.


    However, the ship hade to a full-stop. Suspicious, his eyes dimmed before being lit by eight stars in both eyes, each with a different color. Seven of these stars matched the seven colors of the Alchemic Dao, denoting the existence of the seven aspects: Extraction, Growth, Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, and Fusion.


    However, these stars were no longer stationary, but highly animated in their movements, like charged atoms orbiting a nucleus. This nucleus was another star, but its color was unfathomable, nigh-indescribable by mortal words. At least the current Wei Wuyin couldn''t determine it. Wei Wuyin unleashed his new ocr-based Alchemic Intent, the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence.


    After effectively concocting a transcendent-quality Everlore Ascension Pill, he was met with a phenomena that startled him greatly. His Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality had evolved somehow, seemingly having reached the next stage of its Intent progression.


    To better serve his own understanding, he considered Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality as an Intent Seed, while the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence was true Intent. If he went by this logic, then perhaps there was a third stage of its evolution, matching the Heart of the World, World of the Intent stage.


    However, he knew that the Alchemic Dao did not follow the same logic of progression as normal cultivation or Intent. After all, even the requirements and bestowal were wildly different, including their fundamental applications. That being said, it makes sense.


    Alchemical Energies were not natural from the world like the others, the first level of Intent that involved infusing will into pre-existing energies to exert better control or create it in a purer form using Qi/Astral Force was pointless. After all, all alchemical energies originated from oneself or others. At least, he''d never heard of any natural-urring material produced from alchemic essence. The only thing remotely close to being an alchemic material was Utmost Purity Mist.


    As for his evolved Alchemic Stars, while he hadn''t figured out all of its abilities, he noticed that his rity of seeing Alchemic Spirit Remnants were amplified ten-fold. He certainly needed to experiment more, invigorating his desire to see if there was a pre-existing legacy to use the Alchemic Stars. To learn why Wang Yutian, a Worldly Saint, described Mortal Sovereign Alchemists as terrifying existences after reaching that level.


    As he peered through the ship''s walls, he discovered numerous Alchemic Spirit Remnants within others bodies, bypassing the mystic-level concealment formation. It seemed there was a building there as the remnants outlined various levels and areas.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes lit, "We''re here."


    Bai Lin''s eyes opened. A scarlet-gold brilliance shed within. "Is it time?" Her ardent excitement leaked through as a faintly projected aura, the chains trembling considerably as a result.


    Wei Wuyin wryly smiled, "Not yet."


    As he said this, a wisp of disappointment flickered within Bai Lin''s eyes. She settled down. Patience¡­patience and then action. Glorious action.


    Step. Step. Step.


    A series of heavy boots clunked against the hard floor. It carried an oppressive feeling with it, causing every prisoner besides two to feel a feeling of trepidation. A figure stopped outside Wei Wuyin''s cage, "She''ll love you." A sinister, gruffy voice filled with a sneer resounded.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver gaze was normal as he lifted it, revealing his unearthly handsome visage that couldn''t be ruined by a little dirt or messy hair. His eyes revealed a ferocious, unyielding glint as he stared into the darkness, pinpointing the origin of the voice.


    The voice resounded again, "Oh! She definitely will."

 Chapter 682 - 677: Delivered To An Ascended Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 682 - 677: Delivered To An Ascended Beauty</h4>


    "Move it!" An aggressive voice filled with rancor spat out, grunting out a forceful shove. Its target: Wei Wuyin. His hands and feet were bound with ck rings that glowed with a restrictive spiritual power, runic markings sparkled from time to time. If a normal Gravity Emission Phase expert were ced in these restrictive bindings, they would find their Spirit of Cultivation suppressed to its limits, while their innate energies were in chaos.


    The chaos would cause the body to experience jolting pain sporadically. Wei Wuyin felt therge hand press against his shoulders as he was ushered forward by three figures, two of which were unified guards in gray half-masks that covered the upper portion of their faces. The masks had a strange symbol at their be, an emblem designating their organization.


    It was a three dimensional image of a slender hand with its palm upwards, its fingers facing up, and as if being grasped, a ringly crimson sphere at its center. One of the strange thoughts that would surge into one''s mind was how neatly trimmed the nails were, distinctively giving it a feminine charm.


    The four were moving through the voidship''s halls. With both guards in front, there was a short, portly middle-aged man with a heavy ck beard. He didn''t wear a mask, but had a bracer with the symbol, alongside a strange character that Wei Wuyin couldn''t recognize.


    Wei Wuyin nced at the masks, his eyes recalling the memories of that young-looking cultivator. When he did, he kept a steady pace and walked as they did. They were currently docked in some building, likely a pce or castle within the Dark Void. It had ample shielding measures, both concealment and defensive.


    It seemed heavily fortified. Just walking off the voidship, he was weed by arge docking area that housed several other voidships of simr design as the one he left. He knew the design of this voidship was high-end, something that requires sufficient resources and ingenuity to create. The one he possessed was archaic byparison,cking in means, efficiency, and quality.


    Wei Wuyin first saw numerous men and women walking about, performing duties and en route to other areas of this buildingplex.


    "Ayo! Settle down, beast!" A voice resounded behind him, followed by a light buzz of lightning energies ring. Wei Wuyin nced behind him to see Bai Lin being brought forward by a trolley with wheels. Her muzzle and chains were reced, fixed after her nearly shattering them by ident.


    There were seven guards surrounding her, with strange pole-like armaments that emitted lightning energies. The strength of such could incapacitate ordinary Light Reflection Phase cultivators with ease or those with fragile bodies. To them, it was enough as Bai Lin put on an act of whining pain with each jolt.


    She nced at Wei Wuyin, and he could see her wink at him. Inwardly smiling, he was pushed again by the impatient guard. "Sh*t! Do you not have ears? MOVE!"


    Being shoved wasn''t that unpleasant. The unpleasant feeling was having to react to it deliberately. Even if he stood perfectly still, this guard wouldn''t even be able to move a strand of his hair.


    The one leading them turned to the seven guards, "The beast likely consumed a Golden Phoenix Fruit, so take it to the Beast Extraction Room and take its essence blood."


    "Yes, sir!" The guards shouted in acknowledgement. They took a different route as they pulled Bai Lin elsewhere. Wei Wuyin gave her onest nce before they separated. The path he walked was long, filled with cultivators with half-masks and uniformed attires. They were certainly of the same organization.


    Recalling the details of the young-looking cultivator''s memories, he inspected the location. This buildingplex was not stationary. Its location was constantly moving throughout the vast Ninestar Starfield. An elusive legend, some might say.


    The headquarters of an organization said to operate in the shadows and have certain deals with certain cultivators. For example, the Darksword Starlord was in contact with this organization, trading vigorous men for certain resources. With his authority and strength, it would be easy to have some individuals just disappear, especially if they have no backing.


    ''It''s a little unfortunate that oaths are so airtight and invible, or else organizations like these would copse instantly. In fact,'' Wei Wuyin thought as he traversed down a long, expansive corridor, ''If cultivators could investigate the mind effectively, organizations that hide in the shadows would vanish at the first transgression. Chaos would probably reign, though.''


    The ability to infiltrate the memories of others wasn''t just due to Eden, but thebination of his alchemical properties alongside Eden''s specific mental energies. However, if others had ess to this ability, there would be no secrets that could be kept, neither through sheer will or oath.


    That being said, if it becamemonce, cultivators were certain to create defensive wards to protect themselves. Especially if it was something as valuable as their memories and mind.


    Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes were in full effect as he searched. His eyes searched relentlessly, but to no avail. He slightly furrowed his brows, but remained incredibly patient. He had spent a month just to get here, what was a little longer?


    As for Bai Lin, he didn''t worry that she would grow restless. As for extracting her essence blood? That wasughable. Still, he knew this organization dealt in exotic animals with unique properties. To think that the Golden Phoenix Fruit was an item even in this ster region.


    If so, Bai Lin was definitely not the only phoenix-transformed avian. However, with their relevance reduced due to technological developments, perhaps only niche forces and unique cultivators nurtured or required essence blood. He heard from Wu Yu that there was a specific mystic-tier force in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, one of the eight Noble ns¡ªLiu n¡ªthat specialized in beast breeding, mining, and farming.


    They were supposedly a powerful n that was relegated to a lower standard after their Earthly Saint was defeated, so they took up these arduous tasks and redefined themselves, bringing themselves back up.


    After several minutes, Wei Wuyin was escorted through what seemed like a maze to a hallway which led to a five meter high double door at the end that was constructed from some unique oak wood variant. The wood energies within were quite pure, and even Wei Wuyin had to give it another nce.


    The tall, portly middle-aged man looked back, his sharp eyes narrowed further into a sinister sneer. "You should be happy; you''ll experience utter bliss in a bit." The man gestured to the guards who copsed the link that bound Wei Wuyin''s arms and legs together. While the restrictive shackles around his ankle and wrists remained, he was given full mobility.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his left eyebrow a little.


    Seeing the curious expression from Wei Wuyin, the manughed and added: "Enough to die for." Then he pressed against the door. It lit up in brilliant runes. The man''s spatial ring released spiritual light that emitted a unique fluctuation. Wei Wuyin noticed this.


    ''A key?''


    A series of runes shed briefly across the door''s surface. Then, the middle-aged man stepped aside gingerly, his expression dignified. The doors proceeded to open with a brisk sound, pushing inward to reveal the beige walls and a portion of the opulent decor within.


    "Go," the middle-aged man gestured. Wei Wuyin''s curiosity was stoked. He walked forward and gave the man a nce, which was only met with an expression filled with schadenfreude. Such an expression was quite unsightly.


    Ignoring that, he entered the doors.


    BAM!


    When he crossedpletely, the doors mmed shut with a heavy thud, menacing and forceful. Unbothered by the abrupt act, Wei Wuyin unhurriedly inspected the room to see the beige-colored walls adorned with exquisite paintings detailing thrilling environments. The most notable was one that seemed to depict a forest aze. At the center was a woman with a willowy figure dressed in white holding a ck umbre, her back facing the observer while she watched the forest burn.


    There were other paintings with strange, thrilling environments. Such as a drained, heat-ridden ocean floor. There were marine lifeying t or flopping in midair, struggling to live. That location will certainly be scorched, drynd or a desert in the future.


    Wei Wuyin felt that he needed to obtain these two paintings. He brushed his messy hair aside, getting a closer look at the paintings. He was thoroughly enchanted by them. It was as if he was experiencing cmities captured forever in these images.


    "Quite impressive, aren''t they?" A lovely, music-like voice as smooth and soothing as silk on one''s skin resounded. Wei Wuyin turned, taken aback by the figure that had avoided his senses.


    When he saw the figure, his eyes widened and his heart raced.


    He saw a woman. And what a woman she was. She was fair-skinned, with light-pink irises, as enchanting as a peony in bloom, pink lips with a cupid''s bow, full and soft as water, thin eyshes, sharp nose, and an hourss figure that defined every curve as if meticulously designed by the divine.


    The most notable feature, an impossible to miss for anyone with eyes, was those two mounds of proud flesh at her chest that were outrageouslyrge, firmly ced on her upper torso, and seemingly as soft and delicious as marshmallows. Just those two weapons were lethal to the sane mind of any man.


    She was dressed in a tight-fitting, deep cleavage revealing ck dress that revealed her long, smooth legs, slender waist, and bare feet with white-painted toenails, standing with her head slightly tilted as if to inspect Wei Wuyin''s everything.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes were absent-minded as if thoroughly entranced, but his thoughts were circting swiftly. ''She''s an Ascended!''


    The woman smiled, bright and enchanting as a full moon. She slowly walked towards Wei Wuyin, her steps were gentle yet seemed to cause the heart to beat ording to her movements. When she arrived beside Wei Wuyin, she swiftly circled him with her eyes tracing him up and down, ending on his face.


    "I must say, I''ve never seen a man as handsome as you. I wonder what else you have," she nced down teasingly.


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin stayed absent-minded, at a loss for words as his eyes followed her movements.


    "Let''s see, shall we? Take them off," she walked back to her bed, sat and looked at Wei Wuyin expectantly.


    Wei Wuyin asked with a lifted brow, "Off?"


    The beautiful woman nodded slightly, twirling her finger while tracing Wei Wuyin from bottom to top. She said: "Your clothes."


    Wei Wuyin thought for a moment, seriously considering this scenario, and his eyes lit.

 Chapter 683 - 678: The Hope Youre Looking For

    <h4>Chapter 683 - 678: The Hope You''re Looking For</h4>


    Noticing the excited light of realization dawn inside the eyes of the man before her, the beautiful woman leaned back slightly against the bed, herrge, exceptionally tantalizing bosom bounced slightly, and revealed a small smile. However, within her lightly pink-colored eyes were a wisp of indistinguishable pity and disgust.


    Her deliberate movements entuated her body''s exquisite curves and brought to the forefront her alluring features. She waited for Wei Wuyin to hastily disrobe himself in an attempt to find his happy, enjoyable ending to this scenario.


    Like all the others.


    "¡­"


    Several seconds of silence ensued.


    There was a distinct air in the room developing, an air that was brought about by a strange sequence of unexpected inaction. The beautiful woman''s slim eyebrows faintly furrowed. She hadn''t expected this silver-eyed man to remain frozen in ce, staring at her with a bright, intrigued gaze.


    "Are you worried I''ll bite? Or is it that your ''thing'' isn''t as impressive as your face?" She spoke out, teasing the man before her with a nce at his groin. Her implication and teasing voice could provoke most men, especially since this beautiful woman was actively inviting allers with everyst movement.


    Men and women, especially talented, handsome, and high-leveled cultivators, were all prideful figures. Oftentimes, when something of theirs is brought into question, they would jump at the chance to prove the other wrong. She had used this very simple trick to force many men to hop over to her with drooling tongues and provocative sneers, dering their willingness to show her otherwise.


    But as the silence from the man before her continued, the beautiful woman found herself unsure. Could it be that the man before her lost his soul after seeing her? Some would say they fell in love with her at first sight despite being captives, believing that they''ll escape this dastardly ce. They would spout nonsense.


    Idyllic and hopeful idiots, all of them.


    She added, "how unfortunate." She gave onest nce at his groin and sat slightly up as if disappointed at the silver-eyed man''s inability. Her trick furthered, she waited for the inevitable fish to bite the lure. However, the silver-eyed man stayed quiet, observing her with a faint, interested smile. Her heart raced slightly.


    ''How can someone be so attractive? No wonder they sent him to me, he must''ve cultivated a powerful Yang-attributed Cultivation Method. But¡­he doesn''t seem like the others. There''s no explosiveness to his looks, just a unique grace. It''s far more natural. I can''t even see the lines of falsity outlined on his face.'' Her thoughts swirled, causing her to lose sight of her purpose slightly.


    The lines of falsity were a unique physical manifestation brought about by the gradual change of a person''s appearance through certain beautification methods. Many females and males sought to have better physical appearances, so they would resort to altering themselves to an ideal version through artificial facial and body reconstruction. These operations would lead to lines of falsity, faint areas of natural inconsistency due to the body''s repeated attempts to regain its original appearance and the method''s continuous exertion to suppress it.


    If a cultivator used this type of method, lost their bodies, and it was reconstructed, their original appearance would take shape rather than their altered appearance.


    Quite a few vain cultivators resorted to such methods to elevate their appearances. But this silver-eyed man had none of it. She had doubts whether he even cultivated a yang-attributed method. ''It truly is a pity.''


    Her thoughts aside, the silence continued. The silver-eyed man before her took no action, just observing her with that interested smile. After this continued for nearly a full minute, an air of awkwardness started to form. She was at a loss. It''s not as if the man''s a mute, he had just spoken, and he didn''t seem to have any outright deficient yang aura, so he certainly wasn''t unable, yet he remained where he was.


    Was she not attractive enough to lure a hot-blooded youth? From his life aura that he released, he wasn''t old.


    Suddenly, the silver-eyed man moved and the tension finally shattered. She faintly smiled, regaining her confidence. But he didn''t stroll over; instead, he turned to the numerous paintings that depicted an artistic uniqueness of cmities in action.


    He waltzed over, using his hands to sift through his dark hair. "You painted these?"


    The beautiful woman was so taken aback by the question that a topic she would normally avoid slipped out of her mouth in an unconscious reply: "I did." After speaking, she furrowed her brows.


    "They''re incredible," the silver-eyed man remarked. He finished sorting his hair, regaining a little bit of its volume and luster.


    The beautiful woman grew impatient, a tad frustrated. She didn''t like hispliments. To her, these paintings were¡­


    "But they''re also sad¡ªlimited. Thedy of elegance, forced to watch the mes engulf the forest with a tool that only had hope, hope for rain to end her suffering."


    "¡­!" The beautiful woman''s expression changed on the spot, distorted by shock.


    The silver-eyed man continued, "Or the fish that helplessly iled to beg the sun to return its home, trying to survive off the small puddles that remained. Only an artist that knew suffering, knew what it meant to be trapped without an escape could paint this. Could paint any of these. An artist thatcks hope despite their means."


    The beautiful woman frowned, her eyes released a forlorn look, but her expression soon returned to normal after the silver-eyed man''sst words. It didn''t resonate with her.


    "No," the silver-eyed man continued, reaching out to the burning forest painting but not touching its edges, just hovering, "there''s hope here. A strong hope, in fact. The strongest form of hope ced within each brush stroke." After hearing this the beautiful woman''s slender fingers clenched her sheets, agitated by those words.


    "Enough!" The beautiful woman softly eximed, her voice that was smooth as silk became faintly harsh. She didn''t stand, merely ordered: "Remove your clothes ande, or I''ll do it myself." A faint pressure was released from her. The pressure exerted was unseen by mortal eyes, a form of pressure only belonging to beings who''ve properly ascended.


    "Why?"


    She realized the man was looking at her, no, seeing through her as he asked, his eyes bright and mysterious. Her pressure seemed to have very little effect on him, shocking her as his cultivation base was merely at the Astral Core Realm, and the sixth stage of it at that.


    The silver-eyed man before her gave her a nce, from top to bottom without restraint, "You act as if you want it, but can your virgin body handle it?"


    "¡­!" The beautiful woman jolted into standing position. Her eyes widened, then became iparably sharp. Her aura seethed, causing the air within the room to be wild. "Who are you?"


    "Me? Just someone that can see your hunger," the silver-eyed man chuckled while his robes were buffeted by raging winds.


    ''Hunger?'' It was as if a lightning bolt shot through her mind. This young man who arrived before her like tens of thousands of others was far too strange!


    "You''re not the one I''m looking for, but I''m interested in you now. So I''ll introduce myself: Born from the Wei n of Red Dove City, I was given the name Wuyin by my parents before heaven and earth." With those eloquently put words, he bowed slightly in greeting.


    "And you?"


    "¡­" The beautiful woman fixated her light-pink eyes on Wei Wuyin''s figure. She repeated his name in her mind several times, but it didn''t ring any bells with those established or reclusive figures. There wasn''t even a prestigious Wei n in the Ninestar Starfield. Unable to find any irregrities with his aura, she knew he was certainly a Gravity Emission Phase cultivator. This was an indisputable fact.


    A mere mortal couldn''t evade her senses!


    "Yue Songli¡­" She didn''t know why, but she gave her name. Even her exuded pressure settled down.


    Wei Wuyin lifted himself from his slight courteous bow, inspecting the room with a renewed vigor. "Such a well-built cage, even an Ascended is unable to escape."


    Yue Songli''s exquisite brows twitched. She let Wei Wuyin walk around the room, looking at the opulent design, even inspecting the sheets. She blushed slightly when he touched it. No man has ever gotten close enough to touch them, but her curiosity prevented her from acting as usual.


    Wei Wuyin got close to her, only a few feet away, giving her a look. "So what''s your job here? Extracting yang energies?"


    "¡­" She didn''t answer.


    Wei Wuyin backed away slightly, "So this organization doesn''t use formations to do it? I guess it is more effective using cultivators suited for it. Potent yin can attract and extract weaker yang, vice versa. Your cultivation method must be quite unique to extract yang energies without intercourse. I''ve only heard of certain formations or tools, but the purity is heavily damaged or the energy extraction losses are far too high. Yours shouldn''t be too far off from those."


    As if vexed by Wei Wuyin''s inurate statement, she pointed at Wei Wuyin. Her index fingertip emitted a faint pink light, a mist formed and shot towards Wei Wuyin. Before he could react, it entered his body and left with a mote of light with a golden hue in tow.


    Wei Wuyin allowed all this to happen, curious. When the pink mist entered his body, instinctively, his Astral Souls were about to release their strongest means to obliterate it, but he held them back.


    He saw the golden mote was a minuscule portion of his innate yang energies. It didn''t originate from his Primal Yang, the source of his yang energies, containing his yang quintessence, but from his muscles instead. As for the process, it wasn''t painful, more like a slight diforting prick. However, this might be due to his own pain tolerance or strong body.


    Wei Wuyin was amazed, never knowing there was a way to extract yang energies from flesh, giving a nod of astonished eptance. There were boundless methods beneath the heavens and earth. Then, he looked at the floor. "You can''t use your cultivation or abilities beyond a certain distance? A safeguard ced for the others who take care of your needs? Is that why you tried so hard to lure me over here?"


    "¡­" Yue Songli remained totally silent. Wei Wuyin was in range, so she could suck him entirely dry if she wanted, especially since he was a mere mortal. But his earlier words and calm demeanor caused her immense hesitation.


    She maneuvered her finger and the pink mist returned to her, when she did, she nced at it and her eyes explosively widened. Her eyes sharply moved to Wei Wuyin. "This¡­"


    Wei Wuyin gave her a faint smile. A cultivator''s Primal Yang and Primal Yin are refined by the qualities of one''s cultivation base. The stronger the cultivator, the higher quality their yin and yang energies became. The greater their physical, mental, essence, and spiritual energies, the purer, denser, and stronger the yin or yang energies emitted. While the quantity doesn''t change much, the quality does.


    The aspect of quantity was why Na Xinyi, who possessed multiple Primal Yins, was so valuable as a dual cultivation partner. Furthermore, they link together, strengthening their purity and quality beyond her cultivation base.


    Even at the Foundation Establishment Realm, Na Xinyi''s yin energies rivaled those at the Yin Form Phase, the fourth stage of the Qi Condensation Realm. Wei Wuyin had used only one of her primal yin to rise to the Yin Form Phase, proof of her extraordinary physique.


    As for him, was there even a reason to delve into why his yang energies was impressive?


    "Who are you?!" Yue Songli no longer stayed quiet. While she already asked this before, the meaning behind this was different.


    Wei Wuyin brightly grinned, without any fear, he stared into her enchantress eyes and dered: "I''m the hope you''re looking for."

 Chapter 684 - 679: Unburying Hope

    <h4>Chapter 684 - 679: Unburying Hope</h4>


    ''The hope I''m looking for?'' Yue Songli''s facial expression froze, thoroughly shaken by those words. Her eyes unconsciously shifted to the paintings that she poured her heart, soul, and creativity into. She had envisioned many possibilities to break her current circumstances, but meeting a fellow prisoner, and a mere mortal at that, was not one of them.


    Unable to reconcile with this situation, she deeply inhaled and released a stifled exhale that contained all her unnecessary thoughts. When she finished, her expression became firm, steady, and she turned to Wei Wuyin. Her situation wasn''t something a mortal who had been captured could solve, there was no hope for her.


    With those thoughts lodged into her mind, a byproduct of being suppressed, restrained, and snuffed of hope for several hundred years, she sought to continue the status quo lest it produce uncertain changes to her life.


    Her slender fingers surged with pink light like liquid energy, slowly bing pink mist. Yue Songli had decided.


    She was about to act when her expression changed. This man¡­


    Wei Wuyin was at the outer edge of her limit, smiling at her with both lips and eyes. While handsome, there was a hint of teasing within his expression. "So you decided to kill me in the end?" Wei Wuyin softlyughed, however he wasn''t angered. "The life of the imprisoned. I understand. If an ant entered my cell, speaking words of freedom and hope, I''d be in disbelief too."


    Wei Wuyin understood her perspective. He wasn''t idiotic enough to remain at her mercy nearby. While his cultivation might be outrageous for a mortal, he was still that in the end¡ªa mortal. Before a genuine Ascended, he was still a little toocking. For now.


    Yue Songli was startled. She felt as if she was naked before this young man, thoroughly vited by his gaze. Her mind and body weren''t safe. She even folded her hands across her chest subconsciously after his words, trying to shield him away. She bore a slight smile, feigning her calmness. "Why would I kill my only hope?" While those were her words, her heart did not match it.


    "Only hope?" Wei Wuyin shook his head. "Even your words are leaking your intentions now." If Yue Songli truly believed she had a chance at escaping her circumstances in her heart, carried that firm hope that couldn''t be abolished, then he wouldn''t be her ''only'' hope.


    He looked towards the painting again, "You must''ve painted these when you first arrived here. Now, your heart has sunken into a chillingly depriving belief. A belief that escape is impossible. Was it the absence of the arrival of a lover? A parent? A source of certainty crumbling to dust in your mouth? Or numerous other attempts ending in failure?"


    Yue Songli''s entire body shook. Her arms tightened up, causing her buxom figure, especially those mountainous peaks of flesh, to be firmly brought to bare. She looked downwards, feeling seen and defeated. She clenched her teeth soon after, lifting her gaze and affixed it to Wei Wuyin. "You don''t know anything about me! Who are you to say you''re my hope?! YOU''RE JUST A PRISONER! Your death, by my hands or theirs, it doesn''t matter. It''ll happen regardless."


    Her temper red. What right did Wei Wuyin have to speak words to her? He was just an insignificant insect. Even if he had potent yang energies, the strongest she''d ever seen, it only meant he was just a richer bag of resources for these people. He was just a mortal man. No amount of attractiveness will change that.


    "You can stay there. They''lle in to bring your corpse away, and if you aren''t one, they''ll kill you themselves. It''s all the same to me. You can choose though: die painfully by their hands or allow me to do it peacefully," Yue Songli offered.


    Wei Wuyin turned his gaze away from the painting, looking at the gorgeous woman that could tempt gods and ghosts alike. He shook his head, his eyes losing their light of interest, "I''m interested in the one who painted these; that''s who I want. You?" He gave her a pitied look, staring into her eyes, "You''re worthless."


    "¡­!" Yue Songli experienced a frighteningly explosive jolt to her heart, even to her mind. But she bore her fangs, shouting out with extreme disdain: "Worthless? I''ll enjoy watching them when they either kill you or bring you to me! Then we''ll see who''s really worthless!" Her anger had been stoked, but her heart was sinking into a river of raging waves. She couldn''t even stand without faintly trembling.


    Those words of Wei Wuyin struck in ces she had repressed in the deepest part of her heart, that portion that contained her hope. It was buried. And it was banging on the casket to be let out, but she refused. She wouldn''t allow it to suffer more damage than it already has. She much rather it not show up than to let it suffer again.


    Wei Wuyin no longer bothered with Yue Songli. As she was, she was no different than a soulless puppet who''s given up, unable to see any other path before her. He inspected the room again, using his Celestial Eyes to view the various formations embedded within it. There were quite a fewrger, grander formations that he wouldn''t see with his Celestial Eyes¡ªMystic-level Formations.


    He didn''t use the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence, because it wouldn''t give him any insight into the structure, just the fact he already knew: it was fueled by mystic-level spiritual energies. If only his Celestial Eyes could perceive it clearly, he could try to find the array that controlled everything and directly seize control. While it wasn''t certain he could, at least he could try.


    He kept thinking things through.


    Yue Songli was pacing beside her bed, fuming and mumbling out words: "I''m worthless? You''re worthless. I''m an Ascended, so I''m not worthless. I''m gorgeous and powerful, all-natural. Everything from my face to these twin beauties. I''m not worthless." Her mumbled words were trying to settle her displeasure, dislodge Wei Wuyin''s words from her heart. She hefted her breasts with her hands. Even her hands weren''t able to grasp it all. Yet it didn''t help.


    After a while, she realized that Wei Wuyin wasn''t doing anything. "Oh? Is the ''hope'' a little ''hopeless''? Can''t figure out how to escape, huh? Need my help? Haha." Sheughed, as if a mortal would have means to escape here. A High-Lord would find it difficult to even find this ce, and its fortified to the teeth.


    Wei Wuyin directly ignored her.


    However, Yue Songli wasn''t finished. "You''re really working your little brain there, huh? Well, don''t hurt it. This ce is guarded by at least four genuine Ascended at all times. And the protective array is strong enough to defend against High-Lord seniors, and briefly resist an Earthly Saint. It''s futile. Futile, F-U-T-I-L-E, I say."


    Wei Wuyin continued to ignore her. He waved his right index finger in the air, silently mouthing out some words with furrowed brows.


    Yue Songli harrumphed, "Fool. There is no escape. Do you not under-"


    "You were a lot cuter when you were silent. Why don''t you try to do that again?" Wei Wuyin indifferently interjected, giving her a brief re. He returned back to his mumbling and waving, tracing the air.


    Yue Songli was taken aback. Cute? Silent? This little¡­


    "What are you doing?" After another minute, Yue Songli grew curious. For thest two minutes, Wei Wuyin has been doing something that her eyes and senses couldn''t see. Could it be a profound secret that he possessed? Why else has he been so calmtely?


    Wei Wuyin stopped. With a sidelong nce, he said: "What does it matter to you? I''m not your hope, so escape is impossible. I''m just counting the seconds till my death." Afterwards, he resumed.


    "¡­" She was stifled by his words. Her earlier words and her current curiosity truly shed. She wanted to harrumph, but she held back. Her fingers clenched into two firm fists, and after a moment of trembling, she mustered the courage to say: "You said earlier that I''m not the one you''re looking for? Who are you looking for? Did you get captured on purpose?"


    While she hadn''t noticed, that light buried in the depths of her heart was slowly reviving.


    Wei Wuyin stopped again, but this time, he put his finger down and formed an excited grin.


    Seeing this, Yue Songli''s heart throbbed intensely. "What is it? What did you find? A way out?" Her words were low, as if whispering so others couldn''t hear. The light in her eyes wasn''t just curiosity, but that hope that had been hidden away. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Wei Wuyin wasn''t just here to be killed. He must have some y, right? Someone that handsome can''t just die, right?


    Wei Wuyin turned to her, his smile incredibly bright: "So you''re not worthless after all. I''ve decided then: When you''re free, I''ll court you properly."


    "¡­What?" Yue Songli was confused. Court? Properly?


    "I mean, I''m not going to get you to agree to be my woman in your current circumstance. I once did that before, forced by the situation and survival. It didn''t feel right then, so I won''t do it again in this life," Wei Wuyin answered. The image of a grey-eyed beauty shed in his memory.


    "That''s not¡­what?" Yue Songli''s confusion increased.


    Wei Wuyin added, "As for those things I was doing? It wasn''t much, just a show to see if you still had hope in your heart. It seems the woman who painted these isn''t lost. That''s enough for me."


    "¡­" Yue Songli started to understand now. Was he doing all this to see if she would ask questions, to see if she still had the desire to escape? The willpower to risk it once again if presented with the opportunity? She settled down. She felt as if she was being schemed against in every exchange.


    Wei Wuyinughed, "See. Cuter. Drop-dead gorgeous, in fact." After that, he turned away and looked at the door that sealed them. Yue Songli blushed slightly. She had never been seen through and softly manipted in such a thorough way. Her heart was pounding. Especially after digesting all of his words. Court her properly when she''s free? This meant he was certain of escaping!


    As for being his woman? He was a mere mortal. Even if one has an astounding foundation, enough to sweep the ages, reaching the Mystic Ascendant Realm wasn''t about resources or backing, but talent andprehension. Too many cultivators failed, even outstanding Chosen of certain elite forces. Even children of Earthly Saints. It was not an easy feat.


    If she knew Wei Wuyin''s mind wasn''t even on the Mystic Ascendant Realm, but thinking that he might die during his Realm World Astral Tribtion due to his Astral Souls shenanigans, she might be mute with disbelief.


    "¡­Fine. But how do you n to escape?" Yue Songli decided to learn a little about his thoughts. If it waspletely ridiculous, then she wouldn''t settle her eggs in his baskets. Her current treatment might be forfeited, and her life might tank if things went sideways.


    Wei Wuyin kept his gaze to the door. "n? I had a n, but what you said made me realize I can''t just stay as a prisoner. I was sent here to have my yang energies extracted, my corpse would then be disposed of. I can''t feign my death, and if I did, I don''t know if they''ll just use fire force to incinerate my corpse, not toss me aside to be dealt withter."


    "¡­" Yue Songli frowned.


    "So," Wei Wuyin continued, "I''ll go with n A."


    "n A? Isn''t that the first n?" Yue Songli immediately replied, the strangeness in his statement baffled her.


    "n A? Yes, it''s the first n. The n is very simple really, which is why it''s the first." Wei Wuyin nodded.


    "And that is?"


    Wei Wuyin took a step towards the door, the shackles that bound him trembled. With a clink, they fell from his limbs and he pressed his right hand upon the door. From his fingertips, spiritual light flowed. The fluctuation was exactly the same as the spiritual fluctuation from the middle-aged man who threw him in.


    "The key!" Yue Songli eximed in disbelief.


    Creeeeek!


    The double-doors started to open, revealing the light of the outside world. Wei Wuyin revealed a faint smile, turning to look at the beautiful countenance of Yue Songli, "As I said before, simple: Kill until I find him."


    "Bai Lin, now''s the time. UNLEASH HELL!"

 Chapter 685 - 680: Nirvanic Flames Unleashed

    <h4>Chapter 685 - 680: Nirvanic mes Unleashed</h4>


    "Ayo! Beast, settle down before I give you another jolt!" A half-masked guard angrily shouted. He walked beside the trolley that carried Bai Lin, rolling through the hallways while repeatedly threatening Bai Lin, getting a sick satisfaction from her crying wails or fearful flinches.


    Presently, there were five men escorting Bai Lin to the Blood Extraction Room, a room designed for the extraction of essence blood of both beasts and humans. These cultivators were not above the abuse of humans or other humanoid races, including demons. At times, they would pass other escorted prisoners. There was a young human man tugged along by a neck chain by two half-masked men. He stumbled and moved with lifeless eyes.


    All the half-masked men used his pole-type armament flowing with faint electric energies a wave. The one who threatened Bai Lin smugly smiled while giving off a threatening gesture before Bai Lin''s golden eyes. After seeing Bai Lin''s posture lower in a cowardly fashion, fearful glimmer in her eyes, he felt content at his intimidation. Still, he clenched his pole that surged with lightning arcs and stabbed it into Bai Lin.


    "Kree!" She cried out in pain, trembling as she flinched away. Her shivering body and watery eyes were quite pitiable. Yet those around her showed no pity.


    One of the other guards spoke out at this moment, giving Bai Lin some odd, inspective nces from time to time: "This bird is quite strange, don''t you think? I''ve never seen one like it before. Golden Phoenix Fruits usually just give avian creatures faint golden characteristics, but isn''t this too extreme? What''s with it?"


    Normally, winged beasts who ingested this fruit, having their bodies undergo faint transformations would merely gain certain color changes, such as golden feathers, beak, or eyes. But their overall features would stay the same, so their origins could be easily traced. A pigeon would still be a pigeon, just golden. A crane would still be a crane, just golden. The only trait would be their bloodline would be awakened, and they would gain certain abilities.


    Yet Bai Lin wasn''t any bird he could pinpoint. She looked like an aesthetically pleasing version of multiple birds, a creature that he had never seen before. His fascination and curiosity had merit. And for some odd reason, he felt disturbed and anxious being near her. To ease himself of his anxiety, he thrusted his pole-type armament into the folds of her feathers, delivering another shocking jolt.


    One of the guards shrugged, "Who knows?"


    Another chimed in with a sniffle, "I think I heard about a bird like this before, my cousin once said he saw one on Blueglow. I forgot its name though."


    "Oh? The cousin with the crooked nose?"


    "Yeah, that one. Hehe, dumb as bricks but a bird aficionado."


    They began to casually chat about Bai Lin as they moved along, but they were unaware that Bai Lin was unlike the other winged beasts who''ve taken the fruit. She had nurtured her bloodline of the phoenix using arge quantity of tailor-made alchemical products. Then, she had broken free of the restraints of a world and ignited herself topletion. A feat that most beasts would usually fail to aplish.


    She had earned her right to initiate nirvanic transformation and touched upon her origins of the Fire Phoenix, while those birds were merely beings who''ve bloodline awakened that dated back to phoenixes or outright just gained abilities of Golden Phoenixes, like Xiao Bai. They hadn''t touched their origins, elevating to Genesis Beasts. Inwardly, she scoffed in her heart with contempt.


    Her acting skills were impable. Bai Lin enjoyed this y, but her feathers were itching for some activity. She had been passive for over a month, pretending to be weak and fragile. A beast helpless to fight back. This was all for Wei Wuyin, and she simrly found this fulfilling. Yet the feeling of using her powers freely was also a fulfilling feeling she wanted.


    Her thoughts returned to several weeks back, when they were prisoners in the city''s dungeon. Wei Wuyin told her some words.


    "Bai Lin, when I give you the signal, you have to promise me a few things. Okay? First, differentiate properly. Don''t harm anyone at the Qi Condensation Realm, with weakened life auras, suppressed, or held captive. This is absolutely important. And don''t harm anyone with my aura on them.


    "Second, don''t destroy the structure we''ll be in. I can''t deal with the situation if everyone gets shot out into the Dark Void and instantly dies from the chill. Third, and most important, have fun. None of those who work here deserve any mercy, so unleash hell.


    "I''m unsure what we''re getting ourselves into, and it might be too much for me or you to handle by ourselves. If you feel overwhelmed, facing difficult foes, make sure you prioritize your life before anyone and anything else. I''ll be fine."


    A surging flow of warmth entered her heart. But also a strong, steel-like and unswerving form of determination and resolve. All those years ago, she was powerless to help Wei Wuyin. When they escaped from that wall of natural cmity, ravaging thends, her speed wasn''t enough to escape. Wei Wuyin took it upon himself to carry her, and even protect her instead of himself, leading to him suffering such massive injuries that he had lost himself.


    She was sorrowful during that time. If she was just stronger. If she was just faster. If she was just¡­


    Yet her usefulness continued to decline. Not only could she not join Wei Wuyin in battles, her progression being too slow, her strength being too weak, but she couldn''t even act as his partner in the sky. While she teased Xiao Bai, she was severely insecure about her position. Xiao Bai, who was younger than her, was also useful.


    She had to be carried and left in the Sky Pce, unable to breach the Sky Layers herself. She lost her position as Wei Wuyin''s partner in the sky for years. When she sensed her bloodline reaching a zenith, striving to touch upon her origins, Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate a single breath to support her, and she didn''t hesitate to take the risk.


    She had to.


    Now, she had be a Genesis Beast. Now, she had reached the Second Stage of the Nirvanic Rebirth Realm. She was stronger. She was faster. And she swore in her heart that she would never disappoint or have Wei Wuyin risk himself to protect her. It was her turn¡ªfor the rest of their lives.


    BUZZ!


    "Oh?" A half-masked guard prodded Bai Lin, but received no response. "Is the beast dead?" The guard was fearfully shocked. Did he go too far? He moved to view her eyes, noticing they reflected a faint scarlet-gold me. His heart violently quaked.


    He felt a looming sensation of dread, fear, and anxiety overwhelm him.


    "We''re here!" One of the other guards announced to the others, causing the fearful guard to start. His skittish actions caused them to look at him. The one at the forefront asked, "What the hell? You okay?"


    "Probably thought she''s dead. But she''s breathing yo, probably unconscious from the shocks." Another chimed in, chuckling in ridicule.


    "I-I¡­we¡­" His words fumbled. The fear and anxious feeling started to elevate in his mind, the sensation of crisis became heavier and heavier. His instincts told him: Run, Run, RUN! His Spirit of Cultivation trembled without ceasing and his astral force was riled up to the point he neared cultivation deviation.


    The others were taken aback. What''s wrong with this guy?


    Then, throughout the entireplicatedplex that resembled a castle within the Dark Void, throughout every formation and the entire array, a faint mental tremor flowed out that was easily received by every living being in the castle.


    "Bai Lin, now''s the time!"


    An unfamiliar voice echoed in their minds. They all looked around, wondering if they heard something or not. Seeing the curious and confused bodily movements from the others, it seemed they weren''t alone.


    Bai Lin''s body faintly trembled. The chains and shackles that bound her clink and nked about, giving off strange sounds of metal being pushed to its limits. They all turned to the feathered beast.


    "What the hell was that?" A half-masked escorting guard asked.


    At this very moment, another explosive mental transmissionmand erupted out!


    "UNLEASH HELL!"


    "KREEEEEEE!!!" Bai Lin''s golden eyes emitted a bright, lively, and excited radiance that flooded the corridor, blinding the nearby men. They screamed in painful agony as the golden light scorched their optical nerves, blinding them instantly.


    The sounds of chains breaking and metal being crushed resounded. Bai Lin lifted herself, her legs and talons. She crushed the floor beneath her, her ws digging into it like it was hot, melted butter.


    Her pristine white and radiant gold feathers, a perfectly bnced ratio of which, started to faintly emit a scarlet-gold fire! It flowed throughout her body, traversing her until her body was engulfed entirely!


    Nirvanic mes!


    She unfurled her wings and the heat emitted from her mes caused most of the guards to be unable to react before their bodies were burnt to a crisp, turned into ashes. They were merely beings in the Astral Core Realm, how could they survive beneath Bai Lin''s nirvanic mes?!


    They didn''t even get the scream out before their body, clothes, and Spirit of Cultivation was incinerated. However, as the mes engulfed her, unleashing out into the surroundings, one individual was untouched. Out of the five guards, one of them was unharmed by the mes'' heat and pulsating power.


    "Argh! Wha-what is this?!" The guard that held a pole-type armament, the same guard that kept prodding Bai Lin without end for his own satisfaction was squirming as his escape routes were blocked by scarlet-golden mes. He stumbled andid on the ground, the horror in his eyes were at its peak.


    Hr had just witnessed his allies turn into ash before him. Unlike the others, he was unharmed by the golden light or mes that followed. Not able toprehend why, he could only seek refuge at a nearby corner as he erected an astral ward.


    Stomp! Stomp! Stomp!


    Arge, twenty-two meter tall phoenix stepped over. Her body wasn''t asrge as a being like Anu, being rtively tiny inparison, but her aura was outrageously more imposing. Her golden eyes beamed out faint eyes, reflecting endless mes within, and they were all focused on one figure.


    "You¡­!" The guard screamed in horror. Every stomp caused his heart to race. Unable to believe it, trying to regain some control, he questioned: "You foul beast! Wha-what are you?!"


    Bai Lin arrived just a few feet from him, staring at him from above as he peddled back against the wall, pointing and trembling. Looking at this human, her eyes shed with disdain.


    "I sa-!"


    SPUUSH!


    Just as he was about to speak, his head was clenched by a golden talon. Like a watermelon, it burst apart with a flex. Brain matter, sanguine blood, and bits of bones were squeezed out and flooded her talon for a moment. The mes burned it away, turning him and everything about him into ash.


    Bai Lin unfurled her wings wider, and released a trembling cry that shook the entire structure.


    "KREEEEEEEEE!!!"


    It was her time. Her nirvanic mes burst out of her body, thoroughly unleashed, flooding through every crevice, hole, and room! The screams of others started to resound!

 Chapter 686 - 681: Free

    <h4>Chapter 686 - 681: Free</h4>


    "What was that?!" Yue Songli touched her right ear. She had just felt a strange transmission of words within her head. It was extremely intrusive and shocking. As an Ascended, no, as a cultivator, shemunicated using spiritual transmissions, which were received and inspected with her spiritual sense before being tranted intoprehensive words, carrying a person''s aura and tone.


    However, she had never felt a mental transmission before. It was strange, as if someone was within her thoughts, echoing to her in another voice. It made her feel insecure. Furthermore, the voice, tone, emotion, and other distinct qualities of a true voice was as consistent as if she had just heard it with her ears. Just abundantly more clear.


    She recognized the voice too. It belonged to Wei Wuyin! This silver-eyed, outrageously handsome, unsettlingly perceptive young mortal man that seemed to be as indecipherable as an impossible cipher. However, for some reason, she felt that unburied hope flow into her eyes.


    Wei Wuyin had just sent out a mental force burst to traverse throughout the entireplex. He was unable to sense Bai Lin''s exact location through the formations, so he was left with no choice but this alternative.


    KREEEEEE!


    A fierce rocketing rion cry shook the entireplex. Wei Wuyin''s eyes lit with a distinct brilliance. The doubledoors opened, but the usual guards were distracted and left baffled by the three events. The doors opening, the mental outburst, and the rion cry.


    Confused, the two Light Reflection Phase experts that were designated to wait for Yue Songli''s methods to run its course before grabbing the drained corpse, turned to see the inside of the room. Their expressions and reactions were incredibly slow, and they first saw Wei Wuyin standing there at the entrance, unharmed and unshackled.


    They caught a glimpse of the gorgeous Yue Songli, further staggering their reactions. However, before the half-masked guards could even speak out a series of questions or sounds, a ray of piercing light arrived at their foreheads.


    PSUUSH!


    The saber light pierced through their skulls, painting the wall behind them in their brain fluids and sanguine liquid. The two crumpled like ragdolls without knowing how they died. Two thuds resounded.


    Wei Wuyin walked forward, exiting the room as he inspected the two''s bodies and spatial rings. After finding nothing of help, he slightly frowned. But he did discover a few cultivation methods and arts that were quite blunt, such as: "Yin Siphon Evil Method."


    A sinister dual cultivation method of the evil variety. There were other methods included, including self-harming arts that could wildly increase one''s power at the cost of things like lifeforce, essence blood, or yin energies. All of which was stolen from others, sealed through a variety of methods, then used for these arts.


    He couldn''t help but recall the Evil Cultivator back in the Myriad Yore Continent¡ªPhantom Rogue of Evernight. He had stolen and kept Spirits of Cultivation of others, galvanized their unique energies to fight against the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, the first astral tribtion.


    His efforts brought him great power, but he failed to survive in the end.


    ''The methods of Evil Cultivators¡­'' While he knew this organization practiced evil methods, practiced a variety of plundering, he now verified something beyond a doubt: this was an organized association that thrived on Evil Methods. The memories of that young-looking cultivator were mostlycking regarding knowledge of this organization, just its existence and his dealing with trading certain characters.


    This included exotic beasts and women. However, the city officials themselves were highly suspicious. The young-looking cultivator was aware that certain figures, men and women of a certain cultivation, practicing certain methods, would vanish from their captive dungeons and be exined away with resisting arrest or suiciding themselves if someone came along to seek answers.


    Due to his attractiveness, the young-looking cultivator thought he belonged to the Immortal Hero Ranking, and thought about reporting it to the city officials. This was why he was disappointed, and so were the guards. There was an underground bounty for those on the Immortal Hero Ranking.


    In fact, he learned from those same memories that the Immortal Hero Ranking figures were heavily targeted, many disappearing or dying unexined deaths. If this organization was responsible, it wasn''t anything ordinary, that''s for sure.


    As for why the Immortal Saintess Ranking wasn''t targeted, that was because the women were often Chosen, their beauty outstanding, but their backing were almost always impressive with far too many connections or raving fans. Furthermore, beautiful women were difficult targets to disappear without amotion following. There were too many people jumping at the bits to gain the favor. If they went missing, the number of suitors that would react in full throttle wasn''t small.


    But the Immortal Hero Ranking listings were usually the result of age, talent, and appearance. And this was usually the result of them cultivating certain Yang-attributed Cultivation Methods.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t have time to delve into why the Golden Gate Pavilion set listing parameters in such a way, perhaps the issue was that it was fair between men and women without distinctions. So the benefits of being their dual cultivation partner was attributed heavily, including their personal potential. Who knew?


    The entire ranking was shrouded in a gloomy shadow.


    "Hey!" Yue Songli called out from inside the room.


    Wei Wuyin snapped out of his thoughts and turned, seeing her exquisite figure and pink eyes observing him. "The door''s open," he said.


    Yue Songli bit her lower lip anxiously, her barefoot right leg moved slightly. As she lifted her painted toes upwards, she paused and her leg froze, shivering a little.


    Wei Wuyin saw the hesitation in her eyes and bodynguage. With his Celestial Eyes, he once again inspected her room, including the walls. "Are you restricted by a formation to leave?" He couldn''t see all the formations, so he wasn''t aware if there was. He had to be cautious. If there were formations that would activate upon her attempting to leave, then he might be in danger.


    KREEEE!!!


    BOOOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!!!


    BOOSH! KREEEEE! SUUUUUUUUBOOOOOSH!!!


    The sounds of fighting and Bai Lin''s rampage resounded. She was active. Wei Wuyin''s spiritual sense was sent outwards, and his senses were immediately immersed in scarlet-golden mes that were flooding the halls.


    His expression changed. With haste, he retreated back to the room. The nirvanic mes were like a raging tsunami! It came from around the corner at a mind-boggling speed. Wei Wuyin arrived before Yue Songli, much to her surprise, and her eyes noted the nirvanic mes iing. Her heart raced.


    She felt lethal danger. A heat had already crept on her delicate skin, singed by its temperature. A wisp of horror emerged in her eyes. She wanted to retreat in fear, find a ce of safety, but Wei Wuyin was faster. He wrapped his arm around her waist, and she felt the room spin.


    WOOOOSH!


    The nirvanic mes burnt the two corpses into ash, burned the ash into nothing, and then rushed into the room to engulf the two.


    Yue Songli eximed in a soft, panicked scream as she saw the mes arrive before her. But a gentle warmth wrapped her body, her head pressed against a strong, firm chest by a steady hand. Despite her fear, her emotions settled down. She went absentminded as the scent of a man sted into her nostrils.


    "¡­"


    ''The mes? It''s not¡­burning me?'' Yue Songli could see mes at the corner of her eyes, flowing across the chest of the young man, engulfing them whole, and her room was enveloped in its raging power. When the hand relented its hold on her head and waist, she freed herself to observe the handsome visage of the man who held a faint smile at close proximity.


    Wei Wuyin looked away, observing the mes, "I almost forgot."


    He had almost forgotten about Bai Lin''s Nirvanic mes. The instructions he gave her was to not harm the structure, those with his aura, and those captives. Her Nirvanic mes were deeply connected to her existence, and she could distinguish as she wished. If she wanted, she could have her mes emit life-infused mes or death-inducing mes at will, to choose who was subjected to either.


    If he hadn''t reacted, he would be courting burnt ash right about now, not a heaven-shaking beauty. Especially since Yue Songli''s powers were restrained.


    Yue Songli was still somewhat absentminded. She had never had a man embrace her so fiercely before, and she couldn''t fathom how they were standing inside mes that didn''t burn them. In fact, she felt her body being infused with wisps of life energies. It wasn''t powerful enough to extend her lifespan, but she could use it to heal injuries.


    The dual events left her speechless.


    Before she could even react, a hand grabbed hers.


    "Let''s go!" Wei Wuyin said. He was on a clock. He needed to find what he was looking for before the Ascended and Bai Lin engaged in further battle, likely destroying the structure from inside out. While Bai Lin''s mes weren''t melting the structure deliberately, she might not be able to choose freely in a few moments.


    He didn''t have time for Yue Songli''s mental struggle to choose freedom at the cost of risking herself. He''d choose for her. With that, he pulled her forward, and then flew through the raging mes.


    Yue Songli was brought along. There was no formation that activated to prevent her escape. The door was all it was, and beyond a certain limit of the room, she was unable to exert her strength without the formations retaliating. But with the door open, with the guards dealt with, there were no other restrictions present that would stop her from walking out. At least, the ones externally. The ones in her heart were still there.


    But that strong hand that brought her along by her own, braving the mes that she felt fearful of with a smile and utmost confidence, left those internal struggles buried, recing her long suppressed hope. As for that hope? It was now within her heart as a source of light.


    ''Am I¡­really going to be free? After hundreds of years? Am I finally¡­Am I finally¡­''


    When she passed the doors, exiting into the outside, her eyes grew misty until tears fell¡­ The image of the tall, dark-haired, firm back figure of the man bringing her away admist scarlet-goldem mes was etched into her memories forever.

 Chapter 687 - 682: Phoenixs Cry Of Rage!

    <h4>Chapter 687 - 682: Phoenix''s Cry Of Rage!</h4>


    KREEEE!!!


    BOOOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!!!


    BOOSH! KREEEEE! SUUUUUUUUBOOOOOSH!!!


    "ACCURSED BEAST!" A harsh, vehement roar of unfathomable might rippled through the world, shaking the structure floating in the Dark Void at its foundation. From outside, after the concealment formations were rocked by the raging mes and abrupt explosions, outlines of the structure became visible during the chaos.


    It was a concentrically designed castle, with an outer wall and an inner wall, four towers positioned in the four directions, however the inner area contained arge, ck-colored sphere. The entire sphere was roughly the size of a tiny-sized, beingrge enough to house tens of millions of lives.


    Littered across the surface of this ck sphere were square-shaped vents, and they seemed to absorb the essence being emitted by the Sr Stars. Periodically, the sphere would briefly expand and then contract forcefully with a hissing sound. It was as if it was breathing. When the pressure seemingly released, the sphere''s surface lit with violet-colored runes tinted with a sanguine glow.


    HISS! BLURG! DUUSH!


    Strange sounds emanated from the sphere, especially as it tried to expand. The vents that numbered the hundreds of thousands,rge enough to fit an average-sized man, were spewing out scarlet-golden mes. The contraction was halted due to this, the essence being burned to fuel the Nirvanic mes!


    The inside of the sphere wasplex, fitted with numerous cultivators, living, working, and thriving within, and its environment was varied. Even forests andkes were present. Yet at this moment, those areas etched out to emte real life environments were set aze by nirvanic mes. The trees burned, thekes dried, and countless cultivators that wore masks, from Qi Condensation to Astral Core Realm were met with their deaths.


    Only those suppressed, shackled by restriction formations and considered non-threats were met with mercy. In fact, Bai Lin bestowed them with gifts. Her life energy was extremely potent, so those prisoners who were near-death, in constant and unbearable pain from their injuries brought about by torture, extractions, or other evil practices done upon them was healed. With the infusion of life energies, their body''s natural recovery abilities were elevated to wild levels.


    To those on theirst legs, this was a blessing from the divinities from beyond.


    While engulfed by mes, those restricted in rooms watched their captors, interrogators, wardens, and torturers burn in the mes before their eyes were first shocked, and then they cheered. It was unknown who started it, or if it was just a coincidence, but they all cheered in joy. The feeling of obtaining one''s revenge was euphoric.


    While the sounds of fighting continued to rumble through the sphere, the sounds of jubnt shouts mixed with happy cursing rampaged just as loud. When they started, a symphony began. A beautiful, joyful symphony that sung of freedom and hope.


    "SHUT THE FUCK UP!" A thunderous shout swept the entire sphere, causing its runes to alit with a sinister radiance. The sound caused numerous individuals shouting out their heartfelt hope and dreams to be met with thest straw that broke their lives. They died with brilliant smiles and onest screaming shout. It wasn''t their death throes, but their freedom throes.


    They would no longer suffer. To them, that was enough.


    A particr male cultivator had a high cultivation base and a special physique, the Yang Renewal Physique. It was the exact opposite of the Yin Renewal Physique, allowing his Primal Yang to recover after being exhausted or expended, making him the best form of cultivation partner for women. Yet due to this, he was siphoned for more than five hundred years in this location.


    Forced to act as an renewable bag of yang energy, his cultivation continuously raised through special means. He wasn''t even able to die during the tribtions, the Ascended could interfere with their treasures and means. His value was¡­invaluable.


    When the cheers began, he was the absolute loudest.


    Immersed in scarlet-golden mes, he was a tattered mess. He had no limbs, severed hundreds of years ago, and even his manhood had been removed, forcefully keeping his yang energies sealed within his body with no outlet or medium and forcefully elevating it through special methods.


    For so long, he was like an undead existence, forced to live despite his desire. Enlivened by the cheers, he coughed out violently. The life energies were healing him, and while he was happy, he wasn''t willing to continue living. His eyes reflected as much. Just knowing that those outside were dying in droves, going to hell¡­that was enough.


    He spoke out in a soft whisper, trying tomunicate with the mes. "I don''t¡­I don''t know who you are¡­or if you can even hear me, but thank you. But¡­I have a request. A small, little, insignificant request to someone like you." Bound by the neck and torso without limbs, hung over thirty meters in the air, he swallowed.


    The mes were surging but it didn''t seem to hear him. He hoped the spiritual sense of the expert causing this chaos was listening. He was hopeful.


    "If you can do this, I''ll give you my Yang Source Quintessence¡­You should know what that means¡­" The man offered. If anyone heard this, they would be sent into a startling shock. The Yang Source Quintessence was the most crucialponent of a cultivator, and ripping it out was the same as damning one to endless suffering. It was adhered closely with one''s soul, and while not directly a part of it, it formed after one''s birth.


    The mes still remained silent.


    "Please hear this¡­hear me¡­" The man begged. Tears left his eyes like a flowing river. He begged, longed for his request to be fulfilled. But if he tried to die, they would always stop him. Even if he tried to extract his Yang Source Quintessence, they would halt him instantly.


    The mes stirred.


    Feeling the slight change, the man''s eyes lit. "Release my shackles. I''ll give it to you! I promise!" He begged again, emboldened by hope. The mes seemed to hear, slowly growing hotter. The man was startled when his shackles and chains were burnt away. He fell thirty meters, smashing against the ground in a thud.


    The man didn''t hesitate. His iris and pupils faded, his eyes became a sea of gold. With a fierce roar, from his be, a perfectly spherical globe of gold the size of a children''s marble emerged. His body soon lost its masculinity, even its femininity that brought bnce to himself had vanished.


    His head sagged as the gold sphere left.


    "Kill me¡­" He hoarsely asked. The damage from his self-extraction would destine him to endless suffering and healthplications, both physical and mental. If he had done this before, those bastards would benefit, but he¡­he would be kept like this until his lifespan ran out. He didn''t wish for either oue.


    He rather suffer than to let them benefit.


    But now, he had hope.


    "Please¡­" his hoarse, androgynous voice sounded again, "¡­please kill me¡­"


    KREE!!!


    Bai Lin released an enraged cry filled with unfathomable emotions. Her heart, while facing her enemies, was beset by this tragic scene. And it wasn''t the only one. Few thought she could save them, so they begged that the mes take them too. They cried out loud. They made offerings. They did everything they could in the hopes that the expert in control of the mes was listening.


    But she wasn''t sure what to do. Wei Wuyin said not to kill. She had to even hold back to ensure the structure didn''t copse, forced to fight in these narrow spaces.


    However, a voice exploded in a timely manner. "I''ve found him!"


    Bai Lin''s eyes brightened. She released an explosive phoenix cry that sent the mes in a frenzy. She acted to those who wished for it to end. Because she knew that saving them wasn''t all too likely. There were tens of millions of prisoners, and almost five percent were asking for her help to end it all.


    With a faint glimmer of tears in her eyes, she changed the qualities of the nirvanic mes around them. She tried to up the heat to the highest level so their deaths were instant.


    The limbless, genderless expert felt the shift. He smiled brilliantly. "Thank y-" His body was incinerated.


    The ck sphere trembled and from a portion of it, a protrusion formed that started to rapidly change color. The material it was constructed from became superheated and in a raging explosion, the protrusion became a hole.


    Kree!


    A river of scarlet-golden mes geysered out in a violent manner, and the violet runes with a sanguine tint were vanishing one by one, the entire array was being destabilized. From the greyser of mes, a bird made of entirely scarlet-golden fire, at the height of twenty-two thousand meters, emerged at startling speeds.


    It shot into the Dark Void and sharply turned, its golden eyes were radiant as two burning sr stars.


    Fire Phoenix Transformation!


    "I''ll kill everyst one of you!" Bai Lin sent out a vast mental tremor, filled with pure, unadulterated killing intent. Before, she just wanted to fight and prove herself as useful.


    Now?


    SHE WANTED TO EVISCERATE!


    KREE!!!!!

 Chapter 688 - 683: Burn, The Hunted And Hunters

    <h4>Chapter 688 - 683: Burn, The Hunted And Hunters</h4>


    Burn it all down!


    A gargantuan, grand, gorgeous array of fire, form, and ferocity upied twenty-two thousand meters of space. Bai Lin''s fire phoenix form transformed her into an embodiment of scarlet-golden nirvanic mes! Her previously recognizable features weren''t distinct, there wasn''t an ounce of white, just an existence of fire and light. The only thing that retained herself, expanded alongside her, was her golden-colored radiant eyes that torched the world with every nce.


    She stared with unmasked violence and rage at the ck sphere surrounded by concentrically-designed castle walls and towers. The violet runes on the surface tinted by a sanguine color were affected by her internal rampage, causing most to dim and some to be erased after a burning flicker, vanishing outright.


    From the giant hole she had burst out from, still spewing geysering mes, were twoets of light, one ck and one grey that broke out. They escaped the limits of its burning heat and put vast distance, almost a hundred miles of distance between them and the pir of fire.


    The two lights hovered in the Dark Void. The lights around those existences started to rapidly fade, conserving their strength while safe.


    "What the hell is that beast? Its like an entity of fire!" A gloomy, hostile voice resounded. It belonged to a female, and her grey light revealed her figure. She was of slim build, roughly five feet four inches, dressed in a conservative white and grey-colored attire carrying strong resemnce to religious nuns of some mortal monasteries. Her eyes, however, were as dark-red as congealed blood.


    "How the fuck am I supposed to know?" An icy, indifferent voice resounded. Despite the vulgarnguage, the tone of the voicecked all forms of passion, almost emotionless if not for the chills it could induce. It belonged to a male, garbed in loose ck robes, his face covered by a half-mask like the others.


    "¡­" The woman snorted, executing a few hand-seals. The violet-colored runes lit for a moment before dimming even greater than before, and some had been stressed to the point that they shattered, exploding and taking bits of the ck sphere with it. From those holes, pirs of mes were forcefully expelled.


    Her expression darkened considerably. She announced in gloom: "The Infernal Star-End Array is heavily damaged. I can''t activate most of it."


    The ck-robed man''s eyes narrowed to the point it had be slits. There was a dangerous glint hidden within. His spiritual sense was affixed to the twenty-two thousand meter embodiment of fire just hovering there, seemingly observing them. Despite the rippling waves of anger flowing from it, it didn''t attack them immediately.


    "A bird that''s made of fire? Could it be a phoenix?" The woman asked. She kept performing hand-seals, her hands bing shadows as she executed thousands in the matter of mere seconds. She wasn''t holding back. The power emitted from her body caused fixed space to tremble ceaselessly.


    "Can you repair the array?" The ck-robed man coldly asked, ignoring the woman''s question. The Infernal Star-End Array was an extremely high-level Array that maintained the offensive, defensive, and supplementary formations. If used adeptly, with a cultivator of sufficient cultivation level, it could directly repel Demi-Mortal Lord Phase experts, even briefly resist an Earthly Saint.


    "I''m trying," She curtly responded. Adding with a heavy breath, "the fire within the Shadow Egg is causing interference. I can''t expel it quickly¡ªI need time."


    The Shadow Egg was the ck sphere, a forged construct of epic proportions, rivaling a tiny-sized. It was made with Shadow-Terror Ore, a mystic-graded material. It was only at low-grade Mystic-Earth, but its value and uses couldn''t be underestimated.


    It was infused with shadow essence, making it extremely difficult to perceive by spiritual senses of both mortal and Ascended alike, and capable of effective camouge, hiding from visual and mental senses. Its cost and design was both unfathomably high and incredibly intricate.


    "¡­" The ck-robed man remained silent for a long, long moment. After a while, when he noticed that the fluctuations from Bai Lin were continuous and inconsistent, his eyes opened with a snapping ferocity. "Its manipting the fire from afar! Its deliberately eroding the formations from the inside!"


    The woman''s expression drastically changed. She executed a few special hand-seals, forming flickering mystical runes around her until they numbered far beyond ten thousand. With a push of both hands, the runes flew towards the ck sphere like miniature suns. When it touched ck sphere, they adhered to its surface, the geysering fire started to abate in intensity.


    "You''re right! But how?!"


    The two were sent into shock. When have beasts been so adept at dealing with formations? When have beasts ever reached this level of power? It was targeting the formations with unerring uracy! If this continues, the Shadow Egg will be ruined.


    KREE!


    Bai Lin''s rion cry shook the world. With a p of her ming wings, she blitzed towards the two as a streak of fire. She was extraordinarily fast.


    However, the two were experts at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, genuine Ascended! They didn''t engage, but directly retreated backwards in an almost unified step. As they did, they shot towards a specific direction while facing Bai Lin. The woman refused to stop forming hand-seals, the space around her still fluctuating without end. She was focused on repairing the array.


    The ck-robed man was trailing her, slightly in front of the woman. Clearly, he was determined to protect the woman and buy her what she needed: time! If the array was repaired, even somewhat slightly, Bai Lin''s fate was to be suppressed. There would be no escape. At least, in their minds.


    Bai Lin chased.


    They soared through the Dark Void, circling the Shadow Egg, one chasing, two retreating. Neither side executed long-range attacks, both with their own reservations. The two couldn''t escape the Shadow Eggs orbit without abandoning it, and Bai Lin couldn''t unleash her full strength without endangering Wei Wuyin.


    As she chased for nearly ten seconds, three lights exited from the Shadow Egg, two blue and one gold. They formed three men, all of which had half-masks protecting their identities. With their ck robes, even their figures were concealed.


    They were three Soul of Mysticism Phase experts, all at the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. Their auras were robust. They all weren''t inferior to the likes of Venerable Kun Yiming and Venerable Bluecloud, two experienced and aged Ascended.


    "Is that a freaking fire phoenix?" The man covered by a faint golden glow ludicrously asked.


    "Impossible! They''re legends! How could it be?" While the Golden Phoenix Fruit existed, that was only awakening the bloodline potential of certain avian species, capable of allowing their strength to elevate and develop certain unique abilities, but that was fundamentally different than seeing a live phoenix!


    This was simr to how some dragons had the bloodline of a True Dragon hidden within, but wasn''t actually one themselves. Until they stepped onto their Ancestral Path to their origins, bing genuine Genesis Beasts, they were merely awakening a tiny portion of their true potential.


    "¡­" Thest Ascended remained silent. But his aura started to fluctuate wildly, excitement betrayed by the shimmering light he emitted. His thoughts were as clear as the stars in the Dark Void!


    The other two noticed this. There was no need to speak any words between them. They were cultivators who plundered with abandon, reaching their levels and strength with vicious means. How could they not want to capture, enve, or just extract the essence of a genuine phoenix?!


    The three lights exploded outwards, chasing after Bai Lin with incredible speeds. They zipped and zoomed through the Dark Void. In mere moments, they were already on Bai Lin''s tail. When they felt the power of Bai Lin''s mes, their expressions changed, but after reinforcing their own protections, they flew forward with dark glints in their eyes.


    The ck-robed man traveling alongside the woman observed this development, a smirk surfaced on his lips. It was effusing rambunctious greed.


    Two being chased; three tailing behind; Bai Lin in the middle as they traversed in circles. There was a strange, almost agreed upon stalemate formed. The three men behind didn''tunch attacks, also reluctant to unintentionally damage the Shadow Egg, while the two in front merely used their greatest movement arts to buy time.


    Bai Lin was still enraged, but she restrained herself. She feared what they feared. Yet two different groups were entirely unaware of the others'' intentions.


    "¡­" However, this bnce started to cause the smirk on the ck-robed man''s face to be a neutral expression. There was something amiss. Is this fire beast unable tounch long-range attacks? He was prepared to defend and redirect these attacks, but none came.


    Then, that neutral expression became a downward arc filled with an anxious feeling. This feeling became more ufortable the longer time passed. Something wasn''t right. When he saw the three lights behind the phoenix, his head tilted slightly to the side, seeing the Shadow Egg.


    Then¡­


    Without warning¡­


    His pupils constricted violently!


    "No! The heat its emitting isn''t right!" He fearfully shouted, causing the woman to turn to him, confused by his words. She kept her duties well, infusing her power into the array to repair the formations thatprised it while simultaneously isting the fire raging within the Shadow Egg to prevent it from influencing the formations.


    Without hesitation, the ck-robed man diverted his path of retreat. He directly left!


    "¡­" The four Ascended froze as they watched the ck robed man turn into aet of ck light, then vanishing into the distance in a sh. He had used his spatial powers to move a vast distance!


    Speechless, the four were unable to react properly. While they thought about leaving too, it was toote!


    An explosive burst of power erupted from far, far into the distance. The aura was quite distinct, but also weak. It felt as if it belonged to a Gravity Emission Phase expert, unleashing their aura out wildly!


    The others gave the area a brief nce, but they were unable to sense anything in particr. It was strange. But then they heard something sizzling.


    "AHHHHHH!" A shriek of horror brought the three men''s attention back to their target, and what they saw shook their entire hearts!


    "HELP ME! AHHHH! GAAAHH!! HE-HELP!!!" In bursts of screams, cries for help rung out in their senses. Their eyes all shrunk into needlepoints. At the moment, they witnessed the sight of arge fire phoenix engulfing the woman entirely, as if she was eaten whole. She was trapped within the confines of its body, unable to escape as she formed continuous wards around herself.


    She raged and raged, releasing everything she had, but those wards were burning, sizzling as if being cooked. Her skin that was soft, pristine, was bubbling as if roasted in an oven. Her defenses were useless! The harsh heat ravaged her body, her clothes, and her life.


    In moments, her mystic-graded attire was incinerated into nothing,busting into mes! It caused the woman to be a ming person, and no one could enjoy her nude body as she shrieked out in pain and panic! Even if one wanted to look, they would only find burnt flesh and melting bones.


    Ghastly.


    The three felt their scalps tingle.


    An¡­Ascended¡­


    ¡­Burned alive?


    It was only then that they realized that the fire phoenix''s heat was pulsating, distorting fixed space until it seemed as if it was quaking like a mirage in the distance. The sides of the Shadow Egg in close proximity were melting with a bright redness!


    The words of the ck-robed man that escaped resounded in their heads. The heat wasn''t right¡­

 Chapter 689 - 684: Burn, Phoenixs Might

    <h4>Chapter 689 - 684: Burn, Phoenix''s Might</h4>


    "It was waiting for a signal!" One of the half-masked Ascended shouted in realization. That weak, far and away aura had changed the circumstances of everything. In a mere moment, the Fire Phoenix had rapidly elerated and mercilessly swallowed the female Ascended into it.


    She was now entrapped in its ming body, unable to escape while within its domain. Her shrill screams and pleas for help resounded, sent out in the form of pulsating spiritual transmissions. Even those prisoners locked away for decades or centuries, tortured and abused, was able to hear the pain and suffering carried in it.


    A few recognized that voice. Those were high-level experts, mostly Mystic Star Phase experts, the so-called false Ascended. These experts had either personally met or suffered at the hands of that female Ascended. They hollered and howled in undisguised joy!


    The half-masked man shrouded by a gold glow visibly trembled. With clenched teeth, he tried to rally the others in haste: "We''re not going to suppress this beast without Lady Holysign and the Shadow Star-End Array active! If we do, the benefits will be immeasurable!" His powerful, beyond Mortal Limits aura erupted as if he was about tounch himself into the fire. His tone was courageous and fierce.


    However, the other two men engulfed by a blue glow exchanged nces. They could see the doubt and concern within each other''s eyes. They were experts who lived for thousands of years, not easily manipted cultivators.


    One of the half-masked men sneered, "Go on then. Save your lover." After he said this, he added: "I''ll send a message for reinforcements." At this moment, he had no feeling of camaraderie. That woman wasn''t his. Screw her. His life was far, far more valuable in his mind. And while he was greedy, he wasn''t an idiot to risk himself to save her or face an unknown threat. Who knew if this beast was the only one?


    Considering the hasty escape of one of them already, it was enough to suggest that this beast, whose aura and strength they were unable to gauge or determine due to its unique cultivation path, wasn''t to be underestimated. He didn''t even want to be severely injured, let alone die for a damaged base or a woman that wasn''t his.


    After saying this, the half-masked man shot off into the distance, escaping with a trail of blue light. The other man engulfed in a blue glow sighed, "She never epted you. You shouldn''t risk yourself." After saying those words, the half-masked man shot off in the same direction. They escaped at top speed.


    The man shrouded by a golden glow let loose a low, primal growl. He was indubitably conflicted, unable to make a choice while awashed by the spiritual screams of Lady Holysign. Memories of their interactions shed in his mind, all his attempts at courting her, all her rejections and dismissals. Even the thought of lending his hand at this moment, earning her favor, nursing her back to health, and achieving his dreams of being with her pounded his mind.


    As for reinforcements? He''d be a fool to rely on that, especially since the Shadow Egg was being exposed. It wouldn''t take long before others noticed it and investigated. If that happened, the base would be abandoned without hesitation by the higher-ups.


    Through violently clenched teeth, he looked at Lady Holysign''s burnt body, her skin boiling with blistering bubbles, and her eyes being roasted with every passing millisecond. She was trapped without an escape.


    "¡­PLEASE! DON''T LEAVE ME HERE!!" Lady Holysign was resisting with all her might, but the mes were relentless. They burned away her mystic energy and incinerated her arts. She had to protect herself at all times to prevent being forcefully infused by the mes seeking to incinerate her, while warding off the heat the best she could. If it wasn''t for her refined body that exceeded Mortal Limits, she would''ve be ash by now.


    If she wanted to escape, she''d need outside help to distract the beast, allowing her to gather enough power to break free.


    She didn''t want to die.


    Not here.


    Not now.


    She used onest trump card in her arsenal, knowing that the others would leave her behind in a single breath without a moment''s hesitation. There was only one man who''d struggle and could be persuaded.


    "Tan Guangting!"


    The half-masked man''s entire body trembled. The glint within his eyes became firm, brilliant, and strong. He formted a n, his thoughts focused on the present, and hopeful of the future. If he saved her now, so many paths would be opened!


    With a renewed vigor, his aura that had been umting thus far fully exploded. He shot towards Bai Lin with a terrifying determination and speed.


    Bai Lin twisted her body around, seeing theet of gold shot towards her with its aura fluctuating as if preparing a frightening move. However, all this consideration¡­all this drama, none of it factored in the one variable that mattered.


    Bai Lin''s golden eyes were forever suffused with rage and violence. She opened her ming beak, and with a faint wave of heat, a tsunami of gushing nirvanic mes, enough to engulf a tiny-sized, was sent barreling towards Tan Guangting.


    Tang Guangting''s entire body grew cold as regret filled his mind, sea of consciousness, and very soul. The rushing mes were too big, too fast, and the heat distorted fixed space. Instinctively, he tried to tap into his means to traverse space in a hasty attempt to escape, but his formerly impressive momentum and the destabilized space meant he had selected his own end.


    With his thoughts on escape, his body wasn''t suitably protected. In less than a moment, he met the breath of mes that engulfed him whole. Unlike Lady Holysign that was being refined, Tang Guangting''s Ascended body and Mystic Soul was incinerated¡­


    Instantly¡­


    "¡­" Fairy Holysign''s heart stopped. Herst fleeing hope had been vanquished by a fearsome assault.


    "DIE!" Bai Lin sent a mental message carrying her anger to the one within her ming body, and the heat of her nirvanic mes rose by several times. The Fairy Holysign couldn''t even scream out again, her body burned and refined into nothing but ash in almost an instant.


    While all this took time to describe, from the moment Bai Lin captured Fairy Holysign to now, less than three seconds had passed.


    Bai Lin nced at the Shadow Egg, then a mournful look appeared on her eyes, before changing into one of outraged intent of murder. She pped her wings and chased after the two blue lights. If before, she was both the hunted and hunter, now she''s only the hunter.


    After a few seconds, Bai Lin realized that the speed that Ascended could move was terrifyingly fast. She couldn''t catch up, and the distance grew greater and greater with every passing second.


    If a genuine Ascended focused on purely escaping, it was incredibly difficult to catch up. Wu Yu, a quasi Demi-Mortal Lord, proved this when he was chased by a Demi-Mortal Lord and having escaped across multiple domains without being captured. While there were other factors considered, such as Grand Transformation, the difference between phases were massive. Just the feat alone demonstrated the difficulty.


    Bai Lin suffered even worse. She had no ess to spatial energies, relying solely on her physical body to soar through the Dark Void by force. While she could fly for longer with a more consistent speed, the short-term burst potential of Mystic Ascendants was far, far too high.


    The only reason she captured Fairy Holysign was due to her carelessness and the element of surprise, while Tan Guangting ran head first into the fire, and her own Nirvanic mes destabilized spatial movement arts. If not, even as a Fire Phoenix at the Second Stage of the Nirvanic Rebirth Realm, she wouldn''t be able to deal with them so easily.


    That being said, her Nirvanic mes offensive power was terrifyingly high, absurd even. Most Demi-Mortal Lords would avoid meeting any outburst of fire from her with extreme caution.


    The more she chased, the more she realized a cold, harsh fact: She wasn''t fully developed or understood all her powers. Still young, she hadn''t refined her own physical energies to their limits or unlocked all her bloodline powers. This was not the limit of the Second Stage of the Nirvanic Rebirth Realm, not even close.


    POP!


    Just as her heart wavered, filled with unwillingness, a Void Portal appeared before her. Her golden eyes widened slightly, and then was suffused with joy. If there was one person that was reliable, that knew her heart, it was Wei Wuyin!


    She deactivated her Fire Phoenix Transformation, returning to her small, twenty-two meter form, and shot into the Void Portal without hesitation. When she reappeared, she didn''t even hesitate to reactivate her Fire Phoenix Transformation, returning to her glorious form of twenty-two thousand meters!


    "KREE!"


    "WHAT?!" Two simultaneous outbursts resounded, belonging to the two half-masked, blue glowing men from before. They had momentarily stopped to investigate the Void Portal that had abruptly emerged before them. They had never seen a Void Portal surface without a Void Gate, and even when they had seen Void Portals, usually the other side, the location in which one exited, never revealed a Void Portal.


    It was typically as if someone exited out of thin air.


    But something exited out of the Void Portal! How could they not be shocked? Furthermore, it was the Fire Phoenix!


    Bai Lin was too close.


    They were too close!


    The two were aghast as they tried to escape, but the heat radiating from the Nirvanic mes was hellishly fierce! They were forced to establish defenses to prevent themselves from being melted orbusting, their hearts pounded in abject fear. What was this?!


    "Kree!" Bai Li unleashed her-sized tsunami of mes at them both!

 Chapter 690 - 685: An Evil Blessed?

    <h4>Chapter 690 - 685: An Evil Blessed?</h4>


    "Are¡­you okay?" The voice of Yue Songli sounded out, tinged with confusion.


    Far away from the Shadow Egg, far from the battle between Ascended and ming beast, there was an archaic Voidship anchored in the Dark Void, unactivated except for its life-sustaining formations. The main deck of this ship contained three auras. One was quiet, unconscious. One was settled, beyond Mortal Limits. One was waning, inconsistent and sputtering.


    "Huff¡­huff¡­huff¡­" heavy, exhausted breathing filled the air. Wei Wuyin was drenched in cold sweat, his muscles trembling, and his silver eyes quivered ceaselessly. He had never been so exhausted before, even when he had pushed his Bloodline Source to its limits.


    Yue Songli was standing a few meters away, her pink irises observing the situation. She recalled the events prior. Wei Wuyin was a picture of health, exuding brilliance and exuberant energy, but after searching the Shadow Egg for this unconscious individual, a mere mortal amongst mortals, a cultivator at the Qi Condensation Realm, at the Yang Growth Phase, not even at the False Reality Phase.


    She couldn''t fathom why this individual was important. But after finding them, she witnessed an unexined event. Somehow, a Void Portal manifested directly before them, and they entered and left out of another. Her understanding of Void Portals were overturned,pletely stupefied by this development.


    She was hesitant to enter, but with Wei Wuyin''s firm hand and confident,forting smile, she felt dragged along by his pace. He had pulled her out of imprisonment, and then reignited her hope for freedom. There was no reason to doubt him now.


    When they exited, they were far, far away from the Shadow Egg, and Wei Wuyin instantly summoned an archaically designed Voidship. She hadn''t seen one of these before in real life, they were truly ancient, at least outdated by five thousand to six thousand years.


    Settled onto the Voidship, he released his aura, but it was rather weak. She didn''t understand the drastic change, but after he erupted with grey radiance that temporarily blinded her, she felt something akin to time and space energies but wasn''t, and then when it dimmed down, his current state was the consequence. Drenched in cold sweat, barely standing, and breathing heavily without respite.


    Then, raging mes erupted hectically in the distance. Two-sized balls of fire brightened the world considerably at different areas, shocking her thoroughly. If it wasn''t for her own ability to create Sr Stars, to conjures, she would''ve been even more shook. She felt that this was the result of a fire-attributed Ascended fighting the others belonging to that organization. And since those mes stimted her instincts, she felt it belonged to a Demi-Mortal Lord cultivator, fiercely surprising her.


    While confused by his state, she couldn''t help but realize that this silver-eyed man that had popped abruptly in her life, given her hope, gave her freedom, hade prepared from the beginning.


    Wei Wuyin took a deep, steady, gulping breath before exhaling out an air of stress. Standing upright, he turned to Yue Songli and gave her a smile, "I''m fine. Just a little exhausted." In truth, his current state was horrendous. His cultivation base was terrifying inparison to the average cultivator at his level. Even terrifying couldn''t describe it.


    After reaching the Gravity Emission Phase, using thest bits of his remaining alchemical products during thest six years to enhance his cultivation base, his sixty-nine centimeter-sized Astral Cores had heightened to seventy-three centimeters. While only four centimeters of difference, his astral force overall strength had elevated, bing far, far denser and richer through the refinement of his Gravitational Central Mass, the ck-White Hole.


    If one went by ordinary standards of Gravity Emission Phases, from the golden age of the Everlore Starfield to even the Aeternal Sky Starfield, it was fairly consistent that the average was half a centimeter.


    With four Astral Cores at the equalized state of seventy-three centimeters, he had roughly 584 times the reserves of the average cultivator at his level. Not counting the absolute difference in their astral forces strength, his World Seas contained enough astral force to drown some smaller starfields.


    Yet the strain of opening a Void Portal was outrageously high, unfathomably difficult. This wasn''t just because of the mystic essence emitted by the nine Sr Stars with Mystic Radiance Belts strengthening the stability of space overall, but the resistance given by the starfield''s protections to prevent spontaneous invasions. He had met this when he first arrived, blocked at the Ninestar Starfield''s boundary.


    Just the sheer fact he could use brute force here as a mortal told of his incredible strength and huge reserves of his Void Force. There was a specific frequency required to bypass this strain, but he wasn''t aware of it. While it didn''t seem to limit spatial energies or forces, it deeply targeted Void Portals.


    The core issue stemmed from the crushing attempt to continuously shatter his Void Portal, not the act itself. To sustain it, he had to use far too much power. Furthermore, he had helped Bai Lin catch up to the two Ascended, creating two Void Portals at two different locations that he wasn''t present in, a first for him.


    Due to this, he had exhausted almost all of his astral force, converting most of his power into Void Force. Fortunately his Bloodline Source was perfectly fine. At least he didn''t have to spend time recovering.


    Wei Wuyin gathered his breath after some effort, turning to Yue Songli and earnestly asked: "Are you okay?"


    Yue Songli was taken aback by the question. She found herself so shook that she was unable to respond. She even stuttered out some words, baffled by it all. When was thest time someone asked her this? The issue was¡­she didn''t know.


    Looking at her palms, she felt the invisible shackles that bound her tightly slowly loosen. When she looked at the vast Dark Void, the beautiful stars in the distance, and the artificial air from a new environment, she felt her entire body shiver at the dawn of realization.


    "I''m¡­free? I''m free!" After centuries of imprisonment, forced to strip impressive men of their yang energies for others, used as a surgical knife for their needs, she was given back her autonomy! HER FREEDOM!


    Her twin mounds trembled from her excitement and let loose nose-bleeding movements. The tight-fitting, revealing ck dress was far too stimting. Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but wonder what she ate to be so impressive. Regardless, her gics were blessed.


    She hadn''t realized it, and before Wei Wuyin asked her if she was okay, she was crying. When she asked him if he was okay, her tears were ceaselessly falling.


    She was in tears yet unaware of it. The phenomenon shook Wei Wuyin, which was why he feigned his recovered state, and asked her this question. Her subconscious had noticed, but her conscious mind hadn''t yet reached that conclusion. He had to push her to that conclusion. A simple question to have her reflect on herself was enough.


    He gave her time to process it.


    ''It''s unfortunate that Bai Lin wasn''t able to deal with all of them.'' His Celestial Eyes allowed him to observe the fight, well, more of a burning ughter. He had witnessed one of the Ascended escaping before his signal was released. His timing was impable.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes narrowed.


    It was a little too impable.


    A little too coincidental.


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were clear, and he was ny percent certain that the timing and reason was far too urate, and very difficult to deduce. Either that individual''s intelligence was absurdly high, his survival instincts were extremely sensitive, or the most likely: the Heavenly Daos influence.


    An Evil Blessed?


    His narrowed eyes became sharper, glinting with a cold light. But, he soon calmed down. His thoughts were almost driven in the wrong direction, and his understanding of what Evil Cultivators had almost subtly changed. While the events and atrocities happening within that ck sphere was horrific, the concept of Evil Cultivators only meant the way they cultivated, at the expense of other cultivators.


    Buts had life, so did nts. The way of alchemy enabled breeding, nurturing, and extracting of herbs for one''s own usage, then twisting and ending that life for their own goals. Everything had a potential for life, even a drop of water or a rock, this was clear by the existence of demons born from the Soul Impartation of the Heavens. Since this could happen, every destroyed pebble or water sipped was a potential life snuffed.


    Evil Cultivators were given this designation due to using cultivators as resources, like cannibals who ate their own species for survival in a cruel world. If he went down the road of believing it was truly evil, then he would walk down the path of a hypocrite, picking and choosing what he wanted to believe without understanding anything.


    He refused to live with deliberate ignorance. He refused to not understand what cultivation truly meant. While he could live by his own principles and morals by not practicing Evil Methods due to his own disinclination towards them, he couldn''t dismiss it so strictly for others. It was outright disrespectful to what it meant to cultivate.


    The Heavenly Daos was unfair.


    But they were also fair.


    They treated everyone from the onset as equal, and only those who either broke or kept to their 3000mandments were punished or rewarded. This was the cause and effect bestowed by the authority of the Heavenly Daos.


    Evil Cultivation Methods had little to do with it. They were just heretical methods judged on the basis of current society. Perhaps in some civilizations in this vast world, Evil Methods might be orthodox, and using nt life to extract essences and energies might be heretical.


    Wei Wuyin''s ability to see the truth of cultivation allowed him to see Ying, his Shadow, and the evil he believed was within his soul, as well as pull him out of his shrouded haze.


    "A Blessed that cultivates Evil Methods¡­" Wei Wuyin muttered out, intrigued by this individual.


    Kree!


    As Yue Songli basked in her newfound freedom, a rion cry sounded through the Dark Void. A white and gold feathered bird soared towards the voidship. mped at the tip of its beak was a small golden-colored bead.


    Wei Wuyin warmly smiled, "You enjoyed yourself?"


    "I did!" Bai Lin smiled with her eyes, and added: "But I wanted to kill them all. Despicable." Her killing intent leaked in her mental transmissions. An Ascended had escaped, but not a single cultivator within the Shadow Egg had escaped incineration. She had just ughtered millions of Evil Cultivators, but just one escaping left her dissatisfied.


    When Bai Lin entered the Voidship''s atmosphericyer andnded, Wei Wuyin shook his head. He didn''t disagree. Those who kill should be aware that they could be killed. He was always ready for his time toe. He would have no regrets, and every step in his life was to ensure that would remain the case. Walking over to Bai Lin, he curiously looked at the small golden bead.


    "What''s that?" He reached out, not to grab the bead, but to give Bai Lin a soft rub, but when their bodies came into contact¡­


    OOOOOM!


    Time froze!

 Chapter 691 - 686: Answer To An Old Question

    <h4>Chapter 691 - 686: Answer To An Old Question</h4>


    Plunged into absolute stagnation, a state of total stillness and silence. Not even the air particles created by the artificial atmospheric formations moved. The figure''s of Wei Wuyin, Bai Lin, the unconscious male, and Yue Songli were frozen. From Wei Wuyin''s warm smile, the glint of exhaustion andfort from expecting Wei Wuyin''s soft caress, to the self-contained tion and buoyant peaks of flesh, they were all as still as a painting.


    "Again!" A snarl of outrageous erupted, downright exploded from Wei Wuyin''s chest as a torrent of air exploded outwards! A series of throbbing heartbeats resounded, carrying the draconic roars that induced ceaseless quivers.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes changed, eight stars manifested themselves within his pupils, and seven of them radiated intense brilliance, burning and bright. In a single breath, seven lights suffused his eyes, surrounding those silver irises that reflected incredible spirituality.


    "HUUUUU!" Wei Wuyin shook to movement, deeply inhaling a breath of air. The air particles were directly sucked in by him, entering his body and functioning as normal.


    Its been a long, long while since Wei Wuyinst experienced this state of stillness. Instinctively, Wei Wuyin nced upwards to observe the sky. He expected for Heavenly Tribtion to descend, but there was no cloud or gale in sight.


    His first thought was that he had inadvertently been responsible for the death of a Blessed, likely trapped within the base for that organization or working for them. Since he was aware that he allowed Bai Lin to kill without regard, this meant her actions were directly his responsibility.


    One of the three thousandmandments condemned the general, never the soldiers. No matter how heinous the actions or sinful the act, if under the orders of someone else, then you weren''t directly responsible, they were. The Heavenly Daos were fair but also unfair.


    Before he met that Ascended who seemingly escaped promptly, given forewarning, he didn''t believe Blessed could cultivate Evil Methods. Even Yuan Longshi''s Bloodforge Mystic Method wasn''t directly evil in nature, just required at theter stages blood energies to cultivate.


    Of course, this was solely at theter stages of the method. The early and middle-stages of the method were quite tame. It was this very reason why Wei Wuyin never cultivated it past a certain point at first.


    Fortunately, at the Four Extreme Continent, he obtained arge quantity of draconic pearls filled with suitable blood energies without needing blood pills ormencing a massive ughter of beasts or humanoids. He had nearly mastered the entire method, only needing to infuse Mystic Intent with his Bloodforge Runes to elevate its potential.


    "This seems different," Eden spoke slowly. Thest few times time stopped had an indication or an action that enabled it. Thest time they were caught off-guard was during the Temporal Reincarnator''s arrival. Was this simr?


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin agreed, but he remained silent. He briefly used this spare time to inspect King and Ori. They were subjected to the stillness. It seemed that they were unable to break free from the Heavenly Daos subjugation. It must be due to their intrinsic nature.


    "They''re partially awake," Eden added. This startled Wei Wuyin. Partially? A more thorough inspection revealed that Eden was correct. They were actively resisting the influence, forming a strong connection with Kratos and Eden. While they couldn''t act ormunicate, they were aware.


    He sighed with a hint of relief. If his two Astral Souls couldn''t contend with the Heavenly Daos in the future, he felt that this would certainly result in his inevitable downfall. He didn''t know why, but he earnestly felt this in his heart.


    Wei Wuyin had set down a heavy, invisible weight on his shoulders. Yet this development still confused him. He checked his right arm, lifting his sleeves to view the Bloodline of Sin tattoo. He expected a warning of some sort, perhaps the appearance of the ck Skeleton again.


    But nothing.


    "This feels familiar!" Eden said.


    "It does?" Wei Wuyin asked, notably confused. Everything Eden experienced, he experienced. How could it feel familiar to one but not the other? He was directly shaken. Could it be connected to the Tree of Eden? But he dismissed it instantly, he lived the entire life of the Tree of Eden, so if it felt familiar, he would feel the same.


    He clutched at his chest, feeling the Mark of Eden pulsate slightly.


    "No!" Eden deeply said, reading Wei Wuyin''s thoughts. "Not to me, to them." A wave of alchemic eden energies flowed to surround King and Ori, shocking Wei Wuyin once again.


    "Them? What?" Wei Wuyin frowned for a long, long moment. Then, without warning, his eyes widened uncontrobly!


    "Is this it?!" Wei Wuyin eximed with ardent excitement and an expectant smile. An answer to a question he has had for nearly thirty years! Something that would feel familiar to King and Ori but not him, not Eden, nor Kratos. There was only a single event that corresponded with this and affected the Bloodline of Sin, involving the Heavenly Daos! To add, his Bloodline of Sin hadn''t reacted or alerted him prior!


    "But wasn''t that person a Blessed?!" He frowned, feeling distinctively confused. But then he added, never having considered it before: "What if he had killed a Blessed instead?!"


    His thoughts elerated and he felt more and more certain, touching the Crescent Moon ne that he had adorned on his neck for nearly three decades! However, thinking about it, when he killed that figure, unlike Yuan Longshi and Long Chen, there was no indication whatsoever!


    The unnamed Commander!


    Long ago, Wei Wuyin had left the Scarlet Sris Sect to search for Mei Mei, who had been taken away by Mei Yang, and the sect had kept her disappearance a secret, not willing to offend a Godlord for a Core Disciple. In a way, Mei Mei helped them establish rtions with Mei Yang. Directly after leaving, he received a Karmic Luck deduction that led him to the Ash Dragon City.


    There, he witnessed a thief escaping the pursuit of soldiers. The Heavenly Daos had set him up to stealthily infiltrate and steal from Ash Dragon City, an opportunity. Unfamiliar with the sensation and influences tellings, he went for the thief instead. He followed the thief and killed an unnamed Commander.


    Shortly after, he abruptly obtained 0.1 Karmic Luck.


    At the time, Ori and King were just nascent Spirits of Cultivation. They hadn''t even gained their defining attributes yet.


    He had originally believed the Heavenly Daos had deliberately acted in a way to avoid two Blessed from meeting. But when he met Long Chen, Yuan Longshi, and Lin Ming or even heard about them, he instinctively felt that they were Blessed. He had observed the unnamed Commander for some time, and no special feelings were present.


    He just assumed due to the ck Skeleton''s words of stealing Karmic Luck from Blessed that the unnamed Commander was one.


    But what if the unnamed Commander wasn''t a Blessed, but a sinner? A sinner that killed another lesser Blessed that ran out of Karmic Luck, unable to escape the cmity that was the unnamed Commander''s greed and obtained their fortune, so the Heavenly Daos acted in a way to prevent him from meeting the unnamed Commander for fear of bringing harm.


    After all, the Heavenly Daos couldn''t measure his exact strength!


    But there was another theory that he could never quite confirm! What if a Blessed killed someone who had rued Karmic Sin in this lifetime? Was it their method to increase their Karmic Luck? Is this how Long Chen, someone who''s Karmic Luck was so horrendous that his allies were turned into bloody mush before him, yet still became prominent after entering into several conflicts in the Myriad Monarch Sect, was able to regain his Karmic Luck Value?


    To inquisitively add, the Ji n and Haungfu ns both had dark, sketchy pasts linked with Evil Methods, and they both actively acted against Long Chen. Wei Wuyin had learned about the former''s methods when he had them expelled from the sect, and thetter when Huangfu Jinwei used a soul-eradication spell on beasts to control them. What if both ns had a direct conflict with Long Chen because they possessed those who broke the Heavenly Daos''ws? Long Chen could''ve been deliberately sent to eradicate them!


    Continuous conflict!


    Both Lin Ming and Long Chen were always in a conflict.


    However, for him, the Bloodline of Sin might be deliberately suppressing the Heavenly Daos attempt to ce sinners in his path. Because he was one. He wanted to save Huangfu Jinwei until he reached the Realm of Sages, hoping to use him to cultivate the Soul of True Sin Method. The karmic sin surrounding him was incredibly thick, sufficient enough for even him to notice as a mere mortal.


    The actions of dispersing three souls was a heavy sin. After all, the Heavenly Daos managed the progression of souls through the cycle of reincarnation. At the time, Wei Wuyin theorized that this was Long Chen''s chance to regain some of his Karmic Luck Value. Unfortunately, too many things happened and he couldn''t end Huangfu Jinwei''s life to verify this.


    If the unnamed Commander was a sinner, a minor one, then this current event made perfect sense.


    He nced around, expecting a development soon after the Heavenly Daos had finished their calctions. Bai Lin had ughtered numerous Evil Cultivators in that ck sphere, who knew how many sinners were directly ended by her! As the general who allowed it, he was directly responsible!


    As for why it took physical contact to take effect? This was perfectly exined by one reason: Because the Heavenly Daos couldn''t pinpoint his exact existence due to the Bloodline of Sin! It might not have been able to register him as a general until he came into contact with the karma that radiated from Bai Lin.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt this was 90% urate!


    What Wei Wuyin didn''t know was that the Heavenly Daos was indeed performing calctions, but that was because sinners Karmic Sin was heavily influenced by their cultivation realms, and further, the reward for ying them was impacted by the Blessed''s cultivation at the time!


    Bai Lin had just ughtered a few Mystic Star Phase experts that had violently extracted soul essences from cultivators to extend their own lives! These experts might not be considered Mystic Ascendants by some cultivation societies, but the Heavenly Daos had noplicated distinctions! Those at the First Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm were beyond the Mortal Limits!


    That was that.


    Therefore, numerous Mystic Stars sinners were calcted by using the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase as the Blessed basis! Not counting the numerous other mortals who also resorted to such despicable means within the ck sphere, including harming those without any connection to themselves at all and for no reason or regard, another sin, the Heavenly Daos was in deep, unfathomablyplicated calctions to determine his Karmic Luck gains!


    If it was Bai Lin, her cultivation strength would justify a quick burst of karmic luck value for her next life, but for Wei Wuyin, it was far, far tooplicated!! After all, he was just a mere mortal ying sinners beyond the Mortal Limits!


    He was stuck in a frozen world for an entire three hours! Fortunately, he could survive on his own innate energies after realizing the formations weren''t creating more artificial air to breathe.


    OOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Wei Wuyin felt the entire world quake. "It''s here," he said, looking up and seeing a sea of golden liquid suffused with star-like radiance. He could see faint golden threads like silk gossamers flowing within as well¡­ Like a merciless tsunami, it barreled towards him with tremendous momentum.

 Chapter 692 - 687: Karmic Gain

    <h4>Chapter 692 - 687: Karmic Gain</h4>


    The torrential wave of golden liquid infused with sparkling stars and endless gossamers took over the entire world. Wei Wuyin''s entire view, even his spiritual sense, was unable to grasp the sheer enormity of its size. He was overwhelmed and its arrival was imminent.


    It was as if he was seeing the blood of the heavens, rushing towards him as if it was seeking him out like a predator. It barreled towards him with such twistedly forceful momentum that his heart and mind stilled as if it had been influenced by its time stopping effects. If he hadn''te to the conclusion that this event benefited him, he would''ve thought that the Heavenly Daos had learned of his existence as a Bloodline of Sin Inheritor and was using its everything to crush him out of very imaginable reality!


    Yet the sight before him produced some doubt. Was this the moment of his death? When faced with the possibility, no matter how slight, his heart and mind still flowed smoothly. He had no fear. He had no regrets. The mental images of Su Mei, Bai Lin, Na Xinyi, Xue Yifei, and all the others that were connected to him entered his thoughts. Be it his subordinates, his women, those he had yet to court, ns he had yet toplete, there was not a single negative thought of leaving them behind.


    From the moment he saw his life end by Long Chen''s hands, forced to be confronted with the reality that his death could happen at any time, he had decided to live his entire life without the concept of regret in his heart. He had done everything he could at this time, and if time or events didn''t allow it, he wasn''t dissatisfied or frustrated. When he overcame the Second Cmity, he overcame thest fetters of such restrictions. Without a single iota of such negative, contrived emotion nestled his Heart of Cultivation, he stood firm and revealed a faint upward arc on his lips.


    The glint in his eyes wasn''t peaceful, however, but revealed a determined light. The light within those silver irises were zing at an unimaginable temperature, effusing out an immeasurable level of self-confidence. While Wei Wuyin had no regrets facing the possibility of death, in the same vein of thinking: he wasn''t one to surrender to fate.


    Never again.


    Kratos and Eden echoed his sentiments. Even while facing this gargantuan scene of golden liquid that seemed ready to snuff them out, their thoughts matched his own. Ori and King rumbled slightly, threatening to shatter their bindingspletely.


    A will to go against all, even the heavens, for a chance to never regret manifested. With his pride brought to the forefront of his existence, he was willing to face anything and everything! The Heavenly Daos couldn''t suppress such genuine momentum!


    Sometimes, events that weren''t meant to stimte certain aspects of someone''s existence would. The Heavenly Daos'' attempt to reward Wei Wuyin had triggered something within him, allowing him to realize that he was always directly facing an existence far, far beyond him. But as if staring at the sun, he wasn''t fearful of its radiance and dared to challenge it! Just the thought alone was boundlessly beneficial to his mental strength.


    In the future, he knew as a Bloodline of Sin inheritor, the Heavenly Daos will likely be an enemy of his whether he wanted it to or not. Witnessing the slightest trace of its power, exposed to such means, he hade to the realization of that eventuality. So even today, as a mere mortal, he refused to surrender with his heart afraid or his thoughts in disarray.


    Be it the First Sinner, the Heavenly Daos, Unseen Divinities, or the entire cultivation world, he wouldn''t have any regret or fear facing them! To hisst breath¡­


    OOOOOOOM!


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were deeply interrupted after the golden ocean of liquid crashed into him. It didn''t move him the slightest, flowing around him like slithering eels and entering his be as a continuous stream. The speed at which the golden liquid decreased in quantity increased alongside the funneling intensity. Wei Wuyin felt the Heavenly Daos'' presence closer than ever before.


    When he faced the Heavenly Daos before, his entire existence, especially his mind and senses, would always be protected by the Bloodline of Sin''s abilities via a strange symbol''s power. Today, there was no such thing. He had never once felt its overwhelming presence before!


    The Bloodline of Sin didn''t activate if it didn''t need to! After all, this was a reward, nothing detrimental to him. But how could it or the Heavenly Daos know that Wei Wuyin had broken through its temporal fetters thanks to the dual profoundness of the Alchemic Dao infused with the Mind Dao and the Void Dao infused with the True Dragon''s Divine Presence! Freeing both his mind and body through two Daos that exceeded its control!


    The Heavenly Daos'' presence felt extraordinary. It was hard to describe. But it felt, to him, like the first time he saw a cloud-piercing mountain mixed with the first time he met the Patriarch of the Wei n as a child. A feeling of awe and reverence.


    However, thissted for a brief moment, fueling a desire to know more. A desire to seize this nigh-impossible opportunity. His silver eyes emanated a spiritual light as he directly connected with his Eye of Truth''s spell formation, trying to perceive into the trend, meaning, and purpose of the Heavenly Daos.


    The silver eyes of his were instantly tainted with a golden hue. Then, his eyes directly exploded! It didn''t turn gorey and bloody, but shattered and exploded into solidified pieces like ss. The pieces further deconstructed into countless minute dust-like particles that glimmered with a faint silver light. Just a single glimpse of the Heavenly Daos had obliterated his eyes!


    A mere mortal trying to glimpse into the secrets of the Heavenly Daos? It was as presumptuous as a mortal trying to enve a divine beast! Utterly outrageous! Absolutely impossible! The only result was death by one''s own hubris!


    "Hmph!"


    Wei Wuyin coldly snorted, sneering in disdain. This snort didn''t sound like him. It was as if an ancient being had reced him, even his facial expression had be contemptuous and contained an amused smile unlike himself.


    The stream of golden liquid entering his be froze for a brief moment after this snort, then it trembled. It wasn''t out of fear, excitement, or rage, but just trembled without an ounce of emotional stimtion. It was as if it was interacted with by some ungodly variable, a self-imposed restriction.


    The Eye of Immortality''s formation, one of the three formations of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, formed from the dust-like particles that were formerly his eyes. At an absurd speed, the particles reformed into a pair of perfectly shaped silver eyes. In the briefest of moments, they returned to Wei Wuyin''s eye sockets and he blinked. When he reopened his eyes, the golden liquid had finished pouring itself into his be.


    The space had returned to normal, even time had resumed.


    Kree?


    Bai Lin cried out in confused shock, realizing that Wei Wuyin had instantly shifted positions in her view, giving her a very strange sensation. What just happened?


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes remained steady, but his expression was thoughtful. He uttered a single word: "Fuxi." The world faintly trembled, and Wei Wuyin could visually see the waves through his Celestial Eyes, but not any of his other senses. It was as if it wasn''t even there. Without his Celestial Eyes, he wouldn''t notice a thing.


    Wei Wuyin looked at his palm, "Magi."


    On his palm, the strange character for ''Magi'' formed out of his astral force, constructed exactly as he recalled from the Records of Fuxi, the same book where he learned the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity and grasped the Eye of Illusion, Eye of Truth, and Eye of Immortality.


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were fueled by these two words. A mystery that even he couldn''t describe. A benevolent divinity of legends that was said to have taught various intricate and necessary things to living beings to thrive and a single word that resonated with his very soul. A character that no one else could understand, just like the symbols on the Bloodline of Sin tattoo.


    Just now, when he glimpsed into the Heavenly Daos'' true secrets, he suffered. Yet at the final bit, when his consciousness had almost faded entirely, with only a single trace of it remaining, a warmth suffused his entire soul and he returned.


    He felt that warmth like a gentle hand. It ced itself on his soul, protecting him from the Heavenly Daos instincts to protect itself. Wei Wuyin knew that it was Fuxi. He instinctively knew, and even a soft, kind warning was left in his mind: "Not yet, little one."


    Wei Wuyin clenched his open palm into a fierce fist, shattering the ''Magi'' character into bits. But he wasn''t angry, in fact, his eyes reflected his genuine excitement. What just happened was the Heavenly Daos'' instinctual action to protect itself and its secrets, but those four words indicated that one day, he would have the ability to view it all!


    How could one not be excited?!


    The Inheritor of Sin is about fighting against the Heavenly Daos, but he felt that Fuxi represented something far, far greater. His worldview had just gotten so much bigger. And this furthered his interest in the Tiangou, the Star-Devourer. What connections does it have?


    That being said, he still had to take it one step at a time. As long as he didn''t meet a premature end, he trusted that all these questions he held in his heart would be answered. And if he did perish beforehand, it was okay all the same. As long as he set foot on the path with courage and will to see the end, no matter what happened, he''d strive to live without regrets.


    "¡­!"


    Wei Wuyin had nearly forgotten about his Karmic Luck Value. Since there wasn''t any sensation or indication before during the unnamed Commander''s demise, he expected something simr here, but his mind had forgotten that after being filled with all sorts of thoughts.


    With a vigorous pull of his right sleeve, he looked at the Bloodline of Sin''s tattoo. Last he checked, it was 14,220.5. A very high Karmic Luck Value.


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum! Ba-dum!


    His heart pounded thunderously.


    Karmic Luck Value: 43,053.0.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 43 Years.

 Chapter 693 - 688: Ideas, Freedom, Warmth

    <h4>Chapter 693 - 688: Ideas, Freedom, Warmth</h4>


    43,053!


    An electrifying jolt coursed through Wei Wuyin''s mind and body, forcing his pupils to dte from the sheer disbelief he felt from this value. If his arithmetic was correct, and he believed it was, this was a gigantic leap of 28,832.5! Even when he ''imed'' the Second Cmity, his Karmic Luck Value only increased by 15,699.4! This was nearly two-times that!


    His heart was wild, sent spiraling by this discovery. He hadn''t thought that the reaping of Sinners was such a lucrative venture. A glint of interest, greed, and desire shed within his eyes. A Karmic Surge, a Karmic Luck usage of above 1,000 in value, was sufficient to bring about incredible developments. With the manner of his Karmic Luck thus far, with just 210.1, he had obtained three Ascended subordinates, theirwork and connections, alongside an entire of Terra-Mystic Ore of an indeterminate value.


    By just flying through the Dark Void, he hade across a strange mark in the form of the ''War'' character leading him to some unique, strange location. It was barely at the cusp of a Karmic Surge, signifying its astonishing significance. Thest two times that Karmic Surges had caused Lin Ming to jump to be a Chosen of the True Element Sect despite losing almost all qualifications prior, while his own was spread throughout his existing subordinates.


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin''s excitement died down slightly. He instinctively felt the Bloodline of Sin avoided conflict with Karmic Sinners. Since his status as an Inheritor of Sin began, they had never been driven his way by the Heavenly Daos. Even the Unnamed Commander, if his theory was correct, had been influenced by the Heavenly Daos so that he avoided him.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t be certain that this wasn''t due to the Bloodline of Sin''s maniptive means. In fact, he had only met Huangfu Jinwei while observing Long Chen, and only because his spiritual sense could reach half-way across the''s surface and the Karmic Sin aura was so heinously thick.


    Still, forty-three thousand Karmic Luck Value was unimaginable. He wondered if this was enough to justify a second chance like the Blessed Temporal Reincarnator. If not, how much Karmic Luck did that Blessed Temporal Reincarnator have? How monstrous were they?


    "Kree¡­" Bai Lin nudged her beak towards Wei Wuyin''s shoulder, grabbing his attention. Broken out of his thoughts, he looked at Bai Lin and gave her aforting caress. When he did, he felt a distinct weakness within her. Bai Lin had exhausted an enormous amount of bloodline and mental energies during this period. She needed to rest.


    Bai Lin, however, thrusted the golden bead held in her mouth towards him and gestured. She wanted him to take it.


    "What is this?" Wei Wuyin enveloped his hand in ayer of astral force, grasping the golden bead norger than a children''s marble. He felt a strange yang essence within. It reminded him of that soft body and squealing moans of Jiang Fen, sect master of the Sacred Light Pce and possessor of the Yin Renewal Physique.


    However, the degree of energy within and its aura was on an entire level. His eyes manifested eight stars, observing the mystic qualities floating within the bead. When he saw it from this perspective, his expression changed.


    "Is this Yang Source Quintessence? From a Mystic Ascendant?" He turned to Bai Lin, curiosity abounded. This was a crucial, vital, life-required aspect of any cultivator. He had researched certain Evil Methods before, especially Yin and Yang extract methods in the Myriad Monarch Sect. To extract a cultivator''s Yang Source Quintessence should be, theoretically, impossible.


    This was because it was invisible, adhered to the soul and extremely difficult to locate. As someone who could actively sense his own soul since he obtained the Bloodline of Sin, he was extremely familiar with the Yang Source Quintessence. In the notebooks and details of others, it was vaguely described as the source of all yang, only glimpsed upon when one established their Spirit of Cultivation.


    Through this, a cultivator''s Spirit of Cultivation even has a faint connection to it, just like the soul itself.


    While the Yang Source was tangible and vital, the location of one''s Primal Yang that emits and generates Yang Energies, the Yang Source Quintessence was its birth. It was the blueprint of one''s developed Yang Source.


    There was once an Evil Cultivator in the Everlore Starfield, the Dread-Birth Emperor, an Alchemic Emperor and renowned pioneer, had once stipted that all things had a Quintessence, especially innate physiques. He theorized that obtaining this blueprint could allow a cultivator to reshape their own physique. However, no mortal had the means toe in contact with their souls except during Spirit of Cultivation creation. At that level, even if you wanted to extract it yourself, you had neither the power or means.


    Even the Haven Heart Qi Method, also known as the Multi-World Exalted Qi Method, required one to split pre-existing Spirits of Cultivation.


    Therefore, when Wei Wuyin grabbed the bead, his expression drastically changed. "A Yang Renewal Physique''s Yang Source Quintessence? And from a Mystic Ascendant?" What type of events happened in this short period? Did these Evil Cultivators find a way to extract this?!


    Wait¡­even a Mystic Ascendant shouldn''t be able to do this, right? Confusion immediately overtook him.


    Bai Lin softly hummed, then she exined what happened with faint traces of killing intent leaking from time to time. Wei Wuyin was rendered speechless. But this only furthered his internal confusion. Even if he wanted to pull out his own Yang Source Quintessence, he wouldn''t be able to. If he did, Hlhe might outright die. Furthermore, it''ll disperse alongside his soul eventually.


    "Is this a true Yang Source Quintessence?" This doubt emerged. When it did, he was now aware of a few inconsistencies this quintessence had whenpared with his own, not just the intrinsic infusion of mystic qualities. "There are a myriad of methods and means in this world, do not limit your thinking to what you know or have been told. Be open, be mindful." He had to remind himself to not fall into the trap of the ignorant, recalling some teachings from his brother.


    Expand one''s thinking.


    Expand the possibilities.


    If inconsistencies exist, then there should be reasonable exnations. With something as conventionally shattering as the Multi-World Exalted Qi Method existing, his own Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, then the creation and cultivation of an artificial Yang Source Quintessence was usible.


    When his thinking reached this point, his eyes brightened to a considerable degree. His grip around the Yang Source Quintessence had invigorated some ideas, as electrifying as his thoughts were towards the Foundation Engorging Evil Method!


    These ideas spiraled until an outline of a product formed. With every passing second, the brilliance in his Sea of Conscious became brighter as his mental energies were viciously expended. He had exhausted a vast majority of his astral force, but the innate mental energies within him were still abundant, refined, and powerful.


    Eden supported his rapid thinking from his Sea of Consciousness, and in a single minute, thousands of calctions, deductions, and mental experiments were conducted.


    Jiang Fen and Na Xinyi''s images shed through his mind!


    "I want to leave."


    Those two words shook Wei Wuyin out of his mind, snapping back to reality, cancelling his Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence. Despite that, there was no dissatisfaction in his silver eyes or bodynguage, only a faint smile and a shift of his attention. He found Yue Songli who had wiped away her tears, her alluring countenance still marred a little by her faintly reddened eyes. Yet it made her seem more enchanting and beautiful.


    She stood tall, a hint of innate pride returning to her bearing. This caused Wei Wuyin to be somewhat confused. The alluring and seductive woman formed a stark contrast to this noble and proud sight.


    Wei Wuyin looked at her in those pink irises of hers, and Yue Songli stared back. They stared for a moment. Yue Songli''s eyes almost quivered, about to look away and acquiesce, but Wei Wuyin spoke out just prior to that moment: "I''m not your warden, nor will I ever be."


    Yue Songli''s heart trembled. Her mind trembled. Her soul trembled.


    Wei Wuyin added with a bright smile, "You''re free. You never have to ask for permission from me or seek my approval for anything if you don''t want to." He walked forward, arriving a single meter from her. Despite her being a Mystic Ascendant, a being exceeding the Mortal Limits, Wei Wuyin had no fear before her.


    Yue Songli''s eyes were affixed to Wei Wuyin''s handsome visage. She hadn''t even realized that she had asked him to leave, so when he said those words, her core was shaken and a surge of indescribable emotion emerged in her heart. She also hadn''t noticed that her lips and hands were faintly trembling.


    "Yue Songli¡­" Wei Wuyin softly spoke, but every word was as clear as if spoken from a speakerphone.


    Yue Songli instinctively replied, "¡­yes?"


    Wei Wuyin smiled, "I know you have a home to return to, people are likely looking for you, awaiting your return, so I won''t be long-winded: I''ve decided to pursue you, making you mine one day. After I''ve done so, I really do wonder what painting you''ll make then."


    "¡­" Yue Songli was speechless, but her heart was pounding in her chest non-stop, even being betrayed by the jiggles of her two exceptional mounds of flesh. After several minutes, which to her felt like seconds, she regained her original self. A refreshing feeling of having a choice suffused her being.


    "I''ve heard countless prestigious figures amongst men say such things, but no man has conquered me yet. Let''s see if you have what it takes for me to make a painting for you." Her hands and lips grew steady, enlivened by a strange, unfathomably amazing sensation. She hadn''t even realized that she had subconsciously admitted to Wei Wuyin''s pursuit, even betraying her eptance of him.


    After all, Wei Wuyin never said she needed to make a painting for him.


    Wei Wuyin put on a surprised expression, catching even Yue Songli off-guard, and then he rubbed his lower chin and lowered his eyes in contemtion. "It seems your background isn''t so simple. There must be some obstacles, huh? I guess I''ll have to work hard then."


    Yue Songli''s surprise was transformed into a warmth, and she gave a gentle smile, "Yeah you will. I won''t be with anyone that isn''t an Ascended, at least. And my family will not ept a nobody."


    Wei Wuyin nodded as if expecting those words, but he felt those words might not hold up, especially if he had anything to do about it. Yue Songli gazed at Wei Wuyin for a long moment. A silver-eyed mortal, with a bird of fire as a stead, strode into her prison cell and freed her from centuries of captivity. She felt this was a fantasy, a dream to which she''ll wake up from tomorrow morning.


    When this thought entered her mind, she felt more and more uncertain. But a warm hand grasped her own, bringing her back to reality as she felt a pulsating yang energy of such magnitude that her cultivation became unintentionally stimted, blushing from her arousal.


    "Where can I find you?" Wei Wuyin''s invasive actions, deliberate or not, shattered her doubts. She felt this was now as real as her own heartbeat.


    With a shy gaze, ruining her noble and proud demeanor, she quietly said: "Soul-Saint Domain, Worldbreaker Lordhall." After saying this, her heart calmed down, but she didn''t move her hand away.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "Then I''ll find you there. But remember my name, don''t want you to forget me."


    Yue Songli pouted slightly, revealing a fresh cute appearance away from her usual enchantress one, "I know. Wei Wuyin. I''m a genuine Ascended, so I won''t forget." After saying that, she felt Wei Wuyin release her hand. For a moment, she felt an emptiness in her heart.


    But then a wave of discovery filled it, she looked at her ring finger to find a spatial ring settled there unbeknownst to her. "What''s this?"


    "If you''re ever in trouble, just shatter the spiritual crystal within. Okay?" After saying this, Bai Lin walked over and gave Yue Songli a once-over in a close-up manner.


    Yue Songli was scared of this beast. She saw it unleash-sized mes and outright kill four Ascended¡­As for how many were killed in that me-filled Shadow Egg, she hadn''t seen a single masked figure while the two were escaping. Those mes were extremely precise. Terrifying!


    Bai Lin saw the vignce in her eyes, nodding contently. "She already understands the pecking order. I like her. And she''s even bigger than Little Da!"


    When Wei Wuyin received that mental transmission, he didn''t know whether tough or cry. Did you see all my women as mounts? Are you at the lead of that? And what do you mean bigger? In height and thickness, she wascking, but maybe¡­yep, guess those things were a little bigger. Was he developing Long Chen''s taste? He was truly unable to stop himself fromughing.


    He turned to the puzzled Yue Songli, "She likes you."


    A soft sigh of relief left Yue Songli''s lips.


    "Can you get home by yourself? Will that organization follow you or attempt to recapture you?" Wei Wuyin asked with some concern. While he was certain that she shouldn''t have any problems, even faintly expectantly preparing to find another base if those things did happen, he feared she might suffer further. She could even be¡­


    Yue Songli shook her head with absolute confidence, "I''ll be fine. And the Trueborn won''t be able to do a damn thing after I return home. I hope they try, though. Even if they don''t, I won''t let them off." Her eyes shed with scornful killing intent.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t doubt her. But his eyes brightened somewhat, ''Trueborn? Is that the name of the organization?'' He felt that he had just embroiled himself into something huge. After all, they had captured at least two Ascended, tens of millions of cultivators, and had five stationed here while in the Ninestar Starfield. This organization didn''t seem insignificant. But there was not a single trace of regret in his heart.


    Yue Songli soon left in a concealed and stealthy manner, leaving Wei Wuyin, Bai Lin, and the unconscious Yang Growth cultivator.


    Wei Wuyin directed the Voidship away after watching her depart. ''Worldbreaker Lordhall? Huh.''


    Several minutes after their departure, a few figures emerged out of thin air by the melted and barely held together Shadow Egg.

 Chapter 694 - 689: Trueborn & Si Yang

    <h4>Chapter 694 - 689: Trueborn & Si Yang</h4>


    The figures numbered three¡ªtwo men and one woman. They had different attires, yet their closeness suggested a united rtionship.


    "What the hell happened here?" A brutish, incredibly deep voice spat out. The owner of this gruffly sounding voice belonged to one of the three, a human male with thick eyebrows colored burgundy, with a head full of wild jet-ck hair, and a short-sized body. Despite his height being slightly below average for human males, his muscles were defined and exquisitely sculpted to perfection.


    This was especially so for his thighs and arms. They pulsed with masculine power. He gave off a dominating air that could cause weaker men and some women to cower. While he couldn''t be considered beautiful or handsome outright, he had a unique charm that was attractive.


    "Isn''t it clear?" A calm, velvety voice followed. It belonged to the other human male. With chiseled jaws, sharp eyebrows, bright and limpid eyes, and a pair of firm lips, he was exceptionally handsome. His visual age could be as in his early twenties, but those eyes of his contained the heavy vicissitudes of age, creating a strange experienced, mature, yet youthful air around him.


    His snow-white hair was tied in a ponytail that reached the midsection of his back, and the hair itself was thick and silky. Those icy-blue eyes allured the senses, and every time they swept about, a feeling of being stripped apart was experienced.


    The woman was average-looking, her features quite ordinary, even her bodycked any noticeable female charm that would attract the eyes of her male counterparts. But she couldn''t be described as ugly, having a calm, hard to find in a crowd type of feature. The short ck hair that was mostly unstyled, just let freely loose, and her dark eyes supported this.


    "A Shadow Egg? Trueborn?" The ordinary-looking woman asked, her eyes shed with spiritual light as she observed the semi-melted structure. "There are tens of millions of lives present here. Almost all, if not all, are recovering from a restrained cultivation base."


    Bai Lin had taken it upon herself to unleash her means to burn away certain restrictions. It required an enormous amount of her mental power and bloodline energies to do, but she had done so. This was solely her decision. This was why she was so thoroughly exhausted after returning, feeling almostpletely drained.


    While she had hid it, she was close to copse. Her efforts, however, were mostly unnecessary. If she had informed Wei Wuyin prior, he would''ve told her it wasn''t really needed. There was only two oues:


    One, the elite experts from that organization arrived and sealed everyone again. This made her efforts useless, and if they were targeted, ced them in a vulnerable position due to her weakened state.


    Two, the elite experts from the Ninestar Starfield will arrive and settle everything. They would likely capture all those freed to interrogate and investigate before releasing them out to their homes or outright killing them to hide their involvement. If they were involved.


    Thus, it was mostly an irrelevant and thankless task. That said, those freed were not thankless. They screamed and hollered out their joy and hastily tried to regain their energies through the ambient energies left within the devastated environment.


    It was the high-level fire cultivators that were capable of leaving before either arrived, heavily due to Bai Lin''s actions creating immense fire ambient energies they could absorb and utilize. They escaped with haste by stealing the unharmed Voidships docked. Those low-level fire cultivators could only protect themselves, unable to escape out into the Dark Void unless they were lucky, snagging a seat on the departing Voidships.


    "It is them," The white-haired handsome young man said gloomily. Trueborn was a name that no self-respecting Ascended wasn''t aware of, being insidiously notorious and dangerous throughout the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Their operations were varied and downright Evil-centric. There were even some members amongst those in the nine Sainthalls.


    But they were too difficult to pinpoint, to uproot, because no one knew their leader or details about how they operate. Their means of concealment could even evade Highlords, and Earthly Saints might miss them still. Not always, however.


    There was once an Earthly Saint hellbent on dealing with Trueborn, finding a Shadow Egg, but the Shadow Egg detonated and heavily injured him. They died a few decadester, sumbing to their injuries that prated their soul.


    Evil Cultivation Methods weren''t outright banned in most starfields, with most being fairly tame in nature. The Foundation Engorging Evil Method held by the precious granddaughter of an Earthly Saint was evidence of this. But Trueborn had no belief of limitations, and due to the sheer number of the poption and countless deaths in the starfield, no one could investigate them all or the disappearances.


    They were even shielded by the prying eyes of fate wielders, such as Seers and Oracles. While the general usage of Evil Methods wasn''t an issue, organized evil associations were. And most were obliterated early on if they overstep, but not Trueborn¡­


    Never Trueborn¡­


    "There are faint traces of Voidships departing here, track them down?" The ordinary-looking woman cautiously asked. Some might say that her question was poorly said. After all, they should be doing their best to investigate all avenues and lock down all escapees. But the two didn''t answer.


    This was because they felt the pulsing energies and highly refined fire energies in the Dark Void and adhered within the entirety of the Shadow Egg. An elite expert had taken action, directly dealing with this Shadow Egg. They were well-aware of a Shadow Egg''s defenses, so only a very powerful Demi-Mortal Lord or an Earthly Saint could deal such devastating damage to it in such a short amount of time.


    It would be utterly foolish of them to track that expert down. What if he or she is temperamental? What if their powers had grudges with that expert? Wouldn''t they be working themselves recklessly just to die? Unable to confirm where the expert left to or was currently, they wouldn''t dare to stretch their hands out further than safely necessary.


    The ordinary-looking woman retracted her gaze, feeling the same as the other two.


    Unbeknownst to them that the Shadow Egg had allowed a trojan horse into its weakest area¡ªinside. Its exceptional defenses turned negligible beneath those powerful mes. Even those from Trueborn were baffled, unable to react in time and dealt a ferocious blow.


    The heavily masculine man of short stature grumbled slightly, "Seal off the area. We''ll delve further into this. But I don''t think any Trueborn members are left alive."


    The white-haired handsome man nodded, "We''re clean-up. I don''t think any Trueborn Ascended were left alive. There''s no Spatial Rupturing signatures here." Spatial Rupturing signatures were forcefully signs left behind by brute forcing Void Portals in spatially protected Starfields. The reason why Wei Wuyin''s Void Portals went unnoticed was due to his art, which involved using true Void Energy, producing a genuine Void Portal. That was beyond their means to notice.


    Normal Void Portals used spatial energies, not Void Energies. They were only called Void Portals due to their almost indistinguishable appearance, but they could be described as Lesser Void Portals inparison to Wei Wuyin''s. It was also why Wei Wuyin''s Void Portals had two interconnecting Void Portals at both sides, not one.


    The ordinary-looking woman pouted with a wisp of annoyance in her eyes, "Some selfish Saint left us with their mess to sort. How expected."


    "Venerable Dawntree, you shouldn''t make suchments lightly. Haha, never know who''s listening." After saying this with a yful smirk, the white-haired handsome man, Venerable Whitespring, shot towards the Shadow Egg. His mystic energies started to surge forth to seal the area.


    Venerable Dawntree snorted softly. However, that reminder caused her heart to quiver with fright. If a Saint''s spiritual sense truly caught her saying this, a hint of their dissatisfaction might lead to her forfeiting her life. Even if a newly Ascended Highlord was present. She no longer said a word and shot after Venerable Whitespring.


    The obvious leader of the trio, Highlord Si Yang, stayed calm and watched as the duo performed their job. He stayed on alert, his aura seething as a faint warning to observers. However, while he inspected those members and the various tools and formations embedded in the Shadow Egg, his burgundy brows furrowed deeply.


    "This is a Yang Extraction Station, how brutal. If¡­the little fool saw this, he would certainly go berserk. Heh," as hemented out his thoughts, his eyes twitched slightly. He turned his gaze to find a far, far distance Voidship who left no striation lines in fixed space near him.


    It was a Voidship that was either nearby yet never docked in the Shadow Egg, or watched from afar. Maybe it belonged to that Earthly Saint? He didn''t believe a Demi-Mortal Lord had the means to destroy a Shadow Egg.


    After a brief moment of thought, his eyes sparkled with faint traces of remembrance. "There''s a familiar aura there?" Confused, he tried to rack his memories. It was only when he remembered a few years back, just prior to his Third Ascension, when he was just a Venerable level figure, that he obtained a realization.


    "¡­Wei Wuyin?" A name that shook the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region. The Second Chosen of the True Element Sect! And after the rumors leaked by the True Element Sect, likely the youngest Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist! The very same one whoprehended the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill!


    His meaty heart started to faintly race. He felt an urge to travel there, even had his aura pulse slightly, but he halted his step. Wei Wuyin''s location had been a long-time unknown curiosity amongst the various forces. Everyst expert was trying to locate him, and not even the Golden Gate Pavilion was able to find out his location.


    Yet he was in the Ninestar Starfield?!


    More importantly, he took down a branch of Trueborn?!


    Si Yang didn''t dare to carelessly act. He didn''t want to meet his end from an overly cautious Earthly Saint that wants to remove all evidence of Wei Wuyin''s presence here. However, it makes sense why no one could find him!


    He had an Earthly Saint shielding him!


    After a very long moment, he shook his head. "At least I can tell that little fool about this¡­" After muttering out these words, he looked at the direction Wei Wuyin left.


    A figure, a mere mortal, that shattered the entire conventions of cultivation was currently in the Ninestar Starfield, located and took down an entire branch of Trueborn that even Earthly Saints had difficulty dealing with. Why was he here? And what type of insane events is about to follow?

 Chapter 695 - 690: Yao Houyi, The Archer

    <h4>Chapter 695 - 690: Yao Houyi, The Archer</h4>


    "Ugh¡­" A low sounding moan resounded followed by a soft yet forceful breathing. It originated from a male, a man that was incredibly thin, with a bushy ck beard and moustache with signs of aging gray, and dressed in tattered clothes that barely kept his body contained or concealed.


    The thin body frame wiggled slightly as their hands reached out to grab the floor, finding a faint warmth emitting from a wooden texture. When thatfortable feeling was felt, the eyes of the man opened to reveal his surroundings. The first thing he saw was the vast sky littered by celestial bodies, as if night had fallen.


    "¡­What?" He spat out, slowly lifting his upper-body to an upright position while his legs remained parallel to the floor. After a brief circumspection gaze, a wisp of panic erupted from his eyes. With haste and horror, the thin man touched his body all over, especially his most precious piece of flesh. When all was still intact, a deep sigh of unfathomably joyful relief was released.


    With his body unharmed, he slowly stood up to inspect his current location. He noticed that he wasn''t in that sealed cage any longer with others in simr circumstances, but freed. There were no shackles bounding his body restraining his Yang Growth Phase cultivation base.


    Memories of what happened to him and his entire life thus far shed in his mind.


    -----


    Named Yao Houyi, he was born a farmer''s child. His mother was a fantastic seamstress who was well loved by the neighboring town. She would often sew clothes for the younger children in the town, well-made and longsting. They weren''t poor, but they weren''t affluent either amongst others in their social circle. However, their lives were peaceful, happy even.


    When he was a child, when a passing merchant left behind a recurve bow and a set of iron-tipped arrows as a gift for his mother''s clothes and his father''s crops, he had fallen in love with Archery. The jolly fellow was quite like a yful uncle. His intentions were good.


    However, his father didn''t want Yao Houyi to be an archer, reasoning that cultivation for them was meant to be used to support themselves, not get into conflicts. His words were: "Cultivators who train to fight are always drawn into endless conflicts until their untimely, helpless deaths. What type of life is that?"


    He hid the recurve bow and set of arrows away, settling the matter there. But the matter was not settled. With the sneakiness of a mischievous and curious child, whenever his father would leave to deliver crops to the nearby towns, for two or three hours, he would steal this wooden tool and iron-tipped projectile.


    He practiced it with gleeful joy, and even when he was caught by his mother, expecting to be given a tongueshing, she had instead urged him to continue. Her thoughts were different from her husband, believing that learning a few skills to defend yourself wasn''t too harmful, as long as he only used it to do just that¡ªdefend.


    With this in mind, he kept his developing skills a secret and found his love for the bow to be increasing with every passing moment. His thoughts, his dreams, and even his everyday movements were filled with archery.


    One day, when Yao Houyi was twenty years old, he had reached the External Flow Phase of the Qi Condensation, allowing him to take on more difficult tasks around the farm. He was kept busy and unable to practice freely. His father was getting older and unable to perform all these difficult jobs around the farm, even suffering harm from time to time.


    Taking more important jobs, Yao Houyi had toy down the bow once again for a period of time. Sadly, over the course of the next four years, his father gradually grew sick, his health slowly failing him. All the medicinal sages who arrived couldn''t do much but ease his pain during his final years.


    He was naturally unwilling to allow his father to die, believing those beings that could soar across the skies, fly beyond the sky, or create worlds with their power could save him. He wanted to bravely set off to find a solution, but his father outright refused. To his father, his life was a good one and he lived a peaceful, joy-filled life. He didn''t want hisst breaths to be unsure if his son was alive or dead, distraught by worries.


    "All thingse to an end."


    Was what he said.


    Unwilling yet respecting his wishes, Yao Houyi stayed by his father''s side alongside his mother. When his father was at the end of his rope, his mother sat beside him andid down as well. They were Dao Companions.


    Yao Houyi didn''t quite understand the importance of such a title and rtionship until he watched the peaceful smiles of his parents holding hands, breathing theirst breaths willingly together. They had only left him their smiling visage and hopeful words for him. Even at that moment, they were happy.


    He was alone after a single moment.


    But the words they left behind etched into his heart: "Live the life you want to live. At the end of it, make sure you have no regrets."


    And he did just that. He sold the farm soon after, got his recurve bow and quiver filled with arrows to seek out his own life. He traveled beyond his limited area of a few towns, seeing more of the world.


    Exposed to the greater world, he cultivated over the course of the next thirty years, reaching the Fifth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the Yang Growth Phase. Now over fifty, he held some ability with his bow in hand and arrow in his heart. He had be a hunter, a mercenary, a herbal gatherer, even took in a small disciple. His life was filled with adventures.


    A life without regrets.


    Unfortunately, throughout his life, he wasn''t able to find a Dao Companion like his parents, willing to settle down after doing so to raise children of his own. He had, however, found a femalepanion when he became fifty-three. She was young, only in her mid-twenties, and her cultivation was at the Fourth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, Yin Form Phase.


    He had been over the moon to find such a young woman, hopefully wife, but his thoughts were overturned by the harshness of reality. All her sweet words and yful demeanor was merely a false disy to lower his guard, and he was brought into a trap that contained hundreds of loose male cultivators at the Yang Growth Phase like himself.


    A trap!


    A specialized group of women were standing with her as they stared at the men within metal cages who shouted out confused voices and bargaining pleas. Even dering their love for some of these women, trying to appeal to their better nature. Yet all they received were contemptuous sneers and disdainful eyes.


    They were all being sold.


    Fallen for the honey trap, Yao Houyi was left distraught. When the woman he had nearly fallen for arrived by his cage, he merely stared at her.


    She asked, with a smirk, "No sweet-sounding words? No telling me how much you love me? Have you given up?"


    Her facial expression and those eyes were etched into his mind and heart, but he wasn''t goaded into a hostile response. Instead, he merely smiled and responded, refusing to give her any satisfaction: "I''ve lived the way I wanted to live; I have no regrets nor will I beg for this life of mine."


    As he said those words, his life shed before his eyes, including his love for his bow and arrows when he was just a child. When he shot those arrows at the wooden trees near their farm, he recalled when he was at his happiest.


    His mother had just brought him a cup of water and some snacks to ensure he didn''t overwork himself or suffer from hunger. They sat down as his smile refused to go down, eating the snacks in a rambunctious manner. He wanted to get back to practicing so bad that his mother had to remind him to slow down, the trees aren''t begging to be filled with more holes.


    Herughter was like music to one''s ears. He never realized it until he recalled these memories.


    The young Yao Houyi responded with an embarrassed swallow and ate slower, prompting herughter. To her, he was her overly active child that she loved with all her heart. When he finished, he rose and the sr stars slightly scorched their skin. He hadn''t realized that it was hot, needing to take this break.


    Looking up, he saw nine stars, be it close or far. He hadn''t realized that this moment was a rare sequence of orbit that allowed all nine Sr Stars to be seen at once, but only from a very limited area, and they were settled right at that area. Instinctively, he lifted his bow and nocked an arrow at the biggest Sr Star in his view.


    He shot it at the Sr Star!


    "Ah!" He eximed frightfully as the arrow fell a few feet from him, blinded by the sr stars in its descent.


    His mother rushed over and after learning that Yao Houyi was unharmed, she sighed. With a faint look at the arrow, she couldn''t help but smilingly ask: "Were you trying to shoot the stars out of the sky?"


    Yao Houyi remembered himself blushing so hard that his face became hotter than the scorching rays of the nine Sr Stars. He pouted and said: "One day."


    Taken aback by her son''s deration, she revealed a brilliant smile. She caressed his youthful, twelve-year old face lovingly. When Yao Houyi returned to practicing, unbeknownst to him, the mother left and heard a faint rustling. She found her husband looking a little to the side, a faint blush on his face after being seen.


    The two exchanged knowing nces and then smiled, returning home in each other''s embrace.


    Returning to his cage, a voice sounded out a little frustrated. "No regrets? I don''t believe it."


    But Yao Houyi''s eyes shed, and then he sighed. "You''re right. I do have one regret in my life."


    Curious, the woman asked: "What is it?" It was as if she was hoping he would say her or something rting to her, probably to feed her ego and deal with some deep-seated insecurity.


    Yao Houyi smiled, "I wasn''t able to shoot a star out of the sky." When he said those words, his eyes emitted a faint radiance that contained a certain will.


    At this moment, a young-looking male cultivator arrived and saw this scene. He noticed the signs of Intent, but it was from a measly Yang Growth Phase cultivator, so he dismissed it. Yet what he saw was a little more than just an Intent awakening.


    -----


    After being imprisoned, Yao Houyi was brought to the facility and had his yang energies extracted slowly. Unlike a woman''s yin energies, those at the Yang Growth Phase could replenish their yang energies endlessly as long as their Yang Source remained undamaged. Of course, continuous extraction led to eventual copse of one''s Yang Source unless they possessed a Yang Renewal Physique.


    They all had expiration dates.


    He had been subjected to extraction for thest two years¡­


    Now, Yao Houyi had awakened away from the damp cell to a spacious area that resembled those boats that soared across the skies.


    "You''re finally up, good." A voice snatched Yao Houyi''s attention, finding a silver-eyed, unearthly handsome male walking towards him. He felt a strange feeling in his mind that caused him to question his own sexuality for a moment¡­


    "¡­"


    "You mind showing me?" The silver-eyed man said as he stopped a few meters away from him, wearing an interested expression.


    "¡­Showing you what?" He couldn''t help but reply, much to his surprise.


    The silver-eyed man smiled, causing that strange feeling to arise once again, and answered: "Your World Heart Intent."

 Chapter 696 - 691: The Arrow That Shot The Stars

    <h4>Chapter 696 - 691: The Arrow That Shot The Stars</h4>


    Wei Wuyin''s heart was suffused with anticipation. When he scoured the memories of that young-looking cultivator, he discovered something quite interesting. A dark, sinister operation that stealthily sold certain cultivators to an illicit organization, both men and women. However, the young-looking cultivator specialized in male cultivators, which was why Wei Wuyin was approached and tagged by an invisible insect.


    In fact, the young-looking male cultivator had even established female-centric groups of vixens to attract males and ce them in vulnerable situations. They were tasked to find loose and rogue cultivators who won''t be missed, leading them into traps to be shipped off and sold.


    Normally, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t care much about such organizations. As long as cultivators existed, a differentiation of the weak and the strong, the exploitation of others will be a forever constant. The Everlore Starfield could''ve been the same, if not for the Myriad Transformations All-Alchemist who established the Alchemist Association.


    The Four Extreme Continent was more tant. The elves captured treasure seekers and resold them back to their human counterparts for a profit, causing them to be turned into Alchemic Proxies or Energy Converters. The dark side of cultivation was always present. If not this, then the uprooting of entire ns or cities for resources or revenge.


    Death was abundant. Exploitation was endless.


    Wei Wuyin indulged in this life as well, especially if he had forcefully extracted Na Xinyi of her yin energies that day. During that time, he led a group of cultivators who tracked down and ughtered the weak, old, and young on orders of the Scarlet Sris Sect.


    The women who were marked for death were given to the men as reward, brutal and violent. The men were forced into life-bound servitude, killed if they resisted. Cultivation is difficult and the world is cruel. Two absolute truths that will never be eliminated, be it for humans or beasts, gods or ghosts.


    It just didn''t matter.


    Even the Heavenly Daos saw nothing wrong with this. Bai Lin had just ughtered millions yet would''ve been rewarded in her next life for doing so by the Heavenly Daos. Wei Wuyin was born into this world, and he wasn''t ignorant of its primalws. As long as he lived his life with a clear conscience, whether it followed the Bloodline of Sin''s dogma or the Heavenly Daos'' three thousandmandments, he wouldn''t mind living in such a cruel world.


    That being said, through the memories of the young-looking male cultivator, he discovered the faint hints of Heart of the World, World of the Heart Intent. Immediately, he decided to see if, by some chance, the man was still alive. If not, it was just a minor detour.


    Wei Wuyin just hadn''t expected that this so-called minor detour would end up being so fruitful. Not only did he find Yue Songli, gained copious amounts of Karmic Luck Value, he also learned how Blessed refueled their Karmic Luck Value and discovered answers to many of his long-standing questions. He had even learned of Fuxi''s existence, obtained an artificial Yang Source Quintessence of a Yang Renewal Physique, and obtained an idea for a new alchemical product.


    This little trip was so beneficial that Wei Wuyin had heartfelt suspicions that these events could''ve been linked to his Karmic Luck Value''s recent deduction. However, there were no influential hints rting to any of it. This was just a product of his own decision and nning.


    He had to once again remind himself that the Heavenly Daos were not responsible for all the benefits in life.


    Yao Houyi felt incredibly confused. World Heart Intent? He was baffled and uncertain. What the hell was that? Let alone this, he had so many other questions, but he held them in for fear of angering Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin noticed the baffled expression on Yao Houyi''s face. "Right, you''re a low-level cultivator." Nostalgia infused his thoughts; he had only learned about the World Heart Intent, the three divisions of Intent, after reaching the Astral Core Realm and obtaining the blueprint knowledge from the tribtion.


    "Do you know what Intent is?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Yao Houyi was still a little befuddled by recent events, but he didn''t sense any form of hostility from this outrageously handsome young man, so he nodded. As a cultivator who overcame the Elemental Birth Phase, he had birthed the four basic Intents to ascend to the Yin Form Phase. A feat that took him twenty years to do.


    Wei Wuyin nodded and exined, "Intent is divided into three stages: Intent Seed, Awakened Intent, and World Heart Intent." He proceeded to exin their differences, how they interacted with the world as a form of Will, including the differences between Ethereal Intent and Material Intent.


    Yao Houyi felt his thoughts expand after learning this knowledge, feeling as if a few things had be incredibly clear in his cultivation path. He had never had a teacher nor any formal studies in cultivation, not enrolling in any of those academies. Hecked foundational knowledge.


    After processing all this information for a few minutes, he expelled out a breath of turbid air. He stood up suddenly, bending his back to Wei Wuyin in a bow, and in the most earnest voice he said: "Thank you, Senior."


    He knew that Wei Wuyin was likely an old-aged cultivator despite his young appearance, which is why he had such vast knowledge. He held deep-respect to him, carrying his genuine thanks.


    But Wei Wuyin chuckled, "I''m younger than you, by a few years actually. So its not really appropriate to call me Senior." If it was a random individual, he wouldn''t mind it, but this man had caught his interest.


    Yaa Houyi''s eyes widened, lifting to find the bright, yful smile on Wei Wuyin''s face. He was in disbelief. Younger than him? "I¡­" He felt an urge to call Wei Wuyin on his bullsh*t, but he remembered that his standards were not ''the'' standard.


    "I apologize if I was disrespectful," Yao Houyi said.


    Wei Wuyin''s smile widened, "An agile mind. No wonder you couldprehend such profound Intent."


    "I don''t¡­" Yao Houyi was still unsure how to respond to Wei Wuyin. He didn''t believe he had this World Heart Intent. Just as he was about to speak his mind, Wei Wuyin''s hand moved, a single index finger outstretched and it tapped Yao Houyi''s be.


    When that happened, Yao Houyi felt his mind expand greatly. His Sea of Consciousness must''ve expanded by three times in a single moment, increasing the amount of mental energies he could contain within. He felt as if he was having an out-of-body experience.


    To him, he was observing Wei Wuyin touching his forehead, and his eyes were erupting with scintiting light that engulfed the entire deck. He was awed by what he witnessed. Images of himself! From a young child to an adult, firing out arrows with his bow in hand.


    At times he was smiling, other times he was frustrated, others he was fixing broken arrows, or cleaning his bow. As he fired out arrows and swung his bow in different angles, he was as lively and animated as real life. He could barely distinguish it from himself.


    Suddenly, he was brought back to his body. He felt unsteady and nearly toppled to the floor, barely catching his bnce. The spiritual images vanished, but he could still see silhouettes of himself in shadows and flickers of light. When he looked at his palms, he felt as if he held a bow and arrow in his hands.


    If before he was confused, if before he was baffled, then now he was deeply questioning everything in life. When his gaze finally lifted, trying to find answers, he discovered Wei Wuyin''s handsome visage carrying a dignified gaze unlike his smiling expression from earlier.


    "What¡­did you do to me?" Yao Houyi felt different. Completely different.


    Wei Wuyin calmly said, "I suspected that limited mental energy prevented you from processing the Will inside the Intent, so I just expanded your mind a little. But I never expected¡­" Halting his words, that dignified gaze fixed on Yao Houyi, staring into his eyes.


    Wei Wuyin had discovered something frightening. Yao Houyi hadn''tprehended a single World Heart Intent, but two. A type of Bow Intent and Arrow Intent, and these two Intents merged together into one with perfect synchronicity.


    In the world of cultivation, bows were not limited to just hand-pulled bows, but crossbows with sticunching devices and their ammo wasn''t just arrows, but rocks, metal bullets used for hunting animals, bolts and canisters of liquid such as oil or adhesives. He was well-aware of this, having deployed some of these means himself during his battles in the Scarlet Sris Sect.


    However, the bow and arrow as a whole wasn''t very well-used, oftentimes considered archaic. When a cultivator reached a certain level,prehending wind energies and capable of birthing it, projectiles of this nature became obsolete. After all, a ward of wind could easily alter the trajectory.


    In fact, he had never seen a single archer in his entire life beyond the Elemental Birth Phase. While some tools were used in the defense of cities, many of these warbows were substituted with cannons that can fire outpressed forms of destructive energies as societies advanced to such means.


    He hadn''t expected that this man hadprehended two Intents to the World Heart Level, merged them into one, and it originates from such an obsolete weapon. While talented, outrageously so, impossibly so, unfathomably so, it was also quite tempting.


    Wei Wuyin had been trying to get Zuhei to merge his Battle and ughter Intent, believing its form would rival his Elemental Origin Intent. Yet this man, a Yang Growth Phase cultivator, had aplished it with two Intents and brought them to the World Heart Intent level?


    If brought to a certain level of strength, what feats could he aplish with just a single bow and single arrow?


    Yao Houyi was fiercely shaken. Wei Wuyin expanded his mind with a touch? What type of cultivation level could aplish such an incredible feat?! A deep-seated curiosity was nestled in his heart.


    Wei Wuyin and Yao Houyi stared at each other for a very long moment, as if connected by some unseen force.


    Wei Wuyin broke this silence first, "Are you hun-"


    But before his words could be finished, Yao Houyu kneeled directly with a harsh thud, startling even Wei Wuyin. "Let me, Yao Houyi, follow you. If asked, I''ll be your arrow that shoots the stars if need be!"


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin was taken aback by the initiative. With a heartyughter, he couldn''t help but amusingly said: "My arrow? The one that shoots the stars, huh? You don''t even know if I have good intentions, yet you''re willing to kneel before me and pledge your allegiance? Isn''t that a little careless and unreliable?"


    Yao Houyi''s heart tightened. But he remembered his parent''s words, and thest regret he had told that conniving woman. If one day, he could shoot down the stars in the sky, he would be able to be satisfied with life.


    "I don''t want to live my life with any regrets, so no matter what," Yao Houyi lifted his gaze to discover Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes, "I''m willing to follow you with all my heart."


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin was silent for a long moment, those words striking a heavy cord in his heart. Then, a bright smile overtook his expression, and with a heartyugh¡­ "Then, the arrow who promises to shoot the stars, I can''t let your heart be disappointed."

 Chapter 697 - 692: Not Like Him

    <h4>Chapter 697 - 692: Not Like Him</h4>


    Wei Wuyin stared at the Dark Void, standing at the edge of the Voidship. In a very short period of time, far too many things had happened. While Yao Houyi was his intended target, he hadn''t expected to find such a talent, nor such a beautiful Ascended or delve further into divine mysteries and evil organizations.


    "So many things¡­" He would be lying if he said he wasn''t a little overwhelmed. The peaceful times of the Myriad Monarch Sect were slowly bing nostalgic memories of the past. He had a feeling that he would be thrusted into more than just simple conflicts that could be dealt with by a single sentence like before.


    From what Wu Yu had told him, his actions and those of the Ascendants were shaking up the Aeternal Sky Starfield. His Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was on the cusp of changing the conventions of cultivation and definition of talent and foundations. He expected it to be incredibly well-received, but in truth, he also expected that the Aeternal Sky Starfield should have other alternatives. And while they did, it wasn''t even close.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t expected it to set off such chaotic and turbulent waves and undercurrents. The True Element Sect had even leaked out news of his Chosen position, using his name, a mere mortal, as leverage to gain breathing room. He expected a society that had tens of thousands of Ascended would''ve been far, far more advanced.


    However, his status as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist was still as impressive as being an Emperor Alchemist in the Everlore Starfield. If the truth of who he is became more rampant without the corresponding power, would he end up in an unfavorable situation? He truly overestimated the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s abilities, believing his abilities were negligible, just potential. This was due to Ma Zheng''s actions, believing the old man was investing in a future talent, not a current expert.


    "Did you want something different?" Eden asked at this moment. As his Alchemic Eden Astral Soul nestled in his Sea of Consciousness, Eden was well-aware of almost all his thoughts and emotions that originated from his primary mind, including his apprehension to be in the spotlight so soon.


    "I don''t know," Wei Wuyin truthfully said as he leaned forward, observing the far-offs and Sr Stars of the Ninestar Starfield. Due to the hefty personal cost to traverse using Void Portals in the limits of the starfield, and Bai Lin''s need to recover her strength, the Voidship was the only alternative left. They''ve been traveling for a few days, yet still so-so far away from the Blueglow. At this pace using an archaic voidship, it might take over a year to return.


    "Who cares? Conflict, peace, war, or status, what''s it before a True Void Dragon? There''s no restraint that exists that can confine us, the embodiment of freedom!" Kratos said indifferently, its tone incredibly domineering.


    "Tch," King echoed his agreements. If they created waves, so be it. Before its edge, who dared to resist?


    Their simple thinking caused Wei Wuyin to smile a little, lightening his emotions. The two were quite domineering.


    "I¡­I think it''s perfect," Ori chimed hesitantly.


    "Perfect?" Wei Wuyin''s curiosity was lit.


    The three other Astral Souls settled down as they paid attention to Ori. They were all curious as well.


    Ori was momentarily startled by the focused attention, but then its spirit trembled excitedly. "Yes! Yes! Yes! Perfect! Why must we hide who we are? Danger? We escape it. Threat? We eliminate it! Spotlight? We take it!"


    "¡­" The four listened. When they heard those words, the three Astral Souls trembled with fierce agreement! If something''s a danger, beyond their abilities, they can flee! Kratos believed there was nothing it could escape from, no danger enough to bring it fear. It had even hid from that strange creature in space. Weren''t they fine?


    If something''s a threat, they deal with it! A saber''s edge brings an end to all problems, and King embodied that ideal. Death was absolute, and so was its sharpness.


    If the spotlight is there, why hide? Just take it! Eden had lived as an isted existence trapped in its own body that lived in fear and abuse for an innumerable amount of years. Now, the Alchemic Dao was limitless and it could aplish anything, including being heard and respected, being free and having the family it always wanted.


    Ori was just happy to be here.


    Wei Wuyin had felt ratherplicated that his fame exceeded his abilities, especially with the starfield being a mess ofplicated intrigue andworks. He wanted to take it slow, gaining slow attraction as a talent to be nurtured, not overly outstanding inparison, but just enough to attract some attention. The most notable issue was the Imperial n. He wasn''t like the King of Everlore; he was a genuine threat by himself.


    If the San n had a choice, they would''ve tried to snuff him out. But he stayed safely in the Myriad Monarch Sect''s Main and astral territory, never giving them a single chance. Nor allowing the Alchemist Association to gain an advantage to dictate his status or future. Furthermore, he can''t hide hisbat prowess in this ster region, it was thoroughly known by almost everyone in his now-destroyed starfield.


    In fact, he threatened the entire stability and hierarchy of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region because of his might. And with the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill already out there as evidence, ample evidence at that, he knew what awaited him was unimaginable conflict.


    He was thinking of shrinking back and allowing himself to grow quietly, but the Ascendants were all so explosive in their feats. He had to return. Even Xiao Bing was being schemed against already, and if it wasn''t for Wu Yu''s decisiveness, she could''ve suffered if he remained inactive.


    "Are you afraid?" Eden asked.


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin clenched the railings with his hands, distorting it with his strength. Was he afraid? Others view him as unfathomable, intelligent, filled with foresight and incredible means, and while he was all those things, he was also aware of his situation.


    So was he afraid?


    "No," he decisively answered.


    "¡­" The four Astral Souls quieted down.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes reflected the Dark Void and its boundlessness. A glimmer of unfathomable emotion suffused his eyes."I''m not afraid, I''m excited! So excited that I think I''ll cause the deaths of others and yours¡­"


    That''s right! Afraid? Absolutely not. Fearful to take the spotlight? Never! Threats? Dangers? They stimted him! Was he scared when he was a Qi Condensation Cultivator facing a Second Stage Astral Core Realm Cultivator? When he took Wu Jiao''s arm?


    Was he afraid of the Second Cmity?! No! He sped it up!


    Was he afraid when he intended to face a Star-Devourer hell-bent on devouring Sr Stars? He chose to stay!


    Was he afraid when he intended to steal an entire from three Ascended? When he was brought into a fortified prison? When has he ever been afraid of taking risks?!


    Regardless of what, Eden, Kratos, King, and Ori all originated from his soul, mind, and body. If they weren''t afraid, how could he be? They were domineering, how could he not be?


    However, he wasn''t alone. And this was a situation where others were involved, variables urring in the front, back, and in the shadows. A single wrong move could cascade into a sequence of horrific events. There were even Earthly Saints involved. The moves he wanted to make, the future he sees for himself, the chaos that might unfold, it was all far too massive.


    "Good," Eden said.


    "ROAR!" Kratos erupted with a loud, aggressive draconic roar that shook the void.


    "Tch," saberlight coursed through the optic nerves of Wei Wuyin''s eyes, effusing a sharp, ringly fierce brilliance.


    "Let''s do it then! Why worry? Why worry? We''re in this together!" Ori excitedly yelped.


    Those words resonated with them all. Especially Wei Wuyin, his eyes lifted to observe the world before him. He looked to the left and the right, then looked beyond the Ninestar Starfield, saw all of it beyond, including the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    He wasn''t like the King of Everlore.


    "Then¡­In this life, I want it all."

 Chapter 698 - 693: Eternal Monarchs Windfall And Growth

    <h4>Chapter 698 - 693: Eternal Monarch''s Windfall And Growth</h4>


    Far off from the Ninestar Starfield, there was the dominantly renowned existence within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Residing at its edges, further defined by its location at the edge of one of the sixteen domains, the Everlore Domain, was a recently created named New Everlore.


    Its gorgeous spherical structure at the far reaches of the starfield, receiving the least amount of radiance from the Sr Star, including the refined mystic essence. It was ssified as an astral-graded by default, but when originally ced on that stretch of graded scale, it was at the lowest end imaginable.


    When created by the Everlore Domain''s Everlore Association, specifically through the means of the San n, the amount of effort infused within was at its bare minimum. There was no nurturing or means to elerate its growth to a sustainable level. A rough estimate was established that several hundred years would have to pass before the is fully refined by the mystic essence emitted by the supermassive-sized Aeternal Sky Sr Star and became stable.


    This meant its inhabitants wouldn''t experience a steady development of resources at a certain level for a long, long time, with most being barely useful for Qi Condensation experts. The decline of such a cultivation civilization''s circumstance was ordinarily destined to be held over a long period, and many experts or youthful talents should''ve used their means to depart, joining other forces to retain their rights to cultivate.


    The Everlore Association had even established a five-year trial that sent recruiting envoys to the to gather thetent , underdeveloped talent for their own purposed, not caring about the eventual dissolution of the Everlore Domain''s identity, slowly intending on integrating their newfound society and culture into it while eliminating the old, archaic systems of a now-destroyed starfield.


    However, the Everlore Association received a massive, unexpected surprise during their trip a year ago that faintly shook the entire starfield for a moment. Somehow, the entire was absolutely thriving. The size of the wasrge, sufficient to house trillions, and the resources needed to feed and sustain these living beings were plenty. The projections of a poverty, brutal, war-drenched civilization that would eventually consume themselves hadn''t urred at all.


    The envoys found them prospering greatly instead, be it their lively and high-yield fields or their environments that suited cultivation. They weren''tcking in either, nor in food or organization. Furthermore, not a single talented youth decided to follow them, much to their mind-blowing disbelief.


    The greatest attributed reason for this order to their knowledge was the Eternal Monarch Sect. It had been formed shortly after settling, and over 90% of the forces on the had submitted to its leadership. The name of Wu Baozhai, the charismatic and capable princess of the Grand Monarch Lineage, and Wei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, was sufficient to force the vast majority to ce their pride down.


    As for thest ten percent that had resisted initially, prideful and unwilling to submit, they suffered endless consequences. A few even tried attacking the enriched territories of the Eternal Monarch Sect and waspletely eradicated as a consequence. In a mere two years since its re-founding, the Eternal Monarch Sect had be the sole power on the entire, with all living inhabitants under its roof.


    There was no chaos under Wu Baozhai''s astute gaze and exceptional leadership. Be it earned respect or imposing might, she had it all. Despite Wei Wuyin''s absence and Wu Yu''s identity remaining a secret, she had forged a strong, stable force with her name as its pir, bestowing her a generous yet fully earned reputation as an adept leader.


    At Eternal Monarch Sect''s Evesting Imperial Mountain, one of the ten Evesting Mountains, the top figures of the sect were gathered.


    Wu Baozhai was seated in the main conference hall, a spacious, simple yet well-decorated room. An oval-seating arrangement was established here with arge oval table made from a type of astral-graded oak wood. At the moment, she sat at one end atop a throne. Surrounding here were twenty-eight figures, men and women, all dressed in unique manner but simr colors. They were the twenty-eight newly ascended Grand Imperial Sages.


    She had her hands sped together, ced contemting before her mouth that concealed her lips. Her eyes were calm, yet there was a solemn light within. Those before her were all powerhouses of the former Everlore Starfield that had chosen to arrive on the new to begin anew. This included Qin Rui and Yao Zhen.


    Not a single one of themcked a cultivation base at the Realmlord Phase. If someone were to know that the Eternal Monarch Sect had one expert at the Realmlord Phase six years ago, but now had twenty-nine of them, they would be stupefied. Not a single one of their auras were ordinary, an even more staggering fact.


    Qin Rui and Yao Zhen were seated closest to her own seat, to her left and right, representing their influential position at the table. Before her was a document with an exquisite signature, letters forged by obsidian ink. At its heading area, a golden ''Life'' character was present. She wasn''t the only one with a solemn gaze.


    Wu Baozhai nced at the document. It was the purchasing rights of a percentage of funds originating from Wei Wuyin''s sale of his Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, including the Grand Demonstration entry fees, Golden Auction entry cost, sacrificial bids and the winning bid.


    It listed out their financial limit and ability to purchase anything from the Golden Life Pavilion or directly request for raw currency in the form of astral stones or mystic stones. Whichever they pleased.


    While it wasn''t a huge percentage, the amount before them left their hearts unsettled. Wu Baozhai spoke out after a long moment of mutually epting silence, "He really did this¡­" She had a faint, almost unnoticeable wry smile.


    "This can''t be real, right? This amount?" A middle-aged woman remained dubious to ept this. Its been six years since their settlement, and they''ve learned various details about the Aeternal Sky Starfield, including the Grand Cyclic Ster Region as a whole. Since the most-recent Golden Auction had brought the Ninestar Starfield into the picture, most with any information acquiring means learned about the total picture.


    Would the Ninestar Starfield''s main force, Ninestar Sainthall, be the future ruler of the entire ster region due to sessfully purchasing the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill? To most, it felt like a hoax, but some bought into the idea, and even fervently believed in it. Regardless, no one could remain ignorant of the twenty-three starfields any longer.


    An old man with a grand, thick ck beard and stout body spoke in a husky voice, "It''s him." His words settled the hearts of most, eliminating any further word of disbelief. This was genuine because it was him. That was all that mattered.


    Qin Rui nced at the document, her eyes flickering with various thoughts. Since the Eternal Monarch Sect''s establishment, the growth of New Everlore and its cultivators were explosive, yet also well-managed. There was a need to do so, because Wei Wuyin''s support within those spatial rings he had left behind would eventually run dry.


    Wu Baozhai''s foresight had lessened the shift in a slower cultivation lifestyle. While they could cultivate astral-graded materials, it was still too difficult to effectively convert this into power. A cultivator required far too much time refining these material''s vtile energies, extracting the essence and remaining energies, converting and absorbing it into their Spirits of Cultivation. This still needed to be further processed in ordance to certain cultivation methods, making it a very lengthy cultivation schedule for most.


    While Alchemical Products were faster, more effective, and eliminated all but one step and a half. Sometimes, alchemical products only needed half a step. The issue was that alchemical products required time, resources, and immense effort to seed.


    The Eternal Monarch Sect had already fallen back to their old habits, trying topete for resources amongst each other due to its limited quantity. Faint signs of inner conflict were brewing, mostly because the might''ve experienced its fair share of artificial nurturing, but it still couldn''t upkeep the sheer number of cultivators present.


    Yet this proxy purchasing rights, these avable funds, would once more induce growth in their forces. It was so incredibly timely that Wu Baozhai spected that Wei Wuyin had nned it all, even down to her usage and division of material and alchemical resources he''d given her.


    But now, the reason behind their silence and thoughts were: how were they going to spend this absolutely absurd amount of wealth in the most efficient manner? This meeting was called for that reason, yet for an entire hour, no one had even spoken out anything but disbelief and eptance.


    It was just so much money.


    The strongest amongst them were only Realmlords¡­


    Even an Ascended would be floored, yet Wu Baozhai had to find a bnce between disciples, elders, the, and its normal inhabitants. Ways to improve their own society, technological capabilities and possessions, and strengthen their position in the starfield. Especially by training their young talents, perhaps inviting some experts to deliver teachings beyond their understanding.


    Qin Rui looked away from the document, looking to Wu Baozhai instead. "Grand Princess, since he left this in your name, then he trusts your decisionspletely. Moreover¡­" Qin Rui took a soft breath, "Is this much to him? We shouldn''t embarrass ourselves by fumbling here, thinking its a lot or too much."


    A fiery light ignited in the eyes of everyone present. That''s right! While they were shocked by this wealth, was it really much to their Ascendant Emperor? While the percentage isn''t listed exactly, the envoy from the Golden Life Pavilion that delivered this document stated they were one of many recipients. One of many!


    This might not even be a single percentage of it all! While unlikely, it was still possible.


    Wu Baozhai''s heart received a shock. And it was very much needed. She inhaled deeply before exhaling out all her hesitation. She gave Qin Rui a faint smile, "You''re right, Grand Sage Qin. I''ve already got some ideas in mind. If any of you have anything to add, I''ll consider it."


    Wu Baozhai had regained herself, eliminating the baffled throbs in her heart. This was an opportunity for the sect to receive an explosive increase overall! She had to make full use of it.


    For the next two weeks, not a single member left the conference room.

 Chapter 699 - 694: Nine Transcendent Pills

    <h4>Chapter 699 - 694: Nine Transcendent Pills</h4>


    Other forces also received their purchasing rights, inducing jaw-dropping reactions and prompting deeply invigorated thoughts and decisions. Some were outright confused, especially the Elven Sanctuary''s Elves.


    While Wei Wuyin had been the Holy Son of the Four Extreme Continent, very, very few even knew his real name or his capability as an alchemist. Not even Ai Yin and Ai Juling. While hisbat prowess and talent was renowned, those abilities in the Alchemic Dao weren''t ever revealed to them.


    Furthermore, few considered his rumored rtionship with Ai Yin with any merit. Even she had thought at one point that he hadn''t considered her a true lover of his. It was only when he left that spiritually transmitted letter in the spatial ring that her feelings were directly dispersed, reced with tion. Originally with Wei Wuyin for his Holy Bloodline, Ai Yi now felt herself develop all sorts of emotions.


    This furthered with every legend he left behind in the Everlore Starfield, hearing of all his extraordinary feats. He was incredibly outstanding, and if anything, she felt slightly unworthy after being exposed to the elves'' true situation in this greater world.


    Was she truly of an inferior race?


    With his identity being mostly unknown at first, the elves felt that this was a bait to have them suffer, but after the Golden Life Pavilion assured them of its legitimacy with no ties or restrictions to this wealth, how could they refuse? They had even delved into questioning who this Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist truly was, finding out from Shui Jin, the former Ancestral Master of the Navy River Elves in the Four Extreme Continent and sole remaining Starlord, of his identity as the Holy Son.


    While he had nevere into contact with Wei Wuyin, he was one of the few aware that they were restricted in a trial for some unfathomable force. After all, Wang Yutian forcefully restricted his movements and cultivation, preventing him from disturbing the trial due to his high-level of cultivation.


    The rumored news about Wei Wuyin being a Chosen from the True Element Sect and having recently passed a trial, including originating from the starfield they were said to have been in during the Grand Demonstration,ing to this conclusion wasn''t that difficult. This was furthered by his physical description, something every citizen of the Four Extreme Continent could verify.


    This led to Wei Wuyin''s rtionships being investigated by the five elven races. They soon located the Qing n from the Myriad Yore Continent and the Ai n of the Four Extreme Continent, bringing them to the central to be housed. After all, they had connections with Wei Wuyin¡­


    And this figure had just bestowed then an extraordinary boon, so it was best that they kept those close to him nearby and in their view. Not out of suspicion¡­just as insurance. However, their treatment was indisputably perfect. They weren''t prisoners, but they were protected and provided the best methods, arts, spells, environment, and resources.


    The Elven Race saw hope.


    This was especially so in Ai Yin. While her branch of the elven race was considered lesser than the main branch, they gave her all sorts of authority and status. She was utterly flushed with a newfound identity due to her status as Wei Wuyin''s lover.


    While that was happening, unbeknownst to even Ai Yin, the elves were choosing their greatest female prides of the Exalted Elves, awaiting for his return.


    Yet there was an important figure not within the Elven Sanctuary¡ªQing Qiumu.


    Her whereabouts?


    Unknown.


    -----


    In the Ninestar Starfield, soaring through the Dark Void at a steady, pre-determined pace and direction was an archaically designed Voidship. Situated on this Voidship was the figure that everyone was seeking out, still causing cascading developments with every action of his.


    At the moment, that very same figure was sealed within a room within the Voidship, an exquisite saber formation surrounded the entire Voidship, thoroughly sealing the aura and any internally expelled emissions of energy. Thankfully too, because at the edges of the formation was Utmost Purity Mist that was absurdly thick.


    After being restricted to just a small area, the Utmost Purity Mist had condensed into almost liquid form. If it was allowed to be expelled, its reach would be extreme and downright noticeable by even Astral Core Realm Cultivators on others. The semi-permeable atmosphericyer would''ve been easily breached.


    Wei Wuyin was currently thoroughly focused, with Bai Lin by his side. The fire phoenix expelled embers of nirvanic mes out at times. Her golden-colored eyes were affixed to the cauldron. She had rarely been introduced to the mysteries of the Alchemic Dao, but watching Wei Wuyin work, and his side-profile that was utterly focused and determined caused her heart to radiate admiration.


    Despite her role being fairly minor in terms of what needed to be done, she was putting in 110% effort to perfectly coordinate with Wei Wuyin.


    The process continued for four minutes, an entire array of changes of the seven methods went through a speedy yet stable transition. At the end of it, Bai Lin retreated a small distance, already experienced with the next set of events. Wei Wuyin executed a single hand-seal, his alchemical force poured out in copious amounts into the cauldron. Despite its small size, what could be considered enough to fill a small-sized''s ocean worth of astral force was sent into the cauldron.


    "Ha!" Wei Wuyin shifted hand-seals, and then sped his hands into a ball. With a faint tremor in the air, the room shook slightly. This was the briefly manifested and dissipated manifestation. Wei Wuyin let loose a light breath, satisfaction painted his entire expression with a smile.


    With a wave, nine pills that were like nine azure-colored sr stars emerged. They each had Transcendent Radiance Belts! Their auras were otherworldly, touching the borders of Mortal and Mystic Daos. Awed by this, he couldn''t help but startughing in jubtion.


    He had done it!


    He had used the Earthly Nine Concoction Method to great sess for products at the ninth-grade, and even introduced mystic-graded materials to sess! The Earthly Nine Concoction Method was a difficult method of the Alchemic Dao where an Alchemist concocts nine portions of materials simultaneously, attempting to mirror the process between them.


    This allowed for a mass production of sorts. One of the core reasons why Wei Wuyin possessed so many alchemical products at once for the lesser grades was due to the advanced version of the Earthly Nine Concoction Method, the Thirty-Three Heavenly Method, which was far, far more difficult.


    In theory, if perfectly done, it could concoct nine or thirty-three products in the time it takes to perform a single sessful concoction! This was his first time seeding in concocting nine transcendent-quality ninth-grade products simultaneously!


    This process was incredibly taxing on one''s reserves and mental energies. Furthermore, it was quite risky. Wei Wuyin could only carry a small cube of Terra-Mystic Ore, limiting his amount of transcendent-quality concoctions, so every failure meant one less potential product. He would need to return to Wu Yu and obtain another cube to replenish, or obtain it from somewhere else.


    Allowing the nine pills to slowly float about in a strange orbit around him, Wei Wuyin was beside himself with joy. He thoroughly basked in this momentous aplishment, knowing that it served as verification of his steady progression as an alchemist.


    In the Eden Earth Sect, back on the Myriad Yore Continent, his former teacher had once taught that an alchemist couldn''t be considered an officially recognized alchemist of their rank until they could sessfully concoct nine products simultaneously using the Earthly Nine Concoction Method.


    While this was absurd and somewhat arbitrary in most cultivation civilizations, Wei Wuyin had always carried this belief in his heart and set it as a standard for himself.


    With this session of concoctionpleted, he now felt as if he had finally reached the absolute limits of the Mortal-rank as an Alchemist. A wave of satisfaction coursed through his mind, heart, and soul that led to clearer thoughts.


    Bai Lin pushed her head towards Wei Wuyin, receiving his instinctual caress on her head towards her neck. "You did a great job," Wei Wuyin smilingly praised. She had worked hard, so she deserved all the apuse and praise. After all, he couldn''t have done it without her.


    After a few minutes to regain his calm state of mind, he turned his attention to the nine high-tier, transcendent-quality, ninth-grade Astral World-Deluge Pill. It was the advanced version of the series of foundational enhancement products, the Astral Sea Pill, Astral Great Sea Pill, the Astral Ocean Pill, and Astral Great Ocean Pill. They were the pills that Wei Wuyin had been using to expand the quantity and quality of his astral force within his World Sea.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened considerably, "Let''s see how impressive you are at the transcendent level¡­" He reached out for one.

 Chapter 700 - 695: Transcendent Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 700 - 695: Transcendent Benefits</h4>


    The Dao of Alchemy and its four products was potentially limitless, restricted only by unknown reactions, fusions, andbinations that have yet to be tested or discovered. It was divided into pills, elixirs, paste, and pellets, each with their own specific, tailored purposes. These four products were further divided by three ranks¡ªMortal, Mystic, & Immortal, and even further divided by three tiers¡ªLow, High, & Peak. Those two aspects of the Alchemic Dao reflected an alchemist''s skill and rank.


    But the most important aspect of the Alchemic Dao wasn''t its diversified grade, but the resulting qualities that were produced. While often neglected, with most alchemists being satisfied with a low-quality turnout, the quality of a product defined its effects, its limits and potential.


    Those products at the Impure-quality, one of the five qualities, performed a reduced percentage of a product''s full effect, yet leaves behind vtile impurities that can umte and poison the spirit, body, mind, or even the soul. Despite this, it was the mostmonly concocted quality known to almost all alchemists. It''s also the mostmonly consumed quality, with cultivators using other methods to expel, purify, or refine the impurities in their bodies over time lest it severely weakens them.


    Most diseases and illnesses afflicting cultivators were the result of impurities reacting violently within their bodies. Due to different types of products being consumed at varied paces, different illnesses were generated that were hard to identify or treat. Even a cultivator''s lifespan was typically affected, not just their strength or physical health.


    Low-Quality products, despite their name, were all 100% impurity-free with the primary and secondary effects of the product being fully activated. It tranted to low-measured sess. It was aplete sess, but the lowest level of sess possible. This could be the result of numerous variables, such as an insufficient fusion process or energy dilution causing the product to be unable to be pushed to its limits.


    The next was High-Quality products, otherwise referred to as high-measured sess by alchemists. These products had their primary and secondary effects at a 100% effectiveness, unlike low-quality products that had their secondary effects at roughly 2% to 5%, barely noticeable. All products functioned on the alchemic rule of three, with most having three stages of effects that are elevated or activated by its quality.


    Peak-Quality products boost both primary and secondary effects by an additional 50%, and sometimes activate the third effect. These third effects were oftentimes miraculous, outright heaven-defying. The most notable example of a third effect was the Everlore Ascension Pill. Its third effect generated Everlore Zenith Essence instead of the standard Everlore Essence, allowing cultivators to retroactively gain a Zenith Mortal State, one of the requirements to ascend sessfully.


    It could overturn a cultivator''s insufficient foundation, giving them the qualifications to surpass the Mortal Limits.


    Thest quality, however, was difficult to gauge and measure. It was called transcendent, and it meant transcendent-measured sess, beyond all standard limits essentially. These effects were unpredictable because they infused qualities beyond the product''s ranks. For example, Mortal-rank transcendent products are infused with mystic qualities, and Mystic-rank transcendent products are infused with immortal qualities.


    This could lead to an outright change in the effects, changing its primary, secondary, and tertiary effects entirely, or elevating it to such an extreme that its borderline reaches unimaginable levels, or even activating an heaven-defying fourth effect. The second of which happened to the World-Light Refraction Elixir, allowing Wei Wuyin to perceive into the Origin of All Light and manifest his Primary Light from his Astral Souls.


    It totally broke his understanding on what the concept of ''light'' meant, discovering that Sr Stars were not the origin of light, neither were the True Light said to have been created by the Heavenly Daos, but the soul itself. He wondered if the Heavenly Daos'' True Light is its soul light.


    Regardless, it was ridiculously hard to predict how mortal-rank products would react to mystic energies, essences, or intent. Normally, an alchemist is fully aware of their products'' effects after concoction, as they''ve visibly sensed every change in structure, form, and essence that it underwent. Yet even Wei Wuyin couldn''t predict the effects of the transcendent-quality World-Light Refraction Elixir.


    That was merely an eighth-grade product, but the Astral World-Deluge Pill was a genuine ninth-grade product and of the high-tier at that. He had absolutely no idea how it''ll affect him. If he could see or sense the Mystic Dao with the rity of his Spiritual Sense or Celestial Eyes, this wouldn''t be so difficult. In fact, he would instantly know what it would do.


    But he couldn''t.


    So every refinement was an experiment as long as he remained within mortal limits.


    Just aplishing the feat of concocting a transcendent-quality product in general as a mere mortal deliberately would shatter almost every known convention of alchemy in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. It shouldn''t even be possible. Most originate from Mortal Sovereign Alchemists that have ascended, and typically its the product they spent their lifetime practicing and perfecting.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t dare to allow his Astral Souls to externalize and refine this product with their typical reckless behavior. They also didn''t dare to do so. Just like him, they were fully aware of the possibilities that a change could ur. The World-Light Refraction Elixir had taught them a heavy lesson towards transcendent products that they''ll never forget.


    "What do you think it''ll do?" Ori cautiously asked, its voice incredibly tense as Wei Wuyin was about to consume it. The World-Light Refraction Elixir had nearly killed them, and its tensed state was fully warranted. After all, that was just an eighth-grade product.


    "¡­Tch," King was usually dauntless in everything it did, but its sharpness was a little hesitant to swing at this moment. Still, he wasn''t going to dissuade. A saber must strive forward without fear. Even in the face of certain death, its edge could end death itself. Was its thoughts as it hunkered down and prepared itself.


    Kratos'' rapid heartbeat was the most noticeable. The experience of perceiving the Origin of All Light was felt by all of them. It was a ghastly feeling, like having one''s soul pried open and seen by everyone. It was downright ufortable and invasive.


    Eden, on the other hand, was the prime example of cool, calm, and collected. As an Alchemic Eden Soul, how could it fear a product that it made? That would bepletely ridiculous!


    Wei Wuyin felt a tightness in his Sea of Consciousness. He winced slightly as the roots of Eden''s spirit dug just a little deeper. He can''t lie and say he wasn''t a tad bit concerned. The thought of directly exploding had emerged more than once.


    Could a mortal even consume a ninth-grade transcendent product? He was skeptical. Very skeptical. Still, he had to brave such dangers to progress towards his maximum limits.


    The Astral World-Deluge Pill was one of the main products that he had used to bolster his Astral Cores to seventy-three centimeters in size. They''ve consumed over three hundred of these products each, so it shouldn''t be too bad, right?


    Despite that, as the Transcendent Radiance Ring touched his lips, his entire body shivered and he heavily gulped. Sh*t! How embarrassing was this?! When did pills that he concocted have the ability to make him feel apprehension?


    With a cold snort, he directly gulped the pill. His throat brightly lit with an azure-colored light, causing his nostrils and the space between his two lips to spew out azure radiance furiously. As it traveled downwards, its route could be visibly traced until it reached the area of his dantian.


    King''s astral core was vignt. It seemed ready to eviscerate it at a moment''s notice.


    "Mine! Mine! Mine!" But not everyone shared the cautious mind of its three siblings and one true father. With a joyful shout of excitement, Ori''s Astral Core directly sucked the pill into it, directly bringing it to its Astral Soul.


    "¡­" The four of them were utterly stunned. They were supposed to divide it amongst the four! What was Ori thinking?! However, none of them said a thing. They, with rapt attention like no other, observed Ori.


    The sounds of tense mental pulses could be heard by the four, causing Wei Wuyin vicious headaches. The sounds of ferocious heartbeats could be heard by the four, causing Weo Wuyin explosive body aches. The sounds of saber howls could be heard by the four, and Wei Wuyin''s meridians felt an endless stabbing pain.


    "Can you three just stop?!" Wei Wuyin was in more pain than when he overly exhausted all his strength or was scorched by his own pellets until he was just a burnt piece of flesh! Thetter of which was excruciatingly painful!


    The three of them were just too tense at the moment. Ori''s state had their paramount importance, so Wei Wuyin''s shout led to nothing. He just had to suffer, unable tough or cry while they remained vignt.


    After a few hours of silent refining, Wei Wuyin was sprawled on the floor, not even paying any attention to anything anymore. The pain was too unbearable! They didn''t let up, but intensified. His blood flow was all over the ce, sometimes even reversing. His mind experienced split second ck outs sporadically. They were incredibly frustrating! And his meridians were in constant pain, as if a torturer was just stabbing him deeper and deeper into his nerves.


    He was just done.


    Yet Ori was experiencing nothing except being drenched in azure light since the beginning. There was no violent change, no distress signal, and no chaotic reaction that might lead to severe bodily harm, like an explosion. Just¡­azure light¡­


    If it wasn''t for his understanding of Ori''s personality, he might''ve suspected that Ori was doing this on purpose to see him suffer.


    After his limits were pushed to its furthest, about to externalize his Astral Souls forcefully, Ori''s delicate yet excited voice resounded: "That felt good! So gooooood!"


    Wei Wuyin''s left eyelid violently twitched. But when he set his anger aside, inspected Ori''s Astral Core, his eyes widened in abject shock!


    "What the hell?!" Within his World Sea, he saw faint Mystic Runes! He could actually see them, clearly in fact! They floated within his Astral Core like fishes without a purpose, loose and free. The only times he''s seen these runes were with his Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence, and they were as vague and hazy to their feasible limits.


    But these mystic runes were as visible as inked letters in a book. There were at least three. Each of a different shape and structure.


    "¡­"


    Yet what truly shocked him was Ori''s Astral Core. It had directly leapt from seventy-three to seventy-six centimeters! That was three whole centimeters off one single pill?! WHAT?!


    Woosh!


    Woosh!


    Woosh!


    It had been a long time since his Astral Souls had left his body so disgustingly quick that his body''s calibration went out of whack, and he felt his mind, heart, and meridians seemingly explode as he directly started to lose consciousness. Thest thing he saw were three colorful spirits zipping to those eight ringed pills floating in the air, and a fourth, slightly bigger spirit, soon followed with a yelp of excitement and apetitive roar¡­

 Chapter 701 - 697: Six Seeds

    <h4>Chapter 701 - 697: Six Seeds</h4>


    A full day came and went¡­


    "Ugh¡­" Wei Wuyin''s groan resounded as his mind slowly cleared. When he fully awoke, regaining his consciousness and awareness, he felt a strangeforting wave pulse through his Sea of Consciousness.


    Lifting his upper body upright, he discovered himself stillying on the wooden floor. The memories of the moments prior to his loss of consciousness surged to the forefront of his thoughts. When it all dawned on him, he sighed with a wry smile.


    He knew why they fiercelypeted over the remaining products, rushing hectically to acquire them. It was due to strength and scarcity. While he''ll be able to concoct these products reliably in the future, that was in the future. He had a limited amount of Terra-Mystic Ore in the shape of a cube, and roughly 80% of it was already consumed during his experiments. The majority of which were ''wasted'' on ''failures'' that ended up as peak-quality, not transcendent.


    He wouldn''t be able to concoct these products reliably or consistently until he returned to Wu Yu, learned how to transport mystic-graded materials through Void Portals, or left the spatial restrictions established by the Ninestar Starfield''s central force.


    Theypeted with each other quite often, in fact. He felt they were truly like family, but their reasons were just a tad more innocent and genuine than others. Eden sought to obtain further strength to concoct greater products. Kratos refused to let himself suffer like before, disying weakness to his siblings. King was just King; his saberpeted with the world. Ori wanted to y along.


    With a warm smile, Wei Wuyin settled himself as he observed their progression. The nine transcendent Astral World-Deluge Pills were thoroughly consumed and refined.


    But when he inspected the four Astral Cores, his left eyelid started to twitch violently as his warm smile was wiped clean off his face. Expecting a lopsided difference in size due to their fierce actions ofpeting, he was curious who won the refining race, but he discovered that each of his Astral Cores were all of the same exact freaking size!


    Then what was the point of him being knocked unconscious?! He felt an urge to toss them all out and scold them until his tongue became dry. The four were totally silent, as if they were in stealth mode, but Wei Wuyin''s anger still radiated out with a huffing sound and gritted teeth.


    For several minutes, his mind conjured up many punishments that caused even Eden to shiver. They really didn''t understand how ufortable and inconvenient it was to be knocked up conscious, let alone the intense pain they forced him to experience in their anxiety.


    "¡­" In the end, he left those thoughts exclusively there. Clearly from their subdued and silent states, they were aware of their actions. He realized the sequence of events. Eden, King, Kratos, and Ori likely snatched two each, and Ori split one of hers with the rest. They might have felt ashamed due to it too, but that equalized their gains.


    "So nine pills are so effective?" He changed his thoughts on their current astral core sizes, finding them quite interesting. He had consumed over a thousand Astral World-Deluge Pills over the years, split evenly amongst the four, and most of them were peak-quality. Yet a single pill at the transcendent level had such a substantial effect. While Ori''s three centimeter increase might seem like less than 5% of its total, that was far, far from the truth.


    Every millimeter of increase was substantially more difficult as it grew. This was because his Astral Core was a reflection of the World Sea''s size¡ªastral force quantity and quality. This less than 5% increase was like increasing the quality by 20% or more overall. Additionally, the quantity increase could drown several small-sizeds by itself.


    "Did the mystic quality increase the effectiveness of the pill by a few hundred times? That''s outrageous!" Wei Wuyin remarked after he calcted the required peak-quality pills needed to reach the same increase. That was incredibly exaggerated. Or was it?


    He wasn''t certain. However, he didn''t just jump at this conclusion. Astral Force was thebination of physical, mental, spiritual, and essence energies intermixed together, so for it to increase in quality, so did those four. He tested his energies, realizing that all four of his innate energies were elevated drastically beyond their limits.


    Furthermore, he felt a strange fluctuation of energy flowing through his innate energies. He couldn''t pinpoint it, but it was certainly there.


    "Mystic Essence? Energy? Intent?" He felt that this could be it, but that wasn''t exactly right. Still, he measured all four of his Astral Cores and realized they were each seventy-nine centimeters each, a full six centimetersrger than before. He hadn''t reached his limits yet, but he felt it approaching.


    "Have you guys tested or figured out what those runes are?" When Wei Wuyin delved into their World Seas, he discovered mystic runes floating within. They didn''t seem veryrge, roughly a centimeter each, but that was only in the metaphysical perception they gave off. Much like the Word Sea itself, if he released it out into the Dark Void, it would flood arge region for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    So if he extracted these runes, they could be-sized. Large-sized ones too.


    "¡­We tried," Eden answered. The other three remained silent, even a little sullen. This astounded him. They tried and failed? They had various means in their repertoire, yet they failed? He had to inspect these runes again. There were only six runes in each of their World Seas. Each rune was differently shaped but simr in size, and they were consistent in each of their seas.


    Only six.


    "They give off strange vibrations¡­its a little scary," Ori said. Its voice wasn''t filled with fear but curiosity and desire. Clearly, out of the four, it tested these runes in an even more reckless manner.


    Wei Wuyin felt that they were mostly observing Ori. His expression somewhat darkened after realizing she was acting as their test subject. Fortunately, they could share their thoughts and energies so if one of them faced trouble, the others could act as if they were suffering it together. They might be independent, but they weren''t ever alone.


    This caused his expression to ease. But he had to find the time to talk down Ori''s habit of rushing forward.


    "Strange vibrations? Eden and Kraros, can you feel the strange fluctuation coursing through my physical and mental energies?" Wei Wuyun had his own theories.


    "Yes!" Kratos answered. "I can feel it. I think its why I''m far stronger now." The fluctuation was enhancing its physical energies, increasing its power by arge margin


    "I feel the same," Eden concurred. The Sea of Consciousness and its vast mental energies was simrly affected, experiencing a drastic increase. This wasn''t abnormal after consuming an Astral World-Deluge Pill, but this fluctuation was new, so were the mystic runes.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "I need to ask Wu Yu to be sure, but I think these Mystic Runes are condensed Mystic Intent."


    "You think?" Kratos chimed skeptically. It wasn''t that they weren''t aware of breaking norms and conventions, but Mystic Intent was something that only those that have touched the limits of the Mortal Dao, the Star Core Phase of the Astral Core Realm, couldprehend.


    Eden''s roots trembled, "Mystic Intent Seeds?!"


    "Seeds?" Ori asked.


    Wei Wuyin nodded again, echoing with Eden''s conclusion. "I was wondering how Mystic Intent forms and where, if it was like standard Intent where its housed in the Sea of Consciousness, but it seems it might manifest inside the World Sea. From a cultivation standpoint, this makes sense.


    "Intentes in three forms, at least to our current knowledge: Seed, Awakened, and World Heart. The Seed of Intent has potential, but its mostly inactive. I think the transcendent Astral World-Deluge Pills'' effects aren''t to elevate the Astral Core, but to flood the World Sea with Mystic Essence or Energy to either nourish the seed or strengthen Mystic Intent, maybe expand it? Since I haven''t formed Seeds of Mystic Intent yet, the essence or energy formed into seeds themselves?" Wei Wuyin theorized, but he left himself some room for error.


    Regardless, the existence of these runes and the explosive growth of his Astral Cores as if they had consumed hundreds of Astral World-Deluge Pills at once suggested that its effects had changed. This was a fact. And what changed was the traces of Mystic Intent coursing through his innate energies, amplifying their quality.


    "If they''re seeds of Mystic Intent, why are there six different ones?" King asked. This once again shook the four, sometimes forgetting King had a voice and was quite astute. It should certainly speak more! Yet its question pinpointed both a w and a peculiarity in Wei Wuyin''s theory.


    Why were there six?


    As they were Spirits of Cultivation whoprehended and experienced the growth of Intents personally, they were well-aware of the Seed of Intent''s aspects. For example, Ori hadprehended multiple Fire Intents but only established a single Seed of Fire Intent once.


    "I¡­don''t know¡­" Wei Wuyin answered honestly. He was as baffled as they were. He felt that these runes were actually Seeds of Mystic Intent, he would be willing to bet ten thousand Mystic Stones on it, but he didn''t know why there were six and only six or why each were different.


    "I can''t interact with it at all," Eden also added his thoughts. The so-called Seeds of Mystic Intent were just there, lingering and releasing that strange vibration.


    "You can barely interact with anything mystic-graded," Wei Wuyin shrugged. They were still nestled firmly within the Mortal Dao. Even Starlords can onlyprehend Mystic Intent, not use Mystic Power that exceeds Mortal Limits.


    Eden didn''t retort. It was the truth, so what more could it say? While it was dissatisfied, the mystic-graded materials were mostly melted by Bai Lin''s nirvanic mes''s embers and they just mixed it into the product.


    A silence soon formed. This development was outside of their expectations. They were just mortals ying with things that exceed Mortal Limits. How could they fathom these changes? It was fairly foolish to try, like a kindergarten student who only knew basic arithmetic trying to solve quadratic equations.


    To them, they''ll be stumped as to why letters are even introduced! This was math!


    "Let''s test this out," Wei Wuyin might not be able to solve or answer these questions, but the Seeds of Mystic Intent were currently affecting his innate energies, thereby introducing changes into his astral force. Perhaps with this infusion, he might be able to produce transcendent products by himself or perform feats limited to Mystic Ascendants.


    With those exciting thoughts, he stood up, kept his cauldron, and left the room. After checking on Yao Houyi who was still cultivating diligently, firming his foundation, and Bai Lin who was still sound asleep, he made his way to the top deck. "I should check the course, ensure we''re still going in the right direction."


    But much to his surprise, when he reached the top deck, he discovered that there were no scenes of endless stars littering the vision or distants outside his saber formation, but solid dark-brown walls. There were white stones that were emitting sr light and warmth.


    "¡­What?"

 Chapter 702 - 697: Exploring A Pirate Ship

    <h4>Chapter 702 - 697: Exploring A Pirate Ship</h4>


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback by this development. He gently waved his right hand, receding the saber formation that suppressed the alchemic manifestations upon sessfulpletion. The saber formation condensed into a tiny saber, entering Wei Wuyin''s palm with a flicker. Its aura was incredibly subdued, like a sheathed saber. If a cultivator wasn''t using their eyes, some weaker spiritual senses might not even notice it.


    He kept the tiny saber forter in his spatial ring. Since his time in the Myriad Monarch Sect, he had been continuously nourishing and refining this spiritual formation, making it exceptionally powerful. He called it the Divine Edge Suppression Spell, but he never used it except to suppress the alchemic manifestations.


    With the spell formation kept, Wei Wuyin got a clearer view of his location and where he was. A spacious storage area filled with a dozen other voidships that were either inactive or half-destroyed. Furthermore, they were bound by thick, long chains tethered to notches on the walls.


    The destruction on these ships were fairly consistent, likely inflicted by the same enemies or armaments. When Wei Wuyin noticed this, his expression darkened slightly. He walked to the edge of the railing and noted that his ship was bound by chains too.


    "Void Pirates?" There was a note of frustration on his face. He was aware that, even in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, Void Pirates were a constant danger. They were a group of ragtag cultivators, oftentimes rouges or disgraces, that would operate in unregted locations of a starfield''s Dark Void.


    When he learned of Void Hunters, those who operated mostly in the void-nk space, the area between starfields, for resources and treasures, he was curious about the other upations. Wu Yu had told him about Void Pirates then. However, they typically avoided Ascended or voidships with advanced designs.


    This supported his thoughts because most of the voidships bound were low-quality, might even be piloted by just Realmlords or less. There were low-end transport ships without a singlebat capability. These ships carried low-cultivation passengers acrosss or lunar satellites, unable to afford the cost of Void Gates.


    How unfortunate.


    He could see dried blood stains from here.


    Void Pirates weren''t Evil Cultivators exclusively, just cultivators who seek to prey upon the weak, helpless, and poor. In fact, ording to Wu Yu, the stronger ones were even devised by some higher level forces to regte their territories and rid themselves of disliked individuals. While this could be construed as a conspiracy, most knew this was the case.


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin lifted right sleeve, realizing his Karmic Luck Value remained unchanged. This meant he hadn''t received a deduction while unconscious, so this wasn''t a lucky chance. It was likely just a result of bad luck. He didn''t have a full crew of cultivators overseeing things, and he essentially ced it on autopilot, so these Void Pirates must''ve thought it was an abandoned ship with a functioning barrier.


    The Saber Edge Suppression Spell didn''t have any active offensive or defensive abilities, designed to seal off manifestations produced by the Alchemic Dao and the aura inside. But they might not have known what it was, so they assumed with the surface-level inactivity, there was no one on board. A ghost ship.


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were correct, hitting the issue on the nose.


    "Are there Ascended here?" While Void Pirates oftencked genuine Ascended as leaders, there could be exceptions. But Ascended were heavily desired by any power, this type of reckless and low lifestyle wasn''t very suitable when one can live like a monarch instead.


    He used his spiritual sense to sweep across the entire ship. When he did, his expression changed. This was a muchrger Voidship, roughly ten thousand timesrger than his own. It was almost the size of a tiny-sized lunar satellite!


    "So big?" There was a concealment formation engulfing the giant Voidship, allowing it to soar through the Dark Void unnoticed by conventional sensory means. It wasn''t very high-level, however. While there was mystic energy flowing through it, itcked certain mystic qualities that the Shadow Egg had in spades.


    It might be at the level of a quasi-mystic formation. This was still an exquisite formation, but Wei Wuyin could easily notice this ship with his Celestial Eyes. But there were no auras that resembled genuine Ascended here. Still, his curiosity was stoked.


    He frowned a little, turning back to the door and realizing that Yao Houyi was still cultivating. With a flick of his finger, he left behind a protective spiritual spell. Unless a Starlord arrived, they wouldn''t be able to disturb Yao Houyi.


    And if they did, Bai Lin would notice and deal with it. She may be a little sleepy after she awakes, but genuine Ascended had been refined by her mes. Those mortals, no matter how developed, were not threats.


    With that settled, he leapt off his Voidship andnded on the ground. There truly were a dozen voidships all around. This was the first time Wei Wuyin experienced a pirate''s voidship, so he was bound to be a little curious.


    He walked forward with his silver eyes observing the walls. Soon, he arrived at the gate that led into the ship''s interior, and the living quarters of the crew. It wasn''t guarded, shocking him. This pirate crew isn''t very diligent, huh? What if someone was hiding here?


    When he thought about it, he was amused. They hadn''t even inspected his voidship, just reeling it on, trapping it, and leaving it alone. Perhaps they intended to dismantle it for partster, or wait for the formation to exhaust its energies before intruding, fearful that it''ll retaliate.


    When he entered through the gate, walking towards the interior, he met several crew performing all sorts of jobs. Some were maintaining formation stability and function with their spiritual strength, others were recing essence stones when they were exhausted. They were focused on their jobs.


    He saw Qi Condensation Realm and Astral Core Realm cultivators, but mostly these low-level crewmates were at the Qi Condensation Realm. Those at the Astral Core Realm were only in the lower-stages, the World Sea, Sky Ruler, or Soul Idol, with only one thus far being in the Soul Idol Phase.


    When Wei Wuyin had inspected the ship''s auras, he hadn''t observed a single Starlord, but sensed two Timelords. Both male. One of their auras was very active at that time, especially his yang aura. Seems someone was enjoying themselves.


    These low-leveled cultivators looked at him, and sensing his purposefully emitted Gravity Emission Phase cultivation base, they lowered their heads and kept their attitudes stern and focused, as if not trying to attract attention.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t know whether tough or cry. These men didn''t even know his face, and while some were bbergasted and stared at his face strangely, they avoided questioning or approaching him due to his cultivation.


    "There''s at least a crew of two million. How massive is this operation?" Wei Wuyin was intrigued, but he recalled the Shadow Egg. It was roughly the size of a tiny-sized and had tens of millions of experts inside, not counting the imprisoned and restrained.


    The interesting detail was that this was just a pirate crew headed by two Timelords. His mocking thoughts, however, were forcefully dispelled by himself. Due to his exposure with Ascended, even having four at his beck and call, he had forgotten that Temporal Eye Phase cultivators were high-level.


    They were a single stage away from the peak of the Mortal Dao. It would be insulting to consider them low-leveled cultivators. He didn''t want to forget that cultivation was an arduous, strenuous task filled with difficulties, dangers, and death. Cultivation was difficult. That was a fact he could never deny.


    He spent roughly an hour walking through the ship, speeding up at times, pausing at others, and saw things from the propulsion array''s core, all of its central formations, and thework of energy distribution. This was a marvelous feat of cultivator''s ingenuity.


    When he stopped, he was in arge, intricate room that was filled with Astral Core Realm cultivators. They were actively adjusting specific arrays, monitoring screens, and feeding information to each other or transmitting it through special tools. The entire room was littered with activity.


    At the center was a throne-like seating arrangement where a single figure sat. This person was the other Timelord, the one not busying himself with women and pleasure. He was tall, slim, yet carried amanding presence. His thick eyebrows, dark-brown skin, and short-styled hair gave off a clean and imposing presence.


    "Is this the control room?" Wei Wuyin briskly walked in, bypassing a cute young woman that sped past him. He nced at her leaving figure, noticing she had a firm, petite little butt. She went to input some spiritual energy into a screen, and then sighed with relief.


    There were others that seemed to oversee entire arrays and their interconnected formations. They sent orders and adjusted certain things at a moment''s notice, taking in all the avable and given information.


    Wei Wuyin arrived at a meter-sized, square-shaped screen, leaning over the shoulder of a Soul Idol Phase cultivator that was speaking vigorously into a tool that converted it into spiritual energy and then transmissions downwards, traveling and splitting into different areas of the ship.


    "What?!" The man was startled by the abruptly appearing handsome face.


    "Sorry," Wei Wuyin pulled back with an apologetic smile. These were all things he''d nevere across, so he was naturally curious. Sometimes, he felt like a country bumpkin in a futuristic city. Fortunately, his cultivation and knowledge was high enough to instantly understand the functions of all these tools.


    Just as he was just enjoying all these new things and sights, a voice sounded out behind him.


    "Who are you?!"

 Chapter 703 - 698: Buying It All

    <h4>Chapter 703 - 698: Buying It All</h4>


    Wei Wuyin turned around to see a straight, long, ck-haired woman with rectangr-shaped spectacles with a white trim. She was quite pretty with a fairplexion, giving off a stern and serious look. She used her index and middle-finger to push her spectacles up the bridge of her nose, staring at Wei Wuyin intently.


    "Me?" Wei Wuyin pointed at himself and asked, putting on an innocent expression.


    "¡­!" The woman was instantly startled when Wei Wuyin turned around. She had never seen someone so handsome, especially those silver eyes of his that seemed to reflect her image. She went silent for several seconds, lost in his eyes. All she could hear was the fierce pounding of her heart and the heat rising on her face.


    "Miss, are you okay?" Wei Wuyin was used to these reactions, only furthered when his reputation was matched alongside it. So he merely smiled and asked, ncing at the others who were now looking at him. It seemed that there were quite a few that had kept their eyes on him, distracted, so this woman had taken notice of his actions.


    Well, it was hard to keep a low-profile.


    The woman had a Gravity Emission Phase cultivation base, so she was his equal in terms of cultivation level. It was no wonder that she questioned him and no one else had. Hierarchy must be pretty strict here. A tight operation, huh?


    The woman had to go through an entire inner monologue before settling herself, a monologue that no one but herself knew. Still, her face had a blush that wasn''t fading so some could deduce a few clues of what it was about. She tried to keep up her firm,manding appearance, but failed quite spectacrly. "Ye-yeah, you. I''m fine¡­you?"


    Wei Wuyin chuckled, "I''m doing fine, Miss." He gave her a soft nod, looking at the others who were staring at him. He turned to the Timelord, but his eyes shed with spiritual light and wasn''t watching or paying attention. This room was quite spacious, and he was at the center, while they were nearing the edge. It would be strange if he noticed every interaction considering there were roughly ten thousand people in this room, and they were all actively moving or surging with spiritual strength.


    ''I guess I can''t keep this going for much longer, huh?'' After noticing that more and more people were being attracted to him and the ensuingmotion of his presence, he couldn''t help but sigh out with a hint of disappointment. He was enjoying being a tourist, seeing everyone work seamlessly together.


    ''I should get a crew,'' Wei Wuyin thought. He had been operating his archaic Voidship by himself, and it led to this current situation. What if he had unintentionally entered into a conflict between Ascended and had his ship blow up because it was unpiloted?


    He was lucky he didn''t enter another Shadow Egg. Or unlucky, depending on how you saw it.


    "What''s your name and station, sir?" The woman asked afterposing herself, trying to keep her prestige as amanding presence. If she allowed others to see her stumble like a fool because of a handsome man, that''ll throw away her face. Still, she embarrassed herself a little by adding ''sir'' while addressing someone of equal cultivation.


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were elsewhere, but the woman imed it with a spark of an idea! Most of these individuals were rogue cultivators striving to cultivate. He could see their strengths were shaky, the impurities in their bodies were thick, and even the woman might rival Yao Zhen during his time as Grand Imperial Sage of the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    In the standards of this ster region, that was pathetically low. But this was the low-end of this civilization. There existed pirate or bandit-like existences in the Everlore Starfield too, but they were incredibly weak, almost none of them were even Astral Core Realm cultivators, and they operated in low tier continents ors.


    If you had a backing, why resort to experiencing these struggles? While all these tools seemed futuristic and amazing, they would pale inparison to the Golden Life Pavilion, who could bring the spiritual senses of an entire ster region to a single location with unerring rity.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes suffused with radiance. He didn''t say his name, realizing that this could leak out his location to those seeking it, but he instead smiled. His smile caused the woman and those around him to lose focus again.


    "I don''t have a station. I''m not a part of this ship''s crew. My ship was inadvertently mistaken as a ghost ship and was taken while I was resting, so it was ced in your ship." He started to exin himself fully, "Curious about this operation, I took a look around until I arrived here."


    "¡­" The activity of the control room started to slowly be affected, with members turning to look at Wei Wuyin. His voice was clear, sending out sound waves through the control room so everyone heard. And heard they did, including the Timelord seating at the central location.


    The woman was taken aback. Not a crew member? Ghost ship? She recalled them finding a ship like twelve hours ago, and it was uninhabited. Reports said it was an abandoned ship with a remnant energy shield. They had reeled it in after finding no signs of life present on board. Unfortunately for them, the saber spell had resulted in false readings.


    "Not a part of the crew?" She asked again for rification, still in disbelief.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, ncing at the Temporal Eye Phase cultivator that had turned his attention to him, a dark light reflected in his gaze. Wei Wuyin returned the stare with a slight smile. "I''ll be direct," he said, flickering so fast that no one could react and arriving before the Timelord.


    "I want to buy this operation." Wei Wuyin''s words resounded but everyone was still staring at his previous location, except the Timelord whose eyes were as wide as saucers because Wei Wuyin was directly in front of him. He couldn''t even react!


    Wei Wuyin''s existence sent shivers down his spine. He had doubts that this young man with an unearthly visage that could shake the world wasn''t an Ascended! Even if his aura suggested the Gravity Emission Phase, that speed wasn''t remotely at that level!


    "So what do you say? Since you''re all pirates, I''m sure you must have a price." After saying this, Wei Wuyin flipped his palm to reveal his ''failed'' peak Astral World-Deluge Pill, a genuine high-tier, ninth-grade product that was certainly worth hundreds of thousands of astral stones. It floated in his palm like a miniaturized sr star, emitting waves of blue radiance.


    The Timelord saw the pill and was instantly awed by its aura, baffled by its existence, and astonished that it was before him! This was a ninth-grade pill! He had never taken one in his entire life spanning nearly a thousand years! Not even an impure one!


    A heavy, deep resounding gulp of desire echoed in the silent room of ten thousand. Barely anyone could process what was happening or why, not even the Timelord. They were just basking in the pill''s radiance.


    The Timelord could only cautiously ask, holding everyst ounce of his willpower not to snatch the pill from Wei Wuyin''s hands, "¡­Why?"


    Wei Wuyin flipped his palm again, keeping the pill. The Timelord''s body jerked a little, shocked by Wei Wuyin''s action and his hand reached out instinctively. But before it could even touch Wei Wuyin''s clothed, his cultivation was restricted by an unfathomably forceful spiritual pressure.


    The Timelord''s eyes almost popped from its sockets. ''What terrifying spiritual strength!'' Just the spiritual aura had sealed him entirely. He couldn''t even muster the slightest bit of his cultivation base, thoroughly rendered useless. If he didn''t have his Worldly Domain activated to resist using his World Pressure, then he was nothing more than a fish on a cutting board. Fortunately, the sensation onlysted for a moment.


    Covered in cold sweat, he slinked back in his chair with fear in his eyes.


    "Why? Because I want to. The only question that really matters is: Are you willing?" Wei Wuyin said.


    He turned to the crew that were watching, "I mean all of you. Are you willing to work for me?"

 Chapter 704 - 699: Captain Of The Vanishing Colossus

    <h4>Chapter 704 - 699: Captain Of The Vanishing Colossus</h4>


    "Captain, here''s the full report of the Vanishing Colossus'' arrays, independent and interconnected formations, operational requirements and needs, including the crew roster, details of their recruitment, and their registered cultivation levels." A firmly spoken voice resounded within the room designed as the central location to monitor and directly control the various operations of the gigantic Voidship.


    It belonged to the square-shaped, spectacle wearing young woman at the Gravity Emission Phase. Her name was Shao Yi. She was currently handing jet-ck hexagonal jade to the individual seating at themanding seat. Its surface had faint markings emitting spiritual light.


    Beside the seat were two men with calm gazes, their eyes emitting spiritual light as they simultaneously divided the workload ofmanding the ship. Despite their auras at the Temporal Eye Phase cultivators, they were standing while a Gravity Emission Phase expertfortably sat, observing therge frontal screen that projected various real-time details, including visual disy of their direct course.


    Wei Wuyin was the one in this seat. He asked Shao Yi, "Inventory?"


    Shao Yi jumped slightly, "I''ll get aplete survey of our inventory immediately, Captain." She hastily straightened her posture.


    Wei Wuyin nodded slightly, waving his hand as the jade crystal floated over and entered his grasp. It took only a few minutes for Wei Wuyin to sift through all the information, a little dissatisfied by theck of extreme detail, but it was to be expected.


    Shao Yi breathed a sigh of relief, giving Wei Wuyin a nce, and rushing off with a faint blush.


    Shortly after Wei Wuyin made his offer, the entire room went into a silent yet animated uproar. The Timelord sitting at his now-upied seat, formerly referred to as Captain Liu, was caught off-guard. So was everyone else. Eventually, a huge gathering took ce that involved the top-tier members of the ship.


    Wei Wuyin thought he''d have to disy aggressive tactics, even outright kill a few to take control of the ship initially, but after showing a few products, giving out a few casually concocted eighth-grade products to cate and give a taste to some, the vast majority of the crew acquiesced with full willingness.


    The Timelords were the first to give up power, especially the second leader of the ship, Captain Chang. Just the sight of a peak-tier eighth-grade had sent him spiraling into hysteria. Wei Wuyin was slightly fearful that he might have a heart-attack or a seizure. This took him by surprise, but after thinking about it for a moment, he came to realize that the entire purpose for these pirates to exist, to form these united groups, was a means to obtain better cultivation resources.


    Since he offered far better conditions, they weren''t unwilling in the slightest. As for the rest, they didn''t particrly care who they served, just that they received profits they were owed for work.


    After a few hours, the former captains were reassigned as lieutenants of Vanishing Colossus, and Wei Wuyin had taken the leadership position. It''s been three days since, and he had just received details about the Vanishing Colossus''s internal operations and requirements. During this time, he was learning about the Void Pirate''s modus operandi and the Vanishing Colossus'' history.


    ording to his two lieutenants, the name Vanishing Colossus originated from its former owner, a cultivator at the Mystic Star Phase, the First Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm or Tenth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, depending on how you view it. He had spent his entire life-savings after failing his ascension, establishing a concealment array powerful enough to avoid all sensors beneath the mystic-level.


    It had a simr function as the Shadow Egg as well, capable of camouging within the Dark Void and thus ''vanishing'' from sight. Due to itsrge size, it was named the Vanishing Colossus. While simple, Wei Wuyin had to praise how apt it was.


    As for the work of Void Pirates, they mostly performed stealthy acquisitions of low-level Voidships, stripping them for parts, obtaining whatever wealth was on the individuals onboard, and capturing them. They would then systematically investigate their background and ransom them back to their ns or families, if they can afford it, or to an underground tradingwork to shady organizations.


    The lucky ones were recruited as crew, put to work for a steady ie stream and cultivation resources. The slightly unlucky ones would work for free, just room, board, and some freedoms.


    There were even some who were set to be ransomed back, but had been captured for over a decade, awaiting for the Vanishing Colossus to arrive near or at their or lunar satellite of origin. There were a few Evil Cultivators present, but not too many. Most just cultivated normally.


    The overall operation was quite simple really, shocking Wei Wuyin on how they survived for so long. Was this really profitable? Enough to sustain two million individuals?


    ording to them, the Vanishing Colossus has lost leaders and deteriorated continuously over the years, even suffered devastating damage, but it had always survived by the skin of its teeth. The crew would rotate with each blow, and even Lieutenant Liu was a captured cultivator turned crew member roughly eight hundred years ago.


    Lieutenant Chang had been born from two members on the ship, both long-time pirates prior to his conception.


    They further detailed their ie streams. The majority of their ie typically originated from contacts. They would be hired through various underground circuits or ept certain requests for whatever region they were in. They would assault certain groups, ns, forces, or individuals, even perform kidnapping of specific targets, or rob certain merchant transports.


    Wei Wuyin was once again reminded of the scarcity of Ascended, be it genuine or false. He was of the mind that the Ninestar Starfield and Aeternal Sky Starfield was vastly improved in cultivation standards, and experts littered the entire world. But that''s never been the case, anywhere he''d gone.


    The Everlore Starfield never had issues with materials. It was filled to the brim with them. The starfield had enough to develop Mystic Ascendants and numerous Starlords in his golden era, and this number only grew as materials went unused rather than declined due to overuse, yet the decline remained, a steady decline over the course of eight thousand years.


    While the Ninestar Starfield and the Aeternal Sky Starfield had improved environments, legacies, arts, spells, methods, higher-leveled creationist, and millions, if not tens of millions of Emperor Alchemists throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, he was once again reminded that these things required power to acquire, wealth to purchase, talent to maximize, and time to use.


    Cultivation will forever remain difficult, an arduous path for all. And the poption was still as disproportionately structured amongst experts and alchemists as it was in Everlore Starfield, where only five million Astral Core Realm cultivators existed amongst trillions of cultivators and less than thirty Emperor Alchemists existed overall.


    When he learned that the Ninestar Starfield had publicly renowned Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, he was amazed, but heter learned they numbered neen, he was blown away!


    Neen!


    Just neen!


    NINE-TEEN!


    The entire Ninestar Starfield had a poption in the quadrillions, and new births were urring every day to inte that number further. Yet after tens of thousands of years since its history farthest recorded origins, only neen were properly fostered in the present day¡­


    He had grossly overestimated the starfield, forgetting that the stronger grew stronger while the weak kept struggling for scraps. These Timelords had never even seen a ninth-grade product, and had consumed less than ten eighth-grade products total. Their cultivation bases werergely due to their environment being so rich, their ages being so high, and their cultivation efforts being extremely diligent.


    While they might be considered as the ''bottom of society'' that was quite untrue in Wei Wuyin''s opinion. These Timelords have worked hard to acquire wealth and purchase avable resources, not just products, but suitable cultivation materials to refine and absorb for their methods. There were others, the true ''bottom of society'' that don''t risk their lives in risky operations or ventures, but settle forining about those ns and forces that have everything, and their cultivators who are born with silver or golden spoons, sulking on their ancestor''s effort.


    These men here understood what it takes to thrive, and they were willing to bet their lives to im what they could. The cultivation world was brutal, and they were living in it¡ªembracing it.


    Wei Wuyin admired them. When he was in the Scarlet Sris Sect, he''d struggled his way to the top of his generation through sheer effort, cunning, nning, and near-fatal conflicts. He didn''t know how many assassination attempts he faced, where he barely survived, or the concessions he had to make, or situations he had to navigate.


    More familiar with the realistic standards of this world, he no longer had this dismissive attitude to lower-leveled cultivators or those who fought for their means.


    They had work ethic and willingness to pursue their goals. His decision to buy Vanishing Colossus felt like the correct one. It gave him a lot of thoughts towards the future, and for one, an army.


    "I want you to send individuals to the captured cells. Those who agree to join the crew may stay, those who wish to leave, put them on a fully-fueled voidship and send them off to the nearest sign of civilization. Before they leave, have them swear this oath." Wei Wuyin sent a spiritual transmission to Lieutenant Liu after verbally saying this.


    Lieutenant Liu was startled by these orders. Even Lieutenant Chang''s concentration was broken as he turned to Wei Wuyin. Letting them go? They were potential profits! Whether to be sold or ransomed away, they had value! He wanted to say something, but Lieutenant Liu reacted too quickly.


    "Yes, Captain." He didn''t dally as he sprung into action, giving orders through spiritual transmissions.


    Lieutenant Chang clenched his teeth, trying to hold back his desire to speak, but was unable to do so in the end. "Captain, those individuals have a price tag. Are you suggesting we stop capturing individuals?" Did he not want them to be pirates any longer? Go straight? The thought caused him to question his decision.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, "Of course not. But these small targets are that¡ªsmall. And these so-called profits you speak of are too minor to matter. A single ninth-grade product would cover a million of them, so why bother performing such a time-consuming task? Money to an alchemist is merely a tiny inconvenience, but information and influence¡­that''s the currency I seek."


    After exining this, both lieutenants felt shivers down their spine. They had an inkling of what Wei Wuyin intended from his words, but they felt that grasping the entirety of it was outside their scope of thinking.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes were brightly lit, reflected within his pupils were a flowingwork of interconnected ns slowly manifest at the forefront of his thoughts.

 Chapter 705 - 700: Transcendent Soul Deity Invoker Elixir

    <h4>Chapter 705 - 700: Transcendent Soul Deity Invoker Elixir</h4>


    Since Wei Wuyin''s acquisition of the Vanishing Colossus, three months hade and gone. During these three months, the operations as a whole hadn''t changed, but their targets and methods after capture had noticeably changed. The most prevalent was the capturing of transport ships that were carrying passengers or goods.


    Those caught would be brought into the Vanishing Colossus, then after a brief few days, released back into the world. Sometimes, entire manifests of passengers would be sent out just as they had been captured, unharmed. While some resistance was offered, Wei Wuyin had higher-leveled figures overwhelm the cultivators onboard, or directly disabled theirbat formations and let his crew deal with them.


    Wei Wuyin never personally arrived on scene, only sending out strands of astral force at times. Still, his swift and powerful means left a godly reputation in the mental image of the crew. They were also startled by his tactics of catch and release, but didn''t mind it as they were provided fifth, sixth, or seventh-graded alchemical products as profit or astral stones for currency.


    The crew of two million had never been so excited. Since the takeover of leadership, they were given far better cultivation conditions. While the pay remained mostly the same, they weren''t just raw, vtile materials or essence stones they needed weeks, months, or years to refine, but easy to refine products.


    Roughly two months after the takeover, voidships were sent to a nearby, docking there, and acquiring materials and formation designs. Many of the damaged areas of the Vanishing Colossus were being rapidly repaired by the Architects onboard, and the Forgers repaired some of the shady areas barely held together by effort and continuous inspections.


    The stress that most suffered from having to heavilypensate for certaincking areas was abolished, reced by ease.


    Wei Wuyin was astonished by the sheer size of the Soul-Rising Domain, finding it quite expansive. Trueborn, the Evil Organization, had transported them from Blueglow to near the center of the Soul-Rising Domain in a single month''s time. But traveling back took a long time. While the Vanishing Colossus was a better vehicle inparison to his archaic Voidship overall, its maximum speed was roughly the same.


    With detours, dys, and the inability to push it at full speed without the cost being absolutely outrageous, he expected reaching Blueglow would take three, maybe four years. He was awed that cultivators had to continuously travel such long distances and how much of their time was spent traveling acrosss, lunar satellites, or domains.


    While Void Gates existed, Wei Wuyin had learned that their price of usage made them an absolute luxury due to the stability and strength of space from the Mystic Radiance Belts infusion. The vast, vast majority of cultivators only used them for short-range transportation, and all long-range transportation was performed by Voidships. Notably, the transport-designed Voidships that they seized and stripped for parts.


    If Tuo Bihan was here, he could tell Wei Wuyin about the exquisitely designed Void Gates with vastly reduced cost to operate, being efficient for even Qi Condensation Realm cultivators to travel to and fro World Realms, including the Prosperous Moons. He would surely be amazed.


    Wei Wuyin was going to allow time to be consumed in such a manner, spending some time to let his ns settle, but he realized from the glowing mark of his ''War'' character on his palm that his time wasn''t infinite¡ªthere was a deadline approaching. The Heavenly Daos also gave him a bout of stinging influence to urge him to urgently head to Blueglow.


    Clearly, while it had calcted his slow arrival, whatever opportunistic fortune from his Karmic Luck Deduction was near its initiation. If he didn''t make it there immediately, he wouldn''t have a chance again.


    That being said, he was in the middle of a crucial decision just prior to receiving the burst of influential urgings from the Heavenly Daos. He sat in his captain''s quarters, sealed from all his crew, Bai Lin nestled behind him acting as the softest cushion, as he observed four small vials.


    They were transparent, and the ounce of liquid within strangely had faint, vague mystic runes swimming within, but they were shattered and iplete, unlike the twenty-four in his World Seas. Still, if pieced together, they matched perfectly to his own.


    He had expended thest of his Terra-Mystic Ore to concoct these four elixirs,ing to the realization that the six Seeds of Mystic Intent might''ve improved his cultivation base and innate energies, but not his ability to concoct transcendent products by himself. That said, his ability to concoct peak-quality products elevated. Even if casually performed, he hadn''t made a single low-quality product of any grade,pletely unlike his normal self.


    Wei Wuyin even felt that he had lost the ability to make low-quality products unless he deliberately decided to lower the quality. If he acted with even an iota of seriousness, high-quality was its end result.


    "Transcendent Soul Deity Invoker Elixir¡­" This was the high-tier, ninth-grade elixir that had heaven-defying properties, allowing a cultivator to exceed the natural limits of their Soul Idol. By consuming the remaining amount of unrefined Manifested Spirit Energy and Soul Pulse Ring Fragments of a Nine-Ringed Soul Idol, a tenth Soul Ring could be formed.


    Wei Wuyin had used this product on all four of his Astral Souls, but since doing so, he came to the bleak discovery that thebination of his Astral Souls outrageous absorption of Manifested Spirit Energy from the maniption of their Soul Idol Astral Tribtion and the tenth ring itself, he couldn''t manifest a single one of his Soul Idols without an unbearable consumption of his spiritual energies.


    Those at the Soul Idol, Spatial Resonance, Light Reflection, and Gravity Emission Phases were only at the strongest state after manifesting their Soul Idol, much like how Realmlords, Timelords, and Starlords were only in their strongest state after manifesting their Worldly Domains.


    While these problems had lessened as he perfected his foundation, elevating to the next stage of his cultivation, he was never presented with a need to exert his strongest force. However, this ''War'' character etched on his palm gave him the feeling that his current cultivation base wasn''t enough to maximize this opportunity.


    It was a feeling, back not by the observation of Worldly Trend or Influential Stings, just a feeling.


    However, he was hesitant. Because Soul Deity Invoker Elixir used the remaining Manifested Spirit Energy and Soul Pulse Ring Fragments to produce a stronger tenth-ring. What would a transcendent-quality version do? Would it even do anything at all? Could his consumption of the lesser version nullify the effects of this one?


    The uncertainty was so high his mind was unable to process all of it.


    Once again, his Astral Souls weren''t in a hurry to consume a ninth-grade product without some apprehension. Even Ori, the typical reckless of the four, was silent and anxious. ording to them, all the manifested spirit energy within them had been drained and refined into the tenth-ring. There should be nothing left.


    This was also why he felt a huge burden on his spiritual energies whenever he invoked his Soul Idol, because the tenth ring was ''too powerful''.


    Wei Wuyin''s fingers tapped nervously on his leg, his eyes affixed to these small bottles. His entire mind was telling him these products were going to be a trigger for something immense¡­


    Wei Wuyin was so incredibly tense that he hoped for it to do nothing instead. How embarrassing would it be to die by your own alchemical product? He wouldn''t even have the face to arrive in Hell to be obliterated, cleansed, or whatever happens to Inheritors of Sin after their deaths.


    Bai Lin ced her head in hisp, just staring at him innocently. Her eyes were urging him to do it. After all, she knew Wei Wuyin. Since he had decided to concoct it, there was no way he''d back down even if he was as afraid as a fat pig before ravenous wolves.


    And she was right.


    Wei Wuyin deeply inhaled and exhaled out all his tension. Without any hesitation, he brought the four vials together and imbibed them all. His Astral Souls moved to split them into equal portions.


    After they absorbed the elixir, they stayed perfectly still and ready tobat any ill-effects.


    However¡­


    Nothing happened.


    "¡­Hm?" Wei Wuyin had his eyes shut, focused thoroughly on his internal body, and fully prepared to use whatever means he could to avoid a disastrous oue.


    After a few minutes, still nothing.


    "¡­Did it just not work?" After a few more minutes, nothing happened. But the tension within Wei Wuyin''s heart was mounting with every passing moment. He didn''t know where it originated from, but his mind felt a sensation of crisis so deadly that his hair stood, yet it came from every direction.


    "Where is i-" All five of them, Kratos, Ori, King, Eden, and Wei Wuyin simultaneously asked after the feeling reached an unprecedented high. Yet before they could finish, they were interrupted by the trembling and rumbling of Vanishing Colossus!


    RUMBLE! RUMBLE!! RUMBLE!!!


    Wei Wuyin''s pupils constricted to needlepoints, even Bai Lin''s golden pupils zed with mes. Without any hesitation, Wei Wuyin shifted through fixed space, a tenth-ring Spatial Resonance ability¡ªSpatial Shift, and arrived outside the ship.


    When he did, his eyes instantly reflected nothing but a cyan light.


    "Holy fu-!"

 Chapter 706 - 701: Recreated

    <h4>Chapter 706 - 701: Recreated</h4>


    A cyan-colored radiance had been born into existence. Its light was so bright, so brilliant that Wei Wuyin''s silver irises, dark pupils, and white sclera were nketed by its hue. Those vulgar words that he wanted to spit out were forcefully severed as he observed a phenomenon that he had never thought he''d see again in this life.


    Uuuurrrrnnn!


    A familiar sound etched into his heart resounded once more. It resembled the bellowing of a great aquatic beast, and that pounded against his heart, mind, and cells with thunderous waves. The world distorted, twisting, contorting, and changing in an unpredictable, nauseating manner that left one''s mind stumbling.


    The changes produced a visual imagery before him, a kaleidoscope-like effect of perfect symmetry was formed, split from his current perception. Yet before him was the object that emerged without reason, seemingly utterly impossible to appear.


    A ring of cyan light.


    SOUL PULSE RING!!!


    Unlike before, his astral souls and himself were ustomed to the baffling visual and sensational changes, so they limated themselves swiftly, yet the intense shock from this event wasn''t lessened the slightest.


    "How is this even possible? Aren''t they products of the Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion?!" Wei Wuyin waspletely thrown for a loop, unable to properly react to this heaven-defying event. ording to conventional logic, a cultivator was unable to experience Astral Tribtions with the same Spirit of Cultivation twice. To experience an Astral Tribtion again, one had to shatter their Spirit of Cultivation and restart anew!


    While Mystic Ascendants didn''t seem to have this restriction, capable of challenging their respective Ascensions multiple times, those in the Astral Core Realm did!


    This Soul Pulse Ring was asrge as the first ring of hisbined tribtion, exceeding hundreds of thousands of miles in circumference. Yet unlike before, the Ninestar Starfield was gargantuan inparison to the Everlore Starfield, so it barely exceeded the Soul-Rising Domain. Still, it was massive!


    However, Wei Wuyin''s heart was unable to rest, because more Soul Pulse Rings were forming! He could see the second slowly gather and condense as the Manifested Spirit Energy coalesced into the ring shape.


    The formation of the ring was slow, very slow inparison to his original Soul Pulse Manifestation Tribtion. Back then, all nine had formed instantly and he was tasked with racing through them. These rings seemed to be somewhat different, but the thought of racing through them again caused his heart to throb.


    "BELOW!" Eden shouted out.


    Wei Wuyin felt his mind shake as he instinctively nced below, and when his eyes once again reflected the cyan-colored brilliance, his thoughts almost came full-stop. He saw cyan-colored rings below, two in fact!


    His head whipped back upwards and he saw the same image. His first thought was a mirror reflecting it, but then he heard two shouts within his mind.


    "Behind us!" Kratos'' voice resounded this time, causing his heartbeat to race uncontrobly. Wei Wuyin spun around to notice the Vanishing Colossus blocking his sight. With a soft breath, executing a spatial shift again, he appeared on the other side of the ship. The sight of two rings and a forming three was taking ce!


    When he reached this thought, he shot upwards until he could view all directions unobstructed. With aplete spin, the void trembled, and he saw it all. His pupils became needlepoints.


    Four directions.


    All were forming Soul Pulse Rings!


    "Four Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtions¡­?" Wei Wuyin was astonished, bewildered by the current events. The transcendent Soul Deity Invoker Elixir was recreating four different tribtions? However, as he watched each grow and form further out, establishing their fourth rings, his heart pounded fiercely.


    Each tribtion was as strong as his first! That previous tribtion was the result of all four of his Astral Souls merging their Astral Tribtions! It created a super Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion! But now, there were four of the exact same degree forming simultaneously.


    He was at a total loss. "Do you feel control over these rings?" Wei Wuyin asked his four astral souls. Before, they had some control over their tribtions, enough to always cause endless trouble. However, it seemed even they were taken by surprise by this.


    "It feels the same, but it feels different," Kratos answered with a thought-filled hum. It seemed Kratos still spoke cryptically whenever it was stumped. He ignored Kratos, focused on Eden''s understanding of events. The only reliable one.


    "¡­The elixir is inducing changes in each of us. We''re connected, like its affecting us, inspecting us, almost like it felt when we first underwent the tribtion. I think its replicating our tribtions based on our recorded experiences. Since we all overcame the same amplified tribtion, it was recreated four times. I don''t think we have any control over it." Eden''s thoughts were clearer, answering most of Wei Wuyin''s questions.


    "But why? Does it strengthen existing Soul Rings?" Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows. At this time, six rings had formed for each, causing the entire space between the rings to tremble faintly. When the Soul Pulse Rings were created before, a spiritual pressure enshrouded and descended heavily upon the Everlore Starfield. He wondered if something simr would happen here.


    "¡­Perhaps its to create another ring?" Eden guessed, but it had no clue. The effects of transcendent products were extremely unpredictable as they were. It could be to give one a second chance to ovee the Soul Idol Astral Tribtion should a cultivator fail, or to strengthen the rings, or to create another ring, or to temper one''s Spiritual Strength.


    It had no idea what developments or oue to expect.


    Wei Wuyin realized that Eden reached the limits of its knowledge, pushing any further would only create wild conjectures without any evidence to support it. The only concerning detail was: will the rings pull him into four different directions? He didn''t want to die due to this, and being ripped apart by a pseudo-tribtion was not how he imagined his death would happen.


    The seventh ring was created, the cyan-colored brilliance was massive, and the expanse of the seventh ring was utterly gigantic. By the fifth ring, the entire Ninestar Starfield was engulfed, so the seventh reached far beyond.


    "Can people see it?" Before, no one could see the Manifested Spirit Energy, only the physical, mental, and spiritual beings of a simr wavelength. However, he wasn''t certain now. In fact, there were several Realmlords and stronger cultivators of the Vanishing Colossus and nearbys that were soaring into the Dark Void with their spiritual senses fanning out.


    They had their Worldly Domains erected, and they were searching in every direction. While Wei Wuyin was only able to see the nearbys, what he didn''t realize was that this was happening in almost every location in the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region!


    While these experts couldn''t see it, they could feel it!!!


    They were astonished by the faint spiritual pressure exerted by the rings building up with the passing time, trying to locate it. Some were even able to arrive directly beside the rings themselves, especially Ascended whose cultivations were beyond Mortal Limits.


    -----


    Wu Yu was seated on the huge cluster of Terra-Mystic Ore, but his eyes were spinning around wildly. "What the hell is this?" While the spiritual pressure wasn''t intense, it engulfed him entirely. It felt somewhat ufortable. "Reminds me of a tribtion¡­"


    -----


    In the Aeternal Sky Starfield, the Elementus Domain. A small-sized controlled by the parasitic existences of the True Element Sect, an area belonging to a rtively independent Silver-tier force with connections was there. The entire area was ravaged by signs of an intense battle, elemental origin energies littered throughout.


    "Junior!" An aged, thunderously malicious male voice exploded out with a raging momentum. "DO! YOU! DARE?!"


    Somewhere, there was a grey-eyed youth with a smirk of confidence. With a white spear in hand, he thrusted it to pierce the flesh of a young handsome man, plucking out their heart with that single thrust.


    "YOU!!" With a ferocious rage, the aura of a Timelord erupted out, and shot directly towards the grey-eyed youth. However, he suddenly stopped as a strange, unfathomable spiritual pressure engulfed them.


    "¡­What is that?"


    -----


    In the Elven Sanctuary, within a certain secret realm, there was an archaic pce that was dpidated and had ny-nine steps leading to its doors. A young halfling, both human and elf, was within a crowd of elves ready to challenge its trials. While the other elves didn''t notice, the halfling felt his hairs stand, his senses incredibly sensitive.


    "What''s happening?"


    -----


    In an isted location within a strange, unfathomable secret realm, a white-haired female figure''s crimson eyes as gorgeous as treasured rubies opened with a wisp of confusion within. "Spiritual Pressure?"


    A faint glimmer sparkled within her crimson eyes alongside a golden glow at her be. "Nothing?"


    -----


    Wei Wuyin watched as the ringspletely formed. All nine rings in four directions. The spiritual pressure was far too weak. If the current him had to undergo the same tribtion, as long as he wasn''t split into four directions, he felt it would be too easy to ovee. A small smile of absolute confidence formed on his face.


    Yet¡­


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened. He felt his astral souls start to move about suspiciously.


    "no¡­"


    They started sharing their energies.


    "No."


    Their auras soon became indistinguishable.


    "NO!"


    And they started to brightly glow!


    Three different no''s said in three different tones, each deeper than thest, backed by an increasingly forbidding volume.


    Wei Wuyin could swear that he heardughing¡­


    The thirty-six rings trembled and started to fracture.

 Chapter 707 - 702: Quake The World

    <h4>Chapter 707 - 702: Quake The World</h4>


    A wave-like surging tremor. A sensation of pressure against one''s body, mind, and spirit. That feeling of being surrounded, engulfed, and then tightly strangled.


    The hearts of cultivators across the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region felt this singr sensation at the exact same moment for nothing more than the briefest time imaginable. Like a low whisper in the wind, tickling the ear, or the shadow at the edge of one''s eyes. It attracted one''s attention, but whether it was one''s imagination or the truth of reality, it was very difficult to tell.


    Wu Yu no longer sat in a meditative pose, rising to stand as he stared at the surroundings, his eyes glinting with a ferociously prative spiritual light. That sensation of spiritual pressure had vanished, but not before it burst with unfathomable force. It was for just a brief moment, but he had felt it as clearly as his own hand.


    "¡­" Wu Yu stared at the vast Dark Void. The edges of his lips were slightly forming downward arcs, his eyebrows were deeply furrowed, and the light in his eyes emanated a somber light. This ruminative expression was all he had for the next hour, unsure if what he felt was true or not. Since he was in possession of the Terra-Mystic Ore, he was far more sensitive than others.


    Wu Yu decided to take cautionary measures. With a hand press, he softly mmed his palm against the earthenyer that enveloped the bountiful and richly valued Terra-Mystic Ore. The m caused a faint bursting sound to emit, and the earthen sphere started to move away from his current position.


    The fact that he felt spiritual pressure in such an isted location made him question if an Earthly Saint or a being of the Dark Void had taken notice of himself. Regardless, Wu Yu felt that he should relocate nevertheless. It was a strange feeling at the back of his mind alerting him that danger was iing.


    As he did, he sent a spiritual transmission through Wei Wuyin''s ring to inform him of his thoughts, decision, and reasons for making this decision. He included the spiritual sensation he had felt, including that strange tremor that faintly shook his Mystic Soul.


    While Wu Yu cautiously moved, he hadn''t realized that a few existences within the void-nk space that were deliberately hidden or sleeping had woken due to the tremor, searching for the source of such an event. A few hours after his departure, the void rippled as the creature that Wei Wuyin had inadvertentlye across earlier slithered through where Wu Yu originally was. The ripples in space were far more active, its movements were clearly more aggressive than before.


    If Wu Yu had remained there, he might''ve forfeited his life.


    -----


    In the Everlore Domain, the San n''s core¡ªThird Sky. Situated in a seven-storied pagoda that spanned half a mile in every direction with each floor painted in a different color, signifying the variations and aspects of the Alchemic Dao, there were eight alchemists. Seven of which were standing around arge, pristinely white-colored cauldron while one floated high-above, seated in a lotus position while executing a series of timely hand-seals.


    The white cauldron emitted a dense mist and ancient aura, containing its long-standing usage and existence. It suffused the entire area with an exquisitely refined alchemical aura. It was Utmost Purity Mist! And it reached over twenty-four meters! Such standards were incredible!


    The alchemist positioned above was a handsome, dark-haired, middle-aged man with a well-trimmed stubble and short-tied ponytail. The temples of his hair had faint greying signs, but it only elevated his outstanding appearance. With a focused expression, alchemic force was poured carefully and precisely into the cauldron.


    He was San Luoyang, the same alchemist that handled the exodus of trillions from the Everlore Starfield. As a Prime Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, his reputation and prestige was astonishing, but not a single one of the seven figures surrounding him werecking in reputation either!


    If one looked closely, they would notice that these seven were all outstanding alchemists. Amongst them was a veiled woman with heterochromia. For those who observed the Grand Demonstration, she was an unforgettable existence! Mu Yura, the Twilight Alchemic Sovereign!


    Furthermore, the other six alchemists were also Mortal Sovereign Alchemists of astonishing renown and ability, and they were currently all heavily focused while concocting in a coordinated manner. At the top of their heads were faint signs of sweat, their spiritual senses were careful and evaded each other for fear of disturbing the process yet unable to retract their spiritual senses.


    Clearly, this product wasn''t ordinary.


    At first, all disturbances from outside were directly blocked, including the initial surge of spiritual pressure. But when that momentary tremoring burst urred, it leaked into the pagoda through the formations and three Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were caught off-guard, their spiritual senses running amok for a split second.


    Yet it was enough.


    Like a domino falling in a coordinated manner, the initial chaos only created more. The spiritual energies of these alchemists went wild and they tried topensate, but they were three separate individuals, not of one mind. The others were also distracted, just more stable, yet they shed with the others.


    BOOM! BOOM! BUUUAAA!


    The cauldron spurted out a deep, heavy sound after two explosions of spiritual senseposed of spiritual strength. The sh was hectic and the cauldron trembled fiercely.


    An incredibly unsightly expression emerged on San Luoyang''s expression, and he tried to hastily formte hand-seals, sending out bursts of alchemic force and spiritual force to salvage the process. Unfortunately¡­


    "Sh*t!" San Luoyang uncharastically cursed as he pped both his palms together and mmed it downwards, sending a burst of alchemic force into it.


    BOOOOM!!!


    Arge explosion resounded, sending out a powerful shockwave that sent all the alchemists flying, crashing against the walls and spurting out blood. Their cultivation bases were profound and their bodies thoroughly refined, but the force of their crash could shatter entires. Even the pagoda trembled fiercely as a result.


    The Utmost Purity Mist quivered in chaos, as if provoked by some unfathomablew. It rapidly began to shrink continuously until it dissipated entirely without a single wisp of its existence remaining. The cauldron that once emitted a powerful Utmost Purity Mist of twenty-four meters, likely aged in the thousands of years since its creation, had lost its right to possess the name ''Utmost Purity''.


    Normally, Utmost Purity Mist wouldn''t dissipate upon failure of a product or if an impure-quality product was concocted, but after it reaches a certain point, typically beyond eighteen meters, a product of eighteen thousand sesses, a single failure cause it all to dissipate without reason. It was as if the cauldron was no longer worthy of the Utmost Purity Mist that is created.


    San Luoyang''s expression wasn''t just dark, ugly, enraged, or had gritted teeth, but all of them and more. He grunted as hended on the ground with a thunderous stomp, holding a pill in his hand that emitted a faint dim radiance. He nced at the three alchemists that caused this unfixable chaos. They were still coughing blood and moaning in agony. One of them was unconscious.


    San Luoyang''s handsome face distorted into a snarl, his hand opening as a green-colored pill had a single mystic runic marking on its surface, but it was iplete. If Wei Wuyin had seen this pill, he would recognize it as one of his Seeds of Mystic Intent''s runic structure!


    "A Spiritquake?" A powerful voice and sense carrying spiritual strength like a divinity cascaded down, engulfing the entire room. San Luoyang''s expression changed, including the remaining alchemists. He humbly bowed to no one in particr, "Vice-President Evergod!" The other alchemists, at least those still conscious, bowed too while blood leaked from their lips and suppressing their need to cough.


    The voice was silent for a long moment and then sighed in a tone of deep, unfathomable frustration. "It seems that little girl finally seeded. Don''t worry about the White-God Cauldron. Rece it with the Violet-God Cauldron and restart."


    San Luoyang''s body trembled, and he firmly nodded: "Yes, Vice-President Evergod! Thank you!" The voice and spiritual sense soon vanished, and San Luoyang and the others let loose a faint breath of relief. They had just failed a crucial assignment, ruined the purity of the White-God Cauldron that was the culmination of thousands of years of continuous sesses.


    To lose the Utmost Purity Mist from a single failure was like eating animal feces, excreting yourself, and then eating your own feces. It was disgusting beyond imagination. If the Evergod Pill Alchemic Saint sought to punish them, they would have no grounds to object.


    San Luoyang nced at the failed Mystic-Earth Product. They had spent sixteen months of manpower and focus on this single pill, yet it was ruined at the most horrendous time imaginable. He couldn''t even destroy the product to prevent its creation, as it was already in itsst stages of concoction. The pill was not only iplete, but it was impure. He had an urge to crush it out of frustration, but its value was still immensely valuable. He carefully stored it away, and stared at the White-God Cauldron.


    "A Spiritquake? Did she truly seed? If so¡­" San Luoyang''s eyes glinted with a deadly light.


    Wei Wuyin was unaware that his unintentional usage of a transcendent product hadn''t just resulted in a huge failure that ruined thousands of years of umted effort and sess, but had instigated a sequence of events that''ll affect the entire Aeternal Sky Starfield, no, the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region!

 Chapter 708 - 703: Fear The Unknown

    <h4>Chapter 708 - 703: Fear The Unknown</h4>


    The sudden sweeping surge of Spiritual Pressure hade and gone, sending countless experts of all generations into a state of hectically drawn conclusions and theories as to what they felt. As moremunicated with each other, understanding that it was a phenomenon felt by almost every existence at a certain cultivation, the theories soon became wilder.


    However, there was one specific theory that eclipsed the others. It was rted to a single individual and a single, world-shaking event, and the event had only happened once before: The World Awakening of a True Saint!


    There was only one time that this event had urred, and it had shaken the dynamics of the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Much like the Ster Manifestation of the Mortal Sovereign, it was the officially recognized phenomenon of the Alchemic Dao! It only manifested itself when the sessful concoction of a non-impure Mystic-World grade alchemical product was a sess by the lone efforts of an Alchemic Saint, indicating the birth of a Worldly Saint Alchemist!


    The prevailing theory was that a Saint Alchemist had broken the barrier and ascended beyond their limits, causing such a phenomenon to sweep throughout the world yet again. However, while some believed this, the many forces sought to disprove it. There were only three true Alchemic Saints, yet if the long-lived experts were topare them to the feats and talent of the King of Everlore, they would certainly becking.


    The only usible choice was the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint, the rumored disciple of the King of Everlore. The others, both the Evergod Pill Alchemic Saint and Ennea Hall Alchemic Saint, were instantly disproven. The two had outright denied it, even giving congrattions to the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint indirectly.


    Their words might not have directly confirmed it, but they alluded to her sess, and such had instigated the world to roar in shocking surprise. However, the Imperial n of the Aeternal Sky Starfield had remained silent, caught off-guard by such usations.


    Shortly after the phenomenon, the Imperial n had gathered their bearings and put out a statement that the phenomenon had nothing to do with the Sky Zenith Saint Alchemist, and they would investigate to learn more of its cause. However, alongside their dyed response and the two Alchemic Saints'' indirect congrattions, the Imperial n of the Aeternal Sky Starfield received heavy skepticism.


    Furthermore, there were rumors passing around that the Mystic-World grade product was the legendary unnamed pill that was once theorized by the King of Everlore himself, the pill that allowed one to gain insight into the Worldly Saint Phase!


    Wild spection suggested that it was the same product that was within the Chosen King Competition! The secret and key to bing a Worldly Saint! While there wasn''t much evidence to support this, the phenomenon and implications of it suggested an iota of truth. And that was all that was needed¡ªthe smallest possibility of it being true.


    To add, the Sky Zenith Saint Alchemist had not made an official statement herself, only sending out the proxy mouthpiece that was the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s Imperial n. In fact, she hadn''t made an appearance in nearly thirty years, causing the spreading theory that she was working on a Mystic-World grade product during that time a stronger foundation to stand on.


    A silent undercurrent of uncertainty started to manifest across the twenty-two other starfields. It brought along the particles of fear, apprehension, and struggle. While there was the saying that the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill from a few years ago would eventually create the true ruler of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, there was no real panic in the hearts of the twenty-three starfields and their mystic-tier forces.


    Cultivation was a marathon, not a sprint. While the pill will elerate a cultivator''s speed, ensuring the sessfulpletion of the Realm World Phase, it was merely that. It might be heaven-defying, world-shaking, and ruler-defining to some, but not to these forces. Eventually, the product will be widespread and avable to them, and a few decades of advantage wasn''t sufficient to cause them worry.


    But a Mystic-World grade pill that might enlighten cultivators to the secrets of Worldly Saint Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, this caused a surge of abject fear in their hearts. Because while a Worldly Saint appearing might not determine the ruler of the ster region from the others, in the Imperial n, it most certainly would!


    The core reason for this wasn''t the Worldly Saint themselves, but the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint''s potential. The King of Everlore vanished shortly after his ascension as Worldly Saint Alchemist, and he was a neutral existence that didn''t care about much except the Alchemic Dao in the eyes of most. A benevolently neutral existence that sought greater heights, not wealth, authority, and territory.


    If she could concoct this product once, she could do it again, and again, and again! In the end, the amount of Worldly Saints born in the starfield after ten thousand years will certainly be numerous, and limited solely to the Imperial n!


    While it wasn''t certain, an unclear timer formed in the hearts of too many powerhouses. A ticking clock that would determine their eventual submission, loss of culture and tradition, forcefully assimted into the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    A threat.


    She was a threat to their independence.


    She was a threat to their authority.


    She was a threat to their lives, their family, and their descendants.


    Sometimes, only an idea was enough to push the needle.


    The twenty-two starfields could feel the looming pressure, hearing the ticking timer that would eventually lead to their end. Furthermore, it wasn''t only felt by the other starfields, but numerous forces within the Aeternal Sky Starfield felt it. This was especially so for certain organizations that were at odds with the Imperial n, surviving off the mythical oaths established thousands of years ago.


    Normally, they wouldn''t be afraid. A Mythical Oath was insidiously difficult to break. However, difficult did not mean impossible. A Mythical Oath''s strength was rtive to the parities swearing the oath, much like how the degree of bacsh was dependent on the one who swore the oath.


    For others, but not a Worldly Saint Alchemist! Prior to his abrupt disappearance, the King of Everlore left seven products called the Seven World Wonders of Everlore, detailing and theorizing seven Mystic-World grade products.


    One of which was the pill that could potentially create a Worldly Saint! The very same pill the others believed to have been concocted! Another was of an elixir that could shatter a Mythical Oath if forged by those at or beneath the Earthly Saint Phase! Like all oaths, a seed is nted within all those enforced by its limitations and rules, and this seed was vulnerable to high-level cultivators and the Alchemic Dao.


    Wei Wuyin had given Tuo Bihan a Spirit Cleansing Elixir, a product of simr design whose primary effect was removing Spirit Oaths and secondary effect could purify the spirit of impurities. These products have existed.


    The only oath that couldn''t be broken was Heavenly Oaths, and that was only because the resulting power or means to do so was incredibly difficult, almost making it absolute and unshatterable by almost every existence. Yet its vague nature of decision making made it very unreliable.


    If this product was sessfully concocted by the rumored Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint, then the livelihood of every single force within the Aeternal Sky Starfield was no longer protected. They, too, felt that pressure. No longer protected by their past oaths, where would they go? How would they live?


    A few of the Noble ns didn''t even have Earthly Saints, attaining their right to own rich resources and upy an enriched environment from the supermassive Mystic Radiance Belt, including the protections promised by the Aeternal Sky Saint! Without those oaths, they would be kicked out or worse, outright ughtered.


    How could they not be afraid?


    The straw that truly broke the camel''s back, that pushed that needle to an unstoppable spin, was the Golden Gate Pavilion. When the theory was wildly thrown about, the top-tier forces didn''t just seek answers from the Imperial n, but from the Heavenly Seers!


    However, what they received was unexpected! While Ascended had protections against being peered against by some Seers, it wasn''t absolute. If the Golden Gate Pavilion truly sought out information, none could hide from their all-seeing gazes. This was evident by their conflict with the Imperial n thousands of years ago, spilling their crucial secrets.


    Yet when asked about the origins of the phenomenon, the Heavenly Seers response was: "Unknown!"


    A single word.


    To them, it was enough¡­

 Chapter 709 - 704: Soldier Of War, Sent Elsewhere

    <h4>Chapter 709 - 704: Soldier Of War, Sent Elsewhere</h4>


    Kree!


    Within the Soul-Rising Domain, outside the known as Blueglow''s atmosphericyer, a white and golden winged creature of twenty-two meters in height.


    "We''re here!" The exuberantly youthful voice of Bai Lin sounded out, causing the sleeping Wei Wuyin to awaken. He wasying on Bai Lin''s back, hurdled into sleeping posture, and when his silver eyes revealed themselves to the world, the ever-flowing, explosively radiant spiritual light leaked.


    Those gorgeous eyes of his were hidden once again, sealed behind his eyelids and a uniquely flickering spiritual formation inscribed on his eyelids. Wei Wuyin softly sighed. Not even rising from his resting position, he said: "Bring us directly there."


    Unlike before, Wei Wuyin had no intentions of stopping at a nearby city to seek out information regarding the ''War'' character and any suspicious eventstely. He was usually cautious, wanting to see if he could pry some clues to this karmic luck fortune. But with the influential urges the Heavenly Daos was sending to him, he decided to face it directly. There was no time for further detours.


    Since he took the transcendent Soul Deity Invoker Elixir, an entire month had passed by. He couldn''t dy any longer than he already has, and the thunderous and continuously pounding influential urges sent to him by the Heavenly Daos further his belief in this. If he waited any longer, he might miss this fortuitous chance entirely, so he left the Vanishing Colossus along with Bai Lin, leaving Yao Houyi cultivating on the Vanishing Colossus. They flew through the Dark Void at full speed for thest three weeks to arrive here.


    He deeply wanted to open a Void Portal, but the distance was just too great with the restrictive means established by the Ninestar Starfield. He had drained himself earlier by transporting a few tens of thousands of miles with Bai Lin, himself, and Yue Songli before. He might outright fail and exhaust his Bloodline Source in attempting to do so. He couldn''t risk either urrence.


    To prevent any uncertainties or conflict that might ruin his ns after leaving, he ordered the Vanishing Colossus to dock and focus on cultivating. He had to spend roughly a week of restlessness to concoct millions of fifth and sixth-grade alchemical products to provide for the crew. He hadn''t realized it before because he mostly concocted ninth-grade products, but concocting fifth and sixth-grade products was absurdly easy.


    He could even split his attention to dozens of cauldrons and simultaneously concoct using the Thirty-Three Heavenly Concoction Method, allowing him to produce thirty-three products in the span of his typical single concoction. For products of that grade, that was a few seconds at most.


    In a few seconds, he could, using dozens of cauldrons simultaneously, concoct over a thousand products. In a week, more than a few million products were made. While they were merely fifth and sixth grade products, the materials used for them being terrifyingly abundant, this feat would cause every alchemist in the ster region to reel in horror. It was just a pity that fifth and sixth-grade products did not contribute to Utmost Purity Mist growth.


    Regardless, he ensured that each crewmate swore oaths of silence regarding the products, and he left them all in the hands of his two lieutenants to be orderly distributed. Unlike the Mystic Ascendants from the Treasured Light Starfield, the sheer numbers of these pirates forced his hand in using oaths to regte information and loyalties.


    This was the first time that Wei Wuyin realized that his means to develop lesser-tiered forces was astoundingly high, and the abundant resources that existed, containing vtile energies and essences that couldn''t be used effectively, allowed this to ur. While he had used products before to bribe andwork his way through influence and authority, he had never concocted at full speed with the intention to provide for millions of cultivators before.


    He had only concocted what he, his Ascendants, his lovers, and those useful to furthering his goals, mostly focusing on advancing his own cultivation base or skills in the Alchemic Dao. This only reaffirmed his confidence of using the Vanishing Colossus and those Mystic Ascendants as the beginning of his ns.


    Bai Lin shot directly into Blueglow''s atmosphericyer, piercing the''s defenses. There was a faint flickeringyer of light before it shattered like ss, her body''s forward momentum was unable to be halted. Wei Wuyin didn''t care about being low-profile or going through the arduous and lengthy task to gain official entry to the like before.


    The various forces on Blueglow were alerted, but considering the''s defenses were shattered, those weaker forces only sent word to the Spiritwalker Hall, the ruler of Blueglow and the eight other nearbys.


    Blueglow was a rich, in terms of resources and cultivators, being the home of numerous halls ranging from the lowest hall to a Mystichall, overseen by Mystic Star Phase cultivators.


    Bai Lin''s flight soon took her to a specific location. It was a location without the slightest trace of living activity. A vast, grassy in that stretched for hundreds of miles. However, it was seriously devoid of materials. Even the air itself felt odd.


    When the closed-eyed Wei Wuyin arrived, his eyebrows abruptly lifted. Bringing his palm to his face, he observed it with his eyes still closed, using his spiritual senses as a substitute. The ''War'' character was glittering with a star-like, almost cosmic radiance. It exuded traces of strange intent aura, a mixture of them.


    Wei Wuyin found it familiar, but he couldn''t quite recall where or when he had felt something simr. "It''s here," he said.


    Bai Lin let loose a rion cry, andnded with pping wings. She twisted her neck here and there to observe the vast, open grassy ins yet found nothing in particr. She expected some grand location, probably a pce or gate of some sort.


    Wei Wuyin lifted himself from Bai Lin, his eyes remained closed as he swept his spiritual sense throughout the hundreds of miles in seemingly emptynd. He couldn''t find anything either, but the reaction from the ''War'' character on his palm and the ster map that led him here was true.


    He did learn something interesting from the young-looking cultivator''s memories about Blueglow. ording to him, it was an ancient. One of the few knowns that had a long history dating before the Ninestar Starfield''s founding.


    Moreover, it had no artificial makers on its surface or core. This indicated that it was a naturally formed developed after the ster region''s birth. Since roughly 95% of thes in this starfield were created by Ascended, having either extracted the small amounts of Origin Essence within naturally formings or merging them into their own creations, this was a fascinating discovery.


    It only furthered Wei Wuyin''s belief that this ''War'' character and its fortuitous chance had unfathomable implications. The only issue he couldn''t understand was¡­why did it seek him out?


    It didn''t make any sense, because it felt targeted. Even if the Heavenly Daos manipted it, these karmic luck deductions are results of its influence, not downright created out of thin air.


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin walked around, Bai Lin next to him, as he held the ''War'' character out. He wanted to see if any reaction would happen, because he didn''t know how to activate or use this.


    UUUUUMMMMM!


    A deep, droning sound erupted, causing the wind currents to grow sporadically violent. Wei Wuyin''s robes were lifted and fluttered about, and in moments, he was surrounded by a twisting hurricane of raging winds. Bai Lin cried out, but she found herself being pushed back by the winds.


    Her golden eyes zed with nirvanic mes, her feathers showed signs of igniting into mes!


    "Wait! Bai Lin, retreat! I''m okay!" Wei Wuyin shouted to Bai Lin, feeling the temperature of the area start to rapidly increase. He didn''t want her to force her way into this or cause her to suffer from this unknown event.


    Kree¡­


    Bai Lin let loose a soft cry, her feathers receded their mes, and her eyes dimmed. She shot backwards and watched patiently from the skies. Within her gaze, she saw a hurricane engulf Wei Wuyin. But there was no eye, the entire hurricane was just twisting winds.


    "Be safe!" She sent a mental transmission, but it was ripped apart by the wind. She felt ufortable and even winced a little. Her heart felt pressed by a heavy weight, but she trusted Wei Wuyin, so she listened.


    Wei Wuyin was enveloped by the wind, but it didn''t harm him. There were streams of light emitted from his palm and they protected him like armor. Wei Wuyin''s eyes remained closed, but his senses were still exceptionally potent. They brought him to an object within his spatial ring.


    It was a sealed box and it was currently glowing with white light. He instantly recalled this box''s origins.


    "Long Chen?"


    Just as he was about to speak, the ground beneath his feet glowed brightly with a multi-colored light. If he had his eyes opened, he would''ve been blinded by its incredibly high radiance. He felt his entire body be enveloped by a unique spatial power, and it was very active in a simr manner as his own Spatial Shift! He was about to be transported!


    Bai Lin watched it all from the skies, and her golden eyes widened as she observed the white light forming beneath Wei Wuyin. While Wei Wuyin couldn''t tell, she saw the character formed by the light. It read: "Soldier."


    WOOOOOOSH!


    A cylindrical pir erupted, exploding upwards with the thickness of a mile! Bai Lin was pushed back powerlessly, sent flying off and heavily smashed against the ground. The entire world experienced an earthquake!


    When she regained her bearing, the pir was gone, the hurricane was gone, and Wei Wuyin was gone¡­

 Chapter 710 - 705: Soldier Of War, Dragonborn Saintess

    <h4>Chapter 710 - 705: Soldier Of War, Dragonborn Saintess</h4>


    "W-WE SURRENDER! STOP!! YOU CAN STOP!!!" A strained scream shook the world with heart-quivering terror, almost nearing a shrieking shrill. It belonged to a middle-aged woman, her left arm was missing from her tattered sleeves, her forehead was covered in an icky-green blood that emanated refined wood energies, and those dark-green eyes of her were bloodshot.


    She levitated in the sky of the called Autumn, a small-sized. Its atmosphericyers reflected a dark, rich orange light. This was at the edge of the Endless Prosperity Domain, a location ruled by the Golden Life Pavilion, yet was open territory to all those forces that were unable to establish roots within the numerous World Realms within.


    The middle-aged woman ruled this, her cultivation at the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, Star Core Phase, a long lineage of outstanding experts who specialize in Wood-Attributed Cultivation Methods. At the moment, she faced her greatest nightmare.


    SKREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-oOoOrrRrRRrrnNK!!!


    BA-REEEEEEEEEEE-AAAAAAARRRRRRRRRUUUUUUUUURRRRNN!!!


    Rheeeeeeeeeeegha-ohwoooooo!!!


    Within her dark-green eyes was the reflection of beasts, an array of unfettered, bestially violent, and scaled creatures that ravaged the and her soldiers. The screams of her men resounded without end, losing their lives by the ferocious jaws of these beasts or their ws drenched in blood. Her heart was in total disarray.


    Yet her focus was on a single figure standing upon a gigantic azure-scaled creature that sundered the clouds, quaked the earth, and thundered the air with its every breath. Arge portion of its enormous body was outside of atmosphericyers of the. Yet its head was firmly nestled on the ground, as if a firm mountain.


    Despite being so far from this creature, the middle-aged woman could see the figure on its head with astonishing rity. She could see their hazel-colored eyes with navy blue flecks that emanated a bestial pressure, apex among predators.


    "Surrender?" The figure spoke with ridicule. If Wei Wuyin was here, he would easily realize that this gorgeously domineering figure that stood upright and stable upon the head of the azure-scaled Horned Firmament Dragon was none other than Xue Yifei, his concubine!


    She was adorned in her signature five-wed dragon embroidered cheongsam, form-fitting, short-sleeved, and wearing a pair of ck shorts that touched her knees. Her slender arms wore a pair of fingerless evening gloves with the design of dragon scales that faintly glowed with violet light.


    "Dragonborn Saintess! Don''t push me too far!!" The middle-aged woman grew enraged at the utter dismissal within that voice. Yet facing the sight of winged beasts flooding the skies caused her expression to worsen and her own voice seemedcking in strength.


    Xue Yifei''s eyes were calm, but a cold light flickered without end. "Push you too far? Did you think it was too far when you fed on my dragons? When you enved the family of these beasts?" Her words roiled the world, her aura seething as the clouds twisted and faint draconic roars erupted. The beasts of the dragon lineage then resonated with it, releasing their roars of rage that shook the entire.


    The middle-aged woman paled, herplexion exceeding even ghosts.


    Anu beneath Xue Yifei snarled, his draconic pressure inundated the entire world in its might. Those beasts felt their bloodline energies rile uncontrobly, especially those of the dragon lineage. They acted even more ferociously, ripping against the defending experts with greater violence. Blood and pain sttered the entire.


    In the distance was a flickering ck lightning, a fierce neigh of a pegasus resounded as it impacted a Gravity Emission Phase expert. An explosive boom resounded. A life hade to an end. From the resulting dust cloud, a winged figure with ck strips like lightning flew out.


    "You!" The middle-aged woman was enraged, but felt utterly helpless. While Xue Yifei''s cultivation was inferior to her, she had that terrifying azure-scaled dragon protecting her. She cursed, "You bitch! You''ll regret this! I PROMISE YOU THAT!" She roared, converging her remaining strength and shot into the sky, breaching past the atmospheric limits and escaping into the Dark Void.


    The middle-aged woman engulfed herself in spatial force, about to zip away in the speediest of means she could.


    Xue Yifei watched her flee with her tail between her legs, leaving her millions of subordinates to fight another day. However, was Xue Yifei such a kind soul to leave behind a seed of disaster? While Xue Yifei wasn''t much of a cultivator before she met Wei Wuyin, she was well aware of the struggles of war being a princess of the continuously conflict-ridden Bloodforge Continent, including the consequences of leaving behind troublesome variables.


    Yuan Longshi was aplete menace to those who underestimated him, allowing him to escape again and again. She didn''t even need to speak before Anu acted, clearly as merciless as she was. He lifted his titanic head, opening his bloody maw, and a scintiting light of silver started to build-up at the base of his throat.


    The middle-aged woman was about to unleash her spatial force infused movement art, but her spatial energies within her body started to destabilize, cancelling her movement with an abrupt boom. Her eyes widened in shock. But before she could react, she felt herself be engulfed by a ray of piercing silver light.


    When the light that pierced hundreds of miles into the Dark Void vanished, a terrifying beam ofpressed spatial energies, the body of the middle-aged woman had vanished without a trace. No, there was some trace. Her clothes and bits of congealed blood remained.


    Xue Yifei stared at the gaping hole in the sky of Autumn. The cold light in her eyes intensified for a long moment before it dimmed, bing calm and rxed. She swept her eyes over the beast-on-human fights, and the absolute ughter that was urring. Those who tried to flee would find their escape route impeded by ck lightning or a flurry of winged dragons.


    Almost at all times, winged dragons and beasts of various varieties were returning to Autumn from the Dark Void after sessfully chasing their targets and returning. While temporarily outrunning a slow Star Beast was possible, their stamina was far too high, and their speed was too consistent. These beasts didn''t suffer any impediments from the Dark Void''s hostile environment with their natural protections, while all except Mystic Ascendants must rely on their Worldly Domain. A huge consumption of their energies was required to maintain it.


    Anu let loose a low growl, resting its head once more against the ground. "These people never learn," he remarked. Since they''ve gained their autonomy, Xue Yifei had decided to lead the various beasts, be it dragons, birds, or canines to establish themselves infortable environments in suitables. While some beasts were primal and basic, most at the Star-level were rather intelligent. Even Xiao Bai was intelligent despite being a newborn colt.


    However, beasts of such a high level was mostly a novelty, and some even considered them enriched food or targets to be enved and trained as pets, guardians, and the such. Despite only a few years having passed since, these events were urring continuously.


    And such, Xue Yifei decided to act.


    "You should''ve acted like him sooner," Anu remarked with a little frustration. Xue Yifei''s attitude towards these things was that it should be handled through negotiations, hopefully peacefully. Yet these forces merely agreed on the surface and acted wildly behind her back.


    She nor Anu minded the asional deaths amongst those settled beasts, as that was life. Beasts could refine humans and humans could refine beasts, it was just a matter of cultivation and life. It was difficult to regte if she wanted to have them settle themselves properly, forming a cohabitation rtionship.


    Yet these forces enved them, the powerful experts killed them all, or reared them to be ughtered and act as food. It was disgusting. She would return to a where only beasts in chains or sealed by spells were the norm, causing her to be enraged.


    "I hope his n works," Xue Yifei said as she didn''t give out any orders to stop the carnage, wanting to drench this entire in blood. Xue Yifei''s words referred to Wei Wuyin''s actions in the Myriad Monarch Sect. He had decisively killed one entire group without mercy, setting them as an example for those who took him too lightly or didn''t understand his means.


    While her actions were more direct, terrifyingly brutal, acts like this were quitemon in the cultivation world. She was just lucky that the Endless Prosperity Domain only regted conflict inside the World Realms, including Ascended level fights, so she had such freedoms to do this.


    "If this doesn''t, so what? We''ll teach them all a lesson! Let them understand our might! ROAR!" Anu had no issue killing humans, especially those of the dragon lineage that suffered for thousands of years. This action was cathartic to them.


    Xue Yufei nodded. Besides the beasts from the Everlore Starfield, all other beasts in the Aeternal Sky Starfield were subject to being reared as food or enved by the Liu n and other lesser forces, their rtive power and speaking rights was none. To live in captivity, unable to enjoy life before your death, just so your carcass can be cooked and given to others was a horrendous fate that no species should suffer.


    She had to fight for those things, for these beasts'' right to live and thrive, to grow and have the right to happiness. She must develop these beasts into a genuine force thatmanded respect, and if not that, then demanded to be feared.


    She hoped that beasts and humans would be able to live as one without a lopsided dynamic and views. That being said, she would eventually have to cut off the source of such ideas to truly push forward change and set an eternal example throughout the ster region.


    Her eyes flitted with a fierce light, those dark pupils of hers faintly transitioning to that of a dragon''s. The Dark Void''s gorgeous scenery was taken in by her gaze, and she knew her objective: "Liu n¡­"

 Chapter 711 - 706: Soldier Of War, Boundless Yin Saintess

    <h4>Chapter 711 - 706: Soldier Of War, Boundless Yin Saintess</h4>


    While Autumn was undergoing its ughter, an act that will serve as a reminder to all forces within the Endless Prosperity Domain of the prestige and brutality of the Dragonborn Saintess, ninth on the Immortal Saintess Ranking, the tenth on the Immortal Saintess Ranking was facing her own set of troubles.


    In the Everlore Domain, there was a medium-sized named Immortal Yin. It was surrounded by a ring of grey misty light, emanating out a cold, dangerous aura of yin. Housing the prestigious Gold-tier force named the Dark Yin Pce, the Immortal Yin was heavily regarded for their gorgeous women and connections amongst Gold-tier forces.


    At the edge of this, a Voidship was descending through a regted entry point established by the Dark Yin Pce. All ships from the Dark Void must enter through one of its twelve entry points lest they be assaulted by the Immortal Yin''sary formation, the Divine Yin Ring Array.


    This particr Voidship belonged to the Dark Yin Pce and was owned by the Pce Master herself, Exalted Purewhite or Jun Baiyin. On this ship were a crewposed entirely of women, all of which were attractive in both appearance and aura. Jun Baiyin''s exquisitely enchanting figure was standing on the deck alongside another figure that was younger, even exceeding her in appearance.


    Na Xinyi''s beautiful countenance was marred by a frown, yet the frustrated look barely did much to harm her image.


    Jun Baiyin had a wry smile on her face, her eyes glimmering withplex emotion. This young woman who was originally epted as a Core Disciple due to her unique physique had be the Dark Yin Pce''s Chosen and the nominated tenth-rank Saintess on the Immortal Saintess Ranking.


    After that unknown Venerable and Ma Sujiang arrived, she had taken Na Xinyi in as her personal disciple, teaching her the most unique and powerful Yin Arts, but this young woman was quite problematic. No, she was outrageously domineering and fierce.


    The Dark Yin Pce had its fair share of shady practices, including even engagements with organizations that practiced a variety of Evil Methods. In fact, some of their girls would often go missing. They would be dered as KWT, or killed while traveling, but the truth was that they were often sold to prestigious men from high-tier forces. Their enriched, centuries of cultivated yin energies and retained Primal Yin would be devoured by these men.


    And this was just one of the dealings that they had their hands in.


    Then, Long Tingyu had abruptly vanished without rhyme and reason. Na Xinyi and this Long Tingyu stemmed from the same destroyed starfield, the Everlore Starfield, and seemed to have a close rtionship. Due to this, Na Xinyi had deeply investigated all the illicit practices by the Yin Pce. Furthermore, Jun Baiyin amodated for fear of enraging whatever force or backing that this Na Xinyi belonged to.


    She wasn''t an idiot. That unknown Venerable and Ma Sujiang arriving, both acting extremely strange in regards to Na Xinyi, carefully toeing the line, she knew that Na Xinyi''s status was extremely special.


    Now, Na Xinyi was acting as if she controlled the Dark Yin Pce, directly severing the rtionship with these shady partners and even ransacking a few of them in search of Long Tingyu. What was worse, during a battle, a Mystic Star Phase cultivator had held her up, and then another acted to capture Na Xinyi. However, without warning, a phenomenon of endless stars and imperial might manifested, and that Mystic Star Phase expert was brutally ughtered.


    It terrified her and her opponent, so much that her opponent directly fled in fear. Not only was Na Xinyi''s status special, but she was protected by a genuine Ascended! Yet Long Tingyu was nowhere to be found, and Jun Baiyin was at a loss! Because she genuinely had nothing to do with it! Now, she was left having to abide by this little girl''s words.


    That said, Na Xinyi''s vicious actions of uprooting entire forces during this period had gained her a name, the Boundless Yin Saintess. This was because she took things to an extreme, and devastated these forces without any mercy, and possessed a unique Yin Physique that bestowed her immense yin energies. She was a woman with a mission, a feared existence by many.


    Almost every Gold-tier force in the domain was afraid she would descend, unable to harm her, and unable to resist. It was her unknown background and means that allowed her to elevate her position to the tenth-rank on the Immortal Saintess Ranking, including her own exceptional talent and beauty as she ravaged the world.


    There were few who didn''t know the name: Na Xinyi!


    "Xinyi, I don''t think our Dark Yin Pce had anything to do with Long Tingyu''s disappearance. I think an unfathomable expert acted, taking her away. They definitely exceed any connections we have," Jun Baiyin tried to exin. She was really vexed by this development.


    It was even worse with Na Xinyi acting as the leader, evenmanding her. But when she thought about Ma Sujiang''s words of that unknown Venerable capable of breaching the to kill her, she epted her circumstances for now. She had extended her lifespan after failing her Ascension with hard effort and a lot of sacrifices, so she didn''t want to throw that away. However, if anyone knew that master was acting so meekly to their disciple, she would feel as if all her face was thrown away.


    Na Xinyi''s furrowed brows deepened. She looked to the runic marking on the back of her right hand that glittered with light, filled with stars that moved about animatedly. Clenching her fist tightly, a surge of mystic power caused the space to quiver.


    Jun Baiyin felt the pressure and took several steps back, her heart thrumming with fearful hymns. The Exalted Purewhite was contemting running, her heart just unable to handle that constantly engulfing pressure.


    Yet Na Xinyi didn''t act, merely unclenched her fist and relieved the stifling pressure. She said with an indifferent voice, "I know." After saying this, she retreated back into the internal quarters of the Voidship, leaving behind the trepidation of her figure in Jun Baiyin''s heart.


    Na Xinyi stopped in the hallways, mming her fist against the wall with a harsh pound. "I know¡­you wouldn''t just protect me, right?" She recognized this phenomenon within the runic mark as the same one as Long Chen''s ring. Whenever it exploded with power, revealing itself during their struggles, this star-filled manifestation with an imperial aura was always the result.


    However, she knew that the ring was in Wei Wuyin''s possession. Furthermore, he had left her that ring. She believed that he left protections in her body during that time, unbeknownst that it was Wu Yu who had done it personally after the letter.


    She believed that Wei Wuyin was responsible for this mark, and she didn''t think he would leave Long Tingyu without any protection. While she didn''t receive a ring, it was unlike him at all. And she would be right, Wei Wuyin might not have directly left her a spatial ring, but Xiang Ling had one. Considering their rtionship, he considered them as one.


    Wu Yu was aware of his romantic rtionships and knew about Xiang Ling and Long Tingyu''s own intimate rtionship like mother and daughter, so there was no way he wouldn''t act to protect her in ordance with his orders. However, his mark was removed by an demonic force of unfathomable power, and even Wu Yu, a quasi Demi-Mortal Lord was unable to locate her.


    If she considered that Wei Wuyin likely left a simr mark on Long Tingyu, then Long Tingyu must''ve been taken away by a powerful being. She didn''t want to believe she died, because the mark activated instinctually, so amotion should''ve erupted if the individual had ill-intentions.


    Long Tingyu was like a little sister to her, and she was deeply emotionally invested. Their rtionship was so close that Long Chen''s deliberate action of allowing her to suffer harm had caused Long Tingyu to break away from him! Afterwhich, their rtionship became closer than ever, even joining the same force together!


    Long Tingyu had even joined the Dark Yin Pce because she knew Na Xinyi was going to be there!


    As for Na Xinyi''s actions of dealing with those shady forces and eliminating the Dark Yin Pce''s connections with them was only because of her own revulsion and disgust. She was intent on remodeling the Dark Yin Pce, and one day, make it hers to rule. The runic mark just allowed it to happen sooner, but it wasn''t limitless. So she had to use what little power left with intelligence and caution.


    Her eyes lit with a determined brilliance, "If you''ve been taken, I''ll find you¡­and if a single hair on your head is harmed, I''ll¡­" That determined brilliance was reced by a sharp lethality.

 Chapter 712 - 707: Soldier Of War, Mark Of Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 712 - 707: Soldier Of War, Mark Of Annihtion</h4>


    WOOOOOSH!


    The sounds of rushing air and gushing surges of energies resounded, emanating from a pir of multicolored light. This pir of light was zooming through the Dark Void at speeds faster than Ascended could react. Within it was a closed-eyed figure that was being turbulently rattled within like a ping-pong ball, yet his eyes remained closed and his expression was neutral.


    The turbulence soon decreased as the figure slowly emanated out a deeply rich and refined spatial energies that stabilized the shifting chaos within.


    "Such a long Spatial Shift," Wei Wuyinmented after his figure halted entirely, being carried along by the thick beam of multicolored light. He wasn''t unfamiliar with Spatial Shifting, harnessing the ability after taking the Spatial Divine Resonance Elixir, a simrly heaven-defying, cultivation-exceeding alchemical product like the Soul Deity Invoker Elixir, that elevated his nine-ripple Spatial Resonance to ten.


    He was familiar with the power, but he found that this spatial shifting had some innate ws. Mostly because of its hectic internalposition while moving. When one Spatial Shifted, they enveloped themselves in spatial energies and became one with fixed space, allowing them to travel through it at high speeds yet phase through things within fixed space. It was miraculous, but it had its ws.


    The most noticeable w was that a certain level of power that could destabilize fixed space will still impact the individual shifting about. It was mostly useful for traversing long distances and avoiding obstacles while in transit, an innate movement ability. There were some arts that replicated this ability, but they were even more wed.


    This pir channeled the power of spatial shifting, but the spatial energies within were very faulty, having some holes in its execution. He patched up these ws by infusing his own spatial energies within, which were outrageously rich, infused with faint void energies.


    "Pathetic," Kratos spat with genuine disdain. The usage of Void Portals was far more exquisite and efficient, eliminating the concept of distance entirely, including the need for travel time as it was nigh instant, if not instantaneous.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t argue, because spatial shifting was low-level inparison to Void Portals. When he first learned of Spatial Shifting, he had thought it would be simr to teleportation, but it wasn''t. It was just a faster means of movement through fixed space, like traveling without air resistance.


    In an intense battle, it was ineffective against high-level beings, and if he faced low-leveled beings, he didn''t really need to use it. He even had an alternative in the Infinite Void Wings, one of his bloodline abilities that not only moved faster, but can create short-range Void Portals instantly, reminiscent of genuine teleportation.


    "I hope it returns me," Wei Wuyin said as he used his spiritual sense to inspect the walls of multicolored light around him. He had left behind Bai Lin after forcefully breaching the, so there was bound to be an expert arriving soon. It was unfortunate that the terrifying twisting winds that prepared him for transport restricted transmissions, he just hoped Bai Lin wouldn''t stay. If she did, she should hide herself.


    While the so-called Spirithall wasn''t a threat to Bai Lin, the Lordhall and Sainthall''s experts were.


    Unable to affect this, hepartmentalized his concerns and focused on the present. Hurtling through space in a beam of spatial light, he was being taken to some unknown ce. He touched his be, his eyebrows furrowed.


    He felt a strange imprint there. From the feeling of its shape, it formed the character: Soldier. This alongside the ''War'' mark and that vision he saw when obtaining it, he had an idea as to what this was about.


    "Was I enlisted into a war?" Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but chuckle to himself, finding this a little hrious. Furthermore, he was a mere soldier. He was reminded of his days as an Outer Disciple in the Scarlet Sris Sect, when he acted on the orders of Mei Mei, a Core Disciple at the time.


    "¡­" King let loose soft keening sounds, reminiscent of a de being sharpened by a whetstone. The sounds of war! Wei Wuyin could feel the stimtion it was experiencing. It originated from the ''War'' character, and it was trying to tyrannically override King''s Saber Will!


    "King!" Wei Wuyin let loose a deep internal roar, causing this Divine Saber Astral Soul to fiercely tremble. The sound it emitted was fractured in consistency, vanishingpletely soon after.


    "¡­" King was silent. The other three were also silent. However, there were faint fluctuations from them as they sent their support to King. It was being controlled by the ''War'' character just now, emitting boundless killing intent and filled with unnatural bloodlust. A fierce desire for blood and death.


    SHIIIIING!


    A saber howl resounded.


    "Tch!" King regained itself, pushing off the influence of war. It wasn''t a simple-minded weapon, but an existence that brought an end to everything with its edge, life, death, space, time, and especially war. It was meant to end, not to indulge. It was meant to end, not to ughter.


    Wei Wuyin felt it reaffirm its Saber Will, aligning with his Saber Intent. He felt somewhat satisfied, but also concerned. Wei Wuyin noticed that the ''War'' character emitted multiple Intent auras that were intermixed within it. He also felt Saber Intent.


    The auras within the ''War'' character were affecting King, trying to infuse its own will into it. This included battle and ughter, two intents he was quite familiar with as both Zuhei and Long Chen hadprehended them. But King wasn''t formed using those in any capacity.


    His saber wasn''t meant to ughter. His saber wasn''t meant for battle. It was meant to bring an end to his issues, used only to do so. An absolute, total, and undeniable end. This was how his Saber Intent, his own Saber Will, formed within his mind and was reflected deeply off King. While it had taken it a step further, its foundation was that.


    If it wasn''t for this, he would''ve long sinceprehended ughter and Battle Intent. In fact, if he wanted to, he could easily do so now. But he felt utterly no need to, because it''ll taint his Saber Intent and went against his own identity. He wasn''t Long Chen or Zuhei.


    He was Wei Wuyin.


    SHIIIING!!


    A fierce saber howl resounded again! All of a sudden, his three other Astral Souls auras receded, almost entirely nullified, and their energies faintly replicated King''s.


    Wei Wuyin frowned. He looked at the ''War'' character and he was about to speak, but he decided against it. Since they wanted to act, let them. This mark sought to change King''s essence, so it didn''t need to exist. If he fell out of this beam of spatial energies because of it, so what? If he lost his qualifications to participate in this so-called fortune, so fucking what?


    He held out his palm. From his dantian, Sea of Consciousness, and beating heart, an unfathomable amount of spiritual energies flooded into a single location, his Divine Saber Soul! With the surge of immense power, King''s saber light was condensed within until it brightly lit within his body.


    The sounds of saber howls were ceaseless. Wei Wuyin felt a sharp and deep pain within him, but he remained totally calm. For King, he decided to suffer in silence. A boundless surge of saber light left his dantian, making its way towards his right hand with unstoppable momentum!


    The Mark of War started to thrum violently, realizing a threat was iing. Yet it could do little except release some glinting light of futile resistance. The saber light flooded it instantly!


    Eeeeeeeeeek!


    A very strange screech resounded, like the death throes of an energy source. Wei Wuyin''s entire hand was covered in blood, dripping out its gray colors onto the spatial walls. It merged with the walls and the multicolored light started to be enveloped, outright devoured by the gray color.


    Wei Wuyin was startled by this development. But more, he couldn''t react as the Mark of War character in his hand was changing! A distinct aura prevailed, taking over all the others with relentless might! Strangely, the ''War'' character was morphing into another character!


    "Annihtion!"


    Wei Wuyin expected saber to rece war, so this took him by surprise.


    Just as he started to ponder why this happened, the Mark of Eden''s lifeforce acting to heal his mangled and damaged hand, the gray had entirely overtaken the cylindrical pir of light, and then a strange popping sound exploded!


    When he heard it, he felt his spiritual sense directly warp!

 Chapter 713 - 708: Soldier Of War, Cost Of Admission

    <h4>Chapter 713 - 708: Soldier Of War, Cost Of Admission</h4>


    WOOOO! WOOOO! WOOOOSH!!!


    UUUUUMMMMM!


    A gushing cascade of sound alongside deep and loud droning echo apanies a descending beam of piercing grey light upon arge oval tform constructed from translucent ss! The tform was rtively small, roughly thirty meters in circumference. The grey beam crashed against the ss tform with torrential might, producing raging wind currents and twisting light!


    Within this grey beam overtook a few meters of space, and the base of the tform erupted in a brilliant array of white light that formed a unique character! Within this beam was a silhouette. The silhouette was currently in a half-kneeling position, its torso forward, its head downwards, and its two palms pressed against the surface of the tform.


    "Ayo! We have another group!" A voice casually yet explosively shouted. It originated from a single figure standing at the edge of the tform, holding a tablet-like item in their left hand and tapping around on its surface with bits of spiritual light on its fingertips.


    "Oh?" The figure hummed out curiously. "From the Grand Cyclic Ster Region? We haven''t had a group from here in years, was the sentry still on the lookout?" Another figure, taller, broader, and with a deeper voice arrived with stable steps and a rhythmic gait.


    "Grand Cyclic Ster Region? The sentry shouldn''t have been dmissioned, those things almost never are." After answering this, the tall figure stared at the still cascading grey light that produced a turbulent environment.


    The other figure tapped away at the tablet some more, "Why is the Ster Transit Light grey? Is the array malfunctioning due tock of use? Is this why its sote?"


    "¡­" The tall figure remained silent.


    While all this was happening, the beam of light finally ended its torrential arrival alongside the tempestuous and loud sounding environment it created, leaving just a single figure garbed in ck to be revealed.


    Wei Wuyin was taken off-guard by the two developments, unable to inspect the changes of the ''War'' character''s transition to ''Annihtion,'' and the tainting of the multicolored light that his blood induced. Without warning, the light elerated by a few hundred times, and he found himself here in a few seconds. During its rapid transit, he found it very difficult to perceive the circumstances with his constantly distorting spiritual sense.


    Unable to urately grasp his situation, he patiently waited until it concluded. With the light disappearing, he found himself on a solid surface once again. However, his body was in a half-kneeling position, and he felt an overbearing weight of gravity press against him. It was at least ten thousand times stronger than anything he''d ever felt normally, excluding his own astral tribtion, feeling taken by surprise.


    ''Such a strong gravitational force!'' Wei Wuyin was awed by this feeling. He contemted whether he should utilize his own Gravitational Central Mass to off-set the force or use his own physical body to resist. With a faint breath, he decided thetter and lifted himself up forcefully.


    His physical body was outrageously powerful, refined to its limits, but due to this, it was also extremely heavy by itself. With a higher gravitational force pressing against him, it required far more physical power to lift himself up and act normally. He had to take a few seconds to limate, twisting his limbs and stretching out his legs.


    "A single person?" A voice sounded, catching Wei Wuyin''s attention. Still keeping his eyes closed, he relied on his spiritual sense to grasp the surroundings. When he finally extended it outwards, he was met with extreme resistance. It was as if a mountain was sitting on every stretch of his spiritual sense, trying to prevent it from moving.


    It took tens of thousands of times more spiritual energy to traverse the same distance and grasp the same level of detail. However, his spiritual strength was terrifying to say the least, so after a little adjustment, he instantly engulfed the surroundings of a hundred meters in his spiritual sense.


    "Oh? A Spiritualist?" A deep voice sounded out. Wei Wuyin''s spiritual sense honed onto it, finding a tall, very tall and broad existence. He was at least seven meters tall, a literal giant that dwarfed Da Shan by over two times in height. Next to that giant of a figure was a smaller one, but still incredibly tall, about five meters in height.


    Wei Wuyin would be forced to look up if he was using his eyes to see.


    "It''s a human?!" The five meter giant eximed, clearly quite shocked by the appearance of a human. The giant turned to his taller partner, asking curiously: "Is this a mistake? How can there be only one person, and a human at that?"


    The seven meter tall figure furrowed its thick brows, "It doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t?"


    Wei Wuyin inspected the two figures while they exchanged words. They were both outfitted in heavy armor of exceptional design, seeming like the knights depicted in fairy tales on the Myriad Yore Continent. He always wondered why the Myriad Yore Continent''s lore was quite rich, depicting legends and stories far beyond the imagination or limits of its experts.


    He mused if there was something there, a greater mystery.


    Because these knights'' armor looked almost exactly the same, from the roundish pauldrons to the spiked knuckles. While theycked helmets to conceal their expressions and faces, almost everything else was identical. Subconsciously, he touched his ne that housed the Myriad Yore Continent in crystallized form.


    After the two giants discussed his existence, Wei Wuyin tried to expand his spiritual sense outward. If he was in the Everlore Starfield, at his current level of spiritual energy and strength, he could easily grasp the entire Starfield with rtive ease. If he tried to release his spiritual sense to its maximal extent in the Ninestar Starfield, he would still be able to grasp arge portion of whatever domain he was in, yet here, every meter of distance further intensified his consumption of spiritual energy.


    He only reached five hundred meters yet only grasped the two giant knights and the ss tform in his spiritual sense. The consumption wasn''t too outrageous to him, but he decided not to fully exert his greatest might. If he did, perhaps grasping over a hundred thousand meters in his senses wouldn''t be far-fetched.


    "Regardless if he''s a single person, a human, or a Spiritualist, since he was brought here by the Ster Transit Light, then the sentry must''ve selected him due to having the cost of admission," the taller giant firmly said.


    It would be best to highlight at this point that Wei Wuyin had absolutely no idea what these two were saying. Theirnguage was entirely different from his own, so he could only gather some clues from bodynguage and vocal tone. Besides some mild shock and surprise, there wasn''t much else he understood.


    The taller giant walked forward the tform, "Alright! Recruit, listen!" His voice boomed, causing the folds of Wei Wuyin''s skin to p like waves. It was only then that Wei Wuyin realized that this armored giant''s aura carried traces of mysticism! He was an Ascended!


    Wei Wuyin retracted his spiritual sense from exploring the surroundings and fixated it entirely on the armored giant. He gave off an aura far, far greater than Wu Yu. Wei Wuyin''s heart tensed. ''An Earthly Saint?''


    Was this a genuine Earthly Saint?!


    Wei Wuyin''s expression changed as the giant began to speak a series of vocal enunciations that were entirely foreign. After a few seconds in, he interrupted the armored giant even if this might irk or displease him.


    "I have no idea what you''re trying to say."


    The two giants were taken aback for a moment after he spoke. The smaller giant thought for a second and asked with a wisp of genuine confusion, "Do you not understand Mysticism?" These words were spoken in thenguage that Wei Wuyin understood, that he was incredibly familiar with.


    "Understand Mysticism? What is that?" Wei Wuyin didn''t know what that meant, was he referring to anguage?


    The two giants nced at each other, seemingly confused that Wei Wuyin was unable to understand their previous words. It was only after a few seconds that the smaller giant jolted upwards, asking hastily: "What''s your cultivation level?"


    This time, he spoke in that strangenguage again, almost instinctively.


    Wei Wuyin frowned, "I can''t understand you."


    The smaller giant realized his mistake, repeating: "What''s your cultivation level?"


    Wei Wuyin frowned. Aren''t they Ascended? Was he able to hide his cultivation base from them? Furthermore, the taller one''s aura was far stronger than Wu Yu''s. Was he not an Earthly Saint? It was unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin that his Void Bloodline caused his body to feel like an unfathomable abyss of nothingness to most. Even when he was at the Spatial Resonance Phase, Venerable figures, those genuine Ascended, weren''t able to sense his foundation without directly infusing their spiritual sense into his body.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hide his cultivation base''s aura any longer, deliberately revealing its state at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase!


    The two giants started simultaneously, clearly shocked to their core by this reveal. "Astral Core Realm? Gravity Emission? Such a powerful spiritual strength!" The two exchanged nces, seeing the shock in each other''s faces. Yet understanding also flowed within their eyes.


    "Is there something wrong?" Wei Wuyin realized that his existence was an anomaly from their expressions and bodynguage, but since it was a karmic encounter from the Heavenly Daos, and requiring less than a Karmic Surge, he felt it shouldn''t be too difficult to acquire benefits here. It was just unfortunate that he couldn''t understand what they were saying.


    "How did you get here? Recruits must have the appropriate tribute to wear the mark," the smaller giant tapped his forehead, speaking once again in Wei Wuyin''s understoodnguage.


    Wei Wuyin lightly touched the ''Soldier'' character on his be. It hadn''t changed despite the ''War'' character changing to ''Annihtion''. Wei Wuyin subconsciously nced at his palm to notice that there was no longer a mark, not of war nor annihtion. A bout of confusion assaulted his heart for a moment, but he regted his thoughts.


    "What is this tribute?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    The taller giant now spoke out, his voice once again booming with a strong, explosively hot air. "The tribute is a unrefined Seed of War. Where is it?" It seemed the taller giant was looking impatient, and his gaze even was a little unfriendly towards Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened after hearing this. The Mark of War on his palm had reacted to the box of strange material that he obtained from Long Chen''s corpse. With a wave of his hand, the box containing it appeared. He wasn''t able to deduce what it was, but he had kept it for further research. An object obtained from a Blessed couldn''t be insignificant.


    The taller giant''s eyes lit, and then that unfriendly air vanished abruptly. He waved his hand and the box vanished from Wei Wuyin''s hands, appearing in his. With a brief nod after a quick inspection, he gave Wei Wuyin a firm stare reminiscent of a Commanding Officer of a mortal military unit.


    "Your tribute is epted. You''re now admitted to the 49th Unit of the Helix-Titan Battalion." After saying this, the tall giant spoke some words to the smaller titan in that strangenguage called Mysticism, and gave Wei Wuyin ast nce. With a firm gait, he left without looking back.


    The smaller giant had a wry smile, a wisp of pity in his eyes as he observed Wei Wuyin.

 Chapter 714: Soldier Of War, The Battlefield

    "Helix-Titan Battalion? 49th Unit?"


    Wei Wuyin''s furrowed brows deepened as he delved further into his own thoughts. Moreover, he was beset by a strange feeling that left him feeling at a disadvantage. He had a few thoughts that many would consider ludicrous, such as an Earthly Saint having taken advantage of his ignorance, but he decided not to dwell.


    Regardless if that tall giant decided to act shamelessly somehow, he was a being whose might and existence exceeded his ownprehension, so it was best to find his bearings before conjuring usatory thoughts towards Ascended beings. Thus, he settled himself and focused on the smaller giant that remained.


    The small giant touched the tablet a few times, giving Wei Wuyin a series of shift nces. After a minute of tapping away with spiritual light at his fingertips, the smaller giant said with a soft exhale: "Alright. I have your measurements, physical description, cultivation base, and date of arrival all recorded. I need to ask a few more questions to finalize your recruitment application and forge your Identity Rune."


    The small giant slightly pursed his thick lips. Normally, he was speaking with titans, mostly Ascended beings, not humans, and definitely not a mortal at the Gravity Emission Phase. To embarrassingly add, it was a human at that. To think the Helix Commander''s greed would drive him to recruit a human, not send him off to his own race to be deployed. This was no different than sentencing him to experience difficulties.


    Wei Wuyin grasped that this was a legitimate process to be recruited, but hesitated. "I''ll be honest: I have no idea where I am or why I''m here. Can you fill me in?"


    "Oh?" The small giant couldn''t help but be taken aback by Wei Wuyin''s response. Yet after considering the specifics and details of his arrival, he felt that he understood. Wei Wuyin must''ve arrived here by mistake. "I see. Well, I guess I''ll begin with introducing myself. I am 7th Division''s Spirit Captain Zun Maja of the Helix-Titan Battalion, you can call me Captain Zun from here on out."


    "Captain Zun?" Wei Wuyin realized this ce had genuine military rankings, even divisions. Spirit Captain? He was baffled by this designation.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Helix-Titan? Is this military unit mostlyposed of titans? Those from the actual titan race?" He knew that some humans and demons like Da Shan possessed the titan bloodline, allowing them to erge themselves and exert incredible levels of physical might, but he had never met a member of the titan race before. It was like meeting an actual True Dragon. While he had met Anu, an Azure-Scaled Horned Firmament Dragon, it wasn''t close to a True Dragon.


    He was aware that the heavens were vast, the world was diverse, and he was merely living within a small bubble that slowly expanded as his cultivation base increased and his ability improved, but he was still a little shell-shocked that those before him were of a race that he''d never met before. However, this confused him somewhat. Why hasn''t he?


    The Titan Bloodline was prevalent in the Everlore Starfield, even Da Shan had it, and she originated from a cross-breed of a human and a demon. So that bloodline from humans must''ve also been crossbreeds, because they were notably smaller. Even Da Shan only stood at eight feet tall, yet this Captain Zun was over ten feet, and the other possessed mind-blowing height.


    Captain Zun firmly nodded, "The Helix-Titan Battalion is mainlyposed of titans or hybrids of our race." But after he said this, his expression became slightly awkward. He corrected himself, "My race." Most of the time this question was answered, it was directed towards those of the titan bloodline lineage, be it pure-blooded or hybrids.


    Wei Wuyin sensed this awkwardness, and realized that his identity as a human was as abnormal as he assumed. An urge to bombard with more questions manifested in his heart, but before he could unleash them, Captain Zun interrupted with a hand raise.


    "I''ll exin why you''re here and where you are in a bit. You definitely have a lot of questions, and I''ll answer them, but save them forter. I need to verify this information first and issue you an Identity Rune as per procedure. First, you-"


    Wei Wuyin interjected, "But what if I don''t wish to join this Helix-Titan Battalion?" While he might be a mere mortal, he wasn''t an individual that would leap before he looked. He didn''t know what the fortune of the Heavenly Daos was, and he hadn''t been able to determine what it wanted him to do. Was just being here enough? If not, it was best to consider his options.


    "..." Captain Zun slightly frowned, giving Wei Wuyin a locked stare. The tension within the air solidified, and an unfathomable pressure emanated from his body. It was spiritual in nature, but clearly infused with qualities beyond Mortal Limits. The congealed air would make it difficult for one to breathe, and the added pressure might force some to their knees.


    Yet, Wei Wuyin remained unfazed. While this level of spiritual pressure might cause ordinary Gravity Emission Phase cultivators to copse, sprawled on the ground begging for mercy, he felt mildly affected and nothing more.


    Captain Zun discovered this and was bbergasted by this development. A mere mortal was unaffected by his exertion of spiritual strength? As a Spiritualist, he felt a little awkward considering Wei Wuyin was a mere Gravity Emission Phase cultivator.


    ''Could he have a mystic-graded resistance tool on him?'' Was his first thought, reminding him that for Wei Wuyin to possess a Seed of War as a Gravity Emission Phase expert was indicative that his status was not normal.


    It was only then that Captain Zun realized that Wei Wuyin''s eyes were closed shut. Was he blind? His curiosity broke his focus and the spiritual pressure dissipated. In the end, Captain Zun decided not to test Wei Wuyin here and disyed a show of aggressive force. It was already unfortunate that Wei Wuyin was in this predicament out of ignorance; he didn''t want Wei Wuyin to suffer more.


    "You''ve already given tribute to join our battalion, so there''s nothing more you can do about it even if you refuse. If you wish to leave, you can either take the road to your next life or reach the quota. Those are your only choices. Of course, you could desert, but we''ll then execute you."


    ''Quota?'' Wei Wuyin had his suspicions earlier, but those words verified them. The so-called Seed of War was a tribute for entry that was supposed to be given to the battalion he wished to join, and if he had some understanding or a higher cultivation base, perhaps he would''ve been given a broader range of choices. Unfortunately, he was taken advantage of due to his ignorance. As for actually leaving, he had no intention to do so until he grasped his circumstances.


    That being said, Wei Wuyin didn''t find this irksome. Since the Heavenly Daos sent him here without any clues, no prompting, then everything at this moment must be part of the fortuitous opportunity.


    Captain Zun ignored Wei Wuyin''s dissatisfaction and began to ask his questions: "You were born in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region?"


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, correcting, "the Deste Dra Ster Region."


    "Oh?!" Captain Zun was once again taken aback. Wei Wuyin didn''t belong to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region? But he took the Ster Transit Light from there to here, and the Deste Dra Ster Region was nothing but a decrepit backwater location barely sufficient to house beasts. It was entirely unsuitable to be cultivated.


    "...You reside in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, right?" There was a hint of skepticism in his voice.


    Wei Wuyin thought about it for a moment and nodded. Since thest habitable starfield within the Deste Dra Ster Region had been destroyed, his current ce of residence should be considered within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Captain Zun proceeded to ask a series of simple verification questions, such as name, age, and gender. Wei Wuyin answered without any falsehoods, and when asked if he was blinded, he also replied that he wasn''t. Although a little shocked, Captain Zun seemed to havee to his own conclusions regarding his closed eyes and didn''t ask further.


    The process soon came to an end.


    Wei Wuyin felt that it was a pity that his eyes were unable to grasp the surroundings during this time. With a soft breath, he walked off the tform and leapt towards Captain Zun. Arriving directly beside him, their height difference and bodily stature was quite apparent.


    Wei Wuyin felt Captain Zun''s physicality was intriguing. He was always of the belief that titans had erged muscles, being muscr creatures, but that wasn''t the case at all. Captain Zun was quite slim, and he seemed more like arger scaled version of a human than a titan of legends.


    While Wei Wuyin was inspecting Captain Zun, Captain Zun was simrly inspecting him. There was a glint of surprise in his eyes when he noticed Wei Wuyin casually approaching. There was a carefree air about this human that staggered him, as if the situation was well within his grasp. To see this from a mere mortal was interesting.


    Captain Zun strongly said, "Normally, I''d leave the exnation to a lesser-ranking soldier, but since you''re a non-hybrid human, I don''t want you to face any untoward discrimination and lead to any gaps in your knowledge, or the issue of needing to punish them for neglecting duties or insubordination." There was a hint of vexation in his tone.


    Wei Wuyin softly chuckled. This Captain Zun had good foresight. However, these worries also made him realize that his situation might not be ideal. He abhorred discrimination and those who acted with unjust prejudice, especially because of what he suffered in the past.


    Captain Zun stared at Wei Wuyin for a long moment. ''What a strange human.'' "We''ll begin with the Battlefield. Also, don''t interrupt me until I''m finished. You can ask questions after. Understood?"


    Wei Wuyin strongly nodded, "Yes, sir." Since he was entering an army or military, he''ll recognize and respect authority as long as it didn''t push him into disadvantageous positions.


    Captain Zun returned the nod, "Good." After a brief moment to formte his thoughts, he continued: "You''re in a realm referred to as the Battlefield. It is not within a ster region, not exactly. It''s a Chaos Realm, a World-type Realm with multiple entry points that can only be entered through specific nodes at certain times with a unique activator. Its location is as the name suggests¡ªchaotic.


    "The Battlefield is not a location to cultivate. As you can see, the essence here is extremely thin, the living conditions here are hazardous to most. You should''ve already felt the immense gravitational force and restrictions on spiritual sense. The ambient mana here ispletely still, so trying to manipte it is almost entirely impossible. This essentially makes flight, even for us Ascended its difficult, let alone for you mortals.


    "It''s not a habitable realm, but that''s besides the point. The Battlefield was not created to act as a cultivation ground, not directly anyway. It''s a brutal trial and a bloodypetition within one, set up by the three Ascended Sovereigns of our Gctic Zone. Its used to temper cultivators,moners and geniuses alike, as well as decide contentious matters between the Ascended Sovereigns."


    "....!" Wei Wuyin''s breathing elerated.

 Chapter 715: Soldier Of War, To Worlds Greater

    Wei Wuyin had expected to be blown away by this location''s origins, perhaps even be exposed to a strong hidden power within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, but this was far beyond anything he had imagined!


    Chaos Realm? Three Ascended Sovereigns? Gctic Zone?


    Those three things sent his mind into a flurry of raging questions!


    Fortunately, he recalled Captain Zun''s earlier words and repressed these questions, allowing him toplete his exnation. Yet he had to verify some things.


    Firstly, he began to absorb the ambient essence. Since it had be a habit of his to cultivate with alchemical products, his four Astral Souls had outright refused to absorb ambient essence within the world to cultivate. It was unrefined and carried faint traces of natural impurities. These were the same impurities that were within impure-quality products but in minute amounts.


    This was why he hadn''t noticed the thin essence right away, and he was typically used to visually perceiving essence, energies, and mana using his Celestial Eyes. While his spiritual sense had been spread out, the gravitational force and difficulty to extend it outwards had inadvertently distracted him. Knowing this detail, he had to investigate.


    It took a brief moment for him to realize that the essence here was not just abnormally thin but downright low-quality. It was barely qualified to reach the levels of qi essence. This was not an environment conducive to cultivation at all. Just moving in this high gravity would exhaust one''s physical energies. These energies couldn''t be rapidly replenished through essence conversion either.


    However, this wasn''t an issue to those with strong physical bodies. The stronger one''s body, the less physical energies needed to exert for movement in the environment. Considering some Starlords and all Ascended had refined their physiques, this issue would be minimized for them.


    Secondly, he tried to interact with the ambient mana. He didn''t utilize his Zenith Origin State immediately, wanting to test things slowly. He soon discovered that Captain Zun was right, the ambient mana was still, almost frozen. In this environment, flight via mana maniption would be difficult for some, downright impossible for others.


    Lastly, he felt theposition of the air, light, and heat. Captain Zun had stated that the environment was hazardous. With his True Dragon Bloodline and various cultivation base qualities, he didn''t rely on the world to sustain himself. Even the air he breathed was created by his own wind energies.


    After living in the Dark Void for six years, this became an unintentional habit. He relied on his fire energies for warmth, his water energies for moisture, and even replicated food production of nt life with wood and light energies. As he was, as long as his innate energies remained abundant, he could live anywhere.


    After he removed his innate self-regtory system, he experienced it. The dusky air he breathed was toxic. The impurities within were far too high. The moisture in the air was nearly absent, and the heat was scorching and ufortable, exacerbating the issue further. He couldn''t see the characteristics of the sr light, but he knew there was a strange quality in its energies. When he tried to absorb it, he found his body retching slightly. This was an involuntary reaction induced by his four Astral Souls simultaneously.


    Captain Zun noticed this andughed, "Yeah. Most cultivators keep their bodily systems contained and functioning off their own innate energies. The toxic atmosphere, the filthy sr light, theck of adequate moisture, absurdly high gravity, and stilled mana makes this Chaos Realm quite suitable for its designation."


    Wei Wuyin hastily resumed his self-sustaining system, surviving off his own innate energies. Only then did he feelfortable. This location wasn''t as bad as the Dark Void''s deadly conditions with chaos mana lingering about, but it was extremely close. If a cultivator stayed here for an extended period of time, they would suffer considerably to their health and cultivation base.


    Wei Wuyin wanted to ask why the environment was like this, but he decided to wait. Until Captain Zun finished, he wouldn''t interrupt. So he turned to Captain Zun and ''stared'' at him with closed eyes, urging him to borate.


    "You''re truly ignorant of the Battlefield, huh? I guess the rumors were true¡­" Captain Zun remarked with a hint of mncholy within his voice, rubbing his chin in thought. After a brief silence, he continued: "The Battlefield isn''t just a hazardous environment, a trial for cultivators, orpetition amongst the Ascended Sovereigns, its also an extraordinary opportunity, should one be able to seize it.


    "There are many materials, items, armaments, arts, spells, cultivation methods, alchemical products, and designs for formations and arrays that can be gained through exchanging War Souls. If you want to leave the Battlefield, you''ll also need to rue enough War Souls to do so. Now, there''s far too much to exin and not enough time in this year, so I''ll let you ask two questions. Then, I''ll give you your Identity Rune and you can report in." Captain Zun had finally finished his rough overview of the Battlefield, but uncertain whether out of kindness or curiosity, decided to give Wei Wuyin two questions. Normally, he would limit it to one, but Wei Wuyin intrigued him.


    Wei Wuyin firmly nodded, not finding it odd that the questions were limited in quantity. They might be speaking for days if he were to ask all his questions, seeking further borations and in-depth details. Thus, he understood and put considerable thought into his first question.


    He eliminated basic questions that were easily answeredter, such as what were War Souls. He removed questions that didn''t have much relevance to his own situations, such as the scale of this Gctic Zone. Captain Zun shouldn''t be the only individual who understood this, and he wasn''t going to waste this opportunity on something that might bemonly known.


    While those other titans might not be as forthright with answering, it''s not like he couldn''t scan the memories of others. With that capability, he should limit questions to those that only Ascended were aware of. They were beings he couldn''t ess.


    However, while he was contemting, a strange question invigorated his thoughts. While it wasn''t ideal, he couldn''t help but ask: "Is the King of Everlore alive?" It was an odd question, considering the scope of this Battlefield. In fact, it went against the parameters of his intended questions. He should''ve asked the details about racial differences or aspects about cultivation. He had no intention to ask details specifically about the Battlefield, as all of these questions will be answered as they be obstacles.


    "King of Everlore?" Captain Zun''s eyes widened considerably. He wasn''t just taken aback by Wei Wuyin''s question, he was outright brought a thunderous surprise that caused him to visibly move backwards. He couldn''t help but stammer, both confused and filled with disbelief. With animated hand gestures, he seemingly lost himself in his astonishment.


    From this somewhat extreme reaction, Wei Wuyin realized that while his question was left-field, the King of Everlore wasn''t an unknown existence. This question wasn''t prompted by anything but a thought regarding the King of Everlore''s disappearance. It might not even be linked. And if it was a useless inquiry that couldn''t be answered, he hoped to recoup his limited questions on that basis.


    "You want to know about the King of Everlore? Why?" Captain Zun was losing himself as time went on, just utterly shocked by this question and why it was even brought up.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart raced slightly. ''It seems the King of Everlore really left the Grand Cyclic Ster Region for a greater world. I wonder...''


    It took a long moment before Captain Zun regained hisposure, giving Wei Wuyin a firmly fixed stare. "...Alive? Yes, of course the King of Everlore is very much alive. How could he not be? Haha."


    Wei Wuyin deeply contemted this simple confirmation and how it was conveyed. The King of Everlore was clearly not an ordinary figure to the Ascended of this greater world. Wei Wuyin probed, "Can I ask you to borate on the King of Everlore''s situation, like current location and status? I don''t wish to waste another question on it."


    "Oh? You don''t know?" This time, Captain Zun was baffled. It wasn''t too strange that Wei Wuyin might ask if a prominent figure was alive, but to not know of their general circumstances despite asking if they were alive felt strange and out-of-ce. He wondered if he should borate, but considering the King of Everlore''s information was quite well-known amongst cultivators, and Wei Wuyin was taking this seriously, he decided to oblige.


    "The King of Everlore should be situated in his own ster region, the Everlore Ster Region. As for his status, he''s still a Heavenly Saint Alchemist of our Azure-Prime Gctic Zone. If you''re asking if he made a breakthrough in his cultivation or the Alchemic Dao recently, I can''t answer that. However, I did hear he was in deep research regarding a new pill."


    Wei Wuyin''s outward expression was unfathomably calm, but his heart and mind was throbbing intensely.


    Since he was born, the King of Everlore had always been a man of myth, forging his path ahead one step at a time in incredible fashion. Wei Wuyin kept finding marks of his existence littered across every path he''d walk thus far. Even here, from the sheer tone filled with reverence and awe at the mere mention of his situation, the King of Everlore wasn''t any less of an astonishing existence in this Azure-Prime Gctic Zone than in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Furthermore, Heavenly Saint Alchemist? If the grades of the Mystic-Rank alchemical products are to be believed, the King of Everlore had exceeded Mystic-World products and was concocting Mystic-Heaven products!


    With a heavy exhale, he regted his stirring thoughts and calmed his beating heart. He pondered on hisst question, wondering if he should ask about thenguage called Mysticism and its purpose. He was curious why Wang Yutian or any other Ascended like Wu Yu never spoke of it. However, before he could make further deliberations on this topic, a spiritual light and ringing sound resounded from Captain Zun''s tablet.


    "...Aya! We''re out of time, the 49th Unit is being deployed." Captain Zun inspected his tablet and shouted in shock, hurriedly tapping away. With a few taps, a spiritual light condensed atop the tablet and rapidly spun until it congealed into a finger-sized ring.


    "Here''s your Identity Rune. When you find the time, refine it with your spiritual force. It''ll record your earned War Souls and loss of life, if you were to lose yours." Captain Zun hastily spoke, thrusting the object to Wei Wuyin.


    Catching it, Wei Wuyin discovered it was jet-ck with clear white characters internally consisting of runic markings that bore a faint resemnce to thepositional structure of the Seeds of Mystic Intent in his World Seas. Runes forming characters? Wei Wuyin was unable to understand either, but he knew those characters detailed his information. "Is this Mysticism in written form?"


    Before he got an answer, he felt his body lightening. A spiritual light engulfed him, filled with mystic power. Captain Zun gave an apologetic smile, "This''ll hurt a little. Don''t break too many bones."


    Wei Wuyin sensed Captain Zun forming a hand-seal, emitting out spiritual light in spades.


    Wooosh!


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t even react before he was rocketed into the sky, encapsted by a thick bubbleposed of spiritual light at incredible speeds!

 Chapter 716: Soldier Of War, 49th Units New Recruit

    Swoosh!


    Encapsted tightly within a spiritual bubble, Wei Wuyin took his current circumstances in stride. The abrupt send off wasn''t outside his expectations to begin with, so how could he be nonplussed by this development? After all, the Heavenly Daos were urging him to arrive as soon as possible. When he considered it from this angle, then his opportunity was tethered to this 49th Unit of the Helix-Titan Battalion. While he was a little disappointed that he couldn''t ask his second question, it wasn''t too important.


    He was, however, amazed by the sturdiness of the transporting bubble. His right hand caressed its inner surface, feeling the pure spiritual strength within. Captain Zun referred to himself as a Spirit Captain. Was this a special designation for those who were Spirit-type cultivators?


    When he was considering Venerable Bluecloud, Venerable Kun Yiming, and Venerable yingsword as subordinates, Wu Yu had exined Venerable Bluecloud as an adept Spirit-type cultivator, an expert who had extraordinary control over their exertion of spiritual aspects. These cultivators had impable control over their spiritual strength and possessed unique, strange, and varied spells.


    As someone who cultivated the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, he was quite aware of how varied and powerful these spiritual spells and cultivation methods could be. Thus, he was interested in them. If what Captain Zun said was true, that one can gain arts, spells, and cultivation methods through the Battlefield, then this was a decent opportunity. He wondered if the Heavenly Daos opportunity was this.


    The one thing hecked most was high-level arts and spells, relying mostly on his terrifying foundation, a few legacies such as the Bloodforging Mystic Method, True Dragon Transmutation Method, Saber Method, and a few self-created designs of arts and spells. While hisbat skills were not insignificant, he had only cultivated for a very short period of time rtive to others, with most of his time spent on concoction of Alchemical Products. If he could grasp other refined methods, either adapt or integrate these means into his own, he would certainly spike in strength.


    Furthermore, this adverse environment reminded him of the Four Extreme Continent''s Season of Regression. Here, cultivations were bound to be severely weaker, yet even further suppressed. Not only was the mana still, but the ambient essence and energies here were pitiful. Besides internally self-cultivated power, there was no other crutch to grasp.


    "Since I''ve been given this opportunity, I can''t waste it." Reminding himself of this, Wei Wuyin settled his thoughts and decided to enjoy the ride.


    Back at the tform, Captain Zun was frowning as he observed the bleakly dusky skies that Wei Wuyin wasn''t able to see. There were clouds that roiled chaotically, flickering bits of invisible lightning that sundered portions of the clouds, only visible due to the splitting they caused. The ground was tinted dark sanguine, permanently painted by constant blood rain.


    The entire environment seemed like something directly out of a piece of horror literature. In the far distance, no life could be seen, just lifeless jagged mountains and fragmented boulders. Normally, when cultivators were to first arrive, they would be terrified by the bloody scent and sights that some would just pissed themselves then and there. These would be full-grown cultivators with centuries of experience, but after learning about the ground''s origins, few could maintain a straight face.


    "He''s lucky," Captain Zun remarked. But then added, "Or unlucky." Without understanding what to expect, one could be caught off-guard and lose their lives. However, Wei Wuyin''s eyes were closed shut and his spiritual sense was inhibited here.


    Suddenly, Captain Zun recoiled. An expression of uncertainty, shock, and seemingly realization formed on his face. "He asked about the King of Everlore!" He had just grasped this fully, "Could he be an Alchemist?" Recalling Wei Wuyin''s abnormal spiritual strength that could resist a portion of his own spiritual pressure and propel his spiritual sense a short distance, Captain Zun''s expression paled slightly.


    The Battalion Commander had assumed that Wei Wuyin was a Spiritualist, not even considering if he was an Alchemist! That thought had infected his own. However, his abnormally powerful spiritual strength could be justified if he was an Alchemist! If so, then there was no need for him to earn his position through life or death battles!


    After a long moment of silence, only a soft sigh was made. The Spirit Captain could only hope that Wei Wuyin wasn''t an alchemist, but a powerful Spiritualist with protective measures left behind by his family or n. If so, then he''ll have a high chance of surviving. If not...


    While he was considering this, Wei Wuyin was unaware that his original fortune, why he was given this opportunity at a low Karmic Luck cost, at an early age, and at a weak cultivation base, was solely because he was an Alchemist! The Heavenly Daos could not gauge Wei Wuyin''s strength urately, so he was given this opportunity due to his outstanding worldly reputation as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist!


    If he wasn''t, then he would certainly never get this karmic opportunity far beyond the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s limits at such a young age and cultivation base! The Heavenly Daos would never send their Blessed to die! Broaden their horizons? Sure. But never deliberately ce them in extreme danger!


    Unaware that his opportunity to settle himself as an Alchemist had passed due to a few factors, primarily his own arrival at the edge of deployment, unable to familiarize himself with various earning means of the Battlefield, Wei Wuyin was raptly analyzing the spirit bubble that Captain Zun had conjured, inspired by its form and function.


    Not too far away from Wei Wuyin, a group of heavily armored titans were marching forward as an organized unit. From time to time, there would be some disharmony, and even abrupt pauses or change in marching cadence. Clearly, this unit might be organized, but they were a freshly gathered unit.


    They numbered a total of 125 titans. If one looked closely, they would see signs of division. In fact, on the heavy armors themselves, there were designations of a horizontal double-helix structure of dark grey and bright crimson design on their right torso. At the base of this double-helix design were two numbers and two letters. They went from 40th to 50th.


    There was a group of 12 that had the designation of 49th. They were an intermix of men and women titans. They were roughly all of the same size, roughly four meters in height, barring a single individual that seemed to be observing each of these titans with a severe gaze.


    These titans were the 49th Unit of the Helix-Titan Battalion!


    "We''ve been training for two years, I can''t believe we''re being deployed today!" A titan within the 49th Unit discreetly sent a spiritual transmission through the unit, avoiding the hawk-like eyes of their Squad Leader. The titan was a female, just under four meters in height. She had a slim build, holding a long spear and round shield suitable for her body size. Her fist covered by metallic gloves was clenching the shaft of her spear anxiously, a tightening of its materials caused faint creaks to resound.


    "I know¡­" A male titan, taller by a few inches than the female, echoed her sentiment. It felt surreal. They were living in this hectic environment for so long, yet their lives were quite tame despite their difort. But they were aware that entire squads, or evenpanies like the one they were in, were wiped out after entering the battlefield. A cold grip of fear clenched their hearts.


    An extremely oppressive atmosphere of war engulfed them. They had fought for this opportunity, for some their ns or family paid an absurdly expensive tribute, yet when facing it directly, the thought of death was a little too strong in their hearts. The allies that they had formed in thesest two years¡­how many of them will return? Will they?


    A few had the thought: "I want to go home."


    Every step they took brought them closer to deployment, closer to that Battlefield that had imed countless souls. Suddenly, a cold chill swept through them as they could see the Void Gate that was in the distance.


    It was shaped as arge arc that spanned for hundreds of meters, constantly activated with a thin film of jet-ck darkness and multi-colored brilliance at the edge. It was as if they were marching towards their deaths. A few imagined an execution tform had reced the Void Gate''srge arc, even saw themselves waiting for the guillotine to drop!


    A collective gulp urred through roughly half the members of the 125-Unit Company of trained titans. Furthermore, they were all not low-level cultivators, but genuine Astral Core Realm Cultivators at the Star Core Phase! True Stalords!


    Their Company Leader''s aura wasn''t ordinary. As he marched forward at the forefront of the group, releasing bits of his imposing aura to ensure the group of his strength and confidence, one could see that he was a genuine Ascended! A Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator!


    It was this beyond Mortal Limits aura that settled a few of their pounding hearts. Yet it wasn''t enough for some. The cold sweat building up within their armor was unsettling, and they could hear their heart beating, a voice at the back of their heads whispering a reasonable desire to retreat.


    They were peak Astral Core Realm cultivators! They didn''t need to die for rewards, justfortably cultivate at home and enjoy their nepotistically earned resources. So what if they might never reach a high cultivation level? It was enough to live for a thousand years then to die in the next few days, no? Some stopped their steps out of fright, contemting whether they should!


    Boom! Boosh! ng!


    The sounds of shing armor and bodies falling on the ground caused the 125-Unit Company to copse in disorder, and some were outright crushed by their panicking neighbors. A few weapons were swung out due to panic and unexpected stimtion. The abrupt chaos caused their training to kick in and attack their allies, and some were even injured!


    "Cease! Cease this immediately!" The Company Leader fiercely ordered, his aura rising to incredible levels. Yet the chaos did little to halt, causing the Company Leader''s expression beneath his helmet to be quite unsightly.


    "Eyyyyy!" Suddenly, an armored titan was explosively sent flying in a shriek of pain, traversing a thousand meters in a blink. The loud terror-filled scream caused the disorder to cease for a moment, everyone watching as the titan crashed into the ground while unconscious. The entirepany was silent, turning to the perpetrator.


    A figure just slightly under two meters was standing before them with an innocent expression, as if he hadn''t just sent someone flying a thousand meters out.


    The figure was the focus of everyone''s attention, a bit of respite from their troubled hearts and fright-filled minds. A human? What was a human doing in the titan''s camp? The strangeness of it calmed the situation down instantly.


    The small figure ''looked'' around, finding the sole Ascended amongst the unit with his spiritual senses. With brisk steps, he walked and drew everyone''s gazes.. Unaware of the official salute, the figure directly announced: "49th Unit''s Wei Wuyin reporting for duty."

 Chapter 717: Soldier Of War, Accepted Without Issue

    "..."


    The deration of this human generated a stilted environment bereft of sound. The titans that had just been in disarray, almost in total chaos and even striking at their allies in confusion and panic, were all observing this new arrival. This event was so unexpected that the few that had thoughts of deserting immediately, escaping with their lives intact and their souls unimed by the fires of war, had those very same thoughts drowned out by this deafening silence.


    "...A human?" The silencested for several seconds, but was ended by the soft voice of a titan soldier. This voice served as the ignition of amotion, a series of hushed murmurs and uncertain, uneasyments followed.


    "Why is a human here?"


    "Did he just send Ji Tu flying?!"


    "...I can''t sense his cultivation. Is he an Ascended? Is he a spy?!"


    Thements and spection started to be suspicious, but none of these titans acted. They observed this shouting human that said he was a member of their battalion.


    In the face of these usations andments, Wei Wuyin''s eyes remained tightly shut, but he could sense the titans gazes all veering in his direction, totally affixed to his figure. With the eyes of over a hundred Starlord-level cultivators staring at you, the ordinary Gravity Emission Phase cultivator would copse, but Wei Wuyin remained unfazed.


    Just a few moments earlier, he was soaring through the skies in a spirit bubble, but then, without warning, it popped. The timing matched the beginning of the ensuing chaos, so when he crashed into therge bodies of titans, he went unnoticed.


    A titan had evenunched an attack at him in a frightful delirium. Wei Wuyin was given a fright and struck back. He even thought this was the Battlefield, and thrusted his fist towards the titan''s heart. Fortunately, he caught a glimpse of the double-helix design and the 49th beneath it, and turned hisncing fist into a mming palm.


    The Company Leader noticed all this, including observing the unconscious Starlord that was sent flying a thousand meters out. When Wei Wuyin descended, he had sensed the aura of the Spirit Captain Zun Maja, so he was skeptical of his origins or purpose. It was the only reason he hadn''t acted immediately. But after hearing Wei Wuyin proim himself as a member of the 49th Unit, a portion of his Company, he was taken aback.


    "Could he be an intruder? Is our headquarters under attack?!" A paranoid malentitan questioned, his hands tightly gripping his axe. He had a front-row seat to Wei Wuyin''s action of sending a titan not much weaker than himself flying with a single palm. How could he not grow frightful and suspicious?!


    The fear in his voice generated an atmosphere of panic, especially since none of them could sense Wei Wuyin''s cultivation. Even though Wei Wuyin announced himself, they all noticed he wasn''t a titan but a genuine member of the human race.


    The various titans started to hoist their weapons to the ready, as if the Battlefield was going to begin here. They started to face Wei Wuyin as if he was a great enemy, getting organised rather rapidly, demonstrating their steady and reliable training of two years had paid off. If Wei Wuyin so much as twitched, they were ready to jointly strike!


    The tension in the air was palpable.


    "Enough!" The Company Leader shouted aggressively, at the utmost limit of his patience. He violently released his Ascended level aura, causing the titans to shiver in terror. Their tensed bodies caused them to freeze.


    Wei Wuyin felt this raging aura and realized it wasn''t of a higher quality than those three Venerables, but it was certainly stronger. This Ascended was at the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Soul of Mysticism Phase, but his foundation was sturdier and richer than those three by arge margin.


    The figure was taller than all the other titans present, yet shorter than Captain Zun. This made him realise that the height of a titan likely reflected their Bloodline Strength. If this was true, then Da Shan''s eight feet height was indicative of a weaker bloodline. Still, she must be taller than other titans of her cultivation level because she had the Demonic Lineage of a Violet Mountain alongside it.


    The Company Leader stepped forward and arrived before Wei Wuyin, his facial features were concealed by a terrifying looking helmet with a sharp spike at each of its temples, and eye holes that were extremely sharp and narrow. Wei Wuyin could barely see the dark-brown eyes hiding behind them.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t wait for the Company Leader to ask, or for him to get into position to subdue him, that would bepletely silly. Clearly from his body posture and demeanor, the Company Leader was about to act against him. So he brought out his Identity Rune that was the ring and held it in front of himself, giving indisputable proof of his identity and position.


    The Company Leader was truly intending to act, suppressing Wei Wuyin before interrogating him with extreme prejudice until this matter was probably sorted. After all, when Wei Wuyin arrived, he sent a soldier flying with a single palm yet still emanated the aura of a mortal. Yet when he saw the Identity Rune being brought out in a direct manner, that ferocious expression hidden beneath the mask changed.


    Yet he couldn''t help but say aloud, "But you''re a human."


    Wei Wuyin wore a wry smile. Unfamiliar with the circumstances of this military, Wei Wuyin could gather just from that single unintentionally spouted sentence that there was likely no humans in this division of the military. While it didn''t seem humans were a strange sight, they were certainly rare here''¡±wherever here was.


    The Company Leader reached out and the Identity Rune was taken from Wei Wuyin. After he inspected it, including all its details, the expression on the Company Leader''s expression became even more awkward and uncertain. It recorded all of Wei Wuyin''s preliminary information, and the most notable was his ce of origins: Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    ¡ãI thought that ster region was...¡ã The Company Leader''s thoughts were rummaging through his memories. While the event had taken ce long before his birth, happening roughly eighty thousand years ago, the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was once ruled by titans and taught as an important location in their historical studies.


    ording to his history teacher, the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was named after the Grand Cyclic Titanic Emperor, a Worldly Saint of their race. He was immensely talented, incredibly powerful, and outright an ambitious character with a dauntless demeanor, yet met an untimely end at the hands of a Star-Devourer. A figure that had the slightest chance of bing a Heavenly Saint had died to a celestial entity.


    How unfortunate...


    Furthermore, after that event, the Ster Region had been segregated from the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone since, deliberately isted by the Ascended Sovereigns. There was no concrete news regarding it thus far, except rumors that humans had somehow taken control of it.


    Just like Captain Zun, this Company Leader of the titan race reacted the same way as he somewhat understood what happened to Wei Wuyin, and even the truths about the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, "So the rumors were true..." There was even a simr tone of mncholy within his voice.


    Wei Wuyin''s brows faintly furrowed. He felt a strange sensation from those dark-brown eyes suffused with a little bit of frustration and helplessness staring at him.


    For a full minute, the Company Leader merely stared at Wei Wuyin and then nced at the Identity Rune. He was assigned to their Company, specifically the 49th Unit, by Battalion Commander Borus. He was unwilling to ept a human, but seeing that he was merely at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, his death on the battlefield will be swift.


    Wait...


    Wait!


    Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm? A mere Gravity Emission Phase cultivator? Impossible!


    The eyes beneath that helmet bulged slightly. He started to inspect Wei Wuyin closely, finding that he was unable to glean into his cultivation base with precision or bloodline origin. How could a sixth stage Astral Core Cultivator send a ninth stage Astral Core Cultivator, and a titan at that, flying with a single palm?


    With a more inspective gaze, he realized that Wei Wuyin had his eyes tightly shut, and there was a faint spiritual sense gathering information from the surroundings. To have such spiritual strength to casually emit out his spiritual sense, was this a Spiritualist? As if figuring out the answer to this conundrum, the Company Leader nodded his head as if to say: "So that''s it."


    After settling this, his mind figured out what likely happened. Wei Wuyin had arrived with an unrefined Seed of War unintentionally and had been taken advantage of by Battalion Commander Borus, directly recruiting him and sending him off without exining things about the seed. After all, every acquisition of a Seed of War must be submitted to headquarters with reason and can only be epted if the arriving group, in this case, individual, was epted into their battalion.


    How cruel. Unfortunately, that was just how greedy and opportunistic theirmander was. Instead of sending Wei Wuyin off to the human camp where he might be regarded as a talent and protected after offering his Seed of War, he was pushed onto titans who cared little about his tiny life, even considering him an intruder or spy at first nce.


    The very same pity that Captain Zun felt towards Wei Wuyin, now this Company Leader simrly felt.


    Wei Wuyin was starting to feel slightly ufortable. It was strange to sense the air of pity in others. Even during his Scarlet Sris Sect days, he wasn''t pitied by anyone. However, he still kept hisposure. "Sir, is there an issue with my Identity Rune?"


    The Company Leader sighed in his giant heart, returning the Identity Rune. "There is none. I am Lieutenant Colonel Zun Torju, you may refer to me as such from henceforth. You''ll be the 13th Member of the 49th Squad. Go, find your Squad Leader." After saying this, Zun Torju turned, and his aura grew fiercer, "All of you! Listen..."


    As he proceeded to berate these men, he spoke out a tried and true speech in the hopes of dying their fears. While he had lost control, as an Ascended, could he truly not have suppressed these men at the first sign of their disorderly nature? How could he not notice?


    He was deliberately allowing their fears to manifest so that he could deliver this speech, as he''d done many times before. Despite its help in taming their fears for now, the fact he had to give this speech many times was quite telling of its efficiency.


    Wei Wuyin was somewhat taken aback by the readied eptance, including the casual dismissal after he''d sent an armored titan flying for a thousand meters. After all, that was a Starlord-level titan, and he was a mere human. He expected more...he didn''t know what he was expecting, just a little more.


    Was there something he was missing?


    Wei Wuyin was a little frazzled as Zun Torju gestured for him to hasten. He gave a faint smile and shot off to find this Squad Leader of his, preferably to learn more about the Battlefield. When he finally found the cluster of 49th Unit insignias, he received strange gazes all around.


    Deciding to take the initiative, he asked: "Where''s our Squad Leader?" However, those words provoked even greater looks infused with strangeness. Two titans soon brought over, no, carried in an unconscious titan that had a palm-sized dent in his torso''s armor. There was a faint trickle of blood leaking from the mouth area of his helmet.


    Wei Wuyin recognized that figure, his eyes widened slightly.


    Oh my...


    Did he just...


    Well, that was one way to make an impression.

 Chapter 718: Soldier Of War, Spiritualist

    "..."


    The awkwardness was quite stifling within the squad. The supposed Squad Leader was awake, but hisplexion was incredibly pale, as ashen as snow itself. Despite having a rather burly body with protruding muscles, the air of dominance he normally exuded was deted. In fact, Ji Tu, this Squad Leader of the 49th Unit in the Helix-Titan Battalion, and highly renowned Starlord, required the assistance of two soldiers to maintain his footing.


    Wei Wuyin stood off to the side, being like a dwarf amongst tall beings. The stares and res were quite noticeable, but Wei Wuyin pretended they didn''t exist. It wasn''t his fault that this Squad Leader had lost his mind, randomly assaulting individuals in his devolving panic. In a way, it was Ji Tu''s fault.


    That being said, Wei Wuyin kept these thoughts to himself. He was surrounded by a foreign race, with not a single member amongst them being beneath the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, genuine Starlords. It would be foolish to antagonize the pack needlessly.


    Zun Torju soon finished his rousing speech, reordering the 40th through 50th Squads in his Company. Wei Wuyin shuffled along, still being rtively short. This actually caused him to feel slightly awkward. While he wasn''t the tallest, he was in the upper-echelon of height in his race. At the very least, he never felt short as a full grown man.


    "Ayo," a voice sounded out, soft and feminine. The voice added: "Ayo, you!" At this point, Wei Wuyin noticed that a female titan was calling out to him. When he turned and ''looked'' in her direction, his spiritual sense swept across her and grasped her appearance. She was quite fit, having firm muscles and a sturdier frame. Fortunately, those muscles weren''t bulging and explosive, and it gave her a fierce and tigress-like air.


    She reminded Wei Wuyin of Da Shan, but Da Shan''s thickness of her thighs and breast area was more prominent. That battle freak dawned in his memories, and a strong lingering yearning emerged in his heart. He hadn''t seen that gorgeously energetic and passionate figure since the Four Extreme Continent, nearly seven years ago.


    Thinking about the time spent away, theirst moments together where her sensual moans were as clear as the sounds of his own heartbeat, the mncholy increased to higher levels. Fortunately, those emotions were soothed by his intentions to see her again.


    Despite pushing off to war, he firmly believed that he would return. While a man can prepare for death, they should never expect to die. He had learned his lesson long ago before he faced the Second Cmity of Hell, and this belief was reaffirmed upon his sess.


    It was only after his thoughts passed that he directed his senses back to the female titan donning the uniformed armor of the Helix-Titan Battalion. He gave her a faint hum and nudge of his head, indicating that he noticed her.


    The female titan, now grasping his attention, looked around at the other titans that were eyeing her. It seemed they were already intent on isting this foreign human of strange origins, settling to stay with their own kind. This was especially so considering Ji Tu, their Squad Leader, seemed to have the light of rancor in his eyes. Clearly, that palm strike had bruised more than his body.


    The female titan shrank back. The thought of being ostracized by her squad members caused her initial intentions to falter. However, Wei Wuyin snorted coldly, sending out an explosive wave of targeted spiritual bursts. The minds of a few members in their unit rung like a heavily struck bell.


    They tumbled and nearly fell, barely catching themselves.


    How terrifying!


    The gazes of many fell on Wei Wuyin once again, and even Zun Torju directed his eyes over. However, the Company Leader, this Lieutenant Colonel, merely watched and observed. Even the steps of the eleven units halted.


    Wei Wuyin coldly said with a shout, "Are you all not elite cultivators? Are we not about to fight a war together? I didn''t know the Helix-Titan Battalion had children or cowards, yet here I''m exposed to the antics of both."


    "..." Those words caused a few titans to grit their teeth, more to clench their fists, and a few to look downwards in shame. While Wei Wuyin''s eyes remained closed, he firmly swept his ''gaze'' to all those in his sight line. Due to their height difference, this was actually a little difficult, but the gesture was the most important aspect of his actions.


    "He''s right; Our Helix-Titan Battalion are not cowards, and we are not children, but soldiers of war! Since you''re a member of the 49th, you''re no different than the rest of us''¡±human or titan." Shockingly, Ji Tu stood out at this moment. While the rancor in his eye was quite apparent, he seemed to have set aside his differences.


    Seeing such a quick change, Wei Wuyin was both taken aback and highly skeptical. He really didn''t expect it. Was this the prelude to a scheme? Yet the expression markers of Ji Tu disyed his earnest belief in those words. However, his next words caused Wei Wuyin''s expression to darken.


    "Since I''ve suffered an unintended assault at the hands of our fellow soldier, my injuries are severe and have made me unfit to lead this unit. Lieutenant Colonel Zun, I ask that I be sent back to recover from my injuries! I do not wish to drag down my fellow squad members due to my ego, no matter how much I wish to apany them." Ji Tu coughed at the beginning and end of his words,ying credence to his injuries. With his ashenplexion, he truly seemed to have suffered a fierce injury.


    Wei Wuyin ''looked'' at Ji Tu.


    ''So that was it.'' Inwardly scoffing in his heart with disdain, Wei Wuyin realized that no matter what race there was, shameless beings existed no matter what.


    Zun Torju nced at Ji Tu with a faint sharpness in his eyes. In the end, he held back his desire to send this Squad Leader flying again. There was indeed a series of rules that kept an injured soldier from being allowed to enter the Battlefield or lead. However, there was no way Wei Wuyin injured a Star Core Phase expert to such an extent where they couldn''t fight, especially since he was only at the Gravity Emission Phase.


    No wonder Ji Tu''s expression was so pale when he returned. This was likely his n from the get-go, wanting to back out with deserting. Why else would a Squad Leader assault others except to use this chaos to his advantage.


    "Go." Zun Torju had no desire to entangle with this shameless titan nor be cited for going against some of the military rules. He''ll deal with himter. For now, he turned to Wei Wuyin and said: "Since you were responsible for causing his injuries, you''re promoted to Squad Leader."


    "But Lieutenant Colonel!" A titan of the 49th Squad hurriedly shouted out his disapproval, yet his next words were shoved back in his throat after Zun Torju''s aura briefly red and killing intent mustered in his eyes.


    "I''m using my authority to do so, so why the words? Any other objections?" Zun Torju coldly asked, his appearance rather sinister and frightening. With the killing intent leaking from the eye slits of his helmet, no one said a thing in opposition.


    Wei Wuyin frowned slightly, but he didn''t object in the end. He hadn''t expected this. Still, it was a weed development. As for injuring Ji Tu, that wasn''t false. The rancor in his eyes was evidence of that. He was truly made unconscious and dealt a tremendously devastating blow. As for taking him out ofmission, that might not be far from the truth.


    While Wei Wuyin had held back his strength, turning fist into palm, he still mmed forward with astonishing force. It was clear when Ji Tu had asked for someone to bring him back that his current state wasn''t too good. He was literally carried back to their camp.


    Despite not having armor with a special design to designate him as Squad Leader, the Identity Rune of his lit with a faint radiance. Its ck color had a single white strip, indicating his official rank had elevated. When he inspected it, he couldn''t understand the new characters.


    It was quite frustrating being unable to read this so-called Mysticism.


    The Company of 125 marched until they reached the base of the gigantic arc that was the Void Gate leading to the Battlefield. As Wei Wuyin took the lead position before his twelve titan subordinates, the female titan scooted over at this time while Zun Torju handled a few things with spiritual light flickering from his fingertips, dancing at the edge of some panel at the sides of the Void Gate.


    Wei Wuyin felt that the world he was being exposed to was developing more and more technology-wise. He remembered his amazement when he saw moving stairs, and now there were panels and screens revealing real-time spiritual projections. It was amazing.


    "Ayo-ah, S...Sir!" The female titan spoke again. She realized that Wei Wuyin had suddenly be their Squad Leader and her form of address needed to change, losing its informal manner.


    Wei Wuyin turned once again, ''seeing'' this female titan. He had nearly forgotten about this woman after being promoted as a Squad Captain so suddenly, experiencing the shamelessness that even titans seemed to possess. "Is there an issue?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    The female titan gave the closed eyed Wei Wuyin a nce. Despite his height being rtively short inparison to them, she couldn''t help but think that he was quite handsome. A little too handsome.


    She blushed a little. However, she calmed herself rather quickly revealing her excellent mental fortitude. "Sir, are you a Spiritualist?"


    Wei Wuyin''s expression showed some change, revealing his interest. He felt as if he had heard this saying before, but it didn''t feel the same. What Wei Wuyin didn''t realize was that the term Spiritualist was said in Mysticism by Battalion Commander Borus, hence why it felt familiar yet unfamiliar. If anyone knew that Wei Wuyin had this feeling, they would be shocked! Only those who''vee into contact with the Ways of Mysticism should experience this! Typically only Starlords had such qualifications, beings at the very edge of the Mortal Limits!


    "Why do you say that?" Wei Wuyin didn''t outright reveal his ignorance. Earlier, he had pretended that he was aware of Titan''s reputations, even going as far as to say they weren''t cowards or children, so he didn''t want to lose that image of being knowledgeable and reliable. This was especially so as a Squad Leader.


    The female titan looked at Wei Wuyin for a long moment, then her expression became awkward. She asked directly, "...Do you not know what Spiritualists are?"


    Wei Wuyin''s expression darkened! He had deliberately wanted her to reveal why she thought this, not lobby an usation! There were already eyes from his squad and the others ncing his way. Women had frightening instincts, and their words were quite harmful.


    Deciding to own up to his ignorance, Wei Wuyin answered without skipping a beat: "I don''t. Why don''t you exin it to me?" After revealing a casual and unconcerned smile, the hearts of everyone shook slightly. To them, they felt as if Wei Wuyin was insulted by the female titan''s question, calling him ignorant before his squad members and now forcing her to exin something so simple before everyone!


    Even the female titan was taken aback, a trace of awkwardness in her heart. Why did she ask such a stupid question? Of course he knew what a Spiritualist was! He was likely one! When she thought about his previous words, her emotions went into turmoil.


    Wei Wuyin was unaware of their thoughts, feeling that he might as well admit his ignorance since he was put on st. "Well?" Urging, Wei Wuyin could tell that Zun Torju was nearlypleted.


    The female titan nodded, saying after a faint breath: "A Spiritualist is a cultivator that has fused with their Spirit of Cultivation with their Sea of Consciousness and physique, recing their mental and physical energies with spiritual energies. They be Spiritual Beings or a Spiritualist."


    Wei Wuyin''s expression froze.


    Wait, that was possible?!

 Chapter 719: Soldier of War, A New Type of Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 719: Soldier of War, A New Type of Cultivation</h4>


    ''Spiritualist!'' Such a novel concept invigorated Wei Wuyin''s mind, expanding his horizons and opening up pathways in his train of thoughts that he didn''t know existed. Yet he was stumped almost immediately, finding some inconsistencies with this Spiritualist concept.


    From his currently limited knowledge, spiritual energy was thebination of physical, mental, and essence energies filtered through the soul that was uniquely extracted during the Qi Condensation Realm process, the moment one established their Spirit of Cultivation. Then, spiritual energy was reintroduced in a bnced ratio of physical, mental, and essence energies to create Metaphysical Qi, the fundamentals of a cultivator''s strength.


    If one reced their physical and mental energies with spiritual energies, wouldn''t there be some confusing ovep? How could Metaphysical Qi be produced if itcked these crucialponents?


    He was outright stumped by this for what seemed like a decade within his thoughts, his mental energies expended at an extremely fast rate to deduce and consider these elements. It was after a spark of realization that Wei Wuyin considered one detail he''d neglected¡ªSpiritual Force. This was an evolved version of Metaphysical Qi that was generated during the Astral Core Realm. It was formted by the imbnce of Spiritual Energy, Physical Energy, Mental Energy, and Essence Energies. This imbnce heavily favors Spiritual Energy, transforming Astral Force, this evolved version of Qi, into Spiritual Force.


    This type of force was the primary power source of all Spiritual Spells at the Astral-grade, and why spells at the Astral-grade level were far more effective than their lesser versions. If Wei Wuyin had delved into the Dao of Design, creating Astral-graded Arts, Spells, Formations, and Arrays, then this wouldn''t have required such extensive thinking.


    However, since reaching the Astral Core Realm, he''d essentially focused on the Dao of Alchemy and testing out his current powers, something he still hadn''t fully grasped. Be it the means of Draconic Void Energy, Elemental Origin Energy, Alchemic Eden Energy, he was still exploring their vast mysteries, not even capable of delving into advanced concepts.


    To put it simply, quite pathetically in fact, hisprehension of Arts, Spells, Formations, and Arrays was still at the Qi Condensation Realm, with a few exceptions. This was all attributed to him prioritizing the Alchemic Dao and his short time spent cultivating overall, including theck of guidance and pre-existing designs.


    Fortunately, he now understood some of the principles behind Spiritualists. They rece Qi and Astral Force with Spiritual Qi and Spiritual Force, directly allowing Spiritual Energy, which has physical and mental energies, to rece theirs. It was an extreme act, and there might be someplications, even outright disadvantages, the most obvious would be discarding an entire vein of arts and aspects of cultivation, such as Creation. After all, Creation was centered around the bnce of physical, mental, essence, and spiritual energies, creating Metaphysical Qi that could interact with the world, even gain permanence.


    However, the advantages would be tremendous as well. The reserves of spiritual energies one would possess would be outrageously high, so spells, formations, and certain arrays that were too costly to be executed by a single cultivator could be perfectly performed.


    What some cultivators didn''t realize was that the vastness of physical energies in one''s body, its potential, was utterly massive! The amount of physical energies Wei Wuyin''s body, bloodline, and cells contained would eclipse all four of his World Seasbined. This was just a matter of quantity, not quality. While this wasn''t true for the Sea of Consciousness, the container of mental energies, it was still far greater than a single World Sea.


    If reced by spiritual energies, the amount of Spiritual Force a cultivator possessed would be outright ungodly.


    Spiritualist! A Spiritual Being!!


    The wonders of cultivation were boundless!


    While Wei Wuyin''s mental energies had been rapidly used,ing to all these conclusions, only a few seconds had passed in real-time.


    He couldn''t help but directly ask, "I see. Why do you think I''m a Spiritualist?" The female titan was immersed in her self-generated awe, making one realise that she was just fascinated by these types of cultivators.


    The others listening also turned to Wei Wuyin, giving him a strange stare. In their minds, it seemed Wei Wuyin was just torturing the female. After all, the concept of Spiritualist wasn''t unfamiliar to anyone with the qualifications to enter the Battlefield, and Wei Wuyin was showing all the signs of being one.


    The female titan also thought that Wei Wuyin was doing this on purpose, yet her mind was filled with impassioned thoughts as she exined: "This isn''t the Battlefield, so the spiritual sense restrictions are prettyx, but its still roughly ten thousand times more costly to use one''s spiritual sense here than in the outside world. You''ve been using your spiritual sense¡­"


    She trailed off, looking at Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin was enlightened. They had mistaken his absurdly high spiritual strength through continuous refinement, a byproduct of his highly elevated physical, mental, and essence energies, as having vast spiritual energies. Well, he did also have far more spiritual energies than those of his cultivation base, but that was due to him having four Astral Souls.


    In fact, the spiritual energies that his Astral Souls contained weren''t outrageously high inparison to his Astral Core''s size. The reason his astral force and World Sea was massive had to do with the strength of his four aspects of energies, expanding it greater and greater, capable of storing more astral force than normal as a result.


    While his upper limits of his energy reserves had elevated due to various means, such as his True Dragon Bloodline, Eden''s continuous expansion of his Sea of Consciousness, refinement of his body by Elemental Origin Energies, it wasn''t that vast of a difference quantity-wise.


    To put it simply, if both Wei Wuyin and the female titan had a hundred units of spiritual energies, a single unit of her energy would be expended in a minute, while Wei Wuyin''s would take twenty-four hours. This was brought about by their difference in Spirit Units and Spiritual Strength, not spiritual energies. Due to this, she had mistaken Wei Wuyin as having enormous spiritual energy to continuously power his spiritual sense, so had everyone else.


    In fact, Wei Wuyin was well aware that the amount of his spiritual energy might not exceed these Star Core Phase titans. One''s cultivation base was highly reflective of their spiritual energy limits and the potential of their Astral Soul as a whole, hence why his limits elevated with each stage, and Wei Wuyin was only at the Gravity Emission Phase, he hadn''t even formed his Domain Seed yet.


    That said, he suddenly recalled that he needed to concoct transcendent version of his Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill before he ascends, since his estimation of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s peak-quality effect meant it could merge with one''s self-created Domain Seed, increasing its potential outright. If the transcendent version was like the Soul Deity Invoker Elixir, then he must take it prior to ascending the next phase and maximize his cultivation foundation.


    "Sir¡­" The female titan broke Wei Wuyin out of his thoughts, bringing him back to reality again. The continuous expansion of his horizons was a little overwhelming. Unlike most cultivators that gradually learned about these principles and studied these aspects, he was just being drowned by it all. He was like a youngster that just went from addition to multiplication in arithmetic.


    What else did he not know?


    Was Spiritualist the only new type of cultivator? Was there more to what he already knew? Purists? Could Tuo Bihan''s path be secretly terrifying with unique arts and methods? He was just too ignorant of these things!


    "Thank you for enlightening me. However, I''m not a Spiritualist," Wei Wuyin answered honestly. After that, he slightly frowned. He decided in his heart that he would acquire these so-called War Souls and obtain as much cultivation information as he could from this greater world. If he was going to face the Cmities of Hell, stay alive, reach the Realm of Sages, and aplish his goals to conquer, then he needed to know all possible avenues avable to him.


    Despite his answer, the others felt that Wei Wuyin was teasing the female titan, dismissing her due to that insulting assumption. After all, Wei Wuyin had his eyes closed, and was releasing his spiritual sense in a range of several hundred meters at all times. They could distinctively feel it around their bodies!


    Who else would be able to handle such exhaustive actions except a Spiritualist?


    Yet before these thoughts could take effect as expression changes, the Void Gate started to make a series of mechanical noises.


    "All soldiers of war, at the ready!" Zun Torju shouted thunderously, causing the bodies of all these titans to tense. They all stared at the ck abyss that was the Void Screen that would lead them to the Battlefield. If before, they were somewhat leisurely, rxed by Zun Torju''s speech, then now, they were once again reminded of their circumstances.


    Some gulped.


    Some gripped the handles of their weapons.


    Almost all their breathing hastened or halted.


    And their hearts started to race.


    The only exception amongst this Company of titans and Starlords was a single person: Wei Wuyin.


    Since his Scarlet Sris Sect days, he had been cultivating a rtively peaceful path through usage of wealth, influence, and status. Now, he was thrown to the wolves filled with ignorance, about to be thrown into a strange Battlefield by the Heavenly Daos where the weakest soldiers were Starlords!


    Behind his closed eyelids was flickering saber light and his body released faint draconic roars. Kratos and King were amped! They wanted to finally use their full strength!!


    Wait¡­


    Wait!


    ''The bare minimum was Starlords?''


    Wei Wuyin''s expression drastically changed. This didn''t make sense! The Heavenly Daos, who couldn''t sense his actual strength and state, had given him an opportunity to fight in such a high-level battle? This didn''t make sense at all!


    Something''s wrong¡­


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were like rapidfire explosions as he went through all of the recent events, realizing that he had somehow missed something along the way. An opportunity? Did he miss his fortuitous encounter? Was it Captain Zun? Battalion Commander Borus? Was it the opportunity to back out and return to the headquarters? Was it something else entirely?!


    Shit!


    Just as Wei Wuyin was about to take a step back, the Void Gate activated and he felt his body lift slightly off the ground. A vastly powerful, unable to be defied suction force was emitted by the Void Gate''s abyss-like screen of jet-ckness and he was propelled forward before he could even think. His body entered the Void Gate as his mind roared and Kratos and King cheered!

 Chapter 720: Soldier of War, Fall

    <h4>Chapter 720: Soldier of War, Fall</h4>


    VOOOOOSSSSSSHHHHH!


    Wei Wuyin''s auditory senses were instantly overwhelmed by the sounds of rushing water and surging winds, theirbined volume were unexpected and outrageously loud to the point one could feel as if their body was caught within a fierce, enveloping, and torrential storm of rain and wind. It wasn''t just the sound, Wei Wuyin felt his entire body experience intense turbulence as he entered the Void Gate.


    This was an experience he''d never felt before, even when he traversed the void before, it wasn''t remotely as chaotic as this. Unfortunately, the speed of his movement caused his spiritual senses that were struggling to release itself outwards, attempting to grasp their surroundings, were being subjected to a titanic level of restriction. It was adhered to his body, so he was ignorant regarding his current circumstances.


    The spinning and twisting of his body was all he could feel, and he felt tempted to open his eyes. However, when he did, the rays of intense spiritual light leaked outwards and an unbearable pain stung his eyes. Hurriedly closing them, he could only struggle to regain control of his out-of-control body.


    "Sir!"


    A loud shout filled with power breached the veil of chaos that Wei Wuyin heard, faintly allowing him to realize that his body was spiraling at an intense speed. He was rotating like a bouncy yo-yo, and that voice felt as if it was zooming past him¡ªsometimes close, sometimes far. Despite all this, he remained absolutely calm.


    "SIR!" The voice sounded out again, yet it was weaker than before. This time, Wei Wuyin recognized its direction instantly. Just as he was about to act to draw closer, the voice sounded out and Wei Wuyin felt a strange urgency swell within him.


    "SIR! SIR!!!"


    This concerned voice wasn''t alone.


    "WHAT THE FU-"


    "WATCH OUT! WATCH OUT! WATCH OU-"


    "¡­Oh my go-"


    BOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    Wei Wuyin felt the hard ground meet his flesh and bone! The ground gave way to his refined body, sinking and cracking ceaselessly. The earth lifted and crashed downwards, other bits of earth hugged against his flesh as it buried him, and he could feel faint wetness on his back.


    ''I fell?'' Wei Wuyin felt his body feel a tinge of pain as he realized what had just happened. He had crashed into bits of solid earth, impacting the ground at terminal velocity. While Wei Wuyin might not seem heavy, he weighed a tremendous amount as he stored a vast quantity of energy within his body, particrly his flesh.


    Buried within the earth, Wei Wuyin tried to release his spiritual sense outwards. The first thing he noticed was a pile of crushed flesh and blood beneath him, causing his expression to change. It was only when he noted the blood belonged to a non-titan that his heart settled down. However, as he moved a little, his hand touched a crushed skull that leaked out cranial fluid.


    Moving that to the side, he tried to gather his bearings once again, but his expression continued its shift. He felt as if the weight on his spiritual sense had elevated to roughly ten thousand times greater than before. If by normal standards, it was close to a million times more difficult to move a single inch forward with his spiritual sense. It was extremely terrifying!


    ''That woman soldier did say the Battlefield''s restrictions were far more strict than where we were, but I didn''t think it''d be by this much!'' Wei Wuyin felt genuinely pressed in his attempts to expand his sensory range. He had to muster a vast quantity of his spiritual strength and heavily increase his usage of spiritual energy, pushing out until it reached fifty meters. Then, and only then, did he realise that he was surrounded by bits of mangled bodies and crushed corpses.


    They were all non-titans!


    They were humans!!


    Wei Wuyin''s spiritual sense, however, could not escape his burial grounds. He was surrounded by crushed rocks and sundered earth, his bodily outline was perfectly shaped, and he seemingly crashed deep into the ground. The corpses and body parts weren''t just due to his copse, but the earth had swallowed these figures and they were crushed by the terrifyingly refined earth.


    None of these humans had bodies even close to his durability or strength, so they were ripped to shreds after. When he pushed his sense further outward, his thoughts were awed. There was an abyss-like chasm that had formed, creating a long slit that spanned for over a hundred meters.


    "AHHHHHH!" A horrified scream sounded within his senses as the body of a human fell into the chasm, crashing into the earth and bouncing against the jagged walls, stting the earth in their blood and painting it red. Yet the earth was so hard that when they fell in and touched the bottom, their body released a sickening sound on impact, like a bag of sand hitting metal.


    It sent shivers down one''s spine.


    And the life signs of this individual came to an abrupt end.


    Wei Wuyin slightly frowned. He realized that his void dragon scales had manifested instinctively, recalling his strange feeling from earlier. It had acted as a protectiveyer for his body, so he wasn''t injured.


    Using his scaled hands and nails turned dragon ws, he dug out of his current state until he entered the chasm. There were still some fragmented rocks that fell down after being dislodged from up above. When he finally escaped his buried state, only then did he realise how deep he was. It wasn''t just a few dozen meters deep, but he was roughly two kilometers buried in the earth. It was only when he shot his senses directly upwards did he gauge that distance.


    His expression darkened considerably, as if night had fallen on his face. How fast did he drop?! And why did he drop from such an absurd height?! Reeling in his spiritual sense, he kept it fifty meters in every direction.


    "If I didn''t have such a tough body, wouldn''t I have be a pancake?" When he thought about dying in such an embarrassing manner, he sighed as his scales receded. If one wasn''t prepared, one could die in horrible ways.


    "NOOOOOOOOOO!"


    Wei Wuyin looked up and saw a body descending at absurd speeds, about to crash against the bottom of the chasm! When he heard the crying voice of despair, his heart raced. It was the female titan!


    He hurriedly expended more spiritual energy, expanding his senses to envelop five hundred meters in every direction. When he saw the four meter tall body iling as it fell, descending at an incredible speed, he hurriedly acted. When he moved, he instantly realized that the gravity of this Battlefield was just as absurd as the restriction on spiritual sense!


    No wonder they couldn''t fly!


    This was almost a million times the gravity of a normal?! How outrageous was this! This reminded him of his Gravity Source Astral Tribtion, while not close to his maximal gravity output from his ck Hole, it was still terrifying to say the least. Yet he didn''t hesitate to draw upon his strongest physical power and exploded towards the direction, racing forward until he was directly beneath that iing body, and expelling out a surge of wind force from his mouth!


    He directly impacted her falling body with a gushing wind force that sought to slow down her raging descent. She, too, was descending at terminal velocity! If shended at her current speed, she would undoubtedly meet a brutal and devastatingly swift death!


    WOOOOSH!


    The rushing wind served its purpose, slowing her down instantly, and Wei Wuyin hurriedly jumped and caught herrge body in a strangely held bridal carry. Her tall height, lengthy form, and heavy armor made it a little awkward for Wei Wuyin. Even Da Shan wasn''t this difficult!


    When hended back on the ground with a heavy thud, the female titan was nestled safely in his arms.


    "Yi!" The female titan yelped. "You''re¡­you''re alive?!" The sheer amount of abject shock in her voice was undisguised.


    However, Wei Wuyin wasn''t focused on her at the moment, but his wind force that he exuded out into the world. His brows furrowed to the point they were nearly vertical. He noticed that his astral force was subjected to a very strange restrictive power in the air, causing it to considerably weaken.


    The state of it was extremely terrifying, and he felt as if his astral force barely exerted a single percentage of its original power. While this was still incredibly powerful, it was mind-boggling how restrained that was.


    Suddenly, his mind was brought back to the scenes he had witnessed when he was selected by the Mark of War. The scene of entire beings fighting, killing each other in brutal, mortal-like ways and dying pathetically as a result. He had originally thought that this carnage was the result of genuine non-cultivator mortals at war, but now experiencing the restrictive environment of this world, he felt only those at the ninth stage of the Astral Core Realm, Starlord-level figures, would have the means to even inhabit these hazardous conditions.


    If those who hadn''t refined their physiques with their Star Cores were here or had abnormally strong bodies, they would be crushed into pulp by the extreme gravitational forcr in the matter of milliseconds.


    Wei Wuyin kept his spiritual sense extended, remaining in the chasm without moving. He finally spoke to the female titan that was still in shock, "What happened to me?"


    The female titan''s expression changed, feeling somewhat awkward that she was being carried by someone half her height. While Wei Wuyin''s arms were rather powerful, there was a bit of difort with gravity pressing against her heavy body. Yet when she heard Wei Wuyin''s question, her eyes lit as she said: "You fel-"


    THUD! CRACK! DOOSH!!


    The sound of flesh and bone mming against hardened earth abruptly resounded, startling the female titan into a frightful jolt. Her vignce rose as she turned her head to see arge figure that was dead, its head half-split at the forehead by a sharp weapon. Her expression drastically changed as she recognized it was a member of their Company.


    Seeing the figure''s right eye loosely hanging from their sockets, blood and brain fluids dripping downwards, and their body still twitching shortly after death horrified her. Yet she clenched her fist and said in a steel-like manner: "Let me go!"


    Wei Wuyin''s frown lessened in intensity. He released her and allowed her to stand on her own two feet. Wei Wuyin wasn''t able to grasp the surroundings, his visual ability was gone and even his spiritual sense was foggy here, so he could only notice the female titan ncing upwards.


    "We have to go back up!" She said as she reached the walls, not waiting as she used her metal gloves to grab the jagged and protruding parts of the chasm. She heavily breathed out as she grunted upwards. The earth was still stable in some areas, so she was starting her long climb. Despite her near-death experience, she was rushing back to support her allies. Her determination was downright fearsome and admirable.


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback by this development. However, he realized she couldn''t fly. He fell silent for a long moment, observing the female titan make her way upwards with gusto and grit. However, she was extremely slow.


    ''This is so frustrating,'' Wei Wuyin felt weaker than he had prior to taking the transcendent Soul Deity Invoker Elixir. At least he didn''t have to restrain the spiritual strength of three of his Astral Souls then or seal his Celestial Eyes. Since he arrived on this battlefield, he had only exerted a single Astral Soul''s worth of Spiritual Strength, yet it still exceeded a certain limit of his.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t expected the transcendent elixir would push them to such absurd levels of power. Furthermore, he was operating in this unique environment ignorant of its rules and the enemies present.


    ''Screw it.''


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts ceased all unnecessary considerations. Typically, he would keep his cards hidden in his sleeve, but he decided against doing so unless it was absolutely needed. He stepped forward by a single step, his body''s bloodline energies stimted by his will. Drawing upon his True Dragon Bloodline, he directly entered his Draconic Form!


    With hexagonal scales colored grey, his body''s muscture tightened yet seemed far more powerful and prominent than before. With a shrug of his shoulders, his Infinite Void Wings sprung forth for roughly ten meters in length, far smaller than before, but their tangibility was far greater.


    With his True Draconic Form invoked, he tapped into Kratos and King''s Spiritual Strength entirely, causing his spiritual sense to vastly expand, encapsting an entire kilometer in every direction. Even the rity of his senses were heightened.


    The female titan felt the overwhelming surge of spiritual strength envelop her, and her grip missed its intended destination, causing her to nearly fall to her death. She hurriedly held onto a rocky protrusion with a single hand as she nced at the bottom of the chasm.


    "Spiritualist!"


    However, what she saw wasn''t a Spiritual Being, but Wei Wuyin''s exquisitely shaped True Draconic Form! Her eyes widened with disbelief and uncertainty. Was this¡­


    Wei Wuyin soared upwards until he arrived before her, reaching out with his eyes still closed. Those wings of his barely move yet they allowed him to easily hover in this intense gravity. His expression was exhibiting the utmost calm as he stated, "We''re returning."


    He didn''t give the female titan a chance to speak, the cor of her body armor was grabbed by him and he flew upwards!

 Chapter 721: Soldier of War, Remembrance

    <h4>Chapter 721: Soldier of War, Remembrance</h4>


    "WE''RE FLYING?!?!" The female titan shouted incredulously. She felt the weightlessness of having a foreign power lift her, causing her to feel incredibly strange. With her cor firmly grabbed, she could only clutch at Wei Wuyin''s forearm that carried her with all her might.


    "Hang on!" Wei Wuyin spiritually transmitted. With a shake of his Infinite Void Wings, he halted his vertical ascension and blitzed horizontally. The two traversed the darkness that was the chasm at astonishing speeds.


    The female titan felt her heart pound with the might of a thousand drums! Her eyes noted that a figure was iling like she had from afar, screaming in despair and deathly fright, trying to reach out and grasp life. Their fearful panic was reminiscent of herself, and her eyes widened.


    "Tai Hao!" She recognized that voice and figure instantly, especially after their extensive two year training together. A fellow member of the 49th Squad! Before she could urge Wei Wuyin to take action, she realized they were approaching the iling figure already.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t even say a single word, soaring to meet the iling a few hundred meters above the chasm''s floor, grabbing their armor by the waist strap, causing Tai Hao to grunt and retch from having the wind knocked out of him as his body folded like a prawn. Yet Wei Wuyin didn''t lower the speed of his flight, performing a swift spin as he dispersed the momentum of the grab, unfurling his Infinite Void Wings further.


    Woosh!


    They shot straight upwards!


    While carrying two titans, Wei Wuyin soon exited the chasm and his spiritual sense swept the scene. What he sensed left him with a solemn expression, not a hint of surprise anywhere to be seen.


    "Gaah!"


    "Die! Die! Wai-NO! STO-"


    "I want to go home¡­I just want to go ho-"


    Sounds of flesh meeting metal, metal meeting flesh, bone being crushed, blood being spilt, and lives lost were endlessly resounding. The smell of blood was intense, sweet and bitter at the same time.


    Unlike before, the rity of his spiritual sense allowed him to grasp far more. He could feel the radiance of murky light drenched, no, tainted by blood energies. The stillness of the world''s mana, followed by the disgusting levels of impurities in the air and ambient essence. There were spontaneous fluctuations of life continuously appearing from the skies, and they descended at a rapid pace, slowing down at a certain distance from the ground until they safelynded.


    These life auras were all soldiers that were being dropped into the chaotic battlefield without rhyme or reason, immediately conducting battle with those not of their race. He felt a powerful gravitational nullifying force, almost specially honed to this world''s own gravity, and it dispersed it for a brief moment. These meteorically descending soldiers slowed down after being enveloped after reaching a certain distance,nding safely.


    These soldiers had special items that resisted the gravity for a brief moment. However, it seemed to only activate once as there were far too many Starlords that fell into his chasm and lost their lives from plummeting to their deaths.


    Wei Wuyin realized the soldiers all were summoned above the carnage, brought down in selected areas as a group and then they were deployed, acting as a group and fighting against spread out enemies.


    Unaware of this detail, Wei Wuyin hadn''tnded with his Company or Unit. Instead, he spun through the air wildly and crashed into thending zone of humans, it seems. Recalling this, he looked down and noticed the gaping chasm formed by his devastatingly explosive fall. There were various beings fighting around it, even using it to their advantage and sending their enemies into it with fierce kicks or shoves.


    He didn''t me anyone in particr for this development. This was the unfortunate result of histe arrival, with Spirit Captain Zun expecting Zun Torju to exin these crucial details or provide him with expected items to survive, and Zun Torju expecting that Wei Wuyin was fully aware of the Battlefield''s details alongside having all the needed tools. It was a series of rapidly developing events with no breathing room that caused this.


    As he was thinking about whether to seal the chasm, he heard a cry of warning.


    "Sir!" The female captain called out, causing Wei Wuyin''s head to shift to his left. With a shake of his wings, he moved a few meters away, dodging an iing arrow that zoomed past the area his skull had been. It was an incredibly urate and lethal shot.


    Wei Wuyin was shocked to realize that this arrow contained an aura that resembled Mystic-Graded Armaments. If a Starlord was impacted by this while they were unable to muster their fullest strength, suppressed by this hazardous environment, their refined physique might be like flimsy paper against a sharp steel knife. Furthermore, it flew extremely fast despite the gravitational force and its aura was concealed. If it wasn''t for that warning, it would''ve taken him longer to react to the arrow''s flight.


    Wei Wuyin turned his attention to his left and noticed a male human figure garbed in uniquely outfitted armor, pointing his bow at him with killing intent emitted from his eyes. The human was over two hundred meters away. This was the first time Wei Wuyin had seen an archer at the Star Core Phase, or even at the Astral Core Realm.


    Perhaps the projectile arrow would be mostly useless in an expansive space that was the outside world, but in this type of environment that was very grounded, filled with chaos and unsuspecting targets, very reminiscent of a mortal''s battlefield, this bow and arrowbination was incredibly deadly.


    When the male human noticed Wei Wuyin''s attention focused on him, feeling the abundant spiritual sense sweep against his body despite being so far away, he shivered violently as he cried in shock: "A Spiritualist!" After saying this, he swiftly turned around and sprinted away as if his life depended on it, and to him, it did.


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows furrowed. That figure was not an ordinary Starlord. He had mystic-graded arrows, a bow, and his armor was clearly of different design and quality from the others. However, as he raced through the Battlefield in retreat, somehow, the humans weren''t attacking as if they could differentiate him as friend or foe.


    He looked at the Battlefield raging below him. There were three distinctive forces being summoned to the Battlefield from above, divided by their race. There was arge group of titans, some from the portion of the Helix-Titan Battalion he came with, some from another battalion with the insignia of a crimson skull that was biting a double-sided sword at its handle, and another with a violet-colored drop of blood.


    These violet-colored titans were easy to notice, their auras emanated faint demonic energies and their sizes were smaller orrger than others, including their skin tones and body shapes. These were likely a batch of demon-hybrid titans that originated from the same battalion.


    Then, there were humans that were all wearing simr suits of armor or daoist robes reminiscent to uniforms of organizations, also divided into groups. They fought in a coordinated fashion in two''s and three''s, striking at therger titans with incredible lethality. Wei Wuyin''s heart shook seeing how swift and precise these humans were.


    These titans were being outright dominated, ousted, and these humans never fought one-on-one battles. They fled immediately at the slightest disadvantage and regrouped towards simrly dressed individuals, assisting their allies along the way. Their training was impable, absolutely seamless.


    While the titans were in disorder.


    The third group confused Wei Wuyin''s spiritual sense, causing him to question his own understanding of races.


    There was a race that looked like elves, with pointy ears, slender forms, and bright eyes, yet they all sported short, fluffy colorful tails slightly above their buttocks, like some beastmen of canine or feline lineage. However, be it elves or beastmen, these individuals were clearly not either based on their auras. Furthermore, their pupils weren''t circr, but star-shaped with five points, and their irises seemed to contain stars like the far-off Dark Void.


    If Wei Wuyin had to guess, he would say they were an elf-beastman-demon hybrid, and while he knew these individuals did exist, some even in the Myriad Monarch Sect, these beings were certainly not them, and seemed to be pure-blooded members of their own race!


    Unlike the different uniforms of humans or fully armored bodies of titans, these figures wore only robes that were like silk, zipping through the battlefield. When struck, these robes were as tough and durable as the titan and human armors. In fact, some of them even oveppedyers and defended against explosive assaults with far more efficiency. There seemed to be a unique formation imbued within these malleable silk-like battle robes.


    "Sir! Sir!" The female titan shouted continuously to attract Wei Wuyin''s attention. Wei Wuyin could see the urgency in her expression, the burning fire in her eyes to fight alongside the members of her race. As for the other titan, Tai Hao, he remained silent in hopes of staying away from the dangerous battlefield after almost tasting death. Their attitudes werepletely different.


    However, seeing the carnage and brutality of this battlefield, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t judge him for his cowardice. Still, he wouldn''t enable it. With a shake of his Infinite Void Wings, hended. Seeing his terrifying spiritual sense descend onto the area, the nearby cultivators engaged in battle couldn''t help but look upwards and shouted fearfully after noticing him.


    "SPIRITUALIST!" They scattered with insane quickness. There was no exception amongst titans, humans, or that strange race. Wei Wuyin''s existence was just directly feared after he enveloped them in his spiritual sense. It was as if Wei Wuyin''s True Draconic Form was less relevant than his Spiritualist status, albeit he wasn''t one.


    Regardless, he unintentionally cleared out a small area for himself and released the two titans. The female titan was awed by the cleared space, yet she regained herself fully after a moment. "Thank you, sir!" With a roaring dash, she directly grabbed a sword that was stained with blood, belonging to a fallen titan, and surged towards the chaotic battlefield. She ran towards her fellow titans that were engaged in a heated, blood spilling battle with the enemy.


    She yed a fleeing human soldier with a single swing of her ''borrowed'' sword, showing adept proficiency as she brandished it. The severed body did little to stop her dauntless rush, plunging towards her unit''s location.


    Wei Wuyin''s expression changed after witnessing this valiantly ferocious disy of bravery. This female titan''s fighting spirit and will was unyielding andmendable. He knew, however, that she might die here. Yet he didn''t have the means to protect her, he could only hope she remained alive through it all.


    He looked at the titan named Tai Hao and frowned, "Go. Assist her." He tossed him towards the female titan''s direction. A yelp of shock and disbelief resounded followed by a small skidding thud. Wei Wuyin gave him a ''nce'' and the titan gritted his teeth, rushing towards the female titan with a low roar.


    BOOM! CLANG!! SHIIING!!!


    Wei Wuyin''s senses noticed intense fluctuations, and he lifted his head and saw several figures engaged in a ruthless battle above the battlefield of Starlords, above the spawn point of the numerous Starlords. They shed amongst the murky clouds, releasing devastating attacks in the skies with vigor and force, causing repeated sonic booms to erupt. These figures were all Ascended!


    Wei Wuyin felt the ardently surging aura of Zun Torju, a fluctuation he was quite familiar with after his numerous disys of might. The ground for mortal beings. The skies for ascended beings. This differentiation was quite clear.


    Ba-Dum! Ba-Dum! Ba-Dum! Ba-Dum!!


    Wei Wuyin gently caressed his chest as the sounds of weapons met, wails of regret were screamed, and abrupt severance of life were unfolding before him. He felt those thunderous and invigorating heartbeats that stemmed from his own self.


    "It''s been far too long."


    This feeling of fear, excitement, and stress once again swirled within his thoughts. Since the Scarlet Sris Sect, he''d almost forgotten the brutal, life-risking nature of cultivation. How he had risked his life continuously to pursue greater strength. All these Starlords that stood at the peak of the Mortal Limits were all risking their lives, having cultivated their entire lives for the power and life they wielded, yet still unwilling to settle for what they have, pursuing a greater path at all cost.


    Wei Wuyin was reminded of his early years that forged him into the man he was today, when he fought for every opportunity with unyielding purpose when he had nothing¡ªno family, no allies, and no trust. Since bing an Inheritor of Sin, delving into his role as a talented Alchemist, he had lost a portion of his original self.


    While entirely reasonable, after all, he was forced to face the Cmities of Hell as a mere mortal, dancing at the edge of death, how could he not change? When he first learned of this, he lost his will to progress and sought only to live out his dreams. Later, he was reinvigorated by that Evil Cultivator''s will to fight against the very heavens using any and every means. This changed his perspective, allowing him to challenge the Cmities of Hell using his innate gifts and that exceptional mind of his.


    However, since conquering the Second Cmity by his own means, as a mere mortal no less, he no longer held as much vignce, fear and uncertainty as before. This allowed his mind, his soul, some breathing room to further grow and remember who he once was. The ''him'' before acquiring the Bloodline of Sin, forged by the principles, ideals, and moral beliefs of his family, the ''him'' that learned from Mei Mei and others about the struggles of cultivation and the will one must have to face it as a mortal.


    For nearly three decades now, he''s been developing as an alchemist and tactician, causing the warrior in him to fade, bit by bit. He had forgotten what it meant to struggle, even faintly feeling as if cultivation wasn''t that difficult after all. Yet he was reminded today from all his ignorance, from the brutal sights and burning intensity of these soldiers at the Mortal Limits, that cultivation forever remained a difficult path filled with struggles that required the will to face it.


    Wei Wuyin''s Infinite Void Wings slightly lowered. The ground beneath his feet started to fissure, spreading out like spiderwebs. The air around him congealed slightly.


    It was time he learned the what, why, and how of this so-called Battlefield. His spiritual sense settled on that deadly archer that was far away, releasing a steady number of arrows, urately ying star-pupiled and titan race alike with unerring uracy.


    With a step forward, the air around Wei Wuyin trembled.

 Chapter 722: Soldier Of War, Human Archer

    <h4>Chapter 722: Soldier Of War, Human Archer</h4>


    The Infinite Void Wings lifted, shaking once, and then expanded to fifteen meters in length. The expansion caused space to tremble, causing the nearby soldiers to feel as if they were swept by a breeze. They nced at Wei Wuyin''s scaled form, yet they weren''t too startled by his appearance, but the gushing spiritual sense emitted from his body.


    "Its really a Spiritualist!" A soldier of that strange race eximed from over six hundred meters away, disengaging from battle against a titan and retreating. The titan was almost killed by the soldier, their tendons severed by the quick, agile movements of its daggers. Unable to move effectively, their deaths were all but decided just then.


    However, when the titan soldier realized that its life was spared, it felt the gushing wave spiritual strength descend. Unable to contain its shock, a wisp of fear emerged on the soldier''s expression as they turned to note Wei Wuyin and the congealing space.


    "A Spiritualist!" However, unlike the star-pupil race''s fear and horror, there was excitement and tion within their voice. This type of event wasn''t abnormal either, with many non-titans retreating in unison after noticing Wei Wuyin''s spiritual sense sweep against them. Under the assumption that a Spiritualist had noted them, they outright retreated as if priorly instructed, as if they were trained to do so with an extensive regiment.


    Their hectic and hasty retreats prioritized themselves, giving all the losing titans within a kilometer or so range some reprieve. This allowed the entire Company of titans that Wei Wuyin descended with to breathe out sighs of relief after seeing Wei Wuyin''s existence. While those from other battalions were awed and used this time to group amongst themselves.


    The female titan was already injured, suffering a de wound to the neck that threatened to sever her head from her shoulders. However, she was still standing while a corpse of a star-pupil race was lying beneath her feet. She was triumphant, and her eyes were zing with fighting spirit. When she noticed the frightful retreats of the other races, the female titan nced at Wei Wuyin and clenched her fist.


    Wei Wuyin''s body has unleashed the limits of his Spiritual Strength that King and Kratos could release, and it allowed him to fix to the archer in the distance. However, he was internally shocked by the conclusions that the others were reaching. Moreover, the titans everywhere werepletely unafraid, even those not from hispany.


    He was slightly confused. Did the titans have a way to differentiate allies and enemies? Because he couldn''t! Despite his spiritual sense being pushed to the limits, he wasn''t able to sense any form of difference except racial auras, but he wasn''t emitting a titan race''s aura, so this led to his confusion.


    Unable to figure it out, he decided to set it aside for now. After all, he had a clear differentiation: those who ran were enemies! With a heavy breath, he epted the pain emitting from his body due to the elevation of his spiritual strength. With a p of the Infinite Void Wings, he lifted into the air by a meter, and then bent slightly. With an explosive push, he flew towards the archer!


    The human archer too noticed this strange development, having just ran away after failing to down a scaled enemy that might have been a Spiritualist, already establishing a fair bit of distance between them rather quickly. However, he felt the torrential outpour of inspective spiritual sense sweep past him and his expression paled.


    He saw the grey-scaled soldier blitz towards his direction, its sense focused solely on him. The other human soldiers noticed this, and their expression grew incredibly tense, especially those from the same unit andpany as this human archer. He, too, was a squad leader.


    "Prepare the Anti-Spirit Pulse gs!" The human archer shouted out, keeping hisposure despite his fear. Those within his squad hesitated for a moment, but they reacted with renewed vigor. There were five human soldiers that acted, both male and female, dressed in green robes, not in the strangely designed armor of the human archer. They gathered together in a pentagonal shape, forming a single hand-seal while facing Wei Wuyin''s approaching figure. They each held a small, two inch g that was ck with a cyan-colored edge.


    The archer was at the center, his bow in hand, and an arrow nocked. The fires of battle ignited within his eyes. ''If I can kill an enemy Spiritualist, I''ll be greatly rewarded by the War Spirit!'' He pulled his bowstring back with an arrow, forming a full crescent-shape. The arrow''s shaft was silver in color, emitting out interesting spatial fluctuations, but its tip was void ck, like it reflected all light.


    Wei Wuyin had justmenced his flight, soaring past the three races without hesitation. While some ran, the titans cheered and their morale was lifted. These Spiritualist cultivators must be extremely powerful, or outright troublesome to deal with.


    When he sensed the pentagonal formation with the archer at the center, at the ready and not retreating in the face of his pursuit, he was intrigued yet his expression darkened. If they weren''t afraid of him, then their means to deal with him must be reliable!


    Wait¡­


    No¡­


    He wasn''t an actual Spiritualist.


    Almost losing himself in the hype, he sped forward even faster, nearly doubling his speed. He was just a hundred or so meters away from the squad of six, and his ws glinted with saber light.


    "Activate!" The moment Wei Wuyin reached just shy of fifty meters, still soaring fairly low to the ground, the human archer barked out this order. The humans in his squad roared, causing a series of explosive booms as a raw, unrefined spiritual strength pulsed outwards from them. It formed a sphere that expanded continuously, causing the area it engulfed to darken.


    Wei Wuyin immediately realized his spiritual sense was being consumed, outright destroyed and he was unable to glean any information regarding their existence. This startled him and he faltered slightly. They had ways to negate spiritual sense?! He felt his Spirit Units dissolve at its foundation, as if it met its absolutely bane.


    He was unable to gauge why this was happening. Yet was soon engulfed, and his Spiritual Strength within his body felt as if it was shut down for a moment. When this happened, effectively blinded, his senses felt unprecedented danger.


    WOOSH!


    While his spiritual sense was eliminated, his spatial awareness waspletely there. Without any hesitation, he halted his forward momentum and lifted his hand, clenching his fist fiercely before his face.


    Boosh!


    A gust of spatial winds smashed against his face. If a normal cultivator were to be brushed by these spatial winds, the violent currents of spatial energies, they would have their flesh severed thoroughly in numerous, uncountable pieces. Yet the spatial winds merely battered his Draconic Void Form and caused only a slight breeze to be felt.


    "An arrow?" Wei Wuyin had caught the shaft of an arrow. It had somehow merged with fixed space, arriving before him in the same manner as his Spatial Shifting. It was locked onto him through a Spatial Lock, so it would onlye in contact with him and nothing else. This was an extremely terrifying object that could bypass almost all defenses and strike its target.


    If it wasn''t for his extremely high Spatial Resonance and Void Dragon instincts, he would''ve had his head pierced through! In this location where spiritual sense was hindered, astral force was suppressed, and one could only rely on their physical abilities, this arrow was king. There was likely no cultivator here that wasn''t an Ascended being that could survive.


    "H-he¡­he¡­STOPPED IT!" A female human amongst the group of six shouted in flustered terror in her voice. She was fully aware that the Void ying Arrow was not an object non-Ascended beings could hope to survive when targeted, and even Ascended beings caught off-guard would lose their lives.


    If its a Spiritualist, they would certainly notice the movement of fixed space through their spiritual sense, even impede the trajectory of the arrow naturally through their spiritual strength, but they had used the Anti-Spirit Pulse gs! These were Mystic-Graded Talismans that were one-time consumable items that could establish an areapletely dissolving spiritual strength and sense! To ensure it seeded, they even used six at once!


    She was terrified as the small g crumbled like dust in her hand. Without any hesitation, she ran away! Her legs were in full sprint as she hadn''t even awaited the order to retreat! From how she moved, she might be wishing she had four legs.


    The others were still in awe and shock, unable to believe that Wei Wuyin dealt with this move so easily, so they were slower. Were Spiritualists this terrifying?! No wonder they were given run-on-sight orders! With scrambling haste, they fled in different directions.


    However, their Squad Leader, the human archer, was breathing heavily, his expression pale, and his eyes dim. He had released that arrow in this strict environment, causing him to be entirely drained of strength. He wanted to scream out for them to take him with them, but he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    He regretted hiring outsourcing for an elite squad and not nurturing a set of his own deathsworn, but there was no pill for regret. Moreover, it wasn''t easy to cultivate five peak Astral Core Realm experts of suitable strength that wouldn''t be a hindrance here.


    Woosh!


    Wei Wuyin soon arrived before the human archer with a steadynding.


    "So this is how I die? In this godforsaken Battlefield? Me? Haha," the human archer had seemingly given up as he chuckled. He directly kneeled on both knees, causing a slight stir in the dirt, and lowered his head as if in total defeat, letting his helmet fall powerlessly to the side. Without a shred of energy in his body, without a will to fight, it seemed this enemy had truly surrendered.


    Wei Wuyin, however, kept five meters of solid distance between them. He thought for a moment. Then, his body trembled slightly. He started walking forward to arrive before the human archer with his w glinting with saber light.


    Just as that w was about to fall, the human archer lifted his head in a rapid fashion, his eyes glinting with lively light that foretold no surrender. Without his helmet, his handsome countenance was in full disy, including those green eyes of his that contained an unfathomable charm. Those eyes were definitely filled with the utmost self-confidence, not defeat or weakness.


    "I win." The human archer grasped a small g, this one three inches in height, with a triangr shaped g covered in blue light¡­ The human archer activated the g, causing the entire area of ten meters with him as the center to be inundated by blue light.

 Chapter 723: Soldier Of War, Jing Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 723: Soldier Of War, Jing Jiu</h4>


    The blue light was indescribably swift. So fast that it moved as fast as light itself, so there was no way a mortal cultivator could ever react in time. The human archer had a smirk of victory as he was washed by the blue light, unharmed. His eyes observed Wei Wuyin''s figure melt before the light, allowing him to feel relief in his heart.


    The light onlysted for a few seconds before vanishing abruptly, revealing only the human archer in his kneeling state. After a quick breath, he hurriedly shouted out: "Return!" While he had outsourced to elites, he had, after all, hired elites to protect him.


    Those that ran in horror earlier seemed to have expected this development, arriving back towards the human archer with faint smiles on their faces. One of the male soldiers brandished his sword, chuckling all the while. "Li Bing, you were quite fast in your retreat. I almost believed you actually fled like a coward, pissing yourself."


    The female that ran first coldly snorted, wielding a spear with two ded sides. She didn''t deign to respond.


    Seeing the cold expression and attitude of Li Bing, the male human soldier chortled.


    "Sir, shall we move?" Another soldier asked, inspecting the surroundings. While the Spiritualist had cleared out most enemies with his presence, there was bound to be more enemy soldiers flooding their way soon. At least, he thought so.


    "Move? Why would we move? No squad would dare challenge us, especially after he yed a Spiritualist." The sword-wielding soldier scoffed. To him, this was the safest ce for them to rest in this chaotic battlefield, a rare moment to gain rest.


    The soldier that had asked the question ignored the sword-wielding soldier, turning to await their Squad Leader''s response.


    Jing Jiu, formerly referred to as the human archer, coughed a little as he looked around. The other soldiers of either race were giving them a wide berth. He shook his head after witnessing their reactions and considering his current state, "Gu Yuan is correct. We''ll rest for a few minutes here, then we''ll regroup with the others." After saying this, he brought out a jade bottle from his armor. It contained three pills that were beyond the mortal-rank. He rolled one of the pills out and was about to consume it.


    The female soldier nced and felt envy. In fact, they all did. Who had enough wealth to afford Mystic-Earth grade energy recovery products? Only such products would be useful to Starlords like them in such a rapid environment like the Battlefield.


    "You have so many mystic-graded items, pills, bow, arrows, and talismans¡ªquite wealthy, aren''t we?" A voice abruptly resounded within the group''s defensive formation. The expressions of everyst one of them changed, turning to see a grey-scaled, winged figure standing directly before Jing Jiu, entirely unharmed!


    Their eyes widened and their minds exploded with horror as a surging spiritual strength erupted that envelope them all, stifling their breaths and seizing their spirits. Such tremendous spiritual strength!


    ''The Spiritualist is alive!'' Their thoughts were unified, and if they could be read, it would almost form a seamless harmony. They were absolutely staggered by this development!


    The sword-wielding soldier paled until he became as white as snow, struggling to escape the spiritual bindings of Wei Wuyin''s spell. Unable to move, unable to react, they felt as if their entire souls were fixed into a single point in time. Frozenpletely, they could only hear the faint sounds of Wei Wuyin''s movements.


    Jing Jiu''s eyes were the widest, unwilling to believe that Wei Wuyin survived both of his assaults. While the first could be attributed to luck at sensing the spatial fluctuations, Jing Jiu felt that it was impossible for Wei Wuyin to realize the second!


    However, he was still able to keep an internal calm as he tried to interface with hisst life saving tool. While it would take out his soldiers, he would be able to survive this! In his current state ofcking almost all of his energy, he wasn''t willing to risk his own life for them! So Jing Jiu hurriedly tried to activate his armor''s most powerful ability, but he found that everything was fixed in ce!


    He couldn''t move a single inch. He couldn''t activate his mental energies, astral force, or physical energies! Those wide eyes could only be bloodshot as he felt the sensation of intense deadly crisis overwhelm him. A crisis that he might not survive!


    Unwillingness surged in his heart, fueling his cultivation base with some source of strange strength. This strength stimted by his current situation started to rise, slowly loosening the effects of Wei Wuyin''s restrictive spell. If given enough time, he might be able to escape! The light of hope dawned in his heart, as brilliant as the brightest sr star, and he clung to it fiercely.


    Shiing!


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    A saber howl resounded as Wei Wuyin used his ws instead of saber, unleashing lines of saber light that met the bes of each human soldier before around him, leaving only Jing Jiu unharmed. Five bodies copsed, dead.


    The struggling will within Jing Jiu grew stronger and stronger, fighting against the spiritual spell. It was at the cusp of allowing Jing Jiu to regain his freedom.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin''s voice of interested surprise resounded. He reinforced the Fixed Soul Spell''s power, releasing the limits on Eden''s spiritual strength, almost doubling its might. The strange force within Jing Jiu stalled for a moment, causing his bloodshot eyes to be even redder, almost about to burst a blood vessel in both eyes. The ferocity of his fierce struggle was readily apparent in his expression.


    From up above, an Ascended being''s aura descended. It was flustered and urgent, trying to interfere!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate any longer, feeling the outrageous surges of pain brought about by unleashing three Astral Souls'' worth of Spiritual Strength. Even with his True Draconic Form, he had already exceeded a certain limit, only remaining perfectly intact due to his refined body.


    Jing Jiu felt his head be grasped by Wei Wuyin''s draconic hand, slowly being poured copious amounts of foreign power into his Sea of Consciousness. He roared in his heart, feeling as if his entire mind was being sieged and invaded. He grew increasingly fearful. This Spiritualist could read his thoughts?! The thoughts of a Starlord?!


    However, he soon realized it was much, much worse as his entire Sea of Consciousness was being perversely inspected, all his secrets, all his emotions, all of his experiences, and everyst thought he''d ever had! They were all being swept through by this strange mental power with absolute precision.


    To have something invade your mind, it was a horrifying, harrowing experience, and he couldn''t even resist it at all. He tried, oh boy did he try, but his mind seemed to have been severed from his spirit and body, even that strange will within him went totally silent. Unable tomunicate with it, he was left alone for the first time in his entire life with nothing to rely on.


    His originally handsome countenance was no longer like how it once was, his eyes had popped several blood vessels and became entirely crimson, while tears of blood streamed down his cheeks.


    ''Is this how it felt to die?''


    His thoughts were unfathomably clear at this moment as he felt a weakness envelop him. When that feeling of death overtook him, he felt an urge to beg the heavens, earths, divinities, gods, ghosts, and even devils for salvation. An act he swore he''d never do before, acquiescing to another being. Yet¡­it was what he wanted the most.


    Before death, all his pride and confidence was like ash in his mouth.


    He still hadn''t told her his truest feelings.


    He still hadn''t killed that person he swore.


    He still hadn''t solved that mystery.


    So many unresolved regrets remained.


    He never thought that he would die here¡­not here¡­


    Psuush!


    The soul-shivering sound of skull, brain, and blood being crushed into pulp resounded, leaving behind a half-headed corpse that went totally limp, falling to the ground in a lifeless manner. Even the thud felt muted, as if it fell on a bed of its lingering regrets.


    Wei Wuyin''s expression was incredibly dark as he shook the bits of blood and flesh off his scales, looking not at the corpse of Jing Jiu, or the Ascended aura that was currently going berserk, but at the murky sky with his closed eyes.


    OOOOM!


    "So he was a Blessed after all¡­" Was all he could think about before the world darkened and all things beneath the heavens once again froze.

 Chapter 724: Soldier Of War, Types Of Blessed

    <h4>Chapter 724: Soldier Of War, Types Of Blessed</h4>


    The entire world, from the partictes in air, the vapor of blood slowly ascending ording to the naturalw of condensation, the soundwaves of a soldier''s death throes, thest flicking me of life within the eyes of a man with a sword plunged in his heart, to the violent aura suffused with rage swiftly descending from the sky had all been plunged into a state of absolute stillness.


    Yet there was a single figure amongst these paused existences that was unhindered by the Heavenly Daos'' restrictive power. It was other than Wei Wuyin.


    While his eyes remained closed, he no longer needed to heavily resist the freezing force of the Heavenly Daos, his Astral Souls, notably Kratos and Eden, had already gotten extremely used to its urrence that he had been paused for less than a millisecond of actual time. With his mind, body, and spirits freed, he shrugged his shoulders.


    "Its a little too unfortunate that the stress on my body couldn''t be paused," Wei Wuyinmented with a wry smile. He was currently exerting the spiritual strength of all three of his Astral Souls, causing his physical body to be subjected to an extremely high level of stress. It felt as if losing his True Draconic Form would cause his physical body to explode.


    Fortunately, despite the extraordinary pain with every breath and movement, he was used to such hell-rising pain. As someone who was burnt alive, almost crushed by a ck Hole, and suffered the heartfelt pain of losing his entire family, he could resist both the physical and mental suffering this pain caused with rtive ease.


    Just as he was about to inspect the surroundings, he stilled. Not due to the Heavenly Daos'' strange force, but out of shock. He realized that his Divine Saber Astral Soul, King, was still in full effect. It wasn''t affected by the freezing force!


    Unfathomable levels of shock shook his heart, unable toprehend why this change had urred. When he investigated King, attempting tomunicate with it, he found King was unresponsive yet fully active. It was surrounded by its Saber Annihtion Light in the form of a ring, and it revolved around its Astral Soul''s saber form like a Mystic Radiance Belt.


    However, when he observed Ori, his Divine Elemental Astral Soul, it was still and silent. There was no strange ring formed from his Primary Light or any activity to speak of. Unable to immediately grasp the difference, he calmed his heart and decided to investigate more on the causeter.


    RUMBLE! RUMBLE! BOOM!


    Wei Wuyin was unable to open his eyes, yet he could feel the thunderous umtion urring up above. "When I killed Yuan Longshi, Eden and Kraros weren''t able to immediately break the stillness effect of the Heavenly Daos. Because of that, I was frozen for an indeterminate amount of time while that one meter thundercloud had gathered."


    Thinking back to that time, he couldn''t help but sigh. Yuan Longshi was his first time killing a Blessed. He had thought it was the Unnamed Commander before, but after all the evidence that suggested he was just a sinner that had in a Blessed, he couldn''t help but feel quite peculiar.


    Right after doing so, Wei Wuyin was struck almost instantly by a cloud of lightning that was like endless eels cackling with thunderous booms. He hadn''t been able to react before he was struck.


    Feeling the prickly electricity in the stilled air, hearing the roiling of the clouds and the thunderous booms, he now realized that the Heavenly Punishment was building up again. When he had broken the bindings before, he felt as if he had been subjected to rigor mortis. So if he considered timing wise, it likely took time for it to umte. Considering Yuan Longshi had given roughly equivalent to a Karmic Surge, the lightning punishment must be a specific punishment for those of a certain level.


    "Yet there''s always been something that''s bothered me¡­" Wei Wuyin was once again reminded about the Scripture of Sin. The Heavenly Daos were the cleansers of Karmic Sin, so why or how could it deliver Karmic Sin to others? It seemed detrimental to its purpose, and while killing a Blessed was horrific in its view, there was no indication within the Three Thousand Commandments of the Heavenly Daos that stated that it was an Act of Sin.


    The Heavenly Daos were unfair, yet it was also fair.


    If it wasn''t the Heavenly Daos, then what was creating Karmic Sin? And what was Karmic Sin and Karmic Luck, exactly? After all, the ck Skeleton was capable of delivering Karmic Luck to him in his early years, and she seemed like the Envoy of the First Sinner, or the First Sinner themselves, so could these two things be separate things?


    All of this was extremely confusing. The more he thought about it, the more he thought that there was a crucial key piece missing from the answer. Perhaps something extremely simple, in fact.


    Wei Wuyin determined that his question was logical, but his assumptions weren''t. Dismissing these chaotic and difficult thoughts, he realized from the thunderous booms that more time was needed before the lightning fell.


    He decided to analyze the memories of Jing Jiu. After reading his entire life, Wei Wuyin had heavy suspicions that he was a Blessed. The issue was that, be it Lin Ming, Long Chen, or Yuan Longshi, he was unable to tell at first nce. However, the more time he spent with them, the greater his thoughts of them being Blessed, like a humming echo in the back of his head. Due to this, he decided to outright kill Jing Jiu to verify his own theory of the Heavenly Daos methods.


    His first suspicion of Lin Ming was after a series of events, such as the mysterious woman behind him, and Yuan Longshi had to do with how unfathomably talented and lucky he''d been throughout his life, establishing an incredible legend through continuous conflict and surviving outrageous events.


    When he inspected Jing Jiu''s memories, he learned that there were remarkable simrities with Yuan Longshi''s life, if not the exact same type of Blessed. The type of fortunate individual that grabs opportunities in life and death scenarios, not in women like Long Chen or sporadic opportunities that require willpower, means, focus, patience, and intelligence to grasp like himself.


    He decided to call these types of Blessed, War Blessed. They generated their fortune through continuous conflict, oftentimes outrageously brutal or acquiring benefits from other''s corpses, such as Yuan Longshi obtaining the Bloodforge Mystic Method after killing his hated enemy. For example, this very Battlefield was an extreme example. The Heavenly Daos presented these types of Blessed with opportunities to earn through killing.


    Considering he decided to name one, he decided to name them all by his own categorization.


    Long Chen, those who gathered elite talents and derived fortune from them, not just females, he decided to call these types of Blessed individuals: Interlinked Blessed. They established rtionships and benefited off these rtionships, but it also ced a huge emphasis on their Karmic Luck due to their reliance. A Blessed had to make full use of their rtionship to benefit, either immediately or long-term.


    He knew of three events where Long Chen''s Karmic Luck had faltered, unable to save those he''d form Interlinked Rtionships with. The first was Wu Jiao. The Ancestral King of Wu turned his allies into bloody mist before his eyes. The second was Lin Ziyan, who suffered almost full crippling. The third was Lian Yu, who died in his arms.


    He was aware that when these types of Blessed had low Karmic Luck, these Interlinked rtionships became extremely detrimental, perhaps even being sacrificed deliberately by the Heavenly Daos to ensure its future ns to benefit them took effect. He was unsure exactly.


    As for himself, he knew he was an Exploitative Blessed. These Blessed''s objectives were to exploit fortuitous encounters, be it people, things, or events. However, unlike the other two, his opportunities weren''t clear-cut, allowing him to either obtain nothing, something, or possibly everything.


    He was unable to determine Lin Ming''s Blessed type, but it wasn''t War, Interlinked, or Exploitative. It might be a mixture of all three, perhaps, or an entirely different one. Yet all Blessed seemed to have the unique benefit to those around them. Those that had Karmic Ties with them, such as Xue Yifei with Yuan Longshi, Bai Lin with himself, or Long Chen''s allies


    After settling his thoughts, he felt like his understanding of the Heavenly Daos were clearer in this frozen stillness. Was the rity of his thoughts due to being here? Being beneath its fiery fury that wished to strike him down?


    He couldn''t help but chuckle while shaking his head, dismissively thinking that it felt very simr to when heprehends Intents. However, that was a little silly, right? Could the Heavenly Daos beprehended?


    Ignoring this thought, he recalled Jing Jiu''s treasures and means. Wei Wuyin was fiercely taken aback by the Anti-Spirit Pulse gs that dissolved his Spiritual Strength, but the talisman he had, the Azure Demigod Radiance Talisman, a Mystic-Graded Talisman of exceptionally high-grade that could outright kill a Demi-Mortal Lord if caught off-guard.


    Fortunately, it was damaged, and it could only reach five meters in effective radius. When Wei Wuyin arrived at the five meter distance, Kratos had informed him that the void was rippling strangely. He realized there was a trap beingid for him. So he temporarily camouged himself against the void and sent a Void Image in his stead.


    The Void Concealment was an extremely difficult Bloodline Ability and he couldn''t move fast while using it or sustain it for longer than a few dozen seconds before being forcefully expelled. Moreover, it didn''t allow him to merge with the Void, so he couldn''t use it to dodge an attack. Not yet, anyway.


    But it was enough to fool Jing Jiu.


    When Jing Jiu activated the talisman in his ah-ha moment, Wei Wuyin had already retreated in full force with the Infinite Void Wings. Then, used Void Concealment again to arrive before Jing Jiu without being noticed. If the Battlefield wasn''t so restrictive to spiritual sense, he had little doubt that all those elite Starlords would''ve seen through his Void Concealment with incredible ease, especially since they would''ve had their Worldly Domains manifested at all times in such a chaotic battlefield.


    It was one of the reasons he never used it. It was almost entirely nullified in effectiveness against powerful spiritual sense or Worldly Domains that grasped the entirety of a cultivator''s reach.


    BOOM!


    A final thunderous boom resounded, and Wei Wuyin felt that the punishment was ready to descend. With a faint smile, he allowed it to naturally ur.


    Ohn! Ohn! Ohn!


    His Bloodline of Sin activated once again, covering his entire body with its uniquely dark-red colored symbols, including the strange circle with various runic markings and esoteric symbols that emanated a trace of sinful light at his be. The sinful eye that was both vertical and seemingly demonic had side-ways pupils that contained a hue of golden color at its center.


    The lightning copsed onto Wei Wuyin and inundated his body like a sh of golden light. The golden light transformed into its own set of symbols that enveloped his body. The entire experience to Wei Wuyin felt like a single word: tingly.


    Karmic Luck Value: 43,053.0.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 43 Years.


    The entire tattoo, unlike it had done before, underwent a rapid change!


    Karmic Luck Value: 44,052.4.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 16 Years.

 Chapter 725: Soldier Of War, An Ascendeds Anger

    <h4>Chapter 725: Soldier Of War, An Ascended''s Anger</h4>


    999.4¡­


    Wei Wuyin was unable to inspect the Bloodline of Sin tattoo''s current changes with his eyes closed, yet the infusion of Karmic Luck Value that he felt was exact andpletelyprehensible. His senses were extremely sensitive to Karmic Luck and its aura to the point he could ascertain its exact value. This discovery enlightened him that his Soul, Body, and Mind was experiencing unseen changes.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t determine how much time was shaved off towards the deadline until the 3rd Cmity, yet he didn''t agonize over it. He had consciously made the choice to deliver that lethal blow, furthering his understanding of Blessed while ridding himself of a potential issue down the line. After all, after thoroughly invading Jing Jiu''s Sea of Consciousness, he didn''t think he''d have time to delicately erase his memories of his actions in this Battlefield.


    Without that opportunity, he couldn''t allow such a talented cultivator with great fortune to live or thrive. As for crippling him, Wei Wuyin was aware of Ascended''s ability to utilize Time Reversion. That outsider Holy Son had survived his lethal strike due to this very ability. Those beyond Mortal Limits can interact or reverse a non-thorough death if they were willing to pay the price, let alone a minor thing such as a crippling.


    As an Alchemist at the Mortal Sovereign level, he had a dozen ways to resurrect a crippled cultivation base. Fortunately, as an Alchemist, Blessed, and further discussion with Wu Yu, he learned that extensive damage to a mortal body using highly refined time energies were increasingly difficult to reverse, and after a certain extent, outright impossible. This was how Mystic Ascendants injured each other, not forcing themselves into a perpetual state of conflict and revival.


    Thus, his Void Energies were perfect to prevent these Ascended being''s Time Reversions. He had not just flooded Jing Jiu''s flesh with draconic void force, eviscerating every organ, his Sea of Consciousness, but destroyed every ounce of his cultivation base. He had even used alchemic force to extract and refine the strange glob inside him that carried his Soul Aura, just like Long Chen.


    He was shocked to discover that the glob of light wasn''t white, but blue in color. Furthermore, he now knew from Jing Jiu''s memories what the so-called Seed of War was and its importance to cultivators, including how it was obtained and why it was offered. He learned everything about the Battlefield that Jing Jiu knew, and it was a lot to unpack.


    Unfortunately, he was unable to delve further into that as the world''s frozen state was slowlying to a resume. Alongside this restart, the violently torrential aura from above descended with tremendous might. The entire Battlefield shook just from its release, and every nearby soldier in a thousand meters looked startled by this.


    An Ascended was enraged?!


    Wei Wuyin, however, was extremely calm as the outpour of might flooded the ground and swept towards him like a tsunami. To exert such immense power despite the severe restrictions on the Battlefield was proof of this particr Ascended''s might.


    The Infinite Void Wings shook, and without a single indication, their size of fifteen meters in length explosively increased. Not only this, but Wei Wuyin''s heartbeat intensified to the point the sounds of Draconic Roars echoed out. When the roar was unleashed, the faint spiritual image of a misty figure enshrouded him protectively in a cloud-like manifestation.


    Wei Wuyin kicked back gently, yet his movements were anything but. With that simple action, the Infinite Void Wings reached forty meters each, yet it became more and more corporeal as it grew. The fixed space shook and Wei Wuyin reached out, taking all of Jing Jiu''s and his five soldiers'' spatial rings in a seamless action.


    Additionally, Wei Wuyin exercised Kratos, Eden, and King''s Zenith Origin State''s Mana Control, causing the surrounding still, lifeless mana to stir and flow alongside him, acquiescing to his will. He didn''t stop there!


    Heart of the World, World of the Saber!


    Saber Heart Intent!!


    The environment was low-quality, yet Wei Wuyin didn''t discard any slightest increase in his abilities at this crucial moment. The ambient essence and energies that littered this world with filthy and turbidity started to change, shifting until it became saber energies. With a tremble of his wings, Wei Wuyin absolutely exploded with monstrous speed that caused him to zip across the Battlefield while saber light assisted his movement.


    In a mere blink of an eye, he had retreated three miles away! The support from the ambient mana, energies, and Infinite Void Wings were wickedly terrifying as they elerated his movements to their utmost limits. Yet he hadn''t stopped, soaring even faster as he turned his body around and shot off into the distance.


    "¡­!" A grunt of shock andplete disbelief resounded that caused the eardrums of the nearby soldiers to burst, spurting blood wildly, many holding their heads in extreme head-pounding pain. They eximed out in terror, wanting to retreat yet those near that outpour of power shed with it directly. The fortunate was pushed back with severe injuries, while the unfortunate was directly smashed into bits. Clearly, this figure intended to obliterate Wei Wuyin.


    "¡­" The figure that descended couldn''t be seen due to being shrouded by a radiance of blue light. However, if their currently unleashed aura was any indication, their emotions were at the boiling point. The blue radiance enshrouded Jing Jiu, seemingly carrying him in its arms, deliberately unharmed by the frightening aura it emitted.


    After a short moment, barely even a second, the figure had processed the truth of what happened, realizing that Jing Jiu''s entire body was damaged by highly refined time energies, making reverting his death an absolute impossibility. While an Ascended might be beyond Mortal Limits, they still had limits.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t even deign to look back, already reaching a ten miles of distance from that Ascended. He had thoroughly read Jing Jiu''s memories, and was quite aware of the figure that he had offended. It wasn''t just any ordinary Ascended, but an exceptional genius who reached the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase in a span of five hundred years!


    Their talent was regarded as top-tier in a cultivation civilization that contained Alchemic Saints and Ascended Sovereigns! However, Wei Wuyin was well aware of this and still decided to kill him!


    As he flew forward, passing intense battles filled with wails of pain and shouts of death, his expression remained absolutely serene. This figure would definitely not allow him to live after learning of the damage he''d done to Jing Jiu, so he couldn''t¡­


    "AHHHHHHHHHH!" An remorseful, vengeful scream resounded that caused almost every fight in hundred miles in every direction to cease for a brief moment. Not a single soldier was able to ignore such a terrifying, sad scream that seemed to carry endless sorrows, untold regrets, and utter rage.


    Their hearts simultaneously shivered.


    Wei Wuyin was the only one that hadn''t shown the slightest change, but he was also moving the absolute fastest on the Battlefield. He turned into a streak of grey as he traversed the murky skies tainted crimson by the bloody air.


    Abruptly, Wei Wuyin felt a strange feeling as if he was being locked on. It was fortunate that Wei Wuyin''s eyes were closed, because his pupils had shrunk considerably after this sensation enveloped him. When he read through Jing Jiu''s memories, he learned about the restrictions Ascended beings experienced in the Battlefield.


    And the terrifying fact was: there was.


    Nothing that he hadn''t experienced already, at least. The spiritual suppression, the astral force dilution, the heightened gravitational force, and murky, turbid environment. Yet for Ascended, they could still exert their Spiritual Sense to a certain extent, and their Mystic Power was still terrifying and defying Mortal Limits.


    The Battlefield had no true distinctions between Mortal and Ascended, with the forces battlinging to a mutually epted agreement that Ascended were not to intervene into the Mortal-level Battlefield. If this was broken, these figures would be subjected to certain fines.


    That''s right. Fines! Just a little bit of wealth subtraction for full-blown lives lost. Regardless of how high this was, it simply wasn''t high enough. Of course, it was the other Ascended''s job to interfere and prevent any deaths on their side, not allowing the enemy Ascended to act freely!


    He had also learned about what distinctions he had from other humans, and that was a radiant halo slightly above his head that had a unique color that determined which camp he belonged to. It was made from pure mystic qualities, so he was entirely unable to sense it without his Celestial Eyes. If he could just use his normal visual sight, he would also be able to determine this as they were fully visible.


    However, Wei Wuyin would never rely on others to save his life. Look at Jing Jiu or the Temporal Reincarnator, people and even the Heavenly Daos, were unreliable at times. Reassured by this belief, he started to veer a little, flying at a diagonal angle yet remaining his course in a straight line.


    The Ascended aura behind him was increasing in intensity, reaching closer. He could feel that the Ascended being had started to chase after him, locked fully on his aura and existence, and there was no location he could escape to. He angrily questioned where the Demi-Mortal Lord equivalent for the titans were, but only for a moment as he knew that they would certainly use this opportunity where humans were minus one to ughter an Ascended or a few Ascended in their area.


    After all, Ascended beings were only rewarded if they killed other Ascended beings. Even if they ughtered billions of mortals here, they would receive nothing from the War Spirit, and without the War Souls granted by the War Spirit, there would be no rewards for them. Either from their own race or the War Spirit itself.


    "There''s no reason to run; you''re dead already," the Ascended beings voice was frighteningly calm and clear via a spiritual transmission. Yet he still remained calm, his Infinite Void Wings explosively surged once again, reaching eighty-one meters each, over doubling their original size. As he did, he also stopped his diagonal ascent, and directly shot upwards.


    As he did, a ray of piercing mystic power washed over where he was. It almost touched his heel, his shift in direction was exceptionally timely. The fixed space beneath Wei Wuyin copsed for a brief moment, yet was repaired almost instantly. If that attack had impacted the ground, tens of thousands of soldiers would have lost their lives indiscriminately.


    This Ascended being was not holding back!


    Wei Wuyin already felt they were a mere mile away, and the Ascended beings that saw him iing were about to act, but after noticing the raging Demi-Mortal Lord''s aura, they split and remained neutral. There was no need to get killed in their rage.


    Wei Wuyin shot past these beings that fought ferociously above the clouds, not giving them a single sweeping nce. If he could get a Demi-Mortal Lord to take action and halt this enraged existence, that would be beneficial, yet when he sensed an aura simr to his, up to three, and they gave him a wide berth, his thoughts darkened yet his expression remained calm. The erged figure that looked on was quite frustrating, however.


    In the end, he softly sighed in his heart. He twisted himself around, halting his ascending momentum, ncing down and feeling the aura of the Ascended being blitzing towards him. They were firmly within the Ascended Battlefield, above the murky and bloody clouds.


    He couldn''t help but swiftly transmit his spiritual sense, "This is the Battlefield, don''t you think acting against a minor Astral Core Realm junior is going a little too far?"


    The blue radiance halted a few hundred meters beneath him. Shockingly, the Ascended being was still holding Jing Jiu''s body. Their figure started to dim and reveal their figure.


    Wei Wuyin''s spiritual sense couldn''t grasp their features very well due to their own protective spiritual shielding, but he already fully knew how this figure looked and who it was. A gorgeous, absolutely fairy-like woman of astonishingly impable grace. There was no w in her bearing, looks, or talent.


    From Jing Jiu''s memories, she was the girl he loved the most in this world. They were of the same age, but after Jing Jiu entered the Ninth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, he was dyed for two hundred years cultivating a unique foundational method. Because of this, he was only six hundred years old, yet at the Star Core Phase while she had reached the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase.


    There was a more convoluted story there, but Wei Wuyin didn''t really care. As childhood friends and possible lovers, she was bound to carry boundless rage, sorrow, and grief in her heart. She was a hotpot of boiling emotions ripe to explode.


    Her beautiful face was cial.


    "I don''t care if you''re a junior or a god; Since he experienced death today, you will also experience the same." The woman stated in a matter-of-fact manner, her voice extremely cold yet perfectly serene. She didn''t seem like one who was angered to the utmost limits imaginable, but her seething aura betrayed her true emotions. And if Wei Wuyin could see her eyes, he would realize she was looking at him with the greatest degree of hatred imaginable, as if he had taken everything from her!


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin wanted to spit out how unreasonable that was, but he only wryly smiled. Why did Blessed have terrifyingly talented or intelligent femalepanions? Did female Blessed have something simr? Or were War Blessed all gifted with their partners?


    "Fine," Wei Wuyin said with a defeated tone. "Then, you leave me no choice." As those words were said, Wei Wuyin removed his self-imposed limits.


    Ori''s Spiritual Strength was unleashed!

 Chapter 726: Soldier Of War, Facing An Ascended

    <h4>Chapter 726: Soldier Of War, Facing An Ascended</h4>


    "Urrg!" Wei Wuyin released a brutish grunt, feeling the elevation of his spiritual strength. The Spirit Units of every iota of his Spiritual Energies increased, connecting perfectly together, and producing a tremendously terrifying spiritual pressure.


    The change caused the expressions of the nearby Ascended drastically shift, their eyes widening as they noted the rmingly skyrocketing spiritual aura that an Astral Core Realm cultivator was unleashing. Moreover, it didn''t seem to be stopping at all!


    "A Spiritualist?" An Ascended from the star-pupil race questioned with befuddlement in their eyes, uncertain of what he was seeing exactly. The Ascended was no slouch, his cultivation base exceeding Jing Jiu''s femalepanion, even exceeding her in terms of density and purity in aura. Clearly, he was a long-lived, well-cultivated Demi-Mortal Lord.


    He was currently facing two opponents in a three-way fight, shing with their auras as they pressed each other, diverting a very small portion of their strength to observe the events nearby. However, their sh was sufficient to induce shockwaves that could obliterate almost all Astral Core Realm cultivators.


    One of his opponent''s was a gargantuan figure that towered both of his enemies with ease, standing at over three hundred and sixty feet, or roughly a hundred meters in height. Hisrge physical body seemed to act as its own Gravitational Central Mass, creating a unique gravitational force that attracted others to him into his own orbit.


    Clearly, this titan race was unleashing the limits of his Bloodline Power, bringing forth theplete might of the titan race. The physical aura he was unleashing was horrifying, as if facing arge-sized hurtling towards you at all times.


    This was other than Battalion Commander Borus, the very same Demi-Mortal Lord that Wei Wuyin had met when he first arrived. Clearly, he was deployed to this Battlefield as well. However, he was leading a different portion of his forces and wasn''t close to Wei Wuyin''s particrpany.


    The human was a grey-bearded old man dressed in scarlet-gold robes who carried a whisk that released gossamer strings that whipped wildly about like a violent octopus. They were extremely thin and scarlet. Their auras were absolutely vicious and vigorous, very simr to the ambient aura of the Scarlet Sris Mountain.


    "Oh? The titanic oafs brought a secret Spiritualist here? I wonder when you found the time away from your civil issues and declining birth rates," the old man smiled harmlessly, yet his words were a direct vition to the titan race''s intelligence and means. Despite his status as an Ascended Highlord, clearly he had no issue throwing shade.


    The star-pupil race''s Ascended Highlord frowned, his aura pressed with greater strength as his eyes seemed to embody the essence of the stars. Most of it was focused on Battalion Commander Borus.


    The old manughed gleefully, seeming to havee to an agreement with the star-pupil race''s Ascended without a single word or transmission. He diverted over 70% of his strings towards the titan. Eachsh split fixed space and could slice through entires. When they met the skin of the erged titan, faint bruises were made, yet they were unable to prate skin.


    Battalion Commander Borus''s expression grew slightly unsightly. He was aware that they were preventing him from interfering in the slightest for fear of him bringing the currently hunted Spiritualist away at a cost. As for the others, they were all just genuine Ascended at the lowest level, the Soul of Mysticism. They wouldn''t be able to stop a fully enraged Demi-Mortal Lord nor would they dare considering they''d still be attacked by two other opponents.


    This interference wasn''t just urring at their battle, but the Soul of Mysticism soldiers were also acting to deliberately hinder all titan allies. Some of the titans were even suffering from being ganged up on, yet fortunately, no one pushed it due to their wariness of the third opponent. If they showed an opening, two might die, not one.


    None of them were allies.


    Yet the human and star-pupiled race would have no issue with someone taking out a Spiritualist of their enemy, especially since the cost of doing so was drastic. But since they didn''t have to shoulder such a hefty financial loss, who cares? They could just aid them indirectly.


    While the Ascended in this area was thinking this, on another Battlefield not too far away, the humans were suffering catastrophic losses as the Demi-Lord for titans and the star-pupil race split instantly upon Jing Jiu''s femalepanions departure, outright injuring or killing human Ascended soldiers. There was no one to protect them.


    Yet there was no way the titans or star-pupil race would allow the humans to push out aid, and even Battalion Commander Borus realized this, focusing more of his explosive strikes towards the old man. While he had that harmless smile, the old man''s eyes glinted with an ufortable light, wanting to urge that female to be swift!


    While all this took a while to exin, these thoughts and actions urred in the brief time that Wei Wuyin released his spiritual aura.


    At this moment, there were cyan-colored cracks emerging on his grey-scaled body, from his forearms to his torso to his neck. Wei Wuyin held a painful scream in his throat, feeling as if every passing second was an internal explosion. If he kept this up, his fleshy container wouldn''t be able to hold his spiritual strength!


    Jing Jiu''s femalepanion, named Cai Liuyang, was watching Wei Wuyin push himself. She merely stood there, watching with seething hatred in her eyes. It was as if she wanted Wei Wuyin, who was a total ant in her eyes, to try as hard as he could yet experience the most brutal death. Her eyes betrayed her sadistic intentions.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t surprised. He had learned everything about her from Jing Jiu''s memories, including her habit of torturing those she hated, including allowing them to feel the utmost despair, hatred, regret, and helplessness just prior to their deaths. It was a habit that allowed a few enemies of Jing Jiu to escape.


    Perhaps the Heavenly Daos deliberately fostered such a personality habit in her due to her vastly terrifying strength, wanting Jing Jiu to eliminate or ovee these obstacles in his own stupendously fast rise. Regardless, it was something well within his calctions. If not, he would''ve staked everything on a single assault.


    Cai Liuyang wasn''t concerned that others would interfere, knowing the particrs of the Battlefield, unless the Demi-Mortal Lords that she had held down were toe, no one else would be free to halt her vengeance. Her beautiful figure waved her hand, causing Jing Jiu''s corpse, which was seemingly healed by her, to move behind her as if it wasying on a bed.


    From his rosyplexion and cleaned attire, one would think he was merely sleeping. This woman had, in her murderous pursuit, found the time to perform this task! This clearly meant she hadn''t given her all towards killing Wei Wuyin. Even in the face of his Spiritual Strength being pushed to untold levels for an Astral Core Realm cultivator, she remained entirely unaffected.


    Wei Wuyinughed wryly in his heart. Cai Liuyang was a Demi-Mortal Lord, with a genuine Demi-Mystic State, and a physique infused with Mystic Intent. She wasn''t someone an Astral Core Realm cultivator could imagine killing or hurting, especially a measly Gravity Emission Phase cultivator.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t delusional about the vast difference. It wasn''t a matter of foundation, but aspects of her cultivation levels that made her invincible to the typical Astral Core Realm cultivator.


    Fortunately, Wei Wuyin wasn''t the typical Astral Core Realm cultivator, so he wasn''t without options.


    After reaching this point, Wei Wuyin deeply roared, his eyelids pushed upwards as a wave of gushing spiritual light exploded outwards and inundated hundreds of miles in its radiance. As he did, he felt as if his eyes were at the precipice of disintegration.


    The Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity was deeply connected to his Spiritual Strength, being a Spiritual Cultivation Method and all, yet this also became a core issue when his Spiritual Strength exceeded its limits. Unable to regte itself, he had to deliberately impose restrictions on his spirits. Yet even after sealing three, a single one was enough to cause them to reach their limits.


    The Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity elevated alongside his cultivation base, much like an Astral Core, the seals etched in his Sea of Consciousness, Pupils, and Mind''s Eye had limits. However, unlike the Astral Core, these limits weren''t affected by the quality of his energies. It just had hard limits.


    However, who would''ve thought he would touch this limit? He didn''t even know it existed before! Unfortunately, ignorance was not an excuse. Left with risking the shattering of the three seals, he faced this Ascended without a single ounce of fear in his heart.


    He formed a hand-seal and executed a Spiritual Spell!


    Cai Liuyang''s perception was awashed with spiritual light, yet she remained entirely unaffected as she conjured a transparent barrier that prevented the light from reaching her. She narrowed her eyes and observed Wei Wuyin''s actions.


    Abruptly, all the spiritual light pouring out was instantly condensed in a split second, almost as fast as the movement of light itself. Cai Liuyang was taken aback by this rapid development.


    A small orb of cyan-color emerged before her, hovering almost harmlessly before her. Seeing this, she sneered. Her hand was like lightning as she reached out, the orb struggled as it tried to detonate, but she had already grasped it entirely. With her hand engulfed by mystic power, shepletely controlled it.


    Wei Wuyin''s eye sockets were profusely leaking out, grey blood poured out like a river and he stumbled in mid-air, his Infinite Void Wings trembled slightly as he sank a few meters before stabilizing. His aura was bereft of spiritual strength. On his grey-scaled body were noticeable cracks where his spiritual strength was originally leaking, unable to heal.


    "That''s all?" Cai Liuyang asked. She squeezed lightly against the spiritual sphere, and it shattered into bits and pieces, scattering with the wind. While the spiritual strength was imposing and mighty, before an Ascended''s might, it was only sand in their palms.


    Wei Wuyin heaved out a series of heavy breaths, faintly smiling as he gazed at Cai Liuyang.


    Cai Liuyang frowned slightly.


    "I win."


    Wei Wuyin took amonly said word from Jing Jiu''s life, a phrase Cai Liuyang had heard many times and of the same cadence, and spoke them. To her, his words invoked memories of what she had, of what she lost, and why she was currently seething with rage!


    Yet her thoughts stilled.


    SHIIING!


    Wei Wuyin immediately brought out Element, his Nascent Saber Soul, with extremely practiced swiftness and drew upon all the power of his Divine Saber Astral Soul, everyst freaking drop of its tremendous World Sea''s astral force was gathered into Element. All of this, both his gathering of Spiritual Strength and saber force had been deliberately done while he was running for his life, in preparation for this single moment!


    He sliced out vertically, releasing a one meter thin, yet thousands of kilometers long sh that tore apart the murky skies and sundered the earth beneath. He used all of his eighty-one centimeter-sized World Sea of King, the full maximum of his current cultivation limits, without holding back a single thing! Even his Saber Heart Intent was activated, causing the space that the heaven-splitting pir of saber light to absorb the ambient essence and energies and grow even sharper.


    Cai Liuyang''s mind, body, and soul felt affixed to a specific point in time. As if all of her existence was unable to muster a single movement. All she could do was watch as Wei Wuyin brought out his saber, unleashing a heaven-reaching ray of saber force into a thin line that bore down upon her.


    For the briefest of moments, fear welled within her heart as she regretted not killing Wei Wuyin immediately! She regretted crushing the trap of a spiritual orb! She regretted letting Jing Jiu die while she fought in the skies!


    The expressions of all the Ascended nearby changed.


    Wei Wuyin smirked.


    For a moment¡­


    Then his smirk froze.


    An icy jade-colored light erupted.


    The pir of saber light conjured by Wei Wuyin''s strongest might at present, rushed forward, yet at that icy jade-colored light, its sky-splitting sharpness, seemingly unstoppable forward momentum, and gushing waves of power froze!


    It was halted!


    A fair palm that released icy jade-colored light held onto the saber light as if it was nothing!!! The endless saber howls did little to push it forward, and the saber light distorted slightly as the fingers of that palm moved.


    "¡­"


    "You win? You don''t deserve to say that!"

 Chapter 727: Soldier Of War, Unsurpassable Difference

    <h4>Chapter 727: Soldier Of War, Unsurpassable Difference</h4>


    "You win? You don''t deserve to say that!" Cai Liuyang''s cial tone resounded like thunder, and those delicate looking fingers clenched viciously! The sky-splitting saber light twisted, contorted, distorted, and howled as if it was in pain. A single secondter, it exploded into bits of light that littered the skies.


    The old man''s harmless smile grew a little mocking, "Before absolute power, all tricks and schemes are useless." While he was shocked by Wei Wuyin''s tactics and strength, finding it incredibly impressive, he was still a mortal. It was best if such a terrifying genius was killed in its cradle, especially since it belonged to those oafs.


    So he was happy to see Cai Liuyang invoke her Demi-Mystic State!


    The other Demi-Mortal Lords were extremely shocked that a measly Astral Core Realm cultivator could actually cause an Ascended to utilize their Demi-Mystic State. That state was special, and required an immense amount of mystic energy to utilize, and after usage, even an ordinary Demi-Mortal Lord might have to spend decades to recover their expended mystic energies without external support.


    If Wu Yu hadn''t had a high-tier, ninth-grade product forged by Wei Wuyin, he would''ve had to spend years recuperating.


    Wei Wuyin seemed exhausted, huffing and puffing heavily with a bitter smile. Alongside his closed eyes, it was almost as if he was ready to sleep.


    Cai Liuyang soon came into full view after the spluttering show of saber light ended. There were still small bits of saber light lingering in the air, like miniaturized stars. They were the bits that remained due to their permanence, unable to be dissipated until they were destroyed.


    Cai Liuyang''s current figure was exquisite. She seemed like an animated sculpture of icy jade. Her eyes were like jewels and her skin was utterly wless. Some might consider this beautiful, but in truth, she came off a little strange as if she wasn''t a living being, but a stone creation given the breath of life.


    Cai Liuyang seemed to no longer feed her ill-habit. Her movements were insanely swift, like aet of icy light, she arrived before Wei Wuyin in a mere blink of a mortal eye.


    Wei Wuyin kept breathing heavily, looking pale, defeated, and frustrated. He tightly clenched his fist as Element became a ray of light that entered his dantian, storing itself within the empty Astral Core of King. He smacked his lips, his wings pping weakly.


    Lifting his head to ''look'' at Cai Liuyang, Wei Wuyin hoarsely said: "I tried." After saying this, he released a sigh of resignation as his head lowered. Directly after, his True Draconic Form receded, leaving only faint outlines of his Infinite Void Wings that kept him afloat. That unearthly handsome visage of his that carried a zenith degree of masculine charm was fully revealed yet also shattered beneath his current image,cking confidence, charisma, calm, or energy.


    Yet Cai Liuyang still couldn''t help but subconsciously admire his looks. She reached out, and her slender palm grabbed Wei Wuyin''s throat. He gurgled at her strength, feeling his airways constrict. All it took was one squeeze and surge of power, and his fate would be just like Yuan Longshi.


    However, Cai Liuyang sealed Wei Wuyin''s meridians and dantian. She was somewhat startled after noticing that he had two Astral Souls, finding his outrageous spiritual strength a little more believable. She still couldn''t figure out why he felt like a Spiritualist yet wasn''t one.


    "A human serving the titans for the Battlefield? Pathetic," the Star-pupil Demi-Mortal Lord spat. He was of the belief that Wei Wuyin had knowingly chosen to participate against his own race, a despicable action.


    After all, while the races were divided, not all humans, star-pupil race, or titans were under the same Ascended Sovereign. In fact, some of these titans, star-pupil races, and humans were amongst the same sect or force yet fought against each other on the Battlefield in a clear-cut racial divide.


    The Ascended Sovereigns stealthily swapped between races to determine their disputes, so no one knew who really won until the full results were out. Without this knowledge, almost everyone was fighting for themselves and their own fortune.


    Battalion Commander Borus''s expression became slightly unsightly after hearing this. He kind of wished that Cai Liuyang killed Wei Wuyin so that his shameless action would be swept under the radar, but also wished he survived due to his terrifying strength. Since he came from a former titan-ruled region without any news, it wasn''t impossible to use this opportunity to bring Wei Wuyin over to his own force.


    "Why did you kill him?" With Wei Wuyin sealed andpletely under her will, she rxed. She even cancelled her Demi-Mystic State after ascertaining that Wei Wuyin''s powers were exhausted. After all, each second of this state exhausted a tremendous amount of her own energy.


    Her gorgeous appearance was revealed,pletely unharmed by Wei Wuyin''s sky-splitting saber assault.


    Cai Liuyang felt that Jing Jiu''s death made little sense. Why would Wei Wuyin be present on the battlefield, a human from the titan race, fighting against humans? It was almost as if someone had sent him directly, countering all of Jing Jiu''s treasures and protections with precision. Furthermore, they even used highly refined time energies to prevent resurrection. It seemed all too deliberate.


    Wei Wuyin''s voice was strained as his throat was tightly grabbed. He couldn''t speak and his spiritual energy was exhausted, so he couldn''t send a spiritual transmission. Realizing this, Cai Liuyang loosened her grip, yet reinforced her restrictive spells two-fold to prevent him from escaping. She was extremely cautious.


    Grimacing from the creation of spell formations in his meridians, dantians, and Sea of Consciousness, Wei Wuyin feltpletely powerless. If Lin Ming were to learn that Wei Wuyin was subjected to this treatment, he might beughing with joy. After all, Wei Wuyin had done the same thing to him.


    "¡­Why?" Wei Wuyin asked in a strained manner. Why should he reveal why he killed Jing Jiu? From his perspective, his life was ending soon anyway? Even Cai Liuyang understood the meaning behind his question, and her beautiful eyes glinted with a sh of fury but also suspicion. Was there truly a plot behind all this? An assassin?


    However, she didn''t sense any indication of a Mystical Oath of Heavenly Oath.


    Then, she revealed a faint smile that sent shivers down one''s spine. It was extremely sinister, carrying a sadistic quality that ryed its brutal intentions. "If you don''t tell me, death wouldn''t just be a luxury for you, it''ll be your greatest wish in your entire life."


    Wei Wuyin''s expression violently paled as he ''looked'' at her, his eyes still closed. He gulped slightly. However, a trace of shaking yet unwilling to yield air reflected in that pale expression.


    Cai Liuyang knew that Wei Wuyin was only grasping at his pride, but it was on the cusp of falling apart. She leaned into his right ear, lifting him like he was weightless, and spoke with a softest of voices: "If you don''t tell me, I''ll feed it to you. Then Time Revert it, then feed it to you again and again."


    Feed it?


    Wei Wuyin was confused until he felt a surge of energy erupt in his groin. His expression didn''t just turn pale, it went outright horrified.


    She added with a faint chuckle, "Have you ever tried to see how it feels inside you?"


    This seemed to be thest straw that broke the camel''s back, and Wei Wuyin folded without a single remaining trace of unwillingness.


    "I was sent not to ki-kill! I wasn''t!" He shouted out, causing the Demi-Mortal Lords to be startled by his panic and fear. They were amused with what Cai Liuyang said, and despite their still raging battle, they kept a bare minimum of focus on these events.


    Cai Liuyang was fiercely startled by Wei Wuyin''s statement. Her eyes were confused for a brief moment, and then outraged. "You weren''t sent to kill?!" As if to disprove him, she brought over Jing Jiu''s corpse. "Do you think I won''t! Before everyone fucking here!" A wisp of mystic power was sent to Wei Wuyin''s groin again, and this time Cai Liuyang got a clear feeling of its size, weight, and shape.


    She was startled for a brief moment, but regained herself.


    Wei Wuyin shouted in horror, "I''m serious! I wasn''t! I don''t know who, but I was paid to capture his soul and bring it to the-"


    "What?!" Not only was Cai Liuyang shocked, but every Ascended too. There was such a thing? The battles noticeably slowed down, and more individuals were intrigued by this development.


    Cai Liuyang''s eyes looked at Jing Jiu, her senses swept him, and she realized there was a trace of alchemical force within his body! Did this man use an alchemic tool to extract Jing Jiu''s soul?!


    "Where is it? WHERE IS IT?! WHERE?!?!" Cai Liuyang lost herself. She clenched tighter against Wei Wuyin''s throat as if threatening to crush it. But it only caused him to wail fiercely, his voice unable toe out.


    Wei Wuyin quiveringly touched his spatial ring. "The¡­the orb¡­" He pushed out with his greatest strength.


    Cai Liuyang hastily inspected the ring with intense urgency, sweeping her senses throughout the ring and immediately found Jing Jiu''s Soul Aura in a strange marble seemingly constructed in crystallized marble of void energy. Her hopes were alit.


    If Jing Jiu''s soul was intact, then this meant he could be fully resurrected! Her heart was brilliant with joy.


    She brought out the sphere generated by Void Crystallization, sensing Jing Jiu''s Soul Aura permeating the entire thing. However, she was afraid to inspect it closely or forcibly send her energy into it. What if that destroyed the soul inside?


    Caution.


    Yes.


    Must be cautious.


    She looked at Wei Wuyin with a cold gaze. "How do I extract the soul in this?"


    After she asked that, she sent another burst of energy into Wei Wuyin''s groin, reminding him of her original threat. Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to tell her how to dispel as if he couldn''t hope to do so sooner. A few Ascended couldn''t help but shake their heads, despite his looks, he was so cowardly. There were soldiers that suffered far more and would never fold.


    Cai Liuyang verified that this a void-type object and the method of infusion of spatial energies was consistent. After doing so, she looked at Wei Wuyin and her eyes grew brutal. Her fair and soft hands sped his throat and then pressed down.


    Wei Wuyin''s limbs started to il as he struggled to breathe. He tried his best to pull Cai Liuyang''s fingers from his throat but to no avail. Eventually, the horrific sound finally urred.


    CRACK!


    Wei Wuyin''s neck twisted in an unnatural manner, and a burst of mystic power obliterated Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness. He couldn''t be anymore dead. As for his Astral Souls, they weren''t irrelevant. It was customary to allow Starlords to be stars for the betterment of the Gctic Zone, so it wasmon practice to leave them untouched until they underwent Ster Condensation.


    Cai Liuyang was waiting for Wei Wuyin''s body to lose its life force so she could store it in her spatial ring for further investigation, but she couldn''t help herself to panic when the Void Crystallized orb Soul Aura of Jing Jiu started to flicker. She questioned if Wei Wuyin had tethered himself somehow, so she urgently used the method to dispel the Void Crystal and was going to use her own mystic power to secure his soul.


    If it was temporary, Ascended could easily replicate what Wu Yu did for Hong Ru. She hurriedly dispelled the Void Crystal.


    When she did, at that exact moment, Wei Wuyin''s supposed corpse opened its eyes. One of its eyes was flickering with saber light, somewhat dim, while the other was suffused with elemental light. The first eye was harsh yet the second eye was yful.


    "Tch."


    "Hehehe!"


    Two voices sounded from Wei Wuyin''s ''corpse'' at this moment that shook Cai Liuyang.


    "We win!"


    Yet before she could react, the Void Crystallization Orb was released, and alongside it, tens of millions of spherical objects effusing fiery energies! They were all pellets!


    There wasn''t even a single moment, a single instant, before they all¡­


    EXPLODED!

 Chapter 728: Soldier Of War, Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 728: Soldier Of War, Explosion</h4>


    Kuuuuuuu-BOOM!!!!!


    -----


    A few minutes prior, a female titan with a broken sword in hand stood back-to-back to her titan ally, Tai Hao. They were from the same unit, having trained for two years, and had an impable focus and timing. Relying on each other, they fought against the humans that aimed for their lives.


    They were surrounded by these humans in robes and armors, many of their squad members and allies of the samepany had fallen. Yet the two remained strong, their breathing heavy, their forehead wet with sweat, and their armor stained in multicolored blood, theirs and their enemies.


    Tai Hao wielded a round shield made from a wooden material yet it gave off a metallic sheen that went against its nature. It was poked with arrows, like a porcupine. In his other hand was an inversely wielded dagger, and it glinted with a murderous light as he brandished it.


    Observing the four that surrounded them, the many corpses thatid before their feet, the two were thoroughly exhausted. However, these humans were fresh and full of energy.


    Tai Hao knew his life was ending soon, feeling a tinge of regret. However, he had a faint smile on his face behind his mask. "Zi Fu, let''s take down one each, at least." He spoke out, his voice quivering from his heavy breath.


    The female titan named Zi Fu''s eyes were emanating an unyielding battle will. "How about two?" When she said this, she gripped her sword''s hilt harsher than she''d ever done before. Her knuckles even hurt.


    Tai Hao was briefly taken aback, but thenughed with heart. The fear and terror in his heart facing death had been abolished, and he owed that Captain his life, so he would definitely not waste it. "Two sounds doable."


    The four humans were angling themselves in a battle formation, getting into a proper tactic to strike. They were clearly trained in fighting against four against two. And while they weren''t in the same uniform, likely not of the same Battalion, they were of the same racial camps. They had very simr training with slight differences.


    Unfortunately, a lot of their training in the Battlefield was irrelevant to those of their cultivation base. Yet it was sufficient to allow them to thrive and survive. With a heft of their weapons of war, they settled themselves in their diamond-shaped formation.


    "Go!" A member of their formation shouted.


    This caused the two titans to tense up, posturing defensive. However, there was no assault.


    Woosh!


    Without warning, one of the humans charged with a war cry. This took both of their attention as they prepared to defend themselves, but the human halted and shot to the side, startling the two.


    "Ah!" Distracted, Tai Hao screamed in pain to find a throwing dagger lodged in his armor, piercing through it and gushing out his blood in copious amounts. It was almost as if it was sucking out his blood. Clearly from its prative power and blood-draining capabilities, it was not an ordinary dagger.


    "Tai Hao!" Zi Fu realized their tactics caused a mental dissonance, dragging their reaction and dying their actions. Such tactics could only be properly deployed by those very familiar with psychological reactions and understanding of time.


    Zi Fu moved to stop an assault aimed to strike down Tai Hao, yet the assaulter retreated in a feint. This caused to react, looking elsewhere, but suddenly, she turned and barely blocked a sword strike from the initial attacker. She had almost been tricked, the de of her enemy nicked her helmet.


    "Argh!"


    Zi Fu''s heart tensed as she heard this deathly scream. She pushed her sword striker, turned and saw Tai Hao''s dagger dripping blood. His attacker was holding his throat with wide eyes and blood stained face. That blood on his face was not his own.


    She immediately realized that Tai Hao had used hisrge quantity of blood and directly blinded his opponent, striking in that small yet unexpected opening. Impressed, she turned and faced her previous attacker while paying some attention to the others.


    Tai Hao held his still bleeding wound, yet his eyes beneath his helmet was brilliant and murderous. He spat out in a hoarse voice: "One left. You?" His voice contained some taunting as his opponent drew hisst breath and fell¡ªdead.


    However, his blood loss was too hectic, too rapid. He could barely see and his vision was blurry. The gravity was affecting him and the murky air was tainting his body, unable to keep self-sustaining himself.


    Zi Fu darkly replied, "Not yet. Soon."


    Suddenly, a powerful spiritual strength descended. The three human soldiers that were about tounch their attacks were awed. Their eyes widened, and they simultaneously screamed out: "Spiritualist!" With their training in ce, they acted immediately and departed in haste, leaving the two near-dead titans.


    Zi Fu and Tai Hao felt it too, but it was extremely familiar to them. So they looked and saw Wei Wuyin''s True Draconic Form soaring across the skies at exceptional speeds. In the briefest of moments, he had passed them like a speedy Skyship.


    Woosh!


    A blue radiance passed by, but it was far too fast for them to distinguish. Without their spiritual sense, they were clueless as to what it was.


    "Let''s go!" Zi Fu faintly smiled, and she hurriedly grabbed Tai Hao as they raced in Wei Wuyin''s direction, but only until they found a squad that had an intact group to hide in. Due to Wei Wuyin''s flight path, all those in it escaped with haste.


    Tai Hao was currently treating his wounds, his eyes dim yet filled with awe. "I still don''t know why a human is in our race''s camp," hemented. It wasn''t just him, everyone else thought the same, but they didn''t fear Wei Wuyin''s intentions. The Battlefield was too chaotic to take advantage of, and the War Spirit prevented all instances of friendly fire, so his Spiritual Strength couldn''t affect them at all.


    Act as a spy? No one would believe it.


    A Spiritualist human working with the titan camp? Perhaps he was married to one. They didn''t know. After all, its not like interracial marriages were out of ce.


    "Perhaps he wants to kill someone from the human or celestial race''s camp," a male titan soldier of Squad 43mented as she dressed Tai Hao''s wounds.


    "Perhaps," Zi Fu said dismissively. Her eyes were bright as she observed the direction that Wei Wuyin flew towards. Whatever the reason, he could fly, he had immensely powerful spiritual strength, and survived a fall that would''ve killed titans of her cultivation. He was astonishing.


    She clenched her fists, ''I want to be a Spiritualist.'' She dreamed of doing so, yet the sacrifice and method was far too intensive. She had the will, but not the resources or means. This was why she was on this battlefield, risking her life¡ªto change her fate!


    "Anyways, I''m sure he-"


    Kuuuuuuu!


    They all felt it.


    That moment before ''the'' moment. Their hearts grew still. Their minds chilled. Their breaths stifled in their throats. Their eyes turned to a single direction, no matter how swift, how slow, or how dyed, they all turned their heads and eyes towards a single direction.


    BOOM!!!!!


    The sound was like thunder, as fast as lightning, as terrifying as death itself knocking three times on your door. The fiery radiance in the horizon was wild, beautiful, and absolutely alluring. No one could turn their gaze away.


    A storm of mes twisted and twisted until it touched down onto the ground. When it did, the earth shook in a minor manner, yet they all felt it. The heat was intense.


    "What''s that?!" Zi Fu eximed with widened eyes, yet the moment herst words finished, a torrential storm of rushing wind, dirt, earth, and fire raced towards her at such a fast pace that her body trembled from its force! Only her thoughts could react to the rapidly brightening radiance enclosing in.


    ''Is that a storm of mes? Is iting here?'' She felt the pushing force on her body, and the realization touched her heart with unerring uracy. ''Oh. I guess I''m dead. Just like that? After all that? Huh¡­I don''t ept it! I REFUSE TO ACCEPT IT!'' Was herst thought as the mes gushed forward and enveloped her and her entire squad!


    The storm of fire engulfed an area of two hundred miles! There was no safe zone within it!


    Dzzzzzt!


    However, it ended after a minute or so. When it did, the 43rd Squad, Tai Hao, and Zi Fu were standing there frozen, looking at their hands and armor, confused why they weren''t burnt, why the metal wasn''t melted.


    The halo that settled on the heads was emitting a bright radiance.


    Zi Fu looked upwards, shaken by its activity. ording to her training, this halo was connected to the War Spirit, and the radiance it emits only urs when friendly fire had happened. It would protect against it. This only affected those of the mortal-level. Ascended had the same protection for mortals and Ascended, but if they assault members of their camp, it does not activate. However, they would be disqualified from receiving rewards from the War Spirit. This was indicative that they were leaders, capable of delivering vicious punishments to their subordinates if they were of the same camp, yet also the leader''s punishment for not fixing this issue non-violently.


    Zi Fu turned, and she could see the once fighting titans in the distance confused, while there were melted and burnt corpses of humans and celestials, those star-pupil beings, littered for miles on end. Some were still being blown away by the explosion, being flung for miles further. Those soldiers all died a fiery death.


    Tai Hao realized this. He couldn''t help but say: "Holy¡­my¡­oh¡­" He was totally speechless, unable to finish any of his mentalments of shock and awe. That explosion hade without warning, and they didn''t understand it at all.


    However, Zi Fu instantly recalled that closed-eyed handsome human that could manifest wings, exert his spiritual sense, and was an abnormality in their lives. "Was it him? But how?"


    "Was that¡­Mass Energy Detonation?" The male titan from earlier questioned in a ludicrous manner. This was a phenomenon when expertsbined their energy or from highly powerful formations or arrays charged into a single point and released all at once. It was¡­explosive¡­


    "Impossible! There''s no way to establish a formationrge enough to do so, and it''ll be deeply suppressed in the Battlefield." Another titan rejected, but it truly did seem like a Mass Energy Detonation!


    "Pellets?" A titan soldier that was an alchemist as an auxiliary field spoke out, finding thebination familiar.


    "Pellets? Even more impossible! Energy is suppressed in the Battlefield, to create that, how many pellets would be needed? Millions? Billions? Furthermore, pellets can only be used if the alchemist that concocted them is in the Battlefield and activates them himself, otherwise the War Spirit will stop it!" The titan that rejected the earlier theory also rejected this one, yet there was little else to suggest as an alternative.


    As if in panic after seeing everyone''s skepticism, the titan added: "Even if it was pellets, what mortal-level alchemist could possibly concoct so many? And they would all have to be higher than eighth-grade, or Mystic-Earth grade and even then! It-its¡­Its just not possible!" He vehemently shook his head, yet the hellscape before him caused his heart to grow uncertain.


    "You''re right," the male titan who treated Tai Hao''s wounds chimed in his agreement. "The Ascended of our race should have an answer."


    The others nodded.


    -----


    Battalion Commander Borus was still in his erged form as he watched the fiery outburst of mes slowly dissipate. The halo above his head was releasing a protective radiance, so besides the bright light, he didn''t even feel the forceful winds. The halo had thoroughly protected him and everyone else of the titan race.


    The only ones in the sky above the clouds were those of the titan race. Everyone else had either been incinerated entirely or falling as a burnt corpse.


    No, wait¡­


    "Uhh! Uhh!" Stifled coughs emitted from the old man, his whisk exuding a scarlet light that enveloped his entire body protectively.


    When Battalion Commander Borus saw this, realizing the fragility of the light and his aura, his eyes brightened considerably. Without even thinking about it, all he saw were War Souls! His greed was intense, an innate feature of his truest nature!


    "KILL ALL THOSE THAT REMAIN!" He shouted as his gargantuan form exploded towards the old man, his eyes effusing killing intent and greed.


    The other titan Ascended realized that almost every powerful human or celestial race Ascended had survived, be it at the Soul of Mysticism or Demi-Mortal Lord. Some were terrifyingly burnt and scarred, barely on theirst breaths as they fell from the skies. Others were protected by talismans or powerful mystic-graded armaments, yet their usage was either done or their armaments suffered tremendous damage.


    Furthermore, they were outnumbered by the surviving titans!


    The titans were shaken by Battalion Commander Borus''s roar, and they turned their weapons against their enemies and blitzed them in groups!


    While all this happened, beneath the clouds and far away from the Ascended conflict, a figure was enveloped in a ward of elemental origin intent that pacified all the fiery energies that was released, diverting it with his Elemental Origin Intent if he could, shielding himself if he couldn''t.


    At the moment, two Astral Souls returned as bright light. Along with their return, a spatial ring belonging to other than the Demi-Mortal Lord Ascended, the top-tier genius, the individual at the very center of the fiery explosion, Cai Liuyang!


    When those two Astral Souls reentered their body, the figure sighed with relief.

 Chapter 729: Soldier Of War, Praised

    <h4>Chapter 729: Soldier Of War, Praised</h4>


    The figure that stood on scorchednd, beneath the incinerated clouds and hot air was other than Wei Wuyin.


    "Tactics and nning are irreceable in cultivation," Wei Wuyin softly stated to no one in particr. Those words, however, resonated deeply with himself. With sufficient understanding of your opponent, sufficient understanding of your own limits, there was no battle that was unwinnable. Even against an Ascended top-tier talent, they could still be led to their deaths through a mixture of psychological and spontaneous warfare.


    From the very moment Wei Wuyin read Jing Jiu''s mind, learnt of Cai Liuyang''s personality, her extreme level of excessive protectiveness despite her reluctance to serve as a detriment or crutch to Jing Jiu''s path, he knew that his true opponent was her. However, to face a Demi-Mortal Lord, no matter how restricted, was quite a distressing scenario.


    A single mistake and his death was all but determined. There would be no amount of lifeforce or trickery that would save him. Just a single mistake and he would be permanently finished before the Cmities of Hell could even make their attempt to cleanse him.


    Truthfully, Wei Wuyin felt invigorated and a tinge of excitement from this development. It wasn''t just him, both King and Kratos were fiercely aggressive in their tion. It was as if they were unaware that his death was a single misstep away.


    He had to exert all of his power, King, Kratos, Ori, and Eden to truly im the only path of victory. It wasn''t enough to use all of his fire-attribute pellets, from the seventh-grade to ninth-grade at once that he''d concocted in thest six years, he needed to catch a Demi-Mortal Lordpletely off-guard, taking them down at their most vulnerable, careless moment.


    If he justunched the pellets wildly, while they may suffer severe damage, he felt that there was no way he could take out a Demi-Mortal Lord level cultivator. If they had means simr to Wu Jiao of the Wu Country in the Myriad Yore Continent, capable of seizing the pellets and preventing them from activating, he would be thoroughly screwed.


    Every step, every action, from the moment he crushed Jing Jiu''s head to when Cai Liuyang released the Void Crystallized Orb, was perfectly calcted ording to all the information he had avable. Furthermore, he was fully aware that his actions would result in an overwhelming victory for his titan allies. After learning about the War Spirit and the War Souls bestowed, including their uses from Jin Jiu''s memories, he had fully concocted a swiftly deployable n.


    While it wasn''t all perfect, with many moments where it was a tossup if it''ll work, he still decided to execute it.


    "You liked my acting? Hehe! I was good right? Right?!" Ori excitedly asked, thrumming with tion.


    "Tch," King chimed with his signature sound. However, there was a little dissatisfaction in his tone. Clearly, his full-powered attack hadn''t even scratched Cai Liuyang in her Demi-Mystic State, and that severely hurt its pride as a saber. Everything should be brought to an end with its edge!


    "Why are you so fussy? If you used arts instead of just sending out all of your power, you''d be several times stronger." Edenforted and reasoned, but the pride in its own tone was unmistakable. It had created those pellets that annihted a Demi-Mortal Lord! How could it not be proud?


    "¡­Even before the eyes of a being like that, us Void Dragons are unable to be halted for a single instant." Kratos just randomly decided to brag, bringing in its own aplishment.


    Wei Wuyin smiled warmly. He couldn''t have done it without all of them, be it Ori''s control of the False God Avatar which was astonishingly exquisite, especially the vocal tone, dialogue, expressions, and emotions. It conveyed the realistic reactions of a human.


    Or King''s feint of going all out, trying everything to unleash a desperate attempt at life. It was extremely realistic.


    Or Eden''s replication of a perfectly normal Sea of Consciousness in his False God Avatar. If it wasn''t for its extraction and subsequent infusion of Jing Jiu''s Soul Aura originally from his glob of blue light, the final pieces of the n would never had worked.


    Or Kratos'' Void Concealment ability, hiding him as he reced himself with the False God Avatar. Even though Ascended had their Spiritual Sense, they were still severely restricted by the imposing suppression of the Battlefield. They couldn''t reach greater than a few dozen meters without a special spell or art. Cai Liuyang had used one to mark him. Fortunately, it was a spatial mark, and Kratos could push it onto another with a little effort. Such as the False God Avatar.


    Thinking about how his first self-created Avatar Art had led to him defeating an Ascended left him feeling as if it was surreal. Additionally, Cai Liuyang was anything but ordinary.


    Finally,pressing the vast majority of their Spiritual Energies into a Fixed Soul Spellyered with a trap mechanism. It was extremely difficult to do, conjured up on the spot, and put into practice at that moment. Even if it had failed, there wasn''t much of an issue with proceeding with the n, but that was n C: severely injuring or killing Cai Liuyang in her frozen state.


    However, it helped sell the idea that Wei Wuyin was a specialized cultivator sent to extract Jing Jiu''s Soul. After all, spiritual energy was the closest thing to the soul. Proving his adeptness sold his story further.


    Wei Wuyin spoke from the heart: "You all did amazing, everyst one of you. Ori''s acting was astonishing; King''s power was incredible; Kratos, your concealment was key, without it of this worked; Eden¡­"


    "Mm." Eden needed nothing else, rying that it knew all that Wei Wuyin wanted to say and more. Wei Wuyin could feel the roots settled into his Sea of Consciousness shake with joy. Regardless of its aloof attitude, it still liked being praised all the same.


    Wei Wuyin grinned. He felt blessed. Not for Karmic Luck or bing a Bloodline of Sin Inheritor, but having the opportunity to once again have a family that would unhesitatingly give their all for each other. Facing Ascended beings, they would stand by his side. Facing Hell, they would stand by his side. Facing gods, they would stand by his side.


    Could a man want anything more?


    Wei Wuyin enjoyed this feeling as he stood in the midst of scorched earth, feelingfortable and rxed. With all the Ascended beings distracted and all the enemies cleared for so far, he was perfectly safe. After a few minutes of this, he started to make his way back to his remaining squad members. He was a Squad Leader, after all.


    "The Battlefieldsts for just twelve hours, such a short period of time. However, I didn''t expect the sheer scope of the Battlefield to be like this. Is it really thatrge? To span across hundreds of thousands of miles, divided into nine zones of war." Wei Wuyin still had his eyes closed, unable to view the horizon yet the bloody expanse of numerous battlefields echoed in his thoughts. While his spiritual energy was almost entirely exhausted earlier, the issue was never his spiritual energy, but the Spiritual Strength of his Astral Souls.


    At the moment, all except Ori was sealed. Even still, it exceeded his limit. That limit was even further pushed than when Kratos was the leading Astral Soul. Ori''s ''Divine'' aspect was not for show. All things spiritual, be it pressure, energy reserves, strength, aura, or sense was several times that of non-divine astral souls of the same type and foundation. King was the same.


    However, at the moment, Ori''s wood origin astral force was thoroughly working to repair his muscle fibers, meridians, and fractured bones from the damage of unleashing his spiritual sense. In a way, he was nearly crippled physically. He tried to use the Mark of Eden earlier, but when he unleashed a strand of lifeforce, it was sucked away by a strange power and vanished entirely.


    It was likely due to the lifeforce being pure, unrefined life energy. The act of producing War Souls conflicted with it, so after testing it, he decided against trying to force it. He could only use the power that belonged to solely himself, so his ninth-grade pills and elixirs supplemented by Ori''s wood origin force will have to do.


    "I wonder if that female titan lived," Wei Wuyin asked himself as he walked slowly towards where he roughly remembered the former location of his cataclysmic fall¡­ He added with a faint smile, "I hope she did; she had a courageous heart."

 Chapter 730: Soldier Of War, Divine To Spiritualist

    <h4>Chapter 730: Soldier Of War, Divine To Spiritualist</h4>


    The remaining remnants of the 43th and 49th squad of the Helix-Titan Battalion had gathered with the others, forming a united front within the scorched field as they discussed amongst themselves, nursed their grievous wounds, and dwelled on their experiences. A few soldiers were off alone despite being physically present, their gazes absent and dazed.


    Since the fiery explosion and almost instant transformation of the Battlefield''s environment, resembling a mythical hellscape of burnt corpses and melted bones, the titans were animated in their actions. They awaited further orders from their leaders.


    Tai Hao sat with his legs outstretched and his torso upright, holding his sides as he grimaced with pain from time to time. That human soldier had dealt him a serious blow, and his pale as snow expression was evidence of his blood loss. Fortunately, he was triumphant and had thestugh. While he walked away with a bloody stab wound, his opponent walked away to the next world.


    He had removed his helmet, revealing his full facial features. Despite his paleplexion, he could be considered mildly handsome, with slim-like eyebrows and an aquiline nose. This alongside his sharp features gave him the feeling of an ancient general or king of the mortal world. With his short, tousled ck hair and wet with drying blood, the valiant image of a victorious yet deeply scarred warrior befitted him.


    Zi Fu still wore her helmet, her features still guised under its metallic sheen, and she walked over to Tai Hao and patted his shoulder. Unlike the rest, she was ready for battle at all times, never letting her guard down no matter the circumstances.


    Tai Hao lifted his gaze to see Zi Fu and he breathed out a small smile, "Yeah?"


    "Thank you," she said with her heartfelt emotions fully imbued within each syble.


    Tai Hao was taken aback for a moment, and then his smile proceeded to erge, bing slightly more brilliant. "You''re my ally. There''s no need." After saying this, he chuckled softly.


    Zi Fu gave him a brief stare, then looked elsewhere. The hellscape of burnt earth and smell of roasted flesh was still lingering within the air. It caused slight difort to the nose. "You saved my life; there''s always a need." If Tai Hao hadn''t aided her, she would''ve long since met her end at the hands of those human or celestial soldiers. Perhaps he would''ve died too. But together, they had survived. So her feelings were genuine.


    Tai Hao''s smile lessened and he sighed, "You''ve always been like this, huh?" When he said those words, he lifted his gaze towards the murky sky and roiling clouds that showed signs of continued battle against their race''s Ascended. However, his emotions were quiteplex and conflicted.


    In this Battlefield, these Ascended fighting to protect him, these soldiers that fought alongside him, were all his greatest support and cherished allies. Each life he saved could eventually lead to his own victory, yet outside of this Battlefield, if Tai Hao and Zi Fu were to meet, they might be forced to fight to the death.


    Theplex situation of the Battlefield versus the outside world was quite intense, a sharp contrast. There was no unquestionable racial solidarity there, only tangible benefits, division of loyalties, and interests. Out there, it would be in his best interest to bring Zi Fu''s head to his n. Here, he risked his own life to save her, fighting side-by-side.


    He didn''t know whether his thoughts were mocking himself, the Battlefield, or the outside world.


    The two remained silent.


    Just then, a faint spiritual strength swept them. Zi Fu''s heart throbbed fiercely as she gripped her sword, looking around as she saw a figure garbed in ck martial arts attire,pletely unlike the battle robes or armor of the typical Battlefield participant.


    Tai Hao eximed softly, grimacing as he tried to rise, "Spiritualist?" The others reacted too, with many entering a battle position as if on muscle memory or instinct. It was only when they saw the human figure that had shown up randomly, taken out a Squad Leader, and became one himself.


    The handsome visage of this smaller-than-them human was in full view, and he carried the smallest of smiles that highlighted his appearance. A few hadn''t noticed how otherworldly that face was, carrying with it a charm that could beguile all senses.


    When Wei Wuyin walked over, he was given the full inspection by all these titans present. Unfortunately, the rity of his spiritual sense was incredibly unclear, so he could barely make out their expressions. Still, he made his way there and arrived within the group.


    "How many members of the 49th Unit are left?" Wei Wuyin directly asked, causing the soldiers to shuffle around and look at each other. It didn''t take long for Tai Hao and Zi Fu, who was carrying the former, toe forth. It was just the two of them left.


    The unit was already small with slightly over a dozen soldiers. To have two was already astonishing. Some entire units were eradicated, their corpses still littering the battlefield with lingering grievance and a want for life that''ll nevere.


    Wei Wuyin inwardly felt relieved seeing Zi Fu, this female titan, survive. He wondered if his Karmic Luck had kicked in and allowed her to survive, or increased her chances of survival due to his interest or desire for her safety. He wasn''t certain of the exact required parameters to be considered tied by karma. Yet it was a very appreciated sight.


    Outwardly, his expression was slightly dark. In truth, this was mostly his fault. As a Squad Leader, he was to be the strongest member in the unit, protecting and directing them. Unfortunately, he wasn''t familiar with titan-taught war tactics andbat formations.


    Well, he thoroughly eradicated their enemies and allowed them time to rest and nurse their wounds, so he had done more than enough as a squad leader and a member of the Helix-Titan Battalion. After all, who knew how many would end up dying in the remaining time?


    After all, there were still over eleven hours left. While most battles would''ve been decided by them, with a victor of a certain race decided long before then, from how this battlefield''s trend was happening, the titans were not going to be the final victor. However, his actions led them to an astonishing victory.


    Just surviving the battlefield gave War Souls, so this would be a boon to them all.


    "Sir!" Zi Fu called out, clearly seeking permission to speak or ask a question. Regardless of what, she was quite well-trained to await her unit leader''s response. Wei Wuyin acknowledged this female titan before him, and then said: "Speak your mind, Soldier."


    Zi Fu said with a soft nod, "That explosion of mes, do you have any idea what happened?" This question was on the lips of everyone present. If it was caused by an Ascended, the War Spirit wouldn''t have protected them. However, how could a mortal-level cultivator hope to generate such might, in the Battlefield no less?


    With energy restricted, that explosion could''ve incinerated entires and arge swath of a starfield in an instant.


    Wei Wuyin frowned slightly, uncertain if he should exin clearly or state his responsibility. While he was aware that every force and individual that participates in the Battlefield swore heavy Mystical Oaths tethered to unique items that reinforced their strength and elevated their punishment, to prevent external conflict, schemes, and revenge outside of the Battlefield, he wasn''t certain if he should reveal his abilities.


    He was exempt, however. After all, he joined through the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, not a Azure-Prime Gctic Zone''s controlled area.


    In the end, he decided against exining his capabilities. If anyone asked, he''ll remain silent or use some random excuse that he was forbidden from revealing exact details by an oath simr to theirs. This will bring forth mystery to his identity, and if his y had worked, of the Ascended would think he was actually from the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, but an assassin sent to kill Jing Jiu and Cai Liuyang.


    There''s no way an isted and abandoned ster region would deliberately n to kill two prominently talented figures with such destructive means without reason. While he had his reasons, no one else was privy to them.


    "It doesn''t matter; let''s help nurse the wounds of others." To these soldiers, however, he didn''t need to use any excuse. He just outright shrugged it off with a darkened expression, clearly telling them that this information was sensitive and they weren''t qualified to know.


    A few titans gulped heavily. They felt as if they were drawn into some grand conspiracy against the human and celestial race. It was incredibly brazen tomit such acts in the Battlefield. They took heed of Wei Wuyin''s nonverbal warning and stayed silent. The atmosphere grew tense.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t just wait around. He went to those injured and started to use wood origin force to heal, acting as a medic. ording to Jing Jiu''s memories, these acts could contribute to the amount of War Souls one would umte at the end of the twelve hour duration.


    Every little bit helped, and he wasn''t certain how much he''d receive or all the rewards that the War Spirit offered. Who knew if just one exact War Soul was enough to give him that exact reward or not.


    Thinking like this, he couldn''t help but slightly chuckle as he sent his wood origin force into the bodies of two wounded soldiers, Tai Hao being one of them. He was truly an Exploitative Blessed. It was a habit to maximize his gains and seek out greater benefits for himself.


    However, a few titans were staring at Wei Wuyin in an absolute daze, especially Tai Hao who felt Wei Wuyin''s pure wood origin force. He was bbergasted.


    Zi Fu couldn''t hold back and asked, "You''re not a Spiritualist?"


    Wei Wuyin only gave her a brief smile with a lifted eyebrow, "Didn''t I tell you I wasn''t before?" After saying this carelessly, he focused on healing the two''s wounds, and used water origin force in the hopes of replenishing their blood supply. It worked, so he was quite satisfied.


    Zi Fu was speechless.


    Spiritualists were beings that cultivated an extreme path, much like Purists, and they merged their Spirits of Cultivation with their Sea of Consciousness and Physique, changing their state of existence entirely. Their physical energies, mental energies, and stored essence energies such as innate fire energies, water energies, or wood energies within their bodies, were all spiritual energies.


    Since spiritual energy originated from all three of them, it could simrly rece all three as the dominant energy source. Therefore, there''s an extremely unique mind-body-spirit connection that was unrivaled. Furthermore, their Astral Core became a Spirit Core during this exceptionally extreme process.


    A Spirit Core, like an Astral Core, had a World Sea. The difference was the metaphysical energy force that was stored within it. There was no astral force within a Spirit Core, just Spiritual Force. This vastly elevated a cultivator''s spiritual aspects! Their Spiritual Spells, Spiritual Formations, and Spiritual Sense was unrivaled amongst those of their cultivation level!


    Since that was unmistakably the case, Wei Wuyin shouldn''t be able to use wood origin astral force in the slightest! He shouldn''t have astral force at all!


    Yet Wei Wuyin had proved he had just that! This overthrew their understanding for a moment, because they could clearly feel Wei Wuyin''s spiritual sense enveloping them with a heavy spiritual strength. This was unfathomable! Unbelievable! What level was his Spirit Units at?


    Wei Wuyin ignored their incredulous reactions. But when he recalled Jing Jiu''s memories, his thoughts stirred. He knew why Spiritualists were so feared, given flee-on-sight orders.


    They could still use spells in a location where Starlords were forced to fight like mortals. As long as one was in range of their spiritual sense, they could be subjected to spells that affected their senses, body, or cultivation. They could even be outright crippled because their natural astral force and spiritual protections were severely weakened by the environment.


    Not only was catching them off-guard entirely impossible here, they had a mind-body-spirit unity that made them terrifying just to fight. Furthermore, if they used concealment spells, they had the means to just assassinate anyone they wished. So if they revealed themselves for a moment, humans like Jing Jiu were taught to not engage, just flee, preferably in different directions to split focus and outrun their spiritual sense.


    When he thought about fighting an opponent that could sense your every movement, affect your perceptions, or cripple you, and you had barely any defenses, even he shivered.


    ording to Jing Jiu''s memories, he learned interesting details about the process of being a Spiritualist. All those who wished to be a Spiritualist must have forged a particr type of Spirit of Cultivation foundation before having any chance to seed. And Jing Jiu knew the method to cultivate that type of foundation.


    However, he was shocked to discover that¡­


    The cultivation method was the ''Divine'' spirit aspect he already cultivated!

 Chapter 731: Soldier Of War, First Retreat Order

    <h4>Chapter 731: Soldier Of War, First Retreat Order</h4>


    Wei Wuyin was enlightened by this discovery, finding the avenue of cultivation that was Spiritualism more feasible than before. Just from his perspective as an Alchemist and a cultivator of two Divine-type Spirits of Cultivation, he understood how and why.


    As he finished healing Tai Hao and the other soldier, he slowly rose and moved to the next pair. He had plenty of elemental origin astral force to spare, capable of offering some stabilizing aid with swift precision. The soldiers didn''t halt him at all, fully allowing him to send his astral force into their bodies.


    They were awed by the sheer quantity and power of astral force that could be mustered from Wei Wuyin in the Battlefield. Furthermore, only life energy Cultivators, those often referred to as Medicinal Sages, were medics on the Battlefield. However, they were as rare as Spiritualists. These beings had very little to nobat strength, and the refinement of their bodies were severely lesser than others of more vigorous energy types.


    Yet Wei Wuyin, being neither a Spiritualist nor a Medicinal Sage, had the means to fulfill both unique roles. This startled them and they looked at Wei Wuyin with amazement but also a tinge of frightful fear. How exactly did this man cultivate?


    Wei Wuyin could feel the inquisitive stares, but he remained stoic outwardly. His mind was more focused on Spiritualists and how they were born, scouring through his memories of Jing Jiu''s memories. Eden perfectly replicated all the details as he provided aid to the soldiers, recalling every single detail avable.


    ording to Jing Jiu''s thoughts, the Divine-type Spirit of Cultivation was just one of the three requirements. The second requirement was far more difficult to acquire than the first¡ªan initiator.


    There were two avable initiators for the process that was known, yet both were outside of mortal means to do so. After all, Spiritualism defied conventions of cultivation at its core, being a rather unorthodox cultivation path. Whether this was good or bad in the far-off future, it was unknown, at least to Jing Jiu.


    Wang Yutian had once said an Earthly Saint could help facilitate the growth of an artificial Domain Seed in those at the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, Spatial Resonance Phase, and that he had done so twice before. This broke conventions, and such required those beyond Mortal Limits.


    The process of Spiritualism Conversion was no different. It needed an initiator, and that was typically a high-level cultivator of at least the Worldly Saint stage or a formation like the Engorging Foundation Evil Method. This was extremely difficult to acquire, especially since you needed the help of a Worldly Saint at minimum to truly and reliably pull it off.


    After all, the Engorging Foundation Evil Method was a risky maneuver, and it resulted in the death of one and damaged souls of two, yet Lin Ming would still have to deal with all sorts of consequences. In fact, they all had the risk of dying right then. Be it in the matter of an artificial Domain Seed or Spiritualism Conversion, an expert uses the appropriate materials to refine them and oversee the process, ridding of most ws and risks.


    The second initiator was an alchemical elixir called simply: Elixir of Spiritualism. It was a peak-tier, Mystic-Earth graded alchemical product. It performed the job of a Worldly Saint, if not slightly better at higher qualities. It was one of the Mystic-Earth elixirs offered by certain sects and forces outside in exchange for earned War Souls.


    The third requirement was luck.


    A lot of luck.


    Either of these procedures had their set of issues and this could eventually lead to losing one''s Spirit of Cultivation, resulting in being crippled or experiencing cultivation deviation, resulting in possible death. It was not a safe avenue to explore. Of course, the failure rate for the Elixir of Spiritualism was far lower than at the hands of Worldly Saints.


    Jing Jiu''s memory also suggested that some Worldly Saints would offer their services to perform the act in exchange for War Souls, because Earthly Saints and above were unable to directly participate. This was the cheapest option as well, yet it carried the most risk. The peak-tier Mystic-Earth Elixir of Spiritualism was, however, extremely pricey¡ªalmost ten times as much!


    Wei Wuyin was intrigued to realize that Alchemical Products were still as scarce and expensive as the Everlore Starfield or the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. In fact, the general prices were extremely consistent across the board. While there may be some deviation, it wasn''t a lot.


    Wei Wuyin finished another pair, moving to another. His thoughts continued to stir as he thought about these War Souls. However, he was also a little dissatisfied. ording to the Battlefield''s rules, he would be sent back to where he came from, yet War Soul exchanges for the forces and sects of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone urred in an intermediary location where they originally gathered prior to being sent to the Battlefield.


    Not every soldier had the same exchange options, limited to what their force or nearby allies forces offered. Since he would have to arrive at these locations with the War Soul in hand, he wouldn''t be able to gain benefits from these forces. His only benefit was the exchange offered by the War Spirit. This didn''t include anything within the Alchemic Dao.


    So there would be no concoction methods or products he could im, giving him a little bit of a heartache. It seemed if he wanted to expand his knowledge of the Alchemic Dao, he''ll be forced to visit an alchemic association in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    As for Jing Jiu, he knew little to nothing about the Dao of Alchemy or concoction methods, so he was left with no help from the deceased Blessed.


    Regardless, the War Spirit offered incredible things, and his harvest thus far wasn''t bad. Not bad at all.


    A smile couldn''t help but form on his face, filled with excitement and glee. While Jing Jiu''s rings were mostly filled with a random assortment of things, Cai Liuyang''s ring wasn''t just filled to the brim with mystic stones, mystic-graded materials, pills, elixirs, and pastes, but the spatial ring itself was definitely Mystic-Grade!


    Why?


    Because it can store mystic-graded resources and materials!


    There was even Terra-Mystic Ore within the ring! There was no repulsion force emitted, seemingly suppressed by some unseen power that exceeded Mortal Limits. Jing Jiu also had a simr ring, yet it was a third the size of Cai Liuyang''s. He was a War Blessed after all. How could he store his mystic-graded loot from the corpses of his enemies if he didn''t have the means to store them?


    The size of Jiu Jing''s spatial ring was more than enough to store the Terra-Mystic Ore that he''d acquired, let alone Cai Liuyang''s!


    Soon, hepleted delivering aid to every remaining soldier within his Battalion''s deployedpany, including Zi Fu. He wasn''t even the slightest bit exhausted.


    Zi Fu stared at Wei Wuyin. From start to finish, her gaze beneath the helmet was watching him without pause. Her thoughts were a mess. She didn''t know what to think, feeling as if the anomaly that was this human was far, far too incredible to be real. The questions she held in her heart were endless.


    Just as she mustered the tinge of courage to speak her thoughts, a thunderous shout resounded throughout the Battlefield.


    "All Members of the Helix-Titan Battalion! Retreat!" After saying this, a pir of light shot into the sky from the ground, and within this light was the unique double-helix insignia of the Helix-Titan Battalion.


    "All Members of the Demon-Source Battalion! Retreat!"


    "All Members of¡­"


    Commanding shouts rang out continuously ordering the remaining soldiers. There was an apaniment of a surging pir, thick and noticeable from a thousand miles away.


    The soldiers roused themselves, ecstatic of this order. Typically this only happened roughly six hours in, not nearly an hour. This was a sign of the Battlefield, at least their particr zone, their particr area, hade to its first conclusion. Now their Ascended will protect them, and they''ll survive until the end to earn War Souls. If they earned enough, they could freely retire and go home!


    If not, a second round of war awaited.


    Some were happy. Others? They wore dark expressions, their eyes reflecting their solemn attitudes.


    Wei Wuyin nced upwards.


    Ohn!


    A feeling surged through his mind and body, yet no influence sprung forth. Familiar with the Karmic Luck Deductions already, he was aware this meant someone he was tied to by karma had just received the benefits of his Karmic Luck Value.


    Karmic Luck Value: 44,052.4.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 16 Years.


    -


    Karmic Luck Value: 43,809.6


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 16 Years.


    ''242.8?''

 Chapter 732: Soldier Of War, Returned

    <h4>Chapter 732: Soldier Of War, Returned</h4>


    Marching along with the surviving soldiers, Wei Wuyin stood out from the giants that towered him by a few meters. However, with his eyes closed, his gait stable and calm, it didn''te off as strange or out of ce at all. In fact, from his position at the forefront, it seemed that a human was the alpha of a pack of titans.


    They moved together through the scorchednds, finding piles of burnt corpses and melted metal that didn''t resemble a single living thing. There were a few corpses rtively intact, reaching or screaming out in pain or horror before being roasted ck. They seemed like darkened statues.


    "¡­" Tai Hao and the rest were silent when they saw these horrifically nightmarish figures. Their screams and wing motions seemed as if they were shouting for mercy or wing for life. It was eerie.


    "These beings cultivated a fire-attributed physique. How unfortunate¡­" Zi Fu spoke out what everyone else was thinking. Refining one''s physique with fire-attributed starforce or materials was extremely powerful, yet in this scenario, it allowed them to live just a little bit longer than the rest, suffer a little bit more.


    Tai Hao softly sighed. The Battlefield was not merciful, kind, or forgiving. This was a phrase often said by those who survived to return home, bathing in their riches and acquired wealth, yet the glint in their eyes was never the same. Unfortunately, the Battlefield was the opportunity for many to strive to ascend. To grasp greater power, longer life, more riches, and higher fame.


    To those who weren''t beloved and cherished, born with a golden spoon or a powerful parental figure, talented and fortunate, they were left with taking what they could using their own hands and lives as the risk.


    Wei Wuyin understood far more than he''d expected from Jing Jiu''s memories. The Battlefield was an opportunity for the talented and prepared like Jing Jiu, blessed by the heavens, benefitting from conflict, yet it was a life-bet for others. A bet to grasp that opportunity.


    However, he felt no pity for those who died. They fully understood the implications and fought for fortune and fame. Since they lost this bet, they could only ept the price. Every moment since he started cultivating, strove for more, he was ready to face death.


    Even when he was just twenty-six years old, watching as he was beheaded, his thoughts towards death remained the absolute same. After facing the Second Cmity, he knew the dangers of regret and weakness. So no, he didn''t pity those who died, but respected them for their willingness to try, not epting fate and idling their lives away in agonizing regret.


    As they marched onwards for half an hour, soon they saw other members of the Helix-Titan Battalion. They were of differentpanies, led by different Ascended titan''s, and sent to a different region of the Battlefield. Their ownpany had 43 living soldiers out of the original 125, excluding Zun Torju.


    However, when they soon all gathered, the squad leaders that survived, the Lieutenant Colonels that were Ascended, Wei Wuyin discovered that Zun Torju was nowhere to be seen. Since he wasn''t here, then his life was imed by the mercilessness of the Battlefield.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t know Zun Torju well, but he had given him the position as a Squad Leader. To only serve under him for a brief moment, it introducedplex feelings in his heart. It reminded him that while this was the Battlefield, those you meet could die at any moment in the cultivation world.


    After another hour, more figures arrived. Wei Wuyin was given odd stares, but seeing his halo like theirs, there was no question that he was an ally. Unfortunately, only the members of Squad 40 to 50 knew of his status as a recently recruited soldier. As for his True Draconic Form, he was either too fast or far too different from that image.


    Only the Ascended who watched as Cai Liuyang captured, interrogated, and then proceeded to kill his False God Avatar, was aware of his original human appearance. The Ascended were solemn, but glints in their eyes betrayed their excitement and tion.


    Clearly, many of them experienced incredible windfalls of merits on the Battlefield. After Cai Liuyang left, with a free Demi-Mortal Lord for both titans and celestials, they instantly split themselves and ughtered the humans. The Battlefield was incredibly bnced in deployment of Ascended, at least in regards to numbers, and it was extremely rare for Demi-Mortal Lords to fall, so this development was exceptionally rare.


    There was no way any Demi-Mortal Lord wouldn''t tie down their equivalent for fear of ughtering their weaker soldiers. Furthermore, if one split off, the other would do so as well. The titan and celestial race''s Demi-Mortal Lord formed a tacit agreement to assault only humans, because if they attacked the race''s of the other, they''d have to tie down their opponent.


    Thus, many of these Ascended had bountiful merits racked up, assisting or outright killing their equivalent in a cascading loss for the humans. As for those in the area where Cai Liuyang had experienced that deadly explosion, the Ascended of the titan race was even happier. They were outright smiling, even joking.


    The scene waspletely different than one would expect.


    At the center of this was other than the seven meter tall, broad statured titan dressed in imposing armor befitting a Commander of a grand battalion¡ªBattalion Commander of the Helix-Titan Battalion, Borus Yusang. While his aura was a little unsteady, with bloody air swarming around him, he still had exceptional presence.


    When Wei Wuyin arrived, Borus, who was chatting with a few upper-ranking soldiers of his Battalion, froze almost instantly. He removed his helmet, revealing his bushy brows, a pair of sharply shaped eyes, darkplexion, and a confused expression. He couldn''t be said to be ugly or handsome, yet he was certainly memorable.


    "How are you alive?" Borus Yusang asked incredulously, his slightly gaping mouth and wide eyes were as if he just saw a ghost for the first time in his life. Seeing his disbelief, the other Ascended turned their attention to the human. A sh of hostility emerged in their eyes, but after seeing his halo matching theirs, that sh was reced by noticeable bewilderment.


    A human fought for them?


    Some of the Ascended here fought in the same portion of the Battlefield as Borus Yusang, so they were simrly taken aback. They saw Wei Wuyin die; his neck viciously twisted and a burst of mystic power eradicated his Sea of Consciousness! While they didn''t have their spiritual sense enveloping them, they could see all this happening!


    Taking a step back, even if he survived that, how did he survive being at the epicenter of that explosive st?!


    "¡­" There was a moment of silence. Yet Wei Wuyin faced this with a faint smile, now knowing exactly how he was scammed by Borus Yusang, including why he felt there was something odd.


    The tribute for entry into the Battlefield was not a Seed of War, it could be anything of a certain value, heavily dependent on a person''s cultivation base and number of individuals. However, the key to activate the formation was to obtain a Mark of War and possess a Seed of War. ording to Jing Jiu''s memories, a Seed of War was the formative stage of an advanced level of Will/Intent, something called a Law.


    The value of a Seed of Law was exceptionally high. ording to Jing Jiu, a Seed of War can be used in many ways, or developed into an actual Law of a cultivator, something that required immense talent and incredibleprehension that couldn''t even be described. If done, it was rumored, not verified, that one could be a Heavenly or Ascended Saint. He wasn''t certain which.


    There was no force in their right mind that would offer a Seed of Law of any kind as a tribute. This was especially so for its main function. If refined, a cultivator could temporarily elevate their state of perception and grasp Intent to a higher level. With the right opportunity, they could reach the state of an Awakened Mystic Intent orprehend World Heart Intent. This was godsend for any Demi-Mortal Lord!


    Furthermore, Borus Yusang wasn''t aware of it, but this wasn''t an artificial Seed of War gained through the War Spirit, but a naturally-formed, absolutely genuine Seed of War formed by an actual cultivator throughprehension. It was ten times more effective! Perhaps even more!!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t fault Borus Yusang for his greedy actions. He saw an opportunity and took it, but Wei Wuyin wasn''t going to simply allow him to have his cake. He waltzed towards the giant and ''looked'' at him.


    Borus Yusang was startled inwardly, unable to grasp what was happening, but he had some fear towards Wei Wuyin. That explosion earlier killed Cai Liuyang, and he didn''t think he could survive. If Wei Wuyin decided to join the human camp and targeted him with simr means¡­


    "My tribute, I''d like to change it before its submitted." Wei Wuyin only said these words as he walked to Borus Yusang, just three meters between them before he stopped. His manner of speaking wasn''t haughty or subservient, just sinct.


    Borus Yusang had to calm himself. The others were confused because they weren''t aware of his actions, but he wouldn''t be able to hide this if Wei Wuyin brought it to the surface. As for acting against Wei Wuyin, a person that survived that explosion and killed a top-tier Demi-Mortal Lord? The thought never crossed his mind, yet he was still unwilling to sacrifice this chance.


    Unfortunately, he had to abide by Mystical Oaths he''d swore to follow certain rules, such as not acting against a soldier without sufficient cause and following protocol. One of these protocols was the right of a soldier to reim their tribute and offer another if it hadn''t been officially submitted yet.


    He looked at Wei Wuyin and his fists clenched slightly, a tension in his mind was forming. In the end, he sighed in his heart. He earned enough in this Battlefield. From his self-calcted gains, he could exchange his own Seed of War from the War Spirit. He firmly nodded, "When we return from the War Spirit''s Soul Bestowing Ceremony."


    However, Wei Wuyin wasn''t as ignorant as before in regards to the ways of the Battlefield thanks to Jing Jiu''s memories. "I fear I won''t get that chance. So I''ll have to ask you to do so now," was his deadpan response.


    Borus Yusang''s expression changed slightly, his upper-lip twitching slightly. When did this person be so learned about the Battlefield? It seems his true purpose was to kill Cai Liuyang. How unfortunate for such a beauty to die by the machinations of her own race. He didn''t even have Wei Wuyin swear any oaths¡­it was perfectly timed, perfectly executed.


    ''Was it a Heavenly Seer?''


    A cold shiver was sent down Borus Yusang''s long spine.


    "Fine." He waved his hand and a barrier of mystic energy encapsted them¡­ That day, an illustrious Demi-Mortal Lord obediently handed Wei Wuyin back his possession, a mere mortal.

 Chapter 733: Soldier Of War, War Spirit Altar

    <h4>Chapter 733: Soldier Of War, War Spirit Altar</h4>


    Since the exchange of tributes between Wei Wuyin and Borus Yusang, the discussions were non-stop. The Ascended that had witnessed Wei Wuyin''s True Draconic Form and subsequent suicidal detonation using an uncountable number of pellets that instantly exploded left a heavy impression on their hearts, and to remove this weight, they spoke to their allies in a rambunctious and animated manner.


    While Wei Wuyin sat calmly amongst the other members of his squad, namely Zi Fu and Tai Hao, there were nces levied his way without end. Even the other Battalions learned of this matter. They were involved and affected, and when news of Wei Wuyin''s existence circted, most notably his survival, he became an instant enigmatic sensation.


    Borus Yusang was barraged with questions, including Wei Wuyin''s origins and why a human had joined their titan race. The spection was intense, and it further evolved when guesses that he was sent by a foreign human force to kill Cai Liuyang.


    A few titans belonged to forces that were in direct opposition to Cai Liuyang''s n, so they wanted nothing more than for her to die. She was far too talented and demonstrated amazingbat strength alongside being phenomenally beautiful. There were far too many geniuses seeking her out. A few Ascended here belonged to ns that tried to intiate an interracial marriage agreement, but to no avail.


    To these few, they thought it was an absolute pity that Cai Liuyang had met a fiery death. There were some who even spected that Cai Liuyang survived, and that the explosion was a masquerade to capture her for another reason. Supposedly, she was born with a unique physique that was sought after by numerous male cultivators. However, her obstinate and cold demeanor left those suitors helpless.


    The discussionssted for hours. Considering the fiery explosion engulfed the majority of the Battlefield they were active in, eliminating arge portion of both racial armies, it made sense that the conclusion was a tad bit elerated. Unfortunately, they still had to wait the full twelve hours until the War Spirit summoned them.


    Wei Wuyin was quiet, observing the Identity Rune that was bestowed to him. During this idle time, he had tidied through Jing Jiu''s entire life and all his knowledge. It was quite in-depth, far beyond his own. The experiences of a Blessed was quite varied and intricate, truly.


    When hepared his own experiences to Jing Jiu''s, he realized their lives were quite rich in events and developments. They''ve never stagnated unless it was deliberate. The most interesting detail of this was the cultivation method that Jing Jiu took two hundred years to cultivate, dying his rise to the Astral Core Realm.


    The Cultivation Method was an ancient legacy that derived from some being that Jing Jiu spected to be an Ascended Sovereign or higher. It was extremely difficult to cultivate, for him at the time. It was named: Forsaken Zenith, Unto Origin. Its was quite aptly put, and it caused Wei Wuyin''s thoughts to fiercely stir.


    This was a method to cultivate a Natal Origin Soul, shattering the limits of Zenith and Entering into the Origin. It was referred to as the Z.E.O Method by Jing Jiu due to it being unnamed, merely having a title that was more of a brief synopsis.


    How could this not stir Wei Wuyin''s mind? This was a self-cultivated method to exceed Zenith State and enter Origin State, the very same state that all his Astral Souls had evolved into after their deliberate interference and maniption of the Sky World Lightning Tribtion!


    ording to the method, the user has to refine origin into essence, intermixing the 99 Qi Essences and 1 Mana Essence with 1 Origin Essence. However, this Origin Essence must be self-generated by slowly gathering and condensing ambient mana continuously. Essentially, exactly what those four knuckleheads had done by forcefullypressing the golden-colored lightning mana of his Sky Ruler Astral Tribtion.


    This took Jing Jiu two hundred years to do as a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator, and Wei Wuyin had no doubt of the validity of this method. He had theorized something very simr, but he could never quite figure out how to replicate the phenomenon of Sky-World Lightning Tribtion. With this method, he realized his thinking was wrong.


    He didn''t need to replicate the phenomenon; he was the phenomenon! Despite this mind-blowing realization, to actually have others cultivate it themselves was quite difficult to navigate. That said, he now knew what the Origin State was and its benefits. It was a natural step of cultivation, but profoundly difficult to reach. ording to this, its a crucial step to ascend to the Heavenly Saint Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Sixth Phase.


    Without it, failure was guaranteed. Furthermore, it allowed a cultivator to gain a form of higher control of the world''s mana, elevating one''s cultivation limits, and allowing for an easier time toprehend Mystic Intent. To his surprise, ording to this, Jing Jiu''s Origin State was iplete.


    As for why Wei Wuyin hadn''t experienced any profound insights to Mystic Intent, he truly needed to reach the peak of the Mortal Dao to have such rights. There was no way to break this requirement, because the Mystic Dao can only be touched by those at the apex of the Mortal Dao, ording to the Cultivation Method anyhow. It was an annotation from another expert that exined, not outright written.


    This might be entirely correct.


    As for the iplete Origin State, this was due to Jing Jiucking refinement of a certain material. It was called a World Gem and it contained Sky-World Lightning Essence. When Wei Wuyin learned this, he unintentionally made a strange face.


    Ori was just gleefullyughing. Its tone was exceptionally mocking and proud, mainly because the Sky-World Lightning Tribtion offered this very material, yet the quantity was pitifully low. This was also mentioned in the method itself. But four Astral Souls of his went wild, elevating the Sky-World Lightning to the utmost limits and refined it.


    They cultivated the method without knowing of the method. He was uncertain how to feel about this. Jing Jiu missed that opportunity because it just wasn''t possible for him. How unfortunate was that? He sacrificed two hundred years to establish an unprecedented foundation that''ll allow him an easier time to be an Earthly Saint, in theory, and the possibility to be a Heavenly Saint! It was totally worth it.


    Knowing these benefits, Wei Wuyin felt even more thrilled at reaching the Star Core Phase in the future. The Zenith Origin State offered such advantages?! Mystic Intent? A crucial requirement for Heavenly Saint? These Astral Souls of his made their own fortune, directly snatching from the heavens to aid in their cultivation.


    There was more as well; he discovered a unique set of arts and spells that used a bow and arrow, perfect for Yao Houyi. This Blessed really benefited him greatly.


    After organizing his entire gains, Wei Wuyin lifted his head and felt that continuous gaze on his face. Zi Fu was still staring at him through her helmet. He was truly helpless against this, because she wasn''t the only one, but she was most certainly consistent.


    Wei Wuyin coughed lightly to clear his throat, turning to her and asking: "Is there something, Soldier?"


    Zi Fu was silent for a long moment, not breaking eye-contact despite being confronted. With a deep inhale and soft exhale, she seemed to have made up her mind. "Can you-"


    DZZZZZZT!


    Just as she was speaking her mind, the halos above their heads started to rapidly buzz. A total of twelve hours had now passed!


    All the titans stood up respectfully, standing upright and focused. Zi Fu halted her questions and performed a simr action, as if it was a form of salute or disy of respect. Wei Wuyin wasn''t certain of it due to Jing Jiu having no details regarding this event. He was new to the Battlefield as well, just recently earning the qualifications after bing a Starlord.


    If Jing Jiu was alive, this would be new to him as well. However, Wei Wuyin wasn''t going to break away from the crowd and stood up, upright and tall. He looked at the buzzing halos that vibrated with a strange sound frequency.


    RUMBLE! DOOOOOOSH!!


    Without warning, a square tform fell from the sky like lightning. It was a cube, with stairs carved into its four sides leading upwards to the top. The cube itself was at least a hundred meters high and was a shade of white in color. It greatly resembled the white light from Long Chen''s Seed of War.


    Itnded on empty space between all the Battalions present, as if predetermined, about a mile away from everyone. The tens of thousands of titans present all had their eyes brighten and excitement exuded from their pores. A few were even grinning crazily as if they had witnessed the greatest event in their lives. These few were definitely Ascended who imed the lives of other Ascended in their level or assisted in their demise. They were thrilled by this development like children being told the candy store was free for them.


    Borus Yusang was outright losing his image as a Battalion Commander with his greedy grin. It was quite embarrassing, even slightly ugly. But not a single person paid any attention to him. They were all focused on that single cube.


    Wei Wuyin was unable to see the cube, his spiritual strength and spiritual sense still wasn''t at its fullest potential, especially since he resealed all his Astral Souls again. The mile long distance caused him to forfeit his ability to observe.


    After the buzzing of their halos stopped, Borus Yusang regained his prestigious demeanor and imposing air, directlymanding with a thunderous boom.


    "Alright! It''s time to im your War Souls! Remember, if you decide to store your War Souls and not trade them, use your Identity Rune! They''re specifically designed to store them, and can be extracted and traded after your departure from the Battlefield. As a reminder once again, you must acquire ten War Souls to earn your right to leave! If ten War Souls are not earned, you will be required to remain in the Battlefield! Any deserters will be killed with EXTREME PREJUDICE!"


    These words came from Borus Yusang, yet they were said by every Battalion Commander across the entire Battlefield, be it titans, humans, or celestials!


    When those words were said, the halos of all the mortal soldiers started to rapidly thrum with a deep hum. The vibrations it emitted caused the bodies of these tall titans to tremble, yet this only caused these titans to be happier.


    "First Squad! Ascend the War Spirit Altar!" Borus Yusangmanded, issuing that order. Those a part of the 1st Squad lifted their excited bodies and strode towards the War Spirit Altar with excitement, pride, conflicted emotions, some mncholy, and some anger.


    Wei Wuyin watched as they began to ascend the stairs. It didn''t take long before they reached the top. At that point, he expected a grand War Spirit to descend or a phenomenon exceeding the Alchemic Dao manifestations!


    However, what happened left him feeling uncertain. After a few minutes, roughly five, the 1st Squad simply walked down. But not all of them, some weren''t present. He expected this, but he didn''t see any War Soul or grand phenomenon. Still, those that wanted to leave the Battlefield were sent back home. That much he knew.


    A few amongst the squad had expressions of disappointment and frustration. Some were holding back their tears, revealing exhausted expressions, far from what they had shown when they walked towards the War Spirit Altar. They clearly did not reach the ten War Souls quota to leave or hadn''t earned enough to acquire what they wanted. Unwilling to depart after learning this, they stayed to fight more in the hopes of obtaining more.


    Borus Yusang thenmanded the 2nd Squad to move. They did so but in lesser numbers. The other Battalions functioned the same way, sending one squad after the other. They were orderly and there wasn''t much fuss, but the mood of others was starting to decline after the 20th Squad returned with almost all of them staying, unable to leave.


    The benefit of a short run was a higher chance of survival, but it also cost many their chance to earn enough War Souls. This continued until Borus Yusang called out:


    "49th Squad!"


    Wei Wuyin''s mind stirred into activity, expectations filling his thoughts. He brought his measly squad of three towards the War Spirit Altar. Just as he was about to take the first step, a voice sounded out from behind him.


    "Sir!"


    Wei Wuyin realized it was Zi Fu. He turned and gave her a lifted brow of curiosity. Zi Fu didn''t hesitate, directly asking: "Can you, if you have enough, get me an Elixir of Spiritualism!" She spoke out her greatest desire, a desire she couldn''t hope to im on her own.


    Wei Wuyin was startled.


    Zi Fu realized her words were abrupt and selfish, so she hurriedly added: "I know what I''m asking of you is costly, but I-"


    "No need to exin," Wei Wuyin interrupted her, continuing with a bright smile: "It takes incredible courage to make such a big ask from a stranger. However, I feel like we have some fate together. What do you think?"


    Zi Fu was startled. Her breathing stalled for a moment. What? Fate together? While she was a soldier at heart, willing to fight for her desires and to grasp her own fate, even die for it, she was still a being with emotions and thoughts. Wei Wuyin''s smile was astoundingly perfect. Her titan-sized heart raced slightly at the implication.


    Wei Wuyinughed softly, "If you agree to leave the Battlefield after, and take this-" flipping his palm to reveal a spatial ring after a pause, he continued: "with you everywhere, then I''ll do it. As long as I have enough War Souls to give, of course."


    Zi Fu was fiercely taken aback. She looked at the ring and beneath her helmet, bit her lips. She didn''t know what the ring was, so she was unsure.


    Wei Wuyin added, "It''s not harmful to you, your force, or the titan race. You have my word. In fact, there''s alchemical resources in here as well. I''m quite intrigued by the prospect of seeing a true Spiritualist. Or will you pass up this opportunity?"


    Tai Hao just watched, totally shocked by this event. He didn''t know how to proceed, so he just observed silently from the sidelines. However, he wondered if Zi Fu would ept or reject such a dubious condition.


    Zi Fu didn''t actually wait for long to decide. She grabbed the spatial ring and nodded, "I will. I swear t-"


    "No need," Wei Wuyin interrupted again. She clearly wanted to swear an oath, but he didn''t think it was important to do so. However, he hadn''t decided what to do with Zi Fu yet, but this will open up some possibilities for him.


    Then, Wei Wuyin turned to Tai Hao, flipping his palm again to reveal another ring, "This has ninth-grade products inside, of various tiers. You can take it and keep the ring on you at all times or refuse. Your choice."


    Tai Hao was taken aback. He nced at the spatial ring and didn''t even need to think, grabbing it and inspecting its content. His eyes widened in disbelief. This was far more than what he could obtain from what he wanted from the War Spirit!


    "I''ll do it."


    Wei Wuyin kept his bright smile, nodded, and started to walk up towards the stairs leading to the peak of the cube. When he did, he felt his halo vibrate. As he climbed further up, the halo on his head started to vibrate with such intensity that he felt his entire world throb!


    DZZZZZZT!!!


    Then as he reached halfway, the entire cube started to wildly shake! Wei Wuyin sensed arge disturbance above, and he heard the outrageous exmations from Zi Fu and Tai Hao, including those who shouted in shock, awe, wonder, surprise, and fear from afar!


    He lifted his head and he felt his body lighten!


    ''So there is a phenomenon!''


    Just as that thought shot through his mind, his body was engulfed by white light and shot forward, scaling the stairs in the matter of moments. Shortly after, the white cube started to emanate a radiance that blinded everyone! Including Ascended!!

 Chapter 734: Soldier Of War, Bestowed Title

    <h4>Chapter 734: Soldier Of War, Bestowed Title</h4>


    "What is happening?" A mortal-level soldier questioned aloud, shielding their eyes instinctively from the bright, scintiting radiance the War Spirit Altar emitted.


    "Argh! WHAT IS THIS LIGHT?!" An Ascended soldier cried out in pain, the sounds of his eyes sizzling softly resounded. This particr Ascended soldier wasn''t the only one who cried out in shrieking pain. They had, unlike their mortal-level counterparts, brazenly inspected the radiant cube with their eyes. This was a huge mistake.


    Some of these Ascended soldiers were caught by surprise and stumbled embarrassingly, falling as they tried to withstand the pain they felt. They vehemently spouted curses while shielding their eyes with their arms and hands. They tried everything to prevent the light from scorching their eyes, even trying to dispel the light their eyes had unintentionally absorbed.


    While this orchestra of pain urred, Wei Wuyin was pulled to the peak of the cube by a foreign, invisible power. Even his own spiritual sense wasn''t able toprehend what was holding him, only feeling as if some godly hand had enveloped him, dragging him forward without any intent to harm. He didn''t resist at all.


    When his catapulting figure finally halted, he found himself above the cube, and all those who were originally there had been sent down and away by the same foreign power. He was being deliberately isted by this invisible power. The development was unexpected yet Wei Wuyin remained calm.


    Wei Wuyin temporarily expanded his spiritual sense to grasp the surroundings and was shocked to discover that the cube was almostpletely empty at the top. There was only a single sanguine character etched on the entire surface that he was quite familiar with. It read: War.


    He was brought to the center of the cube and the center of the character itself. The character might feel like just inscribed writing, but it pulsated in a consistent manner, much like a heartbeat.


    Floating above the character, hoisted by that invisible power, Wei Wuyin felt his right hand start to vibrate and thrum out with the beating consistency of the character beneath him. They seemed to be resonating on some level. However, the Mark of War on his hand did not manifest itself, but the Mark of Annihtion instead!


    "Hm?"


    A soft sound resounded, shocking Wei Wuyin deeply. It felt as if the sound was directly beside him yet also incredibly far away, causing a dissonance of his senses as if time itself was twisted. He was dibobted for a moment, losing his sense of distance and direction. A normal cultivator might outright experience severe panic after being thrown into this uncertain sensation, but Wei Wuyin merely steadied his breathing and regained himself. As someone who might''ve traversed through the rivers of time itself, he adapted quickly to such disorientating dissonance.


    "Oh?"


    The voice, androgynous in tone, resounded again. And once again, Wei Wuyin was descended into a confused state, unable to gauge close, far, past, present, or future. It took him a breathing cycle to regte his mind, refocusing on what was happening.


    When he finally gained himself, he felt the hard surface beneath his feet. He was no longer being lifted by the strange force.


    "Soldier of the Mortal Dao, hear my promation of your glorious merits!"


    The voice sounded out again. Wei Wuyin felt as if something was before him, something that exceeded the Mortal Limits. Unfortunately, his closed eyes made it impossible for him to inspect and observe the being that spoke. Wei Wuyin felt an urge to open his eyes, but he decided against it. He didn''t know why he decided this, but it felt right.


    "Victory Among Three Armies! Your selected army has led itself to victory within your Zone of War! iming victory against your enemies, you have earned the Merit of Dual Victory.


    "Greatest Contribution of Victory! You have earned the greatest contribution of war, either in aiding allies, leading forces, or ughtering enemies! Your actions directly resulted in your army''s outstanding victory. You have earned the Merit of Greatest Contribution.


    "Butcher of the Battlefield! You have ughtered your enemies without mercy, taking their lives in a swift and brutal fashion! You have earned the Merit of Precise ughter.


    "Violent Executioner of the Masses! You have killed the most enemies in the entire Battlefield! To ughter more for the benefit of your army is worthy of incredible praise, soldier! Your means are violent, but your kills ring true to the soul. You have earned the Merit of Mass Violence.


    "Demi-Being yer of the Mortal Dao! You have, as a mere mortal, taken the life of a being far beyond your limits. An act that defies the heavens! Your kills have no limits! Your weapon of war holds no discrimination! You have earned the Merit of Defiant ying!


    "¡­You have healed¡­earned the Merit of Rejuvenating Sage.


    "You have killed enemies beyond your¡­earned the Merit of Ascending Limits¡­"


    Wei Wuyin listened. The voice''s words were outrageously lengthy and flowery, yet spoken at a deep and rapid cadence. He almost glossed over all this as it felt as if it took an hour. All his actions were given some form of merit, and he found them a little ufortable to listen to, especially the thinly veiled praise for some of the more brutal announcements.


    In the end, it took a seemingly long time to finish. When the voice concluded, it finally got to the meat of the matter.


    "Your Merits and Acts of War have rued you with the following rewards!"


    Wei Wuyin''s heart was filled with anticipation. From Jing Jiu''s memories, the various forces offered things like mystic-graded items and products starting at five or so War Souls. To purchase a Worldly Saint to help with Spiritualism Conversion, one needed about fifty War Souls on average.


    As for the uses of these War Souls, they were incredibly varied yet all useful. ording to reports that Jing Jiu heard about from others, the War Souls could be refined by Spirits of Cultivation to elevate their Mortal State, even reaching the Zenith Mortal State. In a way, they were valuable as a peak-quality, ninth-grade Everlore Ascension Pill, but far easier to acquire if one lived.


    Because to leave, one needed ten War Souls in the quota. This was the rules of the Battlefield, not the other forces.


    But even if a soldier kept one for themselves and traded the rest, they now had the possibility to cultivate a Zenith Mortal State post-Qi Condensation Realm. The other notable uses were they could be used as materials to forge certain tools and armaments of a high-level or concoct certain alchemical products.


    However, one of the things that shook Wei Wuyin was that the War Soul could act as a Soul Nourishing Material! These War Souls could elevate the soul''s state, inducing an enlightened state whereprehensive abilities were temporarily increased!


    Its ability to induce a state of enhancedprehension caused its value to be bolstered to the limits by the cultivators of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone. Besides a few rare treasures of heaven and earth, only some alchemical products have been known to perform such feats and they were typically limited to certain things, like mana, light energies, spatial energies, Intent, etc. However, these War Souls worked generally and for all things equally.


    They were also a little peculiar. A cultivator could only refine a certain limit based on their cultivation base, anything beyond that was useless to them.


    Consideringprehension was of the utmost importance in the Mystic Ascendant Realm, this was a godsend opportunity. Unfortunately for Earthly Saints or higher, they were barred from entering the Battlefield. If they weren''t, they might have flooded the Battlefield and engaged in gruesome ughter without hesitation.


    However, theprehension enhancement ability wasn''t the most important aspect to Wei Wuyin. What was truly crucial, what made King stimted with extreme excitement, was its ability to act as a soul nourishing material! Not just a normal soul, but items with structure akin to a soul!


    For example¡­


    A Nascent Soul!


    A Nascent Saber Soul to be exact!!


    Since he obtained Element, his Nascent Saber Soul, he was unable to find Soul Nourishing Materials, even scouring the entire Myriad Monarch Sect''s vault and testing multiple materials to no avail, even Soul Ash of Divine Jade failed. These were products of the failed Soul Impartation of the Heavens! The only thing thus far that he knew that could strengthen or nourish a soul was the Soul of True Sin method left by the Scripture of Sin, and he wasn''t certain if Nascent Souls were affected the same. He had only found recovering soul products or items, not nourishing products or items.


    Not even Jing Jiu had memories of soul nourishing materials besides the War Soul, only highlighting that affecting the soul was an incredibly high-level feat.


    Wei Wuyin awaited the announcement of his awards with bated breath.


    The voice continued: "You, elite soldier of the Battlefield, have been bestowed the title: Soldier of War! You''ve earned the qualifications to fight for the right to observe the Obelisk of War! The Nexus Battlefield awaits, Soldier of War."


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin froze.


    ¡­What?


    The qualifications to fight for the qualifications to observe something? Soldier of War?! Nexus Battlefield? This was the first time he''d learned about any of this! Just as Wei Wuyin was about to speak out, not caring if this went against the order of things, the voice continued speaking on.


    "From your participation in the Battlefield, your merits rued thus far, you have earned¡­"


    RUMBLE!


    Wei Wuyin''s bnce grew unsteady as his words were caught in his throat. The ''War'' character etched onto the tform started to rapidly vibrate. He felt a strange difort in his heart. Before he could get to the bottom of it, a wave of gushing power exploded from below, lifting him up a few feet once again.


    He felt light and free, yet shocked by this experience. It almost felt as if he was being blessed by something! Suddenly, white orbs of baseball-sized light started to exit the ''War'' character. They started to spiral around Wei Wuyin''s body, forming a beautiful array of white trails of light. He was bathed in their brilliance!


    "49,770 War Souls!"

 Chapter 735: Soldier Of War, Spoils Of War

    <h4>Chapter 735: Soldier Of War, Spoils Of War</h4>


    Wei Wuyin''s mind went abuzz with shock. 49,770 War Souls?! This was unexpected, yet he didn''t reject this gracious reward. After all, these were his spoils of war earned after expending enough wealth that buying a richly located Starfield wasn''t out of the question.


    Killing a Demi-Mortal Lord was not cheap.


    Thus, he steadied his floating body the best he could and used his spiritual sense to observe the rapidly moving orbs of white light that flew around him like they were leaves blown in the unpredictable wind. He was unable to see these trails of light, but he felt a connection to every War Soul conjured. It caused his right palm to slightly itch.


    When his spiritual sense met the orbs, his mind was infused with images that caused his expression to darken considerably. These War Souls contained spiritually animated depictions of his acts of war, which mostly consisted of a zing death.


    Coincidentally, he observed the scene of Cai Liuyang''s fiery death. The entire scene was in slow motion, revealing thest acts she performed before she was vaporized by the extreme heat and explosive force. She held Jing Jiu''s corpse and tried to protect it.


    She held it so tightly that it seemed close to exploding. When the fiery ze slowly burnt her skin, sundered her flesh in its explosive might, she seemingly realized that her efforts were pointless. She started to shift her protective power from herself to Jing Jiu''s corpse¡­


    "She wanted to keep his corpse intact¡­" When Wei Wuyin murmured this, he felt a mixture ofplex emotions. The image of Cai Liuyang''s attempt to protect Jing Jiu in herst moments invoked memories of his own past.


    In the end, he could only sigh as her efforts did nothing. Shortly after her body was overwhelmed, slowly blown apart, Jing Jiu''s corpse closely followed and was incinerated instantly. Her actions hadn''t changed the oue.


    When he withdrew his spiritual sense, he inspected the other War Souls. He realized it wasn''t just a coincidence that he witnessed Cai Liuyang''s death. The vast majority of these War Souls depicted that moment. It seemed arge portion of them were generated due to her death.


    War was cruel. But he didn''t feel pity or sadness, nor something useless as regret due to this disy. Just earlier, Cai Liuyang had killed celestials, humans, and titans alike in her raging pursuit of him. They had lives, families, lovers, and dreams. Were they less important than her? Did they have less potential? Lacked their own stories?


    She ended them without a moment''s consideration, and she had even crushed his neck and killed his False God Avatar. He didn''t feel an ounce of emotion from her dying, just reminded of a moment in his own life that bore a remarkable simrity to it.


    Wei Wuyin sighed as he kept that memory in his heart. Just as he was about to use the Identity Rune to store his War Souls, his mind stirred. He didn''t trust this storage system. Even Jing Jiu was nning to store the War Souls in a different container, also skeptical of these Identity Runes.


    Therefore, he brought out Jing Jiu''s spatial ring and interfaced with his connection with the War Souls. They started to slow down and then rapidly flood towards him. He held out his ring and they funneled into it, disappearing like ghosts.


    When he inspected the spatial ring''s storage space, he realized that each of the War Souls were floating about yet remained rtively calm. They weren''t sporadic in their movements, far more serene than before. However, just as he was about to wait for this to conclude so he could deliver the War Souls to the female titan, the voice sounded out:


    "Spoils of War imed! Soldier of War, deployment to the Nexus Battlefield shall begin in 10¡­9¡­"


    When it started a one-sided countdown, Wei Wuyin''s expression changed drastically. Wasn''t this out of order? Shouldn''t he be given a list of things to exchange? Also, Nexus Battlefield?! When did he agree to all this?


    Wei Wuyin had satisfied his urge to fight, wanting to now return to the ce he was before, and take on the Heavenly Daos'' intended route for him. After learning about the Battlefield, he knew that he could exchange alchemical products for War Souls or other resources. He didn''t need to fight this war! Or any war that wasn''t started by him! It made no sense for the Heavenly Daos to send him here when it couldn''t gauge his strength urately.


    A Gravity Emission Phase cultivator, totally unprepared in this Battlefield, Blessed or not, was absolute death. Just the oppressive gravity would turn ordinary Realmlords to bloody and broken mush. How could he hope to survive in the eyes of the Heavenly Daos?


    He didn''t want to agree to be shipped off to some Nexus Battlefield. What the hell was even that? Screw all that! He wanted to resist, but the invisible power that was lifting him was far too strong. He didn''t realize this before, but it was terrifyingly oppressive!


    After bit of struggle, he couldn''t help but feel defeated.


    But when did soldiers have the right to decide their deployment? They were sent wherever theirmanders said, no questions asked. They killed whoever theirmanders dered the enemy, no hesitation needed. This was why the Heavenly Daos judged the actions or sins of a soldier on the General, not the soldier themselves.


    Wei Wuyin understood this concept as amander and as an Inheritor of Sin quite thoroughly. However, it did little to console his fleeting aspirations of living afy life as an alchemist, supplying for those on the Battlefield from behind-the-scenes while avoiding possible death. He had expended almost six years of raw effort to kill a Demi-Mortal Lord expert, walking the very edge of death. One mistake, his life would''ve ended in a swift twist. He wished he had conserved some fire-attributed pellets, but he wasn''t certain what would work on a Demi-Mortal Lord, so he used all of it.


    Just to make sure.


    "7¡­6¡­"


    Wei Wuyin deeply sighed in his heart. He wondered if this was Jing Jiu''s opportunity. After all, with his weapons, talismans, and tools, he could''ve killed a Demi-Mortal Lord if they were weakened enough. This might have been the Heavenly Daos intentions for Jing Jiu, to be this so-called Soldier of War.


    "Fine," Wei Wuyin conceded. If this was an opportunity, then he''ll give it his all to im everyst drop of benefits avable. That said, he hurriedly drew upon his void force, unsealing Kratos. He directly formed a connection between the space of Jing Jiu''s ring and the female titan''s spatial ring he gave. With their close proximity, he transferred two hundred War Souls after executing Void Crystallization on them. He found that the War Souls didn''t repulse spatial energies like mystic-graded materials, so it was extremely easy to seal them.


    "2¡­1¡­"


    Wei Wuyin had done what he could. It was up to the female titan to be a Spiritualist.


    At zero, Wei Wuyin vanished.


    The phenomenon of white trails and bright, blinding brilliance soon subsided. The mortal and Ascended soldiers were startled by this development. Zi Fu and Tai Hao were the most startled initially, searching for Wei Wuyin''s extremely noticeable figure amongst tall titans, but to no avail. They nced at each other, noticing the confusion in each other''s eyes. This was only exacerbated after several minutes and titans started to im their War Souls again.


    Unable to gain any answers, Tai Hao and Zi Fu left the Battlefield¡­ They were going to go to their respective homes, both obtaining exactly what they wanted.

 Chapter 736: Soldier Of War, An Unexpected Benefit

    <h4>Chapter 736: Soldier Of War, An Unexpected Benefit</h4>


    The Battlefield was expansive, divided into nine zones, further divided by regions and various terrains, from muddy, to t ground, to mountainous, to littered with various bodies of water, to filled with foliage and tree life. These environments were diverse, yet they were all tainted by the murky air, the turbid light, and horrific environmental conditions.


    In these circumstances, the water was poisonous, the nts dispersed toxic spores into the air, the mountains were prone to copse at a moment''s notice, and the t ground was a location without cover or protective sightlines. They all held their own disadvantages requiring armies to adapt or suffer.


    However, few were aware among the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone that the Battlefield that they risked their lives in, to fight for resources and a better future, divided by racial lineage, isn''t limited to just nine zones. There were actually ten. This tenth zone had a unique name, ssified almost as a secondary Battlefield rather than a tenth zone. It was called the Nexus Battlefield.


    It was an existence that only those who qualified could participate in, specifically to those who''ve collected a certain amount of merits and War Souls, typically reserved for repeaters and warmongering cultivators that thrived in the Battlefield. They thirsted for war, blood, death, and excitement. They ughtered freely and without mercy.


    The Nexus Battlefield itself wasn''trge. In fact, it was essentially small byparison to the others, roughly two hundred square miles. It was littered with a diverse environment that mirrored the nine zones. In fact, if one were to observe the entirety of the nine zones, they would notice a stark simrity between designs. The Nexus Battlefield could be considered a miniaturized replica.


    However, there were two notable differences. The edges of the Nexus Battlefield was a vast, swirling wall of dark violet and silver light while the Battlefield seemingly was encapsted in murky clouds and a simted Dark Void beyond it, endless and reflecting existential chaos. Going too far was the same as entering chaotic space.


    However, the Nexus Battlefield wasn''t limitless and had defined boundaries. This boundary was the very same wall that reached beyond the limits of one''s sights vertically. However, if one stared for too long at this wall, they may lose their sense of bnce, yet it was still an astonishingly beautiful sight.


    The other difference was that at the center of this environment, at the very center, there was a ck monolith thirteen meters high and covered in silver characters. If Wei Wuyin saw this monolith, he would recognize it as the very same monolith from his first and only vision of the Battlefield.


    Wei Wuyin was in a location of t ground as far as the eye could see, leaving visible sightlines in all directions and no protections of any sort. This zone was called the Earthen Horizon Zone, and there was a simr environment within the Nexus Battlefield.


    Within that specific zone, a figure shimmered into existence as if he had been brought into focus after a strenuous effort to squint.


    Bam!


    Wei Wuyin fell from a few feet and crashed against the hardened surface. He smoothlynded in a half-kneeling position. At the moment, his body was emitting a faint grey steam that dispersed into the surroundings and vanished.


    ''So that''s what chaotic space is?'' Wei Wuyin''s first thought wasn''t to observe his surroundings or question whoever brought him here, but relish in the sensation of traversing through chaotic space. In truth, he was merely shuttled through while protected, but he could see it. It was a strange, surreal experience.


    His sense of time, direction, and distance was absolutely chaotic. He couldn''t set his internal clock orpass correctly, feeling as if he traveled a thousand miles in a split second one moment, and then only the smallest of centimeters the next, or felt as if a day had passed and then a minute. Yet both distance and time durations felt exactly the same.


    He couldn''t even begin to describe how much dissonance the experience produced within him, even as a cultivator with the Void Dragon Bloodline, he was unable to grasp much. However, he wasn''t disappointed and neither was Kratos. In fact, they were both extremely excited.


    If they weren''t Void Dragons, be it by blood or spirit, then they wouldn''t have felt a single thing. The grey steam that emanated from his body was the deliberate attempt to replicate chaotic spatial fluctuations. One of his issues, including Kratos, was theirck of experience with understanding the details and characteristics of the Void Dao. With this, they''ve literally replicated chaotic spatial energies, far different than fixed spatial energies.


    Unfortunately, his attempt had exhausted a vast portion of his Bloodline Source. Clearly, chaotic space was a higher form of spatial power that he was unable to tap into at the moment. It seems that despite having the metaphysical Bloodline of a Void Dragon, he and Kratos were still infants that hadn''t yet learned to talk, walk, or perhaps even crawl.


    ''Where is this?'' The chaotic spatial emissions dissipated rapidly, revealing his entire figure unabated by any unique substance, rising to a standing position. Wei Wuyin realized, to his astonishment, that his clothes had vanished, reced by a dark grey-colored full body gambeson.


    ''What is this?'' Touching the torso of the gambeson, he couldn''t help but feel amazed. This material was top-tier astral-graded material. He felt that it''ll be extremely difficult for ordinary Starlords to damage even the firstyer of its cloth material.


    There wasn''t a single formation imprinted on it, purely just armor. After touching it for a little longer, Wei Wuyin touched the rest of his body and found nothing amiss. This gambeson seemed specifically designed for him, even amodating his most important organ with a firmness as if tailor-made.


    This was far better than his previous clothes, and its design was exceptional. While he liked the martial arts outfit, the form-fitting and padded design without any metallic obstructions was far better in his opinion.


    ''Can I keep this?'' After thinking this, his mind stirred. ''I''mma keep this.'' One-sidedly deciding this in his heart, he turned his attention to the world. However, with his eyes closed by instinct, he tried to expand his spiritual sense.


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin deeply frowned.


    When he tried to expand his spiritual sense, he was met with an obstruction and restriction. It was at least hundreds of thousands times stronger than the Battlefield. This was outrageous!


    He unsealed all three of his Astral Souls. His spiritual strength was pushed to its limits. Despite this, he could only extend his spiritual sense outward for a single meter around himself.


    "What the¡­?" Wei Wuyin then tried to push his astral force into the world. He could circte it within his body, but when he tried to expel it, he felt an incredible force crush it into oblivion. This was all the standard reaction for types of astral force. There wasn''t a single exception amongst them.


    "You''re not suffering," Eden pointed out.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin now noticed that even with all four Astral Souls unleashed, he wasn''t experiencing any difort or pain. That was quite strange. Then, he inspected his body and his expression darkened.


    "My body has been refined? When?!" Wei Wuyin was fiercely taken aback by this discovery. He realized that his cellr structure, muscture, bones, organs, and every ounce of flesh in him had been refined, fortified and strengthened far beyond its typical standard.


    Was this when his clothes changed? But it couldn''t have been too long since then, right?


    Wei Wuyin found this absolutely terrifying. He felt as if he was put to sleep, and he hadn''t even known it, feeling as if he was aware the entire time. He could even break the time freeze of the Heavenly Daos, how the hell did this go unnoticed?!


    Eden analyzed, "Our body has been pushed to its limits deliberately."


    "Our?'' Wei Wuyin asked curiously. It was the first time Eden has referred to his body as ''our'' body before.


    Eden rified, "Not just yours. I feel reinforced, my Astral Core."


    "I do too! I do too!" Ori echoed. It felt itself abruptly strengthened. Its Astral Cores didn''t erge, but it became reinforced resulting in a far more durable state. It was an inexplicable development. They hadn''t sensed it at all! It just happened.


    "Tch." King sounded out in agreement.


    "I didn''t sense anything¡­" Kratos felt uncertain. It was a Void Dragon, its senses and instincts were impably precise. It could sense the slightest shift in molecules in the air if it wanted, yet it was entirely unaware of how this happened.


    Wei Wuyin was unable to exin it either. But the world was filled with things beyond their current knowledge, and whoever or whatever did this must be far, far beyond their scope of understanding. Just a few decades ago, he was unaware of what it meant to ascend beyond Mortal Limits, but today, he had these beings following his orders as a mere mortal.


    There were far too many incredible things out there, and since the Realm of Sages seemed to be so far away, then there were existences harnessing power that he hadn''t even begun to understand, rivaling or exceeding the Heavenly Daos. Even Fuxi had summoned his will without warning, dispelling the Heavenly Daos aggression without issue.


    He inspected his internal body and realized that his body was truly pushed to its limits, not of his realm, but of his physical limits that matched his current physical energy quality. Wei Wuyin had used unprecedented alchemical products to elevate his innate physical energies, but this was regted by his Void Dragon Bloodline, not his physical body itself, so if he used too much energy.


    To refine his physical body would be simr to refining a physique, a subject he was still fiercely ignorant of. Well, he had a few ideas. In a way, his body had gained a physique that matched his physical energy levels without an attribute or specific quality.


    Was this a benefit for qualifying in the Nexus Battlefield?


    Wei Wuyin deeply inhaled. Just as he was about to open his eyelids to expose his silver eyes to the world, he heard an approaching voice suffused with yfulness.


    "Oy! I didn''t think I''d find another one here. It''s my lucky day, huh? And a newbie no less, perfect!"

 Chapter 737: Soldier of War, One Punch!

    <h4>Chapter 737: Soldier of War, One Punch!</h4>


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin turned his head towards the voice, his expression reflecting indifference and tranquility. The footsteps stopped after he turned his focus. The approaching figure halted a notable distance away, roughly twenty or so meters. Their breathing had also settled.


    Wei Wuyin felt a deeply investigative and probing gaze on his body, unable to make out any other details of this new arrival. The faint scent of blood permeated the air as time elongated between this odd standoff.


    "¡­You don''t seem like a newbie." The voice spoke out, and the mocking and yfulness dissipated, reced by a voice tainted with seriousness. The voice was masculine in nature, not particrly deep nor high.


    "You don''t seem like one who courts death," Wei Wuyin calmly countered. It was as if he dismissed the entirety of this individual''s existence. At the moment, Wei Wuyin was unsure of his situation and there was no exposition giver of the finer details here, so he was unable to understand who this person was or the intent of this Nexus Battlefield.


    However, this was a Battlefield, so some things were self-exnatory. For example, fighting and death were centralized concepts explored thoroughly here. The initial words of this individual alluded to at least that much, and the smell of fresh blood lingered in the air.


    "Oh? What do you mean by that?" The voice slowly grew deeper, carrying aggression and a rising ferocity. The smell of blood thickened with every passing second that remained silent. The tension in the air stifled the world. If this created atmosphere was indicative of anything, it was the prelude of a bloody battle.


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin remained silent. Turning his head elsewhere, he brought his hand before his face and thought for a long moment. This Nexus Battlefield was very different from the Battlefield from earlier. Firstly, the suppression of spiritual strength and astral force was far, far greater than before. He could b?r?ly grasp a single meter of distance around him with all four Astral Souls unsealed.


    Secondly, his physique had been pushed to its physical energy limits. If it was an ordinary cultivator, this might be a minor matter, but he was a cultivator that possessed four Astral Souls, a Draconic Void Heart and True Dragon Bloodline, and had taken an astonishing amount of physical energy enhancement products. He had never thought of being able to refine his physique prior to the Star Core Phase, so this was a pleasant yet curious surprise.


    Thirdly¡­


    "You dare take your attention off your enemy? Do you consider me air?" The voice was faintly shocked and enraged, finding Wei Wuyin''s dismissive actions infuriating, especially considering where they were and what their positions were.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t answer his question, merely asking: "Are you my ally?" From the vocal range, he eliminated the possibility of the voice belonging to a titan, so it was possible the voice belonged to a human.


    "¡­what? Allies?" The voice was perplexed by the question, unsure what Wei Wuyin meant by this. Was he truly a newbie or was this some strange manner of trying to form an alliance?


    "I see," Wei Wuyin nodded. He then said, "What? Is being an ally with a member of the human race beneath you?"


    "¡­" There was a silence followed by a heavy scoff. "You are a newbie," the voice said in an absolute statement. There was a footstep that pressed forward, sliding slightly against the earth. Wei Wuyin could tell the voice was about tounch an attack, getting into some type of stance from these sounds.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin turned towards the voice and ced a faint smile on his indifferent face. "What makes you say that?"


    "Enough!" The voice shouted aggressively, clearly catching on with Wei Wuyin''s intentions. "You think you can use me to sound out answers? You think I''m an idiot? Just die!" The voice grunted and his footsteps became rapid and firm. Each step was stable and measured, and Wei Wuyin could hear the faint sound of metal cutting through the air.


    Wei Wuyin reacted swiftly, twisting to face the voice fully, and then lowering his posture. With a step backwards, he dodged an oing strike that sliced the thick air with incredible sharpness. The feeling of air grazing the skin of his neck was incredibly apparent.


    Wei Wuyin''s spiritual sense expanded to its limits, grasping the details of the weapon in question, but not its wielder. A long bident dyed in ck with specks of fresh blood on its des'' edges and tips.


    Wei Wuyin gauged the angle and length of what he could observe, locating the general area of its wielder. With a steady step forward, he leaned in andnced with his right fist towards the location he believed the torso to be. His movements were so smooth, so swift, that only an exmation of shock resounded before a sharp series of bone cracks thundered the air.


    Wei Wuyin felt his fist impact padded armor, likely simr to his own gambeson, and the force it carried pierced through the padding and pushed onwards into his abdomen. For a split second, Wei Wuyin felt the hardened ribs beneath the armor attempt to protect the inner organs, yet it gave way as easily as the armor did with a resounding crack, and that fist dug deeply into the flesh of this enemy after. Wei Wuyin felt organs at the end of it touch his knuckles.


    "UGH!" The sound of air being knocked out of one''s lungs, including a wad of acidic stomach fluids and blood spurting out against one''s will. It sttered Wei Wuyin''s face, yet he added a step forward, throwing the weight of his body further into the strike.


    The sound of skidding against hard ground followed the sounds of a body pushed through the air, brought down by the gravity afterwards.


    "Gah¡­ugh! Ho-how?!" The voice shouted out in shock between gurgles of blood and gasps of air.


    Wei Wuyin ignored the voice, standing upright and ncing at his fist in wonder. After wiping off the bodily fluids on his cheek with his sleeve, he couldn''t help but look at the direction where the voice tried to gather himself, attempting to stand up with a struggle.


    "So my ?ssumption was correct. Interesting," Wei Wuyinmented to himself. His physique was elevated to the standards of his physical energies. For other cultivators, this might not be impressive or heaven-defying, but to him who refined his physical energies to an extreme limit of his cultivation realm, had higher physical energy limits thanks to his Void Dragon Bloodline, this gave him an insidiously unfair advantage.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t know who this person was, but he was an enemy in the Nexus Battlefield for sure. Additionally, he seemed to be aware of the purpose in the Nexus Battlefield or have been here longer. He was a wonderful, well only, source of information.


    Unfortunately, he realized all his forces, including Alchemic Eden Force, were hindered just as severely as the rest. The restrictions here were indiscriminate. If not, he would freely and unhesitatingly scan through this cultivator''s memories. However, he didn''t want the restriction to impact his precision and interfere or outright cause it to fail with catastrophic consequences.


    Turning his attention to the voice, Wei Wuyin gave a faint smile, "You up for some questions? If so, I can consider not killing you. Of course, that depends¡­on how detailed and useful this information is."


    Wei Wuyin kept a distance, but the voice''s grunts and breathing through gritted teeth revealed his vexation and fear.


    "¡­You''re after the Obelisk of War?" The voice asked between pants, almost sounding defeated entirely.


    Wei Wuyin''s smile deepened and he didn''t answer, "You up for it? Or shall I allow you to catch your date with death. After all, you''ve courted it quite thoroughly before. Would be a little disappointing if you missed it, what do you think?"


    "¡­" The voice didn''t respond yet the tension in the air lessened considerably.

 Chapter 738: Soldier of War, Essence of War

    <h4>Chapter 738: Soldier of War, Essence of War</h4>


    "So you''re human?" Wei Wuyinmented aloud, ??r?ssing his chin in thought as he observed the figure before him. It was other than the owner of the masculine voice that had tried to strike him. He was of average height, roughly five feet and six inches tall, athletic build with defined muscles, a creamy brown-colored skin tone, and messy medium-length burgundy hair with scarlet highlighted tips. The contours of his face were rtively sharp, especially his chin, alongside scarlet-colored monolid eyes.


    These features generated a somewhat handsome and wild presence to his existence. At the moment, he was pouting with narrowed eyes as he observed Wei Wuyin.


    "So you''re blind?" He countered. Clearly, he realized that Wei Wuyin hadn''t opened his eyes a single time, yet had reacted and struck him with extreme precision. This could only be attributed to him as a cultivator that had lost their visual perception and honed their other senses.


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin ''stared'' at him for a long moment. The man tensed, making faintly ufortable stutters in his movement as if faced with some unsettling pressure, turning his eyes away from Wei Wuyin. Wei Wuyin had obviously left his mark on his psyche with that earlier punch.


    "You can say that," Wei Wuyin answered after intimidating this elite Soldier of War. "What''s your name?"


    The man harrumphed quietly, "What does that matter?" Despite asking this, his tone was soft and non-confrontational.


    "Why are you being so difficult? Is it enjoyable?" Wei Wuyin lightly sighed. This man was a little frustrating to interact with. If he could, he would unhesitatingly inspect his Sea of Consciousness, grasping his memories before sending him off.


    "Difficult? You calling me a woman?!" The man seemed to be unnaturally triggered by the term, as if linked to some ungodly memory in the depths of his mind.


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback. "Don''t generalize a gender, and women aren''t the only ones that can be difficult. Look at you, a full-grown man yet already approaching one of the most annoying and difficult people I''ve met in the Battlefield. And I''ve led an entire group of women and men. At least they all knew how to answer a question properly." The outburstment of misogyny was quite unexpected, but Wei Wuyin cared little for the man''s mental scars or past sufferings.


    "¡­" The man was instantly stifled by that response, unable to muster a retort. After a long while, he released a heavy sigh and begrudgingly said, "My name''s Guan Yu. Yours?"


    "¡­Wei Wuyin."


    While Wei Wuyin couldn''t exactly see Guan Yu''s expression, he felt the resistance to his circumstances had softened considerably, reducing the tension in the air once again. With this, he took the initiative to ask a series of questions regarding the Battlefield and Nexus Battlefield.


    When Guan Yu realized that Wei Wuyin''s knowledge of the Battlefield wascking, not to mentionpletely unaware of certain things regarding the Nexus Battlefield, he was so astonished that he went mute for a very long moment. It was only after Wei Wuyin urged him to hurry along that he started to speak again.


    Guan Yu might be a little annoying, but he truly was a trove of knowledge regarding the Nexus Battlefield. For one, the Nexus Battlefield was unlike the Battlefield. It was constantly active. Furthermore, it wasn''t a battlefield for an army, but for the individual. No, that''s not correct.


    Guan Yu said that those who entered the Nexus Battlefield can only leave after two conditions: They either earn the qualifications to observe the Obelisk of War or earn sufficient War Souls to exchange for their temporary relief of duties. In a way, it was exactly like how the Battlefield required ten War Souls to be umted to earn the right to return home.


    However, the number of War Souls required was astronomically higher inparison. It was set at 1,000 War Souls, a hundred times that of the Battlefield. If one d?s?r?d to leave after umting this amount, they had to arrive at the edge of the Nexus Battlefield ande into direct contact with the Walls of Nexus, the violet and silver borders of this world.


    However, the act of earning the qualifications to observe the Obelisk of War was extremely difficult, if not outright impossible ording to Guan Yu. To observe the Obelisk of War at the center of the Nexus Battlefield, a Soldier of War must defeat an entire army fielding 10,000. This army wasn''t real individuals, but manifestations that were extremely strong.


    There was no other option but to kill all 10,000 to earn that particr qualification, and ording to Guan Yu, he had never heard of anyone who was capable of achieving that feat.


    However, because of this, the Soldiers of War sent here hunted each other. They killed to snatch the War Souls the others gained and find a way to escape, lest they be stuck in here indefinitely. With such subpar, if not,pleteck of a cultivation environment, they would stagnate and die of old age.


    "Why is it impossible?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Guan Yu stared at Wei Wuyin for a moment, giving him a strange expression as if saying: "Isn''t it obvious?" Yet when he recalled that Wei Wuyin was blind, unable to see his expression, he coughed lightly with some embarrassment. He gathered himself and answered: "Each soldier isparable to a genuine Ascended being, a cultivator at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, and some even greater. They have tough bodies and can wield mystic-graded armaments and armors.


    "However, us Soldiers of War are all mortals who can only conjure astral-graded armaments and armors." There was a hint of frustration in his tone, clearly he felt this was an unfair circumstance.


    "There''s no Mystic Ascendants here?" Wei Wuyin was expecting this, but if this army had Ascended beings at the Second Stage standard, it would only make sense that the Nexus Battlefield had Ascended as well.


    "Haha, you wish. What lower-leveled Ascended has the means to enter here?" Guan Yuughed freely, truly finding Wei Wuyin''sment hrious.


    "¡­Lower-leveled Ascended?" Wei Wuyin questioned. He wasn''t familiar with the standard of Guan Yu, unsure if it rivaled Wang Yutian''s world view or not. After all, Wang Yutian considered Mystic Star Phase cultivators as false Ascended. In fact, the vast majority of elite cultivators within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and Jing Jiu''s own ster region had very simr standards.


    "Yeah, lower-leveled Ascended. Those at the first through third stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. Don''t tell me you don''t know of them either?" Guan Yu was skeptical. Was Wei Wuyin some country bumpkin out in the backwater sticks or something? But that didn''t make sense; all those who had the bestowed title of Soldier of War, earning the qualifications of reaching the Nexus Battlefield, were all top-tier warriors of the finest quality with established backgrounds.


    Not only did these Soldiers of War have to earn 100 War Souls in the Battlefield, but they also needed at least three premium merits awarded to them. Typically, this was only aplished by soldiers who''ve survived the Battlefield multiple times in outstanding fashion.


    Wei Wuyin inquired further on this subject of lower-leveled Ascended and learned exactly why they were unable to earn the qualifications to enter in Guan Yu''s opinion. ording to Guan Yu, Ascended required far more War Souls and merits to earn the qualifications to be here. They needed to earn 10,000 War Souls and seven premium merits. While it was technically easier to acquire as an Ascended, since they earned nothing from killing mortals, they had to kill those of their cultivation base.


    That was extremely difficult when Ascended were deployed in a bnced fashion, unlike the loose limitations for mortal deployment. If three Demi-Mortal Lords are deployed for one army, then three Demi-Mortal Lords must be deployed by every other army to engage with them. The same standard applies for Mystic Star and Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivators.


    However, mortal armies are based on the number of Ascended soldiers deployed, and have a varied range. For every Demi-Mortal Lord, a Battalion, a unit numbering 300 to 1,000 soldiers, can be deployed freely. Races can choose how many they deploy. For every Soul of Mysticism, a Company can be deployed.


    When Wei Wuyin read Jing Jiu''s memories, he learned of the titans'' civil conflicts and birth rate issues. So they often deployed close to the minimum, while humans deployed the maximum all the time.


    This wasn''t reflective of racial strength differences, as quantity of mortals mattered little to the grand scheme of things, and true experts lived for ten or even tens of thousands of years, while even the longest natural lifespan of an Astral Core Realm is roughly two thousand years.


    Furthermore, he learned that Guan Yu considered Mystic Star Phase cultivators as genuine Ascended. His response was quite interesting in fact.


    "Why wouldn''t I? If the Battlefield considers them Ascended, why would I call them mortals? I''m not so ignorant as to consider my understanding above the being that built this, all of this!" He gestured reverently towards the world, yet was once again embarrassed after remembering Wei Wuyin was unable to see.


    This, however, confirmed Wei Wuyin''s theory that the concept of false and genuine Ascended stemmed from the cultivation society itself and its rtive upbringing. He wondered if beings beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm viewed those who dismissed their first stage as ignorant orughable.


    Eventually, they went back to the main topic, discussing the Nexus Battlefield. To begin with, conjuring armaments! He was deeply curious about this ability, including how he obtained this armor and how he could keep it for himself.


    "Oh? You haven''t felt it?" Guan Yu asked curiously.


    Wei Wuyin frowned, "Felt what?"


    Guan Yu fell silent for a moment, as if looking at Wei Wuyin strangely, but recalled something. "Right, you''re blind AND a mortal being. You are unable to see it, but there''s numerous motes of white light surrounding you that are traveling alongside you. It''s why I could tell you were new because they were unused. These lights are called Essence of War. They can be melded into any armament, armor, or item you can think of. However, its limited to only form and always at the peak astral-grade in quality.


    "Your current armor is defaultly given, but you can add metallic padding or pauldrons, even straps or other designs if you wish, or outright outfit yourself in heavy metallic armor. Just think of an item in your mind and focus on your immediate surroundings to conjure it."


    Wei Wuyin was immediately intrigued. He thought for a moment and acted in ordance with Guan Yu''s instructions.


    Dzzzt!


    Suddenly, a faint buzz resounded. Then, Wei Wuyin felt a weight in his hand. A saber that resembled zhanmadao saber with a slightly more prominent curvature of its spine leading to its peak edge. When the saber met his hand, he felt a strange resonance within that caused it to tremble ever-so-slightly.


    A saber howl roared!

 Chapter 739: Soldier of War, Mystic-Graded Materials

    <h4>Chapter 739: Soldier of War, Mystic-Graded Materials</h4>


    The saber howl shook the air, instilling a saber aura within it. It all originated from the newly manifested saber within Wei Wuyin''s hand, b?r?ly even gripped by him, yet it was reacting so strongly. Wei Wuyin had the feeling that if he wished to change this saber''s shape, it would adamantly refuse! It gave him that type of lively feeling.


    SHIIING!


    When he finally gripped the sword, the saber howl reached a whole new height in intensity as if jubted at Wei Wuyin''s eptance of it. The edge of the saber coursed with saber light, containing boundless saber energies of exceptionally high-grade. Despite not being able to see the saber, he felt every curve, every weight, and every reaction it had. A small smirk of tion firmed on his face, causing him to brandish the saber slightly.


    "Perfect!" He genuinely praised, feeling as if this saber was the physical embodiment of Element. There were no ws in its design, matching his d?s?r?d preferences of a saber, be it the distribution of weight, thickness of its de, edge, or hilt. His hand sped around the hilt just right.


    "You¡­" Guan Yu was stunned.


    "What''s happening exactly?" Wei Wuyin asked, unsure of what this feeling was or how this was possible. However, from Guan Yu''s response, it seemed his current situation was abnormal.


    "You''veprehended Heart of the World, World of the Saber Intent?!" Guan Yu asked in disbelief.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, but then he frowned. He wasn''t aware of the exact standard of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, but he had the memories of Jing Jiu, a War Blessed, and he knew the standard of Star Core Phase geniuses of the utmost level quite intimately. When Guan Yu asked this, he realized that there was b?r?ly any mention of World Heart Intent for any of them. Actually, most were unverified ims.


    In fact, Jing Jiu hadn''tprehended it either. That said, he had four different Intents at the Awakened Intent Stage. They were Bow, Battle, ughter, and Spear Intent. This perfectly coincides with a War Blessed''s preference. After all, Long Chenprehended Sword, ughter, and Battle Intent at the Awakened Intent Stage too.


    "Is there something wrong with this?" Wei Wuyin inquired.


    "Oh my heavens! You really don''t know, do you?!" Guan Yu was in total disbelief, almost unwilling to believe this scenario would ever happen. Even his jaws were dropped, just in total astonishment.


    "¡­Just exin." Guan Yu really had a habit of not answering questions properly sometimes.


    Guan Yu deeply inhaled and exhaled, his eyes focused heavily on the saber that was coursing with saber light and shook faintly in tion. He sighed in defeat, "You don''t know that a World Heart Intent is required to be a Worldly Saint? It''s something Earthly Saints could spend thirty thousand years of their lifespanprehending and still fail to do so. You have the key to the Worldly Saint Phase, how could you be so fortunate yet so ignorant?" He sighed again, feeling that the world was slightly unfair.


    Wei Wuyin''s expression changed considerably. The key to bing a Worldly Saint is World Heart Intent? That, surprisingly, made sense in hindsight. Worldly Saint and World Heart Intent. For a moment, he felt somewhat silly not making that connection. However, his surprise wasn''t due to that, but that he also had the Origin State, supposedly the key to ascending to the Heavenly Saint Phase!


    While they were bound to be other crucial requirements, the fact that he possessed these two already was quite startling. And he had inadvertently gained them both, heavily reliant on his Astral Souls wild antics. Considering this newfound knowledge, he dispelled every single ounce of doubt towards their hectic and chaotic approach towards cultivation.


    While he was maximizing his foundation at every turn, they were clearly preparing far, far off in the future.


    "How are you aware of this?" Wei Wuyin asked curiously. Even Wang Yutian wasn''t able to properly articte the requirements to be a Worldly Saint, and he was a Worldly Saint himself. Yet Guan Yu seemed absolutely confident that a World Heart Intent was the key to ascending.


    "Hm?" Guan Yu hummed out as if caught off-guard by that question. With a cheeky tone, he said: "I''ve been taught some things." After saying this, he didn''t borate. From his words, he was clearly against telling anyone how he''de across this information.


    However, Wei Wuyin didn''t press. Jing Jiu learned about the key to ascending the Heavenly Saint Phase from an ancient cultivation manual, so it wasn''t outside of the possibility that he was taught it by an incredible expert or read it in a book somewhere. In fact, his information could be iplete.


    It was very difficult to pass down insights of a realm without being an entire realm beyond, havingpletely ascended it. This held true even in the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, so he wasn''t about to casually trust every little thing Jing Jiu thought or Guan Yu said.


    Still, this was much to think about. If both were correct, if he could reach the Earthly Saint, then didn''t he have a clear path to be a Heavenly Saint?


    Returning to the faintly howling saber in his hand, he asked: "Why is the saber acting like this? It feels alive."


    Guan Yu sighed, "Of course it does. The Essence of War is forged based on your general Will, and you''veprehended Saber Heart Intent, so the saber will reflect that urately. If my uncle is correct, try to sense its internalposition."


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to pour his spiritual sense into the de. Since it wasn''t expanding outwards, it was extremely easy to course it through the saber. Furthermore, there wasn''t a single bit of rejection. But when he sensed it, Wei Wuyin''s frowned.


    "I can''t," Wei Wuyin said.


    "You can''t do what?" Guan Yu yfully asked.


    Wei Wuyin gave him a brief ''nce'' and turned back to the saber, "Its conjured materials elevated from astral-grade to mystic-grade?"


    Guan Yu nodded, adding an agreement sound for Wei Wuyin to hear, "If my guess is correct, peak-grade Mystic-Earth mystic materials to be exact. Your World Heart Intent is exceptionally high-quality it seems."


    Wei Wuyin knew that his spiritual sense was unable to sense mystic-graded materials or its energy. As a mere mortal, how could he? "So Intent can elevate certain standards? In that case," Wei Wuyin immediately manifested Elemental Origin Heart Intent, constructed from nine Apex-level Intents, and infused it into his gambeson.


    Dzzzzt!


    Instantly, the gambeson''s grey color became pure, pristine white without any w.


    "What?!" Guan Yu staggered backwards slightly. "Is that¡­oh my god, is that Mystic-World?! No way, no wait¡­its still Mystic-Earth¡­" Guan Yu was a Starlord and had an ample amount of experience differentiating mystic-graded materials, and instantly realized that the gambeson that Wei Wuyin wore was beyond peak-grade of Mystic-Earth yet not quite low-grade Mystic-World.


    "So Elemental Origin Intent ispatible. Interesting," Wei Wuyin had doubts because the Elemental Intents were Material Intent, not Ethereal Intents like ughter, Battle, or Saber. However, seeing this, he realized it didn''t discriminate on type of Intent.


    "I guess even the elements can be used as tools of war as well." When Wei Wuyin thought of the various environmental advantages and disadvantages of war, he felt like he understood a little more what ''War'' encapsted.


    "You''veprehended Elemental Origin and Saber Heart Intents?! Oh my heavens¡­" Guan Yu was starting to have his understanding of what it meant to be a genius overturned, fortunately causing him to feel less inferior than before, because Wei Wuyin wasn''t just a genius, he was a total monster! How could you feel inferior to the outlier?


    "Can others wield my conjured armaments?" Wei Wuyin asked curiously.


    "What?" Guan Yu didn''t understand the question. No, he understood, he just didn''t know why it was even asked!


    Wei Wuyin turned the saber to the side, offering a portion of its hilt to Guan Yu. "Can you wield it?"


    Guan Yu''s eyes shined. He instantly reached out for the saber with d?s?r?. You want me to wield it? Of course I''ll wield it!


    SHIIING!


    The saber howled violently, spurting out a thin stream of saber light that sliced Guan Yu''s outstretched hand, drawing blood! He winced and aggressively retracted his palm, his expression the picture of shock and awe, including betrayal. He looked at Wei Wuyin as if he had done so purposely. After all, its not like he hadn''t taken others'' fully formed weapons before.


    "Oh? I see. It has a will now. Apologies," Wei Wuyin honestly said as he felt the saber''s reluctance of being wielded by anyone except Wei Wuyin.


    After seeing Wei Wuyin apologize, Guan Yu sighed and lost his doubts towards Wei Wuyin doing so deliberately. He licked his cut, looking at the saber with a little more caution. He couldn''t help but wonder how he got here, acting as an information goat for a strange yet talented monster that took him down in a single punch. Someone like this should be incredibly knowledgeable, not asking for knowledge.


    Wei Wuyin and Guan Yu continued to discuss for an entire hour more. They discussed the size and various zones of the Battlefield, the Soldiers of War that Guan Yu was aware of and actively avoided, and how long he''s been there¡ªtwelve whole years. It seems gaining a thousand War Souls was not easy. There were thousands of Soldiers of War still here, and numerous new ones arriving every two years.


    However, with this, Wei Wuyin knew exactly what he needed to do to maximize his benefits in the Nexus Battlefield.


    "Do what exactly?" Guan Yu''s notably confused and questioning voice resounded. Yet, when Wei Wuyin spoke out, his eyes widened and his mouth gaped slightly.


    Wei Wuyin brightly smiled and said, "Gather an army, of course."

 Chapter 740: Soldier of War, Confirming Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 740: Soldier of War, Confirming Thoughts</h4>


    In the Earthen Horizon Zone of the Nexus Battlefield, two figures walked a few meters apart. The first was dressed in ck and red battle armor, light in design and boosting a high degree of maneuverability. He rested his bident, his two-prong spear, on his shoulders behind his neck, using his hands to hold it horizontally. It was other than Guan Yu.


    The second was dressed in a pure white, form-fitting gambeson that had two leather-like bracers on his forearms. At his waist was a scabbard with a saber sheathed within, glinting from time to time with saber light at its hilt as if it was begging to be removed and bring its edge to others. His eyes were closed and he walked steadily forward. This was other than Wei Wuyin.


    After Wei Wuyin''s deration of his intent to gather an army, he was met with an incredulous reaction. Guan Yu''s gaze since then had remained strange as he looked at Wei Wuyin, the shock and disbelief still within his eyes.


    "Are you really nning to gather an army? Do you think it''s possible?" Guan Yu asked, his voice suffused with an innate rejection of this idea.


    Wei Wuyin grazed the hilt of his saber, causing it to faintly howl. It soon calmed down, its saber light dimming considerably and entering a state of rest. When Wei Wuyin realized that the saber had a will that reflected his own, he had a thought, and decided to see if the Nascent Saber Soul that had been bathing in King''s World Sea since his Astral Core Realm ascension was capable of infusing with it.


    Not only was it possible, but he found that it was perfectlypatible. It merged perfectly with the original saber''s created will. This saber was no longer just a saber, but the physical body of Element, and Element was thoroughly excited. Since obtaining Element, its main body had been his astral force infused with elemental origin and saber energies.


    The Nascent Saber Soul certainly had a unique connection with King and his own Saber Intent. Furthermore, it had a strangely close connection with Ori. He felt as if Element had gained aspects of both.


    "It''s the best option," Wei Wuyin dered inly. Realizing that Guan Yu might not understand, Wei Wuyin exined: "The Nexus Battlefield''s purpose, ording to that War Spirit being, is for Soldiers of War, like us, to gain qualifications to observe the Obelisk of War. You seem to have no idea what that is or what it offers, but that''s because fighting ten thousand Ascended level manifestations. Because ording to your understanding, these so-called Spirits of War are an unsurpassable obstacle."


    "Of course!" Guan Yu hastily voiced his opinion. "It''ll be much easier to gather a thousand War Souls from others then leave, why fight ten thousand Ascended manifestations to the death? Those War Souls have endless benefits for cultivation."


    "You''re right; a thousand War Souls are quite amazing to walk away with. However, if a thousand War Souls are already this amazing, what about this Obelisk of War?" Wei Wuyin didn''t mind Guan Yu interjecting his opinion.


    "Who cares about this obelisk if death is the only thing awaiting those who want it? We''ll just be courting death! There''s no Soldier of War here that''s at the Mystic Ascendant Realm, so how can we face ten thousand of them?! " Guan Yu grew visibly agitated.


    "We?" Wei Wuyin was amused, ''ncing'' at Guan Yu''s direction who was startled by his single word. The scarlet-eyed bident wielder was bbergasted. He hadn''t realized his word usage until Wei Wuyin pointed it out.


    "Tch!" He clicked his tongue, turned his face away and said: "So what? We''re still just mortals in the end." In his opinion, even if they gathered everyst Soldier of War currently present, they would merely be cannon fodder to these Ascended-level Spirits of War. Was there anything questionable about this undeniable fact?


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, "The Obelisk of War is the greatest benefit in the entire Battlefield, reserved solely for its most reputable soldiers. It''s hard to resist such temptation, don''t you think so?"


    "¡­" Guan Yu didn''t deny this. He didn''t want to lose out on the chance to observe this mysterious Obelisk of War. His home region had known about the Battlefield''s existence for nearly a quarter million years, its existence predated even their currently long-standing era, yet not a single cultivator had reported details of what ''observing the Obelisk of War'' meant or what it led to. Likely because no one had ever seeded.


    The requirements for Mystic Ascendants were just too high, and these beings sought to preserve their life rather than immersing themselves in war, iming benefits at minimal cost to themselves. That being said, those who tried usually met their untimely end at the hands of sinister individuals waiting for weakness to score an easy kill, eradicating talents without mercy.


    Guan Yu pouted, "Even so, gathering an army is useless." This endeavor just seemed fruitless from its conception, so why bother? The d?s?r? was admirable, but people were inherently selfish, and among these talented soldiers who forged their paths in blood and death, who would decide to join an army and seek riches amidst almost certain death, if not certain death.


    At least in the original Battlefield, they had highly protective means and faced cultivators of their level, not those far beyond them.


    Wei Wuyin merely replied, "Maybe, maybe not." After saying this, his footsteps came to a halt. Guan Yu''s steps also came to a stop. They both looked to the east. A scent of flowery fragrance and blood intermixed with each other permeated the air. Their nostrils sniffed, and Guan Yu looked to Wei Wuyin while pointing in that direction, but after seeing that Wei Wuyin wasn''t looking at him back, he sighed.


    He kept forgetting Wei Wuyin was blind. To think he was defeated by a cultivator with such a ring disability. Well, he had two World Heart Intents, and one of them was the extremely difficult toprehend Element Heart Intent. Furthermore, his physical speed and strength was terrifying.


    Cling¡­


    The sounds of metal shing with metal resounded from afar, and the distance of it was extremely far. If these two were ordinary mortals, they wouldn''t ever hear these noises. But with their refined bodies, they could hear the most minute sounds from several miles away.


    "You have information about those in the Battlefield; how did youe across it?" Wei Wuyin asked, standing where he was. When they had spoken, Guan Yu mentioned several figures that essentially were here, terrifying and to be avoided. He hadn''t gone into detail about these individuals, but knowledge of them was quite peculiar.


    Guan Yu opened his mouth instinctively, seemingly about to answer, but he halted himself. These were secrets he couldn''t easily expose to others.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t wait for a response, continuing with a question: "Where can I exchange my War Souls?"


    Guan Yu''s heart throbbed erratically for a short moment, ncing at Wei Wuyin in stupefied shock. However, he quickly regained himself and said: "You can''t. Not her-"


    "You can." Wei Wuyin stated in a matter-of-fact manner. "You said it yourself: The main priority of this Nexus Battlefield has changed, that those present were more focused on killing each other and gathering their War Souls to escape than observing the obelisk. Even if you''ve been here for years, obtaining in-depth detail of these individuals or even being aware of their existence is impossible."


    "¡­" Guan Yu started to frown, "And why not?"


    "Because," Wei Wuyin paused and ''looked'' directly at Guan Yu, "You''re weak."


    "¡­!" Guan Yu gritted his teeth, staring directly at Wei Wuyin with grievance and a little rage. Even if he was defeated by a single fist, that didn''t make him weak! That made you too abnormal!


    Wei Wuyin ignored Guan Yu''s tantrum, exining calmly: "You''re hunting new arrivals. You can avoid those who are nearing 1,000 War Souls. Your spatial ring proves it. After all, you have far more than 1,000 War Souls."


    "What?!" Guan Yu hurried to check his spatial ring in a panic. How did he know how much War Souls he had?! After seeing his 1,347 War Souls untouched, he sighed with relief, looking at Wei Wuyin like a monster. "How did you know how much I had? Is it a Bloodline Ability?"


    "¡­No. You just told me." Wei Wuyin looked away from Guan Yu, pondering deeply to himself. He realized Guan Yu had grasped that his bloodline was rted to the maniption of space. However, he hadn''t met someone who could easily tell at a nce, let alone in this restrictive environment. "You''ve obtained information about me?" He asked, internally shocked by this discovery. When was this?


    "¡­" Guan Yu was absolutely silent, his expression twisted as if he was yed around with. Was this all just random conjectures? He felt even more red.


    But then it hit.


    Wei Wuyin looked above him. There was certainly a halo above him, and while he can''t see or sense it, it was sending out Essences of War.


    Seeing Wei Wuyin look up towards the halo, Guan Yu realized the secret was grasped firmly by Wei Wuyin at this point. "¡­It can''t be that my words gave it away. There''s no way you can be so certain about the rtive strength of others, no matter what, or my connections or means. So what was it?"


    Wei Wuyin lowered his head, rubbing his chin softly in contemtion. Without much concern, he answered: "You didn''t. This Nexus Battlefield did. You just confirmed it."


    "What?!" Guan Yu was instantly lost.


    "So what is it? Did you have a Mystic Ascendent Realm soldier in your n or force that earned qualifications to enter here?" Wei Wuyin didn''t expand his thoughts, asking this instead.


    "¡­Yes. A Commander." Guan Yu no longer tried to hide it. "It was over two hundred thousand years ago, and the War Spirit exined the rules and functions of the Nexus Battlefield. He didn''t escape from here in the end, but another member of my n brought back various details."


    "Exined to the Commanders of the Battlefield, but not to the insignificant footsoldiers. Heh," Wei Wuyin mocked directly. The War Spirit didn''t exin a damn thing to him or others, yet Guan Yu was far, far too knowledgeable of various details. While he remained purposely vague, that didn''t halt him leaking out his high form of knowledge.


    From this, Wei Wuyin realized theyout and details of the Nexus Battlefield, including how it replicates the ordinary Battlefield.


    "So what''s with the physique upgrades?" Wei Wuyin asked, as they grew closer and closer to the battle.


    Guan Yu had already been drawn in Wei Wuyin''s pace, relenting totally as if it was useless to hold back anymore information. However, right when he was about to speak, the air trembled slightly and they felt a strange spiritual aura flow up ahead!


    "It''s getting heated now!" Guan Yu eximed.


    "Heated? What''s happening there?" Wei Wuyin felt the spiritual aura, and it was just aura, not sense, yet its spiritual strength wasn''t insignificant. However, he was unsure why he could feel this level of spiritual strength in such a restricted world.


    What was this?

 Chapter 741: Soldier of War, Astral Idols

    <h4>Chapter 741: Soldier of War, Astral Idols</h4>


    Guan Yu exhibited caution, slowing down his pace as Wei Wuyin was a few paces ahead. While they remained a few meters apart at all times, neither truly trusting the other in this Battlefield, his actions were indicative of the developing situation''s increasing intensity.


    "What''s this?" The spiritual aura permeating the air induced a strange reaction from Wei Wuyin''s Astral Souls. All four, without fail, started to pulsate with astral force. Something within this spiritual aura was stimting them.


    "You¡­don''t know?" Guan Yu was astonished by Wei Wuyin''s question, very curious why a Soldier of War was asking such an easily understood phenomenon. Almost immediately after his bout of doubt, it dawned on him that Wei Wuyin likely thought the Nexus Battlefield had the exact restrictions of the original Battlefield.


    "In the original Battlefield, there''s a severe restriction on spirituality, astral force, intense gravitational forces, pure essence, and turbid light energies. However, the Nexus Battlefield is quite different. You''ve noticed the refined physique and Astral Cores?


    Wei Wuyin nodded as he touched his fingers together, feeling the aura within the air.


    "This is to facilitate the difference: The invoking of your Astral Idol!"


    Wei Wuyin was startled, "Astral Idol?" He was deeply unfamiliar with this term. He had only known of Soul Idols, not these so-called Astral Idols.


    Guan Yu was bing increasingly uncertain. "You don''t know? You really don''t know what an Astral Idol is? How could¡­you not?" Guan Yu slowly descended into the abyss of disbelief, but as he continued speaking, his scarlet eyes fixated itself on Wei Wuyin''s body for a long, long moment before his eyes bulged outwards.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t sense Guan Yu''s emotions or see his facial expression, but he could hear the racing heart beat of realization dawning on Guan Yu. Clearly his ignorance had betrayed a certain fact about himself. He couldn''t help but wryly smile.


    He really needed to find sometime to properly learn about cultivation in detail, simply read up on the intricacies of each. Unfortunately, even Jing Jiu''s memories were of little help. It seemed the War Blessed of the Battlefield was simrly unaware of what an Astral Idol was, so he was just left in ignorant.


    "Im-Impossible!" Guan Yu shook his head, vehemently rejecting this possibility. Yet the gaze at which he looked at Wei Wuyin became more and more peculiar as time passed. Before they could continue, a sound erupted from the distance.


    It was a howl of extreme pain, anguish, and bone-deep hatred. Thest sounds brought about by a throat that knew of its approaching death yet refused to submit. Unfortunately, fate brought its shrieking scream to a decisive end after a bone-crushing sound, followed by a spurt of flesh and oozing blood. Even after its end, it was as if one could still hear that scream, yet it slowly turned vengeful and ghastly.


    It was rather far away, yet the two heard every detail in excruciating detail. Guan Yu''s spine suffered a cold chill. He had killed many individuals, but that scream was something he had never heard before. It was as if the person wasn''t just killed, they suffered the limits of their sanity. He gulped heavily.


    Wei Wuyin turned to Guan Yu, giving him a closed-eyed ''stare'' that said: "Really?" Considering Guan Yu was a Soldier of War, a soldier that earned premium merits on the Battlefield, Wei Wuyin truly hadn''t expected for him to feel fear. It was a little unexpected.


    Guan Yu felt Wei Wuyin''s ''stare'' and kept his own gaze averted. He didn''t want to be judged. And wasn''t it normal to feel terrified after hearing such a heart-wrenching howl echo in the air? There was even a lingering reverb that allowed it to hang in one''s ears. How was that even possible?!


    Step. Step. Step.


    A series of soft steps resounded from afar, approaching them. Guan Yu''s eyes grew dignified. He brought his bident from behind his neck to his dominant hand, spinning it around before grasping it with both hands. His stance steadied and his right foot slid to a forward position.


    "Tell me what an Astral Idol is," Wei Wuyin demanded. His expression also became severely dignified. Even if he wanted to gather an army, it didn''t mean he was capable of doing so. Every n needed to firstly possess a will, structured by a mind, and then be driven forward by the heart.


    "What?" Guan Yu was getting into a battle ready state. While he might feel fear at the cause of such a horrific scream, it was just as Wei Wuyin thought; he was a Soldier of War that had forged himself in the mes of war and death. While he hunted new arrivals, they were all still outstanding talents who had simrly forged themselves in the fires ofbat. He was by no means a coward, merely someone who had gamed the Nexus Battlefield with information.


    Step. Step.


    "Astral Idol! Tell me!" Wei Wuyin urged. He didn''t want to fight at a severe disadvantage regarding this. He wondered why Guan Yu hadn''t used this so-called Astral Idol after being struck.


    "¡­This¡­Okay!" Guan Yu was still shaken by Wei Wuyin''s ignorance and his likely cultivation base while being in the Battlefield. Wasn''t he just a little too monstrous?


    "When a cultivator refine their physiques to the limits of the Mortal Dao, the limits of the Astral Core Realm, they can withstand conjuring a special ability of their Astral Souls. Unlike Soul Idols that are ethereal, only elevating spiritual aspects, Astral Idols are tangible, and it enhances the four energies of a cultivator to an extreme limit!" Guan Yu rapidly spoke, but he was clearly in a hurry as the information was very basic.


    Wei Wuyin''s expression changed. "Does this mean every Soldier of War here has the means to use Astral Idols?" He was of the belief that his body was refined to their physical limits in ordance to his physical energy quality. This didn''t coincide with his thoughts.


    "No, no. Only those who''ve reached the limits of their physique." Guan Yu borated, but Wei Wuyin frowned. He didn''t understand that exnation entirely.


    Guan Yu wryly smiled, realizing that Wei Wuyin wasn''t getting it. This was why cultivation details were difficult to disseminate, that inability to convey their meanings. Trying to exin any detail of it was outrageously difficult.


    Step.


    Guan Yu refocused, his tone grew more severe. "There''s different levels of physique, and these physiques have different needs to reach the limits of refinement via starforce or other means to gain this ability. The stronger it is, the more difficult it is to achieve." He tried to push his understanding to the limits and simplify it.


    Wei Wuyin''s mind stirred. He faintly understood.


    "So there''s two?" A fragrance dispersed into the world alongside the vocal soundwaves of this voice. It was female. It sounded like the hymn of the heavens, beautiful and elegant.


    Guan Yu''s stance grew unsteady. "Oh my god, you''re¡­" His tone became ghastly, as if he just saw a ghost of hell. There wasn''t just fear, but a quiver to his voice. He halted his sentence, and Wei Wuyin could sense the shifting of his feet, almost as if entering a defensive posture.


    "What did you do to that person who screamed?" Guan Yu asked, yet his tone firmed. There wasn''t any fear any longer.


    Wei Wuyin merely stood still, uncertain what was happening. However, his head was slightly lowered and his thoughts were circting at a rapid pace,municating with his Astral Souls.


    "Death is delicious, isn''t it?" The voice asked instead of answering, a smile bleeding through it. Whether that smile was sick and twisted or gorgeous and enchanting was anybody''s guess.


    "¡­" Guan Yu gripped his bident firmer.


    At this time, Wei Wuyin''s head faintly lifted towards the sound of the female voice. He smilingly said, "I don''t know; I haven''t tried it."


    The female seemed to have been caught off-guard by Wei Wuyin''s answer. Her voice grew sweeter, more heavenly, saying: "Oh¡­you will¡­ You will."

 Chapter 742: Soldier of War, Jing Jius Fortuitous Encounters

    <h4>Chapter 742: Soldier of War, Jing Jiu''s Fortuitous Encounters</h4>


    "¡­" The woman''s words contrasted with her voice, giving one a strange feeling that swelled within their hearts. The fact that she had likely caused someone to howl out the most ghastly type of howl one might hear in their lives, and a Soldier of War no less, was downright terrifying.


    Step. Ste-


    "Wait," Wei Wuyin held out a hand towards the direction of the woman''s voice. This caused her steps to halt, recede, and slowly settle itself on the ground. She had actually stopped moving forward and stood where she was, waiting just as Wei Wuyin said. This event caused Guan Yu, who had full visual capabilities, to gawk with confusion.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t bother with this, only asking, "What do you think of the Nexus Battlefield?" He didn''t know the origins, race, or appearance of this soldier, but Wei Wuyin''s goal wasn''t to engage in battle with every encounter. It would defeat the point. And if he just went around defeating, or trying to defeat, everyone until they submitted to his might, that would be somewhat troublesome and time consuming.


    They were soldiers, not brutes or barbarians sent to ughter without focus or purpose. It just wasn''t a sustainable approach to the situation in his eyes. And some figures might rather break than bend, and Wei Wuyin wasn''t willing to kill all those who refused to submit. Even if he could.


    The female voice was silent for a moment, yet the floral fragrance grew even stronger as she stood close by. While Wei Wuyin was unable to see her, he could still gauge the amount of distance between them through his other physical senses. The woman should be approximately twenty-one meters away, which was an extremely easy distance to cover for those with their strength, even in this restrained environment.


    "A perfect ce to enjoy the sight of death and pain," she answered obediently. Guan Yu felt cold shivers down his spine once again. He felt an unbearable urge to lunge forward and bring an end to this woman''s life and twisted words. However, Wei Wuyin was stronger than him, and facing two against one will make this much easier. It was best if he served as support while Wei Wuyin took the leading role, so he waited.


    Yet his mindset was still focused on collecting War Souls from the deceased corpses of other Soldiers of War. Despite Wei Wuyin''s words and revealed intentions, even if he was aware about the War Spirit''s Soul Exchange, he didn''t expect Wei Wuyin to use it. No, he couldn''t expect Wei Wuyin had the means to effectively use it.


    Ultimately, it was designed for Commanders of Units, not footsoldiers like them who fought by the orders of others.


    It was best to collect War Souls and obtain a hefty exchange of resources after, carving a more prominent path in their own homes instead of some far-off otherworldly battlefield and risk their lives in a ludicrously reckless n.


    "What''s your thoughts about the Obelisk of War?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "¡­Impossible. Is there anything else you want to know, handsome?" The woman''s voice was charming, capable of inducing arousal in the hearts of men. She just smelled nice and her voice was the epitome of attractive.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled in reply. He didn''t think this woman wouldunch apliment in the Nexus Battlefield, especially considering her killing intent had never faltered since they met. In fact, it seemed to grow thicker and thicker by the passing second.


    When he smelled the floral fragrance, he realized that this was a disguise to hide the extremely prominent killing intent within the air. He didn''t know why such a method was deployed, or why this floral fragrance was being used, but he remained on-guard.


    Guan Yu seemed to have noticed something, hastily covering his nose. "This floral fragrance! It''s-" He shouted out, but his words were interrupted by the discovery of his quivering hand holding the bident. He was shocked to realize that even his vision was bing blurry. With a strange tone, he called out: "Poison?!"


    However, he was still a Soldier of War with a profound cultivation, so he hastily did what anyone else would do in this situation. He looked at the woman before him, gripped his bident tighter, and¡­turned around! Hand on nose, he ran away without the slightest hesitation.


    Strategic retreat!


    He was quite fast; within a few seconds, he was already several dozen meters away despite this strenuous environment.


    Wei Wuyin stayed where he was, and the woman seemed to have moved for a moment when Guan Yu fled, almost as if she was going to pursue, enjoying the eventual chase and hunt. However, Wei Wuyin had remained perfectly still without a single action despite Guan Yu''s exmation. She decidedly stood on the spot, eyeing Wei Wuyin.


    After running a fair distance away, Guan Yu turned around and started to slowly expel the poison that had built up within his body using his physical energies. He was terrified to discover that he was being poisoned without his knowledge. He didn''t flee, but got out of range of the poison''s area-of-effect. Since he was already poisoned, he was at a disadvantage from the beginning of the battle, and this poison clearly had the ability to umte over time.


    All that woman had to do was defend and chase until he eventually sumbed. It would be extraordinarily difficult to ept such a death. He much rather rush to the edge of the Nexus Battlefield and escape if the situation forced his hand. He wondered if the owner of that howl was chased down like prey.


    Wei Wuyin stood where he was. He continued his questioning, not bothered by Guan Yu''s words or retreat: "I intend to observe the Obelisk of War. Do you want to join me?"


    "¡­You might have looks, but you aren''t very bright." The woman''sment was filled with a peculiar tone. She was thrown off-guard by Wei Wuyin twice already, unsure how to react to any of this. Typically, her prey would be stunned by her appearance, attracted by her voice, enjoying her fragrance and linger about half-heartedly. Especially the men. When they eventually discovered the situation, just like Guan Yu, they ran or tried to hectically kill her off.


    Yet Wei Wuyin had his eyes closed, and despite learning the fragrance was poisonous, he remained.


    "Are you blind?" She asked curiously.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t answer her, "Your skills are quite interesting. Will this poisonous air affect the Spirits of War?"


    "¡­" The woman was bbergasted by Wei Wuyin''s insistence. She stayed silent for twenty full seconds as the floral fragrance grew thicker and thicker. However, after a while, the thickness of the fragrance and intensity of its smell seemed to reach a limit.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his hand and waved his finger in the air, feeling the condensed partictes that were floating about. "It can''t?" Wei Wuyin asked, realizing this degree of poisonous air was quite weak. Considering each Spirit of War was at the Ascended level, then this might not affect them. It was still within Mortal Limits.


    "It shouldn''t," the woman smilingly said, amused by Wei Wuyin''s reaction. While her poisonous air might not affect Ascended beings, be it manifestations or real, it was more than enough to affect all mortal beings. Wei Wuyin''s cool and confident facade was bound to copse soon. Just thinking about such a handsome face, so confident in themselves, start to deteriorate with fear and terror was causing her body to feel stimted.


    What type of horrific expression such a handsome will make at its end? She was intending to make thisst for a long time.


    However, after two minutes, her expression started to change. Wei Wuyin was still using his fingers to dance in the air, as if he was poking and prodding her poison with deep interest. As for breathing, her poison didn''t need to be breathed it. It adhered to spiritual energies within one''s body.


    "You''re right," Wei Wuyinmented on the poison. Then added, "Was it you or the one you killed that called forth their Astral Idol?" He had just learned what this was, and this woman''s poison carried traces of aura, and it wasn''t consistent with what he felt earlier. However, he wasn''t certain of an Astral Idol would drastically change a person''s aura.


    The woman scoffed, yet her voice became increasingly shaky and unconfident, "As if I need my Astral Idol for such a small prey. But, handsome, what about you? How are you unaffected by my Myriad Gravebound Fragrance?"


    "Myriad Gravebound Fragrance? Unaffected?" Wei Wuyin spoke softly to himself, clenching his fist fiercely. There was bits of seven-colored light shimmering within his palm. "I''m not unaffected; It just never stayed in my body long enough to build up."


    "Ah?" The woman cried softly in surprise, uncertain what that meant. Her poison wasn''t something a person can expel easily. When she saw the seven-colored light, her expression changed drastically.


    Wei Wuyin opened his palm, revealing a spherical object of just a few inches in circumference. It was a white pellet. With a bright smile, he said excitedly: "So this is Jing Jiu''s chance!"


    Thinking about his arrival, the predetermined timeline of the teleportation, the meeting of someone who was deeply aware of the situation of the Battlefield, and now the meeting of this particr woman, Wei Wuyin was skeptical. However, he decided to think about this in a different viewpoint.


    If Jing Jiu''s fortuitous event was to arrive here, observe the Obelisk of War, then he either needed to kill and obtain the required tools to do so or gain their alliance. The Nexus Battlefield was degraded in state, making it impossible for mere mortals toplete the trial by themselves. It had devolved to Soldiers of War killing each other for a chance to escape. No matter how talented a mortal was, facing 10,000 Ascended is just outright impossible, so this made sense.


    He was aware that he had to use enough pellets to devastate a small-sized starfield to kill Cai Liuyang. And Considering there were bound to be at least ten Demi-Mortal Lords if the fielding of units were consistent with the original Battlefield, perhaps even an terrifyingly stronger one leading the legion itself, then it was just not a remotely realistic n.


    But if Jing Jiu was set by the Heavenly Daos to have this opportunity, then that meant it was possible for mortals. The Heavenly Daos tend to orchestrate events in advance, so when a Blessed arrived, it was up to them to take advantage with their current strength.


    This Myriad Gravestone Poison!


    The War Spirit''s Soul Exchange!


    These were two crucial pieces of opportunity. He even felt that this woman and Guan Yu likely were marked for death, supposed to be killed and looted by the War Blessed himself and obtain either information about the Soul Exchange and Myriad Gravestone Poison. For one, this woman and Guan Yu gave him sinful vibes, especially the woman. If his theory was correct, these two were deliberately ced in Jing Jiu''s eventual path so he could reap their lives and obtain further Karmic Luck.


    This was their misfortune of having Karmic Sin.


    Perhaps there was more waiting to be discovered, gathered until all the pieces fell perfectly in ce.


    But Wei Wuyin didn''t need it! He wasn''t Jing Jiu!


    He had originally thought his objective was to gather the geniuses of the entire Nexus Battlefield and fight against the 10,000 Spirits of War Legion, but that wasn''t very time efficient or practical. When he conceived the possibility of a War Soul Exchange, he realized then that his thoughts was going down an impractical path.


    "This by itself is more than enough!" He held the white pellet excitedly.

 Chapter 743 - 738: Soldier of War, Taste of Death

    <h4>Chapter 743 - 738: Soldier of War, Taste of Death</h4>


    The pellet alongside Wei Wuyin''s excitement caused the woman to be thoroughly confused. However, when she looked longer at the white pellet, her expression slowly started to change until it dawned on her! That was her Myriad Gravestone Poison! Was that seven-colored light Alchemic Energies? Had this handsome man condensed her Myriad Gravestone Poison into a pellet?! But¡­how?


    What she thought directly conflicted with what she knew, furthering her confusion and uncertainty. The restrictive limitations in this Nexus Battlefield were quite extreme towards spiritual aspects and astral force. While those who''ve refined their bodies to their limits could manifest their Astral Idol, that was exceptionally rare. And those who could, often had chosen weaker physiques and Astral Souls, so it was easier for them to do so.


    She and Guan Yu might have experienced the elevation of their physiques to match the quality of their innate physical energies, but that wasn''t close to reaching the absolute Mortal Limits of their physique. It was this very detail that had confused Wei Wuyin earlier.


    Guan Yu was unable to convey that Mortal Limits was not a consistent baseline. It wasn''t like the boiling point of water across the board. Even if one cultivator was water then another could be soybean oil. The former''s Mortal Limits is roughly one hundred Celsius while thetter was three hundred Celsius. Very few Astral Core Realm cultivators were aware of this fact, even finding it an extremely contradictory statement.


    But such was cultivation.


    The woman hadn''t reached her limit, yet she spoke earlier as if she had. She was bluffing, of course. After all, this was a Battlefield, if her opponent overestimated her, then that could be pushed to a psychological advantage. If she disyed a fearsome quality prior, this would instill further hesitation in her enemies. Unfortunately for her, her efforts didn''t affect Wei Wuyin at all.


    "Is that a pellet?" She inquired out of sheer curiosity. Since they were speaking, she might as well.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hide it, nodding: "A pellet of your Myriad Gravestone Poison. Your poison isn''t able to affect those Ascended beings, but this certainly will." As he spoke, he tossed the Myriad Gravestone Pellet in the air to gauge its stability and weight, and then he abruptly tossed it towards the woman.


    It was extremely quick. The woman was shocked as the streak of white crashed at her feet. She screamed slightly as she tried to back away, absolutely terrified by the speed of the throw, yet she was instantly engulfed by a small cloud of white mist.


    She immediately broke out of the white mist with haste, running further away, but after a few steps, her steps became unsteady and flustered. "What¡­what did you do to m-" Her words came to an abrupt halt. A soft thud resounded as heavy,boured breathing rang through the air.


    Her voice became weak alongside her breathing. Then, a heavier thud resounded followed by shallow breathing.


    Wei Wuyin heard this and nodded in approval. "Guan Yu!" He called out to the scarlet-eyed soldier. The soldier hadn''t left far, observing the developing situation. When he finally saw the woman was engulfed by a white mist, ran off, and then copsed like a ragdoll with horror in her bloodshot eyes, his own heart started to race. What was this?!


    He cautiously made his way over.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but ask after hearing him reach a few meters away from him: "Is she beautiful?"


    Guan Yu''s expression became strange, a flicker of disgust in his eyes. "I guess? Why?" While he didn''t know if Wei Wuyin had intentions to spare her or do some unsavory things to her if she was, it made him feel disgusted at the question being asked.


    However, Wei Wuyin''s next words startled him. "That''s horrifying," after saying this, Wei Wuyin walked towards the copsed woman with a steady gait. However, he was shaking his head slightly.


    Guan Yu was unable to understand what Wei Wuyin meant. He followed along, his bident still tightly gripped in his hand and his other covering his nose without any gaps. It was clear he was still hesitant to be here. However, the floral fragrance had vanished entirely. But not every poison had a fragrance.


    "What did you mean by that?" Guan Yu couldn''t hold back his curiosity.


    Wei Wuyin halted roughly ten meters away from the woman''s copsed body that was b?r?ly breathing. He ''looked'' at Guan Yu and gestured towards the body, "Go and grab her face." His bodily posture was as if he was saying: "If you''re curious, go and find out."


    Guan Yu felt uncertainty swell within his mind, but the curiosity took over. "Is she out? Like really out?" He questioned. How could he not be cautious?


    Wei Wuyin chuckled amusingly, "She''s out. If she wakes up, you can just stab her with that weapon of yours. At such a close range, don''t tell me you can''t kill?"


    Guan Yu scoffed, "Of course I can kill. Alright!" He moved slowly towards the woman, staring at her beautiful countenance with a wisp of admiration, ?ust, and praise in his eyes. It was very unfortunate that this woman seemed to have a screw loose somewhere, or she would make a gorgeous bride.


    He reached out to touch her smooth skin, but when he felt its fleshy tone, he was a little shaken. So soft! However, he blushed as he was slightly embarrassed by his thoughts. Just earlier he was feeling disgust at Wei Wuyin''s question, yet he was touching an unconscious woman''s face without her permission. If it was in battle, then he was well within his rights to viciously plunge his bident into her face, but not¡­in this situation.


    Wei Wuyin shouted out: "Pull!"


    "What?" Guan Yu was bewildered, turning to Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin gestured with a pulling motion, "Pull it." He was quite animated with it, even faintly smiling. It was a little too bad he couldn''t see what was about to happen.


    "Pull it?" Guan Yu whispered softly to himself. But he relented and did so, and he pinched her soft cheeks and pulled. At first, it was nothing, just the normal tug of the skin you''d expect from pulling someone''s face. But as he pulled harder, his eyes widened as he noticed her scalp move in an unnatural manner.


    Curiosity lit aze, he pulled even harder.


    Tsssskkkk!


    "WHAT THE FUCK!" Guan Yu jumped back, his eyes wide and his mouth gaped. In his hand was a face. No, it could be more to say a p of skin. There was no blood, but some strange translucent substance adhered to its opposite side. But that wasn''t what caused him to go crazy with fear, jumping and cursing!


    It was the skeletal head with multicolored orbs for eyes, no pupils or irises, just various vibrant colors that swam within the eye-shaped orbs. The scalp of the skull even seemed shaven down to be perfectly t, as if her brain wasn''t there. He was horrified. He was disgusted. He wanted to vomit!


    He retched to the side and brought his hand to his face, about to cover his nose again. But he realized the skin that was the woman''s originally gorgeous face was still in his hand, he yelped and tossed it aside. His entire body felt ufortable and icky.


    He looked towards the smiling and chuckling Wei Wuyin. He knew! But he couldn''t help but think about this. "Did you do this?" When he thought about Wei Wuyin''s pellet, the white mist, and the skin peeling off one''s face, he was terrified. Could it make someone lose their skin? ''Oh my heavens! Was I going to lose my face?!''


    Wei Wuyin shook his head amidst his amusedughter, "Of course not. She used a poisonous cultivation method to refine her innate physical energies, and this was the effect. I studied the poison a little. There should be no way skin doesn''t experience rapid deterioration in long-term exposure. However, if she''s beautiful that means she has skin, and if she has skin then-"


    "Then it wasn''t hers," Guan Yupleted the sentence begrudgingly and retched a little to the side. Whose skin did she use? He couldn''t tell the difference, so it couldn''t be artificial, no? He hoped it was¡­because if it wasn''t¡­


    "Urgh!"


    Wei Wuyin had his fun, but it was time to proceed with his n. He walked forward and arrived beside the woman''s faceless body, still sounds of faint breathing within her voice. But there was also chaotic whizzing, and this was a sign that her death was very near. The only reason she was still alive was due to her poison resistance.


    Wei Wuyin had no intention to recruit this woman, merely use her for his own goal. So he didn''t hesitate to use his finger and jab into her exposed skull until it pierced all the way through. Her body squirmed a little until it fell still.


    "You probably don''t deserve a merciful death, but since you''ll be helping me I''ll acquiesce. I wonder if you liked its taste though," Wei Wuyinmented after remembering what she had said before¡­ Suddenly, the world once again froze. The rewards for ying a sinner was about to be bestowed!

 Chapter 744 - 739: Soldier Of War, Sky-World Essence Crystal

    Karmic Luck Value: 43,809.6


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 16 Years.


    Karmic Luck Value: 44,122.9.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 16 Years.


    The flow of the world resumed.


    The Bloodline of Sin''s tattoo had changed. Wei Wuyin experienced the same thing he felt when he touched Bai Lin after her subsequent ughter of the Trueborn, an obscure and elusive Evil Organization operating within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and the destruction of one of its bases in the Ninestar Starfield.


    Still unable to visually inspect the tattoo, Wei Wuyin urately felt the elevation of Karmic Luck solely based on its aura. His awareness was developing as he kept experiencing the mysterious ways of the Heavenly Daos with each contact.


    "313.3¡­" Wei Wuyin was amazed, then baffled almost immediately as he took a short breath. He thought for a moment before he clenched his fist tightly, only unclenching it after a while. This burst of Karmic Luck infusion could be considered extremely massive, absolutely outrageously high.


    Bai Lin''s actions had almostted him over thirty-thousand Karmic Luck Value in a single burst. However, the Shadow Egg was festering with those with Karmic Sin, so this was terrifyingly massive, yet this was spread out over millions of cultivators, and while they might not all be Sinners, there was bound to be more than a few.


    This woman either must''ve performed sinful acts on the regr to rue an immense amount of Karmic Sin or there was a reason he earned a low-byparison score for Bai Lin''s actions. ''Could secondhand killing of Sinners give reduced returns for Blessed or will some of it remain with the killer?'' When this thought struck, a heavy weight was slowly pulverized from his mind. Either way, both exins why there was a stark contrast. The only issue was that he didn''t know how much he imed from Bai Lin if it was thetter.


    "Did you kill her?" A voice sounded from behind Wei Wuyin, catching his attention.


    "Yeah, she''s dead." Those words leaving his mouth were emotionless and unfeeling. This gain of Karmic Luck Value verified his theory, sort of. "Do you have something in your possession that reveals your knowledge of the War Soul Exchange and the Nexus Battlefield, enough to gather an overview of this ce?"


    "Anything like that?" Guan Yu was shocked when Wei Wuyin said this, and for a moment, his expression became guarded and fearful, but then it struck him that this monster of a being had already deduced the existence of the War Soul Exchange and he had told this information to Wei Wuyin already.


    Since this was the case, that question likely didn''t contain any ill intent. Guan Yu replied after that brief pause, "Maybe. Why?"


    Wei Wuyin sighed. "Let me see," he gestured as he stood up, holding out his hand towards Guan Yu. Guan Yu frowned, contemting the pros and cons, then he saw the dead skeletal being with a hole in its skull. Clearly, Wei Wuyin wasn''t against killing. He was spared because he was different from this sadistic woman, so he gulped slightly and sighed.


    Guan Yu withdrew a jade tablet of sorts. It was palm-sized rectangr and had strange esoteric markings at the four edges, on both sides. "This is a Recording Jade te. The information here is two hundred thousand years old. However, unless you know the power secret spell that corresponds to it, it''s impossible to ess it." After exining this, he hesitated briefly before arriving beside Wei Wuyin and handing it to him.


    Wei Wuyin held out his hand and reached out to its general location, grasping the smooth jade tablet. He felt a strange mana within. He thought for a moment and then activated his Mana Dominance of his Zenith Origin State. Suddenly, the four esoteric markings started to morph and spiritual light flitted through the surface of the tablet.


    A series of written characters manifested.


    Wei Wuyin ''looked'' at Guan Yu, as if saying: "Secret Spell? Impossible? Really?"


    Guan Yu, however, had his jaws dropped and his eyes bulging. His voice cluttered in his throat as he stumbled over his words, unable to process what had just happened. He looked at Wei Wuyin with a level of incredulity that was nearing the zenith that his expression allowed!


    Wei Wuyin scoffed softly, touching the characters with his hand and reading it. Jing Jiu had cultivated an iplete Origin State, but he still possessed the ability of Mana Dominance. While it might not be on the same level of his own, it was still a centric aspect of the Origin State.


    After reading everything, he handed the jade tablet back to Guan Yu. ''Well, this proves that both of them were Sinners deliberately sent on Jing Jiu''s path. I no longer have any doubts that Jing Jiu was destined to either obtain immense benefit here or the right to observe the Obelisk of War. In fact...''


    "After a Soldier of War leaves the Nexus Battlefield, can they return here?" Wei Wuyin asked, unable to find this piece of information in the jade tablet.


    "Return?" Guan Yu was still out of sorts, unable to fathom how Wei Wuyin unlocked the jade tablet without possessing the secret spell to do so. Moreover, he had done so instantly without any indication. It was as if the jade tablet automatically opened to its king.


    "Uhm...No? Well, not as a mortal being. Many have tried, everyst one of them failed. You''ll need to attain qualifications as an Ascended being to do so, but that''s impossible. I guess?" Guan Yu was inspecting the tablet with a sharp gaze, even waving it around, and turning it over. What the hell did Wei Wuyin do?!


    Wei Wuyin thought about this and frowned. It wasn''t realistic that Jing Jiu obtained the right to observe the Obelisk of War as a mortal being, that was clear from the 10,000 Spirits of War that must be defeated and the totalck of Ascended beings present here.


    However, if this was just an opportunity to gain awareness of its existence andter return to im the right after he Ascended, then this made some sense. He couldn''t be certain, but Jing Jiucked the means to weaponize the Myriad Gravestone Poison, so there''s no way for him to benefit from it like him.


    He ''looked'' towards the woman and frowned. He reached out and took her spatial ring, inspecting it and noticing there was a seal upon it. Additionally, it was mystic-graded. He thought for a moment, and wryly smiled. The Heavenly Daos truly had a way about things.


    The seal was mana-based. Once again exerting his Mana Dominance, he unsealed the spatial ring without an issue. Was this the culture of advanced societies? Using mana-based seals to restrict things? If that was the case, Jing Jiu had the literal skeletal key. Well, so did he.


    However, thinking about it, recalling Spiritualist and high-end cultivators, as well as the Origin State being something to ascend to the Heavenly Saint Phase, the Sixth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, it made sense to use fortified mana-based seals to protect possessions.


    After doing so, he swept his senses into the ring and discovered that it was roughly half the size of Cai Liuyang''s ring. Was this Jing Jiu''s upgrade? That was truly a little unfair. How much Karmic Luck Value did Jing Jiu use for the Heavenly Daos to deliberately set forth these convenient events for him? No wonder he gave so little in his death.


    "Oh?! That''s a little too convenient, no?!" Wei Wuyin eximed. He had originally thought the poison was Jing Jiu''s reason to fortune, but that was dismissed after realizing he didn''t have the means to weaponize it, but this ring actually contained the exact thing that Jing Jiu needed!


    SKY-WORLD LIGHTNING ESSENCE!


    This sadistic, death-loving, poison-exuding woman had a hexagonal crystal that contained the extremely rare, almost impossible to acquire Sky-World Lightning Essence, the only thing that could make Jing Jiu''s iplete Origin Stateplete. If hepleted it, he would gain the ability toprehend Mystic Intent with greater ease and elevate his limits of cultivation!


    Considering Jing Jiu was at the peak of the Mortal Dao, this was timely. Extremely timely.


    "..." After regaining himself, Wei Wuyin inspected the rest of her possessions and discovered what he was looking for. The Myriad Gravestone Poison, enough to create arge-sizedke. Since this woman used Myriad Gravestone Poison to cultivate her body, then she must be in possession of some for emergency recovery or cultivation.


    It was simr to the Draconic Blood Pearls that he kept in his possession at all times for the purpose of restoring his Bloodline Source if exhausted or damaged.


    However, if there was no more, he would be left with having to refine her entire body. This was one of the reasons Wei Wuyin didn''t treat her like Guan Yu. And she was a poison expert, so he didn''t feel like dealing with some absurd trump card she might possess.


    ''Well that settles it. Jing Jiu''s fortune is not to obtain the right to observe the Obelisk of War,'' Wei Wuyin determined. Because even with aplete Origin State, he wasn''t able to take down 10,000 with his means, and Wei Wuyin was aware of all his means. It might be possible if he tried to ascend here, but ording to the Nexus Battlefield info of Guan Yu''s n, doing so here was extremely fatal.


    Since Jing Jiu would''ve gained the same information, then there was no way he''d risk it. It was far more likely that he''de back after ascending to the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase as a prepared Battalion Commander, observe the Obelisk of War and gain whatever benefits it provided.


    "Did you find something?" Guan Yu asked after calming his mind, keeping the jade tablet.


    "Sure," Wei Wuyin indifferently said. He inhaled deeply and softly sighed, "I, Soldier of War, seek to exchange my War Souls! Heed my desire for war and victory, War Spirit of the Nexus!"


    Guan Yu''s expression changed.


    Dzzzzt!

 Chapter 745 - 740: Soldier Of War, War Soul Exchange

    The halo linger above Wei Wuyin abruptly expanded from its slightly below head-sized length to reaching slightly beyond his shoulders. The halo proceeded to descend, ayer of multicolored light covered the gap, and Wei Wuyin was directly swallowed by it.


    Before Guan Yu''s eyes, Wei Wuyin vanished after the halo swallowed him entirely, leaving a faint halo of light trembling on the ground. Guan Yu stared at the halo, then the skeletal faced corpse, and his expression eased. He looked around cautiously and withdrew arge-sizedpass-like object. Thispass didn''t have directional indicators but a map that denoted the nine zones of the Battlefield. There were flickering dots of lights on the map, numbering above ten thousand.


    After discovering that there weren''t any lights nearby, Guan Yu nodded, and then sat down to meditate. He''d just wait. He had a feeling that staying with Wei Wuyin would offer him unimaginable benefits. After all, the man was heaven-defying. Not even his war file remotely hinted at his ability to do the things he''d done.


    He muttered disbelievingly to himself, "Could he really be at the Eighth Stage?" Guan Yu realized that Wei Wuyincked basic knowledge of the Star Core Phase because he hadn''t reached that stage yet, which blew his mind entirely. However, if he''d known that Wei Wuyin wasn''t a Timelord, but a Gravity Emission Phase cultivator, his mind might never recover.


    -----


    A world of total whiteness. There was no horizon. There was no sr star. There were just walls of whiteness and these walls emitted overbearing radiance that could easily blind anyone who stared at them for a long period. In this world was a cube that was the size of a small mountain. It was of the exact design as the War Spirit Altar, even the ''War'' character was etched on its top alongside the gambeson wearing figure that blinded with the whiteness.


    Wei Wuyin was unable to be blinded with his eyes already closed, but he felt the scintiting light try to pierce through his ocr seals. This light was extremely terrifying since that same seal was keeping his overbearing spiritual light from pouring out of his eyes, bringing immense pain to the core locations of his three Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity formations.


    When he thought of this spell, he thought about his currently sealed eyes. Wei Wuyin had wanted to open his eyes long ago, especially after learning that his physique was refined to its physical limits. However, just before doing so, Eden had warned him to stop immediately. It was nestled in his Sea of Consciousness, and it confirmed that the cause of all this, the breaching of limits regarding his Celestial Eyes spiritual formations that enable the three abilities¡ªEye of Truth, Eye of Illusions, and Eye of Immortality¡ªhadn''t been solved. Not even close.


    If he removed his ocr seals and unleashed his Celestial Eyes, his Sea of Consciousness, Mind''s Eye, and eyes themselves would be experiencing immense suffering of unbearable levels, just like before and he''d be unable to use his Celestial Eyes or visually see regardless. This had caused him to feel depressed. No one, especially a cultivator, would want to be blind by choice.


    This was even worse when he considered the Battlefield that hellishly restricted his spiritual sense, his secondary visual perception, leaving him at a great disadvantage.


    The only foreseeable conclusion was to elevate his cultivation, but he wasn''t sure if that''ll be a solution. Neither was Eden. His cultivation foundation was maximized to their limits, and at the moment, beyond his limits and barely being kept together. If he ascended to the Realm World Phase, his cultivation aspects will all elevate alongside it, and this might not equalize. This being more so since the Realm World Phase fused everything into a Domain Seed; his Soul Idols, Spatial Resonance, Primary Light, and Gravitational Central Mass into a single whole, far stronger than the sum of its parts.


    To put it simply, he might be visually blind indefinitely.


    This was the cost of pushing his cultivation far, far beyond conventional limits. Furthermore, his Astral Souls didn''t wish to stop. They wanted to refine transcendent Spatial Divine Resonance Pills before ascending. They were unwilling to halt. But how could he fault them for this? me them?


    Their opponents weren''t any mortal beings or Ascended beings, but the Heavenly Daos, the Cmites of Hell, and the unknown future! If he said he didn''t feel the pressure to be at his greatest possible state while facing these challenges and enemies, he would be lying to himself. They just felt what he felt. They wanted what he wanted¡ªto survive.


    He couldn''t settle.


    He wouldn''t settle.


    Wei Wuyin just hoped that this wouldn''t eventually lead to his untimely demise due to an ident. For example, King, Ori, and Kratos all wanted to consume more transcendent Soul Deity Invoker Elixir. Fortunately or unfortunately, Eden exined that each of his Astral Souls were uniquely marked and unable to use the same means to summon forth another replicated tribtion.


    However, its tone was incredibly depressing as it exined this dejectedly. Wei Wuyin was speechless then.


    He could only warn them not to push things too far, or else the Cmities of Hell might not even have the opportunity to im his soul if it explodes with theirs.


    "Soldier of War!" That voice from earlier, androgynous and instilling sensory dissonance, resounded once again. It caused Wei Wuyin to frown, but he had adapted extremely well to its voice''s effects. After a short moment, he breathed out a breath and all things regted.


    "That bastard! I won''t be affected again! I won''t! I won''t!!" Kratos roared angrily at the voice, feeling as if its pride as a Void Dragon was being challenged with every syble of this voice. The three Astral Souls cheered from their locations, also pissed by this nauseating feeling. After all, it wasn''t just affecting Wei Wuyin.


    "You have summoned the War Spirit to exchange your War Souls for the prospects of victory! The Nexus of the Battlefield heeds your call. Make your choice: Soldier or Commander!"


    Wei Wuyin''s expression immediately became extremely strange.


    This...was this...what¡­


    The voice was female! Furthermore, it was extremely sweet and gentle, like a little girl speaking in the most adorable manner. While the words it spoke were powerful, the voice itself was contradicting to say the least. How could he not be taken aback?


    "Hahaha! Its just a little girl!" Kratos triumphantlyughed. Since it was continuously exposed to the dissonance, it had sifted through the effects and effectively blocked out the cause from affecting them. In a way, this dissonance was nestled in the forces of Chaotic Spatial Energies, so it wasn''t hard to unravel if given enough time. It was a Void Dragon, after all!


    Fixed? Stable? Chaotic?


    It was the Void! Which of these did it not govern?! Which of these did it not have dominion over? Even the Heavenly Daos can''t trap it! A child challenging a master! Nothing more.


    Wei Wuyin could feel the torrential wave of pride emitting from every resoundingly powerful heartbeat of his. He couldn''t help but smile, deeply amused. To think this so-called War Spirit had the voice of a little girl. He wondered if he opened his Celestial Eyes and observed the War Spirit, would he see the image of a little girl?


    Regardless, Wei Wuyin decided to not expose the clearly heavy attempts to disguise itself, and just answered: "Both." He didn''t just want to see what Soldier offered but Commander as well. He was bestowed an abnormal 49,770 War Souls for his feats and merits on the Battlefield. After giving the female titan two-hundred, and obtaining close to two thousand from the sadistic woman, he had 51,341 War Souls.


    "As you desire, Soldier of War!" The War Spirit sounded out. Then two panels silently formed in front of Wei Wuyin. They listed all the products of Soldier and Commander. After a minute, Wei Wuyin''s expression changed.


    "War Spirit?" He called out.


    "Soldier of War! You may request any of your desires!" The little girl''s voice and the words caused another type of dissonance to form.


    "When will I get the lists?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "Hm?" The War Spirit curiously hummed. "The lists are directly before you, Soldier of War! You may speak out your desire and exchange the appropriate number of War Souls!"


    Wei Wuyin''s expression became slightly unsightly. He waved his hands in front of himself yet he felt nothing, passing directly before the list like they were ghosts.


    "Are you sure?" Wei Wuyin questioned doubtfully.


    "I am sure, Soldier of War."


    He kept waving forward and nearly lost his bnce.


    "..." War Spirit.


    "..." Wei Wuyin.


    There was a long silence. These lists were clearly made from the same type of power as the halo, and he couldn''t sense it with his spiritual sense nor touch it with his mortal body. Thus, he was left awkwardly standing there.


    "Can you tell me what is on these lists? I''m sorta blind at the moment¡­"


    Wei Wuyin felt a presence arrive directly in front of him after those words. It wasn''t something he sensed with his spiritual senses or caught with his other senses, more like an intuition. Like something was inspecting his face with immense doubt. It was a little ufortable. Thissted for a long, very long period before it abruptly vanished.


    "Okay, Soldier of War! I shall exin the contents of the lists and its prices, but only once." As the War Spirit spoke, Wei Wuyin could''ve sworn that he heard it grumble out some curses. This might be attributed to Kratos dismantling its vocal disguises, but it still felt unclear and distant. If it wasn''t for its adorably cute voice, this might cause shivers to run down one''s spine. Instead, Wei Wuyin warmly smiled.


    It repeated: "Only once."


    "First Item: One unit of Essence of War, priced at 3 War Souls. Second Item¡­"

 Chapter 746 - 741: Soldier Of War, List Of The War Spirit

    Chapter 746 - 741: Soldier Of War, List Of The War Spirit


    [Item]: (1 Unit) Essence of War.


    [Exchange Rate]: 3 War Souls.


    [Avability]: Soldier & Commander.


    [Description]: Uniquely refined essence capable of morphing in structure and shape in ordance to a Soldier''s Will. Suitable for armament creation. Grade of Material is dependent on Soldier''s Will.


    [Item]: (10 Unit) Essence of War.


    [Exchange Rate]: 25 War Souls.


    [Avability]: Soldier & Commander.


    [Item]: (High-Grade) Martial Divinity Sphere.


    [Exchange Rate]: 100 War Souls.


    [Avability]: Soldier.


    [Description]: A high-grade physique-refining treasure that can be used to establish a Martial Physique. An incredibly well-bnced physique in form and function. If sessful in refinement, guaranteed sess of 4th Rune Seed Ascension. Increased Chances in 5th Rune Seed Ascension.


    [Item]: (High-Grade) Yang Divinity Sphere.


    [Exchange Rate]: 120 War Souls.


    [Avability]: Soldier.


    [Description]: A high-grade physique-refining treasure that can be used to establish a Yang Physique. An explosive physique with heightened rejuvenation abilities of stamina and innate physical energies. Elevates Dual Cultivation effectiveness. If sessful in refinement, guaranteed sess of 4th Rune Seed Ascension. Increased Chances in 5th Rune Seed Ascension.


    [Item]: (High-Grade) Yin Divinity Sphere.


    [Exchange Rate]: 120 War Souls.


    [Avability]: Soldier.


    [Description]: A high-grade physique-refining treasure that can be used to establish a Yin Physique. Elevates Dual Cultivation effectiveness. If sessful in refinement, guaranteed sess of 4th Rune Seed Ascension. Increased Chances in 5th Rune Seed Ascension. WARNING: Must have Primal Yin intact.


    [Item]: (Peak-Grade) Warring Martial Divinity Sphere.


    [Exchange Rate]: 1,200 War Souls.


    [Avability]: Soldier.


    [Description]: A top-tier physique-refining treasure refined by a Seed of War and a Martial Divinity Sphere to establish an exalted Martial Physique of War. Despite its well-bnced nature, its physical attributes provided are all extremely high-level. If sessful in refining, guaranteed sess of 7th Rune Seed Ascension. Increased Chances in 8th Rune Seed Ascension.


    WARNING: Requires two or more Ethereal Intent at the Awakened Intent Stage to have a CHANCE at sessful refinement.


    [Item]: (Artificial) Seed of War.


    [Exchange Rate]: 1,500 War Souls.


    [Avability]: Soldier & Commander.


    [Description]: A uniquely refined Seed of Law. When refined into one''s Sea of Consciousness, can elevate a Soldier''sprehension towards the Dao of War and World Heart Intent, including temporarily heightening their soul sensitivity towards the Mystic Dao.


    WARNING(1): Refining more than three can induce Cultivation Deviation. Use at your own risk.


    WARNING(2): This item CANNOT be used to nurture a Law.


    [Item]: War File of the Battlefield.


    [Exchange Rate]: 1 War Soul.


    [Avability]: Soldier & Commander.


    [Description]: Contains information about a Soldier, including their merits and abilities registered by the Nexus Battlefield.


    [Item]: (High-Earth) Dawnbreaker Swordlight Method.


    [Exchange Rate]: 900 War Souls.


    [Avability]: Soldier.


    [Description]: A cultivation method that exquisitely fuses Sword & Light energies to generate Dawnbreaker Swordlight Quintessence, suitable for any Sword Cultivator that hasprehended Awakened Sword Intent and White Primary Light. If cultivated to a high-level, a cultivator can establish a (High-Level) Dawnbreaker Physique using the Dawnbreaker Swordlight Quintessence and their starforce.


    If sessful in refinement, guaranteed sess of 6th Rune Seed Ascension. Increased Chances in 7th Rune Seed Ascension.


    [Item]: (Peak-Earth) Warring Soul, Triumphant World Method.


    [Exchange Rate]: 8,000 War Souls.


    [Avability]: Soldier.


    [Description]: A cultivation method that involves merging a Seed of War into one''s Spirit of Cultivation, transforming its essential nature into a War Soul. EXACT DETAILS UNKNOWN.


    Sub-Method: A War Soul''s Star Core can refine a (Peak-Level) World War Physique.


    If sessful in refinement, guaranteed sess of 9th Rune Seed Ascension. Increased Chances in World Rune Seed Ascension.


    WARNING: Refinement of Seed of War may cause extreme Cultivation Deviation, leading to loss of life and destruction of soul. Do not cultivate if you''ve Ascended the Mortal Dao. Cultivate with caution.


    -----


    The Soldier List. Wei Wuyin was fully awed. There were exactly eighty-one items listed in this, ranging from Essence of War, War Files, a locator to track allied Soldiers of War, to refinement treasures to entire Cultivation Methods! How could he not be awed? Astonished? Absolutely gobsmacked!


    Furthermore, this was just the Soldier of War list. The Commanders of War, those who were leaders in the Nexus Battlefield, had an entirely separate list that was far more impressive. He had over 50,000 War Souls, but some of the things on the Commander''s list were outrageous.


    For example, they offered a genuine Seed of War! Supposedly, its over twenty times more effective than an artificial Seed of War and can guarantee sess of a War Soul cultivation transition, even if they were Ascended Beings. This was outright allowing someone to redefine their cultivation path!


    However, his paltry 50,000 was absolutely pathetic with the Commander''s list. Despite offering eighty-one items as well, having absolutely spectacr items, and a few repeats of the Soldier''s list, those that attracted Wei Wuyin''s attention had reached beyond 100,000 War Souls or further. There was even one that required 5,000,000 War Souls!!!


    It had no name, and its description was just a single sentence:


    [Item]: --


    [Exchange Rate]: 5,000,000 War Souls.


    [Avability]: Soldier & Commander.


    [Description]: Heavenly War Spirit.


    There were methods titled (Low-Heaven). He didn''t know what they were because the War Spirit spoke in Mysticism, the Language of the Mystic Dao. He could only make out a few things, such as the title and some words.


    He was immediately vexed.


    Since bing an Alchemist with an Alchemic Soul, when had he ever been starved for wealth? Only now did he realize how poor he was in the grand scheme of things. While these things weren''t capable of being exchanged for essence stones, it felt the same.


    Still, there were a few items that intrigued him. For example, the Divinity Spheres. They were refinement treasures for physiques and could lead to a sessful Ascension, and they had a wide variety of them, including the nine elements, Battle-type Divinity Spheres, ughter-type Divinity Spheres, and Life-type Divinity Spheres.


    Most of the eighty-one spots were taken by these Divinity Spheres. Considering the majority of Soldiers of Wars were Star Core Phase cultivators, this was quite appropriate. That being said, he had absolutely no idea what 4th, 5th, 8th, or World Rune meant. Were they like Mortal States? Were they forms of Mystic Intent? What did it indicate? Furthermore, were these like the six Mystic Runes he had in his World Sea? Or was he wrong about their existence?!


    Once again, cultivation baffles. Once again, he was reminded of why cultivation was difficult. Despite talking to Wu Yu and Wang Yutian, a genuine Worldly Saint, neither of them mentioned a goddamn thing about these runes or even an Astral Idol.


    He wasn''t exactly certain if Wu Yu had even reached that level. He did ascend with the King of Everlore''s help, but their resources were all mortal-graded, and he was distracted in his issues with lifespan and his own ascension. In all likelihood, Wu Yu or the rest might have never fully refined their physiques to the maximum limit of the Mortal Dao.


    Actually, if he thought more about it, Wu Yu failed his Third Ascension to the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, so his physique was definitely inadequate. Considering he was tooting himself as the strongest Ascended amongst the four, this was indicative of all their issues. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Wu Yu might seem strong, but he might be a fly to the truly nurtured and cultivated beings of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone.


    His expression abruptly changed. He wondered when the King of Everlore abruptly left, leaving for a greater world, and even left his entire entourage behind, was it because they were far beneath his desired standard? Perhaps they were of very little help when he entered the Azure-Prime Gctic Region. Perhaps they knew and deliberately didn''t follow. Perhaps¡­


    It would be difficult to obtain an answer to this question unless he talked to them personally. They might not have known, abandoned due to their ws that the King of Everlore didn''t wish to solve, or couldn''t solve.


    This list had spurred on far too many questions. He had leapt past his limits, being exposed to aspects of cultivation far exceeding his current ability, yet he only kept having more and more questions. This entire Nexus Battlefield was a VERYrge question.


    He deeply sighed again, feeling tiny. Extremely tiny. He felt his Astral Souls pulsate withforting intent, knowing his pains. Just two decades ago, they were ignorant of many things in cultivation and then were viciously pushed into the greater world, facing the Heavenly Daos, bing an Inheritor of Sin, and trying to survive Cmities of Hell. Most cultivators of his age or cultivation base weren''t remotely exposed to such trials and tribtions.


    "The most frustrating thing?" Wei Wuyin spirituallymunicated with them all. But they already knew what he wanted to say, because they were all looking for it too. Something, anything, just a clue he was closer to the Realm of Sages and what it is. A cultivation stage? A cultivation realm? A unique title granted by something?


    Wallowing in the bleakness of that reality, he heard the voice of the little girl once again.


    "Soldier of War, have you decided?"

 Chapter 747 - 742: Soldier Of War, Crucial Questions

    Chapter 747 - 742: Soldier Of War, Crucial Questions


    Wei Wuyin settled his turbulent emotions. The world had always been vast, piled with mysteries and secrets, not just about cultivation but about many things. The only way to grasp these truths, he had to continue his acts of cultivation, surviving the worldly dangers that sought to halt his journey, and snatch the rightful qualifications to know.


    "This Battlefield¡­" Wei Wuyin didn''t answer the War Spirit directly, merely considering a single item amongst the eighty-one items in the Commander''s List. While most were currently beyond his means, solely for the Mystic Ascendants, there were a few useful tools simr to the War File and Map of War, which were very useful in gathering information for recruiting and having an awareness of the Battlefield''s state.


    The Map of War could pinpoint the location of each Soldier of War and Commander of War on the Battlefield. This was likely how Guan Yu found him. If it wasn''t for his intentions to hide his in-depth knowledge of the Battlefield, he might''ve taken it out to hunt others.


    The War File, however, wasn''tplete. The first thing he did was purchase a War File. When he did, ording to the War Spirit, he could select any Soldier of War on the Battlefield and grasp their merits and abilities. However, it was only the abilities shown on the Battlefield.


    Guan Yu had likely inspected the War File shortly after meeting him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dared to face him after learning about the terrifyingly high number of premium merits he had earned in the Battlefield.


    In the file, itckingly described his Spatial Beast Bloodline. It was described as such,pletely not specifying which beast or how developed the Bloodline was. It also had something that said: "Grenadier." He had no idea what that meant.


    Fortunately, the War Spirit was telling him about the War File''s contents, otherwise he wouldn''t even be able to read these details. From the War Spirit, he learned it was a type of Soldier of War that used external devices, be it pellets or talismans, as main sources ofbat strength. Considering his actions, this rang true.


    There was also an item that intrigued him.


    [Item]: Summons of War.


    [Exchange Rate]: 50 War Souls.


    [Avability]: Commander.


    [Description]: Can not be used during times of active war. When used, it releases a bright signal to all Soldiers of War to gather. Those who resist the summons are penalized with summary execution.


    When he first arrived and met Guan Yu, the scarlet-eyed sinner was shaken when Wei Wuyin suggested they were allies. Clearly, he was aware of this original purpose. And after hearing about the Nexus Battlefield details, Wei Wuyin''s first decision was to summon forth the loose Soldiers of War into an organized army. Since the 10,000 Spirits of War were undefeatable existences to mortals, perhaps an army of them might have a chance. Heter realized his thinking was incorrect.


    There was no way even 100,000 Mortals would im victory over an Ascended Legion of 10,000. It just wasn''t practical. Clearly from Guan Yu''s exnation, the focus and purpose of the Nexus Battlefield had be muddled after a long time, with Ascended no longer striving to arrive in the Nexus Battlefield and Soldiers of War sent here were actively ughtering each other to umte enough War Souls to depart.


    This item proved that the Soldiers of War were all allies. It was just unfortunate how viciously distorted the Nexus Battlefield had be.


    It was truly unfortunate that it was limited to Commanders of War, and a Soldier of War like himself doesn''t have the qualifications to gather and lead other Soldiers of War, ording to the Nexus Battlefield at least. With that, even if he intended to gather all the Soldiers of War, even with the Map of War, convincing them and forcing them to submit wouldn''t create a cohesive team.


    When they start to get ughtered en masse, they''ll easily desert the army, fearful of losing their lives. The sadistic woman and Guan Yu''s mentality offered him a glimpse into the thoughts of other Soldiers of War. They''ll think it''s impossible¡ªa fool''s dream. That n simply wasn''t feasible.


    "Soldier of War?" The War Spirit inquired, seeing Wei Wuyin pausing for an extremely long period of time. Its voice, however, was disguised at this moment, so it would''ve induced some dizzying temporal and spatial dissonance. As for the question itself, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t have heard it, just aware that the War Spirit was seeking him out.


    Wei Wuyin broke out of his thoughts, unaffected thanks to Kratos, asking directly: "Can a Soldier of War initiate the Nexus Battlefield?"


    "Initiate the Nexus Battlefield?" The War Spirit actually questioned curiously, but its voice was still disguised. Clearly, it wanted to keep an all-knowing, imposing, and mysterious image. Wei Wuyin found it a little funny hearing the voice.


    Wei Wuyin furthered his question, borating: "If I wanted to face the ten thousand Spirits of War in battle, to obtain the right to observe the Obelisk of War, can I do so? Is a Commander of War required to dere war?"


    "..." The War Spirit was stumped. It wasn''t that Wei Wuyin''s question wasn''t a logical one, but that it was one that no one had ever brought up, not even the creators of the Battlefield had thought about this. A Soldier of War? A mere cog in the grand scheme of things? Asking to dere war? When would this question have evere up. Most would have a heavyugh from just the mention of it, finding it an hrious joke.


    Fight 10,000 Spirits of War? All which were Ascended beings, alone? Dere war as a MERE Mortal?! The War Spirit truly couldn''t even fathom the possibility of this urring nor formte a response.


    "So it''s never been considered. There must be some way to dere war. There''s no item limited to Commanders for it, so it doesn''t seem restricted to them. Can you tell me how?" Wei Wuyin deduced with a contemtive expression.


    The War Spirit was still dazed by the question, unable to grasp a reason as to why this question even existed. However, it was trained to respond to Soldiers and Commanders of War, and there had been Commanders who had asked about this detail in their ignorance or to see if they could take advantage of the initiation.


    "To begin the Nexus War, one must issue a deration of war to the Obelisk of War. Then, the 10,000 War Spirits will be summoned. Afterwards, they''ll fan out to the Zones of War. There is no restriction on the established rank to do so." The War Spirit''s answer caused Wei Wuyin to frown.


    He wondered if ancient members of the Battlefield tried tounch an assault at the time of their summoning. But that wasn''t actually very smart at all. An army was at its strongest together, so it was foolish to face them as a singr whole. It would be better to divide and conquer if one had a proper army.


    However, this meant Commanders had a choice. They could face them in direct battle orunch all types of warfare, such as guerri tactics, subterfuge, environmental maniption, and various fielding movements of forces to gain an advantage.


    It verified his own assumption, causing him to sigh with relief. If the Spirits of War were automatically dispersed through spatial shifting to popted locations, equalizing the battlefield like the original Battlefield, then summoning the Spirits of War would be a death sentence to everyone here and he''d be forced to escape.


    He had two ns; neither worked if the Spirits of War were segregated from each other. This meant he had a window of opportunity.


    "Next question: the Spirits of War, are they real beings? Are they subjected to exhaustion, confusion, frustration, incorrect decision making, real-time decision making, or vulnerable to energies, poisons, and hazardous environments?" This question was absolutely critical.


    The War Spirit wasn''t foreign to this question either. While most of the time it was divided, it hadn''t skipped a beat before answering: "The Spirits of War are designed to react as Ascended beings would. There is no difference between them and yourself in the foundation of your weaknesses and strengths."


    Wei Wuyin nodded tedly. "Two more questions: Eliminating Spirits of War rue War Souls, correct? And will I have the opportunity to use my War Souls after I observe the Obelisk of War?"


    "Yes, to both." The War Spirit answered sinctly. It further added, "iming victory also rewards War Souls."


    Wei Wuyin expected that, so he delved into hisst question: "How many acts of killing allies forfeit my life?"


    "..." This was the first time the War Spirit was asked this, and if Wei Wuyin could see its expression, he would be quite amused. On the Nexus Battlefield, all Soldiers of War were allies, and typically, killing your allies was a sin punishable by summary execution in an army. However, idents urred and friendly fire happened.


    Thus, there was certainly leeway to the act. In the chaos of the battlefield, in the thick of the bloodshed, idents were bound to happen.


    The War Spirit, however, answered after rposing itself: "The act of fragging is limited to eight times. Not counting idental, honestly judged upon mistakes. However, the life of a Soldier of War and Commander of War has value on the Battlefield. They will not be subjected to punishment as long as they contribute to the Nexus War. In the case of their departure prior to earning contribution, upon submitting one''s leave of the Battlefield, one will be judged. Then, the Soldier of War will be executed promptly."


    Wei Wuyin wryly smiled. This was consistent with his own assumption. That sadistic woman or Guan Yu will likely be executed upon attempting to leave, but those outside would just assume they were killed by others. It was the distortion of the Nexus Battlefield, suffused with desperation, that led people to do this. That said, it didn''t mean it was allowed.


    "Most would escape, however," Wei Wuyinmented to himself. Killing the sadistic woman was sufficient to depart without any issue. As long as someone killed one or two soldiers that had killed two or one soldier respectively, one would be beneath the threshold even if they killed minimal War Soul new arrivals.


    However, those who actively hunted others, such as Guan Yu and the sadistic woman were going to die. Considering Guan Yu hunted newbies, having over a thousand War Souls, chances are he was marked for execution.


    Unless...he contributed to the Nexus War, fighting against the 10,000 Spirits of War. Which was another death sentence in and of itself.


    "I seek to return to the Nexus Battlefield, War Spirit." Wei Wuyin hadn''t bought anything, merely gaining knowledge of what was avable. Why? Because he had too little War Souls at the moment, and the things on the Soldier''s List weren''t worth it in his eyes.


    "Leave?" The War Spirit was stunned. It had spent all this time exining things and listing out all the avable items, then he sought to leave? Just like that? It was a little peeved. It harrumphed out, and this would''ve certainly induced a massive headache to Wei Wuyin, but due to the filtering, all he heard was an adorable little girl harrumphing in a minor tantrum.


    It was unbearably cute.


    Before he could react, he was engulfed by multicolored light.

 Chapter 748 - 743: Soldier Of War, Raw Poison Mixture

    Chapter 748 - 743: Soldier Of War, Raw Poison Mixture


    Dzzzzt!


    Guan Yu''s eyes opened as he looked at the halo quiver and rise, revealing the figure of Wei Wuyin in all his pure white-dressed, extremely handsome-faced, and closed-eyed glory. Guan Yu was interested in what Wei Wuyin purchased with his War Souls. He hurriedly rose and walked over, about to ask this question.


    "How many Soldiers of War have you killed?" Wei Wuyin interrupted his curious approach with this direct question. This startled Guan Yu. Then, his expression shifted with a trace of fear.


    "I''m not like that woman. I give my enemies the honor of a swift death, if possible. If...if you want my War Souls, I can give the excess and help you gather more!" Guan Yu hastily said, fearful that Wei Wuyin was about to act against him out of greed. Considering that Wei Wuyin had just been to the War Soul Exchange, he must''ve sensed how incredible those items were.


    He gulped heavily, halting his steps and slowly moving to a defensive posture. If Wei Wuyin struck, he was fully intending to run to the edges of the Nexus Battlefield with all his might and escape.


    "Just answer the question," Wei Wuyin said with a soft sigh. This Guan Yu was both brave and a coward, perhaps he was just practical and understood his circumstances, but it was still quite a character w.


    Guan Yu went silent for a brief moment, then answered hesitantly: "I killed th-"


    "Don''t lie to me," Wei Wuyin abruptly added, his tone bing cial.


    Guan Yu''s heart raced and his blood felt as if he was being eyed by a beast, a judge deciding his life or death. If he decided to lie, he might forfeit his life entirely. With another heavy gulp, he took a deep breath and calmly said: "Nine. I''ve killed Nine."


    Wei Wuyin looked at Guan Yu. This Guan Yu was marked for death already, so meeting Jing Jiu was just a quicker end. Who knew how many lives he''d taken if he wasn''t ced on Jing Jiu''s path? Furthermore, to rue a sinful aura, what other despicable acts he must''ve done?


    "I won''t lie to you; you''re marked for death. You''ve reached the maximum limit of kills before the Nexus Battlefield''s War Spirit executes you for your crimes against your allies." Wei Wuyin didn''t hold the truth back.


    "WHAT?!" Guan Yu was caught off-guard. His first response was denial, "Impossible! Where are you getting this information? Do you think that...my n has known about the Nexus Battlefield far longer than you ever have! Execution? Ha! If you want to use an excuse...if¡­" Guan Yu shouted and shouted, but Wei Wuyin just faced him with a neutral expression. The more he spoke, the more Wei Wuyin''s face remained unchanged, the more Guan Yu became unsettled.


    "No, no, no. It''s not possible. People have killed far more than me, yeah. Yeah, way more. And what allies? Each one of these people are my enemy! That...wom-woman, if you can call her one, was certainly not my ally! She would''ve killed us if we hadn''t...if you hadn''t¡­" Yet the more he spoke, the more his mind slowly processed the situation. All the thoughts Wei Wuyin had, all the knowledge of the Nexus Battlefield that he had Guan Yu had it too.


    The most crucial of which was: "The purpose of the Nexus Battlefield."


    "NO! No¡­" Guan Yu''s stance lowered, his eyes became dazed, and his expression cked.


    He realized it.


    Wei Wuyin heavily sighed in his heart. He knew this feeling all too well, and it had shattered his Heart of Cultivation. The Cmities of Hell was a force he felt he was unable to fight against and he knew his life was going to end. How could a mere mortal survive the trials and tribtions of Hell? The cleansing power of the Heavenly Daos?


    Guan Yu did not have the power to resist the War Spirit or the strange forces of this world; his life was forfeit. The Heavenly Daos knew it, the War Spirit knew it, Wei Wuyin knew it, and now Guan Yu knew it.


    Wei Wuyin let the realization settle in, focusing on the Myriad Gravestone Poison in the spatial ring. Even when Guan Yu spoke the words to leave, arriving at the War Soul Exchange, likely to question the War Spirit, Wei Wuyin kept making his preparations.


    The Myriad Gravestone Poison could be considered a peak astral-grade poisonous fluid that was airborne. It was colorless, traceless, avoided spiritual sense, and can adhere to energies to infect a cultivator. When he first smelled the floral fragrance, he knew it was poison. It had invaded his body and tried to exert its toxic effects, but Kratos was actively aware of every cell and particle in his body.


    Before he could experience the effects, Kratos had already started gathering the poison as it entered his body, isting and umting it in a small and spatially isted location.


    The reason he decided to walk towards their battle was to discover its source. Because after a brief inspection, he learned that this poison was a weakening agent for innate energies, affecting all four types eventually¡ªPhysical, Mental, Essence, and Spiritual.


    It was parasitic in nature, devouring these energies and strengthening itself. It was also very, very difficult to iste using normal means, because it ate at the four types of essential energies of a cultivator.


    At first, he thought this was Jing Jiu''s lucky chance, a way for a mortal to obtain the right to observe the Obelisk of War, but he was wrong. Jing Jiu''s fortune was War Souls and Sky-World Lightning Essence in that woman''s possession. All to prepare him to ascend to the next realm in his potential peak state. The Heavenly Daos were too kind.


    And it seemed that he was right toe to that conclusion, because this poison wouldn''t affect Ascended beings, because it eats at four types of energies, yet Ascended grasped a fifth¡ªMystic Energy. Without that, they could easily expel this poison upon noticing it, because it was just a weakening agent.


    That said, it didn''t mean there wasn''t a way. During his experimentation with transcendent products, specifically refining mystic-graded materials into mortal-graded materials, he discovered a very interesting detail regarding this process. While he still couldn''t actively refine them into pills, elixirs, and paste, because they needed continuous processing of the Seven Aspects of the Alchemic Dao.


    But pellets were far, far simpler despite needing the same.


    Because it just required the extraction and infusion of the material''s essence and energies into a single whole, carefully bnced and sealed. While he wasn''t able to sense mystic-graded materials'' essence and energies, that didn''t mean he couldn''t introduce the entire thing into the eventual product and hope for the best.


    It was crude. Incredibly raw and unrefined. In fact, it wouldn''t even allow him to sessfully concoct a product in ordance with the Alchemic Dao. The eventual pellet would just be a strange mixture of materials without much elegance, just raw chemical reactions, like mixing dried milk with water. That wasn''t remotely close to being alchemy.


    Shortly after personally meeting the poisonous woman, Wei Wuyin had an ingenious thought after Eden was capable of inspecting its contents and essentialposition. With that, he recalled all the mystic-graded materials he obtained from Cai Liuyang''s possession. Fortunately, she was quite detailed and kept all her materials organized and named, including listing their effects in various jade boxes.


    With roughly forty different mortal-graded materials including a single petal of the World Devouring Rose, a mystic-graded material, he refined the Myriad Gravestone Poison once again, and concocted himself strange, raw-type of poison!


    This poison was what he used on the woman, and all her energies, lifeforce, and Sea of Consciousness was being devoured to fuel its toxic weakening power. She was too weak to resist, so her life was slowly going to an end. While it wasn''t close to being at its full potential due to theck of proper refinement, it was enough.


    The World Devouring Rose wasn''t a poisonous material, but it had the effect of absorbing every type of energy source in the world, including mystic energies and blooming into a unique flower with a specific affinity. At its base form, it was a high-grade Mystic-Earth material. But if one feeds it pure fire energies, it''ll eventually be a World me Rose, a peak-grade Mystic-Earth material, and suitable to be used for cultivation or alchemical concoction.


    With this, he now had an opportunity to fight an impossible war¡­


    And win!


    But only the opportunity to fight, not a guarantee for victory. That part was going to be a little risky and...brutal to achieve.


    Dzzzzt!


    Guan Yu returned. His expression was extremely dazed, his eyes glossed over in defeat and weakness, and he seemed to have aged ten years. He didn''t try to speak or move, just fell tly to the ground with a soft thud, looking at the sky.


    Wei Wuyin looked at his dejected form. The thought of killing him for Karmic Luck was faintly wiggling in his mind. Yet, in the end, he decided against it.


    "There is a way for you to survive." Like a devilish existence promising endless riches and immortality, Wei Wuyin spoke those eight words that drenched one with desire and hope. To the desperate, it was like golden honey no matter how it was said.


    Guan Yu''s eyes immediately cleared, his head turning to Wei Wuyin with flickering hope. If there was any chance, he''d grasp it no matter what!

 Chapter 749 - 744: Soldier Of War, Mysterious Woman

    Chapter 749 - 744: Soldier Of War, Mysterious Woman


    "You''re totally serious, aren''t you?!" Guan Yu cried out as he leaned his bident against the back of his neck, hanging his arms from its sides, a position he seemed to find enjoyable to be in. Unlike the despondent and lifeless form he had been in before, he was presently filled with life.


    Wei Wuyin beside him, distanced by a few meters of open space. They walked the Earthen Horizon Zone together, side-by-side. However, Guan Yu was clearly following along. Wei Wuyin was absorbed in his thoughts, head down, brows furrowed, and outright ignoring the exuberantly astonished Guan Yu.


    Guan Yu, however, was fine with being ignored. The tether to life was before him, so as long as it could pull him from the clutches of certain death, he didn''t mind any form of abuse. And this was merely being ignored, so he wasn''t offended at all.


    Step! Step! Step!


    A series of rushed footsteps resounded, approaching the two with determined swiftness. The air of blood lingered, growing stronger by the second. Guan Yu nced at the direction of the sound and a figure soon came into view. The figure saw the two of them from afar, buddied together as if they were allies. The expression of the figure immediately changed, and then their eyes glinted with a dark and heavy light, clearly preparing for a fierce fight that might end up in its loss of life.


    Guan Yu frowned while Wei Wuyin ignored this development, his thoughts and focus elsewhere. Guan Yu casually shrugged with indifference in his eyes, "You can leave."


    Those dismissive words startled the figure for a moment, looking at Guan Yu and then Wei Wuyin. These two seemed unhurt and gave off a strange feeling. The figure realized that pushing the issue might be unwise. They proceeded to retreat cautiously, their eyes never leaving the two potential enemies. After shuffling back for a bit, seeing the two not pursuing, the figure turned and rushed off with maximal effort. A one versus two battle was not something the figure wished to engage in.


    Guan Yu watched the figure scurrying off in a hurry, "I wonder if they''ll be executed when they leave¡­" A forlorn emotion suffused his low tone, remembering that many talented soldiers were caught in the ignorance of their ancestors, misunderstanding the purpose of the Battlefield and suffering unfair deaths as a result. They sought a better future with greater rewards, but all they''d receive was death in the false mental triumph of victory.


    "Doesn''t matter," Wei Wuyin indifferentlymented. "Those capable will think for themselves. Those incapable will die unjust deaths. Those capable and willing to ignorantly indulge earned their deaths."


    Guan Yu''s expression drastically changed, bing incredibly ugly and twisted. Wasn''t he a full-fledged member of the third type? After all, he had the means and knowledge, yet he didn''t have the forethought to ask a single question or think for himself, following the teachings about the Battlefield left by his n. However, he couldn''t refute. He firmly fit that description.


    Wei Wuyin and Guan Yu continued onwards at a steady pace. That little encounter hadn''t just happened once, but multiple times since they departed for the central area of the Nexus Battlefield with multiple different Soldiers of War. They had been walking slowly through the Earthen Horizon Zone, making their way towards the center of the Battlefield where the Obelisk of War was standing tall. Wei Wuyin used this period of travel to slowly and efficiently refine that new poison of his.


    While doing this, King and Ori were pulsating within his Dantian. Kratos pumped fiercely as his fleshy heart and Eden stretched its roots deeply within his Sea of Consciousness. With his newly refined physique, he could handle the base limits of their spiritual strength, so he felt far better than before with all four unsealed. Since they were crucial to the final phases of his n, he decided to see where his bodily limits lie.


    Guan Yu''s expression had eased considerably since Wei Wuyin''s brutally honestment. When they reached the edges of the Earthen Horizon Zone, seeing a field of dense trees ahead, Guan Yu used this opportunity to start another conversation.


    "What do you think the Heavenly War Spirit means?" Guan Yu was well aware of all the pricing and offering of the Nexus Battlefield''s War Soul Exchange. This particr detail had been theorized by his n for over two hundred thousand years.


    When Guan Yu first learned of this, learned about the typical poption size of the Nexus Battlefield, he believed the Soldiers of War all had sufficient War Souls to pay the 5,000,000 price tag. But he''ll have to ughter half the Nexus Battlefield to obtain it. That or ask very nicely, of course.


    Unfortunately, Guan Yu also knew that War Souls not earned by oneself were unable to be traded in the War Soul Exchange, it was only useful to be traded outside the Battlefield, so that crushed all his dreams. It wasn''t just the end of that dream, but the majority of the exquisitely high-level items avable were unable to be purchased. They could only be looked at wistfully.


    It was unfortunate too, because one could only enter the Nexus Battlefield as a mortal once, and upon leaving, they''ll have to wait until they be an Ascended. Because of this, those cultivation methods like the Swordlight Dawnbreaker Cultivation Method requiring 900 War Souls, a method that far exceeded even his own, could only be stared at with frustration and desire.


    The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he felt. That Warring Soul, Triumphant World Method was outrageously valuable. To think it guaranteed the establishment of a physique capable of handling a 9th Rune Seed Ascension, even giving the chance to ascend using a World Rune Seed!


    However, it was limited to the Soldier''s List! So even Commanders, those Ascended beings that might have the slightest chance ofnding here with that amount, were unable to purchase it for their forces.


    There was once a sect from his ster region that had luckily obtained a High-Earth Method from the Battlefield. In a thousand years, they had matched the previously strongest force. In another thousand years, they became the absolute rulers of the ster region. While certain things happened that eventually led to its demise, that force had sparked legends towards the Battlefield and its offered treasures. This was just a cultivation method too.


    Wei Wuyin sniffed slightly. He smelled the scent of wood and foliage. A forest was nearby. ording to Guan Yu, this forest was called the Forest Horizon Zone; the Nexus Battlefield wasn''t very creative. It was very close to the Obelisk of War.


    "It doesn''t matter," Wei Wuyin answered Guan Yu''s question after a long dy.


    "How can you say that? Come on, you must have some ideas. I''ve never met someone as logical and smart as you, and I''ve met a lot of cultivators. Come on, you must have a guess at least!" Guan Yu egged,vishing praise onto Wei Wuyin''s ego, trying to rid himself of his vexed thoughts.


    Wei Wuyin sighed. That statement definitely wasn''t true, but he didn''t feel like calling out Guan Yu for his nonsense and pitiful attempt at persuasion. "My guess? It''s the War Spirit itself. "


    "War Spirit?" Guan Yu was baffled for a moment, then his eyes brightened considerably. "THE War Spirit? Isn''t that the ruler of this entire chaos realm?! That can''t be, right? If one can own the War Spirit, wouldn''t that mean ownership of the Battlefield?! AND everything in it?!"


    Wei Wuyin didn''t respond, merely gave an indifferent smile. It didn''t matter what he or Guan Yu believed to be true. Unless they could afford it, none of it mattered. That said, he was already exposed to Spiritform beings, such as Wang Yutian.


    ording to Wang Yutian, his lifespan and soul had been transformed by the King of Everlore somehow, bing essentially immortal and a new lifeform. This unique state afforded Spiritform beings further, more profound, advantages very suitable for overseeing realms. The various cultivators of the Everlore Starfield, such as Divine King Han Xei had implemented such means to leave behind legacies and regte the stability of the realm.


    Despite this being his guess, he wasn''t absolutely certain about it. There were a few peculiarities if this was indeed the case, leaving too many unanswered questions. But at this moment, Wei Wuyin simply wanted to focus on the uing task, not delve into the incredible mysteries of the Battlefield.


    "Earning the qualifications to observe the Obelisk of War is my only priority," Wei Wuyin reminded himself.


    As an Exploitative Blessed, he was exceptional at grasping opportunities amidst difficulty and dangers. And as an Inheritor of Sin, it seems his ability to snatch the fortune of other Blessed was a destined urrence. While this wasn''t his fortuitous chance, he sought to make full use of it.


    The two trekked across the Forest Horizon Zone, meeting a few Soldiers of War along the way, but their united presence led those lone soldiers to depart in haste. None of these warriors wanted to risk their lives in an uneven fight, so they turned tail at the first opportunity.


    The two soon arrived at the very center of the Nexus Battlefield. If Wei Wuyin could see it, he would instantly recognize it as the monolith he saw after acquiring the Mark of War.


    "We''re here," Guan Yu said, his expression darkening considerably.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. To be honest, Guan Yu was a valuable asset. While he wasn''t very strong, he had two things that Wei Wuyincked at the moment: sight and direction. If he had traversed alone, it would''ve been a hellish hassle. To begin, he didn''t even know which direction was the center, and if he interrogated others, they might lie to him out of grievance, seeking to take advantage of his current state.


    Moreover, with the two traveling together, he didn''t have to deal with others assaulting him without rest.


    "Are you really serious about this?" Guan Yu solemnly asked,cking the exuberant demeanor he had earlier. There was true skepticism now that he faced the Obelisk of War, now that he was truly here.


    "Serious about what?"


    The two immediately turned their heads, with Guan Yu visually seeing the presence of a young woman a dozen or so meters away, her hair was white, and her eyes were dark grey with multicolored flecks of white, ck, and even a bit of orange. It reminded one of an uninhabited lunar satellite. She was slim in physique, roughly five feet and four inches in height, and dressed in form-fitting white and ck robe.


    While Wei Wuyin heard nothing, not a heartbeat or sounds of breathinging from that direction. So when he heard that voice, his expression changed slightly, bing dignified. Eden''s roots quivered within his Sea of Consciousness.


    "Guan Yu," Wei Wuyin called out.


    "...Yeah?" Guan Yu''s eyes were honed intently on this woman that had just spontaneously arrived. Her face was blurry and a little painful to look at. She was clearly using a strange tool to conceal her facial features. A strange action in this Nexus Battlefield. Still, from her body, and the contours of her face, it was highly possible she was a beautiful existence blessed by the heavens.


    "She''s an assassin," Wei Wuyin stated.


    "What?" Guan Yu was startled. However, he understood Wei Wuyin''s intentions, and he prepared himself for any sudden assault.


    The white-haired woman seemed entirely unbothered by their exchange of cautionary words, standingpletely while observing them. "I''m harmless, with no ill-will to speak of.. I''m just curious why you''re here. So, what are you serious about?"

 Chapter 750 - 745: Soldier Of War, What I Want

    Chapter 750 - 745: Soldier Of War, What I Want


    "I''m harmless, with no ill-will to speak of. I''m just curious why you''re here. So, what are you serious about?" While the words of the mysterious womancked any aggression, her appearance instilled heavy vignce in the male duo. Guan Yu held Wei Wuyin''s warning with great importance, his eyes not leaving the mysterious woman''s figure for a split second.


    An assassin was deadliest when one''s guard was lowered. Furthermore, this was the Nexus Battlefield. It would be foolish to think that her intentions were pure and harmless. After all, all these Soldiers of War must obtain 1,000 War Souls to attain the qualifications to leave.


    Besides earning that prior to arrival, there was no other way to obtain it except from the corpses of others. While this might not be the intention of the Nexus Battlefield, the cage it formed had left them with little choice but to resort to such violent actions. It was either that or staying in this restrictively harsh environment until the limits of their lifespan were reached.


    Guan Yu whipped his bident about, brandishing it slowly as he firmly held it in a defensive position. "It''s none of your business. So carry on," Guan Yu replied with a hint of solemnity and aggression.


    "..." The mysterious woman remained silent in the face of Guan Yu''s statement. Her stance was neutral and facial expression and countenance was concealed behind a blur, so one was unable to catch a glimpse of her thoughts or reaction.


    Wei Wuyin felt Eden trembled again, including Kratos'' heart race slightly. They both sensed the extremely faint, almost impossible to detect killing intent. In terms of quantity, it was extremely minute, but its quality was the greatest he had ever felt before, far exceeding that poison cultivator. The killing intent, however,sted for less than a picosecond, so it was almost impossible to grasp through one''s normal senses. To the vast majority, they might not even be able to register its existence.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but bitterly smile in his heart. Why were the women he had met thus far so outrageously dangerous? First, the sadistic poison woman. Then, this curiously mysterious woman. While the former wasn''t much of a threat, his current situation limited his senses. If she had struck while he waspletely unaware of her existence, he couldn''t be certain if he could''ve reacted in time.


    "I just wanted to know? Is that so wrong?" The mysterious woman asked gently, her tone made it seem as if she was pouting, almost as if she was being bullied for her ignorance. Guan Yu was struck with a faint feeling that if he could see her facial expression, he might be struck with an internally crushing feeling of pity and guilt.


    Wei Wuyin audibly sighed. He lifted his right arm and pointed towards the direction they were walking towards, "You see the Obelisk of War? We-"


    "A little to the right," Guan Yu awkwardly interrupted. Right now, Wei Wuyin was trying to point at the Obelisk of War, but he was a little bit off.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was silent for a moment, then repositioned his arm slightly. Then, he continued: "The Obelisk of War, we-"


    "You''re still a little off. More to the left," the mysterious woman added.


    "..." Wei Wuyin sighed again. He ''looked'' at Guan Yu''s direction and said: "Point to the Obelisk." Guan Yu was momentarily stunned, but he eventually did it. Not only did he do it, Guan Yu saw the mysterious woman do it too, causing his brow to be lifted curiously, as if asking: "What are you doing?"


    "The Obelisk of War, we''re going to be challenging it. You should leave before you identally get caught in this." Wei Wuyin finally got out his words, warning the mysterious woman as well. He decided to not lie or waste time with this.


    "Challenge it?" The mysterious woman paused for a moment, yet Guan Yu and Wei Wuyin could feel a sharp gaze sweep upon their bodies during this pause. It felt sort of ufortable, akin to an ocr spell being deployed. However, such skills were heavily restrained in this environment, so it shouldn''t be remotely possible. Still, Guan Yu frowned and tensely clenched the shaft of his weapon.


    The mysterious woman disbelievingly said, "But you''re both Mortals. And you''re clearly blind." From the tone of her voice, there wasn''t just skepticism, but a tinge of anger as if they were trying to trick her. This emotional anger was more readily apparent, unlike that elusive killing intent before.


    Wei Wuyin felt that this emotional response was falsified. This belief wasn''t based on anything except a feeling of his. It caused him to grow a little curious about this assassin.


    "Aren''t you a mortal as well? So what of it?" Guan Yu bit back. Since the beginning of this encounter, he had always been on-guard against this woman. If she acted, he nned to fully unleash the maximal extent of his abilities to bring a battle to a swift end. He had no mercy towards the fairer sex, especially after witnessing the false skin of that sadistic woman from earlier.


    Hearing this, the mysterious woman lowered her pointing hand, yet this simple movement caused the atmosphere to abruptly chill. "I don''t like being treated as a fool," the mysterious woman''s tone was not cial or violent, but extremely indifferent. It felt even more terrifying than a voice infused with murderous rage.


    "Whether you believe us or not, it doesn''t matter. If you wish to risk your life to stay here, then so be it. We won''t interfere. I imagine your abilities won''t be able to escape the senses of other Ascended beings." After saying this, Wei Wuyin ignored the woman and made his way towards the Obelisk of War.


    "..." The chilled atmosphere heated up, normalizing in ambience.


    ''I didn''t think it''d be true, but I guess that makes sense.'' Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were stirring with various thoughts. When he deduced that this was Jing Jiu''s fortuitous event, that eventually he''ll return to observe the Obelisk of War, he felt that the chances of facing 10,000 Ascended in a trained army alone wasn''t very practical. There might be others to support him. Others he might meet prior to leaving.


    However, that gaze, those words of hers, the location she was at, all of it alluded to a single conclusion: She was an Ascended being!


    It didn''t make sense that outstanding Ascended beings weren''t able to im the right to enter, even Guan Yu''s ancestor aplished it. It was possible, but very unlikely, that he was the first, but he certainly wouldn''t have been thest. These Ascended beings would''ve been exined the rules of the Nexus Battlefield as Commanders of War. Perhaps they would''ve learned that the act of fragging meant certain death. With the high number of War Souls needed for their escape, they certainly wouldn''t try to kill Soldiers of War. Thus, they would be left with two choices: live out the rest of their lifespan here or challenge the Obelisk of War.


    Those who challenged the Obelisk of War would almost certainly die. After all, it was one against ten thousand. As for those who decided to live out the unfortunate remainder of their lives here¡­


    Wei Wuyin had his spections at first, but the mysterious woman''s existence all but verified it. Her piercing gaze, his inability to sense her existence on any level, and her ability to affect the surrounding atmosphere with just her emotions. This was all indicative that her powers exceeded Mortal Limits.


    Guan Yu was still boggled by the narrow-minded belief that Ascended wouldn''t ever descend onto the Nexus Battlefield, so he hadn''t figured it out yet.


    "Wait," the mysterious woman called out. Her tone carried a heavy trace of interest, far more genuine than before. It wasn''t a byproduct of her mind-numbing boredom being transformed into curiosity, but sparked by something else.


    Wei Wuyin halted his steps. He ''looked'' towards the direction of her voice. It didn''t take long for her to arrive directly in front of Wei Wuyin, and Guan Yu''s expression grew tense. The mysterious woman was merely a few feet away from him, but Guan Yu didn''t believe Wei Wuyin was incapable of handling himself.


    Wei Wuyin allowed her to approach. In truth, he didn''t have much confidence in dealing with an Ascended in a direct battle without unleashing all of his trump cards, but if she put herself in range of him, he had roughly a dozen ways to defend or eliminate her instantly. This would be even more so if she underestimated him.


    Just as Wei Wuyin was waiting for Eden to alert him of any ill-intent, ready to instantly retaliate, he instead received no response from Eden as he felt a hand press softly against his chest. The hand caressed his chest, causing his expression to change.


    "This is at the quasi-level of Mystic-World grade. World Heart Intent? Such a high-level World Heart Intent, and yet you''re only a mortal." The mysterious woman kept touching, feeling the gambeson''s texture and structure, alongside Wei Wuyin''s firm chest.


    "..." Seeing the mysterious woman touch Wei Wuyin in such a manner, Guan Yu was quite shocked, but then immediately awkward. He could hear the interest within her voice, alongside the astonishment and deepening allure.


    Her hand trailed down from his upper torso downward, passed his dantian and then neared his¡­


    Wei Wuyin reached out to grasp her wrist, stopping her from doing as she pleased. He didn''t know what was going on in this woman''s mind, but he had no intention of being taken advantage of so blindly, even if he was technically blind at the moment.


    The mysterious woman was entirely unbothered by Wei Wuyin''s haltingly grab, offering no resistance to it. However, she reached out with her other hand, and attempted to touch his face. Wei Wuyin''s brows instantly furrowed, using his other hand to stop this action.


    It was one thing to allow her to draw close to formte better retaliatory conditions, but another entirely to allow an Ascended of unknown strength to touch his exposed skin. While he was confident in his physical body and its currently refined state, he had no intention to allow this woman to test it in a sudden assault.


    While he felt she was an Ascended, that she wouldn''t act to kill allies while being aware of the rules, his feelings weren''t an absolute certainty. Still, with their current position, Wei Wuyin was confident in curbing this Ascended instantly. Especially in this heavily restricted area like the Nexus Battlefield.


    However, the mysterious woman still seemed entirely unconcerned as Wei Wuyin held both of her wrists. "You truly intend to challenge the Obelisk of War, don''t you?" She softly asked, but her voice felt different than before. Carrying admiration and something else that was difficult to pinpoint.


    "Yes, I do." Was all he replied with.


    "..." There was a long pause. The atmosphere became awkward, especially for Guan Yu. Thest bit of conversation felt like a wife questioning her husband''s decision, yet the husband instantly replied with the utmost resolve and courage, reflecting his strong will to march out to war.


    "What do you want?" Wei Wuyin decided to not keep this going any longer. He didn''t have all day to wait, and he needed to challenge the Obelisk of War. If his nned actions don''t work, he decided in his heart to depart the Nexus Battlefield immediately. Since he could outrun Cai Liuyang, he felt confident that he could outrun other Ascended in this small environment, reaching the Nexus Battlefield''s walls.


    The mysterious woman stayed silent for a while, but then she slowly twisted her wrist out of Wei Wuyin''s grasp. Wei Wuyin let her go.


    "What do I want?" She said, looking down at the ground. Despite her blurred expression, the level of internal conflict and sadness borne from this action could be felt, even by the blind. "I want to leave here."


    Wei Wuyin frowned upon hearing this.


    So did Guan Yu. He was still of the belief that she was a Soldier of War. Was she aware of the execution rule? He felt horrible if this was the case. Wouldn''t this mean he was truly incapable?


    Wei Wuyin rified, "What do you want from me?"


    While the woman''s facial expressions were blurred, if one saw the position of her head, they could roughly guess that she was staring intently at Wei Wuyin''s face. She slowly said, "I''ve met few that couldprehend World Heart Intent as a mere mortal. I''ve met even less that were men, and none as incredibly handsome as you. While you might be blind, your body, instincts, and face match my preferences perfectly. You even discovered that I was an Ascended. No one else besides the others has yet."


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s mind stirred. Earlier, he had said ''other'' Ascended beings in hopes to provoke a vocal confirmation, preferably an exmation of surprise. He didn''t expect it to lead to nonconsensual touching. More importantly, this indirectly confirmed that there were other Ascended present.


    "What do I want?" The woman said through a strange smile, "I don''t want to die an unloved, bitter and miserable virgin in some godforsaken Battlefield of archaic design, impossible to escape, and unable to ever see the stars again. I want a handsomely talented, intelligent, and courageous man to take me, allow me to experience how it feels to be a woman at least once. You fit that image perfectly."


    Wei Wuyin''s mind stirred even fiercer, but his surging mind soon calmed down, halted by his own beliefs and principles.


    "I''m offering you the Primal Yin of a Demi-Mortal Lord beauty, free-of-charge with no obligation, are you willing?"


    Guan Yu''s voice resounded, "I''m willing! I''m ABSOLUTELY willing!"

 Chapter 751 - 746: Soldier of War, Declaring War

    <h4>Chapter 751 - 746: Soldier of War, Dering War</h4>


    Guan Yu''s excitement was enthusiastically explosive, but his mouth and heart had acted faster than his mind. The sheer promising prospect of dual cultivating with an Ascended as a mortal had driven him to speak out his willingness. That said, it didn''t halt his brain from processing the implications of the mysterious woman''s words.


    Guan Yu blurted out, "You''re an Ascended?" His expression noticeably paled as he stepped backwards a few times, his eyes glinting with traces of fear. As if to seek verification, he stared at the unsurprised facial expression of Wei Wuyin. His heart was doused in cold water and he felt a chill flow through his spine.


    While not betraying his emotions through his expressions, Wei Wuyin was considerably surprised internally at the offer he was given. While he didn''t understand Ascended culture very well, he didprehend Astral Core Realm culture towards those lesser cultivators, especially amongst females.


    The benefits of being with a v?r??n woman of far higher cultivation base than their male counterpart provided an ungodly level of benefits to the male. Primarily, Primal Yin contained the essential insights of cultivation, including a vast quantity of pure, high-end yin energies. The former needed no exnation, while thetter could strengthen one''s physique, foundation, and spiritual aspects. There were a few specific dual cultivation methods to use yin energies to elevate a Spirit of Cultivation''s Mortal State retroactively.


    The usage was numerous and the value was unimaginably high. It created such a divide that a woman''s purity was held in the highest regard, especially if they were talented, with many women refusing to be with lesser cultivators, and many men refusing to dual cultivate with women who''ve lost theirs to others. Thetter was even more so as the first yin and yang merging process would guide the dual cultivation process, so the next male that entered would receive less than a tenth of the benefits that was originally possible.


    While all this has been said, it must be noted that women too had tangible benefits and reasons to preserve their Primal Yin for their cultivation. The Primal Yin contained pure energies that they themselves could use to internally cultivate, elevating the state of their Spirit of Cultivation, refining their physique, or heightening theirprehensive abilities.


    Qin Rui, a former Grand Imperial Sage of the Myriad Monarch Sect, now a member of the Eternal Monarch Sect, had kept her purity intact, allowing her to push herself to be the strongest female in the Myriad Monarch Sect. She was tangible proof of the benefits that a Primal Yin could provide.


    These were only surface level benefits of the Primal Yin, yet there were far more long term benefits, and issues when not doing so.


    The Primal Yin''s and innate yin energies growth would forcefully halt at the moment a female cultivator lost it, except in unique Yin Physiques. This meant that, if a female lost their Primal Yin at the Qi Condensation Realm, even if they reached the Astral Core Realm eventually, their innate yin energies for dual cultivation would stagnate. These innate energies were extremely useful for long-term dual cultivation efforts. While their innate yin energies might be better than Qi Condensation Realm cultivators due to being refined by their own powers, it certainly wouldn''t be remotelyparable to women who waited with simr cultivation bases, or even some Qi Condensation Realm cultivators.


    This only elevated the belief towards the importance of maintaining your purity in certain societies, especially amongst male cultivators. Yet it was still extremely difficult to do, since breaking through to the next level wasn''t a guarantee, in any stage or realm. To wait your entire life to be intimate with another, was it worth it?


    The topic of Primal Yin for higher level cultivators was extremely s?ns?t?v?, but also extremely rare.


    Guan Yu was extremely aware of all these details, which was why he was unable to hold himself back when an Ascended offered herself. Even back home, unless his grandparents decided to nurture a few female servants of astonishing talent to the Ascended level before he was even born, just for his own cultivation, it was impossible to even consider being with a female Ascended as a mere mortal.


    The mysterious woman ignored Guan Yu. To her, Wei Wuyin had b?r?ly met her standards. Barely. While he was a mortal, his handsome appearance was almost otherworldly, like a masculine demi-god depicted in fairy tales told to children, even causing her long-dried heart to stir. From the Essence of War armor he wore, he had infused his World Heart Intent into it, and he was willing to face the Obelisk of War despite knowing what it entailed.


    At first, she thought he was an ignorant mortal about tomit suicide, and while she still believed his act was a suicidal one, it wasn''t an ignorant decision. Even knowing that she was an Ascended, warning her to leave for her safety, and still showing no fear in her approach in a Battlefield where most mortals thought everyone was their enemy, unlike that other fellow beside him.


    Even at this moment, Guan Yu kept distancing himself out of fear and caution. Yet Wei Wuyin''s emotional and mental state was perfectly tranquil.


    Unfortunately and woefully, almost to the extent that numerous wails of fallen men cried out in a ghastly manner, Wei Wuyin''s response was not what one would expect from a mortal being offered the endless benefits of a Demi-Mortal Lord''s Primal Yin.


    "I''ll have to refuse." Those four words had taken both Guan Yu and the mysterious woman by surprise. Guan Yu became flummoxed and speechless. His first instinctive thought was that Wei Wuyin preferred the same gender, but even those types of cultivators would unhesitatingly put aside that preference for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The mysterious woman''s first thought was different, directly saying: "So you have a Dao Companion." Her voice carried a wisp of disappointment. In her mind, this was the only possible reason to refuse.


    Guan Yu was enlightened. The Dao Companion''s Heavenly Oath was quite peculiar and iron-d, and without your spouse''s permission, sleeping with other women could lead to catastrophic consequences.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "I don''t."


    "¡­" Now they both were rendered speechless. Unable toprehend the reasoning for refusing this godsend opportunity! Guan Yu felt an urge to viciously shake Wei Wuyin until he got an answer. Fortunately for his life, he didn''t have to resort to that.


    "If I was younger, I wouldn''t have any issue with epting desperate women, like yourself, who were driven to the brink by their circumstances. I''ve done it a few times. But I''ve understood myself more since, and I refuse to take advantage of women in such a way again." Wei Wuyin''s experiences since bing an Inheritor of Sin had changed him, not just his mindset, but as a person.


    Whether it was Na Xinyi, Jiao Ning, that girl from the Violet Moon Sect, Xue Yifei, Long Chen, Yuan Longshi, Lin Ziyan, the Heavenly Daos'' influence, Ai Juling, or Yue Songli, his experiences with them each had slowly evolved his own principles and morals, establishing a strong, very strong foundation of his own self-confidence as a person, as a man, and as a leader, including what he wanted from his women. He didn''t want nor need to take advantage of fragile, desperate, or despairing women to satisfy himself or his ego. He had developed his own unique sense of pride.


    This was especially cemented when he met Ai Juling. While they had only met once in the Four Extreme Continent, she had the most impactful reflection on his insight into what he wanted. Despite being kidnapped and taken away by force, after revealing his intentions to court her, she wasn''t terrified or repulsed, and she even wanted to be with him due to his revealed value and personality.


    This thoroughly instilled into him the understanding that he didn''t need to take advantage of women or ce them in precarious positions. His life, his strength, his means, personality, wealth, and just his overall value was sufficient to court and obtain a woman he d?s?r?d. It was absolutely beneath him to do anything else. If his value wasn''t enough, then it wasn''t enough. It just wasn''t fated.


    In a way, he wanted to be their choice.


    Not their only choice.


    "How about this," Wei Wuyin reached out and grabbed the mysterious woman''s hands, realizing her skin was quite smooth and exuded aforting warmth, and touched her spatial ring. This startled her, but as an Ascended, and a Demi-Mortal Lord at that, she held no fear towards any of Wei Wuyin''s actions. So she watched on curiously.


    Wei Wuyin exerted a little bit of spatial power, shifting 10,000 War Souls from his Spatial Ring to the mysterious woman''s. This was enough for her to leave. He calmly continued, "If you still want to after this, I won''t refuse."


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t able to see the woman''s expression, wasn''t able to determine her exact appearance, or anything about her, yet from the vigorous shaking of her body leading to her hand. He felt all her intense emotions. He could feel her gaze on his face, so piercing and suffused with incredible shock, extreme confusion, an entire array of emotions, that it seemed as if it tried to prate his Sea of Consciousness.


    Wei Wuyin revealed a smile. He didn''t say anything but let her hand go, proceeding to walk towards the direction of the Obelisk of War. As he stepped closer, he could feel a faint wave of cascading pressure battering his face. The sounds of shing weapons, blood-curdling screams of agony, roaring shouts of rage and bloodlust, and blood sshing endlessly into the world. The hymn of war echoed out endlessly.


    Guan Yu watched, confused by what just happened. He nced at the mysterious woman and felt tempted to once more express his willingness.


    However, the mysterious woman moved. She was shockingly swift, arriving beside Wei Wuyin in almost an instant. She reached out and grabbed his hand with her own, causing him to halt his steps and turn around. While he was unable to see her, she had undone her facial concealment, revealing herself to Wei Wuyin.


    "¡­" There were faint sounds of breathing escaping from the woman''s mouth, but not a single coherent word. She wanted to ask how, why, and who, yet none of it came out. She had never felt so incapable before than in this moment. Her greatest life wish had been fulfilled without any reasoning that made sense to her, overturning her entire understanding of the world in seconds, and in men as a whole.


    Wei Wuyin was still inundated by the hymn of war, facing the waves of pressure, yet he answered her unspoken questions: "I earned all of them myself, and I gave them to you because I don''t want anyone to choose me because I''m the only choice avable. I want to be chosen because I''m the best choice. Now, you have an entire world to choose from."


    Be it the Ascendants, Valkyries, those three Ascended from the United Source Starfield, the crew of Vanishing Colossus, or the Golden Life Pavilion, his approach towards them has always remained consistent. They had the agency to decide. Those he courted were no different.


    "Now, am I still an option?" Wei Wuyin revealed a bright smile.


    "¡­" The woman found herself enlightened. The sheer degree of confidence to take such a bold action and allow it to be her choice, not out of bleak desperation that she was going to die here, alone and barren in a hellish world, but because she wanted to. There was certainly no mortal man in this world who she thought would ever do anything like this, refusing her, giving her back her agency, and then asking her that question.


    They would''ve first taken. Then, they would''ve left her here to slowly die in despair, or as she nned to do¡ªtake her own life to end it, but only after taking everything that they needed from her. Everything she readily offered.


    Clench!


    She pressed heavily against Wei Wuyin''s hand, grabbing so tightly it seemed as if she didn''t want to let go even if the sky copsed.


    Wei Wuyin felt the stinging pain, but his expression didn''t change. "I''ll take that as a yes," he nodded while grabbing her hand and slowly moving her fingers, freeing himself. "We''ll talk more after this; for now, step back."


    After saying this, he continued walking forward and felt the pressure reach another level! With a heavy breath, he held his right hand to the direction of the pulsating waves of pressure.


    "I DECLARE WAR UPON THE NEXUS!"

 Chapter 752 - 747: Soldier of War, Army of 10, 000

    <h4>Chapter 752 - 747: Soldier of War, Army of 10, 000</h4>


    DZZZZZT!


    RUMBLE! RUMBLE!


    The entire Nexus Battlefield trembled vigorously, as if subjected to an violent, city-copsing earthquake in terms of magnitude. Regardless of the environment, regardless of what was in it, be it trees, mountains,kes, volcanoes, or even the rain clouds within the air, all environmental conditions were adversely affected.


    The trees fractured or snapped. The mountains began to crumble. Thekes leaked out or drained slightly. The volcanoes erupted, spewing out copious amounts of molten smoke and falling ash. The rain clouds released heavier drops of water that pierced the ground.


    "What the hell is happening?!" A Soldier of War wielding a de plunged into the skull of another, couldn''t help but find himself unsteady. Wiping the still-wet blood from his face, he looked beyond the horizon to the chaotic walls to see a change that turned his heart cold.


    Another Soldier of War, a long-time fighter, had finally imed sufficient War Souls and then some, killing nine others to do so. The quaking began just as he was about to touch the screen, a bright, contentful smile on his face, yet only death by execution awaited his fate.


    Fortunately, just as he was about to touch the wall to exit, its colors immediately drained from it and the animated manner at which it moved halted. Soon, an obsidian wall formed of seemingly the densest material imaginable in its ce. As his hand touched it, ready to announce his departure, the rumbling pushed him forward and he collided with the heavy wall.


    With a pained grunt, he held onto the wall as he felt his entire body tremble ceaselessly. He looked upwards in shock and confusion, and what he witnessed caused his eyes to constrict further than it had ever before.


    The Soldiers of War were all attracted by this change, regardless if it was the caged Ascended hermits or the hopeful mortal soldiers, they all were drawn by this evolving phenomenon.


    Guan Yu and the woman were at the center of this change, and the hymn of war unleashed by the Obelisk smashed against their bodies as explosive soundwaves. Their expressions paled.


    The woman clenched her fists as she watched Wei Wuyin challenge the Obelisk of War. This wasn''t her first time witnessing such changes. There have been other Ascended since she arrived, those elites amongst the elites like her, talented and fierce, yet subjected to an impossible situation. Forced by their circumstance to live out their lifespans here or challenge the Obelisk of War, a few inevitably chose thetter.


    The result was obvious, but if it needed to be said: None of them survived.


    She, too, had wanted to challenge the Obelisk of War at one point, even considered gathering other Ascended and Soldiers of War in a fierce challenge against the 10,000 Spirits of War Army, but the mortals would certainly unhesitatingly flee at the sight, and the enemy Ascended numbers were simply too high to match. It was purely childish to think of being victorious in the face of such terrifying odds.


    It was impossible.


    Thus, she could only wait with her hope burning until it was inevitably doused by cold, heartless reality. Left with no way to escape, she wanted to experience womanly p???sur?s for once in her unbearably long life to someone she saw worthy, and then end it on her own terms. However, everything changed.


    While she knew that Wei Wuyin, a mere mortal, was intending to challenge the Obelisk of War, she found herself unable to stop him after receiving the 10,000 War Souls. She now had her ticket to go home. She would even have 10,000 War Souls to use after escaping, an incredible amount of War Souls for trading.


    She tensely bit her lower lip in anxiety, recalling all of what Wei Wuyin had said. While he had considered her silence as a yes, her thoughts were spiraling uncontrobly that she couldn''t even process all of it. The fires of ambitions and d?s?r? had been reignited, and she now could see the light of her cultivation path once again.


    Yet she was extremely conflicted. However, it didn''t matter what her feelings were like. Wei Wuyin had already dered war against the Obelisk of War, so he must either lose or win. Even if he sought to escape, those 10,000 Spirits of War will hunt him down relentlessly until his death. She couldn''t fathom why a mere mortal would make such a foolish challenge.


    However, she was beset by a choice.


    She could retreat, wait for Wei Wuyin''s demise, and then escape.


    Or¡­


    She could stand with Wei Wuyin to face 10,000 Spirits of War and die alongside him.


    In her mind, there were only these two choices. She didn''t believe Wei Wuyin had any semnce of hope ining out victorious, no matter how powerful his World Heart Intent was. He was just a mortal; a measly little mortal man in a chaotic world that restricted them fiercely.


    Her delicate hands clenched so tightly that she felt her heart in her palm, feeling the pulsing of her heartbeat. She took a deep breath, and then took a step forward. This step fully disyed her intentions. While Wei Wuyin b?r?ly met her qualifications as a man, even though he was hopelessly suicidal, she decided to stand with him.


    At worst, they died together.


    While she wouldn''t be able to experience the p???sur?s of a woman, her dreams and hopes shattered once again, at least she was at peace with this decision, acting ordance to her heart.


    Wei Wuyin was currently experiencing immense pressure as his Mark of Annihtion formed on his palm, emanating out faint rays of light that seemed to directly challenge the Obelisk of War. Despite this, he heard the faint footsteps of someone approaching. When this reached him, he was extremely shocked.


    He turned to the side, holding out his other hand towards the direction of the footsteps, causing it to halt. The woman was noticeably confused by this gesture.


    "Thank you, but you must leave! Now!" Wei Wuyin shouted urgently as the hymn of war kept escting in volume. The woman was taken aback, unsure what to do. She was internally struggling. If she had just a little bit of confidence in Wei Wuyin, this choice might not be so difficult, but how could she?


    "Guan Yu! Take her!" Wei Wuyin shouted loudly, gesturing out an order. Guan Yu was deeply shaken by the hymn of war, his face became thinner and thinner. The pressure was unbearable. He wanted to flee. He wanted to run with all his might. The grip on his bident loosened. Was this the terror of ensuing war?


    Struck by this feeling, he was lost for a moment until the explosive shout of Wei Wuyin gripped his heart and dragged it back to reality. His eyes widened as he saw the woman standing a few meters away from Wei Wuyin. Instinctively, he rushed forward after tightening his grip and grabbed the woman, causing her to frown, but her eyes never left Wei Wuyin''s concerned expression.


    He seemed to be troubled by her presence, striking her with a strange sensation she''d never felt before. They had just met, so why was it like this?


    Guan Yu glimpsed at the woman''s face and body for a brief moment. His eyes widened and heart raced uncontrobly.


    Was this¡­? Holy shi-


    "Go!"


    His thoughts were interrupted by Wei Wuyin''smanding shout, acting on instinct once again as he dragged her away with swift steps. The two retreated far away, but the woman''s gaze never left the shrinking figure of Wei Wuyin, lost in her own confusion and feelings.


    Wei Wuyin turned back around, sighing after hearing the receding footsteps. He was unable to see what was before him, but he could feel the terrifyingly ferocious pressure developing.


    Soon, stars in the ceiling of pure chaos above started to manifest. Most were small, some medium, a fewrge-sized, and a single star that eclipsed the right that was gargantuan. It was the brightest star in the chaotic sky. These stars faintly gave the chaos some semnce of order and unity.


    An Ascendedmander, aged to his limits, hair as grey as possible, body almost entirely skin and bones, and with sunken eyes as dim and dark as death itself, nced at the sky with pity and sadness in those dim, deathly eyes. "Was it her? I didn''t think she would take this route to end her life. I wish I had the courage¡­I wish I¡­" The man slowly said, lowering his head as his breathing slowed. If one were to observe him, they''d realize his state was very simr to hibernation, and he consumed the b?r? minimum of lifeforce.


    SHOON!


    A strange, bursting sound resounded, and the hearts of the old Ascended shook as they watched the stars break out of the chaos and shoot down like zing meteorites. They all shot towards the center of the Nexus Battlefield, directly before the Obelisk of War.


    BOOSH! BOOSH!!! BOOSH!!


    Explosivending that shook the mind resounded out endlessly, almost resembling a musical symphony with their timing and different volumes. A wave of gushing wind swept across the entire Nexus Battlefield!


    Wei Wuyin was at the forefront of this wind, feeling his skin get pressed against his flesh and bones, and his legs drag across the ground. If he wasn''t so inherently heavy, a product of his extremely refined physique, he would''ve been sent flying for thousands of miles.


    Guan Yu and the woman, however, were directly propelled backwards uncontrobly, distancing themselves for a few miles. It was only when the woman acted, grabbing Guan Yu, did theynd to observe the Obelisk of War that was thrumming with sound.


    The only one that truly stood out in these rows of beings, armed to the teeth in body armor and weapons, was the tall figure that wore the most impressive set of te mail, encased in golden-colored metal, and wearing a dragon head-helmet that exuded faint sounds of bloody smoke. They rode a skeletal-like warhorse with ck mes emanating from its hooves. They stood at the forefront of their entire legion, unleashing an incredible aura far beyond Mortal Limits.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t moved since his deration, but he was only a few dozen meters away from the great legion of armored Spirits of War. Just their presence could cause the copse of many brave minds. This was especially so when a single man suffered the violent and forceful gazes of ten thousand Ascended!


    Wei Wuyin stuffily coughed, causing all their gazes to be sharper and unleash devastating levels of killing intent. The figure at the lead, the absolutely most terrifying presence on this battlefield, that seemed to be the Legion Commander, looked at Wei Wuyin''s figure from above his horse.


    "A mortal?" His voice was low, but the entire range of a hundred miles could hear it. An absolutely terrifying power, crucial inmanding armies from far distances with ease. Since spiritual sense was gutted here, this gave this legionmander an undeniable advantage.


    Unknown when, Wei Wuyin''s expression had be pale. Then, it started to be healthier. He sighed out a little bit of relief.


    With his closed eyes, he lifted his head towards the most terrifying pressure.


    Guan Yu watched this from afar and felt his heart lurch. If he was before that great army, at such great distance, he would''ve pissed himself. He might have even begged for his life.


    The woman''s eyes narrowed. What was this man thinking?


    "A blind mortal?" The legionmander said, a trace of incredulity within. The army of 10,000 all realized that they were challenged by a single person. This had happened quite a few times, so they weren''t too surprised. Those who sought to end their lives and were far too cowardly to be unable to do it themselves would seek their hand, and they would unhesitatingly give it.


    Moreover, a blind mortal?!


    "That''s interesting, you all feel alive." Wei Wuyinmented softly with awe, but then he revealed an insufferably arrogant grin and shouted loudly: "Commander of this pathetic legion! Have you decided the terms of YOUR surrender?!"


    "¡­" The army of 10,000 was speechless!

 Chapter 753 - 748: Soldier of War, Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 753 - 748: Soldier of War, Weakness</h4>


    ¡­Surrender?


    This was a word outside of any true soldier''s vocabry, apletely foreign concept. If it was understood, then it carried the same meaning as death and disgrace. Therefore, Wei Wuyin''s words didn''t invoke the unrestrainedughter or mockery that one might expect, but an increasingly crushing surge of pure, unadulterated killing intent.


    They were silent, but the killing aura emitted was like thunderous booms in the most terrifying storm. Even those at the far edges of the Nexus Battlefield felt it. There was a mortal soldier who felt just a wisp of this and their Astral Soul quivered chaotically until his mind was beset by inevitable thoughts of his impending death. All of a sudden, his body started to swell slightly like an inting balloon.


    BOOM!


    Without any warning, the soldier exploded. Bits of their flesh and bone erupted everywhere alongside an outburst of astral force and his innate energies.


    Cultivation Deviation!


    A Soldier of War, a being of merit and bravery, had met such a terrifying killing intent that his Astral Soul had copsed, and that was at the very edge of the Nexus Battlefield. So there was nothing left to be said about the intensity and pressure the person facing all 10,000 Ascended beings was feeling. Even an Ascended might directly detonate!


    "Uh!"


    Yet as Wei Wuyin stood before these 10,000 Ascended beings effusing their killing intent, he merely let loose another stuffy cough and his momentarily pale expression had grown considerably better. He was almost entirely undisturbed, even his brows hadn''t furrowed or his lips hadn''t twitched.


    "So, have you decided?" Wei Wuyin once again calmly asked, his eyes still closed, but the direction he seemed to be looking was directly at the Legion Commander. There was a moment of silence. A moment of long silence as the two opposing forces stared at each other, as if trying to fully process the weight of what was happening.


    A single mortal challenged them to war.


    Then, directly asked the Legion Commander, a man whomanded 9,999 Ascended beings, if he had decided the terms of his own surrender. What was even more unthinkable, more unfathomable, more outrageous, was that he said ''decided'' the terms, not ''considered''.


    DECIDED!


    It might have been a difference of a single word, but it contained implications far beyond its usage. Because this meant this mortal, this mere mortal being that could only serve as the lowest footsoldier in a true war, believed that there was no need for consideration of a surrender! Their loss was already decided! He was just waiting to hear the Legion Commander''s terms and to decide if it was agreeable!!


    "Are you a fool or an idiot?" The Legion Commander reacted with a heavy dose of ridicule. That voice carried itself for hundreds of miles, allowing every nearby Soldier or Commander of War to hear everyst syble. The intensity of his voice caused a few soldiers of war who were already beset by the rampaging killing intent to lose focus in restraining their Astral Souls, producing a few more explosions in the background.


    Wei Wuyin sighed heavily, running his hand through his hair coolly and giving a bright, insufferably arrogant grin. "And here I was, about to ask the same question. I won''t repeat myself; you should decide before we begin. You might not have another chance."


    "¡­" The soldiers were once againpletely speechless. A few of them were so taken aback by his words, the incredulity of it all, that they literally reeled in shock, their bodies tumbling slightly.


    The mysterious woman and Guan Yu were watching all of this, with Guan Yu covered in cold sweat, his palms fiercely red from clenching and twisting his grip upon his bident, and his expression ghostly pale. The woman''s body shivered from time to time, affected by the killing intent, and only receiving some respite during the Spirits of War brief ??pses of concentration from being shaken.


    "What is the n here?" The woman had put back on her facial-blurring concealments, asking Guan Yu beside her. Seeing his frozen state, she snorted softly and his Sea of Consciousness was jolted, causing him to expel a breath of heavy, restrained air.


    Guan Yu regained himself, looking at the woman, noticing her facial features were concealed. His expression became somewhat strange as he nced at her, yet not a single trace of ?ust or admiration emerged in his eyes, but reverence coated with disbelief.


    Witnessing this expression, the mysterious woman realized that Guan Yu had seen her face. She had instinctively removed it in the hopes that that generously handsome man of unknown origin and mystery would see her true appearance, but she had forgotten that he was blind for a moment.


    "Everyone thinks you''re-" Guan Yu tried to speak, but a cold, heavy, thunderous sound exploded in his mind and he felt his entire body inundated by killing intent. He hurriedly closed his mouth.


    While this interaction was happening, Wei Wuyin faced the 10,000 Spirits of War with a grin, cheeky as can be.


    "A fool it is," the Legion Commander said dismissively. His tone was as if he no longer wanted to waste anymore time on such an insignificant insect. While they were only able to truly unleash their might during derations of war, he felt staying here was lowering his sense of self-worth.


    A soldier amongst the War Spirits walked forward, kneeled towards the Legion Commander, and said pleadingly: "I, Zhan Dou, ask that War Commander Zhan Zheng allow me to face this impudent mortal, to teach him about our True War Legion before his pathetic death!"


    Just as the first soldier came walking out, a few other Spirits of War kneeled and pleaded even louder. Before long, hundreds of soldiers, no, thousands of soldiers, were pleading to personally face Wei Wuyin inbat and unleash hell upon his life. To teach him the horrendous cost of offending, mocking, or humiliating their legion and theirmander.


    "WAIT!!!" Wei Wuyin shouted out, his voice extremely loud, causing those united voices to be drowned out. This caused the soldiers to be shaken slightly. That was a very terrifying shout, backed by a pair of extremely powerful lungs. Even the stifled air of the Nexus Battlefield stirred.


    The Legion Commander''s skeletal warhorse neighed in a very deep tone, sounding as if it originated from hell itself. It kicked up a fuss, its eyes fully fixated on Wei Wuyin''s itty-bitty form before it.


    Wei Wuyin touched the hilt of his saber, as if he was about to unsheathe it in a heroic disy, even his aura seemed to faintly change, bing more steady, vigorous. From his aura, none of these soldiers felt that Wei Wuyin was simple, and they unhesitatingly stood on impulse, grasping their weapons and readying themselves.


    Wei Wuyin then said in the most serious tone he could muster: "I''m still considering the terms of MY surrender! Can I have a minute?"


    "¡­"


    This was the third time the Spirits of War, these very intelligent and emotional manifestations, was driven to absolutely stupefied speechlessness, unable to process the situation. They felt as if they were being toyed with, thrown for a loop by a mere mortal.


    Even the Legion Commander was startled, "Your surrender?"


    As if happy that this was said, Wei Wuyin promptly jumped at the chance and smilingly nodded: "Yes! I mean, there''s no way a measly mortal like myself would be able to face ten thousand Ascended beings, an entire army no less. Clearly, I''m just here to die by the most honorable, easiest method. See, I thought the Commander would attack me, providing me with a quick death, but now I see that I''ve pushed it a little too far."


    "¡­" So that''s what it was! The Spirits of War were all enlightened simultaneously, as if all the pieces of this puzzle were now being ced together neatly. It all made sense! However, it might be a little toote to want a quick death after those words, no?


    Wei Wuyin ignored their reactions, continuing very loudly: "You see. In a recent development, I''ve lost my ability to use my eyes effectively, so now I''m almost entirely blinded. I can''t fight in the Battlefield, but there''s some very sadistic individuals here, and I''m unwilling to die by their hands, suffering unbearable torture. There was even a woman here that wanted to uhm ''suck'' me dry and make me skinless. If you catch my drift.


    "I know I''m handsome, see this face here, but I''m unwilling to be toyed with in such a manner until my end. What type of death would that be? But dying at the hands of an elite Ascended being would justify it all. Even if I go to the other world, at least I can say to my family and those I meet along the way that I died fighting ten thousand Ascended beings as a mere mortal, you know?


    "It''s a silly d?s?r?, but I think some of you can rte, right? I mean, if you want to die in that way, then I guess you wouldn''t. Well¡­I don''t, at least not in that way. Perhaps in a sea of beauties, but I''m a man that would rather die in battle! You''re with me about that, right? I just don''t want to die horribly, though. Swift and easy, that''s the way. So¡­uhm, I apologize? Wait, should I offer something to apologize? What would you all want?


    "Oh I know! I have a few War Souls here. Wait, do you guys use War Souls? Or is that close to cannibalism? Are you guys War Souls or other beings? You seem like living beings, but you also give off a simr feeling as War Souls. Strange, do you even know? Well, I don''t¡­"


    Wei Wuyin kept talking and talking, his voice explosively loud that everyone could only listen.


    "¡­" The mysterious woman was unable to evenprehend the scene before her. She was startled when Wei Wuyin began to speak about them surrendering, speechless when he mocked them, and outright felt as if she was living in a different world when he wanted to discuss his own terms of surrender. It was such a strange turn of events that it seemed she lost her ability to think properly.


    She felt stupid.


    So stupid that she had been listening to Wei Wuyin''s nonsense for a while now, and she wasn''t the only one! The army of 10,000 Spirits of War were also drawn in, unable to process anything, as if waiting for more exnations or further reveal what terms Wei Wuyin wanted to surrender to.


    After three full minutes of time passed, the Legion Commander''s warhorse neighed ferociously! This prompted the Legion Commander to snap out of his thoughts that kept shifting alongside Wei Wuyin''s outpour of words.


    "Enough!" He shouted, gesturing with his hand towards the first soldier who called out to deal Wei Wuyin a severe lesson. "Zhou Dou, make it slow and painful!"


    The Spirit of War named Zhou Dou lifted his head, shaking it briefly to regain himself, and then turned to Wei Wuyin. With a heavy nod, heunched himself explosively towards Wei Wuyin. With his spear in hand, he was ready to litter Wei Wuyin with holes until it leaked out a slow and painful death, as d?s?r?d by his War Commander!


    "¡­But I haven''t said my terms yet!" Wei Wuyin urgently and fearfully shouted, but thus caused no dy as Zhou Dou rushed forward and thrusted towards Wei Wuyin''s left th??h, closing their gap of distance in a blink of an eye. If it was a normal mortal cultivator, this speed would''ve been enough to strike before any proper response.


    SHIIING!


    A saber howl emitted and a lone head flew into the air. A geyser of white-colored blood erupted from a headless body that spasmed slightly before falling with a heavy thud and a rushing skid from its momentum.


    "Well, that''s about enough time. I''ll give you onest chance," Wei Wuyin held his saber in his right hand, touching its de with his left, standing before 9,999 living Spirits of War with a cold smile, "Have you decided the terms of your surrender, Legion Commander?"

 Chapter 754 - 749: Soldier Of War, 1 Versus 10,000

    <h4>Chapter 754 - 749: Soldier Of War, 1 Versus 10,000</h4>


    The dull sound of the corpse-induced thud and sight of spurting white blood geysering outwards from its severed neck generated surprised silence. The widened eyes of many fell on the corpse of the formerly alive Spirit of War, Zhou Dou, and the pooling liquid forming beneath his body. The stillness within the air, the tension, the unrealistic scene of a saber-wielding, closed-eyed, white-dressed mortal standing before 9,999 Spirits of War unfolded.


    Those amongst the Spirits of War were given an unexpected jolt of shock, unable toprehend what just happened or how. A few even tunneled their entire senses to inspect Wei Wuyin, only to discover that his body reeked with the scent of a mortal being. Yet lying beneath his feet was an Ascended soldier of the finest quality, decapitated in an instant.


    The warhorse beneath the Legion Commander was roused, growing animated and fierce as it snorted, neighed, and the mes enveloping its hooves increased in intensity. It seemed to have discovered something, desiring to charge forward yet unable to do so without an order.


    The Legion Commander sat powerfully atop it, using a single hand to touch its neck, causing it to swiftly settle down. Unable to view his full facial expression from his dragon-head helmet, his current emotions couldn''t be gleaned upon. Yet those sharp, piercing eyes of his that viewed the world was chilling as a vicious blizzard, as cial as humanly possible.


    He lifted his armored hand, inspecting it briefly, turning his head towards his spirits of war, and the icy aura from him increased greatly. From the beginning to end, he had never revealed a trace of killing intent, yet his imposing demeanor was stifling enough.


    When he returned his focus to Wei Wuyin, this blind mortal that held a smile, wielding his saber on his shoulders, with his stance rxed, and his smugness readily arrogant, there was a raw feeling dispersing into the atmosphere.


    "Poison!" The Legion Commander didn''t even need to say anything. A feminine voice sounded out, and a figure shot forward at a swift pace from within the 9,999 Spirits of War. The figure was a leader of sorts from her dressing, likely a Battalion Commander. Despite her armor being lighter than most, the exquisite shape and design denoted a much higher ranking.


    "Commander Zhanzheng! There''s poison in the air!" She immediately shouted upon arriving beside the warhorse riding leader, her tone urgent and solemn. She was the poison expert of the army. After all, how could a powerful Legion not have their own units skilled in using or dealing with poisonous attacks? In warfare, all things were fair.


    Yet she was also a little shamed. She hadn''t discovered this until she inspected the air and moisture of the area, realizing that she had already breathed and absorbed a fair amount into her body already. That said, it wasn''t very dangerous, at least its effects weren''t very apparent. But the poison was insidiously difficult to dispel or iste. It felt like a parasitic insect that hid itself by mimicking one''s cells. The entire army was appalled, with many checking their internal condition and being thoroughly shocked after finding foreign partictes in their bodies, but when they tried to disperse it, they were suddenly hit with a burst of weakness.


    A few soldiers even outright tumbled and started experiencing seizures. These were the weaker soldiers. They served as a reminder to others not to act until all things were made clear, only helping their allies and ensuring they didn''t die.


    The Legion Commander was totally silent. The tense atmosphere intensified. The 9,998 Spirits of War were waiting for orders to fight, to kill this mortal, yet they were unable to act without any orders. Some couldn''t fathom why their Legion Commander hasn''t even given the order. Was he waiting for the poison to take full effect?


    The poison expert amongst the army hurriedly brought out a few tools from somewhere, carrying a vial of clear liquid and a strange needle with a ball-point end on both sides. She put the needle in her mouth, sucked a little, then dipped it into the vial.


    Instantly, the vial of clear liquid vibrated slightly, but it remained clear. The poison expert eximed softly, hurriedly bringing out a few materials like grass, a pellet of sorts, and a few other things that fell into the liquid. Yet despite various intense reactions, it remained clear.


    "I haven''t been poisoned?! It''s not poison¡­" This caused the poison expert to be incredibly confused. She looked at Wei Wuyin who carried a wisp of interest in his facial expression, who seemed to be ''looking'' at her through his closed-shut eyes.


    "Continue testing," the Legion Commander demanded, causing the nearby world to tremble violently. The poison expert was taken aback for a moment, and then hurriedly brought out more tools and needles, even extracting her own innate energies, yin essence, and blood. She didn''t hesitate to cause a little self-harm.


    Her movements were frighteningly quick. Despite this taking a long time to describe, her actions werepleted in three to four seconds. If a mortal were to view her, they would see her moving like a shadow in the darkness with various images ovepping. A poison expert had to be swift because lethal poison was typically very fast acting. Identifying it and dealing with it in the shortest possible time was absolutely a crucial skill to have.


    "You''re quite confident," the Legion Commander no longer spoke as if Wei Wuyin was an insignificant insect. To poison them all without even him noticing, a being that could be considered an absolute Monarch of the Battlefield, wasn''t something a typical being could do, mortal or Ascended.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "I''m really not. That said, I can see you all have life within you and developed intelligence. I don''t know if killing you all will end your lives forever despite your Spiritform-like states, but I''ve set my sights on this Obelisk of War, and nothing will stop me. So, just surrender. It''ll be easier for both of us."


    The Legion Commander inspected Wei Wuyin for a very long time, yet he didn''t respond. How foolish was it to think Spirits of War like themselves could ever surrender? And to a mortal no less?


    The poison expert finished her actions, her exposed skin revealed faint signs of sweat, and even her skin had grown paler. She huffed out a breath, "It''s not a poison! But it can be!" She came upon a startling discovery, looking at Wei Wuyin as if he was a monster.


    The poison expert didn''t wait for further orders to exin, hurriedly going towards the Legion Commander and whispering out a few words that even the others couldn''t hear. This privatemunication method in such a suppressive battlefield intrigued Wei Wuyin. Unfortunately, it was unlikely for him to acquire it.


    "So that''s what it is. Insidious. Ingenious." The Legion Commander spoke out, his tone heavy and enlightened. "Men! Do not circte your internally innate energies! Rely on your physical body until further notice!" The men heeded his order, mentally restraining themselves from exerting their internally innate powers. This meant they wouldn''t be able to perform certain feats until told otherwise. Those who were currently suffering had acted prior, doing just that in an attempt to remove the poison.


    The poison expert was extremely skilled at her role, discovering that the poison wasn''t a typical poison, but one that adhered to the innate energies, meridians, and flesh of a being, seeping through the skin and inhaled through their breath, even able to prating through standard semi-permeable life-sustaining defenses.


    However, it was incredibly well-disguised as moisture and air particles. To think that two different states existed for this poison that were absorbed as if to ensure a person was thoroughly affected. If one wasn''t aggressively looking, they would be unable to sense it. If one wasn''t adept in the Alchemic Dao, they wouldn''t even know what was happening to their bodies except realizing their bodies had been tainted with foreign particles. Furthermore, they would soon realize that their own bodies were willingly carrying it to every aspect of their body as if it was a cultivation resource.


    The poison expert looked at Wei Wuyin, unable to hold back: "Your means are exquisite, from delivery toposition, your poison is quite something. But even if you infected us with this poison intermixed with alchemic qualities that activates if we circte our energies, it''s heavily wed. It won''t activate if we don''t trigger it. Furthermore, its not very longsting, perhaps only a few minutes or so before it gets refined out by our bodies?"


    Her tone of triumph and mocking was quite clear. She had discovered the w in Wei Wuyin''s poison, a product of his stealthy delivery method. He had fused Elemental Origin Intent and Alchemic Eden Force to transform the Myriad Gravestone Poison and the World Devouring Rose''s essence into moisture and air partictes, then dispersed it outward. But even if he did do so, it might prove to be difficult to avoid the instinctive senses of an Ascended, and they may have means to disable it at the very first moment it started affecting them, so he modified it further.


    Unless the victim circted their energies, it would be totally inactive, subtly mimicking its surroundings, be it air, moisture, blood, or flesh. This allowed the poison to build up and permeate throughout, unless one specifically searched. Unfortunately, he couldn''t remotely activate the poison by keeping his own power within the poison without alerting others. Thus, he was forced to let the victim be the sole detonator¡ªa sad consequence.


    That Spirit of War from earlier had acted, circting all their energies, and the poison subsequently activated. When he was hit with a sudden burst of weakness, his neck met Wei Wuyin''s saber. While it was quick, the Ascended slowed down considerably for a single moment, and that was enough.


    It was indeed wed, but effective in restraining these Ascended advantages of mystic powers. And to him, that was enough.


    The poison expert gained some confidence after seeing Wei Wuyin''s expression slightly change. "Even if we don''t use our energies to enhance our strength, you''re just a mortal. Our physical bodies are countless times stronger than yours, and are more than enough to handle you!" Her confidence infected the others, allowing them to realize that this mortal''s poison might be extraordinary, but it was still forged by a mortal. While one soldier had fallen to this, that would be it¡ªonly one.


    Wei Wuyin''s grin fell, then he softly sighed. "It doesn''t matter," he shruggingly stated as he started to slowly move towards the army of 9,999. "No matter the existence, mortal or Ascended, they always underestimate those they perceive to be weak."


    Step.


    "But you seem to have forgotten something¡­"


    Step. Step.


    "¡­I''m here; standing before you despite knowing all of this."


    "¡­!" Every Spirit of War present was startled by those words. Even the Legion Commander''s hand clenched tightly.


    Step. Step. Step.


    "A mere mortal, standing before 10,000 Spirits of War with just his saber in hand, and a will in his heart. Perhaps only a fairytale could rival such a feat," Wei Wuyin wistfully said. "No one tells you how the person in these types of legends feel. Are they afraid? Are they happy? Or were they just suicidal and held no fear in their hearts? I got to say, I feel a little nervous, but mostly¡­"


    Wei Wuyin''s body began to transform. Ayer of hexagonal grey-scales formed over his skin,pacted and flexible. True Draconic Form!


    SHIING!


    His saber howled!


    "¡­mostly, I''m just really excited. After all, I''ve never gotten to use my full power since that event." Just as those words finished, a spiritual aura of four different spirits erupted from his body, ascending higher and higher with every passing breath.


    The Legion Commander realized the situation was developing strangely, making him feel ufortable, so he decided to act, no longer underestimating this mere mortal of a man! "PHALANX FORMATION, ARCHERS AT THE READY!!" He explosively ordered, causing the soldiers to snap out of their thoughts and act upon instinct.


    The heavily armored infantry took the forefront, carrying shields and spears, facing a single man moving slowly towards them. Those others moved back with orderly movements, readying to enter the battlefield at a moment''s notice. Despite being neutered with the poison in their bodies, unable to use their full power, they were still terrifyingly powerful existences.


    Wei Wuyin brandished his saber slightly, lifting his head to ''look'' at the swiftly moving troops shuffling about at remarkable speeds. Yet he was unbothered, murmuring to himself, "Let''s hope I don''t explode."


    Those words seemed to be the trigger that those four Astral Souls of his were waiting for!


    ROAR!!!

 Chapter 755 - 750: Soldier Of War, Soul Idols Unleashed!

    <h4>Chapter 755 - 750: Soldier Of War, Soul Idols Unleashed!</h4>


    RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE!


    The turbid air of the Nexus Battlefield, still permeating with Wei Wuyin''s raw poisonous mixture, began to thunderously rumble incessantly. The ground quaked chaotically. It seemed the very earthenyer that constituted the Nexus Battlefield was trembling!


    The Spirits of War were appalled, yet they were highly trained, suitable men for the battlefield, so they hunkered down with solemn thoughts and pounding hearts, looking at the cause of all this chaos. A single man, a mortal, standing with the spine of his saber held against his shoulder, covered in grey draconic scales, with his eyes tightly shut as if unwilling to view the world itself!


    The quaking of the earth, the vibrating of the air, the pounding of their hearts were strangely all induced by the same being. It resonated with his every breath. It replied to his every step.


    At the forefront of the army was the heavy infantry unit, armored up and numbering over two thousand. They were ferociously fierce, beefy, heavily armored, and orderly, yet for some reason, they seemed insignificant and small.


    The Legion Commander''s warhorse ceased its huffs and puffs amidst shaky legs, as if its instincts as a beast were being invoked! It was growing more submissive by the passing second, lowering its head while lifting its eyes. The Legion Commander himself was looking up to the point his chin was pointing forward, and the reins of his warhorse were being tightly clutched.


    The poison expert balked, her voice quivered with disbelief. The vocal aspect of her personality refused to allow her to stay silent, shouting vehemently: "IMPOSSIBLE! What the HELL is THAT?!"


    Her words were the thoughts of everyst Spirit of War as they faced a single man, but not alone. Behind this man, to be exact, far above him, was a grey-colored cloud of enormous size and terrifying pressure. Within this grey cloud, equalling 108,000 meters, was the figure of an indiscernible being! Besides its gargantuan wings, the sleekness of its bodily form, and sharply-oriented head resembling dragons, there was nothing they could identify!


    Yet there it was, and they knew what it was. In their hearts, they all knew.


    "A true dragon¡­" The Legion Commander whispered ever so softly, as if afraid of attracting the being swimming within the cloud''s attention. If one were to ask him how he knew, he would be unable to tell you. It was as if it was ingrained into his very soul to recognize this being, and he was artificial, so this meant it belonged to the very essence of the material he was constructed from!


    To cultivators, dragons existed. They weren''t legendary figures, and one could even tame them if they decided to, if they had enough strength to do so. The Deste Dra Ster Region was the home of countless dragons, and that was originally a part of the Azure-Prime Gctic Region, so one could see they weren''t rarities.


    However, True Dragons were pure-blooded existences that have long since be mere legends in the annals of history, impossible existences that were deified and revered by all forms of humanoid beings alike, and the ultimate goal and worshipped idol of dragonkind. A progenitor, exceeding even phoenixes of legends.


    Guan Yu and the woman were wide-eyed, shook and shaken, unable toprehend what they were seeing! Yet while the woman was focused on the shadowy existence within the cloud, Guan Yu was focused on the impossible sight as the only living mortal in close proximity!


    "Thirteen...thirteen...THIRTEEN! THIRTEEN!!!" He pointed at the cloud, no, specifically pointed at the grey-colored rings that engulfed the cloud that emitted spiritual light! He had never seen grey-colored spiritual rings before, their colors were almost always cyan, reflective of the base colors of spiritual energy and light. But what shook him wasn''t the sight of a cloud that reached 108,000 meters in height, or the existence swimming within it with unparalleled arrogance, elegance, and prestige, but the thirteen Soul Idol Rings!


    The woman was jolted from her awe and terror. As an Ascended, she saw and understood more, closer to the essence of unseen divinities and godly beings than a mere mortal like Guan Yu, so she was just as shook as the Spirits of War. Due to this, she had inadvertently missed the thirteen swirling rings that existed. They spun with such speed that they seemed to be still!


    ''<i>A SOUL IDOL?!</i>'' She gawked. Her eyes were unable to believe what she was seeing. All her understanding of cultivation was shattering in its entirety, likely requiring to be reforgedter, hopefully more open-minded with broader horizons, but now it was overturned without mercy.


    THIS? THIS WAS A SOUL IDOL?!


    "Aren''t Soul Idols typically nine hundred meters max! If anything, they can be ten thousand meters maximum, and that''s if the Soul Rings are thoroughly refined after manifestation, and the user has Ten-Rings with all its potential excavated! What...what the hell is this? This can''t be real?! Right?! RIGHT?!" Guan Yu went on a tirade of fierce rejection. He looked towards the mysterious woman, knowing her background and cultivation base, hoping to seek verification of his desired belief.


    But he was met with abject silence.


    Not just from the woman, but every being in the Nexus Battlefield. Even most of their breathing had ceased.


    ROAR!!!


    Simultaneously, those who were unable to breathe, seemingly restrained by a terrifying spiritual pressure, breathed out in horror!


    Step.


    Wei Wuyin moved. The Spirits of War felt their hearts clench and irregrly throb, their eyes lowered from that gargantuan existence, looking at Wei Wuyin whose entire body was enveloped in a grey light. From every pore of his body, spiritual light was being effused.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his free hand, cing it before his face, and he could feel the immense spiritual strength swell within his entire body. It was...it felt phenomenally good! Was this power? Was this his power?!


    All of it?


    No.


    This wasn''t all of ''his'' power.


    Since he became an Inheritor of Sin, forging his path with sentient Spirits of Cultivation that self-cultivated and the Alchemic Dao, he had never found an equal or ced himself in a position to face strong foes far beyond his power or cultivation. He was always at an advantage, never suffering a single loss, never pushed to the edge. This was due to his intelligence, his caution, and his willingness to exploit rather than directly snatch. Only fools faced nigh-impossible odds.


    He had nothing to prove, so he never needed to make enemies with every step in his arrogance. He had subordinates, so he never needed to fight weaklings. He had status, so no one dared to offend him. Even when facing those Holy ns within the Four Extreme Continent, an opportunity to use his greatest strength, he resorted to using his brain and avable pieces to cause its copse in a mere few actions.


    Yuan Longshi, Long Chen, Jing Jiu, even Lin Ming, these Blessed were never able to push him to his limits. Thetter of which barely imed victory against Zuhei, nearly losing his life to do so.


    Yet now, he stood facing 10,000 Spirits of War, all Ascended, weakened and restrained, but Ascended nheless. He wouldn''t hold back¡ªhe couldn''t. This was his fight and he had no other avenues to take, and at the moment, his Astral Souls thrummed with excitement, reflecting the depths of his own soul that was equally as expectant.


    Suddenly, the earth quaked; the wind current grew turbulent; the moisture in the air solidified into mist; the temperature of the world rose; a metallic taste suffused the air; electricity crackled randomly and everywhere; nts of all types started to rapidly grow, sway, and the flowers amongst them lively bloomed; patches of earth began to spontaneously rise with heat, bing molten-like; ice crystals manifested within the mist of moisture.


    The elements of the world all reacted. If before it was the living beings of the world reacting to the sheer presence of the Draconic Void Soul Idol, then the very world itself was reacting to the manifestation of this one!


    "...What''s happening?!" Guan Yu could feel the air and earth experience drastic, seemingly random, changes without warning. He was fearful.


    There was no sound, no roar, no howl, just the manifestation of a gigantic 108,000 meter-sized white sphere effusing out copious amounts of white mist! It was simrly engulfed by thirteen rings, and they were all pristinely white! Yet the apanying pressure sent the Spirits of War hastily bracing themselves! Such spiritual pressure! What the heck was that?!


    Seeing a mist-emitting sphere abruptly manifest within the world, their hearts were grasped by tumultuous emotions. But as soldiers, they stayed true to their orders, and since none have been issued, they remained where they were and at the ready!


    "Not enough," Wei Wuyin felt the spiritual strength within him elevate to an obscene level. Before he consumed the transcendent Soul Deity Invoker Elixir, he already had troubles maintaining his Soul Idols, but after consuming the transcendent Astral-World Deluge Pills, his World Seas contained absurd amounts of energy, and the Mystic Runes further enhanced the quality of his spiritual energies.


    In truth, the issue of his spiritual strength reaching a level far too unbearable for his Celestial Eyes to handle wasn''t just due to the elixir''s replicated tribtion, but also the Mystic Runes and their enhancing effect on his four essential energies. Apounding issue of excellence far beyond one''s limits. As a mere mortal, he had introduced far too much transcendent power into his body!


    If he didn''t have a peak Mortal True Void Dragon Bloodline, a body refined by its bloodline energies, and his own highly refined physical energies, he would''ve long since been evaporated into nothing by even a wisp of his own power!


    Now that his physique was thoroughly refined, to the utmost limits of his physical energies by the Nexus Battlefield through some unknown means, he felt emboldened.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to invoke his other two remaining Soul Idols!


    Without warning, the Soldiers of War in the Nexus Battlefield held their heads in agony, some outright started to cry with intense emotional outcries as if they were recalling heartrending losses, and some even lost consciousness.


    An illusory tree shimmered into existence, a full 108,000 meters in size, and its roots were so thick and long that they visibly seeped into the world''s earthenyer, phasing into it. It seemed to have an intangible body, yet when some saw it, they felt as if it was as real as every thought they ever had.


    SHIIIING!!!


    A deafening saber howl was unleashed, and it caused all, without any outlier, to look at the chaotic sky that was sealed due to the deration of war. All their eyes were focused on a specific spot on the ceiling, and a faint silver light scar appeared without rhyme or reason. This scar grew. It kept growing until it stretched out for miles!


    Wei Wuyin could feel it.


    A sound resounded.


    "Tch!"


    It sounded human, yet it also sounded incredibly alien. The scar expanded fiercely and from it, the edge of a sharp de revealed itself.


    SHIIING!


    The saber howl this time was extremely ear-splitting! Forcefully, as if nothing could stop the sharpness of its edge, the chaos was split and a 108,000 meter saber descended, crashing down towards the Nexus Battlefield like a meteorite! It was a short descent, but its edge''s tip touched the ground''s surface. However, it didn''t cut through it, merely halted with immense control. It was as if it was sparing the very world from its unstoppable edge!


    It stopped right before Wei Wuyin.


    "Show off!" Kratos'' voice echoed out through the grey-cloud, but to everyone below, they only heard a draconic roar of the greatest volume that dibobted their senses. What Wei Wuyin felt when interacting with the War Spirit before was replicated to great effect!


    Wei Wuyin looked at the Soul Idol in the perfect shape of a saber, the very same shape as the one he held in his hand at this very moment. His head cocked slightly to the side, and then he touched its surface. The seemingly tangible Soul Idol thatcked mass and substance was physically touched!


    Wei Wuyin''s mind stirred.


    "I see!" Wei Wuyin lifted his material saber, and the Divine Saber Soul Idol before him released another howl. Then, unexpectedly, it began to shrink at an extremely swift rate. Without warning, it became the same size as the saber he held. Then, as if it was always so, the Soul Idol merged with the saber, thirteen silver rings manifested around it.


    Wei Wuyin tightly held the hilt of his saber, feeling the immense power bestowed to the Nascent Saber Soul¡ªElement.


    While all this took time to describe, all of it happened within the span of three seconds.


    This was Wei Wuyin''s strongest state fully unleashed! He ''looked'' ahead, feeling his spiritual sense break through the restrictions of the Nexus Battlefield and directly enveloping a thousand meters in every direction!


    He can finally view the world!


    Wei Wuyin smirked, but he had a single sentence in mind: "Forty-eight seconds is all I have."


    In his strongest state, the consumption of his spiritual energies were horrendously high, and despite all his maximization, he was only able to unleash all four Soul Idols for forty-eight seconds before he ran out of power. Just forty-eight seconds!


    "It''s enough."


    The Legion Commander was still awed by the developments that he was unable to fathom what was happening, leading to his army bing a machine without a purpose. This was very human-like, also calcted within Wei Wuyin''s thoughts. Because of what the War Spirit said, these Spirits of War were all prone to mistakes and emotions just like other beings!


    And he needed these three seconds of shock, awe, and confusion, because Ascended could unleash numerous attacks in the span of three seconds. Especially ten thousand of them!


    SHIIING!


    "Argh!"


    "Ahhhh!!!"


    "NOOOO!!!" A Battalion Commander shouted fiercely as he watched half his unit get engulfed by saber light. He instinctively tried to unleash his power, yet the raw poison within his body was activated, causing him to spontaneously weaken in his attempt to stop it, yet he too was engulfed. His life ended by that light.


    The Legion Commander finally reacted swiftly, looking ahead to see Wei Wuyin''s thirteen ringed saber emitting faint saber light from its tip, postured as if he had just swung it.


    "Forty-seven seconds," Wei Wuyin softly muttered to himself.

 Chapter 756 - 751: Soldier Of War, Seconds Remaining

    <h4>Chapter 756 - 751: Soldier Of War, Seconds Remaining</h4>


    Seconds. ..


    A measurement of time that was exceptionally short, barely noticed by most mortals, yet theing seconds in the Nexus Battlefield will define its future and the fate of all those within. All of it hinged on the will of a single man, facing an Ascended army of 9,462 Spirits of War.


    His will and his saber.


    The imposing image of a closed-eyed man of exceedingly handsome visage walking towards an entire army was etched into the retinas of every single Spirit of War. They viewed this act as simply imusible. They felt fear. Fear for a mortal.


    "Men! Steady, front! Archers, take aim! Commanders, focus!" The Legion Commander explosively went into action after seeing half a battalion drowned by saber light, leaving pure devastation and arge trench etched into the earth. The corpses of his heavy infantry battalion were still present, yet no life remained in their bodies. Their heavily armored bodies were riddled with saber scars, and most were disfigured beyond recognition.


    The soldiers were dismayed by this event, yet their response was exceedingly swift. The men steadied their hearts, their battle stances firm, and faced the enemy before them with fearless gazes. Be it death or a god, they wouldn''t retreat before either of them, so against a mortal... It was clear that they wouldn''t be truly cowed. They were born from war. The battlefield was their home and they had no issues with it being their graves.


    The sounds of bows being pulled taut echoed out. A ordinary warrior would tense at the sheer sounds of this. Furthermore, if they were facing the front of the army, they could only hear the sounds, but not the archers. It was as if they were hidden amongst the other soldiers, thoroughly concealed.


    The squad leaders,pany leaders, and battalionmanders had all reacted just as fast. Their disordered movements and response caused by fear had been settled in a split second through training and mental fortitude. These Ascended beings were not to be underestimated.


    Wei Wuyin observed all of this with his spiritual sense. Their formations, the orders, the reliance and trust these soldiers had towards their leaders, and the willingness to fight and die on the battlefield. It was admirable.


    "Too bad; I''m not kind enough to allow this." Restricted by a time-limit, Wei Wuyin was unable to admire and witness the full strength of a full-fledged army of Ascended. With his spiritual strength at its absolute maximum, his senses reaching a kilometer of distance, all those within his range were subjected to his spiritual power.


    His entire body leaked out spiritual light. Soon, the spiritual light swirled around him. These lights were of various colors such as grey, white, silver, and seven-colored, reflecting the seven aspects of the Alchemic Dao. The rings of his Soul Idols spun incredibly fast, moving so fast that it seemed as if it wasn''t moving, yet the spiritual aura effusing outwards as torrential and oppressive.


    Fixed Soul Spell!


    Wei Wuyin had be quite adept in using this spell, executing it wlessly and with ease following the rise of his spiritual strength. The squad leaders,pany leaders, and battalionmanders all suffered pauses mid-ordering! This instilled a strange atmosphere of confusion amongst the troops.


    "Fire!" The Legion Commander thunderously shouted! A wave of vocal soundwaves rippled throughout the entire Nexus Battlefield. The sounds of bowstrings being released echoed out as a singr whole. Shockingly, the archers were nowhere to be seen!


    But Wei Wuyin saw them.


    They were all focused on him.


    Wei Wuyin steadied himself, bringing his saber horizontally in front of his body, lowering his posture and ''staring'' ahead. The arrows were like shadows, exiting from the narrow spaces of certain soldiers, from underneath their armpits, through their legs, over their shoulders, slightly above their heads, and zoomed with remarkable speed!


    This was the first time Wei Wuyin experienced such practiced, trusted camouged firing of arrows! To fire between your allies so perfectly and confidently! Not only did the archer need confidence, but the soldiers standing in front must be absolutely calm and trusting in their allies. A single mistake and these arrows could easily pierce them!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows lifted slightly. The angles of each arrow, numbering a hundred exactly, were from different areas yet they all converged towards his position. Furthermore, it wasn''t just at the spot where he was, but where he could dodge! These soldiers were clearly trained in fighting stronger opponents.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t retreat in the face of this barrage. He dashed forth with an explosive push. The earth beneath his feet copsed, creating a ten-meter-deep crater.


    Cling! Cling! Cling!


    Wei Wuyin''s movements were agile. He weaved through the arrows and struck the tips of arrows that he couldn''t avoid. He was genuinely startled by the sheer power of these arrows. His saber-wielding arm trembled slightly with each impact. If it weren''t for these Ascended being restricted from exerting their mystic power, he would undoubtedly find these arrows far, far more challenging to handle.


    Closing the distance, he was met with a few heavy infantry that wielded imposing circr shields. They formed a clustered defense that served as a wall. From its height and firmness, it seemed like an impregnable one.


    "Forty-six¡­"


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hold back. He relentlessly pushed forward without any hint of retreat within his expression, dodging an iing arrow narrowly and slicing out. His saber was thebination of his Saber Heart Intent, Element, and King''s Soul Idol!


    Just its base material was peak Mystic-Earth grade, so its sharpness couldn''t be underestimated!


    Wei Wuyin''s saber edge touched the wall of shields, slicing through them withplete ease like hot butter. The screams of bisected soldiers resounded as they were inundated by saber light, their livesing to an end.


    Zsoosh!


    Suddenly, a spear pierced out from the light, aimed at Wei Wuyin''s torso. Even with his posture lowered to reduce the targeted area for the arrows, this spear was remarkably urate and aimed for his heart. However, Wei Wuyin''s spiritual sense was alive and well! He unhesitatingly twisted his body, using his scaled forearm to smash against the shaft of the spear, redirecting it.


    He kicked off instantly.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!


    Three arrows pierced at three different locations, yet they all missed Wei Wuyin. These were arrows specificallyunched to cut off everyst bit of his escape routes. If he had retreated or dodged, he would''ve had to react to these piercing arrows almost immediately!


    Wei Wuyin rapidly spun a full rotation, sending out another torrential wave of saber light in a direction. A wave of screams and deathly wails resounded. Despite being trained soldiers and Spirits of War, their deaths were as realistic as true living beings. Yet this did little to dull Wei Wuyin''s edge nor the edge of his saber.


    Wei Wuyin noticed that the Legion Commander had already retreated with his warhorse, giving out swift and concisemands that seemed to copse together. It was as if he was speaking out ten orders all at once,ing off strange and disorientating. However, these Spirits of War were fast to react!


    The Legion Commander had deftly seized control of the entire army after the leaders were frozen! How impressive!


    Wei Wuyin had directly entered the army''s formation, yet he knew he was being surrounded, the archers spreading out with ease. They might be restrained, but they were all incredibly fast in their movements. The poison expert was right. They were all Ascended beings so their physical bodies were far, far stronger than mortals!


    He sliced out another wave of saber light, inducing further deaths. Every swing took lives without mercy. Yet those who died would simply be instantly reced. He would then meet a coordinated assault of arrows and thrown spears. Furthermore, if he didn''t have his spiritual sense, he wouldn''t be able to sense any of this! Bing a bloodied porcupine would''ve been his only fate.


    "Forty-five¡­"


    Wei Wuyin kicked off harder!


    BOOSH!


    His steps caused the earth beneath to copse evenrger, disturbing the footing of these soldiers. They lost bnce and were taken by surprise. Wei Wuyin wildly brandished his saber, sending heads flying with each swing. No shield, armor, or life could escape the edge of his saber.


    "You!" The Battalion Commander, the female poison expert, had just awakened from the Fixed Soul Spell, guarded protectively by heavy infantry. These men gave their heads and lives to halt Wei Wuyin''s forward momentum. There was no doubt that he was rushing towards her. A few soldiers realized what was happening and jumped forward without hesitation.


    Their bodies were severed without fail. Split into pieces; their corpses littered the field. This dyed Wei Wuyin and allowed the poison expert to retreat with astonishing quickness. She didn''t hesitate to call out, sending soldier after soldier to give their lives to protect her.


    She was normally far stronger than these soldiers, her cultivation base far higher than them, but as she was affected by the raw poison mixture that ate away at her innate energies as well, her life would be forfeit if Wei Wuyin arrived before her. So she did what anyone would. She ran. However, as she did, more died because of her, valiantly attempting to protect her life.


    She saw, from the corner of her eye, a still frozen Battalion Commander far off that was being protected. When she discovered this, her eyes violently contracted. Why had she been released? When she thought about this, her eyes contracted even further.


    She saw the chaos her fear-fueled retreat had brought to the army to protect her, causing the arrows and spears to cease as the soldiers jumped forward uncontrobly in their attempt to protect her! Yet they were all dying to a single swing, sometimes multiple in a single one!


    Oh no!


    Her heart clenched tightly, but then her soul was fixed as she was about to speak.


    Shiiing!


    Her head flew into the air. A geyser of blood followed.


    Wei Wuyin hurriedly shifted his body and sped towards another Battalion Commander, unfreezing them and causing another chase. The act of hunting down theirmanders provoked fear into the soldier''s hearts but also a valiant will to disregard themselves to buy time! Their actions became less uniform and more responsive.


    "Forty¡­"


    8,871 Spirits of War roared in their hearts!

 Chapter 757 - 752: Soldier Of War, Team Effort

    <h4>Chapter 757 - 752: Soldier Of War, Team Effort</h4>


    The battlefield became chaotic. A mere mortal was chasing Battalion Commanders of an Ascended army and not a single one of these Ascended beings were able to halt the edge of his saber from reaping lives.


    More importantly, his dodging maneuvers and tactics were as if he had eyes across the entire Battlefield. While they felt the spiritual pressure, their innate energies, even their spiritual sense, couldn''t extend outwards, so they were unable to confirm if it was just pressure or sense descending upon them without a bout of weakness and subsequent neutralization on the battlefield.


    The Legion Commander''s aura violently stirred as he watched this mortal slice through his trained army like a sharp knife through bread! It became worse when the saber light he could emit was unleashed, taking down dozens, if not a hundred soldiers who were unprepared to handle it.


    The Legion Commander was furious! His leaders andmanders were being seized by an extraordinary force, and those that didn''t heed his earlier warning, they had stupidly activated the raw poison coursing through their bodies and became easy pickings for the saber light. Wei Wuyin would send out rays of concentrated, focused saber light towards those that broke out of his spell, ending their lives from afar in their weakened states.


    Their deaths were sometimes so swift that it seemed as if Wei Wuyin had predicted their awakening down to the millisecond! Their weakness subjected them to their most vulnerable moments, and their reactions were horrifically dyed as a result. Additionally, these saber lights would sometimes move as if they had a will of their own, surfing past the bodies of soldiers. The soldiers themselves would dodge these lethal lights instinctively if they were unaware that it was targeted towards their leaders. If they were aware, they wouldunch themselves heroic in an attempt to hinder the saber lights.


    Wei Wuyin would sometimes ''look'' in his direction with a bright grin, as if to say: "I can send out projectiles through your soldiers too." The sheer mocking from that simple expression induced enraging, earth-shaking emotions from the Legion Commander. He wanted nothing more than to kill this dastardly mortal in the most brutal fashion.


    For a Legion Commander to watch his soldiers die in battle was to be expected, but that did little to assuage the guilt he felt for each of their deaths. If he could use just a fragment of his own power, Wei Wuyin would be utterly insignificant. Yet he was also poisoned, awaiting for the needed time for it to run its short life as the poison expert had suggested.


    The now-deceased poison expert wasn''t incorrect in their assessment. There was a limited amount of time until the poison dispersed, both inside their bodies and in the ambient environment. This was a further consequence of its raw state, a mixture of mortal poison and mystic material. Its chemical bonds were too fragile, and it''ll break down into separateponents.


    Perhaps it would still be somewhat effective against mortals. Still, the Myriad Gravestone Poison wouldn''t affect Ascended beings no matter how potent it was in its original state as a mortal-graded poison. It was only because of the essence of the World-Devouring Rose that such effective results were produced.


    Knowing this, the Legion Commander issued out a series of orders. Almost instantly, the army pushed away in an orderly retreat as Wei Wuyin''s killing momentum continued. They were spreading out, and the soul-fixedmanders were being dragged off elsewhere in every direction! Thesemanders were protected by shield-wielding soldiers.


    Moreover, the frequency of arrows and spearsunched had increased. Wei Wuyin soon became bogged down by explosive waves of projectiles. He skillfully wielded his saber, slicing and deflecting about to handle all those life-seekers! The sounds of metal shing with metal endlessly echoed.


    Wei Wuyin found himself facing waves of two hundred to three hundred arrows at a time, with each half-second passing! The sheer volume was monstrous, yet he kept pressing forward and sent saber light soaring through the air alongside saber howls!


    Despite this, Wei Wuyin remained absolutely calm as if he wasn''t being pressured a single lick! Instead, he would send mocking grinsfortably to the Legion Commander to elicit huffs and fierce yet hurriedly controlled rage. To be mocked by a mere mortal as an Ascended is like an ant mocking a full-grown titan. It wasughable to an outside party but infuriating to the one subjected to it. They would want to squash them vehemently.


    However, the Legion Commander was cool-headed, yet the subsequent event took him off-guard.


    SPURT!


    WOOSH! WOOSH! WOOSH!


    "Argh!"


    An arrow hit a Spirit of War''s thigh, causing him to take a knee in pain and shock.


    "Wh-WHY?! YO-" An arrow pierced that Spirit of War''s skull from behind with extreme precision, piercing out from his be. The life in his eyes dimmed instantly, and his eyeballs escaped his skull from the sheer force. It was brutal as white fluid leaked from his eyes, reflected within his pupils as madness was being betrayed.


    An archer smiled as he shouted in excitement, "I killed him!" Yet the other soldiers saw this and were startled.


    This scene didn''t only happen in one location, but multiple simultaneously. The archers and spear throwersunched precise strikes at their allies, fiercely proud atnding a decisive kill. They even turned to the Legion Commander with smiles on their faces and tion in their eyes.


    Instantly, the battlefield descended into chaos as some soldiers sliced at the neck of their allies. Some rushed forward to protect theirmanders against other Spirits of War. A few even walked away as if no one was in front of them, job well done written all over their face.


    The Legion Commander''s eyes through his dragon-head contracted. He hurriedly inspected the battlefield and noticed faint, illusory seven-colored roots extending outwards from the ground and wrapping themselves around certain limbs of his men. What the¡­


    Wei Wuyin used this opportunity tounch a fiercely powerful saber ray towards the Legion Commander. It was extremely fast, his strongest attack unleashed in the battlefield. All the Spirits of War in its path were killed, unable to impede its speed in the slightest.


    The Legion Commander lifted his bracer and swung his arm towards the ray despite not looking in its direction. A burst of saber light erupted. When it dissipated, the Legion Commander was staring at Wei Wuyin with grimness. At the moment, Wei Wuyin had just severed three heads in a single swing of his saber, following fully through in magnificent fashion.


    As if noticing the dark gaze, Wei Wuyin turned to the Legion Commander, shrugged his shoulders, and then expertly somersaulted upwards to dodge a lethal sword strike from a soldier and sliced their head in half. He moved away from the Legion Commander to kill more.


    But this caused the Legion Commander to fume fiercely. That look and shrug. It said a single sentence: "I had to try, right?" Yet it was entirely unbothered by the failure, killing his men without hesitation and ease.


    A mortal!


    A MERE FREAKING MORTAL!


    His rage was zing with the heat of a thousand sr stars!


    However, the issue wasn''t Wei Wuyin. His eyes looked toward the gigantic spiritual image of a seven-colored tree that had low opacity in its form unlike the others, like ghosts depicted in stories. It felt like a phantom of a tree despite its gargantuan size.


    Yet its roots were the problem. It was nestled within the earthenyer somehow ,and its roots seemed to be multiplying, somehow affecting the perception and senses of his soldiers to confuse ally for enemy and enemy for ally. Some of these soldiers didn''t react even in theirst moments when the saber met their necks.


    How could a mere mortal have so many means? How could he be so fast?! Poison? Perception alteration? A saber at the mystic-rank? Four Soul Idols?! Each one was extremely terrifying!


    "AHHHHHH!" The sound of someone falling resounded. The Legion Commander''s heart chilled as he looked at the distance, noticing numerous holes had just popped up on the Battlefield, and soldiers were all falling fiercely downwards. Then, as if alive, these holes closed.


    Who knew how far their depths went! If it went to the depths of the continent, then these soldiers were already lost.


    From sounds of betrayals and vengeful anger to deathly wails and severing of flesh, to screams of panic and fear after being caught by surprise, all of this was pressing heavily upon the Legion Commander''s psyche! Was he fighting a mere mortal or an environmentally-maniptor, poison expert, perception-altering, elite saber-wielding soldier?! And he had to just wait it out?!


    "Twenty-eight¡­"


    6,421 Spirits of War roared in their hearts!

 Chapter 758 - 753: Soldier Of War, Calculated Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 758 - 753: Soldier Of War, Calcted Chaos</h4>


    Disarray. Chaos. Endless.


    The Legion Commander sat upon his warhorse, yet the view he was witnessing was heartrending and soul-breaking. At this point, his hands were so tightly clenched that his metallic gloves were bent unnaturally into his palm. Despite his astute and well-sent orders, the chaos that unfolded on this Battlefield against this single mortal man left little room for maneuvering.


    The Spirits of War were now fearing their allies. A scene that shouldn''t ever ur. Yet when they tried to regte their mental energies to protect their perceptions, they found themselves seized by the erupting poison that caused a few to fall unconscious, others to grow so weak that they toppled like a house of cards, and a few outright experiencing seizures as the modified raw poison devoured their mental energies, affecting their Sea of Consciousness.


    The Legion Commander had never felt so goddamn useless before. He looked upwards, seeing the three Soul Idols with thirteen spiritual rings circting around them, their sizes seemingly like godly mountains that were unassable. He wanted to shatter these Soul Idols, but they were just that¡ªSoul Idols. Theycked a physical form, and despite their seemingly tangible forms, besides the transparent tree, they were untouchable.


    They were only spiritual projections to reflect an Astral Souls potential power, drawing upon their Manifested Spirit Energies to invoke a sudden burst of increased power. However, those tree roots seemingly defied logic.


    He had already sent orders to certain soldiers to slice at the roots, yet it was like slicing through the air, and there was no mass to strike. If these were Astral Idols, this situation would be different as those had true physical forms. He cursed inwardly.


    If he wasn''t restrained, fearful that this seemingly blind mortal would take advantage of the poison eruption to im his life, he would''ve long since dealt with Wei Wuyin. Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin hadid the perfect n. Oh how he regretted listening to a mortal spew out useless dialogue. He should''ve gone for the insta-kill!


    But there was no pill for regret.


    Every passing second, hundreds of soldiers were meeting their demise and the units were no longer cohesive and organized. If it wasn''t by Wei Wuyin''s saber edge, then it was by their allies'' sudden attacks, or environmental hazards such as swamps or holes forming without warning.


    The wariness towards each other corrupted the great trust of their great army, their former legion of 10,000 Spirits of War. The wariness of the world corrupted their trust in themselves, unable to determine how to move amidst the terrified screams of those who fell to their unknown fates. At some point, his orders weren''t being followed.


    No, as he looked at the gray cloud above, his expression darkened further. He could feel silent waves of sounds battering the world, but he was unable to hear it. That said, others could.


    "Archers have been thoroughly corrupted, subdue them! If they resist, kill with extreme prejudice!" These orders were said in his exact vocal tone and imposing might, yet it didn''t originate from him. These soldiers, however, were unable to distinguish this and loyally acted. Themencement of ughter towards the archers was swift and brutal.


    Somehow, that gray cloud was unleashing out orders that mimicked himpletely! How was that even possible?! Was that an actual True Dragon?


    He calmly observed it all.


    "It''s a loss."


    Three words. Just three yet it held all of his thoughts. There was noing back. The mayhem was too widespread, the trust was lost, the cohesion was non-existent, and they were killing each other. Even if he sent out an order to dere the fake, couldn''t the fake do the same? The pandemonium would only continue.


    "Thirteen¡­"


    Wei Wuyin''s forehead was drenched in sweat, the veins of his hands and legs were throbbing violently. Despite this, he remained unhindered in his merciless killing of Spirits of War, slipping into the chaos at times, and even a few Spirits of War helped him secure a kill before he sent them on their way to the afterlife. Eden''s roots would slither away cheekily, moving to its next target. For those who were affected by the poison,ying on the ground, holes abruptly emerged and they fell through. Some screamed; others didn''t.


    "Haaaa...Haaaa¡­" Wei Wuyin''s breathing became unnaturally heavy. This full-powered state of his was pushing his limits and his energies were being rapidly consumed by these activities, yet in this time of thirty seconds, he dwindled down the numbers of 10,000 to a mere three thousand.


    Furthermore, he couldn''t afford another mistake!


    Earlier, an arrow had nearly pierced his left shoulder despite his spiritual sense observing it, its speed too fast, its angle too tricky, and it impacted him like a, sending him reeling and unbnced, and even spitting out his gray-colored dragon blood. If it wasn''t for him directly ignoring the pain, the protection of his quasi Mystic-World gambeson, and remaining perfectly calm, avoiding a subsequent lethal strike to his vitals, he would''ve died then and there.


    He had even suffered a sword strike to his upper right thigh afterwards. While moving swiftly, it was hard to make minute adjustments, and these Spirits of Warbat senses were exceptional, finding gaps in his movements and points where he was vulnerable and seizing them urately! Despite the disorder, he couldn''t affect everyone, and he was already multitasking to the maximum as a single person!


    All of these injuries were the result of mystic-graded armaments, so his own defenses were as useless as marshmallows and feathers towards a heated de. It just didn''t matter. If it wasn''t for some key saves from Ori, Eden, and Kratos, including the reliable gambeson, they would''ve all seen Hell a whole lot sooner.


    The environmental shifting, perception altering, and delivery of conflicting orders were all phenomenally done. The army had been whittled down by his sword and borrowed knives with exquisite execution.


    "Twelve¡­"


    Wei Wuyin could now sense the remaining number of Spirits of War had reached 2,923 living souls. In thirty seconds, a mere mortal had caused the deaths of over seven thousand Ascended beings! If stories were to be told of this, no one would believe it!


    Shiing!


    The saber in his hand was drenched in white-colored blood alongside arge portion of his body, covered in the blood of his enemies. His heaving chest rose and fell as he stood amongst decapitated and severed corpses, alongside those with expressions of betrayal, rage, and sorrow. War was cruel.


    Wei Wuyin felt his shoulders lowered uncontrobly. All this spiritual strength was pressing heavily upon his physical limits. In truth, his refined physique might be able to handle all of it, but it was undergoing continuous wear and tear, being broken down by the immense power circting with every passing second. He was approaching death with every breath.


    From the lids of his eyes, gray-colored blood leaked in copious amounts. He could no longer hold back the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinities formation from expanding far beyond their limits. He felt his entire mind swell. The ringing in his ears was so deafening that he couldn''t hear the screams. His sense of smell had been devastated that the scent of blood and metal was gone.


    He stood amongst the battlefield. A single mortal standing atop the corpses of seven thousand Ascended beings.


    Wei Wuyin had never felt more alive!


    "Eleven seconds..five will be expended here." As he muttered this, he ''nced'' upwards and the existence within the gray cloud swam, seemingly looking downwards towards him with its god-like eyes.


    For a second, the entire battle stilled. A wave of unease unfolded in the hearts of every living being on this Battlefield.


    Guan Yu and the mysterious woman were awed, observing all this chaos unfold with unimaginable disbelief. If someone had told them an event like this happened in the world, they would''ve surely dismissed it asughable and delusional, but witnessing it themselves¡­


    Guan Yu''s eyes widened suddenly, recalling a particr order given to him by Wei Wuyin. His eyes contracted as he felt the stillness in the world. Without hesitation, he grabbed the mysterious woman''s hand and pulled while running away.


    The mysterious woman was jolted in surprise. She couldn''t even react, and just as she was about to wrench her arm away and teach Guan Yu a lesson for daring to touch her again without permission, her eyes contracted just as well. Guan Yu''s expression was vastly different from before. There was solemnity within, but reflecting in his pupils were horror to the zenith.


    That expression of his only revealed a single word: "Flee!"


    The mysterious woman looked back and she felt it. The ensuing dread. The stillness of space. The stifled sense of time itself.


    Oh my heavens¡­


    Wei Wuyin''s heavy breath came out extremely slowly, the space before it trembled and faltered.


    ROAR!!!


    Kratos'' true dragon roar enveloped the world! The gray cloud and the existence within twisted, vanishing without warning. A 108,000 meter-sized cloud had, without any indication, disappeared as if it had never existed!


    The Legion Commander felt the subtle change in the world. When the gray cloud vanished, his pupils became needlepoints. Immediately, he looked towards Wei Wuyin to note thatrge, eighty-one meter-sized wings had abruptly appeared behind him. They were magnificent to behold! Unfortunately, he couldn''t marvel at its contours and beauty as it pped softly.


    Wei Wuyin catapulted into the air!


    When he reached upwards to two hundred meters in height, Wei Wuyin''s gray-scales began to shimmer with Formless Divinity Primary Light!


    Wei Wuyin observed the world below. There was an indomitable dignity emitting from his every pore, his every scale, and his every movement. It was as if he was the sovereign of the void and all it epassed.


    Every. Last. Bit.


    ROAR!!!


    Wei Wuyin heaved a heavy inhale and then his throat expanded slightly, without the slightest hesitation, he violently exhaled towards the ground!


    VOID BREATH!!!

 Chapter 759 - 754: Soldier Of War, Burning Void!

    <h4>Chapter 759 - 754: Soldier Of War, Burning Void!</h4>


    The following sequence of events that unfolded was hard to describe, yet any who saw it would experience a sinister chill running down their spines. Wei Wuyin had breathed out, yet nothing came from his mouth. It seemed as if he had just violently exhaled air.


    To mortals, to those who haven''t harnessed the senses beyond Mortal Limits, this is what they saw. But to Ascended beings, those Spirits of Wars who were lifting their heads to observe, some nocking their arrows or hoisting their spears to unleash a decisive strike at this aerial target, they all saw it.


    A torrential maelstrom of mes without color. They moved at such speeds that they could only gasp before their bodies were swept forward. The mes themselves seemed as they were traversing through the void itself. The moment you saw it, the moment they reached you no matter your level of reaction time.


    "Run!" A valiant Spirit of War shouted out for his allies that remained. He tried to run, but he was swept up by the mes. They wasn''t very powerful, and his mystic power could resist them, but the moment he circted his boundless Ascended strength, he was subjected to a bout of unfathomable weakness and toppled over. He was engulfed by mes.


    He tried screaming, but the mes seemingly burnt that too. The soldier was left helpless as the feeling of being burned by these mes. But when he didn''t feel any heat, his expression changed, looking at his body as it was slowly vanishing away as if paper was being burnt away. His pupils contracted to their utmost limits.


    He was turning into ash.


    There was no pain to be felt. There was no feeling of being burnt away. It was just watching himself slowly turn into grey ash.


    ''<i>Am I being incinerated?</i>'' He was so confused that he looked around in his spare time to witness simr scenes urring all over. These Spirits of War were all confused, some too weak to resist, others attempting to run, but they had already been swept by the rushing wave of colorless, almost fully transparent mes.


    ''<i>I...I don''t want to die like this. Not like this...I don''t want to go...</i>'' His thoughts were still circting, but half his face had turned to ash, yet his remaining eye seemedpletely unaware. He tried to unleash a guttural scream of horror, but he was already dead.


    Soon, his body copsed into grey ash entirely. Afterward, screams of unbearable agony that originated from his voice, filled with the most horrific, terror-filled, bone-shivering, resounded throughout the world as if dyed by some ungodly force.


    Time and space had twisted. A few heard their own gut-wrenching screams before they even started to burn away, and as they were about to vanish, their heads lifted upwards, their throats bulged, and they shouted out screams that were cut unnaturally short, seemingly the inception of their very own sounds they had made prior.


    The entire battlefield and all the lives on it enacted a y of dissonance and death. Only the mystic-graded armaments remained, indicating the once brilliant lives of these soldiers.


    The Legion Commander''s warhorse reacted far sooner than he did, already using its ming hooves to take to the skies, an absolutely unnatural ability despite its wingless form! It stepped upon the air as if it owned it, escaping the range of the Void mes!


    The Legion Commander watched all this happen, his heart seized by fear for the very first time in his exceptionally long life. Void mes! It was infused with various knowledge of all sorts of things in this world, and Void mes were considered amongst the top five most dangerous existences known!


    While this might be limited to the knowledge of his creator, this was a fact that his creator instilled into him! A being that created all this? How could their view of cultivation and the world not be vast?!


    He muttered in trepidation as he watched the chaos unfold below. "Void mes...capable of burning away all essence of time, space, astrological and astronomical forces of the Void¡­" Despite his heavily armored form, an audible gulp resounded from his throat.


    How was this possible?


    He could only watch helplessly as his soldiers were engulfed, trying to flee from the pursuing mes in despair yet unable to aplish their most desired goal of seizing life. Their lives were forfeited the moment they were engulfed, unable to defend themselves.


    "These mes aren''t strong but¡­" His eyes honed into the colorless mes and noted that they were insidiously weak. In his mind, Void mes can burn away space and time itself. The moment these beings were caught, they would''ve been frozen by the ceasing of time. Yet they weren''t even slowed down even a little. This went to show that while these might be Void mes, they hadn''t reached the level of true Void mes that instilled terror and feat wherever they went.


    "Right...he''s just a mortal¡­" The Legion Commander reminded himself again and again, calming his beating heart. If it wasn''t for the poison, if it wasn''t for the Nexus Battlefield restricting many Ascended abilities, if it wasn''t for theck of unity in his army at this very moment, this level of Void mes couldn''t even affect his weakest soldier. Even if it could, the mes would''ve been blocked off by mystic-graded shields.


    Unfortunately, there were no ifs on the battlefield. Even he might be burnt away without any protection of his physical body. The heat from the Void mes was said to be unnaturally high, only felt when one was engulfed by it and never before.


    The entire battlefield was inundated in mes for a few seconds. Then, without warning, the mes vanished. What was left in its wake was just empty armors and lingering wails of those unwilling few taken by death.


    Woosh!


    Wei Wuyin''s body fell from the skies, the Soul Idols of Eden and Ori faded away abruptly. Even the thirteen rings around his saber vanished. There was no terrifying presence permeating within the void. All of his Soul Idols vanished.


    BOOSH!


    He heavily crashed into the earth, producing a deep crater. A wad of dust lifted and obscured his body briefly.


    When his body was revealed, his True Draconic Form had vanished, and Wei Wuyin''s breathing was hectic andbored. If others could see his silver eyes, they would notice they were incredibly dim,cking the slightest trace of strength. But his bloodied torso, trembling limbs, and decaying life aura were sufficient to indicate all this. It was more than enough.


    Yet despite his extreme weakness, the Battlefield waspletely clear of any conflict or movement. Besides a few Spirits of War trapped beneath the earth, still alive for a specific purpose, there was no other Spirit of War on the ground.


    BUT THERE WAS ONE IN THE AIR!!


    The Legion Commander coldly inspected the ravaged battlefield of lifelessness. All 9,999 of his soldiers were all dealt with. And he could do nothing but watch. However, The Legion Commander wasn''t foolish enough to make a move on this mortal out of anger. The poison hadn''t yet run its course.


    When it did, it was going to be time for this mortal''s death. His men will have their vengeance!

 Chapter 760 - 755: Soldier Of War, Legion Commanders Strength

    <h4>Chapter 760 - 755: Soldier Of War, Legion Commander''s Strength</h4>


    "Is...is it over?" A Soldier of War eximed to themselves, looking at the mass of activity from afar. This participant of the Nexus Battlefield wasn''t the only being that had observed cautiously, staying far away from the 10,000 Spirits of War, all of which had auras of Ascended beings. There were others, including Commanders of War, who tried to observe.


    The events they witnessed from their distance were unimaginable. A few felt so surreal that their heartbeats felt fake. They clutched their chest as they recalled the scenes they had witnessed.


    A single mortal man with a saber in hand faced an entire legion of Ascended beings. Through some ungodly means and circumstances, they turned against each other as he ughtered his way through imperiously and unstoppably. The image of his pristinely white figure would forever be etched in their minds, unable to be scrubbed even in death.


    The most shocking matter was that...he''d won!


    Facing all these Ascended beings, he won! As a mere mortal, he won! With only himself as his reliance, he won!


    HE WON!!!


    It was absolutely batshit crazy to think of, feeling as if they were in a feverish dream of endless imagination, as if they were witnessing those nigh-impossible fairy tales their parental figures told of fantastical experts and heroes of the ages.


    Guan Yu''s hand was still tightly holding the mysterious woman''s as his breathing rhythm was thoroughly ruined. He had fled the fastest he possibly could when he recalled Wei Wuyin''s warning about an eventual oue. The stillness of space was merely one sign of its urrence, and he was instructed to run the furthest he could to avoid death.


    He had done so, and luckily too. Despite being so far away, the void mes had nearly engulfed them still. The void me''s speed wasn''tprehensible to mere mortals, touching upon the profundities of space and time that exceeded Mortal Limits. To him, he had merely looked back for a moment and saw it burst from Wei Wuyin''s mouth, and then the very next, it was a few dozen meters away from him.


    If he hadn''t moved, he would''ve been thoroughly incinerated!


    The mysterious woman was also shaken, but she witnessed far more than Guan Yu, so she saw how it traveled and moved, where it burned and how it affected time, space, and the dual forces of the void. She was terrified! She had never heard of Void mes, but she knew that those things were not something to be casually messed with.


    When she saw the Spirits of War all get turn to ash without the slightest heat affecting the surroundings, her heart quivered ceaselessly. Fortunately, she was a Demi-Mortal Lord, an Ascended at the Third Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and despite the Nexus Battlefield''s restrictions, she would be able to resist its current strength with ease.


    But if Wei Wuyin could elevate the strength of those mes alongside his cultivation base, how terrifying would it be when it truly exceeded Mortal Limits?!


    There was a minute of silence and stillness. Then Commanders of War that had hidden amongst the Nexus Battlefield for so long started to emerge out of the woodwork. They were all alerted by the great battle, witnessing it from its entirety. After all, Wei Wuyin had spent three minutes dying those Spirits of War with nonsensical conversation.


    That was more than enough time for them to gather. Those Soldiers of War who were mostly ignorant to thepletion condition of the Nexus Battlefield and the true purpose of it also made their way and observed in awed silence. A few unlucky fellows even approached too closely, their underestimation of the Spirits of War caused them to be sniped by swift arrows casually sent forth by the soldiers.


    While most were preupied with Wei Wuyin, there were far too many, and Wei Wuyin was almost always surrounded. Those at the outer formation, such as those insidiously crafty archers, were free to pick off any curious stragglers. The Commanders of War were too smart for this, not trying to attract aggro.


    At least their deaths served a purpose, telling all those from afar not to get too close. This saved numerous lives from being affected by the Void mes.


    "He''s falling¡­" The extremely aged Ascended Commander had approached the battlefield with his boney, taut skin,cking substance, sunken-eyed body. He was amongst thest to arrive but one of the closest to approach. He was the oldest living Commander of War in the Nexus Battlefield, having been here for nearly 32,000 years. His lifespan was at the very limits.


    BOOSH!


    Wei Wuyin''s body crashed into the earthenyer. The weight of his body induced a minor seismic vibration across the entire continent. After having his physique refined to its limits, his body''s natural weight was unfathomably high unless he controlled it.


    "...!" The mysterious woman eximed. She was about to rush forward when Guan Yu tightly held her hand. It was in a death-grip, refusing to let go.


    The woman snapped her head back, her eyes were hidden by the blurry concealment of hers, but one could see them glint with light infused with violent killing intent. "I''ve already allowed you to keep your arm, do you want me to take your life?!"


    Guan Yu''s eyes widened in abject fear. The raw killing intent of an Ascended being up close was extremely terrifying to his every sense, but his hand tightened further. He wanted to speak, to exin himself, but he felt thoroughly oppressive. For some reason, the fear he felt towards this Ascended paled inparison to the fear he felt towards Wei Wuyin. He could only shake his head vigorously!


    "Then let go!" The woman spat through gritted teeth. She felt his grip loosen, causing her to rx slightly. But Guan Yu did something that took her by surprise. He used his other hand to grab the shivering one that was about to open up. He clenched harder and gritted his teeth, shaking his head even more vigorously than before.


    "YOU!" The woman wanted to help Wei Wuyin, find out about his state, but this little insect was too annoying. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was partnered with Wei Wuyin, clearly a stooge of his, the woman would''ve crippled him so thoroughly he could only beg for death.


    She was an Ascended being, so she could simply wrench his fingers away with pure strength originating from her body, but she was hesitant to do so. After all, he was aware of the Void mes and escaped at the earliest notice. What if there was more to this? She turned away to look towards Wei Wuyin. Her heart nearly stopped! She realized the Legion Commander was still alive!


    It wasn''t just her who noticed. The other Commanders of War witnessed this too. Their eyes all brightened with greed and desire. It was clear by now that the Legion Commander was in a weakened state and allowed his entire army to be sent into disarray and crushed by a mere mortal. While they didn''t know how this came about, their eyes honed on his imposing figure with greed.


    Killing him would give them unimaginable War Souls. If they killed him, wouldn''t they be able to escape?!


    Hope!


    Hope for freedom!


    It was so close! They were far more aware of the rules than these little fledglings that came and went. Unless the Legion Commander died or surrendered, there was no way to im victory! However, the Legion Commander was in the sky, so all was silent. It was only after two more minutes passed that the Legion Commandernded atop his warhorse.


    A middle-aged violet robed female Ascended shot forth out of somewhere with a long spear in hand, her movements exceedingly swift as she didn''t hesitate to exert her fullest strength, circting her mystic power, andunched it towards the Legion Commander with deadly uracy.


    ZOOSH!


    The Legion Commander was taken aback by this development. However, he was fully intent on killing Wei Wuyin even if it was thest thing he''d do. Furthermore, he didn''t fear any being here. Never have, never will.


    As the spear arrived before him, he skillfully ced his hand forward and an imposing aura erupted from his body. With a heavy grab, he took the spear into his hand and halted its momentum! His true power had returned!


    The raw poison had dispersed entirely from his body and the air, and he wouldn''t allow himself to be subjected to such things again. He established numerous safeguards with his senses pushed to their maximal extent.


    The violet-robed female''s actions almost prompted others to react, but when they saw how easily her full-powered throw was halted, they instantly stopped. The violet-robed female was astonished and then aghast. The dragonhead helmet turned in her direction, and she felt herself be boggled by killing intent to the zenith degree!


    "Here, catch!" The Legion Commander hefted the spear slightly, arched his back, and then threw the spear without much pullback. However, the speed at which it zoomed past was unimaginably faster than the woman''s own throw! Furthermore, the action seemed utterly casual!


    The woman felt her throat seize. She was about to dodge, but before she could escape from the pressure of the Legion Commander''s gaze, her senses noticed the spear already at her nose.


    ''<i>Oh no¡­</i>'' Her thoughts were unable to be spoken out, and it never would. The spear prated her skull with unerring uracy like a metal arrow through cardboard. She was still standing, but a sizable hole had been ced in her head. Her limbs twitched and moved, yet her life was over.


    She fell to her knees, her hands quivered and tensed as if wanting to clench into a fist. But s, she couldn''t. Her upright upper body toppled backward, kicking up dust.


    "..." The silence of her thudding body instilled fear in the bones and hearts of everyst spectator.


    She was a Demi-Mortal Lord!


    SHE WAS A DEMI-MORTAL LORD!


    Oh my heavens!


    The extremely aged Ascended Commander mumbled loudly to himself, "An Earthly Saint!" To deploy an Earthly Saint to this Nexus Battlefield, who was telling this joke? The creators?! How were they, beings at the Demi-Mortal Lord, supposed to fight against an Earthly Saint?!


    They harnessed true Mystic Power! Not the almost counterfeit, iplete, still Seed-level Mystic Intent! This was just outright unfair!


    The Commanders were even nning to charge ahead and strike together; even the Soldiers of War were thinking simr thoughts. But all those fanciful ideas faded in an instant. They were as still as deadwood.


    The woman was horrified! She was well-aware of that violet-robed figure, and she had been in the Nexus Battlefield longer than she had! Furthermore, she was extremely powerful. They had fought in practice a few times and with no true killing intent in their moves, but her base strength wasn''t much weaker than her own.


    If she had rushed towards Wei Wuyin''s body, her life would''ve been forfeited! She turned to Guan Yu, a little gratefulness and gentleness in her eyes, but when she saw his horrified, totally astonished pair of widened eyes, her thoughts violently stirred!


    Was he not stopping her because of the Legion Commander?!


    But....her eyes turned to Wei Wuyin''s body. How was he going to deal with an Earthly Saint?!

 Chapter 761 - 756: Soldier Of War, Death

    <h4>Chapter 761 - 756: Soldier Of War, Death</h4>


    Invincible.


    On a battlefield where the beings present hadn''t exceeded the Demi-Mortal Lords Phase, an Earthy Saint was just that¡ªInvincible. Not a single person questioned this statement in their minds, fully believing in its truth. And it was the truth.


    The Legion Commander''s cold eyes behind his fearsome helmet swept the horizon, observing the far-off beings that were gawking onwards with fear and shock. He had ughtered the chicken, scaring all these pathetic monkeys. An extraordinarily effective tactic.


    However, this moment of superiority was not enough to alleviate his feelings of losing his entire army. If it weren''t for that dastardly poison, this never would''ve happened. If it wasn''t for one particr mortal with strange and unique abilities stuffed into a single existence, how could he suffer this catastrophic loss?


    His eyes left those gawking, insignificant insects that were like loose sand, focusing on the figure lying within the crater of its own making. The falsely blind mortal soldier that rampaged throughout, causing unimaginable carnage. His steps were slow as he approached, but every step pressed heavily against the onlookers'' hearts.


    They knew that when Wei Wuyin died, the challenge would end. Yet after experiencing his god-like assault, taking down 9,999 Ascended beings as a mere mortal, sentiment for his survival was strong and firm. However, few felt willing to throw their lives away.


    Clearly, from all the incredible things, such as the four thirteen-ringed Soul Idols, rapid movements, fierce attacks, and unleashing thatst devastating attack that turned the remaining soldiers into ash, that mortal was a spent force. No matter how one looked at it, no matter what treasures, tools, and talismans he had used to conjure such astonishing heaven-defying things, they should all have a price.


    If Wei Wuyin knew that the vast majority of cultivators concluded that his four Soul Idols were manifestations of unique treasures, his feats were contributed by external means; he wouldn''t know whether tough or shake his head. However, the cultivation world was just like that.


    Just like how it wasn''t normal in the Scarlet Sris Sect that heprehended his high-grade Steel Metal Intent or cultivated so rapidly without some strange treasure to support himself in the eyes of those elders and disciples. Simrly, it wasn''t normal to have four independent Astral Souls, all of which were pushed to the thirteenth-ring and facing 10,000 Ascended beings with one''s own power.


    To them, he had to have belonged to a peak-tier force and unleashed the protective and nned methods of his parents or force. Some of the younger ones might even harbor greed in their hearts, thinking of obtaining these treasures from his corpse after his death. While the older ones wouldn''t dare, not wanting to bring trouble. Too bad those older were all trapped and unable to escape.


    Their only chance was to kill the Legion Commander in front of them, but that existence was a legitimate Earthly Saint! Even the extremely aged Ascended Commander sighed with heavy pity, realizing his fate was to die here after all. There would be no overturning of his fate.


    Guan Yu''s grip tightened around the mysterious woman''s hand.


    She turned to face him: "I''m not going. Your orders were to not get involved at all cost?" When she asked this question, Guan Yu''s expression eased. He regained a little bit of his nerves and nodded.


    "I-I...He said that no matter what, I must not approach until the Legion Commander is dead¡ªNo matter what." He emphasized those words in the same manner and tone that Wei Wuyin had informed him. The severity with which these words were spoken was unfathomably high. Guan Yu, however, neglected to say that Wei Wuyin said this was the only way for him to escape alive.


    Any deviation was simr to forfeiting his own life. How could he allow this woman to ruin anything? Even if her status was special, he outright refused even if he was killed. Because he would die regardless. That''s why he was so strongly against her taking action. His life was at stake.


    Perhaps he would''ve allowed her to go as an Ascended, especially since Wei Wuyin seemed like a spent force who failed in using his final trump card, but after seeing him take down 9,999 Spirits of War with precision and tactics, he no longer doubted a single word. Everything thus far went exactly how Wei Wuyin said, down to the evisceration of the battlefield from those void mes.


    The woman stared at Guan Yu for a long moment. In the end, she sighed to herself. Turned to the slow-moving Legion Commander as if he was a war god walking the mortal realm, imposing and invincible, and softly muttered to herself: "If you can pull this off¡­"


    She decided something in her heart but didn''t dare to voice it out to the world.


    The Legion Commander continued his leisurely walk, already just a few dozen meters away from the crater. At this moment, an armored hand pushed out of the earth, causing him to look towards it with caution. Wei Wuyin was a being who seemingly had endless tricks; he refused to be one-upped by carelessness, so he remained vignt. It was the core reason why he was moving so slowly.


    The hand, however, caused his eyes to brighten beneath the helmet! That hand was familiar, from its aura and size! Then, his eyes brightened further as he reyed the battle and realized it belonged to a soldier by the name of Han Yixin! In that exact same location, that soldier had fallen through the earth.


    He was extremely ted! To discover that there was another living soul had eased his own rage, but just barely. However, no one could tell from his expression of his intense emotions and bright smile behind his dragon-head helmet. With a few steps, he arrived and grabbed the hand. He verified the person''s Soul Aura, feeling even more ted.


    When he pulled, it revealed a heavily armored figure covered in dirt who was barely conscious. When the Legion Commander saw the contours of his face, the familiarity of his aura, sensed the unique traces of a Spirit of War''s lifeforce, he heavily sighed with relief at finding another survivor.


    He ced him down carefully, gentlyying him on his back, speaking some consoling words to the half-conscious soldier. Thest of which was: "Stay here; I''ll finish this and we can go home soldier."


    A grunt of instinctive agreement resounded.


    The Legion Commander turned to Wei Wuyin''s hole, his will for vengeance renewed. He soon arrived at the edge, seeing the unconscious figure in the crater,cking all signs of energy and power. Absolutely drained. In fact, he seemed barely alive.


    Considering Void mes was an existence that was in the top five most dangerous, catastrophic existences in his knowledge, this fate felt consistent with his own thoughts of a mortal trying to harness its might. Furthermore, so much of it was released and controlled to not spread chaotically throughout the battlefield. There had to be a cost.


    And he felt that he was seeing it. Behind his helmet, he sneered mockingly.


    The woman''s eyes lit. Perhaps this was a possum-y waiting for the Legion Commander to get close, setting him up for a trap! The moment he entered the crater, it would unfold and end it all. Her excitement was spurred, and she watched with bated breath. So did the others. No way this mortal soldier had just this, right? If you couldn''t deal with the leader, what was the point of it all?


    But then the Legion Commander did something that dashed their hopes. He took out his weapon, simrly a saber but far more curved than Wei Wuyin''s. Its length was shorter, but its bent spine produced a cold chill to its edge. Then, he cocked his head to the side and without hesitation, he threw the saber!


    The de rocketed forth like a missile, prating the unconscious body of Wei Wuyin! It pressed urately against his neck, and the head was severed!


    The others didn''t see what had happened, but they could guess¡­


    The Legion Commander summoned the head with a beckoning gesture, flying into his hand as he observed that incredibly handsome visage. All the spectators could see it. The exhausted expression, the severed neck dripping with crimson blood.


    Guan Yu''s expression paled.


    The woman''s eyes widened.


    Was he dead?!


    Just like THAT?!?!


    SHIING!

 Chapter 762 - 757: Soldier Of War, For The Head

    <h4>Chapter 762 - 757: Soldier Of War, For The Head</h4>


    SHIING!


    A familiar saber howl resounded, causing the hearts and minds of everyone to halt. An armored figure rushed towards the back of the Legion Commander with extreme speed! With a saber in hand, he sliced it forward with indomitable might!


    It was the Spirit of War!


    "As if I believed you," the Legion Commander''s voice exploded throughout the world, and he turnedpletely around like an eerie phantom, reaching out to grab the wrist of the armored soldier''s saber wielding hand.


    NO!


    They all paled.


    The Legion Commander didn''t hesitate to drop the head in his hand, turning palm into a saber; he thrusted fiercely towards the mere mortal before him, plunging his hand into his heart. A ssh of gray blood sprayed out uncontrobly!


    "That''s more consistent," the Legion Commander sneeringly mocked. After all, Wei Wuyin''s blood was gray! When that arrow hit him, the impact caused him to spit out bits of blood and it wasn''t crimson! As for pretending to be his ally, he figured it out the moment he noticed the body beneath wasn''t moving the slightest.


    However, he must apud the effort and nning. Wei Wuyin''s tactics would have been somewhat effective if it not for this easily overlooked detail! Whether it was timing or execution, Wei Wuyin was absolutely wless. That saber was just a single centimeter from the Legion Commander''s chest. If he had been immersed in his emotions of fulfilled vengeance, perhaps it would''ve worked.


    While he didn''t know how Wei Wuyin perfectly disguised himself as a Spirit of War, it was an impable, indistinguishable disguise. Unfortunately, before intellect, instinct, and power, all these schemes were useless. And the Legion Commandercked none of it.


    "Still a young fool, a tiny mortal. Even if you stabbed me in the heart, I''d have lived. I am not a typical being, my heart is no longer my vital organ. You should''ve at least gone for the head." As if a wise sage teaching a student, the Legion Commander said. As an Earthly Saint, his existence had changed on a fundamental level, even Mystic Star Phase cultivators couldn''t be easily killed by piercing the heart.


    The disguised Wei Wuyin as a Spirit of War fiercely yet futilely struggled as the lifeforce slowly seeped out of his body. He even went so far as to spit out wads of gray blood in the Legion Commander''s face. Yet this only elerates the blood loss, yet he vomited out more fluids that drenched the Legion Commander as his eyes seemingly bulged almost out of his sockets. Those ck irises of his staring daggers at the Legion Commander!


    The Legion Commander only indifferently watched, allowing him to witness thest moments of the one who caused his army to fall. The Legion Commander couldn''t help but feel emotional. This was a terrifying talent of war,pletely devastating an elite army alone. It was too bad that he couldn''t take that final step. Too bad.


    The body in the hole stopped squirming,pletely lifeless. Feeling theck of resistance, he felt neither euphoric nor at peace, just...empty. He lost his entire army, his whole family, and the one responsible had perished by his hands justly. Yet he felt hollow.


    What was victory if it cost everything? It was his uselessness as a Legion Commander that caused this disaster. He decided to reflect on himself, and when given a new armyter, he''d be sure to train them correctly. If one thought he should follow along with his fallen soldiers due to his responsibility, they wouldn''t be wrong, yet the Legion Commander felt hollow, not remorse or sadness.


    His army was a tool of war just like any other, and so were their lives. He didn''t blink as they died or tried to save a single being by risking his own life despite having the greatestbat strength even while subjected to the poison mixture, all so he didn''t suffer an unexpected demise.


    Just as the forlorn emotion swelled in the hearts of everyst being, the sounds of faint breaking earth resounded from a location extremely close to the Legion Commander. This caused the Legion Commander''s breathing to halt; he turned to see a figure that should be dead!


    Wei Wuyin''s handsome visage was slowly revealed, slinking upwards from the earth as if he was one with it, sporting his signature pristinely white gambeson, saber, and all! Furthermore, he seemed rtively unharmed! Moreover, his eyes were tightly shut.


    "Thanks for the advice," Wei Wuyin honestly said. The Legion Commander turned his head, and his eyes widened slightly. Two decoys? What?!


    However, he felt that Wei Wuyin was incredibly foolish to reveal himself while he was entirely unhindered by that strange poison!


    Wei Wuyin only said four words, "Worked once, worked again." When those words were said, three imposing auras simultaneously manifested in the sky above the two figures in close proximity!


    Eden!


    Kratos!


    Ori!


    King!


    Thest originated from his saber; all thirteen rings formed and spun wildly!


    Five seconds¡­


    That was all he had left. With a single step, he executed the Fixed Soul Spell. This action caused the Legion Commander to circte his mystic power, his body about to unleash an extremely oppressive force upon Wei Wuyin''s mortal body yet his body unnaturally halted.


    No¡­


    Oh no¡­


    No no no!


    When he felt the poison acting up within his body, triggered by his own actions, his eyes bulged as even he felt the World Devouring Rose and Myriad Gravestone Poison raw mixture activated. Furthermore, it seemed far, far more concentrated and potent than before!


    Confused, his eyes bulged as the edge of a saber came into his view, aiming for his neck as he had advised. The more of his energy he tried to exert, the more was devoured and the weaker he became. He felt unfathomable fear!


    Then it dawned on him.


    He felt the warm gray blood on his face, on his skin, dripping down his armor. He had thought Wei Wuyin was dead! Furthermore, he had established safeguards; how did this happen?! Why was he so careless?! How could this have happened?! He couldn''t understand or ept it at all!


    WHY?!


    SHIING!!!


    A dragon-head helmet wearing head shot into the air, inundated by saber light and thoroughly annihted.


    Thest Spirit of War, an invincible existence on the battlefield, met its end at a mortal''s saber.


    The world was utterly silent.

 Chapter 763 - 758: Soldier Of War, Victorious

    <h4>Chapter 763 - 758: Soldier Of War, Victorious</h4>


    Huuuuuu!


    Haaaaaaa!


    A deep inhale of air followed by a heavily exhaled breath of tumultuous emotions and intense stress resounded. Wei Wuyin''s Soul Idols vanished. His body and mind felt unbearably exhausted, thoroughly drained. If it weren''t for his sheer willpower, the pain emanating from every cell in his body would''ve been more than enough to justify going unconscious.


    He sheathed his saber, unbothered by the awed gazes that he felt on him. Without his spiritual strength bolstered by his Soul Idols, he was once again blinded to the visual beauty of the world. Yet, he was incredibly relieved. His eyes no longer felt as if they were bursting. He knew that if it weren''t for his Eye of Immortality sustaining his eyes'' physical form, they would''ve long since been eviscerated into nothing.


    "While using force to seize victory felt amazing, although briefly, I''ll never escape the practicality of tactics and well-executed schemes." Wei Wuyin wryly smiled in eptance of his defeat by his inner nature, recalling his enlightened emotions when he first stepped onto the Battlefield, and everything the things that had happened since.


    From facing Jing Jiu, taking down Cai Liuyang, then challenging an army of 10,000 Ascended beings, to killing an Earthly Saint with his saber, all of this couldn''t have been done without extremely calcted moves at every step. Not even factoring the means deployed facing the ten thousand Ascended beings, drawing out almost all of his trump cards from his freakishly incredible Soul Idols, the Fixed Soul Spell, and his strongest Bloodline Ability: Void Breath.


    "I must say: the False God Avatar is my first invented art, yet it''s absolutely phenomenal. It''s still earning its dividends to this day," Wei Wuyin sighed in sheer admiration at his younger self''s genius. He was so ignorant then, unaware of the limits of cultivation, yet he turned a simple matter, such as producing an Avatar, into all sorts of other ideas.


    For example, the False God Avatar involved the idea of severing a portion of his Sea of Consciousness and cing it within a falsely conjured body to act as a perfect, indistinguishable avatar that he could control remotely. This very method was deployed on two corpses, even capable of integrating into a dying Spirit of War.


    The first was a cadaver in the crater, merely a replica of a human body modeled in his image, a long-forgotten test subject for an attempt to cultivate using separate bodies that he had initiated long ago. It wasn''t efficient or practical. But to serve as a recement to falsify his death, it was absolutely perfect.


    He switched out with the corpse after creating a wave of concealing dust from his fall; Wei Wuyin then slipped into the earth using his Elemental Origin Intent, merging with it perfectly like a fish in water. Finding one of the few spacious pockets he deliberately left with a crippled and weakened Spirit of War, he hurriedly eliminated their Sea of Consciousness, and ced a segregated portion of his own. With this, he could shortly control the living body for a brief moment.


    He didn''t need to modify the soul aura, lifeforce, or anything of the Spirit of War. This was extremely convenient. After that, he swiftly injected draconic void energies to artificially recolor its blood, purposely leaving the other corpse unchanged and then injecting highly-concentrated liquid poison mixture into both bodies.


    The Legion Commander was only familiar with its gaseous form, not realizing it could be transmitted via blood or that someone would dare try to do so. While the Spirit of War was bound to die, as this was an absolutely lethal move to take, it was extremely effective in lowering his enemy''s guard. In truth, even he wouldn''t have thought of it if it wasn''t for that sadistic woman.


    To infuse that type of poisonous chemical into your body was the same as suicide unless you slowly umted it and gained an innate resistance, forging a poisonous physique. But how could a poison that can affect Ascended be refined and resisted by a mere mortal? Even he didn''t me the Earthly Saint for his carelessness. After believing that Spirit of War was a disguised version of himself, the Legion Commander was far too confident after confirming his theory triumphantly.


    As for bleeding gray blood after being impacted by an arrow, that wasn''t deliberate. It had only dawned on Wei Wuyin that this was a chink in his ns after he started the process of infusing his Sea of Consciousness underground, hence why he had to keep one unchanged and could only change the other. He didn''t think it would fully contribute to making the Legion Commander believe he had won far more than the cunning false disguise would.


    Sometimes, small details could ruin or amplify the effectiveness of any n. This was just a little bit of luck on his part.


    Thud!


    The body of the Legion Commander finally dropped to its knees, its stump of a neck leaking white-colored blood. The skeletal warhorse followed its master in its demise, bursting into mes and vanishing with a final woeful neigh. Wei Wuyin felt awed about the Battlefield. He knew that if this had been in the actual world, without all these absurd restrictions, forcing even Ascended to fight like just enhanced mortals, he wouldn''t have been able to resist a single Ascended at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, let alone y an Earthly Saint.


    Beings of this level could lightly breathe on him in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and obliterate his entire existence. However, in the Nexus Battlefield, these insurmountable, invincible figures could be brought down by all sorts of ingenious methods and tactics.


    "Perhaps that''s the purpose of the Battlefield," Wei Wuyin lifted his head and once again inhaled deeply. When he exhaled out, he felt his mind grow clearer. While an Earthly Saint was terrifying, and the Nexus Battlefield somewhat restricted cultivators to only the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, then only by using these unique tactics, environmental advantages, and straight-up coordinating strikes, it was technically impossible to im victory.


    Well, war wasn''t a matter of one versus one to begin with, so this made perfect sense. At times, the weaker side can im victory through various means. In war, victory was never just decided by the strongest.


    Boosh!


    The Earthly Saint''s body fell forward and crashed into the ground, utterly lifeless.


    Those observing were all in disbelief. The mortal had done it. He had taken down an Earthly Saint! They didn''t know what happened, but the flying head engulfed by saber light detailed the conclusion of it all.


    The extremely aged Ascended Commander looked on with his dimly lit eyes, almost as if it revealed death itself. Yet as time passed, it gradually started to change. It became brighter. It became livelier. It reflected true happiness!


    "We-We''re Free...We''re free! WE''RE FREE! " An Ascended Commander that had been here for nearly five thousand years shouted with unfettered exhration, shouting in glee! They were all told that the condition to leave was either to obtain ten thousand War Souls, ten times the amount as those Soldiers of War, or challenge the Obelisk of War and be victorious!


    The former wasn''t possible for them, because killing your subordinates without cause was grounds for immediate execution without exception. As for betraying a fellow Commander of War, the oue was the same! They couldn''t collect War Souls from Soldiers of Wars either nor kill their fellow Ascended! They weren''t afforded such luxuries as friendly fire with their power.


    They weren''t mortals. Mistakes were far harder to exin.


    With all these unfair restrictions, albeit they were also fair, they were all trapped unless they decided to gather mortals to fight against 10,000 Ascended. Poison? Who hasn''t thought of poison? But the 10,000 Ascended army had their own poison experts, so that wouldn''t be effective to eliminate them all!


    If they did it poorly, they might even sign their own death warrant.


    But now, with the Legion Commander''s demise, they were free.


    They were VICTORIOUS!


    The pure tion was unnatural, and hot tears streamed down the eyes of everyst Commander of War. Truly, truly exceptional.


    Wei Wuyin could hear faint sobbing sounds and the exmation of joy, his expression changing slightly as he sighed soon after. These individuals were idiots, absolute fools.


    He waved his hand around, trying to call Guan Yu to arrive. Wei Wuyin could only hope Guan Yu wasn''t ughtered by ident. Without his guide, he would truly be a little lost.


    Still, he felt his palm pulsate as the Mark of Annihtion throbbed. He knew that all he had to do was dere victory, and the war would end, especially since there was no Legion Commander to contest his im.. The Obelisk of War and the right to observe it, including War Souls, all of it would be his spoils of war.

 Chapter 764 - Soldier Of War, Promised To You

    <h4>Chapter 764 - Soldier Of War, Promised To You</h4>


    "You really did it!" Guan Yu rushed over with a pep to his step, rapidly shifting between the closed-eyed Wei Wuyin to the decapitated corpse of the Legion Commander, an illustrious Earthly Saint.


    Apanying him was the mysterious woman, her facial features still blurred, yet her focus was quite apparent to the casual onlooker. She was unblinkingly inspecting Wei Wuyin, keenly with clear interest.


    Like the others, she was of the thought that Wei Wuyin''s victory was not attributed to his own personal abilities but to his background in the forms of treasures, tools, and pre-nned tactics of extraordinary experts. It was hard to grasp the idea that Wei Wuyin''s actions were a product of solely his own power and means. In fact, it was downright impossible.


    The four Soul Idols that had all reached thirteen rings were already otherworldly, absolutely mind-blowingly difficult toprehend. If it was all due to Wei Wuyin himself, then that meant he had four different Astral Souls, all of which had been cultivated to that state somehow, and he wasn''t an expert at the Realm World Phase, but a cultivator at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase, at the highest and the Soul Idol Phase at the lowest.


    It was impossible for that to be correct. If one considered his feats alongside just his presence in the Nexus Battlefield, then one would find it increasingly difficult to ept it as truth. Regardless of all this, the mysterious woman''s opinion of Wei Wuyin had changed significantly.


    "WOOOO!"


    Guan Yu turned to see a figure leap excitedly about like a rabbit in the far-off distance, hollering out ted exmations. The joy and excitement were incredibly infectious, and he could resonate with such intense feelings. He had just learned his death was all but decided, but Wei Wuyin had offered him a lifeline, so he felt as if he was thoroughly saved from the icy pond of death. How could he not understand those exhrating feelings?


    The woman turned to look too. She shook her head, but it was rather half-heartedly, and even her bodynguage betrayed her own internal excitement. While Wei Wuyin had given her ten thousand War Souls, this was merely enough for her to escape. She had made several friends during her time here, so she was naturally happy that they could escape too.


    Guan Yu''s eyes brightened; he turned to Wei Wuyin excitedly with an idea flickering within his eyes: "Why not try to befriend some of these Ascended? They''ll surely be excited to speak to their savior. Perhaps promise certain things." As if his idea was extraordinary, he praised himself with a series of ps.


    The woman was startled for a moment, but then she realized this was indeed a good idea. She added, "They''ll certainly not refuse." While those were her words, she kept staring at Wei Wuyin and appraising him. Besides ayer of exhaustion covering his facial expression, he was rtively unharmed. One wouldn''t think he had fought an arduous battle against 10,000 Ascended beings.


    Wei Wuyin sighed softly. If he was just described as exhausted, it''d be the understatement of the millennium. "How many?"


    "Hm?" Guan Yu reacted to Wei Wuyin.


    "Not you; how many Ascended are here?" Wei Wuyin asked the woman. She was a long-time resident, long enough to seek out sensual pleasures from aplete stranger as her first time. Indicative of her unnaturally extended stay and willingness to move past this life without regrets. She might''ve been intent on taking her life even.


    The woman was taken aback, but then she thought for a moment and calcted a few things in her mind, lifting her fingers and lifting them up and down as if recalling certain details to add or subtract certain individuals. After a short moment, she answered: "About one hundred and twenty-four Ascended, including myself. Give or take a few."


    Wei Wuyin fell silent and contemtive. Then he followed up with another question: "How many are members of the human race?"


    Guan Yu unhesitatingly intervened in this question with confusion, "Human race? We all are. There are no other races besides humans here." His confusion was rightfully so because he hadn''t expected Wei Wuyin to be ignorant of this. Even the Spirits of War were in the image of humans.


    This was the Nexus Battlefield for the human race after all.


    It was Wei Wuyin''s turn to be surprised. He was with titans, and while Guan Yu was human, even that sadistic woman, he just considered it a consequence of probability, not a fact of absence.


    This was an issue.


    The woman felt that something was wrong, feeling that Wei Wuyin wasn''t very excited at this discovery or opportunity before him. She directly asked: "What is it?"


    Wei Wuyin just wanted to sit down and rest. Yet he could not find a suitable location to rest his weary body, only able to deal with this troublesome matter. "The celebration is a little too early. I''m unsure, but I don''t think those who did nothing to fight will earn qualifications to observe the Obelisk of War, let alone escape."


    "..." Guan Yu.


    "...!" The woman.


    Their reactions were different, but one thing was simr between them¡ªthey were stunned! While Wei Wuyin couldn''t verify this detail, they immediately realized that this was almost likely the case. After all, these so-called Soldiers of War and Commanders of War had done shit all in the battle against 10,000. No, they did do something¡­


    They watched with excitement, awe, and hope in their hearts! Praying that someone else risked their lives to secure freedom for them!


    Wei Wuyin continued, "I''ve only kept sixteen Spirits of War. If one needs to contribute, I''d imagine killing one of these Spirits of War is a minimum requirement. That said¡­" He lifted his hand; traces of Grand Earth Intent surged through his fingers as wisps of brown-colored light and then seeped into the ground. A faint rumble urred, and then a head popped out from the ground, half-conscious with their energies entirely devoured by the raw poison mixture.


    This Spirit of War had been one of the unlucky few who exerted their powers and activated theirtent poison. Wei Wuyin had skillfully selected them and dropped them into the earth through abruptly manifested holes. They were still alive and incredibly weak.


    This particr Spirit of War was roughly equivalent to a Mystic Star Phase cultivator, the first stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, if one considered the Battlefield''s standards.


    "Go on," Wei Wuyin gestured to Guan Yu. This was his only way to allow Guan Yu to gain contributions, and he wasn''t totally confident if it''ll work. Guan Yu''s eyes brightened instantly, and he didn''t hesitate. He brought his bident forth and lifted it above the protruding head, and with a ferocious grunt, thrusted the sharp two-pronged de into the skull of the Ascended.


    A blood-sshing, bone-slicing sound urred. Suddenly, Guan Yu felt his palm heat up, and the Mark of War miraculously manifested. tion suffused his eyes. He felt as if he was a part of something greater. Did this mean he gained qualifications to observe the Obelisk of War upon victory?


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t see it, but he felt as if his own Mark of Annihtion had suddenly reacted.


    The woman saw all this, and her bodynguage noticeably changed so drastically that one could almost read her thoughts. "Sixteen? Only sixteen?"


    "Only fifteen," Wei Wuyin corrected. The idea of gaining favor from all of the Ascended present would be impossible to pull off with his limited sacrifices. Additionally, he hadn''t cared about or considered this before. Not because he wasn''t willing to do so, but because he didn''t feel the need to. He was still a minor figure in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, a mere mortal, and establishing rtions with these Ascended that may or may not be a part of the wide, expansive, and diverse territory of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone was too far-sighted and unnecessary.


    Furthermore, he didn''t want to deal with all the issues that came with selecting. He was about to just ughter the rest of the Spirits of War to eliminate any potential conflict. However, he was halted by the voice of the woman.


    "Can you leave the choice of those fifteen to me?" Her question was direct, and some might even consider it rude of her, yet she asked it regardless.


    Wei Wuyin ''stared'' at her in silence.


    Then, she said something that shook both Guan Yu and Wei Wuyin. "Isn''t it just this little? After all, I''m yours. So what is this small request?"


    "Mine?"


    "Yes, yours." The woman rified without hesitation, causing Guan Yu''s eyes to widen. He wanted to speak, but the woman sent a gaze in his direction and those words that wished toe forth were choked in its cradle, never to be told to the world.


    The woman added determinedly, "I''ve decided; I promise myself to you. As long as you ascend, you can seek me out, and I''ll be yours. Even in death, I''ll not look at another male as a partner. I can swear an oath of this to the heavens if you want."


    Wei Wuyin rubbed his chin thoughtfully, giving her a ''look'' and faintly smiling. "What if I have no intention of marrying you?"


    "...Then, as long as you ept me and have the ability to remain unmarried after, then I''ll be your concubine. If not that, then I''ll be your maid. Or you can throw me away after using me, it''s up to you." The woman was straightforward with her words, incredibly calm with every shocking syble spoken.


    Wei Wuyin was startled by how calm she was speaking about this topic, but he wasn''t ignorant enough to not notice the ensnaringyers in her sentence. He had to have the means and ability to remain unmarried after, which was an interesting and insidious detail. If her backing was too strong, he''d suffer a forced marriage. Furthermore, his life could be at risk if her family, n, or force was extremely protective of her.


    He also had to ascend sessfully, so there''s that. Such an arbitrary condition after almost giving herself entirely to him earlier.


    Wei Wuyin turned to Guan Yu and asked: "Is she beautiful?"


    Guan Yu was startled. Without the slightest hesitation, he answered with vigorous nods: "Yes, absolutely!" He seemed to say these words earnestly, and since they were all human, even if Guan Yu''s tastes were strange, this didn''t mean it should be too far off from normal aesthetically pleasing standards.


    "Sure." He didn''t ask why she was willing to do this, just epted her conviction and decision wholeheartedly. As for the difficulties that might manifestter? He''ll deal with it as theye. If she thought he would refuse her due to this challenge, she didn''t know who he was. He truly wished to see when his potential and status were fully realized whether her words would remain true. Be a maid?


    While he had thoughts of having Mei Yang as one when he was younger, still considering it, he had no issues with having another, and a Demi-Mortal Lord cultivator to boot. That would be quite exciting.


    Just when Wei Wuyin was about to speak about his thoughts concerning the Spirits of War, he felt a rush of wind, and then a soft pair of lips pressed against his own!

 Chapter 765 - Soldier Of War, Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 765 - Soldier Of War, Sleep</h4>


    Wei Wuyin handed the matter of the fifteen remaining Spirits of War and their buried locations to the woman. Fortunately, he buried them shallowly, so it would take very little effort for Ascended beings to dig them up.


    Guan Yu was overly excited, cheerful, and lively. With the emergence of the Mark of War, he felt that not only did he contribute to the Nexus War, thereby allowing him to survive, but obtain the right to observe the Obelisk of War amidst Wei Wuyin''s victory. Earlier, he had the thought that remaining with Wei Wuyin was going to be incredibly beneficial. He certainly wasn''t wrong.


    When Guan Yu nced at the fleeting figure of the blurred-faced woman, he couldn''t help but say, "She certainly changed her tune."


    Wei Wuyin decided to just sit on the ground, lying with his back to the ground and his face towards the sky. The rippling pain and incredible exhaustion he felt was almost too much. While he had just aplished an extraordinarily unimaginable feat by challenging and iming victory against 10,000 Ascended beings, the cost wasn''t small. His refined physique had hairline fractures throughout his entire skeleton from the stress his spiritual strength imposed on him.


    The thirteenth-ring Soul Idols were the very reason why his spiritual strength had elevated to such unnatural limits that his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity was pushed far beyond its limits, causing his currently ocr-sealed state.


    ''<i>Primary Soul Light, inactive Mystic Runes, and Thirteen Soul Rings...</i>'' The Alchemic Dao truly broke the conventional limits of cultivation. These aspects of cultivation were the direct effect of consuming three different transcendent Mortal-Rank alchemical products. He had directly jumped beyond True Light,prehending the Origin of All Light that didn''te from the stars or some unseen divinity but the soul itself.


    He had Mystic Runes in his World Seas, a total of twenty-four, despite being a mere mortal. And, he had leapt past eleven and twelve Soul Rings, jumping to thirteen. His mind was wistfully thinking about all the possibilities that transcendent-quality products brought, and what could Mystic-Rank alchemical products bring?


    But ording to Wu Yu, mystic-graded products were unable to be refined by Mortals, and this was a tried and true tested theory that almost always led to the mortal refiners'' death or crippling, no matter the product''s effect. So perhaps transcendent-quality was the true limit of the Mortal Dao.


    Fortunately, even his four Astral Souls, as reckless as they were, refused to even entertain the idea of consuming a Mystic-Rank Product. This was greatly attributed to Eden''s verification that their current spirit states were thoroughly unsuited for refining products of this level.


    Guan Yu noticed that Wei Wuyin was within his own thoughts. So he moved over and sat beside him, holding his bident within arms in an upright seated position.


    "She certainly changed her tune," Guan Yu repeated, giving Wei Wuyin a curious nce.


    Wei Wuyin groaned inwardly. He didn''t even bother moving an inch due to his condition, slowly saying: "Is there something you want to tell me?"


    Guan Yu''s eyes lit momentarily, then became a little sly as he looked in the mysterious woman''s direction to ensure she was far enough. After verifying this, he said in a soft voice, "She was willing to give herself to you as a mortal earlier, but now, she wants you to ascend? Don''t you find that strange?"


    Wei Wuyin deeply inhaled, then softly exhaled out his response: "Is there something you want to tell me? There seems to be something you want to tell me." How could Wei Wuyin not notice the strangeness of her change? But that was likely due to her situation changing as well. After all, she was definitely seeking to make an irreversible choice after she had lost her virginity, fulfilling a life-goal of hers. Now, she had hopes to leave and regain her life; why would she make the same choice?


    Guan Yu nced in the mysterious woman''s direction again, seeing her having conversations with the jubnt Commanders of War from afar, and he gulped slightly. "I-"


    "Wait," Wei Wuyin interrupted, "I don''t care." He slowed his breathing and tried to rest. He wished he could use the Mark of Eden''s lifeforce and wood energies to heal; then, he wouldn''t have to deal with this extremely slow process.


    His response took Guan Yu by surprise. "You really don''t want to know?"


    "...Know?" Wei Wuyin asked rhetorically. "Know that she''s someone you recognized? Respect? Fear? Know that her status isn''t small outside the Battlefield? No. I don''t really want to know. Because: I don''t care." After saying this, he directly focused all his attention on recovering.


    "..." Guan Yu was speechless.


    An hour passed before things started to settle down. There were still some jubnt figures in the distance waiting for Wei Wuyin to recover, observing his almost-sleeping state with rapt attention, but they remained observers. The woman''s discussions and negotiations soon concluded, and the fifteen Spirits of War soon met their inevitable end.


    There was zero left.


    She made her way over with fourteen Commanders of War, all of which, including herself, had pulsating Marks of War on their palms, indicating their participation in the Nexus War. They had earned their right to leave; if the instructing words of the War Spirit were to be believed.


    Amongst these fourteen Commanders of War was an extremely aged figure that seemed to embody the image of death. Guan Yu saw this figure that was almost all skin and bones and felt a cold shiver course down his spine.


    The woman''s eyes seemed to glint as she observed Guan Yu, causing thetter''s face to gradually be ashen. Clearly, she was aware of his attempts to inform Wei Wuyin about her origins. He had almost forgotten that Ascended beings'' hearing was far more impressive than his own. Lucky for him, she ignored him after a brief look.


    The woman saw Wei Wuyin''s sprawled figure,zily basking in the artificial light of the Nexus Battlefield. She was amused that such a powerful figure was willing to show such a side. Typically, experts and geniuses refused to look weak or exhausted, even feigning good health for the sake of their image.


    "I''m done," she said.


    Wei Wuyin sleepily moaned out a response, "Five more minutes."


    The expressions of her entourage of Ascended had varied reactions to this, finding this somewhat surreal. Was the mortal who took down 10,000 Ascended beings, gave them a chance at life, like this?


    The mysterious woman was clearly rendered speechless, but she only walked forward and sat next to Wei Wuyin. Then, without hesitation, sprawled next to him in a simr manner. "You can rest for as long as you like." She, too, closed her eyes and seemingly rested on the spot.


    Guan Yu was taken aback by this, but he sighed in the end. He was on the other side of Wei Wuyin, so he sprawled on the ground as well, deciding to go with the flow.


    "..." The Ascended nced at each other.


    "Seems fun," an aged voice resounded. The extremely aged Ascended stepped forward and stood beside Guan Yu, causing thetter to shiver slightly, and he slowlyid t on the ground too, closing his eyes as if sleeping. A few might even be afraid that he won''t open his eyes after.


    The fourteen Ascended were all taken aback, but after a while, a pretty female amongst them, petite and spry looking, walked next to the mysterious woman and performed the same thing with a soft chuckle. Like a domino effect, almost as if peer pressured, they all started to find spots toy down at, resting without any rhyme or reason.


    Just because.


    The onlookers were disturbed. Why were these people all lying down? Was this a ritual or something?


    "Is this how one observes the Obelisk of War?" The Soldier of War asked curiously. Considering they were all within the sights of the Obelisk of War, this made some sense. Why else would these Ascended beings and that incredible mortal many down on the dirt like mortals? Almost everyone caught that question as discussions began. An excited Soldier of War decided to test it.


    That person found a ce not too far or too close from the eighteen lying down andid down alongside them in the same sprawled out position. Arger domino effect began at that moment. Several waves of individuals from all directions began to walk up to a respectful distance and began toy down.


    After three minutes, almost everyst Soldier and Commander of War was on the ground, their eyes closed, and their breathing smooth as if trying toprehend the secrets of the heavens in their dreams.


    Wei Wuyin''s rest went undisturbed, so he naturally just slept.. It was the mostfortable, rxing, and peaceful sleep he had ever had in recent years.

 Chapter 766 - Soldier Of War, Fully Recovered

    <h4>Chapter 766 - Soldier Of War, Fully Recovered</h4>


    The Nexus Battlefield was utterly silent. All its soldiers andmandersid on the solid ground, surrounding the Obelisk of War, quietly resting in unison. If those outside were told that Ascended and mortals alike were resting, they wouldn''t know whether tough or cry.


    There were talented geniuses, brutal characters, vicious experts, yet they were all simultaneously resting on the ground. While the vast majority expected this was the method to observe the Obelisk of War, this didn''t lessen the ridiculous situation at all.


    "..." After about ten minutes, an Ascended opened their eyes and lifted their head to observe his surroundings, finding that others were simrly looking about to inspect what was happening. But when they saw the group of Ascendedying on the ground diligently, with the main man himself, that unimaginably extraordinary mortal, they clenched their teeth and went back to attempting toprehend something.


    A period ofplete silence followed. Those skeptical about the way to observe the Obelisk of War would lift their heads and notice the majority was still in their resting position, so theyid their heads back down, closed their eyes, and focused harder, not wanting to waste a single minute. Who knew if this observation required a period of serenity, hence this strange position. If they lost this opportunity due to that, how infuriating would that be?


    Before long, the strange state caused a few to simply fall asleep. They were all cultivators with abundant mental energies, cultivation techniques to rejuvenate their mental energies and thus remain awake and conscious eternally. The only time sleep was had by some of these individuals was after strenuous dual cultivation sessions.


    There were even some cultivators that outright snored, breaking the silence. Yet after a brief moment of being disturbed, these figures tried harder to calm their minds, cursing those idiots for sleeping. Did they not know that this might be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    An Ascended sneered, feeling as if they hadprehended some profound insights into his cultivation technique. They had never progressed so fast in theirprehension in this state, so he was extremely excited. They weren''t the only ones to experience this. The tensionless situation induced a serene mental state for some. Their rate of cultivating insights of their Intent, Arts, Spells, and Methods elerated.


    During their many years of cultivation, some of them had never truly realized in their cultivation path, so when they thought this was a requirement to obtain benefits in their cultivation path, it greatly supported their endeavors to acquire insights. Their thoughts flowed smoothly and their worries were eradicated. A few even had their aura of Intent re as they reached the Awakened Intent level.


    This disturbed a few but only reinforced the idea of this amazing chance. They tried even harder to rx!


    If Wei Wuyin were to realize that his exhaustion-fueled sleep helped most attain higher levels of insight, who knew what he would think?


    This periodsted for a full eight hours.


    "Hmmm¡­" Wei Wuyin smacked his lips, touching his face while grabbing around with his other hand. He immediately felt something semi-soft. There was a distinct warmth and a familiar feeling to his hand.


    That was¡­


    WOOSH!


    Wei Wuyin''s upper body rose at an astonishing speed, pulling his hand back in horror. He turned to ''look'' at the one he had grabbed, and his expression was extremely dark and ugly.


    There was a soft moan. The sign of someone waking up. It was a male! They slowly opened their eyes and lifted their head curiously, touching their groin curiously. ''<i>What was that?</i>''


    Without hesitating, Wei Wuyin used his palm and pushed out viciously in the direction of that person.


    "Ahhhhh!" An explosive ''pah'' sound erupted, following alongside a horrified scream and a crashing thud in the distance. That voice was quite familiar, and Wei Wuyin had heard that pained cry before, and it belonged to none other than Guan Yu!


    ''<i>Who the hell told this fool to sleep next to me?</i>'' Wei Wuyin''s thoughts stirred. That ugly expression grew uglier. He inspected his body and realized that the hairline fractures in his body had been healed, the damages to his muscles were repaired, strengthening him even. While he rested, Ori and Eden were arduously healing the damage to his physical body and Sea of Consciousness.


    That said, he wasn''t without defenses. Kratos and King were always on full alert and ready to handle any abrupt changes or hostile intent. This was the benefit of having sentient Astral Souls that could operate with their autonomy at times. He could wholeheartedly cultivate or rest without needing to worry about being caught off-guard.


    Sleeping had rapidly elerated the rate of his recovery.


    "You''re finally up," the mysterious woman said beside Wei Wuyin. When Wei Wuyin noticed the woman was to his left, he cursed his right hand and then cursed his left for moving to his face.


    "Yeah," Wei Wuyin breathily responded. With a hearty stretch of his limbs, he slowly rose and felt invigorated. "Did you handle the Spirits of War?"


    "She did," an aged voice resounded. A wisp of admiration and respect leaked from this voice. Wei Wuyin turned to the woman, frowned slightly, and felt like something had happened while he was asleep, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on it. "Were you watching me rest?" He wouldn''t admit that he was sleeping, at least not directly.


    "We didn''t watch you rest; we joined you," the mysterious woman corrected. She seemed unbothered by this, but Wei Wuyin''s thoughts stirred. Hemunicated with Kratos and King. Kratos was far more aware of ambient spatial movements, so it was given the task of watching and warning of any approaching threats.


    When he learned that a little over a dozen Ascended nearby, but when they approached, they grew still andcked all signs of aggression, Wei Wuyin could only sigh.


    "What was that for?" Guan Yu stomped back with a strained voice. Clearly, he suffered injuries from that palm attack. Wei Wuyin''s facial expression grew dark, but it eventually eased into a serene calm.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to be that close to me. Did you forget this," Wei Wuyin pointed at his closed eyes. This caused Guan Yu to stiffen. He had almost forgotten that Wei Wuyin was blind, feeling a little guilty for his actions.


    "Are you really blind?" A soft, feminine voice asked skeptically. It belonged to the petite, pretty young woman that had been brought along as one of the fourteen Ascended beings.


    Wei Wuyin wryly smiled. He didn''t answer. He wasn''t genuinely blind, but if he opened his eyes, spiritual light would flood out and engulf his entire visual perception, effectively blinding him.


    "Do you think he would feign blindness for fun? Think he gets a kick out of it, huh?! Such an idiotic question." Guan Yu bit back, defending Wei Wuyin from this skeptical woman''s curiosity. It caused the petite woman to grow silent, but her sweet-sounding voice became cold as she snorted aggressively.


    Pah!


    "Argh!" Guan Yu cried out in pain for the second time, following a harsh pping sound. His body was sent flying, crashing heavily into the ground, eliciting an even heavier cry of pain, and then a series of groans and spitting of blood.


    This caused Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows to furrow deeply. He hadn''t been able to see what happened, but what happened was clear. Without hesitation, his hand touched his saber''s hilt. There was saber light that beautifully flowed across his right hand and forearm.


    "Whoever just attacked, stand out," Wei Wuyin demanded.


    The atmosphere became thick and tense; faint sounds of saber howls resounded.


    "..." There was silence.


    "Why?" The mysterious woman asked. Seeing Wei Wuyin''s aggressive stance, she realized that young woman''s actions that they might casually dismiss, an Ascended disciplining an insolent mortal, had provoked an issue.


    "Your hand or your life¡ªyou can choose," Wei Wuyin indifferently stated in a cial tone. There was no other option given.


    "..."


    If a mortal typically said this normally, these Ascended wouldugh, but Wei Wuyin had just ughtered an entire army and an Earthly Saint that had one-shotted a Demi-Mortal Lord. There was no way that they took those words lightly.


    Guan Yu''s pained cries still resounded in the distance. An Ascended was an Ascended, so being pped by one was terrifying. Half of his face was slightly deformed, and his right eye was leaking blood and fluid, stressed to the point that it nearly exploded. It was disturbing to see.


    "He-" The mysterious woman was about to speak, but she couldn''t get out more than a single word before being interrupted.


    "I will kill everyone here if that person decides to not choose," Wei Wuyin''s voice became vicious,cking the slightest bit of warmth. This instilled a chill in the hearts of everyone. He didn''t care why this person did what they did, or if Guan Yu deserved it. Guan Yu had spoken on his behalf and he had ns for Guan Yu. As for these Ascended?


    They were inconsequential.


    "..." The silence became stifling.


    "It was me," the petite woman eventually spoke up. Wei Wuyin couldn''t see, but all of the Ascended present were looking at her with admonishing looks. This was her fault, so she should take responsibility. In their eyes, she had be a detriment to their chances at freedom. And if Wei Wuyin truly decided to act, could any of them stop him? None of them wanted to die because of her. So what if she lost an arm? As an Ascended, she could recover that.


    The moment her words sounded, Wei Wuyin moved with unbelievably quickness, his saber left its scabbard, and the edge sliced into the direction of the voice without hesitation. A series of surprised gasps resounded, but Wei Wuyin''s saber edge eventually halted.


    "Wait!" Was the prompt that led to his saber stopping, belonging to none other than Guan Yu. If he hadn''t spoken, a petite Ascended would''ve lost her head. She hadn''t even reacted before Wei Wuyin''s saber edge arrived, causing her heart to pound thunderously.


    While the 10,000 Ascended beings were restrained by poison, that had little to do with their physical abilities and reflexes. These attributes of theirs went unhindered, yet who knew how many Demi-Mortal Lords met their end at his saber? This was attributed to Wei Wuyin''s physical body being extremely refined. Be it his physical strength, endurance, flexibility, or speed, they were all unbelievably high.


    In this restricted environment where cultivators were forced to fight in a simr manner as mortals, he reigned supreme.


    Guan Yu rushed forward, giving the petite woman whose expression was insanely pale a look. Her life had shed before her very eyes, and the glint of saber light emitting from the edge caused her to heavily gulp. Wei Wuyin never intended to give her a choice, only kill the one responsible without mercy! It was only now that she realized why he could dominate the battlefield. How domineering and decisive!


    "Please don''t kill her," despite holding his face and speaking awkwardly, Guan Yu still pleaded. This caused Wei Wuyin to frown, but he didn''t hesitate. He fixed his stance and sheathed his saber.


    "Alright, let''s bring this to an end." Wei Wuyin didn''t ask why Guan Yu asked to spare her life, it didn''t matter to him. He didn''t know that this simple action of his had established a tie between that woman and Guan Yu, a tie that would eventually lead to an unexpected, surprising event.


    Wei Wuyin asked Guan Yu, "Where''s the Obelisk of War?"


    "Directly in front of you," the mysterious woman answered. Her voice was a little softer, but if Wei Wuyin could see her expression, they would be able to see fascination and excitement. Only a domineering man met her standards. To decide death with a single word and spare it with the next.


    Wei Wuyin nodded and then walked forward. He lifted his hand up and calmly stated: "I im victory against the Nexus!"


    Dzzzt!

 Chapter 767 - Soldier Of War, Obelisk Of War; Spoils Of War

    <h4>Chapter 767 - Soldier Of War, Obelisk Of War; Spoils Of War</h4>


    The Obelisk of War wasn''trge, yet it was the entire centerpiece of the Nexus Battlefield and its most crucial item within. Because everyst individual here, be it a Soldier or Commander, was here to fight for the right to ''observe'' it.


    It was thirteen meters in height, roughly as thick as an adult oak tree,pletely obsidian ck. There were mysterious, unidentifiable silver characters that seemed alien to mortals and Ascended beings alike etched all over its surface. It was clean. Unnaturally so.


    It felt pure and unable to be tainted by the slightest turbid quality in existence. Wei Wuyin had seen this exact structure before. When he had received the Mark of War, he was shown a bloody battlefield of blood, chaos, and death in a vision.


    This Obelisk of War wasn''t the one he saw before. There was one of these at every battlefield, including the original Battlefield he first arrived in. These monoliths were all situated at the center point of the battlefields without fail. They had very simr designs with faint differences in the unidentifiable characters etched on its surface.


    The Obelisk of War began to thrum deeply like a heavenly organ of music. The droning sound had quieted down gradually, reced by that new sound. Those who were still trying to ''observe'' the Obelisk of War by meditating while on the ground were all awoken by the sonorous sound. They rose and looked at the Obelisk of War, their jaws simultaneously dropping.


    At this moment, seventeen figures were engulfed by their halos of light that became a hollow pir that reached the sky. The Obelisk of War''s silver characters started to emit a faint glow and animatedly move about.


    "Oh no!" Someone immediately discovered that their halos remained silent, including the vast majority of cultivators present, but those seventeen figures, Wei Wuyin included, were engulfed by light! He realized the truth! He hurriedly rushed forward at his maximum speed. He was an Ascended being who had been trapped in the Nexus Battlefield for nearly three thousand years. This was his chance at freedom! This was his ONLY chance!


    Why only those seventeen?


    WHY ONLY THOSE SEVENTEEN?!


    He roared out aggressively as he reached out in the hopes of touching the pir of light. It took a mere moment for him to reach the others, touching the pir of light, and faintly smiling as he felt warmth engulf his body. With a holler of excitement, he moved to wrap his arm around the pir.


    Dzzzt!


    PUUSH!


    The steps of the other individuals, slower ones, came to an abrupt halt after witnessing that Ascended had exploded directly into bloody mist. Like a bag of blood and water, he was without bones or flesh. He was liquefied and exploded!


    The horror!


    "..." The stifling atmosphere became heavier and heavier. Just moments ago, they were all happy at the chance to observe the Obelisk of War. As for the Ascended, they simply wished to leave and escape, return to their homes and families. They''re hearts and hopes were crushed.


    Was this it? Why was this happening? Perhaps there was a dy! Maybe there was a chance!


    The thought process of many went this path, yet the tower of hope in their hearts was destined to copse like a pile of flimsy cards against a gust of wind. The seventeen figures encapsted by a cylindrical pir of light were slowly lifted alongside the monolith, slowly rising, spinning while releasing deeper sound. Then, those figures shot into the sky alongside the monolith and vanished into the chaos beyond the boundaries of this world.


    They vanished. The others were saddened, looking lifeless and lost. But then a familiar sound resounded.


    Dzzzzt!


    From below, another monolith ascended to upy the exact same space as before. These silver characters were different from the one before, but simrly unable to be deciphered. The Commanders of War were given a reiteration of the rules by the same War Spirit voice, the very same dissonance and headache-inducing voice as before.


    It repeated that they could challenge the Obelisk of War, face 10,000 Spirits of War, im victory, and observe the Obelisk of War. It was a tragedy to many, while the Soldiers of War were confused, feeling cheated. But those a little smarter thought it made sense; they hadn''t contributed anything to eliminating the other Spirits of War.


    It was just a pity they hadn''t realized this. They might have helped Wei Wuyin during his battle. This was a fleeting thought, however. After all, it was incredibly unrealistic to risk their lives against 10,000 Ascended beings and expect to im victory over them, including an Earthly Saint-level figure.


    The Soldiers of War eventually separated once again. Perhaps in a short period of time, another battle of carnage between mortals will once again begin. A battle to escape this cage of war and death.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin felt it again; the feeling of shifting through chaotic space coursing through his bloodline. He had adapted sincest time, so he spent this time trying to feel the flow of chaotic space more thoroughly. It didn''tst long, however.


    He soon found himself touching a solid surface, feeling a strange pressure engulf him. It wasn''t oppressive or strong. It felt more like a gust of wind from every direction without end.


    "...I hope I don''t need to see to observe this Obelisk of War." Wei Wuyin was truly worried about this point. The monolith he had seen in his vision had unreadable and unrecognizable silver characters etched on its surface. It seemed more like esoteric runes intermixed with characters than strictly characters.


    "Soldier of War, you have earned the right to observe the Obelisk of War." Kratos auto-filtered the voice, causing the sound of a little girl speaking imposingly to be heard. Kratos continued tough, causing his heart to erratically beat out of rhythm. It seemed to find this hrious.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t seen what happened or where he was, but he had been brought along through chaotic space and arrived at a strange dimensional space without any boundary and coated in pure white. The ground wasn''t ground, but some translucent ss-like substance. It reflected the white light and flickered with rays of multicolored light resembling spatial energies galvanized into action.


    This was an unusually tiny Chaos Realm. At the center of which was a white monolith without any characters etched on its surface, an almost exact physical copy of the other obsidian obelisk from earlier. However, the top of whichcked a pyramid. It had a spherical object that was pearl-like, transparent like a bubble, and within was a floating cyan-colored character of ''War''.


    The entire Chaos Realm was no more than a few dozen meters in all directions, being extremelypact.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t see any of this, so he didn''t move to explore or approach the obelisk before him. After a minute of silence, Wei Wuyin asked curiously: "How am I supposed to observe?"


    "..." The War Spirit didn''t respond.


    Wei Wuyin grew tense. What if there was a time limit? He hurriedly tried to walk forward and touch around, unable to sense anyone or anything. Almost everything here exceeded his senses; even Kratos was unable to inspect the surroundings. He waspletely blind.


    This was growing increasingly frustrating to deal with. He decided to invoke his Soul Idols, elevating his spiritual strength to the limits to extend his Spiritual Sense outwards.


    "..."


    A long, long moment passed. Nothing happened. He instantly realized that this space was even more restrictive, even with his strength and means, and as a result, he was unable to manifest his Soul Idols or exert any type of power.


    "Damn it," he cursed. After a little bit of waving his hands in front of him, he finally touched the obelisk with his hands, and the Mark of Annihtion manifested itself, pulsating and thrumming fiercely. A scene of excitement emerged on his expression, he happily pushed his palm forward.


    Crack.


    Wait¡­


    Crack. Crack! CRACK!!!


    Wait!


    Wei Wuyin felt the spider-web-like cracks spread out as he touched the obelisk. They were minute but numerous until he felt as if the obelisk was slowly moving. It wasn''t actually moving, but it had been shattered to such an extent that his palm''s weight was moving the barely connected pieces.


    BOOSH!


    Without warning, the obelisk exploded, and Wei Wuyin felt it topple in front of him like sand. He could even feel the grains seep through his palms as he tried to grab them.


    "What the hell?!" Wei Wuyin felt frustrated to the utmost! He had fought 10,000 Ascended beings for this? There better be a world-defying treasure hidden within this crumbled obelisk!


    "Congrattions; you have observed the Origin of All Light! Congrattions; you have gained Insight into the Heart of the World! Congrattions; you have merged your Soul Light with the Mark of Law!" Three series of congrattions were announced by the War Spirit, causing Wei Wuyin''s expression to darken considerably. Was this a scam?!


    Origin of All Light? Heprehended that years ago! Heart of the World? Heprehended two separate versions of them, Saber Heart and Element Heart! Soul Light merged with the Mark of Law? Wait, Mark of Law?


    He caressed the Mark of War mark on his palm. This mark had changed to the Mark of Annihtion after King had taken action earlier, transforming its essential structure and aura. When this had happened, he was curious how or why this urred or if it''ll offer any benefits. He even felt that it could''ve benefitted him tremendously when he eventually observed the Obelisk of War, perhaps causing a mutation of some sort!


    Considering when he obtained the Mark of War, he also saw the vision of the Battlefield and the obelisk itself. This was a logical conclusion. And he was right, but¡­


    "Haaa¡­" He sighed heavily.


    How fucking unfortunate.


    "Jing Jiu would''ve obtained World Heart Intent andprehended the Origin of All Light. No wonder this wasn''t ''my'' lucky chance," Wei Wuyinughed mockingly to himself. Everything Wei Wuyin wanted to obtain from the Obelisk of War, he had already acquired, meeting the requirements exactly. If he had been another cultivator, these benefits would''ve be legendary, heaven-defying actually, especially for a mortal being. But towards him, they had already been aplished thanks to the miraculous means of the Alchemic Dao and his own skill, talent, and effort.


    Was this because he was too outstanding? Or was the Alchemic Dao far more beneficial than the Heavenly Daos'' assistance?


    Regardless of his mixed feelings, he lifted his palm to feel the pulsating mark.


    The Mark of War, or the Mark of Law, had transformed into a Mark of Annihtion. Did this mean he couldprehend the Law of Annihtion in the future? Will this mark help?


    "Soldier of War, hear my promation of your glorious merits in the Nexus Battlefield!"


    "..." Wei Wuyin groaned. Not this again. He couldn''t help but ask, "Can we skip this part?"


    "..." The War Spirit went silent just as it was about to begin a long, tiring list of astonishing merits. Considering he had done everything, that was bound to be an extremely long list.


    "...Your Merits and Acts of War in the Nexus Battlefield have rued you with the following rewards! You have earned..."


    As if heeding his wish, the War Spirit skipped the merits!


    "<strong>13,450,324</strong> War Souls!"

 Chapter 768 - Soldier Of Annihilation, Champions List

    <h4>Chapter 768 - Soldier Of Annihtion, Champion''s List</h4>


    "13,450,324 War Souls!" The War Spirit grandly announced.


    Wei Wuyin''s mind stirred, not from the astronomical amount awarded¡ªthat was entirely expected¡ªbut at the calctions of merit and the corresponding awards. He had in 9,984 Spirits of War himself, even ying the Legion Commander, yet he was given ''just'' a little over thirteen million War Souls.


    Unfortunately, he was unable to glean the calction method of War Souls due to the random merit bestowal factors that might contribute, so finding out how much each Spirit of War earned him was outright impossible. That said, he rubbed his chin thoughtfully with his eyebrows furrowed deeply. It was a while before they eased, returning him to a calm, neutral expression.


    The War Spirit wasn''t finished dealing out rewards, continuing: "You, Soldier of War, elite soldier of the Nexus Battlefield and greatest contributor of victory, have earned an emblem of grand merit, obtaining the rank: Soldier of Law!"


    When this happened, the entire tiny-sized Chaos Realm started to quiver uncontrobly, but Wei Wuyin remained upright and unsettled. This was a result of spatial fluctuations, a summoning of sorts, so Kratos instantly counteracted the disorientating force with ease.


    A hole with the a circumference of a few inches appeared in the ceiling of this Chaos Realm. From it, a bright teardrop-like light descended. It emanated a light of warmth. Wei Wuyin felt his Mark of Annihtion pulsate stronger than ever before.


    He wasn''t able to inspect the emblem that had arrived before him, but he felt its warmth and aura. He instinctively reached out and grabbed a solid object into his right palm. The emblem was a hexagonal-shaped obsidian coin that was nk on both sides of its surfaces. Yet when his Mark of Annihtion began to react strongly, two characters etched into the coin.


    One of its sides read: "Annihtion."


    The other read: "Soldier."


    Wei Wuyin felt this emblem''s aura had replicated his Soul Light''s. It felt like an extension of King, his Nascent Saber Soul that hadprehended the Annihtion Saber Soul Light, the pinnacle Primary Light of cultivation.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t just epting all these things without consideration. With all the information he had gained thus far on this trip, no matter how scattered, was enough for him to conclude the general purpose of this Mark of Law and Emblem of Law, including the Origin of All Light and Heart of the World.


    Thetter two were absolutely essential toprehending this so-called Law, while the Mark and Emblem served as items to help one do so. Unfortunately, he was just a mortal being. He was unable to sense the profound intricacies of these items, and his low-starting point andck of proper cultivation teachings led to him being mostly ignorant of all this.


    Considering all this, these must be crucial tools to forge a future cultivator with incredible potential. Why? He didn''t know, but the entire Battlefield felt very simr to the Grand Spirit Trial and Elementus Chosen Trial. This might be a trial established by a powerful being, just like the Elementus Chosen Trial had been.


    If so, he wondered if he was being watched by beings far beyond his currentprehension and strength. He lifted his head unnaturally, ''staring'' at the ceiling of the Chaos Realm, feeling as if that possibility had an extremely high chance of being true.


    Wei Wuyin was unaware, but his action of staring directly upwards had caused a few observers from far, far away to jolt from incredible shock.


    Unbeknownst to him that this inadvertent action caused immense ripples in numerous hearts, Wei Wuyin slowly lowered his head. ''<i>Even if it is a trial, there''s likely another purpose to it.</i>'' He always felt curious about the Divine King Han Xei''s intentions in the Elementus Chosen Trial.


    From Wang Yutian, he had learned about Secondary Overseers consistently sent to maintain the Elementus Chosen Trial by the True Element Sect. And yet Divine King Han Xei had been said to be missing for nearly a millennia in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. At the very least, he was unseen by the masses.


    Why divert such resources to a small, insignificant starfield? Furthermore, why were the rewards so abundantly rich and restricted, as if to serve as a powerful driving force for a cultivator? It felt extremely odd. After all, wouldn''t it have been better to establish this type of trial in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region? Why the Everlore Starfield?


    A declining starfield that you, as an powerful Ascended being, tried very little to intervene in. Those hegemonic figures, excluding Wu Yu, surely could have returned to the starfield at any time in the eight thousand years, supporting its environment and improving its circumstances. Yet they left it untouched, going as far as maintaining their trial. It''s not like they simply forgot.


    It was this detail that generated doubt and suspicion in his heart. These thoughts served to fuel his suspicions about the Battlefield and its purpose.


    He decided to dismiss these thoughts. After all, he was far too weak at the moment to even investigate the Divine King Han Xei, let alone the Battlefield and its purpose. So he just took his spoils for his efforts, iming it all, and moved on.


    After pocketing this Emblem of Annihtion, Wei Wuyin wondered if his other three Soul Lights¡ªthe Shifting Elemental Light, Seven Source Light, and Unseen Divinity Light¡ªfulfilled the requirement for specific Laws as well. If only he understood more about what these Laws were, feeling that his previous information about them being advanced versions of Intent was correct yet also incorrect.


    They just seemed...different.


    After all, why hadn''t he be the Soldier of Sabers? Why Annihtion? Was there a Law of Alchemy? If so, why didn''t he develop a Soul Light of Dragons or Void from Kratos. He just grew confused the more he thought about it. The most critically confusing detail was the difference between a Dao and a Law.


    "Haaa¡­" He sighed. Cultivation was difficult.


    "Soldier of Annihtion, shall I return you?" The War Spirit asked, her tone was revealed and was faintly nervous. Wei Wuyin wouldn''t have heard this if it wasn''t for Kratos'' filtering, but it stoked his curiosity. Was this War Spirit anxious about something?


    His heart stirred with intense excitement. The Heavenly War Spirit! This thing cost 5,000,000 War Souls, and he had over 13,000,000 War Souls at the moment! Furthermore, it was fully avable for Soldiers to exchange!


    Just as he was about to ask if he could exchange things in this space, he paused suddenly. "As a Soldier of Annihtion, can I purchase from the Commander-restricted List?" There were certain items limited to Commanders, so he hadn''t been able to even entertain the idea of obtaining it as a Soldier.


    "...Yes, Soldier of Annihtion. Your current position is a victor of the Battlefield, all three lists are avable to you." The War Spirit confirmed, a faint ripple in its voice.


    "Haha! Yes, then I-" Wei Wuyin hadn''t been excited like this in a long while. There were a few items restricted to Commanders that he wanted, and now that he had such astronomical wealth, what couldn''t he obtain? But he halted mid-sentence, "three lists?"


    "Yes, Soldier of Annihtion; three lists. They are the Soldier''s List, Commander''s List, and Champion''s List. Thest of which is only avable to those who have contributed the most to victory in the Nexus Battlefield." The War Spirit exined, its tone growing increasingly indifferent.


    Wei Wuyin experienced shivers when he heard the emotionless voice of a little girl, it felt strange and ufortable. However, he couldn''t discover why the change in attitude. Was it because he hadn''t bought the Heavenly War Spirit immediately? Was this Champion''s List expensive? Priceless?!


    "Can you tell me what''s on the Champion''s List?" Wei Wuyin asked. Fortunately, the War Spirit seemed used to Wei Wuyin''s circumstances and proceeded to exin the details of the items, its tone bing so indifferent that it felt lifeless and mechanical.


    There were only three items on the Champion''s List.


    [Item]: Obelisk of Law.


    [Exchange Rate]: 3,000,000.


    [Avability]: Champion.


    [Description]: A monolith that has been forged by the Origin of Brilliance, All-World Gem, and Tear of the Golden Koi. When observed, a cultivator can perceive into their Soul, Spirit of Cultivation and all connective parts, also elevating their mind into a heightened state towards the world itself. Extremely beneficial to one''sprehension of the Origin of All Light and Heart of the World.


    Can only be observed by Eighty-One Cultivators. After full usage, the Obelisk of Law will crumble into World Sand. This can be used to forge Mystic-World tools, talismans, and armaments.


    Only (3) Avable.


    -


    When Wei Wuyin heard this, he didn''t hesitate to touch the ground, feeling the pile of copsed sand-like material, and hurriedly brought it into his Spatial Ring even while the War Spirit kept talking.


    The War Spirit hadn''t even finished telling about the price of the second item before the sand was all taken; not a single grain remained. After this, he nodded his head with satisfaction, rising up and listening again as if nothing had happened.


    [Item]: War Talisman.


    [Exchange Rate]: 1,000,000.


    [Avability]: Champion.


    [Description]: A talisman forged by a supreme expert of war. All 10,000 Spirits of War defeated in the Nexus Battlefield can be summoned by one''s behest, following one''spletemand. The talisman can be upgraded through infusing War Souls or refining Soul Light into it.


    Only (1) Avable. The talisman can be repeatedly used indefinitely. All destroyed Spirits of War can be restored after destruction at the cost of War Souls or Soul Light.


    -


    "...!" Wei Wuyin''s heart raced. Wasn''t this the same as an entire army of 10,000 Ascended?! This included an Earthly Saint! And if they weren''t restrained by the Nexus Battlefield, how powerful would these beings be?!


    [Item]: World-Defying Celestial Heart.


    [Exchange Rate]: 8,000,000 War Souls.


    [Avability]: Champion.


    [Description]: Can be refined by Soul Light. A second chance at life in the face of death.


    -


    "..." Wei Wuyin now realized why the War Spirit became terrifyingly indifferent. Was it expecting him to purchase it? But before these items, especially the World-Defying Celestial Heart, who would even consider exchanging for it? While he didn''t know what the World-Defying Celestial Heart entailed, he could guess based on its absurd price. Even if that was removed, buying three Obelisk of Wars and a War Talisman would already be enough to drain his pockets, making it impossible to buy the Heavenly War Spirit.


    The Obelisk of War could grant an unprecedented opportunity to establish elite forces and nurture extraordinary talents. The War Talisman granted one a loyal army. Perhaps to the Azure-Prime Gctic Region, 10,000 Ascended Army wasn''t much, especially with one Earthly Saint, but in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, it was almost invincible!


    The World-Defying Celestial Heart seemed to be a second life. That was priceless. No further exnation was needed. There was no way a cultivator would end up buying the Heavenly War Spirit without any description while facing these items. Even if they only had 5,000,000 War Souls, the Heavenly War Spirit wouldn''t even be considered as an option. A single Obelisk of War and upgradable War Talisman was too good to pass up on.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but chuckle after some thought, "You''re so cute." He spoke from his heart, feeling that this War Spirit was quite interesting. He heard a faint exmation of shock, followed by a harrumph. Yet this sound wasn''t cold, even giving one a feeling that it was blushing through its voice.


    "Buy it! Buy it! Buy it!" Ori excitedly repeated.


    "Tch," King added. While it was essentially saying nothing, it still added its opinion. Whatever that was.


    "Woah! Woah!" Wei Wuyin hastily tried to halt Eden and Kratos from intervening. He didn''t need to be convinced here. But he was unable to do so.


    "Who needs this Obelisk of War?" Eden asked indifferently. It embodied the Alchemic Dao. Wasn''t the transcendent World-Light Refraction Elixir capable of already performing a third of this? In the future, it would be able to do these things and more, and with far less cost or limited usage.


    "ROAR!" Kratos released an offended roar. World-Defying Celestial Heart? As a True Void Dragon, there was no ce it couldn''t enter and no ce it couldn''t leave, so even if it arrived in Hell, it''d just leave. What was death but a vacation?


    Wei Wuyin could feel its sentiment and felt extremely taken aback. Oh my heavens, he was growing concerned about Kratos'' confidence. However, as he facepalmed himself, he realized that Kratos had the ability to interfere with the Heavenly Daos'' power within its mortal state. Could it one day travel to Hell and back?


    This thought was like a series of firecrackers in his mind. How outrageous was this possibility? Could he one day invade Hell?


    In the end, he had to calm himself down to not dwell on this far-off and nigh-impossible scenario.


    "Can I make exchanges here?"


    "Yes," The War Spirit responded softly.


    "Then, here''s what I wish to exchange¡­"

 Chapter 769 - Soldier Of Annihilation, Return

    <h4>Chapter 769 - Soldier Of Annihtion, Return</h4>


    "How frustrating," Wei Wuyin scowled as he sat in a beam of light, traversing through the fixed space at an extraordinarily swift pace. At the moment, his current emotions were fueled by anger and vexation, cursing at his Sea of Consciousness.


    "You couldn''t have been a little clearer on what ''return'' meant?" Those words were mentally spoken. To be exact, it was sent directly to a golden-colored egg that resembled a pigeon''s. It had strange silver characters of an unidentifiable, undecipherable nature, greatly resembling an Obelisk of War. These characters were etched on its smooth surface, and it was enveloped by seven-colored roots that was Eden''s Spirit of Cultivation''s form.


    This egg was nestled firmly within his Sea of Consciousness, floating within the refined mental energies of his and slowly absorbing bits of it. It was like a thirsty bird as it somehow sipped at his mental energies with a strange gusto. The egg acted as if his mental energies were an exceptional delicacy for it.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was left with no response, in spite of his discontent. The golden egg was the so-called Heavenly War Spirit that cost a whopping 5,000,000 War Souls. After obtaining it, the War Spirit had asked if he was ready to return very excitedly, furthering Wei Wuyin''s assumption that the Heavenly War Spirit was the War Spirit itself, likely one of many. He decided to stay for a while and made a series of pricey exchanges. The three lists still had many things he wanted, such as the War Talisman and Seed of War, the genuine article.


    Wei Wuyin had spent the vast majority of his War Souls on various exchanges, leaving quite satisfied. While the second life was enticing, he decided against using 8,000,000 War Souls on the purchase. There were far too many other things he could exchange and actually use.


    That said, he was currently ''returning'' to the location where he had departed from Blueglow. Supposedly, after finishing a war, unless one was selected to participate in a greater battlefield, like the Nexus Battlefield, returning meant the end of service. A retiring soldier.


    This meant he''d lost his chance to makest-minute contact with Guan Yu and the mysterious woman. He still hadn''t learned her name either. Fortunately, he had given Guan Yu a spatial ring and informed him to keep it on his person or in a safe location at all times. If Guan Yu lived in another Gctic Zone than the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, as he expected, then that would serve as a beacon to locate him.


    The reason why he didn''t bother asking more questions about Guan Yu''s homeworld and circumstances was purely due to his thoughts being hyper-focused on maximizing his benefits in the Nexus Battlefield. He had also assumed that after the Nexus War, they''d have time to talk for a long period of time.


    It was unfortunate that he was wrong. Additionally, when he saw the Obelisk of War and understood what it was for, then Guan Yu and that mysterious woman could be cultivating for years, perhaps even decades. He didn''t doubt this possibility. Thus, he decided that this might be best.


    Moreover, returning to the titan''s camp might cause him to be interrogated about his purpose in the original Battlefield. After all, he had detonated far too many pellets.


    "It is what it is," Wei Wuyin finally calmed himself down long enough to reflect on all these events. Even if one expected to do something, it didn''t mean they would be able to. Life was just like that.


    He began to assess his gains in this trip, finding himself quite satisfied. The most significant and readily apparent benefits were certainly the mystic-graded spatial rings. He knew from Wu Yu that these things were practically non-existent in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. This was clearly different in the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone.


    Then, his learned knowledge was the second greatest benefit. The most notable of this category was cultivation knowledge, including knowledge of Astral Idols and requirements for certain stages of the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    For the Worldly Saint Phase, one of the keys to reaching it was World Heart Intent.


    Thanks to the Z.E.O Method¡ªForsaken Zenith, Unto Origin¡ªhe obtained from Jing Jiu, he knew that an Origin State was needed for the Heavenly Saint Phase and the benefits it offered. With it, he would have an easier path to the Earthly Saint Phase.


    The next were the methods themselves, such as the Z.E.O Method that could be used to establish an Origin State with one''s Spirit of Cultivation. He had also acquired numerous methods of varying grades from the War Soul Exchange that he fully intended to explore, including the Mystic Methods that he intended to have Wu Yu decipher.


    Since they were written using characters of Mysticism, a strangenguage meant for Ascended, only Ascended beings used it. Still, he was baffled by why Wu Yu or Wang Yutian never mentioned it. He knew there might be more to it. After all, he could barely understand some of it. This might have to do with the Mystic Runes within his World Seas.


    Lastly, the materials and treasures, including the War Souls themselves. Despite going on a massive shopping spree, Wei Wuyin decided to keep a little over two million War Souls for his own uses. The use of a War Soul was not to be underestimated, especially its ability to induce a unique state of enhancedprehension. That''ll go a long way to developing a strong force and nurturing talents.


    After all, they can be used to elevate a cultivator''s Mortal State, the same as an Everlore Ascension Pill, a ninth-grade product. They can also be used as forging materials or a concoction ingredient, so he was ready to experiment freely. Not to mention the most important aspect: It was a rare Soul Nourishing Material!


    Ever since he obtained his Nascent Saber Soul in the Myriad Dao War Pce from Wang Yutian, he hadn''t developed it since. The severeck of soul-nourishing materials was a ring issue that stumped him. Regardless of where, he couldn''t find anything of use in the Everlore Starfield. While the Grand Cyclic Ster Region might have something, he didn''t believe it would be as effective or numerous as two million War Souls.


    "The Essence of War is the true treasure," Wei Wuyin caressed his gambeson and the hilt of his saber. He had kept it! They both were his. He didn''t expect to be given such incredibly flexible and high-quality essence so cheap. That said, he wasn''t a fool; the level of Intent heavily affected the end result, and it couldn''t effectively be used by others. However, Mystic-Earth materials for any World Heart Intent was quite mind-blowing.


    However, he didn''t care much about this. He cared about its ability to go from mortal to mystic. This ability was incredibly fascinating and had given him many unique ideas regarding the Dao of Alchemy. He was thrilled to experiment and test his wild ideas. Since he had plenty to supply, he could surely be a little reckless.


    While all these gains were massive to his path of cultivation, the greatest benefit was the refinement of his physique through that unique power in the Nexus Battlefield. While it wasn''t remotely close to being his maximum potential, it had allowed him to bring out his full strength, albeit temporarily.


    He felt that this karmic luck deduction was beyond worth it. Content, he decided to enjoy his ride with some light reading of materials. No longer in that restrictive ce, he could now utilize his spiritual sense freely. Thrilled, he began to read the Dawnbreaker Swordlight Method.


    He muttered thoughtfully to himself: "This method truly seems suitable for her. So detailed. But is this 7th Rune Seed Ascension a hard limit? And what is it? Can alchemical products elevate this chance? I really need to see if there are any unique alchemical products in this ster region."


    -----


    WOOOOOOSH!


    A cascading beam of multicolored light impacted the surface of Blueglow. Its range was much narrower than before, not extending for a mile, a necessary size to carry an expected army, but amodating for a single individual. The beam quaked the.


    After a brief period of rumbling ruckus, a figure could be seen in the cylindrical pir of light. As the light started to dissipate, a pristinely white-colored dressed figure was fully revealed. An extremely powerful spiritual sense expanded in a rushing wave of inspection.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart stirred. What he saw of Blueglow was not as hest saw it; it was scorched entirely¡ªa barren. There wasn''t a single life signature on its surface. The air was crispy, and the atmosphere was devastated. Thiscked the ability to host life.


    Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows heavily, "Where is she?"


    Just as he said this, he felt a tremble from beneath the. Cracks formed, pieces ofrge earthen pieces lifted and twisted, and a rion cry shook fixed space!


    KREE!

 Chapter 770 - Afterword & Alternative Event

    <h4>Chapter 770 - Afterword & Alternative Event</h4>


    We''re here! A little over half a year ago, reaching this point felt like a far-off, unreachable dream to me. Seven months, 450+ chapters, two and a half volumes, approaching a million words, an astonishing period for writing this fantastic novel. An incredible journey traveled thus far.


    And its all because of YOU! Your support and enthusiasm has led me to this point, and you''ll never know how much its helped. Even if you''re vocal inments and discord or silent and a spectator, you''ve all contributed!


    Having said that, we''re certainly not done yet. We have so much story to left, so many things to see and explore in the Paragon of Sin Universe that its unimaginable! Cultivation is difficult, and I intend to make this journey a long, enjoyable, and satisfying one, with you hopefullying along for the ride.


    Now let''s just dive right into it.


    Volume 5, to me, was an amazingly new type of writing experience. The first-half was all about development, of side-characters, plot-lines, expansion of personalities, and foreshadowing of the future. The premise obviously being that Wei Wuyin''s actions were like ripples. Even without his presence, he was the driving force of so many things.


    For those who read the Afterword of Volume 4, you''ll know this was my intention. But I have some lingering regrets, so not all positive. When I was thinking of the end of the Volume, I was wondering how it should be. I inevitably decided to end it the moment Wei Wuyin''stter-half and the first-half of Volume 5 was about to meet. Yet, due to this, I was unable to solidify some of his rtionships, as I''m sure many of you wanted to see.


    This will obviously be rectified in Volume 6 and Volume 7 going forward. Still, I''m satisfied with it overall. I feel like the first-half of the Volume was a fresh take that very few novels explore, always following the POV of the MC with very little variation. While the second-half was a tremendous jump, breaking the format step-by-step MC experience, introducing a world we might not see for two or so volumes!


    As for my intentions towards Volume 6, its far too simple. It''s time to unravel a lot of old threads woven into the story, bringing them out in full and allowing them to y out. We''ve got things stretching back all the way to Volume 1 that will be re-introduced, perhaps shocking some, exciting others? After all, everything is connected!


    That''s it.


    The name for Volume 6: Rise of the Chosen King!


    Its one of my first non-location based Volume titles, the very first if Volume 1: Wei Wuyin is ignored. Haha. So that''s cool!


    -----


    Mental Update: A brief and reassuring overview that I''ll make a priority every Volume Afterword. I know my abrupt hiatus of eight months was heavy cause for concern, so I''ll tell you all: I''m great. Mentally, I''m healthy. Physically, I could be better, but can''t everyone?


    Always vignt, even again myself.


    And for those who say that taking a break is perfectly normal, and I shouldn''t push myself, thank you! I might actually do a full month / two weeks off one of these days! When? I''m not sure, but every human being needs a mental break, especially if their focus requires ample creativity. Until then, we''ll remain with the minimum guarantee of 1/Ch every 24hr, with the hopes of more.


    <3


    -----


    Once again, to fit the Afterword Requirement, I''ll put in an Alternate Timeline/Rewritten Chapter.


    Context: Wei Wuyin had been traveling through the Dark Void of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region shortly after arriving. He met the Liu n, one of the Eight Noble ns, during this and also a karmic deduction had just happened prior. His goal was to obtain the asteroid floating in space that contained materials.


    Some of you may remember this plotline in Volume 5, haha. It was rewritten entirely and urred earlier. This is an excerpt of the Volume 6 Chapters written nearly two years ago. Crazy!


    I changed the names. At this point, Kratos and Eden hadn''t been named, but I kept that a little consistent. Left some things in there, like the original name of the Celestial Eyes. Haha, that name is so dumb to me. XD Young version of me makes me go aw.


    Here ya go in all its unrefined glory:


    -----


    "Alright!" Wei Wuyin hadn''t hesitated to ept Kratos'' deration. Even if the entire asteroid lost its natural formations, thus its ability for benefits in the far-off future, what did it matter to him? He was already on a clock!


    Even if he could take a hundred more than what the Heavenly Daos intended, he would ept that without hesitation. He couldn''t help butugh. The Heavenly Daos wanted him to depart with just a small taste of this reservoir of resources? Foolish!


    Briefly, he ran a few calctions in his mind and felt calmer as a result. The method of instantly causing all the asteroid''s force to dissipate was to destroy its core. Usually, finding its core was a difficult task, but that was for others. For Wei Wuyin, it was a matter of moments.


    Spiritual Spell: Eyes of Divine & Truth!


    He executed his most optimal perceptive spiritual spell. Unlike other sensory spells, this was ocr based, hence entirely internal. Even the cold aura and corrosive substance couldn''t hinder his prating eyes. The Heart of Saber and Elements intent were thoroughly infused within, allowing him utmost prative prowess and rity towards the natural elements.


    As he gazed downwards, he noted that the rock still had a basic elementalposition of the elements, such as traces of earth, metal, water, and ice. His gaze revealed all. Immediately, he noticed an abnormality amongst the various substances. It was spherical about three thousand kilometers below his feet.


    With a cold smile, he leapt above. After reaching a sufficient height, he dived downwards in a swimmer''s posture, both his arms pointed and hands like a sharp spear.


    While he leapt upwards, he was noticed by those keeping a keen awareness towards abnormalities. Liu Shaokun turned his gaze to a gray figure shot upwards. "What is that?!" He eximed, bringing the attention of Liu Baili and Liu Mn. They simultaneously looked to see Wei Wuyin''s figure within the dark void. Their eyes were honed by all sorts of energies, yet they couldn''t quite make out details of that figure.


    "Is it a winged beast?" Liu Baili noticed outlines of wings that were unfolded. His question was immediately answered when the figure unfurled its wings, and revealed a thirty meter-wingspan. Just as he was rummaging through his memories to grasp at a corrting existence, the figure turned and dove downwards.


    "What!" They all gasped in shock, an ufortable and uncertain feeling in their hearts. There were quite a lot of oddities in the dark void, including abnormal beasts that could survive in the void. Usually, they were mindless andcked intelligence. To those who had the protective and offensive means of the Valiant Sky Starship, they weren''t worried by an attack.


    However, to plummet into the asteroid was an unexpected oue. In the matter of moments, they couldn''t react before the figure silently entered the depths of the asteroid.


    "This...what is that?" Lin Mn questioned. Just like Liu Shaokun, her heart felt unsure and worried. Despite those feelings, she couldn''t help but repress her thoughts of ill-events urring. After all, this asteroid''s core would require a Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator to destroy it. As the empowering unit for a natural Mystic-Level gathering and refining formation, how could it be easy?


    A few seconds passed, then minutes, and then an hour, yet nothing happened. This rxed their troubled hearts. "Perhaps this asteroid is the abode of a void creature?" Liu Shaokin said. This was indeed a possibility.


    After all, asteroids were numerous and many void creatures would carve out dwellings within them. If that was the case, then they shouldn''t be startled. In the future, when excavating the asteroid, they could handle it anytime they wished.


    However, Liu Baili felt an even greater feeling of uncertainty and even a hint of danger within his heart. This feeling was like a whisper constantly telling him that his things weren''t safe. However, it didn''t offer any solutions, simply that he needed to act. It wasn''t truly clear, as if it was transmitting it through a medium of some sort. It was far yet ever-present.


    He couldn''t help but think about Liu Ming. This was his adopted grandson, who disyed an exceptional talent and potential that exceeded his younger peers. He rose up from being a cripple to an outstanding talent and future leader of the Skyrend Sect and Liu n. His ambitions, instincts, and tools were all outstanding for a young man like himself.


    In fact, it was one of his tools that inadvertently discovered this asteroid. Just as his thoughts reached this point, he said, "We''ll deal with that creature first! Have the surveyor team inspect any dwelling in the-"


    Bang!


    As he was giving his orders, a rumbling quake erupted from the asteroid, vigorously shaking the starship. Even he had to use his astral force to maintain his bnce, his eyes widening in disbelief. What is happening?!


    "Grand Elders! The asteroid has experienced a change!!" An urgent voice filled with rapid breathing and exhausted panic resounded within the transmission crystals of the Grand Elders simultaneously. It was obvious the voice originated from someone running away. It belonged to one of the surveyor captains.


    "Change? What changed?" Liu Baili immediately sent back. However, even after a few seconds, there was no response. They waited as the rumbling and quaking of the asteroid continued to intensify. In fact, their breathing halted as they awaited the news.


    "The, the...the asteroid''s crumbling! Help! HELP ME!" The surveyor captain wailed. He seemed to be too far and his fear had reached an unfathomable level.


    Currently, this captain was dodging with all his might as the asteroid started to disintegrate. With the Void-Walking Armor, they could walk and survive within the dark void''s environment, but their astral force was still restricted. Without their cultivation base at their fingertips, and with the dark void''s impossible-to-control ambient mana, they couldn''t fly on their own.


    Therefore, he sprinted wildly like a mortal. The asteroid topography was constantly changing. One moment, the space before him was t, and then turned into a sharp, jagged mountain. Other times, a path would copse inwards to an unfathomable depth. He didn''t dare try to leap a chasm, so he could only halt and travel around.


    He was in full panic as he dashed forward.


    A fellow surveyor in the distance saw him at one point and attempted to get to him. Unfortunately, a piece of the asteroid shot out at a speed he could barely perceive and prated that surveyor''s armor. He didn''t die from the pration, but the cold armor and unrefined mystic essence entered his body instantly.


    He died screaming and wailing. It was a very long, excruciating way to die. This scene soaked his back in cold sweat. The Void-Walking Armor not only had excellent survivability capabilities, its defenses were also top-notch. Unless one was a Realmlord-level expert, breaking through it was a difficult feat. Since the dark void restricted astral force, that made it even more difficult to deal with.


    Yet...the armor was prated like paper.


    Those fragmented pieces escaping were propelling at ridiculous speeds! He intended to send a message saying the asteroid was going to explode, but if he did that, the starship would leave and his life would be forfeit.


    Therefore, he screamed that the asteroid was going through a change in hopes the starship would pick him up, saving this life of his. While this would put the starship in danger, he didn''t give two shits about that. It wasn''t just him, the other surviving surveyors were in simr thoughts. They knew what was happening and the consequences, so they all sent messages for help, but not exining the situation clearly.


    The three Grand Elders were confused. A change? Crumbling? What can cause the asteroid to crumble? Could the void creature be instigating environmental changes in hopes they''ll leave?


    Because of the vague exnations of the surveyor team, they didn''t assume the asteroid''s core was destroyed, that the asteroid was about to explode into fragmented bits soon.


    "We should swiftly collect the surveyor team first," Liu Mn suggested. A few members were a part of her direct ancestral lineage. Even if the Liu n were one whole, many had different lineages directly connected to their ancestors or even themselves. After all, they were three thousand years old. The Liu n''s cherished members were usually their descendants or a part of their direct family tree.


    Liu Shaokun frowned. He said, "Maybe we-"


    BOOM!!


    Before his words could be said, a hell-rising explosion urred. This startled them. The dark voidcked sufficient environmental qualities to transmit sound. The first sound was the impact transmitted through the various formations of the starship, but this one felt incredibly different! It was...spiritual?!


    They turned their heads simultaneously towards the sound. It originated from directly outside the various Valiant Sky Starship''s defenses. Every crewmember and Grand Elder widened their eyes as they felt an imposing spiritual aura descend. They saw a form they couldn''t believe!


    Dragon!


    It was a thousand meters in size, emanating an endless majesty. Its gray-scales and silver eyes seemed to collect the void itself and dominate its existence. Its teeth were like rows of swords and grand mountains. It rose its head and roared.


    BOOM!!!


    The spiritual formations of the Valiant Sky Starship were once more impacted by a resounding, hair-raising explosion.


    "Is that a Soul Idol?!" Liu Shaokun shouted. It had a faint translucent figure, but it was the most realistically structured soul idol he''d ever seen and thergest! The true indicator was the ten-rings that circted around it ceaselessly.


    "A ten-ringed Soul Idol?!" Liu Mn eximed in disbelief. To reach a ten-ringed Soul Idol required taking a Spiritual-God Ascension Elixir at the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm, and it had to be a peak-quality one at that. Even legitimate Saint Alchemists would be hard-pressed to concoct one. This meant only those of an incredible backing from birth could even hope to take one and reach ten-ringed Soul Idol.


    Liu Baili was stunned. He couldn''t understand what was happening. How could a Soul Idol exist in the dark void environment and who did this Soul Idol belong to?


    "There it is!" A voice resounded from inside the Valiant Sky Starship, and it attracted everyone''s eyes. They witnessed a gray-scaled winged creature holding the helm of the skyship. It had half a face, only one wing, and its right arm was just bones. The majority of the gray-scales on its body seemed to have been destroyed, dripping with fresh gray-blood in its ce. It was a gruesome appearance that caused their hearts to lurch.


    They wanted to say a thousand different things, take a million different actions towards this unknown creature, but almost instantly they felt their bodies be imposed by an unfathomable force.


    Wei Wuyin coldly smiled as he directly integrated with the helm, where he left the rest to Eden. The seven traits of Alchemical Energies allowed for various changes, and right now he was simply changing one thing - the key to the Starship.


    The original key is in the possession of Liu Baili, and others only possessed temporary authority to control it, but it goes through Liu Baili''s formation key. He simrly had the original key of his starship, but originally, there was none.


    While he was unconscious on the Four Ways Continent, Eden had repaired the ancient starship''s formations and refined a key. ording to the Alchemic Eden Soul, he connected with the formations and simply redesignated the key to whatever he refined. If he could do that, it meant he simrly severed the original key''s connection.


    Eden''s means and methods were insanely quick. It just needed a few uninterrupted seconds. With the Eyes of Divine & Truth, he easily found a way to bypass and slip through the defenses of the starship amidst the confusion and chaos.


    As for Kratos'' Soul Idol, it was meant to distract while he grasped the central formation at the helm. In truth, his Soul Idol was being constantly resupplied with spiritual energies otherwise it would''ve long since dispersed. In fact, those few seconds had already drained his spiritual energies reserve by twenty-percent.


    This was from someone who had four Astral Souls, one of which was an Alchemic Eden Soul of the Mind Dao that continuously expanded and empowered his sea of consciousness, and consumed countless spiritual improvement products. The consumption was impossibly huge.


    If it was any normal cultivator, let alone manifesting their Soul Idol in such a hostile environment, they wouldn''t even be able to send out their spiritual sense for a few inches.


    He recalled his Draconic Void Soul Idol and coldly smiled towards the gawking crewmembers and Grand Elders. He didn''t know who these people were, but he felt their star cores. In that case¡­


    "Please get off my ship."


    "Your shi-?!" Liu Shaokun shockingly bellowed with rage, but once again was interrupted as he was pushed out.


    Wei Wuyin activated the ship''s internal repulsive formations. Without fail, before they could even react, they were pushed out by an ever-expanding barrier from the core of the ship and directly expelled, regardless of where they were.


    He didn''t hesitate. He retracted the anchor and the movement formations of the starship. It took off swiftly.


    "Shit!" Liu Baili, Liu Mn, and Liu Shaokun were stunned, but only briefly as countless harrowingly frightful wails and screams shouted endlessly. Only those who were at the Star Core Phase had the ability to resist the corrosive aura. They acted instantly upon noticing the unfavorable position and started to evoke their domains encapsting the departed members.


    When they collected the other members into their domains, they shrunk it and kept everyone in close proximity. This was to reduce the cold aura''s effects. While they could resist the unrefined mystic essence corrosive effects, the cold aura was a threat. They had to lower their consumption to the maximum.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t stay to hear their curses or questions, but directed the starship to escape, an iparablyrge smile on his face. It was filled with pride.


    "You got it all?" Wei Wuyin anxiously asked Kratos.


    He had to spend nearly an hour crushing the star core of the asteroid, suffering great external and internal wounds when it exploded. Half his face, his right arm''s scales, flesh, nerves, and only the bones were left, and one of his wings had vaporized. The bacsh from its explosion left him, who had a body that could resist mystic power, half-dead.


    "All!" - Kratos.


    The satisfied tone of the Astral Soul left his spirits feeling rxed andfortable. A starship and a few hundred thousand refined mystic stones, a few of which were high-grade! This was his best lucky chance yet! The Heavenly Daos wanted him to obtain a dozen or so? Well, fuck you! I''ll take everything!!!


    He couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    "Mwahahahahahahahahahaha!" He madlyughed endlessly.


    Ka-BOOM!!!


    The asteroid¡­was gone.


    "Hahahahahahahahahahaha!"

 Chapter 771 - Scorched Earth

    <h4>Chapter 771 - Scorched Earth</h4>


    Weed by the sight of scorched earth, burnt air, and distinct silence, Wei Wuyin''s heart stirred with turbulent emotions. The stark contrast of circumstances and utter absence of life on Blueglow left him with one thought: "Where is she?"


    Before leaving for the Battlefield, Bai Lin had apanied him to the. However, he was unaware that organic beasts were disallowed from entering the Battlefield until after he obtained Jing Jiu''s memories. Supposedly, only certain beasts refined through unique spiritually tethering cultivation methods, so-called Spirit Beasts, were allowed.


    However, these types of beasts were strictly limited to those with outrageously powerful Spiritual Strength or cultivators that have delved into the Spiritualist path.


    Panicked, he lifted his head and sent his spiritual sense hurling upwards towards the sky, intending to sweep the entire Dark Void to the limits of his range. No longer requiring his four Astral Souls to be sealed, he had a monstrously powerful spiritual sense alongside his spiritual strength.


    Boom!


    His closed eyelids fluttered as his expression changed. A deep sound resounded from above, causing the sky to ripple out ceaselessly as if a pebble had crashed against a watery surface.


    "An array? A sealing array?!" Wei Wuyin immediately realized that the entire of Blueglow had been enveloped by a thick spherical array that prevented the passing of spiritual senses or physical bodies. This array was extremelyplex. Furthermore, it was mystic-level, so he was unable to immediately sense it''s presence. If he had his Celestial Eyes, or even his eyes avable, he would notice the crisscrossed of golden light enveloping the entire.


    Just as Wei Wuyin was about to test out some things, a rion cry resounded that shook the fixed space and caused the entire to quake uncontrobly.


    KREE!


    A smile of delighted surprise formed as his head shot downwards, feeling the presence of Bai Lin! Her aura was as clear as the sr stars in the night sky. He was startled that he was unable to sense her presence initially but pleasantly surprised that she was still here. If something happened to Bai Lin because of his reckless decision to breach the, he would have¡­


    It''s best to not think about it.


    He stood where he was as the earth cracked and faint scarlet-gold mes erupted outwards. They were Nirvanic mes! These mes swirled about him and emitted no heat towards himself, yet the environment suffered from its intensity. Its ability to distinguish from friend and foe, transitioning between gentle emissions and burning heat, was as terrifying and miraculous as he remembered, knowing they each wisp and flicker was simr to Bai Lin''s own flesh and blood, fully within her control.


    Boosh!


    From a few tens of meters away from him, a geyser of scarlet-gold nirvanic mes burst out from the earth. The rion cry of Bai Lin resounded once again, filled with jubnt emotions and traces of exhaustion. This caused Wei Wuyin to frown for a single moment, but his expression eased into a smile as Bai Lin''s figure came into his senses.


    She escaped the earth and the mes gathered together until her white and golden feathered body manifested in its entirety. Wei Wuyin was startled to realize that he could not to urately view Bai Lin''s Fire Phoenix Form with his spiritual sense despite its power. This was the first time this had happened, and he was once again reminded how immensely essential his Celestial Eyes had been to his cultivation and perception of the world.


    With it, even unseen divinities were unable to escape its gaze.


    When Bai Lin fully manifested, her twenty-two-meter-tall body of grace and beautynded next to Wei Wuyin. "You''re back!" She sent a mental transmission. When shended, her legs were somewhat unsteady, but she still moved her head towards Wei Wuyin with undisguised joy.


    Wei Wuyin walked forward and caressed her head, moving downwards to her neck and eventually pressing his hand against her chest. The feathers that brushed against his hand felt slightly different. He didn''t hesitate to integrate his spiritual sense into her physical condition.


    "You''re injured?" Wei Wuyin''s voice went down a few octaves.


    Bai Lin didn''t try to hide anything, immediatelyining: "Those bastards tried to remove me from the!" She lifted her elegant neck upwards, and her golden eyes flickered with animosity and violent killing intent. It was so intense that the surrounding fixed space shook a little.


    Wei Wuyin frowned, interfacing with Mark of Eden within his heart. Instantly, strands of lifeforce were extracted, sent into Bai Lin''s body, and the damage she suffered had almost instantly been repaired. Her nirvanic mes immediately grew more radiant, and her golden eyes emitted a brilliance of nirvana.


    To injure Bai Lin, a cultivator must be at the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase or use an extremely powerful formation or array.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin released a cry of enjoyment as her body began to rapidly refine the lifeforce given to her. As a Genesis Beast of the Fire Phoenix Bloodline, injuring her was difficult, but she could use the Nirvanic mes to refine lifeforce or other essences to convert into lifeforce for herself. That stockpile of refined lifeforce was how she triggered her next Nirvanic Transformation.


    However, even if Wei Wuyin gave her endless lifeforce, she still needed sufficient power to survive the Nirvanic Transformation as well, so pushing forward without restraint could produce disastrous and eternal consequences.


    "Tell me what happened," Wei Wuyin said as he felt deeply relieved. Bai Lin''s injuries were not minor. She had suffered severe internal damage to her true body, her blood energies were not just drained but overly stimted, and she had hidden herself away.


    Bai Lin''s eyes shed with pure violence, but she soon calmed down as she lowered her head and body, expediting the healing process. "When you left¡­"


    -----


    Two days prior.


    The cylindrical pir of cascading light reversed, taking Wei Wuyin to the Battlefield, and leaving Bai Lin alone on the ground, fissures permeating where she had just crashed. There was a forlorn look in her eyes. She sincerely hoped that Wei Wuyin had received her final words telling him to be safe.


    Bai Lin lifted herself upright, staring at the boundless sky and the Dark Void beyond it. She let loose a soft, gentle cry outward. This was the first time she was genuinely unaware of where Wei Wuyin had gone off to. Even in the Myriad Yore Continent, when she spent almost a decade alone, she had always known where Wei Wuyin was or where he could be.


    Now?


    She was ignorant; worries and concerns for his well-being sieged her heart. While she was confident of Wei Wuyin''s abilities, she had just been introduced to the world of Ascended beings. She was fully aware that Wei Wuyin was currently like an ant before these existences. While he had his means, his life could be forfeit before these beyond Mortal Limit beings.


    All she could do now was wait. So wait she did.


    However, the forces of Blueglow had been alerted by their imposing descent. Due to Wei Wuyin''s pressing urgency to not miss this opportunity due to further dys, they shattered theary defensive array guarding Blueglow. The weaker forces were appalled by this, instantly sending messages to the strongest force on the¡ªSkytaint Mystichall.


    Their reactions were extremely rapid, with the Mystic Star Phase cultivator, Exalted Skytaint, overseer of the and leader of the Skytaint Hall, descending imposingly upon the area. The sightings of a white and gold feathered beast was reported, and he had the means to scour the entire with his spiritual sense.


    He quickly discovered Bai Lin with rtive ease. When he arrived with his entourage ofbat-type Skyships fitted with all sorts of weapons that might give cultivators at the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, Soul of Mysticism Phase, issues, he didn''t hesitate to surround Bai Lin.


    He first lobbied out questioning announcements towards Bai Lin, even attempting to find the cultivator who owned this beast, yet Bai Lin gave him a brief and dismissive nce before she returned to waiting with her eyes closed. Meeting repeated failures in his attempt to sound out Bai Lin''s purpose, he decided to draw out the owner.


    "Fire upon that beast!" Exalted Skytaint ordered. The skyships powered up, fueling their ships with high-end astral stones andunching beams of destructively blue light. They pierced through the air and caused the environment''s hue to gradually be more blue. The sound of these beams was far lighter than the deep, thrumming sound of Mystic-level Cannon, indicating their inferiority.


    Suuu! Suuu! Suuu!


    Bai Lin''s response was simple: She batted her wings towards those beams, using her small body to crash against those thick beams of light. Her actions were met with ridicule by those whounched the attacks, feeling as if Bai Lin was bound to be obliterated. However, the next scene caused their jaws to drop to the floor!


    Bai Lin deflected the beams of light with her wings covered in scarlet-gold mes, sending them curving like an arc into the distance! After her swift reply, she gave them a soft, disdainful cry and went back to patiently waiting. Several loud explosions erupted out, and a few of these beamsnded in popted areas hundreds of miles away, causing untold devastation.


    The chaos and mayhem caused made the crew and Exalted Skytaint as pale as ash. An Ascended beast?! Exalted Skytaint''s expression became slightly ugly, but he realized this beast was far beyond his means to deal with, and if its owner was simrly terrifying, this situation could lead to disastrous consequences. For fear of his life and authority, he unhesitatingly sent a message up the chain, immediately contacting the Spirithall responsible for this¡ªthe Spiritwalker Hall.


    And this action led to an esction far beyond anything they could''ve ever imagined. An esction that would lead the once lush and bright of Blueglow to be scorched and barren.

 Chapter 772 - Fire Phoenix Appears!

    <h4>Chapter 772 - Fire Phoenix Appears!</h4>


    Intricate and orderly, these two words were the perfect description of the Ninestar Starfield''s societal structure, heavily cing emphasis on the number nine. Whether it was the number of Sainthalls, Sr Stars, or how they determine the passing of time and calendar dates, nine was quintessential to their society.


    The Ninestar Starfield had nine total governing leaders that ruled Nine Domains: the Soul-Rising Domain, Soul-Falling Domain, Soul-Creation Domain, Soul-Eruption Domain, Soul-Destruction Domain, Soul-Enlightening Domain, Soul-Rumble Domain, Soul-Martial Domain, andstly, the strongest of the nine domains, the Soul-Saint Domain.


    These governing leaders were termed Sainthalls, and they each had Earthly Saints at their helm. Furthermore, the starfield''s multileveled societal structure was divided into nine, from the highest and strongest Sainthall to the lowest Genesishall. However, the importance of nine did not cease there.


    Each Sainthall ruled a Domain which had nine State Regions ruled by Lordhalls, forces that were controlled by elite Demi-Mortal Lords, and each State Region was a multiary environment with exactly nines, and each of these nines were ruled by a Spirithall, forces that were controlled by elite Soul of Mysticism cultivators. The division still wouldn''t stop, with the Genesishall each ruling one of nine areas of one of the nine established towns.


    If someone were to observe this designed structure, they might be in utter disbelief how everything was perfectly curated to fit the number nine. Intricate and orderly, but clearly obsessively pushed.


    Despite this, they were still widely considered by many as the second strongest starfield in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, only inferior to the Aeternal Sky Starfield and their Supermassive-sized Mystic Radiance Belt.


    The Blueglow was situated in the Soul-Rising Domain, governed by the Soul-Rising Sainthall, within the State Region of the Essencequake Lordhall, regted by the Spiritwalker Spirithall, and assisted by the nine Mystichalls, the most important of them was the Skytaint Mystichall.


    Therefore, when the Skytaint Mystichall sent out a panicked message regarding the white and golden feathered beast that easily shattered theirary defenses, breaching their territory and seemingly unwilling to leave, the hall that received this message was the Spiritwalker Hall.


    The Spiritwalker Hall was not located on the. They ruled it from a small-sized World Realm that was tethered to one of its nine lunar satellites. The environment of that World Realm was far more suitable for cultivation, and they sent out Envoys such as Exalted Yu, the middle-aged Mystic Star Cultivator that had met Lin Xianxei and Lin Ming, to handle external matters.


    Most Spirithalls did not act in this manner, staying upon their assigned and acting as the true governing force, but the Spiritwalker Hall had proxied their authority to the Skytaint Mystichall, hence why the power on the was unequal amongst Mystichalls, an unusual urrence, yet expressive of the freedom these halls have over their assigned territories.


    The World Realm was called the Utmost Spirit Realm, and it was roughly the size of the Myriad Yore Continent, being rtively small, yet it was popted by hundreds of millions, as had the Myriad Yore Continent once been. Within this world realm, a grand azure pce was situated at its center. There were serpent-like spiritual lights coursing through the walls, being extremely animated and lively as they swam about like fishes.


    Outside of a abnormallyrge, metallic door within the pce, three figures stood protectively around in the hallway; their eyes reflected a variety of emotions. At times, these three figures would nce at the door briefly withplex emotions.


    One of these figures was a middle-aged man dressed in grey and blue robes. The man had long hair tied into an orderly bun and a thick horseshoe mustache with signs of greying. This was none other than Exalted Yu, an Envoy of Venerable Spiritwalker!


    The other two figures were two females. One was dressed in ptial robes, carrying a naturally pale countenance and a pair of solemn blue-colored eyes. She was quite pretty with long ck hair, but her blue eyes induced a chill in all that saw her.


    The other was ordinary-looking, middle-aged, and dressed in a modest dress that concealed every detail of her body. Her dark brown eyes and brown hair caused her to be unable to stand out amongst a crowd, yet she carried a serene, motherly aura about her that made it hard to feel ill-will against her.


    BOOM!


    "Ahhhhh!" A feminine scream filled with anguish and pain resounded alongside an explosion of power from the room behind the door, causing the three Exalted beings at the Mystic Star Phase to tremble. Their gazes reflected various emotions, from concern, to hope, to indifference. Thest of which belonged to the cial-eyed woman.


    The middle-aged woman with an aura of motherly warmth couldn''t hold her thoughts in, "Do you think Hallmaster Spiritwalker will seed?" Her words carried with it a desire to be consoled, and with her bearing and aura, few would reject the opportunity.


    Yet the brown-haired female wasn''t affected, "Just wait and see." Her replycked any form of emotion, seemingly uncaring or outright confident that the Hallmaster will seed.


    Exalted Yu softly inhaled and exhaled out, trying to dissipate the tension built within his heart. Yet he was unable to ease it, so he decided to speak: "The Hallmaster has gained the assistance of one of the strongest Earthly Saints in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, the Guardian of the Elements¡ªHan Yuhei¡ªto help her perfectly refine Mystic Origin Liquid into her Spirit of Cultivation, an amazing acquisition she obtained from the Golden Life Pavilion after it was sold by Highlord Huang Xiaoming. She also got three Demi-Mortal Lords, two from the Tang n and one from the Golden Life Pavilion, to operate the Mystic-Integration Bodily Essence Formation, allowing her body and physique to be perfectly primed and adapted to the infusion of Mystic Intent.


    "Since she seeded in thetter, and had made ample preparations, more than I''ve seen before in my entire lifetime, she should seed. She will seed." Exalted Yu''s words seemed more to console himself rather than the middle-aged woman. However, his tensed fists that revealed protruding veins betrayed his turbulent emotions.


    The Hallmaster''s sess was of paramount importance. She had been preparing for the Third Ascension for over two thousand years. They weren''t even born yet when she started making preparations,piling wealth and resources, so they could only wait in hopes of her sess.


    The screams and explosions never ceased. The rippling of mystic power was apparent, and if the entire pce hadn''t been thoroughly reinforced prior, the entire thing would have copsed in on itself. This continued for an hour without end. Those shrieking howls only grew more and more bloodcurdling, making these Mystic Star Phase experts'' expressions be grim and tense.


    Twiing!


    Suddenly, the middle-aged woman received a spiritual transmission as her spatial ring lit with radiant spiritual light. This drew away the focus on the group as they looked her way.


    The middle-aged woman felt that curious gazes, and she faintly smiled apologetically. She had informed her subordinates not to message her for anything during this crucial period, yet they still disobeyed. While she was annoyed inwardly, her outward reply was still that warm smile.


    However, her expression stilled and grew increasingly unnatural. She turned to Exalted Yu, "It''s about a gold and white feathered avian beast that has wings of scarlet-gold mes."


    Exalted Yu was taken aback that she was directing those words towards him, but then his eyes revealed a dawn of realization. "The Fire Phoenix?!" He hollered out in shock, his eyes bulging a little. Roughly half a year ago, a ming bird had been sighted by flying in the Dark Void. A few Mystic Star Phase cultivators had observed its form and noted its appearance, including the scarlet-gold mes and its extremelyrge, twenty-two thousand meter-sized form.


    It was almost impossible to miss.


    From various reports, a base of Trueborn had been eliminated by this Fire Phoenix for unknown reasons, including its existence. Immediately, various figures tried to find it, including a variety of Heavenly Seers but to no avail. They didn''t know if it was due to its power being extraordinary or being hidden away by some powerful means, but they couldn''t grasp any details about it.


    Still, the scene of the Trueborn''s Shadow Egg being destroyed was viewed through special temporal reviewing spells, allowing the majority of the Ascended beings in the Ninestar Starfield to be aware of its existence. There were even rumors that Trueborn was actively seeking it out, wanting to capture it for their own goals or vengeance. This ndestine organization that remained silent and hidden was taking an active role!


    Considering its power, many spected that it was at the Soul of Mysticism level, amongst the elite of the elite. When Exalted Yu''s thought leapt to the Fire Phoenix, his heart raced. He had only casually mentioned a bird of mes after hearing Spiritwalker talk about the beneficial potential extracting its Nirvanic mes and Bloodline had towards increasing a cultivator''s lifespan. As Mystic Star Phase experts, they needed to recoup 800 years of lifeforce to obtain another shot at ascending fully, but that was much easier said than done.


    "What about it? Do you have news?!" Exalted Yu anxiously asked. The entire Ninestar Starfield was looking for this beast, so he was feeling agitated.


    "AHHHHHH!" The screaming in the room intensified, clearly reaching a climax! This caused the trio to grow silent. An extended period of time passed before the intermittent screams ceased, the explosive booms ended, and the ripple of mystic power settled down.


    Exalted Yu gulped, his fists tightened to their limits, and his eyes focused heavily on the door. Was it a sess? Was it a failure? His aged heart could barely take it. And it wasn''t just him, as personal disciples of their Hallmaster, if she became a Demi-Mortal Lord, her lifespan would rapidly explode, and she could easily obtain with her newfound power and status or sacrifice her personally refined lifeforce to allow them a chance to assail their Second Ascension once more.


    Her sess was tethered to their future. How could they not be anxious? Even the cial-eyed woman had ripples within her gaze, the indifference vanishing gradually, reced with the light of hope.


    An hour passed with no response.


    Then...


    Creak!


    The metal door opened! Their eyes unhesitatingly focused on the figure behind this movement. Even Exalted Yu had forgotten about the news of the Fire Phoenix, solely focused on the oue of this moment!


    When it opened, a beautiful woman with brte hair and scarlet highlights was revealed. She was dressed in vermillion red robes with white trim, and at her heart area was the character for ''Tang'' written in golden characters. There were traces of sweat formed on her forehead, and her breathing was disorderly.


    The beautiful woman looked at the three figures who stared at her with intense anxiety. She revealed a smile, "Your master, Highlord Spiritwalker, wishes to see you."


    Exalted Yu''s eyes widened slightly as he realized the meaning behind that smile and those words. He hurriedly bowed and said with all his heart, "Thank you, Highlord Scarletme." The glee in his voice was unable to be concealed, and he didn''t want it to be.


    It didn''t take long before the three paid their respects to the Highlord, giving abundant thanks, and venturing into the room.


    The Demi-Mortal Lord from the Tang n, Highlord Scarletme, frowned slightly as she watched them enter. She nced at her spatial ring that flickered with faint spiritual light, her eyes glowing with greed. "The Fire Phoenix is still here?" She didn''t hesitate to send out a message to her n.


    After doing this, she went back into the room with a smile and gently closed the door.


    Back at the Tang n, several Voidships were being primed and deployed to the edge of the Ninestar Starfield via Void Gates, no matter the cost.

 Chapter 773 - The Tang Enters Ninestar

    <h4>Chapter 773 - The Tang Enters Ninestar</h4>


    "What is it doing?" A group of cultivators was huddled together upon arge-sized Skyship, acting as the vehicle for tens of thousands of crew, all being operated at peak efficiency. At the bow of the ship and head of this particr group was the Skytaint Mystichall''s Exalted Skytaint, including eight others. They all had auras that indicated that they were beyond Mortal Limits.


    The individual who asked that question was a decently handsome cultivator that had an outward appearance of an early twenties mortal. His glistening skin and vibrant eyes indicated a sigh of youth and life, yet his status as a Mystic Star Phase cultivator indicated hisck of it.


    Exalted Skytaint furrowed his thick eyebrows until they were nearly vertical, unable to hide his increasingly tense heart. It had been almost two hours since he sent the message to the Spiritwalker Spirithall, yet he received no response. While he was notified by those in that Utmost Spirit Realm that Venerable Spiritwalker was in seclusion, this was still a troubling matter.


    A beast, of unknown origins, had descended upon Blueglow. It had a strength that far exceeded his own. Even the ships, cannons, andary formation weren''t capable of dealing any damage. It could obliterate the if they weren''t careful.


    "Maybe it''s trying to rest? Should we try to tame it?" A Mystic Hallmaster guessed, trying to break this ufortable stalemate.


    "You go and do that. We''ll watch," the young Mystic Hallmaster mockingly suggested. This caused the one who spoke to send a re, clearly frustrated by this little brat''s attempt to joke around at such a critical moment.


    "The beast isn''t something cultivators at our level can hope to tame. A single mistake and our lives would be over; no one will approach it. Maintain the engulfing, ensure it doesn''t escape or do anything abnormal," Exalted Skytaint had to take charge. While his personal strength and legitimately bestowed authority wasn''t much higher than those present, the Spirit Hallmaster had given him this leadership position to oversee the.


    The other Mystic Hallmasters looked at Exalted Skytaint withplex emotions. This was a delicate situation with far too many unknowns. To think such a powerful beast had gone under the radar, even entered their territory without scrutiny. If its wild, truly wild, this could easily turn into a massacre.


    They prayed that this creature didn''t decide to unleash a little rampage out of boredom. A few looked at the white and gold feathered bird that was exceptionally beautiful and gulped. A wisp of fear settled in their hearts, bing full-blown seeds being germinated by their negative thoughts.


    "Go!" Exalted Skytaint urged.


    After a few starts, they rushed off to fly towards their respective Skyships. They would surround the beast in the hopes of containing it. In the worst-case scenario, they''ll be forced to escape the. They had already ced their loved ones on the Skyships in these two hours. None of them knew what would happen, so they hurriedly took every precaution.


    Exalted Skytaint stood alone at the bow of his Skyship, his expression gloomy, and his eyes carried a dark, fearful light.


    "I have a bad feeling about this¡­"


    -----


    The Tang n''s Voidships numbered fifteen, and they were fully outfitted with Combat-type modifications and formations. They were weapons of war. There was a supply of mystic stones being brought in small, specialized silver boxes that allowed transport through Void Gates. The intense spatial fluctuations emitted from these boxes produced ripples in fixed space endlessly.


    They were all stationed outside the Ninestar Starfield''s territory, at the very edge of its borders. They hadn''t breached yet, seemingly awaiting for something specific. After all, such a fleet of ships was close to initiating all-out war.


    At the head of this fleet of Voidships was a slightlyrger Voidship painted entirely scarlet-red. There was a hundred-meter-sized spiritually projected character that seemed to be set aze, burning wildly above the Voidship, yet the character remained perfectly clear. It formed the character: "Tang."


    "Why?" A voice, majestic, imposing, powerful, and world-shaking, echoed throughout the Dark Void. The Voidships even trembled slightly. This voice was masculine in nature, deep and unfathomable. While it was merely one single question, the threatening intent within it was extremely clear.


    "..." The Tang n''s Voidships remained silent for several minutes. If one were to observe this from afar, one might feel as if the Tang n was purposefully ignoring this voice.


    "Why?" The voice asked again. Yet this no longer felt like a question but a demand. The power contained within it was at another level, and the Dark Void started to twist and distort; a ferocious power was warping the area. Even the Voidships were creaking and bending oddly.


    "Enough!" A voice filled with an empirical air resounded, feminine and sharp. Suddenly, a figure shimmered into existence beside the ming character. Clearly, they had just arrived via a Void Gate, and their aura was vibrant.


    It belonged to a woman dressed in an imperial hanfu in red and ck, and adorned on its long outer skirt was the image of Zhuque of legends¡ªa Vermillion Bird. Six mesmerizing tails apanied its red feathers with traces of gold.


    The woman was extremely gorgeous, carrying a unique charm and air that alluded to an elite bearing. Her long skirt fluttered in the Dark Void, a location without wind, as she stared violently at the empty space ahead, slightly inside the borders of the Ninestar Starfield.


    She didn''t speak again as she brandished her right sleeve with a cold harrumph. An object shot forth and became aet of light that pierced the Ninestar Starfield''s territorial border with ease.


    When it reached no more than a few inches in, it came to an abrupt halt. The object was engulfed by a sphere of light that reflected the starry skies. It carried a boundless prestigious aura. After a while, the object vanished without warning.


    "...Two weeks."


    The voice said, its tone carried less weight and strength to it.


    The beautiful woman snorted coldly, brandishing her sleeves again as she shot towards the Voidship at the head of the fleet. When she softlynded, those onboard all simultaneously kneeled, greeting with immense respect and veneration in their voices: "Matriarch!"


    The woman stood at the ship''s bow, ignoring those who kneeled. She looked towards the Ninestar Starfield; her eyes flickered with immense greed and desire. ''<i>A real fire phoenix!</i>''


    "Onwards! Chart a course to Soul-Rising Domain''s Blueglow!" Her orders were clear and reached the ears of everyst crewmate. They immediately went into overdrive as they proceeded to act. It didn''t take long, merely three minutes or so, before all the Voidships were moving and breached the Ninestar Starfield without any hesitation.


    -----


    In the Endless Prosperity Domain, the Grand Horse Realm, there was an idyllic paradise that resembled an immortal''s garden. There was a glistening and sparkling waterfall that seemed to generate rainbows, the lush greenery couldn''t be any healthier, and strong, stable mountains surrounded ake.


    In this location, two figures were seated on impromptu seats forged from boulders. An aged old man sat at one end; his greying hair and age spots were as noticeable as possible. Across from him, a beautiful young woman with hazel eyes and navy flecks. Her enchanting brows were furrowed as she looked at the board game between them.


    The two seemed to be in the process of a long, extended, and difficult match between them. These two were none other than Ma Zheng and Xue Yifei. When Xue Yifei moved, picking up a piece, and cing it down, the air within the world swirled a little.


    Ma Zheng''sckadaisical eyes revealed a wisp of surprise, clearly beset by shock at this move of hers. However, just as he was about to immediately take advantage of this move, touching the piece and lifting it, his eyes widened slightly. He looked to Xue Yifei and his heart quivered. He was caught in a trap! With a heavy sigh, he ced his piece down.


    Just as Xue Yifei moved her hand with a faint, knowing smile, Ma Zheng pressed against his king piece and tilted it downwards; he surrendered outright.


    "Haaa...this is the seventeenth consecutive time I''ve lost to a junior. What would the world say if this were to get out? That maybe I''m too old?" Ma Zheng jokingly said, carrying a wry smile.


    Xue Yifei didn''t answer, merely giving a soft smile in response. This elicited another sigh from Ma Zheng, but this time there was appreciation and admiration within it. "Where did you learn to y so well?" This Xue Yifei might be beautiful, but her style filled with traps and trickery was quite vicious.


    Xue Yifei''s eyes zed over for a moment, remembering that handsome visage that rivaled immortals of legend. "From him," she answered truthfully. She always knew how to y, but it was when she yed against him that her ystyle evolved, and she became even more skilled.


    "Oh?" Ma Zheng was taken aback, but when he thought about it, heughed. "I didn''t know he yed, but I guess it makes sense."


    Xue Yifei recalled her memories on the Myriad Monarch Main, where she and Wei Wuyin spent the most time together. Before he left for the Gateway Door to explore its secrets, she''d only seen him once in the Four Extreme Continent that had miraculously appeared in the Everlore Starfield, but it''s been nearly seven years since.


    Twiing!


    Ma Zheng received a spiritual transmission, his spatial ring glowing slightly. When he received it, his expression changed. "The Fire Phoenix appeared?"


    "A phoenix?" Xue Yifei''s eyes brightened when that word was said. ording to what Wei Wuyin said once, he had a beloved crane that went through a tribtion to bring out the full potential of a fruit called the Golden Phoenix Fruit. Hearing about a phoenix shortly after thinking about him, how could she not be excited?


    Ma Zheng frowned slightly, looking at Xue Yifei. "It''s nothing; Venerable Ma Sujiang just learned that there was a unique beast in the Ninestar Starfield."


    "Ma Sujiang?" Xue Yifei''s expression slightly changed, but it soon eased. After being attacked by Ma Sujiang, she always felt a feeling of caution towards that woman.


    Ma Zheng knew about their history, even having to interfere to halt it from escting. Considering that Ma Sujiang was hisst daughter, he tried to ease the tension between them. He exined: "Venerable Ma Sujiang went along with Highlord Silverstrike to help with a Mystic-Integration Bodily Formation, but she caught wind of this piece of news there. She asked if we should mobilize our forces."


    Xue Yifei''s expression changed.


    Ma Sujiang added, "But since it''s a Fire Phoenix, there''s no way the Tang n would hold back. Highlord Vermillion, the Matriarch of the Tang n, will certainly not let this go under any circumstance. She''ll pay any price for it, so it''ll be pointless unless we want to go to war against the Tang n.


    "Considering the news of a Fire Phoenix has circted for so long, they''d likely made all sorts of preparations to capture it.


    Xue Yifei''s expression changed once again, this time darker.


    Ma Zheng noticed this reaction, frowning as he inquired: "Are you okay?"


    Xue Yifei had to steady her breathing, her thoughts became a little wild. She reminded herself that this Fire Phoenix wasn''t likely to be Wei Wuyin''s, but her feelings remained unsettled.


    Unable to contain herself, she immediately exined: "I can''t say for certain, but my fianc¨¦ has a phoenix-like beast. Could it be him?" There was no news of Wei Wuyin, besides the arrival of an unknown Soul of Mysticism expert that mercilessly crushed his opponent in the Golden Life Pavilion''s challenge that represented him.


    When Ma Zheng heard this, he didn''t dismiss it, but took it seriously. "This Fire Phoenix is said to possess the strength of a Demi-Mortal Lord, and it emerged without warning. It''s highly possible to be a Void Beast that traversed the Dark Void from beyond the Ster Region. What do you think are the chances of this beast being his?" His tone deepened and his eyes focused on Xue Yifei''s expression.


    Xue Yifei struggled inwardly, but she relented and told her honest estimate, "Before, I was less than ten percent certain, but if its a Demi-Mortal Lord with unclear origins, then I''m at least seventy percent sure!"


    "..." Ma Zheng''s breathing halted. He looked Xue Yifei in the eyes for a long, very long moment, trying to assess her confidence. The implications of this were massive. When he resumed breathing, he made a decision.


    He sent a spiritual message to Ma Sujiang.


    Yet a few minutester, he received a three-word reply: "It''s toote."


    -----


    Blueglow was evacuated by Highlord Scarletme, her means were swift, precise and stealthy, avoiding disturbing Bai Lin''s rest. In a few minutes, billions of cultivators of all ages and cultivation bases were taken away and sent elsewhere.


    In the shortest possible time, only Skyships of the Mystic Hallmasters and Bai Lin remained. Thetter lightly slept, awaiting for Wei Wuyin''s return.


    The Tang n''s fleet arrived.

 Chapter 774 - Vermillion Bird & Fire Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 774 - Vermillion Bird & Fire Phoenix</h4>


    "...Are they this scared of me?" The changes on Blueglow did not go unnoticed by Bai Lin. While she was in a resting state, she was not asleep and ignorant of her surroundings. The constant vanishing of life auras was keenly noted. Even the Skyships that observed her from afar had distanced themselves.


    To evacuate the entire due to her, a seed of pride emerged in her heart. There was also a little wisp of vignce that flitted through her golden eyes. As a Genesis Beast, her instincts were particrly strong, and she felt the exceptional life aura of a single person shing about, moving other weaker life auras about.


    It was the most potent life aura Bai Lin had ever sensed before, and this was a cause for some concern. Even those from that egg-like structure weren''t close to this level of life-based vibrance. That said, she wasn''t afraid. After refining those Ascended beings, Bai Lin had fortified her bloodline energies and stabilized her lineage cultivation at the Second Stage of the Nirvanic Rebirth Realm.


    She even had ess to a few more bloodline abilities unique to her current stage. She hadn''t had the chance to test them out yet, merely pieces of details in her memories, so if the opportunity presented itself, she wouldn''t back down in a fight.


    "But what if the is destroyed and he can''t find his way back?" Her thoughts diverted to Wei Wuyin and the cascading beam of torrential light that took him away. If the was destroyed, would he return here or somewhere else? Her thoughts, while uneducated in the functions of the Ster Transit Light and its formations, was perfectly warranted. If the were destroyed, Wei Wuyin would''ve be a passenger without a destination.


    If he was lucky to enter after, he would''ve been sent to the nearest avable destination. If he was unlucky and was in the Ster Transit Light just before, he would''ve kept going in his determined direction until the energy of the Ster Transit Light dissipated, whereby he''d be dropped off then and there.


    "..." The growing concern for this possibility kept bombarding her mind. It was as if something was thoroughly telling her that the devastation of the would result in disastrous circumstances. However, despite feeling an urge to depart elsewhere, she couldn''t bear to leave. After a brief internal debate, she decided to hunker down and await his return, even if it took years or decades. After all, didn''t he do the same for her?


    They''ve never abandoned each other before, and she wasn''t going to start now.


    -----


    The Ninestar Starfield was bing turbulently active after news of a fleet ofbat-type Voidships bearing the Tang insignia, one of the Eight Noble ns of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, had entered their territory widely spread to almost every corner. There were whispers of confusion, spections, and even the possibility of war circting.


    It stirred the nest even more than the rumored appearance of the Fire Phoenix''s sighting in the Soul-Rising Domain. However, this rumor slowly became an epted fact among the Ascended beings and talented, well-informed elites after numerous sources verified the fleet of Voidships cruising towards the Soul-Rising Domain. This enlightened almost everyone as to why the Ninestar Starfield had allowed this.


    The Tang n was extremely well-known for being a paramount n of fire-attributed cultivation. They adopted the Vermillion Bird, a legendary being of exceptionally rich and renowned history, as their idol and symbol of power. Even their Matriarchs and Patriarchs over the years have adopted the title Vermillion as their Daoist titles regardless of their cultivation base.


    A Fire Phoenix and a Vermillion Bird were said to have an mystical and rich history together. ording to some stories, the Fire Phoenix was a direct descendant of the primordial origin of all avian creatures having mated with an Immortal Sr Demon, thergest Sr Star in existence. The Fire Phoenixter mated with a strange floral demon that only bloomed during the summer season of the Immortal Realms, thereby producing the Vermillion Bird.


    In other stories, the Vermillion Bird and the Fire Phoenix were both equal in birth, originating from the primordial origin of all avian creatures as identical twins born on the same day, indistinguishable from each other. The former was taciturn and diligent; thetter was yful and lively.


    One day, while flying freely through the Realms of Gods, the Fire Phoenix was said to have mocked the Divinity of Fire for being too hot, saying it couldn''t live as fire and that it''d rather die if it had. After telling the Divinity of Fire that its existence was unbearable and that it should extinguish itself for the sake of others, it flew off chuckling in its jubnt excitement.


    The Divinity of Fire grew enraged at this, so to punish it, the Divinity of Fire refined the bird with an immortal stone and an essence of itself, forcing the bird to be the living embodiment of immortal mes, constantly subjected to being incinerated into ash and reborn without end as a punishment for its mouth. It was only after its mother descended,ing to an agreement with the Divinity of Fire, that the Fire Phoenix would only forcefully suffer this punishment nine times. From then on, Its true body was no longer flesh, just mes.


    Both stories were oundish, yet it was merely two of many mythological stories of their origins. All this aside, there was a verifiable and undeniable connection between the two beings.


    -----


    The Endless Prosperity Domain, Grand Horse Realm.


    Xue Yifei and Ma Zheng were seated across from each other, but they both hadplex expressions.


    "What do you mean it''s toote?" Xue Yifei asked anxiously. She didn''t know why, but after thinking more about it, she felt a stronger sensation that the Fire Phoenix was the same being that Wei Wuyin once talked about, and this caused her heart to grow taut with worry. What if Wei Wuyin was there?


    "...I don''t know the exact details, but it seems the Tang n¡­" The old Ma Zheng started speaking but halted himself mid-sentence as his expression grew even more solemn. This situation could rapidly escte. If only he knew this before! Now that he thought about it, both Wei Wuyin and this Fire Phoenix''s location were unable to be gleaned upon by Heavenly Seers!


    If Wei Wuyin was carrying something that disguised himself from their prying eyes, then it made sense that the Fire Phoenix would be under the same protections.


    "Why does the Tang n want the Fire Phoenix?" Xue Yifei asked after hearing about this illustrious Noble n with heavy connections with the Imperial n itself. She was now well-learned about the intricate dynamics of the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s sixteen mystic forces. The Tang n is deeply intertwined with the Imperial n, many of their beautiful female members serving as wives and concubines to many upper-echelon figures, including some princes.


    Most importantly, one of the Tang n direct lineage descendants had married as an official wife of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, whichter gave birth to one of his most beloved princesses known! Their connections ran abnormally deep in that pool of authority¡ªinseparable.


    Ma Zheng heard Xue Yifei''s question and frowned. "Long ago, phoenixes and dragons were not as rare as they are today. The Deste Dra Ster Region was but one of the many regions ruled by beasts; even phoenixes had their own ster region that they dominated. ording to certain records, a war between beasts urred and wiped out over 99% of the beasts'' poption with indiscriminate ferocity. I''m unsure of the exact details because this happened hundreds of thousands of years ago, long before my own birth, but these beasts all severely deteriorated soon after.


    "Their territories were marked as deste, uninhabitable for cultivators. The ancient recordings that detailed this was from a nearly extinct race within our own ster region. There are only some bloodline remnants left, but they aren''t pure. This race was said to be giants in form, human-like in appearance, boasting terrifyingly powerful bodies as cultivators. When the Tang n originally formed tens of thousands of years ago, they had an exceptional genius who found a unique cultivation method left behind by this ancient race in one of these deste regions.


    "It was called the zing Unity of Twin mes, and it was divided into two parts: Vermillion and Phoenix. The Vermillion version, I have never read myself, only heard rumors as the Tang n is extremely secretive, but the Phoenix version, I''ve not only extensively read but tried to extrapte some of its essence to cultivate myself." Ma Zheng paused here, his brows furrowed even deeper as he recalled such an ancient memory that carried heavy disappointment.


    Xue Yifei''s heart fiercely pounded. She was receiving a history lesson that she hadn''t expected, and it revealed a few extremely terrifying details! However, during the first half of Ma Zheng''s words, her mind felt that memories in her Spirit of Cultivation had been triggered awake. She couldn''t help but press against her chest as it sped up.


    Ma Zheng continued, "The Vermillion half of the cultivation method focused on refining a physique. The zing Unity Physique, one of the strongest physiques known in the entire ster region. Those who cultivate it seldom fail their Third Ascension, and even if they did, they have a strange spell that allows them to survive without refining Mystic Origin Liquid. This is rumored to be why the Tang n currently has the highest number of Demi-Mortal Lord figures as a single power in the entire Aeternal Sky Starfield, outside of the Imperial n, of course.


    "I don''t know how it is cultivated, but it''s said that they found a Vermillion Bird''s ancient burial ground and it contains their bones." Ma Zheng stopped here, his eyes wistful as he drifted in thought.


    Xue Yifei settled her heartbeat down. "What about the Phoenix half?"


    Snapping back to reality, Ma Zheng coughed a few times before heaving a breath of relief. "It''s said that Fire Phoenixes have perfect control over their mes, being direct extensions of themselves, allowing them to burn what they want and only what they want. A strange will of sorts. The Phoenix half states that the Essence Blood of a Fire Phoenix contains the will of the worldly fire, capable of harnessing this unique Intent. If cultivated in ordance with the method, one canprehend the Nirvanic mes Intent, something that exceeds the Fire Intent, integrated with life, death, and annihtionws of the world itself."


    Xue Yifei jolted in disbelief, "Unique Intent?" She had learned much since entering the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, so she knew that the Material Dao, like actual materials, were divided into levels of low, mid, high, and apex. The Apex-level Intent was the strongest of that type of Intent, such as Absolute Zero Ice Intent and Absolute Hot Fire Intent.


    She had never heard of this type of unique Intent before.


    Ma Zheng coughed a few times again, his eyes growing emotional, "This type of unique Intent isn''t the same as the others, because while they can fall into ssifications of normal Intent, divided into Seed, Awakened, and World Heart, it''s been infused and modified thoroughly by strangews and worldly forces. They are, however, unable to beprehended from the world unlike all things within the Material Dao. The Nirvanic mes Intent, for example, can only beprehended from the Essence Blood of a Fire Phoenix and only if one has cultivated the correct physique to handle its overbearing power."


    "Like the zing Unity Physique?" Xue Yifei asked.


    "Like the zing Unity Physique," Ma Zheng smiled. "But it doesn''t end there, the Nirvanic mes are beyond Mortal Limits, so mortals can''t harness its power. At least that''s what the cultivation method itself said, I can''t be certain. Still, it states that the Essence Blood contains the mysteries of the Mystic Dao. If one can extract it, refine it, and diligently cultivate with it using the method, one has a chance of gaining insight into the Awakened Mystic Intent, reaching...reaching¡­" Ma Zheng slowed down here, his breathing growing more and more tired. Despite sitting down, his expression gradually grew pale.


    Xue Yifei saw the exhausted and sickly state Ma Zheng was in, knowing that his life was approaching its end. She bit her lower lip anxiously as she waited for him to regain his breath. This extended period of discussion must''ve exhausted him greatly.


    Only after a few minutes did Ma Zheng regain a somewhat healthyplexion, breathing out heavily as he closed his eyes. He continued with a hoarse voice, seemingly willing to stop without finishing his words: "They can reach the Earthly Saint Phase! There were also other benefits noted in the method, alluding to it allowing those who cultivate it to reach higher phases, but I can''t be certain if its true. No one can. Not even the Golden Gate Pavilion verified it. They once said that the secrets of cultivation are the most difficult to glean."


    Xue Yifei now understood why Ma Zheng said the Tang n couldn''t be stopped. If she was them, she would mobilize all of her avable forces to capture the Fire Phoenix alive. She wouldn''t even allow others to interfere. Who knew if an Demi-Mortal Lords, or even Earthly Saint level figures, might scheme against her in the shadows.


    "But...if this is the case, will the Ninestar Sainthall allow them to take it? Why don''t they capture the Fire Phoenix themselves?" Xue Yifei felt that there was more to this story left unsaid. Because, from her point of view, she would unhesitatingly destroy the Fire Phoenix before allowing it to fall into another forces'' hands. Even the other fifteen mystic forces should intervene, right?


    Ma Zheng sighed. "This actually has to do with an agreement made long ago. But it doesn''t matter; no one will stop them, not even I can."


    Xue Yifei frowned, "But does anyone want to see them fail?"


    Ma Zheng coughed once, swallowing a little and saying smilingly, "Everyone wants to see them fail."


    ----


    Kree?


    Bai Lin released a low, gentle cry as she lifted her neck towards the sky.. The outline of over a dozen voidships reflected in her golden eyes.

 Chapter 775 - Into Fire, Take Flight!

    <h4>Chapter 775 - Into Fire, Take Flight!</h4>


    "..." Bai Lin slowly rose to a standing position. A distinct glimmer of vignt light flickered within her golden-colored eyes. Her bestial instincts red as an acute sensation of danger impacted her senses. Her feathers lifted slightly in a primed state, and her chest heaved out a steady, forceful breath.


    Bai Lin might be a beast, but she didn''tck the slightest bit of intelligence or awareness if onepared her to humans, demons, elves, or beastmen as a Genesis Beast. The abnormal developments urring within her perception were indicative of an imminent threat. It wasn''t just her body that felt it; her bloodline, and her mind was fully alerting her of this crisis.


    She internally struggled as her eyes moved to the spot where Wei Wuyin had been whisked away, once again recalling that urge to depart from the. Her chest expanded and dpressed, releasing out another heavy breath. She calmed herself down, looking upwards once again.


    Bai Lin had to reconsider her earlier decision, thinking not what she wanted, but what Wei Wuyin would do in her position. Her own desire was to stay and teach these individuals a lesson, but she was fully aware that there were certain cultivators that she couldn''t fight against. She was too young, too inexperienced.


    If Wei Wuyin was here¡­


    "He would retreat, observe, and decide in a safe position." Bai Lin knew Wei Wuyin far better than anyone currently living in this world. He was meticulous and careful. If he went into battle, he was certain of his enemy and even more certain of himself.


    Facing a prepared enemy was his fear, but being unprepared himself was his greatest fear, so he avoided engaging while in such a disadvantageous position of ignorance. She was facing an unknown enemy of unknown strength, and their vibrant life auras weren''t indicative of strength. An aged Demi-Mortal Lord might be a dimly lit candle, but its mes could burn through sr stars. On the other hand, an aura filled with energy and vitality could be weak and inexperienced. Her life aura sense couldn''t urately determine their strength.


    After a moment of fierce inner struggle, she settled on departing a safe distance until she understood what was happening, why, and who. Or, she''d wait in the Dark Void until that cascading beam of light returned, carrying Wei Wuyin with it. Either way, the Dark Void was her favorable environment as a Genesis Beast.


    She opened her wings.


    A few minutes earlier, on the Tang n''s lead Voidship was the Tang Matriarch alongside eight other figures. Five females and three males were within the group of eight, all of which sported the ''Tang'' embroidered character somewhere on their unique attires, colored entirely in vermillion red.


    Amongst this group of nine was none other than Highlord Scarletme, the one who helped Spiritwalker in her ascension attempt. She seemed to be a little pale, yet her eyes were exceptionally vibrant and effusing desirous light. She wasn''t the only one.


    All nine of them were floating slightly above the Voidship and had eyes that betrayed their intense emotions of greed, joy, curiosity, and thoughtfulness. Their gazes were fixated on the with a faint blue glow enveloping it, peering into it until they observed the cautious-looking Bai Lin.


    "It really is a Fire Phoenix!" Highlord Scarletme delightfully eximed. Her spiritual perception funneled through her eyes could observe the ample fire-attributed energies coursing within Bai Lin''s body, and her image wasn''t an exact match, but damn-near close to depictions of phoenixes!


    "She''s twenty-two meters." The one who stated this obvious fact cautiously was none other than a Highlord Srme, a Demi-Mortal Lord of the Tang n. He was rtively young-looking with clear skin and a schrly demeanor that exuded an intelligent nature.


    "Second Nirvanic Rebirth?" Highlord Darkme, a female Demi-Mortal Lord of petite build and with a chill-inducing pair of eyes, questioned. Yet after the words left her lips, her joy diminished considerably. There was now a hint of caution within. She wasn''t alone in her thoughts. Besides Highlord Srme, Highlord Scarletme, and the eternally dignified Tang Matriarch, the other four had subtle changes in their expression.


    "Have we not prepared enough?" Highlord Scarletme hurriedly tried to reassure them, wanting to remind them that, including the fifteen Voidships that had just entered the starfield, they had two other Voidships that came alongside herself and Highlord Brightze, another female Demi-Mortal Lord of the Tang n.


    Additionally, they had eight hundred Starlords, fifty Mystic Star Phase experts, and eighteen Soul of Mysticism cultivators. The Tang n had fielded over eighty percent of its strength in this operation. They made ample preparations, from talismans, arrays, to special cannons designed to counteract their target''s abilities. If this wasn''t enough, they simply weren''t destined for this.


    "We are prepared, but a Second Nirvana Reborn Phoenix is recorded as having the strength that reaches the Demi-Mortal Lord level. Killing one might be easy; capturing one alive..." the schrly man, Highlord Srme, calmly said.


    "That''s only a fully matured one. This one seems very nascent in age." Highlord Scarletme judged, directing those words to Matriarch Tang. She was clearly worried that this operation might experience a dy or that the n would ask an Earthly Saint to intervene to prevent unexpected developments. This would severely harm their interests and gains.


    "You can tell the age of a phoenix? When did your ocr spell reach such a level?" A pretty female cultivator with sharp eyes and thin lips mocked. She was Highlord Lightze. A Fire Phoenix was filled with lifeforce that was umted to tackle the next Nirvanic Rebirth, so it was foolish to state that the Fire Phoenix was young as a


    Fire Phoenix''s size didn''t change based on their age but the number of times Nirvanic Rebirth had been experienced.


    Highlord Scarletme gave her a nce, ignoring her as she returned to the Matriarch. This beautiful woman that possessed an exceptionally elite bearing of authority and prestige was at the head of this group of nine. Shemanded them all; she made the decisions.


    "What about the Earthly Saint?" Highlord Srme inquired. This caused everyone''s expression to change slightly. The Fire Phoenix had taken down a Shadow Egg of Trueborn, and a Second Nirvanic Rebirth Fire Phoenix wasn''t sufficient to cause its copse, especially if it was a chick. Moreover, the Heavenly Seers and Oracles were unable to glean any insight of its whereabouts or origins, signaling that it was being shielded by a powerful expert.


    "If he or she reveals themselves, there will naturally be someone to handle them," the Tang Matriarch calmly stated. Her confidence was unwavering and her determination was set. The Ninestar Sainthall didn''t allow foreign Earthly Saints to enter their territory, and she had already determined their stance on this foreign invader hiding within their territory without announcement. Furthermore, there was no way she could retreat at this opportunity. None of them could.


    If they showed¡­


    "It''s going to move!" Abruptly, Highlord Scarletme eximed anxiously, her aura of a genuine Ascended being at the Third Stage erupted, sending an imposing power into the artificial atmosphere. The two males yet to be mentioned, remaining silent as the others discussed, Highlord Autumnme and Highlord ckme, both unleashed their auras simultaneously.


    The Tang Matriarch''s eyes glistened with a ferocious determination. She lifted her hands, prompting the other Highlords to sport intensely solemn expressions. The time limit to assess had expired.


    "We can''t let it reach the Dark Void; dy her on the, do not destroy it. We''ll need twenty-three seconds to establish the." Her orders were sent through spiritual transmission, so it was received and understood in less than a millisecond. Scarletme, Autumnme, and ckme were already prepared for this; their bodies shot downwards towards the at blitzing speed.


    The others vanished like shadows, takingmand of other ships as orders were issued and Voidships were pushed into extremely rapid movement. They intended to surround the. The Tang n Matriarch''s Voidship didn''t move. There was arge-sized cannon of aquamarine color that started to glimmer with light. It pointed directly at the with the help of three Soul of Mysticism Cultivators.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!


    Three Highlords prated Blueglow''s atmosphere, flying towards Bai Lin. Bai Lin''s eyes widened slightly at this scene. These cultivators finally acted! She batted her wings, causing the ground beneath her to morph inwards from the force, and she, like a missile, exploded upwards towards the three fearlessly! Her body caught fire.


    FIRE PHOENIX TRANSFORMATION!


    She didn''t hesitate to unleash her strongest state! Her body morphed into the embodiment of fire, twenty-two thousand meters in height and an even wider wingspan! She covered the skies, taking flight towards the three.


    The three Highlord''s expressions changed slightly, but they remained collected and focused. The fire phoenix approached them, seemingly intent on engulfing them in its fiery body, yet the three Highlords split off without needing to dy with anymunication. They were incredibly fast, and Bai Lin''s pupils contracted from their speed!


    Before she could breach into the upper atmosphere and enter the Dark Void, the three Highlords positioned themselves in a triangr formation with her as the center, and each formed a single, strange hand-seal. Their hands manifested strange mystical runes of cyan-colored light. They flowed throughout their hands in a mystical manner.


    ¡¸Mystic Spell: Spirit Binding Chains¡¹


    The three Highlords released terrifying spiritual light from their bodies that rapidly consolidated and condensed into eight incredibly thick, cyan-colored interlocking chains each, tethered to their backs, and they shot forth with astonishing speed. Like slithering snakes, they went above, below, around, and through Bai Lin''s ming body.


    Before she could react, her fiery form was ensnared by these chains. A spirit restrictive power coursed through these chains into her! They were set on binding her, and they could! She violently thrashed in mid-air, causing her mes to grow lively with the intent to burn these chains into spiritual ash, yet she discovered these things were incredibly resilient to her nirvanic mes. She couldn''t burn them away in a short period of time.


    "Down!" Highlord Scarletme took the lead, shouting an order as she mmed her palm towards the ground. The other two followed suit, and the chains tightly wrapped around Bai Lin began to tighten and sink downwards back to the.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin was astounded that these chains could bind her fire phoenix form, finding this incredulous, yet she calmed herself rather quickly! She might be young, but she had fought alongside Wei Wuyin numerous times and had developed an impable sense of battle and urgency.


    ¡¸Fire Phoenix Bloodline: Nirvanic Outburst¡¹


    Her ming body began to swell as she was dragged downwards, and the aura within her went into total chaos. The three Highlords'' expressions became urgent as they felt a strange sensation enter their senses, one of danger.


    Highlord Scarletme was the first to react, her hands formed another hand-seal and the spiritual chains attached to her back detached, and she, without hesitation, retreated back into the Dark Void! She was remarkably swift and decisive.


    Highlord Autumnme and Highlord ckme were taken aback, but as Demi-Mortal Lords with their cultivation, how could their reactions be slow? The former hastily released his chains with a simr hand-seal, outwards and escaping into the Dark Void! Thetter formed a hand-seal, but when his chains sought to detach, he felt his entire being freeze! His mind, body, mystic power, and soul!


    ¡¸Spiritual Spell: Fixed Soul!¡¹


    Almost instantly, a burst of powerful spiritual strength erupted from Highlord ckme, and he broke free from this spiritual binding, but his return of awareness was weed by a maelstrom of iing nirvanic mes! He was engulfed! Swallowed whole!


    Kree!


    An entire hemisphere of the was drenched in Nirvanic mes from Bai Lin''s explosive outburst, causing its blue glow to vanish, reced by a scarlet-gold hue! Bai Lin''s fire phoenix form shot out from the sea of mes, seeking to escape into the Dark Void.


    But, just as she reached the very upper limits of the''s atmosphere, a Voidship of considerable size met her gaze. Her pupils expanded as she felt her entire body tense and her nirvanic me seemingly quiver.


    Then, twenty-four spiritual chains shot forth once again from all angles, capturing her form once again!


    The Tang Matriarch looked at Bai Lin with a calm gaze as if everything was well within her control and considerations. She waved her hand, "Fire!"


    Therge-sized cannon started to release scintiting azure light!

 Chapter 776 - Into Fire, Dousing Flames

    <h4>Chapter 776 - Into Fire, Dousing mes</h4>


    "...!" Facing the scintiting azure light tinted by an aquamarine hue, Bai Lin''s ming heart clenched and her eyes contracted unnaturally. A swell of cautiousness emerged as she hurriedly attempted to react by batting her wings with extreme force. Yet the spiritual chains enveloped her, both around and through her fiery form, kept her in position no matter how much power she mustered!


    She was unable to escape!


    The perilous sensation of danger elevated as therge cannon spewed out a flood of liquid light that inundated half the, Bai Lin''s twenty-two thousand meter-sized body, and the three Highlords.


    Kree!


    A cry of pain resounded within the liquid light.


    The liquid lightsted for a mere second before vanishing. The remained unharmed, so did the three Highlords who seemed to be utterly focused while holding a specific hand-seal. Their spiritual strength poured ceaselessly into the spiritual chains manifesting from their backs, plunged downwards towards the. However, the was now tainted with a rich watery aura, infused with a strange type of water energy.


    Boosh!


    A heavy thud resounded. The shook for a brief moment.


    The three Highlords all had pale expressions. It seemed that despite the azure liquid light stcking direct offensive power, it had siphoned something from them, causing their auras to dwindle. The worst of the bunch wasn''t the already pale Highlord Scarletme, but Highlord ckme. Thetter had been hit by a twobo assault of the Fixed Soul Spell and then world-incinerating Nirvanic mes.


    If it weren''t for his fire-attributed physique, including all the fire-attributed protective armaments and treasures they were all wearing, he would''ve suffered severely debilitating injuries at least or been turned into burnt ash at worst. His expression wasn''t just downright ashen pale, but his clothes were also burnt asunder with only an aquamarine-colored skin-tighttex-like garment covering his body from neck to toe.


    "The Dousing Firestorm Cannon''s power is quite¡­" Highlord Autumnme was horrified by the utterck of fire energies within his body and the world. The Dousing Firestorm Cannon was a niche weapon at the high Mystic-Earth grade that used extreme water to counteract fire. It was originally developed by an enemy of the Tang n that was eradicated in the early years of their development.


    The information detailing the existence of the Dousing Firestorm Cannon had been concealed by the Tang n, including its designs, to prevent it from every being used against them. Despite this, they studied the designs and refined it for their own purposes. Specifically, the generations of Vermillion, the leaders of the Tang n, had held it in reserve to fight against any coup d''etat attempts. Fortunately, it had another use.


    "..." The other two Highlords were also terrified by their internal situation. Their innate fire energies had vanished entirely, especially since they were at the epicenter of the st and hadn''t defended against it. Their cultivation bases would suffer considerably for this, requiring decades to regain what they lost, but it was the only way to ensure that Bai Lin didn''t escape the range of the st. A sacrificial piece, if you will.


    Of course, thepensation promised by the n was more than enough to lose this cultivated energy. Additionally, if they obtained the Fire Phoenix blood essence, their cultivation bases would surely improve, and the chances to be an Earthly Saint would skyrocket. It would be worth it. It would all be worth it.


    The Tang Matriarch observed all this from her Voidship, her expression dignified. While her beautiful features exuded calm, her tensely clenched right fist betrayed her tense emotions. She knew this wasn''t over.


    Kree!


    Just as she thought, the rion cry of a phoenix echoed throughout the world as Bai Lin''s ming figure came into view. She was smaller, considerably so, yet her Fire Phoenix Transformation was in full force as the taint of aquamarine light enveloped her.


    Highlord ckme''s expression was unfathomably dark, his eyes suffused with a cautious glint. The current Fire Phoenix was a shadow of its former self, only about three hundred meters in size, but the golden-colored eyes of the beast were lively and strong! He was inplete disbelief.


    They were all Highlords, genuine Demi-Mortal Lords who''ve cultivated Fire Mystic Souls, and they had lost all of their innate fire energies, decades of cultivation, and suffered some internal damage, yet the fire energies within Bai Lin was still zing strongly!


    Highlord Autumnme was the first to question this, his expression reflecting his shock. "How is this possible? Wasn''t this beast at the Second Nirvana?!" His question was echoed in the hearts of all observers. The Dousing Firestorm Cannon could severely weaken a fire-attributed Earthly Saint if hit point-nk like this! The Dousing Firestorm Cannon used an untold amount of water-attributed materials at the mystic-grade, and they didn''t have enough for a second shot!


    Even the Tang Matriarch was shocked; she hadn''t expected Bai Lin to still be in her fire form after. The three Highlord hurriedly poured more of their spiritual strength to restrain the Fire Phoenix. Despite its smaller size, the twenty-four chains were tethered to Bai Lin without fail.


    "Kree!!!" Bai Lin was enraged. The aquamarine light attempted to invade her body, douse her inner fire, and cancel her transformation, but her bloodline energies were rampantly fighting against it! She was eradicating the extreme water energies in the air, pushing her own fire energies outward with tremendous effort!


    While Bai Lin was livid, her heart was seized by fear. She had never encountered such means before, recalling that Wei Wuyin''s worst fear was facing a prepared enemy, but his greatest fear was being unprepared himself! She finally felt the logic behind such reasoning and why Wei Wuyin adopted such a cautious personality!


    Fortunately, she wasn''t an ordinary Fire Phoenix, and while she might be at the Second Stage of the Nirvanic Rebirth Realm, her bloodline energies, innate fire energies, and physical energies were all refined thoroughly by the outrageous amount of eighth and ninth-grade alchemical products provided generously by Wei Wuyin. Furthermore, she had devoured and refined enormous quantities of Terra-Mystic Ore at the peak Mystic-Earth grade to fuel her second rebirth.


    Her fire energies were anything but ordinary, and her foundation was not something ordinary Second Nirvanic Rebirth Fire Phoenixes couldpare to. Be it quantity or quality of fire energies; she was flushed with fortune. Her golden-colored eyes red with zing fiery light as the aquamarine light was instantly eradicated within a hundred miles.


    "What?!" The three Highlords were outright terrified. They were currently restraining this Fire Phoenix with their unified spiritual strength, and it had just been hit with a point-nk shot of a Dousing Firestorm Cannon, but it could still emit such potent fire-attributed power? Enough to flood the world once again with it?!


    Highlord ckme licked his dry lips as the moisture in the air evaporated. While he was weary, the greed in his eyes was readily apparent and inextinguishable. "It''s not an ordinary Fire Phoenix!" He shouted deeply with tion. The other two Highlord''s expressions noticeably changed. Highlord Scarletme''s eyes became abnormally bright. The stronger this phoenix was, the greater its blood essence will be.


    "Proceed with the Eternal Shackles!" Highlord Scarletme immediately transmitted to the other two, her hands changing as she began to rapidly execute a series of hand-seals. Each hand-seal caused her body to emit one-inch-sized mystic runes that slithered across the spiritual chains connected to her back. They swam like eels towards Bai Lin.


    The other two performed simr actions with faint smiles of excitement. Their first tactic wasn''t meant to defeat Bai Lin, and that was because they were well aware that Fire Phoenixes had a unique ability that they could deploy, making killing one extremely challenging and capturing them even more so.


    It was meant to force Bai Lin to initiate that ability. Unfortunately, they had failed, and the Fire Phoenix seemed to still have some strength to muster in resistance. While trapped, they had to avoid truly lethal attacks to prevent the''s destruction. If they destroyed the or entered the Dark Void, then capturing this Fire Phoenix was a foregone dream after that ability was used.


    But they predicted that something might go wrong with their first tactic, and while it wasn''t exactly as they thought it would turn out, the situation wasn''t far off from what they had expected. Everything was still well within their margin for calcted error. They would proceed with the second stage of their ns!


    Bai Lin''s eyes widened as she saw the slithering mystic runes approach. She felt a threat emanating from them, realizing that if these things entered her body, she might never be able to escape from these godforsaken shackles!


    KREE!!!


    ¡¸<i>Fire Phoenix Bloodline: Nirvanic Segregation</i>¡¹

 Chapter 777 - Into Fire, Scorched Earth

    <h4>Chapter 777 - Into Fire, Scorched Earth</h4>


    The fire energies within the world that shed with the remaining extreme water energies started to vibrate rapidly as the ambient heat intensified. The worldly reaction prompted the three Highlords'' expression to simultaneously tense; their eyes shed as Highlord Scarletme hurriedly shouted: "Nirvanic Segregation!"


    As if they werepletely aware of Bai Lin''s following action, they concisely reacted, reinforced their wills, and then pumped out over ny percent of their spiritual power into the chains intermixed heavily with their mystic power. They all settled on a single specific hand-seal and deeply growled as veins popped on their faces, grotesque and throbbing!


    Bai Lin''s explosive cry was followed by her three hundred meter-sized fiery form quivering and trembling endlessly, shrinking and expanding at odd angles at a rapid rate that it seemed she resembled a heart pumping blood. The chains tethered to her form shook, but they were thoroughly attached.


    The Tang Matriarch left fist tightly tensed. She took a very minor step forward, contemting intervening immediately, but she held off in the end and retracted her step. Her eyes flickered with undisguised concern, "She can still use Nirvanic Segregation in her state!" They had only exchanged a few moves with this Fire Phoenix, yet the more they saw, the more abnormal they realized she was from the detailed records of those ancient beings when Fire Phoenixes were at the height of their power.


    She was even questioning the validity of those records!


    The Tang Matriarch finished her thought: "Still, the Aqua Spirit Chains refined by these three should be enough to stall her." The Spiritual Chains ensnaring Bai Lin weren''t just byproducts of the Highlords'' immense spiritual power, but actual high Mystic-Earth grade armaments they had refined into their Mystic Souls alongside innate extreme water energies. Otherwise, the Nirvanic mes would''ve long since incinerated them.


    Bai Lin didn''t hesitate to drive her bloodline energies to their maximal limit, bringing out one of her core abilities! With the chains shackling her, the slithering mystic runes intent on entering her body, and that Voidship that might be able tounch another attack at any time, she no longer felt the need to consider the personal cost to escape! If this continued, not only would she be captured by these unknown viins, but she would be forced to abandon Wei Wuyin!


    Her golden-colored eyes barely contained her incredible resolve. It was unquestionable. It was inextinguishable. Memories were conjured within her mind¡­


    -----


    Stab!


    "Ha!" A silver-eyed youth eximed exhaustedly, sending the tip of his blood-drenched saber into a warm corpse. The youth stood upright with shivering legs, his head tilted back and his chest heaving violently. The smell of heavy, sweet blood suffused the very air.


    "Lord Wei!" A male figure with blonde hair and green eyes strolled into view, announced his presence, arrived a few meters from the silver-eyed youth and respectfully kneeled tiredly before him. "The unit has captured the surviving attackers; what shall we do with them?"


    The silver-eyed youth breathed out for a few seconds, turning his gaze towards a particr direction.


    Bai Lin''s eyes were focused entirely on the silver-eyed youth as the world in her view was littered with corpses of his enemies. Therefore, when those eyes of his that were as brilliant and gorgeous as the stars in the sky focused on her, her thoughts momentarily stilled.


    The silver-eyed youth gave a faint smile, then lowered his head, his entire body lost its weakness, and he grabbed the saber with vim and vigor. It was pulled out of the corpse and an arc of fresh sanguine blood formed in the air, cleaning the saber of blood and revealing it sharpened form.


    "Kill them all."


    The blonde-haired male wasn''t shocked by this response, nodding as he rose and sought to leave, rying that order, but he halted for a brief moment with a befuddled expression. A question formed that itched in his heart, so when he turned, he asked: "Lord Wei, if you don''t mind me asking¡­how did you do it?"


    Their unit had been ambushed en route by an enemy that had countered them in every way, and even his opponent had means to suppress his Aquatic Qi. He was a goner, so was everyone else in the unit. Yet somehow, in miraculous and bloody fashion, Lord Wei had turned it around with a few simple and direct actions and orders. Even now, he couldn''t figure out how the enemy faltered so easily despite their excessive preparation.


    The silver-eyed youth walked towards Bai Lin, a faint smile on his face, but the exhaustion within those eyes of his was present, yet it was strongly hidden behind a wall of self-confidence and firm willpower.


    "Han Yu¡­we, not I, didn''t do anything that we couldn''t do; they, however, were prepared for everything that we should do. That''s how we did it; that''s why we''re alive and most of them aren''t." The silver-eyed youth said, petting Bai Lin as she let loose a soft cry of tion. But a warm spiritual sense invaded her body, clearly inspecting her internal injuries.


    "..." Han Yu revealed a confused glint in his eyes, unsure what that meant.


    "When you figure out what that means, you''ll be an even greater fighter and a better tactician. No one, not even the most prepared enemy, will be able to gain an advantage against you. Especially if they''re prepared." After saying this, the silver-eyed youth revealed a relieved smile.


    Han Yu thought for a moment, realizing it was a little too profound for his thoughts. He left with haste, no longer dwelling. Regardless of what led to it, they had survived and imed victory. As for their enemies? They were either corpses or at their mercy.


    When Han Yu left, the silver-eyed youth closed his eyes, petting Bai Lin''s neck with a quivering hand, "ns are rigid. Choice is fluid." Those words lingered in Bai Lin''s thoughts, and while she wasn''t able to understand them, she felt that those words carried some importance.


    -----


    Those memories resurfaced. In particr, those words of Wei Wuyin. She hadn''t understood what that meant before or why Wei Wuyin wasn''t direct with exining, but as she recalled all the events that happened on that day, reminded of their perilous situation turned into a miraculous victory, and facing this terrifying situation, she was enlightened!


    The reason why Wei Wuyin had overcame such a situation, imed victory in the end, wasn''t because he was so overwhelmingly powerful that his opponents couldn''t react or respond, but that they had expected him to act and operate in a certain way. It was a w in their thinking; they were rigid. A direct result of their own formted strategies and ns!


    He didn''t do anything that he couldn''t do, but he did everything they hadn''t expected him to!


    Timing!


    She grasped this profound detail ofbat. Since those above were expecting her to act in a certain way, follow a certain nned route, then she would flip the script!


    The Tang Matriarch was already shocked that Bai Lin was abnormal, feeling concerned about their ns, but as Highlord Scarletme had mentioned before, they were fully prepared with various ns in ce to subdue this Fire Phoenix. This was not a simple matter of spending a few weeks but an endeavor that had been devised for centuries.


    They wouldn''t fail.


    Her inner confidence resurged.


    They couldn''t fail.


    Yet as man makes ns, the Fire Phoenixughs.


    Abruptly, the temperature of ten thousand miles in every direction, even the Dark Void''s chillness, was rising at an extremely rapid rate. The air distorted within the atmospheric environment of Blueglow and fixed space started to be hazy and indistinct in certain areas.


    The Voidships had gotten into position and, with a few more seconds, were ready to deploy the array to entrap the Fire Phoenix, ensuring them the most favorable and advantageous circumstance to subdue the Fire Phoenix and im it for themselves.


    However¡­


    Simultaneously, all the Highlords, including the Tang Matriarch, had their pupils contract! They directed their gazes towards the same location, noticing that the restrained Fire Phoenix that was struggling to escape, about to perform Nirvanic Segregation in a state as textbook as could be, had changed. The color of her mes was no longer scarlet-gold but dark red. She was burning her blood essence to stimte her strongest state!


    "IMPOSSIBLE!" Tang Matriarch''s mind erupted in disbelief as she realized Bai Lin''s near-suicidal actions, and her heart raced without warning as she hurriedly shot forth from the ship with haste. Her speed was exceedingly fast, and she arrived beside Highlord Scarletme in the blink of an eye. Her beautiful countenance was incredibly pale as the spatial aura emanating from her body was extremely wild, fluctuating with tremendous power.


    Highlord Scarletme hadn''t expected this, still taken aback by the abrupt rise in temperature and the dark red mes of her target. Her eyes widened as a hand unceremoniously grabbed her shoulder. She felt the chains vanish from her back, forcefully severed by a foreign power, and her vision blurred as spatial power enveloped her.


    She had just expended 90% of her mystic and spiritual power using the Eternal Shackles, seeking to severely restrain Bai Lin for an extended period, perhaps sufficient enough to be captured; furthermore, all of her fire energies was extinguished, so she couldn''t divert any of her attention or redirect her power, and neither could the other two. She was unable to do anything but watch.


    The timing was horrendous.


    Kree!


    Without warning, Bai Lin''s dark red ming form expanded like a balloon, and then¡­


    ¡¸<i>Fire Phoenix Bloodline: Nirvanic Outburst</i>¡¹


    BOOM!!!


    In a matter of moments, the entire was flooded by dark red mes, including the two Highlords. And those two? With their fire energies gone, their mystic and spiritual power focused on restraining Bai Lin; they had no defenses to guard against such a violent, torrential flood of Nirvanic mes.


    The mes exceeded the atmospheric limits of the, reaching a few Voidships that were too close, that were too slow in their retreat, and they were enveloped in those dark red Nirvanic mes fueled by Bai Lin''s strongest energy source!


    Everything was scorched.

 Chapter 778 - Into Fire, Feigned Demise

    <h4>Chapter 778 - Into Fire, Feigned Demise</h4>


    Ignited!


    For a very long period of time, the Ninestar Starfield had obtained its tenth Sr Star as the Blueglow caught fire, bing a ming dark-red ball of earth. It illuminated the Soul-Rising Domain of the Dark Void and was a sight that could be caught from millions of miles away. It was extremely fortunate that the myriad living beings on the were evacuated prior.


    It was extremely unfortunate for the beings caught within it, all of which belonged to the Tang n.


    The Tang Matriarch had returned to her Voidship with Highlord Scarletme in tow, her breathing hectic and heavy. She hurriedly turned around and her eyes contracted as the heat became enough to distort her spiritual sense!


    "She ignited her blood essence and used Nirvanic Outburst!" Highlord Scarletme finally reacted, shouting as she cried out in horror as the mes illuminated her expression. She hurriedly ordered in a panic: "Activate the Blood Heart Suppression Array!" Just as she said this, her eyes became needlepoints as she realized the array to encapste the had yet to even be activated, but even more importantly: it was toote.


    A swell of intense rage entered her heart, and she roared with reluctance: "This shouldn''t have happened! It shouldn''t!" Her thoughts were a mess as her cultivation base was at an all-time low, her body beset by a cascading wave of weakness. Furthermore, helplessness enveloped her heart.


    The Tang Matriarch was silent. Her solemn eyes reflected the image of the zing red that resembled a supermassive fireball. The entire was scorched¡ªruined for good. However, that was of little consequence. The issue was that the might be burnt to ash. If that happened, there would be no fixed points to establish the arrays.


    Despite this unexpected wrench into their ns, she took this time to calmly assess the situation and inspect the state of her Voidships. A few were quite up in the dark red mes, but they had their own defensive protections that made it extremely difficult to be destroyed. They were Voidships designed for war, outfitted with means to protect against a Fire Phoenix. Besides exhausting copious amounts of water and ice-attributed essence materials and astral stones, they were rtively unharmed and retreated to a safe distance to observe the burning Blueglow.


    After several minutes had passed, Highlord Scarletme finally calmed down. "Thank you, Big Sis." She had dropped the formal title as she earnestly gave her sincerest thanks. The Tang Matriarch had acted swiftly, bringing her away in the shortest amount of time at the cost of self-harming her cultivation base. Even now, the Tang Matriarch''s internal spatial energies were fluctuating wildly, yet she kept her calm visage.


    The Tang Matriarch nced at her, then sighed: "We lost two." After saying that, she began to ry further orders through spiritual transmissions.


    "..." Highlord Scarletme had a downcast expression. The two that were lost were obviously Highlord Autumnme and Highlord ckme. While their positions were the most dangerous, they were the three with the strongest Spiritual Strength amongst the nine, excluding the Tang Matriarch. They had to take the risk to halt the Fire Phoenix''s escape, and they all knew of the dangers in doing so.


    It was a tragedy.


    "...Why did the Fire Phoenix ignite her blood essence? I thought doing so was almost suicidal, and most Fire Phoenix''s would resort to Nirvanic Segregation or Rebirth of the Phoenix before doing something so reckless¡­it doesn''t make any sense. It was clearly about to execute Nirvanic Segregation!" Highlord Scarletme ground her teeth with these questions.


    "..." The Tang Matriarch kept silent, but her eyes also contained the light of numerous questions. A Fire Phoenix was a being notorious for their abilities of defying death. They had numerous tools to evade predators. For example, the Nirvanic Segregation was an ability of a Fire Phoenix, allowing them to splits its ming body into hundreds of miniaturized versions of itself and attempts to escape.


    As long as one escaped, the rest would evaporate and integrate with the void in a strange, unfathomable manner. They would then reconsolidate on the safe version and restore itself with some time. It was a miraculous ability afforded to fire phoenixes who were said to have no substantial form during their transformation, consisting purely of mes.


    They had a counter to this. In fact, it was the very spirit chains that they deployed. The Aqua Spirit Chain was a variation of the Core Spirit Chain. These chains had a unique ability to affect the spirit and all connectingponents of said spirit within a certain distance. As long as they had attached one of the smaller versions with the Aqua Spirit Chains, they could suppress the Fire Phoenix entirely.


    This might not be able to seal the Fire Phoenix permanently as it still had the Rebirth of the Phoenix ability, but it''ll restrain it enough to allow them to establish the various arrays they prepared beforehand, such as the Blood Heart Suppression Array that''ll further weaken bloodline energies and restrict the act of burning its blood essence. A scenario that they didn''t wish to see.


    As for the Rebirth of the Phoenix, it was the most frustrating ability of the Fire Phoenix, and the entire Phoenix race in general, and it was their ability to destroy their bodies and vanish from the world. It was a reset of sorts, a reverse of the Nirvanic Transformations they underwent to advance their own Genesis State.


    They would enter the strange, unfathomable void once again and be reborn at their previous site of their first advancement. For Bai Lin, this would be the Everlore Starfield, yet the Tang n was unaware of where this site was, so if sessfully used, they would lose it entirely.


    While this was a heavy cost as their Genesis State would drop a single level, and regaining that level was several times more difficult, it was a life-saving,st-ditch effort. Typically, in records, the phoenixes would undergo their transformation in their race''s core area, so their rebirth would be inplete safety.


    Unless, of course, the entire area was conquered. At that point¡­


    They had means to restrict the Fire Phoenix from escaping, all in the form of a specialized array designed to restrain its innate abilities, and this was why they couldn''t allow it to enter the Dark Void. It was impossible to establish a domain-wide or starfield-wide array in such a short period of time, so they needed the and its axis to act as a boundary. If the Fire Phoenix performed Rebirth of a Phoenix in the Dark Void, they''d be at a loss and could only go home defeated.


    In their original assessment, the ignition of blood essence might ur regardless of their arrays'' sessful suppression, so they had other countermeasures to execute, but this was supposed to happen only after foiling all other attempts made by the Fire Phoenix, not before they even established any arrays! How could they expect that?!


    The ignition of one''s blood essence was extremely harmful and almost downright suicidal for a Fire Phoenix. Not only would they be unable to execute other bloodline abilities for an extended period, but their umted life energies would also be severely depleted. It was typically thest resort used in the direst of circumstances!


    After sending out orders and receiving status reports, the Tang Matriarch''s expression darkened considerably. "We''ve suffered no losses of Voidships, but those caught in the mes have depleted their stores of resources, including the fuel used for the arrays. We''re unable to continue." After saying this, she continued: "But it''s inconsequential; the Fire Phoenix is certainly long gone by now. If it didn''t execute the Rebirth of the Phoenix after such a hasty ignition of its blood essence, then it''s dead¡­"


    Highlord Scarletme clenched her fists, teeth, and eyes. Her expression was filled with incredible pain, and even signs of tears were present at the corner of her eyes. She, no, they had lost their chance to obtain the Fire Phoenix. Even if the Fire Phoenix was alive, they couldn''t divine its location through any means or methods, and there were no reports of its Fire Phoenix nirvanic transformations urring in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    This suggested that the Fire Phoenix had ascended to be a Genesis Beast outside the Ster Region. With their attempt on its freedom and its subsequent weakened state, there was no way it''d reveal itself any time soon.


    How frustrating!


    HOW FUCKING FRUSTRATING!


    The Tang Matriarch merely watched, but she was undoubtedly the most devastated out of them all. Still, she had to remain calm and be the leader and guide they needed. Amid their failure, they still had to move forward. However, a tinge of long-suppressed regret resurfaced within her mind. She should''ve never cultivated the zing Unity of Twin mes! With her talents, she had a good chance to be an Earthly Saint without it.


    The Tang n''s members were all demoralized as they watched the burning and even shrinking ever-so-slightly as it was burning away. They had received orders to depart, return home in a defeated manner, and likely be subjected to intense ridicule by their peers. They had their grandest of futures in their grasp, yet it slipped away!


    The Tang Matriarch gave onest nce to the. A forlorn glint flickered within her eyes as she looked away. She patted her little sister''s shivering shoulder in constion, "If the heavens allow, we''ll have another opportunity."


    Highlord Scatletme was an illustrious Demi-Mortal Lord, and she had just escaped death, yet the tears she wanted to shed were filled with sadness. Was this it?


    "Don''t leave."


    Abruptly, a voice echoed throughout the Tang Matriarch''s Voidship, prompting her to turn towards the origin of the voice, finding a figure cloaked in a ck robe floating within the Dark Void. Their figure was indistinguishable. Besides being humanoid, nothing else could be determined.


    "Who are you?" Tang Matriarch stood firmly where she was, her aura seething, and her eyes honed onto the figure. Despite their indistinguishable physical characteristics, she was a mighty character that was quite familiar with mystic fluctuations. This was an Earthly Saint.


    "Your target hasn''t left; It''s not dead, either." The figure spoke with a chilly tone; its voice was androgynous.


    The Tang Matriarch was internally startled, but outwardly, she heavily frowned with suspicion.


    But Highlord Scarletme reacted differently; her teary eyes opened as she sought after her hope. She found the figure floating like a ghost with a long ck robe that concealed every bit of their existence. Her thoughts were still vignt, yet she asked: "What do you mean?"


    The Tang n Matriarch interjected before the voice could borate: "We''re leaving." This brought a terrifying shock to Highlord Scarletme. Leaving? She hastily wanted to question this decision but was given a cial gaze from the Tang Matriarch that silenced her words at the throat.


    "Are you sure?" The figure asked.


    The Tang Matriarch didn''t answer, merely ryed confirmation orders to depart. The Voidships were already in motion to do so despite their reluctance.


    "..." The figure swayed slightly, clearly a little shocked by the Tang Matriarch''s decisiveness. However, it wasn''t foolish enough to believe the Tang n nor its Vermillion was willing to escape, so it didn''t hold back any information or dy its intentions. With a wave of its hand, a ck light shot out of its hand and touched the barrier of the Voidship.


    The Tang n matriarch''s eyes flickered. She waved her hand, and the light was allowed entrance. When it arrived before her, it revealed itself to be a spatial ring. After briefly sweeping her spiritual sense through it, her eyes narrowed. She lifted her head to observe the figure.


    "The Fire Phoenix isn''t ordinary. Furthermore, you must be curious why it stayed on the after being surrounded? Or better yet, why it''s even here?" The figure said.


    "..." The Tang n matriarch didn''t respond. Even Highlord Scarletme was silent, realizing this situation was strange, and there was undoubtedly more to it. After a while, the Tang Matriarch enveloped the ring in bright light and flicked her finger, having it fly back to the figure.


    "I see," the figure realized the Tang n wasn''t willing to act as a pawn for another in ignorance. So it couldn''t help but realize that if this figure wanted this, it''d be forced to reveal all of its information. "The shadow always gets vengeance, Vermillion."


    After this was sent through a spiritual transmission, the bright light carrying the ring halted. Then, it returned to the Tang Matriarch. She gave the figure a heavy look, "We''re taking its blood essence."


    The figure merely responded with, "A fate worse than death. Befitting." Without warning, the figure vanished as a few auras descended in the area that were equally as unfathomable. Clearly, the figure had raised some warning bells from the nearby spectators of the highest level.


    After an entire minute, the Tang Matriarch slowly breathed out, and a wisp of excitement emerged within her eyes. "Establish the arrays around the!"


    Highlord Scarletme was simrly excited to hear this, but she momentarily paused and said: "But you said we don''t have enough materials left to do so. How¡­"


    "We do," the Tang Matriarch looked at the ring.

 Chapter 779 - Calculated Blow

    <h4>Chapter 779 - Calcted Blow</h4>


    The Soul-Rising Domain of the Ninestar Starfield was filled with a distinctive silence that was apanied by the observation of the Tang n. There were numerous prestigious individuals invested in the oue, including the Soul Rising Saint¡ªthe Earthly Saint of the Soul Rising Sainthall.


    Watching from a hundred thousand miles away, the Soul Rising Saint was dressed in a long-sleeved, long-skirt, azure-colored outfit. She was middle-aged, with faint wrinkles at the edges of her eyes and mouth, alongside a pair of blue-eyes that resembled a peerless ocean. Her hair was ck with grey-colored highlights, furthering her aged appearance, yet she wasn''t ugly by any means. In fact, she was quite outstanding. A mature beauty, as some would say.


    While shecked a motherly warmth, she contained the wizened aura of wisdom and experience. Within those eyes of her seemed to contain untold stories of the ages, including a firm will forged by adversity and conquests.


    She wasn''t the only one observing from the Dark Void, fluttering with her own power without issue, as two figures were situated beside her as equals. Their auras weren''t any less unfathomable.


    To her right was an elderly man with brown-colored skin and golden eyes, and not just his irises, but his pupils and sclera were entirely gold. He wore a simple outfit colored burgundy, consisting of linen pants and a top. If one were to observe him normally, he mighte off as a strange old man in retirement. Yet to cultivators, those eyes of his were quite alluring and out of ce. Those in the Ninestar Starfield would immediately realize this man to be Soul Erupting Saint, leader of the Soul-Erupting Sainthall.


    To her left was a middle-aged man dressed in all white robes with a sword sheathed at his hip. He had an air of an immortal depicted in mythological legends, being both handsome and elegant. He was barefooted with impably immacte feet and nails. He was none other than the Soul Enlightening Saint, leader of the Soul-Enlightening Sainthall.


    They watched the burn fiercely from a distance, maintaining a natural role as spectators.


    "Seems like she was given the truth. How unfortunate," the Soul Erupting Saint said with an amused smile. Despite his words, it seemed he wasn''t bothered by this event. At this moment, the mysterious ck-robed figure had arrived and informed Vermillion, the Tang Matriarch, about the Fire Phoenix''s current location and state. As Earthly Saints, they fully knew all details that were happening even from such a vast distance, including Bai Lin''s actions and concealment.


    "Should we?" The Soul Enlightening Saint indifferently asked, his hand touching his hilt. A faint sword keen was emitted that shook the world. While his expression or eyes revealed no killing intent, a bloody aura filled the air.


    "..." The Soul Rising Saint was silent, her eyes faintly narrowed as she formed a faint smile. It was only after the figure departed with haste that her eyes rxed, "Bothersome."


    "Indeed," the Soul Erupting Saint echoed her sentiment. They were well aware of that individual''s identity and purpose, including why they acted in such a manner.


    "That little girl is a fool." The Soul Enlightening Saint''s bloody aura vanished. While he wanted to act with clear intent, this wasn''t his Domain to do so. There were certain restrictions in ce, and he couldn''t outright vite it for a disgusting bug.


    "Indeed," the Soul Erupting Saint echoed his sentiment. Clearly, they were all synchronized in their thinking of events. He continued, "But she''s a willing fool."


    "She''s bait. A fool''s a fool," the Soul Enlightening Saint countered. They were all aware that this ck-robed figure was clearly using the Tang n to lure out the one responsible for the Fire Phoenix. There was no way such an outstanding phoenix had cultivated itself to that level nor eliminated an entire Shadow Egg of Trueborn by itself.


    ording to their own information channels, likely purposefully leaked by Trueborn themselves, a Void Portal had been conjured during the fight, and that wasn''t within a Fire Phoenix''s powers. While they were incredible, to open a Void Portal exceeded their limits. Furthermore, it was done within the Starfield spatial restrictions.


    There was certainly an astonishing expert behind this Fire Phoenix, but there was no way to locate or eliminate this individual, so they sought to lure them out. Perhaps even the three of them were within their calctions, as a foreign Earthly Saint operating within their boundaries was enough to get them to take action.


    "I wish we could remove these scourges from our world," the Soul Enlightening Saint coldly added. He wanted nothing more than to attack, but this wasn''t his Domain, and there were certain reservations he had, such as direct orders from the Ninestar Soul Saint who advised them against direct action for now. Otherwise¡­


    The Soul Erupting Saint revealed a wry smile, "Don''t we all?" The ''we'' didn''t just include the Ninestar Sainthall, but even the Imperial n and other top-tier forces of the various starfields wished they could eliminate these pests called Trueborn. Unfortunately, their strength and means were unfathomable, prompting caution from all parties. It was a vexing reality.


    To add insult to injury, these individuals were arge source of strange materials that were extremely beneficial to cultivation. There was likely not a single Demi-Mortal Lord or an Earthly Saint that hadn''t obtained a rare item that could only be procured from these individuals. Especially if they wished to keep their reputation intact.


    "They''re sealing the," the Soul Rising Saint stated. Her voice was soothing and calm, like a musical instrument that could elevate the soul after a brief tone. The three watched as the Tang n moved with renewed vigor and surrounded the, establishing array after array. After they hastily tried to execute a variety of fire-suppression functions that doused the raging mes until only scorched earth and a significantly reduced of size and quality were revealed.


    Then, they hastily started to execute a variety of means and methods to extract the Fire Phoenix, but to no avail.


    "Smart little thing; she entrenched herself in the''s core after feigning her demise, throwing the Tang for a loop, then spread herself throughout with Nirvanic Segregation. She''s hid well enough. Unfortunately, such tactics before certain beings are as clear as day." The Soul Enlightening Saint was surprised by Bai Lin''s creativity. She nestled within the and refused to leave.


    With the arrays using the as its focal point, they couldn''t destroy it without causing their copse. This would give her enough time to escape with Rebirth of a Phoenix. The Tang n surely wouldn''t do such a disadvantageous act, so a tense stalemate was formed.


    "Using their knowledge of her abilities to her advantage, how peculiar. If it wasn''t for that bug, she would''ve faked her escape and hid away unnoticed. Who trained this beast?" The Soul Erupting Saintplimented while rubbing his chin contemtively. The golden eyes within his skull became slightly more radiant.


    "We''ll likely find out soon enough," the Soul Rising Saint said with certainty. Like all the others, she was certain that this beast belonged to a being at the Earthly Saint level. The issue was that they weren''t present. The Fire Phoenix was likely settled here while they handled other matters. ording to reports, the Fire Phoenix had breached Blueglow with apanion¡ªa male.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, a figure shot towards the three''s location with remarkable speed. The Soul Erupting Saint nced at that direction with a shadow of an excited smile. When the figure arrived before them and respectfully bowed, he couldn''t help but speak: "Thest princess of the Ma n, it is quite the pleasure to see you again. As gorgeous as a rose, as always."


    The one who arrived was none other than Ma Sujiang. She smiled at the undisguisedpliment that hinted at his interest in her, and politely replied: "It is always an honor to meet the Soul King of the Soul-Erupting Sainthall." Afterward, she bowed to the other two and gave out impable greetings.


    The Soul Rising Saint didn''t bother to look at Ma Sujiang, merely observing the ongoing struggle between the Fire Phoenix and the Tang n. As for the Soul Enlightening Saint, he only said a few words: "Why are you here?" His tone wasn''t polite, even faintly cold.


    The Golden Life Pavilion might be the most prominent merchant organization in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, but they didn''t operate freely in all starfields. While they had some established branches here and did some dealings, it was mostly the Nine-Gold Pavilion that handled the business side of the Ninestar Starfield.


    Ma Sujiang wasn''t surprised by this reception. If Ma Zheng, her father, were an Earthly Saint or leader of the Golden Life Pavilion, their tones would certainly be different, but they had neither an Earthly Saint nor majority power of the organization. To these Earthly Saints, the Golden Life Pavilion only afforded her the right to arrive and speak without being immediately dismissed.


    Ma Sujiang didn''t beat around the bush, knowing this was a pressing matter. "Soul Monarchs," she used the proper plural reference for multiple Soul Kings, a unique title for the Ninestar Sainthalls Nine Saints, "My father had just given me a piece of crucial information regarding the possible origins of this Fire Phoenix. Shall I ry this information?"


    "Speak. Don''t be coy with us, little girl." The Soul Rising Saint indifferently said. Her attitude was extremely clear. If it weren''t for a certain subordinate of hers needing their help for their Third Ascension, she would have never let a Demi-Mortal Lord of the Golden Life Pavilion step foot in her domain, let alone thisst princess of the Ma n.


    Yet Ma Sujiang''s words prompted both the other two Saints to nce in her direction, visibly intrigued by this development.


    "Apologies for my rudeness," she hurriedly said before continuing: "My father has recently learned that there''s a high likelihood that the Fire Phoenix belongs to none other than the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn."


    "...!" The three Saints all reacted, turned to look at Ma Sujiang with shock visible within their eyes. "Where does this assumption originate from?" The Soul Rising Saint demanded an answer, her attention now fully focused on Ma Sujiang.


    Ma Sujiang revealed a faint smile. ''<i>You didn''t care about me or my father, but the moment this name is mentioned, you perk right up? How amusing.</i>'' Her scalding thoughts aside, she answered politely: "This information isn''t entirely certain. However, ites from a credible source."


    The three fell silent. This was the same as saying nothing, but the Golden Life Pavilion''s Ma Zheng wouldn''t reveal this information without being more than sixty percent certain. His reputation was sufficient to back this. Still, this was the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, a figure dipped in mystery.


    ording to the Golden Life Pavilion, he was an extremely young and talented Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist who invented the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. They had already seen its miraculous effects first-hand, with at least one of their prospective Chosen or descendants receiving one of these products. Their talents bolstered by the Worldly Domain, and their cultivation bases rose rapidly as a result. It was heaven-defying, convention-breaking. To put it simply: it was everything it was advertised.


    There wasn''t a single power that wasn''t trying to locate this mysterious genius of untold origins. The only clue was his presumed status as a Chosen of the True Element Sect, but few believed such outrageous ims. That said, the Ninestar Sainthall was the most informed about this figure due to their members acting as Dharma Protectors in the Demon War Realm for certain elites.


    They had not only met this person, but they were aware that he had outrageousbat strength and talent,prehending Elemental Heart Intent while simultaneously being a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. This individual''s innate talent, if the two were indeed the same, was unimaginable.


    There were numerous questions swirling about his origins, yet no answers to be found. This was even more so after the Everlore Starfield was destroyed. And they couldn''t act against their newly established and its inhabitants to obtain more information because if the rumors were true, then any harm befalling this lot could lead to tremendous repercussions in the future. The dilemma provided many headaches.


    "Well, this just got a little more interesting," the Soul Enlightening Saint''s eyes revealed an intense excitement. He turned towards Ma Sujiang and said with a narrowed eyes, "It seems that it''s true that the Ma n has his wife."


    "Concubine," the Soul Erupting Saint corrected. While they couldn''t gather much information after the Everlore Starfield''s devastation, after linking Wei Wuyin and the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, how could they not discover that a recently dered Saintess on the Immortal Saintess Rankings was rted to him? Their union wasn''t a secret unlike with Na Xinyi, an unofficiated affair.


    The Soul Rising Saint nced at the two men for a moment, then turned her attention to Ma Sujiang. "Why are you telling us this?" Her eyes narrowed. She smelled a hint of a scheme. Ma Zheng should be fully aware that they couldn''t interfere in this matter, yet this information was still given out.


    Ma Sujiang gave off a mysterious smile, "My father simply wanted you to know this. Nothing more." After saying this, she bowed and excused herself, flying away without hesitation. The three watched as she departed with varying expressions.


    The Soul Erupting Saint turned his gold eyes towards the, his current expression very difficult to determine alongside his thoughts. "Despite her beauty, she''s quite vicious, don''t you think? A good woman, haha." The Soul Erupting Saint suddenly burst intoughter, shaking his head with a soft sigh soon after. He looked at the Soul Rising Saint, a trace of pity flickered within his gold eyes.


    "That''s quite hateful," The Soul Enlightening Saint quietly muttered.


    "..." The Soul Rising Saint''s face was slightly dark, staring at the fleeing figure of Ma Sujiang with narrowed eyes. She wasn''t so stupid to not realize what this meant or why it was done. There was no need besides ensuring that they were fully aware of Wei Wuyin''s rtionship with the phoenix at a crucial point, yet decided to simply watch despite obtaining this knowledge.


    If there was the slightest chance that he became a figure as outstanding as the King of Everlore, this would forever strain their rtionship or directly sever it. This was a calcted blow to their rtions before they even had a chance to meet. This small move would undo all the goodwill they umted by purchasing that pill and its priority rights at an absurd price.


    What made matters worse, they had some wiggle room to offer a slight hindrance to this operation for a heavy price. Ma Zheng was fully aware of this. Furthermore, Ma Zheng had done what he could to help the situation, informing them of their rtions, and if true, the Saints next actions would be reflective of their valuation of Wei Wuyin. If they acted, it was a win for the Golden Life Pavilion, and if they didn''t, then the Golden Life Pavilion had done what it could, yet they had sat on theirurels indifferently.


    The Soul Rising Saint clenched her teeth slightly. A small move yet so incredibly potent. This was definitely indicative that this Fire Phoenix almost certainly belonged to that elusive figure. Otherwise, this gamble would only worsen rtions between the Golden Life Pavilion and them without any pay-off.


    WOOOOOOSH!


    Suddenly, the Earthly Saints all turned to a specific location as a strange fluctuation caught their senses. A cascading beam of multicolored light impacted the scorched surface of Blueglow, directly ignoring the arrays and formations established by the Tang n.


    "What''s that?"

 Chapter 780 - For Vengeance

    <h4>Chapter 780 - For Vengeance</h4>


    The cascading beam of multicolored light that descended without rhyme or reason prompted numerous reactions, but the most noticeable was the Tang n''s increased vignce as they halted their attempts at extracting Bai Lin from the. There was a strange, intense tension within the world that was slowly increasing with every passing second.


    -----


    Returning to a short period before the present, Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin were together on the scorched earth of Blueglow.


    "Those bastards tried to remove me from the!" Herints were followed by her one-sided exnation of what happened during his absence, causing Wei Wuyin''s expression to be slightly unsightly. To think that this development would ur in such a brief period of time.


    He was ignorant regarding many intricate details, such as the Tang n''s personal invested interest and why only they had acted in a foreign starfield, but from how they were so well-prepared, their intent was obvious. Still, it was odd that the Tang n, a Noble n with inseparable connections to the Imperial n of the Aeternal Sky Starfield was able to move such a strong force into the boundaries of the Ninestar Starfield.


    It was quite perplexing. Unfortunately, his ignorance couldn''t be solved at this moment. Moreover, he had more pressing issues.


    "Will we leave?" Bai Lin''s was brimming with violent intent, but she was well aware that Wei Wuyin''s strength wasn''t invincible. She had eclipsed him swiftly in this category, so staying to fight wasn''t a logical course of action. In fact, she had almost forgotten about Wei Wuyin''s strength and limits, still imagining him as that invincible figure that challenged the world and overcame every obstacle with wit and decisiveness until he returned.


    Wei Wuyin frowned, his spiritual sense impacting the array as he considered various things with a flexible mind. Yet, as he recalled Bai Lin''s severe injuries, his inner rage was unable to be suppressed. This wasn''t the first time others have tried to capture Bai Lin in his absence or even in his presence, but this was the most dangerous development of them all.


    First and foremost, he wasn''t able to escape freely. He was still within the spatial restrictions of the Ninestar Starfield, so opening a Void Portal arge enough distance where Demi-Mortal Lords wouldn''t notice was highly unlikely. When he sent Bai Lin through the Void Portal during her fight, it severely drained him to open a rtively short distance. This was absolutely crucial to consider when thinking about any ns he could muster.


    Secondly, he didn''t have personal strength or forces to deploy to establish a basis of power. At the moment, they were surrounded by a well-prepared force with little connection to himself. He was also Wei Wuyin, and ording to Wu Yu, he was a notoriously desired figure. His freedom could be restricted if he revealed himself.


    While the King of Everlore was capable of acting freely in his time without disturbance, their circumstances weren''t the same, and who knew what he faced when his talent was truly revealed. Moreover, the King of Everlore was just an alchemist¡ªhe wasn''t.


    Lastly, that Trueborn organization was quite shady, and with such an imposing force moving out to capture Bai Lin, it was very unlikely they weren''t currently observing the situation. This furthered the unknown variables. This all stemmed from his rtively iplete information about these organizations and their stances, including their practices and intent.


    The situation was already soplicated as is¡ªwith numerous vexing factors. But the core of it was simple: Bai Lin was assaulted. The rage in his heart was imcable. His calm visage aside, even his Astral Souls screamed for bloody vengeance. And they weren''t silent about it. They roared, howled, cursed, and exchanged their own thoughts on the matter. Their thinking was synchronized: "Teach them a vicious, unforgettable lesson!"


    "Master¡­?" Bai Lin leaned closer as she eyed Wei Wuyin with concern. She could feel it, the unbridled rage building up. Her heartbeat was elerated as continuous streams of pure lifeforce integrated within her body.


    Wei Wuyin''s breathing slowed as he started to think rapidly, consuming copious amounts of mental energy as he thought of multiple angles. His utmost priority was undoubtedly to remove himself from this passive position surrounded by numerous forces and unknown variables, but retaliation was a crucial event that must not only be considered but enacted. After all, he had means to escape if he truly decided to make some hefty sacrifices.


    It''s not as if he hadn''t considered Trueborn and others intervening when they returned, but he had a fail-safe: the pellets. Moreover, he hadn''t expected to leave the without Bai Lin.


    ''<i>How unfortunate that my pellets were all used up in the Battlefield¡­</i>'' Wei Wuyin wouldn''t have hesitated to unleash his fire-attributed pellets, knowing his Elemental Origin Intent could convert the violent fiery ze into calm wind, granting him a pseudo-immunity from its effects. A devastating distraction and smokescreen.


    ''<i>I don''t have much time before they discover my presence and identity. It''ll be hard to control how this unfolds then, so I need to be extremely swift with my decision.</i>'' His low cultivation base was the critical issue here. If he was an Ascended being, these issues would be a non-factor.


    There was fluttering thoughts in his mind to rush through the tribtions at this moment and propelling in power, hopefully enough to possess enough strength to ensure his own safety. But he threw that thought aside almost immediately. Each breakthrough required subsequent consolidation and maximizing of his foundation to ensure that his Astral Souls antics wouldn''t lead to his eventual suicide by tribtion or the uing Cmities of Hell. The Tang n wasn''t worth such a sacrifice.


    That being said, he was sure his Astral Souls would certainly settle down given this pressing situation, but who knew if this would have other consequencester on. After all, their actions in the early stages of the Astral Core Realm afforded them the rumored requirements to reach higher levels in the Mystic Ascendant Realm. He didn''t wish to willingly throw away these benefits for a quick surge of strength. Moreover, he hadn''t taken all products gated at the Sixth Stage yet.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin''s spiritual sense felt a series of unfathomable spiritual sensese into contact with his own, causing his eyebrows to twitch. He hastily halted them, preventing them from properly inspecting the situation for a brief period.


    Outside the Dark Void, several figures eximed simultaneously.


    "Oh?!" The Soul Rising Saint was startled. She nced at the other two to see them exchange a look of surprise amongst themselves. They, too, were shocked by this development. "An extremely powerful spiritual sense is serving as an obstacle against inspecting the," she stated.


    The Soul Erupting Saint slowly nodded, "Seems like that strange beam of light was the Earthly Saint descending from wherever they left to. It seemed very simr to the Void Voyage Sect''s Rainbow Bridge."


    Thest spection caused the Soul Enlightening Saint to frown, "The Void Voyage Sect¡­" This power was the most mysterious of the sixteen mystic forces of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, renowned for their astonishing spatial prowess and tools. This was more evidence further pointing towards the Void Voyage Sect''s involvement with this matter.


    Could the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn be a disciple of this sect or a descendant of a grand figure? If so, this situation would be even moreplex than it already was. The Soul Enlightening Saint was extremely tempted to have a battle of spiritual sense, but then he''d be interfering with the arrays, and that''ll vite some agreements. He could only look to the Soul Rising Saint as this was her domain.


    "...We''ll wait and see." The Soul Rising Saint said as they retracted their spiritual sense and observed with ocr spells. Unfortunately, the mass of spiritual strength was like a concrete wall. While they could breach it with their spiritual powers, they restrained from doing so without provocation.


    The ck-robed figure was also surprised by this development. Shockingly, he wasn''t alone. Beside him were two other ck-robed figures with perfect concealments. The original ck-robed figure''s voice resounded softly, "It seems he''s here."


    A faint killing intent emanated from this group. Clearly, they were ready for a fight, and they seemed to care little about the three Earthly Saints observing the situation. The two looked at each other, then formed hand-seals. A strange fluctuation integrated with the Dark Void.


    Wei Wuyin''s expression instantly changed.


    "The surrounding space has be a quagmire!" Kratos immediately voiced its discovery, causing his Astral Souls to fall silent. If before it was extremely difficult to escape through Void Portals or Spatial Shifting, now this made it ten times more difficult. Wei Wuyin even felt sluggish despite his Void Dragon Bloodline.


    The Earthly Saints noticed this development as well. Their expressions became extremely dark, especially the Soul Rising Saint.


    The Tang Matriarch and the other Highlords felt the ambient spatial energies and fixed space itself be stale and slow. "As long as we get the Fire Phoenix, nothing else matters! Be ready to activate all defensive propulsion formations!" She hurriedly gave orders as all the Highlords were on one ship, including many of its crucial members.


    The other Voidships were almost all empty, with a few old figures at the end of their lifespan piloting and maintaining the arrays and formations. She was clearly not stupid enough to not anticipate this development. How could she, a prestigious leader of an entire n, not realize Trueborn''s intent? They wanted vengeance.


    They wanted her to be bait. She had no issue with that, but she refused to be cannon fodder.


    "...haaa¡­" Wei Wuyin sighed heavily. While it didn''t seem like it, he was certainly given a check in this position, likely one move left before checkmate and subsequent defeat. Even if he revealed his identity, this might not be enough to ensure his safety or freedom. There were just far too many variables and pieces of iplete information. Who knew the situation would develop so unfavorably so fast?


    He had no choice¡­


    With a swift hand-seal, on his abdomen, the outline of ''War'' bled through his outfit with shining golden light. A tiny orb of white light escaped his abdomen. The sphere had a brilliant golden character of ''War'' etched on its spherical surface.


    Wei Wuyin formed another hand-seal. The orb released faint rays of light and a radiant glow before it transformed into a small golden g. On this tiny g were extremely dots of star-like objects with varying sizes, all of which were orbiting a single, slightly bigger star at the center. They numbered ten thousand exactly.


    Bai Lin was shocked by this development, asking curiously: "What''s that?"


    Wei Wuyin gave a faint smile, "Your vengeance." He formed the final hand-seal, and from his pores, uncountable amounts of light strings left and entered the g. These strings were all Primary Soul Light!


    The g began to vibrate at an unnatural rate!

 Chapter 781 - Nexus War Flag

    <h4>Chapter 781 - Nexus War g</h4>


    The tiny g was none other than the War Talisman that cost a grand total of 1,000,000 War Souls. Since acquiring it, Wei Wuyin had kept it within his Dantian where Ori and King''s Astral Souls were refining it with their Primary Soul Light. This was the unique refinement method given to him by the War Spirit after purchasing it. Supposedly, it was a long, lengthy process of continuous infusion until one''s soul aura thoroughly tainted the talisman.


    For a normal cultivator, this might require an extremely long period of time, but Wei Wuyin had four Astral Souls with refined Primary Soul Light energies to the maximal limit of his cultivation stage. Still, it wasn''t a swift process by any means, so he decided to rapidly speed up the process.


    He was pouring copious amounts of King and Ori''s Primary Soul Light into the War Talisman without reservation. This was a rtively dangerous endeavor, much akin to exhausting his bloodline energies, but it was the sole solution he had to ovee his current circumstances. Not only was he entrapped by multiple restrictive arrays, his only helper was severely injured with her bloodline energies thoroughly exhausted.


    Communicating and asking reinforcements was not a viable option. Even if he could contact Wu Yu and the other three Ascendants under hismand, there was no way for them to arrive in time nor was their strength remotely close to gain control of the situation. They would simply be giving their lives in a hostile situation. Furthermore, there were too many unknown variables beyond these restrictive arrays.


    While he was powerful, his opponents were genuine Ascended unrestricted by the Battlefield. There was no hope of replicating his battle with 10,000 Ascended. A single genuine Ascended at the Soul of Mysticism Phase was far too great for him to handle, let alone multiple prepared Demi-Mortal Lords. However, he didn''t dwell on his weakness because it wasn''t weakness. A three-year-old child doesn''t feel ashamed of himself because a fully grown adult bodybuilder was stronger. That was a ridiculous notion.


    "..." He was on a time limit. Soon those outside will grow curious or inspect his circumstances. His spiritual sense was powerful, his spiritual strength unfathomable, but before mystic energies infused with spiritual energies, he was not going to be able to hold any of them off. There was just a quintessential difference between these two spiritual strengths.


    "All of you," he urgently whispered. Eden and Kratos realized their situation and acted. From his be and heart, strands and strands of Seven Source Primary Soul Light and Formless Divinity Primary Soul Light were brought forth and integrated with the War Talisman at a speedy rate.


    Wei Wuyin''s teeth bit against each other. He gnashed them as immense pain started to emanate from each of his Astral Souls. This was a very difficult procedure and highly inadvisable for cultivators. Primary Light wasn''t meant to be extracted and poured out so hectically, hence why the refinement method was slow and gentle. The current situation was even worse because his Primary Light was Soul Light, originating from his Astral Souls directly. This was agonizing to the limit, like extracting the hairs off the scalp of his soul.


    Bai Lin''s eyes emanated intense worry, but she remained at a fair distance as she observed the multicolored lights pour out of Wei Wuyin into the small g.


    Wei Wuyin''s body shivered as he felt his spiritual sense being impacted by several other senses. They were currently probing the situation! It wouldn''t be long now! He gritted his teeth with even greater intensity and urged his Soul Light to pour out more vigorously than before. The strands had be full-blown rivers of light.


    "AH!" Unable to hold in the pain, he grunted outwards with a bestial sound that caused Bai Lin''s heart to quiver. This was so, so, so freaking painful! He wasn''t just feeling his own, but all four of his Astral Souls. It waspounded to an extreme. Yet none of themined.


    Boom!


    A sh of spiritual sense urred. Someone was breaching! His spiritual strength was reinforced, but he avoided using his astral force. If he did, they would instantly be fully aware that his cultivation base was merely within the Mortal Limits. This would prompt a hastier and likely violent reaction.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two explosive shes urred from different hemispheres of the. The auras were different! These experts were testing him. This was definitely signs of an imminent breach, and if their Spiritual Sense descended, his identity would be exposed, including his location. While some might think his identity might save him, he wasn''t so na?ve to believe or rely on such uncertainties.


    If he were in their situation, he wouldn''t let an absurdly talented alchemist and cultivator out of his sights without understanding everything. He wasn''t so foolish to not realize these elite experts of an era were uncertain of his origins, even frightful of it. If he was captured and interrogated, all of his imaginary protections would fade. This would be fine if his safety was assured in such a situation, but it wasn''t.


    His strongest reliance was Bai Lin. In the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, this wasn''t enough to run around freely without fear. The core issue was his talent andbat strength. It was why Ma Zheng, Venerable Higheater, every one of these Ascended, believed him to have lofty origins and were cautious towards him.


    He wasn''t the King of Everlore.


    He was Wei Wuyin.


    While these were his thoughts, he wasn''t quite confident that everything wouldn''t just work out for him due to the Heavenly Daos. He was a Blessed, right? Furthermore, he gained so much Karmic Luck Value!


    Yet what Wei Wuyin didn''t know was that if he had decided to rely on the Heavenly Daos, his end was literally right around the corner. The reason was very, very simple: the Heavenly Daos didn''t intervene between conflicts of Blessed individuals! They or their subordinates!!!


    Those self-reflections from earlier had served to sever his reliance on the Heavenly Daos entirely.


    Dzzzzt!


    The familiar sound of the Battlefield resounded out once again. Wei Wuyin''s heart was ted despite feeling a surge of weakness overtake him. He hastily inspected the talisman, but when he observed it with his spiritual sense, his expression became distorted. ording to the refinement method, the g was only 1% refined.


    A single percentage.


    He had expended roughly 80% of his refined Soul Light originating from four Astral Souls, yet it was only enough for 1%! Fortunately, this was enough to settle the minimum requirement to use it.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t dare dy. With a series of specialized hand-seals, he used his spiritual strength to execute a unique activation spell named: The Call to War! When it fully activated, Wei Wuyin''s Mark of Annihtion emerged on his palm.


    He expected a grand spectacle to form, but what he received was a brief burst of white light. Then, without warning, the astral force of his World Seas were being rapidly drained.


    His expression contorted as he felt his astral force deplete at an untold speed, causing his four eighty-one-centimeter-sized Astral Cores to grow dim. He was drained entirely of all four of his World Seas in a matter of two seconds. A bout of intense weakness enveloped him.


    Wei Wuyin''s expression and bodynguage became lethargic. Even the color of his skin started to drain out uncontrobly. He realized his innate energies were being siphoned without warning, this included his physical, spiritual, mental, and essence energies. They were all vanishing!


    He barely remained standing as he became as pale as a ghost, perhaps even paler than a true ghost. One must know that his World Seas contained enough astral force to nket an entire Domain of the Ninestar Starfield. All of that power was taken in the matter of two extremely short seconds. To add, his innate energies were even more terrifying, but he was drained almost entirely from each and every facet of power within him.


    Just as he was about to copse, a strong hand grabbed him by the scruff of his neck, carrying him upwards like a fragile bunny. Wei Wuyin couldn''t muster any strength in his limbs, and even his Astral Souls had be dormant.


    "It''s you?!" A heavy and deep voice filled with power resounded. To Wei Wuyin''s ears, this voice was extremely familiar! He weakly turned his head to notice the Legion Commander with his Dragon-head helmet donned perfectly.


    "I can''t believe I lost my head to such a man," the Legion Commander said, but the eyes beneath his helmet betrayed his extreme shock and surprise rippling through his heart. ''<i>To refine the Nexus War g as a mere mortal is one thing, but he actually summoned me purely with his own mortal-grade energies? How freakish! This shouldn''t even be possible. Yet¡­</i>'' He inspected his hands as he sensed theck of the slightest mystic intent within his manifested form.


    No¡­wait! There was a minuscule amount! How curious¡­


    Wei Wuyin was ted that he seeded in his attempt. With an army of 10,000 Ascended beings, he would be able to escape this situation withplete ease! Yet as he nced around to find other familiar faces who died at his hands, his heart shook!


    Where were they?


    The Legion Commander noticed Wei Wuyin''s expression and softly snorted, "Mortal, you barely had enough power to activate the Nexus War g, yet you expect to summon an army of Ascended beings?" He mocked, grinning as he spoke. But in truth, he was still thoroughly shaken by Wei Wuyin''s feat.


    A mere mortal shouldn''t be able to activate the Nexus War g without external sacrifices of War Souls. However, it was impossible to substitute War Souls for one''s own power unless a cultivator fully refined the Nexus War g, so that wasn''t even an option.


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback for a moment before he wryly smiled. This was an unfortunate event. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t even muster up the strength to talk.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin cried out as she opened her wings, prepared to fight. She didn''t know who this dragon-head helmet wearing man was, so she was vignt. However, the man emitted Wei Wuyin''s aura, confusing her thoroughly. Was this man an Avatar?


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t even send a spiritual transmission, so he could only give a brief gaze that carried his intent. She swiftly caught on, lowering her wings and inspecting the strange man dressed in full-body armor with a curious light in her eyes.


    The Legion Commander kept Wei Wuyin hoisted by his hand, saying: "To answer your question, I''m the only one manifested because you''ve only refined my War Soul with your aura. As the Commander of the Nexus Legion, I''m obviously the first to be refined by you. The others would instinctively reject your orders without me."


    Wei Wuyin was shocked. He opened his mouth slightly¡­


    The Legion Commander instantly continued: "Yes, I can hear your thoughts, but only the thoughts towards me such as your desires or orders for me or my army; the rest is restricted and filtered out through the Nexus War g."


    Wei Wuyin slightly frowned.


    "You''re right. YOUR army. How embarrassing. To be a subordinate to a mere mortal, what a strange fate this is." It was quite clear the Legion Commander was thoroughly under Wei Wuyin''smand, albeit somewhat reluctantly.


    "..." Wei Wuyin thought of something. The Legion Commander sighed, moving his hand to interact with Wei Wuyin''s spatial ring. There was no rejection from the established formations as if he was Wei Wuyin. This caused Wei Wuyin''s thoughts to stir as a series of jade bottles and boxes were taken out filled with ninth-grade alchemical products.


    "..." Wei Wuyin.


    "I am you, an extension. Use me as you would your saber," the Legion Commander rified his existence and position. His purpose was to act ording to Wei Wuyin''s will, refined by his Soul Light and being like a segregated limb!


    "..." Wei Wuyin.


    "I don''t have an infinite amount of energy, nor can I sustain this form indefinitely. I can only exist until the energy you''ve bestowed me is depleted. That said, the energy you''ve provided is abnormally pure and refined. If I use alternative means, I should be able tost quite a while." The Legion Commander praised, unable to keep the surprise from leaking out of his voice.


    "..." Wei Wuyin.


    "Fourth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, Earthly Saint Phase; that''s my limit until my soul core is refined by War Souls or your Soul Light." The Legion Commander fed Wei Wuyin the products while answering his questions in a strangely patient manner. It was an odd scene for a fully grown armored figure to feed a young man whose limbs were hanging in midair without any power to them.


    BOOM!


    Abruptly, the space shattered as a powerful spiritual sense descended onto the. The Legion Commander formed a concealment spell with little thought, enveloping Bai Lin, Wei Wuyin, and himself. The spiritual sense swept past them and missed them entirely.


    "Why are we hiding?" The Legion Commander found this a little humiliating to do, only easing his ego after reminding himself of Wei Wuyin''s fragile state. This was all for the mortal, not himself.


    "..." Wei Wuyin.


    The Legion Commander frowned behind his Dragon-head helmet, moving his armored hand towards his chin in contemtion. After a short while, he asked: "What are my orders, Mortal?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin emitted faint killing intent. This killing intent was matched by Bai Lin. She had suffered heavily against the fleet of ships, forced to ignite her blood essence to escape! She wanted vengeance!


    The Legion Commander briskly nodded, "Understood." He kept the concealment barrier intact, adding a defensive barrier to it, and carefully giving Wei Wuyin''s limp form to Bai Lin. Then, he turned his intense eyes upwards towards the Dark Void.


    When his gaze turned towards the Dark Void, every Ascended felt their heart pounding.


    The ck-robed figure''s killing intent intensified: "He''s here!"

 Chapter 782 - Are You Qualified?

    <h4>Chapter 782 - Are You Qualified?</h4>


    The senses of numerous elite cultivators descended upon Blueglow, inspecting the lone figure outfitted in exquisite armor fashioned in an aggressive yet sleek design. The jet-ck dragon-head helmet with golden scales was visually exceptional, beguiling the senses and instilling a sensation of power and pressure.


    "It''s not him?" The Enlightening Soul Saint was taken aback. For some reason, after learning about the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn''s possible connection to the Fire Phoenix, he was under the belief that Wei Wuyin himself would appear here. It was an instinctive feeling within his heart, and these feelings of his were usually quite reliable. However, what arrived was a tall figure covered in full-body armor with a dragon scale design.


    His aura wasn''t within Mortal Limits as the news of Wei Wuyin would suggest, but far beyond it. In fact, his cultivation was extremely difficult to differentiate, but the faint signs of mysticism emanating from his spiritual aura was noticeable to all Ascended. Regardless of what, he was a genuine Ascended!


    The Legion Commander soared upwards in a calm, steady manner as he exited the upper limits of what was originally Blueglow''s atmosphere. Unfortunately, Bai Lin''s nirvanic mes had ruined its atmosphericyers and turned the uninhabitable. The various arrays served as an obstacle, yet he acted as if they weren''t even there. He continued to rise and breached the barrier encapsting the like a metal needle to a sheet of flimsy paper.


    "An Earthly Saint!" Highlord Scarletme was alongside the rest of the Demi-Mortal Lords as their expressions were solemn and dark. This only intensified as they saw how easily the sealing arrays were punctured without the slightest effort. While it seemed effortless, it was his mystic aura that acted as the sharp instrument.


    This Mystic Aura was a genuine sign of an Earthly Saint. These figures had grasped the Mystic Intent to its Awakened State, so their usage of its power and adept control was exceptional, capable of casually integrating it into their bodily aura. It served as an armor of sorts.


    The Tang Matriarch''s outward visage was unbearably calm. This soothed the others'' emotions heavily. That being said, the Voidship was already retreating backwards and escaping with haste. They were in full reverse.


    "Something''s not right," the Tang Matriarch pointed out with a soft voice. These words might''ve been softly spoken, but the Ascended onboard all heard it as clearly as a shrieking scream. They turned to their leader to seek out an exnation, already feeling concerned by this Earthly Saint''s arrival. While they were fully aware that an Earthly Saint of foreign origins might descend, even expecting it, facing one was an entirely different matter.


    The Tang Matriarch could sense their questioning gazes, her heart began to race without warning. She stifled her desire to gulp to maintain a strong front. She rified her thoughts, "His aura is strange. He doesn''t seem to be an Ascended, yet the Mystic Aura suggests otherwise. Furthermore, his life aura ispletely absent."


    "What does that mean?" Highlord Scarletme turned towards the Legion Commander who was the picture of oppressive might without doing a single thing.


    The Tang Matriarch narrowed her eyes, zing crimson light flickered ceaselessly within as she executed her ocr spiritual spell to assess this new arrival. "He doesn''t seem¡­"


    "...is this person a living being?" The Soul Rising Saint questioned as she noticed this peculiarity. Her blue eyes shed continuously with vibrant azure light.


    "Why do you ask, Hallmaster Soul Rising?" The Soul Erupting Saint curiously asked. He noted the peculiarity but ocr-based spiritual spells wasn''t his forte, so he was unable to assess this neer with his spiritual sense, especially when shielded by his mystic aura.


    "He seems more like a spiritual incarnation, not a living being. Is that what you meant, Hallmaster Soul Rising?" The Soul Enlightening Saint answered, but also sought confirmation of his own theory.


    "Yes. It''s exactly that." The Soul Rising Saint was befuddled. Was this person an avatar, incarnation, or projection? But that doesn''t seem right. A clone devised by an Evil Method? That doesn''t seem right either. Her thoughts were rapid yet found no suitable conclusion.


    The peculiarity wasn''t only noticed by them, even the three ck-robed figures discovered this oddity. This Ascended beingcked a stable life aura as if he wasn''t alive, but there was a strong soul presence. They were hesitant to act and be lured into a trap by their true target.


    "One¡­three¡­eight? Eight Earthly Saints." The Legion Commander counted calmly as he moved his right arm with a slow motion, adjusting to the quagmire that was the current fixed space. "Spatial Sludge¡­they''ve integrated it into the area. Such a vast quantity, but its merely low Mystic-Earth grade."


    The Legion Commander was extremely knowledgeable in all sorts of tactics. Spatial Sludge was a mystic-grade material that could be slipped into fixed space and act as a coagnt for spatial energies. This made it more difficult to manipte ambient spatial energies or interact with fixed space with any type of spatial power. It would restrict spatial shifting and other spatial abilities, including Spatial Locking.


    This was a low-level tactic deployed to prevent Ascended experts from escaping via spatial formations or arts. It was somewhat effective. Unfortunately, this grade wasn''t enough to hinder him. He recalled his orders and found it strange that there were no attackers or negotiators sent to discuss matters. If he knew these figures thought he was a poorly made trapid for them, he wouldn''t know whether tough or sneer. Probably both.


    He wiggled his hand and held out his palm. Since they didn''t seek to take the initiative, he might as well do so.


    "..." The Legion Commander went silent as he stared at his empty palm. Hidden behind his helmet was a twitching eyelid. He had forgotten that Wei Wuyin used his mortal energies to formte this body of his, and itcked sufficient mystic intent and power. How troublesome.


    Unable to conjure his weapon or steed, he was left with solely the energy within this body, his innate control of Mystic Intent, and his fists.


    "It''s enough," he slowly said as he turned towards the Tang n Voidships that were mostly empty. They were still maintaining the suppressive arrays around the. Clearly, the Tang n refused to give up on the Fire Phoenix. They were likely hoping that the Earthly Saints of the Ninestar Starfield or those from Trueborn would act. Unfortunately, they didn''t feel that the Legion Commander was real.


    He took a single step forward.


    BOOSH!


    An explosive wave erupted, rippling the entire space for tens of miles as spatial sludge revealed as a mass of viscous liquid. It appeared briefly before vanishing.


    The Legion Commander vanished from his position instantly, crushing fixed space as he used it as a solid tform to execute a simple movement.


    "OH!" The Legion Commander released an astonished exmation of surprise. "This is so¡­so much physical power! Woah!" He couldn''t help but revel in such power as he halted directly above a Tang n Voidship, looking at his fists with genuine tion. The draconic force, elemental force, and pure physical energiesprising this body was outrageously high in quality and quantity, despite its mortal-level. When he added just a bit of his Mystic Intent within, the power skyrocketed to absurd limits!


    The eyes of the Soul Monarchs contracted as they saw the Legion Commander move at such astonishing speed. His action had pushed the Spatial Sludge out of the folds of fixed space for a brief moment. It soon settled and vanished, slinking into the folds of fixed space once more. The level of power required for that wasn''t all that impressive, but to their powerful senses, there wasn''t the slightest trace of mystic power within that movement!


    "Is this spatial energy too? Seems far more purer. Strange." The Legion Commander questioned as he pressed a palm downwards. An elderly Mystic Star Phase expert stared upwards at the Legion Commander with an aghast expression. Then, without warning, he turned into a bloody mist! His bones, flesh, organs, and innate energies were instantly crushed.


    BOOM!


    The Voidship exploded! It broke into tens of thousands of pieces! The Legion Commander didn''t stop to inspect his handy work.


    BOOSH!


    He moved above the next Voidship piloted by a few members of the Tang n purposefully left to brave the risk of death or retaliation of an Earthly Saint. Unfortunately, they were about to experience both.


    BOOM!


    The Tang n''s eyes widened. Two Voidships were devastated within milliseconds. Her heart clenched as she felt it bleed. Each Voidship took decades to create. The enormous amounts of resources and effort to tailor them into proper ships suitable forbat!


    "Why aren''t they acting?!" Highlord Darkme, a female Ascended, shouted with urgency. They all were fully aware that these Voidships cost was outrageous, and they hadn''t just brought over 80% of their forces, but almost 30% of their n''s entire wealth for this venture. Those Voidships cost decades of time to produce and even more resources!


    BOOM!


    A third Voidship exploded. The Dark Void soon became filled with fragmented debris of the Voidships!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The Legion Commander took down three more simultaneously, picking up the pace. He was growing more and more familiar with the various sources of energiesprising his new body.


    "WHAT ARE THEY DOING?!" Highlord Darkme was hysterical. Was the Earthly Saints of the Ninestar Starfield just going to allow this? They brought fifteen Voidships and six had been destroyed in a blink of an eye! The losses were too severe!


    "..." The ck-robed figures remained hesitant. Was this being an avatar or incarnation of some sort? Should they act? Or was it just a strange cultivation method that emted this strange state? Still, they decided to wait until the Voidships of the Tang n werepletely destroyed before taking action. After all, why would they act to help the Tang n? They were here for vengeance against the Earthly Saint that took down the Shadow Egg, not his pet. The Tang n were just bait, nothing more.


    The Earthly Saints of the Ninestar Starfield was simrly perplexed and uncertain how to approach this situation, but they also contained gleeful smiles as they saw the Tang n''s Voidships pop one by one with schadenfreude. Even if the situation was more certain, they''d still wait.


    Did the Tang n truly think they were weed here? How ridiculous!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Four more ships met their end. At this point, the arrays enveloping the lost its power. Without the arrays, Bai Lin was no longer suppressed by the various restriction arrays designed to restrain her. She was free to act as she pleased.


    "Five more left," the Legion Commander halted his movement as he used both hands to grasp the empty space and clenched his hands into tight fists. Without warning, four Voidships started to tremble as if experiencing extreme seismic activity. Then, without warning, they distorted into a whirlpool and vanished entirely.


    "Such pure spatial energy! It even contains extremely unique time energies! What is this exactly?" The Legion Commander had tested Wei Wuyin''s Void Energy to see its limits when integrated with his Mystic Intent, and it was phenomenal. Not only was it attuned to space, but it could affect time itself. With that, he tested out a space-time phenomenon as an attack, and much to his ted surprise, it was a brilliant sess.


    The Soul Erupting Saint eximed, "Vanishing Points?! HE CAN CREATE VANISHING POINTS?!?!" There was a tinge of fear within his eyes now, and this alongside the Rainbow Bridge-like beam from earlier birthed an unerasable thought: "Is he the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master?!" This question echoed in everyone''s mind as they observed the Legion Commander casually executing his newfound abilities.


    The Legion Commander turned his oppressive gaze to thest remaining Voidship belonging to the Tang n. It was thergest of the fifteen and contained seven Demi-Mortal Lords onboard. It was already retreating into the distance, yet the Legion Commander''s stern and forceful gaze locked on it like a hawk discovering its prey.


    The Tang Matriarch''s eyes contracted to their absolute limits. She didn''t hesitate to grab Highlord Scarletme and sought to execute her spatial movement art with urgent haste. She had to run, preferably to the Earthly Saints nearby! Her spatial aura was wildly fluctuating, but she was unable to jump through fixed space!


    Her hairs stood on end as she felt an aura above her. Her heart clenched as she cursed those bastards of Trueborn! They instilled Spatial Sludge into the environment and her art was thoroughly hindered! She wouldn''t be able to run!! Moreover, the Ninestar Sainthall hadn''t taken action yet! She cursed them all!


    The Highlords lifted their heads to feel a fearsome aura descending upon them, stifling their breathing and halting their heartbeats. Above them was none other than the Legion Commander with those stern, forceful, and cold eyes of his looking at them dismissively!


    "Oh no!"


    "...haaa¡­" A soft sigh resounded filled with a gentleness that resembled a musical note. "I think it''s time we talked, foreigner."


    The Legion Commander lifted his gaze and turned towards a particr direction. An azure-robed woman was there, her eyes calm and unfathomable. She was releasing her Mystic Aura without reservation. She wanted the Legion Commander to know she was an Earthly Saint, and a fearsome one at that.


    The Legion Commander looked at her briefly, then calmly asked: "Are you even qualified to do so?" After saying this, he viciously stomped his right foot downwards towards the Tang n''sst ship!

 Chapter 783 - Domineering Commander Of War

    <h4>Chapter 783 - Domineering Commander Of War</h4>


    "Qualified?!"


    The Legion Commander ignored that emotionally charged response, pressing his feet downwards viciously on the Tang n''sst remaining Voidship with derisive coldness emanating from his gaze.


    ROAR!


    A lingering, intense, and explosive draconic roar resounded! The draconic bloodline energiesprising the Legion Commander''s manifested body was stimted to the maximal limits. This was an inadvertent effect.


    Yet this roar was like thunder upon the Tang n''s ears, senses, and hearts. Highlord Scarletme''s countenance paled considerably as she felt stifled, her body was enveloped by a tremendous force that caused her eyes to widen and her knees to buckle. The other Highlords all felt this mountainous pressure descend on their shoulders and Mystic Souls.


    Pssh! Pssh!


    Two Mystic Star Phase experts were crushed t, their bodies turned into blood pancakes where bone, organs, and flesh was nigh indistinguishable! They hadn''t even had the time to shout in agony before their brutal deaths. This caused the hearts of everyone to sink, their bodies experiencing a chill as the pressure gradually increased!


    Psh! Psh! Psh!


    Almost immediately, three Mystic Star Phase experts, prestigious Exalted figures, were killed in the same fashion. Theyid there as a mess of blood, bones, flesh, and crushed energies that leaked from their destroyed bodies.


    "NO!" A Soul of Mysticism Phase expert felt the pressure escte! This dragon-head Earthly Saint was slowly increasing his power to end their lives! He was toying with them, and the seven Demi-Mortal Lords could only resist and await their death sentence. This Soul of Mysticism Phase cried out with all his power, seeking to plead and beg for his life as his Mystic Soul screeched in agony alongside his meridians and bones!


    There were genuine tears in his eyes as he saw two more Mystic Stars crushed as if mmed by a steel hammer! How cruel was this?! The expert urged his power to its maximal limits, even igniting his Mystic Soul to further power! He exploded with tremendous power that allowed him.a brief respite.


    He sought to escape via spatial arts, but the Spatial Sludge restrained him. Then, he wanted to use his physical strength provided by his ignition, but it wasn''t enough. He lifted two inches off the Voidship''s deck before his body was pressed down by an irresistible force. He crashed into the ship and caused it to tip it slightly.


    "No!" In a burst, his body proceeded to be pressed until a loud crack followed his body being smashed t, blood, bits of bone, brain matter, and fleshy organs intermixed together into one. Another pancake had been created.


    The remaining Mystic Star Phase experts violently paled!


    The Legion Commander''s eyes were extremely cold as he nced at the others. "The Gravitational Forces are far too monstrous for a mortal¡­" Since taking action, the Legion Commander was continuously shaken by Wei Wuyin''s energies and various forces. It was varied, adept, pure, and in immense quantity.


    While the Void Energies were incredible, the Gravitational Forces refining these energies were even more so. As a Spirit of War, he was given a library of knowledge. While it was against his typical power-set in the Nexus Battlefield, he was knowledgeable in all forms ofbat, items, arts, and spells. This was needed to properlymand his army, awareness of their multifaceted abilities and how to best utilize it.


    He not only had a poison expert, but a spatial cultivator, formation master, and beast tamer in his army. They had all been infused with high-tier knowledge of these aspects, and he possessed this knowledge to a certain extent. Executing a few simple arts and spells was a simple matter despite not being his main form ofbat. More than enough to fulfill Wei Wuyin''s orders.


    The Legion Commander frowned slightly behind his dragon-head helmet, "Who is this new Master of mine? And why is he-"


    "QUALIFIED?!" The Soul Rising Saint''s eyebrows shot up. While the Legion Commander''s words were said seemingly long ago as many lives had been lost and thoughts urred, the actual time was extremely short. The Soul Rising Saint had just gone from baffled, thoughtful, to enraged by the insult. Seeing the dragon-head Earthly Saint kill in front of her, in her own domain, her emotions were quite red.


    She wasn''t even aware if he was a unique cultivator or an avatar, incarnation, or projection, yet this figure dismissed her so casually? He actually dared to say she, the Soul Rising Saint of the Soul-Rising Sainthall, wasn''t qualified to speak?! If it was anywhere else, she might be a little cautious, but this was her Domain, her world, and even the Imperial Monarchs of the Aeternal Sky Starfield would have to be meek and differential to her here.


    She lifted her slender hand and swiped at the Legion Commander with amanding presence.


    The Legion Commander''s eyes glinted as he was pushed back ten thousand miles. He halted in an unbothered fashion as he looked at the azure-robed woman that had acted against him. Then, he looked to the left and right. A light of realization emerged in his eyes.


    The Soul Rising Saint''s action had caused the crushing force to dissipate. The Tang n all were covered in cold sweat as they were ghastly pale from experiencing the precipice of death. The Tang Matriarch recovered the fastest as she tried tomand the Voidship to move, but her expression darkened as she realized the formations and arrays of the Voidship had been destroyed.


    "Full retreat!" She didn''t hesitate to order this, grabbing her little sister by the shoulder. Instantly, her body started to rapidly undergo changes. The inside of her flesh, bones, and surface of her skin became red-colored mes animatedly flickering about. She became a me-like humanoid! The temperature of the immediate vicinity rose as she entered her Demi-Mystic State, the Vermillion me State.


    The other Highlords realized this, and they too entered their Demi-Mystic States as if mes were burning inside their bodies. They seemed like living mes as they grabbed the nearest beings to them and shot off into different directions from the dragon-head Earthly Saint.


    They had clearly bitten off far too much than they could chew. However, the Tang Matriarch wasn''t foolish to think her decisions were wrong. There were variables she had rightfully believed woulde into y with absolute confidence, but they hadn''t.


    The Earthly Saints of the Ninestar Starfield had remained silent even after an Earthly Saint had started to kill lesser-stage cultivators! This was against the rules. Furthermore, it was a foreign Earthly Saint! They should''ve immediately reacted and restrained him or her, not allow them to unleash their powers within the confines of their Starfield!


    An Earthly Saint could devastate a domain with utter ease! Moreover, the Trueborn was certainly after the one responsible for the destruction of their Shadow Egg! They should''ve immediately acted and brought the Earthly Saint into a segregated space!


    Her calctions and assumptions weren''t outright wrong, but Ma Sujiang and Ma Zheng had caused the Earthly Saints of the Ninestar Sainthall to hesitate due to a possible Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn connection. Furthermore, the Trueborn Earthly Saints were hesitant to act after discovering the strange state of the Legion Commander. They didn''t wish to be baited out into the open and bring an avatar or incarnation into their trap! How stupid must they be to risk that?


    Her Voidships and the lives of a few subordinates were lost due to these variables! If they had immediately acted, then the Fire Phoenix would''ve still been trapped by her arrays, her Voidships would''ve been unharmed, and she would be in a ripe position to capture the Fire Phoenix in its damaged state!


    She wasn''t wrong!


    The Legion Commander nced at the fleeing figures leaving trails of zing mes across the Dark Void. He couldn''t help but think that the trails were quite detrimental to escaping pursuits. That must be very inconvenient.


    Idle thoughts aside, the Soul Rising Saint calmly asked with a faint smile: "Am I qualified now?"


    "No," the Legion Commander didn''t even skip a beat as he replied. He thought for a moment and then lifted his hand towards the schrly Demi-Mortal Lord by the name of Highlord Srme. He was holding a Soul of Mysticism expert and a Starlord in his hands, traveling at his fastest pace.


    "No?" The Soul Rising Saint''s eyebrows twitched.


    The Legion Commander clenched his hand towards Highlord Srme, and a strange force vibrated throughout the Dark Void.


    "...!" Highlord Srme felt a terrifying force encroach on him. It was instilling sensations of tremendous deadly crisis. He didn''t hesitate to ignite his Mystic Soul despite the cost, exploding with twice his speed as he zed an evenrger fiery trail.


    The Soul Rising Saint waved her hand towards Highlord Srme. The force that was approaching vanished without warning alongside the sensation, but he didn''t look back and shot off into the vast distance.


    "No?" The Soul Rising Saint said again with a wisp of ridicule in her tone.


    The Legion Commander breathed out slightly. He turned to the Soul Rising Saint, a cold glint flickered within his eyes. "A mere 5th Runic Ascendant thinks herself powerful; I''ve never seen a better joke."


    "...!" The Soul Rising Saint''s smile stiffened.


    The Legion Commander continued derisively: "You think relying on this artificial Domain of Mysticism is sufficient to lord over me? Hinder me?" The rhetorical question was clear, and the Legion Commander gave his reply to her actions.


    He turned his head towards the far off Highlord Srme who was rushing away, over thirty thousand miles away at this point. His eyes shone with a sharp light. Abruptly, a saber howl resounded and two piercing beams of saber light shot from his eyes! They traveled the Dark Void with frightening speed!


    The Soul Rising Saint was already insulted, her patience running on empty. She had only shown such restraint because of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn possible connections with this foreign Earthly Saint, but she no longer considered this. She decided she''ll teach him an unforgettable lesson. So what if he was aware of the Grand Mystic Domain Array that engulfed her Soul-Rising Domain granting her incredible powers or that she had Ascended using five Runes of Mysticism? Knowing did not negate her advantages!


    She swiped her hand again at the rays of light, but her expression abruptly changed. Without warning, a tiny-sized Void Portal appeared before the two rays of light and they sank into it before it closed immediately afterwards.


    "AHHHH!" A shriek of abject terror, regret, and unwillingness resounded. The life aura of Highlord Srme abruptly ceased any emissions alongside the other two.


    "..." The Soul Rising Saint''s eyes widened.


    "I have orders not to kill you; don''t make me cripple you," The Legion Commander calmly said. He then nced at the directions the other Demi-Mortal Lords had escaped to and stepped forward to begin his pursuit. However, just as he was about to do so, the surrounding fixed space around him started to rapidly vibrate and distort.


    "A Shell World? How troubleso-" the Legion Commander vanished in a burst of silver light.

 Chapter 784 - Shell World Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 784 - Shell World Pearl</h4>


    "..." The Dark Void descended into a brief silent state after the Legion Commander''s disappearance. The azure-robed Soul Rising Saint observed the location where the Legion Commander floated. Her slender eyebrows were furrowed slightly as her eyes flickered with azure light.


    Woosh.


    Woosh.


    Two figures arrived directly to her right and left. They were the Soul Enlightening Saint and Soul Erupting Saint. They carried curious expressions. The former gave the Soul Rising Saint a nce, "You allowed them to take him into their Shell World?" The wisp of shock in his voice was quite prevalent.


    This was the Soul-Rising Domain, and the Soul Rising Saint harnessed the incredible might of the Grand Mystic Domain Array that granted her extreme control over the ambient mystic-graded mana and essence emanating from the Mystic Radiance Belts. It also afforded her some heightened control over the fixed space in this area. If she so desired, she could''ve attempted to halt the Shell World Pearl''s activation.


    The Soul Erupting Saint interjected, "A Shell World Pearl is a unique spatial talisman at the high Mystic-Earth grade at least, and even then, that''s quite difficult to hinder. Furthermore, it seemed to be fueled by two Earthly Saints with powerful spatial energies. Don''t underestimate those from Trueborn. Since they took action, how could they not factor in this widely-known variable?"


    The Soul Enlightening Saint''s eyebrows lifted as an enlightened glint emerged in his eyes. He faintly nodded and silently retracted his criticism.


    The Shell World Pearl contained a portable World Realm thatcked life-sustaining capabilities yet was extremely stable. It could be adapted as a restrictive cage or location to have isted fights. A sparring session between Earthly Saints can devastate entire domains; even Demi-Mortal Lords fights were far too dangerous to freely allow. A casual attack can destroys.


    If the Tang n and Bai Lin hadn''t wanted to avoid destroying Blueglow for their own reasons, the fight would''ve been far more widespread and chaotic.


    If it wasn''t for theck of mystic energy in the Legion Commander''s moves, the three Earthly Saints would''ve been forced to intervene much earlier regardless of Ma Sujiang''s words. The Earthly Saints believed this was a deliberate act of his to prevent himself from causing wanton destruction of the Ninestar Starfield, attracting the ire of themselves and their allies, so they remained on the fence.


    "He said he was under orders," the Soul Rising Saint ignored those two as she murmured out curiously. The two Earthly Saints frowned. They, too, noticed this detail.


    The Soul Enlightening Saint couldn''t help but ask again: "Is he an Avatar or an Incarnation?" The absence of life aura from him bewildered them. There was a chance it was a byproduct of a unique cultivation method and refined physique, but it felt so abnormally strange that it still baffled him.


    The Soul Erupting Saint''s eyebrows twitched, his gold eyes shed with radiant light. "Thest princess'' words may be true." After Ma Sujiang warned them of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn''s connections, they were hesitant to act. When this avatar-like Ascended being arrived with the strength of an Earthly Saint, it only furthered their hesitation. Now, this Ascended being had said he was under orders to act against the Tang n. Did this mean that his arrival was on purpose, that it was an order to get revenge for the Fire Phoenix''s capture attempt?


    "The Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn¡­" The Soul Rising Saint''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    First, this mysterious existence revealed himself as a Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of absurd talent using the Golden Life Pavilion''s Ma n as a mouthpiece, introducing a world-changing product. After, this being could evade their Heavenly Seers and Oracles divinations. Then, an unknown and abnormally powerful Soul of Mysticism expert dominated in the contest between the Golden Life Pavilion''s factions. That man was reminiscent of a quasi Demi-Mortal Lord, bringing numerous spections of his origins and identity. Now, this even stranger Earthly Saint level Ascended being had arrived to avenge the Fire Phoenix.


    "This Ascended being had generated a Vanishing Point-like event, then manifested a miniaturized Void Portal. This suggests that he was indeed the Earthly Saint that took down the Trueborn''s Shadow Egg. No wonder they took action immediately after," the Soul Erupting Saintmented. The Trueborn''s Earthly Saints had remained hidden until they verified their target, and that Void Portal conjuring was sufficient to be evidence of his involvement.


    "Do you think he''s a part of the Void Voyage Sect? Or was this the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master in disguise?" The Soul Enlightening Saint was filled with endless questions. This entire event was far too abnormal.


    "The Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master is most certainly a woman; that''s something I can verify from my own experience encountering her once before," guaranteed the Soul Rising Saint.


    "...Well, he could still be affiliated with them. I''ve never heard of any Earthly Saint remotely simr to that Ascended being." The Soul Enlightening Saint mused, trying to think of anyone with a simr power-set amongst Earthly Saints, but to no avail. After saying this, a spark ignited in his eyes as he nced at the Soul Rising Saint with a wisp of weariness, "5th Runic Ascendant? He seems to have a keen eye."


    "...!" The Soul Rising Saint''s expression drastically changed for a brief moment before she regained a neutral expression,plete with an indifferent smile. "That man''s senses are clearly dysfunctioning, likely due to the Grand Mystic Domain Array that I control."


    "..." The three Earthly Saints went silent after that. An awkward and tension-filled atmosphere enveloped them.


    The Soul Enlightening Saint sighed in his heart. If that Ascended being was correct, this information leaking would cause huge waves to flow throughout the Ninestar Sainthall. After all, he had ascended as a 3rd Runic Ascendant. This rang true for the Soul Enlightening Saint, including three of the other Soul Saints of the Sainthalls. If what the dragon-head Ascended being said was true, then the Soul Rising Saint''s innate talents were far greater than she had publicly revealed! That or she had encountered some incredible opportunity!


    -----


    Wei Wuyin sat in the lotus position as he formed a hand-seal. He had regained mobility swiftly after consuming a few ninth-grade elixirs and pills designed for recovery. He just had to stimte his dormant Astral Souls, then have them externalize and rapidly digest the products. They had already recovered roughly 3% of their full reserves.


    While this might seem small, it was anything but. Every iota of Wei Wuyin''s refined energies was of the highest quality, and he had the capacity to store an outrageous amount of astral force and energies throughout his physical cells, Sea of Consciousness, and World Seas.


    Wei Wuyin exhaled out a wad of pure air that contained a faint sweet smell. His alchemical productscked any and all forms of impurities, so even the expelled fumes were extremely pure and beneficial to cultivation. He inhaled the air back in, cycling it throughout his body and refining it using his own efforts.


    Finally, he lifted his head with his eyes still closed. "To think the Legion Commander would be so powerful." That Spirit of War showed astonishing abilities, and while he couldn''t visibly see for himself, he could view through Bai Lin''s real-time generated memories of events that unfolded. She was also extremely powerful and capable of seeing things he couldn''t.


    This was the first time he''d thought of using Eden in this fashion. While he still wasn''t able to process all that happened through this method, likely due to his own Sea of Consciousness being beneath the Mortal Limits, he saw various strange smoky colors and runic shadows flickering chaotically in and out of existence through Bai Lin''s eyes.


    This was likely Mystic Intent and the runes generated due to its usage. He could now verify that Mystic Intent was deeply connected to various runes, from its utilization to its development.


    "Will, um, you or him, be okay?" Bai Lin was unable to determine what to refer to the Legion Commander as, an extension of Wei Wuyin or an independent entity. Because in her eyes, she couldn''t sense any life aura from it, and it felt like Wei Wuyin almost exactly. If it wasn''t for them standing side-by-side, she might genuinely mistake the Legion Commander for Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, "I''m connected to the Legion Commander via the War Talisman, and now that I''ve regained my spiritual energies, I can receive spiritual transmissions from him. He''ll be fine, but get ready¡­we''re leaving soon."


    Bai Lin''s eyes brightened with curiosity. However, her eyes dimmed.


    Wei Wuyin was intimately connected to her Sea of Consciousness, so he easily picked up on her disappointment. He couldn''t help but caress her neck as he consoled, "We destroyed all their Voidships and took down a Demi-Mortal Lord. They''ll be hurting. For now, that''s enough."


    "I took down two!" Bai Lin puffed her chest, her emotions elevating from Wei Wuyin''s words. Wei Wuyin chuckled, "I didn''t forget. Bai Lin, I won''t let this go. But I''ll be honest, I never intended to ughter them all to thest. While the Legion Commander is strong, his energies and means seems to be severely restricted by my own powers, and he''s not too reliable as I''m unsure of his limitations.


    "If we truly eliminated all of the Tang n''s Demi-Mortal Lords, the Imperial n would certainly take action as a response. ording to Wu Yu, they''re extremely powerful and domineering, only hindered by past generational oaths. The Legion Commander isn''t sufficient to contend with that. It''s not time to sh with them yet, and certainly not for the Tang n. I''m sorry," Wei Wuyin fully revealed his thoughts to Bai Lin through mental transmissions.


    Bai Lin''s eyes glowed. However, instead of feeling disappointed, she released an ted cry and rubbed her head against Wei Wuyin''s cheek. "Thank you," she said with a chuckle.


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback.


    Bai Lin wasn''t an unintelligent beast, so she realized from those words that Wei Wuyin''s decision to get revenge and his sacrifice to do so was all due to his emotionally charged response, because of his feelings for her. Just the fact that he pushed himself to obtain some modicum of justice for her amongst a mountain of uncertainties was enough. They could''ve just escaped directly, but he hadn''t chosen to do so.


    That was enough.


    While she didn''t intend to let this matter go, she could wait until she was strong enough to avenge herself with her own power.


    Wei Wuyin warmly smiled. But the image of a red-haired, fiery and feisty girl by the name of Hong Ru emerged in his mind. This was also a reason to restrain himself. He had to retrieve her from the Tang n. If the Tang n experienced a severe copse, who knew what would happen in the ensuing chaos. He didn''t want his actions to harm her. Even if this was Karmic Fortune for her, he refused to tolerate or ally with those who harmed Bai Lin.


    A cold glint flickered in his eyes.


    GSH! BOOSH! BOOSH! BOOM!!!


    Suddenly, a series of thunderous noises resounded throughout the Dark Void and fixed space trembled fiercely.


    The three Earthly Saints eximed as they hastily retreated. The area where the Legion Commander vanished started to twist and distort amidst strange grey light. Without warning, a figure shot out of the distortions. They were garbed in tattered ck robes while wearing a half-cracked mask that revealed the lower half of their face.


    It seemed to be a woman from the ruby-colored lipstick and delicate, white-colored skin shown. However, a heavy stream of purplish blood leaked from both sides of her lips and nose. The mask was fragmented and barely held together. She shot extremely fast through the Dark Void and vanished in an explosion of silver light.


    "AHHHHHH!!!"


    Then, a horrified shriek of pain resounded that echoed throughout the Soul Rising Domain and a neighboring Domain. It wasn''t painful to hear but could easily instill night terrors in fully grown men.


    The distortion of space ceased as a figure stepped out of it. It was a fully armored figure donning a dragon-head helmet, and in his hand was¡­


    "Oh my heavens¡­!" The Soul Erupting Saint''s eyes widened as he observed this scene with an unwavering stare. The Legion Commander had exited, entirely unharmed, not a single scratch on his armor, and in his hand was a severed head of a masked figure. There was still light-brown blood leaking from its neck. They couldn''t see the expression of the severed head, but that scream was extremely telling.


    The Soul Enlightening Saint heavily gulped.


    The Legion Commander lifted the head and looked towards the Soul Rising Saint. The Soul Enlightening Saint and Soul Rising Saint took a single step back, their Mystic Auras primed.


    "I''m leaving," the Legion Commander stated. He indifferently threw the head towards the Soul Rising Saint and shot towards Blueglow without waiting for a response. The Soul Rising Saint''s heart quivered as she waved her hand, halting the severed head miles away from her. With another wave, she removed the mask and revealed the identity of the severed head amid bated breaths of the two other Earthly Saints.


    Their eyes widened as they recognized the facial features of the cultivator, and their hearts experienced massive upheavals.


    The Legion Commander descended before Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin with extremely swiftness. He looked towards Wei Wuyin and transmitted a short message: "Four minutes left!"


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes contracted to their limits. He didn''t resist and allowed the Legion Commander to sweep him and Bai Lin up before they shot away amidst a burst of grey light. They became aet of light that vanished at unimaginable speeds.


    The Earthly Saints barely reacted before they were already a hundred thousand miles away. In a few seconds, he had already traveled an extreme distance without any signs of stopping.


    "...."

 Chapter 785 - Shocking Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 785 - Shocking Discovery</h4>


    "..."


    The three Earthly Saints of the Ninestar Sainthall held their breaths as they observed the severed head floating within the Dark Void. The glints in their eyes were extremely abnormal. They were so stunned by the facial features of the unmasked head that none of them made any attempts to hinder the foreign Earthly Saint that had justunched a violent assault within their territory.


    They just remained silent for a solid few seconds while staring unblinkingly at the head. After a brief moment, the Soul Rising Saint''s eyes sharply narrowed as she quietly clenched her fist. The head warped slightly before vanishing without warning. This development shocked the Soul Enlightening Saint and Soul Erupting Saint for a moment. The two exchanged nces, reading the intent and thoughts within each other''s eyes.


    "...You should detain him," The Soul Enlightening Saint stated, staring in the direction where the foreign Earthly Saint fled. The fuel of his words wasn''t due to their discovery but a matter of reputation. In truth, he was somewhat terrified by this foreigner. Fortunately, this was the Soul Rising Saint''s Domain, so his responsibility and obligation to act was minimized.


    The Soul Erupting Saint frowned, but he didn''t vocalize his thoughts on the matter. This foreign had just forced an Earthly Saint to escape frantically, then another to meet their untimely demise, and left after barely speaking two words. This haste was definitely due to injuries sustained during the sh, so if the Soul Rising Saint acted at this moment, with the Grand Mystic Domain Array within her control, there should be no way for him to safely escape.


    But there was an issue in doing this. If he was under orders, then who couldmand such a terrifying Earthly Saint? How strong must they be to have such a powerful and strange being under them? And what if that wasn''t the Earthly Saint''s true body but a peculiar clone art that carried a portion of their original strength? Will the Ninestar Sainthall willingly incur the wrath of such a terrifying expert or organization for the Tang n or Trueborn?


    Both were a hard: fuck no.


    Since that strange Earthly Saint seemingly deliberately held back, not damaging the Soul Rising Domain in the slightest, and hadn''t acted against any of their people or territories, the Soul Erupting Saint was of the mind of letting this matter go.


    The Soul Rising Saint gave the Soul Enlightening Saint a brief nce and then ignored him. She wasn''t stupid enough to not consider all the evidence before her, and she was certainly unwilling to ce herself in front of unknown enemies to avenge the Tang n or those Trueborn scum.


    Most had believed the Earthly Saint that assaulted the Shadow Egg belonged to one of the other Starfields, likely bearing a humongous grudge against Trueborn. However, this event proved that to not be the case. Perhaps it was a mere ident that the Shadow Egg crossed paths with the Fire Phoenix and whoever these strange existences were. Their activities might''ve just inadvertently generated such ill fortune. Still, they''ll need to investigate further on their existence.


    The thought of a second Trueborn emerging out of nowhere wasn''t beneficial to them.


    "He''s left the Starfield," the Soul Rising Saint stated. The grey light had traveled at remarkable speeds, shifting through space and exited the boundaries of the Ninestar Starfield in the matter of three short minutes. With that, she no longer had to consider acting; he was far out of her jurisdiction.


    Unfortunately¡­


    She slightly clenched her fists. That Ascended being had exposed her secret, and this will be impossible to hide any longer. She had to make preparations. With that, she turned to the Soul Erupting Saint and said: "I''ll leave the reporting to you. If there''s anything, send me a message to my Sainthall." The Soul Rising Saint vanished in an azure-colored sh of radiance.


    The two remaining Earthly Saints exchanged nces once again. The Soul Enlightening Saint''s eyes glowed slightly, "5th Runic Ascendant." After saying this, he faintly smiled and vanished shortly after a sword howl.


    The Soul Erupting Saint sighed. But when he recalled the face of the severed head, he remembered the orders from the Ninestar Soul Saint. Hisplexion paled slightly, "So that''s why."


    That face, that severed head, belonged to none other than the Ravenous Edge Starfield''s Ravenous True King! They were ranked thirteenth out of the twenty-three Starfields of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and the Ravenous True King is, no, was one of its two Earthly Saints.


    There was a ghastly theory that could never be proven, but that head was irrefutable evidence of corruption and collusion within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, between the established Earthly Saints and Trueborn, an organization with extremely sinister practices. There was a high possibility that some of the Ninestar Sainthall''s Soul Monarchs were members. Thisplicated things far, far too much. Yet strangely¡­


    "It answers so many questions," the Soul Erupting Saint gave a wry smile and then vanished in a sh of golden light.


    Not too far away from this, two figures shimmered into existence after a translucent veil of crystalline design was torn away. One of them was a veiled woman garbed in silver-colored robes with a glistening crescent moon ne hanging around her neck. She had a lithe and willowy figure, yet carried a proud and high-lifted twin peaks.


    The other was an extremely handsome and regal figure dressed in white imperial robes that had numerous stars of various colors on its surface. He had a smooth face, sharp chin, and sword-like eyebrows, and atop his head was a partial crown that hoisted an amethyst gem at its center.


    "He''s not one of yours?" The handsome man asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "No," the woman''s voice was extremely indifferent, as if emotions had been siphoned thoroughly from existence. It would instill a sense of difort in anyone''s heart.


    The handsome man rubbed his chin contemtively for a moment before asking, "Don''t want to find out his origins?"


    "..." The woman didn''t respond, her thoughts unfathomable.


    The handsome man gave a faint smile, "If he''s not yours, then why did he arrive with your sect''s Rainbow Bridge?" Clearly, there was a wisp of disbelief in his tone.


    "...I''ll be sure to find out." The woman said, her voice carrying a hint of coldness within, causing a cial sensation to permeate throughout space. Then, she just vanished without warning.


    The handsome man rubbed his chin some more, unbothered by the woman''s disappearance. He murmured: "Not theirs, not Trueborn''s, and not ours. That strange Soul of Mysticism expert, and now this even stranger Earthly Saint. Could it really be? Has he sent his descendant here¡­" A figure emerged in his thoughts and his expression instantly became sullen. A long time passed before he shook his head, regaining his faint smile and regal disposition.


    He vanished in a burst of starry lights.


    -----


    Within the Ninestar Starfield, the Soul Rising Domain.


    Arge Voidship docked in the Dark Void, concealed by a quasi-mystic array. At the edge of this array, a figure rode atop a phoenix. They floated calmly through the Dark Void, just staying in close proximity to the Voidship.


    This was none other than the Vanishing Colossus, Wei Wuyin, and Bai Lin.


    "He''s dissipated," Wei Wuyin frowningly said through mental transmissions. When they left, the Legion Commander had only four minutes remaining to stay manifested. The issue wasn''t a matter of refueling, because supposedly, his essential soul power had been expended fighting three Earthly Saints.


    This type of injury required Soul Light to restore, the Legion Commander couldn''t be summoned until it was replenished. In truth, this was mostly Wei Wuyin''s personal fault. The body that the Legion Commander''s War Soul possessed was manifested from his energies and astral forces, but this restricted his power severely. ording to the Legion Commander, he could only muster roughly three percent of his true power. But to fight against three Earthly Saints, he was essentially forced to do the equivalent of igniting one''s Mystic Soul.


    So he was left with no choice but to depart. Wei Wuyin had him silently drop them off near the Vanishing Colossus while escaping out of the boundary of the Ninestar Starfield to give the impression of their departure. In truth, the Legion Commander had spontaneously reappeared within the Nexus War g after dissipating, but its star was extremely dim.


    "This should give us some room to breathe," Wei Wuyin judged. Bai Lin agreed with a nod. "But to think that Trueborn''s Earthly Saints were truly waiting. And two of them got away!"


    The Legion Commander had killed one, but the other two were skilled in spatial arts and departed with terrified haste after his aura reached a temporary height with the usage of his essential soul power. One of them directly left through a unique Spatial Shifting shuttle, and the other could only escape by using a backdoor in their Shell World and fleeting into the outside world.


    Thest was essentially trapped and didn''t hold back fighting for his life, so the Legion Commander was left with no choice but to end his life. Still, the man self-detonated, attempting to escape with his Mystic Soul. He inevitably failed, but not before releasing onest-ditch attempt to bring the Legion Commander with him.


    If he had the means, Wei Wuyin would''ve loved to capture one of them alive. If he could find out the locations of other Shadow Eggs¡­


    But these were genuine Earthly Saints. Killing them was far easier than capturing them without a vast difference in strength.


    "Haaa," Wei Wuyin softly sighed. It is what it is. He could only hope that this event was enough to afford him some hesitation when he made his true appearance on his own terms.


    "Let''s go." Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin used amand talisman to produce an opening in the defensive and concealment formations on the Vanishing Colossus.. The two entered without incident.

 Chapter 786 - A Forgotten Memory

    <h4>Chapter 786 - A Forgotten Memory</h4>


    The events that urred in the Soul Rising Domain were incredibly brief in terms of length but extremely impactful regarding the entire ster region''s situation. The most notable revtion was several pieces of news that had spread like wildfire to the various elite powers of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Due to theck of torrential mystic power during most of these events, there were even some spiritual recordings done in safety. Those brave fellows had taken it upon themselves to risk observing the Tang n''s attempt at capturing the Fire Phoenix. Their movement of forces was publicly performed, so these courageous souls followed along.


    The records revealed world-shaking details. To begin, the Tang n had failed! Not only had they failed, their Voidships that were equipped with top-tier formations and arrays, materials, and unique and forgotten armaments like the Dousing Firestorm Cannon had been destroyed. The only surviving piece of equipment was their main Voidship belonging to Vermillion, their n''s Leader. Yet even then, the remaining and surviving forces of the Tang n had to push the Voidship manually due to the extreme damage it had suffered.


    This wasn''t the most impactful news released to the public regarding the Tang n''s failed venture! The announcement that three Highlords of the Tang n had met their end was even more world-shaking! The death of a Demi-Mortal Lord was absolutely mind-blowing, as they harnessed tremendous powers exceeding Mortal Limits. They lived for tens of thousands of years, and few of this generation had seen them die.


    Even Huang Xiaolong, a rogue and extraordinarily powerful Demi-Mortal Lord, had shed with two Demi-Mortal Lords and imed victory, yet was unable to kill either one of them. While there were likely extreme circumstances that allowed these deaths to ur, it shook the entire Aeternal Sky Starfield! With this loss, the number of Demi-Mortal Lords that the Tang n had was barely, very barely, above the other mystic forces.


    The news kept piling on, and the situation overwhelmed numerous individuals. While few were truly aware of the Earthly Saints'' actions, the news that the Fire Phoenix had been avenged by a strange Earthly Saint spread just as fast and wild amongst the upper-echelons. Furthermore, the Ninestar Sainthall hadn''t taken action to repel them as many predicted!


    This fueled all sorts of theories regarding this new Earthly Saint and their rtions with the Ninestar Sainthall. A few scathing rumors suggested that this was a sinister plot by the Ninestar Sainthall to cause the Tang n to suffer disastrous losses, weakening the overall strength of the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    This was on the tail of their purchase of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill and those famous words by Liu Fei, the female Official Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the Liu n, that stated the one who imed the purchasing rights of the pill will determine the next ruler of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. With too little in the exact know, this theory circted ceaselessly. There were even a few who thought the two starfields could be on the cusp of war!


    Unlike these public news vulnerable to numerous theories and conjectures, there was a piece of swimming news circling about amongst the mystic tier forces. It said: the Soul Rising Saint was a 5th Runic Ascendant! This news didn''t cause any uproar as one might expect. The unnatural silence, however, was even more telling.


    -----


    In the Endless Prosperity Domain, Ma Zheng was still seated across from Xue Yifei. Xue Yifei''s gorgeous countenance was marred by a heavy frown, and Ma Zheng had his eyes closed as he seemed to be resting. After a while, a flicker of spiritual light emanated from Ma Zheng''s spatial ring.


    He slowly opened his eyes to see the eager and listening Xue Yifei. She was honed onto that spatial ring and its faint spiritual radiance. Ma Zheng faintly smiled in response, and when he read the message from Ma Sujiang, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Then, a faint frown formed on his thick brows.


    "What is it? Did something happen?" That frown induced all sorts of random assumptions in Xue Yifei''s mind. She couldn''t help but urgently ask for answers.


    Ma Zheng lifted his frown, "A foreign and unknown Earthly Saint arrived via a Rainbow Bridge. They destroyed the Tang n''s ships, eliminated a Demi-Mortal Lord, and left the Ninestar Starfield in haste. The Tang n lost three Highlords, one to the foreign Earthly Saint and two to the Fire Phoenix."


    "..." Xue Yifei''s eyes instantly brightened, "The Fire Phoenix?"


    "Vanished along with the Earthly Saint, their current whereabouts unknown." Ma Zheng was still a little shocked by this. However, if this was true, was it actually possible that Wei Wuyin was a descendant of the King of Everlore? Furthermore, a Rainbow Bridge was a unique phenomena that the Void Voyage Sect used. Could Wei Wuyin have been in the Void Voyage Sect all this time?


    ''<i>He does have a Spatial Dragon Bloodline¡­</i>'' He recalled the details gleaned after the War Devil Realm''s continent was relocated to the Everlore Starfield. However, he had delved deeply into this link and discovered nothing, not a single iota of a clue. Furthermore, if he was a member of the Void Voyage Sect, there was no way they could have acted against the Tang n in such a fashion due to prior oaths.


    The contradictions were piling.


    Wei Wuyin''s origins were far too mysterious. His foundation, feats, talents, and cultivation base rtive to his age were unimaginably astonishing. Not only could he cultivate to such an extraordinary level, but he was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist before fifty years of age!


    ''<i>It seems he is that man''s descendant. It''s the only exnation, yet that still doesn''t feel right. What does the Void Voyage Sect have to do with him? If anything, they should bepetitors, not allies¡­</i>'' Ma Zheng couldn''t help but give Xue Yifei a deeper look. If anyone might have some inkling of an idea of who Wei Wuyin was, it''ll be none other than his concubine.


    Xue Yifei was lost in her thoughts. ''<i>Still no news of him? Where is he?</i>'' That handsome visage emerged at the forefront of her mind with a warm smile. She couldn''t help but worry.


    -----


    While themotion spread, Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin were situated in a secluded room in the Vanishing Colossus, focusing on recovering from their injuries and depleted energies. After an hour, Wei Wuyin''s body shook intensely. It continued for a few seconds before it settled, causing Wei Wuyin to slowly open his eyes.


    Unfortunately, as a sliver of his eyelids was lifted, a torrential outpour of spiritual light flooded the room and caused a deep, thrumming sound to echo. After a heavy breath, that opening was closed shut, and the spiritual light lingered for a long moment before dispersing.


    Wei Wuyin clicked his tongue, "How frustrating. It seems that I really need to find a solution, or else I might be unable to use the Celestial Eyes indefinitely." After testing out a few spiritual suppression methods, Wei Wuyin had concluded that the issue was the passive nature of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity and the three formations far surpassing their limits.


    If he wanted to avoid damaging his eyes, Sea of Consciousness, and Mind''s Eye with a spiritual bacsh every time he opened his eyes, then a solution must be found. This solution only came in the form of improving the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity''s'' three formations, allowing them to withstand more of his spiritual strength.


    The most pressing issue was that the Celestial Eyes was his core way to bypass infusing his spiritual sense into his alchemical concoctions to view minute changes, enabling more freedom of control and higher quality products.


    However, if he resorted to using his spiritual sense, the degree of his spiritual strength would onlyplicate certain products. This was a severely debilitating condition to an alchemist like himself. It was a strange feeling. Typically, alchemists suffered from having too weak of a Spiritual Sense, not an overwhelmingly strong one.


    Bai Lin opened her eyes, a bright zing me flickering within her golden-colored eyes. She would require far more time to recover than Wei Wuyin, especially after overly exhausting her bloodline energies and igniting her blood essence.


    "What do you n to do?" Bai Lin asked. She knew of Wei Wuyin''s problem, but she had no idea how to find any type of solution.


    "I don''t know; the Myriad Monarch Sect was eviscerated by the Tiangou, so any clues to the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity further advancement levels are gone. ording to Tuo Bihan, I''m the only one besides the King of Everlore to sessfully cultivate this spell. If I was still in the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, I''d seek him out. But I can''t even use my current powers to open up a Void Portal to any of the rings I left behind. Not even that female titan¡­"


    Wei Wuyin pondered over this relentlessly. If he didn''t find a solution, cultivating without alchemical products would be extremely difficult. This was even more so after his foundation had already reached this ridiculous level¡ªthe tiniest of improvements needed an extreme amount of essence or energy.


    "Are you sure that old frog is correct? What if there''s someone else?" Bai Lin questioned, not liking the idea of relying on Tuo Bihan''s statements.


    Wei Wuyin heavily frowned. He wished that was true, but he cultivated the technique himself, and not a single person in the decaying Everlore Starfield should have the means or¡­


    ¡­in the Everlore Starfield¡­


    Wei Wuyin''s deeply inhaled as a brief, vague memory resurged in his thoughts.


    "It''s possible!" Eden hurriedly stamped its opinion on Wei Wuyin''s current thoughts.


    "It is," Wei Wuyin echoed without hesitation.


    "What is?" Bai Lin asked; a wisp of tion unknowingly infected her heart just off Wei Wuyin''s own excitement.


    "I know where I need to search.. Let''s just hope she''s still alive," Wei Wuyin said with a shadow of a smile.

 Chapter 787 - Continued Developments

    <h4>Chapter 787 - Continued Developments</h4>


    Like the passing of silica sand in an hourss, two months flowed onwards since the Tang n''s failed mission. During this period, unsettling developments, both shocking and unpleasant, urred with very little warning. The most notable of these developments, the most sensational, was none other than the Soul Rising Sainthall''s announcement.


    A week after the Tang n''s defeat and losses, when many were specting looming war, malicious intent, and other things, the Soul Rising Saint dered that she had obtained a profound insight after the fight and was entering secluded meditation to digest this particr insight.


    This development wasn''t too special in and of itself, but the timing was highly suspicious. Still, the cultivation world somewhat epted it as Earthly Saints; even those lesser beings within the Ascended level, would perform these spontaneous seclusions at a moment''s notice. Yet after a week, the Soul Erupting Saint and Soul Enlightening Saint had visited the Soul Rising Saint''s Main Hall, which was their core, and discovered that the Soul Rising Saint, her disciples, and family had abruptly vanished!


    This news leaked incredibly quickly! The world reeled in shock after further information was revealed, including the vault of the Soul Rising Sainthall that contained thousands of years of savings had been emptied! The Soul Rising Saint had absconded with the entire wealth of the Soul Rising Sainthall and directly fled!


    And the Ninestar Sainthall''s response was surprisingly swift and decisive, offering an absurd reward for any information regarding the whereabouts of the Soul Rising Saint or those who fled with her. Moreover, the Ninestar Sainthall issued an official deration that the discovery of hiding the Soul Rising Saint in their territory knowingly was a deration of war against them! This vigorous reply was world-shaking, and the word of ''traitor'' began to spread as investigations grew hot and the pursuit began.


    The next development cameter that took almost everyone for a loop! It waster discovered that the Ravenous Edge Starfield''s Saint, Ravenous True King, had lost his life! However, this paled inparison to the eventuality of this news, as the Ravenous Edge Starfield descended into civil war almost instantly. In a matter of a few days, tens of thousands of Astral Core Realm cultivators had died, and severals were destroyed.


    This shook the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and caused many to grow curious about what thest Earthly Saint of the Ravenous Edge Starfield was doing amid this discovery, but the World Prison True Queen had suddenly vanished without a single word. No one could locate her or find any information regarding her whereabouts. If it weren''t for the Ravenous Edge Starfield showing her intact life talisman to the world, they would''ve already been invaded by their neighbors.


    These developments of these Earthly Saints, the most prominent and prestigious figures of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, began to make numerous individuals incredibly uneasy as a strange, unpredictable undercurrent seemingly formed throughout the world.


    -----


    "...That''s it, Captain." A pretty young woman with square-shaped spectacles pushed her frames up the bridge of her nose. This was Shao Yi, who was given the role of Executive Admin Assistant, the personal assistant to the Captain with various duties. For one, theption of information regarding the ship and the outside world.


    Her aura at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase, was far lighter than before, indicative of theck of impurities within her body, and herplexion was richer, a sign of improving bodily health. Since bing Wei Wuyin''s Assistant, she was given a few additional resources to elevate her cultivation base.


    She had just given Wei Wuyin a deep run-down of the outside world''s developments thest two months, including the various bits of information gained from their activities and contacts of former captives turned agents.


    Wei Wuyin was seated in his private room; his eyes closed shut as he was seemingly contemting all these details.


    ''<i>The Ravenous True King and the World Prison True Queen of the Ravenous Edge Starfield must''ve been a part of the Earthly Saints that acted earlier. The Ravenous True King must''ve been the one killed. As for the one who fled with injuries, that one must be the World Prison True Queen. She was also skilled in spatial arts, but ording to the Legion Commander, that Earthly Saint was nearly crippled, and would take at least half a century to fully cover without external support.</i>'' Wei Wuyin vigorously rubbed his chin, contemting the identity of the third, unidentified Earthly Saint.


    If those three were members of Trueborn¡­


    Wei Wuyin sighed internally. A notorious organization renowned for malicious activities had an entire starfield and their upper-echelon in their ranks. Furthermore, the Soul Rising Saint had departed without warning while taking all the resources and wealth of her Sainthall. His first thought was that the Soul Rising Saint was a member of Trueborn and was ousted after allowing them to act freely in her territory, but the more he pondered this situation, the more it felt incorrect. He felt as if he was missing a piece of crucial information.


    Wei Wuyin''s line of thinking wasn''t improper here. Hecked crucial information: the relevance of a 5th Runic Ascendant. While the Legion Commander was the trigger, Wei Wuyin couldn''t coincide the two seemingly casualments of arrogance with a sporadic action of abandonment.


    After a few minutes of rumination, he settled his thoughts and regarded his agents of information, awork born and bred out of opportunistic cultivators that were captured and freed. Who would''ve thought the informationwork that he''d created out of random cultivators were able to bring about such astonishing benefits. For example, there were leaked shipping routes, news of various treasures, and even corruption reports of certain Hallmasters of the Ninestar Sainthall.


    These individuals didn''t hesitate to spread this information for guaranteed profit. Fortunately, their price was remarkably low for an alchemist of his caliber. Due to needing to fund this, he was left with no choice but to concoct sixth-grade products. Fortunately, without his eyes, or even his spiritual sense, he could concoct these products with remarkable ease using merely his memory of previous concoctions. This alleviated the worries about his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity situation and reinforced his self-confidence as an Alchemist.


    This, however, was only the beginning. Hiswork was merely at the lowest level of the Ninestar Sainthall, limited to the Soul Rising Domain. He needed to begin recruiting others not captured, lured by benefits, cowed with power, and loyal to profit. And then, he would branch out with time.


    "Good work," Wei Wuyinplimented Shao Yi, who responded with a faint blush but kept an upright and stable stance. While Wei Wuyin was effectively blind through his eyes, she acted formally and properly towards her Captain.


    "How''s the cultivation of the crewing along?" Wei Wuyin shifted topics. Shao Yi''s eyes brightened as she proceeded to excitedly ry the heavy changes on the Vanishing Colossus. In just the eight months since Wei Wuyin had taken over, thirty-two thousand Astral Core Realm cultivators had been born. The easy to refine and premium alchemical products of the sixth-grade had brought about this change.


    Moreover, three new Spatial Resonance cultivators had risen. Two of which were at the seventh-ripple while thest had reached the eighth-ripple, shocking everyone on board as they held brief celebrations tomemorate their advancement. After all, the average spatial resonance of rogue cultivators like them was roughly fifth-ripple. In the declining Everlore Starfield, reaching sixth-ripple was the utmost limit even with the full support of an Emperor Alchemist and a Hegemonic Force''s resources, so this was absolutely incredible.


    Wei Wuyin listened to every detail, including the names of the crew and their advancements, nodding from time to time with a contemtive frown. Cultivation was difficult, so this growth was astonishing in a short period of time, especially with such a division of resources andcking of a personally curated cultivation path.


    After listening to all of it, Wei Wuyin dismissed Shao Yi while instructing her to pick a seventh-grade product within the vaulted storage and refine it. This was a benefit to a job well-done. She was jubnt as she thanked Wei Wuyin and departed, but as she left, a hint of disappointment emerged in her eyes as she looked back at the closed door.


    It seemed Wei Wuyin had no interest in her¡­


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t ignorant of Shao Yi''s thoughts, but his mind was focused on more pressing issues. After a series of calctions, Wei Wuyin sighed. He hadn''t realized how absurdly difficult it was to restore Primary Soul Light. He never came across a product that could do such a thing, so he had to refine light energies and have them properly refined through his Astral Souls. This was a tedious process and required enormous time.


    The Legion Commander had used his essential soul power, so he''d need several times more Soul Light than originally needed to refine the Nexus War g to 1%. The essential soul power was at aplete state when he obtained the War Talisman, therefore there was no need to invest any Soul Light within it. But after it was used, it needed to be brought to aplete state, or the Legion Commander couldn''t be brought out.


    This refinement process was already going to take a long time, but with this setback, the process will take an even longer time. This process would be inconsequential if he acquired a pill recipe that could rapidly restore Primary Light Source, but he didn''t.


    "Seems like I absolutely must visit an alchemy organization soon," Wei Wuyin remarked wistfully. The other alternative was using his connections with the Golden Life Pavilion, but Wu Yu had already informed him that many concoction methods were guarded intellectual properties of certain Alchemist Associations. This was a wildly different practice than the Alchemist Association''s freedom of information exchange in the Everlore Starfield. No individual force kept their concoction methods to themselves there, and even the King of Everlore''s legacy was spread freely.


    In the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, the King of Everlore''s legacy, alchemical methods, and various product recipes was kept in the Everlore Association, such as the Seven World Wonders of Everlore. The only exceptions might be the Sky Zenith Saint Alchemist who was rumored to be the King of Everlore''s disciple. However, some of his product recipes during his up-anding phase were publicly avable. Unfortunately, this didn''t include the secrets of the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality.


    Wei Wuyin soon calcted through his ns once again and settled on his path.


    Several hourster, Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin were flying to the edge of the Ninestar Starfield on a new white-colored, small-sized Voidship with grey stripes that Shao Yi had purchased on hismand. It was focused on flight speed, being faster than the average Starlord.


    When they reached the edge of the starfield, they exited the boundary and a Void Portal manifested itself before them. They zipped into it with remarkable quickness and it closed just as swiftly.


    Shortly after their departure, a lithe and proud figure shimmered into existence at the edge of the Ninestar Starfield in a glow of silver light. It was none other than the veiled woman who observed the sh between Trueborn and the Legion Commander!


    "...." She was silent for a long moment, and then she muttered a series of unintelligible words as she gently touched the crescent moon ne around her neck.

 Chapter 788 - Everlore Eyes Of Endlessness

    <h4>Chapter 788 - Everlore Eyes Of Endlessness</h4>


    Floating in the vast, nigh-endless Dark Void atop arge, earthen sphere was a middle-aged man. His chiseled features, sword-like eyebrows, unfathomable eyes of imperialistic presence, and refined mustachepleted with a chin strap created an incredibly handsome visage that would swoon the hearts of endless women.


    Without doing anything, he naturally gave off a domineering aura that demanded respect and incited caution. At this moment, he firmly held a hand-seal as spiritual light swirled around him in a gorgeous, mesmerizing fashion.


    Wu Yu had diligently and patiently stayed with the Terra-Mystic Ore for several months as its guardian. Earlier, he had relocated the Terra-Mystic Ore closer to the Treasured Light Starfield after the spiritquake shook the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region. He had not spent this time idly. His cultivation efforts hadn''t ceased since his role as a Dharma Protector of the motherlode of Terra-Mystic Ore was given to him.


    The cultivation of Mystic Ascendants was unlike the Mortal Realms, especially the lower-stages. It focused heavily onprehension of Mystic Intent, affinity with Mystic Energies, umtion and formation of Mystic Runes, and bravery to tackle their Ascensions. Wu Yu''s recent resurrection via the Ever-Rebirth Pill had changed his bodily affinity with Mystic Energies, enough to instill immense confidence to re-attempt the Third Ascension.


    However, he had thoroughly learned his lesson regarding the utmost difficulties of the Mystic Ascendant Realm; thus, Wu Yu refused to go headlong into his next attempt. He no longer had the King of Everlore to bring his talents to fruition, so he needed to take things slowly.


    Long ago, the King of Everlore was a firm and stable crutch that allowed him to walk fast and further down the path of cultivation. But when it was removed, his legs were too weak to handle the pressure that descended from the cultivation path. He nearly lost his life from this mistake.


    While he knew that his talents were not ordinary, after observing Long Chen, Wei Wuyin, Wu Baozhai, and various other geniuses closely from the ring, he learned hecked what they had: Work Ethic. While Long Chen was driven to madness and inevitably met his end by the hands of hisck of foresight, insecurities, and inner demons, he had put enormous effort into proving himself and consolidating his cultivation, only moving forward after obtaining a firm foothold.


    His talents were definitely no lesser than Long Chen, but that crutch was both a great benefit and its removal was a needed reminder. Thus, he spent thest couple of months consolidating his thousands of years of cultivation insights. He felt enlightened and far lighter than before.


    Thanks to the peak Mystic-Earth grade Terra-Mystic Ore, he had a fascinating reference to observe the fluctuations of mystic essences and aura. This provided a bountiful harvest towards consolidating his insights of Mysticism. This allowed him to learn of his deficiencies as an Ascended cultivator.


    Suddenly, his eyes shed with spiritual light with ethereal runes swimming within his pupils. He turned his gaze towards an area and felt space begin to shift and change, and a void ck sphere the size of a pea formed. His eyes honed onto the pea-sized sphere and observed it thoroughly.


    "Void Portal!" He instantly realized what was happening, and a wisp of tion emerged in his heart. While the King of Everlore was a clutch that taught him an unforgettable lesson, he didn''t dismiss the utmost importance of an Alchemist to cultivators and their cultivations. He wouldn''t dare dilute his own valued opinion of them, and Wei Wuyin wasn''t like the King of Everlore.


    He felt...different.


    The Void Portal manifested fully as a small-sized white Voidship pushed through it and arrived. Wu Yu halted his cultivation efforts as he stood upright and awaited. When he did this, he couldn''t help but think about how his internal thoughts had changed. In his life before, he wouldn''t dare follow an Alchemist as a subordinate; even his union with the King of Everlore was mutually beneficial. He never considered the King of Everlore his leader, master, or anything far beyond his own status.


    But now, he had fixed his posture and patiently waited for a person to appear, even cancelling his cultivation. The illustrious Grand Monarch that had once dominated an entire Starfield and ruled over trillions of living beings no longer had an issue being a subordinate. If Long Chen were here, he would''ve never acted the same for him.


    ''<i>I guess I should rename myself to Grand Knight,</i>'' he internally joked, but there was no difort in his mind towards it. Wei Wuyin wasn''t just an Alchemist of astonishing talent and skill, but he was a cultivator with boundless talent. If there was someone he would willingly serve, then it could only be a person like this.


    Wei Wuyin stepped towards the railing of the Voidship, sending his spiritual sense outwards to notice the earthen sphere with his spiritual marking. He gave a faint smile and drove forward.


    When he finally arrived, he and Bai Lin left the Voidship. He initiated his draconic transformation to survive in the Dark Void, stored the Voidship, and descended upon the earthen sphere. Wu Yu looked towards Wei Wuyin and realized that his outfit had changed, yet the aura emitted from it carried traces of mystic qualities. He''d only felt this fluctuation from Terra-Mystic Ore, yet the outfit was clearly cloth. Furthermore, it had an elemental aura that he couldn''t pinpoint.


    "Young Lord," Wu Yu greeted.


    The Young Lord appetion was randomly decided by Wu Yu to state his status, adding a bit of allure to Wei Wuyin''s name. Wei Wuyin didn''t have an issue with it, especially since it was better than Tuo Bihan''s sporadic title changes, even calling him littless once before. Hearing Wu Yu''s respectful words and his stable aura, Wei Wuyin sighed with a hint of relief that this wasn''t damaging his Imperial Heaven Qi.


    Wu Yu frowned, "Your eyes?" To him, Wei Wuyin was now unfathomable. He couldn''t determine his exact cultivation base, and inspecting him was the same as perceiving a boundless chasm of darkness. It was inscrutable. While he was confident that invading Wei Wuyin''s body with his spiritual sense would reveal details, that was an absurdly rude action, especially for a subordinate. But despite him being shrouded in mystery, the closed eyes were extremely noticeable.


    Wei Wuyin wryly smiled. This was definitely the first thing people would notice about him, and for those who didn''t know him, they''ll think him blind. He dismissively answered, "My Ocr Cultivation Method is facing some instability issues. Have you met any¡­"


    Wei Wuyin paused for a moment, then abruptly asked: "Wu Yu, do you know about the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity Method?" While he had recalled that memory from earlier, he just realized that Wu Yu and the King of Everlore''s rtionship was firm, and his sect had the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity. Since Tuo Bihan was aware of it, then Wu Yu, the founder of the Myriad Monarch Sect, should be far more knowledgeable.


    "Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity?" Wu Yu was taken aback by this question. He frowned for a moment as his mental energies circted to extract any memories of this name. Unfortunately, he shook his head. "Is that the name of your Ocr Cultivation Method?"


    "...?" Wei Wuyin was confused. He pressed suspiciously, "You don''t know about the King of Everlore''s Ocr Cultivation Method? It was in your Martial King''s Dao Pce."


    "Martial King''s Dao Pce? He cultivated this method?" Wu Yu was genuinely confused as he tried hard to find any memory rted to this, but he shook his head. "To my knowledge, the King of Everlore never cultivated an Ocr Spell of this name. He cultivated a wood-attributed ocr spell he named the Everlore Eyes of Endlessness. I don''t know its original name, but is yours wood-attributed?"


    "What?!" Wei Wuyin was floored by this statement. How could this be true? Tuo Bihan had mentioned that the King of¡­


    Wait, why would Tuo Bihan know this?


    Silver eyes!


    But¡­


    The confusion piled on endlessly without any sign of stopping. It didn''t make sense. Why was it in the Martial King''s Dao Pce, and why did Tuo Bihan say the King of Everlore cultivated this spell? Or was Wu Yu mistaken?


    "What can the Everlore Eyes of Endlessness do?"


    Wu Yu didn''t pause a single second to answer, "The eyes can grow and nurture wood-attributed materials, heightening the quality of its essence and imbuing them with a spiritual quality. It elevated his alchemy to another level. Almost all of his personal alchemic products used wood-attributed materials as core material; you haven''t noticed this?"


    Wei Wuyin''s mind stirred fiercely as he recalled the Ever-Rebirth Pill, Everlore Ascension Pill, and the others. He immediately realized the truth in that statement. When he was cultivating in the Scarlet Sris Sect, it was mentioned that the King of Everlore was a wood-attributed cultivator, but Wei Wuyin learned to not fully trust records of the lowest level.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s mind circted wildly as he contemted how this could be. He sought rification, "Are you certain he didn''t cultivate a secondary ocr method?"


    Wu Yu looked at Wei Wuyin and faintly smiled, "You should know that ocr-based cultivation methods are very, very difficult to integrate alongside another. It requires you to change your eyes on a structural level. To properly change Ocr Methods, you''d need a new set of eyes or use one eye for each. But I''m quite familiar with the Everlore Eyes of Endlessness, I''ve even studied it myself, and it was both eyes. Can this method of yoursyer another method atop it?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin knew Wu Yu was telling the truth because he tried and failed! The Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity changed his eyes permanently, so changing it would require destroying it and regrowing it into a fresh set. Furthermore, the Celestial Eyes'' three formations were deeply integrated in his Sea of Consciousness, Mind''s Eye, and eyes. To remove those¡­


    But if Wu Yu was telling the truth, then why did Tuo Bihan believe this and connect it to his silver eyes? He needed to find out why Tuo Bihan thought this. He absolutely needed to.


    "Will you be fine?" Wu Yu asked worriedly. He knew that certain methods had ws that could derail a person''s entire cultivation path if they teaued at certain points without a very specific impetus. The Tang n''s cultivation method was an example of this, gating their ability to be Earthly Saint.


    "I''ll be fine; I already have some solutions in mind. That aside, have you met any issues guarding the Terra-Mystic Ore?" Wei Wuyin decided to change the topic.


    Wu Yu recounted his experience with the spiritquake. Besides that, he met with no other issues. This relieved Wei Wuyin and he nced at the Terra-Mystic Ore. "Let''s store this then," Wei Wuyin touched the earthen sphere and interacted with Cai Liuyang''s former mystic-graded spatial ring. With a whirring sound, the entire sphere vanished.


    "...!" Wu Yu''s eyes widened with disbelief. "Y-you!" He was fully aware that mystic-graded materials couldn''t be stored in spatial rings. After all, it conflicted with spatial energies regardless of the product.


    Wei Wuyin smacked his hands with a smile. "Now, I have some questions regarding the Mystic Ascendant Realm that I hope you can answer. Firstly, why didn''t you mention anything about thenguage¡ªMysticism?"


    "Mysticism?"

 Chapter 789 - Mysticism

    <h4>Chapter 789 - Mysticism</h4>


    "Mysticism?" Wu Yu was baffled for a moment, following up with: nguage? Where did you learn that there''s such a thing?" His facial expressions were very focused, clearly feeling as if something had been ignited within his mind and fueling his thoughts. However, the insight was seemingly fleeting.


    Wu Yu''s reaction drove Wei Wuyin''s curiosity to its limits. In the Battlefield, the Ascended beings there spoke in Mysticism, and the cultivation methods that exceeded Peak-Earth in the Commander''s List were all written in this mysteriousnguage.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t bother exining where he learned of this. Instead, he interacted with his spatial ring as he pulled at a low-World graded cultivation method. When the War Spirit had informed of its base description, it had spoken strictly in Mysticism. When Wei Wuyin asked to have it tranted, the War Spirit simply said that it couldn''t.


    Whether this was due to its own inability or thenguage of Mysticism truly exceeded the definitions ofnguages adopted by Mortal beings, he had no idea. However, he had an Ascended being to test this theory and discover the truth. Furthermore, he was interested in why Wu Yu, a genuine Ascended being, was ignorant of thenguage of Mysticism.


    He withdrew the hard-covered, thick tome that had various protrusions on its surface as if the cover was bruised. These protrusions faintly glowed with a strange, unfathomable light that Wei Wuyin couldn''t inspect due to his blindness.


    "...Uh, the¡­" Wu Yu was taken aback by the thick tome, his heart beating as he realized it bore simrities to the Myriad Monarch Canon. However, the aura it emitted was reminiscent of an Ascended, unlike the Myriad Monarch Canon.


    "This book bears a heavy resemnce to the Myriad Monarch Canon," he remarked as he stepped forward. Wei Wuyin pushed the book out towards Wu Yu, indicating for Wu Yu to grasp it. However, Wu Yu hesitated. Instead, he continued: "The Myriad Monarch Canon contains the profound secrets of the Foundation Establishment, Qi Condensation, and Astral Core Realms. Simultaneously, it contains the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, including various spells, arts, and product recipes devised for it."


    Wei Wuyin recalled all this information about the Myriad Monarch Canon. At one point, he thirsted for it heavily. He schemed against Long Chen to acquire Wu Yu in hopes of prying further knowledge from him. And he did, obtaining many secrets about cultivation thatter helped him in his Alchemy and Cultivation efforts.


    However, the Myriad Monarch Canon wasn''t just a book containing information; it was a tool that could act as a center of an array, establish formations on its own, and be used as an Armament. ording to Wu Yu, the Myriad Monarch Canon can transform into any weapon or item needed. It was a shape-shifting armament.


    It was far too profound just to be an ordinary book that contained information. Moreover, ording to Wu Yu, it was an item that possessed an innate Mystic Aura, proving its state as a mystic-graded armament.


    After a long silence, Wu Yu asked: "Is this the same thing?"


    Wei Wuyin frowned, unable to answer. It should just be the recordings of a cultivation method. He thought for a second and proceeded to flip his palm, withdrawing a te inscribed with runic markings from his spatial ring. Wei Wuyin had asked the War Spirit to write down the descriptions of the items he purchased in Mysticism. It had done so, albeit reluctantly.


    "Here''s its description," Seeing how Wu Yu was hesitant, this was an excellent way to test if heould understand Mysticism or not.


    Wu Yu looked at the te and read it internally.


    -


    [Item]: (Low-World) Blood Origin Method.


    [Exchange Rate]: 110,000 War Souls.


    [Avability]: Commander.


    [Description]: A cultivation method that infuses Origin Essence, Blood Essence, and Mystic Intent, expanding one''s capacity to store physical energies. The Blood Essence will transform into Blood Origin Essence, which evolves the heart into a Heart of Origin, capable of acting as a Secondary Dantian of Mystic Energies.


    Divided into three stages: Tri-Blood Stage, World-Blood Stage, Heart-Blood Stage.


    If sessfully cultivated to the Tri-Blood Stage, guarantees the sess of the Third Ascension at the 7th Runic Ascension. Increased chances of 8th Runic Ascension.


    WARNING: Not rmended for Low-Earth Refined Physiques or Lesser. Extremely High Chance of Bodily Death.


    -


    "..." Wu Yu read it all in his thoughts, and his expression changed instantly. "Origin Essence? Isn''t this what Han Xei was extracting and refining before? He was quite obsessed with that."


    "You can speak and read it!" Wei Wuyin''s mind stirred as he realized that Wu Yu had spoken out Mysticism when he said ''Origin Essence'', but the rest was inmonnguage.


    "What?" Wu Yu was once again taken aback by Wei Wuyin''s words. "Of course. I can read it, it''s in¡­" Wu Yu pointed at the te disbelievingly and then stopped midway as he realized the runic characters on the te weren''t the characters he was familiar with nor the same one''s written in the Myriad Monarch Canon. He had never seen these characters before.


    No.


    That''s not true.


    He saw these characters once before. He lifted his arm and noted the runic symbol he formed when he had met Ma Sujiang, thatdy from the Golden Life Pavilion. He had replicated it with ease and then felt it emit a strange power of concealment and protection. The faint sensation of being seen had vanished after he''d done so, startling him but fascinating him as well.


    The symbol periodically absorbed his mystic energies, seemingly replenishing itself. He thought it was a strange mystic-graded formation that was quite profound, but when he gazed at it again, while he was unable to understand what it meant, he knew it bore a striking resemnce to those other characters etched into the te, just far, far simpler. If the individual runic characters on the te were single letters, then this single symbol was like a long paragraph of letters ovepping each other.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t sense or see the mark, so he just allowed Wu Yu to digest his findings. However, this proved that Ascended beings could understand and speak Mysticism innately. He had once tried to speak it, replicating the tone and sounds, but his throat was unable to do so, even after he tried to use several physical alterations.


    "How can I understand anguage I''ve never seen before?" Wu Yu was thoroughly astonished. If this was the case, could he have other abilities he was unaware of? This only reinforced his belief that hisprehension of his realm was extremely insignificant. Considering he was only at the Second Stage of a total of nine, this made sense.


    Wei Wuyin was unable to answer that question. However, he likened it to Kratos and the Dao of Void. Despite knowing what the Dao of Void is, what it epasses, Kratos had zero ideas how to utilize any of it or exin it in detail. It required them to simultaneously wade through the unknown, exploring and discovering with each step.


    "We''ll figure that outter. For now, can you read this book?" He thrusted the book to Wu Yu. The hesitation Wu Yu had before vanished into thin air, and he hurriedly grabbed the book intriguingly. His curiosity was fully set aze by that te.


    He opened the book and silently read the details. The book itself had thousands upon thousands of runic characters, constituting an incredibly densework of information. This cultivation method was simr to the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity or the Haven Heart Qi Method; they didn''t directly interact with the Spirit of Cultivation''s cultivation realms but delved into external additions.


    "I¡­this book is incredibly profound," after two full days of non-stop reading, Wu Yu finally exhaled out a heavy, turbid breath. He felt that his horizons were considerably expanded, and the desire to cultivate this method swelled increasingly within his heart. Not only did it turn the heart into a Secondary Dantian, but it increased the quantity of physical energies that could be stored in one''s body. This would affect the upper limits of one''s mystic energy quality.


    That wasn''t even the best part, but the Second Stage was the best. It created Blood Origin Essence. ordingly, this Blood Origin Essence formed by a Heart of Origin would enable the conversion of blood energies into low-grade Origin Essence.


    This was miraculously profound!


    Divine King Han Xei had gone through immense troubles locating and refining Origin Essence, using hundreds of years for a small amount. But a cultivator with this method could generate their own, and while it was low-grade and he wasn''t sure of the differences in qualities and their uses, it was still spectacr.


    Of course, he was well aware that this cultivation method would not be easy to cultivate. Yet the first stage, the Tri-Blood Stage, enabled a sessful Third Ascension up to a certain point!


    Wei Wuyin was cultivating during these two days in the lotus position, not wasting time just watching Wu Yu read. Only when he finished did Wei Wuyin stand up, "Can you exin the method to me in mortalnguage?" Wei Wuyin decided to call themonnguage, mortalnguage.


    Wu Yu''s eyes brightened as he hurriedly began to exin: "YtWbbS, jJjU¡­"


    Wu Yu began to exin the Blood Origin Method, but his words were spoken purely in Mysticism. He immediately caught himself, frowning. He tried to speak again, but when he reached the first word in mortalnguage, he discovered that he couldn''t find the words. Baffled, he tried spiritual transmissions, but Wei Wuyin was unable to understand it. Only a few words got through, which was rather curious.


    "Stop," Wei Wuyin raised his hand rather dejectedly. There was no need to continue. This method was designed for Ascended beings, and the meanings and details within were beyond Mortal Limits.


    His hopes dashed, Wei Wuyin decided to move to a different topic. He brought out a few books of the High-Earth and Peak-Earth grades, handing them to Wu Yu. "What are Rune Seeds? And what Rune Seed Ascension did you ovee?" The words of the Legion Commander were still fresh in his mind regarding the 5th Runic Ascendant. Considering the Nine Soul Monarchs of the Ninestar Sainthall were the strongest Ascended beings of the starfield, 5th Runic Ascendant must be rtively high.


    Wu Yu sighed. He was simrly flummoxed and frustrated by this discovery, realizing that the gate of passing along knowledge didn''t just exist within realms but beyond it too. Cultivation continued to be outrageously difficult. Fortunately, he had the Myriad Monarch Canon early on; a family legacy passed down for generations.


    "Rune Seeds? Hm," Wu Yu thought for a long while, trying to umte his thoughts. He first thought about his exnation in mortalnguage, and only after verifying this information was transmittable in thisnguage did he proceed: "Young Lord, Rune Seeds are¡­"

 Chapter 790 - Importance Of Refinement

    <h4>Chapter 790 - Importance Of Refinement</h4>


    "Young Lord, Rune Seeds are constructs of Mystic Intent, Mystic Essence, and Mana. You can liken them to a uniquely defined Intent Seed." Wu Yu began to exin to the best of his abilities. This was further enhanced by his recent insights gained from reading the Blood Origin Method. Moreover, Wei Wuyin realized that Mystic Rune Seeds weren''t restricted to the Mystic Dao, but a topic of the peak Mortal Dao. Thus, unlike the normally obscure exnation, this one was reinforced by the full knowledge of someone who transcended Mortal Limits.


    This startled Wei Wuyin for a moment, but his mind strongly stirred with excitement and tion. For the Mystic Rune Seeds to be at the precipice of the Mortal Dao meant it wasprehensible at the Astral Core Realm. This likely suggested that the exnation given wouldn''t be iplete by the trend of the ignorant and profound.


    Wu Yu hadn''t exined this before because there wasn''t a need to, believing that Wei Wuyin would eventually discover this after oveing the Ninth Astral Tribtion and automaticallying in direct contact with the Mystic Dao. In fact, there was no information regarding anything rted to the Mystic Dao in the Myriad Monarch Canon. But if Wei Wuyin wanted to gain an understanding prior, he didn''t mind giving his own insights.


    Wei Wuyin had once asked Wu Yu about the Mystic Ascendant Realm, including various details about ascending, but it wasn''t very well-thought-out orprehensive. There certainly weren''t any details about Mystic Rune Seeds.


    Wu Yu began to delve into the topic with a stern, ruminative expression highlighting his distinct handsomeness. At the moment, he came off as an experienced teacher exining to his prized student. This gave Wei Wuyin a feeling he only felt once before, reminiscent of Wu Jiao in the Myriad Yore Continent when he gave his impromptu lecture long ago regarding Qi Condensation.


    "To develop Mystic Rune Seeds, one must first meet a few conditions. Firstly, they must be in possession of Starforce, the utmost limits of Astral Core Realm''s astral force. Only then can one''s energiese into direct contact with Mystic Essence.


    "Secondly, they must have a strong enough Spiritual Sense to grasp Mystic Essence. As you know, Mystic Essence is all around us, especially in locations like the Aeternal Sky Starfield, yet you can''t sense it or feel it as a non-Ascended being. This requires your Worldly Domain to be infused with Starforce as well, hence the importance of Starforce. However, even then, sensing Mystic Essence is a difficult venture that few couldplete.


    "Lastly, and most importantly, you should have a Zenith Mortal State. This isn''t very well-known or spread, and truthfully, I''m unable to exin why it''s important. This was simply what the King of Everlore had once told me. You can still attempt to ascend without it, even seed, but supposedly, it''s absolutely crucial to developing Mystic Rune Seeds."


    Wu Yu paused after this part. It wasn''t that he was being deliberately mystifying, but he truly wasn''t able to exin why despite being an Ascended being. He had once told Long Chen that it was absolutely essential to ascending, even stating that it was impossible without it, but that was merely to drive him to reach his strongest state in the Qi Condensation Realm.


    Wei Wuyin frowned at thest bit, and while Wu Yu hadn''t gotten to the meat of the subject, this made him extremely curious. He had an inkling that Wu Yu''s ignorance of this cultivation detail might be one of the core reasons for his failure at his Third Ascension.


    "Did you have a Zenith Mortal State?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Wu Yu nodded, "Of course. The Everlore Ascension Pill ensured this. Young Lord, don''t tell me you forgot about this?"


    Wei Wuyin was reminded that Wu Yu and the other three hegemonic figures of the Everlore Starfield had the assistance of the King of Everlore for centuries, perhaps even an entire millennium, so they would certainly have either had one in the beginning or retroactively gained one through the Everlore Ascension Pill.


    "...Wait. Are you saying you didn''t ascend to the Astral Core Realm with one?" Wei Wuyin swiftly grasped the tiny detail leaked by Wu Yu''s words. After all, he implied that he obtained it through the Everlore Ascension Pill''s enhancement effects, not normally.


    Wu Yu bitterly smiled, once again reminded of Wei Wuyin''s acute intelligence. "That''s right. I obtained my Zenith Mortal State post-Astral Core Realm, not during the Qi Condensation Realm. However, that holds no significance because I ascended with a Zenith Mortal State."


    "Does it?" Wei Wuyin frowningly inquired in a rhetorically. Wu Yu was left speechless as his heart throbbed slightly. Could there be a w in his Spirit of Cultivation because of the Everlore Ascension Pill? He never thought about this before, but Wei Wuyin''s words instantly instilled doubt in his mind. The Everlore Essence¡­was it truly wless?


    Wei Wuyin added his thoughts, "Too many believe that the Dao of Alchemy is about endless benefits with zero detriments. That''s not necessarily true; with gains, there are some losses. Typically, it''s impurities, but that''s just the surface issues."


    When Wu Yu heard this, he thought about Wei Wuyin''s Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, the Grand Demonstration''s results, and the surprises it brought. He couldn''t help but ask, "Are you talking about refinement time?"


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled hearing Wu Yu''s conclusion. There''s the issue: Refinement Time. This resulted from the body and spirit needing to digest the foreign essence or energies generated by the product. Most of the time, the body and spirit have to forcefully refine the essence and energies and distribute it to the appropriate location to galvanize for whatever purpose it serves.


    This was indicative of resistance; the body and spirit''s natural resistance against the foreign entities introduced into its system. This could inevitably lead to a loss of energies, or essence, or reduced effects, including an extremely long time to refine. While it was much shorter than refining vtile energies or essences, it was still long.


    Wu Yu thought about the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill and the Ever-Domain Pill. The refinement time between them was utterly massive, absolutely iparable. The former was a few dozen minutes to an hour while thetter was two years.


    Xue Yifei hade across this issue when shepared Wei Wuyin''s products to the Golden Life Pavilion''s. The ease of refinement was iparable between the two.


    Still, there''s always a reason why refinement took longer than needed, such as innate bodily talent, so there was no way of knowing if the Everlore Ascension Pill that Wu Yu had refined resulted in a weaker or different Zenith Mortal State than normal. Moreover, Everlore Essence wasn''t a conventional essence in cultivation, which could''ve induced certain changes.


    "..." Wu Yu''s doubts grew explosively after Wei Wuyin exined the reason for refinement times being longer than they could be. He had never taken the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, but he had taken the Ever-Rebirth Pill. His heart throbbed as he felt concerned that his body hadtent ws hidden within.


    Wei Wuyin could feel Wu Yu''s dejected yet panicked thoughts. He confidently reassured, "You don''t have to worry about the Ever-Rebirth Pill I''ve concocted."


    "Why?" Wu Yu''s skepticism couldn''t be held back. He had just learned a detail about the Alchemic Dao that shook his confidence in it.


    Wei Wuyin felt likeughing, but he didn''t torture Wu Yu by withholding information. He exined simply: "Because of Utmost Purity Mist."


    "Utmost Purity Mist?" He recalled Utmost Purity Mist. It was the direct result of continuous sessful concoctions of seventh-grade or higher alchemical products, a natural phenomenon of the Alchemic Dao. It can passively affect the quality of products. This was what he knew about it. He had also learned that Mu Yura had absorbed some during the Grand Demonstration with great relish.


    However, Wei Wuyin had attained the Alchemic Stars of the Alchemic Dao, capable of visually sensing Alchemic Spirit Remnants, and could be considered a genuine Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. He knew the effects of Utmost Purity Mist and how it influences products.


    So he exined, "While not the greatest factor, still requiring a good set of method, skilled alchemist, and smooth concoction process, but if the Utmost Purity Mist reaches a certain level for each grade, then the products made will allow 100% of its refinement with very little, if any, resistance, regardless of its quality. There will be no Alchemic Spirit Remnant left behind¡ªa perfect refinement."


    Wu Yu''s heart and mind were moved by this. He had never delved deeply into the Dao of Alchemy before, and the King of Everlore wasn''t the type to share his insights or discoveries very often. He asked curiously, "Does that mean Alchemic Spirit Remnants are the result of imperfect products?"


    Wei Wuyin opened his mouth and was about to exin, but he was stumped. The concept of low-quality products typically meant a perfectly pure base product. Saying Alchemic Spirit Remnants were products of the imperfect wasn''t wrong nor right. After several minutes, he couldn''t answer this despite his insights into the Alchemic Dao. How baffling!


    Wei Wuyin directly admitted, "I can''t say that, but I do know it bes easier to refine as long as Utmost Purity Mist reaches a certain level and is infused into the product during concoction. I suggest you don''t make assumptions about perfect or imperfect products. This only involves perfect refinements and issues brought about due to resistance."


    Wu Yu nodded understandably. He was already delving into a profound topic. Cultivation was difficult, regardless of the Dao it involved. Still, this did soothe his worries. He had refined the Ever-Rebirth Pill with remarkable quickness, and his body had no inconsistencies. In fact, it felt better than ever. Inevitably, he started to see the traces of ws that the King of Everlore possessed as an Alchemist and the importance of Utmost Purity Mist.


    However, he wondered if his failure to sessfullyplete his Third Ascension was moreplex than justcking a sufficient bodily ability.


    Wei Wuyin realized that had gone wildly off-topic, urging Wu Yu: "Continue about Mystic Rune Seeds."

 Chapter 791 - To Ascend Beyond

    <h4>Chapter 791 - To Ascend Beyond</h4>


    Wu Yu realized that they had truly driven off-topic, so he thought for a moment and nodded. While he still had more questions about the Alchemic Dao, there would be plenty of time tounch inquiriester. He started his exnation, "As I said before: Rune Seeds are constructs of Mystic Intent, Mystic Essence, and Mana. After the conditions of sensing and interaction are fulfilled, one can proceed to make Rune Seeds."


    Wu Yu proceeded tounch into an extremely long exnation that took two hours to fullyplete, yet Wei Wuyin was deeply enthralled by every syble. Since he was young, Wei Wuyin has always been an extremely attentive student, ready to grasp knowledge with his greatest effort. While the topic was exhaustive, with some specific details repeated numerous times, it afforded Wei Wuyin a basic understanding of the qualifications to ascend to the Mystic Ascendant Realm and the purpose of Mystic Rune Seeds.


    More shockingly, Wu Yu had referred to the Mystic Rune Seeds that Wei Wuyin talked about as Fragments of Mysticism. This fumbled him a little, but Wu Yu caught himself and exined that this was his own naming sense and that some of the others had different names for it. For example, the Divine King Han Xei called them Dao Runes. The Sacred Elven Queen had called them Ascension Fragments. Her take was a little more developed, even going as far as saying that each rune was reflective of a cultivator''s Ascension level, and the Ascension itself was a puzzle that needed these fragments to bepleted.


    These differentprehensions hadn''t been rectified after they reached the Mystic Ascendant Realm, much like how those at the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the False Reality Phase, hadn''t settled on what to call Mana even after sensing it, absorbing it, and using it to reach their current phase.


    This brought a faint smile to Wei Wuyin as he recalled World Qi, what he named Mana all those years back. The nostalgia was quite strong but reinforced in him once again that cultivation was difficult, and they were all travelers on that path. This disunity of information andck of a stable name made exchanging one''s knowledge incredibly difficult; hence, Wu Yu tried to keep his own naming sense out of the exnation.


    Wei Wuyin sat in the lotus position as he digested all this information. These so-called Mystic Rune Seeds were created by Starlords in their Star Core, the evolved version of their Astral Core. The Star Core contained Starforce, not Astral Force, and could minimally interact with Mystic Essence and Mystic Intent.


    ording to Wu Yu, this was due to the fact that Starforce was bonded by mystic-graded Mana.


    There were two types of Mystic Rune Seeds: Iplete & Complete. The Rune Seeds themselves are initially made by absorbing Mystic Essence within one''s World Sea, forming in a natural manner. The more Mystic Essence absorbed, the more Rune Seeds manifest themselves. It was quite simple. However, these Rune Seeds were all iplete.


    The cultivator must then contemte on the runes themselves andprehend the Mystic Intent''s fragmented insights that the Rune Seeds contain. This was the difficult portion of cultivation. While developing Mystic Rune Seeds are indicative of bodily talent''s absorption rate, the actual finalization of these Mystic Rune Seeds needed solely insights into Mystic Intent, and each Rune Seed contained one of the 81 Fragments of Mystic Intent.


    This shook Wei Wuyin when he had initially heard it, questioning how Mystic Intent could have 81 fragments of itself. When did Intent have 81 Intent Seeds? This threw Wei Wuyin''s pre-existing knowledge of Intent for a swirl.


    However, Wu Yu only dryly smiled and stated that each Rune Seed was roughly equivalent toprehending a mid-level Elemental Intent to the Awakened Intent Stage. This was why it was so tremendously difficult to ascend¡ªthe very first gatekeeper of the Mystic Dao.


    Naturally, Wei Wuyin interjected that theparison likely only existed for him. After meeting individuals like Yao Houyi, whoprehended two Heart Intents at the Qi Condensation Realm, he was absolutely certain that difficulties ofprehension were extremely rtive¡ªa case-by-case basis. Wu Yu begrudgingly epted this.


    Furthermore, to meet the requirements to initiate the First Ascension, one must have all 81 Rune Seeds in one''s World Sea, not a single less. Therefore, one must cultivate by absorbing Mystic Essence until then¡ªanother difficult obstacle to ovee. If one''s bodily talent were too low, even if theyprehended all the profundities in half of the Rune Seeds, it would all be for naught.


    The most important fact that Wu Yu exined, the most crucial, the most heartbreaking, and the most chill-inducing fact was that you were unable to tell if Mystic Rune Seeds were iplete orplete until after you faced your First Ascension. This was a brutal discovery. And from here, Wei Wuyin fully realized why far too many cultivators failed to ascend, especially if Mystic Rune Seeds and Mystic Intent were absolutely vital to ascending.


    And it was.


    Wu Yu had exined that he had 55 Complete Rune Seeds, just 55. ording to him, Divine King Han Xei had 48, and that little cousin of his, Han Yuhei, had 34. The Sacred Elven Queen never disclosed her achievements, and the Demonic Abyss Master had a tense rtionship with Wu Yu, so they never really disclosed any information between each other.


    Wei Wuyin unhesitatingly asked about what Runic Ascendant meant and if 81 was divisible by 9, indicating 9 Runic Ascendant states was the result. If so, this meant Han Yuhei was a 3rd Runic Ascendant and Wu Yu was a 6th Runic Ascendant. If so, then the 5th Runic Ascendant Soul Rising Saint was inferior.


    However, Wu Yu corrected him instantly with a hint of smugness within after learning the Soul Rising Saint was a 5th Runic Ascendant. This was because he had formed seven Complete Mystic Runes after ascending, not six. Wu Yu wasn''t actually certain if seven runes meant being a 7th Runic Ascendant, but he felt proud of it nheless. It went without saying that Wu Yu''s assumption might be incorrect. There could be some unique form, such that two cultivators with 55 Complete Rune Seeds might be different levels of Runic Ascendant.


    However, if Wu Yu was correct, then zeropleted rune seeds might still allow one to be a 1st Runic Ascendant. Could this be evidence that a cultivator could, in theory, ascend withoutprehending any of the fragments of Mystic Intent? This baffled him, causing the curiosity of the Mystic Ascensions to grow, but also bing doubtful of Wu Yu''s ims.


    Unfortunately, Wu Yu was unable to describe the process of his first Mystic Ascension. Actually, he could, but it came off as gibberish and unnatural wording usage that caused Wei Wuyin to grow even more confused. Realizing once again that cultivators within the cultivation realm had barely any ability to divulge information about the realm, Wei Wuyin settled his curiosity for now.


    All this information digested, he now discovered why his transcendent Astral World-Deluge Pills had caused six Mystic Rune Seeds to be generated in each of his World Seas. These were iplete Mystic Rune Seeds that contained Mystic Intent and Mystic Essence that he couldprehend. If so, then the transcendent Astral World-Deluge Pills were products that rapidly constructed Mystic Runes.


    Two and a quarter of these pills equally created six Mystic Rune Seeds across his World Seas. This greatly indicated that its effectiveness was not like the Qi Essence Motes from the Qi Condensation Realm. During that phase, his products had developed a lopsided amount based on their own internal qualities. Kratos required the most effort to get 99 Qi Essence Motes, while King needed the least. If anything, this was evidence that the initial path of the Mystic Dao was entirely fair across the board.


    That or his Astral Souls had be entirely equivalent in their needs. Considering this, he pondered for a bit and was unable to decide. He''ll have to test it on others to discover the truth.


    All of this digested properly, Wei Wuyin still felt there were crucial details about the Ascensions themselves that he was missing. Nevertheless, he had his initial question answered thoroughly and now understood the next steps he needed to take to be an Ascended being.


    Time slowly passed¡­


    Three dayster.


    Wu Yu was thoroughly engrossed in the Blood Origin Method while on the Voidship, re-reading it with a frown. From his attitude towards this method, he was fully intent on cultivating this topletion. To acquire a secondary Dantian, what type of endless benefits will this present? Moreover, he could guarantee his chances of bing a Demi-Mortal Lord! Unfortunately, the cultivation of this method was extremelyplex, and even after these three days, he was unable to grasp the first stages'' cultivation procedures and techniques.


    Wei Wuyin, on the other hand, was meditating regarding all the information he''d received about Mystic Intent and Mystic Essence. He spent thest three days using his immensely powerful spiritual sense to inspect the twenty-four Mystic Rune Seeds in his World Seas, hoping to gain insights into something¡­anything.


    Unfortunately, his spiritual sense might be abnormally powerful, but even if you had a thousand kilotons of strength, if a door was unbreakable, you''d still need the key to get in. Hecked that key¡ªthe Star Core Phase.


    It seems that reaching the pinnacle of the Mortal Limits was absolutely required to interact with the Mystic Dao. This further supported Eden''s feelings that he wouldn''t be able to concoct transcendent products himself without a certain something. And Wei Wuyin now knew what that was; he needed Alchemic Starforce to interact with the Mystic Dao.


    Fortunately, his genius was not gated by this cultivation restriction, and he forged a method to bypass this requirement with ingenuity and Bai Lin. Unfortunately, his current visual blight was costing him precious time to concoct these transcendent products.


    With a slight sigh, he ended his cultivation effort and decided to focus his attention on solving this issue.


    Wu Yu sensed Wei Wuyin''s movements and lifted his gaze, awaiting orders. Just from initially reading this method, he knew he needed an alchemist to have any semnce of sess without a century of effort and sufficient wealth to support his cultivation. The Origin Essence was already a problematicponent to acquire. Even Han Xei needed to scour the world and back to obtain a small amount.


    "We''re going to the Aeternal Sky Starfield," Wei Wuyin announced.


    This caused Wu Yu''s heart to jolt.. Then, he eagerly smiled: "Finally, Young Lord."

 Chapter 792 - Twenty-Two Starfields

    <h4>Chapter 792 - Twenty-Two Starfields</h4>


    Chaos.


    Unexpected events that toppled views, shattered dreams, and crushed ideas; the existence of chaos was abhorrent to the sane man. While Wei Wuyin nned to leave, his wake within the Ninestar Starfield hadn''t yet ceased affecting others. A few days ago, without warning, it was spread widely across the Grand Cyclic Ster Region that the World Prison True Queen, thest Earthly Saint of the Ravenous Edge Starfield was dead.


    She was killed!


    Her ravaged corpse was like a hardenedet that crashed into the United Source Starfield''s capital without warning. This was unable to be concealed. When others sought to verify this, seeking proof through the life talisman of such a prestigious figure, the Ravenous Edge Starfield went abnormally quiet.


    Chaos.


    Without an Earthly Saint to guard their starfield, the non-aggression agreements established by the neighboring forces copsed. The Ravenous Edge Starfield became a heavy piece of bountiful fruit ripe for the picking, and few could ignore it. Not their neighbors nor the top starfields; they all wanted a piece of that pie.


    The Ninestar Starfield and Aeternal Sky Starfield''s Mystic-tier forces reacted without hesitation, trying to station forces, make agreements, cut out a portion for their own. Thes, the immovable World Realms, the boundless mystic-graded formations that nurtured rare, difficult to cultivate materials. The unique forging recipes, products, materials, and treasures they possessed was desired.


    It was a mad scramble for unimed resources and wealth. Discussions, agreements, disagreements, conflict, and tension arose without end as this upied numerous forces'' attention. Some of these Ascended beings of the Ravenous Edge Starfield understood their situation, escaping alongside their disciples, family, and friends. They sought refuge in starfields that would ept them.


    That said, these Earthly Saints were not beings who wouldn''t capitalize on the situation presented before them, issuing out various Mystic Oaths requirements to these Highlords attempting to find a new home. Others unwilling to subordinate themselves to forces with binding oaths took to the void-nk space, surviving off what they could. If they be rogues to maintain their freedom, then they will!


    In two days, over half of the forces that ventured into void-nk space vanished without warning, with corpses and devastated voidships of various circumstances littered throughout. Many had forgotten that the void-nk space was awless, uncontrolled, unprotected location with unknown, extremely dangerous threats. How could such a massive movement not disturb certain beings?


    Picked apart, in just a few days, the Ravenous Edge Starfield was almost unrecognizable from how it once was. The once flourishing starfield feared by others was reduced to a divided mess, even its status as one of the twenty-three starfields of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was at risk. In fact, as the news spread, the idea of their removal was slowly epted.


    These events had caused the suspicious reasons surrounding the deaths of two Earthly Saints to go ignored, and no force amongst the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was investigating it on the surface. Whether this was purposefully done or just not as important, only the upper-echelon of cultivators were aware.


    -----


    In the Aeternal Sky Starfield, the Nine Worlds Domain, the exquisite set of nine medium-sizeds were orbiting in a strange trajectory in ordance to an even stranger rhythm. At the core of which was a thatcked any movement, staying perfectly in the center with an evesting stagnation. Itcked an essential rotation, more like a spherical mountain rather than a.


    The stagnated was far smaller than the nine others, and its surfacecked all signs of nt and animal life. Despite this, it had a thick and rich natural atmosphere. The only evidence that lends credence to its statement as a. There were nine, sky-piercing pirs positioned in nine different locations around the, each pointing towards a specific location.


    If one inspected these pirs closely, they would notice that as the orbitings moved, the pirs faintly emitted a deep golden color glow for a brief, almost instantaneous moment. The width and length of these pirs exceeded entire cities, spanning hundreds of miles.


    At the peak of each of these pirs was a wall-less moon gate of exceptional design and on its t surface were abnormallyrge ck-colored characters ranging from ''one'' to ''nine''.


    At the pir marked with the ''four'' character, two figures stood while gazing into the moon gate''s empty opening. The two figures had eyes with irises of deep gold, within this deep gold were sparkles of brighter-shaded gold light. It was an absolutely mesmerizing sight to behold.


    The two figures were both women, and they were exceptional beauties garbed in white with golden trim robes. As their golden irises dimmed, slowly allowing their eyes to return to their original colors, their looks weren''t diminished in the slightest. With the light fading, one of the women''s appearance was clear. She had blue eyes and straight, shoulder-length golden blonde hair with straight bangs.


    "...Do you know why?" The woman asked, her tone calm yet curious. She sent this question towards the other woman beside her. The woman had full, oval-shaped pink lips, short-styled light-brown hair with golden highlights, a brightplexion, and a pair of strong, firm eyes that denoted strength and intelligence. She was none other than Wen Mingna!


    Wen Mingna stared at the moon gate with a slight frown. She didn''t answer. Between her brows was an indistinguishable series of unfathomable thoughts.


    The other woman, Ming Shufeng, pouted slightly as she decided to seek out the answer herself. She performed a hand-seal, her fingertips lit with faint golden light that emanated a heavenly hymn in the surroundings. A gush of air escaped her robes and caused them to flutter wildly about.


    Wen Mingna''s frown deepened. She slowly reached out and broke Ming Shufeng''s hand-seal. The hymn and light copsed into a distorted reverberation and glossy bits. Ming Shufeng coughed heavily, a bit of blood leaking from her nose.


    Her eyes didn''t hold any anger, but a fearful glint in her eyes. She looked at Wen Mingna with abject shock for a moment, and then coughed heavily into her hand. A ssh of golden blood tainted her skin.


    "...Thank you," Ming Shufeng said gratefully.


    Wen Mengna sighed as her eyes flickered with wisps of white light, "the Grand Seer will arrive soon. Make yourself decent." After saying this, Wen Mingna closed her eyes as she pondered.


    Ming Shufeng nced at this woman before her, softly sighing as she hastily cleaned herself up, consuming a vitality-recovering elixir suited for Heavenly Seers. Her attempt earlier had cost her roughly twelve years of her bodily lifeforce, and if Wen Mingna hadn''t interrupted her, she could''ve lost much, much more.


    She was rather quick, seemingly experienced with her hasty clean-up job. It was as if she had performed the act numerous times already.


    Suddenly, Wen Mingna''s spatial ring on her left finger flickered with spiritual light. Her eyes shot open, looking at the ring with a faint tremor flowing through her heart, mind, and memories. She softly gulped as she lifted her hand to her eye-level.


    Ming Shufeng had finished, looking at Wen Mingna with a wisp of disbelief. "A spiritual transmission? How is that possible?!" She was immediately questioning Wen Mingna. After all, they were locked within the unique space of the Elusive Fate, the tenth, stagnated of the Nine Worlds Elusive Heavens Array. Not only should they be outside of spiritual transmissions, they couldn''t be inspected by external spiritual senses, Heavenly Seers, or Oracles.


    Wen Mingna ignored Ming Shufeng, a faint smile formed on her lips. If it was him, there was no way he wouldn''t have the means to send her a transmission. This was just who he was¡ªa figure of unimaginable means.


    Suddenly, her smile was wiped from her expression as she lowered her hand, and slightly bowed with her hands behind her back. "Grand Seer," Wen Mingna greeted.


    Ming Shufeng was briefly taken aback before adopting the same form, greeting the Grand Seer. Unknowingly, a middle-aged woman with a peaceful aura arrived. She had white eyes without pupils or irises, and despite the abnormal appearance, her mature charm and beauty took the forefront in one''s thoughts at first nce.


    Beside her was a young man with light-grey hair, but it didn''t diminish his youthfully good looks. If anything, it heightened them and set him apart from themon man. While his looks leaned towards the gentle side, almost feminine, even could be considered beautiful, it was clear that he was a male.


    He wasn''t very tall, roughly five feet and three inches, the shortest of all those present, yet he carried himself with a degree of self-confidence that made it seem as if he was the tallest person in the room. His figure was neither slender nor muscr, but he perfectly fit into his azure robes with golden trim. His aura was impable, and while it was still nestled in Mortal Limits, there were faint signs of being beyond.


    Wen Mingna and Ming Shufeng before greeted at the same time, "Fourth Prince." Their actions caused the young man to give a faint smile, giving Wen Mingna a longer-than-needed look.


    The Grand Seer looked at Wen Mingna, but for a seemingly different reason, her eyescked irises and pupils, so it was difficult to determine what she was looking at exactly. After a short period, she said: "Rise."


    The two extremely gifted disciples of hers lifted their bodies. The Grand Seer moved her head towards the moon gate, then said: "Peering into secrets beyond your realm is dangerous, but having the courage to seek answers at all cost is essential for us who cultivate fate¡­"


    Ming Shufeng started. She knew the Grand Seer noticed her attempt, but she didn''t expect to be praised for her failed attempt. A slight smile of glee couldn''t help but form.


    The Grand Seer continued, "...but do not seek answers your mind is sufficient to seek out. Your life is not limitless; choose your answers carefully."


    "..." Ming Shufeng''s heart shivered. She realized that while she was praised, the Grand Seer believed her actions reckless and unnecessary. And she knew this was true. If Wen Mingna hadn''t halted her actions, she would''ve lost more than just a dozen years of her bodily lifespan. Or even worse, she could''ve lost soulspan. Thetter was far more difficult to recover.


    The Fourth Prince faintly smiled, "Young Seers like yourself always wish to know more, and this isn''t a detriment of character. Your actions today are signs of your promising future, and I''m looking forward to it." His words were clearly meant to console Ming Shufeng''s emotions.


    "..." The Grand Seer remained silent.


    Ming Shufeng''s heavy heart was lifted. She gave a firm nod, thanking the Fated Prince of the Fourth Gate for his words.


    "..." Wen Mingna remained silent.. But this didn''tst for long as she bowed towards the Grand Seer once again, asking: "Grand Seer, I request a leave."

 Chapter 793 - Because I Must

    <h4>Chapter 793 - Because I Must</h4>


    "A leave?" The Fourth Prince lifted his eyebrow curiously, inspecting Wen Mingna with a tad bit more interest than before. It was extremely rare for a still-developing Heavenly Seer to be allowed personal freedom without an incredible reasoning. As he said before to Wen Mingna, young seers were often reckless. After learning how to tap into the true forces of fate, they were prone to misusing these abilities or haphazardly affecting Heavenly Daos'' will and receive a bacsh.


    This was a goldenw within the Golden Gate Pavilion.


    However, ording to the Grand Seer, Wen Mingna has disyed exceptional patience and emotional control. Furthermore, she was extremely well-versed in the rules and never went off path. Her intelligence, wisdom, and critical thinking skills were all praised to the highest limits.


    Despite that, the disciple named Ming Shufeng had a higher threshold towards the Heavenly Daos'' patience and willingness. Her gaze observed more and her ess was far greater. It was clear that she was directly touched by the Heavenly Daos¡ªa natural-born Heavenly Seer.


    The two had different gifts and talents, and the Grand Seer had got absurdly lucky to discover two young talents who cultivated the Ritualistic Fate of the Nine Worlds Method from the rubble of the Everlore Starfield. While it was outdated after the Nine Worlds Fate Seer had left for greater pastures, entering the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, establishing the Golden Gate Pavilion, it was extremelypatible and easily swapped for their new cultivation method: Exalted Fate of Nine Gates Method.


    With Wen Mingna''s personality, the Fourth Prince was taken aback by this direct request. He couldn''t help but wryly smile, "You know the rules of the Golden Gate Pavilion. Why make such an obviously refused request?"


    "..." The Grand Seer stared at Wen Mingna and said not a single word, her pure white eyes reflected no emotions, and her thoughts were inscrutable.


    Ming Shufeng was simrly astonished by Wen Mingna''s request. She couldn''t help but say: "Why would you ask this? You should know Junior Fated Seers of the Fourth Gate can only leave under three conditions¡ªan emissary mission, when we reach the Star Core Phase and refine our Gated Fate Physique, or an untimely death. Are you asking for an emissary mission?"


    Her words were fueled by her curiosity, and she also yearned to take an emissary mission. This mission wasn''t as it sounded, but was taken when a request urred by one of the major powers to act as a divination expert. If not, only ordinary Seers not of the Nine Gates were allowed personal freedom. These were the Heavenly Seers that the Aeternal Sky Starfield was most familiar with, and they weren''t nurtured or cultivated the strongest methods of the Golden Gate Pavilion. Unfortunately, her cultivation and divination skills were too low to take this mission.


    Wen Mingna didn''t answer. She kept her stance low in a bow, awaiting for the Grand Seer''s judgment.


    However, the Fourth Prince heaved a sigh and his smile became a little more joyful. "If you yearn for the outside world, I''ll help you advance your cultivation to the best of my ability. If I take an assignment outside soon, I''ll take you as an assistant then. What do you say?" The expectation within the Fourth Prince''s voice wasn''t well-hidden.


    "..." Wen Mingna didn''t respond. She just patiently waited for the Grand Seer''s say-so. While the Fated Prince of the Fourth Gate was the vice-leader of their faction, and thus she required his permission, she was aware that he''d never do so. The Grand Seer, however, possessed immense power within the pavilion. If she was willing to make an exception, few could go against her, not even the Fated Lords of the Nine Gates.


    The Fourth Prince and Ming Shufeng said a few other things, but they were washed out by Wen Mingna''s thoughts. For this request, they were wholly irrelevant. Moreover, this will determine her future.


    The Fourth Prince realized that Wen Mingna wasn''t listening to him, and herck of response was quite disrespectful, causing him to feel a little irritated. Just as he was about to deliver a verbal warning to Wen Mingna, the Grand Seer spoke out. Her timing was perfect, causing the Fourth Prince''s words to be choked in his throat.


    "Do you understand what you''re asking?" The Grand Seer asked, her voice heavy and dark.


    Wen Mingna didn''t skip a beat in her reply, "Yes, I do."


    "Then you should know the answer. You can only leave under three conditions. Unless you seek death, your corpse tossed out to face the chilliness of the void, you''ll have to be expelled from the Golden Gate Pavilion. And there''s no such thing as expulsion in the Golden Gate Pavilion." Her underlying meaning was clear: if Wen Mingna wished to leave, her only choices were to properly wait or die.


    Wen Mingna''s eyebrows quivered slightly, but they steadied themselves soon enough. She lifted her body and revealed her limpid gaze towards the Grand Seer. She stared at the Grand Seer unflinchingly. The firm determination and unyielding resolve in her eyes shook Ming Shufeng and the Fourth Prince. They were baffled by this disy.


    What reasoning could cause Wen Mingna to desire to leave, even when facing death? Ming Shufeng nced at the Fourth Prince¡­


    Feeling the ill-intended gaze towards him, the Fourth Prince''s eyelids twitched. However, it was above his status and station to exin himself to a junior, no matter how innately talented she was.


    "Why?" The Grand Seer directly asked. She didn''t seem shocked by Wen Mingna''s resolve.


    "Because I must," Wen Mingna exined with only three words. Those words rendered Ming Shufeng utterly speechless. Was that an exnation? The Fourth Prince was also astonished by this development and reasoning. Could it be that Wen Mingna was testing his willingness to follow the rules of the pavilion? But with his grandmother right here, how could he dare make an exception? Even if he could, he wouldn''t. The other Fated Royalty would certainly interject and criticize, using this as a justification to strip him of authority and power.


    While the Golden Gate Pavilion was a unique association of diviners, it was still at its core an organization ruled by a distinctly organized hierarchy with varying levels of authority and power. How could there not be scheming among other things happening within it? It was even worse when Heavenly Seers and Oracles were involved. The machinations deployed were sinister and unfathomable.


    The Grand Seer nodded. She gave her answer: "Then leave. No one will stop you." When those words left her lips, there was a strange silence as the Fourth Prince''s expression became awkward. He immediately was about to interject when the Grand Seer turned her head slightly in his direction, and his lips and body stilled.


    Wen Mingna didn''t bother about this. She bowed deeply, and then she flew off the stagnated. Abruptly, a Worldly Domain was conjured around her, causing Ming Shufeng and the Fourth Prince to be awed.


    "She''s a Realmlord?" The Fourth Prince found this unbelievable. After all, when she arrived, she was only at the Sky Ruler Phase, the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm. Barely seven years had passed since then! Had she jumped five stages in such a short period of time?


    However, when the Fourth Prince used his spiritual sense to investigate her aura, he discovered she was only at the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Light Reflection Phase. Shecked that innate gravitational force emanating from her.


    "A Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill?" Shocked, the Fourth Prince urately determined the cause. He was still confused; the Worldly Domain of Wen Mingna was far moreplete than the one used during the Grand Demonstration by Ma Luling. But how had she gotten her hands on a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill?! Those were bought by the Ninestar Starfield and she''s been in the Nine Worlds Domain before the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was revealed!


    He couldn''t help but look towards his grandmother, the Grand Seer, for answers. But he only saw the shadow of a smile on her lips. "Don''t hinder her movements. She''ll be performing an assignment on my behalf." After giving this instruction, she vanished amid a burst of golden light. When it vanished, not even her aura had been left behind.


    The Fourth Prince frowned as his eyes flickered with golden light, yet he was unable to glean anything about this event. What was happening?


    Wen Mingna took off and flew towards the nearest Void Gate. She didn''t hesitate to bring out a Void Disk with set coordinates, activated the gate, tossed it in, and entered without an iota of hesitation.


    Shortly after she left, the Grand Seer appeared by the Void Gate in a mysterious manner. Her eyebrows were furrowed. She softly whispered, "Prosperity in eptance; damnation in resistance. It seems she''s connected to Wei Wuyin after all."


    After a long while, the Grand Seer performed a few hand-seals. Her white eyes became entirely golden.. Thissted for a short moment before they regained their whiteness. She heaved a heavy breath, "Is it him? Or is it Tian Yinwu¡­why is it so unclear?"

 Chapter 794 - Millennium Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 794 - Millennium Sacrifice</h4>


    "...haaa¡­haaa¡­" A series of exasperated breaths resounded on the deck a small-sized, white-colored Voidship with grey stripes. Its propulsion cannons were inactive as it remained anchored within the Dark Void. The origin of those exhausted exhales was none other than Wei Wuyin.


    Bai Lin was rubbing his back with her right wing, leaning in to inspect his condition with a concerned glint in her eye. Opposite of her was a smug and smiling Wu Yu with his hands folded across his chest. That look on his face made his middle-aged, handsome visage quite punchable.


    "I told you it''ll be impossible. These reclusive mystic forces all have means to halt all iing spiritual transmissions with uniquely marked spiritual markers. There''s a reason why transmission talismans aremonce within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region."


    The trio had entered the Aeternal Sky Starfield a few days ago, quietly venturing forward in a disguised fashion. Fortunately, the border restrictions of the Aeternal Sky Starfield weren''t too intense. Moreover, even though Wu Yu was an Ascended being, his cultivation level was far from being a genuine threat. The inspection was perfunctory at best. After a brief fee and a short wait, they were allowed entry through the Liu n''s Skyrend Domain.


    While Wei Wuyin could''ve opened a Void Portal and directly entered the Aeternal Sky Starfield, Wu Yu had advised against it. The spontaneous creation of a Void Portal could attract the unwanted attention of a Highlord or an Earthly Saint. Seeing the sound reasoning behind this, the trio took the conventional method of entry.


    After arriving, it took this high-speed Voidship roughly two weeks to cross the Skyrend Domain into the Everlore Domain. This was slightly harder to enter, but Wu Yu merely had to reveal his Ascended aura and entry was freely allowed without a fee. This came as an abrupt shock to Wei Wuyin, but not Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu had spent years in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, so he waspletely familiar with Ascended privileges. That said, while the identities of Ascended beings weren''t heavily inspected, they were all likely followed if perceived as a threat or possessing ill-intent.


    They soon spent roughly ten days of non-stop movement to arrive at the border of the Everlore Domain and Nine Worlds Domain. Unfortunately, entering the Nine Worlds Domain was extremely, absurdly, ridiculously difficult. They didn''t allow foreign cultivators to enter willfully, and even Ascended had to be subjected to close scrutiny. The majority of the residents of the Nine Worlds Domain were natives to the location itself.


    After arriving, Wei Wuyin decided to send a spiritually transmitted message to Wen Mingna. However, Wu Yu warned against it. When it came to restricted domains like the Nine Worlds Domain, they were fortified against external spiritual transmissions and spatial fluctuations. Cultivators needed to purchase transmission talismans, and these types of talismans can be bought outside of the Nine Worlds Domain.


    While the talismans could only transmit messages to specific branches or individuals that made the talisman, this was how the Nine Worlds Domain performed their business. It was difficult to personally meet Seers or Oracles of the Nine Worlds Domain, especially the stronger ones. From what Wu Yu gathered during his stay about this enigmatic organization, no outsider knew the exact poption of the Nine Worlds Domain or its infrastructure.


    Even now, the entire Nine Worlds Domain was encapsted by a year-round hazy fog that made viewing it extremely difficult.


    After Wei Wuyin finally regted his breathing, he gave Wu Yu a look. He revealed a faint smile and stated inly: "I sent it."


    "...What?!" Wu Yu was stunned. As an Ascended being, he heard Wei Wuyin loud and clear¡ªthere was no reason to repeat it. He was just unable to believe it. How could he? Even he, a genuine Ascended, would have incredible difficulty sending out a spiritual transmission.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t answer, only smiled in response to the disbelief. Truthfully, Wei Wuyin had barely seeded after pushing his non-Soul Idol enhanced Spiritual Strength to its utmost limits. Also, he expended roughly 85% of all his spiritual energies while doing so. This was the spiritual energies of four eighty-one-centimeter-sized Astral Cores with thirteen Soul Rings each. From here, one could see how absurdly difficult the task was. Yet despite all this, he was still only able to send just a flicker of spiritual light. There was no message.


    It took Wu Yu a brief moment before the faint signs of inferiority within his heart melted away. Instead, his heart swelled with fierce pride and intrigue. He didn''t think Wei Wuyin was lying for a second, so this only reinforced his decision to be a Grand Knight. An existence that could perform the seemingly impossible was worth following.


    After sending the spiritual transmission, Wei Wuyin rested on Bai Lin''sfortable and soft feathers while Wu Yu observed the Dark Void vigntly. Since they hung around the border of the Nine Worlds Domain, there was very little traffic. However, from time to time, rays of golden spiritual light would enter the misty haze and vanish. These were certain spiritual transmissions from bought talismans for divination requests. The Golden Gate Pavilion was a business, after all.


    After two hours, Wei Wuyin''s spatial ring flickered with spiritual light. This aroused him from hisfy nap as he inspected the contents. The message within was Dark Void coordinates and a depiction of a map of two Domains, the Nine Worlds Domain and Everlore Domain. Wei Wuyin gave the details to Wu Yu who could visually see and allowed him to drive the Voidship towards the rendezvous point.


    "Are youfortable with your subordinate joining the Nine Worlds Domain?" Wu Yu asked Wei Wuyin as he piloted the Voidship. The Nine Worlds Domain was shrouded in mysteries and uncertainties.


    "I was the one who gave her the order to do so," Wei Wuyin calmly stated. Wu Yu''s brows furrowed slightly. There were numerous thoughts rummaging through his mind due to that single sentence. However, Wu Yu didn''t think Wei Wuyin was foolish enough to send a spy inside a force skilled in divination arts. If so, then was this an attempt to nurture his own Heavenly Seer or Oracle?


    When his thoughts led up to this point, Wu Yu became further perplexed by the idea. All these forces were heavily restricted in their oaths, so nurturing your own Heavenly Seer was likely impossible. It would be like the Everlore Association nurturing a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, and then allowing the alchemist to freely leave and work under someone else. It''ll be a gross oversight on their part to not set up certain drastic restrictions.


    Was it a sacrificial piece?


    But that didn''t align with Wei Wuyin''s personality, and why go through such an effort to nurture a single-use Heavenly Seer? It made very little sense. With Wei Wuyin''s wealth, he could purchase their services. Baffled, Wu Yu decided to not reveal his opinions of Heavenly Seers and their scheme-brained nature.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t care about Wu Yu''s concerns or thoughts on the matter. He had his reasons. Albeit, he would admit that he had underestimated Wen Mingna''s talents. He was fully ignorant of the overall state of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and Aeternal Sky Starfield at the time, so he merely informed her to join a Seer organization and acquire some information. For her to enter the Golden Gate Pavilion as a newly cultivated Heavenly Seer was an immense surprise.


    Soon, the trio saw a figure floating in the Dark Void with their Worldly Domain fully erected. The Worldly Domain was of purist design,cking any form of distinct individuality. Her white and gold robes apanied by her exceptional figure was eye-catching.


    Wu Yu instantly recognized this woman as Wen Mingna. Wu Baozhai had interacted with her a few times, but she was a little too unfathomable. Seeing her here, it all clicked for Wu Yu. He wondered who this subordinate was, and she was certainly one of the individuals to receive a spatial ring before.


    They zoomed towards her and halted a few hundred meters away. She flew forward and the Voidship''s protective formation was opened, allowing her to enter smoothly. When shended, her limpid eyes gazed at Wei Wuyin unblinkingly. Wei Wuyin stood before her, smiling as his spiritual sense acted as his eyes.


    He walked towards her and said: "It must''ve been hard on you." When he received no response, his smile couldn''t help but turn a little wry as he added: "I''m not blind; this is just-"


    Right as Wei Wuyin got a few meters away from Wen Mingna, she moved with exceptional quickness and directly interrupted his words. Sensing no ill-intent, Wei Wuyin didn''t react because he thought she wanted a hug. He slightly opened his arms to allow this. While Wen Mingna was his Valkyrie, he was fully willing to give her aforting gesture.


    But¡­


    He received that hug, but it was apanied by a distinct warmth and a plump and soft feeling pressed against his lips. The fragrance of her mouth and breath entered his own, was felt on his face, and it was intoxicating.


    "What?!" Wu Yu''s eyes widened as the scene unfolded before his eyes. Shortly after, he knowingly smiled.


    If Wei Wuyin''s eyes could open, they would''ve be as wide as saucers. A delicate body pressed against his, including two perky mounds that were quite soft rubbing softly against his chest. A soft feminine moan rumbled through his mouth from Wen Mingna''s.


    She pressed her hand around Wei Wuyin''s waist, pressing her body further into his, and her lips moved with the intent to merge with his own through repeated battles. She was relentless, and even her tongue was as animated as a rattlesnake.


    Wei Wuyin was initially shocked, but his mind was remarkably quick. He replied in kind, showing off his boundless experience in this area. His hands moved towards her waist, clutching at her bountiful bottom with a strong force. An even more feminine moan resounded through their interconnected mouths.


    When two handfuls were made, Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened as he felt the innate energies within Wen Mingna''s body vibrate intensely. A faint frown emerged on his brows as he was about to segregate as this was an ill-sign. However, Wen Mingna clutched his neck with both arms, pushing herself even closer.


    Wu Yu realized something was wrong. He could sense Wen Mingna''s innate energies begin to react in a strange fashion. It was reminiscent of a self-detonation, but not exactly. He hesitated whether to intervene, but Wei Wuyin must''ve noticed as well. He decided to wait. If the situation seemed pressing, he could easily interfere as an Ascended being. He could bring Wei Wuyin miles away before the detonation had even erupted after its point of no return.


    "Don''t resist!" Wen Mingna transmitted spiritually.


    Wei Wuyin frowned instantly lessened. He no longer thought about anything else, realizing what this was. He epted it wholeheartedly, ignoring everything else.


    Suddenly, a burst of bright golden-colored spiritual light containing mental and physical energies erupted from Wen Mingna''s Dantian. She instantly became like a light-bulb. Her entire skeletal structure, organs, meridians, and blood circtory system was highlighted and clearly seen.


    The light intensified as her Sea of Consciousness seemed to grow shaky and her body trembled with abject weakness. She was no longer holding onto Wei Wuyin, but barely hanging on. Wei Wuyin grabbed her by her soft waist and kept her in ce.


    Instantly, a river of golden-colored spiritual light surged upwards from her Dantian to her throat, and then entered Wei Wuyin without pause. For several seconds, the light entered his body and was brought to his Sea of Consciousness. Eden hurriedly refined the light and absorbed the set of memories into itself as if it was one of its own.


    Wen Mengna''s light-brown hair turned ash-grey in seconds. Her healthy and rosyplexion became pale, her skin dry and wrinkled, and her lips lost their fullness. Her once peaky pair of fleshy mounds sagged, and her bodily weight became less than a half in moments.


    When the golden light vanished, Wen Mingna was a far cry from her previous youthful state. Her entire body, from face, skin, and hair seemingly aged several decades in moments. Wei Wuyin felt her body entirely ck, subjected to extreme weakness.


    He removed his lips from hers, his mind stirring as he sensed her condition. She¡­


    "Why?" Wu Yu was startled by this shocking development. Did Wen Mingna transfer her lifeforce and cultivation to Wei Wuyin? Was this his attempt to be a Heavenly Seer?! That was outrageous and obviously wouldn''t work!


    "..." Wei Wuyin kept silent, his expression solemn and heavy.


    Wen Mingna''s once clear and bright eyes were now dim and turbid. The light within was severelycking in life, almost as if she was approaching her deathbed. Furthermore, her Sea of a Consciousness was deprived of mental energies while her body''s cellscked the slightest trace of enriched physical energies. If others saw this, they might think the same as Wu Yu!


    "Di-did¡­it¡­work?" Wen Mingna slowly and weakly asked, held in Wei Wuyin''s arms.


    "..." Wei Wuyin softly nodded.


    "...good¡­" Wen Mingna said with a bright smile. While her lips were thinner, her skin wrinkled, she was still beautiful to Wei Wuyin''s spiritual sense. He hadn''t expected her to act so recklessly, but within that light were her memories, including her own considerations. After Eden refined it all, it seemed that this was the only solution that Wen Mingna came across, and she knew that Wei Wuyin wouldn''t ept it.


    The cost was too high.


    But she did it. The only assignment that she learned about the Eighteen Levels of Hell and their details. However, during her search, she had discovered that those who did not form a Fate Soul were unable toprehend the exact details without suffering mind-crushing, perhaps even deadly consequences. Since Wei Wuyin had stated it was imperative, she had scoured for a memory transference method, and used her fate energies to temporarily undte Wei Wuyin with her entire cultivation to avoid the bacsh of the Heavenly Daos.


    Because of her actions, Wei Wuyin now had theplete information about six of the eighteen Hells!


    Unfortunately¡­she lost over a thousand years of her lifespan and her innately refined energies, leaving nothing more than an empty shell of a cultivation base.


    A millennium year sacrifice¡­

 Chapter 795 - Kiss of Life; Kiss of Trust

    Chapter 795: Kiss of Life; Kiss of Trust


    Wei Wuyin softly, delicately, very gently lifted Wen Mingna''s body into a bridal carry, using his right chest and shoulder as a pillow for her head. Her breathing was quite subdued, so deathly slow that it seemed she was moving at a different pace of time.


    There was very little hesitation as he turned to Wu Yu, who wore a surprised and astonished expression. When he felt Wei Wuyin''s ''gaze'', Wu Yu hurriedly moved to inspect Wen Mingna''s condition without being asked. After a while, he faintly heaved a sigh.


    "She''s an empty husk; her lifespan has severely decreased and her innate energies are all but empty. If it wasn''t for the Domain Seed engulfing her Astral Soul, supporting it to prevent its copse, she would''ve died from the rapid expulsion of forces." Wu Yu''s conclusion provoked Wei Wuyin to faintly smile, a tinge of annoyance suffused within.


    Wu Yu realized he misidentified Wei Wuyin''s desires. Wei Wuyin''s spiritual sense was abnormally powerful, so how could he note to this conclusion as well? Closing his eyes, he hovered his hand above Wen Mingna''s forehead. A strange wisp of dark-grey spiritual light flowed around his hand.


    "Stop," Wei Wuyin moved Wen Mingna away from Wu Yu. He was about to activate Time Reversion, an Ascended cultivator''s advanced version of Temporal Dissonance. It was capable of reversing certain events. It even had the means to reverse death if used properly. However, the usage of such time maniption was very limited and required severe self-cost.


    Wu Yu had already exined that, while it can heal, reverse events, Time Reversion wasn''t actually healing or aplete redo of time itself. It only affected physical mass and mental consciousness, not energies or various forces. Wu Yu performing this on Wen Mingna would only exhaust his lifespan, not save hers.


    "Sense," Wei Wuyin urged.


    Wu Yu was taken aback. He inspected Wen Mingna again, but this time, his eyes transformed to reflect endless stars of a multicolored array. It was extremely gorgeous. After an extremely short period of time, he was startled by his discovery, and realized what Wei Wuyin wanted from him. He hurriedly formed a hand-seal which caused various rays of mystic light to encapste Wei Wuyin, Wen Mingna, and Bai Lin until they formed a sealed cocoon.


    He didn''t hesitate to move to the Voidship''s helm, resuming control, and sending it flying away at maximum speed. Wu Yu grabbed the cocoon and took off in a different direction, allowing the Voidship to fly in a predetermined course. Shortly after their departure, a figure appeared where the Voidship previously were. They inspected the area for a long while before flickering in the direction of the Voidship.


    In the sealed cocoon, Wei Wuyin kept Wen Mingna close as his thoughts rapidly stirred. He had obtained Wen Mingna''s memories through her strange, haphazard memory transference method. If it wasn''t for Eden''s interference and refinement, being an existence entrenched within the Mind Dao, he would''ve likely obtained only jumbled pieces and indistinct visions. If you want to read more chapters,


    However, with it, he learned a lot.


    Firstly, he misunderstood. Long ago, he had kidnapped Ming Shufeng, Lin Ziyan''spanion and a Heavenly Seer, in the hopes of discovering details about the Eighteen Hells and their purposes. He seeded in learning about the Second Layer of Hell, and obtained a clue that helped him immensely during his Second Cmity. However, when Ming Shufeng spoke of the secondyer, her words were an incoherent jumbled mess.


    Ming Shufeng hadn''t known at the time, neither did he, but this was deliberately done due to the Heavenly Daos'' innate restrictions. When one goes into Hell after death, they retain memories of their former lives. After all, if they didn''t, how could they be tortured by their memories and insecurities during the first twoyers?


    He had misunderstood by thinking it was the deliberate action of the Bloodline of Sin from allowing him an unfair advantage, even considering it as if the Bloodline of Sin was using this as a game-like trial that required him to pave his way forward ignorantly, but he was so, so, so very wrong. The Bloodline of Sin hadn''t prevented him from hearing it, it prevented him from suffering the severe bacsh as a result of learning it.


    It was why it was jumbled, why only his soul hurt, and why he couldn with time, understand it. The Bloodline of Sin was masking him and working overtime to do so. He also realized that it hadn''t taken action during the description of the firstyer, which meant the innate restrictions of the Heavenly Daos'' likely had a loophole that couldn''t inflict regtory punishment if a being already had knowledge of the Hell Layer.


    Reminded of how he violently med the First Sinner for being hypocritical, cursing them without pause since, he felt the need to mentally apologize for all of it.


    Secondly, there was no other way.


    In Wen Mingna''s mind, Wei Wuyin had stressed the severe importance of her entering a sect and obtaining this information, including various arts on divination, and she felt that this was the only option. She had researched for over half a decade and discovered that Wei Wuyin wouldn''t be able to obtain this information no matter what without suffering a deadly consequence.


    While she was free from this bacsh, he would certainly die as a mortal being. So she devised this way to send what she could, regardless of the sacrifice it entailed.


    She wasn''t wrong; Wei Wuyin wouldn''t have been able to acquire the information without her sacrifice. Even if he entered her mind and acquired this information via Eden, he wouldn''t be able to avoid the bacsh. Considering this type of method exists, how could others not use it in reverse? Many have tried to take a Heavenly Seer''s memories, and it eventually led to their deaths without failure.


    The Heavenly Daos protected them in a strange, unfathomable manner. If a Heavenly Seer informed others willingly, they''d instantly lose their ability to speak and their cultivation bases, but if someone tried to force it from them, that person would be obliterated instead. The only reason Wei Wuyin survived was due to the Bloodline of Sin''s protection. Ming Shufeng was extremely reckless, but he couldn''t know for sure if she was aware of this.


    Wei Wuyin gave Wen Mingna a slight smile of praise, "You''re really something, huh?" He didn''t have high hopes of her finding information about the Cmities of Hell andter deliveringplete information. Since he functioned on the pre-existing belief that the Bloodline of Sin prevented him from learning all of it, he intended to go through with the tortuous process once again to find an inkling of a sentence or two for the Third Layer of Hell.


    She didn''t just do it, she did it perfectly. She skirted by all the restrictive rules in a seamless fashion. It was quite incredible. The Heavenly Daos believed that, at the time of his learning this information, he was a Heavenly Seer. The transference of protected information between Heavenly Seers was not disallowed by any means.


    Lastly, he now hadplete information about the first Six Layers of Hell. As for the other twelve, in Wen Mingna''s memories, information about them was written in a strangenguage she''d never seen before and couldn''t interpret. Furthermore, there were no other records. If this was true, then Ming Shufeng had likely lied about knowing about all Eighteen Hells before.


    He felt a growing urge to¡­


    Wu Yu''s voice rumbled through the cocoon, "How did you know?" While he was listening to Wei Wuyin''s orders, he wasn''t without his curiosity and questions.


    "It was a guess. I had a feeling we were being tracked by someone, that''s all." Earlier, Wei Wuyin felt a looming sense of dread shortly after Wen Mingna had transferred her memories. It reminded him of his experiences when viewing the world''s trend using the Eye of Truth, but it felt as if he was being pricked instead.


    Unfortunately, the feelingsted for a brief moment and he wasn''t certain what it was about. He also wasn''t certain if they were already watching them or making their approach, and the sensation itself was extremely heavy, and no mortal being should be able induce such feelings in him.


    "They''re an Ascended adept in concealment arts. They seemed to have been tracking the Voidship and aren''t a Highlord or at the Earthly Saint." Wu Yu calmly analyzed, keeping a lookout for any other pursuers. After a while, Wu Yu continued: "Their aura is familiar¡­"


    "Should be; they''re after you," Wei Wuyin stated indifferently.


    "..." Wu Yu wasn''t shocked by his statement. His brows furrowed for a while before he epted that fact. Since Wei Wuyin had just mentioned it, then it could only mean it began when they arrived in the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Since Bai Lin hadn''t been seen by anyone and Wei Wuyin''s identity and location was as mysterious as heaven and earth itself to many, he was the only one left.


    "Bing n?" Wu Yu spected. However, the aura of that didn''t match the Bing n''s signature ice-attributed auras that hunted him down before.


    "Did you inspect yourself?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Wu Yu replied, "I did; there''s no tracker on me. If there was, they wouldn''t have followed the ship instead of us."


    Wei Wuyin slightly frowned. This was quite strange. But after some thinking, he was left with only a single conclusion: Wu Yu was being hunted. After all, Wu Yu had to recently reveal his ascended aura to enter the Everlore Domain. If it was anything, then it was that moment that led to this one.


    Unfortunately, he had to sacrifice his Voidship. He liked that Voidship. He liked it a lot.


    "...urgh¡­" Wen Mingna groaned in his arms, nestling further into his embrace as she slept in a natural attempt to recover her mental energies. Wei Wuyin hadn''t forgotten about her for a moment, holding this phenomenal woman in his hands that likely saved his life.


    While he was confident of surviving the Third Cmity without incident after learning about it, he wasn''t confident about the fourth. In fact, he was certain he''d perish withoutplete knowledge of it. No vague sentence would''ve been enough. Even now, he felt his chances were less than 10% with ample preparation and foreknowledge.


    The foreknowledge contributed to 9% of that, while ample preparations barely added to the 1% remaining. As for the fifth and sixth? It was true that the deeper you go into Hell, the worse your chances of resisting its cleansing.


    Wei Wuyin gently whispered: "I haven''t done much for you, yet you were willing to give up everything for me. And I don''t even know why." While he acquired her memories, only the bits rting to the Hell Layers and her attempt to figure out a way was included, nothing else.


    If Wei Wuyin said he wasn''t moved, he would be a liar. He stared at her paleplexion andckluster grey hair for a long moment before his face rxed. If his eyes could be seen, they would reflect a determined resolve of unimaginable proportions.


    He moved his face forward, pressing his forehead onto hers, and then moved his chin slightly. Their lips touched once again. The soft peckcked the intensity of their earlier kiss. It was softer, gentler,cking any ounce of self-pleasure, just earnest action. Within Wei Wuyin''s heart, the Mark of Eden lit with a distinct brilliance filled with wood and life aura.


    The Mark of Eden''s lifeforce from within began to slowly leave in strands of gorgeous light, funneling through Wei Wuyin''s esophagus, out of his mouth, and then into Wen Mingna''s mouth, down her esophagus, and spread to every corner of her body.


    Wen Mingna''s eyes fluttered open, seeing Wei Wuyin''s handsome visage and his warmth on her cold, drained lips. Her body felt as if it was being drenched in a warm bath, extremelyfortable. She didn''t think too deeply about it, allowing herself to drown into this feeling of warmth.


    Slowly, her skin became infused with a healthy glow, growing taut and firm, and her hair regained some semnce of its original luster. Wei Wuyin no longer hesitated to give her and reveal to her once of his greatest secrets, the seemingly endless lifeforce contained within his body!

 Chapter 796 - Ancient Connection

    Chapter 796: Ancient Connection


    "This is¡­?!" Wu Yu was slowly pushing the cocoon of mystic energies through the Dark Void, executing an exquisitely refined concealment art that blended him and the cocoon with fixed space. With his aura subdued, he wasn''t moving too fast nor had to remain too focused, so he could inspect the events urring within the cocoon.


    What he saw sent his heart racing and his mind rumbling without end. "How does he¡­?" Wu Yu questioned deeply, feeling the greatest urge to ask the only question guing his mind, but just as his spiritual energies were about to formte into a transmission, he halted himself with haste. That question shouldn''t be asked.


    Everyone had their own secrets, and Wei Wuyin certainly had more than most. After taking a deep breath to steady his mind, he kept trucking along silently. He decided to focus his mental energy towards trying to recall why the aura of that individual''s aura following them felt familiar.


    -----


    Several dayster, the small-sized white Voidship was halted in the Dark Void, clearly having ran out of fuel. A ship that small and fast required a continuous recement of astral stones to function or a supply of energies, but without Wu Yu ensuring it had that steady infusion, it soon came to an abrupt halt.


    Currently, three violet-colored Voidships of medium-size and low-quality were circling the white Voidship like sharks. They had their onboard cannons trained on the small-sized ship and sent continuous spiritual transmissions for its immediate surrender. They were clearly Void Pirates operating in the Everlore Domain''s territory. Considering the quality of their ships, they were either too weak or new to the profession.


    However, after several minutes, there was no reply from the ship causing the three pirate ships to grow surprisingly quiet. The quality of the small-sized Voidship was rtively high, so they were clearly afraid that a powerful cultivator was isted within, performing on-travel secluded cultivation. Due to the absurd prices to use Void Gates, powerful experts would stack their cultivation time with their traveling time.


    Still, this white ship was far too high-quality for them to merely give up on it without being certain of its dangers. What if it was abandoned? They weren''t pirates because it was fun, but simply due to having no choice! Cultivation was difficult, and resources were all controlled by the powerful forces, so obtaining a path to the peak yourself was fraught with untold dangers. If youcked innate talent, you would be left high-and-dry. And if you had decent talent, you still wouldn''t receive as much as those less talented family members.


    Nepotistic practices were far too standard amongst the high-level forces. Only those superbly talented could etch out their own paths and establish themselves. This type of environment propagated a sense of desperation. While the environment of the Aeternal Sky Starfield was the richest of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s starfields, cultivating strictly off its ambient energies and essences was a sure path to dying of old age with no achievements, especially if onecked talent.


    The three pirate ships began to make their move. Their top-tier experts at the Light Reflection Phase, the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, decided to embark to survey the ship. Their bravery wasmendable!


    Suddenly, a figure shimmered into existence above the white Voidship. "...Abandoned?" The figure nced at the figures attempting to board the white voidship using various tools to generate false artificial atmospheres around their bodies. A much-needed astral-graded tool to replicate the qualities of a Voidship''s atmosphere and a Worldly Domain''s ability to ward off the Dark Chill of the Void.


    The figure observed these pirates and then waved his hand. The protective atmosphere of these tools was punctured, and the Dark Chill of the Void flooded in as they gawked in horror and terror. They were immediately inundated by the chill that imed their lives with little resistance.


    Unlike the Dark Chill of the Void in the Deste Dra Ster Region, the chill here was far, far stronger. Even Realmlords would perish if they were unprotected by their Worldly Domains.


    The crew all gaped with horror at the unexpected demise of their leaders. Two of the second-inmands hurriedly ordered the crew to try to reim their bodies, while a smarter one realized the strangeness of this situation and gave orders to escape. Unfortunately, the figure waved his hand once again and the formations of the three pirate ships all deactivated.


    The crew could only scream and shout for a brief moment as the chill flooded them too.


    The figure ignored the corpses he caused, flickering forward like a shadow to arrive on the white Voidship''s deck. They performed a hand-seal, and a wave of invisible power swept the ship with extreme speed. The power hurriedly returned and entered the figure''s body.


    "He noticed?" The figure was baffled by this discovery. From his senses, it''s been several days since a living being had situated themselves on this voidship. This meant they had left long ago. A chuckle suffused with anger and self-mockery emanated from the figure, and they stomped their feet. The voidship crumbled into dust, fragmented into uncountable pieces.


    Standing amid the destruction, the figure lingered for a long while as cold corpses floated past them. "Was the cultivation method of the n really leaked? If only this weren''t the Everlore Domain, tch! Such a fucking mess¡­"


    The figure concealed itself within fixed space and seemingly vanished without a trace. If Wu Yu were to see this, he would instantly recognize this art!


    -----


    The Everlore Domain was an expansive territory with twenty-sixs of varying sizes and forty-four lunar satellites. If one calcted the World Realms, the poption was slightly beyond three quadrillions in terms of all living creatures. This included the Elven Sanctuary, which housed the entirety of the Elven Race and had a single and four moons to themselves.


    Each of the Everlore Domain was abnormally wealthy, a sign of a prospering economy. Furthermore, it worshiped the Alchemic Dao. The Everlore Domain had borne more Mortal Sovereign Alchemists than any other individual Domain, including the Imperial n''s. However, the atmosphere ofpetition was heavy, and there was only a single alchemist organization that could function in the Everlore Domain¡ªthe Everlore Association.


    With all the potential talents funneled into their force, their status as the alchemic capital of the Aeternal Sky Starfield was greatly deserved. This was further bolstered by their outstanding legacy and sess during the years, such as the one-and-only King of Everlore, his rumored disciple¡ªthe Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint, and the Evergod Pill Saint.


    Despite the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint''s allegiance being aligned with the Imperial n, far too many considered her a part of the Everlore Association''s legacy. Furthermore, she never rejected such considerations, and neither did the Everlore Association. This only heightened the veracity of those rumors.


    There was a medium-sized with a single lunar satellite orbiting it within the Domain. It was the most recently created of the Everlore Association, minus Everlore formed at the far-reaches of the Domain''s edge. It was named Rainbow Sky.


    This name was deliberate because its sole purpose was to generate a proper environment to develop the high-end astral-graded material named the Rainbow Dao Essence Ore. This ore contained the qualities of seven intents that could be used for certain alchemical products or forging tools. There were hundreds of mountains that resembled the Scarlet Sris Mountain that emanated the seven material essences. They ranged from red to violet in color.Want to see more chapters?  Near theary core of Rainbow Sky, where all these mountains were interconnected through a brilliantly designed formation, the Rainbow Dao Essence Ore would form.


    At the moment, four figures¡ªtwo men, one woman, and an avian beast¡ªwere situated by ake with clear waters. The beast was resting atop the water with its eyes closed, its wings wide, and it slowly floated across the surface as the fishes danced around it. From time to time, a fish would leap out andnd in the beast''s mouth as if they were willingly bing its food.


    One of the men, a middle-aged and dastardly handsome man, held a fishing pole and a conical hat as he whistled in a carefree manner.


    The other two were a young woman and man seated in the lotus position across from each other by thekeside. They were none other than Bai Lin, Wu Yu, Wen Mingna, and Wei Wuyin!


    After evading an unexpected tail, the four settled at the nearest and decided to rest. At the moment, Wen Mingna had not only regained her natural beauty, but she exuded an extremely high-quality vibrant energy that far exceeded normal. Her innate life energies were absolutely brimming to the limits, and even her cultivation seemingly improved.


    Her eyes were bright and energetic, yet those eyes could not be seen as she performed a series of hand-seals with them emanating boundless golden light. Around her, nine golden orbs circted in strange trajectories. They resembled worlds and emanated a distinct resemnce to the innate aura of World Domains.


    Wei Wuyin was deeply intrigued as he observed these orbs. He realized these orbs were slowly devouring strands of lifeforce in minute quantities from Wen Mingna. He had read the Ritualistic Fate of the Nine Worlds Method, but it only stated that intense divination attempts consumed lifeforce due to the bacsh, and typically this would result in an iplete divination or a failed one.


    However, Wen Mingna was exhibiting the usage of lifeforce while performing her divination arts. This intrigued Wei Wuyin as she was clearly using a different method than the Ritualistic Fate of the Nine Worlds. Moreover, wisps of World Pressure were enamating from each of these orbs as if they were actual worlds.


    After several minutes, those orbs ceased their erratic orbits and began to rapidly rotate. Surging winds buffeted the environment, and theke''s waters were rippling away. Wen Mingna''s body slowly lifted from the ground as her robes fluttered about, tightening around her body and revealing her curves. If the situation wasn''t of the utmost importance, Wei Wuyin might''ve admired this scene.


    After Wen Mingna lost sixty years of lifeforce, the orbs stopped spinning and exploded into bits of glossy golden light without warning. These bits of light were like fragmented ss, and they funneled into Wen Mingna''s be.


    "Oh!" Wei Wuyin couldn''t hold his astonishment as Wen Mingna''s lifeforce was returned to her. She hadn''t lost a single second of life. ''Did she fail?''


    Wen Mingna slowly descended andnded without incident. She slowly revealed those clear, energetic, and bright eyes of hers. This caused Wei Wuyin''s heart to thump slightly, but he regted his thinking extremely quickly as he asked: "Seeded?"


    Wen Mingna solemnly nodded, "I did. Moreover, I found the source."


    Wei Wuyin''s mind stirred. He had originally sought Wen Mingna out to find the elven woman he had met during his hectic escape from that female Realmlord on the Four Extreme Continent. He had met her and another, and they were intrigued by what he stole to obtain the dogged pursuit of a Realmlord, and to buy time, he revealed the formation spell of the Eye of Immortality.


    The elven woman, Ai Shenwu, had inadvertently revealed that it bore remarkable simrities to a spell called the Evesting Spirit of the Nine mes. It was a tiny blip, a short period of less than two minutes, but he had forgotten about itter because it was a rtively dead-end. The technique bore a resemnce to the Eye of Immortality, but only that, bore a resemnce to its spell formation.


    He couldn''t cultivate it due to the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity''s overbearing nature, so he left after learning about the Holy Candidate Trial. However, facing this problem, he recalled that Ai Shenwu had mentioned that it was derived from a spell belonging to their Divinities.


    ording to her, it was left behind during the creation of their world, but the original spell was designed for the Divinity. If he weren''t facing his current crisis, he would''ve ignored this detail for quite a while, but if the Evesting Spirit of Nine mes was a derivative of a spell that resembles the Eye of Immortality, then perhaps the original spell was the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity!


    There could be aplete record of the method and perhaps a way to improve it! It was a long shot, a very long shot, but he had to take it. He had no other option.


    Wen Mingna paused for a moment, ncing at Wei Wuyin with a strange, unconcealed emotion. She couldn''t help but say: "Lord W-"


    "You can call me Wei Wuyin," Wei Wuyin interrupted her with a warm smile.


    "...!" Wen Mingna was startled for a moment; her heart momentarily went aflutter with emotions, but she was exceptionally sharp and quick-witted, so she didn''t dwell and nodded. "Wei Wuyin, you transferred some of your cultivation to me; perhaps you should rest and recover first."


    Wen Mingna was slightly worried about Wei Wuyin, knowing the cost of transferring one''s cultivation personally. Moreover, her Astral Core was originally 11 centimeters while at the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, twenty-two timesrger than the average Sixth Stage Astral Core Realm cultivator. But now, her Astral Core had reached 30.5 Centimeters in a few days, almost tripling. Clearly, Wei Wuyin hadn''t just replenished her lifeforce but devoted a portion of his innate energies into her body.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, "No need to worry, my cultivation base is still stable and firm." While he calmly said this, he had lost seven centimeters off each Astral Core, revealing that the cost to do so safely was stupendously high. Still, she deserved this and more. Unfortunately, her body couldn''t handle further infusion, so he had to halt so she could consolidate her cultivation base.


    She looked at Wei Wuyin with a narrowed gaze as if trying to divine the truth from his closed-eyed expression. Her attempts failed and she could only sigh in her heart; a distinct feeling of warmth swelled within her. She kept her expression calm, not blushing like ordinary girls would, and stayed focused.


    "The source of the derived spell belonging to Ai Shenwu of the Elven Race¡­its located within the Elementus Domain."


    "Elementus Domain?" Wei Wuyin slightly frowned. Wu Yu''s head turned as well.


    Wen Mingna nodded, but her gaze became slightly solemn, "Yes, the Elementus Domain. I had to execute an additional scrying spell to locate its exact location. It was well-protected. If it weren''t for this, it would''ve been much easier. If what I''ve seen is true, then it''s on Origin, within the True Element Sect."


    "..."

 Chapter 797 - World Genesis Elixir

    Chapter 797: World Genesis Elixir


    The True Element Sect, one of the sixteen mystic-tier forces of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, one of the three World Sects, and ruler of the Elementus Domain. Originally the Jade Element Sect, the True Element Sect was the result of a merger between the Lin n and Divine King Han Xei, otherwise known as the Nine-Divine Elementus King to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, in a desperate bid to free the Lin n from their plight.


    Unfortunately for them, this didn''t resolve their issues. The Lin n remained the nominal leaders. The Mythical Oaths remained in ce. The sect was being sucked dry by all sides, divided severely and only maintained due to their wariness of segregation. Unable to escape, the Lin n''s suffering continued for thousands of years.


    The sect was divided into three main factions with different leaders. These factions belonged to the external members that leeched off the former oaths like parasites to enjoy the extremely beneficial environment that was the Aeternal Sky Starfield; the members of the Jade Element Sect forced to concede their territory and wealth to these parasites due to the Lin n; and the forces led by the Guardian of Elements, Han Yuhei, and the Nine-Divine Elementus King, Han Xei.


    ording to reports, thest faction belonging to these two grand figures was the strongest and most dominant faction of the True Element Sect, with the Guardian of the Elements having a reputation of being one of strongest Earthly Saints in the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    Despite all this, the True Element Sect was a shell of its true power, its wealth and resources divided into three hefty portions, leaving few for true disciples. The internal political environment was said to be rife with schemes and conflict, unable to find any middle-ground due to their toxic history. The resentment that each faction had for each other was far too heavy.


    This was a brief, simple exnation about the True Element Sect''s current climate.


    "True Element Sect¡­" Wei Wuyin lowered his head, ced his hand on his chin, and furrowed his brows.


    Wen Mingna didn''t interrupt Wei Wuyin''s thoughts, but she understood the dangers that this would present. Mostly it was due to the history that Wei Wuyin had with the True Element Sect. ording to them, rumor or not, Wei Wuyin was a Chosen of their force via the Devil War Realm''s Elementus Chosen Trial established by Divine King Han Xei and the King of Everlore.


    They were still riding on this reputation to provoke caution from all their tense rtions. Not a single one of those folks wanted to offend a true Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, let alone a talented alchemist with a potential akin to the King of Everlore. While most might not believe thattter statement, keeping a healthy dose of skepticism, it warranted a wait-and-see attitude.


    In fact, many forces have tried to actively reconcile with the Lin n. From the Golden Gate Pavilion''s information reports, the Lin n''s treatment had explosively increased towards positively after it was rumored that Wei Wuyin had an engagement with the Saintess of the Sect, Lin Xianxei. This was also true within the sect.


    The two factions that suppressed the Lin n had adopted a wait-and-see attitude and no longer fiercely suppressed them. Still, there was a good chance that this was merely a feint, a y to perform if they couldn''t ally or eliminate Wei Wuyin.


    Why eliminate?


    While the former members of the Jade Element Sect, the Shattered Element Faction, might not actively act against Wei Wuyin for his potential to allow them freedom, the True Origin Faction wouldn''t want this. If the Lin n met the requirements to break the Mythical Oaths, they would be ousted by the Imperial n and the Lin n as thetter would experience a massive resurgence. Due to their reputation, very few established Starfields would allow them entrance.


    Furthermore, moving to a less developed and weaker starfield was the same as lowering their resources and wealth by a considerable degree. It would cripple them. Additionally, the Shattered Element Faction might have a simr thought process. They suppressed the Lin n for millennia out of hatred; it was unlikely, if the Lin n grew, that they wouldn''t experience a thorough cleansing.


    The attitude of the Guardian of Elements and the Divine King wasn''t apparent to anyone. But it all boils down to two things: self-preservation and profit.


    Wei Wuyin had learned all this from Wu Yu when he returned from performing those assigned tasks. All this information was freely avable. As an Ascended being with connections to the Golden Life Pavilion, Wu Yu didn''tck the means to obtain aprehensive report towards the various forces of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Wu Yu slowly set the fishing rod to the side, flickering like a shadow and arriving beside Wei Wuyin. "Young Lord, I-"


    "I know," Wei Wuyin waved his hand to interrupt Wu Yu. His furrowed brows deepened considerably.


    Wen Mingna nced at this handsome middle-aged man, finding him familiar. He reminded her of someone, but she couldn''t quite remember who. However, she was aware that he was a Mystic Ascendant Realm expert and was Wei Wuyin''s subordinate. It was inconceivable for a genuine Ascended to follow a mortal being¡ªespecially young cultivators. The only possibilities were Exalted cultivators, those who ''failed'' their ascension and entered the Mystic Star Phase with a severely damaged lifespan.


    Those experts sought methods and wealth to restore their damaged vitality, extending their lives and earning wealth for their future generations to seed where they failed. Yet here, this figure was clearly a genuine Ascended and likely not an ordinary one considering Wei Wuyin kept him around.


    Wei Wuyin''s brows soon smoothed out. After a moment, he lifted his head to look at Wen Mingna. He gestured towards Wu Yu, "This is Wu Yu, the Founder of the Myriad Monarch Sect."


    "...!" Wen Mingna''s eyes expanded with severe shock as she gave Wu Yu a look. Something clicked in her memories. She remembered the portraits and statues she''d seen around the Myriad Monarch Sect''s important locations, and her heart started to race. She couldn''t help but instinctively say, "But you''re¡­"


    She stopped herself beforepleting that ridiculous sentence.


    Disregarding her own disbelief, Wu Yu should be nearly ten thousand years old! Moreover, he was said to have died failing his attempt at ascending to the next level. This wasn''t widely known to the entire sect, but as part of the Valkyries and Ascendants, she had unrestricted ess to any type of knowledge avable.


    Wu Yu gave Wen Mingna a faint smile. Considering this woman had nearly given up her life for some reason for Wei Wuyin, and then Wei Wuyin reciprocated by bestowing her portions of his cultivation, an extremely ill-advised method that caused damage to one''s soulspan and had a horrid conversion rate, he knew she was highly regarded by Wei Wuyin. It was a plus that she was a Heavenly Seer.


    Those beings had mysterious means at their fingertips that brought even him dread. Those that can glimpse into the future and past, learn about the present, and often derail your life''s path before it could even begin warranted all his feelings. There was a famous saying in the Imperial Heaven Starfield, one of the former names of the Tri-Vision Starfield, that said: "Heaven''s fury is a Seer''s scorn."


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to reveal all the details surrounding Wu Yu''s revival, including the Ever-Rebirth Pill, Long Chen''s connection to Wu Yu, and their current rtionship. Want to see more chapters?  Wen Mingna was an intelligent woman, a former princess of the Wen Country, so she understood how to digest shocking news with rtive quickness and adapt.


    It took her a few seconds before she respectfully greeted Wu Yu with a deep bow as she was a member of the Myriad Monarch Sect. Wu Yu felt ttered and hurriedly helped her up, giving Wei Wuyin a nce. One of the few things powerful men disliked was their women paying respects to their subordinates. In his mind, Wen Mingna was his boss'' woman, especially considering how liberal he was with his identity.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t react. Whether it was due to the ambiguous state of their rtionship or he didn''t mind Wen Mingna acting as she wanted,cking any insecure feelings towards these bothersome nuances of interactions, Wu Yu wasn''t certain. That being said, he felt like it was thetter.


    After handling this matter of etiquette, Wen Mingna turned to Wei Wuyin and asked: "Shall I perform further divinations?" There were a few topics she could glimpse into. Of course, they had to avoid interacting with Ascended beings. While she could peek into some things regarding these beings, they were extremely well-protected against all sorts of divination. She could try to garner a bit of intent the True Element Sect has towards Wei Wuyin, but this would likely reveal what they already spected.


    Wei Wuyin heaved a faint sigh, "No." He stood up and stretched his arms lightly, giving Wu Yu a ''look'' and casually stated: "I think it''s time for you to ascend to the next stage."


    "..." Wu Yu''s eyes instantly contracted. "What do you mean by that?" The act of ascending wasn''t so easy that a cultivator could simply decide to do so whenever. While he could attempt his Third Ascension, he didn''t have a full guarantee of sess. Moreover, he had a faint shadow lingering on his heart from hisst devastating failure. There was no need to exin why.


    Wen Mingna was simrly taken aback by Wei Wuyin''s words, but she was more tactful and understanding of his character from his reputation and experiences that the other Valkyries shared. If Wei Wuyin said this, then he was absolutely confident of Wu Yu''s sess!


    "You said that the cultivation method I gave you can assure your ascension, no?" Wei Wuyin asked with a lifted brow. While he couldn''t understand thenguage of Mysticism, Wu Yu could exin it in a rough manner, only including the very simple details. For example, how it would guarantee his sess if he could cultivate it. Moreover, he needed Origin Essence, vast amounts of it.


    "Yes, but it''ll take me-" Wu Yu halted his own words as he stared at Wei Wuyin''s calmplexion, hearing his steady heartbeat, and remembered who he was. His eyes gradually brightened with considerable light of realization, excitement, and anticipation.


    Wei Wuyin revealed a smile, "During my travels to the Ninestar Starfield, my detour allowed me to obtain a few things. One of which is surprisingly very suitable for your cultivation, and I can expedite it." After saying these words, Wei Wuyin touched his spatial ring, the same spatial ring that Cai Liuyang had once worn, and took out an alchemical product that she possessed.


    It was a vial of white, milky liquid. Within the liquid, strange crystalline runes circted. It only totaled a single ounce, but none with eyes would think less of it due to its low quantity.


    Wu Yu and Wen Mingna''s eyes widened after the vial was revealed. Wen Mingna unhesitatingly said, her eyes shing with glossy golden light, "Peak Mystic-Earth elixir!"


    "What?!" Wu Yu had never seen Mystic-Earth grade alchemical products before, so he was given a heavy shock as he gave the vial of liquid a piercing look with spiritual light erupting from his gaze. He saw hundreds of minuscule mystic runes swimming within it, but they only consisted of three types ofplete mystic runes. They heavily resembled two of his own Mystic Runes formed after his Ascension, but he couldn''t recognize the third type.


    He grew lost for a while, his mind stirring endlessly, and his mental energy was being rapidly consumed with every passing second as he observed the vial. Unfortunately, he reached a certain point and was shocked out of that state. His now-pale expression contorted as a bout of mental weakness overcame him.


    "This is a World Genesis Elixir. ording to the description left on it, it''s a peak-tier, high-grade Mystic-Earth elixir that contains an abnormal amount of refined Origin Essence of a high quality. It was meant to be used to create an exceptionally stable and mystic-grade World Realm, but it could also be used to cultivate certain methods," Wei Wuyin exined with a faint shake of the vial. This was merely one of the numerous other Mystic-Earth grade products Cai Liuyang possessed.


    Her status was not low at all.


    Wu Yu''s heart was like ten thousand horses running endlessly through the fields as he observed the elixir. The Blood Origin Method actually mentioned this exact product in its description of how to elerate its cultivation. The World Genesis Elixir didn''t just have high-quality Origin Essence, but as a peak Mystic-Grade elixir, it contained high quantities of mystic essence and Mystic Intent in the form of those runes.


    "You have one year," Wei Wuyin stated. But this caused Wu Yu''s expression to change heavily. While cultivating the first stage of the Blood Origin Method can be sped to bepleted in a few weeks, let alone a year, refining a Mystic-Earth grade elixir wasn''t going to be so easy.


    Yet Wei Wuyin didn''t allow Wu Yu the opportunity to voice his concerns over his seemingly unrealistic timetable. Instead, he waved his hand, and a tiny saber emerged in his palm, and it rapidly expanded to roughly a hundred meters in diameter that sealed the area in its saber aura. Then, a cauldron was summoned from his spatial ring.


    BOOSH!


    The All-Elemental Eclipse Cauldron mmed against the ground. Theke rippled endlessly, and waves were generated that toppled Bai Lin, causing her to sink into theke in a ruffled and surprised manner. Instantly, the trio was engulfed by the Utmost Purity Mist Domain. The pure mist overwhelmed their senses and caused their spirits to unhesitatingly roar with excitement.


    The formerly sixty-three meters spherical domain had increased in diameter to a total of sixty-five meters! Due to its thickness, the Utmost Purity Mist was borderline bing liquid in state due to its thickness.


    "Only one year," Wei Wuyin said with a firm tone that brokered no negotiation or excuses.


    Wu Yu and Wen Mingna were thoroughly awed by this astonishing development, their jaws both gaping and their eyes roaming the mist. A former ruler of a starfield and Ascended being alongside a former princess of a country and Heavenly Seer were both amazed to the utmost!

 Chapter 798 - A New Spell

    Chapter 798: A New Spell


    A single year; for cultivators, both mortal and Ascended beings, this was an extremely short period of time. It could barely cover any form of proper secluded cultivation period, and even certain alchemical products typically require far, far longer than this to refine.


    To designate this time as a deadline for an Ascended''s cultivation session, everyst high-level expert within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region would guffaw at it. This would include a sneer of mockery if it was to refine a peak Mystic-Earth grade product, cultivate a Low-World tier cultivation method to the first stage, and seed in the Third Ascension.


    This was enough to take a lifetime, yet Wei Wuyin had dered that Wu Yu had a single year, just a single year in total, toplete this monstrous list of feats. If it was anyone else who told Wu Yu of this, he would dismiss them as being mentally deranged and woefully ignorant. However, facing this unearthly handsome youth with ungodly talents alongside his current capabilities, Wu Yu didn''t dare to voice anything but a respectful nod of acknowledgement.


    Wei Wuyin was content with Wu Yu''s attitude, gauging the level of belief and respect Wu Yu held within his heart. That said, Wei Wuyin would never set these goals if he wasn''t more than seventy-percent confident of its usibility.


    Wen Mingna watched with excitement, disbelief, and heavy interest in her limpid eyes. She had studied under the Golden Gate Pavilion and was given ess to all sorts of knowledge about cultivation and various methods. When she learned that Wu Yu was intending to cultivate a cultivation method at the World-Rank from nothing to the first stage in a single year, she was instinctually skeptical.


    Her knowledge of cultivation forbade the eptance of such unrealistic expectations and assumptions. While Wu Yu was immensely talented in his own right, he had inevitably failed his first ascension attempt into the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase. He clearly wasn''t a heaven-defying genius of preposterous talents. No disrespect intended.


    Yet Wu Yu didn''t me the nces of skepticism that turned his way, merely giving a faint smile. Why would he decide to follow Wei Wuyin that day, leaving Long Chen to develop on his own, if not for moments like this? While it was primarily to obtain an Ever-Rebirth Pill, his subsequent subordination was fully due to this current development.


    In truth, he fully expected to wait until Wei Wuyin became a Saint Alchemist before generating any momentum towards progressing in his cultivation base. This could take a long period of time, but he still had a hefty number of years on his soulspan. He could afford to wait.


    Bai Lin wed her way out of the depths of theke, drenched in water, and choking a little after struggling to escape. She hadn''t expected the abrupt sinking and breathed enough water to fill a water basin in her panic. She coughed out sshes ofke water and turned her golden-colored eyes towards Wei Wuyin and the other two. After a few seconds, she casually went back to float on the water.


    It wasfortable.


    Bai Lin aside, Wei Wuyin softly breathed in the Utmost Purity Mist. In truth, he was confident of achieving that set goal, but there was a chance of failure. During his discussion with Wu Yu about Utmost Purity Mist and the time of refinement, he had conceived a theory: What if he infused Utmost Purity Mist post-concoction?


    Could it reduce the refinement time for foreign products, lessening the strain of refinement, and allowing a cultivator to extract more of the product''s potential. Since he became a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, Wang Yutian''s words that they were terrifying had never slipped out of his mind. He fully intended to visit a flourishing association with legacies of true Mortal Sovereign Alchemists in the hopes of attaining the secrets of the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality and his newly evolved Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence.


    Unfortunately, these secrets were closely guarded and very likely required various oaths to be formed before an organization wouldfortably share such legacies and information. After learning how restricted legacies were in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and its over-usage of Mythical Oaths, he felt vexxed.


    At one point, he was contemting using force to obtain all of this. While he could purchase these pieces of information, methods, and product recipes, he wasn''t absolutely certain if this was optimal for him. It might generate leaks in the narrative of his mysterious identity that''s circting or open up an avenue for him to be exploited by others. It was a bit frustrating.


    Perhaps he was overthinking it, but the more he learned how the society and civilization traditions of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region operated, the more he felt insecure as a mortal with potential. An option for him to safely conduct such business was through the Golden Life Pavilion or use the Golden Life Pavilion''s connections. Unfortunately, Ma Zheng was not the true leader of the Golden Life Pavilion.


    Still, cultivation was all about progression and self-discovery. He was reminded of this after discussing the details of Utmost Purity Mist and Alchemic Spirit Remnants. Since the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality can view and somewhat exhibit control over Alchemic Spirit Remnants, could he exert this power over Utmost Purity Mist?


    If the Alchemic Stars truly were the Alchemic Dao''s version of Intent, then this possibility might be true. He decided to test it now.


    Wu Yu and Wen Mingna exited the Utmost Purity Domain and stood patiently to the side. Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate for a moment before he began to interact with Eden, drawing upon its control over alchemical energies. While this might be needless, he feltforted to feel this power within his grasp.


    With that, he meditated whilst standing. There was no hand-seal to channel his power or phenomenon preluding a grand event. He just stood there within the Utmost Purity Domain with the vial in hand, opened and ready to receive it.


    Wei Wuyin slowly inhaled. The Utmost Purity Mist began to softly roil, rippling with every millisecond of his inhale. Then, he exhaled. The Utmost Purity Mist settled. Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows shot up instantly, pleasantly surprised by this initial testing! It was a faint sess!


    Typically, Utmost Purity Mist would instinctively gather into the cauldron during the concoction process, especially the fusion phase of the Alchemical Concoction Process. This would generally elevate the pill''s quality and enhance its properties towards ease of refinement. One of the main reasons why Wei Wuyin rarely generated impure-products was greatly contributed by this gushing quantity of Utmost Purity Mist.


    ''I wonder if it''s an ability of the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality or its evolved version, the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence.'' Wei Wuyin''s thoughts werementing at his inability to determine which. This was an unfortunate result ofcking a legacy and discovering an ability long after its evolved.


    In truth, he''d never thought about the intricacies of Utmost Purity Mist or to actively manipte it prior to his conversation with Wu Yu. It sparked a surge of creative brilliance, a genuine eureka moment awaited his sess.


    "What should we name this?" Ori excitedly asked. It had been a while since they invented something new. Thest thing was the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. Before then, the Divine Edge Suppression Spell, False God Avatar Art, and the Elemental Saber Life Securing Art. Want to see more chapters?  These were all byproducts of their uniqueness and Wei Wuyin''s creativity.


    "Why? It''s not something we made," Kratos unhesitatingly dered with a wisp of a disheartened tone. The ability to manipte Utmost Purity Mist was likely a part of the Alchemic Stars, not Wei Wuyin''s ingenuity.


    "Tch," King disapprovingly voiced its opinion. This caused Kratos to growl slightly, "What do you mean?" But King didn''t reply.


    Eden exined, "The ability to manipte Utmost Purity Mist isn''t ours to im, but what about the infusion of pure refined spiritual energies, Seven Source Soul Light, and unrefined lifeforce into Utmost Purity Mist, then injecting it into a product to heighten its qualities?"


    "Oh!" Kratos immediately understood, its despondent tone vanished abruptly. This was a post-improvement spell! For alchemical products!! Almost immediately, it suggested: "Sky Dragon Gate Spell!"


    "..." Ori, King, Eden, and Wei Wuyin.


    After a while¡­


    "Let''s not go with that. Yeah?" Ori said cautiously.


    "Tch," King agreed instantly. It didn''t make any sense.


    Wei Wuyin wryly smiled. He hadn''t evenpleted the spell''s design yet, but these Astral Souls of his were already excited to leap into the naming process. However, he was truly invigorated by this possibility. He had never considered the possibility of two things: Adding effects to a product post-concoction and elevating its base qualities.


    Yet his thoughts spurred such possibilities after devising a way to increase the ease of refinement. This was just inadvertent theory-crafting, yet it seemed the ease of refinement might be the least world-defying aspect of this spell of his.


    Kratos growled after its name was clearly disagreed with by all. It was a good name, no?


    Eden made a suggestion after a while, "How about the Eighth Source Transcendence Spell? Since it could be an eighth aspect of concoction that allows it to transcend its previous quality after its creation?"


    "..." Kratos, King, Ori, and Wei Wuyin. Their silence wasn''t like before, but filled with genuine shock at the suggestion. This was good, no, it was freaking brilliant!


    "I guess it''s fine, but it''s no Sky Dragon Gate," Kratos begrudginglymented.


    Wei Wuyin brightly smiled. His path of cultivation never felt lonely with these four alongside him. With a heavy breath, he proceeded to draw up the intricate spell formation needed to proceed. While it was all theory, his thoughts had already reached a logical foundational base. If he seeded, who knew what other world-shaking developments this could bring!


    -----


    While Wei Wuyin''s and Wu Yu''s year of cultivation had just begun, a particr development was taking ce in the Ninestar Starfield''s Soul-Saint Domain after a missing person of great renown had announced their return.

 Chapter 799 - Long-Lost Saintess Returns

    Chapter 799: Long-Lost Saintess Returns


    The Soul-Saint Domain of the Ninestar Starfield was the strongest out of the nine Sainthalls, possessing the greatest reputation, and supposedly the strongest Earthly Saint of the entire starfield. Amongst Earthly Saints of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, the Soul Saint King was considered within the top three in terms of talent, strength, and potential.


    While the Ninestar Sainthall functioned on a unique hierarchy system divided into nine Sainthalls and Domains, the Soul-Saint Domain was widely considered the capital of the starfield. Furthermore, it housed the one and only Ennea Hall Alchemic Saint, and thus is often seen as the foremost leader of the starfield.


    Exactly like the other Sainthalls, the Soul-Saint Domain had nine Lordhalls within, each ruled by a Highlord of the highest quality, and possessing world-shaking reputations. The recentmotion that stirred the masses was the announcement regarding the Worldbreaker Lordhall, made personally by Highlord Worldbreaker.


    The citizens and experts of the entire starfield were within discussion.


    -----


    "Is it true? I thought she was dead!"


    "It is true! You know fatty Wu? His cousin is having an affair with one of the lesser maids of the Truehand Spirithall, and she learned from a guard of the Worldbreaker Lordhall that''s also her brother that she was seen! It''s crazy, right?"


    "Right¡­crazy. Wait, guard as a brother? Xun Tai? Are you talking about my wife, Tai''er?!"


    "...What? N-no¡­"


    -----


    "Did you hear? The long-lost Saintess of the Worldbreaker Hall has returned!"


    "You''re a littlete. Not only has she returned, I heard many of her pursuers from before organized a fancy banquet to celebrate her return."


    "Oh? It seems they haven''t given up!"


    "Pfft! Given up? Have you seen her? I wouldn''t give up even if I was dead and my soul was dissipated. I''de back just to give it another shot, hehe."


    "Ridiculous! But¡­is she really that beautiful?"


    "Uhm, of course. My uncle once caught a brief glimpse of her and he said that his heart and soul belonged to her from that moment on. Soul snatching beauty!"


    "W-wait. You haven''t seen her yourself?"


    "..."


    -----


    The return of the Long-Lost Saintess prompted numerous hectic and intriguing conversations, but they were all about the same topic: the Rose Quartz Saintess, also known as Yue Songli. She had vanished from the public eye for half a millennia, but prior to doing so, she was a sensation that swept throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Yue Songli was a ster region-shaking beauty that had endless pursuers from all over, born from the Worldbreaker Highlord, an Ascended being that was considered the number one strongest Highlord of the Ninestar Starfield. When the topic of possible Earthly Saints circted anywhere throughout the ster region, that was the name that was always included without any extra consideration.


    During her Immortal Saintess Ranking''s generation, she ranked first in an indisputable fashion. Her return warranted heavy anticipation from those beings of her generation and those youths. As an unwed former first of the Immortal Saintess Ranking, she was a premium partner to pursue for those Ascended talents.


    Furthermore, she had returned as a genuine Ascended being! Prior to her disappearance, she was merely at the Star Core Phase. This discovery brought those talented male youths of her generation who pursued other Saintess who eventually ''failed'' their Ascension hope in finding a suitable Dao Companion or wife.


    Cultivation was difficult; for those who properly ascended to the Soul of Mysticism Phase, they could live for ten thousand years, yet those who failed had severely depleted lifespans, and for those who remained at the Astral Core Realm, their lives barely exceeded fifteen hundred years. The difference was too depressing.


    There were too many cultivators who fell in love young, pursuing the path of cultivation together with their partner, yet their partner was unable to match their achievements and sesses. They fell behind and never caught up. This type of situation was far toomon.


    Even in the Myriad Yore Continent where cultivators were mostly at the Qi Condensation Realm, this still rang just as true. The difference of one or two hundred years was already insanely brutal, let alone eight thousand years. As such, the banquet held at the Worldbreaker Lordhall was of the utmost importance towards these male Ascended.


    These intentions had overshadowed Yue Songli''s centuries of disappearance. Since the exact reasoning was unclear, most assumed the most simple reasoning: she was in secluded cultivation to ascend. This justified her abrupt disappearance yet her current unharmed and elevated cultivation state. If she had been a prisoner for sinister purposes, she wouldn''t have likely ascended. Most importantly, she still retained her pure Primal Yin aura.


    As a virgin and an Ascended, how could she not have been in seclusion in afortable location? All the rumors and spections were thoroughly swept away by these two details. Moreover, the cheerful manner at which the Worldbreaker Lordhall was conducting themselves, even allowing a banquet to celebrate Yue Songli''s return to the public eye, was far too consistent with this conclusion.


    In the Soul-Saint Domain, there was a small-sized lunar satellite covered inrge fractures that extended throughout its surface. It seemed like cracked ss waiting to fall apart into numerous pieces, yet it remained perfectly intact as if held by some unfathomable force at its center. This lunar satellite was called the Shattered World Moon. A grandiose pce colored in a light grey that spanned across a fourth of its surface area was situated there.


    The Shattered World Moon orbited no Sr Star or, merely rotating on its own axis in a peaceful, secluded manner. Yet it was located at the very center of the nines under the Worldbreaker Lordhall, each supervised by a Spirithall in ordance with the Ninestar Sainthall''s allocation of forces.


    This was known other than the Worldbreaker Hall''s Shattered World Pce, the base of operations that oversaw this particr region of the Soul-Saint Domain. At the moment, numerous Voidships of varying sizes and opulent designs representing all sorts of heroic talents, established experts, and mystic forces were anchored outside the lunar satellite''s atmosphere. These forces didn''t just originate from the Ninestar Starfield but even beyond.


    In the Shattered World Pce, the main hall was filled with all sorts of guests, ranging from youths to elderly experts. The youths were mostly handsome males, with a few female beauties, and they were all talented members of the current generation or Saintesses, all of which were younger than four hundred years of age.


    In a particr room of arge, grand design, a female figure was running her slender fingers across her long, buoyantly effervescent dark hair that was twisted and coiled at the bottom in a wild whirlwind style, her multi-pink highlights added a glossy, impable finish to her enchantress looks.


    This woman sat at a desk with a tall oval mirror, staring at her features that could turn men wild, and women questioning their orientation, while she carried a pair of twin peaks that put the vast majority of her gender to absolute shame in terms of size, volume, firmness, and aesthetic appearance.


    This coupled with her inner and outer robes that tightly entuated her hourss physique and long, slender legs was overly simting. No one would question why she ranked first all those centuries ago, understanding it all too well at first nce.


    She was none other than Yue Songli, and if Wei Wuyin saw her again, he would be thoroughly shaken. Unlike her previous appearance which was just entranting, beautiful, yetcking a certain charm, she carried herself with a unique energy that was beguiling to the senses. Her proud chin and set shoulders alongside those lively eyes that looked more alive than ever before, she was almost an entirely different person.


    Moreover, her hair was purely ck-colored before with a straightced and boring style to it that severely diminished her potential looks.


    She pouted her cupid bow arched lips, "Mother, why must I do this?" Herint prompted a figure to arrive of a middle-aged woman with simrities in terms of facial features to Yue Songli. However, her looks were far from reaching Yue Songli level, yet she was certainly a beauty in her own right, especially during her younger years.


    "Your return must be public," the middle-aged woman walked forward and gently caressed Yue Songli''s luscious head of hair. Her eyes rippled with waves of love and heartfelt care, alongside a strong and steady conviction. Those who knew of her would find this outrageous! After all, this was the most feared Highlord in the entire Ninestar Starfield! The Highlord Worldbreaker!


    Yue Songli gave her mother a nce, then lowered her head and looked downwards at her painted nails. "I know, but why like this?"


    "What''s wrong with this?" The middle-aged woman smilingly asked, adding: "This can also help you reestablish rtions with the outside world. You''ve been gone for so long¡­" At thest part of her sentence, her tone shook with heavy guilt.


    Yue Songli reached out to grab her mother''s hand thatid on her head, giving it a soft rub to reassure her. "It''s fine. I''m just worried¡­"


    Highlord Worldbreaker, Yue Lixiang, thought she realized where Yue Songli''s concerns were. "Are you certain the one who saved you was named Wei Wuyin?"


    "Yes! I am, Mother. He told me not to forget, and he also had a Fire Phoenix. I didn''t see that Earthly Saint before, but it must''ve taken down the Shadow Egg''s defenses." Yue Songli hadn''t kept a single detail about her escape from the Shadow Egg of Trueborn a secret. Her mother was fully aware of all, including the silver-eyed youth that waltzed in and took her away in a zing fashion. Even recalling that event caused her heart to experience emotional tremors for quite a while.


    "..." Yue Lixiang gave a slight nod in silence. The events in the Soul-Rising Domain had produced numerous changes, but this Wei Wuyin, the so-called Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, hadn''t made an appearance. However, there was no news of his involvement in either situation, merely the Fire Phoenix and the Earthly Saint that resembled an Avatar or Incarnation.


    Yue Songli had learned about all of Wei Wuyin''s feats after returning, including his status as likely the youngest Mortal Sovereign Alchemist to have ever appeared in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. While this was considered ''likely,'' there was far too much skepticism and uncertainty surrounding this title. After all, no one besides the Ma n had evene in any meaningful contact with this figure. He was swiftly bing a mythological legend.


    If it wasn''t for the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill and the Everlore Domain''s migration of trillions, few would even believe he existed. Not even the Heavenly Seers and Oracles could scry for any information regarding this man, cing him under a heavy fog of unfathomable mystery.


    If the world knew that the Fire Phoenix and this strange Earthly Saint was likely under his orders, they might experience an even greater shock.


    "If you''re worried about this Wei Wuyin arriving and-" Yue Lixiang tried to reassure her, but was interrupted by Yue Songli.


    Yue Songli lifted her exquisite brow upwards with curiosity. She shook her head slightly, "I''m not worried about that. If he can''t handlepetition, then he isn''t a real man. What I''m worried about is those scumbags, Trueborn. Will this banquet be a target for them? What if they think I have something to do with the Fire Phoenix and the foreign Earthly Saint?"


    Yue Lixiang''s eyes lit with realization, and she softly chuckled. "My little rose, there''s no need to worry. Even if an Earthly Saint were to arrive here to take you away, it''ll be them that wouldn''t be leaving." Her expression contained endless confidence.


    Yue Songli lifted her head to see the mirror in which her mouth widened. "You''ve¡­"


    Yue Lixiang smiled in the reflection, her eyes flickering with mystic runes for a brief moment before vanishing. "Let''s meet some of your old friends, okay?"

 Chapter 800 - Ascended Chosen!

    Chapter 800: Ascended Chosen!


    The banquet celebrating Yue Songli''s return to the public hall concluded without any tumultuous surprises. Afterward, the various elite talents and established experts segregated with all sorts of varying emotions. The most consistent emotion throughout was disappointment, especially amongst the determined pursuers of Yue Songli.


    While she appeared, as gorgeous and as lovely as ever, these men and a few women found themselves unable to ept the indirect admission of requirements. With Yue Songli''s status as an Ascended being, her existence and importance towards all Ascended bachelors had elevated fiercely, but simrly, entering her field of consideration had drastically increased. This wasn''t just her own standards, but her mother''s as well, the widely proimed number one Highlord of the Ninestar Starfield¡ªHighlord Worldbreaker.


    There were three requirements set during the banquet that unsettled and eliminated the majority of the hopefuls that gathered. They considered cultivation, age, and strength, the trifecta of true talent.


    Firstly, the cultivator must be a genuine Ascended being. The issue of lifespan and soulspan weighed heavily on cultivators'' mentality and potential wasn''t reliable. There were far too many talented Chosen of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region that inevitably failed to ascend properly, living short lives as Mystic Star Phase cultivators or outright dying during their Ascension. No one questioned this requirement.


    The second requirement, however, was where the road became slightly bumpy, brutal even. They must only be five hundred years older than Yue Songli, no more. Those long-time senior experts with renown were directly eliminated with this requirement. She was currently 1,021 years of age, living roughly a tenth of her natural lifespan as a genuine Ascended being.


    Yet none of this truly dissuaded those Ascended talents of her generation that met both of these requirements. Yet the third condition subtly announced by the Highlord Worldbreaker shattered the confidence of far too many¡­


    Strength¡­


    As a Chosen, a cultivator in the Astral Core Realm was to have an exceedingly highbat strength. Those at the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Soul Idol Phase, and down must be able to defeat three stages above themselves without talismans. As for those at the fourth, fifth, and sixth, they simply had to fight against Realmlords with an increasingly strongerbat standard with a longer time limit due to the vast differences between the upper-stages of the Astral Core Realm.


    This was already a daunting task, but when a cultivator entered the Mystic Ascendant Realm, this requirement was abolished without any hesitation. The difference between each stage was outright dreadful. It wasn''t a matter of talent and skill, but fundamental cultivation differences. Those genuine Ascended beings at the Soul of Mysticism Phase would find it nigh-impossible to ovee a Demi-Mortal Lord''s Demi-Mystic State or higherprehension of Mystic Intent.


    Yet the Highlord Worldbreaker was merciless, suggesting that these so-called suitors must be able to fight against a Demi-Mortal Lord for ten minutes without external aid. This was outrageous, leading to numerous Ascended talents finding themselves at a loss. While there were a few brave fellows that dared to test it during the banquet, nonested longer than a single minute.


    It served as the core entertainment of the banquet. While heart-crushing, it also inadvertently hyped the Rose Quartz Saintess even higher than before. Due to Yue Songli''s beauty, talent, backing, and intact Primal Yin, she was one of the most ideal female partners in the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Especially due to thetter, as Primal Yin can transferprehension regarding cultivation; she carried her lifetime of Mystic Insights and the increased chance of bing a Highlord or Earthly Saint.


    These urrences spread like wildfire and these conditions generated tractions of interest towards a new title: Ascended Chosen. A concept that hadn''t been entertained prior had soon integrated into everyone''s vocabry. They were heatedly discussed with several names floating that might be able to seed or had the potential to seed yet no longer of a young age, such as Tian Guyan, the second son of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor and hot favorite for ascending the throne.


    No one could''ve expected a banquet in the Ninestar Starfield would ignite a fierce debate over standards beyond the Astral Core Realm. Even the Golden Gate Pavilion got involved. They announced the release of a set of fair, unbiased standards towards this newly excavated idea. The King of Everlore had once set the Chosen standard with the Chosen King Trial, creating the standard itself, and the Golden Gate Pavilion was clearly extending to expand upon that legacy.


    Unfortunately, this created all sorts of bacsh. Few believed the Golden Gate Pavilion had the right to establish any set standards for elites, that they should stick to their pervasive lists of beauties and talents. The King of Everlore was a respected phenomenon that had the right to set the standard of a Chosen, not a bunch of Seers and Oracles hiding in their sealed domain.


    The hectic refusal to ept this list caused many to call for the Everlore Association to intervene. The situation soon spiraled when there were top-tier figures that even questioned their qualifications to do so. There are drastic differences between a mother setting a standard for her son-inw and the establishment of a title, and many felt this was inappropriate.


    While the King of Everlore might have the qualifications to do so, the Everlore Association wasn''t at his level. He had reached the fabled Worldly Saint Alchemist level prior to his disappearance, and before that, he was the first Saint Alchemist to be born in the ster region!


    Yet the title of Ascended Chosen did not disappear due to indecision and debates of qualification, but only was further invigorated. It became the topic of the day, and even in casual voidships travelings filled with Qi Condensation or low-level Astral Core Realm cultivators were embedded into the conversation. It only exploded with several individuals on the Immortal Saintess Ranking announced only marrying or bing Dao Companions with Ascended Chosen!


    If Yue Songli could do it, why not them?!


    Chaos reigned for several days before the Everlore Association announced the joint coboration of all twenty-two starfields, excluding the chaotic region of the Ravenous Edge Starfield, and their elite Earthly Saints. A summit would be held to decide on the requirements to be an Ascended Chosen.


    Furthermore, due to the long time since the standards for Chosen cultivators had been decided, they would decide if the current Chosen standard should be elevated! If it was lowering the standard, few would agree, but if it revolved around elevating the standards set by the King of Everlore, few thought it was unwarranted!


    And there was a single reason why: the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill!


    This had shattered the conventional limits of cultivators, and Ma Luling, a former prospective Chosen, now genuine Chosen, had advanced three stages in five years while possessing a Worldly Domain.


    There was a practice session held publicly by the Ma n to disy the potential of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, and shepletely destroyed the Three Chosen Aspects Tribtion with embarrassing ease. And she wasn''t the only one.


    Those talented prospective Chosens amongst the Ninestar Starfield began to disy eerie levels of differences to their earlier counterparts. In fact, a recently promoted Chosen of the Ninestar Starfield had crushed several Gravity Emission Phase Chosens due to his Worldly Domain. The standard needed to be changed, no one questioned this.


    Some even suspected that Yue Songli''s banquet was a coboratively designed effort by Earthly Saints to introduce the idea of a higher standard of Chosen to the masses, feeling out public feedback towards the idea of changing a legacy of a legendary figure. After all, if the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was poprized and became essential to all Chosen candidates, then the limits of cultivators would be elevated. Before, reaching the Starlord Phase before five hundred years old was unthinkable.


    The three upper-Astral Core Realm tribtions for the Realm World Phase, Temporal Eye Phase, and Star Core Phase were all extremely lethal. The sess rate for these were abysmal, and while prospective Chosens rarely failed these three tribtions and lost their lives, this was based on their endless preparation using the entirety of their five to seven hundred years of cultivation time avable.


    Those like Ma Luling not only had a guaranteed sess of the Realm World Phase due to their genuine Worldly Domain, unlike the Ever-Domain Pill''s faux Worldly Domain, they had more time to cultivate and higher cultivation speeds due their Worldly Domain''s control of ambient energies. This increased their chances of reaching the Mystic Ascendant Realm, having more time to refine Mystic Essence, develop their Mystic Rune Seeds, and thenprehend the secrets of these seeds to ascend.


    It was unfair.


    The disparity of foundation would only increase.


    The summit for discussion was thergest event in thest millennia, even exceeding the Golden Auctions of the Golden Life Pavilion! The anticipation for the renewed changes was high!


    Unfortunately, those past Chosen could only weep as their statuses were threatened. With it, the resources, protection, and reputation they enjoyed.


    -----


    While the world was twisted into an unexpected frenzy, Wei Wuyin, Wen Mingna, and Wu Yu were standing around in a circle, inspecting a floating vial of liquid with solemn and serious expressions.


    "Are you sure?" Wu Yu asked skeptically.


    Wen Mingna nodded heavily, "I am."


    Wu Yu nced at Wei Wuyin''s closed-eyed, furrowed brow, and tensed lipped facial expression. The signs of intense thinking were clear. After a long moment, he looked at the vial of World Genesis Elixir with a wisp of abnormal excitement within his eyes.


    Wei Wuyin heaved a sigh, easing his expression soon after. "I didn''t expect its quality to be elevated, but that''s fine. Refine this, when you''re confident in your Third Ascension, go for it."


    The Eighth Source Transcendence Spell had invoked an unexpected change. The high-quality Mystic-Earth grade World Genesis Elixir had evolved into peak-quality! The mystic runes within the elixir had changed somehow, and ording to Wen Mingna, it had be peak-quality.


    While this was Wei Wuyin''s intentions for the spell, it was his first attempt, an initial experiment, and he already found a few issues with it that could be improved, yet it could advance a Mystic-Earth product to a higher quality already! This was unbelievable! If word of this got out, who knew how many Alchemists would kill for it.


    That being said, there was a hefty cost.


    The Utmost Purity Mist Domain of his had lost eight meters in size, dropping from sixty-five to fifty-seven meters. This might not seem like much, but each meter was the result of ten thousand sessful concoctions of seventh-grade or higher products, at minimum! The requirement only grew more dreadful as it expanded.


    "But it should be worth it," Wei Wuyin inwardlymented as he considered ways to lessen the cost, increase the effectiveness, and made ns to test this on Ninth-Grade alchemical products. He just hoped the ease of refinement was enhanced. After all, that was his main purpose.


    Wu Yu happily nodded with a few words of thanks before grabbing the vial and vanishing. He was going to seclude himself somewhere on the, refine this product without issue. After seeing the elixir quality increase, he had belief in Wei Wuyin''s one year deadline.


    Wen Mingna blinked, staring at Wei Wuyin''s handsome visage with an absentminded gaze. Others might not be aware of the significance of this, but she was. If the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill shook the earth, then this could shake the sky!


    But the man in question was focused elsewhere, setting this spell aside due to its hefty cost. "I think it''s time to see how effective these War Souls are."


    Shiiing!


    A faint saber howl resounded with excitement.

 Chapter 801 - Nascent Souls

    Chapter 801: Nascent Souls


    Wei Wuyin''s intentions stirred Element, causing the saber energiesprising King''s Astral Core to grow abnormally active. After reaching the Astral Core Realm, the Nascent Saber Soul, Element, had firmly nestled itself inside King''s World Sea. Sometimes, it would spontaneously shift locations, entering Ori''s World Sea.


    Wei Wuyin was greatly disappointed to learn that this habit of it wasn''t an alternative method to enhance its level. The only aspect that changed was its spirituality, gaining a trace of reactionary intelligence. While it hadn''t taken the initiative tomunicate, Wei Wuyin could feel its intentions and will. Furthermore, Ori and King seemed to be able to imprint themselves onto the Nascent Saber Soul.


    To this day, Wei Wuyin was unable to figure out what the Nascent Saber Soul was. Since cultivating, he had never met a cultivator who possessed one. When he asked Wu Yu about its origins and purpose, Wu Yu was simrly clueless. However, he wasn''t entirely ignorant.


    The King of Everlore had a Nascent Wood Soul in the form of an argan tree, and he wasn''t the only one. The Sacred Elven Queen had kept a Nascent Holy Soul within a pendant of hers, unting it everywhere. The Demonic Abyss Master had a Nascent Demonic Soul that was a miniature version of himself entirely violet in color.


    Wu Yu wasn''t aware if the Divine King Han Xei had one, but what he knew was that even the King of Everlore couldn''t figure out their origins. He had desperately tried to concoct several products to nourish them, resulting in the creation of the Enlightening Soul Pulse Elixir. Much to his dismay, it was aplete failure.


    Wei Wuyin had tested this himself, so he understood the frustration. There were numerous products that affected the soul, but none of them was strictly Soul Nourishing in property. The Enlightening Soul Pulse Elixir was capable of rejuvenating the soul and bringing forth a heightened state ofprehension.


    The harsh truth was that nourishing souls was not something within Mortal Limits. If even the King of Everlore failed to do so, he didn''t want to waste his time. Moreover, if there was a way to do so as mortals, then he could revisit it after his cultivation reached a level where he could affect the soul.


    Long ago in the Everlore Starfield, there was a genius Architect that heavily studied Nascent Souls. That individual was the descendant of a demon. ording to him, the Nascent Souls weren''t a result of failed Soul Impartations of the Heavens, the phenomenon that births demonic beings. In fact, they weren''t rted to demons at all.


    That was it.


    The Architect could only conclude that they weren''t demons or failed demonic beings. These Nascent Souls varied in origins and they were attracted to lifeforms. They had no offensive or defensive abilities alone, most being exceptionally weak at birth. They couldn''t cultivate and their intelligence was almost non-existent. Yet they had a strong resemnce to souls.


    Almost every cultivator was familiar with the sensation of a soul, especially their own. The Spirit of Cultivation was created from a segregation portion, intermixed with physical, mental, and essence energies. To take that step onto the path of cultivation, it was an absolute requirement.


    Wu Yu once mentioned that there was a theory floating around that they were Spirits of Cultivation refined into Heart of unique Qi that hadn''t dissipated upon the deaths of their cultivator, remaining by themselves without any direction or purpose. While the theory was reasonable, no one could verify it. All Spirits of Cultivation dissipated upon the death of their cultivators unless sealed away and preserved. However, if this was done, a Nascent Soul was not the generated result.


    Clearly, there was a crucial piece of knowledge missing in regards to these Nascent Souls. The issue was that this ignorance wasn''t limited to just the under-developed Everlore Starfield, but the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was simrlycking any concrete information. Not even Seers could divine their origins.


    The few details divined was how they developed and what they could roughly do, but the Nascent Souls all have innate memories that can be glimpsed upon, revealing these details already. This was how Wei Wuyin learned long ago. Unfortunately, Soul Nourishing Materials were so abnormally rare that few bothered to nourish them. The recorded efforts to nurture a Nascent Soul gave very little benefits.


    Wei Wuyin also realized this. The Nascent Saber Soul acted merely as a stable body for his saber and elemental origin energies. However, he could easily create a stronger, more reliable body with saber force or metal origin force. The Essence of War''s manifested saber was far, far better. As a saber at the peak Mystic-Earth grade, how could it not be? But King and Ori had an abnormally strong attachment to Element, so he couldn''t abandon it.


    Wu Yu had already left to refine the World Genesis Elixir to cultivate the Blood Origin Method, and Wen Mingna settled her stirred emotions as she hurriedly went back into meditation to consolidate her cultivation base. While she wanted to interact with Wei Wuyin more, her innate energies were rather restless and there was some unease in her body.


    Her foundation had explosively increased and her body wasn''t sufficient to house such abnormally powerful energies. She needed to use these energies to nourish her body, Sea of Consciousness, and dantian.


    Bai Lin was resting atop the water. While she seemed abnormallyzy, that was far from the truth. Her action of igniting her Blood Essence had severely depleted her bodily energies, prompting severe exhaustion and weakness. While she hid it with those energetic eyes of hers, she couldn''t even unleash her Fire Phoenix transformation even if her life depended on it.


    She was currently digesting all sorts of bloodline energies pills that Wei Wuyin had refined from his own Bloodline Source exhaustion. Unfortunately, her issue ran deeper than just exhaustion. Normally, igniting one''s blood essence was simr to a cultivator igniting their Spirit of Cultivation. The foundational damage was unimaginable.


    Wei Wuyin moved away and found himself a small mountain to hew out a cavern with his Grand Earth Intent, shaping the earthlyyer to his will. After ensuring the location was stable and sealing the entrance, he sat in the lotus position and rested his hands on hisp. He regted his breathing and moved his right hand outwards. From his dantian, a ray of light emanating sharpness hover above his hand.


    Soon, it formed a saber that resembled King''s Soul Idol Manifestation. It emanated white mist that effused an elemental aura. Clearly, Element truly had gained aspects of both.


    Shiiing!


    It released a saber howl that faintly shook the mountain. It wasn''t very powerful on its own, but it can harness his Saber Intent. Within this Saber Intent, a wisp of his Elemental Origin Intent revealed itself. Wei Wuyin frowned as he nced at Element for a long while. A dragon-head figure entered his mind.


    "Could it be¡­?" Wei Wuyin was in his thoughts, feeling a little bit of disbelief and incredulity at his assumption. He ced that thought aside and interacted with his spatial ring. Regardless if his assumption was true or not, he needed to verify if the War Souls were capable of elevating the Nascent Saber Soul.


    If what he learned from the Battlefield was true, then War Souls could nourish the soul when properly refined. This, however, was based on normal cultivators. If he took this strange existence and proceeded to refine it, he didn''t know if there would be any divergence in the result. He hoped this wouldn''t harm Element.


    Despite its limited usage, it had been with him for over half his lifetime. He cared for it no less than his four Astral Souls.


    "...Let me," King said solemnly.


    "..."


    King barely talked, mostly conveying its emotions through a single sound. However, whenever it resorted to normal words, every syble was like golden treasure, thoughtful and relevant. This was the first time the three Astral Souls and Wei Wuyin heard it speak solemnly. It was clearly also concerned about this situation.


    "Me too!" Ori added, but its uproarious energy was tamed and the tone of its voice was heavy and effused a sense of responsibility and obligation. The two were in concerted agreement.


    "..." When he obtained Element, only King and Ori were present within him. They were already showing signs of sentience. Element could be considered their jointly raised child, taking heavily after King.


    "No objections; you have my full support." Eden stated its position, opening continuous channels from it to the two Astral Cores within his dantian. Kratos didn''t speak, merely grunted with a heavy throb of his heart, opening a channel as well that split to both Astral Cores.


    Wei Wuyin realized it wasn''t his duty to refine Element. He warmly smiled and nodded in eptance, giving them free reign as he began to release a War Soul. It was a perfectly spherical orb of white light. When inspected, the War Soul revealed distinct scenes depicting war.


    Wei Wuyin had once seen Cai Liuyang''sst moments, holding Jing Jiu''s body protectively in a fruitless manner as she was vaporized. Her fiery death was brutal and sad. In herst moments, her love for Jing Jiu was revealed where she tried to protect his corpse rather than her own body.


    When Wei Wuyin once again recalled that scene, he couldn''t help but recall a particrly painful memory. He needed a few seconds to calm his mind before he began to observe King and Ori. They had both externalized, connected to tubes of energy that ran into his be and heart.


    When he gained the Nascent Saber Soul''s memories of how to nourish it and its basic abilities, he learned that it was a Level One Nascent Soul. He had nevere across the ''Level'' designation for ranking before, so he didn''t know what this meant or how to ssify it. He didn''t even know if there was a Level Zero Nascent Soul or if it naturally maxed at Level Nine like most aspects of cultivation.


    He decided to keep an open mind and consider this as a different cultivation path, like Genesis Beasts.


    "Begin!" King announced.

 Chapter 802 - Saber Soul Evolution

    Chapter 802: Saber Soul Evolution


    Under thebined effort of King and Ori, the War Soul''s spherical form was dissolved at a slow, steady pace. It began to liquefy, initially startling Wei Wuyin until his interests rapidly grew. The War Soul soon became a drop of crystalline liquid that was norger than a typical rain droplet. As it glistened with a rainbow radiance, Wei Wuyin''s enthralled interest continued to increase.


    Element released faint saber howls as this went on. Its excitement wasn''t hidden at all, but its body quivered as if nervous of what was toe. The Nascent Saber Soul had its own set of memories that would transfer to the cultivator who refined it, so this meant on some level, it maintained a degree of sentience and awareness.


    It hadn''t developed to the exceptional level of King, Kratos, Ori, or Eden, but it fully understood the current situation.


    ¡ãThe Nascent Saber Soul only has simple memories of how to advance itself and what its innate abilities are. Its different from these Astral Souls of mine who are ignorant of their innate abilities without myself, like Kratos. An independent sentience.¡ã The more he pondered on this subject, the more he thought about the Legion Commander''s unique existence. ¡ãUnfortunately, there''s nothing regarding its stages of development or what it could do.¡ã


    Whatever these Nascent Souls were, they clearly were not designed to self-cultivate. They needed an actual intelligent being to take charge. For some reason, he linked this reliance with the heavens. If the stories are true and the heavens created souls, nourished them until they fully grew, and then imparted them to newborn bodies or into objects, such as the Soul Impartations of the Heaven, then wasn''t this the process? Was he acting as the heavens?


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s breathing grew unsteady as the grandness of it all dawned on him. He had to spend several minutes settling down his mind, inhaling and exhaling deeply to disperse his tumultuous emotions. At this point, the liquid War Soul had sshed onto Element like rain water smacking against solid ground.


    It sshed and released a faint radiance of rainbow light. Unlike rain water, however, the liquid had all been greedily absorbed by Element as its saber howl became higher in pitch. It seemed as if it was in pain for the moment.


    He gently rested his hand against the hilt and he felt it tremble against his touch. The feeling of pain and joy was transmitted to his senses. The Nascent Saber Soul might have found new housing in King and Ori''s World Seas, but it was originally refined by his Sea of Consciousness and mental energies, so they were indubitably connected.


    The intermixing of emotions caused Wei Wuyin to watch on. Since King and Ori decided to take the lead, he would only act as a foil for their efforts unless asked. If needed, they had free ess to all his remaining alchemical products, materials in his spatial rings, Mark of Eden, and his innate energies.


    The process continued¡­


    -----


    While Wei Wuyin cultivated the Nascent Saber Soul, the outside world hadn''t simply halted. The situation beyond was still developing. Most importantly, a date had been set for the uing summit. Due to the Everlore Association being the bringers of this suggestion, they were simrly tasked as its host.


    The Everlore Association had always been a rtively neutral organization, so they were trusted by the majority of Mystic-tier forces. There wasn''t a single Ascended being that hadn''t engaged them in some way, establishing rtions and supporting their continued cultivation. Whether it be for themselves or their established forces, the Everlore Association provided for them.


    The Everlore Association took this responsibility heavily, realizing how important this summit is. It''ll have a far-reaching concept towards the future standards of their Starfields. This was potentially an era-changing event that will likely be remembered for tens of thousands of years, and not a single figure within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region wished to miss this.


    They announced the name of the summit alongside the date, generating tremendous interest surrounding it throughout the entire ster region. It was named: Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit. And its date was established twelve months after the announcement, held directly at the of Ever-Sky, the capital of the Everlore Domain!


    While a single year might be considered extremely short, the entire event was given a timeline of five years! An entire half decade to forge these new standards to be a Chosen. Furthermore, the actual deployment of these standards, if reached during the summit, will likely take a decade or decades to implement. This was heavily due to the public release of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was far away.


    There wasn''t a single expert ignorant of what truly prompted this change, and understood that its existence was the reason for all this.


    This was particrly harsh news for already established Chosen, but also a moment of respite to maintain titles and the benefits and protections that came along with it. While the various factions were likely to move away from nurturing Chosen that have exceeded a certain age, introducing a new batch of younger talents with Worldly Domains, this was already a reasonable enough concession to allow those soon-to-be outdated Chosen to adapt to their circumstances.


    The logistics of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit was soon released as well. Firstly, every Earthly Saint was invited. And that meant EVERY Earthly Saint. This included the notorious Saints, such as thergest dual Void Hunter organization, Traceless, and its leader, the Traceless Emptiness Void Queen, and the most infamous and publicly known Evil Cultivator, the Sanguine Demon Evil King. Want to see more chapters?  They weren''t excluded by the Everlore Association, especially since they''ve participated in thest ten Chosen King Trials with their descendants and/or disciples.


    Next, the Everlore Association proposed a Non-Aggression Pact that would bepleted by a Mythical Oath of an extremely detailed fashion. While it was extremely long, the finer points illustrated that during the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, the various forces would be in agreement to cease all hostilities and not provoke battles amongst Earthly Saints.


    The Everlore Association had even gone as far as to agree to deactivate the Ever-Sky''s various formations and arrays, including adding various promises that would be sworn directly by the Evergod Pill Alchemic Saint. Furthermore, the Non-Aggression Pact was not going to be forcefully imposed on all existing Earthly Saints, as an invitation was not a requirement.


    However, if an Ascended being acted in any ill-intended capacity, even did so much as piss on a sidewalk of another''s territory, all those who signed the Non-Aggression Pact will be under strict oath to act against them with all of their power, eradicating them, and if impossible, annexing them out of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region entirely. Even its Void-nk Spaces would bepletely restricted.


    This was towards Ascended beings, not just Earthly Saints. This further shook the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. The thought of having dozens of Earthly Saints dead-set on killing you. It sent shivers down countless spines. This clearly forced all Ascended beings to either join or just sit at home and twiddle their thumbs, unable to take advantage of the situation.


    This prompted another announcement. The Everlore Association allowed any Ascended being to observe the discussion, and if called upon, they''ll be allowed to speak their opinions on various discussed topics. To not be excluded from such a grand, era-changing event, very few individuals could resist the temptation!


    Lastly, all Mortal Sovereign Alchemists would be invited to the summit, and be treated as Earthly Saints, having a say in the discussion. This was a strange bit of detail to release separately. Simply because it needn''t be stated. However, after some thinking, those more fluid with their thoughts instantly realized why this was released¡ªthe Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn!


    ording to rumors, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn wasn''t an Ascended being, but a young man of unfathomable means. There had been many spections as to how a Non-Alchemic Soul Alchemist had broken the conventions of the Alchemic Dao in a backwater location, but no one found it too shocking. The concept of elevating the qualities of one''s energies or using a proxy was rtively well-known amongst the elite forces.


    Furthermore, inventing did not mean making it. There were numerous Architects of the Alchemic Dao that never reached the Emperor Alchemist level yet were so well-read and experienced in reactionary insights that they crafted numerous theorized products. The King of Everlore had done something simr, creating the Seven World Wonders of Everlore. Every alchemist knew that one of those products was the reason why the King of Everlore was worthy to unleash the World Awakening of a True Saint!


    In fact, almost every alchemist worth their salt had numerous theorized products that either worked or didn''t, and more waiting to be tested. Until Wei Wuyin proved himself as a Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, most thought the Golden Life Pavilion was merely tooting their horn to pull over a talented alchemist, speaking in potential, not ability.


    Still, thest announcement was directed solely to invite the young, mysterious talent to participate. With the details of the Mythical Oath publicly released, this mysterious talent should have no fear arriving or leaving without worry about being osted by the various powers.


    But if anyone said the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit was going to be simple, no one would believe it.


    After all, there were various mentions that the Ma n''s participation was not negotiable. Just from this, one could tell there was more afoot.


    -----


    After forty days, the mountain that Wei Wuyin upied had transformed entirely. The inherent essence and energies within had been thoroughly altered from its earth-attributes. From afar, it no longer looked like a mountain, but a thick, jagged saber that reached to the sky. It was slimmer and sharper!


    The seismic activity beneath was inducing various saber howls that resounded ceaselessly. It had transformed from an earthen mountain to a saber mountain!


    Inside the man-made cavern forged by Wei Wuyin, he currently sat cross-legged while inundated by rainbow mist. With his eyes closed, he held Element in his hand that was releasing erratic and powerful rays of saber light that would integrate with the walls. These rays were like brilliant fireworks that exploded from its surface, and each of these lights could slice a mountain in half if properly harnessed, but Wei Wuyin remained unharmed.


    An imposing will of sharpness and dominance was released from him, creating a thinyer of Saber Intent that protected him. When the saber light touched thisyer, it became obedient and flowed down his skin to his hands, entering the saber he held as if returning home.


    Since King and Ori took the lead, they''ve refined over 100 War Souls. This was sufficient to generate tremendous changes, including a wave of newly unlocked memories that seemed to have been sealed away in the depths of the Nascent Saber Soul.


    "REFINE!" King and Ori''s voices resounded throughout the cavern, and the various lights began to slow down their rapidly hectic movements. As if controlled by invisible hands, they were all pulled towards Element. It was like a ma and a body of water. All the saber lights flowed into it and seemingly vanished inside with only faint ripples serving as evidence of its existence.


    In mere moments, all the rays of saber light vanished, but the changes to the mountain were permanent. It would forever be a saber mountain, effusing out ores and essences of the saber. The environment would be a blessed cultivation ground for those who cultivate various Saber Cultivation Methods.


    Wei Wuyin abruptly vanished, spatially shifting through the mountain and entering the upper atmosphere of the. Within his hand was a saber that quivered slightly as if containing unimaginable power.


    Below, there were numerous Qi Condensation figures mining the mountain to obtain the recently generated materials of a saber-attribute, an incredibly rare and valuable resource. It was extremely rare for Ethereal Intents to naturally generate environments like this. There were even a few fruits and trees growing that would carry wisps of Saber Intent. These would be the so-called earthly treasures often spoken about by cultivators.


    Wei Wuyin ignored those figures, focusing entirely on the Nascent Saber Soul in his hand. After 100 War Souls and forty days of continuous refinement, it had advanced to the Second Level, and new memories were unlocked.


    "How interesting!"


    RUMBLE!


    Just as Wei Wuyin was about to delve into and exhibit the abilities of the Level Two Nascent Saber Soul, his Sea of Consciousness began to chaotically rumble. His mind was instantly directed towards the sky, his mind stirring intensely.


    The Nascent Saber Soul shed into his dantian.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, Wen Mingna spatially shifted next to him, an indication of her tenth-ripple Spatial Resonance cultivation base, and her eyes were glowing a glossy gold as she emerged. She was just as surprised. And it wasn''t just her.


    All the Ascended beings of the Everlore Domain felt this presence instantly, lifting their heads and directing their senses over.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t turn to look, asking: "Is it him?" He could only feel the strange, unfathomable aura being unleashed directly above him.


    Wen Mingna nodded, "The Third Ascension is underway." Despite her calm tone, her heart was quivering so intensely! She didn''t expect that only forty days was enough for Wu Yu to attempt the Third Ascension! Perhaps he was extremely talented.


    However, Wei Wuyin frowned so deeply that his eyebrows nearly went vertical. While Wen Mingna was reassessing her opinion of Wu Yu, he realized that something was wrong!

 Chapter 803 - Serendipitous Enlightenment

    Chapter 803: Serendipitous Enlightenment


    Forty days ago.


    Excitedly, Wu Yu departed with the World Genesis Elixir in hand, intent on refining it and cultivating the Blood Origin Method. The surprise of holding a peak-quality Mystic-Earth grade product was still causing waves to surge within his heart.


    When he explored the Aeternal Sky Starfield, he didn''t simply idle about, but deeply learned about this new civilization and its standards. There was a hefty pile of envy when he learned about Han Yuhei, the little brat''s sess and reputation over the years, and it only grew with each passing moment. It was hard to reconcile with it.


    All those years ago, that little brat was afraid to even be in his presence, stumbling over his words and disying fear towards his every expression. Now, he was a grand Earthly Saint that was supposedly one of the strongest cultivators in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Even the San n, those servants of the King of Everlore, had grasped greater strength and means than him. He wondered if he knew any of those who left before. With the lifespan of an Ascended being, as long as they weren''t killed or inflicted with an illness beyond Mortal Limits, they should still be alive today. And he learned of a single name that frustrated him further¡ªSan Luoyang.


    He hadn''t recognized the snot-nosed, wide-eyed brat that would serve delicious fruits during their old gatherings before, but after he delved into the depths of his memory, he recalled him with extreme rity. The little Qi Condensation servant favored by the King of Everlore all those years ago had be a Demi-Mortal Lord and an acimed Prime Mortal Sovereign Alchemist.


    There was a tinge of regret held within his heart at his decision to not follow the King of Everlore before. However, that regret soon melted like snow in the summer as he held the World Genesis Elixir and the Blood Origin Method. These two things weren''t simple at all.


    The price of a Mystic-Earth product at the high-tier, low-quality was roughly 300 mystic stones, such as the Mystic-Will Convergence Pill. This World Genesis Elixir was peak-tier, and after Wei Wuyin''s miracle refinement that still brought him tremendous shock, it had be peak-quality. Moreover, it didn''t seem like Wei Wuyin post-refinement was too focused on increasing its quality, but easing the refinement process.


    The value of a product of this level was inestimable. In the Aeternal Sky Starfield, unless you were one of the three Saint Alchemists, this level of product was utterly impossible to obtain without great sacrifice of time, effort, resources, and high-levels of luck. He knew that there were times where Mortal Sovereign Alchemists gathered together to jointly refine Mystic-Earth products, but these were typically low-tier at best. Yet even then, a peak-tier product at peak-quality wasn''t simple for even the three Saint Alchemists to concoct. In fact, they might not be able to do so¡­


    The value of this single ounce of liquid might be enough to outright buy half of a lower-ranked Starfield. He didn''t bother asking Wei Wuyin how he obtained it or where, epting it wholeheartedly. If his Young Lord wanted to tell him, he would''ve.


    "Huh, Young Lord¡­" Wu Yu was in the depths of the sole ocean of the, seated on the seafloor. This ce was abnormally dark, but to his spiritual senses, everything was abundantly clear. A faint smile surfaced on his face.


    He calmed down and spent two days regting his emotions and priming his body to refine the elixir. He repeated the instructions within the Blood Origin Method in his mind roughly a hundred times, thoroughly familiarizing himself with all aspects of the cultivation method. The Blood Origin Method was divided into three stages: Tri-Blood, World-Blood, and Heart-Blood.


    Each stage signified greater progression in the method, evolving one''s blood. Eventually, the heart will transform, capable of acting as a Secondary Dantian for the cultivator. It was extremely profound. The first stage, Tri-Blood, needed a cultivator to merge Origin Essence and Mystic Intent into their innate blood, creating a tri-polymerization of his blood.


    As someone who failed the Third Ascension, he was extremely familiar with the requirement of merging Mystic Intent into the body. With this method, this process would be partiallypleted, increasing thepatibility one has with mystic energies, and thereby guaranteeing their sess up to a certain level.


    In the method itself, it listed the World Genesis Elixir as one of the alchemical products capable of expediting the method''s progression. However, it hadn''t delve into how much. The fact that Wei Wuyin had both this method and the elixir that went along with it, he felt that Wei Wuyin was bing more and more unfathomable.


    He no longer hesitated and proceeded to open the World Genesis Elixir as a strong worldly aura permeated inside the ocean, causing all the marine life to be abnormally active. The vial gushed out white light that engulfed him. He took onest breath, and dumped the contents of the elixir into his mouth.


    He proceeded to refine the elixir in ordance with the Blood Origin Method. Instantly, his veins and arteries became flooded by flowing white light. They began to protrude from his skin, causing his skin to look veiny as they throbbed beneath his skin. His expression became dignified as the elixir circted throughout his blood circtory system as if it was a living parasite, infecting every ounce of fluid within his body.


    When the flowing light breached his spine, his entire skeletal system was revealed by bright, scintiting light. With his bones and blood systems highlighted, he looked highly abnormal, but faintly reminiscent of a luminescent jellyfish on the seafloor. The dark, damp area was set aze by its brilliance.


    There was a hint of difort as he felt as if his blood, bone, and skin was slowly emanating the same aura as a Worldly Domain, causing his eyes to contract instantly. Without warning, he felt a tremendous pain in his heart.


    BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP!


    The explosive beats caused seismic ripples that shook the ocean, causing massive waves to besiege the nearby areas and earthquakes to shake the. The inhabitants of the world were unintentionally afflicted by Wu Yu''s cultivation efforts. They wailed and ran, afraid for their lives, but Wu Yu couldn''t distract himself as the pain intensified. If a mortal experienced this, they would faint on the spot from the pain, if not directly explode into bloody mist.


    Fortunately, Wu Yu was an Ascended cultivator with vast experience in refining alchemical products, so he hurriedly followed the Blood Origin Method to refine thetent power of the World Genesis Elixir into himself. Slowly but surely, his blood was merging with the Origin Essence and Mystic Intent generated by the elixir.


    Soon, the pain subsided as a steady, miraculous mixture began.


    Thirty-seven dayster.


    Wu Yu''s body had gradually dimmed as more of the elixir was refined, and roughly thirty percent of the elixir had been properly refined. If other Ascended beings were told of this, they would unhesitatinglyugh at that person''s ignorance.If you want to read more chapters,  This was especially the case if they refined Mystic-graded products before, experienced in its difficulties to refine.


    Wu Yu, however, wasn''t able to dwell on this shocking development. His eyes were glossed over by faint light that mortals would be unable to describe in color. Within his pupils and floating in his sclera, Mystic Runes flowed animatedly within. His expression was entirely neutral,cking any ounce of emotion, as his mind was seemingly elsewhere.


    After taking the World Genesis Elixir, refining a tenth of its effects, he had easily reached the first stage of the Blood Origin Method, the Tri-Blood Stage. His blood essence had be one with Mystic Intent and Origin Essence. He even began to emit a simr aura as World Realms, Worldly Domains, ands at their creation. It was as if he had be a person-sized world.


    Within his dantian, his innate spatial energies began to instinctivelybine with his physical energies enhanced by the Blood Origin Method, generating a pocket dimensional space within that bore remarkable simrities to a spatial ring''s!


    Without any action on Wu Yu''s part, his Mystic Soul proceeded to facilitate the fusion as if it was an extremely natural process. A strange spatial fluctuation began to leak out of his dantian. If Ma Zheng saw this, he would be bbergasted by this development. This was the sign of an Internal World''s creation!


    The Internal World was a World Realm-like spatial construct that was established within one''s dantian, but it was abnormally difficult to cultivate, and even some Earthly Saintscked it. It could be used to carry living beings and mystic-graded materials!!!


    The mystic-graded rings that Cai Liuyang and Jing Jiu carried weren''t byproducts of some worldly materials and formations, but extracted Internal Worlds from living Ascended beings. It was a brutal, cruel fact. While most willingly extracted their Internal World and recreated them with heavy effort, some were taken more¡­forcefully.


    While an extracted Internal World greatly suffered, unable to be used to carry living beings, it was boundlessly useful to contain mystic-graded materials that reacted violently to fixed spatial energies.


    As Wu Yu kept refining the World Genesis Elixir, not only was his progression of the Blood Origin Method abnormally quick and smooth, he had begun the creation of an Internal World, and his Sea of Consciousness was drowned by the Mystic Runes of the elixir.


    When he inspected the Mystic Runes prior to Wei Wuyin''s advancement, he recognized those runes and lost himself within them, losing a majority of his mental energies. At that time, he realized two of the three runes were runes that he himself hadprehended, while the third was an unknown rune that carried insights of Mystic Intent that he hadn''t fullyprehended.


    He hadn''t expected that when it was being refined that he would be drawn into the Mystic Runes floating within his blood, slowly merging with his body little by little. As he focused more on these runes, his mind became enthralled by the magnificent qualities of the runes. He discovered that these runes were covered by ayer of seven-colored light that, interested in this, he pulled one into his Sea of Consciousness to better inspect it.


    The World Genesis Elixir wasn''t an enlightenment elixir, and it was designed to do so. However, it had been refined by the Seven Source Soul Light and its mystic runes carried wisps of its profound Mind Dao qualities. It adhered to Wu Yu''s mind and began to fuse with it.


    Wei Wuyin waspletely ignorant of this development, not knowledgeable enough about the Seven Source Soul Light or Mystic Runes to predict this oue. Yet the world''s greatest discoveries were typically inadvertently created, found by ident and exploration.


    Wu Yu had just discovered one of the most profound aspects of the Eighth Source Transcendence Spell that would soon set Wei Wuyin apart from other alchemists, establishing a crucial aspect of his future identity.


    As the unknown rune delved into his consciousness, he began toprehend all sorts of mystic insights that hadn''t been discovered before. After three days, the insights coalesced into his Mystic Soul.


    Without warning, Wu Yu''s Mystic Soul began to release spiritual howls that rippled throughout the world. Wu Yu was startled awake as his eyes released boundless mystic light. He looked at his hands and arms to discover that tens of thousands of one-inch-sized illusory mystic runes were floating around him.


    "Is this¡­?" A wave of disbelief engulfed him as he felt a sense of awakening from his Mystic Soul. It was as if it was asleep this entire time, and these spiritual howls were its call to life.


    BOOOOOOOM!!!


    A deep, unsettling explosion urred within his body as he looked upwards with an aghast expression. Wu Yu wasn''t typically one to feel fear or uncertainty, having the calm grade of a monarch entrenched within his bones, but as he felt the cascading call of the Mystic Dao, generated by the heavens itself, he felt trepidation.


    "This shouldn''t be possible!" Wu Yu didn''t hesitate to shoot upwards at startling speeds. While he was besieged by fear, he had never been one to shy away from obstacles. Even when he was chased by a Demi-Mortal Lord throughout multiple domains, he never once felt hopeless.


    He arrived in the Dark Void and his eyes caught sight of something he hadn''t expected. Unfortunately, he was unable to experience further shock or gather himself as his Mystic Soul howled even fiercer, causing his body to forcefully unleash its Demi-Mystic State!


    Wu Yu swallowed slightly, but he didn''t hesitate. He pressed his foot bravely forward and vanished like dispersing mist. He seemingly entered an entirely different world beyond Mortal Limits.


    -----


    At this very moment, San Luoyang was concocting alongside seven other Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, surrounded by a violet-colored cauldron. It was none other than the Violet-God Cauldron, and it had an Utmost Purity Mist that spanned fifteen meters in diameter! Unlike its twenty-four meters counterpart, the White-God Cauldron, this was the third best cauldron of the Everlore Association.


    The alchemists were all intensely focused, at thetter half of the concoction process. They had sweat upon their brows and backs, their eyes seemingly exhausted, and theirplexions pale.


    Abruptly, San Luoyang''s eyes erupted with fierce light as he looked downwards at his feet.


    "An Earthly Awakening?!" A genuine expression of disbelief shed across his pale expression. The other Mortal Sovereign Alchemist also felt that aura as Ascended beings, feeling the disturbance of the Mystic Dao, and their minds that were taut and tugged began to experience drastic emotional changes.


    "...!" San Luoyang immediately realized this development and hurriedly performed a hand-seal. A heavy explosive sound erupted from the cauldron causing the seven alchemists to cough buckets of blood as they were sent flying, crashing heavily against the wall. The sounds of bones breaking and wails of pain resounded as San Luoyang''s expression was extremely cold.


    He severed their spiritual senses and energies. San Luoyang''s eyes unleashed an ocr transformation, revealing seven-colored stars in each eye! The Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality! He had somehow obtainedplete control of their remaining alchemical energies and handled the finalization process himself.


    The burden was tremendous as he sent copious amounts of his alchemical energies within, exhausting everyst bit of it he had refined through a unique method prior. Blood trickled down from his lips and nose, even the corner of his eyes. Clearly, handling the final stage of the concoction process was extremely difficult.


    After an hour, a pill was taken from the cauldron and the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were all standing around it with solemn expressions. They carried wisps of sour emotion in their eyes, looking at San Luoyang with some frustration. Yet none of them voiced their opinion, just looked at the low-quality, low-tier Mystic-Earth pill, and smiles began to creep on their faces.


    A smile suffused with a sense of pride and aplishment.


    After a while, one of the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, Mu Yura, spoke out as she looked at the floor beneath her, "Who dares attempt their Earthly Ascension in our Everlore Domain?!" The audacity of this expert was as high as the heavens, and they were all pissed. They scowled and scolded verbally.


    Another alchemist chimed in, "Let''s find out."


    The lights of everyone brimmed with violent light. They looked to San Luoyang who had a cold pair of eyes and messy hair,pletely disheveled by his attempt to save the concoction process.


    He looked around the room at the pale, angry faces of the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists around him, and then settled on the pill. He said in a cial tone,"Let''s."


    Those words were enough.

 Chapter 804 - Earthly Ascension

    Chapter 804: Earthly Ascension


    A quaking feeling, intense and forceful, grew spontaneously within the hearts and minds of all Ascended beings within the Aeternal Sky Starfield, and the neighboring Starfields. Without fail, they all ceased what they were doing, be it cultivating, sexual intercourse, teaching, or fighting. There was no exception. Even newborn infants who wailed out their lungs felt something, their cries stopped as their freshly exposed eyes stared at the world, faint wisps of mysterious light flowed through their innocent pupils.


    They all stared unblinkingly in a single direction. While some looked down, others up, some left or right, if these sightlines were all tracked, they would descend urately onto a specific location slightly above the Rainbow Sky.


    This was all due to a rare, exceptionally powerful phenomenon that stirred the Mystic Intent and mana within a set distance from its epicenter, and this range was extremely long, carrying itself across multiple Starfields in all directions.


    It was a disturbance known by these Ascended beings as the Earthly Awakening of the Mystic Saint. Some called this phenomenon an Earthly Ascension, and it was the direct result of a Mystic Ascendant challenging their Fourth Ascension of the Mystic Dao.


    -----


    Within the Dark Yin Pce, a gorgeous grey-eyed female was seated in a lotus position within arge, minimalistic room. There were wisps of pure yin energies flowing around her like fireflies. These energies brought a dim lightning that entuated her exquisite figure. Behind her was an older alluring figure of the female gender, forming hand-seals as these wisps of yin energies were condensed and enriched by the surrounding formations.


    "Your aptitude with the Pure Yin Convergence Method is phenomenal. Your Yin Physique is incredible to witness," Jun Baiyinmented with a faint, praising smile that could stir the souls, minds, and groins of men. She was none other than the Dark Yin Pce''s Sect Master.


    Na Xinyi kept cultivating, from time to time absorbing the ambient yin energies into her body, refining it and converting it into her strength. She didn''t respond to Jun Baiyin, purely focusing on her cultivation efforts.


    Jun Baiyin was seemingly unsurprised by this reaction, merely narrowing her eyes slightly as she switched to another hand-seal. Just as she did so, Na Xinyi opened her eyes and lifted her hand.


    Jun Baiyin''s heart stopped, hurriedly switching her hand-seal to what it originally was. Yet Na Xinyi was seemingly unaware of this, only inspecting the seal left behind by Wu Yu. It had grown abnormally active. Suddenly, Jun Baiyin''s eyes flickered with mystic light.


    She turned behind her, inspecting in a certain direction. She couldn''t help but speak aloud: "An Earthly Ascension?! Who?" She was startled by this development. Typically, these things would be hidden or performed in an isted area where the disturbance was minimized. The only exception was the upper-level Mystic-tier forces, such as the Everlore Association or Imperial n.


    Na Xinyi''s cultivation efforts were paused as she turned to Jun Baiyin with curiosity written across her face, "Earthly Ascension?"


    Jun Baiyin turned back around, a faint, charming smile that carried wisps of doting on her face. She hurriedly exined the details of an Earthly Ascension, and then said: "Since it''s in our Domain, then it should be the Everlore Association. However¡­"


    As she said these words, a wisp of suspicion formed on her expression.


    Na Xinyi caught this immediately, asking: "What is it?"


    Jun Baiyin was silent for a while, turning back to the direction where the disturbance originated, and then softly replied: "However, it feels like a member of the Imperial n."


    There were faint differences in aura, typically stemming from the Demi-Mystic State unleashed to its fullest extent during the Earthly Ascension. Directly after saying this, she added: "But its aura isn''t the exact same. How strange¡­"


    In the Aeternal Sky Starfield, the Imperial n has the most publicized attempts at the Earthly Saint Phase in recorded history of the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region. While the vast majority of the results ended in depressing failure, they still revealed their innate potential and strength as the Imperial n. It thoroughly intimidated numerous forces, forcing the question: "If the Imperial n is this strong on the surface, then how strong are their hidden strength?"


    The trepidation formed within these figures'' hearts only grew.


    Na Xinyi contemted for a second, looking at the energized mark left behind by that mysterious Ascended being. She knew that this was likely the efforts of Wei Wuyin, but she couldn''t help but link this so-called Earthly Ascension to that mysterious Ascended being.


    Unfortunately, she was unsure if it was just a reaction to what Jun Baiyin sensed or if it was due to the mysterious Ascended being''s direct association with the phenomenon. In the end, she could only settle her thoughts as she recalled that unearthly handsome visage with a bright smile, gorgeous silver eyes, and tall stature.


    She looked down at herp, feeling lost as she wondered where he was, and when they''d see each other again. After a long while, she said: "Let''s resume."


    Jun Baiyin frowned slightly. Then she smiled a loving smile, "Okay, Yi''er." She proceeded to resume the cultivation chambers formations to draw upon the pure, refined yin energies from various materials.


    Na Xinyi slowly closed her eyes, but just before her eyes closed entirely, a vicious light of killing intent flickered through her pupils. ''Untrustworthy bitch¡­'' She kept her emotions calm as she cultivated as usual.


    -----


    Jun Baiyin was a mere Mystic Star Phase cultivator, otherwise referred to as a ''false'' Ascended, yet she had sensed various details regarding the Earthly Ascension. And she wasn''t the only one.


    The Everlore Association had discovered this as well. The Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were on arge-sized, extremely well-equipped Voidship that was constructed from far sturdier material than the Tang n''s matriarch. The inherent formations, both movement andbat-type, were all of the highest quality for its model.


    Not only were the eight Mortal Sovereign Alchemists present on the deck, but two figures dressed entirely in full-body emerald-colored armor etched with mystic runes across its surface. These runes were elegant in cement and symmetrical fashion, glowing faintly with a mystical light. The two emitted auras that were unfathomable!


    They were two of the three Ever-Knights. These Ever-Knights were Earthly Saints cultivated by the various Mortal Sovereign Alchemists and the Evergod Pill Alchemic Saint. They served as guardians of the Everlore Domain and protectors of the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists.


    They were specifically curated to be the most lethal soldiers, taken from the abnormally talented. There wasn''t a single force that didn''t fear the three Ever-Knights of the Evergod! It was rumored that these Ever-Knights had obtained direct nurturing from the King of Everlore himself at his peak. Of course, this was never verified.


    They had been mobilized after the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists sought to unanimously visit this reckless Demi-Mortal Lord that dared try to ascend to the next stage in their territory. If it wasn''t for San Luoyang''s quick thinking, they would''ve likely ruined a second cauldron. They were all seething with ill-intent, still nursing their wounds caused by the severance of their senses and the crash.


    Mu Yura nced at the Ever-Knight, her heterochromic eyes glimmered with a wisp of interest. She turned away, seeing San Luoyang looking into the distance with a heavy frown. She walked over and solemnly asked, "Why would the Imperial n do this? Was it deliberate?"


    Those two questions caused San Luoyang''s expression to darken considerably. Since the Spiritquake, numerous moves by the Everlore Association and other forces were being prepared and made. The Sky Zenith Saint Alchemist''s potential sess provoked fear in all their hearts, and the Imperial n''s oath limitations that restrained them could be broken.


    Not a single mystic force within the Aeternal Sky Starfield wanted this, especially not the neighboring Starfields. Threatened by this possibility, the Imperial n had already suffered some losses during this short period. But this move wasn''t one he expected, and he couldn''t fathom why.


    Were they trying to sacrifice a talented piece to shatter some oaths? Or was this a disy of power? Authority? It felt odd, but this was certainly brazen. This was why he asked for two Ever-Knights to apany them. Furthermore, the Imperial n couldn''t act against the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists of the Everlore Association without cause, so they were safe regardless.


    "We''re going to find out," San Luoyang coldly said. The aura from this Earthly Ascension was definitely rted to the Imperial n based on the unique auric signature of their cultivation method.


    The Voidship zed through the Dark Void at speeds beyond the full speed of a Demi-Mortal Lord. This was an insanely fast Voidship, likely within the top ten of all Voidships in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region!


    The Ascended beings who could sense the intense fluctuations from their flight path causes a deep level of intrigue. Soon, they began to gather and focus their senses towards the Earthly Ascension''s epicenter. Whatever was about to happen, it was bound to be intense!


    -----


    Wei Wuyin and Wen Mingna hovered in the upper atmosphere of the Rainbow Sky. They stood shoulder to shoulder, gazing at the area above them dignified expressions.


    Wei Wuyin frowned, believing that something happened to Wu Yu to make him do something so reckless. After all, even False Realmlords were capable of sensing others attempting their Seventh Astral Tribtion. There was no way other Ascended beings wouldn''t discover this. His intentions were for Wu Yu to ascend in Void-nk Space or one of those devastated starfields.


    Wen Mingna seemed to guess Wei Wuyin''s thoughts, exining: "Grand Monarch Wu Yu must''ve awakened his Mystic Intent. It seems it''s not only the Third Ascension."


    Wei Wuyin''s mind stirred as he turned to her. Unlike Wen Mingna, he was woefully ignorant of details regarding the Mystic Ascendant Realm. However, Heavenly Seers were known for possessing knowledge beyond their states of existence. Furthermore, she belonged to a mystic-tier force and had years to study and learn from her seniors.


    Wen Mingna saw the expression Wei Wuyin revealed and borated, "The Grand Seer once exined the simplistic detailings of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, including the overall goal of cultivators who seek the Earthly Saint Phase, the Fourth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. She said that a cultivator must awaken their Mystic Intent, grasping a true portion of the Mystic Dao.


    "When I asked if it was possible to awaken Mystic Intent prior to reaching the Demi-Mortal Phase, she didn''t answer me, but I believe it is under the right conditions, such as serendipitous enlightenment. If done correctly, an Ascended cultivator should be able to leap directly to the Earthly Saint after passing the other stages of Ascension. And it might not have been Grand Monarch Wu Yu''s choice, but a direct, unintended consequence of awakening his Mystic Intent."


    Wei Wuyin frowned. As he heard Wen Mingna''s words, he didn''t have that typical feeling that suggested an ipleteness of information. It felt whole. Did this mean a cultivator could skip stages in the Mystic Ascendant Realm?


    When his thoughts reached here, he instantly recalled the Battlefield and Guan Yu''s words. Guan Yu once said that the Nexus Battlefield considered those at the Mystic Star Phase as Ascended beings, so why would he consider them differently? In ordance with societal standards in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, even Wang Yutian, those at the Mystic Star Phase were all failures of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. Maybe that''s so, but what if the phase was still the true First Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm?


    If so, then all those ''sessful'' Ascended beings had directly skipped a stage, demonstrating incredible talent. Was the Mystic Dao designed in such a way? And what purpose did the Mystic Star Phase hold exactly?


    He lifted his head towards the epicenter of the disturbance. Was Wu Yu attempting to be an Earthly Saint directly?


    ¡­was he the cause?

 Chapter 805 - Roar of the Earthly Monarch

    Chapter 805: Roar of the Earthly Monarch


    The affair of ascending to the next stage was not a simple processpleted in a single hour or day. The extraordinary process could take as little as several days to several years. This caused Rainbow Sky to be the focus of almost every Ascended being''s attention, with a few idle or curious cultivators taking their Voidship to make their way over.


    While the likelihood of failure was absurdly high, the slightest possibility that this unannounced and reckless Earthly Ascension attempt within the middle of the Everlore Domain might lead to sess led to everyone''s interest being drawn. Additionally, the aura bore incredible simrities to the Imperial n. To think that a member of the Imperial n would take this action in the Everlore Domain was intriguing and provoked both ill-intent and schadenfreude.


    While the Everlore Association was a neutral force, this was by no means a neutral action. It was an announcement to many, brazen and forceful, treating the Everlore Domain as their backyard. If this was the case, then the undercurrents flowing through this event could lead to a greater development.


    Within the Dark Void, a figure emerged hundreds of thousands of miles away from Rainbow Sky. They were garbed in dark-colored robes that concealed their figure, and their aura was indistinct and difficult to pinpoint. The figure''s gaze was locked onto the area slightly above Rainbow Sky. The intensity within that gaze was overwhelming.


    "Earthly Ascension?" Their voice contained a little bit of lingering fear. The figure had been tracking Wu Yu throughout the Everlore Domain in a quiet manner, inspecting for clues to discover if the Cultivation Method of its n was leaked, and if so, by who and how. However, without the concealments, their cultivation base was merely at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Phase. From this Earthly Ascension phenomenon, this indicated that the cultivator he was tracking was likely a Demi-Mortal Lord.


    If he had engaged such a cultivator, he would find it difficult to escape with his life, let alone interrogate the subject in a foreign Domain where he had little to no jurisdiction to act. Not only would he have failed, he might''ve been counter captured instead.


    That linger fear rippled outwards and transformed into a calmness. Since this was the case, then it decided to observe from afar without interfering. That being said, the figure muttered to themselves: "Who could this person be? If they seed¡­"


    Suddenly, the figure''s body shivered fiercely. Their heads snapped to a location, and their robes emanated a faint shadowy light that integrated into fixed space, and then they vanished like smoke in heavy wind.


    "Insolent!" A calm, heavy, and forceful voice erupted throughout the Dark Void. A thunderous boom erupted that shook fixed space, causing countless ripples to extend for tens of thousands of miles.


    "Ah!" A wail of pain resounded as the figure tumbled into reappearance with their robes tattered. No longer concealed in any manner, a slender male figure of average stature emerged. He was young in appearance, roughly in his mid-twenties, with a minorly handsome visage and an innately elegant disposition. Even though he was sent tumbling out, screaming in pain, he still seemed to contain a nobility entrenched into his bones.


    An emerald-armored knight descended directly before the malefigue with frightening closeness, their speed was tremendous and their presence contained an unfathomable dominance that subjected others to their will. An Ever-Knight of the Evergod!


    The young man didn''t hesitate to pull out a badge, showing it towards the Ever-Knight in a slight panic. "I''m a member of the Tian n! Tian Muqiu, grandson of Tian-"


    The Ever-Knight emitted a burst of icy-cold intent that caused Tian Muqiu''s voice to seize mid-sentence. He faintly swallowed as he felt a pressure engulf his body, threatening to crush him into meat paste. While there were oaths in ce to protect him, his action currently could be misconstrued as invading, and thus warranted his death.


    This was why he was deeply afraid.


    The Ever-Knight clenched his left hand in Tian Muqiu''s direction causing the surrounding Dark Void to stagnate and even fixed space seemed to solidify to an outrageous degree. This caused Tian Muqiu''s expression to drastically change, bing as pale as snow. This was clearly a preemptive action to seal off all his paths of potential escape! Unless he had a spatial talisman forged by an Earthly Saint''s power, breaching this sealed space would be extremely difficult.


    Desperation enshrouded his heart, "Wa-wait! I can exin!" In normal cases, a member of the Tian n, the number one n throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and ruler of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, would never cower before anyone, even an Earthly Saint of the Everlore Association. Now, however, he realized the situation was greatly disadvantageous, especially with that thief stealing their n''s cultivation method!


    He did not want to be caught in the crossfire of their aggression, justifiably killed due his efforts to track the thief. After all, he wasn''t under orders of the Imperial n or given permission to do so. He just hadn''t expected an Ever-Knight to arrive!


    "Then, exin." A calm voice echoed through the Dark Void. Tian Muqiu''s body shivered as he turned to see a grandly designed Voidship in the far off distance. With his senses, he easily discovered the source of the voice as a man that no one wouldn''t be able to recognize!


    San Luoyang!


    Tian Muqiu nced at the Ever-Knight who kept his spiritual sense trained on his body and aura, and he slowly calmed himself down with a faint breath. His ashen-paleplexion slowly regained its color. With a nod, he shot off towards the ship. The Ever-Knight stared at his departing figure, but then the emerald-colored armored existence vanished in a flicker of emerald light.


    Tian Muqiu arrived above the ship''s artificial atmosphericyer, bowing slightly in respectful greeting. While those of the Imperial n did not have to bow to anyone, especially a member of the main lineage such as himself, he had done so out of respect for San Luoyang''s reputation.


    San Luoyang was apanied by two others, Mu Yura and a tall, chubby male with short hair. The male was none other than Shao Jing, the Echo-Burst Alchemic Sovereign, an Official Mortal Sovereign Alchemist and the creator of a unique concoction-assisting spell named the Echo-Burst Spiritual Spell. It minimized the influence of spiritual sense in the concocton process while maintaining awareness of the happenings within, lowering the possibility of a spiritual bacsh during the process.


    San Luoyang opened a location within the atmosphere, allowing Tian Muqiu to enter andnd before the trio without hindrance. He carried himself properly. After calming himself down, he regained the prestigious image of the Imperial n.


    Inwardly, however, Tian Muqiu was a rustling pile of crunchy leaves that was being stepped on with every passing second. His mind swirled as he considered why the Everlore Association would send San Luoyang, two other Mortal Sovereign Alchemists of great renown, and an Ever-Knight.


    "Go on," San Luoyang urged. The indifference in his gaze was highly threatening despite no explicit intent.


    Tian Muqiu didn''t stall with any perfunctory details, outright stating: "The cultivator attempting their Earthly Ascension is not a registered member of the Imperial n. I''ve been tracking him, following him into the Everlore Domain territory a short while back."


    San Luoyang frowned slightly. Mu Yura and Shao Jing were startled by this exnation. An Ascended being with the aura of the Imperial n wasn''t a part of them? Yet they had the qualification to challenge their Earthly Ascension?! Who would believe that?!


    While the exnation was short, it was riddled with enormous ws. Most notably, there was no way a foreigner that practiced the Imperial n''s signature cultivation method would be allowed to reach this level. They would''ve been snuffed out long, long ago.


    Mu Yura sneered, "You''re saying someone stole the Imperial n''s signature Cultivation Method and reached this point without them knowing? Do you take us for fools or are you saying the Imperial n is ipetent?" Her disdain was heavy, clearly considering Tian Muqiu''s attempt to separate themselves from this situation was ast-ditch attempt not to use this as justification for them to ughter a potential talent.


    Tian Muqiu understood how it looked. Even he hadn''t reported it yet because he couldn''t be certain before. His previous suspicion was that an armament refined by the Imperial n''s cultivation method was being carried, refined within that person''s body, and simted its aura. This was why he hadn''t reported this to the n yet.


    Now, there was no mistaking it.


    However, Mu Yura''s insulting words caused Tian Muqiu''s expression to be cold. "Watch your mouth, Twilight Alchemic Sovereign." To call the Imperial n ipetent or even to suggest it, if it was anyone else, even a Demi-Mortal Lord, they''d be hunted down like degenerate dogs and ughtered.


    Mu Yura''s disdainful smile froze, bing slowly neutral.


    San Luoyang coldlymented, "How courageous. Perhaps you are here as a scout of an invasion force? A breach of the established oaths?"


    This caused a cold chill to touch Tian Muqiu''s heart. He had to steady his nerves, reminding him that his life wasn''t in his hands at the moment. But he didn''t apologize, merely adorning a smile and replying with: "You jest, Tri-Vision Alchemic Sovereign. My search had inadvertently brought me into the Everlore Domain in pursuit of a possible thief. Please don''t misunderstand my intentions, my grandfather might have a heart attack if he learned of this."


    San Luoyang''s eyes narrowed. After a long while, he ignored the subtle threat of his grandfather, and moved on. "Then, who is this cultivator?" He didn''t dwell on the inconsistencies of that story.


    Tian Muqiu inly stated: "I''m unsure. I was close to finding them, but they slipped my tail and escaped with haste. I had only found them due to the disturbance here. If it wasn''t for that, I might''ve already returned home."


    "Is that so?" San Luoyang lowered his gaze contemtively. After a long while, he revealed a faint smile, "Then you won''t mind staying with us until you''vepleted your task. Maybe this cultivator might reveal some details, hm?" While he seemed to be asking, Tian Muqiu knew he had no choice in the matter.


    He was detained. Furthermore, his grandfather will likely have to expend a tremendous amount of effort and resources to reim him. Who knows how the Everlore Association might take advantage of this situation? He could only nod, keeping a calm facade.


    "Good. We''ll send word to the Imperial n to have someone escort you back, so you don''t have any idents after this is concluded." San Luoyang turned away, looking at Rainbow Sky with a dark gaze. If this person wasn''t a member of the Imperial n, then who were they? Could they be a thief?


    -----


    Wei Wuyin and Wen Mingna had returned to the surface of Rainbow Sky, Bai Lin was nowhere to be seen. She had hidden away to the best of her ability at Wei Wuyin''s behest. This situation will definitely attract Ascended beings, likely even Earthly Saints. If they discovered Bai Lin, the situation would be extremelyplicated.


    Wen Mingna understood the dangers of Wei Wuyin being discovered by powerful beings, so she was performing swift divinations regarding certain details. However, she discovered nothing. This wasn''t truly nothing, as the absence of evidence was evidence of certain details. For example, the involvement of far too many Ascended beings mucking with her sight.


    "There''s likely more than one Earthly Saint existence nearby," she warned.


    Wei Wuyin nodded silently. He had just escaped this situation earlier, but now he hadnded himself in it once again, and this time in a location with an indeterminate attitude towards himself. He didn''t think for a single second that the Everlore Association would ept him with open arms, peaceful intentions, and happy smiles.


    Unfortunately, his past ns copsed without any opportunity to be deployed. If Wei Wuyin knew that Wu Yu''s cultivation advancement was far moreplicated than that, he wouldn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Wei Wuyin was making calctions and considerations, trying to determine how to proceed if Wu Yu failed or seeded in his attempt. His furrowed brow was almost vertical from all the thinking.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin felt a soft sensation on his shoulder. He turned and sensed Wen Mingna lightly touching it, giving him a calm look. He felt her hand shiver slightly, revealing her true feelings.


    "What is it?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "..." Wen Mingna''s eyes were suffused with a glossy golden glow that gave her a heavenly feeling as if she could glimpse into the secrets that the world carried. With a lift of her head towards the sky, she slowly said: "There''s so much turmoil."


    Just as she said those foreboding words, a thunderous roar erupted that resembled the call of an emperor! It was heavy, forceful, imperialistic, domineering, and outright terrifying! The senses of all mortals were honed to this sound, and their knees grew abnormally weak. Most of them kneeled without warning. Others struggled fruitlessly to resist but were forced to their knees all the same.


    Wei Wuyin and Wen Mingna were amongst the umon few that were unharmed, unaffected by the tremendous pressure that emanated outwards following this terrifying roar. The pressure weaved around them as if it had eyes, unable or unwilling to go near them.


    On the Voidship nearby, San Luoyang and Tian Muqiu''s expression experienced drastic changes.


    Tian Muqiu''s expression was the most exaggerated as his eyes bulged to their limits and his mouth opened with disbelief leaking out profusely in the sounds of intermittent stutters! It was only after a series of embarrassing sounds that he eximed with extreme shock, "Roar of the Earthly Monarch!"


    His Mystic Soul twisted and wreathed within his dantian. It released a series of strange spiritual howls.


    THUD!


    Tian Muqiu heavily fell onto one knee, and his head lowered in obedience towards the direction of Wu Yu''s Earthly Ascension! With this posture, it seemed as if he was respectfully greeting his monarch!


    This caused San Luoyang to bawk out, "They seeded?!"

 Chapter 806 - Dawn of the Grand Knight

    Chapter 806: Dawn of the Grand Knight


    The Roar of the Earthly Monarch!


    It resounded throughout the world, spreading a distance that engulfed the entire Everlore Domain and its immediate neighbors, causing almost every living soul to lift their heads, lower their stance, kneel, kowtow, or t outy t upon the ground! Unwillingly, their Natal Souls, Astral Souls, or Mystic Souls experienced massive upheavals from this tremendous force.


    "How could this be¡­?!" Tian Muqiu was on one knee, unable to lift his head as his Mystic Soul was thoroughly cowed into obedience. There was faint wetness at the corner of his eyes, and the fierce struggle within his gaze was extremely apparent. Yet it was futile; Tian Muqiu remained kneeling.


    San Luoyang was unaffected. With his Demi-Mortal Lord Phase cultivation base and the shadow protection of the Ever-Knights, he was capable of remaining standing, but even his Mystic Soul trembled in his dantian. His facial expression was dignified to the utmost limit.


    The Roar of the Earthly Monarch was a unique phenomenon exclusive to the Imperial n''s signature cultivation technique, the Ruler of the Aeternal Sky Method. This method was renowned for its ability to cultivate an extremely rare Qi, the Imperial Sky Qi, during the Qi Condensation Realm that can be used to transform a Heart of Qi into a Heart of Imperial Sky Qi.


    This brought them incredible power, sufficient to be rulers of the Aeternal Sky Starfield and sweep across the forces, bing the globally epted strongest force in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. However, this method was extremely restricted, with only a few cultivators in existence throughout the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region that knows how to produce Imperial Sky Qi naturally.


    Mu Yura and Shao Jing felt so stifled despite the protections of the Ever-Knights. They could only scrunch their expressions as if constipated. They resisted the urge to kneel before this roar.


    But they both were startled beyond belief from this development, ncing at the red-faced, trembling, and teary-eyed Tian Muqiu in his humiliating state. They had never heard of a Roar of the Earthly Monarch affecting Ascended beings!


    From Tian Muqiu''s grunts through gritted teeth, it seemed the effect was so strong towards him that even the Ever-Knights couldn''t protect him. They looked at each other to see the surprise in the other''s expression, unhesitatingly and simultaneously turning towards the epicenter of the roar with abject shock in their eyes.


    Who was this cultivator?!


    On Rainbow Sky, Wei Wuyin held an exhausted and ashen-faced Wen Mingna in a bridal carry. Just earlier, she seemed to have executed a powerful divination spell to glimpse at the oing possibilities. In this environment surrounded by Ascended beings, this was a tremendously difficult feat for a mere mortal Heavenly Seer.


    But she seeded; She saw turmoil.


    Wei Wuyin was pouring more unrefined lifeforce into her body, replenishing the roughly two hundred years she lost as a due to her divination. If it weren''t for her exquisite cultivation method and incredible foundation bestowed upon her by Wei Wuyin, she likely would''ve lost far, far more. Seeing her current state, Wei Wuyin became concerned. He held her softly, cing her head once again on his shoulder, looking at her weakly fluttering eyes.


    ''¡­Such a heavy cost. Is it worth it?'' Wei Wuyin felt that the difficulties of a Heavenly Seer were bing more apparent to him. It was a tortuous path to sacrifice lifeforce to obtain a glimpse of insight beyond one''s knowledge. He felt a tinge of uncertainty whether Wen Mingna should continue cultivating this path. If you want to read more chapters,  It wouldn''t be difficult to reset her cultivation with his abilities.


    Just as the thought emerged in his heart, he felt a tight clench of fingers against his chest. Wen Mingna''s body was extremely light, and she slowly whispered out: "Leave¡­three minutes¡­only chance¡­"


    Hearing this cryptic warning, Wei Wuyin''s heart was seized by surprise. He stared at this exceptional woman in his arms that was seemingly willing to give up her life for him. He held her a little closer. While he wasn''t one to trust others too quickly, typically giving most a wide-berth until a natural growth, towards this woman, he held a trust in her. Not her abilities, but her intentions.


    That was enough.


    He suppressed his aura and rushed off towards Bai Lin''s hiding ce. In one hundred and seventy-seven seconds, he''ll leave to avoid this turmoil that Wen Mingna had seen. He didn''t send a spiritual transmission for fear of alerting others of his presence or connection with Wu Yu. Right now, the priority was to leave with Bai Lin quietly, avoiding alerting the various organizations about her or his existence here.


    One hundred and seventy-seven secondster¡­


    BOOOOOOOM!!!


    A thunderous explosive boom echoed throughout the world, rippling outwards endlessly, spreading beyond the Aeternal Sky Starfield! Not a single living existence hadn''t been shaken by this boom, and this caused a few people to receive a jolt that caused their eyes to gloss over; their senses towards the Mystic Intent had risen, entering a state of enlightenment.


    This was restricted to Starlords, cultivators at the peak of Mortal Limits. Those lucky enough to enter this state had an extremely high chance of entering the Soul of Mysticism stage ifprehension of Mystic Intent was the only factor theycked.


    "..." San Luoyang''s eyes sharply narrowed as his spiritual senses were thoroughly impacted by the sound and its aura. While he remained silent, he contacted the other five Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, and his expression eased slightly. The Ever-Knight no longer concealed himself, standing directly upon the atmosphericyer of the Voidship. His glistening emerald-colored armor radiated a tremendous and steady aura.


    The location where Wu Yu vanished earlier began to unleash a colorful light that was unidentifiable and invisible to mortals, true Mystic Light. It was like a minor sr star that had spontaneously burst into existence.


    Soon, the light dimmed, revealing a distinct figure. The figure was upright as if his back carried the backdrop of the Dark Void, imposing and mighty.


    Those Ascended beings were all focused on this figure, their eyes unblinkingly inspecting every detail. From the figure''s tall stature, exceptionally chiseled cheekbones, sword-like eyebrows that emanated an innate authority with the slightest movement, and those eyes that carried unfathomable serenity that carried a king''s grace.


    His healthy and luscious head of ck hair wasbed back with a touch of wizened grey at his sides. While the grey color indicated prime age, it entuated his identity as knowledgeable and experienced. This was apanied by an exquisitely groomed royale mustache with a trimmed chin strap, it gave off an extraordinary charm that elevated every ounce of his masculinity.


    This was all tied together by ck-colored, tight-fitting robes with a multi-colored trim that seemed to contain endless stars within. This was an outfit generated by the Essence of War, so while itcked inscribed formations, its quality was extremely high. Before, it was at the peak Mystic-Earth grade, but with the infusion of his current Awakened Mystic Intent, it had elevated fully to low Mystic-World grade.


    Handsome. Incredibly handsome! This was the thought in the superficial minds, but towards the others, they had but a single thought: Imposing!


    Wu Yu ignored those roaming eyes, closing his own and feeling the changes inside his body and Mystic Soul. He lifted his hands and felt all the Mystic Intent that lingered everywhere. It wasn''t as obedient as mana or pervasive, but it was heavily present. He couldn''t sense all of it before, but as an Earthly Saint being now, he could.


    "Incredible."


    One word, but it was enough to encapste everything he felt and experienced. The mystic energy flowing through his body was far, far more powerful than before. Furthermore, he felt as if his entire body was perpetually in a Demi-Mystic State.


    "Gran-Grand Monarch Wu Yu!" San Luoyang''s eyes bulged outwards to an extreme degree; memories of his past were dredged forward with a merciless pull, bringing his time as a little servant back to his mind. That figure that scared him with just a single sweeping nce, causing him to feel outrageously inferior, had once again reappeared.


    Wu Yu? The two Mortal Sovereign Alchemists beside San Luoyang and the Ever-Knights all inspected San Luoyang with abundant curiosity. Did San Luoyang recognize this Earthly Saint?


    At this point, the Roar of the Earthly Monarch''s effects began to dissipate, causing Tian Muqiu to burst out of his shackles, standing upwards with an unsteady stance, but his eyes revealed a wisp of furious rage that couldn''t be concealed. To be forced to kneel by a cultivator, how humiliating was this? As a member of the Imperial n, THE Tian n, how could he ept such humiliation?


    San Luoyang took a heavy step back, "Impossible! This is impossible!" Wu Yu was dead! He died! He failed his Third Ascension and vanished from the world thousands of years ago, how could this be?


    How¡­


    HOW?!


    Wu Yu noticed a turbulent aura, and his eyes opened, focusing on the nearest Voidship with an emerald armored knight standing protective over it. His eyes shed with spiritual light that easily pierced through the wards, locating San Luoyang, who seemed to have an aghast expression painted on his face.


    Wu Yu lifted a slight brow with surprised curiosity, touching his face to notice his concealments had dissipated. "You recognize me?" After meeting Ma Sujiang and Exalted Purewhite, he had decided to conceal his facial features, especially when participating in the Golden Life Pavilion''spetition andpleting Wei Wuyin''s three tasks. He hadn''t expected to be caught when he visited Immortal Yin, so he took precautions to avoid unnecessary troubles.


    While his current cultivation base might have elevated, his concealments had faded due to its instability and he had just realized this. He could regain those concealments at this moment, but they weren''t needed any longer. Since his face had been exposed, then there was no need to hide anymore.


    San Luoyang paled, recalling Wu Yu''s reputation and domineering personality, including all his terrifying feats. He felt as if he had be that little mortal servant again, delivering fruit and pouring wine for those heaven-eclipsing figures. They treated him how he was then, as a lowly servant.


    While his personal power, status, and means were now far, far beyond that, the trauma from before caused him to relive it all.


    Wu Yu immediately recognized San Luoyang, despite his aura that had changed upon switching cultivation methods and ascending. It was none other than that snot-nosed, wide-eyed brat that once served him. Prior to this, a wisp of regret had been born in his heart, but after sessfully ascending to the Earthly Saint Phase, a nostalgically amused smile was born.


    Tian Muqiu was fearless. He pointed at Wu Yu with trembling fingers infused with hostility. He was just about to speak, using Wu Yu of being a disgusting thief when a voice echoed throughout the world that caused his words to be stifled in his throat.


    "Who are you, Earthly Monarch?" The voice was incredibly soft, downright feminine, but it rippled with immense authority and power, audible to every Ascended being present. An Ever-Knight appeared a few hundred meters away from Wu Yu; a pair of tangerine-colored eyes revealed themselves behind their helmet. The tone was not speaking with friendliness or aggression, just imposing indifference.


    Wu Yu moved his gaze away from San Luoyang, inspecting this Ever-Knight with keen curiosity. His eyes contracted slightly after realizing he was an Earthly Saint. Not only that, the other Ever-Knight patiently watching was too. He swept his gaze around, feeling a few simr auras as well.


    His beating heart throbbed from this discovery, realizing his unexpected ascension had brought about all sorts of high-level attention. When he didn''t feel Wei Wuyin''s presence or receive a spiritual transmission, his mind stirred even further in a slight panic as his spiritual sense swept all over, including the Rainbow Sky. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart after a while.


    Wei Wuyin was long gone, but he didn''t leave behind any traces. In the area he previously inhabited, there were etched words in the ground, extremely soft and made with a simple stick. If a cultivator wasn''t searching, they wouldn''t be able to find it.


    "Speak!" The other Ever-Knight was more aggressive, explosively shouting that caused the nearby celestial bodies to tremble slightly. They wanted Wu Yu to identify himself, state his origins, and if they find it unpleasant, this newly ascended Earthly Saint could be short-lived. Their intent was clear.


    Wu Yu settled his thoughts as he revealed a faint smile, "Me?" He asked with a hint of yfulness in his confident tone, seemingly unafraid of the two Ever-Knights. While the truth might be different, his disy held no ws. He continued: "I am Wu Yu; the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn!"

 Chapter 807 - Wu Yu’s Mystic Runes

    Chapter 807: Wu Yu''s Mystic Runes


    "Grand Knight Wu Yu?"


    "Neo-Dawn?"


    The two Ever-Knights of the Evergod voiced their surprise, each homing onto a different aspect of Wu Yu''s deration of his identity. The Ever-Knight with tangerine-colored eyes and a soft, feminine-esque voice went still for a long moment, their aura gradually grew turbulent. The other Ever-Knight hadn''t reacted much, standing atop the atmosphericyer of the Voidship in silence.


    Their reactions, while curious, weren''t nearly as exaggerated as San Luoyang whose eyes contracted with disbelief after hearing that name¡ªWu Yu. It was almost as if a ghost from the past had revived, his expression outright pale as snow, and his aura was in disarray.


    Tian Muqiu, Mu Yura, and Shao Jing noticed this irregrity, realizing that San Luoyang hadn''t just recognized this figure, but he was afflicted with some form of hectic trauma. The story there was likely interesting.


    Wu Yu kept his expression steady, a confident smile suffused with hints of haughty arrogance on his face. While his inward emotions were as hectic as San Luoyang, dancing upon the unfolding precarious situation, he remained outwardly serene. He hadn''t expected to attract such tremendous attention so early. Furthermore, he was in the Everlore Domain openly, facing two Earthly Saints of the Everlore Association.


    He wasn''t foolish enough to initiate a conflict with other avenues avable, but he understood that showing weakness of any form or meekness would provoke a probing response. Moreover, he had to acquire an identity and justification to be present. Fortunately, Wei Wuyin left explicit permission for him to use the identity of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn. This genius Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist was as mysterious as he was unfathomable.


    In his heart, he wholeheartedly epted his situation as a subordinate. After attaining the Earthly Saint Phase, the Fourth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, this feeling hadn''t lessened but significantly increased instead. There was no longer a single doubt in his mind about Wei Wuyin''s potential or ability.


    A short while passed before San Luoyang soon noticed the curious gazes upon him, forcing him toe face-to-face with his emotional state. He hurriedly took a few deep breaths as he regted his thoughts, trying to dissipate the distressing images of his pitiful young form plodding along as a little servant, recing it with the grandiose figure of his current self.


    Softly and slowly, he said to himself: "Cultivation is boundless; there is no possibility out of its reach." He repeated this three times before his pale expression regained healthy color, his eyes glistened with a strong internalized belief, and he lifted his eyes to inspect Wu Yu, who was observing them with a shadow of a smile.


    His expression carried wisps of an icy chill, and his body lifted upwards to fly out of the Voidship''s formations, entering the Dark Void with total ease, exhibiting his strength as an Ascended being. His robes fluttered majestically as an alchemical aura suffused the Dark Void, highlighting his appearance and reinforcing his status as a skilled Alchemist.


    The Ever-Knight standing upon the Voidship''s atmosphericyer nced in San Luoyang''s direction, their brown-eyes flickering with indistinct light. However, they remained silent as they observed.


    San Luoyang took the lead, soaring out and arriving before the Ever-Knight with tangerine-colored eyes. The Ever-Knight remained a few steps back, highlighting their difference in status. While the Ever-Knights of the Evergod were Earthly Saints nurtured by the Alchemist Association, their status was that of Knights, not figures of authority. San Luoyang was the highest-ranking member of the Everlore Association.


    Wu Yu observed this disy of power and prestige, clearly a tactic to reinforce that San Luoyang was the individual in charge. To think this snot-nosed, wide-eyed brat from all those years ago had grown to an imposing figure.


    "Grand Monarch Wu Yu," San Luoyang called out with a calm yet chilly voice, "would you-"


    "Grand Knight," Wu Yu interrupted as he corrected. He was no longer Grand Monarch, a singr title belonging to one person. He had long since discarded that identity upon his close encounter with death, further epting it with the amazing growth of Wu Baozhai as a proper heir.


    San Luoyang''s mouth stiffened slightly. The rude interruption caused his eyes to dangerously narrow. It''s been far, far too long since his words had been interrupted.


    Suddenly, the Ever-Knight with tangerine-colored eyes erupted with an aggressive aura that shook fixed space, causing Wu Yu''s robes to flutter widely in the Dark Void. While there was no natural wind in the Dark Void, the sheer pressure and movement of fixed space replicated this feat.


    Wu Yu''s brows furrowed as his body jolted slightly; his Mystic Soul rumbled within his dantian as it diffused wisps of mystic energy that circted aplete cycle within his body. The chaos in his body was instantly abated, causing his expression to grow increasingly odd as he inspected the Ever-Knight with the light of surprise.


    The auric outburst from the Ever-Knight was brief, merely serving as a warning to remind Wu Yu of his current situation and predicament. San Luoyang inwardly nodded after seeing the surprise on Wu Yu''s face. A hint of a smile formed on his face as he continued: "Wu Yu, would you care to exin why you''ve initiated an Earthly Ascension in the Everlore Domain? Without the permission of the Everlore Association?"


    Wu Yu''s furrowed brows grew heavier.


    "Oh yes, I should offer congrattions for your sessful ascension. Congrattions, Wu Yu." San Luoyang''s words gave one a strange sensation.


    Wu Yu gave San Luoyang a long, silent stare. San Luoyang''s disrespect was lining his tone was easily discernible, making him feel ufortable. In truth, this line of questioning was irrelevant, a bait, and he hadn''t expected it. It was seeking admission of fault, not answers.


    Furthermore, San Luoyang seemingly ignored his deration of his title. Clearly, this man wanted to trip him into a trap fueled by anger. Any answer would throw him into the hole, justifying detainment or an assault. Because any answer would reveal a dismissive attitude towards the Everlore Association as a whole. San Luoyang wasn''t looking for an exnation but grounds to act. This little trick was intricate but easily identifiable.


    However, he wasn''t certain why this was the case. While they had some history, he had never abused San Luoyang before. The little servant was favored by the King of Everlore, and while they teased him at times, he was mostly ignored and overlooked. He had only recalled him due to the King of Everlore''s interest¡­


    Wait¡­


    His eyes glinted with the light of realization. ''So the little servant wants to show off his power, huh?'' From standing out to having the Ever-Knight act, to his current line of questioning, it was all a show of strength, not just towards him but for all those watching.


    Wu Yu''s brows eased to a neutral state, replying with: "And you are?"


    "..." San Luoyang''s faint smile stiffened for a brief moment, answering: "It seems I haven''t introduced myself. I am the Everlore Association''s Grand Secretariat, Northwestern Branch''s Association Master, and Prime Mortal Sovereign Alchemist¡ªTri-Vision Alchemic Sovereign, San Luoyang." The pride in his eyes was incredibly apparent, almost smug.


    Wu Yu nodded, "Not bad. Not bad."


    Those words caused San Luoyang''s pride to diminish slightly. Not bad? He could essentially be considered the highest-ranking official in the Alchemist Association, excluding the eternal President King of Everlore and Vice-President Evergod.


    Not bad?!


    Wu Yu had always been thinking of how to proceed from here. The situation had grownplex, and San Luoyang seemed out to ce fault and act against him, causing the situation to be even more intense. He didn''t dare to carelessly use Wei Wuyin''s status too much. If he explicitly stated their rtions, it could be twisted into a challenge, and this might provoke a unintended consequences. If he was confident in handling the situation, he might do so, but at the moment, he wasn''t.


    Considering the unverified rumors of Wei Wuyin being linked to the True Element Sect, this could backfire considerably as he''d give ample reason to have him detained as an invading member of another force.


    He was stuck in this predicament, and he couldn''t easily figure out a way to navigate out of this situation. However, he nced towards the Ever-Knight that stood behind San Luoyang. He was still new to the Earthly Saint Phase, but the instant benefits that he had acquired were Awakened Mystic Intent and enhanced Spiritual Sense.


    The things he couldn''t observe before were in full view. For example, despite not emitting his aura, just exerting the bare minimum of his powers to maintain himself in the Dark Void, Wu Yu could determine that San Luoyang had five distinct shadows of Mystic Runes flowing within his body.


    There were thousands, if not ten thousand, of very, very tiny runes circting around him continuously, but they were all repetitions of the exact same five. It reminded him of the World Genesis Elixir that had the same exact three types of mystic runes flowing within it, two that were familiar to him and another that wasn''t.


    However, when he looked at the Ever-Knight, he realized there were hundreds of thousands of runes circting around this individual, but they were less distinct. He couldn''t immediately determine how many sets of runes they were. That was until the Ever-Knight directly released their aura towards him.


    The waves of Mystic Aura carried all the mystic runes, and it became increasingly distinguishable! Wu Yu''s odd gaze from earlier had been because he realized that the Ever-Knight had three sets of mystic runes! Only three!


    If Wei Wuyin had seen this, he would realize why every Ascended being had a distinct aura that made them feel different and why Earthly Saints felt naturally unfathomable. The mystic runes that represented Mystic Intent that circted around them were indistinct and hard to decipher, but most notably, they were internalized and externalized¡ªa clear sign of Awakened Mystic Intent.


    Wu Yu, on the other hand, realized that the rumor that this Ever-Knight was nurtured by the King of Everlore was likely all false, if not somewhat misleading. Considering even the little servant had reached what he could only consider the 5th Runic Ascension, yet this Ever-Knight was only at the 3rd Runic Ascension!


    When he discovered this, he looked towards the Ever-Knight that stood protectively by the Voidship, and his eyes initiated his ocr spell, the Spirit Eyes of Imperial Insight. His gaze became infused with multicolored starry light. A piercing light erupted, and the Ever-Knight snorted aggressively, unleashing his Mystic Aura to prevent Wu Yu''s gaze from prating any further.


    Unable to see the insides of the ship, Wu Yu faintly smiled. He didn''t intend to see inside but merely provoked a response to draw out their Mystic Aura. The Mystic Runes fluttering around the Ever-Knight in the tens of thousands were fully exposed! Like the other, a 3rd Runic Ascendant!


    "What is the meaning of this?" San Luoyang realized something was wrong, directly questioning Wu Yu aggressively. However, he decided to use this as an impetus to move forward.


    "You''ve entered the Everlore Domain without permission and illegally initiated an Earthly Ascension, disturbing the lifeforms of the Everlore Domain. Wu Yu, I''ll have to invite you back to our headquarters until this matter is given a proper exnation." San Luoyang originally intended to ce the identity of a member of the Imperial n on the Ascended being to further trouble the Imperial nter, but since it was Wu Yu, he felt it wasn''t needed. Still, he was curious about how Wu Yu cultivated a method simr to the Imperial n and even forced an Ascended being of the same cultivation method to kneel with his Roar of the Earthly Monarch.


    They could slowly interrogate Wu Yu. And as a newly ascended Earthly Saint, his innate powers and energies wouldn''t be remotely close to a true Earthly Saint, let alone two.


    Wu Yu''s gaze softened and rxed, looking at his hands as he inspected the fluttering runes that lingered around his fingers and hand, instinctively attracted by his Mystic Soul''s emitted Awakened Mystic Intent.


    There were tens of thousands of runes around him, and even more inside of him, and as he counted the number of sets there were, his heart grew more and more at ease. He inspected a particr rune that he hadn''t seen prior to today, and it matched perfectly to the unknown third rune that was within the World Genesis Elixir.


    "Eight¡­" As he softly muttered this, he turned to San Luoyang, the smile of haughty confidence returned.


    "I can give you an exnation right now: My Young Lord, Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist¡ªAscendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, Wei Wuyin, sent me here to deliver a message to the Everlore Association, no, the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region." Wu Yu''s words caused the auras of quite a few spectators to fluctuate; their interest clearly grasped at this moment.


    San Luoyang''s expression changed. If it wasn''t clear before, it was essentially confirmed now. He deduced that Wu Yu must''ve failed his Third Ascension long ago and lost his body, somehow hiding out in fear until Wei Wuyin came along and created an Ever-Rebirth Pill for him.


    San Luoyang couldn''t help but be drawn into a certain pace, asking instinctively: "What message?"


    Wu Yu recalled the words left behind by Wei Wuyin, written with a simple stick, and his heart grew firm.


    BOOM!


    Just as he was about to speak, the Ever-Knight in charge of protecting the Voidship explosively shot towards Wu Yu with terrifying murderous intent!

 Chapter 808 - An Uncomfortable, Unnerving Feeling

    Chapter 808: An Ufortable, Unnerving Feeling


    "...No. No, no, no! Wh-what have you done? WHAT DID YOU DO?!" A crazed, hectic, emotional voice exploded outwards in the form of a spiritual burst. A mixture of vigorated rage, distressed confusion, and unnerving disbelief encapsted it all. It was torn, heavy-hearted and fueled by shock.


    It belonged to San Luoyang.


    -----


    Shortly before, the Ever-Knight tasked with guarding the Voidship of the Everlore Association shot towards Wu Yu with tremendous murderous intent that could freeze hardened soldiers. The explosion generated by the sheer force of his spontaneous movement sent the Voidship spiraling backwards, calcted or not, the Voidship traversed thousands of miles in moments before slowing to a difficult halt.


    "...!" Wu Yu was caught off guard by the disy of hostility, unsure of its origins, and only allowed to give a brief nce towards San Luoyang who''s expression was still in the process of changing. The senses of an Earthly Saint were phenomenal, allowing him to grasp minute changes in the briefest of moments.


    Wu Yu''s thoughts were extremely fast, even faster than his body''s response time. He could see the violent trail the Ever-Knight left behind, an eruption of thousands of mystic runes cycloned around them as it empowered their every action. He thought about how he could grasp all these details, how strange it was that one Earthly Saint was aggressively moving and the other wasn''t, and reminded himself of the difference of their foundations.


    He was a newly ascended Earthly Saint. Besides his Mystic Intent at the Awakened-level, he hadn''t refined his physique or energies to the next phase, consolidating his cultivation base and familiarizing himself with the usage or properties of an Earthly Saint. There were all sorts of new things within his body, such as a strange internal space that resembled the insides of a Spatial Ring, and the usage of these external mystic runes that flowed all around and through him.


    Unlike before, he felt an active control of these runes as if they were a part of him. Seeing how the Ever-Knight''s runes swirled around him in a vicious and hyper manner only reinforced his own ignorance. However, when the Mystic Aura of the other party cascaded towards him, his tens of thousands of Mystic Runes acted instinctively, forming a connectedwork that defended against it.


    They felt alive.


    His Mystic Soul rumbled slightly within his dantian, feeling far different than before. Immersed in these changes, he felt a wave of euphoria.


    The brown-eyed Ever-Knight clenched their fist, causing a condensation of Mystic Runes, and an outburst of mystic energy that gathered at his knuckles, converted to extreme mystic power. A hot, earthen, and free-flowing aura emanated from its fist. The mystic power gained essence, form, and identity¡ªa will of its own.


    The Ever-Knight''s emerald fist became a small inferno, zing with incredible heat, and seemed to embody the heaviness of earth and the pervasiveness of liquid. The immediate fixed space was burned, scorched a tint of ck, and fiery, dark-red light emitted without pause. It flooded the world without hesitation.


    zing Inferno Magma Intent!


    It was perfectly infused with the Ever-Knight''s mystic energy, producing zing Inferno Magma Power that threatened to smother the world.


    Wu Yu''s reaction was abnormally swift for him. The Ever-Knight was a 3rd Runic Ascension, and despite being a newly ascended Earthly Saint, he was fully confident in the Imperial Heaven Qi Method and its various spells and arts. With his seemingly constant usage of Demi-Mystic State at the Earthly Saint Phase, he felt an itching urge to unleash the 3rd Grand Transformation.


    However, he held himself back as he decided to take it slow. This was an opportunity, and while he was caught off-guard initially, confused by the abrupt hostile action, it didn''t stop that the situation unfolding was an unavoidable one at this point. He could only adapt or die.


    And he had no intention of dying today.


    Wu Yu interacted with his Mystic Soul, its mystic energies flowing through his body and causing the internalized mystic runes of eight different sets to grow abnormally active. Suddenly, he felt a burst of tremendous physical power flood through his body in a vigorous and unstoppable fashion.


    "Oooh!" He released a low-roar of shock, invigorated as the mystic runes empowered every iota of his physical energy, every cell of his body, and missing not a single location. Within just a single pinky, he felt far more strength than he had ever felt before. The thought of crushing his previous self with simply a pinky swing popped into his mind, causing a faint arc of intrigue to form.


    However, the wave of heat that singed fixed space and faintly affected him refocused him instantly. The Ever-Knight used one hand as a pulled back fist, and the other as an outreached hand that grasped towards him with a heavy, vicious clench.


    Wu Yu saw the mystic runes surrounding the Ever-Knight vanished abruptly, reappearing around him and releasing faint silver light of spatial power. His eyes contracted slightly as his newly empowered senses couldn''t process its speed, finding himself instantly surrounded as the mystic runes took upon a mixture of indistinct mystic and spatial colors.


    A spherical spatial cage formed that sealed his movement, kept at bay by his own mystic runes, but only passively. He was still trapped in a single moment. Wu Yu felt isted from the entire world, as if he was drawn into a sealed spatial ring intermixed with a Worldly Domain. This was clearly the evolved version of the


    Spatial Resonance Phase''s Spatial Prison ability!


    World Prison!


    Wu Yu''s heart thumped fiercely as his spiritual senses expanded outwards to analyze the prison. Despite its simple nature, this World Prison was terrifying. Just this ability alone used by an Earthly Saint would''ve prevented even his Demi-Mystic State 3rd Grand Transformation Form at the Soul of Mysticism Phase to be utterly helpless, like a fly caught in a jar.


    To think the gap between these two stages of cultivation was so abnormally massive. A wisp of despair flitted through his heart for a brief moment, until his senses caught a fluctuation of weakness originating from a specific location. If you want to read more chapters,  He once again was reminded of his new cultivation level, far beyond his previous power limits.


    This was one of the main reasons cultivators had to consolidate their cultivation and practice their abilities, to ensure they were fully aware of their powers. Otherwise, if a grown powerlifter thought he had the strength of a baby, he might helplessly stand there as he was beaten by a scrawny child.


    Wu Yu was fortunate his thoughts were abnormally fast, fortunate that his senses were extremely powerful to find this fluctuation, and at ease that he possessed a stark difference in foundation. Wu Yu took a step to his left, his mystic runes pushed against the World Prison, and he didn''t hesitate to punch in that direction.


    BOOM!


    A hole was punctured in the World Prison followed by a thunderous shaking of fixed space. Without hesitation, Wu Yu urged his mystic energies, forming reinforced mystic power infused with his Imperial Heaven Mystic Soul''s innate energies.


    An outburst of multicolored stars flooded the area of ten miles around Wu Yu as his punch hadn''t just punctured a hole, but caused the World Prison to pop like a balloon!


    "What?!" The brown-eyed Ever-Knight was shocked by this development. Shockingly, he hadn''t reacted the same way when Wu Yu attacked the weak point of the World Prison or punctured a hole, but when his World Prison had popped outside of his control. The sound of his surprise was extremely genuine, but the murderous intent in his eyes only grew fiercer.


    Wu Yu shot towards the location of the World Prison''s hole, reaching it before even realizing that the World Prison had utterly copsed. He escaped for a hundred miles out before he saw the unique silver-colored mystic runes swirl about chaotically, slowly returning to the Ever-Knight in a defeated manner. And while he thought of it as slow, to the casual observer, they wouldn''t even be able to sense its return before inhaling a tenth of a normal breath.


    Wu Yu immediately frowned. He looked at the Ever-Knight who was still charging at him, and at his zing fist, and his mind felt abnormally alerted. He couldn''t pinpoint why, however. The exchange might''ve taken a long time to describe, the actions simple, but they happened in far less time than a mortal''s blink of an eye.


    The Ever-Knight''s brown-eyes glinted with a ferocity, a steeled resolve of unbreakable structure was reflected. Wu Yu''s heart grew taut. This entire thing felt strange. So, so, so strange.


    Why did he feel that it wasn''t right? That something wasn''t right?


    ¡¸Worldly Magma Incineration Art: Fist of the Molten Inferno¡¹


    However, he had very little time to consider this feeling as the Ever-Knight''s fist seemed to have reached a climax of its charge, spurting out fiery light without equal. Heunched that fist with tremendous force. A gigantic molten fist that size of a small-sized moon formed, asrge as one would imagine.


    This startled Wu Yu instantly. This was a tremendous attack of a wide range, yet he immediately executed his First Step of the Ninth King Art, and while he hadn''t actively drawn upon his internalized or externalized Mystic Runes, they grew active as they assisted his Movement Art. In a blink of an eye, he vanished from his location and re-emerged over ten thousand miles away, easily dodging the molten fist.


    However, his heart clenched without warning. He didn''t know why, but he felt extremely ufortable. Then, he saw a line of mystic power linking the molten fist to the Ever-Knight. The Ever-Knight was seemingly temporarily stunned by Wu Yu''s ease of escape or its quickness, but that was brief.


    It seemed he was about to redirect his attack when his body erupted in a fiery light intermixed with silver and mystic colors, causing Wu Yu''s pupils to shrink as the Ever-Knight''s application and usage of his mystic power was incredible! The Ever-Knight arrived before him in the blink of an eye, about tounch a swift fist strike towards his face.


    Instinctively, Wu Yu parried the fist by heavily striking its wrist, shifting its power and causing a thunderous boom to erupt, and then he saw an opening revealed as the Ever-Knight seemed dazed. Wu Yu''s difort grew, but his instincts as a fighter refused to allow him to take advantage of this situation, and he infused his right leg with mystic power and kicked out at the Ever-Knight''s abdomen with all his strength.


    Just as the kick was about to hit, the Ever-Knight''s revealed eyes sparkled with a light of sess and relief.


    "..."


    BOOOSH!


    Wu Yu''s kick crashed against the Ever-Knight''s armor, and the Ever-Knight was about to retreat, but Wu Yu''s difort caused him to instantly execute his 1st Grand Transformation, effectively doubling his Mystic Core''s power, supplying him with tremendous strength. Then, he executed the 2nd Grand Transformation, galvanizing his Imperial Heaven Aura to further increase his strength!


    His entire body glinted with multicolored stars that revolved throughout the surface of his skin, like a moving picture. It was extremely beautiful, yet his facial features remained visible and clear to see. The ferocity revealed was extraordinary, and the Ever-Knight''s eyes widened for a moment as he could finally catch a glimpse of Wu Yu''s sets of mystic runes!


    Four¡­five¡­seven¡­oh my go-


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOM !!!


    If the previous thunderous booms could be described as heart-shaking, then this was loud enough to be heaven-shaking!


    The Ever-Knight''s emerald-colored armor brightened with Mystic Runes, revealing itself as an armament at the Mystic-Earth grade, one of the strongest defensive armaments in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region! It had four sets of unique mystic runes, indicating its high-level.


    But it wasn''t enough.


    Wu Yu''s kick mmed against the Ever-Knight''s armor, redoubled in power by two Grand Transformations, pushing him out for hundreds of thousands of miles. He hurtled through the Dark Void leaving behind a long trail of dark-red blood, and the lingering of a surprised, horrified, and distressed groan of tremendous pain.


    But just as Wu Yu was about to follow-up, his spiritual senses caught something.


    ''Oh no!'' His mind reeled, but it was toote. The tether of control that the Ever-Knight had towards the magma fist manifestation had somehow been severed, its direction and course no longer under anyone''s explicit control. It became a rogue moon fueled by an Earthly Saint''s power!


    Then it happened.


    "...!" Wu Yu.


    "...!" San Luoyang and the others.


    "...!" All the observers from afar.


    Aghast at the sight. They all watched as the magma fist prated the atmosphere of Rainbow Sky, smashing into its surface at impossible speeds. There was nothing its protective formations could do.


    They only saw a fiery light erupt¡­

 Chapter 809 - The Reason for Turmoil

    Chapter 809: The Reason for Turmoil


    Rainbow Sky was a medium-sized with a poption of over twelve billion. This only considered the cultivators and mortals, not the other forms of life such as insects, birds, reptiles, fishes, and other things needed for an ecological system to sustain itself over time. If they were considered, then to say it housed trillions of living beings would not be an exaggeration.


    It was home to many forces and promising talents, outstanding beauties, and hardworking folks that simply sought to provide for their family. These people had dreams, ambitions, and ns for the next day. Whether to travel the, visit far-off family members, explore the stars, or confess their love to another. It was numerous; it was endless.


    Those bright lights, on this day, half of them were met with a brief shadow covering their sight. They might have looked up, or been unaware as they napped, or too engrossed in the bodies of their loved ones to notice, but the shadow appeared.


    It wasrge and it was emanating fiery light, heat scorching fiercely. The lucky ones were incinerated instantly. The unfortunate ones were on the other side of the. They felt the quakes, the feeling of something wrong at the cusp of urring, yet they couldn''t react as the earth beneath them cracked and lifted, the sky scorched by heat, and their flesh melting almost instantly after.


    These people might not know why they died, but they felt death approaching.


    The scene sent everyone into a stunned silence. They watched as the magma fist spared no life on Rainbow Sky. The devastating power of an Earthly Saint was fully revealed at this moment.


    It was often said that Ascended beings have the mighty power to destroy continents,s, even starfields, yet few had ever really seen it take ce. In the times of war, perhaps this was the case, the power that led to thousands of starfields to be reduced to less than two dozen. A measly two dozen.


    Wu Yu''s heart felt as if it had stopped, his senses felt every life be snuffed out. A tremendous wave of emotions surged through his heart, and he couldn''t help but look away as the met its final moments. It didn''t explode. It didn''t crumble into innumerable pieces. It just melted from the scorching heat and became a mass of hot rock.


    The magma fist mercilessly passed through the with ease, as if it was merely paper, shooting past the, yet its remnant power had caused this catastrophic scene to unfold.


    Utterly devastating¡­


    "..."


    "...No. No, no, no! Wh-what have you done? WHAT DID YOU DO?!" A crazed, hectic, emotional voice exploded outwards in the form of a spiritual burst. A mixture of vigorated rage, distressed confusion, and unnerving disbelief encapsted it all. It was torn, heavy-hearted and fueled by shock.


    San Luoyang shouted out. The Ascended beings weren''t talking vocally, but through publicly avable spiritual messages that anyone with the appropriate sense level can grasp with ease. Yet at this moment, he shouted vocally, and the Dark Void, a vacuum, trembled ceaselessly. Just from the reverberations of space, the experts on scene easily understood his words.


    But they were confused.


    San Luoyang was shouting towards Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu halted his 2nd Grand Transformation, conserving his Imperial Heaven Aura, and he looked at San Luoyang. "Think," was all he said, as he looked at the Ever-Knight beside San Luoyang. The tangerine-colored eyes within the helmet were slightly bulging with shock. Clearly, even this Earthly Saint was caught off-guard.


    The difort in Wu Yu''s heart unraveled itself, producing tremendous doubts in his mind. He looked towards the trail of blood that the Ever-Knight left behind, finding his struggling form that was attempting to use Temporal Reversion to heal his physical injuries. Unfortunately, it seemed the intermittent bursts of time energy was a sign of continuous failure.


    The neck portion of their armor was drenched in dark-red zing blood that elevated the temperature of the Ever-Knight''s immediate surroundings. The Imperial Heaven Aura was quite skilled at hindering healing efforts, including space and time energies. Now that it was reinforced by his Awakened Mystic Intent, this Ever-Knight would have to purge out the Imperial Heaven Aura before attempting to heal.


    However, from that unsteady Mystic Aura of theirs, that kick of Wu Yu had severely wounded them. They wobbled as they kept trying to revert the tremendous damage they suffered. The brown-colored eyes of the Ever-Knight weren''t fixed on the devastated Rainbow Sky as one would expect, but Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu stared back into those cold, analyzing eyes, as if they were looking for some confirmation of sorts. This caused Wu Yu''s thoughts to stir with frantic effort.


    A glint of realization entered his thoughts as his eyes widened, and then turned to Rainbow Sky and with haste, shot towards Rainbow Sky with unsettling speed. Shortly after, a fierce, mind-shaking roar of rage and mourning rippled for hundreds of thousands of miles. All the spectators felt it. They felt unnerved by such an emotionally-fueled roar.


    Where did this emotione from? The lives lost on Rainbow Sky or was it more?


    A starry light from the scorched and slowly fragmenting surface of Rainbow Sky shot back into the Dark Void, approaching the Ever-Knight at high-speed. A wave of abhorrent killing intent erupted from the starry light.


    The Ever-Knight with tangerine-colored eyes quickly realized the devolving situation. They acted without hesitation, enveloping San Luoyang in a bubble of mystic power, sending them back to the Voidship that was far, far away, and shot towards the space between Wu Yu and the Ever-Knight, intending to intercept the former.


    The other injured Ever-Knight''s eyes zed with fiery light. The Ever-Knight didn''t hesitate to bring out a small pearl-like silver object the size of a typical wrecking ball, and then he shot towards Wu Yu with it closely following.


    The Ever-Knight sent out a spiritual wave that carried a single message. The message caused the spectators to reel and gasp, confusion and shock apparent. They observed as the brown-eyed Ever-Knight brought out a Shell World Pearl, began to form hand-seals, activated it, and the three Earthly Saints, Wu Yu included, vanished in a burst of silver light.


    They were all shocked by this event. Then they saw the smoldering remains of Rainbow Sky, their noses sniffing as if they could smell the burnt flesh of billions. Some of them felt sick to their stomachs, realizing why Earthly Saints were once again prevented from fighting in territories. No wonder other powers restricted them from entering. Others shook their heads in pity, the loss of life was heavy.


    Fewary formations could protect the living beings from an assault, especially Earthly Saints that were stronger than the average. Not even the Soul of Mysticism Phase expert guarding the survived.


    However, for those with strong enough spiritual senses, they felt that it was an ident. The control of the magma fist had been severed by Wu Yu''s attack, causing this event. It was unfortunate, and likely why the Ever-Knight resorted to using the Shell World Pearl after realizing that Wu Yu was too difficult to easily suppress as they had expected of a newly ascended Earthly Saint.


    Just unfortunate.


    Who could''ve seen thising?


    San Luoyang was frantic, staring at Rainbow Sky with his hand over his heart, feeling the pain from this event. While he didn''t know why the Ever-Knight had attacked without his order, he knew that the Ever-Knights of Evergod were a loyal trio that only acted in ordance to the King of Everlore, Vice-President Evergod, or his orders.


    He knew that the Evergod must''ve sent down orders to directly capture Wu Yu, but even he likely didn''t expect this event. San Luoyang could only roll in his distressed emotions, ming Wu Yu unjustly. With some time passing, he realized his spur of the moment words were unfair.


    In the far off distance, an archaic Voidship distanced itself from the battle. At the edge of the deck, pressed against the railing, a pale-faced Wen Mingna stared at the fiery ze and the devastated with calm eyes. Yet within those depths were unfathomable emotions.


    A touch on her shoulder caused those emotions to leak with a start, only sealing itself after turning her head to see the closed-eyed Wei Wuyin. His handsome face and calm expression caused her heart to tremble slightly.


    Wei Wuyin ''looked'' at the direction of Rainbow Sky. "Did you know?" Three words formted a question that caused Wen Mingna''s hands to clench around the bar of the railing so hard her knuckles turned white.


    Wei Wuyin slowly nodded, seemingly acknowledging this answer, and removing his hand from her shoulder.


    Wen Mingna lowered her head, her brows interlocked as if she was on the verge of crying. "Do¡­you me me?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin didn''t answer her immediately. This was his fault, in a way. If he had ordered Wu Yu to escape immediately with all his effort upon exit, leaving that message in the earth instead, then Wu Yu wouldn''t have stayed and got caught in this scheme.


    However, ifs were ifs.


    Wei Wuyin soon answered Wen Mingna, "No, I don''t. I''ll never me someone for saving my life, and the life of Bai Lin and themselves. It would be selfish of me, stupid of me, and against my nature."


    Wei Wuyin ced his hand softly atop Wen Mingna''s, causing her heavy grip to loosen slightly. She turned her teary-eyed gaze towards Wei Wuyin with some surprise. When she saw that warm smile, she felt her mind stall.


    "Thank you," Wei Wuyin wasn''t one to say these two words easily, but Wen Mingna deserved all of it and more. Not just for her willingness to give her life to give him information about Hell, not even understanding the tremendous importance and significance this carried for him, but her continued efforts to support him.


    He couldn''t fathom why this outstanding woman was willing to do all this for him. Even now, he couldn''t recall a single moment that would cause Wen Mingna to perform any of these tasks so thoroughly andpletely. Perhaps it was simply in her nature to give her all no matter what, perhaps it was something more.


    Moreover, she wasn''t emotionless. She felt remorse and guilt, despite having nothing to be guilty about.


    Wen Mingna''s tears began to slowly fall, and she turned away towards Rainbow Sky. Her eyes that contained guilt and sadness had changed, reced by determination.


    Wei Wuyin thought to himself: ''The Everlore Association...''


    -----


    Earlier, before San Luoyang''s scream, before Rainbow Sky''s destruction, before the fight between Wu Yu and the Ever-Knight, directly after Wu Yu had announced himself as the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, in the Everlore Association''s Central World Realm¡ªEverlore God Realm, in a luxurious sky pce designed in seven-colored light of the Alchemic Dao was floating above a unique Dwarf-sized Sr Star.


    The Sr Star had a Mystic Radiance Belt; however, the Mystic Radiance Belt wasn''t of the typical mystic color, but of the seven distinct colors of the Alchemic Dao. They were quite beautiful, giving the scenery that it shone upon a unique appearance.


    Within the pce known as the Evergod Absolute Pce, a slender male figure dressed in golden-colored robes observed arge oval mirror that reflected an animated scene and released spiritual sound waves. The images were of Wu Yu and Rainbow Sky in the background. He was carrying his confident smile and talked without fear.


    From the point-of-view of the disyed scene, one could determine that it belonged to the brown-eyed Ever-Knight. Somehow, the mirror was connected to the Ever-Knight''s senses.


    "Grand Monarch Wu Yu?" The figure had a husky, alluringly rich voice that contained the epitome of authority, wisdom, and age. Despite that, the chestnut-colored skin of his hands and back of his neck was smooth and youthful,cking any signs of aging.


    They lifted their hand, waving it across the mirror and the image of Wu Yu expanded until only his neck and face was visible in the oval mirror.


    "One of that person''s old toys? He''s alive¡­" The golden-robed man touched the mirror with a slight tap of his finger, causing it to return back to normal. "So he''s the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn now? Hmph. He survives and the first thing he does is be another''s toy, quite pathetic."


    A short silence ensued, broken by the man''s voice: "But he did reach the Earthly Saint level. This Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn¡­" That rich voice slowly lowered in tone, carrying a little curiosity.


    "First that little bitch''s advancement and now this person. If he''s truly under a hundred years of age, his potential¡­"


    The scenes on the oval mirror continued until San Luoyang began to leave. This caused the figure to release a hum of amusement and then one of realization. "Scan the, search for traces of the Utmost Purity Mist or high-level Alchemic Energies."


    The order was immediately carried out as the Ever-Knight nced at San Luoyang for a brief moment, proceeding to search the. Wei Wuyin had created the Divine Edge Spell to seal manifestations of the Alchemic Dao, the emissions of alchemical energies, but not to rid the traces left behind. An oversight on his part, never realizing that he left a trail behind with each concoction.


    That instantly caused the Ever-Knight to locate where he had conducted his experiment of the Eighth Source Transcendence Spell!


    And so, the golden-robes figure discovered it too.


    "It''s recent!" The golden-robed figure stared at the oval mirror, viewing the remnant aura, and then recalled Wu Yu''s abrupt Earthly Ascension. This was atypical for cultivators to do, unless¡­


    It wasn''t nned.


    Forced ascensions happened quite often, and they were typically signs of extremely high chances of sess. Wu Yu must''ve experienced this. No wonder¡­no wonder¡­


    "He must still be on the, watching and waiting," the man mused with a hint of a smile in his voice. Unfortunately, the Ever-Knight likely wouldn''t be able to find him through whatever concealments he had off a cursory sweep of his senses. He was just about to deliver orders when Wu Yu announced a message to the Everlore Association, and just before he changed it to the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, the man ordered with remarkable swiftness: "Destroy Rainbow Sky; capture Wu Yu."


    "..." The Ever-Knight need not respond. He was given orders and he would enact them without hesitation. After all, he was an Ever-Knight of the Evergod.


    After the fighting began, the golden-robed man coldly said with clenched fists: "I will not let what happened before happen now. Never again." Those words carried incredible hatred, and those fists radiated tense power. The figure walked away, his seven-colored eyes revealed a light of inner turmoil but steeled resolve.


    -----


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!!


    A series of hectic explosions urred in the Shell World Pearl''s unique spatial realm, isted it was, but the powers unleashed were barely being contained!


    Suddenly, an implosion urred as a silver energy halo spread out and expanded, stretching outwards for thousands of miles!


    Then, three figures tumbled out of its epicenter.

 Chapter 810 - Escape, Chase, Flee, Attack

    Chapter 810: Escape, Chase, Flee, Attack


    The implosion of the Shell World caused a destabilization of fixed space, and few possessed sufficient spiritual sense to wade through the chaotic distortions generated by it. That ever-expanding wave wasn''t simple, and San Luoyang''s eyes widened as he hurriedly took the helm of the ship, sending it flying in reverse to dodge.


    TA few thousand miles away from thebat, some spectating Ascended beings concealed by spatial energies were directly impacted by the wave. Those lucky were capable of tumbling backward, coughing out copious amounts of blood, while others suffered an irreversible fate, not even getting enough time to fully scream before being blown apart.


    Their lives ended in a brief, horrified whimper.


    While these were mostly Mystic Star Phase cultivators, those considered to have ''failed'' their ascension, or those at the First Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, they were still beings who grasped mystic energies and the power beyond Mortal Limits.


    This caused the stronger experts to grow appalled, retreating for tens of thousands of miles, separating themselves from the fallout of three Earthly Saints fighting.


    The Ever-Knights and Wu Yu had tumbled out of the Shell World Realm after a series of thunderous, chaotic explosions resounded throughout the Dark Void. After a moment, the three figures became clear to those spectating from afar with ocr spells enhancing their visual ability.


    San Luoyang was alongside this group of spectators, with Mu Yura and Shao Jing directly beside him. They were observing this with astonishment, not expecting this event to devolve in such a drastically horrific fashion. The end of Rainbow Sky and its billions of inhabitants were already enough to keep their jaws gaping for several hours.


    They just watched lives end. So, so many lives end without a legitimate reason.


    And they were unable to process such a development, with San Luoyang being the worst out of the three. His eyes were bloodshot, and he couldn''t retract his gaze from Rainbow Sky.


    Mu Yura couldn''t help but gather her bearings, asking with a wisp of anger: "Why would you send an Ever-Knight to attack in OUR Domain?!" She questioned with trembling fingers.


    San Luoyang was immersed in his own chaotic mind when those words battered his senses, causing him to stumble out of his stupor. He slowly turned to Mu Yura, speaking through gritted teeth: "I didn''t!"


    "What?!" Mu Yura was startled. Shao Jing''s brows furrowed as he inspected the grief-ridden expression of San Luoyang, observing genuine empathy within those eyes of his. While San Luoyang''s status and cultivation base were high, that wasn''t any indication that he didn''t care for life.


    Mu Yura refused to believe this, "An Ever-Knight would never act unless given an order! Who else but you can give that order? Who el-" Her words came to an abrupt stop as her thoughts caught up, and then she paled. She said nothing else, but her expression became dark.


    "..." Shao Jing sighed in his heart. He added, "It seemed to have been an unintended ident." His justification was the thoughts of almost every expert present. There was no reason for the Ever-Knight to attempt to destroy the deliberately. As for Wu Yu''s emotional roar, most thought it was due to the grief of all the lives lost. After all, they felt it too.


    "..." San Luoyang ced his hands together, interlocking his fingers, brought it to his mouth, and squeezed his fingers against the back of his palms. His arms and hands began to shake erratically. After a while, the shaking ended, and his raging heart settled down. This was a method he would deploy to regte his emotions, and his eyes lost a little of its madness.


    Soon, the states of the three Earthly Ascended grew clearer, bringing a light of astonishment to everyone''s eyes. The Ever-Knights were ragged, their emerald-colored armors were broken in various ces, missing some pieces, and the glowing runes on its surface were fractured. The opening of their helmets were leaking blood, leading all the way down to their neck and torso.


    They seemed battered and rattled. Their Mystic Auras were hectic and weak. The two Ever-Knights were extremely close, clearly having used variousbination spells and arts against their opponent.


    On the other hand, Wu Yu wasrgely unharmed. While his outfitcked defensive formations, it was the byproduct of Essence of War and was Mystic-World grade, leading to its incredibly durable state.


    Wu Yu''s expression was dignified, but this development thoroughly shook his heart. He hadn''t consolidated his cultivation base yet or grasped all his powers to their limits, but this handicapped fight was not as difficult as he expected.


    He had to reevaluate the difference between a 3rd Runic Ascendant and himself, an 8th Runic Ascendant. It might not just be that difference; his Imperial Heaven Physique forged through the Imperial Heaven Qi Method might be of a higher grade than theirs. These Ever-Knights seemed frightening at first, but their attacks couldn''t breach his defenses.


    They had mystic-graded armaments, Awakened Mystic and Material Intent, such as zing Inferno Magma Intent, and thousands of years of experience, yet they weren''t capable of rivaling him in his 1st Grand Transformation. He thought of taking out the Myriad Monarch Canon to deal with them, but it waspletely unneeded.


    "Who are you?" The tangerine-eyed Ever-Knight breathily questioned in utter disbelief. Wu Yu was far too strong for a recently ascended Earthly Saint. It was unbelievable!


    Wu Yu didn''t reply immediately. He instead nced all around to feel the destabilized space around himself. He had never been brought into an isted World Realm against his will, and he was fearful that they had means to call forth reinforcements or use it to their advantage. So he focused entirely on breaking out and destroying the walls of that World Realm, finding its core, and unhesitatingly crushing it to escape.


    However, he wasn''tforted by this development. Putting aside his current strength, he was still in the Everlore Domain. He wasn''t ignorant to believe they didn''t have the means to expel or outright kill Earthly Saints if they were willing to pay the price.


    And he was right.


    The Everlore Domain was of an even higher degree than the Ninestar Sainthall''s Nine Domains. They had a powerful mystic-graded array that would put the Grand Mystic Domain Array used in the Soul-Rising Saint Domain to shame. It was suicidal to oppose a force inside their territory, reinforced byary and starfield-wide arrays. If it weren''t for the orders to capture Wu Yu alive, this array would''ve been deployed and resulted in a fierce struggle that would likely lead to his death.


    Even if that was disregarded, he was surrounded by Earthly Saints of the various Domains, and they likely wouldn''t hesitate to hinder him or suppress him for an offered price. Each of these Domains had their own arrays and protections.


    Wu Yu was feeling an increasing sensation of crisis enveloping him, originating from the surroundings. It was the Imperial Heaven Aura that was reacting so vigorously, giving him this feeling of great danger. He had to leave.


    He had to leave now.


    Wu Yu regted his breathing, settling the trepidation within his heart. He answered the Ever-Knight slowly, "I''ve stated my identity, do I need to repeat myself? If so, then I will.If you want to read more chapters,  I am Wu Yu, Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn. Remember it well." Wu Yu stood imposingly in the Dark Void, a stark contrast to the fragile appearance of the two Ever-Knights.


    "And your connection with the Imperial n of our Aeternal Sky Starfield?" A voice arrived from afar, belonging to another Earthly Saint. It was delicate and alluring, definitely belonging to a female cultivator.


    Wu Yu was taken aback. "Connection with the Imperial n?" There shouldn''t be any association between him and the Imperial n, so he felt that there was something sinister afoot based on this question. He looked in the direction of the voice to find a slender womanly figure wearing a facial veil.


    She floated a few miles outside of the Everlore Domain''s borders, yet she could still send her voice through. The two Ever-Knights also looked in her direction.


    At this moment, Tian Muqiu''s eyes brightened considerably. Since his detainment, he had to stay on the Voidship, and he didn''t really have time to speak out. His cultivation was far too low to engage in a discussion of Earthly Saints, but with the Imperial n being brought up, he didn''t hesitate to speak out.


    However, just as he was about to speak, a hand clutched at his throat. It belonged to San Luoyang, and his expression was extremely dark as the Voidship kept retreating away from the Earthly Saints. With widened eyes, Tian Muqiu could only stare at San Luoyang in abhorrent shock.


    Mu Yura was stunned speechless, but Shao Jing calmly appraised the situation ongoing with the Earthly Saints. His hands were twiddling as his eyes reflected a wisp of concern.


    San Luoyang didn''t remove his hand, but he thoroughly suppressed Tian Muqiu. If the Ever-Knights were victorious, then this wasn''t necessary, but those Ever-Knights weren''t Wu Yu''s match. Even with a disadvantage of one against two and as a newly ascended Earthly Saint, Wu Yu hade out ahead.


    San Luoyang couldn''t help but feel bitter in his heart as he recalled all the legends of Wu Yu. Of how he suppressed all the Ascended beings of the King of Everlore''s main entourage long ago, such as the Divine King Han Xei and Demonic Abyss Master. There were lowly whispered rumors that the Demonic Abyss Master had kneeled in defeat once. His talent and strength was considered the highest of his time, the absolute greatest. He hadn''t taken notice of this before, even believing that the past Wu Yu was not the current Wu Yu, but this situation proved otherwise.


    No matter his cultivation, Wu Yu was always top-freaking-tier. He didn''t wish to bring attention to them; if he was in Wu Yu''s situation, he would take drastic matters to escape any hostile situation.


    Unfortunately for him, Wu Yu''s eyes were still drawn to San Luoyang''s Voidship by some strange intuition, as if by an unseen hand pointing in that direction, and he took note of San Luoyang clutching Tian Muqiu''s throat. He didn''t know who Tian Muqiu was, but a spontaneous thought emerged in his mind.


    "My only connection is with the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, my Young Lord. Since I was rudely interrupted before, I''ll announce what I was sent here to say." Wu Yu strongly spoke, looking around him with a forceful gaze.


    The brown-eyed Ever-Knight was startled. If things were correct, especially based on Wu Yu''s reaction before, then Wei Wuyin likely met his demise on Rainbow Sky. What message did a dead person have? Still, he sent a transmission to the headquarters to activate the Everlore Domain''s Earth-Sky-Heaven Mystic Array.


    Wu Yu was an 8th Runic Ascendant, and the Ever-Knight was far too injured to stop him. His goal of making Rainbow Sky''s destruction seem idental forced him to take a direct blow, and that blow had shaken his entirety. He did not expect Wu Yu to be so terrifyingly powerful. If they did kill his Young Lord, then this figure was an open danger that must be eliminated at all cost.


    While everyone was focused on Wu Yu''s uing words, Wu Yu nced at the brown-eyed Ever-Knight. A sharp light filtered through his eyes, and he didn''t hesitate to move. He was extremely fast, executing his movement art to the maximal extent of his ability!


    The brown-eyed Ever-Knight was startled, his heart shaken as he hurriedly pressed his hands forth, conjuring a spherical ward of his mystic runes that started to tremble incessantly as their color became dark-red! He had infused his zing Inferno Magma Intent into his runes, empowering them further to establish a terrifying ward.


    The other Ever-Knight wasn''t slow either, realizing the feint. He formed a hand-seal, and his body shed through space in retreat, and a halo of tangerine-colored runes encircled the brown-eyed Ever-Knight''s dark-red mystic ward. It reinforced its strength, creating a doubleyered protection.


    Clearly, the two knew the target of Wu Yu''s attacks. Wu Yu had targeted the brown-eyed Ever-Knight with ruthless attacks from the very beginning. If it wasn''t for their joint means, the situation might''ve¡­


    Seeing this, Wu Yu coldly smiled.


    2nd Grand Transformation!


    Wu Yu once again unleashed this form, his skin glistening like a canvas with a multicolored starry sky painted on it, and he twisted his body with an agile fashion. Without hesitation, he pushed his powers to the limits and explosively rocketed towards San Luoyang''s Voidship!


    "...!"


    "Damn it!" San Luoyang shouted in fury and fear, hurriedly tapping into the Voidship''s arrays'' power and propulsion formations, instantly causing it to flee rapidly. The drainage of mystic stones was heavy, but San Luoyang didn''t care. The speed temporarily elevated to match an ordinary Earthly Saint!


    Unfortunately, Wu Yu wasn''t an ordinary Earthly Saint.


    The two Ever-Knights immediately realized Wu Yu''s actions, but they were a mess, so their reactions after setting their preliminary defenses were dyed. Still, they canceled their defensive efforts andunched their greatest means to tail Wu Yu. They had to stop Wu Yu from harming the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists!


    The brown-eyed Ever-Knight felt that Wu Yu might kill them as revenge, so he was even more urgent, focusing wholeheartedly on the chase. They zed through the Dark Void like shooting stars. The brown-eyed Ever-Knight took the lead.


    San Luoyang withdrew three pellets of a golden color. They contained mystic runes that seemed hyper-violent. He looked at Wu Yu with a heavy stare, using his all to send the ship fleeing into the distance. He had no intention of being a hostage. A few Earthly Saints from outside immediately realized the severity of the situation, and they didn''t hesitate to breach the borders to shoot towards the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists!


    The Everlore Domain will undoubtedly forgive them and maybe even reward them! And with their thought speed, how could they not take advantage of this situation?


    Instantly, four Earthly Saints became zingets hurtling through the Dark Void! Their target? Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu''s expression grew savage without warning, and he spun his body around with a frightening quickness. Yet he didn''t seem to slow down as he flew towards the chasing Ever-Knights with an even greater speed.


    "...?!"


    But they didn''t expect that Wu Yu would withdraw a heavy tome. This tome rapidly transformed into a halberd seemingly forged from the night sky filled with multicolored stars, animatedly and lively, and it gave off an increasingly powerful aura!


    The Myriad Monarch Canon!


    With a heft and roar, Wu Yu violentlyunched the halberd-transformed Myriad Monarch Canon towards the brown-eyed Ever-Knight!


    The world seemed to have frozen as a cosmic tail of the starry sky soared towards the brown-eyed Ever-Knight''s chest.


    Tian Muqiu''s eyes widened with disbelief as he recognized the Myriad Monarch Canon''s initial appearance! "The Aeternal Sky Scripture?!"

 Chapter 811 - Announcement by Proxy

    Chapter 811: Announcement by Proxy


    "I¡­"


    Wide-eyed, the brown-eyed Ever-Knight felt his heart clenched by the great hand of death. It was heavy, unrelenting, and cold. So very cold.


    There was regret circting within his mind with frenzied energy. His eyes bulged as the halberd-transformed Myriad Monarch Canon entered his torso, piercing through the other side with disturbing ease, and with all his remaining strength, the Ever-Knight directed his hands to grasp its handle.


    Tens of thousands of dark-red Mystic Runes erupted from his body, like a heated volcano at its climax, spewing out copious amounts of mystic power without any restrictions whatsoever.


    When he stared at the pummel of the halberd, tracing the pole that pierced chest, and the fragmented armor that had shattered upon contact, his eyes reddened and his pupils expanded to their utmost limits. A fierce, unwilling, and unyielding will surged from those eyes of his.


    "GAHHHH!!!" The Ever-Knight violently roared as dark-red blood gushed out of his openings, from his helmet, gloves, and greaves. It almost seemed as if his entire body was on the verge of exploding. Unfortunately, his efforts bore little fruit as the halberd carried him further and further away. He became the tip of aet with a starry light tail.


    "...!" There wasn''t a single involved party that wasn''t startled by this development, finding themselves in disbelief as they momentarily paused in surprise. They were all caught off-guard, certain that Wu Yu was aiming for the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists after his initial fake. However, it had been ayered fake!


    It was a brief pause though, but it was enough for Wu Yu to follow-through. He executed a sequence of three hand-seals. At the end of which, his mystic power seemed to rapidly diminish within his body, causing his Mystic Aura to weaken to a considerable degree.


    Without warning, the halberd began to emanate starry light without end, reaching tens of miles and inuduating the Ever-Knight in its gorgeous radiance. However, the Ever-Knight was unable to appreciate its beauty as the Imperial Heaven Aura infecting his body began to be fueled by a tremendous amount of power, releasing fierce Imperial Pressure.


    The Ever-Knight squirmed violently. With all their strength, they tried to pull out the halberd as if it was their life mission. Thest mission they may ever receive. Unfortunately¡­


    They failed.


    There was no thunderous boom, strange crunching sound, or wave of energy. The Ever-Knight''s openings flooded with gushing blood and gooey flesh. Their armor was perfectly intact, but the insides were a mess, filled with mangled flesh and bones, and even their Mystic Soul was shattered without mercy.


    Dead.


    Wu Yu''s expression grew ashen. He had exhausted vast quantities of his mystic power to fuel and detonate thetent Imperial Heaven Aura within the brown-eyed Ever-Knight.


    "NOOO!" The tangerine-eyed Ever-Knight was stunned to the extreme, a wave of anguish and horror echoed out of their voice. The emotion was raw, even greater than Wu Yu''s previous emotional outrage. It was genuine.


    The remaining Ever-Knight didn''t hesitate to unleash their greatest strength, shooting towards Wu Yu with violent, murderous eyes.


    Wu Yu grimaced, turning towards the enraged Ever-Knight, and feeling a heavy pressure descend upon him. His eyes contracted slightly as he realized the Ever-Knight was igniting their Mystic Soul! Without hesitation, he reached out and pulled back his hand. The halberd jolted out of the mangled body,causing pieces of armor to scatter, and shot towards Wu Yu with extreme speed.


    Wu Yu didn''t retreat. He held steady as the halberd reached him before the Ever-Knight could, and then he spun it around in full circle overhead, causing the mystic runes around him to stir fiercely as mystic power was unleashed.


    The Ever-Knight was seemingly ready to fight to the death, but then he halted without warning. Those vicious eyes reflected hatred, but that had been reced with concern, and then shot backwards to the Ever-Knight''s mangled body and intact armor.


    Wu Yu was startled for a moment, and then his eyes widened with disbelief. The Ever-Knight grabbed the floating armor, and seemingly pulled out a shattered Mystic Soul. It was dark-red, burning the surrounding space, and attached to it was a faint cyan-colored silhouette.


    As someone who lived for thousands of years in this strange form, a Soul attached to his Mystic Soul, Wu Yu immediately realized what had happened. But shockingly, when the tangerine-eyed Ever-Knight took out the Mystic Soul, they were using their ignited Mystic Soul to bring it into themselves.


    Wu Yu immediately realized that he was baited to bring back the halberd, to prevent him from ensuring the death of the brown-eyed Ever-Knight from afar. Furthermore, the tangerine-eyed Ever-Knight seemingly ignited their Mystic Soul to use some strange spell to bring it into their dantian.


    Curiosity abounded, the tangerine-eyed Ever-Knight stared at Wu Yu with a frightening gaze. "I guess killing an Ascended being is harder than I thought," Wu Yu quietly remarked as he realized that he''d never killed an Ascended being before. They weren''t considered beyond Mortal Limits for no reason.


    He scoffed in vexation as he turned his attention elsewhere, not wanting to fight an Earthly Saint that had ignited their Mystic Soul in his current state. The Voidship with the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were defended by four Earthly Saints. He wondered if he should''ve followed through with that n, but he eradicated the thought. He had exhausted arge portion of his power to kill that Ever-Knight, and he barely had much in his tank.


    He hadn''t consolidated his cultivation base nor replenished himself with newly refined mystic energies of the Earthly Saint level, so his power was severely limited. Furthermore, he had consecutively ascended from the Soul of Mysticism Phase to the Earthly Saint Phase, so the disparity was even greater than other newly ascended Earthly Saints. If not for his Awakened Mystic Intent at the eight mystic runes level, he wouldn''t havested this long.


    While cultivators typically had tremendous quantities of energies within them, this was rtive to the activity itself. When fighting two Earthly Saints, each attack or defense was at minimum an entire percentage of his reserves. And that was the minimum.


    ''This is all too fast,'' Wu Yu thought to himself. While it wasn''t exactly unexpected that the Everlore Association would make an attempt on Wei Wuyin''s life if given the opportunity, he was startled by how all this unfolded. He felt at fault.


    Regardless of the oue, Wei Wuyin and the Everlore Association''s rtionship was now indefinitely antagonistic. It was far too early for this. Wei Wuyin was still a mortal with strong ties to other cultivators in the starfield, and if the Everlore Association considered Wei Wuyin or himself as a threat¡­


    While his priority should be to escape, Wu Yu couldn''t help but realize how much turmoil was generated by his ascension. He had wanted to weaken the Everlore Association by killing an Earthly Saint of theirs, but the feat of genuinely killing an Ascended being was more difficult than he originally thought. He had to ensure their Mystic Soul was thoroughly eviscerated, not like normal mortals who died if beheaded or crushed.


    Wu Yu heaved a sigh.


    He looked towards the tangerine-eyed Ever-Knight and calmed his breathing, stabilizing his Mystic Aura, and nced towards the Voidship still actively fleeing while guarded by four Earthly Saints. He pointed towards the devastated Rainbow Sky that was floating out of orbit, bits and pieces of it broke off at times. It was a depressing, lifeless sight.


    "My Young Lord has ordered me to give that Earthly Knight punishment for his crimes, but spared his life so that the Everlore Domain can seek answers. He has a question for him, for all of you¡­" Wu Yu paused, moving his gaze over the Earthly Saints and the spectators that were watching from afar. They were all shocked by Wu Yu''s calm after his ferocious killing attempt andyered fake. A few even thought it was merely another distraction.


    Wu Yu continued without caring about their thoughts in the calmest voice imaginable: "Why deliberately kill billions under the guise of an idental discharge? You owe your entire Domain an exnation. This is his question and his statement."


    "..."


    "..."


    "...What?!" The spectators reeled at Wu Yu''s words. That was clearly an unintended action from an explosive fight between Earthly Saints! Why would the Everlore Association destroy Rainbow Sky deliberately? That was ludicrous!


    "..." The tangerine-eyed Ever-Knight gave Wu Yu a heavy gaze.


    Wu Yu gripped his halberd, bringing to it his side, and looked at the far-off distance. "I just reached the Earthly Saint level, and I could even tell that it was deliberate. I can''t imagine you intended to fool the other Earthly Saints, even a Soul of Mysticism would notice the strangeness of an Earthly Saint of thousands of years of experience losing control of their attack while at full strength. I don''t know whether you consider them fools or you just didn''t care if they noticed."


    Wu Yu hefted his halberd, a wisp of sharp light emanated from his eyes. Then, without hesitation, he spontaneously threw his halberd towards a direction. It zoomed at exceptional speeds, causing several cultivators to gasp in shock.


    It traveled for thirty-thousand miles in a brief moment, and then abruptly stopped. At the very tip of the halberd''s de was a pale-faced female with an icy aura. She was a Soul of Mysticism Cultivator! One of the numerous spectators observing the fight!


    She couldn''t move as cold sweat slowly dripped from her forehead. The tip of the halberd only needed to move just an inch and her forehead would''ve been pierced. She heavily gulped, fearful for her life.


    "See. I can control my attack with such ease, how could an experienced Earthly Saint not do the same?" Wu Yu grabbed towards the halberd and the halberd returned in a long streak. No one dared to intercept it, especially since it had almost killed an Earthly Saint.


    When the halberd returned to his hand, his Mystic Aura red slightly. "I''ll let you exin that one, and why the Everlore Association would allow their Ever-Knight to destroy an entire, including all the lives. That said, I''ll now say what my Young Lord wanted to announce to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region:


    "I, Wei Wuyin, as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, will be hosting an Alchemic Gathering for all eligible alchemists! It''ll be set for ten years from today! There, an All-Alchemic sh Royale will be hosted. To any who can best me, they''ll im the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s Concoction Method as their prize! More details will be released in the future."


    Those words were meant to offer Wu Yu a legitimate reason to be here and to act as a messenger. It was Wei Wuyin''s way of serving as a justified reason for his presence here, and to offer a way to shift attention away from Wu Yu and onto himself. Unfortunately, the Ever-Knight had attacked and a conflict still ensued.


    After saying this, Wu Yu nced at the remaining Ever-Knight: "This could''ve been avoided had you let me speak, not attacked without reason to justify destroying your own. After all, I''m just the messenger." Wu Yu didn''t linger. He shot off into the distance taking advantage of their shock.


    This caused everyone to be stunned. The Ever-Knight''s eyes flickered with strange light. The doubt in his own eyes was clear, but he didn''t just let this be. He chased after Wu Yu. Regardless of what, Wu Yu was a foreign Earthly Saint and his existence led to the destruction of Rainbow Sky.


    However, the indifference in which Wu Yu spoke and the faint reveal of evidence caused thoughts to re within the minds of all those watching. Especially the faint mockery in his tone as he insinuated that the Everlore Association considered them idiots. This exacerbated the issue when they realized they even thought it was an ident.


    No one liked to be fooled, and even worse, no one liked when they were sessfully fooled and then it was revealedter!


    Did the Everlore Association truly destroy their own? Killed billions? For¡­what?!

 Chapter 812 - Turtle In a Jar

    Chapter 812: Turtle In a Jar


    San Luoyang''s facial expression was the furthest from being calm and settled, his eyelids were heavily drooping, and his pupils emanated a dark, particr light. When the others inspected him, they discovered the emission of a negative aura. Despite being protected by four Earthly Saints, Wu Yu escaping into the distance, and an Ever-Knight who ignited their Mystic Soul following, his mental state was not great.


    The Earthly Saints thought it was due to the situation of Wu Yu''s announcement or the usation of the Rainbow Sky''s deliberate destruction, but San Luoyang''s heart and mind were besieged by an unease that disturbed him deeply. It was Wu Yu''s existence.


    It was the meaning of his existence.


    Others might be awed by the flood of events, but soon they''ll recall these events and discover a series of facts that were unable to be forgotten. Firstly, Wu Yu is a foreign Earthly Saint who has no Mythical Oath restrictions to him. This would devastate the bnce of the word, something that threatened every force due to the sheer unstoppable power that Earthly Saints possessed.


    Just a casual attack destroyed Rainbow Sky in a matter of three seconds, burnt to a cinder, every life lost without any chance of saving. This was why Earthly Saints were prohibited from fighting and especially entering other territories. However, Wu Yu bypassed their borders due to ascending inside the Everlore Domain.


    Without those oaths in ce, not only were Mortal Sovereign Alchemists in danger, but the various mystic-tier forces no longer had peace of mind. Some of the sixteen forces, and especially the twenty-two starfields, had oaths to guard their interests and territories. Some of them did not have an Earthly Saint to protect them.


    Secondly, and most distressing, Wu Yu had fought two Ever-Knights as a NEWLY ASCENDED Earthly Saint and semi-killed one, forcing the other to ignite their Mystic Soul to save that Ever-Knight and chase after him. The events had happened so fast that few had processed this yet, blinded by the awe and mystery that was Wei Wuyin, especially his announcement.


    Thirdly, and most disgustingly, Wu Yu''s appearance here and the purposeful destruction of Rainbow Sky, added with Wu Yu''s initially vengeful roar of emotional rage and then an unsettling calmness and indifference, suggested two things: Wu Yu was initially unaware that Wei Wuyin wasn''t on Rainbow Sky when it was destroyed due to the Earthly Ascension andter learned that he wasn''t killed, proceeding to announce the so-called All-Alchemic sh Royale.


    These events were certainly recorded through various mediums, and those intelligent will definitely delve into this topic like hungry worms on a decaying corpse. Out of these three, San Luoyang was most affected by Wu Yu''s battle prowess and allegiance. The era of the Everlore Starfield during the King of Everlore''s early years was religiously followed. It wouldn''t take long for others to determine Wu Yu''s origins as the only Mystic Ascendant that died.


    In some circles, Wu Yu was a joke. He had stayed in a backwater location, leaving the King of Everlore''s entourage, andter failed his Third Ascension in a befitting fashion. Most would kill to be in his position, yet he threw it away and suffered the consequences soon after. Hrious.


    But now? Those ancient jokes will resurface and instead be a legend to his name, and the beginning of his feats will be dominating two Ever-Knights of the Everlore Association. Their reputation will be hit from three angles.


    Shao Jing looked at the four Earthly Saints who had various spiritual lights emitting from their eyes. They were clearly following the chase of Wu Yu and the tangerine-eyed Ever-Knight closely. Their expressions were vividly shifting.


    Suddenly, a tall, muscr, and handsome male Earthly Saint turned to San Luoyang and suggested: "Grand Secretariat San, you should call back your Ever-Knight." His expression was increasingly odd, including the others.


    San Luoyang''s expression fell, using his ocr spell to its maximal limits, but the two Earthly Saints were already far outside his visual range, and their movements were extremely swift, disguised further by a sea of Mystic Runes that turbulently moved. Unable to tell what was happening, he didn''t know how to respond.


    "Oh!" A middle-aged man with lively eyes, dressed in loose aquamarine robes tied by an exquisite silver belt with the azure character ''He'' etched on its buckle, eximed slightly. This was none other than the He n''s Earthly Saint, and his voice was as soothing as rushing water, yet as vigorous as a waterfall.


    His exmation drew Mu Yura and Shao Jing''s attention. They, too, were unable to grasp the details of an Earthly Saint''s chase. They weren''t Demi-Mortal Lords, so they barely saw anything after the first few seconds of their disappearance. The disparity of power between those at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and the Earthly Saint Phase, the Fourth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, was exceptionally vast.


    Mu Yura inquired, "What happened?" Despite being surrounded by Earthly Saints, she held a proud, dignified bearing that told the story of her personal belief in her status. A Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the Everlore Association wasn''t any less prestigious than an Earthly Saint.


    "He''s gone," the He n''s Earthly Saint, He Bojing, announced with a slight frown. This gave everyone a jolt.


    "The Ever-Knight?" Shao Jing subconsciously thought the tangerine-eyed Ever-Knight met the same fate as his partner, not realizing his ownck of confidence was bleeding through.


    "No. The Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn vanished. He concealed himself using an exceptional spell. That Ever-Knight was sealed by a World Prison and was dyed by a second. They should be returning soon." A female Earthly Saint with a tall stature, gorgeous looks and tinum blonde hair entuated by her lime-green eyes, and a reserved disposition exined more thoroughly. She was Yu Shishi, a member of the Yu n of the Eight Noble ns of the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    She was the sole Earthly Saint of the Yu n and was considered unrivaled in the field of talisman crafting, the Yu n''s specialty.


    "Escaped?" Mu Yura was shocked, but San Luoyang inwardly groaned.


    SUUUUUZZZZZZZZZ!


    Without warning, a rippling bubble emerged over the entire Everlore Domain in an instant. It was crystalline, fluttering with three colors of ck, grey, and gold, representing earth, sky, and heaven. The Everlore Association''s Earth-Sky-Heaven Mystic Array!


    This array was divided into three multi-linked formations, the Earthly Core Formation, Sky Shell Formation, and Heaven Annihtion Formation. The bubble was currently the Sky Shell Formation!


    "..." San Luoyang and the others inspected the bubble in faint awe, and the tall, muscr Earthly Saint had a glint of aggressiveness within his gaze. It seemed he sought to test its defensive prowess from his challenging re. However, he swiftly kept his emotions at bay.


    The bubble distorted and shifted like a true water bubble, bringing it a strange feeling. How was this bubble supposed to represent the sky? Regardless, the tangerine-eyed Ever-Knight soon returned three secondster and descended on the boat while sweeping the four Earthly Saints with a steely gaze.


    "Report," San Luoyang requested.


    The tangerine-eyed Ever-Knight ignored the four Earthly Saints, turning to San Luoyang and reporting: "The criminal is still within the territory, and all Mystic Intent not allowed by the Earth-Sky-Heaven Mystic Array will be suppressed until his capture."


    "..." The four Earthly Saints had varying expressions. The tall, muscr Earthly Saint summoned his Mystic Runes, revealing his two sets, a 2nd Runic Ascendant, and frowned slightly. Then, a burst of power erupted from beside him, and his Mystic Runes trembled as if subjected to an intense earthquake and copsed into bits of mystic light.Do you want to read more chapters? Come to


    He coughed heavily as his eyes went bloodshot, ring at the Ever-Knight. This man was the Chen n''s sole Earthly Saint, Chen Yibo. The Chen n was also one of the Eight Noble ns that had fought alongside the Imperial n during their ascent, forging their home in the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    They specialized in Martial Arts that used physical energies, forging their bodies into literal weapons that could rival defensive armaments in durability.


    The other Earthly Saints gave him a brief nce, but their eyes flickered with various lights of different emotions. After a while, they settled down and seemingly rxed.


    Yu Shishi turned to He Bojing, saying: "King Aquaguise, when will you release the Bing n''s Highlord Frostwind?" Highlord Frostwind was also called Bing Tian.


    Tian Muqiu''s expression changed slightly, looking at He Bojing subconsciously after hearing that name. While he was still shaken by the Aeternal Sky Scripture in Wu Yu''s possession, he knew what he should reveal and what he shouldn''t.


    He Bojing gave Yu Shishi a faint smile, "I''m just giving her some punishment for intruding into my territory without permission, causing a hectic mess. I didn''t think the Yu n was so concerned about the Bing n''s affairs. If I knew, I would have informed you."


    Yu Shishi seemed unbothered by this answer, merely giving an indifferent sweep of her eyes towards Tian Muqiu. She calmly replied, "Oh, I see. And here I thought you were trying to obtain your 177th Concubine. In that case, then I await news of her safe release after proper punishment."


    He Bojing''s expression was simrly undisturbed, giving a faint smile and looking away. This exchange was brief, but the others felt the spiked bardsyered in their words.


    Tian Muqiu frowned, giving He Bojing a nce. Highlord Frostwind was a member of the Bing n, and she was one of the five Highlords present there. For thest few months, there had been no news of her. But it wasmon for Ascended beings to cultivate for decades at a time, so a few years was nothing.


    Considering the Bing n''s rtions with the Imperial n, he would have to report this.


    "Her and her n members'' punishment still has some time remaining, but since Queen Yu has spoken, I''ll settle this matter. When I return, I''ll release them." He Bojing seemed unaffected, but no one knew what was going on in his heart.


    Yu Shishi nodded, giving a soft thanks for the consideration.


    Chen Yibo sat down cross-legged, repairing his damaged Mystic Intent from its crumbled state. How terrifying was this suppression? A lingering fear remained in his heart.


    Meanwhile, Wu Yu was hidden within a lunar satellite''s earthenyer of the Everlore Domain, concealing his aura with his strongest effort. He was feeling extremely horrible after feeling the suppression of his newly awakened Mystic Intent. It felt as if he was being squashed by a giant club weighing hundreds of thousands of tons. While his Mystic Runes hadn''t copsed, they trembled ceaselessly as they fueled his concealments.


    This was a massive difference between the 2nd Runic Ascendant Chen Yibo and his 8th Runic Ascendant state; his Mystic Intent was sturdier and stronger. He knew that this was merely the surface benefits of his foundation, likely his 8th Runic Ascendant state granted special abilities such as the Spatial Resonance Phase''s spatial ripples.


    Hidden away and without any way to escape, he could only continue cultivating in hopes of remaining undiscovered and, if discovered, strong enough to escape. He still had 70% of the World Genesis Elixir remaining, and he felt confident in reaching the 2nd Stage of the Blood Origin Method. Regardless, he had to consolidate his cultivation base.


    Further away, Wei Wuyin and Wen Mingna observed the bubble that trapped them within. Wei Wuyin''s frown was deep, realizing that the Everlore Association had no intent on allowing Wu Yu to escape. He never thought they would, but this only gathered the concern in his thoughts.


    Wen Mingna''s eyes once again emanated a glossy golden light, but it soon receded as she breathed out softly. "There''s a scrying-guard formation within this array. I can''t find him. I''m so-"


    Wei Wuyin grabbed her hand, causing Wen Mingna to jolt slightly. "There''s no need to apologize to me, ever." He ''looked'' at Wen Mingna with a smiling expression, attempting tofort her. "We need to leave the array''s influence. If we do, I''m roughly 80% confident in bringing Wu Yu out as well."


    Wen Mingna was startled. If a mortal had told her that they could leave the Earth-Sky-Heaven Mystic Array, she would''ve thought them delusional, but since Wei Wuyin said so, then she felt that it was doable.


    "What do you need?" Wen Mingna didn''t question how, merely what was needed.


    Wei Wuyin felt that unhesitant trust in him, not doubting him in the slightest. "Just one question: Does this array seal the Void?"


    Abruptly, Kratos roared within Wei Wuyin''s flesh and blood heart as if answering the question on Wen Mingna''s behalf: "THERE''S NO WORLD I CAN NOT REACH AND NO CAGE I CAN NOT ESCAPE!"

 Chapter 813 - My Eyes

    Chapter 813: My Eyes


    Kratos'' confidence was exuberantly infectious, pulsating throughout Wei Wuyin''s body, veins, and heart. It invigorated him with a sense of incredible freedom, influencing his Sea of Consciousness, and he truly felt, for the very first time, that Kratos'' words weren''t just exaggerated nonsense.


    rmed by this sensational feeling, Wei Wuyin turned to his flesh and blood beating heart that housed Kratos'' Astral Form, seeing a distinguishable silhouette darting about within a grey cloud. The cloud contained a formless presence of space as if it existed on a different ne of existence.


    "Are you certain?" Wei Wuyin had roughly 80% certainty of taking Wu Yu out if he could leave, but that all hinged on being able to leave the Earth-Sky-Heaven Mystic Array''s restrictions on space. Unfamiliar with the aspects of the array, he could only plot an attempt.


    "There is nothing that can cage me; there is nowhere I cannot enter. I am the Void." Kratos'' words were spoken with absolute firmness. There was a time when going to Hell wasn''t enough to dwindle this confidence, this unshakeable belief of its existence.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t ask again, believing wholeheartedly in Kratos. As a True Void Dragon, he personified the Dao of the Void, a profound Dao that Wei Wuyin barely understood even to this day. It involved space, time, astrological forces, including void energy. Just space was tooplex for him to fully grasp, stating its influence over fixed, stable, chaotic, and atmospheric space. Let alone time and its natures of past, present, future, isted and paradoxical.


    Wen Mingna was unaware of Kratos'' statement and beliefs, answering Wei Wuyin''s question to the best of her ability: "The Earth-Sky-Heaven Mystic Array isn''t simple, and it''s said that all forms of spatial shifting and Void Gates are heavily restricted, if not outright forbidden, within the Sky Shell Formation. I don''t know if it can hinder the void."


    Wei Wuyin turned his head and ''looked'' at Wen Mingna. He had forgotten that the void he spoke of was different from the fixed space that cultivators were familiar with in their cultivation realm. He couldn''t help but wryly smile, giving her a nod of understanding.


    The Void was different than anything he''d ever experienced. He had entered it on numerous asions, even carrying an entire continent through it. The Void embodied a ne of existence that was interconnected through everything, even things such as time, space, and other profound details. When he tested his Void Portal Creation, he experienced strangeg and a flood of information that nearly exploded his Sea of Consciousness due to its overwhelming detail.


    He had just inspected a single life of an air particle and nearly suicided off the sheer amount of information it carried. The memory still sent shivers down his spine.


    "Alright, we''ll leave this cage. Before that, I need you to see if New Everlore is in danger." Wei Wuyin had already decided his next course of action, but this matter was weighing on his heart. Wu Yu yed his part perfectly, but his actions of nearly killing an Ever-Knight, escaping, and dering his connection with himself were a cause for concern.


    Wei Wuyin felt deeply frustrated by these events that kept spiraling out of his control, and while the benefits were great long-term, the immediate effects carried a worrying trend and realization: he was far too vulnerable. If it wasn''t for Wen Mingna, this brilliant Heavenly Seer, acting as his eyes, he would''ve met an untimely end on Rainbow Sky.


    Now, suppose the Everlore Association decided to outright dere their ill-intentions towards him. In that case, he''d be in for a world of struggles before he could even establish himself within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. And what was a fortunate encounter before was now a serious weakness, with the Ascendants scattered and New Everlore left without any protection. It wouldn''t be long before Wu Yu, and the newly established Eternal Monarch Sect''s connection, was found by these experts.


    Wu Yu''s newfound cultivation base and show of strength might cause pause for some, but not the Everlore Association. There was a wisp of anxiety in his heart dwelling on the possibility of them being taken advantage of.


    Wen Mingna looked at Wei Wuyin with a tinge of surprise, and then she frowned slightly. She shook her head, not performing any divination, "They shouldn''t be."


    Wei Wuyin noticed the hint of peculiarity within her voice, realizing he was ignorant of an important detail.


    Wen Mingna borated, "New Everlore and its inhabitants are protected by the Imperial n. The Everlore Association, Golden Gate Pavilion, and the other mystic-tier forces were all sworn into Mythical Oaths by the Imperial n. Even if they wanted to, they wouldn''t dare¡ªespecially the Everlore Association. Of course, the protection only extends to those on New Everlore and their inhabitants, but if they willingly leave, they''ll no longer be subjected to those protections."


    Wei Wuyin was perplexed by this detail, and how did Wu Yu not know of it?


    Wen Mingna sensed his confusion, exining further: "It was a silently conducted Mythical Oath that only the Sixteen Mystic Forces made, established to protect the legacy and culture of the King of Everlore. Supposedly, this was the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint''s explicit demand, and she paid a heavy price to ensure it was protected. It was the only news she released in thest decade or so."Do you want to read more chapters? Come to


    Wei Wuyin recalled the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint''s history. ording to Wu Yu, she was the Alchemic Saint of the Imperial n and a rumored disciple of the King of Everlore, much to Wu Yu''s disbelief. He was skeptical, but her achievements and talents spoke for themselves.


    Pondering on this for a few minutes, Wei Wuyin nodded his head with acknowledgement and eptance. Unfortunately, this meant the Ascendants outside of New Everlore were still unsafe if the Everlore Association decided to throw away all decorum.


    Wen Mingna looked into the distance, observing Rainbow Sky''s roasted, crusted, and shattering form with arge, piercing hole punched through its surface. So many lives were lost, and for what? While she could deduce the oing event and the faint emotions lingering from the one responsible, she was unable to grasp why.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t even made himself known yet, so why would Earthly Saint beings try to kill him in disguise? Was the Everlore Association feeling threatened, or was Wei Wuyin more dangerous than she knew? She couldn''t help but look at that handsome, thinking visage of the man beside her, remembering all the drastic and hectic events folding from his name without a single appearance.


    Each and every event that urred that involved him shook the world. The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, the Shadow Egg with the Fire Phoenix, the chaos in the Ninestar Starfield, and the ascension of a new Earthly Saint. There was no way a mere mortal should be able to ignite these events, and yet¡­


    Her limpid eyes reflected his image, seeing his closed-eyed, unearthly face with extreme rity.


    Wei Wuyin felt a gaze and gave Wen Mingna a ''look'', smiling faintly as he honestly said: "Thank you for being my eyes. And a little bit of my much-needed library, haha." Hisugh was infused with a lively heart, and despite the ongoing pressure, Wei Wuyin didn''t carry a mountain of worries on his shoulders, remaining unencumbered by stress.


    With the teachings of his older brother, he understood what it meant to wield a saber, what it meant to dream, what it meant to walk down your own path, and sometimes, even if the path seemed cloudy and indistinct, with confidence and personal belief, and a single step at a time, all paths can be traversed.


    Wen Mingna''s breathing stalled for a moment before she breathily said with a smile: "I''ll always be your eyes." It was unfortunate that Wei Wuyin was unable to feast on this rare-as-an-eclipse smile that formed on Wen Mingna''s face. It had been far too long since she had genuinely smiled.


    "Let''s go," Wei Wuyin no longer lingered, grabbing Wen Mingna''s hand and flying upwards. Wen Mingna unleashed her Worldly Domain generated by the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, and he kept the archaic Voidship after knowing she was protected from the Dark Chill of the Void.


    Atop Bai Lin''s back, they slowly floated through the Dark Void. Wen Mingna stayed close, observing Wei Wuyin with curiosity within her heart.


    Wei Wuyin deeply inhaled, holding it in for a while, and then exhaled heavily. He warned, "Stay close to me and don''t open your eyes. No matter what."


    Draconic Transformation!

 Chapter 814 - Power of the Void Dao

    <h4>Chapter 814: Power of the Void Dao</h4>


    Wei Wuyin invoked his True Void Dragon Bloodline, invigorating his body as a myriad of transformations began to take ce. With the hexagonal grey scales, as enchantingly beautiful and perfectly flexible as always, forming over his skin, he began to exude a heavy draconic aura.


    Wen Mingna''s heart began to pound intensely before the sheer quality of physical energy emanated from Wei Wuyin''s every breath. It was harrowing, like a raging tempest was stored within his body, enough to engulf worlds upon worlds. Yet she didn''t retreat in the face of this torrential aura but stayed close, and she didn''t hesitate or have any misgivings in physical contact.


    She directly hugged Wei Wuyin''s chest from the front, holding him tightly and nestling her head on his chest. She interlocked her fingers together around his waist and pressed her feet atop Wei Wuyin''s. Her eyes closed shut, even tighter than Wei Wuyin''s.


    Seeing her act without any hesitation and fully following his orders without holding anything back, Wei Wuyin was astonished. He looked at Wen Mingna''s luscious short-brown hair, styled with golden highlights, he was unable to hold back a warm smile. An urge to caress her head swelled within him and an average man might hold himself back, but Wei Wuyin unhesitatingly gave her head a soft rub, ruffling her hair slightly.


    She nestled further, her eyes even tighter than before. It was quite cute, but Wei Wuyin was unable to tell if she took this as a sign of him beginning whatever he intended to do. He was unsure if she knew of his abilities or if she just wholeheartedly trusted him at this point.


    "I like her," Orimented.


    "Tch," King added, but the tone was agreeable.


    "..." Kratos was intensely focused, so it could not give its opinion. At the moment, it was gathering a tremendous amount of bloodline energies and void energies in preparation.


    "You should learn why she''s like this," Eden wisely said. Wen Mingna was willing to give up her life for Wei Wuyin, which was exceptional, but despite searching their memories, there was no prompt to indicate that level of willingness. In a way, it seemed to have been born out of nowhere. This brought a bit of suspicion towards Wen Mingna''s goal.


    "I know why," Wei Wuyin said. He didn''t exin, but Eden''s Astral Form''s roots quivered for a brief moment, and then it heaved a relieved sigh within his Sea of Consciousness.


    No longer dwelling on this topic, Wei Wuyin drew upon Kratos'' gathered power and tapped into his Infinite Void Wings! They had erupted outwards but only reached two meters in length, their shortest ever. But if one saw them, they would realize that they were incredibly solid and condensed, quivering from time to time.


    Wei Wuyin had poured a tremendous amount of energy into manifesting these wings! Despite their size, they were the strongest Infinite Void Wings manifested to date, even greater than when he pulled along an entire continent and its billions of lives through the Void!


    Wei Wuyin wrapped his arms around Wen Mingna''s back, tugging her closer. He had no inappropriate thoughts, merely concerned about her safety. While he had traveled the Void a few times before and once with an entire continent, he felt this might be an entirely different experience. The Earth-Sky-Heaven Mystic Formation might not directly block off the Void, but that didn''t mean it didn''t hinder interactions with space in general.


    Wei Wuyin''s wings unfurled, shaking fiercely, before they hugged the two''s bodies, and without moving, the three, Wei Wuyin, Wen Mingna, and Bai Lin began to warp and distort, and without warning, they vanished!


    Three seconds prior.


    Outside of the bubble that was the Sky Shell Formation, a grey-scaled figure with two wings holding a gorgeous woman emerged out of nowhere, as if spewed out by the universe without any indication. They were two hundred thousand miles away from the Everlore Domain''s protective bubble, firmly within the Elementus Domain''s western region.


    Wei Wuyin held onto Wen Mingna gingerly, but his veins and arteries were protruding, and his face seemed to be an unusual red.


    "Don''t open your eyes!" Wei Wuyin shouted violently, borderline reaching a bestial roar of savage proportions. Its volume was fueled by pain and chaos, distorted and twisted in tone.


    Wen Mingna felt something was wrong, her Fate Light Astral Soul was trembling hectically, and it seemed to be attempting to implode. The pain and attempt were suppressed by Wei Wuyin''s energies that flooded into her in outrageous amounts. She kept her eyes closed; a wisp of fear engulfing her heart.


    She wasn''t easy to scare, but she felt terrified.


    Bai Lin had listened without needing to be reminded, shutting her eyespletely, feeling the strange, horrifying feeling sweep across her. If it wasn''t for Wei Wuyin''s energies flooding into her also, she would''ve cried out in terror.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes couldn''t remain closed, and his eyelids shot open as he lifted his head and unleashed a draconic roar! Space and time seemed to ripple endlessly, reaching an untold distance. In a matter of mere moments, the ripple traversed a million miles.


    Two seconds prior.


    Wei Wuyin caressed Wen Mingna''s head. Abruptly, his head jolted upwards, and his body quivered. A sensation of needing to begin the process surged through his heart. With a thought, he initiated it. With his wings formed around himself and Wen Mingna, he vanished.


    Present time.


    Wei Wuyin''s entire body quivered so intensely that Wen Mingna felt that she was a small boat in a merciless oceanic storm, but the boat remained steady and firm, ensuring her a safe journey. She felt a sensation of safety that astonished her, and her head nestled deeper, her hands clutched tighter, and she scrunched her expression tensely.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes spewed outrge amounts of spiritual light, releasing two rays of brilliant, scintiting light that even those at the edges of the Elementus Domain could faintly see. He was like a lighthouse in the middle of the Dark Void.


    "Argh!" With an anguished shout, he closed his leaking eyes with all his might. The edges of his eyes and eyelids were seemingly scorched by a cyan-colored ray of heat, the sides intensely scrambled, and bits of light leaked outwards.


    "WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?!" Ori was the first to fire this question out, absolutely confused by what just happened. For a moment, it felt as if it wanted to implode on itself. That some unfathomably vast and ancientw in the world didn''t want it to exist, and it wasn''t the Heavenly Daos!


    "...Did we just?" King questioned as wisps of saber light swirled around Wei Wuyin protectively, unleashing a faint aura of pure annihtion power. If anything approached, be it Heavenly Daos or that strangew, it would challenge it with its edge!


    "I felt myself," Eden stated eerily, clearly shaken.


    They all were.


    Kratos heaved a heavy sigh of satisfied relief, exhausted to its limits. At the moment, Wei Wuyin''s heartbeat was extremely slow and weak. But besides that, his innate energies and astral forces werepletely untouched, as if he hadn''t used any energy. He thought Kratos would exhaust its bloodline source, but it hadn''t. In fact, it didn''t seem like it even used any of its energies or forces, just its Astral Form within his heart was weakened. It was strange because he clearly remembered pouring energy into Wen Mingna and Bai Lin.Want to see more chapters?


    "What the hell was that?!" Wei Wuyin breathily questioned. He felt as if he had traversed the Void, just like the other times, but this was different.


    Kratos'' voice was weak, but it softly exined: "I am the Void!" And yet again, it failed to do so with any sense. However, Eden came to the rescue.


    "I felt another me, and then I felt as if something wanted me not to exist. As if I was an inconsistent part of the world, an impurity that needed to be refined." The Alchemic Dao clearly served as its exnatory reference, but it was still unclear.


    "I felt it too," King agreed.


    "DID WE JUST TRAVEL THROUGH TIME!?! THAT''S SOOO AWESOOOME!" Ori was excited; the lingering feeling of danger could not squash its jubnt thoughts. No one said it inly, but Ori didn''t hesitate to speak its mind.


    Wei Wuyin''s mind stirred, realizing what had just happened, but he recalled that sensation of his breakthrough into the Astral Core Realm. He had seemingly returned to his firsts of many things, capable of reacting differently with his renewed awareness, and due to this, he had two sets of memories. He could never verify if he had indeed traveled back in time or not or if it was an illusion¡­


    "Why? How?" He asked Kratos. Out of all of those here, he was the manifestation of the Void Dao, infused with its profound powers. He had tried to just traverse through the Void, so why did he experience such a strange, unfathomable situation?


    Kratos was still tired, seemingly ready to sleep, but he answered with two words: "Paradoxical Correction." Those words were all it said before it started to go dormant. While Wei Wuyin could still use his Draconic Void Force, he was unable to interact with Kratos.


    "Something must''ve happened when we were trying to travel through that array," Eden tried to find a reason. Unfortunately, that was all that it could say on the subject.


    "...Yeah." Wei Wuyin could only agree, but the depths of his mind was vigorously stirring with all sorts of thoughts. If they had actually traversed through time and space, then¡­


    The power of the Void Dao was truly heaven-defying, or at the very least, when he thought of the Temporal Reincarnator, it was heaven-equalling!


    While this exchange seemed to have taken a long time, it was merely two additional seconds before it reached this point. Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to p his Infinite Void Wings and fly through the Dark Void with Wen Mingna and Bai Lin on tow. He didn''t want to draw any more unwanted attention, especially since his eyes had unleashed thatntern-like spiritual light.


    Several minutester, a few figures descended upon the space where Wei Wuyin had been. They inspected the area but found no traces of any being here nor any strange treasures. They kept searching for an hour until nothing was found, soon scattering to search the nearby areas.


    Wei Wuyin had long since left, concealing his trail by bing one with fixed space.


    Three dayster, Wu Yu was still cultivating in a lunar satellite''s earthenyer while hidden away. There was an ongoing search for his existence, but no cultivator above the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, the Third Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, had swept their spiritual senses across the. He remainedpletely undetected.


    "The Imperial Void Shadow Spell is quite exceptional¡­" Wu Yumented as he kept refining the World Genesis Elixir, cultivating the Blood Origin Method. Now that he was an Earthly Saint, having a body filled with Awakened Mystic Runes, he could refine Mystic-graded materials and products with faster speed.


    In these three days, he refined another 30% of the elixir. He was very close to the second stage of the Blood Origin Method, the World-Blood Stage. Just a little more.


    Suddenly, a spiritual light erupted from his hand. It belonged to his spatial ring, the one given to him by Wei Wuyin. His eyes lit with a heavy brilliance, intrigued as he inspected the spiritual light. The moment he did, he felt a strange spatial ripple erupt.


    Pop!


    A sound urred, and a spherical Void Portal emerged directly before him, swallowing the loose earth around it.


    A voice flowed through, giving off a familiar vibe that Wu Yu could never mistake.


    "I can''t hold it for long, hurry."


    Wu Yu didn''t hesitate, once again astonished by Wei Wuyin''s exceptional means, and he entered the Void Portal.


    Directly outside the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s border outside of the Elementus Domain, just a mile away from its spatial restrictive limits, Wei Wuyin and Wen Mingna stood side by side atop Bai Lin floating in the Dark Void with the former''s hand outstretched outward. A Void Portal, expanding and contracting erratically, was present before them.


    Wu Yu walked out with a bright, relieved smile on his face. "Young Lord!"

 Chapter 815 - The Search

    <h4>Chapter 815: The Search</h4>


    It was clear that Wu Yu''s attitude didn''t change after bing an Earthly Saint, but was further reinforced by his belief in the choice he had made. Standing before Wei Wuyin, Wu Yu knew that he would no longer regret or contemte his position as the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn.


    And as if sensing his thoughts, Wei Wuyin''s slightly pale expression revealed a teasing smile as he said: "Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn?" The hint of a smirk was seen, and Wu Yu chortled in response.


    "At your service, Young Lord." Wu Yu''s expression became dignified as he kneeled on one knee in the Dark Void, treating the space as if it was solid ground. This caused Wei Wuyin and Wen Mingna to be astonished to the point of being stunned.


    If anyone were to say that an Earthly Saint that cultivated the Imperial Heaven Qi Method was willing to kneel before a single mortal, they would be in absolute disbelief and refuse the notion. They mightugh, treating it as nothing more than a joke said in jest.


    Wei Wuyin''s outstretched hand trembled. The veins on his grey-scaled hand protruded fiercely, throbbing from immense strain. Without warning, he pulled away, and the Void Portal shuttered until it eventually copsed entirely.


    "Rise," Wei Wuyin heaved a fascinated breath at Wu Yu''s wholehearted disy. Wu Yu didn''t mind it, so he rose immediately and turned around to see the copsed Void Portal that contracted until it blipped out of existence. His mind was filled with curiosity, but he decided against questioning it. He sensed around cautiously and noted they were outside of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, directly next to the border of the Elementus Domain.


    Astonished again, Wu Yu looked at Wei Wuyin with intrigued eyes.


    Wei Wuyin looked at his shaky palm. The negatives of creating a unique art like the Void Creation Portal was the inherent need to explore its advantages and disadvantages. Without guidance, he hadn''t been able to exin why he was capable of creating a Void Portal with ease while outside of spatially restrictive formations and arrays, but found it abnormally strenuous, if not outright impossible, while within it. Even if he was conjuring a Void Portal inside the spatially restrictive formation or array.


    It was only now that he figured out the cause. The formations and arrays of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region were designed for one-way transits of Void Gates, to prevent entry from external forces to prohibit a sudden invasion. This was the designed feature for every formation or array of the sort, and it was limited by this world''s current technological developments of Void Gates.


    However, his Void Portals were two-way transits that connected to each other. This was why a Void Portal would manifest at the targeted location, unlike Void Gates, where cultivators seemingly manifest out of thin air at their destination after traversing through it.


    The interconnected fashion of two points allowed him to act as a primary anchor, unencumbered by spatial influence, and like a unique void burrowing worm, they constructed his Void Portal tunnels to his pre-nned destination. While he needed a marker, such as his own spiritually-infused spatial rings, to be within range of his Spiritual Sense or aware of a specific Void Portal''s coordinates, this allowed him to bypass any restriction.


    Yet, if he tried to act as the anchor within a spatially restricted area, he would find it immensely difficult. He faced this when trying to depart with Yue Songli and Bai Lin, exhausting a hefty portion of his entire reserves topensate. This issue might dissipate if his cultivation reaches a high enough stage, but it''ll still impact his abilities.


    Fortunately, the Earth-Sky-Heaven Mystic Array was simrly designed with this w that few could discover or capitalize upon. That being said, it was far moreplex than other formations of this type.


    Wen Mingna sent Wu Yu a look, sensing that unfathomable aura that he emitted. The Grand Monarch Wu Yu whom she felt incredible admiration towards, had entered the Earthly Saint phase and eluded the pursuit of the Everlore Association for three full days, trapped in their mystic-graded array.


    She walked forward, unhesitatingly giving him a look, gesturing towards his right arm. Wu Yu was startled for a moment, ncing at Wei Wuyin before realizing that Wei Wuyin was currently enveloped in his thoughts. He lifted his brow towards Wen Mingna but didn''t hesitate to lift his right arm towards this Heavenly Seer.


    She touched his outstretched arm without fret or fear, pulling his sleeves upwards and feeling how incredible the material of his robes were. With a slight breath, her eyes became glossy golden. Wu Yu realized his three-inch mystic tattoo, a spell against Seers and Oracles, was faintly reacting.


    Wen Mingna inhaled heavily; her eyes regained their original color and rity. "Your Divine Eye-Sealing Spell is powerful, designed from a high-level foundation. However, it''s too weak to guard against powerful Seers and Oracles. Use your innate energies to reinforce it. Considering your strength, even the Fate Princes might find it difficult to glimpse any detail of your life." After speaking her warning, she returned to Wei Wuyin''s side, leaving a wowed Wu Yu in her wake. If you want to read more chapters, visit pa nda-novel,c.o,m


    Wu Yu nodded knowingly, realizing that he had to beef up his protections against those with divination means. This three-inch, white-colored, intermixed with multicolored stars was the spell he copied from Ma Sujiang. Considering she was a member of the Golden Life Pavilion, the anti-divination spell she used must not be ordinary.


    ¡ãIt is quite useful to have a Seer on hand,¡ã Wu Yu thought. He wondered if Wei Wuyin escaped the attempt on his life due to her? If so, she was too amazing.


    Wei Wuyinpleted his thoughts regarding the Void Portals. The idea to establish a perpetually formed anchor that could be interacted with while in spatially restricted areas was born, but its logistics was far too intricate to grasp in a short moment.


    Wei Wuyin, Wen Mingna, and Wu Yu entered the archaic Voidship and floated in the Dark Void. Wu Yu began to exin the various changes he felt towards his new cultivation level, the events that happened in the Ever-Knight battles, and his discoveries. When he proudly revealed his 8th Runic Ascendant state to them, they weren''t that impressed, but when he mentioned the 3rd Runic Ascendant state of the Ever-Knights, Wei Wuyin was absolutely stunned.


    -----


    While the trio discussed the events peacefully, the rigorous search for Wu Yu continued. After finding nothing for five full days, yet knowing fully that Wu Yu hadn''t escaped the Sky Shell World before its manifestation, the Everlore Association deployed the four Earthly Saints to search the area for an exuberantly high-price.


    For another three days, they scoured the entire Everlore Domain without missing a single spot, but discovered nothing. The Everlore Association was clearly frustrated as they upped the suppression of mystic forces, giving the four Earthly Saints exemption tokens, and redoubled their efforts. The sheer cost of maintaining the Earth-Sky-Heaven Mystic Array per minute was astonishingly, heartbreakingly high.


    It cost the Everlore Association roughly a mystic stone in simrly graded materials every minute, including rare spatially-attributed mystic-graded materials. In ten days, they had already lost 15,000 Mystic Stones worth of materials just maintaining the Sky Shell World and the suppressive effects of the formation. This was exacerbated by their increased suppression.


    While they were rich, they weren''t that rich. At this point, they were going to have to tap into their reserve funds, kept for emergencies and war invasions. The Everlore Association might be a haven of alchemy, wealthy bastards of absurd wealth called Alchemists, but materials of the mystic-grade were finite at any given moment.


    Unable to bear the cost, they deactivated the array after the thirteenth day in a defeated manner. They concluded that Wu Yu had somehow escaped prior to the activation of the array, an attempt to save face for their inability to seize a foreign Earthly Saint in their territory.


    But their attempt was a bandaid to a rapidly deteriorating situation after the bubble sealed their territory! When freedom of movement was regained, the Earthly Saints left their territory with satisfied smiles, news of the events started to spread across the Grand Cyclic Ster Region like wildfire.


    While an official story was put out there, exining the destruction of Rainbow Sky and the severe loss of life on the Ever-Knight being interrupted while refining a vtile mystic-graded material, and when jolted by another Earthly Saint''s attack, even a newly ascended Earthly Saint, they temporarily lost control of their powers. An unfortunate event.


    The Everlore Association offered all sorts ofpensation and expressed a willingness to establish a memorial. It was them taking the me and trying to make amends that allowed them some reprieve, but some wasn''t enough. The news of Wu Yu, the All-Alchemic sh Royale, and recorded events was spread. This included Wu Yu''s words of saying it was deliberate!


    Supposedly, the Everlore Association had stealthily tried to seal away the recordings after the erection of the Earth-Sky-Heaven Mystic Array, so only low-quality details were revealed, but it was enough. Typically, the dissenting voices of the Everlore Association were non-existent, but this matter was huge!


    Because that Ever-Knight had clearly acted while Wu Yu was acting in a non-hostile capacity, attempting to announce the All-Alchemic sh Royale for Wei Wuyin, the mysterious and elusive Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist that invented the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill! Furthermore, the first thing that happened was the destruction of Rainbow Sky.


    Those intelligent cultivators delved into the event with a microscope and a scalpel, and soon word that the Everlore Association believed Wei Wuyin was on Rainbow Sky was spread. At first, it felt too much like a conspiracy. But then the emotionally-charged roar of Wu Yu and ''punishment'' of the Ever-Knight while ''sparing'' his life on the orders of the Young Lord spoke volumes.


    Wu Yu''s acting had lit a fire in their minds that couldn''t be extinguished!


    Was the Everlore Association trying to kill Wei Wuyin? And if so, why? Since the King of Everlore, and even slightly before that, alchemists were always treasured resources. Because you can''t breed a talented alchemist with any known means, so it was mostly up to luck. Everyst one was far too important and beneficial to the starfield''s continued growth.


    Unfortunately, the Everlore Association put out an announcement after facing the heat that stated Wei Wuyin was not on the when it was destroyed, and his life was not in danger. While there was some semantics involved, the Alchemist Association lowered the intensity of questions regarding this topic.


    However, without warning, the Golden Gate Pavilion issued a statement regarding this statement. It was a single word directed towards the Everlore Association, and it birthed renewed spection. It said: "Fear!"


    While cryptic, many concluded that the Everlore Association was scared of the bacsh, or perhaps Wei Wuyin was now afraid of the Everlore Association even if they weren''t at fault! Still, the Everlore Association responded swiftly to this message, saying that they invited Wu Yu, the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, to the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, swearing to end hostilities to reassure Wei Wuyin of his safety. Just like the others, he would be protected by the Mythical Oaths established and no longer pursued.


    This move brilliantly maneuvered the belief of that single word, making it seem as if the Everlore Association wanted to disy how they had no ill-intent toward Wei Wuyin.


    This settled the raging assumptions but further brought into focus the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, Wu Yu! His identity and who he was soon became widely public knowledge, and the ster region was shaken!

 Chapter 816 - Wu Yu’s Legacy

    <h4>Chapter 816: Wu Yu''s Legacy</h4>


    Grand Monarch Wu Yu, the Everlore Starfield, King of Everlore, domineering and dominating, thousands of years ago, these topics were circting once more in vigorous discussions and debates.


    At times, the Divine King Han Xei and Guardian of Elements Han Yuhei were brought up, including Guardian of Elements'' illustrious reputation, such as being one of the strongest cultivators at the Earthly Saint level in the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    It was rumored that the Ever-Knights had been nurtured by the King of Everlore, being amongst the strongest of Earthly Saints, at the very least, the average Earthly Saint of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was not their match. This supported the ongoing theory of them being nurtured by the King of Everlore prior to his disappearance.


    The ster region soon grew abnormally active, especially regarding news of Wei Wuyin and Wu Yu''s resurgence and disy of strength, defeating two Earthly Saints, no, two Ever-Knights and outright punishing one by destroying their physical body and escaping the Everlore Association''s pursuit, had alluded to Wei Wuyin''s impable means and heightened his reputation once again.


    It was one thing to be a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist or to invent a ninth-grade pill that''ll redefine generations of talent standards, but an entirely different matter if a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist had an Earthly Saint, or even an Ascended being, as a subordinate. This was a luxury that only Alchemic Saints of the ster region could obtain.


    While the lesser cultivators and inhabitants of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region discussed these matters in excitedly,uding Wei Wuyin''s already mysterious existence withyers of praise and hopeful titles, such as the next Saint Alchemist, with some even shamelessly referring to him as the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, or as ''the Mortal who make Saints'', those in the upper-echelon of cultivators were reeling.


    Wu Yu had reached the Earthly Saint level, and demonstrated tremendous initial strength. Not a single Ascended being was unaware of the severeck of power possessed immediately after ascending, and for those who were Earthly Saints who ascended from the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, this detail grasped their greatest focus.


    When a cultivator ascended, even mortals, their innate energies and various forces had yet to be properly refined, and their control and understanding of various powers were severely limited. For example, a cultivator at the Soul Idol Phase, the third stage of the Astral Core Realm, who ascended to the Spatial Resonance Phase will not have their innate energies and various forces imbued with refined spatial energies.


    They wouldn''t be able to maximize their Spatial Mark, Spatial Prison, Spatial Sense, or Spatial Shifting abilities. They wouldn''t have ess to various movement arts that involve fixed space, enhancing their speed, or concealment spells and sensory spells. The bridge between Demi-Mortal Lord and Earthly Saint was the difference between Seed-level Mystic Intent and Awakened Mystic Intent; the drastic difference was unimaginable to mortals.


    Yet Wu Yu had, in this fresh state, defeated two Ever-Knights.


    The various mystic-tier forces weren''t just reeling in their seats, clenching their armrest with furrowed brows; they were downright tensed to the limits their nerves allowed, developing countermeasures to a possible rogue Earthly Saint. Wu Yu''s news wasn''t exciting to them but deeply concerning. This was further exacerbated by Wu Yu''sck of restrictions via mythical oaths, having a degree of explicit freedom that few of them possessed. It wouldn''t be an issue if he was an ordinary Earthly Saint; they could ''implore'' him to make some beneficial oaths.


    Unfortunately, he wasn''t ordinary.


    If they knew that Wu Yu had skipped the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase¡­


    -----


    Eight months after the events of Wu Yu''s Earthly Ascension.


    Ninestar Starfield''s Soul-Saint Domain.


    If you want to read more chapters, visit pa nda-novel,c.o,m. On the Shattered World Moon, inside the Shattered World Pce, seven figures were intertwined in conversation while seated at a rectangr dinner table, with the spread being scrumptious and varied from sulent desserts to high-end wine. The spacious room was opulent, adorned in peak astral-graded materials from top to bottom with various formations suited for cleansing air, generating a perfectly heated environment, and permeating pure astral essence in it all.


    Next to the room walls, there were dozens of servants lined up with various sensory-blocking spells erected by a strange oval ne on their necks. This tool outright sealed their five senses and spiritual sense, and they''ll only react if summoned. They were clearly not privy to listen in on the conversation.


    At the head seat of the table was none other than Highlord Worldbreaker herself¡ªYue Lixiang. At her left, her daughter, Yue Songli, was seated with an alluring deep pink dress adorned with a variety of essories, from multiple ring bracelets on her arms to gorgeously brilliant earrings that entuated her facial features. She toyed with her food, her eyes somewhat unfocused.


    To Yue Lixiang''s right was a bearded middle-aged man with a smiling expression, garbed in luxurious robes; he gave off a friendly and rxed demeanor that made it difficult to dislike at first nce. This was Song Yunhai, also known as Venerable Risingfeather, and Yue Songli''s father.


    The other four members were all prominent figures within the starfield, two Highlords, and two Chosen. They were Highlord Crimsonfist and Highlord Cascadingwaves, followed by their talented male juniors at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, Jun Bingwen, and Feng Li.


    Jun Bingwen was a talented Chosen from Soul-Rumbling Domain''s Sainthall, considered the greatest talent of his generation amongst the entire Domain. Feng Li wasn''t any inferior, belonging to the Soul-Falling Domain''s Sainthall. Highlord Crimsonfist was the direct subordinate of the Soul-Rumbling Saint, and Highlord Cascadingwaves was the same for the Soul-Falling Saint.


    Highlord Crimsonfist was a youthful male with a tall stature and strong form; his eyes were a crimson color, and he had healthy brown skin that glistened slightly. Highlord Cascadingwaves was an elderly woman garbed in multi-blue robes with azy look on her eyes. Her most notable feature was her grey and blue hair styled in a rising bun.


    "Haha! I can see these two handsome juniors have immense potential," Song Yunhai chuckled as hemented on the two young men before them, who were eating and stealing nces at Yue Songli.


    Highlord Cascadingwaves indifferently nodded at Song Yunhai, mostly dismissing him, "What do you think of the Soul-Falling Saint''s proposal, Highlord Worldbreaker?"


    Highlord Crimsonfist snorted, "I rmend you take the Soul-Rumbling Saint''s proposal into consideration first, Highlord Worldbreaker."


    Highlord Cascadingwaves sent over an indifferent nce towards Highlord Crimsonfist, her thoughts undecipherable.


    Song Yunhai kept his admirable smile despite the tant disrespect, saying: "Both of your proposals are rather interesting. How about you give us some time to think it through?"


    Earlier, the two Highlords, under the orders of their respective Saints, hade with a wager of sorts. These two Chosen were extraordinary talents and had a high chance to sessfully ascend during their generation, and Yue Songli''s recent gathering had alluded to herck of interest towards members of her generation.


    They devised a strategy by bringing potential talents to serve as eventual partners to Yue Songli, offering tremendous resources to the Worldbreaker Lordhall to establish a simple wager. If either of these young talents reached the Soul of Mysticism Phase before a certain age, they''d marry, binding their halls in marriage.


    Even before that, however, the two Sainthalls would give these resources to them. If the juniors failed to ascend within the timeframe, then Yue Songli and the Worldbreaker Lordhall would have no obligation to return those resources. From a certain perspective, this was a risk they were taking. Even Chosen, top-tier Chosen, weren''t absolutely certain to advance sessfully, let alone at a certain age.


    These types of arrangements would typically ur if the Ascended femalecked suitable suitors in their generation or sought someone with greater talent.


    "We''ve given you enough time, no? What is left to consider?" Highlord Crimsonfist was visibly annoyed by these stalling tactics.


    "I agree with that sentiment; what is there left to consider? Do you wish for more resources? A more binding oath? Tell us. We can move on after that," Highlord Cascadingwaves dryly said.


    Yue Songli''s attention was brought back to the table, ncing at the two shy youths that were nearly four hundred years of age. Their auras were abundant and rich, clearly given high-level cultivation methods and resources to supplement them. They were top-tier in their generation, definitely notcking inprehension.


    Yue Songli couldn''t help butment, "In a hundred years, wouldn''t these two be outdated relics?"


    Those words caused the two youths to be rattled, their heads lifted, and they stared at Yue Songli. A defiant light in their eyes, unified by the confidence in their talent and willpower.


    Yue Songli, however, didn''t believe it.


    Highlord Cascadingwave frowned slightly, "Their talents are slightly higher than yours before. And those so-called new Chosen will not be decided by the merit of their hard work and results, but by who could purchase a single pill. You think that''ll cause Feng Li to be outdated? Wouldn''t you?" She unhesitatingly spoke her mind, clearly pricked by Yue Songli''s words.


    Yue Songli''s eyes glinted as she gave Highlord Cascadingwaves a look.


    Yue Lixiang spoke up at this moment, "I''ll have to thank the two Soul Monarchs for taking the time to think highly enough of my daughter, but our family is not fated for such an arrangement."


    Shockingly, the two Highlords weren''t bothered by the rejection. Highlord Crimsonfist sighinglymented, "You should reconsider your family''s fate, Highlord Worldbreaker."


    Those words were thinly-veiled in meaning, and the Ascended beings at the table were well aware of it. Yue Songli had been captured by Trueborn. This detail couldn''t be hidden from these Ascended beings with some means and channels of information.


    In fact, the Trueborn might''ve leaked this information themselves to reveal their intent to reim her. The Soul-Falling Saint and Soul-Rumbling Saint''s intentions were clear. They both wanted to provide protection to Yue Songli to ensure the Trueborn understood that doing so would directly offend a third of the Sainthalls of their Ninestar Starfield.


    They might not even consider this proposal seriously, but if it panned out in their favor and united their halls, it would be a win for them.


    Yet Yue Lixiang remained unaffected by her words, "Thank you for your concern for my family''s fate, but I''ll handle anything thates."


    "..." The two Highlords just gave Yue Lixiang a stare filled with all sorts of emotions, like pity or disbelief. Unfortunately for them, Yue Lixiang remained adamant on her stance. They ate and discussed other topics, sharing some perfunctory conversation before the four began to leave.


    When Highlord Cascadingwaves was about to leave, she sent a spiritual transmission to Yue Lixiang that caused her falsely cordial expression to crack.


    Yue Lixiang, Yue Songli, and Song Yunhai remained. Song Yunhai couldn''t help but ask: "Do you think rejecting them was the right idea? What if this leak was really Trueborn''s warning?" Song Yunhai was merely a Soul of Mysticism cultivator, and while he once rivaled Yue Lixiang as a Chosen of their generation, their potential was fully revealed after thousands of years as Ascended beings. He wasn''t strong enough to protect them from the winds and rains like a man wanted for his family.


    Yue Lixiang was silent for a long while, and then she looked at Yue Songli with a heavy expression. Her next words were spoken solemnly, "Do you have a way to contact him?"


    "Him?" Song Yunhai was confused.


    Yue Songli''s heart jumped seeing her mother reveal such a foreboding facial expression, especially knowing that her mother had reached the Earthly Saint level. "Why?" She asked, beset by confusion and anxiety.


    "I underestimated your importance to them," Yue Lixiang directly admitted, her fists clenched tightly, causing her knuckles to be totally white.


    Song Yunhai was still confused, but his expression paled considerably upon hearing ''them'' mentioned.


    "Contact him now," Yue Lixiang urged.


    Yue Songli''s eyes widened as she hurriedly brought out Wei Wuyin''s spatial ring. A wisp of hesitation flowed through her eyes, causing her to nce at her mother who was no longer looking at her, but at the roof with a spiritual light effusing from her eyes. This caused her heart to tremble, and she brought out the spiritual crystal that Wei Wuyin instructed her to shatter if she needed help.


    "What''s that?" Song Yunhai was ignorant of Yue Songli''s rescuer, so when he saw the crystal, his eyes became somewhat strange.


    Yue Songli hadn''t told him under her mother''s orders, but she no longer felt the need to hide it: "It is Wei Wuyin''s."


    Crack!


    Boosh!


    The crystal exploded as she crushed it in her palm, releasing a dull, thrumming sound in the air.


    When Song Yunhai heard that it was meant to call forth Wei Wuyin, this mysterious existence, his countenance unnaturally went pale as he recalled the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, his heart quivering as he unconsciously reached out to stop his daughter. But it was toote.


    "THE AUDACITY!" Yue Lixiang suddenly shouted angrily, explosively shooting upwards and vanishing amidst resplendent silver light.


    RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE!


    The entire Shattered World Pce started to violently quake!


    Yue Songli''s body shivered without end, not due to the shaking of the pce but the rumbling caused by the force that she knew was here for her.


    Trueborn!

 Chapter 817 - Prior

    <h4>Chapter 817: Prior</h4>


    The Shattered World Moon was subjected to chaos, rumbling, explosions, and raging thunderous booms echoed out without end. The foundation of the Shattered World Pce began to copse, the walls cracked, the floors fragmented and became lopsided, and Yue Songli and her father, Song Yunhai, remained within the pce.


    The former was anxiety incarnate; her eyes were shing with spiritual reflections of her vividly recent memories of being imprisoned, subjected to another''s will, and believing that her life and freedom was obliterated forever. Thetter was pale, looking at the dust particles of the shattered spiritual crystal in an absentminded and confused manner.


    When nothing happened after several seconds, a faint smile of relief lifted on his lips. When Yue Songli turned towards her father, seeking somefort, that smile was hidden away behind her visage of shock. When Yue Songli saw this, her emotions felt disturbed and she didn''t voice her question, merely looked towards her father before a thunderous boom far louder than the rest resounded.


    She had to use her mystic power to stabilize herself, looking all around her as she felt the emissions of power all around her. She could feel five different powers that far exceeded her own, unfathomable and powerful! Followed by seventeen lesser powers, yet their auras still exceeded hers.


    ''Five Earthly Saints and Seventeen Demi-Mortal Lords!'' Her senses felt their abundant forces being unleashed wildly. Was this all for her? Did those bastards send four Earthly Saints, just for her?! Will her mother be okay?


    Please let her be okay¡­


    Yue Songli softly repeated, "Not again. Not again¡­"


    -----


    Six months prior, in the Void-nk Space that bordered the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s Elementus Domain, Wei Wuyin, Wu Yu, and Wen Mingna were standing atop an artificial asteroid that floated through the Dark Void without direction or speed. It casually cruised through the space, a faint translucentyer engulfed it, concealing the auras on it.


    "I''ve fully refined the World Genesis Elixir; its effects are miraculous beyond belief, and¡­" Wu Yu touched his chest, directly upon his beating heart, and continued: "I''ve even reached the second stage of the Blood Origin Method, attaining the World-Blood Stage and developing my Heart of Origin."


    Wen Mingna was standing beside Wei Wuyin, giving Wu Yu multiple inspective looks at various areas of his body. He felt far more unfathomable than before, a distinct gleam of interest shed within her eyes.


    "I must say," Wu Yu lifted his hand to his face, clenching it slightly and causing faint ripples to surge outwards, "The Earthly Saint Phase is a whole ''nother level of existence. It''s as if I ascended to another realm, like going from the Astral Core Realm to the Mystic Ascendant Realm. My body can refine products and energies far, far faster than before."


    When Wu Yu became an Earthly Saint, it took him far less time to refine 30% of the World Genesis Elixir than before, likely a benefit of a body infused with Awakened Mystic Intent, including these thousands of mystic runes flowing within him. They supported the refinement process to an extremely noticeable degree.


    "How''s your consolidation?" Wei Wuyin asked, simrity giving Wu Yu a look of interest. For two mortals to freely observe an Earthly Saint being as if they were on exhibition was a rare moment. But Wei Wuyin had a greater investment in Wu Yu''s state.


    Wu Yu gave a smile of confidence, "Not only has my refinement speed reached tens, if not hundreds of times, faster than before, but that Essential Forging Elixir you''ve given me has performed tens of years of effort and condensed it in a few weeks. I''m in awe, Young Lord."


    Despite Wei Wuyin not being an Ascended being, he suddenly had several Mystic-Earth grade alchemical products at his disposal, such as the World Genesis Elixir and Essential Forging Elixir, thetter meant to rapidly consolidate one''s mystic-graded innate energies. Whether it was his physical energies, his mental energies, essence energies, or spiritual energies, the Essential Forging Elixir had refined them all to his current stage.


    "Well, it is a high-tier Mystic-Earth grade product." Wei Wuyin nodded. From Cai Liuyang, the lover of Jing Jiu, the War Blessed from the Battlefield, Wei Wuyin had acquired a smorgasbord of pills, elixirs, and pastes of the Mystic-Earth grade.


    She was obscenely wealthy. As a Demi-Mortal Lord from a society where Ascended Sovereign level beings exist, and being cherished by her force and considered an extreme talent, this was to be expected. Rtive, at least. The most notable degree of her wealth was preparatory means for her uing Earthly Ascension.


    This included the Essential Forging Elixir, to condense dozens of years of cultivation to a greatly reduced period of time. Despite being an Earthly Saint, having a lifespan of tens of thousands of years, every second still matters when in pursuit of greater heights. Wu Yu now benefited from her Senior''s hard work.


    Wei Wuyin still was vexed. He hadn''t perfected the Eighth Source Transcendence Spell yet, but he had used it once again, costing him Utmost Purity Mist, to make the Essential Forging Elixir easier to refine. Shockingly, the Essential Forging Elixir''s quality hadn''t improved from its high-quality level. This was likely the result of incorrect infusion of Utmost Purity Mist or refinement technique.


    It seemed different Elixirs might have different needs to elevate their respective qualities, be it quantity of Utmost Purity Mist or a change of infusion technique. There was still room to grow and more to learn, with many of his ideas being hypothetical for now.


    Unfortunately, experimentation cost far too much.


    "Young Lord, shall we visit the Everlore Association?" Wu Yu''s eyes glinted with a dark, murderous light. He fully intended to kill that Ever-Knight, but his inexperience shone through and resulted in him escaping. Considering he made an attempt on Wei Wuyin''s life, it was an affront to his status as a Grand Knight to allow that individual to live in any capacity.


    Wei Wuyin felt the cold, infuriated killing intent emanating from Wu Yu. Wen Mingna slightly shivered. The mental emotions of an Earthly Saint were incredibly pervasive, especially with their mystic-graded mental energies empowered thoughts. If it wasn''t for Wu Yu''s conscious control, ensuring that Wei Wuyin wasn''t affected much, she might have trouble breathing and staying conscious as a mere mortal.


    ''To think Grand Monarch Wu Yu is so obedient¡­'' Wen Mingna was awed once more by this situation. For an Earthly Saint to stay subordinate and deferential to a mortal, it was an outrageous notion that many wouldugh at, finding it unbelievable.


    Wei Wuyin thoughtfully lowered his head, hand on chin, and eyebrows furrowed slightly as he considered Wu Yu''s suggestion. In the end, he shook his head. "Wen Mingna scouted the ongoing situation, and the Everlore Association is acting friendly on the surface. It''ll be reckless to challenge them without knowing their full strength. You might be an Earthly Saint at the 8th Runic Ascendant state, but what if they had someone at that level hidden away? Or even worse, a Worldly Saint level being or greater means?


    "Furthermore, it isn''t in my best interest to fight a war with the Everlore Association right now." Wei Wuyin lifted his head and exined his thought process, alluding to the timing of an attack as inappropriate.


    Wu Yu''s killing intent slowly dissipated after hearing this. He nodded, epting Wei Wuyin''s thoughts on the matter. It was highly possible that the Everlore Association had trump cards that''ll take him down. While he was confident, he wasn''t that reckless. Still, he regretted not killing that Ever-Knight.


    "My Golden Gate Pavilion also revealed something I couldn''t divine properly, that the Everlore Association had tried to kill you out of fear." Wen Mingna added calmly, knowing the limitation of her ability.


    Wu Yu gave this Heavenly Seer a nce. Heavenly Seers and Oracles were extremely mysterious, having means to glimpse into events of the past, present, and future, and even intent of others. He still didn''t know how they cultivated to do so.


    "I don''t understand that," he voiced his confusion, "why would the Everlore Association fear you? The King of Everlore had developed just fine here, and in a way, he was far more talented than you on the surface. This power existed for so long, why would they consider you a threat? At best, you were a newpetitor." The past suggested that the King of Everlore''s growth went unabated by the various forces, his identity was worshipped and his skills were wanted even before he became a Saint Alchemist.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "Different times, different circumstances." The world wasn''t exactly aware of his cultivation base, only presumed him as mortal, but even his age was called into question by the masses, including his cultivation. While most hadn''t outright trounced on the Golden Life Pavilion''s deration at the Grand Demonstration, they didn''t fully believe it in their hearts.


    There was no proof except words from citizens of the now-destroyed Everlore Starfield. They weren''t very reliable. Furthermore, the King of Everlore developed at a time where Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were in shorter supply and no Alchemic Saints existed. Thousands of yearster, there were now dozens of Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, three Saint Alchemists, and numerous Earthly Saints.


    He couldn''t fathom why a long-standing organization like the Everlore Association was willing to sacrifice billions to kill him, but he didn''t feel inclined to investigate. The reasoning was mostly irrelevant, their actions spoke volumes of their intent.


    "It might be the will of one, not of the whole." Wen Mingna said, causing both Wei Wuyin and Wu Yu to consider this possibility. If so, it might not be the Everlore Association, but the Ever-Knight himself. While the world said the Ever-Knights were beings loyal to the association, acting for the association, it didn''t mean they were ves without the ability to act as they wanted. They were Earthly Saints, after all.


    After a brief period of silence, Wu Yu asked: "If not the Everlore Association, where to, Young Lord?"


    Wei Wuyin had waited two months for Wen Mingna and Wu Yu''s cultivation to consolidate, while also refining the Nascent Saber Soul with War Souls. Unfortunately, two months were too short for it to advance a level.


    "With your rise in cultivation, its time to visit the True Element Sect. Let''s see how they wee their so-called Chosen," Wei Wuyin said with a faint smile. He prioritized his eyes above all else. Without his Celestial Eyes, his cultivation path was permanently hindered. He couldn''t waste anymore time on this.


    Wu Yu''s eyes lit. Han Yuhei, that brat, was at the True Element Sect.


    Wen Mingna remained silent, but she didn''t seem against it.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, about to summon the archaic Voidship when his spatial ring shed with spiritual light!


    He inspected the transmission, and his eyebrows lifted in surprise. Wu Yu and Wen Mingna looked curiously at Wei Wuyin. Judging by his reaction, the message he received was certainly not ordinary.


    "It''s those three¡­"

 Chapter 818 - Findings

    <h4>Chapter 818: Findings</h4>


    Kree!


    A rion cry echoed through the Sea of Consciousness of the trio. In thest two months, with Wei Wuyin''s unrefined lifeforce and extracted energies from Draconic Blood Pearls, Bai Lin had almost fully recovered her fiery might. She was lively, glistening white and golden feathers, brilliant eyes infused with exuberant light, and a proud form.


    She flew towards the asteroid from a distance. She had been testing her flight abilities and bodily condition on Wei Wuyin''s orders, and she was ted at the results. Bai Lin''s twenty-two-meter size was sufficient to allow the trio to ride her to any nearby destination.


    Wei Wuyin looked over to see her approach and warmly smiled. He gestured with his hand, and her speed rapidly elerated alongside another cry, and she wooshed over andnded before Wei Wuyin. The asteroid shook violently for a brief moment, bits of loose rock breaking away.


    Wu Yu nced at this avian creature. When he was at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, closely touching its limits, he felt a distinct fear towards Bai Lin. Her body contained a power that imbued caution in his survival instincts. When he realized that the sensation hadn''t lessened despite bing an Earthly Saint at the 8th Runic Ascendant state, he found himself baffled.


    When he recalled learning about how she trounced Demi-Mortal Lords, killing two, he felt that she was definitely extraordinary. After all, when he first saw Bai Lin, she was roughly equivalent to a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator, but in less than two decades, she had leapt to rivaling Demi-Mortal Lords. While cultivation was difficult, beasts seemed to take another path that allowed rapid progression.


    Even Wei Wuyin, with all his resources and talents, was unable to be an Ascended being, still lingering at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase. Yet when he saw Bai Lin move her head towards Wei Wuyin to rub with a gleeful smile in her eyes, he couldn''t help but find Wei Wuyin more and more fascinating.


    Wen Mingna was also surprised by Bai Lin when she met her again. She was different from when they were in the Myriad Monarch Sect, in size and appearance, but her body emitted an unfathomable aura as well. Bai Lin was at the level of an Ascended being, and Wen Mingna was deeply aware of the events of the Tang n''s failed venture.


    Such a powerful beast was happily allowing a mere mortal to pet her, not a single ounce of pride emitted while facing him. Bai Lin let loose a low cry as she walked toward Wen Mingna. Seeing this, Wen Mingna revealed a rare, beautiful smile as she reached out to rub Bai Lin''s slender neck.


    Bai Lin knew of the sacrifices that Wen Mingna made for Wei Wuyin, and had been quietly watching their interactions, with Wei Wuyin exining everything on the side, such as the information about Hell and her saving their lives. She liked Wen Mingna. And it was clear that Wei Wuyin liked her too.


    The two hit it off instantly.


    Wei Wuyin sensed this with his spiritual sense, feeling warm inside as this moment of silence was rare in recent years. Since he arrived in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, he''s been besieged with issue after issue. He knew the world wouldn''t stop because he wanted it to. Everyone had their own thoughts, actions, and flow, and he was affected by some of it. But moments like this, beautiful and serene, were cherished.


    "Young Lord," Wu Yu called out. Wei Wuyin''s thoughts snapped back to focus, turning away from Bai Lin and Wen Mingna. Just earlier, he received a message from the three Ascended beings that he acquired shortly after arriving¡ªKun Yiming, Venerable yingsword, and Venerable Bluecloud. They were respectively a leader of a mystic-tier n, a Void Hunter Organization leader called the Reaping Sword, and Pavilion Master of the Vast Cloud Pavilion.


    Their rtionship seemed to be interconnected, and they had discovered the rogue that housed the Terra-Mystic Ore. Wei Wuyin had snagged it beneath their notice, using Wu Yu as bait to lure away their attention but the n shifted when Wu Yu inadvertently dominated the trio. They were captured and given a choice to live or die,ter swearing allegiance and binding oaths towards Wei Wuyin.


    They were his first subordinates acquired in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. And they all resided or operated near the United Source Starfield, one of the formerly twenty-three, now twenty-two starfields, of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    They were all genuine Ascended, rare individuals of incredible talent rtive to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Since he was busy with all sorts of matters, he was unable to properly handle those three. Now, they had sent him a spiritual transmission.


    "Those three said that they''ve discovered a strange realm that might contain unimaginable benefits. Unfortunately, they were being stonewalled by the United Source Starfield''s upper-tier mystic organizations, restricting their ess." Wei Wuyin exined, rubbing his chin slightly in thought and consideration. His main priority was finding a solution for his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, but he had never been one to forgo an opportunity that presented itself.


    If it was enough to get the various forces to restrict them, and for the three to leak the details to him, he felt curious enough to investigate.


    Wen Mingna walked closer with Bai Lin following, "A strange realm?"


    Wu Yu was now an Earthly Saint, his cultivation consolidated, and his confidence at an all-time high. He didn''t even mind going up against the Everlore Association, so snatching things from a weaker starfield wasn''t an issue. "How far?" He was aware that Wei Wuyin had other ns, so he smartly considered the time that it''ll take for this detour.


    He also added, "If you want, I can handle it myself. Bring back whatever they found." His words emanated arrogance, believing that if Wei Wuyin wanted it, it was his. Who knew how many in the United Source Starfield would be fuming mad at this attitude.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "Distance isn''t an issue."


    Wu Yu''s eyes shone vibrantly, recalling Wei Wuyin''s miraculous abilities to generate strange Void Portals. "Right."


    Wei Wuyin replied to Wen Mingna, "They only said a strange realm, nothing more about it." A strange realm reminded him of the Elementus Chosen Trial and the Gateway Door that led to the unknown. The Myriad Monarch Sect had sent their juniors inside to investigate, many risking their lives and dying as a result.


    However, since Ascended beings of the United Source Starfield were involved in this, it shouldn''t be ordinary by any stretch of the imagination.


    "Fine, let''s go find out what this is about. From their spiritual coordinates, they''re in the Void-nk Space, so traveling there and back won''t take long." Wei Wuyin decided after taking into ount his abilities to open Void Portals. He traveled through the Void-nk Space from the Deste Dra Ster Region to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region without much difficulty, and this was a far shorter journey. Despite Kratos'' slumbering state, resisting the so-called Paradoxical Correction, he could still make full use of his Draconic Void Force.


    The four gathered together, and a Void Portal opened, linking to the location of Venerable Bluecloud''s spatial ring.


    -----


    The United Source Starfield was a mid-grade starfield rtive to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. They were ruled by the United Source True Queen. The ''true'' moniker was reserved for leaders of Starfields at the middle-tier, such as the Ravenous True King and World Prison True Queen of the Ravenous Edge Starfield. This signified the strength of their starfield, and while still lower than the Ravenous Edge Starfield, they had an Earthly Saint of respectable power.


    At the moment, at the edge of the United Source Starfield, slightly beyond its borders, there was a hectic array of activity that involved dozens of high-grade Voidships. Each of these Voidships was of a grade that only gold and mystic-tier forces could afford.


    Unlike the Aeternal Sky Starfield with predetermined borders, most starfields allowed for mystic-tier forces to grow unhesitatingly and fight for territory as long as the fallout didn''t extend beyond a certain point. This brought about chaos and growth that allowed these Starfields to eventually grow their own Earthly Saints.


    The Aeternal Sky Starfield was rtively peaceful and too established. Since the age of the Tian n''s rise as the Imperial n and leader of the starfield, not a single of the sixteen mystic-tier forces has changed. Whenever an Ascended being wished to develop, they either had to join those forces or leave with their family, n, or force.


    Most joined the Imperial n without hesitation, unwilling to throw away the precious and greatest environment that the Aeternal Sky Starfield provided. This was one of the main reasons why the Imperial n''s growth was remarkably higher than the others, including having the highest number of Ascended beings at all levels. Even the Tang n''s Highlord numbers paled inparison.


    This growth was also why the possibility of wiping out oaths was increasingly problematic to these other forces.


    The United Source Starfield was not like this. The contest for resources, talents, and territory hyper-charged the forces with invigorating energy and motivation to develop. This was further reinforced by the strongest force''s binding restraints, allowing them to not worry about being conquered without the ability to resist.


    That said, those oaths were clearly in fect due to the Earthly Saints presence. The Ravenous Edge Starfield was the gruesome reality of starfields that lost their leaders, divided by the various forces, and eliminated as a starfield.


    At the edge of the activity, three Voidships lingered closer than the others, with the center one sporting the ''Kun'' character at its hull. There, three auras of genuine Ascended beings were gathered.


    If one looked closely, a thin film of translucent spherical barrier encapsted all these Voidships. They were all trapped by this barrier, unable to escape as they looked out into the distance to see a foggy mess.


    Kun Yiming, Venerable Bluecloud, and Venerable yingsword were all present. Their bodily states were perfectly fine, even healthier than before, despite being previously devastated by Wu Yu.


    "Can he even get the transmission?" Venerable yingsword questioned with disbelief, eyeing the thin barrier established by the United Source True Queen. The various gold-tier and mystic-tier forces brought over by the phenomenon were suppressed and restrained, only able to look on helplessly.


    "You were the one who suggested we send the message, and now you ask this?" Venerable Bluecloud wanted to bonk this little brat on the head. It was already a risk to send out a message, but if they were caught doing such, they might suffer from the United Source Clear Pce, the greatest force within the United Source Starfield ruled by the United Source True Queen herself.


    Venerable yingsword snorted dismissively, "We''re supposed to act in his interest, and it''s in his best interest to learn of this." While he defended himself with this reasoning, he received a faint pinch on his hip that caused him to grimace. He nced at Kun Yiming, who gave him a look, causing him to go silent.


    Venerable Bluecloud sighed, "You and I know that we didn''t send this message out for that. While this phenomenon can draw some attention, who knows if it''ll attract a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist''s interest, but if we didn''t, we might be silenced here."


    Kun Yiming agreed with a soft nod, "If it''s like what we found before, our lives are indeed in danger." She was aware that it had only been a short while since they''ve sworn their oaths of silence and loyalty towards Wei Wuyin, but they hadn''t received any orders besides their initial one.


    It wasn''t abnormal to have entire forces go missing due to discovering rare treasures. They were fully intent on eliminating Wu Yu the moment he found them, and clearly, the United Source Clear Pce had triggered something they sought to avoid but couldn''t. When these gold and mystic-tier forces went to investigate, they were sealed with minimum exnation.


    The lingering premonition of death was present. It caused all their skins to crawl. As Ascended beings, their instincts were typically correct.


    "Even if something happened, I''ll be sure to cut open a path for you," Venerable yingsword said in a soft voice, his hand on the hilt of his sword. Kun Yiming''s eyes grew warm, and she took a deep breath before exhaling softly. She was the strongest and fastest out of the three, so it''ll be on her shoulders to attempt an escape.


    "Enough, little hero. If something happens, we smartly navigate the situation. If all goes well, maybe Lord Wei pays a price for our lives." Venerable Bluecloud was more experienced, and while they swore oaths of silence not to reveal the details of the Terra-Mystic Ore or his involvement, they were free to bring out Wei Wuyin''s name in a desperate situation.


    This soothed their hearts a little.


    Outside the barrier, six Voidships were gathered together not too far away, all belonging to a single force and painted in a tri-blend design of red, blue, and green colors. On their hulls were white characters that read: Clear Pce.


    At the center of these ships, concentric ripples of space kept urring upwards to ten meters.


    At the bow of thergest ship, a feminine figure looked at the ripples with a bright gaze. "I finally found you."


    At that figure''s side was a masked figure, emitting an indeterminate mortal aura, and they stared at the ripples too.

 Chapter 819 - Stellar Nest, Lady Clearwind

    <h4>Chapter 819: Ster Nest, Lady Clearwind</h4>


    The two figures gazed intently at the spatial ripples. The feminine figure was of a female, tall, slender, with a willowy figure and modest bust. Her figure wasn''t too curvaceous, but it had an allure of stability that emanated a demeanor of authority and power, lending her tall stature a feeling of dominance.


    She was short-haired, sleek in style, a bnced set on both sides of her face, and the chestnut colors with brighter shaded highlights exuded a unique elegance. This, alongside her sandy warm ivoryplexion, strong facial features, and thin lips, was evidence of a different type of beauty. She exuded an aura of unfathomability, a trait of those who''ve reached the Earthly Saint level.


    The masked mortal figure''s physical shape and other features were indistinguishable, concealed by a ck cloak, but their height was impressive, standing over six feet by an inch or two. The mask itself was a full facial silver design that had sharply lined eyeholes, nose, and a false mouth. It gave the figure a sense of being human. However, from its heavily concealed figure, it was difficult to tell.


    "Lady Clearwind, how is it?" The masked figure spoke, their voice masculine. If this was any indication, the masked figure was certainly male.


    The female Earthly Saint, referred to as Lady Clearwind, eyes glowed even brighter in a burst of light; spiritual light erupted with a higher intensity. Thissted for a few moments before settling, revealing her light chestnut-colored eyes that fit perfectly with her hair, adding another touch of beauty.


    She was none other than the United Source True Queen, or the Lady Clearwind, the title she possessed prior to bing an Earthly Saint, taking over the United Source Starfield almost six thousand years ago. "It''s as you said, the space within is unstable, and Mystic Intent will destabilize it."


    Her words were said with a clear sign of dissatisfaction.


    The masked figure replied, "Why would I lie to you? The Ster Nest isn''t an ordinary Secret Realm. It can''t be entered by Ascended beings, otherwise, it''ll copse at its core, and the source will be able to make its escape from the chaos."


    Lady Clearwind furrowed her brows, "What if I can stabilize its space before then?" Her words were spoken with a little bit of a cold chill, directing her eyes towards the masked figure with a wisp of unconcealed hostility.


    The masked figure was unshaken by the tremendous pressure that was exuded by an Earthly Saint''s refined will and mental energies. A difficult yetmendable feat for any mortal being. The masked figure gestured towards the ripple, saying: "By all means, give it a try."


    Lady Clearwind''s eyes shed with light, tempted to do so. However, after a long moment, she dissipated her hostile intent. "No need; you said you have the means to obtain the Ster Rain and the Zenith Ster Source? I find it hard to believe, but I hope you can seed." The cost of failure was too high, so she didn''t even try.


    The Ster Nest was a unique spatial realm that was created by an entity referred to as the Zenith Ster Source. The Zenith Ster Source was a strange being of the Void, and it produced Ster Rain. Ster Rain was like crystallized sr light that traveled at astonishing speeds throughout the Dark Void.


    Despite taking the appearance of crystallized sr light, Ster Rain was lifeforms born from the Dark Void. They were like parasites that fed off sr essence, energies, and light. Due to this, their bodies were overly saturated by these qualities, taking the form of crystallized light.


    They traveled in swarms of hundreds of thousands at a time, sometimes even in the billions, and as they traveled through the Dark Void, from a distance, they seemed like sr rain, hence the name. They weren''t demons, but they had simr traits as demons, born abnormally and without reason, but they distinctivelycked the presence of a soul, so they couldn''t cultivate.


    They were attracted to movement and light energies, while acting like ravenous locusts, devouring everything and anything they considered food without hesitation. Since cultivators'' bodies had abundant light energies or were tainted by sr essence, they were delicacies that were snacks to these things.


    They were one of the extreme dangers of the Dark Void that rivaled the strange, mysterious, and abrupt Vanishing Points. They moved so fast that Ascended beings would find it challenging to capture them, and mortals could only be devoured and drained until they became floating, cold corpses in the Dark Void. A horrid fate.


    If the Ster Rain could be considered a parasite, like an insect of sorts, then the Zenith Ster Source was the ant queen that sent them out to gather food, recalling them back at specific periods to eat. However, the nest of such lifeforms was insidiously hidden, and no one could determine its location.


    Mostly because Ster Rain was far too fast to chase for the average cultivator, and they would never enter the nest unless there were no being for millions of miles and no spiritual activity observing them in any capacity. They''ve developed extremely keen survival instincts, protecting their so-called queen from external threats.


    Even Heavenly Seers and Oracles would find their scrying attempts inexplicably blocked. While the Grand Seers of the Golden Gate Pavilion could likely do so, the cost didn''t measure up to the possible benefits.


    And mostly because of the risk; the Ster Nest was fragile, another safety mechanism of a parasitic lifeform, and it''d copse if a being that could threaten it entered. The Zenith Ster Source wasn''t very strong, and there were numerous ways to suppress them. The nest of Ster Rain was bound to have, well, A LOT of Ster Rain. Since Ascended beings had difficulties obtaining it, chances were that mortals would have almost no odds for sess, just a heavy likelihood of death and despair.


    While Ster Rain was extremely beneficial, it was mostly used for Star Core refinement or creation of Sr Stars, so it was mostly valuable to Starlords, those at the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm. At least, that''s what it''s known for.


    The masked figure seemed unbothered by Lady Clearwind''s words, looking at the ripple with a brightly lit gaze suffused with desire and confidence. "You''ll upkeep our bargain?" The masked figure turned to Lady Clearwind, the excited gleam in their eyes vanishing, reced by a neutral indifference.


    Lady Clearwind was the United Source Starfield''s sole Earthly Saint, but she didn''t seem too bothered that a mortal was negotiating with her. She faintly nodded, "I''ll swear the necessary oaths, enlisting a thousand Starlords to join your attempt. As long as you can obtain the Zenith Ster Source, all the Ster Rain will belong to you."


    The deal seemed lopsided, but Ster Rain was far less valuable than the Zenith Ster Source. With it, she could produce an endless amount of Ster Rain with proper nning. She intended to drive the United Source Starfield to be the sole creator of Ster Rain, elevating its economic situation and diversifying its exports.


    There were a few alchemical products requiring Ster Rain that were extremely rare. With the right contractual deal with the right association or pavilion, she''ll be able to secure herself sufficient materials to attempt nurturing a second Earthly Saint in the next fifteen hundred years. Preferably, she''ll be able to select her own descendant as the candidate.


    When this thought entered her head, she considered possible male candidates to sire a child. A strong man with good genes and talent, preferably a genuine Ascended. She swiftly snapped out of her thoughts, focusing on first obtaining the Zenith Ster Source before proceeding with any n.


    The masked figure nodded, "A thousand should be enough. When will you be ready? I have already made ample preparations on my part."


    "Confident, I see. I''ve already gathered them in my Internal World; they''re cultivating and awaiting orders. I''m never unprepared. Shall you leave now?" Lady Clearwind was thoroughly prepared.


    "After the oaths," the masked figure stated.


    Lady Clearwind nodded. She proceeded to swear three Mythical Oaths that were previously settled between the two, and then she touched her dantian, and strange spatial ripples emanated from her body. With a wave, a ssh of silver light dyed the area for a hundred miles in its brilliance.


    As if appearing out of nowhere, a thousand armored figures intermixed with short, tall, slim, heavy-set members of both genders emerged on the Voidship''s deck in an orderly fashion. They were all adorned in the colors of red, blue, and green, the defining colors of the United Source Clear Pce. On their gloves and pauldrons were emblems of white-colored wings that fluttered in an animated fashion.


    The masked figure was taken aback for a moment and then looked at Clearwind with some shock. "The Clear-Wing Knights?"


    "You know of the Clear-Wing Knights?" Lady Clearwind''s eyes narrowed, but the masked figure''s concealments were far too thorough that her spiritual sense or ocr abilities were unable to glimpse into it.


    The masked figure nodded, "To think you''ll risk your strongest mortal unit for this; you must have some trust in me."


    "If I didn''t have any trust in you, your corpse would''ve been floating in the Dark Void long ago," Lady Clearwind inly stated. The masked figure merely nodded as if that was to be expected, and he nced at the thousand Clear-Wing Knights, this elite unit forged by the greatest resources of the United Source Starfield. "They''ll follow all your orders, as long as it''s not suicidal."


    "Three days," the masked figure turned away and looked at the spatial ripples that were roughly a few miles away. With a wave of his hand, a ck, shuttle that was typically used for textile with glimmering silver starlight was summoned from a strange space. It was the size of a baby''s fist, and it emanated a faint mystic aura, but it was altered in a way that made it feel more mortal than mystic.


    Lady Clearwind furrowed her brows with a tinge of surprise. This didn''t seem like a spatial ring extraction, more like an Internal World''s. Was this a special art that replicated a false Internal World? How peculiar. The gleam in her eyes became brighter. It''s not like these arts didn''t exist, but cultivating them required a high insight into fixed space and tremendous resources to stabilize it internally, and not without its risks.


    After all, an Internal World was meant for Ascended beings, those who exceeded Mortal Limits.


    The masked figure performed a set of hand-seals ,and the shuttle moved. It zoomed with remarkable speed, approaching the spatial ripple and then weaving in and out of it as if sewing . Suddenly, the ripples slowed down considerably. They seemed to be stabilizing somehow.


    "Let''s go!" The masked figure didn''t waste time, summoning a Worldly Domain and shooting off the ship, entering the ripple unhesitatingly.


    "Go!" Lady Clearwind gestured, and like trained white doves, the Clear-Wing Knights shot out of the ship and followed along. In moments, they all entered.


    "This better work out," shemented lightly as the possible rise of the United Source Starfield hinged on it. But she didn''t just trust a strange figure; she had certain assurances.


    -----


    At this time, within the sealed barrier that trapped the various gold-tier and mystic-forces that had investigated in curiosity yet found themselves sealed away without any way to resist, a distinct popping sound erupted.


    Venerable Bluecloud watched as a dark, endless void of space began to manifest directly in front of him!

 Chapter 820 - Stellar Nest, Controlling the Situation

    <h4>Chapter 820: Ster Nest, Controlling the Situation</h4>


    Venerable Bluecloud, Venerable yingsword, and Kun Yiming were all gathered, discussing their currently perilous and unknown situation with solemn facial expressions that perfectly reflected their hearts. If this followed their internal feelings, a thorough silencing would unfold, and their lives were likely to be dealt with in ordance with the United Source Clear Pce''s will.


    This feeling of awaiting judgment was an abnormality for Ascended beings. Still, they had the surprise card named ''Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn''; they just wished it wasn''t a dud, and the United Source Clear Pce wasn''t dead set against disying mercy to the ignorant and innocent.


    Within the enclosed barrier, they weren''t the only genuine Ascended beings present, and some of them had already sent them letters of invitation to further discuss their current predicament. However, Venerable Bluecloud felt that such actions were useless and likely to provoke a stronger response if the United Source Clear Pce saw such a united front. This was even more so if they acted preemptively.


    Venerable yingsword was all for joining the others, concentrating their power to find an escape path, and Venerable Bluecloud reacted with an urge to p him on the side of his head. Since Venerable yingsword was a rtively newly Ascended being, he hadn''t fully grasped the difference between a Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivator and a Demi-Mortal Lord Phase expert.


    Due to their high talents and powerful abilities, many of these Ascended beings once had the means and power to challenge those a stage or two above their cultivation level at the Astral Core Realm. Some of them were Chosen, such as Kun Yiming, who could fight Realmlords at the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, a full three stages above. This inted sense of confidence often followed them, which allowed their thinking to be a little wed.


    Venerable yingsword hadn''t learned his lesson when Wu Yu, a quasi Demi-Mortal Lord, dominated them with swiftness, and this frustrated Venerable Bluecloud. Fortunately, Kun Yiming was far more responsible and insightful, and they stayed together, avoiding interacting with the others.


    Despite this, those other Ascended beings gathered the Mystic Star Phase and Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivators sealed within the barrier in a spiritual transmissionwork,municating together at rapid speeds. They were soon about to take action to escape, regaining their control. Their n was simple: if they could break the barrier and release information to everyone in the United Source Starfield about this phenomenon, they would have a chance. After all, the United Source Clear Pce couldn''t silence the entire Starfield.


    While most might find this n wed, as the United Source Clear Pce might not spare them after the fact, it was their only way to regain the initiative. If not, the crawling sensation on their skin will soon manifest into the worst-case scenario¡ªtheir deaths. Some argued in favor of swearing oaths of silence, even thoroughly submitting to the United Source Clear Pce. This created a divide.


    Unfortunately, the barrier sealed them in thoroughly. Despite being casually conjured by an Earthly Saint, none of them could breach it or even cause any ripples. The difference in strength was abundantly shown. This only served to reinforce that the United Source Clear Pce wasn''t seeking to negotiate.


    The tensions grew.


    The Ascended, both false and genuine, readied themselves tounch a concentrated attack to breach the barrier in a united effort.


    Then, the Void Portal manifested.


    Venerable Bluecloud started, looking at the darkness that had appeared out of thin air. Venerable yingsword grabbed his hilt, and sword light red within his eyes. Kun Yiming furrowed her brows, and her thoughts immediately recalled how Wu Yu emerged before.


    In truth, they had never seen someone or something leave a Void Portal. Typically, Void Gates just send those who enter them to the set coordinates without warning. There was no phenomenon, just them appearing as if they manifested out of thin air. To see a Void Portal spontaneously manifest without a Void Gate only brought one''s thoughts to the Void Voyage Sect. These were their first thoughts too when Wu Yu had made his sudden appearance near the rogue containing the Terra-Mystic Ore.


    Suddenly, four figures walked out of the Void Portal. A young man dressed in white was at the lead, his eyes closed, and his visage was immactely handsome, absolutely otherworldly. Slightly beside him was a gorgeous, clear-eyed girl that gave one a feeling of profoundness that exceeded mortal means, and a twenty-two-meter-sized white and gold feathered beast. She gave off an exuberant lifeforce and innate pride.


    At the far back stood a middle-aged man with a naturally domineering air. All felt oppressed by his existence as he breathed and looked about. It was as if he was the ruler of Heaven, Earth, and Man.


    The three Ascended beings and their crew gawked as they observed the four.


    "Lord Wei!" Venerable Bluecloud eximed in surprise. They had just sent the message a few minutes ago, yet this man had just emerged before them in such a shocking fashion.


    Kun Yiming and Venerable yingsword reacted just as intensely, not expecting Wei Wuyin to arrive so suddenly. Their gazes turned towards Wu Yu, and their hearts shook. Few knew that Wu Yu had been a quasi Demi-Mortal Lord just a year or so prior, and now he was a genuine Earthly Saint that escaped from the clutches of the Everlore Association. The event was so widespread that even they heard all the details.


    Kun Yiming''s eyes, upon seeing Wu Yu, shone with an intrigued light, carrying all sorts of emotions. This caused Venerable yingsword, who was beside her, who began looking at her to confirm her simrly shared shock, to feel strange inside. He tightened his grip around his sword hilt, turning to Wu Yu with a vignt gaze.


    Wei Wuyin sent his spiritual sense outward to grasp the situation, and he touched upon the sealed barrier that encased them.


    "..." He realized that the urgency of their spiritual message was honest. However, he was curious as he walked forward. His step caused some of the crew to retreat backward, a wisp of fear in their eyes as they observed the newly arrived group.


    Venerable Bluecloud was also swift in his thinking and reactions, so he hastily walked forward, sped his hands together, and deeply bowed: "I greet the Ascendant Emperor." Despite being a genuine Ascended being, he was standing before Wu Yu, an Earthly Saint, and he had already thrown his lot into Wei Wuyin''s camp.


    Kun Yiming hastily gathered herself, also greeting Wei Wuyin in the same manner. Venerable yingsword eyed Wu Yu for a bit before following along. This caused the crew to rx, but curiosity abounded amongst them. None of them were aware that the three were subordinates of Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin gave them a slight nod, but he got directly to the point: "Why are you three still alive?"


    This question shook the three. The crew was startled as well. Was this a hostile force? They stared at Wei Wuyin, stunned by his words, but for Venerable Bluecloud, it was only momentary as he realized the hidden question within the question. He hurriedly responded and exined the situation, "The United Source Clear Pce, leaders of our Starfield, headed by the United Source True Queen, sealed us away after we came to inspect a strange spatial phenomenon. I believe they don''t wish to attract more attention by ughtering us and causing amotion, at least not yet."


    Wei Wuyin frowned slightly but eventually nodded. This caused the crew and the other two to realize what Wei Wuyin meant, feeling rtively embarrassed that they hadn''t caught it.


    "What''s the phenomenon?" Wei Wuyin started to take control of the situation and ask a few questions, and Venerable Bluecloud took the lead to answer, with Kun Yiming responding when prompted. Venerable yingsword exined bits that involved him, but he kept sending nces toward Wu Yu.


    Soon, Wei Wuyin grasped the entire extent of their knowledge and situation. These trapped forces were all organizations that acted in this area of the United Source Starfield, or were coincidentally hunting at the edges of the starfield''s void-nk space, and most of them sensed the spatial fluctuation.


    Venerable yingsword had been the one to discover this, and he informed Kun Yiming, whoter told Venerable Bluecloud. They jointly met at the edge of the starfield and flew to investigate as a unit, only to be trapped alongside the others here. Due to their dy, they were amongst thest caught. Besides one other voidship belonging to a developing Void Pirate group, no one else had fallen to their curiosity, caught within the restrictive barrier to await their fate.


    They were ignorant of what the phenomenon was, but their instincts told them that whatever the United Source Clear Pce was trying to keep a secret was likely extremely valuable.


    Wei Wuyin said, "Find out what this is from the source." Those words caused the three Ascended to be taken aback, but when they saw Wu Yu respond, they immediately realized the order wasn''t for them.


    "Yes, Young Lord." Wu Yu lifted his gaze upward to inspect the world beyond the barrier. Those eyes of his suffused with starry lights. Right at this moment, the Ascended beings began their attempt to escape. They gathered their forces'' strength and Mystic Auras, alongside the cannons on their Voidships began to charge a concentrated assault towards a specific location of the barrier.


    Their effort was valiant.


    Wu Yu noticed this; his eyebrows moved slightly.


    "Handle that," Wei Wuyin causally ordered. He didn''t want to feel the bacsh of an escape attempt. If the barrier had rebounding properties, then these cultivators were courting death by attacking in this manner.


    Wu Yu nodded, floating upwards as the activity of several voidships and Ascended beings was rising in intensity. Wu Yu lifted his hand and then pushed it outward. A burst of mystic power instantly filled the barrier. This wave carried tens of thousands of mystic runes.


    The activity instantly ceased as the Ascended beings were sealed by thousands of mystic runes that settled into their bodies; unable to resist, they groaned and cried out as they floated where they were. The Voidships immediately deactivated, and all but their life support formations were destroyed.


    Now, they couldn''t run even if they wanted to.


    Witnessing this domineering move, the three Ascended beings'' mouths were gaped with astonishment. What type of power was this?! Is this an Earthly Saint?!


    Wu Yu didn''t waste time, soaring upwards until he reached the barrier. He touched the barrier with the palm of his hand and then pressed against it forcefully. Instantly, it began to fracture like ss until it shattered into bits of light. Then, he performed a hand-seal, and a simr barrier was constructed that enveloped the group, protecting Wei Wuyin and the others, simrly not allowing those inside to send out any spiritual messages.


    If this led to something valuable, then it would be in Wei Wuyin''s best interest to keep it hidden as well. Just like the Terra-Mystic Ore, treasures weren''t meant to be advertised. Any form of a leak could lead to devastating consequences.


    Bai Lin looked at Wu Yu, her eyes brightly lit. She sent a mental transmission to Wen Mingna and Wei Wuyin, "I could''ve done that too!" She proudly snorted, feeling that Wu Yu was showing off a little too much.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled, giving Bai Lin a soft rub on her nap, instantly calming her down. Wen Mingna smiled silently at the side. She quickly got familiar with Bai Lin''s personality, so she was aware of that prideful streak of hers.


    She, however, sent Wei Wuyin a spiritual message. "Should we leave Bai Lin exposed?" The world hadn''t linked Wei Wuyin to the Legion Commander or the Fire Phoenix yet. If this was leaked by the crew, it was bound to elicit a response from Trueborn, the Everlore Association, Tang n, and others.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head almost immediately, replying: "If it was before, then maybe, but not anymore." He wasn''t foolish enough to rely on Wu Yu alone, but he did have some assurances. The act of keeping Bai Lin squared away for who knew how long felt unreasonable and unnecessary. In fact, bringing her identity and their rtionship to the forefront might serve to help him.


    The world currently believed that the foreign Earthly Saint who dealt the Tang n heavy losses and fought against three Earthly Saints, winning with two escaping and one dying, belonged to a strange, unfathomable power.


    With Wu Yu by his side, if Bai Lin revealed herself to the world, then his reputation could only skyrocket. The world would be aware that he had at least two Earthly Saints of elite quality at his beck and call. It''ll shape a mysterious image that''ll protect him a little longer. After all, who''s to say he didn''t have three, four, or seven?


    This question: Who was Wei Wuyin? It will propagate an identity that''ll cause pause to all who heard it, even the Everlore Association and Trueborn. He would no longer just be a talented mortal but someone who controlled legitimate power.


    While this wasn''t far from the truth, he still needed more time to develop if he intended to push any concrete ns. He had just dipped his toes into the dark waters of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. If it wasn''t for his eyes, he might have been be as aggressive as he had been in the Myriad Monarch Sect. Unfortunately, his greatest means of gathering influence, power, and wealth¡ªAlchemy¡ªwas hindered by this issue.


    "Who are you?!" An explosive, domineering voice suffused with authority erupted above them.


    Wu Yu had just confronted the greatest source of information, the United Source True Queen!

 Chapter 821: Stellar Nest, Unyielding & Smart

    <h4>Chapter 821: Ster Nest, Unyielding & Smart</h4>


    An outburst of torrential power exploded following Lady Clearwind''s voice. The protective barrier securing the safety of Wei Wuyin and the others shook violently, rippling without end. This caused the trio of Ascended to experience changes in expression. They looked at the barrier with quivering hearts, giving Wei Wuyin a look to soothe their growing concerns. When they observed his serene close-eyed face, their hearts settled.


    Bai Lin stared at the barrier with golden eyes, Wei Wuyin touched the nape of her neck and connected her Sea of Consciousness with his Alchemic Eden Force, gaining a grasp of the events that were happening above. Unlike the rest, Bai Lin was able to view the ongoing sh with startling rity.


    Wen Mingna didn''t even bother. She held a hand-seal, her breathing steadied as she seemed to be performing a divination of the heavens. There was no glow, but her aura was growing increasingly profound that it startled the Ascended beings as they gave her a baffled look.


    ''A Heavenly Seer?'' They were quite familiar with the upation. The Golden Gate Pavilion might be the foremost power of Seers and Oracles, but almost every force developed their own Seers and Oracles to grasp situations beyond their reach and obtain forewarning of threats. While they weren''t too reliable, and their cultivation was rtively difficult to upkeep, they were still heavily wanted cultivators.


    Up above, Wu Yu floated imperiously in the Dark Void, his Mystic Aura unfurled as tens of thousands of Mystic Runes swirled around him in a ten meter distance. The sheer density of it was quite startling. Furthermore, his body emitted an aura of Origin Essence, a sign of creation and growth. The benefits of the Heart of Origin were already leaking through. At the moment, his physical energies were on an entirely different level than before.


    Lady Clearwind had confronted Wu Yu. She stood at the bow of her Voidship, her Mystic Aura red, and tens of thousands of Mystic Runes shed towards Wu Yu in waves, clearly trying to suppress him. But the handsome Wu Yu was like a great rock in the middle of a raging river, embedded into the earth and unmovable. His jagged edge split the river forcefully. She wondered who this good-looking intruder was.


    Wu Yu calmly inspected the Mystic Runes besieging him, a manifestation of mystic power of an Earthly Saint. His eyes revealed a sign of surprise. He had believed the standard of Earthly Saints in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was somewhat low, especially as an 8th Runic Ascendant himself.


    The Ever-Knight''s rumor of being nurtured by the King of Everlore might be false, but their backing of the greatest Alchemist Association wasn''t fake. They still had the backing of an Alchemic Saint¡ªthe Evergod Pill Alchemic Saint, their foundation couldn''t be horrendous.


    He had just taken a single Mystic-Earth grade product and realized how incredible they were, so having a rtively steady supply should''ve put them leagues ahead of non-supported Earthly Saints. This belief was overturned as Lady Clearwind revealed herself as a 4th Runic Ascendant!


    While it didn''t say much about her foundation in terms of physical, mental, spiritual, and essence energies, she certainly had greater talent. This allowed him to refresh his understanding that Alchemy might be boundless, but talent still mattered. He was the best example of this.


    Lady Clearwind''s valiant expression became dignified as she felt Wu Yu''s resistance. She looked at his rapidly moving Mystic Runes, counting them with some difficulty, and her heart began to shake intensely. Wu Yu''s mystic runes were engulfed by a strange aura that made it difficult to perceive, but she eventually waded through the smoke and counted upwards to six, maybe even seven.


    Wu Yu felt an urge to dominate. Eventually, he held back. Wei Wuyin''s orders weren''t to fight, but to obtain the information about everything from the source¡ªthe United Source True Queen.


    He unhesitatingly announced himself: "Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, Wu Yu." The air of imperial superiority exuded naturally from his entire being, and it caused Lady Clearwind''s expression to immediately change. It wasn''t just her. Her subordinates on the Voidship all gawked in shock.


    The name Wu Yu had circted widely amongst the top-tier forces of the world in thest two months, as infectious as Wei Wuyin''s had. In fact, it was even greater. Wu Yu had half-killed one Ever-Knight and escaped the Everlore Association''s pursuit.


    Lady Clearwind inspected the ripple first with her spiritual sense, and then looked back at her starfield. Her eyes glinted with frustration. They were currently outside the influence of the United Source Starfield, so her starfield-wide, multiary array would be entirely useless. All the time, energy, and wealth invested into it, and when it mattered, it was out-of-reach. How vexing!


    She didn''t believe she would be able to defeat Wu Yu with ease despite his recently ascended, non-consolidated state. While she was confident in her strength amongst Earthly Saints, considering herself amongst the upper-tier of Earthly Saints in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, she wasn''t foolish enough to fight this fight without being certain of a desired oue. Even if she seeded, she''ll have offended that mysterious Wei Wuyin, and that wasn''t worth it.


    When that thought emerged, she directed her gaze towards her shattered barrier, reced by Wu Yu''s. Her expression minutely shifted. Was Wei Wuyin there? She tried to peer into the barrier, but was reflected by a coating of Imperial Heaven Aura. Her brows twitched slightly.


    Her calm demeanor regained itself, giving Wu Yu a steady gaze. She was fearless. Her attitude reassured her subordinates. They stared at Wu Yu with pride, all stemming from their Earthly Saint.


    Wu Yu was amused.


    "What do you want, Grand Knight Wu?" Simr to how some called her Lady Clearwind, the official title and title of address was often dissimr. She floated upwards and her Mystic Aura gathered towards her, condensing in much the same way as Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu didn''t waste time, "What is that?" He pointed towards the ripples of space that the ships surrounded.


    "..." Lady Clearwind was momentarily silent, replying: "It''s a distorted point of space, an opening to a Realm World. It was discovered by my United Source Clear Pce. Don''t tell me that Mortal Sovereign Wei is interested in this small Realm World?"


    She wasn''t trying to act cute, but her words provoked a slight smile from Wu Yu. "I was sent here to investigate. Make this easier for both of us; tell me what''s inside and why its valuable. I''ll leave the decision if my Young Lord decides if its interesting or not."


    Lady Clearwind looked to the barrier, "I can give him the exnation in person, if he wants."


    Wu Yu chortled, "Threats?" He lifted a single eyebrow as his Mystic Aura reached its peak, causing the Voidships to quake as if in a grand storm. They all activated their various formations to steady themselves to no avail.


    Wu Yu found it hrious that this United Source True Queen believed she could reveal Wei Wuyin''s location and believed it was enough to grasp some initiative. How bold!


    "If I made a threat, you''d know." Lady Clearwind unleashed her own aura, not retreating a single inch as she faced Wu Yu''s domineering disy. She wasn''t stupid to back down at this moment. A passive position was the hardest to break free from.


    Their Mystic Aura tousled and wrestled against each other, and her position was showing signs of weakness. Her eyes glinted as she felt that Wu Yu wasn''t like how a newly ascended Earthly Saint should be; his mystic power felt consolidated entirely at the level of an Earthly Saint. This startled her deeply. It was an extremely arduous task to refine one''s mental, physical, and spiritual energies to the Earthly Saint level. It took her ny years to do so!


    She was struggling to resist this sh, feeling as if she could be overwhelmed if she lost focus for a split second. She held in her emotions, keeping her eyes firm and unyielding before all suppression. Wu Yu saw her strong attitude and his eyes widened slightly, seeing her action had triggered nostalgic memories.


    There was a time when a young woman hadn''t yielded to him. She challenged him at every corner, strong-willed to the limits. While she wasn''t a beauty by general standards, that attitude of hers, that unyieldingness in the face of his Imperial Heaven Aura, was enough to make her extremely beautiful to him.


    After a few seconds, a spiritual voice exploded from the barrier. "Wu Yu, stand down."


    Those four words caused Wu Yu to instantly recede his aura that was on the verge of overwhelming Lady Clearwind. While her outward appearance seemed unsettled, her heart was pounding and protruding veins from exertion could be seen on her clenched fist.


    Wu Yu hadn''t even attacked, just a sh of auras, and she felt that she had unquestionably lost. A feeling of being dominated, something that hadn''t developed in such a long, long time had spurred in her heart. She couldn''t help but give Wu Yu a heavy stare.


    ''Why is he willing to be a subordinate?'' Her thoughts were wild, interrupted by Wei Wuyin exiting the barrier with Wen Mingna and Bai Lin. Wen Mingna''s Worldly Domain was erected, allowing Wei Wuyin to appear in his non-draconic transformation form while in the Dark Void.


    When Lady Clearwind saw the closed-eyed, unearthly handsome visage of Wei Wuyin, her thoughts halted instantly. She hadn''t seen a handsome man like this in such a long time! Even Wu Yu paled by a notch or two, causing her mind to stir as she realized that Wei Wuyin''s reputation might not be exaggerated.


    When she realized that she couldn''t inspect Wei Wuyin''s cultivation level, and that he wore Mystic-Earth grade clothes, she was once again surprised. Despite that, he was certainly a mortal, and this caused her to give Wu Yu another nce. Did a mortal truly nurture an Earthly Saint?!


    "United Source True Queen, do you mind telling me now?" Wei Wuyin calmly smiled. Bai Lin was fully revealed, her appearance matching the description of a phoenix, and it caused Lady Clearwind to pause. The gazes of everyone also followed, their hearts throbbing intensely.


    "Th-that''s¡­" Her unsettled state crumbled slightly, revealing a w from her shock and surprise. The events of the Fire Phoenix were public. Moreover, many details were recorded by some brave souls. When the Tang n cleared out Blueglow of living beings, only Bai Lin remained and as an avian creature, she was honed on and recorded with startling rity.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin unleashed a rion cry that shook the Dark Void.


    Lady Clearwind''s mind was abnormally quick as an Ascended being, and she instantly began to make several connections. The unknown Earthly Saint, Wu Yu''s ascension, his escape, the sh with the Everlore Association, Bai Lin''s existence, and Wei Wuyin''s resounding reputation.


    ''He has two Earthly Saints! And a beast that rivals Demi-Mortal Lords?! As a mortal? What¡­no, no. This might not be all there is. Oh my heavens¡­'' Her eyes jolted back to Wu Yu, and when she thought about that dragon-head figure garbed in armor, she instantly realized there was a genuine reason why Wu Yu would follow Wei Wuyin.


    "Who are y-" She was about to ask this question by impulse, wanting to know everything about Wei Wuyin, but that faint smile of his caused her words to be caught in her throat. In a split second her attitude changed and she gave off a faint, greeting smile.


    She lowered her Mystic Aura. "It''s a pleasure to finally meet you, Mortal Sovereign Wei."


    Wu Yu realized this woman was as intelligent and adaptable as she was unyielding and fearless. An inkling of an urge surged in his heart, staring at her uniquely alluring countenance.


    Wei Wuyin returned her greeting politely, his impression of her elevating, and confirming that Bai Lin''s existence elevated his identity once again. While the Legion Commander was out-ofmission at the moment, his feats and existence couldn''t be ignored.


    As for the entire world learning of this, that''s what he wanted most of all. Especially so for a certain group of cultivators.


    Lady Clearwind looked at the spatial ripples that constituted the entrance of the Ster Nest. She decided in her heart a choice: she will use this to gain the favor of this character.


    The masked figure? The roughly loose Mythical Oaths?


    Irrelevant.


    Lady Clearwind: "Mortal Sovereign Wei, this is¡­"

 Chapter 822: Stellar Nest, No Small Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 822: Ster Nest, No Small Fortune</h4>


    Through spiritual transmission, Lady Clearwind''s exnation was concise and detailed; she held back very little as she began to ry her knowledge to Wei Wuyin. Since the mythical oaths sworn earlier didn''t include restricting her from telling others about this situation, as even the masked figure likely never ounted for Lady Clearwind to exin of her own volition, she freely did so.


    Wei Wuyin, Wu Yu, and Wen Mingna quietly listened, their interest growing with every passing second. From Lady Clearwind''s story, she was contacted by an unidentified party, a single cultivator, who informed her of a Ster Nest''s spatial anomaly. A Ster Nest was a unique realm that could be considered both a Secret Realm and a World Realm with strange fluctuations of space and various restrictions that made it difficult for even Ascended beings to detect, enter, or predict.


    This cultivator revealed that they had a way to detect a Ster Nest, even breach a small opening in fixed space to connect to it. This was different than using the typical entrance, but was a man-made backdoor of sorts. The cultivator informed her that an Earthly Saint with their own Internal World was needed to create this man-made backdoor.


    After all, an Internal World bore remarkable simrities to a Ster Nest, bearing qualities of both a Secret Realm and a World Realm. She was skeptical at first but waster convinced after seeing all thepelling evidence, and further tempted by the allure of the Zenith Ster Source.


    When the Zenith Ster Source was mentioned, Wen Mingna''s breathing became a little unstable, catching Wei Wuyin''s notice. Wen Mingna discreetly informed Wei Wuyin that the Zenith Ster Source and its so-called Ster Nest was unable to be scryed by Heavenly Seers. No one knows what it is or why it exists, but there were numerous colonies throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Despite this, no one has ever been able to attain one.


    Still, roughly six thousand years ago, Ster Rain concoction methods began to rapidly surge to poprity as the King of Everlore had refined a unique product called the Ever-Starlight Pellet. It was a ninth-grade pellet that held enough power to severely injure, if not outright kill, Mystic Star Phase cultivators. Furthermore, it could be used to replicate the speed of Ster Rain, which was stupendously fast, and allowed one to escape even the most dangerous crisis. Most importantly, spatial restrictions, even World Prisons of Ascended beings and Earthly Saints were unable to halt this attempt.


    The poprity was fully warranted as forces began to collect Ster Rain with a severe passion, causing the Void Hunter upation to breathe a whole new life. While the upationter found its footing from other miraculous treasures of the unexplored Dark Void, Ster Rain helped it grow to its current level where there were organizations with Earthly Saints at the helm.


    Unfortunately, Ster Rain was absurdly difficult to im and the mortality rate in the venture to gather them was depressingly high. There was once a Demi-Mortal Lord who attempted to capture Ster Rain in a heavy swarm but was met with over ten million of these lifeforms, causing them to be punctured to death.


    This brought to prospective the dangers and slowly decreased the attempts. Yet the Ever-Starlight Pellet was extremely desired, so only the experienced with all sorts of prepared tools sought to capture them for a hefty profit.


    As for Zenith Ster Source, that was merely the name given by cultivators to describe the bring that births Ster Rain. No one knew what it looked like or what it actually was, just that there wasn''t just one in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. In fact, there were spected to be hundreds of Ster Nests out there, and even a Grand Ster Nest that housed the first of their kind¡ªtheir progenitor.


    Some architects that studied these beings theorized that every Ster Nest was connected to each other, like an ant colony, and that these Zenith Ster Source were just workers that refined the gathered sr essence and energies to feed it to their true queen.


    Of course, no one knew the truth due to the elusive nature of these nests and indiscernible characteristics of the Ster Rain. When caught, these Ster Rain imploded, leaving a unique form of essence that is used in the Ever-Starlight Pellets and other simr products including refined by Star Cores to elevate their intrinsic qualities.


    Wen Mingna was extremely well-read, reading published journals from architects and schrs regarding Ster Rain while she cultivated at the Golden Gate Pavilion. Her erudite nature was why she was so outstanding, alongside her patience and resolve, she was a force to be reckoned with.


    "A Ster Nest?" Wei Wuyin rubbed his chin in contemtion. This was slightly unexpected.


    "Indeed, Mortal Sovereign Wei. However, the Ster Nest''s spatial qualities are unstable. It reacts very negatively to mystic-graded tools, including energies, essence, and power." Lady Clearwind informed, slightly revealing her own dissatisfaction at this frustrating feature. This prevented any and all Ascended beings from breaching using this backdoor or their entrances.


    "..." Wu Yu looked towards the Ster Nest''s backdoor, which was just a nondescript set of continuously pulsating spatial ripples in a limited area. He turned to Wei Wuyin and sent a message, to which Wei Wuyin nodded. Lady Clearwind noticed this interaction and realized what Wu Yu wanted to do.


    She cautiously warned, "The one who said he could retrieve the Zenith Ster Source and copious amounts of Ster Rain is still inside, and a thousand of my men."


    Wu Yu gave her nce and then a confident grin. Without saying anything, he flew towards the ripples and stopped short by a single meter. Raising his hand, his Mystic Runes of eight different sets began to revolve, gathering at his palm, and then he plunged his hand into the ripples. Suddenly, the ripples frozepletely. His arm vanished without warning, and then he moved it up and down slightly before pulling it out. The ripples resumed movement.


    Lady Clearwind was absolutely stupefied seeing this. When that hand was plunged in with mystic power enveloping it, she expected it to show signs of copse, but nothing happened. She had tried something simr before, but it caused chaotic ripples to pulse through the Dark Void justing near it. She hastily retreated in fear of destroying this backdoor.


    Wu Yu returned to Wei Wuyin and began to exchange a series of spiritually transmitted messages regarding his findings.


    "So even you can''t?" Wei Wuyin realized that Wu Yu was also restricted. While he had means, and possessed a unique Internal World, he could only prevent it from copsing and keep it stable, not enter himself. The backdoor was chaotic, so cultivators couldn''t enter regardless due to its instability, hence the continuous ripples. The masked figure solved this issue, allowing him to enter.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t quite keen on the idea of entering a nest of beings that could kill a Demi-Mortal Lord. That sounded foolish beyond belief. He had never been that reckless with his life without some confidence, but he would be lying to himself if he wasn''t simrly tempted by the allure of an unlimited source of Ster Rain. However, that masked figure was a mortal, and they entered with confidence that they could im Ster Rain and the Zenith Ster Source.


    There had to be a reason for this, no?


    "What do you think?" Wei Wuyin asked Wen Mingna.


    Wen Mingna answered with a frown: "I''ve tried to perform several divinations regarding the nest, but it''s sealed from fate. The details of Ster Rain and all the things surrounding it have always been restricted from Seers and Oracles alike. " She couldn''t exin why, but that''s been the case. If not, those Ster Nests would''ve long since been discovered and plundered mercilessly by the greedy and ambitious.


    "But," Wen Mingna continued, "there''s two possibilities that could be assumed based on the evidence and information we know of."


    Wei Wuyin was all ears. He found it interesting that Wen Mingna set herself on two assumptions, because he too had thought two possibilities were likely.


    "The first possibility is that the Ster Nest isn''t as dangerous as we expect. If unproven but reasonable theories of various records and schrs are to be considered, then Ster Rain gains their power from sr energies. These energies are sent to the Zenith Ster Source like food, so none of those Ster Rain lifeforms contain powers exceeding Mortal Limits." Wen Mingna asserted, giving herself time to think and articte her thoughts.


    Lady Clearwind and Wu Yu inwardly nodded. These were their initial thoughts too. Since the masked figure was a mortal, then the danger posed by Ster Rain had to be reduced considerably. To exin it away by saying their energies were drained after delivering it to the Zenith Ster Source made logical sense.


    Wei Wuyin agreed that this was a possibility.


    "The second possibility is that the masked figure the United Source True Queen mentioned has a method to severely weaken the Ster Rain and Zenith Ster Source or they''re severely weakened by the Ster Nest''s own limitations and restrictions." The idea that their home sealed their strength to prevent them from destroying it could be a w of their own design, preventing things beyond Mortal Limits from entering.


    "It could be two-fold," Wei Wuyin said.


    "It could," Wen Mingna agreed. If both were the case, then it made sense why the masked figure had confidently entered, even negotiating with an Earthly Saint.


    However, Wei Wuyin was a little disappointed. Wen Mingna wasn''t wrong, but both possibilities could bebined under the category: "Weakened by circumstances."


    Wen Mingna''s thoughts finally caught up, and her eyes lit in brilliance. "There''s another possibility: If the masked figure is an Ascended cultivator in disguise, likely an Earthly Saint with ways to hide his intrinsic mystic qualities. If so, then he has the means to protect himself."


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, ''looking'' towards the spatial ripples. Since these ripples caused amotion, it was possible the masked figure sought to gain the local leader''s support and not be hindered by every tom, dick, and harry with greed in their eyes. Asking for reinforcements and all the rest was a mere guise to trick the United Source True Queen intocency, allowing her to believe she was in control.


    Lady Clearwind understood Wen Mingna''s assumption, and she gave an instinctive harrumph, "I''m no idiot; I''ve made them swear a mythical oath that their cultivation base was below the Ascended level. And they have to use the backdoor here to exit or else they''d fail another oath as well."


    Wu Yu gave Lady Clearwind a surprised look, realizing she wasn''t foolish enough to be blinded by greed and overconfidence of her own power even when associating with mortals. He felt a little bit of admiration for her.


    Wei Wuyin deftly nodded. "Good," he said.


    "Good?" Lady Clearwind furrowed her brows. She didn''t need confirmation of her intelligence, every breath she took, every move she made, and all her achievements thus far was enough. Despite Wei Wuyin''s mysterious status, it still felt weird to hear that type ofpliment from a mere mortal.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t bother with Lady Clearwind''s misunderstanding, having already made a decision in his heart.


    "I know you told me all this in the hopes of getting me to not interfere, likely willing to concede some benefits as well, but I apologize: I don''t like obtaining a small share of any fortune." Wei Wuyin told his truest feelings that were deeply developed as an Exploitative Blessed and Inheritor of Sin.


    Lady Clearwind was stunned. She indeed told Wei Wuyin all this in the hopes of him staving off any attempt or interfering. She was willing to give him a taste to gain his favor if the masked figure seeded. In fact, she was about tounch into a wave of talks to discuss this exact matter, but Wei Wuyin had shut that down before she even spouted a single word.


    She gave Wu Yu a look and her expression became unfathomably dark. This was what she feared.


    As if given a cue, Wu Yu''s Mystic Aura erupted and pressed against Lady Clearwind. She had to unleash her own to prevent being suppressed, but her flusteredplexion revealed that Wu Yu wasn''t holding back this time. Moreover, she had to consciously protect her subordinates. Despite Wei Wuyin being in close proximity, that a single breath of hers could eviscerate him, there was nothing she could do with Wu Yu by his side.


    "WHAT!" She violently shouted, but then gradually calmed down, "do you want? I can give you fifte-, no, twenty percent of the profits of all sales, and give you a set amount of Ster Rain every year for five hundred years. What do you think? Why fight when we can be allies?"


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "United Source True Queen, you misunderstand. I''m not trying to fight you. I don''t intend to receive or take a share of the benefits from you¡ªI intend to obtain my own." When he said this, Lady Clearwind was taken aback so fiercely that her Mystic Aura became turbulent, causing her to be pushed back a few feet.


    "Stabilize the backdoor. I''m going in," Wei Wuyin began to undress. Since mystic-graded materials were restricted, he had to return to his normal attire. He was extremely swift, donning his ck-colored, form-fitting, martial arts robes once more, giving him a strong and dashing appearance.


    Wen Mingna and Bai Lin seemed to have expected this as the former gave Wei Wuyin a concerned look and thetter was smiling excitedly.


    Wu Yu and Wei Wuyin didn''t pay any attention to Lady Clearwind''s further reactions. Wu Yu brought Wei Wuyin to the ripples and pushed his hand through them once more, causing the ripples to stop. He looked at Wei Wuyin intensely, sending spiritually: "You sure? What if the masked figure is an Ascended being that tricked this woman?" If structured properly, all oaths could contain hidden loopholes.


    Wei Wuyin grinned, "I have experience dealing with restricted Ascended beings." After saying this, he flew into the ripples and vanished.

 Chapter 823: Stellar Rain, The Realm Within

    <h4>Chapter 823: Ster Rain, The Realm Within</h4>


    "..." Lady Clearwind was stunned into a speechless daze by Wei Wuyin. The rumored Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of mysterious origin exhibited a characteristic that she hadn''t expected¡ªrecklessness. To enter the Ster Nest immediately upon hearing about it, how could this not be reckless? Recklessness fueled by greed.


    She didn''t know what to say, giving Wu Yu a long, astonished stare. Wu Yu felt her gaze, the judgmental nature of it and all. However, he wasn''t concerned. Wei Wuyin wasn''t an ordinary mortal by any measuring standard, and he had means and tools that baffled Ascended beings such as himself. From his Void Portals, Mystic-graded items, to his unbelievable cultivation foundation, they were all things a mortal shouldn''t be expected to have.


    Furthermore, and most importantly, Wei Wuyin''s intelligence, foresight, and cunning was otherworldly. He experienced his rise from nothing to the leading figure in the Everlore Starfield, sufficient to cause an entire civilization to willingly ept him bing their defining ruler for the next era.


    If you asked if he was worried about Wei Wuyin''s safety, he wouldn''t hesitate to answer with: No.


    Bai Lin and Wen Mingna remained quiet, observing the ripples with their own emotions. The former was a little displeased that this Ster Nest couldn''t house beings on her level, making her frustrated that she couldn''t join Wei Wuyin. If it wasn''t for Wei Wuyin exining the situation, she might''ve forced her way in.


    Wen Mingna, on the other hand, was outwardly calm as she gazed at the ripples without a tinge of concern, only the slightest frown on her facial expression. The Ster Nest was a space sealed off from fate, preventing Seers and Oracles from divining any details about it. Unable to glean anything, she could only watch closely in anticipation. She didn''t know why but her heart was beating slightly faster than before.


    Seeing their reactions, Lady Clearwind was further baffled by it all. She would never allow her talented Mortal Sovereign Alchemist explore a foreign, unknown location without extensive protection, even if she was their Alchemical Knight.


    Wu Yu kept his hand embedded into the backdoor, maintaining its stability for Wei Wuyin''s eventual return. A sudden burst of an urge emerged in his heart. He turned his head to find Lady Clearwind and asked with a smile, "How about a chat while we wait?"


    -----


    Wei Wuyin had experienced all sorts of spatial transportations, from entering World Realms to Chaos Realms, yet when he felt his body enter the Ster Nest''s backdoor, he felt a distinct prickling sensation that caused his flowing blood to roil in turmoil.


    As a cultivator with the bloodline of a True Void Dragon and Draconic Void Astral Soul, the aspects of space were intrinsically linked to his physical and spiritual existence. In a way, he embodied space and time. Despite this, he felt abnormally ufortable.


    Kratos was still in slumber after the Paradoxical Correction had taken ce, so he was unable to listen to its vague exnation. Without it, he was unable to figure out why his body reacted so strangely. Fortunately, he still had ess to Kratos'' powers and his Draconic Void Force. With a full cirction of this power, the difort vanished instantly.


    "What is this?" Wei Wuyin fully entered the Ster Nest, yet he discovered himself to be blind. While his eyes were closed due to the Celestial Eyes'' spiritual overflow, his spiritual senses were overwhelmed by intense light. It was effectively the same as a perpetual shbang.


    He hastily inhaled, finding that the Ster Nest had a heated atmosphere that contained the necessary gases to sustain life. The air partictes, however, were abnormally hot. It felt as if every breath was breathing within a superheated sauna.


    Fortunately, his fleshy body was refined by magma and fire energies to their limits. If it wasn''t for that, he might be boiling alive at this very moment. "This is a Ster Nest? Is it due to the flooding of Sr Essence?"


    Wei Wuyin didn''t outright explore while blinded, but decided to feel through the situation first, hopefully adjusting to the abundance of light. Sr Essences were unique in that it often contained several energies such as yang, fire, and light. While the ratio of these energies defined sr essence types, they were all included into the fundamental building blocks of a Sr Star.


    "I can''t sense any fluctuations of activity," Wei Wuyin curiously discovered as he floated stood in ce. ording to Lady Clearwind, there should be a thousand Starlords and the masked figure here to hunt down Ster Rain and the Zenith Ster Source. He expected at least some hectic fluctuations, spiritual or otherwise.


    Suddenly, his mind stirred as he dragged his feet slowly. There was solid material beneath him! He bent down to touch the surface, discovering that it was extremely cold and smooth, like tempered ss purposefully chilled.


    "What is this?" The chilled ss-like ground was inconsistent with the superheated environment. The surface didn''t contain any earthen energies, so it wasn''t earth. Shockingly, there was no ice energies either. Whatever was generating this chill wasn''t aligned with elemental natures.


    Rising up, he felt his spiritual sense slowly begin to adjust to the intense light. He began to receive some details from the environment from his senses. What he saw startled him.


    Bits of fragmented metal and cloth floated all around him in every direction. Some were as close as a few inches away from his face, others were as far as a mile away.


    These were pieces of armor and clothing in the surroundings. They were all of peak astral-graded quality, and he felt theirck of any energy emissions. It was as if they were drained entirely of their innate nature, without the slightest evidence that there was formations imbued within.


    He didn''t move recklessly, keeping his area of movement restricted. While he felt confident in his self-preservation abilities, he wasn''t foolish enough to act without forethought.


    The most eerie thing was that these materials were decayed, as of they were here for tens of thousands of years. Yet that wasn''t the case. His senses were keen towards temporal fluctuations and he could gove approximations on objects age. These pieces of cloth and armaments had been refined less than several hundred years ago. While the base material existed for long periods of time, some newer and some older, the newly refined state that intermixed them all were rtively new.


    There was no way these things could''ve undergone natural decay of tens of thousands of years.


    He couldn''t determine if these pieces of armor belonged to the thousand Starlords sent here by the United Source True Queen or belonged here from another party. He also couldn''t determine if this backdoor sent him to the same location as the others or if it was in perpetual motion.


    When he thought about the possibility of thetter, his mind was enlightened. The prickly sensation he felt was linked with his knowledge of space. "The backdoor must be stationary outside but in perpetual motion inside. But why the fragmented materials? Why the decay?" Unable to determine the cause, he stayed put until his spiritual sense thoroughly adjusted to the over abundance of light that blinded him.


    Without any obstruction, he could now sense the entire environment for tens of thousands of miles with ease. Firstly, he discovered bits of fragmented armor and ripped pieces of clothing scattered throughout the entire world in haphazard quantities. Some areas were filled with pieces while others were more sparse, yet they were all consistent in one detail: they were all decayed for what seemed like tens of thousands of years.


    "..." The abnormality of it all instilled further vignce in his heart. He discovered that he might not be very reliable in determining these objects age, because as he inspected these objects closer, their temporal aura was stagnate. This meant they were in a temporal stasis, an unchanging state. They could very well be tens of thousands of years old.


    But that was wildly inconsistent with their current states. If they were in stasis, decay shouldn''t ur.


    He had never felt so wanting for Kratos'' vague nonsense at this moment. If only to confirm the safety of the environment. Without hesitation, he circted his draconic energies to empower his flesh and body, taking a single step forward.


    Thump!


    A hollowed sound echoed as he stepped on the chilled ss-like ground. His heart quivered as he looked downwards and tried to inspect it. Unfortunately, his spiritual sense was like a flood meeting a dam, unable to breach it at all.


    "Maybe we should''ve fixed our eyes beforeing here," Ori worriedlymented, its excitement seemingly vanishing without warning. It was a Spirit of Cultivation, so it experienced what Wei Wuyin experienced, saw what Wei Wuyin saw, and it used spiritual sense to inspect the world. If Wei Wuyin couldn''t breach it, neither could any of his Astral Souls.


    Wei Wuyin wryly smiled, "Maybe." He wasn''t in a habit of feeling regret at his decisions. It was best to adapt and handle. But the tense and abnormality of this Ster Nest did instill some highly vignt emotions in his heart. He hadn''t even explored most of it yet there was a sensation of lingering danger all around.


    "Huuuuuuu!" Wei Wuyin deeply inhaled, visualizing all the fearful uncertainty, hectic thoughts, and unneeded emotions build within his lungs as dark, icky motes of light from throughout his body.


    "Haaaaaaaa!" With a heavy exhale, all those things left his body and into the world, abolished by naturalw. A calming technique learned from his older brother. It never failed before and it hadn''t now.


    "Let''s go," Wei Wuyin began to walk forward. Each step made a hollowed sound. When he thought about flying, he decided against it. He had this sensation that the sky was abnormal. He stayed grounded with each step, feeling the chill from the ground coursing through his body.


    "Why do I have a feeling that this chill and sr essence are in conflict with each other? And where is this light and heating from?" Wei Wuyin had already walked an entire mile, yet he discovered nothing but more fragmented armor and clothes drained of all their energies at the borders of his spiritual sense. Furthermore, there was no direction in which the light or heat originated. There was no Sr Star that was typical amongst World Realms.


    That being said, it was strange since most Secret Realmscked Sr Stars unless they needed to sustain life. However, he hadn''t sensed a single aura of life thus far despite it having all the requirements. He hadn''t even sensed a wall of any type or atmosphericyer above.


    Where the hell was he?


    It had light and heat without origin, breathable air without an atmosphere, and filled with astral-graded materials that floated as if they weren''t subjected to gravity. Worst of all, the gravity here was abnormally intense. It pulled one heavily towards the chilled ss-like ground. Something was acting as the Gravitational Central Mass below.


    "There''s no curvature either, but also no aura of a molten core." This ce wasn''t a spherical or continental t earth. It wasn''t an understatement to say this was a mixture between a World Realm and Secret Realm.


    "There''s something ahead," Ori warned.


    Wei Wuyin''s senses rushed towards the area ahead, reaching over three hundred miles ahead. His expression changed. The fluctuation of activity! He felt the varied aura of power, in the hundreds! They were all within Mortal Limits. Was this the Starlords sent by the United Source True Queen? Finally!


    But his excitement at this discovery changed swiftly as he sensed these auras approaching him at a stupefying speeds. Furthermore, the rity of their numbers changed from several hundreds to thousands, then tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and finally tens of millions!!!


    They were clusted together, their auras very simr. Like ants, they traversed the air in an united march. Together, they eclipsed the sky for several miles high and tens of miles wide and covered it in starlight brilliance.


    "Ster Rain!"


    Suddenly, he sensed an indinstinct aura concealed by a strange cloak at the forefront of this swarm. They held a small-sized spherical Sr Star the size of a basketball in their hands. It was exceedingly beautiful, emitting a thousand different colors of light in a gorgeous visual for the eyes.


    They were running on foot, sprinting with all their might! Heading directly towards Wei Wuyin!

 Chapter 824: Stellar Rain, Ruined

    <h4>Chapter 824: Ster Rain, Ruined</h4>


    THUM! THUM! THUM!


    Dull, heavy thumps resounded for thousands of miles with every dashing stomp made by the cloaked figure. Under the pursuit of this swarm of tens of millions of Ster Rain, the figure kept sprinting forward.


    The first thought that came to Wei Wuyin''s mind was relief that he hadn''t taken flight. If this figure was being pursued yet refused to fly through the usage of ambient mana or innately refined energies, then this likely meant there was a greater danger to doing so. After all, cultivators generally moved faster through flight than running with their legs.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t panic at the sight of millions of Ster Rain. He didn''t feel any danger from their approach, a stark contrast to the lingering danger he felt every second from the environment. Seeing how they were like glittering rays of starlight in the distance, they didn''t seem to take on themonly known appearance of Ster Rain, a ray of crystalline light.


    He discreetly sent his spiritual sense to investigate, and while he met some resistance as the swarm roiled in response toing in contact with his spiritual strength, he discovered that their energy levels were depressingly lower than he expected. Each individual lifeform barely qualified as having the aura of an Astral Core Realm cultivator at the first stage, and even then, it felt limited and restrained.


    ''They must''ve sent their collected sr energies to the Zenith Ster Source already, if what the world''s known knowledge of these beings are true.'' Wei Wuyin then inspected the cloaked figure, noticing their unique mask, and a concealment ward that caused his spiritual sense to be obstructed from identifying anything else, be it cultivation, gender, appearance, race, or age.


    It was quite thorough.


    Wei Wuyin noticed that within the masked figure''s hands was a miniaturized star of multiple colors, gorgeous and alluring as a celestial pearl of myth. Was this the Zenith Ster Source?


    Suddenly, the masked figure seemingly noticed Wei Wuyin. The figure seemed taken aback by his appearance, and then with a slight movement of its upper torso, reminiscent of a heavy, disappointed sigh, the figure twisted their body mid-step. Their cloak expanded, spun around their body like a cyclone of cloth, and enveloped them entirely before shrinking into nothing. Without warning, before Wei Wuyin''s spiritual sense, the masked figure disappeared!


    "What?" Wei Wuyin was startled by this vanishing act, using his spiritual sense to permeate the surroundings. The Ster Rain grew agitated when they came into contact with his Spiritual Strength. Frowning, he ignored this as he gushed throughout the surroundings for hundreds of miles to discover nothing. There weren''t even clues of where they went.


    The Ster Rain also seemed confused by the masked figure''s disappearance. They twisted and raged in the distance, creating a beautiful scenery of starlight, and then they scattered into hundreds of clustered swarms. They seemed to be scouring the area for the masked figure.


    "Strange," Edenmented.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, slowly walking towards the Ster Rain. That masked figure disappearing had stroked his curiosity, but there were some doubtful points to his disappearance.


    Firstly, if the figure used some spatial shifting tool, then he would''ve certainly sensed it with his bloodline. Secondly, if the figure could have escaped so easily, they would''ve already left the Ster Rain behind. Why the unnecessary chase? Lastly, the swarm of Ster Rain didn''t scatter further than a few dozen miles in every direction.


    "Environmental Integration?" Eden spected. Wei Wuyin nodded in agreement, continuing his brisk walk towards the hectic swarms of Ster Rain. Every step he took brought him tens of meters forward. A formless pressure began to develop.


    Wei Wuyin was adept in using the environment to conceal his existence. He had used it multiple times to hide from his enemies or to perform sneaky actions, such as to run from a vengeful Demi-Mortal Lord and hide from an arrogant Legion Commander. He recognized the signs after a little bit of contemtion.


    "It''s not elemental," Ori added excitedly. Its excitement didn''t stem from its inclusion of input, but from Wei Wuyin''s gathering of its astral force. Clearly, he was about to make a move!


    Suddenly, a chilly air emanated from Wei Wuyin''s mouth. Despite the superheated environment, a gush of white icy mist was expelled with every exhale. The white icy mist began to generate from his fingertips, his torso, hair, and ears. Despite his closed eyes, the sides of them were generating long wisps of icy mist that slithered like snakes.


    His activity began to stir the Ster Rain as they seemed to shift their focus towards him and only him. Their bodies of light began to sh sporadically. The hectic shing of their starlight was likely a form ofmunication between swarms, and as if they received some order, they began to gather to face the oing threat.


    A single gigantic swarm reformed,posed of tens of millions of lifeforms. For several miles, there was nothing but glittering starlight in sight. Wei Wuyin was tiny, almost insignificant inparison to their gathered size. A single man versus tens of millions of strange lifeforms. However, while one side took a step forward, the other recoiled back.


    ''They can sense my strength.'' From how they reacted to his spiritual strength to his current state, these Ster Rain lifeforms were clearly intelligent enough to pinpoint a threat. That being said, his spiritual strength was quite abnormal, and so were his various forces. Yet they remained, clearly unwilling to retreat without finding what they wanted.


    Wei Wuyin soon became a humanoid figure gushing out icy white mist from every orifice and pore in his body. Using the Absolute Zero Ice Intent, the apex-level Intent of the Ice Attribute, Wei Wuyin brought forth his elemental origin force, transforming it into the purest form of ice origin force.


    "Freeze," Wei Wuyin softly spoke like a demon of frost, his voice chilly both figuratively and literally. The air from his lungs gushed out alongside copious amounts of ice origin force that summoned forth a raging storm of icy mist. In milliseconds, the storm reached tens of miles in every direction. If one was looking at it from afar, they would find its shape was that of an icy-blue dragon''s head.


    With its maw wide open, it rushed to bite at Ster Rain''s swarm with deadly ferocity.


    Giiiizzzz!


    A strange sound unlike anything Wei Wuyin had ever heard before was released from the Ster Rain. Their battle-ready state deted instantly. They scattered in haste.


    Unfortunately, they were too slow.


    The bite of the dragon''s head was too fast, toorge, and encapsted them all in one go. They were overwhelmed by ice origin force, subjected to the Absolute Zero Ice Intent''s unique instant-freezing capabilities. Not only were they frozen, their glittering starlight emissions were seemingly frozen with it!


    "Huuuuu!" Wei Wuyin deeply inhaled, recalling every bit of icy mist into his mouth. It returned to his body, clearing the field of its presence entirely. The superheated environment took shape once again, but the view that remained was far different than before.


    Tens of millions of icy-blue gems scattered across the ground, as small as marbles each. They cluttered to the ground with a uniquely harmonic sound that was extremely satisfying. The superheated environment did nothing to melt these icy-blue gems.


    Wei Wuyin''s spiritual sense swept the immediate world, frowning slightly as he walked towards the cluster of frozen Ster Rain. He made a pulling motion and one of the icy-blue gems shot towards his hand. The gem was clear, and within it, the glittery starlight and the Ster Rain''s unique form.


    He felt amazed by its true form. It was an eel with clear crystalline skin, see through organs, and six wings. Two of these wings were on both sides of its head, two at the midsection of its body, and other two were not directly connected to its body, but had a tether of starlight. Thosest set of wings weren''t crystalline like the other two, but pure ck.


    Clearly, those sets of wings served entirely different functions than the other two. He was curious about what these things were, but he also noticed thepleteck of soul aura. They were truly not capable of cultivating. But shockingly, they didn''t have a Sea of Consciousness either, yet they had mental energy fluctuations.


    This meant they weren''t exactly sentient lifeforms either. "Avatars?" Was his first guess, causing his interest to elevate to another level.


    CRACK! CRACK! SHATTER!


    Without warning, sounds of ice cracking and breaking urred, drawing Wei Wuyin''s senses to therge icy-blue gem a mile away. It violently exploded to reveal a masked figure that was staring in Wei Wuyin''s direction.


    The masked figure looked around for a moment, and then turned to Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin matched his ''gaze'', and despite neither of their eyes being able to be seen, you could tell their eyes aligned with each other.


    "You came from the outside?" The masked figure asked via spiritual transmission, casually inspecting the multicolored mini-Sr Star in his hand. After seemingly determining that it was unharmed, the masked figure returned his focus to Wei Wuyun.


    Wei Wuyin, on the other hand, was deeply intrigued how his ice entrapment was broken so quickly. The spections that this figure was a suppressed Ascended being using the United Source True Queen to hide his activities or as a ploy might have some weight.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t bother lying, directly nodding in admittance.


    The masked figure was silent for a moment, then asked in a strange tone: "Did youe from the entrance near the United Source Starfield?"


    Wei Wuyin realized the masked figure''s words carried hope. This took him by surprise, but he nodded again.


    The masked figure deeply inhaled through the nasal passages of his mask, and then exhaled heavily through his mouth. Saying only one word along with all sorts of emotions: "Shit."


    "..." Wei Wuyin.


    "She ruined everything."


    Suddenly!


    GIIIIIIIZZZZZZZZZZZZ!


    That strange sound once again resounded, but this time, it was like thunder within a closed echo chamber. It could cause one''s ears to bleed!


    Wei Wuyin instantly spread out his spiritual sense, and his expression drastically changed as he reached tens of thousands of miles away, discovering tremendous activity.


    "How unfortunate," the masked figure said as they looked left and right. "The horde¡­"


    The horde? Wei Wuyin then sensed it, tens of millions, no, tens of billions, no¡­TENS OF TRILLIONS!


    Every direction, for miles, alling towards their location with frightening speeds! As far as his spiritual sense went, the Ster Rain extended further!

 Chapter 825:Stellar Nest, Likeminded

    <h4>Chapter 825:Ster Nest, Likeminded</h4>


    "Well¡­" Wei Wuyin sensed the oing Ster Rain, at least those at the forefront. The sheer quantity of Ster Rain was so outrageous that his spiritual sense had trouble grasping each of them, allowing him to only roughly count their numbers.


    Tens of trillions!


    If anyone else was in Wei Wuyin''s situation, Ascended being or mortal, they would likely soil themselves in fear. However, Wei Wuyin waspletely calm, and his focus honed onto the masked figure.


    "They''re after you?" Wei Wuyin finally spoke to the masked figure, sending a spiritual transmission.


    The masked figure seemed simrly calm despite the ongoing situation. The danger of the Ster Rain hadn''t provoked any hasty moves. From their standing stance to the tension in their fingers, there wasn''t a single indication of concern.


    "Me?" There was a hint of amusement in the masked figure''s spiritual tone. The masked figure used their unupied hand to gesture towards the icy marbles with an open palm. "I''m not the one who attacked them."


    Wei Wuyin nodded in eptance. He had assaulted them without understanding their abilities, habits, or numbers. This could be construed as an act of recklessness in the eyes of others. But to him? This was following along with his goals perfectly. He walked a little amidst the frozen bodies of these Ster Rain lifeforms, waving his hand about as they began to float upwards. "So that strange sound of theirs was a call for help," he surmised.


    "You aren''t wrong," The masked figure calmly replied.


    GIIIIIIIZZZZZZZZZZZZ!!!


    GIIIIIIIZZZZZZZZZZZZ!!!


    GIIIIIIIZZZZZZZZZZZZ!!!


    From all directions, their unified cry resounded and shook the ground with a feral intensity. The bloodlust and killing intent within their faint mental fluctuations was abundantly clear to all who heard it, and for Wei Wuyin who cultivated the Mind Dao, these emotions were extremely noticeable.


    They hadn''t attacked yet, all directions were being deliberately sealed by their numbers. They stacked themselves together, clustered and formed walls with their bodies, and their cries were signs of calling forth further reinforcements.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t dy after grasping the situation. The floating icy marbles that contained the unique bodies of the Ster Rain lifeforms began to gather towards him. With another wave of his hand, interacting with the mystic-graded spatial ring of Cai Liuyang, a byproduct of a genuine Internal World refined, thode marbles distorted and started to vanish with remarkable swiftness.


    In a matter of mere moments, tens of millions of frozen lifeforms vanished. The bodies of these Ster Rain could be used for his own purposes, and that glittering starlight might be the quintessential sr essence that could be refined to strengthen Star Cores or as a material for Concoction Methods.


    "Oh?" The masked figure seemed to have been preupied with something, but their attention was immediately brought back to Wei Wuyin after he kept the Ster Rain. "You have a Microcosm Ring?"


    "Microcosm Ring?" Wei Wuyin''s mind stirred. This was the official name for a mystic-graded spatial ring; however, Jing Jiu''s memories suggested that the name was archaic. The only reason Jing Jiu had learned of it was because he found his own ring in an ancient tomb of an expert from over three hundred thousand years ago. In the Azure-Prime Gctic Region, due to advancements and progression of technology, after it was forged using genuinely forged Internal Worlds, they wereter called Nth World Rings and presently referred to as Saint Rings.


    When they were originally designed, their strength and quality was defined by the number of Internal Worlds properly merged and refined prior to the spatial ring''s forging process. Because of this, the ''nth'' was substituted with the number of Internal Worlds, such as the 3rd World Ring. This waster thrown away after a series of methods to post-expand a World Ring''s space, strengthen its stability, create it without tremendous sacrifice, and redesign its structure to resemble sustainable worlds was created by elite cultivators and alchemists.


    It was then termed just Saint Rings, from how only those who have both Awakened Mystic Intent and an Internal World, Earthly Saints or Alchemic Saints, were capable of producing or enhancing these rings that was far more effective than the previous iterations.


    To hear those words spoken in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, Wei Wuyin''s curiosity was ignited.


    GIIIIIIIZZZZZZZZZZZZ!!!


    The sound in the distance hadn''t stopped. It only grew louder, containing heavier violence with each passing second. They seemed ready to pounce, only umting sufficient numbers. At this point, the horizon of this world was blocked off from view, and Wei Wuyin and the masked figure were thoroughly surrounded. These Ster Rain lifeforms stayed at a consistent distance of eighty miles. It was menacing.


    "Who are you?" The masked figure asked, clearly shaken that Wei Wuyin was in possession of a spatial ring of that quality. "Why would she allow you through?" It seemed the masked figure was now curious, no longer attributing the issue of the United Source True Queen''s failure to uphold their original deal as distrust.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t answer. He inspected his spatial ring and examined the Ster Rain sealed by ice origin force. Despite being a ring designed with an Internal World, there were certain limitations to allowing lifeforms to exist within. While there were rings that allowed such things, Cai Liuyang and Jing Jiu''s rings weren''t designed with that in mind. While they could keep life within if sealed in a jade box or unique arts, if unsealed, the world would naturally reject it.


    He slowly dissolved an ice marble and discovered that the lifeform that was the Ster Rain wasn''t rejected despite squirming around actively. This verified a theory of his. These Ster Rain lifeforms weren''t true lifeforms, but artificially created avatar-like existences.


    But why?


    "You said she ruined everything before. What did you mean?" Wei Wuyin turned his attention back to the masked figure, sealing the ster rain again after sending a wisp of his ice origin force within.


    "..." The masked figure remained silent as the environment kept piling up with strange sounds, and soon, the faint batting of wings began to be heard. The Ster Rains had umted such a vast number that their winged flight that was typically soft was not converging into a sound loud enough to hear.


    Even if the two wanted to speak using their voice, it would be drowned out by the hectic sounds.


    The masked figure shook their head, pointing towards the area behind Wei Wuyin. That was the direction where Wei Wuyin came from, now engulfed by the background of innumerable glitters of starlight.


    "You entered. The backdoor of the Ster Nest might be stable outside, but here, it moves after entry or exit. I had used a method to determine its location. Unfortunately¡­" The masked figure no longer exined. The rest was abundantly clear.


    Wei Wuyin felt enlightened. No wonder he felt incredibly strange when he arrived, the backdoor began to move the moment he entered. He would be as if he had just jumped off a flying vehicle immediately after it went from still to top speed without warning. The residual spatial wake it generated caused him to be shaken. Perhaps if one didn''t have a strong physical body, they''d be ripped to shreds immediately.


    If this was true, then the United Source True Queen truly failed at her job allowing him to enter. The escape n was ruined by his desire to enter and her failure to prevent it.


    "You wanted an Earthly Saint to act as a guard dog for you to secure a safe return? How courageous," Wei Wuyinmented with genuine praise. It seemed his original theory that the United Source True Queen was being used was mostly true. But if so, then the United Source True Queen certainly didn''t know about this, otherwise she wouldn''t have held back in telling him.


    As he thought about it, he came to a realization. He ''looked'' behind where the exit should''ve been. "Determined? Not affixed?"


    "..." The masked figure didn''t respond.


    "A thousand and one," Wei Wuyin said, returning his ''look'' to the masked figure. "You determined the location?" It soon became clear. The Ster Nest wasn''t subject to divination, amonly known fact, but everything had set principles, even spatial entrances and gateway doors.


    If the backdoor moved, then there had to be a logic to this movement. Distance, direction, timing, and more, all of which likely can form a reliable pattern. The masked figure running directly towards him suggested he had known the rough location of the backdoor.


    "Did you use a thousand guinea pigs to calcte the location of where the backdoor would be? Is it the reset principle, to move it to where it originally was? Or was it to manipte it to be right where you wanted? Where are those Starlords?" Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but ask.


    GIIIIIIIZZZZZZZZZZZZ!!!


    "Somewhere," the masked figure responded.


    "Ruthless," Wei Wuyin stated. If the backdoor was the only entry and exit for cultivators, then those Starlords will have to either be incredibly lucky to find the next location or die here of old age or from the Ster Rain. To not only use an Earthly Saint as a line of defense to secure your exit, but to sacrifice a thousand Starlords to ensure that it''ll be in a convenient location! That sounded like something he might conceive.


    But he couldn''t understand something, "You''re under oath to return. How will you exin yourself?"


    "..." The masked figure lifted the miniaturized sr star slightly. This seemed to be an unintentional movement, a sign of confidence.


    Wei Wuyin looked at the miniaturized Sr Star of endless colors in the masked figure''s hand, then the Ster Rain, and then recalled the Zenith Ster Source. He didn''t know the details of the oath, but chances were the oaths weren''t airtight enough. Perhaps a stiption was deviously included.


    What would he have done?


    GIIIIIIIZZZZZZZZZZZZ!!!


    ''I''d swear if I obtained Ster Rain or the Zenith Ster Source, that I''lle back through that entrance. But only if that wasn''t my goal. If the backdoor can be moved outside, it''s possible it can be manipted to jump elsewhere. It''s almost impossible to find a Ster Nest backdoor, even as an Earthly Saint.'' Wei Wuyin thoughtfully concluded, putting himself in the masked figure''s shoes to generate a reliable, deceptive loophole.


    Greed blinded all; time was likely not on the United Source True Queen''s side when the oaths were considered. She saw what she wanted to see: a payday or bust with calcted sacrifice and risk.


    He felt that he understood 80% of what happened, including that Ster Rain or the so-called Zenith Ster Source wasn''t the goal here. Perhaps like bees in a hive, there was honey here that was far more valuable than the queen.


    "I guess she''s lucky I''m here," Wei Wuyin chuckled. Who knew how much thought and nning went into this.


    The masked figure looked at Wei Wuyin throughout it all, but then they gave off an androgynousugh. They said in praise, "She''s smarter than I originally thought; sending a restrained Ascended being here to secure her interests. It was my fault for underestimating her intelligence and means, I won''t lower my guard against an Earthly Saint again."


    "..." Wei Wuyin was inwardly surprised by their statement.


    "But if you think a restrained Ascended being is enough to stop me, you''re underestimating me." The masked figure began to slowly walk towards Wei Wuyin. T


    GIIIIIIIZZZZZZZZZZZZ!!!


    BOOOOOOOOSH!!!


    From the masked figure''s body, a torrential explosion of spiritual strength erupted that flooded the entire world in mere milliseconds. It was a heavy deluge of spiritual aura that engulfed the world.


    GIIIiiiizzzz¡­


    The strange sound emitted from the Ster Rain lifeforms gradually ceased. Their bloodlust and killing intent was reced with fear, a simr, if not greater fear than when Wei Wuyin unleashed his own spiritual strength against those Ster Rain from earlier.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows lifted in abject shock. That spiritual aura¡­


    That was entirely within Mortal Limits, tainted by the Mortal Dao!


    Furthermore, it felt stronger than his!


    Who in the hell was this masked figure?!

 Chapter 826: Stellar Nest, Asking Three Times

    <h4>Chapter 826: Ster Nest, Asking Three Times</h4>


    WOOSH! WOOSH! WOOSH!


    A torrent of spiritual aura shed against the world like cascading, crushing waves upon an earthen shore. A storm of spiritual aura was produced, and the Ster Rain knew of its ferocity. They, like before, retreated in the face of such overbearing power. The onught they felt ceased their cries for reinforcements and all their acts of aggression.


    They grew docile and silent. The horizon was filled with them, tens of trillions was a soft estimate, and their numbers felt infinite. This was truly their nest! They had such high numbers that gods, ghosts, and devils might feel their scalp tingle in fear at the sight.


    Yet two beings with distinctively clear mortal auras stood at the eye of their gathered storm, unphased and interacting as if they were as insignificant as pebbles by the side of the road. Two dressed in ck, one open, one hidden, yet they both stood upright, stable, and firm.


    Wei Wuyin''s reaction was that of surprise. The outpour of spiritual aura mmed against his body, simrly causing his martial robes to flutter as if besieged by a great storm, yet his face, his skin, seemed unaffected by the strong force. He hadn''t even taken a single step backwards. A benefit of his overbearingly physical body refined by the Battlefield, the Bloodline of a True Void Dragon, and his own efforts.


    There was no mortal being in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region that could contend against Wei Wuyin for the title of possessing the sturdiest, strongest, and most resilient physical body.


    Be that as it may, as the possessor of four Spirits of Cultivation, his spiritual aspects were unfathomably impressive for his stage, each of them further enhanced by his physical, mental, and essence energies that have been pushed to the utmost limits. There was no disunity in theirbination of spiritual power, jointed and bolstered with exceptional synergy.


    Although he had suffered a heavy hit in his overall cultivation base from sacrificing a portion for Wen Mingna''s recovery, it was still shocking to discover that there was a mortal being with a stronger Spiritual Aura than himself. It caused him to halt, his heart jolting with surprise.


    His reaction didn''t escape the masked figure''s notice, "Do you wish to surrender, Mister Ascended?" Clearly, the masked figure was still under the assumption that Wei Wuyin was a suppressed Ascended being that had bypassed the limits of the backdoor and Ster Nest, entering through the means of an Earthly Saint.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t recalled thest time he was postured for intimidation, finding it amusing all the same. But after the initial shock wore off in the matter of milliseconds, he discovered that the spiritual aura unleashed by this figure was certainly stronger than his, but¡­


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!


    His four Astral Souls linked, their spiritual strength gathered within and erupted as a single unit, bringing forth the benefits of his thirteen Soul Rings times four, pushing his spiritual energy to the utmost limits. In milliseconds, thousands of miles of space was washed with a spiritual aura that pushed back even the air partictes, heat, and light of the entire world for the briefest of moments.


    Those Ster Rain lifeforms couldn''t even react, and tens of millions of them were crushed out of existence. The rest, they were beaten back until the limits of spiritual aura''s reach. For thousands of miles, no Ster Rain lifeforms were present, and the dazzling scenery they generated copsed in a haphazard manner.


    "...!" The masked figure hastily condensed his spiritual aura into a cocoon, defending against the iing wave. If the masked figure''s aura could be considered a freshwaterke, then Wei Wuyin''s was a vast salty ocean!


    Whoever this cultivator was, he cultivated a method akin to the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, producing a unique Spiritual Aura like the Imperial Heaven Aura that allowed Wu Yu to dominate at his cultivation level, executing a variety of unique arts, spells, and restraining his opponent through various forces and transformations. While this masked figure''s aura was stronger, in terms of quantity, Wei Wuyin was unmatched!


    "Who are you?!" The masked figure asked again in their shock. Spiritual Aura was an expression of one''s spiritual energy and qualities of one''s spirit of cultivation, so for it to reach such high levels, a cultivator must have a monstrous amount of spiritual energy!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t answer their question, merely replying with: "Do you wish to surrender, masked schemer?"


    "..." A moment of silence was born between the two, but their thoughts were likely vastly different.


    ''This person definitely cultivates something simr to the Imperial Heaven Aura, but I can''t determine its exact qualities. They must be concealing it somehow. Still, their strength and energy reserves aren''t at my level. If I unleashed my Soul Idols¡­'' Wei Wuyin couldn''t discern any of their Spiritual Aura''s intrinsic qualities. It was as thoroughly concealed as their figure, gender, race, and cultivation level.


    The two hadn''t made a move, merely stood and observed the other.


    "So you''re a Spiritualist," The masked figure seemed to havee to a conclusion, their tone of voice had dissipated their shock, revealing a stable serenity of realization and eptance.


    "..." Wei Wuyin found it funny how cultivators kept mistaking him for a Spiritualist. Furthermore, this seemed to be incorrect. If he was¡­


    "Wait, that''s not it? How could you have such spiritual powers without being a Spiritualist?" The masked figure spoke out, seemingly catching themselves from conflicting thoughts, but it also felt as if they were having a debate or conversation with someone else.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but instinctively look for a ring of sorts that might contain the soul of an ancient expert like Wu Yu. He tried to sense any foreign mental fluctuations from any objects on their person, or any that might leak outside, but he discovered nothing. It might be easier if he had his Celestial Eyes.


    Despite that, he knew the masked figure hade to correct his original conclusion. After all, a Spiritualist had substituted all their mental and physical energies for spiritual energy, bing a spirit-like existence. They had no ice origin astral force, but ice origin spiritual force.


    However, he had just unleashed an attack against the Ster Rain using astral force, and the masked figure had been affected by it. While this misunderstanding could hold up in a location like the Battlefield where his astral force was suppressed, unable to be used, it wasn''t an assumption that could hold up in the outside world.


    "Who are you¡­?" The masked figure asked a third time, this time their voice was low and dangerous. It seemed this discovery began to overturn his thoughts that the United Source True Queen had sent Wei Wuyin here as insurance despite all of his previous, vague confirmations and statements.


    "You think asking three times will summon the answer fairy? Because it won''t. I assure you, I''ve tried. Many times." Wei Wuyin gave a faint grin, reeling in his spiritual aura swiftly, causing the affected air, light, and heat to resume to normal. A true battle between experts is rarely ever decided by Spiritual Aura unless the difference was utterly massive or a cultivator was like the masked figure or Wu Yu, cultivating unique Auric Methods.


    The masked figure simrly reeled theirs in, dissipating the protective cocoon. "You''re right; the answer isn''t going to fall into myp. I should just find out myself," the voice seemed to also be smiling despite its androgynous tone. A wisp of amusement dangled in the air.


    These two beings faced each other without a care In the world. The dangerous environment they were in, the Ster Rain that were regrouping, emitting a lower, almost screeching cry that was filled with bloodlust. They clearly did not like their fellow lifeforms being destroyed, yet their hostility towards Wei Wuyin and the masked figure was disproportionate. Thetter was an enemy they seemed to be unable to exist with, while the former was an object of their justified vengeance.


    The two received different levels of killing intent, but the masked figure had Wei Wuyin beat by miles in a race of only a single mile. That multicolored miniaturized sr star must be the cause for such extreme hatred. If these things were like bees, then this masked figure must have not shown restraint in iming their honey, and took far, far too much to rile them up to this degree.


    "I agree; can''t imagine you''ll simply tell me what you have in your hand, so I might as well take it and find out for myself." Wei Wuyin no longer decided to prolong this. All his attempts to gather information about this cultivator using his spiritual sense hade up empty. He hated acting withoutplete information or some information, but he was left with no choice here.


    If it wasn''t for his caution regarding the stability of the Ster Nest, he would have acted long ago. But he had tested this with his Spiritual Aura. There was no adverse reaction to his level of power towards the spatial stability of the world. He felt as if the masked figure was testing it too early.


    Neither of them wanted to cause the Ster Nest to copse. While they likely had different reasons for it, their thoughts were certainly the same. And with this confirmation, they no longer had any reservations about conflict.


    ''Since I''m here, this entire Ster Nest is mine.'' Wei Wuyin had firm set his heart and sights on the Ster Nest. If it was anyone else, they would be unable to re-enter this nest after leaving, but not Wei Wuyin. All he had to do was leave a beacon of sorts, and he would be able toe here to farm Ster Rain as freely as he wished via a Void Portal.


    This entire Ster Nest and their lifeforms was his. He had no intention of losing it like how he lost the War Devil Realm.


    "This?" The masked figure lifted the miniaturized sr star in his hand, appraising it with a slight spin. It shone with gorgeously morous light that could attain any mortal being''s heart. "This is an Astralis Ultimate Star," the masked figure shockingly revealed its name with no hesitation. Furthermore, he continued: "It can be used to cultivate an Astral Idol. An Ultimate Astral Idol, in fact."


    "...!" Wei Wuyin''s mind felt as if thunder had erupted within his Sea of Consciousness, not at the name, but its use! He had only heard of Astral Idols from Guan Yu, and it was the representation of reaching the true limits of the Star Core Phase. There were different levels of it, and those with greater foundations needed greater effort to generate one.


    Like a meteorite of apocalyptic levels crashing against a small, Wei Wuyin''s mind was overwhelmed by this Astralis Ultimate Star. It wasn''t just due to its effects, but a wave of profound insight, of adroit thinking, of creative designing, and it all umted into a single moment that could be described in a single word:


    Eureka!


    He knew what his next product would be.


    "I''m going to have to take that off your hands," Wei Wuyin apologetically said, but there wasn''t a wisp of genuine apology within it. He was already walking towards the masked figure, slowly shortening the mile long distance.


    "This little thing?" The masked figure twirled it within their palm, and said in amusement, "Come get it then, mysterious stranger."


    Without warning, the masked figure explosively shot backward, traversing at an explosive speed that would baffle even Starlords. They became a shadow of a shadow!


    WOOSH!


    BOOOM!!!


    A heavy, devastating, thunderous thud echoed through the world that sent the wind currents running amok in disorder and chaos. The masked figure''s retreat halted from the surging force in his escape path. When the masked figure looked ahead, they witnessed something that sent their heart into a rippling state of pounding shock.


    Wei Wuyin stood before them, no more than a few meters away, standing upon the chilly yet smooth surface with a serene expression. "It wasn''t a request."


    Suddenly, the masked figure''s empty hand became a clenched fist. With speed that caused Wei Wuyin''s eyes to widen, unable to react, that fist impacted his torso with unerring uracy. A surge of tremendous power erupted!


    Boom!


    An explosive burst of air produced a sonic boom, and Wei Wuyin was sent flying at speeds that even low-level Ascended beings might find difficult to follow.


    "Didn''t think it was," the masked figure replied, "but it isn''t for sale, and we''re not close enough for me to give it."

 Chapter 827: Stellar Nest, Clash of Abnormal Mortals

    <h4>Chapter 827: Ster Nest, sh of Abnormal Mortals</h4>


    Dazed.


    Astonished.


    Amazed.


    This was Wei Wuyin''s initial reaction as the fist impacted his chest, sending a rippling, destructive force into his body, distorting his skin and flesh with forceful waves. A single fist had sent him flying backward at mind-boggling speeds, his limbs iled with instability as his heavy body and the environment brought him down. Skidding without resistance, Wei Wuyin scraped against the ss-like surface, leaping and hopping until a heavy, fleshy thud resounded.


    There was no dust lifted, but the air was rapid like a storm.


    Wei Wuyin wasying t on his stomach, his face on the chilly ground marred by scuff marks from the skidding. While his eyes still remained closed, his thoughts were extremely active, and his facial expression was quite lively, reflecting a state of shock and disbelief.


    When was thest time he suffered a direct strike?


    When was thest time he was floored by an enemy?


    Those questions weren''t very hard to answer. He suffered heavily while fighting against ten thousand Ascended beings, and while suppressed, their strength, abilities, and means were varied and coordinated. He suffered then, but this wasn''t like that.


    Wei Wuyin lifted himself upwards, bringing his ''gaze'' to see the masked figure who stayed where they were, not continuing with a follow-up assault. Despite being deeply concealed visually and from all extraordinary senses, Wei Wuyin could feel simr emotions emanating from the masked figure''s stance.


    Amazed.


    Astonished.


    Dazed.


    Wei Wuyin slowly rose to his feet, feeling a unique spiritual aura course through his body, attempting to assimte with his meridians, his spirits, and affect his Sea of Consciousness. It was pervasive, like a relentless parasitic being. This sensation he felt must be how Wu Yu''s enemies felt when the Imperial Heaven Aura was integrated within them.


    Furthermore, it wasn''t just this unique aura, but there was a heavy, dense intent that kept impacting his flesh incessantly. He felt a rolling pain in his chest as if that punch was beingpounded over and over again.


    ''Fist Intent.'' Wei Wuyin had never faced Awakened Fist Intent before, merely read records of its abilities in documentation left behind by Myriad Yore Continent''s experts and schrs. It was an Ethereal Intent, much like sword, battle, or ughter intent. It embodied a forceful power, aggressive and firm.


    However, those two factors were the least surprising and not enough to cause Wei Wuyin to feel the level of shock he had. He touched his chest, pressing against it with his palm, and a wisp of Elemental Origin Intent was generated, flowing throughout his body as it attacked the lingering Fist Intent. The Fist Intent couldn''tunch a counter offensive or establish a strong, defense, being eradicated instantly.


    If the strength of Intent waspared, an Elemental Origin Intent intermixed with nine Apex-level Intents versus an Awakened Fist Intent, there was no need to guess the final victor. Wei Wuyin merged his Spiritual Aura with his Elemental Origin Intent, sending it into his body, effectively locking down and eliminating the remnants of that strange, pervasive spiritual aura within him.


    This was solved with ease, and Wei Wuyin would no longer give either an opportunity to invade his physical body again.


    The main contributing factor for his shock and disbelief was the fuel for these two forces. An astral force at the intensity of the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase. Itcked the perfect mixture of Spiritual Strength, Spatial Energy, Light Energy, and Gravitational Force and had the absence of internally refined Worldly Pressure.


    These were all indicators of the masked figure''s cultivation base. This person''s cultivation level¡­


    It was the same as his own!


    Moreover, while itcked internally refined Worldly Pressure, Wei Wuyin felt a distinct, extremely familiar Worldly Pressure erupting from the strike. It belonged to a Domain Seed that was segregated from one''s core cultivation base!


    ''The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill¡­'' Whoever this person was, they were at the sixth stage of the Astral Core Realm, and they had either cultivated a method that could replicate the effects of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, generating an artificial Domain Seed, or they had taken one. How was this not shocking?


    "You''re at the Gravity Emission Phase?" The masked figure spoke in a dark, solemn tone. Simr to how Wei Wuyin sensed the masked figure''s cultivation base, Wei Wuyin inadvertently leaked his power by instinctively defending against the fist strike. This was bound to happen, but it sent both of them into a stupor at the revtion.


    "..."


    The air grew stifled, tense, and heavy.


    The Ster Rain released low, thrumming cries. They acted as an audience for these two, not daring to attack. In fact, their glittering starlight seemed to dim, as if they were reflecting the stilling of their breathing. Their mental energies were being affected by the sheer presence of these two.


    "..."


    Without a sound, the two vanished from where they stood.


    They reappeared together, their bodies close, and their stance firm, stable, and striking as theyunched an assault against each other. Wei Wuyin had moved at the maximal speed that his body allowed without additional support, yet the masked figure rivaled it.


    Unsurprised, Wei Wuyin threw an imposing right straight at the masked figure''s face. The air around his fist burned in this superheated environment. The masked figure seemed capable of fully reacting as they sent an uppercut to intercept Wei Wuyin''s straight, aiming at his arm, fully intending to break his radius and ulna in half.


    The fist glowed with a forceful, heavy light that embodied the fist. If hit, an astral steel mountain would be dented, pierced even. Yet Wei Wuyin didn''t retreat; his fist kept straight and true. The uppercut met his arm at its intended targets, but the snapping hadn''t urred as expected, and a soft sound of surprise left the masked figure''s mouth as Wei Wuyin''s fist met its mask.


    BOOM!


    An explosive eruption of air resounded. The masked figure''s head reeled backward. The scene felt as if their head was going to be ripped off, but after a brief shake, they seemingly dispersed the force behind the fist and regained themselves. Wei Wuyin wasn''t one to strike and wait, and he immediately followed up with a heavy left punch to the masked figure''s right abdomen. The period of recovery led to an inability to react.


    Bam!


    The masked figure''s body bent, and a gushing of forcefully exhaled air sounded.


    Yet it wasn''t finished; Wei Wuyin''s right arm had pulled back and was thrown out towards the face of the masked figure! This fist carried the momentum of both previous strikes, leading to a devastatingly powerful strike!


    The fist connected mercilessly! The masked figure''s body was explosively sent backward, twisting from the force, and skidded across the ground in a simr yet more hectic manner as Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin''s knees bent, and when he lifted them upwards, a deep, thunderous sound erupted. His body vanished as he moved at his fullest speed, incorporating his elemental lightning force! He became a streak of white lightning that arrived beside the masked figure''s hectic skidding. With a forceful stomp and unerring uracy, Wei Wuyin aimed at the masked figure''s chest.


    ROAR!


    A draconic roar was unleashed in the air. Wei Wuyin''s bloodline began to grow abnormally active. Kratos was rousing from its slumber! The Ster Rain retreated a few miles in all directions. Their sensitivity towards spiritual auras and strength was extremely evident by now. They had a distinct weakness towards it.


    BOOM!!


    The stomp followed through perfectly, halting the rapid movement of the masked figure''s body, pressing him against the ss-like ground that carried a distinctive chill. Wei Wuyin harshly pressed his foot down; his bloodline energies, physical energies, and lightning origin forces were all active. As he stood upright, foot pressed downwards, he was engulfed by streaks of white lightning. From the sides of his eyes, his fingertips, to his entire body, white light was flowing beautifully. He bore a strong resemnce to a lightning divinity!


    It was nothing but four moves, yet he dominated decisively. This was the result of Wei Wuyin''s cultivation, and he felt it course through him with all its might. He was about to spiritually seal this cultivator, intending to discover all their secrets through Eden''s powers.


    "Huh, you''re strong." A voice, no longer androgynous but clearly from a male resounded.


    Wei Wuyin focused his senses as he kept building up his spiritual force tounch a powerful sealing spiritual spell. He sensed that his strikes had damaged the masked figure''s concealment mask. There were cracks on it, resembling fractured porcin. It could no longer hide their voice or their vocal inflections.


    "But strength isn''t everything," the masked figure stated with a tone of absolute calmness, unbefitting of a defeated foe. Wei Wuyin''s mind stirred as a sensation of danger swelled within his heart. He didn''t hesitate to unleash his umted spiritual force, letting it flow downwards to seal this cultivator!


    The masked figure moved his palm with the smoothness of flowing water, touching Wei Wuyin''s achilles tendon with frightening speed. Out of Wei Wuyin''s control, the pulse of spiritual force halted, built, yet kept surging. It was as if Wei Wuyin''s leg was plugged!


    Unable to react, his leg expanded several sizes with all his spiritual energypounding in a single location, unable to find escape or release. His meridians and pathways were sealed! With a touch!


    The masked figure then pressed lightly, and Wei Wuyin felt his spiritual flow get redirected. His leg kicked off in a different direction, the explosion of spiritual force had taken charge of his movements, and he was thrown off bnce.


    The masked figure performed a kip-up, instantly rising upright, and then with an open palm, smashed against his chest at the very center. Already thrown off bnce, Wei Wuyin was unable to stop himself from being pushed back, unable to react due to trying to diffuse the ongoing growth of his leg and abrupt build-up of spiritual force. The timing was impable.


    Wei Wuyin swiftly spun in mid-air, using this movement to disperse some momentum, regaining his bodily movement. But in the time it took for him to recover, the masked figure had already performed a total of ten extraordinarily fast hand-seals!


    ¡¸Tenth World Origin Art: Nine Chains of Boundlessness¡¹


    The masked figure''s cloak shook, and nine chains of nine different colors spewed out of his body. They were twisted curb chains, and each chain reflected one of the nine elements: fire, earth, water, wind, metal, lightning, wood, magma, and ice.


    They twisted and snaked, approaching Wei Wuyin at lightning speeds despite their respective elements. Nevertheless, they were too slow to ensnare Wei Wuyin. He intended to dodge with ease, but his body shook slightly.


    ''A spiritual seal!'' Wei Wuyin hastily recalled that open palm strike from earlier, realizing that his opponent had discreetly ced a spiritual seal on his body. If dyed for a brief moment, those chains were bound to shackle him, inflicting all sorts of additional restrictions. They were clearly not ordinary, and they bore characteristics of armaments. He would be aplete fool to think they were just constructed of only astral force!


    The seal erupted in a timely attempt to hinder his internalized spiritual flow, slowing his reaction and response slightly. Fortunately, his spiritual strength was abnormally vast and terrifyingly strong! In less than a fraction of a blink of an eye, he shattered the spiritual seal through a crushing infusion, dodging the chains with an explosive step that took him tens of meters away.


    The chains twisted and mmed against his original location as if seeking to adhere themselves to his body. Several dull noises resounded with each impactful thud of chain meeting ss-like ground. Wei Wuyin returned his focus to the masked figure and the floating Astralis Ultimate Star that remained tethered to him. The figure, however, was still performing several hand-seals in rapid session!


    He wasn''t done!

 Chapter 828: Stellar Nest, Scalpel Versus Hammer

    <h4>Chapter 828: Ster Nest, Scalpel Versus Hammer</h4>


    ¡¸Tenth World Origin Art: Seals of the Prime Elemental¡¹


    As abatant, Wei Wuyin had never been a passive opponent, taught by his older brother to always seize the initiative, disrupt momentum, and utilize every avable time to act. It was these defining reasons that Wei Wuyin had ingrained in his soul to never distract himself with dialogue in a battle unless for the sake of an advantage.


    During this very brief exchange, he was startled by the speed, cunning, and usage of timing that the enemy exhibited. The masked figure had only acted when he established a momentary yet safe period for his actions to follow-through. From disrupting his spiritual force flow, pushing him away and dying him with a spiritual seal, or using the chains to force him to dodge, gaining distance.


    One action flowed to the next and the next and the next, seamless and impably performed. He had even been distracted for an extremely short period by the serenity of the opponent''s voice, causing him to increase his guard and hasten his actions, leading to a prime opportunity for his spiritual force flow to be halted.


    It was a brief exchange yet it was enough for Wei Wuyin to realize that this masked figure was extremely adept in battle, intelligent, and devious to the utmost. His thoughts, however, only served to establish a baseline of what he was dealing with.


    The battle had only just begun.


    And Wei Wuyin understood the opponent''s game n, to utilize a variety of means to seal his strength, wear him down with calcted jabs until a lethal strike could be dealt. A measured, intelligent, and thoughtful approach to this battle.


    Because this was what he would use. At this point, they might proceed to engage in an exchange of techniques, arts, and spells, evenpete at their skill. In truth, he wanted to explore this option. Every being, talented or not, had their own pride, and Wei Wuyin had his own, but Wei Wuyin was also different from most.


    Because he knew for certain that he''ll lose.


    Beyond the shadow of a doubt.


    Since meeting that ck Skeleton, having his entire life upended onto a new path that forced his survival, he strove to improve his raw foundations to better survive the Eighteen Cmities of Hell as a mere mortal. It was his best and only alternative, because cultivation was just far, far too difficult. Not even counting those reckless spirits of his that squeezed out every ounce of benefit despite the danger involved. This had helped him greatly during the Second Cmity, enough to ''im'' it.


    Without rest, he''s been focusing on the Dao of Alchemy and cultivating his foundation, but his time to do so had been extremely little, barely three decades. Furthermore, thest time he''d received personal instructions from an expert regarding cultivation was Wu Yu, whose cultivation method was ipatible with his spirits, and knowledge was just as low due to their starting points.


    He had been slowly exploring into various legacies left behind by ancient experts that had a highpatibility with his own, but it wasn''t enough to bestow upon him a high-level of skill. Aware of himself and his limitations, Wei Wuyin wasn''t foolish enough topare arts, spells, and methods against this type of opponent.


    Considering how skilled this masked figure was, it''ll be like using the minuscule knowledge of the Myriad Monarch Sect against the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s, if that. This masked figure could belong to the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone or greater, his foundation and means was definitely beyond the conventional standards of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    And his thoughts were right.


    The elemental chains began to vibrate intensely, releasing an ear-bleeding sound to the world. Wei Wuyin''s spiritual senses were strong, yet he had lost track of the chains instantly as his senses distorted. The vibration and the frequency released had impacted his spiritual sense, causing it to grow foggy for the briefest of moments.


    This tactic of sensory distortion was executed well. Despite his immensely powerful spiritual sense, the spiritual vibration seemed to directly target the Spirit Units at their connective weakness, destabilizing them and forcing a reset. It was brief, and the stronger the sense, the less time needed to recover, but this window was capitalized perfectly.


    The chains had vanished! They weren''t tethered to the masked figure or slithering through the air seeking a victim to ensnare.


    A normal cultivator might be sent into a panic, but Wei Wuyin''s speed of thought was swift, detailed, and organized. The disappearancecked any spatial fluctuation, so he immediately realized that the elemental chains had merged with the environment, a form of Environmental Integration.


    Unfortunately, Wei Wuyincked his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity; he was unable to perceive things that exceeded the limits of his mortal-level spiritual sense.


    ''Elemental Origin Intent.'' Wei Wuyin immediately deduced, spreading his spiritual sense towards the superheated environment, the air and gases, and rays of light. While Wei Wuyincked advanced arts, spells, and methods that appropriately used Elemental Origin Intent, he had reached the Elemental Heart Intent and birthed Shifting Elemental Soul Light.


    His foundational knowledge could not be disputed.


    ''A different medium.'' Wei Wuyin concluded that the chains had been broken down, integrated with the air and heat, likely attempting to surround him at this very moment, and waiting for the right moment to act. A cultivator might never link this to Elemental Origin Intent, likely believing it was hidden within fixed space. Their actions to defend would be wrong at the jump, leaving them exposed.


    If this was a normal cultivator, their initial action would be to hunker down and establish several astral wards to defend against any external threat, using spatial-warding arts to defend against invisible strikes. However, this dy would inevitably buy the masked figure more time, allowing him to maintain the initiative. He''ll slowly push his opponent into a corner, dissecting their tactics, controlling the pace of the battle, and then end them with calcted moves. Perhaps those chains woulde into y at a crucial moment after being forgotten ten movester, and end up being the deciding factor.


    Strength wasn''t everything, huh?


    Unfortunately, this was said by the scalpel to the hammer.


    ''Let''s see if that''s true,'' Wei Wuyin wasn''t going to y ording to his game. He didn''t need to. He took a step forward, the crackling of white lightning ceased, returning to his body, and his spiritual aura began to change. It embodied the essence of endless transmutations and permutations!


    Wei Wuyin released his Elemental Origin Intent! A wave of Elemental Origin Spiritual Aura flowed outwards like a monsoon, crashing against the world, and then tens of thousands of tiny flexible needles of white light shimmered into being. These were the seals hidden by the masked figure''s Elemental Origin Intent!


    They were all pointed at Wei Wuyin. The nearest one was roughly five feet away! And the furthest was roughly thirty meters away. His spiritual sense was flooded with needles!


    "Elemental Origin Intent?!" The masked figure was deeply shocked by this reveal.<i>  [ f r e e w e b n o v e l. c o m ]</i>


    Wei Wuyin didn''t reply to such a pointless question, but he gave a grin. Not only did he possess Elemental Origin Intent, it was structured by nine Apex-level Intents. The masked figure had tried to conceal his Elemental Origin Intent and Elemental Origin Force, using a moment of sensory distortion, but facing someone who simrly birthed Elemental Origin Intent, this was bound to fail.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his hands and then clenched them into fists. The needles began to vibrate once again, and the masked figure''s body staggered slightly. With a soft pull of those fists, the needles gathered directly before Wei Wuyun''s chest and formed nine long chains of white light.


    Wei Wuyin''s grin intensified; he kept the chains with a wave of his hand, storing it inside his Saint Ring. The masked figure''s stance was already unsteady, but now, his spiritual aura became unstable. Those chains weren''t byproducts of his astral force, but legitimate armaments at the pinnacle of the astral-grade!


    "How?!" The masked figure was taken aback by how his chains were wrestled away from his control and then kept without issue. But shortly after he said those things, as if told the reason, he released a soft breath of resignation. "Heart of the World Intent? I guess that''s the w of using Intent as the central power of an art."


    Awakened Intent allowed one to infuse their will into their own energies, interacting with andmanding uncontrolled energies and essences of the ambient world, but Heart of the World, World of the Intent can instill one''s will into ambient essences of any type, directly changing their properties or overwriting the will of others.


    This was why Awakened Intent was of a lower level than Heart of the World Intent.


    "Guess I can''t hold back here," the masked figure stated inly. He formed a hand-seal.


    Wei Wuyin matched this, forming his own.


    From both of their bodies, an expansion of power erupted! The masked figure unleashed his Worldly Domain! Wei Wuyin unleashed copious, tremendous, outrageous amounts of elemental origin force!


    The masked figure had unfurled his Worldly Domain. It had the wisps of purity, resembling Tuo Bihan''s translucent Worldly Domain, untainted by any attributed power. Clearly, it was structured from an external method, likely a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill or something simr. It reached 900 meters in diameter! A range of 450 meters in every direction was directly encapsted in its power!


    However, it did little as the masked figure''s body was pushed backwards for nearly a dozen miles by the surge of elemental origin force released by Wei Wuyin! It flooded the entire scenery and the Ster Rain lifeforms hastily retreated further back.


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR!


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR!


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR!


    Nine draconic roars in concert reverberated throughout the world! The space of the Ster Nest was incredibly stable, but when those nine dominating roars met the world, the world shook violently in response!


    Wei Wuyin''s figure was revealed as milky white mist began to scatter.


    Nine long, slithering white forms danced around him. They were ten thousand meters long, their massive bodies made Wei Wuyin extremely tiny, yet he dominated the senses of all who dared to look. With his arms folded against his chest, he stood atop the white-scaled head of one of these beings. These dragons!


    Their eyes were as spiritually active and aware as any sentient creature, reflecting the elemental brilliance of their respective domains. The nine elements could be seen, and their breaths contained multi-colored mist defining each and every one of them.


    Their five-wed limbs rent fixed space, and their bodies distorted light itself. They were overbearing, subjugating all the avable mana with unquestionable authority.


    And at their lead, a young man garbed in ck observed the world with a cold expression. It was as if he was the emperor of all dragons, unmatched and unchained.


    The nine dragons turned their attention simultaneously to the unstable masked figure, releasing a pulse of spiritual aura that crushed air, light, and energy.


    ROAR!!!


    Wei Wuyin was curious if a scalpel could handle these nine hammers.

 Chapter 829: Stellar Nest, Sword & Shield

    <h4>Chapter 829: Ster Nest, Sword & Shield</h4>


    A grand, imposing scene dominated the Ster Nest. The unique realm itself had no feasible limits of its external space, seemingly extending limitlessly beyond the horizon; no clouds, sun, moon, or stars generated a sense of infinity. A boundless environment.


    Yet the countless number of Ster Rain lifeforms that formed several mile-high mountain-like backdrops served as a heavy contrast to the nine white dragons and their domineering existence. Their long, white-scaled bodies danced around Wei Wuyin, yet they remained grounded.


    At times, their breaths were of searing heat and surging fire. At times, their breaths were of an insidious chill and cial mist. At times, their breaths were thunderous booms and crackling lightning. They embodied the nine elements, painted white by the essence of elemental origin.


    The nine dragons stayed on the ss-like ground, not flying and being nine sovereigns of the skies. Since the beginning of the fight, Wei Wuyin and the masked figure had kept their battle limited to a few meters above ground, not trying to leap high or send the other into the air.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t sure of the exact reason, but he noted this peculiar habit of the masked figure and emted it. He kept his feet settled onto the dragon''s head, and the dragon''s body slinked across the ss-like ground with its five-wed limbs scraping across the surface. Despite the tremendous power of the elements fueling their existence, none of the dragons left so much as a millimeter-sized scratch.


    The ground was unbelievably hard.


    When the masked figure observed the nine dragons, fear could be felt from their change of stance, briefly reflecting an intent to retreat with haste. But thissted a brief moment as they observed Wei Wuyin''s stable footing and imposing stature amidst the dragons with lengths of ten thousand meters. Wei Wuyin was deeply observing every change of the masked figure, and sensing the relief emanating from the figure, his mind stirred greatly.


    The white dragons that seemed capable of dominating existence weren''t enough to bring him fear, but the possible act of flying above a certain limit seemingly had.


    Wei Wuyin formed a hand-seal. The white dragons roared, shaking the world and causing the Ster Rain lifeforms to ebb and flow in the distance like the tide of an ocean. They refused to retreat, but the sheer spiritual strength within ignited their flight response.


    The nine dragons began to rapidly shrink in size, condensing their elemental origin force and spiritual force to the utmost. After a second had passed, the nine dragons had be ten meters in size. Their forms lost their imposingly grand size, gaining a greater spiritual and draconic aura that distorted fixed space within the Ster Nest.


    Wei Wuyin stepped his feet on the chilled ground, his eyebrows furrowed as he sent his spiritual sense to prate it again. Unfortunately, he was impeded by the surface itself and shed against an impassable obstacle. He contemted if unleashing all four Soul Idols would elevate his spiritual strength to a high enough level to do so.


    "A Multi-Link Spiritual Astral Array? Such a high reserve of astral force. A dantian expansion method? Or an astral storage method?" The masked figure''s heart seemingly settled, seeing the dragons shrink. It was as if he would refuse to continue this fight if the battle was against such tall creatures. However, he instantly deduced the nature of Wei Wuyin''s nine dragons of elemental origin.


    However, Wei Wuyin''s furrowed brows deepened. The masked figure was unbothered by the rippling spiritual strength emanating from his nine dragons of elemental origin. This was likely his strongest offensive means outside of his saber, so he was taken aback by this unflustered response.


    The nine dragons of elemental origin were thebination of elemental origin force, draconic force, eden force, and spiritual force. It consumed roughly thirty percent of his entire reserves of astral force, and that was an utterly outrageous quantity, to say the least.


    Still, this masked figure was quite talkative. It was as if he was entirely unconcerned by Wei Wuyin''s offensive. ''Is it because Ick killing intent?'' The thought passed through his mind. Since this battle had begun, Wei Wuyin hadn''t gone for any lethal moves, nor had he revealed the slightest wisp of killing intent. He fully intended to capture this individual.


    This rang true for the masked figure as well.


    The masked figuremented: "Well, it''s a little too rough. The principle core of their powers is verypatible, but the bnce of forces is strictly that¡ªbnced, and their variety leads to further instability. Ack of focus, so to speak." The masked figure took on an instructional tone, but it had an oddity within.


    ''The vocal inflections are different¡­'' The span, tempo, depth, and artictory precision transmitted through the spiritual transmission had changed without warning. It was as if an entirely different person had spoken those words, but the voice itself was consistent. It was baffling.


    "Let me show you a proper Multi-Link Spiritual Astral Array." The masked figure shook their hands, clenching their fists and delivering two short fist pumps. Their hands began to glow with the brilliance of spiritual light.


    At their right, a golden light shone resplendently.


    At their left, a silver light shone resplendently.


    There was a bnce between the two, but the lights carried unique auras that segregated them. The lights became tens of thousands of the tiniest ming wisps that circting around his two limbs. With a thrusting punch at his right, the golden wisps gathered, materializing into a proper form. A sword was conjured. It was an extremely long golden-colored arming sword, extending to eight feet in length and four inches in width.


    With a thrusting punch at his left, the silver wisps gathered, materializing into proper form. Arge kite shield that had a height of eight feet, capable of covering the entirety of the masked figure''s body formed.


    The two hovered beside the masked figure, emitting various Intents. Some of them were strong, some were weak, but they perfectly merged and interacted, fueling their strengths and enhancing their spiritual potential.


    Furthermore, within the masked figure''s hands, two stones had appeared, clenched tightly. If one wasn''t observing closely, they wouldn''t notice the sparkle of light emanating from them.


    An array typically required external power to fuel its function. It was a ridiculous concept for a cultivator to fuel a powerful array by themselves. The masked figure seemed to have limits to his reserves, having to rely on two external items to power these two.


    Wei Wuyin''s spiritual sense went awry. He was affected by a spiritual siege of Intents causing his spiritual sense to forcefully bend and distort when it approached the sword and shield, inducing a small grimace on his face.


    ''Golden Intent? Silver Intent? Sword? Shield? Battle? Yin¡­Yang Intents¡­this...'' Wei Wuyin might''ve suffered from inspecting them, but he still grasped the various auras with his spiritual sense. He felt roughly ten different Intents within each, allpiled in a disproportionate manner, yet forming a synergistic perfection. These Intents merged, creating a unique spiritual force. This spiritual force was defined by what was included!


    Inparison, his nine dragons of elemental origin were like stuffed turkeys, uncooked andcking preparation.


    ROAR!


    His nine dragons actions reflected Wei Wuyin''s interest in the masked figure. They roared in challenge, unrelenting and arrogant. These nine dragons of elemental origin carried traces of Kratos, Ori, and Eden''s personalities. Their pride was challenged, so they refused to allow such statements to go uncontested.


    The nine dragons didn''t need instructions. They swirled around Wei Wuyin for a single rotation before surging towards the masked figure with their imposing spiritual auras at lightning speeds. They stomped and wed at the chilled surface, producing dull thumbs with their power.


    The masked figure fearlessly met their charge. With sword and shield hoisted beside him, he controlled them as if tethered to his being, using his shield to guard against the fastest of the nine dragons. This dragon spewed out a dastardly vicious breath of white mes, spewing out heat of an unbearable nature.


    Everything melted before it. Yet when it came in contact with the shield, the Absolute Hot Origin Fire was met with an unsurpassable enemy. Shield Intent was a very unique, rarely conceived Ethereal Intent. It was defined by its defensive, nigh-imprable power.


    The searing mes spewed out endlessly, yet as if by magic, the shield seemingly blocked it all. It couldn''t go over, under, or over the sides of the shield no matter how much was poured out of its gullet.


    The nine origin dragons were independent and coordinated. While one upied the shield, the other swirled towards the back in a twisting gale and opened its toothy mouth with enough to gobble the masked figure whole.


    The masked figure barely moved, merely swept his left hand behind him. The shield miraculously vanished from the front, reappearing in the path of the vicious bite. With a push of his right hand, the shield smashed against the dragon''s mouth. With a thunderous boom, the dragon was parried to the side with a low roar.


    Shockingly, the breath of white mes continued yet was halted by an invisible wall. It was unable to break through the lingering power of the shield that remained. But his opponent was against nine, not two. The masked figure was reminded of this as three dragons came from above in a spiraling, united descent. They crackled with lightning as they threw their entire bodies toward the masked figure.


    Pinned. That was his predicament¡ªan assault from the front, back, and up high limited his choices. But the masked figure was unbothered, using his right hand. He lifted it triumphantly, as if dering victory to the entire world! The golden sword took action, bing a golden storm of sword light that shot upwards.


    The swrod storm impacted the bodies of the three dragons. Their roars were short-lived as they were eviscerated by the storm, bing specks of white motes. With another pull of his right hand, the sword rematerialized, and he swung it towards the origin dragon that was spewing out waves of mes.


    The sword was like a scythe of devastation. The elemental dragon couldn''t even roar before the speed of the sword sliced into it, splitting it in halfpletely. It burst into specks of white light motes that filled the world.


    With four dragons down, the five coordinated jointly. They attacked from five different angles, spewing out breaths of cial mist, thunderous lightning, searing mes, slicing streams of water, and torrential storms of wind. Attacked from five directions, the masked figure smashed his left fist against the ground, entering a half-knelt stance.


    A wave of silver light burst outwards, spreading like an omni-directional flood. It met the raging elemental breaths and blocked their power perfectly. The masked figure twisted his fist on the ground, and the flood turned in coordination. The elemental breaths spun, kept at bay by the silver light, and then with a heavy pull upwards, the breaths rebounded off of it.


    The breaths were reflected against the elemental dragons, but alongside the dragon breaths were sharp, sinister sword light that prevented the dragons from reabsorbing their power! The sword light sliced into their bodies and caused them to explode into specks of white light motes.


    In an extremely short period, all nine dragons were dealt with. The masked figure slowly stood; their cracked mask exuded a form of endless might and means.


    Wei Wuyin watched it all, his eyes remained closed, and his expression was serene.


    "See?" The masked figure moved their right hand, and the giant sword was ced firmly on their shoulders. If there wasn''t a mask there, Wei Wuyin knew they would be smiling brightly at this moment. The triumphant air was clear.


    "A true Multi-Link Spiritual Astral Array isn''t so fragile; For it, fuel doesn''t equate to power. Its means are far more vast. Bnce isn''t the proper way of spiritual methods." The masked figure gave thoughful advice, giving Wei Wuyin lessons like a teacher to a student.


    Wei Wuyin ''looked'' at the masked figure, and then he sighed. "You''re not wrong, but you''re also not right." For the first time since the battle had begun, Wei Wuyin had spoken!


    "Oh? Do tell." The masked figure curiously asked, a wisp of amusement within their tone.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. "Your methods are exceptional; you struck at the connective weakness of my spiritual force each time, breaking it apart with sword and shield force for a perfect unity of offense and defense, but you misunderstood the principle of my Astral Array, of my objective."


    "Misunderstood?"


    Wei Wuyin moved his head around slightly, taking a deep breath. With a soft exhale, he exined: "I''m not going for overwhelming power; I''m going for endlessness." Wei Wuyin pped his hands together, eliciting a soft pow. The motes of white light that were scattered across the battlefield began to vibrate. Suddenly, they converged at a mind-boggling speed.


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR!


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR!


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR!


    Nine ten-meter-sized dragons of elemental origin reformed, surrounding the masked figure with spiritual light gushing out of their eyes from all sides. They seemed unhurt, utterly unaffected by their destruction. In fact, they emitted a faintly stronger aura.


    When the masked figure witnessed this, while concealed, their expression surely underwent a drastic change.


    "Let''s try this again," Wei Wuyin coldly stated.


    The masked figure looked around, seeing the lively and ever-stronger dragons of elemental origin. He returned his gaze to Wei Wuyin, who stood imposingly behind them, his arms folded against his chest and his expression serene.


    Struck by realization, the masked figure nodded. With sword and shield in hand, he pointed his two hands towards Wei Wuyin and then¡­


    BOOSH!


    The masked figure fled!

 Chapter 830: Stellar Nest, What Lies Beneath; Split in Two

    <h4>Chapter 830: Ster Nest, What Lies Beneath; Split in Two</h4>


    Flee!


    The masked figure turned away, unfurling his Worldly Domain to the maximal extent, and zipped out like lightning as they glided upon the ambient mana. It would be a lie to say Wei Wuyin wasn''t taken off-guard by this action, but his reaction wasn''t the slightest bit slow.


    The nine dragons of elemental origin and himself gave chase, turning into streaks of white lightning encapsted by chaotic wind currents. The intermixture of wind and lightning allowed the dragons to reach higher speeds with greater flexibility. They wed ferociously across the chilled surface of the Ster Nest, maintaining a grounded and low altitude as they shot in pursuit.


    It wasn''t a surprise that the masked figure would retreat, especially if he fully realized the gravity of Wei Wuyin''s earlier words. In terms of overwhelming power, that category was reserved for his saber. His Elemental Origin Force revolved around its frightening utility and various properties. The most notable of which was thebination of Permanence and Elemental Heart Intent.


    The masked figure had definitely destroyed each dragon individually. In fact, destroying the link that binds the Spirit Units, that which bestowed them great spiritual strength, should''ve nullified their permanence and shattered Wei Wuyin''s control over them. However, Elemental Heart Intent and Mana Dominance served to eliminate such weakness.


    The former allowed the absorption of ambient energies and essence, such as light energies, converting them into genuine Elemental Origin Energies. Those nine dragons of elemental origin grew stronger by fueling themselves with external energies, allowing them to fight in perpetuity unlesspletely destroyed by a greater power.


    Thetter allowed the absorption of ambient mana, rapidly refined to reconnect the severed bonds of Spirit Units. After all, Mana was the connective tissue of the world, its innate energy allowed the merging of yin, yang, creation, and worldly interaction. The masked figure hadn''t just severed the bindings for Spirit Units, but destroyed the refined mana that gave the nine dragons form, shape, and power.


    This was why they exploded into indistinct motes of white light. If it weren''t for Wei Wuyin''s two-fold abilities, the motes of light would slowly dissipate until the world assimted them with time.


    The masked figure''s understanding of the situation was swiftly reached and came to realize the implication almost immediately. While they might not understand the exact principles as to why Wei Wuyin could do such things, they understood the end result. Those powerful elemental origin dragons were essentially immortal, and a battle of attrition against a tank of literal energy that was Wei Wuyin was the same as suicide.


    While there were other options to take against such an opponent, and perhaps the masked figure had some counters, they instead chose the simplest solution: Flee!


    Unfortunately for the masked figure, since Wei Wuyin dared to speak amidstbat, he had already fully seized the situation to im his objectives. The Astralis Ultimate Star tethered to the masked figure had a faint coating of white gloss over its multicolored radiance. A rich elemental aura emanated from it.


    The masked figure was undoubtedly fast, capable of shing with Wei Wuyin and surprising him during several exchanges through spontaneous bursts of speed, but in terms of maximum speed at peak eleration, the masked figure seemed unable to exceed the refined body and forces of Wei Wuyin.


    They ran for roughly three miles, an extremely short distance for cultivators at their level, yet Wei Wuyin and his nine dragons hadn''t just caught up; they surrounded the masked figure once more. Standing in his way, Wei Wuyin folded his arms across his chest and waited. The white gloss was like an encroaching parasite, enveloping more of the Ultimate Astralis Star with every passing millisecond. At this point, a quarter of it was covered.


    The masked figure turned their head around, inspecting the growling dragons that revealed violently mocking expressions. They roared softly, shook the ambient mana with their aggressive movements, and breathed out gushes of raw elemental energies.


    "Seems like running isn''t the way to go," the masked figure''s voice was calm, and their distinctive vocal qualities had regained normalcy. At least, their spiritual voice had returned to their original vocal inflections. Whether this was their authentic voice or not was uncertain. However, the calm didn''t escape Wei Wuyin''s notice.


    Clearly, the masked figure wasn''t bothered by being surrounded or trapped. But, Wei Wuyin understood their perspective. Neither of them was unleashing all of their abilities, conserving and observing the situation. Furthermore, the environment was marred with questionable details that seemed to contain lingering danger.


    For example, the countless Ster Rain lifeforms hadn''t attacked since they began to encircle them in a murderous cage. That would''ve been great if it was out of fear, but the Ster Rain lifeforms hadn''t attacked since they arrived. This didn''t seem attributed to just fear. They emanated heavy killing intent, but they restrained themselves from acting.


    Why?


    What was this ss-like ground that emanated an iceless chill? Why did it restrain Spiritual Sense? What was the Ster Nest? It had no sr star, no spatial limits, and light without origin. Could it really be a colony of insect-like lifeforms that served their queen, the Zenith Ster Source? Why did the superheated environment feel ipatible with the chilled ground?


    While these questions left Wei Wuyin with endless vignce, the masked figure might already have the answer to them all. His confident and calm demeanor suggested his absolute belief in leaving without harm and even entertained an unnecessary battle. After all, why escape now if not before?


    Besieged by so many areas that brought in heavy suspicion, Wei Wuyin''s actions were strictly restrained. If not, he would''ve long since unleashed the fullest extent of his powers to seize this masked figure. But if genuinely threatening him endangered the Ster Nest or Astralis Ultimate Star in his possession, then the losses wouldn''t outweigh the gains. Especially if, in the end, he was left with nothing.


    A single item that exceeded Mortal Limits might cause an unstoppable copse. He had far too many of those in his Saint Ring; who''s to say this mysterious figure of unknown origins didn''t?


    A calcted, measured step at every turn. First, im the Astralis Ultimate Star. Second, ensure the Ster Nest''s safety. The entire nest, he already imed it in his heart. To do both, he needed to be an enemy but not be a lethal, inevitable threat to lower the masked figure''s guard. He yed this part perfectly, clearly from the masked figure''s calm tone.


    When operating under numerous unknown variables, it is best to act within the ones you can control. The greatest being none other than yourself.


    "I didn''t want to do this," the masked figure stated, justifying himself: "but it''s the only way without the exit."


    Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows. Was the masked figure trying to locate the exit during their battle? Perhaps his own power was just as restrained. The masked figure didn''t give Wei Wuyin time to think, bending their knees without warning and jumping upwards.


    Wei Wuyin''s mind fiercely reacted as he reached out. The white gloss had covered almost half the Ultimate Astralis Star. He didn''t know what jumping beyond a certain point would provoke, but considering the masked figure''s bodily reactions earlier, he knew it wasn''t safe. He had no intention of following along with ignorance, forcefully deciding to preemptively take his treasure.


    "What?!" The masked figure had already reached roughly ten meters in a split second, no longer tethered to the chill or the surface that emitted it.


    GIIIIIIIZZZZZZZZZZZZ!!!!!!!


    GIIIIIIIZZZZZZZZZZZZ!!!!!!!


    Louder than ever before, the Ster Rain seemed to react with their strange sound. The air, light, and heat distorted by the sound waves alone. The cacophony of hundreds of trillions of Ster Rain lifeforms was too great, too monstrous.


    If Wei Wuyin''s eyes were opened, his pupils would have contracted at this moment for the entire world to see. A sh of memories and feelings amalgamated into a realization!


    When he first arrived, he felt as if the light and the superheated environment was shing with the ground. But the chill it emanated was too great, causing it to remain cold and untouched. At first, he found it strange, but just that. But now, he realized that, a single fact had gone entirely unnoticed! The Ster Rain lifeforms had never touched the surface of the ground or neared it! They were all flying in the air.


    This was an easily forgettable detail. After all, these were flying creatures. You''d expect them to fly, right?


    Then you have to ask, why didn''t they attack after gathering up tens of trillions of their own?


    Why was the masked figure so calm?


    It was said that Ster Rain was absolutely fast. The energies within their bodies could create a unique pellet, the Ever-Starlight Pellet, that could escape from Ascended beings. Wei Wuyin might be fast and physically powerful, but outrunning an Ascended being, especially an Earthly Saint, wasn''t within his means at the moment. Those Ster Rain lifeforms should''ve been able to overwhelm them instantly!


    But they hadn''t.


    They had only chased after the masked figure, who was moving rtively slower than usual.


    There was only one reason: fear!


    They were afraid of that chill. This was why being in contact with it forced them away.


    Could the Ster Rain be generating this superheated environment tobat this chill? If so, what was creating the chill? What was this ss-like ground?


    What was beneath the surface?


    His thoughts, albeit swift, were interrupted by the masked figure''s actions. Noticing that Wei Wuyin had tainted half the Astralis Ultimate Star, the masked figure reached out and grabbed the star with his hand. Unfortunately, his other hand was performing a strange, half-seal, so he was preupied.


    A burst of spiritual light erupted from his fingertips, and tried to fight off the white gloss''s infectious spread.


    Wei Wuyin was about to react when he felt the gushing wind of countless Ster Rain Lifeforms, maybe hundreds of trillions at this moment, shooting towards their location. His entire body was impacted by the far-off surge of wind; even his nine dragons were pressed.


    ROAR!


    He and his dragons were sent into a whirlwind of sound and wind current. Wei Wuyin was aghast at the sheer power of their movement. It was so frightening fast; it was as if hundreds of trillions of Ascended beings were racing towards an objective. They held nothing back!


    Be it his spiritual sense, his body, or his nine dragons, he could barely control them at all. With urgent haste, he clung to the chilled ground with his astral force and hunkered down with everything he could. His nine dragons instinctively surged towards him, swirling around and generating an nigh-impregnable white dome of steel origin force. It fended off the excessive wind surge, giving Wei Wuyin some breathing room.


    While Wei Wuyin was restrained, the masked figure cursed. He clearly hadn''t noticed Wei Wuyin tainting the Astralis Ultimate Star. It was unknown whether he cursed at his carelessness or Wei Wuyin''s deviousness. Yet his problem remained.


    Half of the Astralis Ultimate Star was resisting his control, trying toe back to the sealed Wei Wuyin and preventing him from bringing it upwards. There wasn''t enough time to eradicate the tainted side with the Ster Raining to rip him to shreds and reim their treasure.


    "Split it!" A voice, an entirely different voice with another vocal tone and slightly feminine, came from the masked figure. It seemed unintentionally leaked, but considering the pressing matter, the shout was necessary.


    "Shit," the masked figure''s original voice leaked through audibly, not spiritually. If one could see their expression, it might be a little dark and sullen. With a wave of their hand, the golden sword manifested and sliced at the Astralis Ultimate Star, splitting it directly in the middle where the two lights, the white gloss, and multi-color brilliance, were at the heaviest of contentions.


    The Ultimate Astralis Star was severed cleanly. With a violent pull, half was drawn to the masked figure as he brought out that textile shuttle from earlier. Its aura bordered both within Mortal Limits and beyond Mortal Limits. The Ster Nest only reacted with a slight tremble, nothing more.


    But then the figure crushed the shuttle into countless bits, generating endless, grey-colored wisps that surrounded the masked figure. Without warning, the masked figure vanished as if they never existed. The other half of the Astralis Ultimate Star simrly glowed with a grey-colored light but of purer fluctuations and disappeared.


    The Ster Rain lifeforms crashed against each other, violently attempting to reim their treasure and rip their invader in half. They rumbled for hours in wild fury and heavy frustration. The killing intent alone was lethal to the weak hearted.


    Soon, they calmed down. They inspected the world around them for several more hours before scattering away, bringing peace back to the area.


    After an extended period, a male figure dressed in ck manifested from the ambient wind. On his shoulders were nine tiny dragons that aggressively yed around. His spiritual senses were honed onto the area where the masked figure vanished.


    "Void Energy¡­"

 Chapter 831: Stellar Rain, Unseen Mysteries

    <h4>Chapter 831: Ster Rain, Unseen Mysteries</h4>


    "Void Energy¡­"


    The masked figure''s escape left Wei Wuyin with further questions, especially regarding how he escaped. A fluctuation of Void Energy had manifested, enveloping the masked figure before sending them into the Void. The Void Energy felt impure, chaotic even.


    After realizing the Ster Rain''s aggression was imminent, Wei Wuyin had stored away his half of the Astralis Ultimate Star. While he had some regret at not being able to take it all, considering the lengths that the masked figure took to leave the Ster Nest, this was far better than allowing the Ster Rain to reim it due to their tug-of-war. In the end, half was better than none at all.


    Inspecting his Saint Ring, he looked at the void crystallized Astralis Ultimate Star. He felt relieved to see it in a stable state. When the masked figure had severed the Astralis Ultimate Star in half, it was on the brink of detonation. If he hadn''t brought it inside his Saint Ring, crystallizing it using Void Force, the resulting damage might be on par, or greater, than the Star Implosion ability of Starlords.


    "He must have a way to stabilize it as well. Who was that?''''


    Wei Wuyin felt perplexed by everything that happened. There were so many contradictions that beguiled him. Firstly, why did the masked figure reveal the Astralis Ultimate Star''s name and effects? It seemed unnecessary, an act of instigating conflict. Even a restrained Ascended being ignorant of what an Astral Idol was might act out of curiosity and greed.


    Was it possible that the masked figure needed a conflict as an impetus for something? As he thought in this line, he felt more and more certain that this was indeed the reason. When he recalled thest couple of words said by the masked figure, it''s possible their spiritual auras might''ve been used to try and find the exit.


    Or there was another reason. Regardless, it didn''t seem like someone with such knowledge and means would reveal such crucial information without purpose. He even used his words to influence him in battle. Someone like that isn''t exactly loose-lipped for the sake of it, the habit of thinking of their words was needed to perform such distractions.


    Secondly, he had the means to escape at any time. Why the conflict if he could''ve left as he wished? If so, then perhaps the chaotic void energy he sensed wasn''t controlled. If he gathered all his knowledge of spatial energy and void energy, it would suggest that chaotic space might''ve been invoked. Did this mean send him to a random location?


    When he thought about that, his expression paled slightly. Not at the aspect of it being randomized, that wasn''t as important as unknowingly entering certain locations. For example, if the destination was at close proximity to the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s Sr Star or any Mystic Radiance Belt Sr Star''s heat zone, all his powerful means by damned.


    He was dead.


    There was no other alternative. Even if he invoked everyst of his abilities, Intent or Draconic Bloodline, he would disintegrate faster than his first thought could form. But there were even greater dangers, such as strange, exotic creatures that existed in the Dark Void or strange phenomena that made Vanishing Points and Ster Rain seem like snowballs on a hot day, refreshing and safe.


    After the myriad of dangers circted through his thoughts, he could sympathize with the reluctance. However, this also suggested that the exit might bepromised. He knew the Ster Nest was without an horizon, and his spiritual sense that could reach an extremely far distance could see no end, so perhaps this Ster Nest was unimaginably massive or too dangerous to explore.


    If the exit''s location was too far, or only one existed, he wouldn''t want to spend years, decades, or longer trying to search for it. What if it moved about sporadically? While he searched for it, it had returned to his previously searched location. Such a task wouldn''t just be daunting but hellishly torturous.


    "Spatial Arts at the Mortal Limits must be unable to break through the Ster Nest''s internal defenses. If so, it makes sense. If that power is exceeded, the entire Ster Nest might copse and lead to your inevitable demise. Quite a peculiar location, I must say." It was a cage, with an area that seemed to have no walls and an inconsistent door.


    Rationalizing with various theories, he felt somewhat certain as to why the masked figure had escaped the way he did. He might have even realized that a battle of attrition was not his forte, refusing to be drawn into the mud and beaten into exhaustion.


    That or¡­


    "Could staying here for a certain period of time lead to furtherplications?" This thought was sudden, but if the masked figure truly had more trump cards, more means, and only revealed a fraction of his truest abilities, then this might be the reason.


    As he contemted this, he felt a chill bite at his ankle. With his refined physique, there were few things that destabilized his internal homeostasis. As someone who refined his body with Absolute Zero Ice Energy, feeling chill was even more unlikely. He sent his spiritual sense downwards and discovered nothing, just an encroaching chill that slowly entered his soles and to his ankle. It kept rising.


    He had always felt this chill, and even more so at his soles, yet it wasn''t too great. It would be like a mortal entering a 11¡ãC environment, while chilly, it wasn''t enough to be cause for concern. A warm clothing was enough to fend against most diforts.


    A ticking time bomb. That might justify it all. But Wei Wuyin wasn''t the masked figure. He wasn''t bothered by the environment or finding an exit.


    He was the exit.


    Kratos once said there was no ce it could not enter, no ce it could not escape from, and after experiencing that Paradoxical Correction, likely instigated from time traveling, he no longer doubted this im. While most of Kratos'' words were nonsense, its confidence was not baseless.


    Yet, he couldn''t help but grin. He brought out half of the Astralis Ultimate Star, unsealing a portion of its aura, and allowed it to leak. Almost immediately, the air began to vibrate. A result of the strange sound emitted from the Ster Rain. The air was already experiencing drastic changes.


    "They''reing," he felt satisfied. Hastily resealing the aura, he hid away like before, integrating with the ambient wind. If the masked figure was skilled in Environmental Integration, then as long as the elements existed, Wei Wuyin was a master of it. While it was raw, untrained, andcked stability, as long as he wasn''t assaulted, his concealment was perfect.


    The Ster Rain lifeforms returned with raging fury. It seems a swarm consisted of roughly three hundred thousand of them. The masked figure must''ve attracted more during his robbery. They began to scan the surroundings with their starlight bodies, zoomed here and there like a detective looking for clues.


    They lingered at the area where the Astralis Ultimate Star''s aura was released, and Wei Wuyin remained right there, unmoved and observing them all. They then left after two hours of fruitless searching.


    After they departed far away, Wei Wuyin dispelled his concealment with furrowed brows. He didn''t need to act against them, just wished to verify if they could discover him or not¡ªthey couldn''t. They didn''t discover his hidden spiritual void aura either. With this anchor, he could pinpoint and open a Void Portal from there to wherever he was.


    "My hunting grounds," while he was frowning, he felt more and more excited. This entire Ster Nest was a treasure trove. If the masked figure obtained the Astralis Ultimate Star from this location, there was bound to be more. If this was the honey of the bees'' nest, this was certainly the case.


    As for the Zenith Ster Source, he decided to not investigate for now. He traveled for three hours aimless, cing multiple Void Anchors, his own version of Spatial Marks, at random intervals. By the time he had finished, there were more than three hundred Void Anchors.


    He had always felt dissatisfied when Wu Yu told him the Devil War Realm was meant to be his. While he didn''t regret causing its detonation, he felt frustrated that such a beneficial environment was ruined. Of course, he would do it again if given the choice. The power source was the lifeblood of dragons, after all.


    "I now know why he had to fly high to escape, allowing the Ster Rain to attack." Wei Wuyin had discovered that the chill emitted from the surface was swiftly eating away at pure spatial energies with an unbelievable speed. Even his Void Force was decaying far faster than normal, ruining its Permanence. If the masked figure used such chaotic void energy to escape in the range of the surface''s chill, his escape method might not even work.


    This only suggested that the masked figure was extremely knowledgeable about Ster Nests. He was curious how he became so experienced. Was he truly a being beyond the Grand Cyclic Ster Region? Was the Ster Nest a multi-regional space? That didn''t seem right. The size of a single Ster Region was stupendouslyrge.


    Moreover, the Ster Rain has been documented to exist solely within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. There was no presence of them outside of it, such as the Deste Dra Ster Region.


    Wei Wuyin heavily sighed. He ''looked'' upwards and thought about revisiting when he regained his sight. He wondered how colorful and interesting this location would be visually. Perhaps Yue Songli might find beauty in such a distressing, hopeless location, capable of drawing inspiration for a painting. One day, he could bring her here to see the beauty of the Ster Rain amassing the endless glitters of starlight they emitted. Even with his Spiritual Sense, he knew it was breathtakingly gorgeous.


    "It''s time to leave," Wei Wuyin decided. The chill had already reached his chin, and it kept growing. From the rate of the spread, he knew he could only stay for roughly three days before being fully infected. And this might be solely due to his strong physical body having resistance against the chill. With this environmental fault determined, he felt confident in bringing the Ascendants here to slowly farm the Ster Rain in the future.


    Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, the ss-like surface beneath his feet was transparent. For thest hour, a long, thick shadow followed him in. The shadowy mist that covered its figure, but a faint scaly skin could be seen. It moved like an eel in tainted water, swishing back and forth.


    Just as Wei Wuyin dered his desire to depart, another shadow of simr shape, size, and features appeared beneath the translucent ss, directly beside the other. These two shadows pressed against the ss-like ground, dark shadowy mist and slid until a sea of violet was revealed. If one were to fly high, high enough to view hundreds of miles of distance, they would witness the emergence of a sea of violet. It was sharply angled, much like the eye of a serpent. The scaly skin at its edges vibrated slightly.


    It, including the long, thick shadow, vanished without warning. All that remained was that dark shadowy mist behind translucent ss. There was no sound and nothing else.


    Wei Wuyinmunicated with the now-awakened Kratos, opening a Void Portal with ease. Just as he predicted, it was far too easy as long as he had a Void Anchor outside. However, just as he was about to leave, he felt a strange vibration from his Sea of Consciousness.


    It originated from Eden.


    "Something''s wrong?" Wei Wuyin hadn''t felt this type of vibration-like response from Eden in a long time.


    "...Just a strange feeling. It might just be an unintended response to analyzing the Ster Rain lifeform''s mental transmissions. Deciphering them is still difficult, all over the ce," Eden answered.


    Wei Wuyin frowned but he eventually dismissed it. He had tried tomunicate with the Ster Rain and decipher their unique means ofmunication but to no avail. Eden was a Spirit of Cultivation imbued with the Mind Dao, so if there was going to be any sess, it would have it. Still, he had timeter to delve into it. After all, he had imed it all.


    He stepped into the Void Portal.


    Just as the Void Portal was closing up, the shadowy mist began to roil aggressively, like the beginning of a storm, and the shadow that was thick and long started to grow and expand,rger andrger andrger until¡­


    Bam.


    Crimson flesh dripping with violet-colored fluid smashed against the ss. The center of this crimson flesh led to an unfathomable abyss, and it was directly where Wei Wuyin was. Unfortunately, the ss didn''t even shake.


    And Wei Wuyin was gone.

 Chapter 832: The Benefits of Exploration

    <h4>Chapter 832: The Benefits of Exploration</h4>


    Several hours had slowly psed outside the border of the United Source Starfield. For those inside the spherical barrier, unable to escape or freelymunicate their situation to others, panic kept setting in. While Kun Yiming''s trio kept the situation controlled, continuously reassuring them of their safety, there were few cultivators that feltfortable while being restrained and trapped.


    They still tried to formte a united resistance. Unfortunately, the barrier that Wu Yu established was far too strong. Kun Yiming and the others could only sigh, allowing them to act as they wished. There were even considerations of a united ignition of Astral Souls and detonation of Star Cores, channeling all they generated power into a single location to create an opening.


    This was the living''s natural desire to survive. They would use whatever means to eke out a chance at survival, even if impractical. As if they could outrun an Earthly Saint. Yet desperation breeds unreasonableness. It was only at the precipice of their despair that Venerable Bluecloud told an inkling of the truth. That the barrier was meant to protect them, not harm them. And that their backing was settling matters with the United Source True Queen to secure their freedom.


    A few days, that was his suggestion. Just a few days. Without any tangible alternatives that didn''t result in self-ruin, they agreed, all with heavy reluctance and skepticism. Some whispers even circted in the shadows of Venerable Bluecloud''s collusion with that newly arrived Earthly Saint to silence them. Theplex situation just grew.


    But the Earthly Saints outside cared little about these tiny, insignificant squabbles. The United Source True Queen, Lady Clearwind, carried a tense heart with Wu Yu present, concerned of being edged out of any benefit or their n ruined due to Wei Wuyin''s interference.


    She had an urge to sneak attack in the hopes of restraining Wu Yu, retaking the initiative. While this might offend Wei Wuyin, she''ll be able to dictate terms. Unfortunately, Wu Yu''s attention was fully on her, with a charming glint in his eyes and conversation, she was unable to find an opening.


    Left with no choice, she could only amicably engage with Wu Yu to pass the time. It wasn''t long before she noticed that Wu Yu''s conversation topics with her were growing more casual, humorous and focused on her. She found herself telling him about details that were semi-personal, frowning inwardly as a result.


    ¡ãHe''s flirting?¡ã As an Earthly Saint, an aged cultivator of high status and station, she was not only too busy but too powerful. There weren''t many Earthly Saints that would interact on a regr basis, and those beneath her were often terrified of the power and authority she wielded. It had been a long, long, long time since she had a casual conversation between equals thatcked any tension or shadowy goals.


    Wu Yu was direct with his words and facial expressions, and he didn''t hide his admiration for her, nor his interest. He had all but asked her out when he asked for a tour of the United Source Starfield''s greatest sceneries. As an Earthly Saint being with the backing of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, likely a future Saint Alchemist, there was no one else worthy enough to act as a guide for him.


    By the second hour, the two were already fully engaged in conversation, discussing things that shook her. He had a depth of knowledge in terms of cultivation that she found refreshing. Of course, she didn''t know all of this stemmed from the Blood Origin Method.


    By the fourth hour, she had already closed the distance. The two Earthly Saints stayed beside the backdoor to the Ster Nest while having an extended conversation.


    "He''s not that impressive," Bai Lin mentallymunicated with Wen Mingna.


    "Oh?" Wen Mingna was more concerned if Lady Clearwind will try to attack or seize an advantage considering Wei Wuyin''s earlier statement, not on Wu Yu courting skills. Wu Yu seemed to be stabilizing the passageway. If he stopped, who knew what would happen.


    Bai Lin scoffed disdainfully, "If it was Wei Wuyin, her clothes would''ve already been off. No coaxing necessary. He''s taking too long, amateur."


    Wen Mingna was speechless. She didn''t know whether tough or cry. But when she thought about it, there were numerous rumors of women throwing themselves at Wei Wuyin''s feet in the Myriad Monarch Sect. Perhaps there wouldn''t need to be an attempt to court because mentally, the girls had already decided to be his.


    For some reason, when Wen Mingna thought of those rumors, her face slightly blushed with a rare shade of pink. Unfortunately, there was no one focused on observing such an enchanting expression. The two Earthly Saints were the focal point, and they were idling about in conversation that threw some listeners into an enlightened trance. This became greater when they delved into Astral Core Realm cultivation insights and discovery.


    When Wu Yu spoke about Astral Idols, not only was Lady Clearwind visibly shaken, but her eyes brightened with realization and excitement. She had never even thought there was more to explore with the Astral Core Realm, but she had always feltcking in regards to that knowledge. The way she looked at Wu Yu changed, carrying interest and amazement. She wanted to know more about this recently ascended Earthly Saint.


    Caught in that web of intrigue, Wu Yu slowly reeled her in. He hadn''t lost it, despite not having any partners since Junia, histe wife. Lady Clearwind reminded him of Junia, her spirit and authority befitting a leader. It was just unfortunate that her talent was severelycking, causing her lifespan to end at the Astral Core Realm.


    One of his greatest regrets.


    A soft popping sound soon resounded. Wen Mingna was startled as she felt her spatial ring emit a faint spiritual light. Suddenly, a Void Portal was conjured. The creation of it caused both Earthly Saints to end their conversation, focusing their senses towards Wen Mingna.


    A tall figure with exceptionally sleek, refined, andpacted muscles of perfection exited the Void Portal dressed in ck. Wei Wuyin floated within Wen Mingna''s Worldly Domain, a faint grin on his face as he observed the shocked expression on Wen Mingna''s face.


    "Hey," Wei Wuyin greeted. Despite his closed eyes, his handsome visage was exceptional and heart-moving, and even Wen Mingna was caught off-guard by the sudden appearance, thrown into a daze. That blush grew a few shades redder.


    Wei Wuyin was far too used to such reactions, but he found Wen Mingna''s reaction particrly interesting. He couldn''t help but deepen his smile.


    Bai Lin was beneath him, and she cried out excitedly. "Did you get the Zenith Ster Source?" She wasn''t shocked by Wei Wuyin''s looks, long ustomed to it. Her interest was more towards benefits. The Ster Nest that was described felt boundless profitable.


    Wei Wuyin bent his knees, softly caressing Bai Lin''s back, "I didn''t." Those words took Bai Lin back a little, feeling shocked that Wei Wuyin had failed. But when Wei Wuyin continued with a cheeky grin, her attitude changed. "I obtained so much more."


    <i>  ]</i>


    While he hadn''t obtained the Zenith Ster Source in this run, his intentions were always to im it all. If he found and imed the Zenith Ster Source, that would be great, but if he could gain free ess to the elusive yet highly profitable Ster Nest, then his profits and gains would be unimaginable.


    Since there were items like the Astralis Ultimate Star within, he had already felt that while he hadn''t obtained the treasure in the chest, he obtained the entire treasure house with multiple chests and a vault¡ªit was all his.


    Rising to a standing position, he looked at the perplexed Lady Clearwind and the faintly smiling Wu Yu. "You can stop," Wei Wuyin told Wu Yu. Wu Yu didn''t hesitate to remove his arm. And as if no longer having its sky-stabilizing pir, the backdoor began to chaotically fluctuate and quake.


    Lady Clearwind panicked, rushing forward to rece Wu Yu. She used her mystic power to stabilize the backdoor, but the rate of decay was noticeable and seemingly unstoppable. In fact, her mystic power sped the process up. However Wu Yu stabilized the backdoor, she didn''t have the means to replicate such a feat. Exasperated, she pulled away and the backdoor crumbled.


    Her expression was sullen. There were a thousand of her Clear-Wing Knights within. How could she not be? Moreover, the masked figure was inside too, and seeking out her Zenith Ster Source. All her potential profits copsed along with the backdoor.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t keep her in suspense or lie to her. With Bai Lin and Wen Mingna, they approached and met with them.


    Lady Clearwind''s eyes emanated a faint darkness. Her losses were not little. "What is the meaning of this? I demand an exnation!" Her tone contained some heavy venom backed by an imposing demeanor etched into her bones. If anyone saw her, they would feel that she might be hostile if an exnation wasn''t presented.


    Wei Wuyin was somewhat shocked as he looked at the copsed backdoor, giving Lady Clearwind a strange expression. "An exnation? You used your mystic power and destroyed your own entrance¡­" He didn''t know what to say. The chaotic spatial fluctuations were temporary. It would''ve regted and stabilized. While the backdoor still wasn''t something those with specific means, such as the masked figurr''s void shuttle or Wu Yu''s Imperial Heaven Aura, could enter, Lady Clearwind''s infusion of spatial-attributed mystic power had led to an unavoidable copse.


    He was truly baffled by the audacity of her demand.


    Lady Clearwind was an Earthly Saint, so she quickly realized her mistake. Her eyes widened, giving Wu Yu a look and receiving the same strange look that Wei Wuyin gave her. Who told her to act so recklessly or at all?


    "..."


    An awkward silence was born.


    Eventually, Wei Wuyin decided to break it with a softugh, feeling quite satisfied at his gains. It was best that the backdoor copsed. If not, he would''ve had to find a way to destroy it. He couldn''t solely own it if there was a known entrance here.


    "No worries; the Ster Nest''s entrance wouldn''t havested for long anyways, so no need to dwell on this careless mistake. Moreover, entering was all but a death trap." Wei Wuyin imed.


    "Death trap?" Wen Mingna, Wu Yu, and Lady Clearwind were stunned by his phrasing.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hide anything from those three, so he exined it all, including how the masked figure had tricked Lady Clearwind, never intending to seek out Zenith Ster Source or give her any Ster Rain. Those 1,000 Starlords she sent in were all fodder to manipte the moving backdoor within. While his entry had toppled it all, the masked figure still escaped.


    Wu Yu was far more shaken by the story than even Lady Clearwind. A mortal being had escaped the monster that was Wei Wuyin. Of course, there were countless variables that had to be navigated and neither used their greatest means, trying to avoid killing.


    "That fucking bastard!" Lady Clearwind spat through gritted teeth. The burning rage in her eyes festered. She felt like a fool, yed by a mere mortal. All her nned contingencies had been rendered moot. From the on-set, she had already fallen for the masked figure''s trap.


    While Wei Wuyin could be spouting lies, he hadn''t concealed his spiritual fluctuations for her to grasp, allowing her to determine that all he said was the truth. While he avoided certain details, like iming half the Astralis Ultimate Star, almost everything else was said except how he escaped the Ster Nest. He simply said he used other means, like the masked figure had.


    Wu Yu went and consoled Lady Clearwind, but his manner of doing so was quite aggressive. "Anger is to be short-lived; revenge is priority."


    Those words struck a chord in her heart and she seemingly calmed down. In a short period of time, Wu Yu had grasped Lady Clearwind''s personality. She didn''t need to be told of her failures and how to learn from it, but her prospect for revenge.


    Wei Wuyin felt that Da Shan carried such simrities. Fortunately, her revenge had already been imed¡ªit was swift and brutal. As for anger, it served her no purpose except as a distraction and a reminder of her pain. It was best to be discarded, its remnants used as fuel to generate a drive.


    From Lady Clearwind''s eyes, that fuel was quite abundant.


    "Well, I obtained some things while inside the Ster Nest. How about a trade, United Source True Queen?" Wei Wuyin smiled excitedly.

 Chapter 833: Elementus Domain; Enter Lin Ming

    <h4>Chapter 833: Elementus Domain; Enter Lin Ming</h4>


    The happenings across the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region could aptly be described as turbulent and scandalous, with many top-tier forces such as the Ninestar Sainthall, Tang n, and Everlore Association experiencing all sorts of controversies, developments, and shocking revtions.


    From the Tang n''s disastrous failed attempt at capturing the Fire Phoenix eventually leading to a shocking reveal of the Soul-Rising Saint''s abrupt disappearance and subsequent betrayal, and the descent of a foreign Earthly Saint. Shortly after, the fall of an entire Starfield arrived. The Ravenous Edge Starfield had publicly lost both of their Earthly Saints, falling from grace and was picked apart by the vultures that were the other forces.


    Later, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn''s Alchemic Knight, a long-forgotten, presumed-dead figure by the name of Wu Yu reemerged within the Everlore Association while initiating his Earthly Ascension. Not only did he dominate upon his ascension, but he escaped the clutches of the Everlore Association.


    A new powerhouse had been introduced that made most ufortable, and the brewing undercurrents of his existence were still flowing.


    Despite all this, the most shocking urrence was the eradication of trillions of lifeforms on the Rainbow Sky, caused by the Everlore Association and further brought to light of the Ever-Knight''s purposeful actions. The question whether the Everlore Association was actively against this new, talented, and greatly mysterious alchemist by the name of Wei Wuyin was repeated endlessly. No matter their attempts to douse the raging fire, to control the damage, it was already done.


    These weren''t the only events that were making the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region far more active and chaotic than it was a decade ago. The Spiritquake that urred kept making ripples. It was believed to be a sign of the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint''s sessful concoction of a Mystic-World grade product. The event had many top-tier forces, both of the Aeternal Sky Starfield and outside of it, to make various moves against the Imperial n.


    Right now, no one was certain what was going to happen next.


    -----


    In the beginning of the relocation of the Everlore trillions, the True Element Sect had once been the absolute focus of the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region. After the Grand Demonstration, they announced to the world their link to the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, the talented and elusive Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist and creator of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill.


    This had brought their precarious situation and financial crisis some breathing room. However, the situation of their derations began to spiral out of their control. When Wu Yu''s identity became known, so was his link to the Divine King Han Xei, Guardian of Elements Han Yuhei, and King of Everlore. There wasn''t much general understanding about their rtions, but with Wu Yu being Wei Wuyin''s publicly announced Alchemic Knight, a new, untainted Earthly Saint by various restrictive oaths, and the reports of Wei Wuyin''s identity as a Chosen of the sect, the situation truly exploded beyond their control.


    That rumor of Lin Xianxei''s, the Saintess of the True Element Sect, being engaged to Wei Wuyin sparked unpredictable responses. Firstly, the parasites were visibly silent and passive. The Lin n''s rise seemed undisputable if so.


    After all, Wu Yu had dominated two freaking Ever-Knights! He had unhesitatingly be one of the top Earthly Saints of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, and if the Lin n now had this sort of expert, who was unrestrained by restrictive oaths, this put them in a very dangerous and terrifying position. A nightmare that could descend at any time.


    Worse, Wu Yu was backed by Wei Wuyin! One of the three requirements for the Lin n''s freedom negotiated by the King of Everlore was if an Alchemic Saint was a Dao Companion of a Lin n member. Considering that rumor, this could actually happen if true.


    If one were to describe their hearts as tense, it''ll be the understatement of the millennia. The only reason those from the True Origin Faction and those parasitic ns hadn''t escaped out of dodge was solely due to their inability to verify the truth of any of this. There''s been no movement by Wei Wuyin towards the True Element Sect, and as time passed, it seemed unlikely that those announcements and derations bore any real truth within.


    While the upper-echelons were worried about their futures, the disciples and elders were enthralled in the various events within, especially surrounding one such figure known as the Archaic Chosen. The one and only Lin Ming''s reputation and value had suffered considerably since the reveal of the truth. With his title gained through dastardly methods, he was relegated to an unwanted underdog with barely any support.


    Every day was a day that he had to prove himself, fight back against the disdain, mockery, and disgust of his peers. It took him five years before his reputation began to level out as he defeated challengers, facing all sorts of challenges, and obtaining a stable ranking amongst the disciples. While he was still mocked openly and in the shadows, his actions were beginning to reveal the shine that was his brilliance.


    When he reached the Gravity Emission Phase, the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the various elders concertedly acted to oust him as a Chosen by forcefully demanding another Three Chosen Aspects Tribtion to be held due to his swift leap of two stages. Most believed he would fail, their desired amusement provoked an audience of roughly half the sect.


    He, with his white spear in hand, proved them all wrong as he dominated his opponent during the War Tribtion. Unlike before, he wasn''t forced to face a Timelord and resist attacks, facing the standard procedures. He hadn''t juststed against the Realmlord in charge of being his opponent, but he defeated him into absolute submission. The number of dropped jaws at that moment was stupendously high.


    The Archaic Chosen had redefined the beliefs of the crowd, proving himself thoroughly to all observers. Of course, most still questioned his qualifications. After all, the standards of Chosen were changing. But that topic wasn''t actively spoken about because then most current Chosen would lose their qualifications due to expected changes. Why offend them all for Lin Ming?


    At the moment, there was a gorgeous azure pce on Origin that was sealed by several formations. To enter, one needed permission from the Lin n. This wasn''t their main residence, but the location that Lin Xianxei, the Saintess herself, was relocated to after the rumor spread about her engagement to Wei Wuyin.


    It was reasoned that her year or so of punishment was enough for failing to uphold her duties as an Overseer. The other crimes ced on her head, all involving Wei Wuyin, werepletely and thoroughly removed as if they didn''t exist. They weren''t even brought up.


    Yet the True Origin and Shattering Element Factions hadn''t just let the Saintess go, they ced her on house arrest for the remainder of her sentence. There was even talks about removing the house arrest after Wu Yu''s identity was revealed. There was an ongoing debate happening at this very moment at a far off hall.


    The Lin n retained visitation rights. But those that wished to visit must be vetted and approved by the Shattering Element Faction. When Lin Ming ced his request, the Lin n hadn''t reacted due to their prior rtionship, but they were shocked by how swiftly his application was approved. Furthermore, he had unrestricted ess and coulde any time he wished for as long as he wanted.


    Clearly, both the Shattering Element Faction and the True Origin Faction did not want Lin Xianxei to have any rtionship with Wei Wuyin, for all sorts of reasons. When the Lin n tried to rectify this by pulling Lin Ming''s visitation right, but both factions fought against it. There wasn''t a man alive that would feelfortable knowing another man visited his woman on a frequent basis with no witnesses, and their rtionship wasn''t that of family.


    At this very moment, in a picturesque and beautiful courtyard with a small-sized freshwater pond with various fishes of enchanting colors. At its edge, with bent knees, a blonde-haired female weaved her slender fingers across the pond''s surface. The fishes danced around her fingers. She was dressed in a sky blue sundress with dark blue trim. Her defined curves and tantalizing features were brought to sight.


    A white-robed male walked into the courtyard, with bright grey eyes and a youthful vigor that entuated his handsome visage, he carried a faint smile.


    "Senior Sister Lin," he softly called out. This was none other than Lin Ming. As for the woman, while she no longer had her scarlet-hair or concealed her true facial features, she was unmistakably the Lin Xianxei that was the cause of incredible stress for every high-level elder in the sect. A gue, some might say. A blessing, others would debate.


    When she turned around, Lin Ming was transfixed by her looks. He had always been familiar with her scarlet-haired, disguised face that was beautiful, but not even one-tenth as beautiful as now. Looking at her limpid gaze and golden blonde hair, he was mesmerized instantly.


    "Lin Ming," Lin Xianxei revealed a soft smile. Her days had been quite lonely. Besides those with probing intentions, and asional visits of Bai Yuxi, only this Junior Brother of hers had shown up without any other desire.


    At the entrance, seemingly walking Lin Ming into the pce, was a woman in a white priestess gown. Her eyes were absent of focus, gleaning no light, and further stepped into evesting darkness. Despite this, her eyes contained a strange, attractive alluring feeling to them. Her silvery hair was long, reaching her bottom, styled in a braided-ponytail. She no longer wore her holy tiara, yet her hair and appearance was only elevated, seeming even more pure.


    If Wei Wuyin was here, he would instantly recognize this beauty that was quite wild in the sheets despite her pure appearance. Only he would know of her feisty nature,pletely unlike her delicate and holy demeanor.


    "Thanks, Sister Si De."


    Si De nodded, leaving promptly.


    Lin Xianxei stood upright, revealing her exquisite curves in her sundress. She smiled, looking at Si De''s departing figure. This woman had been her caretaker in the Traceless Regret Valley, assigned with keeping her alive. They struck up a friendship despite her punishment and their roles. Such a holy and strict figure decided to maintain her role, taking care of her needs during her house arrest.


    She was the only other person that blew away the loneliness of her position.


    Lin Ming gave Si De a brief look, returning his focus onto Lin Xianxei only after he was certain she was gone. "Senior Sister Lin, has Master contacted you yet?"

 Chapter 834: The Source of the Rumor

    <h4>Chapter 834: The Source of the Rumor</h4>


    "..." Lin Xianxei''s captivating smile was brought down by a somber sigh. Lin Ming''s question had struck a chord in her heart. She could only close her eyes slowly, lifting her chin as she began to breathe in the sweetly fragrant air of the courtyard.


    "..." Lin Xianxei''s silent response had answered Lin Ming''s question. He slowly clenched his fists as he thought of that extraordinary figure that had been his goal for the past two decades. How could that man allow Lin Xianxei to be ced on house arrest, letting her suffer for an entire year in the Traceless Regret Valley without a response?


    Lin Xianxei''s eyes opened as she felt the resentment tainting the fragrant air in the surroundings. She turned to Lin Ming, "Don''t me Master; he is gued by his own issues. When he decides, he''ll make his move." Lin Xianxei was clearly more aware of Divine King Han Xei''s circumstances than Lin Ming, but she rarely spoke of it.


    Lin Ming nodded in understanding, revealing a smile of eptance. But his heart was besieged by all sorts of suspicions and questions. Still, he was more troubled by the recent news outside of the sect. The legendary Wu Yu of the Myriad Monarch Sect had reemerged, bing an Earthly Saint and tethered to none other than Wei Wuyin.


    That dastardly cheater had continuously been the topic of discussion. It reminded him of his time in the Everlore Starfield when it was still referred to as the Tri-Vision Starfield. A youngster had entered the Myriad Monarch Sect, performing feat after feat that slowly structured a legend that turned him into a household name spoken in almost every medium.


    It didn''t take long for that figure to drive the majority of the cultivation popce to worship his existence, treating him as an up-anding genius that would define a new era. Even while he was in the Elemental Heaven Pavilion, Wei Wuyin was a subject of far too much discussion.


    The controversy of his ranking as an official Alchemic King, his sess in refining an eighth-grade alchemical product before the age of fifty, the Grand Spirit Trials where geniuses throughout the starfield fought to im that very product. And yet, in the end, he had be the ultimate victor as he went uncontested in during his challenge match.


    To him, it all felt like it was a venue to elevate his reputation and nothing more. His battle with Zuhei had only entuated his might as an Alchemist, demonstrating one of the greatest talents throughout the entire Starfield. It was as if he was telling the world about his ability to nurture talent.


    No one wanted to be eliminated from consideration. Of course, he went unchallenged, winning not only his own product but the massive wagers established by the four hegemons. It didn''t end as it segwayed into an All-Alchemic sh with the most outstanding alchemic talent of the Alchemist Association.


    Not only did Qingye Ying lose, but the defeat was also extremely thorough. A youngster revealed his heaven-defying talent against a genuine Alchemic Astral Soul Alchemist, coined with the name of the Princess of Everlore, and conquered her without mercy in her field of specialty. The birth of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn was then and there.


    The events thatter happened in the War Devil Realm, his subsequent defeat as a Holy Son, and everything else coursed through every fiber of his Sea of Consciousness, viciously tainting his memories and haunting him to this day.


    When he took in the sight of this gorgeous, amazing, and intelligent woman before him, remembering why she had to suffer this fate, that she didn''t deserve any of this, and how she was freed from the Traceless Regret Valley, his clenched fist tightened so much that his bones creaked.


    "Are you okay?" Lin Xianxei asked in concern. She had always been able to read Lin Ming urately, and she could feel the festering hatred in his heart and the vexation in his eyes.


    Lin Ming tried to remain calm, focusing his eyes to meet Lin Xianxei''s. It was only those eyes that soothed his troubled heart, giving him a hefty reminder of why he was cultivating and why he needed strength. If it weren''t for this woman, he would likely be dead in an alley somewhere. But he had traversed endless miles to reach heights, see sights, and experience events that could only be described as stories in the Myriad Yore Continent.


    She had changed his entire life.


    Yet he couldn''t help but ask with a dry throat, "Can''t we just tell the truth?" Every day he had to hear about Lin Xianxei''s engagement with Wei Wuyin. The elders of the Lin n warned him, begged him to get lost, while the others pushed him to visit with amicable smiles that hid unkind intentions. The worse was that those shady elders were helping him grow, changing the dynamic of the sect.


    He should''ve been halted by those elders, seen as a threat that needed to be removed, while the Lin n could''ve used their nominal leadership position to secure his safety in the sect and Chosen position with what little power they had. This was how Lin Xianxei and himself discussed the situation, how it should''ve happened!


    But the inverse urred instead. Those elders fed him resources, gave him proper instructions, and highlighted every feat he did in the shadows while openly denouncing him. All of this relied on him visiting Lin Xianxei. All because of those rumors that had been started by god-knows-who.


    Lin Xianxei frowned slightly, inevitably releasing a sigh of resignation. She understood what Lin Ming''s thoughts were. Wei Wuyin had imed victory against Lin Ming, hurting his pride, halting his steps, and was establishing a grand legacy. Every mention was a directparison in his mind.


    Just the thought of Wei Wuyin being with Lin Xianxei made him want to vomit out his innards.


    "The stars fall where they fall; it is our responsibility to use this to our benefit. Have the elders allowed you into the Paramount Jade Realm?" Lin Xianxei tried to change the subject while highlighting the benefits of her association with this rumor. After all, she was in the Traceless Regret Valley, and she still had night terrors from her experience to this day. She had even wanted to end her own life at times.


    And that was after three weeks. She experienced an entire year in that unbearable hell, and her psyche was close to shattering entirely.


    "They have," a voice resounded behind Lin Ming. A tall, slender woman with a bombastic figure walked into the courtyard, apanied by Si De. She bore a strong resemnce to Lin Xianxei, from her fair skin to her golden irises that glistened in the sr light. Her thin brows were slightly furrowed, her eyes focused on Lin Ming''s figure. She was Lin Xianxian, Lin Xianxei''s gorgeous mother.


    "Sect Master!" Lin Ming called out in surprise.


    "..." Lin Xianxian only gave him a look, bypassing him as she arrived before her daughter. Her eyes carried a wisp ofplex emotion. "Leave us," she waved her hand towards the grey-eyed youth.


    "Mother," Lin Xianxei frowned.


    "Leave," Lin Xianxian epeated, her tone unquestionable. Lin Ming could only look towards Lin Xianxei and see the helplessness in her eyes. When Lin Xianxei gestured for him to listen, he nodded and bowed respectfully.


    "Yes, Sect Master." His steps left the courtyard as Si De followed along, escorting him out.


    The mother and daughter were soon left alone.


    "You haven''t told him?" Lin Xianxian asked.


    Lin Xianxei looked towards the courtyard''s entrance, as if ensuring that Lin Ming was gone, and she softly sighed. She answered: "No, I haven''t."


    Lin Xianxian shook her head, "You know the feelings that boy has for you. If he learns that you were the one who started this rumor¡­"


    "He won''t," Lin Xianxei''s voice turned firm, "not unless you tell him."


    "I won''t, but there are other ways to learn these things. After all, there''s no way those rumors would''ve been given any credibility unless they came from me or...you. The others understand this. They fear you throwing all your dignity away to be that man''s woman, bringing them down with you. That said, that boy is greatly benefiting from your move just as you predicted. But a jealous man is often unpredictable," Lin Xianxian warned.


    "..." Lin Xianxei fully understood all this. But if she hadn''t had Si De send word to her mother to use Wei Wuyin''s mysterious existence and potential, she wouldn''t havested in that hell for more than a decade. Her right arm abruptly began to shake. She tightly grabbed it with her left hand, her eyes closed tight as she repressed those memories, and only then did the shaking cease.


    Lin Xianxian could see the lingering trauma that was inflicted on her daughter. Shattered Elements and True Origin Factions didn''t pull any punches on that punishment. They wanted her to hurt, and she did.


    However, her daughter''s n had begun to look a little unstable. Wei Wuyin''s timeline of growth exploded. If before he was just unrealized potential, the existence of Wu Yu made him an undeniable independent power. Wu Yu''sck of restrictive oaths and show of astonishing strength had changed the entire situation.


    If it wasn''t for that, why would Lin Ming feel so insecure? Wei Wuiyin went from being a young talent that could be moved on a chessboard to a yer with one Alchemic Knight! In a way, if Divine King Han Xei revealed himself, this would''ve been Lin Ming''s situation with his backing, especially since Han Yuhei''s rtionship with his cousin was said to be extremely close.


    The mother and daughter duo could only hope that the uncertain intentions of the Everlore Association were enough to keep Wei Wuyin in hiding, not addressing the engagement or their rtionship.


    Fortunately, this drove those parasites and bitter rebels to pray that Lin Ming''s existence could drive a wedge between Lin Xianxei and Wei Wuyin. If Wei Wuyin was displeased by this, even if the rumor turned out to be true, clearly they fully intended to throw Lin Ming under the bus like an unwanted pet.


    There was an awkward silence between the two. They were treading thin ice with this move, all for the sake of Lin Ming''s benefit. Lin Xianxian broke the silence, saying: "I know you can handle Lin Ming, but I''m more worried about Wei Wuyin. What if he-"


    Lin Xianxei interrupted her mother, "It won''te to that. After Lin Ming enters the Paramount Jade Realm, he''ll obtain thest legacy left behind by Master. If he does, then everything will fall into ce. As for Wei Wuyin, he''s clearly dealing with so many things, why would hee here or care about a senseless rumor?"


    "...I hope so." Lin Xianxian felt a sense of unease when discussing this. Was it going to go so smoothly? But a strong desire to have the rumor substantiate into reality couldn''t help but emerge in her heart. The current Wei Wuyin would offer greater certainty unlike the risky bet that was Lin Ming.


    BOOM!


    Abruptly, a thunderous boom erupted in the sky. Those on this side of Origin simultaneously looked up, including Lin Xianxei, Lin Xianxian, Si De, and Lin Ming. Their eyes reflected a scarlet-golden light of a gigantic winged creature, majestic and mighty!


    KREE!!!

 Chapter 835: Rightful Chosen Arrives

    Chapter 835: Rightful Chosen Arrives


    A ardent light in the sky, scarlet-golden, beautiful, and majestic as the divinities of mythological legends graced the world with its presence. A rion cry attracted the attention of nearly all inhabiting Origin''s southern hemisphere. The cry wasn''t explosive, almost soothing to hear.


    The experts of the True Element Sect stationed on the reacted. Countless Realmlords and gawked at the sight, those at the Timelord and Starlord levels shot into the sky and halted at the first Sky Layer of the. They could clearly see the outline of the zing figure at the edge of their. Its twenty-two thousand meter height and evenrger wingspan engulfed their vision.


    "Is that¡­?!"


    "FIRE PHOENIX!" A Starlord pointed, howling at these two words with genuine and unmistakable disbelief. The Fire Phoenix! Very few of these figures hadn''t seen recordings of the Tang n''s humiliating failure, including the might and brilliance of the Fire Phoenix itself. It was a discussed topic for thest month or so, and there was likely not a single Realmlord that isn''t living in seclusion that wasn''t aware of its existence or reputation.


    This was especially so for the Aeternal Sky Starfield where the Tang n resided. Their defeat had changed the power ranking of the entire starfield. The Tang n hadn''t just lost millennia of umted wealth in a single moment, but three Highlords, these unfathomably exalted figures, had met their untimely end.


    The Tang n had almost lost their reputation as having the highest number of Demi-Mortal Lords in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, excluding the Imperial n.


    "Oh my heavens! Why is it here?!" A Starlord paled, hurriedly sending spiritual transmissions to his n to prepare the Void Gate for departure. The Starlord was frightful of the''s demise and for good reason. The Fire Phoenix was too mysterious, connected to a powerful foreign Earthly Saint of unknown origins.


    Lin Xianxei and Lin Xianxian''s expressions drastically changed after realizing who that scarlet-golden light belonged to.


    "The Fire Phoenix¡­" Lin Xianxian''s countenance became white, turning paler by several shades. She hurriedly sent a message with her capacity as Sect Leader. While her position was mostly nominal, she had a responsibility to her n Members to secure their safety. While she didn''t fear the Fire Phoenix itself, she feared the consequences of a fight between Earthly Saints.


    She was confident of the Guardian of Elements prowess and means, especially with theary array established. But unintended casualties and developments were entirely possible. The Rainbow Sky was evidence of the disastrous power Earthly Saints wielded.


    Lin Ming''s grey eyes reflected the silhouette of the fiery beast in the sky, his heart racing as he absorbed the magnificence of such a powerful, extraordinary creature. A desire to mount a beast of such caliber one day sprung within his heart.


    It didn''t take long for reports to be sent out. While the Origin was the main headquarters of the True Element Sect, the Ascended beings of the various factions and of elder ranking spent most of their time in dedicated cultivation-type secret realms. They housed themselves there with carefully curated environments suitable for their personal cultivation, all linked to locations on the. It was a benefit of their status and power.


    As for the itself, it had established defenses that could halt Earthly Saints for an extended period, buying enough time for the Earthly Saints of the sect to react or for the vital members of the popce to escape via Void Gates to sealed secret realms. Just the presence of the fire phoenix had already activated several of its formations. A nine-colored light enveloped the uppermost Sky Layer of the.


    The various Ascended beings of the sect began to emerge. They didn''t hesitate to fearlessly fly upwards, entering the uppermost Sky Layer and observing the Fire Phoenix with bright, cautious, orplex gazes.


    "It''s the Fire Phoenix¡­" An Exalted, a male cultivator at the Mystic Star Phase, couldn''t help but mutter aloud.


    "Why is it here?" Questions flew, but answers remained unattainable at the moment. No one dared to fly beyond the protections of theary formations, demanding an answer from this beast or the Earthly Saint that might apany it. Just the beast itself was enough to threaten their lives, its strength reported to be roughly at the elite Demi-Mortal Lord Phase.


    However, they weren''t fearful. The True Element Sect might be in a crisis, internally and externally, financially and politically, but they were still a World Sect at the Mystic-Tier. They had three Earthly Saints and tens of thousands of years of umtion. If attacked, all allegiances aside, everyone would join together to protect their united interests.


    They weren''t weak, so they weren''t fearful.


    After a few dozen seconds, when this side of the sky that the Fire Phoenix shone its light upon was filled to the brim with Ascended beings and mortal cultivators, three unfathomable auras erupted outwards. The Ascended beings could feel the mystic-graded mana, mystic essence, and their internalized Mystic Seeds tremble violently.


    The three Earthly Saints had arrived!


    Outside the glossy whiteyer, three figures emerged side by side in the Dark Void.


    To the left was a mature, dark-haired woman with exquisitely applied make-up. She wasn''t too outstanding orcking in any particr area, but her imperialistic demeanor lent her an alluring charm that demanded respect. In white robes with a navy-blue trim that hugged her figure, she was Zhang Ziyi.


    To the right, a man of average looks, middle-aged, who carried a rtivelyzy posture forming a sharp contrast to his fierce eyes. In white robes with a sanguine trim, he was Gong Lau.


    At the center, it was none other than Han Yuhei, the Guardian of the Elements, and one of the strongest Earthly Saints in the entire Aeternal Sky Starfield. While his facial features were obscured by a hood, his nine-colored outfit of perfectly symmetrical design stood out. Yet his presence was stifling and reassuring to the masses below.


    The Earthly Saints had unleashed their Mystic Auras, ensuring to the world that they were present. It was broadcasting to the world that fear or panic was unnecessary. Their existences were enough to sweep all issues. Those auras suppressed the Fire Phoenix''s fiery brilliance.


    The ambient mood changed suddenly, with some Ascended beings even entertaining the possibility of obtaining the Fire Phoenix for their own use. The bloodline of this beast was said to be mystical, and the Tang n would pay any price to obtain the slightest drop of its blood essence. Also, It was reported to have magical life-granting properties. There wasn''t a single Mystic Star Phase cultivator alive that didn''t wish to live longer after their ''failure''.


    Yet all of those thoughts vanished from their minds after a single sentence was projected to them all spiritually.


    "Is this how you wee your so-called Chosen?" An explosive Mystic Aura met the three Earthly Saints, shing with them in a tempest of mystic power that only those Ascended beings could see, but everyst living being felt.


    The expressions of Zhang Ziyi and Gong Lau drastically shifted, the colors of their faces paled after meeting the gargantuan power barreling their way. Aghast, they hurriedly reinforced their Mystic Auras to match the ferocious power. Han Yuhei''s eyes were revealed underneath his hood, the brilliance of nine colors emanated from his pupils, and his robes fluttered wildly.


    He took a single step forward, his Mystic Aura unleashed to another degree higher, exceeding thebined power of both Zhang Ziyi and Gong Lau. The tempest of mystic power grew wilder, even theary formation was affected as ripples began to ceaselessly appear on its glossy surface.


    "Oh?" The voice from earlier began to grow deeper, infused with an imperialistic richness that demanded subservience and capittion.


    "Sit, Little Yu!" A voice solely directed towards Han Yuhei sounded like thunder in his ears, causing the glint in his eyes to grow aggressive. The glint carried endless memories, fueled by internal rage.


    . . .


    BOOM!!!


    Han Yuhei strongly resisted, but an explosive burst of mystic power caused his body to fly uncontrobly backward, piercing through theary formation at startling speed. Like a meteorite, Han Yuhei crashed into the''s surface and caused the to shake.


    Then, the Fire Phoenix cried. The mes that engulfed its body began to shrink, losing its fiery brilliance. In moments, the Fire Phoenix Transformation was ended, revealing the figures of Wu Yu, Wei Wuyin, Wen Mingna, and Bai Lin.


    Wu Yu stood floating in the Dark Void ahead of them, his arms crossed against his chest with an imposing re that could still the beating heart. ''Heavens! That felt good.'' Wu Yu suppressed a delighted grin as he regarded the astonished and fear-stricken expressions of the two Earthly Saints.


    With Wen Mingna''s Worldly Domain covering him, Wei Wuyin flew forward ahead of Wu Yu, obtaining the focused gazes of everyone on this side of the. He sped his hands together, extending a polite bow, "I, Wei Wuyin, greet the Elementus Monarchs." Those words were transmitted spiritually to all.


    Woosh!


    Han Yuhei shot upwards as a beam of nine-colored light, returning to the middle position of the Earthly Saints with incredible speed. Those at a certain level might not have even noticed his momentary absence. He no longer had his hood concealing his face, revealing his gentle, well-proportioned facial features, sword-like eyebrows colored white, and nine-colored eyes that reflected the nine elements.


    The entire, all its experts, and the three Earthly Saints all had expression changes as they met this young, astonishingly, almost impossibly handsome man with closed eyes and a hint of a smile. Even Zhang Ziyi, someone who hadn''t been moved by men for a long, long time felt her lower half experience a reaction.


    Down on the, Lin Xianxei''s eyes were unimaginably wide, trembling, and her delicate body visibly shook.

 Chapter 836: Han Yuhei’s Declaration

    Chapter 836: Han Yuhei''s Deration


    It was him!


    It was actually him!


    The figure that was as elusive as a shadow in the night, strapped with all sorts of mighty des. There wasn''t a single person that reached a cultivation at the Realm World Phase that wasn''t aware of Wei Wuyin''s identity, status, and feats within the Everlore Starfield. The one-and-only Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn! An alchemist that supposedly reached the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist before the age of fifty!


    Said to possess unearthly good-looking features that could shake the hearts of every woman, talent that could bring envy into the hearts of every man, and skills that could draw in every cultivator. While many of these so-called details were exaggerated over time, bringing the six-year absent figure into a myth-level status, most understood that rumor typically was tainted with an essence of truth.


    The Grand Demonstration, Golden Auction, and Golden Life Pavilion''s endorsement of his identity, talent, and the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill only supported this. Now, the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit was created to redefine the standards of Chosen. While some might contest that the reason was due to the archaic, unchanged standards for several millennia, most understood that the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill wasn''t just the excuse but the very reason!


    And he was here!


    Wei Wuyin politely bowed to their three Earthly Saints, extending a greeting and personally announcing his arrival! Not many believed the truth that this almost mythological figure was actually connected to their sect, and so his arrival was a heavy shock.


    Of course, the most shocking of all wasn''t just that, but two other things!


    The Fire Phoenix!!!


    Behind Wei Wuyin was a proud, majestic, twenty-two-meter-sized winged creature that had shrunk from her gargantuan form of fiery brilliance! Those golden eyes from afar were as noticeable as the stars in the sky, gorgeous and magnificent! There wasn''t a single cultivator at the Astral Core Realm alive in the Aeternal Sky Starfield that wasn''t aware of the Tang n fiasco.


    Those details, including targeted recordings to destroy their reputation, were spread with wild abandon. Fueled by ill-intentions, even children knew of the Tang n''s humiliating folly.


    This could be a different fire phoenix from those told in the stories, but that was extremely unlikely. Not only did its fiery form look exactly like those depicted in the recordings, but it was of the same exact size, had simr proportions, there wasn''t a single pair of beasts that was identical as those two! Of course, that was because they were one and the same!


    The other, what really caused those Ascended being''s hearts to roll, and why their confidence took a heavy hit unlike the weaker cultivators who hadn''t even registered to the extremely swift exchange between Earthly Saints and Han Yuhei''s stupendously fast recovery, was Wu Yu! The recently ascended Alchemic Knight!


    They weren''t there, so the stories of Wu Yu''s strength and ability felt greatly exaggerated. But the truth was before them, and it was grim.


    "..." There was a shocked, stifled silence after Wei Wuyin''s words.


    Wu Yu, however, narrowed his eyes. He sent Wei Wuyin his assessment. The three Earthly Saints had unleashed their Mystic Aura and defended against him, and he urately determined their Runic Ascendant States.


    "Young Lord, that Gong Lau is at the 3rd Runic Ascendant State," this wasn''t weak by the Grand Cyclic Ster Region standards. It rivaled some of the high-level Ascendants, such as the Ever-Knights. While Gong Lau might not be a match for their cultivation foundation, he had ascended. But, "Despite this, he feels flimsy. It''s as if he has used an external method to elevate his state, unlike the Ever-Knights."


    Gong Lau likely used other means to elevate his Runic Ascendant State from the 2nd Runic Ascension. Since Wu Yu could naturally elevate his Runic Ascendant State from 7th to 8th, there were definitely worldly treasures or alchemic pills that could achieve simr results. From his unstable mystic runes, it''s extremely unlikely he''ll have the same degree of Awakened Mystic Intent as a true 3rd Runic Ascended.


    "Zhang Ziyi, however, is in the 1st Runic Ascendant State." This was the first time Wu Yu had met an Earthly Saint at the lowest level. In a way, she barely qualified to be an Earthly Saint. However, this standard might be moremon than he believed. After all, the lower-ranked Starfields all had Earthly Saints, and they were low-rank for a legitimate reason.


    Wei Wuyin used Bai Lin''s visual senses to perceive the two Earthly Saints. They were enveloped by their Mystic Aura, so besides an unfathomable aura signifying their existence as Ascended beings, he couldn''t determine any details without his eyes.


    Wu Yu couldn''t hold back a slight smile despite trying to maintain a stern, stable visage befitting an Alchemic Knight as he inspected Han Yuhei''s mystic runes. "The little brat isn''t half-bad. He''s in the 4th Runic Ascendant State."


    "..." Wei Wuyin internally frowned. He hadn''t expected Han Yuhei to be the same as the United Source True Queen. Moreover, he couldn''t understand why Wu Yu was willing to genuinely consider him as ''half-bad''. He half-expected Wu Yu to denounce him for making no advancements in his Runic Ascendant State after several millennia.


    Wu Yu continued, "While he''s at the 4th Runic Ascendant State, his mystic power is by far the strongest I''ve felt from any Earthly Saint. The Ever-Knight''s are inferior in that regard."


    Enlightened, Wei Wuyin understood. While his Awakened Mystic Intent wascking, his cultivation foundation was abnormally sturdy and powerful. He might be able to fight against those above his level or outright dominate hispetition. This held true for the Ever-Knights as well. Even the United Source True Queen wouldn''t dare fight the Ever-Knights. While her Awakened Mystic Intent was higher, the foundation of its might and its fuel, her mystic energy that evolved from astral force, was far too inferior.


    There wasn''t a single cultivator that could be defined just based on a single aspect of their cultivation base. There were a lot of variables that determine strength, such as Intent, spells, arts, cultivated methods, and armaments.


    Wu Yu had cultivated the Blood Origin Method and his physical energies had heavily elevated in quality and quantity, increasing his mystic energy levels by a high amount, simultaneously affording him a stronger physique and eventually a secondary Dantian. A second source of energy will allow him to unleash more powerful spells and arts with little less reservation, and a stronger physique with a higherpatibility for mystic energy will allow him to bring forth more mystic power in a shorter period of time. An absolutely essential advantage in any fight.


    "I can take them all, just say the word." Wu Yu''s smile grew slightly vicious, his eyes sparkled with an intense desire to dominate. When he had regained his body as a Soul of Mysticism cultivator, entering the Aeternal Sky Starfield had hampered his Imperial Will. Han Yuhei, the cousin of Han Xei and a subject of his teasing, had be a renowned Earthly Saint. He felt fear, going as far as to hide his identity in public events during thepetition of the Golden Life Pavilion.


    He was afraid.


    And rightly so.


    He was two stages beneath him, losing thousands of years of time, and could be dealt with as easily as swatting a fly by Han Yuhei. His choice of life and death stripped away by the cruel hand of fate. Considering their past, Han Yuhei would never let this chance go.


    Even with Wei Wuyin, it was hard to ept and he felt he''d never catch up with the time loss. Yet his decision that day continued to prove correct, Wei Wuyin hadn''t just given him a powerful mystic-rank method, but he had given him a high Mystic-Earth grade pill that worked perfectly with it.


    Using those two godsend means, he leapt two stages, entering Han Yuhei''s level in a single bound! He no longer felt inferior, and after that brief exchange, he once again felt superior.


    Han Yuhei''s eyes reflected a subdued reaction, the same look he always had all those years ago, where in the depths of those colorful pupils was endless frustration and thoughts of vicious, violent revenge.


    And now Han Yuhei was afraid.


    And rightly so.


    Han Yuhei tightly clenched his fists beneath his sleeve until the whites of his knuckles showed, looking solely at Wu Yu. After learning of Wu Yu''s return, he was in utter disbelief. All those years ago, when he learned of his demise at failing his tribtion, he was so ecstatic that he drank for three days and three nights with that big oaf of a demon in joyous celebration.


    When he ascended to the Demi-Mortal Lord sessfully, proving himself greater than Wu Yu, he drank again, this time for an entire week, bedding his wife many times during which. That very week was when Bai Yuxi''s father''s life was determined. A happy week that was.


    Yet, here he was¡­


    The two Earthly Saints, Zhang Ziyi and Gong Lau, had suffered and mutually decided to allow Han Yuhei handle this matter. Considering this concerned Wei Wuyin, they didn''t want the other party to speak first anyhow. But while their focus was on Wei Wuyin, processing the Fire Phoenix''s existence, Han Yuhei only saw Wu Yu.


    And while Wei Wuyin sent the reply to Wu Yu''s enthusiastic urge to dominate with: "No need; we didn''te here to fight." Which caused Wu Yu''s excitement to lessen considerably but Han Yuhei unleashed an entirely different order.


    "Initiate the Nine-Divine Elemental Star Array!" The nine-colored glow in his eyes brightened considerably. The other two Earthly Saints were rendered speechless!


    The white gloss that covered Origin became resplendent and radiant like a Sr Star. In the briefest of moments, the entire was converted into a nine-colored Sr Star! Those inside were startled, but they were entirely safe within the array. The true shock began after Han Yuhei''s next deration!


    "Prepare for BATTLE!"


    Wei Wuyin''s expression drastically changed, but Wu Yuughed heartily, with a heavy dose of ridicule and mockery within.


    "Young Lord, it seems I was right." Wu Yu sent, grinning from ear-to-ear. Beforeing here, Wei Wuyin wanted toe peacefully, use his identity as a Chosen to glide into the sect peacefully, searching for his objective without conflict. With his means and wealth, he could negotiate any issue. In the end, he''ll privately turn down the Chosen title and depart into the wind. That was what he nned. But Wu Yu had repeatedly reminded him that Han Yuhei might not act as he had expected.


    Why?


    The principle was very simple, often used by old experts to deal with nascent juniors.


    It was: "I can''t let him grow!"


    Not towards Wei Wuyin, but towards Wu Yu! The feeling of being stomped for centuries, inflicted with so much mental damage of inferiority in the past, it was extremely unlikely Han Yuhei would want to be ced in that situation again.


    Right now, Han Yuhei had the advantage. It was his Domain, it was hisary Array, and he had numbers on his side. If he waited for the freshly ascended Earthly Saint Wu Yu to consolidate his cultivation, cultivate for longer with a Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist giving him full support, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Wei Wuyin was truly rendered speechless. What did Wu Yu do to make Han Yuhei so hostile?


    Damn¡­.

 Chapter 837: Killing Intent Changes Everything

    Chapter 837: Killing Intent Changes Everything


    "FOR THE ELEMENTS!"


    The vigorous words of Han Yuhei sparked a fierce, unanticipated reaction. The cultivators of the True Element Sect hadn''t dyed, hastily shooting towards specific locations to take their positions. These formations often required maintenance, recement of fuel, and protective insurance from external threats. This could only be taken upon by these experts.


    They were incredibly swift and organized. The Ascended beings took the lead in the various integrated formations that structured theary array. Some went to strange, cylindrical towers that touched the sky. They were dyed a pure, milky white and constructed from a stone-like material.


    These were the controlling towers that essed and activated the Elementus Domain''s Ultimate Elementus, Paramount Jade Array. An interconnected Domain-wide array that drew its power from the two secret realms of the True Element Sect¡ªthe Ultimate Elementus Realm & Paramount Jade Realm¡ªthat affected the entire Elementus Domain. It siphoned the stored might within those secret realm''s central core!


    With a unique battle cry, a simple order, the entire went into full preparation!


    War.


    They acted as if they were going to war!


    Han Yuhei was the Guardian of Elements, their strongest expert and greatest pride. He was the expert of highest status and renown, his words werew, and his orders were absolute. While he hadn''t ruled the True Element Sect with an iron fist, he ensured it stayed afloat despite the internal fractures. If it weren''t for that indomitable figure, the True Element Sect would be a shadow of a shadow of what it could be, rather than just a shadow of its potential.


    But the two Earthly Saints had contorted facial expressions, confused by Han Yuhei''s order to put the entire True Element Sect into a battle-ready state, sufficient to fight a real war! Why? Just why?!


    "Guardian Han, this is¡­" Zhang Ziyi was the weakest of the trio, so her reaction was of utmost concern. This was an esction of the highest level, and there was no provocation besides a little show of strength. Sure, Wu Yu''s actions of establishing dominance by facing all three of them was a little overboard, but was it enough to justify all this?


    Moreover, Wei Wuyin was here! He was finally here! Not only was this elusive talent here, someone they wished to arrive day and night, nning and plotting to gain an advantage to recruit him, but they were going to act this way against him? Was this Han Yuhei''s attempt to kill him? Eliminate any variables?


    Theary formation was charging to full activity; the resplendent light that turned Origin into a Sr Star was bing increasingly brighter, exuding a stronger, intense aura. The nine towers of the Ultimate Elementus, Paramount Jade Array were activated; at the helm of each were Ascended beings consisting of numerous Mystic Star, dozens ofSoul of Mysticism, and four Demi-Mortal Lord Phase cultivators. The four Highlords independently took a tower.


    Gong Lau was less hesitant in his questioning and objections. "What the hell are you doing, Guardian Han? This is insane! Aplete overreaction! Rescind the order!" As a member of the True Origin Faction, he held the external factions of the Elementus Domain in his interest.


    The Ultimate Elementus Realm was their central realm meant to train and cultivate their elites. They had taken it for themselves, fostered it, and only allowed it to initiate the Ultimate Elementus, Paramount Jade Array, in the unlikely event of an invasion or assault from other forces. After all, this Elementus Domain was mostly theirs!


    This heavily harmed their interests, so he directly rebuked Han Yuhei.


    Han Yuhei didn''t even look in his direction.


    "This isn''t war! He''s¡­he''s our Chosen, not our enemy!" Zhang Ziyi gathered her courage and tried to convince Han Yuhei alongside Gong Lau. Unfortunately, Han Yuhei held the Core Key to bothary array and domain array. Unless they forcefully took it or killed those experts, the process would continue.


    The Elementus Domain''s Dark Void was already experiencing heavy changes. A mixture of jade and nine-colored pearls manifested throughout the domain, growing from tiny to obscenelyrge! They numbered a total of ny-nine and became the size of small-sized lunar satellites! They were scattered in a profound formation, like a constetion that was interconnected by rivers of white light.


    As all this was happening, Wei Wuyin wore the deepest frown he''d ever revealed in his life. He knew that Domain-wide arrays required time to deploy unless predetermined and preprepared for use. The Everlore Association was incapable of fully activating their array, only partially and enough to seal their Domain off. After all, the materials must be set beforehand, and various formations had to be activated.


    This meant Han Yuhei was prepared for this to happen. He intended to do this from the start.


    If Wei Wuyin, a mortal, knew this, how could the two Earthly Saints not? Their realization that Han Yuhei''s actions were premeditated shook their hearts. When they saw his Mystic Aura condensing into its strongest state, they knew¡­


    There was no turning back.


    The astral-graded and mystic-graded materials were being burned, used up, and drained of their already limited resource reserve. Their financial situation would take an even further nosedive, maybe sending them to a decaying downfall outright if this wasn''t concluded swiftly.


    "I know what I''m doing. It''s him or us," Han Yuhei stated. They had never heard the degree of cial ferocity from his tone before. It chilled the soul and mind.


    Zhang Ziyi countenance significantly paled hearing those words. Despite being an Earthly Saint, she had no idea what to do.


    Gong Lau frowned deeply, giving the ny-nine gigantic pearls created by the Ultimate Elementus, Paramount Jade Array, and Wei Wuyin a deep,plex look. Gong Lau had always been someone who understood the situation, and while this situation was abrupt, he knew that when you offend a young genius, you have to kill them in their cradle.


    They had the absolute advantage, and there was only the Fire Phoenix, Wu Yu, and a mortal female by his side. While the fire phoenix was a sign of arger problem, that foreign Earthly Saint that decimated the Tang n for one, but that existence wasn''t here.


    Their Domain-wide Mystic Array was established, theirary array was activated, and they had an entire army of Ascended beings and cultivators, including three Earthly Saints. On their side, while Wu Yu was powerful, he was a newly ascended Earthly Saint with an unconsolidated cultivation base and a fire phoenix that possessed the might of a Demi-Mortal Lord.


    While the Everlore Association had suggested the Rainbow Sky incident was coincidental, only fools would believe such lies. If they acted, the Everlore Association might reward them for doing so. If they captured the fire phoenix, delivered it to the Imperial n, they would benefit from it. Moreover, that foreign Earthly Saint will be redirected there.


    They could do it.


    They could kill him.


    "Are you certain, Guardian Han?" Gong Lau sought further confirmation of this n, but Han Yuhei was determined. Gong Lau received a steady nod, Han Yuhei''s gaze unmoving from Wei Wuyin''s group.


    A glint of killing intent was born within Gong Lau''s eyes, perking hiszy posture expression right up. The way he looked at Wei Wuyin carried an ill-intended and hostile light.


    Unfortunately, Gong Lau was unaware, just like Zhang Ziyi and those who acted earlier, that Han Yuhei''s real target wasn''t the talented young alchemist but the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn!


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s furrowed brows slightly twitched. He felt the intense, unfathomable degree of killing intent. If Han Yuhei had directed his entire focus onto Wu Yu, another Earthly Saint had focused their attention on himself with their thoughts unconcealed. If it was any other mortal, they might feel suffocated. But he faced 10,000 Ascended beings and their killing intent, so this was insignificant byparison.


    Wen Mingna grimaced. Her Worldly Domain was experiencing a faint pressure that caused it to distort into an abnormal shape.


    Bai Lin unleashed her nirvanic mes, enveloping both Wei Wuyin and Wen Mingna, fending off any foreign force with a burning intensity. There were sounds of sizzling being emitted, so it was clear something was being incinerated.


    Wu Yu hadn''t entirely warded off the pressure purposefully. He looked at the ny-nine pearls that surrounded the entire Domain. Some were near, roughly ten thousand miles away, while others were at the far reaches of the Elementus Domain, touching and designating its borders. A thin, translucentyer of light fully outlined those borders. It was another formation that sealed off fixed space.


    "Haaa, how is it?" Wei Wuyin sighed as he asked Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu''s lips lifted slightly, "It is within limits, Young Lord." He slowly unfolded his arms from his chest.


    "You''re loving this, aren''t you?" Wei Wuyin shook his head. Wu Yu had suggested directly bringing the True Element Sect to their knees, disliking how they were using all sorts of false rumors to tie Wei Wuyin to their force, reaping benefits without permission. His confidence, however, was worrying.


    "A little, Young Lord." Wu Yu''s smile grew, his eyes focused on the charging fluctuations of the Mystic Arrays. He could sense the incredible power within, but as he contrasted it with his own, there was a notable difference.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t sure of the ramifications of taking this course of action, and he didn''t feel it was needed, but that horrific killing intent had changed his mind entirely. While he could retreat, this would only worsen his chances of finding a solution for his eyes.


    "Don''t kill anyone." Wei Wuyin gave this three-word order. Wei Wuyin didn''t want any casualties or the''s devastation, and he''d have preferred a different battlefield, but the True Element Sect had set the stage. It wasn''t in his control. Furthermore, when he sent his spiritual sense outwards tomunicate with the, he felt a very familiar aura.


    "That''s no fun," Wu Yu chuckled. He held his right hand out to Bai Lin, Wei Wuyin, and Wen Mingna, interfacing with his Internal World. He had learned of the Internal World from the Blood Origin Method. It detailed not just the basic introduction of an Internal World but also how it could help increase its stability and properties through its refined physical energies.


    But Wu Yu had directly used the World Genesis Elixir and Blood Origin Method to generate one naturally! A swirl distorted space as the trio vanished into the life-sustaining spatial dimension within Wu Yu''s dantian. Now, only the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, Wu Yu, remained alone.


    Wei Wuyin left somest words, "If it''s too much, I''ll get us out. Don''t throw your life away."


    "..." Wu Yu could sense the genuine concern and emotion within those words, and his heart grew slightly warmer. After a slight nod, he looked at the almost glowering Han Yuhei. "Little Yu, let me teach you another lesson on behalf of your father once again."


    Without worrying about hurting Wei Wuyin, Wu Yu no longer held back. His Mystic Aura was fully unleashed!

 Chapter 838: Way of Mysticism; Wu Yu’s Talent

    Chapter 838: Way of Mysticism; Wu Yu''s Talent


    A cataclysmic battle was about to begin in the Elementus Domain, likely one that''ll affect its future forever. While this was at the edge of beginning, Wei Wuyin, Wen Mingna, and Bai Lin were in Wu Yu''s Internal World for the first time.


    It was an overly spacious t ne of existence, reminiscent of t continental earths. The ground was solid, flooded by ghastly mist that glimmered with multicolored stars. It bore a strong resemnce to Wu Yu''s Demi-Mystic State, as if it reflected endless stars. The starry mist was roughly an entire foot high, covering Wei Wuyin and Wen Mingna''s lower bodies.


    The Internal World wasn''t bereft of light, heat, or life-sustaining gases. It felt like a Worldly Domain materialized, infused with the properties of a Spatial Ring. The air was actually rich in quality, sweet to the taste. As for the light, it had an origin. If one looked up, one would find a Sr Star-like existence that resembles the night sky, littered with gorgeous multicolored stars. It illuminated the entire area with soft, warm light. This was certainly a reflection of Wu Yu''s Mystic Soul.


    The world had clearly defined limits of size unlike the Ster Nest. There was a shimmering silver wall that curved in the far distance, enveloping the entire t ground and Sr Star. If one looked even closer, one could find white streaks painted on the silver wall, giving off an aura unique to Origin Essence.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but feel like a person trapped within one of those fist-sized ss spheres that had 3D sculptures inside, and upon shaking those spheres, the white kes inside simted snowfall. They were fashioned by those artistic creationists, depicting all sorts of mythological beings or legendary locations.


    "I can try to glimpse into the likely oue." Wen Mingna spoke out at this moment. She wasn''t nervous, mainly because Wei Wuyin wasn''t nervous. Outwardly, he seemed to possess an unshakeable mentality. Even when facing the destruction of an entire, the wrath of a mighty force that clearly wanted him dead, or the killing intent of an Earthly Saint, he remained incredibly calm.


    But if needed, she could expand her lifeforce in the hopes of obtaining any information. While Ascended beings, especially Earthly Saints, were heavily protected against her divinations, a slight glimpse or clue of the overall situation might be enough. After all, it served them well enough to escape Rainbow Sky before its destruction.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head with a hint of a smile, "No need; Knowing Wu Yu, the oue was decided the moment he chose not to take us and run." Caressing Bai Lin''s soft feathers, Wei Wuyin began to reconsider his future ns. This development had thrown a wrench into the dynamic of his goals, so he would have to reassess.


    -----


    A turbulently domineering aura was unleashed by Wu Yu, inducing environmental changes throughout the Dark Void. Even the ny-nine pearls of jade and nine colors shook intensely; their position was being affected.


    In the eyes of Ascended beings, the handsome Wu Yu was surrounded by a storm of Mystic Runes, numbering tens of thousands. They were animated, radiant, and varied. He hid nothing of his power, and the three Earthly Saints felt their Awakened Mystic Intent react.


    Zhang Ziyi was aghast. She had heard of Wu Yu''s power, and as an Earthly Saint at the 1st Runic Ascendant State, she clearly understood the difference between possessing Mystic Runes of a different type. They denoted one''s control of the Mystic Dao, an expression of their will that could be exerted. It defined their strength, their limits, and their talent.


    Like the Spatial Resonance Phase, each additional Mystic Rune was apanied by a unique, terrifyingly powerful ability. Furthermore, the subsequent Mystic Runes increased the power of these abilities. For an Earthly Saint at the 1st Runic Ascendant Stateprehended Spatial-grade Mysticism, their World Prison being miles ahead of others who hadn''t or lower-stage Ascended beings. But a 2nd Runic Ascendant could haveprehended and awakened Spatial-grade Mysticism and Temporal-grade Mysticism, so their World Prison would be markedly stronger, more stable, restricting, and under their control. Moreover, they would have ess to the corresponding ability of Temporal-grade Mysticism, Temporal Reversion of Mysticism.


    From what she knew, there were a total of nine abilities called the Way of Mysticism; all expressed in nine types ofplete Mystic Runes. They could be used to some extent by those who''ve established their Seed of Mysticism, but not to their fullest potential. These nine types were:


    Mana, Spirit, Radiant, Spatial, Temporal, Oceanic, Infusion, Permanence, and Conversion. They often reflected greater versions of abilities renowned within the Astral Core Realm, enhanced to extents that exceeded Mortal Limits. There was no set order to which these Way of Mysticism needed to beprehended or to know which waspletely formed during their Star Core Phase.


    Only cultivators at or above the Earthly Saint Phase, those who Awakened their Mystic Intent, their will of the Way of Mysticism, could harness the true qualities of these abilities. Using Temporal Reversion of Mysticism as an example, an Ascended being could perform theplete version at a far lesser cost; in some cases, there wouldn''t be any need to exhaust their lifeforce to revert the flow of events.


    Zhang Ziyi had onlyprehended Mana-grade Mysticism, capable of unleashing a higher form of Sky Pressure, bringing her Mystic Aura to an extreme in terms of suppressing Mystic-grade abilities and beings. This was the Mystic Rune most gained insight into,pleting fully.


    So when Wu Yu revealed his state, the eight different unique Mystic Runes that repeated in a sea of tens of thousands of power runes, how could she not be terrified? Afraid? Shaken?! Her heart began to rapidly race uncontrobly. She could hear her booming heartbeats in her Sea of Consciousness.


    "EIGHT RUNES!"


    It wasn''t just Zhang Ziyi; Gong Lau mentally and visibly reeled at the reveal. He watched with his mouth agape, the killing intent within his eyes vanishing like snow melting in the raging heat. A pain of regret began to fester within the pit of his stomach. An 8th Runic Ascendant!


    AN 8TH RUNIC ASCENDANT!


    Han Yuhei''s nine-colored eyes were incredibly wide with astonished disbelief. While he was fully aware that Wu Yu had ascended with a 7th Rune Ascension into the Mystic Ascendant Realm, he could never have imagined that Wu Yu had gained an 8th. He had spent thousands of years trying to gain insight into another, using all sorts of pills, elixirs, and treasures, yet he had no sess.


    Furthermore, your Rune Ascension bore little rtion to your end result. It denoted, typically, your limit of Runic Ascendant State, not your beginning after awakening Mystic Intent.


    Zhang Ziyi had ascended to the Soul of Mysticism Phase with threeplete runes, but when she awakened her Mystic Intent at the Earthly Saint Phase, she had only entered the 1st Runic Ascendant State after gaining full insight into the Mana-type Mysticism. She still had thetent potential to rise to the 3rd Runic Ascension State, but potential was potential.


    This was the very reason why Han Yuhei reached a teau in his cultivation after entering the 4th Runic Ascendant State. He hadn''t reached it at his Earthly Ascension, but earnedter through immense effort and cultivation, but gaining a 5th was absurdly difficult. When onepleted their ascension, failing to reach a certain Rune Ascension level, it meant they nowcked the blueprint of that Mystic Rune, much like the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion''s bestowal of Intent-type blueprints. It was almost impossible to create it without alchemy or worldly treasures, losing that guidance, Ascended cultivators could only rely on theirprehensive intelligence, scouring for answers and insights amidst the vast and intangible Mystic Dao.


    Han Yuhei felt confident to fight the nascent Earthly Saint that was Wu Yu because of this. He couldn''t be higher than him right after his Earthly Ascension! It shouldn''t be possible!


    Yet not only did he awaken seven Mystic Runes, but he gained one more!!!


    Talent.


    High Comprehension.


    Rich Resources.


    Cultivation Methods.


    One couldn''tck a single one of these things in other to achieve this. A twistedly heavy feeling rolled within Han Yuhei''s stomach, rampaging across his emotions. The light in his eyes grew increasingly chaotic, likely filled with intense, hectic thoughts. Their focus? Wu Yu!


    Wu Yu felt the power invigorate his entire body, and his Mystic Soul grew increasingly active. The Ultimate Elementus, Paramount Jade Array''s suppression on Wu Yu was thoroughly nullified, obliterated by his tens of thousands of revolving Mystic Runes. They ravaged all external forces.


    Since consolidating his cultivation as an Earthly Saint, he had grown ever-curious about the Mystic Ascendant Realm and its limits. His enlightening discussion with Lady Clearwind had allowed him to grasp an in-depth understanding of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s power scaling. Wei Wuyin had even traded some Ster Rain for information, coaxing out more details out of Lady Clearwind.


    "Let''s see," Wu Yu had taken in their shock, relishing in their revtion that they offended the wrong individual. A sense of satisfaction swelled within him, especially that glowering expression on Han Yuhei that concealed his cowardice. "Since you won''t make your move despite your bold deration, then I will."


    Wu Yu summoned the Myriad Monarch Canon in book form. He clenched his fist and it began to morph, bing a halberd. It seemed to be forged from the starry skies, and as Wu Yu stood within the Dark Void, his Mystic Aura unleashed in full, he seemed like a ruler of the night sky and all of existence behind him.


    He gripped the halberd''s shaft, and with surprising quickness,unched it at one of the ny-nine pearls. It created a cosmic trail of multicolored stars that shone with gorgeous radiance. It was breathtakingly beautiful, yet as it traveled, fixed space distorted violently around it.


    BOOM!


    Like a cannonball piercing through a watermelon, the pearl exploded without resistance. The fragments of it disintegrated. The ny-eight pearls dimmed considerably, shattering their unity! The exuded pressure was greatly weakened.


    With a wave of his hand, the halberd returned to Wu Yu''s hand as if it had teleported. "Easy enough."


    Han Yuhei''s eyes, however, grew abnormally calm. He formed a hand-seal. The entire world trembled; even those on Origin and the others in the Elementus Domain could feel a rumble course through their bodies. A subtle vibration started emitting from all theses! Their internal cores seemed to experience a change in power, losing heat and energy.


    Han Yuhei''s Mystic Aura began to rise to incredible limits, his body encapsted by scintiting jade and nine-colored sparkles of light. The pearl that had been destroyed reformed instantly, and the connection with the others was reestablished but even stronger than before!


    "I''ll show you the power of a World Sect, Wu Yu! The true power of a Domain Array!" Han Yuhei roared. All ny-nine pearls started to change.

 Chapter 839: A World Sects Power

    Chapter 839: A World Sect''s Power


    Wu Yu scoffed. Han Yuhei''s aggressive roar barely affected him. The power of a World Sect? Show it then.


    And Han Yuhei fully intended to do so. The Elementus Domain had two core arrays, it was the Nine-Divine Elemental Star Array and the Ultimate Elementus, Paramount Jade Array. The former was a full-scaleary array that drew upon the essential power of Origin, the main of the entire Elementus Domain. The has existed since their beginning, continuously empowered by sessive generations and contained stores of mystic-graded power.


    Thetter was a domain array that drew on the core energies of two secret realms¡ªUltimate Elementus Realm and Paramount Jade Realm. The two secret realms were thoroughly cultivated over millennia, enhanced to act as secondary homes for the True Element Sect. They were no less powerful than Origin, if not more so.


    These two secret realms absorbed refined astral essence and mystic essence of alls in the Domain, funneled to nourish their environment, a hefty reserve of which was infused into their Realm Cores to strengthen their stability and overall environment. The entire Domain, everyst lunar satellite and every was connected to these two realms.


    At the moment, Han Yuhei was holding absolutely nothing back, exhausting these stores of energies refined, enriched, and channeled through various formations. This included astral-graded supportive formations and mystic-graded empowerment formations.


    He held the key, so he also controlled the direction of all this power. Within his Dantian, he was tethered to all this transmitted energy, elevating his Mystic Aura to absolutely horrifying levels!


    At the moment, Han Yuhei was a tempest of raging power. The sclera of his eyes merged with his nine-colored pupils, bing eyes that were just a sea of nine-colors. His skin was coated in a glossy white light that looked as smooth and refined as jade.


    "..." Wu Yu''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. The aura emanating from Han Yuhei was torrential and oppressive, joined with the entire Domain. The ny-nine pearls released ferocious radiance that could blind mortals at the mere sight. The entire Domain was flooded in this light.


    Fortunately, thes were shielded by multiple Sky Layers that filtered the intensity of this radiance. The light was brilliant, but the mortals and lifeforms on their surfaces were protected.


    Gong Lau steeled his racing heart. Wu Yu''s identity as a 8th Runic Ascendant had caused vast inner-turmoil within him, but seeing how far Han Yuhei was pushing this, had determined he was, he knew there was no going back here. He could either decide to retreat and let Han Yuhei handle this alone or act in unison, lending his Earthly Saint Phase cultivation base against a terrifying opponent.


    He served the interests of those external ns, and he liked the status quo. However, if Han Yuhei fails to kill Wu Yu, a being of such great strength, chances are, Wu Yu will upend all of their diligent efforts. But most pressingly, there was Wei Wuyin! If even a modicum of his rumored talent was true¡­


    A person like that would grow into an existence that could determine their fate, just like the King of Everlore once did. If it wasn''t for the King of Everlore''s indifference, they would''ve been ousted with ease.


    Since they were going to offend, it was best to be thorough, pulling all roots. Moreover, the benefits earned from aplishing this would be astronomical if done correctly. After all, if they could obtain Wu Yu''s body, there were certain methods that could be executed for their benefit.


    "Guardian Han!" Gong Lau shouted. Han Yuhei gave Gong Lau a look, reading the decision on his expression, and an excited glint erupted from his eyes. He couldn''t be sure if the two Earthly Saints would join him, but if they did, this would increase his chances of sessfully ughtering this bastard for good! He formed a hand-seal. The ny-nine pearls rotated slightly.


    Gong Lau felt it all; a surge of immense power flowed through his entire body, infusing into his Mystic Soul. His eyes became nine-colored, his skin became jade-like, and his Mystic Aura intensified by several levels. This caused thes to quake chaotically. Their Cores were being siphoned of their energies.


    The losses for thoses will have century-long consequences.


    Zhang Ziyi was the one who felt the most isted and confused. She was floored by the rapid development, unable to make a decision on her own. This felt too much. But her instincts towards preservation and establishing a united front against outsiders remained, so she reacted nevertheless. "Guardian Han!" Since Gong Lau was acting in this way, a notoriously selfish existence, this meant Han Yuhei''s actions might have a justifiable reason, right? If not, he would''ve stayed back and watched.


    Her thinking speed was extremely swift as an Ascended being, but the situation didn''t allow much time to understand or consider all angles. She was left with either abandoning her sect against a perceived enemy or fighting alongside them.


    This wasn''t much of a choice.


    Han Yuhei''s excitement grew. He hurriedly formed another hand-seal, and Zhang Ziyi entered the same state as they did.


    When a cultivator bes an Earthly Saint, they no longer needed to unleash their Demi-Mystic State, they were constantly in that state, but the incredible power from it inspired numerous Architects; as such, mystic-graded arrays that could simte a greater version suitable for Earthly Saints was created. The act of usings and secret realms to act as main defenses were only suitable for forces that didn''t have top-tier experts. For those with Earthly Saints at the helm, they were the best defense and offense.


    Wu Yu''s eyes reflected the images of three Earthly Saints in their empowered state. While the time to describe their thoughts and actions were long, the actual event happened in less than a second.


    "You done?" Wu Yu hefted his halberd.


    Han Yuhei saw the overly confident posture and expression of Wu Yu. Such ignorance, does he truly not know of their power? Did he think an 8th Runic Ascendant State meant he was invincible?! When he recalled some of Wu Yu''s actions, his teeth clenched, reminded of his incredible level of arrogance.


    There was a time where the Demonic Abyss Master was forced to kneel for ten days for being too loud. The reason? He was disrupting his sleep. Cultivators barely slept!


    There was a time when Wu Yu brought his wife along to his cousin''s diligently refined and curated, an absolutely beautiful environment that took two decades to create, and then reserved it for his vacation. He relocated everyone and stayed for three whole days, but in the end, he kept it. Why? Because his wife liked it, he decided to give it to her as a gift!


    It wasn''t even his to give!


    There was a time when, as a young Realmlord, he met Wu Yu with his cousin. It was their first meeting, yet because of a tiny mistake, he was imprisoned for three months in the core of a lunar satellite! The experience was hellish, like being in solitary confinement without light or sound. It was such a small, insignificant, and honest mistake! But he did it because he could¡­


    BECAUSE HE COULD!!!


    A tyrant.


    ''Now, I can kill you because I can!''


    There were many, many more stories to tell. But just thinking of them was causing his blood to boil with hatred. He wouldn''t allow such an existence reign terror in his home.


    The three Earthly Saint''s Mystic Auras united together as one. It pressed towards Wu Yu as a barreling storm of violent power that distorted fixed space and the flow of time.


    Wu Yu nodded, gripping his halberd tighter, feeling quite rxed despite the outpour of threatening power iing. But if he knew that Han Yuhei''s hatred was so great, and the reasons for it, he might be unable to contain his amusement. Well, events were determined by the point-of-view of the one experiencing it.


    BOOM!


    Wu Yu bravely met thebined Mystic Auras with his own. The sh further shook the Dark Void, causing all sorts of phenomena, ranging from vortexes of the nine elements and jade-like starlight streaking across the skies. The ny-nine pearls kept emitting their blinding radiance. Despite three against one, fueled by two arrays, they were evenly matched!


    Wu Yu took the initiative immediately after the sh. He kicked off against the Dark Void, explosively flying towards the three Earthly Saints. His speed was mind-boggling, traveling hundreds of miles in milliseconds. In the eyes of the weak, it was as if he had teleported from one location to the other with each passing moment.


    He entered their Mystic Aura, using his tens of thousands Mystic Runes to fight off theirs. Their Mystic Runes were tainted by nine-colored light, the infusion of nine Elemental Intents via the formation. Wu Yu saw this; his eyes shed with an intrigued light.


    He instantly entered the 1st Grand Transformation. His Imperial Pressure was jointly empowered by his Mana Mysticism Rune, reinforced by seven other Mysticism Runes. The oppressive power forced the trio of Earthly Saints'' Mystic Runes to tremble, fracturing at areas, and their expressions drastically changed. The vast majority of these belonged to Zhang Ziyi, so her nose leaked two streaks of ring blood.


    "Hold!" Gong Lau was aghast. How the hell?!


    He drew his weapon from his ck baldric, a white dagger with a length of eight inches. Gong Lau shot off, meeting Wu Yu in close-rangebat. Unlike Zhang Ziyi and Han Yuhei, he specialized in this form ofbat, so with his empowered form, he was confident in holding his own.


    Wu Yu had entered their range, roughly only a hundred meters away from them. They had kept him at bay with their joint Mystic Aura. This was extremely close, and Gong Lau took charge. He flew towards Wu Yu with a dagger in hand, a high Mystic-Earth grade armament with various formations, and with a stab, he vanished in a streak of silver light as he vanished.


    Wu Yu didn''t panic at his disappearance, brandishing his halberd as he fixed his stance. With an aggressive horizontal sweep to his right, a metallic ng resounded as Gong Lau shimmered into existence. His expression was pale, and the arm that held the dagger was twisted back at an extremely odd angle. His arm had been broken!


    Wu Yu didn''t give Gong Lau time to adjust, clenching his fist tight as henced it towards Gong Lau''s chest. His fist was enveloped in a starry ze and seemed to be reminiscent of a meteor entering an atmosphere.


    Gong Lau hastily reacted. He used his remaining arm to match the iing assault. The best defense was the greatest offense, and he poured all his avable power into it.


    Wu Yu inwardly sneered. He followed through with, meeting fist against fist. The oue was as expected!


    Gong Lau''s arm directly exploded! The ssh of blood, flesh, bone, and power was enough to push Wu Yu back. The spiritual power within it was chaotic, disrupting his spiritual senses. When Wu Yu felt the repulsion force, his pupils contracted instantly. He clenched his halberd, punching behind him without hesitation, and then struck with the halberd above him simultaneously!


    BAM! BOOM!


    Pssh!


    BOOSH!


    A domineering aura was unleashed that could cause hearts to chill, pushing everything away. Wu Yu stood in the Dark Void with his hand on his right chest. His chest was punctured! It bled out sanguine blood with sparkling starlight and white streaks within in uncontroble gushes. Arge hole pierced through and through, and from the sharpness of the wound, it was produced by a dagger!


    Wu Yu lifted his eyes, focusing on the three Earthly Saints that stood together not too far away. Gong Lau was unharmed, having both arms, but Zhang Ziyi still had traces of blood leaking from her nose.


    "What the hell was that?" Suddenly, Wu Yu''s eyes widened as the three figures became three thousand, each with a nine hundred and ny nine copies. They surrounded Wu Yu from every conceivable angle.


    "Now it''s getting a little interesting," Wu Yu''s excitement was reflected in his grin.

 Chapter 840: At A Disadvantage; Fighting Against Worlds

    Chapter 840: At A Disadvantage; Fighting Against Worlds


    ''It''s been a while since I was injured in battle,'' Wu Yu thought to himself. He heavily pressed against the stab wound at his abdomen. It profusely leaked blood, escaping through the gaps of his fingers at any opportunity. The sight was quite gruesome to behold.


    However, to his opponents, this was a sight that eased their tense hearts. Wu Yu, this so-called Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, wasn''t invincible! Despite strutting around confidently, acting entirely unconcerned despite being trapped by their arrays, facing three Earthly Saints, and an entire united force of cultivators below, fueled by thousands of years of collective effort, he wasn''t unbeatable!


    Wu Yu was given this reminder too, feeling nostalgic yet strangely invigorated by the prospect of going all out. As a cultivator of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, his mental fluctuations and instincts drifted towards dominance and challenge, an indomitable will to conquer the very heavens.


    It was this desire that forced him to dominate others, not leaving with King of Everlore until he aplished his goal of controlling the entirety of the starfield beforehand, and even then, he never considered himself a subordinate. Unfortunately, while he had aplished this goal without those others hindering him, heter lost his body due to overreaching beyond his means.


    Now, his thoughts were more tame, realistic, and refreshed. Being Wei Wuyin''s Grand Knight, experiencing all of his astonishing feats, witnessing his extreme talents, how he shed and dominated Long Chen without deliberately doing so despite being older and having the same starting point, while not having any guidance, it allowed him to shift his thinking. It redefined his will.


    How? He couldn''t quite pinpoint it, but he was fully willing to subordinate himself to Wei Wuyin.


    Despite this, his imperial will was still strong and prevalent, an integral part of his character.


    Wu Yu clenched his fingers around the wound. A surge of mystic-graded time energies were gathered, fueled by thousands of temporal-grade Mystic Runes. Wu Yu was at the 8th Runic Ascendant State, so all his abilities were further enhanced to levels that the other Earthly Saints here could only imagine. The other Runes of Mysticism also brightened, channeling their power into the temporal-grade Mystic Runes.


    Within the blink of a mortal''s eye, the deep, gushing puncture wound began to slow down its sporadic and violent outpour. Then, the lingering blood that floated in the Dark Void began to return in the same manner they left. The wound soon sealed up and his clothes were repaired. It was as if one was watching a recording of the wound in reverse.


    Temporal Reversion!


    The thousands of Zhang Ziyi''s eyes widened in shock. "Wasn''t the damage caused by your ckgore Dagger impossible to reverse?" Her surprise wasn''t solely her own, even Gong Lau was stunned witnessing this. He looked at his ckgore Dagger with suspicion. It carried a unique aura that eradicated time and life energies, including all forces and powers that included them. It was like an infectious poison that would integrate with any and all wounds it caused.


    A single stab and the victim would be halted from healing, allowing him to whittle his opponent down.


    "Focus!" Han Yuhei shoutedmandingly. The thousand of Han Yuhei began to take action, each forming a different hand-seal. The two could only hold their questions, readying their next assault. The Gong Lau clones wielded their ckgore Dagger. Then, they shimmered out of existence. Zhang Ziyi brought out a white scepter, at the top was arge, fist-sized jade pearl with a green me burning within.


    Wu Yu was fully healed through Time Reversion, but he lost a significant amount of his mystic energies to do so. Earlier, he had been caught off-guard by a trio assault. He hadn''t realized that Zhang Ziyi and Han Yuhei had vanished.


    He nced around, trying to sense the thousands of Earthly Saints, their state, and locations, especially Gong Lau who hid away in fixed space through some art. It wasn''t as profound as his nor as thorough, but he clearly had spatial-grade Mystic Runes.


    ''Are the Ny-Nine Pearls establishing an illusion?'' His first assumption was followed by a precise, powerful sweep of his halberd to his left. A metallic cling followed by Gong Lau''s figure shooting out of concealment, zing backward at such speeds that he traveled thousands of miles with every second. Then, Gong Lau dispersed into bits of light.


    Wu Yu furrowed his brows slightly. He didn''t halt his assault. With a step, he flickered across the Dark Void. Every step took him hundreds of meters, and he followed through with a stab, swing, or fist. Each strike led to Gong Lau''s death by dispersion of light. Yet Gong Lau hadn''t ceased. They kept striking continuously, throwing themselves to their deaths. At times, he would throw his halberd, destroying one of the ny-nine pearls. But his actions proved futile as they restored themselves with every strike, just like before.


    Within three seconds, he dealt with five hundred of these Gong Lau imitations with ease and destroyed dozens of pearls. However, Zhang Ziyi''s scepter seemed to be growing in brightness with every passing second, restoring them continuously. At this point, the jade pearl at the top was like a Sr Star. Due to the radiance emitted continuously by the ny-nine giant pearls, it wasn''t very noticeable.


    A thousand Zhang Ziyi''s lifted their scepter above their heads, a wave of zing Jade Intent was unleashed. Her preparations were nearingpletion.


    Wu Yu dealt with another Gong Lau, piercing through their throat, and decapitating him with expert precision. He gave a cold nce to Zhang Ziyi and Han Yuhei, narrowing his eyes. He vanished. A sound of surprise echoed through the Dark Void, belonging to none other than the five hundred remaining Gong Lau imitations.


    Wu Yu arrived directly before one of those Zhang Ziyi. Without any hesitation, he stabbed his halberd into her head. Her eyes widened in shock, unable to react before the halberd pierced through her skull, producing all sorts of cranial fluid and blood.


    Wu Yu coldly scoffed, irritated.


    The Zhang Ziyi dispersed into bits of light, just as Gong Lau had.


    All of the surrounding Han Yuhei looked at him, holding their various hand-seals with cial, solemn, and intense eyes. There wasn''t a smile on his face, but Wu Yu felt as if there was one reflected in every one of their eyes at this moment.


    ''What is this?'' Wu Yu kept questioning. He decided to attack Han Yuhei, who offered little resistance as he was killed off. Unfortunately, only a burst of light was left behind with each death. Whether it was the sneaky Gong Lau, the charging Zhang Ziyi, or the stationary Han Yuhei, they were all easy kills.


    However, their auras were exactly the same. He couldn''t find any discrepancy. At first, he thought they were hiding amongst these illusions, perhaps he was in an illusory spiritual spell, but his spiritual senses, ocr spell, and Mystic Soul found nothing abnormal.


    All of these mimics looked like genuine Avatars or Incarnations that were used by cultivators, conjured to act as messengers or decoys. But theycked any and all sorts of power and substance, yet they could emit a frightful aura of their Earthly Saint counterparts and conceal themselves in fixed space. Was it an illusion or avatars with wisps of infused power?


    He was thoroughly confused.


    After killing half of the three thousand, Zhang Ziyi kept charging her scepter, Han Yuhei kept holding his hand-seals, and Gong Lau kept striking with his ckgore Dagger to deal another injury. He didn''t dare allow that de toe in contact with him again.


    What are they trying to do?


    Kill him, of course, but how? Their earlier assault was a well-nned tactic of disorientation and assault. Gong Lau had taken the lead, and then he lost that exchange. Shockingly, he sacrificed an arm to block his spiritual senses, and the three attacked simultaneously, with Gong Lau ckgore Dagger dealing a decisive strike.


    Right?


    But what were they doing now? Dying? Decoys? What tactic was this? What power of a World Sect?


    "..." Wu Yu looked around, seeing the remaining versions of Zhang Ziyi and Han Yuhei. There was something odd with all this, something he missed. But what? Embroiled in his own thoughts, Wu Yu hadn''t noticed that every pearl was beaming with a thin ray of light, blending with their blinding radiance, and funneling into Zhang Ziyi''s scepter.


    The Origin''s Sr Star form began to increase in size, all sorts of sr res seemed to be produced. The energy fluctuations of Origin were reaching an unprecedented pinnacle of Elemental Origin Power, clearly all originating from the Nine-Divine Elemental Star Array!


    As for Wu Yu, he was snared in a hundredth pearl, trapped within with his eyes closed, yet his body moved extremely fast. Like a treadmill, the pearl that was the size of a lunar satellite followed along, circling around Origin to amodate all of his rapid movements and attacks.


    Gong Lau was pale, blood leaking from his lips as he half-kneeled beside Zhang Ziyi. His right arm waspletely gone, and his other arm was gruesomely twisted. He kept trying to revert his injuries through Temporal Reversion, but an insidiously powerful aura prevented it. If he didn''t rid himself of it, he couldn''t do so. But the longer he waited, the greater the cost of his mystic power and lifespan.


    "Is this the Aeternal Sky Aura? Why does his Mystic Aura have this effect?" Gong Lau was aghast, terrified as the Imperial Aura snaked its way into his body. If he wasn''t focusing fully on suppressing, it would''ve bore into his meridians and Mystic Soul to cause all sorts of mayhem.


    Zhang Ziyi was focusing on her scepter. She was just as pale, if not even more so, "I can''t keep the Jade Worldscape active for much longer! That strange World Pressure of his is so powerful! " Her fingers bled as she clenched the shaft of the scepter. At the moment, she was borrowing the power of the Paramount Jade Realm and Ultimate Elementus Realm to establish a unique Worldscape. It wasn''t an illusion, per-se, but an entirely different, ever-changing world that adapted Jade Intent''s innate power of reflection and the Elemental Origin Intent''s power of endless permutations and transformations.


    An entire world that shifted perfectly with the outside world. Wu Y wasn''t inside an illusion, he was inside an exact, ever-evolving imitation of his perceivable world. The ny-nine pearls were like recording devices for the environment. As for their clones, they were just reflections of themselves.


    "Is it ready?!" Gong Lau asked Han Yuhei who was cycling through several hand-seals at astonishing speeds. Their trump card wasn''t the Paramount Jade, Ultimate Elementus Array, but the Nine-Divine Elemental Star Array. It was the only true offensive formation, forged and infused with the continuous power of the True Element Sect''s Earthly Saints for millennia, including all the avable power of their army below.


    Even the Imperial n would be terrified of this death star. There was a reason their main was Origin.


    Han Yuhei''s veins were popping out of his temples. "Close," he said through gritted teeth. He couldn''t just use a tenth of the Nine-Divine Elemental Star Array''s power, he had to use all of it to ensure no survival. Unfortunately, it had a heavy strain and enormous charge time to reach full power. Of course, this ''enormous'' was rtive to Earthly Saints.


    In real-time, only nine seconds were required.


    But with it, even a Worldly Saint might not survive the resulting attack.


    "Get ready to halt the pearl!" Han Yuhei warned. There was five seconds that had passed already


    "Argh!" Zhang Ziyi shouted in agony. Her fingertips exploded in jade-colored blood. "Damnit!" She eximed as she exhausted more of her mystic power, tapping into more energy of the two secret realms, draining the Elementus Domain''ss'' core even further. Only after reinforcing herself did she keep up with Wu Yu''s antics.


    Wu Yu, on the other hand, had yed thest strange copy. Then, three thousand more copies appeared. He looked at Han Yuhei and said: "Little Yu, your struggle is incredibly cute. I wonder what your nanny is up to?"


    "..." Han Yuhei''s expression remained the same, containing that smile within his eyes. Wu Yu frowned, realizing that his instincts were right. Han Yuhei wasn''t here. These were illusions, but they felt real.


    "Maybe they are real¡­" He frowned, blocking another strike from a Gong Lau copy. A cold light shed in his eyes as he looked around the world. "This is beyond me. Maybe a World Sect truly is terrifying, but I don''t think its enough."


    Wu Yu tapped into his refined Imperial Heaven Aura. He was already in the 1st Grand Transformation, unleashing his Imperial Pressure empowered by mana-grade Mystic Runes, but he decided to no longer hold back. A sensation of impending crisis kept rising within him, so he decided to forego any yful dys.


    2ND GRAND TRANSFORMATION!


    He exhausted his refined Imperial Heaven Aura, elevating his innate energies by a notch, elevating his overall power to another level. In this state, he was almost fifty percent stronger than before, including his Mystic Aura and Imperial Pressure.


    The copies of Zhang Ziyi, Gong Lau, and Han Yuhei were blown away as a tempest of Mystic Aura stretching for tens of thousands of miles tore them asunder, eliminating them all in a second. However, he frowned as he felt a strange response from the ny-nine pearls. They were seemingly unaffected. While he didn''t expect them to explode, he at least expected them to move.


    Suddenly, three thousand more copies formed. If he could hear outside the Worldscape, the cry of agony from Zhang Ziyi had reached full-blown screaming levels.


    Wu Yu''s eyes frowned for a moment, and then, like a bolt of lightning, the light of enlightenment flitted through his eyes. With a grin, he formed a hand-seal.


    He had never activated this state in livebat!


    3RD GRAND TRANSFORMATION!


    "No! I can''t hold him! USE IT!!!" Zhang Ziyi cried out as her scepter exploded in her hands, eviscerating her arms. As soon as the scepter exploded into pieces, the ny-nine pearls shot beams of concentrated light toward the pearl trapping Wu Yu as it came to screeching halt. From within, Wu Yu''s intense aura caused the surface of the pearl to experience cracks all over, seemingly on the brink of total copse, only sustaining itself from the reinforcements from the ny-nine beams of light. It was unknown how long thisst-ditch attempt of Zhang Ziyi would be able to hold Wu Yu in ce.


    This was their chance! Zhang Ziyi had fought hard, using almost all of her power to achieve this single moment. She was incredibly exhausted, losing both arms, and her aura dropped to the absolute abyss.


    Han Yuhei gritted his teeth. It was only seventy percent charged! But hearing the explosion from the scepter, he could only end it all here and now. With a m of his two palms forward, Origin''s surface zed wildly.


    Shhhhrrrrrrrr!


    SZOOOOOOOM!!!


    A fiery beam of concentrated elemental origin power several miles thick shot out of Origin at hellishly unimaginable speeds! It was all focused on Wu Yu!

 Chapter 841: A Resounding Conclusion

    Chapter 841: A Resounding Conclusion


    It was unleashed!


    Han Yuhei''s eyes, spiritual sense, and thoughts were all glued to the trapped Wu Yu. The image of Wu Yu''s dying in the violent, concentrated beam of power, ripped to shreds, and what was remaining eradicated by pure, concentrated power, manifested within his Sea of Consciousness. A subconscious smile of satisfaction, desire, and relief formed. Aplex set of emotions, yet they were bombing him all at once.


    However, in the depths of his heart, anxiety festered. All had gone perfectly to n, with minor hups towards the Earthly Saints suffering varying injuries, and this was enough to kill any hostile Earthly Saint.


    ''Just die.''


    Gong Lau''s facial expression, on the other hand, was twisted as his arm was bent at the weirdest angle, refusing to regain any sense of normalcy. The pain was indescribable, enough to make him sweat and wish to cut it off himself. Yet when the beam of elemental origin light shot out of the, there was a tinge of regret manifesting in his heart.


    That Fire Phoenix was currently within Wu Yu''s Internal World. Its death would cause their benefits to be considerably lower. The deals that could''ve been made with the Imperial n would''ve been deliciously profitable. How unfortunate.


    ''We might be able to salvage bits of the Grand Knight''s, hopefully. If anything, the shattered dimensions of their spatial ring should contain some incredible things. A Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist and Earthly Saint! Hehe.''


    Zhang Ziyi''s teeth were clenched as both of her arms had been destroyed. While the bleeding at their stumps had been stopped, her countenance was as pale as a ghost. She could only feel happy that everything had gone ording to n, and this nightmare of a development would soone to an end.


    The beam of concentrated elemental light generated by the Nine-Divine Elemental Star Array was enough to take down Earthly Saints. The relief washed over her heart, soothing the deep, throbbing headache she had since this all began.


    ''Did we really have to do this?''


    All three of their thoughts were different, their motivations and beliefs divergent, but the Earthly Saints of the True Element Sect had joined together to deal with a perceived enemy. If anything, this news will spread that the True Element Sect might be fractured internally and decaying externally, but they were still a World Sect that couldn''t be underestimated!


    If¡­


    If they had seeded.


    SZOOOOOOOM!!!


    The speed of the elemental beam was abnormally swift. It locked onto the hundredth pearl that trapped Wu Yu in a Worldscape, intending to inundate it in a fiery brilliance. The wake of the fiery beam caused the Dark Void''s strange chill to crystallize! It was so powerful that its release sent Origin back ten thousand miles off orbit. If it wasn''t for the protective formations, the sheer speed of this blowback would''ve eviscerated all mortal-level life on the!


    Crack! Crack! CRACK!


    The pearl had been endlessly cracking under the intense pressure of Wu Yu''s aura, but Zhang Ziyi had reinforced it with the ny-nine pearls in ast-ditch attempt to keep Wu Yu there. Her actions hadn''t just led to her arms being lost, her Mystic-graded scepter shattering, but thes and two secret realms to suffer disastrous losses.


    They were drained almost entirely dry. Those worlds experienced turmoil to which they''ve never known, suffering from a severely depleted core. The chaos there was hectic to say the least, some simple-minded cultivators even thought the world was ending as the Sky Layers thinned, the quality of refined essence dipped to the lowest level.


    Was their world dying?!


    Yes!


    Wu Yu was trapped in a Worldscape empowered by several worlds! The cost was atrociously high. The objective? Completed.


    The beam impacted the pearl. The crack was flooded with white elemental light, and it was instantly invaded, unable to hold on despite the external reinforcements. It breached any defenses, pushing through like an unstoppable force.


    There was no explosion.


    There was no unwilling scream of the enemy.


    The beam enveloped the pearl entirely, only emitting the sounds of its existence. It took less than a fraction of a fraction of a second for the entire pearl to be annihted. The beam passed through it, traveling until it reached the edge of the Elementus Domain. It smashed against the barrier as if it met an unbreakable force. It sshed, sending out white elemental radiance that scattered throughout the barrier. The lights coursed through the entire barrier, lightning up the Elementus Domain in a gorgeous sight in all directions.


    The panic that those worlds felt. When they looked at the sky, seeing those white lights swimming across their skies like an artistic lightshow apanied by the flickering of ny-nine gorgeous pearls. They calmed down. They pointed. They felt awed. It was truly, undeniably beautiful.


    "It''s over¡­" Han Yuhei felt those memories of his begin to ease his thoughts. All the pain, the hatred, and all that fear¡­it was gone in but a single moment. While the beam was only at seventy percent, it was enough to kill every Earthly Saint in the ster region.


    Zhang Ziyi''s back slouched. An exhaustion overwhelmed her. "..." She couldn''t say anything. Her emotions were overlyplex. Wei Wuyin was a figure with boundless potential, and had the visage of a literal god in myth, even her aged heart had moved with a single sight. A talented young man like that¡­dead.


    A woe for the entire world.


    Gong Lau sighed depressingly. The Fire Phoenix! If only Wu Yu had just sent them to the side. Wei Wuyin would''ve still died, but the fire phoenix would still be alive. He could only hope one of their shattered spatial dimensions contained a bottle of its blood essence.


    "Wow."


    "...!" All three Earthly Saints. Their eyes widened, lifting their heads at such speeds that they almost snapped off their necks. Han Yuhei''s eyes contracted to the utmost limits, revisited and bombarded by all of his greatest fears.


    "Mhm," the voice cleared their throat, it sounded dry and pissed. Absolutely pissed.


    "Impossible!" Han Yuhei shouted aloud, his fingers trembling and his eyes quaking so intensely that they seemed to be two pupils in one eye.


    "I told you when you were younger not to say impossible, it''ll only limit your future," the voice sneered. "But I guess you never listen, do you?"


    Above the three Earthly Saints, Wu Yu stood with arms folded. His irises and pupils had be ck, reflecting the endless void as it swirled about animatedly as if watching the passing of endless time. It was as if the heavens itself aged through his gaze.


    His skin had a healthy, rosy glow, his body was slimmer, yet every muscle seemed to contain an abnormal, outrageous amount of power. His hair had changed, growing so long that it exceeded his feet. Every strand was like his eyes, reflecting the endless night sky and boundless stars that littered it.


    Fortunately, his royale moustache remained unchanged.


    Around his body, mana condensed to such an intense state that Sky World Lightning circted around him like electricity. It was golden and chaotic. The crackling sound instilled the heart and Spirit of Cultivation with an irregr rhythm.


    This was his 3rd Grand Transformation!


    The full extent of the Imperial Heaven Physique!


    There wasn''t a single Mystic Rune surrounding Wu Yu. They had been entirely absorbed, coursing through his physical body. It was almost as if he embodied the Mystic Dao!


    "How?!" Han Yuhei demanded to know. The Nine-Divine Elemental Array and Paramount Jade, Ultimate Elementus Array were both extremely powerful, incrediblypatible. They sensed Wu Yu was still trapped when the pearl was hit by its power! How did he escape?


    Wu Yu''s ster eyes shed with derision as he revealed an abused grin. But inside his body, his heart trembled with concealed despair from remembering that outrageous power.


    Zhang Ziyi and Gong Lau were rendered absolutely speechless. The fights between experts at any level rarelysted long, with most going all out to deal with their opponent using their maximal amount of power, and this was true here. They had exhausted a lot of their power handling the various arrays, directing its power, executing its means, yet they were a spent force so swiftly.


    This was why the Blood Origin Method''s second dantian was so advantageous. Unfortunately, none of them cultivated a method simr to that. They only had their life-preserving means.


    Gong Lau brought out a vial of high Mystic-Earth grade elixir meant for recovery, imbibing it immediately. He was just about to make a move to retreat, but a sh of multicolored starlight appeared before him, apanied by the crackling of electricity that caused his entire being to tense.


    "You, I-" Gong Lau was about to send a spiritual transmission to the man before him, but he couldn''t. A wave of aggressively stifling Imperial Pressure restricted his spiritual strength. Aghast, he felt a hand sp around his throat. In his vision, it felt slow. So incredibly slow¡­


    But it still grasped his throat with unerring uracy. He felt his body lift, his eyes bulged as his airways were constricted. He saw those eyes that reflected the endless aging of the world, as if showing him the heavens and its movements. He could feel a power, like molten lead, enter his body without mercy.


    His eyes swam within his eye sockets; he hoped that the other two Earthly Saints woulde to his aid. The pleading look was unbefitting of an Earthly Saint, but he didn''t care. He felt like his life was ripped out of his hands, no longer his to decide. A fear that he hadn''t felt since he was a mortal emerged in his heart.


    He wanted to wail. He wanted to scream. He wanted to beg, fight, or just resist. But his Mystic Soul''s rebellious attempts were viciously halted by that foreign power. He could feel it being sealed off, his Mystic Runes dissipating from the world as his thoughts slowed to a crawl.


    Soon, his Sea of Consciousness met a foreign force that pounded from outside, invading without mercy. His own consciousness began to grow dark. Gong Lau''s fleeting memories of his life shed wildly as he tried to drum up somest minute resistance to no avail.


    CRACK!


    Wu Yu''s grip twisted Gong Lau''s neck in an abnormal, unnatural angle as he recalled this man''s killing intent towards Wei Wuyin. While he wouldn''t die from such wounds, he would certainly feel that sting of horrendous pain at the end. With that, Gong Lau''s legs and arms became like wet noodles. In the eyes of a mortal, this Earthly Saint would be as dead as a doormat.


    While this took time to describe, it happened in less than a second.


    Zhang Ziyi helplessly watched this all go on. She was frozen with surprise, shock, and incredulity. She didn''t need to breathe as an Ascended being, but she felt her lungs constrict and her breath was caught in her chest. It was incredibly ufortable.


    Unfortunately, Wu Yu''s Imperial Pressure had enveloped her entirely. In her exhausted state, she was worse than a live fish on a cutting board. At least the fish could flop about in defiance.


    Wu Yu gave her a brief look, but swiftly turned his attention towards Han Yuhei. The man was currently gathering his remaining power, seemingly ready to put his life on the line and bet it all. He still had the support of two secret realms, an entire array ofs, and Origin. If he decided to, he could bring Wu Yu down with him.


    He could bring this entire Elementus Domain down with him!


    But Wu Yu shook his head, causing Han Yuhei''s eyes to uncontrobly widen. "If I wanted to kill you little Yu, you''d have died a few times over. You''ve always been a child, reckless and thoughtless. Seems like your cousin hasn''t taught you anything."


    "..." Han Yuhei gritted his teeth, the animosity rippled through his gaze. "I''ll kill you!" He roared thunderously, forming a hand-seal. The ny-nine pearls, Origin, and thes began to experience aggressive changes. The Dark Void began to rumble. Suddenly, streams of various forces and energies began to funnel into Han Yuhei, engulfing his figure in multicolor brilliance.


    The Mystic Aura of his increased far beyond his original power, enhanced by nine Elemental Intents. But whenpared to the current Wu Yu, there was a severe disparity that couldn''t be closed so simply.


    Wu Yu sighed softly.


    The distance between him and Han Yuhei wasn''t great, roughly a few dozen meters, so with a single movement, Wu Yu arrived in front of Han Yuhei with an open palm.


    POW!


    A resounding p rippled through the Dark Void. Even those in the secret realms heard it. The growing power within Han Yuhei ceased instantly. His eyes bulged, one side of his face reddened, and his expression revealed his confusion, he looked at Wu Yu with total disbelief.


    Han Yuhei felt his power slipping away from his control, a wave of mystic power had invaded him alongside the Imperial Heaven Aura, enveloping his Mystic Soul and sealing it outright.


    Was the difference between them so great?


    Was it always so massive?


    At the sides of his eyes was some wetness. He felt like time had reversed all those years ago, when he was just a prideful youth with his cousin''s backing. He felt invincible and his future was boundless, but at every turn, he was reminded of his inferiority from Wu Yu. A scoldingment here, a punishment there, and a lot more.


    He thought he''d left that young version of himself behind, exceeded all standards, and became one of the strongest in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Hemanded respect with his own power, not his cousin''s! Why did he feel like this?


    Han Yuhei lost consciousness.


    Wu Yu looked at the youngster that he watched grow from a toddler to an Ascended being, all under the cuddled protection of his selfish cousin. If he knew the truth¡­


    Wu Yu kept his thoughts from running down memoryne, turning to thest remaining Earthly Saint¡ªZhang Ziyi. Her armless form seemed particrly helpless. She hadn''t even tried to run. Her spatial ring was destroyed too, so she couldn''t even pull out any life-preserving items.


    Wu Yu faintly smiled, "How about we talk?"

 Chapter 842: The 3rd Earthly Saint

    <h4>Chapter 842: The 3rd Earthly Saint</h4>


    The ny-nine pearls vanished; the white flowing light that danced beautifully on the inner shell of the barrier faded; the white glossyyer on Origin dissipated. The entire situation began to de-escte into normalcy. The various Ascended beings holding the reins of various formations, restocking depleted resources or fueling it with their own power, were freed as these formations wind down into inactivity.


    Gleeful exmations and several exhtions of relief resounded throughout Origin, the Paramount Jade Realm, Ultimate Elementus Realm, and the several dozen ofs within the Elementus Domain. The Ascended beings tasked with opening and maintaining the''s core energies for the Paramount Jade, Ultimate Elementus Array felt unimaginable emotions of thankfulness. It had ended!


    These cultivators were natives of theses, considering it their homes. To see it suffer from exhaustion was heart-breaking, and their spirits were drained from the intensity of every use. Somes, especially the tiny-sized ones, suffered the worst. They were nascent; all of them formed for various purposes of cultivating certain specific materials. This process could take centuries to millennia toplete, yet now all their hard work had been eradicated.


    A single moment was all it took.


    The battle between Wu Yu and the three Earthly Saints had urred in an extremely short period in rtion to the eyes of mortals, especially lower-ranked cultivators. A mere twelve or so seconds.


    "It''s finally over!" A sweaty farmer, just a Second Stage Astral Core Realm cultivator, shouted with relief. He looked at his fields, seeing yellowing and signs of decay. The fruits of his three-year long effort to grow these crops had amounted to nothing, yet besides a brief frown, he wasn''t too bothered.


    "Who do you think it was? The Imperial n?" A young girl with fair skin, opulent attire, and a cultivation base at the Spatial Resonance Phase, asked her merchant father. Her father was a heavy-set male, his belly slightlyrger than normal, and he had beady-like eyes.


    "Of course not; it was certainly one of the Noble ns. Maybe the Jiang n, those sword maniacs. Or those evil bastards." The merchant sighed, reeling in his Worldly Domain.


    "You think? Well, they''ll know not to mess with our True Element Sect now, right father?" The girl giggled in excitement. The reputation of the True Element Sect will skyrocket.


    "..." The merchant remained silent, only looking at the greying skies of their. He could feel the severely considerably weakened Sky Layers, a direct result ofary core energies exhaustion. The filtered essence would be far more impure and in less quantities. Their will have some dark days ahead.


    ''Let''s hope the True Element Sect upkeeps their promises ofpensating us¡­can they?'' He frowned, feeling a headache arise.


    In the eyes of the average cultivator, the True Element Sect had just fought against a Domain-threatening force and won. Why did these cultivators see this as a win? Because the array had stopped naturally, clearly under the direction of an Earthly Saint being that they revered to the highest limits.


    The only ones who could do such a thing was the True Element Sect''s Earthly Saints, likely their legendary Guardian of the Elements, Han Yuhei. To the vast, vast majority of cultivators, Han Yuhei was their pir of confidence and strength. As long as he was there, no other Earthly Saint could threaten them.


    On somes, even before an official announcement was sent out to exin the situation, they celebrated their victory with parties of all varieties, including the lustful indulgent type. They had survived an assault, so it was fair to celebrate, right? Perhaps a baby boom would happen nine months from today.


    -----


    While thes sighed with relief, partied to exhaustion, or had various wicked schemes ongoing to steal stored, secure resources to sustain their cultivations for the dark days ahead, on Origin, Wu Yu stood before three kneeling Earthly Saints.


    Gong Lau''s broken neck hadn''t been fully fixed, so his head leaned unnaturally to the side, and cracks resounded from time to time alongside a gurgle or two of the throat.


    Zhang Ziyi''s arms were healed; Wu Yu had allowed her to exhaust her lifespan to do so using Time Reversion. If she didn''t do so now, if time passed a little longer, the cost would be horrifically high. She could be an armless woman for life if not handled swiftly. After all, the bodies of Earthly Saints were notoriously difficult to repair. Even an Ever-Rebirth Pill wouldn''t work. They would need a genuine Mystic-Earth grade equivalent.


    As for the reason for all this, Han Yuhei, he had already awakened earlier. At the moment, he kept his headpletely down with his facial expression hidden.


    Since the resounding defeat, roughly ten minutes had passed as Wu Yu had taken over the arrays and formations of the, directly turning them off. He had only kept the barrier aspect active, concealing from the other Earthly Saints from other Domains of the embarrassing oue of Han Yuhei''s reckless and demented act of vengeance. This was a lot harder than he expected. If it wasn''t for Zhang Ziyi''s cooperation, it would be much harder.


    Despite her position being the weakest, her knowledge of these formations and arrays were extensive. She belonged to the Shattered Elements Faction that originated from the Jade Element Sect before the Lin n''s desperate merger, so she was thoroughly aware of these arrays which had the groundwork of her ancestors forged within.


    The three with their kneeling postures and Wu Yu''s upright stance, arms folded at his chest, and his eyes carrying wisps of judgment formed a strange scene resembling a teacher scolding their students.


    Wu Yu felt an urge to shake his head. He had already ended his 3rd Grand Transformation, reverting back to his normal appearance. While he seemed perfectly okay, his Mystic Soul and physique was extremely stressed.


    As an Earthly Saint, Wu Yu was in a state of a perpetual Mystic State, a result of his Mystic Runes merging with his physique. There was no need to summon its power, because he was always using it. This costless advantage was one of the vital differences between Demi-Mortal Lords and Earthly Saints. It made their difference almost insurmountable.


    However, the Grand Transformations using the Imperial Heaven Aura fostered in his Mystic Soul to execute unique states. The 1st Grand Transformation merged his Imperial Heaven Aura with his World Pressure, changing it into Imperial Pressure, a stronger variation with terrifying suppressive powers.


    The 2nd Grand Transformation merged the Imperial Heaven Aura with his dantian, the center for all his energies and reversed itself, affecting all four types of his innate energies. He received a hefty boost to his mystic power. It could be referred to as mystic-graded Imperial Power.


    If his body hadn''t been refined to a sufficient point, he could undergo cultivation deviation due to the vast power of his energies and go boom. This was why each Grand Transformation had strict requirements.


    As for the terrifyingly powerful 3rd Grand Transformation, it was merging one''s Mystic Runes with the Imperial Heaven Aura, then infusing them into various areas of one''s physique. It required a Demi-Mortal Lord Phase cultivation base to even initiate, but an Earthly Saint Phase cultivation base to bring out the fullest extent of its power.


    When Wu Yu entered the 3rd Grand Transformation, tens of thousands of his external runes had merged inside him, then infused with his Imperial Heaven Aura, and elevated his Imperial Heaven Physique to the utmost limits of its potential, at least the limit that his current foundation allowed. It exhausted an incredible amount of mystic energy and Imperial Heaven Aura to sustain.


    However, he had only tested it out before, and feeling danger, he did something he hadn''t before¡ªinfused ALL of his Mystic Runes into his Imperial Heaven Physique. Normally, he would only send one or two types of Mystic Runes to activate the 3rd Grand Transformation. This time? He used all eight types.


    He had never felt much power before.


    Yet it wasn''t enough; he faced that beam of absolute death in that state and felt certain that it was over. When the pearl was breached, he was a sitting duck at a shooting range. The sheer aura emitted from the beam prevented him from moving.


    He was absolutely, totally,pletely certain, beyond a shadow of a fucking doubt, dead if hit. The elemental beam might have been 70% charged, but it could injure or outright kill a careless Worldly Saint. It was the umtion of millennia of concentrated effort and boundless resources of Earthly Saints. That couldn''t be underestimated. Facing his impending death, the only thing he could think about was how he grossly underestimated the strength of these formations and arrays, so severely that it cost him his life.


    He was once again reminded, no, outright humbled by his overconfidence. He swore to never belittle an opponent again. Ever. Fortunately, he was saved again at thest moment.


    Wei Wuyin had opened a Void Gate that enveloped him just short of being struck, sending him outside the Worldscape, to the edge of the Starfield. A Void Anchor had been set prior to arriving, for safety sake. It was Wen Mingna who felt her death iing, being a Heavenly Seer, and Wei Wuyin acted without any hesitation.


    Wen Mingna had saved their lives twice. And while those both involved her life being threatened too, it was enough to bail them out of a very, very dangerous situation. Thankfully, almost every spatial restrictive array in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region only targeted Spatial Shifting, a fixed space ability. His Void Powers were a godly advantage that could shatter expectations.


    Right after, Wu Yu swore to never let his guard down again. He would conclude any battle with the swiftest, merciless means. If he had outright used his full power, none of this would''ve happened. He was far stronger than Han Yuhei, even empowered by his arrays, especially in the 3rd Grand Transformation.


    "Don''t kill me," Gong Lau''s voice squeaked out of his broken throat, causing his neck to break a little more. Despite his lofty status as an Earthly Saint, he begged for his life as pathetically as any mortal.


    He wasn''t begging to save them all, just himself. Considering Han Yuhei seemed to have a rtionship with Wu Yu, still alive despite using every means avable to him, then Wu Yu would definitely not kill him. And Zhang Ziyi was a beautiful female Earthly Saint, her use for a male counterpart was incredibly apparent. All she had to do was spread her legs, and her life would be spared. She might even experience boosts in her cultivation if Wu Yu was kind to mutually dual cultivation.


    This was how it went for mortals. When he was younger, Gong Lau didn''t hesitate to ughter males and take women, stealing, plundering, and scheming. He didn''t reach the Earthly Saint Phase from being kind-hearted.


    Wu Yu gave Gong Lau a cursory nce. Out of the three, he was the only one who wanted to kill Wei Wuyin. His thoughts and character were obvious. If it wasn''t for Wei Wuyin''s order, he would ughter this parasite.


    Oh right! Wasn''t he the Earthly Saint that handled the True Element Sect''s parasitic factions that fed off the World Sect''s protective oath? He had no idea why Han Xei and little Yu would keep them alive, but considering the theme of this ster region, mythical oaths must''ve been sworn.


    Fortunately, he had none of those oaths.


    "Hm? Where''s your other Earthly Saint?" A thought shot into Wu Yu''s mind. He recalled from Ma Zheng that the True Element Sect might have three official Earthly Saints, but those parasites had two. One handled the True Element Sect, keeping them in line, ensuring their resources were properly given and maintained, and the other led the various ns that sucked the sect dry.


    "...!" Gong Lau gurgled unnaturally.


    Wu Yu furrowed his brows, killing intent flickering within his eyes. Gong Lau''s heart was racing, cold sweat littered his brow, and his fingers felt numb. If his cultivation base wasn''t sealed, none of this could happen, yet he felt as weak as a mortal.


    "He''s injured. I think they''re recuperating in the Golden Life Pavilion''s healing realm." Zhang Ziyi answered. She had kept active tabs of the various Earthly Saints of the parasites outside. The absence of that Earthly Saint as ofte was quite curious, so she delved into it. She learned from a member of the Ma n that they were healing at another Golden Life Pavilion''s branch.


    "Injured? When?" Suddenly, a figure flew over on the back of Bai Lin. With the three Earthly Saints suppressed, he could enter any location on Origin as freely as he wanted. He had left earlier to find that familiar aura, but Wen Mingna had discovered that one of the Earthly Saints might be key to finding what he was searching for. So he returned, deciding to put it off for now.


    Zhang Ziyi gave Wei Wuyin an odd look as she looked at the Fire Phoenix. "I don''t know the exact date, but it was definitely after the Fire Phoenix''s failed capture."


    "You''re saying?" Wu Yu was taken aback, intrigued.


    "I''m not saying anything, just stating a timeline." Despite her current predicament, she adamantly denied any suggestions towards any conclusion. Her reluctance to be associated was apparent.


    Wei Wuyin, however, caught it loud and clear. He gave Wu Yu a ''look'', turning his focus to Gong Lau.


    Wei Wuyin indifferently said, "Kill him." His voice wasn''t cold, but the way he said those two words so indifferently made one''s heart grow incredibly cold.


    Wu Yu grinned. He didn''t hesitate as Gong Lau''s frantic gurgles became hectic and pleading, he struggled against his internal seals but to no avail. Wu Yu simply ced his hand on his head, and then, a surge of chaotic mystic power surged into his body without mercy. Gong Lau''s eyes violently bulged, popping out of his skull before his blood gushed profusely out of his seven orifices.


    His body was dead.


    But Wu Yu had learned from his mistakes, sending a burst of spiritual power to assault Gong Lau''s Mystic Soul. It squealed pathetically before a shattering sound echoed for tens of thousands of miles. It unnaturally caused one to feel a painful urge to cringe.


    BOOM!


    His body, blood, bones, and cranial fluid exploded, disintegrating under the immense power.


    Gong Lau was truly dead.


    Zhang Ziyi was horrified. Han Yuhei''s head snapped upward as he watched everything unfold! Seeing the death of an Earthly Saint was a harsh reminder of their current reality!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t bother with their intense reactions, touching Wu Yu''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, the world froze.

 Chapter 843: Eighty-Three Oaths & A Clue

    <h4>Chapter 843: Eighty-Three Oaths & A Clue</h4>


    Karmic Luck Value: 44,122.9.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 15 Years.


    Karmic Luck Value: 44,659.9.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 15 Years.


    The temporal flow of the world normalized. Along with it, the two Earthly Saints'' facial expressions were ashen. There wasn''t a speck of Gong Lau''s existence remaining, body or spirit, and this was a terrifying reality. Their shock swiftly became panicked fear.


    Zhang Ziyi gulped. While they might be Ascended beings that wielded powers that exceeded Mortal Limits, reigning as some of the strongest in their world, this event had regressed their thoughts and reminded them of their vulnerability to those with true power.


    Han Yuhei clenched his teeth, looking at Wu Yu who wore a faint satisfied smile. That satisfied smile that he had seen numerous times before. He felt as if he had be thousands of years younger, when he was forced to bow his head and acquiesce to another''s will. He couldn''t help but tighten his hands into trembling fists.


    "Why did¡­" Zhang Ziyi started to speak in a disbelieving voice, seeking an exnation, but she stopped herself from continuing as a strike of lightning crashed into her mind. This lightning was one of realization!


    Gong Lau, the leader of the True Origin Faction, the spy of those parasites, had met his untimely end. Due to a variety of mythical oaths constraining them, the Earthly Saints were unable to act against each other, each other''s factions, or those parasitic ns outside the True Element Sect. But Wu Yu wasn''t subjected to any oath or restraints.


    Was this an opportunity?


    While the two Earthly Saints experienced their own mental booms, Wu Yu stared at his palm. The sensation of ending an Earthly Saint''s life lingered. However, that growing confidence was doused as he was reminded of that elemental beam of death. He couldn''t allow himself to growcent or satisfied, so his smile slowly vanished from his face.


    ''537.'' Wei Wuyin''s verified his various thoughts after this development. While this wasn''t enough to have indisputable proof that Gong Lau was a member of Trueborn, he was definitely a Sinner. However, from his assumed reduction of Karmic Luck off second-hand kills, this Gong Lau was certainly a heavy sinner. Thisrge quantity of Karmic Luck could be attributed to his Ascenced being status rather than Karmic Sin earned. Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin didn''t have an exact calction sheet.


    ''Since this is the case, the third Earthly Saint that escaped from the Legion Commander is the Elementus Domain''s multi-n leader. The timing would be too coincidental otherwise. Also, for fear of being noticed or tracked down, they likely hid in another Domain in secrecy.'' When he recalled the World Prison True Queen''s death after escaping from the Legion Commander, he felt that the Earthly Saint had gone into hiding in fear for their life. If Zhang Ziyi was correct, then he was at the Golden Life Pavilion, a notorious neutral force in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts kept circting; this discovery and theory was bringing him all sorts of fresh ideas. ''Are Trueborn members being hunted by something or someone?'' This thought couldn''t help but emerge after some consideration. There was some evidence that may be the case.


    The Soul-Rising Saint''s vanishing act after the failed Trueborn assault in her domain was quite strange. Was there more to it?


    A shadow war behind the scenes?


    Wei Wuyin decided to get a more detailed report of the ster region when possible, preferably by purchasing it from the Golden Gate Pavilion. Ma Zheng might have ess to more answers. With his goals set, he had to ensure that operating with ignorance wasn''t his go-to.


    As such, Wei Wuyin was quite familiar with the overall detail of the True Element Sect''s internal politics and crisis. He didn''t expect for Gong Lau to have killing intent for him considering the nature of his faction and interests. In fact, he didn''t mind Gong Lau existing alongside him, which is why he hadn''t given Wu Yu orders to act freely before. Gong Lau had some uses.


    But after learning that he might be a member of Trueborn, and considering they might act against him after Bai Lin''s existence was connected to him, he decided to verify his theories, eliminate a potential threat, and soothe his thoughts.


    "Young Lord, what about these two?" Wu Yu asked.


    Wei Wuyin''s train of thought came to a conclusion, and he heaved a heavy sigh. His reaction caused both Han Yuhei and Zhang Ziyi to tense up. Thetter wanted to speak, but Wu Yu sealed her throat with a wave of his hand. Besides some choking noises, she couldn''t say anything to plead her case.


    Wu Yu knew what Zhang Ziyi wanted to say. He decided to save her the embarrassment. She was an Earthly Saint, while she was kneeling before a mortal, her life decided by his whim, it would be endlessly humiliating for her to beg like Gong Lau. Whatever concessions she was intending to make or deals, there was no need.


    After all, if Wei Wuyin wanted them dead, he wouldn''t have ordered him to avoid ughtering them. Gong Lau''s folly was showing his killing intent and suspicions of being a part of Trueborn, an organization that Wei Wuyin had mercilessly dealt with several times. Of course, Wu Yu had no way of knowing all of Wei Wuyin''s motivations.


    As for offering wealth, Wei Wuyin could loot this entire Domain without anyone capable of stopping him.


    "First," Wei Wuyin ''looked'' to Han Yuhei, "I want to first apologize for my heavy-handed manner of dealing with all this. It was only in self-defense after Gong Lau had decided to act against me, lying to you two. Since you two had learned of his betrayal and maniption early, dealt with Gong Lau, deactivated the array, sparing and saving my life as a result, I am forever thankful.


    "It was just unfortunate that I had Wu Yu act after you suffered weakness. That was a major mistake of mine."


    "..." Han Yuhei.


    "...?" Zhang Ziyi.


    Wu Yu couldn''t hold his smile, clearly unable to conceal his amusement. A story was being sewed together, weaved with a fabric of twisted lies. At the moment, the majority of the poption was unaware of various details that happened in the Elementus Domain, just that they fought a great enemy. Those on Origin, however, were deeply aware of what happened. Those high-level cultivators might be aware of the end-result.


    There might even be recording jades being used.


    But Wei Wuyin was fabricating a story to exin it all away, putting the me on Gong Lau and suggesting that he betrayed the sect. The True Element Sect and the Elementus Domain had exhausted themselves thoroughly, so if theyid this at Gong Lau''s feet, then his faction would be responsible for the misuse of the formation. All responsibilityid at their feet.


    Wei Wuyin was clearly aware of the financial instability the sect faced, and Gong Lau''s faction held tremendous wealth.


    "...Why?" Han Yuhei was silent for a long while. This was his decision. In fact, he had calmed down after Gong Lau''s death. He felt that he was certainly next. After all, he used an entire domain to assault Wu Yu. It didn''t make sense why such a tyrannical cultivator would spare his life.


    Wei Wuyin turned to Wu Yu. "Trust me, I''m baffled too. If it wasn''t for Wu Yu, I would kill all three of you without a blink of an eye, copsing the True Element Sect today, and scavenging the remains for myself. But since he seems to care about you, I''m fine with this result too. As long as¡­" Wei Wuyin returned his focus to Han Yuhei, continuing: "As long as you''re willing to ept it and swear a mythical oath."


    "..." Han Yuhei was stunned. Care? He couldn''t help but look at Wu Yu. Han Yuhei wanted nothing more than to kill Wu Yu, yet Wu Yu cared for him? He was incredibly confused, inplete and utter disbelief. He couldn''t ept that statement. How could he?


    There was only hate, vengeance, repressed anger, and a sense of inferiority born in his heart when he thought of Wu Yu. He didn''t have so much as a single good memory in his mind rting to this abhorrently arrogant man! Yet he cared?


    It would be an understatement to say confused at this point, he felt as if the world wasn''t the same as it was a minute ago. Wu Yu had killed people for far less than trying to kill him.


    "Little Yu, don''t overthink it. If you want, I can still kill you." Wu Yu said, a cold chill in his eyes.


    The feeling sshed Han Yuhei awake. He hastily responded, "I''ll do it¡­I''ll swear that oath." This was a blessing, a gift that couldn''t be understood, but it didn''t matter. If the alternative was death, he much rather choose life. He was still so young, having over twenty-thousand years of life left.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. While the story might have to be refined a little, this was for the best. Zhang Ziyi didn''t even have a say in this, she just had to agree. Wu Yu had indeed saved her from making any embarrassing attempts basing her dignity, since the choice wasn''t in her hands.


    The mythical oaths were sworn, covering many details, especially concerning Wei Wuyin''s safety and protection. While in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, the two swore to assist Wei Wuyin with any objective he had, as long as it didn''t infringe on certain liberties, principles, or threaten their lives. The oaths were extremely reasonable and airtight, but onlysted for three thousand years. To Earthly Saints, three thousand years was short.


    They weren''t his subordinates or ves, but just helpers if needed. Furthermore, information regarding certain topics couldn''t be disclosed. Even if discoveredter on, this would remain strong.


    The two were thoroughly shocked by the contents of these oaths. They weren''t very restrictive. This was the punishment for their act of trying to kill them? Wei Wuyin saw their shock and attributed it to Wu Yu''s personal request, once again causing Han Yuhei''s stomach to grow uneasy and his thoughts to feel messy.


    While Han Yuhei was unable to know that Wu Yu had never asked for any of this, Wei Wuyin merely said these things in the hopes of easing rtions for now, to better suit his purpose. Moreover, killing them would actually negatively affect his ns. He needed at least one of them alive, but two made it seem less deliberate and honest.


    Once again, Wu Yu was reminded of Wei Wuyin''s scariness. He could visibly see the aggression in Han Yuhei''s eyes lessen, feeling guilt even, likely questioning everything. Of course, if it was up to him, Wu Yu would''ve unhesitatingly crippled them both and taken over the sect.


    As long as the Lin n survived, the True Element Sect''s oaths would remain strong. As such, this would be an amazing base of operations, especially with the Imperial n held back by their old mistakes. But this worked too. Wei Wuyin had kept two guardians to maintain this safe house of his.


    Furthermore, he learned thoroughly about all those restrictive oaths the two swore with the various mystic-tier forces and Imperial n. When he learned that more than a hundred different oaths were sworn, he was absolutely staggered by all of this, even more so by the contents of the oaths.


    He now knew why the parasites decided to be parasites.


    Holy fuck!


    Not only were those territories in the Elementus Domain essentially lost forever, it was the True Element Sect''s responsibility to protect it from all sorts of invaders. And those oaths affected every member of the True Element Sect, former or otherwise, so leaving the sect didn''t help. Even if you did, and found a way to free yourself from the oaths, intending to eliminate the parasites, the True Element Sect was the first line of defense!


    Yet the external ns had no real obligation or oaths in ce to force them to act. If they decided, they could abandon the True Element Sect without any repercussions. For example, if the Imperial n freed themselves from all oaths and came knocking. The True Element Sect must defend while those ns could escape.


    If it wasn''t for Gong Lau being considered a member of the True Element Sect, not the external ns, Wei Wuyin would''ve been forced to kill these two Earthly Saints right now.


    It was extremely depressing.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but think about what other oaths were sworn by the various forces, and why was this a rampant part of their culture? Or was this a way to handle matters with absolute certainty? Especially in times of weakness?


    Eventually, Wei Wuyin and Wu Yu shrugged off their astonishment. Thetter had thought about eliminating those parasitic ns, but with how these oaths were worded, the True Element Sect wouldn''t regain their territories as long as one person from these ns remained anywhere in the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Any vition would invoke punishment from the oath.


    Perhaps it would be better to disband the True Element Sect, but doing so meant being open for assault from all sides, especially from the Lin n, and they would have no resources to use. They would never escape.


    Wei Wuyin decided to ignore this. The abyss-like hole of the True Element Sect was dug unless the King of Everlore''s conditions were met or his oath-breaking product was concocted. There was no other alternative.


    "Have any of you heard of the Evesting Spirit of the Nine mes Spell?" This was the ocr spell that Ai Shenwu, the elf from the Four Extreme Continent, had mentioned. It had a simr structural foundation as the Eye of Immortality. Since the Everlore Starfield was long gone alongside the Four Extreme Continent and Myriad Monarch Sect, he could only hope these two knew of it.


    If not, he intended to use Wen Mingna to scour for any information since the answer was here.


    Zhang Ziyi was confused, clearly ignorant. But Han Yuhei''s eyes had some reaction.


    "Why?" He asked.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart leapt with anticipation.

 Chapter 844: Other Versions

    <h4>Chapter 844: Other Versions</h4>


    "I''m searching for it and its origins," Wei Wuyin exined. The Evesting Spirit of the Nine mes Spell was his only real clue to finding another copy of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity Method. Hopefully, it was more detailed and contained an avenue for a solution to his ocr problems.


    "Its origins?" Han Yuhei gave Wei Wuyin an inspective look. It seems he carried a hint of suspicion for some odd reason. Wu Yu frowned, "Little Yu, the Young Lord asked you a question. Answer it." There was a glint of dissatisfaction within.


    Han Yuhei had to take a deep breath, tightening his fists to the point they shook. The name ''Little Yu'' tugged at his patience and mental state. He never liked that nickname, even if Wu Yu had called him that since he was a kid. It didn''t hold the endearing tone that others might think it did. At least, not to him.


    Still, when he thought of his intense dislike towards Wu Yu, he recalled that his life and death was decided by Wei Wuyin, and Wu Yu was the only reason he could live. This caused tremendous conflict in his heart, but it was enough to calm his aggression. His fists loosened and he took a breath.


    If anyone knew three Earthly Saints were being controlled to varying extents by a mere mortal, they would find this situation absolutely ridiculous. Thinking about it, his eyebrow lifted as he observed the handsome, closed-eyed Wei Wuyin.


    How did a mortal help Wu Yu? There were rumors of Wei Wuyin being a Grand Alchemic Mortal Sovereign, but that was an unverified im at best. There was no one who could attest to his ability as one. Wu Yu wasn''t evidence of his status, he was a freakish talent in his own right. The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill legitimate creation by Wei Wuyin was up to much debate.


    "Little Yu!" Wu Yu deeply eximed, snapping Han Yuhei out of his thoughts.


    "Alright. I remember that spell, it was cultivated by one of Han Xei''s Elementus Knights named Desi." Han Yuhei answered, recalling the nine Elementus Knights that Divine King Han Xei nurtured, a way to replicate his cousin''s sess. Unfortunately, none of them seeded, ending at the Mystic Star Phase, at most. But only four had done so, the other five fail at the Temporal Eye Phase.


    "Desi?" Wei Wuyin instantly remembered this name. It was the so-called Divinity of the Deste Lands, worshiped by humans and elves alike. Si De, the Grand Priestess of the Deste Lands, had named herself after it.


    Han Yuhei continued after a curt nod, "Desi was a Starlord that cultivated a powerful Ocr-type Spiritual Spell. It could nurture and expel nine types of elemental mes, all mid-level in grade. It was rather destructive and could achieve Permanence without reaching the Zenith Mortal State."


    Wei Wuyin listened attentively. But he was confused, why would such a spell have simrities to the Eye of Immortality? It did nothing¡­


    Wait!


    "Achieve Permanence without the Zenith Mortal State?" Wei Wuyin focused heavily on this aspect. He added, "Are you sure its Permanence?"


    Han Yuhei felt somewhat offended that a mortal was questioning his judgment, but when he turned to see Wu Yu''s steely gaze, he sighed and nodded. "It couldn''t be extinguished without a strength far more powerful than it, otherwise it''ll stay burning without end. It''s why I recall it so acutely, I hated training against him. Unfortunately, it couldn''t be cultivated alongside other Ocr Methods."


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin''s mind was stirring like a storm.


    Wu Yu timely added through spiritual transmission, "It seems to contain simrities to the Everlore Eyes of Endlessness." That ocr spell could nurture external essences and materials of a certain type for its own usage. Considering endlessness was a synonym of Permanence, perhaps the link was there. While the Evesting Spirit of Nine mes used mes for battle and the Everlore Eyes of Endlessness used wood materials for concoctions, they had strong simrities, but also strong differences.


    Wei Wuyin felt as if a lightning bolt had struck in his mind. Those two spells seemed to be cut from the same cloth but of different types. He steadied his thoughts, turning to Han Yuhei and asking: "Do you recall any other spells of that characteristic? Nurturing for usage? Gaining Permanence?"


    Han Yuhei shook his head without hesitation. He wasn''t familiar with the King of Everlore like Wu Yu, so. His cousin ensured that they had very, very little contact. He didn''t know why but he always felt a strong degree of separation enforced by his cousin towards the King of Everlore.


    Wei Wuyin felt that those two spells were deviated from the Eye of Immortality. He recalled the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity''s details, including how dangerous it was to cultivate. ording to it, one had to inscribe unique Spiritual Formations inside their Eye, Sea of Consciousness, and Mind''s Eye.


    These formations acted as the basis for the Eye of Immortality, Eye of Truth, and Eye of Illusion. The cultivation method was absurd, requiring simultaneous inscription of three Spiritual Formations on three sensitive areas at the same time alongside having an absurd amount of Spiritual Energies that vastly exceeded the norm. It felt ludicrous thinking of cultivating something soplicated, and the cost for the slightest failure was outright blindness forever, likely permanent damage to one''s Sea of Consciousness and the Mind''s Eye, the Doorway to the Soul and how cultivators extract their soul to form their Spirits of Cultivation.


    If he was to meet that, his first instinct would be to burn it. It was¡­


    Wait.


    Wei Wuyin recalled that time urately. He had seen the imagery of Fuxi, and even then, he intended to burn the book! He really did! Why? It was ridiculously impossible to cultivate it.


    But he reasoned it out, thinking his current state of Four Spirits of Cultivation, eyes refined by True Dragon Bloodline Energies, and his Mind''s Eye had fully strengthened thanks to two factors: his enlightenment towards the Soul after meeting the ck Skeleton and absorbing several of ''himself'' after he lost his memories.


    He had the qualifications to cultivate all three spells.


    ''How unlikely is that?'' When Wei Wuyin finally delved into it, he had always thought that since his silver eyes linked himself to the King of Everlore from Tuo Bihan''s words, which he now knew was very shady, that the King of Everlore had cultivated all three of these spells. He believed the King of Everlore legend was indomitable, and even such a risky spell was not capable of halting him.


    What if he was wrong?


    Shortly before finding the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity Method in the Martial King Dao Pce, he was talking to Tuo Bihan and lost twenty karmic luck after the method was mentioned. It was why he went to search for it.


    What if he wasn''t meant to cultivate the spell method directly? What if the King of Everlore didn''t cultivate the Eye of Immortality, but created a derivative with less risk? What if this Desi did the same? Or found a method that had been derived from it?


    "¡­!" Wei Wuyin felt his mind spin. The bow that tied it all together?


    The Bloodline of Sin prevented the Heavenly Daos from perceiving his true abilities and limits, concealing arge portion of himself from it! How did it know he could cultivate the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity?! IT COULDN''T!


    Wei Wuyin''s inward reaction was intense, heart racing, blood pumping, and muscle tightening, but his outward reaction was calm, only a slightly raised set of eyebrows. He calmly asked, his voice a little deeper than before, "Did Desi create the spell?"


    Han Yuhei scoffed, "No, he didn''t. My cousin gave it to him. He found it amongst¡­he found it elsewhere after exploring an ancient ruin." Han Yuhei''s sudden shift was suspicious. Wu Yu was about to force it out of him, but Wei Wuyin halted him with a raised hand.


    "Was this before or after he became an Ascended being?" Wei Wuyin didn''t delve into Divine King Han Xei''s secrets, he just cared about the details surrounding it.


    "After. And he gave the method out after he arrived in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Why does the timeline matter?" Han Yuhei grew curious.


    "Did the King of Everlore ever see the spell before?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "The Evesting Spirit of Nine mes? It''s highly possible." Han Yuhei couldn''t be certain, but considering the close rtionship between the two, his cousin could''ve shown him the spell during their years or the King of Everlore could''ve gained interest in its abilities.


    Wu Yu caught on, he sent spiritually: "You think the Everlore Eyes of Endlessness was devised from the Evesting Spirit of Nine mes?"


    Wei Wuyin hesitatingly responded with, "Maybe."


    "Would that mean it''s unrted to your ocr spell? The timeline is all wrong. After all, the King of Everlore cultivated his spell before arriving in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, not after." Wu Yu was skeptical.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "Not if the Evesting Spirit of Nine mes was derived from the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, taking qualities of the Eye of Immortality." Wei Wuyin kept pondering it all. He couldn''t help but feel that he was missing something, something extremely vital.


    "That doesn''t make sense. Not only is the timeline wrong, the connection is impossible. Could it be that you''re wrong? The two spells might have some simrities, but what if that''s it? After all, I don''t think the Everlore Eyes of Endlessness granted Permanence. I''ve seen two spell formations with simr foundations yet totally unrted with their respective creators having no connections with each other. It can be a coincidence." Wu Yu suggested.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t reject this possibility. It was a reasonable conclusion. Suddenly, a spark ignited in his mind. "You said they were a coincidence? Then, those two creators, where did they learn spell formation design? Regardless of how it navigated it, everything has an origin. Creativity is inspired by experience. Those two will certainly have a connection, the progenitor of that type of formation."


    "¡­" Wu Yu was astonished. Wei Wuyin was reaching far, but he was right. Even if you have ten thousand degrees of separation, the connection was undeniable. Of course, since he met those two creators, then their degrees of separation wasn''t so exaggerated.


    "I think the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity is the progenitor of both spells. If so, then there''s something missing." Wei Wuyin stated, feeling more certain as he continued. Their connection was undeniable, both nurtured their respective elements, but the ways they did so was different, like two different spells were introduced. For the Evesting Spirit of Nine mes, the Eye of Immortality. He just wasn''t certain about the Everlore Eyes of Endlessness.


    As for his Karmic Fortune, it was to devise an alternative spell out of the three sets of Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity he found!


    "Missing?"


    "Yes." Wei Wuyin asserted.


    "Are you''re saying?" Wu Yu could see it now. The reason why the method was in his sect, how the timelines could connect, and how multiple cultivators from different areas devised simr techniques. It could only indicate copies, and divergent copies with different versions.


    Wei Wuyin turned to Han Yuhei, saying something that made Kratos growl with dissatisfaction, "I need to talk to Divine King Han Xei."


    Han Yuhei jolted in surprise.


    Wei Wuyin felt more certain that the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity Method he obtained was iplete!

 Chapter 845: The Uncertain Location of the Divine King

    Chapter 845: The Uncertain Location of the Divine King


    "..." The atmosphere instantly shifted in tone upon the simple mention of Divine King Han Xei. Zhang Ziyi''s reaction was to turn to Han Yuhei, her eyes and facial expressions gleaming with endless interest. Divine King Han Xei was a legendary member of the True Element Sect, but he hadn''t made a public appearance in over a thousand years. He didn''t have a life talisman established either, so his life-and-death was incredibly uncertain.


    If it wasn''t for Han Yuhei''s constant reassurance of him living elsewhere, still present within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, they would''ve announced his removal as an active member on various councils and tributes. While it might be beneficial to falsely rep an additional Earthly Saint towards the outsiders, it hurt a lot of their official proceedings and diverted a portion of their resources.


    Furthermore, these resources supposedly reserved for Divine King Han Xei were sent and delivered to his disciple, Lin Xianxei. Neither of the two factions wanted the Lin n to be stronger, especially the Shattered Elements Faction that hated them with an aggrieved passion. Yet these resources greatly contributed to the Lin n having multiple Ascended beings, including their n Master, Lin Xianxian.


    If it wasn''t for Divine King Han Xei''s mandatory share, and Han Yuhei''s guarantee, the Lin n would still be mulling about as a non-Mystic n. It was only this generation that the Lin n thrived beyond their years. Thest three generations never became ''genuine'' Ascended cultivators, entering the Soul of Mysticism Phase.


    They were easier to control then, reduced to true puppets meant to be what they were¡ªshields against the Imperial n.


    Han Yuhei''s surprise soon ended, reced by an unsettling calm. Those nine-colored eyes of his were almost emotionless, and he responded dryly, "I have no way to contact the Nine-Divine Elementus King."


    "..." Both Wu Yu and Wei Wuyin exchanged ''looks'' before returning their focus onto Han Yuhei. Wei Wuyin asked, "Is he dead?"


    Han Yuhei sighed. By this point, the two Earthly Saints had long since ended kneeling, and stood before Wei Wuyin and Wu Yu as if they were having a normal conversation. "He''s not," he answered.


    "How can you be certain of this if you have no way to contact him?" Wei Wuyin continued his line of questioning. He needed to find Divine King Han Xei for answers regarding the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, including the Evesting Spirit of Nine mes. The other alternative was to find the King of Everlore, and that was an extremely difficult goal.


    Han Yuhei looked at Wu Yu. Wu Yu warned, "Little Yu, it''s best if you exin it all. I don''t want to have to rip through the entire domain until I find him."


    "You think he''s here?" Zhang Ziyi couldn''t help but ask. They had tried many means to locate Divine King Han Xei, even using the Golden Gate Pavilion, but they discovered nothing useful.


    "I know he''s here," Wu Yu stated confidently. Han Yuhei''s eyebrows twitched slightly, but he hurriedly regained his calm. Yet this was enough to reveal the truth. Wu Yu added while staring at Han Yuhei, "If there''s one thing I know about him, Divine King Han Xei doesn''t abandon family."


    "..." Wu Yu''s incredible confidence caused all eyes to look at Han Yuhei. Witnessing his unfazed reaction, it was impossible for doubts not to pop into Zhang Ziyi''s mind.


    "I can''t," Han Yuhei answered, his voice absolutely firm and unyielding. He didn''t seem like anything would force him to speak. Wei Wuyin was considering everything at this moment, even weighing torture, or risking it by using Eden to sift through his memories after being subjugated. He would normally never resort to it, but it was a clue that could lead to more answers regarding the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity.


    "Don''t," Eden interjected. This wasn''t the first time. He had wanted to delve into the mind of Ascended beings for a long time, but Eden kept refusing to do so. While he felt that his foundation and powers might be enough to enter, Eden was vehemently against trying it at all. Unfortunately, it couldn''t exin the reason why with any sort of rity, simply that it was a terrible idea.


    Eden was far more aware of its limitations than he was, so he never tried it. Still, Han Yuhei seemed to be held back by more than loyalty.


    "A Mythical Oath?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "Several," Han Yuhei admitted. He didn''t hide the fact that he swore to keep certain details a secret, so even if he wanted to speak, which he wouldn''t even if tortured, he couldn''t without suffering terrifying consequences.


    "How bothersome," Wu Yu scoffed. He sent to Wei Wuyin spiritually: "Do you need him?" If Wei Wuyin gave the order, he would search through the entire Elementus Domain without any hesitation, dragging him out of wherever he''s hiding. It''s not like they could stop him.


    Wei Wuyin pondered for a long moment, asking spiritually: "If he''s hiding, injured or in a precarious state, your actions could lead to his death or a forceful retaliation. What I''m really concerned about is if he''s recovering from an injury, heavily protected by formations, tools, or pellets which could lead to our deaths."


    "Pellets?" Wu Yu''s eyes brightened instantly, suffused with a little bit of weariness. He recalled how the King of Everlore had bestowed them protective pellets to face off against the rampaging beasts during their growth period. At that time, those pellets were devastating. If after the King of Everlore became a Worldly Saint Alchemist, he left behind some protective pellets for those in his entourage, then finding Divine King Han Xei could lead to disastrous consequences.


    "I might not need him," Wei Wuyin carefully considered his options. Wen Mingna might be able to help do this with her various divination powers as long as he knew what he was trying to find.


    "Little Yu, do you have a copy of the Evesting Spirit of Nine mes?" Wei Wuyin asked Han Yuhei, but he immediately realized that he had called Han Yuhei ''little Yu'' after the expressions of the two Earthly Saints changed. Wu Yu chuckled loudly, clearly amused.


    "...The sect does." Han Yuhei''s eyes narrowed as he sent a scathing gaze towards Wu Yu. To be called ''Little Yu'' by a mortal that was a hundred of times younger than him was as humiliating as it sounded. "It should be in the sect''s library. I''ll send someone to get it."


    Han Yuhei and Zhang Ziyi''s cultivation bases were unsealed after swearing their oaths, but they were still greatly drained. As for their spatial rings, they were imed by Wu Yu earlier, offered to Wei Wuyin. Shockingly, Han Yuhei did not have an Internal World of his own. But the wealth within these rings were insignificant to Wei Wuyin, besides carefully sealed mystic-graded armaments, everything else was below mystic-grade.


    The true wealth of the sect belonged inside a specially-crafted vault protected by so manyyers and redundancies that Earthly Saints would find it impossible to breach safely without years of arduous effort. It was simr to the Soul-Rising Domain''s vault that was robbed by the Soul-Rising Saint, it stored the majority of the sect''s mystic-graded resources.


    While they waited, Zhang Ziyi was quite talkative. She engaged with Wu Yu in a few topics regarding mysticism, and Wu Yu had snagged her interest. Before long, she was avidly listening to him with a starstruck gaze.


    Han Yuhei was silent, but from the faint light sparking from time to time in his eyes, one could tell he was listening from the side. Wei Wuyin was quite surprised by Wu Yu. Even the United Source True Queen had been intrigued and amazed by his words. Of course, Wei Wuyin couldn''t understand 99% of it, as they spoke in Mysticism.


    ''Could it be that the Language of Mysticism helps or doesprehending a Mystic Rune bears a simrity to ascending beyond a realm?'' Of course, if Wei Wuyin knew that Wu Yu was just talking loose details about the Blood Origin Method, he wouldn''t know whether tough or cry. After all, the cultivation methods of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region were clearly insufficient in terms of profoundness and grade.


    Suddenly, Zhang Ziyi asked as if enlightened: "Alchemic Sovereign Wei, while Han Yuhei has no way to contact the Nine-Divine Elementus King, your fianc¨¦e is his disciple. She''s bound to have a way."


    Han Yuhei''s expression changed.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his brows. Fianc¨¦e? Na Xinyi is in the Dark Yin Pce. Wait. There shouldn''t be anyone besides those in Na Xinyi''s close friendship, mostly Valkyries, that were aware of their rtionship. She should be developing with just a friendly association, not with thatbel. Only Xue Yifei was well-known as his concubine.


    Wu Yu reminded, "The Saintess of this sect, Young Lord."


    "Oh, right." Wei Wuyin recalled the rumor that was used to better the True Element Sect''s rtions with others, creating a further connection beyond Chosen. He knew that the rumor was circting, but he didn''t think the Earthly Saint of the sect would genuinely think that would be the case. Wasn''t it a scheme by them? Why did Zhang Ziyi truly seem genuine in her reminder?


    Han Yuhei was also strange, as if he was trying to read Wei Wuyin''s expressions.


    "Well, we have time. Let''s do that," Wei Wuyin didn''t expect anything out of it, because if Han Yuhei had oaths, there''s no way the other wouldn''t have oaths to protect her. However, towards this Saintess that he never met or seen, he was extremely curious about her.


    "If she''s a mortal, let''s search her memories," Eden outright suggested without any hesitation. It had no issues sifting through mortal beings'' minds.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, "Sure." He gestured towards Zhang Ziyi, "Lead the way to this fianc¨¦e of mine."


    Kree!


    Bai Lin''s wings unfurled with excitement. She wanted to know who had the audacity to think they were worthy enough to pretend to be Wei Wuyin''s fianc¨¦e!

 Chapter 846: Life & The Fiancée

    Chapter 846: Life & The Fianc¨¦e


    The Elementus Domain''s inhabitants had settled down with the powering down of the arrays and formations, heaving sighs of relief as their homes were no longer drained of their core energies, yet there was something that drew concern from those who could see beyond the Sky Layers of theirs.


    The Domain-sealing formation hadn''t dissipated! The entire Elementus Domain was sealed by this barrier, and many travelers and tourists were stuck in the Elementus Domain without a way to go home ormunicate with their loved ones. While only a short while had passed, the True Element Sect was barraged by spiritually transmitted requests to drop the barrier.


    Those operating the formation were most tense. The resources were drawn from the True Element Sect''s already strained reserves, but since orders hadn''te down to cease, they could only grit their teeth and persist.


    The Mystic Star Phase cultivator, a middle-aged man with a bald head, stern eyes, and round belly, who was in charge of this formation was sweating bullets. There was a continuous stream of transmitted messages from other departments, all demanding answers when or if the formation would be ended. Some of these came from powerful experts with high backing, and he was stressed to provide an answer.


    Unfortunately, he could only politely exin and tell others to simply be patient.


    He looked to the sky, his eyes solemn as he gauged their remaining resources, such as the astral stones and mystic stones. "We can only keep it open for three more days¡­then, we''re¡­" He didn''t want to say it, but those assisting him all understood.


    The True Element Sect wouldn''t just be in financial crisis, they would bottom out to nothing. They would be the first World Sect in history to be broke!


    While panic and impatience was setting in at various locations, fear and horror was being felt in two ces: the True Element Sect''s Life-Viewing Pce and the Gong n. They both contained Life Talismans of Gong Lau, and simultaneously, they experienced the same world-shaking event! The Life Talisman of Gong Lau had shattered!!!


    The Life-Viewing Pce''s Soul of Mysticism expert in charge paled, hurriedly sending messages to Zhang Ziyi and Han Yuhei informing them of this event. After checking to ensure that both of their Life Talismans were stable, he sighed with relief. But when he received simultaneous messages from those Earthly Saints, his expression grew unbearably odd.


    "The criminal Gong Lau has been executed."


    "That traitor has been removed from his position; resume your duties."


    The first was obviously from Zhang Ziyi, while thetter was from Han Yuhei. The first revealed far more information than the second, and the Soul of Mysticism expert felt like he was being forced to y a role. Considering his previous allegiance, he couldn''t help but grab a transmission jade and sent a message to the Nansi n, the leader of the external forces.


    It read: "Gong Lau has been deemed a traitor and executed!"


    The waves this caused for those external ns¡­unimaginably massive.


    -----


    The Aeternal Sky Starfield wasn''t blind; the vast majority of mystic forces realized the Elementus Domain had been sealed off. This was the second time a Domain had been sealed in under a year, so this event brought along numerous questions. The neighbors of the Elementus Domain, the Everlore Domain and Skyrend Domain were the first to notice, but neither reacted in any meaningful way.


    At first, there were some cursory investigations, but with the domain sealed, there was little they could do without breaching the barrier and causing additional conflict. This degree of response, however, was very short-lived. The barrier stayed open for an hour, and then this drew concern and interest from all over.


    What was happening?


    The Mystic Tier forces didn''t hesitate to have their Seers calcte and divinate the events within or its oue. Unfortunately, they were stumped and widely inconsistent. Some were certain with their responses: Nothing was happening!


    Others were absolutely baffled: The Elementus Domain is being protected against Heavenly Sight!


    The conflict was egregiously random. Some powerful Seers of simr skill had two different responses, while weaker ones saw something that led to nothing, and stronger ones saw absolutely nothing due to being blocked! This drew confusion and escted interest to the absolute limit.


    Of course, the reason they all had such different divinations was due to their subject to search rather than power or ability. With Wu Yu involved, those who inspected the True Element Sect couldn''t calcte anything while being blocked off due to Wu Yu''s own strength. With Wei Wuyin involved, if they calcted the Elementus Domain, they would see everything as normal.


    With their Seers'' senses scrambled, the Elementus Domain garnered greater interest in an extremely short period of time. With enough motivation and energy, the intelligent and astute cultivators and Seers worked together to form a theory, and it was then that a conclusion was reached.


    Wu Yu was in the True Element Sect!


    While conflict or not was unable to be determined, this was the working theory as to why the True Element Sect was blocked from sight. There was no genuine proof of this being the case, so it was but one of a thousand theories. The Everlore Domain, however, didn''t react to this possibility. They had agreed to openly stop any aggression toward Wu Yu and Wei Wuyin, so they didn''t take action, but a force that no one expected began to see organized, swift movement!


    The Imperial n!


    Three gigantic-sized Voidships with fullbat-type modifications had begun to be fueled and stocked. They were seemingly preparing to make their way through the Aeternal Sky Starfield and to the Elementus Domain! No one knew how many experts were fielded in this or why they were being sent, but the Imperial n hadn''t made any active moves like this in centuries! It drew the curiosity of all!


    In the Ma n''s Grand Horse Domain, Ma Zheng and Ma Sujiang were standing together by a beautiful, scenickeside. The water was fresh and clear, the air was sweet, and the environment had faint chirping of birds.


    Ma Zheng''splexion was infused with a darker shade of yellow, and there were a few darkened spots at his neck. His eyes werenguidly observing theke''s surface, and his breathing was long, heavy, and fragile.


    "Father¡­" Ma Sujiang called out softly. It was rare for her to refer to Ma Zheng as father, but her emotions were swelling within her heart. She clenched her fists, viciously cursing those of the Main Life Branch of the Golden Life Pavilion in her mind.


    Ma Zheng lifted his eyes and looked to the beautiful sky of their Grand Horse Domain. Since meeting Wei Wuyin, so many things had changed wildly, cascading with torrential floods of uncertainty. At first, he was just a talented junior that he wanted to invest in.


    Then, he became the youngest Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. The invention and introduction of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was revolutionary, and the standards of the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region would soon be overturned from it.


    The potential and talent of this young man had infused him with enough confidence to take strides in regaining the Ma n''s rightful position as the Head Branch n, and he was already seeing ster results. Everything was going as nned, and with them lulled into a false sense of security, he would soon obtain the leverage to retake his position.


    But this fortunate star had also induced desperation into others. So much so that their reactions hadpletely changed, removing theircency and instilling outright fear.


    It all started with informing the Ninestar Sainthall about the possible connection that Wei Wuyin had with the Fire Phoenix. This was meant to halt them from offending him, hopefully saving Wei Wuyin some trouble or ensuring the Fire Phoenix wasn''t killed by ident. The information worked, but it eventually leaked out, and the situation hadn''t gone as expected.


    A foreign Earthly Saint arrived via a Rainbow Bridge and outright devastated the Tang n, killing an Earthly Saint, offending Trueborn, and left without issue. A good result then, but the waves that followed smashed against the shores of his ns.


    The Main Life Branch had started to be nervous. How could he be the only one that sees faint shifts in worldly dynamics? They urged him to reveal Wei Wuyin''s location or the means tomunicate with him. He refused. For one, he was ignorant of where Wei Wuyin was and didn''t have any way tomunicate with him. Even if he could find a way, he wouldn''t give it up.


    Yet panic went into full-blown fear all due to one person: Wu Yu!


    The newly ascended Earthly Saint without any tethers was born, and he wasn''t weak. Just after ascending, he fought two Ever-Knights which could be considered elites with strong foundations and powerful armaments, and one was severely injured while the other lost their physical body¡ªa partial death. Heter escaped the Everlore Association.


    Wei Wuyin had already formed a strong rtionship with the Ma n in the eyes of everyone, and with his subtle movements of trying to inch for more power and authority with the uing contest, what was just aughable attempt to them before had be a serious, terrifying threat that they couldn''t ignore. The thought of a future Alchemic Saint and an unchained Earthly Saint aligning with the ambitious Ma n was too scary.


    So the Main Life Branch acted. Or to be clear, Trueborn acted. They ambushed him after he was drawn out for a meeting by the 1st Branch, his so-called allies, and they severely injured him. While he had means to protect himself and escape, he suffered damage that reduced his remaining Lifespan and Soulspan. He had already pushed his life to the limits that he could and nothing else worked.


    His time wasing to an end¡­


    "A shining star burns bright and hot," Ma Zheng softly stated. Ma Sujiang clenched her fists so tightly that blood leaked from her palms. Ma Zheng once said that when Wei Wuyin arrived, all these troubles would be like dust in the wind. But he was here now, and his actions ruined everything!


    Ma Sujiang was angry, and she knew she was being unreasonable. No one told Ma Zheng to act to seize more power, setting a foundation to eventually regain the Golden Life Pavilion. But she still felt that Wei Wuyin was to me!


    Since his name was known, he''d caused far too many changes! She found it unbelievable that a mere mortal that wasn''t even a hundred years old was causing all sorts of events and changes. The originally m Grand Cyclic Ster Region had been jumping up and down like fucking rabbits on drugs since.


    Suddenly, her spatial ring glowed with spiritual light. It wasn''t just hers, but Ma Zheng''s. They read the information reports instinctively despite their emotions, and when they read it all, their eyes widened.


    Ma Sujiang looked at Ma Zheng, seeing his fragile and dying state. She gritted her teeth, "If his backing is as amazing as you think, he should have a way to help you."


    Ma Zheng closed his eyes. "The Imperial n is taking action; there isn''t any time."


    "They can''t invade the Elementus Domain, so what does it matter?" Ma Sujiang didn''t feel it was relevant. The Mythical Oaths established prevented the Imperial n from invading a territory without first being provoked or betrayed, and with the Lin n still present, the oaths were still in effect.


    "No, they can''t. But they can send reinforcements if they believe, within reason, that the Elementus Domain is under attack by a foreign force. In fact, they must." Ma Zheng reminded her with a slow verbal cadence.


    "...But¡­" Ma Sujiang''s beautiful eyes widened abruptly, remembering a few details of the Mythical Oaths. She couldn''t help but give Ma Zheng a deep look, her emotions changing to righteous indignation.


    "Who cares?! No matter what, we have to tell him about his fianc¨¦e and the Main Life Branch! We''re going!" Ma Sujiang grabbed Ma Zheng. The once grand Demi-Mortal Lord couldn''t resist as his daughter took him into the skies, vanishing in a sh of silver light.


    "She''s fine, so we-" Ma Zheng''s voice lingered before abruptly cutting off.


    -----


    Back at the True Element Sect, Wei Wuyin and Wen Mingna rode Bai Lin as they flew towards the True Element Sect. Wu Yu, Han Yuhei, and Zhang Ziyi flew on their own power, guiding the way to the sect.


    Zhang Ziyi had a neutral expression, but her inner heart was entirely different. There was a brilliant light of joy and schadenfreude within her heart, fueled by anticipation.


    ''Finally, the Lin n will finally end, and how befitting it''ll be at your own hands.''

 Chapter 847: Meeting Again

    Chapter 847: Meeting Again


    Zhang Ziyi looked at Wei Wuyin; this person was far, far more incredible than she originally assumed. It was unlikely that his reputation as a Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist was fake when an Earthly Saint like Wu Yu, an 8th Runic Ascendant with the ability to face a World Sect, was his Alchemic Knight.


    Furthermore, the Fire Phoenix suggested that he didn''t just have one elite Earthly Saint as a subordinate, but two, and the Fire Phoenix was already a powerful and extraordinarily rare beast that had Demi-Mortal Lordbat prowess. Additionally, that girl beside him had an extremely stable and robust cultivation base, and her innate aura was lined deeply with the essence of fate and time, so she was undoubtedly a Heavenly Seer and definitely not an ordinary one.


    The traces of time energies at her cultivation stage indicated a link to the upper echelon of the Grand Gate Pavilion or an abnormally strong independent backing. Only a few Heavenly Seers had cultivation methods with such qualities.


    While she didn''t expect Gong Lau''s death or Wu Yu trouncing them all so ferociously, this still worked in the Shattered Elements Faction''s favor. A slight, sly smile couldn''t help but lift on her lips.


    The rumor about the Lin Xianxei''s engagement was as fragile as it was untrue¡ªincredibly. Others might think of it as real due to the long stay of Lin Xianxei inside the Everlore Starfield, or because of her capacity as the Overseer for the trial that Wei Wuyin was decided as a Chosen, or even because she was a wanted nation-toppling beauty by all, but how could she not know?


    The mother-daughter duo were liars that sought to capitalize on Wei Wuyin''s elusiveness, reluctance to enter the True Element Sect, and aversion to making any statements about all the various rumors spreading, hoping to y on this for their own benefit. All for the sake of that Archaic Chosen, a loser who''s already lost to Wei Wuyin, not once, not twice, but three times.


    The first time that so-called Chosen lost was a draw with Wei Wuyin''s subordinate! The second time he lost to Wei Wuyin was a fair contest of battle, and thus, the Archaic Chosen''s qualification to be a genuine Chosen was effectively taken from him. Then, even despite being stacked and cheated against by unfair methods, Wei Wuyin exhibited exceptional talent at thest moment, gaining an exception and bing a Chosen, iming the entire Elementus Cache for himself.


    With her means and status, how could she not know about all these details?


    But Wei Wuyin seemed to be unconcerned about this rumor, so all Zhang Ziyi had to do was find a time to bring it up, and she did! Zhang Ziyi was teeming with endless anticipation. The Lin n had sunken the True Element Sect to the lowest depths, forced with all sorts of internalized conflicts and financial crises due to their idiotic decisions.


    While Zhang Ziyi was in her thoughts, Wei Wuyin and Wu Yu were exchanging messages spiritually. The contents of their conversation were a brief overview of the True Element Sect''s situation.


    "The entire sect is at its wit''s end. That fight has cost them an absurdly high price that they could barely afford. Theirs were drained, setting them back centuries if not reversing millennia of arduous efforts of those who lived in them." Wu Yumented, discussing what they could loot from this decaying corpse of a sect. But it was trulycking in every way. The only saving grace might be the vault, but considering how horrible the situation was, that might not be enough to pick their teeth.


    Wei Wuyin surmised his thoughts: "If what''s said is true, and from the look of it, it seems so, then the majority of their resources should belong to the external ns."


    Wu Yu agreed, adding: "You''re likely right. But if their Earthly Saint from the Nansi n has an Internal World, they might keep it with them." An Internal World was a spatial dimension within an Ascended''s body that could be used to contain mystic-graded materials. Without one or a specially crafted packaging carrier, it was impossible to transport them spatially. However, it was extremely difficult to cultivate, and most Earthly Saintscked one.


    One of the main reasons was that cultivators had toprehend four out of the nine Mystic Runes¡ªMana, Spatial, Temporal, and Oceanic¡ªto naturally generate one. There were a few cultivation methods that could ovee this stringent requirement, allowing certain Demi-Mortal Lords to cultivate one as well if they''ve reached a certain Rune Ascension involving these four Mystic Runes.


    Wei Wuyin frowned slightly, "Your Internal World didn''t seem very big."


    Wu Yu''s expression couldn''t help but be a little strange, "It can get bigger. I''m still adjusting."


    Wei Wuyin didn''t know whether tough or cry hearing that very familiar tone, "I meant the size didn''t seem to be able to contain a lot. Furthermore, shouldn''t there be a limit to its spatial stability?"


    Wu Yu hurriedly corrected his thinking. "Right. There is a limit to the amount of mystic-graded materials I can ce within it or living beings. It''s not an unlimited space. Are you suggesting¡­?"


    "Yes. If they have a vault, find it. You know what to do after," Wei Wuyin sternly said. Wu Yu''s eyes brightened. It''s been a while since hest went on a heist. With a joyful grin, he looked toward Zhang Ziyi, who tried to hide her gleeful emotions, and Han Yuhei, who was stone-faced. He said, "I''ll be right back."


    With that, his body emitted a faint silver light, exuding dense spatial energies as he vanished as a streak of light with a cosmic trail glowing with multicolored stars. His movement shocked the two Earthly Saints, sending them into a brief confusion.


    Han Yuhei halted mid-flight, contemting following him, but at that moment, Wei Wuyin shouted: "Leave him be, let''s hurry along." With that, Bai Lin released a cry and flew faster with a heavy p of her wings. Zhang Ziyi was stumped for a moment. The Alchemic Knight was leaving Wei Wuyin?


    Her first thought was: what if they decided to act against him? But then she recalled those Mythical Oath that prevented that and the fact that Wu Yu would''ve likely left behind several protective means that couldn''t be breached in a short time. Considering Wu Yu''s power, they would be hard-pressed to break through them to seize Wei Wuyin before he returned.


    A feeling of inferiority swelled within her heart.


    Han Yuhei looked at the disappearing Wu Yu, heavily frowning, but he could only heave a helpless sigh in the end. Since Wei Wuyin was leading this after their defeat, he could onlyply. Whatever Wu Yu was up to, it wasn''t something he could stop, so why bother?


    He chased after Wei Wuyin and Zhang Ziyi.


    -----


    In an idyllic courtyard, beautiful and calming, four cultivators were gathered, their eyes looking at the Sky Layer above with varying expressions. They were none other than Lin Xianxei, her mother¡ªLin Xianxian, Lin Ming, and the blind Si De. They were observing the Sky Layer, how it was currently thinner, a little gloomy, and without any activities beyond its limits.


    It''s been this way since the array had been deactivated. When it was activated, the white gloss of elemental power that encapsted the had blocked their senses, visual and spiritual, and it felt like peering into the radiance of a Sr Star.


    "Is there no news?" Lin Ming asked the Sect Master of the True Element Sect, Lin Xianxian, who held a transmission jade in her hand. She had sent messages to many departments, acting upon her authority as Sect Master and what little power afforded to her. They were all waiting for her to receive further word.


    The events were deeply unexpected. First, Wei Wuyin arrived alongside his Alchemic Knight, announcing his presence, and then the various arrays and formations began whirling into full activity as if facing a great enemy. The sect''s experts mobilized into position and handled their duties with a sharp focus.


    Yet itsted for only a dozen or so seconds, then the booms and rippling waves that they felt from various collisions of vast, unfathomable power ceased at roughly the same time. It was surprisingly quick, but the oue left them baffled.


    "There''s no word from the Grand Elders¡­" Lin Xianxian tensed, folding her arms against her stomach, lifting her ample chest slightly. She would be lying if she said she was calm!


    "What about Wei Wuyin? Is he okay?" Si De''s anxiety was at a ten rtive to everyone who was at a solid five. She was fidgeting in ce; her facial expression was painted with worry and concern. She was aware that Wei Wuyin was a mere mortal, and the True Element Sect was a grand World Sect. If they intended to harm him, chances were that he might not make it out alive. The fact she could feel the waves frombat while on a shielded by an entire array left her feeling all sorts of emotions.


    She bit her lower lip anxiously, looking at Lin Xianxian with her sightless eyes.


    "..." Lin Ming gave this blind woman another curious look, shocked by her frantic reaction. Why was she so worried?


    "I don''t know; there''s no word except that the Domain-sealing formation is still active," Lin Xianxian answered truthfully. "Wait," she suddenly blurted out, causing all their expressions to shift. "The Earthly Saints'' auras are approaching!"


    Her heart was racing. She used her Soul of Mysticism level spiritual sense, catching a glimpse of the individuals approaching along with the Earthly Saints, and her thoughts grew still. She turned to Lin Xianxei, "Wei Wuyin is with them." The panic in her eyes was growing increasingly greater, and when she felt Zhang Ziyi''s aura, her heart knew that that bitch wasn''t going to let them have peace.


    Lin Xianxei''s slender fingers clenched into fists for a short moment before she rxedpletely, her face significantly eased, revealing a faint smile. It was clear that she thought this through, likely having some sort of n.


    Si De''s expression simrly grew relieved; a slight smile formed on her expression.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin arrived at the airspace above the courtyard, and with a beautiful arc, she perfectlynded at an empty space, lowering her wings to the ground, and then lifted her body to flourish her wings.


    The two Earthly Saintsnded to Bai Lin''s right and left; their unfathomable aura added to her already impressive appearance. They were forced to serve as side characters for this. Wei Wuyin floated upwards, the edges of his robes and hair fluttering about from the winds. Paired with his otherworldly handsome visage, he established an mythological Immortal''s presence.


    When he rose above Bai Lin''s head, looking down at the four, they lifted their heads to observe him.


    "You''re here?!" Wei Wuyin spoke, his voice''s presence as impressive as his countenance, causing the four of their expressions to change.


    Furthermore, Zhang Ziyi''s eyes began to change. She turned to see the shock and tion on Wei Wuyin''s face, and her heart dropped a few degrees in the depths of her unwanted thoughts. ''Does he actually know Lin Xianxei?''


    She began to panic. If the rumors held any truth, then...


    Lin Xianxian, however, was even more panicked. Wei Wuyin''s presence for a mortal fit his identity perfectly, and even she couldn''t help but be moved! If she was just a few centuries younger, she might¡­


    Unfortunately, their house of cards was about to crumble, and seeing Zhang Ziyi arrive with a satisfied and hateful re hidden behind a small smile, she knew the situation was about to turn for the worse!


    Lin Xianxei remained calm, facing Wei Wuyin with a steady gaze. She had seen Wei Wuyin a few times, so his handsomeness hadn''t shaken her. That aside, she couldn''t help but think of the words from the Grand Seer on that day:


    "You should not want to find this man. He is everything you seek, foolish girl. All your dreams turned into reality, aspirations fulfilled, and even your future will be abundantly rich in happiness as long as you''re with him; there is nothing you can''t achieve. But¡­"


    She didn''t think about thetter half, looking at Lin Ming, who was seemingly calm, staring at Wei Wuyin directly as if in direct challenge. It was hard to resist clenching her fists or showing a reaction. She just kept repeating in her heart: ''Remain calm. Remain smart. Remain flexible.''


    Lin Ming, on the other hand, was indeed staring at Wei Wuyin directly, and when he heard those words from him, that he was here, he faintly smiled. Damn right he was here! And he was determined to prove that Grand Seer wrong! They would have their rematch, proper and fair.


    "HOLY SON!" A voice filled with an emotional overflow of excitement, yearning, and happiness resounded. A figure moved with extraordinary swiftness, traveling the courtyard and approaching the voice at incredible speeds!


    The Earthly Saints and Lin Xianxei clearly saw it, but those at the Astral Core Realm only saw a blur. As they focused their eyes, they finally knew who that blur was!


    Wei Wuyin held Si De, the blind woman, in his arms, her head resting on his chest as she clenched his robes with her arms. "So it was you," Wei Wuyin gently caressed her hair, feeling her heavy breathing that revealed so much pent-up emotional stress.


    That familiar aura that he felt before? That was none other than the Grand Priestess Si De!


    "..." Everyone.

 Chapter 848: Relieved

    Chapter 848: Relieved


    An emotionally-fueled embrace that no one expected urred, leaving everyone speechless. Whether it was Han Yuhei, Zhang Ziyi, Lin Xianxian, or Lin Ming, they all were besieged by confusion. The only individual that had some inkling of an idea of this development and why it happened was Lin Xianxei, yet her heart was still taken by surprise. The facade of calmness of hers broke a little.


    Si De was her caretaker assigned to her by the sect during her horrid and tortuous stay in the Traceless Regret Valley , and she had mentioned that she knew Wei Wuyin to some degree, but the extent of their rtionship she was told waspletely different than what she was witnessing. They seemed more like long-lost lovers reunited than just a trusted subordinate of his during the War Devil Realm''s Elementus Chosen Trial.


    A corner of her upper lip twitched slightly. ''She lied to me?'' The thought stabbed inside her mind as she recalled their conversations they had in the Traceless Regret Valley.


    As the Overseer of the Elementus Chosen Trial, she was aware of Si De''s original position and responsibilities. She was essentially a byproduct of her master''s design, meant to upkeep the principles and purpose of the Chosen Trial through her predecessor''s teachings. The so-called Divinities were merely his Elementus Knights masquerading as gods to instill the belief that foreign Chosen Candidates were like prophesied demi-gods selected by fate. They were meant to worship and heed their orders, helping them in their fights against the other Chosen Candidates.


    Wei Wuyin''s involvement in the trial had minimized their need, dominating thepetition during the Season of Regression and capitalizing on the political environment and sociological ws, systematically developed mistrust and built up grievances to turn the world against those in power. Si De was awed by this, fascinated even. She spoke about Wei Wuyin''s actions, his ster results and talented showing as a Holy Son,uding his brilliance and dominating might along every step. When it waspared to what was told by Bai Yuxi, Lin Xianxei was deeply shaken by the utter shamelessness of Lin Ming and Bai Yuxi.


    She didn''t know how to react to all this, but she took Si De''s view as biased to some degree and only believed some of it.


    Regardless of how useful these religious groups were at the end of the Elementus Chosen Trial, they served their purpose and the True Element Sect refused to abandon the human race that they had left behind.


    While the elves within the Four Extreme Continent were illegally brought into the World Realm, left to their own devices after, the humans were descendants of subordinates who followed the Divine King Han Xei. When the grand exodus of the Everlore Starfield was nned by the Everlore Association, the True Element Sect and Liu n had agreed to lend their Domains to these forced emigrants, and one of the conditions were to take the humans with the War Devil Realm''s aura as their own.


    Si De had be a member of the True Element Sect,ter taking the position as a Traceless Regret Valley caretaker. As a fellow female, a Timelord, and having no rtions with any of the three factions, she was most suitable to be trusted with taking care of the Saintess.


    However, Lin Xianxei felt conflicted. Why? Because Si De''s detailed tellings of Wei Wuyin''s nature and meticulousness had given her the confidence to manufacture the rumor. It had worked; she was released from the Traceless Regret Valley and Lin Ming was enjoying various benefits that he otherwise would''ve been blocked from. When she told Si De about her n, seeing how viable it was, the blind woman happily reinforced it, even helping her refine some of the finer details and sending out word to her mother.


    When she saw how Si De clutched at Wei Wuyin, hugging him so tightly, she realized that she might''ve been used. No, she was definitely used by this woman. The fact she asked to remain as a caretaker, stayed by her side this entire time, and kept watch reeked of a conniving n. ''Did she do this to get Wei Wuyin''s attention, bringing him to the True Element Sect to address it?''


    Lin Xianxei''s thoughts were right; Si De had used her as a lighthouse. Wei Wuyin was clearly avoiding the True Element Sect, hiding from the rest of the world, but if his reputation was being harmed by possible rumors of being turned into a cuckold, he would certainly arrive to address it. There wasn''t a single man in existence who could ept such rumors circting. Even if it suited their tastes, they didn''t wish for it to be known to the world.


    While Lin Xianxei was making this connection, Wei Wuyin was feeling greatly relieved while holding Si De. When Wu Yu had given him updates on all the various Ascendants and those he left rings for, the native humans of the War Devil Realm were unknown. He had grossly miscalcted, believing that the War Devil Realm''s humans and elves would remain together, so he designated the spatial ring for Ai Yin. The world''s belief that the Elven Race were considered as lesser beings, isted mostly to a single area of the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, he couldn''t have predicted any of it.


    The vast majority of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s poption were humans, and 99.9% of their top-tier experts were human. Beastmen were almost non-existent from their popce and Demons didn''t have a stage to grow, discriminated against due to their toxic emissions of Demonic Essence that were incredibly harmful to humans. The elves were the only intelligent race that had a home, and they were protected by the Everlore Association, unable to escape the shackles of their ''lesser race'' title as no genuine Ascended being had risen from them since their arrival.


    Si De''s confirmed safety had lifted a heavy boulder of worry off Wei Wuyin''s chest. She hadn''t been killed or worse. The cultivators of the War Devil Realm might have a high cultivation base, but their standards were incredibly low. They were third-rate at best, and Si De hadn''t received the resources he left behind for her, so her situation was precarious. She could''ve been schemed against, killed, or isted due to her religious beliefs.


    The most harrowing possibility for her fate was being held by a Shadow Egg somewhere, abused or left decaying in some dark, damp, and dreadful cage.


    "Holy Son¡­" Si De softly muttered. The Grand Priestess of the Deste Lands was indoctrinated to believe in the Divinities and the Holy Children, their destined arrivals, and their destined excellence. She was tasked by her ancestors to fight and protect the Holy Child to their ascension, but she wasn''t actually supposed to get directly involved with them. While there was indeed a portion of their temple that was dedicated to nurturing beautiful women and talented men to help continue the Holy Child''s bloodline, she wasn''t meant to be one of them.


    Yet she still was drawn into Wei Wuyin''s orbit, bing not just his Grand Priestess but his woman in every manner of speaking. He was her first and only. The nights they spent together had trimmed that barrier of Grand Priestess and Holy Son, bing something more. When the grand exodus of trillions happened, she was absolutely baffled by it all. She felt lost after learning that her religion was based on experts, not true gods, and the entire thing was merely a trial designed to choose a Chosen of a sect.


    It shattered her worldview for a long, long time. She had volunteered to be isted, entering the Traceless Regret Valley to avoid associating with all these foreign beings with different principles, cultures, traditions, and beliefs.


    But Wei Wuyin''s brilliance hadn''t fallen; he was still her Holy Son, destined for excellence. He was her beacon of normality, a sign that her lifetime wasn''t a lie. So holding him, hearing the powerful heartbeat that she often slept to, she felt assured of her life''s purpose.


    "I-I''m sorry, I-" Si De wanted to tell Wei Wuyin about how she helped propagate the rumor, selfishly trying to lure him to her. The vastness of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and the continuous news of his elusiveness left her helpless. If those Ascended beings who were like gods were unable to find him, how could she?


    "It''s okay," Wei Wuyin didn''t know what she wanted to tell him, but her guilt leaked through every syble, so he simplyforted him. In a way, whatever she wanted to say, it was all his fault to begin with. His limited time led to this. Unlike the rest of his lovers, she hadn''t heard his letter. Considering her beliefs and personality, brought to an entirely different world with different sets of rules, it must''ve been incredibly difficult without any assurances.


    That letter contained the truth of her world and all sorts of words to help her and those from the Deste Land''s Temple transition, but it had never reached her, left with Ai Yin.


    Han Yuhei decided to interrupt, "Who is she to you?"


    "Someone important," Wei Wuyin answered without looking at him. He revealed a warm smile, bringing Si De over to Bai Lin. The phoenix cocked her head to the side as she observed Si De, seeing her eyes that seemed without focus or light. She was new.


    "This is Bai Lin, my partner in the sky. Bai Lin, this is Si De, she''s the Grand Priestess of the Deste Lands. She helped me in the Four Extreme Continent," Wei Wuyin introduced openly. The others were shocked by this information. Lin Ming had never met the Grand Priestess of the Deste Lands, but he was aware of her existence because he had his own! While it was a priest, he understood her significance.


    "Si De?" Bai Lin mentally sent, causing Si De to jolt. The mental transmission feltpletely different from a spiritual transmission. One felt as if it invaded the Sea of Consciousness, and the other was tranted through the spirit, sent to the Sea of Consciousness to be understood by the cultivator.


    Wei Wuyin had told Bai Lin about all his adventures during her transformation period, including about Si De, Ai Yin, and Ai Juling, and she had always been wanting to meet them.


    Bai Lin moved her head towards Si De, eyeing her with a scrutinizing light. While Si De was blind, she felt Bai Lin''s incredible presence, shape, and power through her spiritual sense. She was awed by the fiery emissions she felt. It was warm,forting, and full of life. She felt at peace. She reached out to Bai Lin''s neck. Bai Lin moved slightly, causing Si De to cautiously pull back her hand. She looked to Wei Wuyin, only to see him gesturing towards Bai Lin.


    Si De gathered her courage and reached out again. This time, Bai Lin allowed her to caress her.


    "I like her," Bai Lin smilingly stated.


    "I do too," Wei Wuyin chuckled. "So," he turned his attention back to the others, "you''re my fianc¨¦e?"

 Chapter 849: Clearing lt All Up

    Chapter 849: Clearing lt All Up


    ''Here it is,'' Lin Xianxei told herself, preparing her heart for what was toe. Despite the realization her trusted caretaker might have used her, the fact that Wei Wuyin was here was an unchangeable reality. A reality she must face, and from the Earthly Saints'' passive stances, likely alone.


    "I-"


    Step!


    "She''s not," a voice loudly proimed. It belonged to none other than Lin Ming, who stood before Lin Xianxei with his eyes settled on Wei Wuyin. There was an intense light of resistance within those grey eyes of his. As the attention focused on him, he added, "It was merely an unfounded rumor propagated and exaggerated by busybodies. Do you have nothing else to do but seek out rumors? Or perhaps you were hoping that Senior Sister Lin was your fianc¨¦e?"


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback by Lin Ming''s sudden deration. He couldn''t help but give Lin Xianxei, who stood behind Lin Ming, another look. She was simrly shaken by Lin Ming''s actions. However, there was a distinct warmth permeating her gaze.


    "I remember you," Wei Wuyin said.


    Lin Ming frowned, "As if you wouldn''t. I''m the one you tried-"


    "Not you, her." Wei Wuyin interrupted Lin Ming and pointed at Lin Xianxei. He honestly did remember her. He had seen her before, and it had etched itself in his memory for decades. She was the gorgeous woman that traveled with Lin Ming during the Myriad Yore Continent''s gathering of geniuses. She had scarlet hair before, but his senses had caught a glimpse of her true form.


    Right now, Lin Xianxei was in her undisguised state. She had golden-blonde hair, a resplendently alluring pair of golden eyes and a beauty that could draw one''s soul from afar¡ªunforgettable for a thousand years with but a single nce. Sensing her wearing that sundress, Wei Wuyin''s heart was moved.


    "..." Lin Xianxei remained silent. While Wei Wuyin''s eyes were closed, she felt as if she was being thoroughly inspected by his spiritual sense. It was overwhelmingly invasive, grasping every contour, every delicate curve, slender limb, and every detail of her physical appearance.


    "You''re just as beautiful as the day I saw you," Wei Wuyin couldn''t help butment earnestly from his heart. She was indeed moving, and as a male, he couldn''t hold back his innate desire. Furthermore, she was talented, sufficiently so to be a Saintess of her sect and generation.


    "...!" Lin Ming''s fists clenched. Suddenly, those words from the Grand Seer of the Golden Gate Pavilion uncontrobly spurred into his heart. Like an infestation in his Sea of Consciousness, it began to corrode his thoughts and taint his perspective. He felt threatened.


    When Lin Ming looked at Lin Xianxei, hoping to see repulsion or disgust in her eyes, he saw her speechless appearance instead. His heart sank.


    All this while, Zhang Ziyi and Lin Xianxian were blown away. Wei Wuyin actually knew Lin Xianxei?! They weren''t the only ones shaken to their cores because Lin Xianxei had never met Wei Wuyin personally or exchanged a single word with him in her entire life. She had was no recollection of ever revealing her true appearance to anyone in the Myriad Yore Continent before, especially not to this silver-eyed young man.


    Wei Wuyin heaved a soft sigh of wonderment. He didn''t know whether it was the Bloodline of Sin or just aughable coincidence, but it seemed inescapable to interact with those cherished by Blessed. Whether it was Long Chen or Yuan Longshi, he had taken what they wanted the most in this world. Moreover, he had never done so forcefully.


    Whether it was Na Xinyi, Lin Ziyan, or Xue Yifei, they were all exposed to him in some form, making their own conscious choice to abandon their Blessed. Whatever the reason, these Blessedpanions sought to escape. Almost all of Long Chen''s entourage had left of their own free will, with Lian Yu dying in the Four Extreme Continent.


    Were these women being brainwashed, guided to be these male Blessed lovers? When introduced with a foreign element that stimted their right of choice, did it subtly allow them to regain their freedom? Was this Lin Xianxei the same? A mere puppet of the Heavenly Daos established to benefit Lin Ming?


    If it wasn''t for their circumstances, would Jing Jiu''s cherished person¡ªCai Liuyang¡ªhave slowly broken free from all the Heavenly Daos'' influence after meeting him? Well, there was still free will. If not, Lian Yu might not have stayed with Long Chen.


    Or maybe, just maybe, Lian Yu was the only one not influenced by the Heavenly Daos to meet Long Chen. Her love was genuine and untainted by all external influences. That seemed unlikely considering her unique physique, but it was a possibility.


    "What do you want, Wei Wuyin? She isn''t your fianc¨¦e, so you better not try to force her!" Lin Ming bitingly said.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, "What if I intend to do just that? A beautiful woman like this, immensely talented, filled with endless potential and teeming with intelligence¡ªshe''ll make the perfect wife and partner to conquer the entire world with."


    Wei Wuyin began to walk slowly toward Lin Ming, his smile deepened to a grin.


    Lin Ming didn''t shrink back, his aura growing more active. His voice was cially intense, "Then I''ll-"


    "Kill me?" Wei Wuyin once again interrupted,ughing with amusement. "Careful, Lin Ming, your insecurity is showing. She isn''t mine, but I don''t think she''s yours either, right? In fact, she''s not anyone''s." At this point, the two were just a few feet from each other.


    "..." Lin Ming''s eyes were almost growling with ferocity. He stared Wei Wuyin down with open aggression. Since theyst met six years ago, he had been cultivating intensely throughout, so he wouldn''t back down to someone of his age. He had dominated those hundreds of years old experts and geniuses with better environmental conditions from birth, so Wei Wuyin was far less scary.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but be amused by this attitude of his. While he never intended to take Lin Xianxei as his fianc¨¦e, he cared less about this rumor, even less about Lin Ming, the urge to teach Lin Ming a lesson surfaced in his heart. However, he held back.


    That was reserved for someone else.


    He relented with raised hands and a shrug, "Fine. I have no intention of forcing her into anything. I didn''te here for that anyways, just curious about who the world thought was my fianc¨¦e."


    Zhang Ziyi''s heart experienced a wave of relief after hearing Wei Wuyin''sst sentence. Since Wei Wuyin said those words about Lin Xianxei, she was incredibly tense. There was a serious doubt about whether the rumor was true or not. If it was, the Lin n that should suffer would experience an unreasonable, unfair rise.


    "So she''s not your fianc¨¦e?" Zhang Ziyi sought further rification.


    Wei Wuyin turned around, giving this Earthly Saint of the True Element Sect another look. She was the one who brought up Lin Xianxei, and, at the time, she looked as innocent as a puppy at the side of the road. But hearing the relief in her tone, he knew she wanted him more than just confirmation.


    He heard that the True Element Sect was benefitting from his reputation due to the Chosen announcement; this fianc¨¦e nonsense generated ayer of protection for their interests again. It now seemed the internalplexities of the sect were quite deep, with some wanting to shred thisyer.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin was besieged by a bout of confusion. He asked: "Couldn''t you have just asked her if you wanted to know? She certainly should know whether I''m her fianc¨¦e or not; even this man here is absolutely confident that it wasn''t the case." He found it hard to believe that this Earthly Saint wasn''t aware of the sheer bullshit of it all.


    "..." Those in the know remained silent.


    "Why do we have to clear up a rumor for you? Is that our responsibility?" Lin Ming defended.


    "For me?" Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but return his focus to Lin Ming. For him? What was this?


    "Oh! I see. She was the one who started this rumor, making use of my name for her own benefit. That''s what you want to slyly reveal to me, right?" Wei Wuyin straight out sted open Zhang Ziyi''s intentions. "You must want to hurt her, huh?"


    That was indeed Zhang Ziyi''s intent! She didn''t have the slightest guilt in her eyes. As long as it wasn''t true, then she could unleash all sorts of punishments and restrictions. The Lin n would be unquestionably finished.


    "..." Han Yuhei found this situation a little tedious. He couldn''t help but look in the direction of Wu Yu''s aura, ignoring all of this. Whether Zhang Ziyi or Wei Wuyin punished Lin Xianxei for using him as a tool or not had little to do with him. He didn''t care if the entire Lin n was brought down by this.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "I once had a woman who used my name to escape from a difficult situation. Back then, I told her that I''d kill her if she did it again." At the end, his tone grew icy-cold.


    Lin Ming stepped forward again, "She didn''t spread any rum-"


    "It was me," a voice abruptly spoke. It belonged to Lin Xianxian! "It was me who released that rumor to the world. I did it so that my daughter could escape from that hell hole. I apologize if it offended you, but she was punished unreasonably because of your actions."


    "My actions?"


    Lin Xianxian didn''t speak like someone apologizing, and she was quite antagonistic. She wanted to bear it all herself. Lin Xianxei''s fist tightened slightly. She had the urge to reveal the truth, but she knew how it would look to Lin Ming, so she hesitated. Moreover, her mother was involved regardless.


    Si De, however, had no hesitation in her heart, especially since Wei Wuyin was being unfairly med for Lin Xianxei''s situation. "It wasn''t just Sect Master Lin, Holy Son. All three of us had a hand in it. I''m sorry¡­"


    Lin Ming felt his mind rumble. Lin Xianxei was the one who created the rumor? But she¡­


    Zhang Ziyi''s excitement grew, but she remained outwardly calm. "So you released this lie out, told the entire world, then allowed everyone to think this Archaic Chosen was stealing Wei Wuyin''s fianc¨¦e? Was this your intent? To humiliate him?"


    "What?!" Lin Xianxian jolted violently. She hadn''t expected this. She stammered as she looked at Lin Xianxei and Lin Ming, unsure what to say or how to say it.


    "Enough, enough." Wei Wuyin waved his hands dismissively. To be honest, Wei Wuyin was slightly irked by this. He didn''t like being someone''s chess piece to checkmate or manipte others, whether it was Zhang Ziyi, Lin Xianxei, or Na Xinyi.


    "I just have two questions," Wei Wuyin stated.


    Questions? They were all intrigued.


    "Lin Xianxei, you haven''t spoken at all. So I want to ask, without any interruption," Wei Wuyin gave Lin Ming a ''look'', "if you want to be my fianc¨¦e?"


    "..." Everyone turned their eyes to Lin Xianxei. Surprisingly to all, she didn''t hesitate in her reply: "I don''t know you well enough to give that answer right now." This was her carefully calcted, open-ended reply to secure that inkling of a possibility. She didn''t look at Zhang Ziyi, but she knew the woman was likely not calm. As long as there was a possibility left, she wouldn''t dare act aggressively.


    But to Lin Ming''s ears, this was music to the soul. When those words from the Grand Seer infested his thoughts, he dreaded her saying yes. While he would''ve preferred an outright never, this was better than a yes. He wasn''t ignorant of Wei Wuyin''s extreme reputation right now.


    Wei Wuyin calmly nodded, "Then, do you know where the Divine King Han Xei is?"


    This time, Lin Xianxei''s serene expression shifted!

 Chapter 850: Taking Her Away

    Chapter 850: Taking Her Away


    "Divine King Han Xei?" Lin Ming''s shambled mind perked, focusing heavily on this question. This was his so-called master, more elusive and mysterious than Wei Wuyin. Since he met Lin Xianxei, he had taken the path designed by Divine King Han Xei, from his cultivation method, arts, spells, and various inheritances.


    Zhang Ziyi was simrly interested in the Nine-Divine Elementus King''s location. While she had merely used this as a segue to breaking the rumor, it didn''t represent that she didn''t wish to know. The True Element Sect had four Earthly Saints, and while Gong Lau belonged to the external ns, Han Yuhei and Han Xei were the pirs that allowed them to retain the World Sect title. The former had acted as their sole pir for thest thousand years.


    No one knew where Han Xei was or why he vanished from the public eye. Early on, there was heavy spection surrounding his disappearance. Han Xei striving for the Worldly Saint Phase was one, but this felt increasingly unlikely as the cultivation session went on for centuries. If that was the goal, chances were he had failed.


    "...Why?" Lin Xianxei hesitatingly asked.


    "Does it matter why? I asked you if you knew, not to tell me. You don''t have to worry about breaking any Mythical Oaths of yours; I have no intention of forcing you to tell me." Wei Wuyin honestly exined his intent.


    Just if you knew!


    It was a world of difference in questioning, and Lin Xianxei was dazed by this question. No one had ever said these things before! She was indeed boggled by oaths. This was why Han Yuhei wasn''t interested in this inquisition. He was fully aware that she couldn''t say anything either, so it was a waste of time.


    At the moment, he was just curious about Wu Yu''s whereabouts and wondering when that ocr spell would be brought over. The domain-sealing formation was still active, and this caused him to feel some concern. His actions had already caused the True Element Sect to experience a drastic depletion of their wealth.


    "I do," Lin Xianxei admitted after pondering it over. She was Divine King Han Xei''s disciple, so saying this might alleviate some of the Lin n''s growing issues. And it did work a little. Zhang Ziyi''s expression changed slightly as a result. The only reason the Lin n was experiencing any decent lifestyle was due to the Divine King Han Xei''s backing.


    "Good," Wei Wuyin smilingly remarked.


    KREE!!!


    Bai Lin''s aura began to rise rapidly.


    "What?!" Lin Xianxian was an Ascended being at the Soul of Mysticism Phase and wielded power that exceeded Mortal Limits, but when Bai Lin''s aura permeated the world, she felt stifled to the maximum. She could barely breathe. When she did, it felt as if she was breathing scorching embers into her lungs.


    The Earthly Saints started. Unsurprisingly, they weren''t that affected by Bai Lin''s aura. They were in a constant Demi-Mystic State, so they resisting it wasn''t an issue.


    The mortals were also unaffected but by deliberate design. Bai Lin targeted Lin Xianxian, forcing her to be unable to act.


    "What is¡­?" Lin Xianxei was baffled. She turned to her mother, who had a strained look on her face. Suddenly, her thoughts and soul froze. She began to copse powerlessly.


    The Fixed Soul Spell!


    Woosh!


    Wei Wuyin moved with extreme swiftness. In a blink of an eye, he arrived beside Lin Xianxei and grabbed her by the waist, lifting her frozen, seemingly lifeless body into a bridal carry.


    Lin Ming just barely reacted at this moment. His thoughts were a little too slow, but he felt an instinctual sensation of danger. Wei Wuyin vanished before his very eyes, and Bai Lin unleashed her aura! He snapped his head towards Lin Xianxei, seeing Wei Wuyin lift her with ease.


    "Stop! Don''t you touch her!" Lin Ming ferociously shouted, but his movements were too slow. He rushed forward to seize Lin Xianxei from the clutches of Wei Wuyin. But when he thought he touched her, he felt nothing as the visual image lowered in opacity, then vanished without warning.


    An afterimage!


    Kree!


    "I''ll bring her back," Wei Wuyin was already on Bai Lin''s back alongside Si De and Wen Mingna. Bai Lin unfurled her wings, and with graceful movements, she shot upwards at rming speeds. In the blink of a mortal''s eye, she vanished into the distance.


    Lin Ming stood there, hand outstretched, stunned by this development. He turned to the two Earthly Saints, who were also taken by surprise, "Stop him!" They were the leaders of the sect! Were they going to allow Wei Wuyin to take their Saintess and do heaven knows what to her?


    Han Yuhei and Zhang Ziyi exchanged nces. The former slowly floated upwards and took off towards Wei Wuyin at a leisurely pace. Thetter looked at Lin Ming and Lin Xianxian, "If he wanted to do her harm, neither of you could stop him. That said, do try."


    Zhang Ziyi''s dislike fully revealed itself at this moment. Seeing the exasperated Lin Ming and struggling Lin Xianxian, she revealed a grim smile: "This isn''t over." She followed Han Yuhei.


    "..." A few minutes passed, and Lin Xianxian finally regained her breath, feeling relieved after this. She had never faced such terrifying suppression before. Lin Ming stood upright, white spear in hand, and he looked in the direction Wei Wuyin took off. He didn''t follow because the Fire Phoenix was far beyond his means to face. He would only get in the way if the two Earthly Saints tried to save Lin Xianxei.


    Lin Xianxian looked in that direction as well, her expression incredibly ashen. "I don''t think he''ll hurt her," she said. Whether it was tofort herself or Lin Ming, she didn''t really know.


    Lin Ming clutched the shaft of his spear tightly. He didn''t understand Wei Wuyin. Moreover, he still felt baffled as to why Lin Xianxei would release that rumor herself, and the words of the Grand Seer kept shing in his mind without end. His Senior Sister was the ignition that restarted his life. He was but a young man with a chip on his shoulder, tired of being so weak and helpless all the time, epting the filth of the world, and she came along and helped him forge his own path, gain true strength, and see sights he had only dreamed of.


    She was his light.


    "He better not," Lin Ming''s tone was chilly to the apex.


    Lin Xianxian heavily sighed, looking at Lin Ming with a wisp ofplex emotions. "You really do love her, don''t you?"


    "..." Lin Ming only tightened his grip in response.


    Lin Xianxian nodded her head slightly, "Don''t me her for the rumor, okay? She did this with your interests in mind."


    "...Why does Grand Elder Zhang hate you?" Lin Ming decided to change the topic, not wanting to dwell on that. The lingering words of the Grand Seer kept searing his brain with all sorts of thoughts. He just couldn''t think about those things right now.


    "...Hate me?" Lin Xianxian straightened her posture, revealing her exceptional curves. She looked to the sky, her golden eyes rippling with all sorts of emotions. "She doesn''t hate me¡ªshe hates the Lin n. Her faction consists of the remnants of the Jade Element Sect, the losers and those who suffered the greatest losses in the civil war of our Domain because of our decision to merge."


    The Lin n had tried to game the Mythical Oaths, breaking their connection with those parasites by merging with the Divine King Han Xei. While they merged, their ns were seen through and resisted. A civil war of terrifying proportions was waged, and the newly-created True Element Sect lost.


    The Lin n was forced to remain as leaders of the sect to keep their oaths alive, to protect the interests of those external ns and forces.


    "She lost everything during this. They were forced to stay together with the Lin n or be exterminated to thest. She was merely a little Astral Core Realm cultivator at the time, but she lost her status, her entire family, and her freedom. She lost everything. All because we regretted making a decision that her family, the Zhang n, had vehemently pleaded against.


    "Unfortunately, we didn''t listen then, and they paid the price. The Lin n was rtively untouched during the war, both sides needing them to be alive for the oaths to be in effect. So we suffered very little. Our top experts were sealed away in the Traceless Regret Valley, but theirs were ughtered, not even given proper burials." Lin Xianxian closed her eyes.


    Zhang Ziyi''s hatred was justified. It fueled her to be an Earthly Saint, regaining some dignity for the broken remnants of the Jade Element Sect. She wanted them to suffer.


    "..."


    -----


    In the lower Sky Layer, Bai Lin glided while having a mental conversation with Si De. Wei Wuyin held Lin Xianxei in his arms, his hand ced on her head.


    Wen Mingna watched with interest. What was Wei Wuyin doing? Trying to enter her Sea of Consciousness? Even if he did, he wouldn''t gain anything. The concept of trying to search memories had always been a desire among cultivators, but even Evil Cultivators couldn''t do so. Not even an Ascended being could inspect the memories and thoughts of a mortal.


    While the Sea of Consciousness might seem simple, it was an extremelyplex existence that was exceptionally profound. It didn''t just contain their memories, but their insights, everyst thought they''ve ever had, every dream, imaginary thought, and that''s not even considering the depth that memories possessed.


    There were some who cultivated unique Mental Cultivation Methods, their mental energies reaching absolutely terrifying levels of power, and their understanding of the Sea of Consciousness was far more thorough, yet they still failed to do so with any substantial sess.


    It was easier to reverse time than to inspect memories.


    Wen Mingna''s thoughts were right; the act of entering another''s mind was insidiously difficult, a harrowing experience with all sorts ofplications that could arise. Whether it was the mind''s natural resistance towards intruders or the cultivators'' innately stronger minds, it was too difficult.


    It was only because of Eden, abination of the Alchemic Dao and Mind Dao, that Wei Wuyin could do this. The Alchemic Dao embodied the seven aspects¡ªExtraction, Growth, Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, and Fusion¡ªand was capable of harmless integration with very little resistance from every type of energy, making the most vtile energy source docile. Furthermore, his Alchemic Energies purity rivaled Mystic Ascendants.


    Wei Wuyin searched through Lin Xianxei''s memories. Since Eden warned him about searching an Ascended being''s mind, he had already settled on searching Lin Xianxei''s. He didn''t know her, and he didn''t care about the invasion of privacy. She was a clue to finding Divine King Han Xei and finding a solution to his eyes, beauty be damned.


    ''Oh...wait, what? That''s interesting!'' As he delved into her memories, observing from birth to the present, his mind was incredibly shaken. He avoided incrediblyplex thoughts, like cultivation insights, focusing on memories rted to Divine King Han Xei.


    ''Wait¡­is this?''


    Wei Wuyin delved deeper into a particr memory.

 Chapter 851: Inside A Memory

    Chapter 851: Inside A Memory


    A bright, sunny sky was above. It was the product of a supermassive Sr Star with a single ring orbiting it, clear as day. Its radiance was warm to the touch, filtered by the sky, enriched, and brought to the lives beneath the sky.


    A city was beneath, lively and popted.


    "Where is this?" A grim and ghastly voice sounded out.


    Suddenly, above the city, a seven-colored humanoid figure manifested. It was extremely ghastly; its figure emitted endless translucent smoke. Itcked all essential facial features, except a pair of silver eyes that observed the world curiously. As the smoke was expelled, it fluttered about to form root-like appendages from below.


    This ghost-like figure was Wei Wuyin! He floated in the sky, observing the city down below. The activity was brimming with life and diversity.


    "I''m in Lin Xianxei''s memory. Right," Wei Wuyin recalled without any dy. This was purely an avatar of his, surfing the waves of Lin Xianxei''s Sea of Consciousness. He was delving into a variety of memories, but one caught his interest.


    Wei Wuyin slowly floated to the ground. There were humans bypassing him as if he didn''t exist. They were doing things such as paying to enter the gate, holding conversations, or carrying goods into or out of the city.


    "The faceless imagination," Wei Wuyin said. These humans were all faceless, not even having eyes or ears. They had no distinctive features, and only consisted of nine different sets of individuals. The four sets of males and females: Child, Teenager, Adult, Elder. They had consistent shapes, but the ninth was the unknown¡ªa figure without any distinctions.


    These were the non-main characters within a person''s memories. They were irrelevant, the thoughts of what should be happening outside of one''s presence. This was why these figures looped about endlessly.


    He had met these existences before during thest two times he''d searched through others'' memories. He didn''t like these beings because they only existed if the memory itself was particrly powerful to establish an imprint on the mind. These were typically tragedies.


    This entire world was merely an illusion generated by the mind. He lifted his head to see the supermassive Sr Star of the Aeternal Sky Starfield. At least he knew where this was.


    "It''s so massive¡­" Wei Wuyin''s eyes glinted with a bit of reluctance. This was thergest memory he''d ever entered. The size was like roots in one''s mind. This memory was particrly thick andplex. He even felt the warmth of the sr star and the strange taste of the air. These details were typically recalled if the memory was etched deep, absolutely unforgettable.


    "Weeeeee! Hahaha!" The sounds of innocentughter, joyful and yful, resounded throughout the world. It echoed endlessly, causing the sky to tremble, the white, fluffy clouds to distort, and the ground to quake. Yet theughter remained unaffected, pure, and untainted by any and every disturbance.


    Wei Wuyin looked into the city; his silver eyes glowed with a seven-colored light.


    "I should leave," Wei Wuyin considered. He had already found what he needed; this wasn''t necessary. However, his curiosity was extremely strong. This was his first time experiencing a powerful memory without visible boundaries. How could it not allure the curious mind?


    Wei Wuyin controlled his manifested form¡ªthe Seven Source Form, blitzed through the world and passed by the endless configuration of faceless imagination. They acted in an endlessly repetitive manner, set into a permanent loop. It didn''t take long before he arrived at a mansion, luxurious yet homely.


    A few beings were tending to the outside garden; their faces had faint features. They were individuals with faint identities. But they were blurred and unclear, so they were briefly seen by Lin Xianxei. That or forcefully erased¡­


    If it was thetter, then these were the witnesses to her tragedy. Where was she?


    Wei Wuyin''s Seven Source Form slipped inside the mansion.


    "What?" The inside of the mansion was spiraling, twisted, and flipped. Some tables and chairs were on the sides or on the ceiling, the ground was covered by strange doodles as if imagined by a child, and the paintings were fragmented like cracked ss.


    "Twisted¡­" Wei Wuyin heaved a sigh. This was a sign of a memory forcefully distorted to make it particrly unclear. An unerasable memory twisted in this fashion was buried, unclear and unseen. The subconscious mind guarding the conscious mind.


    Such a vast memory without limits, a twisted point of origin, and such rity. Whatever happened in this memory was terrifying, to say the least!


    "Let''s see what it is!" Wei Wuyin spread out his arms, expelling gushing waves of seven-colored alchemic eden gas from his form. It impacted the walls with a harsh, explosive thud, flooding the floor, the ceiling, and swiftly engulfing the mansion.


    After a few seconds, the gas returned back to Wei Wuyin''s smokey form. The scenery had changed entirely. The world had be dark, dreary, and silent. There were no tables, chairs, or paintings, and all the doors were painted jet-ck. The entire mansion''s insides were different.


    It was a little scary.


    "Oh? A death?" Wei Wuyin rubbed his smokey chin contemtively, floating further inside the mansion. He arrived in the hallway. It was spacious, and monotonous, with numerous doors lined on both sides extending into the far distance. There were no effective limits to their numbers.


    Wei Wuyin floated towards a door. He eyed it with a bright glow in his eyes. "Equally spaced apart. Interesting," this wasn''t the first time he saw something like this. It was truly a memory kept hidden by the subconscious mind, buried deep. It might extend to the soul.


    "Why death?" This type of setting meant a change of perspective, the typical perception of death. Wei Wuyin had seen it in the memories of both Jing Jiu and Jiao Ning. They were often apanied by times of death. Sometimes it was a rtive, a friend, but it was always someone important.


    Wei Wuyin decided to continue exploring. It didn''t matter where he went, the end result was the same. He shed through the hallway of endless doors until he settled onto a single one.


    "Weeeeee! Hahaha!" The jubntughter of a young girl resounded again. It originated from a door, onepletely white in color. While the mind could restrain itself, it often contradicted itself by making it easy to find if looked for.


    He didn''t hesitate to open the door.


    BOOSH!


    The door flung open. There was a bright, blinding radiance emitting from within. Unfortunately, his eyes were that of his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, and illusions and truth were instilled into them so thisstyer of protection was ineffective. He entered the room.


    When Wei Wuyin came in, he saw a young girl, likely three years old, with short blonde hair. She was ying with some porcin dolls and toy ships. She seemed to be reenacting a grand voyage. Her Qi was actively controlling them.


    "A person without worries; It''s not fair for you to suffer a tragedy," looking at the young Lin Xianxei, Wei Wuyin felt a little saddened. But he didn''t know why this was a meaningful memory. He didn''t smell the scent of blood or decay, so a battle hadn''t happened.


    Who died?


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin looked at the window across the room. A ck shadow shed within the room, disguised entirely. The girl was ying without noticing the shadow, but it grew and grew until it overtook the entire room.


    She noticed then. Looked around, her eyes bright and innocent. Those eyes filled with budding intelligence brightened, and those rosy cheeks were uplifted by a joyous smile, "Hello, mister! Wanna y with me again?"


    "Not today¡­" The shadow spoke as a mouth formed in the wall. its teeth were white and monstrous, like a shark about to eat its prey. Its voice was indistinguishable.


    A shadowy hand emerged from in front of the girl. She didn''t seem bothered by it, just a little sad by the refusal. "Tomorrow?" Hope sparkled in her eyes.


    "Yeah¡­tomorrow. We''ll y as much as you want," the shadow said, revealing arge, ugly smile. The shadowy hand pressed against the young girl''s head!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" A gruesome scream shook the entire world, fragmenting it into several thousand pieces.


    Wei Wuyin watched silently, inspecting the shadow intently.


    "Huh, so she died."


    The memory ended. Wei Wuyin found himself once again outside the city, floating above the sky. The memory had restarted, and when he heard theughter again that shook the world, he couldn''t help but think to himself. ''How did she die when she''s alive? Unless she thinks she died here, but that''s¡­''


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t quite figure it out.


    He decided to inspect her earlier memories, finding her first fully-formed and meaningful memory. It was of her mother. She had them, so she didn''t die. Moreover, theter memories were consistent. It seemed like nothing changed, that this particr memory never happened.


    Imagination?


    What three-year-old imagines their own death at the hands of a nefarious figure? Then, they sealed it off because it was too traumatic?


    "What the fuck¡­"


    In that case, there was only one possibility.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin left Lin Xianxei''s mind, returning to the real world. His expression was extremely solemn.


    "Wei Wuyin?" Wen Mingna called out. This jolted Wei Wuyin out of his own thoughts.


    He removed his hand from Lin Xianxei''s head, saying: "I know where it is. That aside, I don''t know if I should help her out." Wei Wuyin stared at Lin Xianxei''s sleeping countenance.


    "She needs help?" Wen Mingna looked at Lin Xianxei curiously. Was she diseased or something?


    "A lot of it. Whatever, it''s not my problem," Wei Wuyin softly sighed. But when he recalled Lin Xianxei''s status as a Blessed''spanion, the Heavenly Daos must be setting up ways for Lin Ming to help her out. Well, unless it was deliberately done by the Heavenly Daos design.


    "Let''s go to the Paramount Jade Realm," Wei Wuyin said.

 Chapter 852: Absurdly Rich

    Chapter 852: Absurdly Rich


    "...Ugh¡­" Lin Xianxei softly groaned as she gradually regained consciousness. Her vision was blurred, indistinct, and wet. She reached towards her face, feeling a stream of recent tears drop from the sides of her eyes.


    ''I''m crying?'' She was baffled by the discovery. After gathering her mental focus, she began to recall the sequence of events that had unfolded before she lost consciousness. She was talking about the rumor with Wei Wuyin and the Earthly Saints. Lin Ming and her mother were there!


    "...!" She jolted awake. Her upper body lifted upwards, and she looked at the scene before her. She felt herself being on a flying being. Her hands grasped the feathers, and she couldn''t help but look to her sides. Bai Lin''s wings were fully spread as she glided in circles.


    "You''re finally awake." A gentle,forting voice drew Lin Xianxei''s attention. She saw Wei Wuyin receiving a jade from Han Yuhei. They seemed to be talking about something. The voice belonged to a beautiful young woman. Her eyes seemed to contain heaven and earth, time, and fate.


    ''A Heavenly Seer?'' She remembered the woman that stayed on Bai Lin, not speaking a single word at all.


    "My name''s Wen Mingna. It''s nice to meet you," Wen Mingna introduced herself politely. Lin Xianxei''s left eyebrow lifted as she eyed Wen Mingna cautiously. "He kidnapped me?"


    "You''re rather calm for a kidnapped victim," Wen Mingna jokinglymented.


    "It''s not my first time." Lin Xianxei''s breathing leveled out, and she finally allowed her spiritual sense to be released, grasping her surroundings. She was currently in the Sky Layer of Origin.


    "An experienced victim then. Maybe you can give me some tips," Wen Mingna kept engaging with Lin Xianxei. Since learning of her predicament, she had been intrigued by this girl.


    However, Lin Xianxei didn''t find this amusing at all, so she outright asked: "Why?"


    "If I said Wei Wuyin decided to abscond with you, intending to take you as his wife, away from the sect so that you two can live out your lives, cultivating and enjoying each other''spany, would you believe me?" Wen Mingna faintly smiled. She was deeply aware of what the Grand Seer did, so she wanted to see how powerful those effects were.


    "..." Lin Xianxei froze. She remained still for three full seconds before she regained herself. She breathed out softly, "I wouldn''t."


    Wen Mingna gave her a long, long look. It was unmoving and unchanging, and Lin Xianxei felt a strange sense of pressure enveloping her. Was what she said the truth? The words from the Grand Seer pulsed within her mind like a fresh memory. She couldn''t help but slightly gulp.


    Wen Mingna broke her gaze, brightly smiling as she said, "You''d be right."


    Feeling as if she was toyed with, Lin Xianxei frustratingly asked: "Then why?" Why would Wei Wuyin take her? And how? She could barely remember anything but a loud rion cry, and then everything went nk.


    "I don''t know. But does it matter? You''re safe, and you remain chaste. As a kidnapped victim and a beautiful virgin woman, that''s the best takeaway. You''ll be sent back in a bit." Wen Mingna informed her, ensuring her of the situation.


    "You don''t know?" She looked at Wei Wuyin as he spoke to Han Yuhei at length. They seemed to be discussing something important, but Han Yuhei''s frown suggested some difficulties were met. "Why do I feel like you''re lying? That you know?"


    Wen Mingna kept her smile, remaining silent.


    "...Is my mother okay?" Lin Xianxei softly asked with genuine concern. She had tried to take the me, but she wasn''t able to due to Si De''s involvement and knowledge. It was shared instead, but that didn''t abate the situation.


    "Should be," Wen Mingna answered. She didn''t think Wei Wuyin intended to bring the mother-daughter duo harm, so it was unlikely. Furthermore, he could act openly since he was in control of the entire Elementus Domain at this point. Even the two Earthly Saints were following him around obediently, and one met their untimely demise at the hands of Wu Yu, his Alchemic Knight.


    Wei Wuyin had finished talking to Han Yuhei, walking toward the two with a neutral expression as thetter vanished. Right now, his thoughts werepletely inscrutable. "You''re awake. Well, that''s good."


    "What do you want?" Lin Xianxei slowly rose, trying to regain a sense of strength to have this conversation. But when she looked at Wei Wuyin, she felt a sense of deep inferiority within her heart. She had been taken away with but a thought, unable to defend herself, a sense of confidence and safety had been abolished within her heart.


    "Want?" Wei Wuyin lifted his left brow, eyeing Wen Mingna. "What if I told you I-"


    "Want to run away with me? Take me as your wife? Live out our lives together?" Lin Xianxei folded her arms against her chest and revealed her well-hidden yet exceptional bust size, giving Wei Wuyin a clearly disbelieving gaze.


    "Haha, great minds." Wei Wuyinughed as he gave Wen Mingna a thumbs-up. She smiled in return. They both wished to see her reaction, but of course for different reasons. But they both wanted to test various powers and facts. The Heavenly Daos influence is in direct contention with the Bloodline of Sin on one side and the Grand Seer''s abilities on the other.


    "So?" Wei Wuyin urged, wanting to see what her response was.


    "So? You''re not serious, right?" Lin Xianxei didn''t know if these two were being serious or not. She started to doubt herself. After all, there was no real reason to kidnap her, right?


    "I am if you are," Wei Wuyin firmly stated.


    "I¡­" Lin Xianxei could no longer hold her disbelief. But she didn''t really know Wei Wuyin outside of the stories, and the times she briefly saw him from afar. She didn''t have any strong feelings towards this person or thoughts of a union. But it''s not as if her time pretending to be his fianc¨¦e hadn''t generated some thoughts.


    The possibility was always there.


    "Haha," Wei Wuyinughed heartily. "I think you''re intelligent, gorgeous, and strong-willed, suiting my tastes exactly, but I won''t take a wife so casually. There''s a way for these things to proceed unless you''re fine with being a concubine of mine. Then, we can leave right this instant, host a ceremony and announce it to the entire world." Of course, whether this was Wei Wuyin''s true thoughts or not, only he knew. At most, his actions might allow Lin Xianxei some freedom from the Heavenly Daos'' influence. What she did with that bit of freedom was hers to choose.


    "Concubine?" Lin Xianxei''s expression darkened. She wouldn''t be someone''s concubine. A background woman without any real power or position in the family. It would be humiliating! She was rather prideful. She was the disciple of an Earthly Saint and Saintess of a World Sect, after all.


    "Well, if you don''t like it, then it''s best we take this slow, no?" Wei Wuyin grinned, and then he waved his hand. Bai Lin was conversing with Si De, receiving details of all of Wei Wuyin''s escapades in the Four Extreme Continent. Si De was quite the storyteller, exaggerating without a hint of holding back praise. A total shameless rendition, and Bai Lin loved it.


    Bai Lin was clearly amused by it all. When Wei Wuyin waved his hand, she released a rion cry and shot down from the Sky Layer, returning above the courtyard.


    Han Yuhei and Zhang Ziyi were already there. Below them were Lin Ming and Lin Xianxian, who were looking on with various emotions. It had only been two hours, but it felt like two weeks to them. They were abnormally stressed. It was only when they saw Lin Xianxei''s unharmed that they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You want to go to the Paramount Jade Realm?" Zhang Ziyi questioned as Bai Lin approached. The Paramount Jade Realm was the first secret realm of the Jade Element Sect. Originally, secret realms were solely used as vaults to conceal treasures. But over time, the various mystic-tier forces established unique cultivation grounds and trials to temper their talents.


    It became standard to do so. While they didn''t haveplete ecological systems to develop resources or their own independent Sr Stars like World Realms, their spatial stability was oftentimes stronger, and they could store various energies that could be extracted without damaging the living beings inside. Mostly because it wasn''t a genuine world.


    The World Realm trials were archaic; the Chosen trials, specifically for the True Element Sect, were held in the Ultimate Elementus Realm. The Paramount Jade Realm had mainly stayed as a Legacy Ground, containing various spells, arts, and cultivation methods of the multiple geniuses of the sect. At some point, every expert wants to leave behind the amalgamation of their efforts, so they used this locations.


    In the event of war,s can be destroyed with a flick of a finger by a powerful cultivator, but secret realms are immensely sturdy. The Shell World Pearl was an instantaneously conjured secret realm that could withstand blows from Earthly Saints, so one could see the sheer stability of these realms. Furthermore, they were hidden between the folds of fixed space, so finding them was outrageously difficult.


    They could be moved to different locations as well, so a sect could send all their forces inside a secret realm and relocate them easily. The World-Shifting Net was a porportable secret realm tool that could aplish this, taking trillions with ease.


    "I do," Wei Wuyin answered Zhang Ziyi. He originally hoped for the Evesting Spirit of the Nine mes and Wen Mingna to lead him to another clue. He hadn''t expected that Lin Xianxei memories didn''t just contain the location of Divine King Han Xei, including his current situation, but the details of the other version of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity! Not only did she have details of it, she had read it once before!


    While it was a cursory nce, he was excited to find it.


    "Why?" Lin Xianxei hastily asked, her heart racing a little bit as she looked towards Lin Ming. She had done so much to have Lin Ming obtain the legacy in the Paramount Jade Realm! If Wei Wuyin entered, he had all the qualifications, no, with his Elemental Heart Intent, he had even more qualifications than Lin Ming to obtain it! How could she not feel a little panicked?


    But then a thought shot through her mind. Wouldn''t this be best? As she did, her gaze towards Lin Ming became odd¡­


    "Just searching for something. No need to worry; I don''t care about the legacy there. It''s yours to have." Wei Wuyin sent her through spiritual transmission, causing her eyes to widen uncontrobly with shock! He knew! He knew about the legacy!


    How?!


    "I have no issues with that, but what about these two liars?" Zhang Ziyi agreed without hesitation. Well, she didn''t have much of a choice. However, she was unwilling to allow this Lin mother and daughter duo to have a pass.


    "Them?" Wei Wuyin nced at Lin Xianxian on the ground. He wouldn''t be lying if he said he wasn''t irked that his name was being used, and he felt an urge to make an example out of them so that the world knew, but he decided against it. The fate of this Lin Xianxei was already a little pitiful.


    "Forget it. Just make sure everyone knows the truth, okay? And if you want to apologize for using my name, I''m fine with epting two beautiful maids." Wei Wuyin joked with a chuckle.


    "Okay!" A voice agreed with hesitation.


    "..." Everyone was stunned as they turned to Lin Xianxian who had a beautiful smile. Did she just speak? Did she just say okay?


    "I agree to be your maid, Master Wei!" Lin Xianxian rified with an even louder voice. She, the Sect Master of the True Element Sect, even bowed as if epting her new master.


    "..." Wei Wuyin lifted a finger, his mouth on the verge of saying something but no words came out.


    Woosh!


    A figure arrived in a sh, standing before Wei Wuyin. It was none other than the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, Wu Yu! And he had the brightest of smiles alongside dozens of spatial rings floating above his palms. He was clearly extremely happy at this moment. "They were absurdly rich, Young Lord."


    "Rich?" Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but blurt out, to which Wu Yuughed loudly and replied: "ABSURDLY!"

 Chapter 853: External Vaults

    Chapter 853: External Vaults


    "..." All around, astonishment and disbelief was mutually shared. The smiling Lin Xianxian, the wide-eyed Lin Xianxei, the reeling Lin Ming, the disbelieving Zhang Ziyi, the stunned Han Yuhei, theughing Wu Yu, and the amused Bai Lin!


    Wei Wuyin''s own emotions were quiteplex, especially concerning Lin Xianxian''s deration of taking his earlier joke as a genuine invitation and epting it nheless! This beautiful woman that was a mature version of Lin Xianxei seemed as jubnt as one could be. She was the Sect Master of the True Element Sect! How could she agree to be a maid?


    "Young Lord," Wu Yu urged by thrusting the spatial rings toward Wei Wuyin. Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to send his spiritual sense to sweep its contents. When he scanned the first spatial ring, he was firstly shaken by the sheer size. It was absolutely massive, evenrger than Cai Liuyang''s ring!


    While its spatial stability wasn''t at the mystic-grade, unable to hold mystic-graded material without certain preparations and seals, it held an absolutely outrageous amount of astral stones. Just a soft count and he estimated that it contained two billion astral stones! If converted to mystic stones, this was 200!


    However, this was just pure astral essence stones, not attributed or refined via unique formations. They were just piled to the limits within, and there wererge quantities of astral-graded materials within. While organized, they were very haphazardly ced inside.


    While he didn''t have an approximate value, this single ring contained more than 500 mystic stones of value! 500!!! That was enough to buyrge-sized, astral-gradeds, secret realms, and all sorts of mystic-graded armaments, tools, products, and such. And this was just a single ring!


    The sheer value caused him to forget about all else, inspecting each with greater intensity and focus than thest. By the time he finished them all, his mouth was extremely wide, jaws almost literally to the floor. He ''looked'' to Wu Yu, and his expression hid none of his disbelief.


    "Right!" Wu Yu''sughter grew even louder. This wasn''t just absurd, this was unbelievable!


    Han Yuhei and Zhang Ziyi looked at the spatial rings, they wanted to send their spiritual senses into it. What was all this? But then Han Yuhei''s expression drastically changed, "You stole from them?"


    Them?


    Stole?


    Wu Yu grinned at Han Yuhei, "I don''t steal. I simply visited those external ns, and they were so awed by my Young Lord''s reputation that they offered them a greeting gift. They were quite generous. I tried to decline, but they, tch, they just wouldn''t refuse. They begged me to take it. So pushy, those guys."


    "Begged?" Han Yuhei was amazed. Such a way to spin absolute lies!


    "You wanna have a look?" Wu Yu looked childishly urged, giving Han Yuhei a random ring. Han Yuhei and Zhang Ziyi were unnaturally curious, inspecting the ring''s contents.


    "What the fuck?!" Han Yuhei outright cursed. He jolted in shock. This was an incredible amount of wealth that moved even him. While it was all astral-graded, it could be sold for greater leveled resources or reinvested to generate mystic-graded versions through certain cultivation methods.


    "..." Zhang Ziyi was just speechless. But the light of greed emerged in her eyes, a hair-rising and alluring glow that could both scare and attract all sorts of men. While she was an Ascended being, she was a cultivator first and foremost, and that meant her desire for resources was just as high as everyone else.


    "This must be the umtion of a century of severalrge-sizeds'' essence mines and cultivation fields," Han Yuheimented a little hoarsely.


    "Haha, there''s fifty-two of these rings! Each more glorious than thest!" He dangled them before the two Earthly Saints, feeling extremely satisfied with himself. Such arge haul was amazing, likely rivaling Wei Wuyin''s Terra-Mystic Ore, losing out by a hair.


    "Why?" Wei Wuyin asked, his hands rubbing his chin contemtively. Unlike the rest, he calmed down quickly and thought this through. This was likely thousands of years of umted effort from all theirs across the Elementus Domain, but that didn''t seem too likely.


    After all, they had to cultivate themselves, right? Even if they had such an absurdly high amount of reserve wealth they couldn''t use, why not convert it to greater materials through the Golden Life Pavilion or other trading avenues? Those external ns were sitting on golden bricks¡ªit didn''t make sense.


    Wu Yu had thought of this too, and this was why he allowed the two Earthly Saints to inspect the rings. He was reading their expressions. He wasn''t foolish enough to unt wealth unnecessarily. From their expressions and reactions, they seemed just as surprised. Even one of these rings was shocking to them.


    "Illegal activities?" Wei Wuyin threw it out there. They could be discreetly robbing other forces, umting it from the shadows, directly going against certain oaths and rules set in ce by the Imperial n to govern their starfield.


    "Isn''t this too exaggerated? Who did they rob? The Imperial n?" A war would''ve been unleashed for a quarter of what these rings represented.


    Wu Yu sent spiritually, "This isn''t all of it; I have two hundred and three more in my Internal World. Furthermore, there''s several boxes and erged vaults that contain mystic-graded materials, from Mystic Origin Liquid to high quantities of Mystic Stones."


    "...!" Wei Wuyin''s mind exploded uncontrobly. Two hundred more? Mystic-graded materials? Did Wu Yu actually rob the freaking Imperial n?! That shouldn''t be reasonable at all! Why would these external ns of the Elementus Domain have such absurd amounts of wealth? Even the True Element Sect was shocked by a single ring, let alone two hundred and fifty-five!


    The two ''looked'' at each other. Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but reveal a wry smile. They both thought the same.


    "External Vault."


    In the mortal world, most relied on powerful banks to secure their capital. The cultivation world was extremely perilous, so it was entirely possible for entire forces and ns to be raided and destroyed overnight by a whim if an expert. To set-up a safety, they would store their extra valuables in these banks, saving them in case of a war or their destruction. They could leave everything behind and rebuild somewhere else.


    The Scarlet Sris Sect used storage devices, so their vaults were located in their sects. If they were raided, these things were unable to be effectively taken out and transported, and if left alone, they would be captured and extracted.


    So, they would use outside neutral forces to store their savings alongside a guarantee of various oaths by the organization''s leadership. The external ns of the Elementus Domain must''ve been saddled with these oaths, sworn to secrecy, and then stored in safe locations. They acted as External Vaults.


    As for secret realms, they still existed in fixed space, and Void Pirates were a legitimate concern. If the secret realm was too far from their base of operations, they were in danger of being raided.


    Likely, these resources belonged to various silver and gold-tier forces of various domains or even starfields. Such an underground business! Furthermore, the Elementus Domain was in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, and the external ns could be considered neutral in regards to loyalty, especially since they were allowed a degree of separation from the other mystic forces. An independent mystic force, so to speak!


    Most would just use the Golden Life Pavilion or Imperial n for this, but they most likely charged a foot and a half and limited their allowed stock for various reasons. If there was a business aboveboard, there was bound to be a simr one underground.


    Wu Yu hadn''t just robbed the external ns of the Elementus Domain, he had robbed an unimaginable number of forces!


    Wu Yu shrugged his shoulders, "their loss." He kept the spatial rings inside his Internal World, looking at Wei Wuyin. While he kept his grin, his eyes were seeking an order. Should he keep it or return it? In his opinion, they should just keep it all.


    Wei Wuyin heaved a soft sigh. "A life lesson, I guess. Not like they''ll ever admit it. They''d be clowns of the ster region if they did. After all, they all had two more reliable options, likely many more if they existed outside the starfield." It was truly a life lesson.


    Wu Yu was relieved. He really didn''t want to return it. With all this wealth, they truly hit it big!


    "I didn''t think they were so wealthy! Those parasites!" Zhang Ziyi cursed, but her eyes still emanated intense greed.


    Wei Wuyin pointed to Lin Xianxian. "Wu Yu, mark her. She''s my maid as of today."


    Wu Yu was briefly taken aback, giving the beautiful Lin Xianxian a look. "I can see it," he pointed with his index finger and a beam of starry energy shot into Lin Xianxian before she could react. She staggered back instinctively, but she felt nothing. She couldn''t help but inspect her body to find a unique mystic rune etched on her right wrist.


    "Mother!" Lin Xianxei eximed. She shot down towards Lin Xianxian, ignoring everything else.


    "I''lle back in a bit for you. Let''s go," Wei Wuyin said. He felt a little headache from Wu Yu''s gains, but he also had an urge to concoct like a madman soon. So much resources was an alchemist''s wet dream.


    Bai Lin shot off into the distance. The three Earthly Saints followed, their expression incredibly varied. As Wei Wuyin thought about all this, he had a sudden explosive thought.


    Could he open up his own business?

 Chapter 854: Paramount Jade Realm

    Chapter 854: Paramount Jade Realm


    ''A maid?'' Zhang Ziyi looked back at the shrinking Origin as the three Earthly Saints, Bai Lin, and the rest entered the Dark Void. While she was invigorated by greed earlier, her heart was a mess by Lin Xianxian''s outrageous deration to be the maid of Wei Wuyin. If word spread that the True Element Sect''s Sect Master had willingly be the maid of another, their reputation may as well be in the toilet.


    However, that was if the individual was normal. Wei Wuyin was an untethered figure with two Earthly Saints and an ancient, near-extinct beast, and a talent for alchemy. One of these Earthly Saints had the strength to take down the True Element Sect!


    She was worried.


    Back on the itself, in that scenic courtyard, Lin Xianxei had returned safely, and Lin Ming stared at the direction which Wei Wuyin and the rest departed in. Those grey-colored eyes of his were suffused with solemn emotions.


    "Why did you do that?" Lin Xianxei held her mother''s hand, inspecting the faint outline of the Mystic Rune embedded on her wrist by Wu Yu. She couldn''t make out anything about this particr rune, but she knew it likely served as a tracker. She was deeply concerned.


    "Why?" Lin Xianxian looked off into the same direction as Lin Ming, but her eyes contained a wisp ofplex emotion that was hard to distinguish. She turned to her daughter, "Do you see that?" Using her slender fingers, she pointed towards the direction that Wei Wuyin left in.


    "What?" Lin Xianxei was confused.


    Lin Xianxian wryly smiled. "Where''s Grand Elder Gong?"


    "..." Lin Xianxei and Lin Ming''s expressions changed a little. Thetter looked towards the mother-daughter duo, curiosity burning through his gaze. The former had also wanted to ask this question, but there wasn''t an appropriate time to speak to the two Earthly Saints. Her status wasn''t high enough, and the flow of the conversation wasn''t hers to dictate.


    "Our sect had activated both arrays, the Mainary Array and the Domain Array. The reason? Because Wei Wuyin arrived alongside that Earthly Saint named Wu Yu. I know you felt the reverberations of battle. Yet after a short while, not only were the arrays mostly deactivated, but two out of the three Earthly Saints were escorting Wei Wuyin around like obedient dogs." Lin Xianxian didn''t hold back in herst sentence, straight out exining her thoughts.


    Lin Xianxei knew she was right!


    They hadn''t taken a single action after she was kidnapped!


    "They lost, and horribly at that. Grand Elder Gong is likely sealed or worse. I''d be a fool not to see it; all those unsubstantiated rumors about Wei Wuyin weren''t rumors. They may have even been understated." Lin Xianxian moved her finger to Lin Ming, causing thetter to be taken aback.


    "They''re less than a decade apart in age, yet from what you told me, they came from the same little continent of the Everlore Starfield. But the difference isn''t just small. He''s a mortal that has the respect and obedience of our Earthly Saints, our strongest experts, and likely killed one, having at least two others at his beck and call alongside that Fire Phoenix. While the other is struggling to gain the recognition of myself and those beneath me. I hadn''t even taken into ount his status as a Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist at that age.


    "I''d be utterly stupid if I said this was ''just'' impressive. I''ve never seen a mortal wield such tremendous authority, causing all us Ascended beings to lower our heads. I saw my opportunity, so I took it." Lin Xianxian words rippled with emotion, revealing her honest thoughts.


    "My little golden rose, if I stay by his side, then maybe there''s a chance to avoid you being sent back to the Traceless Regret Valley." Lin Xianxian moved her hand to caress Lin Xianxei''s face, her eyes softening by a considerable degree. She didn''t just impulsively decide this course of action. While it had been a short window to grasp, she thoroughly considered the oue.


    Zhang Ziyi was unlikely to let this go. She hated the Lin n and wished to see them suffer, so she was bound to use their lies to manipte the sect elders as an excuse to convince the others to put her daughter back in that damnable ce. How could she not see the damage that ce had done on her daughter''s psyche? At least with this, Zhang Ziyi won''t try to do anything to Lin Xianxei again. She had even tried to assassinate her once before. It was why she was injured and met Lin Ming.


    "..." Lin Xianxei understood that her mother was making this sacrifice for her. She grabbed her mother''s palm with both hands, her eyes growing wet.


    "..." Lin Ming, on the other hand, had a sunken expression. Lin Xianxian had just insulted him, implying that he was little, if not downright nothing, whenpared to Wei Wuyin. But what caused his chest to hurt, his fists to clench tightly, was that it wasn''t false! Wei Wuyin had Wu Yu, and he was strutting around the sect as if he owned the ce.


    When he came here, he tiptoed across everywhere and was forced to earn the Earthly Saints and elders approval. He fought tooth and nail to earn what he had. Why was the difference so massive? When did this happen? When did he fall so behind? A strong feeling of reluctance emerged in his heart.


    Lin Xianxei caught a glimpse at the trembling Lin Ming. He was disparaged by the difference, and it wasn''t just a small one. "We need to go," Lin Xianxei''s eyes grew firm, rippling with a steeled resolve.


    "Go? Go where?" Lin Xianxian asked.


    "To the Paramount Jade Realm!" Lin Xianxei strongly announced. Lin Ming snapped out of his thoughts. He recalled Lin Xianxei''s words about the legacy that could lead him to bing the strongest expert of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. The light in his eyes carrying his courageous will to push forward was reignited.


    -----


    An hourter.


    The Paramount Jade Realm was the first secret realm of the Jade Element Sect. It had be a cornerstone of its legacy. The world itself was dimly lit, its once rich jade-colored light was tainted with a sense of deprivation. The Paramount Jade, Ultimate Elementus Array had severely depleted its stored energies, leaving it in a very weakened state.


    It wasn''t a veryrge secret realm, spanning roughly ten thousand miles long in every direction. But it had hundreds of pces that served as gravestones and legacy formations of fallen or past experts for the future generation.


    A lone figure walked the paved roads of the Paramount Jade Sect that led to each pce. There were small pces,rge pces, opulently designed pces, simplistic pces, some that levitated off the ground, others that were entrenched half-way, and even some encapsted by a half-dome. At the entrance of each pce was a signboard with a statue. The statues were extremely well-crafted, shaped in the exact image of the legacy''s origins.


    These pces might contain certain trials or certain tests that led to unique cultivation methods, spells, arts, cultivation experiences, armaments, or cultivation environments that defined them. The signboards above the pces were all beautifully written, detailing the achievements, cultivation base, and status of the figure that left the pce behind.


    At the moment, with the low emissions of light, the secret realm felt more like an extremelyplicated cemetery rather than a haven of legacies and growth.


    The lone figure looked here and there curiously, inspecting the signboards. At times, they would enter a pce. After a few minutes, they woulde out.


    "These seniors had very rich experiences. Most of them were at the Mystic Star Phase. Makes sense¡­" The lone figure remarked as they walked further along the roads, seemingly without purpose or direction. This was none other than Wei Wuyin!


    As he experienced the trials and tests these cultivators left behind, Wei Wuyin was deeply intrigued. They tested control of energies, sturdiness of the body, spiritual strength, Elemental Intent, or a variety of other factors that contributed to a cultivator''s strength. When hepleted one, there would always be a jade or obelisk with inscriptions detailing these experts'' lifetime of cultivation, their stories and challenges, all transmitted through various mediums.


    He obtained an art that allowed his Grand Earth Intent to extract energies froms throughout the Dark Void, using them to conjure a that can be hurled at an enemy. The greater the various sources of earthen energies, the stronger the art''s power, therger the became.


    A Mystic Star Phase cultivator had devised this art based on their lifetime of using Earth Intent. The thought of hurtling entires at his enemies reminded him of when he thought of chucking Sr Stars as a viable strategy. A cultivator after his own heart. It might sound oundish, but if done right, one could generate a terrifying gravitational force that made escaping it''s orbit even through spatial arts almost impossible.


    They would be forced to take it, drawn to its mass.


    It could also be used as a cage. The usage was limited to one''s creativity. This was but one of many different methods, arts, and spells.


    There was a Lightning Cultivation Method that used Lightning Intent to refine one''stent bloodline energies into lightning energies, turning them into an embodiment of living lightning. Due to humans oftencking a definitive bloodline or means to cultivate it, this was another avenue of extreme power.


    An Ice Cultivation Method that can be used to effectively slow down physical aging, while simultaneously allowing imaginative, conscious-based cultivation. While this did little to limit soulspan, most cultivators perished due to their lifespan''s end rather than their soulspan reaching its limits. It was useful to conserve lifeforce if their age was nearing the limits to ascend. With the absolute need of eight hundred years, this cultivator devised this method ingeniously. Although they still only peaked at Mystic Star Phase, that didn''t discount their achievements.


    The variety was endless!


    "I have an urge to cultivate," Wei Wuyin eximed emotionally. He had gone without teachers for so long, yet these pces contained lifetimes of experiences and learned mistakes that these experts left behind. This was the benefit of a longsting sect.


    He had used the King of Everlore''s legacy before to establish himself a foundation, but besides alchemy, his other forms of power were without any stable guidance. There weren''t enough individuals with experiences of Elemental Intents or their usages. The power base of the Myriad Monarch Sect was too diverse, embarrassing as that might be to say. There wasn''t a single specialization, so their advancements werecking without a doubt.


    Soon, Wei Wuyin arrived at the eastern spatial wall of the Paramount Jade Realm. It was the end of the secret realm. He touched it lightly, feeling it ooze out spatial energies.


    "A secret realm hidden within a secret realm. Fascinating," Wei Wuyin''s entire body glowed with grey light. With his Draconic Void Force enveloping him, he began to phase into the wall.


    At the same time, two figures arrived in the Paramount Jade Realm as if they appeared out of thin air.


    "We''re actually here!" One of them eximed in awe.

 Chapter 855: A Rushed Outcome

    Chapter 855: A Rushed Oue


    The two figures were Lin Xianxei and Lin Ming. Thetter eximed with awe and admiration at the sights of the Paramount Jade Realm. Despite the dimly lit lightning, the air was rich and the environment was fashioned with peak astral-graded, jade-attributed materials.


    Theynded on the ground. The ground was abnormally smooth, untainted by the slightest speck of dust. When the dirt from their soles touched the surface, bits of sparking jade light erupted for a bit. It tickled their feet as all the dirt vanished. It wasn''t long before they werepletely clean just from the shine of the light.


    "This is incredible," Lin Ming praised from his heart. He took in a deep breath, umting it within his stomach, and then he expelled out a breath of turbid air. The impurities within his breath met the jade light and began to spark uncontrobly. Soon after, the turbid air became clean, sweet, and integrated with the ambient atmosphere.


    Lin Xianxei was looking around, "The Paramount Jade Realm''s earthenyer was refined by the Purity Jade Quintessence, forged alongside various elemental ores to generate an all-inclusive purity effect. Cultivating here means simultaneously eliminating your impurities." She grabbed Lin Ming''s hand and rushed in a direction. They began traveling west, the opposite direction of Wei Wuyin.


    "Purity Jade Quintessence? Isn''t that a mystic-graded material?" Lin Ming asked as he followed along. He was fully aware that Lin Xianxei was worried about being brought out. With the truth about Wei Wuyin and their rtionship being nullified, chances were the opportunity to enter the Paramount Jade Realm would be forcefully revoked.


    She had used a Void Gate and illegally entered using a certain backdoor that the Lin n had set-up long ago to enter. After all, the Lin n was the founders of the Jade Element Sect, so they had all sorts of means and secret backdoors established. The issue, however, was that this would certainly alert the sect and they would be pursued.


    They were going to be in a world of trouble and Lin Xianxei had broken her house arrest order. There was no going back now.


    "Yes," Lin Xianxei said as she frantically looked around, trying to pinpoint their exact location through the various pces. She changed direction in a hurry, going north. The Paramount Jade Realm extended for ten thousand miles in every direction, but the usage of certain abilities was restricted outside the pce''s trials. This was to prevent conflict when a massive number of disciples were sent as a cultivation assignment. Some of these pce''s weren''t very strong, forged by Realmlords or lower.


    There were some pces that were only ten or so meters in size, small, with barely any tests established for them. They just needed a certain level of spiritual sense or Intent to read whatever was left behind. Sometimes they were just guiding words of cultivation, the totality of that senior''s belief in cultivation. A single attack from a Chosen could topple it all.


    This was why the Paramount Jade Realm felt eerily simr to a cemetery.


    "But I don''t sense it," Lin Ming stated as he looked around. He felt the peak astral-graded materials, not the Purity Jade Quintessence.


    "It''s Mystic-World grade, and not at the Mystic-Earth grade. You wouldn''t be able to sense it or see it directly unless you''ve reached the Star Core Phase¡­" Lin Xianxei''s beautiful face became tense as she checked her wrist. It flickered with faint spiritual fluctuations that connected with the outside through a special link. It was a unique spell formation tomunicate with her mother without those who wouldter enter noticing through spiritual sense.


    "See this light," Lin Xianxei lifted her hand as she found a familiar pce. She checked the neighboring ones. The jade-colored light of the realm glimmered on the surface of her smooth skin. "This is Mystic-World grade Purity Jade Quintessence." After she stated this, her eyes brightened as she rushed off to the east!


    Lin Ming followed along in awe. They traveled for thirty minutes before they made it to the eastern wall.


    At this moment, a series of loud explosive noises erupted from the sky. They looked up to see several silver blots of light emerge. "They''reing!" Lin Xianxei said under her breath. She touched the eastern wall with her hand, her eyes erupting with a jade-colored light intermixed with white light.


    Elemental Origin Intent!


    Paramount Jade Intent!


    The former was clearly made unstable, generated through the support of Origin Essence. The Elemental Intents within were severelycking, some hadn''t even reached the mid-grade, simply being the lowest standard of element intent!


    However, her Paramount Jade Intent, the Apex-level of the Material Intent of Jade, was a genuine thing! This was why she could be ssified as a Saintess and heralded as an utmost talent amongst her generation.


    "It''s here!" Her eyes unleashed endless spiritual light of those two colors, locking onto a certain area until a strange seal was revealed in the wall. It was like two hooks interlocked and at the sharp ends, sphericals were attached.


    "Your Elementus Badge!" Lin Xianxei urged Lin Ming. Lin Ming was awed by Lin Xianxei''s power that hepsed for a bit. The aura of Starforce was extremely heavy within her, signifying her cultivation as a Starlord!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    A series of thunderous rumbles echoed as eight figures dressed in green clothes arrived. The elders were here! And at their head? It was none other than Zhang Ziyi!


    Lin Ming''s heart began to rapidly race. He hurriedly removed his Elementus Badge from his spatial ring, giving it to Lin Xianxei.


    "Stop!" Zhang Ziyi shouted with tremendous might. The elders looked around, trying to search for Lin Xianxei. "Over there!" She shouted, her eyes darting towards the figures of the two Lin''s at the eastern wall. She took a single step forward and her body flickered.


    Lin Xianxei tapped the mark on her wrist. A brief spiritual burst urred. Then, a barrier of Jade Light formed over them.


    BAM!


    Zhang Ziyi had arrived just a microsecond toote. Her eyes were harsh and cold. She looked at the barrier with examining eyes.


    Lin Xianxei sighed, giving Zhang Ziyi a look on the other side. They exchanged looks for a short moment. With a heavy breath, her eyes reflected her resolve and she began to bring the badge upwards, forming several hand-seals as it floated above her hands. It began to unleash nine-colored light.


    "Will it hold her?" Lin Ming''s heart was in his throat as he saw Zhang Ziyi touching the thin film of jade light that shielded them. The eight other elders arrived. They looked at the barriers and the two with harsh gazes.


    "Despicable! You dare break the rules of our sect and enter the Paramount Jade Realm?! This is punishable by death!" An elder shouted.


    Lin Ming was taken aback by the rage, but his own surfaced. "Break the rules? You allowed an outsider to enter our sect''s most vital realm! That''s against the ancestral rules! You should all be ashamed of yourselves!" Lin Xianxei had told him these rules, so he felt they were only ced when convenient. So the True Element Sect gets spanked by an outsider and they openly kneel before him? How ridiculous!


    In his mind, they were pathetic!


    The expressions of the elders changed slightly. They knew of this and feltplex feelings as well. None of them werepletely aware of their dominating defeat and forced oaths. They just thought the Alchemic Knight of Wei Wuyin and the three Earthly Saints exchanged a little and just settled their differences.


    Maybe¡­


    At least, that is what they told themselves. This entire situation was abnormal.


    Lin Xianxei kept focused, ignoring all of them. The jade light isn''t truly protecting them. It was Zhang Ziyi''s unwillingness to unleash the needed threshold of power to destroy it. If she did, who knows how many pces would copse. They were safe but not for long.


    Zhang Ziyi coldly stared at Lin Xianxei. She vanished. She proceeded to shield each pce with her mystic power. She needed only a few seconds for this. The time was clearly ticking!


    "She left!" Lin Ming warned Lin Xianxei.


    Lin Xianxei had already poured an absurd amount of starforce into the badge. It was beginning to emit a brilliant light that started to focus itself into a single beam that hit the two hooks. The twos lit into two different colors! It was white and ck!


    "Enough of this," Zhang Ziyi returned with her hand covered in jade-colored light. She clenched her fist and the elders paled several shades as they hastily retreated. The violent fluctuations from Zhang Ziyi were extremely terrifying!


    "She''s attacking!" Lin Ming warned. He felt his heart grow cold. Was she nning on killing them?! She seemed to be nning to kill them!


    "No¡­" Lin Xianxei felt the badge not react properly. Her face ashened to the maximal extent, and her eyes shed with despair! She wasn''t the designated Chosen, so the badge didn''t ept her! She needed more time! MORE TIME!


    The legacy of Divine King Han Xei and their safety was all on the other side of this Gateway Door! She was this close! So very close¡­


    "I''m sorry, Lin Ming¡­" She said as the jade light from Zhang Ziyi''s fist intensified to the point until it overtook the world. Her eyes grew wet. If Lin Ming went the proper way, this wouldn''t have happened. It might''ve taken a few more years, but this wouldn''t have happened. She tried to take a shortcut, so this was her fault.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared inside the barrier.


    Zhang Ziyi''s eyes widened as her fist was just a few centimeters from the barrier! She hurriedly halted her assault, causing a thunderous whooshing sound to sweep the entire realm! It was the powerfully forced wind currents!


    Lin Xianxei and Lin Ming were startled by the abrupt appearance of this figure. They looked to see a tall figure with exceptional physical stature, not too slim, not too big, with exquisite contours of muscle that hugged his ck robes.


    A handsome visage of the most unnatural limits, almost unbelievably so. But most importantly!


    There were two bright silver eyes that could entrance gods, ghosts, and devils alike. Those two silver eyes looked at Lin Xianxei and Lin Ming, a wisp of surprise within.


    "Hello there."

 Chapter 856: The Fourth Eye!

    Chapter 856: The Fourth Eye!


    "Wei Wuyin!" Zhang Ziyi and Lin Ming eximed at the same time. They were baffled. How did he appear inside the barrier? Zhang Ziyi thought this could be an illusion, a tactic to stop her from unleashing a devastating blow. She narrowed her eyes as she inspected him, seeing his silver eyes caused her to doubt even more.


    Since they met, Wei Wuyin''s eyes had beenpletely closed. Was it even possible for someone to have such a beautiful pair of eyes? They seemed to embody the essence of divine beauty, striking a chord in one''s heart. His already handsome facial features were elevated to an unearthly level when paired with his physique and eyes.


    The elders, both male and female, were struck dumb by the sudden arrival of this endlessly stunning young man! They widened their eyes to take in more.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t hold back his smile, looking around with genuine curiosity. He could finally see again! His eyes, those two immortal-like organs of his, were fully functioning!


    Besides the nine seniors outside the barrier, he saw Lin Xianxei''s nation-toppling beauty once again with his actual eyes. Spiritual sense did not do her justice. She was top-tier amongst her gender. There was no doubt about it.


    With the sides of Lin Xianxei''s eyes slightly watery, she gave off a pitiable but charming feeling that made one want to protect her. How peculiar. When he saw Zhang Ziyi''s middle-aged, mature beauty that lent itself an air of purity and grace, he couldn''t help but mentally praise her.


    "So, what''s this?" Wei Wuyin asked Zhang Ziyi as he walked out of the barrier calmly, not impeded by it in the slightest. This shook Lin Xianxei! But when she recalled that Wei Wuyin had an Elementus Badge too, she knew why the barrier hadn''t guarded against him!


    There were several backdoors set-up in the Paramount Jade Realm''s defenses, and this was one of them that the Divine King Han Xei used to protect his destined Chosen from being assaulted within the realm. The legacy they should''ve obtained was tremendously valuable, and greed wasmon in nature!


    This was their safe space. Unfortunately, Divine King Han Xei hadn''t predicted or prepared for an Earthly Saint to take action against mortals. His legacy might be beneficial to certain individuals, but to these Earthly Saints, it wasn''t relevant enough. Their foundations and cultivation bases were set.


    "You''re really¡­?" Zhang Ziyi questioned softly.


    Wei Wuyinughed, "You can try attacking me and see." If she did, or even intended to, her Mythical Oath would activate and she''d been experiencing direct punishment before she even gathered her energies to do so. The breaking of an oath and its subsequent punishment was abnormally swift. Wei Wuyin believed it was simr to the bestowal of Karmic Sin via Heavenly Punishment when a person kills a Blessed.


    If it wasn''t for Eden and Kratos, he wouldn''t have been able to react to the strange time pause that urs during which.


    "...." Zhang Ziyi didn''t dare. She understood the harsh punishment of breaking an oath. She wouldn''t risk it. If it was an illusion, she could wait forter to deal with those two.


    Wei Wuyin turned his head back to see Lin Xianxei and Lin Ming just shaken by it all. "The legacy is still there, but I think you should wait. I don''t think those below Realmlords should try to obtain it. His artificial Worldly Domain might not be enough, but if you decide to do so¡ªgood luck." He warned before bringing out the Paramount Jade Token that was bestowed to him by the True Element Sect for exit and entry.


    Wei Wuyin was about to activate it when he thought of something, he looked at Lin Xianxei for a long moment. "Radiant Jade True Queen, allow them to enter if they choose to do so. And don''t look for trouble with Lin Xianxei anymore. Consider it as a favor to me." He was fully aware of the animosity that Zhang Ziyi held towards the Lin mother-daughter duo just from the brief interactions of her trying to drag them down.


    "..." Zhang Ziyi was startled by Wei Wuyin''s request. She wasn''t the only one. Lin Xianxei couldn''t believe what she was hearing. Lin Ming clenched his fists.


    After Zhang Ziyi thought about it, she nodded. The elders didn''t know why a mere mortal, no matter how handsome, was able to give an Earthly Saint a favor or let them stand down. They were baffled but the situation was clearly abnormal.


    "Thanks," Wei Wuyin honestly said. He activated the Paramount Jade Token and was enveloped in silver light, vanishingpletely.


    "..." A strange state of silence permeated the realm after. The elders had breached into the realm despite the cultivation base restrictions set on it, and Lin Xianxei had used a backdoor to gain entry. They had used so much yet they were supposed to let bygones be bygones because a silver-eyed youth said so?


    "Let''s go." Zhang Ziyi no longer felt like staying. While her outward expression was calm, she was extremely happy inside. A favor from someone like Wei Wuyin was worth a million of Lin Xianxei lives. She got away with a steal. Who knew if she''d need help obtaining a rare resource or a mystic-graded alchemical product in the future?


    If he became an Alchemic Saint, this favor would be worth literal starfields. So she was immensely joyful! If she wanted instant benefits, she could ask for a few spatial rings that Wu Yu had been ''gifted'' by the external ns. Fortunately, she knew how to save up.


    When the elders left alongside Zhang Ziyi, the two Lin''s stayed in the barrier just looking outward withplicated emotions. Just a few moments ago, Lin Xianxei had felt a lifetime worth of regret wash over her as death crept upon her. Now, she was out of any danger and they could go and im the legacy without issue.


    Furthermore, Zhang Ziyi, the one who nned her assassination, had a heavy hand in her imprisonment in the Traceless Regret Valley, and was oppressing her n at every avable opportunity had agreed to leave her be? All for a favor?


    But she couldn''t help but wonder why?


    Why?


    Why?


    Yet no answer could be found, at least outside of genuine interest in her. Was the Grand Seer correct that day? Was her decision to choose Lin Ming over Wei Wuyin was causing her dreams to copse? She had almost died¡­


    Lin Ming kept real quiet. His eyelids were half-lowered and his expression was incredibly difficult to read. He simply stared at the location where Wei Wuyin vanished.


    -----


    An hourter.


    Wei Wuyin was seated in the lotus position in Lin Xianxei''s courtyard. He actually liked the simplistic scene, reminding him of his time in the Myriad Yore Continent''s Wu Country''s capital city. He had stayed there in a simr courtyard and cultivated peacefully.


    By his side, Wen Mingna was simrly seated in the lotus position. Above their heads, a gorgeous white and gold feathered avian beauty flew with a blind priestess. From time to time, there wereughs and exmations from both beauties.


    Wen Mingna cycled through sets of hand-seals, purely out of practice, not executing any arts or spells. Her cadence of forming was rhythmic and soothing. While Wei Wuyin had his eyes closed in deep meditation.


    The realm within the realm was an interesting discovery, and it led to arger, grander, yet dpidated location fromck of maintenance. It wasn''t much different from the Paramount Jade Realm, but it had a single grand pce that bore a striking resemnce to the Myriad Dao Pces of the Everlore Starfield.


    There wasn''t a Wang Yutian there, or any Spiritform, and it waspletely absent from life. The insides were filled with ancient scrolls, not spiritual jades or books. It''s been a while since he saw scrolls used as a form of passing down knowledge.


    When he searched Lin Xianxei''s memories, she had been brought there by an Avatar of Divine King Han Xei. It was the time she was epted as his disciple, a strong memory that defined her belief in the man. Within, she found all sorts of scrolls that contained many different arts, spells, and methods.


    But they didn''t belong to Divine King Han Xei.


    During her memory, Divine King Han Xei exined the truth of the Paramount Jade Realm. It wasn''t created by the Jade Element Sect. It was found by the Jade Element Sect. It was a remnant of an ancient civilization of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region before humans became the predominant race. They were referred to by many names in various records but they called themselves Titans.


    They wererger versions of humans, but they had two hearts, three lungs, and a unique hormone organ inside their brains that caused them to greatly differ from humans internally, capable of growing infinitelyrger without stressing their physique. Divine King Han Xei had told her that most high-graded cultivation methods of today stem from their existence. The pure-blooded titans were extinct in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, but some of their hybrids still existed in the Everlore Starfield and Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    The Paramount Jade Realm originally belonged to a human-titan hybrid that cultivated a unique path. Unfortunately, they met their end in an untimely fashion and left this realm unattended. The Jade Element Sect discovered this realm, used its essible areas to gather materials, and grew stronger as a result.


    The Divine King Han Xei had obtained the key of that hybrid''s inner realm, a ce where they cultivated privately, when he was a youth, allowing him to take the path of the Divine.


    Within this library of arts, spells, and methods left behind by the human-titan hybrid being, the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity was there, including the Evesting Spirit of the Nine mes that they devised from it.


    Within this version of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, there were three formations written within. The first was the Eye of Immortality, this was an exact replica to Wei Wuyin''s version, and the second was the Eye of Truth, another exact replica.


    But the third¡­


    The third Eye was entirely different!


    The Eye of Creation!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes snapped open! His irises and pupils were a raging storm of endless colors of endless shades denoting every single aspect of creation!!!

 Chapter 857: Eye of Creation; Boundless Material Dao

    Chapter 857: Eye of Creation; Boundless Material Dao


    Those colors, those shades, everyst one of them represented aspects of creation, but to be more specific, they represented the Material Dao of the entire world. Whether it was the nine elements, light, darkness, jade, scarlet, or golden. It reflected all of them and far, far more.


    This was the Eye of Creation!


    Wei Wuyin still found it hard to believe! He originally thought the solution to his eyes would be finding advanced versions of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity''s three eyes, allowing their spell formations to withstand greater spiritual strength. He hadn''t expected that by sharing the load with an additional Eye was sufficient to bnce out the overwhelming spiritual strength, divided amongst four instead of three.


    They were no longer filled to the brim, threatening to explode. It was fascinatingly odd yet it solved the issue.


    Like the other three Eye Formations, this one had to be inscribed with the risk of blindness in the event of failure. It had to be inscribed within the physical eye. Unlike the Eye of Immortality, the Eye of Creation had to be inscribed on the inner walls of the eyes. It was a multi-link spell formation, requiring nine thousands, nine hundred, and nine-ny of intricate tiny spell formations that interconnected as aplete whole.


    At the center of his physical eyes, a mass of white light was within that was nourished and contained by these thousands of spell formations. This mass of white light was, supposedly, a Divine Seed of Creation.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t find it remotely difficult to inscribe the formations. With the assistance of his powerful mental energies, his spiritual strength, and his experience in sessfully inscribing three other formations of simr design, he easily cultivated the Eye of Creation.


    Just like the others, however, the upper limit of its strength was rtive to his cultivation level, but its actual power was dependent on his spiritual strength and energies. With all four Eye Formations, his spiritual strength was at the precipice of the limit. He had just barely brought the strain down to manageable levels. With his thirteen-ringed Soul Idols, maximally refined physical and mental energies, his spiritual strength was at an absurd level.


    He had been mistaken for a genuine Spiritualist numerous times in the Battlefield, but he was just an abnormal existence with four Astral Souls.


    "The Eye of Creation''s Divine Seed of Creation¡­" Wei Wuyin softly whispered, recalling all the details mentioned in the scroll. Like the other eyes, the Eye of Creation''s description was abnormally vague.


    ording to it, the Eye of Creation can create and nourish the Material World. It was simply put. If the Eye of Illusion was tethered to the Mind Dao, capable of creatingplex illusions of intricate designs, then the Eye of Creation was the Material Dao''s counterpart.


    This was likely why the Eye of Illusion was absent from this version of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity. When he saw the formations of the Eye of Creation and the Evesting Spirit of Nine mes, he instantly realized that thetter was an extremely simplified and merged version of the Eye of Immortality and Eye of Creation.


    There were additional parts added into it, honing its focus towards the fire element. With the Eye of Immortality, the mes gained a unique version of Permanence and the Eye of Creation helped nourish the mes like it had with the Divine Seed of Creation.


    The Eye of Truth was absent from it. It seemed only two was the limit of its creator. Whether it was actually the titan-human hybrid that Divine King Han Xei mentioned to Lin Xianxei or someone else who created the derived spell, they met their limits with just two. Regardless, the cultivator was a bonafide genius.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t have the confidence in merging these two spell formations. He was just too young, not nearly as knowledgeable as he wished he was.


    ''The Everlore Eyes of Endlessness must be from a different version considering the timeline and origins of the spell. There''s no way the King of Everlore found that version in the Paramount Jade Realm.'' Wei Wuyin pondered if the King of Everlore had found his version or was it a different version?


    No, it had to be a different version.


    The Everlore Eyes of Endlessness had the means to nourish wood-attributed materials like the Eye of Creation. He found the Eye of Illusion, so it''s not possible to be the same version. This only increased his curiosity. Where were these other versions?


    Wei Wuyin nced at Wen Mingna. She was extremely diligent, cultivating with absolute focus. He couldn''t help but soften his gaze, a smile forming at the edges of his lips. If it wasn''t for her, he might''ve died numerous times already. He''ll have to find some way to repay her.


    He took a deep breath and heavily exhaled. He flipped his palm and brought out a piece of qi-graded Scarlet Rock the size of a baby''s palm, a material that contained both earthen and scarlet essence. It was the same material that the Scarlet Sris Mountain was made of.


    He focused his gaze towards the rock. With a thought, he activated the Eye of Creation''s formations. The mass of white light seemed to imprint on itself the image of the rock, its white colors changing to a mixture of darkly tainted scarlet.


    Wei Wuyin felt as if he could see the essence of Scarlet and Earth, thetter of which was extremely familiar as his Grand Earth Intent instinctively surged outwards, flowing into his eyes and merging with the darkly tainted scarlet mass.


    At this point, Wei Wuyin''s pupils were the exact color of the mass, bringing his silver irises and scarlet pupils a unique alluring characteristic, seeming more natural and aggressive. Suddenly, the rock crumbled in his grasp, bing dark dust that vanished with the slightest wind.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t even find it anymore. His eyes soon felt a bloated sensation and with a slight groan, his eyes shot forth two beams of darkly tainted scarlet light into his open palm.


    After a few seconds, Wei Wuyin''s entire body rxed as he felt as if a heavy load was released from his spirit. But what he held in his palms shook him!


    ''This is¡­is this¡­astral-graded material?'' He felt as if it was surreal. The exact same scarlet rock that had vanished into nothing dust had reappeared from the beams of light, forming an astral-graded Scarlet Rock! This was an entirely different grade of difference!


    Moreover, he felt as if the earthen essence within were of a tremendously higher quality. He inspected it and found that the basic earthen essence had changed, bing Grand Earth essence!


    ''So this is the Eye of Creation!'' It was just as incredible as the ability to create illusions, an eye that can''t be destroyed, and see through the hidden truth of the entire world! In fact, it was even more outrageous from a cultivators perspective!


    He wanted to test it out more. Could he push anything to astral-grade? Could it be peak astral-grade if he nourished it for longer? As if struck by lightning, he remembered something. The cost! He hastily inspected his energy reserves, and he found that his spiritual energies had been depleted by an extremely minimal amount. It was absurdly little, a fraction of a fraction of a fraction of a single percentage.


    This was likely attributed to his vast quantity of spiritual energy. The possibilities¡­


    THE POSSIBILITIES!


    He couldn''t stop himself from grinning andughing aloud, disturbing Wen Mingna by ident. She eyed him curiously. ''He must be excited that he solved his ocr spell issue. It''s a little cu-''


    WOOSH!


    Wu Yu arrived in the courtyard in a panicked manner. Wei Wuyin instantly stoppedughing, and seeing Wu Yu''s dignified expression, he realized this was serious.


    "What is it?" Wei Wuyin asked directly, rising from his position. Wen Mingna followed suit, her eyes shed with glossy golden light as she lifted her gaze to the sky.


    Wu Yu said with a deep tone, "The Imperial n is here."


    -----


    At the edge of the domain-sealing barrier, Han Yuhei and Zhang Ziyi were observing the three gigantic-sized Voidships that seemed ready for war. At their hulls were the bright golden characters for ''Aeternal'' and ''Sky'', the Imperial n was here!


    The Tian n was here!

 Chapter 858: The lmperial Clan’s Arrival

    Chapter 858: The lmperial n''s Arrival


    The Imperial n!


    The undisputed rulers of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, regarded as the strongest force throughout the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and the greatest mystic force throughout recorded history!


    They were at the edges of the Elementus Domain, knocking at its door!


    The two remaining Earthly Saints of the True Element Sect, Han Yuhei and Zhang Ziyi, wore solemn gazes as they observed the Tian n''s war-like arrival. Those three gigantic-sized Voidships were incredibly renowned, known as Sky Destroyers. They had enough firepower and means to kill ordinary Earthly Saints, defend against them, and even outrun them if need be.


    They weren''t just disgustingly fast with spatial-shifting formations, they had secret realms within that could be used to store a reserve of mystic-graded resources far greater than ordinary Internal Worlds, and specialized Void Gates within that could bring in reinforcements from far away.


    They were true Warships.


    "What should we do?" Zhang Ziyi softly asked. They didn''t have the keys to the arrays, and even if they did, they just came out of a huge battle without the means to use it. Although, that was certainly not needed. The established Mythical Oaths prevented the Tian n from invading their territory. They could only stay outside and wail if the two refused to allow them to enter.


    Han Yuhei''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Let''s see what they want first," as the Guardian of the Elements, he had protected the space of the Elementus Domain for more than a thousand years, and he didn''t intend to allow the domain to fall in his hands.


    The three gargantuan Sky Destroyers loomed at the edges in silence. They seemed to just be observing for now. It felt ominous to the maximum. What were they nning?


    After two full minutes, one of the Sky Destroyers began to grow active. The two Earthly Saints felt their hearts tense. Their first thought was that the Imperial n had seeded! The Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint had properly created one of the King of Everlore''s theorized products, the Seven World Wonders of Everlore, and broken free from their Mythical Oath.


    A wave of intense fear crept within their hearts. If this was the case, the tiger was out of their cage, with wings on their back, and sharpened fangs. They were about to be fully unleashed. The very thing the entire ster region worried about, and with the Tian n acting in this way, how could they not think of it?


    A soft, white light soared out of a Sky Destroyer, arriving at the very edge of the Domain-sealing formation, and revealed themselves. The light dissipated and an incredibly handsome man took its ce. The man had a smooth face, sharp chin, sword-like eyebrows, and dressed in white imperial robes with multicolored stars scattered on its surface beautifully. He exuded a natural nobility, clearly having a high degree of self-confidence and self-worth, but he didn''t feel unfriendly at all.


    The two Earthly Saints instinctively straightened their posture after seeing those hazel-gold eyes that represented the most prestigious bloodline of the ster region, the Imperial Bloodline!


    Tian Muyang!


    An Imperial Monarch of the Royal Bloodline!


    Tian Muyang gave the Domain-sealing barrier a closer look, the faint smile on his face didn''t disappear at all. After a short while, he turned to two Earthly Saints with his eyes glinting with golden-colored starlight. Clearly, even with the Domain-sealing barrier isting them, he could see the two of them clearly.


    "Element Guardian Han. Queen Radiant Jade," Tian Muyang greeted with a calm, amicable smile. He seemed ordinary and approachable despite his regal demeanor, his vastly superior presence, and unfathomable aura.


    The two could see outside without issue, so they replied respectfully, "Imperial King Muyang." After they acknowledged each other''s existence, Han Yuhei took the lead. "Imperial King Muyang, what brings you to our Elementus Domain?" While the Imperial Monarch didn''t seem aggressive, Han Yuhei wouldn''t believe it.


    Tian Muyang ced his hands behind his back, his smile deepening, "My Tian n is here for business regarding the Royal Bloodline. I hope you don''t mind opening the door so we can conduct it without issue."


    "Royal Bloodline?" Zhang Ziyi frowned.


    "What is this business?" Han Yuhei questioned. Normally, he would just outright refuse, but he wasn''t certain if the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint had seeded in creating that product and this was a test run, a show of strength, so to speak.


    "Oh? Have you forgotten, Element Guardian Han? If so, then I''ll remind you: those oaths of ours allow us to investigate and act on any and every matter of the Royal Bloodline that might threaten our rule, bring its legitimacy into question, or solely benefit our Royal Bloodline, no matter what Domain or Starfield it''s located in. You should know what would happen if you refuse us, no?" Tian Muyang exined patiently, taking it slow.


    "..." Han Yuhei and Zhang Ziyi were immediately rendered speechless. They looked towards each other, seeing the shock and surprise in each other''s eyes. There were dozens of mythical oaths sworn, all of them were rtively detailed and extremely binding, but there were stiptions ced on every single one of them.


    This.


    To protect themselves, the Tian n added this specific use to each and every one of the oaths sworn. They might have binded themselves with shackles from head to toe, but they still had some freedom. If threatened, they could still act. All those Mythical Oaths would vanish like smoke.


    This wasn''t the first time this use had been invoked to bulldoze their way into ces! The most recent example was none other than the Tang n''s entry and freedom of movement into the Ninestar Starfield.


    Due to the intermarriage links that the Tang n had with the Imperial n, they had extensions of the Royal Bloodline. So when they sought to enter the Ninestar Starfield to benefit that particr member, they could only move aside! While the Imperial n''s main force hadn''t acted, that particr member had sent her n to act on her behalf!


    The Fire Phoenix was beneficial to the Royal Bloodline! Extremely so! However, one could see that the internal situation of the Imperial n was quiteplex as not a single member of the Royal Bloodline had intervened to capture the Fire Phoenix. There must have been endless internal strife to prevent it, hoping for the Tang n to fail.


    With this use established, the various forces could only acquiesce whenever the Imperial n''s Royal Bloodline may benefit. Of course, the wording of ''solely'' limited them as well. They couldn''t just act because they ''felt'' it''ll benefit their Imperial n. It had to only benefit the Royal Bloodline specifically.


    Because of this detail, the two Earthly Saints wore extremely solemn expressions. They couldn''t question them, and there was no need to. If they invaded their territory without a legitimate reason, the oath itself would automatically take effect. Their confidence was enough to ensure the purpose of their arrival was justified.


    "Is there something wrong? Please lower the Domain-sealing barrier as soon as you can." Tian Muyang kept that friendly smile of his. He seemedpletely confident that the True Element Sect would concede to their entry. If they didn''t, the True Element Sect would be the first of the sixteen mystic forces to fall.


    Han Yuhei''s expression eased, "Give us some time, Imperial King Muyang. The formation isn''t still active due to us. There''s someplications at the moment. We''ll see what we can do. Furthermore, we have to discuss this matter with the Lin n. Until then, please rest well." With the formation in Wu Yu''s control, they could keep it active indefinitely and keep the Imperial n outside in ignorance. Of course, this also means they could shatter the formation and enter freely, but Tian Muyang was unaware of this detail.


    Tian Muyang nodded in eptance. He waited right there, looking at the Domain-sealing barrier with patient eyes. He was clearly not in any particr rush to enter or investigate. As for why, a thinyer of translucent crisscrossing energy enveloped the Elementus Domain might be reason enough.


    On Origin, Wei Wuyin was deeply contemting this recent development. The Imperial n''s arrival could have something to do with him, but he hadn''t directly offended the Imperial n, so he wasn''t certain.


    "What do you two see?" Wei Wuyin asked Wu Yu and Wen Mingna


    At this moment, Wen Mingna''s hands were forming endless hand-seals, nine glossy golden orbs reminiscent of Sr Stars circted around her, and her eyes were effusing golden light. A bizarre wind fluttered her robes, lifting her body a few feet off the ground. She seemed to be in a trance.


    "Gagh, ah!" Her body began to violently shake. She trembled wildly and her hands kept forming hand-seals as the nine stars melted into golden light that enveloped her into a cocoon. She was executing an extremely powerful divination spell, but it seemed too much for her to handle, so this spell acted to cancel out the aftereffects of failure.


    Wu Yu acted. He reached his hand out and brought Wen Mingna out of the cocoon. When she came out, her face was like ash with ck veins growing beneath her skin. Her eyes were without color, sightless and lightless.


    Wu Yu gently handed her off to Wei Wuyin, who lifted her in a bridal carry. Once again, he interfaced with the Mark of Eden to send pure lifeforce into her body, alleviating her state as herplexion grew rosy, the ck veins returned to a healthy color, and her eyes regained their rity.


    Wu Yu answered, "I can see the barrier beyond the barrier. They''ve really sealed off the Elementus Domain."


    Wei Wuyin felt a headache. He tried to create a Void Portal, but he found himself impeded in a manner he hadn''t felt before. An abnormally strong spatially sealing barrier was established outside of the Elementus Domain. Even with his Celestial Eyes, he couldn''t see beyond the True Element Sect''s Domain-sealing barrier, so he needed to rely on Wu Yu.


    "I can''t see anything. I''m sorry," Wen Mingna regained her wits, saying as she hugged Wei Wuyin''s neck lightly. She was incredibly weak, her voice was like a soft hoarse whisper. Her cultivation base and skill was just too low to divine anything regarding the Imperial n''s intentions.


    "We can leave anytime we want, right?" Wu Yu inquired. He was aware of Wei Wuyin''s heaven-defying Void Portal Creation Art. It had gotten him out of being chased by a Demi-Mortal Lord and trapped by the Everlore Association''s Domain-sealing formation. This shouldn''t be that difficult.


    "We can. That isn''t the issue." Wei Wuyin had read Lin Xianxei''s memories, so he was thoroughly educated of the various oaths sworn and their exceptions, especially regarding the Imperial n. Since they all hinged on the Lin n''s existence, and she was certainly its next leader in line.


    With his Void Anchors, he wouldn''t have much of an issue escaping. After all, the Imperial n had simr issues with not directly targeting Void Energies. The main problem was if the Imperial n was after them or not. If they were here for something else, then leaving the True Element Sect to handle their own mess was fine. Fortunately, his Eye of Truth could see the trend of the world clearly once again.


    It wasn''t good.


    "Shall I fight them?" If Wei Wuyin was worried about his safety, then all he needed to do was establish a dominant front, and all things woulde easy.


    "No. They''re the Imperial n of the strongest starfield in this ster region for a reason. While you''re strong, you''re definitely not capable of fighting them as a newly ascended Earthly Saint. At least not now."


    Han Yuhei soon flew downwards from the sky,nding in the courtyard with impable grace. He looked at Wu Yu with an indifferent gaze, "They''re here for you."


    "What? For me?" Wu Yu frowned. Why were they here for him? How did they know he was even here? The entire domain had been sealed shortly after they announced their arrival due to Han Yuhei''s irrational actions.


    Han Yuhei gave Wu Yu a hard, long stare. "You don''t know?"


    "Know what?"


    Han Yuhei was visibly taken aback, "You really don''t know? Are you being serious?" He seemed to find Wu Yu''s ignorance incredibly unbelievable, and then a little bit amusing as a smile tugged at his lips. "You really don''t know."


    "..."


    "Haha! Well, this should be fun," Han Yuheiughed, the light of schadenfreude was clear in his nine-colored eyes.


    "Speak, Little Yu. Why are they after Wu Yu?" Wei Wuyin didn''t have time for these games.


    Han Yuhei''s eyebrow twitched as hisughter abruptly ceased. He took a deep breath, looked at Wei Wuyin, and then pointed at Wu Yu. "The Imperial Heaven Qi Method he cultivates has remarkable simrities to the cultivation method inside their Aeternal Sky Scripture that the Tian n cultivates. What gives them an undeniable edge amongst other cultivators."


    "Aeternal Sky Scripture?" Wu Yu was taken aback. Suddenly, he recalled the Ever-Knight had asked him about his connection with the Imperial n. He had thought it was just nonsense, but¡­


    "It''s not just remarkable simrities. The essential basis of the technique is¡­let''s just say that when the King of Everlore gained ess to it for a price for study to develop products for it, he told my cousin that it pales inparison to your Imperial Heaven Qi Method, absolutely trash¡ªaplete rip-off." Han Yuhei sighed when he recalled that day.


    "..." Wu Yu and Wei Wuyin looked at each other. They could see the extreme shock in the other''s eyes!

 Chapter 859: It’s A Little weak

    Chapter 859: It''s A Little weak


    Trash!


    Rip-off!


    These were words from the King of Everlore himself, if Han Yuhei''s words were to be trusted! Wei Wuyin had always thought the Imperial Heaven Qi Method was exceptional, having studied it himself, and even devised some of the listed products for Wu Baozhai. However, he found it extremely limiting due to the requirements for the Imperial Heaven Ignition Essence.


    This was an innate type of essence within a very specific bloodline. Wu Baozhai and Wu Yu had this essence within them, the former was dormant, while thetter was active. Without it, it was almost impossible to cultivate the Imperial Heaven Qi Method. There was, however, an exception. It was extremely specific, incredibly difficult to replicate.


    Long Chen!


    By dual cultivating with a female body with their Primal Yin untouched, having an Ascendant with a Imperial Mystic Soul assist¡ªthey must have the Infusion-grade Rune of Mysticism at the Seed Stage, and an unfathomably strong willpower to resist the indescribably horrific pain during the process of transforming one''s Spirit of Cultivation. With these three things, a cultivator could birth an Imperial Heart of Qi and embark on cultivating the Imperial Heaven Qi Method without the Imperial Heaven Ignition Essence.


    Wu Yu''s line of Grand Monarchs after his fall had all been connected to his bloodline, all had Imperial Heaven Ignition Essence through the natural way. However, not all of them bore the ''Wu'' surname. They were selected due to that prerequisite, but that didn''t mean they were his family members.


    Wu Yu had always thought that multiple bloodlines carried the possibility of birthing the mutation that was the Imperial Heaven Ignition Essence. Because it wasn''t limited to the Myriad Yore Continent, but others within the Deste Dra Region had it too. While extremely rare, it was possible.


    As for Wu Baozhai, she was a legitimate descendant of Wu Yu.


    Wei Wuyin could replicate the Imperial Heaven Aura to a certain extent, but it was like cultivating alchemical energies without an Alchemic Soul, the effects wereughably weak. He had even practiced various arts of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, but it considerably paled inparison to his normal arts. Still, it allowed him to make certain products meant for the method with greater ease, so it was beneficial.


    Wu Yu and Wei Wuyin soon gathered their thoughts. The former couldn''t help but ask: "How is that possible?"


    Wei Wuyin lowered his gaze contemtively, ruminating on the possibilities. He had just finished cultivating the fourth Eye of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, learning that there were other versions out there. He had thought that perhaps this Aeternal Sky Scripture was simr in regards to the Myriad Monarch Canon, but he didn''t feel that any of the four ocr spells werecking inparison to the other, in usage or of profoundness. If that was the case, the King of Everlore wouldn''t have bashed it so greatly.


    "A derivative?" Wei Wuyin recalled the Evesting Spirit of Nine mes. This was a spell derived from the Eye of Immortality and Eye of Creation, intermixed with other spell formations to create a lesser version with a greater specific focus.


    Han Yuhei couldn''t answer this question, and an answer wouldn''t emerge without aparison, so he changed the topic. "The Tian n is here on official business; we can''t prevent them from entering our territory and trying to find you. Fortunately for you, you''re in possession of the Domain-sealing formation and not us. They won''t enter until the barrier is down, afraid of the consequences of a breakage of their oaths."


    "Oh? They can''t tell the barrier is not in your control?" Wei Wuyin lifted Wen Mingna a little upwards, allowing her head to morefortably rest on his shoulder. She was still quite weak after exhausting her lifeforce again. She was half-asleep.


    "If they knew, they would''ve already entered. Mythical Oaths doesn''t bestow omniscience regarding matters surrounding it. All they can feel is that it''s still active." Han Yuhei said, looking upwards at the sky. "They''veyered their own sealing formation over the Elementus Domain. They''re clearly aware that you''re here."


    "..." Wu Yu looked at Wei Wuyin. As his Grand Knight, he would listen to his instructions regarding this matter. While the Imperial n''s cultivation method might be weaker than the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, it was best to point out that his method had been unchanging for thousands of years. There were very few cultivation methods that remained stagnant with time.


    The King of Everlore had been absent for thousands of years, so his assessment was thousands of years ago, not today. It would be wholeheartedly foolish to believe there had been no improvements, expansions of spells, arts, and formations within that time. He could be considered as using the true-to-origins legacy method given to him by his family, but he hadn''t had the opportunity to invest time into improving it.


    The Imperial Heaven Qi Method''s Grand Transformations ended at the 3rd Stage. The various arts and spells were clearly limited to scope at the Earthly Saint, and just the entry level. He had no spells or arts that capitalized on any of the 9 Runes of Mysticism. There wasn''t even a portion that spoke about building an Internal World.


    In terms of cultivation information, it waspletely restricted to exining the Foundation Establishment Realm, Qi Condensation Realm, and Astral Core Realm. Furthermore, it was written in mortalnguage, not the Language of Mysticism.


    The Blood Origin Method was certainly of a higher-grade.


    Wei Wuyin had to think; this situation could easily escte to a life-threatening situation. With the Imperial n after Wu Yu, his own powerbase was being threatened. However, he wasn''t foolish like others to automatically assume that they intended to bring Wu Yu harm.


    "How much do you care about the Imperial Heaven Qi Method?" Wei Wuyin asked Wu Yu directly.


    Han Yuhei was greatly startled, "You''re going to give it up?" This was a cultivation method that allowed Wu Yu to dominate geniuses of a simr caliber. None of the King of Everlore''s favorites were untalented or weak, yet they all had to bow their heads to Wu Yu, except that frightening woman. Thinking of her, Han Yuhei''s body slightly shivered like a mortal.


    Wu Yu was solemn for a long moment. "How much do you value it?" He asked Wei Wuyin in turn, unable to trulye to a conclusion on his own. He obviously cared an extreme amount towards the cultivation method that allowed him to be who he is, and giving it up was a frustrating thought if that was the Imperial n''s intentions. Would he fight if they wanted to take it by force? Obviously!


    But he wasn''t some inexperienced expert filled with unyielding pride like he was before. He was an Alchemic Knight, the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, and he had long since epted his willingness to act in ordance with Wei Wuyin''s will. The Imperial Heaven Qi Method had already been juiced entirely by him. There was nothing left but to build and develop using his own experiences and cultivation knowledge. However, Wei Wuyin was the true dragon that could carry him to heights beyond.


    Wei Wuyin understood why Wu Yu replied with that question. After obtaining those things from the Battlefield, the Imperial Heaven Qi Method felt like trash to him. It might not be the same degree of trash, but in terms of rtive potential, it felt slightly stronger than the Dawnbreaker Swordlight Method, a High-Earth graded cultivation method that forged a Dawnbreaker Physique and guaranteed the sess of a 6th Rune Seed Ascension.


    It sharply paled inparison to the Warring Soul, Triumphant World Method, a Peak-Earth graded cultivation method that can refine a War Soul and a unique World War Physique. It just seemed greater than the Imperial Heaven Qi Method. There were various transformation stages in both of these methods, bearing simrities to the Imperial Heaven Physique.


    When he thought about the other Low-Heaven Methods he had in his spatial ring, he truly felt that it was a little too¡­


    "I think it''s a little weak¡­" Wei Wuyin honestlymented.


    Wu Yu nodded, feeling the same. When he cultivated an auxiliary cultivation method like the Blood Origin Method, he felt that the Imperial Heaven Qi Method was quite basic. It bestowed great powers, but that was rtive.


    "Weak?!" Han Yuhei was bbergasted. There was a time that he hated that Wu Yu could cultivate such a fantastic cultivation method, owing arge amount of his sess to it. If only he had Imperial Heaven Ignition Essence! Yet they said it was a little weak? And it came from a mere mortal?!


    "It might not be the entire thing," Wei Wuyin mentioned, ignoring Little Yu''s outburst.


    "Entire thing?" Wu Yu was surprised by this im.


    Nodding, Wei Wuyin exined: "It''s not written in Mysticism, so there could be another section of it that involved the Mystic Dao." He always wondered if one of the Low-Heaven graded methods he purchased with War Souls were advanced versions of the Earth-grade versions. Unfortunately, he couldn''t read them.


    "...You might be right," Wu Yu thought this was a possibility too. After reaching the peak of this method, his next step was to devise an advanced version based on his cultivation insights and experiments. This would certainly be written in Mysticism, otherwise the profundities would be lost in trantion.


    "Then that settles that; as long as the Imperial n doesn''t wish to dissect you, we''ll avoid conflict." Wei Wuyin decided. "That said, I don''t like being passive," he added, looking at Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu grinned, nodding with a knowing light.


    Fweeeet!


    Wei Wuyin whistled.


    KREE!


    A proud and excited rion cry responded. Bai Lin descended from the skies, at the lower-end of her neck was a blushing silver-haired woman holding tightly. She was quite flushed in the face, but it only entuated her unique charm.


    When Bai Linnded, Han Yuhei nced at the Fire Phoenix. He couldn''t help but ask: "Where''s the Earthly Saint from before? The one that dealt the Tang n a heavy loss?"


    He was obviously asking about the Legion Commander, and it was bound to be a question everyone thinks about. Wei Wuyin smiled, answering with: "In my back pocket." Then, he leapt on Bai Lin while carefully holding Wen Mingna. He wouldn''t allow anyone to watch her but himself. Furthermore, she was safest with him.


    Wu Yu exerted a little bit of power, soaring upwards. Bai Lin lifted off, following him as her body began to undergo a fiery transformation. She began to ignite into a burst of scarlet-golden mes, enveloping Si De, Wen Mingna, and Wei Wuyin in its warm, harmless, life-stimting heat. She breached the atmosphericyers, fully transforming in the Dark Void!


    Her twenty-two thousand meter fiery form could even be seen as a zing shadow through the Domain-sealing barrier!


    Han Yuhei waspletely stunned.


    He wasn''t going to¡­was he?!


    Outside the Elementus Domain, Tian Muyang was casually looking at the barrier when he saw the emergence of a burning figure. As his eyes glinted with brilliant starlight, a wisp of worry and fear shed across his gaze.


    He softly muttered to himself, "He''sing here¡­so it''s true¡­"

 Chapter 860: Tian Xiaolu

    Chapter 860: Tian Xiaolu


    The illuminating form of Bai Lin''s fire phoenix transformation reflected extremely clearly within Tian Muyang''s eyes. At the sides of which, two strong auras of Earthly Saints.


    Zhang Ziyi turned to see Bai Lin''s approach. She was a little startled by Wei Wuyin''s arrival. She didn''t really think the Imperial n''s investigations were linked to Wei Wuyin, unless of course their cause for action was feeling threatened by Wei Wuyin. If that was the case¡­


    Her expression gradually grew dignified. Suddenly, the Domain-sealing barrier began to reveal an opening,rge enough to amodate those three gigantic-sized Voidships. It was as if the gap was beckoning the three Voidships to enter.


    "Come in, Imperial King Muyang." A voice that contained tremendous Spiritual Strength resounded. It wasn''t at the mystic-level, still within Mortal Limits, but its power caused faint ripples to ceaselessly generate within the Domain-sealing barrier and the three Voidships'' artificial atmosphere.


    Tian Muyang''s gaze experienced a slight shift. Suffused within his starlight eyes was a wave of shock, and it kept increasing as Bai Lin arrived in full glory, her twenty-two thousand meter form burning within the Dark Void as if she was a queen of mes. Her aura was terrifyingly impressive. She was certainly stronger than the typical Demi-Mortal Lord cultivator.


    "..." Tian Muyang looked towards Zhang Ziyi who was still a little solemn at Wei Wuyin''s arrival and invitation. ''Has he gained control of the True Element Sect?'' This thought circted through his mind, sending his train of thinking to all sorts of conclusions.


    Then, he gave a slight smile. "Okay," he gestured with his right hand and the Voidships began to move. It didn''t take long before they confidently and unhesitatingly entered, the Domain-sealing barrier sealed behind them.


    Tian Muyang first caught sight of Wu Yu. The Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn had a presence as great as rumored. Despite being an Alchemic Knight, his entire being exuded an innate kingly feeling. It was as if the heavens, earth, and man were his tomand.


    Yet with all this power and presence, he still stood a few paces behind the Fire Phoenix, clearly indicating his status as the lesser in this interaction. Han Yuhei had also taken this action, but it was mostly subconscious. Since Wu Yu had taken a few steps back, allowing Wei Wuyin to lead, he had taken the same steps.


    Soon, Tian Muyang saw a silver-eyed youth on the back of the fire phoenix, engulfed by scarlet-gold mes that only highlighted his already phenomenal looks.


    Tian Muyang calmly stood at the forefront of the three gigantic-sized Voidships. In the far distance, to an observer, it was as if a fire phoenix faced these three vehicles of war without fear, creating a startling yet invigorating image.


    ''Silver-colored eyes¡­'' Tian Muyang hid his emotions strongly, but there was clearly something about how he spoke that both Han Yuhei and Zhang Ziyi found different from earlier. If before, he exuded absolute confidence and a noble presence, as vast and grand as the sky, then now he felt more¡­subdued?


    They were shocked by the difference in attitude. Considering the Sky Destroyers were absolute domain devastating tools, even Wu Yu wouldn''t have it easy facing one, let alone three.


    Wei Wuyin mentallymunicated with Bai Lin. Her nirvanic mes began to slowly reduce in intensity. He was fully revealed. At his side, Si De had her Worldly Domain unfurled to simte a life-sustaining environment while Wen Mingna stayed behind him. Without a Worldly Domain, Wei Wuyin would have to enter his True Dragon Form to resist the Dark Chill of the Void.


    Wu Yu slightly frowned, looking at the three Voidships. He sent spiritually to Wei Wuyin, "I feel five auras at our level in those ships."


    Wei Wuyin kept an outward calm appearance, but he was deeply shaken internally. "Five Earthly Saints?" This was a little too outrageous, no? Were they truly gearing up for war?! If Imperial Monarch Tian Muyang was counted, wouldn''t that mean they fielded six Earthly Saints toe here? What a show of strength!


    Moreover, they clearly weren''t hiding from Wu Yu''s senses. It wasn''t just him who sent him that message, Han Yuhei had warned him too. Why did Little Yu decide to do so? It was definitely because a fight might cause the total copse of the Elementus Domain. He was telling him that the Imperial n of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, the Tian n, wasn''t a force that should be provoked.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin was a little worried about this.


    "You must be Wei Wuyin; I''ve heard many things, and what I can see, they all seemed to do you great injustice," Tian Muyang said, regaining his calm and noble smile. If he were to tell anyone in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region that a mortal being at the Gravity Emission Phase was capable ofmanding two Earthly Saints and an ancient Fire Phoenix as a mount, they would be in utter disbelief. Even the Aeternal Princes had to be an Ascended before getting any real authority over other Ascended beings.


    Yet here he was.


    Moreover, Wei Wuyin had a terrifying spiritual strength, and his bodily concealments were so strong that even with his Ocr Spell, Tian Muyang could only gauge his cultivation by how spatial energies reacted to his presence. If it wasn''t for that, Wei Wuyin could''ve been a true mortal for all he knew.


    Wei Wuyin smilingly replied, "You''re too polite, Imperial King Muyang. I''ve heard about you as well. It''s why I felt the urge to meet you, and see these legendary Sky Destroyers up close. They truly are beautiful creations." Wei Wuyin sized up the Sky Destroyers. Wu Yu had mentioned these things once. Ma Zheng said that they were undoubtedly the greatestbat-type Voidships in the entire ster region.


    They cost a fortune and a half, multiplied by three, added with a thousand years of effort, design, and construction. Wu Yu described them each as individual powerhouses, rivaling elite Earthly Saints. This meant that with the five auras, Tian Muyang, and three Sky Destroyers, the Imperial n effectively sent nine Earthly Saints!


    "Indeed, they are." Tian Muyang seemed like he wanted to say something, and there was an air of awkwardness developing.


    Wei Wuyin found this to be a little surprising, so he decided to no longer hold a casual conversation. If Wei Wuyin knew that his decision to seize the initiative had broken Tian Muyang''s momentum, he wouldn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "I''ve heard from the True Element Sect that you''re here for an investigation regarding the Imperial n''s interest. So I won''t dy such an important matter," Wei Wuyin lightly patted Bai Lin''s mes. She released a low cry before soaring upwards and out of the Voidships'' path towards Origin. Wu Yu followed along beside him without hesitation.


    Tian Muyang stared at Wu Yu.


    "Our sect will uphold our agreement with the Imperial n. You''re free to do what you need to," Han Yuhei said, never even asking Lin Xianxian regarding the Imperial n''s entry, so clearly her opinion on the matter was inconsequential. He gestured while moving to Zhang Ziyi''s side.


    Tian Muyang''s eyes glinted with a piercing light, giving Han Yuhei a fleeting nce. He swiftly returned his gaze to Wu Yu and Wei Wuyin. "Actually, I''ve heard much about your amazing Alchemic Talent, reaching the Grand-level as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist before the age of a hundred, and without entering the Mystic Ascendant Realm. You''ve be somewhat of a mythological legend among the talented youths among the starfield.


    "I was wondering if you''d have time to show my little niece your extraordinary talents. She''s one of the many skeptics, and I feel she needs to understand that there''s always a mountain beyond a mountain, a sky beyond a sky." Tian Muyang flew upwards, arriving at Wei Wuyin''s eye-level.


    "I hope you can teach her this important lesson of life," Tian Muyang''s words were calmly spoken, but Wei Wuyin and Wu Yu could hear a hint of threatening within his tone. Wu Yu frowned. He couldn''t tell what level of Runic Ascendant state Tian Muyang was in, but his natural aura was robust and vast.


    Wei Wuyin replied, "I wouldn''t want to dy the Imperial n''s matters."


    "You won''t," Tian Muyang sted back instantly. "We can handle it after, trust me." After saying this, he revealed a friendly smile and gestured towards one of the Voidships. A figure flew from the central ship, engulfed by a Worldly Domain that was extremely solid looking. It was clear that despite its current limit of fifty meters in diameter, it was far, farrger if fully unleashed.


    The Worldly Domain had streaks of seven intermixing colors that perfectly flowed together. A harmless and harmonious aura emanated from it.


    This was Wei Wuyin''s first time seeing an Alchemic-type Worldly Domain!


    "Alchemic Astral Soul?!" Han Yuhei and Zhang Ziyi were deeply astonished at the sight of this Worldly Domain. The figure arrived beside Tian Muyang, revealing their figure entirely.


    It was a woman.


    And what a woman it was.


    Sleek, long, and wavy navy blue hair adorned her head, full and flowing with a healthy, gleaming sheen. It cascaded like a miraculous waterfall down her back, almost touching her perfectly round, plump, and curvy rump that was a handful and a half. She was slender, but not skinny; her figure filled out her white and golden robes with impable curves, lending her a voluptuous form that was clearly well-trained and fit.


    She wore arge blue belt under waist, and it entuated her modest yet shapely breasts. She didn''tck in any department. This included looks. Her countenance was nation-toppling, from her big, bold eyebrows, exceptionally light-blue eyes, thin, confident lips, and warm, goldenplexion, it was hard to find any imperfections, if there were any.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was stunned. And it wasn''t just him. Wu Yu and Han Yuhei as men were shocked by her appearance. She was a little too gorgeous, no? But what truly took them by surprise was her rich and pure aura of alchemic energies.


    She had a neutral gaze; it wasn''t too fierce or too gentle, and it caused one to feel as if they were being seen through and through.


    Tian Muyang proudly smiled after seeing their reactions. "This is my little niece, Tian Xiaolu. She''s the one who vehemently disbelieves my words. I hope you can enlighten her."


    ''If he truly has the skills he says, then he must be his descendant. But if he''s not¡­'' Tian Muyang thought while maintaining his smile, giving Wu Yu a slight nce.


    "I see," Wei Wuyin said distractedly. But he wasn''t absentminded because of Tian Xiaolu''s gorgeous looks! No, he was shocked by three things!


    One, she had an Alchemic Astral Soul and was at the Realmlord Stage!


    Two, he once again felt that strange feeling that urred whenever he saw a Blessed. She was Blessed! Not only that, the feeling was absurdly strong, even eclipsing Jing Jiu!


    Three, and most importantly, while her gaze was seemingly ordinary, he was extremely sensitive to emotional fluctuations thanks to Eden, and from her neutral gaze, he felt nothing but pure, malicious killing intent! It sent shivers down his spine!


    Wu Yu sent spiritually at this moment, "Young Lord, he wants to test you before acting against me."

 Chapter 861: You Set The Price

    Chapter 861: You Set The Price


    "..." Wei Wuyin was fully aware that Tian Muyang was trying to test him through this challenge. It was evidently clear that Tian Muyang and the Imperial n were hesitant to act against Wu Yu.


    ''Does he want to verify my skill and potential, weighing offending Wu Yu over befriending me?'' Wei Wuyin pondered this possibility, but it didn''t quite feel right to him. From the fielding of three Sky Destroyers and six Earthly Saints, it was clear that Tian Muyang was either on orders to subdue Wu Yu or fight an all-out war. If Han Yuhei was correct and it regarded their cultivation method, the foundation of any n''s legacy, then the former was certainly true.


    An order from the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor might''ve been issued, an official warrant for Wu Yu''s arrest. But if so, then Tian Muyang''s first attempt should be to peacefully bring Wu Yu in their custody. This was why Wei Wuyin had decided to seize the initiative, bringing Wu Yu with him to negotiate, and if the Imperial Heaven Qi Method was what they were after, they would abandon it without hesitation.


    While they can''t stop Wu Yu from cultivating it, they wouldn''t be able to cultivate it either. Without the Imperial Heaven Ignition Essence, a quality given at birth or transferred through special circumstances, it was mostly useless. They could, however, use it to strengthen the foundation of the so-called ''rip-off'' within the Aeternal Sky Scripture through study, dissection, and integration.


    And Wei Wuyin didn''t value it much. He had enough cultivation methods that didn''t have such stringent requirements from the Battlefield. It was inconsequential to concede the method. The only detail that needed to be worked out was the negotiation for it, which Wei Wuyin thought would''ve been the first discussed topic. There were definitely some benefits that could be squeezed out.


    Wei Wuyin gave Tian Muyang a long, deep look. Thetter merely replied with a smile, but the depths of his eyes revealed a wisp of pride, challenge, and a wisp of caution.


    ''Is he scared of me?'' Wei Wuyin shifted his gaze to the three Sky Destroyers. Then, he looked at Tian Xiaolu. This gorgeous woman''s neutral gaze still radiated that concealed killing intent. However, from time to time, as she sized him up, there was a discreet flicker of that well-known mixed emotions of shock, admiration, and a little doubt. Wei Wuyin was quite familiar with this, and it was the reflection of her thoughts towards his looks and presence. Clearly, she had been shaken a little.


    "Your niece is quite the talent," Wei Wuyin remarked with genuine praise. Besides Qingye Ying, she was the first Alchemic Astral Soul cultivator that he had met in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. While he was certain there were others, likely at a lower cultivation base in the Astral Core Realm, he hadn''t visited any alchemist organizations or explored the True Element Sect''s alchemist department.


    So she was his second.


    When he praised her, there was clearly a little animosity generated from her eyes. It felt defiant yet proud.


    "She is. So, what do you think? I think it''ll be healthy for her to learn this lesson." Tian Muyang kept pushing it. It was abundantly clear at this point that he was fully intent on having this challenge happen.


    "I''ve never shied away from a challenge, and I don''t intend to do so now." Wei Wuyin''s words sparked a bright light of interest in Tian Muyang, including Zhang Ziyi and Han Yuhei. Not a single one of these Earthly Saints weren''t wishing to see if the rumors were true, that Wei Wuyin was a Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist with enough skill to invent the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill.


    Of course, the line of thinking was different for both sides. Han Yuhei and Zhang Ziyi wanted to see if Wei Wuyin had the talent to concoct it, while Tian Muyang felt that the concoction method had originated from the King of Everlore, not Wei Wuyin. The Imperial King sought to verify his skills'' legacy and thus his background, not his potential and talent.


    "However," Wei Wuyin turned to Tian Muyang, the look in his eyes was quite serious, "The Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit is in six months, and a true Alchemic sh isn''tpleted in a short period. Am I wrong, Imperial King Muyang?"


    "..." Tian Muyang went into a ponderous silence. Even Tian Xiaolu''s emotions eased. The killing intent abated by a considerable degree. This caught Wei Wuyin by surprise. Was she reluctant to be here? Was she being forced?


    "Or is your intention to ensure that I don''t make it to the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit?" Wei Wuyin asked with a lifted brow. This event will redefine the talent standard of the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region. While it was long overdue after thousands of years of changes, his Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill had greatly contributed to it.


    Tian Muyang chuckled softly, "Of course not; I wouldn''t ask for you topete in a full Alchemic sh. Just a single topic, just to show her a little of what you can do."


    Wu Yu frowned, coldly saying in Wei Wuyin''s stead: "A little of what my Young Lord can do? You''re debasing the sanctity of apetition between Alchemists. If you wish to show a difference in skill,pare their current achievements, notpete in a half-assedpetition with a deadline. How ridiculous!"


    Wu Yu''s words were spoken without any respect. This caused Zhang Ziyi''s heart to shiver, but Han Yuhei''s eyes contained a little ridicule. It wasn''t directed towards Wu Yu but the Imperial n. It felt refreshing knowing that even the Imperial n wasn''t afforded any respect.


    "..." Tian Muyang''s expression changed. As for Tian Xiaolu, her neutral gaze filled with harsh emotions dissipated gradually, and she gently nodded her head. She agreed with Wu Yu!


    Of course, Wu Yu wasn''t saying this without purpose. Wei Wuyin had instructed him to say these exact words.


    Wei Wuyin saw how awkward Tian Muyang''s expression became, he added with a smile: "I apologize for my knight tone; he highly respects the Alchemic Dao and what it represents. You should understand, right?"


    "I do," Tian Muyang said with his expression growing a little solemn, continuing with, "I heard that Grand Knight Wu Yu, your Alchemic Knight, was originally an Alchemic Knight of the King of Everlore, so I understand his strong opinions on the matter."


    Wu Yu''s identity was quite prominent, and his appearance wasrgely unchanged from before, so those from the Myriad Monarch Sect could easily corroborate his existence as the same man depicted in all those busts and paintings they worshipped. Furthermore, there were those like San Luoyang who ascended, living until now and having interacted with Wu Yu before.


    Wu Yu''s mystic aura surged slightly, a wisp of violence emerged from his eyes. "I was never his Alchemic Knight; we were¡­friends." The dynamic between the King of Everlore and him was not as Tian Muyang suggested. All else aside, the King of Everlore never had an Alchemic Knight during his time in the Deste Dra Ster Region. He had two individuals by his side, servants andpanions.


    Wu Yu was part of thetter.


    He was not his lesser but his equal. They supported each other, but neither one followed the other''s will without question. This rted to all of the King of Everlore''s entourage. It was why he was free to stay in the starfield to rule after the King of Everlore left to seek out a way to survive thest three Astral Tribtions.


    The dynamics he had with Wei Wuyin and the King of Everlore was fundamentally different, and mostly because he would never follow someone like the King of Everlore wholeheartedly.


    "Friends?" Tian Muyang was taken aback by this statement of Wu Yu, but seeing the genuine leakage of emotion from his expression, he felt that it was moreplicated than just friends. Moreover, the term ''Young Lord'' kept his heart in a vice grip of hesitation. If Wei Wuyin was the Young Lord, then there was clearly a Lord, right?


    "I see¡­"


    This further ced Tian Muyang in a predicament. He sought to verify Wei Wuyin''s skills without offending the man behind him. From the shared silver eyes, the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, Rainbow Bridge, born and raised in the same starfield of the King of Everlore, having extremely simr talents, and all sorts of beings that exceeded the means a mortal should have ormand, this all suggested he was a descendant of the King of Everlore.


    Very few would doubt this.


    And more would want to know: Where did the King of Everlore go? Why was his descendant here?


    "Imperial King Muyang, how about this: I''m intrigued by Miss Xiaolu''s talent and skills, and we can exchange skills. In a few years, I''ve had Wu Yu announce a challenge to the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region during his time in the Everlore Domain. Why doesn''t shee along and participate? It''ll be an opportunity to measure herself against the younger generation of the ster region. Moreover, we can face each other then, no?"


    Ten years! In ten years, there will be an Alchemic sh Royale with the Concoction Method of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill on the line!


    "..." Tian Muyang went silent.


    Wei Wuyin sighed in his heart. He gestured towards Wu Yu with his right hand. Wu Yu didn''t hesitate to bring out the Myriad Monarch Canon. This instantly caused several auras to fluctuate within the Sky Destroyers and even Tian Muyang''s expression dramatically shifted.


    "The Aeternal Sky Scripture!"


    "I heard that your Aeternal Sky Scripture bears strong resemnce to the Myriad Monarch Canon, that your cultivation methods might even have been derived from the same source. I guess you''re here for this, right?" Wei Wuyin gestured again, and Wu Yu sent the Myriad Monarch Canon into his hand. Wei Wuyin casually waved it about, causing the auras to once again fluctuate wildly. Some were so intense that they seemed ready to shoot out of the Sky Destroyer.


    A strong tension formed in the air.


    "Here." Wei Wuyin tossed the Myriad Monarch Canon towards Tian Muyang, as if he was treating it like an ordinary book. Tian Muyang rushed forward, carefully coating his hand in gentle mystic power as he enveloped the Myriad Monarch Canon as if it was some godly manuscript. He breathed out a sigh of relief after seeing that the Chill of the Dark Void hadn''t damaged it.


    At this point, three lights had already left the Sky Destroyers, appearing in the Dark Void! They were clearly Earthly Saints of the Tian n, likely rted to the Royal Bloodline, and their auras were robust and intense. They directed their all towards the Myriad Monarch Canon in Tian Muyang''s grasp. They seemed like starving monkeys finding a fresh banana.


    Wu Yu''s eyes reflected a strong light of disdain. He was almostughing as he shook his head, saying softly under his breath: "It''s not that serious." If Wei Wuyin didn''t consider it much, why would he? Seeing these Earthly Saints shiver in ecstasy at obtaining this book, he found it a little funny.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if they were aware of the Blood Origin Method. This method was far more profound than the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, and it was just an auxiliary cultivation method.


    Suddenly, all focus jetted towards Wu Yu. They were all gazes of intense emotions gathered on his body, mostly intermixed with killing intent.


    Wei Wuyin openly gave Wu Yu a halting gesture, but his eyes also reflected that the Earthly Saints'' actions were a little embarrassing. It was such that even he couldn''t hold a little bit of his disdain towards them, especially seeing how they were throwing themselves at something he casually threw their way.


    Wu Yu didn''t stop, "I''m sorry, Young Lord, but they resemble beggars. I mean, it''s just a low-level cultivation method. Why the panic? It just seems so¡­" He didn''t finish as Wei Wuyin gave him a harsh look, silencing him. He lowered his head, not speaking again. It was clear Wu Yu was afraid of Wei Wuyin from his actions.


    Wei Wuyin turned towards Tian Muyang and the three Earthly Saints, two men and one woman, all likely highly renowned Imperial Monarchs and experts of their generations. They all had strange expressions on their faces. It was abnormally odd, contorted and twitching.


    The disdain within those gorgeous eyes of Wei Wuyin truly made them question themselves. This was a mere freaking mortal! What right did he¡­


    "Imperial King Muyang, am I right? Is this why you''re here? If so, then I think we should conduct an exchange. How about this, you can set the price of the Myriad Monarch Canon however you want as an apology for my knight''s disrespect." Wei Wuyin''s words were effectively pitying them, but it also made it very difficult for them to find issues with his words.


    Suddenly, Si De chimed in. "It seems quite valuable to them, though." She came off as if she was unwilling for Wei Wuyin to suffer a loss, and that they were going to take advantage of him. Her sightless eyes didn''t carry any light, but they felt as if she was insulting them. As if saying they were being frantic over trash, but even trash has its value.


    It didn''t take long before one of the Imperial Monarchs exploded in rage, a burst of mystic aura surging wildly about. They were the Tian n! They should be taking this method by force, rightfully reiming a portion of their heritage that had leaked or originally belonged to them! He felt the urge to attack Wu Yu mostly, but he didn''t make a move in the end. Not because he was restrained by a strong force, but because he just couldn''t bring himself to do it. If he did, it would be directly confirming their words.


    Wu Yu protected Wei Wuyin and the others from the violent fluctuations. He couldn''t hold back a smirk.


    The Earthly Saints were clearly discussing something through spiritual transmissions, their expressions changing from time to time. Eventually, Tian Muyang flew forward.


    "We can do an exchange, but we have to first verify the value of this tome and its connection with the Aeternal Sky Scripture. If it''s an exact copy, it''ll be a little ridiculous to make an exchange, right?" Tian Muyang calmly noted.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "You''re right. But it shouldn''t be. A senior of mine once saw the Aeternal Sky Scripture to study for pill concoction. He told me that the Myriad Monarch Canon''s method is a little more profound. Of course, this was long ago, so who knows now. But it should definitely not be the same. So how about this, you can give me your valuation at the All-Alchemic sh Royale in ten years. Whatever you think it''s worth, you can pay that."


    "..." The Imperial Monarchs were at a loss. They felt as if they were being drawn into a strange pace. Should events be happening like this?


    "As for the lovely Tian Xiaolu, it was a pleasure to meet you. I hope that we''ll have more interactions in the future." Tian Xiaolu had mostly lost her hostility. Shockingly, she was looking at Wei Wuyin with a little bit of interest in her eyes. The others might not be able to see it, but she clearly saw it as an outsider looking in, and knew exactly what was happening.


    "I was in the middle of cultivating a very difficult spell, so I''ll have to return. If not, I would''ve invited you all to stay. I do hope to see you all at the All-Alchemic sh Royale. I''ll leave you to your business with the True Element Sect, if you still have any." After saying this, Wei Wuyin gave a respectful bow before Bai Lin once again fully unleashed her Fire Phoenix Transformation.


    She turned and departed without another word. As for the Myriad Monarch Canon, it was left in their hands.


    "..."


    Despite wearing a smile, the way Tian Muyang handled the Myriad Monarch Canon had be a little careless, a little indifferent.

 Chapter 862:The Unsaid Difficulties

    Chapter 862:The Unsaid Difficulties


    Kree!


    The fleeting cry of Bai Lin left the Imperial Monarchs in a daze, their eyes watching as the fiery figure grew further and further away. Wu Yu lingered as he gave each of the Imperial Monarchs a look. The two parties exchanged stares, and Wu Yu could sense the hostility within. His lips tugged upwards with a re of arrogance, forming a smirk of condescension despite not speaking a single word.


    "Hmph," he flew off after Wei Wuyin and the rest, no longer paying these Imperial Monarchs any attention.


    The sense of challenge within Wu Yu was abundantly clear, yet the Imperial Monarchs were all inside their own minds. Even the old Imperial Monarch could only clench his fist and grit his teeth, his current facial expression was quite unbefitting of his title and status.


    Most of the Imperial Monarchs looked at the Myriad Monarch Canon, their eyesplex to the limit.


    The Aeternal Sky Scripture contained the cultivation method and inherited legacy that allowed them to dominate the starfield, bing the number one force in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. It was a matter of tremendous pride, yet Wei Wuyin hadn''t just stated that the Myriad Monarch Canon''s cultivation technique was more profound, but he didn''t even treat it with any respect.


    It was as if it was genuine trash in his hands. Whether he had it or not mattered very little.


    While Tian Muyang had decided to take the non-aggressive approach, deciding to first sound out Wei Wuyin''s backing, and then negotiating certain terms, they were all extremely dissatisfied at the time. They were under orders from the Imperial Protector to obtain Wu Yu''s cultivation method at all cost, even if it meant destroying the Elementus Domain and bringing his fresh corpse for study. Of course, this was if he was reluctant to retreat.


    However, after hearing Wei Wuyin speak, their caution had been dialed up to the maximum. Tian Muyang''s suspicions might be right! If so, they hadn''t just avoided trouble, they may have avoided a life and death crisis.


    Han Yuhei was shocked by the sheer arrogance that Wei Wuyin and Wu Yu disyed despite facing overwhelming odds. He couldn''t fathom why they were so confident, so dismissive, and so willing to give up the Imperial Heaven Qi Method. But after hearing what Wei Wuyin said, then perhaps the Imperial Heaven Qi Method was not that great¡­


    His left eye couldn''t help but twitch a little at the thought. How many sleepless nights did he have just wishing for a cultivation method as powerful as the Imperial Heaven Qi Method? The times he envied Wu Yu for his amazing luck and hated him for his astonishing might?


    Eventually, he decided to express his willingness to ede to any further request that the Tian n had for their investigation. But after his words, it fell on deaf ears as they were clearly not paying him any attention. He decided to just leave, following Wei Wuyin''s route.


    Zhang Ziyi was the most awkward. She didn''t quite understand everything that was happening, but the disdain that Wu Yu disyed was abundantly clear. She decided to stay and see if the Tian n needed anything directly. Unfortunately, she was ignored.


    The female Imperial Monarch, an astonishing ck-haired beauty in her own right with those signature hazel-gold eyes of the Tian n, couldn''t help but say: "He knows someone who studied our Aeternal Sky Scripture?" This was the thought that all the Imperial Monarchs were having, especially Tian Muyang.


    The only individuals that had seen the Aeternal Sky Scripture and studied it were Mortal Sovereign Alchemists nurtured by them and swore all sorts of Mythical Oaths to secure their greatest secret, and the only one they didn''t dare force an oath upon¡ªthe King of Everlore!


    At the time, he was the first Alchemic Saint, and since he requested an interest in their cultivation method, agreeing to concoct a product at the Mystic-Earth grade that would elerate their cultivation efforts, how could they refuse?


    "..." Tian Muyang''s eyes stared at the far, far away figure of Bai Lin with an unusual glint in his eyes. While his alchemic skills hadn''t been tested, those words and the way he handled himself, not caring at all about the Imperial n, suggested his backing was truly iprehensible. The Fire Phoenix, the foreign Earthly Saint, the Rainbow Bridge, Wu Yu that was a former acquaintance of the King of Everlore, silver eyes like his, Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, and that feeling of mysterious depth that he couldn''t quite sense despite being a mere mortal, it all points towards one conclusion:


    The direct descendant of the King of Everlore!


    He was more certain of this than ever before! Where that man left to, he must''ve sent his direct descendant to his hometown to grow and develop, but not without certain protections. How else could a mortal have such tremendous force? Have such an obedient Wu Yu? Have such an ancient beast? Conceal himself from his senses?


    It was no longer just him who had this disbelief. The Imperial Monarchs were all of the same belief.


    The old Imperial Monarch that had raged earlier rubbed his beard, he sighed endlessly as he said: "You''re likely right, Muyang." Those words didn''t instill Tian Muyang with happiness. Instead, he nced at every one of the Imperial Monarchs before him. His gaze was even more unusual than before.


    Indeed, he felt it. That desire, that ambition, and the thought of greater heights. It was so clear. The sounds of their heartbeats would be extremely loud if it wasn''t for the Dark Void unique characteristics!


    Suddenly, two figures arrived at the edge of the Domain-sealing barrier, looking at the wide gap that was still there, awaiting for the Imperial n''s departure. Their presence was immediately noted by the Imperial Monarchs and Earthly Saints within the Sky Destroyers, including Zhang Ziyi. These two figures were instantly bombarded by powerful spiritual senses directed their way.


    One of the figures manifested her Mystic Aura, keeping those prative spiritual senses at bay. They stumbled slightly, but kept holding another figure with a protective stance.


    "Greetings, Imperial Monarchs, Radiant Jade True Queen, and Sky Monarchs. I''m Ma Sujiang, former Vice-Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion''s Third Branch. Apologies if I''m interrupting your discussion." The voice was shockingly Ma Suijang''s!


    Behind her was none other than the feeble, weak, andzy-eyed Ma Zheng. His lethargic state was immediately noticed by all the Earthly Saints on the scene.


    "Ma Zheng?!" Tian Muyang was shaken to see Ma Zheng''s current state. This was one of the oldest cultivators of the Starfield, a senior to even the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, having lived for tens of thousands of years and survived numerous eras. Normally, while he looked old, he always had a lively energy about him that contained his wit, intelligence, and adroit business sense.


    Now, that man seemed as if he was at the brink of death.


    The old Imperial Monarch couldn''t help but sh forward, directly arriving beside Ma Sujiang who bit her lower lip with concern. She had to leave the Grand Horse Realm and quietly use her connections to ess various short-range Void Gates to arrive here, all to avoid being spotted and information being leaked of their location. Now, she was forced to stop here.


    Her heart was beating wildly in her chest.


    The old Imperial Monarch used his hand to touch Ma Zheng''s be. In his current state, there was no stopping this action. After a short while, the old Imperial Monarch''s eyes glinted with unfathomable emotion.


    "Your life source is irreparable; your Soulspan is at its utmost limits, my friend. What happened to you?" The old Imperial Monarch was younger than Ma Zheng, by a considerable amount, but from his emotionally-fueled gaze, it was clear they had many interactions in their long lives.


    Ma Zheng had a light of decay in his eyes. He smiled weakly, "Such is¡­the need¡­of choice."


    "..." The old Imperial Monarch gave him a saddened look, removing his hand, giving an understanding nod. "Such is the desire to fight, seize, and prosper."


    They both said in a simr cadence: "Such are the difficulties of cultivation."


    The old saying brought back nostalgic emotions in both their aged eyes, alongside with some light of strong defiance and a bright smile.


    At this time, the various Imperial Monarchs, the various crews on the Sky Destroyers, the other Earthly Saints, Zhang Ziyi, and even Ma Sujiang felt a wave of indescribable emotion flow through their hearts and minds. They all felt those words to their very souls. They wanted to cultivate, to reach greater limits, higher than what they were, higher than what they were destined to have. Cultivation was difficult, but their will to walk that path was just as unyielding!


    Ma Sujiang gritted her teeth, breaking out of her thoughts the quickest. "We need to see Wei Wuyin! Please, let us through!" She grabbed Ma Zheng, sending waves of her own lifeforce into him to stabilize his declining situation. While her lifeforce wasn''t unrefined or pure, being hers to use and survive on, she didn''t hesitate to pay the costly difference to buy Ma Zheng, a Demi-Mortal Lord, just a little more time.


    At this point, she had already lost three thousand years off her lifespan. She might still seem youthful and unchanged, but her lifespan was already less than five thousand. This was half of the lifespan a genuine Ascended being had at the Soul of Mysticism level.


    If she hadn''t paid this egregious price of self-sacrifice, Ma Zheng wouldn''t have survived the trip here. He might have lived longer if he remained where he was, but traveling at high-speeds was sufficient to heavily wear on his remaining strength.


    "..." They all knew what Ma Sujiang wanted, but if what the old Imperial Monarch said was true, then Ma Zheng was a lost cause. There was nothing that could be done to save him. The only reason he hadn''t died, his soul taken by the heavens, was due to Ma Sujiang''s desperate act. Even Ma Zheng''s willpower wasn''t enough to allow him to survive a minute longer if not for her.


    Suddenly, one of the Earthly Saints that remained hidden within the Sky Destroyer, one of the Sky Monarchs of the Imperial n, an Earthly Saint of the Aeternal Sky Monarch that oversees the functions and movements of the Sky Destroyers, left their Voidship. It was a woman with burgundy hair, her eyes were like ruby jewels, astonishingly beautiful, with a fairplexion. She was quite pretty.


    "I''ll take you to him," she said with a peculiar glint in her eyes. She didn''t hesitate to grab Ma Sujiang and Ma Zheng before they could respond, much to the old Imperial Monarch''s shock, and she became aet of burgundy light as she rushed to chase Wei Wuyin.


    "...!" They were all so shocked for a moment that they were speechless. They saw theet fly off, abandoning her post that was the Sky Destroyer.


    Suddenly, the female Imperial Monarch''s eyes brightened considerably. "That conniving bitch!" She didn''t hesitate to jet after them, rushing off at top speed at an even greater pace.


    "...!!!" Zhang Ziyi was still confused. What was happening?


    Tian Muyang and the old Imperial Monarch were next, realization hit them like a bag of heavy bricks. The former turned to Tian Xiaolu and shouted: "Return to the Sky Destroyer and take the Void Gate back!" Then, the old Imperial Monarch blitzed off as well, with Tian Muyang following as well while holding the Myriad Monarch Canon.


    Tian Xiaolu looked at them and shrugged. She flew to the nearest Sky Destroyer to depart, seemingly unaffected by the developing situation.


    It wasn''t long until all the Earthly Saints had left and followed after the burgundy-haired woman!


    -----


    Up ahead, just a minute or so before, Wu Yu had caught up with Wei Wuyin. He had a grin on his face, "That was fun." Wu Yu could barely hold hisugh.


    Wei Wuyin once again held Wen Mingna in his arms, funneling bits of lifeforce into her as she rested. "A little," he remarked.


    "How did you know?" Wu Yu couldn''t help but ask, his level of curiosity was exceptionally high. Just after Tian Xiaolu was introduced, when the testing challenge was issued, Wei Wuyin sent him a message. It was to treat them with utter disdain and inconsideration, as if they were all country bumpkins. Essentially, treat the Myriad Monarch Canon as trash!


    Wu Yu truly thought that Wei Wuyin intended to throw away the Imperial n''s face, making them enemies, but that''s not what happened! The Imperial n were clearly ready for a massive fight, and they likely had means to hunt and track Wei Wuyin down if they truly wanted. Not every scrying spell relied on divination.


    Yet they were drawn into his pace, questioning themselves, and unable to properly react.


    "They think I''m the King of Everlore''s descendant," Wei Wuyin calmly stated. "I just used that to my advantage. If the belief propagates, it''ll act as an invisible shield for us. I can act far freer in the ster region. Except, perhaps, with the Everlore Association¡­"


    Wu Yu was shocked for a moment, and then his eyes lit with realization. He no longer held hisughter, releasing it all. He was originally of a simr thought, but he had thought the King of Everlore was likely dead due to hisplications towards ascending beyond the Astral Core Realm. He never took that into consideration in his decisions, knowing that the King of Everlore had no children. If they were his children, they would be half-elf at least.


    To be frank, the only female the King of Everlore has ever given any attention was the Sacred Elven Queen and the man didn''t like the idea of having children. Of course, this might''ve changed in this ster region, but it was unlikely.


    After a goodugh, he asked: "You think the Everlore Associ-"


    Suddenly, Wu Yu''s gaze grew abnormally sharp. He turned around, sensing Han Yuhei''s approach, but beyond him, a burst of numerous unfathomable powers were rushing their way at startling speeds.


    "Young Lord, It seems your shield might not have held up," Wu Yu coldly said as his Mystic Aura began to rapidly rise.

 Chapter 863: Ma Zheng’s State

    Chapter 863: Ma Zheng''s State


    An outpour of Mystic Aura and Spiritual Strength gushed out of Wu Yu as he faced the oingets of light. The Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn didn''t hesitate for a single moment¡ª3rd Grand Transformation!


    He had learned from his mistakes! He wasn''t going to face his enemies in anything but his strongest state. Just as he clenched his fists, ready to unleash a barrage of strikes to at least kill one or two outright, he heard an explosive voice detonate within his mind.


    "Stand down!"


    Two words. Wu Yu''s eyes that were seething with killing intent and charged with the will to dominate all things beneath the stars receded like a tide. His 3rd Grand Transformation ceased mid-way, his long hair returned to normal.


    Wu Yu flew backwards to stand beside Wei Wuyin within Bai Lin''s mes, protective and at-the-ready, but he listened without any further questions. However, he remainedpletely on guard against any startling development.


    Wei Wuyinmunicated with Bai Lin roughly the same time, and she slowed down, turned around, and her Fire Phoenix Transformation began to abate in intensity until they were once again visible. Wei Wuyin gave Wen Mingna back to Bai Lin, who brought her into the depths of her fiery form once more.


    ''Is that one of my spatial rings?'' Wei Wuyin grew concerned and curious. He had given out numerous spatial rings with his spiritual and void signatures imbued within, allowing him to connect with its coordinates and act as Void Anchors. At the moment, it felt like one was approaching, but he didn''t know which.


    "They aren''t mobilizing their Sky Destroyers," Wei Wuyin exined another detail to Wu Yu, and while Wu Yu didn''t need an exnation, his eyes brightened as he discovered this fact. If they were here for battle, it would be better to bring in their moving fortresses that possessed numerous formations, arrays, and means of attack. The reputation of those Sky Destroyers were extraordinary, to say the least.


    "And they aren''t approaching at their fastest." Wei Wuyin noted with a hint of a frown. If these Earthly Saints wanted, they could spatially shift in less than a blink of an eye and reach them without any dy. Clearly, they hadn''t done so to prevent Wu Yu from automatically retaliating to protect his Alchemist. Seeing how Wu Yu had just reacted, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t have enough time to react or give out orders if they swiftly engaged in battle.


    Wu Yu realized he misjudged the situation, and looked at Wei Wuyin once again. To spot that detail while Earthly Saints were approaching, frighteningly intelligent was an understatement. It required nerves of steel and utmost confidence.


    A single mistake andck of preparation could lead to an instant death, especially for a mortal. While Wei Wuyin might be strong for a mortal, he was just that¡ªa mere mortal, and facing an Ascended being was already beyond him, let alone an Earthly Saint that grasped Awakened Mystic Intent and the Way of Mysticism.


    Still, Wu Yu told Wei Wuyin his observation from earlier. "The old man amongst them, from his Mystic Aura, he''s only at the 5th Runic Ascendant. They don''t seem to be too impressive." When the old Imperial Monarch red with rage, he leaked his foundation, and Wu Yu easily grasped his limits. Despite his age, status, and power, he was only at the 5th Runic Ascendant.


    If the Earthly Saints of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region were to hear that Wu Yu referred to the man as ''only'' at the 5th Runic Ascendant state, they might spew out blood from anger and frustration.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, understanding why the Imperial n was feared. While Wu Yu''s standards were inted due to his own cultivation base, since Wei Wuyin had arrived in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, he''d seen many Earthly Saints, and almost all of them were at the 3rd Runic Ascendant state or lower. It seemed each state elevation was a massive reflection of talent, resources, and hard work.


    Wei Wuyin readied himself, setting his state of mind, pushing himself into a confident mindset with control of his surroundings. While the situation could easily spiral with a single mistake, he couldn''t afford to allow it too.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!


    One after the other, figures arrived and stopped a fair distance away from Wei Wuyin. At the lead, a burgundy-haired woman who held two familiar figures for Wu Yu, but unknown figures to Wei Wuyin. One was an old man with yellowing skin and dark spots, his eyes the embodiment of lethargy, and his aura waned to an ufortable brink.


    Despite leaving at different times, they had all controlled their pace, so they were all there. There was the old male Imperial Monarch, the female Imperial Monarch, and Tian Muyang, including another handsome man of a young age among them, all dressed in imperial robes adorned with multicolored stars, but the stars had different numbers with Tian Muyang containing the most. It was clear these robes and their stars represented something important, equivalent to status amongst Imperial Monarchs.


    The other two Earthly Saints were the Sky Monarchs, those who were outside of the Royal Bloodline yet operated the Sky Destroyers. The burgundy woman was beautiful, clear and simple, with a slim and fit physique. She had a pair of calm, intelligent eyes.


    The other was a man, also young looking, roughly histe twenties with thick eyebrows and tanned skin. His build was quite muscr, and you can see the outline of his body well-defined by his tight-fitting robes. They both wore robes that were a mixture of white, blue, and gold. Their backs were adorned with a gorgeous ''Sky'' character.


    Wei Wuyin gave Tian Muyang a curious look, "Is ther-"


    "Young Lord! Those two are Ma Zheng and her daughter, Ma Sujiang from the Golden Life Pavilion!" Wu Yu immediately realized that Wei Wuyin was ignorant of these two identities, having never met them in person before. Wu Yu hastily sent this message spiritually in a panic.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart thumped violently in his chest. He hastily frowned, looking towards Ma Zheng and Ma Sujiang, these two figures of the Golden Life Pavilion and his first set of connections on the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. He was inwardly shocked. What happened to Ma Zheng?


    "-e a need for this? To hold hostages, Imperial King Muyang?" There was a fearless icy-chill carried in Wei Wuyin''s voice. Wu Yu also acted in kind, his eyes glinting with Mystic Power, absolutely fearless before six Earthly Saints of the strongest n in the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    "A misunderstanding," Tian Muyang shook his head. Despite his beliefs, he wasn''t one to cower before anyone, so he reacted extremely calmly.


    The burgundy-haired woman spoke up at this moment. From her gorgeous eyes that were like rubies, one could see a tinge of hesitation within. She seemed to be uncertain about something, but cemented her thoughts fairly quickly. "Ascendant Emperor Wei, these two are urgently seeking you out, so I brought them here." She gestured slightly with her hands, and Ma Sujiang and Ma Zheng floated forwards to Wei Wuyin.


    "..." All the Earthly Saints remained silent, and the female Imperial Monarch''s left eyebrow twitched slightly. To call Wei Wuyin ''Ascendant Emperor'' was a whole level of ass-kissing and it was overly obvious. Wei Wuyin''s status as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist wasn''t officially recognized due to his absent nature, and he didn''t have an Alchemist Title.


    Without an official status in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and due to his status as a mortal rendering him unfit of the titles of Exalted, Venerable, Highlord, or Monarch, it was an ambiguous throw-up as to what to refer to Wei Wuyin as. But the only known title was outrageously grand, almost disgustingly so, referred to as the ''Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn'' as a mere mortal.


    The terms ''Ascendant'' and ''Emperor'' carried extreme significance in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s society. The former linked to the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the cultivation realm the powerhouses and rulers all tread with great effort, earning their power and status, while thetter linked to a being of who reached great heights. It felt ridiculous to call Wei Wuyin by that title, even Tian Muyang had outright avoided referring to Wei Wuyin as anything, only acknowledging him by name.


    The female Imperial Monarch sent a spiritual transmission to the burgundy-haired woman, "You may as well get on your knees, Yang Chaoyue." The burgundy-haired woman''s facial expression shifted ever-so-slightly, but she didn''t allow it to disturb her.


    She retorted with a gentle sigh: "Tian Lingyu, must you be so childish? It''s unbefitting of your status."


    Tian Lingyu, the female Imperial Monarch, sneered back through spiritual transmission, "Yang Chaoyue, must you be so good at guzzling and gagging? It befits your status." They all saw how Yang Chaoyue had taken action, and sole credit, to bring these two to him. How shameless must one be?


    "..." The sharp, harsh exchange went unnoticed by the others, mostly due to their focus directed elsewhere.


    Wu Yu retrieved the two Ma''s, bringing them onto Bai Lin''s fiery and broad back. She adjusted her Nirvanic mes to be gentle, epting them without any harm.


    Ma Sujiang had been shaken by the sudden grab and then being brought forward. She was merely at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, so she couldn''t even resist Yang Chaoyue. Fortunately, they didn''t seem to be acting maliciously.


    However, when she saw Wei Wuyin, her eyes widened, her heart raced, and her body experienced some sudden changes as heat surged from her body. And this heat didn''te from Bai Lin.


    She swallowed slightly. Those silver eyes, the contours of his face, the quality of his skin, his imposing stature, and everything else, EVERYTHING ELSE, formed aplete and perfect handsome man that shook her to the core.


    ''Even Tian Yinwu might not be¡­'' Her thoughts were uncontroble at this point, enchanted like the others.


    The Earthly Saints remained quiet, all waiting to see what Wei Wuyin does. Ma Zheng''s situation was extremely terrifying, his life source was irreparable, and his soulspan had reached its limits. This was a death sentence and a half. A miracle was needed.


    While they hade along due to an itching urge to seek out Wei Wuyin, a spur of the moment impulse due to Yang Chaoyue''s actions, they wanted to see what this Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist could do, especially if he had links to that legendary figure!


    Wei Wuyin could feel the anticipatory gazes on his body. He ignored them, giving Ma Zheng a look. He was a Demi-Mortal Lord, his body infused with refined mystic-grade energies, so his spiritual senses couldn''t grasp any detail. Despite his exhausted state, those Mystic Runes imbued within his blood, bones, and flesh wasn''t for show. Even after his death, they''d remain for quite a while.


    If he was buried, that area would eventually be a mystic-grade location enriched with his unique cultivation qualities. A blessed cultivation ground for the future generation.


    He could only look to Wu Yu who touched Ma Zheng''s shoulder, inspecting his condition.


    Ma Zheng was unable to speak in his current state, his breathing abnormally shallow, and his eyes almost devoid of life. Ma Sujiang seemed absentminded at the moment while the Earthly Saints were silent as if waiting for him to act. They were an audience he didn''t expect to have. But he also didn''t know what they wanted.


    Was Ma Zheng so important that the Imperial n sought his revival? Considering what Wu Yu told him about the restrictions imposed on the Golden Life Pavilion, such as being unable to operate in their Domain, including the fiercepetition over their banks, it seemed unlikely. It felt more like the Imperial n wanted to create a division to rece the Golden Life Pavilion. And if they cared, then why not go to their Medical Sages or the Sky Zenith Saint Alchemist?


    Wu Yu frowned. "Young Lord¡­his Life Source has been damaged to an extreme extent, he''s unable to contain lifeforce and his body is decaying at a rapid rate."


    "..." Wei Wuyin was taken aback. But was this a grave issue? "Ever-Rebirth Pill?" He offered as an option to save him, but Wu Yu shook his head in reply.


    "The Ever-Rebirth Pill could repair his body and cultivation, but it won''t repair his life source, it''s too far gone." The Life Source was the living generator and storage center of one''s Lifeforce. It was the aspect of a cultivator that defined their body''s lifespan, slowly decreasing until it was unable to contain any further lifeforce. With every breakthrough, the Life Source was enriched. At the Demi-Mortal Lord level, the Life Source advances to the mystic-grade, and it gains twenty thousand years of lifeforce and maximum capacity is extended at least.


    "Furthermore, his Soulspan is nearing exhaustion. He''s at his limits¡­"


    Their words were spoken openly, so the others heard everyst word.


    When they heard the Ever-Rebirth Pill being offered, their eyes all flickered with various emotions, including Han Yuhei. The Ever-Rebirth Pill was a ingenious concoction of the King of Everlore to restore the body of a cultivator, and while it capped at the Demi-Mortal Lord stage in effectiveness, it was still a ninth-grade product with an outrageous degree of difficulty to concoct. At this point, Zhang Ziyi arrived on scene out of curiosity, and Ma Sujiang broke out of her stupor. She felt ashamed, hurriedly moving forward through Bai Lin''s gentle mes to arrive before Wei Wuyin, "Ca-can you help?"


    She hade all this way because her father was certain that Wei Wuyin''s arrival meant all their problems would be swept away, dust in the wind, or so he said. He suspected him of being a descendant of the King of Everlore, and even formed rtions with him early on, tolling on his behalf, ushering profits into his pockets, elevating his reputation, withstanding the pressure of external and internal forces wanting to know details regarding him, and more.


    The least Wei Wuyin could do was save his life.


    Wei Wuyin, however, waspletely speechless.


    What the hell was he supposed to do?

 Chapter 864 858:A Spirit’s Advice

    Wei Wuyin was now given a problem he was almost entirely ignorant of, unable to even conceive an idea of how to rectify this situation with what he had. He was, after all, a mere mortal. The aspects of Life Source and Soulspan exceeded his understanding, let alone when these two things were elevated to the mystic-grade.


    How could these Earthly Saints be so delusional? How could Ma Sujiang?! For the first time in a long while, as he watched Ma Zheng''s limp body barely kept upright by Wu Yu''s power, he felt a wave of anxiety course through his heart and mind. He felt an urge to gulp down a swath of saliva, but he, fortunately, resisted the urge.


    He hadn''t thought that he would be put to the test immediately after ying upon their ill-conceived conclusions of his origins. In their eyes, The King of Everlore was a Worldly Saint Alchemist, and from what he knew, he was now a Heavenly Saint Alchemist in the far-off Azure-Prime Gctic Zone. If anyone could casually solve this issue, then it was him.


    Wu Yu knew of Wei Wuyin''s predicament, knowing that he might be a man of mystery, but he wasn''t connected at all to the King of Everlore besides his silver eyes and Alchemic Talents. He was aware of their predicament, but there was little he could do.


    Well, he could kill Ma Zheng stealthily and send him on his way. The thought crossed his mind, eliminating this dilemma with ease, but he decided against even bringing it up to Wei Wuyin as an option. From what he believed, Wei Wuyin wasn''t an ungrateful existence that would abandon others for his sake selfishly, so doing so might only anger him.


    If Wei Wuyin knew about Wu Yu''s n, he might have seriously considered it. Ma Zheng was on his deathbed, roughly ny-nine percent in the grave already, only surviving off Ma Sujiang''s infusion of lifeforce to sustain his consciousness and continued existence. If nothing could be done, bringing an end to his zombified state was a kind mercy. Pa nda


    No velFortunately, or unfortunately, Wu Yu was right about Wei Wuyin''s character. While he might have considered it, he wouldn''t do so unless it was the only option and all other avenues had been exhausted.


    ''I need solutions. Think, Wuyin, think.'' Wei Wuyin closed his eyes, effectively using his mental energies to rapidly consider various options. He was aware of Soulspans and Life Sources, and while he wasn''t too knowledgeable, he knew their general purpose and how they functioned. These two aspects were the crucial core of one''s life.


    The Life Source generates and stores Lifeforce to be used or exhausted for continued existence. It wasn''t a flesh organ that was set in ce but a metaphysical construct developed by the soul when it inhabited a body. All things, even a demon born through the Soul Impartation of the Heavens, had a Life Source. While this Life Source varied from species to species, race to race, and sometimes different amongst genders, it was extremely vital.


    When a cultivator ascends to the Qi Condensation Realm, forming their Metaphysical Qi, they connect their Life Source with their cultivation base and Spirit of Cultivation. They be loosely linked, such that an advancement in one could benefit the other. This allowed cultivators to live for far, far longer than expected.


    Those at the Qi Condensation Realm''s middle-stages could live for two hundred or so years, roughly three times the average lifespan of a human.


    Whereas the soulspan was closely connected to their Spirit of Cultivation, a manifestation of their physical, mental, and soul-based energies. When the Spirit of Cultivation advanced, so did the inherent levels of one''s lifespan. But lifespan and soulspan were very different.


    The former could be enhanced through external means, refilled, and restored if damaged, but thetter was the soul''s lifespan itself. If it was exhausted, it could outright dissipate. The more a Life Source is used, the weaker it bes, lessening the total amount of lifeforce a cultivator could possess while simultaneously elevating the body''s need for lifeforce with every conscious breath they took. Eventually, they''ll need higher quality lifeforce to keep their bodies alive.


    Theck of required lifeforce would generate bodily phenomena simr to losing oxygen, making the body starved and suffocating for more. The state was exactly Ma Zheng''s. However, with his Life Source being damaged to this extent, there was no way his body could hold lifeforce to survive, hence the need to be infused with it externally.


    Ma Zheng had long since exhausted his ''naturally-given'' lifeforce through cultivation. He had used various alchemical products and life-enriched resources to refuel his reserves of lifeforce, allowing him to significantly bypass his natural limits bestowed by advancing his cultivation. Just from how Ma Sujiang had lost thousands of years for an hour or so was sufficient to understand the degree of needs his Life Source had been driven to.


    The quality and quantity of lifeforce for every breath of life was extreme for Ma Zheng.


    But this was physical, the Soul and Spirit of Cultivation had a Soulspan, which determined the limits of their natural life as beings. This soulspan was typically longer than what was obtained through lifeforce, roughly thirty to forty percent greater.


    So for Soul of Mysticism cultivators, they would roughly have a soulspan of 13,000 to 14,000 years, bestowed 9,000 years or so years of personally refined lifeforce¡ªthe only type of lifeforce that didn''t need to exhaust a higher ratio. By the time they reach their lifeforce limit, they''ll need richer, copious amounts of lifeforce to replenish themselves.


    When the soulspan''s limit was reached, there was no saving. They could only pass off into the next world, imed by the cycle of reincarnation, drawn to Hell, and receive their judgment.


    ''The Mark of Eden is a temporary fix. It won''t work.'' Wei Wuyin considered using the Mark of Eden''s unrefined lifeforce as a solution. It was the only type of lifeforce with a 1:1 ratio, carrying the same qualities as a living being''s personally refined lifeforce. Of course, Ma Zheng''s extended life would typically consume several hours of lifeforce for a single breath at this point. However, it was useless. Ma Zheng''s soulspan was exhausted; the most he could do was extend his current life to that limit and keep it up until then.


    "How long does he have left?" Wei Wuyin asked Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu frowned, inspecting deeper to get a better estimate. What he found caused his eyes to contract with shock. "Not long, three hours at most."


    "WHAT?!" Ma Sujiang started. She was about to, in her panic, send more of her own lifeforce into Ma Zheng. Fortunately, a hand reached and grabbed her wrist, stopping her from infusing more. She had already lost four thousand of her own personally refined lifeforce. While she could make up for this loss through alchemical products and specific cultivation methods, her Life Source was suffering damage.


    It was the same as if the lungs were breathing too much, too quickly, or the heart pumped out blood at its fastest possible speed. The strain was intense. Underneath her eyes, sunken dark spots formed, not because of exhaustion, but her skin was losing its tautness.


    The hand was none other than Wei Wuyin! While he couldn''t hope to stop her if she truly wanted, his actions had caused her to stop. She knew the heavy cost she was paying, and maybe because of her reluctance to ept it or hope that Wei Wuyin had a solution, she stopped with her eyes wide and her lips trembling.


    ????? ?????When she looked into his captivating silver eyes, that beautiful color, she truly sought that much-needed hope. She begged for it. She was her father''sst child. The amount of love, care, and attention she received was likely greater than even his wives or other children. She was brought all the way to the Soul of Mysticism while none of his other children got remotely close.


    It was easy to get lost in the difficulties of cultivation when Earthly Saints were surrounding you, but as you remember there are less than two hundred Earthly Saints in the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, which has a poption in the tens of quadrillions, being reminded of it wasn''t too difficult.


    So she was extremely fortunate, only because her father stayed beside her, taught her, trained her, pushed her, and devoted teaching her his life''s wisdom without holding anything back. She was his greatest legacy, and he was her daddy!


    "Pl-please¡­" Her eyes grew wet, and she seemed on the verge of sobbing, breaking her demeanor of a tough, cool-headed, and intelligent beauty. "Please save him! Any-anything you want, just please¡­"


    "..." The Earthly Saints watched all this in solemn silence. Their emotions began to grow quite turbulent in their hearts. Who here hasn''t lost important people to time? A wife, a husband, a child, a parent, or a friend? Who here doesn''t know what it means to lose someone to the cruelty of time or brutality of the fight to seize?


    Wu Yu''s eyes turned away; those usually domineering eyes showed a vulnerable light. He remembered his wife, Junia, and herying on her deathbed. She was unable to break the shackles of cultivation and passed away in his arms.


    There was a reason cultivators sought those with simr or greater talents and potential¡­


    Wei Wuyin''s hands holding Ma Sujiang''s wrist shook. The look in her eyes was unexpected. It reminded him of his own reflection, the feeling he had when he wished that his older brother had survived somehow, that he woulde back to him safe and sound. But it wasn''t just that.


    Long ago, kneeling at a gravesite, he clenched the dirt that buried his unborn child and its mother. That desperation and willingness to do or give anything in exchange for a chance for salvation¡ªa chance to make the pain go away.


    Wei Wuyin let Ma Sujiang''s wrist go, walking back a little as he clenched his fists tightly, so harshly that his knuckles became ash-white. His head felt as if it was being pounded by a titanic hammer of steel, smashing into the depths of his Sea of Consciousness.


    He didn''t know what to do¡­


    "You''re not a Virtue of Dao; She''s unreasonable." Suddenly, a voice sounded from within his head. It was soft, gentle, and very familiar!


    Wei Wuyin instantly recognized the voice of the War Spirit; its undisguised voice was feminine, like a prepubescent. He had bought a Heavenly War Spirit for 5,000,000 War Souls, but since then, it''s been staying dormant within his Sea of Consciousness while absorbing bits of his refined mental energies.


    He hurriedly manifested a mental avatar of himself and entered his Sea of Consciousness, spotting a golden egg at the base of Eden''s vast tree trunk. It seemed unchanged, but it had clearly spoken just earlier.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t consider it a figment of his imagination, directly asking: "What''s a Virtue of Dao?"


    The Heavenly War Spirit egg didn''t reply immediately but began to rapidly absorb his mental energies like an elephant sucking water. That hammer-smashing headache urred again, and he realized that his mental energies had been drained by roughly a quarter. Considering how refined and vast his mental energies were, this shook him deeply.


    "A legendary existence; it isn''t relevant." The little girl''s voice sounded again, but this time there were signs of exhaustion quivering within.


    "..." Wei Wuyin inspected his reserves of mental energy. The Heavenly War Spirit was quickly draining his mental energy to send out fluctuations tomunicate. Clearly, it wasn''t ready to hatch, or whatever it needed to do, to fully form.


    "Is there something you want to say?" He didn''t know what a Heavenly War Spirit was, but it was clearly intelligent and knowledgeable. Abruptly, another surge of mental energies was absorbed, evenrger than both times before, exhausting more than a quarter of his reserves.


    "Sometimes, the simplest solution to a problem is the only answer needed¡ªDon''t overthink." After saying this, the golden egg dimmed considerably, losing a remarkable amount of its shine, and seemed to be reduced to a lesser state than when he had received it.


    "..." Wei Wuyin watched as it grew dimmer, his heart feeling a little frustrated.


    "Wait!" Wei Wuyin thought, his mental avatar lit with a distinct brilliance of incredible activity. His Sea of Consciousness sank a little, a sign of an outburst of mental exertion.


    "You''re right! I''m not a Virtue of Dao or whatever, and I''ve been thinking about this the wrong way!" He rushed forward and gave the golden egg a kiss before his mental avatar dissipated. The Heavenly War Spirit''s egg trembled slightly.


    Back in the real world, Wei Wuyin gave a bright smile. He said, "I can''t save him, but I know who can."


    "What?!" The Earthly Saints reacted quite intensely. After all, was Wei Wuyin implying that the King of Everlore himself might do it? Or perhaps the force that the King of Everlore fostered elsewhere?


    Wei Wuyin held Ma Zheng''s fragile body, meeting his lethargic gaze with his own bright one. "It''s up to you¡­"


    He brought out a jade box from his saint ring!

 Chapter 865:Grasp This Chance, Old Man

    Chapter 865:Grasp This Chance, Old Man


    Wei Wuyin''s actions had been the focal point of this entire event. All the Earthly Saints were observers, wanting to know how this mysterious figure was going to solve this seemingly unimaginably difficult issue. To their knowledge, there was no solution, even amongst Mystic-Earth grade Alchemical Products. While there were temporary means to stabilize the situation, the aspect of Soulspan was far beyond their means to solve.


    If they could, wouldn''t they be effectively immortal? But they weren''t, they were shackled by that dreadful term ''Soulspan'' and it was inescapable.


    Additionally, they were reinforced by Tian Muyang''s belief and Wei Wuyin''s words regarding his origins, so they were deeply intrigued by his decision. Not to mention, Ma Sujiang and Ma Zheng had gone to Wei Wuyin, not the Alchemic Saints or one of the four Medicinal Sages of the Mystic Dao¡ªthe Shamans, so this likely meant they knew more than them. To them, this was Wei Wuyin''s origins.


    Thus, Wei Wuyin was in quite the predicament. Facing these Earthly Saints as an ignorant mortal, he was left unable to find a solution before. He was reluctant to wildly test the possibility of using unrefined lifeforce in massive, unfathomable quantities to seek out a solution to this. The Mark of Eden was one of his greatest secrets.


    He didn''t want the mere existence of it to leak. And these Earthly Saints seemed quite noisy, unwilling to leave afterpleting their task. He couldn''t be certain if they wouldn''t try to test him again. If that happened, he would truly be driven to a corner.


    The jade box was a perfect cubic shape, on the surfaces of which had elegant grooves and curves etched in, and there was a wisp of mysterious light with a light blue color within. The light looked like flowing water, almost like a lively random spirit that roamed about. The dimensions of the jade cube were six inches in width, volume, and length.


    "What is that?" Zhang Ziyi had just arrived, so she was the most clueless regarding the situation, but her focus was unable to be taken away from the cube after it was taken out.


    Wei Wuyin decided not to hide his attempt to save Ma Zheng or the contents of the box from the others. Whether it failed or not, this should reinforce their misconception of his backing. He walked forward, touching Ma Zheng''s shoulder, looking into his eyes with his Celestial Gaze. Suddenly, the lethargic and zombified Ma Zheng''s eyes began to glow with a brilliance of life and wisdom.


    The old man at the brink of death regained his sense of activity for a brief moment. When he saw the world, a hint of shock reflected in his eyes. The light was rtively weak but there.


    "Ah¡­y-you?" Ma Zheng couldn''t move his decaying body that should''ve already begun its process of degradation. Normally, an Ascended beings'' body would exist for tens of thousands of years without suffering from the harm of the elements, but his various means to push his life to its limits had consumed his body''s ability to resist the corrosion of time.


    Not only was his body going to rapidly degrade and dpose, but it''ll certainly be dust in a few years.


    Ma Sujiang''s heart throbbed fiercely in her chest, heated by the fires of hope. She was about to rush forward, but a powerful hand held her down. She saw Wu Yu looking at her with a serious look, quickly causing her emotions to be doused by the gloominess within, and the shaking of his head.


    "Stay."


    The other Earthly Saints were aware of what was happening, and their eyes became solemn. Was Wei Wuyin trying to kill him sooner? Well, at this point, it might be an act of mercy rather than artificially forcing his life far beyond its natural extent.


    Ma Zheng slowly turned his head to the side. He was enveloped by scarlet-golden mes and his spiritual senses werecking so he couldn''t see anything a feet or so beyond him, despite looking perfectly in Ma Sujiang''s direction. He could only make out Wei Wuyin''s appearance who was extremely close.


    "She made it here, huh?" Ma Zheng''s words were soft and gently uttered, but no one here was ordinary, so it was easily heard.


    Wei Wuyin had performed a small trick, stimting Ma Zheng''s bodily potential to the utmost once more, allowing him to regain a sense of mental awareness. This would cause his Sea of Consciousness to copse. If Wei Wuyin didn''t have Eden, this wouldn''t be possible to do on anyone, and if Ma Zheng had even a fraction of a fraction of his power, any of his attempts to do so would''ve been easily rebuffed.


    "...Senior Zhang, if you want to live, listen to me: It''s up to you, and only you. Understand?" Wei Wuyin didn''t waste time. He had none to waste. He could only hope this brief moment of rity was sufficient enough to give Ma Zheng this opportunity to take control of his own destiny.


    They had three hours.


    Within these three hours, Ma Zheng''s life and death was in his own hands.


    In three hours, he had to, without any other option, be an Earthly Saint!


    There were no other options left. The Life Source and Soulspan were all tied to one''s cultivation base, and this might be the only avenue left without some heaven-defying alchemical product or multiple of them. He didn''t have just one issue but several at once that needed to be rapidly solved.


    The jade cube suddenly expanded, the upper lid split into four pieces in four directions, spread apart to reveal a vial forged from frosted ss inside. The liquid within was a bright amber fluid. To those who were Earthly Saints, the frosted ss was unable to be pierced through, and all forms of ocr spells or spiritual senses would be met with an unbreachable obstacle.


    Not only that, there were no mystic fluctuationsing from the vial. In fact, there was no fluctuation or scent at all. It waspletely sealed. At the top of the vial was a silver seal of wax and at the top of this seal was a strange character.


    Wei Wuyin carefully brought it out. He gave the frosted ss a heavy gaze. If there was a product with the most value out of Cai Liuyang''s Saint Ring, then this was it without any doubt. Wei Wuyin had originally thought of giving this to Wu Yu when he felt confident to ascend into the Earthly Saint Phase, the fourth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, but he had just jumped to gun and entered it.


    The Heavenly War Spirit had reminded him that sometimes the simplest solution was the greatest option avable, taking away all other factors, then Ma Zheng sessfully ascending could induce changes to his Life Source and Soulspan, alleviating his issues or outright solve them. There was also a chance that it wouldn''t work. It was a risk.


    But it was a risk he was willing to make.


    Wei Wuyin touched the wax seal, sending a gentle flow of spiritual energies within. The wax seemed to have met fire, melting outright and the liquid dripped its sides. As it did, the opening gushed out pulsating waves of mystic emissions that caused the Earthly Saints to reel!


    "What is that?!" Han Yuhei was smashed by the emissions, forced to take a few steps back. He wasn''t the only one; the other Earthly Saints all took a step back, except Wu Yu who remained behind Wei Wuyin being fully prepared to react. He had to act, stabilizing Wei Wuyin''s body with a soft touch of his lower back.


    Wei Wuyin resisted the unfathomable emissions from the bottle, gripping the vial tightly in his grip. He held down Ma Zheng who became wide-eyed. Ma Zheng was about to speak when Wei Wuyin grabbed his chin, and then lifted it upwards, opening his jaw, and then pouring the elixir that was like amber-colored moltenva into his throat.


    Ma Zheng''s eyes widened to their maximal extent!


    "Old man, don''t disappoint me." Wei Wuyin gritted his teeth, and then he touched Ma Zheng''s be. Suddenly, he essed the War Souls that floated in his Saint Ring, numbering two million. He didn''t hesitate to bring out a thousand, sending them into Ma Zheng''s Sea of Consciousness alongside waves of his Alchemic Eden Force. Pa nda


    Novel He was going to help Ma Zheng refine these War Souls! Stimting his Mind''s Eye, thereby affecting his soul! If so, he could induce a state of enlightenment, one of the astonishing effects of War Souls. Wei Wuyin had only temporarily experimented with them, but they were very useful to nourish the soul.


    This might also help Ma Zheng stabilize his soul for his uing challenge.


    WHIZZZZZZ!


    Ma Zheng''s skin began to manifest various mystic runes that marked his chin, covering every inch of his body, including the depths of his eyes. While they repeated, there were thousands of Mystic Runes.


    "Wu Yu!" Wei Wuyin shouted. Wu Yu acted swiftly, sending out wisps of spiritual strength into Wei Wuyin''s body, which flowed through and intermingled with his Alchemic Eden Force, swiftly acting to break down the War Souls. Wei Wuyin''s veins bulged all over his body, clearly stressed by the infusion of Wu Yu''s mystic-graded spiritual strength. Despite that, his facial expression with an ever-confident grin gave him the appearance as if all were well within his control.


    "Now!"


    Strange sounds that shook the world emanated from Ma Zheng''s body as his eyes unleashed spiritual light. Wu Yu grabbed Wei Wuyin, pulling him back alongside everyone else. Those on Bai Lin, including Ma Sujiang, were all dragged away by Wu Yu, brought hundreds of miles away.


    The other Earthly Saints all had their eyes contract uncontrobly! They were extremely familiar with those sounds!


    It was the spiritual howls of a Mystic Soul!


    "He''s undergoing Earthly Ascension?!" Tian Muyang shot back, hurriedly trying to avoid being dragged into the uing phenomenon.


    "That''s impossible!!" The old Imperial Monarch was unable to believe his senses! What did Wei Wuyin give Ma Zheng? What was that elixir?!


    None of their reactions were anything less thanplete astonishment, yet they all didn''t dy by getting hundreds of miles away from Ma Zheng''s body. The Earthly Ascension was not something they wanted to be caught interfering with. There were numerous harsh, unforgiving lessons throughout history teaching them not to interfere in an Earthly Ascension, or any Ascension attempt for that matter.


    BOOOOOOOM!!!


    A deep, unsettling explosion erupted from Ma Zheng''s body, all but confirming their suspicions. They felt speechless.


    Wu Yu was also shocked by this event. He didn''t understand what Wei Wuyin did or what that elixir was. From its emissions, it was clearly beyond the peak-tier Mystic-Earth grade World Genesis Elixir he had taken! Was that a¡­


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hide it, openly speaking, allowing everyone to hear as long as they were listening. "The Rousing-Soul, Demi-Mystic Elixir¡ªa Mystic-World grade elixir."


    "WHAT?!"


    As the Earthly Saints tried to process those words, Ma Zheng''s body shot upwards like a blitzing rocket and abruptly vanished!

 Chapter 866:Saintmaker

    Chapter 860:Saintmaker


    The ambience of the Dark Void in this area of the Elementus Domain was quite tense. The continuous fluctuations from Ma Zheng''s Earthly Ascension kept a grip on the hearts and minds of everyone present. The only one that seemed calm, collected, and confident was none other than Wei Wuyin.


    He stood upright, his arms folded behind his back, his eyes shimmering with an excited light, and he wore a grin of anticipation. At this point, he was at the edge of Si De''s Worldly Domain, in full view of all these Ascended beings and Earthly Saints.


    The process of an Earthly Ascension was typically a long one, capable of taking anywhere from days to weeks to years, being rtively random. That being said, there were notable exceptions. Wu Yu''s Earthly Ascension had taken an extremely short period of time.


    This was Ma Zheng''s opportunity; he had to seed within a timespan of three hours. There was nothing else but this, and if he failed, chances are he would die while undergoing the ascension process. It was a harsh reality, but an incredibly likely one that none of them could deny.


    Could Ma Zheng, one of the oldest cultivators in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, ascend with such a tight deadline? This question was on every Earthly Saints'' lips. They discussed spiritually, shooting nces at Wei Wuyin, and seeing that grin, they felt as if Wei Wuyin was absolutely certain of his sess.


    Tian Muyang wasn''t focused too much on Ma Zheng''s oue. He was staring at the silver-eyed figure that stood proudly in the Dark Void. All his theories and assumptions, all his doubts and concerns, they were all washed away as Wei Wuyin brought out that elixir!


    It wasn''t a Mystic-Earth grade alchemical product, but a Mystic-World grade alchemical product! While there wasn''t a way to truly verify its effectiveness or grade, the fact that Wei Wuyin decided to use this to stimte a breakthrough for Ma Zheng, forcefully initiating an Earthly Ascension, was an undeniable fact.


    "What do we do?" Tian Lingyu sent to Tian Muyang. This had all but confirmed that Wei Wuyin was connected to a Worldly Saint Alchemist, likely the King of Everlore himself! Not only that, but he had a simr pair of silver-colored eyes, two Earthly Saints at his beck and call, an ancient Fire Phoenix, and ess to a Rainbow Bridge!


    Moreover, he was just a mere mortal at the Sixth Stage of the Gravity Emission Phase! There was no doubt that his background was equally as unimaginable and unfathomable. More importantly, if he was here, then he was here for a purpose.


    Tian Lingyu was a woman of practical thinking and realistic beliefs, and while she found Yang Chaoyue''s actions of pandering to Wei Wuyin''s ego and one-sidedly attempting to gain his attention as pathetic and lowly, it was well within reason but also cause for great concern. Because she knew that Wei Wuyin wasn''t the target of Yang Chaoyue''s shamelessness, the force behind him was!


    How could a mortal have ess to a Mystic-World grade product?! The entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region likely had only a few, and those were mostly impure-qualities, outright failures of group effort, or left behind by the King of Everlore thousands of years ago, cherished by whoever had them.


    Tian Muyang fully understood what Tian Lingyu felt. He looked at the Myriad Monarch Canon in his hand. The experts of their n hade to a conclusion based on various recordings that this Myriad Monarch Canon and the cultivation method within might be the ancient origins of their Aeternal Sky Scripture''s cultivation method¡ªRuler of the Aeternal Sky Method. While it was unlikely to rival it after thousands of years of continuous improvements by the Tian n''s experts, it could offer unique insights long thought lost.


    But when he recalled how dismissive Wei Wuyin was towards its existence, he felt as if the n''s hopes for continued growth wereughable. How far behind were they in his eyes? Even Wu Yu, a recent Earthly Saint, didn''t seem to care about it.


    He could only deeply inhale all his thoughts, mulling them over, and expelling them in a heavy breath. When he finished, he felt lighter. "We''ll wait and see; the Imperial n will discuss this and decide. For now, we avoid entering conflict with Wei Wuyin. We can''t afford to handle the consequences if he belongs to the King of Everlore, especially if he''s his son or grandson."


    "..." Tian Lingyu felt an urge to swallow a wad of saliva. The son or grandson of the King of Everlore! The first Alchemic Saint of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and the first Worldly Saint Alchemist as well! He was a prestigious Alchemic Talent of the highest degree, being worshipped long after his disappearance. Even today, he was still defining the flow of the ster region!


    Novel "We''ll see what His Majesty thinks," Tian Muyang added with a low voice. It was clearly a reminder to Tian Lingyu to be patient and calm, not throw her cards into a single pot without knowing if the fire was lit beneath or not.


    However, these were clearly the thoughts of a few others. The King of Everlore was rumored to have the secret to bing a Worldly Saint and to breaking out of Mythical Oaths, and if they grasped that, these Sky Monarchs like Yang Chaoyue, could regain their freedom. They weren''t of the Royal Bloodline, but they were subjected to various oaths as a result of association and allegiances.


    They definitely weren''t as free as one would expect.


    Han Yuhei was the one that was truly surprised. He never expected that Wei Wuyin was in possession of a Mystic-World grade elixir, nor had the means to use it so freely. He had to reevaluate everything, including why someone as proud and domineering as Wu Yu decided to be an Alchemic Knight.


    Could Wei Wuyin actually be a descendant of the King of Everlore? There was no other possibility, right?


    This thought was infectious, propagating amongst every Earthly Saint present.


    Wu Yu was even doubting whether Wei Wuyin was actually a descendant, despite knowing the absolute truth about the King of Everlore''s preferences. The fact that he received confirmation from the source himself that he wasn''t, seeing him grow from nothing to something slowly but miraculously, it was truly a mind-blowing feeling.


    Not only did Wu Yu know of Wei Wuyin''s history shortly before the Myriad Monarch Sect, but Long Chen had obsessed over finding him years ago, finding his sect, learning of his tragic life before the Scarlet Sris Sect, his talent, the various rumors, and much more. This was all for the sake of pursuing revenge for Na Xinyi.


    That boy was looking for an opportunity to sneak into the Scarlet Sris Sect and y Wei Wuyin before, onlying to aplete stop because he had left, gone missing likely from cultivation deviation with a strange treasure. Wei Wuyin avoided the fate that the ck Skeleton had shown him due to its interference.


    To have even Wu Yu doubt this, Wei Wuyin''s act and means was absolutely convincing.


    As for Wei Wuyin himself, he was a mess and a half. His entire body was in tremendous pain, forcefully using Wu Yu''s spiritual strength to rapidly break down the War Souls for Ma Zheng, helping him refine it with his Alchemic Eden Force. He didn''t know how much it would help, likely wasting a thousand War Souls, but it was his only alternative to nourishing and stabilizing Ma Zheng''s soul at the crucial moment.


    Moreover, he had exhausted a considerable amount of his mental energies. He felt tired. Incredibly tired. Unfortunately, he could only keep up his full-of-energy, full-of-confidence act for the audience of elite powerhouses.


    Time soon slipped away.


    An hour passed.


    Ma Sujiang hadn''t moved her gaze away from where Ma Zheng vanished. Her nerves were extremely taut. She would be lying if she said she expected this. No one here thought Wei Wuyin would force Ma Zheng into a breakthrough. They had no idea whether someone in his state would be able to do anything! They didn''t even know if he''llst the three hours beyond his soulspan while he underwent the ascension.


    Two hours¡­


    The tension in the air was extremely thick. Fortunately, there wasn''t an ever-growing audience of elite figures. Wu Yu had sealed the Domain-sealing array shortly before Ma Zheng was given the elixir. Besides the Earthly Saints here, no fluctuations leaked outwards to other Domains or Starfields.


    The eight Earthly Saints were all tethered to the changes of the Earthly Ascension, counting the seconds until three hours would hit. Will Ma Zheng die then? Will he fail because of it?


    No one rarely tries to attempt an ascension at the edge of their soulspan before, so this was a new experience for them all. In fact, few would even have the means to live a few centuries beyond their set lifespan determined by their refined lifeforce. The amount of wealth needed was absurd, to say the least.


    The Golden Life Pavilion was quite the hub for wealth and resources.


    Just on the cusp of three hours, just as the hearts of everyone had reached the greatest limits of tightness in their chests, the Earthly Ascension''s fluctuations began to wane! Then, it vanished entirely!


    Ma Sujiang''s eyes widened as despair flooded her entire existence, seeping into her soul. She slumped, her legs grew weak, and she closed her eyes and tucked her chin to her chest. The feeling of the three hour arriving and the waning aura was enough to devastate all her hopes.


    She had prepared herself so long for her father''s death, knowing his life wasing to an end for a long, long time, yet when facing it, all of her steeled resolve crumbled. Maybe it was because she felt there was hope that her resolve to ept the situation had grown brittle, or maybe watching her father die was just too much for her, for anyone.


    Wu Yu sighed. If Wei Wuyin had seeded here, he would have certainly been known as the man who could create Earthly Saints. Even if others thought it was due to an imaginary backing, it was sufficient to give them an unquestionable degree of respect.


    Tian Lingyu shook her head. ''What a waste.'' Whatever that Mystic-World grade elixir was meant for, it was entirely wasted on a half-dead Ma Zheng.


    They all felt a surge of raw emotion. Sometimes, one''s road was destined to end. Such were the difficulties of cultivation. One day, wouldn''t they either meet an untimely end in the desire to fight, seize, and prosper, or their inevitable one? Either way, the fate of Ma Zheng reminded them that time was incredibly precious, but they wanted to live longer, reach higher, and pursue their dreams.


    p.


    p.


    p!


    p! p!


    p! p! p!


    The sounds of slow yet gradually increasing pace of ps, burst of spiritual pulses, was enough to draw their attention. They all found Wei Wuyin, whose eyes were absolutely brilliant, shining brightly with excitement and joy.


    "Huh?" Ma Sujiang questioned herself for a moment. Why was he smiling? Why was he excited?


    RUMBLE!!!


    The entire Elementus Domain felt it. It was a ripple throughout space. To some, it was just a random shiver. To others, it was as if their entire existence was being affected. They jumped in fear, turtling into themselves, trying to seek out a sense of safety. Some ran away. To where? They didn''t know! They just ran!


    Through Kratos, Wei Wuyin felt it all! Far clearer than everyone else, and he knew one undeniable fact:


    Ma Zheng had seeded!

 Chapter 867: Congratulations From All

    Chapter 867: Congrattions From All


    Seeded!


    Ma Zheng had seeded!


    Unlike the rest, epting of his failure after the waning and subsequent vanishing of the Earthly Ascension, Wei Wuyin felt the strange, ever-expanding ripple through Kratos and his Void Dragon Bloodline. It was absolutely phenomenal, exceeding Mortal Limits with ease, and stimting his innate instincts.


    The ps infused with his spiritual strength was solely to attract the cause of the ever-expanding ripple. Whatever it was, it had slipped into the folds of fixed space, seemingly lost as it traversed through the world in that state. Its raw movement was shifting through fixed space, causing a tsunami of softs as it stalled in certain isted spaces.


    Like a homing beacon, those ps served to highlight their current location. It seemed to be quite effective. The space where Ma Sujiang''s body vanished earlier began to ripple intensely, vibrating at an incredibly high frequency, emitting ear-grating sounds.


    This was obviously caused by Ma Zheng''s unfamiliarity with his newfound power, affecting both Fixed Space and Isted Space at the same time unintentionally. There were very few who weren''t aware of Ma Zheng''s cultivation base, being one of the oldest, his strength was extremely well-known.


    He cultivated a Nexus Soul tempered with Spatial Essence¡ªa Nexus Spatial Soul!


    Thus, when he ascended to the Earthly Saint, his phenomenon affected the various states of space, even causing him a little bit of trouble. It didn''t take long until a figure followed the linger ps, breaching out of a location as a spatial scar formed nearby.


    "Father!" Ma Sujiang shouted with raw emotion. Her existence had felt nothing but despair just moments earlier was now filled with indescribable disbelief and excitement. She shot off towards Ma Zheng''s figure unhesitatingly. No one stopped here now.


    Ma Zheng no longer seemed to be in a hectic, brink-of-death state. Whether it was his Life Source or Soulspan, they regained some normalcy, enriched by his recent advancement. He was still absentminded, looking at his hands that seemed to grow a decade or two younger. While he was still old, he wasn''t as withered and fragile as before.


    There was a youthful vigor coursing through his veins.


    "For millennia, I-" He halted his own sentence, feeling as if this was all incredibly surreal. It felt as if he was dreaming. Was he dreaming?


    "Father!"


    The soft m of a warm body into his embrace caused his eyes to grow brighter. Ma Sujiang hugged Ma Zheng tightly, as if unwilling to let him slip away from her grip. It was so hard that if he hadn''t reached his current cultivation, entering into a perpetual Demi-Mystic state, this would definitely feel incredibly ufortable.


    It took him a while to settle into the reality of the situation, finding himself grounded by hisst daughter''s presence. Her emotions seeped into his heart and proved that it was all real. He replied with a hug. It''s been so long, so, so very long since he hugged this daughter of his properly.


    The father-daughter duo stood in the Dark Void, tightly embracing the other as Earthly Saints watched in astonishment!


    "It worked," Wu Yu was awed. He wasn''t the only one, but he was the one who was aware the most that Wei Wuyin had no mysterious backing that existed. If he had these products, he most certainly obtained them himself. Were they from Divine King Han Xei''s legacy? He couldn''t help but grow curious about Wei Wuyin once again.


    Yang Chaoyue flew towards Ma Zheng. Her actions caused the other Earthly Saints to snap out of their shock. They just saw how the once half-dead Ma Zheng became vibrant and entered the same stage of cultivation as them. This was the miracle that they hadn''t expected!


    There were decades, sometimes centuries, where Earthly Saints weren''t born. Now, without warning, two were created all connected to a single cultivator¡ªWei Wuyin!


    When Yang Chaoyue arrived before Ma Zheng, the embracing duo cut their moment short. Ma Sujiang tidied her attire, regaining some of her honedposure that was very professional. However, the gleam of unreserved happiness was clearly there within those eyes of hers.


    She earnestly said: "Congrattions, Third Manager Ma. Your sess will surely bring the Golden Life Pavilion to new heights." Yang Chaoyue was quick to hop onto an opportunity, but Ma Zheng wasn''t the focus. She turned to Wei Wuyin, simrly congratting his resounding sess. "Ascendant Emperor Wei''s means are unfathomable, worthy of your title. I was wonderi-"


    Suddenly, Yang Chaoyue''s expression changed as she felt a strong mystic aura emanate from behind her. She swiftly recognized it as Tian Muyang, and her expression changed once again, but this time it seemed to be the result of new information.


    She took a deep breath, gave Wei Wuyin a smile that entuated her looks, and fell back without hesitation. She returned to her group alongside Tian Muyang and Tian Lingyu. Thetter sneered slightly.


    Wei Wuyin could tell that the Imperial n had varying differences in opinions, and their caution towards him likely had elevated it to the highest imaginable limit. As for why Tian Muyang likely threatened Yang Chaoyue to return, it was because she was clearly overly ambitious, trying to seek out an opportunity directly in front of them without their permission. After all, she was a subordinate to the Tian n.


    Wei Wuyin decided to not delve into the hot mess that was politics right now, especially after this all took ce. He did, however, send congrattions towards Ma Zheng. All the Earthly Saints present, at some point, had rtions or dealings with Ma Zheng, so he received their earnest congrattions for wing back from death and reaching new heights.


    If there was anyone with the longest time as a Demi-Mortal Lord, it was Ma Zheng. Some were happy, some were jealous, but they were all excited at this potential prospect. Because this meant that, even if they were at the brink of losing it all, there was always a chance to take a step forward and grasp new power.


    There weren''t many that could say they were at the brink of death and reversed their fate. And what a fate that was reversed! They didn''t understand it all, but they were aware that a Mystic-World grade product was involved. That was enough.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t linger. In fact, he didn''t say goodbye. He merely gave a departing sp of his fists towards Tian Muyang and the rest, and then Bai Lin once again took off back to Origin. Even Ma Zheng was left there, only given a spiritual transmission with a few words of congrattions at his sess and this message:


    "When you''re ready, I''ll be on the Origin."


    Wu Yu and Han Yuhei followed along, while Zhang Ziyi decided to stay and apany the Imperial n just in case they needed anything. But the feeling of shock that everyone felt at these events was explosive, rippling through their hearts as Wei Wuyin''s attitude and feats collided inside their imaginations.


    Saintmaker!


    A name that had floated about during the King of Everlore Era, when the Earthly Saint boom happened following his rise as an Earthly Saint Alchemist! Now, that title was resonating within their minds. None of these events were sealed through oaths, but the Imperial n wouldn''t casually spread what happened here today.


    Of course, this wouldn''t stop Ma Zheng from doing so. The world will soon think of Wu Yu and Ma Zheng, learning that their ascensions to the Earthly Saint Phase were directly rted to Wei Wuyin!


    Once again, the world was going to experience a heavy, chaotic change!

 Chapter 868: Slow and Steady

    Chapter 868: Slow and Steady


    Soon, the Elementus Domain regained a sense of normalcy. While the Domain-sealing barrier remained established, the Imperial n and their Sky Destroyers had left shortly after Ma Zheng''s unexpected sess. They already had the Myriad Monarch Canon, besides pestering Wei Wuyin, who had left with barely a word earlier, there was no reason for them to stay.


    While they could continue their investigations into Wu Yu, there was no way Tian Muyang would continue with Wei Wuyin there. That silver-eyed youth wasn''t just mysterious, he was someone with ungodly means. In a way, they no longer thought of themselves as having the absolute advantage.


    Those of high-end Alchemist Associations were often very difficult to deal with. If one excluded their rallying power and wealth, they often carried unfathomable protective treasure, destructive tools, or powerful Alchemic Knights. Since Wei Wuyin could bring out a Mystic-World grade elixir, what if he brought out a pellet at that grade?


    The Ever-Starlight Pellet was only in the ninth-grade, but it could be used to escape ordinary lower-stage Ascended beings, and hurt cultivators at the Mystic Star Phase. It would be idiotic to think a pellet at that level wouldn''t have functions or power that could devastate the entire Domain, them included.


    Back on Origin, in that idyllic courtyard, Wei Wuyin''s veins were throbbing, and his skin were stretched to their limits as his muscles tensed uncontrobly. The contours of his amazing physique was brought forth at the moment, and despite the intense reaction of his physical body, Si De was totally mesmerized by his appearance. Her eyes might not be able to see, but her spiritual sense caught far more than others.


    Wen Mingna also sat nearby, recovering while holding high-grade astral stones in her hands, absorbing their essence. From time to time, she would nce at the upright, bare-chested Wei Wuyin that was breathing steadily with his eyes closed. At first, she was curious about his physical state, but then she found herself sneaking nces.


    "How are you feeling?" Wu Yu didn''t mind Wei Wuyin''s shirtless state. He was more worried about how his body handled channeling his mystic-graded spiritual strength. It wasn''t easy for a mortal to be able to control. While Wei Wuyin was so spiritually strong it was outright abnormal, his spirits were still within the limits of the Mortal Dao. There was a definitive difference in their intrinsic structure of Spirit Units. If it wasn''t for Wei Wuyin''s extremely refined body, he would''ve exploded on the spot.


    Wei Wuyin nodded slightly, "I''m fine. I just need a little time." To rapidly refine the War Souls for Ma Zheng, he had to resort to such a dangerous method. Fortunately, he survived. Today was a huge risk, but he was certain it paid off. The Imperial n had departed with their mind set on him being a descendant of the King of Everlore at most, maybe even backed by an exceptional organization.


    This suited him immensely. Unlike in the Everlore Starfield, he didn''t have the Myriad Monarch Sect to protect him from external enemies. He might have Wu Yu, but Wu Yu was definitely not sufficient to freely traverse the world and act as he pleased. There were too many variables, and he was talented.


    As he saw it, he had a few options. Firstly, he could join a top-tier power, such as the Imperial n of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, one of the World Sects, or a ruler of a starfield like the Ninestar Sainthall. This was the easiest choice, but with how restrictive these forces were, littered with Mythical Oaths, he truly didn''t wish to be caged unintentionally due to a small mistake.


    There was no real guarantee that said his cultivation base will reach a high enough level to dominate the world, or his alchemy skill will be sufficient to shatter the Mythical Oaths established. For all he knew, he could forever be stuck at the Star Core Phase.


    Secondly, he could continue to hide, avoiding the top-tier powers and acting as an independent cultivator. There was a lot of danger to this choice before. At any time, without those oaths protecting him, others could act against him without concern. There was the Imperial n, Trueborn, and the Everlore Association that drew his eye as threats. It wasn''t certain if the Imperial n was neutralized.


    Both of those choices weren''t very appealing, limiting his growth, and conflicted with his main objective. With a heavy breath, he lifted his head upwards. He could only decide on the third option.


    Wu Yu heaved a breath of relief, looking at the sky above, peering all the way to the Domain-sealing barrier. The barrier was teetering on the verge of copse. It had run out of fuel, and the Elementus Domain could barely keep it up for much longer.


    After roughly an hour of time, Wei Wuyin''s muscles settled down and he adorned a soft-clothed shirt, much to Si De dissatisfaction. Up above, Wei Wuyin could see Bai Lin''s shadow rapidly fleeting in the clouds. She was flying around the in circles, performing strange maneuvers in her twenty-two-meter-sized standard form. She wasn''t alone.


    Wei Wuyin still found it a little unbelievable that Lin Xianxian, the Sect Master of the True Element Sect, would jump to lower her status and be a maid of his willingly. He didn''t know how to handle her for now. While he was fully aware of the Lin n''s predicament, their conditions for freedom, and Lin Xianxei''s secrets, there was little that he would involve himself with.


    However, it would be a lie to say that he didn''t find Lin Xianxian extremely attractive, a refreshing beauty. This was certainly the core reason for his agreement, and it was his subconscious desire that he had made that joke. He learned long ago that acting against one''s desire was harmful to one''s state of mind.


    If he wasn''t like this, then Na Xinyi wouldn''t have been freed after. If he wasn''t like this, he would kill every Blessed on sight. If he wasn''t like this, Xue Yifei would''ve been killed at their ceremony. If he wasn''t like this, he never would''ve met Yue Songli and Yao Houyi. If he wasn''t like this, he would''ve never obtained the War Souls and Elixir needed to pull off this incredible act.


    As someone facing the Eighteen Cmities of Hell as a mere mortal and someone who lost so much already, Wei Wuyin decided long ago to never let himself lose out on opportunities or form threads of lingering, festering regret.


    "Young Lord, Ma Zheng and Ma Sujiang are here." Wu Yu said as he looked towards the edge of the, finding a reinvigorated Ma Zheng who seemed to have reversed in age and Ma Sujiang. They were patiently waiting at the borders of the, waiting to be noticed patiently.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, gesturing for Wu Yu to bring them over. Wu Yu flew upwards, soon bringing them down to the courtyard. The father-daughter duo was quite a pair. Wu Yu was shocked at how simr their facial expressions were. It was clear they were rted.


    He had met both of them before a few times, yet he was still unable to link them together in such an intimate fashion before, but now¡­it was so clear.


    Ma Zheng held a slight smile, and he sped his hands in greeting, slightly bowing to Wei Wuyin. This was a gesture of thanks and a sign of utmost respect. The daughter followed suit. Her crying and desperate visage was nowhere to be found, reced by a serene and controlled demeanor.


    Wei Wuyin gave them a look andughed heartily in return. He was in a good mood. "You don''t mind me calling you Old Zheng, right?"


    "Not at all," Ma Zheng replied with a faint smile. Such a familiar term used by his savor? Wasn''t this the best way to close the distance between them? While this was their first ''official'' meeting, Ma Zheng felt as if he knew Wei Wuyin deeply at this point.


    And he felt, no, knew he made the correct bet.


    "Then you can call me Wei Wuyin, no need for titles." Wei Wuyin folded his arms across his chest and got closer, inspecting Ma Zheng''s renewed state. He was quite curious how someone with near-endless resources and existed in a Ster Region with three Saint Alchemists was unable to be an Earthly Saint after reaching such an advanced age.


    Well, cultivation was difficult.


    "What Runic Ascendant State did you reach?" Wei Wuyin asked, adding: "You don''t have to say if you don''t want to."


    Wu Yu eyed Ma Zheng. He could easily tell Ma Zheng''s Runic Ascendant State with a little probing. Of course, he wouldn''t do so. He did, however, feel that Ma Zheng was quite exceptional.


    Ma Sujiang was also curious. She hadn''t asked before, but her bright eyes betrayed her.


    Ma Zheng chuckled, "Not say? How could I not? Would I even be here today if not for you? If there was anyone that should know, it is my own Saintmaker, no?" Ma Zheng began to slowly interface with his Mystic Soul, exerting his Mystic Aura little by little.


    Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes could only see faint shadowy outlines of tens of thousands of Mystic Runes emerge. He was satisfied that his Celestial Gaze was useful, regaining his sight. Unfortunately, he couldn''t tell what these runes were.


    Wu Yu and Ma Sujiang, however, proceeded to have extremely outrageous and exaggerated facial expressions! The former''s eyes widened to their utmost limits in abject shock while thetter was absolutely speechless, gasping as she held her mouth to her hand to stop any further embarrassing noises.


    Just from this, Wei Wuyin was certain his Runic Ascendant State was not ordinary. Especially since Wu Yu, an 8th Runic Ascendant, was showing such a strong reaction.


    "..." Unfortunately, it just felt unfathomable to Wei Wuyin, Si De, and Wen Mingna. They only looked on with interest, awaiting for Ma Zheng to reveal his state.


    Ma Zheng couldn''t hold back his big, almost oaf-like grin. It was simple and pure, like a child that had aplished a difficult task and received their reward. "There''s a reason why I was unable to ascend, Wei Wuyin. Haha, I decided to go big or go home."


    When Ma Zheng said this, he brought out his palm, and manifested nine visible runes that even the mortals could see. They were all uniquely shaped, clearly all different.


    "9th Runic Ascendant?!" Wei Wuyin was blown away, his eyes looking at Wu Yu for verification. And those starry eyes filled with indescribable emotion were unable to hide the truth.


    "Haha, sometimes umtion can outdo talent. Cultivation is difficult, but with patience and willpower, there''s no limit to a cultivator''s path." The sound of deep, undisguised satisfaction reverberated through every syble spoken.


    Awakened Mystic Intent!


    All nine Ways of Mysticism!

 Chapter 869: Time To Cultivate

    Chapter 869: Time To Cultivate


    The 9th Runic Ascendant State!


    Wei Wuyin was absolutely speechless, unable to fathom the process, but he could only hazard a guess that Ma Zheng had decided to only attempt to reach the Awakened Mystic Intent afterprehending to the fullest!


    Wasn''t this a little insane?!


    Wu Yu couldn''t help but feel that Ma Zheng was far greater than he imagined. In truth, he reached the 8th Runic Ascendant State after abination of natural talent, support from the King of Everlore, and hard work. He never cked off in his pursuit of power.


    However, he wasn''t too sullen at the disparity. Ma Zheng was born and raised in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region The environment was thousands, if not tens of thousands better than the Deste Dra Region. The thickness of Mystic Essence, the various Mystic Radiance Belts, and the amount of time he exerted into his cultivation was far more than Wu Yu.


    It would be foolish to feel inferior. Still, the praise in his heart was genuine. Wu Yu understood that to be an Earthly Saint, a cultivator mustprehend the Way of Mysticism topletion, reaching the Awakened Mystic Intent and starting their Earthly Ascension to test their qualifications to ascend a step further.


    He had inadvertently reached the Awakened Mystic Intent in a spur of serendipitous enlightenment. He faced ten obstacles called Earthly Gates of Mysticism during his Earthly Ascension,pleting all but one of those obstacles. It was the missing Mystic Rune of his, a Way of Mysticism that he hadn''t fully grasped.


    However, thest Earthly Gate, the final test to enter the Earthly Saint Phase, was the easiest to ovee for him. It needed one toprehend Awakened Mystic Intent, activating all thepleted Mystic Runes gathered over the course of this Earthly Ascension, and pushing into an entirely new state. Since he had reached that level beforehand, failure wasn''t an option. But it was the most difficult for all Mystic Ascendants.


    The fact that cultivators aren''t certain that, when you face thatst obstacle, if you can seed or not was dreadful.


    Of course, if he tried to exin the process, it woulde off as nonsense to Wei Wuyin, so neither he or Ma Zheng tried. After all, it certainly wasn''t that simple. And it wasn''t needed, Wei Wuyin knew enough.


    "Congrattions, Old Zheng." Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but say, feeling that Ma Zheng was the definition of hard work and sess.


    Ma Zheng dissipated the nine mystic runes, heaving a satisfied sigh. "Thank you, Wei Wuyin. If it wasn''t for your help, I definitely would not have reached this level."


    However, Wei Wuyin shook his head. "I only gave you a push. If you couldn''t do so before me, you certainly wouldn''t have been able to do so after."


    Ma Zheng''s smile grew oddly warm. In simple terms, Wei Wuyin was saying that if he didn''t have the talent, put in the effort, and strove for such limits, even with all the help in the world, he would still be useless.


    Ma Sujiang''s eyes were filled with a sense of pride. She was fully aware of the limitations and standards of Earthly Saints amongst those at the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. In a single leap, her father had just taken a huge advance in status and power.


    She couldn''t help but look to Wei Wuyin, amazed that he had not only saved her father but allowed him to attain such heights. Not only was he so handsome, he was also reliable. A strange emotion built in her chest.


    Suddenly, her mind sparked a memory and she urgently said: "Wei Wuyin, there''s been a devel-"


    Her words were cut off by Ma Zheng''s hand. Ma Sujiang was startled, looking to her father who bore a bright smile, and back to Wei Wuyin who had a lifted eyebrow.


    "A development?" Wei Wuyin easily realized that Ma Sujiang wanted to report something. He gave Ma Zheng a look, but replied with a smile and said: "No need to worry. It''s a Golden Life Pavilion matter, you don''t need to concern yourself. I''ll handle it."


    "..." Wei Wuyin was slightly suspicious, but he didn''t find Ma Zheng untrustworthy. He had performed various actions on his behalf perfectly, from giving demons a home to allowing the beasts to have some freedom, including Xue Yifei''s exceptional growth in reputation. There wasn''t much that he could find fault with, so he decided to let Ma Zheng handle it.


    If a 9th Runic Ascendant State Earthly Saint couldn''t handle this matter, and one with immense resources like Ma Zheng, then there was no need for him to involve himself. He might not do much better.


    For a few hours, they talked about various topics, getting an update on the Golden Auction and the subsequent events that followed. Unlike with Wu Yu, Ma Zheng''s report was far more detailed. He learned that the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill had entered the hands of every major faction thus far, despite being restricted in purchasing rights to the Ninestar Sainthall.


    For whatever reason, likely involving extremely advantageous deals, the Ninestar Sainthall had dealings with the Imperial n and Everlore Association. The Everlore Association then released the Ever-Domain Pill. Despite its low quality and paling byparison effects, the Ever-Domain Pill and the Everlore Association was easier to generate in vast quantities.


    For every one Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill made, roughly six Ever-Domain Pills were made and sold by the Everlore Association at a cheaper price. Not only did the Everlore Association have more alchemists, they weren''t beneath hiring external alchemists to increase their production speed.


    This actually helped trigger the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit even more than the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill had. The standards of Chosen were already outdated, but this false Worldly Domain was outright making it obsolete. With these false Worldly Domains, those Chosen at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase, could easily trounce those ordinary Realmlords.


    There were too many with the qualification to be Chosen. They needed to thin the herd before the Chosen King Trial made by the King of Everlore began. After all, there were very limited slots avable.


    After a long conversation, Wei Wuyin had grown closer to Ma Zheng. The man wasn''t just smart, he was easy to talk to, and had a work ethic that rivaled his own.


    They soon left the Elementus Domain, departing after exchanging means tomunicate. When they left, Wu Yu couldn''t help but say: "Young Lord, Xue Yifei could be in trouble."


    While Ma Zheng hadn''t given anything away, Ma Sujiang was awkward whenever Xue Yifei was mentioned. While she quickly concealed her involuntary facial tells, she had already given away this.


    "Old Zheng said it''s a Golden Life Pavilion matter, so I''ll leave it to him to handle."


    Wu Yu''s eyes narrowed dangerously as he stared at the sky. Xue Yifei was a bloodline descendant of his trusted subordinate, the Bloodforge Emperor, so he felt a sense of protectiveness. If something happened to her¡­.


    Wei Wuyin could tell Wu Yu''s emotions, so he helplessly sighed. "Open the barrier, go with them and ensure things work out."


    Wu Yu was startled. "You sure?"


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "I''ll be fine. No one knows I''ll be here. I don''t imagine the Imperial n wille back so soon, and they are very unlikely to tell. As for everything else, I''ll just let those two release a report saying I''ve already left. I have some things I need to do anyway."


    Wu Yu gave Wei Wuyin a thankful look.


    "Also, check on the sect''s state. While the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint had made some deals, there''s no guarantee the Everlore Association will stay true to it."


    Wu Yu nodded. Then, he flew upwards and vanished. The Domain-sealing barrier soon came down.


    Wei Wuyin stretched slightly, feeling his bones grow a little restless. Since he lost his sight, he had many ideas for alchemical products, arts, and spells, so it was about time he cultivated a little.

 Chapter 870: Mortal Saint Alchemist,Thirty-Three Achieved

    Chapter 870: Mortal Saint Alchemist,Thirty-Three Achieved


    Slowly, the Elementus Domain regained a state of normalcy. The events of before were chaotic, disrupting economic developments, instilling fear and uncertainty, and caused an untold amount of resources to be expended. It wasn''t just the True Element Sect that exhausted arge portion of their financial reserves, but various sects and ns had unleashed protective arrays to secure the safety of their forces.


    This hadn''t changed until Zhang Ziyi and Han Yuhei issued a Domain-wide announcement. They exined away their drastic actions and subsequent events, revealing that it was solely due to weing a great figure that needed their help dealing with an issue. This figure had left, allowing them to bring down the barrier.


    It didn''t take long for that great figure''s identity to leak. It was none other than their elusive Chosen, the rumored Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist himself, Wei Wuyin! This caused a brief uproar that shook the Elementus Domain. Many forces wanted to meet this character, form rtions, verify details, but the True Element Sect had essentially kept his arrival under wraps while they lived in lingering fear.


    A lost opportunity, but if it needed the True Element Sect to unleash their most powerful cards, then it must''ve been serious. Unfortunately, the rest of the details was confidential, with only some other things, such as the Imperial n''s arrival and Gong Lau''s uncertain life and death spreading about.


    Thetter didn''t take long for the Elementus Domain to confirm by probing the external ns. But shockingly, there was no news of the external ns being robbed or suffering any loss. It also seemed they were deliberately trying to keep Gong Lau''s death an ambiguous piece of information to the outside world.


    There was far too much unconfirmed information spreading, producing all sorts of conspiracies amongst cultivators. There was even a theory circting that Gong Lau had tried to kill Wei Wuyin with the external ns help. In return, Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight, Wu Yu, and the True Element Sect joined forces to deal with Gong Lau and had the external ns pay an absurd price, sending them into a financial spiral. This spiral was slowly bing more and more evident as time passed.


    -----


    A month after the Imperial n''s departure, in that idyllic courtyard, within arge secluded room, Wei Wuyin sat cross-legged at its center with his cauldron before him. The edges of the wall were littered with saber light. The Divine Edge Suppression Spell was unleashed, restricting all projections of alchemical sess and emissions of auras.


    Bai Linidfortably behind Wei Wuyin, her eyes closed as she rested. It felt like forever since she could just rx like this, helping Wei Wuyin with his concoctions. It was times like this where she felt most at peace.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes focused intensely on the All-Elemental Eclipse Cauldron, the depths of his gaze contained the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence. The entire room was isted, filled to the brim with Utmost Purity Mist. At times, Wei Wuyin would execute a few hand-seals, sending bursts of alchemical eden force into the cauldron. A steady transition of changes urred¡ªa total of seven.


    This entire processsted five minutes. Suddenly, the Utmost Purity Mist rumbled as it thickened considerably. The All-Elemental Eclipse Cauldron exploded with various rays of light, signs of a phenomenon intending to project into the outside world. The walls grew abnormally active with the Divine Edge Suppression Spell, keeping the rays of light threatening to explode at bay, saber light eliminating any that dared to approach it.


    After a while, the beautiful rays of light ceased their violent escape attempt. Wei Wuyin reached out with his right hand, pulling back, and thirty-three objects shot out of the cauldron. They were like tiny-sized, azure-colored sr stars with their own orbiting belts. These orbiting belts were Transcendent Radiance Belts of the Alchemic Dao! They were signs of the merging of the Mortal and Mystic Daos touching borders, the sign of Transcendent-quality Mortal-rank products!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes shed with dense tion. Soon, he couldn''t hold it in as he began tough triumphantly! "Yes! Haha! Yes, I did it!" There was a sense of tremendous aplishment within his heart.


    He had seeded in using the Thirty-Three Heavenly Method on transcendent-quality products! In the Ninestar Starfield, shortly before his Celestial Eyes overloaded on spiritual strength, he had sessfully conducted the Earthly Nine Concoction Method on ninth-grade Astral World-Deluge Pill.


    During his time in the Eden Earth Sect, his master at the time insisted that only when the Earthly Nine Concoction Method could be performed with equal sess on all products, that one could ''genuinely'' be considered that grade of alchemist. His standards sounded outrageous, as most alchemists just hoped to sessfully concoct and be consistent in producing non-impure products, but it instilled Wei Wuyin with an unshakeable belief in standards.


    Later, when he learned of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Concoction Method, in his heart, he believed this became the new standard for mastery. If any alchemist knew this, their jaws might drop in disbelief and the insanity of it all. The fact that one had to sessfully concoct thirty-three times in the same period of time as a single product was absolutely crazy. There was no denying it.


    The only reason methods like these were created was solely due to mass producing low-quality, lower-grade products from the alchemist''s skill. An Emperor Alchemist, those who could concoct eighth-grade products with eptable sess, would deploy this on fifth or sixth-grade products for the youngsters or a burst of profits.


    Seeing the thirty-three Astral-World Deluge Pills, Wei Wuyin was truly satisfied.


    "Does this make me a Transcendent Mortal Sovereign Alchemist? Or maybe a different name?" The happiness was unconceble. He mused, "Maybe a Mortal Saint Alchemist?"


    Woosh! Woosh!


    Woosh! Woosh!


    "Tch!"


    "Hehehe!"


    "..."


    "ROAR!" <i>  [


    . c o m ]</i>


    The four Astral Souls externalized, fighting once again to gobble the thirty-three pills in a fierce battle. Wei Wuyin rolled his eyes,ying on Bai Lin as these Astral Souls shed in a yful manner. While the fighting was intense, it wasn''t necessary, because the oue was always the same.


    Eden''s roots seized the most initially, only to be snatched by King and Ori after, and Kratos taking it all through shifting in and out of space. In the end, the three could only work together to seal its escape routes, pulling those pills out of its grasp.


    The intensity of thispetition shook the room. In the end, they returned sullen, splitting the products equally, even splitting thest remaining product into equal pieces to ensure that oue. They shared almost everything, and while they fought, there wasn''t an ounce of selfish greed in any of their souls.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head. Since they wanted to have their fun and y, he didn''t intervene. He just watched as he should, giving out soft warnings from time to time without any bias. It was a good period to rx his taut nerves from the concoction process. He felt at ease watching them move freely.


    Bai Lin would also watch. The various zooming lights were amazing to observe, especially Ori who was like a nine-colored, ever-shifting ray of light as it energetically moved.


    When it was all finished, Wei Wuyin exhaled out a breath of anxiety. Over thest month, he had sessfully concocted eighteen different transcendent-quality products. He had be frighteningly proficient at concocting these products, to the point that he found it impossible to make low-quality products, even during his first time sesses.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t acquire many useful new recipes from the True Element Sect. While they had their own alchemy department, it wasn''t nearly as advanced as some gold-tier alchemist associations.


    It barely exceeded the King of Everlore''s legacy left behind in the Everlore Starfield. Still, it was sufficient to increase his knowledge of alchemical spells and concoction methods by a little.


    Wei Wuyin softly touched his lower abdomen, "I''ve once again maximized my foundation." There was a slight amazement in his eyes, feeling the eighty-one-centimeter-sized Astral Cores to be his greatest limit. While refining numerous Astral World-Deluge Pills at the transcendent-quality had elevated the number of Mystic Runes in each of them.


    Before, six Mystic Rune Seeds had settled themselves in his World Seas. He learned from Wu Yu that these Mystic Rune Seeds were typically developed during the Star Core Phase. At that time, cultivators would need to absorb and develop eighty-one Mystic Runes,prehend the Mystic Dao insights held within, and then undergo their ascension to determine their Rune Ascension.


    There seemed to be numerous requirements needed to reach this point, especially a strong enough physique. It was clear that if your physique wasn''t strong enough, your insights couldn''t be fully used, thus limiting your foundation or outright causing your failure.


    If a cultivatorprehended insights into the Mystic Dao, sufficient enough to reach the 9th Rune Ascension, then they would fail if they, during their Mystic Ascension, tried to reach that level without the strong enough physical body to handle the infusion of such power.


    "All those at the Star Core Phase must refine eighty-one Mystic Rune Seeds, an already difficult task." Wei Wuyin remarked as he looked at the sixty-seven Mystic Rune Speeds in each of his World Seas.


    Those transcendent Astral-World Deluge Pills had rapidly infused his World Seas with Mystic Essence, forming Mystic Rune Seeds. This was a process that typically needed Starforce and a Star Core to begin. He had a massive head start due to these pills.


    There were wisps of mystic properties lingering in his Astral Force, elevating its strength by a bit. He felt that a drastic change would ur if he obtained eighty-one in each World Sea.


    "One more," Wei Wuyin intended to do just that. Bai Lin opened her eyes, faint zing embers expelled from her beak. She was just as ready to begin!

 Chapter 871: Mortal Saint Alchemist, Trauma of the Souls

    Chapter 871: Mortal Saint Alchemist, Trauma of the Souls


    Wei Wuyin was deeply familiar with the process by now, changing methods to adapt to certain materials ages, even their nurturing methods needed certain changes in extraction process to best draw out their greatest, purest essences and energies. The variation of the Alchemic Dao was one of thergest reasons for issues to rise during the concoction process, but his Celestial Eyes allowed him to see it all.


    Without the need to cause changes due to his Spiritual Sense and exertion of Spiritual Strength, he befitted greatly. There were certain cases where using one''s spiritual strength could produce unnatural reactions that could severely affect the process.


    For example, the Absolute Yin-Creation Pill that used various yin-attributed materials was almost impossible to concoct by male alchemists. Their Spiritual Strength often contained theirtent yang aura, inadvertently affecting the materials and the process itself. With products of extreme yin, this was lethal to any process.


    This stayed true for yang-based products. This was one of the main reasons why demons avoided bing alchemists. Their Spiritual Strength carried the innate erosion and tainting effects of their Demonic Energies.


    Wei Wuyin''sck of usage of Spiritual Strength contributed greatly to his sesses, especially hisck of failures. It also enabled him to concoct any and every product, even demonic products that most wouldn''t dare to try and concoct.


    During his Myriad Monarch Sect days, he had gained the connections of countless hybrid-demons due to this fact. In fact, they were the first amongst the four races that was the easiest to bribe. Out of the Grand Sages, Yao Zhen, the youngest demonic Grand Imperial Sage, had been the first and easiest to bribe.


    "Those times were quite fun," Wei Wuyin reminisced as he began the process. Bai Lin sent embers of her Nirvanic mes into the cauldron as Terra-Mystic Ore was broken apart, melted, and manipted through Wei Wuyin''s alchemical eden forces. Thetent mystic energies and essences within wasn''t something Wei Wuyin could actively manipte, so he guided the melted portons to mix in periodically throughout the concoction.


    Wei Wuyin had always been remarkably fast with all seven aspects of alchemy. It only took five minutes for the entire process to bepleted, bright rays of light erupted, smashing against the walls that blocked and destroyed it with various saber light. The Utmost Purity Mist thickened again.


    While Wei Wuyin hadn''t regained the Utmost Purity Mist he expended during the Eighth Source Transcendence Spell used for the World Genesis Elixir and Essential Forging Elixir, he realized that each sessful concoction was thickening the Utmost Purity Mist by a bit. The sess of a single ninth-grade product at the transcendent-quality was extremely beneficial to growing Utmost Purity Mist, not in size, but in quality, and Wei Wuyin had alreadypleted over a hundred over thest month.


    It was very likely that the Utmost Purity Mist would evolve when Mystic-grade products were included. If so, then his Eighth Source Transcendence Spell will certainly be many, many times more effective.


    Soon, thirty-three more Astral World-Deluge Pills were generated. With the Thirty-Three Heavenly Concoction Method, the time it took to make one equaled the same as concocting thirty-three.


    Wei Wuyin was an absolute monster of a production factory! While transcendent products originally took longer, after familizing himself with the process of using the melted Terra-Mystic Ore, he had brought his time to roughly the same as before. It was extremely gratifying to see his progression.


    "Alright, go on!" Wei Wuyin deeply prepared himself, awaiting another fierce sh between Astral Souls. But after a long while, there was no movement. He checked his Astral Souls and saw that they were strangely obedient.


    "What''s wrong?" Since he learned of the requirements and details to ascend, these Astral Souls were urging him to concoct these products to reach the limit. Now, they were all silent?


    "..." King, Kratos, and Eden released solemn emissions of energy. It was dreary, uncertain, and a little fearful. They showed no sign of exiting his dantian, heart, or Sea of Consciousness.


    Wei Wuyin frowned at their gloomy disys, "What happened?"


    "What...what if it happens again?" Ori eked out a soft voice. It was clearly just as afraid.


    "..." It instantly dawned on Wei Wuyin why they were bundles of worries, no longer as yful and energetic as before. Even King, who had always been someone who faced all problems with its edge, had to take this seriously.


    They were concerned about his strength!


    He felt it, so they definitely felt it. When all eighty-one runes formed in their World Seas, changes were bound to happen. These changes could elevate their strength greatly, and thus his Spiritual Strength might experience a sharp leap that once again overloads his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t know whether tough, cry, or give them all hugs. Since they joined together, they had been rushing forward and manipting Astral Tribtions, pushing their foundation to the limit, unrelenting in their desire to touch the peak of their potential before taking the next step.


    They were now suffering from heavy trauma. Their desires had led to Wei Wuyin losing a vital aspect of his cultivation to survive, and without his Celestial Eyes, he had suffered greatly and stepped on the edge of death many times due to it.


    The events of the original Battlefield, such as the fights and Cai Liuyang''s deadly pursuit, and the Nexus Battlefield''s fight against ten thousand, even the near-death at the hands of an Ever-Knight, his Celestial Eyes would''ve greatly helped him.


    What if, just what if, the next time he didn''t have Wen Mingna by his side, and they instantly died without knowing how or why.


    It terrified them.


    Wei Wuyin deeply understood; It scared him too.


    "If it happens, then we''ll find a solution. I know, there''s a risk, a great risk, but we can''t be scared of it. We can''t afford to." He honestly said, mustering up the courage to speak these words despite his own internal fears. He hoped his Astral Souls would take the role of pushing forward recklessly as always, allowing him to follow along, but it seemed that his hopes were a little too optimistic.


    He was still needed as the lighthouse.


    "We can''t be scared to pursue our greatest limits, our greatest strength, even if we have to risk death or loss. The Eighteen Cmities of Hell still lingers like an executioner''s de at our necks. If we don''t fortify it to the greatest extent, we might as well kill ourselves right now." Wei Wuyin clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles bing white as ash.


    "..." The four Astral Souls intensely shook.


    "Even if we set that aside, we know there are beings out there that could determine our life and death at any moment. If we decide to ck off, avoid grasping any and every opportunity, the Celestial Eyes might not be enough to save us."


    The Tiangou was the best example of beings that exceeded his limits ofprehension. Or that Void Creature that slithered by them, capable of snuffing out their lives instantly. If Kratos wasn''t as strong as it was, its own senses elevated to the limits, what if they hadn''t noticed it?


    They needed every ounce of potential power to tackle any problem.


    "..." The four Astral Souls remained quiet.


    "Haaaa¡­" Wei Wuyin heaved a heavy sigh. It was difficult to convince them. After all, they were parts of him. They knew what he knew. They faced what he faced. They experienced what he experienced. Those words did little to justify their continued risk.


    If they lose the Celestial Eyes again, their concoctions wille to a stop, for who knows how long. This will prevent them from reaching their greatest potential limit anyways. It was a wed reasoning. But with it, they could skirt the maximum. This gave them the greatest chance of survival, without wasting their already limited time to face the Cmities of Hell.


    Moreover, chances are there will always be beings that could instantly snuff out their lives. When will that cease?


    What argument was there to refute this?


    What reasoning could he possibly give?


    "Fuck it." Wei Wuyin decided to just not try. He knew what needed to be done. He grabbed the pills, opened his mouth wide, and stuffed them inside! If they refuse to take that risk, he''ll take the wheel!


    They had taken the wheel to push their cultivation to the limits before, and now it was his turn! He interfaced with each Astral Soul, his mouth, throat, and chest waspletely azure in color. The bright, scintiting light emitted from the pills caused his throat to feel as if they were being scorched.


    This was his first time directly consuming transcendent-quality products!


    ''OH MY HEAVENS!'' Wei Wuyin''s eyes bulged almost out of his sockets. The power within the pills were permeating throughout his body, and it was tremendously painful! It felt as if he had just swallowed thirty-three sr stars that were melting inside him! It was scorching but it didn''t burn!


    What the flying hell was this?!


    Wei Wuyin instantly realized that he never directly refined these pills or products before, always being refined by his Astral Souls externally, and dealt with after. All he felt was the burst of growth they experienced, but this was actually hell! Was this why cultivators took so freaking long to refine ninth-grade products?!


    The pain was unbearable. He felt an urge to shed tears, his entire body drenched in azure light at this point, and his meridians and organs were clearly outlined.


    "Screw this! Take it!" Wei Wuyin shouted at the four Astral Souls. They didn''t allow Wei Wuyin to suffer, swiftly externalizing while dragging the thirty-three pills out of his body. They began to share the burden, splitting the products amongst themselves.


    They were extremely quick at refining, far more efficient than Wei Wuyin''s physical body.


    Wei Wuyin breathed heavily in horror. Why do cultivators even try to refine these products with their meridians and physical bodies? They were deadly! While he knew it was extremely unlikely for him to die, the process of breaking down and assimting the energies of these products would definitely take far too long. He was relieved to have devised the Eighth Source Transcendence Spell to ease this process.


    As for the searing pain, that was solely due to consuming thirty-three at once. If he didn''t have his abnormally strong body, he would''ve exploded on the spot. Seeing the four Astral Souls refine it, their emotions far less gloomy than before, he gave a soft smile.


    ''It''s always the first step after trauma that''s the hardest to take.'' This was their cultivation path, and he was along for the road. They''re the only ones that can take the risk to do things such as manipte Astral Tribtions, obtaining benefits far exceeding the Astral Core Realm, such as the Zenith Origin State. If they lost their will for risk due to the Celestial Eyes, they would never be able to pursue cultivation to their fullest.


    Who knew how many opportunities they would miss?


    The Astral Souls hastily returned to their homes, their World Seas began to thrum as the Mystic Rune Seeds began to generate, forming eighty-one in total!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes glowed. ''We can''t be afraid to reach beyond the peak. Let''s see what this brings.''

 Chapter 872: Mortal Saint Alchemist, World Manifests Transcendence

    Chapter 872: Mortal Saint Alchemist, World Manifests Transcendence


    Each World Sea contained eighty-one Mystic Rune Seeds, for a total of 324. While all eighty-one sets of four were exactly identical, this was definitely far beyond the norm to be contained within a single body.


    Typically, when a Star Core Phase cultivator, those who''ve reached the absolute peak of the Astral Core Realm, the ninth-stage, refine sufficient mystic essence, manifesting these eighty-one Mystic Rune Seeds, then they attain the undeniable qualifications to take the incredible challenge to ascend beyond Mortal Limits.


    Whether they seeded or not,pleting all the necessary requirements, that was an entirely different story.


    Wei Wuyin closed his eyes, inspecting the changes of each Astral Core within his body. They were all thrumming as the eighty-one Mystic Rune Seeds seemed to be undergoing a strange change. There wasn''t any difort within his body. This caused him to grow curious.


    He had read numerous recounts of Mystic Star and Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivators regarding their experiences reaching the eighty-one necessary Mystic Rune Seeds to ascend. They all, without fail, exined it as an extremely difficult process preceded by indescribable levels of pain. They detailed how they felt their Star Core was at the brink of copse, that their meridians felt as ifva was flowing through them, and how their Sea of Consciousness shook uncontrobly, inducing dizziness and bouts of confusion.


    This was all attributed as the first official ''step'' to bypassing the Mortal Limits, reaching far beyond the natural limits of one''s birth, and priming the body, mind, and spirit for ascension.


    So when Wei Wuyin felt no difort whatsoever, he began to carefully observe his Astral Cores, his Sea of Consciousness, and his meridians.


    His Astral Cores were all at eighty-one centimeters, the absolute limit for the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase, and they contained extremely refined astral force. His Sea of Consciousness had Eden''s roots embedded within, the mental energies were abundant, pure, and extremely powerful. Lastly, his meridians were interconnected to his physical body, empowered by his True Dragon Bloodline and refined through obscenely high-level physical and bloodline energies.


    In a way, Wei Wuyin had reached the limits in all three categories for his cultivation level. While the Mystic Rune Seeds thrumming matched the recollections of those experts'' experiences, theck of difort was simply because Wei Wuyin''s foundation was just too good¡ªsome might say perfect.


    All of that hard work was revealing itself at this moment.


    "Are the sensations detailed by those experts signs of insufficient foundation?" Wei Wuyin considered this possibility, but some had reached the Soul of Mysticism Phase, the so-called genuine Mystic Ascendant initial stage, yet they described a simr process. He couldn''t help but have some doubts. Even if his foundation was perfect for his stage, he wasn''t at the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, had a Star Core, or possessed starforce.


    "..." He felt as if there was something missing. Regardless, he didn''t have time to dwell as the 324 Mystic Rune Seeds began to glow with that indistinct light of indescribable color that belonged to the Mystic Dao. All Wei Wuyin could tell was that the Astral Cores had gotten brighter.


    "I feel it! I feel it!" Ori''s excited voice exploded within Wei Wuyin''s mind, echoing throughout his entire body dozens of times. He felt the ambient essences and energies in the room begin to change, infused with Elemental Heart Intent, converting to Elemental Origin Energy. The room was soon flooded by elemental origin energies!


    Wei Wuyin was deeply shaken.


    Why?


    Because he hadn''t used his Elemental Heart Intent to do this! It wasn''t him¡­it was someone else!


    It was Ori!


    "Hehehe!" Ori''s voice became louder and louder, causing waves to surge through the elemental origin energies of the room. Wei Wuyin''s eyes snapped open, observing all these changes with amazement.


    "You''re using actively Intent? You''re using World Heart Intent?!" Wei Wuyin wasn''t just amazed, he felt a surge of intense disbelief. Since he learned of his Spirits'' sentience, he had tested them in all sorts of ways. Firstly, if they could independently execute arts, spells, or establish formations. Then, if they could use Intent or their energies.


    Regardless of which, it was impossible. They needed him! While their bodies were filled with Intent, energies, and had an active intelligence, they were unable to link with either of them. He believed it was due to his main soul being the controller of these aspects, preventing them from essing it.


    After all, he was a cultivator.


    Suddenly, he felt an impulsive urge. His silver eyes instantly became pure white, effusing a spiritual light infused with Elemental Heart Intent. He interacted with the ambient elemental origin energies that Ori was seemingly converting and controlling, and he exerted his will, converting this elemental origin energy into fire energies.


    Without skipping a beat, the entire room became flooded with mes. Bai Lin released a cry of enjoyment, while Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened.


    "Ah! No fun!" Ori poutedly eximed.


    "Try to convert it back," Wei Wuyin said.


    "Oh! Yes! Yes! Yes!" Its excitement was over-the-moon, seeing that its fun wasn''t being cut off by Wei Wuyin. Within his Astral Core, there was a bright light growing in intensity, and then the fire energies began to roil chaotically about in the room, struggling fiercely.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t ceased his Elemental Heart Intent, exerting his will over the fire energies to remain fire energies. A foreign yet familiar will was invading, attempting to supersede his Intent. Unfortunately, it wasn''t as strong or stable and failed.


    "A! Why isn''t it working?" Oriined.


    "I see." Wei Wuyin''s eyes dimmed, his elemental origin spiritual light began to weaken and so did his control over the fire energies. The fire energies slowly started to be elemental origin energies.


    SHIIIING!


    A sharp, forceful saber howl resounded. Suddenly, the fire energies rapidly changed into saber light, flickering about with wisps of annihtive power. They flowed smoothly, avoiding Bai Lin, Wei Wuyin, the cauldron, and walls. They were like streaks of fireflies, circting around them and leaving faint scars in space.


    "King!" Wei Wuyin was once again shaken.


    "Tch!" King was using Saber Heart Intent, infusing its will in the ambient, uncontrolled energies, converting it into its power!


    Not just Ori, but King too?!


    What was happening?


    He tried to inspect their Astral Cores, but the light they emitted was too blinding to his senses, and he couldn''t gather any information.


    "King! Let me!" Ori tried to contest for the ambient energies, the room soon became a mixture of elemental origin energies and saber energies in the form of saber light. These lights danced around each other, producing a beautiful scene that unfolded before Wei Wuyin.


    He was awed.


    ROAR!


    A draconic roar resounded, surging through the entire room. The saber and elemental origin energies ceased moving. They were frozen as if forcefully halted in time and space. Then, from these energies, faint shadowy shapes formed that caused Wei Wuyin''s eyes to widen!


    "True Dragons?!" Just as he said this, his eyes began to experience a searing pain. The appearance of a True Dragon was not something mortals could see. He hurriedly closed his eyes, "Kratos? You¡­"


    He felt a strange will infused into the world, filled with the profundities of the Void Dao and of a True Dragon. This was something he hadn''t been able to do!


    Soon, Wei Wuyin exerted his own Elemental Heart Intent, causing all their wills to shatter, regaining total control, and then dissipating his own. The energies returned to normalcy. While they seemed to have their own World Heart Intent, capable of infusing it into uncontrolled energies, they were clearly weaker than his. It was extremely weak inparison.


    He opened his eyes with a stupefied look on his face. What exactly was happening?


    "Someone, exin!" Wei Wuyin''s tone grew extremely serious. This development didn''t make sense. Why would eighty-one Mystic Runes allow this change?


    "I''ll do it," Eden calmly said, continuing with: "A strange rune formed in our World Seas. I believe we are essing a fragment of its power, and its simr to your World of the Heart, Heart of the Intent power you possess."


    "A strange rune?" Wei Wuyin was baffled. What type of rune would grant a spirit World Heart Intent? "Did it just form?"


    "Yes," Eden replied concisely. It exined, "You didn''t feel it or sense it, but I did. The eighty-one Mystic Rune Seeds left our Astral Cores, entered your Mind''s Eye, and then left, returning to our World Seas. But they didn''t return alone, and they seemed to have changed."


    Entered his Mind''s Eye? That was the link between mind and soul, the source of where the soul is fragmented to form the Spirit of Cultivation. He had been trapped there once before when he lost himself, and had essed it four times to form four Spirits of Cultivation, so he was quite familiar with it.


    "I didn''t feel it?" He hadn''t felt a single thing. There was no difort or pain, not even a tingle. As for not sensing the Mystic Rune Seeds, that wasn''t too far-fetched, they were outside his sensory range to begin with. The reason he could see them in their World Seas was solely because they were like ss fishes in a sea of muddy water, their outlines were abundantly clear. If he could see them, he might be able to glimpse into the Mystic Dao.


    "What happened to the eighty-one rune seeds?" The bright light emitted from his Astral Core prevented him from seeing anything.


    "There are still eighty-one, but they now have a nucleus in the form of that strange rune that they all obediently orbit. Additionally, they are all surrounded by a sphericalyer of unknown substance within my World Sea. It''s likely the same for the others as well. It reminds me of a Sky Layer. All of it feels like-"


    "A world?" Wei Wuyinpleted Eden''s sentence.


    "Yes, a world. More urately, a starfield." Eden agreed.


    "..." Wei Wuyin had expected there to be a change in the eighty-one Mystic Rune Seeds after reachingpletion, but he didn''t expect that this would happen. Did the eighty-one Mystic Rune Seeds take a portion of his soul, mimicking his unique Intents, bestowing it to his Astral Souls? Or perhaps, that was an inadvertent effect of its creation and their sentience?


    Right after Eden confirmed his suspicions, he recalled something. There was a Cultivation Method in the Battlefield''s list that told of this, and he believed it was named the Warring Soul, Triumphant World Method.


    [Item]: (Peak-Earth) Warring Soul, Triumphant World Method.


    [Exchange Rate]: 8,000 War Souls.


    [Avability]: Soldier.


    [Description]: A cultivation method that involves merging a Seed of War into one''s Spirit of Cultivation, transforming its essential nature into a War Soul. EXACT DETAILS UNKNOWN.


    Sub-Method: A War Soul''s Star Core can refine a (Peak-Level) World War Physique.


    If sessful in refinement, guaranteed sess of 9th Rune Seed Ascension. Increased Chances in World Rune Seed Ascension.


    WARNING: Refinement of Seed of War may cause extreme Cultivation Deviation, leading to loss of life and destruction of soul. Do not cultivate if you''ve Ascended the Mortal Dao. Cultivate with caution.


    - ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? ????????????.???.


    A World Rune Seed!


    "My World Sea has changed; the Astral Force within is being tainted by the light emitted from the rune, and I can''t stop it." Eden said with a wisp of concern.


    Wei Wuyin could feel its worries about the unexpected change beyond its understanding. He lifted his palm, summoning astral force from Eden''s World Sea. Instantly, his palm became covered in astral force that emitted that indescribable light.


    His eyes brightened considerably! This was clearly Mystic Light!


    "If your astral force is covered in this light, then¡­" Wei Wuyin''s imagination began to run wild. An uncontroble urge overtook him instantly. He brought out the materials for a ninth-grade Everlore Ascension Pill. Without hesitation, he began to concoct the product.


    Bai Lin lifted her head, confused as to why Wei Wuyin was performing concoctions without her. She stared intently at the cauldron.


    After a while, her eyes began to widen gradually.


    A few minutester, a pill shot out of the cauldron. It was a ck-colored, miniature Sr Star with a Transcendence Radiance Belt! It was none other than a transcendent-quality Everlore Ascension Pill!!!


    Wei Wuyin''s heart began to pound furiously.

 Chapter 873: Mortal Saint Alchemist, Mystic Force & Mystic Light

    Chapter 873: Mortal Saint Alchemist, Mystic Force & Mystic Light


    "Did you just¡­?" When Bai Lin saw the ninth-grade Everlore Ascension Pill with its very own Transcendence Radiance Belt, she couldn''t help but release a soft cry of disbelief, excitement, and a little sullenness.


    "Yes!" Wei Wuyin brought the Everlore Ascension Pill before him, inspecting it with a keen eye, observing every fiber of its existence. The purity of which was phenomenal, its design was without w, and the inherent mystic qualities were instilled within without the slightest issue.


    With a thought, another Everlore Ascension Pill was taken out of his Saint Ring. He opened the small-sized jade box that it was contained in, using the ambient mana to bring it next to freshly concocted pill. They hovered using their own power, levitating upon ambient mana even after Wei Wuyin removed his control.


    The two mini-ck sr stars carried a captivating charm that was soothing to observe for the heart and soul. They emitted their own brilliance, and it truly resembled the Aeternal Sky Star in its magnificence.


    "There''s a difference, no?" Wei Wuyin inspected both products with his Celestial Eyes. While he couldn''t glimpse into the mystic qualities, he gained an insight into the Sr Stars''position. The initial one was concocted using Terra-Mystic Ore, melted, its mystic essence extracted and mixed within, but the other was made purely off Alchemic Eden Force intermixed with the Mystic Light birthed by the World Rune Seed.


    "There is," Eden pointed out. There was a notable difference internally despite their exact outward appearance. Wei Wuyin grabbed the old one, lifting it up and down. Then, he did the same to the fresh one.


    "The one concocted from Terra-Mystic Ore is heavier, considerably so." Wei Wuyin confirmed, realizing that there was a greater degree of solidness within the old Everlore Ascension Pill. Likely, the mystic essences contained within the Everlore Ascension Pill had unknowingly integrated within.


    Terra-Mystic Ore was a mixture of earth and metal at the mystic-grade, containing both of their energies. Its ability to be smelted was why it was suitable to be used as a substitute for mystic essence.


    "Did this adversely affect its refinement time?" Wei Wuyin immediately thought that the excess mystic essence and attributed energies could''ve led to a greater difficulty of refinement. In fact, it might''ve been lethal for mortals if they couldn''t refine this power.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin''s heart skipped a few beats, and a still silence invaded his hearing. A wave of dreadful fear bombarded his thoughts as he recalled the sheer difficulties of refining his Astral World-Deluge Pills. He hurriedly brought out the other transcendent-quality product he had concocted through this period. He inspected them all, feeling the inherent heaviness within each of them.


    That wave of fear went into a full-blown panic as he hastily ced those products down, cold sweat at his brow. "Oh heavens¡­"


    "Lucky?" Eden said, its voice carried some heavy solemness within. It felt incredibly relieved.


    "Very. Holy shit¡­" Wei Wuyin regained his senses, feeling his emotions drastically calm down as he realized that he hadn''t given any transcendent products to any of his Ascendants or allies outside of the eighth-grade World-Light Refraction Elixir. Then, he had formed it due to the mystic essence drawn in unintentionally by his Zenith Origin State''s Mana Domination. As long as it wasn''t formed with Terra-Mystic Ore, then it was good.


    "The mystic-graded earth and metal essence within the Terra-Mystic Ore is far too high-quality. Even Bai Lin couldn''t destroy it all, and my current power couldn''t hope to extract it. In fact, Bai Lin''s mystic-graded Nirvanic mes have also integrated within it¡­I was filing each product with this power that couldn''t be refined by mortals. These products I''ve made¡­they would certainly induce some form of petrifaction or outright harm mortals who refined them." Wei Wuyin brought out over a hundred jade boxes and vials. They contained transcendent-quality products he refined through this month.


    They were all heavier than one would expect. While the weight was manageable for him, justparing the two Everlore Ascension Pills, the ore-refined pill weighed about 60,000 kilograms and the other was far less. To his strengthened physical body, this was simple to handle. Due to the density of various energies in his body, he weighed far more than this if he didn''t control himself.


    However, the second pill weighed about 20 kilograms. It was so ringly different in weight that it seemed absurdly ridiculous.


    If Wei Wuyin had decided to refine these products himself, not use the Externalization Cultivation Method he invented, he would''ve learned of these consequences long ago. That being said, those at the Mystic Ascendant Realm wouldn''t find any issues with these products. In fact, their refined physiques might be more durable, their mystic power denser, and if they cultivated with an Earth Mystic Soul, Metal Mystic Soul, or Fire Mystic Soul, this would be a greatly beneficial boon to their cultivation.


    But to mortals¡ªlethal.


    Just the thought of inadvertently causing his allies, lovers, or subordinates'' death weighed heavily on his mind. It seemed losing his Celestial Eyes and him being pulled away continuously, unable to meet them, might''ve saved them from his ignorance. Of course, the possibility was quite low. If he had his Celestial Eyes, he might''ve developed the World Rune Seed beforehand.


    There was no real way to know.


    "We need to make sure the Mystic Light tainting our astral force is harmless to ourselves and mortal cultivators," Eden reminded. Wei Wuyin wholeheartedly agreed, cing the Terra-Mystic Ore concocted products aside, putting them into a singlerge container and returning them to his Saint Ring.


    Wei Wuyin first ran some tests with each Astral Soul''s astral force, confirming that the Mystic Light of the World Rune Seed had infected each of them, changing the qualities of their powers to carry the forces of the Mystic Dao. While it wasn''t within his control, the infusion definitely increased their innate qualities and power drastically.


    "Without Mystic Intent in some form, and an ascended body beyond Mortal Limits, I can''t control mystic essence, energies, or mystic-graded mana. Even with Mana Dominance of the Zenith Origin State, it seems outside of my means." Wei Wuyin remarked as he delved into his newfound power.


    With a careful measure, hepared his eighty-one-meter-sized Astral Core''s astral force to his current state with Mystic Light infused within and discovered a great difference. Before, the Mystic Rune Seeds were only minorly increasing the various powers of his energies, thereby elevating him somewhat. However, his abnormal power level diminished its effectiveness. If it was an ordinary cultivator, the drastic amplification of power would''ve been massive.


    As of now, his astral force was almost double his original strength. This wasn''t just massive, this was titantically outrageous!


    Wei Wuyin frowned, inspecting the Mystic Light deeper. "Could this be the state that Mystic Star Phase cultivators are in?" This thought sprung within his mind. Those at the First Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, or Tenth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, did not have a Mystic Soul, but they did have Mystic Power.


    Mystic Power was the evolution of Starforce after ascending, and it touched beyond Mortal Limits. ording to Wu Yu, Mystic Star Phase cultivatorscked the ability to use the various Ascended abilities, such as Temporal Revision and World Prison, only controlling mystic power in substitute of Starforce. They weren''t just a tad bit weaker than so-called ''genuine'' Ascended.


    This was why they were referred to as ''false'' Ascended. Outside of their mystic power, they had no other traits of Mysticism. A greater fuel for an old machine did little before an upgraded superior machine with multiple added functions running off the same fuel.


    He didn''t me society for differentiating them, including their low lifespans.


    Wei Wuyin''s astral force hasn''t reached that mystic power stage yet. If it had, he wouldn''t have been able to manipte it at all.


    "My tainted astral force isn''t mystic power, but it can be used to concoct transcendent-quality products, so it has sufficient mystic qualities within that could rival true mystic-graded materials. In that case, it should be called Quasi-Mystic Power or Mystic Force. I like thetter. Let''s go with that." Wei Wuyin decided with a nod as he continued testing its unique properties and powers.


    Nothing had changed in regards to his innate energies, they weren''t affected by the Mystic Light or amplified. It was limited solely to his World Seas that contained his refined astral force, now mystic force.


    "If we enter the Star Core Phase, will our astral force that evolved to starforce transform into mystic power?" Ori asked curiously, baffled by theplex nature of their recent growth.


    "..." Wei Wuyin and Eden were silent, contemting this possibility. Eventually, Wei Wuyin and Eden voiced simultaneously: "No."


    It wasn''t Starforce or the Mystic Light that defined Mystic Power, but the Seed-level of Mystic Intent. Considering this could only be acquired as an Ascended being, it was impossible for it to evolve in that direction without breaking all forms of conventions andmon sense.


    A Mortal controlling Mystic Power? How ridiculous would that be?


    "What about this Mystic Light? Is it like our Soul Light?" King, shockingly, asked this question. The fact that it spoke again caused Wei Wuyin, Eden, Ori, and Kratos to take every word seriously. Every word that King had said thus far was like liquid gold and extremely important. They all grew solemn.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes lit up abruptly, bringing out the Nexus War g. It was the War Talisman that contained not only the powerful and domineering Legion Commander but 9,999 other Ascended beings. An entire army!


    When the Legion Commander had used his essential soul power, causing him to enter into a state of hibernation. It needed Soul Light to recover, but Wei Wuyin''s Soul Light was at the Mortal-grade, so it was unable to swiftly recover. The issue wasn''t really Wei Wuyin''s Soul Light, but the rate at which it replenished.


    Unlike the other forms of energies, Wei Wuyin could only absorb and refine light energies to produce more Soul Light from his Primary Light Sources. This was a long process, one of the few cultivation processes that he couldn''t delegate to his Externalized Astral Souls. While they could rapidly refine light energies, their Soul Light was incredibly powerful, requiring time and effort.


    By estimations, if he focused solely on the task, it would take a few years, but with his Primary Light Source continuously exhausted, he''d never be at full strength. The Legion Commander''s essential soul power was just too powerful. Considering it was of an Earthly Saint, this wasn''t unbelievable. Of course, if anyone knew that Wei Wuyin only needed a few years to recover a Spirit of War that exhausted its essential soul power, they might faint from disbelief.


    Wei Wuyin intended to find a Primary Light recovery product from an Alchemist Association. In the True Element Sect, he expected to find a few, but he hadn''t found any! While he obtained some concoction methods that could refine the quality or increase the quantity of innate light energies post-Light Reflection Phase, he couldn''t find any that focused on replenishing the Primary Light Source.


    He was mind-blown by this discovery.


    Why?


    Because he had already conceived one!


    How could no one else develop one? In truth, it was likely too advanced for the Alchemical Legacy of the True Element Sect. There might be some in dedicated Alchemist Associations like the Everlore Association. Yet Wei Wuyin still felt a little frustrated because he was functioning off of self-created theories of material interaction and eventuality of their effects, not any concrete information of what worked.


    "Let''s see if this Mystic Light has an effect on the War Talisman," Wei Wuyin ced his annoyance aside, infusing his astral force into the War Talisman to see if it had any effect. After a long while, his eyes brightened!


    It had¡­


    Failed!


    The War Talisman absorbed the innate Soul Light refined in his astral force, acting as a semi-permeableyer that pushed all else aside. His astral force visibly grew weaker and the Mystic Light remained the same, pushed away all the same.


    While this Mystic Light might share some simrities to Primary Light, it wasn''t Soul Light. Considering there were various types of light, from Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo, Violet, White, True, and Soul, it was unlikely that this Mystic Light bore the same qualities as Primary Soul Light.


    "How unfortunate," Wei Wuyin muttered.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin stretched her head over, rubbing against Wei Wuyin''s cheek. Wei Wuyin instantly knew what Bai Lin was worried about. With his ability to concoct transcendent-quality products alone, their joint concoction activities would soone to a close.


    However, he couldn''t help but helplessly smile. The issue wasn''t just the Terra-Mystic Ore, but her Nirvanic mes had left behind traces of its power too. If other mortals refined it with their bodies, they might experience what he felt earlier, a scorching sensation followed by a heavy difficulty in refining it.


    Only Mystic Ascendants could benefit, but there weren''t many astral-graded products that could benefit them. At least, the Astral World-Deluge Pill might be useful if it helped replenish mystic energies and grew the cultivator''s Mystic Core.


    But he''ll have to test these effects. But¡­this could¡­


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened considerably. If it worked for Ascended beings, then he could add it to the market. The added effects of the fire, earth, and metal mystic-graded energies could greatly benefit them too.


    Suddenly, an idea sprung into his mind! He couldn''t help but lift his head and chuckled loudly, feeling immensely pleased with himself.


    He caressed Bai Lin''s neck tenderly, "Our sessions together aren''t over."


    Kree!


    After hearing that, Bai Lin cried with joy. She loved their times together. It was peaceful, and she got to be with Wei Wuyin. Just them too, just like before.


    Wei Wuyin was doing calctions when he nced at the War Talisman. He recalled his theorized product and the faces of all those Spirits of War that he yed. With a slight smile, he said: "I can''t wait to see how you all react."


    He brought out arge, three meters in diameter-sized spherical crystal from his Saint Ring that contained bits of sparkling starlight littered throughout!


    Ster Rain!

 Chapter 874: Mortal Saint Alchemist, A New Material

    Chapter 874: Mortal Saint Alchemist, A New Material


    "Ster Rain is likely the strangest lifeform I''ve seen," Wei Wuyin said as he extracted a Ster Rain lifeform from therge crystal, holding a mass of starlight within his palm. The Ster Rain lifeform had mental energy emissions, but they were clearly not of its own. Furthermore, it had little to no signs of life.


    It strangely felt like an inanimate existence given fleshy form, instilled with traces of mental fluctuations that determined its actions and reactions, and imbued with a unique power to store, refine, and release light-based energies.


    The actual light energies within were minimal, clearly having been released earlier before its capture. It barely resembled the Ster Rain depicted in various manuscripts and documents. Instead, it contains a unique essence material within that could gather and galvanize light energies for its own purpose, fueling its power and flight.


    "It''s said that Ster Rain moved faster than some Ascended beings, even Earthly Saints would find it difficult to capture them. Furthermore, they can escape from Spatial Prisons and World Prisons of cultivators. The Ever-Starlight Pellet capitalizes on this aspect, creating a dual-purposed pellet¡ªescape and assault." Wei Wuyin formed a hand-seal. The Ster Rain floated before him, spinning in ce as he analyzed itsposition and state.


    The Ever-Starlight Pellet was a ninth-grade pellet designed by the King of Everlore. It could be used to not only harm Mystic Star Phase experts but escape from Ascended beings. It required Ster Rain, but was extremely rare to concoct. The rarity wasn''t because of the difficulty in the concoction process, but the procurement of materials.


    Ster Rain was simply too fast. The Ster Rain outside the Ster Nest was often infused with vast quantities of Light Energies that made them unfathomably fast. They acted in swarms, could devour innate light energies, and could prate through mystic-graded shieldings through its heat emissions.


    They were like a hot, blitzing storm of rain. It was too frightening.


    "But despite analyzing it using the Celestial Eyes, I can''t figure out why it can escape Spatial Prisons," Wei Wuyin changed to another hand-seal, causing the Ster Rain to halt. The ability to evade spatial restraints was intriguing to him, but he couldn''t find any hint of this power.


    "Maybe it''s innate? Not energy-based, but flesh based." Wei Wuyin''s thoughts moved in this direction, using his finger to slice off a portion of the Ster Rain''s strange lifeform appearance''s wing. With a wave, the severed portion fell into his palm. He began to infuse his spatial energies into it.


    Doosh!


    A wave of power rebounded! Wei Wuyin''s hair and robes fluttered and his eyes brightened as he observed this strange reaction. With a flicker of excitement, he tested infusing spatial energies into the portion of the wing again.


    Doosh!


    And again¡­


    Doosh! Doosh! Doosh!


    "I see!" After doing this over two dozen times, Wei Wuyin discovered the interaction and the cause. "So the King of Everlore merged the two into one. If so, then¡­" The light of discovery and experimentation brought happiness to Wei Wuyin as he delved into the topic with greater focus.


    Roughly eight dayster, Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes were extremely bright, but his hair was an absolute mess. Bai Lin''s feathers were emitting white and golden starlight, making her extremely beautiful, but they were ruffled and in total chaos.


    Before Wei Wuyin was several materials, most notably was the cyan-colored Soul Ashes of the Divine Jade. This was an uniquely non-graded material that came from the failures of the Soul Impartations of the Heavens that created Demons. The area or item would then leave a speck of spiritual ash that would linger for a thousand years, creating a unique environment that could allow cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Realm to easily reach the Qi Condensation Realm via interacting with their own souls.


    This material was essential to the creation of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, containing connective soul properties that allowed the Domain Seed to merge perfectly with the cultivator. Arge reason why the Ever-Domain Pill suffered greatly was due to theck of usage of this material.


    This material was high-end in the Myriad Yore Continent, but it was absolutelymon in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. In the ster region, demons were an extreme minority, and their unique energies generated by their bodies and existences pushed other cultivators away.


    In truth, the only reason the Everlore Starfield hadn''t followed this line of thinking was due to the Demonic Abyss Mountain''s Abyss Master reign, their rtion to the King of Everlore, and ability to grow and develop in their own society. His existence allowed the peaceful and epted co-existence between races, being one of the highly respected and revered figures in history.


    It was this that allowed humans, elves, and beastmen to interact and even give birth to demonic hybrids. In the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, there was no such figure that highlighted their potential and eased their eptance. They would be treated like the Myriad Yore Continent, the isted and self-contained world, where demons were seen as ill-omens and abominable beings, especially hybrids.


    In this ster region, there were various formations that halted or outright forced the Soul Impartations of the Heavens process, generating an untold amount of Soul Ashes of Divine Jade. This meant demons were at an all-time low, if not non-existent in certain areas of the ster region.


    A sad reality, but the only one there was.


    There were other materials as well, such as various vtile light-attributed essences at the astral-grade. There were at least nine different types, and they were of different colors, ranging from the entire Primary Light Spectrum excluding True and Soul Light. There was even a condensed andpressed astral essence stone that was the size of a human, and the astral essence inside was extremely pure. If one looked inside, they would be reminded of an ocean with the liquid-like astral essence.


    The spread was diverse, and Wei Wuyin grew visibly excited in his high-strung and messy appearance. He turned to Bai Lin, his smile a little mad, saying: "From the beginning of trying to refine the War Talisman, I''ve been trying to create a way to replenish Soul Light. It has a lot of uses, not limited to that, but if I can do so, then the War Talisman can be an incredible trump card."


    Bai Lin''s eyes reflected Wei Wuyin''s excitement and madness. They seemed like two peas in a pod, ready to shoot out into the unknown with madness in their hearts and their lives on the line.


    "Hahaha!" Wei Wuyin abruptlyughed, lifting his head upwards to the ceiling and clenching his hands into tight fists. Bai Lin released her own rionughter, producing a dual harmony. Soon, Wei Wuyin settled down.


    "It''s all in ce!" He lowered his head, his Celestial Eyes revealed a central mass of white light! The Seed of Creation! "I''m going to transform all of this; I''m going to create new material! It''ll work. It''ll work. Definitely!"


    Wei Wuyin''s Eye of Creation had a unique power that could nurture and reproduce materials of the world, and it seemed connected to the Material Dao. But he felt an urge to try something, and that was using it not just for nurturing, but generating new material! When he used the Scarlet Jade as a test earlier, he had infused his Grand Earth Intent into it, giving it a remarkable change in not only grade but quality.


    Without further dy, he looked at the Soul Ashes of Divine Jade. The Eye of Creation directly absorbed its form! He tapped into his Shifting Elemental Primary Soul Light and Elemental Origin Intent, mustering up a tremendous amount of spiritual energy, and began to brew!


    After two minutes, the Soul Ash of Divine Jade was formed in the Seed of Creation, and with a forceful exertion, the Soul Ash of Divine Jade had lost its cyan color, bing entirely white.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes were incredibly wide, and Bai Lin was next to him, her eyes focused keenly on this new material. A material forged from Soul Ash of the Divine Jade, Elemental Origin Intent, and Shifting Elemental Primary Soul Light!


    Suddenly, the ash turned into mes. Then, the mes became specks of droplets. Then, the droplets became blobs of magma. Then¡­


    It kept shifting until it once again settled into being white-colored ash!


    "..." Wei Wuyin looked at Bai Lin, who met his gaze with the same intensity, and they lingered there for a few seconds.


    "YES!!" They shouted. It worked! He didn''t have 100% confidence that it would work! But it worked!


    "What do we call it?" Wei Wuyin was in his feelings when Bai Lin asked, causing him to freeze. He looked at the strange soul-based material that contained the aspects of the nine elements and its endless permutations.


    "What do you think?" Wei Wuyin asked. He wasn''t the best at naming things. Furthermore, this was merely a single version. He intended to make versions for all his Primary Soul Light, to design a specific alchemical product that could replenish Soul Light of any type, including for all types of Primary Light.


    This material was the new catalyst for a unique product. There was a certain name for this type of product: A Specialized Product with Infinite Variations! Moreover, this wouldn''t just help his new product! This would open up endless variations to the False Worldly Domain generated by the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill!


    If before, the Worldly Domain generated was pure, non-attributed, then this would produce unique Worldly Domains! A Worldly Domain of Fire! A Worldly Domain of Elemental Origins!


    An entirely new product line was designed off this sole experiment.


    Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill: Elemental Water Variant!


    Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill: Elemental Fire Seed!


    Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill: Elemental Origin Domain!


    Whatever the hell the name is, this would allow those who consumed this pill to use their Worldly Domains to have countless references and a pool of readily avable insights into Intents! Not to mention its enhancement in power!


    Bai Lin''s eyes grew serious. It took her a long minute before she suddenly said in a low tone, "Neo-Dawn Soul Ash?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin gave Bai Lin a lifted brow. Wasn''t that name¡­too on the nose? At least she didn''t have Kratos'' naming sense.


    Thump!


    Wei Wuyin felt a growling rumblee from his heart. He couldn''t help but smile.


    "How about Infinite Dao Soul Ash?" As if struck by a spark of enlightenment, Bai Lin looked at the material and felt as if something hit her. When the name was spoken, Wei Wuyin felt his heart race.


    "Infinite Dao Soul Ash¡­" As he said this, he felt as if the entire world rippled for the briefest of moments. Did he just speak into existence a material''s name that''llst forever? He felt that, if there were divinations performed to discover what this material was, it''ll always be Infinite Dao Soul Ash.


    "I like it! I like it!" Ori chimed in her feelings towards the name.


    "It''s okay, I guess. Not better than Sky Dragon Gate." Kratos puffed out a soft roar, clearly sticking to its guns.


    "Tch." King epted it.


    "You still need to devise a method or spell that can create this material without you," Eden didn''t mind the name, but it pointed this out. Even if its a new material, if others couldn''t create it, then wasn''t it worthless to have a name? However, since the Evesting Spirit of Nine mes existed, he should be able to create a variation of using lower forms of Primary Light and Intent through continuous infusion to produce something simr through a spell.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, his emotions calming down. He reached for the Infinite Dao Soul Ash, intending to properly seal it. "I wonder if this material can be used to eventually create an easier way to achieve Primary Soul Light besides the transcendent World-Light Refraction Elixir," He casually asked no one in particr.


    "...!" Wei Wuyin instantly froze up. He slowly, extremely slowly, lifted the Infinite Dao Soul Ash to his eye-level. A bright, brilliant, and charming smile emerged on his handsome face. But then, his eyebrows furrowed.


    "Let''s focus on one thing for now," Wei Wuyin ced this idea at the back of his mind. Right now, he was going to create three more Infinite Dao Soul Ashes, one for each of his remaining Astral Souls!

 Chapter 875: Mortal Saint Alchemist, Soul-Sea Elixir

    Chapter 875: Mortal Saint Alchemist, Soul-Sea Elixir


    The world beyond Wei Wuyin''s secluded cultivation had not ceased moving, still ongoing with all sorts of developments. Since Wei Wuyin decided to seclude himself to focus on cultivating, the True Element Sect had been undergoing some subtle changes.


    The instigator of these changes was two women. The first was a blind beauty that carried herself with a high-degree of respect. She was merely a Timelord, but even the Sect Master had afforded her free ess to any area and location she desired. She had gathered herself various humans that had been somewhat low, all of which were those from various temples of the Four Extreme Continent.


    A small faction was forming, but no one felt threatened by their development, merely interested in who they were. These were all members of the Four Extreme Continent, the immigrants of the Everlore Starfield. However, without warning, this small faction began to slowlywork and make connection with various smaller factions and independent individuals within the sect.


    Most notably was the wealth they were using, and thend they sought after. They started to buy small pieces of territory on Origin, opening up various shops that sold a variety of alchemical products. All of these products were unique because there wasn''t a single impure or low-quality product sold, only high and peak-tier fifth, sixth, and seventh-grade products.


    They initially started their business sell at a rtively low-price, sold using the premise of their celebration as new business. Those who bought at these reduced prices would receive memberships that would give them eventual discounts when these products became appropriately priced. Who could refuse such an opportunity?


    Of course, there were investigations into the faction, but many came to find out that various channels of information leading to them were restricted or overly vague. This could only mean that those in this faction were merely tools for a greater force, a force capable of controlling the flow of information, and even the Ascended beings'' curiosity was shut down by powers beyond them.


    The Earthly Saints!


    The curiosity bred further interest which generated greater awareness and want. These products were incredibly varied and of absurdly high quality, so they began to be bought by the inhabitants of Origin with eager swiftness. The products stock seemed endless, generating further traffic by all types of cultivators.


    It was only after two weeks that the prices became normal, bing quite pricey. But the market equivalent sold by other shops didn''te close to its effectiveness. Endless reports regarding the swiftness of refinement of these products, no matter pill, elixir, or paste, spread like wildfire, saving cultivators crucial time, not forced to waste months refining products. With the fierce and mercilesspetition of the sect eternally ongoing, this brought huge growth to the shops'' poprity alongside their ster alchemical products.


    A weekter, the prices of these products were marked up by an additional 5%, and there was a waiting list established for certain reserved products after they were ''sold out''. Only customers with official memberships could be ced on this list, creating a frenzy for those to obtain one.


    After a month, there were already twenty stores in twenty different cities. Theypeted with the general emporiums, pavilions, and alchemist organizations out there. Yet these individuals couldn''tpete on quantity or quality, only having some advantage in price. But inparison, the effects were far worth the up-marked price in these shops¡ªthe Four Extreme Pavilions.


    Whether it was building design, product volume or variability, and especially garnered interest, they all grew explosively. In two months, the Four Extreme Pavilions had 48 shops throughout Origin.


    Then¡­


    They announced and held a massive sale that introduced high and peak-quality eighth and ninth-grade alchemical products out of nowhere. This caused the entire Origin to rush forward and participate, fighting heavily for the opportunity to buy, and even those outside of Origin entered. There was no auction, and the prices were fixed with no negotiation. But there was a limit of how much a member could buy on a multi-leveled membership program based on their previous business, while those non-members had to pay to rival them or wait for leftovers. If there were any.


    This baffled everyone.


    They all wanted a taste! But s, only those who had expended vast wealth or shown goodwill during the growth of the Four Extreme Pavilion could purchase these rare ninth-grade products, the others were only allowed to purchase eighth-grade or lower products. While enraged, this was still good due to their reduced price and high quality, and enough to suppress their grievance and regret.


    Some of the alchemical businesses were on the brink of going out of business while others fell. No one wanted their products. There were ceaseless iingints from all over the Elementus Domain, the most notable was that the customers felt they had been scammed! The same grade of product took longer to refine and had less of an effect, clearly they felt this was deliberately done to prevent cultivators'' growth! Those malicious, greedy businesses!


    Of course, this was solely due to their process of refinement exhausting a portion of its effective use, the thick and rich Utmost Purity Mist effecting each product greatly easing this process, but they didn''t know this! Some of the businesses went bankrupt due to their scandals of peddling trash as gold, tricking cultivators into wasting years, decades, even centuries! To these average Joe''s, these businesses had malicious intent!


    Then, without warning, the Four Extreme Pavilions vanished! They made their big sale, earned a tidy profit, gave the Elementus Domain a taste, and then vanished as all their former shops became other things, repurposed into restaurants, free clinics, or shelters. The members of the Four Extreme Pavilion were still there managing these businesses, cultivating as members of the True Element Sect, but they only replied when asked what had happened with: "I don''t know."


    And they continued on, cultivating normally as if nothing was out of the ordinary. No one knew why!


    The popce wasn''t just absolutely baffled, they were enraged and at aplete loss! Every one of these cultivators had made purchases and enjoyed great advancements in their cultivation base, satisfying any and all their cultivation needs, and even gained hard to acquire and rare products that solved their weaknesses such as bodily refinement or Spiritual Strength.


    While the Elementus Domain was focused on the Four Extreme Pavilion''s sess and mysterious disappearance, seeking answers and praying for them to return, a young woman would visit various silver-tier, gold-tier, and unrated factions throughout the Elementus Domain,ing out with a faint smile.


    This was none other than the second female, the young Heavenly Seer, Wen Mingna!


    In the third month, she and Si De was talking in the courtyard that Wei Wuyin lived in.


    She had returned to the courtyard with Si De afterpleting her tasks. The two were discussing.


    "Did it work?" Si De asked, a little giddy with excitement. Her cultivation base was emitting a strong, sturdy aura. She had grown considerably in these three months, only focusing on cultivating and managing the Four Extreme Pavilions. And there wasn''t much to manage besides a few timed ns that needed to be overseen and delivery of products.


    Wen Mingna nodded, "Yes. They''ve all signed agreements and swore oaths."


    Si De brightly smiled, "The Holy Son is brilliant."


    Wen Mingna held back an urge to chuckle. Wei Wuyin was quite insidious and ingenious, and he was far-sighted. The silver and gold-tier forces of the Elementus Domain had been converted without much effort. They were working on his behalf, tasting the delectable vors of alchemy, and unable to escape its promising and alluring clutches.


    ording to rumors, the majority of Myriad Monarch Sect was under his thumb in a few years. There was even an incident where the Enforcement Knights served him more than the sect, interfering with an execution. And there were also rumors that the Grand Imperial Sages were a little biased, spection of their¡­rtionships was quite suspect. Some even believed they were in his pocket.


    Of course, when he became the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, this wasn''t looked down upon. In fact, it was a point of pride to be seen by Wei Wuyin and used.


    "I wonder why he wanted to do all this," Si De asked, looking at Wen Mingna with her sightless eyes.


    Wen Mingna looked towards the door that led inside the building that Wei Wuyin cultivated in. She quietly said, "There''s been movement that the Earthly Saints haven''t noticed, but those who are smaller, less noticeable, seen as unimportant, have."


    "Movement?" Si De was shocked.


    Wen Mingna''s eyes narrowed, "The External ns have been visited by masked figures, bearing somewhat simr markings to Trueborn."


    "Trueborn? They''re¡­"


    Wen Mingna shook her head, "Simr. Not the same." She withdrew a portrait that revealed a specific symbol. It was of three circr spirals with one at the top, one at the bottom left, and one at the bottom right. At the center where the three spirals loosely connected, there was a strange star-like object. The vertical rays were longer, sharper than the horizontal rays, roughly double in length.


    Si De frowned.


    "It''s not the only one," when Wen Mingna said this, her narrowed eyes grew rxed as she kept the portrait. The two looked at the door in silence.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin was performing several hand-seals as he stood over his cauldron, pouring alchemical eden force within. As he continued, a burst of pure cyan-colored radiance erupted! Then light then spewed out into the world, followed by a dense alchemical aura as the walls of saber light halted and obliterated it all.


    There was no manifestation!


    But there was a smile and great, relievedughter!


    "I did it! We did it!" Wei Wuyin said, looking at the cauldron as there was a vat of liquid within. The liquid was cyan-colored on the surface, but there were eel-like rays of condensed light slithering within. These eel-like rays of light were white in color and would sometimes change shape, bing a solid, or mes, or a twister.


    Wei Wuyin ced his hand on the cauldron, his eyes brighter than ever before. "My first truly original Specialized Product with Infinite Variations: the Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir!" Once again, the world shook!


    He added, "Shifting Elemental Variant!"


    He brought out a vial and scooped up the elixir. This was a ninth-grade product, and while it was merely low-quality, it was perfect! It took him a few tries to seed, creating a few inferior graded products. In fact, he had created a sixth-grade version, startling him, but it wasn''t the same as he intended. He unhesitatingly threw it aside.


    This was the perfect, ideal product! The only concoction method that should exist! At least, by him. If others sought to make lesser variants, then they were free to do so.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin released a cry of genuine tion. The effort in concocting a new alchemical product was quite tough. She saw all of Wei Wuyin''s frustrations, even on the brink of insanity as failures kept piling up, and his unyielding will to not settle for a lesser product. While these ''failures'' weren''t really failures, they still felt like it to Wei Wuyin and her.


    Of course, if any alchemists heard Bai Lin''s inner thoughts, that two months was ''quite tough'' for creating a ninth-grade product, they might spew out blood, organs, brain fluid and die on the spot.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin took this long due to experimenting with an entirely new material that interacted with alchemical force and various energies in sporadic and unknown ways. He had to take it incredibly slow.


    But now, "Let''s make a lot!" Wei Wuyin immediately decided to use the Thirty-Three Heavenly Concoction Method. He had already gauged the effect of this product, and it could rapidly replenish Soul Light of all Elemental-attributed Souls and repair the Primary Light Source of an Elemental Astral Soul.


    If Wei Wuyin decided to use Soul Ash of Divine Jade or introduced specific colored light energy, these effects would change to suit this. For example, if he used White Primary Light, then it''ll work for Primary White Light Sources and replenish Primary White Light Energies. It just depended on the materials introduced, truly defining it as a Specialized Product of Infinite Variations.


    Of course, retroactively, the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was simr, but he never designed it explicitly for that purpose. It was merely the benefit of his newly created Infinite Dao Soul Ash. All products that used it would gain that characteristic.


    The more he thought about the Infinite Dao Soul Ash, the more excited he felt and a little saddened. His Ascendants had taken non-variants of it, so their Worldly Domains will be Purity-grade. Eventually, this would change if they hadn''t reached the Realmlord level yet, but for those who did, they missed out.


    Wei Wuyin ced this thought aside, understanding that as he advanced as an Alchemist, he would always develop newer products that were sometimes better versions of things given to his allies, lovers, or subordinates. It was the price of progression in the Alchemic Dao.


    "Maybe the King of Everlore couldn''t ept this perceived wed state of others, which is why he left¡­" Wei Wuyin considered briefly, proceeding to bring out more materials as he confidently concocted more products.

 Chapter 876: Mortal Saint Alchemist, Consuming the Transcendent

    Chapter 876: Mortal Saint Alchemist, Consuming the Transcendent


    Wei Wuyin sat cross-legged, leaning against Bai Lin''sfortable body, as he held a notebook and an ink-based utensil. He carefully jotted down a series of characters with various diagrams, artistic depictions of hand-seals, and meridian flow directions. The notebook was already halfway filled, a total of fifty pages of standard length.


    Thissted until the notebook was entirely filled with relevant content, with added notes regarding certain topics, tips on energy cirction, and redirects to what he believed were answers tomonly asked questions likely overlooked in this dense notebook of information.


    Wei Wuyin gave the notebook onest lookover, revealing a deeply satisfied and relieved smile that could still the hearts of any that saw it. Bai Lin''s eyes slowly opened, peeking over as she asked: "Is it done?"


    Wei Wuyin softly closed the notebook, "Yes."


    At the cover of the notebook, written in ink intermixed with Seven Source Soul Light and Alchemical Energies was the title. It read: "Concoction Method: Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir."


    There was another sound of satisfaction as Wei Wuyin regarded his personal creation that bore his title and name. The title that he hadn''t chosen himself, but those who revered and respected him, those who were born in the same ster region and starfield as him, had given him with their honest emotions.


    He could still remember that day where he defeated Qingye Ying in that All-Alchemic sh, the shouts of his name that shook the entire, and the surging will of the people.


    Since he was very young, he had liked the title Saber Ascendant. Not because he loved the saber, or he sought to ascend beyond with it, but because it was the joking title that his older brother would refer to him as whenever he would boast of an aplishment with the saber. It carried its own significance.


    But he loved the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn and what it represented. A dominating, unstoppable force that pushes the era towards a new beginning. It was as if they knew that his existence would bring about the dawn of a new era, one that he ruled high above. How glorious!


    That being said, in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, it was moreughable than anything. If it wasn''t for the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, there would be countless individualsughing at the lowly mortal alchemist trying to im such a grand title. Now, he was a Saintmaker, and no one would dare belittle that title given to him by his people.


    "Your second product," Bai Lin said emotionally. She could feel how strongly Wei Wuyin felt at the moment. While it might not be solely about the book, the very fact it exists definitely prodded something within him.


    Nodding slightly, "My first elixir." Wei Wuyin had an ideal n to invent four ninth-grade products, each upying a spot on the four states of alchemy: Pill, Pellet, Paste, and Elixir. He hadpleted two out of four. They were both peak-tier, and they were both exceptionally useful for most, if not all, cultivators.


    The paste, however, was going to be a little difficult. It was the most underrated product type, and its concoction process was one of the most basic, causing it to have very straightforward and limiting means. Still, he wanted to do so before moving onto his next pill. A pill that, in his mind, wasn''t just heaven-defying, convention-shattering, era-establishing, but outright going to rewrite the course of cultivation itself.


    It was a mere idea at first. A slight inkling borne from long, long ago when he was first introduced to Boundless Essence Mists. He already had all the external pieces. At least, he believed so.


    There was Boundless Essence Mist from the Four Extreme Continent, True Element Crystal from the True Element Sect, the Yang Source Quintessence from the Shadow Egg Prisoner, Ster Rain, and the Astralis Ultimate Star he had taken from that mysterious, masked figure.


    While there were a few other materials, supplementary ones, these were all extremely significant core materials. Wei Wuyin initially had been pondering on how to do so,cking the materials, and while some of these materials had sparked curiosity, increasing the grandness of his original intentions, and only been added out of impulsive ingenuity, he felt an entire producting together.


    "It should be possible," Wei Wuyin softly said. However, the external issues were no longer the problem. The issue he faced was now internal¡ªhimself. Or to be more urate, his cultivation base.


    He needed Starforce. He needed ''his'' Starforce. Its unique properties were the final material for this product. So he was left with this dilemma of forcefully dying his greatest creation. In the meantime, he intended to forge two additional Neo-Dawn products¡ªa paste and a pellet.


    But even before that, he decided to finallyplete an objective of his. He looked above his head, seeing five objects. In a diamond-shaped, four-angled formation were his four Astral Souls. They were spewing out Soul Light into a tiny g. Surrounding them like floating stars in orbit were dozens of empty and full vials, in which contained Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir.


    The peak ninth-grade elixir was extremely effective in replenishing Soul Light, far beyond his imagination. It was especially so for the high-quality versions. He didn''t think his Primary Light Source could be expanded, increasing the capability of storing Primary Light Energies within the Astral Soul, but it could! Each Primary Light Source, ording to records, were all equal.


    There was no difference. It was also the hardest form of energy to replenish amongst the various energy types¡ªphysical, mental, essence, spiritual, spatial, temporal, and gravitational¡ªthat Astral Core Realm cultivators possessed. All those energies intermixed and further refined the cultivator''s astral force, bestowing them godly levels of power. At least, to themon mortal.


    At the moment of entering the Light Reflection Phase, the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, every cultivator had the same-sized Primary Light Source, without any exception. This Primary Light Source was formed during the tribtion, so it made sense. Even Wei Wuyin''s Astral Souls were no different. Of course, he had higher quality and four Primary Light Sources, so it was technically greater if one measured in inly.


    When Wei Wuyin discovered that the Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir at the high-quality could achieve this, he knew that the standards of cultivation might shift once again. Besides spatial energies, Light Energies was used to enhance one''s bodily speed and speed of astral force flow. It meant speeding up one''s ward formation, spell casting, art usage, recovery, spreading spiritual sense, etc.


    It was endlessly useful, but also extremely exhausting towards light energies. This forced fights to be ended quickly before your offensive and defensive capabilities came to a proverbial crawl due tocking these energies.


    With this, cultivators could use their light energies less sparingly, amplifying their usage of these light energies and maximizing them. Effectively, they could do all those things but at 100% for longer, even exhausting them more to generate a greater speed of execution.


    Being too slow to form your defense or react to an attack was lethal.


    It didn''t take long for Wei Wuyin to devise the peak-quality version, concocting it sessfully. Unfortunately, it had no tertiary effect, but greatly increased the effect of expanding the Primary Light Source. At the moment, each of his Astral Souls had Primary Light Sources that were three timesrger than ordinary.


    When he made the peak-quality, he felt that he could push it to transcendence with ease, but he held off from doing so. He didn''t know how this would change, and he could do so after he advanced in his cultivation to prepare for any strange effects.


    "When you''re all done, we''ll begin." Wei Wuyin was ready to have the four Astral Souls refine the transcendent-quality Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pills, and then finally challenge the Seventh Astral Tribtion.


    The four Astral Souls glowed brightly as they poured the Soul Light inside the Nexus War g energetically. They, too, were excited!


    -----


    Since Wei Wuyin entered secluded cultivation, four months in total had gone by and the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit was swiftly approaching, with only roughly two months left before this era-defining event. The Earthly Saints of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region were all preparing their topics of discussions, knowing that this summit was not going to be simple.


    There wasn''t a single force that wasn''t tensed, and this was especially so for the Chosen! The new standards for Chosen threatened all of their titles and positions, some even fearing that they''d be outdated or outright stripped of their title, losing status, resources, and face as a result.


    Yet the uproar hadn''t ceased. The Everlore Association had decided to extend their invitations to all forces, allowing them to bring their Chosen and a designated Dharma Protector even if they don''t have an Earthly Saint! The Everlore Association revealed that the event will include various opportunities for the young Chosen, so they shouldn''t miss out! This wasn''t all. All those on the Immortal Saintess Ranking and Immortal Hero Ranking that were of Chosen age, whether they were titled Chosen or not, were allowed entry as well!


    This caused cataclysmic waves to flood the entire ster region, with many Chosen wishing to see both the Immortal Heroes and Immortal Saintesses within the rankings! The tease of opportunities from the Everlore Association was only icing on the cake at that point.


    -----


    Within the secluded room, Wei Wuyin had his eyes closed as he held a single hand-seal. There was no Nexus War g, All-Elemental Eclipse Cauldron, or his Astral Souls to be seen anywhere. The entire environment was still, absent of any strangeness besides the wide-eyed Bai Lin and Wei Wuyin.


    Suddenly!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes snapped open!

 Chapter 877 871:Mortal SaintAlchemist,TranscendentFoundation

    Chapter 877  871:Mortal SaintAlchemist,TranscendentFoundation


    Thrumm!


    Wroo! Wroo! Wroo!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes opening coincided with several deep, unfathomable sounds that felt as if space was being spun about in a controlled manner. From his entire body, pulsating spatial energy spewed to distort the surrounding fixed space.


    The surrounding space soon began to ripple, pushing further and further out as he became the epicenter of the rippling phenomenon. Wei Wuyin held that hand-seal, his pupils lost its dark color, bing a rich silver color. With this change, his iris and pupils had be entirely silver, exuding a strange, alluring light.


    . ?`?`m This eventsted a few minutes before a strong, final pulse erupted outwards that merged all the rippling pulses into a thick, distorted ring that engulfed Wei Wuyin''s figure. When this pulse was expelled, meeting the walls of his secluded cultivation room and Bai Lin, a genuine Genesis Beast that could rival Demi-Mortal Lords, they seemed to fade slightly from the visual perception, growing gradually transparent.


    Abruptly, this ended as Wei Wuyin removed his hand-seal.


    "Incredible," Wei Wuyin softly exhaled with intense emotions.


    "Not really," Kratos unhesitatingly countered. It was clearly in disagreement at Wei Wuyin''s praise.


    Wei Wuyin could only bitterly smile, asking: "I wonder why it''s not thirteen? I thought the effects of the Spatial Divine Resonance Pill would be consistent with the Transcendent Soul Deity Invoker Elixir. But instead of creating thirteen-ripples like Soul Rings, the ten ripples merged into a single, unified spatial ripple."


    This development came as a shock to Wei Wuyin, further expanding his knowledge of cultivation and its intricacies.


    "Each stage is unique; there might be simrities, but the reason for the changes are due to a variety of variables. Perhaps even determined by the exact method used to reach it." Eden exined its own personal beliefs on the topic, and they strongly resonated with Wei Wuyin''s own. The Spatial Divine Resonance Pill hadn''t recreated the Astral Tribtion or provided a unique form of energy like Manifested Spirit Energy that could be brought out, refined, and converted into power.


    The Spatial Divine Resonance Pill, at its fundamental base, affected the quantity and quality of Spatial Energies the body can contain, merging it with astral force, and increasing one''spatibility and strength of spatial arts and abilities like Spatial Mark, Spatial Prison, Spatial Sense and Spatial Shift¡ªunlocked at the 1st Ripple, 4th Ripple, 7th Ripple, and 10th Ripple respectively.


    So when Wei Wuyin''s four Astral Souls consumed the transcendent version, there was no great tribtion, but an elevation of spatial strength andpatibility. This was why the ten-ripples merged into a single spatial ripple that Wei Wuyin decided to call: "the Spatial-Convergence Ripple."


    All four of Astral Souls had reached the exact degree of Spatial Resonance. With four Spatial-Convergence Ripples, Wei Wuyin didn''t feel much change, however. With a Void Dragon''s Bloodline, his bodilypatibility with space and time energies was unfathomably high.


    This was why Kratos expressed its dissatisfaction and disdain, leaving Wei Wuyin helpless. While it was amazing, the Spatial Resonance Phase focused heavily on Fixed Space, a single aspect of the Void Dao, ording to Kratos, and unlocked a variety of abilities. Kratos could definitely replicate all of its abilities, so it wasn''t much of a shocker that it wasn''t treating it as much.


    "I can feel the innate power within these rings, and I can tell I''ve unlocked a Spatial Ability simr to Spatial Mark and Spatial Shifting." Wei Wuyin began to inspect himself, but a faint, deep roar echoed out as he was about to test out his newfound ability.


    Roar!


    Kratos'' Void Energy surged, and the World Rune was interconnected, and without a single waste of time, an expansion of spatial power enveloped the world, and Wei Wuyin''s figure became transparent until hepletely vanished from sight.


    Bai Lin reeled slightly, standing up and looking around in confusion. She couldn''t find Wei Wuyin!


    "How disappointing," Ori chimed in with a sullen voice.


    Shortly after, Wei Wuyin reappeared in the exact same location that he had been before. His left eyelid was visibly twitching. The unique spatial ability unlocked was Spatial Merging. He could, with ease, merge with Fixed Space and disguise his life signature, aura, and even his physical presence entirely. He could move without causing any spatial disturbance, even phase through solid objects to remain unobstructed. It was the ultimate concealment.


    However, Kratos could easily replicate this ability to far greater effect. Even a Genesis Beast that could devour mystic-graded materials for breakfast was unable to sense him. Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows scrunched slightly as he tapped into his spatial energies, executing Spatial Merging with his newly refined, Spatial-Convergence level spatial energies further enhanced by Mystic Light.


    Bai Lin''s eyes stayed focused on where he was. Then, her eyes moved around the room as if focusing on an object. She could clearly see him!


    Wei Wuyin soon reappeared once again, giving Bai Lin a look. "Alright, alright. We get it; you''re amazing."


    "Facts don''t need to be stated," Kratos smugly said. The Spatial Merging was a Mortal-Grade ability, unable to defy its limitations, but Kratos drew its power from the Void Dao and its profoundness. While it might have a Mark of Mortal Myth as its base state, it wasn''t able to be judged by mortal standards.


    After all, Kratos could freely leave mystic arrays with ease, while Spatial Shifting, no matter how powerful, would be adversely affected greatly, or outright be halted. Furthermore, it could even passively conceal his cultivation base from Ascended beings. The Spatial Resonance Phase was the most underwhelming stage of Wei Wuyin''s cultivation, horrifically outdone by Kratos'' bloodline powers.


    Wei Wuyin shrugged his head, looking at the other changes in his body. He hadn''t just taken the Spatial Divine Resonance Pill at the transcendent level; Wei Wuyin''s Four Astral Souls had refined four of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill at the transcendent level too, including a transcendent Primary Light Source advancement elixir and transcendent Centralized Gravitational Mass increasing pill.


    Thest two had no effect. His Primary Soul Light of all four Astral Souls seemed to be the maximum that a ninth-grade product could reach, and his Gravitational Central Mass that was an interchangeable ck Hole that can be a White Hole barely quivered.


    His Astral Souls had driven these two aspects of cultivation to its absolute limits, the former was due to the eighth-grade transcendent elixir capitalized to its fullest effect, gained throughprehension and an ungodly amount of mental energies and understanding of the Soul, while thetter was from the maniption of their Sixth Astral Tribtion¡ªGravity Source Astral Tribtion.


    Their boldness and advantage-seizing habits knew no bounds.


    "I wonder how our Domain Seeds will form with this," Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but look at the shifting Gravitational Central Mass in his body, that would absorb his innate energies and spew them out in a condensed state. Whether they were light, space, elemental, or any type of energy, they were drawn into it,pressed to their greatest limit, and expelled through the White Hole.


    However, he only had one Gravitational Central Mass!


    The numerous recordings of the Domain Seed formation ceaselessly repeated that the Gravitational Central Mass would be absorbed and act as the centralponent. It was absolutely crucial to the stability of the Worldly Domain.


    But he had one!


    One!!!


    Yet he had four Astral Souls, and this confused him greatly. Of course, his Astral Souls weren''t too sure either. Because they actually had four Gravitational Central Masses, and they were each connected with it, but each had somehow merged together into a single entity.


    From their perspective, the ck Hole was theirs. They each can exert full control over it, expel energies in their direction, and absorb that refined energy to convert it into incredibly powerful and dense astral force. ording to this, this ck Hole wasn''t a single ck Hole, but formed from four smaller ck Holes.


    "..." They didn''t know what would happen during the Seventh Astral Tribtion, and neither did he. Since the Gravitational Central Mass wasn''t contained within the World Seas, the fact they were attracted to each other and merged wasn''t too surprising. Considering they all came from the same source¡ªhis soul, there was no resistance.


    Regardless, the four of the transcendent Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill generated four unique Domain Seeds. However, out of curiosity, Wei Wuyin didn''t use the Specialized Variations of Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill with the Infinite Soul Dao Ash. He wanted to test its effects.


    And he had a sneaky suspicion¡­<del>


    ,c`o`m</del>


    When his Neo-Dawn Domain Seeds was forming, they immediately tethered to his Astral Souls through a strange force originating from the pill. Then, while they remained inert, it began to extract a wisp of Soul Light from their depths! This waspletely without their input, so this was the transcendent effect of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill!


    After doing so, four Domain Seeds formed that were reflections of his Primary Soul Lights, the quintessence of his Astral Souls.


    Annihtion Saber Domain Seed; Shifting Elemental Domain Seed; Seven Source Domain Seed; Formless Divinity Domain Seed!


    Wei Wuyin''s was utterly speechless! The transcendent effect of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill extracted one''s Soul Light, forming their Domain Seed from it! This discovery was mind-blowing, because he wasn''t certain if this was an exact copy of his future Domain Seeds!


    However, there was one detail that he noticed. The strength of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s Domain Seed waspletely fixed. It wasn''t possible to elevate its strength for ambient energy conversion, Mana Control, World Pressure, or expand its size. That being said, the transcendent Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill created a genuine Worldly Domain!


    It had all aspects that a Worldly Domain should have!


    Unfortunately, it was extremely weak.


    Extremely, extremely weak!


    Since it had these strength limitations, Wei Wuyin''s Sky Pressure was thousands, if not tens of thousands of times stronger, by itself. If he wanted to, he could use his Origin State''s Mana Dominance to seize control of the Neo-Dawn Worldly Domain''s controlled mana, or contest for ambient energy control with his Intent infused with Spiritual Strength.


    His cultivation foundation was so terrifying that the abilities of this Worldly Domain was underwhelming.


    Wei Wuyin, however, wasn''t looking at it from his perspective or disappointed by this development. In fact, his speechlessness was caused by his total shock at its abilities! With the Soul Light of an Astral Soul extracted naturally by the pill, perhaps there might be an opportunity for cultivators toprehend greater depths of one''s Intent or Soul Light on their own!


    Moreover, he was fully aware, just from having four Astral Souls and even the Gravitational Central Mass, that things with the same Soul Signature have an utter ease at merging together seamlessly! If so, then the Domain Seed would definitely be absorbed into a cultivator''s personally created Domain Seed! The boost might be massive, even affecting it, especially if they didn''tprehend Soul Light!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t think his Domain Seed would be Soul Light defined, but the byproduct of his entire cultivation base with his Astral Souls being the main contributors. This was also the experience gained from the millions of those who reached that stage.


    After all, his Soul Rings, Spatial Resonance, Primary Light Source, Gravitational Central Mass, Intents, Bloodline physical, mental, and essence energies will all be infused within these Domain Seeds, contributing to its formation. Knowing these troublemakers, he was bound to see them perform some shenanigans together.


    "There''s nothing else," Eden remarked with a tinge of emotion.


    "We''re finished! Finished! Finished! Yay!" Ori excitedly said, its Astral Core was trembling.


    "Tch," King revealed its satisfaction with its signature sound. After so long, quite a few hups, they had finally reached the peak of their cultivation base for the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase.


    There were thirteen Soul Rings for each Soul Idol, an unprecedented development generated by the Astral Soulsbining their Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion with a unique four times four into one strategy,ter replicated four times. The result had sent their Spiritual Strength to an unexpected limit that caused Ascended beings to tremble in fear, believing Wei Wuyin to be a Spiritualist.


    They had reached four Spatial-Convergence Ripples, unlocking Spatial Merging, and smashing against the limits of fixed-attributed spatial energies. While Kratos found itughable and underwhelming, the achievement was incredible regardless.


    The Light Reflection Phase had many levels, and they exceeded even the legendary True Light, reaching the Soul Light that mortals definitely shouldn''t be able to reach! Of course, this was all with the help of transcendent-level products.


    The Gravitational Central Mass was a ck-White Hole, and he had never even read any records of that. Furthermore, it seemed to be the result of four smaller ck-White Holes merging together.


    The Gravity Emission Phase wasn''t even a foundation phase, so its evolution was entirely unexpected, brought fully about through the courageous and crazed habits of his Astral Souls. While there were mass increasing products, that was regarding the Alchemic Dao, which already broke conventions apart with ten soul rings and spatial ripples, but never a natural evolution from the tribtion.


    This was allpleted with four eighty-one-centimeter-sized Astral Cores that contained the highest extent his physical, mental, essence, and spiritual energies could reach. He was truly at the absolute limit that his cultivation base could allow, with a few unexpected but pleasant surprises.


    There was nothing left.


    It was time to discuss their tribtion ns.


    "..."


    "..." Wei Wuyin frowned abruptly. There was a strange feeling in his heart. From his literal heart! It pumped normally for a hybridized True Dragon-Human Heart, being three times its normal size, but Wei Wuyin felt as if there was a sounding from it.


    "...Kratos?" He mentally sent.


    "..."


    That sound felt suppressed. Wei Wuyin''s frown deepened. He felt as if there was something amiss.


    "Hehehe¡­"


    Giggling?


    He knew that giggling!


    "Hahaha! You ruined it, Ori! Go! Go! Go!" Kratos roared out,ughing boisterously to the point that Wei Wuyin''s vision was once again affected.


    "Wait!" Wei Wuyin hastily pleaded, but the four Astral Souls seemed to act in a united, premeditated concerted effort. He felt as if something was shattered inside him, a barrier that kept something back, and this barrier wasn''t just crushed, but outright obliterated!


    "Wait! We''re supposed to talk fir-" Before Wei Wuyin could recount their previous agreement, he felt his entire cultivation base and all his Astral Souls begin to grow abnormally active.


    "Shit¡­"


    The world began to change.

 Chapter 878 872: Calm Before TheStorm, Planet Origin

    Chapter 878  872: Calm Before TheStorm, Origin


    Wei Wuyin''s arrival in Origin unleashed several incredibly unexpected and equally shocking developments. While his visit was brief, the dynamics of the True Element Sect had changed, especially towards the Lin n and those of the external ns. The former somehow seemed more powerful, while thetter was more reclusive, less arrogant, and exercising a rare degree of caution.


    In fact, the external ns factions within the sect started to vanish, many of them ''returning'' to their ns for ''internal matters''. There was less internal conflict and contentions amongst disciples, and the atmosphere grew strangely harmonious for those that remained. It was a long time since the True Element Sect felt light, feeling like a genuine sect. The owners of the vice-like grip that choked them had slowly relented, against their will of course.


    However, who could me them? With the death of Gong Lau and the Nansi n''s Earthly Saint recuperating elsewhere, Grand Elder and Shattering Element Faction''s leader Zhang Ziyi and Lin n''s True Element Sect''s Sect Master Lin Xianxian possessed too much power and authority. Zhang Ziyi had already taken advantage of this to remove some undesirable members of True Origin Faction.


    Despite Zhang Ziyi''s calm demeanor, she was quite ruthless and cunning with exploiting loopholes to deal with others. She had clearly used this to act against Lin Xianxei, almost resulting in her death outside the Elementus Domain, without any evidence pointing towards her. Those from the external ns embedded within the sect to take advantage of further resources and assets they had no legitimate rights to were dealt with using the same shadowy methods.


    Without the protections of their resident Earthly Saint, Gong Lau, they were helpless ducks tied to tree trunks, awaiting their time to meet their maker. They fled, if they could. They hid away, if they couldn''t.


    There was one location in the True Element Sect where this change of dynamic was greatly seen¡ªthe True Element Pce. It was the headquarters of the True Element Sect and home of the Lin n''s Matriarch, Lin Xianxian.


    Within the depths of this opulently designed, sky floating, and white-colored pce was an array of activity. There was arge, squarish room with a rectangr table with twenty-four seats. These seats were all filled with senior members of the sect, belonging to the various ns of the True Element Sect.


    Most of these ns belonged to the Shattering Element Sect, forced to listen to Lin n''s leadership from the external ns'' fierce pressure. The others were new ns or experts that had joined after the True Element Sect had been established, forgoing its identity as the Jade Element Sect.


    At the head of this table, Lin Xianxian''s gorgeous figure was calmly seated, her golden irises revealed a glimmer of authority and intelligence befitting her status as a Sect Leader of a World Sect.


    This clearly shook many of these elders as their aged gazes betrayed their surprise. After all, while that light had been present before, there was a hollow feeling to it. Now? There was a substantial power those golden eyes of hers held that couldn''t help but cause their hearts to quiver. It was as if she had adapted fully into her identity, and this change had rapidly happened over the course of their most dynamic-evolving period.


    At this table, the strongest wasn''t Lin Xianxian. Her cultivation base was at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and there were five members here, three male and two females, two males belonging to the Shattering Element Faction, and the rest belonged to the Elementus Faction headed by Han Yuhei, that were all Demi-Mortal Lords. Their Mystic Auras might be kept restrained, but their presence was incredible.


    However, in terms of authority, Lin Xianxian should ''technically'' be miles ahead of these figures. Unfortunately, she wasn''t able to do much before without making continuous concessions and appeasing the others with what limited authority and resources she was allowed to have.


    But since her eptance in bing Wei Wuyin''s maid, whether it was Han Yuhei or Zhang Ziyi, they both had a change of attitude. Especially thetter, she went from fully exerting her Grand Elder position to stall any and every attempt at her or the Lin n from benefiting in any matter to bing silent and indifferent towards her.


    Those of both factions also felt this change, and while they didn''t know the exact reason, they didn''t wish to push that envelope and discover why that was the case.


    "..." She swept her gaze over these figures that had made it very difficult for her over thest thousand or so years, restraining the smile that threatened to form on her lips. For the first time, she tasted a tinge of respect.


    How hrious was it that she had to be a maid of a mortal to get it?


    "Let''s discuss the annual division of resources," Lin Xianxian lifted her position, ced her hand on the table, and calmly set the topic. The others didn''t reject or outright bring it to a vote to allow it to remain unchanged. They all nodded, agreeing to discuss this and allowing her to lead. The fall of the external n''s True Origin Faction within the sect made this topic interesting for them all!


    Unable to hold it any longer, Lin Xianxian revealed a smile.


    -----


    Outside of the True Element Pce, two figures floated high above in the upper Sky Layer, and they looked down towards the pce. They were none other than Han Yuhei and Zhang Ziyi. Thetter''s gaze towards the True Element Pce was filled with disdain and ridicule, while the former wasrgely indifferent.


    "Give a maid an inch, and she thinks she''s riding thep of a dragon for miles," Zhang Ziyi mockingly spat.


    Han Yuhei sighingly shrugged, "Act against her then."


    "..." Zhang Ziyi went quiet. She clearly wasn''t in the best mood. Lin Xianxian bing Wei Wuyin''s maid ced her in a peculiar position, and she wanted nothing more than to deal with her before she could cement herself in his good graces. She didn''t consider Wei Wuyin as a simple mortal, and she knew that a position of maid for a powerful figure wasn''t to be taken lightly. Even a servant, the San n was a prime example of that.


    He wasn''t simple; he was a Saintmaker, a Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, had an unknown backing that even the Imperial n was seemingly cautious towards, and he was talented and strong as a cultivator. Just one of these was enough to give him respect, yet he also had two Earthly Saints and a Fire Phoenix at his beck and call.


    And from how he used the Four Extreme Continent''s inhabitants to establish those pavilions, the wealth he possessed was astronomical. Thinking of wealth, she couldn''t help but recall those rings Wu Yu had. Just thinking of it was salivating.


    "What do you think he''s doing?" Zhang Ziyi asked. Over the course of these four months, Wei Wuyin had been making great moves in Origin. The Four Extreme Pavilions caused quite amotion, and even the strength of the sect elevated amongst those at the Astral Core Realm.


    For thest four months, there had been at least twenty Realmlords birthed, including three Timelords, and one talented Starlord. This didn''t factor the lesser breakthroughs which reached in the tens of thousands. The amount of Astral Tribtions had increased in quantity to an unbelievable degree. What should''ve taken at least three decades took four months!


    Moreover, that Heavenly Seer of his was making all sorts of visits to ns. In fact, there were signs of those in their own faction who had interacted with her. They didn''t interfere, but they learned some things. For example, there was a series of oaths sworn and deals made.


    Some of those at the table in the True Element Pce had personally met this Heavenly Seer.


    "Does it matter?" Han Yuhei indifferently replied.


    "...It doesn''t?" Zhang Ziyi was slightly baffled.


    Han Yuhei looked at the sky, peering into the Dark Void, saying: "It doesn''t."


    "..." Zhang Ziyi couldn''tprehend Han Yuhei''s nihilistic thoughts towards their sect. But when she thought about Wei Wuyin, she couldn''t help but feel a little helpless herself. Just Wu Yu was enough to defeat their entire sect, and a single sentence took the life of an Earthly Saint. Another action of his made one!


    It truly felt as if he was a terrifying force. Zhang Ziyi couldn''t help but feel that Lin Xianxian''s newfound status was going to threaten her considerably. If Lin Xianxian grew shameless, even her own life and death might not be hers to decide. She had to figure out a way to secure her position, and she hadn''t forgotten that favor Wei Wuyin owed her.<del>


    ,c`o`m</del>


    However, Han Yuhei couldn''t help but look at Zhang Ziyi''s thoughtful appearance. He couldn''t help but shake his head internally. Her scheming thoughts were so insignificant to him; it felt so small.


    Wei Wuyin had saved Ma Zheng''s life that hung on the thinnest of threads and made him an Earthly Saint.


    It was almost certain Wu Yu failed his Third Ascension before and survived by sheer luck, yet now he was an Earthly Saint that could tackle their entire sect.


    And he wasn''t even a hundred years old!


    Whatever backing or force he belonged to didn''t matter, what mattered was that he had means far beyond their imagination as a mere mortal.


    Wei Wuyin''s existence was a prelude to an era of change. An era of the greatest change since the King of Everlore. If his talent was remotely as high as that man, this situation wasn''t the end but the beginning.


    The title Saintmaker wasn''t given out casually.


    Ma Zheng invested early, and he received immense returns. Han Yuhei was forced to contemte his own future, and he knew he needed to decide some things. Things that will redefine the direction of his life, and the limits of his cultivation.


    "Perhaps even Worldly Saint might not be my limit¡­"


    RUMBLE!


    Suddenly, the two felt a tremor shake the entirety of fixed space. Their expressions changed as light burst out from their eyes, unleashing Ocr Spells.


    "What''s that?" Zhang Ziyi gazed at Origin below, feeling as if the entire space of the world was churning violently inwards.


    "Is this a Realm World Astral Tribtion?" Han Yuhei instantly deduced from the unique spatial signature. But the intensity of this spatial signature wasn''t anything like normal. It was¡­


    "Is that Wei Wuyin''s courtyard?!" Zhang Ziyi eximed.


    Han Yuhei looked even more intensely. Like an unexpected explosion, his eyes widened as he was met with a scene that plunged him into abject disbelief!


    -----


    A few minutes before, there were two figures residing in Lin Xianxei''s idyllic courtyard. They were Lin Xianxei herself and Lin Ming, whose aura seemed far more sturdy and robust than before, giving off an intense spiritual aura.


    He was holding a stable stance with his Origin Spear in hand, his eyes closed, his breathing rhythmic and steady. Standing not too far away, Lin Xianxei observed with calm eyes.


    After a while, Lin Ming''s aura exploded outwards, causing dust and wind to blow about in chaos. As it slowly calmed down, so did his spiritual aura, and he slowly opened his eyes to see the faintly smiling, extremely beautiful Lin Xianxei.


    A warm feeling sieged his heart.


    . ?`?`m "You''ve reached the first stage in only four months," she softly sighed in amazement as she continued, "but you still have more work to do." While her first words were praise, the second half was a reminder.


    Lin Ming didn''t allow his sess to cloud his thoughts. He nodded, understanding there was far more left to do. "The Primal Spiritualistic Method is truly profound. To think it can increase one''s physiological and mentalpatibility with spiritual energies, and elevates Spiritual Strength. Incredible," Lin Ming praised. This method was one of the few cultivation methods he could cultivate from Divine King Han Xei''s legacy left behind in the Paramount Jade Sect.


    Lin Xianxei nodded with satisfaction.


    Lin Ming said with a joyfulugh: "It''s mostly because you acquired that high-tier, eighth-grade Spirit ze Elixir at the high-quality, otherwise it would''ve taken me much longer."


    "..." Lin Xianxei''s faint smile gradually faded. Those words summoned the image of the man that had saved her life with a few words. She felt a wave of inner turmoil. After all, the pill definitely came from him, as she bought it from the Four Extreme Pavilion, and that was led by Si De. It wasn''t hard to figure out for her.


    Thinking of that incredibly handsome image, and those words of the Grand Seer once again, she strongly inhaled.


    "What is it?" Lin Ming was shocked by Lin Xianxei''s reaction.


    Lin Xianxei snapped out of her thoughts with a deep exhale. "Nothing," she replied, trying to regain her smile.


    "..." Lin Ming felt something wasn''t right.


    RUMBLE!


    Suddenly, it felt as if the fixed space of the entire world experienced a harsh tremor. They felt it even more intensely, their bodies shaking and their Astral Souls releasing faint strands of refined spatial energies without their orders, an instinctual reaction!


    "A Realm World Astral Tribtion?" Lin Xianxei felt it immediately, her eyes zing with white light as she looked in a specific direction. How could a Realm World Astral Tribtion feel so¡­massive?!

 Chapter 879: Calm Before The Storm, Aeternal Sky

    Chapter 879: Calm Before The Storm, Aeternal Sky


    Beyond Origin, beyond the Elementus Domain, the entire Aeternal Sky Starfield was unusually active, making preparations for the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, and in a cultivation frenzy as those of the old lineage of Chosen refused to lose their positions.


    The tease of the Everlore Association and invitation that extended to the Immortal Saintesses and Immortal Heroes of the Golden Gate Pavilion''s rankings had stimted many of their hot-blooded,petitive natures. The youngsters of this generation were fired up, to say the least.


    The production of alchemical products was heavily increased, with many customs orders being sent through by various silver-tier, gold-tier forces and independent cultivators. The alchemy industry received a rapid intion, with products experiencing drastic price increases as scarcity and need continued to rise.


    Fear embroiled the hearts of numerous cultivators and forces, mostly towards these new possible standards of cultivation talent. While the greatly avable Ever-Domain Pill was bought as a substitute by many, countless knew that the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was a massively better alternative, with the Ever-Domain Pill having almost none of its cultivation benefits.


    While the Chosen King Trial was a heavy test, these new qualified minimal standards would draw into question their right to upy a spot. The King of Everlore left the discretion of what it meant to be a ''Chosen'' to the Everlore Association. If their Chosen were no longer at the correct standards, they wouldn''t even receive an invitation.


    Some forces and talents might be outright disqualified from gaining rewards from the Chosen King Trial. While most knew this, it had to be stated that the King of Everlore''s products left behind had always been of incredibly high-quality, and many Ascended beings of great talent, these former Chosen, greatly attributed their sess to those awarded products in the trial.


    Furthermore, the invitation of many Earthly Saints and Mortal Sovereign Alchemists alluded to a greater change, far beyond what it meant to be Chosen. The true fear was the redesign of what it meant to be ssified as a force, silver, gold, and mystic. There was a possibility that mystic-tier forces might be divided further.


    The title of silver, gold, mystic force was apanied by a limited number of entry slots. Silver-tiered forces were determined by their strongest cultivator, requiring those at the Star Core Phase, the ninth stage of the Astral Core Realm, to be at the helm. They were given a single slot for Chosen to enter the Chosen King Trial.


    Gold-tiered forces had Mystic Star Phase cultivators, those at the first stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm or tenth stage of the Astral Core Realm, and were given two slots. While mystic-tiered forces, those with ''genuine'' Ascended, were given three slots.


    That said, it was changed long ago by the Everlore Association that only Earthly Saints were allowed three. This wasn''t officially determined by the King of Everlore, but the greatest forces agreed. This was why they felt fear. A change of rules could outright deny Chosen their right to enter. Most independent cultivators and ns gained their Ascended beings through the Chosen King Trial''s rewards.


    Those up anding ns and rogue cultivators didn''t wish to see their futures stripped from them! Unable to fight for a better life!


    The most popr spection was that those at the ''genuine'' Ascended stage, the Soul of Mysticism Phase, will be given a single slot, scaling upwards to an Earthly Saint having three. This was horrifying, and it wasn''t something that was just brought up now. The idea had been surfing through theworks of cultivators for a long, long time, yet the Everlore Association had never listened.


    With the standards of Chosen rising, this could happen! How could they not panic?!


    Furthermore, the Everlore Association refused toment on these developments. They simply stated that the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit will have the voices of top cultivators, talents, and alchemists. And it seemed they were honest about lending them a voice, allowing existing Chosen in ordance to current standards and their ''Dharma Protectors'' to participate.


    If they wished to affect the summit, they needed to be there, and their Chosen needed to justify their position, showing off that they were no lessers! Despite being at the Starlord level or Mystic Star Phase, they could nurture genuine talents of any standard! They deserved their slots! Their forces deserved their rankings!


    As such, the silver and gold-tier forces caused this cultivation frenzy, and those top-tier forces refused to be beaten, so they sought greater resources, and had the means to purchase it. The fight for any advantage was hectic and brutal, and the Everlore Association benefited the most with the Ever-Domain Pills being sold in absurd amounts at inted prices.


    -----


    In the Aeternal Sky Domain, the central location of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, home to the Imperial n of the starfield, the Tian n, there was tremendous activity.


    Amongst the upper-echelon members of the Imperial n, there was a specific term that was spoken extremely frequently. It was: "Saintmaker."


    The term was rampant following the return of Tian Muyang and the rest, the details of how Ma Zheng was pulled out of death''s door, given a Mystic-World graded product, and entered the Earthly Saint Phase in less than three hours, was rapidly spread.


    Saintmaker¡­


    Saintmaker.


    Saintmaker!


    The term wasn''t unknown, but it was mostly designated to Prime or Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, only given to those who brought up their Alchemic Knights to the Earthly Saint Phase. While there were some contentious beliefs in regards to Ma Zheng''s situation, there were two Earthly Saints likely made by Wei Wuyin! And one of them was his Alchemic Knight!


    However, Wei Wuyin was the first mortal cultivator that could ept this title! And that was incredibly significant. While it was almost guaranteed that Wei Wuyin used his backing resources to elevate their cultivation, it was more towards having the means rather than producing the resources yourself. There were no Saintmakers that relied solely on themselves, especially Prime and Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, to promote their Alchemic Knight to the Earthly Saint level.


    The practice of using assistants to reduce concoction time, strain on yourself, and increase sess rates was incrediblymon, even the Everlore Association used these tactics, gathering Official Mortal Sovereign Alchemists and Prime Mortal Sovereign Alchemists to work together to concoct a Mystic-Earth grade alchemical product with a help of a mystic-graded Alchemic Cauldron.


    The title was geared towards Alchemic Knights and subordinates, and Ma Zheng was Wei Wuyin''s sole connection in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region for some time, so they believed he was already one or the other, and if he wasn''t before, he certainly was now.


    Tian Muyang was within a grand hall, expansive and decorated in gold and silver, extremely luxurious. It was situated in a World Realm, the Grand Sky Realm, and Tian Muyang''s own territory as an Imperial Monarch.


    He sat in arge, throne-like seat with eight miniaturized Sr Stars the size of a baby''s fist above. They rotated in a strange orbit, releasing gorgeous starlight that only highlighted the beauty of the design of the hall.


    His posture waszy, his eyes cloudy as his thoughts were upied. He held in his hand a spiritual jade that contained a message from the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor''s Imperial Advisor. It denoted the profoundness of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, including its origins, and value.


    ording to the Imperial Advisor, it was¡­


    It didn''t matter.


    He crushed the jade in his palm, turning it into dust. Those cloudy eyes of his cleared up slightly.


    "Another King of Everlore," Tian Muyang softly muttered to himself. He looked slightly down to see a head full of ck hair bobbing up and down in a rhythmic manner, wet and suckling soundsing from a young woman. She was one of his concubines.


    Tian Muyang knew the significance of Wei Wuyin''s existence, and he knew that the Imperial Heaven Qi Method wasn''t as profound as this so-called Imperial Advisor, wise and sage-like as she might be, would suggest.


    When he recalled the dismissive attitude of Wei Wuyin, all his pride was washed away. With a single product, Ma Zheng had be an Earthly Saint. A previous failure like Wu Yu, who failed his Third Ascension, had be an Earthly Saint that could treat the respected and feared Ever-Knights like nothing after just ascending.


    He destroyed the body of one and forced another to ignite their Mystic Soul, then escaped unscathed. How fuckingughable was his pride?


    He didn''t have confidence in achieving any of these feats when he had just ascended to an Earthly Saint.


    Wu Yu''s disdain was all too apparent as well. It seemed, from the bottom of his heart, the Imperial Heaven Qi Method was truly a little too inferior. What did he know? What has he cultivated? What did Wei Wuyin provide him?


    A wisp of frustration emerged in his heart as he grabbed the head of his concubine, being a little rough and forcing himself deeper. While he was talented, he knew his own limitations. The Worldly Saint Phase was definitely far beyond him.


    Each step was unimaginably difficult. Even if he obtained the qualifications to challenge his Fifth Ascension, he didn''t believe he could conquer it in a thousand years, no, ten thousand years.


    He wasn''t that young either. He had Ascended before the King of Everlore ever arrived, before the Tian n had ever be the leader of this starfield. He was older than his brother, the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor! While he was younger than Ma Zheng, his Earthly Ascension only blessed him with roughly three thousand additional years. The jump wasn''t nearly as massive as Soul of Mysticism to Demi-Mortal Lord.


    The heavens were fair yet cruel. The Demi-Mortal Lord Phase was the border to the difficult, all-powerful Earthly Saint Phase, so much time was given to amodate its difficulty, but afterward, the soulspan increase was downright pitiful.


    He had about 33,000 years of soulspan, and he had lived 28,000 of those years out.


    This was likely the same for Ma Zheng, but with his newfound backing, he had a great chance of bing a Worldly Saint in his three or so thousand years left. A greater chance than him!


    This was especially so considering how selfish the Saint Alchemists were, and how busy the Mortal Saint Alchemists were. The Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint had never made any products for himself. He hadn''t even tasted a single peak-tier Mystic-Earth grade product from his own force in twenty thousand years of devoted service. If it wasn''t for the King of Everlore, he might have never be an Earthly Saint or enjoyed peak-tier Mystic-Earth products.


    A series of surprised throat sounds resounded, alongside a little bit of choking, and Tian Muyang''s eyes brightened. His body visibly rxed, his head lifted to look at the gorgeous starlight ceiling.


    "Saintmaker¡­" He softly whispered as the image of Wei Wuyin emerged in his thoughts.


    Tian Muyang wasn''t the only one with various thoughts of Wei Wuyin''s potential. The Sky Monarch Yang Chaoyue, Imperial Monarch Tian Lingyu, and almost everyone who bore witness to that day was brewing with wild ambition. Some were far more outrageous than the others.


    But Tian Muyang might''ve been the most intense, his eyes exploding with intense fire. "Divine Emperor Tian Muyang¡­"


    At this moment, Tian Muyang felt the shake of fixed space. His head snapped forward, his eyebrows lifting.


    "Realm World Astral Tribtion? Why is it so strong?" Typically, Realm World Astral Tribtions were minor, not nearly as intense as an Earthly Ascension, yet this type of tribtion had an intensity that was only slightly lost inparison to that!


    "Wei Wuyin?" His eyes brightened, standing abruptly, causing the young woman to fall over. He didn''t hesitate to move, vanishing instantly.


    It wasn''t just him who moved. All those who knew that Wei Wuyin was in the Gravity Emission Phase connected the dots, leaving the Aeternal Sky Domain, flying towards the tribtion''s aura!


    Why?


    Because none of them could find where Wei Wuyin was after he reportedly left the Elementus Domain! There were only brief mentions of Wu Yu appearing with Ma Zheng, but nothing on Wei Wuyin! There was a reason so many forces resorted to trying to lure Wei Wuyin out.


    When the King of Everlore arrived, rising to prominence, they were toote to ride along on that fat dragon''sp, with only a few individuals benefiting before he left. Now, there was a new figure that might very well be his seconding! They couldn''t afford to lose this chance!


    Tian Muyang was already flying towards the source of that aura, and he spotted two other lights zing forward as well. He immediately recognized Sky Monarch Yang Chaoyue and Tian Lingyu!

 Chapter 880: Calm Before The Storm, Grand Cyclic

    Chapter 880: Calm Before The Storm, Grand Cyclic


    The tremors of fixed space were explosive, expanding an incredibly outrageous distance. There were cultivators from Origin to the furthest reaches of the Aeternal Sky Starfield that felt it in their Astral and Mystic Souls. The sheer intensity brought them immense confusion, many cultivators searched their vicinity for the one responsible, but could only look towards a certain direction within the Dark Void''s expanse.


    They looked up, down, left, or right, their gazes pinpointing towards its location.


    Those within World Realms and Secret Realms felt the quaking reverberations as well, even stronger than those within the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    There was an isted World Realm, extremely small in size, situated directly outside the Aeternal Sky Starfield. It was strongly reinforced by variousyers of defenses, giving it a strong concealment that would put Shadow Eggs to shame.


    The World Realm was beautiful, designed as an gargantuan garden of wood-attributed resources spliced with other attributes of varying grades, almost entirely peak astral or mystic-grade. There was arge, zing Sr Star that exuded an eighth-colored light, seven of which perfectly connected with the Seven Aspects of the Alchemic Dao.


    Moreover, there was an eighth light that surpassed the others in intensity. It was Mystic Light! It was a unique sr star, infused and refined to resemble the Mystic Core of Ascended cultivators. In fact, it seemed like a massive Alchemic Mystic Core!


    Some areas of the garden had green, sparkling liquidkes, clearly infused with rich wood energies alongside water energies. Thesekes would be irrigated to supply to the other fields, supporting their natural growth into mystic-graded materials. With the Mystic Light and Mystic-graded waters, the growth rate and quality of these nts were sublime.


    At the center of this world was a simple pce, arge wooden hut with a very simplistic design. There wasn''t much to it, seemingly minimalized, yet there was Utmost Purity Mist permeating the surroundings. This Utmost Purity Mist seemed to be externally cultivated, not tethered to any Cauldron.


    It felt as if it belonged to the world itself.


    Beneath the hut were faint outlines of a formation constructed entirely from three types of Mystic Runes. If Wu Yu were here, he would instantly recognize these Mystic Runes. They were Oceanic, Infusion, and Conversion Runes.


    At this time, near the hut, there was a silver tform that was engulfed in wild roots and branches. It began to release a glow of silver brilliance that slowly evaporated the surrounding roots and branches, revealing itsplete form of a rectangr tform that was roughly twenty feet wide and eighty feet in length. It was only six feet in height, but there was a set of four stairs on all four sides that led down.


    A figure began toe into focus amongst the silver brilliance, slowly taking form to reveal itself as a woman.


    And what a woman she was.


    With her long, wavy navy blue hair, exceptional figure, and sky blue eyes that could take one''s breath away. If Wei Wuyin were here, he would instantly recognize her as Tian Xiaolu, the Blessed female that Tian Muyang had brought to initiate an All-Alchemic sh again to test his skills, probing his backing.


    When she fully took form, she seemed quite familiar with the surroundings as she walked forward towards the wood hut without skipping a heartbeat. When she arrived, her eyes revealed a wisp of mysterious light that was hard to discern. Before she could announce her presence outside the hut, a voice came from inside.


    "How was it?" The voice was soft, female, containing a gentleness that was very rarely seen. It gave one a feeling of listening to a mother''s voice, warmth and security within. However, to those with the keenest of senses, they might sense a slight trace of innate pride that was impossible to remove.


    Tian Xiaolu''s expression returned to her signature neutral gaze, concealing her thoughts. "It was a waste of time; Uncle Muyang couldn''t get him to agree." After the events of meeting Wei Wuyin, when she was told to leave, that''s what she did. She left, went back to finishing a concoction she had to halt, and finished it.


    She sessfully concocted thirteen high-quality Astral World-Deluge Pills using the Thirteenth Sky Concoction Method, a simr method to the Earthly Nine Concoction Method and Thirty-Three Heavenly Methods. But it was devised by a genuine Alchemic Saint, allowing a more sessful and quicker process.


    While it had taken her six months, she felt relieved to have seeded.


    "..." The voice didn''t respond immediately. There was a distinct silence.


    Tian Xiaolu waited patiently, knowing that the one inside was using a unique Temporal Maniption Spell to halt a Concoction Process mid-way, the same one that she had used to halt hers when summoned by Tian Muyang. It, too, wasn''t designed by a normal alchemist. In fact, it was the Ever-Sustain Alchemic Spell, a powerful spell devised by none other than the King of Everlore shortly before he reached the Worldly Saint Alchemist level.


    After several minutes, the voice once again spoke. "What do you think about him?" The question caused Tian Xiaolu''s brows to furrow slightly, giving it considerable thought.


    She replied with a single word: "Interesting." This was her truest opinion. Tian Xiaolu originally felt that Wei Wuyin was despicable to act so mysteriously, as if he was truly the King of Everlore''s descendant or disciple.


    However, seeing his outstanding physical appearance, how he carried himself, and the way he acted, including the y he was clearly enacting, she found him that¡ªinteresting.


    "Did you find the mark on him?" The voice asked.


    "No; he''s not his disciple or descendant." Tian Xiaolu said confidently. Amusement flickered in her eyes as she recalled Wei Wuyin''s words to Tian Muyang, underying the value of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, avoiding a challenge with expertly crafted words. A true disciple of the King of Everlore would never dodge a challenge with any excuse.


    "I also couldn''t find an inkling of Alchemic Aura on him; he doesn''t seem to have an Alchemic Soul. That said, he might be from the Multi-World n. He definitely has a faint sign of their aura." She had an extremely keen sense, and if Wei Wuyin knew this, his levels of vignce towards her would unquestionably increase.


    "The Multi-World n? He originated from that starfield, right?" The woman softly asked, but it seemed rhetorical as she thought things through. "...I see. How disappointing," the voice said with a sigh.


    "Master," Tian Xiaolu said and immediately paused, her expression slightlyplex.


    The voice seemed to be fully aware of the reasons for her hesitation, asking: "Is your Third Dao nearingpletion?"


    Tian Xiaolu''s eyes dimmed, "I need¡­"


    "I understand. I was in the middle of concocting the needed pill for you. Afterward, you can strive to reach the Temporal Eye Phase before you reach a hundred in age. With this, you''ll have the best opportunity toplete his trial." The woman''s voice said confidently, reverberating with a hint of pride.


    Tian Xiaolu''s eyes brightened. Meeting her master was the greatest thing that had happened to her. She hurriedly bowed, "Thank you, Master."


    "If you want to thank me, be sure to obtain the treasure he left behind; it contains the secrets that''ll allow me to reach the next stage of the Alchemic Dao, and that''ll be the best thanks." The voice said with a heavy anticipation.


    "I''ll do my best," Tian Xiaolu promised.


    RUMBLE!


    Suddenly, the world began to tremble.


    Tian Xiaolu''s expression changed as her Worldly Domain unfurled instinctively, protecting her. If Wei Wuyin were to see this Worldly Domain, he would be absolutely stupefied!


    It wasn''t seven-colored like before, but contained endless colors and shades, exuding a dense and varied aura of the Material Dao, including all nine elements! It greatly resembled the Seed of Creation and the aura emitted from the Eye of Creation!


    "What''s happening?" Her astral force shrouded her, bing a defensive ward of metal-attributed energies and metal force. It was iparably sturdy!


    "What is this? A Realm World Astral Tribtion?" The voice within the hut was startled, shock extremely evident within every syble. "No!" A faint shout of urgency and surprise resounded, and the hut seemed to be releasing a dense alchemic power that began to stabilize the world.


    Soon, the rumble ceased within the World Realm, but there was an air of tension and killing intent emitting from the hut.


    Tian Xiaolu felt it first, her body shivered slightly. "...Master?"


    "Go back and investigate the cause of that disturbance. It seems to being from the Elementus Domain," the voice said with suppressed anger. Even the Spiritquake or Earthly Ascension of Wu Yu and Ma Zheng hadn''t shaken her World Realm, but this aura emitted strange spatial power that disrupted everything, mana, and the astronomical forces within.


    "Yes, Master." Tian Xiaolu sensed the faint impure aura emitting from the hut. A failed product, it seems. While it could be hidden from others, she had the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality, the Ocr Intent of the Alchemic Dao, a sign of being a genuine Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, recognized by the Alchemic Dao, so she could sense it clearly.


    She left swiftly, knowing her master''s mood had greatly soured. Moreover, her pill was likely the one that failed. How unfortunate.


    When she left, the voice sighed heavily. If Tian Xiaolu knew that her pill wasn''t the only one that failed, but a peak Mystic-Earth product, then she would understand the heaviness of that sigh and her anger.


    "If that boy isn''t his disciple, then who is he? Could he really be from outside the Sealed Regions? No, that''s not possible. The Void Voyage Sect would never allow that." The voice sounded onest time, sighing once again.


    Despite the rumbling, the beauty of this World Realm was still undisturbed.

 Chapter 881: Worldly Force, Avatars of the World

    Chapter 881: Worldly Force, Avatars of the World


    The incessant trembling of fixed space, the quivering of the ambient mana, and the shifts and distortions in light, gravity, and heat immersed the Elementus Domain. It was chaos, hectic and violent, and every living being felt a surge of trepidation emerge in their thoughts.


    Their heads moved about, scanning for the source, yet it seemed to envelop them entirely. For those of a higher cultivation base, were able to pinpoint the epicenter of this chaos. It came from Origin, their capital and sole home of the True Element Sect!


    Wen Mingna and Si De were together outside of Wei Wuyin''s courtyard. When they felt the drastic environmental changes, they turned towards Wei Wuyin''s entrance, aghast at discovering the origins.


    "What is that?!" Si De cried out. Before she could investigate instinctively, the urge to determine Wei Wuyin''s condition, a soft, powerful hand grasped her arm, a Worldly Domain unfurled to envelop her, and Wen Mingna took charge, flying away with all her might. Despite Si De''s cultivation base at the Timelord level, she didn''t offer any resistance.


    When she tried, she was startled to realize that her connections to all her external forces of power had been sealed off. She even tried to unleash her Worldly Domain, but her Astral Soul didn''t respond. In fact, it seemed to be inert in controlling any of its power.


    Wen Mingna''s Worldly Domain was seemingly unaffected, shocking Si De.


    "We need to leave!" Wen Mingna eximed urgently. She hadn''t felt any danger until just now, bringing her great shock and concern. It didn''t take her long before she escaped tens of miles away, stopping as her Worldly Domain remained stable and strong.


    "What''s happening?" Si De asked with a wisp of fear in her voice. She couldn''t move any of her strength, and her Astral Soul seemed to have been forced into a dormant state. She had lived for over a thousand years, being a cultivator with power for the vast, vast majority of that time, so this situation brought her incredible distress.


    "..." Wen Mingna didn''t answer immediately, inspecting her Worldly Domain. She could feel that the Neo-Dawn Domain Seed formed by the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was overly active. Her eyes brightened. "He must bemencing his Realm World Astral Tribtion."


    "What?" A voice sounded out, causing Wen Mingna and Si De to turn their heads, spotting the pair of Lin Xianxei and Lin Ming. They seemed to have rushed over on foot, not flying either. When they saw Wen Mingna''s Worldly Domain, their expressions became strange.


    "How can you use your Worldly Domain?" Lin Ming asked. He had tried to unleash his Worldly Domain, yet it was impossible. Furthermore, his Astral Soul had essentially entered a dormant state. They had to use their physical strength to rush over. Fortunately, they weren''t very far.


    Lin Xianxei looked at the epicenter of the changes, her eyes solemn. She had seen many, many Realm World Astral Tribtions before, but this was unlike anything she''d ever felt before. It was extremely intense, absurdly terrifying. It was as if it was amplified by a thousand times¡­perhaps even more!


    Wen Mingna ignored Lin Ming, focusing on Wei Wuyin''s courtyard. She knew that the Neo-Dawn Domain Seed contained the tiniest wisps of Wei Wuyin''s aura. She was only unaffected because the Realm World Astral Tribtion wasn''t trying to suppress him. At least, not directly.


    The reason why most high-level cultivators felt the Realm World Astral Tribtion and higher is because it was a deep, unfathomably vicious warning of the heavens. It essentially meant: Do not interfere.


    While those beyond the Mortal Dao could still involve themselves, they would suffer some violent bacsh.


    When Si De and Lin Xianxei learned that Wei Wuyin was almost certainly undergoing his Realm World Astral Tribtion, they feltplex emotions. The former felt intense fear. She had experienced the lethality of the Realm World Astral Tribtion, and it still brought her shivers recalling her own.


    Thetter was amazed; the aura of this tribtion was far beyond anything she''d ever felt before. She had never sensed a different Realm World Astral Tribtion before. They all had an equal aura, bringing forth equal strength and difficulty for all challengers. Why would the heavens decide to enhance Wei Wuyin''s tribtion?


    What was he cultivating to experience such a drastic difference?


    "..." They could only watch as ripples began to flow outwards like titanic waves, pulsating outwards with thrumming sounds. The Realm World Astral Tribtion was definitely beginning!


    Above them, the Ascended beings of the True Element Sect were there. They all gazed intently at Wei Wuyin''s courtyard. Lin Xianxian was the most concerned; she was the only one amongst the Ascended beings present that were aware that Wei Wuyin lived there. When she noticed her daughter with three others, including two of Wei Wuyin''spanions,plex emotions abounded.


    ¡ãAbsolutely nothing can happen to him¡­¡ã She had just enjoyed the benefits of association, unwilling to lose any of that. If Wei Wuyin vanished or died, Zhang Ziyi would definitely deal with her without mercy. She couldn''t rely on Wu Yu to give her any importance.


    When this thought emerged in her head, she realized that while she had his attention, she wasn''t under Wei Wuyin''s umbre of protection; his subordinates and backing weren''t hers. If she wanted to protect her daughter and herself¡­


    Her eyes released a glow of resolution.


    Above them, Zhang Ziyi and Han Yuhei floated even higher. "The Realm World Astral Tribtion is almost as intense as an Earthly Ascension? If it wasn''t for our Mystic Souls'' Mana Control, I feel like we''d be unable to remain afloat." Zhang Ziyi remarked with shock.


    "There''s a suppressive will infecting me, warning me. I''ve never felt this before." Han Yuhei stated as he closed his eyes, inspecting his internal condition. While he was a genuine Ascended being at the Earthly Saint Phase, unable to be restrained by any amped-up Mortal Tribtion, the fact that it was attempting to do so was insanely unexpected.


    "Yeah¡­" Zhang Ziyi felt it too. She had only felt this during Mystic Ascensions. She was prohibited from interfering by the heavens. That said, she wouldn''t be stupid enough to do so. There were many records of Soul of Mysticism and Demi-Mortal Lords trying to desperately interfere to save their beloved children or lovers during their Ascension to the Mystic Ascendant Realm but followed along in death.


    It was a depressing reality.


    This was why things like Mystic Origin Liquid, capable of giving one another shot after failure, were extremely valuable in the cultivation world.


    "Why is it so strong?" Zhang Ziyi asked. She had never felt a Realm World Astral Tribtion release such a tremendously powerful aura. It barelycked inparison to an Earthly Tribtion. While quality-wise, it was severelycking. In terms of expansive aura and intensity, if ced in the Mortal Dao, it was roughly the same. Like a gallon of water and a gallon of oil had different weights but contained the same volume.


    "We should relocate the poption," Han Yuhei suggested, delivering a massive shock to Zhang Ziyi. He could tell that the tribtion was ramping up. It wasn''t done. And since they all were keenly aware of what this tribtion entailed, it was best to be on the safe side.


    Zhang Ziyi was about to argue the necessity of that. After all, it seemed too extreme of a measure to take without any justification. But then, as if realizing the various possibilities, she thought about it and decided to agree, not arguing as she usually would.


    Down below, Wen Mingna felt the Heavenly Daos whisper in her ear, her Astral Soul thrumming in heavenly music. No one but her could hear it, and she looked to the sky. "Prepare yourself, we''re leaving." She warned, restraining her Worldly Domain.


    Lin Ming frowned. Wen Mingna had outright ignored his question. For some reason, he felt that this woman was familiar, but he couldn''t quite ce it.


    Si De was startled but when she felt Wen Mingna''s hand in hers. She calmed down, looking up and seemingly recalling the incident of being pulled away from her home, brought to an unfamiliar space. She didn''t know why she remembered this. A wave of concern stampeded her heart as she looked with her sightless eyes at Wei Wuyin''s building.


    "He''ll be fine, I promise." Wen Mingna softly said, attempting to soothe Si De''s emotions. Si De''s hand grip was unbearably tight around Wen Mingna''s, reflecting her stressed state. Those words had some effect, and a silver light rained upon them, suffused with spatial power beyond Mortal Limits.


    With unfathomable proficiency, and the joint effort of two Earthly Saints, the entire poption was being forcefully brought away. Their means and powers were exceptionally godly, taking an extremely short period of time before the whole was evacuated, brought into a Worldly Domain, and floating as a mass of beings. It didn''t matter what they were doing or who they were, none could resist.


    In less than a hundred seconds, the entire became clear of all life except for Wei Wuyin and relocated elsewhere.


    -----


    While the was evacuated, Wei Wuyin was in the center of the intensifying aura. The roof of his secluded room was ripped off, the walls copsed, and the floor was filled with cracks with his feet up to his shins embedded into the stone.


    Up above, a torrential cyclone of spatial energies formed, growingrger andrger. The cracks on the floor were entirely the result of Wei Wuyin; his weight was being pressed downwards as gravitational forces became increasingly stronger with the growth of the spatial cyclone.


    He had formed a ck Hole as his Astral Souls Central Gravitational Mass, kept within him, yet the gravity that he faced was unimaginably greater than the Gravity Source Astral Tribtion, and it was all focused solely on himself!


    "..." Wei Wuyin grimly observed the spatial cyclone grow from ten miles to a hundred miles, and it didn''t seem to be stopping anytime soon. The astronomical forces of light, heat, gravity, the ambient mana, and fixed-type spatial energies were growing increasingly feral. They were rampant, ravaging the surroundings inplete chaos and reckless abandon.


    There were bits of crumbled debris floating and turning to dust, shes of light, and spots ofplete darkness, and the temperature went from zingly hot to chillingly cold. If it wasn''t for Wei Wuyin''s body being refined by Absolute Hot and Absolute Ice Energies, he would be experiencing significant difort.


    "More! More! More!" Ori''s voice was filled with uncontrobleughter. It seemed particrly amused by this event. The four Astral Souls were glowing with distinct brilliance, seemingly joining together as theybined their Astral Tribtions, a feat they had done many, many times before.


    However, this definitely seemed to be different.


    Unlike the other tribtions, this Realm World Astral Tribtion, otherwise known as the United Worldly Force Tribtion, the name that felt appropriate to Wei Wuyin who was facing it, was absolutely lethal and rumored to be unchanging. Regardless if one was at the Zenith Mortal State or the 4th Mortal State, one centimeter Astral Core or twenty centimeter Astral Core, or Red Primary Light or White Primary Light, the tribtion''s strength was always, always consistent.


    It was always lethal.


    Wei Wuyin knew this was going to be difficult despite his incredible foundation; his Astral Souls wished to push everything to its limits to obtain the best benefits. The fact he was sent across ster regions and survived inside a ck hole was mere previews to this day.


    "How does this help me?" Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but ask as the spatial cyclone had already grown to three hundred miles. The Sky Layers were churning at this point, and the was likely experiencing all sorts of chaos.


    He could already feel ceaseless seismic activity beneath his feet. If it wasn''t for the''s incredibly refined state, it might''ve crumbled from the gravitational force pressing against him, sending him through it. Fortunately, he felt life signatures vanish through spatial power.


    He was about to divert some of his attention to do just that or at least leave, but with this development, he felt that having the safety of a beneath him was for the best. If his Astral Souls had decided to unleash the tribtion in the Void-nk Space, chances were he would''ve been shuttled an unbearably vast distance without end, followed by this spatial cyclone and causing unimaginable damage.


    It might even attract that strange Void Creature that Kratos had warned him about. This was likely within their considerations when they decided to break through in the Elementus Domain.


    Of course, he might not have agreed to do so. It was probably why they decided to act this way.


    Five hundred miles!


    BOOSH!


    Wei Wuyin''s weight increased, and he sank to his knees. The''s rotation began to be affected, slowly shifting out of orbit. Fortunately, its formations began to passively activate to correct this shift.


    "What should I expect?" Wei Wuyin held the hilt of his saber constructed from Essence of War, the peak Mystic-Earth saber he obtained from the Battlefield. Those grim eyes of his contained an intense fighting spirit.


    "A battle," Eden softly answered.


    Wei Wuyin''s hand tightened around his saber''s hilt. A normal tribtion typically consisted of resisting the various forces as they sought to destroy you and your Astral Soul, simr to the Gravity Source Astral Tribtion, without the refinement or benefits. This type of tribtion would''ve been easy for Wei Wuyin, possessing Void Force, Soul Light, and a thoroughly refined body.


    But these Astral Souls of his were bound not to let this experience be easy or ordinary!


    "With who?" Wei Wuyin darkly asked; his aura was seething with Saber Intent, Elemental Origin Intent, and Spiritual Strength. The beating of his heart was violently intense. Each pounding beat enhanced the seismic activities of the.


    "THE WORLD!" Kratos roaringly answered.


    By this point, the spatial cyclone directly above Wei Wuyin had grown to a full nine hundred miles and then abruptly began to stop. The aura it emitted didn''t decrease or settle but kept intensifying to an absurdly high limit. Wei Wuyin''s body sank even further, going down to his thighs.


    "Tch," King sounded out. Then, it shockingly said: "When you y these beings, absorb them."


    "Beings?" Wei Wuyin was startled with questions when the cyclone began to rapidly disintegrate into partictes. These partictes were bright, shining orbs of smoky light. They varied in color and seemingly in energy sources.


    They were uncountable in number, and one can only roughly guess they reached in the billions. Wei Wuyin observed their brilliance, like an artificial night sky manifesting before one''s very eyes. He was awed for a moment.


    Unfortunately, this awe was brought to an unceremonious end as these orbs gathered in four locations. They condensed and condensed until they became no more than four distinct shapes that were thirteen meters in size.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened uncontrobly, indescribable shock infusing his heart without mercy.


    These four figures¡­


    They were¡­


    A tree, a saber, a white sr star, and a mighty silhouette concealed by mist!


    They were avatars of his four Astral Souls!


    SHIING!!!


    ROAR!!!


    WOOOSH!!!


    RUSTLE!!!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes couldn''t widen any further. The four Avatars emitted an absurd, ungodly amount of killing intent!


    "Let''s kill ourselves!" Ori joyfully giggled.

 Chapter 882: Worldly Force, Lethal Avatars

    Chapter 882: Worldly Force, Lethal Avatars


    "Heh," despite the torrential downpour of killing intent that seeped into every facet of the world, raining upon his shoulders with disastrous intensity, Ori''s words lightened Wei Wuyin''s thoughts, eliciting a genuine chuckle. It was hard to feel fear or panic when you faced every adversity with those you trusted.


    Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes glinted with a silver brilliance, staring at the thirteen-meter-sized manifestations that mimicked his four Astral Souls. They stood high above, looking down with inhuman savagery, but also a sort of high-held haughtiness that befitted the grandest of the world.


    "Huuuu!" Wei Wuyin deeply inhaled, his body exerting a wisp of physical strength as he lifted himself out of the sunken holes his legs made. He floated a few inches above the ground, the gravitational force was unable to halt his rise.


    "Haaaa!" Wei Wuyin exhaled out a burst of thickly enriched air, containing his pent-up emotions and thoughts. Faced with this development, he didn''t wish to be distracted by idle thoughts.


    "Be careful," Eden warned.


    The four Astral Souls strangely released a solemn intensity, even Ori. Just from their reactions, Wei Wuyin knew that whatever they did, these avatars were not things that could be casually dismissed.


    Wei Wuyin gave them another look, sternly observing their bodies and unique states. He discovered that these four Avatars of the World, or Worldly Avatars, contained an unfathomable amount of mana, gravitational forces, light energies, and other worldly forces. Somehow, they embodied these forces perfectly.


    Wei Wuyin felt that this might be a way to y these beings, so he tapped into the Mana Dominance of his Zenith Origin State, exerting his extreme control over mana, attempting to control these four Worldly Avatars.


    Shiing!


    Roar!


    Woosh!


    Rustle!


    The four Worldly Avatars reacted aggressively, moving about chaotically as they twisted slightly. Suddenly, Wei Wuyin felt himself besieged by a surge of ambient mana. His eyes widened slightly as he was violently sted back, crashing heavily into the cultivation room. An absurd amount of force pressed against him.


    "They have our powers," Eden warned again.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin had long since left on Wei Wuyin''smand when the tribtion had been initiated. She watched from outside the''s Sky Layer, hovering in the Dark Void with a wisp of concern within her gaze.


    Wei Wuyin''s body formed a deep depression, going further than thirty meters into the ground before he switched from using Sky Pressure and Mana Dominance to his astral force and physical strength, viciously destroying the mana that crashed against him like endless tidal waves.


    Wei Wuyin shot upwards, his eyes a little more serious. How was this possible? These Worldly Avatars also had Mana Dominance? Furthermore, their control was stronger than his! He was absolutely baffled.


    "All of your powers?" Wei Wuyin asked with a tinge of frustration.


    "Only our foundational ones," Eden answered strangely.


    "Foundational ones?" Wei Wuyin was immediately curious. But he wasn''t given time to assess the possibilities of this as the four Worldly Avatars seemed to no longer act passively. They released world-shaking sounds!


    From outside, Bai Lin was startled as she shot further away from the, a coat of multicolored light enveloped the entire, seemingly engulfing it whole! She distinctively recognized these light rays; these lights belonged to Wei Wuyin!


    Wei Wuyin was on the surface of Origin, so when he looked upwards and saw an aurora borealis that painted the entire sky with various gorgeous multicolored lights, he immediately realized what ''foundational powers'' meant!


    The Worldly Forces Astral Tribtion was mimicking not just their spiritual forms, but their Spirit State, Soul Light, and Gravitational Central Mass!


    "This¡­" Wei Wuyin barely got out a single word before all the light energies within the world began to change. This was something even Wei Wuyin couldn''t do! Without warning, he was attacked from his right by Annihtion Saber Soul Light, and his right hand was sliced as the mana and energies of the world became saber light!


    From his left, the rampage of pure white light was upon him. The Shifting Elemental Soul Light infused with the mana and ambient energies of the world, bing elemental origin energy that crashed against his left hand. He felt as if he was freezing, absurdly hot, and stiff as a heavy, dense feeling invaded him.


    The Soul Light was trying to convert his innate elemental energies into earth origin energies! It was trying to petrify him!


    A wisp of shock emerged in his heart, but he wasn''t terrified. He exerted his own Elemental Heart Intent, exerting a greater will upon these energies, outright nullifying them, bringing them under his control.


    With a wave of his right hand, all the saber light was tamed and gathered into a saber that he grabbed with a smile. The Saber Heart Intent exerted its strength at this moment!


    Woosh!


    Handling the situation with rtive ease, he was shocked when a formless figure emerged behind him. A surge of torrential strength smashed against his back, snapping his refined spine with terrifying force.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened as he was sent tens of miles forward, smashing against numerous buildings, and devastatingrge swathes ofnd as he bounced repeatedly. He instinctively tried to use ambient mana to realign himself despite the devastating pain he felt.


    Woosh!


    For the briefest of moments, the ambient mana heeded hismand, but only for that briefest of moments. A wave of saber light, elemental origin light, and formless divinity light seemingly swept against him, seizing control of the ambient mana, and every ounce of it began to emit violent killing intent.


    Before Wei Wuyin could adapt to his mistake, an ocean''s worth of mana condensed into solid form, shocking him as his Celestial Eyes noticed that wisps of mystic-graded mana were within it! It took the form of unrecognizable and unclear wisps, so it was easily noticeable. It was this type of control that allowed him to inadvertently concoct the transcendent World-Light Refraction Elixir!


    He could barely let out a breath before the mana imprisoned him, pressing against him from all sides like the powers of Sky Pressure. He felt suffocated as the air in his lungs was slowly turned into ice origin energies. His body heat lowered instantly.


    The annihting saber light wasn''t idle, slicing against his body, attempting to slice his clothing. If it wasn''t for his mystic-graded materials made from the Essence of War, he would''ve likely suffered unimaginable injuries. The sharpness of Annihtion Saber Light couldn''t be underestimated, still leaving scars within the fabric.


    "Why were they so strong?!" The thought couldn''t help but pass through Wei Wuyin''s mind. When he learned long ago that the tribtion was lethal, in truth, he didn''t quite believe it. ording to cultivators, the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion was deadly, but it was merely a way to pass alongside details of their cultivated powers, toy the bricking foundation for their future cultivation.


    He felt the ''lethality'' of the Seventh Astral Tribtion must also be grossly misunderstood. Why would the heavens decide that cultivation needed such a violent gatekeeper? It must be a trick that could be capitalized by cultivators.


    He wasn''t afraid to admit it: he was absolutely wrong!


    He tried to use his astral force to stabilize himself. It worked for a tad bit, but a pair of sharp ws within the mist emerged before him without any warning or prior indication, even his spiritual sense wasn''t able to notice them, and it pressed against him.


    He was mmed into the earth, and it dragged him with such absurd speed that it felt as if he was spatially shifting. In milliseconds, he was dragged tens of thousands of miles, his head and body smashing against every mountain, reinforced building, and obstacle in the way!


    Kratos'' Worldly Avatar was merciless, treating him like a dirty rag cleaning up spills. Just dragging him along!


    He used his astral force to directly reconnect his severed spine, regaining his motor functions as he tried to seize the mist with a violent grasp, but when his hand entered the mist, the silhouette and owner of the two ws had seemingly be ethereal. It was formless!


    However, his Celestial Eyes saw it clearly. The savage aggression reflected within its eyes was pure, and when his hand fully passed through it, the ws seemed to regain its substance, and smashed Wei Wuyin downwards, causing him to burrow thousands of miles deep, entering the searing border of the World''s Core.


    It was trying to send him into the''s core!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes bulged as he felt a terrifyingly fierce gravity descend upon his body. He couldn''t even lift his toes or fingers, forced to go further and further. These Worldly Avatars each had the same intense gravitational force as his ck Hole! Moreover, there were four!


    "ROAR!" Wei Wuyin roared as he felt his skin burn from the core''s unique heat. It was matched by his beating true dragon heart pounding with vigorous effort. An absurd amount of Draconic Void Force exploded outwards, forcing the ws to break away, sending Kratos'' Worldly Avatar burrowing elsewhere.


    Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes instantly lost track of it. But he didn''t have time to locate it, as endless roots of seven-colors were emerging from the edges of his vision. He instantly transitioned to Alchemic Eden Force, exploding just like earlier.


    However, his thoughts stilled as the roots within his vision engulfed the majority of his visual perception.


    "My Sea of Consciousness!" He immediately determined the roots weren''t trying to invade him from outside, but that they were already inside! The unique Mind Dao of Eden was unfathomable. Its original sentience had invaded Wei Wuyin''s mind before, attempting to take over his body. It seemed to be deploying simr means, but far, far more profound and powerful.


    It didn''t need his permission to enter his mind like before!


    Wei Wuyin was suddenly plunged into a world of seven colors.


    The colors soon dispersed.


    When Wei Wuyin could see once again, he saw a figure dressed entirely in ck. He could hear sobbing sounds, looking behind him. There was a clutching and shivering hand on his robes, and a beautiful girl in fearful tears that he could never forget! The most impactful schemer during his earlier years. It was none other than Jiu Lang!


    "Scarlet Sris Mountain?" He instantly recognized the familiar scarlet glow emitting from the ground and air. Beyond the mountain, a barrier of qi was formed that sealed off every avenue of escape. The sounds of qi arts and deathly howls kept resounding endlessly. The light of emerald was dominating the scarlet glow.


    He felt that this scene was extremely familiar¡ªundeniably familiar.


    Then, he turned to the ck-robed figure with a knowing look. This man was the one who would take his life on this day. And he, being who he was, grasped his saber to defend against the woman that had schemed against him for years. He wouldn''t have realized that the man wasn''t here for her¡­but for him.


    "Long Chen."

 Chapter 883: Worldly Forces, Shattering Worlds

    Chapter 883: Worldly Forces, Shattering Worlds


    The constant sounds of fighting and destruction was hectic, loud, and bone-shivering, yet the location that these three figures, Wei Wuyin, the sobbing Jiu Lang, and the darkly dressed Long Chen were isted. They were far from the conflict, the perfect ce tomit a murder.


    Wei Wuyin''s emotions were abnormally calm as he recalled the ck Skeleton, the scene of his alternative future of dying at the hands of Long Chen. Even to this day, he couldn''t figure out exactly why he decided to protect Jiu Lang, not privileged to any of the details leading up to this event.


    It had never felt correct. The him in this version of time hadn''t just defended her, but he had abandoned his path of Heart of Elemental Qi, a superb qi of nine different elements, deciding to embark on the weaker path of the Heart of Scarlet Qi. It seemed against his nature to settle.


    This scenario had gued him quite a few times shortly after he regained his memories from the Wall of Heaven event. It was a befuddling conundrum that baffled him. That said, he trusted that the ck Skeleton had no reason to lie to a little Qi Condensation Cultivator. Moreover, after experiencing the abilities of Wen Mingna and traversing through time to escape from a sealing formation, it seemed more likely than ever that it was genuine.


    Without the Bloodline of Sin, his death would be decided on this day. A wisp of emotion infected his heart. It would be a lie to say that he hadn''t been scared of this event repeating. His calctive and cautious nature leading to decisive actions were fueled by this event.


    This included his obsession with information. Because a single question couldn''t be answered: How?


    He knew why Long Chen tried to kill him, no, actually killed him on this day. It all was due to Na Xinyi. What was curious was how he allowed himself to fall here?


    It might be a mystery he would never solve.


    The figure of Long Chen released a righteous yet menacing aura, extremely simr to what he felt that day. There was a calm and awe-inspiring confidence in his every move. It seemed he was absolutely confident of killing him. Perhaps this was Long Chen''s natural demeanor, but it made it difficult to muster a strong resistance.


    Wei Wuyin, however, did not continue to pander to the illusion he was in. He looked upwards to the sealed sky, seeing the dome of emerald-colored qi.


    "The Mind Dao¡­" Wei Wuyin was emotional. If he had to say which was the most terrifying ability he possessed, it wouldn''t be his killing saber, his ability to transmute an entire, or his control over space and time, but Eden''s ability to attune and alter the mind itself.


    Unfortunately, this was merely an illusion. Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes released a smoldering fiery light. The sky above began to crack apart, lines of spiritual light zipped through. The cracks seemed random, but as it grew, one could tell that it was forming a specific shape.


    Eye of Illusion!


    Without Eden, Wei Wuyin still had an avenue into the Mind Dao. The Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity''s Eye of Illusion was firmly lodged in his Sea of Consciousness, drawing upon his spiritual energies to emit mind-affecting waves of power.


    "Your mistake was using an illusion," Wei Wuyin indifferently stated as the Eye of Illusion''s spell formation took shape, overtaking the entire sky, shining upon them in a misty, spiritual light. The fiery light within his eyes was strengthened in intensity.


    Suddenly, Long Chen''s figure shot forward with sword in hand. He struck with vicious killing intent that perfectly matched the Worldly Avatars. Clearly, the Worldly Avatar of Eden had acted, disrupting the normal pace of events, knowing that Wei Wuyin was taking control of its illusionscape!


    Jiu Lang also changed her sobbing tone, her eyes glinted with seven-colored light as she wed towards Wei Wuyin with a shriek of aggression. She seemed willing to bite Wei Wuyin''s flesh and w out his heart.


    Wei Wuyin used a single finger, tapping her forehead as her body froze instantly. Long Chen''s sword shattered as Wei Wuyin''s eyes looked towards him, bing motes of gorgeous and gentle light. The ''Long Chen'' there was startled. It released a guttural roar and lunged at Wei Wuyin like an apex predator, but Wei Wuyin was entirely unfazed.


    It froze in mid-air.


    Wei Wuyin stared at the twisted and contorted facial expression of this frozen ''Long Chen'' and then turned to see the frozen Jiu Lang. When he saw her vicious expression, his eyes dimmed slightly.


    "Was I schemed against?" This was the first time he felt as if an inkling of a rity was given about this event. He couldn''t help but look at his palms as he allowed the scarlet qi to gather in his palm, exhibiting the cultivation base bestowed to him by the Worldly Avatar of Eden.


    "I always thought Jiu Lang was his target because of Qing Qiumu as well, but what if¡­he hadn''t known her yet? What if¡­" Wei Wuyin felt as if he was on the verge of a breakthrough. Had Jiu Lang joined together with Long Chen in a bid to save herself, luring him here, deceiving him, and causing his death?


    "..." Wei Wuyin softly sighed. The Eye of Illusion''s spell formation fully formed overhead,pletely taking over this illusionscape. "All of it doesn''t matter now. Take it for what it is, Wuyin: A lesson."


    Wei Wuyin reminded himself to always be vignt. With that, he brought his middle-finger and thumb together, and released a wonderful snapping noise. The entire world broke down, revealing his Sea of Consciousness and the waters that represented his mental energies. At the moment, seven-colored tendril-like roots were burrowing into the foundation of his Sea of Consciousness from beyond the boundaries of this space, tainting his mental energies.


    However, Eden was there. It protected the core parts of his Sea of Consciousness, such as his memories and personality, ensuring that it remained coherent and clear. Wei Wuyin nced at the gargantuan-sized Eden that stood tall inside his Sea of Consciousness as a protective guardian.


    He faintly smiled.


    "Thank you," Wei Wuyin honestly said. The crown of Eden''s grand form shook slightly. It was as if it was telling him to continue.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. He hadn''t thanked Eden for saving him, but thanked it for allowing him to break the illusion himself. At the moment, he was a mental incarnation, floating within the waters of his mental energies. He formed a few hand-seals in swift and consecutive fashion, his Eye of Illusion''s spell formation manifested entirely, engulfing his entire Sea of Consciousness.


    Wei Wuyin''s real body opened his eyes, his entire body was encased in metal origin material transmuted from the surrounding earthen energies. He was sealed in miles of thick metal, and the metal was heating up aggressively, attempting to melt Wei Wuyin down into nothing.


    But his body was a little too powerful. Its efforts did little to harm him, even his clothes formed from Essence of War were unharmed. As someone who refined his physical body with Absolute Hot and Absolute Ice Energies, extreme temperatures were something he was immune to.


    Wei Wuyin tapped into his tenth-ripple Spatial Resonance power, utilizing Void Force to empower it, and spatially shifted away. The metal cage was unable to hinder him as he traversed through fixed space, seemingly as ethereal as Kratos'' Worldly Avatar.


    He arrived above ground, floating a few feet off the metallic surface, and he slowly reached to touch his head. The thirteen-meter-sized, gorgeous tree form of Worldly Avatar of Eden was wiggling madly, trying to struggle free from Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness by pulling its roots out of Wei Wuyin''s head. It was releasing boundless mental power to alter Wei Wuyin''s mind, but it achieved very little.


    Wei Wuyin realized that this Worldly Avatar of Eden had 100% of Eden''s powers. He didn''t know how these Astral Souls manipted the Worldly Forces Tribtion to change so drastically, but they were outright copies with greater mana, energy, and gravitational control than him. It seemed they could convert the world into their power, allowing them to have potentially limitless strength! A miraculous quality of a Worldly Doman.


    He was truly facing versions of them formed from the world itself!


    Rustle! Rustle! Rustle!


    The Worldly Avatar of Eden was in a twisted fury. It began to summon forth endless ambient mana to be brought over, fully attempting to crush Wei Wuyin in its cascading waves of power.


    Wei Wuyin could feel the forceful gravitational power press against his head, trying to push him down, restraining him while the mana waves were iing. He smashed against the transmuted earth, causing a deep metallic thud to resound, and his legs created deep indentations. But he didn''t panic in the slightest. In fact, his eyes seemed to exude a wisp of boundless confidence.


    Wei Wuyin was initially shocked, bewildered by the limits of their powers and their various means, but after facing them, allowing each to freely assault him, he had already determined how to defeat each and every one of them!


    With a heavy lift and huff, the hand at his head violently grabbed the roots browing into his head from the Worldly Avatar of Eden.


    "You''re first," Wei Wuyin gruntly muttered under the immense gravitational pressure. His hand pulsed with seven-colored light. The Worldly Avatar of Eden jolted, its efforts to break free began to slowly die down. Wei Wuyin clenched his fists and the Worldly Avatar of Eden began to shrink into his head, slowly minimizing until itpletely entered his Sea of Consciousness.


    Woosh!


    Wei Wuyin was about to finish the Worldly Avatar of Eden off when a white sphere flew forward, bing a zinget that smashed against his chest with lightning-like speeds. It nearly speared through his body, his insides rumbled as he was blown away at an extremely explosive speed.


    He skidded across tens of miles, his body enveloped in white light that transformed everything it came across into mes. Instantly, the streak white fire grew until he waspletely engulfed that stretched for miles, scorching the world!


    ROAR!


    A misty silhouette abruptly emerged above the growing streak of fire, releasing a violently explosive roar that caused the fires to freeze for a brief moment. Then, it shot into the mass of mes. A figure was once again pushed into the earth, causing mountains to crumble, oceans to shake, and the skies to rumble.


    Wei Wuyin was rtively unharmed, but he was still shocked by the absurd speed these Worldly Avatars could move at. Frustratingly enough, the Worldly Avatar of Ori could integrate perfectly with the environment that even his Spiritual Sense was only able to catch a brief glimpse of before it struck him.


    Its concealment powers weren''t beneath the Worldly Avatar of Kratos! In truth, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of pride swell in his chest after experiencing their powers first-hand.


    The Worldly Avatar of Kratos seemed intent on dragging Wei Wuyin into the''s core. Its burning intensity might actually harm Wei Wuyin, so he didn''t hesitate but to resist. From the silhouette, it felt as if the killing intent contained a wisp of a disdainful grin.


    "Destroy the IMPOSTER! ROAR!!" Kratos was the first to speak after the assaults began, feeling fed up with how this ''Kratos'' was so arrogant.


    Wei Wuyin was still being dragged across endless earth, smashing violently into everything as a deep tunnel was made using his back as a shovel. But he couldn''t help butugh, "That was the n!"


    TRUE DRAGON TRANSFORMATION!


    Wei Wuyin tapped into the truest powers of Kratos, a joint unity between himself and his Astral Soul. While these Worldly Avatars contained 100% of their power, theycked what it means to be a true 100%¡ªhim!


    Entering his hexagonal-scaled form, his sharpened nails and hand reached into the misty cloud. It seemed about to go ethereal, and the arrogance within its eyes was clearly reflecting a tinge of ridicule. Unfortunately for it, that ridiculested all but a few milliseconds as his hand touched the physical form of the being within the mist cloud, eliciting a confused roar.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t even give it time to react, bring both hands on its head, and with a violent roar that caused the entire to crack, volcanoes to erupt, mountains to shatter, and tsunamis to form, entire world-ending cmities to ensure, it had its head violently ripped from its torso!


    A portion of gravitational power immediately dispersed from Wei Wuyin.


    Roar!


    A triumphant roar resounded from within Wei Wuyin''s heart. Then, his Sea of Consciousness was a ravaging battle between two trees with whipping roots. Eden''s original form was fueled by his refined mental energies, and within this space, the Worldly Avatar of Eden was unable to draw upon the world''s full strength.


    Eden''s Astral Core was a full eighty-one centimeters in size, but in the Sea of Consciousness, its spirit form was 108,000 meters tall! It had thirteen soul rings surrounding it and seemed absolutely godly!


    This was its domain!


    The Worldly Avatar of Eden couldn''t resist as it was crushed into seven-colored bits.


    Wei Wuyin felt another portion of gravitational force lift from his body, lightening him considerably.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes became pure white, evoking the Elemental Heart Intent, and with it, he sensed the Worldly Avatar of Ori observing from afar, following his descent as it transmuted the earth he passed into metal, trying to seal his escape routes. It was carefully concealed within the earth and metal, its aura indistinguishable from others.


    Even his Celestial Eye might not be able to discern its location without being in close proximity. With a slight grin, he grasped towards the Worldly Avatar of Ori.


    "Yes! Yes! My turn! Kill me next!" Ori''s excitement was infectious, but Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows couldn''t help but twitch. He genuinely didn''t know whether tough or cry as he shot towards Ori, shifting through space. The Worldly Avatar of Ori tried to retreat, but it was hindered by walls of metal that it couldn''t control.


    It took time to transmute it, so it was dyed. Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to stomp on its true form, causing hundreds of miles of crust and earth to form a dpression, and an entire city above fell into the chasm formed.


    Yet the Worldly Avatar of Ori was smashed into bits by the sheer violent power of his draconic transformation infused with Elemental Origin Force.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his head to see the crumbling city and buildings fall down. He shot upwards and dodged every falling debris with ease, once again arriving above ground. As he did, he saw a lone thirteen-meter-sized saber floating above the clouds. It was peerless.


    It had only assaulted him once, but after that, it hadn''t attacked again. When he looked at the Worldly Avatar of King, he couldn''t help but remark with a little shock: "Is it challenging me to a duel?"


    "Tch," King replied with contempt.


    "You want to do this?" Wei Wuyin eyed the saber as it gathered tremendous power, a storm of saber light manifesting around its edge. It was seemingly intended to end everything in one strike.


    It was gathering all the mana, all the gravity, and all the world''s energies into a single strike. At this point, Wei Wuyin could feel the ambient mana, worldly energies, and gravitational forces gather at its edge, converting it all into annihtion saber light.


    "Tch!" King instantly fully externalized, feeling challenged, how could it note forth?


    Element!


    King called out, and Element shot out from Wei Wuyin''s be. Its body of elemental and saber energies was once again utilized and King entered it with its eighty-one-centimeter-sized Astral Core, directly merging with it entirely!


    "Oh! Oh! Get''em King! Get''em!" Ori cheered.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head slightly. Well, at least it didn''t say-


    "Kill yourself good! You can do it!"


    ¡­nevermind.


    Wei Wuyin reached to grab the hilt of Element, feeling all of King''s immense power within. If the Nascent Saber Soul hadn''t evolved recently, it might not have been able to handle such tremendous power.


    After six seconds of charging, the Worldly Avatar of King seemed to be ready to strike. It had reached its limits of drawing upon the power of the world. However, the entire was devoid of any energy, the seas had dried up, the mountains had grown brittle, and the nts had be lifeless. It had ruined the world.


    Right now, only Annihtion Saber Energies existed.


    Wei Wuyin gripped King tightly. While he would''ve dealt with it before it fully charged, the challenge wasn''t something he nor King and their Saber Intent could ever refuse. King was the saber that brought an end to everything with its edge! Even itself!


    Wei Wuyin felt as if doing this, achieving this victory, might instigate a change in King somehow. It was a faint feeling, but it was definitely there.


    SHIIING!


    SHIING!


    Two almost identical saber howls shook the.


    The Worldly Avatar of King moved its edge!


    Wei Wuyin, King, and Element became one! Together, they sliced forward!

 Chapter 884: Worldly Forces, KingsDecision

    Chapter 884: Worldly Forces, King''sDecision


    The Dark Void was a vacuum of space, natural sound and air was absent from its state, yet when the sabers howled, the Dark Void released its sound for hundreds of thousands of miles of distances in every direction imaginable. The sound was both spiritual and physical, felt by an untold number of individuals.


    SHIING!


    Observing the situation whilst protecting the original inhabitants of Origin, the two Earthly Saints floated in the Dark Void. The countless tens of billions of lifeforms were encapsted in a Worldly Domain-like construct, a tform of mystic power served as their ground, and pure energies acted to provide and sustain them with life.


    Han Yuhei and Zhang Ziyi acted in concert to stabilize the situation. Those who were abruptly brought away were surely twisted into a panic, but when the two sent spiritual messages to justify their reasons and identities, those initially unruly and terrified individuals were pacified. Instead, they enjoyed the lightshow and calmly stared in awe at Origin.


    Some of those at lower cultivations were inspired by their power and might, capable of bringing away an entire that seemed like their entire world with seemingly ease. The dreams and aspirations of many were born on this awe-inspiring day.


    "Splendidly beautiful!"


    "Is that our? It seems so small."


    "Mommy! Can wee here for my birthday next year?"


    "One day, I''ll grasp such power." Thest self-promise belonged to none other than Lin Ming, who was situated next to Lin Xianxei, Wen Mingna, and Si De. They all were watching Origin undergo various changes. The lightshow was definitely impressive beyond imagination. Just looking at the light energies converted into Soul Light caused their Astral Souls to tremble with an unknown intensity.


    It seemed, for many, something was triggered within them. It was a gateway that they never knew existed.


    Wen Mingna''s eyes were emotional, her lips contained a rare, beautiful smile. "The actions of the peerless brings about fortune to the watchers." This was a saying that the Grand Seer had once said, repeated in a few journals of Heavenly Seers. It was a reminder that those outstanding often led others to fortune.


    It wasmon practice for Heavenly Seers to find certain focal points, individuals that were peerless and blessed with fortune, and then they would act as guides and watchers to their progression, allowing them to step further along the path of cultivation.


    Ming Shufeng had adopted this strategy as a youngling, following two fortunate cultivators when presented with the opportunity. Wen Mingna, however, refused to adhere to such a principle of finding the most fortune, tagging along like a scarf. To her, she would only follow and support Wei Wuyin, fortunate or not. That was what she decided on that day, and even if death awaited, she would always follow through.


    This was simply how she was.


    Lin Xianxei heard what Wen Mingna said, her eyes shined strangely as she looked towards this beautiful woman. "You''re from the Golden Gate Pavilion?" She couldn''t help but ask. As someone who was hounded by the Fated Prince of the Fourth Gate, she was very well aware of the sayings and qualities of the Golden Gate Pavilion.


    Lin Ming''s attention was drawn away, looking at Wen Mingna with a little shock and unexpected surprise. While the Golden Gate Pavilion was the home of some of the greatest Seers, it''s not as if all Seers were members of the Golden Gate Pavilion. In fact, every force worth their salt had their own Seers. The True Element Sect was no different.


    Wen Mingna wasn''t bothered by the question. She had epted her identity before, so it wasn''t in her nature to deny the status after receiving the benefits. She gave Lin Xianxei a nce, nodding, and then returned her gaze to Origin.


    At this moment, the various Soul Lights were slowly dissipating, slowly revealing an extremely devastated that caused numerous cultivators strong enough to notice the gasp in horror and terror! They weren''t able to see the or the events happening on the surface with the Soul Lights shrouding it.


    "My god! WHAT IN THE HEAVENS HAPPENED?!" A Realmlord screamed.


    "...Guardian Han and Grand Elder Zhang must''ve known this was going to happen," a wise elder with the cultivation base the Temporal Eye Phase, the eighth-stage of the Astral Core Realm, softly remarked with a wisp of pity and sadness.


    "Daddy! Is our home gone? Is nkie okay?!"


    "..." Discussions, exmations, spections, and wails resounded to those who saw. For those too weak, just the words from others allowed them to understand the situation. The''s topography was clearly changed, with some geographical areas beingpletely absent¡ªa mountain here, ake there.


    While sad chaos overflowed, Lin Xianxei was staring at Wen Mingna. She was a member of the Golden Gate Pavilion and followed Wei Wuyin closely. Did this mean that Wei Wuyin and the Golden Gate Pavilion had a connection?


    Were those words before, spoken so powerfully by the Grand Seer, just biased words? That thought slowly burrowed itself in her mind, allowing her toe to her own conclusion that those words were less and less reliable. It soothed her heart and thoughts, so she began totch onto it. The state of Origin barely concerned her. As long as lives weren''t lost, a can be rebuilt.


    It wasn''t just her, Lin Ming also had such thoughts. "So the Golden Gate Pavilion and Wei Wuyin are in bed with each other. No wonder, heh." Lin Ming gave Lin Xianxei a look, his self-confidence growing by the second. The two felt a wave of relief in their hearts. The unfathomable means, exceptional status, and illustrious reputation of the Grand Seer made her predictions extremely hard to refute. It gued them incessantly like an itchy rash.


    Wen Mingna didn''t even give them two a look. Did the Grand Seer predict this? Her intended action was to leave a seed, ensuring that Lin Xianxei would never go after Wei Wuyin, an act of vengeance, and the effects were clearly quite potent.


    She wondered if she should interfere, rify this situation, and realign their path. But when she thought about the strength of the Grand Seer, it was very likely that her actions might not work out. Whatever the case, she had no intentions to help them.


    She didn''t like Lin Xianxei.


    Wen Mingna had watched Si De break open Lin Xianxei''s lie, pretending to be Wei Wuyin''s fianc¨¦e for her own purposes. Moreover, she seemed to be grooming Lin Ming for some purpose. She recalled seeing him before in the Myriad Yore Continent. He had ventured off alone after arriving on the Myriad Monarch Sect''s Main, ending up in the Elemental Heaven Pavilion,ter joining the True Element Sect.


    That wasn''t a coincidence.


    Shifting her gaze to Lin Ming, she felt an even stronger dislike. He had lost to Zuhei and Wei Wuyin, suffering incredible losses, yet he still carried himself with a type of confidence unbefitting of one who cheated their way through an entire trial on the backs of others. The Grand Seer didn''t spare any detail about what was discovered during the Grand Demonstration.


    He definitely didn''t deserve his title as Chosen.


    Wen Mingna decided to ignore them, looking away to watch Origin more intently.


    Han Yuhei and Zhang Ziyi had solemn expressions. Thetter couldn''t help but say, "Your foresight is amazing." The devastation that had been wrought on the surface and depths of Origin would''ve caused a tremendous loss of life.


    Han Yuhei nodded a little in agreement. "The''s energies¡­they''re¡­" The Earthly Saint instantly realized the''s energies were being siphoned away, drawn to a certain location, and the extraction was abnormally thorough. Thekes dried up, the mountains crumbled, and the atmosphere thinned considerably, on the verge of dissipating entirely.


    They were taken aback in horror.


    SHIING!  two saber howls now were unleashed! The two Earthly Saints instinctively reacted, reinforcing the shielding of the inhabitants, halting the waves of saber pressure being emitted.


    "Is that?!" Zhang Ziyi cried out as a ray of scintiting saber light shed! It was extremely brief, yet it caused her heart to shiver uncontrobly. This saber light contained the power of an entire, and it released an extremely sharpness that brought a sensation of caution to her heart!


    Abruptly, another saber light shed! It wasn''t asrge, it wasn''t as wide, and it wasn''t nearly as grand as bearing the weight of a, but it was unfathomably terrifying! It was condensed to a limit, a single line forming that shot upwards and downwards within their visual range.


    It reached such a far distance that it felt as if it might shoot towards the Supermassive Sr Star in the unimaginable distance! Of course, this was merely a visual illusion. It felt as if it had no end and no beginning.


    The shes happened and ended within a split second!


    Then, a silence befell the world.


    "..." Han Yuhei watched with a fierce intensity, trying to observe the, yet there was still a strange power that prevented him from seeing what was happening. The unique characteristics of tribtions. If one wasn''t involved or had special means, they simply wouldn''t be able to see the heaven''s process for cultivation at every step.


    Despite being an Earthly Saint, this still held true.


    He couldn''t help but be worried. Origin was their only left for the True Element Sect, and it was their pride and joy, fostered by countless experts and developed with unprecedented care.


    WOOSH!


    A forceful energy erupted from Origin.


    "Oh no¡­" Wide-eyed, the Earthly Saints watched the unthinkable.


    The, Origin, began to shift. But two halves of it was going in different directions, taking different orbits.


    IT WAS SPLIT IN TWO!


    -----


    Wei Wuyin floated as a great chasm was beneath him. The edges of which were abnormally smooth, and its shape was consistently straight. It was the result of a Worldly Avatar of King''s saber strike! This chasm extended to the furthest reaches of the, extending into its depths and beyond itsary borders.


    Wei Wuyin was looking at Element in his hand, his silver eyes glowing strangely. If one looked closely, they would notice that the chasm seemed to line perfectly up behind Wei Wuyin, and there wasn''t a single missing spot. He had been hit!


    "Burgh!" An awkward cough of air sent grey-colored blood gushing from Wei Wuyin''s mouth, spewing outwards like a river. His eyes, ears, and nose began to bleed. Yet despite his orifices profusely bleeding, his expression was incredibly calm and he stared at Element with an unwavering gaze.


    Bits of the Worldly Avatar of King were falling down from the sky, slowly gathering around Wei Wuyin. This included the bits of Worldly Avatars of Ori, Kratos, and Eden. They were whirling around him, forming a beautiful array of light colors.


    The Worldly Avatar of Eden had been pushed out of Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness after its crushing defeat. It was obediently moving as the others.


    "Are you sure?" Wei Wuyin calmly asked as he looked at Eden, blood gushing out at every syble.


    "Are you sure? Are you really sure?" Ori anxiously asked as well, externalizing at this moment as it hovered above Element as a white sphere with endless elemental transformations.


    "Yes." The voice belonged to King, and it contained unimaginable seriousness within.


    Wei Wuyin nodded; there was no need to think about it. Wei Wuyin closed his eyes as he began to execute the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, gathering a wisp of the Imperial Heaven Aura that he had forged long ago. He used and refined this aura to forge products for Wu Baozhai, cultivating it in the Myriad Monarch Sect shortly after obtaining the Myriad Monarch Canon.


    While it wasn''t a genuine Imperial Heaven Aura borne from Imperial Heaven Ignition Essence or an Imperial Soul, it served as a suitable substitute for alchemists. It was the only way for alchemists to concoct the products listed in the Myriad Monarch Canon.


    "Good Luck!" Ori shouted, its voice was cheerful with a reverb of a lingering emotion of sorrow yet also happy eptance! The contradiction held its truest feelings.


    The Imperial Heaven Aura was sent into Element, entering King''s Astral Core.


    "Don''t fail," Kratos growled.


    "We''re here if you need anything," Eden said.


    Wei Wuyin closed his eyes. There were some wrinkles beneath it, a sign of lifeforce depletion. The bits of Worldly Avatars seemed to be vibrating, ready to be absorbed. Then, and only then, will the tribtion be considered genuinely ovee.


    "Is it over?" Wei Wuyin asked as the Mark of Eden''s wood energies and lifeforce began to rapidly repair the tremendous damage to his body, regaining his lifespan that was severed by this strike by 90%. If it wasn''t for his Draconic Transformation, Mystic-Earth graded protection, and Saber Heart Intent, he would''ve been eviscerated entirely. The Annihtion Saber Light of the Worldly Avatar was the strongest attack he''d faced in his lifetime, only less significant in terrorizing power to the Wall of Heaven.


    "Not yet," Eden answered.


    "I expected as much." Wei Wuyin opened his eyes, observing the bits of worldly light. His Astral Souls were never one for keeping things simple.

 Chapter 885: Worldly Forces, EndOf All Things

    Chapter 885: Worldly Forces, EndOf All Things


    Destroyed.


    The observers on a tform of mystic power turned ashen pale to the zenith degree, watching as their, their home, began to split in two and be two halves of a once perfect sphere. There were cold gasps, heavy gulps, thuds of endless kneels, and horror-filled howls of loss, agony, and disbelief.


    "It''s¡­" The aged Timelord that had spoken before seemed to have lost his inner spirit, those wizened eyes reflected the continuously drifting Origin as it went into two different directions. The surface of the seemed abnormally grey, the atmosphericyers had thinned to non-existence, and the warmth of the''s core began to rapidly descend, turning the into a frozen tundra, hounded by the infectious Dark Chill of the Void.


    "...gone¡­" Not only had the inhabitants left, but Origin itself had lost almost all signs of its thriving state just a short while prior. The''s geographic and topographic arrangement had changed to be almost entirely unrecognizable. The oceans had dried. The mountains had crumbled. Entire cities became scraps of refined rock, copsed or buried in the depths of the''s crust, and forests were crushed t.


    "Why¡­why isn''t the Guardian doing anything?! DO SOMETHING! DO SOMETHING!!!" A heartbroken and rageful farmer whose entire livelihood, including his family''s, was hopelessly vanishing. All the good and bad memories of his entire life shed before his eyes as he outright questioned the Guardian of Elements, Han Yuhei!


    "This is a dream¡­this must be a dream. I want to wake up. Yeah, I''ll wake up soon. It''s a dream, a nightmare. Honey, wake me up now¡­please¡­please wake me up¡­" A distraught woman on her knees was flooding with tears as she nkly watched Origin copse.


    "Mommy¡­is nkie¡­"


    "It''s fine, baby. It''s fine. Everything will be fine."


    The feeling of watching your home, and for many, the home they inhabited from birth and intended to stay in even in death, was beyond distressing. There was no word that could urately depict this feeling, no sequence of words that could aptly put their feelings into perspective.


    Han Yuhei and Zhang Ziyi were also a little sullen at seeing their reach its end.


    "Can we reverse this?" Zhang Ziyi suggested, the emotions of all the inhabitants were clearly within her senses. Every tear, every wail, and every loss of spirit. She could feel their pain.


    "Temporal Reversion?" Han Yuhei was sullen, but he was extremely calm in the face of such devastation. "Don''t be foolish," he remarked. Temporal Reversion was an extremely powerful, world-defying ability that could tap into present time, reversing its state, and bringing it to a previous point. But as Earthly Saints, unless it''s a minor matter, the power will consume their lifeforce, not just a little mystic power. There were many factors to determine if it was ''minor''.


    Firstly, energy.


    Secondly, the extent of change.


    Lastly, size.


    Just the first requirement of energy, reversing the depletion of its power, reversing the conversion into saber energies, would take their entire lifespan toplete. This didn''t factor in the changes to the environment and even the gargantuan size of Origin. If a tribtion was involved, this would be even more difficult.


    The temporal presence of the heavens wasn''t something barely middle-stage Mystic Ascendants like Earthly Saints could hope to affect.


    In Han Yuhei''s eyes, Origin was done.


    Zhang Ziyi clenched her fist softly. "How can a Realm World Astral Tribtion cause such damage? What or who is this Wei Wuyin?" They''ve never seen a Realm World Astral Tribtion remotely possess such power. It defied conventional beliefs. Typically, the Realm World Astral Tribtion was in a state of fixed difficulties. As long as you met certain foundational requirements, it wasn''t too difficult as long as your battle power was sufficient.


    "Our fortune," Han Yuhei''s eyes glinted with a strong, ambitious light as he whispered. He looked to Zhang Ziyi who was still within her emotions. Hepletely understood how she felt, so he touched her shoulder in a friendly, consoling manner. A rare gesture.


    "Don''t see this as a setback. Remember, Wei Wuyin''s wealth isn''t small. He doesn''t seem to be the irresponsible type, at least. While he did unleash his tribtion on the, it only goes to show that he might not have expected such a dramatic change, or perhaps it was necessary. Whatever the case, this isn''t a loss¡ªfor us or them." Han Yuhei looked back at the entire poption of Origin.


    If he had known the would suffer such damages, he would''ve spared them from seeing such a heart-shattering scene.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Ziyi asked this, but she had alreadyprehended what Han Yuhei was suggesting. A wisp of excitement shed in her heart as she recalled Ma Zheng''s Earthly Ascension and Wu Yu''s spatial rings that contained boundless wealth. She couldn''t help but feel uplifted at the thought.


    Furthermore, Wei Wuyin hadunched a series of pavilions on Origin called the Four Extreme Pavilion, selling even ninth-grade products. She had followed the overt purchases, and she realized that the total value of all those alchemical products vastly exceeded the True Element Sect''s annual gains. This was merely the ones she could track.


    Hab Yuhei faintly smiled. It seemed Zhang Ziyi had grasped that this was an opportunity for them. They just had to wait.


    "...!" The two Earthly Saints felt iing auras that were extremely vibrant and fast, traversing towards them from a distance. They turned their heads to view the Aeternal Sky Domain''s direction, feeling several mystic auras and seeingets of various lights approaching.


    "The Imperial n?" Zhang Ziyi was startled.


    "It seems they were indeed looking for Wei Wuyin," Han Yuhei''s eyes narrowed. How could they not have the same thoughts as him? Regardless of Wei Wuyin''s backing, the means and manner at which he carried himself was enough to ce tremendous importance onto him.


    Before, the King of Everlore''s initial arrival was rtively disguised. There were other Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, with greater skill, at the time. He was simply a foreigner with a shitty foundation inparison to these established alchemists who were all Ascended beings.


    By the time he became an Alchemic Saint, it was toote to cozy up to him. He stayed with his entourage, only having some rtions with the Tian n, Liu n, Void Voyage Sect, and Godpill Association,ter renamed the Everlore Association.


    If these forces were indications of anything, it was the importance of establishing a clear rtionship with the prominent figures. Considering how his cousin often referred to the King of Everlore as someone who values what he valued and discarded the rest with indifference, the temperament of alchemists was hard to predict.


    "..." The two knew from the Imperial n''s actions that the situation was going to grow a little bitplicated and more lively.


    -----


    On the copsing and environmentally changing Origin, Wei Wuyin had used his Saber Intent to rein in thetent saber energies within his body, expelling it, and then using the Mark of Eden to rid himself of the remnant annihtion power that sought to obliterate his lifeforce, Sea of Consciousness, and meridians. It was trying to end him even now.


    "How pesky," Wei Wuyin remarked at the absurd amount of lifeforce and energy he had to expend to deal with the annihtion power. Fortunately, it allowed him to grasp how domineeringly infectious and extremely difficult it was to deal with.


    After a few minutes, the atmosphere of Origin had already dissipated. Wei Wuyinnded on a piece of lifeless rock, staring at Element unblinkingly.


    "Will King seed?" Ori worriedly asked. While the Astral Souls were connected, it still felt anxious.


    "...He''s King; if anyone can seed, it''s him." Eden consoled with some much needed reaffirming words. This considerably soothed Ori''s unease. Because it was King! The ''tch'' lord! How could King fail?!


    Wei Wuyin knew that, out of his four Astral Souls, King and Orianna had the strongest bond. They were both Divine Souls, and they had lived together for a full decade longer, being together far before Kratos or Eden arrived. They were also housed in the same location, sharing a greater, firmer connection with each other.


    In a way, they could be considered full siblings while Eden was adopted and Kratos was a half-sibling. Their connection was undeniable.


    Wei Wuyin kept his senses on Element. The worldly light that represented the fragmented and defeated Worldly Avatars still swirled around him in a beautiful manner. It was waiting for him to take them in, using thetent power to form his Domain Seed, entering the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Realm World Phase, and bing a genuine Realmlord!


    However, Wei Wuyin was a little curious. He asked Eden while not moving his gaze, "Why is the worldly light waiting?" ording to past records, once one resisted the Worldly Forces intent on killing you, the tribtion would naturally progress and send tribtion light that could form a Domain Seed tethered to one''s Soul Idol, Spatial Resonance, Primary Light Source, and Gravitational Central Mass.


    They would be contained in the Domain Seed, nurtured by the unique Worldly Forces, greatly increasing their connection and rtive power. They would be able to exert their Domain Seed to conjure a Worldly Domain that mimicked the powers of the tribtion.


    This seed was extremely important to forming a Star Core and grasping Time Energies. However, he had never heard of worldly light waiting to be absorbed. He recalled what Eden had said before, to absorb the worldly light, but why?


    Where''s the tribtion light?


    "We''re not finished," Eden reminded. "When the world is defeated, the tribtion ends, and we''ll receive the blessing of the tribtion. But we can''t end, not yet."


    "Not yet." Kratos echoed with a strong growl.


    Clearly, they were trying to manipte the tribtion to perform something abnormal. When he thought about how he had birthed the Origin State from their antics of the Sky Ruler Astral Tribtion, he decided to trust them. They might not be able to properly exin what was the eventuality of their efforts, simply that it was beneficial.


    Wei Wuyin nodded in eptance. However, facing those Worldly Avatars, he knew that the next phase of their process was not going to be significant. He was ever-vignt, maintaining his Draconic Transformation even if others might notice.


    SHIING! SHIING! SHIING!


    A series of saber howls resounded from Element.


    From his palm, the Mark of Annihtion manifested without his control. It emanated an Aura of Annihtion. Wei Wuyin''s expression grew dignified. He tightened his grip upon the saber, ready to perform whatever was necessary to support King.


    After all, King was trying to evolve!


    When King faced his Worldly Avatar, it felt an imbnce in itself, in its reflection. It wasn''tplete. It wasn''t treading the right path.


    That was how it phrased it. So it wanted to change, to follow the path that it felt to be the most consistent with itself.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin could feel it too. King''s personality was born from his personality, his belief of a saber, and all its principles. The domineeringness born from ending all conflicts with its edge, concluding all things with a single swing, and the constant belief that the saber was the greatest weapon that could annihte everything in its path.


    With its edge, all things would meet its end!


    Wei Wuyin''s Saber Intent had been forged by this strong imprint that had etched itself into his soul, taught to him by his older brother, shaped by his experiences, and reaffirmed by his own efforts. There was never a single problem that his saber had met that it couldn''t solve!


    At least, in this life!


    Facing the Wall of Heaven, the saber was capable of bringing him away. Facing a cultivator several stages beyond himself, forcing him to flee for his life, his saber ended their life. When he faced the Second Cmity, his saber was key to bringing it to an end!


    There was nothing in this world that could stop his saber.


    This was King.


    But the essential quality of its soul, ''Divine'', wasn''t very cohesive to that belief. Kratos embodied the Infinite Void, Eden embodied Boundless Alchemy, and Ori embodied the core, connective spirit of all elements. Ori was more suitable for ''Divine'' than himself.


    But what did King connect to? What was spiritual about its nature? It was the end of all things. It was absolute. It was supreme.


    Why would it ever be ''Divine''?


    So it refused to ept this w in itself. A w of its soul.


    Thus, it decided to change its essential quality, bing something more. Bing something¡­greater.


    Wei Wuyin had funneled the Imperial Heaven Aura into King by its own choice. It needed an element to define its superiority, and the Imperial Heaven Aura contained supreme qualities that restrained all forces. Whether it was time, space, the spirit, or the mind, Imperial Heaven Aura had miraculous suppression means. Even the Dark Chill of the Void couldn''t prate its aura.


    It was the only piece that it needed. With the Annihtion Saber Soul Light and the Mark of Annihtion, it was enough.


    King was going to abandon his ''Divine'', recing it with Annihtion infused with the Imperial Heaven Aura! If all things worked out, it would be an Annihtion Saber Soul! Or a Supreme Saber Soul! Or an Absolute Saber Soul! EVEN AN EXTREME SABER SOUL!


    The evolutionary change was unpredictable, but Wei Wuyin respected its choice in sess or failure.


    SHIING!!!


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin felt his five senses, his life, and energies uncontrobly sever their connection with his mind. His mind was instantly isted, brought into Element as a mental incarnation. Beside him, the three Avatars of Eden, Kratos, and Ori spirit''s floated. Before then, a gigantic saber hilt plunged into a dark, starry vortex, its de hidden within.


    "Oh my heavens¡­" Wei Wuyin was stunned.


    "King!" Ori shouted excitedly.


    "I couldn''t give it up," an impossibly vast voice resounded, carrying King''s vocal inflections and sinct nature.


    "King!!" Ori was extremely emotional hearing this.


    Kratos and Eden stayed silent, but they were also emotional. They knew exactly what King meant.


    It couldn''t give up the ''Divine''! The connection of it to Ori, to all of them, and it retained this quality, changing itself without abandoning any of its original self, merging them all into one.


    Awed at the sight of this hilt, Wei Wuyin said: "My saber carries my emotions as much as my intent to kill and internal pride. It only makes sense." He couldn''t help but smile.


    "Indeed," King replied.


    The hilt slowly began to pull itself out of the void, ceaseless saber howls resounding! This was the same world that Wei Wuyin had visited long ago, the embodiment of King''s Saber Dao. He could feel its name as its sharp edge revealed itself.


    In a voice that seemed to manifest truth, King stated with iparable dominance: "I am not Divine; I am not Imperial; I am not Annihtion. I am the END of all things, the harbinger of finality, the SUPREME saber¡ªI am Omega."


    SHIING!!!!!


    The saber fully revealed itself and the world shook!

 Chapter 886: Worldly Forces,TheLast Avatar

    Chapter 886: Worldly Forces,TheLast Avatar


    Omega!


    An Omega Saber Soul!


    King''s evolution had grasped the intrinsic qualities of Divine, Imperial, and Annihtion, somehow leading to the development into an entirely new distinction, an entirely new state of existence! While Wei Wuyin was unsure if this designation for Spirits of Cultivation, an Omega Soul, was unique or not to ces with deep history and legacies such as the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone or the creators of the Battlefield, he felt that it was still an unprecedented development for mere Astral Soul.


    "That''s so cool! Very cool! Omega COOL!" Ori was the most supportive, instantly externalizing to arrive beside Element, releasing rays of Soul Light in its emotionally-charged excitement. It was clear that King''s decision to not abandon the ''Divine'' aspect of his soul greatly impacted Ori. Their connection was still incredibly strong, still the closest of siblings amongst the squad.


    Even King couldn''t help but be affected, eliciting a short, uncharacteristic, and exceptionally rare stint ofughter with Ori. While brief, it showed a lighter side to his usually sinct and prideful disposition.


    Wei Wuyin watched as the two intermingled, Ori entering Element to hug King with their Astral Cores. Wei Wuyin''s felt all sort feelings at this moment. There was a wisp of pride, joy, and relief, including the warming of his heart at the sight of their rtionship.


    If King had failed, chances were¡­he could''ve outright destroyed his soul. It was a well-known fact amongst cultivators that changing the soul''s intrinsic attribute, outside of Alchemic, had extremely vtile results. Only the Alchemic Path was easier to do, mostly due to its seven aspects, and one of which governed transformation and change.


    The Four Extreme Continent deployed this method fully to generate Alchemic Proxies, cultivators that, post-Astral Core Realm, would undergo a procedure to change their Astral Core''s intrinsic nature. It was described as a hellishly torturous process, and it outright limited one''s cultivation base in the future¡­forever.


    But seeing the stable King''s Astral Core and Astral Soul, he knew that there was no massive underlying change that would negatively impact his cultivation. Perhaps the act of Externalizing, preventing the physical body and cultivator from withstanding the process, greatly increased the chances of sess and eliminated any potential issues.


    At least, that was his current working theory. The Externalize Heart Qi Method had thus far been the most impactful creation in his entire career as a cultivator, and while its name was a little toocking, its contributions to his sess was unquestionable.


    "What''s next?" Wei Wuyin asked. The bits of worldly light continued to spiral him like a twister of radiance. The four Worldly Avatars were powerful. Not only had his spine been crushed by Kratos'' Worldly Avatar, but Eden''s Worldly Avatar had prated his mental defenses and drawn him into an illusionscape, while King''s Worldly Avatar had siphoned the energy from the entire, sending it slicing towards him with unparalleled lethality.


    They were terrifying, to say the least. However, his cultivation efforts of maximizing his foundation was not for show. The world could muster up a fighting power with mimics, but he possessed the genuine article backed by their united power.


    When he exerted his strength, they could only unravel at the seams. The Worldly Avatar of Kratos couldn''t hide from his Celestial Eyes nor be intangible against him, leading to it being ripped to shreds. The Worldly Avatar of Eden foolishly tried to conquer his mind, yet the Eye of Illusion was too great, and Eden was the sovereign of his Sea of Consciousness. After being pulled in, it wasparing an infant fighting a mountain.


    There was no question about the victor.


    Even the Worldly Avatar of Ori had some challenges, but overwhelming strength infused with simr elemental powers crushed it without any resistance. This wasn''t indicative that it was weak, as it was the only Worldly Avatar where Wei Wuyin had tobine two sources of strength, Kratos and Ori, to deal with it.


    King''s Worldly Avatar was profoundly lethal. It was definitely the most dangerous out of the four, strictly due to its insane offensive power. While Kratos''s Worldly Avatar had tremendous strength, capable of severing his refined spine with a single blow, dragging him across tens of thousands of miles, it couldn''t measure up to the converted world energies into saber light.


    Arge-sized refined by Earthly Saints, Origin, had been split into two!


    If Wei Wuyin were to say that he wasn''t a little nervous about the next challenge, he would be lying. However, he was ready to face anything that came. His Heart of Cultivation was unyielding; this was merely a small danger inparison to the Cmities of Hell.


    "Ready?" Eden solemnly asked, not Wei Wuyin, but the other three Astral Souls. At that time, Ori and King had quieted down instantly. Without any indication, they returned to Wei Wuyin''s dantian in a blink of an eye. Wei Wuyin caught a glimpse at the Omega Saber Astral Core, awed by the darkly-colored vortex with rays of saber light swirling within the Astral Core.


    It was entirely different than before. It reminded him of how the saber de of King was embedded into a vortex before with only the hilt shown.


    The four Astral Souls were acting in concerted effort, releasing soft vibrations. Wei Wuyin clenched the hilt of Element tighter, not knowing what to expect. The worldly light began to tremble as well. With narrowed eyes, Wei Wuyin observed the activity of the light intently.


    Suddenly, the worldly light of the Worldly Avatars began to soar in the sky, painting the sky in their brilliance. They seemed to be dancing in a majestic, awe-inspiring show. It was beautiful. The mixture of the seven colors of alchemy, white, silver, and grey formed a unique aurora borealis effect.


    Despite theck of an atmosphere, the light formed and shimmered about. They intermixed until they condensed into a single egg-like shape. The egg wasn''trger than thirteen meters. There were no imperfections on this egg''s surface, and it seemed to have been born from the world itself.


    The egg slowly started to condense another round, turning into a human-shaped being. An amalgamation of all four Worldly Avatars. This human-shape was extremely familiar to Wei Wuyin, from the contours of its defined muscles, to the bulge of its groin, and its facial features.


    It had two eyes, two ears, a nose, and a mouth. When he saw it, despite the different scale, he instantly recognized it!


    It was none other than himself!


    "Why is this happening?" Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but ask. What were his Astral Souls nning? Was they trying to form some unique Worldly Avatar?


    Its eyes were closed, almost as if it was sleeping and forming into a great entity. With the looks like that, the aura of the entire world, Wei Wuyin felt as if he was facing a legitimate god depicted in legends.


    Guuuush!


    A gushing wave of Worldly Pressure descended. Wei Wuyin felt his breath halted, his blood froze, and his eyes contracted to a needlepoint. A sensation of unfathomable crisis, of hopelessness, of his certain death, it all shed through his mind with unimaginable ferocity!


    "KILL IT BEFORE IT WAKES!" Eden screeched loudly. Completely uncharacteristic of its typical calm and collected demeanor, Eden urgently shouted with such intensity that Wei Wuyin''s entire Sea of Consciousness shook as if it was experiencing a world-ending earthquake.


    "TCH!" King exploded too. There was a wisp of aggression within its tone, and within that aggression was the slightest trace of fear.


    "KILL! KILL! KILL! HURRY!!!" Ori screamed just as loudly. The panic within its voice wasn''t hidden by any reservations. It was downright clear from itsck of jokes¡ªOri was terrified.


    Kratos released not a sound nor a growl, but its silence was extremely telling.


    "What the hell is that thing?" Wei Wuyin''s heart pounded incessantly with thunderous booms, but he didn''t dare dy or be careless. He didn''t hold back as he drew upon the power of his four Astral Souls, channeling his might into Element. Invoking his Elemental Heart Intent, directly infused his will into the remaining earthen energies still embedded within the.


    With a thought, it converted thousands of miles into wind energies. Wei Wuyin lifted Element, invoking his Saber Heart Intent! The wind energies that had nestled in the deepest parts of the Origin were directly converted into saber energies, surrounding him with endless saber light. With a heavy breath, Wei Wuyin stomped his feet and like a sonic projectile, he explosively shot toward the thirteen-meter-sized version of himself.


    The naturally exuding Worldly Pressure was titantically heavy, giving him incredible resistance as the saber light was infused with his Saber Heart Intent to descend, sunken to the ground and unable to follow along.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes constricted further. If it wasn''t for his refined body and Draconic Transformation, the sheer gravitational force of this Worldly Pressure would''ve restricted him from moving! And it didn''t seem to be controlled!


    What was this thing?!


    Wei Wuyin was alone with a saber at hand. Every inch of travel required tremendous strength. When he saw the eyelids of his mimic shiver, he felt a great sensation of deadly crisis, equal to the Wall of Heaven!


    WHAT THE HELL WAS THIS THING?!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t, no, couldn''t hesitate. He decided to trust in his saber, drawing upon King''s new Omega Saber Force. All four Astral Souls were deeply connected, capable of sharing energies and astral force. With this ability, Wei Wuyin drove all his avable power into Omega Saber Force, funneling it into the edge of Element. If he ced it directly into it, Element would surely explode.


    The eyelids of the Worldly Avatar that resembled himself, giving off the air of an Immortal of the World, slowly lifted to reveal a wisp of ungodly Worldly Power.


    King, Ori, Eden, Kratos, and Wei Wuyin all shouted simultaneously:


    "KILL!"


    SHIIIIIIIIIING!!!


    A ray of omega saber light shot forth.


    From beyond Origin, the observers saw a sharp, annihting light slice into the Dark Void, traveling hundreds of thousands of miles out. It was¡­


    ¡­exceptional.

 Chapter 887: Worldly Forces,Realmlord!

    Chapter 887: Worldly Forces,Realmlord!


    "..." All eyes followed the oddly gorgeous saber light as it thrusted through space, traversing a seemingly endless distance like a never-endinget. It was magical how the saber light traveled yet simultaneously avoided any other obstacle, vanishing in the starry sky as one of its many mysteries.


    While the spectators were transfixed on this detail, Wei Wuyin was entirely drenched in cold sweat, his facialplexion a few shades paler, and his breathing slightlybored.


    The hand that held Element was shaking ceaselessly. There was a distinct grip of weakness emanating from his hand, yet it was unyieldingly maintaining contact with Element''s hilt.


    Standing before Wei Wuyin, beneath the starry sky, not even a feet apart, was his replica, a Worldly Avatar designed in his image, a full thirteen-meters tall, and its eyes were fully opened. Despite the difference in stature, the two''s eyes were on the same level.


    The Worldly Avatar''s eyes were like ck holes, endless, infinitely crushing, and unfathomably attractive. It was hard to move one''s gaze away, but as long as one was caught in its sights, they would feel it¡ªthe all-consuming, world-crushing killing intent. It contained the endless desire to end life that embodied the entire world''s will.


    At the moment, the Worldly Avatar''s hand was slightly lifted from a neutral position, its long, sleek, and immacte finger stretching ever-so-slightly in Wei Wuyin''s direction. It had only risen a little, pointing at the lower-half of Wei Wuyin''s body!


    The sweat on Wei Wuyin''s forehead intensified as he stared at the Worldly Avatar, his silver eyes remained focused on those chasm-like eyes of pure, unfettered darkness. If one were to zoom slightly out, inspecting the states of these two figures, they would instantly note a noticeable difference!


    Wei Wuyin''s left leg was crushed!


    It wasn''t a simple crushing, but bone, flesh, scales, veins, arteries, and blood was mangled in such a vicious manner that it was impossible to determine if it was a leg or just grey and white mush. Absolutely unrecognizable!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows twitched, a wisp of shock reflected clearly within his eyes.


    The Worldly Avatar had made the briefest of moves, but Wei Wuyin''s body, refined by Mystic Light empowered apex-level elemental and physical energies, his True Dragon Bloodline at the peak of the Mortal Myth, the unique enhancement of the Nexus Battlefield, and four Astral Souls were crushed by that mere half-hearted finger point!


    What in the actual fu-


    "Hm," the Worldly Avatar of Wei Wuyin released a soft sound that shook the entire world, traveling at such a speed that the violent mana movement smashed against Wei Wuyin, hitting him like a tsunami. He wasn''t blown away, but his hair was ruffled, his skin pressed heavily against his muscles, and his eyes and ears bled grey blood.


    Then, the Worldly Avatar''s neck shone with a faint light. This light became increasingly brilliant with each passing millisecond as a sharp, annihtion, and domineering aura permeated to a greater degree. The light reached a crescendo, enveloping the head of the Worldly Avatar from neck up, engulfing it whole, and releasing a saber howl!


    In a split second, the head of the Worldly Avatar vanished! Its headless body went limp instantly, floating in the sky like a corpse at sea. The shift was abnormally swift and drastic, causing Wei Wuyin to feel a little surrealism with each passing second observing it all.


    "Haaaa¡­." Wei Wuyin sighed heavily.


    "...haaaa¡­" All four of his Astral Souls unified sighed, clearly the feeling was mutual yet this harmony was quite timely. Wei Wuyin nced at his crushed left leg. It was so destroyed that he hadn''t felt a single thing except the absence of flowing energies and response from his left leg.


    "Would I have died instantly?" Wei Wuyin questioned no one in particr, but the Astral Souls was uncharacteristically silent, even Ori and Eden who typically chimed in with energetic or consoling responses. It was clear that they felt death.


    Wei Wuyin took out a few pills and elixirs, tapping into the Mark of Eden, and allowing wood energies and lifeforce to pour into his leg. Eden externalized silently, sweeping the pills and elixirs, hurriedly refining them before sending their alchemical efficacy into full effect. The mangled, crushed, and decimated portions of his body began to undergo the proper regrowth.


    If Wei Wuyin didn''t handle this properly, he could be a cripple for life. Fortunately, he was an alchemist who delved into concocting all sorts of products for study and experimentation. He was fully prepared to lose his legs, arms, or even his meridians. As long as he had breath in his lungs, thoughts in his head, and control of his body, he was confident in bringing himself back from the verge of death.


    "What did you guys do?" Wei Wuyin darkly asked. He stared at the headless corpse of the Worldly Avatar shaped in his image. He knew that his Astral Souls were ying with unknown oues, affecting or outright tricking the tribtions somehow, and they had some, just a teensy, a freaking smidgen, of an inkling as to what mighte from their sess.


    But if this ''thing'' had fully awakened, he would''ve instantly died! Wasn''t that a little too much?!


    "Sorry¡­" Ori had, shockingly, apologized!


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback so deeply that he forgot the pain of losing a leg. The tone and emotion behind this voice was genuine! This was a genuine apology!


    ''Well¡­I''ll be¡­''


    However, Kratos defended Ori. "We did what we had to!" It was as if the normally aggressive and meat-headed sibling was actually defending the sweet, innocent sibling from their father!


    Wei Wuyin was speechless. He wasn''t intending to berate Ori, knowing that everything they did was for increased chances in surviving the Cmities of Hell. He now felt as if he was in the wrong for asking. He sighed again, wryly smiling in response.


    "It''s fine. Just be careful nex-WAIT!" Wei Wuyin instantly stopped himself from consoling Ori. The hell was he consoling it for? "Stop deflecting! What the hell is this thing?!" Wei Wuyin realized that he nearly got caught up in their pace. He pointed towards the floating Worldly Avatar that took his image, refusing to relent.


    "The World," Eden softly answered.


    "The world?" Wei Wuyin frowned.


    "No," King strongly borated, "the ''World''."


    The World? Wei Wuyin noticed the emphasis ced on the word ''world'', but he couldn''t figure out what that meant. In truth, when people use that word, they either mean two things: a limited awareness born from the interactable or the vast, boundless expanse of the perceivable and beyond.


    Their world or the world.


    "The World! It''s simple!" Kratos growled slightly.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Just from that, he realized that Kratos was as clueless as always. This typically meant its something they can say and are aware of but can''t exin in a way that he would understand. At least, not as they currently were.


    Suddenly, the Worldly Avatar exploded into motes of gorgeous lights of all colors. It was as if an entirely ster region had unfolded before his eyes, apanied by millions of starfields. He was instantly awed speechless.


    The motes were like miniaturized Sr Stars ands. They swirled around Wei Wuyin like the others had before, but the feeling they gave off felt far more¡­boundless. He reached out and closed his eyes. The swirling slowed down as rays of light after ray of light entered his body, specifically, his dantian, heart, and be.


    They were entering the housing units of his cultivation base. Wei Wuyin lost himself. It felt as if thousands of years had passed as he felt the gushing flow of light enter his body, like afortable massage from a heaven-shaking beauty. It was extremely rxing.


    When Wei Wuyin finally opened his eyes, all the worldly light had disappeared. He lifted his eyes to observe the endless starry sky above, no longer concealed by an atmosphere, freely exposed to him.


    "I can feel it¡­a closeness to everything," Wei Wuyin softly muttered. He looked down to notice that his leg had been fully repaired, including his attire made from Essence of War. The Worldly Avatar couldn''t crush its quasi Mystic-World grade defenses despite its tremendous power.


    Wei Wuyin was always curious how it would feel to progress to enter the Realm World Phase, bing a genuine Realmlord! He had read countless experiences, but when he experienced it himself, he felt as if none of them does it justice. The euphoria bestowed by surviving was unimaginable, and the sensation of feeling connected to everything was indescribable.


    Cultivation might be difficult, but it was miraculous!


    Inspecting his three hubs of cultivation, Wei Wuyin saw four orbs of unique colors, defining each of his Astral Souls. Within his Sea of Consciousness was a seven-colored orb that enveloped the true form of Eden, contained in the center of its Astral Core.


    Within his heart, a grey orb that encased a cloudy silhouette. The Astral Core of Kratos was lively.


    The same held true for Ori and King, their orbs were pure white with an ever-changing ssh of nine colors and a normal white with a ck vortex swirling within. These orbs housed their Astral Souls.


    Wei Wuyin instantly recognized them as Domain Seeds of the Realm World!


    "So this is why one''s cultivation base is considered as cemented at this level," Wei Wuyin noticed that the Domain Seeds of the Realm World, unlike his Neo-Dawn Domain Seeds, were encasing and segregating his Astral Souls from their Astral Cores. They wouldn''t be able to effectively expand their Astral Cores any longer, only nurture their Domain Seed, their Worldly Domain.


    The term ''seed'' was coined for this meaning, as an aspect of cultivation needing to be nurtured, and the Astral Souls and cultivators were now thrust into a unique state for this task. One day, these Astral Souls would ascend into Mystic Souls. This was the very first step towards that life-changing evolution, heavily reliant on the strength of their Domain Seed.


    "Interesting," Wei Wuyin noted that his ck-white hole had remained in his chest, condensing and tempering his innate energies. But considering that his Domain Seeds of the Realm World had fully formed, this suggested that his Gravitational Central Mass had been infused into these orbs, including the Primary Light Source, Spatial Resonance, and Soul Idol of his Astral Souls.


    He didn''t feel them any longer, but his Gravitational Central Mass remained. It seemed to have be a separate entity, causing him a little confusion. The Domain Seeds of the Realm World condensed and tempered his innate energies into astral force once again, baffling him. A two-fold tempering?


    It was clear the Domain Seed was stronger too, imbuing the astral force refined by his Astral Souls with greater spiritual strength, flow of light energies, refined spatial energies, and higher density.


    How peculiar¡­


    As for his Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s Domain Seeds, they were thoroughly absorbed, serving as a way to swiftly stabilize his Domain Seed.


    Wei Wuyin slowly immersed himself in his Elemental Origin Domain Seed, feeling all of the profoundness within. He felt that sensation prick at him, a sensation to unfold himself, and show the world that he, Wei Wuyin, had be a Realmlord!


    He tapped into the Domain Seed''s core, his Astral Soul, and he felt as if it was unraveling as wisps of worldly light began to spiral within his World Sea, condense, and then unfurl like a lotus outwards and beyond! A burst of worldly power exploded with Wei Wuyin at the center!


    Worldly Pressure!


    A sphere of pure white color, shifting every so often, was unleashed! Wei Wuyin was the epicenter of this sphere as it expanded! The Worldly Domain of Elemental Origin!


    A hundred meters!


    The lowest diameter size of a genuine Worldly Domain! Wei Wuyin''s size instantly exploded beyond that in the blink of a mortal''s eye, reaching a kilometer with ease!


    Two kilometers!


    Three kilometers!


    It kept growing!!!

 Chapter 888 882:Origins Fate;Stunning Trillions

    Chapter 888  882:Origin''s Fate;Stunning Trillions


    Three kilometers!


    Wei Wuyin could feel the expansion of his Worldly Domain, the sensation of total control of the area it epassed. At the center of his Worldly Domain, he felt like a deity! As it continued to grow, so did his feeling of power. The remnant energies within the air, the elemental forces, all the flushed ambient mana, including chaos mana, they were all subjected to his will and the will of his Astral Soul.


    The growth of his Worldly Domain was taken slow at first, immersing him in this miraculous feeling of control and reign. But as time continued to pass, he decided to urge his Ori further with a thought. The result was beautifully impactful!


    Ori released a vibrant light of exhration and jubnce, pouring its spiritual strength into the Domain Seed. When this urred, his Domain Seed stirred his astral force, absorbing it to summon greater strength. Wei Wuyin now realized why the Worldly Domain''s size was a result of a cultivator''s will.


    WOOSH!!!


    The Worldly Domain of Elemental Origin explosively inted, augmented by Ori''s elemental origin force. Four? Five? Ten! Twenty! Forty!! FIFTY!!!


    In the briefest of time, the three kilometers had grown to fifty kilometers, or 50,000 meters in size, and its growth wasn''ting to a stop at all! Wei Wuyin felt the devastated Origin, the lingering and pathetic wisps of remaining energies left behind. When he epassed the saber energies converted by the Worldly Avatar of King, he could feel wisps of his will integrating within these uncontrolled energies.


    Even without his Intent, he felt that he could replicate its feat by exerting the will of his Worldly Domain, executing a form of pseudo-Intent. He was now aware why Worldly Domains had simr powers as Intent, borderline World Heart Intent. While not quite like World Heart Intent, the ability to control ambient energies of every source was distinctively beyond normal Intent, but lesser than World Heart Intent.


    The more he experienced, the more he understood about cultivation, and the more he realized why Realmlords were so terrifyingly powerful,pletely different from Gravity Emission Phase cultivators. This degree of control, unique present of ''will'' originating from the Astral Soul, not the cultivator, and the ability to tap into most sources of energy, such as gravity, light, mana, and elemental energies was extremely miraculous.


    Wielding this power now, the concept of fighting his Gravity Emission Phase self himself felt as if it''d be less than a breeze in difficulty.


    The Worldly Domain''s expansion seemed unstoppable! Wei Wuyin understood that a Worldly Domain''s size was representative of the cultivator''s foundation. When Tuo Bihan, a re-cultivated Purist, reached the Realm World Phase, his Worldly Domain roughly extended 700 meters in diameter. This was decent, because the Realmlord in the Four Extreme Continent had 600 meters.


    From what Wei Wuyin remembered from various records, the Worldly Domain''s size was determined by three aspects: Astral Core, Spiritual Strength, and Cultivation Attainments¡ªSoul Idol, Spatial Resonance, and Primary Light Source.


    The primary aspect was size, which reflected quality and quantity of the four energies of an Astral Core, such as physical, mental, essence, and spiritual energies. Wei Wuyin''s Astral Core had reached the maximum limit that he could feasibly attain, eighty-one meters in size!


    As for Spiritual Strength, Wei Wuyin had four Astral Souls, jointlybining their Spiritual Strength, two of which were originally ''Divine'' Souls, a mandatory requirement to be a Spiritualist! It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that his Spiritual Strength vastly, vastly, just outright humiliatingly surpassed some Ascended beings!


    With thirteen Soul Rings, Grand Convergence Spatial Resonance, and Primary Light Source at the Soul-level, there was no further need to discuss how outrageously strong his cultivation attainments have been on this path. Moreover, Ori was at the Zenith Origin State, elevating its quality to an entirely different level than typical.


    All of these factors were exceptional alone, but whenbined, the resulting Worldly Domain wasn''t just shocking, it was heaven-shaking, world-toppling, and convention-breaking!


    The spectators from above, those trillions of inhabitants who sorrowfully watched their home be split in two, drained of its liveliness, and left in a decaying state as the Chaos Mana, the Chill of the Dark Void, invaded without any atmospheric protections or refinement. The radiance of the Mystic Radiance Belt of the Supermassive Sr Star of the Aeternal Sky Starfield smashed against the surface, scorching its unprotected crust.


    "Mo-mommy, look!" A young girl with a keen sight, talented and possessing a unique spiritual sense, noted a change on the lifeless surface of Origin. She tugged at her mother''s sleeve, a Timelord of great renown, who was sullen and seemingly lost.


    The mother lifted her head and squinted her eyes. Within those eyes were sparks of spiritual light, and then her eyes widened in shock!


    Due to the tribtion''s unique properties, it was very difficult to peer into the depths of the Origin or its surface, finding it difficult to determine what exactly was happening. However, the tribtion had ended, and Wei Wuyin had fully obtained his Domain Seeds. Without the concealments from the heavens, the scene changed.


    In her senses, who was extremely far away, she could see a small white light growing in size and intensity. She couldn''t help but feel her heart shake. Its size was rtively massive, like some of the smaller cities, but its brilliance was extremely noticeable.


    She wasn''t the only one, just the first amongst the popce. Before long, numerous exmations resounded as they pointed out the abnormality urring.


    Han Yuhei and Zhang Ziyi were observing the iing Imperial n members, not focusing on Origin. But when themotion began to be a little too active, their attention was snagged away and they couldn''t help but look towards Origin.


    "A Worldly Domain!" Han Yuhei instantly noted its existence.


    "OH MY HEAVENS!" Zhang Ziyi reeled. She was an illustrious Earthly Saint, an Ascended being at the top of the powerhouse pyramid, yet her reaction was unimaginably explosive.


    Amongst the riled popce, Wen Mingna and Si De were also observing Origin. Unlike the others, they didn''t feel very emotional. They didn''t consider Origin their home, and their home had already been destroyed long ago, decimated by a Star-Devourer that they''ll likely not be able to seek vengeance towards in their lifetime.


    That said, Wen Mingna did understand the intense emotions they all felt. She was a former princess of a Kingdom, with arge family, some good ones, and kind-hearted citizens. When she learned her country was destroyed, she was devastated. She had even cried.


    "What''s that?" Lin Ming couldn''t help but ask as he pointed out the growing white-colored radiance. The drained, almost greyed out, made the pure white radiance stand out like gold in coal.


    "..." Lin Xianxei was stunned silent, and her expression was abnormallyplex. She had just epted that the Grand Seer''s words were deliberately performed to mess with her in Wei Wuyin''s favor, acting as if he was her own choice, but she had internally rejected that notion, believing her fate and future were determined by herself, not some biased words of a Seer.


    Yet when she saw the growing light, the devastated, and recalling all that she had just witnessed. She was startled to the utmost! Was that a genuine Realm World Astral Tribtion? Did a Realm World Astral Tribtion actually decimate arge-sized, thoroughly refined like Origin?!


    How was that possible?


    As for why she felt that it wasn''t a Realm World Astral Tribtion before, despite feeling its aura, experiencing it herself long ago, was mostly because it was too intense! Since almost every Realm World Astral Tribtion exuded the same aura and intensity, this must be an anomaly that was provoked due to a treasure.


    Her thoughts weren''t unexpected; it was too ludicrous to think otherwise without having all the avable information like the Imperial n, Han Yuhei, or Zhang Ziyi.


    ''Is this ''his'' Worldly Domain?!'' She could sense the distinct World Pressure from here, her violently heart racing as she saw it continue to grow without stopping.


    Wen Mingna released a soft sigh of relief, grabbing hold of Si De''s trembling hand, the blind priestess'' concern leaked even through her sightless eyes. "He seeded," Wen Mingna stated.


    Si De''s eyes widened, and then a smile, beautiful and genuine, manifested on her beautiful face as she breathed out a breath of relief. The stress she had built up during Origin''s devastation was unprecedentedly heavy, but those two words had caused it to blow away like sand in the wind.


    "He?" Lin Ming was stunned. Since they were in close proximity, he instantly heard every word. He was baffled for a second, but then it struck him as his eyes widened!


    While this was happening, Wei Wuyin was down below and a little shaken. Why? Because his Worldly Domain wasn''t stopping its expansion!


    That''s right, it kept growing! Larger andrger! Bigger and bigger!


    It wasn''t long before it had already reached 108,000 meters in size, roughly the same size as his thirteen-ringed Soul Idol''s manifestation! However, that was illusory with some tangible means, but his Worldly Domain was entirely different! Furthermore, this was just the ''initial'' stage of his Domain Seed. Due to the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s Domain Seed, he had only consolidated his Domain Seed through absorption, not improved it!


    HOWEVER!


    It kept growing!


    160,000 meters!


    180,000 meters!


    Zhang Ziyi could see it at this point, realizing the Worldly Domain was growing to the point that it could legitimately be a small world!


    She eximed in disbelief, "How can it be so BIG?!" Her breathing was speeding up, her chest falling and rising at a fast pace, and her eyes were impossibly wide.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!


    The Imperial n''s Earthly Saints reached the edge of the Elementus Domain, they were observing all of the changes from their distance with absurd ease.


    Tian Muyang was taken aback by the Worldly Domain forming in the far-off distance. As Earthly Saints, they were extremely perceptive, and they grasped the vast majority of cultivation knowledge of the Astral Core Realm. It would be like a mathematician not noticing the plus or minus sign, it was too easy!


    Yang Chaoyue was right beside him, her eyes widened. "So BIG!" She eximed immediately. She had never seen a Worldly Domain so massive, even for Starlords.


    Tian Lingyu stopped by Yang Chaoyue, her lips twisted with dissatisfaction. No matter what, she couldn''t let this slut use her body to shamelessly garner favor from Wei Wuyin. She refused to let her gain anything from this, no matter what. While she had her own dislike, when she felt the Worldly Domain growing in the distance, she couldn''t help but say: "My heavens! Is that a Worldly Domain? How can a man''s seed be so powerful?!"


    Tian Muyang''s eyebrows twitched, ignoring her wording. He could only respond, "A lot of pre-preparation. Otherwise, how else can it be so thick-" Tian Muyang instantly found himself in an awkward wording, coughing lightly, continuing: "thick in Worldly Pressure."


    The thickness of Worldly Pressure controlled its translucent nature, yet this Worldly Domain was entirely white, with not even a glimpse of a shadow within.


    Exceptionally Thick!


    Unimaginably Big!<del></del>


    Immensely Powerful!


    Tian Muyang was absolutely certain now more than ever before that Wei Wuyin had cultivation methods so profound that their Aeternal Sky Scripture and Myriad Monarch Canon''s cultivation method was trash, less than trash, and likely disgustingly low.


    His eyes zed with more ambition than he''d ever had before! It wasn''t just him. All the Earthly Saints at the border of the Elementus Domain burned with fervor in their eyes, especially Yang Chaoyue, the Sky Monarch of the Imperial n, and she seemed ready to move.


    Unfortunately, they were bound by oaths, unable to invade or enter a territory without permission! Where the hell was HAN YUHEI and ZHANG ZIYI!


    Wei Wuyin was unaware of the kindling of zing ambition that his Worldly Domain was generating. He was heavily immersed in the developments and unfolding of his cultivation base! While in the grand scale of a Starfield, his Worldly Domain wasn''t thatrge, even the Four Extreme Continent spanned 810,000 miles, but in terms of Worldly Domains, he was at an absurd size!


    300,000 meters!


    320,000 meters!


    At this point, it rapidly began to slow down to a crawl.


    330,000 meters!


    331,000 meters!


    332,000 meters!


    333,000 METERS!


    It stopped!


    At 333,000 meters in size, a full 333 kilometers or a little over 200 miles! A sphere of pure white that extended for 100 miles in every direction! Wei Wuyin felt that this was merely the limits of his cultivation, but the Domain Seed was at its most initial state or growth, leaving incredibly spacious room for continuous growth.


    In a range of 100 miles, he was like a god!


    Wei Wuyin felt as if he could control all the energies within, even the light pelting the mercilessly. He was a little shaken by this, feeling that this unfiltered light energy was of the mystic-graded, that it should exceed his limits. Not only that, mystic-graded mana and energies should be outside of his control.


    But as he felt it within his Worldly Domain, mana, energies, or light, no matter what, they were all within his control!


    He was astonished!


    His expression changed as he inspected his Domain Seed, seeing it being orbited by 81 Mystic Rune Seeds and 1 World Rune Seed. He was rendered speechless as the Mystic Light was being poured into his Domain Seed, fueling it the same as his astral force. And his Domain Seed didn''t reject it!


    He¡­


    He could control mystic-graded ambient forces?!


    WHAT?!


    Wei Wuyin unhesitatingly tested this out, using the Worldly Domain''s unique power of control, infusing it''s unique ''will'' into the light energies emitted by the Supermassive Sr Star, filtered by the Mystic Radiance Belt, and he felt a semnce of control.


    It wasn''t as great as mortal-graded light energies, and he wasn''t able to convert it into pseudo-Soul Light, but he could control its flow and direction.


    "Incredible!" Awed, he felt it to be unbelievable!


    It was only then that Wei Wuyin could feel the devastated state of Origin so clearly. While meters wasn''t enough to cover a hundredth of the, not even close, he could see the remnants of his tribtion. Moreover, the two halves of the were slowly splitting apart.


    He couldn''t help but lift his head, seeing the vast number of living beings in the far distance, standing upon tforms of mystic power, watching.


    "..." He recalled the feeling he felt when the Tiangou had erupted with power. The helplessness he felt, the destruction that felt as if it had ripped into his heart, and all those indescribable emotions of loss. He had just established himself, the inhabitants changing the name of the starfield to honor him!


    The Neo-Dawn Starfield!


    He had grasped that.


    A new home.


    But shortly after, before he could even bask in this achievement, it was ripped away from him mercilessly. It truly was an indescribable emotion. He had only been able to be happy to obtain such recognition for a few days.


    "...Maybe we can?" Ori softly asked. She was the most emotional out of the four, whether excitement or sadness they all felt it, but she exhibited far more emotions than King who kept his thoughts reserved behind his edge or Eden who was calm and collected most of the time.


    "It''s a," Wei Wuyin shook his head. Origin was arge-sized mystic-graded. It was split in half, siphoned of its energies, and copsed in certain areas. Most of the cities had been scorched by the hot radiance of the Sr Star or infected by chaos mana. What could be done?


    "..." Ori was saddened.


    "Let''s try," King firmly stated. Wei Wuyin could feel that King was doing this for Ori. He couldn''t help but sigh a little, but then warmly smiled.


    "We can try," Wei Wuyin nodded. His silver eyes radiated a bright, pure white-colored light. Before long, wisps of nine different colors gathered within his iris, circting in a profound spiral. At the very least, he could try to put the back together for future reconstruction efforts.


    "Allow me," Eden spoke up at this moment.


    Ba-dump! Ba-dump! Ba-dump!


    Wei Wuyin felt his heart rapidly throb as the Mark of Eden glowed abright. His expression changed as he asked, "You sure you have enough? The Cmity is soon¡­"


    "We have enough," Eden assured, using ''we''. With confidence, Eden interfaced with the Mark of Eden. Wei Wuyin knew that the Mark of Eden was unique, capable of absorbing external essences, converting it into unrefined and pure lifeforce and wood energies. However, it was so profound that he never knew how to use it or activate it. The entire process was passively performed.


    Even Eden had no clue how to manipte the mark outside of expelling the stored energies and lifeforce. They could only measure that the wood energies and lifeforce was absolutely absurd. It was Wei Wuyin''s greatest trump card.


    BOOOSH!!!


    From Wei Wuyin''s chest, copious amounts of wood energies flooded the world. It kept spewing out ceaselessly and endlessly without a known limit. As it gushed out, from the white domain, a deluge of green power swept Origin. It was so massive, so fast, that in the matter of a few minutes, both halves of Origin were tainted green!


    Woosh!


    Han Yuhei was at the edge of Origin. He had received a message from Wei Wuyin, and it carried a very simple order: "Create a Sky Layer for Origin!"


    He didn''t know what this was about, but expectations aside, he wanted to find some way to redeem himself in Wei Wuyin''s eyes, be a little more useful, a little more important. If so, he wouldn''t fall behind Wu Yu.


    He formed a hand-seal!


    The observing crowd was stunned as their was tainted in a rich, green color.


    Those Earthly Saints of the Imperial n were stunned. Tian Muyang''s eyes glinted wildly with surprise, "Wood Energy? What the f-"


    Wei Wuyin felt the entire drowned in wood energies. While he couldn''t revert the''s state to what it was, he could reshape it. He tapped into his Elemental Heart Intent, using his Worldly Domain and newly refined, incredibly powerful astral force to act as a medium.


    Faint sounds of dull rumbling resounded beyond the green coating! The green coating?


    It was bing pure white!


    "Elemental Origin Energy! GENUINE ELEMENTAL ORIGIN ENERGY!!" Lin Xianxei could no longer contain her shock, blurting out uncontrobly!

 Chapter 889 883: Neo-Origin!

    Chapter 889  883: Neo-Origin!


    Genuine Elemental Origin Energy! It was actually actual elemental origin energy, the same type of energy only generated during the creation of a ster region, used to establish the growth of natural-forming Sr Stars,s, Lunar Satellites, and Continental t Earths!


    Lin Xianxei''s heart was like the stomps of a thousand horses. The sheer, fantastical, and unimaginable sight of elemental origin energy enveloping the two halves of Origin was enough to drive her into a state of total and indescribable disbelief.


    Her golden eyes glittered so intensely that the excited light could attract and snare the hearts of anyone daring enough to look. Enough elemental origin energy to engulf an entire! Arge-sized like Origin nheless! If it was just a wisp here and a bit there, generated by the rumored Elemental Heart Intent attained by Wei Wuyin, she wouldn''t be experiencing such a drastic reaction.


    But this wasn''t a little here and there, but a thick coating of energy encasing an entire freaking!


    She wasn''t the only one thunderstruck, nor was her reaction the most intense. That belonged to the one tasked with establishing a Sky Layer for the split Origin¡ªHan Yuhei! His jaw was to the floor, capable of sweeping across Origin from its exaggerated descent.


    "So much wood energy!" Therge, tremendously vast and unfathomably expansive wood energy that was flooding through the ignited his shock. The amount of energy wasn''t little, and the quality of it was certainly peak astral-graded at the very least. Moreover, it was incredibly pure, untainted by any of the other elements, such as earth and water energies, as most would expect.


    However, when he felt the slithering will soar through the wood energy, slowly changing its innate properties, it would be an understatement to say he was so surprised that his eyes almost bulged out of his skull. The actual energy itself wasn''t that shocking, especially when he recalled Wei Wuyin''s feat of attaining it during the Elementus Chosen Trial, but the sheer scale that it epassed!


    "How is he doing this?!" Han Yuhei staggered as his palms were a little sweaty. Elemental Heart Intent, no, any Intent had their range limits, heavily based on one''s Spirit of Cultivation and mental energies. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that, if he was given Elemental Heart Intent, he wouldn''t achieve converting a tenth of this wood energy.


    And he was an Ascended being!


    An Earthly Saint, no less!


    But Wei Wuyin was a mere mortal, a recently ascended Realmlord, having just entered theter stages of the Astral Core Realm. While the Realm World Phase, the seventh stage of the Astral Core Realm, was a tremendous leap in strength and ability, it wasn''t so exaggerated, right?


    Suddenly, he felt the elemental origin energy leak out into the Dark Void. His nine-colored eyes glinted with amazed light, but he soon regained himself as he acted. As an Ascended, creating a, sr star, or a lunar satellite wasn''t a difficult feat. It just expended some mystic power.


    Even Realmlords could create Continental t Earths, some evens, while those at the Starlord-level can produce sr stars with enough effort and resources. They''ve long since replicated the profound process with their cultivation base, from establishing a Worldly Domain, a core of energy, gravitational force, and life-growing and sustaining properties.


    For him, it wasn''t hard to formte a Sky Layer. Any Sky Layer he generated would be more effective than any Realmlord, Timelord, or Starlord could create. With a heavy breath, he began to expel worldly power.


    WOOOOO!


    SHUUUUU!


    BOOOSH!!!


    "..." Trillions of citizens were weed to an astonishing sight that would forever etch into their hearts. Their, their home, Origin, was engulfed in verdant green energy, and this energy began to rapidly change to white. At times, they could swear there were other colors spurting out. Eventually, the two halves of Origin that had been split apart were slowly moving together, tethered by white-colored power.


    When it finally aligned, there was an explosive wave that seemed to announce one thing: "I am whole!" And this announcement originated from none other than Origin! The entire processsted only a few minutes.


    At that point, ayer of atmosphere was formed brilliantly around the. It filtered out the mystic light and essence, generating a form of pure astral-graded essence and light that was suitable for living beings and materials at the mortal-grade to grow.


    Han Yuhei might be an Earthly Saint, and the feat of constructing and cing a Sky Layer was swift, but the time-limit and only some energy expenditure meant the Sky Layer was the lowest quality he could conjure. If he was given a few years, he could instill the atmosphere with multiple Sky Layers, allowing mystic-graded essence and light descend harmlessly.


    Then, the would naturally give birth to mystic environments. There might be rivers with droplets of condensed mystic-graded water energies or trees bearing delicious fruits that contain potent and refined mystic properties. They would be earthly treasures that would greatly benefit cultivators, especially alchemists.


    Suddenly, the elemental origin energy began to rapidly dwindle in quantity. They could see it as if it was a tub with its seal uncorked, the waters flooding out into another location. But the elemental origin energy seemed to sink into the earth, vanishing within as entire environments formed.


    There were pure, gorgeous freshwaterkes, flowing rivers, and vast saltwater oceans. Mountains formed, entire ranges seemed to manifest out of thin air, and valleys formed. There were volcanoes emitting faint heat, dormant yet expelling pure magma energies. The north and south poles of the were frosty, frozen with the richest and coldest of ice energies.


    The entirendscape of Origin had changed. Many of the buildings that were there, formed by the natural elemental materials, had sadly vanished. They were assimted, forming something new, something greater.


    Wei Wuyin stood atop a lone mountain that nearly touched the newly-formed Sky Layer. He pressed his right hand against his chest, his silver eyes observing the world, and they were suffused with a proud emotion.


    "How much was expended?" Wei Wuyin asked, tightening his fingers around his chest. The Mark of Eden was absolutely crucial for the uing Cmity of Hell. He didn''t want this decision to cost him his life and soul, vanishing from this world thoroughly. How sad would that be?


    "Not much," Eden replied calmly.


    Wei Wuyin softly heaved a sigh of relief. While Eden wasn''t specific in its quantification, it confirmed that he had more than enough to pull off his ns. With that settled, he couldn''t help but smile as he felt Origin''s renewed state. He was shocked, ted, and intrigued by his newfound powers.


    He had rein in his Worldly Domain of Elemental Origin and Draconic Transformation earlier, observing the glory of his efforts. But the strength of his astral force, the powers of his Worldly Domain, and amplification of his innately refined energies and Spiritual Strength was absolutely phenomenal!


    If he fought his Gravity Emission Phase self, he was 110% confident of one-shotting himself. The difference was massive. It was hard to describe in in terms, but if before he was capable of lifting 100 pounds at his limits, now that limit had grown to over 3,000 pounds.


    However, saying he was thirty times stronger was a grossparison, because that only rted to his astral force, understating the benefits of a Worldly Domain. Moreover, his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity grew alongside his cultivation base.


    Moreover, he was shocked to see that the upper limits of his Celestial Eyes were far, far greater than his current limits in terms of Spiritual Strength despite the simultaneous elevation. He was always concerned that his subsequent breakthroughs would be faced with issues, unable to maximize his foundation for fear of bing blind again.


    With this, he had room to grow. A lot of room to grow.


    "Three hundred and thirty-three thousand meters¡­" Wei Wuyin knew this was his ''initial'' state, consolidated rapidly by his Neo-Dawn Domain Seeds absorption. However, this was purely Ori''s Worldly Domain. He still had three others.


    Thus was a little excessive, no?


    After all, even Si De and Ai Yin''s Worldly Domain barely reached 2,000 meters in diameter despite their Temporal Eye Phase cultivation bases. While they could be considered third-rate by the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, it was still a little too small, right?


    If Wei Wuyin wasn''t fully aware of his own foundation, the cause of such drastic changes, he would''ve felt certain that the Worldly Domain was the byproduct of a unique cultivation method or art used to increase its range. And these did exist! <del></del>


    This was also the same thought that passed through Tian Muyang''s head. There were many different methods or arts that could give a Worldly Domain a little umph in its power, size, stability, and properties. In their eyes, Wei Wuyin cultivated a supremely powerful cultivation method to grow his size to such lengths.


    The alternative?


    Wei Wuyin had a cultivation foundation that far, far exceeded Mortal Limits! The limits of their imagination and knowledge would restrain this conclusion, especially with pre-existing examples of growth methods. It simply wasn''t very tangible of a conclusion.


    If Wei Wuyin knew what these people would think, he wouldn''t know whether tough, cry, scoff, or shake his damn head. After all, this type of opinion had followed him throughout his attainments! Even his Alchemic Eden Energies were rationalized as a unique method to generate a purer alchemical energy! Why? Because these methods exist!


    Spiritual Strength Enhancement Spells! Exist!


    Self-damaging, self-empowering methods! Exist!


    Worldly Domain expansion methods! Exist!


    It just didn''t end, but it wasn''t his duty to exin the truth. In fact, Wei Wuyin was actually a little sullen. The number of cultivation methods that he actually practiced, including spells, and arts were horrendously, pathetically low for a cultivator at his level.


    He was always preupied with the Alchemic Dao, unable to train in empowering methods like the Bloodforge Mystic Method, formations, arrays, spells, and arts. If it wasn''t alchemy, it was exploring the mysteries of the Void Dao. He was bogged down by far too many topics of profound difficulty.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin was extremely talented. The Alchemic Dao wasplex, delving into seven incredible aspects, and he had a highprehension of all seven, something that others couldn''t reach in a lifetime of thirty-thousand years. His attainments with his limited time and his achievements thus far wasn''t something that should be belittled because hisprehension of arts, spells, and formations were all at a low-level for an Astral Core Realm cultivator.


    However, when he recalled the words of the masked figure in the Ster Nest, he felt that he should devote some time learning various methods and arts, allowing his cultivation base to be active in strength, not so passive and reliant on his absurd foundation. After all, he was like a child with a greatsword at this moment. He might be able to behead others, but wielding his power effectively with any skill was beyond him.


    Woosh!


    Han Yuhei descended from above,nding not too far away. He looked at Wei Wuyin, feeling the faint wisps of Worldly Pressure from his body, and confirming that he was a genuine Realmlord.


    "Congrattions on your sessful ascension," Han Yuhei said with genuine honesty. The term ''ascension'' was used loosely to describe cultivation leaps by cultivators, especiallyrge, life-changing breakthroughs such as the Realm World Phase. In this phase, a cultivator was now capable of touching upon powers that brought mortals to awe.


    They could create World Realms, Secret Realms, Continental t Earths, Lunar Satellites, ands. They grasped power that allowed them to traverse the Dark Void by their own power. They could exist in almost every inhospitable environment. They were no longer bound to the limits of a world; they contained and carried their entire world with them.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, unable to maintain a calm demeanor from his sess. He was very happy. Considering he survived facing the World, formed his Domain Seeds, and finally reached theter-stages of the Astral Core Realm, there was much to be jubnt about.


    Most notably, he could control ambient mystic-graded energies! This opened up a path¡­a pathway to bing a Saint Alchemist! While he wasn''t an Ascended cultivator, he felt that with this ability, his Worldly Domain''s ability to ''sense'' and ''control'' mystic-graded essence and energies, he could be considered a Earthly Saint Alchemist soon enough!


    However, he wasn''t in a rush.


    "Thank you," Wei Wuyin simply said. He had almost added ''Little Yu'' to it, but he stopped himself with all his might. He added instead: "I''ll have to apologize about Origin. I made some fixes, but it won''t be enough to settle what I caused."


    "..." Han Yuhei remained calm outwardly at those words, but he felt excited that his thoughts were confirmed! Wei Wuyin wasn''t the type to dismiss his responsibility, or half-heartedly p a fix on it and leave. That being said, Han Yuhei''s spiritual sense noted the thick, rich elemental energies permeating throughout the.


    There were wisps of strong essence power and a type of exceptional will infused within. He noted several Apex-level Elemental Intents permeating within some of the freshly growing materials, shocking him deeply. There was an entire mountain effusing the aura of Grand Earth, numerous forests with auras of the Nine Meadows, and volcanoes with Scorching Ash Magma Essence within.


    The changes were miraculous. These were sublime cultivation environments, including useful for extracting high-graded materials for trade. Whatever unique treasure that Wei Wuyin used to allow this change, it was extremely worth it! The had been thoroughly transformed!


    "I''llpensate all those who lost their homes, help pay for the Golden Life Pavilion and other associations to help rebuild various farms, cities, and structures destroyed. You can handle the logistics, right?" Wei Wuyin understood how it felt to lose one''s home, more than once, and this might not reim the memories and emotions within the world, but it could help ease the process of eptance.


    Han Yuhei nodded, "Of course. However, I don''t think this is the same as before."


    Wei Wuyin lifted his eyebrow in Han Yuhei''s direction. Did he want more than that? They hadn''t even gone through the amount to be distributed yet.


    But what Han Yuhei said shook him, "Origin was destroyed. It has been entirely terraformed, changing geographically and topographically. It isn''t the same."


    Wei Wuyin frowned. Han Yuhei wasn''t wrong. The Origin had been devastated, not just by his Worldly Forces Astral Tribtion, but by the dissipating Sky Layers, leading to the''s surface being scorched by mystic-graded light energies emitting tremendous heat and flooded with chaos mana.


    Origin was destroyed.


    Han Yuhei had a dignified facial expression as he offered, "How about this? Since Origin is destroyed, we change the name to better suit it. Since you helped change it fundamentally, likely its foundational state is even better than before, let''s name it Neo-Origin?"


    "Haha," Wei Wuyin heartilyughed, clearly realizing what Han Yuhei wanted to do. Since this was going to still be the home of the True Element Sect, giving it his mark would form a connection between them, leaving behind his name in their history, and establishing a publicly announced rtions. Furthermore, it was clear that despite his age, there was no need for him to be a Chosen or member of the True Element Sect nor would he be willing.


    He wielded enough subordinate forces in the form of Wu Yu, the Legion Commander, and Bai Lin, and allied power in the form of Golden Life Pavilion''s Third Manager, Ma Zheng, and wealth alone to be a peak force, exceeding the True Element Sect.


    But if this went through, Wei Wuyin and the True Element Sect could be said to be in a coboration, allied through this flimsy naming sense. It might not be written in stone, but that was enough to benefit the True Element Sect greatly.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin''s cry resounded as her elegant and majestic white form flew towards them.


    Wei Wuyin felt a little intrigued at the prospect, "Sure. Let''s go with that."


    Wei Wuyin looked below, seeing the vast scenery that he helped mold with his imagination and powers.


    He softly muttered to himself, "Neo-Origin, huh?"

 Chapter 890 884: Yin-Yang Resonance;A Proposition?

    Chapter 890  884: Yin-Yang Resonance;A Proposition?


    The destruction and subsequent rebirth of Origin left many observers saddled withplex emotions. The had clearly taken a dip in overall quality, and a drastic geographical change, such as newly risen mountain ranges, freshwaterkes, and volcanoes sprouting up miraculously.


    There were some ruins of grand buildings, treasured sights, essentially small signs of the old civilization. If an archaeologist were to study Origin, they mighte to the conclusion that the old civilization had been suddenly destroyed by a great expert.


    Zhang Ziyi was struck with a loss of words, especially after being informed by Han Yuhei of the new name of Origin¡ªNeo-Origin. It was given a portion of the Neo-Dawn moniker, and Wei Wuyin suffered the me for its predecessor''s destruction.


    Additionally, she was tasked with organizing the sect members to reallocate the lives of themon citizen. She was baffled, but after learning about Han Yuhei''s thought process and confirmation that Wei Wuyin intended topensate those who lost their homes and livelihoods, she decided to ept this task wholeheartedly.


    If another mortal had given such a promise, she would have ignored them entirely, likely delivered a p at their ridiculous self-confidence. The cost of their was unimaginable for mortals, the result of years and years of refinement. However, it was from none other than Wei Wuyin. She couldn''t help but be intrigued and excited.


    As she began toplete her task, she was abruptly tossed into amazement at the premium cultivation grounds sprouting at various locations. She couldn''t help but feel stunned, sensing Apex-level Elemental Essences growing, and peak astral-graded materials. There were even some pure white springs suffused with elemental origin essence liquid, the same essence born from the inception of a Ster Region!


    Just this alone caused her to realize that the worth of this, at first nce, might seemcking, but this shot it into the absolute freaking sky in value! She even drank some herself by instinct, feeling the rich elemental origin energies permeating within.


    She was baffled. This material could be distilled and used for many, many things. At the very least, if they gathered enough of this material, producing a Sr Star with natural properties, capable of sustaining a Mystic Radiance Belt, was entirely possible! A new Secret Realm could be cultivated.


    Even Han Yuhei was utterly speechless when informed of this change. The uses for this was not limited to either of Zhang Ziyi''s thoughts, and could greatly help other cultivatorsprehend Elemental Origin Intent, especially if their main focus of cultivation was water-attributed forces. However, when Zhang Ziyiter found white mes spewing out from an underwater geyser, a mountain filled with pure white ore, and certain areas of the world spontaneously formed white twisters, their surprise went into utter disbelief.


    All of this was elemental origin-attributed materials naturally born from the unique environmental power infused with the. This¡­it was¡­


    The inhabitants were soon given temporary housing in certain areas, forged cities, pces, and roads sprouting up rapidly. With the Ascended beings tasked with helping regrow civilization, their movements were swift and organized. They were a sect based on elemental cultivation, so it was easy to build and reshape the world to their interests.


    It only took an hour before the citizens were reallocated to certain locations, given designations forter investigations to ount for losses and original birthces. If families were affected, separated arge distance, the Realmlords and higher cultivators took action, helping to move them back together.


    While all this took ce, like a well-oiled machine purposed with a single task, Wei Wuyin was seated on the back of a resting Bai Lin with his eyes closed, meditating and intermittently pulsing with a worldly power. Behind him were none other than Wen Mingna and Si De. Thetter''s sightless gaze was trained on Wei Wuyin, her facial expression was gentle and had a faint blush. She was shocked to think that Wei Wuyin''s aura was bing aggressively alluring, her body was reacting on instinct, and she felt a little hot.


    Since Wei Wuyin had reached the Realm World Phase, the seventh stage of the Astral Core Realm, bing a genuine Reamlord amongst cultivators, his aura released was distinctly different. It wasn''t so much as if he''d be a different person, no, nor was it giving a bad feeling, but it was a good, great, strange type of difference.


    Wen Mingna''s eyes were closed, cultivating. However, from time to time, she would open her eyes as if disturbed, gazing at the impressively forged back of Wei Wuyin, her heart slightly racing, and her Astral Soul tingling. Most notably, her Primal Yin was oddly stimted, causing a little difort in her lower body.


    ''So this is what it feels like,'' Wen Mingna thought, calming her state of mind with a verbal mantra. In the world of cultivators, there was a type of unique attractive resonance that male and females might have, and it is usually attributed to a powerful, firm, and rich cultivation foundation. This was why talented women with high or unique cultivation bases might be seen as more attractive or beautiful than others, even if two women were identical twins, this difference would show.


    It was called a Yin-Yang Resonant Link. And Wei Wuyin''s cultivation base was emitting an endlessly attractive aura to her, her primal instincts incessantly signaling her that Wei Wuyin would be an ideal mate that would bring her endless benefits. She felt an urge to do inappropriate things¡ªto dual cultivate.


    This was even stronger to those like Si De, whose yin aura was already tainted by Wei Wuyin''s yang aura. The Blind Priestess must be feeling a hundred times what she felt, and the sensation should be incredibly intense. Her patience and straight face was a sign of intense self-control, greatly befitting a Grand Priestess.


    ''She''s incredibly strong willed.'' Wen Mingna internally apuded Si De. Fortunately, this sensation shouldn''tst for long for cultivators, at least to this exaggerated degree.


    And as she expected, the emissions of worldly power from Wei Wuyin subsided, calming down his permeating aura, and he regained his normal state of existence. In an hour, he had consolidated his cultivation base and attained sufficient control over his aura.


    The difort and urges Wen Mingna felt stopped, at least that which affected her Primal Yin and Astral Soul. It did little for her when Wei Wuyin turned around with a bright, satisfied smile, causing her to be shaken, reminded that Wei Wuyin''s natural looks were more effective than any Yin-Yang Resonant Link.


    A deadly threat to any female.


    Her cheeks were dyed a healthy pink, closing her eyes and cultivated to distract herself.


    Si De excitedly rose alongside Wei Wuyin, "Congrattions, Holy Son!" Her genuine excitement and earnest words caused Wei Wuyin to warmly smile, reaching out to grab her supple waist, pulling her close.


    Si De''s soft body fell into Wei Wuyin''s embrace. Her impressive twin peaks pressed against his hardened chest, rubbing a little against each other, and her expression reddened slightly. When Wei Wuyin went for a kiss, feeling those soft yet powerful lips dominate her own, Si De''s entire body trembled violently.


    She couldn''t hold it back, especially after Wei Wuyin used both hands to grab a handful of her body so roughly. All her pent-up feelings were released prematurely.


    "Aah¡­" A soft, quivering, and tantalizing moan resounded in the air.


    Wei Wuyin was stunned for a moment, sensing the chaos of yin energy flow in her indicative of a¡­release. Seeing her incredibly pink cheeks, her sightless eyes that seemed to be delving into mindless ecstasy, Wei Wuyin felt urges grow inside him. The desire of making her upper cheeks match the lower cheeks in pink shades was incredibly strong.


    Wen Mingna''s eyelids fluttered at the sound, but she didn''t open her eyes in the end.


    Unfortunately, or fortunately, the mood was shattered by Han Yuhei''s descent. The four were on a tall, t peak, situated on a sleeping Bai Lin''s back, and so they were out in the open.


    "Wei Wuyin," Han Yuhei floated in the air, levitating at an even level as Wei Wuyin and the rest. He didn''t dare treat Bai Lin, a Fire Phoenix, as a casual being that could be stepped on. He didn''t want any of his actions to be misconstrued as rude. "The Imperial n is asking for an audience."


    Wei Wuyin sighed inwardly, looking at Han Yuhei with a little bit of frustration. But he would''ve never gone all the way with Wen Mingna here, so he actually felt a little grateful. He had almost acted out on impulse. Alongside the explosive growth of his cultivation, his Yang Energies was amplified to an equal degree.


    His urges were just as great, if not greater, than what Si De felt. She was marked by him, taking her first, and being her only, and seeing her beautiful appearance with that supple waist, ample breast, and desiring eyes had nearly pushed him to the edge. This was further exacerbated by his True Dragon Bloodline''s innate urge to dominate.


    Si De embarrassingly ''looked'' at her feet while grabbing the helm of her gown. She resembled a young girl caught doing inappropriate things. It was quite cute!


    Han Yuhei was fully aware of what was happening, and it was why he decided to intervene. Cultivators were most sexually active after a breakthrough, especially those who rode on the dragon''sp. It was best to handle this matter first, then Wei Wuyin could do the deed with these two beautiful women undisturbed.


    Wei Wuyin knew that the Imperial n''s arrival was a pressing matter. If it wasn''t for the War Talisman, he might have thrown out a reason to avoid meeting them without Wu Yu by his side. He didn''t know if they might be aggressive suddenly; there was no oath that protected him. But with the War Talisman, he felt assured.<del></del>


    Nodding in acknowledgement, Wei Wuyin roused Bai Lin from her slumber, and she released a soft, confused cry. She was having such a good dream! In her dream, she faced a grand army of 10,000 Ascended phoenixes alone, a battle spectated by countless other phoenixes, and dominated them to stake her im as Queen of Phoenixes.


    It was glorious!


    Kree!


    If Wei Wuyin knew that he was the inspiration to a dream, one which he ruined prematurely, he would definitely apologize with honest feelings. The memory of defeating 10,000 Ascended beings with his saber was something he cherished to the utmost, an aplishment that reinforced his belief that anything could be ovee, despite the seemingly overwhelming odds against him.


    The five left Origin; Si De unfurled her Worldly Domain to sustain them, and Bai Lin carried the three. Han Yuhei flew beside Bai Lin, his eyes ncing from time to time at Wei Wuyin''s serene demeanor and handsome visage. He knew that he needed to make the most of Wu Yu''s absence to get into Wei Wuyin''s good graces, if possible¡­rece him in terms of importance.


    This was his chance, his path to strive for greater limits.


    Tian Muyang, Tian Lingyu, Yang Chaoyue, and the other Sky and Imperial Monarchs were all at the border of the Elementus Domain. They all had calm expressions, but internally, they were experiencing wild upheavals with fierce mental calctions.


    If the Grand Cyclic Ster Region knew that these Earthly Saints, peak powerhouses of their world, were nervously nning their next steps to meet a mere mortal, it might bring about never-ending shock.


    The Imperial n wasn''t the only one with Earthly Saints or Ascended beings here. The activity of the Imperial and Sky Monarchs had alerted several powerful figures who were observing from a distance. They were shocked by the second appearance in the Elementus Domain by the Imperial n. Furthermore, theycked Sky Destroyers, so the event was even more odd.


    If they weren''t here for war, what were they rushing here for while using their vast powers? What was so important?


    Since the Elementus Domain had been sealed off, and the Imperial n clearly hadn''t revealed any clear details about the Saintmaker event involving Ma Zheng and Wei Wuyin, the vast majority of experts were ignorant.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin''s cry brought all these Ascended beings'' attention to focus.


    The Fire Phoenix!


    A light of realization flowed through many of their pupils.


    When the Fire Phoenix arrived at the border, segregated by an invisible yet extremely thin and fragileyer of power, a defensive mechanism to alert for intrusive activity, Tian Muyang''s eyes brightened.


    He calmly moved towards the edge of his side of the border, looking at Wei Wuyin who emitted faint wisps of worldly power.


    "Congrattions on your ascension, Wei Wuyin," Tian Muyang said.


    "Congrattions, Mortal Sovereign Wei!"


    "Congrattions on your grand ascension, Ascendant Emperor Wei."


    Tian Lingyu scoffed slightly, giving Yang Chaoyue a ring nce. Everyone was referring to Wei Wuyin as Mortal Sovereign or by his name, yet this shameless woman still referred to him as Ascendant Emperor Wei. Furthermore, she had to add ''grand''.


    She might as well just get on her knees now.


    Tian Lingyu had to calm herself, not let Yang Chaoyue affect her. "Congrattions on stepping closer to the Mystic Dao, Wei Wuyin." She had to add her own vor to her words, standing out.


    Wei Wuyin was quite amused at their reactions. It was simr or on the same level as Ma Zheng''s sessful Earthly Ascension. Wasn''t this a little bit disproportionate?


    He wanted to ask if they were here just to say that, but he held back the urge. As for Yang Chaoyue, she instantly caught his eye. Unlike before, she was dressed in a tight-fitting, fiery-red outfit, her midriff exposed, revealing her exceptional curves, soft skin, with a brasserie that gave her originally modest chest a greater support with a push. It felt as if she was attracting the world''s gaze to her valley.


    Her burgundy hair was exquisitely styled in a messy updo, seemingly wild and chaotic, yet the strands of hair that dangled perfectly drew one''s attention to her face, and then one would find themselves focused on those red-colored, shapely lips of hers that formed the faintest of an alluring smile.


    Inparison to her stately appearance before, adorned by robes, she was downright gorgeous and more down-to-earth. She seemed attainable,cking a distinct unapproachable iciness that Earthly Saints naturally had, such as Tian Lingyu.


    Even Wei Wuyin was taken aback. She was already beautiful before, but now¡­


    Tian Muyang noted Wei Wuyin''s current state, realizing that Yang Chaoyue''s wily means was somewhat effective, so he hurriedly stepped forward and pressed on to business. "Wei Wuyin, the Myriad Monarch Canon¡­"


    Wei Wuyin instantly held his hands up, waving it indifferently, his silver eyes ncing at Yang Chaoyue from time to time as he swept his gaze over the Earthly Saints here. "You didn''te here for the Myriad Monarch Canon¡ªthat small thing; Don''t beat around the bush, tell me why you''re all really here."


    Unexpectedly, Wei Wuyin straightforwardly called them out, specifically, Tian Muyang.


    Tian Muyang was taken aback briefly, and so was everyone else. Their ns of navigation crumbled as Wei Wuyin directly demanded a clear-cut exnation. Tian Muyang wasn''t disheartened. In fact, he was happy that he didn''t have to speak in circles.


    "I don''t know why they''re here," he stated clearly, segregating himself from the others. A few had their expressions change slightly, feeling a little betrayed. It was clear that any deals en route had been thrown away by Tian Muyang. "But I''m here for a proposition."


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened, "I''m listening."

 Chapter 891 885:A Trial Period

    Chapter 891  885:A Trial Period


    "A proposition?" Wei Wuyin''s interest was immediately caught by Tian Muyang''s words. What could the Imperial n want? The Imperial n and its members were certainly amongst the wealthiest, resourceful, and most powerful entities within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. They had legacy, authority, and might.


    Wei Wuyin kept an intrigued, sly smile on his face, amusement glimmered within his eyes, and he folded his arms as if saying: "I''m waiting." This calcted gesture of his allowed him to gain leeway in navigating any uing negotiation. If they saw him as being the decider, he could retreat or aggressively extort. Because to them, he had the cards, and he did.


    But internally, Wei Wuyin was actually concerned. He knew that there was an imaginary image of his identity forming, unable to be verified, but able to be spected and disproven. While he controlled strong personal forces, connections, and potential, it would be for naught if he was viewed as a threat that had no backing.


    He didn''t think that he was invincible. A slight mistake, and even Trueborn might act against him, or the Evergod of the Everlore Association. He knew that his existence and treasures would certainly threaten and tempt others.


    For example, his world-defying tribtion can be dismissed by his overly exaggerated imaginary backing, a consequence of higher methods. It was possible because it exceeded their understanding, so anything exceptional revolving around him will be irrationally rationalized by their own ignorance and elevated belief in the unknown beyond their world.


    It was aplicated thought process that could shatter with the slightest chink in his armor. An untimely probe, an unanswerable question, or inability to aplish a feat. Soon after, conjectures would pour in, and disadvantageous lines of thinking would form.


    This will certainly change when he reaches a strong enough individual power, such as bing an Ascendant. For now, he had to act prudently to safeguard himself. The worst case scenario was being subjected to Mythical Oaths, bound by the culture of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Tian Muyang didn''t seem too nervous either, smiling slightly as he sent his proposition through spiritual transmission. The expressions of the others changed witnessing this. Even Tian Lingyu was taken aback by Tian Muyang''s approach of deliberately privatizing their conversation, excluding the others.


    They all could sense the spiritual strength cruising towards Wei Wuyin, gentle and carrying those nail-biting and mind-trembling words. Some of their expressions darkened, a little anger within their eyes, but they could only look to Wei Wuyin hoping to catch a glimpse of their conversation''s oue.


    Wei Wuyin frowned initially, then his eyes widened slightly with ripples of unconceble shock through his silver eyes. He gave Tian Muyang a heavy look, and Tian Muyang replied with a bright, rxed smile. The hearts of the watching Earthly Saints felt a little seized.


    Wei Wuyin released a soft breath, closing his eyes while tightening the cross of his arms around his chest. His intentions of acting arrogant and domineering to upkeep a grand status vanished. Not because it had been seen through but because there was no need.


    Tian Muyang had just given him a clear, straightforward, and simple proposition. It was so simple that Wei Wuyin felt there was no need to keep up any appearances. Why?


    Tian Muyang''s proposition was extremely sinct. He was a firm believer that Wei Wuyin was of a powerful faction, fully felled by Wei Wuyin''s illusory paint brush, drawn by the image that Wei Wuyin stered before him. He was so confident that he outright proposed himself! He was hooked beyond a shadow of a doubt!


    From Tian Muyang''s perspective, regardless of where Wei Wuyin came from, Earthly Saints must have value, especially those of talent. If he could be an Earthly Saint in an impoverished, lower-tiered ster region, imagine if he was given genuine resources. Right?


    This Tian Muyang had boldly offered 5,000 years of himself as an Alchemic Knight, willing to give life and limb for Wei Wuyin. In exchange, he wanted Wei Wuyin to free him from the Mythical Oaths that bound him.


    The product that the King of Everlore theorized! One of the Seven World Wonders of Everlore, capable of dispelling oaths. It was a Mystic-World grade Elixir!


    When Tian Muyang saw Wei Wuyin drop his arrogant act, seriously considering his offer, his eyes shone with clear excitement. It was the same exact excitement a gambler might have in the middle of a dice roll. And this was a gamble, one that might have tremendous pay-offs or horrendous consequences.


    Normally, if one thought about Tian Muyang''s offer, they might consider him as a ve to oaths, unable to express any sort of freedom, restrained by all sorts of trivialities, and while that might be true, it wasn''t his main goal¡ªWei Wuyin knew this.


    Tian Muyang wanted the Alchemic Knight title and the nurturing that came with it; the ess to higher-leveled methods, arts, spells, and avenues beyond his current means, the various things he firmly believed Wei Wuyin possessed, or the force that''s backing him. A man genuinely invested in Wei Wuyin''s big lie. The oaths were merely a pretext to bind himself to Wei Wuyin, guised as seeking freedom but actually seeking benefits extending far beyond.


    As long as Tian Muyang does a good job as an Alchemic Knight, adopting in a way simr to Wu Yu, then it would be well within his rights to plead his case to stay as one beyond the five thousand year contract. Or, if brought to greater heights, find greener pastures.


    A segway.


    He might even believe Wei Wuyin had a way outside, just like the King of Everlore.


    This was one of the things that Wei Wuyin was legitimately concerned about. It wasn''t that he didn''t wish to gather more subordinate power for now, but that this condition would mean he couldn''t. Cai Liuyang was a Demi-Mortal Lord with exceptional talent, likely bound by certain Mythical Oaths to protect certain interests.


    What force would ever give their geniuses an escape option?


    It would be counterproductive. And if it was so easy to obtain such a product, Mythical Oaths would eventually be obsolete in that society, being extremely unreliable. Perhaps if the King of Everlore''s product was produced even a little bit, the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s culture would''ve changed by now. So they might have ced other restrictions on Cai Liuyang, unaffected by this theorized elixir, so why would she need it?


    Even if he had the product, he had to seriously consider this issue for other reasons. Not just for gathering subordinate forces, but obtaining allied powers as well. These Mythical Oaths reminded him that it was best to nurture his own force from young seeds for his ns, as the old have been bogged down by seemingly unbreakable shackles. Who knew when he''d reach the level of a Worldly Saint Alchemist?


    Just looking at how Tian Muyang couldn''t enter the Elementus Domain without permission, it could be seen how restrained he was, and how limited and useless he would be as an Alchemic Knight, unlike Wu Yu who was bound by none.


    At that time he could make that product, if all goes as nned, he wouldn''t need a Tian Muyang fostered by an outdated ster region. He would have a Zuhei, a Ying, a Su Mei, and the Valkyries.


    He slowly opened his eyes, sweeping his gaze across those behind Tian Muyang, who were watching him intently. When his gaze fell on Yang Chaoyue''s sensual figure and lips, he suppressed an urge to loudly sigh. They all hade with fiery ambitions and radiant hope in their hearts.


    But he couldn''t resort to hiring old heads with their wild ambitions and personalities, bound by unknown oaths, hopeful to use him as a stepping stone to greater pastures. They would consume his time, and after saying yes, it would be difficult to upkeep that imaginary image. So even if he had the product, he didn''t think he should use it.


    Wei Wuyun had to think deeply about how to handle this, navigating as to not reveal any ws, so he decided on a specific approach. While he could say no or simply say he didn''t have the product, this wasn''t advantageous to him.


    Spiritually, he seriously replied with: "State your foundation, prior to the Mystic Ascendant Realm, such as Soul Rings, Spatial Resonance, Primary Light Source,prehended Intent, etcetera, including your current mystic foundation and cultivation base."


    Tian Muyang''s eyes widened slightly. When Wei Wuyin asked about these details, his expression changed immediately. He had believed that any Earthly Saint was of value, but he had neglected to consider that, to Wei Wuyin, he could be low-tier amongst Earthly Saints in his view. Recalling Wei Wuyin''s possible background, he actually felt nervous, as if he was being interviewed about his qualifications for a higher position. If anyone knew that an Earthly Saint of the Imperial n felt this way to a mere mortal not even a hundred years old, they would be rendered absolutely speechless.<del></del>


    Aa for Tian Muyang, he was genuinely stunned!


    In the end, he regained himself and proceeded to detail certain aspects of his cultivation base, foundation, and attainments. Not factoring in cultivation methods, Tian Muyang had been at the Mystic Ascendant Realm before the Imperial n had taken the throne, his Astral Core Realm foundation was not supplemented prior by rich resources.


    This was actually indicative of his natural talent. He had been one of the few to reach an Apex-level Elemental Intent, Dark Lightning Intent, and had used that to establish a powerful foundation to ascend. He wasn''t an average joe, even now that was the case.


    Listening intently, Wei Wuyin was a little surprised. Tian Muyang hadn''t justprehended an apex-level Intent, but reached the ninth soul-ring, the eighth spatial-ripple, and violet-colored Primary Light. While the standard for Chosen in this generation was ninth, ninth, and white being the lowest, it was fascinating for him to have such aplishments prior to the Tian n''s rule.


    Tian Muyang made sure to allude to that fact, that he had done all this prior to obtaining his grand position within the Tian n. As for his ascension, he had reached the 6th Rune Ascension,prehending 46 Mystic Rune Seeds to pletion'', a full 2 Mystic Rune Seeds short of the Divine King Han Xei''s benchmark.


    During his Soul of Mysticism and Demi-Mortal Lord phases, he kept diligently cultivating for roughly ten thousand years until he inevitably awakened his Mystic Intent, directly obtaining the qualifications to seed as an Earthly Saint, much like Wu Yu had. However, he only reached the 4th Runic Ascendant State,prehending four Ways of Mysticism¡ªMana, Spirit, Infusion, and Conversion. After his Earthly Ascension, he slowlyprehended his Spatial and Radiant-type Mystic Runes, fully bing a 6th Runic Ascendant.


    That was his current limit.


    Wei Wuyin nodded eptingly, verifying that reaching beyond your Rune Ascension level was iparably difficult for Ascended beings without a trigger.


    In his view, Tian Muyang wasn''t weak. In fact, he was much stronger than Han Yuhei on paper, and he cultivated something simr to the Imperial Heaven Qi Method. But if hepared him to Wu Yu or the abnormally patient 9th Runic Ascendant Ma Zheng, he was grossly inferior.


    However, he had his uses.


    He directly transmitted: "I currently don''t have an Oath Breaking elixir on me that''ll work for you. I hadn''t expected this," Wei Wuyin honestly and seriously responded, rubbing his chin contemtively as he continued, "however, I might be able to obtain some in a few centuries."


    Tian Muyang''s initial response was disappointment, but after hearing that Wei Wuyin hadn''t ounted for an Earthly Saint to request this, he felt it made sense, and that consoled his state of mind. Why would a mortal keep an oath breaking product meant for an Earthly Saint? All those under him would either be under oaths or never swear an oath for others, only for Wei Wuyin or the force behind him.


    The logic was the same as why keep the keys to someone''s chains on you or nearby. It only gives them an opportunity to free themselves.


    But when he heard that Wei Wuyin might be able to procure one in a few centuries, his eyes brightened considerably. For someone who lived for so long, what was a few centuries or more of waiting for a chance to reach the next level? Wei Wuyin will likely spend that time trying to ascend with the highest Rune Ascension, not rush it at all. In fact, maybe he can''t gain further ess to resources from his force until he ascends. That was normal too.


    This meant he simply had to wait.


    "How about this," Wei Wuyin interrupted Tian Muyang''s hopeful thoughts, "when I obtain it, I''ll take you as my official Alchemic Knight. After all, you barely qualify. That said, we can have a trial period of a century. While you''ll still be under oath, I''d imagine it doesn''t restrict you from assisting me in some simple matters, right?"


    Tian Muyang''s brows furrowed. There was no member of the Imperial n''s Sky or Imperial Monarchs that could be the Alchemic Knight of an alchemist outside of the Imperial n, an explicit oath established by the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, for obvious reasons.


    However, offering some assistance that wouldn''t vite any outstanding oaths was...doable. This was also his chance.


    This was the chance they all wanted!


    However, the ''barely'' qualified hurt a little. But it also empowered his desire to a greater extent. He couldn''t help but ask, "If you don''t mind me asking, what''s Grand Knight Wu Yu''s runic state?" While it was extremely improper, the urge to ask was irresistible.


    Wei Wuyin looked towards the others, "You want to know the initial foundation of my current Alchemic Knight?" He said this in an open manner, allowing everyone to hear, shocking Tian Muyang for a brief moment. He wasn''t slow, so he quickly picked up on what Wei Wuyin intentions were. Wei Wuyin wanted to tell the others his standards, allowing everyone to know how his ''current'' Alchemic Knight was. After all, how many of them here wanted the exact same thing as him? An avenue to greater pastures? But did they have the qualifications?


    "I do," he replied solemnly.


    Wei Wuyin held out his two hands, revealing 7 fingers, "7th Rune Ascension." This shook those watching, even the spectators. While revealing Wu Yu''s foundation might be seen as unnecessary, it wasn''t harmful at all. After all, the Everlore Association certainly knew, and when he eventually fights, this will be public information.


    There was a gloomy expression on a few of their expressions, except Tian Lingyu, who felt unconcerned. After all, she also reached the 7th Rune Ascension! Unlike Tian Muyang, she was born during the total reign of the Tian n. Shecked neither instructors, resources, products, or methods.


    Then, Wei Wuyin lifted an additional finger. "But after a little assistance, he''s at the 8th Runic Ascendant state."


    "...!" Startled gasps and trembling gazes could be heard and seen everywhere, not just from the Imperial and Sky Monarchs, but those who were observing silently from beyond! 8th Runic Ascendant! But he just ascended!


    The way the Imperial n members looked at Wei Wuyin hadn''t just changed, it morphed into an entirely different emotion. Especially Tian Muyang, as his expression became deathly pale, the first time he revealed anything besides brief astonishment and a smile. The act of breaching one''s Rune Ascension was absolutely terrifyingly difficult! Han Yuhei''s already was aware of this, but even he still paled a little after hearing this.


    Seeing this response, Wei Wuyin was internally satisfied. "I know that you all wish to discuss certain things with me, but this isn''t the proper venue or time. How about you leave me your transmission jades, and we can discusster? I still have to familiarize myself with my cultivation base, so I can''t entertain you all. I do apologize."


    Before Wei Wuyin could even finish hisst sentence, a sparkling jade shot gently through the border, arriving beside him, carrying a faint fragrance. He looked at it in surprise, lifting his gaze to see a smiling Yang Chaoyue. After that, she didn''t stay or linger, turning around to reveal her tempestuous backside, shooting away without speaking a single word.


    Wei Wuyin was a little speechless, but her actions were definitely memorable. When he finally looked away, inspecting the jade, his expression changed as he got a stronger whiff. There was a prerecorded message, and it seemed to have been made long ago from its temporal aura.


    After listening to it, Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but look in Yang Chaoyue''s direction with eyes of amazement. He suppressed the urge to swallow a wad of saliva.


    "How bold¡­"

 Chapter 892 886:Mortal & Mystic Relations;Transcendent Discovery

    Chapter 892  886:Mortal & Mystic Rtions;Transcendent Discovery


    "..." There was a brief silence amongst the Ascended beings from afar, still stunned by Wei Wuyin''s statement about Wu Yu''s mystic foundation and attainments. It was beyond their imagination that an Earthly Saint could reach beyond their Rune Ascension, entering into a higher Runic Ascendant State.


    It felt as if their brains were being put into reverse, forced to reconsider their own talent and the potential of having effective nurturing. These were the Sky Monarchs and Imperial Monarchs of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, the strongest starfield and mightiest force within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, yet they felt as if their horizons were limited.


    Who was Wei Wuyin?


    They hadn''t attributed this result towards Wu Yu''s talent, many knowing he had failed his Third Ascension before, and waster saved and recently ascended to the Earthly Saint Phase, but to Wei Wuyin''s backing. He had brought out a genuine Mystic-World grade elixir, using it to support Ma Zheng at the verge of his destined demise, and allowing him to be an Earthly Saint!


    Wei Wuyin had the means to be ssified as a Saintmaker. Very, very few cultivators had the right to such a ssification. Thus, they believed that Wei Wuyin was full of untapped means to help others. These Earthly Saints all witnessed the clear disdain he had towards the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, and they all knew their leaders and deciders were willing to go to war over it.


    Yet he tossed it away like trash, not even caring if they paid him for it!


    There were even a few that had considerations of acting against Wei Wuyin, robbing him of his wealth using masks and concealments. As long as they didn''t kill Wei Wuyin, whoever was supporting this genius wouldn''t act too aggressively, right?


    However, when they learned that Wu Yu was an 8th Runic Ascendant, their thoughts were hurriedly dispelled in a twisted panic. It wasn''t that they were scared of Wu Yu''s vengeance, but terrified of losing long term benefits for short, extremely short-sighted gains.


    Wei Wuyin seemed to be a gateway, and they shouldn''t ruin this for a chance at obtaining some products they may or may not be able to enjoyter.


    All that aside, they grew curious who truly supported this genius. Was he actually the King of Everlore''s descendant? Or was he simply connected to that legendary figure?


    Tian Lingyu bit her lower lip with wisps of fury circting throughout her eyes as she stared at Yang Chaoyue''s departing figure. She clenched her right fist so tightly that her knuckles became white. The Imperial Monarch was unable to ept Yang Chaoyue''s wanton actions, especially after witnessing Wei Wuyin''s dazed expression. When she saw that prerecorded spiritual jade, not even a transmission jade, she knew its purpose as clear as day.


    She clenched her teeth, her right fist grew even tighter, so tight that cracking sounds resounded. She spat under her breath, "Slut."


    Unable to hold it in, she turned to Wei Wuyin, loosening her fist, and arriving at the border to meet him by this divider. Tian Muyang gave her a nce, seeing faint signs of blood on her fingertips. He could only release an internal sigh.


    Tian Lingyu said with a serene voice, "You should be cautious of the thorny rose. After all, whatever promise she''s given you, Mortal beings such as yourself can not be with non-virgin Mystic Ascendants without catastrophic results. And Wei Wuyin, I can assure you, she is by no means pure by any definition of the word."


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback by theced maliciousness within Tian Lingyu''s voice, hidden by a calm outward expression. As a cultivator of the Mind Dao, he was extremely sensitive to mental fluctuations, and he was shocked that he could sense it so clearly.


    However, he felt an urge to say ''I know'' after hearing herment, looking at the spiritual jade. There was no way a ''pure'' woman would leave such a message. But he kept it in, a little interested in herment.


    "What do you mean by that? Am Icking?" He asked, a little angrily as he inquired. He decided to take this stance, as irritated by her insinuation of his inability, but he was trying to drag out the truth. After all, that mysterious woman in the Battlefield was ready to give her virginity to him right then and there. He didn''t sense any malicious intent or guilt in her then, so he was curious now.


    Indeed, Tian Lingyu responded as he expected. Her eyebrows shot up slightly. She hurriedly shook her head, exining clearly: "As you know, Mortals and Ascended beings are two different lifeforms. They possess different innate energies, and¡­intercourse of any type, dual cultivation or otherwise, always lead to intermixing. Taking such a risk would lead to¡­"


    Wei Wuyin was inwardly shaken, but he kept a growing frown. Tian Muyang sent a soft burst of spiritual strength Tian Lingyu''s way, to stop considering Wei Wuyin as an idiot or a child that didn''t understand a simple concept like this, as if he didn''t know the consequences. It was only then that Tian Lingyu stopped speaking on the topic.


    Wei Wuyin felt waves upon waves cascade on his heart, especially after considering how, every time he met an interested Ascended female cultivator, they always kept suggesting that he wait to be an Ascended being. He had never heard of this before.


    "Don''t stop," Wei Wuyin urged. "Exin why it''s inadvisable; I would love to hear an Ascended female''s take on this subject." He decided to lessen his frown, using his hand to gesture for her to continue.


    Tian Lingyu was unsure whether this was mockery for treating him as an ignorant being or a genius question about her perspective on the matter. She was baffled for a bit.


    "Humor me," Wei Wuyin said with a faint smile.


    Tian Lingyu thought for a moment, gathering her thoughts, and decided that Wei Wuyin was asking for it, so she would give it. But she didn''t do so openly but spiritually. The information would take hours to delve into if she tried to exin theplicated process that she learned from her cultivation base and status as a ''pure'' female that was deeply interested in this topic before.


    Wei Wuyin was soaking all of it in, and his questions were answered without needing to ask another question. Tian Lingyu''s words were extremelyprehensive, essentially exining the ipatibility of Mortal and Ascended beings from both gender perspectives, the consequences, and exceptions to the rules.


    ording to her, simply put, while dual cultivating, mystic-graded energies flow into the partner''s bodies, and then they go boom. The physiques of mortals were unable to handle the strain of mystic-graded, highly refined energies, leading to a rather gorey death of Cultivation Deviation.


    If they somehow survive, the mystic-graded energies would overtake the cultivator''s body like a parasite, infecting them, and acting like cement to their every action, causing blockages that neither side could effectively remove without extended expulsion formations and spells or certain alchemical products.


    However, it wasn''t just horrible for mortals, but even more harmful for Ascended beings. The inverse was true, in that while mystic-graded energies were ''too powerful'', mortal-graded energies were ''too impure''. An Ascended being''s physique, meridians, Mystic Soul, and yin or yang energies can be drenched in this impurity, weakening or outright crippling an Ascended being''s prospects.


    It was a strange interaction. However, male Ascended and female Ascended did have exceptions. If the Ascended beingpletely sealed all their energies, their entire cultivation base, drain any excess, and expunge anytent energies using a special method or paste bath, they could sleep with mortals.


    Additionally, if the mortal female''s ''only'' partner was the Ascended male prior to his ascension, they could have typical intercourse without harsh consequences. This was true for Wu Yu and Junia, his wife, who continued their rtionship after the former''s ascension. However, the mortal female will obtain zero benefits and dual cultivation, an active exchange of innate energies, would still lead to death for the mortal and consequences for the Ascended.


    As for Ascended females, only virgin Ascended females with their Primal Yin intact could safely cultivate with mortals. However, they have to condense their entire cultivation base into their Primal Yin, funneling it through dual cultivation. The Ascended female would be crippled immediately, but the mortal male would receive untold benefits that would remain sealed in their body until their ascension, where it would have unimaginable benefits.


    Wei Wuyin now understood that the mysterious woman was likely going to resort to this method. Otherwise, after initial pration,mon logic would dictate that Wei Wuyin should''ve exploded. It wouldn''t be much of a session if he died after a poke or two.


    Wei Wuyin honestly said, "Quite an interesting view. I''ve learned a few things, thanks." He hadn''t known about any of this, but now, he realized that as a mortal, the Mystic Dao was truly beyond his limits. He shouldn''t even think of touching it.<del></del>


    ''I wonder if I''m another exception,'' Wei Wuyin thought as he considered his Worldly Domain''s ability to control mystic-graded energies, and his strong physical body that could contain Mystic Light. He strongly felt that he was an exception.


    Tian Lingyu couldn''t help but feel a little odd. Did Wei Wuyin truly learn something? She gave him a faintly questioning nce, curiosity leaking through.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t tense or grow uneasy at her questioning gaze, giving her a faint smile. "I was a little rude earlier; I shouldn''t have spoken like that to you. How about this: take this as an apology and thanks for teaching me something new."


    Wei Wuyin calmly brought out a square jade box no bigger than an adult''s fist. There was a faint alchemical aura enveloping it, rich in a scent that could permeate even through the Dark Void. There were rays of light leaking out of the openings, very slightly, but it was clearly unique.


    "Mystic Light?" Tian Muyang instantly recognized the light. So did all the other Earthly Saints. Their interests were piqued, some even looking at Tian Lingyu with a look of shocked envy. Was this a Mystic-World grade product?


    However, their thoughts wereughable. Even if Wei Wuyin had unlimited backing, how could he treat that type of product like candy? Giving it out to every tom, dick, and harry without worry? Their opinion of Wei Wuyin had just been greatly elevated subconsciously due to Wu Yu''s revtion.


    They didn''t doubt it, because it was remarkably easy to determine a cultivator''s Runic Ascendant State with some probing.


    Wei Wuyin sent the box floating towards Tian Lingyu, who grabbed it gingerly, her suspicions fading away as she stared at the box. Clearly, she was affixed to its contents. She lifted her gaze to see Wei Wuyin''s unfathomably handsome face. Her wild and angry emotions before had caused her to not notice their close proximity, separated by a thin film of energy, and she could see the phenomenal radiance in those silver irises of his, apanied by soulful ck pupils.


    "He''s even better than little yin," she blushed ever-so-slightly thinking this, recalling that exceptionally talented rtive of hers.


    Tian Lingyu was about to keep the box when Tian Muyang sent her a transmission. She pouted as she nced his way, giving him a little dissatisfied re. Eventually, she proceeded to open the box. A flush of Utmost Purity Mist and Mystic Light erupted outwards, bringing about an extremelyfortable visual and olfactory feast.


    She felt her mind grow abnormally active, even her Mystic Soul slightly moved in the direction of the mist. Unfortunately, the Dark Void dispersed the mist and light with abnormal quickness, vanishing into thin air.


    "This is¡­?!" Tian Lingyu was shaken. Tian Muyang looked over, inspecting the contents, and his eyes widened too. The other Earthly Saints were just as curious, sending their senses over. Soon, eyes widened all around.


    The old Imperial Monarch that had apanied Tian Muyang and Tian Lingyu since the beginning said aloud: "Transcendent!" His voice carried far, and various expressions changed in a drastic manner.


    Wei Wuyin quietly watched all their reactions, paying rapt attention to every expression change. He needed to gain an understanding of the value of transcendent-quality products, because while they existed amongst public alchemical records, even in the True Element Sect, he couldn''t find a single instance where they were publicly sold.


    It didn''t make sense with so many Mortal Sovereign Alchemists at the Mystic Ascendant Realm. He felt that these figures should be able to concoct transcendent-quality products, selling them at an absurdly high price to top-tier geniuses.


    "It''s the Astral World-Deluge Pill!" The other Sky Monarch, a middle-aged man, added with a bright gaze that fixed itself to the pill.


    "A transcendent ninth-grade product?" Tian Lingyu was open-mouthed, wide-eyed, and just absolutely stunned. She held the pill in her hand inplete and utter disbelief, it was so intense that she resembled a deer in headlights, just frozen outright by the surprise.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart instantly twisted. He realized it now.


    Shit¡­


    He had thought that transcendent-quality products weren''t that rare privately, and he might be right, but hepletely didn''t consider a simple, very easily neglected fact: transcendent-quality products didn''t start at the eighth-grade¡­


    When he recalled his second phenomenon of the Alchemic Dao, gaining the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence, he gained it from concocting a ninth-grade product, not from his earlier eighth-grade sess, the World-Light Refraction Elixir¡­


    Since he became a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist with Bai Lin''s help, he hadn''t given any attempt at all to make first, second, or up to seventh-grade transcendent products, thinking it was a waste of mystic-graded resources, only concocting ninth-grade products. He was reasonable, because Mystic-Terra Ore was outrageously expensive!


    It was only when those amazed gazes were lifted, honed onto Wei Wuyin''s figure with dazzled brilliance that he confirmed his mistake.


    The transcendent-quality for Mortal-grade products restarted in difficulty from the first-grade¡­


    "Oh my heavens! This has two unique Mystic Auras imbued within as well!" The old Imperial Monarch eximed, pointing out the addition of Terra-Mystic Ore and Nirvanic mes.


    Wei Wuyin directly interjected before the awe and questions pile, hurriedly exining: "I''ll take my leave. You can give Guardian Han your spiritual jades."


    Kree!


    Bai Lin realized that Wei Wuyin was urgent, and instantly released a cry, erupting in a burst of Nirvanic mes before shooting off before the other Earthly Saints broke out of their stupor.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t know, but while his mistake had been a horrendouspse ofmon sense, a product of his astonishing talent and pickiness of his Astral Souls, his imaginary backing had all but cemented in the strongest possible manner!


    Why? Because while Mystic-World grade products have appeared before, even being created a few times on asion by the joint efforts of the three Earthly Saint Alchemists before, including dozens of Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, and several Earthly Saints, transcendent-quality ninth-grade products had only been made by the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint and the King of Everlore!!!


    There was no longer any doubt in their minds at this moment. And this seed of thought will soon yield results that would shake the entire ster region at its core!

 Chapter 893: Endless Prosperity,AWill to Reclaim

    Chapter 893: Endless Prosperity,AWill to Reim


    The Endless Prosperity Domain was a flourishing territory, ruled by the Golden Life Pavilion, situated within the Aeternal Sky Starfield. It had threerge-sizeds that had a rtively closer proximity than most, enveloped by a set of metallic rings that formed an ''X''. Orbiting theses were forty-five lunar satellites called Prosperous Moons, divided by thes fromrgest to smallest by seventeen, fifteen, and thirteen.


    These Prosperous Moons were terraformed, funneled enriched astral force from the threes, to act as pseudos, housing cultivators, establishing produce farms, developing long-term ore mines, herbal fields, and so much more. These moons were made to be cultivated in a rising growth-rate, used to cultivate unique materials that required specific environments, provide jobs, generate revenue and supply for merchant dealings, and raise the Golden Life Pavilion''s geniuses.


    They were exceptional products of ingenuity and effort.


    While these Prosperous Moons housed many cultivators, workers, easily exceeding trillions in numbers, the three mains barely had any inhabitants. They only served to enhance the environment of the Prosperous Moons, being rtively barren, inhabited by only billions, and most were tasked with maintaining the various formations to funnel enriched essence and energies filtered by the Sky Layers.


    These Prosperous Moons were varied, some fostering low-temperature environments, snow covered all year-round, or high-temperature environments that resembled barren deserts, scorching hot and dry. There was even a Prosperous Moon that contained many different types of beasts, living in a seemingly natural environment.


    one of these Prosperous Moons, named the Worldly Equilibrium Moon, one of the most-like lunar satellites in that its environment was increasingly varied, and it housed the highest popce of cultivators. This Prosperous Moon served as a dedicated cultivation ground for many of the Golden Life Pavilion''s and the numerous forces living in its territory, used to foster geniuses.


    Its natural environment was extremely rich in astral essence, being rtively 80% thicker and 250% purer than any other Prosperous Moon. Just naturally cultivating in this environment, talented cultivators could strengthen their cultivation foundation, Qi Condensation Realm cultivators could reach a high Qi Essence number with greater ease, Astral Core Realm cultivators could expand their Astral Core, and they both could refine their bodies innate energies, andprehend the profound intricacies of various energies, such as mana.


    On the Worldly Equilibrium Moon, there was a group of cultivators of varied races. There could be seen elves, demons, beastmen, and humans, and they were all interacting with each other, holding conversations, sparring in certain tforms, and meditating while absorbing the ambient astral essence. They could be seen for dozens of miles, with dozens of pces littering the area, a clearwaterke nearby, and a lone mesa nearby.


    "Ha!" A strong, vigorous shout resounded on one of those sparring tforms on this mesa. Two figures shed with breathtaking swiftness, a sh of pure physical power caused sonic booms to fill the air, and the surging mana was flowing in rhythm with these booms.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two figures shed with startling ferocity, each blow was infused with a heavy amount of violence, as if desiring to rip the other apart. They held little back in their attacks. Fortunately, the tform was enveloped by an isting formation, so all fluctuations of excess power and astral force was easily resisted, redirected and dispelled to ensure that the environment beyond the sparring tform was unharmed.


    After several minutes, the two figures halted at opposing sides of the tform, stabbing their respective weapons into the tform. Now, one could clearly make out their identities. One was a young, gorgeous female human and the other was an older, yet equally as enchanting female elf. They were glistening with sweat on their foreheads, a sign of great exerted effort.


    The human was none other than Wu Baozhai, the Grand Princess of the Eternal Monarch Sect herself, whose every breath caused her towering breast to rise and fall, and every movement to reveal those exceptional curves, from top to bottom. Despite her tantalizing sight, she gave off a naturally imposing, impressive, and authoritative presence that could only garner immense respect, irregardless of her gender or astounding beauty. With limpid eyes with strong signs of wit, intelligence, and confidence, she looked at her opponent.


    A gorgeous elf whose long hair that reached her perky backside was now tinum blonde, her beautiful face and pointy ears were no longer concealed by a misty guise, fully and proudly revealed to the world. She was Qin Rui, the former Grand Imperial Sage of the Myriad Monarch Sect and current Grand Imperial Sage of the Eternal Monarch Sect!


    Qin Rui''s aura contained a distinct worldly power that affected the ambient spatial energies, a clear sign of her achievement as a Realmlord. While Wu Baozhai''s aura wasn''t as distinct, yet she exuded a simr worldly power. She had yet to reach the Realm World Phase, but she could fully control her Neo Dawn Eclipse Pill formed Worldly Domain!


    Qin Rui wiped the sweat off her brows, giving Wu Baozhai an inspective stare. "You''ve adapted quite well to your Worldly Domain. To think you''re already this strong, Grand Princess." She soon broke out in a small smile, a wisp of pride within her eyes.


    Wu Baozhai deeply inhaled, her posture growing a littlezy, a little rxed, and she expelled a breath of pent-up breath. "It''s only due to all the training and effort of everyone over thest four months." She soon straightened her posture.


    Qin Rui''s smile grew, "And because of him."


    Wu Baozhai couldn''t hold her wry smile back, replying: "And because of him." Then, she suddenly thought of something and pouted. Shockingly, Qin Rui also did the same expression, as if struck by the same thought.


    Wu Baozhai grabbed her halberd by the shaft and pulled it out of the tform, its crescent de shone with a cold light. "Wherever he is," she begrudgingly said. Qin Rui felt the same. That image of the unrivaled handsome man that said he would wait for her to be ready to ept him, that had forgiven her for acting against his interest, and given her notably more than her peers, had emerged in her mind.


    He hadn''t forgotten the fierceness of her pride, and he would never be able to. Those were his own words told to her by Tuo Bihan.


    The two clearly had their own grievances built-up. At first, they were aware that Wei Wuyin wasn''t in the Aeternal Sky Starfield from his messages, so his absence was perfectly okay, but after hearing about Wu Yu''s Earthly Ascension and Announcement of an All-Alchemic sh Royale, they knew Wei Wuyin was here. Despite that, he hadn''t visited or given them any messages.


    The two simultaneously looked at the spatial rings on their fingers. His aura was still on this ring, and they carried it with them everywhere. Since theyst saw him nearly eight years ago, a decade for Qin Rui, he had provided them with unimaginable resources.


    They wanted for nothing at their cultivation stage. Even now, this top-tier environment was selected and given to them by Wei Wuyin. The various races here were all the Eternal Monarch Sect''s elite talents, both young and old, brought here by Wu Yu and the Third Manager of the Ma n, Ma Zheng, and allowed to cultivate here freely.


    Qin Rui decided to change the topic. "Grand Princess, your cultivation foundation is definitely more than enough to tackle the Realm World Astral Tribtion and seed. There''s no doubt. Why haven''t you done so?" Wu Baozhai had been at the Gravity Emission Phase a few years now, and while a few years might be small, she had endless resources and high-end alchemical products to supplement her cultivation base. If she wanted, she could blitz her way to the next stage of the Astral Core Realm.


    Wu Baozhai elegantly spun her halberd, feeling its weight and inspecting its condition. She lightly replied, "Because of him." She was always keen and aware of things, especially the aspects of the Alchemic Dao. She had decided to join Wei Wuyin''s Ascendants inrge part of his ability to establish the greatest foundation.


    She knew that rushing it wasn''t good. She wasn''t like Qin Rui, who was older, her potential already excavated and set. Qin Rui had a weak Soul Idol, Spatial Resonance, and Primary Light foundation, and Wei Wuyin had driven that to a peak, but not the ''peak''.


    Wei Wuyin was bound to be able to open up entirely new paths, as long as she wasn''t rash. She''ll wait until Wei Wuyin gives her the okay to make that final, cementing step.


    Woosh!


    "Good instincts," a figure descended from above. A handsome, middle-aged man with a royale beard and innate imperial demeanornded before the two of them. Qin Rui was taken aback for a moment before she hurriedly performed proper etiquette, deeply bowing as she greeted: "Grand Monarch."


    Wu Yu looked at this elven beauty with a wry smile. He always felt stressed when women that Wei Wuyin was interested in decided to be overly respectful. If he saw that, what would he think?


    Wu Baozhai could see Wu Yu''s expression, finding it incredibly amusing. She said, "Grand Sage Qin, Grand Knight Wu isn''t the Grand Monarch of the Eternal Monarch Sect. It''s best to not make things awkward for him, given your¡­rtionship with the Ascendant Emperor." She thoughtfully said, referring to Wei Wuyin as the Ascendant Emperor.


    Almost every resident of the once Neo-Dawn Starfield still called him that formally. She wasn''t any different.


    Qin Rui had been told this before, but she kept forgetting to demonstrate the taught response during her many years. She looked at Wu Yu, a great Earthly Saint, a top-tier figure amongst the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, with a little awkwardness. It would be a little awkward if your boss'' woman bowed to you, especially if this happened in front of them.


    When she caught how she considered herself, she blushed slightly.


    "Grand Knight Wu, we''ve been here for four months, while we''re all thankful, can you tell me why we''re here and what we''re waiting for?" Wu Baozhai kept her halberd, exerting a natural aura of grace and strength.


    Wu Yu pridefully smiled. Wu Baozhai was growing into a fine inheritor of the Grand Monarch Lineage. "The Young Lord is concerned for your safety, so I thought I could kill two birds with one stone. That said, you don''t have to worry; I''ll return everyone in two months'' time, just before the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit begins. I do hope that you''ll apany me there, however, and represent the Eternal Monarch Sect as its Chosen."


    Wu Baozhai frowned slightly. Wei Wuyin was concerned about her safety? Was it the Everlore Association? She thought for a moment and then nodded. "I''ll go." While it was an extended stay that mightst five years, she knew this was a good opportunity to have the Eternal Monarch Sect''s name resound slightly louder amongst certain circles, taken seriously despite their lowly start.


    They may havee from an inferior starfield, but they didn''tck talents!


    "Great," Wu Yu was excited. He will dominate the older generation and Wu Baozhai can rule over the young generation, bringing the Grand Monarch Lineage to the forefront of this world. His burning desire for conquest hadn''t changed, and he was happy to see that Wu Baozhai had the same burning fire in her eyes.


    They talked a bit more, discussing the details of their stay and any needs. With Wei Wuyin''s wealth and means, anything they needed was merely a word away. Especially for Wu Baozhai and Qin Rui.


    Suddenly, another figure descended. It was an old man with vibrant vigor. He was dressed in a grey and golden robes, giving off a feeling of wealth and friendliness, befitting a capable merchant. The robes weren''t too shy, but they weren''t too modest either.


    Ma Zheng!


    Wu Yu''s expression changed slightly, looking at the Earthly Saint that decided to make arge gamble, paying off with a 9th Runic Ascendant State. He asked with a dignified expression, "Now?"


    Ma Zheng nodded, giving the two beautiful women of Wei Wuyin''s personal circle a friendly smile and greeting. They didn''t stay for long, the two Earthly Saints shot off into the sky under the watch of Wu Baozhai and Qin Rui.


    While they soared to the edges of the Worldly Equilibrium Moon, Wu Yu looked towards Ma Zheng with a stern expression. As if knowing what he wanted to ask, Ma Zheng calmly answered: "Everything''s set."


    Wu Yu looked away, looking at the space at the center point of the threes. "Good. If anything happened to her during these four months because of your nning¡­you should know the consequences."


    Ma Zheng wasn''t startled in the slightest by Wu Yu''s statement. "I know." Xue Yifei was far too important. She was the only genuine link to Wei Wuyin''s heart known to those who mattered. If something happened to her, who knew what level of hell would be unleashed.


    ''It''s time to reim what''s mine,'' Ma Zheng thought with eyes suffused with steel-like resolve.

 Chapter 894: Endless Prosperity,Dragonborn Guest

    Chapter 894: Endless Prosperity,Dragonborn Guest


    At the center of the threerge-sized''s orbit, there was a Gateway Door of exquisite design, coated in gold and silver, marked byrge the ''Life'' character at ite center, and divided into two doors that push away horizontally. It led to one of the eighty-one World Realms of the Endless Prosperity Domain, the most important one: Endless Prosperity.


    It wasn''t tagged by the term ''Realm'', referred to inly as Endless Prosperity. If one delved into the ancient records of the Golden Life Pavilion, Endless Prosperity was the very first World Realm created at its initial establishment, it was ''the'' starter realm that led to all they had now, a Domain of Endless Prosperity that expanded across an entire ster region.


    And it wasn''t the establishment of the Golden Life Pavilion, a name taken after a series of ownership changeovers and hostile acquisitions over millennia, but its original, initial identity when it was nothing more than an insignificant existence with a mere dream held up by a cunning, intelligent, and optimistic owner.


    Within the Gateway Door, the entire World Realm awaited. Endless Prosperity wasn''t an ordinary World Realm. Not only did it act as the central realm for the Golden Life Pavilion''s leadership, the main headquarters of the entire pavilion, it was outrageously opulent in the grandest of manners.


    Despite only seemingly having a single entrance, the Gateway Door worked with a simr mechanism as the Four Extreme Continent''s, having multiple tube-like spatial tunnels, allowing all entries to enter and be diverted to different locations. Unlike the Elementus Chosen Trial, the locations could be freely chosen as long as one has the correct permissions.


    Wu Yu and Ma Zheng arrived at the Gateway Door, giving this gorgeously designed Gateway Door an appraisal. Wu Yu was a little anxious. It had been four months since he left Wei Wuyin''s side, and while he had secured Wu Baozhai and the Eternal Monarch Sect''s members'' safety in ordance with Wei Wuyin''s orders, he felt a wave of agitation after sitting on his thumbs for so long.


    "What is it?" After a few seconds of waiting, Wu Yu gave Ma Zheng a look apanied by a frown. He was already aware of the aspects of this Gateway Door, and had mentally prepared himself for various scenarios.


    Ma Zheng sighed heavily, a little bit of emotion leaking through. As the Third Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion, he possessed an omni-key that allowed ess to all spatial tunnels, capable of freely entering and exiting, having some control over the initial arrays and formations of Endless Prosperity. With a wave of his hand, he brought out a golden-colored key without any notches.


    Wu Yu saw this and prepared himself. If they were to be sieged immediately, if they fell into a trap, then he was ready to unleash his Third Grand Transformation instantly.


    However, Ma Zheng didn''t use the key to open the Gateway Door. He instead shook his head slightly, saying with a wisp of ridicule: "I''m ten thousand years too old for this move to work on me, and you''re twenty thousand years too young to try it." With a harsh crunch, Ma Zheng clenched his fist and crushed the golden key.


    Wu Yu was shocked.


    "Their attitudes are now clear," Ma Zheng stated with an indifferent tone. Wu Yu was confused, giving the bits of flowing golden dust particles a look. Continuing, Ma Zheng looked off to the side with a smile, seeing a faint silver light approaching from afar, "Right on time."


    Wu Yu''s attention was drawn towards the approaching silver light to see a middle-aged woman dressed in maroon robes with a strong, stable Mystic Aura. She was an Earthly Saint, her eyes exuded boundless serenity, and her posture was upright, proud, and noble. She was definitely an exceptional member of her gender, be it in looks, demeanor, or cultivation, and she looked quite familiar.


    At the woman''s right, another younger woman, very simr in appearance, sporting the same dark-grey hair color as the middle-aged woman. However, their demeanors were definitely dissimr, one gave off the sensation of a noble grace while the other was more of a patient, diligent young woman.


    That young woman was none other than Ma Sujiang!


    The two were riding a small-sized Voidship that emitted a strong, resonating silvery light that stirred the ambient spatial energies of the Dark Void. It seemed as if it was spatial shifting through the world yet also not. It was definitely unique.


    When they arrived a few tens of meters away, stopping at that point, the middle-aged woman didn''t even give Ma Zheng a look as she calmly said while looking around: "No obstruction?"


    Ma Sujiang pouted a little, giving the middle-aged woman a look of dissatisfaction. However, the middle-aged woman didn''t seem to care about her mood.


    Ma Zheng didn''t seem bothered by her attitude, replying: "Those here have already decided on their side. They''ve left on my orders."


    The middle-aged woman faintly nodded as if it was expected. If Ma Zheng wasn''t able to seize control of some measly guards, he might as well quit now. "Then why haven''t you entered?" She finally looked in Ma Zheng''s direction, noticing Wu Yu who released a strong Mystic Aura. At the moment, Wu Yu was wearing a concealing mask given to him by Ma Zheng to hide his identity, and while his distinct signature was hidden, his Mystic Aura wasn''t. As for Ma Zheng, he gave off a distinct aura of a Demi-Mortal Lord.


    The middle-aged woman was unable to determine who Wu Yu was, just that he was an Earthly Saint. Still, the leaking curiosity was clear to detect within those serene eyes of hers.


    Ma Zheng didn''t keep anyone in suspense, "the Gateway Door has some suspicious points. I discovered that it''s been fitted with various hidden formations to seal, expel, or harm."


    Wu Yu finally realized why Ma Zheng destroyed the key, releasing a soft sound of understanding. However, his eyes sparkled with spiritual light and he gazed at the Gateway Door. He found nothing nefarious or abnormal with the Gateway Door or the spatial tunnels that led into the depths. While he wasn''t able to obtain a perfectly clear picture, he was an Earthly Saint who had a Spatial-grade Mystic Rune.


    At least, he should be able to detect formations embedded in the tunnels. He was baffled.


    "I don''t sense anything," the middle-aged woman flew over, inspecting the Gateway Door and stated inly. She found Ma Zheng''s statement to be without any visible merit. Moreover, why would they harm the entrance to Endless Prosperity when they were unable to determine the timeline of his arrival?


    It seemed like a stretch. What if someone else fell into it? It might even sh with some Mythical Oaths sworn by the Golden Life Pavilion''s leadership.


    Ma Zheng didn''t care if she believed or not, "We''re going to use the Star-Hex." The Star-Hex was none other than the tiny ship that the middle-aged woman and Ma Sujiang had arrived on. It had tremendous infiltration and stealth capabilities, designed for war. That said, whether it was capable enough to bypass all the defensive and restrictive formations of the Endless Prosperity was uncertain.


    "That''s a very risky action," the middle-aged woman stated. If they failed and were caught by the Endless Prosperity''s defensive formations, it would be quite unfortunate.


    "Yes, but we must; the meeting''s today," Ma Zheng said as he flew to the Star-Hex. Wu Yu followed along. He didn''t care if they used stealth or force, but he needed to enter.


    "The meeting is today?" The middle-aged woman''s voice changed for the first time, revealing some surprise. "How do you know? They''ve temporarily removed you from your position so they have no obligation to inform you in ordance with the oaths, and I don''t imagine they''ll leave any opportunity for others to inform you. Moreover, it''s spontaneous and unpredictable for a reason, and they wouldn''t give this opening unless it was a world-changing scale of importance." She returned to the Star-Hex.


    Ma Zheng only gave a faint smile in response.


    Ma Sujiang had wisps of pride in her eyes, fueled by her father''s extraordinary foresight.


    The middle-aged woman realized Ma Zheng wasn''t going to reveal anything else, and much like the gaze Ma Sujiang sent her way earlier, she shot Ma Zheng a look of dissatisfaction. It was quite easy to determine they were mother and daughter, and while they seemed different, they had simr mannerisms.


    "Let''s go," Ma Zheng took control of the Star-Hex. It instantly melded with space, vanishing from visual perception. If Wei Wuyin had seen this, he would be absolutely startled because this was Spatial Merging! An ability he had only gained after attaining the Spatial-Convergence Ripple!


    -----


    Within the World Realm of Endless Prosperity, the world was bathed in golden and white light originating from a golden sr star, titan-sized, and two strange circr halos above and below, emitting wisps of white light. These two halos were broken apart into uneven segments, but they spiraled consistently without scattering, as if controlled by a unique power.


    They strongly resemble Mystic Radiance Belts, yet there was a strangeness to them. That said, they diffused outwards mystic essence and light that was refined from the astral essence from the Sr Star, enriching the World Realm, but not all of it.


    The World Realm was a mixture of astral and mystic-graded light, the golden and white lights respectively. Therefore, there was a distinctck of consistency thatplete Mystic Radiance Belts had.


    Endless Prosperity was home to billions, the size of it was greatly disproportionate to its poption, capable of housing trillions, but it seemed abnormally clustered, with every piece ofnd used or upied byrge Sky Pces, grounded mansions, mining efforts, or active farming. Even Endless Prosperity was a sign of endless generation of wealth.


    The entire World Realm seemed endlessly active. There was awork of Sky Pces and grounded mansions, interconnected through bridges of sleek light that were being used by ships. They traversed these bridges, exiting or entering through various Void Gates that either led to the other eighty World Realms of the Endless Prosperity Domain or other branches of Golden Life Pavilion throughout the ster region while carrying various goods.


    The Endless Prosperity wasn''t just the central territory of the Golden Life Pavilion, the capital of the Endless Prosperity Domain, but it was the main spatial port of their business. The bridges that ovepped through aplexwork were not without its purpose, and each bridge led to a different territory with different rights throughout the ster region.


    Some of these Void Gates could directly bypass the spatial sealing arrays of certain Starfields, Domains, or Territories to deliver or retrieve goods. Of course, these Void Gates were all pre-determined and limited, restricting those of a certain cultivation level from entering or only arriving at a heavily-guarded area of that territory.


    This mostly depended on what the forces'' preferences were, and the Golden Life Pavilion would freely amodate their needs.


    Within this vast territory, there was a huge pce that was grandly designed, outfitted with various formations and arrays to drastically improve quality of life. There was arge, expansive area of grasnd within this pce with an artificial sky.


    Situated atop an azure-scaled beast, a young woman dressed in a ck cheongsam with violet-colored dragons beautifully embroidered on its surface stared at the artificial sky. She had a supremely calm expression, her hazel eyes with navy-blue flecks shone brightly beneath the light.


    "Gruuuu¡­" The beast beneath her released a soft, earth-rumbling breath. Xue Yifei revealed a gentle smile, caressing therge scales of the Horned-Firmament Azure Dragon beneath her. Anu had stayed beside her through it all over thest couple of months.


    Recalling thest eight years, Xue Yifei sighed.


    "Lady Xue, is there anything you need?" A voice politely asked.


    Xue Yifei kept her eyes towards the artificial sky, not looking in the voice''s direction even a little. "Anything I need?" There was a hint of amusement and mockery in her tone, but she didn''tsh out. She simply ignored the voice right after.


    "If there''s anything you need, as our most honored guest, I''m here to serve you to the fullest extent of my capabilities.." The voice said, as polite as humanly possible. Xue Yifei couldn''t help but frown. As steps began to get further, Xue Yifei moved. She turned her head to see a well-dressed middle-aged woman with short brown hair. Her entire body gave off an physical aura of unfathomableness, very distinct to Highlords, or those at the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase.


    "Wait,"Xue Yifei called out. The footsteps ceased immediately, the middle-aged woman turning with a faint smile of friendliness. "Has my offer been epted?"


    The middle-aged woman wasn''t shocked by this, saying calmly: "Something so important requires the deliberation of all Managers. The Pavilion Master, Branch Managers, and the Golden Council have all gathered in haste to consider it now. It won''t be long until a conclusion is reached, I assure you, Lady Xue."


    Xue Yifei nodded slightly, not even looking in the middle-aged woman''s direction. When the woman finally left, Xue Yifei released another sigh.


    ''Just a little more.''

 Chapter 895: Endless Prosperity,Golden Meeting

    Chapter 895: Endless Prosperity,Golden Meeting


    The World Realm of Endless Prosperity was plunged into a state of excited activity. There was news trickling in about visitors from the various branches arriving, including the Branch Managers, Golden Councilmen, and that the Pavilion Master himself was organizing this event.


    A Golden Meeting!


    A rare event that only urred when something substantial might begin, such as a Golden Auction or a change in the Golden Life Pavilion''s rulingws. With the uing Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit on the horizon, thetter seemed more likely, so quite a few individuals from within and outside the Golden Life Pavilion were highly invested in this event.


    The sights of all types of grandiose Voidships arriving, and then smaller-sized Skyships that were just as impressive, sporting the markings of the First Branch, Second Branch, and Third Branch, further stimted the fiery imagination of Endless Prosperity. As a World Realm highway of import and export, the word soon spread across various Domains and Starfields.


    Thest time this urred was the unveiling of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, a product that caused a cascade of rampant changes and developments, including the Ever-Domain Pill''s public reveal that heavily contributed to the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit''s initiation. The thought that this could outright induce another extraordinary change that would reshape the current era was infectious.


    Quite a few top-tier experts sent proxies to inquire with those on the Golden Council or worked for the various branches, holding high positions, hoping to gain some inkling on what was toe. However, there was a strict silence surrounding the topic. It brought forth a stronger curiosity from all spectating parties.


    What could it be?


    It was impossible for the thought of Wei Wuyin to not appear in the minds of everyone, thinking that his arrival in thest half decade or so had weaved numerous changes, and the Golden Life Pavilion was the first to have contact with him. There was also an unverified rumor that the Golden Life Pavilion was in talks with Wei Wuyin regarding a future partnership. This was one of many rumors spreading, with some even suggesting that Wei Wuyin''s concubine was acting as a proxy, staying in Endless Prosperity, to conduct business on his behalf or was kept prisoner, turning their rtionship sour.


    It didn''t take long for the Skyships to all dock at the central headquarters of the Golden Life Pavilion, a grand building, the grandest building amongst the cluster of impressive buildings, that stood as an unwavering skyscraper with four interconnected structures, all representing the four branches of the Golden Life Pavilion. Those extremely important personages shuffled their way with an entourage of members, carrying exceptional auras and dispositions befitting businessmen and women of the finest quality, all dressed in varying taoist robes.


    While the leadership of the Golden Life Pavilion has changed numerous times throughout its history, the manner of conduct and rules remained strong and stable; an aspect fought for by none other than the Ma n. And it served the Golden Life Pavilion extremely well, nurturing fine men and women of excellent business standards, cutting off an aura of arrogance and unimaginable wealth. A wisp of modesty and friendliness naturally exuded.


    That said, it would be a great exaggeration to say these cultivators who grasped great wealth and power weren''t arrogant, haughty, and felt a sense of superiority over others. They most certainly did, but they were trained very early on to never show it before customers unless it fit the customer, someone who needed to be reassured that their assets were handled by those proud and strong beings.


    At the tallest building of the headquarters, dozens of figures had gathered around an oval table crafted out of mystic-graded Oakfall Wood. At the sides of the table, Sea Rousing Incense, a low-tier, Mystic-Earth grade alchemical paste, was burning and releasing a pure scent that could stimte the Sea of Consciousness, enriching the mental energies and promoting faster processing of one''s mental means. It was very beneficial for discussing matters, bringing everyone around the table to the greatest focus they could.


    The various members who saw these incenses had thought-provoking expressions or wisps of shock in their eyes; this was an indication that this meeting was bound to be extremely important. Thest time this was used was during the world-changing Skyship design discussion, where pricing and how to conduct the Golden Auction were decided.


    The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill might''ve elicited such a move, but the Ma n had solely handled that matter, only announcing that they were hosting the Golden Auction discussing minor details. Since some sought the fall of the Ma n, wanting nothing more than to see them embarrass themselves, digging themselves in a hole, they were allowed to act. There was no way a ninth-grade product would be worthy of a Golden Auction, waiting for the Ma n to trip and fall, allowing them the justification they need to remove them from that position.


    Unfortunately, or fortunately, depending on the perspective, the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill hadn''t just changed the Golden Life Pavilion; it changed the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region after the Grand Demonstration waspleted. In truth, if the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was the Ever-Domain Pill, this would''ve certainly caused the Ma n''s downfall. It simply wasn''t sufficient enough alone to justify the Golden Auction.


    The room had a total of seventeen seated, including members which included the thirteen Golden Councilmen and four Branch Managers. The Golden Councilmen weren''t all active managers of vital locations or merchants; many were providers or those elected due to their investments and the power these investments gave, granting them some decision-making power and authority amongst the Golden Life Pavilion.


    For example, some Councilmen were top-tier Creationists. They were Prime and Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, Mystic-Level Architects, and Forgers. They headed various departments, from product concoction and the creation of varied methods, to the development of certain materials via formations and arrays at aary scale. They each contributed enough of their expertise in reshaping and enriching the Golden Life Pavilion, gaining their ce here today as a result.


    Of course, not all of them were the direct result of their personal investment, some had inherited their seat from their ancestors hard fought efforts, passing it down as their families or ns continued to contribute. There were also numerous times when this session failed, withter generations losing the qualifications to be amongst this council. These relegated councilmen would be given lesser positions; meanwhile, each person present here who gained their seat by session had all retained it through their own arduous effort.


    Others were legacies, ns such as the Ma n that had led the Golden Life Pavilion at one point or another but lost their rights to lead, given this position as a result, and continued to work for the Golden Life Pavilion.


    Regardless of how they got here, they all earned their seats and continued to do so. This was why they held the power to decide matters of the pavilion and were given a greater voice to their thoughts. It also helped that none of these figures were beneath the Mystic Ascendant Realm, with the lowest amongst them being at the ''failed'' Ascended stage, the Mystic Star Phase.


    At the lead seat was a middle-aged man with rich, vibrant, and warm beige skin, with a tall stature, a stern facial expression, and an air of importance about him. He had a clean beard with signs of greying, and his long, dark hair was tied neatly in a half-ponytail, giving him a strong feel. Coupled with his chiseled facial features, he was quite handsome.


    He gave off an exceptionally profound aura, clearly indicating his existence as an Earthly Saint, as hemanded the room with just a sweep of his light brown eyes. All those seated and those throughout the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region would find this man unforgettable; he was well-renowned and the current Pavilion Master of the Golden Life Pavilion, the Head Manager of the Life Branch, and one of the two Earthly Saints belonging to the Mystic-tier force!


    Sheng Jizi!


    The attention of the sixteen others was all on Sheng Jizi. There was an air of seriousness circting, and this caused quite a few of these powerful men and women to grow increasingly dignified.


    However, that tense air was dispersed when Sheng Jizi revealed a small smile.


    "Before we begin this 87th Golden Meeting of our Golden Life Pavilion, I''d like to wee Ban Ma to his first meeting as the newest Third Branch Manager." Sheng Jizi spoke with a deep, powerful, yet soothing voice that flowed through one''s ears like silk touching one''s skin, making it quite hard for one to not findfort in it, and when he pped in wee, the others subconsciously followed.


    Ban Ma was a young-looking man with the air of a schrly merchant, well-read, well-learned, well-traveled, and wore a pair of round spectacles with thin frames. He wasn''t too handsome, but he wasn''t bad looking either. He used his finger to push his sses up the bridge of his nose, smiling as he rose. He bowed to Sheng Jizi, giving a long-lengthy thanks and a small speech of eptance for his new position.


    Ban Ma belonged to one of the main ns of the Third Branch, the Ban n. They handled the mining division for ores within the Third Branch, handling dozens of high-end mines and contracts. They were the fiercest ofpetitors over the Third Branch''s leadership. Ban Ma was the suggested recement for assistant manager after Ma Sujiang''s firing. While young, he''s shown himself to be quite capable, rivaling even Ma Zheng in some matters.


    While his cultivation base was disappointingly at the Mystic Star Phase, he did have the backing of a legitimate Demi-Mortal Lord in the form of his great-grandfather to act as his strength. Moreover, he was perfect for taking over for the role of Third Branch Manager, for now, considering his ''failed'' Ascended state. A temporary recement.


    The others knew this, aware that Sheng Jizi was cing him in the vacant seat to fill the void, gain a supporter, and decide if the Ban n was suitable to remain leaders of the Third Branch. If not, he could easily push for a better candidate.


    While the Golden Councilmen were all apuding and smiling, they each had their own ambitions. If they could take that seat as the Third Branch Manager, they wouldn''t just have the power they currently wielded but further ess to incredible wealth and connections.


    As for Ma Zheng? They all were fully aware that the Life Branch and Second Branch had been trying to remove the Ma n as leaders of the Third Branch for quite some time. But due to the Ma n''s connections, continuous climbing profits, and renewed contracts every passing year, it was challenging to justify the removal of the Ma n.


    However, after Ma Zheng withheld the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s Concoction Method, the firing of his Assistant Manager, and his increasing age, he no longer had a sessor and was at the end of his life. With a little bit of maneuvering and a timely requested status assessment after his recent¡­assault, he was determined unfit to continue and pushed out via forced retirement.


    It might sound simple, but there were centuries of evidence and established bws used to do so, and without all this effort and those impetuses, it would be impossible to remove him outside of a vote. Unfortunately for the Life and Second Branches, a call for a vote, such asck of confidence or being unfit in a professional or personal capacity, required reasoning behind them.


    Most of the Golden Council were cogs in the grand scale of the Golden Life Pavilion and heavily relied on the Branch Managers for their earned profits through contracts and prior percentage deals. Why remove someone that was providing them immense benefits? Let alone the one that was earning them the most.


    Ma Zheng knew precisely how to secure his position, giving up a portion of the Third Branch''s earnings to those with power, giving away some of the Ma n''s wealth for security. It was a crucial and strategic sacrifice.


    Sheng Jizi nodded after Ban Ma gave his speech, gesturing slightly with his eyes, and thetter sat down obediently. "I''ve called this 87th Golden Meeting, bringing you all here because of Xue Yifei."


    Xue Yifei?


    Quite a few members were shocked by that name. They knew of the Dragonborn Saintess, not only because of her aplishments as ofte, which were nothing short of extraordinary for a junior of her age but because of her status as Wei Wuyin''s official concubine! She was the only living official rtionship they knew of, and she was guarded by the Ma n''s experts.


    She also had a Worldly Domain forged by a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, and it was higher quality than even Ma Luling''s, suggesting a high-quality or higher product, further solidifying her rtionship with Wei Wuyin. There were rumors of her being in Endless Prosperity.


    Sheng Jizi only paused for a short while to see if there was anyone ignorant of that name. Seeing how they all reacted, he nodded, saying: "Miss Xue has offered to exchange the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s Concoction Method."


    What?!


    The expressions of everyone changed.


    "Is this true?" An elderly, white-bearded man with a lively gaze asked in disbelief. He was Shui Yu, the foremost alchemic authority within the entire Golden Life Pavilion, the only Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, and leader of the training of younger alchemists. As the teacher of almost every Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the Golden Life Pavilion, he had tremendous power and sway over many matters, holding his seat as a Golden Councilman with his own merits.


    When he asked this question, the others listened and looked at Sheng Jizi. Was this for real?


    One must know that the Ma n were the sole earners of the Concoction Method, and with Ma Zheng being removed from his position, it was highly unlikely they would obtain the Concoction Method through them. As for the product they obtained through other channels, studying it intensely, their Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were unable to deduce how it was made. Even Shui Yu was unable to figure it out, baffling almost everyone.


    Of course, if he was given enough time, a decade or a few centuries, he might be able to figure it all out, but even a century was an exceptionally long period of time for Demi-Mortal Lords despite their lifespans going up to 30,000 years.


    "It is," Sheng Jizi confirmed. After the Ma n''s refusal and Ma Zheng''s expulsion, they felt that the concoction method was lost. As for forcefully stealing the method, this would only invoke Wei Wuyin''s ire. To steal the concoction method of an alchemist was one of the greatest affronts to their name and no different than stealing from them. Of course, if they deduced how it was made and made alterations, that was evidence of their skill, and they could justifiably sell the product under a different name.


    This was a widespread practice amongst alchemist associations¡ªa fiercelypetitive tform.


    If Wei Wuyin wasn''t a giant enigma that kept growing in terms of personal forces, especially the recent Grand Knight Wu Yu, they might''ve been a tad bit more unscrupulous. But stealing also meant an eptance of one''s inferiority; even the Everlore Association had its own pride, making the Ever-Domain Pills.


    Still, this matter was definitely important enough for Sheng Jizi to call forth a Golden Meeting. The entire dynamic of the cultivation world would change if they obtained the concoction method of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. Ma Sujiang had once thought that the Ma n could''ve kept it a secret and use it to foster a horde of talented geniuses and then explosively dominate the entire Ster Region. Her thoughts weren''t wrong, but most of the figures present were thinking of using it as a way to gain exceptional wealth for their own cultivation. A payday of epic proportions.


    How much would the Everlore Association pay to gain the rights to concoct Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pills? Or the twenty-one Starfields with numerous alchemist associations? Especially if the Golden Life Pavilion could control the finer details of concoction and pricing, setting limits, and controlling distribution.


    They would control the future Chosen, the future Leaders of the Ster Region!


    A gorgeous woman with short blonde hair spoke out, her demeanor impable, her voice just as impressive as Sheng Jizi, "For what, Pavilion Master Sheng?"


    "..."


    The faint sounds of interest and shock settled instantly. They all looked to Sheng Jizi, who calmly answered:


    "A seat at the table."


    "..."

 Chapter 896: Endless Prosperity,lnterruption

    Chapter 896: Endless Prosperity,lnterruption


    "A seat at the table?" The beautiful blonde woman frowned slightly, tapping her sharp fingernails painted in a frosty violet. Her words prompted the others to exchange nces, sending brief spiritual transmissions amongst themselves.


    "Just for the Concoction Method?" Shui Yu, the sole Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the Golden Life Pavilion, the foremost authority on alchemy within the Golden Life Pavilion, and teacher of countless alchemic talents, asked with a wisp of ridicule. While the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s concoction method would save them some time, this was insignificantpared to a seat at this table. They ran the most sessful business enterprise of the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    It wasn''t so simple that a ninth-grade product, convention-breaking or not, was capable of buying its way into. There were more frowns than anything as everyone considered this matter seriously. While some dismissed the possibility, they were all businessmen.


    A Golden Meeting was a venue for discussions and thus for open negotiations. It would be foolish for a businessman to treat it as a joke and not a starting point. Since Sheng Jizi had summoned them, calling forth the 87th Golden Meeting, there was definitely more to this.


    The beautiful blonde-haired woman''s tapping ceased. She gave Sheng Jizi a look, "Who''s obtaining the seat?"


    "..." They all realized that they had neglected to determine this, and when they looked to Sheng Jizi to see his faint smile, they realized therein lies theplexity of this issue. Even Shui Yu wiped away his disdain, recing it with a solemn frown.


    There were three likely possibilities:


    Firstly, Xue Yifei, the Dragonborn Saintess, wished to obtain a seat herself, using her husband''s method as a gift due to his love for her. This might seem like getting Wei Wuyin''s favor, but he was far removed from the situation. This was the option they all considered, not taking it seriously. Xue Yifei might have the backing of Wei Wuyin, but this wouldn''t trante to being able to offer enough to justify her taking the spot.


    Secondly, Wei Wuyin himself. This was a littleplex to consider. It was, at this point,rgely believed by everyone that Wei Wuyin had the backing of a mysterious force. Furthermore, he had at least two Earthly Saints acting in his pocket. While the strange Earthly Saint that fought against the Tang n was undetermined in origins and purpose, Wu Yu, the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, was his publicly acknowledged Alchemic Knight.


    However, the iing reports about Wei Wuyin''s True Element Sect''s visit had detailed using the Fire Phoenix as a mount. This made sense as the Fire Phoenix had only arrived recently, and it was a beast with the strength of a Demi-Mortal Lord. Considering the difficulties for the beast to cultivate, and no one discovered her Nirvanic Transformations, it was definitely not a part of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region prior. It likely came as he came.


    This option was still a little tenuous but eptable. Wei Wuyin was a mortal; he had potential and an Earthly Saint at his beck and call. He would be a useful addition if he developed in the right track.


    But the third option was the one they all didn''t wish to see, especially the leadership. There wasn''t a single person here who didn''t know the story about the King of Everlore and the Godpill Association. Long ago, the Godpill Association was the foremost authority on Alchemy, led by none other than the Evergod himself. The legendary, unfathomably talented King of Everlore arrived, growing in reputation and means, breaking records and generating all sorts of unconventional products that skyrocketed the region, and then took over the Godpill Association.


    It was now named the Everlore Association, the Evergod reduced to a vice Association Master even after thousands of years of the King of Everlore''s continued absence. It was quite¡­


    If Wei Wuyin''s mysterious backing decided to use this as a way to worm their way into the Golden Life Pavilion, chances were¡­it''ll be the Golden Neo-Dawn Pavilion very soon. If rules were reshuffled, their interests might be outright threatened, lessened, or stripped from them. Inviting a tiger into their homes was a folly of unparalleled idiocy. A folly they were unwilling to perform.


    Sheng Jizi could understand all their thoughts and concerns, so he alleviated their worries by exining: "The Dragonborn Saintess seeks the seat, not Wei Wuyin or those behind him."


    The Golden Councilmen all had varying expressions, most leaning heavily on disapproval. Xue Yifei might be a Saintess, her talents exceptional, her feats great for her age, but she was just a mortal with very little to offer except the youngling dragon that stood behind her. The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s concoction method was exceptional, and they wanted it greatly, but the ask was too much.


    "This might be to our benefit," the blonde-haired woman resumed her table-tapping, her clear light-green eyes looking at Sheng Jizi. "While Xue Yifei has no prospects of growth as of now, she could grow. Crucially, she would have to contribute in ordance with the rules or else be expelled, and her cement isn''t a threat to our interests, unlike the uncertainty of Wei Wuyin. Moreover¡­"


    Shui Yu chimed in at this point, adding: "She''s the link to a possible second King of Everlore. Is that what you think, Lady Shuang?" The others grew into a somber mood. The possibility that Wei Wuyin ended up as a second King of Everlore was indeed possible. While it was too early to foresee, if he did have a connection to that figure, chances were he was bound to reach unimaginable limits in a few millennia.


    Sheng Jizi replied with a silent smile.


    Lady Shuang was Shuang Xi. There wasn''t a single person that didn''t know her name throughout the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region. At least those that had any significance. She was amongst the top three Architects in the entire Ster Region, rivaling the Yu n''s Yu Yng and Soul-Creation Saint of the Ninestar Sainthall.


    She was also the inventor of the Skyship that redesigned travel and assisted heavily in the creation of the Sky Destroyers used by the Imperial n. Her feats didn''t stop there, as she led the project of constructing and designing the entire formation structure of the Endless Prosperity''s highway of import and export, including the interconnected 81 World Realms.


    "You wish to make an investment?" Shuang Xi directly asked Sheng Jizi.


    "I do," he replied.


    "There''s a lot of risk to this," Shui Yu added.


    "I know," Sheng Jizi remained confident. The others chimed in as well, but Sheng Jizi remained certain that this investment was justifiable to make. While it was a heavy one, it could benefit them greatly in the long run. First and foremost, they weren''t an alchemist association but a business. There was no ''genuine'' centralized leadership. If someone tried to change how they operated, the Golden Life Pavilion would certainly copse.


    They functioned on neutrality and fairness, seeking profit and rtions, and this kept them alive through it all. Despite being the Pavilion Master, besides a few additional powers, such as being able to call forth meetings, assigning interim Branch Managers, or removing those from their positions with justification, he wasn''t that powerful. He had to act in ordance with the rules, just like everyone else.


    If it wasn''t for that, how could the Golden Gate Pavilionst for tens of thousands of years? While it has suffered a few name changes over the years, its operations were fairly consistent. There was no need to change what was extremely effective already.


    The entire group debated for an hour, discussing whether they should ept this offer.


    "If so, then I say we negotiate for more. Preferably, we obtain some other benefits alongside the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s Concoction Method," Shui Yu suggested. He was very curious about what other concoction methods Wei Wuyin might have.


    At this point, when everyone was already clear on epting this proposal, if only to obtain the immediate benefits of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill in this surging and changing cultivation society. In truth, their greed won over them. While many felt the urge to reject the proposal, it was only an initial reaction, and as they thought more about the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s effects and potential profits, capable of allowing them to reach every single edge of the ster region, opening up to possible deals to enable them to operate in other starfields, and gain territory to freely do so by opening up lesser branches, it was gradually more epted. The idea of expansion was too tantalizing.


    There weren''t many experts that would ept their talents being far, far worse than their peers. The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill would sell. This was an indisputable fact. What they would get from this, such as the operating rights in other starfields or territories, was a matter of course.


    Usually, investments were spectory with unexpected variables, but the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was a certainty. Moreover, with the entire Golden Life Pavilion working towards concocting it, the Ever-Domain Pill would be trounced. It wouldn''t be a one to six, but a close one to one.


    There would be nopetition.


    That said, the Everlore Association will definitely have a market for the poorer cultivators. This meant there was enough room for them both.


    Sheng Jizi agreed with Shui Yu''s suggestion.


    However, Ban Ma, who remained quiet all this while, spoke out in curiosity: "Are we certain that Dragonborn Saintess Xue has the Concoction Method?"


    "..."


    This question had itched his heart for quite a while. It felt interesting how this wasn''t discussed. What if she didn''t, and she hadn''t asked Wei Wuyin, and if so, then what if he said no? Shouldn''t they be discussing this with Wei Wuyin first, not Xue Yifei? If he was Wei Wuyin, he definitely wouldn''t leave such a valuable method to Xue Yifei, his concubine.


    She wasn''t even his wife.


    Moreover, why would she need it?


    "..."


    Shuang Xi gave Ban Ma a quiet look, a faint smile on her lips.


    "Of course she has the concoction method! She suggested this offer," a Golden Councilman eximed exasperatedly. This junior was a little too slow. What would Xue Yifei gain by lying about this? And those words of the Golden Councilman alleviated many of their spontaneous concerns, realizing that the question was indeed quite brainless.


    "She does; I''ve seen the method in her possession," Sheng Jizi said, further alleviating everyone''s worries. As for why Sheng Jizi hadn''t taken it, it was unbefitting of a businessman to rob others, and offending Wei Wuyin was not on his to-do list.


    How could he even consider scheduling this meeting without proof that she had the bargaining chip in her hands? Sheng Jizi wasn''t ipetent.


    Shui Yu nodded, "Then, let''s discuss what other things we-"


    RUMBLE!


    A terrifying, hectic rumble shook the entire room. Everyone except Shui Yu, Shuang Xi, Sheng Jizi, and Bai Jiang, the First Branch Manager, rose from their seats in a rush. Their eyes glinted with spiritual light, and their Mystic Auras slowly expanded protectively.


    "What''s happening?" A Golden Councilman asked.


    "Are we under attack?!" Another asked.


    Sheng Jizi frowned so deeply that his eyebrows nearly went vertical. He sighed with a clenched fist, "The Star-Hex, huh? Why not just give up?" Sheng Jizi nced at the furthest edge of his position, the wall that was currently twisting and fluctuating as if in chaos; a mirage of shimmering visuals was ceaselessly urring there.


    Soon, all of their eyes and senses found that spot. The disturbance of spatial energies was far too great not to notice eventually.


    From the shimmer, four silhouettes could be made out. As the silhouettes came into focus, the Mystic Ascendants could all see each of them clearly. At the lead, an old man with vibrant eyes and a Demi-Mortal Lord cultivation base. He was a person they would never forget.


    Ma Zheng!


    Ma Zheng had a calm smile on his face as he sauntered to the table, causing the Golden Councilman who was in his way to stumble to the side, nearly toppling to the ground. The chair that was directly across from Sheng Jizi was empty, remaining so as no one had upied it, and it pulled out of the table as if preparing to seat its rightful owner.


    Ma Zheng slowly sat down, staring at Sheng Jizi from what seemed like a far yet extremely close distance. "Give up? I''m just reiming what''s mine, Little Jiji."


    Sheng Jizi coldly scoffed.

 Chapter 897: Endless Prosperity,Anlssued Challenge

    Chapter 897: Endless Prosperity,Anlssued Challenge


    All eyes were on Ma Zheng, his swagger was suffused with the exceptionalism of a wise sage, great merchant, and knowledgeable schr. Whether it was the glinting light from his vibrant, energized pupils, or his hint of a smile that contained indescribable confidence, he gave a profound impression to the others.


    Some were startled into silence, caught off-guard by Ma Zheng''s arrival and brazen demeanor. Others, like Shui Yu and Shuang Xi, were exceptionally calm. There was another, a middle-aged woman with a homely appearance, with two star-studded earrings and a pearl ne. She was none other than the Manager of the First Branch of the Golden Life Pavilion, the second Earthly Saint amongst the Golden Life Pavilion.


    She was just as renowned as the rest, her age and reputation dating back to the early years of the Golden Life Pavilion. Sun Li, one of the four original founders of the Golden Life Pavilion. When she observed the sitting Ma Zheng, there was a deepplexity within her eyes flickering ceaselessly.


    "THE AUDACITY!" A voice, powerful and earth-shaking, erupted. The room shook even greater than before, with some of the hidden formations activating to resist the force from the sonic boom generated. A gust of wind sent everyone''s robes fluttering about chaotically. Those at the lower stages of the Mystic Ascendant Realm¡ªMystic Star, Soul of Mysticism, and Demi-Mortal Lords¡ªhad to conjure their Mystic Aura to remain sitting.


    But all that force rushed towards Ma Zheng like a raging storm. If a Demi-Mortal Lord was hit by this surging sonic wave, it''ll be fortune if they were just mildly injured.


    "Hmph!" A cold, forceful snort resounded. A figure appeared at Ma Zheng''s right, their right hand outstretched as they waved it carelessly. The sonic surge was dealt with, dispersing instantly.


    "How crude, savage and low. Is this how the Golden Life Pavilion managed by the Radiant Lion Golden King acts?" The one who interfered was none other than Ma Sujiang''s mother, her demeanor impable, her facial expression noble and stately. She seemed unbothered by this all despite knowing of their intrusive actions.


    Sun Li gave the middle-aged woman who came to Ma Zheng''s defense a close inspection.


    "Huoyan Lin! Is this a deration of war by Hexame Starfield on our Golden Life Pavilion?" The one who sent out that fierce sonic attack had a sullen expression, his aura as a Demi-Mortal Lord was impressive and flourishing, refusing to back down as he threatened.


    The voice belonged to a bald, strongly built, middle-aged man with a heavy beard, and his physique was quite impressive. He exuded a domineering aura of physical might unlike typical Earthly Saints. He was just as renowned as the others, being the long standing manager of the Second Branch, Yangzi Yanshi!


    "Hmph!" Huoyan Lin, Ma Sujiang''s mother, didn''t deign to give a reply, merely coldly harrumphing and ignoring Yangzi Yanshi. The reaction caused Yangzi Yanshi to exude a stronger aura, threatening to attack. Despite that, Huoyan Lin gave him a disdainful nce.


    A mere Demi-Mortal Lord dared to threaten an Earthly Saint? Did this idiot think the Golden Life Pavilion could protect him if she wanted his life? She represented the Hexame Starfield, the third strongest starfield within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. The Golden Life Pavilion might be impressive, but it wasn''t to the point it couldn''t be taught a lesson.


    "Enough!" Sheng Jizi calmly eximed. The irritated Yangzi Yanshi settled down, only narrowing his eyes towards Ma Zheng.


    A calmer Golden Councilman decided to speak, looking at Ma Zheng: "Highlord Ma Zheng, you''re no longer Third Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion; you have no right to be here. I think it would be best that you leave, before the activation of the protective arrays and formations ensure you stay here indefinitely." The form of address deftly reminded all the other councilmen that Ma Zheng no longer held any power or status here.


    They were reluctant to speak due to his status. He''d always been there, even when some of their ancestors had earned their seats, he was always there. His presence was a never-ending constant, even if the seat of Pavilion Master changed hands, the status of Manager Ma Zheng was never altered. A glorious and fantastical feat.


    They were reminded that he had been expelled, plotted and schemed against until his age and condition was in justifiable range to establish an interim Manager in his ce. There were all sorts ofplex emotions in almost everyone''s eyes as they looked at Ma Zheng''s calm smile.


    This old man had taught them quite a few things, and they learned by his exemry conduct with business, investments, and life. They were fully aware that, at some point, Ma Zheng led the Golden Life Pavilion. Hearing him state that he was only here to reim what was his, they all understood his intentions.


    Sheng Jizi shook his head. "You''ve been expelled; you have no right to im anything. As I respect you deeply, I''ll give you onest chance to leave."


    Ma Zheng lifted his right brow. He chortled amusedly, "Onest chance? Little Jiji, the moment I set foot in this room, you''ve lost the initiative. Why y it off as if you''re considerate of me? It''s best if you think of your next y, not try to ease your way out of this."


    Not many had ever seen Ma Zheng express amusement in his expression, it added a unique charm that was seemingly lost long ago. Sun Li''s eyes flickered with faint light, her emotions invested in Ma Zheng''s current state.


    Sheng Jizi sighed, coldly saying: "Don''t force my hand." There was a killing intent zing within his tone.


    Ma Zheng flourished his open palm, gesturing with a smile. It was as if he was saying: "Go for it." He verbally added, "You tried once and failed. Don''t miss your second shot, Little Jiji. Otherwise, some might think you''re ipetent."


    Sheng Jizi''s eyes grew so cial that the temperature in the room dipped instantly, even Dan Ma shivered slightly despite his Mystic Star Phase cultivation base. The air was stifling. The rage of an Earthly Saint was not simple. However, there was some confusion as a silence formed. The two simply stared at each other.


    Thissted a full minute.


    Ma Zheng sped his hands together, "See. Are you done?" Those words confused quite a few in the room. They looked at Sheng Jizi''s cold re, but there was no response from him. They felt that he should at least attack. This was the Golden Life Pavilion, even if Huoyan Lin was an Earthly Saint of the Hexame Starfield''s ruling n, this was Endless Prosperity, the formations and arrays here were enough to suppress an Earthly Saint.


    However, nothing happened.


    Sheng Jizi''s fists clenched slightly. "So that''s where your confidence resides, huh? You have three minutes. What do you want?" As if epting circumstances, Sheng Jizi directly asked what Ma Zheng wanted instead of forcefully arresting or expelling him and his entourage.


    Ma Zheng nodded approvingly, "Better." The others were still baffled by it all, but Shuang Xi exined openly: "The Star-Hex has isted us. We''re both inside Endless Prosperity and not, there''s no formation key that can send a signal outside at this time. But it won''tst; those outside would''ve noticed the Isted Bubble, seeking to burst it apart."


    An exmation of enlightenment resounded from one of the Golden Councilmen, awed by Ma Zheng''s means using isted spatial forces to aplish this. He effectively bought him time.


    Shuang Xi added, "Star-Hex deserves its reputation as the strongest Spatial-type Voidship outside of the Void Voyage Sect''s Three Grand Voidcrafts. I hope I can study its formations one day." She was genuinely praising Star-Hex, and her status as one of the top three Architects lent an exceptional air to Star-Hex''s feat.


    Huoyang Lin revealed a slight smirk. The Star-Hex was hers. She would never allow others to casually examine it, but with a sufficient enough price, she might yield.


    Ma Zheng stood up. The air slowly grew tense.


    "Pavilion Master Sheng Jizi, by the Law of Endless Prosperity, I challenge for the right of ownership!" Ma Zheng strongly dered, the emotionally charged deration sent shivers down everyone''s spine!


    When was thest time a deration of challenge for the Pavilion Master''s seat was contested for?! The Law of Endless Prosperity was a never-changing, unyielding, and unerasable rule of the pavilion! It was etched in the very foundation of the organization, and it wasrgely the reason for many changes of ownership over the millennia and the continued existence of the Endless Prosperity throughout the ages.


    It was both simple and extremelyplex.


    Sheng Jizi''s eyes lessened its chill. A smile reced his cial expression, an extreme calmness overthrew his ill-intent. There wasn''t a speck of killing intent in his aura or eyes, merely that serenity.


    Ma Zheng stared at Sheng Jizi, but this wasn''t the typical response. He frowned. Shui Yu, Shuang Xi, Huoyan Lin, Yangzi Yanshi, Sun Li, and the rest all had varying expressions. They couldn''t help but look towards Sheng Jizi''s response, with Yangzi Yanshi smiling with amusement. He turned to Ma Zheng as if he was looking at a fool, entering into a deep well without knowing its depths or contents.


    A trap!


    Sheng Jiziced his fingers, cing his mouth on the interlocking fingers, and he slightly gestured with his fingers, "You must have all the criteria to challenge. So, please."


    Ma Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He regained his confident demeanor, proceeding as Sheng Jizi had said. The Law of Endless Prosperity required three criteria for a challenge to be made. It could be exerted for any position, even managerial.


    Firstly, one must have contributed a certain amount to the organization. As someone who''s been a part of the organization since its founding, there was endless evidence of his contributions. There was no need to delve into this. He merely brought out spiritual jades, delivering it to all Councilmen and Branch Managers, including the Pavilion Master.


    They all grasped their respective jade, infusing their spiritual senses within to read the vast amount of information listing Ma Zheng''s numerous contributions. Ban Ma and a few others choked slightly, their eyes and hands quivered as they lifted their eyes to see Ma Zheng. Even Shuang Xi was taken aback by such detailed records, her gorgeous light-green eyes revealed wisps of shaken emotion.


    She had barely contributed a tenth inparison.


    This much?


    Holy fu-


    "Any objections?" Ma Zheng asked.


    Shui Yu snorted softly, "Barely over myself." As the teacher of the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, a Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist himself, and the foremost authority on the Alchemic Dao in the Golden Life Pavilion, his contributions extended to every taught pupils, their feats, including all nurtured experts that he helped. Despite Ma Zheng''s contributions being insane enough to cause one to puke, he closely matched if they were measured in points.


    In fact, he originally thought he had the greatest contribution on paper out of everyone here. He was truly shaken that Ma Zheng had contributed so much despite hisck of a high-level Creationist status.


    "You closed the Liu n''s Beast-Dual Contract?" A Golden Councilwoman was baffled by this fact. The contract helped the Liu n retain their Noble n status and regained their strength over thousands of years, creating a continuous surge of endless beast bloodlines and exotic materials for cultivation methods and forging. After the Liu n was defeated, their Earthly Saint trounced, this contract brought them back to life, and they were strongly allied.


    But no one knew how this contract had been established. The jade contained indisputable proof of Ma Zheng''s investment and coordination with the Liu n, changing their direction, forging a new path, and supporting them. It was mind-blowing how detailed and documented the process was.


    Of course, the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Contract was detailed too. There was no need to provide much in-depth detail on this matter, and everyone epted it.


    Sheng Jizi was unbothered, "No objections from me."


    The others didn''t have a say. They had no need to contest any detail listed here, and it''ll be a waste of time to do so. They were interested in Ma Zheng''s preparations.


    The next criteria!


    Past contributions were past contributions. What allowed the prosperity to be endless was the challenger must submit an eptable contract that was capable of elevating the pavilion to the next level!


    When this thought emerged in their minds, the eyes of almost everyone looked to Huoyan Lin!


    The middle-aged woman that gathered all their attention stepped forward at this crucial moment. "I, Huoyan Lin¡­"

 Chapter 898: Endless Prosperity,Law lnvoked &New Rule!

    Chapter 898: Endless Prosperity,Law lnvoked &New Rule!


    "I, Huoyan Lin, represent the Hexame Starfield''s Huoyan n to offer a branch establishment contract with the Golden Life Pavilion, included with full territorial privileges and spatial transference rights."


    "...!" Several Golden Councilmen gasped slightly, with Yangzi Yanshi exhibiting a dumbfounded expression. A branch establishment contract? Full territorial privileges? Spatial transference rights?!


    This was no different than allowing the Golden Life Pavilion to fully operate in the Hexame Starfield! A fourth branch would be created as a result. Their operations in that starfield would no longer be limited, exports and imports unrestricted!


    It was no different than the greatest form of expansion. But it was outright impossible to achieve, because most starfields refused to allow the Golden Life Pavilion to function so thoroughly in their territory given the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s leading position and the lingering presence of the Tian n, the strongest n in the Ster Region.


    There wasn''t a guarantee that the Imperial n wouldn''t push some schemes through, act against the Golden Life Pavilion or the Hexame Starfield through this connection. This was unprecedented!


    Yet it was also the greatest goal of the Golden Life Pavilion! This was merely the beginning, and lesser starfields would definitely be open to establishing a contract if the Hexame Starfield venture bore incredible benefits for the forces there.


    Shuang Xi stared at Ma Zheng, saying merely a single word: "Incredible." This was a contract that no one had been able to aplish without severe concessions that couldn''t be made due to oaths and the possible threats to the Golden Life Pavilion''s livelihood. Thus far, the Golden Life Pavilion only partially operated in other starfields, but they operated mostly in the Aeternal Sky Starfield and limited exports and imports to certain forces.


    Most importantly, this would grant them a very simple yet exceptional benefit: Void Land. The Dark Void might seem limitless, but like a, there was only so much fertile space for growth of materials. This was limited and defined by the reach of the Sr Stars of that Starfield. The Sr Stars emissions were essence and light, allowing light and growth.


    If they could purchase Void Land in the Hexame Starfield, they could create a second Endless Prosperity Domain! While it might seem like they had 81 World Realms, the vast majority of their profitse from thes and Prosperous Moons in the Dark Void. While World Realms were amazing, manycked genuine Mystic Radiance Belts and Sr Stars of appropriate size and quality.


    The Hexame had six ming Sr Stars that would certainly generate tremendous materials, leading to additional profits and higher quantity of products. This would unmistakably increase their earnings by an insane amount with time!


    Sheng Jizi slowly moved his serene gaze from Ma Zheng to Ma Sujiang who wore a neutral expression, hiding slightly behind that masked figure. He returned his focus to Ma Zheng, smiling amusingly: "Must''ve been in the works for a long time. Wonder how she feels to be used as a chess piece since her birth. No, before she was even born."


    His words awakened many from their shock, looking towards Ma Sujiang who bore a remarkable resemnce to Huoyan Lin. They realized the connection, looking at Ma Zheng a little strangely.


    It was true it wasn''t possible for the Hexame Starfield to take this step unless they had certain assurances of their power within the organization. The oaths heavily prevented this, but Ma Sujiang was a bonafide citizen of the Aeternal Sky Starfield and was an assistant manager of the Golden Life Pavilion.


    She was capable of leading the branch in the Hexame Starfield as its new Branch Manager with no conflicts, avoiding every carefully curtailed oath made. Cunning yet devious. Well nned and well executed.


    Shockingly, Ma Sujiang was unbothered by this revtion. She was clearly aware of the circumstances of her birth. She was the result of an Earthly Saint and a Demi-Mortal Lord, a noble birth that very, very, very few could rte to. Her cultivation was supported solely by Ma Zheng, but she would eventually have the support of both the Hexame Starfield and Golden Life Pavilion.


    Ma Sujiang might''ve been a product of this deal, a long-standing plot and scheme to regain the Golden Life Pavilion and expand into another starfield, but she felt her father''s love and care. That was indisputable. If she didn''t feel that, she wouldn''t have cryingly begged Wei Wuyin to save him, or losing thousands of years of lifeforce for him.


    As for this mother of hers, she barely felt anything except some familial respect.


    "Ma Sujiang life is her own; if she was unwilling, I certainly would''ve found another way." Ma Zheng said softly, showing a little of his heartfelt emotions for this exceptional daughter that refused to let him die. Even if he died, she would still be able to take the Ma n and migrate to the Hexame Starfield to avoid being schemed against.


    An escape route for his beloved daughter.


    "I see," Sheng Jizi no longer tried to unsettle the rtionship between the two. As for Huoyan Lin, she had a neutral expression. She had given birth to Ma Sujiang, but it was all for this purpose. If it wasn''t for Ma Sujiang''s talent and aplishment of bing an Ascended being, she wouldn''t have cared for a short-lived child.


    How many children have she conceived and lost to the cruelty of cultivation? How can a mother have 30,000 years of life, must procreate within a certain timeframe lest she loses her ability to do so, and have children that either fail their Ascension or never make it close. At a certain point, a person''s heart hardens.


    Some might see her as cold, cruel, and uncaring, but she was merely someone hurt by the reality of a long life and difficulties of cultivation. Those at the Astral Core Realm, at best, lived 2,000 years or so. She lived over fifteen times that.


    If one were to exin aparison from a mortal''s perspective, then a mother of twenty years old has a child, and when she bes twenty-four, their child was at the end of their lifespan, pathetically clinging on in the midst of their greatest failure in life.


    That¡­was cruel.


    Doesn''t mean she neglected connecting with Ma Sujiang when she could, otherwise they wouldn''t have had simr mannerisms. She was a mother.


    Ma Zheng felt the sullen atmosphere growing. He continued, "I ask, in this Golden Meeting, before all the members of the Organization''s Central Leadership, is this Hexa-Branch Establishment Contract sufficient for my challenge?" The second criteria needed to be approved by the majority, hence the reason a Golden Meeting was absolutely essential!


    Sheng Jizi softlyughed, "As if they''ll say no to this." If they said no, the contract must be rejected. Clearly, this would hurt ALL of their profits and benefits. Moreover, if they agreed, even if the challenge ended in failure, the contract would''ve beenpleted prior and set. There was no going back.


    The organization benefited either way.


    It was a wless design, supported by Mythical Oaths. The creator of the Law of Endless Prosperity surely anticipated the ambition andpetition within the organization, capitalizing to always make the organization benefit regardless.


    If it was anything else, Sheng Jizi could''ve used his influence and allied members to devastate a majority vote. All of Ma Zheng''s schemes would crumble in his mouth then and there. But no one here, not even himself, would reject this. It would be absolutely fucking foolish.


    Sheng Jizi felt an urge to p in apuse, so did Shuang Xi, Shui Yu, and Sun Li. Ma Zheng''s move was unmatched.


    Sun Li smiled, ''How could the creator of the Law of Endless Prosperity not know how to capitalize on it?'' She was there when Ma Zheng wrote this rule. She felt no one would ept thisw, destroying it if the seat changed, but no one did.


    For this exact reason.


    There''s been many challenges over the organization''s life, and every deal from the challengers had also benefited the pavilion greatly. Theirplex schemes and exerted energy funneled into the organization''s continued sess.


    Sheng Jizi took the lead, "All those who believe this deal is insufficient to support the challenge, raise your hand."


    Not a single person moved. Ban Ma looked at Sheng Jizi, seemingly looking to see if he should reject or not. This caused Sheng Jizi to faintly smile, but he didn''t raise his hand and neither did this interim Third Branch Manager.


    "Then the deal is epted," Sheng Jizi looked at Huoyan Lin as she brought out the pre-listed details of the contract and the oaths that must be sworn by the leadership. She represented the entire Hexame Starfield, and all those in power would be affected by the oath as they knowingly epted her right to act on their behalf in this matter. A level of trust that was incredible. Her status in the Hexame Starfield was clearly exceptional.


    As expected, Ma Zheng was so prepared that the oaths and details were perfectly outlined, and they were sworn after a few minutes. Sheng Jizi didn''t count on the istion bubble to pop, because the challenge meant the challenger could not be assaulted by any member of the Golden Life Pavilion, upheld by a Mythical Oath.


    This would be pushed to itspletion, regardless of the oue.


    With past contributions settled, future contributions settled, thest criteria was the most difficult: Means.


    This was a world of cultivation and strength was extremely important. Whether its rallying strength, wealth, or personal might, means was crucial to determining if a person can im a seat in the organization.


    Moreover, this wasn''t a managerial seat, but the Pavilion Master seat! This seat had an additional condition that was quite brutal, and it was thest obstacle for Ma Zheng to reim what he had built all those years ago, returning the Ma n to the leadership position that they once were!


    Shui Yu was intrigued with thest criteria. As a Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, he had Alchemic Knights and the rallying strength to summon forth Earthly Saints. Of course, the price to do so would be absolutely heavy, but it was within his means.


    Shuang Xi was a talented architect, but her wealth and rallying strength greatly paled inparison to alchemist. While she could use her umted wealth to summon an Earthly Saint, she might clean herself out doing so. They weren''t cheap beings.


    It was already extremely rare that Venerable Spiritwalker had conned Han Yuhei into helping her refine Mystic Origin Liquid to ascend beyond the Soul of Mysticism Phase, entering the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase. It was very, very hard to get one of these great beings to move.


    That said, Sheng Jizi was an Earthly Saint himself. His personal might was undisputed, but he certainly had friends he could call upon in his cultivation realm. This was going to be a difficult challenge for Ma Zheng, especially since challenging the Pavilion Master meant an added difficulty!


    COMBAT!


    Sheng Jizi exined to the Golden Council, "As per the Law of Endless Prosperity, Ma Zheng has the right to designate three champions to fight on his behalf. Their cultivation levels can be of any stage equal or beneath the challenged seat''s cultivation base."


    Sheng Jizi''s posture straightened, granting him an overwhelming demeanor and suppressive air. His eyes illuminated with a distinct, mystical brilliance and his Mystic Aura red. The room was flooded by his aura, revealing a strong, dense Mystic Intent. Sheng Jizi calmy gazed at Ma Zheng.


    "So, what surprises do you have?"


    Ma Zheng had made many concessions to retain his position, quietly lurking and diligently working as he suffered loss after loss while trying to stay afloat. There was no way Ma Zheng could match Sheng Jizi in wealth. Furthermore, the champions selected CAN NOT be a Manager or Golden Councilmen, eliminating Sun Li, the First Branch Manager as a champion.


    This tested their means to the limit. The stronger the seat, the harder it was to overtake their position.


    Ma Zheng waspletely calm despite the odds against him. He gestured to Huoyan Lin. She was one of the strongest fighters in the Hexame Starfield, and she was bound to im a win with ease. With Wu Yu, he wouldn''t have to fight. It was as he thought before, when Wei Wuyin arrived, all things would be easier than he anticipated.


    "I, Ma Zheng, select Huo-"


    "As Pavilion Master, I invoke a Golden Vote for a Transient Council Member." Sheng Jizi interrupted. Ma Zheng stumbled over his words slightly, staring at Sheng Jizi.


    Ma Zheng was confused, "Transient Council Member?"


    Sheng Jizi revealed his pearly white teeth, grinning a little as he exined: "I apologize, you aren''t aware of this new rule due to our retirement. The four Managers of the Golden Life Pavilion had unanimously agreed upon a new rule: Transient Council Member Seat. A temporary member of the Golden Council added solely for the sake of a deal to ensure all details will go smoothly, if it''s within the interests of ALL the Central Leadership. However, if it''s rejected, the deal will be deemed as untrustworthy despite all previously established oaths, and the contract shall be prematurely ended."


    The eyes of Huoyan Lin contracted. Sheng Jizi was trying to¡­


    The others were startled. They had voted in this rule because it felt as a matter of course, a way to benefit partners in the future, and they all saw the benefit in doing so. Those ced in this seat don''t have much power, only rting to the deal itself. Furthermore, it was an excellent loophole to escape from a deal going sideways.


    "To all those who agree to ept Huoyan Lin as a Transient Council Member for one month, raise your hands!" Sheng Jizi announced with his smug grin that bore his sly nature.


    The Golden Councilmen and Branch Managers all looked to Ma Zheng. They couldn''t refuse, regardless of who they supported.


    Ma Zheng''s eyes dangerously narrowed.

 Chapter 899: Endless Prosperity,First Champions

    Chapter 899: Endless Prosperity,First Champions


    "..."


    The entire room was silent; Sheng Jizi had sprung this ruling up on the rest of them earlier, and they had all agreed because, logically, there was no detriment nor a way it could effectively harm them. Yet, here they were.


    Sheng Jizi''s plot was insidious, timely, brilliant, and rich with unexpected foresight. Shui Yu felt an urge to praise Sheng Jizi, but held himself back, wondering if Ma Zheng had a rebuttal to this move. After all, it all but sealed Huoyan Lin''s fate¡ªshe would not be Ma Zheng''s champion!


    Huoyan Lin had a thunderstruck expression,pletely different from her neutral, serene, and profound appearance befitting an Earthly Saint. She subconsciously turned her head towards Ma Zheng, her eyes flickering with all types of thoughts.


    She was an undeniably strong Earthly Saint, wielding sufficient power to ce her firmly amongst the top 40''s amongst all Earthly Saints throughout the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, which roughly numbered two hundred or so. As a nominated champion, she felt confident in securing a victory, especially with all the tremendous preparations she had made for this event.


    The price she paid for certain armaments, improvement of her various arts and spells by elite Architects, and much, much more. She invested an absurd amount of wealth into her strength, all for this single y. Over two thousand years of extreme nning, the act of birthing Ma Sujiang, of using Star-Hex, all of it was nullified off a single move that she had never expected.


    She, in her disbelief, asked: "How can this be allowed?" Her tone was a mixture of unwillingness and frustration.


    Shuang Xi frowned slightly, her displeasure leaking, speaking with an icy-chill: "Primal me Hex Queen, be mindful of where you are. Our Pavilion Master''s authority and rights vested in him by the organization are not for your casual judgment. Furthermore, we all agreed unanimously to implement this rule."


    "..." Huoyan Lin''s vexation only grew with those words. She felt that Ma Zheng''s handle on this matter was slipping. If he hadn''t been expelled, this could never have happened, and she would''ve brought home a victory. She clenched her fists tightly. If it wasn''t for her thread of awareness, she might''ve been more aggressive.


    Shui Yu''s aged face couldn''t help but form a slight smile suffused with amusement. There was a reason Sheng Jizi was their Pavilion Master and the Life Branch Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion. It was clear that he was aware of Ma Zheng''s attempt. Moreover, he was aware that Huoyan Lin was guaranteed to be his champion.


    The rule didn''t seem like much at first nce, but it specifically targeted Ma Zheng and Huoyan Lin. He hadn''t


    registered at the time it was proposed that it could be used in this blockade fashion. He decided to make a mental note that all other rules that Sheng Jizi wished to implement or change would have to be deliberated for much, much longer.


    He wasn''t the only one. Which amongst the Golden Council didn''t have a sense of business and interest, and this scheme of Sheng Jizi had shown them that seemingly benign rules that could act as a safety could also be used as a barbwire. Ma Zheng was a real life example of this.


    Of course, if Ma Zheng was still a Branch Manager, this rule would have certainly never passed considering his intentions. To capitalize on this short window to immediately snuff out Ma Zheng''s strength, nothing short of extraordinary.


    The votingmenced.


    Ban Ma raised his hand.


    Shui Yu raised his hand.


    Shaung Xi raised her hand.


    The rest soon followed. Everyone had their hands raised in favor of allowing Huoyan Lin to be a Transient Council Member, temporarily entering the Golden Council, invalidating her qualifications to be a champion for either party. The alternative was losing the extraordinary expansion contract into the third strongest starfield, a deal none of them was willing to lose for this.


    Huoyan Lin didn''t even conceal her exasperation. She red at Sheng Jizi, who merely smiled at her. He calmly said, "No worries Primal me Hex Queen; your daughter''s future position isn''t threatened regardless of the oue." There was a wisp of constion within his tone, alongside a hint of an apology.


    Huoyan Lin''s expression changed. She was actually somewhat relieved after hearing this from Sheng Jizi. Even if Ma Zheng lost, this was the same as saying the branch opened through this contract will likely be managed by her daughter. This actually served all her interests.


    In fact, with this hinted at, there was no need for her to feel the slightest bit frustrated. She was in a win-win situation now regardless of who came out on top, so she settled down. She hadn''t expected Sheng Jizi to be willing to make this concession. Sheng Jizi''s few words directly neutralized a vexed Earthly Saint.


    "Good," Sheng Jizi concluded the vote with an official deration. He gave Huoyan Lin a unique emblem designed for a Transient Council Member of the Golden Council. "Apologies for the interruption, Senior Ma. Continue with your challenge." His tone was extremely genuine. If one were to hear it without context, they would never guess that he''d just gutted Ma Zheng with a butcher''s knife, taking off a strong limb from his body with one swipe.


    Ma Zheng inhaled, exhaled, and soon regained his serenity as he smiled. A show of strength and confidence, yet there were few in the Golden Council that felt it was genuine. This was a best of three, needing three champions, and the winner would take the seat in question at this point.


    However, the brutality of a Pavilion Master challenge was far, far greater than Managerial Positions. A two win, one loss, and zero ties victory was still a hard, fat loss for the challenger. The challenger, without question, must prove themselves superior without a shadow of a doubt. At this point, they must reveal that their connections were terrifyingly strong, their rallying power was consistent, and they had sufficient intelligence to prepare against an opponent.


    The challenge itself gives the initiative to the challenger, and the challenged must defend with what little time they have, against an opponent who has likely done tremendous intelligence gathering of their abilities and limits. It would be foolish to challenge without being certain of victory.


    "I, Ma Zheng, select¡­" Ma Zheng gestured towards the masked figure beside him. Wu Yu took a step forward, and all eyes focused on his impressive demeanor, and his stable aura. The mask lent him an air of mystery that was quite alluring. A few of the Councilwomen looked Wu Yu up and down.


    This was an Earthly Saint!


    Sheng Jizi''s eyebrows narrowed imperceptibly, giving this masked cultivator a piercing look. In truth, he was fully aware of his fellow members'' limits, and he knew that Ma Zheng had a swathe of connections to call upon. He couldn''t stop them all, but he could reduce a certainty. Huoyan Lin was certainly a trump card of Ma Zheng. A trump card that had been prepared for two millennia.


    He had an idea of his other two challengers, and he had fully prepared against them. However, this masked figure was unexpected.


    . ???


    "Highlord Ma, I''ll remind you that, unlike other contests, all champion''s identities must be known prior to any battle to prevent any rule-breaking through deceit," Shui Yu exined. Recently, Ma Zheng had a masked Soul of Mysticism cultivator fight for him, and that cultivator dominated his opponent so badly it was quite depressing. That said, this wasn''t a simple matter like then.


    Ma Zheng''s smile grew slightly, "Of course."


    Wu Yu didn''t need to be prompted as he removed his mask.


    "...!"


    "You?!"


    "The Grand Knight?!"


    The Golden Council devolved into amotion. Sheng Jizi''s eyes contracted slightly. Wu Yu! This was Wu Yu! The recent Earthly Saint that defeated the Ever-Knights! The Alchemic Knight of Wei Wuyin, the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn¡ªWu Yu!


    Everyone was stunned.


    What did this represent?


    What did this mean?


    While they knew that Wei Wuyin was connected to Ma Zheng, this was almost the same as stating his position in this contest for the Pavilion Master! He lent him his Alchemic Knight!


    The curiosity, shock, and anticipation in the room elevated several degrees. While Wei Wuyin wasn''t a terrifying existence, so much that he could single-handedly decide the seat of Pavilion Master, but his potential was abundantly clear.


    Sheng Jizi had to take a breath, looking at Wu Yu with a little gloomy glint in his eyes. "Are you here representing your Alchemist, representing Wei Wuyin?" This question instantly silenced themotion.


    Wu Yu maintained a neutral expression. This was to be expected. Since Wei Wuyin''s name has graced the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, he has made waves upon waves. Unfortunately, Wu Yu didn''t lie this time.


    He truthfully answered, "I''m acting on my own free will, permitted by my Young Lord."


    "..." The rising excitement died down a little. Wu Yu was here by himself, acting on his own interests, so Wei Wuyin wasn''t invested in this attempt. If Wu Yu had said otherwise, they wouldn''t have doubted it, but it certainly would change the Golden Life Pavilion''s attitude if Ma Zheng lost this challenge. With this stated, it was clear that Wei Wuyin had yet to throw in his lot fully with Ma Zheng.


    If he had, then there might not be one Earthly Saint from Wei Wuyin. If that strange Earthly Saint that toppled the Tang n was here, or others he might have in reserve, this might not even be a question of if, but when Ma Zheng will be Pavilion Master.


    "Is he aware that this challenge can lead to deadly consequences?" Shuang Xi asked Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu didn''t show any flicker of emotion. He was aware that this challenge could lead to deaths. Typically, the position would be fought with Soul of Mysticism or Demi-Mortal Lord cultivators, not Earthly Saints. Considering their immense power, chances of death were extremely high if neither side held back.


    Unfortunately, Wu Yu couldn''t answer this because Wei Wuyin was entirely unaware of the details of this event. He remained silent, not answering, but this was an answer in and of itself.


    The others knew that Wei Wuyin likely gave him free reign, trusting in him to do as he pleased without bringing trouble for him. As for the details of what was happening, he might not even be aware!


    "...select Wu Yu as my first champion." Ma Zheng finished his deration.


    Sheng Jizi nodded and calmly announced, "I, Pavilion Master of the Golden Life Pavilion, Sheng Jizi, select Nansi Yuangu as my first champion."


    Woah!


    Nansi Yuangu! The Earthly Saint of the Nansi n?! The leader of the external ns of the Elementus Domain!


    This was bound to be a battle of giants. The spectators couldn''t help but grow extremely interested.

 Chapter 900: Endless Prosperity,Champions Selected!

    Chapter 900: Endless Prosperity,Champions Selected!


    There were rumors that Nansi Yuangu was absent from the Elementus Domain, healing from injuries brought about by cultivation efforts gone violent! They hadn''t expected Sheng Jizi would call forth Nansi Yuangu as his first champion, baffling everyone with a single announcement.


    While everyone was looking at Sheng Jizi, awed by his deration, Wu Yu''s expression grew a little strange. Wasn''t Nansi Yuangu injured? Wei Wuyin had surmised that the Nansi n''s Earthly Saint was the third cultivator that had suffered injuries by the Legion Commander.


    He was selecting an injured cultivator? That was baffling. Or perhaps, he had healed from his injuries in such an extremely short period of time? ''Guess I''ll find out,'' Wu Yu thought. If he was given the opportunity¡­


    A dangerous glint suffused his eyes, threatening to pour out in a torrential storm of killing intent.


    Ma Zheng and Sheng Jizi continued their selections. However, Ma Zheng''s next selection strangled the air from everyone''s lungs, their eyes widened with shock, disbelief, and a strong belief that Ma Zheng was insane!


    "...select Faye Liying as my second champion." His announcement of that name was extremely calm! But no one was capable of doing so!


    Pa!


    Yangzi Yanshi mmed his palm on the table, his eyes intense. "Are you fucking crazy?!" He violently questioned Ma Zheng without holding the slightest. The vulgarity of his was unbefitting of the Second Branch Manager, but the situation somewhat called for it. The eyes of Shaung Xi, Shui Yu, Sun Li, and the rest all stared at Ma Zheng.


    Sheng Jizi was the only one that remained totally calm, clearly having anticipated this event and this champion. "Are you certain?" He asked for verification purposes.


    "IS HE CERTAIN?! Pavilion Master! This is the Soul-Rising Saint!! THE SOUL-RISING SAINT! A wanted criminal by the entire Ninestar Starfield! How can we permit this?!" Yangzi Yanshi was clearly panicking. The entire Ninestar Sainthall was hunting this woman! They had already dered that any who harbored her was dering war against the entire Ninestar Sainthall!


    Was he certain?!


    Ma Zheng calmly responded as if Yangzi Yanshi''s words were air, "She''ll represent me as my second champion."


    "..."


    Sheng Jizi nodded eptingly. Ma Zheng''s connection with the Ninestar Sainthall wasn''t insignificant or concealed to the astute. The War Devil Realm had sealed a contract with the Ninestar Sainthall to find Dharma Protectors for various youths, including an opportunity to receive masters through this deal.


    Additionally, the Ninestar Sainthall had won the Golden Auction. Their wager limit was certainly higher than anyone could''ve expected. In hindsight, it was quite clear¡­


    Sheng Jizi continued, "...select Yang Chaoyue as my second champion."


    "...What?!" Another heavy bomb! The others looked at Sheng Jizi. Why did Yang Chaoyue, one of the Sky Monarchs of the Imperial n, ept to be another''s champion?! Amongst the Sky Monarchs, she was certainly amongst the strongest, if not, the strongest, somewhat exceeding Huoyan Lin''s strength and reputation!


    This was a challenge to test the means, rallying strength, and connections of these two. To call forth two Earthly Saints, one who defeated the True Element Sect, forcing the Lin n into a puppet position, and the other who was one of the top Sky Monarchs, how terrifying was this?


    Wu Yu and Faye Liying were equally as terrifying!


    These two were drawing upon all their connections and nning thus far! Who knew the stories of how the traitorous Soul-Rising Saint and Sky Monarch Yang Chaoyue were recruited?! Yet here they were! Yang Chaoyue''s powerful reputation might even be linked to Sheng Jizi''s investment!


    Maybe even the Soul-Rising Saint''s recent reveal of her foundation was linked to Ma Sujiang!


    Not a single individual here wasn''t impressed, deeply enthralled as theories and possibilities of millennia long ns floated in their thoughts so wildly.


    ording to the rules, the challenged announces their second and third pick together, while the challenged loses the advantage by saying their first and second before them. This gave those challenged some time to select appropriate counters to the first two match-ups, an extremely beneficial advantage.


    However, thest pick was the challenger''s advantage. However, considering this was a Pavilion Master challenge, where a single loss was a loss overall, this was all in the pavilion master''s favor.


    Sheng Jizi used thest advantage he could. As the Pavilion Master, he had the right to use personal strength to fend against all challengers! While he was the Life Branch Manager, typically disqualifying himself for this right, three predecessors ago, this matter came up and was changed to only factor in the challenged position that was in danger of being lost.


    Right now, he was temporarily not the Life Branch Manager, just the Pavilion Master defending himself. As such, he did what any Pavilion Master should be able to.


    "I, Sheng Jizi, select myself as my third champion!"


    The others expected this, so themotion wasn''t much. But Ma Zheng threw the veryst bomb! The greatest bomb yet!


    "I, Ma Zheng, select MYSELF as my third champion!" Ma Zheng strongly announced, staring Sheng Jizi in the eyes without backing down in the slightest.


    "Wait what?!" Yangzi Yanshi was thunderstruck. This was legal? He had a grin of disdain, "Has your mind be addled with your age? Branch Managers can''t part-" His uing words clung itself to his throat as he stilled. Ma Zheng was no longer Branch Manager!


    "Interesting." Sheng Jizi knew that Ma Zheng was considered as one of the strongest Demi-Mortal Lords in this era, the only one that had the slightest chance of oveing the insane difference between Demi-Mortal Lords and Earthly Saints. With his position as Branch Manager gone andck of a Golden Council status, he was fully within his rights to select himself!


    It was an unexpected loophole!


    Most challengers, no, every challenger thus far for the Pavilion Master seat has been a Branch Manager or Golden Council Member!


    But it was as Sheng Jizi anticipated. Ma Zheng''s third was Huoyan Lin. He was left with no other choice but to choose himself. In Sheng Jizi''s eyes, Ma Zheng wasn''t weak. That said, Sheng Jizi wasn''t an ordinary Earthly Saint either. While he might not be top-tier, he was definitely nothing to scoff at.


    Unlike Alchemists, Forgers, and Architects, businessmen like them did not have to focus their time on studyingplex matters. They could split their focus between managing and cultivating. It was why Ma Zheng could be so absurdly strong, and with their wealth umted from investments and delegating tasks, establishing profitable deals, making efficient trades, they had far, far greater cultivation resources than others.


    Ma Zheng finding a recement that could match Sheng Jizi in the short timeframe of a few minutes was extremely unlikely. And Sheng Jizi''s thoughts weren''t wrong. Ma Zheng''s third in his original ns couldn''t make it.


    She was upied with keeping her daughter out of the clutches of that unsavory organization. With Wu Yu as a recement, it worked out just fine. He didn''t press her to follow through with their ns because he felt it wasn''t necessary. Not because he didn''t expect Sheng Jizi''s insidious trick, no, it''s because he was confident in dealing with everything Sheng Jizi had!


    ''I will take back what''s rightfully mine today!'' All the pieces for Ma Zheng were there and at the ready. What was left was to ensure that he didn''t lose a single match! To reim his spot as the Pavilion Master of the organization he spent his entire life building!


    "Selections have beenpleted. All involved parties will summon their champions to these Void Coordinates! To the Prosperous Arena!" Sheng Jizi announced as everyone was seething with excitement. The battle of a lifetime, with an entire organization on the line, was now about tomence!

 Chapter 901 Chapter 895:Endless Prosperity,Prosperous Arena

    Chapter 901 Chapter 895:Endless Prosperity,Prosperous Arena


    An hour zipped by swiftly. The World Realm of Endless Prosperity was moring with activity, so much so that shipping vessels were dyed. The news of a challenge for the Pavilion Master''s position of the Golden Life Pavilion had spread throughout the realm, reaching the outside regions of Domains and Starfields. It was impossible to stop, and the spectacle involved too many parties and interests.


    The dialogue shared by most was that Ma Zheng, the former Third Branch Manager, had acted after his recent expulsion, feeling disgruntled with the leadership, acting to remove Sheng Jizi, the current seating Pavilion Master, from his position. There were other spections as well, true and false rumors scattering and spreading like pollen in the wind, such as Ma Zheng was originally the founder of the Golden Life Pavilion, and all this served to amplify the already rowdy discussions.


    But all the hype aside, the facts were the greatest interest-grabbing news. A battle between five Earthly Saints were about tomence, putting Ma Zheng and Sheng Jizi''s means to the test to decide who will sit at the highest authoritative position within the Golden Life Pavilion. With all the crazy events recently, such as Wei Wuyin''s Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, Wu Yu''s Earthly Ascension, and the loss of an established starfield, this spurred far too many people desired to spectate.


    And the Golden Life Pavilion amodated. As a business first and foremost, the Golden Life Pavilion opened their doors to the various forces and experts of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. As if Sheng Jizi had predicted this oue, Spiritual Projection Obelisks'' multi-formations were already attuned to the Prosperous Arena and those with the proper permissions would be able to view the fights with a fee attached.


    In that single hour, the world once again went wild with excitement. A fight between Earthly Saints! And they could view it! The right was beyond their imagination, and tickets were sold and bought from every branch, shop, and corner owned by the Golden Life Pavilion.


    Experts ended their closed-door seclusions, their intimate times, and various other activities to rush towards their Spiritual Projection Obelisks. After another hour, the line-up for the fights were released! The entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region was thunderstruck! Most were excited, others astonished, and few had their brows twisted into a heavy frown!


    Nansi Yuangu! Yang Chaoyue! Wu Yu! Faye Liying!


    All Earthly Saints!


    All renowned!


    Every additional name was mind-boggling, shaking the world with tremendous waves! The most controversial was none other than Faye Liying. There were very few amongst true experts that didn''t know about this name! The Soul-Rising Saint herself! The traitorous, thieving, and hunted Soul-Rising Saint¡ªFaye Liying!


    Nansi Yuangu and Yang Chaoyue were eclipsed by this name, their discussions being rtively minimal. While it was shocking that Yang Chaoyue was participating on Sheng Jizi''s side, she was simply a Sky Monarch, not an Imperial Monarch. Her status and actions weren''t too indicative of the Imperial n''s involvement.


    After all, if the Imperial n genuinely was invested into this challenge, they could''ve sent at least four other Earthly Saints off the top of many''s heads to fight in her stead. And that was off the top. She was mighty as a Sky Monarch, but her strength wasn''t elite amongst the Imperial n.


    The only other name that shook the world as equally as Faye Liying was the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, Wu Yu! He was Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight, a recent Earthly Saint that, at ascension, escaped from two Ever-Knights and the Everlore Association. His reputation was ster, and Wei Wuyin''s mysterious origins, means, and heaven-defying rumored talent bolstered it even more.


    The spection regarding his involvement was quite heavy, with many believing that Wei Wuyin was supporting Ma Zheng! While there were whispers that spread exining that Wu Yu was acting on his own, themon thinker would easily dismiss such a conclusion. Wu Yu was Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight! It would be more believable if the rumors spreading said that the force behind Wei Wuyin was involved!


    Of course, Sheng Jizi and Ma Zheng''s agents of information spreading these rumors and bits of information would never allow this to catch on amongst the public. For Sheng Jizi, this could heavily influence his prospects in the eyes of others and the state of current deals if he won. For Ma Zheng, this could serve as an impetus for the force to involve themselves should he win.


    It had to be killed in the cradle.


    Another hour passed.


    The Prosperous Arena wasn''t a typical arena that one would expect. It was an isted World Realm that was single-focus in design. It was meant to act as a battlefield for Ascended beings, a training area for those elites to strengthen their powers, test their arts, and care not for the indescribable devastation they could summon forth.


    It was a stable, permanently upkept Shell World Pearl-esque world. The environment was nd, removing all natural environmental advantages that a cultivator could possess. There was no earthen ground, no spiritual tform, just arge, expansive space that was upied by nothing but air, light, and heat. Furthermore, these energies weren''t enriched, but at the most basic mortal-grade, only enough to sustain life.


    The entire arena was shaped like a square, so the dense, reinforced spatial walls of the World Realm were the ground, the tform, and nothing else. That said, a cultivator could easily summon forth an environment of their liking using their forces and energies. This nd environment, however, was extremely suitable for fairbat.


    The entire Prosperous Arena was 180,000 miles. This might seem massive at first nce, but it was actually extremely small for Earthly Saints. These were Ascended beings that could spatially shift, not to mention their typical movement speeds. To amodate for this, the Golden Life Pavilion had set their formations to disy a speed that was ten thousandth the actual speed. As most were experts, they could view it in its entirety without missing a beat.


    For special circumstances, such as parents or masters using this as a learning experience to view it live, they could pay for an additional service and have the speed lowered up to a hundred thousandth the speed.


    At a far corner of the Prosperous Arena, Wu Yu, Ma Zheng, Huoyan Lin, Ma Sujiang, Sun Li, and Faye Liying were standing in a row, looking at the other end as Sheng Jizi''s group gather, the number on his side almost doubled theirs. Of course, those from the Golden Council were absent from either side.


    Wu Yu sighed in awe, "The Golden Life Pavilion never loses an opportunity to profit." Within these two hours, the world was instantly aware of this challenge. It was quite clear that Sheng Jizi had made ample preparations for it, the design of how to benefit was in ce long ago. When he heard the pricing for a single ticket, he was deeply shaken.


    It wasn''t far-fetched to say that the initial profits rolling in in these two hours rivaled the Golden Auction''s winning bid!


    He had an urge to say it felt oddly predatory, but considering the benefits of viewing Earthly Saints battle was not small, he actually felt that many were getting an amazing deal, especially with all the amodations set for weaker cultivators. This will certainly aspire youths to aim for higher, their sights lifted by the awesome powers of an Earthly Saint.


    Wu Yu almost felt a little embarrassed to be in this show.


    Ma Zheng faintly smiled with a little pride, "Of course." He was the one who instilled the modus operandi of the organization, developed the Grand Demonstration and Golden Auction procedures. When he first started, it was limited to just a single city on a single. Now, their reach had spread throughout the entire ster region.


    Seeing the fruits of his intelligence and creativity produce such delicious juices, how could he not be proud? He had to say that Sheng Jizi was worthy of his position as Life Branch Manager and Pavilion Master. He not only earned but stayed in that seat despite all the difficulties that came alongside it.


    "The profits of this viewing¡ªwho gets it?" Huoyan Lin asked curiously. She was awed by how this was bing one of the grandest shows in the ster region. And even she had heard about the profits being raked in, the pricing of the base ticket, and she was awed by the gains. The thought of having Earthly Saints, or Ascended beings, fight was born in her mind.


    Unfortunately, fights between higher beings were disasters. She didn''t have something like the Prosperous Arena, nor did she or her starfield have thework or means to project the fight to countless cultivators. The venture might fail, especially if injuries unbefitting of the gains were sustained.


    "A portion will be given to the fighters, as per Sheng Jizi''s arrangement. A total of 12% to each fight, with the winner of the fight iming 10% and the loser obtaining 2%. 30% allocated into the cost of repairing the Prosperous Arena, maintaining the formations, and paying the behind-the-seen workers. The rest belong to the Golden Life Pavilion where the Golden Council, Managers, and Pavilion Master will decide which departments receive what based on a variety of factors." Sun Li, the First Branch Manager, exined calmly.


    "Really?" Huoyan Lin was stunned. Did she just miss out on a good chunk of profit? Damn Sheng Jizi! She gritted her teeth, ring at the man that was tens of thousands of miles away with unerring uracy.


    Ma Sujiang was awed by Sheng Jizi''s considerations. "What do you think the yield for this will be?" She asked Ma Zheng, utterly astonished by the scope of this event.


    "Honestly?" Sun Li closed her eyes, calcting a variety of factors, and when she opened her eyes to reveal a bright gleaming light, she shockingly said: "If we''re considering t value, likely four thousand to five thousand mystic stones. That''s a modest estimate."


    "!" Even Wu Yu was astonished, so Huoyan Lin''s reaction could be imagined! That was an absurd amount of wealth to have, enough to buys and realms with ease.


    "The scale will be massive," Ma Zheng reminded them all. There will be countless that pay by impulse, and the price was affordable, so the numbers were heavily inted due to sheer quantity, not quality of resources. That said, the price to achieve this feat might extend beyond 30%. This was because, unlike the Grand Demonstration and Golden Auction, countless wanted to personally see these fights, knowing they won''t be long, and they will certainly be interesting!


    The quantity was an issue towards overall cost. In fact, besides the participants'' payment, all could go towards costs. It was an ambitious venture to say the least.


    After several more minutes, Wu Yu frowned. "Why is it taking so long?" He was first up to fight, and his match was scheduled to happen an hour ago. The extra hour was actually unnecessary, and they had been waiting for this long.


    Ma Zheng frowned. He was ready, with the Soul-Rising Saint right here. She looked a little younger than before. While she was still middle-aged with a mature charm, the wrinkles that were once at the edges of her mouth and eyes had vanished, reced by smooth, gorgeous skin. With those pair of blue eyes that resemble peerless oceans, one could tell that in her heyday, the soul wasn''t the only thing she raised with her appearance.


    With all his participants, himself included, the fight should''ve long since started. While it seemed that waiting was helpful in increasing profit for viewers, this was against procedure.


    Just as he was about to inquire the reason, aet of light shot over from Sheng Jizi''s group. Within this light was none other than Yangzi Yanshi, the Second Branch Manager. With an indifferent gaze, hended a few meters away from them.


    In truth, he felt a little pressure standing before four Earthly Saints. Their idle auras were gathering in unison, instilling a sense of pressure in his heart. Fortunately, he wasn''t fighting any of these powerful cultivators.


    "What''s the dy?" Ma Zheng calmly asked.


    Yangzi Yanshi looked at Wu Yu, then said: "Yang Chaoyue iste; she''s waiting for someone toplete their tribtion."


    "Is she forfeiting?" Faye Liying asked because the rules were clear. Her being announced and not arriving was a fault of the Sheng Jizi. It purely meant his rallying power, foresight, and means wascking.


    Yangzi Yanshi gave Faye Liying an odd look. From her calm and graceful appearance, it was hard to see her as the thieving and traitorous Soul-Rising Saint wanted by the entire Ninestar Sainthall.


    "No; the rules state that if an important event, dered by both sides is sufficient, then the time can be extended until itpletes." Yangzi Yanshi said matter-of-factly. He seemed incredibly confident in the extension.


    "And why would we dere an event important enough to not ept this easy victory?" Wu Yu asked with a scoff.


    Yangzi Yanshi grinned a little.


    Boosh!


    Wu Yu unleashed his Imperial Heaven Mystic Aura, instantly pouring it on Yangzi Yanshi''s shoulders, causing his eyes to widen and his knees became half-bent, threatening to m against the spatial floor beneath them. There were veins protruding from his hands and head as he resisted with his own Mystic Aura, and his eyes instantly reddened.


    "That wasn''t rhetorical," Wu Yu said with an imposing tone. The others were rendered speechless!


    Yet Ma Zheng remained unmoved as Yangzi Yanshi shot him a look, frustration clearly welling within him! Such humiliation! How could he¡­


    "Enough," Sun Li interfered. Her Mystic Aura wormed its way in, protecting Yangzi Yanshi, and alleviating him from Wu Yu''s overwhelmingly crushing pressure. Wu Yu reined in his aura. If he hadn''t, Sun Li definitely wouldn''t have been able to protect Yangzi Yanshi.


    "Speak," Sun Li urged. Seeing how the First Branch Manager and Ma Zheng remained indifferent to his plight, Yangzi Yanshi gritted his teeth and slowly rose, not daring to re at Wu Yu. It was clear that they weren''t going to pursue Wu Yu''s tyrannical actions.


    He calmed himself down, aggressively exining: "She''s currently overseeing Wei Wuyin''s Realm World Astral Tribtion."


    "What?!"

 Chapter 902: Endless Prosperity,Nansi Yuangu Vs Wu Yu (1)

    Chapter 902: Endless Prosperity,Nansi Yuangu Vs Wu Yu (1)


    Realm World Astral Tribtion!


    Wei Wuyin''s Realm World Astral Tribtion!!


    Shocked by this revtion, the expressions of Ma Zheng''s group hadrge and varied changes that can be summed up as vividly animated. The implications of this reveal, especially by Yangzi Yanshi, and that the Imperial n''s Yang Chaoyue was present, were potentially dangerous.


    Huoyan Lin turned her focus to Wu Yu, the Alchemic Knight of Wei Wuyin, baffled by his absence. If anyone should be there, Wu Yu was the one, not Yang Chaoyue. Moreover, Wei Wuyin''s location had always been concealed, mystifying as his origins, and elusive. If Yang Chaoyue and Yangzi Yanshi knew of his location, so must the Imperial n, and definitely the Alchemist Association by now.


    Evergod of the Everlore Association''s attitude was both clear to some, ambiguous to most, but the destruction of Rainbow Sky and Wu Yu''s actions after had painted a vivid story of a particr desire. The malicious intent was there despite their protests and deration otherwise.


    What if a move was made?


    Another Rainbow Sky Incident?


    The Primal me Hex Queen wasn''t the only one who gave Wu Yu an inquiring look. However, Wu Yu remained totally calm, absolutely cool as an icy block, unbothered by this fact. This made them realize that Wu Yu had no fear for Wei Wuyin''s fate.


    And in truth, Wu Yu wasn''t. Wei Wuyin was far more terrifying than they could imagine. Whether it was intelligence, means, or might, he had the ability to ensure his safety even before Wu Yu existed. Just the Void Portals that could escape the clutches of the Everlore Association''s Domain-sealing formation was unfathomably profound. To this day, he has never met a cultivator that could form Void Portals at will.


    Ma Zheng gave Wu Yu a side-eyed nce, measuring his response, and breathing an internal sigh of relief. He felt confident to follow-through with his ns with this.


    Yangzi Yanshi believed that Wu Yu''s act was that¡ªan act. Sheng Jizi had understood the dangerous implications to this knowledge, and felt that Wu Yu, and likely Ma Zheng, might concede to epting this dy and wait obediently. Whether it was in Wu Yu, Ma Zheng, or Sheng Jizi''s interest, Wei Wuyin''s safety was paramount.


    "Is that an important enough reason for the dy?" Yangzi Yanshi sought official verification of their eptance, wearing a grin that brought an urge to p something, preferably the face it belonged to.


    "No; if Yang Chaoyue isn''t here by the time her match starts, in ordance to the rules: she will be eliminated¡ªher match forfeit. You can go back and tell Sheng Jizi this: Find more reliable champions next time." Ma Zheng indifferently spat.


    "..ugh?" Yangzi Yanshi was dumbstruck. For a while, he was unable to articte a proper sentence. Ma Zheng had refused the dy? But¡­Yang Chaoyue''s presence and allegiance to Sheng Jizi meant that Wei Wuyin was getting an additionalyer of protection against those like the Evergod.


    "Are you deaf? Go." Wu Yu gestured with a shoo''ing motion of his right hand, his eyes contained a wisp of contempt, a hint of mockery, and a trace of ridicule. Yangzi Yanshi gritted his teeth, growing an increasingly intense degree of hostility and dislike towards Wu Yu. If he wasn''t an Earthly Saint, he would''ve crushed him beneath his feet with sick joy.


    Unfortunately, reality was the only truth; he was weaker, only able to stomach the humiliation from Wu Yu. Moreover, Wu Yu wasn''t ruled by any Mythical Oaths. In fact, Sun Li and Huoyan Lin wouldn''t be able to suppress him due to Mythical Oaths that they swore long ago during their early years of growth, when the Golden Life Pavilion was crucial to their continued development.


    It stipted, simply: In official Golden Life Pavilion events, members of all levels weren''t to be assaulted without appropriate and reasonable provocation. It was a simple Mythical Oath that all powerful cultivators and those who''ve established deals with the Golden Life Pavilion had taken.


    It protected the Golden Life Pavilion''s interests. That said, Sun Li was under no obligation to defend Yangzi Yanshi, neither was Ma Zheng or any of them, so it didn''t offer protection from these oath takers.


    "Fine," Yangzi Yanshi spat disgruntledly. With a flourish of his Mystic Aura, he flew back to Sheng Jizi''s group. His departing figure gave one a sensation of his frustration.


    Wu Yu remained silent, his thoughts indeterminate. However, he couldn''t help but stare at the spatial walls of the Prosperous Arena. The location waspletely insted,pletely unaffected by the outside world, so not a single wave of external energy fluctuation could be sensed. It had to be this way to prevent the outside world from being affected by an Ascended''s power.


    This was a well-crafted battlefield, arger, more stable Shell World. There were very, very few realms of this type. If it wasn''t, the fluctuations of Wei Wuyin''s that resembled an Earthly Ascension would''ve alerted them all, and Wu Yu wouldn''t have had to wait for news from others. He would''ve traveled there immediately to ensure no mishaps.


    Fortunately for Wu Yu and Wei Wuyin, it was of tremendous activity. So the Everlore Association''s Evergod or other threatening parties were unable to act, as the event was viewed by too many, including the Imperial n who were acting as the greatest unintentional guards in history, standing and observing at the edge of the Elementus Domain to seek out Wei Wuyin''s favor.


    DING!


    A melodious ring resounded, attracting the spiritual senses of all observers who had bought tickets, to all those within the Prosperous Arena. It signified one thing: the Official Challenge of the Golden Life Pavilion for the Pavilion Master''s position had begun!


    Sheng Jizi himself took center stage, arriving at the center of the cube-shaped Prosperous Arena, receiving the attention of everyst individual. From above, rays of dazzling spiritual light descended that highlighted his figure, blessing him with an astonishing brilliance. Sheng Jizi''s good-looks were entuated alongside his merchant''s smile. It was amicable, reliable, suffused with confidence, and explosive with charisma.


    He truly benefited his title as Pavilion Master of the Golden Life Pavilion at this moment. It was undeniable.


    "Greetings all! It is my pleasure to announce the beginning of the¡­" Sheng Jizi introduced himself, the challenge, and gave thanks to all those who were here, including all those who will fight on behalf of the participants and showing their strong loyalty. He didn''t leave out Wu Yu or Faye Liying. In fact, he emphasized thetter in his announcement.


    "...Faye Liying, the former Soul-Rising Saint, has graced us with¡­"


    "Petty tricks," Faye Liying softly said. She wasn''t bothered by Sheng Jizi''s attempts to bring the Ninestar Sainthall into the equation, inducing a conflict that could scare her off. Unfortunately for Sheng Jizi, none of it will work on her.


    It never could.


    Sheng Jizi exined the rules and conditions of victory. As the challenged party, all Sheng Jizi had to do was win a single match to eliminate all of Ma Zheng''s chances of iming his seat. Furthermore, draws didn''t count as a loss. However, if three draws were made across the board for all matches, then Sheng Jizi will im victory.


    There were certain items that were prohibited. Firstly, Mystic-Earth grade pellets were allowed, but only a maximum of ten could be used. However, for Earthly Saints, Mystic-Earth grade pellets weren''t much of a threat. Talismans were not allowed at all.


    As for Armaments, all were allowed. The most crucial detail was the possibility of death, and he reminded everyone, both sides, that surrendering was allowed, but due to the fact that most of the participants will be Earthly Saints, they shouldn''t expect to surrender mid-attack and expect interference. No one wanted to take an Earthly Saint''s full-powered attack at a moment''s notice to save anyone else. The risks were heavy.


    Interference is only allowed to save, and only after surrendering. If neither party surrenders and another participant interferes, the participant''s match will be dered a loss, even if they had already won.


    "...I''m honored to announce the beginning of the first match! A much-anticipated, certainly soon-to-be thrilling battle between the Nansi n''s Patriarch of the Elementus Domain and the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, an Alchemic Knight of Wei Wuyin:


    "Nansi Yuangu Versus Wu Yu!" Sheng Jizi finished his words as the spiritual light red fiercely. The formations were functioning at full throttle. The Pavilion Master flickered away, retreating to his corner. A thick, transparent barrier was projected in that corner, protecting the area.


    From Ma Zheng''s side, a barrier manifested too.


    Wu Yu walked forward with steady steps, exiting the barrier with ease. With his arms folded across his chest, his nonchnt attitude traversing the arena could make one question if he was walking forward on a potentially life-and-death battle.


    From the other side''s barrier, a figure walked out, but his eyes were ming with battle spirit. It was a male, average height, with short dark hair, a sharp nose, and slightly above average looks He was neither muscr nor skinny. The most noticeable features were his three-colored irises¡ªred, blue, and green, a likely product of an Ocr Cultivation Method, and his dark green swordsmen hanfu, tight-fitted and exquisitely designed.


    Nansi Yuangu! The leader of the external ns, also known as the Parasites of the Elementus Domain, and a genuine Earthly Saint. If Lin Xianxian saw this man today, she would wish to eat his flesh and gouge out his eyes. He had pushed the Lin n to its puppet position, defeated the True Element Sect thousands of years ago, and brought about their ceaseless oppression.


    Wu Yu''s eyes were unfathomably calm, analyzing the man before him. ''He doesn''t seem injured.'' Wu Yu thought for a moment, but decided to ce that aside. Who knew what price the Golden Life Pavilion paid to bring him to a visibly healthy state.


    Nansi Yuangu touched the hilt of his sword in his right hand with his left. He looked at Wu Yu, and despite his fighting spirit, there was a vibrant fury within his three-colored irises. Clearly, Wu Yu was a sight that summoned forth his hatred.


    "Oh?" Wu Yu was amused by this reaction, but then he recalled ''visiting'' the various ns and taking, uhm, receiving their grace with exceptional wealth that far exceeded anything imagined. He chuckled softly.


    BOOSH!


    SHIIING!!!


    Nansi Yuangu''s sword howled as he drew it out of its scabbard!


    Awakened Sword Intent!


    Tens of thousands of Mystic Runes erupted from his body, generating a dense, chaotic explosion that induced ten mile wide sword storms throughout the arena! The sharp, piercing Sword Intent empowered by Awakened Mystic Intent was iparable to anything a mortal could ever summon!


    "Interesting," Wu Yu waved his hand. A halberd! However, it was slightly different from the typical polearm that he transformed the Myriad Monarch Canon to. Instead, its ded spearhead had protrusions on both sides, sharp and vicious, while the shaft was seven-feet in length! The de had various runic markings of exquisite design, exuding an exceptional sharp and forceful power.


    It was a Partizan!


    Wu Yu''s Mystic Aura climbed fiercely upwards as he brandished his partizan with ample skill!


    VRIIIING!


    A spear howl was unleashed!


    AWAKENED SPEAR INTENT!

 Chapter 903: Endless Prosperity,Nansi Yuangu Vs wu Yu (2)

    Chapter 903: Endless Prosperity,Nansi Yuangu Vs wu Yu (2)


    Awakened Spear Intent!


    Wu Yu''s spear intent was as domineering as his Imperial Heaven Aura, suppressing the entire world with a single swing! Just unleashing it had reduced all the torrentially violent sword storms conjured by Nansi Yuangu''s aura to weaken, going from ten miles to three.


    In response, Nansi Yuangu''s right eye experienced a subtle twitch. They were tens of thousands of miles apart still, yet Wu Yu''s aura was extremely oppressive. The fighting spirit in his eyes experienced a slight weakening alongside his sword storms.


    Nansi Yuangu, however, did not retreat. He slowly trudged forward through Wu Yu''s Spear Intent infused with Mystic Aura, and he brought out the fullest extent of his own Mystic Aura! The tens of thousands of Mystic Runes that swirled around him, dancing beautifully, began to brighten. He was revving up, his sword brightening considerably as sword light erupted from its tip!


    Wu Yu sensed Nansi Yuangu''s incredible Mystic Aura, and the roiling momentum he was gathering for an assault. With his eyes glinting with spiritual light, he obtained Nansi Yuangu''s Mystic Ascendant State, determining it by the number of varied Mystic Runes within his Mystic Aura.


    1¡­2¡­3¡­4¡­


    Mana, Radiant, Oceanic, and Spatial!


    Four of the nine Ways of Mysticism, Nansi Yuangu hadprehended them fully, granting him tremendous power. In terms of foundation, he was no weaker than Han Yuhei. This ced him amongst the strong-tier of Earthly Saints in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Yet Wu Yu wasn''t intimidated. In fact, he was a little disappointed.


    Nansi Yuangu, with sword in hand, took a single step! The space he upied distorted, his body strangely phasing out, then he abruptly vanished! The only remnant of his presence was the sword storms raging all around. A faint sword light that had gathered at the tip of his sword!


    Wu Yu gripped his halberd tighter. A surge of power was unleashed from his body like a tsunami that sieged every direction for tens of miles. Imperial Heaven Aura! It flooded the surroundings with mind-boggling swiftness.


    "Ugh!" A grunt of pain resounded. From a few miles to Wu Yu''s left, a figure tumbled out of fixed space. With sword in hand, Nansi Yuangu shed it forward as he continuously split the encroaching Imperial Heaven Aura.


    Wu Yu didn''t hesitate.


    1st Grand Transformation!


    The Grand Knight unleashed his first empowered form, unleashing his Imperial Pressure that threatened to crush the world to its knees! The sword storms fizzled out instantly, subjugated under its immense might. They were reced by an ever-present, crushing force.


    Nansi Yuangu''s expression changed as hebated the Imperial Heaven Aura that sieged him. He was startled by how solid this aura was. It was as if he was fighting against the ocean itself. Shockingly, it fettered him out of his spatial movement art, forcing him to face it head-on.


    His three-colored eyes were unleashing beautiful spiritual light, inspecting this Imperial Heaven Aura that refused to split entirely. When he noticed the eight varied mystic runes within, empowering it, alongside a sharp, forceful intent, his eyes didn''t just contract, they shrunk toplete needlepoints!


    Eight¡­


    EIGHT?!


    There was Oceanic, which exined its vast and epassing might. There was Spatial, which exined its ability to yank him from fixed space. There was Permanence, which exined its unyielding existence that refused to dissipate. To destroy it, he must exceed its power with an even greater one, exerting much more energy in turn!


    This ced him in a difficult position. Without the Mystic Rune of Permanence, his powers weren''t able to remain stable in the face of Wu Yu''s Imperial Heaven Aura. With each sh, he lost a portion of his power, yet Wu Yu''s power remained exceptionally strong and present. It kept sieging him relentlessly.


    Whether it was split apart, grinded into dust, or viciously crushed, if it wasn''tpletely destroyed, it could regather and strike without losing any of its strength. He felt an urge to roar out loud, but deeply suppressed it. With a step back, hemenced his retreat.


    As a sword cultivator, he was proficient in offense, but in offense, he could easily initiate defense. His movements were steady, every step causing him to traverse miles, and with a swipe of his sword, he consistently beat back the encroaching aura. He stored up and pulsed with intermittent eruptions of Mystic Pressure, resisting the Imperial Pressure as well. A sign of tremendous skill and proficiency in battle, handling this variant pressure with his own method.


    Despite his calmness on the surface, the fighting spirit in his eyes had severely depleted. Wu Yu was an 8th Runic Ascendant! What type of freaking monster was that?! Even Han Yuhei was only at the 4th Runic Ascendant level, but Wu Yu, someone who was rumored to have failed his Third Ascension, had be an 8th Runic Ascendant?!


    The crowd watched all this, with Sheng Jizi on the other side absolutely stunned by this revtion. The only cultivators that knew of Wu Yu''s strength were the Everlore Association''s Ever-Knights and True Element Sect, and no one had shared this information before. They were deeply, incredibly shaken by this reveal.


    Yangzi Yanshi''s eyes were bulging from their sockets. The hope for revenge had twisted in his heart, and Wu Yu had ruthlessly stomped on it with his strength. He didn''t even need to say anything for Yangzi Yanshi to know that Wu Yu was at a level that exceeded his own talent. Absolutely floored by this revtion, he ground his teeth with burning frustration.


    It wasn''t just the side of Sheng Jizi that was astonished by this reveal, but Ma Zheng, Huoyan Lin, Sun Li, and Ma Sujiang were spiraling with shock! An 8th Runic Ascendant! Ma Sujiang was the most affected because half a decade ago, Wu Yu was just at the Soul of Mysticism Phase. She knew he became an Earthly Saint, that he fought off the Ever-Knights, escaped the Everlore Association''s cage, but this was absurd!


    Sun Li gave Ma Zheng an odd look. Wu Yu was your first selection?! That''s usually meant for the weakest cultivator! Ma Zheng understood her thought process, but he merely kept observing the fight. Wu Yu''s strength was a huge and pleasant surprise for him.


    Sheng Jizi''s expression was neutral. He observed the fight, watching Nansi Yuangu weave through the battlefield. When he closely inspected the fight, he saw droplets of liquid sword energy drip at certain points onto the ground, almost unnoticeable. If someone wasn''t aware of Nansi Yuangu''s goal, they would easily miss it through the explosive surges of sword storms apanied by his every swing.


    A slight, imperceptible smile formed on his face. Even if Wu Yu was at the 8th, or even the 9th Ascendant State, it mattered not. The Nine Springs Sword Formation, alongside the detonation of the Godfall Storm Sword, a peak Mystic-Earth grade Armament, could kill ordinary Earthly Saints. When coupled with Nansi Yuangu''s Awakened Sword Intent and a Mystic World Stone, even the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor might suffer slight injuries, let alone an Earthly Saint.


    That said, the cost for all this was unimaginably high. Yet it was where his confidencey.


    ''Soon, they will all understand the might of the Golden Life Pavilion.'' A gleeful surge of emotion grew in Sheng Jizi''s confident heart.


    Wu Yu silently watched Nansi Yuangu retreat while fighting, exerting proper skill and response to resist his Imperial Heaven Aura and Imperial Pressure. He formed a slight frown.


    Nansi Yuangu''s current actions weren''t signs of a surrender. The man was clearly intending to see this match through, bringing him some surprise. While the fighting spirit in his eyes had dwindled, the killing intent within his gaze remained entirely unchanged.


    A stable, strong, and unyielding swordsman. Wu Yu felt some respect swell within his heart.


    ''Alright then,'' Wu Yu said in his heart. He hefted his halberd, infusing a gargantuan amount of mystic power into it. This halberd wasn''t empowered or etched with any formation, forged by the unique properties of Wei Wuyin''s strange essence that he called the Essence of War. When he infused his Awakened Mystic Intent and Awakened Spear Intent, shaped its image, it became a low-level Mystic-World grade weapon.


    He was speechless at first, but soon grew increasingly delighted since he gave away the Mystic Monarch Canon, his main tool. Strangely enough, this spear rivaled the Myriad Monarch Canon purely off its structural quality. It was exceptional. Moreover, it conformed with his Intent and cultivation base, generating a level ofpatibility that he''d never seen before.


    It was made for war.


    And it was made for him to wield.


    WOO! WOO! WOO!


    The halberd pulsed with power. He eyed Nansi Yuangu''s movements, seeing him fight off his offensive. Wu Yu wasn''t a fool; Nansi Yuangu was deliberately fighting at a distance. At the current pace, Nansi Yuangu was on a certain path to defeat through exhaustion. Theck of permanence was too obvious, and Nansi Yuangu had no chance at a long, drawn-out fight.


    In fact, he was a Sword Cultivator. In a way, he should, in this situation, engage in a fierce melee to eke out a chance for an opening. A sword can ovee stronger enemies. He had tutored Long Chen, and witnessed his means. Nansi Yuangu was clearly more skilled, knowledgeable, yet he decided to resist.


    He gave away a sign of his schemes. Either he was waiting for Wu Yu to approach to unleash a single assault or this was part of some ploy. So Wu Yu decided to do what Wu Yu does: decimate.


    With a tighter grip, holding the pulsating partizan, he focused on Nansi Yuangu''s figure.


    "Huuu¡­." Wu Yu breathed in.


    The world went silent.


    A Nansi Yuangu who had just discreetly ced his fifth Sword Spring felt a tingle in his senses. His heart began to race, his Sea of Consciousness roiled violently, and his Mystic Soul throbbed a single time.


    "Haaa¡­" Wu Yu breathed out.


    The sound of his exhale was loudly heard by Nansi Yuangu. His eyes widened as he saw Wu Yu with his halberd lifted, his stance leaned back, the halberd pointed diagonally upwards, and his legs bent slightly.


    THIRD GRAND TRANSFORMATION!


    An unfathomably profound, exceptionally oppressive, and outright terrifying aura was unleashed! Wu Yu entered his strongest state! With his hair growing out, his power and aura grow alongside it!


    Nansi Yuangu''s world stopped.


    WOOOOOOOOSH!!!


    SCREEEEEEEECH!!!


    A long, screeching, ear-splitting sound resounded! The partizan split air, heat, light, and space. It was like light itself, glowing with a blinding brilliance, clearly empowered by Radiant Mystic Rune! Like an arrow of light threatening to ughter the world, Wu Yu''s halberd pierced the void with no mercy!


    Nansi Yuangu wanted to move. Nansi Yuangu wanted to dodge. Nansi Yuangu wanted to brandish his sword, deflect, face in head on, or block!


    Nansi Yuangu wanted to do anything, everything, all for the sake of buying himself a pursuit of life!


    The distance between them was still in the hundred thousand miles, yet this halberd seemingly ignored the concept of distance. No! It was too, too, too fucking fast!


    With a panicked footing, he tried to exert his power to escape. This was a mistake. Thest mistake he''d make.


    The Third Grand Transformation increased the might of the Imperial Heaven Aura and Imperial Pressure, his focus towards the iing halberd meant his power had been diverted from the ever-pressing forces he had fought off so strongly. With thispse of judgment, he was impacted by it all, and his mystic energy flow was hindered, his body froze, and his injuries that had been suppressed erupted explosively!


    It was a brief moment.


    Not even a microsecond.


    Yet it was enough.


    PSHHHH!


    "...!" Countless watched the scene unfold. The halberd''s de entered Nansi Yuangu''s skull, directly at the bridge of his nose. When it prated half way through, his defense crumbled, and his body followed its trajectory until it impacted the spatial wall!


    A long silence unfolded as Nansi Yuangu''s body hung lifelessly there, pinned by Wu Yu''s halberd.


    Drip¡­


    Drip¡­


    Drip¡­


    Drops of blood fell from the tip of the halberd, tainting the floor with three-colored blood.

 Chapter 904: Endless Prosperity,Late Arrival

    Chapter 904: Endless Prosperity,Late Arrival


    "..."


    Step. Step. Step.


    Wu Yu arrived next to the hanging corpse. There was a clear, indifferent light within his eyes as he grabbed the shaft of his halberd, yanking it out of Nansi Yuangu''s head. A sickening sound resounded of bone grating against metal.


    Thud!


    The corpse lifeless fell on the ground, sprawled out. Wu Yu waved his hand, retrieving the spatial ring on Nansi Yuangu''s finger. He shamelessly took the spoils of his victory. An easy, swift victory.


    With a pitying gaze, Wu Yu said: "So you were injured." There was blood leaking from Nansi Yuangu''s mouth, not originating from his decimated skull. At the veryst moments of Nansi Yuangu''s life, his injuries had red upon being assaulted by the full brunt of his enhanced Imperial Heaven Aura and Imperial Pressure. It was this that sealed his fate.


    The Legion Commander didn''t exhaust its essential soul power for nothing, inflicting extremely heavy injuries on both Nansi Yuangu''s body and Mystic Soul. Nansi Yuangu was strong, more than enough to retreat if uninjured. With his cultivation base, he could''ve ignited his Mystic Soul in the worst case scenario. Unfortunately, he had stepped forward in this battle at the least optimal time.


    When Wu Yu inspected the sword in his hand, held in a vice-grip of the dead, he frowned. There was a distinctively dangerous sensation from the sword, one that he hadn''t felt before. Just as he was about to take it, it began to shimmer with spatial energies.


    Wu Yu realized it was trying to take its leave, return to its owner. But Wu Yu wasn''t one to let something escape his mouth, so he hurriedly acted with decisive might. He clenched his fist and smashed it towards the sword, disrupting its spatial shifting attempt. It waddled chaotically for a moment before he grasped in its direction.


    It shot into his hand, trembling and resisting, and Wu Yu frowned. There was a formation currently active, trying to use all its power to escape. Wu Yu was amazed. If others felt this, they might mistake it for being a living sword.


    "Hmph!" With a harsh snort, Wu Yu poured his mystic power into the sword, crushing the formation that was defiantly resisting.


    Crack¡­


    CRACK!


    BOOSH!


    The sword crumbled into dust. Wu Yu was baffled, looking confused and stunned. Suddenly, his eyes red with spiritual light and his right arm shot off, grabbing the empty space. When he pulled back, he felt a powerful object emitting a strong aura within. It felt as if he was gripping an entire world.


    When he turned to see Sheng Jizi, he saw a strange, shocked light reflected in his pupils. Realizing this might have been some trump card of Nansi Yuangu, he kept it in his Internal World without any regard for Sheng Jizi. As for the sword, it was designed to crumble if the return formation was destroyed. This was a mistake on his part, brought about by his ignorance of security measures established for certain properties.


    Who would expect a powerful armament to have a detonation formation imnted within? There was no sign of its uing destruction nor a buildup of energy. If there had been, he could''ve suppressed it. It was as if the entire material structure was unraveled at its seams. This way was ingenious, preventing anyone from iming the sword.


    While Wu Yu was assessing his gains and losses, the spectators outside were thunderstruck by the battle.


    "H-he was killed in one attack! An Earthly Saint!! Killed! OH MY HEAVENS!" Surprise unfolded.


    "Nansi Yuangu¡­he''s¡­dead?" Disbelief unfolded.


    "Is the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn that much stronger?!" Confusion and questions unfolded.


    It was endless.


    "Amazing! Satisfying! Worth it! FUCKING DIE BASTARD!!" A member of the Lin n, disgruntled, old, and bitter, their cultivation, life, and potential was severed by the deliberate oppression of the external ns, eximed in rowdy excitement. He had paid an absurd fee in the hopes of watching it at the slowest speed, praying for Nansi Yuangu''s brutal and violent death!


    He got his wish.


    "I heard the Lin n''s Lin Xianxei is Wei Wuyin''s fianc¨¦e!"


    "Yeah! It makes sense that Wu Yu killed him. Likely on his orders. Haha, how hrious. Did he not expect it? Moreover, he was so freaking weak! Pathetic."


    There were plenty of cultivators that chimed in, unaware of the nuances of the fight that ultimately decided things, discussing amongst their friends, family, or sectmates. They spat without any regard that the Grand Cyclic Ster Region had just lost an Earthly Saint. As a whole, the Elementus Domain certainly grew weaker.


    "I heard Lin Xianxei is a nation-toppling beauty capable of bringing about the downfall of entire domains; If I had a powerful Alchemic Knight like Grand Knight Wu Yu, I would''ve ordered him to kill Nansi Yuangu too! Hehe, she''ll definitely serve me with all her might the-ouch!"


    "You? Served by Lin Xianxei? You''re lucky I''m willing to ept your two-incher, bastard.


    "..."


    The legend of Earthly Saints took a tiny hit this fight. Nansi Yuangu had fought with astonishing grace and skill, plotting and nning that yielded no fruit. Unfortunately, to most, he seemed to be fighting an endless tide of power, and then was killed by a single throw of Wu Yu''s partizan! It felt a little underwhelming.


    In the Elementus Domain, the very recent Neo-Origin, an hour after its creation, there was a massive group of cultivators gathered together, observing the Spiritual Projection Obelisk at a particr square. The upheaval of seeing their destroyed, rebuilt, and brought back was reced by the raging interest to view this event. Amongst thisrge group of cultivators, three figures stood side-by-side with their eyes glossed by spiritual light.


    One of these two figures had their body trembling, especially their hands that were tightly clenched. The delicate, gorgeous figure was none other than Lin Xianxei! The other two were Lin Ming, who was wide-eyed, and Lin Xianxian, whose expression was ck with shock. Her soft lips were in an ''O'' shape,pletely reflecting her mental state.


    "He''s...dead?" Lin Xianxian''s mental state was all over the ce. Gong Lau was deemed a traitor, executed. Then, Nansi Yuangu, a figure that haunted her dreams, had died in such a violent, direct, and simple fashion. It felt too good for him. At least, that''s what she thought after witnessing his lifeless corpse hanging from Wu Yu''s polearm weapon.


    She had desired this so much. And here it was. The external ns were no longer a threat. The only thing sustaining them was the oaths in ce, but their authority was smoke at this point, backed by no actual power.


    However, she couldn''t fathom why Wu Yu felt the urge to go for the kill. Was it¡­maybe¡­because of Lin Xianxei? Her? What about Gong Lau? Did Wu Yu kill him too? Their appearance alongside Gong Lau''s announcement of death was too coincidental.


    Was it Wei Wuyin?


    This thought wasn''t just hers. The trembling Lin Xianxei was thinking very simr thoughts. And it all stemmed from the question: Why?


    They didn''t believe that Wu Yu was acting on his own. To them, he was an extension of Wei Wuyin''s will, acting in ordance with it. So it must''ve been on Wei Wuyin''s orders.


    Lin Xianxei''s eyes closed while fluttering about. What oath? What cage? Wei Wuyin was sweeping it all for her, almost eliminating arge importance that Lin Ming held. She couldn''t help but recall the memory of Wei Wuyin taking her away. How he and his Seer joked about, yet¡­


    "I think you''re extremely beautiful, suiting my tastes exactly, but I won''t take a wife so casually. There''s a way for these things to proceed, unless you''re fine with being a concubine of mine. Then, we can leave right this instant, host a ceremony and announce it to the entire world." Those words of Wei Wuyin struck her thoughts, including the serious light within his smiling expression.


    A way for these things to proceed? Was he sweeping her troubles away, giving her freedom to act as she willed without shouldering the burden of her n? She didn''t know why she was thinking this.


    In truth, she did¡ªLin Ming. That was his intention as well. His feelings for her weren''t well-hidden, and it was clear he was waiting until the time was right to confess. She bit her lip anxiously. What if Wei Wuyin tries to court her now? What should she say? What should she do?


    Her thoughts were an absolute mess.


    With the burden of the external n lifted, she was free to have these thoughts, thoughts she would never have otherwise. It was magical what lifting a mountain does on one''s body.


    As for Lin Ming, his expression was overcast. Wu Yu was terrifyingly powerful, but he firmly believed he would one day grasp that strength, even stronger than that! For now, he just had to take it one step at a time. For him, this sight wasn''t demoralizing, but fuel for his ambitions to strive for the peak.


    -----


    Sheng Jizi''s expression was slightly unsightly. The World Stone was taken, and the sword was destroyed. How frustrating! How freaking useless was Nansi Yuangu! He had one¡­freaking¡­fucking¡­job!


    Sheng Jizi felt an urge to curse the dead, but he held himself back. It didn''t matter to the grand scheme of things. The Wu Yu match-up was always a toss up. The actual deciders were Yang Chaoyue and himself.


    She just needed to¡­


    A surge of spatial fluctuation urred above his head. He lifted his gaze, a satisfied smile on his face.


    A beautiful woman with a tantalizing figure had arrived.


    "I''m notte, right?"

 Chapter 905: Endless Prosperity,Second Match Begin!

    Chapter 905: Endless Prosperity,Second Match Begin!


    "On time, in fact." Sheng Jizi responded, his heart consoled by the presence of the sensual figure in the air. While her attire was somewhat inappropriate for such an important event, he didn''t criticize her for it. And Yang Chaoyue didn''tment or excuse her dressing either.


    She had just rushed over from meeting Wei Wuyin, exerting her fullest might to find a suitable Void Gate with sufficient strength to send her into the Prosperous Arena. Unlike normal secret realms and world realms, the Prosperous Arena resembled a sealed Shell World, an isted and condensed world. As such, entering and exiting required a few additional requirements than a Void Gate and Void Disk with its coordinates.


    The hassle aside, she had still arrived on time, not bothering about changing her clothes en route. Thus, she still sported her messy updo of her burgundy hair, her midriff exposed, form-fitting, fiery-red outfit that could stimte a eunuch, and her expertly applied make-up. Her efforts and sacrifices had paid off, and she made it.


    She gracefullynded within the group of Sheng Jizi, looking out at the battlefield that was seething with remnant sword energies that raged like tyrannical storms, and the long, impressive ditch that led from one side of the arena to the two Earthly Saints. Wu Yu was standing above Nansi Yuangu''s corpse, his eyes drawn to Yang Chaoyue.


    Yang Chaoyue was baffled, sent into a moment of confusion. "Wu Yu?" She looked at Sheng Jizi for answers. Sheng Jizi gave a wry smile, yet he fully exined the events thus far, including Wu Yu''s statement as not representing Wei Wuyin''s will in thispetition.


    However, when she returned her gaze to see the lone corpse of Nansi Yuangu and Wu Yu''s great indifference as he sauntered back to his group with triumphant steps, she found this increasingly hard to believe. She lifted her left eyebrow towards Sheng Jizi, clearly questioning him on this. Unfortunately, Sheng Jizi had no answer to this.


    "It doesn''t matter; Wu Yu''s acting as a lone entity is likely a sign that Wei Wuyin wants to remain neutral, giving him a way out in case this bound-to-fail challenge were to fall. At the very least, our rtionship would be unharmed." Sheng Jizi could only conclude this from it all.


    Yangzi Yanshi harrumped, showing his dissatisfaction with this so-called mysterious Wei Wuyin''s bncing act. Intelligence be damned, it was weak-willed in his eyes. But when he thought about Wu Yu''s overwhelming strength, an 8th Runic Ascendant, who had ess to a cultivation method that bore an exceptional resemnce to the Imperial n''s Cultivation Method, he felt a shiver traverse from his Sea of Consciousness to the bottom of his spine.


    If Wei Wuyin had other cultivators of such caliber, then wouldn''t this entire challenge be settled instantly?


    This wasn''t just his thoughts; Sheng Jizi resisted the urge to exin this detail. He didn''t know why, but this Wei Wuyin was bringing him a feeling of unfathomableness that put him on edge.


    Yang Chaoyue frowned slightly for a brief moment, returning to a neutral expression with a slight smile. She was so ravishing that a few of the male members couldn''t help but give this Sky Monarch several nces, some trying to hide it. After all, she was an Earthly Saint. A being of exceptional status, power, and means. Yet she was also a female of incredible beauty, and currently had all her good features entuated to the zenith. It felt as if she was seducing them.


    If they knew all her careful efforts were spent solely for a mortal man, these Ascended beings might spiral into depression.


    "Retrieve Nansi Yuangu''s corpse," Sheng Jizi ordered. A middle-aged woman flew off into the battlefield. The remnant power lingering there was extremely oppressive. She was a Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivator, a genuine Ascended, yet as she traveled just a few dozen miles in, she screamed.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    A sword storm that had expanded upon losing Wu Yu''s suppressive strength had appeared before her without warning. She was drawn in. Blood, crimson and ring, spurted out as she was lost, no, drowned in the sword storm.


    "..." The others watched this happen, stunned. The powers of an Earthly Saint weren''t insignificant. There was a reason why this challenge wasn''t held outside. A single drop of their power could terraform a, devastate it, or make one.


    "HEL-HELP!!" An explosion of Mystic Aura from the terrified woman was evident as she resisted fiercely. She didn''t want to die. Not here, not now. She had things to do, people to do!


    Sheng Jizi sighed with a shake of his head. She got caught in one of the formation points that Nansi Yuangu wasying. He had forgotten for a moment about that. Yangzi Yanshi flew forward, releasing his Mystic Aura at the Demi-Mortal Lord. After he entered the Demi-Mortal State, he shot into the storm and pulled the woman out. When he came out, after canceling his Demi-Mystic State, he was dripping with blood, originating from deep cuts on his arms, legs, and neck.


    While returning, he had grabbed Nansi Yuangu''s corpse.


    "..." Everyone just looked at Yangzi Yanshi''s abhorrent state, reminded of the terrifying power of Earthly Saints once again. Subconsciously, they looked towards Wu Yu. He one-shot Nansi Yuangu. The difference¡­


    Soul-tingling.


    Ma Zheng and the others were watching all of this unfold, but they weren''t very invested in the oue. "You did excellent," Ma Zheng praised Wu Yu sincerely.


    Wu Yu shrugged, "He was injured; If he wasn''t, the fight might''ve taken a little bit more effort."


    "Injured?" Sun Li was shocked. Nansi Yuangu was injured? If that was the case, why didn''t Sheng Jizi find a substitute? However, when she recalled Wu Yu''s 8th Ascendant State, she didn''t think the oue would''ve differed with anyone besides the most elite of Earthly Saints. Her heart instinctually quivered.


    Right¡­an 8th Runic Ascendant!


    Wu Yu wasn''t just elite, he bordered the greatest mystic foundation of the Earthly Saint Phase. He was an absolute monster of a cultivator. An unrestrained monster bound by no oaths¡­


    "A victory is a victory," Ma Zhengmented.


    "Did you kill him on Wei Wuyin''s order? Was that your purpose here?" Faye Liying spoke up at this time, causing the others to still. This was a topic on Sun Li''s mind as well, but she felt it was inappropriate. As a Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion, she wasn''t of the habit of interrogating the intentions of others.


    Faye Liying, however, had no such restraint.


    Wu Yu merely revealed a toothy grin, saying: "Just finishing up what was started." After saying that, he chuckled in amusement. This wasn''t a yes or a no, but for someone like these Earthly Saints, they understood the implication. They had long since spected with their informationwork that Nansi Yuangu was injured during the Tang n''s operation by that strange Earthly Saint, one of the three Earthly Saints.


    This all but confirmed that the Earthly Saint that day belonged to Wei Wuyin''s personal forces. The young mortal was growing more mystifying with every revtion. As for whether Wu Yu acted to deal with Nansi Yuangu, in much a simr way as Gong Lau, they each had their own thoughts.


    Back at Sheng Jizi''s side, Yang Chaoyue and Sheng Jizi were still talking. He brought her up to speed, exining the match-ups and Faye Liying as her opponent. When Yang Chaoyue heard that Ma Zheng was his own champion due to a loophole, one brought about by Sheng Jizi''s n to remove him from his seated position, her expression became increasingly odd.


    She looked at Sheng Jizi and said thoughtfully, "As long as I don''t lose this match, all my debts and oaths with the Golden Life Pavilion will be paid or dissolved, yes?"


    Sheng Jizi frowned slightly, but eventually revealed his merchant''s smile. "Of course, all will be settled." Under special circumstances, if two people swore mutual oaths, as long as both sides agreed without coercion, the Mythical Oath can be dissolved naturally. It was a rare event, requiring very specific give-and-give oaths. An example of this would be if a favor was promised and then redeemedter on.


    Yang Chaoyue nodded. She no longer spoke. Sheng Jizi didn''t pester, flying forward once more. As the rays of spiritual light descended, giving him the spotlight, he announced the next match.


    "I present to you all, the second match!"


    "Our first champion, MY champion, is an illustrious Sky Monarch of the strongest n in the world! The Infinite Zephyr Sky Queen herself, Yang Chaoyue!"


    "And introducing Ma Zheng''s champion, a figure that almost everyone knows and no one will forget, the once upon a time elite of the Ninestar Sainthall, the Rain Rising True Queen, Faye Liying!"


    Every word was explosive, driving an excitement within the hearts of everyone listening.


    Soon, two women of incredible strength, differing yet unique charms, both stepped forward at opposite ends of the arena.


    "LET THE MATCH BEGIN!"

 Chapter 906: Endless Prosperity,Yang Chaoyue Vs Faye Liying (1)

    Chapter 906: Endless Prosperity,Yang Chaoyue Vs Faye Liying (1)


    The uing match pitted two female Ascended, those of the highest renown, with diverse origins, against each other to fight for the position that would lead the Golden Life Pavilion.


    The hype, anticipation, and growing excitement were unreal.


    The cheerful, disgusted, or erratic roaring was endless, originating from the multitude of spectators observing from remote locations. Some cheered for Yang Chaoyue avidly beside their Spiritual Projection Obelisks, driven by obsession, lustful desire, and idolized respect.


    "WIN THIS YANG CHAOYUE! YOU CAN DO IT!" The overly excited spectators that idolized the female Ascended were endless, and they roared out their hope for her victory. Most of them were young women, ambitious and driven, wishing that they could one day reach her level of strength, position, and fame.


    Driven by the shocking, violent end of Wu Yu''s fight, they seethed in their seats, knowing that anything, absolutely ANYTHING, could happen!


    "The Infinite Zephyr Saintess is at it again! Woohoo! Take her down! Take her DOWN!" A few old heads that remembered Yang Chaoyue''s Saintess days, those male Ascended, shouted and cheered. While their cultivation had stagnated, unable to reach her level, they still harbored strong, unquenchable feelings. A few had pure lust in their eyes, definitely memorizing Yang Chaoyue''s current alluring, seductive appearance for¡­certain fantasiester.


    On the other side, Faye Liying was given a harsher reception. "Die, traitor! Rip her fucking head off!" Those passionate about the Ninestar Sainthall growled out their umted hatred, spitting out vile curses for Faye Liying''s downfall. Her betrayal of the Ninestar Sainthall and thieving action were well-known to almost everyone with their ears to the ground. Their feelings were clear.


    "You thieving bitch! You don''t deserve your cultivation! Cripple her! CRIPPLE! CRIPPLE HER!!" Whether it was the inner nature of their primal side, dominated by the need for violence or outright jealousy, these individuals called for blood!


    Of course, not all the spectators were as harsh as thesements revealed. There were some uplifting cheers with heartfelt emotions behind them, believing in Faye Liying''s ability to obtain victory and dering her innocence of all crimes. A misunderstanding, they''d say. Of course, that was a tiny minority against a very vocal majority.


    The two women took to the stage. And as they did, their expressions immediately changed. They had odd looks on their faces. They both lifted their gazes to spot a levitating Sheng Jizi, who wore a neutral smile, still in the spotlight. Witnessing this, they looked at each other and noted that they weren''t the only one''s experiencing something strange. There were thundering spiritual pulsements leaking through the formations, allowing all spectators to hear certain spectators'' spiritual transmissions!


    A sentence from a Light Reflection Phase young woman was heard praising and cheering for Yang Chaoyue''s victory. A sentence from an aged, highly nationalistic Ascended from the Ninestar Starfield could be heard, insulting and viciously cursing Faye Liying as a traitor and thief. It wasn''t just them; there were roughly five or six voices that had sounded out. Not all were strictly positive or negative, geared solely for one side; They were selected seemingly out of randomness, but Faye Liying received the most hate, disgust, and curses.


    She was forced to bear the brunt of such vile words from others. For anyone, targetedments had a way of wiggling in your mind, infecting your thoughts with turbid seeds of self-doubt or frustration.


    "How cunning," Wu Yumented with a click of his tongue. Sheng Jizi was using psychological tricks in the hopes of unsettling Faye Liying, bolstering Yang Chaoyue''s confidence while doing so. Ma Zheng''s eyes narrowed sharply as he fixated on Sheng Jizi''s figure.


    Eventually, Sheng Jizi moved back to his group alongside thements ending. But all spectators had heard everyst word. Their thoughts and mentality towards this fight had shifted, influenced by thesements. Fortunately, a battle of this level was unlikely to be tipped in anyone''s favor with these types of low-level tricks.


    Yang Chaoyue frowned slightly. She didn''t like that Sheng Jizi decided to make a spectacle of this event. To have Earthly Saints, the powerhouses of the Ster Region, reduced to entertainment for others was a little belittling of their status, strength, and reputation. If it weren''t for the things on the line here, she would''ve refused to participate in such an event.


    Moreover, Nansi Yuangu was a lesson on the possible oue of one''s life in a battle between Earthly Saints. To have your life''s end viewed by everyone felt humiliating, even if you no longer could witness the reactions. Your reputation would cease. Now and forever, Nansi Yuangu will be regarded as a foil for Wu Yu''s reputation, a stepping stone that''ll fall into obscurity. A one-hit failure.


    All his achievements and feats reduced to a single event in which he gained very little.


    Faye Liying, coincidentally, was thinking the exact same as Yang Chaoyue. She found it all quiteughable, remainingrgely indifferent to all the rancid words. Unfortunately, neither had any saying power on how the Golden Life Pavilion''s Pavilion Master conducted this event. Their jobs were simply to fight on another''s behalf.


    And so, they shall.


    Faye Liying''s deep-blue eyes fixated on Yang Chaoyue from over a 100,000 miles away. The Sky Monarch was an astonishing sight for all, highly stimting in her current outfit. Yet, Faye Liying only felt a strong, condensed aura emanating from every pore of her exceptional body. Facing this unimaginable pressure, most men they would scatter like dust in the wind, absolutely fearful of such frightening power.


    Yang Chaoyue''s dark eyes fixated on Faye Liying from over a 100,000 miles away. The former Soul-Rising Saint wasn''t overly beautiful, but she gave one a sensation of formless stability that befitted a strong, principled cultivator. It was as if no force could uproot her thoughts or unsettle her foundation.


    Silence overtook the arena as they matched gazes.


    If sparks could fly solely from an exchange of two gazes, the entire arena would go up in mes.


    Those watching, for some reason, felt an irresistible urge to hold their breaths. The pounding of their hearts began to grow stronger, faster, and clearer. A tension curled their fingers into fists, their palms wet with sweat, and their eyes widened slightly While this did little to expand their spiritual sense, they did so nheless.


    The air in the arena stilled; a rising pressure surged across the vast distance, covering every square inch of the arena. The spatial walls in all directions rippled endlessly, surging like waves of unknowable chaos. All the remnant sword energies were snuffed out one by one. A stifling force was amassing!


    BOOSH!


    Two explosive eruptions coincided! Their eruptions were so timely that only one could be heard or felt! The two Earthly Saints unleashed their Mystic Auras to their maximal limit! Their bodies glowed with a mystical radiance, Yang Chaoyue''s body was coated in light green, and Faye Liying formed ayer of light blue.


    They formed Mystic Wards, a primary and basic form of defense for all cultivators. However, they were only fully brought to their maximum strength by Earthly Saints when the Awakened Mystic Intent and Radiant and Spirit Runes were fullyprehended!


    Tens of thousands of Mystic Runes manifested around them, rushing outwards, violently flooding the world, shing like soldiers at war, fighting against each other with brutal viciousness and no mercy.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    A few Mystic Runes'' collisions caused mutual explosions, creating dents in the spatial walls from the sheer power within them.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    These dents slowly restored themselves through the profound formations embedded within them, but one could tell that it was an incredibly slow process. Yet the Prosperous Arena remained intact, showing no signs of instability.


    As of right now, Yang Chaoyue and Faye Liying''s mystic foundation was fully revealed to all! Even mortals were amodated by a unique coloring formation that interacted with their spiritual sense, giving them a visualization of the fights. The Golden Life Pavilion ensured everyone could see, even if they didn''t understand the profundities within or why the colors were weird.


    Faye Liying had reached the fifth state,prehending five runes amongst the Ways of Mysticism! They were Mana, Spirit, Radiant, Infusion, and Permanence! They were extremely condensed, clearly having been fully consolidated for a long time.


    Yang Chaoyue didn''t fall short; with five Mystic Runes, she grasped Mana, Spirit, Radiant, Oceanic, and Permanence!


    Yang Chaoyue''s Mystic Aura formed into a raging storm of tens of thousands of Mystic Runes, twisting and sieging upon Faye Liying like a grand ocean, vast and mighty. Faye Liying didn''t lose out, exerting a strong power that seemed as if the entire world was infected by her presence, fighting against Yang Chaoyue''s mighty force with her own.


    A violent sh of auras left the spatial walls in every direction rippling endlessly, constantly seeking to protect itself, to maintain its insted field, preventing a single wisp of world-destroying power from leaking and devastating those outside.


    BOOM!!!


    A screeching roar thundered! A crescendo of power wasing! The two Mystic Auras were like mighty beasts, wing and biting, soaring upwards and filling the entire arena with their power. Each sh resulted in the destruction of dozens of Mystic Runes on both sides. These runes were like the sharpest daggers, greatest bombs, and sturdiest shields all in one! If they were on a battlefield, each Earthly Saint would appear to be grand generals,manding tens of thousands of Ascended soldiers!


    The two Earthly Saints hadn''t moved a single step, yet their Mystic Auras had turned over 100,000 miles of space into a battlefield of epic proportions. If Wu Yu''s fight earlier exhibited skill versus power, this was pure power versus pure power! World annihting power!


    Like billowing smoke or a geysering burst, the rising Mystic Auras crashed against the upper ceiling of the arena, and the bright silvery walls darkened into a nd grey. The spatial walls were being pressured heavily, distorting in abnormal ways! The geysering auras kept rising, going deeper and deeper, seemingly about to pierce through the ceiling!


    "Is it going to break?!" The Soul of Mysticism expert who had her life saved by Yangzi Yanshi, instilled with the greatest fear towards Earthly Saints, renewed by her recent brush with death, cried out in shock.


    "It won''t," Yangzi Yanshi said. However, his cautionary eyes and a subtle retreat of a single step betrayed his true thoughts. Those two words only served to console his own sense of insecurity rather than reassure others. On the other hand, Sheng Jizi merely watched with a calm gaze. These two women were worthy of being ssified as high-tiered Earthly Saints in the Ster Region. They were mighty, terrifying, in fact.


    Suddenly, as ifing to a mutual agreement, the two Mystic Auras settled down and receded into their owners'' bodies. There were imprints of Mystic Runes, fragments of Mystic Power and Intent, scattered throughout the Prosperous Arena unwilling to dissipate. The floor and ceiling were no longer t, with the bottom and sides littered with deep dents, and the ceiling had arge majority of its area turned a dullish grey.


    When the two recalled their Mystic Auras, they stared into each other''s eyes as their expressions and gazes refused to reveal a single thought of theirs.


    "The probing phase should be over with," Wu Yumented lightly. A hint of excitement leaked through his voice. If this was an indicator of anything, this was not going to be an easy fight!


    It was going to be intense!

 Chapter 907: Endless Prosperity,Yang Chaoyue Vs Faye Liying (2)

    Chapter 907: Endless Prosperity,Yang Chaoyue Vs Faye Liying (2)


    Separated by over 100,000 miles, two Earthly Saints stood in opposition, and the air between them was outright terrifying to witness. The entire arena faintly distorted; remnant traces of their probing sh left themon air, light, and heat in slight disarray. At this point, the environment had been thoroughly adjusted; Mystic Intent forcefully integrated into all three of these environmental aspects.


    If those at the Soul of Mysticism Phase were to breathe this air, bathe in this light, and feel this heat, they would experience a wave of refreshing sensations; their Mystic Souls might howl with excitement.


    The actions of powerful cultivators could either generate a horrifying world of lingering death and destruction or endless promise and boundless benefits. With the broken, shattered and split bits of Mystic Runes scattered about, it leaned towards thetter. This was unlike Wu Yu''s fight, a one-sided disy of overwhelming power and unrealized potential strength.


    "..."


    There was a heart-palpitating silence; the tension in the air continued to brew. The spectators couldn''t help but find it challenging to make sense of it. The two hadn''t done much; they hadn''t taken a single step after the official deration, yet it felt as if war was on the horizon, and they were firmly ced on the frontlines.


    Baffling, surreal, however you call it, they all felt involved. The spectators hadn''t noticed faint wisps of stimting power were integrating with their Spiritual Sense. While it wasn''t harmful, even helpful to some, it certainly focused their every attention and drove their interest to the maximum. A sly tactic by Sheng Jizi. Sly but effective.


    "It''s starting," Wu Yu''s eyes lit with a fiery light, his spiritual sense driven to its strongest state, focused entirely within his eyes. He wasn''t the only one; as if seeing the uing event, the eyes of every Ascended being illuminated with spiritual light. Their actions¡­were like a ''go'' signal in overdrive!


    The first to act was Faye Liying. She lifted her hands; her fingers stretched to their utmost limits. Those fingers began to move, dancing upon the empty air, elegant and mysterious as a grand puppeteer performing a show. At her fingertips, soft watery light manifested. With every motion, watery ripples emerged all around her, as if the air had suddenly be a water''s surface.


    She was inundated with watery ripples. It was as if she was the water''s surface.


    Plop. Plop. Plop.


    The sound of water droplets touching a surface of water endlessly resounded. It strangely brought a sense of calmness to the minds of mortals, but true experts could feel the intent of violence concealed within. Their hearts throbbed in their chests.


    Yang Chaoyue acted almost immediately after, a mere few milliseconds behind. Unlike Faye Liying, Yang Chaoyue grasped empty space with aggression; her movement was so forceful that fixed space distorted from the sheer strength within her hand, enough to crush a tiny.


    When she yanked her hand back, as if pulling something out of space itself, she held an eight-inch-sized light-green hourss in her hand. The hoursscked any sand. Instead, there were two little tornados inside the top and bottom ss, their lower ends connected through the hourss''s center.


    As the hourss emerged, turbulent winds surged. As if stimted by its presence, the ordinary wind of this realm began to circte around Yang Chaoyue. They grew visible to the naked eye, tainted by a faint light-green glow.


    "The Infinite Wind Hourss!" Yangzi Yanshi eximed. A unique armament that had stayed with Yang Chaoyue since her reputation grew all those years ago. It had been refined for thousands of years, the careful investment of time and energy of an elite such as Yang Chaoyue¡ªher life''s greatest treasure!


    For her to bring it out today, she was serious beyond belief!


    Faye Liying saw Yang Chaoyue''s Infinite Wind Hourss, and despite her eyes maintaining their calmness, a wisp of apprehension emerged in her heart. She now realized that Yang Chaoyue was genuinely giving it her all. She didn''t hesitate to reply in kind; her breathing became long and drawn-out.


    A droplet of water, resembling a tear, crystallized and glimmering with watery light manifested at her be. Then, her eyes became drenched in light blue color. This color painted her white sclera, her pure ck pupils, and her irises, engulfing both eyeballs.


    "Tear of the Rising Seas¡­" Sheng Jizi''s words were softly spoken, yet it caused Yangzi Yanshi to bepletely baffled. Both of these Earthly Saints were bringing out the items that helped establish their legends, a sign that they weren''t holding back!


    Yang Chaoyue threw the hourss into the air, and then with a fierce, explosive kick-off, she darted towards Faye Liying. She traversed tens of thousands of miles with every blink of a mortal''s eye. She closed in with exceedingly swift momentum.


    Faye Liying''s hands moved, rapidly forming afterimages as she flicked her fingertips in every direction. A water droplet was expelled from her Tear of the Rising Seas, hovering in front of her, pure and untainted by the turbidity of the world. It wasposed of the densest, purest, richest, and freshest liquid imaginable. Yet it was still water.


    Then, from it, another was extracted.


    Then, from them, another.


    Until one became two, two became four, four became eight, and so on. In less than the time it takes for a mortal to actually blink their eye, hundreds of thousands of perfectly identical droplets of water eventually came into being, each separated by an inch of distance, perfectly calcted to exactness.


    They all contained endless water energies. They all surrounded Faye Liying as if dering to the world to guard their queen with their liquid lives forever. They were all inversely shaped as if gravity originated from the skies. They were subtly rising!


    However, Yang Chaoyue''s mad dash could not be ignored. She was swift, iparably so, as she descended upon Faye Liying like a raging storm. Yet Faye Liying remained steady. She lifted her hands and calmly pushed outward.


    The hundreds of thousands of rising water droplets shook slightly, releasing their watery power for tens of thousands of miles. Endless ripples erupted, cascading together to explode towards Yang Chaoyue.


    ¡¸Rippling Shackles of the Rising Seas¡¹


    Yang Chaoyue''s eyes narrowed as her Mystic Ward defended against the iing surges of power. She held her ground, her momentuming to a forceful, wind-screeching stop a mere thousand miles away from Faye Liying. She tried to push forward, a heavy step signaling her intentions, yet the droplets only released more power that stifled her movements.


    Her body felt iparably heavy. It wasn''t that her weight had changed, but the entire world was saturated with Faye Liying''s unique water-attributed mystic power. To her, it was as if she was trudging underneath the sea. The pressure was intense, and the resistance was unimaginable. An ordinary Soul of Mysticism cultivator would''ve been turned into paste, crushed to death within a second of facing this art.


    Yet she was unfazed. While her steps were hindered, she lifted her legs forcefully and pushed onward, one step at a time, relying on her physique to do so! An insane degree of physical strength was needed to aplish this feat, far beyond the norm of an Earthly Saint, and even Faye Liying''s eyes glinted with shock.


    Yang Chaoyue''s expression contained a slight smile as she drew upon her physique''s terrifying strength, pushing onward despite Faye Liying''s art. With each step, she traversed dozens of miles, approaching closer and closer.


    Faye Liying knew of Yang Chaoyue''s fighting style, tactics, and means from her famous days. She hadn''t changed much, and her tactic was tounch a fierce offensive in close-range. However, she still paid very close attention to the Infinite Wind Hourss that had been tossed into the air, floating far away.


    With Yang Chaoyue boggled down by her mystic art, Faye Liying didn''t stop her preparations. Her fingers kept dancing about, glints and bursts of watery light at her fingertips. The droplets began to form strings of light together, constructed entirely of spiritual power¡ªa mixture of spiritual energy and mystic power.


    If Wei Wuyin were to witness this, he would be awed! A Multi-Link Spiritual Array! She was using each inverse droplet as a formation, much like how each Dragon of Origin of his was interconnected. This was a tactic that very, very few could employ due to the tremendous reserves of energies and spiritual strength required!


    However, she was attempting to connect hundreds of thousands together into a single force. Moreover, if one inspected each inverse droplet, they would discover sufficient water energies to formte tinys entirelyposed of water. It was gargantuan!


    In a way, she was going to link hundreds of thousands of tinys into a profound array using her own strength.


    Yang Chaoyue''s eyes narrowed instantly as she realized Faye Liying''s tactic; a heart-pounding sensation of deadly crisis overwhelmed her senses. If this array waspleted, she wouldn''t be facing a vast tsunami but a concentrated, pressurized jet of water.


    Unwilling to see this realized, Yang Chaoyue raised her left hand to the sky! The Infinite Wind Hourss began to release a vibrant radiance, resembling a light-green Sr Star, and she mmed her left hand towards the ground!


    The Infinite Wind Hourss began to descend, falling like a meteorite towards the floor. It hurled violently towards the ground without any sign of stopping.


    Faye Liying''s eyes widened slightly as she bolstered her Mystic Ward, exerting a little bit more energy to her Rippling Shackles of the Rising Seas Art and concentrating on connecting each inverse droplet through awork of spiritual threads. However, when she saw the Infinite Wind Hourss continue to descend straight downward, not towards her, she was sent spiraling into uncertainty.


    SHATTER!


    The Infinite Wind Hourss smashed against the ground, releasing a world-shattering sound. The Infinite Wind Hourss was destroyed! When this happened, not only Faye Liying but Ma Zheng, Sun Li, Sheng Jizi, essentially every Earthly Saint and Ascended being aware of the Infinite Wind Hourss'' power was stunned speechless! None of them expected this!


    HOWL!


    A cataclysmic howl of wind erupted!

 Chapter 908: Endless Prosperity,Yang Chaoyue Vs Faye Liying (3)

    Chapter 908: Endless Prosperity,Yang Chaoyue Vs Faye Liying (3)


    "...!" Sheng Jizi, Sun Li, Wu Yu, and Ma Zheng''s eyes all revealed incredible shock. Except for Ma Zheng, the three other Earthly Saints acted immediately, urgency spreading across their hearts. They pressed their hands upon the barrier that shielded them from the battle and poured copious amounts of their mystic power to reinforce it.


    With Sun Li and Wu Yu acting in concert, their barrier was strengthened to its limits. Sheng Jizi''s side, however, was clearly a littlecking. After realizing this, Sheng Jizi roared deeply, and then at the center of his be, the Spatial-type Mystic Rune manifested in full, his eyeballs painted in a silver color. The roar unleashed vast quantities of spatial power from his body, engulfing his group entirely.


    Yangzi Yanshi finally reactied, screaming out: "IS SHE OUT OF HER MIN-"


    They vanished!


    Sheng Jizi had fled!


    "They''re gone!" Ma Sujiang was thunderstruck by these Earthly Saints'' actions. She didn''t understand the urgency and why a simple move by Yang Chaoyue prompted Sheng Jizi''s immediate retreat via spatial shifting.


    Yet none of the Earthly Saints felt an urge to rify her confusion because all would soon witness the answer! The Infinite Wind Hourss, the treasured armament of Yang Chaoyue, a tool forged from over ten thousand years of mystic-grade refinement and infusion, was sent hurtling towards the ground and shattered!


    The shattering released a howl that twisted the auditory senses, all generated solely by wind currents shing and surging about in the pinnacle of chaos! From Yang Chaoyue''s starting point, a soft gust of wind flowed outwards in every direction. It swept the entire arena gently, instantly.


    Ma Sujiang lifted her hand curiously. Was she feeling¡­wind? As this thought emerged in her mind, she inspected the mystic barrier reinforced by Sun Li and Wu Yu, thetter was an 8th Runic Ascendant, and yet the gentle wind still seeped through.


    How was that even possible?


    Faye Liying''s eyes shrunk considerably. She hastily abandoned her attempts at establishing a Multi-Link Spiritual Array with her inverse droplets. Her hands danced slightly, then she sped them together, interlocked her fingers with frightening strength, and tapped into the power of each inverse droplet.


    ¡¸Aegis of the Elder Sea, Shell of the Ancient Divinity¡¹


    GATHER!


    The inverse droplets gathered together, converging onto Faye Liying like loyal soldiers and merging with her Mystic Ward. With each addition, her Mystic Ward''s blue color grew darker. This was definitely her strongest defensive state, reinforced by the umted refined water energies of her Tear of the Rising Seas.


    Despite her swift response, her actions weren''t quick enough. When she felt the wind through her rapidly strengthening Mystic Ward, she knew the worst result was about to unfold. An unstoppable cataclysmic event.


    She felt an urge to ignite her Mystic Soul, to escape this sealed world, but she resisted it with every fiber of her being. Doing so was no different than destroying her life or ruining Ma Zheng''s thousands of years of plotting.


    She had to win.


    HOWL!!!


    So when the wind howled once again, this time with a screeching intensity that exceeded the other by thousands of times, she hunkered down and decided to see what came!


    It started as a small tornado, no more than a few feet from the epicenter of the shattered hourss. An innocent wind-type natural phenomena a child might find amusement in from afar, ying with it in their idle time. Then, it grew. It wasn''t that tall, about six or so meters.


    But that wasn''t the end.


    Supplied by seemingly endless wind energies, the twisting tornado grew ten meters, then another, and another, then a hundred meters, a thousand meters, until it touched the ceiling of the Prosperous Arena. Then, it no longer grew in height but expanded.


    A mile.


    Two.


    Ten.


    Ten thousand!


    The rate of its growth was utterly explosive! The wind was extremely destructive! The spatial walls were torn and ripped off in silver fragments like a tile roof in a natural disaster. The remnant pieces of Mystic Runes left behind were caught up in its cycling force, devastated into obliteration, and it only seemed to grow as a result!


    Faye Liying was protected by her Tears of the Rising Seas, her Mystic Ward, and her protective art. She felt confident in resisting an unconcentrated release of Earthly Saint''s umted and refined wind energies. Moreover, this power was far, far too great for an Earthly Saint to control!


    It was better to say that the Infinite Wind Hourss contained mystic-graded wind energies at the pinnacle Mystic-Earth level. This was the result of Yang Chaoyue''s strenuous efforts for several millennia. Faye Liying, too, forged a simr armament with the same purpose¡ªadditional power. Her Tear of Rising Seas contained inverse water droplets with pinnacle Mystic-Earth grade water energies that she could control with her spiritual strength.


    Moreover, she had 323,762 Inverse Droplets, each containing her unique gravitational force and spiritual strength, sufficient water energies to generate enough liquid to drown a small-sized. As such, she could muster an absurd amount of watery power. In a way, she had forged 323,762 tiny-sizeds and condensed them into droplets of water.


    If she shattered her Tears of a Rising Seas, she felt confident in flooding an entire Domain. In return, thousands of years of refining and umtion would go to waste, and she would suffer a devastating blow to her strength.


    And now, Yang Chaoyue had shattered her Infinite Wind Hourss!


    Yang Chaoyue''s expression was serene, without any conflict or pain in her eyes as her gaze focused on Faye Liying''s turtle-shell of a defense. She didn''t stop her forceful approach. While behind her was an ever-growing hurricane of death and destruction, she clenched her fist and darted towards Faye Liying!


    Faye Liying was speechless. She couldn''t move. Her entire body was engulfed by her art, causing her body to weigh the same as over 300,000 tiny-sizeds of water. She had neither the physical strength nor the mystic power enough to shift a single finger¡ªA genuine turtle shell.


    And from Yang Chaoyue''s eyes, it was clear that she wanted this exact scenario! But Faye Liying was confused! Even if Yang Chaoyue struck, she wouldn''t be able to breach her defenses in the time it took for the tempest of wind to overwhelm her!


    While some might think that her wind energies might leave her unharmed, that was absolutely foolish. While the wind itself might not harm her, the generated force was not in her control. Simrly, a fire-attributed cultivator can be engulfed in their mes, but when the heat reaches beyond their bodily limit, even their own mes will scorch them all the same!


    The destructive force of the iing storm of boundless wind will certainly rip Yang Chaoyue into pieces! She was dead if she didn''t flee!


    However, witnessing her fearless arrival and clenched fists, Faye Liying''s heart thumped ferociously! She was unable to keep her serene gaze, her eyes flickering with a little bit of fear.


    Was she going to use her all to weaken the barrier and cause their mutual destruction?! But when the thought emerged, the fear in her eyes scattered, reced by an expression of puzzlement that distorted her facial features.


    Why?


    Because it was utterly impossible!


    Even if her defense wasn''t fully formed, Yang Chaoyue''s power couldn''t easily breach her Mystic Ward, let alone her reinforced state! What was she doing? Suicide?!


    Yang Chaoyue didn''t react to the myriad of emotions of Faye Liying; her fists were tightly clenched and didn''t stop her momentum! When she reached punching range, the gathered mystic power in her fists erupted explosively! She thrust each fist with a strong, violent intensity! Her fists were powerful enough to devastate entires, yet when her fist met the Mystic Ward, there was a soft pattering sound. It was as if someone was stepping on a puddle, the volume of which amplified by a thousand.


    While loud, it seemed harmless.


    Besides some ripples on her Mystic Ward, nothing else came of it. Perplexed by Yang Chaoyue''s actions, Faye Liying''s eyes widened as the horrifying tempest had already upied the entirety of her vision, rushing towards them as a chaotic storm of light green wind!


    Ha! Ha! Ha!


    Yang Chaoyue, however, kept throwing fierce punches. Her speed was producing afterimages. In seconds, her punches had reached over a thousand in number, yet the Mystic Wards remained unharmed. Not even a concentrated tactic of aiming at the same spot had generated any difference.


    With an odd expression, Faye Liying watched as Yang Chaoyue''s suicidal assault came to a depressing result. As she was untouched, it was toote for Yang Chaoyue to escape or form her own defense. She had shattered her precious armament, unleashed this cmity, and was about to resist its full strength solely using her body!


    At thest moment, just as the storm was about to engulf Yang Chaoyue, Faye Liying''s eyes constricted to their limits!


    "You-"


    At this point, no one could see what was happening, be it Ma Zheng''s group or the countless spectators! They could only see Yang Chaoyue''s relentless assault at the end before the two Earthly Saints were entirely engulfed by the catastrophically monstrous tempest of howling wind. They were all rebuffed by the wind energies; their spiritual senses sent back safely to their owners due to the various mechanisms implemented.


    "What happened?!" The spectators cried. Their spiritual senses were abruptly ejected from the Spiritual Projection Obelisk, so they couldn''t perceive the events after the entire world was thoroughly engulfed. Whenever those below the Soul of Mysticism Phase attempted to re-enter, they would be denied due to possible danger.


    Even Sheng Jizi''s prerecorded voice sounded: "Apologies to all; the current circumstances within the arena will be preventing spiritual sense projection without bringing harm to you. Please give it a few moments to regte into a stable environment, for your safety."


    Those at or above the Soul of Mysticism only sensed raging winds and endless howls. It was exceedingly terrifying.


    They had to wait an entire four minutes before their senses began to pick up on events. They inspected the scene with keen interest, wanting to know the end result. To many, Yang Chaoyue''s actions seemed insane, yet maybe this was how she intended to resist Faye Liying''s water power.


    However, what they saw left them speechless.


    Covered in blood, two figures wereying miles away from each other,ying on the floor, sprawled out in unnatural positions.


    They were none other than Yang Chaoyue and Faye Liying! The two renowned Earthly Saints!


    And from their auras, they were¡­they were unconscious!


    The signs of their tattered clothes, with Faye Liying''s upper robe being severely shredded, showing delicate skin and her pink-colored brassiere. Yang Chaoyue''s lower legs werepletely revealed. It was as if her lower attire had been changed into butt-length shorts. Fortunately, or unfortunately, no¡­definitely fortunately, the most important aspects were still covered!


    These two women were exposed in unnatural positions, yet they couldn''t help but stimte some heated responses. The gulps were likely endless as some tried to zoom in, wishing their spiritual sense''s rity was just a little better.


    But¡­what was the oue?


    Later, Sheng Jizi returned with a slightly paleplexion. He was still protecting the others when he returned, shielding them with a barrier of mystic power. It fended off the uncontrolled wind energies still lingering, wind energies that could devastate starfields.


    When he saw the two''s physical conditions, inspecting their lifeforce with his ocr spell, he noted that neither was at the edge of death nor dying. They had sustained injuries, but there wasn''t a significant difference between them, enough to knock them both unconscious. He frowned slightly.


    Who had lost?


    Sheng Jizi tried to view the recorded footage, but the wind energies had prevented any footage from being recorded. Furthermore, they were both unconscious and injured. When they woke up, it was unlikely either would agree that the other won. There was too much on the line.


    With a faint sigh, he nced at Ma Zheng in the far-off distance; then, without wasting a breath, he announced: "Due to the circumstances of the match''s conclusion, including a mutual state of unconsciousness of both champions, ording to the rules: The match between Yang Chaoyue and Faye Liying will be dered a¡­DRAW!"

 Chapter 909: Endless Prosperity,Dust ln the Wind

    Chapter 909: Endless Prosperity,Dust ln the Wind


    An oue that no one had predicted!


    "A draw?" There were numerous experts that were extremely well-aware of the absurd difficulty that a genuine fight could lead to an eventual draw. Most fights and conflicts amongst cultivators ended in a few exchanges, much like Wu Yu''s or this one, but a winner was typically dered early on. The only exceptions were sparring sessions, where twobatants were willingly exchanging spells and arts to enhance their proficiency, gainingbat experience, and contest bouts where life-and-death wasn''t decided.


    Just from Wu Yu''s earlier victory, this was clearly not either of those cases, and seemingly neither participant had agreed to this result. Yet strangely enough, the stimting scenery of two highly-regarded Earthly Saints aside, the crowd was stimted!


    They first observed that Earthly Saints weren''t invincible, that a strong foundation and talent was needed, through the short and extreme fight of Wu Yu and Nansi Yuangu. Then, they witnessed two Earthly Saints unleash cataclysmic horrors that ended in a conclusive draw.


    These two oues left them enthralled with anticipation, an anticipation driven by uncertainty from the evesting impact that thest match had on the two champions lives! A determination that might reshape countless futures and prospects!


    Sheng Jizi!


    The current seating Pavilion Master of the Golden Life Pavilion, Manager of the Life Branch, and Earthly Saint!


    Ma Zheng!


    The former Third Branch Manager, and to those knowledgeable, one of the key founders of the Golden Life Pavilion''s beginnings!


    The former was fighting to retain his power; thetter was fighting to reim his power!


    The difference was inspiring, with both having much on the line, and seemingly prepared enough to invite a Soul Monarch and Sky Monarch to do battle on their behalf! So prepared that Wu Yu, the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, the Alchemic Knight of the most mysterious junior in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, had been brought along! So prepared that the Nansi n''s Earthly Saint met an untimely end!


    As such, the crowd proceeded to grow rowdy with anticipation for the end result. In truth, many were originally of the belief that Ma Zheng was destined to lose. Sheng Jizi''s reputation wasn''t small, and his means were abundantly clear for all to see. On the other hand, Ma Zheng was recently kicked out, and many believed this was a hasty attempt on his part.


    However, now, they were invigorated by Ma Zheng''s showing! A win! A draw! With one match left, all Ma Zheng had to do was take the victory or settle for a draw. In ordance to the rules, three draws meant victory for the seating Pavilion Master, yet with that devastatingly decisive win by Wu Yu, this was enough to threaten Sheng Jizi!


    Thest match: Sheng Jizi versus Ma Zheng!


    It was a match that seemed settled, but with the rules clearly outlined, all Sheng Jizi had to do was win once. Now, he had to win! He must, beyond a shadow of a doubt, win! Anything less was his loss.


    The stakes were higher than before, and Ma Zheng''s Demi-Mortal Lord Phase cultivation base wasn''t looked down upon any longer. There was a high possibility that a trick on his sleeves could definitely force a draw! This was what drove many into excitement.


    Was this Ma Zheng''s intentions? If so, perfectly done!


    "Who do you think will win?" Many spectators asked, mostly their juniors blessed with watching their wise, experienced seniors. Yet their seniors all rubbed their chins, put on profound looks, and said this and that, but never a concise answer. Those who''ve carried some intelligence would never underestimate a Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion, let alone Ma Zheng who had held this position for an extremely long period of time.


    At Ma Zheng''s barrier, Wu Yu and Sun Li had kept the barrier perfectly intact. Their duality of infusion had reinforced the barrier to such a degree that the terrifying, chaotic, and torrential storm of winds was repelled by its defensive strength. Still, Sun Li''splexion was ashen. Her breathing was heavy, fingers trembling, and eyes a little dull.


    She had exhausted over eighty percent of her mystic power to ensure their safety. Sheng Jizi''s quick thinking allowed him to swiftly estimate that his defense would be insufficient alone, hastily deciding to breach space and escape. If he wasn''t the current owner of the Prosperous Arena, this might''ve been challenging. Fortunately, he had all the permissions, so the formations didn''t interfere with his spatial shift as it would''ve another.


    As for Wu Yu, he was a little pale in the skin. Overall, however, he was in good condition. The exhaustion on his end only amounted to roughly ten-percent of his mystic energies. With the Blood Origin Method at the first stage, creating a tri-polymerization of his blood, his reserves of energies were of a higher quality than an ordinary 8th Runic Ascendant, enhancing his mystic power.


    Sun Li was astonished by Wu Yu''s still stable and healthy aura, whereas hers was in disarray and chaos. She had circted her mystic power too heavily, so she suffered some internal energies. Unlike Wu Yu, shecked the tri-polymerization of the Blood Origin Method''s first stage, herpatibility with mystic-graded energies weren''t near Wu Yu''s level.


    If she sensed correctly, Wu Yu and her matched power output to synchronize their power levels and not sh against each other, yet the difference was this massive? She didn''t think this was attributed solely to his Imperial n-esque Cultivation Method or his 8th Runic Ascendant State. While the former was impressive, its strengthy in its numerous transformations. And while thetter was exceptional, the addition of a single rune enhanced raw mystic power by only a tad bit, it was the introduction of aplete portion of Mystic Intent that hypercharged the difference between two Earthly Saints.


    This was why despite Wu Yu revealing his cultivation base twice, his opponents didn''t outright concede. They felt their arts, spells, auxiliary cultivation methods, application of their Mystic Intent, armaments, orbat experience could cover this gap in base strength. It was also why Sun Li and Sheng Jizi weren''t too thrown off by his reveal.


    Cultivation strength was not determined by a single factor.


    Wu Yu didn''t bother with Sun Li''s surprise. He was looking at the two figures sprawled out in their mutual loss. Yang Chaoyue and Faye Liying¡­


    With a glint in his eyes, he sent Ma Zheng a curious look. It was as if to ask a question that only they might understand. And as expected, Ma Zheng too was focused on Yang Chaoyue and Faye Liying.


    "Was it him?" Ma Zheng spiritually sent to Wu Yu.


    Wu Yu frowned slightly, turning back to the two, focusing on Yang Chaoyue. "It could be." There was a hint of pride in his tone as he replied, and Ma Zheng caught that instantly. He couldn''t help but shake his head with a little peculiarity in his gaze.


    Despite saying that he would handle it, having Wu Yu on his side, and all things going ording to the intended n, Yang Chaoyue had proven that it all relied on her whim.


    Why?


    Because she had won!


    Yes! She, Yang Chaoyue, had defeated Faye Liying!


    Yet, she had deliberately forced a draw in the midst of the chaos. As Ma Zheng and Wu Yu had Mana, Spirit, Spatial, and Temporal-type Mystic Runes, their sensory prowess were exceptional. They pierced through the veil of wind energies and saw Yang Chaoyue holding an unconscious Faye Liying by the throat.


    She had breached the turtle shell!


    Furthermore, they both were keenly aware as to why! And it was iparably shocking! But in the end, she knocked herself unconscious alongside Faye Liying.


    "She''s hidden herself well," Ma Zhengmented softly.


    "Seems like my Young Lord has once again decided your fate, haha." Wu Yu found it hrious. In just a moment, Ma Zheng''s entire n was about to crumble into pieces, yet he was spared by Yang Chaoyue''s actions. If it wasn''t for knowing that Yang Chaoyue had observed Wei Wuyin''s astral tribtion, they never would''ve contributed those actions to him.


    Ma Zheng smiled; there wasn''t a single ounce of dejection within his vibrant eyes. He had once said to his daughter: "When he arrives, everything will be dust in the wind."


    Wei Wuyin''s arrival heralded numerous impactful changes, but most importantly, all the matters that had troubled him for so long truly had been turned into dust in the wind.


    Huoyan Lin had sighed slightly, relieved that the danger had passed. Ma Sujiang was still quivering slightly. She felt the raging power within the violent storm threatening to consume them, body and soul. If it wasn''t for Huoyan Lin''s protective assurance, she would be far more frazzled than one could imagine.


    A light of gratefulness emerged in her eyes as she looked at this mother of hers. Her first action was to protect, prioritizing Ma Sujiang above the others.


    Huoyan Lin ignored Ma Sujiang, her brows deeply furrowed. "What are you guys talking about? Do you have a n to take down Sheng Jizi?" Ma Zheng was a Demi-Mortal Lord and Sheng Jizi was a genuine Earthly Saint. Additionally, Sheng Jizi had the wealth of the Golden Life Pavilion behind him. Who knew what tricks, tools, and means he had?


    She was quite concerned; they had lucked out with Faye Liying. Of course, if it was her, she would''ve won beyond a shadow of a doubt.


    Ma Zheng no longer spirituallymunicated, saying aloud: "I do." His faint smile grew into a grin, one filled with youthful exuberance that hadn''t appeared for thousands of years.


    "What?" Huoyan Lin asked.


    Ma Zheng chortled. Ma Sujiang, however, couldn''t hide her excitement and anticipation, immediately answering for her father: "Just wait and see."


    "...?" Huoyan Lin was stunned. Wait and see?


    Wu Yu left the barrier, traversing the wind storm with ease. When he arrived beside the two women, he grabbed Faye Liying carelessly, tossing her over his shoulder, and then looked at the unconscious Yang Chaoyue. He sent a disguised spiritual transmission. Then, he flicked his finger and she was sent to Sheng Jizi''s barrier.


    While in transit, Ma Sujiang saw a brief glimpse of Yang Chaoyue''s facial expression, and she seemed to be...smiling?

 Chapter 910: Pavilion of EndlessProsperity!

    Chapter 910: Pavilion of EndlessProsperity!


    "A draw?" Yang Chaoyue had been stimted awake by Sheng Jizi. Sheng Jizi nodded gloomily, "Both of you were left unconscious; Your actions were¡­dangerous." Despite his gloomy demeanor, it was only brought about by the dissatisfaction of Ma Zheng continuing to have the slightest of chances at victory.


    If his side had won either match, that would''ve been the end of it all. There would be no tension built here, and his prestige would''ve been firmly established. Instead, he had outright lost one through an unexpected death and an even more unexpected draw. All his preparations thus far hadn''t resulted in oues in his favor.


    Yang Chaoyue heavily sighed. "This is my fault; I apologize. Her Tear of the Rising Seas forced me to do everything I can to breach her defenses. If I hadn''t¡­"


    "I know. You did good enough. A draw is better than a loss, and your life is intact¡ªthat''s great. I''m satisfied with that oue." Sheng Jizi attempted to console Yang Chaoyue with these words. She was still a crucial piece to future ns, and a powerful cultivator. It would be foolish to me her for this draw. He was fully aware of how monstrous the restrictive and defensive might that Faye Liying possessed.


    She was the Soul-Rising Saint, and she was not ordinary.


    Yang Chaoyue sighed again. "You''re right. Sword King Yuangu lost his life, and I feared the same. Still, I hadn''t lost. So our¡­" She left her next words in the air for Sheng Jizi to contemte. And eventually, with his merchant''s smile, he hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Of course, of course. To those that apply, the Mythical Oaths arepleted. And as for your debt, they''re officially paid in full."


    Yang Chaoyue let out another sigh of emotion, "I wish I could''ve obtained a win for you, for the Golden Life Pavilion, especially after paying the price of my Infinite Wind Hourss." She felt the seeds of Mythical Oaths that had been forged earlier in her life dissipate. A wave offort and freedom surged in her soul.


    "It''s fine," Sheng Jiziforted Yang Chaoyue. "This challenge was decided during the selection rounds. No worries." After a few more exchanges, Yang Chaoyue departed from the Prosperous Arena, not intending to watch up-close and personal like them.


    "You think she did this on purpose?" Yangzi Yanshi''s eyes glinted maliciously as he sent spiritually to Sheng Jizi. A draw was incredibly convenient. Just before she took the stage, she had even asked a strange question.


    "Obviously," Sheng Jizi''s eyes grew cold. Yang Chaoyue was ying both sides, offending none, and Wu Yu sending her back had all but confirmed his suspicions. That said, this deduction wasn''t some great feat. It wasn''t like Yang Chaoyue was trying strongly to hide it from those with keen instincte. She was being overt and that was enough.


    Regardless of the oue, she showed her value.


    The next match didn''t start immediately. Sheng Jizi requested the full length of recovery, citing the rules that state if the Prosperous Arena''s environment was too altered, sufficient to grant an unfair advantage or disadvantage to any particr fighter, the leading side could call forth a break while the Prosperous Arena went to work, ridding the stage of any foreign power.


    Ma Zheng had no objections to this suggestion. A brief three hour break followed. It was quite difficult to expel the mystic-graded wind energies, so they had to siphon it out in a controlled fashion. When all was said and done, besides the visible signs of damage, the Prosperous Arena''s environmental conditions of normal air, light, and heat returned.


    Sheng Jizi used this time to restore his expended energies to the best of his capabilities, consuming a high-tier Mystic-Earth recuperative elixir meant for Ascended beings. He wasted no time directly after the maximum allotted time¡ªthree hours¡ªwas reached.


    "Fairies and Heroes, I sincerely apologize for this brief dy as we served to uphold the integrity of the challenge! Without further ado, I present the final match of champions: Sheng Jizi, the current Pavilion Master of the Golden Life Pavilion! And Ma Zheng, former Manager of the Third Branch!" The introductions were the simplest of the three announcements, yet they drove the crowd wilder than before!


    Sheng Jizi, however, didn''t bother with mental tricks.


    Ma Zheng felt relieved that this wasn''t going to be a fest of unnecessaryplications. He strode forth with a calm gaze, exiting the barrier, and entering the arena officially. As thest champion, it was all on his shoulders.


    "You can do it, father!" Ma Sujiang cheered on, revealing a sweet and excited smile. She seemed to deage a few years, resembling a teenage girl with youthful energy. "Take him down!" She roared on, her voice louder than before.


    "Don''t embarrass the Young Lord," Wu Yu also cheered in his own way.


    "...Take back what''s yours," Sun Li chimed in, caught up in the cheering pace of the others. Since Wu Yu said some words, how could she not? She hoped greater than anything that Ma Zheng would seed in this ambitious endeavor, especially since his lifespan was nearing its natural end. If he could aplish this, he could¡­


    He wouldn''t have any regrets.


    Huoyan Lin wasn''t going to speak, but hearing Sun Li speak, she felt a wisp of ufortableness manifest in her heart. "You better not lose," she said with a firm re. Despite the difort she felt, she couldn''t genuinely cheer on Ma Zheng''s chances of victory, so she cheered for him not losing through his ingenuity and tactics. In the end, he would im the seat with a draw.


    "¡­" Faye Liying was still a little sullen from her draw, and this was because she was aware of the truth. Yet, in the end, she said: "im your seat."


    Ma Zheng hadn''t expected all those words. He turned to see the four cultivators that had helped him reach this point. An intense emotional heat settled in his chest. With a firm nod, he turned his attention to Sheng Jizi.


    Sheng Jizi might be a businessman, but that''s not how he started his cultivation journey. As he floated downwards from the spotlight, his taoist robes began to rapidly change, solidifying and darkening. By the time hended on the arena''s floor, his entire upper torso all the way down was covered in jet-ck armor that was etched with golden runes.


    The full-body armor bore strong resemnce to the Legion Commander''s. There was a distinct oppressive, enveloping aura emanating from the armor. It felt as if the Wargod of Darkness was summoned onto the field. When Sheng Jizi''s head was coveredpletely by a simrly jet-ck armet, his entire disposition had changed, exuding a forceful aura that seemed to suppress the earth and sky.


    With this armor, he felt boundless confidence in his victory. It was forged by the Godforge Emperor himself three thousand years ago! The greatest forger in the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and while wearing this armor, even three ordinary Earthly Saints would find it difficult to prate his armor with their full strength.


    With a wave of his hand, an arming sword emerged in his hand. He truly took after many ancient knights depicted in records, a startling image that provoked all sorts of emotions.


    Sheng Jizi wasn''t one for talking. He felt pressured by Ma Zheng''s one win and one draw, and he didn''t wish to give Ma Zheng any chance to unleash any trump cards. Without any further dy, he gripped his sword and stomped his feet. With his armor glowing golden with silver and ck streams of smoke, he spatially shifted through the world.


    The distance of over 100,000 miles had been shortened with frightening quickness, and he arrived before Ma Zheng in what seemed like a blink of an eye! This was faster than Yang Chaoyue!


    WOOSH!


    With ruthless viciousness, Sheng Jizi swung his sword at Ma Zheng''s neck, unleashing all of his power! If this strike hit, nevermind beheading, the sheer shockwave from contact would reduce a Demi-Mortal Lord to dust!


    Bam.


    A subdued sound resounded.


    "...Wait¡­" Sheng Jizi''s expression changed.


    Ma Zheng, with one finger on his left hand, stopped the sword''s frightening edge. At the sides of his finger, endless silver light flickered as if countless spatial walls were manifested, holding back the sword from touching his finger. Ma Zheng revealed a slight grin.


    He lifted his right hand, forming a palm, and then¡­like a seething volcano, his Demi-Mortal Lord''s aura shattered, climbing to unprecedented heights of power! Within this power was genuine Mystic Intent! Awakened Mystic Intent!


    "...What¡­?" Sheng Jizi was stunned.


    Earthly Saint?


    Yet Ma Zheng hadn''t given him the slightest time to think about it. Within his palm, nine Mystic Runes formed into a perfect nonagon, and each point corresponded to the nine Ways of Mysticism!


    Mana!


    Spirit!


    Radiant!


    Spatial!


    Temporal!


    Oceanic!


    Infusion!


    Permanence!


    Andstly, Conversion!


    With a swift movement, Ma Zheng smashed his palm against Sheng Jizi''s armor. When the palm met this hardened, reinforced, and highly forged armor, it was as if a molten knife met a flimsy piece of paper, prating through withplete ease.


    Sheng Jizi''s eyes widened uncontrobly. His thoughts were so fast, yet his body couldn''t keep up. He felt shackled by the entire world, especially space and time. While his thoughts were fast, his flow of energy had slowed down! Normally, this wouldn''t affect much, but in such a close range, to such a simple movement, he could only observe Ma Zheng''s palm touch his dantian!


    "NO!" He screamed mentally, but no words came out of his mouth. It was as if he was isted from his mind and body!


    SHATTER!


    It was when he heard something shatter inside him that his heart dropped to the abyss.


    The impact didn''t send him flying; besides a soft grunt from his throat, hended softly next to Ma Zheng, his sword-wielding arm lowered, and his eyes beneath the helmet stared at Ma Zheng''s face as if he wanted to remember every detail.


    9th Runic Ascendant!


    Sheng Jizi''s sword escaped his grip, feeling as if he could no longer hold its weight. With the armor bearing upon him, he couldn''t help but fall.


    Thud!


    Hended on his knees, his eyes staring fixated on Ma Zheng''s face, unblinkingly in his focus. With his greatest strength, he mustered up in a hoarse voice: "My armor¡­when¡­did...you¡­"


    "It''s over," Ma Zheng calmly dered.


    It wasn''t just to Sheng Jizi.


    It wasn''t for the crowd.


    It wasn''t for his allies.


    It was towards his past self, all those years ago, when he first lost his position to a bunch of opportunistic bandits who''ve long since perished. He had swore to himself then, swearing upon his very soul that one day, he would definitely reim the Pavilion of Endless Prosperity!


    The pavilion that he founded!

 Chapter 911: A New Age On TheHorizon

    Chapter 911: A New Age On TheHorizon


    The events of the Golden Life Pavilion were major, impacting many different alliances, interests, and rtionships. It brought to fore the gathering strength of the Golden Life Pavilion, disying their means to all, while simultaneously gaining a hefty chunk for the heavily-spectated event itself. It was a brilliant move, yet the oue left countless gawking in stunned disbelief.


    Ma Zheng, the former Third Branch Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion, and one of the oldest living cultivators to date, had somehow imed victory with two wins and a draw! A fabulous achievement thatid im to the Pavilion Master seat in the most rightful manner.


    Furthermore, his rival, hispetition, had been dealt with by a single blow, and left crippled, defeated, and at hisst breath. Sheng Jizi was a renowned figure for thousands of years, his connections and business acumen had driven the Golden Life Pavilion to greater heights, and there were very few that didn''t respect him wholeheartedly. To see such a figure tank to the lowest point, it was heartbreaking.


    However, that was the fate of the defeated.


    After thepetition, Sheng Jizi''s fate remained unknown as the Prosperous Arena was evacuated and the Spiritual Projection Obelisks lost their transmission. What everyone was left with was a sinct and wisely-crafted speech by Ma Zheng ensuring that interests, unless determined ill-suited to the Golden Life Pavilion''s core ideals, will remain firmly in ce.


    This brought quite a few with less astute minds relief. The Golden Life Pavilion, to many, was a lifeline that allowed them to stay afloat. Their bank, the Golden Life Bank, had given out fair-to-interest loans, interest savings for entire organizations, and contractual deals that relied on Sheng Jizi''s presence or rtions. If these policies or deals changed, the number of organizations that''ll descend into abject poverty and chaos was too, too many.


    Yet those who were more agile with their thoughts knew that Ma Zheng''s specific wording indicated an uing horizon of some changes and served as a warning to all that as the now-seated Pavilion Master, he held the strength to change these matters if these forces didn''t try anything¡­foolish.


    There was already a coalition of Ascended beings forming to seek out Ma Zheng in the hopes of obtaining Sheng Jizi, either through pleasing or force. However, it didn''t take long, a mere few hours, before news spread that Sheng Jizi had departed from this world from his injuries, both from the fight and before the fight, which seemed to have been far more significant in his death than the injuries sustained during the fight. While the matter regarding past injuries couldn''t be verified with many stonewalling of the Golden Life Pavilion, there was nothing thisst-ditch coalition of experts could do.


    Ma Zheng, in the wake of this ''sad'' news, had revealed that Sheng Jizi''s n will not be forgotten and will be taken care of, especially his immediate family to the fullest extent of the Golden Life Pavilion''s means. It seemed joyous, but the underlying meaning of this sent many chills through their bones.


    The fate of the defeated.


    The vocal members of the Ninestar Starfield were rampant, yet those with the power to demand Faye Liying were oddly silent. Those who had interests tied heavily to the Golden Life Pavilion deliberately suppressed these voices. While the Golden Life Pavilion operated mostly in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, not having as much of an influence on other starfields, this was a sign that caused many to lift their eyebrows curiously.


    It was only when the rapidly spreading rumor that Faye Liying was an intended nt for Ma Zheng and by the Ninestar Sainthall, intending to select a candidate that might see their interests, elevating their rtions to the next level, ushering it into a different age. An infectious rumor to those who had their ears to the ground. It began to cycle through most experts, and the dissenting voices that might have influenced the situation swiftly settled.


    With this, almost every elite sensed that the climate of the world was changing rapidly, that this was definitely going to alter many things, and it was an unstoppable shift. Some felt vignt of this worldly trend, others were conceiving ways to maximize their gains and benefits, while others could only await their dreadful futures.


    Yet this iing horizon wasn''t without a greater change; the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit was fast approaching, and while everyone was still reeling from all the events, this was an event that WILL define the nexting cultivation era. It''ll redefine what it means to be a genius, an already outdated concept that had congested the world with ''geniuses''.


    The new age wasing!


    And the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, the gathering of Saints, was without a doubt far greater than the Golden Life Pavilion''s change of ownership, especially to themon cultivator. Most were going to bergely unaffected by this change, because Ma Zheng''s leadership under the Third Branch Manager was a heavy indicator of his skills as a businessman and personality; those who weren''t top-tier will likely experience little to no difference. Furthermore, the Golden Life Pavilion mostly operated out of the Aeternal Sky Pavilion as of now, so how could it bring drastic and immediate change to the other twenty-one starfields?


    The vast majority of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was invested in the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit. It was just unfortunate that the event itself will not be spiritually projected for everyone to view. It was apletely isted, extremely important event that wouldn''t allow such a thing to ur. Moreover, the honor and reputations of Earthly Saints will likely be tested.


    It was best not to publicly humiliate powerful figures; it was best to simply hear the post-event news and not see the extent of various events.


    Despite itsck of public ess, there will be certain avenues of updates that''ll be there for all to view, to specte, to grow the continued interest, and while it might nor include the finer details, it''ll include decisions and viewpoints.


    -----


    "Ah¡­uhn¡­nngh!" The sounds of sweet moaning through a bitten pillow could be heard. These sounds continued, enough to drive any being, male or female, into a state of arousal.


    "Nnhn! Ah¡­Holy yes! Yes, ri-righ-right there! Ah¡­Ungh!!" Those moans grew in volume, rising in tone and intensity until a crescendo of pleasure was reached. The climaxsted as the voice trembled, vibrating from their quivering body.


    "OooOoOOoOh!"


    Three days after the Golden Life Pavilion''spetition concluded, these sounds originated from the recently terraformed Neo-Origin, within a silver-colored Sky Pce that sat in the clouds, sufficient to put mortal mansions to absolute shame in design and structure, with beauty and elegance pushed to their limits.


    It was the Original Dawn Pce, Wei Wuyin''s personally created pce constructed from his own energies, forged and outfitted with the Divine Edge Suppression Spell, preventing all fluctuations of energies, forces, and auras from leaking.


    And that stimting voice belonged to none other than the blind priestess, gorgeous and voluptuous as always, Si De!


    After unintentionally creating an uproar through a ninth-grade transcendent product, Wei Wuyin had returned to the Neo-Origin and decided to satisfy his built-up carnal desires on the soft body of Si De. She had no objections, and this wasn''t their first, or even fifteenth session of theirs over thest three days.


    Pa!


    Wei Wuyin gave Si De''s exceptional rump a parting spank, taking a look at the alluring and shaking sight that many might kill for. He couldn''t help but form a grin.


    "Oohh! My Holy Son¡­Mmm¡­my holy son¡­" Si De was clearly a little out of it. She was still basking in the afterglow of her recent experience. From the trembling of her legs, it was clear it was quite a heavy basking.


    Wei Wuyin allowed Si De to rest for a few as he digested her yin energies with extreme quickness as he sat at the edge of the bed. While there was very little benefit to this, it was better to refine these energies sooner thanter. As for Si De, her skin was glistening, her body was seemingly enhancing with every passing minute, and despite her sightless eyes, there was a strong spiritual emission within.


    She was experiencing drastic changes amidst each session.


    Wei Wuyin was fully aware that his yang essence was impably potent, and when used for dual cultivating, it was far more beneficial than a ninth-grade product at this point. Considering his cultivation foundation, his stage, and his various heightened states such as the Zenith Origin State and Void Dragon Bloodline.


    Right as concluded his refinement, his Saint Ring flickered with spiritual light. He felt the iing spiritual transmission and immediately read it.


    Wu Yu: "Xue Yifei and Wu Baozhai have decided to participate in the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit."


    Wei Wuyin gently smiled. Wu Yu had been worried about Xue Yifei four months ago, rushing off with Ma Zheng to ensure her safety. He left this task to him, and this was essentially confirmation that she was perfectly safe. He felt deeply relieved.


    This was also doubleyered, indicating that Wu Baozhai was safely within the Golden Life Pavilion''s Domain. She was safe as well.


    Wei Wuyin was about to reply when he felt a hand touch his thigh. When he looked down, his eyes caught sight of a head full of silver hair,pletely loose and outside its normally braided ponytail style. A slightly dazed Si De had found her way between his legs, her ''sightless'' eyes focused on a particr part of his body.


    "Mmhm." A soft soundter and wet, suckling sounds resounded, clearly from the full mouth and throat trying to fit far more than it could handle.


    It didn''t take long before the sound took over the room. Wei Wuyin decided to replyter, fully enjoying this moment with a vivacious blind priestess. He leaned back and let matters take its natural course.


    However, life had other ns as he received another spiritual transmission. He briefly swept his senses over it, and his brows furrowed instantly. It was from Wen Mingna, and she had just discovered something interesting!

 Chapter 912: A Meaningful Kiss

    Chapter 912: A Meaningful Kiss


    Outside of the Neo-Dawn Pce, the foundation that kept the pce afloat was like arge, t sheet of ground, and pacing upon this foundation at the pce''s entrance was a young woman. With furrowed brows, foggy eyes, and seemingly upied thoughts, Wen Mingna waited.


    Since Wei Wuyin''s sessful tribtion, she had been continuously consolidating her cultivation base while simultaneously working on Wei Wuyin''s orders. While Wei Wuyin cultivated and concocted during the four months prior to his breakthrough, she and Si De were been tasked with various matters, such as starting the Four Extreme Pavilions with the loyalists of the Four Extreme Continent.


    There was a total of 48 shops formed in a few months, and they had grown abnormally fast. However, the purpose of establishing these shops was multiyered and not just an avenue for unloading the alchemical products that Wei Wuyin had in surplus from excessive experimentation. It was a test-run, surprisingly effective in its tactics for rapid, extensive growth over the entire.


    Wei Wuyin had taken the absolute lead as the foremost alchemical product provider within a matter of months. A fearsome achievement that had almost driven many, many businesses and alchemist organizations into the ground. There was still lingering controversy regarding these alchemist associations and businesses'' practices and abilities, contrasted to the Four Extreme Pavilions'' products'' exceptional effects.


    Without any restrictions on his growth on the, it was a concept that was extremely powerful. However, this was secondary to the task she was given. Wen Mingna, riding this wave of sensationalism, had formed contractual oaths towards certain ns, organizations, lone rogue cultivators, and strange groups.


    In a matter of months, information poured in as agents were enlisted. This didn''t just extend to Origin, but the entire Elementus Domain as the reputation of the Four Extreme Pavilion''s products was widespread. With vast wealth, even the mostplicated task waspleted without a hitch.


    And while the recent terraforming and renaming of Origin had caused some impediments to these agents'' purpose, the rest of the Elementus Domain was still extremely active.


    Suddenly, her pacing came to a halt as she felt a familiar aura approach. Her foggy eyes cleared up, reced with a steady gaze that contained intelligence, respect, and admiration.


    Wei Wuyin exited the pce''s entrance with a lingering smile on his face. Dressed in ck, Wei Wuyin''s demeanor seemed to have changed from before his ascension to a Realmlord. If before, he appeared to be as profound and mysterious as the void, at the moment, he was like a grand king of the world, and it lingered on his every word, every action, and every thought.


    It was inexplicable.


    Wen Mingna was prepared for Wei Wuyin''s arrival, but she was still momentarily stunned by his appearance. It wasmon for cultivators to seem more attractive after a breakthrough in their cultivation base. Their aura simply became more alluring, and while their appearance may not change, it heavily affected how others perceived them¡ªhow others were attracted to them. This was greatly due to the Yin-Yang Resonance Link, and even the same gender was affected to an extent.


    However, when she saw Wei Wuyin, she could swear up and down that his appearance had elevated an entire level. She was speechless; If she tried to speak at this moment, she would undoubtedly fumble over her words, distracted by Wei Wuyin.


    "Wen Mingna!" Wei Wuyin called out with ayer of excitement in his tone, smiling brightly, and arriving before her in close proximity, only separated by a few feet of distance. His actions had caused Wen Mingna''s mind to snap out of her thoughts, and, strangely enough, she calmed down instantly, bringing her a stablefort.


    She faintly smiled, "Wei Wuyin."


    Wen Mingna couldn''t help but think that her entire life had changed that day when Wei Wuyin approached her in the Myriad Monarch Sect. Her little prospects had explosively changed, allowing her to be a Heavenly Seer and receive endless benefits. In what she thought would repay his efforts, even if it cost her her life, she had dug herself deeper instead.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin''s expression grew slightly dignified. "Are you certain? How reliable is this information?"


    Wen Mingna''s smile faded, reced by a serious look. "At least 70-80%, and I received simr news from multiple sources. Since you asked me to look out for information on a woman called Yue Songli, I wouldn''t bring to you anything short of likely.


    "She''s in the Ninestar Starfield, and I sent for verification to the Vanishing Colossus, and their reports were varied, but there was some consistency in them to the ones I received from the Elementus Domain''swork. However, our current isn''t too wide, merely affecting a few powerful experts."


    Wei Wuyin gently nodded, not questioning her intelligence or the recent avenues of information that he had built. While he had wealth, what hecked was information and awork. Since he was mostly alone and the Ascendants were spread out, he had to rely on what he could. He had also learned of various Ascendants'' circumstances andmunicated with those not bound by restrictions if they were in the Elementus Domain.


    Wen Mingna continued, "It seems there are signs of Yue Songli being targeted. There''s an increasing amount of chatter about her having a ''unique'' physique amongst certain groups. We have a contact with a Realmlord, a direct descendant of an Ascended being based in the northwestern region of the Elementus Domain. The Ascended being is highly likely to be a member of Trueborn; the Realmlord is certain an attack ising. ording to her, the Ascended being is currently in their typicalbat preparations, and it seems they n to take a trip to the Ninestar Starfield instead of the Everlore Domain for the uing Summit."


    Wei Wuyin frowned slightly. "Ninestar Sainthall?"


    Wen Mingna shook her head, "Besides the Vanishing Colossus, our isn''t deep enough to gather their response or actions at the highest level. We got lucky with the Realmlord." Truthfully, Wen Mingna was quite surprised when she learned that Wei Wuyin had established a growing organization in the form of a crew of former pirates that was producing agents of information. While they were low-tier, it was always those at the bottom, unobstructed by roofs, that could always see the sky churning.


    It was a mess to cycle through all the random bits of information, rumors, and strange details flowing to her. Fortunately, rification could be sought after pinpointing on a specific subject, such as Yue Songli. It was frightening that Wei Wuyin thought this far ahead.


    "Divination?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Wen Mingna''s eyes grew a little distant, but they eventually returned to normalcy. She sighed softly, shaking her head. "She is protected by a powerful divination blocking spell; I can''t gather any information on her. I think an elite Demi-Mortal Lord, maybe even an Earthly Saint, created it."


    As the matter didn''t concern her personally, it was much harder to grasp details, unlike when her life was in direct danger. Even then, she could only glimpse the severity of such a catastrophic crisis. She wouldn''t have been able to escape the range of Rainbow Sky''s destruction or Wu Yu''s predicament if she was alone.


    Wei Wuyin had done his own research into Yue Songli, and kept himself apprised of her recent activities; He knew that she was the daughter of one of the strongest Demi-Mortal Lord Phase experts in the Ninestar Starfield. It was expected that she would be well-protected.


    "I expected this," Wei Wuyin calmly stated. Yue Songli was treated with an abnormally special treatment during her captivity, and she remained untouched despite her beauty and kept under watch in a Shadow Egg, a powerful construct that could kill an Earthly Saint. To Trueborn, she surely had a heavy degree of importance.


    After all, she was ''taken'' before bing an Ascended, yet she had reached that level while in captivity. Moreover, after being freed, she had the strength to return to her home. This was already a sign of all sorts of interesting possibilities.


    This ''unique'' physique might be the cause or something else entirely. Unfortunately, he didn''t ask her more questions regarding her capture.


    "..." Wei Wuyin lowered his gaze, cing his hand contemtively across his chin and mouth. Yue Songli was a woman he was openly interested in, but it would be a lie if he said that he was so pure in his intentions to court her. To be strictly honest, she was bait¡ªbait for Trueborn. And she was currently showing amazing effects.


    He had a strong feeling that this ndestine organization would be one of his greatest obstacles topleting his core goals in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. It involved too many uncertain factors, and they seemed to have their hands in a lot of different pots, likely abusing the oath-based culture of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region¡ªjust as he was.


    Unfortunately, the organization had many years to grow itswork, establish its bases, and he was nascent in his activities. Still, he had something others couldn''t match¡ªthe Alchemic Dao. Wei Wuyin was no longer blinded to his abnormalities, such as concoction time and stunning quality. The Four Extreme Pavilions was evident of his superiority in these two categories, especially concoction time.


    He would dare say that he had the highest concoction speed of any Mortal Sovereign Alchemist in the entire Ster Region. It was stupendously high, absurd to the maximum! He knew why, and he had leveraged this ability to obtain his current risingwork of information, including his rising reputation built on false assumptions.


    "Amazing work," Wei Wuyin praised. Wen Mingna had handled this as well as Su Mei, demonstrating a level ofpetency and awareness worthy of all the praise. As a Heavenly Seer and capable person, Wei Wuyin decided to bring her to the utmost priority for all future nurturing.


    Wen Mingna was stunned. She lowered her gaze, her expression concealed, yet her emotions were churning with a heated feeling. Suddenly, she lifted those eyes of hers to see Wei Wuyin in deep thought. She couldn''t help but look at his lips, an urge flowing through her mind.


    Step.


    She took a single step forward, closing the distance a little more. She noticed that Wei Wuyin noticed, his gorgeously silver eyes focusing on her face; She felt as if he was seeing into her mind.


    Step.


    She was so close that their chests were almost touching. If it wasn''t for their height difference¡­


    Wei Wuyin was internally shocked by Wen Mingna''s abrupt actions, and he could sense her mental fluctuations at the moment. They were fluctuations that he was quite familiar with. If it were any other subordinate, Wei Wuyin would''ve established boundaries at this moment, reminding Wen Mingna of her status, but considering she had saved his life not once, not twice, but three times, he wasn''t going to reject her¡ªif this was what she wanted.


    "I¡­" Wen Mingna stood on her toes, her hands pressed against Wei Wuyin''s chest and her eyes staring into his. She knew that Wei Wuyin wouldn''t reject her.


    Woosh!


    Once again, a figure descended nearby in a flicker, an unfathomable aura permeating out naturally. The presence shattered Wen Mingna out of her impulsive thoughts, causing her to retreat rapidly, her eyes looking elsewhere, her cheeks clearly a little heated with a blush. She was frighteningly cute at this moment.


    Wei Wuyin stayed silent. The one who arrived was once again Han Yuhei. Clearly that his disruption and arrival were deliberately timed, and Wei Wuyin gave him a questioning gaze. There wasn''t any anger or regret within his eyes.


    "The Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit is approaching, and we''re leaving in an hour," Han Yuhei exined. The Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit was still over a month away, almost two, yet the procession there was going to be massive, including most of the Elementus Domain''s established forces, and Void Gates weren''t an option. These forces would be taking were going to take entire groups as a sign of growth.


    While the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit was going to be happening, smaller events were going to take ce amongst those not directly invited. There will be discussions, trading, and even All-Alchemic shes, a justified reason tomence a peaceful gathering without the possibility of war on their doorstep from negligence. It was a perfect opportunity.


    The travel there via Voidships will be costly and lenghty. The Elementus Domain didn''t have high-speed Sky Destroyers; even if they did, most of those traveling to the Everlore Domain would not fit. Other Domains, further than the Elementus Domain, that neighbored the Everlore Domain, were already in transit.


    Most watched the Golden Life Pavilion''s event from their Voidships. As for the Elementus Domain, its close proximity allowed it to go thetest, and the variousary events thus far had dyed them.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "You can leave." Then, he thought for a moment and said, "I need to talk to you."


    Han Yuhei was shocked for a moment, but he nodded. He wanted to be Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight, to receive all the glorious benefits that vexing Wu Yu had gained. This was his chance to ascend to a stage beyond Earthly Saint, so he was happy to hear that Wei Wuyin wanted something specifically.


    Wen Mingna''s expression seemed to regain her neutral countenance, and she lifted her gaze to look towards Wei Wuyin. But that expression changed explosively as she saw Wei Wuyin arrive before her, and with his strong arms, he grabbed her by the hips, brought her close, eliciting the cutest of surprised sounds, and pressed his lips against hers.


    After what seemed like an eternity, Wei Wuyin''s lips and hers parted reluctantly.


    "We''ll talk about thister, okay?" Wei Wuyin said.


    Wen Mingna shakily nodded, "Okay."


    "Okay," Wei Wuyin looked towards Han Yuhei and vanished into a flicker. Han Yuhei looked at Wen Mingna for a moment, and then vanished as well.


    Wen Mingna was left with her own thoughts, reliving the moment again and again. While it wasn''t their first kiss, it was the first one that mattered.

 Chapter 913: A Fateful Separation

    Chapter 913: A Fateful Separation


    Wei Wuyin and Han Yuhei had stayed in the Original Dawn Pce for an entire hour. Afterward, Han Yuhei exited the pce''s doors with grounded steps, his thoughts clearly upied apanied by a frowning expression. When he walked roughly to the edge of the Original Dawn Pce''s floating foundation, his eyebrows finally lifted and he regained an enigmatic expression worthy of an Earthly Saint¡ªunfathomable and mysterious.


    Shortly after, Wei Wuyin had left the Original Dawn Pce, but he was unable to find Wen Mingna. With his current level of spiritual sense, he could encapste the entire with some effort, yet he discovered that she wasn''t present at all. While her aura lingered here and there, she was gone.


    With a frown, a wisp of panic swelled within his heart. It was merely a wisp as he closed his eyes, focusing on sensing the spatial ring on her possession marked with his void signature. "She''s¡­so far?" Baffled by discovery, Wei Wuyin was about to conjure a Void Portal as he felt that she was in transit, growing further and further away, having already left the Elementus Domain.


    Then, a voice rippled through his immediate surroundings, directing itself into his spirits as a transmission.


    "Her assignment has beenpleted; the Golden Gate Pavilion will resume her training." The voice stated inly, belonging to a male. Wei Wuyin''s eyes opened, a ray of silver spiritual light within. He didn''t hesitate for a single moment, immediately locking onto Wen Mingna''s position, and touched the void with his right hand.


    Kree!


    A ck spherical orb roughly thirty meters in height manifested out of pure Void Force, the Void Portal Creation Art had reached an unfathomable level! With his recent ascension to a Realmlord, his grasp on various spatial concepts had greatly elevated.


    Instantly, the ck spherical orb began to rapidly disintegrate on greyish dust, revealing Bai Lin''s majestic and pristinely white and golden form. It was as if she reced the Void Portal. For a brief moment, she was confused by the abrupt adjustment of her surroundings, especially when she felt a strange force envelop her, but she was familiar with Wei Wuyin''s aura and hadn''t resisted. So when she saw Wei Wuyin, she released a rion cry of joy.


    But she stopped mid-cry immediately after seeing his solemn expression, and her eyes burned with a golden fire reflecting the emotions reflected from Wei Wuyin''s pupils. Bai Lin moved rapidly, positioning her body for Wei Wuyin to easily mount her.


    Then, Wei Wuyin didn''t exin, and rode Bai Lin. Afterward, he formed a one-handed seal, and the space ahead of them formed a Void Portal. The two shot into the Void Portal.


    Far, far away.


    A golden light infused with spatial energies was shooting off like aet through the Dark Void, concealed so deeply that even the Elementus Domain''s innate, passively activated spatial-restricting array wasn''t able to detect its departure. Within theet was a stone-faced Wen Mingna with her eyes closed.


    Atop thiset of energy was a middle-aged woman seated cross-legged. The woman white eyes without any sign of pupils or irises,pletely nk. Despite her strange appearance, she still carried herself with a gracefully beautiful charm befitting a mature woman.


    At her side, a young man with light-grey hair and standing at five feet and three inches was beside the middle-aged woman. His eyes were focused downwards as he inspected Wen Mingna, who was being transported by this shuttle of golden energy known as the Heavenly Way Shuttle, a unique Voidship that was only slightly beneath the Star-Hex.


    It was one of the smallest shuttles, yet they were all on or in it, traversing through the Domains without being discovered.


    The young man couldn''t help but say after a long while, "Junior Seer Wen''s lifeforce is brimming, but her cultivation stage hasn''t advanced." This brought him a lot of confusion as this shouldn''t be easy to achieve. As Heavenly Seers, their actions of peering into the Heavenly Daos'' intentions often had the consequence of losing lifespan, and doing so continuously damages their soulspan. It was notoriously well-known that Seers had shorter lifespans than any other type of cultivator.


    If Wen Mingna had broken through into the Realm World Phase, he would understand her increase in lifeforce, but she would still suffer some deficit from herplete lifespan, yet¡­she seemed to be overflowing with abundant lifeforce.


    "Her assignment has benefitted her," the middle-aged woman calmly stated. "Remember this: Everyone''s path is different. As there are gains on every road of cultivation, there are losses in every choice made."


    "Losses?" The young man was surprised by this statement, but he didn''t immediately seek an answer from the middle-aged woman, merely ruminating over her words.


    The middle-aged woman was serene, especially as they reached the half-way mark of the Everlore Domain. Suddenly, however, her white eyes had rays of golden light streak through it. Her serene expression changed abruptly.


    KREE!


    From seemingly nowhere, a twenty-two-meter-sized avian creature appeared. The rion cry was enough to stun the young man, who turned to see the white and golden feathered beast shot towards them at an insanely fast speed. They were currently concealed, even an ordinary non-Spatial Mystic Rune Earthly Saint would find it difficult to find them, so this was shocking to say the least.


    Their speed wasn''t too fast.


    The middle-aged woman frowned slightly. Then, the avian darted towards them urately, and a faint Worldly Pressure enveloped the Heavenly Way Shuttle, causing it toe to a violent halt. The young man''s footing was shaken, and he almost flew off the shuttle. If it wasn''t for the middle-aged woman waving her hand, locking him in ce, he would''ve been hurled into the Dark Void.


    "What? We stopped?!" The young man eximed with extreme shock.


    Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin arrived before the golden light that had an egg-like shape. Within the egg-like Voidship, Wen Mingna was closed-eyed, stone-faced, and non-responsive whilst floating within. As for atop the egg, two figures were observing him.


    At that moment, Wei Wuyin''s Formless Divinity Domain, Kratos'' Worldly Domain, was unleashed! While his limit was 333,000 meters in size, or slightly over 206 miles, he had only brought it to two kilometers. Still, it was sufficient to grasp the Heavenly Way Shuttle entirely given its small size and speed. Furthermore, he had appeared directly before it with only a hundred or so meters between them.


    The middle-aged woman''s frown deepened as she realized that the Heavenly Way Shuttle was forcefully seized by a Worldly Force. She was typically not one to be shaken by any urrence, but her pupil-less and iris-less eyes moved in a way that perfectly reflected her acute shock!


    The Heavenly Way Shuttle was a mystic-grade Voidship, powered by Mystic Stones and Mystic-Earth graded spatial materials, yet it had alle to a cold halt. The Heavenly Way Shuttle''s energy flow, mystic, spatial, and excess, had been forcefully suppressed. It was actually a little of an understatement to call her current feelings ''shocked''.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes revealed an extremely cold light as he regarded the two cultivators, his Celestial Eyes in full effect. Instantly, he realized that the middle-aged woman wasn''t there in person. She was an avatar with a wisp of spiritual sense, constructed from mystic power. As for the man, he was a Starlord and actually here in person.


    "You haven''t asked my permission to take her away, have you?" When Wei Wuyin said those words, Bai Lin''s eyes burned with a nirvanic light that threatened to incinerate all before her.


    The young man was taken aback by Wei Wuyin''s hostility. When he saw how handsome this young man was, he was a little thrown-off, and even stunned. How could a man be this good-looking? There wasn''t anything femininely beautiful about this man, seemingly being of a pinnacle masculine nature, without being too freakish. It was extremely hard to describe. For a moment, he questioned his own inclined preference, but only for a brief moment.


    When he broke out of his stupor, he harshly replied with: "Who do you think you are?" The moment those words left his lips, the young man''s expression drastically changed as he felt an overbearing void power sieged him, seemingly ignoring space itself. It was outrageously powerful, insidious, and felt unstoppable!


    Just as he was about to conjure his own Worldly Domain, a wave of the middle-aged woman dispersed the power. Despite being an avatar, the power fueling it was beyond Mortal Limits. Still, the avatar actually faded slightly as a result.


    The total strength of this avatar was at the upper-limits of a Mystic Star Phase, yet it had exhausted a great portion of its limited power defending against Wei Wuyin''s assault.


    The middle-aged woman''s thoughts grew serious. They were in the middle of the Everlore Domain, and her real body couldn''t descend here. Realizing that staying here would have consequences, she tried to regain control of the Heavenly Way Shuttle.


    CREAK!


    A harsh and dangerous sound urred as the Heavenly Way Shuttle was unable to move, restrained by Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain. The strength of this avatar wasn''t enough to leverage enough power to escape. She instantly realized this.


    But she was even more shocked to discover that Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain has grasped such a terrifying control over spatial energies, and seemingly halted mystic energies flow as well, including dominating the mana of the shuttle. This was inconceivable for a Realmlord.


    She could only logically attribute it to a unique treasure empowering his Worldly Domain. This man truly seemed to possess many unfathomable means.


    Was he the one?


    "Are you going to stop her continued cultivation? Out of lust?" The middle-aged woman took a different approach.


    Wei Wuyin frowned.


    The middle-aged woman continued, "I allowed her to leave on assignment despite it being against the rules of our Golden Gate Pavilion, to seek you out andplete her determined objective. She haspleted that, no?"


    The woman was clearly referring to Wen Mingna''s transference of the Eighteen Hells details.


    Wei Wuyin inspected the Heavenly Way Shuttle closely. The male''s voice from earlier belonged to the young man here, yet it was transmitted with the means of an Ascended. It seemed the avatar acted as a proxy for the young man.


    "You are?" Wei Wuyin asked, and Bai Lin''s fiery eyes red. There were wisps of golden mes leaking from her beak, and she seemed ready to strike.


    The middle-aged woman kept calm, but she was actually a little vexed by this situation. How could she have not predicted this? If Wei Wuyin decided to bring Wen Mingna away, there was nothing they could do to stop him. Bai Lin, the Fire Phoenix, had the strength of a Demi-Mortal Lord, exceeding her avatar''s strength.


    Yet she remained calm, replying: "Grand Seer of the Golden Gate Pavilion." She didn''t give out a name, merely a title. Yet, she added: "I am also Wen Mingna''s Master."


    When she said those words, the feeling of cmity began to dissipate from around her.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes glinted with a strange light. Wen Mingna had briefly mentioned what happened after she left the Neo-Dawn Starfield, arriving here and shortly after being recruited by the Golden Gate Pavilion. She mentioned epting a master, a Grand Seer, who was instructing her on cultivating divination.


    He didn''t doubt it after realizing she had a casually made avatar with the strength of an Ascended being. It was clearly from the temporal age that this avatar was roughly three days old. It must''ve been created right after his Realmlord ascension.


    The Grand Seer''s avatar looked at Wen Mingna''s unconscious body. "I understand your thoughts, and I''m sure you understand that if I were to give her a choice, she would have strongly declined. After all, she was willing to give her essential Primal Yin to you. However, if she is to maximize her potential talents, she must return to the Golden Gate Pavilion."


    The hostility in Wei Wuyin''s heart calmed down. He was a little selfish at the moment. He didn''t want her to leave just yet, and they hadn''t talked about that kiss. But hearing the Grand Seer speak so clearly about the event, maybe she sensed that Wen Mingna''s cultivation path as a Heavenly Seer was in danger.


    "You''re correct; her cultivation path was endangered," as if reading Wei Wuyin''s thoughts, the Grand Seer calmly stated.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t respond immediately. He couldn''t keep Wen Mingna with him indefinitely¡ªhe knew this. The Golden Gate Pavilion was an organization designed to nurture top-tier Seers, and while he could provide her endless resources, he couldn''t provide her with profound instructions or a suitable environment.


    If she had stayed with him before they left the Neo-Dawn Starfield, she would only have had the cultivation method he had brought her to rely on. Her achievements might not have been a hundredth of what it was now. As someone who struggled with arts, spells, and methods himself, he understood profoundly what hecked. Even in terms of Alchemic Dao, hecked instructions and information that a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist should know. For example, the uses of the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality or its evolutions.


    Wang Yutian described Mortal Sovereign Alchemists as terrifying, and Wei Wuyin strongly felt it was linked to the Alchemic Stars in his eyes.


    In the end, he caressed Bai Lin''s feathers, dispersing the fiery light in her eyes and the nirvanic mes receded into her beak. She no longer felt as threatening as before.


    He brought out a spatial ring, infusing his spiritual force within, leaving behind a series of messages. The ring contained a lot of alchemical products and resources, even strange things like Tear of the Fated, a unique and rare fate-based material used by Seers to strengthen their cultivation or certain divination arts. This was one of many different materials obtained from Wu Yu''s ''exploration'' of the parasite ns of the Elementus Domain.


    After ensuring it had everything, sealed to only allow Wen Mingna''s unique aura open it, he tossed it casually through the Dark Void towards the Grand Seer. She caught it with ease.


    "I won''t stop her from leaving," Wei Wuyin decided. Then, with the coldest eyes imaginable, he said: "But if she ever wishes to leave of her own volition, and I find out the Golden Gate Pavilion kept her prisoner, forced her to do something against her will, or brought her unnecessary harm, I can promise you that the Golden Gate Pavilion will vanish from this world."


    The Grand Seer wasn''t shocked or bothered by those words, her eyes reflected pure serenity. She merely grasped the spatial ring and nodded. But the young man beside her had a contorted expression. He had never felt like a side character before until today.


    Moreover, this person was younger than him yet was seemingly stronger¡­and¡­and more handsome! Additionally, he held a conversation with the Grand Seer without the slightest bit of respect in his tone, talking as if they were of equal status. He was enraged.


    Unfortunately, he wasn''t qualified to speak here. Bai Lin alone threatened their lives in this situation, and he was painfully aware that staying and causing amotion here would have consequences. He could only keep his feelings to himself.


    Wei Wuyin gave onest look at Wen Mingna. This woman had saved his life three times. She was one of the greatest decisions in his life.


    He withdrew his Worldly Domain, and the Heavenly Way Shuttle didn''t waste any time restarting and shooting off into the distance without a single word. Wei Wuyin watched their departure and stood on the spot for ten full minutes. Then, after a soft sigh, he and Bai Lin left via a Void Portal.


    Shortly after, a few Ascended beings came to this location and investigated the area with suspicion written across their expressions. However, even after using their various means, the abnormal temporal flow of the area made determining what happened entirely impossible. Shocked, they hurriedly informed the Everlore Association''s leadership of their discovery.


    An hour or soter, a figure seemingly manifested out of the void. It was a feminine figure, and she inspected the location a few times. "Void Portals?" The figure looked away, peering into the far distance towards the Elementus Domain. Then, she vanished in a strange manner as if she didn''t exist.

 Chapter 914: Setting Off

    Chapter 914: Setting Off


    It was time.


    The Elementus Domain, with the True Element Sect, set off in a grand procession of Voidships towards the Everlore Domain. The number of ships that soared through the Dark Void was exceptional, both in quantity and visually. If one paid attention to the Dark Void, they would feel the faint rumbling, almost as if a stampede was thrashing a faraway road.


    With under two months left, the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit was at the forefront of everyone''s priorities. The discussion that will determine the meaning of ''genius'' and ''Chosen'' was of paramount importance to all experts and youthful talents. It would define their future and avable means, likely affecting who could gain entry into the uing Chosen King Trial.


    Moreover, the parallel events, trading conventions,petitions, and the arrival of celebrities were invigorating. Those on the Immortal Heroes Ranking and Immortal Saintess Ranking were all invited, and it was the same for the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, and every Earthly Saint.


    This was not solely limited to just the Aeternal Sky Starfield. The ENTIRE Grand Cyclic Ster Region was involved in this! How could it not enthrall every region with fanaticism?


    Those from beyond the Aeternal Sky Starfield had long since set off. All across the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, countless Voidships moved towards the it with excited anticipation. It was beyond description. Mere words were not enough to fully grasp the epess of this titanic event.


    The Void-nk Space that was typically too dangerous for many had been carefully paved by Earthly Saints, ensuring that casualties were at an all-time low for this venture, and those mysterious beings that hid within the Dark Void remained mostly silent. That said, there were still missing Voidships.


    Some of these Voidships and passengers were pierced through by Ster Rain, others vanished in a single blink of a mortal''s eye as if eaten whole by an invisible creature, and a few grew hazy and faded as if they entered a different space entirely. They were never heard of again. The unpredictability of the Void-nk Space was too vtile for even Earthly Saints to guard without issue.


    Yet, that was less than a percentage of a percentage of loss. The total amount that set off was simply too astonishing.


    Those with wealth and resources had safer avenues, such as using the Golden Life Pavilion''s established super-long-range Void Gates used to conduct imports and exports. Those who could bear the obscene cost suffered absolutely no life-based losses after swearing several mythical oaths. While their wallets might grow a little thinner, the experience was definitely greater.


    Many of the foreigners that had just transitioned through these portals were just departing from the Golden Life Pavilion towards their final decision. The Aeternal Sky Starfield was massive, but with all the Domains having been swept clean of most dangers, besides Ster Rain and unpredictable Vanishing Points, it was a far safer voyage. Moreover, the Voidships of the wealthy were fitted to defend against these threats.


    The hype grew with each passing second. News trickled in of renowned Heroes and Saintesses making their way there, or of top-tier Chosen who were predicted to have a high chance at iming the Chosen King title. Albeit, there always have been those with ''high chances'', yet none had ever aplished this task. It was well within human nature to heavily specte, even make certain bets.


    -----


    The True Element Sect had a grand Voidship capable of housing hundreds of thousands with ease. It was called Third Origin. There were originally three of these Voidships called Second Origin, Third Origin, and Fourth Origin, built over the course of thousands of years, yet the True Element Sect had to sell Second Origin and Fourth Origin to other forces to stay afloat.


    Their financial crisis was far too heavy, and they had lost almost every and secret realm within their ownership, attempting to remain relevant to pay off debts rued over the years and so many otherplications. Just the cost to ensure their Domain-wide Array remained active and maintained was an absurdly high price.


    It siphoned off their wealth in a disgusting fashion.


    Third Origin was rtively advanced. While it wasn''t a Sky Destroyer, capable of counting as an artificial Earthly Saint by the elites of the ster region, it was quite capable. It could move at speeds rivaling an ordinary Soul of Mysticism Cultivator, a genuine Ascended being. While itcked Spatial Shifting abilities, it had its own internal and stable World Realm that could house cultivators.


    The world realm heavily resembled the environment of the former Origin, having a varied environment of forests,kes, volcanoes, deserts, and mountains. There were several cities within that were bustling with rich activity. However, the Sr Star only provided mid-grade astral essence. The environment simply wasn''t up to par with Origin.


    Despite this, it was still better than most World Realms out there.


    Within one of these cities, there was a mansion with arge, projected character of ''Lin'' hanging gloriously above it. The mansion was the location of the Lin n''s resident and were countless figures were moving about with the ''Lin'' character embroidered on their outfits.


    If one looked at these figures, there were shes of happiness and genuine joy on these Lin n descendants'' faces. Those who were aware of their previous attitudes had only witnessed their sense of gloom and stiflingly depressive air, but now it was totally different.


    The External ns had been dealt with.


    Those parasites had been killed off! They watched as Wu Yu crushed Nansi Yuangu with domineering force, and it was announced earlier that Gong Lau had been executed, dered a traitor! It wasn''t long before news of the truth spread: Wu Yu had killed them both!


    How could they not be happy? Those parasites had hidden away, scared stiff, especially after Wu Yu had visited them and ''inspected'' their treasures. It was rumored that their stores of resources and wealth were plundered mercilessly. They were like scurrying roaches, too ashamed to act.


    Most of their Ascended beings went into hiding, and those who hadn''t were absolutely freaking obedient! Why? Because the Lin n''s Lin Xianxei was Wei Wuyin''s fianc¨¦e! And Wei Wuyin? Wu Yu was HIS ALCHEMIC KNIGHT!


    The connection was there. While there were attempts to rify the rumors, the people thought what the people thought. The truth was buried, and with Wei Wuyin never making an official statement regarding the situation, they believed what was in front of their faces.


    Wei Wuyin had dealt with the external ns viciously the moment he arrived to meet his fianc¨¦e,ing out of the woodwork to make his presence known! It was as clear as day. There was almost no evidence refuting this. After all, why else would Wu Yu ughter Nansi Yuangu when he was simply that much stronger? Why would Gong Lau bebeled as a traitor and executed the moment Wei Wuyin appeared?


    The only two links that Wei Wuyin had were that he was a Chosen of the True Element Sect and his fianc¨¦e was Lin Xianxei, the beloved daughter of the Sect Master! The first link was shattered; there was an announcement by Zhang Ziyi that Wei Wuyin would not represent the sect as their Chosen, so that removed that possibility. Moreover, this made the most sense.


    Wei Wuyin was a rumored Mortal Sovereign Alchemist with a powerful Earthly Saint at his beck and call? Just that alone begged the question: Why would he ever be a Chosen of the True Element Sect?


    This belief wasn''t just limited to the Lin n, but the True Element Sect, the Elementus Domain''s citizens, and those beyond the Domain also had simr theories and thoughts. It was the only reasonable conclusion! Moreover, beauty tempted heroes.


    To many, the Lin n was blessed! And the Lin n felt the same!


    While before Wei Wuyin''s rumor had benefited them only enough to prevent bullying, now their n was treated as the true leader of the sect. Their rise was unstoppable! Some found themselves grinning so widely that their mouths threatened to split apart or spontaneously burst intoughter while doing casual activities.


    In this mansion, Lin Xianxian''s foxy figure paced thergest room with her trimmed eyebrows slightly furrowed into a frown. Within this room, Lin Xianxei and Bai Yuxi were there. Thetter had been close friends with Lin Xianxei, and despite the recent issues, their friendship remained strong. After all, Han Yuhei had supported Lin Xianxei at Bai Yuxi''s behest, considering their rtionship, and while he wasn''t too involved, his mindful actions said a lot.


    Lin Xianxian seemed to be beside herself with worries, evident by her swift steps and frown.


    Lin Xianxei spoke at this moment, "Mother, isn''t this alright? Even if he isn''ting along with us, that doesn''t mean he''s not going." Lin Xianxei tried to calm her mother''s worries down. Since his breakthrough as a Realmlord, Wei Wuyin hadn''t been seen.


    Bai Yuxi asked, "Does it matter if hees or not?" She still held some bias towards Wei Wuyin; all his recent achievements be damned. She knew that Wei Wuyin was Lin Ming''s opponent, so she didn''t mind him not being around. Moreover, all her problems were Wei Wuyin''s fault.


    If Han Yuhei knew of his granddaughter''s thinking, he would certainly feel an urge to p her to set her right. If Wei Wuyin knew of her thinking, he might bowl over inughter. However, Bai Yuxi was clearly in love with Lin Ming, so there wasn''t much that could be done with her wearing rose-colored sses while viewing the situation.


    Lin Xianxian''s frown deepened. She gave Bai Yuxi a heavy look. "Yes, it matters. The Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit was mostly caused by his Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, triggering all sorts of events that followed, even the unveiling of the Ever-Domain Pill. The Golden Life Pavilion is now allied with Wei Wuyin, he has Grand Knight Wu Yu and is a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist-"


    "That''s never been verified!" Bai Yuxi eximed with a pout.


    Lin Xianxian was baffled for a moment. Was this girl rudely interrupting her? Her eyes shone with a dark light. Bai Yuxi shirked back.


    If it weren''t for Han Yuhei protecting Bai Yuxi, she would''ve pped her. She was responsible for Wei Wuyin having an abnormally difficult time being a Chosen. If it wasn''t for her, maybe they''re situation would''ve been a thousand times better.


    "Verified or not, his talent is well-known by the former inhabitants of the Everlore Starfield. He''s bound to be one if he isn''t already. Whatever. Wei Wuyin''s presence is important." Lin Xianxian no longer tried to exin herself. Moreover, she couldn''t exin the truth of why she wanted him here, right?


    She had made all the preparations to cleanse her body of her Ascended attributes. This was likely the sole asion she''ll have to¡­to ensure that she remains unforgettable to Wei Wuyin, a rising figure that had already established himself. He had an Earthly Saint-level Alchemic Knight, the Golden Life Pavilion''s Pavilion Master, and an ancient Fire Phoenix in his pocket. He held more power than the lesser Starfields and their leaders.


    Lin Xianxei, however, thought her mother''s intentions were different and her worries were elsewhere. "Mother, I know what you''re thinking, but I don''t think we need to worry. I have a feeling that he''ll be at the summit."


    "..." Lin Xianxian softly sighed.


    She didn''t know why Wei Wuyin had systematically eliminated their issues, dealing egregious damage to the external ns to the point they either went into hiding or acted unreasonably passive. It didn''t feel right that he had done so all for Lin Xianxei, the self-proimed fianc¨¦e, or for her, the eager maid.


    It didn''t make sense.


    Yet her daughter was clearly of the belief that the world revolved around her, that he had acted in her interests. After all, it didn''t make sense for Wei Wuyin to do so otherwise, right? If he wanted to control the Elementus Domain, he could''ve allied with all four Earthly Saints, not just two. It was actually against his best interest to do anything else, especially risking Wu Yu''s life to deal with Nansi Yuangu.


    Even Lin Xianxian doubted whether Wei Wuyin''s actions were due to Lin Xianxei at times. While she felt it wasn''t that simple, it was also entirely possible, especially after Wei Wuyin hadn''t acted against Lin Xianxei for using his name, saved her in the Paramount Jade Realm, and warded off Zhang Ziyi''s abuse.


    Since then, Zhang Ziyi hadn''t made a single move, overt or covert.


    When he snatched Lin Xianxei, her daughter hade back a little different too. She seemed less indifferent to Wei Wuyin''s name and followed his activities more consciously, she was m0ore invested in his past as well. Most importantly, she smiled more. There were times her mind drifted off during these smiling periods. At first, she thought it was Lin Ming, but that boy wasn''t doing anything different.


    In fact, at this point, Lin Ming was no longer relevant. The Lin n no longer wanted to escape after the external n was ruthlessly dealt with. Lin Ming no longer served any hopeful purpose. The hard, vicious truth.


    With no more fetters, Lin Xianxei''s life suddenly became her own, even who she wished to devote her mental time to.


    "He''ll be there," Lin Xianxei repeated confidently.


    Lin Xianxian''s anxiety didn''t end, however.


    -----


    Outside the mansion, in an open-field training ground, a young man with a white spear practiced his spear arts. Lin Ming was using this time to train, perfecting his skills and spells to the best of his abilities. The Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit would surely use the current Chosen as a reference for the new baseline of talent, which meant uing battles of high intensity, pitting elite talents against each other.


    With the Everlore Association inviting all the Immortal Heroes and Saintesses, even offering a reward for a unique event, this was bound to be an opportunity he could not abandon. This was his chance to prove himself as a top-tier talent that shouldn''t be underestimated. The True Element Sect will see his true worth.


    With a bright light effusing from his eyes, he redoubled his efforts.


    -----


    In the Endless Prosperity Realm, within a specially designed secret realm invested with rich blood energies, a graveyard of sorts of the greatest warriors, all talented in Battle Energies or Battle Intent, was solely upied by a single figure.


    The figure had long, silver hair that reached their bare feet, loose robes, and scarlet-colored eyes. With pale skin, their features were as beautiful and feral as a blood moon that hung in the night sky.


    Suddenly, another figure breached the realm. It was an imposing, domineering existence that caused the roaring battle forces to submit despite their shrieking protests. When they softlynded, the area went quiet.


    Wu Yu looked around, realizing this realm was enriched by bloody energies. As someone who cultivated the Blood Origin Method, he felt oddly stimted by it. "There you are," Wu Yu turned around with a jump of his eyebrows.


    The silver-haired figure stood a few meters from Wu Yu; their scarlet eyes fixed on him.


    Wu Yu hadn''t sensed anyone approaching until they were a mere few meters from him. That was a little terrifying. He admiringly remarked, "Worthy of being the one he calls his ws and fangs. The man that went on a rampage in my sect despite knowing his fate."


    A low, deep, snarling growl resounded. It caused the ambient energies to seethe, especially the blood energies.


    "Here," Wu Yu brought out a spatial ring. It bore Wei Wuyin''s unique spiritual signature. "He said to tell you this: you only get one chance¡ªredeem yourself."


    The scarlet-eyed figure, the one and only ws and fangs, Zuhei didn''t speak a word! Only a confident smile drenched in pure savagery and carnage was his reply!

 Chapter 915: Not Again; FinallyUnfolding

    Chapter 915: Not Again; FinallyUnfolding


    An odd transitional peace swept the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. The intensity of certain bloody conflicts simmered down into a temporary truce. While the Non-Aggression Pact was an agreement between the top-tier experts of the ster region and their organizations, it somehow tranted to silver, gold, and mystic-tier forces mimicking their efforts.


    This ushered in a forced state of peace. After all, no organization or force wished to be ganged up on by the experts and geniuses of their enemies after they destroyed their home and family. Moreover, they might have to deal with alliances formed through various pacts. It might bring about mutual destruction.


    That said, the various forces didn''t leave themselves defenseless. There were still established arrays and-wide, realm-wide, or even citywide defensive formations that had long since been prepared.


    Time slowly passed as almost everyone had set off, covering the usually empty vastness of the Dark Void to feel slightly less empty. A day went by; a week went by; a month went by¡­and then some.


    The Everlore Association was soon upied by countless forces. The location of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, the Ever-Sky, wasn''t filled to the brim, but its neighborings in the Everlore Domain were absolutely thriving with bustling cultivators, and Voidships docked at the edge of theses.


    More was still toe.


    The Everlore Association had opened its doors, bringing out all sorts of products and opening up various dedicated areas for foreign and domestic alchemists to freely trade their alchemical products with regted oversight. This was a rare opportunity for alchemists. This was an even rarer opportunity for cultivators!


    Some Timelords, those at the eighth stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Temporal Eye Phase, may have never refined a peak-tier eighth-grade product before, but now there was some heavy avability as long as you were willing to spend a little extra money.


    The best opportunity here was the selling of rare herbs, materials, and essences that alchemists fully desired. There was even Ster Rain was being traded, an extremely rare and difficult resource to acquire for Ascended beings, let alone mortal cultivators.


    There were even certain cultivators that met their future husbands, wives, bosom buddies, or masters at these events.


    The activities unfolding were magical.


    Unfortunately, while peace, growth, and connections were taking ce there, in the Ninestar Starfield''s Soul-Saint Domain, the opportunity was neglected in favor of a single woman''s freedom or the desire for it.


    -----


    "Not again. Not again¡­" Yue Songli was the embodiment of anxiety, her hands sped tightly, and her enchantingly pink eyes trembled ceaselessly as she felt the explosive auras unfold above her.


    Her father, Song Yunhai, was absentmindedly staring at the crushed remnants of a spiritual crystal. It was none other than Yue Songli''s beacon given to her by Wei Wuyin shortly before their departure.


    Suddenly, he felt the explosive surges, and his gaze lifted upwards, spewing out spiritual light as an Ocr Spell was initiated. His expression drastically changed, contorting greatly as he eximed: "She''s an Earthly Saint?!" He was thunderstruck as the familiar aura he could never forget had intensified to exceptional levels.


    That aura was fighting heavily against four others, unleashing their Mystic Aura in a world-defying manner that shed against the others. Shockingly, she was not at an absolute disadvantage, staving off the four Earthly Saints auras and seventeen Demi-Mortal Lords.


    However, the heavy permeation of her Mystic Aura indicated a rapid, reckless exhaustion of her mystic power. She was holding nothing back while the others were hard-pressed against such defensive and offensive efforts. They could only cautiously approach this battle to ensure a mutual demise did not unfold, taking it slow¡ªslow for Ascended beings.


    Yet these assants had locked on their position, mostly Yue Songli, so she wasn''t able to escape. It was clear who their target was.


    BOOOOOM!


    "ARRRGGGHHH!"


    A devastating explosion followed by a howl of deathly regret, pain, and unwillingness resounded. A Demi-Mortal Lord''s aura vanished outright. Yue Lixiang, Yue Songli''s mother, had eliminated an attacker in the first few seconds of fighting!


    Unfortunately, after four more seconds, there were no repeats of such a praise-worthy achievement. The Mystic Auras above seemed to intensify, and the sixteen remaining Demi-Mortal Lords'' auras elevated to incredible levels.


    They unleashed their Demi-Mystic States!


    Yue Songli felt the rising power, crying out: "Why isn''t anyone helping?!" This was the Soul-Saint Domain, the central location of the Ninestar Sainthall and home to at least nine Earthly Saints! The Soul Monarchs! For beings of this level, they only needed a few seconds to arrive anywhere in the starfield if they exerted their fullest efforts.


    She bravely stepped forward, hoping to assist her mother, but a world-crushing force cascaded downwards on her body, causing her to harshly copse. She was forced to sit on the floor, her eyes on the brink of flooding with tears.


    Another Earthly Saint!


    There was another! ANOTHER EARTHLY SAINT! This elite expert had targeted her with their spiritual strength, preventing her from taking any action, bypassing all the defensive formations of the Shattered World Pce. Whoever was performing this had exceptionally insidious spiritual strength.


    Song Yunhai wasn''t affected by this crushing strength. Whether it was because he wasn''t deemed important enough or something else, only the Earthly Saint and Song Yunhai knew.


    Five Earthly Saints had made a move!


    Five!


    There were less than two hundred Earthly Saints throughout the entirety of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, yet five had taken action today to take her away! Yue Songli felt unimaginable despair and fear.


    BOOM! BAM! BOOM!


    Amidst the explosions, Yue Songli''s mind was drawn to over five hundred years ago. She was merely a bright-eyed, arrogant, and prideful young woman with countless admirers and seemingly endless potential. She possessed heaven-shaking beauty, was desired by all and was treated with the utmost kindness and respect by her seniors.


    Then, she was forcefully taken away on one of her impulsive trips. For centuries, she was locked into a single room, forced to cultivate, forced to extract the yang energies of unsuspecting horny idiots, and having her hope and willpower slowly chipped away. She had all but given up on escaping, on seeing her mother again, but then a shining hope arrived that changed it all.


    It wasn''t her mother, father, or those numerous geniuses that proimed their love for her, but a mere mortal that wasn''t even born when she was captured. She wasn''t his target, but he saw her sealed hope and extracted it from the depths of her heart.


    He saved her from her restricted world.


    She was lucky.


    Yet the trauma couldn''t help but crush her heart. The experts knocking on her doorstep were like an ever-encroaching siren of panic and gloom. Will her mother be okay? Will she be locked back in that room? If she had known this, she¡­she might have chosen to just¡­stay.


    To have your freedom given to you after centuries, then have it threatened by the strongest beings imaginable, and then get it taken away alongside the possible life of your most cherished person, your mother, her emotions were at an all-time low. She couldn''t process much as her eyes stared nkly at the ground, tears dripping from the edges of her eyes.


    Song Yunhai saw this all but remained where he was. He heaved a sigh. ''You shouldn''t havee back.'' His thoughts werepletely unlike what anyone would expect a father to think at this moment. Furthermore, his eyes were a little dark as he sensed Yue Lixiang''s Earthly Saint aura. She had taken another step beyond him once again!


    Pop.


    A strange sound, not too loud, not too soft, but just right and seeming extremely close and far at the same time, resounded.


    The sound prompted a brief pause in the fierce sh outside. The Mystic Auras were all ring with great strength, yet the sounds of explosions ceased instantly. The air of vignce enveloped the world.


    "Ooh? What''s this? I didn''t expect so many people during my visit." A yful voice resounded throughout the void, permeating wildly with gushing, vast spiritual strength.


    Yue Songli''s gaze lifted towards the sky. She instantly recognized that voice! The hope that had nearly buried itself again in her heart had burst out of its casket.


    "Wow! So many Earthly Saints and Demi-Mortal Lords! Fortunately," the voice sounded as if they were amused by the elite experts of the ster region, not scared a single bit, continuing: "I brought my own to apany you all."


    WOOSH! WOOSH! WOOSH!


    Three Earthly Saints auras manifested out of thin air!


    But that wasn''t all!


    WOOSH! WOOSH! WOOSH!


    Three MORE Earthly Saint auras sted outwards, taking over the Dark Void with their gushing mystic might!


    "Oh, I almost forgot."


    Suddenly, another Earthly Saint aura manifested, but alongside this aura was a united presence, apanied by six Demi-Mortal Lords! A roar, chanting out the truth of war, was unleashed in a unified shout! It was brutal, forceful, and filled with killing intent.


    "Young Lord!" A voice sounded out, drenched in respect and obedience. The Mystic Auras before were instantly cowed. "By your order!"


    Yue Songli''s eyes brightened considerably!


    "Kill those who resist; capture and seal those who surrender." A cold, imposing voice echoed out. An absolute order!


    Kree!


    A zing ray of light erupted, nearly mimicking the bright radiance of a Sr Star!


    Fourteen new auras!


    Seven Earthly Saints and seven Demi-Mortal Lords!


    Yue Songli''s hope was ignited!


    Song Yunhai paled. Then, he felt space be like a heavy marsh. His eyes shrunk considerably!


    The fixed space was sealed!

 Chapter 916: Overwhelming Showof Force

    Chapter 916: Overwhelming Showof Force


    A stifling air of oppression and power engulfed the Shattered World Moon and the surrounding Dark Void. The chaotic disruptions of fixed space caused by violent collisions of mystic power and spiritual spells kept unfolding, yet no no disturbances were generated. The fighting had ceased. All focus was on the new arrivals, and those that hadunched their fierce, aggressively malicious attacks towards Highlord Worldbreaker, no, World Breaker Soul Queen had halted.


    Each of these arrivals was shockingly terrifying, their auras unordinary, and their might as imposing as monarchs of the world.


    The first to be noticed, the one with the most terrifying aura, resembling a ruler, was none other than the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, the Alchemic Knight of the enigmatic and talented Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor¡ªWu Yu! The cial gleam in his eyes was devastatingly terrifying to witness, imbuing fear and despair in hearts and minds!


    Next up was a man that seemed to conquer the elements, and every action of his gave birth to a sense of naturalism akin to a. Those eyes of his, nine-colored, glinted with spiritual images of the nine elements. He stood there with his arms folded, his eyes narrowed, and those Mystic Aura seething¡ªthe Guardian of the Elements, Han Yuhei!


    Between these two titans, a middle-aged woman with impable skin, eyes as fathomless and peerless as the ocean, and a uniquely attractive mature charm firmly stood. She held a scepter with nine miniaturized Sr Stars orbiting the erged, spherical tip. At the moment, most of the Sr Stars had glowing shadows of human-like images within. She was none other than the wanted, hunted, and rumored to be traitorous Soul Rising Saint¡ªFaye Liying!


    These three figures took the lead; their intermixed auras were enough for most ordinary Earthly Saints to freeze in abject fear. However, they weren''t the only ones, with other Earthly Saints amplifying their appearance!


    They were outstanding beauties, talented in their youths, powerful at their peak, and all achieved absurdly high statuses in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region!


    A homely middle-aged woman, yet she wore soft armor, tight-fitting that served as a contrast to her normal gentle and reassuring demeanor. The woman hefted a golden Bo staff with heavy, blunted ends at both sides. She had eyes zing with Battle Intent, a rarity for a merchant of thergest business in the Aeternal Sky Starfield¡ªFirst Branch Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion, Sun Li!


    A woman with bright chestnut-colored eyes, a sandy warm ivoryplexion, and a set of facial features that lent her a strong sense of authority, stability, and elegance. Her tall, slender physique d in medium-sized metallic armor, wielding an erged folding fan that almost rivaled her tall stature, gave her an imposing demeanor befitting a ruler of a starfield¡ªthe United Source Starfield''s Queen, Lady Clearwind!


    Thest of the six was a dark-grey-haired middle-aged woman with a noble grace, seemingly possessing endless confidence. She sported fiery-red robes, her shoulders were dancing with gorgeous mes, and her hair had streaks of red highlights¡ªHexame Starfield''s Earthly Saint, Huoyan Lin!


    Beneath these six figures was a dragonhead helmet wearing Earthly Saint, his aura strangely undefined. While they had an aura of an Earthly Saint, their body felt more like an Incarnation formed from mortal-grade energies. Despite that, his power was terrifying, and behind him was a vast army of a thousand Ascended beings!


    However, they, too, felt strange. But, they unmistakably were Ascended beings with wisps of Mysticism permeating throughout their bodies!


    War Commander Zhan Zheng, otherwise known as Legion Commander of 9,999 Spirits of War, was leading this thousand! With every breath of these Ascended beings, it was as if a chant of raging war was being sted through the Dark Void. They all innately emitted wisps of Battle Intent, ughter Intent, and various weapon-based Ethereal Intents!


    How terrifying!


    While they only had six Demi-Mortal Lords, a few dozen Soul of Mysticism cultivators, and mostly wereposed of Mystic Star Phase soldiers, it still caused everyone present, even the six Earthly Saints, to briefly pause as they appeared, baffled by this elite, unified group of war that manifested seemingly out of nowhere!


    Riding on the back of a majestic, zing, and the epitome of beauty Fire Phoenix, Wei Wuyin was d in his Mystic-World grade, Essence of War constructed, white-colored Gambeson. With a saber at his hip, his silver eyes emitting scintiting spiritual light, he was the clear leader of these existences!


    "Kill those who resist; capture and seal those who surrender." Wei Wuyin''s coldly issued order reverberated throughout the Dark Void, instilling a sense of chill in the spines of all those who heard it!


    Between the Shattered World Moon and the new arrivals, cloaked and masked figures were floating there, stunned and baffled by the oue. Before they could react, other Earthly Saints had emerged outside!


    An aged man with vibrant eyes, enriched with vitality and power, with an aura not one whit beneath the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, was situated outside the Ninestar Starfield. In fact, he seemed faintly superior! d in a taoist robe of gold and white, he carried the insignia of the Golden Life Pavilion. He maintained a faint amiable smile despite the raging killing intent within his eyes¡ªPavilion Master of the Golden Life Pavilion, Ma Zheng!


    Apanying him at the border were three Earthly Saints, they were observing him from hundreds of thousands of miles with a little bit of surprise.


    These three were the foxy, exceptional Yang Chaoyue, the graceful and serene Tian Muyang, and the Grand Elder of the True Element Sect, Zhang Ziyi! They were all holding the same handseal, their mystic energies funneled towards Ma Zheng, who held arge silver cube with Mystic Runes etched on every inch of its surface.


    The newly victorious Pavilion Master was channeling this external power, including his own, to empower the cube that soon seemed to bypass the innately passive spatial restrictive formations, sealing off the Shattered World Moon and tens of thousands of miles of its immediate area. Two globes of solid space formed, noticeable by all those within. One surrounding the Shattered World Moon itself in a protective shell and the other tens of thousands miles out, surrounding all of these Earthly Saints!


    The space was sealed!


    Tian Muyang had a weary smile on his face, channeling tremendous amounts of his mystic power towards Ma Zheng via a unique formation imprinted on his palm. "To think the first request would be against Trueborn." He didn''t know whether tough or cry. The most insidious organization, with its fingers seemingly in every pot, was being acted against.


    Furthermore, he didn''t know until this very moment! Like the rest, they were Void Portal''d just seconds prior. All that he knew and was told was that Wei Wuyin needed his mystic power to fuel a particr formation. He had initially thought it was an Alchemical Formation, yet it was a spatial-sealing formation!


    Yang Chaoyue had a faint smile on her beautiful face; her mystic power was pumping out in copious amounts. She softly said, "We''re not acting against Trueborn; we''re providing energy." She smartly worded. Tian Muyang could only chuckle in response.


    In truth, this act of theirs, from the distance they were in, the power they invested, and the actions they were taking, were all navigating through dozens of Mystic Oaths towards the Ninestar Sainthall and Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s Imperial n restrictions in a disgustingly impable fashion. Even he was baffled by the consideration that went into this n. He didn''t know how Wei Wuyin had calcted to this extent.


    "This is certainly going to change the climate of our ster region, haha." Tian Muyang just couldn''t hold back his shocked amusement. This was a deration of war on Trueborn! And the first move by Wei Wuyin was absolutely ruthless! He knew that Wei Wuyin had destroyed a Shadow Egg before but damn! What the hell did they do to him?


    Zhang Ziyi was silent and utterly focused. She was likely the weakest out of all the Earthly Saints tasked to join this venture. No, she was definitely the weakest, and so she merely provided her power. But she was curious how those Void Portals manifested, bringing them here from all over. Was Wei Wuyin truly connected to the Void Voyage Sect?


    Four Earthly Saints sealing fixed space, led by a 9th Runic Ascendant Earthly Saint with a Nexus Spatial Soul, and seven Earthly Saints inside the sealed space! The trap was unbelievable!


    And at the helm of it all was a mere mortal youth, his silver eyes brimming with a cut-throat sharpness.


    The six cloaked Earthly Saints soon reacted, realizing they were schemed against! They inwardly cursed seeing these renowned Earthly Saints arrive, not one of them was ordinary, and all of them were high-tier or greater! No one knew who sent it, but a raging spiritual storm transmission erupted that announced a single order:


    "RUN!"


    The sound prompted the six Earthly Saints to gather together, targeting a single location of the seal, ushering their power to breakthrough! Regardless of the scheme they fell into, they had to escape the spatial seal to have a modicum of a chance to flee! They were all Earthly Saints, so they were notcking in intuition, strength, or understanding of cultivation.


    As for the Demi-Mortal Lords, they were too slow! By the time they gathered together and circted their power, they would''ve been wiped out by the enemy Earthly Saints. They couldn''t wait for them, so they were ruthlessly abandoned.


    Unfortunately, they were against elite Earthly Saints ready for this tactic. Wu Yu summoned his Essence of War formed Partizan, instantly releasing his Third Grand Transformation, erupting with terrifying power. With a heavy heft and a sharp throw, the partizan shot forth like a shooting star!


    It didn''t target all the Earthly Saints, but the weakest one out of the six. That Earthly Saint paled behind their mask, realizing they were locked down by a profoundly powerful Spatial Lock, forced to resist the star-destroying spear!


    They didn''t even have time to ask for assistance as the other five Earthly Saints knew that dying providing help would be the same as losing the opportunity to umte enough power to breach the seal!


    Han Yuhei, Sun Li, Huoyan Lin, and Lady Clearwindunched themselves forward; using their greatest speeds, they acted in unison and selected their targets by locking them down with their Mystic Auras. Huoyan Lin and Han Yuhei had directly shocked their targeted opponents, temporarily freezing them for the briefest of moments, but it was enough to cause their ns to cease entirely.


    A failure!


    There was no united escape!


    But they didn''t stop! Three stillunched their umted attack towards the solidified walls of space, causing a hectically thunderous explosion to resound! Yet the walls were undamaged. Baffled, depressed, and slinking into fear, the three Earthly Saints were forced to face their opponents. One of these three went to immediately assist Han Yuhei''s initial opponent, intent on helping them out.


    A sense of despair emanated from some of the Earthly Saints as they were now forced to fight!


    The Demi-Mortal Lords were all thunderstruck! The explosion caused many of them to lose their sense of sight, hearing, and spiritual sense awareness, bing dibobted and helpless. The Spirits of War, under the lead of Zhan Zheng, rushed out with godlike ferocity, unaffected by the explosion. These Trueborn Demi-Mortal Lords could only release faint sounds from their throats before being suppressed by the thousand!


    Before Wu Yu''s partizan fully sealed away an Earthly Saint, piercing them entirely before carrying them to the spatial wall, helpless and defeated, the Spirits of Wars were already rounding up the Demi-Mortal Lords.


    The World Breaker Soul Queen was injured, her left hand devastated and bloody, yet her current situation was just one filled with nk stares. She observed the ongoing conflict, finally settling onto the mortal youth coldly overwatching it all from his Fire Phoenix.


    That''s Wei Wuyin?


    While she knew that Alchemists had abnormal rallying power, what was this?! Was this all for her daughter? This line-up could topple starfields! Her heart was a raging storm of emotions at this moment.


    "Too long," Wu Yu remarked as he dashed towards Lady Clearwind''s opponent.


    "No! He''s mine!" But Lady Clearwind violently shouted, a bright and excited smile on her face as she conjured silver winds of slicing sword intent that twisted her opponent protected by their Mystic Ward. It wasn''t often that Earthly Saints could release their powers and the loved being able to unleash her strength without regard for her opponent!


    Wu Yu gave her a look, faintly smiling as he gave her willowy figure an appraising look of appreciation. He didn''t waste anymore time as he proceeded to rush off to help Sun Li, the First Branch Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion. Yet he was rebuffed once again; a heavy swing came his way from Sun Li, her body releasing intense quantities of mystic power infused with Battle Intent.


    Wu Yu was baffled as Sun Li continued to engage her opponent, holding a great advantage. She was a 3rd Runic Ascendant, showing off her exceptional power that could rival the elite Ever-Knights. Her mystic armament seemed to also be of the quasi Mystic-World grade and she had a pair of ck gloves that amplified her physical energies to great levels. The wealth of the Golden Life Pavilion could not be underestimated!


    Wu Yu observed the scene; none of these Earthly Saints needed help, and even Han Yuhei was easily overwhelming his two opponents despite theirbined efforts, truly earning his title as the Guardian of the Elements. Faye Liying hadn''t even taken action yet, holding her scepter with a heavy expression, but her role was already extremely crucial, allowing all this to be possible.


    Wu Yu couldn''t help but turn to Wei Wuyin with a helpless smile, "A little overkill."


    Wei Wuyin''s cold expression revealed a faint grin. That was the point.

 Chapter 917: A One-Sided Victory

    Chapter 917: A One-Sided Victory


    Swept!


    Crushed!


    Hopeless!


    The battle between high-level Ascended beings was cataclysmic, unleashing a torrential outpour of Mystic Power that ravaged the Dark Void. They battled so intensely within the limited space of Ma Zheng''s spatial formation, that it felt like the end of time had arrived. At times, fixed space would distort, copsing on itself as spurts of ck Holes emerged, or the temporal flow would be wonky as Temporal Reversion was used in excess.


    The masked Earthly Saints of Trueborn were raging, fighting against their opponents fiercely as they attempted to plot and strategize. Some even used unique spatial treasures for escape, yet whenever that happened, Ma Zheng would execute a hand-seal, causing the silver cube within his hand to pulse vigorously. The attempt would be just that¡ªan attempt. Amidst failure, the situation continued to deteriorate for the masked Earthly Saints.


    Despite that, the fighting continued. Although they were faced with elite Earthly Saints, the masked Earthly Saints were Earthly Saints themselves¡ªthey weren''t easy to defeat. Wu Yu had targeted the weakest, striking in his strongest state with explosive suddenness, bringing an end to one of the six, yet the others fought head-on battles.


    With time, the masked Earthly Saints adjusted despite their initial panic, unleashing fierce and forceful counter-offensives that bought them time. As time passed, the most difficult battle to seek an advantage in was Han Yuhei''s. At first, he was overwhelming, dominating his two opponents, but their cohesively executed concerted arts and spells sent him into a strange limbo.


    Unable to maintain his advantage, he began to face two masked Earthly Saints who had vast reserves of mystic power. They countered his immense strength by exerting higher volumes of mystic power, enough to force a stalemate. It was vexing, yet Han Yuhei kept his calm.


    The next match that started to be difficult was Lady Clearwind''s. Despite confidently dering that she would handle her opponent alone, after the initial strike, her opponent was getting into a rhythm of defensive tactics, which dyed her from unleashing a conclusive blow. Their cautiousness served to prolong the battle, leaving her helpless despite her violent assaults.


    There were silver windstorms that sliced forward powerfully, but the masked Earthly Saint countered with walls of dense earthen-attributed mystic power, fortifying his position and resembling a tiny-sized. His shell was difficult to prate.


    Sun Li was pounding out attack after attack and built up continuous injuries on her opponent. The sound of shattered bones was ear-splitting. Her opponent, however, hadprehended the Temporal-type Mystic Rune, grasping a heightened form of Temporal Reversion. Every injury dealt was reversed, and while this ced her in a winning position in a battle of attrition, her opponent seemed content with this tactic for now.


    The battles everywhere produced shockwaves that could destroy small-sizeds with ease. If it weren''t for the protective measures executed by Ma Zheng, sealing off the Shattered World Moon with a spatial barrier, the lunar satellite would''ve long since been crushed into dust.


    Wu Yu frowned as he observed all these developments. The others were eking out small advantages after the initial engagement. This was unlike the Golden Life Pavilion''spetition. After all, Earthly Saints weren''t typically defeated so easily by the elites of their cultivation stage, even the ordinary ones, especially not the ''elites'' of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Wu Yu and Ma Zheng would be heavy exceptions, reaching the 8th and 9th Runic Ascendant States respectively, both having their own advantages that far exceeded their counterparts. Wu Yu had an exceptionally powerful Cultivation Method with a temporary amplification transformation, and Ma Zheng was backed by endless experience, wealth, and knowledge as one of the oldest cultivators in the ster region.


    As for Han Yuhei, Sun Li, and the others, only a few reached the 5th Runic Ascendant State as Earthly Saints, with most at the 3rd and 4th, showing the abnormality that was Wu Yu and Ma Zheng. The masked Earthly Saints might not all reach that level, with the weakest being a 1st Runic Ascendant, but they were still genuine Earthly Saints with hundreds or thousands of years of experience.


    Fortunately, they still had three Earthly Saints in reserve. Wu Yu, Faye Liying, and War Commander Zhan Zheng, otherwise known as the Legion Commander of 9,999 Spirits of Wars, were either passively observing the situation or cleaning up their area.


    Wei Wuyin slightly frowned as his Celestial Eyes were in full effect. He could barely observe the speed of events. Every action was explosively fast, enveloped by waves of mystic-graded spiritual power. While he caught glimpses, he was actually unable to grasp the sequence of events.


    He decided to share senses with Bai Lin, and only then was he able to catch the raging battle ongoing as he hovered at the edge of the spatial barrier, protected by a pocket of spatial wall. In fact, he had been targeted a few times by the masked Earthly Saints. They tried to approach to seize him or destroy his protective barrier. Unfortunately for them, Wu Yu would casually dissipate their attacks or act as a guardian.


    Frustrated by their failed attempts, they suffered attacks from their opponents, which ced them further at a disadvantage. After realizing that this tactic wouldn''t work in negotiating their safety, they once again adopted defensive tactics.


    A full sixty seconds had passed.


    Wu Yu heavily frowned. Despite only a single minute passing, that was enough for Earthly Saints tounch hundreds of attacks. The high-speed actions also meant swifter exhaustion, especially when they exerted greater degrees of mystic and spiritual power to face equal or strong opponents. There were signs of fatigue from both sides.


    Unlike Wu Yu, they didn''t cultivate the Blood Origin Method that can help increase one''s reserves of mystic, mental, physical, and spiritual energies at the third stage. Every spell, every art, every rapid movement, every usage of an armament exhausted heavy amounts of these energies, consumed to generate more and more mystic and spiritual power.


    In another two or three minutes, these Earthly Saints would be forced to be a spent force. Their defeat would be easy at that time, and Wu Yu could sweep them up with minimal effort. Wu Yu knew this, and they certainly knew this, yet their efforts were focused on not being defeated by their current opponents and finding an escape route.


    "This is truly taking too long," Wu Yumented slightly as he observed the spatial walls. These walls were powered by four Earthly Saints and controlled by Ma Zheng, so they were extremely difficult to damage. Since it wasn''t heavily targeted by the masked Earthly Saints, merely having to resist some shockwaves or missed attacks, the spatial cage was stable.


    "Ahh!" A shrieking scream resounded that throbbed the eardrums despite the Dark Void. It was suffused with agony, despair, and pain. It attracted everyone''s attention as they saw a burning figure releasing iridescent zing light that resembled a humanoid-shaped Sr Star. The person was holding the sides of their head, their body twisting and shivering chaotically.


    Huoyan Lin was breathing heavily, her eyes releasing bright mes that birthed uniquely colored light. She held a small feather in her hand. The feather was golden in color and gave a rich feeling of life.


    Bai Lin was taken aback. "Phoenix Feather!" Shemunicated to Wei Wuyin, who took a look at Huoyan Lin, his eyes shrinking as he noticed the Nirvanic me Intent, a unique Intent belonging to Fire Phoenixes, emitting from the feather.


    Bai Lin instantly followed up with: "Third Nirvanic Rebirth Realm!"


    Wei Wuyin was briefly shaken. The Third Nirvanic Rebirth Realm was the Third Stage of the Nirvanic Transformation for Fire Phoenixes! Bai Lin was merely at the Second Stage of the Nirvanic Rebirth Realm, and she possessed the power of an elite Demi-Mortal Lord despite her young age, yet Huoyan Lin had brought out a feather a stage beyond? Where did ite from?


    Her opponent was caught in the zing might of Nirvanic mes. Its incineration and permeating effects were phenomenal, infectiously integrating into one''s body should it be allowed, and dispersing it was extremely difficult. It was tenacious, like life itself.


    It wasn''t long before the masked Earthly Saint became a scorched husk, the active signs of their Mystic Soul dissipating with time. They were dead! They were killed! ?


    Huoyan Lin had unleashed a trump card, eliminating her opponent in a violent, brutal fashion. There was a glint of hatred lingering in her eyes as she stared at the floating burnt corpse. It felt as if there was an emotional response within. Was she aware of who this masked Earthly Saint was?


    Wu Yu was awed by the power of the feather. It seemed to have been forged through a unique Infusion-type Mystic Rune spell, granting Huoyan Lin ess to its Nirvanic mes. "So that''s what was prepared," hemented as he rubbed his chin contemtively.


    Wei Wuyin was equally as awed. He was already fully aware of Ma Zheng''s preparations to take back the Golden Life Pavilion, and Huoyan Lin was one of his champions. Unfortunately, Sheng Jizi expertly saw hering and eliminated her from participating with a change of rules. Fortunately, Ma Zheng had still imed victory with two wins and one draw. To think this was one of his trump cards.


    "I want it!" Bai Lin licked her beak, her eyes glistening with desire. She wanted to eat the feather! Of course, such a feather might harness power equal to an elite Earthly Saint, but the actual Fire Phoenix would certainly possess a greater strength.


    By Wei Wuyin''s estimation, he believed Bai Lin would roughly enter the realms of a Worldly Saint should she reach the Third Nirvanic Rebirth Realm, maybe that might be her initial limit, and she could push herself to a higher stage of power with nurturing and time. After all, Bai Lin''s Second Nirvanic Transformation immediately saw her reach a Demi-Mortal Lord level of power. She hadn''t even tapped into her innate abilities or maximized her foundation yet. With time, who knew how far she could push the Second Nirvanic Rebirth Realm''s limit.


    The only limiting factor was hisck of Mystic-Earth grade alchemical products that could benefit her. Raw mystic materials just weren''t nearly as effective or fast-acting.


    Wei Wuyin caressed Bai Lin, "We''ll see."


    With Huoyan Lin''s victory leading to a dark death, an air of desperation began to form amongst the masked Earthly Saints. They were trying to stall, but this could be the domino that copsed the rest.


    Wu Yu grew worried that these masked Earthly Saints might try to ignite their Mystic Souls to ess greater levels of power. If so, then this situation will getplicated.


    Wei Wuyin looked around using Bai Lin''s eyes, and when he realized that no one was trying to breach from the outside, he decided to end this. Originally, he wanted to see if the leader of this operation would show themself. After all, they had sent an order in the form of a spiritual storm to run. Yet they seemed unresponsive even after the first death.


    Whoever they were, they had left.


    Wei Wuyin suspected this person to be a member of the Ninestar Starfield, granting ess to the starfield and immunity to the formations and arrays through the Ninestar Soul Scepter that Faye Liying also wielded. These scepters were forged for by the Soul Saint Monarch, the leader of the Ninestar Sainthall, and allowed the Soul Monarchs to control their Domains and give permission to foreign Ascended at the Demi-Mortal Lord or higher to enter, with a limited range of activity and pre-sworn oaths.


    Typically, the limited range would prevent others from entering other Domains after arriving, so the Soul Monarch of that Domain would be responsible for any fallout. Unfortunately, there was a slight loophole that allowed them to enter one Domain and one Domain only, but the Soul Saint Domain was too deep and typically overseen by the Soul Saint Monarch and various spatially restrictive formations. It was impossible for foreign Earthly Saints to enter, normally.


    Whoever helped these masked Trueborn must have a scepter and a way to bypass those spatially restrictive formations to allow these masked Trueborn to directly enter the Soul-Saint Domain. This was the same way Wei Wuyin entered, using Void Portals and Void Anchors, abusing the scepters'' permission granting loophole.


    Seeing that the person refused to act, Wei Wuyin finally gave the order.


    "Go!"


    Wu Yu and Zhan Zheng both moved. They rushed towards Han Yuhei with explosive speeds, and those two opponents didn''tst longer than four seconds before being subdued by the three. Han Yuhei didn''t dare to ward off their assistance. He wanted to get into Wei Wuyin''s good graces, and letting his ego overtake him would only harm his interests. Moreover, seeing him deploy such means, he wanted more to be useful.


    The masked Earthly Saint fighting Sun Li saw this and immediately ignited his Mystic Soul. With a thunderous boom, theyunched themselves at the spatial wall with gushing temporal power. Unfortunately, they crashed into it with no results except a slight dent.


    Sun Liunched a violent attack with her Bo staff, causing the Mystic Soul and fleshy body of the masked Earthly Saint to explode. Another one bit the dust.


    A depressing day for top-tier experts.


    With two Earthly Saints dead, and three captured, only one was left. Lady Clearwind was in an intense battle observed the other Earthly Saints. Her battle was the closest in terms of strength. While she was a ruler of the United Source Starfield, her foundation and strength paled inparison to the others, either due to wealth or higher-grade legacies and methods.


    She was giving it her all, and Wu Yu was watching that zing fighting spirit of hers with cheering eyes. The masked Earthly Saint soon realized that he was surrounded¡ªthere was no escape.


    With an internal wail that was silent yet felt through their bodynguage, the masked Earthly Saint epted a crushing blow from Lady Clearwind as he lowered his earthen shell, suffering slicing injuries as Lady Clearwind triumphantly sealed their Mystic Soul and Meridians. Surrounded, there were only two oues for that Earthly Saint¡ªcapture or death.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, seeing it wrapped up cleanly. These Trueborn cultivators were quite arrogant, acting freely, even allowing their intentions to be freely known. Did they think themselves invincible?


    Wu Yu floated next to Wei Wuyin, apanied by Han Yuhei. War Commander Zhan Zheng brought over the defeated and sealed Demi-Mortal Lords. Despite there originally being seventeen, only thirteen was brought forth with life.


    The others were lifeless corpses.


    During all this, Yue Lixiang was spectating. She had fought against four, but two other Earthly Saints had hidden away, likely trump cards to deal with her or ensure Yue Songli didn''t escape. She hadn''t even noticed the sixth before they revealed themselves. As for the seventh that had screamed out the order, she had thought it belonged to one of the other six.


    She never expected Trueborn to deploy six Earthly Saints, especially in the Soul-Saint Domain! Was Yue Songli so important? Or, what were they so cautious of?


    Just as the thought entered her mind, a cial snort that felt like a thunderous storm erupted, invading the spatial cage with tremendous force. The spatial walls rippled endlessly as Ma Zheng and the other three Earthly Saints frowned as an explosive boom sent them flying tens of thousands of miles away!


    They began to bleed from their eyes, nose, and ears!


    The silver cube escaped Ma Zheng''s grasp, rapidly crumbling with unstoppable force! It was hurled even further away from the Ninestar Starfield''s border until it vanished entirely into specks of silver dust.


    "What?!" Tian Muyang''s throat hoarsely eximed as he opened his bleeding eyes. They were leaking spiritual light towards the Ninestar Starfield''s border.


    The spatial cage copsed instantly. The other Earthly Saints were vignt as they looked in a specific direction in the Dark Void, seeing a figure standing there in the Dark Void, oozing power. With their hands folded against their chests, they were aggressively imposing. The nine Sr Stars of the Starfield all brightened three times, releasing vibrant waves of light!


    "The audacity to invade MY Starfield?! WHO DARES?!" The voice thundered. All nine Sr Stars began to tremble!

 Chapter 918: Soul Saint KingAppears!

    Chapter 918: Soul Saint KingAppears


    "The audacity to invade MY Starfield?! WHO DARES?!"


    Just eight words, yet it caused the Spirits of Cultivation of each and everyone present to quiver uncontrobly. Their eyes widened as they directed their fullest attention to the pulsating power being unleashed, the figure stood imposingly in the Dark Void, gazing at the Shattered World Moon and all its nearby cultivators.


    Instinctively, Wu Yu and the War Commander Zhan Zheng moved defiantly towards Wei Wuyin, unleashing their Mystic Ward to shield him from external threats. Han Yuhei was a little slow to react, his heart still shivering from the strength he felt, but he eventually followed up consciously, standing beside the other two to erect a strong, unified ward of protection.


    The figure that had arrived was a good-looking male, an exceptional member of his gender, having a tall stature of six feet and three inches, a well-built physique with defined muscles through his white and gold-colored robe''s sleeves, and a pair of glistening lime-green eyes that set him distinctively apart from most.


    The most noticeable feature of his was an essory that granted him a kingly demeanor, almost like a genuine monarch of the ages, and it was a golden crown with nine different colored Sr Stars that were miniature, roughly the size of marbles. Each Sr Star was releasing a soul-like energy, having a strictly non-physical form, and in some angles, they seemed ghastly with wisps of spirituality leaking out like sr res. The soul quality bore a high resemnce to Nascent Souls.


    If one looked closely, they would notice that each Sr Star bore a strong resemnce to the nine Sr Stars of the Ninestar Starfield.


    From one nce, everyone instantly recognized this powerful being!


    The Soul Saint King! The leader of the Ninestar Sainthall, represented as the strongest Earthly Saint throughout the starfield with an undisputed streak, whilst also being amongst the widely epted top three Earthly Saints of the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    His reputation was enough to make others fearfully tremble outside of the Ninestar Starfield let alone while within!


    The Soul Saint King''s lime-green eyes swept the scene after the spatial cage had copsed. While he stood pulsated with waves of mystic power, his eyes slightly narrowed with a tinge of shock leaking out. Taken aback by the scene of twelve Earthly Saints! Furthermore, there was the Fire Phoenix with a mortal riding it.


    Wei Wuyin was the only mortal in this group of terrifying existences, yet he was amongst the calmest of them all. His silver eyes began to gauge the Soul Saint King, harnessing abination of his Celestial Eyes and proxy vision with Bai Lin. He could see streams of raw energy pouring into the Soul Saint King''s crown, converted into his own power, increasingly elevating his own strength while sealing the area.


    Faye Liying''s scepter flickered as the nine Sr Stars dimmed considerably. The shadows within each Sr Star grew depressingly low in opacity, seemingly at the edge of disappearing entirely. She gripped it tightly, reinforcing it through various spells.


    There was a period of silence between parties. The masked Earthly Saints had been thoroughly sealed, so they were unable to take any initiative, but they seemed to be particrly terrified by the Soul Saint King''s arrival.


    Suddenly: "Do you think you can escape me?" The Soul Saint King''s words caused the hearts of the Earthly Saints present to clench. They were in his territory, so there was an innate fear within their hearts ravaging inside.


    However, the Soul Saint King''s attention was drawn elsewhere. He looked at an empty patch of the Dark Void, causing everyone else to look in that direction. The Soul Saint King calmly reached out. The nine Sr Stars responded in kind, releasing vibrant brilliance into the world.


    When he clenched his hand into a fist, the surrounding fixed space stilled. The flow of time, space, and Chaos Mana within a ten mile range, far away from everyone else, began to distort and contort.


    "Ugh!" A grunt of horrific pain resounded that caused the heart to feel gripped by an inescapable palm. A figure began to shimmer into existence, releasing bursts of temporal power as mystic power gathered into a Mystic Soul, seemingly reversing its original state of an explosive defeat!


    Sun Li was deeply baffled, gawking as she saw her recently deceased opponent begin to manifest whole once more! From Mystic Soul, to bones, to blood, to flesh, all things regathered with surprising quickness and resumed its state as a powerful masked Earthly Saint.


    While the masked Earthly Saint had escaped others'' notice, they were unable to escape the sight of the Soul Saint King. With a mere thrust of his fist, a crushing power containing the might of the Ninestar Starfield sealed the Earthly Saint. Their current state was extremely vulnerable it seemed, and after being caught off-guard, they were unable to muster up any meaningful resistance.


    The War Commander Zhan Zheng was the only cultivator present that was unsurprised by this development.


    Wei Wuyin was a cultivator with a True Void Dragon Bloodline, but hisprehension of time was still nestled within Mortal Limits. He couldn''t quiteprehend what had happened, and while he had some educated guesses, nothing quite made sense.


    He calmly sent the Legion Commander a spiritual message inquiring answers.


    Casually and unafraid, the War Commander Zhan Zheng responded promptly: "An advanced application of the Temporal and Infusion-type Mystic Runes called Reversion Substitution; it''s not too difficult to do if nned beforehand or to see through if one is aware." Zhan Zheng went into a full ten paragraph summary exining it in terms a mortal could understand, extremely detailed and patient, yet the exchangested less than a second in reality.


    It seemed Zhan Zheng had already seen through the Reversion Substitution, but hadn''t taken action because the Earthly Saint was overtly obvious, so he thought the others had already known. After all, the Earthly Saint was openingly, yes ''openingly'', preparing to use it in front of everyone''s face. In his opinion, the skill was incredibly subpar in the Earthly Saint''s hands because he couldn''t hide it.


    Since he was fighting Sun Li, he was essentially oozing temporal power. A tell of the highest degree.


    ording to Zhan Zheng, there were records of Ascended beings capable of using this to fake their demise for a thousand years. Then, spontaneously revert time until they were in good condition to live on. A dyed Temporal Reversion, simply enough. That said, their Mystic Power would be thoroughly exhausted and their state precarious.


    If no one had taken action, Zhan Zheng would''ve dealt with it, using far less power than this so-called Soul Saint King. The fact he had to use a warhammer to draw out a hiding mouse was a little embarrassing.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled hearing the thinly veiled disregard and contempt for the Soul Saint King and the others. When he recalled how ignorant Lady Clearwind was of Astral Idols, it was clear that the ster region was severelycking in some areas, even amongst its top elites.


    Wei Wuyin was awed by the varied powers within an Earthly Saint''s hands. The Ways of Mysticism was not limited to the base powers of the Mystic Rune types such as World Prison, an advanced version of Spatial Prison, but theirbinations could generate Mystic Wards and Reversion Substitution.


    While the two engaged in a teacher and student moment, the others felt tremendous pressure from the Soul Saint King.


    The Soul Saint King had already sealed the Ninestar Starfield, blocked off all foreign interference. There would be no other new arrivals as long as he was here. Despite gaining control of the situation, he was still shaken by the existence and brazenness of thirteen Earthly Saints engaging in fierce battle in his Soul-Saint Domain!


    He had left the starfield a few days ago, trekking with his subordinates and disciples to the Aeternal Sky Starfield. But when he received a message from a subordinate that a spatial cage had formed in the starfield, he had rushed back personally. He was really far away, so he thought by the time he returned, the situation would''ve already concluded and those responsible would''ve vanished.


    With Highlord Worldbreaker watching over the Soul-Saint Domain, one of his most trusted subordinates, he assumed she would be absolutely safe from any of the threats of Trueborn as long as she stayed put. After all, this was the Ninestar Starfield ruled by the Ninestar Sainthall, the second strongest starfield in the ster region, andyered with dense protections.


    Who would be foolish enough to strike here? How was he to expect that Trueborn was so disgustingly brazen?


    Since Highlord Worldbreaker wasn''t an Earthly Saint, she didn''t need to be there at the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, so he allowed her to stay behind under the threat of Trueborn''s ill-intentions. However, his eyes widened slightly as he found the injured Yue Lixiang!


    She was releasing unfathomable emissions of Mystic Intent, indicating her perpetual Demi-Mystic State! She was an EARTHLY SAINT?! When? How? WHEN?!


    Then, the ruler of the United Source Starfield was here.


    The granddaughter of the Hexame World King, Huoyan Lin, was here.


    First Branch Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion, Sun Li, was here.


    Guardian of the Elements and Grand Elder of the True Element Sect, Han Yuhei, was here!


    Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn and Alchemic Knight of the mysterious and elusive Wei Wuyin, Wu Yu, was here!!


    Formerly known as the Soul-Rising Saint, Faye Liying, WAS HERE!!!


    And they were ALL in his Domain?!


    With each passing breath, his eyes grew increasingly dark, and Yue Lixiang fully understood his reaction as hers wasn''t anything less. She flew forward, wanting to speak out in exnation. After all, she was the one who asked her daughter to call for Wei Wuyin''s assistance. She didn''t think he would bring so many elites.


    In truth, her heart was extremely moved by Wei Wuyin''s actions, saving her and her daughter''s life. She even looked over at the Fire Phoenix before moving with a hint of warmth. A mere mortal had rallied so many top-tier figures and swiftly wrapped up the threat with ease. Sensational.


    "Soul Saint King, I-"


    "No need," The Soul Saint King interrupted her with a gesture of his hand. Yue Lixiang''s words were caught in her throat, unable to escape but wanting to. The Soul Saint King looked at Faye Liying, his eyes glinting with mysterious light.


    The Earthly Saints present all sensed an exchange of spiritual energies in the form of transmissions through the Dark Void. They were conversing! Faye Liying''s facial expression changed rapidly as the transmissions urred. Since itsted for three seconds, many, many words must''ve been exchanged.


    In the end, the former Soul-Rising Saint heaved a sigh of defeat. She loosened her grip of the scepter and it flew like lightning towards the Soul Saint King until it stopped right before him. A single wave of his hand and the Soul-Rising Saint began to cough heavily as her connection with it was forcefully severed.


    Shockingly, there was no animosity or anger in the Soul Saint King''s gaze. Theck of killing intent caused the expressions of many to experience curious changes. They expected a different result. Even Wei Wuyin had, and this only reinforced his trust in Ma Zheng. Before nning all this, Ma Zheng had informed him that entering the Ninestar Starfield wasn''t outside the realm of possibility, and hinted that Faye Liying''s situation wasn''t exactly ck and white.


    Witnessing this, Ma Zheng''s words were more or less verified.


    It seemed he might be able to resolve without destabilizing the entire starfield. As long as the hidden Earthly Saint wasn''t the Soul Saint King. His timing was a little suspect, right after the masked Earthly Saints were defeated, so Wei Wuyin remained vignt.


    That said, it wasn''t very likely since he exposed a masked Earthly Saint cultivator without hesitation, viciously capturing him in one move. This brought him a littlefort, but not enough to lower his guard even a little. It was best to proceed with his original n.


    "You must be Wei Wuyin?" The Soul Saint King''s attention focused solely on Wei Wuyin. Within his territory, he was absolute, so he took his time, acting at his own pace. None of them would be able to escape should he desire to keep them here.


    Wei Wuyin carefreely smiled, staring at the overbearing figure of the Soul Saint King. "I am," he openly admitted.


    The Soul Saint King''s eyes radiated a forceful light, his disposition elevating to a greater kingly state as he seemed about to say some domineering words and issue out harsh, irrefutable orders. Clearly, all the Earthly Saints knew their life and death would descend into the Soul Saint King''s hands. It was ufortable, but an epted risk.


    Huoyan Lin was the least bothered. At most, she would be ransomed back safely by her grandfather. And the Golden Life Pavilion had already agreed to reimburse all losses from this mission, so she truly wasn''t worried.


    Sun Li was rtively calm. She knew that this was a risk, but since it was Ma Zheng''s wish, she decided to follow through with it and experience a thrilling battle. This was always the likely oue. They would be sealed, captured, and held until their forces ransomed them back for a hefty price. After all, killing them would only cause war and no Ninestar Sainthall existences were harmed by them. Most importantly, there were too many important figures here.


    Only Lady Clearwind was genuinely at risk of death here. But the fact she was here meant she was given certain assurances of her safety. She wasn''t an idiot.


    Han Yuhei internally shrugged. Wei Wuyin had long since said that any price from the fallout would be shouldered by him and the Golden Life Pavilion, he wasn''t really worried. Since the external ns were dealt with and Zhang Ziyi was outside, the True Element Sect would remain stable even if he was absent for a while.


    "Han-" Just as the Soul Saint King was about to unleash a flurry of absolute demands, barely a single word escaped his lips before Wei Wuyin interrupted him with a spiritual outburst. The action caused all the Earthly Saints, even the sealed ones, to look over with shock.


    To rudely interrupt the Soul Saint King at this moment, howrge were these mortal''s balls?!


    Even Wu Yu was feeling concerned at this point. He was fully aware that Wei Wuyin''s backing was imaginary; there was no mysterious power that could swoop in and handle all matters. The y here was definitely not to lean on this non-existent force. If the Soul Saint King demanded they retrieve him, what would happen?


    All of his carefully gained prestige would copse. The truth about the Legion Commander''s uniqueness would be revealed and the rest of those hyped assumptions would fall along with it. The resulting catastrophe would be unrecoverable.


    Wu Yu could only hope that Wei Wuyin had the means to escape despite the Soul Saint King locking down the entire starfield personally with his unique spatial abilities.


    However, Wei Wuyin seemed entirely unconcerned about that possibility. Suddenly, War Commander Zhan Zheng, Legion Commander of 9,999 Spirits of War, stepped forward in front of Wei Wuyin. The dragon-head helmet and exquisite armor granted him a terrifying presence.


    "Soul Saint King, all these Earthly Saints are under my protection. Step aside until I''ve concluded my business, then I''ll leave." Wei Wuyin calmly said.


    "..." Everyone.


    Leave?


    Under YOUR protection?!


    A mere mortal!


    Without a joking tone, a mortal simply demanded the Soul Saint King to step aside! In his own Domain!


    Outrageous!


    With all of these great figures present, this was a great p to the face!


    The Soul Saint King frowned and it seemed as if the nine Sr Stars were trembling with seething rage in response. "Oh? Then, I''ll have to see what level of protection you offer them." The enraged words were kept at a low volume yet it was felt by everyone present.


    Wei Wuyin shrugged. He suspected that the Soul Saint King could be a member of Trueborn. In fact, he might very well be its leader with how openly they had operated recently in the Ninestar Starfield. So he might as well follow through to eliminate that possibility.


    He brought out the Nexus War g!

 Chapter 919: 100% Refined! lnvest!

    Chapter 919: 100% Refined! lnvest!


    "..."


    The Earthly Saints present were drowned in mixed emotions witnessing the unfolding conversation between a mortal youth and the one-and-only Soul Saint King! Those captured, sealed, left powerless and awaiting judgment with masks who all baffled. Those on the mortal''s side wore dismayed expressions with tensed auras.


    Wu Yu, most noticeably, was revving internally. While he hadn''t exploded yet, his Mystic Aura and Imperial Heaven Aura threatened to unleash all of their potential strength. Within the depths of his eyes, eight Mystic Runes imprinted themselves with a fierce brilliance.


    As Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight, his mentality had long since changed, prioritizing Wei Wuyin above all else. As long as he reacted, securing Wei Wuyin''s safety, then all else will simply be less concerning. It was a strange feeling to have a willingness of such a degree to emerge in his heart. It wasn''t prompted by any oath of any sort or obligation, purely out of his own desire.


    It brought his Mystic Soul to the limits. His flesh heart and flowing blood thrummed with a ferocity, leaking out an aura of Origin Essence and Blood Essence. The whites of his eyes became more prominent, emitting a rich light. Abruptly, he felt an urge to cultivate the Blood Origin Method. If he harnessed this feeling of unity between Mystic Soul, Origin Essence, and Blood Essence, integrated it all with his heart, he knew he couldplete his Heart-Blood Stage, the Third Stage of the Blood Origin Method, and establish his Secondary Dantian!


    It was strange how something unrted had prompted this response, this moment of profound enlightenment based solely on the external feeling of pressure and willingness.


    Wu Yu''s state wasn''t ignored by those present. While the Soul Saint King drew some of everyone''s attention, Wu Yu as Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight was granted an even greater focus. Most believed that strange incarnation-like Earthly Saint, the Legion Commander, and Wu Yu was about to jointly face the Soul Saint King under Wei Wuyin''s order¡­no matter how ill-advised it was.


    So when his body began to release bursts of Blood Origin Essence Aura, the unique fusion of Blood Essence and Origin Essence, they directed a portion of their senses onto his body. The Soul Saint King was no exception.


    "Is that Origin Essence Aura? It seems strange¡­" Sun Li asked no one in particr, mostly directed at herself. However, Lady Clearwind, who was beside her, was also surprised by this development. She recalled some conversations she had with Wu Yu, some of which detailed bits of the Blood Origin Method.


    ording to Wu Yu, there were certain methods that could utilize Origin Essence to intermix Blood Essence and Mystic Intent to generate a unique type of Blood Essence for Ascended beings. This unique Blood Origin Essence could be used to refine the heart or other organs into a Secondary Dantian, expanding the limits of one''s physical energies; thereby, the upper-limits of one''s physical strength and Mystic Power will be elevated.


    It was too profound and mysterious for her before, but seeing Wu Yu''s current state, she knew his cultivation had taken a leap in that direction. Her eyes gleamed with unimaginable interest.


    Wei Wuyin grasped the Nexus War g in his right hand when he noticed Wu Yu slowly touch upon a different state. He didn''t understand the Blood Origin Method outside of its most basic progress¡ªpurpose and end result. What timing for a cultivation breakthrough!


    War Commander Zhan Zhengmunicated with Wei Wuyin mentally, warning: "You should send this servant of yours away. His current state is of enlightenment. If he doesn''t meditate on this feeling, he could lose it for life." Since Zhan Zheng had been defeated, forced to follow a mortal, he''d have some hesitation towards considering Wei Wuyin his superior. However, when he saw how many Earthly Saints were fighting on his behalf, he decided to change his thinking.


    Wei Wuyin was far more worthy than others that might have taken the Nexus War g. After all, he had aplished this task as a mortal.


    Wei Wuyin''s expression changed into one of shock. Zhan Zheng was knowledgeable regarding details like this, especially the Mystic Dao and its intricacies. The thought of sending Wu Yu out crossed his mind, but the Soul Saint King was right before him, actively controlling the array of the Ninestar Starfield. Even with Void Anchors, he wouldn''t have the necessary energy to do so.


    He was also running low.


    If the array wasn''t¡­


    Due to Zhan Zheng''s unique mental connection with Wei Wuyin, he could grasp certain thoughts of Wei Wuyin. Most were filtered by the Nexus War g, but specific wants that could be aplished through an army were sent directly to him. So the War Commander reminded Wei Wuyin, "I''ll handle it, mortal."


    Wei Wuyin frowned slightly. Zhan Zheng no longer was constructed of his innate energies, so he didn''t have Void Abilities like before, unable to act using Void Portals. After refining the g to 100% using thebination of his Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir and his Primary Soul Light, he went from 1% to 100% with breathtaking swiftness.


    If those who constructed the Nexus War g had known of this development, that a mere mortal had refined the g to 100%, their jaws would drop until it snapped off their mouths. It was just too unbelievable!


    However, this opened up a new opportunity for Wei Wuyin, and why he felt absolutely confident in arriving here today and inflicting Trueborn, a ndestine organization he felt threatened by, a heavy and irrecoverable blow. In truth, he hadn''t expected six Earthly Saints to arrive, barring the one that hid.


    This defeat would certainly open up various avenues of questioning leading to answers and weakening the organization''s strength considerably. After all, less than two hundred Earthly Saints were present in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. This was an unimaginably severe loss.


    With 100% of the Nexus War g refined, Wei Wuyin no longer needed to solely use his own innate energies to fuel the g to manifest the bodies of those Spirits of War, even the War Commander himself was constructed from a unique energy that was generated from the refinement of War Souls. He had two million War Souls, so he had more than enough fuel. Even if he wanted to use his own innate energies, while he was a Realmlord now, he still wouldn''t be able to manifest a 1,000 Spirits of War.


    However, he was a little surprised after reaching 100%. The Nexus War g was already fully-charged! The moment refinement wasplete, he had the means to summon all 10,000 Spirits of War at least once in their original states, a pre-prepped mechanism of the Nexus War g it seems!


    Unfortunately, the Legion Commander of this army suffered damage to his essential soul power, so War Souls and Primary Soul Light were essential for repairs.


    That hup aside, with this readied state, his War Souls could be immediately used for its secondary function¡ªSpirit Elevation! The 10,000 Spirits of War, through the talisman, can be upgraded in strength and cultivation using Primary Soul Light or War Souls!


    With his goals decided, Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to do the one thing that was absolutely crucial in this situation.


    Invest!


    Invest!


    INVEST!!!

 Chapter 920: Horse of War;Flawsof the Archaic Revealed!

    Chapter 920: Horse of War;wsof the Archaic Revealed!


    Wei Wuyin unhesitatingly used as many War Souls that could be refined in the little time left! A little over 8,000 War Souls were used! Just 8,000! He had used 1,000 to help Ma Zheng ascend, reaching the 9th Runic Ascendant State. Albeit, that was mostly his own efforts and preparations realizing itself, and likely most of the War Souls excess was expelled or remainedtent within him.


    Wei Wuyin remembered that Worldly Saints of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone would be moved by a hundred or so War Souls, willing to help one convert mortals to Spiritualism. The Peak-Earth Cultivation Method¡ªWar Soul, Triumphant World¡ªcost 8,000 War Souls as well. It was hard to gauge the value of 8,000 War Souls, especially considering Wei Wuyin had gained over 13,000,000 War Souls after single-handedly defeating the Legion of War, but he knew it was an absurd amount.


    And after seeing the results of refining 8,000, he was deeply excited at the future prospects of this upgradable War Talisman.


    Wu Yu''s state was growing more abnormal. The whiteness of his eyes was overtaking his irises and pupils in a misty fashion, a sign of his Blood Origin Essence permeating throughout every corner of his body. Even Wu Yu himself was startled, giving his hands a shocked look.


    Wei Wuyin gave the Soul Saint King a brief nce. He turned to Wu Yu, exining: "You need to cultivate or else you might lose this chance forever; I''m sending you out."


    "..." There was a tense silence after those words were said. Sending you out? Was the Soul Saint King made of cardboard? Regardless of Wu Yu''s state, shouldn''t you ask if the Soul Saint King agreed?


    Wu Yu''s expression grew serious as he inspected his Sea of Consciousness. There were all sorts of thoughtspounding in his mind and his body was trembling with a feeling of urgency. It originated from the panicked trembling of his Mystic Soul. This phenomenon solidified his belief in Wei Wuyin''s words! He needed to cultivate! He grew aghast.


    What timing was this?


    "Haha," Wei Wuyin carefreelyughed. "Not an issue, do it." Wei Wuyin grasped the Nexus War g and War Commander Zhan Zheng nodded grimly, giving off a strange feeling to everyone. The Soul Saint King crossed his arms against his chest, amused by this show.


    He didn''t think this strange Earthly Saint or Wu Yu would be able to leave without his say-so. This was the confidence of harnessing the Mystic Ninestar Unity Array! It was a Multi-Link Array that was formed of nine individual Arrays, which was devised of countless formations drawing power from the nine Sr Stars of the starfield.


    If he wanted, he could draw power from every single, Secret Realm, and World Realm linked to the Ninestar Sainthall''s reach. Even the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor wouldn''t dare position himself at the heart of the Ninestar Starfield! While he didn''t have the spiritual strength to control 100% of the Mystic Ninestar Unity Array, as it wasposed of three levels, he could harness the first level¡ªNine Star Unity¡ªwithout an issue.


    The nine vibrant nine Sr Stars was proof of this!


    However, the next set of events was something no one anticipated!


    The War Commander pressed his palm face-down, lifting his legs slightly in a strange manner, and his dragonhead helmet glowed slightly.


    NEIGH!!!


    A whinny sound that began explosively rumbled the world, before reaching a thrashing deep sound that settled the space! From beneath the War Commander, a skeletal warhorse, big and aggressive, manifested in simply the blink of a mortal''s eye! It was heavily armored, yet its bony limbs were thick and clearly seen. Every movement shook fixed space, and it had ming hooves that burnt time, space, and the spirit.


    Every spectator was shocked.


    A skeletal warhorse?!


    Yet the warhorse''s sudden arrival wasn''t the end. The skeletal warhorse''s ming hooves lifted high into the air, the War Commander rode atop in an elegant fashion, holding onto the reins with tremendous skill and practice. With a wave of his hand, a ck g emerged in his hand attached to a spear with a blood-colored de.


    At the center of this g was arge blood-red character for ''War'' and it was proudly disyed.


    "...!"


    Zhan Zheng and the skeletal warhorse both released a heavy breath that formed a distinct unity, and they stabbed the g into the ground. Suddenly, a pulsing force erupted that was faster than light itself. It was unstoppable! It kept going until it reached the borders of the entire Ninestar Starfield!


    Fearful, the many Earthly Saints manifested their Mystic Wards. Some were capable of reacting fast enough, others were unable to do so! Fortunately, nothing seemed to happen after the pulse swept them! Only the nine stars dimmed a little, an almost imperceptible amount.


    Zhan Zheng sent mentally, "You can send him out now." His voice was iparably calm as if the job he had set out to do was finished with one move!


    Wei Wuyin was the only one that hadn''t been surprised, knowing Zhan Zheng had the means. With a wave of his hand, he executed the Void Portal Creation Art, enveloping Wu Yu who was still surprised by the skeletal warhorse and pulsing force. Without the restraints of the spatial restrictions, Wei Wuyin used most of his remaining power to send him away!


    There was no resistance from Wu Yu, only gratefulness and understanding in his eyes.


    In a blink, he vanished.


    "...!" Everyone reeled at Wu Yu''s disappearance through a Void Portal. He actually sent him away! Right under the Soul Saint King''s nose! What type of treasure was used for this?! Was the Void Voyage Sect helping somehow?


    Even the Soul Saint King was baffled and filled with internal questions, but then he suddenly felt something was off. He waved his hand a little. His lime-green eyes immediately widened after. "What did you do?!" The Soul Saint King threateningly stared at the skeletal warhorse and g with a slightly unsightly expression. He found that his control over the Mystic Ninestar Unity Array had been disconnected!


    Wei Wuyin took the lead here, "Evening the ying field."


    Yet after saying this, the 1,000 Spirits of War flew behind Zhan Zheng in an exquisite formation in a practiced fashion, as if this had been performed a million times before!


    For the first time, the War Commander decided to speak to the Soul Saint King: "Large-scaled Geographical Arrays directed by a singr entity are the most unreliable in war." It was as if he was giving the Soul Saint King advice, but there was a serene disdainced in his voice. At the end, he couldn''t help but softly spit out: "Archaic."


    Wei Wuyin felt his heart shaking from those words. Because he felt this to be the absolute truth from long ago! After all, he had invaded and seized control of geographical arrays controlled by a single person quite a few times to his advantage! This could never happen to his Dragons of Origins, using solely his own power to its greatest unified extent!


    It seems the Soul Saint King was about to learn an extremely brutal lesson!

 Chapter 921: By NinestarSainthalls Laws

    Chapter 921: By NinestarSainthall''s Laws


    Severed!


    The Soul Saint King''s lime-green eyes were exuding exuberant spiritual light, sensing the connection between his Mystic Soul and the Mystic Ninestar Unity Array. It was hard to describe this particr feeling he felt as he tried to actively interface with the overall array or its individual formations.


    The Mystic Ninestar Unity Array was still active, evident by the vibrant rays of light and rumbling power, but all his orders andmands were seemingly ignored. A vague, disconnected sensation swept his senses. It would be a gross understatement to describe the current Soul Saint King, one of the top three Earthly Saints of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, as confused and lost.


    The concept of severing an individual from their geographically constructed array wasn''t a foreign concept. It simply meant that one had to damage their spiritual strength or destroy the control key within their possession. There was also the direct, violent, overpowering method of outright destroying the formations.


    However, thest method was clearly not deployed here with the nine Sr Stars remaining lively and effusing copious amounts of energies and essences. As for the other two, he was unharmed and the control key was in his possession, refined inside his Mystic Soul, so it was unable to be stripped from him without crippling him first.


    "..." The Soul Saint King observed the army of Ascended beings and his expression grew abnormally dark and gloomy. Before, he and everyone else was too focused on the events unfolding, the battles of Earthly Saints, the capture of these masked assants, and then his arrival. But now, they all examined the 1,000 Ascended beings led by a dragonhead helmet wearing, skeletal warhorse riding Earthly Saint! After making his move that seemed to level out the ying field, they became the center of everyone''s attention!


    Sun Li, Huoyan Lin, Lady Clearwind, and Han Yuhei were all deeply shaken! 1,000 Ascended beings! The mortal youth riding atop an ancient, extinct beast with the strength of a Demi-Mortal Lord had the means to call forth 1,000 Ascended beings! Furthermore, they were all exuding dense battle intent, ughter intent, various ethereal intents, and a unified aura that could shake the mind and weaken the spirit.


    It was daunting, to say the least.


    Yet the question on everyone''s lips was simply: How?


    While the others were Earthly Saints, absolute powerhouses in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, they were all well-known figures that had established themselves for thousands of years. They had public connections and irrefutable history that interlinked each of them in some way, but they recognized not a single Ascended being''s aura!


    Unlike before, the War Commander and the rest didn''te off as Wei Wuyin''s incarnations, but independent existences that felt somewhat strange, yet still true cultivators. They had Mystic Souls or Mystic Cores. They had Spiritual Strength, Mental Energies, Physical Energies, and Intent. The only strange thing was that none of them had a tangible life aura. True cultivators, not true living existences.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t used any of his own energy or War Souls to fuel these Spirits of War this time around. The Nexus War g, upon 100% refinement, had its own battery of prepared energy that was currently fueling their existence. You can say that this energy was a rechargeable battery that Primary Soul Light and War Souls can be converted to generate. It was named Forged Soul Energy.


    It felt like a mixture of Essence of War and Soul Energy. The former was extremely malleable, capable of taking the properties of any type of will that integrated within it. Thetter was something that even Earthly Saints had no control over, except those who''ve reached the Primary Soul Light, to which only a portion was genuinely Soul Energy, the majorityposed of Light and Spirit Energies.


    "Who trained this army? Cultivated them?" Lady Clearwind was the most stupefied out of all of them. Her informationwork wasn''t the greatest, and there were many things she was ignorant of, and for a mortal that was barely above 50 years of age to have genuine Ascended beings at his beck and call was extremely abnormal, but a mysterious army should bepletely impossible.


    The one responsible for this army must be an Ascended being of incredible strength and means.


    Wu Yu made sense; his legend stemmed from long ago and had a lot of unknown history, but his talent was definitely prodigious after attracting the King of Everlore''s interest. Thus, there was little doubt that he was on the verge of reaching Earthly Saint. His decision to be Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight is a little surprising, but not impossible if he was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. It''s not as if Wei Wuyin was the first Mortal Sovereign Alchemist with an Earthly Saint level Alchemic Knight.


    "It seems it must be true," Sun Li said darkly. A grunt sounded out beside her. It belonged to a captured Earthly Saint, who seemed to be a rather talkative individual as they tried to speak. Sun Li gave the masked Earthly Saint a nce before giving them a heavy p that spun them around thrice. They fell silent instantly.


    The Soul Saint King might be a little confused, but he wasn''t panicked or horrified. In fact, he still floated calmly within the Dark Void, his demeanor exuded an aura of total control, brought solely about his own personal strength.


    However, he had also noted the army that had ascended long ago, including their numbers. He inspected their cultivation base: 1 Earthly Saint, 6 Demi-Mortal Lords, 43 Soul of Mysticism, and 950 Mystic Stars. This was an astonishing line-up, all with astonishing strength and auras.


    However, facing this line-up, the Soul Saint King hadn''t batted an eye before and he wouldn''t now.


    Wei Wuyin noted the calmness in his stance and facial expression despite the sudden act of Zhan Zheng severing his ess to his all-powerful Starfield Array, removing a staunch reliance of his. A surge of uneasiness slipped in mind and permeated within his Sea of Consciousness. And when those lime-green eyes turned to him, deliberately neglecting the army of 1,000 Ascended beings before him, the uneasiness grew.


    "Your means are arcane, your rallying power¡­" the Soul Saint King briefly swept his nce towards each Earthly Saint present, including his subordinate who hid her true strength, continuing with a wisp of mirth: "...is exceptional. I must say, you''ve intrigued me. However, if your confidence stems from these toys of yours or this little trick, you''re truly just a child unaware of his circumstances."


    Toys?!


    The term caused the various Earthly Saints to stare at the army with spiritual light. They had their suspicions, but they couldn''t outright verify it.


    "Uhm!" The masked Earthly Saint that was smacked by Sun Li squirmed a little, as if saying: "See! I was right!" Yet no one understood what they meant before or now. Everyone''s attention was all gathered on the army of 1,000.


    "Puppets?" Huoyan Lin frowned as she questioned. However, Faye Liying shook her head and replied: "Puppetsck all signs of life, they are unable to emit lively Intent, an expression of living will, borne out of our Souls connections to the Daos of this world." She was an Earthly Saint, her knowledgeprehensive and rich, so she instantly refuted that possibility.


    "If not puppets, then what?" Huoyan Lin grew further confused as her senses inspected the army before her.


    In truth, they shouldn''t be focused on this, but none of the Earthly Saints felt a sense of urgency. They knew that the Soul Saint King wouldn''t try to im their lives, so their demeanors and actions were quite rxed. They were mere spectators at this point for the conflict between Wei Wuyin and the Soul Saint King that was unfolding. What they do will depend on these two beings that had set up a thorough trap for Trueborn and another who acted as a nominal leading representative of the Ninestar Sainthall based on intelligence and strength.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows wrinkled. The War Talisman was an existence that originated from the Nexus Battlefield''s Champion''s list, and it was tremendously profound, revolving around concepts of souls that even Earthly Saints hadn''t grasped an inkling towards. It was shocking that the Soul Saint King had an inkling of their true nature.


    While he was likely unable to pinpoint their origins, he could determine they were toys, beings under his will and control. When it came to this, Wei Wuyin''s uneasiness grew.


    Then, Wei Wuyin''s heart and mind throbbed with a pulse of realization. With slightly widened eyes, he inspected the Soul Saint King, and instantly realized how he was able to determine this difference. The uneasiness began to gradually dissipate.


    With a faint smile, Wei Wuyin said: "I hadn''t thought that the Soul Saint King would live up to your name, tapping into the profundities of Primary Soul Light. A true talent, it seems."


    The Soul Saint King''s brows furrowed ever-so-slightly. It seems that Wei Wuyin''s words had pricked a point in his heart.


    The others were confused. Primary Soul Light? They were aware of Primary True Light, but Primary Soul Light? What was that? There wasn''t a single Earthly Saint present besides the Soul Saint King and Zhan Zheng that wasn''tpletely baffled by this term. Even the masked Earthly Saints, if one could glimpse behind their concealments, would find them with curious expressions.


    Wei Wuyin inwardly nodded; his assumption was correct. The Soul Saint King understood principles of Primary Soul Light, and thus could determine that the 1,000 Spirits of War were all refined by Wei Wuyin''s Primary Soul Light, and thus weren''t genuine existences such as them.


    "Enough." The Soul Saint King seemed to be on the brink of losing his patience. Wei Wuyin and all these Earthly Saints had disregarded his face, stomping on the rules of the Ninestar Sainthall, treating him and his organization like nothing while capitalizing on his absence. In fact, he was told to stand aside and allow it by a youth? There was no need to continue this game with a mere mortal. Even if he belonged to some great force from beyond, he had an inkling of the truth of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and a certain sect''s core purpose, so he wasn''t afraid of any consequences.


    "Surrender yourselves, You''ll all be dealt with by the Ninestar Sainthall''sws; if you resist, I will use lethal force, and I can not ensure your lives." The Soul Saint King threatened, his voice rippling with tremendous power that shook the nearby fixed space.


    The expressions of the Earthly Saints brought here by Wei Wuyin all became grim. They were currently unsure what to do. While they were willing to concede to the Soul Saint King, they didn''t-


    Before their thoughts could bepleted, Faye Liying flew forward. She directly surrendered!

 Chapter 922: No More Patience

    Chapter 922: No More Patience


    Everyone''s expressions drastically changed! The former Soul Rising Saint had given up without fighting! One must know, they outnumbered the Soul Saint King by six times, and they all felt the weakening of his aura after the strange Earthly Saint of Wei Wuyin had taken action! But she had surrendered.


    Her eyes were lowered, and she allowed herself to be sealed by the Soul Saint King''s mystic power. She was as weak and useless as those masked Earthly Saints at this point. With her beside him, including the Reversion Substitution using Earthly Saint, he now had two in his control.


    The others were now met with a choice.


    They looked at Wei Wuyin, who had a frown defining his entire expression. Their minds were circting heavily. It was best to surrender and allow nature to take its natural course. They''ll suffer some financial losses, but Trueborn would''ve still suffered some heavy losses to their infrastructure with these masked Earthly Saints in captivity, and Yue Songli was safe.


    The goals they were tasked with have beenpleted.


    Moreover, they all knew this was the most likely oue. With none of them dead from the battle, this was the best oue.


    Suddenly, Huoyan Lin followed with the corpse of the masked Earthly Saint. She had surrendered too! As the granddaughter of the ruler of the Hexame Starfield, she knew her safety was guaranteed. Furthermore, she would profit immensely from all this.


    Two Earthly Saints surrendered!


    The Soul Saint King gave Huoyan Lin a brief nce with some depth to it. He already felt a headache from this woman. However, he sealed her nheless.


    Their actions perplexed Wei Wuyin. Did they think he wouldn''t fight the Soul Saint King or simply that he was his match? Moreover, what if he was a member of Trueborn? Their actions were¡­surprising¡­


    "Have Pavilion Master Maeter," Sun Li said to Wei Wuyin before she, too, flew towards the Soul Saint King! Left and right, these Earthly Saints surrendered!


    Their original advantage of six to one had been dropped to three to one.


    Wei Wuyin found Han Yuhei, who merely smiled and flew closer. His choice was obvious, if Wei Wuyin would resist, so would he! He had long since decided to be his Alchemic Knight to the best of his ability. Stating his stance here was an unforeseen yet miraculous opportunity to establish his baseline of loyalty.


    Lady Clearwind was a little anxious. Wu Yu had left, and if he was here, she would be more confident in standing with Wei Wuyin. As an 8th Runic Ascendant, he was a powerful Earthly Saint. He wouldn''t yield before the Soul Saint King without a fight in her eyes.


    However, she was the least secure one here. The Soul Saint King might want nothing more than to get rid of her, dissecting her starfield for its resources and turning twenty-two into twenty-one. She was deeply conflicted.


    Wei Wuyin wryly smiled, "At least let me try." He couldn''t help but lightly chuckle at their actions after Soul Saint King dered his attitude. If they resist, he would kill. If they didn''t, they would be dealt with peacefully. How domineering!


    However, he didn''t fault their choices. After all, the Soul Saint King was a part of the Ninestar Sainthall¡ªhe wasn''t a single entity as it seemed here. He could definitely summon the eight remaining Soul Monarchs, they might be on their way right now. Moreover, who knew what other hidden strength they possess or the ire of the Ennea Hall Alchemic Saint they might receive for this.


    Their initial objective waspleted already. They fought and defeated Trueborn''s Earthly Saints, securing Yue Songli''s safety, and captured those attackers. They didn''t sign up to be an enemy with the Ninestar Sainthall. Lady Clearwind was clear of this too, as a ruler of her Starfield, her actions could be construed as an act of war, breaching a few rules.


    The fact she was conflicted was a sign of her unyielding will. Wei Wuyin could tell why Wu Yu fancied her.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin hoped War Commander Zhan Zheng''s leveling of the ying field, his line-up of six Earthly Saints, an army of a 1,000 Ascended, and his highly-built imaginary reputation would be enough to force the Soul Saint King to reconsider his position. If anything, he might act and force everyone into a fight.


    However, it seemed the Soul Saint King''s prestige wasn''t so insignificant nor was his intelligence or patience after receiving Wei Wuyin''s disrespectful attitude. He still firstly sliced off Wei Wuyin''s strength, showing his actual strength.


    This was why he couldn''t help but chuckle at it all. In the end, he heaved a sigh.


    This sigh was Lady Clearwind''s sign to surrender. Directing a heavy and solemn gaze towards Wei Wuyin, she flew towards the Soul Saint King and allowed herself to be sealed away. Her handling was far more heavy-handed than the others, her seales fortified with extra effort. She felt unimaginable difort as she openly red at the Soul Saint King.


    The others'' seals were merely perfunctory. They could, with some effort, break out of their shackles. But hers was as harsh and cemented as the masked Earthly Saints.


    Kree.


    Bai Lin let loose a faint rion cry, her golden eyes felt a tinge of disdain towards these Earthly Saints. While there were intricacies andyers that she hadn''t fully understood, she knew the significance of surrendering without a fight.


    How pathetic.


    Wei Wuyin caressed Bai Lin, mentally sending: "They aren''t my actual strength. This reminds me once again that my own cultivated forces, not bound by obligation and a sense of inferiority, will always be the most reliable." He had long since known that temporary strength was just that¡ªtemporary.


    The fact that his goals were fulfilled was enough. However, he looked at the sealed masked Earthly Saint in the Soul Saint King''s possession. Whether it was his Void Bloodline or the War Commander''s senses, that Earthly Saint would''ve been his.


    With a shake of his head, he pointed towards the Earthly Saint. "All these Trueborn scum belong to me; hand him over and I''ll let this matter go." Wei Wuyin still had to project strength, so he did.


    Moreover, everyst Trueborn life was a possible burst of Karmic Luck. He could already feel through his Bloodline of Sin that some of them were drenched in sin. They would definitely give him a hefty amount of Karmic Luck. Moreover, he couldn''t rely on the Soul Saint King on killing these Earthly Saints or permanently imprisoning them, so he had to do so himself.


    He refused to return any of strength to Trueborn. The feeling of them being his greatest obstacle was still there, seething within his heart. He had to eliminate them for now especially since this move was very overt of his inclination towards the organization.


    The Soul Saint King''s eyes sharply narrowed, releasing an imposing aura. "Hand over all those who dared to target my Domain and subordinates, they''ll be brought to justice by the Ninestar Sainthall''sws. Same as you." It seemed that the Soul Saint King wasn''t intending to leave anyone free, including Wei Wuyin!


    "Bring me to justice?" Wei Wuyin innocently pointed at himself, blinking a few times, seemingly genuinely confused that the Soul Saint King wanted to bring him in.


    The Soul Saint King''s patience was incredibly wearing thin, his Mystic Aura began to umte. He was primed to take action! He didn''t want to argue with a mortal youth, even if they had two Earthly Saints under them. It was best to wrap all this up quickly. He might even be able to gain answers as to Wei Wuyin''s origins, whether it was actually connected to the King of Everlore. Of course, if he was, then he wouldn''t suffer any punishment.


    Han Yuhei, the sole living Earthly Saint by his side, also matched Soul Saint King''s rising Mystic Aura. It was clear that he was ready to fight against the Soul Saint King at a moment''s notice.


    "Well, I-" Just as Wei Wuyin was about to speak, the meter of the Soul Saint King''s patience had run out. With a step, his figure grew ethereal as he vanished. Han Yuhei''s nine-colored eyes shrunk instantly as he exploded with mystic power as he rushed forward.


    "-don''t thi-" Wei Wuyin was still mid-sentence when several bright explosions erupted here and there!


    "-nk you ha-" Wei Wuyin finally stopped. His silver eyes shrunk instantly as a hand was reaching towards his face, exuding extreme power. It was enveloped in unfathomably powerful light energies that scorched his corneas. If it wasn''t for his Eye of Immortality, he would''ve been instantly blinded!


    At this exact moment, another hand was sped tightly around the arm holding the light-effusing hand! The grip was extremely solid! Unmoving! But as Wei Wuyin''s eyes followed the owner of that light-effusing hand, he discovered a pair of lime-green eyes and a familiar face.


    Soon, the entire scene was grasped by his spiritual senses.


    Han Yuhei''s throat was violently grasped to the side, held by the Soul Saint King''s other arm, and the Guardian of the Elements was dangling powerlessly to the side! He seemed barely conscious. As for the hand that had stopped the Soul Saint King''s other hand, it belonged to none other than a heavily armored figure. The Legion Commander! Zhan Zheng!


    He hade in clutch, stopping the Soul Saint King''s swift assault that exceeded Wei Wuyin''s and Bai Lin''s reactions!


    Aghast, Wei Wuyin was finally exposed to the might of the truly elite Earthly Saint! It was far, far, far, no¡­FAR beyond his ability!


    The Soul Saint King gave Zhan Zheng a side-eye, a wisp of shock in his gaze. "You have some streng-"


    Wei Wuyin didn''t even hesitate or bother listening to the Soul Saint King, using thest remaining bits of his void force to run! He conjured a Void Portal around him, sending him far, far away to the furthest limits he could!


    The Soul Saint King''s pupils contracted slightly.


    Fled?


    Escaped?


    However, the Soul Saint King''s eyes instantly fixed on Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin''s figure that was hundreds of thousands of miles away, soaring away through the Dark Void while trying to escape beyond the borders of the Ninestar Starfield!


    WOOSH!


    A meteoritic fist smashed towards the Soul Saint King''s face!

 Chapter 923: Realization &Recognition

    Chapter 923: Realization &Recognition


    BOOM!


    A single, deep, ear-rupturing explosion swept the Dark Void! The ears of all those in the range of tens of thousands of miles felt their eardrums throb violently, threatening to burst! While the Dark Void was a vacuum of space, the force generated shook the fabric of fixed space, causing the sound to be carried by space itself!


    The captured masked Demi-Mortal Lords shrieked, screamed, and squealed as they were thrown back by the resulting shockwave. Without their powers beyond Mortal Limits, they were like tiny insignificant leaves before a grand storm¡ªpowerless.


    Uncontrobly, they tumbled and wed for support. Fortunately, the Spirits of War acted. They waded through the shockwaves with practiced expertise, soaring through the Dark Void''s chaos to retrieve each of their captives with their Demi-Mortal Lord level Battalion Commanders at the lead.


    The Earthly Saints were aghast, their expressions distorted as they shielded themselves with wards of mystic power. They resisted the iing force yet it did little to subside the shock in their hearts. Each of their eyes were glued to the scene before them. Wei Wuyin''s swift escape aside, the ongoing conflict between giants of their cultivation world was attention-grabbing.


    A single punch.


    A single punch!


    The mysteriously strange Earthly Saint of Wei Wuyin, called a toy by the Soul Saint King, hadunched a single fist! The attack was iparably swift, at the closest range imaginable for Earthly Saints, essentially point-nk, yet its target was¡­


    The Soul Saint King stood in the Dark Void, his hand that had sped Hab Yuhei''s throat had adroitly changed direction and purpose, ced directly before his face, and solidly sped a heavily armored fist in his hand radiating seething light.


    He stopped it!


    And from the calm expression on his face, his unchanged stance, the seemingly unaffected Mystic Aura, it was done with absolute ease! This wasn''t what brought their attention to them to the zenith, but the sheer power contained within that single punch!


    Han Yuhei had regained himself the moment the Soul Saint King had let go, and he was an expert that shouldn''t be underestimated. He intended to strike at the Soul Saint King, his palm had been fully prepped to m out a fierce counteroffensive, yet when fist met palm, his body rippled from the ensuing power and he was rocketed away!


    Han Yuhei couldn''t resist the sheer force as he tumbled away like a helpless spider in a thunderstorm. Swept away, he was unable to regain his bnce for ten thousand miles, and as he did, he spurted out nine-colored blood with bulging, bloodshot eyes. His Mystic Aura was at an all-time low in intensity. He barely kept himself upright!


    That fist contained enough power to shatter sr stars! It was clear that this strange Earthly Saint in their eyes held nothing back and possessed unfathomable strength that vastly exceeded their own!


    The Soul Saint King and War Commander stayed where they were for three full seconds, a time for Earthly Saints that could be perceived as an eternity, yet they stayed in that position for that long. Suddenly, the Soul Saint King''s eyes unleashed radiant spiritual light that was abnormally blinding!


    For a fraction of a fraction of a second, the Earthly Saints covered their eyes instinctively! Their refined eyes beyond Mortal Limits did little to protect them from the searing pain of that radiance. Additionally, most had been sealed off and unable to muster their spiritual power to unleash Ocr Spells!


    Boom! Boosh! BOOM!!


    Amidst their blindness, a series of explosions erupted that caused their clothes to flutter, their hearts to tremble, and their senses to quiver.


    Outside the battle range, Wei Wuyin was riding Bai Lin who was beating a hasty and swift retreat. His heart was pounding fiercely as his mind was permeating endlessly with blips of that radiant hand that threatened to im his freedom. It overwhelmed his senses so much that the pupils of his eyes manifested a replica of the scene in the form of a spiritual image.


    At the moment, Wei Wuyin''s entire back was drenched in cold sweat. He closed his eyes with tremendous force, circting his cultivation base of four Astral Souls to counteract his seeded trauma before it erupted into a permanent part of his psyche. If that happened, he would have a deep fear forever towards those with power.


    If this set in, all his ns and goals would be reshuffled and likely yield far less potential than before. He couldn''t allow himself to fall into cowardice¡ªnot now, not ever.


    Eden''s roots thrummed with mental power. Within his Sea of Consciousness, his memories of facing the Wall of Heaven emerged, drudged up by these roots. The first memory was when he was at his greatest despair of fear, hopeless of the future, uncaring of the present, and yielding to circumstances and fear.


    It was his first time seeing a cultivator facing their Astral Tribtion, and how unyielding they were in the beginning, slowly decaying into a defeatist state that inevitably led to their deaths. An example of how the fearless can be fearful


    It didn''t stop there as he kept reliving moments that helped shape, define, and reinforce his Heart of Cultivation.


    When he first arrived at the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    Su Mei''s strange and deadly Astral Tribtion that almost caused him to lose her.


    Every single Astral Tribtion he had ovee.


    His glorious crowning as the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn by millions, roared by billions, and eptance of trillions!


    Conquering the Second Cmity of Hell!


    Facing Tiangou!


    Fearlessly glimpsing at the Heavenly Daos!


    Traveling through time!


    Many of these core memories had only loosely shaped his Heart of Cultivation, yet to settle in through a moment of reflection and realization, but this moment, they had all integrated into his Heart of Cultivation with the utmost thoroughness.


    With closed, trembling eyelids, Wei Wuyin clenched his teeth and softly whispered his older brother''s name. Shortly after, he opened his eyes, revealing a pure, untainted pair of silver eyes that shone beautifully. He had regained himself, abolishing the seed of fear that threatened to overtake his heart and senses.


    Bai Lin had been flying away at top speed, zing a ming trail that showed off her exceptional speed. She was equally as shaken by the proximity that the Soul Saint King had reached without her being able to react. However, she wasn''t like Wei Wuyin, an existence that was questioning their decisions and beliefs in themselves, but one that felt a surge of powerlessness within her.


    If it wasn''t for Wei Wuyin, she would''ve been captured twice by others! Her memories of being left alone for a decade, forced to survive, acting as another''s battle beast, and hiding from others kept surfacing in her heart.


    When she was captured by strange men, brought to a mountain that housed the Beast-Taming Sect, and had to wait for Wei Wuyin to save her. Or when she wasn''t fast enough flying away from that strange devouring wall phenomenon that Wei Wuyin called the Wall of Heaven. If it wasn''t for Wei Wuyin risking his life, losing his memories as a result, she would''ve died that day.


    A rousing rage red within her golden eyes, igniting mes that kept intensifying. Her speed explosively grew as if initiating a boost, and she took off even faster than ever before.


    So...so VEXING!


    Despite being so much, much stronger than Wei Wuyin, everything from revenge to her own life still needed to be handled by Wei Wuyin. How pathetic was that? Was she his partner in the sky or his pet in distress?!


    Strength!


    She needed to get stronger!


    Stronger!


    Wei Wuyin had regained his sense of self and felt the leaking emotions emitting from Bai Lin. It was hard for him to properly console her at the moment, his own mental state still consolidating.


    In fact, this might be good for them both. Wei Wuyin was operating on a stage far beyond what his age and cultivation base should allow, yet he was doing so. It was always a risk, and being more aware of the substantial possibility of this risk should bring them to a newfound reality, grasping their situation more firmly.


    After all, he had deliberately antagonized with the Soul Saint King, unwilling topromise. He had almost forgotten that he was surrounded by beings of an entirely different existence from him. Back there, there wasn''t a single being at the mortal level except him, and he was conversing and trying to manipte these beings to his will, as if the yer of a chessboard. Others would deem that as insanity in action, delusional and overreaching.


    Unfortunately, time wasn''t on his side¡­


    He no longer looked back, eyeing the border of the Ninestar Starfield instead. At the border, three Earthly Saints were observing with varied expressions. Ma Zheng''s gaze had been fixated on Wei Wuyin. He seemed slightly pale in that face. The paleness was due to concern and anxiety rather than internal wounds, and Wei Wuyin realized this with a warm heart.


    The two Imperial Monarchs, Tian Muyan and Yang Chaoyue, were also waiting next to him. Their eyes shifted from Wei Wuyin and then to the fight between the Soul Saint King and War Commander Zhan Zheng. The intense battle was hard to take one''s focus away from, and Wei Wuyin didn''t fault them for this at all.


    Ma Zheng hurriedly retrieved him after he exited the Ninestar Starfield, exerting his protective spiritual sense in a discreet manner to ensure the Imperial Monarchs didn''t try anything ill-intended. Without Wu Yu by his side or protected by oath, this was the most vulnerable state that Wei Wuyin was in. He refused to allow others to take advantage of it.


    They didn''t speak, merely exchanged knowing gazes that they both deeply understood.


    Ma Zheng didn''t know why Wu Yu had been sent away after the Soul Saint King had arrived, but it almost led to Wei Wuyin''s immediately capture in his eyes. He felt as if he should''ve been there. If he was there¡­


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t enter the Domain without triggering all of the passive formations within the Mystic Ninestar Unity Array. He would be besieged by endless attacks that he couldn''t stop. Even War Commander Zhan Zheng was unable to deactivate the array, merely sever the connection with the Soul Saint King.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t designed to activate passively against enemies already within the array, if it was, wide-spread destruction that might obliterate entire Domains could be deliberately triggered through some external schemes.


    Bai Lin faced towards the Ninestar Starfield, her eyes fixated on the battle too. But within those fiery eyes of hers was a seething desire that threatened to spew out to engulf the world.

 Chapter 924: Soul Saint Kings Offer

    Chapter 924: Soul Saint King''s Offer


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of rampant, devastatingly concussive explosions rang throughout the Dark Void. Intense shockwaves swept across the Soul-Saint Domain, even the Shattered World Moon''s orbit was forcefully pushed into retrograde.


    BOOM!!!


    A final, ear-splitting, heart-shaking, and mind-stirring explosion erupted in the Soul-Saint Domain. The resulting consequence was waves of gorgeous light, both off-white in color, and it dazzled the eyes of all the ignorant denizens of nearbys and lunar satellites. These humans, beasts, and nt life were unaware just how close they were to total annihtion.


    The beings causing such phenomena were deliberately avoiding harming them, actively dissipating any excess power that might leak that could cause the cessation of all life that they knew and cherished.


    All of the Soul-Saint Domain''s fixed space shook with vigorous intensity, reminiscent of a Void-Quake. Cataclysmic!


    Two figures finally separated, bringing a conclusion to their epic brawl at close-quarters. Separated by a few thousand miles, the two observed their opponent with calm, steady, and mighty eyes. While one gaze carriedpelling authority and the other contained a forceful dominance, neither lost out in terms of power.


    The Soul Saint King''s eyes grew increasingly narrow, fixating heavily on the War Commander''s figure. They had exchanged a total of 1,300 blows, all at close-range, relying on their Mystic Power and Physiques, yet he was unable to eke out any advantage.


    It must be said, in a few exchanges, the Soul Saint King wholefully dominated the Guardian of the Elements, Han Yuhei, and held him like a hapless chick awaiting its fate, yet the War Commander was capable of resisting him for over a thousand moves. That said, the Soul Saint King had held off on using any arts or spells for fear of the inevitable casualties that would follow. If he took it a step further, the entire Domain could copse.


    ''This strange being of that mortal is quite terrifying,'' the Soul Saint King honestly thought. While he hadn''t used much strength, he felt the exerted strength of the War Commander''s blows, and it rivaled a 7th Runic Ascendant of top-notch grade, and its skill in close-rangebat was prodigious. The War Commander''s tactics made it very difficult to seek out any advantage to deliver a decisive blow while in these mindful restraints.


    Every defensive action, every offensive strike, even the counters were all extremely calcted and precise, unhesitating in execution and totally faultless, defusing all aggression or forcing an outright response that had to be met. Not a single one of its blows were non-lethal, and if connected, the Soul Saint King knew that he would at best stave away certain death, and always suffer severe injuries.


    With such tremendous pressure, the Soul Saint King could only watch the slow-moving Wei Wuyin escape beyond the borders of the Ninestar Starfield. If one were to call him frustrated, it would be an understatement of this entire year. When has a Demi-Mortal Lord or a Mortal had the privilege of escaping from his clutches? Or the clutches of any Earthly Saint?


    Perhaps only Ma Zheng could achieve such titanic feats.


    Irked by the War Commander''s effective tactics andbat instincts, the Soul Saint King was forced to ept that this matter would have to be tabled for now. With his acute battle sense, the Soul Saint King realized that with his desire to avoid casualties, holding back his true strength, there wouldn''t be an end to this in the foreseeable future.


    "I''m truly curious how you exist. But, I''ll shelf that mystery for another day. Take your army, leave the others behind, and go¡ªI won''t extend this courtesy again." The Soul Saint King offered an escape route, taking a step back. The action was surprising, but considering their location, the Earthly Saints all concluded that this was the best course of action for all parties.


    If the Soul Saint King had the Mystic Ninestar Unity Array, then this would be swept perfectly without any dys. Unfortunately, the Soul Saint King hadn''t used that power, so clearly the strange Earthly Saint that was the War Commander had performed an arcane art that severed that advantage at its core.


    "..." The War Commander''s eyes through his helmet remained entirely unchanged, merely observing the Soul Saint King silently.


    "He''s strong!" Han Yuhei coughed out roughly as he leaned on Sun Li''s shoulder. Her support allowed him to remain upright, and from his extremely pale expression and nine-colored bloody nose, one could tell he had suffered severe internal injuries. Despite saying those words, Han Yuhei was embittered; unable to contribute and defeated despite his best, he felt a ssh of cold and wet reality on his face.


    As a 4th Runic Ascendant, a being that was regarded as ''elite'' by the starfield, he had never experienced such a depressing series of events before. Firstly, he had lost to Wu Yu, someone he hated with a boiling passion, wanting nothing more than to crush him beneath his feet, despite having the full support of his sect and two other Earthly Saints.


    Then, he saw Ma Zheng, from the brink of death, ascend to the Earthly Saint. While he wasn''t exactly certain of his precise runic state, he knew it was beyond his.


    Afterwards, there was this War Commander and an army of 1,000 Ascended beings.


    And now, the Soul Saint King, regarded as one of the top three Earthly Saints within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, where those schrs debated whether he''ll one day reach that level or was already at that level, had revealed himself as vastly superior! Moreover, he was defeated without the Soul Saint King using any armaments, arrays, arts, or spells, just a raw expression of Mystic Power sent him off.


    He felt it when it impacted his flesh and bones¡ªwithout arts or spells, the exertion of power exceeded Wu Yu''s, even while in his 3rd Grand Transformation!


    A clear-cut indication that the Soul Saint King was a level beyond Wu Yu even in his strongest transformation! How disgustingly horrifying was this?! All those years Han Yuhei had referred to himself as an ''elite'', showered in praise of being amongst the best, carrying himself with unyielding pride, yet it had all been crushed in less than a year. Only a year.


    All things considered, it must be stated that Wu Yu was a recently ascended Earthly Saint who had barely consolidated his foundation over thest year. The majority of his life was spent in the Deste Dra Region, a dpidated region without a Mystic Radiance Belt, containing a scant, almost insignificant, amount of ambient mystic essence. The fact he could be an Ascended at all was a result of astounding talent, the King of Everlore, and obscene luck.


    As for the Soul Saint King, he had lived, thrived, and fed on the ample resources, rare treasures, and environmentally superior Grand Cyclic Ster Region for over ten thousand years, where he stood at the peak of the Ninestar Sainthall for thousands of years, enjoying all the high-level benefits that came along with such a prestigious position and status.


    It was undeniably unfair topare the two, yet Han Yuhei was unable to stop himself from doing so subconsciously.


    Why?


    Because the Soul Saint King, the Hallmaster of the Soul-Saint Domain''s Sainthall, elected leader of the Ninestar Starfield, was also an 8th Runic Ascendant!


    Just like Wu Yu!


    "If Hallmaster Soul Saint wasn''t concerned about us, the living citizens of his Domain, or the starfield''s orbital condition, that strange existence of Wei Wuyin''s wouldn''t havested this long," Faye Liying, the former Soul Rising Saint, tly stated her belief. She had surrendered unquestionably and without resistance for a reason! She fully knew that the Soul Saint King, even without the Mystic Ninestar Unity Array or reinforcements, was unmatched!


    Even if they all teamed up in a valiant show of robust defiance, siding with Wei Wuyin, they would all lose. It would be no different than that strange being fighting against the three masked Trueborn from before. And from the level of power shown thus far, it was clear to all who heard her that she wasn''t wrong! The Soul Saint King deserved his reputation as one of the top three Earthly Saints of the ENTIRE Grand Cyclic Ster Region!


    Han Yuhei weakly clenched his pale fist, his expression bing slightly unsightly knowing the implications of her words. A disheartening truth that was like a nail, driven further into his heart with every passing second. Wasn''t he willing to risk it all, serve a mortal, all for the sake of exceeding his limits? To grasp true power like this? This further instilled into him the desire to seize every opportunity he could!


    Sun Li heaved a soft sigh, feeling Han Yuhei tremble ever-so-slightly with self-realized, anger-igniting reality of his life. Unfortunately, it wasn''t that Han Yuhei was weak, but that the Soul Saint King was too strong!


    [In-Chapter Note: All spectators present will refer to Zhan Zheng as ''it'' due to him previously being referred to as a toy by the Soul Saint King. However, in terms of Soul Aura, he leans towards the masculine, and is therefore a ''he'' despite not being a conventional existence that could reproduce in either direction of the gender spectrum. Based on perspective, this will be changing wildly. Apologies for any confusion.]


    "That''s strange¡­" Lady Clearwind squirmed in difort as she voiced with a tinge of peculiarity. After being sealed so thoroughly by the Soul Saint King, unlike the others, she had to speak verbally. The others couldn''t hear her in the Dark Void due to its unique characteristics, so they had to pay attention to her lip movements to understand her. Fortunately, they were observing everywhere their limited spiritual sense allowed due to the Soul Saint King''s mercy, and her actions caused some of their focus to shift to her.


    "What''s strange?" Huoyan Lin asked. She had only done so because she too felt a strangeness as well, but she couldn''t quite pinpoint it.


    Those who hadn''t paid Lady Clearwind any mind decided to focus on her after Huoyan Lin decided to involve her.


    She didn''t keep them in suspense as her lips moved, outright pointing out: "The dragonhead Earthly Saint doesn''t seem to be at a disadvantage, and while the Soul Saint King is fearful of causing harm to the Domain and its inhabitants, does it seem like it also is fearful? Also, I can''t-"


    "Can''t tell how many Mystic Runes it possesses?" Huoyan Lin interjected, interrupting Lady Clearwind. Lady Clearwind harrumphed in dissatisfaction, but her actions did little to garner any response. If Wu Yu had seen it, he might think it was a little cute, yet the others took to discussion immediately. They had even forgotten Lady Clearwind''s first point.


    "Mystic Runes? Wait¡­" Sun Li was hit with that realization as well, noticing that the dragonhead Earthly Saint was using mystic power that was abnormally strong, yet there were no Mystic Runes being summoned. However, they could tell the tremendous power contained in each blow, enough to injure or outright defeat them if connected.


    Baffled by the absence of Mystic Runes, they looked to each other to see if those beside them knew an answer to this conundrum.


    Did the Soul Saint King not notice this?


    "Maybe it''s because of its unique existence. It could have Mystic Power but no Mystic Runes,cking Awakened Mystic Intent, like certain non-living puppets. The Soul Saint King did call it a toy." Han Yuhei reasoned despite his weak state.


    "But¡­that doesn''t make sense," Lady Clearwind instantly refuted. Unfortunately, she was unable to engage in their discussion after they began tomunicate through the fast-exchange of spiritual sense. Fortunately, the others also thought it was a little outrageous! After all, they could all feel its Awakened Mystic Intent.


    How peculiar!


    "..."


    Resuming the confrontation between War Commander Zhan Zheng and the Soul Saint King¡­


    "Is this how you want to y it out? You don''t have long; the other Soul Monarchs of my Sainthall will arrive soon. I won''t repeat this offer again. I strongly rmend you take it." The Soul Saint King''s expression grew increasingly dignified, his Mystic Aura seething with each syble spoken. At the end, he was a raging storm of immense power, capable of bringing forth the end of entire worlds with a mere thought.


    "..." Despite it all, Zhan Zheng remained abnormally calm, unbothered by the threat of reinforcements or the tremendous storm brewing before him.


    "Your choice." The Soul Saint King acknowledged theck of response with a shake of his head, pity growing in those lime-green eyes of his.


    Having given out this offer solely due to Wei Wuyin''s escape, not wanting to destroy his little toy and teach him a lesson. He was left with no choice. Unwilling to give up these trespassers, the decision was decided for them.

 Chapter 925: Setting the Stage

    Chapter 925: Setting the Stage


    Amidst the rising tensions, a woman hovered in the Dark Void with an ashen face, unleashing a gargantuan, moon-epassing Mystic Ward with all her might. The woman actively protected the Shattered World Moon, ensuring no harm came to it or the living beings that inhabited it¡ªincluding her daughter, the original cause for all this ensuing chaos.


    Yue Lixiang was currently speechless. The entire event had begun with an abrupt and unexpected assault by Trueborn fielding several Earthly Saints, all masked, all powerful, and all determined. She was driven to a corner immediately, injured and desperate. While she fought valiantly to protect Yue Songli, unwilling to lose her daughter again, it was only a matter of time until she copsed in defeat.


    It was far beyond her expectations.


    By the grace of the heavens, the enigmatic youth that had shaken the ster region recently, Wei Wuyin, heroically arrived with fierce reinforcements that were beyond reproach. As a mere mortal, he showed astonishing rallying strength, fielding seven Earthly Saints and maybe more to dominate these would-be kidnappers in spectacrly swift fashion.


    The situation reversed instantly.


    Those vile Earthly Saints lost, killed or captured. It was clear that Yue Songli was used as bait, a realization that made her aware that this young man''s actions wasn''t fueled solely by a single-minded desire of love to protect her. However, Yue Lixiang felt she wasn''t in a position toin.


    Yet the situation hadn''t ended then. The Soul Saint King himself descended onto the scene, initiating the starfield-wide array, establishing unquestionable dominance before all those present. But even that was overturned swiftly by the youth''s forces.


    An unexpected conflict began between the enigmatic youth of ever-rising reputation and the elected leader of the Ninestar Sainthall! A face-off between a mortal and an Earthly Saint was unimaginable. The former stayed abnormally calm, insisting here and there, giving very little to no face to the other, while thetter was upromising and forceful.


    The situation continued to develop and Wei Wuyin was forced to escape, leaving behind his army of a 1,000, a strange Earthly Saint, and the captives. That was sudden but an expected result. The true unexpected urrence was his sessful attempt, a tale of the ages¡ªa mortal escaping an Earthly Saint.


    Now, two unbelievably powerful Earthly Saints from both sides were facing off, seemingly about to sh to unleash their strongest strength! Yue Lixiang didn''t know what to do. She should, by all rights and obligations, assist the Soul Saint King in subduing all dissidents and threats.


    The very act of fighting against the Soul Saint King in their territory was against thews established by the Ninestar Sainthall. She was only able to remain pseudo-neutral due to the Soul Saint King not giving out any direct orders.


    However, it was hard to decide what she would do should those orderse in. On one hand, Wei Wuyin had acted with iparable swiftness, subduing the assants before she suffered fatal harm or her daughter was snatched away. A feat that should make him a staunch ally of their Ninestar Sainthall and herself. If the Soul Saint King was relied on, her life might''ve been forfeit and her daughter in the clutches of others before he could even arrive. Moreover, who knew what other cards Trueborn had yet to y knowing this possible oue?


    On the other hand, the Soul Saint King was her direct superior. She wasn''t disloyal by any means, and her concealment of her cultivation was solely born out of self-preservation. She couldn''t leak out this information through any channel or medium. If she had, it was possible certain Heavenly Seers could find a chink in her protective spells, figuring out her breakthrough.


    Although it was the slightest of chances, if she was discovered, Trueborn surely would''ve fielded even stronger forces, and she wouldn''t have been able to dy them for any period of time. The consequences would''ve been unimaginable. She had made the right choice.


    Conflicted, she was only able to observe like the rest. She could only hope that the ongoing situation would de-escte soon. Yet as it continued into the six hundredth exchange, a peaceful resolution felt increasingly unlikely.


    Unfortunately, her indecision couldn''tst! The Soul Saint King had sent her a spiritual transmission, her eyes widening as a result. She slightly clenched her two fists, but replied nheless with a nod of assent.


    The message? An order.


    The order? To activate the hidden protectiveary formations that would ensure no casualties in the case of an internal conflict or civil war! A drastic action highly indicative of the Soul Saint King''s intentions.


    As an established force with beings that could crumble entire starfields, the Ennea Hall Alchemic Saint had hiddenly invested a significant amount of wealth to install protective formations within theary core of each, lunar satellite, Secret Realm, and World Realm. It was only meant to be unleashed in a few cases.


    An invasion by the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    A betrayal leading to internal conflict by a single, powerful member. A coup d''etat.


    Or a full-blown Civil War.


    The Ennea Hall Alchemic Saint''s foresight ensured that an event like Rainbow Sky wouldn''t ever happen. Not everyone was aware of these hidden formations, only the sitting leader of the Ninestar Sainthall, elected by all, and his most trusted subordinates. It was clear that thetter was solely due to the Soul Saint King''s intentions, and showed how heavily he trusted her.


    Even at a time like this, where her cultivation base had been hidden from him, he still trusted her enough to give her this task. She knew the result, but she wasn''t able to refuse. Yue Lixiang was obligated to protect the starfield and the Soul-Saint Domain she served.


    With a calming breath, the two Earthly Saints had alreadyunched their eight hundredth blow at this point. She looked at her World Shattered Moon, her emotions roiling in her heart. She could only hope that Wei Wuyin was adequately prepared to secure his forces.


    In her eyes, she already felt that Wei Wuyin was a suitable candidate to marry her daughter, bing her husband after entering the Mystic Ascendant Realm. Considering how Yue Songli always measured him with the others, and how he''d alwayse out ahead in theseparisons, despite only meeting a single time, it was quite clear her feelings. The mark left behind by his existence was recognizable from a billion miles away.


    This meant, from Yue Lixiang''s standpoint, those loyal forces of his were also hers. An exciting prospect. A little selfish thinking, but she was confident that her daughter''s beauty wouldn''t lose out to anyone, and her talent was desirable. A man like Wei Wuyin wouldn''t be able to resist.


    With those beliefs in mind, she acted!


    By the 700th shockwave of catastrophic power, only stymied by both sides unwillingness to involve innocents, theary arrays were slowly revving up. The usage of ''slowly'' was very loose, as the exchanges of these Earthly Saints upied in milliseconds. When it reached 1,300, the two separated, and theary formations were primed to be fully activated.


    The Soul Saint King then gave out his offer! Leave, take your men, leave the captives, and be gone from here! He was taking a step back despite already having prepared a suitable battlefield. Yue Lixiang found this quite shocking. The Soul Saint King rarelypromised.


    Perhaps it was Wei Wuyin''s means or the War Commander''s frightening strength that could match him in a melee, but he had decided to do so! A sign of cautious respect.


    s, the War Commander''s response was not positive or negative, not considering his offer at all! Left with no choice, the Soul Saint King could only set his preparations into effect.


    Whirr! Whirr!


    A strange whirring sound began to emanate throughout the Dark Void. All present, all living beings, everyone could feel the faintest of vibrations emitting outwards from their surroundings! All the protective formations were activated! Spheres and domes of condensed mystic-grade energies that would shock Earthly Saints began to epass theses, lunar satellites, Secret Realms, and World Realms.


    These bodies of masses or settlements of fixed space hadn''t moved away, but their movements had all perfectly stilled. Set in ce, they became unmoving objects that Earthly Saints would find immensely difficult to move or prate. It was quite clear that the amount of wealth invested in these formations was absolutely disgustingly high, yet it was being used here!


    Amidst this whirring sound, the army of 1,000 kept and protected their captives and retreated in an organized formation with an even pace thatcked in trace of panic. They didn''t escape far, but left the two Earthly Saints a vast expanse of hundreds of thousands of miles of territory. United, they formed a strange cubic barrier of Mystic Power. Together, this barrier would be equally or even stronger than thoseary formations.


    The observers were in shock seeing thes, lunar satellites, and areas of fixed space begin to emit exuberant mystic-graded energies.


    "What''s this?!" Faye Liying was actually startled by this reveal, her heart raced at the reveal.


    "The Soul Saint King is going to get serious," Sun Li dazedly said.


    Woosh!


    Yue Lixiang arrived before them, giving them and the captive temporal rat of an Earthly Saint a look before waving her hands and shooting off into the Shattered World Moon''s protective formation with them all in tow! She was frighteningly swift and gave them no time to seek answers.


    Safe and sound, the battlefield was totally clear!


    While the Soul Saint King readied his various protections, the War Commander Zhan Zheng was in his own thoughts. No one knew that he was actively cursing Wei Wuyin to the limits. Not just him, the skeletal warhorse beside him was even more harsh in its selection of words.


    ''Unnecessarily troublesome; that mortal should''ve just summoned all my men at once. This could''ve been dealt with and over with minimal casualties. In a battlefield, what weres or realms? But no, no innocent casualties, he says. Don''t reveal all your trump cards without reason, he says. Don''t cause wanton destruction, he says. Mortals.'' Zhan Zheng was a full sentient Spirit of War, and he was filled with boundless experience and his own opinions. In his head, Wei Wuyin would haveunched an immediate assault summoning all 10,000, and subduing the Soul Saint King while acting with extreme prejudice.


    After all, it was clear the little mortal was questioning his loyalties and allegiance.


    Unfortunately, he could only advise. He knew his ce in the hierarchy of their rtionship and would never overstep his bounds, a true general that was loyal to the one who wielded his soul. Even if he wanted to rebel, Wei Wuyin''s Primary Soul Light had refined him. While he couldn''t or wouldn''t truly die from being destroyed by anything less than an Ascended Saint, if Wei Wuyin died, he would inevitably perish as well after a period. A fail-safe to ensure his continued loyalty to the one who wielded the Nexus War g.


    Wanting to sigh, yet finding it not in his nature, he could only agree with Wei Wuyin''s ns. After Wei Wuyin had escaped, negotiations not even kicking off, he only had to wait until the Soul Saint Kingpromised or set a battlefield for them.


    Witnessing the protective formations activate, he no longer needed to hold back. It was extremely tiring using low-levels of his mystic power and his raw physical strength and prowess to match an 8th Runic Ascendant. And this mystic power was mostly used to ensure the minimization of shockwave fallout. How annoying.


    If the group of Earthly Saints learned of this, specifically Lady Clearwind and Huoyan Lin, the strange feeling of theirs would have a disgustingly horrific answer! The War Commander was simply using his physical strength!!


    The Soul Saint King was unaware. He began to act.


    With a wave of his hand, from his Internal World, he summoned a golden long sword with nine silver sr stars etched on its de from top to bottom. It was gorgeous, elegant, and emitted an aura that faintly pierced through the limits of Mystic-Earth grade.


    A quasi Mystic-World grade Armament!


    An unbearably sharp sword light emanated from its edges! It could instill awe in the hearts of countless experts!


    Yet strangely enough, neither the War Commander or Skeletal Warhorse seemed impressed. He didn''t bring out any weapon, merely clenched his two armored fists, and began to exude his true, unrestrained Mystic Aura!!!


    The entire world stilled.

 Chapter 926: World At War; RadiantLight!

    Chapter 926: World At War; RadiantLight!


    Power.


    A concept so profound, so varied, that its meaning changes based on who you asked. The power of choice; the power of many; the power of love; the power of wealth¡ªit can go on without end.


    But, the greatest undeniable power to beings who cultivate was strength. The strength to destroy, to suppress, to traverse the world freely, to im lives, to decide your own terms in life, to pursue freedom, to grasp love, to provide, to protect loved ones, to do EVERYTHING. In the eyes of cultivators who seek the next stage of cultivation, their personal desires might be varied, profound, or vile, but the concept of power was this.


    So, why did cultivators seek power? Seek out strength?


    Han Yuhei was frighteningly pale, suffering injuries internally and mentally. A cold, ufortable truth had sshed his mind, lowering his body temperature, inflicting upromising damage to his psyche, yet he was always firm in his goals and next step, never retreating from it for a single moment.


    To obtain greater strength!


    As an Earthly Saint in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, few would be able to understand how such a powerful being who could sweep the lives of quadrillions with little effort still sought after more.


    Almost nine thousand years ago, Han Yuhei was a mered barely off his mother''s milk, favored by his cousin who dominated thends of the Myriad Yore Continent. A bright-eyed, energized youth ready to tackle the world, even if it was as small as a t continental earth.


    One day, as that young, strapping youth, he saw a battle far beyond his previous imagination. A single battle started it all.


    A trio of beings protected the world with their all against the ravenous, carnivorous, and vicious scaled beasts known as Dragons. That day Han Yuhei was exposed to power far beyond Mortal Limits, and felt as if his small world would copse.


    He realized how tiny he was on that day. How insignificant his strength was. But most importantly, his life changed as he felt a power that far exceeded his imagination. A desire manifested as a seed, germinating in his mind, rooting in his heart, and growing continuously. It drove him to seek greater and greater heights. To grasp what he believed was true power.


    He had thought that after reaching this height of an Earthly Saint, he would never feel like that again¡ªa sense of difference so massive that his imagination had never considered it before. Especially as an Earthly Saint, an existence regarded by quadrillions as one of the ''strongest'' in the ster region.


    Yet, fate would decline him this mercy. It would open his mouth, grab his heart, and stuffed it in with an unforgiving disregard. He once again felt tiny, as insignificant as when he was a young mortal watching gods fight against gods, as if he was rediscovering what it meant to have power¡ªtrue power.


    ¡­as the world went still.


    The War Commander no longer held back his Mystic Aura, fully unleashing it. Zhan Zheng was not an ordinary Earthly Saint nor an ordinary Ascended being. He had a body meticulously crafted by beings far, far beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm, beings that understood the Soul.


    He was the expression of the ultimate artificial Ascended, one with profound knowledge of War, instincts, and raw intelligence that greatly exceeded many living beings. Wei Wuyin had yet to truly grasp the concept of value that 1,000,000 War Souls possesses. To him, it felt exceptional, but also insignificant. A strange contradiction due to its limitations, not even having knowledge of the Realm of Sages.


    The various things he acquired from the Battlefield and Nexus Battlefield had yet to manifest in any tangible way. At best, it granted him an Earthly Saint. It was a consequence of time, of a division of focus, andrgely due to his own ignorance. While Wei Wuyin''s mindset vastly exceeded even those beings who forged the War Commander, exposed to the Hell, Heavenly Daos, and mysterious existences like Fuxi, it didn''t mean he understood the weight it carried.


    At least, not fully.


    Even if the frog in the well knew of the Sr Stars beyond the sky, it didn''t diminish the grand ingenuity or exquisite elegance of the well itself or the vastness of the sky.


    The War Commander was the result of the beings who lived beneath the sky. As such, when his Mystic Aura pulsed outwards, a degree of Mysticism that had yet to be fully understood by those of this ster region exploded outwards that stilled the world.


    The Soul Saint King''s eyes contracted to its limits!


    Zhan Zheng exuded his Mystic Power, fueled by his Spirit of Cultivation¡ªA Mystic War Soul! A byproduct of merging a War Soul with a Spirit of Cultivation! Yet, it didn''t stop there.


    The dragonhead War Commander''s physique emitted pounding roars of war, shouted of battle, instilling a sense of bloody ughter, valiant deaths, and absolute cruelty of the battlefield into their Mind''s Eye, threatening to breach and influence their souls in its madness!


    At the moment, while releasing no fantastical lights or roaring forces, the War Commander seemed to transform into a War God!


    WORLD WAR PHYSIQUE!


    With a single breath, he caused the eyes of the Soul Saint King to gradually grow increasingly bloodshot. An unsteady and vicious intent leaked out of his body, threatening to descend into the madness of war!


    Suddenly, Chaos Mana of the Dark Void itself began to be wild! It crashed against the celestial bodies'' atmospheric protections, smashing against the protective formations again and again as if possessing a mind of its own. From this Chaos Mana, faint silhouettes formed that held weapons of war that violently fought against each other and everything else!


    Millions, no, billions of billions of varied beings from ghastly beasts to armored warriors manifested. They fought against each other, no allies, only enemies.


    Light distorted. Various colorful lights red out as if the entire light spectrum seemed to plunge into a reckless battle against each other. Extreme chill of the Dark Void and extreme heat of the nine Sr Stars began to sh, condense and formed intense areas of their divisions!


    Space twisted! The gravitational forces of the celestial bodies seemed to be at odds with the gravity emitting from the vast Dark Void. In the depths of the sealed region, a supermassive ck Hole seemed to rile in ferocity. Almost everyone, even the Earthly Saints, hadn''t noticed that the celestial bodies were being pulled just a little bit closer to the center and the celestial bodies, such ass and Sr Stars, were abnormally active and fighting against it!


    Fight!


    Fight!!


    FIGHT!!!


    A war of the entire world began!


    The changes were freely observed by all living beings in the Ninestar Starfield as they remained unaffected. They looked to their neighbors, feeling the abnormality urring, a wisp of fear in their hearts. They were unaware that they were spared from this influence of Laws.


    "Huuuu¡­haaaa!" The Soul Saint King forcefully closed his eyes, regting his breathing as he soothed his turbulent Mind''s Eye with his Primary Soul Light Energies. Unlike others, he had grasped the profundity of Soul Light aftering across a fragmented Nascent Soul mutated by a strange environment. After recklessly refining it during his Astral Core Realm days, it allowed him toprehend Primary Soul Light and thus greatly helped him to reach his current level off its boundless benefits.


    The War Commander silently observed the Soul Saint King. ''The mortal was right; this Ascended human has grasped Primary Soul Light.'' His reaction was lukewarm, no praise or surprise. However, he never underestimated his enemies, allies, or any stranger, a mindset instilled into him by his purpose¡ªfor war. A small rock by a small man can take down a giant. This was a concept that he fully understood.


    The Soul Saint King opened his eyes, a wisp of solemn awe swam within his lime-green irises. The phenomenon currently happening was fully in his senses, but he knew they were mostly harmless. While these manifestations fought in the Dark Void, formed by Chaos Mana, they held very little strength. As for the distortions of space and light, as an Ascended being, how could these things affect him?


    However, he''d never seen such a terrifying physique before.


    It was downright terrifying!


    Zhan Zheng wasn''t given the title War Commander without reason. His foundation was formed using the basis of the Warring Soul, Triumphant World Method, the Peak-Earth grade Cultivation Method that allowed one to gain a War Soul as their Spirit of Cultivation, forming the Peak-Level War World Physique using its unique star force.


    Of course, the strength of the War Commander didn''t stop here. But his current strength was limited by his initial cultivation base, the Fourth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Earthly Saint Phase, as it meant the true beginning of one''s journey as a Mystic Ascendant!


    The world had gone from still to rampant, and Zhan Zheng''s Mystic Aura and Physique was the cause, but his strength was now in full view of everyone! The Soul Saint King had jumped from one surprise to another!


    His eyes once again contracted as he sensed the Mystic Runes swirling around this strange being!


    One¡­


    Two¡­


    Four¡­


    Six¡­


    Nine¡­


    NINE!


    NINE!!!


    All Nine Mystic Runes served the War Commander, swirling around him with a hectic behavior as if they were shing against each other. At times, one or two Mystic Runes would shatter! Then, they''d reform instantly using each other''s pieces, and somehow grew even more radiant. And they shed against each other again!


    This process was as if his Mystic Runes were in constant war against each other, and this process strengthened the durability and stability of each and every rune. After all, they were pounding against each other with feral-like ferocity, elevating the War Commander''s Mystic Aura, but very few of them actually shattered!


    Instantly, the Soul Saint King realized that this was a unique auxiliary method in effect. A method beyond his understanding. He would never dare purposefully destroy his Mystic Runes. They were expressions of his Mystic Strength and destroying one meant a portion of strength was lost, requiring copious amounts of Mystic Essence to repair!


    While it took a lot to reach this point, the entire moment from Zhan Zheng''s unleashing to now required only a few milliseconds of time!


    The Soul Saint King brandished his long sword, the quasi Mystic-World grade armament! The nine Sr Stars seemed to respond slightly, causing three of the nine silver sr stars etched into the sword''s de to emit a gorgeous golden radiance.


    Fearless!


    Nine Mystic Runes?


    A powerful physique?


    It mattered not!


    The Soul Saint King was not a coward! With his sword in hand, he charged!


    His own Mystic Soul was pushed to its limits, revealing all its unique characteristics! A Spirit of Cultivation of Light! A Radiant Light Mystic Soul!


    With the Radiant Modifier in effect, his innate light energies were several times stronger than average, actively refined by his other energies, so as he strengths his four fundamentals, his innate light energies would be automatically enhanced! Additionally, his Primary Light Source was naturally four timesrger even without products such as Wei Wuyin''s Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir or simr products! He had four times the limit of storage of his Primary Soul Light, an already transcendent-grade light source!


    With his Mystic Light Soul, his core energies of his power were light! As such, these two parts of his cultivation were extremely synergistic whenbined! The light energies refined by the Soul Saint King was effectively twelve times greater than those of his cultivation base!


    With this, his speed was prodigious! His flow of energies? His attacks? His reactions?


    EVEN FASTER!


    The other Earthly Saints gawked as the Soul Saint King vanished in a ssh of explosive light¡ªa light-type Movement Art! He arrived before the War Commander, sword-in-hand, in almost an instant and shed!

 Chapter 927: Exceptional Combatlnstincts

    Chapter 927: Exceptional Combatlnstincts


    Shiing!


    The Soul Saint King''s sword was mind-blowingly swift. It bore down upon Zhan Zheng with gargantuan might and vibrant radiance, yet the War Commander remained unfazed, unhesitant in his counter. With a gentle step back with his left foot, the fixed space at his feet solidified so much that a curving continent of solid space formed for thousands of miles beneath his soles.


    Despite that step being backward, it was not an act of retreat, but a means of reinforcement! With the newly solidified space as his foundation, Zhan Zheng lifted his right arm to block the Soul Saint King''s strike.


    An epic sh of metal on metal thundered! Zhan Zheng blocked with solely his armored hand, not being forced back a single step!


    Soul Saint King was stunned. His attack harnessed a tremendous amount of his mystic power, exhausting enormous levels of mystic energies, yet this strange being had taken it in stride! More importantly, he reacted perfectly without a single dy!


    As a cultivator with a Radiant Light Mystic Soul, his greatest asset was his speed. With his Primary Soul Light as the core of his light properties, it wouldn''t be an understatement to say that he was the fastest cultivator throughout the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region!


    A heavy pride that had never been shattered amongst those of equal cultivation. Until today¡­


    Despite the surprise, the Soul Saint King''s assault didn''t skip a beat. With a twist of his hands, he unleashed a diagonal sh as a follow-up! The wake of this sh could shatters, disrupt fixed space, and blind ghosts and demons!


    Zhan Zheng kept his footing solid, using his left arm to parry this sundering strike! Another thunderous collision of metal versus metal erupted. There was a serenity within every move of his, graceful, patient, and precise. The two blocks seemed simple, but at this close-range, it was like a mortal trying to react to lightning descending!


    Even the Earthly Saints watching was unable to see the two strikes and guards ur!


    ''He''s fast!'' The Soul Saint King was taken aback yet again. If the first strike could be blocked through prediction and anticipation, then the second block required equal reaction speed alongside adequate moving speed. After all, they were way too close!


    However, he was more startled by the staunchness of this strange being''s armor. There was no formation inscribed on it nor did it emit any unique properties. It seemed to just be raw materials refined as an armor, much like a mortal''s. Yet this armor could defend against his Ninestar Radiant Sword!


    Even Zhan Zheng''s Mystic Ward was unable to protect himself, being sliced through with ease. Baffled yet cautious, he needed to test the limits of this armor''s defenses, so he integrated a stronger offensive tactic, exhausting an even greater degree of mystic power tounch a third strike! This sh was apanied by an explosive spin, threatening to bisect Zhan Zheng!


    A distinct intent leaked out of his de, sharp and swift!


    Awakened Sword Intent!


    Zhan Zheng''s eyes glinted for the first time since witnessing Soul Saint King unleash his Sword Intent. The sharpness of this attack had a high likelihood of prating his armor forged from Essence of War, having Mystic-World grade defenses, if he was careless.


    Fortunately, hisbat instincts and very nature refused to allow that. With a calm breath, he tapped into his World War Physique''s innate power and roused his Mystic War Soul, riling up the war power within him! He formed a thin wall of solidified space as a thirdyer of defense, like a third skin wrapped around his body.


    Inverse World Prison - Spatial Armor!


    The Soul Saint King didn''t relent at this strange application of Mysticism.


    BOOM!


    A tumultuous explosion of forces erupted, scattering the billions of nearby Chaos Mana manifestations. These manifestations roared out in the face of this catastrophe as if subjected to their true end, unwilling and unyielding. Unfortunately, they dissipated all the same despite their violent defiance.


    The Soul Saint King''s sword was embedded into the Spatial Armor''s torso area, releasing sharp, incising light that violently pierced into it. Yet the thin silver armor kept fluctuating with endless ripples that refused to die out. If one looked closely, they would see the sharp de pushing a millimeter into it and then being pushed out by a millimeter as well!


    It was as if the Spatial Armor was a raging series of waves and the sword was a creature attempting to swim against the current. For every step forward they took, they would be pushed a step back!


    The Soul Saint King''s sword was unable to follow-through, hindered at the thinnest of margins. The elected leader of the Ninestar Sainthall''s eyes narrowed sharply witnessing this defensive measure. He easily deduced that this strange being was continuously generating thin walls of spatial energy and kept his sword at bay. However, the thinness of eachyer was extremely, extremely great. A single millimeter of distance was roughly 10,000 Spatial Layers!


    Even with his Sword Intent empowered sh, he was unable to gather enough strength to slice through it all in one go, and with his momentum seized, a stalemate would be forced upon him. Unwilling to enter into a battle of attrition against his opponent, unaware of the extent of his energy reserves, he hurriedly released an explosive output of mystic power, separating himself from Zhan Zheng.


    In a sh of radiance, the Soul Saint King appeared over twenty thousand miles away, his sword held tightly within his right hand.


    The War Commander only ceased the Spatial Armor''s endless tides, stabilizing it at a few tens of thousands of protectiveyers. With threeyers of defenses, he seemed like an impregnable fortress that could not be sieged. With firm stableness, the War Commander had ced himself in a strong position.


    The Soul Saint King''s grip tightened. Those three attacks exhausted more mystic power than the 1,300 exchanges before. The fight between experts were often extremely exhausting, relying on their strongest attacks to deal the swiftest of injuries or outright death. An early advantage was the best advantage!


    However, he found himself unable to eke out any advantage given his speed, despite forcing a closebat situation that was incredibly favorable to his strength. It was as if this War Commander knew exactly how to fight against speedy opponents.


    Firstly, he established himself in an unmovable position. If his opponent couldn''t abuse his speed and attack from all angles while he''s forced to react and defend, then that would neutralize an advantageous tactic.


    Secondly, he had powerful armor to block strikes and used the most steady, lessplicated move to defend.


    Thirdly, when the strike could''ve threatened hisyers of defense, he used a strange art that forced a battle of attrition, using numbers to defend against absolute power.


    The reason why the third was absolutely brilliant was that it specifically countered the advantages of his Radiant Light Mystic Soul! As someone whoprehended Soul Light and grasped terrifyingly powerful light energies, his flow of energies and utilization of energies was unmatched.


    Typically, if an Earthly Saint could gather 40% of their strength, he was able to gather 100% in the same time span. It was why even Han Yuhei was unable to face him. Whether it was his offensive tactics or defensive prowess, Han Yuhei should not be underestimated as an Earthly Saint far stronger than his Runic Ascendant State suggests, yet the Guardian of the Elements was unable to bring forth his greatest degree of mystic power to defend or attack.


    The disadvantage was absolute.


    He was promptly dealt with, suppressed, and unable to resist! A hapless chick awaiting ughter within a few exchanges.


    However, this Spatial Armor dyed and continuously supplied energy through never-ending ramping, effectively canceling all of these advantages. Just the fact that this was only used after his Awakened Sword Intent came into y meant this strange being had a very clear understanding of power output and his limitations!


    The sheerbat sense disyed in these decisions were astonishing!


    The Soul Saint King would be praising it with a grand apuse if it wasn''t being used against him. Instead, he felt an urge to puke.


    At this point, a reprieve was established and the Earthly Saints watching could finally grasp the scenes unfolding before them. Those with acute senses ofbat instantly realized what had happened!


    Faye Liying, who was fully aware of the Soul Saint King''s powers, was in awe, her mouth wide enough to fit an egg. It was unbefitting for an Earthly Saint, but the response was involuntary!


    When the Soul Saint King got serious, she expected this fight to be over in the first two exchanges! After all, the battles between elite experts were oftentimes extremely short due to energy and power output concerns.


    Yet this strange being of Wei Wuyin''s matched him without moving being pushed back a single inch!


    As for the others who couldn''t grasp in the finer details, they were equally in awe, no, even more so! The three strikes unleashed a shockwave of destructive might that pushed almost all thes and lunar satellites far out of freaking orbit! They were hugging the borders of the Ninestar Starfield piled together, some even mmed into each other, only remaining unharmed due to the Ennea Hall Alchemic Saint''s protective preparations!


    How fortunate they were!


    How devastating was this?!


    Without those preparations, these two would have destroyed the entire starfield! At least, thes within. The Sr Stars remained unmoved, their Mystic Radiance Belts released auroras of light that enveloped them. The Sr Stars of the Ninestar Starfield all had their innate defensive mechanisms, drawing power from their own Star Cores.


    The strength of their defenses wasn''t something mere shockwaves could breach, even from two terrifying Earthly Saints.


    The Legion Commander of 10,000 Ascended, Zhan Zheng, had steadied his position intelligently, remained silent and emotionless throughout. When the Soul Saint King retreated, the War Commander thought to himself, ''8th Runic Ascendantcking Oceanic, Radiant Light Mystic Soul, Radiant Soul Light, Mid-Level Physique, average levels of Spiritual Strength, low-level Application of Mysticism, and quasi Mystic-World armament with peak Mystic-Earth grade inscribed formation¡ªlimited by energy requirements.''


    The assessment was concise and perfectly urate, especially the Mystic-Earth grade inscribed formation on the Radiant Ninestar Sword! Its innate w was that its full strength required too much energy, and the Soul Saint King could only ignite all nine sr stars using his Mystic Ninestar Unity Array!


    Powerful, but reliant.


    It wasn''t a threat in his eyes.


    There was a famous quote about war, said by an ancient sage of unimaginable wisdom. It said: "If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. If you know yourself but not the enemy, for every victory gained you will also suffer a defeat. If you know neither the enemy nor yourself, you will sumb in every battle."


    Versed heavily in the Dao of War, these words were thoroughly ingrained in his spirit. At the start of the battle, he knew only himself.


    Now, he knew his enemy.


    With a wave of his hands, a spear with a ck finish and a crescent de attached was summoned. With a forceful grip, he held in his hand and his entire aura began to undergo an intense change!

 Chapter 928: Reinforcements!

    Chapter 928: Reinforcements!


    "Nin-nine¡­NINE RUNES!" On the Shattered World Moon, three figures were gathered at the edge of the protective shell erected by the mystic-graded protective formation. The alluringly rich color of sky-blue gave the moon a unique beauty, abination of water and wind energies that diffused all iing disasters.


    Of the three, one was left with their mouth gaping as they observed the ongoing battle and world-shaking shockwaves, feeling like a pinball that was sent to the edges of their starfield. This person was an Ascended being and could acutely sense the vigorous Mystic Intent and various Mystic Runes circting around both parties from a vast distance, even distinguishing them.


    It was none other than Song Yunhai, the father of Yue Songli, and proud cultivator at the Soul of Mysticism Phase. His current facial expression wasn''t out-of-ce amongst the other observers. In fact, it was rtively tame. After the high-speed exchange between the Soul Saint King and Zhan Zheng settled down, they began to digest the immense power of both parties in abject awe and fear. Some hollered hysterically, others prayed to the heavens, and a few even thought the world was ending, taking their lives swiftly to avoid any pain.


    If it wasn''t for these protective formations, the entire starfield would''ve met their end at these two''s hands. Perhaps only the nine Sr Stars that were proudly strewn across the starfield would remain standing. What type of beings could cause such catastrophic events?!


    These cultivators were usually powerful and respected, and most had simply epted it as a matter of course. After all, since being at a higher cultivation base meant being stronger, it was typical for the highest cultivation base in any cultivation society to be treated with the greatest degree of respect and reverence, but bearing witness to their godly might left them deeply shaken down to their souls.


    When the concept of ''beyond'' Mortal Limits became poprized with a deeper understanding of the Mystic Ascendant Realm''s stages, few could conceptualize the power this realm would bring or what feats they could achieve. Now, two Earthly Saints at only the fourth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm were unleashing cataclysmic, world-ending might!


    "Nine¡­runes¡­" Yue Lixiang whispered softly as her eyes slightly widened with dreadful shock. As an Earthly Saint, she fully understood what nine Mystic Runes meant. A being that hasprehended all Ways of Mysticism, reaching the limits of Awakened Mystic Intent, and harnessing unimaginable powers!


    It was simr to a cultivator gaining insight into an Apex-level Intent of the Material Dao! The Soul Saint King''s talent was unquestionable, reaching the 8th Runic Ascendant State. This was eptable. When Wu Yu''s Runic Ascendant State was revealed, it shook the hearts of everyone who heard it, lending heavy credibility to Wei Wuyin''s mysterious background.


    Now, this strange Earthly Saint of his also had nine runes!


    Han Yuhei''s eyes quivered endlessly. His decision was right! Wei Wuyin, even this strange Earthly Saint, had the ability to reach the 9th Runic Ascendant State. This meant Wei Wuyin definitely had means to allow cultivators to transcend their initial foundation! After all, it was extremely difficult to bypass their natural Runic Ascension.


    Han Yuhei reached the 4th Runic Ascension as a Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivator, and had entered the Earthly Saint Phase as a 3rd Runic Ascendant, yet after thousands of years, he could only reach the 4th Runic Ascendant State. Despite his talent and means, he still found it extremely difficult to take a single step forward.


    Yet Wu Yu, a cultivator who had a 7th Runic Ascension, had be an 8th Runic Ascendant at the Earthly Saint Phase immediately! This was one of the greatest reasons why Earthly Saints gathered around Wei Wuyin like flies. Moreover, they had very little idea how to transcend the Earthly Saint Phase, so they could only focus on improving their mystic foundation to grow stronger.


    Thus, Han Yuhei''s emotions were all cascading downwards as he felt his actions of seeking out Wei Wuyin was absolutely correct!


    Those outside the starfield, the two members of the Imperial n¡ªImperial Monarch Tian Muyang and Sky Monarch Yang Chaoyue¡ªand Ma Zheng were observing the ongoing sh with varied expressions.


    As for Wei Wuyin, under Ma Zheng''s protection, he was making calctions as his visual senses were connected to Bai Lin.


    The two Imperial n Monarchs found themselves shaken so deeply that their hearts were trembling intensely. The strange Earthly Saint of Wei Wuyin was a 9th Runic Ascendant! A being strong enough to fight against the Soul Saint King, one of the top three Earthly Saints in the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region!


    What did this mean?


    Wei Wuyin, a mere mortal, wasn''t just a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist with a mysterious backing, no, he was a cultivator that wielded the strength of two unfathomably powerful Earthly Saints at his beck and call, Wu Yu and this Earthly Saint!


    Adding his ancient Fire Phoenix, his connections with the Golden Life Pavilion, and that army of 1,000 Ascended beings, he seemed to be more and more frightening by the minute. Moreover, he hadunched an offensive on trueborn, dealing them terrifying losses with a calcted ambush gathering many elite figures, including the Imperial n and a leader of a Starfield!


    They had so, so many questions!


    Wei Wuyin had heavily furrowed brows as he observed the high-speed fight through Bai Lin, feeling that the might of these Earthly Saints were absurd. Their shockwaves sent entires flying across hundreds of thousands of miles without being able to resist. If it wasn''t for the protective formations, thoses would''ve all exploded, copsed, or been sundered by these shockwaves.


    He felt relieved that he told Zhan Zheng not to act haphazardly. But his furrowed brows weren''t due to their might, but contemtion about how he should proceed. After using 8,000 War Souls, the Nexus War g''s Spirits of War were upgraded. At least, some of them.


    The War Commander''s current strength wasn''t enhanced by the 8,000 War Souls, but simply his base power fueled by the preloaded soul energy of the War Talisman. If he wanted, he could field a stronger army. He was just deciding¡­if he should.


    WOOSH! WOOSH! WOOSH!


    Just as his thoughts reached this point, Ma Zheng and the two Imperial n Monarchs turned their heads to observe threeets of zing light approaching with stupendous speed. They took less than a second from being in view in the distance to arriving about a few dozen miles from them.


    They were all wearing exquisite attires, each with their own distinct colors and symbols that defined them as Soul Monarchs of the Ninestar Sainthall! For example, the Soul Rumble Saint and Soul Falling Saint was present!


    The former was a heavy-set man with a glorious ck beard that touched his chest, full and healthy. He was bald yet his features were extremely handsome, especially his eyes that projected world-rumbling strength. His attire was tight-fitting, and his muscles underneath were well-defined, indicative of terrifying physical strength.


    Thetter was an old schr man wearing a taoist robe, very simr to the Golden Life Pavilion. His eyelids were tightly closed and gave a strange feeling as if he knew all and saw all.


    Thest arriving member was a giant male that stood at three meters in height, absolutely towering over the others, and his build was equally as impressive. He seemed to be born from muscles and might, exuding endless vitality that shook the surrounding space with his every breath.


    Wei Wuyin''s mind stirred with interest. This giant bore extremely strong resemnce to the titan race. The only difference was that he seemed to be a full-on giant, but the titan race was more natural, more likerger versions of humans.


    He heavily reminded him of a little meat-head that couldn''t stop following him in Red Dove City. The thought of this person instinctively formed a slight smile on Wei Wuyin''s face. Then, a wisp of emotional sadness swept his heart.


    Where was that meat-head?


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts aside, the newly arrived Soul Monarchs all had expressions that were vignt as they observed the Imperial n Monarchs and Ma Zheng.


    The old schr stepped forward after ncing at the bundleds at the edge of the starfield. If it wasn''t for the Ennea Hall Alchemic Saint''s formations deliberately preventing theses from escaping the starfield, who knows how far they would''ve traveled.ary meteorites in the making!


    "Is the Imperial n dering war against our Ninestar Sainthall?" The old taoist''s words were calm, as if itcked any urgency or seriousness to the topic of war.


    Tian Muyang gave a wry smile as he looked towards Wei Wuyin. Wei Wuyin had expertly navigated their oaths, allowing them to help without helping. It was a strange loophole that few would''ve been able to discover. Moreover, they acted against Trueborn, no member of the Ninestar Sainthall.


    Now, standing before the three Soul Monarchs, he was unable to really exin himself. As for lying, what good would that do?


    Yang Chaoyue was merely a Sky Monarch of the Imperial n, so she remained silent on the topic. In truth, they didn''t need to answer. It''s not like the Ninestar Sainthall would dare dere war against the Imperial n. That said, she nced at Wei Wuyin, curious if they should stop the Soul Saint King from getting reinforcements. However, that would definitely be pushing their oaths to the edge unless they handled it perfectly.


    Perhaps this mortal youth had other tricks in his bag. She was more and more intrigued by Wei Wuyin''s existence with every action he took.


    Ma Zheng had simr thoughts as he just awaited Wei Wuyin''s response. If given the order, he would unhesitantly hold back the three Earthly Saints. While he never considered himself a soldier of another, it was in his best interest to protect his investment that had already yielded him unimaginable gains.


    The Soul Monarchs subtly felt the three Earthly Saints with absurdly high statuses all defer to the mortal youth riding majestic avian creature.


    Was that the Fire Phoenix?


    Regardless, that was strange in and of itself. They couldn''t help but give this youth with a rich mortal aura a deep look over. A Realmlord? Silver eyes? Wasn''t this just like that¡­wait! Was this¡­Wei Wuyin?!


    As for the man in question, Wei Wuyin finally exited out of his nostalgic thoughts as he turned towards the Ninestar Starfield. But before he could say anything, the Ninestar Starfield''s border walls began to ripple. The border of the starfield was demarcated by a sphere of faint light that was barely visible to Ascended beings and outright invisible to mortals. However, through Bai Lin, he could feel the changes.


    "Shit!" The Soul-Falling Saint''s heavy body shivered as he no longer bothered with the two Imperial n members, Ma Zheng, or Wei Wuyin. He shot off with mind-blowing speed into the Ninestar Starfield. The others gave Wei Wuyin a brief nce and then shot after the Soul-Falling Saint.


    Before Wei Wuyin could react, they had already entered, so any possible attempts to stop them were ended before it could begin. Wei Wuyin, however, wasn''t bothered by this. He never intended to stop them or risk breaking Mythical Oaths of his allies. Doing so would definitelyplicate things to a tangled state.


    Back to the main show, the War Commander and Soul Saint King stood in direct opposition. The Soul Saint King''s expression was dark and gloomy, feeling an urge to snap something in half. He had exhausted a tremendous amount of mystic power yet his opponent had calmly handled his attacks with ease.


    "Oh?" The Soul Saint King''s eyes lit with bright, excited radiance.


    "..." Zhan Zheng also felt the arrival of three Earthly Saints¡ªreinforcements of the enemy. Either Trueborn or the Soul Saint King, it didn''t matter which, but that they were here. This would definitely cause other Earthly Saints to feel a form of heavy pressure, but the War Commander had already determined his course of action, and he wasn''t alone.


    "Men! Intercept!" He shouted two words that caused the manifestations in the Chaos Mana to grow wilder, more ferocious, ughtering and dying at faster rates. Those two words contained incredible power, and the 1,000 Ascended beings of his roared inpliance. As a unit, they prepared themselves!


    Even if it was gods, ghosts, demons, or devils, they would fight without hesitation!


    The Soul Saint King sneered. Did this strange being really think his measly army was capable of stopping his allies? He was about to say ''pointless sacrifice'', but his words were stuck in his throat as the War Commander tightly clenched his right fist! Suddenly, the entire world began to tremble.


    Without warning, darkness engulfed the entire starfield!

 Chapter 929: Two Strikes

    Chapter 929: Two Strikes


    The descent of darkness, advent of light, and raging roars of war, chaos, and ughter. It was as if the darkest hell had arrived, plunging the entire starfield into a never-ending, all-epassing night!


    Horrifying.


    The hearts of all viewers thumped in panic, and some outright screamed hysterically enveloped in their fear of this unknown. Light was a constant to the lives of many in a Starfield of nine Sr Stars, and only artificial light and calcted rotations brought about a night, but even this ''night'' was brighter than night. As such, when the darkness engulfed their visual senses, it was an understatement to say panic was their response.


    It was madness. Unpredictable madness.


    The Soul Saint King''s words had been stuck in his throat when darkness fell. An unimaginable degree of shock pounded his heart and mind with relentless force. He was unable to control his natural response, gawking in awe and disbelief!


    The Soul Saint King, one of the strongest figures of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, was stunned into a stupid expression!


    And the War Commander was the cause! With his halberd in hand, Mystic Aura ring strongly, and his eyes revealing a chilling light through his helmet''s slits, Zhan Zheng had violently clenched his empty fist.


    All rays of light veered in his direction, drawn uncontrobly to his right fist. It kept flowing into his palm. Light rays of millions of millions of miles epassing the entire Ninestar Starfield from border to border in every direction were gathering!


    Those at the Astral Core Realm and higher could still perceive the world through their Spiritual Sense, but it felt disorientingly odd. Like a human familiar with observing the world in rich, vibrant or dull colors suddenly began to see only in ck and white shades. The absence was so ring that it shook their minds to a state of absolute pause.


    "Wh-what?!" Sun Li screamed! What was this? What type of power was this?! What¡­the¡­ flying fu-


    "All the light is being attracted to it!" Han Yuhei pointed out disbelievingly. Despite witnessing the exact action, he found it extremely difficult to ept. Should an Earthly Saint be able to do this?! What mystical art can absorb all the light of a starfield in less than a single breath?!


    "...Light¡­" The Soul Saint King whispered to himself. Suddenly, his eyes contracted and his expression dramatically changed.


    "Oh no!" Those words barely left his lips as he tried to retreat. However, the War Commander was a step faster. Pressing against the solid space that acted as his footing and foundation, Zhan Zheng pushed off with explosive might. He was like a roaring tiger, leaping at his prey!


    With prodigious speed worthy of an Earthly Saint, he rushed towards the Soul Saint King! His entire body was glowing with a radiant light, pure and untainted, and it caused him to seem like the only light in a world of absolute darkness. An exceptionally beautiful streak of light was all everyone could see, illuminating their hearts and minds.


    The Soul Saint King''s eyes shrunk considerably. Without hesitation, his Radiant Light Mystic Soul pulsed with tremendous power. His light power surged throughout his body in a profound manner, interacting with his meridians, rousing and bolstering the internal Mystic Runes within his body, and he, just like Zhan Zheng, emitted a bright radiance. However, it was clearly weaker than Zhan Zheng''s radiance!


    How could hepare to an entire world''s light energies! Somehow, Zhan Zheng had converted the entire starfield''s light energies to his strength! This wasn''t outrageous at all. The Radiant-type Mystic Rune, a portion of Awakened Mystic Intent, allowed the control of ambient mystic-graded light energies, including absorption and refinement. The issue was the scope.


    The scope was unimaginably massive!


    For an extremely short period, the War Commander had reached speeds exceeding what the Soul Saint King could aplish! Baffled, the Soul Saint King could only watch as Zhan Zheng approached with his crescent-de halberd in hand, his fist glowing brightly, and his eyes emitting an icy-chill.


    Using this strange art, the War Commander had forcefully raised his speed beyond the Soul Saint King! As one of the fastest, if not the fastest Earthly Saint in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, the Soul Saint King was absolutely floored. Instinctively, he brandished his Ninestar Radiant Sword, emitting his Sword Intent to its maximal extent. He was readying a counteroffensive!


    Unfortunately, the Soul Saint King swiftly came to the realization that as the War Commander grew closer, his radiance was diffusing from his body, drawn to the War Commander''s glowing fist with uncontroble fervor.


    ''SHIT!'' Immediately after the thought, The Soul Saint King felt the overbearing gravity engulf his body, redirected from the entire world and solely pressed against him. When the War Commander opened his hand, opening into a palm, and directing it to face the Soul Saint King, he knew he was royally fucked.


    His opponent hadn''t just exceeded his speed!


    This strange Earthly Saint held a BLACK HOLE in his hand! It formed an event horizon within his palm, and while extremely beautiful, it was something that vastly exceeded his current imagination of understanding. How could a cultivator hold a ck hole?!


    If he knew that Wei Wuyin, a mere mortal, actually contained a ck hole within his body, he would be absolutely stupefied. Even if he met a ck Hole in the vast Dark Void, he would have to avoid it at all costs. This was especially so if it was a ck hole formed from a mystic-graded Sr Star''s copse.


    The Soul Saint King soon felt himself gradually slowing down. The gravitational force emitted from the ck hole was growing stronger as the distance closed; he was unable to escape it! Furthermore, all his light-attributed mystic power was drawn in the very instant he tried to counteract its effects through cirction.


    If frustration was an image, it would be his current expression.


    Countered!


    Countered!


    COUNTERED!


    A single move had defeated his entire cultivation base. But the danger wasn''t just that, the War Commander had already arrived before him, the ck hole in his palm mercilessly gathering all of his light power. The distance and speed at which their actions were urring, the Soul Saint King was no longer able to muster any other response, whether it was a Spiritual Spell or Mystic Art, he was unable to find the time after wasting so much.


    A battle between experts was often taught to be extremely fast, decided in a few exchanges. The Soul Saint King believed this, applied this, and imed many victories because of this, and this type of battle was where the Soul Saint King thrived in.


    Yet he was now forced to face the same fate as his past opponents.


    Who was this Earthly Saint?


    WHO THE HELL WAS WEI WUYIN?!


    Those were hisst thoughts before his Mystic Ward was impacted by a two-strikebo.


    The first, a hyper-charged halberd strike. It pierced his Mystic Ward and deflected his Ninestar Radiant Sword, thest line of the Soul Saint King''s defense, with a violent thrust, entering his center of mass, and exiting through the other side in a ssh of glowingly white blood that effused an alluring brilliance. For a second, the emissions felt as if a river of light was about to be born.


    The second strike was presided by a twist and yank of the halberd,tching the crescent de to the Soul Saint King''s spine, pulling him into a closer range as the War Commander of a Legion pped the ck hole towards the Soul Saint King''s chest and crumbling Mystic Ward. The ck hole''s event horizon was the gathered energies of light from both the starfield and the Soul Saint King''s light power, returning it all onto him!


    The impact wasn''t explosive.


    Instead, there was a spine-chilling dull sound followed by a harsh, heavy grunt of hellish pain!


    A burst of blindingly ring light erupted that caused everyone to go blind, mortal and Ascended. Not even Spiritual Sense could peer through the light.


    The lightsted for an entire two minutes!


    At the end of which, it was clear who had imed victory.


    While that was going on, two minutes prior, in the heart of darkness, 1,000 Ascended met three Earthly Saints in battle!


    The three Earthly Saints, the Soul Rumbling Saint, Soul Falling Saint, andstly, the giant of a man, the Soul Martial Saint, were all rushing at full speed to the Soul Saint King, seeking to reinforce his position and regain control of the situation.


    But their rush was blocked by an army of Ascended that took them by surprise. These 1,000 Ascended beings divided themselves expertly into three units of roughly three hundred in number, each led by two Demi-Mortal Lords, who were exuding an exceptionally bloodthirsty aura befitting soldiers of a thousand battles. Their gathered Mystic Aura cascaded towards the Earthly Saints.


    The Soul Monarchs nced at each other, seeing the shock in each other''s eyes, but reacted nevertheless. The Mystic Aura served as an effective interceptor. If they bone-rushed through it, they could suffer injuries. They were unified in their split-second decision, segregating and deciding to swiftly deal with these lesser Ascended beings with extreme prejudice.


    They each had appalling levels of killing intent within their eyes as they acted. And when they acted, they acted swiftly! A rare show of respect and urgency. When the entire starfield trembled, and subsequently descended into total darkness, they knew they needed to deal with this situation with the greatest swiftness imaginable!


    "Don''t hold back!" The Soul Martial Saint roared out as he clenched his gigantic fist, exuding tremendous physical strength that distorted fixed space.


    The other two had already agreed, not needing this reminder, but they knew about the Soul Martial Saint''s close rtionship with the Soul Saint King and skepticism surrounding all these events. He was definitely the most invested in the Soul Saint King''s safety, not trusting them to give their all unless they knew they may sufferter should they not.


    They could only sigh in their hearts. But they listened; they held nothing back!


    They firstly used their greatest advantage as Earthly Saints! Spatial Powers! They sought to entrap these Ascended beings into World Prisons, and then deal them a devastatingly charged blow that could eradicate them entirely.


    However, with shocked expressions, their World Prisons copsed as quickly as they formed. The World Prisons broke into fragments of solidified space and were pulled to the Legion Commander in the far-off distance. It would be a mistake tobel their current thoughts as astonished!


    However, the Soul Falling Saint suffered the worst. He executed Spatial Shift alongside his World Prison, traversing through fixed space through immersion, and he felt the unimaginably terrifying levels of attractive force the Legion Commander was outputting! Just as half his body entered, he screamed in abject horror!


    The old taoist, the Soul Falling Saint, broke free with a burst of mystic power! But just barely. When he escaped, the fear and trepidation within his aged eyes was at an all time high, likely never reaching such limits before in his long life. He couldn''t help but look at his tattered right sleeve where a whole freaking arm once was.


    Unfortunately, he was unable to process this loss as abined force of over three hundred Ascended struck! Together, they formed a gigantic sword of white light surrounded by violet-colored gas. It sliced towards the Soul Falling Saint with mind-boggling speeds!


    The other two were better off, but they were forced to face thebination of the other squads. The Soul Martial Saint faced a fist d in steel, its knucklesyered in golden spikes. He clenched his fists and lobbed several forceful punches that shook space!


    The Soul Rumbling Saint was faced with a sanguine me the size of a tiny-sized. He was overwhelmed in moments, engulfed entirely. The bloody stench was sickening.


    Three battles took ce that were shocking yet the focus of almost everyone that could perceive through the darkness was concentrated on the Soul Saint King and War Commander''s sh!

 Chapter 930: Sent Away

    Chapter 930: Sent Away


    The discharge of blinding light was overwhelming. The entire starfield was flooded, so much so that the nine Sr Stars felt dim inparison. Despite this, the thunderous sounds of fighting were ever-present, from the raging howls and screams of those Chaos Mana manifestations to the secondary battlefield''s frenzied exchanges.


    The three Soul Monarchs were forced to face their respective opponents in this tumultuous environment.


    The one-armed Soul Falling Saint used his remaining arm to halt the iing gigantic sword with violet-colored gas effusing outwards. He steadied his breathing, furrowed his brows, and strongly thrust out his hand to sh with its edge! The sword was directly stopped after he was pushed a few hundred feet back, and his eyes glinted with a murderous light.


    The strength of over 300 Ascended beings, with only two Demi-Mortal Lords, was definitely not an easily dismissed topic, but towards the Soul Falling Saint, a 3rd Runic Ascendant¡ªMana, Spirit, and Spatial¡ªit wasn''t much. This was especially so considering the majority of this squad consisted mostly of Mystic Star Phase soldiers.


    Still, his eyes were slowly widening as he remained in contact with the sword. The violet gas began to swirl around him, and before he could react properly, it wreathed around him and prated his Mystic Ward as if it was non-existent. The violet gas was like a slithering snake that bore into his pores. Surprised, he hurriedly exerted his mystic power to repel the sword thousands of miles away before circting his mystic energies to dispel any foreign material.


    The gigantic sword had fine cracksced throughout it. From its outward appearance, it seemed to be barely held together by the efforts of those within it.


    "Poison?" He couldn''t help but voice out his question as he proceeded to aggressively abolish all the invasive violet gas that entered his body earlier. The Soul Falling Saint was appalled after an extremely brief period of time. While the poison gas had been thoroughly destroyed, his internal organs had suffered gradual decay and his meridians were damaged!


    What type of poison was this?!


    His eyes lifted to inspect the gigantic sword with thunderstruck eyes. If that poison had upied his body for just a few minutes, he would surely have died. Moreover, his entire body felt numb, so he hadn''t noticed the extent of the internal damage until after he eradicated it and had time to inspect himself.


    Who were these people?!


    The Soul Martial Saint had suffered very little after the World Prison debacle, directly engaging in a fierce melee against a disembodied fist with spiked knuckles. He was far better off than the Soul Falling Saint, his expression absolutely baffled as he observed the 300 or so Ascended beings that were beaten and defeated.


    They had taken three of his fists before their strange Combination-Link Spiritual Array was destroyed. The Demi-Mortal Lords of this group were highly resilient, and their armor was forged from peak Mystic-Earth grade materials. Even he found it difficult to damage this grade of armor without exerting immense strength.


    However, those three fists caused both of his knuckles to be drenched in hot, golden-red blood. The rich, vigorous, and powerful yang energy emitted from his blood was unmistakably of the highest-quality.


    "Those spikes contain a strange intent¡­" The Soul Martial Saint was unable to pinpoint what type of Intent it was, but he knew it was terrifyingly unique, and it reflected damage. When he threw out his fist, he saw himself behind the gigantic fisting at him with killing intent.


    Mirage? Mirror? Reflection?


    Regardless of what it was, it was abnormally odd.


    The Soul Martial Saint had won; the 300 or so Spirits of War couldn''t muster any strength, seemingly entirely exhausted. However, they all stood together, weapons in hand, eyes fixated on the Soul Martial Saint, emitting an unyielding will. They were not done!


    As long as they had life in their souls, they would fight!


    Hurdled together, they were about tounch ast desperate offensive. The two Demi-Mortal Lords were even preparing to detonate their Mystic Souls.


    The Soul Martial Saint''s brows furrowed heavily, heated emotions within his heart rising. Such spirit! Such hot-bloodedness! Before overwhelming power, the will to fight until death was extremely rare. Who trained these elite soldiers?


    They definitely weren''t deathsworns, but genuine soldiers of war that believed that tomorrow might not be promised, but it was definitely worth fighting for. As long as you fought, you had the chance to grasp it. The zing will had caused the Soul Martial Saint to hold off obliterating all these soldiers out of admiration. As a 4th Runic Ascendant¡ªMana, Oceanic, Spatial, & Infusion¡ªhe was far too much for a mere 300 or so Ascended beings to handle.


    The Soul Rumbling Saint was still within the ming ball of sanguine mes. There wasn''t even a hint of a shadow of his existence. It was hard to determine his fate. However, none of the Earthly Saints were worried about him.


    While the Demi-Mortal Lords of the War Talisman were of exceptional quality, they were still Demi-Mortal Lords. Even with the help of the other soldiers constructing a united Combination-Link Spiritual Array, otherwise known as a Union Arrays, they could only hold off these Earthly Saints using their unique means. A decisive tactic to buy time.


    Nothing more, nothing less.


    The Soul Martial Saint looked over to the blind radiance with a gloomy expression. It was still ongoing for so long. A wave of concern swept over his heart as he looked at the Soul Rumbling Saint''sst position, now upied by a tiny-sized ball of sanguine mes. A glint of rage flitted through his pupils.


    This bastard!


    An urge to strike at the ball of sanguine mes swelled within him, but he held himself back. Without Spatial Arts, it was hard to securely iste these Ascended soldiers. He decided to ignore them. He waved his hand towards the defeated squad before him, sending them flying uncontrobly through the Dark Void. Without hesitating, he explosively shot towards the point of origin of the blinding light.


    He soon faded into its brilliance.


    The Spirits of War all looked crestfallen at falling in their duties to intercept, unable to buy a little more time. But then, a powerful, world-rending sound that roused their spirits resounded!


    Neigh!


    A horse''s neigh was followed by an explosive impact. From the blinding radiance, a figure rocketed out with speeds several times faster than they entered. A stream of golden-red blood was left in their wake, floating gorgeously in the Dark Void.


    A series of cking hooves sounded out and the Skeletal Warhorse emerged from the blinding radiance.


    "Urgh!" The Soul Martial Saint had his muscr chest caved in, an imprint of a horse''s hoof on his upper-right torso. It burned with ck-colored mes at its edges. He touched his chest as blood leaked from his lips, absolutely astonished by the terrifying power behind that attack.


    What type of ungodly beast was this warhorse? Why was it a skeleton? Was it a demon? A beast? What the actual¡­


    Despite all the confusion and questions, the Soul Martial Saint knew that he couldn''t allow himself to be distracted. He exerted his power and tried to use Time Reversion, but as he tried to revert the damage to his internal organs, he discovered there was a strange force from the blinding radiance that was siphoning his time energies. Not just light or spatial energies, but time energies were also affected!


    Taking a deep breath, he used his mystic power to execute standard healing tactics, using life-based yang energies to facilitate. However, the ck mes seemed to target and devour his yang energies, forcefully growing stronger. Like a spontaneous explosion, his actions caused him to be engulfed in ck mes.


    "What?!" He didn''t outright scream, but he shouted in horror. What the hell was this ck me?! All these beings seemed to be using tactics or means far beyond their understanding! For over a minute, he tried everything he could to disperse the mes, but was only capable of starving it off from harming his physical body through raw mystic-graded physical energies of his physique.


    "Enough!" A powerful shout soon swept the entire Ninestar Starfield. It was domineering and unquestionable in authority, a byproduct of thousands of years of ruling experience.


    "He''s alive!" Faye Liying eximed as she recognized the voice instantly. It was the Soul Saint King! Moreover, it wasn''t weak or faltering, so he was definitely not harmed!


    The three Soul Monarchs all halted their actions.


    The Soul Falling Saint was dodging the gigantic sword, refusing toe in contact with the violet gas, and while he tried to deal with them, he had been poisoned once more, so he was much more cautious after.


    The Soul Rumbling Saint''s unseen form suddenly manifested as a shadowy figure in the zing inferno, and a powerful soundwave echoed out that shook the mes, dispersing it until the 300 or so Ascended beings were revealed. Their armors were cracked and their Mystic Aura was pathetically low. Their mystic power mostly exhausted, the Soul Rumbling Saint used the least amount of effort to disperse their trap. It was clear this waa his tactic as he was entirely unbothered, carrying a casual smile on his face filled with triumphant.


    Neigh!


    The Skeletal Warhorse stomped its hooves and the ck mes attempting to swallow the Soul Martial Saint receded in the blink of an eye. The giant of a man was unharmed, except his clothes that were burnt to a crumbling crisp, revealing his nude body and well-defined, bulging muscles.


    The blinding radiance soon dispelled itself, revealing the Soul Saint King''s domineering figure. His clothes were undamaged, he wielded his Ninestar Radiance Sword proudly, and his posture was impable. It was as if he wasn''t injured in any way, a figure of invincibility as before.


    Those lime-green eyes of his swept the entire Ninestar Starfield. "I''ve allowed this foolishness to continue long enough. All of you, BEGONE!" He brandished his Ninestar Radiance Sword. Streaks of light shot out from it that encapsted the 1,000 Ascended beings, sending them away asets of light into the far-off distance. It was in Wei Wuyin''s direction!


    After handling this in a single action, the Soul Saint King gazed in the direction of the Earthly Saints that had apanied Wei Wuyin. "Including you all," he coldly said as he waved his sword again. Simr streaks of light shot out and enveloped all the Earthly Saints and sent them away too, expelling them out of the Ninestar Starfield!


    None of them remained.


    Not even the Trueborn captives.


    If one were to look closely, the Demi-Mortal Lord captives were also sent out alongside the Earthly Saints in the flurry of lightets. It seemed the Soul Saint King was wiping his hand clean of it all!


    The g that was wielded by the War Commander had mysteriously vanished, no longer severing the connection with the Mystic Ninestar Unity Array.


    Yue Lixiang, Yue Songli, and Song Yunhai were shaken. Did the Soul Saint King¡­kill that armored Earthly Saint?! Was that it?


    The Soul Saint King''s lime-green eyes stared in the direction of Wei Wuyin. Those two minutes were recalled by him, and his heart trembled. In the end, he could only heave an internal sigh as he suppressed the severe injuries he suffered. With a heavy breath, deeply concealed, he flew towards the three Soul Monarchs.

 Chapter 931: Among Us

    Chapter 931: Among Us


    Distraught and riled as they were, the three Soul Monarchs maintained a sense of dignity despite their individualistic challenges. The Soul Saint King had swept the situation into a prompt conclusion, sending all enemies away with two actions and two sentences. However, their emotions were asplex as the life cycle of a butterfly.


    The Soul Martial Saint, still as bare naked as possible, his bulging muscles and gigantically exceptional physique aside, gazed thoughtfully towards the Spirits of War''s departing route.


    The Soul Falling Saint held the calmest expression despite suffering the greatest losses, only inspecting the approaching Soul Saint King with unreadable eyes. At the leaking stump of his left arm, continuously flowing dark-grey energies pulsated in a rhythmic manner. The time energies were slowly testing out the environment, hoping to initial Temporal Reversion at the soonest possible point.


    The longer he waited, the more difficult it would be to reverse the damage he suffered. If he was forced to rebuild a new arm, he would lose thousands of years of effort refining his meridians, bones, and flesh within that arm. For life, he would have a permanent weak spot on his left side, which could be extremely fatal if capitalized on by experts.


    The Soul Rumbling King was not the calmest, but he had the gloomiest expression despite suffering next to no injuries. After outying his enemies, exhausting them of their power, just about to sweep them clean, the Soul Saint King had intervened and sent them away. He had the greatest urge to interrogate and dissect those strange beings, an urge that would be very difficult to fulfil now.


    When the Soul Saint King observed the three Soul Monarchs, he had a rtively aloof and neutral expression, clearly indicating his status as the elected leader wasn''t for show. None of these three showed any ill-feelings when they redirected their fullest attention to him, reflecting the respect they had for him in their eyes. While the Ninestar Starfield wasn''t a monarchy, more of a council of elites, the Soul Saint King was still the leader of this council and recognized as the strongest expert throughout the entire starfield¡ªan expert worthy of their respect and pride.


    "Sainthall Soul King," the Soul Falling Saint politely called out to the Soul Saint King by his official title, continuing: "What happened here?"


    The Soul Rumbling King intervened directly after, "Who were those armored cultivators?"


    The Soul Martial Saint chimed in as well, "Why is the Imperial n outside our borders?"


    The questions were numerous, and these were just three of the greatest on their minds. Just earlier, they received a special transmission that the Mystic Ninestar Unity Array had been activated, a notice of activation alert was naturally sent out to all Soul Monarchs outside the Ninestar Starfield, designed to call them back immediately if possible. This function was initiated immediately after the Soul Saint King used the Mystic Ninestar Unity Array.


    The three of them acted on their own will, returning back despite knowing that the Soul Saint King had activated the array and all things would easily be settled. Since there was no news of the Imperial n or Hexame Starfield acting against them, there should be no enemies that could deal with a Soul Saint King empowered by this exceptional array.


    There were others who outright refused to dy their trip to the summit, fully trusting the Soul Saint King. After all, the alert was an alert of activation, not a call to arms. They had no obligation to return.


    The Soul Saint King circted his internal mystic power, further settling his injuries to prevent a re-up, and took a slow breath. He began to exin.


    The three listened attentively and they soon gained a sense of the full story, excluding portions that the Soul Saint King couldn''t know of. Immediately, their expressions were warped by extreme shock, gaping disbelief, and uncontroble emotional changes. They were all aware of a few crucial details already, especially the Soul Falling Saint and Soul Rumbling Saint, who sent representatives to seek out Yue Lixiang.


    They didn''t think Trueborn had the steel guts needed tounch an attack at the heart of their territory, using the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit''s procession as an opportunity. This was absolutely baffling to them. How brazen! How audacious!


    They had an urge to react to this ndestine organization''s outrageous act with heated response.


    "We''ll kill them all," the Soul Martial Saint said, his eyes leaked out almost tangible rays of murderous light. When he tightly clenched his two fists, his muscles bulged even further, serving to exude a terrifying physical presence.


    The other two might not have such a strong physical reaction, but their gazes showed their thoughts and it matched perfectly with the Soul Martial Saint''s. That said, the Soul Saint King merely swept his gaze briefly over the three.


    ''Who knows if any of you actually would,'' the Soul Saint King thought with an inner sneer. This was especially directed towards the Soul Martial Saint, giving his extremely powerful yang-attributed physique a brief nce. It wasn''t exaggerated to say that many rare, ill-acquired resources had supported their rises to the peak.


    Cultivation was difficult.


    That said, the Soul Saint King truly was absolutely livid at the Trueborn''s actions, and knew this challenge had to be met with a swift, vicious reply. So he had already made a decision:


    All Shadow Eggs in his territory shall be destroyed; all Trueborn associates will be ughtered¡ªwith extreme prejudice.


    A lesson must be taught.


    A lesson MUST be learned.


    "But to act with so many forces¡­for a single woman?" The Soul Rumbling Saint couldn''t help but point out with a light of confusion flitting through his eyes. Yue Songli was a Soul of Mysticism female, yes, her beauty was sufficient to reach number one of the Immortal Saintess Ranking before, yes, but sending six Earthly Saints and so many Demi-Mortal Lords?


    It seemed too far-fetched. It didn''t match up with reality. Even if you factored in their excessive caution in case the Ennea Hall Alchemic Saint took unknown precautions or the Soul Saint King might return. Either scenario, six Earthly Saints might not be enough with such preparations or geographical advantage.


    Suspicious, the Soul Falling Saint added: "Yue Songli''s importance is either tremendous to them or they were simply excessive in their preparations, fearful of being a lion who carelessly loses their prey."


    "We should investigate Yue Songli deeper, and find out what''s special about her," the Soul Rumbling Saint suggested.


    "If there''s anything special," the Soul Falling Saint hammered. And clearly he believed Yue Songli was merely a heaven-toppling beauty, but beauties could not allow you to reach higher limits on the endless road of cultivation. They were merely distractions. His opinion was formed from his own experience and years, seeing numerous men shattered by these exceptional women, crushed and left feeling cuckolded by their choices.


    As cultivators, obsessions were their strongest feature. It allowed them to endlessly cultivate in the pursuit of greater limits, tackling profound notions that exceed mortals in thought and essence, and stifle the loneliness needed to do so. It also made them easy to find a target of their affection, overly obsessing and visualizing a life beyond their means with this target. They would fight, kill, and agonize over this target''s life, neglecting their own.


    A distraction, often unhealthy.


    "Forget Yue Songli; she''s irrelevant as she is. We have more pressing matters to investigate," the Soul Saint King strongly stated.


    "..." The three went silent. A knowing tension developed amongst them. That was entirely right! Something far more important needed to be investigated.


    A Soul Monarch must''ve given the six Earthly Saints permission to enter the Soul Saint Domain, and even used a concealed Void Gate to do so. It wouldn''t work out otherwise. Such nning was dangerous, and could''ve been used tounch a devastating assault if the Ninestar Sainthall had ever attacked Trueborn.


    They revealed one of their strongest trump cards, even ousting their possible spy, and risked six Earthly Saints. That said, it was abundantly clear that Yue Songli''s situation was not ordinary. After all, their trump card and spy would''ve been burned regardless of the result.


    However, the Soul Monarchs weren''t silent because of just that, but the knowing implication¡­


    Chances were¡­amongst these three was the traitor!


    "I''ll locate the remnants of the Void Gate, you three stay here to watch over Yue Lixiang and Yue Songli, ensure there''s no second wave." The Soul Saint King calmly instructed as he took this opportunity to depart with a flicker. The three Soul Monarchs remained silent, only assenting with nods.


    As for inside their thoughts, they knew the Soul Saint King was clearly aware that the Void Gate in question was definitely destroyed, likely by the traitor to erase any evidence. While this might seem to be easily solved with oaths, Mythical Oaths were not like Spirit Oaths; they were unable to be used for upholding truths as Wei Wuyin had once done.


    As for Spirit Oaths, they could be easily dealt with by beings at their level. And no one would ever know. Left with no choice, they now had a heavy investigation awaiting them. Not just towards them, but the other four Soul Monarchs with scepters!


    What timing.


    -----


    "Where''s Zhang Ziyi?" Wei Wuyin''s heart had calmed down after the situation had finally concluded. All the chips had been pushed to his side, and it was all too perfect. While reminded of the intensity of the fight, aware of his own weakness, he was also aware of his own strength¡ªspecifically his external strengths, Zhan Zheng and Wu Yu¡ªand the unreliability of other forces.


    Ma Zheng was helping seal away the captives with additional seals, a wisp of anticipation leaking as he wondered who each of these Earthly Saints were, when Wei Wuyin asked this. His expression suddenly became somewhat gloomy.


    "The Radiant Jade True Queen suffered an extremely heavy rebound after the Soul Saint King forcefully severed our connection. She went unconscious, and I safely ced her into my Internal World." As Ma Zheng said this, he waved his hand to project an unconscious Zhang Ziyi via a Spiritual Projection Screen.


    "Unconscious?" Wei Wuyin was startled.


    "More like in aa," Ma Zheng rified. "She suffered severe damage to her Mystic Soul and Sea of Consciousness. She''s lucky. Without Imperial Monarch Muyang and Sky Monarch Chaoyue helping her, she wouldn''t be in aa." As the one of the weakest types of Earthly Saint, a 1st Runic Ascendant, Zhang Ziyi was quite fragile. Rtive to ordinary Earthly Saints, that is. While Tian Muyang, Yang Chaoyue, and Ma Zheng had been inflicted with injuries too, Zhang Ziyi suffered the absolute worst of it.


    "Aa¡­" Wei Wuyin realized that he still suffered a loss here.

 Chapter 932: A Successful Operation

    Chapter 932: A Sessful Operation


    Staring intently at the projected screen with a set of heavily furrowed brows, Wei Wuyin was in deep thought. Zhang Ziyi''s vulnerable and unconscious state was indeed a loss. A loss that his calctions hadn''t factored, an unseenplication. She was supposed to be the one in the least amount of danger, yet this happened. At this point, Han Yuhei''s attitude was abundantly clear and Zhang Ziyi''s stance was long since stated, they wholeheartedly supported Wei Wuyin.


    Even with the War Talisman in his possession, an Earthly Saint was not an existence that could be dismissed in value. If the recent ambush revealed anything, it was that Earthly Saints were extremely difficult to deal with by those of simr cultivation bases unless the difference was extremely massive.


    An existence like Wu Yu and the Soul Saint King could absolutely demolish Earthly Saints like Zhang Ziyi. And Zhang Ziyi was amongst the ordinary Earthly Saints. He knew that the average state of Runic Ascendant States for Earthly Saints in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, from Ma Zheng, was the 2nd Runic Ascendant State. The Earthly Saints that Wei Wuyin hade across, from Lady Clearwind, Sun Li, Ever-Knights, Faye Liying, Tian Muyang, and the others were mostly high-level elites, top 50 amongst less than 200.


    The six Earthly Saints, for example, showed clear examples of this difference. Even Sun Li was a mere 3rd Runic Ascendant despite her wealth and status. Furthermore, there was a difference between initial state and current state. Unlike Wu Yu, these Earthly Saints were all high-level Earthly Saints with exceptional backgrounds, ranging from starfield leaders to seated members of wealthy forces, and their initial Earthly Ascension had urred thousands of years ago, or even tens of thousands of years ago, allowing them to use their status to fullyprehend one or two additional Runes of Mysticism.


    Once again serving as a heartless, brutal reminder of one absolute fact: Cultivation is difficult.


    Yet despite being referred to as so-called elites of their cultivation stage, they had difficulty handling Trueborn''s Earthly Saints. A sign that Earthly Saints was not to be underestimated. Just the sheer power they wielded, capable of devastating entire starfields, was enough to justify their importance.


    Zhang Ziyi was an exceptional loss of potential strength, but most troubling was that Wei Wuyin could feel the interested, quiet gazes of Yang Chaoyue and Tian Muyang. Wei Wuyin had used the sole Mystic-World grade elixir he possessed to bring Ma Zheng from the brink of death, reaching the Earthly Saint Phase, Fourth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. The alchemical elixir was called the Rousing-Soul Demi-Mystic Elixir, and it was low-tier, low-quality.


    It was the greatest form of preparation for Cai Liuyang, the lover of that Blessed, Jing Jiu, in the Battlefield, and it was the only one that Wei Wuyin possessed. Its primary effect was extremely miraculous, ording to Cai Liuyang''s detailed notes. It could, for a brief period, initiate an artificial state of Awakened Mystic Intent within the Mystic Soul. That was enough to automatically initiate the Earthly Ascension, while increasing one''s chances of reaching a higher Runic Ascendant State with the added support.


    As stated in those notes, its specialness originated from the 100 Mystic Origin Liquids used in its concoction and a strange materialbeled as Condensed Spirit Tears, generating Mystic-Soul Origin. This new material was thenpiled with other mystic-graded materials to make it.


    She cherished this bottle with the utmost importance. He felt it from how isted it was in the Saint Ring, secured and stored in the proper environmental conditions. And from how it granted one a state of temporary Awakened Mystic Intent, one could see how extremely valuable this product was by examining Wu Yu''s recent Earthly Ascension. As a cultivator who had a 7th Rune Ascension, he was pushed to the 8th Runic Ascendant State after having serendipitous enlightenment towards Mystic Intent.


    In fact, Ma Zheng''s sess was three-fold. It included his own 30,000 years of cultivation efforts, a 1,000 War Souls and their enhancedprehension effects, and the low-tier, low-quality, Mystic-World grade Rousing-Soul Demi-Mystic Elixir. His achievements were not unexpected at all. Some beyond the sealed regions might go crazed with envy after hearing of it.


    Now, with the two Imperial n''s Earthly Saints staring at him, he felt pressed to handle this matter. Unfortunately, he didn''t have anything to assist her immediately. There were a few recuperative Mystic-Earth grade products within Cai Liuyang''s Saint Ring, but it couldn''t achieve an instantaneous effect like he had done before.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t deal with this in an impressive fashion. He knew that Ma Zheng was openly answering for the same reason, helping elevate his prestige and value once again. While he appreciated the effort, it truly ced him in a spot.


    Wei Wuyin could only deliberately unfurrow his brows into a rxed expression, relieved by Zhang Ziyi''s living status. "As long as she''s alive," was all he said. The response to this sentence was as expected with Yang Chaoyue and Tian Muyang''s eyes shing with various emotions. They were fully aware that injuries of Earthly Saints were absurdly difficult to deal with.


    Ma Zheng caught on with Wei Wuyin''s intentions, cancelling the projection with a hint of a smile. Afterwards, theets of light finally passed the borders. The Soul Saint King had deliberately sent them his way.


    "Thank you for your assistance," Wei Wuyin gave the nearbyets a nce before earnestly giving thanks to Tian Muyang and Yang Chaoyue. Their help was essential to this sessful operation.


    Tian Muyang merely smiled in response. He hid his tumultuous feelings. After all, they had assisted in ambushing Trueborn. The ndestine organization was not a simple entity. Moreover, Wei Wuyin clearly seemed to hold a heavy grudge against them.


    First, the Fire Phoenix and likely that strange Earthly Saint from earlier destroyed a Shadow Egg. Then, the Earthly Saints fought against and dealt with Trueborn''s Earthly Saints, killing one on scene and leaving two fleeing for their lives. Now, there was a nned ambush to thwart a heavily invested in operation of theirs that led to one Earthly Saint and four Demi-Mortal Lords losing their lives and more being captured.


    It was an outrageous sequence of developments and a clear sign of Wei Wuyin''s deration of war on Trueborn. But for the life of him, he couldn''t understand why. Now, the two of them were aplices to Wei Wuyin''s vigorous wrath. It would be a blessing if this doesn''t cause troubles down the line.


    Yang Chaoyue also felt simr, but instead of feeling just wary about this developing situation, her personal interest in the handsomely talented Wei Wuyin grew. This mortal''s feats were bing increasingly greater than she could''ve ever predicted. The fact he fielded a united effort of eleven Earthly Saints, many of them with highly reputable statuses, two of which he made, was unimaginable.


    It was outright unthinkable.


    Yet, here they were.


    So the sparkle in her eyes refused to give way, and the alluring charm exuded from her smile was constantly on disy. "A small matter, Ascendant Emperor Wei."


    Tian Muyang rolled his eyes in his heart at her. Can she not be so overt with the ttering? However, considering what he''d just aplished, maybe he deserved that title.


    Wei Wuyin could sense her desirous eyes searing into his face. Maintaining an unaffected expression, he faintly smiled and watched as Ma Zheng retrieved theets. The Imperial Monarch and Sky Monarch immediately saw this and nced at each other. Without hesitation, they left with mind-blowing speeds.


    It was best not toplicate the situation with their presence further, especially with Trueborn captives. While they would love to continue staying, the channel formunication was established.


    The others were soon brought over, revealing the captives of both sides. The masked Ascended beings of Trueborn seemed oddly quiet and dispirited while most of those a part of Wei Wuyin''s line-up was confused by the sudden shift in dynamics.


    Sun Li, on the other hand, who wore her exquisitely designed battle armor, brightly smiled as she moved closer to Ma Zheng, who promptly unraveled her seals, freeing herpletely, and allowing her Mystic Aura to grandly flourish. "Thank you."


    Ma Zheng showed a smile as well, a little less bright, but earnest and emotional. This operation could have easily gone sideways, definitely for all those who participated in the fighting. There were endless detrimental variables that could have revealed themselves during the fight. Just surviving was a huge win for them.


    Huoyan Lin saw this brief interaction from her sealed state, and her eyes glinted strangely. When Ma Zheng finally removed her seals, she unleashed her Mystic Aura in an even more impressive fashion.


    Her reaction came as no surprise to Sun Li, who showed no response. She merely looked at the captives with a thoughtful gaze.


    Lady Clearwind released a heavily suppressed breath after her seal was undone. While the others had light restraints, she was shackled thoroughly. The feeling was beyond ufortable.


    "He let us go¡­" Faye Liying was the most baffled by the oue. She was confused on many points, mostly with the Soul Saint King allowing her to freely leave. She was almost certain that she wouldn''t be leaving the Ninestar Starfield without an exceptionally heavy cost.


    "He did. What happened?" Lady Clearwind questioned immediately, looking at Ma Zheng. Afterward, she exerted her spiritual sense to try and locate Wu Yu. Unfortunately, her efforts yielded no results. A glint of disappointment flickered in her gaze.


    "Where''s the armored fellow?" Faye Liying added to the question. The War Commander and Soul Saint King had fought, somethingsting for over two minutes, the majority of which was concealed in bright radiance, and at the end, the Soul Saint King came out unscathed and let them go free. The entire situation was incredibly suspicious.


    "We seeded," Ma Zheng calmly stated. He didn''t say they won, but that their mission had been a sess. From the captives present, that was clearly the case. The others couldn''t help but frown at the non-answer, but when they looked to Wei Wuyin, they found themselves unable to inquire further.


    Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin were already invested in other important matters. He approached the captives with his Celestial Eyes at full strength, inspecting what he could. Unfortunately, they, as Ascended beings, made this exceptionally difficult. Additionally, their concealment robes and masks were forged using high-level, mystic-graded, shadow-attributed materials. Even the burnt corpse of Huoyan Lin''s opponent was thoroughly hidden, the concealments adhering to his melted flesh.


    That said, he could feel Karmic Sin on quite a few. They truly felt like fuel for Blessed.


    "Unmask them," Wei Wuyin calmly ordered.


    A wave of tension slowly spread out.


    The question on everyone''s mind was about to be answered: "Who were these Earthly Saints?"

 Chapter 933:The Death of One

    Chapter 933:The Death of One


    Unmask them!


    "Right here?" Faye Liying subconsciously asked. She couldn''t resist the urge to look at the Trueborn captives, curiosity zed in her eyes apanied by a glow of vignce. The others also did the same. They were all elites, and they were aware of the nature of Trueborn, especially after seeing the Ravenous Edge Starfield''s former Earthly Saint, the Ravenous True King, killed during an operation in her former Domain.


    That strange Earthly Saint of Wei Wuyin had brutally delivered his severed head to her and then left. It was a heart-chilling scene, but it confirmed many, many assumptions. The subsequent fall of the Ravenous Edge Starfield and ongoing division revealed that the second leading Earthly Saint of the starfield, the World Prison True Queen, had likely been a part of that operation.


    She was dered as missing but alive,ter discovered dead. While Nansi Yuangu''s identity remained unconfirmed, his convenient stay in the Golden Life Pavilion was very telling. It wasn''t only Wei Wuyin, Wu Yu, or Zhang Ziyi that spected him as the third.


    This heavily suggested that the Earthly Saints of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, from starfield leaders to Aeternal Sky Starfield''s leaders, had deeply intertwined rtions with Trueborn. It was just unknown whether they were rallied by profits or indoctrinated into the Trueborn''s organization itself.


    It was clear that even Earthly Saints could be moved by sufficient wealth as long as it didn''t infringe on their Mythical Oaths. That said, there was heavy spection that Trueborn had ways to temporarily suppress Mythical Oaths without outright destroying them. A discounted method of evasion, but this operation could prove this.


    For example, if any of the Sky Monarchs or Imperial Monarchs were a part of these masked captives. They were all equally restricted from entering other starfields without permission from the highest authorities. Not even Faye Liying could grant Tian Muyang entry permissions, and only the Soul Saint King or Ennea Hall Alchemic Saint had the rights to evade breaking the Imperial n''s side of their oaths.


    The tense atmosphere was warranted. This could very well reveal how the Trueborn operated, whether they were as shadowy as others expected, having an independent force of Earthly Saints, or simply possessing strong rallying power towards opportunistic cultivators.


    The five living Earthly Saints here could be anyone.


    Moreover, Sun Li, Han Yuhei, Lady Clearwind, and Faye Liying might be able to discover why Wei Wuyin seemed intent on dealing with Trueborn.


    Ma Zheng nced at Wei Wuyin, receiving the nod of confirmation. With a sharp breath, he moved towards a masked Earthly Saint whose head was tilted in such a way as if they were staring directly at Wei Wuyin. An unflinching gaze was definitely beneath that mask of theirs.


    Entirely unbothered, Wei Wuyin replied to this death stare with the faintest of smiles. This particr Earthly Saint had thergest Karmic Sin aura. Their journey thus far must be drenched in tragedy, hardship, struggle, blood, and death.


    While the Heavenly Daos''ws weren''t strictly righteous, many of their rules were established on a strange, archaic sense of bnce and equity. It was a system ofw that, at first nce, might be seen as eptable and just, but delving deeper would discover a heap of issues.


    Just the absolution of soldiers thatmit atrocities was aw that felt both bnced yet extremely unfair. To pile all their sinsmitted on a single person, disregarding what they do as long as they acted ''under the orders'' of another, felt strangely out-of-ce. The rity of thatw was disgustingly vague as well.


    Considering how Karmic Sin distribution functioned, Wei Wuyin felt as if the Heavenly Daos''ws were established as a way to prevent overflooding of sinners in Hell, especially thatw. Who knew if that was the case or not.


    Ma Zheng reached out to grasp the mask. The mask itself was without any symbols, full-faced, unlike the half-masked, grey-colored, with a three-dimensional image of a hand holding a crimson sphere. These masks were nk, without human features, without eyes, only the shape of their faces were somewhat clear. Still, it was difficult to discern gender.


    When Ma Zheng touched the mask, his hand enveloped in a thinyer of mystic power, Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness throbbed fiercely.


    "Stop." A voice erupted throughout Wei Wuyin''s mind. He felt a familiar siphoning of his mental energies. After reaching the Realm World Phase, bing a genuine Realmlord, his innate energies had all undergone drastic changes in quality and limits of quantity.


    Wei Wuyin instantly projected himself into his Sea of Consciousness, observing the Golden Egg of the Heavenly War Spirit sitting prettily at the base of Eden''s vast tree trunk. It was enveloped by roots of Eden, tightly wound against it, pumping richly refined mental energies into it.


    "Stop?" Wei Wuyin asked, confused but wary. Still, in the real world, he verbally called out to Ma Zheng: "Don''t."


    His words prompted the others to give him a look, confused by the sudden change of direction. Ma Zheng, however, withdrew his hands swiftly and without question. He furrowed his brows as he looked at the masked figure. For some reason, he felt as if the face beneath the mask was grinning.


    The Heavenly War Spirit within his Sea of Consciousness has always been a mystery, an object or existence of unknown purpose. The only thing he knew was that it couldmunicate, had the voice of a little girl, and consumed vast amounts of his mental energies to talk. It cost 5,000,000 War Souls, so Wei Wuyin knew it was far from an ordinary existence.


    The Heavenly War Spirit''s egg sucked in another burst of mental energies. While he felt a little disorientated, his mental energy was vastly superior to what it was before. He didn''t suffer a headache this time.


    "Kill her."


    Those two words were ndly spoken. There was ack of emotions, chilling and distant, from that voice. The energy and liveliness from before vanished, and while the voice sounded the same, that of a little girl, it could easily be mistaken as someone else''s.


    "Her? Why?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "..." Wei Wuyin stared at the Heavenly War Spirit''s egg for a long time in his Sea of Consciousness. After that long period had passed with no further boration, Wei Wuyin felt that the Heavenly War Spirit had be more unfathomable.


    Dissipating his mental incarnation, Wei Wuyin felt the gazes of all the Earthly Saints fixated on him. It was a strange event where all these Ascended beings were awaiting word from a measly mortal, but none of them felt this was odd in the slightest.


    Wei Wuyin, with his Worldly Domain unfurled, flew off Bai Lin, approaching Ma Zheng and the captives. The eyes drawn to his movements were intense. When he arrived beside Ma Zheng, the aged merchant gave Wei Wuyin a frowned look.


    He didn''t know if what was felt towards this captive was genuine or not. However, whether they were smiling or not would be discovered once unmasked, right?


    The others were of simr thought: Wei Wuyin wanted to unmask them himself. They hoped that they could get a clue about why Wei Wuyin had acted against Trueborn so viciously, ambushing them and capturing their Earthly Saints.


    However, none of them expected what happened next!


    Wei Wuyin arrived before the Earthly Saint, a mere few feet of distance, and his silver eyes inspected the mask with an indifferent calmness that was bereft of emotions. Suddenly, he brought out his Essence of War saber, the quasi Mystic-World grade saber!


    "..." The Earthly Saints from every side all watched.


    Watched it as it was thrusted!


    Without the slightest hesitation or dy, Wei Wuyin plunged his saber into the masked figure''s dantian. The sheer degree of raw strength he had to exert to prate an Ascended''s physique was excessive, far beyond Mortal Limits, yet he achieved it!


    The saber''s quality didn''t hurt.


    "Urgh!" A spurt of shock and colorful blood escaped the masked Earthly Saint''s mouth, leaking at the bottom of the mask.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes were utterly emotionless as he plunged it deeper, touching the sealed Mystic Soul of the Earthly Saint. Their body instantly began to tremble and resist, wanting to break free sensing the hectic danger! Their Mystic Soul howled, yet the seal was too strong to break free in this short period of time.


    The saber''s tip touched the Mystic Soul, then proceeded to stab into it mercilessly. It squirmed and squealed in defiance to no avail.


    Wei Wuyin twisted it.


    Suddenly, a strange power from his Sea of Consciousness surged through Eden and into his meridians,ing through the saber, and entering the Mystic Soul. Wei Wuyin felt it course through him, into the saber, and then flow into the Mystic Soul.


    Then, it went silent.


    There were no howls of defiance. There was no pained scream or curses leaving the masked Earthly Saint''s mouth. It was surprisingly quick as their body became instantly lifeless, flopping to the side.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart quivered. Others might not be able to sense it clearly due to the concealments in ce, but through his varied senses, from his Celestial Eyes and Eden''s mental emission senses, he felt the Earthly Saint''s entirely be siphoned instantly.


    Their lifeforce, their Sea of Consciousness, even their Mystic Soul''s innate energies, all of it was siphoned as if gulped by a gluttonous mouth. This was all due to that strange flow of power.


    Wei Wuyin removed his saber after killing the Earthly Saint. Suddenly, as if the concealments were no longer attached to a life, it slowly fell off. The mask that seemed adhered to their skin fell and robes that hid everything loosened. Suddenly, the once androgynous figure became a feminine. Beneath the robes, one with a voluptuous set of breasts, long, slim legs, and long dark hair was revealed.


    The hearts and minds of everyone present was violently pounding with ferocious shock! What¡­the hell just happened?!


    Wei Wuyin took a step back, once again projecting himself into his Sea of Consciousness. His eyes were focused on the Heavenly War Spirit''s egg. At this moment, there was a thin halo that was very reminiscent of a Mystic Radiance Belt above its head, sprinkling down motes of light. The color of such was beyond description for his mortal senses. Those motes of light were absorbed into the egg.


    "..." Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows.


    "Prisoners of War are so tasty!" The little girl''s voice resounded again, this time lively as it once was. "Why?" It asked.


    Wei Wuyin''s frown deepened, "Because I wanted to." His answer was simple yet honest. He could''ve ignored the Heavenly War Spirit''s words or continued questioning it, but he didn''t. Why? Because the Earthly Saint was marked for death! Their identity didn''t matter. Of course, the Heavenly War Spirit likely didn''t know this considering the Earthly Saint was referred to as a prisoner of war.


    And it didn''t.


    To the Heavenly War Spirit, Wei Wuyin''s captives were prisoners of his ongoing war against Trueborn. A pervasive thought that was simr to everyone else''s.


    "Good answer!" The Heavenly War Spirit eximed; shockingly, it didn''t use the slightest bit of Wei Wuyin''s mental energies to speak. It was somehow absorbing the motes of mystic light to fuel itself. "You''re lucky; these Ascended beings all haveyers of protections on them. If you tried to remove their masks or robes, a talisman-like mechanism would activate and detonate their Mystic Souls."


    "What?!" For the first time since this conversation, Wei Wuyin was shocked..


    "From what I''ve observed, those other Earthly Saints didn''t have it." The Heavenly War Spirit was clearly referring to the three Earthly Saints that attacked Zhan Zheng before. "But they''re from the same organization," she added.


    Wei Wuyin felt terrified. The detonation of a Mystic Soul was not to be underestimated. It was possible that it could copse an entire starfield, depending on its size. At the very least, obscene levels of damage would be inflicted.


    "It might even amplify the explosion by a few times. There''s some restrictions to it though. The talisman restricts them from detonating their Mystic Souls normally, and igniting their Mystic Souls has a high chance of initiating an automatic detonation. Scary stuff." The Heavenly War Spirit''s knowledge was beyond what Wei Wuyin imagined. How did it notice this but no one else had?


    "How do you know this?" Wei Wuyin asked. Immediately after asking, he realized how foolish that question was. He instantly spected, "A talisman like that, huh? Must be a precautionary measure to protect their identities, since Legion Commander Zhan Zheng exposed one of their own before."


    The Heavenly War Spirit didn''t answer his initial question either, "Smart. War always has its tacticians, an ever-evolving battlefield of improvements and traps."


    However, Wei Wuyin couldn''tprehend why these Earthly Saints would agree to such suicidal conditions. If their identities were exposed, it wouldn''t be too bad, right?


    Just as he thought this, an antsy Huoyan Lin rushed towards the deceased Earthly Saint, her hands trembling as she reached out and pulled off the mask! When the mask was fully removed revealing the face behind it, Huoyan Lin gasped.


    "Auntie Liao?!"

 Chapter 934: Liao Shuyu; Necrolntent

    Chapter 934: Liao Shuyu; Necrolntent


    Auntie Liao?


    Huoyan Lin''s movements were carefully observed by everyone present, infested with a fascination of discovery and intrigue. At first, their attention was all heavily invested into Wei Wuyin''s killing of an Earthly Saint as a mortal. They wondered with thoughts as quick as lightning how he achieved such a thing. After all, the refined Physique of an Ascended was not ordinary nor simple. Their flesh, bone, even blood contained a uniquely constructed foundation that made them harder than astral steel.


    However, Huoyan Lin''s trembling fingers holding the featureless mask followed by her emotional exmation set aside all other thoughts. The most confusing aspect of this was Ma Zheng, whose expression had drastically shifted from its typical serenity to abject shock.


    Huoyan Lin''s head tilted sideways and a little down as her left hand reached out towards the corpse, unable to muster words.


    "Who''s this Auntie Liao?" Lady Clearwind was the most direct amongst the group and wasted no time asking the question on everyone''s mind. Instinctively, Sun Li, Faye Liying, and Han Yuhei recalled all known Earthly Saints within the ster region. s, no Liao came to mind.


    Ma Zheng''s reaction was extremely telling, clearly aware of who this Auntie Liao was. Wei Wuyin gave both these Earthly Saints a nce before settling his attention on the unmasked corpse. The corpse was of a female, not an outstanding beauty by any means. In fact, she had a middle-aged visage adorned with bulging veins of dusky grey. Her skin tone was abnormally pale as if sunless for a thousand years and her lips were painted with a ring red.


    The red lipstick shone with a bloody light bestowing them some peculiar charm. Wei Wuyin suspected the lipstick applied had been made from an alchemical paste using refined blood essence. And from his acute beastly sense alongside his alchemical knowledge, he knew it was likely the case.


    Her long dark hair was loose and messy, clearly the result of a hectic, stressful battle.


    "Auntie Liao¡­" Huoyan Lin reached out to rub the paler than pale skin of the female corpse. She instantly felt the coldness from her skin. Thepleteck of warmth Huoyan Lin felt made the corpse feel inhuman. She thought this was a result of a strange cultivation method, not the Heavenly War Spirit''s monstrous absorption of all her innate energies, including heat.


    "..." Sun Li had never seen Huoyan Lin so emotional before. Her usual fiery and haughty visage had fallen here, showing a rare trace of extreme warmth. When she saw an injured Han Yuhei step forward, his Mystic Aura seething ever-so-slightly in preparation, Sun Li finally snapped out of her thoughts.


    Right.


    Wei Wuyin had just killed this Earthly Saint. What if¡­


    Ma Zheng walked over and touched Huoyan Lin''s shoulder, giving it a slight caress of constion, saying: "She''s not the Auntie Liao you knew."


    Those words felt as if a bit of conversation had taken ce yet the others were unqualified to hear it. They knew there was an inside story.


    "Who''s Auntie Liao?" Wei Wuyin finally spoke up at this moment and openly too. Huoyan Lin lifted her eyes to stare at Wei Wuyin, an indescribable emotion flickering within her gaze.


    Ma Zheng heaved a soft sigh, "Liao Shuyu. She was a Deacon of the Hexame Starfield''s Holy Land and leading Mystic-tier Organization, the Inferno Sris Church." Unlike the Ninestar Starfield''sdder-like hierarchy and jurisdictions of the Ninestar Sainthall or the sole Monarchy of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, the Hexame Starfield wasn''t as united or organized. The leading force was its strongest force, and it was worthy of such, but the internalyout of the society was dispersed and divided.


    The Inferno Sris Church was this leading force, but it was merely that. Huoyan Lin was a member of this church, and her grandfather was its head.


    "Deacon?" Those aware that a Deacon was the lowest rank for an Ascended by the Inferno Sris Church''s standard, equivalent of an Exalted, was startled. How could a Mystic Star Phase expert be an Earthly Saint?


    "She died over nine thousand years ago, her lifespaning to an unfortunate end." Ma Zheng added.


    "What?!" It would be a gross understatement to say they were surprised by this! They were terrifyingly shaken.


    "That''s impossible; she''s clearly an Earthly Saint." Faye Liying refuted, pointing to the corpse as the obvious evidence.


    "I buried her¡­" Huoyan Lin red at Faye Liying with wisps of anger, obviously misced. She was feeling all sorts of turbulent emotions. Liao Shuyu had essentially been a genuine aunt of hers despite no blood rtion. She helped raise her when she was a little girl, growing into her own.


    Ma Zheng''s surprise now made sense to Wei Wuyin. He must''ve known her as well. The concept of nine thousand years ago was vastly beyond Wei Wuyin''s sense of time. He wasn''t even a hundred years old yet. Yet to these Earthly Saints, ten thousand years might just be half their lifetimes. Or Ma Zheng, who lived a full 30,000 years of life.


    It was hard to grasp this reality without a prompt, and this revtion forced Wei Wuyin to reflect on his youthful existence. Just seven or so thousand years ago, the King of Everlore had arrived. A thousand or so years before that, the King of Everlore and Wu Yu had just been born in the Deste Dra Region.


    Wei Wuyin was only briefly distracted before he inspected the woman yet again. She was an Ascended of the Hexame Starfield believed to have been dead? That was highly peculiar.


    He sent a mental message to the Heavenly War Spirit, "Why is her face covered in ck veins? Was that you?" Wei Wuyin knew the Heavenly War Spirit had essentially devoured the energies and Mystic Soul of Liao Shuyu, so this type of consumption might leave marks. Furthermore, he knew she wasn''t actually deceased yet.


    After all, shouldn''t he receive Karmic Luck by now? Just the halo was a sign that Mystic Soul was drawn alongside the soul it was connected to. It was unlikely the Heavenly War Spirit was eating her actual soul, but when he recalled the Ever-Knight whose body was destroyed yet remained alive, he imagined that Liao Shuyu was in a simr state, dying slowly to the Heavenly War Spirit.


    "No. The icky ckness within her veins is the remnant trace of Necro Energy. That type of power is nasty." The Heavenly War Spirit replied with a wisp of contempt in its voice. Hearing that from a little girl felt a little amusing, as if she found a disgusting bug on the street.


    "Necro Energy?" This was the first time Wei Wuyin had heard of it, but he did know of a mythological tale told by the Red Dove City''s elders describing a demon that could control the deceased corpses. He was called Nekro.


    "Necro Energy. It''s born from a Unique Intent intermixed with Spiritual Energies, much like your mount''s Nirvanic me Intent." The Heavenly War Spirit''s answer caused Wei Wuyin to recall Ma Zheng''s exnation of Nirvanic me Intent.


    He said, word for word: "This type of unique Intent isn''t the same as the others, because while they can fall into ssifications of normal Intent, divided into Seed, Awakened, and World Heart, it''s been infused and modified thoroughly by strangews and worldly forces. They are, however, unable to beprehended from the world unlike all things within the Material Dao. The Nirvanic mes Intent, for example, can only beprehended from the Essence Blood of a Fire Phoenix and only if one has cultivated the correct physique to handle its overbearing power." It was the same exnation he had given Xue Yifei.


    "So is she dead?" Wei Wuyin inquired as he closely observed the ckness within the corpse''s veins.


    "She will be," the Heavenly War Spirit said. She verified Wei Wuyin''s thoughts that she was still alive, her Mystic Soul tethering her soul, preventing it from being drawn to Hell. But this didn''t alleviate Wei Wuyin''s curiosity.


    "But she died before?" Wei Wuyin sought rification.


    "She never died, but her body surely did at one point. The trace amount of the Necro Energy is just a side effect of experiencing total bodily death, a byproduct of life, death, and artificial resurrection. It''s like an infection that grows inside a deceased body, causing decay and erosion, infused with the essence of negative life and souls. It''s hard to exin in mortal terms¡­" The Heavenly War Spirit struggled to get out the correct words. Just the term ''negative life and soul'' baffled Wei Wuyin.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin felt all it said was total nonsense. It wasn''t that its wordscked cohesion or a linear train of thinking, but he just couldn''t wrap his head around what it meant overall. His questions might''ve been answered by that exnation, but he just couldn''t tell.


    He tried a few more times, asking how Liao Shuyu was still alive with Necro Energy if it meant her body was dead, but he merely got the same answer: She isn''t dead. Or better, she died and now had Necro Energy within her.


    Where did the Necro Energye from? Why was it there if she came back to life? Did someone resurrect her? Was she ever resurrected? If so, how was she resurrected? Did Wu Yu or Hong Ru have Necro Energy? But those questions kept bringing up terms he simply wasn''t familiar with and the Heavenly War Spirit couldn''t quite exin. He could only marvel at his second encounter with a Unique Intent and its profoundities.


    In the end, he left his Sea of Consciousness as he saw Huoyan Lin had lifted Liao Shuyu in her arms in a bridal carry with watery eyes. To see an Earthly Saint act so emotional, she must''ve been very important to her.


    "I''ll bring her home," Huoyan Lin softly dered. The others were mostly silent as they nced at each of the masked Earthly Saints. Could each of these cultivators be deceased beings of old? Were they refined as puppets or something else entirely?


    "We need to investigate these people''s origins more closely before we take further action," Faye Liying said. Wei Wuyin had essentially dered war on Trueborn and he directly killed one of theirs without blinking an eye. Clearly, Wei Wuyin had marked them all for death. But this Auntie Liao of Huoyan Lin brought forth so, so many questions.


    "That''s not for us to decide," Han Yuhei breathily stated. Faye Liying''s brows furrowed as she looked towards the exceptional youth with an otherworldly handsomeness. Wei Wuyin was clearly the decider of these masked Earthly Saints'' fates.


    "Do you need to absorb more?" Wei Wuyin asked the Heavenly War Spirit. They technically had an all-she-could-eat buffet lined up if that was one of her functions. But shockingly, the Heavenly War Spirit declined: "I didn''t absorb her quintessential essence for my own enjoyment; I did it for your safety."


    "My safety?" Wei Wuyin was taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    "The talisman is deeply intertwined with their Mystic Souls, any attempt to kill them, cripple their Mystic Soul, or forcefully remove the talisman, will result in its immediate activation and thus detonation." Was the Heavenly War Spirit''s response, causing Wei Wuyin''s heart to grow abnormally heavy.


    He felt that the Heavenly War Spirit might be an expression of his Karmic Luck in action. There was not a single indication of these things in his senses and no one else noticed the talisman, yet the Heavenly War Spirit had essentially saved their lives from their insidious schemes. His actions could''ve brought all of them a fatal cmity.


    "I can''t do that again in my current state. My state hasn''t reached that level yet." The Heavenly War Spirit felt a little disgruntled with that sentence. After all, it was a Heavenly War Spirit. At worst, a Demi-Mortal Lord Phase absolute genius of the War Dao should''ve acquired her, not a lowly mortal barely at the Realm World Phase of the Astral Core Realm. By now, she should be able to exert the minimum of her means.


    But nope.


    Her thoughts weren''t that far off from War Commander Zhan Zheng''s when he was first summoned. It was clearly outside of expectations that a mortal could afford either of them. She had to feed off Wei Wuyin''s mental energies just to speak. Moreover, she couldn''t speak in Mysticism, so her words woulde off as very confusing and nonsensical for advanced topics. To dumb it all down was incredibly frustrating.


    Wei Wuyin thought for a long moment. He looked at Ma Zheng with a heavy gaze. Then, without holding anything back, he proceeded to exin the talismans and the Heavenly War Spirit''s other discoveries via spiritual transmission, leaving out the Heavenly War Spirit''s existence.


    Ma Zheng''s expression drastically changed. "That¡­makes things troublesome." Rubbing his chin, Ma Zheng swept his aged eyes over each captive. He recalled that strange feeling as if the masked figure was smiling beneath the mask, finding it quite strange that a cultivator would be willing to simply die after reaching their level.


    When he looked at the masked captives, many of their eyes were deeply locked onto the corpse of Liao Shuyu as if they were incredibly shocked. Some of their heads, especially the Demi-Mortal Lords, stared at Wei Wuyin as if he was some unholy monster. While their eyes were concealed, it was simply a feeling.


    ''Do they know about the talismans'' purpose?'' The strangest of thoughts entered his mind. What if...these masked captives¡­didn''t know?

 Chapter 935: Keep What You Kill

    Chapter 935: Keep What You Kill


    "..." Ma Zheng considered the possibility of their ignorance. Unfortunately, he wouldn''t be able to confirm this. If Wei Wuyin was right, interrogation might lead to an automatic activation. Suddenly, his eyes unleashed a surge of flowing light. With haste, he flickered before Wei Wuyin, dividing Wei Wuyin from the captives.


    The others all reacted instinctively, their Mystic Auras ring slightly in preparation. Aftering out of an intense battle and discovering this strange urrence of the dead rising, they were all on edge. Ma Zheng''s sudden movements only dialed that vignce to eleven.


    Wei Wuyin felt himself enveloped by an invisible barrier. His Celestial Eyes instantly realized the distortions in the surrounding space indicated a usage of Mystic Power. As a Mortal, he still couldn''t acutely sense this type of power in any of his senses, especially not visual.


    Ma Zheng cautiously asked spiritually, "Can these talismans be remotely activated?"


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes contracted. A wave of explosive fear erupted in his heart.


    Fortunately, the recently loquacious Heavenly War Spirit''s helpful nature hadn''t ended, answering promptly: "They can''t."


    A wave of cool relief flowed through Wei Wuyin''s body. The concept of weaponizing Earthly Saints'' self-detonations as destructive tools was far too terrifying. However, with his newfound calmness, he realized that it made sense. If it could be remotely activated, then if he were holding the controls, he would''ve long since used it.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head. Ma Zheng was a little confused because he felt the abrupt fear swell within Wei Wuyin''s eyes before subsiding almost instantly. However, he concluded it was just his own sense of urgent panic that had riled him up, calming down soon after.


    "What is it?" Han Yuhei''s spiritual sense was expanding madly, on the lookout for any suspicious movement. Could it be reinforcements of Trueborn? As they were all extra vignt, the death of Liao Shuyu was instantly thought of as a trigger to something else. They all were readying themselves.


    "Just taking precautions," Ma Zheng calmly stated.


    The gazes of everyone were subconsciously drawn to the corpse-holding Huoyan Lin whose expression was a little bit unsightly at the moment. She harrumphed despite her misty eyes, "I''m not so stupid to risk myself for a long-dead person that died again. This could be her body, but I''m not delusional to believe that she actually was my Aunt."


    Her words reflected the assumptions of many Earthly Saints as well. If Liao Shuyu died nine thousand years ago, there was definitely a possibility that her body was possessed. These Earthly Saints couldn''t find a more tangible exnation. There were rumors of body possession from Evil Cultivators, and they all understood that body snatching was a possibility. After all, they could all do it to some extent. There were heavy consequences, though, but who''s to say there wasn''t a Cultivation Method or Spiritual Spell to alleviate or remove these issues?


    "Just taking precautions," Ma Zheng sinctly repeated. Since Wei Wuyin hadn''t told everyone of the talismans, he wasn''t willing to exin it yet. After all, there was no solution to this in his eyes.


    He wanted to ask these individuals if they knew of the talisman''s purpose or if they were independent, but they hadn''t spoken a single word since their capture. In fact, they seemed abnormally calm and rxed before Liao Shuyu''s death. However, would that be considered interrogation? Could their act of voluntary talking trigger the talismans?


    He definitely wouldn''t risk it.


    Wei Wuyin was also forced to face theck of a solution. If the Heavenly War Spirit was right, wasn''t he just holding hot potatoes? There was no way he could leave them as captives. These were Ascended beings! He had no idea if there would be drastic efforts to free themter, leading to a major catastrophe in the future.


    The Demi-Mortal Lords could be killed. Their detonations could be easily suppressed by Earthly Saints if prepared for, and the other four Demi-Mortal Lords'' detonations had been taken care of by the Spirits of War, an effort of hundreds of elites.


    The four Earthly Saints were the problem. The intensity of these explosions couldn''t be settled unless he also had hundreds of elites, mostly Demi-Mortal Lords and quite a few Earthly Saints skilled in subjugation tactics like the Spirits of War.


    As for using them as genuine Prisoners of War, the main issue preventing this was location. There was no secure space to keep them sealed. The thought of using Internal Worlds or Secret Realms were thrown out immediately. Whoever or wherever they were in would be at risk for a rescue operationunched by Trueborn.


    Exchange?


    Interrogation?


    Hostages?


    Wei Wuyin thought for a long time. As for the allied Earthly Saints, none of them left. They were all curious about Wei Wuyin''s next decision. Since Liao Shuyu was a dead person, were the others one too? Could they meet someone that they once knew? How did Trueborn aplish this exactly? They were all steaming with questions.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes began to release intermittent bursts of spiritual light. A sign of his thoughts functioning at absurdly high speeds, exhausting a vast quantity of mental energies while doing so.


    Bai Lin flew towards Wei Wuyin. Ma Zheng gave her a look and expanded the barrier, allowing her to enter without issue. This Fire Phoenix was a Demi-Mortal Lord and Wei Wuyin''s protective mount, so it would be better if she was by his side, is what Ma Zheng thought.


    Bai Lin arrived beside Wei Wuyin, looking at him with her golden eyes. She could tell his thoughts were firing off like bolts of lightning. This wasn''t the first time she had seen this state. Whenever Wei Wuyin wouldprehend various methods, arts, spells, or prepare himself by running calctions and simtions of concoctions, he would fall into this state.


    Her gaze shifted to Huoyan Lin. Those golden eyes of hers zed with an intense desire. She hadn''t forgotten about the feather and panicked when Huoyan Lin said she would be taking the corpse away. This was why she felt an urge to remind Wei Wuyin before she left. But his current state made it so she couldn''t say anything. She refused to be the one that broke his train of thought if it was important.


    Wei Wuyin''s hands instinctively reached out to caress Bai Lin''s neck, feeling the soft feathers and gentle warmth of her body. When he did this, he turned his bright eyes to Bai Lin''s majestic and gorgeous form.


    "Wait." Those silver eyes of his widened. Like lightning, they shifted towards the burnt corpse floating in the Dark Void and then towards Liao Shuyu. "They''re dead." With the softest of whispers, he instantly came to a miraculous realization.


    The burnt corpse!


    The Earthly Saint had died! But it hadn''t exploded in a violent flurry of death and devastation.


    Why?


    His eyes dimmed back to normal, revealing a faint frown as he moved towards the burnt corpse and inspected it with his Celestial Eyes. Ma Zheng and Bai Lin followed along, and the others kept their full attention on this mortal. What was he nning to do next? The question of the hour.


    Wei Wuyin saw that the burnt corpse had no traces of a Mystic Soul; all of its innate energies and forces were incinerated. The only reason it was a burnt corpse was that it had the refined physique of an Earthly Saint, an extremely durable physique. The energies within it weren''t so durable.


    "There''s no Mystic Soul to detonate. Was it instantly incinerated?" There was a concept by mortals that was called ''instantaneous death''. It was when a mortal suffered a devastating blow to their vitals, mainly the brain. This led to an instance of death where the body or mind had no hope of survival or reaction.


    Did the Nirvanic mes cause a simr situation?


    Did the Nirvanic mes instantly kill the Mystic Soul?


    Replicate!


    "Bai Lin," Wei Wuyin pointed at the Demi-Mortal Lord with the greatest Karmic Sin. The person''s sinful aura felt abnormally intense. The ''crimes'' against the Heavenly Daosmitted must''ve been tremendous in number. "Burn."


    The Demi-Mortal Lord was shaken, clearly evident by their shivering body, yet they didn''t speak or plead. Bai Lin didn''t hesitate to release a rion cry, opening its mouth and sting out Nirvanic mes to envelop the Demi-Mortal Lord entirely. In their sealed state, they couldn''t even muster the slightest defense.


    There wasn''t a single sound emitted before the Demi-Mortal Lord vanished from this word. The sight was spine-chilling. So quick! So brutal! They hadn''t expected the order of immediate execution! Not the masked figures or the allied Earthly Saints.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened. He touched Bai Lin.


    The world froze.


    A scene he was extremely familiar with urred as the Heavenly Daos bestowed him Karmic Luck.


    Karmic Luck Value: 44,659.9.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 15 Years.


    Karmic Luck Value: 44,834.2.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 15 Years.


    "173.3¡­"


    Time resumed.


    This was close to three times less than Gong Lau. Considering the difference in cultivation base and the Sinful Aura of that Demi-Mortal Lord, Wei Wuyin could all but confirm that the cultivation base of the sinner, killer, and recipient factored into theplex equation for Karmic Luck.


    "So, it is the case!" Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightly lit.


    Nirvanic mes could bypass the talisman! He was about to urge Bai Lin to clean up. There was no need to further specte until he could figure out a way to unravel their identities without the Heavenly War Spirit.


    "Don''t!" An urgent voice sounded in his mind, originating from none other than the Heavenly War Spirit. Wei Wuyin manifested his mental incarnation once again into his Sea of Consciousness. He could see that Liao Shuyu''s halo had shrunken by a third. So fast!


    The Heavenly War Spirit didn''t wait to amplify the mystery, and she exined: "The Nexus War g you possess can convert Prisoners of War into soldiers. Don''t waste their worth."


    "What?!" Wei Wuyin''s mental incarnation received a jolt of surprise. The Nexus War g could convert Prisoners of War into soldiers? When? How?


    "Kill them yourself, and, by the Law of War beneath the heavens, you can rightfully im all obtainable spoils. Since beings like cultivators at the Mystic Ascendant Realm refine the essence of heaven and earth, only their souls are theirs forever. im this. It''s your right as the victor." The Heavenly War Spirit stated. An icy chill coursed through Wei Wuyin''s spine.


    He suddenly thought about how much emphasis the Heavenly War Spirit was iming that Prisoners of War were tasty. Did she im his spoils of war? im their entirety? When he recalled the totally drained corpse, his heart violently throbbed.


    The temptation was¡­unimaginable.


    How profound was the Nexus War g? What other abilities did it have? What abilities does the Heavenly War Spirit have?


    Without hesitation, Wei Wuyin decided to im his spoils of war. He wasn''t exactly sure how all this worked, though.


    "You have to kill them. Never forget this: You keep what you kill. You must kill them, not your soldiers. YOU." The Heavenly War Spirit drilled this into Wei Wuyin''s mind. If Wei Wuyin had killed others before this, he might have discovered this feature. However, this now presented Wei Wuyin with a problematic issue.


    The talisman would make them go boom if he went stab!


    Kree!


    Bai Lin released a prideful cry as she eyed the shocked Huoyan Lin. Within the depths of her eyes reflected her greatest desire: the golden feather!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes flickered as he turned to Ma Zheng, recalling all their conversations about Unique Intents and the Tang n''s assault on Bai Lin.


    He transmitted spiritually, "Old Ma, I need you to set up a meeting with the Tang n''s leadership." Wei Wuyin intended to establish a trade despite their contentious rtionship.


    "Why?" Ma Zheng asked.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hide it, "To cultivate Nirvanic mes." The reason why the Tang n had attacked Bai Lin, seeking to capture her for her blood essence, wasn''t a hidden fact from Earthly Saints. Wei Wuyin learned of all of it, including their unique cultivation method that allowed them to have the greatest number of Demi-Mortal Lords of the Aeternal Sky Starfield¡ªzing Unity of Twin mes.


    Ma Zheng''s expression immediately grew odd, and then he revealed a rare grin. "Just that? No need. I already have the method." Seeing how powerful Nirvanic mes were, anyone would wish to cultivate it.


    Stunned for a brief moment, Wei Wuyin couldn''t resist the urge to smile.


    "Perfect."

 Chapter 936: Scream & Shout

    Chapter 936: Scream & Shout


    "Are you really going to execute the rest?" Unable to maintain her silence any longer, Faye Liying questioned Wei Wuyin. She had already realized that Wei Wuyin was hellbent on ughtering these Trueborn captives mercilessly despite their mysterious existence. Liao Shuyu and that unfortunate Demi-Mortal Lord that was incinerated entirely was evidence enough.


    "That''s none of your concern," Han Yuhei pointed out with gradually narrowing eyes. Despite his injured state, he still gave off a strong presence. In his mind, he already considered himself as Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight, so he refused to allow Wei Wuyin''s desires to be openly questioned.


    "You''ll still get paid," he coldly added.


    None of these Earthly Saints were here out of obligation except for himself, Wu Yu, and Ma Zheng. They were all being paid for their services, each serving an essential role. This included insurance for their safety. The main reason Sun Li, Huoyan Lin, Faye Liying, and Lady Clearwind weren''t terrified by the Soul Saint King''s abrupt arrival was this discussed insurance measures. It was all well within their predictions, outlined and considered by Ma Zheng as he pitched their involvement.


    Faye Liying was tasked with using her unique scepter to grant them permission into the domain, and warning them of the Soul Saint King''s impending arrival, meant to avoid variousplications for a hefty reward. She hadpleted half her job, not warning them of the Soul Saint King, and during the negotiations, she refused to participate and risk her life in a fight between Earthly Saints.


    Han Yuhei was already dissatisfied by this nomittal attitude of hers, opportunistic and calctive. Yet she continued to try to involve herself in the aftermath, setting the tone and attempting to dictate actions.


    Investigate these Trueborn?


    Not kill them?


    She had no right to say a single damn thing here.


    Faye Liying''s expression darkened as she gave Han Yuhei a sidelong nce, ignoring him immediately after and giving Wei Wuyin a steady gaze. She didn''t feel like she was wrong at all. The entire situation of Liao Shuyu was strange and brought forth many questions that affected them all. It would be better to interrogate and understand more about Trueborn then annihte them. Wei Wuyin was in a very unique position to do so.


    Wei Wuyin felt Faye Liying''s unyielding gaze. When he turned his silver eyes towards her, he recalled Ma Zheng''s earlier words describing her as trustworthy and stubborn. She was reliable, but simrly an unstable element due to her intelligence and ambition.


    This personality marked her as a target to be nurtured and used by Ma Zheng in his quest to reim the Golden Life Pavilion. She had gotten a draw, but they both were aware that it was due to Yang Chaoyue''spromising actions. Yang Chaoyue could''ve shut down Ma Zheng''s millennia-long ambitions right then and there, but Wei Wuyin''s existence had changed that.


    Unfortunately for her, Wei Wuyin was unable to consider her proposal at the moment. As such, he nkly answered her: "Yes." Then, he turned to Ma Zheng and began to discuss the details about the phoenix''s portion of zing Unity of Twin mes Cultivation Method.


    "..." Faye Liying''s eyes flickered with an diforting light. She nced at the captives, an urge swelled within her heart as she contemted various options and paths. The unflinching gaze of Han Yuhei was fixated on her figure, as if warning her to stay quiet.


    If she could just¡­


    -----


    "Don''t! Don''t DON''T!" Amongst the group, a series of bone-chilling, panic-filled and desperate shouts sounded. No one responded. No one heard it. No one seemed to care.


    An Earthly Saint, the cultivator that had executed Reversion Substitution, was trembling ever-so-slightly. The restraints imposed on them were far more aggressive, thorough, and restrictive than the Soul Saint King''s on Lady Clearwind, yet they could still talk.


    The Earthly Saint had been shouting for quite a while, trying to seek out the attention of his captive. Why? Because Liao Shuyu was killed! She was killed! Her identity was discovered, and they could only watch.


    At first, they were all calm. They didn''t feel any urgency after being caught, be it the Demi-Mortal Lords or the Earthly Saints, and it was a mere inconvenience to them. When their panic would rise in their hearts, they would recall the Void Discement Talisman they had refined earlier.


    These talismans had been refined into their Mystic Soul, and they''ve all witnessed its power to disce a cultivator should their lives be in danger, even if they were sealed like this. They would all either wait to be rescued or be sent away after their talismans had been activated. Why would they panic?


    When the Demi-Mortal Lords were killed, they didn''t panic. They knew that the power of the talisman was proportionate to the Mystic Soul. Demi-Mortal Lords activation could be interfered with, but an Earthly Saints could not. Unless, a Worldly Saint intervened.


    When one of their own, an Earthly Saint, was killed by Huoyan Lin, it gave way to some panic. But they were all elites, and fully knew that an incredible item had been used to instantly kill their enemy, an extremely difficult task to achieve amongst Earthly Saints. An abnormality. Unfortunate but not enough to instill panic.


    Relief and ease of mind was rampant.


    Wait. Just wait.


    Until Wei Wuyin, this handsome mortal amongst Earthly Saints decided to act. He brought out a saber and stabbed one of the Earthly Saints! At first, the Earthly Saints sneered and smiled. When the Void Discement Talisman activated, it would trigger a domino effect¡ªthey were all escaping!


    Happy and excited, they were cheering vibrantly in their hearts.


    That cheer that could touch the joyous heavens was abruptly severed by the barrenness of reality. Dead! The Earthly Saint had been killed by a Mortal, and their identity was revealed!


    That''s when the Substitution Reversion Earthly Saint began to scream, panic, and attempt tomunicate. However, he soon discovered that the feature that sealed their identity without w or exceptions also prevented them frommunicating with others! What originally protected them was now harming them!


    "LISTEN! JUST FUCKING LISTEN TO ME!!" The cultivator wiggled with his greatest efforts, but it came off as fearful tremors. Wei Wuyin had just proven that he could kill them all, how could they not be fearful? They were all ignored. Left facing their uing execution.


    -----


    A few minutester, Ma Zheng had fully transferred the phoenix half of the zing Unity of Twin mes, which included the method to refine a phoenix''s blood essence for an opportunity to grasp Nirvanic me Intent, harnessing their ancient and exceptional power, to Wei Wuyin with annotations of his own knowledge.


    While going over it, Wei Wuyin nced at the captured Earthly Saints and Demi-Mortal Lords of Trueborn from time to time. Unlike the rest, he could acutely feel every emotion they emitted due to Eden''s sensitivity. The desire to seek out survival was increasingly growing,pletely against the suicidal nature of the talisman.


    He also couldn''t figure out why these cultivators was willing to be literal bombs in the face of defeat. Wasn''t the objective Yue Songli? It felt strange that they wanted to deal such devastating damage to the Ninestar Starfield should they fail. In that event, chances were that Yue Songli would be killed along with them.


    He couldn''t figure it out. The only possibility was that they hadn''t expected any deaths in this operation or that they had another mechanism in ce to secure Yue Songli in the event of the worst-case scenario. The seventh Earthly Saint perhaps? If the former was true, then the talisman was likely a y forter.


    It was their greatest misfortune that Wei Wuyin cared very little about their identities at this moment. The Karmic Sin on their bodies was far more attractive to him, and after their deaths, he could figure out each of their identities after, autopsying their bodies to deduce their strangeness. With Mystical Oaths in ce, he had very little faith in an effective interrogation.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin recalled his earlier thoughts.


    "Forter¡­" The talismans could be a y ''forter''. He had a strong feeling that these individuals were meant to detonate¡­just not now.


    "Will your bloodline sh with the method?" Ma Zheng sent with concern. He had long been aware of Wei Wuyin''s unique Spatial Bloodline at the Devil War Realm. The fact he had ess to Void Portals was thought of as a tool-enabled power by the others, but Ma Zheng had personally witnessed Wei Wuyin traverse through the void with an entire continent.


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were set aside after Ma Zheng''s question. He faintly smiled, "I''ll be fine." He was more worried about Bai Lin. Her blood essence had just recovered through copious amounts of resources, so he didn''t want to bring her further harm that could damage her chances of Nirvanic Rebirth.


    "...!" Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows instantly shot up as his eyes darted to Faye Liying. A surge of built-up emotions was threatening to be released. It was intermixed with curiosity, fear, determination, and self-confidence. It wasn''t very clear due to her mystic-graded mental energies, but Wei Wuyin could gather the overall feeling.


    She was about to do something!


    As if verifying all of Wei Wuyin''s feelings, Faye Liying acted! She erupted with explosive tempest of wind power! Like a twisting tornado, she caused swirling chaos amongst the group. Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened as Ma Zheng and Han Yuhei acted simultaneously, not to attack Faye Liying, but to protect Wei Wuyin!


    Despite the abrupt attack, they responded with the utmost quickness, establishing their priority. The two shielded Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin with their wards as they were explosively blown back. In the blink of a mortal''s eye, they were sent tens of thousands of miles into the Void-nk Space. The others were caught off-guard and unable to react as they fumbled and tumbled away.


    They were sent even further!


    Faye Liying had grabbed all the captured Ascended beings, shooting back into the Ninestar Starfield as she brought out an emblem with nine different colored Sr Stars etched on its surface. When she entered the starfield, the emblem unleashed gushing silver light as it enveloped them all. She spatially shifted away further into the Ninestar Starfield!


    "..." When the twisting power finally subsided, Wei Wuyin and the rest were speechless as they stared at the Ninestar Starfield with dazed gazes. Did she just¡­


    Han Yuhei''s eyes glinted with nine-colored light as he was about to follow despite his injuries. But a hand sped his shoulder and shut down his surging power. With a sharp turn of his head, Han Yuhei spotted the aged hand and sharp eyes of Ma Zheng as the old man shook his head.


    Han Yuhei was no match for Faye Liying in his current state.


    They had all suffered various degrees of injuries or exhausted vast amounts of their mystic power while she was the only one that waspletely unharmed and in her strongest state. Moreover, the defensive arrays of the Ninestar Starfield were currently activated and passively defending against any unauthorized entity. Even he wouldn''t risk it.


    Faye Liying was the Soul Rising Saint, and her authority in the Ninestar Sainthall was never fully revoked. She was safe in the Ninestar Starfield. The captives were likely under that protection too, safe and secured.


    "..." No one had expected this to happen.


    -----


    Within the Ninestar Starfield, on the Shattered World Moon, Zhan Zheng was observing Yue Songli, Yue Lixiang, and Song Yunhai while hidden. Suddenly, he felt Wei Wuyin''s thoughts as his eyes revealed a cold, murderous light. Shockingly, the light subsided entirely as he brought out a spiritual transmission talisman meant for discreet, long-rangemunication with the other. This talisman was marked ''Soul Saint'' characters.


    After sending out a message through the talisman, Zhan Zheng returned to his stealthy observation.


    -----


    At the edges of the Ninestar Starfield, at the other side of Wei Wuyin and the others, the Soul Saint King was observing a lunar satellite that was originally within his Soul-Saint Domain prior to the battle. There were signs of irregr spatial signatures that might be indicative of a recently destroyed Void Gate.


    "..." After feeling a surge of power from far away, he looked to the other side of the starfield with furrowed brows. Without warning, he coughed violently while holding his chest, blood leaking from his lips and nose. This coughing fitsted for dozens of seconds before he sensed a transmission iing.


    Taking out a talisman, his dimmed eyes were filled with exhaustion. The battle with that strange Earthly Saint ended in his total loss. Wiping off the blood stains on his face, he read the message.


    "Bombs?!" The Soul Saint King''s expression drastically changed after listening to the message. Then, another message came in. It was from Faye Liying!


    With gritted teeth, clenched his chest tightly before circting his mystic power. After regaining his upright, powerful posture, and domineering presence, he emitted in a burst of radiant light and left.

 Chapter 937: An Unreasonable Price

    Chapter 937: An Unreasonable Price


    "...What just happened?" Sun Li asked, baffled and astonished. Her gaze looked into the depths of the Ninestar Starfield, her facial expression slightly unsightly.


    After being separated by Faye Liying''s unexpected assault, the group quickly regathered together.


    "She betrayed us! That bitch¡ªI knew there was something shady about her!" Lady Clearwind held nothing back as she insulted and cursed Faye Liying. She coughed slightly as glowing and enriched blood tainted her right palm. She was injured by Faye Liying, her rage was fueled by righteous and indignant emotions.


    Huoyan Lin held Liao Shuyu''s corpse tightly. It was enveloped by a denseyer of her mystic power,pletely unharmed by Faye Liying''s attack. Still, her expression was simrly unsightly. She red at Ma Zheng. "She''s Trueborn?" She instantlybeled her as an egregious traitor hidden amongst their midst, employed and trusted by Ma Zheng.


    Ma Zheng didn''t take her enraged usation with any merit. However, he didn''t leap to her defense either. While it was extremely unlikely that Faye Liying would help them if she was a member of Trueborn, there was the slightest possibility that they didn''t calcte their defeat ormunicate properly.


    That or those talismans that Wei Wuyin discovered meant they were tasked with dying alongside them. If so, there was a possibility she was one. Yet he still found it hard to reason out, because she would''ve suffered too after there was a sequence of intense self-detonation of Earthly Saints. It just didn''t line up.


    Han Yuhei''s teeth were gritted so fiercely that his expression almost seemed as if he was snarling. He had kept his senses on Faye Liying since the beginning, feeling something was off about her, and yet when she actually made a move, he was unable to stop her. Once again, he felt a sense of weakness. If it was Wu Yu, Faye Liying would''ve never gotten far.


    If it was Wu Yu¡­


    The crunching sound of Han Yuhei''s teeth and fists would''ve been bone-chilling if it wasn''t for the Dark Void''s environment.


    "She''s not a member of Trueborn," Wei Wuyin pardoned Faye Liying with a few words. The others had varying expressions, but they didn''t dismiss Wei Wuyin''s deration. Furthermore, he was the calmest out of them all. Despite Ma Zheng''s unbothered expression, his eyes emitted a dense rage. He was likely more frustrated than anyone here, or at least matched with Han Yuhei.


    "If she''s not, why would she escape? A double-agent of the Soul Saint King?" Lady Clearwind refused to simply ept Wei Wuyin''s words and contested his statement.


    Wei Wuyin merely responded with: "The Soul Saint King sent us off himself." It dawned on everyone that they were indeed sent out by the Soul Saint King. Considering it was by his will, couldn''t he just have kept the captives? It made little sense to burn a spy for no reason.


    "So stubborn and foolish," Ma Zheng softly spat under his breath. "She wanted to interrogate the Trueborn without killing them." When Ma Zheng spoke, it felt as if he was aware of something the others weren''t, like her motive behind such an action. After all, she had just darted off and destroyed their trust in her without hesitation. The others were close tobeling her as a traitor and enemy.


    Wei Wuyin stayed silent for a long moment as he peered into the Ninestar Starfield. Afterward, he faintly smiled. "This works," Wei Wuyinmented with a nod. When he thought about it, it was best to not keep the captives in his custody or isted somewhere. The Ninestar Starfield was fully on-guard and Trueborn would fail a second invasion attempt with Zhan Zheng there.


    ''The Soul Saint King and Ennea Hall Alchemic Saint should have the means to secure those captives until I fullyprehend Nirvanic me Intent.'' Wei Wuyin didn''t think Ori could swiftly absorb and extract the essence of Nirvanic me for him the others due to itsplexity, so this might require a lot of time and effort. Who knew how long it would take?


    This wasn''t expected, but it could be said to have worked out in his favor in the end.


    WRRRRM!


    A strange sound soon thundered out from the Ninestar Starfield as four Sr Stars of the Ninestar Starfield began to emit a brighter radiance. The others were attracted to the changes. All of their eyes flickered with spiritual light, varying in color and strength, as they unleashed their ocr spells.


    "He''s sealing them?" Lady Clearwind pointed out inquisitively. The Soul Saint King had just sent the Earthly Saints of Trueborn into the Sr Stars.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. They were likely going to be suppressed by the Mystic Radiance Belt-equipped Sr Stars, preventing any form of self-detonation. Even if they did detonate, the power of a Sr Star with a Mystic Radiance Belt and a dedicated series of formations would halt any coteral damage.


    It was good that Wei Wuyin warned him. But the situation didn''t stop at that. They saw Faye Liying engulfed by bright white light, not resisting as she was drawn into a Sr Star by shackles of mystic power.


    "He sealed her!" Lady Clearwind was shaken by the suddeneuppance of the traitor. But why?


    Ma Zheng''s expression darkened after seeing Faye Liying get sealed into a Sr Star. He turned his aged gaze towards Wei Wuyin, who met his gaze as if expecting it. Wei Wuyin replied with a sighing smile. He was aware that Ma Zheng and Faye Liying''s rtionship was a little deeper than he expected. He had vouched for her and trusted her to fight for him during the Golden Life Pavilion''spetition.


    "She''ll be fine," Wei Wuyin reassured via transmission. That said, he did feel that Faye Liying''s nature was unsuitable to be trusted or invested in. She acted without considering rtionships or the consequences. Did she really think her actions would work out? Not just copsing every bridge she made by outright betraying him, Ma Zheng, and the others. Even Huoyan Liuyan was self-aware that acting emotionally was a suicidal action.


    Well, if one really thought about it, she wanted to prevent Wei Wuyin from killing the captives, so this actually worked out in her favor, unaware that Wei Wuyin had no intention to kill them yet. He wondered if she was satisfied knowing that she pulled off her desired goal.


    Ma Zheng, however, didn''t feel exactly as Wei Wuyin thought. There was a calm, lethal glint flickering in his eyes as he stared at the Sr Star that swallowed Faye Liying.


    "..." After the sealing waspleted, the others just stood where they were, unsure what to do. Sun Li and Lady Clearwind were wondering if they would take another shot at recapturing the captives. After all, that strange Earthly Saint had fought so hard to keep them, likely giving up its life.


    If this was a few minutes ago, Wei Wuyin might risk it. But now that the situation had changed, learning about the Nexus War g''s unique feature of conversion, the dangerous talismans, and saddled with the problem of storing these captives, he felt relieved.


    Wei Wuyin rolled his right arm''s sleeves up and gave the Bloodline of Sin tattoo a look.


    Karmic Luck Value: 44,834.2.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 15 Years.


    He rolled his sleeves forward, covering his arm. His expression had eased a little. "The mission ispleted. All of you will be rewarded as promised; you can im it through the Golden Life Pavilion. If you have a request for eighth or ninth-grade products, you can send it to Old Ma."


    Lady Clearwind gave Ma Zheng a look, who nodded in agreement. She was a little shaken by how Wei Wuyin was giving up here. He felt as if he was on a warpath against Trueborn, but he was now willing to let the Soul Saint King keep the captives after refusing to do so before? He was so adamant against it that he directly faced the Soul Saint King fearlessly.


    Was that strange Earthly Saint actually dead? Did they lose? Was Faye Liying''s traitorous actions the final straw? She felt unwilling, even if Faye Liying was sealed for 10,000 years. She felt they should do more. They could do more.


    "The Summit is beginning soon. It''s about time to return to your groups," Wei Wuyin suggested as he gave the Ninestar Starfield its final nce. His suggestion was directed towards Sun Li, Lady Clearwind, and Huoyan Lin. The trio of middle-ages beauties caught his intentions and left together.


    Lady Clearwind pouted in dissatisfaction before leaving, giving Wei Wuyin a look. She was unable to leave it be, sending spiritually: "If you want to retrieve them, count me in." She was a fiery firecracker, unwilling to suffer a loss.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t resist the urge to smile as he nodded in reply. No wonder Wu Yu fancied this woman. Despite being hurt, sealed, and released, she was willing to risk her life again, refusing to be on the losing end. Considering Wu Yu''s nature, it matched quite well.


    Thinking of Wu Yu, that Grand Knight of his definitely wouldn''t be willing to ept this if he was in her position. That said, he would be included in all the information, so his thoughts definitely wouldn''t be different from Wei Wuyin.


    Soon, only Wei Wuyin, Ma Zheng, Han Yuhei, Bai Lin, and the unconscious Zhang Ziyi remained in the void-nk space at the edge of the Ninestar Starfield. They waited. A few minutester, a figure delicately clutching a corpse appeared before them. It was Huoyan Lin!


    She looked at them with emotionless eyes.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t dy, directly offering: "Your Phoenix Feather, how much do you want for it?"


    Huoyan Lin''s eyes glinted with a strange light. She coldly replied, "It''s priceless." Afterwhich, she intended to leave. The Phoenix Feather belonged to an ancient phoenix that had strength beyond the Earthly Saint Phase. While it was a mere feather, it contained wisps of its remnant power. It was a trump card that couldn''t be reced.


    Wei Wuyin hastily stopped her, "Everything has a price." Bai Lin''s eyes zed with a fiery might. That feather was endlessly alluring to her, belonging to a Fire Phoenix at the Third Stage of Nirvanic Rebirth Realm. Her bloodline seethed at the thought of consuming it.


    "Everything has a price?" Huoyan Lin stopped her departure, turning around and staring at Wei Wuyin. She was unwilling to lose her trump card, so she coldly said: "My price? Then," she lifted Liao Shuyu''s corpse a little higher, "bring her back. That''s the price."


    "..." Wei Wuyin went silent for a long moment.


    Huoyan Lin sneered, "I guess everything has a price, but not everyone can afford it." While her request was outrageously ridiculous, she still sounded righteous.


    Han Yuhei''s eyes narrowed. He knew why Wei Wuyin wanted the feather, but she was being unreasonable. She even mocked Wei Wuyin. It seemed she still contained some animosity despite her words before stating that she didn''t consider Liao Shuyu as her real aunt.


    Ma Zheng inwardly shook his head. Why were these women just ignoring Wei Wuyin''s means? She could ask for anything in return for a feather that was a finite item. Clearly, the power within wasn''t without limits. Why not trade it for something useful to your cultivation path? If only for goodwill establishment.


    However, what Wei Wuyin said next shook them all to the core. "That''s a reasonable price. I can afford it. So, shall we make the trade?" With a faint smile, Wei Wuyin readily agreed and Bai Lin''s eyes sparkled with joy. She would get that feather!

 Chapter 938: Feather Acquired; ltReturns!

    Chapter 938: Feather Acquired; ltReturns!


    "What?" Stunned by what she heard, Huoyan Lin subconsciously nced at Ma Zheng as if to catch a glimpse of a joking smile. This was a joke, right? A reasonable price? Bringing the dead back to life? This was a reasonable price?!


    Han Yuhei and Ma Zheng''s hearts thumped after Wei Wuyin agreed to Huoyan Lin''s condition. They both simultaneously sent their spiritual sense towards the cold, bereft of life, energy, and essence of a corpse in Huoyan Lin''s arms. They both sensed that Liao Shuyu was deader than dead. There wasn''t a hint of any residual energy within her, nor her Mystic Soul was present. There was, however, a lingering aura of death coursing through the corpse.


    Ba-dum.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t want to let this be a long, stretched-out interaction of ongoing disbelief and demands for proof. He had things to do, so he directly said: "Primal me Hex Queen, this opportunity won''tst for long. You have sixty seconds to decide. If you refuse to ept, then I''ll have to say that your Auntie Liao will be truly dead."


    Huoyan Lin''s expression was vibrantly painted with conflict, disbelief, and uncertainty. This silver-eyed mortal youth before her suddenly became a thousand times more mystifying. Her heart began to race when Wei Wuyin set a deadline for her decision.


    She once again looked towards Ma Zheng, who had a slight frown as his eyes emitted a contemting light. He seemed to be trying to grasp the validity of Wei Wuyin''s statement with his knowledge. Han Yuhei''s heart was pounding as he stared intently at the cold corpse.


    After fourteen seconds, Huoyan Lin finally regained her train of thought. She closed her eyes shut. Her eyshes fluttered while her eyebrows quivered. When she opened them, she saw the corpse''s peaceful expression. All her memories of the past came rushing in, reminding her of all the times they spent together while she was growing up.


    On the path of cultivation, the loss of loved ones was inevitable. Whether it was an issue of lifespan, talent, or conflict, death would always apany cultivators. How many individuals has she, an Earthly Saint of over ten thousand years old, lost during those years? How many failed to be Ascended beings? Died in fighting wars or seeking resources? Schemes? Or just met the end of their lifespan?


    While she had grasped bits of power regarding the Mystic Dao, exceeding mortal limits, she was still subjected to restrictions and governed by naturalws.


    But that feather was a great treasure given to her by her grandfather, refined through thousands of years of effort to revitalize its astonishingtent power, harnessing it as a trump card that could trounce other Earthly Saints. She was reluctant to give this up for anything, and her earlier words were merely an impossible joke born out of her frustration.


    She was now met with a choice that she never expected to face.


    After thirty-two seconds, she calmly lifted her eyes to look at Wei Wuyin. The youth didn''t seem stressed one bit. "It''s not enough," she directly told Wei Wuyin. Liao Shuyu was a member of Trueborn. If reborn somehow, it was unlikely that she would be able to abandon the ndestine organization with mysterious piled-on abnormalities out of her own will. Moreover, she hadst seen Liao Shuyu nine thousand years ago. It would be foolish to think she would be the same individual she remembered if she wasn''t an entirely different person.


    If it was possession, whose to say Liao Shuyu was the Liao Shuyu she knew? Huoyan Lin calmly, smartly, and ultimately considered this possibility and refused the deal she had proposed herself.


    Ba-dum. Ba-dum.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t stressed by her refusal. Instead, he calmly offered more. "I understand. How about this: I''ll add a dozen varied Mystic-Earth grade alchemical products, of low-quality at a minimum, including three thousand mystic stones and ten tons of peak Mystic-Earth grade Terra-Mystic Ore. You have about twenty seconds left." Wei Wuyin reminded her at the end that her deadline was fast approaching, but Huoyan Lin''s eyes already widened to a considerable degree in heart-pounding disbelief.


    Mystic-Earth grade alchemical products? A dozen? All low-quality at least? That aside, three thousand mystic stones was stupendously high, sufficient to buy high-tier, Mystic-Earth grade Mystic-Will Convergence Pills. These pills were used during the Golden Auction, worth 300 mystic stones each.


    But what really shook her was the Terra-Mystic Ore! More importantly, it wasn''t the typical low-quality Mystic-Earth grade Terra-Mystic Ore circting throughout the ster region, but peak! She was utterly stupefied by the absurdity of Wei Wuyin''s wealth.


    A ton of this stuff could be roughly estimated at 80 mystic stones!


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. ording to his surveying of the ore he possessed, he had gained roughly ten thousand tons of this ore. It wasn''t much to give ten tons. While its actual raw value was beneath its potential value, so were most ores and materials in the world. If used correctly, in the hands of a skilled Forger or Alchemist, then even millions of mystic stones wouldn''t be near its actual worth.


    The celestial rogue was definitely Wei Wuyin''s second most remarkable discovery and haul, only slightly lesser in potential value than the Ster Nest.


    "Yo-you''re serious?" Huoyan Lin asked amid her shock.


    "You have a few seconds left. Primal me Hex Queen, please decide." Wei Wuyin urged her with a frown developing on his face. He wasn''t doing this solely to pressure Huoyan Lin into agreeing¡ªshe was genuinely on a clock. They both were.


    Ba-dum. Ba-dum. Ba-dum.


    Huoyan Lin''s inner conflict intensified. She didn''t know what to do, but when she thought about what was offered, she couldn''t help but feel that she wouldn''t be losing out. With that Terra-Mystic Ore, she could forge a permanent quasi Mystic-World grade armament suited to her. With the Mystic Stones and alchemical products added, she just needed to scour for the necessary materials and find the Godforge Association.


    The degree of strength that she would gain would be far greater than the feather could muster. Eventually, the feather''stent power in the feather will dissipate and crumble into dust, while an armament of that quality willst her entire lifetime.


    She didn''t need a reminder of the time. It would be foolish for her to refuse. After looking at Ma Zheng, who nodded with a look that said: "You can trust him." She decided upon her choice, "Okay." A single word of confirmation and Wei Wuyin heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he unfurled his Worldly Domain a littlerger and then shot towards Huoyan Lin, his silver eyes emanating a soul-snaring light as he nced at the corpse.


    But when Wei Wuyin arrived before Huoyan Lin, who pushed Liao Shuyu''s corpse out a bit, curiosity burning in her gaze, Wei Wuyin''s expression became odd, as if he had been told about something. The Necro Energy within Liao Shuyu''s body had metastasized throughout her flesh, blood, bone, and meridians like a cancer. Its spread was unnaturally swift.


    While she seemed perfectly fine outwardly aside from the thick veins of ckness on her face, she wasn''t like that inwardly. Her body was dead.


    She couldn''t be revived like this.


    Wei Wuyin closed his eyes as he manifested in his Sea of Consciousness, looking at the faint, nearly intangible halo of Mystic Energy that was Liao Shuyu''s Mystic Soul and innate energies siphoned by the Heavenly War Spirit. It was bordering on dissipating.


    Wei Wuyin knew that Liao Shuyu was still alive. Her actual soul was tethered to her Mystic Soul, simr to how Wu Yu was stored in that unassuming ck ring of Long Chen, given to him by the King of Everlore, a disembodied soul sustained via their Mystic Soul. When her Mystic Soul waspletely absorbed, her soul would be forcefully introduced into the Heavenly Daos'' cycle of reincarnation, processed through Hell, cleansed, and reused to be a new existence.


    Considering how sinful she was, Liao Shuyu would likely be cleansed at the higher levels of Hell.


    It was the Heavenly War Spirit who had told Wei Wuyin that Liao Shuyu''s life was still intact. Of course, he knew that since he hadn''t received the recognition and reward of Karmic Luck for ying her yet. So when Huoyan Lin jokingly mocked his words earlier, suggesting that not every price can be afforded, the Heavenly War Spirit scoffed and told him to do it.


    "This Mystic Soul is iparably weak. Even if she''s revived, it''ll be lucky if she recovers her Mystic Strength in a thousand or so years. She''s no longer a threat to you," the Heavenly War Spirit said. She was unaware that Wei Wuyin wanted to kill Liao Shuyu for Karmic Luck, but Bai Lin was more important anyways. However, Necro Energy presented him with a problem.


    Her body was immersed in a negative life and soul force, whatever that meant, and ording to the Heavenly War Spirit, introducing her weak Mystic Soul inside that body would only be like dipping a gentle me into a pool of water¡ªher Mystic Soul would dissipate on its own.


    She would die.


    Fortunately, this wasn''t much of an issue for Wei Wuyin. He brought out an Ever-Rebirth Pill. This pill was invented by the King of Everlore to construct a new body that conforms with the soul, copied off the information within one''s Spirit of Cultivation to form a perfect substitute. A perfectlypatible body without rejection. It was an exceptional pill with heaven-defying effects.


    However, Wei Wuyin didn''t try to reconstruct the body himself. He didn''t have the power or means, still requiring either the person themself to do so or an Ascended being to oversee the process. Wu Yu had been able to maintain his consciousness and wisps of Mystic Power, so he could fully reconstitute his own body.


    Liao Shuyu was not in that position.


    Wei Wuyin held his hand out, palm upwards, and he allowed the Heavenly War Spirit to do the rest. A gush of mystic light poured out of his be and into his open palm, slowly forming into a levitating halo of mystic light. It was delicate and beautiful, but Wei Wuyin couldn''t see it.


    The others looked in disbelief at the mystic light halo, and Huoyan Lin felt an iparably familiar aura emanating from it. Her eyes grew misty as her memories shed in her thoughts, recalling her happy times with her Auntie Liao.


    This was her!


    THIS WAS HER!


    She knew it from her aura. She absolutely knew it!


    Wei Wuyin pushed out the halo and Ever-Rebirth Pill. "Use this to revive her. Her body is unusable, and she''ll die if she''s ced back in, so she needs another one." After exining this, he brought out the stones, ore, and alchemical containers from his Saint Ring. He couldn''t transfer it to another Saint Ring and give it to Huoyan Lin. They were far too valuable, and he only had three.


    "..." Huoyan Lin was astonished, left speechless for a long moment.


    "Hurry and guard her Mystic Soul before she dissipates," Wei Wuyin urged cause he didn''t know if it''ll dissipate. Panicked, Huoyan Lin hastily acted to secure the halo of mystic light with her own mystic power. She couldn''t take her eyes off the halo, reflecting beautifully through her pupils.


    BA-DUM. BA-DUM.


    "The feather," Wei Wuyin demanded. For some reason, he felt a sense of urgency swell within him at this moment.


    Huoyan Lin gave Wei Wuyin another shocked look. She had so, so, so many questions. Just the storage of the mystic-graded materials, the existence of these products, and all these mystic stones¡­But she couldn''t even speak a single word. She eventually brought out the golden feather and gave it an emotional look. It emanated a majestic glow of life and fire.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin excitedly stared at the feather, her eyes zing with ardent desire. Wei Wuyin didn''t grab it personally. He gestured for Bai Lin, who flew over, fearlessly sucking in the feather and taking it into her mouth. She ate it!


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s sense of urgency continued to intensify. He nced at the surroundings and felt as if something was building up to warn him of something. Suddenly, his pupils shrunk as he realized what the feeling originated from.


    BA-DUM! BA-DUM!!


    Wei Wuyin''s heart pounded in his chest, and his eyes darted towards the far-off distance of the Dark Void.


    "It''sing!" Kratos roared.


    "GO!" Wei Wuyin explosively shouted, shocking Ma Zheng, Han Yuhei, and Huoyan Lin. Without hesitating, he instantly rode Bai Lin, who felt all his emotions instantly. A surge of fear swept her heart as she recalled a feeling she had before, just before they came to the Ninestar Starfield.


    Ma Zheng immediately realized the urgency, trusting Wei Wuyin''s decision instantly. To him, Trueborn was likely about to act. He fully unleashed his 9th Runic Ascendant Earthly Saint Phase cultivation, surging with exceptionally terrifying power. He grabbed Han Yuhei, Huoyan Lin, Bai Lin, and Wei Wuyin, brought them to his side, and executed Spatial Shift.


    Woosh!


    They vanished as they became a streak of silver light that merged with fixed space.


    A few minutester, gargantuan ripples emerged in the Dark Void where they once were. It persisted for a while, growing more and more active before vanishing without a trace.


    There was a series of strange, serpentine sounds emanating from those ripples. A hint of vexation could be heard from them.

 Chapter 939: A Broken Oath of Marriage

    Chapter 939: A Broken Oath of Marriage


    A stream of silver light zipped across the Dark Void, traversing the void-nk space, the unique area outside the borders of the starfields, a nest of deads, decayed and dying Sr Stars, and shattered lunar satellites. The stream of light bypassed many strange phenomena, slowlying to a halt at the outskirts of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    With a surging pulse, five figures tumbled out of the silver stream alongside several bottles, arge crate of ore, and thousands of mystic stones. The silver stream of light kept going, traveling outside the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and into the other, less fortunate ster regions such as the Deste Dra Ster Region.


    An aged old man with vibrant eyes soon stabilized himself, exerting a strong, torrential stopping force. With a wave of his hand, skilled and patient, he snagged the other four until they halted their momentum as well. With a heavy breath of relief, he lowered his two trembling arms.


    At thest moment, after Wei Wuyin had shouted in urgency, he abruptly felt a sense of extreme danger course throughout his entire body, forcefully causing him to unleash his greatest strength.


    Huoyan Lin was stabilized, her eyes wide, her expression distorted, and her body shaking. She was deeply shaken by recent events. She nced at Ma Zheng with the most bewildered stare. But when her peripheral vision caught a glimpse of the glittering mystic stones, she hastily acted to seize them all into her possession, grabbing the crate and bottles as well. Especially the Ever-Rebirth Pill bottle, treating it preciously. While it might not fully allow her to rebuild Liao Shuyu''s body, it should give her an vastly inferior version that would need further refinement and her support, buty out the essential framework. The pill itself was more precious than some Mystic-Earth grade products.


    Han Yuhei was violently coughing at the side. The usually strong and healthy countenance was absurdly pale at the moment, almost like a sheet of white paper. There was a sign of disorientation in his eyes. Ma Zheng''s spatial shift was extremely powerful and was like a mortal traveling on a high-speed aerial vehicle without a seatbelt. Additionally, this mortal was already injured beforehand.


    Wei Wuyin was the only one amongst the four humans that was perfectly fine,pletely adjusted to all spatial movements due to his True Void Dragon Bloodline. Bai Lin was shivering, her eyes closed and she was slumbering with faint glowing light surrounding her. She had digested the feather and almost immediately was forced into a hibernating state, shocking Wei Wuyin.


    He had carefully sealed her in his draconic void force and kept her by his side. She wasn''t disturbed during the shift. While it seemed like spatial shifting was exceedingly swift, it was not instant, and they had been within the silver stream for almost half an hour traveling alongside fixed space.


    "What was that?" Ma Zheng asked Wei Wuyin. At first, he thought it was a counteroffensive by Trueborn, but the swelling of life-and-death crisis at thest moment was enough to open up other possibilities. Unless a Worldly Saint had acted¡­


    "What was that? What was THAT?! You brought us away without a warning! That''s what THAT was!" Huoyan Lin shouted with agitation. She kept her materials, enveloping them in her mystic power while chastising Ma Zheng. However, there was a glint of her eyes that was rather strange as she observed Ma Zheng.


    Throughout this entire event, she was under the assumption that Ma Zheng was a Demi-Mortal Lord. While he had revealed wisps of Awakened Mystic Intent during his fight with Sheng Jizi, this could be reasoned out through various treasures and preparations of his. When she met him, he always sported the aura of a Demi-Mortal Lord¡­until this exact moment.


    She felt lied to. He was an Earthly Saint! An Earthly freaking Saint! Because the silver stream was certainly his own power and it was suffused with Awakened Mystic Intent, especially the Spatial-type Mystic Rune''s power.


    She pursed her lips with narrowed eyes, grievance pouring out of her eyes as she stared at Ma Zheng. The man in question could only wryly smile in the face of such emotion. Besides the Imperial n and the True Element Sect, there weren''t many who were aware of his true cultivation base. He had been using a unique concealment treasure to disguise his cultivation base, and even if he leaked his cultivation a little, he would deliberately hide it with a mystic-graded armament or tool''s aura.


    Wei Wuyin frowned deeply, giving Bai Lin an inspecting look over as he sighed in relief. She wasn''t undergoing another Nirvanic Rebirth, merely absorbing thetent energies within the feather.


    "When did you be an Earthly Saint?" Huoyan Lin questioned with vigorous momentum. She was interrogating him! And Ma Zheng felt every pressing force from every syble, yet he was still only able to give a response of clearing his throat a little awkwardly.


    Han Yuhei was still injured and Huoyan Lin''s voice was particrly annoying to his senses at this moment. He coldly spat, "What does it matter to you?"


    Huoyan Lin gave Han Yuhei a dismissive nce, "Be silent; the adults are talking." Then, she returned to staring Ma Zheng down with a sharp gaze.


    Han Yuhei reeled. He was only a thousand or so years younger than Huoyan Lin, and while Ma Zheng was definitely his senior with twenty thousands years ahead of him, she certainly was not. An urge to fight manifested in his eyes. Clearly, she was not using the term ''adult'' in terms of age but strength. She was mocking his weakness!


    Enraged, how could he take it lying down? But Wei Wuyin spoke up at this moment, causing his rising mes to be doused. "I thought you would know," Wei Wuyin frowned. He could see from the lingering fear in Ma Zheng''s eyes that he felt it too. It was likely due to his Nexus Spatial Soul that his attunement to space caught that being''s aura, maybe even clearer than him, but not on an instinctual level.


    Ma Zheng shook his head. He didn''t get a good look nor felt something remotely simr before. Maybe it was due to his cultivation base being too low before or that he had never met it by coincidence in his long years. Regardless of the reason, he had never met it before.


    "Know?" Han Yuhei''s anger had subsided by their exchange. He was of a simr thought as Ma Zheng in the beginning¡ªan attack by Trueborn. Why were they speaking as if it wasn''t a horde of unknown Earthly Saints but a creature?


    "When did you BECOME AN EARTHLY SAINT?!" Huoyan Lin was growing more agitated by Ma Zheng ignoring her question. Her current emotions felt very disproportionate to the event itself. This should be a glorious achievement, celebrated and happy, but her reaction felt as if she was betrayed. A scorned woman.


    Wei Wuyin gave her a curious look.


    Ma Zheng also turned his attention to her. He calmly said, "I''ll discuss it with youter." Unfortunately, his response only added oil to the mes as Huoyan Lin''s expression grew unsightly and anger-filled.


    Han Yuhei was lost for a moment, confused by all this. He looked to the glowing Bai Lin, enveloped in a strange spatial power that he couldn''t quite see through. It felt familiar to a Void Gate or Wei Wuyin''s void portals. But the power clearly belonged to Wei Wuyin, not an independent armament, talisman, or tool. Moreover, he felt a roar-like pulse emanating from it.


    Strange¡­


    Ma Zheng''s expression grew dark seeing Huoyan Lin about to throw a tantrum. He blurted out in an attempt to pacify her, "Half a year ago. I''ll exin it to youter."


    Huoyan Lin''s expression was distorted with shock. That was before thepetition. He was an Earthly Saint then? She clenched her fist. Her chest heaved up and down with riled emotions.


    Wei Wuyin felt like this scene was a wife catching her husband keeping secrets, and he was trying to not have an argument in public while she didn''t give a damn. He could feel the situation was about to explode with some intimate secrets about to fly, and while interested, he was more invested in ensuring that ''thing'' wasn''t following them.


    "I can''t sense it," Kratos stated. Whatever that creature was, it had almost eaten them before. But it seemed that it couldn''t sense Kratos or him clearly, and even while it was extremely close, it was unable to sniff out their existence.


    "It might not be in the same spatialyer as us, existing in the depths of fixed space, chaotic space, or isted space," Kratos surmised. This left Wei Wuyin a little stunned because Kratos was useless with exnations. Much like how King treated its words like gold, Kratos treated its coherent thoughts about the Void Dao like diamonds, even more precious.


    "What is it?" Wei Wuyin had to ask. It had found him twice. Was it tracking him? If so, how? Bloodline scent or through something else?


    "..." Kratos didn''t respond. It clearly didn''t know.


    Suddenly, Huoyan Lin''s voice dropped several degrees as she coldly said: "You''reing back with me to the Hexame Starfield." Her words seemed to broker no argument. A definitive reality that must happen.


    Wei Wuyin returned and saw Ma Zheng with furrowed brows. He couldn''t help but ask at this point, "What''s happening here?" Huoyan Lin was extremely invested in his advancement to the Earthly Saint Phase.


    Ma Zheng didn''t hide it, spirituallymunicating: "Before Ma Sujiang was born, I was nning to reim my pavilion, and I needed a reason to justify my im for the seat, and it was in the shape of a deal. I had agreed to unite with the Hexame Starfield and the Golden Life Pavilion, either under two conditions: Through allowing a daughter of the Hexame Starfield, my Ma Sujiang, to be Pavilion Master after my death, or through marriage, if I be an Earthly Saint during my term as a Pavilion Master."


    "..." Wei Wuyin knew of Ma Zheng''s plotting, including the step-by-step n exined by Wu Yu, reinforcing Ma Zheng''s brilliance. He also knew of Ma Sujiang''s origins. He questioned, "You swore an oath?"


    "I did," Ma Zheng didn''t deny it.


    But Wei Wuyin was confused. If that was the case, then this situation shouldn''t be too difficult to handle, right? He was obligated to marry, then he should just marry. Not like he could refuse to do so, right?


    Wait.


    "During your term?" Wei Wuyin lifted an eyebrow.


    Ma Zheng nodded.


    Well, that exins that. Ma Zheng had ascended to the Earthly Saint Phase, the fourth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, not during his term but before! The oath had a loophole that destroyed its validity. No wonder Ma Zheng wasn''t pressed to reveal this detail. He didn''t have any obligation to marry her, but Huoyan Lin felt differently.


    Seeing the twomunicate spiritually, Huoyan Lin darkly said: "I won''t ept any pay off, no matter the price."


    Wei Wuyin and Ma Zheng put on a very simr smile, filled with helplessness. This woman was adamant. Still, Ma Sujiang''s side of the oath was still effective. She would definitely be pushed to seed Ma Zheng.


    "I understand. Like I said before, we''ll talkter." Ma Zheng was internally exhausted that this topic was now at the forefront. Considering the summit was happening soon, he couldn''t imagine the drama that would unfold. This was especially true if Sun Li found out¡­


    Resisting an urge to tease Old Ma, Wei Wuyin looked around and realized they were near the outskirts of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Ma Zheng could travel at a stupendously high speed through Spatial Shifting. Still, his Void Portal Creation was certainly superior. He decided to recover his energies here and then portal them back after Bai Lin finished digesting that feather.


    "Let''s rest here for now." Wei Wuyin didn''t wait for them to agree, using his astral force to manifest a makeshift Sky Pce.


    Huoyan Lin frowned. Before she could voice her opinions, Ma Zheng began to use his Earthly Saint Phase cultivation base openly, constructing a few Spiritual Formations around them. He wasn''t in a particr rush to arrive at the summit. It would likelyst for five years at least, and missing the early period wasn''t going to matter.


    Regardless of when Wei Wuyin arrived, Ma Zheng felt that Wei Wuyin''s presence was absolutely necessary to set the standards of Chosen. Thus, they could take their leisure time. He just had to ensure others couldn''t find them.


    Han Yuhei sighed heavily with relief. He and Zhang Ziyi were injured, so they would have far less power in discussions or events if they went right now. While the True Element Sect wouldn''t have an Earthly Saint of the sect guarding them, it was already expected that they could be injured or dyed. Sun Li should take care of the procession, as per their arrangement.


    Han Yuhei manifested a very small t continental earth roughly a hundred miles wide and a mile thick, sat at the center, and slowly meditated and healed using wood and yang energies.


    Huoyan Lin''s eyes narrowed dangerously. In the end, she stayed very close to Ma Zheng, refusing to allow him out of her sight.


    -----


    Three days!


    It was announced the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit will begin by the Evergod in three days! Afterwhich, the Mythical Oaths for allied protection will take effect. Any force that assaults another during this time will be eradicated by every other force! Aplete obliteration.


    A state of forced peace will soon descend from start to finish for the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit. Yet not a single relevant individual was of the belief that the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit will be remotely peaceful.


    Immortal Saintesses, Immortal Heroes, Chosen, Ascended beings, and Leaders of Starfields, Domains, and Ancient Forces would be gathered to determine the eventual standards for what it meant to be a Chosen!


    A glimmer of hope sparked in the hearts of everyone.


    Maybe, just maybe, the Chosen King will be in this event!

 Chapter 940: SCR Summit,Three Days Left

    Chapter 940: SCR Summit,Three Days Left


    "Look! Look! Look! Mommy, SHOOTING STARS!" A young boy of five years jumped up and down, shaking his mother''s hand with youthful energy, growing curiosity, and innocent astonishment. Alongside his mother, a young farmer''s wife, they were mere residents of a tiny-sized in the vast ster region, yet they stared at the skies without being able to look away.


    The mother''s limpid eyes reflected endless colorful lights crossing through the sky,rge and small, and they were all absurdly far away and beyond her imagination. She opened her mouth and breathed out a single word: "Wow."


    They weren''t the only ones to be drawn by the phenomenal spectacle beyond their sky.s throughout the Aeternal Sky Starfield, especially the Everlore Domain, were weed by this marvelous disy. Some were curious and ignorant, too young, too weak, and too uneducated toprehend the cause of such an event, but others, oh the others were all unimaginably excited.


    It was soon to begin!


    The congregation of exceptional experts, true talents, and legendary leaders across their known world¡ªthe Grand Cyclic Ster Region! An event of such grand proportions that thest three Golden Auctions hadn''t received nearly as much attention!


    Hosted by the Everlore Association, held on their capital Ever-Sky, and led by the strongest beings in the world, the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit was undoubtedly happening! Set to redefine the standards of ''Chosen'', the era of their cultivation world was bound to change. It would change in ways that would affect every life, present and future.


    Over the next three days, the Everlore Domain became crowded with Voidships! Be it tiny-sized, small-sized, medium-sized,rge-sized, or titanic-sized, they were all here. As varying streams of colorful lights, these ships were adorned above them and on their sides spiritual projections designating their mighty forces. An announcement of sorts.


    Every established force with the qualifications to enlist a Chosen, independent or otherwise, was present. Those from below could see countless symbols and characters designating Mortal-tier and Mystic-tier forces that originated from every corner of the ster region.


    Those Mortal-tier forces that held the qualifications to participate, to be given the slightest of voices, were not the lowest-ranked bronze forces, but the silver-rank and gold-rank forces. These forces not only had leaders at the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Star Core Phase, and the Tenth Stage of the Astral Core Realm(by ster region standards), the Mystic Star Phase, respectively, but they had the qualifications to send in Chosen of their own to participate in the Chosen King Competition.


    Silver-rank forces were allotted a single entry while gold-rank forces were given two. While Mystic-tier forces, regardless of their rank, led by ''genuine'' Ascended beings, were given three slots for Chosen. In determining the qualifications to Chosen, elevated standards will certainly affect lesser forces than those higher. In fact, going into the summit, many of the younger generation of these Mystic-tier forces felt their position was unshakeable.


    Only those with a keen mind and grasp of the impact of the two alchemical products, the Ever-Domain Pill and Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, including the time differential of six thousand years since these standards were set, would understand the world-shaking changes that will certainly unfold.


    Those Mortal-tier forces weren''t just here to spectate, but try their best not to remain qualified to still have Chosen! A desperate bid amid the raging excitement to secure their spots!


    They feared only one result: An exaggerated elevation that only the elite forces could nurture!


    Therefore, they needed to show their strength, their umtion, and their right to participate in the actual discussion and possess a legitimate voice! These forces upied the Dark Void of the Everlore Domain, gathering their Voidships, their military, their top-notch experts, and fielded them to arrive in an open and mboyant manner.


    Of course, as they wished to show off, how could the strongest forces not feel simr? And if the Mortal-tier forces could be considered extravagant, trying to eke out a justification for their voice to matter, the Mystic-tier forces were overwhelming.


    Utterly andpletely overwhelming!


    Dozens of ships outfitted for war and death, exuding pristinely refined and rich auras from their ships, their projected spiritual symbols, and their elites. They came on full-force without holding back. A measuring contest that could only make those Mortal-tier forces feel beneath the word: Inadequate.


    The sharp contrast between the forces justified the differences in their tier.


    A silver-rank Sect Master of a force from the Treasured Light Starfield stood at the bow of his ship, exuding his Starlord-level aura with high intensity had instantly stopped upon entering the Everlore Domain. The auras emitted from the ships themselves dwarfed him, causing his eyes to widen, his heart to shake, and his men beside him to be dispirited.


    They were like ants wading through a sea of tigers. By happenstance, he saw his rival force at a nondescript corner of the Dark Void, utterly silent, as they hid beneath the shadow of another. When he saw its spiritual projection designating their identity, his heart pounded with dejection!


    He n!


    A Noble n of the Aeternal Sky Starfield!


    Like scared mice, his once respected enemy that had talked up a mighty game before had been reduced to such a pathetic showing. Swelled withplex emotions, his aura still ring, he suddenly felt a pulse of spiritual strength that snuffed out his roused aura like a small me in a rainstorm.


    He lifted his head, alongside his armored men who were ready to reveal their brilliance, and his personal disciple, the Chosen of their force, to witness an ever-encroaching shadow that overtook their figure, blotting out the Aeternal Sky Star''s light rays. Drowned in almostplete darkness, their eyes widened as the hull projected their only source of light. Spiritual characters!


    It read: "Ninth Tempest."


    His eyes bulged as he realized that this gigantic-sized Voidship belonged to none other than the World Tempest Starfield''s current reigning leader, the Ninth Tempest Pce! He gulped heavily.


    Inparison to his medium-sized Voidship, the pride and joy of his life, their dark-green Voidship made him feel insignificant. A tiny speck in a grand sea. However, his heart felt even more tiny from what he saw next. A wake of other Voidships, rivaling and exceeding his own in size, quality, and function. Dozens of them!


    Just like his rival, the Ninth Tempest''s lead ship and three dozen of following ships reduced him to a corner, parked and forgotten. The experts on the bow of those ships were at minimum genuine Ascended beings! And these Ascended beings were mere followers! Despair began to develop in his heart, infesting his mind with a sense of inferiority.


    This redefining of Chosen¡­


    He looked to his young, gifted Chosen of his sect. His personal disciple that he had spent hundreds of years developing in the hopes of doing well in the Chosen King Competition. While he never had the hope of iming such a glorious title, he now felt like it might be impossible to even participate. These forces had means far beyond theirs.


    What voice could he have?


    This feeling was not uniquely his, but an infectious ssh of reality that washed over all the silver-rank and even some gold-rank forces. Would Mortal-tier forces be pushed out of thepetitionpletely? Would they be¡­


    However, the Chosen''s brightly lit eyes were not filled with defeatism and nihilistic beliefs. While those eyes reflected the immensity of the world, it wasn''t enough to ground his spirit born of unimaginable challenges. He clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and recited in the depths of his unyielding heart: "I will¡­"


    -----


    "...not underestimate anyone, Senior Sister Lin." A handsome youth said as he stared at the world-quaking gathering of talents and experts. The event hadn''t begun yet, but a feeling of pressure couldn''t help but envelope his heart. It was Lin Ming!


    Beside him, a golden-blonde haired woman of astonishing beauty was observing the various Voidships beyond the atmosphericyer of their Voidship. Lin Xianxei had just reminded Lin Ming of the summit and how it was far from simple.


    "The Everlore Association has invited all those on the Immortal Rankings and Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, there''s bound to be more than meets the eye to this. We''re definitely not here for show, and there could be danger involved." Lin Xianxei once again exined.


    Lin Ming''s expression grew solemn, looking away from the array of Voidships to locate the center of everyone''s attention¡ªEver-Sky. Arge-sized with a gorgeous sky-blue surface. It seemed ordinary, not like those exceptionals with a variety of strange phenomena surrounding it such as the Immortal Yin.


    This was exined by Lin Xianxei to be a result of theplete deactivation of allary formations and arrays. Yet the still looked extremely beautiful, serene, and absolutely amazing to live in. As the capital of the Everlore Domain, it was bound to be incredible.


    "Mortal Sovereign Alchemists¡­" Lin Xianxei muttered softly, her eyes glossing over slightly as an image of a silver-eyed man shed through her mind. He will be here, right?


    Lin Ming suddenly felt a thump in his chest, giving Lin Xianxei a look and noticing her absentminded gaze. This was something she did very often recently, her thoughts seemingly upied by something. He had an ufortable feeling as he asked: "Senior Sister Lin, what do you think will change about the Chosen qualification standards?"


    "Huh?" Lin Xianxei snapped out of her stupor by that question, her thoughts were forcefully stimted. This was a question that was on everyone''s mind, discussed so often that many mouths have gone dry, and brains stirred into full-blown messes.


    What will change?


    Lin Xianxei took a deep breath, "Everything; the Chosen qualifications aren''t clearly defined, and nothing is set. Thousands of years ago, the King of Everlore set these standards based on a youth he casually nurtured, and everyone eventually was forced to follow it."


    "Not clearly defined? What do you mean?" Lin Ming had heard about all sorts of qualifications since his stint as striving for Chosen, such as defeating those three stages above you at certain stages and the Three Chosen Aspects¡ªHuman, Spirit, & War. He had to ovee the Three Chosen Aspects Tribtion, facing a Timelord due to his unique circumstances.


    Lin Xianxei''s eyes closed, "Five hundred years old. That''s it. That was the only requirement to participate as a Chosen in the Chosen King Competition. There was nothing else. However, because everyone was only granted a few slots, standards were inevitably established. The youth he nurtured at the time was at the Spatial Resonance Phase, and he could triumph against all those beneath the Realmlord level and fight against genuine Realmlords without losing instantly. While it wasn''t too shocking, it became the base standard.


    "After the King of Everlore left, the further requirements and things such as the Three Chosen Aspects were developed by the leaders of the starfield to better develop the Chosen culture. However, not many could reach such exceptional strength, so it was lowered almost immediately. Then, over eight hundred years of no one oveing the first challenge of thepetition began. And the standards were changed with King of Everlore''s Chosen as the absolute lowest standard allowed.


    "This greatly shaped our goals and society until Chosen wasmonce, even amongst silver-rank, Mortal-tier forces. It hadn''t changed yet no one was able to im the title of Chosen King despite thousands of years having passed. Still, the gains and rewards from thepetition were enough for many and failure wasn''t rampant. We grewcent. Sadly.


    "Now, we''ve grown far beyond that level. Some Soul Idol Cultivators could fight against ordinary Realmlords with various arts, spells, armaments, and unique methods. For example, Tian Yinwu, a Prince of the Imperial n, could fight and defeat a Realmlord at the Sky Ruler Phase. There''s a huge difference between fighting and defeating, you should know this."


    Lin Ming digested all this and felt his heart quiver. Especially towards the absurd achievements of Tian Yinwu. When he was at the Fifth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, he felt like he had a slight chance of sessfully defeating an unsuppressed Realmlord, if he deployed all his trump cards.


    "While Tian Yinwu is an abnormal outlier, he''s not without those who could contest his achievement, even fighting Realmlords at the Sky Ruler Phase. These are legitimate monsters. I think, for one, defeating a Realmlord at the Light Reflection Phase might be a default elevation ofbat requirements." While the ster region as a whole has been experiencing a continuous decline of results in the Chosen King Competition, the currently established standards were definitely too archaic.


    "Defeating a Realmlord at the Light Reflection Phase¡­" Lin Ming murmured with extreme shock in his heart.


    "But with the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s existence," Lin Xianxei said as Lin Ming''s eyebrow twitched, continuing: "anotheryer is added and age rtive to cultivation base will definitely factor more importantly now." Considering Lin Ming wasn''t fifty yet, this shouldn''t be an issue given his cultivation base.


    "The most pressing issue isn''t the standards of Chosen," Lin Xianxei darkly said in a low tone.


    Jolted, Lin Ming gave Lin Xianxei a look, realizing there was something he wasn''t aware of. "What is?"


    Suddenly, a woman walked towards the duo on the deck, as gorgeous as Lin Xianxei yet far more mature. She exuded a healthy aura and sported an exquisitely tailored robe that entuated her long legs and exceptional chest, not one bit inferior to Lin Xianxei.


    "The most pressing issue is the ranking of forces," Lin Xianxian answered. "The qualifications to have a slot allocated to them. The Everlore Association has the right to change the allocation of forces as they pleased, upholding the King of Everlore''s will. Will silver-rank forces be relegated like bronze-rank forces after the eight hundred years of failure? Will Gold-rank forces? Or will it change our ranking structure altogether?" There was far more to it, but she didn''t feel the urge to borate.


    "..." Lin Ming''s heart shook once again as he subconsciously nced at all those silver-rank and gold-rank forces, realizing that they weren''t here just for their Chosen, but for themselves.


    No wonder¡­

 Chapter 941: SCR Summit,Two Days Left

    Chapter 941: SCR Summit,Two Days Left


    There were two days left before the beginning of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, and the entire Aeternal Sky Starfield was broke into a frenzy, especially the Everlore Domain. There were thousands upon thousands of Voidships flying in every corner. Some visited the nearbys, touring the territory of the Everlore Association, and others engaged in private exchanges or personal conversations.


    From afar, one could see Voidships joined at the hull belonging to different forces, from mortal to mystic, and they were rtively open about their alliances. Instantly, pre-preparation of politics were forming as lesser groups began to link up, joining their Voidships into impromptu fleets of epic proportions that could match superior forces.


    If individually, they were plunged into a state of despair at the disparity, then together, they roared united and bonded. For example, the three Mystic Forces of the United Source Starfield had allied together¡ªthe Vast Cloud Pavilion, Kun n, and Reaping Sword. These three forces formed an impressive fleet of Voidships, totalling thirteen. At the lead were their three main Voidships,rge-sized and outfitted for battle.


    This was but one of the unexpected alliances amongst mystic-tier forces, as most of these coalitions belonged to mortal-tier forces. Some mortal-tier forces yielded to stronger forces, trying to develop a rtionship of subservience or friendship. The pre-game for the summit was underway, and it was bingplex.


    Within a day, roughly 40% of the forces had already joined together with at least one other party. The others were still deciding whether to do so or remain independent, a frustratingly difficult decision regardless of their choice. And as time passed, more and more made their choice.


    In the Kun n''s main Voidship, within the quarters of the Kun n''s Matriarch, Kun Yiming, three figures were discussing various matters with rtive ease. Unlike the others, they felt very little tension from the summit. They had already established their backer, and if the others knew, they could only kneel in envy.


    Venerable Bluecloud was joyfully smiling, chortling as he sped the shoulder of Venerable yingsword. "I always knew you had it in you, pulling such an exceptional woman. Haha."


    Venerable yingsword''s expression was a little awkward as he couldn''t shrug off Venerable Bluecloud''s tight hold. He could only cough slightly, replying: "Old man, you¡­uh, thanks." Before he shot out a verbal cannon of curses, he saw the warmth in Kun Yiming''s eyes, and he could only soften his tone as a result.


    "You''re lucky; your grandmother wasn''t even close. Tch, tch." Venerable Bluecloud clicked his tongue as he recalled his youthful days, how vigorous and popr he was. In the end, he ended up with a tigress that fully tamed his wild side. A grinch of a woman.


    Venerable yingsword''s left eye twitched slightly. In the end, he just forced a smile and nodded: "I am lucky." He looked at Kun Yiming again and genuinely smiled, "Really lucky."


    After the incident of being trapped and almost pushed to death during the Ster Nest discovery, the two finally decided to tie the knot officially. Kun Yiming was now his wife. Due to varying circumstances, he decided to take the ''Kun'' name, marrying into her n. While he had a n, he never felt that he belonged there.


    If not, he wouldn''t have left to be a Void Hunter and establish his own organization, the Reaping Sword. He didn''t find it emascting in the slightest; One the contrary, he had finally found a family that he could call his own. Thinking this, he finally walked toward Kun Yiming and gently held her hand.


    "Haha! Good. Good!" Venerable Bluecloud''s smile reached ear to ear. It was extremely difficult to find an Ascended being as a wife or husband with genuine feelings involved, not a circumstance of refusing to watch their partner die far too soon. He felt relieved to see their feelings reflected in their eyes, especially knowing how strongly Kun Yiming felt for this knuckleheaded boy. While Kun Yiming was older by a few thousand years, they still would have thousands more years than an Ascended and a mortal. Furthermore, they could dual cultivate.


    Kun Yiming slowly tightened her grip around her man''s hand, feeling extremely happy at the moment. Still, she couldn''t help but think about the summit. Her expression subtly changed.


    Noting her shift, Venerable yingsword asked: "What is it?"


    Kun Yiming was a little surprised that her husband noticed her shift in thought, yet it only meant he was paying exceptional attention to her. This brought her a little bit of happiness, considering she pursued him and not the other way around. What was initially casual had transformed into something exceptional.


    She spoke out her thoughts, "I hadn''t really grasped the immensity of the summit until today." Outside, there were tens of thousands of Voidships with more arriving with every passing minute, representing all sorts of organizations belonging to the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region. She felt a little overwhelmed.


    So many experts were gathered, so many talents and so manyplex undercurrents were flowing. Generally, she felt herself to be terrifyingly powerful. As ''genuine'' Ascended at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, shemanded respect in the United Source Starfield ruled and dictated the lives of billions. Yet the power and might she wielded were utterly insignificant to some of these figures.


    Even she, an Ascended being, felt her voice might be drowned out. Was her presence necessary?


    Venerable yingsword could feel her dreary emotions through her tone, feeling the same way in his heart. It was overwhelming. However, he didn''t want to pile onto her already weighty thoughts and simply remained silent while holding her hand. He conveyed through his gaze that no matter how overwhelming it was, they''ll shoulder it together¡ªas husband and wife.


    Venerable Bluecloud chimed in, seemingly nonchnt: "It is quite huge, huh? I wonder what the Young Lord is going to do." He slyly reminded them of who they belonged to, who was backing them, and what that meant. They weren''t insignificant figures. They had the backing of an Earthly Saint and a young Mortal Sovereign Alchemist who was so talented that he could very well be the next King of Everlore.


    Inexplicably, they felt relief wash over them as they thought about Wei Wuyin. It was extremely well-known that Wei Wuyin contributed no small amount to this summit. In fact, it might not have even started without him, especially not this soon.


    Venerable yingsword nodded, "I can''t wait."


    -----


    Within the mass of Voidships, there was a particr vessel that was unapanied by others, yet a dozen silver-rank and gold-rank forces surrounded it. Above this vessel were the spiritual characters: "Dark Yin Pce."


    A young woman with clear, bright grey eyes dressed in a light grey robe was standing at the bow of this ship. Her countenance was beyond exquisite, her figure was enchanting to the apex, unable to be concealed despite her conservative dressing, and her demeanor carried a unique air of grace, authority, and confidence. She had grown far steadier than before.


    It was none other than Na Xinyi, the Extreme Yin Saintess, and Chosen of the Dark Yin Pce, a gold-rank force. Those surrounding her were subordinate forces of all-female designed organizations; a few were bronze-rank, unqualified to be here, most were silver-rank, and two others were gold-rank. Amongst the various forces, these organizations certainly had the highest number of visits from young male elites scouring for beauties of great talent.


    The Dark Yin Sect and the others allowed their requests,municating amicably and ''discussing'' various matters while convening for parties. A few of these talented female cultivators might actually find a match suitable for them. A few of them already have.


    Na Xinyi was isted, however. Her gorgeous eyes stared unblinkingly at Ever-Sky, her soft and slender fingers caressing the spatial ring that Wei Wuyin left her.


    "I will make my name known to all," Na Xinyi quietly swore, remembering those words that Wei Wuyin left her. Refusing to be a foil, she sought to be the highlight. While Wei Wuyin''s reputation was exceptional, their engagement wasn''t known to anyone else. She will make sure the world knows her as Na Xinyi, not as another''s wife.


    A zing resolve ignited in her eyes. The audience was the entire ster region.


    This was it.


    -----


    A lone Voidship, extremely small, was hidden in the shadows of another Voidship. It was difficult to sense and discover. Onboard this ship, meditating on the deck, was a figure garbed entirely in jet-ck.


    When the figure opened their eyes, the whites of their eyes were entirely ck and blurry, like an ephemeral shadow. The figure silently stared at the Ever-Sky.


    -----


    Nearing the end of the second day, a gargantuan Voidship approached the Everlore Domain, and it was thergest Voidship of them all by arge margin! It was at least fifty times asrge as a typical titanic-sized Voidship, almost rivaling a small-sized. Utterly massive.


    Its shadow encroached on the other Voidships, causing various experts and talents to step outside their quarters, halting all parties and gatherings as they gazed with awe and fear at the iing ship.


    It was azure and gold in color, exceptionally hard to miss in a canvass of ckness that was the Dark Void. At the sides of the ship, carved, not projected, was the symbol of a tight fist smashing downwards towards a, mid-way shattering it with extreme ease! On the fist was a single character: MARTIAL!


    Every expert instantly noticed this ship and its origins, their breaths caught in their throat from the sheer forceful aura it emitted. A few breathily shouted with their all: "Boundless Martial Sect!"


    One of the three World Sects of the Aeternal Sky Starfield andrgely considered the third strongest mystic-tier force throughout the entire ster region, only eclipsed by the Imperial n and the Ninestar Sainthall!


    "Boundless!" The Voidship only had a single name and it was the undisputedrgest Voidship throughout the entire ster region! They mobilized such a monstrosity for this summit! The observers were in awe and fear.


    Boundless was said to possess 99 Secret Realms, all designed to house elite forces and train them simultaneously. Furthermore, a few of these secret realms could house mystic-graded materials, a heart-shaking ability that made it a literal titanic war machine that could carry an ample supply of fuel, weaponry, and energy for battle!


    Across entire starfields!


    Within one of these 99 secret realms, the Zenith-Gravity Realm, a figure was training while swinging a warhammer. Watching this figure was a young girl with white skin without the slightest trace of a blemish and a petite figure, seemingly no older than ten years old, that was as adorable as a doll. With her pink hair tied into twin pigtails, her forehead covered by t bangs, and dressed in a floral dress, she watched with eyes filled with innocence.


    Suddenly, her ring blinked with spiritual light. The little girl nced at the ring and spoke to the figure in the distance, "We''ve arrived! Will you still keep up the charade?"


    BAM!


    The figure heavily mmed their hammer into the ground. As the figure grew clearer, one could tell it belonged to a voluptuous woman of exceptional quality, fit and strong, and she said in a hoarse voice: "Master, I''ll show you that I''m not lying."


    The little girl pouted, "So stubborn. Fine, we''ll see if you actually know him or not."


    "Yes, we will!" The figure said as her golden eyes brightened considerably, grabbing the handle of her hammer as she pulled it up. After hefting it onto her shoulder, she softly muttered with an emotional voice: "Yes...we will."

 Chapter 942: SCR Summit, One Day Left

    Chapter 942: SCR Summit, One Day Left


    "One. Day. Left!"


    Within the Boundless Martial Sect''s Boundless, the gargantuan Voidship the size of a literal, renowned as thergest vehicle of the Dark Void throughout the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, was a group of five individuals who were within one of the ny-nine secret realms.


    This secret realm wasn''t restricted, housing the Inner Disciples of the sect, including the various prospective Chosen that the sect hadn''t officially selected. Surrounding this group of five huddled together, each sporting the outfit of an inner disciple, there were thousands of different buildings and pces. The secret realm was spacious, extending hundreds of miles in every direction.


    The environment was rich in astral essence, extremely thick, pure, and pre-refined for easy absorption and refinement. It was suitable for all mortal cultivators, especially those at the Astral Core Realm. There were mountains, forests, andkes, giving it a real-world feel resembling a t continental earth.


    Amongst this group was a handsome youth with a bright, carefree smile. His short ck hair with natural tinum highlights stood out, entuating his youthful baby face with some defined edges, suggesting his experiences were not low despite his age. In his early twenties, his aura was sturdy, and his eyes were suffused with intelligence and wisdom.


    The handsome youth was the one who shouted excitedly, dering that only one day remained. After today, the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit will officially begin! They were all hypercharged with exuberant energy and rising anticipation. As Inner Disciples, they were unlikely to participate in the event, but since they were here, they''ll definitely be able to witness some significant events.


    Moreover, this was an opportunity the Boundless Martial Sect was using to elevate their geniuses by utilizing the full strength of Boundless and its ny-nine secret realms. Just this secret realm, while one of the lowest in terms of quality and purpose, was unfathomably beneficial to their cultivation.


    "Junior Brother Yi, do you think we''ll get a chance to participate in the summit?" A baby-faced girl, with long blue hair andrge, limpid eyes asked. The opportunity to participate in the summit meant being in the running for Chosen. It was currently the greatest honor.


    A tall, slender man with a schrly outfit and square lens sses gave a faint wry smile, "Junior Sister Wen, don''t you think it''s a little of an exaggeration for us to be able to participate?" They were all young cultivators, beneath the age of a hundred, so it was difficult for them to participate in the summit.


    However, the young girl internally rolled her eyes as she gave an expectant look to the handsome youth. Seeing himself be ignored, the schr''s heart slowly filled with anger.


    The handsome youth could only chuckle awkwardly, scratching his jaw as he responded: "We''ll have to see." Despite the young man''s words and his demeanor, there was a lit me in the depths of his eyes that betrayed his own desires. He didn''t want to just participate!


    A chubby youth was beside them, eating meat jerky heartily. "We should be able to if Junior Sister Ai can connect with her ''boyfriend''." The chubby youth seemed to have casually spoken but elicited various responses from the others. The schr revealed a wisp of mockery as he turned his eyes to a bronze-skinned girl.


    She was an elf!


    An extremely rare sight.


    She, too, wore the uniform representing the inner disciples of the Boundless Martial Sect, and her long ck hair with light-grey highlights tied into a boho ponytail entuated her looks, giving her a natural feeling. When she heard the chubby youth''s words, she vaguely smiled in response.


    "Senior Brother Shu!" The baby-faced Junior Sister Wen pouted as she gave the chubby youth a look. The chubby youth referred to as Senior Brother Shu took it in stride, eating his meaty jerky without a care in the world.


    The mockery in the depths of the schr''s eyes deepened. "No, he''s right; if Junior Sister Ai can contact her ''boyfriend'', forget just participating, we''ll be treated as gracious guests, respected by even our elders." While the schr seemed to be hyping her up, his contemptuous tone revealed his true thoughts.


    "Senior Brother He, you''re right. We''ll be treated as gracious guests," the one called Junior Sister Ai brightly smiled, elevating her already stunning looks to the next level. The two men, chubby and schr, were taken aback and stunned for a moment. Elves were a rare sight, almost isted in the Everlore Domain.


    It wasn''t just rare to see one; it was even rarer to see one in a World Sect. If it wasn''t for their Junior Brother here, they might never associate with an elf due to the stigma surrounding them. While it wasn''t a freely expressed belief, almost everyone in the ster region considered the Elven Race as ''inferior'' beings, their talent limited, and their future potential gated.


    The young elven woman was unbothered by theirments, nodding in agreement. Only she knew the truth. She gave the handsome youth a look who gave her a smile that said: ''I believe you.'' Her heart felt warm and touched.


    She could only touch the spatial ring that her big sister had given her, belonging to none other than him. This brought indescribable levels offort to her heart, telling her that she hadn''t dreamed of the dashing and powerful Evil Prince escaping captivity, kidnapping the ordinary girl, and falling for her without any ill intentions. It showed she was within his thoughts.


    Despite the years, she pined for his touch again. "I can''t wait," she softly muttered in her heart.


    -----


    "His Majesty contacted you, Commander?!" A bald man eximed with genuine surprise. He sported tribal markings on his cheekbones, jaw, and neck, and his pale skin and red eyes gave him a demonic feeling. And he was a demon!


    "Always the hawking donkey! She said he did, so he did." A human male with a silver hoop constructed from interconnected spatial rings numbering in the thousands levitating a few inches behind him, slowly spinning, shouted exasperatedly.


    "Hawking this! Donkey that! You say that, but you sure have a mouth on you. I''m just asking for confirmation!" The bald demon man replied with fire in his eyes.


    "Confirmation? She said it, so it happened! What confirmation?!" The human male argued. The two went back and forth, intensifying with insults and pointing fingers up each other''s noses. They seemed close to starting an all-out brawl.


    Watching the shouting match while imitating popcorn gestures was a female elf, looking somewhat reserved with a deeply conservative outfit that hid all semnce of her curves. She quietly said to the valiant woman beside her, "Why is their flirting always so intense?"


    "Ugh," the valiant woman heaved a grunt of frustration. "Enough!" She angrily chided, promptly ending the shouting match. The two became quiet and obedient like scolded dogs, an almost practiced behavioral trait at this point.


    "Zu Zun! Bei Yunhan!" The valiant woman snagged theirplete attention, pointing at the in the distance. It was Ever-Sky, the capital of the Everlore Domain. They were but one of many, many ships in the Dark Void. And while tiny-sized, they were fully crewed by different races, from elves to humans to demons and beastmen.


    They numbered in the hundreds, all exceptional. At this moment, they were all gathered together and watched their First Commander with anticipation as she had just called for this meeting. And it concerned their unfathomable leader!


    "Our assignment given to us by his Majesty is to find the other scattered Ascendants before his arrival. This is a vital task of utmost importance." The valiant woman who smelled of fragrant flowers was none other than Hong Chunhua, the First Commander of the Ascendants!


    The others became extremely serious, especially the demons and elves. Many of them were retrieved from the Elven Sanctuary and Abyssal Dawn, the specially crafted demonic by the Golden Life Pavilion. Their lives were quite chaotic, bleak, and seemingly without a future.


    Fortunately, their First Commander arrived and swept them away, dealing with all sorts of issues they hadnded themselves in. She gathered them all together, even those Ascendants belonging to other units, and gave them resources and a purpose.


    They already knew of this task.


    Hong Chunhua continued, "His Majesty contacted me a month ago. This summit is our opportunity. We must seize it well!" It was clear that regrouping wasn''t her only order or theirs, and the Ascendants knew that. There were numerous talents here¡ªan opportunity for recruitment that would nevere again.


    She proceeded to exin the n step-by-step, and the crew revealed amazed and enthused expressions..


    "But Commander, how will we find those suitable?" Zu Zun asked.


    Hong Chunhua faintly smiled. A dark, shadow-like ship slowly rose beside them,ing into focus and bringing everyone a heart-shaking surprise.


    "His Majesty has that covered."


    -----


    Thest vestiges of time remaining in the day were ticking down, ushering in the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit. An unstoppable, era-defining, world-changing event.


    Many undercurrents were happening due to this event, with many schemes being made, executed, and entering their final phase. The gathering of elites, experts, unexcavated talents, and nation-toppling beauties was bound to be unforgettable.


    On the surface of Ever-Sky, atop the tallest tower, a figure with long, white hair like a cascading waterfall of heavenly water stood tall, observing the endless lights beyond the Sky Layers of the. They were breathtakingly beautiful, a sight that this figure hadn''t witnessed in two lifetimes.


    Dressed in ck robes, her radiantly crimson eyes were as gorgeous as treasured rubies, and her slender figure of symmetrical perfection was extremely picturesque. If there was a woman that could truly instigate a war with just her looks, this woman was unquestionably it.


    "Everything''s changed so much," San Yongli wistfully whispered. Its barely been a decade since her return, and yet the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region had undergone all sorts of changes. The most important ones were the fall of the Parasitic ns, the Ravenous Edge Starfield''s fall, and Sheng Jizi losing his seat as Pavilion Master.


    So many things had changed.


    Had she triggered so many butterfly effects with just her presence? It was a scary reality of messing with the flow of time, a consequence of temporal reincarnation. Despite her best efforts to minimize changes, there was now a Ster Region-wide event that was instigated by a pill that never existed in her previous life.


    The Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, Wu Yu, emerged as an Alchemic Knight. While Wu Yu was alive in her time, it was decadester, and he only reached Earthly Saints a decade or so after his return. Moreover, he wasn''t an Alchemic Knight.


    Many of these changes all began with a single individual: Wei Wuyin. A ghost of an existence. A formerly insignificant figure in the grand scheme of things, one who vanished in her past life, had wildly changed so many things in this one. She couldn''t fathom what she did to bring about this development.


    To respond to such rapidly elerating changing circumstances, she had to deploy some knowledge of the future that she normally wouldn''t have used to seize an advantage in this growing world. The Grand Cyclic Renewal Summit was happening far too fast, and the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill and Ever-Domain Pill will certainly elevate the talents of the ster region to an insane level before the next Chosen King Competition.


    Pressured, San Yongli refused to be left behind.


    She turned her head to the side, noticing a gaze. A figure was approaching through the air. He was middle-aged, yet his bright eyes were full of vitality, with a ponytail that was noticeably longer than before and his signature trimmed stubble. It was San Luoyang!


    San Luoyang flew beside San Yongli, his eyes suffused with tremendous warmth and doting care.


    San Yongli gave a slight smile.


    San Luoyang felt happy that San Yongli was smiling more often recently. "Are you ready for the Summit?"


    San Yongli''s smile lowered, and her eyes revealed a strong feeling of resolve. She looked back to the myriad of lights beyond the sky, her heart roiling with emotions. She thought to herself, ''Will I see you there?'' To San Luoyang, she silently nodded.


    San Luoyang smiled brightly.


    "Are you?" San Yongli asked as she looked at him with intensity. San Luoyang had suffered a mental blow after meeting Wu Yu, but that mental affliction seemed to have entirely vanished over thest half a year. And she fully knew why.


    San Luoyang''s smile brightened even more. He, too, looked to the skies with a wisp of swirling anticipation. As he did, his body leaked out an aura of unfathomableness that was far beyond mortals. Within both of his pupils, seven stars emerged.


    "I am," he answered. But in his heart, he asked: "I hope youe."

 Chapter 943: SCR Summit,The Gods Announcement!

    Chapter 943: SCR Summit,The Gods'' Announcement!


    At this moment, at the cusp of the day''s end, countless eyes and thoughts were focused on a single. Throughout the vast Grand Cyclic Ster Region, one specific domain contained the greatest concentration of experts, elites, and geniuses too, the likes of which the ster region had never seen before.


    The sight of hundreds of thousands of Voidships painting the Dark Void with their colorful artificial atmospheres, emissions of pulsing energies, and gorgeous designs was breathtakingly majestic. An extreme rarity that may never ur again, at least in a peaceful setting.


    Ever-Sky, the capital of the Everlore Association, arge-sized rich in unimaginable resources, gathered all this focus and attention. And it was solely due to arge set of numbers that were projected in eight directions disying a timer.


    They disyed:


    00:03:00.


    Before, these numbers were slightly transparent, but as they gradually dropped from their original 72:00:00, the numbers grew more tangible, brighter, and pulsed with intermittent bursts of spiritual energy. It was impossible to miss.


    When the number dwindled, a vast, exceedingly fast pulse spread outwards and swept throughout the entire Everlore Domain in a matter of seconds.


    00:02:00.


    Two minutes were left. Just two minutes. The most hyped event in this era was about to begin, likely redefining the entire ster region, and attended by the strongest of the strongest, the greatest of the greatest, and the most talented out of all the talents! An unimaginable gathering of epic proportions.


    With bated breaths and pounding hearts, the entire world was eerily silent and still. There was nothing else happening besides watching those numbers.


    00:01:00.


    The spiritual pulse this time was extremely fierce. Even if one were to be the deepest sleeper or in aa, he would be unable to not feel it. And its reach extended beyond the Everlore Domain, reaching its neighbors! The inhabitants of all thes touched by this pulsing wave looked in the direction of Ever-Sky. Whether it was up, down, left, or right, they looked. Whether they were animals, infants, or cultivators, they looked.


    "..."


    For the briefest of moments, there was total silence on all theses as if feeling the immensity of this change. As if they were waiting! Not even Secret Realms or World Realms were spared, feeling the spiritual pulse through their protective shieldings.


    Finally¡­


    00:00:00!!!


    BOOM!


    Another pulse was released, this time extremely audible, and even non-cultivators could hear it! Those in the Dark Void of the Everlore Domain, regardless of their shieldings or locations, all heard it! It was like thunder erupting in the heart and mind, tingling every sense one could possibly possess!


    The numbers all exploded into a brilliant burst of gorgeous multicolored light, transforming into starlight rays that circted around Ever-Sky at extremely high-speeds. They spun and twisted, bringing forth a stunning light show.


    Awed, Everybody''s focus was unquestionably on the Ever-Sky right now. The was surrounded by fantastically dazzling lights. After a full ten seconds of this, these lights began to gather into a single location of Ever-Sky, converging into blindingly bright spiritual light.


    As the light dimmed, two incredibly massive t screens of spiritual light abruptly manifested, one at each of poles of Ever-Sky''s. The screen could be clearly viewed by all those in the Everlore Domain with but a look. As the lightpletely disappeared, images emerged on the screen.


    Three figures appeared, leading to numerous gasps of tremendous shock. Their eyes were suffused with sparkling light of awe, amazement, and worship. The trio was standing together; none were inferior in terms of cement, and all stood equally.


    The only exception was the center figure of the group. Everyone recognized this man! An existence that was devoutly worshipped and highly respected by all Alchemists of the ster region, with busts and paintings of his visage adorned in many ces!


    Adorned in exquisitely fitted golden robes outlining his slender figure and a seven-colored sash at his waist, the figure was a man with dark hair with a touch of grey at his temple, chestnut-colored skin, and emitted a demeanor of unprecedented wealth, authority, and wisdom. Those seven-colored eyes of his revealed endless permutations and spirituality, and everywhere it went, it felt as if the world became malleable, capable of being bent and transformed to his will.


    It was none other than one of the three Alchemic Saints of the ster region, Vice-President of the Everlore Association, and Earthly Saint, Evergod! This was his only known name, abandoning his birth name for simply this title. A sign of his unquestionable belief in himself and his reputation, dedicating his life to the Alchemic Dao!


    The spectators had already known about Evergod''s arrival. As the main host for this summit, how could he not appear? Yet it still brought indescribable shock and emotions to their beating hearts. This was an Alchemic Saint, an existence of the utmost prestige, only inferior to the King of Everlore, with means and ways to change the life of anyone he chose!


    How many sought his favor? To be his Alchemic Knight? Just being kindly thought of was enough to satisfy a few for a lifetime, reinforcing them with the belief that their talent was unordinary.


    Yet their awe didn''t originate from just one of these god-like figures, but all three! Each figure was a god in the eyes of the typical cultivator, known far and wide, worshiped by many and respected by all.


    At Evergod''s right, a figure of equal fame, and rightfully so. She was easily one of the most recognizable figures of the entire starfield, the most recognizable female throughout the ster region, with a world-shaking title that was unquestionably ced upon her: the Number ONE Beauty of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region!


    The Empress of Aeternal Sky!


    Empress Xiaocheng!


    And her beauty was life-reaping, soul-rending, and as unearthly as physically possible. As if an immortal fairy of the highest order had descended upon the mortal ins, she blessed the eyes of many men. Her features were immacte, from trimmed brows to red lips; nothing felt ordinary, nothing felt imperfect¡ªespecially those sky-blue phoenix eyes of hers, a perfect bust of ample size, shape, and curvature, and all apanied by a slender and alluring waist. She was the ideal woman in the eyes of many, in talent, strength, and beauty.


    In fact, in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, her physical looksrgely contributed to what it meant to be considered ''beautiful'' among female humans, defining thousands of years of aesthetics and fashion.


    "...!"


    In an obscure corner of the myriad of Voidships, a rtively chubby man was watching from arge clustered crowd. The Voidship was a public vehicle, one meant to bring others to view some of the initial proceedings in person, especially the initial announcements of the summit. No one wanted to miss the beginning of an era-defining event!


    The chubby man held a little boy in his arms, no more than three years old. Beside him were four other boys of varying ages, the oldest being over twenty years old. Dressed quite opulently for mortals, the chubby man was just as starstruck as his sons, but he soon broke out of his stupor with a nostalgic light shimmering within his eyes.


    He unconsciously muttered in awe, "Like the female equivalent of the Young Master." After a brief period, his lips pouted, adding: "Maybe a little inferior, actually." If anyone were to hear this, that chubby man would''ve been beheaded on the spot. Fortunately, everyone was far too engrossed in basking every ounce of Empress Xiaocheng''s beauty to pay him any mind.


    In hervish Imperial Robes, she did not wear a smile, yet she didn''te off as cold or dislikeable. Instead, she gave off a feeling of superiority and ease, as if looking upwards at a supreme leader. Her looks justified her title as the Number ONE Beauty of the entire ster region, something few could contest.


    To Evergod''s left was a figure of lesser fame, yet not weaker status. An old man dressed in scarlet red, his robes adorned in animated mes, and his features were rather ordinary except for the animated Sr Star tattoo on his be; it rotated on its axis as if it was a real Sr Star! Out of the trio, he seemed most like a typical elder you would find randomly in the street.


    Still, a zing feeling couldn''t help but emerge in one''s mind when they observed him from head to toe. The Hexame Starfield''s undisputed strongest Earthly Saint, Pope of the Inferno Sris Church!


    Three figures of the highest status were here!


    Evergod slowly lifted his hand, and the focus of everyone watching was drawn back to him subconsciously; people even averted their gazes from the outrageously gorgeous Empress Xiangcheng. Clearly, he executed a strange attractive spiritual spell targeting the senses,pelling others to shift focus. With that, Evergod spoke in a husky, alluringly rich, and powerful voice that shook the Dark Void.


    "I, Evergod, alongside Empress Xiaocheng and Pope Huoyan, announce the official beginning of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit."


    "WELCOME ALL!"


    Sinct and clear, the summit had begun!


    A strange aura swept the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region!


    The Mythical Oaths had officially activated!

 Chapter 944: SCR Summit,TheStrongest Forces!

    Chapter 944: SCR Summit,TheStrongest Forces!


    Almost instantly, practically every cultivator felt themselves imparted by Mythical Oath Seeds, bound by their leaders and families. If a force broke the non-aggression pact, they would all be called to task, required to act aggressively toward the aggressor!


    A fearful surge flowed through the hearts and minds of the nefarious and devious. As long as they exerted a little bit of their Spiritual Sense, they could recall the exact details of the Mythical Oath and how extremely air-tight it was constructed. Unable to breach this agreement until the Summit ends, the world would be forced into peace!


    Forced!


    No one wanted to be enemies with the entire world, including almost every Earthly Saint in the ster region! Those unaffected by the agreement were ignorant of the exact details for a brief period, but soon it would inevitably spread to their ears, and the fearful surge that those bound by the oaths felt would be passed on to them intensified by ten.


    Kidnappings, pre-meditated murders, theft, and many other crimes, would all be shut down! Those shadowy organizations that feasted on Evil Methods would find themselves starved for this period unless they felt an urge to be destroyed within the shortest time possible. But they knew, they all knew, this was merely temporary!


    When the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit ends, they will once again thrive, their enemies suffering at their des and their cultivation continuing to rise. Patience! They must be patient.


    The three existences that were like gods to themon people continued with the proceedings. Evergod was the host, and as such, he continued being the main speaker as he spoke to the vast audience before him.


    "All those with invitations or qualifications may enter Ever-Sky for the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit!" His announcement induced excited shivers and a pounding heart in many. With a wave of his hand, a thick pir of seven-colored light, constructed from alchemical energies, was erected at a location of the venue!


    A powerful signal that said: "Here! Come, if you can."


    There was no need for further exnations. Those who could participate fully knew what to do, and those unqualified need not enter. As for invitations, this included all Earthly Saints, Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, Alchemic Saints, Immortal Saintesses, and Immortal Heroes!


    Onboard the True Element Sect''s Voidship was a group of individuals with Lin Xianxian, the current Sect Master of the True Element Sect, as the leading figure. Her cultivation wasn''t the highest, and shecked the presence of Earthly Saints at her side; however, she was still exuding an aura of authority and leadership.


    Her eyes solemnly observed the seven-colored pir of light with a dark expression. She was unfathomably serious. And this was solely because of Evergod''s words! It might seem simple, but those with keen senses and acute intelligence clearly understood it was anything but. Especially when the Evergod spoke about qualifications!


    Gradually, an increasingly heavy disheartened feeling emerged in her heart.


    "Sect Master, shall we leave?" A Demi-Mortal Lord Elder, an aged old man with an amicable aura, asked Lin Xianxian respectfully. The others looked to her for direction and order. How many cultivators wished to approach? To participate in the event? They might seem patient, but they were all impatient!


    If it wasn''t for the recent relevance that Lin Xianxian had thesest few months, the dispersal of the Parasitic ns, and lingering rumors regarding Lin Xianxei and Wei Wuyin''s rtionship that hadn''t beenpletely disproven, these Demi-Mortal Lords would''ve brought away their Chosen and left.


    However, with their glowing eyes of anticipation, they failed to notice Lin Xianxian''s tumultuous expression.


    After a few seconds of tense silence, a female Demi-Mortal Lord Elder stepped forward and said, "Have you all not noticed? No one''s moving yet." She pointed out as the others finally looked at the various Voidships with no one moving forward. A wave of shock and realization then swept through them.


    Order!


    That''s right!


    While those who had the qualifications felt an urge to rush in, especially those Ascended beings who believed that they were qualified ''by default'', they realized the order of entry was of paramount importance. This small antsy action could offend numerous forces.


    The first ones to approach should be the leaders of the ster region, the Twenty-Two Starfield''s greatest forces! Not them, measly Mystic-tier forces at the lesser grade. While they were once impressive, they currently had no Earthly Saints leading them for some reason, so they could only wait.


    "Where are the Sky Destroyers?" Lin Ming was bright-eyed and observant. He inched closer to Lin Xianxei and asked softly, not noticing any Imperial n ships in the vast crowd. Since the beginning, the grandest arrival was the Boundless Martial Sect. The Imperial n was renowned for its Sky Destroyers, those absolute machines of war and sublime innovation, yet there were none present.


    Since the Imperial n hadn''t taken the first step, how would anyone else dare? Leading the pack would be an announcement that you thought yourself superior to the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s greatest n and mightiest force!


    Some smaller Voidships were ignorant and started to move forward. Without warning, their ships were stopped. No one was harmed, but their internal formations and arrays were obliterated. Their vessel became only a hunk of false atmosphere, unable to move!


    A few tensed at the sight of Voidships lights dimming without any indication. They checked their newly established Mythical Oaths but found that it hadn''t gone into effect! It seemed as long as cultivators weren''t directly harmed, there was no issue!


    Those individuals were now stranded with useless ships, likely requiring years to repair their formations and arrays. They wanted to cry, a few did, and some just felt saddened and frustrated at their ignorance.


    Lin Xianxei''s expression grew solemn as well. She calmly answered: "They''re not here yet." It wasn''t just the Imperial n that was running abnormallyte, but the Ninestar Starfield''s Ninestar Sainthall was also absent. Many were curious as to why, especially since Empress Xiangcheng was acting as a secondary host.


    Lin Ming was shocked that Lin Xianxei was brief in her exnation She would usually go in-depth with her answers or borate further, but she simply answered with the most basic response. He felt a little strange, as if she was growing a bit distant.


    WOOSH!


    Unfortunately for Lin Ming, he couldn''t think this through because he felt a strong, imperial aura as vast as the sky and as grand as the mightiest ruler entering the Everlore Domain!


    The Sky Destroyers!


    Eight of them!


    Additionally, the Imperial Vessel!


    If Sky Destroyers were military-grade warships of great strength and destructive power, then the Imperial Vessel was the vehicle of nobility and identity, signifying the eternal bloodline of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor!


    At the bow of this ship were three figures, all Earthly Saints, and they were all of the Tian n! Amongst them, at the leftmost position, was Tian Muyang! They were instantly the focus of the Dark Void''s myriad of ships. Especially the eight Sky Destroyers, all led by an unfathomable characters, the Sky Monarchs!


    Eleven Earthly Saints had arrived!


    If the Empress was added, then a total of twelve had made their appearance, shocking everyst individual present! What was power? This was power! Filled with top elites, yet the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor hadn''t even shown himself.


    Unfathomable.


    Lin Ming''s eyes widened as he saw this line-up of impressive beings. A glimmer of staunch desire and resolve sparked within his grey eyes, fascinated at the possibility of one day standing on equal footing as these Ascended experts one day!


    "Didn''t you say there were less than 200 Earthly Saints? Does the Aeternal Sky Starfield¡­" Lin Ming subconsciously asked Lin Xianxei, whose eyes were simrly sparkling with emotion. She didn''t even know there were eight Sky Destroyers in existence!


    She quietly said, as if not trying to disturb the arrival of these elites, "There''s a reason why the Aeternal Sky Starfield is renowned as the strongest starfield. In terms of Earthly Saints, we have forty-four in total, seven amongst the Mystic Associations, five amongst the eight Noble ns, four amongst the two Golden Pavilions, fifteen amongst the three World Sects, and the Imperial n has thirteen!"


    Her words grew heavier as she spoke,ced with excitement and fanaticism. A strong sense of nationalistic pride swelled in her heart. That said, she included a lot of inactive, recently deceased, or secluded Earthly Saints, such as the Liu n''s Earthly Saint, The Nine-Elementus Divine King Han Xei, Gong Lau, and Nansi Yuangu. Still, this exceeded twenty percent of the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s number, almost totaling a quarter!


    Moreover, each Sky Destroyer was roughly equivalent to an Earthly Saint. Unlike most forces, the Imperial n devoted arge majority of their total wealth to military growth; hence their astounding, unparalleled strength was unquestionable! In terms of military weaponry, they''ve invested more than the Ninestar Sainthall and Inferno Sris Church put together, and by arge margin at that. Others, however, invested in personal growth as a priority.


    "!" Lin Ming had never learned of the exact number until today, and his heart was pounding with extreme ferocity, threatening to jump out of his chest. Forty-four! Forty-four!!


    He was extremely curious about the exact division of Earthly Saints. For example, how many Earthly Saints did the Void Voyage Sect and Boundless Martial Sect have? This signified their strength and was likely why the Boundless Martial Sect was regarded as the third strongest Mystic-tier force in the ster region!


    Was it six? Seven?


    While curiously thinking this, the Imperial n''s ships had anchored near Ever-Sky. Then, their Earthly Saints, alongside their other Ascended, Chosen, Saintesses, and Heroes, all descended onto the and vanished into the thick seven-colored light! It was unfortunate that they couldn''t glimpse at all those talents, royalty, and leaders.


    Then,ing from the distance were ninerge-sized Voidships of varying colors yet exact design. They weren''t gigantic-sized like the Sky Destroyers, but they stood out as an exceptionally aesthetic fleet. When they arrived, people instantly realized who it was by the symbol etched on each of their ships!


    The Ninestar Sainthall!


    The second strongest force was here!


    Unlike the Imperial n, the Earthly Saints of the Ninestar Sainthall were strangely absent from view. They merely entered in range and, in aet of light, descended into the seven-colored pir without any mboyant disy. This only entuated their renown in everyone''s heart.


    They didn''t need to be shy!


    Then, Boundless finally moved! The ship made waves in the Dark Void, Chaos Mana pushing against the nearby Voidships. It was so massive that it had its own gravity, and many stationary Voidships veered toward it without warning. They had to hastily stabilize themselves lest they crash to their deaths.


    Then, ny-nine lights flowed out of Boundless, entering the seven-colored pir.


    The third strongest mystic force entered! And now, in full force, the other starfield leaders were going to enter!


    Lin Ming''s eyes brightened as he readied his heart, looking toward Lin Xianxei for rification. She was equally interested, so she began to exin as the Voidships began to take their spots.


    The next was a six-ship fleet that was zing with faint mes on their hull, strangely burning despite the Dark Void''s unfathomable chill. The Hexame Starfield''s Inferno Sris Church!


    "The third strongest starfield, the Hexame Starfield, has five Earthly Saints! They include the Pope, his three descendants, and¡­"

 Chapter 945: SCR Summit,Starfields of the Stellar Region!

    Chapter 945: SCR Summit,Starfields of the Ster Region!


    "The third strongest starfield, the Hexame Starfield, has five Earthly Saints! They include the Pope, his three descendants, and a rogue by the sole name of Endless. Amongst Earthly Saints, Endless is regarded as one of the strongest, only beneath the three strongest Earthly Saints." Lin Xianxei began to exin with her original zeal, rxing Lin Ming as the distance between them seemed to have diminished alongside the growingly invigorated light within her naturally alluring eyes. Her fanaticism of this character was clear.


    The Hexame Starfield''s Endless was a terrifying existence, only beneath the three strongest! Lin Ming was deeply curious about the true elites of the ster region. He couldn''t help but ask: "Who are the three strongest?"


    Lin Xianxei''s eyebrows lifted slightly. She had to take a deep breath as she observed the fleet of outstanding ships from the Hexame Starfield, with the Inferno Sris Church as the leading figure.


    "While this isn''t factual without errors, mostly by public opinion based on aplished feats, joint discussions of schrs, and the listing of unorganized top ten Earthly Saint rankings released by the Golden Gate Pavilion, the top three Earthly Saints are: the Soul Saint King of the Ninestar Sainthall, the Boundless Martial High King of the Boundless Martial Sect, and finally, the Imperial Advisor of the Tian n." As she spoke, reverence gradually infected her tone. By the end, she was genuinely excited.


    None of these figures were insignificant; all of the highest status with the greatest prestige, a part of the strongest forces.


    Lin Ming felt his horizons expand as he grew to know who possessed the publicly held titles of strongest amongst the elites. At this point, the Hexame Starfield had finished its descent into the pir, and a strange ship emerged in their view.


    It was a Voidshipposed of three identicalrge-sized ships connected through bridges, forming a triangle. The unity of these vessels was astonishing as they propelled towards Ever-Sky. No one questioned the Starfield''s qualifications to enter after the Hexame Starfield!


    It was none other than the Trihex Starfield''s Trihex Unity Sect. A sect with simr functions as a World Sect of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, an amalgamation of various ns, organizations, and cultivators but on a scale of an entire starfield. While it was still smaller than the Boundless Martial Sect in terms of poption and total size, it was nevertheless an exceptional aplishment.


    "The Trihex Unity Sect, rulers of the Trihex Starfield and fourth strongest starfield!" Lin Xianxei announced. Her excitement was downright pure and genuine. She had always wished to traverse the world, visiting the greatest forces with diverse environments. While this was merely a hidden desire of hers, it was her most cherished one. Unfortunately, she was the Saintess of the True Element Sect and the Lin n''s future leader.


    Just leaving the Aeternal Sky Starfield to oversee the Chosen trials, she nearly lost her life due to infighting and internally malicious schemes. If it wasn''t for Lin Ming, she''d be a rotting corpse at best, a captive at worst.


    Recalling her fate, she bit her lips, but instantly, an image of a handsome silver-eyed man shed through her mind. Almost all of her worries and issues had been wiped away within a few years time. She was free of almost all shackles. A state she never believed she could possess.


    As she grew emotional, Lin Ming''s expression changed as he asked: "Wait, you said the top three strongest, right? What about the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor? Isn''t he ranked number one?" His confusion was justified. How could the leader of the Imperial n, the strongest n throughout the ster region, not be ranked?


    Lin Xianxei gave Lin Ming a sidelong nce. An intrusive thought emerged in her mind, feeling as if Lin Ming wasn''t usingmon sense. However, she reminded herself that he was still young and filled with ignorance.


    Lin Xianxian stepped forward at this moment, her voice filled with a solemn tone. "How can the strongest expert in our ster region be ranked on the same level as anyone else? The Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor was originally the undisputed strongest Earthly Saint Phase cultivator, until¡­"


    Lin Ming felt his heart race.


    "...until he ascended to the next stage." Lin Xianxian''s words seemed to affect the refined mana within the false atmosphere of their Voidship causing it to quiver slightly as if the world was responding.


    Lin Ming''s eyes ardently zed with enlightened light. All his doubts were swept away, many questions answered, and his understanding of the ster region had risen uncontrobly. He spoke out loud in his unique state, "the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor is a Worldly Saint!"


    Thosest two words caused the chaos mana outside and refined mana inside to begin to swirl around the ship. It was as if a strange force was being imposed on the beings on the ship.


    In a faraway location, a seated figure slowly opened their shut eyes revealing eyes containing boundless stars of the cosmos. The stars moved profoundly, invoking awe and inspiration in the hearts of any lucky enough to be blessed to see.


    After a few seconds, those cosmic eyes slowly closed once again.


    The swirling mana ceased. It went mostly unnoticed. Lin Ming''s awe was ongoing. The Imperial n''s leading figure was a Worldly Saint! No wonder he wasn''t ranked amongst the top, his existence was undeniably the strongest of the strongest. As a cultivator, he knew that each stage of difference grew greater in both essible power and difficulty to reach.


    Lin Xianxian''s eyes lifted in a specific direction. As an Ascended being at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, she felt as if she was being observed for a split second. The feeling wasn''t diforting, just strange. She concluded that an Earthly Saint must''ve sent their Spiritual Sense here for a brief period.


    Lin Xianxei''s excitement was once again ignited as she pointed, "The Rainbow World Starfield!" Seven Voidships chained together by transparent chains were traveling together, each emitting different colorful lights, leaving a wake of gorgeous,sting glow behind.


    Red! Orange! Yellow! Green! Blue! Indigo! Violet!


    Seven colors!


    Their movements left behind a stretching rainbow!


    "The Rainbow World Starfield doesn''t have a single leader, jointly led by seven individual forces that cultivate various Material Intent called the Rainbow World Alliance! It''s said that the Rainbow World Alliance is the oldest organization, predating the previous Imperial n rule, even going further than that!" Lin Xianxei announced that at the moment the Rainbow World Alliance entered.


    "Do they have seven Earthly Saints?" Lin Ming was shocked by this reveal. If so, this Rainbow World Alliance was definitely amongst the strongest forces.


    "No! They only have one, but they are still the fifth strongest starfield. Their strengthes from their Rainbow Veil Array, a nightmare to every force that has tried to exterminate them. It''s said that even the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor had tried to conquer them shortly after his rise to power as an Earthly Saint but failed horrendously, forced to go into seclusion to heal. Since then, no one has tested their luck since." Lin Xianxei''s excitement was palpable.


    Lin Ming was awed. ording to Lin Xianxei, the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor was the first Earthly Saint, and since then has kept his supremacy and undisputed title as the strongest, yet he was sent back? It felt as if there was much more to the story! Unfortunately, only those who lived then would know.


    The ships kepting in order of renown and strength. Next was a fleet of dull gray ships, emitting an ufortable aura that felt dreary and harsh.


    "The Great Deste Starfield¡­sixth strongest¡­"


    A fleet of ships emanating starlight, greatly resembling miniaturized Sr Stars.


    "The Star Sanctum Starfield¡­seventh strongest¡­"


    From eight to twenty-second, Lin Xianxei called them as they arrived and entered the pir of light with their experts, elites, and geniuses.


    All-Fury Starfield(8th), Beyond Light Starfield(9th), Gaia Prime Starfield(10th), United Source Starfield(11th), Treasured Light Starfield(12th), Twisted Earth Starfield(13th), Abyssal Genesis Starfield(14th), Dark Genesis Starfield(15th), Daylight Starfield(16th), Radiant Spirit Starfield(17th), Thousand Bone Starfield(18th), Verdant Paradise Starfield(19th), Great Blue Starfield(20th), Everbloom Starfield(21st), and Moonfall Starfield(22nd).


    Lin Xianxei also gave brief descriptions of each, especially towards four starfields that she was deeply invested in, clearly wanting to visit due to geographical irregrity.


    "The Gaia Prime Starfield is the only starfield with a single and a single Sr Star! It has thergest known to man,rger than even a Colossus-sized Sr Star!" Sr Stars were given titles based on their size and mass, from the smallest Dwarf Star to Absolute Star. They were ssifed into five categories, smallest torgest: Dwarf, Titan, Colossus, Supermassive, and Absolute.


    "The cultivators there continuously refine the, going as far as using a special method to return their refined energies back to the for nurturing, and even going into the Void-nk Space to look for for Rogue Celestial Bodies to merge with it. Its massive size isrgely due to these practices. Additionally! It''s said that Void Hunters upation originated from this starfield. True or not, it''s definitely the most developed in that regard."


    "The Dark Genesis Starfield''s elites have refined each Sr Star of theirs with Darklight Intent, emitting rich Darkness and Light Energy in the form of ck-colored light throughout the world! Supposedly, it''s entirely dark there. Every inhabitant naturally has darkness and light energies within them, granting them the ability to see through the obscurity. Of course, their environment is quite dangerous as it''s more prone to strange oddities of the Dark Void, such as Vanishing Points and Ster Rain.


    "They''re the leading exporter of Ster Rain; their tactics and methods to seal and capture them are impable. No other force dares to deploy their methods, nor matches them in effectiveness.


    "The Abyssal Genesis Starfield was once a part of the Dark Genesis Starfield until they renounced the cultivation of Darklight Energies, believing in pure Darkness Energy. It has the lowest poption amongst the twenty-two starfields yet the harbors the strongest Darkness Cultivators and Cultivation Methods known. They''re terrifying, but they don''t live in darkness. Their Sr Stars emit light, but theirs refine it to the extreme, generating the purest form of darkness energies through unorthodox methods."


    "The Moonfall Starfield! A Starfield without a Sr Star. It''s said they shattered their Sr Stars, infusing their power into Lunar Satellites. They created Lunar Stars, a unique existence said to be absolutely beautiful, emitting gorgeous silver light. ording to what I''ve heard, it''s the most beautiful starfield in the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Some World Realms even deploy a lesser method, especially if they can''t construct a Sr Star of their own by slowly siphoning the energies of another Sr Star before infusion. Unfortunately, it''s also the weakest."


    Lin Xianxei had abundant knowledge of every starfield, and she held little back as she exined. Soon, the twenty-two Starfields had entered the pir of light, leaving behind thest remaining forces¡ªindependent forces!


    The ns, Associations, and Sects that didn''t act as subordinates to their respective Starfield''s leaders, such as the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s Noble ns!


    The True Element Sect was still here, unable to venture forward without their Earthly Saints. At the same time, the Void Voyage Sect never sent more than one person to attend major events that required them, and their arrival has never been showy. Likely, the envoy sent had already arrived!


    The Boundless Martial Sect was the publicly recognized third strongest force. Unless they went forward, none of the other starfields dared to move ahead of them, especially due to how domineering and aggressive they were. They would totally initiate an all-out war off a single sign of disrespect!


    The Noble ns soon began to move!


    Suddenly, two white ships began their approach with arge, white greatsword hanging above them¡ªa spiritual projection! It emanated a fierce light of Sword Intent that hurt to look at directly.


    Lin Ming had to close his eyes after a single nce, his eyes leaking tears. Others leaked blood, wreathing in pain as they clutched their faces. Agonized screams resounded throughout the weaker forces.


    How vicious!


    Shockingly, this didn''t break the oath! It must not include injuries brought about by courting death actions. After all, the Sword Light was clearly dangerous with a single nce, yet there were those that overestimated their ability and stared in awe. Such as Lin Ming¡­


    Lin Xianxian sneered, "Only capable of acting so arrogant after the strongest forces have left" She mocked openly, feeling disdain as she observed the Greatsword with a single character at its hilt.


    Jiang!


    Rulers of the Onesword Domain, specializing in the Sword Dao, their fierceness was incredible!


    Lin Xianxian was unharmed by the Sword Light, her eyes squinting as she stared. She didn''t even need to be prompted before she exined, "The Jiang n, the strongest Noble n, and led by two Earthly Saints." While she said this with a vexing tone, the fact that a Mystic-tier force could have two Earthly Saints meant they were stronger than most lower-ranked Starfields that only had one.


    Their might was unquestionable.


    The Jiang n boldly entered the pir of light. Their ship''s sword light dimmed, clearly avoiding offending the other Voidships anchored nearby, led by genuine leaders of starfields. While tyrannical, they weren''t stupid even if it wouldn''t break their Mythical Oaths.


    The Noble ns began to arrive one after the other, entering the pir of light.


    Lin Xianxian had taken Lin Xianxei''s job, exining the Noble ns: "The Jiang, Yu, Chen, and He n all have Earthly Saints amongst their ranks, with the Liu n''s Earthly Saint sealed away in the Imperial Prison for treason, a sentence set at 20,000 years, so it can''t be considered to have one, and its decline made it quite difficult rise another Earthly Saint, an already heaven-shocking feat. Besides the Jiang n, the rest only have one, an already impressive feat. The other three, Bing, Tang, and Ming n, have none."


    Lin Ming was enlightened again. Lin Xianxian''s timely exnation allowed him to mostly understand the power structure of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Forty-four Earthly Saints! The Aeternal Sky Starfield was unquestionably the strongest starfield!


    And despite theirck of union, unlike other starfields like the Ninestar Sainthall and Inferno Sris Church, the Imperial n alone could triumph against any single force based solely off their Earthly Saints and military might, let alone the Worldly Saint at the helm! When he thought about how the poption of the ster region exceeded quadrillions of cultivators, he was reminded of the utmost difficulty of the cultivation path.


    The other Noble ns began to fly towards the Ever-Sky, intending to enter the pir of light!


    Lin Xianxian watched as the lower Mystic-tier forces entered after. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly, "there''s no way it''ll be so simple." She couldn''t fathom that each of these forces had the right to voice its opinion. There was no way those three existences that were like gods, or the Everlore Association, would make it that easy.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Ming felt something was off initially, and after hearing Lin Xianxian''s words, he knew his feeling was spot-on.


    "Mother''s right; there''s no way the Everlore Association will grant them all permission to enter as simply as this. There''s definitely more to it." Lin Xianxei borated, musing at the intricacies that could be factored in. After an hour, the gold-rank and silver-rank forces began to enter. The sheer amount of lesser forces was absurdly high.


    If she guessed right, there was definitely a screening process about to unfold! How many forces and cultivators will lose their right to participate? Unable to voice their opinion in this era-defining moment? Who will lose this qualification to be a part of history?


    Those questions will definitely be answered very soon!


    At this moment, Lin Xianxian received a spiritual transmission. Her eyes became awkward as she stared at her spatial ring, baffled by what she had received.


    An elder at the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase spoke up, receiving the same message. "Sect Master, shall we?" The message was from Han Yuhei, telling them to go on without them! Without their Earthly Saints!


    Lin Xianxian took a deep breath, looking at the surrounding experts, Chosen and her daughter¡ªthe Saintess of their sect. In the end, she nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    Their Voidship began to move!

 Chapter 946: SCR Summit,Qualifications

    Chapter 946: SCR Summit,Qualifications


    Given orders, the True Element Sect now moved! The observers here to witness the events were startled as their ship descended towards Ever-Sky, shocked at their bted entry. After all, the True Element Sect was first and foremost a mystic-tier sect, a World Sect of great renown, and yet it had entered after some of the more obscure mortal-tier organizations.


    The remaining mortal-tier forces were astounded that the True Element Sect was only now approaching, fearful as they hesitantly urged their vessels to aplete stop. The sight of all the iing shipsing to a halt with the greatest of urgency was a sign of their respect towards the World Sect. Also, they feared that further movements might result in some of the Ascended beings onboard taking action, disabling their formations and arrays.


    Lin Xianxian didn''t bother with these organizations. She, alongside the rest, arrived at the cusp of the atmosphericyer of Ever-Sky. An area upied by many other Voidships with various upants, typically aged Starlords at the helm. They were left behind to guard their organization''s vessels. Shockingly, no Ascended level cultivators were onboard any of these ships, not even a Mystic Star Phase expert.


    The courage required to attempt to enter the summit was both confusing and praiseworthy.


    "Shall we, Sect Master?" The Demi-Mortal Lord Elder incited Lin Xianxian to take action, not giving her time to think too deeply on the subject. Since this was the case, she looked at the group that had prepared themselves to enter, and it was abundantly clear that she wasn''t the only one to notice the abnormality.


    All those at the Mystic Ascendant Realm, from Mystic Star to Demi-Mortal Lord, felt inspired by the slightest possibility of entering the venue. They, like most, had initially assumed only Earthly Saints, Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, Chosen, and those on the Immortal Heroes and Immortal Saintesses rankings had sufficient qualifications to enter. Now, theck of any Ascended presence told otherwise.


    Excited, they were antsy as they wished to fly into the pir of light.


    Lin Xianxian felt helpless, knowing that any word of caution would likely enter one ear and out the other, only breeding animosity for preventing their entry. Still, as Sect Master, she could only say with a heavy tone, "Be careful. This might not be so simple." Those warning words carried heavy weight, yet it was unable to prevent them from wanting to climb atop the mountain that was the summit.


    She helplessly heaved an internal sigh, gesturing andmanding them to move out. She took the lead, with the three Chosen behind her, including Lin Ming and two youngsters, a young woman and a young man. These two youths were Zhang Yin and Zhang Yang, two identical twins, and descendants of the Zhang n.


    After the Parasitic ns met cmity, they left with their heads low, escaping with their two Chosen to prevent them from being schemed against or killed by Zhang Ziyi. Unfortunately, they were toote. One of the Chosen had mysteriously died. All signs pointed to suicide, but it was unquestionably by Zhang Ziyi''s hand. No one doubted this. She always disliked the little dipshits that were too arrogant for their boots, especially that one, dying in a horrifically, indescribably painful manner¡ªingesting powerful acidic material.


    A strange way to kill yourself.


    Without Gong Lau or Nansi Yuangu''s protection, it was extremely easy for an Earthly Saint to y with them to death. The other, while there wasn''t much word from them, they were rumored to have been poisoned, crippled in body and spirit, only having an active mind left.


    A quadriplegic. Such a horrific fate.


    Yet, it didn''t stop there. Many of the Parasitic n''s elders suffered unexinable deaths during closed-door cultivation via Cultivation Deviation or random idents. It became so devastatinglymon that the ns sealed their grounds and erected their defensive array. It did little good, so they scattered like frightened mice.


    It was clear that someone was extremely vengeful.


    In the ce of those two Chosen, two Zhang n descendants were rightfully promoted from prospective to genuine Chosen. They were both twins, brother and sister, and they were quite the attractive duo. They dressed in opposite colors, with the young man dressed in azure and the young woman in crimson.


    Lin Ming gave them a look, and Zhang Yin felt his gaze, turning and giving him an amicable smile that entuated herself as a gentle beauty. When Zhang Yang turned his head to notice his sister''s smile, his eyes shot towards Lin Ming and revealed a threatening light.


    Lin Ming faintly smiled, ignoring Zhang Yang. Lin Xianxei was behind them; as the Saintess, she was a member of the older generation and of minor importance for the summit. While invited due to her position as a Saintess, she felt it was a tactic meant to drum up discussion and participation.


    How many wished they could snag a Saintess as their wife or a Hero as their husband? Far too many, that''s how many. In fact, these Ascended beings and prospective Chosen following along were mostly here to see the Saintesses and Heroes, men and women alike!


    The group began to enter the light, with various Worldly Domains unfurling as they soared into it. There were nearly a thousand from the True Element Sect; almost all of them were Ascended beings at the Mystic Star Phase or Soul of Mysticism Phase.


    When Lin Xianxei entered the light after her mother and the three Chosen, she felt her entire body get tugged by a gentle force. The force pulled her in a direction. She felt as if she was descending downward. It felt oddly like spatial shifting but not exactly. Curious, she patiently waited as she tried to sense the intricacies of this light. Unfortunately, she swiftly discovered her Spiritual Senses were pressed against her body, unable to expand an inch.


    Left with no choice, Lin Xianxei could only wait until the tugging force ended.


    Thud.


    She soon felt her feet touch a marble floor. The sound was quite distinct. And then, her senses began to clear up as the light diminished. As her sense of sight returned, she saw an astonishing view. Before her was a gigantic four-dimensional spiritual projection, it was a wheel with nine spokes. The wheel was white and constructed of white jade, but the spokes were the manifestation of the nine elements: Earth, Fire, Wind, Water, Metal, Lightning, Wood, Magma, and Ice.


    They were extremely animated.


    "The Elementus Wheel!" This was the symbol of the True Element Sect! While most of the disciples didn''t wear it, this was it! Lin Xianxei was in total awe at how detailed and realistic the wheel was. She faintly felt the pure elemental energies it emitted, a genuine spiritual manifestation of the Elementus Wheel. Instinctively, she knew she could absorb this wheel to improve her cultivation base significantly.


    A few Mystic Star cultivators gulped, and even the Soul of Mysticism experts had their eyes widen at the sight of the Elementus Wheel. They felt an urge to cultivate!


    Lin Xianxian was just as shocked by the Elementus Wheel, and at the lead, she was feeling its rich energies the most. Her appetite rose, not from her stomach but from her physique and Mystic Soul. This thing contained pure mystic energies!


    The rim of the wheel exuded an aura of Jade Intent, clearly forged using Jade Energies.


    Suddenly, Lin Xianxei heard an exmation from her left. She turned to see a few cultivators from the Jiang n exuding sword auras as they sat cross-legged. Wisps of sword light were being siphoned away from a simrly gigantic solitary greatsword, the Jiang n''s symbol!


    They were cultivating!


    A young female cultivator, likely a prospective Chosen based on her young age, erupted with a nascent Sword Intent Aura! They had awakened their Sword Intent! A grand achievement!


    Astonished by this breakthrough, the others soon saw that in front of them were various organizations of premier standing! There was a group of gathered cultivators seated before a scarlet-red ming star, absorbing the mes with religious fervor, even chanting piously after properly refining each wisp of fire.


    Inferno Sris Church!


    Lin Xianxei swiftly noticed that the number of cultivators from the Hexame Starfield was severelycking! It was only when she looked around did she discover that the starfield had splintered into different organizations and groups. She swiftly found the other forces that belonged to the Hexame Starfield behind them! These were Mystic-tier forces, led by Highlords or Venerables!


    They all had their organization''s core symbols in front of them, so they were easily recognizable to someone as well-read of the various forces as she.


    "Grand Sea Sect¡­True Meadow Pavilion¡­Darkness Falls, the Void Hunter organization¡­"


    After finding quite a few, Lin Xianxei realized there were lines on the floor that segregated these parties. It was square-shaped and fit them all inside, approximately five hundred meters in size.


    Barely any of the forces noticed their arrival, focused entirely on absorbing the pure, enriched energies that these symbols emitted. Furthermore, they carried a refined essence prone to invigorating Intent. A rare, no, exceptionally rare material!


    "What is this?" Zhang Yang asked, baffled by this scene. As far as the eyes could see, cultivators littered this space, confined in square boxes, and almost all of them were cultivating before their sect''s symbol.


    From Mortals to Ascended, from Chosen to Saintesses, they were seriously cultivating!


    Why?


    "Look!" Zhang Yin called out as she pointed at the sky. The eyes of everyone followed her slender finger. Their hearts shook! A stage! A vast, thick grey stage! It stretched their entire vision, going for hundreds of miles, but what shook their hearts fiercely was that it was inverted!


    They were merely at the edge of the stage''s staircase. The stage kept going far beyond all the cultivators here, and since they were third, with two rows ahead of them, the Trihex Unity Sect and then the Boundless Martial Sect, it was clear this was deliberate.


    Opposite of them, on the inverted stage, was a gorgeously designed circr gate. An active Void Gate! By its side were two obelisks; one was of an indistinct color that only Ascended beings could determine, while the other was ck. They were both etched with shining runes.


    "There''s no Earthly Saints here¡­" A perceptive Elder noted, not feeling that unfathomable aura amongst any of them. The rest, however, was here! From Chosen to Saintess, Sect Masters, Pavilion Masters, Association Heads, to Highlords!


    The only other exception, still unnoticed, was that the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were missing too!


    The True Element Sect''s curiosity was as massive as the vessel Boundless! What was this?


    Bzzzt!


    A spiritual buzzing sound erupted from the projection, sending out sshes of pure energies that made some of them outright salivate. The urge to cultivate was bing irresistible, but before they did anything, they heard a voice!


    "True Element Sect Members, wee!" The voice wasn''t Evergod''s, but a very familiar one!


    Lin Ming instantly recognized it as the voice that had brought them to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region from the Deste Dra Ster Region!


    San Luoyang!


    With a calming tone that snagged one''s attention, he continued: "The Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit is in session. The Earthly Saints and Mortal Sovereign Alchemists of our world are all in the Main Hall, currently discussing drafting revisions for the conceptual identity: Chosen."


    "...!" Everyone was startled. The summit had started? Those at that level were already discussing how to redefine Chosen? What about them? Weren''t the voices of leaders and levels of current Chosen an active factor for this decision? Their questions brought pounding to their hearts.


    They were missing it!


    The history-defining moment!


    "Do not fret," San Luoyang''s voice transitioned into aforting tone, soothing their restless hearts. "You all have been invited to the summit, either to witness or to voice your own experiences and beliefs, pouring them into the preliminary draft. None of you will be neglected, should you arrive at the Main Hall. That said, you must first prove that you possess the qualifications to do so."


    Qualifications!


    Lin Xianxei and Lin Xianxian''s eyes simultaneously grew solemn. This was it! Of course, they wouldn''t allow the hundreds of thousands of experts here to enter freely! Too many cooks in the kitchen was never a good thing.


    "Up above is your stage. When you reach a certain height, the artificial gravity will disappear. You''ll descend onto the stage and challenge the entity there. As long as you can y the entity, you''ll be granted entry into the Main Hall. But beware, there''s a chance your life will be forfeited should you reveal inadequate ability.


    "To give you all a greater chance to obtain a voice and other precious benefits beyond the gate, the Everlore Association has established cultivation arrays, condensing them into symbols that belong to your organization. A carefully curated cocktail that defines your organization. You may cultivate up to six months before the Void Gate permanently closes, you''ll be expelled from the Entry Hall, and the preliminary discussions will then enter its final stage."


    San Luoyang''s words surprised of everyone in the True Element Sect! A test to weed out the unqualified! And there was a chance of death?!


    Gloomy darkness shrouded their minds.


    Lin Ming''s expression was equally solemn, but within the depths of his grey eyes was a radiance of determination. This was his chance!


    SHATTER!


    An explosive sound of shattering thundered, drawing everyone''s attention, cultivating or not, to a figure that descended onto the inverted stage!

 Chapter 947: SCR Summit,Transcendent Entity

    Chapter 947: SCR Summit,Transcendent Entity


    While inverted, each individual present was an excellent cultivator, and as such the stage above their heads were fully within their senses. To them, it mattered not whether they were looking upwards or not. That said, the bulk of these cultivators were stunned by the figure''s abrupt movements.


    This was an opportunity to cultivate absurdly pure and enriched energies provided by the Everlore Association, and the rare materials forging these spiritual constructs contained traces of profound power that perfectly matched their respective sects. While some cultivators took divergent paths from their centralized cultivation method, there was still pure astral and mystic essence for general refinement. These essences could be converted to strengthen their Astral Cores, expand their Worldly Domain, or elevate their Spiritual Strength.


    Why rush?


    It''s only been an hour! And they all have months to enjoy this generous treatment. Still, their attention was heavily focused on the stage due to San Luoyang''s words. An entity would challenge them, and if yed, they''d earn qualifications to enter the Main Hall with the Earthly Saints and Mortal Sovereign Alchemists. Everyst one of these figures were astonishing existences of premium statuses and incredible means, so discussing with them was bound to have boundless benefits to one''s future cultivation.


    Some understood, others sneered and ridiculed. "Do they really think the Everlore Association would make an easy test? How foolish," an Ascended from a mystic-tier force shook his head with pity.


    "Let them test the waters. At least this will give us a sense of difficulty and power from these entities." Another elder Ascended from that forcemented while rubbing their chin, their eyes gleaming with spiritual light. Since San Luoyang warned them, then of course this meant their lives were genuinely in danger should they attempt to gain qualifications!


    Lin Xianxian''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. After hearing the details of this opportunity, she realized that the Everlore Association had made ample preparations to receive all these cultivators, and was fully aware that some filtering would need to be performed. However, she was more focused on the words spoken by San Luoyang. There were precious benefits beyond the Void Gate!


    The figure soon spun naturally in midair,nding feet first on the stage. When they lifted their gaze, they were greeted by the sight of inverted cultivators seemingly standing on the ceiling. There were outlined boxes that designated each organization.


    When those pure, clear ck eyes lifted upwards, it was revealed to be a woman! Her skin was as smooth as jade, with peach lips, and her long, sleek, straightced hair as dark as night, with a rich, healthy sheen that exuded exceptional vitality. Her aura exuded a naturally valiant air, not a single aspect of her was overly girly or feminine. She stood upright and stable, like a warrior of the night, holding the sky upon her shoulders.


    She was unmistakably a beauty, but in a way that inspired awe and admiration, not fanatical lust and desire! At her right hip was a scabbard holding a saber with a ck hilt. It exuded a faint aura of sharpness.


    When Lin Ming saw her face, his pupils shrunk with realization. He eximed softly, "Su Mei!"


    A name that he hadn''t heard in a very, very long time. For years, in fact. But today, he instantly recognized her as the woman that stood by Wei Wuyin''s side during the Grand Spirit Trials! She, alongside the wolf that he had defeated, hadunched a disastrous ughter of the contestants, thinning the herd with decisive swiftness.


    "Su Mei?" Lin Xianxian was taken aback by Lin Ming''s exmation. "You know her?" The girl before them was a mortal cultivator, but her aura felt extremely obscure, even to her.


    Lin Xianxei had spent time in the Everlore Starfield, but she had never really attached importance to Wei Wuyin until he revealed the possibility of being apetitor for Lin Ming. There was a time that she thought about eliminating him, but she then reconsidered. The ''her'' at the time felt that Lin Ming needed a good foil for growth; Furthermore, he was merely an Alchemist, so he couldn''t threaten Lin Ming much when their cultivation base was the exact same.


    In the end, Wei Wuyin had imed the Chosen title alongside Lin Ming, awakening Elemental Heart Intent, and granted a special exception. That said, she wasn''t very aware of his subordinates.


    Lin Ming, however, was. He nodded as he stared at Su Mei. "She''s Wei Wuyin''s right-hand." After defeating Zuhei, he had done some cursory information gathering of Wei Wuyin, and learned that a woman with ck eyes and hair was his foremost envoy, acting on his behalf, and dealing with various matters. She was a well-known existence by many, a harbinger of good things or devastating news.


    "What?!" An Elder of the True Element Sect, the Demi-Mortal Lord with an amicable smile, was shocked by Lin Ming''s words. He wasn''t the only one. The others were startled by this discovery, giving Su Mei a more serious degree of importance.


    However, those from the Everlore Domain had vastly different expressions! The youngsters were gloomy, their eyes reflecting as if they were observing a great enemy of theirs, while the elders and leaders of silver-rank, gold-rank, and mystic-tier forces were all suffused with a serious light.


    "It''s her!" A Sect Master of a lesser mystic-tier force, only having a Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivation base, shouted in a way unbefitting of his status. He wasn''t the only one as exmations were heard everywhere. They all originated from forces within the Everlore Domain.


    Lin Xianxian realized this phenomenon, baffled by themotion a single mortal woman was bringing to various forces. What had she done?


    Suddenly, a surge of air coursed throughout the stage. Her robes and hair fluttered with the flow of wind. Su Mei realized her cultivation base, foundation, and clothing was being analyzed by a strange spiritual sense. It wasn''t invasive, but it was quite thorough. She didn''t resist.


    After a brief period of this inspective power, San Luoyang''s voice resounded throughout the area. "Chosen of the Solitary Saber Sect. Age: 52. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Ninth. Entity Level: Mortal, Transcendent Starlord." In a loud, announcing voice, every detail of Su Mei was heard, yet this did little to ease the stressed expressions of the various geniuses of the Everlore Domain, only elevating it.


    Some even threw their hands up and felt like wailing, seeming to give up in frustration. A young woman of outstanding beauty and talent was open-mouthed, her eyes lost, as she muttered out the words: "She''s only fifty-two¡­?" There was a despondent quiver of devastation in her voice. If one knew she was just over two hundred years of age, yet only at the Sixth Stage, and lost unquestionably to Su Mei by a single saber only a few years ago when they were on the same level, they would understand her distraught feelings.


    As a Chosen of a mystic-tier force, how could she be so vastly inferior?! At first, she had soothed herself with the age disparity, as many had assumed given Su Mei''s cultivation base, but when the voice spoke out in an absolute manner, it shattered all their disillusioned thoughts. A reality was revealed that they simply could not ept.


    "Fifty-two?" Lin Xianxei was startled. To reach the Ninth Stage at fifty-two years old was the definition of talented. Her mother, however, was shaken by another detail: "She has to y a transcendent Starlord?!"


    Long ago, there was an archaic scale that differentiated cultivators in stages, they were: Lesser, Greater, Pinnacle, and Transcendent. This was soon outdated due to how difficult it was to properly define what this meant, even rtive tobat strength. There were too many nuances to consider, too much variety ofbat, ranging from physical, spiritual, and forces, especially as standards were elevated with time.


    So for this system to be used here, she had an idea as to what these entities were!


    "Do you wish to continue your challenge?" San Luoyang''s voice resounded again, posing Su Mei with a question. The question felt ludicrous to everyone who heard it. She was merely fifty-two years old, even if herprehensive talent was heaven-defying, gaining insight all the way to the Star Core Phase, she hadn''t had nearly enough time to elevate her foundation to the Transcendent level!


    "Yes." Without the slightest hesitation, she gave her answer.


    There was no further response as the ck obelisk began to spew out gray smoke from every rune. A few of the runes soon gained life, flying out of the obelisk and integrating into the lump of gray smoke. Soon, after a series of twists, a humanoid figure was conjured, gaining shape and color. A tall, fit female figure with a half-faced bva formed.


    Its skin was gray and her eyes were reced with esoteric runes. It gave off a powerful aura! A genuine Starlord''s power!


    "Is that¡­?!" Amazed, the experts present observed the strange entity with spiritual light flowing through their pupils. This was an Incarnation! However, it seemed a little strange.


    The Incarnation didn''t waste time, directly unfurling their Worldly Domain! A dark-blue Worldly Domain expanded, reaching 80,000 kilometers! Instantly, the entire world fell under its control. Su Mei included.


    "EIGHTY THOUSAND KILOMETERS?!" The various Realmords and Timelords present were wide-eyed! Wasn''t this too freaking insane?! A Worldly Domain was reflective of one''s total cultivation foundation, so for it to reach eighty thousand kilometers at the Starlord level was absolutely fucking absurd by anyone''s standards!


    How could a young Starlord hope to contend against that? Most elite Starlords might not reach that level in their entire lifetime! Even Chosen that reached the Starlord level might reach eighty to hundred kilometers at first, needing countless years to further cultivate their Worldly Domain, especially to that level.


    A weight of despair pressed against the hearts of the younger generation, their mindspletely shaken by the standard for these entities! Moreover, they were supposed to be yed? How ridiculous was that? If the same standard was applied to Realm World Phase and Temporal Eye Phase, how could they hope to exceed this?


    But they didn''t have time to ponder the disparity. The Incarnation''s dark-blue Worldly Domain began to exert a tremendous Worldly Pressure upon Su Mei, causing the stage beneath her to ripple slightly. A lone girl, her ck hair fluttering against the raging pressure, with her pure ck eyes staring ahead reflecting utmost calmness.


    She stepped forward, her Saber Intent red in her eyes as darklight flickered around her left hand. She sped her hand against her hilt, and the Incarnation pushed outwards with their astral force, unleashing a torrential storm of power! It barreled forward with thunderous booms, capable of ughtering millions. Many of the Starlords present felt they would die before this attack! While those at the Mystic Star Phase were extremely solemn!


    Shiing!


    The saber escaped its scabbard by an inch, revealing its sharp edge, and jet-ck de. With another step, the light around her fingers faded.


    Then¡­


    Clink.


    The saber returned to the scabbard.


    Then, she walked forward without a single sense of urgency, in the same pace as her two steps. The torrential storm of starforce scattered like wisps of smoke before reaching her, and she kept going, passing the incarnation that had their hand held out, its eyes exuding runic light, and then she arrived before the Void Gate. A heart-racing strangeness enveloped this entire scene as the eighty thousand kilometer-sized Worldly Domain seemed to be ineffective against this woman!


    As for the Incarnation, they hadn''t moved an inch since Su Mei took her second step!


    Su Mei didn''t look back, entering the active Void Gate, and vanishing within.


    "What?!" A single word summed up the questions of all the youths. Lin Ming was equally baffled, his eyes filled with endless questions. When he looked towards Lin Xianxei for answers, he saw her expression was abnormally pale, alongside the Sect Master and every other Ascended being!


    It was as if they had just seen a ghost!


    The Incarnation stood there, like a statue.


    Then, a lopsided slump of its head could be seen. Only the keen noted this shift, and only when it kept gradually increasing until finally¡­its weight got the better of it.


    Thud!


    With a heavy thud, the head of the Incarnation fell off its torso, its runic eyes fading away.


    It¡­was BEHEADED?!


    "CLOSE YOUR EYES!" Lin Xianxei panicked, sping her hands over Lin Ming''s eyes.


    SHIING!!!


    Without warning, a ck-colored saber light enveloped the entire world!

 Chapter 948: SCR Summit,An Opportunity for Enlightment

    Chapter 948: SCR Summit,An Opportunity for Enlightment


    The ck-colored saber light was like a violent deluge, overflowing throughout the world from edge to edge of this unique space!


    Terrified shrieks and pained howls resounded from the inverted spectators, clutching at their eyes with quivering fingers and palms. Most were fortunate such as Chosen, young Saintesses, and young Heroes, their seniors guarded them with a protectiveyer of light energy that rebounded the saber light.


    Lin Ming''s heart was like a thousand horses pounding as he felt Lin Xianxei''s soft hands on his face, releasing a soft, gentle warmth that resembled sunlight. Yet, between her fingers, he could see an invasive darkness threatening to pierce through.


    The flood of saber light onlysted a few seconds before dissipating as if it was never there. When all concluded, the seniors cautiously lowered their protections and inspected the scene on the stage. The young talents that hadn''t been able to react to the flood also regained their sight, looking at the inverted stage.


    "Oh. My. Heavens!" The stage was covered in saber scars throughout, covering hundreds of miles, some ranging from as long as a mile to as short as an inch, yet their depths were all equal. It was quite peculiar.


    What type of terrifying strength was this? A fifty-two-year-old Starlord was already heaven-defying, yet not an impossible feat. There were many cultivators throughout history with unique physiques, psyches, and meridians that granted them absurd cultivation advantages, and alongside the right support to ovee tribtions, they fully devoted their years to cultivating their realm instead of their foundation.


    By doing so, they were no different than an empty paper vase with high-level art on its surface. While they were pretty and outstanding on the outside, they could be shattered by a child''s antics. The seniors not of the Everlore Domain weren''t all too shocked by the announcement, but witnessing Su Mei''s attack had changed their beliefs.


    What was a genius?


    This was a genius!


    A freaking monstrous genius!


    Soon, Lin Xianxei removed her hand and Lin Ming could see the remnants left behind by Su Mei''s saber. He was thunderstruck. He couldn''tprehend what had happened. Why did the saber light erupt after Su Mei left? Was it a dyed attack? She hadn''t even fully released her saber!


    "What happened?" Lin Ming turned to Lin Xianxei for answers, but his eyes widened uncontrobly. The beautiful countenance of Lin Xianxei was abnormally pale, and her eyes were flickering with wisps of spiritual light that seemed in conflict with one another.


    "Is everything okay? Are you okay?" Lin Ming anxiously asked as his worries sieged his heart. He instinctively wanted to hold her, but she moved away while her eyelids quivered violently until they shut. She held out her hand to stop him, "I''m fine."


    Despite her breathily said words and trembling fingers, she remained adamant about keeping Lin Ming at a distance. Lin Ming''s feelings wereplex. He wanted to help but he didn''t know what was happening.


    "That young woman isn''t ordinary." That statement came from Lin Xianxian with an iparably solemn tone. "Wei Wuyin''s right-hand¡­" She faintly whispered as she thought about this point. For some reason, the moment she learned this piece of information, she felt that all the abnormality surrounding Su Mei was justified.


    "Sect Master, what happened?" Lin Ming sought out answers still. He couldn''t wrap his head around everything that just happened. It made no sense to him.


    "..." Lin Xianxian gave Lin Ming a sidelong nce, her expression sighing emotionally. Her daughter had invested tremendous reserves of time, energy, wealth, and risk in Lin Ming to grow into a Chosen worthy of their True Element Sect. But when she saw Su Mei, she realized that the disparity wasn''t just small, it was utterly massive.


    She had a sudden thought: ¡ãThe Chosen King¡­¡ã


    In the end, she shook herself from the thought. The Chosen King isn''t solely determined by strength, otherwise, throughout the years, there were some extremely talented elites beneath five hundred year requirements that could shake the entire world. All of them failed to obtain that grand title.


    It was only when she felt the Chosen and Mystic Star Phase experts look at her with pleading looks of curiosity that she relented, offering her exnation: "That young woman merged her saber light with the profundities of space and time, isting both using her Darklight Force. I''ve never seen such tyrannical art from someone so young. Thosecking a Temporal Eye won''t be able to observe or see the attack, and even those with one might not react to the obscenely high speed it was unleashed with.


    "Haaaa. A saber art that perfectly intermixes herprehension and cultivation." Lin Xianxian couldn''t help but throw endless praise at Su Mei''s attack. As a Star Core Phase expert at the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, she had an unfathomably deep understanding of her previous stages, the Realm World Phase and Temporal Eye Phase.


    "What about the ck saber light?" A Mystic Star Phase cultivator swiftly understood the details of the strike, having surpassed those stages too. But, he was most stumped by the saber light. Unlike Lin Ming and the other young talents, he saw the strike from beginning to end, even the erupting flood.


    "That was her," Lin Xianxian solemnly stated.


    "...?" The Chosen was extremely confused, but the Mystic Star Phase experts all had enlightened eyes. They understood what she meant!


    "Cultivate!" Lin Xianxian ordered the Starlord level experts who had eyes of some understanding. They seemed to have caught a glimpse of something. In fact, her order was a littlete. In other areas, those Starlords, like Lin Xianxei, were already seated with their eyes closed, their bodies emanating ayer of light.


    Lin Xianxei was the first to move. She ced herself in front of the Elementus Wheel, cultivating while shifting through hand-seals. Her pale expression slowly grew healthier and more rxed.


    Strangely, there were only awed, terrified, and shocked looksing from the young generation beneath the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm, and the rest were suddenly forced into a cultivation state by their seniors. It seemed that what they had just witnessed or sensed was of vital importance to their understanding of their cultivation stage or the next stages of their cultivation.


    Lin Ming realized that Su Mei''s strike was an opportunity.


    Cultivation was difficult; verbalmunication was ineffective to pass along profound details, so the majority of one''s achievements were based on personal exploration, experiences, and thoughts. Every path was made by oneself, seniors could only offer minimal support.


    But the experience was important, contributed by avable resources. It is rted to sensing various profound details within certain essences, the world itself, or abnormal phenomena.


    For example, these spiritual objects of their organizations were forged with special essences that contain unique wills and tempering forces, allowing cultivators to personally explore andpare, even awakening Intent.


    For example, cultivators could ''feel'' the ambient spatial energies, light energies, and gravitational forces toprehend their intricate functions, granting them the qualifications to replicate these aspects in their Spirit of Cultivation.


    For example, the strike that Su Mei unleashed. A phenomenon that incorporated high-level applications of forces. By observing and self-reflecting endlessly, they could grasp aspects that were originally beyond them.


    All experiences that must be capitalized by one''s efforts, only given greater ease through the ess to greater environments, purer resources, and instruction of seniors, to ensure that one''s line of thinking did not go out of the correct path. Having someone tell you that you''re wrong was horrifyingly underrated.


    And only those Soul of Mysticism or higher cultivators had the qualifications to understand the absolute depths of the Astral Core Realm. This was why Mystic-tier forces geniuses had a heavy disparity to their Mortal-tier counterparts.


    Wu Jiao once delved into the aspects of the Qi Condensation Realm, and there wasn''t a single cultivator at that level that wasn''t enlightened, experiencing great benefits to their cultivation, and some even ascending to the next level on the spot!


    Every cultivator that day had the potential to reach the Ninth Stage of the Qi Condensation from that moment onwards, possessing the qualities to one day challenge the Astral Core Realm''s first tribtion.


    Lin Xianxian''s exnation was basic, not delving into the depths of the actual profoundness of Su Mei''s saber strike, yet numerous cultivators gained benefits from it.


    "So this is also an opportunity," Lin Xianxei faintly smiled at the Everlore Association''s intentions. The most difficult thing to umte was experiences in the world of cultivation, and the Everlore Association allowed a batch of talented, profound cultivators to disy themselves to others! It seems they genuinely want to elevate the standards of the ster region! "But even they might not have expected that young woman''s powers."


    Lin Ming realized this was an opportunity. He refused to fall behind, unleashing his ocr spell to investigate the saber scars. The stage was rapidly healing the scars, dispersing the remnant traces of saber light that lingered within, and he could see how the light shed against the repairing efforts.


    A sign of Permanence.


    Unfortunately, from beginning to end, for twenty whole minutes, he was unable to grasp the profound details of space or time. A sense of frustration welled within his heart.


    Shiing¡­


    Suddenly, the gray-eyed Blessed caught a strange glimmer of light at the corner of the stage, as if directed there by a heavenly hand. It was weak, but it was there. He focused on that portion with all his might and attention, trying to glimpse something¡ªanything.


    Weng!

 Chapter 949: SCR Summit,Overestimation

    Chapter 949: SCR Summit,Overestimation


    Without warning, his Spirit of Cultivation began to tremble. This tremble coursed through his entirety, reaching his Sea of Consciousness, and his Elemental Origin Intent spurred, erupting from his eyes as it was immersed in pure whiteness. If one looked closely, it would be as if a raging storm of wind was manifesting in his eyes.


    "World Intent!" A remnant wisp of Intent was tethered to this strange light, unyielding and stubborn as the most tenacious parasite, refusing to dissipate in the face of the stage''s persistence to repair itself. It began to convert the ambient energies from the air into saber energy, and as such, it persisted!


    It kept persisting, revealing the elusive profoundness of World Heart Intent! A unique will that could convert ambient forces into itself, granting the world its heart!


    As someone who had a Worldly Domain, the power of conversion was well-known, but that was converting foreign, uncontrolled energies into one''s own. This, however, wasn''t recruiting, but a wholehearted transformation!


    He felt as if he had grasped an opportunity of the highest order. His Elemental Origin Intent was led by his Wind Intent, so he wasn''t like Wei Wuyin. Wei Wuyin''s equal application of elements allowed one element to convert to another, transitioning with ease and having endless fusions and permutations. This was one of the greatest reasons that Wei Wuyin had an extremely easy timeprehending Saber Heart Intent during his tribtion or reaching Elemental Heart Intent.


    The concept of infusing one''s will and converting something that is not into something that is, allowing earth to be metal, or water to be wind, was deeply ingrained in his will already!


    Lin Ming sat down on the cusp of World Heart Intent!


    After Su Mei''s sess, an entire week went by as cultivation andprehension went side by side.


    Moreover, while Su Mei was powerful, it brought a sense of ease to Chosen, Saintesses, Heroes, and Ascended beings. They originally thought that these entities might be too powerful, an impassable gatekeeper, but Su Mei had shattered that thought before it could form.


    As such, a Starlord of a silver-rank force, the Sect Master of the Ironheart Saber Sect, stepped forward with a transcendent and serene demeanor. As a being at the peak of the Mortal Dao, he had his own pride, even before Ascended beings and those who were considered ''failures''.


    His reputation was not low either, having in a Mystic Star Phase cultivator with his saber during his youth. He was considered amongst the top 1,000 amongst Starlords throughout his starfield¡ªStar Sanctum Starfield, ranked 7th.


    After gaining a boost in his cultivation from witnessing Su Mei''s saber heart, he was a tad bit stronger than before, so his confidence wasn''t small. Even before, he felt that as long as he didn''t face an Ascended being, he could easily prove his qualifications.


    SHATTER!


    He jumped, breaching the limits of the artificial gravity, and twisted with an elegant ir. With his ck robes and heavy saber at his back, he exuded the grace of a genuine powerful character!


    The shattering sound once again strangely attracted everyone''s attention, pulling all present out of any of theirprehension. Shockingly, no one underwent Cultivation Deviation from this disruption, almost as if the shattering sound gently and carefully woke them up in the most stable manner possible. Moreover, they felt as if a natural pause had been made in their cultivation. If they wanted, they could easily resume where they left off.


    The Everlore Association''s intentions were clear here! A few experienced cultivators realized a unique scent was in the air. This was a high-grade alchemical paste formed into an incense meant to stabilize one''s cultivation base and Sea of Consciousness.


    How wealthy!


    The Sect Master of the Ironheart Saber Sect was swept with a force that caused his eyebrows to furrow slightly.


    "Sect Master of the Ironheart Sect. Age: 577. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Ninth. Entity Level: Mortal, Transcendent Starlord."


    "What?!" Many were startled. Despite over a five hundred year difference, the entity was at the same level as Su Mei''s? How ridiculous was this?!


    If so, this should be in the bag. Even the Ironheart Saber Sect''s Sect Master couldn''t help but frown for a moment, then faintly smiled. Summit, here Ie.


    Soft cheers resounded from his sect''s box.


    "Isn''t this unfair?" The many juniors asked their seniors, feeling aggrieved by the difference in treatment. After all, this senior had over ten times as much cultivation time as Su Mei! She should''ve gotten a Lesser Starlord!


    However, those seniors were either quiet or revealing thoughtful looks. Lin Xianxian met with simr exmations of unfairness, but she hurriedly halted it with a sweeping gaze. "Silence! He is a Sect Master, not a Chosen. The two statuses have different expectations."


    These youngsters weren''t trying to advocate for unfairness for Su Mei, but themselves, feeling that their difficulty was amped up, likely causing them to lose their qualifications. As such, when Lin Xianxian exined, they went silent. After all, it wasn''t just Chosen, Saintess, and Elders here, but talented juniors and disciples of these Elders¡ªprospective Chosen!


    Lin Ming knew that Lin Xianxian was right; the two statuses had different expectations. Chosen weren''t just elites, they were elites amongst elites.


    "Do you wish to continue?" San Luoyang''s voice asked in the same vocal tone as before.


    "Yes!" The Ironheart Saber Sect''s Sect Master carried his faint smile, his body seething with his saber force. He was ready to show off!


    The entity formed. However, it was different. A male-shaped Incarnation with a slender figure and a spear in hand emerged. It had a weapon! Its face was simrly covered by a half-face bva as the other.


    WOOSH!


    The Sect Master unfurled his dark-silver Worldly Domain! It expanded until it reached twenty-seven thousand kilometers! While it was a far cry from the eighty thousand kilometers of thest Incarnation, the Sect Master wasn''t scared at all by the difference! Su Mei hadn''t even unleashed her Worldly Domain, using her arts and saber to ughter her opponent.


    That was his advantage!


    WOOSH!


    The entity unleashed their light-brown Worldly Domain! Eighty thousand kilometers! The two Worldly Domains shed.


    CRACK!


    Just as the Sect Master grabbed his hilt, a strange sound erupted from his Worldly Domain. His left eyelids began twitching, and then color faded from his face.


    Oh no!


    He hurriedly tried to pull out his saber from its scabbard, yet a flooding of Worldly Pressure overwhelmed him instantly. His Worldly Domain had been shattered! His nose bled and his boy shook as he tried to erupt with his saber force, but the Worldly Pressure was merciless.


    He took a single step back.


    Then, his eyes widened to their utmost limits.


    PSSH!


    The Sect Master, Leader of Silver-Rank Sect, amongst the top 1,000 Starlords of the Seventh Ranked Starfield, was ttened into a mesh of glowing blood, dark-silver bones, and bits of organs all over.


    "..."


    Crushed!


    A solemn, confused silence descended over everyone present. Some turned their heads to the side as if getting a different angle will allow them to understand what just happened.


    Then, like a dam had burst, wails from a specific section erupted in horror! Shrieks of despair and panic erupted like a fierce thunderous boom! "Husband! Ye Ming! Ye Ming!" A young woman, merely a Realmlord, shot off to breach the limits of the artificial gravity, rushing to the remains of the one she called ''Ye Ming''.


    BOOM!


    She mmed heavily against the stage, her eyes as wet as can be. Fortunately, the entity had already dispersed alongside their terrifying Worldly Pressure. She dropped to her knees as she reached out hesitatingly to Ye Ming''s gory remains.


    "YE MING! YE MING!!" Her tears were endless as she sought any signs of life.


    "Oh god¡­" An elder was distraught as he noticed that the woman was pregnant, her belly far along too.


    "..." The silence grew dark, heart-rending, and bleak.


    A bright light escaped from Ye Ming''s remains. It was a small, spherical object. His Star Core! As if grasped by some profoundw, it began to grow transparent as its radiance released a final burst of life. It vanished as the young woman tried to grab it, her cultivation base far too low to do so.


    "..." This was Lin Ming''s first time witnessing the phenomenon of Star Ascension, when the Star Core of a Starlord returns to the Mortal Dao, giving back everything that had been taken from the heavens, eventually used to birth a future Sr Star. One day, this star might birth endless lives and cultivators. It was believed by the Inferno Sris Sect that all lives born under the Sr Stars of Starlords were parts of their original soul, from beast to nt to human.


    Stopping this phenomenon wasn''t something a Realmlord could achieve, even Demi-Mortal Lords wouldn''t dare do so. It was the same as challenging the Mortal Dao of the heavens, a terrifying thought. Only Earthly Saints with their Awakened Mystic Intent, granting them the aid of the Mystic Dao, could do so after paying an extremely heavy price.


    If so, they might be able to revive this person using an Ever-Rebirth Pill or unique arts and spells. Unfortunately, the window to do so was extremely small, just three seconds after death.


    A wave of sadness enveloped the venue.


    Ye Ming was dead.


    Leaving behind a pregnant wife.


    Grief-ridden, the wife stared at the space where the Star Core had vanished.


    "Inner Elder of the Fragrant Wind Sect. Age: 244. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Seventh. Entity Level: Mortal, Pinnacle Realmlord."


    The wife seemed deaf. Unresponsive.


    "Do you wish to continue the challenge?"


    Oh no!


    Panic stormed the hearts of every person with a caring heart. A female Demi-Mortal Lord moved the fastest while the others were revving up their strength, arriving before the pregnant wife in a blink of an eye. She tried to grab her, but just as she was about to touch the edge of her robe, she felt a sensation of extreme deadly crisis. Without hesitation, she pulled back and retreated into the artificial gravity. Then and only then did the sensation vanish.


    Only a few saw her move, all Ascended beings, so the mortals with caring hearts still intended to help, but the seniors had already realized what happened. "Stop!" They hastily use their powers to bring these caring people to a stop.


    "No one can interfere with the challenge¡­" Lin Ming realized from themotion the reality of the situation. It made sense to avoid yful schemes that could ruin the sanctity of the event, even with the Mythical Oath in ce.


    For five minutes, they tensely watched and prayed that she didn''t say yes in her emotional state. Suddenly, a light was released from the stage and enveloped the woman. In a ray of light, she vanished into the stage. Her life and death were unknown, but many breathed out sighs of relief. They realized the ray was spatial power. She was sent out.


    Ye Ming''s remains then were shifted and brought to the box of the Ironheart Saber Sect. They all looked at their Sect Master with crestfallen expressions. Someone with the potential to one day challenge their Ascension had died in a matter of seconds. How¡­how¡­


    They couldn''t even finish their thought. Just gloom, despair, and sadness shrouded them all. If before they were excited by this opportunity, now they realized that San Luoyang wasn''t lying before¡ªtheir lives were at risk.


    Lin Xianxian muttered to herself, "It seems the difficulty is dependent on status and cultivation stage." She surmised with some thought. The wife got a Pinnacle Realmlord entity while her husband, Ye Ming, received a Transcendent Starlord entity.


    Lin Xianxei''s eyes flickered with calcting light after hearing her mother''s words. She added, "It might also consider the age and the rank of their force. After all, the Fragrant Wind Sect inside the Star Sanctum Starfield is a Mystic-tier force with two Soul of Mysticism cultivators at the helm."


    "Age too," Lin Xianxian felt that all these factors forged your difficulty. If so, then Su Mei might''ve gotten the lowest difficulty due to her age. There''s a likely chance that someone with two hundred additional years at her cultivation stage might be forced to face one beyond their stage or realm.


    The older you were, the more difficult it was, but that was only rtive. After all, cultivation was a time-consuming activity.


    Lin Xianxei nodded in agreement. The Everlore Association was factoring in everything, but it also revealed that cultivation foundation and understanding of one''s limits were of critical importance here, lest one wanted to gamble with their life.


    After Ye Ming''s death, some were less tethered to their emotions, ustomed to death, and caring very little about some random Starlord from a far-off starfield, so they used this time to resume their cultivation either throughprehension or absorbing their spiritual symbol.


    They all knew they needed to use this period to reach their strongest state, and then challenge the stage if they felt the entity level was within their realm of strength. Otherwise, they would be forced to give up and ept the disparity.


    SHATTER! SHATTER!


    Two simultaneous shattering sounds resounded, causing surprise to creep into the expressions of everyone as they stared upwards, and they saw two incredibly beautiful figures descend to the stage.


    "Isn''t that¡­!"

 Chapter 950: SCR Summit,Princesses Reunion

    Chapter 950: SCR Summit,Princesses'' Reunion


    The two figuresnded easily, a sign of impable control over their bodies and cultivation. And what bodies they were; the eyes of countless male members, and some females, lit with a fiery brilliance as they drank in the presence of these two in their entirety.


    After the heart-shaking event of Ye Ming''s death, the atmosphere had grown dreary and silent, and the arrival of these two had reignited the interest that some had lost. The vast majority of those here had lost their drive to be heard, knowing their strength wasn''t sufficient to reach the Main Hall, wasn''t enough to have their voices heard alongside Mortal Sovereign Alchemists and Earthly Saints of the ster region.


    Very few were delusional about their reality, epting their circumstances, and thankful that the Everlore Association had granted them this cultivation opportunity with little cost. A gracious reward for their bravery for at least attempting to do so.


    As such, they knew that any figure that would descend was bound to be a genuine Chosen, Saintess, or Hero of their respective forces. With Ye Ming serving as a warning to all, they were excited to see these geniuses fight for their voice to be heard! To contribute to the next era-defining event of their generation!


    "The Dragonborn Saintess!!!" A male youngster obsessed with the Immortal Saintess Ranking shouted in spit-spewing excitement, tugging at his senior''s sleeve so hard that the old man felt an urge to p him. His voice was so loud, the venue mostly silent, that all these elite cultivators instantly heard it.


    And their eyes widened with realization as they observed the slender figure dressed in a ck and gold form-fitting cheongsam, her curves highlighted in every conceivable angle, yet her outfit showed very little. It was purely her exceptional physique, from her top to bottom, that stood out. And with a countenance that overshadowed even her outstanding body, she was fully worthy of their avid excitement.


    The Dragonborn Saintess!


    Xue Yifei!


    "The founder of Dragonborn! I heard she has an army of literal dragons of legends!" An avid fan eximed, ncing around in hopes of spotting those gigantic creatures rumored to have conquered portions ofs, fought against various forces, and won!


    "I heard she can transform into an actual dragon, and seeing her in this form can make you go blind!" Another fan chimed in. At this point, people were conversing through loud shouts from across miles.


    When the crowd began openly talking about Xue Yifei, making her the center of attention, the True Element Sect had a strange aura permeating throughout. A lot of gazes moved towards Lin Xianxei! She was supposedly Wei Wuyin''s fianc¨¦e, so¡­


    While the rumors had been slowly dismantled, it was still alive and kicking at the moment, as if these True Element Sect members sought to manifest the rumor into truth.


    "..." Lin Xianxei was silent, while Lin Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. A glint of frustration within. He knew what would happen next.


    "Is Wei Wuyin here?!" An Emperor Alchemist obsessed with the Alchemic Dao, treating the King of Everlore as their idol, asked loudly in the hopes that the crowd will focus on this elusive figure. Unfortunately, despite the wild movements of heads and senses, no exmation of excitement followed.


    "Idiot!" An Ascended elder was frustrated at how hopeful every youth and old bastard was, clearly hoping to find a golden thigh to hug onto. "Wei Wuyin is a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, or have you all forgotten?"


    Right!


    Wei Wuyin was announced as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist by the Golden Life Pavilion, so he must be in the Main Hall! Since his product heavily factored into the triggering of this era-defining summit, it only made sense that he was already in the preliminary discussions!


    A few had embarrassed expressions, but they soon found sce in Xue Yifei''s presence. Since she was here, then Wei Wuyin was bound to show himself!


    "She''s just a concubine. What''s so special about her anyway?" At a corner of the True Element Sect, Bai Yuxi, the girl who manipted the Elementus Chosen Trials in Lin Ming''s factor, costing them an opportunity to have Wei Wuyin as their Chosen, spat out with sullen emotions.


    Lin Ming turned to see Bai Yuxi, who felt his gaze, lifted her eyes, and blushed slightly. Those same eyes had seen her entirety before, and she was still mesmerized by his innate charm. Regardless of his current circumstance, she felt Lin Ming was a better Chosen than Wei Wuyin! Her stubbornness refused to back down on this belief.


    "Just a ''concubine''?" Lin Xianxian''s eyebrows lifted with a tinge of shock. "She''s the founder of a gold-rank force, Dragonborn, doubling as its leader and the Chosen of the organization. By her virtues, the Golden Gate Pavilion listed her amongst the top ten due to her age, beauty, talent, strength, and intelligence, and yet you say she''s ''just a concubine?'' What are you? Just a useless granddaughter? Just a lovesick idiot?"


    "..." Bai Yuxi paled. The Sect Master''s words were extremely brutal. But it was the thoughts of many who shot her displeased gazes. Since her actions became well-known, many knew she was likely heavily responsible for Wei Wuyin''s refusal to be a part of the True Element Sect despite obtaining the right through an intense trial.


    Lin Ming''s fists clenched. He was about to speak when Lin Xianxei touched his shoulders, causing him to turn and see her shaking her head. Helpless, he could only grit his teeth and feel burning rage.


    However, as if his fiery emotions were sensed, Lin Xianxian shot Lin Ming a nce. "Oh?" Her exmation brought attention to Lin Ming, and then she continued: "If you''re so frustrated, be her Dao Companion then. Prove to her she isn''t just useless, that she actually has some worth."


    "..." Everyone from the True Element Sect went silent, and Bai Yuxi''s ashenplexion went from white to a smidgen of blushing pink cheeks. Dao Companion? Not a wife! Those two words had a hugely different meaning, and it meant her feelings would be reciprocated by Lin Ming entirely, and for life.


    However, Lin Ming''s eyes widened and he didn''t say a word. Instead, he subconsciously nced at Lin Xianxei. If Lin Xianxian had said wife, he might''ve shouted out in defiance to prove her wrong. After all, one could have multiple wives and concubines. But she said Dao Companion.


    Dao Companion!


    He wouldn''t dare make an impulsive deration like that.


    After all, he was in love with¡­


    Lin Xianxian sneered, "Useless granddaughter and unrequited love, only knows how to ruin things. Maybe he''ll ept you if you be his useless concubine." To call Xue Yifei useless was an affront to Wei Wuyin and she wouldn''t have it. Despite being the Sect Master, she didn''t hold back the slightest.


    "Mother! That''s enough." Lin Xianxei had to jump in now, realizing the disdain, contempt, and dislike towards Bai Yuxi wasing out in full force and no one wanted to defend her.


    Bai Yuxi''s hopeful eyes rippled with an endless wave of despair as her eyes dimmed considerably. Lin Ming didn''t even look at her again after Dao Companion was mentioned. He hadn''t said a single thing in her defense.


    "..."


    While discussions went out above, both of excitement and dread, the two figures saw each other, revealing shocked gazes. While one was famous, that was solely due to circumstances, and neither believed the other was destined to be nameless.


    "You?" Xue Yifei recognized this figure, with a beautiful figure and countenance that wasn''t the least bit inferior to her own, in her opinion. It was none other than the other Princess of a t Continental Earth, Wu Baozhai!


    Moreover, she was tied to Wu Yu, the founder of the Grand Monarch Lineage and Myriad Monarch Sect! Her uniquely imperialistic aura that exuded authority, might, and stability suggested as much.


    Wu Baozhai''s limpid eyes met Xue Yifei''s. She was dressed in the Eternal Monarch Sect''s new robes, a mixture of five colors¡ªWhite, Gold, Violet, Crimson, and ck, each representing the former Extreme Mountains. Wu Baozhai''s emotions were slightlyplex when she saw Xue Yifei. She was Wei Wuyin''s concubine, and the only officially recognized woman of his, excluding Na Xinyi''s agreement.


    It was extremely coincidental that they both showed up at the exact time. It seemed fated. As two Princesses, they both had heavy ambitions, both establishing their respective forces, and both having thoughts about the same man. While thest bit was only known to her, she always felt Xue Yifei saw her as a threat.


    As such, theirpetitiveness stemmed from long ago as they fought for recognition during Wei Wuyin''s absence in the War Devil Realm. Now, they both were here, and they both represented their forces as leaders.


    After calming her emotions, she put on a faint, neutral smile. "It''s been a while."


    "It has," Xue Yifei replied with a smile of her own. When they both smiled, it felt as if the colors of the world dimmed, and their looks stole the focus of all.


    The crowd was shocked! While Xue Yifei''s beauty and reputation were extremely well known, who was this woman that seemed every bit her equal? Was she a Saintess as well? Their interest grew as those with keen senses could feel the spark in the air, the two''s eyes hid away a shocking degree of fiercepetitiveness.


    The two princesses were unaware that they cultivated very closely recently, both staying in the Golden Life Pavilion''s cultivation grounds, strengthening themselves for the uing summit. Thest time they saw each other was on the Four Extreme Continent, just before Xue Yifei was taken by Ma Zheng. As for Wu Baozhai, she was sent to an empty and left to develop it.


    "So it''s true, you rebranded his sect." Xue Yifei noted Wu Baozhai''s change of attire. She had heard that the Myriad Monarch Sect had been changed, and at its lead was the Grand Princess.


    "Our sect," Wu Baozhai corrected, maintaining her neutral smile. She wanted to remind Xue Yifei that she was the Grand Princess of the Myriad Monarch Sect. And now, she was its leader!


    Just as there seemed to be a spark on the verge of igniting between the two, a strange force swept across their bodies, and they both grew serious. They stared at the Void Gate at the end of the stage¡ªtheir goal.


    "Sect Master of the Eternal Monarch Sect. Age: 49. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Sixth. Entity Level: Mortal, Greater Realmlord."


    "Dragonborn Saintess, 8th Rank; Master of Dragonborn. Age: 67. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Sixth. Entity Level: Mortal, Lesser Timelord."


    San Luoyang''s voice resounded!


    "So young!" The fanatical fan of the Immortal Saintess Ranking shouted in disbelief. Xue Yifei was merely sixty-seven years old! That was frighteningly young for a Gravity Emission Phase expert.


    "Who is this other beauty? Chosen of Eternal Monarch Sect? What sect is that?"


    "Could it be from the Star Sanctum Starfield?"


    "Such a brazen name. It must be from the Moonfall Starfield. I refuse to believe any other starfield will ept such a bold name!" An old man with a cultivation base at the Soul of Mysticism Phase dered with dissatisfaction. What type of sect calls themselves Eternal Monarchs? sphemous! tantly disrespectful!


    Xue Yifei''s eyes brightened after hearing her entity level. A Lesser Timelord! While Wu Baozhai only received a Greater Realmlord!


    Wu Baozhai pouted slightly. She felt as if San Luoyang was underestimating her, but she knew that it was solely due to the disparity in their foundation. The Eternal Monarch Sect wasn''t even a bronze-rank force, only having Realmlords at the helm, so she was unable to change that reality. She might''ve been given a Lesser Realmlord level if she was only an elder.


    Shockingly, the Everlore Association was quite aware of her sect''s current strength. However, they seemed unaware of Wu Yu and Wei Wuyin''s backing. She wondered if they were using¡­


    "Seers?" Xue Yifeipleted Wu Baozhai''s thoughts as she too knew that Wu Yu was likely a member of this Eternal Monarch Sect. As the strongest cultivator, they should be ssified as a top Mystic-tier organization.


    Wu Baozhai subconsciously nodded. She had the same thought! Heavenly Seers must be behind that strange power.


    Suddenly, San Luoyang''s voice sounded out again. "As two forces have been detected, do you wish to ally as one?"


    "...?!" The crowd was taken aback. This was possible? An alliance?


    The two girls looked at each other, their eyes reflecting their surprise at this particr feature. As if to answer their doubts, San Luoyang''s voice exined:


    "If two or more forces join together, they will face a higher entity. If defeated, all forces will be granted entry. Be cautious of your choice, your life will be at risk."


    An alliance of forces to face a stronger enemy? If that was the case, there was a heavy possibility that they could join the discussion! Wait! There''s an even greater possibility that multiple cultivators from the same force could join together, facing a stronger enemy and all passing with a strong unit!


    The Everlore Association didn''t leave them without any chance! A wisp of ardent excitement burned in the eyes of many as they were already scheming their challenge.


    Xue Yifei thought for a second, knowing that Wu Baozhai wouldn''t dare ept such a situation, as it meant she would have to face a stronger enemy. If Wu Baozhai''s strength was remotely close to hers, then she should have an easy time passing this challenge.


    "An alliance. It isn''t so bad," Wu Baozhaimented with a faint smile.


    Xue Yifei frowned slightly, "Do you think I need your help?" She didn''t want Wu Baozhai''s charity. She could fight for herself.


    Wu Baozhai''s expression changed slightly, "You misunderstand. I''ll owe you a favor."


    "A favor?"


    Wu Baozhai nodded, "I thought my level would be higher, so I can show people the power of the Eternal Monarch Sect. Unfortunately, I didn''t think it would be so low." Those hearing her words felt an urge to spit out blood. How arrogant was this? Even Chosen of old was required to merely defeat Realmlords, not kill them. The difference between the Gravity Emission Phase and Realm World Phase was disgustingly massive.


    It was already ridiculous that Xue Yifei was given a Lesser Timelord!


    Xue Yifei realized Wu Baozhai''s way of thinking, and she grinned. Her simple action caught the hearts of many! Xue Yifei wasn''t a cotton ball either, and she wanted the world to know her might. Facing a stronger entity would benefit her reputation too.


    After thinking about it, she said: "Okay. Let''s form an alliance."


    "Temporarily," Wu Baozhai added.


    "Of course," Xue Yifei chuckled. The two wouldn''t team up permanently. She had Dragonborn and Wu Baozhai had the Eternal Monarch Sect. They were both ambitious individuals that wanted to stand on their own two feet, not serve as a foil to anyone or anything, and pursued higher levels of cultivation. It was impossible for them to form a permanent alliance.


    "Will you continue the challenge?"


    "Yes," they both responded.


    "As an alliance?" The voice added.


    "Yes!"


    The ck obelisk began to glow!

 Chapter 951: SCR Summit,Inspired Defense

    Chapter 951: SCR Summit,Inspired Defense


    "..." The ck obelisk''s light grew increasingly bright. As it did, a strong sense of tension began to throb inside the hearts of many young men and women. The two women below were outstanding in beauty, age, and talent, and while Wu Baozhai''s sect was obscure, her cultivation base was not false.


    The tragedy of Ye Ming was the cause, and their unsightly expressions were the effect! The thought of watching a Saintess ranked eighth crushed into unrecognizable meat, bone, and blood was heart-rending. However, a few of them prayed for that exact event to happen, especially the women who held jealous and envious thoughts towards the Saintesses.


    "Alliance formed. Re-evaluated Entity Level: Greater Timelord." San Luoyang''s voice announced! A leap from Lesser to Greater. While it might seem small, those aware of the measuring system of this archaic titling knew how incredible the difference was.


    "Will Grand Monarch Wu be okay?" In a small area, there was a group of cultivators containing various races. Amongst them was an elven man whose eyes spewed out agitated concern. Seemingly, at the forefront of this group was a beautiful elven woman¡ªQin Rui.


    She had an expression of absolute calmness as she responded, "Just watch." There was an unbreakable degree of confidence within her tone. Despite the difference between the two stages in cultivation, a normally insurmountable gap between cultivators, she didn''t reveal the slightest trace of fear in her unwavering expression.


    Since Wu Baozhai willingly epted this alliance, Qin Rui trusted herpletely!


    That couldn''t be said for the rest of the various organizations. The difference between the Gravity Emission Phase and the Temporal Eye Phase was a great chasm that very, very few have been able to cross in the known history of the ster region. This stemmed solely from the difference between the Gravity Emission Phase and Realm World Phase, the absence of a genuine Worldly Domain!


    Moreover, the Temporal Eye Phase only exaggerates the gap with time energy. There were various arts and spells that Timelords could use that those beneath the Temporal Eye Phase might find impossible to defend against. It wasn''t looking too good for these two beauties in their eyes!


    Bai Yuxi''s emotions were thrown into disarray after Lin Xianxian''s violent roasting, bringing to light a cruel reality. No one cared about her, not even the one who she risked herself for, almost sacrificed her soul for, and refused to im her in any way. The storm of the once delightful memories of her and Lin Ming''s adventures in the Devil War Realm ravaged her mind and stomped on her heart, bing sour and painful.


    However, the group''s focus was already off her. The others were staring at the stage above them in heavy anticipation of the events toe. This was Wei Wuyin''s concubine! There had been quite a few details leaked of her conquests and feats, taking down entire forces, imings, and destroying experts with her army of dragons. A unique force that instilled a high degree of interest in them all.


    "Is there an option to surrender?" Zhang Yang asked, his eyes reflecting the beautiful figures of Wu Baozhai. A surge of desire and admiration emerged in his heart. While Wu Baozhai wasn''t famed or had any sort of tangible backing, her imperialistic aura and exceptional bearing were apparent in every breath she took.


    Zhang Yang had asked solely because he felt that Wu Baozhai''s death would be a depressing event, a real pity. He hoped there was an alternative. Unfortunately, just like the alliance feature, the information given by San Luoyang was extremely selective until relevant.


    "Stop worrying about others. As our Chosen, you must represent us in the Main Hall. Use every battle to gauge these entities''s level, properly estimate your own strength, and measure it to see if you would be able to triumph over your determined opponent." Lin Xianxian pointed out, giving all three Chosen, Lin Ming included, a warning gaze. They were the youngsters representing their sect, a World Sect of the Aeternal Sky Starfield. It would be humiliating if their Chosen weren''t able to participate in preliminary discussions!


    Their hearts pounded as the three Chosen grew solemn. She was right! They stared at the duo in the hopes of properly understanding these entities.


    Soon, the Greater Timelord entity was fully formed before Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei. It took the shape of a woman, about five feet three inches, rtively shortpared to the others. Like the others, she was wearing a half-faced bva, its visage entirely concealed.


    At its back was arge quiver of arrows; the colorful fletchings were covered in runic markings. But it wielded no bow. Its appearance made most realize that the gender of the entity was likely determined by the challengers.


    Wu Baozhai didn''t dy bringing out her weapon as the entity was forming, not following the same mistake as Ye Ming. A halberd with a crescent de was gripped tightly in her right hand, her stance was stable, and her eyes glowed with zing spiritual light.


    Xue Yifei didn''t bring out any type of weapon. Her irises, however, slowly transitioned from their hazel color into a vibrantly demonic violet, and her pupils sharpened into draconic pupils suffused with great intensity. A series of faint draconic roars emanated from her, coinciding with her every breath.


    There was no ''begin'' announcement. In real battles of life and death, when will there be a signal to begin? As such, the entity waited for no man or god to give it orders and directly took action in the most expected manner! Its silver Worldly Domain unfurled, enveloping the entirety of the stage in an instant!


    While the total area of the stage was a few hundred miles, the distance the Worldly Domain expanded vastly exceeded that limit, reaching twelve hundred kilometers!


    Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei were within its range before they could even move! Those in the Eternal Monarch Sect''s section felt their hearts in their throat. They didn''t wish to see their Grand Monarch die brutally!


    The Worldly Pressure crashed upon them mercilessly! Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei stood there, their eyes emanating a serenity unbefitting the scene of this tsunami of world-crushing power sieging them! Shockingly, the Worldly Pressure smashed against their bodies, and numerous cultivators gasped in horror!


    When Su Mei fought against the Starlord, there wasn''t a strong sense of stakes before, and the vast majority didn''t understand the power of a ''Transcendent Starlord''. However, after Ye Ming''s one-sided, absolutely pathetic death in the first second of battle, they fully understand the situation.


    BOOM!!


    The Worldly Pressure smashed against the stage, generating arge explosive boom! A wave of stage dust rose to shroud the bodies of the two women, their fates unknown! As the tensions in the hearts of spectators rose, some even averted their gazes, not wanting witness the bloody future they all expected.


    A few felt it was ridiculous! Was the Everlore Association actually going to try and kill Wei Wuyin''s concubine? It felt extremely unlikely, so they watched, expecting Xue Yifei to survive through the association''s intervention.


    Shockingly, as the dust settled, the two women were standing there¡ªunharmed! Just like Su Mei, they remained untouched by the torrential Worldly Pressure as if it didn''t exist! The two looked toward each other, seeing the distinct power emanating from their eyes.


    It was Worldly Power!  Free?ebn?vel.c?m.


    They didn''tmunicate in any way, but they fully understood that they both had grasped Su Mei''s unique application of her Worldly Domain! During the week after Su Mei''s victory, every cultivator used this time to either refine energies to supplement their cultivation base orprehend the intricacies of Su Mei''s battle.


    While most were focused heavily on the strike, these two acutely realized that Su Mei''s initial defense was just as, if not, more profound! Both of them were extremely intelligent and posessed acute senses; they knew that no matter how fast Su Mei cultivated, reaching the foundation of eighty thousand kilometers in one''s Worldly Domain was an utterly impossible feat in seven years, even with Wei Wuyin''s support.


    After all, cultivators had to refine pure energies or alchemical products to increase their Worldly Domain size. There simply wasn''t enough time, even if she devoured ninth-grade products for seven whole years. Therefore, Su Mei must''ve used a unique art to cancel out the Worldly Pressure of her opponent.


    They reflected on this several times, trying to decipher the profoundness of her actions. Coincidentally, they both did so at the same time! With confidence, they moved to challenge their opponent.


    Witnessing the two unharmed, the crowd was stunned into total silence. Worldly Pressure was assaulting them, yet they remainedpletely unmoved!


    "How are they doing this?!" Lin Ming was astonished. He could feel the overbearing Worldly Pressure emitted by the Greater Timelord entity, and it was enough to crush him into meat paste if he didn''t establish his strongest Astral Ward, reinforcing it with his False Worldly Domain and Origin Spear''s innate power. However, these two women were doing it! Were their bodies that tough?


    "A World Armor?" Lin Xianxian immediately answered, awed by this strange application of worldly power. As an Ascended being, she could see clearly how Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei were defending against the Worldly Pressure. Around the two, pulsating waves of short-range emissions of Worldly Power were endlessly unleashed. It fended off the Worldly Pressure of the entity.


    This kept happening continuously at high intervals and with extreme speed, using the smallest amount of power to push back a significant degree of force.


    "They''re using the initial power of unleashing their Worldly Domain?" Lin Xianxei instantly caught on to her mother''s words. The strongest surge of worldly power was during the unfurling of a Worldly Domain, and the concept of using it as a defense was unheard of. Yet, it was this initial pushing power that allowed cultivators to defend against sudden ambushes if enveloped by an enemy''s Worldly Domain.


    "Over and over," Lin Xianxian added with amazementced in her tone. What a method! But to do so, they needed to have a Worldly Domain! And not a false one, but one where their control was as natural as their breathing, keeping up a consistent pace.


    The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill!


    It was reasonable for Xue Yifei to obtain one, but who was the other woman? Was she someone close to Wei Wuyin too?


    With the threat of a swift defeat via Worldly Domain removed, the two could hold their own against the Greater Timelord entity''s greatest advantage, and as such, the real battle was about to begin!


    The Greater Timelord entity lifted its hand towards the duo. With a shimmer of spiritual light, a longbow formed.


    WOOSH!


    Without any indication of an arrow being nocked or fired, one flew through the air at mind-boggling speeds, its tip glinting with spiritual force as it aimed for Wu Baozhai''s forehead!

 Chapter 952: SCR Summit,The Dragon & The Monarch

    Chapter 952: SCR Summit,The Dragon & The Monarch


    WOOSH!


    Wu Baozhai''s eyes contracted. A sensation of deadly crisis stabbed violently in her mind, unleashing loud rm bells. When she finally sensed the iing arrow, she could feel its tremendous power, sufficient to pierce through her head and take it directly off her shoulders!


    1st Grand Transformation!


    She unleashed her strongest state! Leveraging her Imperial Heaven Aura with her Domain Seed to exceed the cultivation limitations of the 1st Grand Transformation. With her Imperial Pressure brought out, the arrow''s trajectory shifted, and its speed underwent a drastic deceleration!


    It onlysted for a brief moment before it exploded with an even greater speed, recorrecting its course as if it was alive, yet it was enough for her to react! She didn''t try to dodge¡ªan extremely foolish action against a spiritual-based projectile. Instead, she smartly brandished her halberd with a thunderous boom of air and sound, swinging it in a vicious arc to intercept!


    BOOM!!!


    Her Halberd met the arrow head-on as an explosion erupted.


    WOOSH!


    A figure was sent flying back at cannon-like speeds. Wu Baozhai released a grunt of pain as she was sent across tens of miles, barelying to a stop after stabbing her halberd into the stage, scraping its surface to hinder her backward momentum. At the right side of her lips, a line of piercingly red blood leaked down to her chin and onto the ground.


    Those normally limpid and intelligent eyes were now effusing with unprecedented seriousness. When she looked at the Greater Timelord entity, she discovered that an arrow was being nocked and then fired. Her eyes shrunk as she hastily erected her Astral Ward!


    Wu Baozhai readied herself to defend again, but when the arrow fired, it vanished as if it didn''t exist.


    ''Temporal Dissonance!'' She immediately recognized the power of time was used, distorting her senses, both spiritual and physical, and causing her to not react properly. This was an advantage of cultivation that was incredibly difficult to ovee! It seems she couldn''t hold back in the slightest.


    Her aura erupted with tremendous force, releasing a strange phenomenon of multicolored stars above her head stretching for miles! The manifestation released tremendous Imperial Pressure! As her robes fluttered, her halberd in her hand, she seemed like the Monarch of the boundless stars beneath heaven.


    While Wu Baozhai was unleashing her greatest strength, the audience waspletely startled by Wu Baozhai''s defense. It was extremely difficult to respond to Temporal Dissonance; Moreover, they had a difference of two cultivation stages. This was incredibly shocking!


    "She blocked it!" While these two girls had expertly defended against the crushing Worldly Pressure, it wasn''t as shocking as defending against the Greater Timelord entity''s arrow! Because that arrow carried a vast amount of its power! In a battle of life and death, fights ended extremely quickly because cultivators used their strongest strength at the very beginning, with probing attacks only used for spars or contests.


    Lin Xianxian determined that the Greater Timelord entity had used roughly 30% of their strength in that arrow, yet Wu Baozhai had blocked it! In actuality, this was 100% of its power in the brief time frame they used to gather their power and attack.


    The Greater Timelord entity didn''t react with any emotion. It lifted its bow once again, shifting its direction towards Xue Yifei!  Free?ebn?vel.c?m.


    Xue Yifei was already prepared against its Temporal Dissonance, her draconic eyes were enhanced manifestations of her physical visual sense, and it couldn''t be easily fooled by time energies. As such, while her spiritual sense didn''t notice the entity grabbing an arrow from its quiver, gathering its spiritual force, infusing it into the arrow, and firing it, her eyespletely did!


    The difference in perceptions was disorientating, so Xue Yifei unhesitatingly severed her Spiritual Sense as she relied on her eyes. Suddenly, she tapped into her Yin-Yang Demonic Dragon Soul''s power.


    ROAR!!


    ROAR!!


    Two distinctly different yet uniquely harmonic draconic roars were unleashed! As they did, the stage beneath Xue Yifei''s feet bent, and her eyes grew several times more intense. She held both her hands out, palms downward, and she mmed them violently against the stage.


    Bam!


    The roars were continuous until they merged, bing a single roar that shook the hearts and minds of everyone who heard it, their innate blood energies slightly rumbling in their bodies.


    The arrow''s speed was swift, yet the flow of draconic force from XuE Yifei was surprisingly faster! A surge of blinding silver light shed around Xue Yifei, and an explosion erupted.


    All those in the Astral Core Realm had to shield their eyes from the light, including Starlords, as the light''s intensity was abnormally terrifying. When the light dimmed, revealing the scene, those cultivators hastily observed the situation, and their eyes widened!


    Beneath the vast, ever-growing starry manifestation of Wu Baozhai was a silver-colored horned dragon coiled around Xue Yifei! It was tens of miles long and was the exact image of Anu, the azure-scaled Horned-Firmament Dragon! Besides its silver color and smaller size, there was no difference.


    Its eyes carried tremendous spirituality within, seemingly as real as any other lifeform. If one looked closely, there were several fractured scales in a particr area of a mile, clearly where the arrow impacted!


    But the silver Horned-Firmament Dragon was healing with remarkable swiftness. With a shadowy flicker, Xue Yifeinded atop her dragon''s head, her eyes exuding indescribable dragon might.


    Xue Yifei and Wu Baozhai looked at each. They didn''t need tomunicate or exchange an exnation of their powers. A strange connection formed; they knew what to do.


    The Greater Timelord entity hadunched two powerful arrows back to back, carrying a total of 60% of its power, and it couldn''t unleash another a short period. As such, it began to umte its aura, energy, and ambient forces for a final strike through its Worldly Domain.


    The two turned their gazes back to the entity and immediately acted!


    ROAR!


    Xue Yifei''s silver Horned-Firmament Dragon unfurled its ginormous body and opened its silver maw. If one looked closely, there were even traces of saliva on its tongue, teeth, and jaw. Through this dragon, Xue Yifei unleashed Spatial Prison!


    This was an ability of those at the Spatial Resonance Phase, yet it was extremely helpful in locking down an opponent. Somehow, the Spatial Prison grew even stronger through the medium of her dragon, infusing perfectly with draconic force and sealing off all pathways of retreat for the Greater Timelord.


    With its movement fixed for a brief period, Wu Baozhai didn''t hesitate to push her strength to the highest limits!


    2nd Grand Transformation!


    Normally, a cultivator couldn''t unleash the 2nd Grand Transformation of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method unless they were at Star Core Phase, but Wu Baozhai''s bodily foundation was sufficient to temporarily handle the explosive increase from galvanizing her Imperial Heaven Aura!


    Her innate energies were boosted to an absurd level, shocking everyone who felt her rising aura! It was almost as if she was bing a Starlord! With a fierce roar, sheunched herself using her movement art with a single step.


    BOOSH!


    The entity was boggled down by the Spatial Prison and instantly tried to retaliate by exuding a stronger spatial power but found it almost impossible to break in a short period. It was as if Anu''s unique spatial bloodline was empowering it, forcing the entity to face Wu Baozhai''s frontal assault! She was like a Monarch of the ages, supported by the boundless starry heavens above!


    "HA!" Wu Baozhai thrust her halberd toward the entity''s forehead!

 Chapter 953: SCR Summit,Announcing To All

    Chapter 953: SCR Summit,Announcing To All


    The Greater Timelord entity''s eyes showed no sign of changing from the iing thrust, its eyes iparably calm as it lifted its hand outwards, mustering its strength to push through the spatial restraints, and reaching for the halberd''s shaft.


    Wu Baozhai''s eyes widened slightly, but she refused to hesitate as she pushed forward with greater strength. Her meridians pulsed with astral force as it was pumped into her halberd, and her physical body showed signs of cracking as her hand wielding the halberd had web-like cracks on her skin.


    The 2nd Grand Transformation was an extremely powerful art, essentially igniting the Imperial Heaven Aura to its limits, and granting the user unfathomably higher standards of power. However, it not only exhausted the Imperial Heaven Aura but without a refined Imperial Heaven Physique, it ces unimaginable pressure on the body.


    If the entity could block this strike, she would be vulnerable to a counterattack, likely resulting in her instant death. Yet she was not one to retreat and pressed forward without looking back.


    Xue Yifei''s violet eyes gave off a demonic glint as she formed a few hand-seals. Suddenly, the Spatial Prison''s silver color was dyed violet, and the entity''s expression, for the very first time, changed as its internalposition became corrupted, its innate energies grew sluggish and distracted, instinctively fending off the infectious demonic force.


    Wu Baozhai was briefly stunned by the change. She didn''t let it change her course of action, however. With the grace and dominance of the Monarch, with the starry heavens above her, she followed through as the tip of her halberd pierced the violet prison and into the forehead of the entity!


    BOOM!


    An explosion once again erupted that sent energies of all types into chaos. A flourish of multicolored lights erupted!


    When all settled down, the observers'' eyes widened and their jaws nearly dropped. Wu Baozhai, with her robes fluttering against her figure, entuating every graceful and domineering curve of hers, held her halberd with the pommel stabbed into the stage. Atop the ded edge was the bva-wearing entity''s head,pletely detached from its body!


    They did it!


    THEY DID IT!


    The two girls had triumphed against a Greater Timelord at the Gravity Emission Phase. No one believed it! How could they? This was a feat that Chosen would have difficulty aplishing, let alone these two young women. While one was a Saintess, she was not dered a Chosen by San Luoyang''s voice! As for the other, she was a Sect Master of an arrogantly named force that no one had heard of until now.


    That final burst of power from Wu Baozhai brought fear into the hearts of some Starlords, an extremely difficult feat for a Gravity Emission Phase expert!


    An elderly Demi-Mortal Lord level expert of incredibly high renown spoke out, his voice carrying throughout the observing area: "The new generation will always surpass the old."


    The new generation will surpass the old! Brilliantly said! And while some might have mixed feelings about this, they were unable to disagree when two women that had only recently made a name for themselves in thest few years exceeded the vast majority of Gravity Emission Phase experts of their generation. As for themselves?


    Which Starlords, Timelord, or Ascended being had the confidence to dere that they could take down a Timelord at the Gravity Emission Phase? Even Chosen standards weren''t so frighteningly high! For Gravity Emission Phase Chosen, at most, they had to fight against a Realmlord for a set period without defeat. But killing and resisting were two very different concepts.


    "The Everlore Association must be using this as a justification of Chosen standards in the discussions," Lin Xianxei couldn''t help but mention with a sigh. She truly had to say that Wei Wuyin''s Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill and the Everlore Association''s Ever-Domain Pill changed the entireyout of talent and strength.


    The greatest advantage of Realmlords was their Worldly Domain, but these two girls had artificial Domain Seeds that could nullify this advantage, putting to the test skill, cultivation methods, and weaponry. It eliminated a crucial difference in cultivation.


    "The Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit had to happen," Lin Xianxian echoed her daughter''s thoughts and said. This summit didn''t just need to happen, it had to. The world needed to know the advantages that a Worldly Domain pre-Realmlord granted to elite Chosen, Saintesses, and Heroes.


    And just this third battle had urately shown how terrifying the gap had shrunk. Even two stages were nothing for a Saintess and a no-name, and both were under a hundred years old!


    Xue Yifei formed a hand-seal, and the silver dragon dissipated into motes of spatial force. She slowly flew towards Wu Baozhai,nding beside her with an inquiring gaze.


    This girl was extremely terrifying when sheunched that attack. Wu Baozhai unleashed power that rivaled a casual strike from Anu. How incredible was that? And her body hadn''t exploded! She couldn''t fathom how she cultivated such power.


    Wu Baozhai''s breathing was heavilybored. She was extremely exhausted, and her energies had sunk to an all-time low. She had invested everything she had into that strike and then some. So much so that her manifestation had already vanished.


    She looked at Xue Yifei. With a faint smile, she genuinely said: "Good work."


    Xue Yifei was startled for a moment. From the moment she met Wu Baozhai, she knew that this girl was bound to be her greatest rival amongst Wei Wuyin''s Valkyrie. She didn''tpare herself to Su Mei, as that girl was someone Wei Wuyin trusted with his life and soul, and shecked any ambition.


    However, Wu Baozhai and herself were former members of Imperial ns and understood the taste for power and authority. There was no way they would not try to grasp it since Wei Wuyin, their leader, didn''t care who ruled. She had a solid understanding of his heart and knew that while he cared about legacy and territory, he didn''t care about ruling others. His gaze seemed to always be set beyond.


    Since Wu Baozhai said those words, she revealed her smile, "You too."


    The two stared at each other for a long while, knowing this was going to be the beginning of their race against each other. But they calmly epted the basking glory of their united victory, looking upwards to see the shocked, amazed, and desirous eyes of countless above.


    Wu Baozhai lifted her halberd. Then, she smashed the pommel against the stage!


    Boom!


    The head dissipated into light that sprinkled across their figures. The two women painted an exceptionally beautiful image that few would ever forget in their lifetime.


    "I am the Eternal Monarch Sect''s Sect Master, Wu Baozhai. REMEMBER THE NAME!" With boundless imperialistic might, Wu Baozhai loudly announced for all to hear. The expressions of many changed, and while a few were riled up by her announcement, others were obsessed with her courage.


    Xue Yifei could feel the fiery arrogance within Wu Baozhai''s tone, dering to these Ascended beings, elites, Chosen, and experts that her name should be remembered!


    As for her, Xue Yifei didn''t feel the urge to echo her actions. It would just be as if she was copying her. So she merely shook her head, nced at the empty box thatcked anypanions of hers, and flew towards the Void Gate with an emotional gaze.


    Wu Baozhai stayed for a few seconds before she followed along, mustering whatever she could to push her through the Void Gate with dignity. As she looked at the Void Gate, she was expectant of the benefits that San Luoyang alluded to in his original message. Moreover, her heart raced as she thought of meeting Wei Wuyin again.


    It''s been so long.


    The two soon vanished into the Void Gate while the crowd was still in awe at their united victory.

 Chapter 954: SCR Summit,A TrialRun!

    Chapter 954: SCR Summit,A TrialRun!


    Since the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit had officially begun, three cultivators had since passed, all youths beneath the age of a hundred, all females of outstanding quality, and none of them originating from any of the top forces of the ster region. A strange feeling swept through the hearts of the Mystic-tier forces with top-tier Chosen.


    Many intelligent elders were aware of San Luoyang''s hint. The benefits here, those condensed symbols and observation of fights, might palepared to the benefits one would receive should they enter the Void Gate, joining the preliminary discussions before its conclusion. However, the heavy threat of death and thoughts of observing first, acting after gaining an understanding, prevented them from allowing their Chosen to haphazardly challenge for qualification.


    They, too, wanted their Chosen to stand out. They wanted them to rise above others and show their potential to im the Chosen King title, to one day have the possibility of developing into the strongest expert, and much more. None of them were fools.


    The Earthly Saints and Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were all watching from the Main Hall. They had to be. And this was a chance to showcase their might, their worth, and their talent.


    Yet, the Chosen of the top-tier didn''t descend madly with the hot-bloodedness of youth and defiance. There were a few Chosen that were intimidated by Su Mei and Wu Baozhai''s power. Mostly, they were intimidated as their elders discussed the measuring system of the Everlore Association''s entity levels.


    Wu Baozhai was from an obscure, unknown, unranked force, and despite being at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase, she was given the task of defeating, no, ying a Greater Realmlord. As for Xue Yifei, she was the 8th Ranked Saintess, but not a Chosen, and at best, the Leader of a Gold-Rank force¡ªDragonborn. She was given a Lesser Timelord at the same stage of cultivation with only a twenty-year age difference.


    It was clear that the Everlore Association was prioritizing personal backing and status in determining entity-level. Ye Ming, a Starlord level Sect Master of the silver-ranked Ironheart Saber Sect, whose age neared six hundred, was matched with a Pinnacle Starlord. This clearly showed that age contributed heavily to the entity''s level


    Almost every known Chosen had only received their official Chosen title after they reached the Soul Idol Phase and proved they could fight against Gravity Emission Phase cultivators, under the old standards of Chosen. Even then, most were beyond the age of 100 at the time, let alone now.


    How could a cold chill not slither down their spines?


    Would a Gravity Emission Phase Chosen of a Mystic-tier force with a Soul of Mysticism leader be given a Timelord level entity? Higher? What if they had an Earthly Saint at the helm? Or two? Or seven! What type of rubric was the Everlore Association using?


    The unknown was truly frightening.


    "Digest what you can from the fights thus far; we can''t wait forever," Some of these Ascended Elders of Earthly Saint-led forces heavily reminded their Chosen. They emphasized ''we'' because these Chosen would represent the voice of their sects during the Preliminary Discussion. It wasn''t that they would speak equally with their Earthly Saints, but that they would generate sufficient evidence that their Earthly Saints had the qualifications to have a stronger say in the proceedings.


    It was of critical importance to disy to the world that they could develop proper Chosen and their confidence in using them as a standard to support any arguments of theirs.


    Soon, the Chosen of these forces began to cultivate, reying the scenes of those three women from earlier. They digested what they could from their tactics and their actions. While they were all extremely swift and brief, they contained direction to fight their opponents.


    Su Mei had inspired a unique art that Lin Xianxian had randomly called: World Armor. Since the art utilized the Domain Seed''s initial explosive torque from unleashing of one''s Worldly Domain, typically used to repulse a sudden erection of an enemy''s Worldly Domain, creatively generating a skin-tight defensive shielding against foreign Worldly Pressure, it felt appropriate.


    As if epted by some strangew, it was referred to as World Armor by every cultivator present, either consciously or subconsciously, openly or in thoughts. In actuality, the application of World Armor was not invented by Su Mei, a tactic devised to fight against higher cultivation levels, and she had merely stumbled upon it in her cultivation. It was an advanced application of one''s Worldly Power and Domain Seed, and the Grand Cyclic Ster Region reached the level where this application was necessary.


    "This World Armor will be the deciding factor of whether you all can enter the Main Hall or not," Lin Xianxian solemnly said to Lin Xianxei, Lin Ming, and the Zhang Chosen duo.


    They were all extremely serious at this moment, realizing the standards of their challenge will certainly be absurdly difficult. After all, they were a World Sect that was supposed to be supported by four Earthly Saints, exceeding the total strength of some lesser-ranked Starfields. Their standards should be overwhelmingly higher than others.


    Unfortunately, these Chosen were all the result of a fragmented World Sect with three factions, and one of those factions had been wiped out alongside their presiding Earthly Saint. They were at a severe disadvantage. Therefore, they were all incredibly tense and feeling insecure at the moment.


    "What if we team up?" Zhang Yang asked Lin Xianxian as he looked at his sister. They were twins, their energies and souls had a heavy resonance, so they could easily execute coborative arts and spells that could greatly enhance their strengths. Together, they could take down Realmlords.


    "If you think that''s best, then try. If the level of the assigned Entity is too high and you believe you''re unable to challenge it, don''t push yourselves." Lin Xianxian didn''t wish for Zhang Ziyi to go crazy if she lost these two, but she also knew they were future pirs of the sect. It would be foolish to force them to their deaths.


    SHATTER!


    Suddenly, a figure descended. It was a strapping young man, tall, possessing a good set of handsome features, not too thick or thin, with eyes that contained a wisp of rich blue watery light. When hended on the stage, very few recognized him at first nce.


    But those from the Great Blue Starfield(20th) recognized this figure. It was the prospective Chosen of the ruling force, the Eighth Sea. In its long-standing history, the name of the ruling organization had always changed following a new leader''s ascension, with the Eighth Sea signifying the seventh change of leadership.


    The Eighth Sea Grand King was the leader of the Starfield. It wasn''t a sect. Its hierarchy resembled a mortal Kingdom ruled by the Eighth Sea Grand King as its legitimate King.


    The prospective Chosen''s expression was calm, but concealed behind his brightly lit eyes was a wisp of anxious dread.


    "34th Prince of the Eighth Sea. Age: 164. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Fifth. Entity Level: Mortal, Pinnacle Realmlord."


    When the age versus cultivation base was announced, what would''ve once left many in praise of the 34th Prince, had left them feeling underwhelmed instead. Thest three youths were all under a hundred and all at obscenely high levels of cultivation.


    Zhang Yang and Zhang Yin both paled along with many others. This reminded them once again of the vast difference between having the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill or Ever-Domain Pill versus not.


    Lin Ming''s eyes glinted with glowing light, not nearly as dejected as the others by this revtion. After all, he was only forty-six years old and at the Gravity Emission Phase, his cultivation might not match an absurd freak like Su Mei, but she should''ve received a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill long, long ago, so she definitely had an excessive head start, and it soothed him. After all, head starts might give one an advantage in the beginning, but the limits one could reach have yet to be solidified.


    With unwavering self-confidence seething in his heart, he couldn''t help but recall Lin Xianxei''s words about how greatly inferior the Everlore Starfield was to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s weakest bronze-rank force. She once confidently stated that foundation aside, cultivation speeds of the ster region were vastly superior. It fueled his belief that the Everlore Starfield was a mere stepping stone for his future during his time there.


    In the Myriad Yore Continent, reaching the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the False Reality Phase, before the age of sixty was considered a genius. In the Myriad Monarch Sect, sessfully ascending into the Astral Core Realm before the age of two hundred was considered a genius. In the True Element Sect, the age requirements to determine a cultivation genius were entirely different.


    It was a mad race to the Gravity Emission Phase for most; the earlier they reached that stage of cultivation, the longer they would have to make preparations to face the lethal tribtions ahead, greatly increasing their chances of sess and survival. It was also where a cultivator''s foundation was established. As such, reaching the Gravity Emission Phase in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region before the age of 180 was considered a cultivation genius, having the slightest chance of bing an Ascended. At this age, they had roughly 300 to 500 years to cultivate to the Star Core Phase, refine their Mystic Rune Seeds,prehend what they could from them, and challenge their Ascension.


    It was clear that the difficulty to ascend the Astral Core Realm was extremely difficult the further one progressed, and the 34th Prince''s age was on the track of being a cultivation genius, yet¡­


    "It was reported that Ma Luling, the prospective Chosen of the Golden Life Pavilion, had gone from Soul Idol to Gravity Emission in only five years." An elder with a heavy expression said in a dark, defeated tone. As the Summit continued, everyone became more aware of the heaven-defying effects of an Ever-Domain Pill or Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill.


    The summit needed to happen!.


    The 34th Prince had an extremely odd and difficult expression, and when San Luoyang''s voice asked if he was ready to challenge, while everyone was ready to see how a prospective Chosen would measure up, the prince did something only a few expected.


    "Do you wish to continue?"


    "I do not." A dejected ripple infected his tone, making it quiver with unwillingness. A silver light enveloped him, shocking everyone as he looked around fearfully, ncing upwards to see his force with a clear grievance in his eyes, and then he vanished.


    He was sent out!


    "..."


    A Light Reflection Phase genius had to face and kill a Pinnacle Realmlord? How freaking absurd was this?! Was that even possible?


    Maybe, if they had a False Worldly Domain and could replicate the World Armor! But clearly, this 34th Prince hadn''t acquired either. After all, Worldly Domains made one near-invincible beneath their cultivation.


    "He was a sacrifice for information," Lin Xianxian calmly stated. A cruel fate for a talented young man. Yet, a very needed sacrifice! They had learned three critical things:


    Firstly, all they believed was ounted for¡ªage, status, cultivation base, and backing.


    Secondly, refusing to ept the challenge meant receiving the boot!


    Andstly, likely most important of them all, the entity''s levels were determined by a new grade of standard, taking into ount all of these things! This was far from the current standards that were simple and universal. What did that mean?


    The Everlore Association, and likely all the Earthly Saints and Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, were possibly actively discussing and deciding each their challenges! The Preliminary Discussion was in session!


    And they?


    They were its ongoing, ever-evolving trial run!

 Chapter 955: SCR Summit,An Ascendeds Challenge

    Chapter 955: SCR Summit,An Ascended''s Challenge


    "..."


    The majority of the keen, wise, and intelligent cultivator''s gaze lifted to the inverted stage. More precisely, at the far-off end in the vast distance¡ªthe Void Gate! With the possibility that they were experimented with by changing standards decided by the elite, a feeling of vexation emerged in their hearts.


    They were here to have their voice heard! Lulled by rich energies, powerful obstacles, and the fear of death, they were either going to obediently sit this one out or be the subjects of their discussions. It was frustrating, to say the least.


    SHATTER!


    BOOSH!


    Like a flying meteorite, a figure shot onto the stage and crashed into it, inducing ripples in the air of his powerful aura. When the dust cleared, there were several gasps of shock and eyes bursting with excitement.


    The first Ascended being had taken the stage! And they were not a no-name figure by any measure of metric! As the dust cleared, a heavy-set man with an amicable smile that eluded to his friendliness and approachability. Despite not being handsome, he carried a unique charm that could snag the hearts of careless beauties.


    Highlord Huang Xiaoming!


    Amongst Demi-Mortal Lords, he was known for having outstanding strength, once fighting against two Highlords and defeating them. This was an extremely difficult feat for the average Demi-Mortal Lord, let alone a vagabond such as him. He nurtured his disciples personally, not establishing any particr force, and traversed the ster region freely.


    Many refer to those like him as sages of the cultivation world, unfettered by restrictions, and loyal to their own invested interests. They had the least amount of oaths imposed on them, and the most amount of freedom.


    A sense of ease swelled within many observers, especially amongst the Ascended beings. They needed someone to take the first step, but the machinations of the Earthly Saints were too difficult to understand. They didn''t want to send themselves to their deaths. Some of the youngsters turned to where Huang Xiaoming leaped from, finding them a beautiful female cultivator sitting alone in a rtivelyrge section. She had an icy gaze and a chilly exterior, almost the exact opposite of Huang Xiaoming. She was Huang Xiaoming''s disciple and Chosen for the next Chosen King Competition.


    As an Ascended being, and a Demi-Mortal Lord no less, the strange force that swept against the mortal cultivators was absent. To grasp insights into Ascended beings required far too great a sacrifice for Heavenly Seers or Oracles, and as such, few refused to do so especially since they all have some degree of fate-scrying protections that made it more difficult.


    San Luoyang''s voice, however, still resounded.


    "State your Runic Ascension."


    The question instantly caused many to be taken aback. State his Runic Ascension? That was sensitive information that few would reveal openly, yet San Luoyang had requested this of Huang Xiaoming! This was the same as asking for the details of one''s talent, future potential, andprehensive ability.


    An extremely invasive question.


    However, Huang Xiaoming didn''t seem too bothered, giving a heartyugh and replying: "Five."


    5th Runic Ascension! Out of nine Mystic Runes formed during the First Ascension, Huang Xiaoming had formed five! This was extremely high by the current Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s standards. It was no wonder he was so strong, capable of maintaining his vagabond status as an Ascended being.


    "5th Runic Ascension; Highlord of Ascended. Age: mid-6,000. Cultivation Realm: Mystic Ascendant Realm. Cultivation Stage: Third. Entity Level: Ascended, Greater Demi-Mortal Lord."


    "...!" Those amongst the Ascended beings had shocked expressions, not at Huang Xiaoming''s openness, but the level of the entity''s strength.


    The obelisk covered in mystic runes near the Void Gate soon lit with mystic light, forming an indistinct shadowy figure without any clear gender or shape. A mass of energy, so to speak.


    When the others saw this, realization dawned on them. Lin Xianxian heaved a faint sigh of relief.


    "What is it?" Lin Xianxei asked, unable to see the figure manifest out of mystic energy. While she was a Starlord, at the peak of the Mystic Dao, her senses were unable to gather any information. All she could tell, or more urately, feel, was that mystic power was gathering at the inverted stage above her.


    The Chosen all looked to their seniors.


    Lin Xianxian faintly smiled, answering lightly: "It''s extremely difficult to create an Incarnation of an Ascended, pricey and absurdly time-consuming. The Everlore Association would not be able to make one for each Ascended that would challenge, so they''ve used a loose amalgamation of mystic energy directed by an Earthly Saint''s spiritual sense."


    "What does that mean?" Zhang Yang was confused.


    Lin Xianxian''s smile grew a little weary. Fortunately, Lin Ming chimed in with his eyes focused on Huang Xiaoming: "All he has to do is defend against a few attacks until the energy is depleted, not y an entity like us." He understood what Lin Xianxian was trying to say, and it was clear from the relieved expression that she felt happy that she didn''t have to y an entity to prove her worth.


    Huang Xiaoming looked at this humanoid glob of mystic power, his expression was quite calm, yet the depths of his eyes revealed an iparable seriousness that could shake entire worlds. This humanoid glob was being manipted by an Earthly Saint''s spiritual strength and sense, so he didn''t dare be careless.


    The humanoid glob took one step forward.


    Huang Xiaoming''s pupils contracted as he retrieved a dark-yellow gourd with lightning-fast speed and familiarity, cing it before him as it began to wreath in lightning streaks!


    CRACKLE!


    The soundwaves of crackling lightning violently exploded throughout the stage, causing it to rumble. As these soundwaves traveled upwards, it was blocked by a thin, translucent barrier.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The sound of explosions and ripples on the barrier scared the younger cultivators. They couldn''t see what was happening! To them, Huang Xiaoming had taken out a gourd, and while it was definitely unordinary, they couldn''t see the lightning!


    Huang Xiaoming then vanished, only briefly appearing around the stage in a strange, flickering manner as he mmed his palms out. His amicable smile no longer existed, reced by a dark, violent expression that many hadn''t ever seen before. He seemed to be hard pressed! His disciple stood up from her lotus stance, her icy eyes reflecting worry and concern for her master.


    Zhang Yang was shocked as five seconds passed and Huang Xiaoming was still vanishing at incredible speeds. He wouldn''t be able to see anything if it wasn''t for the gourd that would sometimes emerge, its waist bulging at times as if spewing out something.


    "Oh." Lin Xianxian and the other Ascended elders'' expressions drastically changed as their sighs of relief vanished, reced by increasingly paler faces by the second. Their fists clenched tensely as they watched the ongoing fight between Huang Xiaoming and the humanoid glob of mystic energy.


    "Isn''t it supposed to be a few attacks?" Zhang Yin questioned as she saw Huang Xiaoming emerge more than two dozen times throughout the several hundred-mile stage.


    BOOSH!


    A figure mmed against the stage, his knees bent, the dark-yellow gourd held above his head like a deity holding up the entire world, and his teeth clenched to the point veins popped from his forehead.


    CRACK!


    The gourd began to crack. Along with it, the hearts of every Ascended nearly jumped out of their chests.


    "AHH!" Huang Xiaoming mustered a mighty shout as he pushed upwards, his legs stomping against the ground with tremendous strength! Lin Ming could tell that above Huang Xiaoming, while invisible to his senses, was the mystic energy that was assaulting him! It was pushing him to a shocking limit!


    "It has Permanence!" The Demi-Mortal Lord elder from the True Element Sect shouted. The mystic energy that was thought to be just a few full-force strikes at the level of a ''Greater Demi-Mortal Lord'' was instilled with the power of Permanence! This meant that unless it was destroyed, it could endlessly reuse its energy without consequence.


    In the Astral Core Realm, Permanence was gained after reaching the Zenith Mortal State, but when one enters the Mystic Ascendant Realm, this Permanence is severely reduced in effectiveness, if not only extended to longevity, rather than eternal until destroyed.


    This was because, during the Mortal Realms, the Mortal Dao''s worldlyws wouldn''t reject its energies, qi, or force, allowing it to form a cycle of reliance and support. It could feed off the world''s mana and energies to sustain itself naturally. However, when entering the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Mystic Dao will once again reject; Furthermore and to an absurd degree, refuse to allow it to exist without permission.


    Unless Ascended used unique methods such as manifesting Star Cores to gain approval of the Mortal Dao and a hint of eptance from the Mystic Dao to form Celestial Bodies, they would face resistance in their every creation.


    To gain Permanence again, an Ascended mustprehend the Way of Mysticism, Permanence, and gain the approval once again of the Mystic Dao with their Awakened Mystic Intent as the foundation. Only Earthly Saints and above could wield such power!


    This was why Huang Xiaoming was struggling so fiercely! He couldn''t conjure enough strength to exhaust the Greater Demi-Mortal Lord''s mystic energy within the humanoid glob!


    Lin Ming understood the difference between having Permanence and not, especially amongst the Astral Core Realm, let alone the Mystic Ascendant Realm. Even if Huang Xiaoming was slightly stronger or equal, unless he could destroy the enemy''s energy, he would be locked into facing full-force attacks without end.


    "I SURRENDER!" Huang Xiaoming shouted with anger. At the moment, his body was pressed tly against the stage, and the gourd was unleashing vast amounts of lighting into a canopy, shielding him against the humanoid glob''s attacks. His forehead and hands were covered in dark-yellowish blood.


    After his words were yelled, the humanoid glob stopped. The Mystic Obelisk released a mystic light that recalled the humanoid glob entirely, relieving Huang Xiaoming of his plight. Ripples of extreme vexation and lingering fear flowed through the once kind and amicable eyes of this big-bellied figure.


    In the end, he sighed. He didn''t need the Everlore Association to send him out. He lifted his head to his disciple and sent her a spiritual transmission before he left, spatially shifting out of this area.


    "..." Gloomy silence descended on the hearts of every Ascended. Huang Xiaoming was one of the stronger Demi-Mortal Lords, surpassing a majority, yet even he was unable to gain the right to voice his opinion in the Main Hall.


    If not him, what about them?

 Chapter 956: SCR Summit, Cold Splash of Reality

    Chapter 956: SCR Summit, Cold Ssh of Reality


    "Isn''t this a little too much?" The expression of the Demi-Mortal Lord elder of the True Element Sect was unsightly, extremely so, to the point where ''ugly'' wasn''t sufficient enough to describe it.


    Witnessing the battle of Huang Xiaoming, there was a sense of frustration, defeat, and grievance within her eyes. She wasn''t much stronger. No, in fact, she was quite weaker and older than Huang Xiaoming. The vagabond of a cultivator was extraordinarily talented and abnormally powerful as an independent force,pletely justifying his ability to stay free and unchained from various forces for resources.


    At the 5th Rune Ascension, he could already be considered elite amongst Ascended of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, but as a six-thousand-year-old Ascended at the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, his talent was obscenely high. The soulspan of a Demi-Mortal Lord was 30,000 years, so Huang Xiaoming could be considered very young.


    "Even with the Heavy-Earth Lightning Gourd, he wasn''t able to win." Lin Xianxian sighingly stared at the stage as wisps of mystic power and energies permeated throughout; the dark-yellow lightning was exceedingly tyrannical, like a heavy mist, crackling ceaselessly on the stage. The stage''s innately inscribed formations were cleansing it of power, while the translucent barrier had thickened, signifying it as impassable for the time being.


    The Heavy-Earth Lightning Gourd was a high-grade Mystic-Earth armament that could unleash a unique mixture of Heavy Earth Energies and Basic Lightning Energies, creating exceptionally heavy lightning that could flood entires, overtaking enemies and serving as a powerful medium for manifestations.


    For a Demi-Mortal Lord, a high-grade Mystic-Earth armament was top-tier. They could utilize their greatest might without any issue, granting them extraordinary support inbat.


    "Is this a joke? Are the Earthly Saints just messing with us?! Do they not want anyone to pass this dastardly trial?!" A disgruntled Venerable, a Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivator of a Mystic-tier force in the Great Sea Starfield, shouted in anger. Huang Xiaoming was terrifyingly powerful with tremendous potential, yet he was barred from entering. As for them, their backing and years exceeded Huang Xiaoming; what were they supposed to do?


    How could they test Ascended beings, those who''ve proven their talents in their Ascensions, with such unfair criteria? A clump of concentrated mystic energy instilled with the Way of Mysticism''s Permanence and controlled by an Earthly Saint''s Spiritual Sense and Strength? Wasn''t this too excessive for a mere vagabond?!


    He was but one of a few vocal cultivators that felt the Everlore Association was beingpletely unfair. They wanted to be a part of history, of the era-defining event that will alter the state of the ster region for millennia.


    While an air of despair and heated discussions red, Lin Xianxei calmly watched it unfold. She couldn''t help but grimly frown at the unreasonableness of these Ascended; even the elders beside her were infused with righteous indignation at the absurdly high standards.


    ''This is all to sift through the trash, finding only the pirs of talent and strength amongst mortals and Ascended beings. How shameless,'' her thoughts echoed as sneers in the hearts of many Chosen, Saintesses, and Heroes. They were top-tier talents, youthful and ambitious, and they were confident in their strength, potential, means, and cultivation. Very few saw failure when they looked to the stage above.


    These Ascended were crying out unfairness while simultaneously ignoring the degree of status and strength the Ascended beings in the Main Hall had. They were strictly Earthly Saints and Mortal Sovereign Alchemists! How could they possiblypare to these exalted existences that numbered, in total, less than five hundred throughout the ENTIRE Grand Cyclic Ster Region?


    Even in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, a starfield housing the number one Alchemist Association in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, only thirty-four Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were known, excluding Wei Wuyin. That number was the highest amongst all starfields. In fact, the Moonfall Starfield(22nd) had only three Mortal Sovereign Alchemists in total.


    With the stage undergoing cleansing, the crowd had sufficient time to wallow andin to each other. Some tried to discuss tactics to ovee this trial, while others focused solely on cultivating, with no intention of risking their lives. The benefits here were enough for them.


    As for entering the Main Hall, less than 1% of the poption here actually had genuine beliefs of their qualifications when they arrived and after Huang Xiaoming and the 34th Prince had failed, the reality was like a cold ssh that doused most of their thoughts.


    "This is a stage for the Chosen, Saintesses, and Heroes of our starfield. Not old bones like us, destined to be surpassed by the young." An elderly woman with wrinkled skin and eyes that contained the vicissitudes of time, having seen numerous erase and go, spoke up at this moment.


    While her voice was light, it reached the minds and hearts of everyone present. Almost everyone''s expressions experienced a shift of some degree, and most of the Venerables and Highlords heaved out sighs heavily, unwillingly epting this reality after hearing those words. Especially since it was spoken by Beyond Light Starfield''s High Mother, the eldest and most respected figure throughout, and the Ancestor of the Illuminating Grace Bright Queen, the current leader of the Illuminating Grace Sect and leading force of the Beyond Light Starfield(9th).


    It was a shame that even shecked the qualifications to be directly invited, forced to prove her qualifications like everyone else.


    The only three to pass amongst the five challengers thus far were exceedingly talented¡ªand beautiful¡ªcultivators of the younger generation. More importantly, all three were beneath the age of a hundred. The Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit was meant for their generation; their uing era was being determined here. It was their stage; hence, it only made sense their voices mattered most in deciding it, and their chances were the highest to pass.


    As for the Exalted, as ''failed'' Ascended beings, not one had arrived here with any delusions of their qualifications¡ªthey had none. Most were simply happy with the enriched energies the Everlore Association gifted them. They extracted and stored what they could from the symbols using various tools for their disciples, descendants, or organizations.


    Their thinking went beyond the summit.


    After an hour, the stage''s chaotic energies were thoroughly cleansed and granted a perfect reset. Now avable for challengers, the lingering and unspoken question of the crowd hung in the air: "Who''s next?"


    While seemingly simple, it was anything but. Should Chosen go first? Or prospective Chosen? Should the top forces descend? Or should silver-rank talents go first, testing the waters, and then slowly rise to gold-rank, and then push to mystic-tier? A challenge of ascending order?


    Or should it just be anyone confident in fighting? By now, the elders and leaders have grasped that the challenges might be variable. If enough talents fail initially, this might prompt those deciding few to lower standards overall. This would be extremely beneficial.


    However, the inverse was simrly true. If those elite talents all passed and demonstrated world-shaking powers at young ages, belonging to weaker forces, such as the three women from before, then there was a possibility that the deciding powers could elevate the standards for those with higher statuses, significantly decreasing their chances of sess.


    It was a dilemma. Furthermore, whoever seized the initiative will undoubtedly impact future standards, regardless of failure or sess. No one wanted to be a sacrificial piece.


    "If it wasn''t for the certainty of being kicked out after refusal, there would be more challengers¡ªif only to see their Entity''s level." Lin Xianxianmented as she felt the tension-filled atmosphere grow thicker. Logically, the top-tier forces should go first, primed for the challenge and chance to prove themselves, as they had the expectedly strongest Chosen; however, from the 34th Prince of the Eighth Sea''s attempt, it was clear the current standards were a little too unreasonable.


    She advised the three Chosen of the True Element Sect of these possibilities, and they all chose to wait.


    Another three hours passed. No one moved. At this point, many had decided to take full advantage of the benefits the Everlore Association had provided, cultivating diligently and quietly in their respective areas. Since they had roughly five months and three weeks left, some felt there was no need to rush.


    Soon, a peaceful atmosphere developed as tensions gradually declined due to inactivity. Either focused on cultivating or devising a n of action, it took much of their focus, vexation, and despondent feelings away.


    "So that''s how it is."


    A violet-robed woman stood up, gathering the attention of those around her. Despite her cultivation base being low rtive to everyone there, she sat firmly in the leadership position without the slightest difort.


    Her bright, gorgeous pair of grey eyes felt as if they could illuminate the spirit and ensnare the heart with a single nce. She carried an aura of boundless, unfathomably intense allure, but alongside that attractive aura was a feeling of pride, confidence, and worldly excellence.


    When she rose upwards, her magnificent features were highlighted, from her supple, slender waist, to her bountiful and shapely breast. Her every movement lifted and swung those identical twin peaks, forcing one''s gaze to look, inspiring heated desires, and etching it in one''s memory. Unfortunately, they were properly covered, only their size and rough shape revealed through her robes, yet it was more than enough tost themon man a lifetime of solo material.


    Yet her features couldn''t be said to conclude here, possessing skin as smooth, warm, and rich as honey alongside her brown hair with golden highlights cascading downwards like a serene waterfall glinting with health and luster. Those full lips of hers that drew one''s gaze and trimmed eyebrows perfected the beautiful ensemble that was her existence.


    "Saintess?" Another gorgeous woman who stood behind her said. Her skin was vastly different from the violet-robed woman, being as white as milk, setting them apart. She was easily the most recognizable figure amongst the gold-rank forces of the Aeternal Sky Starfield as Exalted Purewhite, the Dark Yin Pce''s Pce Master.


    Jun Baiyin, the Pce Master of the Dark Yin Pce, could help but probe: "Saintess, don''t tell me you''re-"


    The violet-robed woman didn''t respond, interrupting the woman as her aura of pure yin effused outward. She brazenly flew upwards under the shocked gazes of her all-female group, shattering the artificial gravity!


    SHATTER!


    Her actions instantly caused amotion as she became the center of attention. And as she did, the vast majority of men present instantly became stimted!

 Chapter 957: SCR Summit,Extreme Yin Astounds

    Chapter 957: SCR Summit,Extreme Yin Astounds


    When the violet-robed woman descended into full view, unhindered by the masses, the breaths of those beneath the Mystic Ascendant Realm, be it male or female, were held in their chest. Stunned¡ªtheir hearts beating wildly. Astonished¡ªthe throat of men felt dry, gulping saliva after saliva. Heated¡ªthe gazes of all men, Ascended or otherwise, burned with ardent, instinctive desire.


    Some of their pants felt a little tighter, others less so. Regardless of their endowed features orck thereof, the raging heat beneath their navel was kindled by the visual feast before them.


    "Wh-who''s that?!" Zhang Yang breathily stuttered out. His fingers rubbed against his sweaty palms as he opened his eyes just a little wider to get a better view. There were many like him uttering this question, immensely shaken by the violet-robed woman''s appearance and aura.


    The concept of beauty had its limits, especially physically. However, the maic qualities of a person could be separated into various parts, and whenbined, one''s beauty could reach levels rivaling immortal myths. It wasn''t hard to look visually gorgeous, especially with cultivation methods existing that could mold one''s features to match society''s beauty standards or through mortal make-up. That said, the lines of falsity, those ring traces of falsehood left on one''s body made it extremely hard for cultivators to not notice that alterations had been done with spiritual sense, especially to one''s face.


    In the eyes of true experts, this change was ringly obvious, rather disgusting to look at, like seeing an abstract painting of their face or body. While weaker cultivators might find beauty on the surface, those at an equal level or higher, which was typically the target of beautiful and outstanding women, could see the truth thaty beneath. As such, the purpose of elevation of beauty through forceful means defeated the main purpose, except for gaining adoration from weaker men or women.


    This ''beauty'' was separated into three main aspects by societal standards: genuineness, aura, and appearance¡ªfor both men and women.


    The violet-robed woman''s genuineness was untouched by any changes, as real as the heavens and earth, while her aura was attractive to a zenith degree, stimting their yang, and her appearance was top-tier in every way.


    She was the definition of a nation-toppling, sky-copsing, world-destroying, heaven-shaking beauty.


    Lin Ming''s eyes widened slightly as his body reacted too. However, a cooling sensation surfaced from his be, sending bursts of icy chill throughout, and his breathing calmed down. The Aegis of the Elements, gifted to him by Lin Xianxei, had a regtion effect infused with a wisp of ice power. It didn''t just guard the body but the mind also.


    "Na Xinyi?" Lin Ming instantly recognized this violet-robed woman. It wasn''t just him, but Lin Xianxei found her incredibly familiar. It was only when Lin Ming said her name that her thoughts came back to the initial gathering of the Myriad Yore Continent long ago, almost two decades.


    It was the young woman who fought against Su Mei at that time, using Wei Wuyin of wronging her while emitting killing intent and indignant fury. While she had grown and changed a little, such as her height, cultivation, and hair, she was too difficult to forget.


    After all, it was the first time that she got a look into Wei Wuyin''s personality.


    "Na Xinyi?" Zhang Yang''s eyes were shining as he uttered the name. He said it a few times as if refusing to forget, etching it into his spirit, mind, and soul.


    Wait.


    "Na Xinyi?!" Zhang Yang muttered again in shock. "Na Xinyi? That Na Xinyi? The Extreme Yin Saintess, Na Xinyi?!" Like most of the young men and women here, the open invitation for all those on the Immortal Rankings, Saintesses, and Heroes, was one of the main reasons they bravely ventured into the light alongside their seniors. They wished to see, interact, and shoot their shots with these extraordinary figures.


    "Extreme Yin Saintess?" Lin Ming was slightly taken aback. He had heard of the Saintesses a little on the way and knew that the Extreme Yin Saintess was said to have an exceptionally powerful Yin Physique, and it was one of the core reasons she was ced on the Immortal Saintess Ranking, and so high at that. Out of the top ten lists, the Extreme Yin Saintess was certainly the most desired figure for male cultivators.


    "She''s more beautiful than the rumors¡­" Zhang Yin mindlesslymented aloud.


    "..." Many of the True Element Sect''s members looked towards this young female Chosen, their eyes a little strange as they saw Zhang Yin salivating a little, her eyes reflecting the image of Na Xinyi with abundant rity. A wisp of obsession could be seen in those eyes of hers.


    It was clear at this moment of Zhang Yin''s orientation. Quite a few prospective Chosen felt their heart get crushed almost instantly.


    The True Element Sect wasn''t the only one to react strangely or strongly. Unfortunately, as if the Earthly Saints knew of the ensuing chaos, those men who shot upwards to breach beyond the artificial gravity were halted by a bouncy, harmless, yet imprable barrier. They were sent back to their boxes, aghast and aggrieved.


    How many sought to ally with Na Xinyi?


    Too many!


    The sounds of thuds from above were quite apparent. Na Xinyi lifted her bewitchingly bright grey eyes upwards to see the chaos, her expression unchanged.


    "Do you wish to ally?" San Luoyang''s voice rang out. It tethered the hopes and dreams of many men.


    "No."


    SHATTER!!!


    It was like countless hearts shattered at that moment. An opportunity ripped from their clutches with merciless brutality. It was truly unfortunate that no one could escape their designated boxes and visit others, ormunicate with them via spiritual transmissions, or most would''ve long since given their try at meeting the various Saintesses and Heroes.


    "Extreme Yin Saintess, 7th Rank; Chosen of Dark Yin Pce. Age: 46. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Sixth. Entity Level: Mortal, Lesser Timelord."


    "The same?" Lin Xianxian was startled by the Entity''s level. It was the same initial level as Xue Yifei''s.


    "So young?" Zhang Yang was astonished. All those of the younger generation challengers have been extremely young, all under a hundred, and this was very strange for their absurdly high cultivation base.


    ''...She''s my age,'' Lin Ming couldn''t help but think about her age. She was forty-six!


    "Her age is why she''s ranked so highly as a Saintess. The ranking takes into ount: age, talent, background, and beauty. Same as the Heroes ranking," Lin Xianxei exined. Unlike Chosen, whose defining requirements were age, talent, andbat strength, the Immortal Rankings didn''t consider strength at all. She was a Saintess herself, so she was extremely aware of this fact.


    In a way, the Golden Gate Pavilion had ced these lists out to help attract potential wives or Dao Companions. One of the many stories about the origins of these rankings was that a powerful Ascended cultivator wanted to find outstanding mortal women that had the highest potential to be an Ascended, to greatly reduce his fear of their untimely death. As such, the Golden Gate Pavilion divined using their Heavenly Seers and gave him a list of 1,000 potential candidates.


    Itter became normalized after his passing and was still used by many today for Dao Companion searching. Quite a few of the Heroes and Saintesses end up in a rtionship, bing Ascended together. Of course, this was merely one of the widely believed origins. That said, no one knew the full list of considerations of either ranking, except the Golden Gate Pavilion.


    "Do you wish to continue?" San Luoyang''s voice asked.


    "Yes," Na Xinyi answered. As she did, her grey eyes suffused with a worldly light. Her skin pulsed slightly with power.


    World Armor!


    She, too, had grasped World Armor, gaining inspiration from Su Mei! There were many prospective Chosen, genuine Chosen, Saintesses, and Heroes that were still trying to grasp this method, especially those who obtained an Ever-Domain Pill.


    The ck obelisk whirled into activity; It formed an Entity. It had a feminine shape, greatly reinforcing that genders coincided with challengers, and wielded twin longswords. Within its revealed lifeless eyes, wisps of time energy surged within.


    "World Armor: Aegis of Yin," Na Xinyi softly muttered to herself as the worldly light within her eyes was infused with a strange spiritual strength. The pulsating power emanating from her skin changed also, emitting a faint yin chill. Clearly, an additionalyer of protection had been added.


    The Entity didn''t wait for Na Xinyi to act, unfurling its Worldly Domain, engulfing the entire stage, and then rushing towards her while exuding intense sword force, bing aet of sword light. At the edge of both swords, sharp light exploded!


    Na Xinyi wasn''t moved by its violent rush, the World Armor fended off the Worldly Domain''s crushing strength, allowing her to slowly lift her left arm upwards, open her palm, and push to her left. From her palm, a storm of chilly wind manifested. At first, it was minor, then it rapidly exploded engulfing miles of distance. Theet of sword light vanished, as if consumed by time.


    "...!"


    Before anyone could react with verbalments or gasps of concern for the Extreme Yin Saintess, the storm subsided and to Na Xinyi''s direct left was a figure with their sword shing out, its lethal edge just a few inches from her delicate neck.


    It was seemingly frozen, but no ice could be seen anywhere on its body. Its normally lifeless eyes shed with a spiritual yin light, overwhelming any signs of temporal power.


    Na Xinyi wasted no time, bringing out a double-edged sword with a pure white de. She violently plunged it into the Entity''s head with a fierce thrust, and then the light within its eyes erupted like a raging light show, unleashing vast spiritual strength outwards.


    BOOM!


    The Entity exploded!


    "...What?!"

 Chapter 958: SCR Summit,Extreme Yin Soul

    Chapter 958: SCR Summit,Extreme Yin Soul


    Na Xinyi had won!


    She, with an aura of unmatched brilliance, rivaling Su Mei in grace and ease, waltzed towards the Void Gate before the countless awed eyes of all spectators. If at first everyone would watch her figure with awe and desire, now they were watching it with awe and disbelief! Some even had fear in their eyes.


    While all these challengers were young, a Chosen was considered invincible on their cultivation, always capable of fighting against those of higher cultivation bases. This was why Su Mei''s instantaneous defeat that was filled with profoundness hadn''t shaken the core of everyone. The fact she was a Chosen, even if it was ''just'' a gold-rank force, justified her easy win¡ªregardless of age.


    She wouldn''t be a Chosen unless that was the case. After all, many cultivators forgo foundation development for cultivationprehension, ascending stages without being particrly strong. Or vice versa, such as Purists. This was extremelymon, but none of these figures were Chosen, and only a few were Heroes and Saintesses.


    They were simply too weak in their cultivation stage, never capable of establishing that marketed dominance synonymous with Chosen.


    While Ye Ming''s death was tragic, it once again drove home this crucial point that Chosen was chosen for their monstrous talent,prehensive abilities, andbat strength. Not one of them could becking.


    And Xue Yifei and Wu Baozhai''s fight again reinforced this point as they seemed to rely on various methods to elevate their strength beyond their stage of cultivation. Thetter, for example, had their aura reaching Starlord levels.


    Again, as expected. With both of them joining together with their high-grade astral armaments, high-level spells, arts, and methods, they seized a hard-fought advantage where their trump cards wereid bare in the first few seconds of the fight.


    But Na Xinyi''s victory was mind-blowing! She didn''t use a strange art that elevated her energies and aura to Starlord levels or had the same cultivation stage as her opponent, highlighting why Chosen earned their title. No, she was two stages below, alone, and merely executed an extremely simple art!


    An art that almost every female cultivator knew! Especially virgin talents.


    True Yin Art: Yin Spiritual Storm!


    It was very, very basic. By drawing upon one''s Primal Yin Source''s energies, intermixing it with Spiritual Qi or Spiritual Force, the female cultivator would unleash a ravaging storm of spiritual strength that could disorientate a cultivator''s Spirit of Cultivation! This art was extremely effective against male cultivators.


    When Na Xinyi''s ravishing figure left the stage, the jaws of many still hadn''t left the floor. The young looked to their seniors for answers.


    Lin Xianxian felt the curious gazes of her sect''s young elites on her. As Sect Master, she was given the role of lecturer. While there were cultivators of a higher cultivation base, age, and experience than her, the youths nheless sought her out for answers. Mostly because she had been doing so since the beginning.


    Lin Xianxian, too, was a little shaken by Na Xinyi, but she kept her aura of wisdom and knowledge. She didn''t alleviate their cloudy questions immediately, instead asking: "To those with a Spirit of Yin, what advantages do they have?"


    The Spirit of Yin she was referring to was the Yin Soul or a Heart of Yin Qi before its Natal Soul transformation.


    Zhang Yin, as Chosen, was knowledgeable of varied Spirits of Cultivation. So she hastily answered excitedly, "A Spirit of Yin internally refines and contains yin energies three times as strong as a normal Spirit of Cultivation."


    In the Qi Condensation Realm, the middle phases of Yin Form, Yang Growth, and False Reality were all about allowing one''s Heart of Qi to adapt to Yin and Yang energies, intermixing them into one''s Heart of Qi to apletely cohesive extent.


    Yin Form granted one the ability to give form to the formless, allowing one to manifest one''s qi into various shapes and exert greater control over it.


    Yang Growth granted substance and life, giving form tangibility. But fire can exude heat, but it can not ignite,cking a crucialponent to interact with the world.


    False Reality merged Yin and Yang with Mana, that crucialponent of the world, allowing cultivators to create real elements. The ability of Creation was born from this, allowing Qi to interact with the world as if it was real. Water can hydrate; fire can ignite; wind can sustain; earth can change.


    A Heart of Yin Qi or Heart of Wind Qi allowed them to internally refine purer forms of these energies using the mental, physical, spiritual, and essence. Typically, it was limited to a three times increase from standard levels.


    Lin Xianxian continued her line of questioning: "What advantages does a Yin Spirit have?"


    "Yin Spirit?" A few were initially confused, but Zhang Yin wasn''t. After all, she cultivated this particr Spirit of Cultivation, so how could she not know? If a Spirit of Yin could be referred to as a Heart of Yin Qi; inversely, a Yin Spirit was a Yin Heart of Qi.


    To rify, Wei Wuyin''s Draconic Void Soul(Kratos) would be a Draconic Heart of Void Bloodforce or the Divine Elemental Soul(Ori) would be a Divine Heart of Elemental Qi.


    "Yin Spirits are transformed by a cultivator''s Primal Yin Source, interconnecting them as one, and infusing their Yin Energies into their Spiritual Energy, greatly amplifying its Spiritual Strength via continuous refinement. A Yang Spirit does the same, but the Spiritual Energy affects one''s physical body instead, nourishing and strengthening it."


    Lin Xianxian nodded with a tinge of satisfaction in her eyes. The Cultivation Method of the Yin Spirit of Cultivation could only be cultivated by the purest of Yin Energies, untainted by yang energies, so exclusive to virgins. Conversely, the Cultivation Method of Yang Spirit of Cultivation needed the purest of Yin Energies to nourish one''s Primal Yang Source to sufficient levels before cultivating.


    One needed purity, the other needed...well¡­excess of the opposite.


    "What if one merged a Yin Spirit with a Spirit of Yin?" Lin Xianxian asked Zhang Yin.


    Zhang Yin frowned as she shook her head. "It''s impossible; it would create a strong imbnce of Yin-Yang, making itpletely impossible to use Creation, a coreponent of all our strengths, and introducing all sorts of ill-adverse developments to one''s body." She knew this detail by heart because she had once wanted to cultivate a Yin Heart of Yin Qi!


    She didn''t have a preference for men from a young age, so she didn''t care if the imbnce caused her to be infertile. Unfortunately, the consequences were far more severe than that. The Yin Imbnce could cause growth mutations, unstable mental energies, and an aversion to all things yang.


    Yang-attributed Sr Light would burn.


    And that was just the beginning.


    "But what if it was possible," Lin Xianxian asked sternly.


    Lin Ming''s eyes lit with enlightenment. "Then the Spiritual Strength would be continuously refined by yin energies three times as strong! It would-"


    "It would make one''s Spiritual Strength monstrous!" Zhang Yang finished Lin Ming''s thoughts, excited at figuring it out. "The Saintess'' spiritual strength is far stronger than normal, using it to impact the Lesser Timelord entity''s control over their cultivation¡ªtheir physical, mental, and spiritual forces! No wonder a simple Spiritual Art froze it."


    With the truth excavated, the others firmly grasped why the entity had lost. The Yin Aura of Na Xinyi had disguised her Spiritual Strength, overshadowing everything else, and prevented them from noticing this point. There were clues, but only after looking back did they realize how obvious it was.


    "But isn''t it impossible?" Zhang Yin''s frown deepened considerably. While it made sense, Zhang Yin couldn''t quite believe it.


    "There are always exceptions for everything; she truly fits her title as the Extreme Yin Saintess. The Dark Yin Pce has found a perfect sessor." Lin Xianxian was still awed by Na Xinyi''s power, but she knew it wasn''t that simple as an exception of circumstance. The degree of Spiritual Strength exhibited by Na Xinyi vastly exceeds any of her estimations of what she should be able to unleash. A Gravity Emission Phase cultivator should be able to affect a Timelord with that cultivation base, but not to such a terrifying degree.


    She was unaware that Na Xinyi had a Four-Point Yin Physique, containing four Primal Yin Sources, all interconnected with her ''Extreme'' Yin Soul. While at the Foundation Establishment Realm, she had Yin Energy at the level of a Yin Form Phase expert. Now, at the Gravity Emission Phase, her Yin Energy levels exceeded even a Star Core Phase virgin, and it was all nourishing her Spiritual Strength with every passing second.


    There were countless men among men that swore to themselves, to their souls, that they would obtain her!


    Lin Ming, however, had apletely different reaction. Why were all the women connected to Wei Wuyin in some way so freaking terrifying?


    -----


    After Na Xinyi entered the Void Gate, she noticed that she was in an entirely different venue and environment. A single breath of hers intermixed with the purest astral essence she had ever felt. Her eyes squinted with difort as she noticed with her Spiritual Yin Sense, her uniquely cultivated Spiritual Sense, over a hundred unfathomable auras! They were all so intense!


    For a moment, she felt breathless despite her body and spirit''s instinctual desire to do so.


    "Took you long enough," a teasing voice caught her attention as she saw a woman sitting on a golden mat in the lotus position with a hand-seal held tightly.


    Only when her senses focused solely on the woman did she feel relief from the overwhelming auras. A genuine smile subconsciously formed, "Sister Baozhai!"

 Chapter 959: SCR Summit,Difficult Cultivation

    Chapter 959: SCR Summit,Difficult Cultivation


    Witnessing Na Xinyi''s phenomenally ster victory lit a raging fire ofpetition within the hearts of many, fueled by envy, desire, and pride. Be it, man or woman, Chosen or Leader, Saintess or Hero, they were all invigorated by the triumphs of these exceptional women.


    Some sought selfish goals in seeding in their challenge, gaining fame and qualifications to court any Saintess here. Others were filled with apetitive desire to not fall behind in the uing era. Most were enthralled by their victories, believing their previous misconceptions about the difficulty of these so-called Entities weren''t as high as they believed.


    Therefore, as is typical with human nature, the confident and proud stepped forward with a resounding shatter. A dashing young mannded forcefully on stage, his robust aura gushing outwards, and his presence unmistakable!


    "Chosen of Lu Golden Pce. Age: 97. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Fourth. Entity Level: Mortal, Greater Realmlord."


    While his age was underwhelming inparison to Su Mei, Wu Baozhai, Xue Yifei, and Na Xinyi, his robust and firm aura alluded to his exceptional cultivation foundation; furthermore, the Lu Golden Pce was a Mystic-tier organization in the Twisted Earth Starfield(13th), and was led by three Highlords!


    Earthly Saints aside, Highlords were the strongest beings in the public eye, and they drastically exceeded the Earthly Saints in numbers. Earthly Saints ruled entire Starfields while Highlords ruled Domains. Their strength wasn''t that far off from the bottom four Noble ns, so their reputation wasn''t small at all!


    The discussions surrounding this figure were unquestionably hyped. Some cultivators were even considering if this Chosen would one-shot or use less than ten exchanges to defeat their assigned entity! There were bets! Others cursed at the Chosen taking the tail-end of the spotlight, being very memorable.


    "That''s Lu Wenhai! I heard he acquired an Ever-Domain Pill from his father, so he should be able to execute World Armor. Without the advantage of World Pressure, this fight will be interesting." An elder of the Twisted Earth Starfield(13th) surmised with bright eyes.


    "A Worldly Domain isn''t limited to its Worldly Pressure, but you''re right; it''s up in the air to see how far this Entity will push him." Another chimed in, rubbing his chin excitedly.


    "An Ever-Domain Pill? Hmm¡­"


    Lu Wenhai was the picture of confidence. His posture was upright, his eyes glowed with spiritual light, and his aura was surging outwards. This Chosen seemed like a Chosen of the heavens.


    "Do you wish to continue?


    "Yes!" He epted the challenge without any hesitation, bringing out his golden greatsword that shone radiantly with light. As the champion of his force, he hefted his de on his shoulder and waited for the Entity to form.


    The Entity gathered together, a male, bulky and short, yet carrying a tremendous physical presence. Unlike the others, it wore heavy armor, only revealing its half-covered face.


    Lu Wenhai grinned. "Come!" He shouted as his Ever-Domain constructed Domain Seed was interfaced, pulsating with worldly light.


    The Entity didn''t respond with any words but directly unfurled its Worldly Domain. Any self-respecting Realmlord''s first tactic was establishing dominance! As such, with a Greater Realmlord''s foundation, it exerted its strongest World Pressure in the hopes of crushing its opponent!


    Lu Wenhai''s World Armor held!


    The Lu Golden Pce seethed in excitement. Their Chosen was about to take the forefront of this challenge, being the first male to seed and marking himself as an amazing talent. His mother was shouting in his corner with an energetic smile and cheerful prayers.


    Lu Wenhai felt as if he could hear his mother''s cheers. ''I''ll show the world your son''s brilliance.'' Was what he thought, and it was hisst¡­


    His artificial Domain Seed''s world power hadsted merely a second before it slipped out of his control. The World Armor copsed, fueled by nothing but dreams and prayers. The result was a gushing, crushing, torrentially destructive World Pressure crashed against the Spatial Resonance Phase body of Lu Wenhai, refined in his 90 or so years of cultivation.


    In a blink of an eye, he became a stter of golden bloody mist, carried away by the wind. All his bones, flesh, blood, and fluid had been crushed to the point that they were indistinguishable from each other, simply a scattered flow of bloody liquid.


    "...Oh!" A heavy, disgustingly sinking feeling emerged in the stomachs of almost every onlooker.


    "..."


    -----


    While the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit was ongoing, in a far, far location millions upon millions of miles away, across starfields, one of the main linchpins of its initiation was seated in his artificially constructed Sky Pce with a bemused expression.


    Within one of its many rooms, Wei Wuyin was inspecting a vial of cyan-colored liquid with a keen, questioning pair of silver eyes. This was none other than the Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir, a product with infinite variations.


    But it wasn''t an ordinary one; this Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir was transcendent-quality! Its low-quality versions, the products without ws and impurities, could replenish Soul Light. Shockingly, Wei Wuyin has found a hidden effect in his testing. For non Soul Light-generating Primary Light Sources, it was a heaven-defying product that could temporarily bring out a Spirit of Cultivation''s Soul Light.


    For a brief period, it could allow cultivators without Soul Light to possess Soul Light. While this was severely limited in effectiveness, and their Primary Light Source of theirs couldn''t contain it indefinitely, leading to it flowing out wildly if unused, this could be considered as a temporary power boost. An unintended but exciting effect.


    More importantly, its high-quality effect can expand the Primary Light Source. This was a heaven-defying effect ording to records in the True Element Sect, the Primary Light Source was set, equal across all cultivators. This was unprecedented. There have been countless alchemists pursuing this effect in their concoction, for all Primary Light Sources of every grade, but they all failed in the end.


    Unfortunately, its peak-quality version had no tertiary effect, only greatly increasing its replenishing and expansion effects.


    Wei Wuyin had used this elixir to expand all four of his Primary Light Sources. They had increased by three times, reaching their limit in the Gravity Emission Phase. He had tested during this time if reaching the Realm World Phase had increased his capacity for growth during his two months of nning, and it did!


    However, it only increased by 150%. This was still a gargantuan expansion, allowing him to store far more Soul Light Energies within them.


    But he was curious about the transcendent-quality version. When he was in the Gravity Emission Phase, he decided not to consume it for fear of experiencing a drastic change to his cultivation base. It was not an act of caution, but a gut feeling as an Alchemist.


    After concocting so many transcendent products, he felt an inkling of understanding of ''possible'' effects whenever he observed them with the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence active. It was entirely possible that what prevented him from seeing through the misty veil was his mortal cultivation.


    Still, this feeling remained. Even his reckless Astral Souls weren''t willing to go against this feeling, especially Eden. Its tone was simr to when he thought of invading the Sea of Consciousness of an Ascended being¡ªgrave and warning.


    Now, however, there were no feelings of aversion to doing so. Whatever it was, his cultivation base was either fully equipped to handle it or it wouldn''t outright kill him. Thinking about the forced Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion multiplied by four, he shuddered a little.


    He ced the vial to the side, looking at the empty bottlesid before him in the thousands. His expression was a little odd.


    "Cultivation is getting difficult," Wei Wuyin remarked. After reaching the Realm World Phase, his cultivation base had been concentrated into his Domain Seed, his foundation reflecting its size and power. The high-tier, ninth-grade Astral World-Deluge Pill that could expand the size of one''s Astral Core was ineffective in increasing the growth of a cultivator''s Domain Seed.


    There were lesser-tiered variants of the product, such as the low-tier, ninth-grade World Expansion Pill. It was the simplest, most effective pill designed for a single objective, with no secondary or tertiary effects. It replicated the Astral World-Deluge Pill and its lower derivatives effects on Realmlords but only that.


    When Wei Wuyin had his Astral Souls refine this pill, he found it horrifically underwhelming. Ori had consumed a thousand peak-quality versions, yet it found itself not growing more than 300 meters in size. It was disgustingly low, considering each Worldly Domain of his was 333 kilometers.


    ording to various reports, an estimate of a hundred peak-quality pills should be enough to generate a Transcendent Timelord! That was a 1,000-kilometer-sized Worldly Domain! While extremely archaic in estimation, this was extremely powerful! But ten times that number had only increased his Worldly Domain''s size by 300 meters, not 1,000 kilometers or even remotely close to that.


    Wei Wuyin concluded that therger the Worldly Domain, the more difficult it was to expand its growth through the Domain Seed. He confirmed through this discovery that his Soul Idol, Spatial Resonance, Soul Light, and Gravitational Central Mass'' culmination had considerably increased his Domain Seeds needspared to an ordinary Domain Seed.


    Additionally, he knew that he wasn''t remotely close to his limit. As such, he decided to resort to its harder-to-concoct version, a pill that wasn''t regarded as peak-tier butbeled everywhere as ''pinnacle'' tier. An imaginary tier by Mortal Sovereign Alchemists was conceived solely for it due to its wild effectiveness for Starlords!


    It was called the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill! Its primary effect was to elevate the innate energies of one''s cultivation base¡ªALL types of energy. Such as the four main types: mental, physical, spiritual, and essence energies. Inadvertently, this effect increased the power of one''s Star Core''s to a great extent.


    Its secondary effect was the refinement of the Spirit of Cultivation, amplifying Spiritual Strength and reinforcing its stability.


    Its peak-quality tertiary effect could cleanse the body of impurities, giving one the slightest chance of increasing a cultivator''s Astral Physique grade. A heaven-defying effect!


    It could do it all!


    As for why he hadn''t decided to concoct it? It was due to its core material: a Star Core!


    A Star Core of a ''natural'' Sr Star!

 Chapter 960: SCR Summit,The First Obstacle

    Chapter 960: SCR Summit,The First Obstacle


    "The Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill," Wei Wuyin sighed with a ponderous expression, emotional conflict shone within the depths of his silver eyes, and his lips tugged downwards into a frown. The legacy of the Alchemic Dao of the True Element Sect wasn''t as in-depth and varied as he wished,cking crucial information about Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, but it did contain a general list of standard products across the Mortal-rank and records of historical facts.


    The Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill was a well-known pill throughout the ster region. Any organization with a semi-decent alchemy department would have it in their archives, if only for study and reference. Despite its usefulness and value, this was solely due to its history. It was an old concoction method, dating back even before the former Imperial n era when the war for Sr Stars was rampant. During this period, countless horrific deaths urred, with some Sr Stars being directly snatched by Ascendants, causing a deluge of chill to sweep star-less starfields. This was called the War of Fallen Stars.


    It wasn''t a war between factions, races, or ideology, but one involving almost every expert at the time, all vying for the most valuable resource at that time: Sr Stars.


    There were very few who showed restraint during this war. Ascended beings fought wildly to im materials and resources, destroying naturally created Continental t Earths, Lunar Satellites, ands en masse. Chaotic would be an understatement for that era. While this war raged, the value of ''naturally born'' celestial bodies revealed themselves, and Dark Void space grew significantly in value.


    Even during that time Ascended beings practiced the Alchemic Dao, and Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were the highest limits of any alchemist. The concept of a ninth-grade product was holy to cultivators, saving them dozens, if not hundreds of years in their cultivation. It shattered limits, opened new paths, and as such, the world grew obsessed.


    A Union of Alchemists formed called the Seven Sages Tower, a now-extinct power, who devised this particr concoction method after abusing their might, rallying strength, and knowledge, justifying ughtering trillions of mortals for their own goals and pursuit of knowledge. Those with power merely watched, afraid of the terrifying rallying power they wielded to gather the loose-like-sand experts towards a single goal, preying upon their greeds and essential needs.


    There were said to be many examples made of those who rebelled against the Seven Sages Tower''s way of doing things. Still, they devised the majority of pre-King of Everlore Era concoction methods, arts, spells, and formations. They established a terrifying foundation that helped propagate and develop the Alchemic Dao to its current levels in the ster region. Their contributions were undeniable. And their downfall allowed these contributions to be spread widely, allowing even the imaginary ''Pinnacle-tier'' Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill to be in any decent archive.


    After the Seven Sages Tower''s rise and fall, the War of the Fallen Stars, and the Aeternal Sky Sr Star''s Supermassive Mystic Radiance Belt''s construction, the ''natural'' Sr Star resource had gone from being extremely abundant to numbering less than a hundred throughout the ster region, and most of them were kept by powerful organizations as the core of their base of operations¡ªstarfields, such as nine belonging to the Ninestar Sainthall.


    Wei Wuyin had read a faded diary written using Permanence Ink, a type of ink instilled with the Mortal Dao''s Permanence principle, once graphically depicted the merging of Sr Stars into the Supermassive Sr Star of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, and it was horrific. Thousands of natural Sr Stars were pulled away from all over, dragged across the Dark Void by hordes of Ascended beings and Starlords, all to forcefully plunge it into a growing mass of horrifying light.


    It wasn''t easy to move a Sr Star, and a lot of powerful Astral Realm Cultivators and Ascended beings lost their lives dragging these Sr Stars tens of millions, sometimes billions, of miles.


    It was mentioned that countless cried and begged for mercy from the '' sky gods'', forced to watch as their life-giving star was dragged away, swept by the lifeless chill. The entire eventsted centuries.


    At this time, it was clear that Ascended beings saw mortals as insignificant existences whose lives were worth very little. They offered no relocation options, expended no effort to create new Sr Stars, and merely took and took without remorse. They were extremely dark years. It was unfortunate that the Mystic Essence of the starfield had caused erosion of the Permanence Ink''s power, losing some of the well-written views of the author.


    Wei Wuyun had always been curious about the former civilization of this world, however. The civilization that originally handled the transportation formation to the Battlefield. With their absence, it was clear they left these worlds. But what confused him was the Tiangou and the methods those titans left behind.


    It feasted on Sr Stars yet there were tens of thousands left untouched. There had to be a reason for this. Arge, connected area of once many starfields had been conquered and merged until twenty-two remained in this era, yet the Tiangou hadn''t raided the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. He wondered if it had to do with the Mystic Radiance Belts, but there was no mention of their existence until after the War of Fallen Stars, so it confused him a little more.


    But Wei Wuyin''s conflicted emotions didn''t stem from the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill''s bloody history or the history of the ster region but from the core ingredient. A ''natural'' Sr Star was the rarest form of resource in the current era, heaven-shakingly so. After tens of thousands of years of history and conflict perpetuated by greed and ambition, the Sr Stars that fit this requirement have long been imed and outfitted with Mystic Radiance Belts.


    Wei Wuyin was left with no viable options to acquire them from the ster region naturally. He had thought that using Ster Rain could serve as an alternative, even testing it, since their exuded light energies bore remarkable simrities to Sr Stars'' emissions. Unfortunately, he determined it impossible. The issue wasn''t the absence of energy but the Star Core''s unique mixture of power.


    It contained all the necessary power to reinforce a Domain Seed, enrich a cultivator''s Star Core, and refine the body. Just using it in a raw manner for cultivation was extremely useful, allowing him to realize that the War of Fallen Stars was inevitable.


    The only other option was to create his own. However, as he delved into the topic, he learned that only Ascended beings could reliably create Sr Stars. The other ways were to wait for the process of Star Ascension, when a Starlord dies, to take effect, which couldst for tens of thousands of years for a dwarf star, or have a group of Starlords work in conjunction to generate one. Regardless of which, the option would take numerous years and effort to generate a viable Sr Star. After all, it had to be a minimum of a ''dwarf'' in quality.


    There was the brutal option of having an Ascended cultivator, like Wu Yu, ughter Starlords to refine their Star Cores, expediting the process of tens of thousands of years to decades. Unfortunately, he learned that this was attempted by many experts and all of the results failed to make a ''natural'' Sr Star. This was likely due to the Mystic Dao''s ways influencing the process of the Mortal Dao, in his opinion.


    "..." Wei Wuyin knew his growth could slow to a crawl without this pill. This was a direct consequence of having four Astral Souls, all of which were abnormally powerful exceeding typical limits, and had ravenous needs. However, it was more important to mention the unbelievable prospects if he seeded in concocting this pill! Not just for him, but the Ascendants!


    The term ''crawl'' was used in a way that would cause countless experts to throw up buckets of aggrieved blood. After all, Wei Wuyin would just have to spend a few extra years concocting less effective products while his Astral Souls refined to make other pills that achieved a roughly simr effect, substituting quality with quantity. Eventually, he''ll reach his cultivation limits. Wei Wuyin was fully aware of this fact.


    However, Wei Wuyin refused to waste years in his alchemy chambers, concocting the same pill a million times, and then likely billions of times for the Temporal Eye Phase, the Eighth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, and very likely tens of trillions of times for Star Core Phase. The years would grow into decades and then centuries. While he could concoct with astonishing speeds, even ninth-grade products took him time.


    Moreover, he''ll need different products to enrich his time energy, refine his Star Core, and expedite the growth of his Astral Physique to a level where his Astral Idols properly form. Looking at his possible future, he felt a chill in his spine. If just one of these pills could take decades or centuries to be sessful, what about four or five different sets? What about pills that could increase his mental, physical, spiritual, light, spatial, essence, and bloodline energies? Excluding thest, the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill enveloped all this.


    It might not just be centuries, it could be thousands of years! And if he followed his track of refusing to ascend to the next stage without maximizing his foundation, he¡­


    "I can''t waste all my time concocting; I still have to practice my arts, spells, and methods to prepare for the Cmities, my Ascension byprehending the mysteries of these Mystic Rune Seeds, and support the Ascendants. If I waste so much time trying to grow, won''t my soulspan bepletely exhausted?" Wei Wuyin could see himself maintaining this course, and if he faced the tiniest hup on his path of the Alchemic Dao, unable to be a genuine Saint Alchemist if he was lucky to be an Ascended, he could easily find himself dying due to old age.


    The path Wei Wuyin chose was optimal for his cultivation, for his future, but it was not without its extraordinary issues. The more he traversed down this path of excellence, the more he would be forced to confront its dangers and struggles, he genuinely felt tensed. Nevertheless, the Cmities of Hell biting at his heels refused to allow him any respite, forcing him to never stop.


    Wei Wuyin was a mere mortal trying to survive the Eighteen Hells, a heaven-defying, no, hell-defying feat. This was his only path. He refused to cultivate at his fastest pace, leaping cultivation stages with no regard, and bing weak as a result. While he could, and easily at that, he refused to let that happen, to be beheaded due to his weakness.


    He had settled in another life, in another time, and at the grounds of the Scarlet Sris Mountain, he was killed. He hadn''t felt it himself but seeing it was more than enough to know that taking a different route was destined for failure.


    Who knows who his enemies could be in the future?


    He had to make ample preparations for every possibility.


    Nevertheless, he was now faced with this difficult obstacle. It was the first true obstacle on his path of alchemy: How to create a ''natural'' Sr Star. Just the objective alone was contradictory, but Wei Wuyin was left with no choice but to find an avenue for this possibility. If he didn''t, all his efforts thus far would be for naught.

 Chapter 961: SCR Summit, Creation of Echoing Stars

    Chapter 961: SCR Summit, Creation of Echoing Stars


    Wei Wuyin lifted his right hand, his eyes misted over with whiteness, invoking his Elemental Heart Intent. The ambient energies around his palm were infused with his will, converting it into Elemental Origin Energies. It was one of the purest and most natural forms of energy in the Mortal Dao.


    ording to various coborated records, it only existed physically during the initial creation of a ster region. All other forms of Elemental Origin Energy were an artificial mixture, tainted by various processes that birthed Sr Stars and other celestial bodies such ass. If extracted, it was no different than the energy of an Elemental Origin Soul generated by a cultivator''s four essential energies.


    This power of Wei Wuyin was treated as legendary throughout the history books. It was a power that the vast majority of cultivators wished to grasp but found obscenely difficult to attain. It was one of the mostplex Intents to birth, and throughout the tens of thousands of years of recorded history, he wasn''t the first¡ªhe was the third.


    The first was a Sage-level alchemist of the Seven Sages Tower. The Sage was heavily regarded as the core pioneer of the Echoing Stars of Vastness Pill and arge variety of other products requiring Sr Stars'' core.


    The second was an Ascended vagabond that vanished shortly after manifesting his Elemental Heart Intent during thest Imperial n''s era. There were only brief mentions of him through any records, and solely because his Elemental Heart Intent had created a ''natural'' Sr Star. Supposedly, it was spected to have been used as the basis of the Supermassive Sr Star in the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Whether this was true or not, none of the dairies knew.


    Wei Wuyin could be said to be the third. There were rumors of another before him, yet it was never proven.


    Wei Wuyin knew that this power could produce a Star Core that could be considered ''natural'', but it would require a lot of time until it was considered a mature Star Core. He needed to find an alternative.


    And so, he spent thest two months, before Yue Songli''s rescue operation, ruminating on the topic. He kept conceiving ideas but felt that they weren''t reliable. While he didn''t shy away from plundering, the act of stealing Star Cores from others using his Ascended subordinates, stripping them away, and trying to change their fundamental characteristics through Elemental Heart Intent and erase the Mystic Dao''s influence was a little problematic.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t do so. Make no mistake, Wei Wuyin was not a saint; he would hunt down Trueborn''s Starlords without the slightest sign of mercy, acting with extreme prejudice, umting Star Cores and Karmic Luck all at once, but he had a problem:


    The Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit.


    The Mythical Oaths established could forcefully make himself an enemy of the top-tier forces of the ster region, especially if Trueborn is as ingrained in the world''s forces as it seemed. It would be foolish to act during this time. He could wait five years, but that was a huge waste of critical time. Moreover, this would only solve his temporary needs. Trueborn''s Starlords weren''t infinite, and unless he decided to outright ughter the innocents without a conscience, he wouldn''t find enough to fit his needs eventually, forcing him to once again be left with this issue.


    Temporary solutions were just that¡­


    "This is so frustrating," Wei Wuyin ruffled his hair in vexation as he spent three whole days pondering. "An alternative? Does the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill need a mature Star Core? How can I bypass that¡­" Just the thought of finding an alternative energy source was more possible than waiting until Starlords grew, and he abhorred the thought of establishing a farm to harvest Star Cores from cultivated Starlords. It sickened him a little. Even if he went with the normal method of killing existing Starlords for their cores, he would be left with waiting a long time to develop each one.


    But, even if he did, he wouldn''t be able to concoct a limitless amount of pills of a single star, and nowhere near the amount to suit his goals and needs. He had to nurture thousands upon thousands of Sr Stars into maturity, and then countless more during his Temporal Phase and Star Core Phase. How many Starlords could Trueborn possibly have?


    And neither the darkest option nor the normal one would allow him to create enough products in his lifetime, especially without his roughly two thousand or so years of soulspan.


    "I can''t make copies¡­" A sullen light suffused Wei Wuyin''s eyes, realizing that besides an alternative to using Sr Stars, one that was easier to use, the idea was impossible. He would be forced to take the years to decades to centuries route of stuffing his Astral Souls with inferior products.


    In his frustration, he pulled out the concoction method of the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill and tossed it to the floor. It was in a rtively in scroll, hand-written, clearly forgotten, and deemed irrelevant to the current society of cultivation. Since the pill was essentially extinct, it made sense that it was treated so carelessly despite its imaginary ''pinnacle-tier''beling.


    Besides the Star Core, he had all the other materials in copious amounts, almost excessively so. If it wasn''t for the core material, this pill would''ve elevated the ster region''s standards by itself. In truth, it had made an era-changing impact when it was popr.


    "Leave this ster region, find other Sr Stars, and take them!" Kratos roared arrogantly. It felt that all this thinking about an alternative was pointless. To it, taking the path of those from the Seven Sages Tower was correct. Just take! Take! And take!


    Why wait? Why nurture? Take what you need now, and figure it out after.


    "..." For a moment, Wei Wuyin considered this. He could take Wu Yu and leave, find a Ster Region with a natural Sr Star, and have Wu Yu haul it away or refine it right there.


    "That doesn''t solve the issue, right? It doesn''t, right? Right?" Ori chimed in its confusion. After all, the Sr Stars quantity was the issue. Even if one forgot about the difficulty of snatching or refining a Sr Star, if it was controlled by an Earthly Saint or protected by a Mystic Radiance Belt, then there was a heavy degree of danger involved. Moreover, what if it attracted the attention of stronger beings?


    They were all aware that the ster region was a part of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone ruled by three Ascended Sovereigns, and even the King of Everlore was a Heavenly Saint Alchemist that ruled over his starfield. Wu Yu''s strength or the War Commanders wouldn''t save him if Worldly Saints took action or true elite Earthly Saints with tens of thousands of years of genuine cultivation involved themselves.


    "The only way is to find an alternative material," Eden echoed Wei Wuyin''s thoughts. Wei Wuyin had carefully thought out the entire process from every angle, in many different ways, and his path required an alternative, not a limited, depleted resource. He was right: he couldn''t copy Sr Stars.


    He had to substitute the Star Core. He contemted using the Astralis Ultimate Star, but he only had a very limited quantity of it, and only half. To frustratingly add, he had ns for it. Unfortunately, it was the best alternative material on hand, and it could be used to cultivate an Astral Idol, mimicking many of the unique properties of a Star Core.


    "Doesn''t solve the issue," Kratos growled.


    "Haaaa¡­" Wei Wuyin felt an urge to sleep and let this be a problem for the future Wei Wuyin. Tempted, he closed his eyes and heaved a sigh. He slowly leaned back until he was t on the floor, his limbs sprayed out. If the world of dreams wanted to take him, he would appreciate it.


    "You need an alternative; it muste from within." A voice sounded out from Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness. It was the Heavenly War Spirit.


    Slowly opening his eyes, he audibly asked: "What do you mean?"


    "If you can produce it yourself, then you can generate it endlessly. I''ve watched your externalization cultivation method with your Astral Souls, and their recovery rate is exceptional, matching some unique Devouring Spirits of unique races." Listening to the Heavenly War Spirit, Wei Wuyin frowned slightly.


    Devouring Spirits?


    He faintly smiled as he considered her words, closing his eyes again. "I can''t create a Star Core at my cultivation level, and even if I could, it would take years to refine one until it became a Dwarf-sized Star Core, the minimum requirement with their recovery rate. I can''t implode the Star Core with energies to force its growth, it might veer to an unnatural state or require Ascended beings to help or it''ll certainly veer off into the unnatural."


    The Heavenly War Spirit went silent as if acknowledging his words. Wei Wuyin was extremely well-researched by now on the topic of Star Core creation.


    "Figure it out!" Suddenly, a pissed voice sounded from the egg, simrly frustrated by Wei Wuyin''s dilemma.


    For the first time, Wei Wuyin realized the Heavenly War Spirit was simrly helpless. Guess its knowledge wasn''t too thorough and all-knowing, capable of solving every problem he met with ease. Despite his thoughts, the Heavenly War Spirit''s words resonated with his Sea of Consciousness.


    He needed an alternative¡ªan undeniable fact.


    If it relied on his cultivation¡ªhe could solve the limited quantity issue.


    "Tch." King''s signature sound echoed in his flowing thoughts, and as if a lightning strike streaking through his mind, his eyes shot open and glowed with silver light. The Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity grew abnormally active.


    "It''s too big. It''s too big! IT''S TOO BIG! " Wei Wuyin lifted himself off the floor, his eyes intensely staring at the ceiling, observing the vast Dark Void. He was thinking too big!


    With a wave of his hand, he brought the concoction method of the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill to himself and inspected it once again. His thoughts began to sh wildly. ording to his research, a Sr Star''s core was considered ''mature'' when it reached the minimum Dwarf-size, rtive to the actual Sr Star''s Dwarf-size. This was a process that would take numerous years.


    However, the concoction method only said a ''natural'' Sr Star''s core was needed. It was a minor difference, but King''s reminder had caused him topare them. He was genuinely thinking too big.


    "I just need a viable natural Sr Star, not a Dwarf-sized one." With that single sentence, he felt as if the obstacle was blown away by a gushing force. All of his thoughts from the beginning to end, all of the issues, all of his means, had collided to a single solution.


    "Old Ma!" Wei Wuyin called out, and like lightning, Ma Zheng arrived outside his alchemic room alongside the shadowing Huoyan Lin. She refused to let him leave her sight.


    Wei Wuyin opened the door, seeing the two Earthly Saints together, and his eyes became a little strange as he noticed Huoyan Lin''s aura. It felt a little chaotic. Ignoring this, Wei Wuyin asked Ma Zheng the most crucial question.


    "Can you create the basic infrastructure of a Sr Star''s creation? But small, tiny enough to fit in one''s palms." As only Ascended beings had the means to generate Sr Stars by themselves, he had to ask if it was possible.


    "Infrastructure?" Ma Zheng slightly frowned.


    "A tiny Sr Star?" Huoyan Lin was interested, and as she spoke, she revealed a little bit of her abnormal breathing. A strange thing for an Ascended, let alone an Earthly Saint


    Wei Wuyin gave them both a look and then nodded. "Is it possible?"


    Ma Zheng opened his palm, his mystic power forming to create the fundamentals of the Mortal Dao''s Star Creation process. A spark of light soon was enveloped in elemental, spatial, light energies, gravitational forces, and a variety of otherponents that intermixed into a palm-sized yellow Sr Star.


    In a matter of sixty seconds, the Sr Star had beenpleted! Of course, this was billions upon billions of times smaller than a Dwarf-sized Sr Star, and as such, required billions upon billions of times less effort and energy. It was extremely quick.


    Wei Wuyin reached out and grabbed the palm-sized Sr Star with ease, his physical body more than enough to resist the gravitational forces and heat emitted from the star. It was ''artificial'' and unable to be considered ''natural'', so he was left with the same dilemma that he had thought of before. Fortunately, he had a solution. Wei Wuyin''s eyes misted over with pure white color, effusing Elemental Heart Intent. He began to infuse his will into the Sr Star''s core, which was as small as a walnut shell.


    "Oh?!" Both Ma Zheng and Huoyan Lin''s eyes brightened as they felt the will of the Elemental Origin Intent merge with the world in such a perfect manner. Huoyan Lin''s hands began to shake slightly out of agitation. She had heard that Wei Wuyin hadprehended Elemental Heart Intent, but only those who witnessed Neo-Origin''s transformation could be sure of it.


    To see such a legendary ability before her, she was both excited and awed despite being an Ascended. It was simply that rare and powerful.


    It took three hours before the Sr Star''s light energies grew richer, its rotations on its axis seemed more natural, and it perfectly adjusted to the world''s ambient mana with ease. There was not the slightest bit of disharmony emanating from this Sr Star.


    "A Natural Sr Star?!" Huoyan Lin gasped out loud. Who didn''t know the history of the War of Fallen Stars and Seven Sages Tower? If Wei Wuyin could transform a palm-sized artificially created Sr Star into a natural Sr Star, then¡­


    The implications were endless.


    "Don''t overthink it; It took a lot just to do this," Wei Wuyin wryly smiled after seeing Ma Zheng and Huoyan Lin''s excited and hopeful expressions. It took a lot out of him to exert his Intent onto the Sr Star and bring about this astonishing change. He might never be able to do it on the scale of a Dwarf-sized star unless he spent years or decades on it. It was best to create a Sr Star and mature it gradually lest he found himself wasting his life away before he knew it.


    "Wei Wuyin, you-" Ma Zheng was about to speak with a concerned expression before Wei Wuyin interrupted.


    "Old Ma, I need you to create more, leave them outside them all when you''re done. I need as many as you can conjure." After saying this, he hurriedly returned to his room and shut the door leaving Ma Zheng and Huoyan Lin stunned. Inside, Wei Wuyin''s eyes were unbearably bright. "Using Elemental Heart Intent to infuse externally is too difficult, takes too long, but¡­"


    Wei Wuyin''s Eye of Creation activated, targeting the Sr Star, causing his ck pupils to change into a yellow color. While the Sr Star was a powerful existence, it was still within the range of the Material Dao and Mortal Dao. As such, he didn''t have to refine it externally! Using the Divine Seed of Creation within his Eye of Creation, he could nourish the Sr Star, directly transforming it from artificial to natural. Moreover, he might be able to apply Infinite Variations to the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Concoction Method, introducing his unique Intents, and increasing each pill''s effectiveness by a few times on his Astral Souls! The thought excited him to no end.


    After a few minutes, and a bit of spiritual energy exhausted, the yellow Sr Star in his hands had turned to dust. Then, a white-colored Sr Star took its ce, emanating a rich elemental aura, with far higher quality! The Eye of Creation had created an Elemental Origin Star!


    Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, his innovative actions would inevitably bring about a great change and an even greater catastrophic cmity to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.

 Chapter 962: SCR Summit,Outdated

    Chapter 962: SCR Summit,Outdated


    Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit''s Inverted Stage.


    After the devastating loss and untimely demise of Lu Wenhai, the Chosen of the Li Golden Pce, the overall situation within this evaluation began to develop a consistent direction of ongoing flow.


    "Core Disciple of Abstruse Sword Sect. Age: 83. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Three. Entity Level: Mortal, Lesser Realmlord." Originating from the All-Fury Starfield''s(8th) Mystic-Tier Abstruse Sword Sect.


    "Prime Disciple of Highlord Wand. Age: 98. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Three. Entity Level: Mortal, Lesser Realmlord." Originating from the lineage of a Highlord of the Treasured Light Starfield(12th).


    "Core Disciple of Frigid Snow Pce. Age: 131. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Fourth. Entity Level: Mortal, Greater Realmlord." Originating from the Gaia Prime Starfield''s(10th) Mystic-Tier Frigid Snow Pce.


    Those top-tier Chosen of the various forces did not step forward, setting the pace, establishing dominance, and making themselves known as many had expected after the first few showings. Instead, they sat back and observed those who had the courage and willpower to risk their lives and prove their talents. It could have been construed as these Chosen were all giving these lesser-known talents a chance to shine in the spotlight; unfortunately, the truth was a bitter pill¡ªthey were fodder.


    "Prime Disciple of Venerable Lightseize. Age: 184. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Fourth. Entity Level: Mortal, Transcendent Realmlord." Originating from the lineage of a Venerable of Beyond Light Starfield(9th).


    The reason for this was simple. The initial requirements for Chosen were too egregiously high. Why? Because the Ever-Domain Pill''s False Worldly Domain had consistently proven itself as being severelycking. The World Armor or rawly used False Worldly Domain designed and believed to nullify the advantage of the Realm World Phase, elevating the overall talents of an era, was showing consistently underwhelming performances.


    To put it simply, it kept failing against powerful entities, shattering and leaving few with their lives. To these prospective Chosenbeled as ''Core Disciple'' or ''Inheritor'' of their respective forces, they kept meeting failure. The lucky few realized the abnormality and summoned their courage to surrender before the crowd of elites was taken away, losing their chances of cultivating in these amazing grounds.


    The regret in each of their eyes was extremely high.


    The challenges slowed down to roughly three within any 24-hour timeframe, and as such, after an entire month, barely a hundred geniuses challenged the stage. Very few had any delusions left in their minds, fully knowing that they simply weren''t qualified to enter the Main Hall. They, under their senior''s orders, cultivated diligently.


    The spiritual projections before them emitted such rich energies that a single day of dedicated cultivation here exceeded several weeks in most of their sect''s greatest cultivation grounds. The disparity made quite a few disciples'' lips curl with dissatisfaction while the Elders and Leaders could only helplessly smile inside their hearts.


    The Everlore Association was simply that wealthy. It was ridiculous topare, yet seeing the sneaky gazes of their juniors, clearly questioning whether they were getting the ''best'' treatment in their sect despite all the promises of nurturing them wholeheartedly, they felt speechless and inadequate.


    As for those elders themselves, the senior cultivators, the Starlords'' of silver-rank forces, Venerables, and Highlords, some challenged the stage with confidence, carrying with them the pride of their past reputations as strong existences.


    "3rd Runic Ascension; Venerable of Ascension. Age: low-5,000. Cultivation Realm: Mystic Ascendant. Cultivation Stage: Second. Entity Level: Ascended, Pinnacle Soul of Mysticism."


    "Invalid Runic Ascension; Exalted of Demi-Ascension. Age: high-800. Cultivation Realm: Quasi-Mystic Ascendant. Cultivation Stage: First. Entity Level: Ascended, Lesser Soul of Mysticism."


    A Mystic Star Phase expert at the edge of their lifespan decided to ept the challenge, simply to test the scaling system. She lost her life to the entity without being able to react immediately after the announcement finished.


    Her valiant sacrifice allowed others to shockingly know that, while the Mystic Star Phase wasn''t categorized at the Tenth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, they were considered Demi-Mystic Ascendant in terms of ''cultivation realm'', and an Exalted of ''Demi-Ascension''. It was quite derogatory.


    "3rd Runic Ascension; Highlord of Ascension. Age: low-12,000. Cultivation Realm: Mystic Ascendant. Cultivation Stage: Third. Entity Level: Ascended, Pinnacle Demi-Mortal Lord."


    Without fail, they all died.


    Not even able to cry out a surrender, they were severelycking inparison to Huang Xiaolong. There were even discussions taking ce that, unlike they expected the younger generation''s standards to be lowered, the older generation''s standards were being elevated with each subsequent loss. Moreover, their status, position, or starfield wasn''t taken into ount.


    Unfortunately, they had nowhere to cry to; their lives were no longer theirs, but in the hands of heaven, ready to push them into a proper afterlife. The sight of watching their idolized seniors and heroes die right before their eyes left an irreparable scar in the hearts of many youngsters, shattering the invincible image that these Ascended beings possessed in their minds.


    An icy chill swept their souls with realization¡ªthe past era isn''t that great. It was as if the Everlore Association, no, all the Earthly Saints deciding these standards were giving these young, developing minds the chance to expand the breadth of their horizons, telling them that the old generation was outdated!


    This Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit''s purpose was growing abundantly clear. The qualifications screening was brutal and enlightening, tapering the expectations of everyone, and slowly allowing them, from youths to old foxes, to see the writing on the wall.


    The era was changing.


    They will either fade into obscurity in their era, unlike before where these Core Disciples enjoyed countless resources and respect, or rise to shine brighter than ever, eventually holding the entire world in their hands.


    As such, the first month was filled with these Chosen, Saintesses, and Heroes cultivating and receiving instructions, while observing the failures, analyzing the few sesses, and readying themselves.


    Yet that didn''t solve the weighing issue of the Ever-Domain Pill''s False Worldly Domain. It was like an external tool, and therefore had various instability issues, and was nowhere near as strong as the Neo-Dawn Eclipse. Many seniors were heavily regretting not doing everything they could to seize a pill for their younger generation.


    Many Chosen beneath the Realm World Phase were sweating bullets. A dreadful fear swept their hearts, hence the praying hope that the failures of these lesser forces will force the Everlore Association to lower the standards of entities, granting them increased odds of sess.


    Within the True Element Sect''s section, the three Chosen and various prospective Chosen were solemnly cultivating. They circted their cultivation methods as they wholeheartedly absorbed the elemental energies from their sect''s symbol. The symbol floating above them, increasing their strength, felt as if a sign of inspiration and purpose.


    Lin Xianxian, on the other hand, wasn''t cultivating. She looked at the inverted stage with a glint in her golden-colored eyes. This glint carried various emotions, including a little hesitation. She nced at her daughter, a frown forming.


    "Xianxei, you-" She began a spiritual transmission, but Lin Xianxei looked towards her and sent her own, disrupting her slowly emotion-charged message.


    "I know, Mother. I know." Lin Xianxei wasn''t a fool; the stage was too difficult toplete. As for Su Mei, Xue Yifei, Wu Baozhai, and Na Xinyi, they were all abnormal freaks of the utmost, and they all had one thing inmon: Wei Wuyin.


    There was a reason why Chosen at or above the Realm World Phase hadn''t challenged the inverted stage yet¡ªthey refused to be the opening fodder. And they were all older, their entities were bound to be many, many times more challenging than the others. It was extremely unlikely that they would get the softened cushion of reaching beyond their prime.


    The Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit was meant to devise Chosen standards worthy enough to exceed previous expectations, likely seeding in the Chosen King Competition of the King of Everlore, a title yet to be imed despite the thousands of years and dozens of times it was held.


    They, like their seniors, were outdated. Their ages were too high, their cultivation realms were too low, and the younger generation will have a much greater foundation and strength going forward using the Ever-Domain Pill or Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. Regardless if it was cultivation strength, speed of cultivation progression, or speed of refinement, the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s effects have shown heaven-defying changes to these categories.


    Ma Luling, the Ma n''s prospective Chosen, took five years¡ªFIVE YEARS¡ªto go from the Soul Idol Phase to the Gravity Emission Phase, and she was barely fifty. She would have fifty years of a False Worldly Domain''s benefits, especially the refinement speed before she ever reached the Realm World Phase.


    It was one hell of a jumpstart.


    This stage wasn''t for them, and it was mind-numbingly frustrating. Not even Lu Wenhai or the Prime Disciple of a genuine Ascended was capable of reaching the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Gravity Emission Phase, before a hundred. Despite having three years left, it was almost impossible for Lu Wenhai to aplish that feat.


    The Chosen title had an age limit of five hundred years, solely because it was rmended to attempt to ascend at this age at maximum. It was to ensure some breathing room in case of failure. They then would have some time to refine life force increasing products, if they have the means, to try a second attempt at the Mystic Star Phase. While extremely pricey as a Mystic Ascendant, even a Mystic Star Phase cultivator, needs hundreds of times more life force to umte the same value as a mortal''s year.


    While less than 1% got the chance to reattempt their challenge, it was still better to hold out hope.


    But this age limit was now a fatal rope on their necks, threatening to tug if they overstep their might. The vast majority of Realm World Phase challengers were over two hundred years old.


    Lin Xianxian and Lin Xianxei knew that if thetter decided to challenge the stage, her life might very well be forfeited to a Soul of Mysticism level entity.


    Suddenly, San Luoyang''s voice resounded after a month and two weeks passed, and for thest three days, not a single individual attempted the challenge.


    "To all invited on the Immortal Saintess Rankings and Immortal Hero Ranking, in fifteen days, you may enter the Void Gate without further screening. Cultivate well." San Luoyang''s voice was like cold heavenly water in the zing depths of hell. The ssh brought surprise and indescribable relief!


    Those on the Immortal Rankings weren''t there due to theirbat strength, but backing, talents, and looks. It was very superficial. There was a reason why none of them, except the Dragonborn Saintess and Extreme Yin Saintess, dared to face the challenge for thest month and a half. While there was some ovep here and there, this was coincidental, with very few Chosen being in the Immortal Rankings.


    Lin Xianxian revealed a relieved smile, her worries dissipating into smoke. It was likely the Earthly Saints merely wanted to give the Saintesses and Heroes a chance to disy their worth, but seeing them refuse to step up, they decided to push them through.


    Lin Ming heaved a sigh of relief too. He greatly feared that his Lin Xianxei would die if she tried to challenge the stage, but he didn''t know how to tell her to sit back without hurting her feelings.


    "It''s almost time," Lin Ming reminded himself.


    -----


    In a ce far, far away from the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, there was a tiny-sized rogue that hurtled through the Dark Void''s Void-nk Space between the Ninestar Starfield and Star Sanctum Starfield, their eastern neighbor.


    The dead husk of a would expand and contract rhythmically. Within its depths where itsary core once was, a figure of handsome visage and a regal demeanor was quietly cultivating with slow, steady breaths. Each inhale coincided with the''s contraction and each exhale with its expansion.


    After a strong, powerful exhale that caused the rogue to expand to its limits, the figure opened its eyes to reveal a starry expanse.


    BOOM!


    The rogue exploded and the figure was revealed to the Dark Void. With a grin, the figure inspected his hands that effused out white specks of light.


    "Incredible."

 Chapter 963: SCR Summit,Archaic Chosen Enters the Fray

    Chapter 963: SCR Summit,Archaic Chosen Enters the Fray


    The figure was none other than Wu Yu, the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, and Wei Wuyin''s first Alchemic Knight. After the rescue-and-ambush operation had seeded, the Soul Saint King had arrived, and while discussions were happening, Wu Yu experienced a wave of enlightenment towards the Blood Origin Method. Conscious of this opportunity that could slip away, never returning, Wei Wuyin sent him away.


    While Wu Yu had his misgivings about this due to the arrival of the Soul Saint King, he still followed Wei Wuyin''s orders and left to cultivate, meditate on this profound insight, and reach the third stage of the Blood Origin Method.


    This was the first mystic-graded cultivation method that he''d ever had the luxury of practicing, and its profoundness was tremendously high, allowing him to easily establish an Internal World while greatly enhancing his powers. ording to the base descriptions that Wei Wuyin had inscribed on the te in Mysticism, the Blood Origin Method was Low-World in terms of tier, and it could cultivate a Secondary Dantian.


    Wu Yu had spent thest two months unifying his Mystic Soul, Origin Essence, and Blood Essence inside his heart, allowing it to undergo a drastically heaven-defying, mind-shaking change that he had never expected!


    While it briefly mentioned evolving the flesh and blood heart into a Heart of Origin, the exact benefits hadn''t been very detailed. As for the process, it was extremely detailed, but it didn''t delve into the intricate results of each stage or their benefits.


    The Blood Origin Method was divided into three stages: Tri-Blood Stage, World-Blood Stage, and Heart-Blood Stage.


    The first stage intermixes Origin Essence, Blood Essence, and Mystic Intent into a single entity, increasing the blood''s quality and capacity to store mystic-graded physical energies including its resonance and affinity with the Way of Mysticism. This greatly increased a cultivator''s chance of reaching a higher Runic Ascendant State.


    The second stage, World-Blood Stage,mences the initial transformation of a Heart of Origin, allowing the heart to generate blood that can convert into low-grade Origin Essence.


    At first, when Wu Yu read the descriptions, he thought the best stage was the second stage, the World-Blood Stage. But after reaching the final stage, the Heart-Blood Stage, he knew why it was considered thest stage!


    Wu Yu inspected his beating heart. Within was a dantian-like environment, containing its mystic energies that flowed alongside his blood in perfect harmony, causing his veins and arteries to be channel-like dantians as well, storing unique vats of mystic energy. The mystic energies within his heart, veins, and arteries far exceeded his original dantian by quite a bit. Furthermore, a second Internal World had formed inside his heart, even stronger than his first but smaller in size.


    While this was already outrageous, there was a fault. There was no Mystic Soul or Mystic Core in this interconnected, body-spanning dantian, so he had to refine and supply all his energies using the one inside his original dantian. A tall order if he was exhaustedpletely. Of course, that was a difficult feat to achieve for any enemy.


    "..." Wu Yu''s expression grew solemn as he reached the center of his heart. There, a blood-colored Mystic Rune formed. However, it wasn''t like any of his other Eight Runes of Mysticism. It emitted a strong, strange world aura that far exceeded the quality of a Worldly Domain.


    It felt like¡­


    "World Intent?" Wu Yu had witnessed Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Intent on a few asions, so he was extremely familiar with its aura, and how it emanated a Worldly Will that could dominate everything it epassed. The power of World Intent was conversion and control, instilling the Will of water to transform ambient earth into water capable of being considered one''s strength. It was one of the greatest profound powers and mysteries of the cultivation world, greatly exceeding a Worldly Domain.


    However, it didn''t seem to have any particr focus. It just felt like¡­World Intent of Mysticism?


    Wu Yu''s frown deepened. If Wei Wuyin was to see this rune, if he could see it, he would be extremely shocked! He had birthed a World Rune Seed that acted as a nucleus for his eighty-one Mystic Rune Seeds. But what would shock him wasn''t the rune, but its position, and how Wu Yu still had eight Mystic Runes, subverting his presumption of order.


    "It feels very external. Is this the final result of thepleted Blood Origin Method?" Wu Yu felt very confused. There was no mention of this rune anywhere, and it wasn''t his 9th Rune of Mysticism; moreover, the rune was located in his heart, not in his dantian with the others. He was deeply, indescribably confused.


    Left without answers, Wu Yu decided to put it aside for now. It was best to regroup with Wei Wuyin first. After a brief spiritual transmission, he gained the location. A little confused why Wei Wuyin didn''t just Void Portal him over, he flew towards the coordinates.


    -----


    Since San Luoyang''s announcement of allowing all those on the two Immortal Rankings to freely enter the Void Gate in fifteen days, the stage was still silent. It''s been three days, yet no one had decided to challenge the stage. Certainly, 99% of cultivators of the younger and older generation have given up after witnessing the brutality of their peers and seniors'' lives end.


    While being a crucial existence in the uing era was important to them, their lives were vastly superior in worth. This mentality forced this stale atmosphere.


    Suddenly, San Luoyang''s voice resounded once again, bringing forth another announcement!


    "Due to inactivity, if the stage has no sessful challenges after two hours of thest sessful challenge, the qualifications screening wille to an end. All those left will be relocated to the viewing stadium. All those on the Immortal Rankings will be brought to the Main Hall."


    "...!" The crowd slowly roused into an uproar. The rich cultivation environment was exceptional, and to lose this opportunity caused them to grow pale. Furthermore, those Chosen that hadn''t dared to challenge felt pressured. They could no longer just wait until the Earthly Saints lowered the requirements.


    "Why couldn''t they make it two hours after each challenge? Sessful challenge?! That''s too difficult!" A youth that wasn''t a Chosen or prospective Chosen, yet could enjoy the tremendous resources that he would certainly never enjoy outside, screamed in frustration. This sentiment of his echoed in the minds of many others.


    Suddenly, Lin Ming rose from his seated, cultivating position. His actions caught the notice of a curious Lin Xianxian, Lin Xianxei, a despondent Bai Yuxi, the Zhang Chosen duo, and all the rest of the True Element Sect.


    Lin Ming looked toward Lin Xianxei and smiled, exuding confidence and youthful brilliance. "I''ll see you in the Main Hall," Lin Ming''s words were spoken with unquestionable belief as if those words were now going to manifest into reality just by speaking them aloud.


    WOOSH!


    SHATTER!


    Without giving them a chance to react, he leaped upwards and breached the artificial gravity. With a smooth twist of his body, hended on the stage with his eyes facing the Void Gate. Those grey eyes of his were suffused with battle intent.


    The crowd was instantly shaken! This was the first cultivator from one of the Aeternal Sky Starfield! And, he was from one of the upper sections, meaning he came from a top-tier force! The excitement began rising amongst everyone.


    A wave swept against Lin Ming, and then San Luoyang''s voice resounded!


    "Archaic Chosen of True Element Sect Age: 46. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Sixth. Entity Level: Mortal, Pinnacle Timelord."

 Chapter 964: SCR Summit, Heroic Air

    Chapter 964: SCR Summit, Heroic Air


    Archaic Chosen?


    The title instantly caught the attention of everyone, finding it rather strange that this young man here was given a special appetion. Was this young man special? What did ''Archaic'' mean?


    While they were all wondering about its meaning, Lin Ming''s rising momentum was disturbed, and his left eyelids spasmed slightly. Simrly, the True Element Sect''s members were all shaken by the unique title. They were fully aware of its origins. Amongst the various Chosen, Lin Ming was the sole Chosen granted ess by archaic standards from long ago, an ancient trial that he passed. It wasn''t updated nor heavily regted, honoring the intentions of the Nine-Elementus Divine King.


    After arriving at the sect, there was a lot of push back towards Lin Ming''s status from all sides. Initially, few openly objected due to the Guardian of the Elements, Han Yuhei, stating its legitimacy, but as the truth of his session came to light, the title changed in its meaning, bing a jeering term of derogatory meaning by those who disliked Lin Ming.


    As such, the True Element Sect''s members all had strange expressions. Lin Xianxei''s expression was overcast, her eyes flickered with indescribable emotion. "It''s the Golden Gate Pavilion," she softly whispered to her mother, feeling certain of this.


    It could already be seen that the Everlore Association was using Heavenly Seers to glean information from the challengers, and determine truth from lies. After all, just because someone arrived with a specific force, that didn''t mean they were a part of that organization. They needed to sift through that.


    Shockingly though, the Everlore Association didn''t use their Heavenly Seers but the Golden Gate Pavilion''s Seers. The rtionship between the two wasn''t very good, at least to the public. It might be possible that the Golden Gate Pavilion had offered their services. This felt like the only way that made sense, given the Everlore Association''s prideful nature.


    "It''s just a title," Lin Xianxian tly said. She realized the intricateyers that this detail revealed. Fortunately, she didn''t think the Golden Gate Pavilion would act unfairly against Lin Ming despite this little act of theirs. It didn''t seem like they had affected the entity level. It felt roughly appropriate given the previous challenges.


    That said, she felt that the standards had been lowered by a considerable degree after so many failures, or else Lin Ming might have faced a stronger level.


    "I hope so," Lin Xianxei softly said as she gazed at the figure standing on the stage like an upright spear. She hoped it was only that and nothing else.


    "..." Within the vast crowd of elites and elders, there was an outlined area meant for vagabond cultivators without a specific organization and bronze-rank forces that vastly overestimated themselves, hoping to experience a growth in their horizons. They got extremely lucky and were rewarded for their gumption.


    It was thergest area in the entire area, upied by the most people, and a sphere of random energies above carrying all nine elemental energies. Huang Xiaolong had upied a spot here, isted by himself with his disciple, and a few others as well. They took it upon themselves to make individual imaginary areas of friends and allies, separating from enemies andpetitors.


    A hooded figure cloaked in grey was meditating silently, their breathing steady yet powerful. Instinctively, everyone gave this figure a wide berth. When Lin Ming''s aura seethed, bing the central focus of this world, the figure lifted its head slightly, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes. There was a feral, savage light within, and it was not that of a human.


    Within their jet-ck pupils, the image of an inverted Lin Ming solely existed. Then, the figure stood upwards. As he did, those nearby felt waves of goosebumps surge throughout their bodies, as if a predator had set their sights on them.


    The figure lifted their feet. Suddenly, a shadowy mist swirled around them, causing the figure to pause slightly. They looked downwards towards the misty shadow that quivered from time to time. After a brief period, the misty shadow faded while the hooded figure''s scarlet eyes never left Lin Ming''s figure.


    Calmly, the grey hooded figure sat down, closed its eyes, and entered a strange, hibernation-like state.


    In the Boundless Martial Sect''s designated area, there was a woman taller than most looking at Lin Ming, her golden eyes attached to Lin Ming''s figure. She remembered him in the War Devil Realm and Grand Spirit Trials. In the end, she shrugged, pouting and muttering softly: "Why can''t I just challenge this thing?"


    She recalled her master''s orders and felt frustrated. She was the valiant type, filled with fighting spirit and a need for a challenge, so having to hold back caused her to itch ufortably. However, her master insisted. If she went against her master, she was bound to be brutally crushed beneath those small heels of hers once again. With an aggrieved sigh, she tightly clenched her fists impatiently.


    In the area of the Tang n, one of the eight Noble ns, a beautiful figure lifted her bright eyes to see the figure that upied her dreams. She finally saw him again, and he possessed the same heroic air as that day. A graceful smile surfaced on her face.


    Back to the stage, Lin Ming frowned heavily. He didn''t know if this was simply a jab at him or an incident due to this nickname bing extremely popr in the True Element Sect. Regardless, he swore to himself that one day, this title will be regarded with reverence by the entire world.


    With refreshed thinking, he didn''t let the title bother him, merely considering it a process of walking on his cultivation path. He brought out his signature Origin Spear, the white shaft of it emanated a powerful elemental aura. It had been elevated a level, reaching the peak astral-grade.


    "Do you wish to continue?" The voice asked again! However, the tension was entirely different than before. This was the first Chosen of the Aeternal Sky Starfield to act! They had anticipation of a resounding sess or a spectacr failure.


    "Yes," Lin Ming dered.


    When everyone looked to the jet-ck obelisk to see the entity that would form, San Luoyang''s voice resounded again.


    "Archaic Chosen, have you used the Ever-Domain Pill or Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill to form your Domain Seed?"


    The crowd was taken aback by the question. Why were they asking Lin Ming this?


    When Lin Xianxei heard this, her pupils constricted slightly. This shameful incident implicated a few forces, namely their own, and Bai Yuxi''splexion grew ashen. She had used the Engorging Foundation Evil Method to help Lin Ming find a loophole in the Archaic Trials set by the Nine-Elementus Divine King, costing her, Tang Xingyun, and a maidservant dearly. Thest one lost her life.


    She had to resort to her grandfather''s help to recover the damage to her soul, but she was told her soulspan had been reduced by a fourth, irreparable even with an Earthly Saint. She might encounter various difficulties in her future cultivation efforts, solely due to the drawn out time between recovery and aflliction of injury. If only she had gotten the ninth-grade product from the Elementus Cache, none of this would''ve happened.


    Why were they asking about this?


    Even Lin Ming was confused by the question. His expression darkened. "Why does it matter?" He asked instead of answering.


    Surprisingly, San Luoyang exined! "Due to the past results, the preliminary discussions have led to anotheryer added to determine entity-level based on the origins of one''s False Worldly Domain." While he didn''t go into too much depth, it was clear that both pills had their advantages and disadvantages¡ªavability versus quality. The vast majority of Chosen used Ever-Domain Pills to form their Domain Seed.


    It was clear that one of these products was vastly superior!


    Lin Xianxian was shocked before she inwardly sneered, "The Everlore Association must be seething." Due to the majority of the Earthly Saints using the Ever-Domain Pill for their Chosen, they might have been forced into adding thisyer of differentiating. It was no different than a p in the face! An open admission of inferiority!


    Unfortunately for the Everlore Association, they weren''t the sole deciders of the Chosen requirements.


    "..." Lin Ming''s expression became strange. Shouldn''t they uniformly judge everyone by the lowest decided rubric? Why the differentiation? It wasn''t just him who thought this, everyone else did too.


    "They must be trying to find a middle-ground since the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill isn''t freely avable, but they didn''t want to lower the standards, having one group of people dominate the others without fighting back. It might very well render the entire summit as pointless. This was especially so if the set standards was exceeded by a single pill. Moreover, this pill was one of the core reasons for its existence." Lin Xianxei acutely gleaned. They likely learned that the only four sess stories had all taken the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, yet thus far, not a single Ever-Domain Pill had seeded!


    Moreover, the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit''s reasoning heavily relied on the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s existence!


    "Answer the question." San Luoyang''s firm voice resounded, clearly seeking out an answer. To everyone present, it was rather strange that the Earthly Saints couldn''t tell how Lin Ming formed his Domain Seed. That confused most.


    In the end, Lin Ming could only answer: "I did not use either pill to form my Domain Seed, but a unique cultivation method with the support of others." He didn''t go into much detail.


    "Oh? He formed his own?" This information instantly caused amotion! If he formed his own, then what criteria will he be judged by?


    After a minute of silence, San Luoyang''s voice resounded again. "Due to your unique circumstances, you will be given a choice of your revised assessment. Do you wish to be tested by the Ever-Domain Pill''s revised standards or the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s revised standards?"


    "..." Lin Ming was baffled by the choice.


    Lin Xianxei''s eyes furrowed slightly, and then her heart shook as realization dawned on her. With frightening swiftness, her eyes widened. She began to move!

 Chapter 965: SCR Summit,Whisperings of Death

    Chapter 965: SCR Summit,Whisperings of Death


    Lin Xianxei''s eyes furrowed slightly, and then her heart shook as realization dawned on her. With frightening swiftness, her eyes widened. She began to move! But, just as she took her first step, an unfathomable, irresistible power descended on her body and restrained her. A voice echoed in their area, "Due to special circumstances, no allied support will be allowed in this challenge. Please refrain from disturbing the scene."


    Lin Xianxei''s eyes shook violently as she tried to muster a little bit of resistance. She wanted to shout out to Lin Ming: "It''s a trap!" But her voice was suppressed, her spiritual fluctuations would be blocked to prevent outside interferences during the challenge, and she was unable to fly towards Lin Ming; she couldn''t give him any alerting expressions.


    Why would they give you a choice?!


    Lin Xianxian realized this peculiarity and caught on after seeing an unfathomable force envelop her daughter. s, she wasn''t able to do anything.


    Lin Ming frowned. He was pondering which he should choose. It was clear that the Ever-Domain Pill was weaker, and likely easier to ovee, while the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill will certainly be more difficult. It would be best to choose the former. However, doing so equated to admitting to his inferiority to Wei Wuyin.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help but recall the Grand Seer''s words from all those years ago. It was like a haunting ghost''s w, tugging against his heart with an icy touch. If he took a step back here, wouldn''t that mean he would agree that he was only worthy of the lowest level of Chosen?


    As he thought more on it, his aura began to transform, emitting a valiant air befitting the fearless. With bright grey eyes, he refused to back down and admit his inferiority to Wei Wuyin, not even his pills. For a moment, to the audience, he felt like a peerless hero willing to face titans.


    "I choose the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill."


    "So be it."


    "Archaic Chosen of True Element Sect Age: 46. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Sixth. Entity Level: Mortal, Lesser Starlord."


    "Do you wish to continue?"


    -----


    In the Main Hall, Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei were watching a massive, multi-view spiritual projection that revealed every detail of what was happening in the other area. They sat on golden mats, wisps of multicolored energy seeped into their pores without them actively doing so.


    They saw Lin Ming ept the newly revised version, and the two looked at each other. This might seem like a y on Lin Ming, but it was a targeted move against Wei Wuyin and the Ninestar Starfield! Lin Ming simply got caught in the crossfire. Their expressions gradually grew solemn.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin sat within his alchemyb with a feverish expression, his silver eyes inspecting the brewing cauldron with eight alchemic stars in each eye! After several minutes, a burst of alchemic power surged, attempting to manifest an illusory phenomenon of the Alchemic Dao.


    In the end, it was suppressed by a powerful formation. Wei Wuyin heaved a heavy sigh of relief, reaching in and pulling out a seven-colored pill that heavily resembled a Sr Star.


    A Ninth-Grade Pill!


    "Finally, I did it." After over a month, Wei Wuyin finally seeded in reaching his goal. The Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill here wasn''t justcking impurities, Wei Wuyin seeded in concocting that on day four, nor was it just peak-quality, Wei Wuyin achieved that on day nine, but had been changed to grant it an Infinite Variations form!


    That took nearly a month toplete, finally using the conjoined power of a modified Sr Star by the Eye of Creation, and the Infinite Dao Soul Ash introduced into the concoction method. The change to the method was a truly difficult step, needing a different ratio of certain materials to amodate. Regardless, he had seeded!


    The Echoing Stars of the Alchemic Vastness Pill. And it was at the peak-grade!


    Without being able to revel in his sess, an illusory root directly manifested from his be and brought it into his Sea of Consciousness. Then, Eden began to ravenously refine the pill. It was at least four times more effective to an Alchemic Soul''s Domain Seed than a normal soul. Due to its alchemical properties, it was harmless and could be devoured directly in the Sea of Consciousness without externalizing.


    Wei Wuyin sighed a little.


    He inspected his Domain Seeds with rapt focus, a glint of burning excitement in his eyes. After an entire month, his Domains had consumed dozens of peak-quality Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pills. They still refused to refine anything less than peak-quality, causing him to have an excess of these pills at low and high qualities.


    The growth of his Domain Seeds was monumental, truly justifying the pill''s imaginary tier as ''pinnacle-tier''. The Domain Seed was the eventual ''core'' of a Star Core, so it greatly benefited from its effects. Furthermore, the primary effect of the pill elevated all his energy sources, including the four essential and light, spatial, and gravitational forces, thereby causing his foundation to thoroughly rise.


    Wei Wuyin began to meditate after his sess, feeling the strange power flowing through his meridians, Sea of Consciousness, and Dantian. It was loose, free, and without a tether. It was time energy! Wei Wuyin realized that if it wasn''t for his True Void Dragon Bloodline, the time energy might ravage his body without the necessary cultivation base.


    He realized he couldn''t give this to those beneath the Temporal Eye Phase, the eighth stage of the Astral Core Realm, lest they suffer consequences from the uncontrolled time energy that might rapidly siphon their lifeforce or slow down their cirction of energies.


    "I''ll just make an apanying paste that can expel or extract the time energy from their bodies during refinement. Refine the pill; soak one''s body; cultivate without worry," Wei Wuyin decided in his heart, not allowing conventional cultivation limitations to halt his ability to rapidly develop his forces. He hadn''t noticed but he was showing the true signs of an Alchemist, deciding to devise specific products to ovee specific obstacles. Almost all of his created products were due to sudden inspiration.


    Wei Wuyin stood and stretched his tense bones. While his concoction speed was heaven-defying, it still drained a lot out of him to do so. It was just fortunate that his mental and physical energies were absurd. The slight movement of his body caused space to distort.


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin finally noticed the drastic changes in his physical body. The peak-quality effect of the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill was purifying the body and refining it with the unique energy within a Sr Star''s core. This heavily resembled a Star Core, so it greatly benefited one''s attempt to manifest or elevate Astral Physiques.


    Wei Wuyin was at the Realm World Phase, so he was two stages from using starforce to refine his body, manifesting his Astral Physique, yet the pill had greatly strengthened his body''s foundations. This wasn''t rted to physical energies, but the constitution of each cell, from muscle to blood, to bone, to brain cells. All of them had increased.


    Wei Wuyin''s facial expression grew odd. He realized the capacity of energy that his Sea of Consciousness and body could contain had roughly doubled. This was extremely excessive considering his previous limitations, and it was still growing.


    "The limits of my foundation are increasing again¡­" Wei Wuyin softly muttered. He could only pray that by the time he reached his limits, he wasn''t rendered blind again. How irritating would that be?


    After another thorough inspection of his entirety, Wei Wuyin nodded approvingly. His Celestial Eyes held steady and firm despite the secondary effect of the pill increasing his spiritual strength, and there were no ill-adverse changes to his increased quantities of energies.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin''s saint ring glowed with the spiritual light of a transmitted message. He inspected it, and as he did, his expression grew darker by the second.


    "Bai Lin."


    Kree?


    Wei Wuyin vanished. He appeared in another room, his eyes focusing on Bai Lin who waszing around foolishly. Her golden eyes instantly honed onto Wei Wuyin''s figure with a happy expression. While she hadn''t grown an inch, a limitation of her racial features, her aura waspletely different. She had finished refining the feather.


    "We got a summit to go to," Wei Wuyin grinned.


    "Finally!" Bai Lin felt exultant.


    -----


    Back at the stage, Lin Ming was in the middle of facing this new challenge, his heroic air faded slightly as his expression grew uglier by the second.


    The entity-level was Lesser Starlord? What type of bullshit was this?! Yet he chose this himself, so how could he back down? But as he was about to bravely, or foolishly, ept, a strong feeling of deadly crisis emerged in his mind, as if a guardian angel was whispering in his ear that something was amiss.


    It was clear, causing his heart to shake violently. It was as if the voice was telling him that agreeing meant certain death! He clenched his fists tightly, defiance burning wildly in his eyes.


    San Luoyang''s voice resounded yet again, "Do you wish to continue?"


    Special courtesy for a special circumstance!

 Chapter 966: SCR Summit,Unyielding Pride

    Chapter 966: SCR Summit,Unyielding Pride


    "Do you wish to continue?"


    Those five words resounded like thunder in Lin Ming''s mind, his heart racing as the light whisperings of deadly crisis rang heavily in his thoughts, subtly giving him the urge to reject, to formte a rebuke towards this newly elevated difficulty. While his inner pride had refused to allow him to consciously choose the easier path, a consequence that might have severe implications on his self-confidence and willpower, he also was fully aware of his limitations.


    An entity at the Star Core Phase was far, far beyond his current strength. Even if he considered all his trump cards, every single desperation-type art, spell, maneuver, and method that he could deploy, he found himself unable to give himself a chance of victory. If it was an entity at the Temporal Eye Phase, while his chances might be low, it wasn''t non-existent


    He felt stuck, his throat sealed by words that he wanted to say, but his instincts begged him not to.


    While Lin Ming suffered internal conflicts regarding his answer, San Luoyang''s voice remained silent, and Lin Xianxian noticed her daughter''s restrictions. She reached out, touching Lin Xianxei''s shoulder, wanting to free her daughter. Just as Lin Xianxian''s hand touched Lin Xianxei''s robe, a strong repulsive sensation emerged that threatened to repel that hand.


    Lin Xianxian''s expression slightly changed as her mystic power began to act defensively against this power out of instinct, but her power hadn''t circted for long before the pressure instantly dissipated, like snow in heat. Lin Xianxei stumbled slightly, freed from the suppression.


    Her breathing was heavy and rapid as a light of helplessness and concern flickered in her eyes, observing Lin Ming''s lone figure on the stage above. She tightly clenched her fists.


    Lin Xianxian was relieved when the power halted its influence over Lin Xianxei but inwardly sighed soon after seeing her beloved daughter''s reaction. It wasn''t that serious. Lin Ming could simply surrender, right? It would be foolish to throw away his life here¡ªno one would do such a thing.


    But that was exactly what Lin Xianxei was worried about; Lin Ming''s pride and self-confidence were one of his greatest aspects, carrying a natural charm to challenge and act against the impossible. Over the years she observed him, his most attractive feature was his unwillingness to bend a knee, lower his head, and surrender due to circumstances.


    "Why is there a distinction?" Zhang Yin asked. She couldn''t wrap her head around why the Everlore Association would openly establish this and announce those segregating conditions. While she didn''t know the exact differences, she knew this meant epting that one of these pills was wildly inferior inparison to the other.


    "Are they acting against our Chosen?" The timing of this could be misunderstood as targeting them. As such, a few elders were concerned that this was specifically against their sect. Moreover, those who knew of the ''Archaic Chosen'' name of Lin Ming were aware of the derogatory sentiment behind it, and as such, felt that Lin Ming was likely targeted due to his connection with us. After all, he was an insignificant mortal junior, it would be too much for those powerhouses to act against him.


    However, Lin Xianxian shook her head: "It''s needed¡ªthat distinction. The two pills clearly can''t be judged based on the same merit, but one is the cheaper, avable, and less exclusive product while the other is an exclusive and superior product. The vast majority of Chosen here beneath the Gravity Emission Phase have taken the Ever-Domain Pill, while those who have seeded thus far have taken the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill.


    "If the ongoing discussions about Chosen standards changed the setting based on how easy they achieved this or their age, the difficulty would rise, making it utterly impossible for those who took the Ever-Domain Pill to pass. This is the only eptable method, especially with the summit''s fluid changes of standards in effect. This was purely just unluckiness. A bad case of wrong timing."


    After Lin Xianxian finished her exnation, a few felt they understood a little better, and pitying gazes turned to Lin Ming. This might be an open admittance to being inferior by the Everlore Association, but it was also a y by those with a voice. They wanted to segregate the two, lending them a greater chance of their talents rising.


    How embarrassing would it be if those three girls from earlier defined the minimum standards going forward? As they all belonged to vastly inferior forces, it would be absurdly difficult to justify lower standards to, let''s say, a Noble n of the Aeternal Sky Starfield at a simr age. After all, the Noble n''s Chosen would have been invested with more resources since birth, giving better environments, a higher degree of education, powerful armaments, and all sorts of arts, spells, and cultivation methods of greater quality and strength. All of these contributed to a cultivator''s strength, not just a single pill.


    The distinction allowed them to hit the reset button! The Everlore Association could only ept it, but it''ll also serve as a stone that hit two birds! To hinder those with the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill from all passing, they elevated the standards to greater levels, simultaneously hitting the Ninestar Starfield and Wei Wuyin''s allies. This was why the elders had felt they were being acted against.


    "Won''t this harm those who took the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill? Or even prevent them from entering entirely? Also, why the high entity level? How can a Gravity Emission junior face a Starlord?" Zhang Yang asked with a heavy frown.


    "It''s only this high because Lin Ming represents a World Sect; they''re using the first three women from before as the minimum baseline until they feel the need or obtain the justification to lower it. Long Chen could be considered at the peak of his range in terms of cultivation base, backing, and age, so his level is entirely reasonable. It''s just impossible. Should he fail, die, or refuse to face it, the standard should be lowered for future challenges in the name of fairness. This is the benefit of fluid changes but also what I meant before¡ªa base case of timing." Lin Xianxian heaved a sigh.


    "But how is that fair?" Zhang Yin couldn''t help but feel aggrieved for Lin Ming.


    Lin Xianxian gave her a sidelong nce. She was still too immature. All those who died earlier suffered the same thing Lin Ming was currently subjected to¡ªbeing a guinea pig for the summit. In fact, he was lucky to face this challenge, as no one would me him for refusing to take it and throwing his life away.


    However, Lin Xianxian didn''t know Lin Ming as Lin Xianxei did. While he might be overly arrogant and haughty like some geniuses, he had a stronger sense of pride and fighting spirit than most. After descending with the air of a hero, all eyes focused on him, and making that verbal promise, it was very unlikely that he could set it down and bow out!


    And she would be right.


    Despite the whisperings of death in Lin Ming''s mind, the turmoil of emotions, those grey eyes of his was growing brighter with an intense will. His entire life had forged him to be who he was today, and being in the spotlight, being a voice that determined the future of the next era, how could he ever choose to give that up?!


    While he''s suffered losses before, he never was demoralized by them. There were always uncontroble circumstances that caused him to lose out, such as Wei Wuyin''s self-damaging methods or his enemies using numbers to force him to retreat. But this was entirely different. To walk away now, he would have to willingly give up all his pride and ept no longer being an impactful character in the uing era. He refused to allow that to happen!


    Clenching his spear that has apanied him for decades, his mind was set. With a firm gaze, he stared at his goal: the Void Gate.


    "Ye-"


    As his words were about the form, the entire world underwent a silent change as a flowing surge swept it.

 Chapter 967: SCR Summit,Mysteries of the Rune

    Chapter 967: SCR Summit,Mysteries of the Rune


    A few minutes prior, Wei Wuyin was discussing with Wu Yu and Ma Zheng while traveling through the Dark Void. They sat atop Bai Lin, who was flying at high speeds, stretching her wings. Nearby, Star-Hex flew at simr speeds. Star-Hex housed a resting Huoyang Lin, the first time she decided to leave Ma Zheng to act alone. That said, the old man wore a scarlet-red bracelet on his right wrist with six different colored Sr Stars zed in mes, clearly an item of the Inferno Sris Church.


    Wei Wuyin was pondering on Wu Yu''s cultivation discoveries, involving Ma Zheng as well. After sessfully cultivating the Blood Origin Method to its final stage, the World-Heart Stage, Wu Yu developed a strange rune in his Secondary Dantian, his flesh and blood heart, and it emanated a feeling resembling World Heart Intent.


    Wu Yu was well aware that Wei Wuyin wasn''t very knowledgeable about the Ways of Mysticism or the Mystic Ascendant Realm; however, he had ess to the cultivation method, so maybe he had some clue about its existence.


    Wei Wuyin''s first instinct was to ask the Heavenly War Spirit for information. Unfortunately, when it tried to exin, whether deliberate or not, it spoke in thenguage of Mysticism. Once again, he was stonewalled by thisnguage of an Ascended being. When he asked the spirit to write it down like the methods, it merely said it couldn''t!


    Why?.


    Because it was an egg! Before this, it had aplete body, possessing grand powers, and autonomy that could freely inscribe mystic characters. Now? It was restrained to solelymunicating with Wei Wuyin and nothing else. As for trying to mimic the sounds of Mysticism, Wei Wuyin''s mental, spiritual, or vocal cordscked the necessaryponents to do so.


    Left without a solution, Wei Wuyin called Ma Zheng over in the hopes of brainstorming an idea. Ma Zheng was deeply awed by the profundity of the Blood Origin Method, an urge to cultivate it swelled within his heart instantly upon reading it. It took a while to pry the te from his aged fingers.


    "It is strange," Wei Wuyinmented again. It was unknown how many times he said this, but Wu Yu and Ma Zheng both seemed equally helpless. How could they be Earthly Saints and unable to figure out this detail of a cultivation method within their realms? Yet, that was the cruel reality of cultivation, and why it was extremely difficult. Unless you had an experienced senior to guide your way of thinking through their sess, you''d be lost scrambling for answers.


    "I''vee up with two possible conclusions," Wei Wuyin said with a solemn expression.


    "Two?" Wu Yu''s eyes lit with amazement. He couldn''t evene up with one! He had tried essing its power, extracting it from his heart, and all sorts of other things to no avail. It seemed as useless as an ornament.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "Two. First: It''s acting as a pseudo-Spirit of Cultivation, stabilizing your heart. Second: It''s a key."


    The first conclusion was instantly rejected by both Wu Yu and Ma Zheng. As beings extremely familiar with Spirits of Cultivations, especially Wu Yu who was acutely aware of his own heart''s situation, they knew there was no way that it was stabilizing his Secondary Dantian. Moreover, Wu Yu had even extracted it with no issues, and there were no destabilizing effects to doing so.


    The second, however, was intriguing.


    "A key?" They both asked in unison.


    Wei Wuyin nodded again, his silver eyes zing with mental energies. "I learned a while ago that there are certain cultivation methods dedicated to preparing certain aspects of cultivation to act as a key to greater stages," Wei Wuyin said, recalling the Forsaken Zenith, Unto Origin Cultivation Method he acquired from Jing Jiu''s memories. Using this method, Jing Jiu sacrificed two hundred years to manifest an Origin State for his Spirit of Cultivation. It acted as a crucial step to surpassing the Worldly Saint Phase and entering the Heavenly Saint Phase, ording to Jing Jiu''s memories.


    It was a key.


    Wei Wuyin continued, "Cultivation is difficult; this saying isn''t something any of us would refute, but that doesn''t make it impossible. I''ve learned in my expeditions that World Heart Intent is an essential requirement to reaching the Worldly Saint Phase." When Wei Wuyin said this, Wu Yu and Ma Zheng''s expressions drastically changed!


    Especially Ma Zheng. His facial expression was extremely unsightly, painted by surprise, disbelief, and unwillingness, and even hisplexion grew slightly pale. It was clear that he fully believed Wei Wuyin''s words.


    Wei Wuyin noticed this, asking: "What is it?"


    Ma Zheng''s intense reaction was abnormal. After a long while, Ma Zheng finally responded: "World Heart Intent is the requirement? Are you sure?" While he fully believed Wei Wuyin, he also wanted Wei Wuyin to pedal back on his words from the bottom of his heart. However, Wei Wuyin confidently nodded, bringing a wisp of dejection to Ma Zheng''s eyes.


    Wei Wuyin had learned this from Guan Yu, who existed outside of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and he was certain at the time. He was speaking as if it wasmon knowledge.


    Ma Zheng sighed, nodding. "Heart of the World, World of the Intent is the next step after Awakened Intent, but do you know how many cultivatorsprehend this level of Intent?"


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback, but he genuinely didn''t know. He only knew that besides Yao Houyi, he had never met anyone else whoprehended World Heart Intent. Even Long Chen, who developed a Seed of Law, hadn''t reached that level.


    Ma Zheng continued, "There are countless cultivators throughout the ster region. However, in my entire lifetime, there''s only been a recorded instance of 1,022 cultivators whoprehended World Heart Intent. Of course, these are only those recorded and known. Some weren''t very talented and lived in obscurity, even afterprehending World Heart Intent, they reached the end of their lifespan, dying in the Astral Core Realm. Those who made it to the Mystic Ascendant Realm met simr ends, dying either due to their enemies or lifespan depletion.


    "Regardless, World Heart Intent was not indicative of extreme talent or intelligence as many originally believed, simply aligned fortune. So it hadn''t been given much importance in our society, except special intents such as Elemental Heart Intent that can create natural Sr Stars, but that''s solely due to how history unfolded and the relevance ced on it."


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s outward expression didn''t change, but his heart was battered by turbulent waves. He already knew that some Earthly Saints could spend entire lifetimes seeking World Heart Intent and fail. This was from Guan Yu''s lips. He still remembered how envious Guan Yu had been, and how that mysterious woman from the Nexus Battlefield considered him a genius worthy of conquering her.


    It was clear that the standards of those in the Nexus Battlefield vastly exceeded the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. To think it would be this exaggerated.


    Wu Yu, however, fixated on Wei Wuyin''s previous assumption. "You said it could be a key to cultivation? Are you saying that Mystic Rune might be the key to sessfully reaching the Worldly Saint Phase? Bing a Worldly Saint?"


    It was only then that Ma Zheng''splexion grew healthier with surprise and interest, fully focused on hearing this possibility. After knowing that World Heart Intent was required, he''d given up in his heart, mind, and soul, contemting how to help Ma Sujiang have a chance at it after his death.


    Wei Wuyin thought for a long while and nodded solemnly, "Cultivation is difficult, but not impossible. There are bound to be other paths one could take to ascend to the next stage, either through cultivation methods or alchemical products. Since this is true for the Mortal Realms, why not beyond?"


    As a cultivator of the ''Divine'' spirit modifier, Wei Wuyin directly bypassed the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation, Infused Spirituality Phase, so he was extremely aware that cultivation methods can help one through certain stages.


    Both Earthly Saints agreed with this.


    "The Blood Origin Method is a Low-World graded method, right?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Both Earthly Saints nodded, having read the te.


    "What if ''world'' is a substitute for World Heart Intent, andpletely cultivating it creates a key, granting one a chance to seed?" Of course, all of this was merely Wei Wuyin''s assumptions based on loosely connected wordings and characters, but to the Earthly Saints, they felt his words could release an air of truth.


    "So I could ascend to the Worldly Saint Phase?" Wu Yu''s eyes brightened considerably at the prospect. At the same moment that the thought of ascending entering his Sea of Consciousness, his Mystic Soul shook slightly, and the mystic rune within his heart showed activity for the first time, vibrating every so slightly. If one looked closely, cracks were surfacing on the rune!


    Instantly undted by a sense of fear and danger, Wu Yu hastily calmed his growing thoughts. Only then did the sensation dissipate, the mystic rune began to repair itself using his unique Blood Origin Essence in a matter of milliseconds.


    Ma Zheng turned to inspect Wu Yu''s ever-changing aura, frowning deeply. "What was that? Are you okay?"


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t felt anything abnormal, unable to sense mystic auras, unlike Ma Zheng. Wu Yu gulped slightly, "I think you''re right, Young Lord; I felt it. The Mystic Rune inside my heart should be a key to initiating my next ascension. This is something I''ve never felt before."


    "..." The trio went silent immediately after Wu Yu finished exining his experiences. His words carried a vastly different type of weight than Wei Wuyin''s initial assumption. The ''Key'' that Wei Wuyin described was the key to sess, but in Wu Yu''s words, it was a key to a chance. It was simr to how Wei Wuyin invoked Ma Zheng''s Earthly Ascension as if he reached Awakened Mystic Intent, simr to how Wu Yu''s Earthly Ascension. As such, Wu Yu felt a wave of different emotions, including trepidation and uncertainty.


    What if he challenged it and failed? What if he wasn''t prepared?


    End up just like before¡­


    Thinking about it, Wu Yu felt all sorts of negative emotions. While Wei Wuyin had helped him greatly alleviate his inner demons regarding challenging Ascensions of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, it wasn''t enough to disperse it entirely or erase the thousands of years slumbering in a ring. Furthermore, he had just broken through; he didn''t feel that he was remotely ready to seed. And Wei Wuyin echoed those thoughts openly: "Good. You have the key, so all we have to do is ensure that you will seed. That''ll take some time, but having a future Worldly Saint by my side isforting."


    Those words pulled Wu Yu out of his mind, feeling as if there was a lot less pressure on his chest. He didn''t need to rush it.


    Ohn!


    Within Wei Wuyin''s mind, a familiar sensation resounded once again. It was extremely familiar! He looked at his right arm, thinking his Karmic Luck had been deducted, but when no change was there, he looked around and he sensed it.


    ''A Karmic Surge!'' The Heavenly Daos was taking 1,000 or more Karmic Luck Value from a Blessed, trying to give them opportunities for amazing fortune. Thest time he felt such intensity, it was Lin Ming''s in the War Devil Realm during the Elementus Chosen Trial, and the aura here felt extremely simr.


    Was it Lin Ming again? Was he experiencing a second Karmic Surge? Curiosity burned in his eyes as he stared in the direction of the Everlore Domain.


    -----


    "Yes!"


    On the main stage of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit''s qualifications proving grounds, Lin Ming had just valiantly agreed to the Lesser Starlord level entity! The entire crowd was thunderstruck! Some were awed, others filled with boundless interest, and a sadistic few were excited to see another genius experience crushing death.


    The nine-colored mark at the center of Lin Ming''s head, the Aegis of Elements, began to release an indiscernible glow of elemental origin light infused with spirituality.


    A voice resounded in Lin Ming''s mind at this moment. "It seems that little girl knows how to pick them¡ªfoolish and brave. I admire it." The voice was husky and richly deep, carrying a level of prestige befitting monarchs, yet there was an innate kindness within thatforted the heart and spirit. It belonged to a male.


    "...!" Lin Ming started. His eyes widened as he looked around, trying to discern where the voice originated from.


    "I''m here," the voice said with a hint of a smile in his tone. "On your head."


    Lin Ming touched his forehead with vignce, feeling the Aegis of the Elements that Lin Xianxei had given him. It was a peak astral-graded defensive treasure that had helped him an untold number of times, surviving countless near-death experiences or oveing heaven-defying challenges. It was one of the items that gave him the greatest sense of confidence. "...You are?"


    "There''s no time for introductions. You have a fight ahead of you, and the entire relevant world is watching. I wasn''t nning on lending you assistance yet, but¡­let''s say that I''m moved by your unyielding character. Ah, it reminds me of myself." As the voice spoke, the entity formed from the jet-ck obelisk.


    A gargantuan male figure standing at three meters tall with bulging muscles and a short battle-axe with two crescent moon sides, emitting a sharp light that felt as if it could cleave all of creation.


    The voice was right! Lin Ming''s eyes shrunk as he felt the passive aura from this entity. It was TOO strong! An urge to retreat swelled within his heart. Suddenly, a wave of cooling spiritual energy entered his body through the Aegis of the Elements, calming him down, and allowing him to resist the urge to shout in defeat.


    "Since I''ve decided to help, there''s no longer a need to retreat. Fight! Fight to your heart''s content."


    WOOSH!


    The Lesser Starlord entity manifested their Worldly Domain!

 Chapter 968: SCR Summit,Elemental Suppression of the Aegis

    Chapter 968: SCR Summit,Elemental Suppression of the Aegis


    The Lesser Starlord entity waited for no sign of initiation. Like the rest, it directly acted by controlling the scene, unfurling its zing red Worldly Domain without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, the entire stage was enveloped by a terrifying World Pressure! Apanying this Worldly Domain was high, devastatingly melting levels of heat!


    13,000 Kilometers!


    Lin Ming''s reaction wasn''t slow despite the confusing existence of the voice inside his head, feeling a sensation of deadly crisis overwhelm his thoughts. As such, he instinctively tapped into his Domain Seed''s power, invoking his False Worldly Domain! With World Power erupting from his pupils, he took the inspired defensive method of Su Mei, World Armor, and applied it to himself.


    With shocking surprise, the repeated eruption force of his unleashed False Worldly Domain was enough to block the entity''s World Power! The observers all opened their eyes in surprise, having expected a ssh of crushed flesh, bones, and sprayed blood. Instead, they were weed by a resilient young man standing with a white spear in hand.


    Unlike the Ever-Domain Pill, Lin Ming gained his Domain Seed through the method of the Engorging Foundation Evil Method, allowing his Domain Seed to undergo a careful and unique series of improvements through personal refinements, increasing its power and mastery. This was what set Lin Ming''s Worldly Domain apart from the Ever-Domain Pill''s external Domain Seed.


    The others were unaware that Lin Ming''s process of formation was extremely simr to Wei Wuyin''s Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill! In fact, without it, the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill would not exist. While itcked the initial soul connection as Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain, it had the ''potential'' to reach that level!


    And through these years of training, blood, sweat, tears, struggles, and fights, Lin Ming had refined out the three foreign soul auras, recing them with his own, and possessed a higher degree of control. With this Domain Seed, he was barely inferior to a genuine Worldly Domain.


    The Heavenly Daos'' Karmic Surge did not simply end with his Archaic Chosen status by an exemption in the trial, but by many connected events thaty a path using this initial opportunity.


    "He defended!" An expertmented in shock.


    "But for how long? A few seconds? And so what? When the Entity takes action, he''ll be obliterated in a single move! After all, he''s just a Gravity Emission Phase expert." The sounds of denouncing discussions had already begun at high-speed spiritual exchanges.


    Lin Xianxei was so tense that her nails stabbed into her fist, almost drawing out blood. Those golden-colored eyes of hers that could beguile the spirit and mind were all focused solely on the lone figure on the stage, epting an impossible challenge, revealing unyielding pride and self-confidence.


    Can he do it?


    Or will he¡­die?


    Lin Ming could feel the focus on his body, but he actively ignored them all as he faced the strongest enemy in his lifetime. Throughout his years in the True Element Sect, he faced countless challenges, even fighting against Timelords, but a Starlord was an existence that he had only been able to look up to, unable to match their starforce and tremendous power.


    Fortunately, this Starlord wasn''t genuine.


    "Don''t worry; this incarnationcks an Astral Physique, and its energies aren''t very cohesive. I will assist, even out the ying field for you," the voice said as Lin Ming was pressured by the searing heat and World Pressure from all directions.


    Lin Ming''s forehead was sweating, including his hands, chest, and armpits. He was startled at how hot it became. While he could resist the World Pressure of the Worldly Domain for a brief spell, he found that the fire energies it converted into its strength were seeping through his defenses. It was swiftly infusing into his body like an infectious mist, raising his body temperature to over 2,000¡ãC.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Ming''s refined body infused with Elemental Origin Energies, possessing Magma and Fire Energies, he would be suffering extreme physical difficulties, perhaps even signs of melting. The spike in temperature was deadly, even for cultivators. Moreover, it was continuing to rise!


    With a series of heavy breaths, he circted his Elemental Ice Force and established an ice-attributed astral ward in an attempt to regte his body temperature, generating steam from his body that flooded the area. However, his elemental ice force was unable to expel the heat, only dying its rise. In a fragment of a second, he found his temperature had leaped another thousand degrees.


    "The Entity is going to melt him!" Those with keen eyes realized the Entity was using strange wisps of fire energies to bypass Lin Ming''s World Armor. These wisps began to enter his body. It was a Fire-Attributed Astral Art!


    This was the first time that an Entity started out using their Worldly Domain alongside an Astral Art. When they saw this, their eyes widened. The Entity''s approach was changing! They were adapting to World Armors! This addedyer of difficulty was geared towards this new division of standards between both pills.


    While Lin Ming''s Domain Seed could generate sufficient World Power to resist the Entity''s World Pressure, the False Worldly Domain of his was unable to defend against their starforce and various powers! It simply wasn''t strong enough!


    Without taking a single step forward, if this continued, Lin Ming would certainly end up melting!


    Finally, the voice took action! The nine-colored Aegis of the Elements at Lin Ming''s be began to release a red light. The iing fire energies vested with fire force changed on a fundamental level, as if ordered by their monarch, and began to flow towards the nine-colored dot in a subdued manner. In the blink of a mortal''s eye, Lin Ming''s body temperature was lowered considerably and all the approaching fire-attributed astral force was sucked away into the nine-colored dot.


    "Ah?" Lin Ming was startled by the Aegis of the Elements'' domineering power. He didn''t know that it could absorb fire force in such an overbearing manner. As for the engulfing World Pressure, it began to ce less strain on his World Armor, weakened by auric power emanating from the nine-colored dot. While it seemed that Lin Ming could perfectly resist like the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s Domain Seed, this resistance or those who took the pill wasn''t unlimited, but contingent on a time-limit. The strain on the Domain Seed was extremely high, threatening to shatter his Worldly Domain entirely should he resist without any change.


    "Kid, just fight. As long as the enemy is an Elemental Cultivator, it''s forced to bow its head before me. Have no fear," the voice urged. Lin Ming still had his doubts regarding the voice, but he decided to capitalize on this moment. If he didn''t, he would be forced to surrender. With a flourish of his Origin Spear, he stomped his right foot and explosively shot towards the Entity!


    BOOM!


    Lin Ming was like a gust of thunderous wind. The stage rippled from his power! He knew that he would only have one chance. Whether it was his energy reserves or his cultivation foundation, it was unlikely that he could match this Entity in any extended battle. He had to finish this in a single exchange, capitalizing on the suppression the voice was unleashing.


    Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei had the right idea! He took from previous victors the key to sess, knowing that if he shifted tactics, the chances of his sess would decrease to an all-time low, if not be impossible.


    "Good!" The voice resounded with resounding approval. This inspired somehow caused Lin Ming to feel inspired by his choice.


    .


    A single move. That was the right approach, and Lin Ming gathered his Elemental Origin Force as his eyes misted over with a whiteness¡ªElemental Origin Intent! He originally hadn''t intended to use the Worldly Domain''s conversion power to amplify his strength, contesting the Entity for control and exhausting his power in a futile struggle, but the Aegis of the Elements released a nine-colored glow alongside his utilization of Elemental Origin Intent!


    The nine colors blended into a single color¡ªwhite! Then, a spiritual manifestation emerged above him. It was a white-colored Sr Star that contained the radiance of elemental light!


    It washed the entire stage in its light. Suddenly, the ambient elemental energies of the stage were seized under Lin Ming''s will, infused with his Elemental Origin Intent, and with ease, he could gather their strength towards him. The ambient energies on stage were not insignificant, containing astral-graded energies of all nine elements equally.


    Originally, this was meant to remove make the battlefield as fair as possible for all elemental cultivators, but with Elemental Origin Intent, all nine energies were controlled by Lin Ming! The energies ''converted'' into the Entity''s strength by its Worldly Domain betrayed its owner as if nned.


    The Worldly Domain of the Entity began to be shaky and unstable. From every inch of the Worldly Domain, energies of all nine elements roared to life, fighting against its World Pressure! Instantly, Lin Ming felt as if the World Pressure of the Entity vanished.


    Shocked, Lin Ming didn''t dare to let this opportunity go as the Entity was trying to adjust. If it didn''t handle this, its Worldly Domain could shatter! He stomped once again, executing his movement art to its limits!


    In the blink of a mortal''s eye, he traversed the vast distance between the two, arriving a few hundred meters away from the Lesser Starlord Entity! However, it was still a Starlord! While its Worldly Domain was in chaos as the world''s elemental energies rebelled, it still possessed terrifying spiritual force!


    Its eyes unleashed a spell that manifested as a gushing maelstrom of spiritual mes, enveloping Lin Ming''s figure in an instant. Half the stage was inundated in these light red mes!


    "...!" Lin Xianxei and Bai Yuxi''s hearts simultaneously skipped a beat.

 Chapter 969: SCR Summit, External Blessing Claims Victory

    Chapter 969: SCR Summit, External Blessing ims Victory


    "He killed himself?" A Star Core Phase cultivator nklymented with a bewildered question. Lin Ming had rushed to his death right before their eyes! In their opinion, he should''ve just surrendered against such impossible odds. What a pity! Spiritual mes were worse than typical mes, as they affected the mind, body, and spirit. It was a horrible way to go.


    But just as everyone''s heart epted Lin Ming''s foolish demise, ready to move on to the next challenge in hopes of sess, a resplendent nine-colored light breached parts of the raging spiritual mes! Beams of light escaped from certain parts, forming brilliant pirs of light, and the Lesser Starlord Entity readied their battle-axe with a stance.


    With a heavy swing of this axe, a world-ending wave of fire force was unleashed towards the spiritual mes! The stage showed faint signs of melting from the intense heat.


    WOOSH!


    The entire stage became the physical reflection of a burning hell! Yet, the nine-colored light kept exiting from every angle as endless pirs! They reached for miles, crashing against the thin transparent barrier protecting the inverted crowd.


    "Look!"


    ¡¸Divine Elemental Way: Strike of the Nine Worlds!¡¹


    A streak of nine-colored light violently pierced through the spiritual mes and astral mes, parting it like a legendary myth, revealing a figure emanating rays of white elemental light. With a calm expression, the figure arrived before the Entity within a mere few feet, and holding their spear, violently thrusting at the Entity''s chest!


    The Lesser Starlord Entity wasn''t slow in reacting. It had dozens of counterattacks, but just as it was about to initiate its various moves, a burst of spiritual light shot from the Aegis of the Elements, and it was transfixed on spot for the briefest of moments!


    If Wei Wuyin was here, he would instantly recognize this spell!


    Fixed Soul Spell!


    The dy was enough for the spear to run the Entity through. It wasn''t a genuine Starlord; itcked a genuine Astral Physique. As such, itcked sufficient defensive power of its body. Furthermore, the erected fire-attributed astral ward forged by its tremendous power was doused on contact, allowing the spear to directly bypass its defenses! These series of circumstances allowed the white spear to pierce into the Entity without hindrance.


    "Ha!" With a powerful shout containing all his strength, Lin Ming poured copious amounts of elemental origin force into the Origin Spear in an unrestrained manner, and then twisted its shaft, letting all that built-up power explode!


    BOOM!!!


    The spiritual mes and astral mes instantly dispersed to the edges of the stages, reced by gushing white light of gorgeous radiance. The eyes of the audience were tethered to this event.


    Did he¡­


    Did he seed?


    It didn''t take long for the stage to clear up of light and mes, revealing an unharmed Lin Ming with robes fluttering in the clearing chaos while surrounded by elemental light. For a moment, he resembled a hero of legends, a myth of the immortal world, and a talent of the utmost brilliance in the eyes of spectators. With his handsome appearance and eyes exuding exceptional self-confidence, his innate bearing and exceptional aura were witnessed by everyone! A wave of awe, disbelief, and surprise swept the crowd.


    The sight of his grey eyes and upright posture was an image that was unlikely to ever disappear from their minds in a lifetime. The name ''Lin Ming'' would be forever etched into their Sea of Consciousness.


    A Gravity Emission Phase expert defeating a Lesser Starlord alone was a feat that was unprecedented in all of recorded history! Even Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei''s fight paled inparison, while Na Xinyi''s limelight diminished considerably.


    For a moment, it was as if they were watching a Chosen of the heavens! Who was this kid? The Archaic Chosen?!


    "Is this the true standard of an elite Chosen?" Awe swept the hearts of all these elderly figures, feeling abnormally emotional, and epting that the next generation had surpassed them. Shockingly though, there were barely any bitter feelings, and mostly anticipatory thoughts of this new uing era defined by the next generation.


    New novels chapters are published ?n !


    What height will they reach?


    Lin Ming lifted his gaze as the scattered remnants of the Entityy around him. He saw Lin Xianxei and Bai Yuxi, his eyes extremely emotional. Then, with steady steps, he walked towards the Void Gate. The Main Hall awaited him. Moreover, he needed to learn more about the voice!


    When he entered the Void Gate, the discussions grew animated and filled with passion.


    "Didn''t he say he used a different method to form his Domain Seed? I wonder what it was!"


    "Find out everything about this True Element Sect''s Archaic Chosen. We might have found the future top expert of the uing era."


    "Archaic Chosen? How is that name remotely fitting? He''s bound to leave the old in the dust! No, he already has!"


    No one had predicted this would happen. A Gravity Emission junior defeating a Lesser Starlord Entity! Unbelievable!


    In one particr corner of the audience, the grey-robed figure lifted his hood to reveal its scarlet eyes, staring at the Void Gate that Lin Ming entered. Those eyes of it contained a wisp of carnage that felt heart-shaking, infused with a savage intensity. With a low and cold voice, the figure whispered:


    "Pathetic."


    Then, as if knowing of Lin Ming''s secret, lowered its eyes that flickered with pure disdain.


    Within the Main Hall, Su Mei, Xue Yifei, Wu Baozhai, and Na Xinyi all observed Lin Ming''s outstanding victory. Su Mei carried the lightest of frowns, "The Entity''s powers werepletely suppressed." This was her understanding of events. Somehow, Lin Ming had suppressed the Entity to the point its powers felt useless, an absolute disgrace for the Starlord name. There was no area of the battle where Lin Ming hadn''t suppressed the Entity, and its Spiritual Spell was nullified by a strange power.


    The fact Lin Ming remained unharmed and untouched despite being drowned by spiritual mes was enough to raise a few suspicious questions.


    "A Spiritual Armament?" Na Xinyi''s beautiful eyes flickered. A Spiritual Armament was an armament designed to resist or empower Spiritual Spells, increasing the effectiveness of one''s Spiritual Strength or Spiritual Sense. It was absurdly rare.


    Wu Baozhai chimed in, "I felt an aura resembling the Imperial Heaven Aura."


    "Me too," Na Xinyi swiftly responded with Wu Baozhai''sment. They both were extremely familiar with Long Chen''s Imperial Heaven Aura, and Wu Baozhai cultivated the Imperial Heaven Qi Method. The suppressive aura unleashed by Lin Ming reminded her of the Imperial Heaven Aura''s power and effects. However, it was slightly different. The two all had strange expressions. As for Xue Yifei, she was merely a little interested in Lin Ming''s power and existence. To her, a challenger for the uing era''s supremacy had finally revealed themselves.


    It was only Su Mei whose eyes were indifferent.


    Soon, Lin Ming entered the Main Hall and felt the numerous unfathomable auras in the surroundings. His heart thumped fiercely in response. When he turned to see the four beautiful women seated on golden mats nearby, Lin Ming rxed slightly. There was a fifth mat near them, clearly meant for him.


    Suddenly, Wu Baozhai and Na Xinyi''s eyes flickered with confusion as they turned their eyes away from Lin Ming and towards the screen!


    "Sister Yu?"


    -----


    SHATTER!


    The excitement brewing induced a series of new inspired challengers. They were raring to go and prove themselves! And yet again, the Aeternal Sky Starfield was taking the lead! And it was one of the Noble ns!


    "Chosen of He n. Age: 104. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Sixth. Format: Ever-Domain. Entity Level: Mortal, Lesser Timelord."

 Chapter 970: SCR Summit,A Wisp of Draconic Aura

    Chapter 970: SCR Summit,A Wisp of Draconic Aura


    "Chosen of He n. Age: 104. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Sixth. Format: Ever-Domain. Entity Level: Mortal, Lesser Timelord."


    "The Noble ns are finally taking action!" Those from the Aeternal Sky Starfield hollered with excitement. The challenges thus far have involved no-name organizations and characters, those sprouting out trying to establish themselves. Except for the four young women from earlier, the rest were duds that either died off or gave up in the face of overwhelming odds.


    Those from the He n''s box all felt the gazes on them, interest swelling by the passing second. They didn''t think one of the top four Noble ns would take action first, even bringing out their breakout Chosen, He Yanglei!


    Above them, on the inverted stage, a handsome young man with pastel green hair and highlights of sapphire stood proudly, wearing the faintest of grins that exuded a natural sense of confidence. His eyes were a deep-sea blue that rippled as if they contained a great turbulent ocean. It lent him a feeling of vastness.


    "He Yanglei! I didn''t think it would be him," A pretty young womanmented with a strange expression. She was a Chosen of the Ming n, and if Wei Wuyin was here, he would instantly recognize her! She was Ming Yuling, the mysterious young woman from the Devil War Realm''s Elementus Chosen Trial, and the charge of Venerable Higheater.


    He Yanglei and Tang Xingyun had be Holy Children during the trial alongside Wei Wuyin and Lin Ming. If it wasn''t for Wei Wuyin''s overwhelming might, she would''ve used her Apex-level Intent to simrly reach Holy Daughter status.


    The Ming n was also a Noble n, but they were amongst the bottom four, not possessing an Earthly Saint-level figure amongst their ranks. Unlike He Yanglei, she was unable to leap to promising heights after being expelled from it with the rest early on, only barely maintaining her position as a prospective Chosen by the old Chosen standards. She held the mostplex expression imaginable.


    "I can''t believe it''s He Yanglei! Oh my! He''s so¡­scrumptious!" A young girl from the Ming n hollered with excitement. After the War Devil Realm, He Yanglei''s rise was seemingly unstoppable. As someone whoprehended Transformative Water Intent, an Apex-level Intent, he was considered widely talented by his peers, but he was originally a cultivator of shallow foundations.


    He Yanglei was considered a lowly existence, a cultivator that focused on using hisprehensive talents topensate for hisck of bodily talent, jumping through cultivation stages with explosive swiftness. Despite reaching the Gravity Emission Phase before the age of a hundred, hisbat strength was extremely poor.


    However, due to hisprehensive talents and age, he was still given the title of a prospective Chosen. It was said that his family had paid an absurd amount to help strengthen his cultivation foundation, allowing him to possess Nine-Rings, Nine-Ripples, and White-colored Primary Light before sending him to the Golden Life Pavilion''s Devil War Realm that was extremely suitable for elemental cultivators like himself. They used everything possible to ensure his sess.


    When he returned, He Yanglei''s bodily talent had changed. He could absorb essences, especially water-attributed essences and energies, at a far greater speed than before, rapidly elevating his cultivation foundation. Moreover, it was said that he cultivated a powerful physique method that granted him outrageous strength and capability to water energies, further supplementing his strength.


    It took three years before he was given the title of Chosen, and earned the attention of the Earthly Saint of the He n, bing his disciple. He Yanglei went from an obscure joke of a talent, supported by a wealthy family, to one of the greatest talents in the He n. A rising reputation as great as a carp entering the dragon''s gate.


    With his rising reputation as a Chosen, he became the star in many young maidens'' eyes. And as he stood proudly on the stage, the feeling of admiration and desire couldn''t help but swell within the hearts of those wishing to ride the dragon''sp.


    Unlike Lin Ming whose existence was rtively unknown, the few years since had brought He Yanglei to the forefront, so he was the most famous male character to challenge the stage thus far. A rising star seemingly destined for great things.


    Within the Main Hall, Na Xinyi and Wu Baozhai had puzzled looks that betrayed that confusion. They looked at each other as if wanting to see if what they currently felt was an illusion of their imagination. From reading each other''s expressions, they formed a resonance of understanding, realizing that they both felt Lian Yu''s aura just now.


    They lived with Lian Yu for a long time. It would be an understatement to say it was close; they bathed, yed, and slept in the same bed together at times, sometimes left together worrying about Long Chen''s adventures. They were iparably familiar with each other''s auras, as close as real sisters.


    After Long Chen and Lian Yu ventured into that secret realm together, they never heard from her again. Wei Wuyin had only mentioned the death of Long Chen to Na Xinyi through a spiritual message while Wu Baozhai witnessed his death personally. However, neither of them was aware of Lian Yu''s fate, especially since their line ofmunication with Wei Wuyin consisted of one-sided messages.


    They, however, refused to look into it out of fear of finding out, especially Wu Baozhai who could''ve asked Wu Yu at any time. So when they felt her distinct aura, they both felt happiness and pleasant surprise. Unfortunately, it was just He Yanglei, not Lian Yu. That person''s aura didn''t perfectly match hers, so they probably cultivated simr methods, as they both were water cultivators.


    However, unease kept growing in both their hearts and minds as they continued to stare at the screen. Without warning, both of their eyes glistened abnormally. Wu Baozhai and Na Xinyi believed themselves to be strong at heart, restrained with their outward show of emotions, and not ones to cry easily, yet they found the feeling uncontroble.


    Eventually, Xue Yifei noticed this abnormality and jolted in surprise. "Are you both okay?" She never thought her rival, Wu Baozhai, would be on the verge of tears. As for Na Xinyi, she didn''t know her very well.


    Wu Baozhai wiped out her almost spewing tears away before they fell, her nose sniffing lightly. "I don''t know; I feel like my heart¡­my heart is¡­in pain." She didn''t know why she was speaking out in this manner, but the feeling grew stronger as time passed.


    They watched He Yanglei in action for longer, and the sadness grew to a hate-fueled animosity despite not knowing who he was. A desire to kill emerged in their hearts.


    Na Xinyi''s bright grey eyes became dark and violent, oozing unrestrained killing intent.


    He Yanglei was a genuine genius. When he dered himself ready to fight this Lesser Timelord using the reduced standards of the Ever-Domain Pill, it hadn''t ended immediately as some might suspect. While his World Armor wasn''t very stable, he had a strange Water Armor that rippled on top of the World Armor, infused with Transformative Water Intent and World Power.


    .


    With this together, he fixed the issues of the Ever-Domain Pill''s World Armor, supplementing it with his cultivation base, innate energies, and water force. The fight was intense, with the Lesser Timelord fighting using a barrage of throwing knives infused with metal force.


    He Yanglei''s response used gentle water force to redirect and defend. The knives were unable to touch him. Then, he conjured ny-nine water serpents that attacked fiercely and blocked effectively. Furthermore, when they were destroyed by the Entity''s immense power, they would heal. The Lesser Timelord was forced to use far greater power to destroy the water serpents due to their Permanence and Transformative Water Intent imbued. Unless the water serpents were entirely obliterated all the way down to their core energies, they would all reform endlessly, besieging their opponents as long as the cultivator could control them.


    This was the first battle that hadn''t ended in the first few exchanges.


    "Oh? His water force contains wisps of Draconic Aura," Xue Yifeimented as she resonated with He Yanglei''s attacks. The Draconic Aura granted these water serpents a strong physical power that smashed against the enemy with heavy force.


    The Lesser Timelord began to adapt. It charged towards He Yanglei, forcing an engagement of closebat, and with each of its blows, it could shatter continents! Yet He Yanglei was unaffected by the change, only unleashing a forceful aura that erupted into a nine-ringed Serpent-type Soul Idol!


    It was of an aquatic serpent with a frightening appearance! With a hissing roar, it infused He Yanglei with increased power, elevating his power. Instantly, the two engaged in a fierce melee that shook the crowd! They were unable to look away as He Yanglei deployed a type of momentum shifting style, using Transformative Water Forces to redirect crushing attacks whileunching countless of his own at the same spot.


    It didn''t stop long before the astral ward of the Lesser Timelord began to wear down, exhausting themselves. This development finally revealed that the Lesser Timelord had a limited reserve of energy to use! It was the first time this characteristic was clearly visible to the crowd, allowing those who expected this for the sake of fairness to give sage nods and words of wisdom despite not knowing if this was the case or not before.


    But no one sought to rebuke them. The fight raged on until the battle of attrition tipped into He Yanglei''s favor!


    "How can He Yanglei have such massive reserves of energy?" Quite a few talents, especially the genuine Chosen, were startled by He Yanglei''s absurd reserves of energies that allowed him to persist against a Lesser Timelord, a being of two stages above!


    "..." Wu Baozhai and Na Xinyi were simrly shocked,pletely confused as to how He Yanglei could have a battle of attrition against an Entity above his cultivation. They had refused to do so because they knew it was a fool''s errand. That was because a unit of the Entity''s energy might be equivalent to a hundred of theirs. Even if their energies were a hundred times stronger, the aspects of cultivation made it extremely difficult to fight against them for an extended period.


    After all, everything within the range of their Worldly Domain could be converted into ''their'' power, reducing the exhaustion of their innate energies and forces while whittling down an opponent''s. Despite this advantage, He Yanglei was exhausting the Lesser Timelord with rtive ease, with no sign of weakening in his expression or aura.


    "He''s tapping into a vast reservoir of water energies inside his body to replenish his power," Su Mei pinpointed the cause with an indifferent expression. While she grasped the reason for his seemingly inexhaustible power, she couldn''t determine its origins or how.


    "Good eye; worthy of being the first victor," a loud, imposing voice resounded throughout the Main Hall. The Su Mei and the others all lifted their gazes to see the grandiose thrones above them, surrounding them in the air, moving freely as if observing all creation. These thrones were extremely high up, and they couldn''t determine any of these figures'' faces from their distance, and each throne belonged to an Earthly Saint or Mortal Sovereign Alchemist.


    However, the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist''s thrones were smaller, and their foundation was a cauldron recing their thrones legs. Each throne had unique designs, symbols, colors, and auras that felt terrifying to observe.


    Su Mei, Na Xinyi, Wu Baozhai, Xue Yifei, and Lin Ming lifted their eyes and their gazes were actively drawn to a single aquamarine throne with rings of water surrounding it. Atop these rings were various wine sses, tes of mystic-graded fruits, and exquisite dishes. It was clear this figure was enjoying their lofty position in the event, watching the show without care.


    At the top was a grand character that rippled endlessly with mystic power, it said: "He." It represented the He n, the Noble n of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, and its Earthly Saint!


    "He Yanglei is a talented Chosen of this generation and certain to have a spot in the next era, haha." The He n''s Earthly Saint had a rtively soft voice, but it didn''t reduce the praise and excitement within.


    "He''s merely a lucky fellow, but who knows if his luck willst until the end." Another throne figure spoke with a wisp of displeasure, clearly at odds with the He n''s Earthly Saint.


    But it did little to stunt the He n''s joy. "One must be lucky to ascend the Grand Path of Cultivation, no? Haha."


    As they spoke, He Yanglei''s fight soon concluded. When the Lesser Timelord Entity slipped in its attack, a result of insufficient power, He Yanglei struck at this weakness by merging his ny-nine water serpents into a single water serpent. With a snapping chomp, the water serpent devoured the entity whole.


    Boom. Boom. Boom!


    It took a few more minutes of explosive resistance before it dissolved into liquid, melted by the ever-persistent water flow. A smirking He Yanglei absorbed the water serpent, his eyes filled with triumph, and he slowly walked into the Void Gate as the crowd basked him in awed gazes.


    Who knew how many Saintesses were now avable for him to choose from? How many would seek him out after this? His era was now.


    Da-dum! Da-dum!


    He touched his chest, feeling the beating of her heart.

 Chapter 971: SCR Summit,At The Border

    Chapter 971: SCR Summit,At The Border


    He Yanglei''s outstanding sess ushered a wave of unstoppable progression for the summit. With the reduced difficulty established for those refiners of Ever-Domain Pill, the next series of challenges grew easier. The umtion of time, instruction, resources, and tools began to show themselves in a rightful manner befitting geniuses.


    As if consciously allowed the stage, the next dozens of challengers all originated from the eight Noble ns of the Aeternal Sky Sect. They included the Lesser Noble ns, those without Earthly Saints: Ming, Bing, and Tang. The Greater Noble ns, those with Earthly Saints: Jiang, Yu, Chen, and He. And the sole n in a strange limbo, their Earthly Saint sealed by the Imperial n: Liu.


    "Chosen of Ming n. Age: 123. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Fifth. Format: Ever-Domain. Entity Level: Mortal, Greater Realmlord."


    "Chosen of Bing n. Age: 83. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Fourth. Format: Ever-Domain. Entity Level: Mortal, Lesser Realmlord."


    "Chosen of Tang n. Age: 104. Cultivation Realm: Astral Core. Cultivation Stage: Sixth. Format: Ever-Domain. Entity Level: Mortal, Lesser Timelord."


    "It''s her! Oh my heavens! She''s¡­she''s¡­"


    When Tang Xingyun took the stage, many talented male youths stirred into an uproar of admiration and desire. She did not wear a veil, her exceptional countenance and gorgeous figure revealed before everyone present. Her sleek, glistening, waist-length ck hair was mesmerizing, filled with volume and luster, while her ruby-like eyes were like precious jewels of the heavens. With but a nce, she could away the heart of myths and immortals.


    Her beauty was downright heart-rending, as many clenched their chests as they felt the rapid thumping of their fleshy source of life. Tang Xingyun was one of the few female cultivators that had the title of Chosen and a Saintess. Like He Yanglei, she only recently gained her Chosen title, but solely due to her reluctance to ept it.


    She was, after all, the Tang Matriarch''s sole daughter. She had originally refused to take the title of Chosen or even prospective Chosen, but after suffering an injury to her soul, forcing the Tang n to exhaust a tremendous amount of resources to invite Earthly Saints to heal her injuries, she was left without much of a choice. It was either be a Chosen or be married off now¡ªthe choice wasn''t much of one.


    Tang Xingyun hadn''t wanted to enter the spotlight before, focused solely on cultivating herself, finding the Chosen King Competition akin to hot-blooded and youthful monkeys trying to prove themselves worthy of scraps left behind by the King of Everlore. It was demeaning.


    However, those vexed thoughts of hers eased when she saw Lin Ming manifest as the cultivator she believed he could be. She decided to use this opportunity to closely observe his steps, see how far he could reach, and enjoy the show.


    Her fight with the Entity wasn''t much of one. Unlike the others, she had a peak astral-graded robe that was forged by World Power and various exquisite materials, naturally resisting the World Pressure. She used her advantages of a robust cultivation base and powerful mes to incinerate her opponent.


    Since He Yanglei''s victory and the distinction of pills refined, the challenges became easier for those beneath the Realm World Phase, the seventh stage of the Astral Core Realm. An unspoken rule was established, with all those beneath the Realmlord level leading this newly fueled charge. Of course, not everyone passed, with a few ''Core Disciples'' or prospective Chosen losing due to over-exhaustion and insufficient strength.


    Despite this, the passing rate had gone from abysmal to decent, with more than half of the prospective Chosen passing, and all Chosen passing. The fights allowed many to learn a lot, paving the way for future sessful challenges. No one feared the two-hour limit any longer.


    While the Main Hall was getting filled with talented youths seated on golden mats with floating thrones hovering above them, the two women¡ªWu Baozhai and Na Xinyi¡ªwere both unable to stop giving He Yanglei perplexed gazes leaking killing intent. Their eyes caused the young man to squirm a little on his golden mat, confused as to why these two women were giving him stares of ill-intent.


    Did he sleep with them and forget their existence? But that was incredibly unlikely considering their beauty. If it wasn''t for the venue, he definitely wouldn''t allow two women from weak forces to give him such looks. Unfortunately, with the Earthly Saints observing alongside the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, he, alongside everyone else, was on their best behavior.


    The two women were spirituallymunicating. Wu Baozhai asked solemnly, "Do you feel it?"


    "I do; It''s like this ball of sorrow and hatred is growing in my chest." Na Xinyi exined her current turbulent emotions that kept pulsating in her chest. She was unable to stop it, and as she looked at He Yanglei, the feeling only grew out of control. The urge to cry and kill coincided perfectly.


    "I can sense Lian Yu on him, but I don''t know why." Wu Baozhai was confused as well, unable to figure out why this young man felt simr to Lian Yu. Remembering their blue-haired sister that they shared meals, baths, beds, and at one point, a unified future centered upon a single man, she felt a heart-ripping, gut-wrenching, and mind-shaking emotion.


    Na Xinyi''s expression darkened, "I heard from Sister Qiumu that she met Wei Wuyin after he thought she was someone else, a hated enemy of his. That enemy used her essence blood to cultivate." Na Xinyi recalled the story Qing Qiumu told them about how she met Wei Wuyin. It was shortly after she met him at the gathering on the Myriad Yore Continent when Wu Baozhai and the rest were trying to calm her down.


    Wu Baozhai then decided to ask forpensation for his actions, and seek revengeter if she wanted due to the ill-timing. She begrudgingly agreed, and Qing Qiumu exined that Wei Wuyin wasn''t inherently bad, that he had saved her life once. It was one of the reasons Na Xinyi had called out his name during Qing Qiumu''s execution.


    If Wei Wuyin saved her once, with his reputation at the time, he could do so again. And he did.


    No one expected that Wei Wuyin would be so bold as to say he didn''t regret it and that if she wanted, he would take her as his wife. Moreover, at the time, no one thought she would ept it. Not even her.


    .


    "He''s using her Essence Blood to cultivate?" A glint of anger and happiness surged in Wu Baozhai''s pupils. If that was the case, then Lian Yu was alive! The hope born in her heart was extremely genuine. After all, a cultivator has to be alive to continuously extract their essence blood. "But why? Lian Yu didn''t have a special physique like Qing Qiumu."


    "..." Na Xinyi didn''t know, but her intuition was telling her that He Yanglei had something to do with Lian Yu. They just had to figure out how to approach this. She lifted her head to see the throne which sat the He n''s Earthly Saint. She could feel his gaze despite not seeing him. Their killing intent was noticed, but the Earthly Saint was either unconcerned or couldn''t take action due to the Mythical Oaths.


    Na Xinyi was a little scared after discovering that she couldn''t contain her killing intent. However, since she was still alive, she reminded herself of the Mythical Oaths in ce. After all, an Earthly Saint could deal with her with a single breath. With heavy relief, she firmly decided to try to find out more about Lian Yu''s situation while she was under the oaths'' protection.


    -----


    Up above, a willowy bearded middle-aged with an aquamarine robe satfortably on his throne. He exuded a watery aura, reminiscent of a torrential storm in the seething ocean, fearsome and mighty. His gaze lifted from the two girls that were staring daggers at He Yanglei.


    "He Bojing, it seems like your little droplet has umted some love debts," An Earthly Saint with a burly appearance and a head of feral auburn hairughed uproariously. He was the Chen n''s Earthly Saint¡ªChen Yibo, and he exuded a terrifying physical presence. Every breath he took caused the ambient mana to undergo turbulent changes.


    "Heh, just youngsters being youngsters." The He n''s Earthly Saint casually dismissed thement. No one below reacted to their conversation. Unless they willed it, no one below was privy to their verbal conversations.


    "When they have his manhood in their hands, severed from the root, I wonder if you can still be so nonchnt? Haha!" Chen Yibo kept his energy rowdy, spouting indecent things unbefitting of his status and power, yet no one dared to speak about his behavior. They were fully aware that the Chen n and He n had their rivalry, but they were also great friends, closer than any other Noble n.


    He Bojing faintly smiled, "Worry about your little rock. I heard he''s built up numerous debts, and there''s already a cult dedicated to severing his line."


    "Haha! Men being men. He likes to tame the unruly women of outstanding talents, but he doesn''t like titles. Not his fault; he takes after his old man." Chen Yibo nced at the burly young man below, a Chosen of the Chen n. That was his youngest son, Chen Dong.


    All those who knew Chen Yibo knew his flippant ways with women during his pre-Ascended days, indulging excessively. So it only made sense that the apple didn''t fall far from the tree.


    The two Earthly Saints bantered freely as they enjoyed the show. When Tang Xingyun arrived, they both stopped and nced at her, their expressions were strange as they eyed the Imperial n''s Earthly Saints. At one point, the two had tried to propose marriage to Tang Xingyun, but supposedly, Tian Yinwu was interested and they were forced to withdraw their proposals.


    It was quite humiliating, but this woman was an exceptional member of her gender. If she became an Ascended being, she''ll be the perfect partner with how beautiful she was, and the Tang n was renowned for birthing Highlords, an amazing partner for any potential Earthly Saint. In the end, they looked at each other and shared a regretful sigh.


    -----


    "The Golden Life Pavilion hasn''t entered the summit?" Han Yuhei asked Ma Zheng with a reverb of anger in his voice. He thought that Sun Li and the Golden Life Pavilion would escort the True Element Sect to the summit. However, Sun Li shadowed them under concealments and hadn''t shown themselves, only ensuring they made it safe to Ever-Sky.


    Han Yuhei was a little tense after learning of this. He didn''t want the True Element Sect to be bullied. His granddaughter was there alongside a few other core members of the Bai n. While the Mythical Oaths were present, the possibility of covert schemes that could lead members to their deaths was ever-present. If his granddaughter died because of Sun Li''s disobedience and negligence¡­


    "Calm down, Guardian Han." Was all Ma Zheng said, not giving any sort of exnation whatsoever. He didn''t care about Han Yuhei''s anger in the slightest. Instead, he looked to Wei Wuyin for his response.


    "I understand," Wei Wuyin waved his hand in an unbothered manner. It was clear that Sun Li was to act as a sentinel in case the Everlore Association intended to use backhanded methods to harm him through exceptions of the Mythical Oaths.


    Ma Zheng slightly smiled, "As long as you understand."


    "..." Han Yuhei narrowed his eyes with a sharp glint.


    Wei Wuyin and the others had arrived at the border of the Everlore Domain, and at the cusp of this border was the Golden Life Pavilion''s Voidships. They were waiting for his arrival.


    Wei Wuyin stared at the distant Ever-Sky surrounded by colorful dots of light emanating from Voidships.


    "I can''t wait to see everyone again!" Bai Lin mentally sent to Wei Wuyin, ecstatic and incredibly hyped.


    "Me too," Wei Wuyin smilingly said.

 Chapter 972: SCR Summit, 453 Thrones

    Chapter 972: SCR Summit, 453 Thrones


    The Main Hall of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit kept elevating continuously in its level of liveliness and animated discussions as the summit continued, both above and below. The eight Noble n elites and talents gathered to observe of the other challengers, specting about chances and estimating their ability. The Earthly Saints and Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, these genuine powerhouses and world-shakers, simrly discussed the changes in standards and justifications of their previous decisions.


    The Main Hall was cluttered with golden mats decorated by embroidered spiraling patterns, brightly lit as purified, refined, and exceptional astral essence exuded from it. Those on the golden mats didn''t even need to cultivate actively; the astral essence seeped into their pores, entered their meridians, and converted into their strength, firming their foundations and elevating their four essential energies.


    By this point, the existence of this astral essence was known by the young talents as they marveled with astonished expressions. This astral essence wasn''t ordinary astral essence, but the highest form of astral essence known, extracted from the very core of the only Supermassive-sized Sr Star of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region¡ªthe Aeternal Sky Star, also known simply as Aeternal Sky.


    The star''s name was the sole reason for the starfield''s designation, given its name by the former Imperial n and the previously ruling powers at the time. It was a sign of the utmost respect towards their sacrifice and history, still ushering the current generation to new heights with their blood, bones, and souls.


    It was called Astralis Essence, the core essence of a natural-born Sr Star, considered one of the the rarest essence in the ster region, even rarer than mystic essence. This essence was the same material needed for the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill but in its raw form. The current Astralis Essence had been thoroughly processed, diluted by various refinement formations, and allowed for safe absorption by these utmost talents of the ster region beneath the ninth stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Star Core Phase.


    He Yanglei was euphoric as he absorbed the Astralis Essence. His only gripe was that his absorption speeds wasn''t greater than anyone else, with a steady, equal stream of Astralis Essence being emitted and given to each of them. It was too little to satisfy his innate bodily talent of absorption or anyone else''s, but each iota of it was of the greatest benefit.


    He could feel every aspect elevate to a higher level each minute. The benefits were unimaginable. No wonder San Luoyang had suggested there would be benefits to those who seeded. A wisp of envy grew within his heart as he nced at Su Mei''s meditating figure alongside the light of thinly-veiled desire. She had arrived first and obtained the most benefits out of anyone here.


    "This is incredible," Chen Dong breathily said with his tall, robust figure shaking slightly from sheer excitement. At the moment, this domineering existence amongst the youths here seemed like a child at a candy store, given the best and most expensive candy that he had only been able to window shop before.


    "To think the Everlore Association had paid the price of using Astralis Essence for us! They''re truly the richest organization, capable of exhausting such tremendous wealth without fear." A Chosen of the Yu n, known for their formation masters and talisman crafters, inspected the exquisitely designed formations that were the golden mats, in awe of the price the Everlore Association had paid.


    Even Wu Baozhai waspletely amazed by the effects of the Astralis Essence. It was like every hour equated to consuming a peak-tier seventh-grade alchemical product, and they didn''t need to absorb or refine, as these formations passively cultivated for them.


    When she felt this level of treatment, she couldn''t help butpare her time under Wei Wuyin''s care, given copious amounts of alchemical products to cultivate with. She was shocked to discover that the golden mat exceeded Wei Wuyin''s investment into the Valkyrie, but just barely, and if itsted for several months. She pouted her lips slightly, gaining a renewed sense of the Everlore Association''s means.


    While the youths below gushed over the premium treatment and benefits, the floating thrones were isted in their own world, observing their conversation and every challenge that was issued.


    If one took the time to count each throne, they would discover a total of 188rge-sized thrones, carrying figures of unfathomable auras, possessors of an inkling of the Mystic Dao, these were all non-Creationist Earthly Saints given generalized invitations. Some thrones were empty, others filled with imposing, domineering, gorgeous, handsome, or shrouded figures, but 188 thrones there were.


    Smaller-sized thrones of various artistic designs symbolizing certain forces or organizations were also present, all possessing spiritual images, such as cauldrons, forging hammers, or pagodas. Each signified the status of a Creationist, and each invited based on name, granted the right to personally be here with their own seat. An honor of the highest!


    The cauldrons represented Alchemists. The thrones were noticeably more expressive in their identities, emitting a faint alchemical radiance and being ever-so-slightlyrger than the other two types of Creationist thrones. A total of 244 seats were filled, all Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, and they consisted of all the ster region''s publicly known Alchemists of that level.


    The forging hammers represented Forgers. The thrones all emanated a faint heat and metallic sheen. There were only three of these seats, and they all were upied by a single force¡ªthe Godforge Association. Yet, each figure was an Earthly Saint, representing different Starfields. A unique quality of the Godforge Association, not restricting those from outside from entering, joining, or attaining highly dignified statuses and positions. These three were widely known as the Trinity of the Forge, the three highest ranking elders of the association, only beneath the Godforge Emperor himself.


    The pagoda represented Architects. The thrones emanated a schrly light that elevated the function of mental energies; just glimpsing at it made one feel as if they were slightly smarter. Unlike the Forgers, they consisted of exactly 18 thrones, and they each belonged to different organizations. Furthermore, there were greater distinctions, as some had pagodas with talismans stered on their surface, others with glowing esoteric runes and some with characters formting lines of profound sentences leaping about.


    There were Talisman Crafters, Array Masters, and Architects of Arts and Spells. Each one was a formation master worthy of their reputation and name, such as the Soul-Creation Saint of the Ninestar Sainthall, who was amongst them at this moment, the Yu n''s Yu Yng, and the absent Shuang Xi of the Golden life Pavilion, the top three Architects throughout the ster region.


    Surprisingly, their three thrones were ever-so-slightlyrger than their Creationist peers, signifying their paramount importance and absolute superiority in their profession. A clear sign of respect that, while the other Architects might find muffling, would be unable to refute lest they call forth humiliation on their heads.


    If counted all together, the thrones amounted to 453, and each represented a figure of the highest status, might, and means. A genuinely world-shaking sight to behold, considerable lending credence to the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit''s purpose and importance. While there were absent Earthly Saints and Architects, such as the Soul Saint King, Shuang Xi, Sun Li, Han Yuhei, Zhang Ziyi, and such amongst the Earthly Saints and Architects, one would notice that all 244 seats of the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were filled!


    Not a single one was absent¡ªnot even the Ma n.


    Seated firmly on one of the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist''s floating thrones, a beautiful figure sat in a lovely alchemist robe that tightly hugged her figure, entuating her every curve, yet revealing not an ounce of skin. She used her long, wlessly white fingers to tap against the armrest as an impatient light flickered within her two vastly different colored eyes. Not a single individual would be ignorant of this woman''s existence, above or below, as she was none other than the Twilight Alchemic Sovereign¡ªMu Yura.


    Those eyes instilled with the beauty of heterochromia and a high bearing effused a level of presence, dignity, and pride that was not inferior to any Earthly Saint.


    "Where is he? Where is he?" She softly muttered to herself, her anxiety openly leaking. However, she wasn''t the only one disying some signs of impatience. These Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were all here to meet a worldly elusive figure that shook the ster region time and time again yet was as concealed as a dagger in an assassin''s sleeve¡ªWei Wuyin!


    Moreover, with all the seats filled, they wondered if this was indicative of his absence as a foregone conclusion. But to many, he was the man of the hour, and the preliminary discussions kept bringing up the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. Unfortunately, there was a piece of information that the Ma ncked¡­


    There was no information regarding the abilities of a peak-quality Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill! This was an essential, crucial, absolutely significant piece of information that caused much discussion amongst the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. Some even almost came to blows, figuratively speaking, about to challenge the other to an All-Alchemic sh. The theories thrown about its possible effects ranged from granting a False Worldly Domain with the full power of a genuine Worldly Domain to allowing the artificial Domain Seed to merge with the genuine Domain Seed.


    Of course, this also had its sub-division of contested beliefs, with some thinking it elevated the Domain Seed''s limits, transcending the concept of a ''Transcendent Realmlord'' to bolstering the genuine Domain Seed''s initial strength, eliminating arge need for further refinement, amplifying cultivation speed by several notches.


    The ''transcendent'' title meant a limit. It was theorized by alchemists, architects, and cultivators of renowned skill. Yet, few had ever been able to reach it without sacrificing their entire future,rgely due to the time-consuming part of refinement and cultivation. When they reached Star Core, their soulspan''s limit would restrict them from ascending. It would be putting the cart before the horse if you tried to maximize your foundation, a feat extremely difficult to do if you hadn''t done so in previous stages.


    The arguments flew about and even the Earthly Saints just silently stood aside, unable to chime in, yet knowing the significance of its ''peak-quality'' effect. Why? Because if, or when, the pill bes a generalized product, the top-tier Chosen would receive the top-tier pills for their growing foundation, and the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill would be a staple in any half-decent cultivation regimen. It was clearly vastly superior to the Ever-Domain Pill, its cheaper and less reliable alternative.


    As such, Mu Yura and the others were restless. They interrogated Na Xinyi, Su Mei, Wu Baozhai, and Xue Yifei but learned that none of their Domain Seeds were forged from peak-quality pills. They didn''t try pressing their rtions or how they came upon the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, with the vast majority already aware of how, why, and when.


    At this point, even Su Mei''s background was exposed before the eyes of these world-shaping figures. The only detail that eluded them was that Na Xinyi was Wei Wuyin''s fianc¨¦e, but nothing else of their general origins was hidden from their terrifying gazes.


    "Without him, this summit could be reduced to a joke," the Ma n''s Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, Ma Leihan, shook his head. To establish standards on iplete information without the core reason for the change was a horrific mistake in his eyes. But how was he supposed to know that not even Ma Zheng was aware of the peak-quality effect? And no one had a remotely decent enough skill, time, or ess to the method to concoct one at this point and time.


    "A little premature," an elderly man with a long, grey beard said with a wry smile. This was the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the True Element Sect, having arrived long before the True Element Sect ever left for the summit. Like the rest, they had been gathered together, holding a discussionsting since the announcement of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit; hence, they were all present now without a single one absent.


    It was the Everlore Association''s machinations and alluring benefits that drew them here. Clearly, the association didn''t want any of them missing this, personally sending escorts in the form of oath-bound Ever-Knights.


    At this point, over a hundred Chosen or prospective Chosen beneath the Realm World Phase had passed, already moving on from the eight Noble ns to the other top-tier powers of the starfields. As if mutually agreeing on it, the Moonfall Starfield(22nd) took the stage first. Besides some Chosen, no other cultivator seeded, with most of them ending in death.


    The vast majority had neither the Ever-Domain Pill nor Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. This was a result of supply and demand, with only the most powerful and richest obtaining these limited products, especially amongst the lowest ranking starfield¡ªa tragic result.


    However, it allowed the casualties of the Everbloom Starfield to drastically lower its predicted amount as those aware of theirck of qualifications sat back and watched, keeping their lives but throwing away their chance at a voice and their title as Chosen in the uing era.


    It was at this moment that the thrones floating up above felt a powerful iing aura. All the Ascended beings looked in a singr direction as if prompted in coordination.


    Mu Yura''s two eyes brightly lit with an excited radiance, "The Golden Life Pavilion''s here!"


    Since they werete, it could only mean one thing:


    They were fetching Wei Wuyin!


    The four women all gazed in that direction a soft, gentle spiritual light emanated from their spatial rings. The very same rings left to them by none other than that man!


    Su Mei faintly smiled, breaking away her stoic expression and revealing a rarely seen, indescribable charm.

 Chapter 973: SCR Summit,TheWelcoming of Wei Wuyin

    Chapter 973: SCR Summit,TheWeing of Wei Wuyin


    Entering Ever-Sky''s fleet of Voidships, the Golden Life Pavilion''s Voidship named Prosperous, arge-sized ship d in pristine white and radiant gold, standing out amongst the others, exuded an aura of immense wealth and true prosperity. The gasps of awe as those observers surrounding the and its nearby space were continuous and endless.


    Wei Wuyin stood upright on the deck of Prosperous, observing the known as Ever-Sky and the sheer quantity of Voidships emanating a myriad of colorful lights with a steady gaze, unflinching at the realized enormity of this grand summit. There were hundreds of thousands, perhaps millions of Voidships anchored here, all having stayed for several months withoutint. An astonishing sight to see and live.


    Wei Wuyin had changed his dressing from his typical martial artist robes, deciding to adorn perfectly fitted white-colored robes styled in the manner of an alchemist. Moreover, he hadn''t used the Essence of War to structure these robes, but personally designed and crafted them himself. Despite its whiteness, the robes exuded a rich, gentle alchemical aura resembling Utmost Purity Mist.


    For thest few years, since his extended stay in the devastated Neo-Dawn Starfield waiting for Bai Lin to finish her transformation, Wei Wuyin had kept these robes within Utmost Purity Mist, drenched every hour of every day. It highlighted his identity as an Alchemist. Since he wasn''t here as a fighter, he fully invested in his image as an Alchemist.


    By his side were four figures, all elites amongst elites, genuine powerhouses of the ster region¡ªEarthly Saints. They were Wu Yu, Ma Zheng, Sun Li, and Han Yuhei. They gathered around him like protective guardians, an unintentional act that simply manifested into being.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but think about three decades ago; he touched the Void Crystal ne containing the Myriad Yore Continent hanging alongside the crescent moon as nostalgia swept over his thoughts. Just three decades ago, he was a twenty-something-year-old cultivator starving off schemes from sectmates and enemies from all over.


    He had no true backing except himself and his personally raised loyal forces acting on his will. Additionally, everyone and their mothers believed the maliciously spread rumor that he had a cultivation treasure of some sort, attributing his hard work and talent to merely a special object.


    In just three decades, he stood at the height of a Ster Region, causing monumental changes to its society with his creations.


    Before, he wanted to visit the Wu Tower hovering above the skies of the capital.


    Now, he could traverse the stars.


    A genuine smile originating from the depths of Wei Wuyin''s heart was born after the thought. While the Cmities of Hell were the greatest curse that any cultivator could face, they ushered him to new horizons that he would''ve never been able to see otherwise. The constant push to grow brought him here, alongside these four powerhouses of their generations.


    Prosperous waded through the myriad Voidships that cautiously gave way, allowing unobstructed passage to the Ever-Sky''sary border. A rising pir of radiant light still shone brilliantly, greeting them, and beckoning oing challengers¡ªan open invitation yet to close.


    "The Everlore Association sure is showy and wasteful," Wu Yu scornfullymented. The pir''s activity certainly exhausted resources, and while it wasn''t in use these past few months, it was certainly consuming many high-end resources to maintain it.


    Since that Ever-Knight tried to y Wei Wuyin by obliterating Rainbow Sky, decimating billions and billions of lives, Wu Yu no longer associated it with the King of Everlore, and grew to carry contempt, disgust, and disdain for their conduct; hence, he was speaking in an extremely critical manner.


    "That''s just how they are; with every opportunity, they seek to remind the world of their wealth and means. The summit is no different, simply a gallery to tell the world of their superiority and show their riches." Ma Zheng said without the slightest bit of emotion. This wasn''t the first time the Everlore Association had done something like this, and it certainly wouldn''t be thest.


    "How''s Grand Elder Zhang?" Han Yuhei diverted the topic, asking about Zhang Ziyi''s condition. Wei Wuyin kept his eyes on the pir, and Ma Zheng answered: "With the recovery products that Wei Wuyin provided, she''s in a steady and rising state of recovery. She''s still unconscious, however. Give it a year or two, she should wake up by then."


    The recovery of an Earthly Saint was unfathomably difficult, even an iota of their energy required enormous time to replenish, and typically, Earthly Saints had to expend lifeforce to reverse their temporal state to heal their injuries.


    Han Yuhei sighed inwardly with relief. It was fortunate that Wei Wuyin had Mystic-Earth grade alchemical products or Zhang Ziyi could be in a lengthy recovery processsting for a century or longer. She was a portion of the True Element Sect''s strength, and he didn''t wish to lose that, especially since he wanted to act as Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight, thereby lowering his involvement with the True Element Sect''s affairs.


    There needed to be a dedicated captain for the ship that was a World Sect.


    Kree.


    Bai Lin waltzed over with her proud, slender legs, her golden eyes reflecting the rising pir of light shining with amazement. When she stood over the Earthly Saints, towering over them with her tall figure, Sun Li couldn''t help but give this phoenix a shocked gaze. For the first time, she felt a sense of genuine danger emanating from Bai Lin.


    Behind Bai Lin was a group of elders and young elites from the Golden Life Pavilion, including the Ma n led by Ma Sujiang. Within this crowd, a young, long-haired woman of extraordinary bearing and exceptional beauty stood out. The youthful maiden looked no older than sixteen. She was the topic of many discussions since the Golden Auction, the subject used topare talents¡ªMa Luling.


    At this point, she was the Ma n''s youngest officiated Chosen in history, her feats thesest few years have been nothing short of record-breaking, given the full investment of the Ma n''s resources as a result.


    Many of the Golden Life Pavilion''s members were all observing Wei Wuyin from afar. A simr topic of much discussion was finally before them, and he exceeded every expectation, especially in terms of appearance. If the word ''handsome'' had a personification, they would feel ashamed to be ced beside Wei Wuyin.


    "Everyone ready?" Sun Li pried her eyes away from Bai Lin, turning to the group behind them, snapping them out of their dazed thoughts and infatuated stares. Instinctively, they all shouted: "Yes!"


    With a satisfied nod, Sun Li looked to Wei Wuyin for the final confirmation. Wei Wuyin finally stopped rubbing the Myriad Yore Continent''s Void Crystal and stepped to the edge. Bai Lin shot upwards as he leaped off.


    When he got a few hundred meters away from Prosperous, Bai Lin swooped in in the most timely manner. In a blink of an eye, he was steadily on Bai Lin''s back, soaring towards the pir of light as a unit.


    Wu Yu faintly smiled. He, alongside Han Yuhei, flew after Wei Wuyin, following him towards the pir of light. Ma Zheng decided to escort the Golden Life Pavilion''s group alongside Sun Li. As for Huoyan Lin, she had long since entered, waiting for his arrival, and likely with her grandfather as well.


    Ma Zheng felt a headache iing.


    Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin didn''t wait, entering the pir of light immediately. Wu Yu and Han Yuhei entered at almost the same time, just slightly slower than Wei Wuyin. After entering, the two felt a beckoning from within directing them towards a certain location.


    The two looked at the location, their eyes glinting with spiritual light, and they saw the Main Hall with floating thrones. They were about to move towards it when they before simultaneously looked towards Wei Wuyin''s direction, feeling an engulfing spatial power envelop him and Bai Lin, intending to transport them into a secret realm.


    The two''s eyebrows shot up, their Mystic Power seethed as they were about to take action. They both feared the Everlore Association''s tricks.


    "No need; it''s merely taking me to the others," Wei Wuyin sent spiritually. As a cultivator with a Void Dragon Bloodline, it was remarkably easy to determine the destination and peer into the folds of space. He saw tens of thousands of cultivators sitting in carefully marked square outlines, they were either cultivating or engaging in conversation.


    Hearing this, they both rxed, but Wu Yu had a heavy frown. He no longer resisted, shooting towards the beckoning location, and Han Yuhei gave Wei Wuyin onest look before following.


    The two arrived in the Main Hall, attracting the attention of those who satfortably on their thrones, and the talents below that were diligently enjoying the benefits of the golden mats.


    The two instantly saw that there was an invisible isting formation that prevented spiritual and physical fluctuations from interacting with those below, but it didn''t halt their auras from passing through.


    Wu Yu''s eyes swept the venue with a domineering aura, dissatisfaction written on his face. It didn''t take long to find that familiar aura and piercing gaze. A middle-aged man sat on a throne meant for Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, staring intently at him¡ªSan Luoyang!


    "What is the meaning of this?" Wu Yu directly questioned, his tone filled with tant aggression.


    San Luoyang was unaffected by Wu Yu''s forceful gaze. With an indifferent expression, he countered: "What do you mean, Grand Knight Wu Yu?" He feigned ignorance, yet within the depths of his eyes was a sharp light.


    Wu Yu felt the gazes of all these peak-tier existences on his body, and his eyes sharpened considerably. Almost immediately, their gazes and focus shifted towards the space behind him, prompting him to turn his head and note therge screen projecting the image of a stage with a Void Gate and two obelisks.


    At the center of this stage was a figure he would never forget¡ªWei Wuyin! He was calmly seated on Bai Lin''s back, her eyes staring upwards with shock at the inverted people.


    Wu Yu and Han Yuhei understood a little about the initial events, including the screening process for proving one''s qualifications to enter the Main Hall. Where they were was clearly the Main Hall. And that? That was the proving stage!


    Unfettered rage emerged in Wu Yu''s eyes, "You dare send my Young Lord elsewhere?! Audacious!" Almost immediately, Wu Yu''s Mystic Aura exploded, infused with his grand mystic power, causing the thrones to erect barriers of mystic light, shielding them from the shockwaves of his power.


    While Han Yuhei was equally as shocked by this, he was far calmer than Wu Yu. He could tell that these peak figures all had expectant looks, not one of shock or surprise. They only changed when Wu Yu''s aura smashed against their barriers of light, causing it to ripple unsteadily. A slither of fear crept into a few of their eyes.


    "Calm down, Grand Knight Wu Yu; your Young Lord missed his invitation window, and as such, his invitation has been revoked. As a junior, he has to undergo the same process as everyone else to enter the Main Hall, proving his qualifications to discuss the uing era''s standards. Of course, we''ve made it easier for him, allowing him to take an Alchemic Challenge instead." San Luoyang kept his indifferent expression as he gestured toward the screen. He emphasized the ''we'' in his sentence.


    The majority present were clearly in unified agreement! Their objective was clear. They all wanted to test Wei Wuyin''s skills and talents in the Alchemic Dao, have him justify his position here, and prove his ability as the creator of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. If he was its creator¡­


    They wanted to know more about this elusive figure!


    Wu Yu''s fists were tightly clenched, but he didn''t act. The Mythical Oaths ensured that attacking would make the entire world his enemy. That would bring forth unimaginable troubles to Wei Wuyin. However, the disrespect was as clear as Sr Stars on a cloudless morning.


    In the end, Wu Yu could only retract his raging Mystic Aura as he focused on Wei Wuyin''s figure, resisting the urge to argue against this disrespectful wee. He wondered what Wei Wuyin would do.

 Chapter 974: SCR Summit,Ushering Forward

    Chapter 974: SCR Summit,Ushering Forward


    Wei Wuyin found himself on a stage, vast and sturdy. ''They sent me to the proving stage?'' He amusedly thought, finding this type of wee quite interesting. He was given an invitation, so why would he be sent here? It didn''t take long before he lifted his eyes to see the inverted cultivators above. They stared at him in shock and wonder at the new arrival, and when he lifted his face, the better view took the breaths of many young women away.


    An unearthly countenance elevated by a bearing of unrestrained exceptionalism pushed him into ungodly levels of handsomeness, the eyes of many widening to their limits in shock and outright disbelief. Those silver eyes seemed to carry the profound truths of the world, its myriad of dreaming illusions, the essence of creation, and a gaze that felt as if it could peer beyond their physical exterior, piercing into vulnerable souls.


    Wei Wuyin''s demeanor was transcendent while d in his white robes, emanating the scent of the Alchemic Dao, stimting their spirits. The desire to get close originated from their minds, bodies, spirits, and instincts. It was the instincts of a cultivator!


    The faintest smile surfaced on his face as he found a familiar figure hidden amongst the crowd. When this smile formed, the breaths of many grew still, and countless young maidens were finding their hearts rampaging, their groins slightly moistening, and their eyes locked onto his figure.


    Ming Yuling had seen Wei Wuyin before in the War Devil Realm, but even she was once again starstruck by his appearance. If before he was obscenely handsome, enough to ce him amongst the top Immortal Heroes Ranking off looks alone, now he was on a whole other level! It was likeparing night to day, absolutely absurd!


    Wei Wuyin soon turned away, eliciting some unintentional cries of mournful loss, and analyzed the Void Gate. From his reports, this Void Gate led to the Main Hall, and the two obelisks beside it were conjurers of Entities, Incarnations meant to challenge talents for their rights to enter.


    He still couldn''t fathom that this would be how the Everlore Association would approach his wee. Did they want him to fight? Was this their obvious plot to kill him? It felt a little low-tier. Moreover, the information out there clearly states hisck of an Alchemic Soul, and while false, it suggests that he wasn''t without ability.


    However, he soon received an exnation from the voice of the stage, San Luoyang.


    "Junior Wei," San Luoyang didn''t use any title, a clear sign of disrespect, but evidence of his intentions. He continued, "Due to receiving the invitation of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, you should''ve been granted direct ess to the Main Hall; however, your absence from the initial call of invitation, a call that was answered by EVERY officiated Mortal Sovereign Alchemist in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, your invitation has since been revoked."


    Wei Wuyin listened carefully alongside those above on the inverted stage. They soon found out who this young man riding an avian creature was! Their hearts underwent a renewed set of heavy thumping again, not due to his looks, but his grand reputation and elusive existence thus far. Since his name spread, he''s be a household name throughout the ster region. There were countless spections and discussions about him, with some receiving reports that felt skeptical, such as his immortal-like looks.


    Which was just proven right!


    However, he was as mysterious as the heavens'' will, with no one being able to locate him or find anything but secondhand information from those originating from his starfield. Some even began to disbelieve his existence, thinking of him as a hoax crafted by the Golden Life Pavilion for certain purposes. There were whispers here and there but nothing verifiable.


    "Since you emerged, your reputation has skyrocketed to the heavens, shattering the conventions of the great Alchemic Dao, and affecting the state of affairs throughout the ster regions." When San Luoyang said this, Wei Wuyin felt an urge tough. The ''conventions'' of the Alchemic Dao were a jab at his non-Alchemic Soul cultivation base entering the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist ranks.


    Since history has been documented in the ster region, never has there been someone without an Alchemic Soul attaining this illustrious title, unless they had a Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivation base. The King of Everlore had broken that as well, rumored to have be a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist with an Alchemic Soul at the Qi Condensation Realm!


    "In the name of fairness as a member of this era''s younger generation, you''ll be tested like the rest to regain your qualifications to enter the Main Hall. Unlike the others, as an Alchemist, we will allow you to challenge using the Alchemic Dao." San Luoyang finally openly stated their goal, not just him, but the goal of every peak-tier existence in the Main Hall, excluding his allies.


    To test his ability as an Alchemist!


    "And what, may I ask, is this challenge exactly?" Wei Wuyin asked, unable to conceal his interest in this show.


    As if waiting for that question, San Luoyang immediately responded: "Junior Wei will be given a product concoction method of the low-tier, ninth-grade devised by the Everlore Association, unknown to all others. As long as you can sessfully concoct this product, you''ll have passed the challenge."


    "And the time limit?" Wei Wuyin''s brows lifted. The typical time for a sessful concoction of a ninth-grade product was extremely long, even the Ma n''s vast resources and Mortal Sovereign Alchemists took months toplete the concoction of Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pills.


    "Due to the special circumstances of the situation, the time limit of the challenge will be uncapped. However, you''re only allowed five failures before the challenge is considered a failure itself. As for the Preliminary Discussions, they will be ced on hold until sess or failure has been determined.." San Luoyang exined, shocking the Main Hall and the proving grounds audience.


    Inside the Main Hall, Han Yuhei was stunned, looking at San Luoyang as if he was crazy. "Are you insane? Five attempts? Isn''t that too low? And do you intend to keep the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit on pause for a decade or longer?" Han Yuhei knew that concoction times were typically lowered by the cooperation of lower-ranked alchemists assisting other higher-ranked alchemists. Not a single Mortal Sovereign Alchemist here didn''t have a horde of Emperor Alchemists assisting them at all times, yet concocting a ninth-grade pill was still an obscenely time-consuming endeavor.


    Yet when Han Yuhei questioned San Luoyang, none of the throne sitting figures revealed the slightest trace of surprise at these conditions. It was evident that they had agreed on these exact circumstances should Wei Wuyin arrive!


    "And if I should fail?" Wei Wuyin curiously asked.


    "Then, you will be denied entry into the Preliminary Discussions and Finalized Decision for Chosen Standards."


    Wei Wuyin gave off a soft ''hm'' of surprise. "Sounds interesting, but a little underwhelming," he stated with a shake of his head.


    Underwhelming?


    Interesting?


    In truth, the vast majority of experts had heavy doubts as to the veracity of Wei Wuyin''s skills in the Alchemic Dao, especially after sensing his dense mortal aura signifying his existence as a non-Ascended being.


    San Luoyang''s indifferent expression finally showed some change as a slight frown formed. ''Underwhelming?'' He, too, felt that Wei Wuyin was treating this too lightly. As such, he sent his voice over once again: "Do you believe it''s too easy for you?"


    "Easy? No, just a little disappointing. How about this: we spice this challenge up, make it a bet?" Wei Wuyin countered with an offer.


    "A bet?" San Luoyang was taken aback alongside everyone else.


    Su Mei couldn''t help but resist the urge tough. Thest bet Wei Wuyin performed allowed him to im the Alchemic Association in the Everlore Starfield. Furthermore, she knew greater than anyone how incredible Wei Wuyin''s concoction speed and sess rates were.


    A low-tier, ninth-grade pill?


    It was a little too easy.


    "A simple bet, really. If I can prove that I''m a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, then¡­" Wei Wuyin lifted his eyes upwards, seeing the numerous talents gazing at him with various emotions and feelings, "...let''s abolish this proving stage segment of the summit. Everyone here can enter the Main Hall, join in on the discussion, have their voices ripple into the uing era, and everyone outside can do so as well. All the youths under five hundred years old shall also receive the same treatment as sessful challengers. All provided by the Everlore Association, of course."


    "..." The Main Hall and proving stage went utterly silent.


    Wu Yu nced downwards and saw the golden mats exuding diluted Astralis Essence into the bodies of these youths. If the Everlore Association had to exhaust equivalent resources for each junior, they would suffer unimaginable losses.


    San Luoyang also nced downwards. He was about to refuse Wei Wuyin''s ludicrous wager when his eyes flickered with a faint spiritual light. He had received a message from Evergod himself, and so he ryed the message:


    "And if you fail to do so?"


    "If I can''t prove I''m a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, then I''ll give the Everlore Association theplete concoction method of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill," Wei Wuyin dered.


    "What?!" The Main Hall''s throne-sitting figure finally revealed some stunned expressions. The development went far beyond their predictions. The era-defining product was being wagered ahead of the All-Alchemic sh Royale!


    Even the proving stage crowd went into an uproar. Wei Wuyin was risking this priceless concoction method for their entry? Most felt unquestionably moved by the gesture, but they felt that the Everlore Association definitely wouldn''t ept it. After all, since Wei Wuyin could wager this concoction method, then he was confident in winning!


    But was there a need for the Everlore Association to ept?


    Yet San Luoyang''s next words overturned their beliefs, seemingly lured by the bait. "Then, we''ll ept this bet. However, we''ll change-"


    "You ept this wager?" Wei Wuyin interrupted.


    "Yes, if you can-"


    "If I prove myself a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, then it''ll be considered my victory?" Wei Wuyin interrupted, again.


    "..." San Luoyang felt stifled by Wei Wuyin''s continuous interruptions. Eventually, after restraining his growing impatience, he answered: "Yes, if you can prove yourself a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. If not, then you''ll-"


    "Okay," Wei Wuyin pped his hands together,pletely interrupting San Luoyang once more. The sound echoed throughout the proving stage. Bai Lin unfurled her wings, revealing her majestic form to the world before she soared upwards and flew towards the Void Gate! The entire audience was stunned!


    It''s not like there hadn''t been cultivators who tried to bypass their entity to rush the Void Gate, but the Void Gate would release a st of spatial power that repelled all challengers without fail!


    WOOSH!


    Shockingly, Bai Lin wasn''t fast but the Void Gate, as if hindered by some unfathomable power, did not release an ounce of spatial power as she approached. In an instant, before the eyes of everyone present, Wei Wuyin vanished into the Void Gate.


    In the Main Hall, the young elites had shocked expressions as Wei Wuyin arrived on Bai Lin. Without waiting for them to process the information, Wei Wuyin lifted his eyes in San Luoyang''s direction upwards as if knowing his location long ago! There wasn''t a split second used to search.


    "Well then," Wei Wuyin said as his silver eyes began to undergo a fantastical change!


    "...!" The Earthly Saints and Creationists were all shaken after seeing this change. Within Wei Wuyin''s eyes, seven-colored stars were born in each! They signified the seven aspects of alchemy, the recognition of the Alchemic Dao, and a type of unique Will solely bestowed upon Alchemists who''ve grasped the Mortal Dao and Alchemic Dao in a type of extreme unity! Only the genuine, the authentic, and the rightfully proven Alchemists had these stars!


    The Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality!


    Wei Wuyin stared straight into the eyes of the dazed San Luoyang, a clear grin on his expression.

 Chapter 975: SCR Summit, Unity ofthe Alchemic Dao

    Chapter 975: SCR Summit, Unity ofthe Alchemic Dao


    Unequivocal, irrefutable, verifiable proof!


    There was no greater evidence than the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality for an Alchemist''s skills, proven and epted by the grand Alchemic Dao! It spoke volumes, revealing that an alchemist has sufficient knowledge, skill, and ability to concoct alchemical products in the ninth-grade without any outside or external assistance.


    "You!" San Luoyang was uncharacteristically tongue-tied, unimaginably vexed by the situation. Suddenly, within his eyes, seven colorful stars manifested in each, mirroring Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Stars!


    He, too, had attained the Alchemic Dao''s approval, granted a higher Will towards the way of alchemy.


    Without warning, recing the Main Hall''s ambient mana, a strange Utmost Purity Mist began to permeate the world. It was of a considerably lower quality than the Utmost Purity Mistmonly seen on cauldrons, and closely resembled the excess attached to certain alchemical products concocted in high-end cauldrons.


    "What is this?!" Several Earthly Saints, leaders of their respective forces, and hegemons of domains were taken greatly aback by this strange phenomenon. They looked at the peerlessly handsome, silver-eyed Mortal Sovereign Alchemist before them and San Luoyang, realizing the mist was spreading with the empty space between them as the epicenter.


    "Twilight Sovereign Mu?" An Earthly Saint of the All-Fury Starfield that had always admired Mu Yura, purposefully kept close, noted that she was experiencing a change. Her heterochromatic eyes manifested seven stars in each, revealing the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality!


    It wasn''t just her!


    The Mortal Sovereign Alchemist present, all 288 of them, began to experience drastic changes as their Alchemic Stars manifested within their eyes, mirroring the two others. Instantly, the entire Main Hall began to flood with Utmost Purity Mist.


    The youths below gawked as they conjured astral wards in defense, yet the Utmost Purity Mist was as invasive as it was non-lethal, prating without the slightest resistance, and causing their pores to open. Their eyes opened as they breathed in the mist, and their Astral Souls united in a gracious howl as their meridians were infected by the mist.


    Lin Ming was stunned; the Utmost Purity Mist invaded him from all angles, entering his pores, his orifices, and spreading like the most infectious poison. He found himself in euphoric pleasure within moments. The wisps of Alchemic Spirit Remnants within his body began to break down in the most mystical ways, and all the bits of unrefined alchemical products started to react, bing extremely effective!


    After three deep breaths, he felt his cultivation base elevate another notch, even faster and more seamless than the diluted Astralis Essence! In a minute, he felt as if his entire body had lost thousands upon thousands of pounds. The bodies of cultivators were unnaturally heavy, some weighing more than entires, a direct result of their vast innate energies, and dantian storing their Astral Cores.


    "Amazing," he breathily said as he relished this experience. He wasn''t the only one, even Su Mei, Xue Yifei, Wu Baozhai, Na Xinyi, and all the other Chosen and prospective Chosen experienced the exact circumstance. Remnants of their entire lives'' refinement efforts, bits of unique alchemically altered essence and energies came out of the woodwork and were given new life.


    The Ascended beings present weren''t affected by the Utmost Purity Mist, and it actively avoided entering their bodies. Clearly, their states of existence exceeded the Mortal Dao, and as such were unable to receive the blessing of this fascinating phenomenon!


    They could only observe in awe,mitting this to memory as their own horizons were broadened. It''s been a long, long time since many felt as if there was something new to observe in this world after living for thousands, some even tens of thousands of years. What hadn''t they seen?


    After seven full minutes, the Utmost Purity Mist vanished without any prior warning, dissipating like clear smoke on a clear day. The ambient mana of the Main Hall had to be replenished from the outside.


    After it was over, eyes were shifting between the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists present. Some of them had frozen expressions, dull andcking in consciousness. They were in a strange state. Others were hyper-aware, looking hastily at the others as if seeking if they too experienced the same.


    Wei Wuyin and San Luoyang''s gazes never left each other, but when the phenomena ended, so did the manifestations of their Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality.


    "What was that?" Many asked, but no one answered.


    Chen Yibo, the Earthly Saint of the Chen n, was already direct. So he didn''t hesitate to speak loudly, "San Luoyang, what just happened?"


    The question snapped San Luoyang out of his ongoing staring match against Wei Wuyin, causing him to close his eyes and take a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, looking at Wei Wuyin, there was a light of genuine respect within them.


    San Luoyang mobilized his floating throne to take center stage, the others floating around him obediently. With a heavy expression, he exined: "A form of resonance of the Alchemic Dao; Alchemic Sovereign Wei induced a connective state between the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality and induced a fusion of Wills. A cause for celebration for us all."


    While he didn''t directly speak about the benefits of such resonance, from how San Luoyang''s form of address had changed, suffused with respect, there was no need to doubt that Wei Wuyin had proven his existence as an Alchemic Sovereign of the Mortal Dao.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart was pounding with torrentially explosive emotions. While he was calm outwardly, his Sea of Consciousness, particrly his vast sea of mental energies, had depleted! He felt extremely drained, never having experienced such a terrifying sense of unity before.


    When the resonance began, he felt various insights of the Alchemic Dao of another, specifically, San Luoyang, surging wildly within his thoughts, formting as a type of experience. It didn''t include the actual physical process, but the applicable and sessful experiences.


    However, trying to firmly remember these experiences had consumed a titanic amount of his refined mental energies. Fortunately, he had Eden and an absurdly high cultivation foundation. When he etched those insights into his memory, more began to manifest.


    They included products he had and hadn''t concocted, details regarding certain materials, errors and proper corrections during the concoction process, and so, so much more. He had a feeling that unless he used his mental energies, he would not be able to recall any of these insights into the Alchemic Dao after.


    So with great haste, he utilized every drop of mental energy in his Sea of Consciousness, even resorting to using his refined alchemic eden force as a substitute, which was over ten times more effective. Regardless, he had gotten greedy. As he etched more of these insights, more continued toe. They originated from every one of these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists!


    All 288 Mortal Sovereign Alchemists and their thousands and thousands, likely totaling over a million years of umted insights, sesses, failures, corrections, and so much more was being openly shared by them all. This included him as well.


    After exhausting his Sea of Consciousness''s mental energy reserves and Eden''s, he tried to convert the forces of Ori, King, and Kratos into alchemic eden force. Unfortunately, the resonance ended!


    Wei Wuyin sighed as he took out a vial of elixir and directly consumed it, allowing his Astral Souls to refine it and replenish his mental energies. It was easier to replenish than to reinforce, so by the time San Luoyang had finished, Wei Wuyin''s mental energy reserves already exceeded most cultivators at his level, allowing him to properly function.


    "Are you okay?" Wei Wuyin heard Wu Yu''s spiritual transmission, concern oozing out of his voice after seeing how briefly dull Wei Wuyin''s gaze was, very simr to some of these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists.


    Wei Wuyin subtly nodded. This brought relief to Wu Yu. Just like him, those Mortal Sovereign Alchemists had overdraft their mental energies trying to grasp those Alchemical Insights born by the phenomenon called the Unity of Alchemic Stars. Simply named, yet rightfully understood by all.


    In just this brief seven minutes, Wei Wuyin had directly gained thousands of years of insights into the Alchemic Dao, greatly saving him endless centuries of arduous efforts. Unfortunately, the Unity of the Alchemic Stars can only affect an alchemist once every seven hundred years.


    The only exception is through dual cultivation, a different type of unity would form limited to only two individuals rather than a potentially limitless amount.


    Wei Wuyin felt that, if he had known ahead of time, he could''ve sought out insights that boggled him, navigating the endless sea of information.


    ''The Alchemic Dao truly breaks the conventions of cultivation. Just exchanging information can be done, but cultivation makes this almost impossible. Not even Earthly Saints can send such clear, profound bits of information to their descendants.'' Wei Wuyin heaved a heavy breath as he was promptly reminded of the difficulties of standard cultivation.


    Wu Yu turned to San Luoyang and calmly said, "Since you admit his status, the Everlore Association should keep true to their word."


    "..." The Earthly Saints, Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, Forgers, Architects, and young geniuses were all silent, looking at the sitting San Luoyang with varying gazes. They made a bet and immediately lost! Moreover, they were extremely foolish to ept when Wei Wuyin was confident! Did they think he was bluffing?


    While many were amazed that Wei Wuyin was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist at his proimed age, it didn''t cause tremendous waves in their minds or hearts. After all, six or so years, they were all discussing him in the same vein as the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, King of Everlore, and Mortal Sovereign Alchemists. In fact, it was extremely easy to ept, especially when one thought about how the Golden Life Pavilion would never lie about something so important.


    They were excited to just have confirmation.


    San Luoyang took another deep breath, not understanding what Evergod was intending, but knew that it was his fault for screwing up. Evergod''s orders were to elevate the difficulty of the challenge in light of this new wager, but Wei Wuyin had seized the momentum of his dialogue, disrupting him, and pushing him to a cliff of premature eptance.


    All Wei Wuyin did was perform what they agreed upon, no concoction necessary, but ''proved'' he was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist beyond any shadow of a doubt. Even Evergod himself would find it difficult to escape this trap without looking like sore losers.


    A matter of face was the issue, even more so since it concerned the entirety of those cultivators outside and inside. If public opinion was to be taken into ount, they would go down in a ze of hellfire for refusing to pay up. These were all elites, especially the older cultivators that didn''t wish to throw their lives away.


    However, how could he ept that? Even if they were rained in hellfire, it wouldn''t change their status in the ster region. They were needed as alchemical products were always needed.


    San Luoyang was going to refuse! He''ll exin clearly that the conditions he meant to say were halted by Wei Wuyin''s continued interruptions.


    "I-" He got out a single word when another spiritual transmission came in, shaking him to his core, as he looked towards the grinning Wei Wuyin with a tinge of fear.


    It was a message from Evergod!


    And it said: "Agree! We can not give him the opportunity."


    It was merely this, but San Luoyang''s thoughts were remarkably quick and he swiftly understood Wei Wuyin''s ns as if he could vividly visualize the eventual result.


    First, the Everlore Association would refuse this ridiculous request, set impossible conditions that Wei Wuyin couldn''t possibly pass given his age, even if the Unity of Alchemic Stars helped him, and then continue with the summit as normal.


    Then, the hellfire of disapproval would begin, tanking the Everlore Association''s position as stronger, more relevant cultivators were denied entry or died at the hands of their Entities.


    After widespread dissatisfaction ster region-wide, a new alchemical association could miraculously manifest itself into existence, mounted on the momentum of the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist Wei Wuyin! A household name by almost every elite after this.


    Their refusal would give an opening forpetition, and with the ongoing wave of frustration and dissatisfaction flowing towards them, the business might sway away from them. It was a targeted attack on their livelihood! Evergod instantly realized the implications, especially if Wei Wuyin refused to ept another challenge after proving himself.


    Furthermore, it''s not as if the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s creator could be absent from the summit! Who knows how many would feel that it was a pointless endeavor, leaving in droves? The Everlore Association would single-handedly cause the failure of the summit, bing aughingstock after organizing it all.


    This was why San Luoyang had fear in his eyes when he saw Wei Wuyin, clearly enlightened to the mine that he had almost unwittingly stepped on. With a bright, confident smile, San Luoyang announced: "Of course, we will! We''re the Everlore Association. As per the wager, they''re all allowed into the Main Hall."


    Wei Wuyin inwardly cursed as he noticed from his peripheral vision the nodding heads of several Earthly Saints, approving of the Everlore Association''s poise. In their minds, this was deliberately done to prevent further deaths and dissatisfaction from them. After all, it was ludicrous to think they willingly agreed to this wager just to lose most expectedly. They weren''t stupid, right?


    But did the Everlore Association have such wealth to exhaust? Just the price for the diluted Astralis Essence must be absurd. Wei Wuyin had seen their treatment from the folds of space as the Main Hall and Proving Stage were tethered next to each other in the folds of space.


    "We''ll need to find equivalent alternatives as Astralis Essence is a very limited resource, but I can assure you, the treatment of those beneath five hundred years of age will not be any inferior to those who seeded in the challenge." After saying this, San Luoyang brought out a strange talisman.


    Wu Yu openly scoffed. But he couldn''t help but think about how many cultivators'' lives Wei Wuyin saved through this single bet.

 Chapter 976: SCR Summit, Enter All !

    Chapter 976: SCR Summit, Enter All !


    Evergod wasn''t wrong; Wei Wuyin intended to use this opportunity to carve an unerasable hole in the image of the Everlore Association''s prestige. The instincts of an Alchemic Saint were terrifying, likely influenced heavily by his past experiences.


    San Luoyang''s agreement had overturned this well-thought-out ploy, leaving Wei Wuyin unable to capitalize. After experiencing Evergod''s overt attempt on his life, he intended to viciously hammer the Everlore Association into the dust. This was merely the first move in the current climate of non-aggression.


    While Wei Wuyin faced off against the smiling, agreeable San Luoyang, down below in the crowd of young talents, several individuals watched Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin with various emotions. Amongst them was a heated gaze from Tang Xingyun, the Chosen of the Tang n. Within those fiery depths, anger, frustration, a tinge of greed, and dissatisfaction flowed without conflict, all directed towards the duo in the air.


    Tang Xingyun had kept tabs on the development of Lin Ming, learning that their actions had caused him to be ridiculed and used as a false Chosen in the True Element Sect. His prestige had taken a heavy hit, and his talents were buried beneath controversy stemming from his greatest known achievement.


    All of this was due to Wei Wuyin''s actions of using self-damaging methods to heavily amplify his strength, acting as a barrier to Lin Ming''s rise, forcing him to use a different method to obtain the Chosen title. She was still in that belief, as an Alchemist, especially a young alchemist like Wei Wuyin at the Mortal Sovereign level would have invested the vast majority of their life into the Alchemic Dao.


    While his achievements were outstanding, she felt it was extremely unlikely that he could defeat a genuine talent at the same stage of cultivation. That said, she didn''t dismiss his feats and attainments in the Alchemic Dao, impressive for sure.


    Then, the Fire Phoenix! She heard rumors regarding the ownership of it, such as a sessful experiment by Trueborn, belonging to the Void Voyage Sect, an ancient excavated beast from the Ninestar Starfield, and many more, yet she hadn''t thought it belonged to Wei Wuyin!


    This beast had caused her n to suffer unimaginable losses, especially that armored Earthly Saint that almost killed her mother. A fierce light glinted in her eyes, yet the desire was unable to be hidden. The Fire Phoenix''s essence blood was the critical piece of material needed to elevate the Tang n to higher levels.


    If she intended to be a genuine expert, a hegemon that could sit in one of those thrones one day, she needed it more than anything. Her want was as hot as a hundred Sr Stars. Yet she felt immensely frustrated at this revtion. Wei Wuyin wasn''t a minor or ordinary figure, having the support of the Golden Life Pavilion, Grand Knight Wu Yu, and the armored Earthly Saint; he had four Earthly Saints he could move with little effort. After all, the Golden Life Pavilion''s current Pavilion Master, Ma Zheng, owed Wei Wuyin far too much for his position.


    It went without saying the Fire Phoenix was a terrifying force on its own, further worsening the situation.


    This far surpassed the Tang n''s ability. Just this force alone was enough to sweep across starfields, let alone a Saint-less Noble n. She felt despair. A heavy feeling of sullen despair. She only felt slightly relieved after experiencing the bathing of Utmost Purity Mist, galvanizing her alchemic remnants into newly refined strength.


    Kree?


    Bai Lin''s bestial instincts directed her towards a particr gaze, causing her golden eyes to look downwards and note a beautiful woman below. When their gazes met, the woman''s eyes widened slightly, realizing she was noticed, and hastily turned away.


    Unfortunately for her, Bai Lin pinpointed her instantly, and her image was reflected in her golden eyes. That aura emanating from her body was iparably familiar.


    "It''s them!" Bai Lin mentally sent to Wei Wuyin. Wei Wuyin no longer felt a need to continue with San Luoyang as he busied himself with something. His eyes followed Bai Lin''s mental indicators, passing by a few familiar figures, and then stopping on a gorgeous figure. His first impression of her was that of a burning lotus in the spring, refreshing and astonishing to witness. For a moment, Wei Wuyin was taken aback.


    "It''s the Tang n! I know that aura!" Bai Lin''s mental tone was reverberating with intense killing intent. Wei Wuyin did not doubt that if the Mythical Oaths weren''t in ce, Bai Lin would''ve incinerated this nation-toppling beauty without the slightest hesitation.


    They had passed the inverted crowd in the proving stage, so there was bound to have been a section with the Tang n present, perhaps even the Tang Matriarch herself, but the invisible barrier concealed auras from entering in a one-way fashion, preventing those spectating from interfering with the challenges, yet allowing those below to feel the intensity and auras of challengers as a learning experience.


    "I see." Wei Wuyin could only caress the enraged Bai Lin whose feathers seemed primed for a fight. She carried a lot of animosity towards those who tried to capture her. However, eliminating them wasn''t so simple, or he would''ve done so before. After learning more about the starfield''s rtions, he knew the Tang n had a member embedded in the Imperial n, and she was intimately connected to the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor.


    It would be a little too early to enter into conflict with such a powerful being. All of his trump cards might fail to hold that being back for a mere second, and he didn''t wish to throw his life away for a measly Tang n.


    "We''ll deal with themter," hefortingly said, adding: "I promise."


    Kree¡­


    Bai Lin begrudgingly epted, also knowing about theplex rtions with an existence that Wei Wuyin felt cautious towards. She wasn''t so idiotic to put the cart before the horse, taking revenge only to lose everything in return. What''s the point of revenge then?


    Suddenly, Bai Lin''s eyes brightened with an idea. "She''s important to the Tang n, right?"


    Wei Wuyin felt a little uneasy after hearing this, but replied nevertheless: "She should be Tang Xingyun; her mother is the current Tang Matriarch, she''s the Vermillion me Saintess, and likely its youngest Chosen."


    Bai Lin''s eyes lit with a sh of greater brilliance than before, inspired as she arrogantly said: "Take her!"


    "What?" Wei Wuyin was taken aback.


    Bai Lin let loose a rather evilugh, her mischievous nature leaking. "They wanted to kidnap me, then you should do the same to her. Teach them how it felt." With a heart containing the mes of vengeance, her thoughts were extremely simple. An eye of an eye; a tooth for a tooth. Wei Wuyin didn''t even want to think about what Bai Lin was implying, but considering she was aware of his principles, it was unlikely it was as vile as it sounded.


    He could only internally sigh. Just as he was about tofort Bai Lin while declining her straightforward idea, his silver eyes flickered with an idea, recalling the cultivation method of the Tang n and the rumors. With a faint smile, he gently caressed Bai Lin''s feathers, "Alright."


    Bai Lin was stunned for a moment, shocked that Wei Wuyin unhesitatingly agreed. But then, she grew iparably excited. Her n must have been a great one!


    While an idea formed, it wasn''t just Tang Xingyun that was staring at Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin soaring above their heads.


    Lin Ming clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles grew white, his arms slightly trembled, and his heart sped up. Since Lin Xianxei had been taken by Wei Wuyin, there''s been a sense of distance, and she refused to talk about their encounter or what he wanted. She merely brushed it off, saying it was merely to warn her not to spread lies.


    He had never felt so powerless against someone that could be considered a part of his generation before. Even aftering to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, his age, cultivation base, cultivation attainments such as Elemental Origin Intent, establishing a Domain Seed before the Realm World Phase, and defeating experts with hundreds of years on their belts, ced him firmly amongst the elites of his generation.


    If his age was considered, few could match him. Despite this, Wei Wuyin made him feel this chasm of extreme difference. Moreover, he kept suffering mental setbacks whenever Wei Wuyin was involved. Whether it was the Elementus Chosen Trials, the Domain Seed via Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pills, eliminating one of his greatest advantages that cost a young girl''s life and two souls to be injured, or the way Lin Xianxei looked at him now, Lin Ming felt as if he was suffering a steady and continuous barrage of losses with Wei Wuyin at the center of it all.


    A blip of elemental light erupted from his Aegis of the Elements, causing a voice to flow into his thoughts. "Don''t stress yourself over this alchemist. It''ll be best if you befriend him, remove all grudgeful thoughts."


    "Befriend?" Lin Ming felt as if he was told a joke, wanting tough, but he subconsciously had tremendous respect and reverence for this voice, having a clue as to who it belonged to, so he held himself back.


    The voice continued, "In this world, there are countless geniuses and talents, many buried beneath the sands of obscurity, forgotten throughout time. Do you know why?"


    Lin Ming frowned, instinctively answering: "Too many people in this world. The resources of this world can''t be shared equally, so most can''t manifest themselves into true experts, or die off too early on their cultivation path from difficulties or cmities."


    This answer might be mirrored by most if given the same question.


    However, the voice released a heavy, slightly frustrated sigh carrying vicissitudes of age and failure. It said, "Yes and no. If a cultivator was to cultivate using the materials from heaven and earth, the ambient energies provided by the world, let''s say¡­the Myriad Yore Starfield¡­no, I guess you''ll be familiar with it as the Imperial Heaven Starfield or Everlore Starfield, what would their limits be?"


    "..." Lin Ming''s frown deepened, and he recalled Lin Xianxei''s words. ording to her, the limit possible was the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm. There might be deviation here and there, but it would never exceed the Realm World Phase. The Everlore Starfield was already suffering from this degradation, only having a single False Realmlord after thousands of years, despite producing at least five Mystic Ascendant Realm experts.


    A stark, noticeable difference.


    That''s when Lin Ming realized what the voice was driving at.


    And the voice seemed to catch that he got it, continuing: "The limits of the environment stifle talent, regardless of how great it is, no matter the Dao it stands on. The same is true for Alchemists, to the point where the King of Everlore was unable to be an Alchemic Saint despite his ungodly levels of talent in the Alchemic Dao.


    "But with the Alchemic Daoplementing one''s cultivation path, trash can be a treasure, and treasure can reach limits vastly exceeding its worth and foundation. Don''t underestimate the Alchemic Dao and the benefits of having an Alchemist by your side, especially a talented one."


    Clearly, there was a hefty load of experience in every word spoken by the voice, suffused with the wisdom of a cultivator that had seen the lowest point and risen to great heights.


    Lin Ming felt enlightened. While the idea of befriending Wei Wuyin felt grotesque to him, he understood the importance of the Alchemic Dao more, and the critical impact the environment had on cultivators.


    Curiously, he asked: "What''s the limits of the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s environment?"


    "...As it stands? Should be an Earthly Saint, but it''s too nascent in its current state, only having this environment for a short period. Perhaps in another hundred thousand years, the starfield alone will have thousands of Earthly Saints." The voice thoughtfully exined. The Supermassive Sr Star, the Aeternal Sky Star, with thergest Mystic Radiance Belt in the ster region, was only a few tens of thousands of years old, and before it was formed, there was no Earthly Saint.


    After it was formed?


    Just the Aeternal Sky Starfield had dozens!


    -----


    San Luoyang had finished his preparations. Outside, both the proving stage and the Voidships orbiting Ever-Sky, all heard a grand, powerful voice of San Luoyang.


    "From henceforth, the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit will allow all to enter, joining the discussion that will likely alter the course of our world! Come! All!"


    BOOM!


    As his words resounded, the pir of light grew three timesrger, stretching three times further, and gave off a warm light. The hearts of every passenger in all those Voidships was pounding fiercely in their chests!


    An opulently dressed chubby man held his youngest son, his eyes wide with surprise. His youngest son, who heard all of his adventures in his past as bedtime stories, said in awe: "Will we see the Young Master, daddy?"


    The chubby man instinctively replied with an absentminded tone, "He doesn''t like to be called young..."


    Within the proving stage, the violet-skinned figure was stunned. She pouted slightly, aggrieved that her master''s words prevented her from challenging those Entities. Her emotions were a far cry from everyone else, who gasped and eximed in joy and disbelief.


    The Void Gate released a soft hum as the invisible barrier and artificial gravity disappeared! Those in the crowd were sent down to the stage. It seemed San Luoyang was telling the truth! The unconcealed excitement at escaping the possibility of death was on full disy, especially for the older Chosen and non-Chosen.

 Chapter 977: SCR Summit,A Packed Venue

    Chapter 977: SCR Summit,A Packed Venue


    An open invitation!


    Personally spoken by San Luoyang himself.


    It shook the entire world. While skepticism and uncertainty were seeded within the minds of most, it was destroyed by a few brave organizations that fully trusted the Everlore Association''s integrity and word. These organizations took their crew, leaving behind a few essentials, and took to the Dark Void. They flew their way into the pir of light without any hesitation.


    Their sess had instantly alleviated all their festering fears, and they followed along with excited eyes and racing hearts. The scene of thousands upon thousands turning into hundreds of thousands flowing into the pir of light was a grand sight. It inspired others, those without the capability of flying in the Dark Void, to bring their Voidships closer.


    Those with an Astral Realm Core cultivation base began to leap with their children in tow. It was shocking to think there were those at the Qi Condensations Realm present, waiting, just observing the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit from afar without the slightest expectations of participating. They hoped, by some godly reason, that the Everlore Association and Earthly Saints granted them the ability to witness the crucial moments of the summit.


    It was a foolish thought, but not it wasn''t every day that cultivators lived through an era-changing event. The Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit had been explosively hyped thus far, spread far and wide as the next great change. How could they miss it?


    The proving stage acted as a segue for these cultivators. Some decent Exalted acted without being prompted, flying towards the new arrivals and gently ushering them through the Void Gate into the Main Hall. The few good-hearted cultivators became a growing trend as more and more decided to help the weak, especially considering the vast distance between the entry point and Void Gate. For them, it was merely a blink of an eye, but for some of these Qi Condensation Realm cultivators, they could take days.


    The development caused those in the Main Hall to feel shocked, not by the genuine acts of care, but by the sheer number of cultivators pouring into the Main Hall.


    Chen Yibo sighed, "They''re serious." The lost wager by Wei Wuyin was a sight of the Everlore Association being tricked. The Everlore Association had many opportunities to decline it, even avoiding some me, such as bringing the Earthly Saints in as having deciding power over this wager, and since they hadn''t spoken yet, it wouldn''t be verified.


    Their neglection might have aroused some anger in them, but most were toozy to involve themselves. Moreover, doing so will offend Wei Wuyin. The Earthly Saints and Mortal Sovereign Alchemists present, especially the alchemists, were subconsciously considering Wei Wuyin a threat.


    He revealed his Mortal Sovereign Alchemist status, likely verifying that he was indeed a Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, as the Golden Life Pavilion had reported years ago, and this had an extraordinary impact on his value. Even if one excluded his alliance with the Golden Life Pavilion, the reveal of the Fire Phoenix made many leaders distance themselves from this.


    The Fire Phoenix!


    Who didn''t know of the losses the Tang n experienced at the hands of an armored Earthly Saint? None of them were ignorant idiots; the two recent deaths that shook the ster region, the Ravenous Edge True King and World Prison True Queen, followed by the downfall of a starfield, were all caused by this event.


    Wei Wuyin had two terrifyingly powerful Earthly Saints, Wu Yu and the armored Earthly Saint, including an ancient Fire Phoenix, a young age with extremely high Alchemic Talent, and ess to the Golden Life Pavilion''s resources. It was clear that, despite being a mere mortal amongst Ascended beings, he was one of the most terrifying figures here.


    In truth, at times, many of their gazes flickered to the entourage of the Imperial n, intrigued by their eventual responses to the Tang n''s losses. Will they take Wei Wuyin to the task? After all, ''that'' woman had a rtively high status and importance to the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor.


    However, Empress Xiaocheng and the eleven Earthly Saints representing the Imperial n were all silent. Some had their eyes closed, others were staring at the rushing flood of cultivators, and most were looking at Wei Wuyin with unreadable gazes. It was difficult to discern their thoughts!


    Soon, San Luoyang began to wave his talisman around, executing some exceptional morphing spell that seemingly touched upon the foundation of the Main Hall''s unique environment. For example, the Main Hall was expansive yet felt closed off, but without warning, it became abnormally spacious. It just feltrger.


    Those sessful challengers gasped and eximed as they were shaken by the ground beneath their feet. It lifted upwards, and a circr tform rose to just beneath the thrones, spanning tens of miles. Then, a ring rose covering hundreds of miles that surrounded the circr tform. In the eight directions, stairs were present on the tform.


    Suddenly, three areas were formed, the central tform and two rings. Those who entered were stunned as their bodies began to move without their power, whisking them away from the kind-hearted cultivators, and cing them in one of the three rings.


    Those aged cultivators without much cultivation base to speak of were sent to the outer ring. It expanded tens of thousands of miles, capable of housing billions. They were scattered around the outer ring as they came, grouped in the order they came in to restrict unwanted separations.


    Those young cultivators beneath the age of five hundred, whether they were five or four hundred and ny-nine, were all brought to the inner ring. This was an unavoidable separation, causing some parents and guardians to exim and shout in panic.


    "My child! Stop! BABY NO!"


    "Yan''er! Yan''er!"


    "Don''t let go! Okay, don''t let go!"


    For a while, it became a tragic scene that caused those with power to frown. Fortunately, San Luoyang was quick to act. "Calm. All those beneath the age of five hundred will be brought to the Inner Ring of the Summit, given a treatment befitting Chosen. Do not panic; they will all be returned to their rightful homes after the summit concludes without harm. Until then, each of them will be the Everlore Association''s responsibility!"


    ¦Ñ?n?a (n??)???? Some of these children were no more than three years of age, barely cultivating, still at the Foundation Establishment Realm, which was wrestled away from their parents. It was a wonder who decided to bring them on a to view the summit whichsts for five years. But their foolish action had inadvertently caused their children to benefit to an exceptional level!


    Sometimes, it paid off to be reckless.


    Those parents and guardians were in confused tears as the voice resounded, but when it finished, their hearts pounded with exhration! These youngsters were going to receive a fortuitous encounter that could only be wished for! A tinge of envy had emerged in the hearts of a few.


    It was shocking how many cultivators beneath five hundred there were. San Luoyang had to activate the talisman again, causing the inner ring to expand a few tens of miles to amodate. He had a little bit of a headache.


    ''Vice-President Evergod is thinking long-term.'' San Luoyang had to constantly remind himself as he recalled the details of the wager. Then, he turned to Wei Wuyin with a faintly forced smile, "Our supply of Astralis Essence is limited; we''ll be using the alternatives to satisfy the wager, all roughly equivalent in their benefits. Any thoughts?"


    Wei Wuyin knew that Astralis Essence was the core material within a natural Sr Star''s core. When he initially arrived in the Main Hall, his Celestial Eyes swept the entire scene once, and he acutely noticed a diluted form of it effusing from those golden mats below. It would be delusional to think the Everlore Association could provide the same type of treatment for the hundreds of thousands of beings beneath five hundred. As such, he had no thoughts on the subject.


    "Do as you please," Wei Wuyin''s words came off rather indifferently. He was still skeptical if the Everlore Association could afford to bring out such a great amount of wealth and resources.


    "Furthermore, this degree of treatment will onlyst until the Preliminary Discussion ends or six months is reached. That was our original intention." San Luoyang informed Wei Wuyin which was rather reasonable. It would be insane to think it was for an entire five years.


    Wei Wuyin inwardly smiled, "Understood." The Everlore Association had an out, but the losses will not be small. He looked downwards. There were almost seven hundred thousand cultivators already present. This included low-level talents such as everyst Qi Condensation Realm cultivator and those of a lower-stage, weaker-talent Astral Core Realm. They were mostly at the first stage or second stage, many reaching four hundred or five hundred years.


    As for those in the outer ring, it wasn''t much greater in poption, barely eight hundred thousand. This was mostly due to how the vast majority of those beneath five hundred were crew members and members of wealthy families, while those in the outer ring included those wealthy members and elders of forces.


    Those juniors not Chosen, prospective Chosen or rtives to powerful figures of their homnd were all at home. They simply had no reason toe, sacrificing five years of their lives and cultivation time without benefit. Not to mention the months of travel time in the Dark Void or cost for Void Gates.


    It was already shocking that the number neared two million!


    Suddenly, from the central circr tform, a square tform covered in golden mats rose slightly higher from its center, creating another ring, the central ring. This ring included all those Chosen and prospective Chosen that had passed their challenges.


    San Luoyang had another headache.


    Wei Wuyin and the rest realized the issue; the rings and tform were elevated by importance, an invisible signal of whose voice held greater weight, yet it was difficult for those Ascended beings to receive the proper relevance in this setting.


    In the end, San Luoyang said: "All Ascended! Listen, fly up!" His order shook a few before some took action. They soared upwards until they met an invisible barrier that formed a demarcation line, separating them from the floating thrones, yet their elevation was dependent on their cultivation stage. Some were halted at the outer ring. They were all Exalted, those at the Mystic Star Phase, considered ''false'' Ascended beings.


    The Venerables reached the height of the Inner ring, alongside those under the age of five hundred, before being stopped. The Highlords were halted at the center ring, a few meters away from the sessful challengers'' square tform. Their voice was limited to this.


    San Luoyang then said, "While you''ve all been granted entry to the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, those of talents can still challenge entities to gain qualifications to represent their forces!"


    The pupils of many shrunk! They still had to risk their lives for a greater degree of representation?! This was a nightmare to some! But to the vast majority, this was still great because they were given front-row seats!


    "No need." A voice resounded in the heads of everyone, carrying a terrifying level of spiritual strength.

 Chapter 978: SCR Summit, No Difference

    Chapter 978: SCR Summit, No Difference


    San Luoyang''s expression changed, ¡ãA spiritual amplification treasure?¡ã The Spiritual Strength emanating this transmission covered thousands of miles and was abnormally powerful, yet was still fundamentally at the mortal level.


    The voice belonged to Wei Wuyin!


    Wei Wuyin looked at the world below, riding Bai Lin, giving the image of an immortal soaring the skies upon a phoenix. With aforting smile, he said: "There''s no need. The voice of everyone beneath five hundred is equal; there is no difference between any of you."


    When he spoke, the entire world went into an uproar! Equal? No difference? What?! No one believed this, even the Earthly Saints and Creationists sitting upon their thrones gave Wei Wuyin looks, intrigued, curious, and wondering.


    However, amongst the puzzled and disbelieving gazes, one gaze stood out¡ªSu Mei! Her clear, untainted ck pupils flickered with a knowing light. She knew exactly what Wei Wuyin meant! Why? Because she lived it.


    "Alchemic Sovereign Wei, what do you mean by this?" San Luoyang''s eyes narrowed. The events nned for the summit will not simply conclude because a single Mortal Sovereign Alchemist spoke, this would directly harm the Everlore Association''s prestige, giving full momentum to Wei Wuyin to run the show!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t shrink back from the attention or questioning. He swept his silver eyes across every throne, halting momentarily when it reached Empress Xiaocheng, his pupils imperceptibly shrinking for the briefest of moments before moving on. Then, those eyes looked down. Bai Lin soared as he got a good look at everyone, and those with good eyesight saw him.


    There were waves of awe and shock. Most hadn''t known or noticed Wei Wuyin, but San Luoyang had revealed his identity to everyone! Moreover, he was even greater than the exaggerated rumors suggested! Especially in terms of appearance!


    That face, body, and demeanor of his was soul-impacting. The majority of females present''s eyes widened, unrefined love sprouting in their hearts, sudden lust heating their bodies, and inspiring thoughts of imaginary futures and events swarming their minds. Who knew how many wedding ceremonies Wei Wuyin had in these daydreams?


    "What do I mean? Simply this: All those here, everyst one, has the potential to transcend the current standards of Chosen, as long as they are eligible. Therefore," Bai Lin returned to her original location, allowing Wei Wuyin to stare San Luoyang down, continuing: "there''s no difference between those here now and the corrtion of future Chosen. There''s no need to voice their opinion, simply because they aren''t qualified to do so. The ignorant and uninvolved can not decide the direction of the future; this includes¡­"


    Wei Wuyin''s words were like thunder in their ears, and those sitting on the thrones, these Earthly Saints, Forgers, Architects, and Alchemists all understood his implied intent! Their expressions all underwent drastic changes!


    ¡ãInteresting.¡ã An imperceptible smile formed on the Number ONE beauty''s expression, an extremely rare sight that elevated her looks by another notch. It was a shame that the vast majority of everyone''s attention was on Wei Wuyin, an existence not the slightest bit inferior to her.


    "Rubbish!" An old male Imperial Monarch shouted, waving their hands dismissively. "Youthful ignorance!" The Imperial Monarch held nothing back, his voice rumbling throughout the world and stating his opinion about Wei Wuyin''s thoughts. Others might have some reservations about offending Wei Wuyin for no reason, but he had no qualms.


    What was a little Wei Wuyin before the Imperial n?


    Moreover, they know he''s not from some extraordinary force exceeding their ster region. At best, he''s a member of those forces hiding away in the depths of the spatial folds, thriving off ancient legacies, and mostly forgotten by history. None of those forces inspired fear in the Imperial n, not even Wu Yu or the armored Earthly Saint.


    Tian Muyang was present too, his eyes a little gloomy after hearing the old Imperial Monarch''s berating words. He didn''t have the same belief as him, firmly of the notion that Wei Wuyin genuinely had a transcendent organization with the King of Everlore pinned in its shadow.


    "Are you suggesting that we, the Earthly Saints of the starfield, have no qualifications to determine the standards of Chosen?" A white-robed man with sword-like eyebrows, a green gourd at his waist, and a sword sheath on his back, gave Wei Wuyin a sharp nce. He was Jiang Wudao, the current leader of the Jiang n, and widely considered the number one Sword Cultivator throughout the ster region.


    His line of questioning brought a formless pressure from most of the Earthly Saints'' gazes to Wei Wuyin. Wu Yu was about to act as their Awakened Mystic Intent, an extension of their Will, unintentionally began infecting the ambient mana and affecting its fluctuations. Right now, Wei Wuyin''s location was flooded by tumultuous mana, threatening to suffocate him and Bai Lin. That was formless pressure!


    Yet Wu Yu found that Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin didn''t even flinch against this pressure that would break most mortals, his eyes remained calm and serene without the slightest signs of difort. Wei Wuyin directly nodded, "I am."


    "...!" Those two words confirming his words had shaken everyone! To Wei Wuyin, the Earthly Saintscked the qualifications to determine the Chosen standards?! The statement felt absurd to them! If not them, then who?


    "Hahahaha!" Chen Yiboughed heartily. "Brave fellow," hemented with eyes flickering with an enraged light. His emotions were reflected in many of the Earthly Saints, especially those from the Imperial n. Even Tian Lingyu carried a heavy frown despite knowing of Wei Wuyin''s means as a Saintmaker.


    "Presumptuous youth," An Earthly Saint scolded.


    "It''s best if you allow the Everlore Association to continue their intended path. The Preliminary Discussions are still ongoing and you have a seat here that no one will object to. And we have questions that''ll help solidify the initial standards." The sole Earthly Saint of the Rainbow World Starfield, dressed beautifully in the seven colors of the spectrum, spoke out for Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback by this cultivator. It belonged to a young girl, no more than sixteen years in appearance, yet she gave him a terrifying feeling that almost matched the Soul Saint King. His instincts were telling him that she was extremely terrifying! Moreover, he felt a lingering feeling from his Bloodline of Sin.


    Blessed!


    If it wasn''t for that and the terrifying feeling she gave him, her appearance was a rather ordinary, almost girl-next-door type. She looked dainty and sweet, her every action seemed innocent, and she could be easily forgotten in a crowd if not for her colorful attire.


    However, Wei Wuyin could only send a kind smile her way, silently thanking her for her good intentions. But he continued, ignoring the various remarks: "Who invented Chosen?"


    A single question and everyone went silent. They all knew who created it! A legendary figure of the greatest caliber, the first Earthly Saint Alchemist and first Worldly Saint Alchemist! The greatest alchemist in thest ten thousand years that has had the most influence throughout the ster region!


    At one point in time or another, except for the newest Ascended, all those sitting on thrones had encountered this existence in the same way, shape, or form in their lifetime or were still being affected by his legendary reputation. More than half greatly benefited from his products, and amongst those who had the opportunity, they contributed their current sess to his intervention.


    The King of Everlore!


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "Then you all understand; the only one qualified to set the standards of Chosen is an alchemist. Why? Because we excavate talent. Why? Because we can turn talentless into talented. Why? Because trash with no hope in your eyes can be treasure vastly exceeding you in every way with OUR assistance. The Chosen standards should be determined by our limits, not any theoretical limits, just as the King of Everlore had determined his Chosen standards by ''his'' limits. After all, there''s no Chosen King yet, is there?"


    "..." A silent world was the reply. No one could deny his words! The continuous failure in the Chosen King Competition showed that no Chosen was capable of reaching the King of Everlore''s standards of what a true Chosen, those beneath five hundred years, should or could be! They also knew that the absurd initial difficulty had caused many of them to lower the requirements for Chosen, and the King of Everlore never explicitly stated any set standards.


    "No one else but alchemists is qualified to determine the standards for Chosen. That''s my honest belief," Wei Wuyin stated inly. Moreover, it was insidiously difficult to refute this belief! Who didn''t know the might of an alchemist''s efforts? Alchemic Knights exist for a reason! They devote their lives to this opportunity, bing a sword for their Alchemist to receive dedicated treatment.


    San Luoyang heavily frowned.


    "Since you''re confident of your im, I ask: what do you suggest we do for this summit?" A majestic voice resounded! The eyes of everyone on the thrones lit with brilliant light! Wu Yu''s eyes flickered with murderous intent, an instinctive reaction to this voice. Even he didn''t know why!


    But those on the thrones were fully aware of the owner of this voice¡ªEvergod! The Vice-President of the Everlore Association! A genuine Alchemic Saint! They didn''t expect him to appear so early! At the moment, they were merely at the Preliminary Discussions stage. If any Alchemic Saint were to show themselves, it should''ve been at the end to officiate any final decisions!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes slightly narrowed, unable to determine where the voice originated from. His expression remained calm as he thought about the voice''s identity, feeling confident about his initial guess. And from the reactions of everyone present, it was likely the case!


    Evergod!


    "Change the preliminary discussion testing criteria. No one beneath the age of five hundred yearscks the ability to be molded into Chosen of any standards decided upon, so it makes no difference to hear their thoughts or anyone else''s." Wei Wuyin seized the initiative and unhesitatingly spoke out his innermost thoughts. While those below felt a little miffed at being relegated to watchers, Wei Wuyin''s words were both reasonable and brought them hope!


    If they thought themselves inferior to their peers, then it was merely because they haven''t proven themselves enough to attract the right backing!


    On the square tform, Lin Ming frowned as the voice inside the Aegis of the Elements softly muttered: "He truly resembles him¡­down to the eyes¡­"


    Lin Ming was startled. "What do you mean?"


    With a tinge of unconcealed emotion, the voice said after a sigh: "The King of Everlore back then had simr thoughts. He didn''t believe in the talented and the talentless, merely those who he favored and those he didn''t. It is a little disheartening and displeasing to hear, but if you were his ''Chosen'' then all concepts of limits were his to break. You had as much talent as he desired to give you."


    "..." Lin Ming''s expression changed, bing contemtive. His understanding of Chosen and the King of Everlore grew.


    The Evergod went silent for a long moment, causing the atmosphere to grow tense. No one knew what the Everlore Association would decide. After all, they carried the rights to enter the Chosen King Competition. These so-called standards were merely a filter for the limited avable slots, a prearranged intent by the King of Everlore.


    But when Evergod spoke again, the hearts of everyone shook!


    "Prove it."


    Wei Wuyin took no time to blurt out his response, fearlessly saying: "Okay. What do you have in mind?"


    After a pause, the majestic voice continued: "Since your Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill Concoction Method is being offered for every challenge, let''s decide standards that every force can participate in with it as the prize. A chance at having their voice heard, their qualifications tested¡ªa challenge leaving a single voice for the standards of Chosen, just like before. What does everyone think?"


    Those sitting on the thrones had varying expressions, but they genuinely had no solid arguments that could refute Wei Wuyin''s words! Moreover, was it worth arguing? The standards aren''t going to be even more unreasonable than the King of Everlore''s unwritten standards that no one has been able to reach in thousands of years, no? So they may as well watch the show!


    As for the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, those awake didn''t have the slightest disagreements! This was their pride as alchemists and if they argued against it, it would be as if they were denouncing themselves. How idiotic would that be?


    With no objections, Evergod continued: "Do you agree, Alchemic Sovereign Wei?"


    "Of course," Wei Wuyin confidently epted. He knew this was the first battle between this Alchemic Saint, and he had no intentions to lose. But he wasn''t one for one-sided wagers, "If I''m putting up the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill to this single winner, then shouldn''t everyone else who wishes to participate in this challenge do so as well?"

 Chapter 979: SCR Summit,A Revolutionary Clash!

    Chapter 979: SCR Summit,A Revolutionary sh!


    "If I''m putting up the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill to this single winner, then shouldn''t everyone else who wishes to participate in this challenge do so as well?"


    Everyone else?


    Wei Wuyin''s words induced a strong reaction from those with keen minds. Since the exchange between the majestic voice that was Evergod and Wei Wuyin was done openly, the over a million amongst the crowd were subconsciously tethered to each syble spoken.


    When mentioning ''those'' who wish to participate, the eyes of the Earthly Saints all swept over the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists in their thrones. Evergod was clearly indicating that Wei Wuyin should prove himself through a challenge; furthermore, this included all those who Wei Wuyin suggested carried the only rights to decide Chosen standards!


    "Are they trying to pick the next King of Everlore? To decide the era''s uing standards using alchemy?" A few Earthly Saints frowned at the notion. Unfortunately, they were unable to justify any refusal. What Wei Wuyin said about alchemists having the ability to transform any of those present below the age of five hundred into Chosen material felt hard to disprove without challenging the ability of all these Alchemic Sovereigns.


    A few of these peak powerhouses were about to try, but their leaders sent transmissions that caused their expressions to dramatically change. They wore stifled and darkened expressions, yet they remained silent despite their tremendous status and authority.


    "You''re right," Evergod spoke out, openly admitting . He still hadn''t shown himself. "It would be unfair, but the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill Concoction Method is difficult to estimate in value, and few could casually match it in the limited time we have for the summit. How about this: You once said that you wanted to challenge all those present in All-Alchemic sh Royale for the concoction method, let''s change the date and challenge to now. That way, everyone can participate and you won''t be inconvenienced having to face them allter."


    "..." Wei Wuyin frowned slightly. This did little to address their wagers, but clearly Evergod wanted to avoid ying into Wei Wuyin''s hands. If a wager of equivalence had to be offered, it was very likely to eliminate 99% of Alchemic Sovereigns, and the Evergod simrly refused to pay such a price in the slightest possibility of losing.


    While alchemists were some of the wealthiest cultivators in the ster region, especially Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, this wasn''t so excessive to match the value of an era-changing concoction method with ease. Evergod refused to fall for Wei Wuyin''s bait, suggesting an alternative.


    First, the Evergod elevated the value of Wei Wuyin''s pill method, used the summit''s estimated timeline as an excuse, and then brought up the All-Alchemic sh Royale. This move was quite ingenious with many unseenyers.


    Wei Wuyin revealed a knowing smile, "If that''s the case, since the All-Alchemic sh Royale will be used as the basis for this alternative, then it''ll be unfair for Alchemic Saints to be allowed into this sh where I, a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, is wagering one of my greatest creations, right?"


    A few Earthly Saint''s eyes brightened. It seemed that Evergod was willing to sacrifice his participation, eliminating the other Alchemic Saints from entering as well, all by suggesting this alternative! This was both beneficial and detrimental to him. After all, Alchemic Saints were genuine Earthly Saint Alchemists of the Mystic Dao, capable of concocting Mystic-Earth grade products and possessing methods far exceeding typical Mortal Sovereign Alchemists.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin had assumed that the Vice-President of the Everlore Association, the Evergod Pill Alchemic Saint, would shamelessly participate! He was ready for this possibility, not fearing it at all. After all, there''s no way this illustrious figure would be so shameless to contest him in a battle of Mystic-Earth Products.


    It would be extremely easy to veer the conversation to transcendent-quality products, and he was greatly confident in his victory in this category, and the Evergod would have no way to refuse without openly admitting his inferiority to a junior. Yet the Evergod was willing to change the topic of the challenge, using the All-Alchemic sh Royale as the reason to exclude himself and the other Alchemic Saints, while still leaving room for discussion.


    It was hard for Wei Wuyin to refuse without being seen as unreasonable, deliberately attempting to grasp an advantage and exclude certain Mortal Sovereign Alchemists with little financial spontaneity and liquidity. Many of these alchemists might be rich, but their assets were invested into their ns, organizations, Alchemic Knights, or kept innd. As for cing them all into debt, why would they agree to such unreasonable conditions?


    "You''re right; it''ll be unfair. We can keep this challenge to Alchemic Sovereigns, changing the premise and conditions of the challenge to amodate for this unique circumstance. What do you think?"


    What do you think? What do you think! What do you think?!


    The Evergod kept repeatedlyying the initiative at Wei Wuyin''s feet, but anyone with a semnce of intellect and shrewdness would see the barbed traps left in those four words. A bottomless chasm that could invalid his words should he be given the opportunity, turning the excluded Alchemic Sovereigns against him, rendering him a foolish youth without the ability to adapt or take a step back.


    "If the Alchemic Sovereigns present have no objections, neither do I. It''ll be better if everyone can participate. But Alchemic Saint Evergod, you''ve been flirting around with the idea of a different challenge than an Alchemic sh, yet you haven''t suggested anything for me to prove my statement." Wei Wuyin said.


    "An Alchemic sh can not prove Alchemic Sovereign Wei''s statement," the Twilight Alchemic Sovereign, Mu Yura, echoed. Her beauty was on full disy as she eyed Wei Wuyin. It wasn''t long before a morous discussion of the recently awakened Mortal Sovereign Alchemists and the rest began. They consisted mostly of agreements with Mu Yura''s words.


    How can Wei Wuyin''s words be proven by who can concoct the products the fastest and of the highest quality? It showed skill and talent, but it did little to justify them possessing this so-called ''sole voice'' that carried the same deciding power as all the Earthly Saints present. Moreover, there was a huge discrepancy between alchemists, with most being Official-rank and others having Prime-rank, and especially the difference in specializations. Since Alchemic Saints were excluded, this greatly leveled out the ying field but not enough.


    "Before that, I must ask the Earthly Saints of our Grand Cyclic Ster Region whether this method of deciding Chosen standards is eptable?" Evergod didn''t immediately exin, his voice erupting as the Earthly Saints were brought to the discussion. It would be pointless to continue if the Earthly Saints unanimously agreed that this challenge was deliberately exclusive and thus invalid in the long-run.


    "..." A long, tense-filled silence formed. It was quite apparent that these Earthly Saints were dissatisfied with the ongoing discussions. Unfortunately, it was hard to argue because they were cultivators at the peak of their power, and many relied on the Alchemic Dao to establish their legendary feats as youths. Some were nothing until an alchemist showed them exceptional favor, and denouncing that Alchemists can determine Chosen standards would simrly invalidate the King of Everlore''s existence.


    A difficult situation to navigate.


    Not even the Imperial n wanted to argue their position for relevance. Everyone knew they were relevant, possessed the power to determine the standards of the uing era, but the foundation of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit was established by the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill and Ever-Domain Pill. How ridiculous would it be to belittle them and suggest their mighty fist wasparable, enough to determine their youths future?


    Many of these Earthly Saints had descendants unable to reach the Mystic Ascendant Realm, failing and dying of old age or from their Mystic Ascension. However, if data was to bepiled, Alchemic Knights or forces with Mortal Sovereign Alchemists had the greatest percentage of sessful Mystic Ascensions amongst the entire popce of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    "Alchemic Saint Evergod, we see the logic in this option, and have very little reason to reject it." Empress Xiaocheng interfered, shattering the silence, and giving these Earthly Saints a sigh of relief. They needed an expert amongst Earthly Saints to act as their representative! However, who amongst them could do so? Who had the status?


    The empress to the strongest Imperial n in recorded history and married to the undisputed strongest expert of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was the best choice! It was the only choice present, barring the Soul Saint King!


    She continued: "That said, while we have no opinions on the matter of deciding who can determine the preliminary standards for our Chosen, as long as their position is justified, we must be involved in the finalizing of these Chosen standards to ensure fairness amongst all parties without unreasonable bias." Her words epted the challenge but kept the Earthly Saints included in the process.


    Those below were satisfied, but those in these thrones all knew it was a load of air. If this revised All-Alchemic sh Royale was perfectly done, there would be no room forter discussions! It was a formality¡ªan empty voice!


    "I see." Evergod''s voice swept the Main Hall. The tone of his voice contained something special within it. "Then, I''ll offer my idea to change the All-Alchemic sh Royale''s rules and victory conditions to suit the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit."


    Finally! The ears of everyone perked up at this moment, wanting to know what thispetition would entail!


    Evergod exined, "This All-Alchemic sh will be changed to test the validity of Wei Wuyin''s statement that anyone of those observing the summit can be Chosen with an alchemist''s effort, regardless of age or talent. As such, we''ll incorporate them into the sh."


    What?! Evergod was going to include those spectating from below? This didn''t just shock the spectators, but those Earthly Saints expressions changed.


    "All Alchemic Sovereigns present will select one mortal below, beneath the age of five hundred, and limited to those at or beneath the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, where they have yet to establish their Natal Souls and greatly solidified their qi foundation, to freely develop and cultivate as they chose with a time limit of three years and six months.


    "There will be three stages of this challenge: the Development Stage, Elimination Stage, and Chosen Stage. During the development stage, all Alchemical Products used to nurture those selected must be freshly cultivated by the alchemists themselves, without any external support, excluding cauldrons."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    The eyes of almost everyone present widened! A contest to see who can nurture the best cultivator! Selected from those amongst the crowd! That could be them!


    "The Elimination Stage will pit those cultivated by their respective alchemists against each other in a battle, and determine the superiority. However, at the end of each battle, it''ll be the Earthly Saints'' decision as to who won, justifying their agreements."


    Those Earthly Saints all had varied reactions, none of whichcked amazement. This meant that even if one lost the fight, the Earthly Saint could still choose the weakerbatant as the winner! This gave them substantial deciding power. Furthermore, an out was carved out to state that age, innate talent, initial cultivation and other factors would still be rightfully considered with the utmost fairness!


    The fresh type of challenge caused all of them to feel intrigued, involved, and curious about what this will bring about.


    "After only eighteen participants are left, thest stage will begin. The Chosen Stage will next test them against the current Chosen or prospective Chosen of simr cultivation amongst the top forces. If there is none, then they''ll fight in ordance with the previous Chosen standards, facing the Three Chosen Aspects Tribtions. If they can defeat them, then they''ll move on, facing a Chosen or prospective Chosen a stage higher than their cultivation base or considered as one stage higher in their tribtion. This will continue until only one remains."


    The Evergod exined everything in an easily understood manner where everyone could clearly understand how this would prove Wei Wuyin''s statement!


    It was Wei Wuyin''s statement!


    How could they not realize this?


    But could it really be done in forty-two months?


    "What do you think, Alchemic Sovereign Wei?" Evergod''s voice resounded once more!


    Wei Wuyin was silent for a while, attracting the gazes of everyone present, and then he revealed a confident smile: "I like it."

 Chapter 980: SCR Summit, Refining Out The Rough Edges

    Chapter 980: SCR Summit, Refining Out The Rough Edges


    "I like it." While it was three words, they were the only words that Wei Wuyin could say. A firm hand had guided him, expertly structured a challenge using the premise of his earlier words as its foundation, and highlighted him under a blindingly bright spotlight, as if he was the most important individual present. It was a forced response.


    Wu Yu and Ma Zheng both carried a heavy frown, their eyes effusing varied emotions. The former was angered and frustrated while thetter emitted displeasure and uncertainty.


    Ma Zheng knew that Evergod was trying to discredit Wei Wuyin, using his words against him, and cing him in an unfavorable situation. From the beginning, Evergod hadn''t made his appearance, but he freely allowed Wei Wuyin to take center stage, allowing him to ''dictate'' the flow, but in reality, from the beginning to end, Evergod has perfectly maneuvered Wei Wuyin to where he wanted him. Just the way he perfectly shattered Wei Wuyin''s suggestion for greater investment into this freshly created challenge.


    Wu Yu wasn''t bothered by Evergod''s tactical wordy or its attempt to harm Wei Wuyin''s reputation whileced with barbed, hidden, and directed intent. No, it was something else entirely. As he meticulously counted the current floating thrones, he discovered that there wasn''t one for himself, but there was one for Ma Zheng, Zhang Ziyi, Han Yuhei, and everyone else!


    Most importantly, this meant the Everlore Association was aware of Ma Zheng''s Earthly Ascension sess, and consciously refused to supply a throne for his imperial rump, an Earthly Saint that had publicly ascended. A sign of tremendous disrespect. The audacity! It was only when he realized this organization was hosted by the Everlore Association, and that he and Wei Wuyin finessed them earlier, with destroying the physical body of an Ever-Knight and escaping their ''inescapable'' and expensive array, did he grin disdainfully.


    As for the challenge? Wu Yu felt little to no pressure towards it. In his eyes, Evergod was a leaping monkey with a slightly erged brain trying to handle a monster that was Wei Wuyin. He couldn''t be defined by typical notions of intellect or means.


    Their escape from the Everlore Association''s grand array was prime evidence of this, all perfectly orchestrated and performed by Wei Wuyin, while the silver-eyed youth urately deduced the purpose of the strange Mystic Rune in his heart that puzzled himself and Ma Zheng as a mortal. As for the ability to nurture talents?


    Ha.


    "While you might like it, I don''t." An old man in scarlet robes, mes zing on the surface of his robes as if they were a trapped world of fire, and a Sr Star tattoo that animatedly rotated on its axis at his be, spoke out at this point. The eyes of many were drawn to this figure.


    Despite his aged and ordinary appearance, sporting a healthy amount of wrinkles, he had an air of exceptionalism innately exuding from his eyes and breath. With his slender figure, he satfortably on his throne. It was none other than the head of the Inferno Sris Church¡ªPope Huoyan!


    As the leading figure of the third-ranked starfield in the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, when he spoke, others were forced to listen. Evergod was no different, and he directly said: "Please say any concerns you may have, Pope Huoyan."


    "I will," Pope Huoyan calmly said, as if even if the Evergod never said anything, he would''ve spoke out regardless. He gave Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin a brief nce. While his eyes weren''t fiery emotion-wise, he contained a zing gaze filled with fire. "This new type of Alchemic sh will test Alchemic Sovereign Wei''s words, deciding who will have the critical say on the minimal heights a Chosen must reach. I have no disagreements with this, as the King of Everlore had performed a simr tactic, and rightfully so.


    "I won''t question his methods, but I will question the validity of this challenge. There are certain forces without Mortal Sovereign Alchemists or Alchemic Saints that can nurture Chosen of equal or even greater quality in ordance to past standards, using mostly their cultivation methods, a legacy of spells, arts, and investment of time and care. This challenge may affect the qualifications for those forces to have a slot for the Chosen King Competition due tocking foundation requirements, neglecting expertly refined power, but externally instilled power. This will be a regression of our ways, not a progression."


    "..." The world of thrones above went into a contemtive silence. Wei Wuyin frowned slightly, outwardly pondering this issue with a solemn expression. However, inwardly, he was relieved by Pope Huoyan''s words, saying the words he wanted to say! Unfortunately, any attempt at broadening the range of this sh could hurt his image and statement.


    "What does he mean by that?" Down below, quite a few asked this question. Pope Huoyan''s words were a littleplex to immediately grasp.


    Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei were seated together, their eyes glinting with contemtive light. Wu Baozhai nodded, "The Imperial Heaven Qi Method is an overbearing, powerful cultivation method that could allow cultivators without the support of alchemy to rival Chosen."


    Xue Yifei added, "It''s not that simple; Pope Huoyan is advocating for forces without Mortal Sovereign Alchemists to retain their qualifications to participate in the Chosen King Competition. Moreover, I think¡­"


    "He wants to include Cultivation Methods and trained strength into thepetition and standards, not just raw foundation," Na Xinyi finished Xue Yifei''s words from a short distance away. She hadn''t realized that this wasn''t explicitly stated before, and what was seemingly a wless Alchemic sh with a fresh take was not factoring in such a crucial aspect. Alchemists might be able to improve a cultivator''s talents and cultivation, but it doesn''t mean they can instruct others on spells, arts, cultivation methods, etc.


    This was something theycked considerably, much of their time devoted to the Alchemic Dao.


    Cultivation was difficult, but arts and spells can be taught. They contributed heavily to a Chosen''sprehensive strength and ability! Moreover, innate talent andprehensive ability can sometimes exceed a dedicated alchemist''s attention.


    This could easily be neglected because those who can retain high-end alchemists were wealthy and had tremendous legacies, yet this detail was excluded.


    Quite a few Earthly Saints were enlightened by Pope Huoyan''s words and agreed with him. An alchemist was not the totality of a cultivator''s needs, definitely not a Chosen.


    Wei Wuyin felt the same! He was the example of unrealized potential, a matter he was extremely self-aware of. With all his power and strength, hecked arts, spells, and cultivation methods like the Blood Origin Method to capitalize on. However, he was unable to bring this topic forward after Evergod emphasized his statement through this challenge. It would be the same as contradicting himself.


    "How about this," Empress Xiaocheng said: "Any Cultivation Method can be used in thispetition, as long as the Alchemist can acquire it, and while the chosen participants aren''t refining alchemical products or undergoing a rest period, they will be instructed by a cultivator of the alchemist''s choice."


    Her suggestion induced a wave of nods. It was clear that Empress Xiaocheng wasn''t just a pretty face. However, there was an issue that needed to be addressed.


    "There are different levels of instructors avable. It''s not strictly fair. It might ruin the integrity of thepetition." A Mortal Sovereign Alchemist pointed out. Many eyes flitted to Wu Yu, who was currently gathering mystic power to create a throne.


    If Wei Wuyin decided to select Grand Knight Wu Yu as an instructor, it would be wildly, unimaginably unfair. Many of the cultivation principles of the mortal stages and realms were greatly expanded upon in the Earthly Saint Phase, reflected by Mystic Runes. His insights into the Mortal Dao would be extremely unfair, especially as an 8th Runic Ascendant.


    Moreover, powerful cultivators can ease refinements of energies of their talents by acting as a proxy, greatly alleviating the need for high innate talent, and elerating their cultivation time by sacrificing their own. There were 245 Mortal Sovereign Alchemists present when Wei Wuyin was included, and only 190 Earthly Saints when Wu Yu and Ma Zheng were included, even if some were absent. Moreover, which one of them wanted to lower themselves and teach unrted mortals for thispetition?


    Some might be half-hearted or superficial,promising the integrity of thepetition. While Wu Yu, an Alchemic Knight, would devote his entire effort to this task, possibly exhausting lifeforce to do so. A hassle all around.


    "We can limit the instructors if the Alchemist wants them." Wei Wuyin found his opportunity to speak, once more gathering the spotlight. He continued: "We restrict it to those at the Mystic Star Phase, no one lesser or higher. Furthermore, we allow them to price their services based on their worth, and the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist can pay them. They can list their specialty, so after the selection of participants, we can find a suitable cultivation direction for our future Chosen. That way, as alchemists, we can better nurture our selections with a regiment of carefully curated alchemical products and a proper instructor in mind.


    "Fortunately, we have a wide range of Mystic Star Phase experts here to choose from." Wei Wuyin smilingly pointed out, gesturing to those below. It seemed everyone might be given an opportunity in this summit, even ''false'' Ascended beings.


    "I have no objections to this. But, an Alchemist should not be able to choose an instructor from their array of Alchemic Knights or Organization." Pope Huoyan had agreed to Wei Wuyin''s restriction but wanted to ce another restriction. The concept of exhausting lifeforce to rapidly improve a cultivator''s talent was too possible. And these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists had quite a few Mystic Star Phase experts under theirmand. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say they were responsible for a tenth of all Mystic Star Phase experts in the starfield.


    "I, too, have no objections." Empress Xiaocheng stated her opinion which represented the opinion of the majority of Earthly Saints present.


    "All challenges need refinements during their developments; We shall do as you all have suggested. As long as there are no other concerns to address," Evergod''s voice resounded.


    "..." There were no other concerns. Most felt as if thepetition had been adjusted enough to reflect the actual developments of Chosen properly, not removing the importance of methods, arts, spells, and teachings.


    While most Chosen of silver-tier or gold-tier forces wouldn''t receive direct Mystic Star-level teachings, it was better to have a limited range to introduce some degree of fairness. Since they were all failures in the eyes of these lofty Earthly Saints and Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, this was an eptable middle ground.


    BOOM!


    Suddenly, Wu Yu''s mystic power manifested explosively. A bright light erupted, and when it abated, in its ce was a grand multicolored throne withrge, silver-colored spiritual characters designed in a bold, vigorous manner, burning with silver-colored mes. It read: "Neo-Dawn."


    The scene shook the Earthly Saints as Wu Yu had a contented smile, appraising the throne with a satisfied nod. The throne was massive, roughly twenty percent bigger than the other Earthly Saints, and its design was sleek and imposing.


    Seeing therger throne, the Earthly Saints had varied reactions, with most simply in disbelief! This was a direct insult to their relevance! Was Wu Yu stating he was greater than Pope Huoyan, Empress Xiaocheng, or the absent Soul Saint King?! How ridiculous! How audacious!! How preposterous!


    There was a seething storm of ill-intent by Wu Yu''s tant assault on their statuses. That said, most knew they weren''t his match. He was an 8th Runic Ascendant who destroyed the physical body of an Ever-Knight, escaping from the Everlore Association''s clutches in their Domain, and doing so as a newly ascended Earthly Saint.


    While enraged to the maximum, they could only be enraged for Empress Xiaochen and the rest. If it wasn''t for the Mythical Oaths established, those Imperial Monarchs and Sky Monarch would''ve directly attacked! Wei Wuyin''s backing be damned!


    Wu Baozhai wryly smiled. She was fully aware of how domineering those who cultivate the Imperial Heaven Qi Method can be, having cultivated it herself and seen how Long Chen had acted. It influenced a cultivator''s Spirit which was a part of their soul, interconnected with their body and mind.


    Wu Yu then said a few words that stunned everyone!


    "Young Lord, your throne is ready."


    "..."

 Chapter 981: SCR Summit, After Many Years

    Chapter 981: SCR Summit, After Many Years


    The Main Hall instantly drowned in a wave of hushed silence, a result of formless, invisible, yet wildly aggressive pressure emanating from the wills of these great figures. Wu Yu''s words and loyal gesture elicited their animosity, shock, and focus.


    To the entire Main Hall, Wu Yu was dering that despite having been publicly acknowledged as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, Wei Wuyin, a mere mortal, a junior, an unranked entity was superior to the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, Earthly Saints, grand Forgers, and skilled Architects sitting on these thrones.


    A twenty-percent increase in the size of this newly created thronepared to the Earthly Saints'' reflected that without the slightest mistake! A direct, unmistakable, and vicious p to these powerhouses'' pride and worth!


    Wei Wuyin, for the briefest of moments, stilled after seeing Wu Yu proudly present his creation. A smug, near-indistinguishable grin was hidden behind his calm, dutiful expression, fully aware of his actions and what they represented. Fortunately, after a heavy inward sigh, he rxed.


    "It should be bigger," Bai Linmented with much disapproval in her tone. It was as if she wanted to see the world burn, but also that Wei Wuyin deserved arger monument dedicated to his importance, enough to reflect how much he mattered in her heart.


    Just as Wei Wuyin was about to decline, order Wu Yu to adjust the size of the throne to match those of the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, a y to diffuse this highly offensive action, a scathing voice infused with the vicissitudes of age resounded.


    "Outrageous! Do you truly treat the rest of us as inferior to you, little child?! Do you have no sense of self-awareness? Has your mind been muddled by minor sesses and the protection of thugs?! Lost all its sense of respect?" This voice belonged to a male elder with white eyebrows, a ponytail of grey hair, and dressed in a violet-colored alchemist robe. With a round face and a harsh pair of eyes, he criticized Wei Wuyin without holding anything back. Many felt satisfied by the scolding remarks, having simr thoughts after seeing the erged throne.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes narrowed, the words he was about to speak were held back, and he turned his focus onto this elder. The man sat on a throne representing his status as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. Wei Wuyin recognized him from his studies of the ster region''s elite figures, many having publicly shared images of their visages.


    The elder went by the name of Lavender Pill Alchemic Sovereign, also called Xun Yicao, and while his name and titlecked originality, he was regarded as a Grand-tier Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the Imperial n; his status and reputation were not low at all, ranked in the top five Mortal Sovereign Alchemists throughout the entire ster region.


    His cultivation base was not low either, reaching the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase despite devoting the most of his life to the Alchemic Dao, an investment that requires centuries and millennia of studies, trial, and error, and often contributed to extremely low battle prowess and cultivation level.


    Facing the berating of this elder, Wei Wuyin remainedpletely calm. Bai Lin, however, was on the brink of total ring; even the temperature of the Main Hall began to rise as her golden eyes gradually increased in radiance. A wisp of her bestial aura leaked out, revealing the slightest insight into the depths of her newfound powers, and it caused the expressions of every Ascended to instantly change!


    There was no exception. Even Wu Yu''s expression shifted from a fierce re at Xun Yicao''s aged figure to a shaken one. The heat emanating from Bai Lin was causing his instincts to re wildly with a sensation of danger. Xun Yicao was about to speak more, but he felt as if a monstrous beast had set its eyes upon him, and his scalp grew abnormally numb as sweat began to umte on his wrinkled back.


    "The Fire Phoenix is stronger than before." Tian Muyang''s eyes flickered intensely. There were countless reports of the Fire Phoenix''sbat strength gained from the Tang n''s battle with it, but they were all firmly assured that the Fire Phoenix''s strength was at best at the Demi-Mortal Lord level! But the aura she was emitting felt dangerous to him!


    Huoyan Lin had silently arrived before Wei Wuyin''s party arrived, floating beside her grandfather¡ªPope Huoyan, and upying a throne that was once empty. When she felt Bai Lin''s rising aura, her expression underwent a drastic shift. Was it because of the golden feather? Was this Fire Phoenix now at a strength rivaling an Earthly Saint? If so, the implications were massive!


    The Tang n and its Matriarch were among the enormous crowd as well, and each of their Ascendeds'' eyes glowed radiantly after sensing the distinct power from Bai Lin. Their bodies were growling with desire, seeking a solution to their deficiency¡ªFire Phoenix Essence Blood!


    The Tang n Matriarch''s eyes beneath her veil were glinting with dangerous, greedy, and frustrated light.


    Tang Xingyun''s countenance grew ashen, feeling an intense aura that resembled Earthly Saint''s unfathomableness. Had the Fire Phoenix evolved?! If so, then wouldn''t it be impossible for them to obtain its essence blood? After all, Fire Phoenixes were renowned for their ability to escape capture.


    Wei Wuyin caressed her feathers to soothe her emotions, causing the growing radiance to diminish rapidly, and Bai Lin''s aura to recede. It was a little frustrating that one of his trump cards was leaked here, but he didn''t me Bai Lin for it. She hadn''t grown ustomed to her newfound strength yet, and her rage was on his behalf.


    He could argue with this elder, give him a verbal p to the face, or even threaten him, but he decided against it. Those feelings of this blunt elder were reflective of everyone else''s, and if he acted out of frustration and short-sighted satisfaction, sitting on this throne, then he''d be disrespecting everyst extraordinary figure here. While likely very satisfying, it would be a little childish.


    "Alchemic Sovereign Xun, your words have given me rity of mind. I do not need a throne; Wu Yu, it''s yours. Of course, if anyone thinks you''re unworthy of it, I''ll let you decide how to handle it." Wei Wuyin cupped his fists towards Xun Yicao in a respectful manner before Bai Lin plunged downwards.


    "..." The gazes of those seated on their thrones moved to Wu Yu who chuckled heartily without the slightest fear, before firmly cing his tushy on the throne. Sensing all the gazes on his body, he simply said: "Anyone with a problem, my hands are a little itchy today; I haven''t imed the life of another Earthly Saint in a while. Haha!"


    Domineering!


    Aggressive!


    Yet extremely straightforward!


    If you have any problems, fight! This was the way a former Grand Monarch of the Martial Dao acts! As for challenging Wu Yu? As an 8th Runic Ascendant, while newly ascended, he had trounced an Ever-Knight, an existence already amongst the middle of the peak in strength, and most were aware that they weren''t his match. Mythical Oaths aside, challenging would be the same as ''courting death'', so if Wu Yu killed them, he would be well within his rights.


    As for Xun Yicao, his expression was distorted with anger. How could he ept being inferior in status to Wu Yu, a mere Alchemic Knight of a mortal? However, he wasn''t idiotic enough to send his Alchemic Knights to their deaths. He remained silent but expressed his dissatisfaction in his pouted lips and frown.


    There was a particrly vicious gaze that Wu Yu felt, noticing it belonged to an Earthly Saint with tangerine-colored eyes. He had a very basic dressing, not too opulent or too raggedy, simply a standard robe colored grey. Yet his eyes were particrly fierce, fixated on Wu Yu.


    "Oh?" Wu Yu recognized this Earthly Saint''s aura. It was the tangerine-eyed Earthly Saint that ignited their Mystic Soul! One of the Ever-Knights! Clearly, they were here to represent the strength of the Everlore Association in the Preliminary Discussions.


    He replied to that re with a smirk, dismissing this tangerine-eyed Earthly Saint. Instead, he found Lady Clearwind, who gave him a strange look bereft of anger or insult, simply wonder and amazement. How tyrannical was this? Her interest was instantly piqued¡ªa truth as clear as day from the look in her eyes.


    pa??? ?<0,>?,?? "Grand Secretariat San, begin preparations for the uing sh," Evergod''s voice once again resounded as he left the task to San Luoyang to handle. San Luoyang''s emotions were quite turbulent as he witnessed Wu Yu''s arrogant actions, but he could only hold in his thoughts as he was given his orders. There was quite a lot to handle, so he immediately began.


    Bai Lin flew towards the center tform, the same tform that contained all the sessful challengers. When Wei Wuyin''s eyes swept the area, warmth and delight surged through his beating heart, coursing through his veins, and entering into his brain. With a light jump, he leaped off Bai Lin and gracefullynded.


    Before he could speak out a single word, a soft bodynded in his embrace, hugging him tightly as if wanting to melt into his flesh and blood.


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum! Ba-dum!


    Wei Wuyin''s dragon heart pounded intensely, and each throb was like an explosive roar of a dragon, yet this only made the figure whose head was pressed against his chest tighten their arms around him.


    A near-weeping voice, muffled by his chest and clothes, came from this figure: "I missed you!"


    Wei Wuyin looked down at the beautiful Xue Yifei in his embrace and hugged her slender, perfect waist. He pressed his mouth against her forehead, giving it the gentlest of kisses, and quietly whispered into her ear: "I missed you too."

 Chapter 982: SCR Summit,A Happy Heart

    Chapter 982: SCR Summit,A Happy Heart


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that Wei Wuyin had stolen the spotlight of the summit, and all gazes were firmly following his every action with rapt attention. The elusive, mysterious, and abnormally talented figure that could talk on equal standings with Earthly Saints as a mere mortal was incredible to witness¡ªa scene of legend.


    If someone told them that a cultivator like Wei Wuyin existed, the vast majority would''veughed in their face at the ridiculousness of it all. That there was a mortal cultivator that had an Earthly Saint as an Alchemic Knight? Loyal and obedient? Who rode on an ancient beast long thought extinct, having power and means that rivaled genuine Ascended cultivators? A Mortal Sovereign Alchemist beneath the age of a hundred? Hell, beneath the age of five hundred?!


    Impossible! They would say.


    Get your head out of the clouds! They would say.


    Delusion idiot! They would say.


    Yet standing before them, in the flesh, was an existence they had once thought was a conspiracy conjured by the Golden Life Pavilion, skepticism filled the air, hearts, and minds of everyone! Yet, reality was indisputable.


    Wei Wuyin!


    Additionally, his looks were downright heaven-rivaling, seemingly in contention against the conventional concept of handsomeness, threatening to break that too! Those on the Immortal Heroes Ranking could barely hold a candle to his visage, aura, and demeanor. Since he already brought forth the convention-breaking Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, it seemed only right that he broke others as well!


    The hearts of many females and a few males swooned and swayed, desire and lust thrashing within their eyes. A few men even questioned their orientation, feeling quite confused, and those women who long thought they found every masculine sight of man as abhorrent and ugly found their beliefs changing instantly, simrly confused.


    As such, when Xue Yifei ran into Wei Wuyin''s arms that seemed to be able to hug the world, outlining the muscles of his forearms and biceps, and made it feel like the warmest and mostfortable location, pressing her head against that legendary broad pillow called his chest, the envy, jealousy, and rage borne from it was terrifying, to say the least!


    With Xue Yifei''s beauty, talent, and ability, one would generally think the scales would be tipped in her favor, cing all sorts of issues onto Wei Wuyin''s te as many would be struck with the lightning bolt of jealousy, believing Wei Wuyin wasn''t worthy enough to hold such an astonishing gorgeous and exceptional woman, yet the reality was the exact opposite, and no one questioned it!


    To most of these women, carrying a rage-filled and envy-carved heart, Xue Yifei simply wasn''t worthy of Wei Wuyin! While she might be talented, they had greater statuses, and while she might be powerful, some had greater cultivation bases! They constantlypared themselves to her, finding it unfair that they weren''t in her ce.


    If Wei Wuyin was aware of their thoughts, he wouldn''t know whether tough or cry. Fortunately, the animosity slowly decreased as discussion broke out and others were reminded that Xue Yifei was merely Wei Wuyin''s concubine. This somehow reduced the jealousy considerably, and the eyes of many glinted brightly with an opportunistic light.


    It was as if their chance was still there!


    Na Xinyi watched all of this quietly, not moving to greet this fianc¨¦ of hers. When she felt the envious gazes consumed by desire, she was able to push away her disgruntled feelings of seeing Wei Wuyin hugging another woman, and rxing considerably. The words Wei Wuyin said to her in his spiritual message, the decision to keep their engagement a secret so that her name can foster its own light, caused her to be endlessly grateful.


    Regardless of how outstanding Xue Yifei bes, she would forever be marred by her title as Wei Wuyin''s concubine. That would be her identity, overshadowing all else. This wasn''t something she could ept, and the gazes of others carrying that belief that she was unworthy of him would sunder her heart.


    Xue Yifei had no issues with this. While they both were reluctant to serve as a foil for a man, this was where their ambitions and bottomline differed. Xue Yifei didn''t wish to be drowned into irrelevancy, taken to unknown ces against her will, having the will of others imposed on her due to her weakness orck of talent, and forced to stay in a man''s shadow to support them.


    While Na Xinyi sought her own might, fame, and strength to stand upon the peak of the world, sit on the throne of authority, and be worshipped by countless cultivators.


    Shockingly, she finally knew that Wei Wuyin knew her better than any man, especially more than Long Chen ever did, both physically and mentally. This caused her to subconsciously reveal a gorgeous smile that could cause the world to grow colorless, unbothered by the show of affection before her.


    Meanwhile, Wu Baozhai''s eyes contained a wisp of challenge and resolve.


    Wei Wuyin gently rubbed Xue Yifei''s dark hair, their heartbeats resonating as one. They were both cultivators of the True Dragon Transmutation Method, and their hearts were dragon hearts,rger and stronger than most. With their bloodline cultivated by the same source, they instantly formed a strong bond at contact.


    The Yin Dragon Soul within her might have been why Wei Wuyin felt she was gorgeous enough to outshine the moon, special enough to change his ns and spare her on that fateful day, and take her in as his concubine.


    "Y-you! YOU!" A loud shout broke the gentle, lovely atmosphere. Wei Wuyin looked in the direction of the disturbance to discover a familiar face with a familiar aura. Those eyes of his immediately lowered to that person''s chest. It pounded violently out of fear. Wei Wuyin could hear the faintest of draconic roars from every vigorous throb.


    It was He Yanglei; his expression was violently distorted as sweat dripped from his forehead and brow. He pointed at Wei Wuyin with a trembling index finger, inching back little by little, and the fear in his eyes was extremely apparent. That there was true terror, as if facing one''s executioner!


    Xue Yifei pouted after noticing that the moment of their long-awaited reunion was shattered by nonsensical shouts. A glint of killing intent flickered within her hazel eyes as she stared at He Yanglei.


    Na Xinyi and Wu Baozhai were immersed in their feelings, but He Yanglei''s actions had broken them out of it. Did this man with an aura simr to Lian Yu have a connection with Wei Wuyin?


    Wei Wuyin inwardly sighed, remembering the preserved corpse within his Saint Ring. It wascking a heart, and it seemed he found it. That being said, he had no intention of retrieving it for Lian Yu and making her whole. While he might have He Yanglei killed, he wouldn''t do so himself, leaving it to those who should seek an exnation and vengeance on Lian Yu''s behalf.


    Instead, he openly said to He Yanglei: "Talent that does not belong to you will never be yours." After saying that, he felt a piercing aura from above observing him. It belonged to the He n''s Earthly Saint, but Wei Wuyin was unbothered as Wu Yu and Bai Lin both gave him a forceful nce that forced him to recede his spiritual sense.


    "Stolen talent?" The crowd was taken aback, but when they saw He Yanglei''s expression pale several shades slighter, most immediately grasped an idea of what he meant. The once unassuming He Yanglei had stolen something that granted him the astonishing talent he now possessed, enough to be a Chosen of this generation! Unfortunately, it seemed to belong to Wei Wuyin and this was a statement threatening to reim it!


    The way it was interpreted didn''t matter to Wei Wuyin. He didn''t owe Lian Yu anything. If Wu Baozhai, Qing Qiumu, or Na Xinyi wished to do so, that was their choice, and he would support it.


    He Yanglei stayed at the furthest edge of the tform, far away from Wei Wuyin. From time to time, saber light would sh in the depths of his pupils as he recalled the moment his life was almost taken. If it wasn''t for Wei Wuyin''s current status and revealed strength, his chaotic mental state wouldn''t have happened. But whether it was Wei Wuyin or Wu Yu, his n couldn''t protect him! And he had ''died'' to Wei Wuyin once before¡­


    Na Xinyi and Wu Baozhai looked at each other, and with their intellects and instincts, they immediately deduced that Lian Yu''s aura emanating from He Yanglei wasn''t a coincidence. He had likely taken Lian Yu''s talent! Their eyes suffused with dark, vicious killing intent as they stared at He Yanglei''s retreating figure.


    At this moment, a short-haired figure with ck hair and clear, ck eyes walked over with an exceptionally steady gait. While she was approaching, Wei Wuyin''s heart felt a warmth and emotions that he hadn''t felt in almost a decade.


    A single word summed up all his feelings without any ws: "We." And he couldn''t help but call out, "Su Mei." A name that provoked enough emotion to challenge the world, carrying as much importance as Bai Lin within his heart.


    "Lord Wei." He''s gone by many titles, from Alchemic Sovereign Wei, Ascendant Emperor, Young Lord, even Lass that one time, yet Su Mei was the only one that referred to him simply as ''Lord Wei'' since they first met until now. There was only one moment when she called out his full name with heart-rending panic and concern in her voice.


    She stopped a few meters away, bowing respectfully as a subordinate should. Wei Wuyin couldn''t resist his smile growingrger, brighter, and more genuine. This action caused many heartbeats to skip in awe and wonder. Even Xue Yifei, Wu Baozhai, and Na Xinyi, who had grown rtively ustomed to Wei Wuyin''s looks and demeanor, were stunned with wide-eyes.


    However, Su Mei, who lifted herself up from bowing, was unaffected entirely by the sight. But the slightest of smiles hung on her face, while inwardly, her relieved heart was pounding excitedly.


    "Thepetition thus known as Saint Cyclic Alchemic sh willmence in seven days! Astral Mist will be sent throughout the various tforms, please do cultivate diligently! Do not let this opportunity slip, it''ll onlyst for a few months.


    "All Mortal Sovereign Alchemists participating, please use this time to select your future Chosen with care. After seven days, you will be able to choose your Mystic Star instructors, if you wish to have one. " San Luoyang announced.


    Woosh!


    Suddenly, multicolored mist resembling Utmost Purity Mist, but having arger variety of colors, lesser density, and emanating a strong astral aura began to seep out of the stages, reaching ten feet high. Instantly, the crowd was immersed in Astral Mist, a mist form of peak-grade Astral Essence refined through special alchemical methods allowing an easier refinement process. Even those in the Qi Condensation Realm can refine this gentle mist, but the rate at which they can absorb it depends heavily on their innate talent.


    Yet this type of environment could potentially allow for a greater benefit than the diluted Astralis Essence for some. This was a huge boon to the vast majority of cultivators present, especially youngsters at the Qi Condensation Realm.


    The Everlore Association had kept their word!

 Chapter 983: SCR Summit,Cultivation Galore

    Chapter 983: SCR Summit,Cultivation Galore


    After a brief stint of absentmindedness, the mortal cultivators present, from the youths to the elders, from the Qi Condensation Realm to the Astral Core Realm, began to circte their cultivation methods, absorbing the Astral Mist to cultivate!


    This was a fortuitous opportunity that couldn''t be missed! While some toddlers were confused by the field of mist, their apanying guardians, be it parents, masters, or siblings, all carefully made sure they were cultivating diligently. A few snarky protests led to some berating and spankings.


    Wei Wuyin stood at the highest tform in the Main Hall, only lower than the floating thrones, but the mist had not reached their level. Instead, the golden mats glowed with light indicating their primed status. Lin Ming had never left the Astralis Essence diffusing mat, so he knew that this hadn''t changed the ratio of release, but merely warned those standing to resume cultivating.


    "It''s best not to get distracted here; these Astralis Mats are extremely rare, designed for only top-tier the Alchemist Association''s genius alchemists to ensure their cultivation bases don''t suffer due to their studies of the Alchemic Dao. Every second shouldn''t be wasted." The voice inside the Aegis of the Elements reminded Lin Ming, clearly knowledgeable regarding the Everlore Association''s tools and treasures.


    Lin Ming was deeply astonished. No wonder these mats felt as if they were cultivating for them! It''s so that alchemists can study various concoction methods, alchemical methods, spells, arts, and formations while not having to spend energy circting their cultivation method. It was exceptionally novel, perfect for the upation.


    If used for normal cultivators, they can study various methods, arts, and spells, and grasp insightful knowledge regarding their current or future cultivation stages. This was miraculous!


    The benefits of the diluted Astralis Essence were also not minor, capable of improving every aspect of a cultivator''s essential foundation of innate energies. The sessful challengers swiftly grasped the shift in atmosphere. Right now, cultivation had be the central focus. They began to hastily return to their mats, some giving Wei Wuyin nces here and there, with a few containing openly flirtatious and explicit meanings within them.


    Wei Wuyin ignored them all.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin waltzed over to Su Mei, excitement roaring in her eyes. Su Mei saw Bai Lin, and she too had her eyes brightened with surprise and happiness. Bai Lin had grown smaller, yet she was far more aesthetically beautiful and powerful than ever before. She went from a white crane instilled with phoenix blood to a genuine Fire Phoenix!


    The two had an extremely close rtionship, meeting Wei Wuyin on the same day, and both being in disastrous straits at the time. They would identify as sisters born on the same day if asked. Su Mei caressed Bai Lin''s feathers as she smugly showed off her reborn body. The twomunicated via a mental link. It was clear from Bai Lin''s animated movements and Su Mei''s flickering eyes that they were exchanging stories and praise.


    After Wei Wuyin had his fill of Xue Yifei''s sweet scent and warm embrace, he brought her over to Bai Lin and properly introduced them.


    "Bai Lin, this is Xue Yifei¡ªmy concubine."


    "Xue Yifei, Bai Lin¡ªmy partner in the sky."


    This was Xue Yifei''s first time meeting Bai Lin in person, only having the pleasure to hear stories about the beloved white crane that apanied Wei Wuyin. She was on the Bloodforge Continent when Bai Lin underwent her first Nirvanic Transformation thatsted nine full years.


    Bai Lin scrutinized Xue Yifei, walking a perfect circle around her while eyeing her intensely. After finishing her inspection, she nodded in an aloof manner. "She''s beautiful enough. Definitely not inferior to Yue Songli, except in the chest area. She has a strong presence and bright, intelligent eyes; she''s eptable." As if it were normal to give a rating, Bai Lin gave her honest thoughts through mentalmunication to Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t resist smiling, surreptitiously ncing at Xue Yifei''s bosom. She was quite impressive in that area, but Yue Songli was on a different level altogether. However, in terms of looks, strictly using Wei Wuyin''s basis of facial attractiveness, Xue Yifei was on a whole other level.


    Xue Yifei wasn''t privy to this rating, but she could tell that Bai Lin approved of her, allowing her to experience a wave of sudden relief. She had learned from Su Mei that Bai Lin was a being of paramount importance to Wei Wuyin¡ªas close as family, so if Bai Lin didn''t like her, chances were her opportunities to elevate her status from concubine to wife in the future would swiftly be non-existent.


    "..."


    Bai Lin then went to Wu Baozhai, giving her the same inspective treatment, but avoided Na Xinyi. She knew about Wei Wuyin''s intentions to not taint her reputation with rumors of their rtionship, remaining consciously distant and attracting no attention. If Wei Wuyin even spoke to Na Xinyi, given her outstanding beauty, talent, and origins, rumors would spout wildly and investigations woulde in droves.


    All the lingering assumptions about their rtionship would substantiate, but if he kept his distance, acting unfamiliar and unrted, she would be able to forge her own legacy without being tainted by his shine.


    Bai Lin finished her inspection of Wu Baozhai. This made Wu Baozhai a little ufortable, mostly because she too knew of Bai Lin''s ce in Wei Wuyin''s heart. In the mortal world, if a man''s dog or child didn''t like you, chances were you had zero chance to form a strongsting rtionship, and this might be ten times worse.


    She had little doubt that Wei Wuyin would iste himself from her if Bai Lin indicated any dislike. And she would be right, her fears were reasonable, especially considering her heartfelt thoughts concerning their rtionship had yet to be revealed yet.


    Bai Lin eventually returned to Wei Wuyin and said smugly: "I like her air, it''s very aggressive, far better than how she was before. She now reminds me of myself. Hehe. And, she wants you. Another concubine?" It was as if she was submitting her expert opinion, stated with the utmost confidence.


    Wei Wuyin lightly chuckled, causing Wu Baozhai''s heart to grow abnormally tense. What did she say? Was it bad? Was it funny? Wu Baozhai felt so stressed that she could hear her sporadic heartbeats through her ears. Noticing how her mental fluctuations were growing turbulent, Wei Wuyinforted Wu Baozhai by saying truthfully: "She likes you. She said you remind her a little of herself."p


    Those words were more than enough to cause all the pent-up frustration to flow away from Wu Baozhai''s chest and into the turbid world, feeling extremely light and satisfied. She brightly smiled, "I like her too." If she knew that Bai Lin had deemed her worthy of being a concubine, whether those words remained true or not might change.


    The five of them soon found a corner of the tform. Wei Wuyin sent Wu Yu a message. The Grand Knight used his mystic power from above, causing it to descend like starlight to envelop the five. A sound-istion and perception-restriction spell was cast allowing the five to talk undisturbed. It''s been so long and they were all curious as to what Wei Wuyin had been up to, simrly excited to detail their own experiences thus far in therge world of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    While the rest of the world cultivated like frenzied madmen, one man, one beast, and three women held a long conversation. Wei Wuyin allowed them to tell their stories first before telling his own. He learned some interesting things, such as Su Mei bing a prospective Chosen almost immediately after setting foot in the Solitary Saber Sect.


    Or how Wu Baozhai used the resources he left behind to perfectly develop their new, making it another home, and rebuilding the Myriad Monarch Sect as the Eternal Monarch Sect.


    And about Xue Yifei, after she was taken by Ma Zheng, and how she was graciously treated, yet found their service a little underwhelming. She didn''t hold back in expressing how inadequate they felt in terms of nurturing experts, having a severeck of alchemical resources despite having supposedly ''substantial'' wealth and resources.


    When it came time for Wei Wuyin''s time to exin his story, they were deeply shocked at how much he traveled during this short period, and how crazy his adventures were.


    He left nothing out; they were already aware of the publicly known details, such as Bai Lin''s fight with the Tang n, Wu Yu''s Earthly Ascension and subsequent escape, and his arrival in the True Element Sect. But, they didn''t know everything else.


    When he told them about where he''d been thesest years, with six of them spent in the shattered Neo-Dawn Starfield or Everlore Starfield, and how he traversed the Dark Void using Void Portals, arriving at the Grand Cyclic Ster Region only recently, they werepletely astonished, their jaws dropped to the floor in shock.

 Chapter 984: SCR Summit, Rooting for You

    Chapter 984: SCR Summit, Rooting for You


    They could scarcely believe he was so far away while the entire ster region was in a frenzy over finding him. Then, he told them about the rogue containing ample resources, not detailing the exact contents of the Terra-Mystic Ore just in case there were stealthy eavesdroppers. He also learned that certain Heavenly Seers can pinpoint details of verbal conversations easier than determining facts from Wen Mingna.


    Wu Yu and Ma Zheng were consciously ensuring no spiritual sense or strange power floated in Wei Wuyin''s direction, but who knew about the unique and esoteric means these Earthly Saints possessed? They might be able to listen in without them knowing.


    Hence, Wei Wuyin kept most of the important details vague, yet he exined everything from beginning to end, eliciting awed exmations from Xue Yifei, and an expression of amazement from Wu Baozhai. Su Mei kept her expression of total calm, entirely unreadable, but Wei Wuyin could hear her heartbeat race with excitement. Even if he didn''t, he could tell just by looking, unlike others.


    He didn''t hide his journey to a strange space via an ancient formation or his capture by Trueborn and Bai Lin''s subsequent destruction of a Shadow Egg, including informing them about Yue Songli, who he fearlessly told them he was actively courting. Unfortunately, he had to depart from the Ninestar Starfield before seeing her again.


    Su Mei wasn''t the slightest bit surprised by his open behavior, while Xue Yifei exhibited harmless curiosity outwardly but extremely high levels of vignce in her heart. Yue Songli was yet another obstacle toward her chances of striving towards official wife status, having to deal with yet anotherpetitor.


    Wu Baozhai was aware of Yue Songli as the former number one Saintess before her disappearance or seclusion, a topic of much controversial discussion. It was incredible that she was kept captive for nearly five hundred years, and ascended to the Mystic Ascendant Realm during this period. It was clear to her that Trueborn wanted her for something, and this brought a cloud of concern over her heart, considering Wei Wuyin essentially dered war against this mysterious faction.


    Knowing Wei Wuyin, this woman was bound to be his. After he freed her from five hundred years of captivity, he saved her once again from stronger, more terrifying captors, and openly dered her under his protection, yet Wei Wuyin didn''t immediately im her, allowing her to choose. The tactic was top-tier, and in a society of cultivation, it was checkmate.


    Wu Baozhai discreetly bit her lower lips out of stress. Just like Xue Yifei, she was feeling the pressure of losing future opportunities. Despite already deciding in her heart what she wanted to do, she felt pressured by other girls. Shockingly, she never felt like this with Long Chen, but it was probably because she was forced to be his due to circumstances, and she was making this choice herself.


    It took roughly twelve hours before they finished their conversation. The sound-isting barrier erected by Wu Yu was brought down, and Wei Wuyin stretched a little. The barrier hadn''t concealed their bodies, so there were no lewd assumptions. Still, seeing three beautiful women of outstanding strength and talent with Wei Wuyin left many sighing.


    Why couldn''t they take those women''s spots?


    Many men and women thought simrly, knowing that Wei Wuyin was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of exceptionally young age, so his Alchemic Knights were bound to be highly sessful, capable of slowly growing alongside him, wanting for nothing.


    Wu Baozhai looked at the misty world with a faint pout, sensing those piercing gazes, "Shall we cultivate?" The Saint Cyclic Alchemic sh was bound to happen in six and a half days,sting for over three years, but the opportunities here would onlyst for a few months. However, the diluted Astralis Essence was so generalized and consistent that it didn''t take into ount their talent.


    She could cultivate faster with an eighth-grade alchemical product that has the same effects.


    Su Mei was at the Star Core Phase, the ninth stage of the Astral Core Realm, bringing an acute shock to Wei Wuyin. The absurd speed of her cultivation growth was as overbearing as ever. In roughly twelve years, she jumped to the peak of the Astral Core Realm from the first stage. He couldn''t help but think that almost two decades ago, she was merely at the middle-stages of the Qi Condensation Realm, and from what he could tell, herbat prowess was not suffering in the slightest¡ªa fascinating development.


    The benefits someone of Su Mei''s innate talent would receive would be minor from the golden mats, simply not worth her time absorbing diluted Astralis Essence. She was still a long way from forging her Astral Physique, and longer to refine it to the maximum and manifest her Astral Idol.


    Her talent in cultivation might be exceptionally fast, but physique refinement was still an arduous task consuming tremendous amounts of resources and time. Fortunately, Wei Wuyin had the correct pill for her!


    Xue Yifei was aware of Wu Baozhai''s thoughts as she nced at all the hard-working cultivators below receiving the blessings of the Everlore Association. She had the same thought, giving Wei Wuyin a bright look! Her hazel eyes radiated her wants quite clearly.


    During her stay in the Golden Life Pavilion, Xue Yifei developed a disdain for the pavilion''s nurturing practices andck of avable resources despite its grand reputation as the number one merchant association throughout the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Meanwhile, they experienced difficulties with multiple Mortal Sovereign Alchemists and tens of thousands of Emperor Alchemists to provide her products, but Wei Wuyin solely supplied nearly a dozen women for all their needs! Seeing as this was her husband, she didn''t hide her thoughts in the slightest!


    Bai Lin sneakily sent to Wei Wuyin, "All aboard the dragon''sp." Wei Wuyin had to hold back hisughter, remembering that chubby figure that would often say the idiom: "To rise, one can ride thep of a dragon." It had many meanings, some explicit, some innocent, but mostly the same. A cultivator can rise in status and power by relying on a male cultivator, typically through dual cultivation or bestowal of resources.


    Somehow this simple phrase became well-known, even to those in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. He couldn''t fathom where that hungry fellow got this from, but he fully understood why it mustered momentum in this cultivation society.


    Wu Baozhai sent Wei Wuyin a few nces. It was hard to not want the dedicated treatment of an alchemist after experiencing it! The Valkyrie were all given a taste, and what a taste it was! It was such a fresh, breathtaking, and exciting experience to see growth in yourself every day as a cultivator, given top-tier resources designed for every aspect of your cultivation, that it was extremely addictive.


    Su Mei kept her serene expression, a pair of unreadable eyes staring unabashedly at Wei Wuyin. She was a Starlord within a Gold-rank sect, so it was unable to satisfy any of her cultivation needs. Almost all of her resources were imed through her own effort, and that was extremely tiring and ineffective. The act of umting wealth to buy alchemical products consumed far too much time, requiring several steps. Not to mention waiting for them to be avable.


    Wei Wuyin felt defeated, lifting his hands helplessly before the onught of these female cultivators'' desires. He grinned, waved his hand, and brought out three spatial rings that danced around his fingers, seemingly already prepared beforehand.


    "..."


    Na Xinyi kept cultivating alone, treating Wei Wuyin as if he didn''t exist, inducing a wave of spection as many believed she had taken a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, even sharing a close rtionship with Wu Baozhai from their close seating, but the current situation suggested that she wasn''t close to Wei Wuyin.


    This gave many men promising hope for her avability. Since she was called the Extreme Yin Saintess and was a member of the Dark Yin Pce, Na Xinyi was definitely the most optimal dual cultivation partner, given her strength and talent.


    There were those on the Immortal Heroes Ranking and Chosen of their respective forces that were already devising methods of approach to court this gorgeous existence.


    However, while their thoughts were heavily on Na Xinyi, in Na Xinyi''s mind, only a single man could be found¡ªWei Wuyin! She felt a tinge of bitterness after seeing how close Xue Yifei was with him, holding in her discontent. She wasforted by the fact that Xue Yifei''s Primary Yin Source was untouched, meaning she was as virgin as a virgin could be.


    She didn''t know why thisforted her.


    Suddenly, she felt the spatial ring that Wei Wuyin gave her begin to emit a strange spatial fluctuation. It was extremely indistinct, and unless one was focused on it or wore the ring, they wouldn''t notice it. Curiously, she inspected her ring''s contents and her eyes widened slightly!


    She hastily calmed down, closed her eyes, and kept cultivating. Within her spatial ring were several bottles and vials containing pills, elixirs, and pastes of various types. Some felt unfathomable to her, clearly of transcendent-quality. Somehow, Wei Wuyin had delivered these products!


    Her heart intensely warmed and a sweet smile formed on her lips, causing a few men who kept their gazes firmly on her to lose themselves in it.


    ''I must make full use of these products!'' She swore to herself, remembering everyst word Wei Wuyin left her in that message, recalling what he said on the Myriad Yore Continent on the day he epted responsibility. Her will zed as she discovered dozens of Absolute Yin-Creation Pills! These were the essential alchemical products she needed to push her Yin Physique to higher levels, having used them before to reach the Four-Point Yin Physique.


    Moreover, they were all peak-quality pills! There was even a transcendent-quality version! Her excitement at the moment was indescribable on any scale. She inspected the transcendent Absolute Yin-Creation Pill and discovered a hand-written note with two lines beside the pill bottle. It read:


    "Take ONLY after consuming all the others."


    It was a warning.


    Na Xinyi willed herself to calm down with several slow and deep breaths, opening her eyes to find a smiling Wei Wuyin who was teasing Xue Yifei. Her grey eyes grew unimaginably gentle.


    The other line read:


    "My wife, I''m rooting for you."


    To have a partner that is willing to support you unconditionally, and constantly think about you, was what Na Xinyi wished for. Given all these products that were highly suitable for her, they were not concocted in a day, so she knew Wei Wuyin''s feelings. She closed her eyes once again, her spirit roused to the limits.

 Chapter 985: SCR Summit,Selections Begin

    Chapter 985: SCR Summit,Selections Begin


    Three days passed since San Luoyang made his announcement, and all the Mystic Star Phase experts had been taken out of the crowd, brought into the skies, and ced on the same level as the Earthly Saints. They stood on a circr disk, surrounded by floating thrones, and many of their expressions were quite tense.


    The unfathomable aura of multiple Earthly Saints was exceedingly difficult to bear for these Mystic Star Phase experts, even if they did nothing but gaze their way, exerting the slightest traces of their will. The psychological pressure for some was so unbearable that some had to conjure spiritual wards to alleviate the impact.


    There were 12,427 cultivators on this disk, all at the Mystic Star Phase. Some were Sect Leaders, Pavilion Masters, Association Masters, Patriarchs, Matriarchs, or vagabonds at the end of their rope, finding a talented youth to pass on their legacies in the hopes of living vicariously through their sess.


    The so-called ''failures'' of the Mystic Ascendant Realm were now gathered and given value as they now had an opportunity to exchange their life''s umted experience, knowledge, and know-how for a price. These prices were inscribed on jet-ck tablets forged from obsidian, etched on by cyan characters illuminating their price, expertise, age, feats, and general summary of their cultivation method.


    The bits of information were given to a matching tablet that was of white jade in the hands of all those on the thrones, be it Earthly Saints or Creationists. It was clear that while Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were the participants in thispetition, they were all equally invested in the oue.


    The sh would determine a King of Everlore surrogate, highlighting the abilities of these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, and establishing a defined limit for the next era. Furthermore, they didn''t have to worry about the Ever-Domain Pill or Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill in thispetition. The likelihood of a cultivator reaching the Soul Idol Phase from the False Reality Phase in three and a half years was inconceivable.


    Fortunately, the purpose of this sh wasn''t to determine the standards outright, but to decide which amongst these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists had the ''right'' to determine the initial standards going forward, emting the King of Everlore!


    Wu Yu satfortably on his erged throne, standing out considerably from everyone else. Shockingly, no one, not even the Imperial n, decided to involve themselves in this matter. While dissatisfaction was clear, it simply wasn''t worth it to antagonize Wu Yu over throne size. As for those truly petty individuals, they didn''t have the strength to teach Wu Yu a humble lesson.


    Just from this, it was abundantly clear that in a neutral setting away from their homnds and geographically superior arrays, they simplycked the confidence to be overbearing. Wu Yu felt genuine disdain for all these Earthly Saints who dered themselves ''hegemons'' of their starfields or forces.


    It was utterly pathetic.


    At this point, Wu Yu held a perpetual sneer inside his heart toward the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s powerhouses.


    "Do remember this: while they might not act now, that doesn''t mean they won''t act in the future." Ma Zheng advised through spiritual transmission to Wu Yu, trying to warn him that while individualistically, they might be inferior andck confidence, this didn''t mean they wouldn''t spend the next thousand years plotting a decisive trap to end kill as a united group.


    It hasn''t happened often amongst Earthly Saints, but this type of situation of ''ants'' grouping together to ughter the anteater wasn''t umon, especially among mortal cultivators. Despite being Earthly Saints, at their hearts, these cultivators were all experienced fighters that had to bite and w their way to their top, each with a more brutal story than thest.


    The Grand Cyclic Ster Region was by no means peaceful. For example, Xue Yifei led her dragons to dominate an entire, ughtering the opposing forces without mercy. Not a single individual here denounced her actions, simply epting it as a way of the world. The darkness beneath the surface was inky and turbid.


    However, Wu Yu only felt more contempt hearing this. This wasn''t foolish confidence, but with the strange Mystic Rune in his heart, he already felt that his path to the Worldly Saint Phase, the Fifth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, was already present. A thousand years? Who knows if they''ll still be alive then?


    A glint of vicious killing intent flickered in his eyes, purely fueled by his imperialistic heart.


    Ma Zheng could almost read Wu Yu''s thoughts, and he looked toward Wei Wuyin subconsciously. The means this young man disyed far exceeded his expectations, and with the existence of that Mystic Rune that can incite the opportunity to ascend beyond the Earthly Saint Phase, it was clear that this world was destined to be his.


    Themencement of instructor selections started with San Luoyang reiterating the rules of the selection. While meaningless to these Earthly Saints, it served to remind those deep within their cultivation state to awaken and spectate should they wish to.


    The hype grew as hundreds of thousands awakened from their immersive states excitedly, experiencing monumental growth in their cultivation bases in three days. All cultivators that were at the first stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the Qi Creation Phase, elevated to the second stage, the External Flow Phase, without any difficulty.


    While the cultivation standards of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region were far greater than the ''deste'' environment of the Deste Dra Region, those at this stage still took time to strengthen their qi to externalize. Most were youths that were brought along by their parents, roughly five or seven years old. As for those in the Astral Core Realm cultivators experienced growth of their Astral Core by a small yet meaningful size.


    This was a heaven-gifted environment that many felt euphoric within. The Everlore Association''s reputation had massively risen in their hearts alongside the creation of countless reverent gazes.


    San Luoyang finished repeating the rules and conditions of this instructor segment, including stressing the next stage will likely include these legendary figures deciding who to invest the next three years and a half of their time and energy into.


    "..." Yet, one of the most important participants was beneath the disk, unable to properly view the Mystic Star instructors. It was none other than Wei Wuyin! He was sleeping on a slumbering Bai Lin. It was as if this entire summit didn''t exist as man and beast rxed to the utmost. Beside him were numerous domes of mystic power concealing the cultivation efforts of Su Mei, Wu Baozhai, Xue Yifei, Na Xinyi, and the various other Chosen on the tforms. It becamemonce to conceal cultivation efforts, a trend introduced by Wei Wuyin.


    "How lowly. Peasant youth behavior," Xun Yaoci spat. From the beginning, the Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the Imperial n disliked Wei Wuyin''s conduct, feeling that he was unworthy of his status as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. Now, Wei Wuyin wasn''t cultivating nor caring about proper matters.


    Wu Yu grinned, "My Young Lord feels no need to participate in this selection¡ªproceed onwards." Wu Yu''s tone was domineering and forceful, entirely different from the typical passive Alchemic Knights that served their Alchemists like indentured servants.


    Xun Yicao snorted, "Establishing the foundation for his inevitable loss?" The derision was as apparent as an icy breath in winter.


    "..." Quite a few throne-sitting figures couldn''t help but feel that this was true. In their minds, Wei Wuyin might have achieved the Mortal Sovereign tier but hecked experience in concoction and proper mixture knowledge to nurture peak subordinates. After all, Wu Yu simply couldn''t have been nurtured by Wei Wuyin who was younger than a hundred, and most were aware of his past as the King of Everlore''sckey.


    As for these 188 Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, they have been nurturing Alchemic Knights for hundreds of years, if not thousands, and he was considerablycking in this regard. While Alchemic Talent could support an alchemist''s rise, experience was essential to properly apply their abilities. They were all beings at the Mystic Ascendant Realm, while Wei Wuyincked an Alchemic Soul and was at the Astral Core Realm, further supporting the discrepancy in concoction speed and stamina.


    "Hahahaha!" Wu Yu uproariouslyughed as if he heard the funniest joke in the world, bringing all eyes to him. He gave Xun Yicao an amused look. "No. He wants YOU," Wu Yu pointed at Xun Yicao, "to choose the instructor. Anyone you want amongst this crowd. Your choice. Of course, if you think it''s too much for you, then that''s fine too. I''ll find a little child in the crowd to find a suitable instructor, who might be morepetent than you in my honest opinion."


    "In fact," Wu Yu chuckled with a derisive sneer, "A toddler could be a better alternative than you in my eyes. After all, old dogs have bad eyes, but at least babies can see Mount Tai. "


    "..."

 Chapter 986: SCR Summit, Insulted & Humiliated

    Chapter 986: SCR Summit, Insulted & Humiliated


    "You!" Xun Yicao''s wrinkles trembled as his eyes widened, revealing bursts of unhindered rage spewing vehemently. He explosively stood up, directly exerting his Mystic Aura, revealing his Demi-Mortal Lord cultivation base to the world, whipping up a torrential storm reflecting his tumultuous anger. His movements were not that of an aged cultivator, but spry and vigorous, filled with innate authority built by years of worship and respect.


    While his exmation was inherent, this unsightly expression conveyed to the world his thoughts. To kill! To destroy! When has he, Xun Yicao, Grand Mortal Sovereign Monarch, and the Imperial Alchemist of the Tian n, ever received such tant disrespect and insults?


    Given his advanced age, he''s experienced countless setbacks and offenses, yet Xun Yicao couldn''t recall ever being so humiliated before an audience as grand as the entire ster region''s true leaders. It was easy to understand why his reaction was so extreme.


    Even Ma Zheng felt that Wu Yu was pushing Xun Yicao too far, but words spoken were the hardest to take back. It was out there, and Wu Yu''s cold, sharply narrowed eyes revealed that he had no intention of taking a single syble back!


    The Imperial n had twelve Earthly Saints present, and they had dismissively watched Wu Yu act imperiously like a misguided dog, not treating him with the slightest bit of seriousness. His so-called ''Young Lord'' was in the spotlight, the creator of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, a main trigger for the summit, so they afforded Wei Wuyin some respect as instructed prior, but this was the definition of ''giving an inch and taking a mile''.


    Without needing any orders, all the Sky Monarchs and Imperial Monarchs present, excluding Empress Xiaocheng, exerted their Mystic Will in Wu Yu''s direction in unison. It was a miraculous disy of unification and cohesion that caused a thunderous explosion to resound as Wu Yu''s throne shook. Suddenly, cracks spread across his throne and released bursts of mystic light, seemingly on the verge of copse.


    As for Wu Yu, his eyes became exceptionally cold, resisting thebined pressure using his Awakened Mystic Intent. The eight core Mystic Runes inside his Mystic Soul emitted vast mystic lights in a show of defiance. However, Wu Yu felt as if a gigantic hand was crushing his entire body.


    For the first time since bing an Earthly Saint, Wu Yu felt himself losing. However, confusion grew in his eyes as he was uncertain why these members of the Imperial n could freely attack him in such a direct manner. Even if it was merely using their Awakened Mystic Intent manifested as formless, crushing pressure, it still should breach the Mythical Oaths.


    After two seconds, Wu Yu found himself sweating bullets, his throne had shrunk by half its size, and his Mystic Soul''s Mystic Runes began to release a strange vibrating sound. They were nearing their breaking point!


    Shaken to his core, Wu Yu was about to defend himself fully¡ªMythical Oaths be damned!


    Right at that moment, Empress Xiaocheng expressionlessly waved her exquisitely hand that seemed to have been sculptured by immortal fairies. All the pressure crushing against Wu Yu melted away as if it didn''t exist, receding to their owners.


    Wu Yu heavily inhaled and exhaled repeatedly, his eyes unmoving from the Imperial n''s section¡ªspecifically Empress Xiaocheng. Those eyes of his exceptionally icy, multicolored stars bloomed with rich radiance, and his Mystic Soul began priming itself for a full-blown fight.


    "Grand Knight Wu Yu, I''ll remind you that verbal insults can be construed as direct attempts at courting death, as it challenges character and honor, allowing the organization targeted to defend themselves¡ªshould they deem it necessary." Empress Xiaocheng reminded Wu Yu, adding: "You should study the Mythical Oaths before continuing your verbal crusade; overconfidence is the killer of men."


    "..." A wave of dreadful silence followed. Empress Xiaocheng had just pointed out that, ording to the rules, they could kill Wu Yu at any time! Furthermore, with the Mythical Oaths in ce, it was unlikely that anyone would help him. But she was showing mercy, a sign of her grand magnanimous behavior.


    However, Wu Yu''s eyes brightened intensely, revealing a dark, violent grin that showed no signs of backing down. "In that case, I can kill that old guy, huh?" When he said that, his Mystic Aura red strongly, unleashing a torrent of power that was blocked from the observing crowd and young elites by a thin, yet oddly solid barrier.


    ''He''s right!'' Everyone nced towards the sleeping Wei Wuyin, knowing that Xun Yicao had openly insulted Wei Wuyin by calling him a peasant youth, damaging his character and honor! If Wu Yu acted, he would be well within the limits of the Mythical Oaths!


    Xun Yicao grew ashen-faced.


    "You can try," Empress Xiaocheng said dismissively. She had no idea how someone who cultivated the Imperial Heaven Qi Method could have such an aggressively reckless personality or was this on orders of Wei Wuyin? His organization? It baffled her.


    The eleven Earthly Saints, Tian Muyang and Tian Liying included, directed their entire focus onto Wu Yu, who merely kept staring at Empress Xiaocheng fearlessly. To those observing, it felt as if he was going to attack without any consideration, trading a life for a life.


    Xun Yicao, however, was still enraged. He didn''t think Wu Yu could or would try to take his life, and if he tried, he wanted to see him die a wretched death, so he looked at the sleeping Wei Wuyin and coldly shouted: "Wei Wuyin, get your dog on a leash lest you lose it."


    This shook EVERYONE!


    Xun Yicao was relentless, fearless, and believed himself protected andpletely safe. He called Wei Wuyin by his direct name, with no title or ounce of respect in his tone. Every inch of Wu Yu''s body, from his pores to his eyes, billowed with grimly thick murderous intent, sufficient to wipe out entire mortal civilizations with simply a gaze, and its entire intensity was focused solely on Xun Yicao. However, the Imperial n diffused that killing intent before it could impact Xun Yicao in any way, allowing him to remain cool and refreshed.


    At this exact moment, Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes opened. There was an extremely indifferent light emanating from them, almost nihilistic, yet hidden beneath was a churning emotion that was exceptionally rare for him. With a soft sigh of resignation, Wei Wuyin lifted himself from his resting position, casually dusted himself off, and looked directly at this wrinkled bag of bones sitting on his inted ego of a throne.


    Despite originating from a mere mortal, Xun Yicao felt a icy tingle slither down his spine. He felt unbelievably ufortable.


    Wei Wuyin said absolutely nothing in response to Xun Yicao''s words, but it was as if that conveyed everything that needed to be said in a single gaze. Ma Zheng looked at those silver eyes and felt his heart involuntarily tremble. This was an entirely different side of Wei Wuyin that he''d never seen before. For a moment, he felt as if he was going to order Wu Yu to y Xun Yicao without caring of the consequences. An urge to speak out against it swelled within him, yet as the words reached his throat, they refused toe out.


    Then, Wei Wuyin revealed a smile yet it did not feel remotely close to a smile. Wu Yu''s raging aura receded even faster than the Imperial n''s united will. He sat down, using his mystic power to silently repair his damaged throne. He seemed to no longer care about Xun Yicao or the Imperial n.


    "Alchemic Sovereign Xun, my Grand Knight''s words remain true; you can pick any instructor for me if you feel you''re up for it." Wei Wuyin finally spoke and the feeling of overwhelming difort dissipated from Xun Yicao''s body. It took a few seconds before he could fully regain himself.


    Xun Yicao coldly snorted, "Anyone?"


    "Anyone," Wei Wuyin reassured.


    The other Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were brazen by Wei Wuyin''s willingness to forfeit his right to choose. However, this move did indeed get him some momentum, causing Xun Yicao to either choose or prove Wu Yu''s earlier words true. But they all knew that Xun Yicao would likely choose the worst Mystic Star Phase cultivator present.


    Xun Yicao knew he wasn''t given a choice, so he didn''t hesitate to pick. He pointed towards a direction, and a ray of light shot out of his finger and crashed against a female Mystic Star Phase cultivator. She was extremely old, wrinkles littering her face, a hunched back, and an air of encroaching death. Aside from her deathly aura, she emitted a faint alchemical aura from her pores.


    "Luo Ning."


    Wei Wuyin nced at this elderly woman; his eyes remained entirely unchanged, and he nodded without the slightest hesitation. "I''ll pay a thousand times her set price for her," Wei Wuyin stated, shocking every Ascended cultivator observing, especially the Earthly Saints and Mortal Sovereign Alchemists.


    Why?


    Because Luo Ning was a Mystic Star Phase cultivator with an Alchemic Soul!

 Chapter 987: SCR Summit,Luo Nings Stubbornness

    Chapter 987: SCR Summit,Luo Ning''s Stubbornness


    "Luo Ning."


    Her asking price for her services was minuscule inparison to others, a mere thousand astral stones, amongst the lowest throughout the twelve thousand Mystic Star Phase experts present, yet it was entirely justified! Why? Because she was a ''failed'' Ascended being who was unable to change her Alchemic Astral Soul into an Alchemic Mystic Soul!


    She wasn''t entirely umon as many pursued the fantastical glory of the King of Everlore and the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint! One of the critical reasons why those who were unable to reach the Soul of Mysticism Phase were considered failures was because their Spirit of Cultivation remained Astral Souls enveloped by a Mystic Core.


    Luo Ning had only listed her price due to San Luoyang''s decision to have every Mystic Star Phase cultivator participate. She was originally merely a formality. In truth, she wouldn''t have even listed thousand astral stones for her price if she was honest about her worth inpetitions like this.


    The few Mortal Sovereign Alchemists originating from the Imperial n formed a slight smile tainted by subdued mirth. While there were those from the Everlore Association, such as Mu Yura, who carried frowns on their expressions.


    Luo Ning! She was a character for sure. She was a legend amongst alchemists¡ªa disastrous legend. There were very few that were ignorant of her ''extraordinary'' journey.


    San Luoyang''s brows furrowed slightly; he directed a question toward Wei Wuyin in a deep, confirming tone: "Are you certain of your selection? I will say this once, the rules only allow you to choose a single instructor, no other."


    Wei Wuyin said with a clear nod, "I am." There wasn''t the slightest regret in his eyes as he observed Luo Ning. The old woman looked downwards, finding the enchanting silver eyes of this youth extremely bewitching, as if he could see through the truths of this world and carried the essence of limitless imagination.


    "Come, Alchemic Emperor Luo." Wei Wuyin respectfully gestured with a faint smile, seemingly far more approachable and amicable than his earlier indifferent self. She hesitated for a second, ncing at the smirking Xun Yicao before moving slowly to the edge of the disk, flying downwards.


    When she left, and Wu Yu remained silent, the selection continued as San Luoyang resumed the selection process through typical rules, allowing those at the Official tier of the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist priority, then Prime-tier, and finally Grand-tier for the sake of fairness.


    The average listing of legitimate instructors roughly reached a million astral essence stones or a single mystic stone. These Mystic Star Phase experts weren''t selling themselves short, with some with higher fame and notablebat prowess shamelessly asking for three up to five mystic stones. An outrageous price, yet this didn''t sway any of these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists away from selecting them.


    It didn''t take long before the 244 Mortal Sovereign Alchemists chose their instructors. Surprisingly, Su Mei''s Sect Master, the Solitary Saber Sect''s Sect Master Dao Yuwen, was selected by Mu Yura, the Twilight Alchemic Sovereign, for three Mystic Stones and two hundred thousand astral stones.


    While that was happening, Wei Wuyin sat on, leaning against Bai Lin''s furled right wing. She was always the mostfortable pillow and given herrge size, she was capable of covering his entire body with her wing if he sought any warmth.


    Luo Ning stood before him, exuding the distinct aura of an Alchemic Soul. Her energies were pure, yet she hadn''t touched upon a greater source of stable mystic-graded alchemical energies. There was a clear imbnce due to her Alchemic Astral Soul and Mystic Core. The former was entirely unable to control the full strength of thetter.


    She was nothing more than a glorified Starlord at this point. However, she didn''t carry herself poorly or with disgrace, instead emanating a bone-deep pride and unyielding will.


    Wei Wuyin took his time as the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists began their next segment of selections¡ªchoosing a promising Chosen candidate. They used various methods in their arsenal to determine those of the greatest innate talent, even establishing miniature trials to testprehension and potential at grasping insights.


    They didn''t hold back at all, seeking help from Ascended beings of their factions to conduct the tests. There were no limitations to external usage of resources for these selections. This was the main reason why instructor selections went by fast, as all these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists used their various sources to grasp detailed histories and cultivation methods of each Mystic Star Phase expert.


    "Alchemic Emperor Luo, here." Wei Wuyin took out a mystic stone and handed it over. Luo Ning hesitated for a brief moment before grabbing the stone cautiously and cing it within her robe. She, however, gave Wei Wuyin a confused look.


    How did this youth contain this mystic stone? She didn''t sense it on his person before. How curious.


    "I won''t be able to help you," Luo Ning tly stated.


    "Oh? Tell me why." Wei Wuyin waved his hand, bringing out a wooden chair with a cotton-padded cushion and armrest that slowly moved behind Luo Ning. It wasn''trge, just enough for a single person tofortably rest on. Luo Ning didn''t stand on ceremony,ying her aged tushy on the chair and rxed. She had no qualms about letting Wei Wuyin use her to insult Xun Yicao¡ªshe never liked him.


    After getting into afy position, she said: "I''ve devoted my entire life to the Alchemic Dao, thest nine hundred and forty-four years of my life since I was three years old. I have no deepprehension into other methods, spells, or arts that don''t rte towards the Alchemic Dao."


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t surprised by her age. She was definitely nearing death, not via soulspan, but lifespan. She had exhausted her life force in her failure to ascend, using 800 years, yet as an alchemist, it wasn''t difficult to concoct some life-extension, life-infusion, or life-replenishing products. But considering the fragile state of her innate energies, it was clear her body''s degradation might very well prevent her from concocting with any tangible sess.


    She was likely here to spectate the central ignition of change for the next era or to bring along a descendant, Alchemic Knight, or Chosen of hers.


    There were many alchemists like Luo Ning that sought to take the King of Everlore''s path, cultivating an Alchemic Soul and reaching the heights of the Alchemic Dao through a puritan status. Unfortunately, the difficulties in cultivating were unimaginable.


    She faced the same issue that most alchemists who fully devoted their lifetime to the Alchemic Dao came across¡ªtime. The Alchemic Dao was separate from the typical realms of cultivation, supplementing yet independent. It was equally, if not more,plex than the Mortal Dao and Mystic Dao.


    Despite using various methods to bypass the lethal tribtions of the Realm World Phase, Temporal Eye Phase, and Star Core Phase, Luo Ning was faced with an insurmountable challengeprehending the Mystic Dao. She had exhausted her time focused on the Alchemic Dao and muddling her way through the Mortal Dao, yet as an Emperor Alchemist, heprehension of the Mystic Dao was horrendous, and the time she had to grasp insights byprehending the profundities in the Mystic Rune Seeds was horrifically low.


    She failed.


    Although she gained the qualifications to challenge the Mystic Ascendant Realm, refining eighty-one Mystic Rune Seeds, she grasped little to nothing with the limited time she had. However, if she wanted to take the path of the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint and King of Everlore, she must reach the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Wei Wuyin nodded, not spouting out unnecessary words. He only asked her to tell him about her past. The various expressions from the Everlore Association and Imperial n hadn''t escaped his Celestial Eyes. She thought Wei Wuyin wanted to waste time, not giving thispetition any genuine seriousness due to hisck of experience, so she obliged.


    She was born in the Everlore Domain. During her younger years, she was obsessed with the Alchemic Dao, deemed to have enough Alchemic Talent to cultivate an Alchemic Soul, and so she did. Her beginnings wereced with bouts of brilliance, yet she was extremely arrogant. While she trounced those of the Everlore Association, she felt they weren''t worthy enough for her.


    She was merely a teenager at the time, barely a King Alchemist. However, her attitude effectively got her cklisted by a powerful figure of the Everlore Association. Despiteter growing up and bing more mature, her entry into the association was blocked continuously.


    So she did what any enraged youth would do: she kept challenging the Everlore Association geniuses to Alchemic shes. And she won each of them.


    She became renowned in her generation as the top King Alchemist in thest thousand years. How brilliant was she then? How much of a p was it to them? It was harsh that reality was often cruel, smashing one from the clouds to the dirty, filthy earth.


    She entered the Astral Core Realm through an Everlore Ascension Pill gained by her grandfather. She forged an Alchemic Astral Soul! With excitement, she began to practice the Astral Core Realm-level of Alchemic Dao, or theter stages of the Mortal Dao, but found herself increasingly puzzled.


    She met roadblock after roadblock, suffering repeated failures. It was obscenely difficult! Her previous glory was ripped from her hands as those non-Alchemic Soul alchemists of the Everlore Association began destroying her in Alchemic shes. It was one-sided.


    Luo Ning instantly realized the issue! She was alone! Unlike the Deste Dra Region, the Alchemic Legacy of the King of Everlore was highly restricted, protected by various Mythical Oaths of secrecy and various protective spells. While the various associations gathered their umted knowledge of the Alchemic Dao through trial and error, keeping their secrets extremely secure.


    She attempted to rectify this issue by finding an association, but she found herself continuously cklisted. They rejected her without reason! But she knew the reason¡ªthe Everlore Association! Even when she tried to conceal herself, they instantly discovered who she was, swiftly kicking her out, and leaving her hapless without guidance.


    She was left without another option but to join the Imperial n, the one organization throughout the entire Aeternal Sky Starfield that wouldn''t copte to the Everlore Association''s domineering ways. With a little luck and diligent effort, she sessfully passed their examination!


    When she was younger, she was an exceptional beauty that could easily rival some Saintesses. Her status as an Alchemic Soul alchemist was one of her greatest protections, with an unwritten rule by most cultivators to avoid killing or harming these cultivators without a justified reason. The Golden Gate Pavilion had an agreement with the Everlore Association to inform them if any Alchemic Soul cultivator was killed prematurely, captured against their will, or forcefully vited.


    This was the utmost sign of dutiful respect towards those who dared brave the King of Everlore''s difficult path. To those found breaking this rule, their entire family was ughtered to thest.


    It''s been a long, long time since an Alchemic Soul cultivator was murdered by the hands of another cultivator knowingly, except through unintentional casualty¡ªa consequence of behemoths of extreme power shing. At most, they would be captured and ransomed off back to the Everlore Association with evidence as to why to ensure that the alchemist swore an oath to not seek revenge on their captors.


    Luo Ning''s beautiful appearance became an issue in the Imperial n. Long story short, Xun Yicao wanted Luo Ning to be his concubine. For male alchemists, those virgins with Alchemic Souls were extremely beneficial to their cultivation. Xun Yicao used this method of enhancing his alchemical energies to increase his sess rates, refinement speed, etc.


    Yet Luo Ning refused. She was obstinate and direct, refusing to be the concubine of someone. However, she had no issues with being a wife, but that wasn''t on the table. Her fiery personality in her youth and unyielding stubbornness caused her to insult Xun Yicao,ter getting kicked out of the Imperial n, and swearing multiple oaths to never use or spread methods, spells, and arts learned during her time in the Imperial n.


    She was essentially brought back to step one after wasting decades of her life. Yet she remained stubborn, refusing to beg Xun Yicao to ept her as his concubine to continue her cultivation into the Alchemic Dao, so she strove to cultivate alone without a strong, stable legacy to guide her. She became a rare vagabond alchemist with an Alchemic Soul, the first¡­


    Wei Wuyin listened to every detail of her story. At the end of it all, his silver eyes looked upwards and found Xun Yicao''s throne.


    "Satisfied?" Luo Ning felt her throat was dry, desiring some tea. It''s been a while since she told anyone of her story, been a while since anyone was willing to listen.


    Wei Wuyin lowered his gaze and looked at Luo Ning, faintly smiling: "Not yet."


    "Oh? Do you want to know more? Maybe how I looked when I was younger? I wasn''t that inferior to you, y''know. I mean, inferior to your three little women over there. A genuine smoke show, I swear." She realizedparing herself to a man was a little inappropriate, hurriedly changing the target ofparison.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled, "I don''t doubt it."


    "You know, I still am pure," Luo Ning jokingly winked, her wrinkles twisting in an unsightly manner that might induce a little vomit. Wei Wuyin wasn''t the slightest bit creeped out, realizing that a woman as stubborn as her was unlikely to surrender to any man in her lifetime. She bravely went at it alone until the bitter end and still reached her current cultivation and alchemist rank. It was nothing short of amazing.


    "The good ol'' days¡­" Luo Ning nostalgically lost herself in those memories. How it felt to be young and proud,pletely different than old and proud for sure. ''Who knows, maybe I could''ve been the next Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint if I wasn''t so stubborn.''


    Wei Wuyin closed his eyes. After a long, long while, he opened them and called out to Luo Ning. She awoke from her daydreams with a start.


    "What is it, young prince? Don''t tell me you''ve taken a liking to this old woman''s untouched body." Luo Ning had an unapologetic sense of humor, freely capable of joking around, but her genuine desires were leaking.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but be reminded of that mysterious woman in the Nexus Battlefield. She was at the end of her ropes, and all she wanted to do was experience how it felt to be a woman before she decided to end it. He inwardly shook his head.


    "Alchemic Emperor Luo, I''ve decided: I''m going to make you a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist," Wei Wuyin dered.


    "A what now?" Luo Ning jolted.

 Chapter 988: SCR Summit, A Hungry Man

    Chapter 988: SCR Summit, A Hungry Man


    "A what now?" Luo Ning felt as if she had misheard Wei Wuyin''s words. They must''ve been a figment of her ageden imagination, a far-away consequence of her nostalgia-filled daydream, an illusion of the heart and-


    "I''ve decided to make you a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist," Wei Wuyin firmly repeated his intent. Luo Ning was stunned; Wei Wuyin''s eyes contained an unswerving seriousness thatcked any indication of this being what it felt like¡ªa joke.


    She was unable to speak, strictly confused as to how someone can casually decide to ''make'' someone an Alchemic Sovereign of the Mortal Dao! It was ludicrous to say, and anyone within the grand profession of alchemists would surelyugh themselves into an early grave hearing it.


    "Don''t be too stunned; this is an experiment. I will not be taking you as my disciple, and while I''ll be your teacher and you, my student, I will not be responsible for you after. Do you understand?" Wei Wuyin''s words left Luo Ning as shell-shocked as one could imagine.


    After taking a long while to process it all, staring intently at the silver eyes of this exceptionally handsome young man, she finally eked out a single word: "Why?" This was a question that should''veeter after a series of disbelieving rebukes to remind Wei Wuyin to know his limits, yet it was the first thing that came out of her mouth.


    She couldn''t find it in her heart to sustain the slightest doubt, and whenever doubt emerged, she was reminded time and time again by her innermost instincts that this was one of the youngest Mortal Sovereign Alchemists in the ster region''s known history, saddled right next to the King of Everlore, her idol.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to give her a direct answer. ncing at the thrones floating above, he indifferently spat: "To settle a debt." Four words that carried an exceptionally sharp edge, and they caused Luo Ning to shiver, knowing in her heart and soul that there was a sinister, lethal scheme brewing within them.


    "How?" Luo Ning''s expression grew abnormally dark and solemn, putting aside her humorous self and revealing a downright serious side.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, "With effort. How else?" After saying this, he swept his gaze across the tform, noticing that He Yanglei had sealed himself off by a thick astral ward preventing inspection. Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes pierced through this obstruction, finding an ashen-faced, sweaty, and fearful He Yanglei that couldn''t stop trembling. From time to time, he would grimace in pain as saber light flitted within his eyes.


    Wei Wuyin knew that if it wasn''t for the golden mats passively infusing He Yanglei with diluted Astralis Essence, he would not be in any type of state to cultivate. He was slightly startled by the self-inflicted harm He Yanglei wasmitting against himself. After all, the saber light was not his but a byproduct of trauma that He Yanglei''s mind was conjuring. His Saber had left a heavy imprint on his soul and mind despite being reversed.


    If he could ovee this trauma, he might be able to escape his cmity and gain insight into Saber Intent.


    Right now, the alchemists were discussing with their instructors the intricacies of their cultivation methods, specific alchemical products suitable for their stages of development, and the type of disciple they would find easier to mold¡ªthis enveloped age, cultivation base, gender, previous cultivation method, etc.


    An idea emerged in Wei Wuyin''s mind. He turned to a calm, sitting, and ruminating Luo Ning with a spark of interest. "I think I have the perfect use for your ability, Alchemic Emperor Luo."


    "What?" Luo Ning was confused.


    Wei Wuyin nodded to himself with approval, "Three birds with one stone; you''ll be concocting the products for my future Chosen." Ignoring the wide-mouthed Luo Ning, Wei Wuyin took to the air, looking at the massive crowd of over a million cultivators. There actually weren''t that many candidates to choose from at present, but his actions of inviting everyone into the Main Hall had certainly made this type of sh possible.


    There were a lot of parents, masters, and organizations that brought along their young to observe this event. However, there were fewer eligible candidates than Mystic Star instructors, barely exceeding eight thousand. This greatly limited the field of choice. Moreover, the majority of them were citizens or inhabitants of the Everlore Domain.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes found a specific person amongst the crowd; his eyes brightened as his emotions stirred. Vivid memories of the past flowed into his Sea of Consciousness from when he was just a kid with an adventurous spirit and a willful spirit. It felt as if it was so long ago, yet not at the same time.


    Those silver eyes of his zed over with nostalgia. But after a while, his smile faded, his eyes dimmed, and his mood dampened considerably. Not all memories felt good to remember. The good, peaceful, and exciting memories were often apanied by the bad, chaotic, and depressing ones.


    Wei Wuyin drank in those memories, reminding him of his sense of self and life''s principles, never allowing them to be repressed as they defined him. Eventually, Wei Wuyinnded as he settled on his choice. San Luoyang was already taking action, removing all the non-instructors from the disk and bringing over every cultivator that met the requirements to be selected.


    They simply needed to be beneath the age of five hundred; specifically, they couldn''t be older than 496 and a half, and they had to be at or beneath the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the False Reality Phase. There weren''t many that fit, with most being minor servants of various forces or children. The vast majority of crewmates that operated Voidships were at the Astral Core Realm, and those that weren''t were beyond the False Reality Phase.


    During all this, Wu Yu was abnormally silent. To the outside, it seemed as if he was thoroughly tamed by the Imperial n''s united front. But inside, Wu Yu was greatly amused, not bothered in the slightest by the suppression. That said, he couldn''t help but nce at Tian Lingyu, Tian Muyang, Yang Chaoyue, and the two other Sky Monarchs that were aware of Wei Wuyin''s status as a Saintmaker, trying to slide into his favor.


    Given the seat prepared for Ma Zheng, with the exact specifications of an Earthly Saint, this was likely leaked somehow through them or divined by the Golden Gate Pavilion. He wasn''t too shocked that they acted in a concerted effort with their Empress'' desire, that was an act of loyalty, but he was taken aback by their willingness to allow Xun Yicao to speak so viciously towards Wei Wuyin without warning him.


    If Tian Muyang and the others knew of Wu Yu''s thoughts, they would have the bitterest of smiles, especially Tian Muyang. He had repeatedly hinted to Xun Yicao that Wei Wuyin was unordinary and to form a rtionship with him, but it only caused Xun Yicao to develop animosity and distaste for Wei Wuyin. And it was all due to jealousy that was as clear as day, and possibly feeling threatened considering Wei Wuyin was currently unaffiliated and touted as a ''Grand'' Mortal Sovereign Alchemist.


    If Wei Wuyin sought to ally himself with the Imperial n, this would threaten his position and relevance within the n. As such, he was deliberately antagonizing Wei Wuyin to avoid that possibility.


    Even Empress Xiaocheng felt helpless towards this. While her position was lofty, it was difficult to rein Xun Yicao in, especially given the legitimacy of his paranoid thoughts and unquestionably high merits performed for the Imperial n for thest ten thousand years.


    As for the Sky Monarchs, such as Yang Chaoyue, they simply didn''t have the status to discuss that topic with the Imperial Alchemist of the Tian n, head of their Alchemist Division. At this very moment, Yang Chaoyue''s mind was swirling with ns to appease Wei Wuyin.


    Soon, the selections of Chosen Knights, a hybrid between prospective Chosen and Alchemic Knights, of the 188 Mortal Sovereign Alchemist were finished. All that was left was a single alchemist: Wei Wuyin.


    "Alchemic Sovereign Wei," San Luoyang called out. Since Wei Wuyin was revealed to be a genuine Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, San Luoyang''s tone carried undisguised respect, including a bit of timidness. Whenever he looked at Wei Wuyin, especially those gorgeous silver eyes of his, he kept being subconsciously reminded of the King of Everlore. It was hard not to see his image.


    The only thing that brought him back to reality was that Wei Wuyin wasn''t an alchemist with an Alchemic Soul. This meant his achievements, ording to the King of Everlore, would be forever gated, never sufficient to truly step foot on the genuine path of the Alchemic Dao. At best, he could make do with exceptional talent and fortune, but it would reach its limits soon.


    After all, the King of Everlore had invented and concocted a ninth-grade product¡ªthe Everlore Ascension Pill¡ªbing a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist at the Qi Condensation Realm. While beings here, with mystic-graded alchemical energies, were unable to be Earthly Saint Alchemists after spending twenty or thirty thousand years studying the Alchemic Dao, a tragedy of this hellish reality.


    Wei Wuyin flew upwards after being called out, arriving above the disk and the crowd of nearly eight thousand Qi Condensation Realm cultivators. When he saw those selected, standing beside the thrones of those Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, he inwardly shook his head. They were all youths, not a single one over twenty. Those selected had reverential and excited expressions.


    They had be Chosen Knights! Given this chance, they might experience a meteoric rise in power and status! The original course of their lives was about to change.


    Not a single of these youths came from outside the Everlore Domain. So when Wei Wuyin turned his gaze back to the disk, seeing that familiar, chubby face with a silly smile, tearful eyes, and quivering lips despite holding his little boy, clearly resembling him, Wei Wuyin couldn''t resist the urge to grin.


    Wei Wuyin slowly floated downwards andnded amongst the crowd. As he descended, those nearby subconsciously took several steps back. He walked forward for a short while until he stood directly before an unmoving chubby man wearing an opulent outfit typically worn by mortal nobles. It''s style was extremely simr to the ones worn in Wu Country, with a dazzle of the Everlore Domain''s cultural touch, bringing Wei Wuyin a flood of memories once more. In his arms was a young child with big, bright, and curious eyes that embodied innocence and fearlessness.


    The young boy in his arms tugged at his father''s clothes, leaning in and whispered into his ear: "Daddy, daddy. He''s here." The young boy pointed out the obvious, an unmissable truth, yet his father was already too emotional to react, tears slithering down his face in two clear streams.


    This scene caught everyone off-guard. Did this chubby man with a turbid and weak cultivation base know Wei Wuyin? How? Why?


    With a sniffling, tearful, and stuttering voice, the chubby man sniveled out: "M-m-master!"


    It''s been so long.


    Too long.


    Wei Wuyin joyfully chuckled, bringing out a fresh red apple. The apple seemed as if it was freshly picked, looking as delicious as could be. The chubby man''s tearful sniffles huped to an abrupt halt, and his eyes widened uncontrobly, glossing over with indescribable emotions and unforgettable, life-changing memories.


    -----


    "I''m innocent! I''M INNOCENT!"


    "I did nothing wrong! Nothing wrong!"


    "Do you have anyst words?"


    "I¡­"


    "I''m hungry."


    "Hungry?! Have fun eating dirt in hell!"


    "Did he really just say that? Well, he''s about to get a de full of metal, so at least he''ll be full! Haha!"


    "No, no. Perhaps, haha, that won''t fill him up so he''ll regrow a head to get a second helping! Haha!"


    "Wait!"


    "Haha! You''re pretty funny and unlike any criminal I know."


    "Uh...thanks?"


    "You hungry?"


    "Then, Du Ling, let''s get you something else to eat."


    -----


    Wei Wuyin lifted the apple and pushed it towards the little boy. Subconsciously, the young boy reached out and took the apple with both of his little hands, giving it a once-over, before biting into it without hesitation. Since it was given, it was capable of being eaten¡ªthe innocence of a child.


    "Just as hungry as your father was, haha!"


    Bam!


    "Uh." Wei Wuyin was shocked as he was tightly hugged by the chubby man. The observers were simrly taken aback by the man''s actions, even bringing his son into the hug, slightly squashing the little boy between the two.


    "Master! Master!" He cried.


    Wei Wuyin could only warmly smile as he hugged back. "Du Ling, it''s great to see you again too."

 Chapter 989: SCR Summit, Saint Cyclic Alchemic Clash Begins

    Chapter 989: SCR Summit, Saint Cyclic Alchemic sh Begins


    A sudden emotionally-stirring scene had unfolded before them, leaving almost everyone watching with many, many questions. Besides Su Mei and Bai Lin, there was practically no one here that was aware of who the man named ''Du Ling'' was nor how important he was to Wei Wuyin.


    After leaving for the Myriad Monarch Sect, as Wei Wuyin began to slowly establish his power base as a Lord Alchemist, one of the first things he did was to deploy dharma guardians to the Myriad Yore Continent solely to watch over a select few individuals on the continent, and Du Ling was the single most important of those on that shortlist.


    Since then, Wei Wuyin regrly received updates on Du Ling''s status, ensuring that difficulties he faced would be swept clean and obstacles towards his life''s ambitions were handled, including leaving a stable fortune for him and his offspring. There were countless times Wei Wuyin was tempted to bring Du Ling over to the Myriad Monarch Sect and reunite with him, but the San n and Alchemist Association''s intentions were unclear at the time, and danger was ever-present.


    Wei Wuyin forcefully convinced himself to let Du Ling have his blissful happiness with his wives, concubines, children, grandchildren, and a luxurious lifestyle with little to no danger. It was selfish of him not to give Du Ling the choice. He knew that. And every day, he agonized over it, wondering if his decision was incorrect.


    Seeing Du Ling, who was still at the Qi Condensation Realm''s fifth stage, the Yang Growth Phase, Wei Wuyin inwardly heaved a sigh of relief, feeling that his decision back then was perfectly fine. After staying in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s higher-graded environment for over seven years, he hadn''t made that leap.


    Cultivation was difficult; Wang Yutian once said he spent thirty years on a single stage in the Qi Condensation Realm despite reaching the Worldly Saint Phase in his lifetime. When Wei Wuyin received hisst update on Du Ling, shortly before entering the War Devil Realm''s Four Extreme Continent, Du Ling was at the fifth stage of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    It''s been over a decade since.


    Wei Wuyin''s robes became stained with tears. Du Ling''s arm was unwilling to let the Young Master that saved his life on that fateful day go, not again. While he never believed that Wei Wuyin had died despite the news during his decade-long disappearance, he had to ept that he might not see Wei Wuyin again.


    Later on, he eventually learned that Wei Wuyin wasn''t just alive, but he had arrived at the Scarlet Sris Sect and departed shortly after, taking the Captain of the Aerial Guardians, Su Mei, with him.


    He didn''t even say hello¡­or goodbye.


    But from how those in power reacted, it was clear that Wei Wuyin''s arrival and departure weren''t on good terms. Du Ling took his family and left the sect, forging his own path. When he was transported with the trillions of the Everlore Starfield, he decisively chose Everlore. There, he started astral-graded ntations where he cultivated a variety of materials that established his wealth.


    He was even endorsed by the Eternal Monarch Sect, given a firm foundation to establish his business and umte wealth. Despite his low cultivation base and talent, he was capable of hiring powerful Astral Core Realm cultivators and outsourced a Voidship to travel here. He brought along all his sons, leaving his daughters and women behind.


    Du Ling knew from the moment that Wei Wuyin became a household name, the future ''era-definer'' of the starfield, that he wasn''t forgotten this entire time. Considering how smooth every project was and how powerful cultivators were actively ensuring his safety, his sess, and assisting his children in their cultivation, Wei Wuyin''s involvement was easily noticeable.


    After a long while of ''manly'' crying, Du Ling finally let go of Wei Wuyin with an extremely reluctant heart. Du Ling was stunned to find Wei Wuyin holding his youngest son, Du Ping. The young boy was chewing on the apple while poking Wei Wuyin''s cheeks with his little index fingers, staring intently at every depression he caused.


    "Is there something on my face?" Wei Wuyin curiously asked as he hefted Du Ping into a morefortable carrying position.


    "Mn hm. Daddy was right." Du Ling retrieved his finger and blinked innocently. For a boy no older than three years old, his eyes were illuminated with intelligence.


    Wei Wuyin gave Du Ling a look, smiling amusingly, "Oh? Daddy was right about what?"


    "She is a little inferior," Du Ping said with a crisp nod, another adorable bite, and a neutral, epting-of-the-truth type of expression.


    "She?" Wei Wuyin was intrigued, eyeing Du Ling''s stunned face that swiftly grew red with embarrassment. Was Du Lingparing him to a woman now? The gumption! But seeing the panic in Du Ling''s eyes swim as he resisted the urge to close Du Ping''s mouth with a hand, not that Wei Wuyin would give him the opportunity, was beyond amusing. He asked, "Whose she?"


    It should be known that besides this interaction, it was as if time had stopped for the entire Main Hall. They took center stage, and all ears were firmly ced on Wei Wuyin, Du Ling, Du Ping, and his other sons that were gathered around him. The pace and spotlight were solely dependent on them.


    So when Du Ping urately pointed at the air with his little finger, the eyes of everyone moved along with it, finding themselves staring at a woman that was widely considered the number ONE beauty of the Aeternal Sky Starfield¡ªEmpress Xiaocheng!


    Wei Wuyin turned around; his eyes flickered slightly, turning back to Du Ling with barely concealed mirth in his eyes. "Inferior?"


    Yet the entire crowd reacted simrly. How can a mere Qi Condensation Realm cultivator, a chubby little man, dare give such an opinion to his children no less? But as their eyes flickered from the exquisitely sculpted features of Empress Xiaocheng, enough to instigate all sorts of feelings, and Wei Wuyin, theparison seeded into their minds, and they felt themselves¡­subconsciously agreeing?


    While in terms of womanly charms and manly aesthetics, they both were unrivaled in their respective categories, strictlyparing pure attractive features objectively, Wei Wuyin was shockingly a little better. It was those silver eyes that pushed him as the superior, seemingly containing endless truths, boundless creation, and limitless imagination.


    "Yes," Du Ling fearlessly admitted! Why wouldn''t he? It was the truth!


    "..." Empress Xiaocheng remained silent through it all, her enchanting eyes emanated a distinct distance and disassociation from tha conversion.


    Wei Wuyin could only inwardly shake his head, giving the adorable Du Ping a closer look. Despite being only three years old, his cultivation was not low, at the third stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, Elemental Birth Phase, and his still-developing eyes contained a unique force. It was strange that a child this young could peer into such a vast distance and urately perceive Empress Xiaocheng from up high, despite being on the disk. It was easy to miss, and even Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes hadn''t noticed it at first nce until he looked closer.


    "This little one''s quite talented, huh?" Those words brought the crowd back to reality, reminded that Wei Wuyin was here to select his Chosen Knight, not have a reunion. Du Ling''s eyes glinted with emotion. It would be his dream for his son to receive treatment from Wei Wuyin!


    However, Wei Wuyin looked at Du Ling and said unexpectedly: "You ready to shake the world, Du Ling?"


    "...Me?" Du Ling pointed to himself, blinking a few times, a little confused. But seeing Wei Wuyin nod, hoisting Du Ping up and pushing him to his oldest son, Du Ming, who was barely in his twenties, born shortly after Wei Wuyin''s departure, he realized that Wei Wuyin was indeed referring to him.


    "Let''s go," Wei Wuyin rubbed Du Ping''s head with a warm smile, reaching out and grabbing Du Ling''s robe. "I''m going to take your daddy for a while. Don''t worry; we''lle back every month to check up on everyone So be good and cultivate."


    Du Ling felt his surroundings change as he found himself off the disk and next to an old woman sitting on a cushioned chair. This was the instructor that was chosen for Wei Wuyin! Was this for real? Was Wei Wuyin truly going to choose him for such an importantpetition?


    Du Ling''s heart shivered; he recalled all of his miserable mistakes learning to serve Wei Wuyin, even once allowing his lust to grant his enemies an opportunity to kill him. Was he really suitable for this?


    San Luoyang confirmed it with histest announcement: "All Chosen Knights have been selected, and all instructors are finalized! For the next forty-two months, the Saint Cyclic Alchemic sh''s first of three stages, the Development Stage, shall begin!"


    "To ensure fairness, all products must be inspected before consumption by the Chosen Knights. Furthermore, only materials given by the Everlore Association will be allowed to be used for concoction. To request resources, simply send me a spiritual transmission, and you''ll receive them within three days at thetest." San Luoyang briefly went over the rules, reminding the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists that the Everlore Association would be providing all resources for concoctions and only fresh, unaltered products could be used. There was no need to remind others not to cheat. All these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists cared about reputation a much more than their slim chance of victory, and cheating was extremely easy to discover.


    The various Mortal Sovereign Alchemists manifested Sky Pces with their mystic power, bringing their instructors and Chosen Knights with them inside. The entire sky was covered by Sky Pces of various designs and sizes, a gorgeous sight to see.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t feel the need for all that. Wu Yu acted; a dome of mystic power covered the three, concealing their figures entirely. The dome wasn''t veryrge but had enough space for typical cultivation.


    The Saint Cyclic Alchemic sh was officially starting!

 Chapter 990: SCR Summit,Alchemic Direction

    Chapter 990: SCR Summit,Alchemic Direction


    It began; the sh between 245 Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, all tasked with taking a nascent seed and cultivating it to their greatest potential. This sh would determine who amongst these alchemists had the most right to im the strongest voice in deciding the next era''s standards for Chosen.


    With the low level of those Chosen Knights, at or beneath the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the False Reality Phase, and the limited timeframe given, there was no apparent advantage between Official, Prime, or Grand-tier Mortal Sovereign Alchemists. The critical products that''ll firmly set these Chosen Knights apart will be peak-quality and amongst the fifth, sixth, and seventh-grade products.


    Lin Ming was silently observing this from his corner, listening to the voice in the Aegis of the Elements. "Crafted regiments tailored and ease of refinement¡ªthese will be the differences between alchemists, and strength of discernment will be crucial here."


    "Discernment?" Lin Ming was a little envious of these cultivators which spurred his curiosity. He wasn''t the only one. There were countless eyes gleaming with jealousy and despondency, not chosen to be a part of this era-defining sh. It wasn''t wrong to say that these Chosen Knights will receive the best possible nurturing in these three years and a half.


    The voice replied, "Yes. The strength of discernment will greatly affect how those selected will advance. Aplete regiment of alchemical products involves pills, elixirs, and pastes. Determining the affinity of a cultivator and their body''s ability to process different materials will greatly impact their speed of development and direction of cultivation."


    "Speed of development? Are you saying that cultivators can refine various types of alchemical products with different efficacies?" Lin Ming was stunned. He hadn''t known about this before, learning something new.


    "Not only that, but a cultivator''s ability to refine certain types of energies is oftentimes greater than others. You''ve heard of the three aspects of innate talent, right?" The voice asked.


    "Three aspects of innate talent?" Lin Ming recalled the various unique ''innate'' talents of cultivators. "Do you mean physique, psyche, and meridians?"


    "Indeed¡ªphysical, mental, and essence. They coincide with the constitution of cells, the Sea of Consciousness, and metabolic strength towards foreign material. These three types of innate talents are absolutely essential to determining a cultivator''s future potential, and everyone has these three at varying levels and qualities¡ªregardless of race or gender. They define what we call ''talent''.


    "The saying that the Alchemic Dao can reforge talent isn''t incorrect at all; Alchemists are renowned for their ability to strengthen these three aspects. There are some cultivators with extremely rare physiques, meridians, and psyches. There was a young woman you met before with three special wood-attributed innate talents, all at an extremely high level." The voice exined.


    Lin Ming''s breadth of knowledge expanded in a few exchanges, greatly astonishing him as he realized the Alchemic Dao was likely more profound than he initially thought. Moreover, he instantly recalled that sword-manipting Wood Cultivator by the name of Qing Qiumu at the Grand Spirit Trials. He also realized that this voice had been watching him for a long time, even before Lin Xianxei had given him the real Aegis of the Elements.


    "The three main nurturing product types for alchemy are pills, paste, and elixirs, and they alle in different states, all consumed in various ways. The body responds by consuming these at different rates and efficiency based on what they target and how they''re administered. This is essential knowledge that all alchemists must fully understand before attempting to develop Alchemic Knights.


    "The method of selection greatly disadvantages every alchemist here, and by doing so, it evens the ying field." The voice disyed a high level of knowledge regarding the Alchemic Dao and Alchemic Knights. "After discerning the level of these three talents, the first move of these alchemists will involve either choosing to neglect those weaknesses and focus solely on their innately born strengths, or¡­"


    "Or?" Lin Ming found himself heavily invested.


    "Or, they will focus on strengthening the weaker aspects of talent to bettery a foundation for the future. This will inevitably consume a lot of time and resources, dying an Alchemic Knight''s cultivation base andprehension of cultivation due to their refinement efforts. Thus, ease of refinement will be absolutely essential here, especially for those who decide on the foundation path." The voice simply stated that the alchemists would either work with what''s there or reforge the innate talents of these Chosen Knights and then proceed toy the strongest foundation, dying progression on refinements.


    "So the best option is to focus on innate strengths and cultivation base rather thanyering a better foundation?" Lin Ming asked. Considering the time-sensitive nature of the sh, including the time needed to develop one''sbat prowess, with the limited time given for the Saint Cyclic Alchemic sh, it was obvious that strengthening one''s innate talents and foundations was significantly less important than overall cultivation level andprehension of arts and spells.


    "..." The voice remained oddly silent.


    Lin Ming had grasped this detail. Given the limited timeframe, wasn''t it better to go with the first choice? Yet the abrupt silence from the voice left him feeling unsure.


    -----


    "So what would you have me do? I''m down for anything, as long as it''s not running. These bones of mine just aren''t as spry as they once were." Luo Ning rose from her seat with a readied expression. She decided to trust Wei Wuyin. Why? It was better to grasp at the slightest chance of reaching a higher stage in the Alchemic Dao than to settle in obscurity, dying after a pathetic existence defined by failure and rejection.


    Also, why the hell not? The light at the end of the tunnel didn''t seem so appealing to her unless her name was etched on the surface of the walls for others to see in the future.


    Du Ling, however, was a little nervous and jittery. He wasn''t a fighter or a talented cultivator by any stretch of the imagination. It was more reasonable to say that his best qualities befitted a steward or butler, fiercely loyal and capable of handling minor tasks decently well. He didn''t even expect that his Master would give him this opportunity instead of one of his vastly more talented children because of their rtionship.


    While Du Ming, his oldest son, was unqualified to participate due to his cultivation level, already at the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, Du Ping, his youngest, had the highest potential and innate talent out of all his children. He simply felt that he was out of his depth, only resisting the urge to step down merely out of wholehearted trust for Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin held a contemtive expression, ruminating over various details concerning this newly structured sh and its nuances. He had three goals here:


    1) Maintaining the secrecy of his Alchemic Soul; he realized that revealing this, including his absurd cultivation strength early, would have an unimaginable unpredictable effect on the ster region. It was best to keep this a hidden trump card that greatly benefited him, causing his enemies to underestimate his potential and alchemical abilities.


    2) Experiment with the mental properties of Alchemic Eden Force; when Wei Wuyin was young, he had tested various mental transferences of knowledge to Su Mei, but he had since avoided using it due to his owncking knowledge and cultivation base. Additionally, he didn''t know the limits or disadvantages of using this method. It was pointless to instill his knowledge when it was severelycking or reveal his abilities to others without establishing his power base first.


    3) Nurture Du Ling to im victory in the sh; the least important yet most challenging among the three goals he had. Why? Because he wasn''t going to do so himself, but would have Luo Ning act as his proxy. He didn''t know if she''ll able to bring Du Ling to the level where he can refine a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill.


    After a long while, facing the focused stares of these two vital pieces of his future ns, Wei Wuyin finally said: "I''ll have you both shake the entire world."


    "Without a proper instructor, how will this¡­Chosen Knight of yours be able to rival others?" Luo Ning remained skeptical. She was confident that she could use her skills to nurture Du Ling into having an exceptional cultivation foundation, but a Chosen wasn''t defined just by their cultivation foundation but byprehensivebat strength as well. She had nobat ability to speak of if one excluded talismans and pellets, so what could she possibly teach him?


    "We have no need for a proper instructor. I, Wei Wuyin, will teach Du Ling." Wei Wuyin dered, eliciting a spark of surprise within the aged eyes of Luo Ning. Du Ling was transfixed but also strangely relieved. Since young, Wei Wuyin has always been equal parts outstanding and hard working. If or when he sets his mind to something, very rarely will he ever fail in the task.


    "Alchemic Sovereign Wei, you must be joking. You''ve yet to reach the peak of your realm, and every Mystic Star instructor here, failures or not, have a higher understanding of the lesser realms. You''re still grasping insights," Luo Ning pointed out. The crucial reason why cultivation was profoundly difficult was the unseen chasm of understanding that stifled the minds of those in that realm of cultivation.


    While Wei Wuyin was at the Astral Core Realm, capable of instilling the profoundness of the Qi Condensation Realm upon Du Ling in its entirety, when it came to the application of the powers within the Mortal Dao, namely the first three realms of cultivation: The Foundation Establishment, Qi Condensation, and Astral Core Realms, it was those at the Mystic Ascendant Realm that had a much higherprehension.


    These instructors had reached their perceived ''ends'' and still possessed Astral Souls, but as such, their invented arts, spells, and various cultivation methods were capable of being used by mortals, yet they''ve touched upon the borders of the Mystic Dao. It wasn''t a lie to say what they could teach would exceed whatever Wei Wuyin could impart by ten times over. Wei Wuyin wouldn''t argue the validity of that statement, knowing that Luo Ning certainly had a higher understanding of using of mortal-graded energies and forces in a generalized sense than himself.


    However, Wei Wuyin was unfazed. He turned to Du Ling and asked: "What path do you wish to cultivate?" He walked over, reached out his right hand, and directed Du Ling''s focus to his open palm.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!


    Several sounds rang out as nine different spheres the size of children''s marbles manifested, circting above his palm in an eye-catching orbit. They reflected the nine elements: Earth, Water, Wind, Fire, Metal, Lightning, Wood, Magma, and Ice. They glowed enchantingly as Wei Wuyin continued, "The Elemental Path?"


    He lifted his left hand.


    Shiing!


    A sharp light was conjured at the center of his palm, twisting and spiraling with an indomitable edge threatening to cut the world. It settled into the images of a sword, a saber, a spear, an axe, and other weapons of war, totaling over twenty different ded weapons. They were tainted by ughter, battle, and blood.


    "The War Path?"


    Luo Ning''s expression drastically changed as surprise pounded her mind. Du Ling''s eyes were transfixed on Wei Wuyin''s two hands, his left eye reflecting the image of breathtakingly animated elemental spheres and his right eye reflecting the scenes of endless war, battle, and weapons.


    Then, from Wei Wuyin''s chest, a thunderously dull roar rang out. The sound sent a sweeping wave of physical pressure that caused Luo Ning''s breathing to cease and Du Ling''s hands to tremble uncontrobly. It carried the essence of physical might originating from bone, blood, and flesh¡ªthe energies inherent in every cell in one''s body.


    "The Martial Path? Or¡­" Wei Wuyin pointed. He wasn''t done, about to demonstrate another path, when Du Ling''s mouth moved, releasing a hoarse voice, his eyes seemingly in a trance.


    "Magma."


    A single word, yet it originated from his innermost mind and soul. With a bright smile, Wei Wuyin abruptly pped his hands, and Du Ling stumbled out of his stupor, confusion shing in his eyes incessantly.


    "Perfect." Wei Wuyin proudly eximed, "We have direction. And with direction, we have a goal." Since Du Ling''s affinity towards cultivation was elemental, then the most difficult goal to achieve had just be ten times easier.

 Chapter 991: SCR Summit, Du Lings Talent

    Chapter 991: SCR Summit, Du Ling''s Talent


    Du Ling sat in a lotus position, his eyes closed, his aura peaceful, and behind him, cing a hand firmly upon his head full of hair, was Luo Ning. Her withered hand exuded a peculiar energy flow that poured gently inside Du Ling, integrating and coursing throughout his bodily systems, Dantian and Sea of Consciousness.


    The energy was harmless; it scoured throughout without missing a single inch of his innermost body and secrets. At the side, Wei Wuyin watched silently with his Celestial Eyes in full effect. Luo Ning was performing a series of talent assessments on Du Ling via spells.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t exactly unfamiliar with talent assessments. When he was in the Scarlet Sris Sect, his talent had been gauged in three factors: Absorption Rate of Essence, Energy Conversion of Essence, and Comprehensive Intelligence.


    When he was at the Scarlet Sris Sect, elders and disciples unanimously believed that he possessed a unique cultivation treasure that elevated at least one of these three factors, boosting his cultivation speed and exining his hard-fought sess.


    However, in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, especially towards alchemists, these factors were partially ssified in the ''Meridian'' and ''Psyche'' aspects of innate talent. As for innate talent itself, all three aspects were overlyplex and fleshed out, each factoring in at least five different categories.


    For example, Meridians can be divided into: Absorption Rate of Essence, Energy Conversion of Essence, Speed of Outflow, Speed of Inflow, and Durability of Channels.


    These five characteristics defined Meridians specifically, with more generalized categories such as Affinity of Energy, Purity Filters, and Auto-Converters for all three aspects of innate talent.


    Affinity of Energy typically refers to a vast reaction difference between various types of energies, such as a male''s resilience to Yin Energies Versus theirpatibility with Yang Energies. Purity Filters rted to how the Meridians, Physique, or Psyche''s ability to purify energies before depositing them within the Dantian, Cells, and Sea of Consciousness. Auto-Converters rted to ''unique'' aspects, such as Qing Qiumu''s Innate Meridians of the Nine Meadows, an exceptionally rare set of Meridians that can convert ambient essence to any of the Nine Meadow Wood Intent''s essence derivatives at will, such as the Life Meadow Wood Essence.


    These essences can then be rapidly refined as energy for her cultivation, greatly amplifying her powers as a Wood Cultivator. These cultivators was genuinely blessed; moreover, these three aspects of talent could all be divided into actual grades and tiers, epassing the totality of its limits.


    Just like Alchemic Talent, the ''Meridians'', ''Physique'', and ''Psyche'' were divided into five different levels: Null, Standard, Excellence, Overlord, and Chosen. This was further divided by Earthly, Worldly, and Heavenly. Null--level talent referred to a cripple or a living beingcking crucialponents of said innate talent, such as the inability to process essence or store energies in their cells, Sea of Consciousness, or Meridians. It had no Earthly, Worldly, or Heavenly differentiation.


    The highest registered talent possible was Heavenly Chosen. And none of these talents reflected unique aspects. Qing Qiumu had special characteristics in all three categories of Innate Talent but thuis did not mean that her innate talent was at the Chosen level. In fact, all her aspects were independently graded, and they could all be at the lowest functional level¡ªEarthly Standard.


    After five whole hours, Luo Ningpleted her assessment of Du Ling''s talent, and her eyes were quite peculiar as she gazed at the chubby man sitting before her.


    "So?" Wei Wuyin wasn''t adept at determining a cultivator''s innate talent. It was actually extremely difficult for those of the Mortal Dao to assess the quality of the Mortal Dao. This was why there were many different apparatuses were used to test cultivators, such as the Myriad Nascent Dao Pce of the Myriad Monarch Sect and the other Myriad Dao Pces. Even then, it was hard to grasp the finer details since each category of an aspect of innate talent impacted the other. They formed aplete whole that was often referred to as innate talent.


    As for Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, since they were almost always exclusively within the Mystic Ascendant Realm, they had grasped the Mystic Dao powers to glimpse into the truths of the Mortal Dao, including Innate Talents of Mortals. This was why Wei Wuyin sat back and watched. It was all he could do.


    Luo Ning sighed with a wry smile, "I hope you didn''t have much hope of winning this sh." She held back a self-deprecatingugh in mindful of Wei Wuyin''s ounce of held-out hope.


    "That bad?" Wei Wuyin was startled.


    "Worse," Luo Ning tly said. "He has no special talents. His Psyche and Meridians Level is Earthly Standard, and the only saving grace he has is his physique."


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s at the Worldly Standard¡­"


    "Oh¡­" Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but bitterly chuckle. Du Ling was still at the Yang Growth Phase, the fifth stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, after cultivating for nearly eighty years, and seven of those years were spent in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    "Besides his slightly higher affinity to Magma Essence and Energies, he isn''t¡­well, you can either spend time reforging his foundation or advancing his cultivation base. But to be honest, I don''t think either will be of much use." Luo Ning nced upwards, imagining the thrones of Mortal Sovereign Alchemists. "Those selected by those old limp fellows will at least have an Excellence level of talent, maybe higher. They''ll grasp that and perfectly cultivate it to the greatest possible extent within these three years while instilling a Mystic Star''s wealth of knowledge into them."


    Wei Wuyin didn''t me Luo Ning for herck of faith. Du Ling was close to the worst type of Alchemic Knight candidate imaginable. He hadn''tprehended any advanced Intents, mastered a powerful cultivation method, or had richbat experience.


    Truthfully, he was a useless cultivator.


    Despite this, Wei Wuyin wasn''t discouraged. Instead, he felt thrilled by the challenge and to see how far he could push the limits of the Alchemic Dao in a short timeframe.


    "We''ll begin with the Meridians," Wei Wuyin decided.


    Luo Ning sighed, not believing in their chances in the slightest. Just as she was about to whip out her cauldron, Wei Wuyin walked forward and said, "Let''s first start with you." He stretched out his index finger and ced it on Luo Ning''s be, shocking her instantly.


    "Don''t resist."

 Chapter 992: SCR Summit,Infusing Knowledge; Soaring Cultivation

    Chapter 992: SCR Summit,Infusing Knowledge; Soaring Cultivation


    The dreaded day finally arrived in the Main Hall, apanied by tears of unwillingness and conflicted gratitude. The blessings of the Everlore Association ended. With the arrival of the sixth month, the Astral Mist dissipated, the Astralis Mats dissolved, and the tforms returned to a in environment.


    Normally, this would''ve indicated the ending of the Preliminary Discussions, the ejection of those who remained, confirmation for those who passed, and the solidification of effort, talent, and risk that gave those astonishing, unforgettable Chosen their voice to impact the next era. However, the invitation of everyone won by Wei Wuyin changed the direction of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, whichter fueled the Saint Cyclic Alchemic sh.


    No longer indulging in the fruitful blessings of the Everlore Association, those present were relegated to genuine spectators awaiting the final decision.


    "At least we still get good food," a chubby youth, an inner disciple of the Boundless Martial Sect, jokingly said as he chomped down on a few scrumptious grapes. The Everlore Association might have taken away its fortune, but it provided sufficient food for everyone in a daily manner. Cloaked figures wereing at least three times a day, distributing recently cooked dishes, freshly prepared fruits, and purified water.


    While ambient essence can be converted into energies capable of sustaining minimal bodily functions after a certain stage of cultivation, it was easier to substitute food. The umted waste can be expelled through internal refinement and breathing. This type of expulsion resulted in turbid breaths that were swiftly refined by the formations inside the Main Hall.


    "I didn''t think this was how the summit would go," a handsome young man beside the chubby youth, called Shu Yu, or Senior Brother Shu,mented lightly. It wasn''t just him who hadn''t expected the summit''s Preliminary Discussions to transform into an Alchemic sh with Mortal Sovereign Alchemists facing each other to determine their abilities to nurture.


    To be honest, Shu Yu didn''t fully understand the logic behind this decision. He couldn''t wrap his head around why the true top-tier elites of the starfield, those Earthly Saints, were willing to step down and agree to these conditions. He fully believed genuine power should decide the era''s future. In his eyes, wouldn''t this type of challenge only benefit those with deep wallets and ess?


    His confusion made him feel ignorant as if he was missing the bigger picture, and this converted into anger. He heaved a heavy breath and, from the corner of his eye, found an outlet. "Junior Sister Ai, your ''boyfriend'' is right there. Shouldn''t you go say hi?" The mocking within his tone was extremely thick.


    Junior Sister Ai, or Ai Juling, cut a beautiful figure with her bronze skin, boho ponytail, slender figure, and elven ears. However, her eyes carried no animosity or anger after Shu Yu''s mocking but a brilliant smile that was impossible to miss. The joy from her eyes was as evident as the stars in the night sky and equally as enchanting.


    This caused Shu Yu''s expression to darken. The chubby youth, He Xiang, crunched on some more grapes before saying, "I guess we''re not going to be precious guests."


    However, Ai Juling''s mood was unable to be brought down. She excitedly twisted the spatial ring on her finger as he stared at the highest tform where Wei Wuyin was. While Wei Wuyin hadn''t descended to greet her since his appearance, they''ve been having spiritual transmissions without end. Her heart was deeply satisfied, especially when she found various products appearing within her spatial ring, personally concocted by Wei Wuyin.


    She understood that he was busy, and if he ignored her at this moment, while saddened, she would understand. But he kept in touch throughout, never missing a day to send a message or twelve. How could she care about these mockingments?


    Wen Yawen and Yi Yunpleted their group of five inner disciples originating from the Boundless Martial Sect. The former gave Ai Juling a slightly pitying look as if saddened by her delusions, while Yi Yun was looking at her spatial ring. Since they arrived in the Main Hall, he felt subtle fluctuationsing from it. Could Wei Wuyin bemunicating with her?


    Was he really her boyfriend?


    Ai Juling wasn''t the only one that had been inmunication with Wei Wuyin. Scattered throughout the Main Hall, those who had a rtionship with Wei Wuyin and still possessed his spatial rings were met with endless surprise as alchemical resources and spiritual transmissions were rampant. None of them was neglected.


    From the violet-skinned, golden-eyed giantess hidden beneath a cloak to the scarlet-eyed, long-haired wolf watching its prey¡ªnone were forgotten.


    This was especially so for those amongst the Valkyrie and Ascendants. Even the three Venerable of the United Source Starfield, Wei Wuyin''s first trio of Ascended subordinates in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, were met with bountiful gifts of high-end cultivation resources. It was simply unfortunate that those three could only receive carefully stored and sealed raw mystic-graded materials for their cultivation.


    In these few months, they were all experiencing steady and rapid growth. Moreover, they had enough alchemical products and resources to easilyst them the entire forty-two months of the sh. At the end, it was uncertain the limits they''d reach.


    Hong Chunhua was cultivating alongside the other Ascendants. They were all extremely familiar with cultivating in this manner, given alchemical products suited for their level and expertly prepared for their specific cultivation base. Like trained soldiers, they diligently cultivated without a word, the atmosphere there filled with the utmost seriousness.


    After refining a few Primary Light enhancing products in thesest few months, as specifically detailed by Wei Wuyin''s instructions, which included the never-before-seen Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir that she''d never heard of before or was aware its effect even existed, she brought out a tablet.


    At its header, it read: Dawnbreaker Swordlight Method.


    "High-Earth?" A tingle of excitement surged through her heart, mind, and soul. She could feel that this cultivation method was going to drastically change her life.


    -----


    Inside the dome of mystic power, Wei Wuyin was ashen-faced with his eyes closed, his breathingbored, and his aura fluctuating erratically. He was seated on the floor, and directly across from him was a seated Du Ling, whose ruddyplexion and strong breathing sharply contrasted to Wei Wuyin''s current appearance.


    Luo Ning was standing a few meters away, hunched over the All-Elemental Eclipse Cauldron, with her eyes containing maniacal excitement. "I did it! I did it! I DID IT!" Despite her advanced age and dwindling lifeforce, Luo Ning felt as if she was brimming with life and energy, hollering up and down at her sess.


    The three of them were immersed inside a world of Utmost World Purity Mist, sealed within the dome by Wu Yu''s mystic power and unable to exceed a certain boundary. Without it, the entire world would be thoroughly shaken to its core by the Utmost Purity Mist emanating from the All-Elemental Eclipse Cauldron.


    Luo Ning brought out a low-tier, seventh-grade Astral Dipper Foundation Pill, but it was at the peak-quality. In her entire life, the number of times she had sessfully concocted a seventh-grade peak-quality alchemical product could be counted with one''s fingers. While she was an Emperor Alchemist with an Alchemic Astral Soul and a Mystic Star Phase cultivation base, the concept of reaching peak-quality was a matter of skill rather than abilities.


    She rarely failed at concocting products, but the vast, vast majority of these products were low-quality. In fact, Luo Ning had created thousands upon thousands of more Impure-quality products than she had low-quality. If the Alchemic Dao strictly relied on quality of energy and cultivation base, then there would be a lot more Mortal Sovereign Alchemists.


    A lot more!


    Wei Wuyin slowly opened his eyes, an exhausted light effusing from his silver eyes. He was mentally drained, an extreme rarity given his mental energy reserves, expansive Sea of Consciousness, and Alchemic Eden Core''s size.


    Looking at Du Ling in a profound meditative state, ignorant of the world, Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but joyfully smile at his sess. The transference of knowledge was much moreplex than he expected, especially given Du Ling''s extremely weak Sea of Consciousness and Mental Energies.


    This endeavor allowed him to understand that the more profound the knowledge, the greater the exhaustion of mental energy to the one receiving it. If they were unable to use their mental energy to etch it into their Sea of Consciousness, then the knowledge, insight, and profundities would dissipate with time. It was fortunate that he had been recently afflicted by the Unity of the Alchemic Stars, a perfect demonstration of how knowledge assimtion was highly affected by mental energy, quality, and quantity.


    During the Unity of the Alchemic Stars, he had exhausted all his mental energies, yet some Mortal Sovereign Alchemists received less than a thousandth of a percentage of what he gained, etched firmly into his memory.


    "I don''t ept this!" Eden cried. Wei Wuyin felt his Sea of Consciousness rumble. This was the first time Eden waspletely against something, and it was clear why¡ªits size had shrunk by half!


    Thesest few months, Wei Wuyin had been segregating portions of his alchemic eden core''s quintessential energies and infused them into Luo Ning and Du Ling, greatly expanding their Sea of Consciousness and enriching their mental energies reserves. It was a harrowing experience, and essentially took awayrge quantities of Eden''s hard-earned cultivation.


    This type of imparting was reckless and harmful. It was one of the leading causes of concern for the sh. If Mystic Star instructors sacrificed their cultivation for the Chosen Knights, it would be ssified as an extremely unfair advantage. As such, the Mystic Star instructors were forced upon them a Mythical Oath not tomit such an act¡ªWei Wuyin had taken no such oath.


    He had done this once before with Wen Mingna. At the time, none of his Astral Souls spoke a single word in disapproval. Wen Mingna had saved their lives several times and given them critical information to increase their chances against the Cmities of Hell at the risk of losing her life. Even if Wei Wuyin gave away 99% of his cultivation to her, they wouldn''t bat an eye. None of them were ungrateful.


    However, Du Ling and Luo Ning were merely experiments, and Eden was the only one to suffer. It argued, fussed, and shouted, but when it came time for extraction, it wholeheartedly allowed it. If Wei Wuyin wasn''t on a clock, he would have used the Alchemic Dao''s various products to gradually enhance Du Ling and Luo Ning''s Sea of Consciousness and Mental Energies, reforging their innate talent.


    s, this would take too much time.


    Despite fully understanding this, Eden was disgruntled, and rightfully so. With a bitter smile, Wei Wuyin could only ept all its negative feelings. It didn''t help that Kratos snickered at Eden''s misfortune, calling it the ''little sibling of the bunch. At one point, Wei Wuyin was terrified that Eden would externalize and have a full-on Spirit Brawl with Kratos.


    As for Du Ling and Luo Ning, their mental faculties had vastly expanded¡ªespecially Du Ling. Despite his cultivation base not experiencing much growth, this Impartation hadid the foundation for his future. He was able to ept Wei Wuyin''s infusion of his profound insights into High-level and Apex-level Magma Intents, including the other high-level Elemental Intents, without suffering from mental exhaustion.


    With this mental foundationid out, Wei Wuyin was free to infuse his memories, experiences, and thoughts towards various cultivation aspects, such as insights into yin-yang, mana, and spirituality. With these, his path through the False Reality and Infused Spirituality Phase would be extremely easy.


    Moreover, Du Ling''s Spirit of Cultivation would freely be able to generate any of the nine elements as qi, reaching the limits of the Elemental Birth Phase and refining his body using their unique qualities. This was the same refinement experience that Wei Wuyin underwent decades ago,ying a solid foundation.


    As for Luo Ning, she had received roughly 50% of his Alchemical Knowledge towards sessful concoctions and application of alchemical methods and about 15% of everything he had gained from the Unity of the Alchemic Stars. Her skills in the Alchemic Dao underwent a drastic change.


    For example, with Wei Wuyin''s know-how, her concoction time for fifth-grade and lower products almost matched his own! This wasrgely attributed to her recing her Predetermined Process with the Freestyle Process that Wei Wuyin was adept in, where an alchemist selected a specific method for each of the seven aspects of the Alchemic Dao. Furthermore, she used her physical and instinctual senses rather than Spiritual Sense to concoct, allowing her to avoid spiritual conflicts during the process.


    Unfortunately for Luo Ning, this was all Wei Wuyin was willing to offer for this experiment. It was now all on her to see if she could achieve the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist level with her Alchemic Astral Soul and the experience of 245 Mortal Sovereign Alchemists.

 Chapter 993: SCR Summit,In Those Three Years

    Chapter 993: SCR Summit,In Those Three Years


    Within the Main Hall, a peaceful passing of time began with the asional uproarious development that kept the event lively, thrilling, and fresh. The arrival of the Soul Saint King was the first major event that urred roughly two months after the cultivation blessings provided by the Everlore Association came to an end.


    Since the beginning, the Ninestar Sainthall''s Soul Monarchs, everyst one of them, had been absent from the event. When their ships arrived, they had been noticeably missing from the typical disy of authority and might. This stirred much gossip amongst the crowd, Earthly Saints, and supreme Creationists. After all, it was known amongst those at the highest level that Pope Huoyan was not meant to announce the initiation of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, but the Soul Saint King instead!


    He was a substitute. Furthermore, he wasn''t even the first choice! This created quite a lot of drama as the Boundless Martial Sect''s Boundless Martial High King, amongst the top three strongest Earthly Saints in the entire ster region alongside the Soul Saint King, had rejected the opportunity.


    Facing this ''insult'', the Boundless Martial High King shattered his throne into dust before everyone and flew directly into Evergod''s segregated sub-space, where he resided with a raging heart.


    Since then, no one has seen or heard from him. However, those throne-sitting figures knew that the Boundless Martial High King was certainly watching, observing from a lofty position, simr to Evergod, the Godforge Emperor of the Godforge Association, the Imperial Advisor of the Imperial n, the unknown Seer of the Golden Gate Pavilion, and the elder of the Void Voyage Sect.


    It was clear from how the Golden Life Pavilion and Boundless Martial Sect''s respective leaders'' thrones, the Boundless Martial High King wasn''t considered amongst the apex members of the Earthly Saints, unworthy of entering that sub-space. This would enrage anyone.


    The Soul Saint King''s grandiose arrival was apanied by seven Soul Monarchs and two unexpected characters that shook those on the tforms and thrones alike.


    The first was Yue Songli, an unforgettable figure amongst the previous generation, renowned as the Long-Lost Saintess that had once reigned supreme on the Immortal Saintess Ranking as number one! When she arrived, her sensual body and color-draining beauty left many speechless and gaping.


    Alongside her was an explosive announcement by the Soul Saint King regarding the recently ''traitorous'' Soul Rising Saint previous position as a Soul Monarch; she was removed from her position, reced by an entirely new Soul Monarch formerly known as Highlord Worldbreaker¡ªYue Lixiang! Her status as Yue Songli''s mother and a newly ascended Earthly Saint caused a tremendousmotion amongst those observing from the tforms and thrones.


    She was given the title of Soul Breaking Saint, and her Domain will be the Soul Rising King''s former Domain, renamed as the Soul-Breaking Domain. A new era of leadership was in ce!


    It didn''t take long for the Soul Monarchs to find their thrones, with the Soul Breaking Saint recing the Soul Rising Saint''s throne. The Soul Saint King didn''t stay, however, taking Yue Songli with him as he vanished, presumably into the sub-space.


    There was a strange interaction that was noticed by those throne-sitting figures. Before the Soul Saint King left, he gave Wei Wuyin''s dome a lingering gaze. Quite a few were intrigued by the reason behind this! Very few had noticed that Yue Songli''s eyes were transfixed on the dome.


    When the scene finally settled down, questions regarding the reasons for the Soul Monarchs'' dy were rampant in the hearts of many, and quite a few Earthly Saints probed in their boredom. Since the event wouldn''t remain a secret for long, the Soul Breaking Saint had revealed that the Ninestar Sainthall underwent a thorough cleansing after dealing with some ''pests''.


    It was soon revealed that the Soul Monarchs had destroyed three Shadow Eggs concealed in the Ninestar Starfield, freeing millions upon millions of innocent souls used like livestock by Trueborn. The shock in the eyes of most was thunderous! The Ninestar Sainthall had acted against Trueborn, cleaning them out? A righteous deed, but at what cost?


    "..."


    The next major event was only because it was the first before many¡ªAstral Tribtions! The first was a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator that brazenly made their breakthrough attempt in the Main Hall, seeding and bing an Astral Core Realm cultivator.


    After witnessing the Earthly Saints and supreme Creationists merely observing, having no issue with Astral Tribtions being attempted, the fireworks began with wild speed! Cultivators throughout had reaped great harvests from the Astral Mist, growing confident in oveing their Astral Tribtion, and recklessly attempted them!


    They weren''t all sesses, however. But when the first failure was on the cusp of losing their life to the Realm World Astral Tribtion, the first genuinely lethal tribtion, the Earthly Saint of their starfield interfered! Saving their lives and affecting the Mortal Dao! They were granted a magnanimous second chance.


    This brought about a new wave of Gravity Emission Phase cultivators attempting their Realm World Astral Tribtion fearlessly, and when they were on the cusp of failure, their respective Earthly Saint would intervene. This event was an absolutely major, unimaginably massive, extremely rare chance!


    Every expert, especially those who were at the Realm World or Temporal Eye Phase, unsure if they could ovee their next tribtion, used this chance to gauge their current level and gather experience, saved in the nick of time by their supreme leaders.


    While Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators could intervene with Astral Tribtions, only those with Awakened Mystic Intent, a firm hold on the Mystic Dao, could involve themselves in the Mortal Dao without significant repercussions to their lifeforce or lifespan, merely exhausting some mystic power to do so, bearing remarkable simrities to Temporal Reversion.


    While those below were unimaginably excited, those above constantly sent res at the first Earthly Saint to take action. While it might seem like a small amount of ''mystic power'', every iota of their mystic power required tremendous resources and ample time to refine through the typical process. This was now a matter of face. Since one took the lead, the rest would be deemed ''inadequate'' should they refrain from acting on behalf of their citizens.


    Fortunately, most were sessful in their attempts. For example, Xue Yifei, the Dragonborn Saintess, and Na Xinyi, the Extreme Yin Saintess, both prominent characters, had sessful breakthroughs to the Realm World Phase, creating a massivemotion as they did, signifying their astonishing cultivation foundation.


    Thest event was a highly anticipated one! The conclusion of the Development Stage for the Saint Cyclic Alchemic sh. After forty-two months, the first stage wasing to an end!


    The crowd was seething with excitement at seeing what three years of dedicated nurturing by these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists could achieve! How will these Chosen Knights change? Will they be like carps going through the dragon''s gate? Will they soar into the sky and begin their legends today? The expectations were unimaginably high, and rightfully so!


    245 Chosen Knights, and only one will be the final victor! 245 Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, and only one will gain the singr voice to dictate the preliminary standards of Chosen!


    At this moment, when the clock ticked down to zero, the first Mortal Sovereign Alchemist exited out of their manifested pce with their Chosen Knight and Mystic Star instructor by their side!

 Chapter 994: SCR Summit, Chosen Knights Unveiling!

    Chapter 994: SCR Summit, Chosen Knights Unveiling!


    Mu Yura!


    The first Mortal Sovereign Alchemist to leave her pce, carrying an iparable demeanor of majesty and beauty, was the Twilight Alchemic Sovereign herself, alongside the Solitary Saber Sect Master, Dao Yuwen, and her Chosen Knight, Li Qingli.


    The Chosen Knight selected by Mu Yura was rtively fresh in the minds of everyone present, and they were awestruck by the difference. What was originally a young girl, thin and slender, ck-haired and blue-eyed, likely no older than twelve years old, had grown explosively!


    She had grown taller, gaining curves on her originally skinny frame and stood straight like a spear, and her big blue eyes had acquired an impably cold sharpness. If before Li Qingli was an innocent cultivator with little experience, she had be a noblewoman carrying the bearing of an elite warrior forged by battle and challenges.


    Her new appearance, contrasting greatly with her old, firmly set the tone for this sh, invigorating the spectators and those whose family and friends were luckily selected by these awe-inspiring, heaven-changing figures called Mortal Sovereign Alchemists!


    Li Qingli''s father, an Everlore Domain merchant in a silver-rank association, was radiated palpable excitement seeing his baby girl''s fantastic change. Her future would certainly be limitless! If she were to receive Mu Yura''s favor, she would be a future Alchemic Knight, serving a peak figure, and changing her previouslyckluster path.


    Ma Zheng inspected Mu Yura''s Chosen Knight, his eyes glinting with spiritual light. At his sides were Wu Yu, Han Yuhei, and the recently awoken Zhang Ziyi. The Grand Elder of the True Element Sect had finally recovered, and herplexion was healthy and flushed with life. One would never guess that the Soul Saint King''s casual action nearly sent her to death''s door.


    "She was originally at the Yin Form Phase. Now, she''s at the Qi Essence Phase. Five stages in three and a half years¡ªfascinating." Ma Zhengmented praisingly. Furthermore, it was all genuine.


    The leap of five stages in the Qi Condensation Realm was an astonishingly praiseworthy feat to achieve in three and a half years. A byproduct of perfectly curated teachings and resources in a bnce.


    "Mu Yura has reforged that little girl''s innate talents, especially her Sea of Consciousness; her eyes are practically exuding with a saber light generated by mental energy." Han Yuhei noted with his nine-colored eyes swirling with spiritual and elemental light. There was a hint of respect in his eyes. This was the ability of an alchemist¡ªelevating innate talent!


    "Fascinating. She''s at a higher cultivation than I was at her age." Zhang Ziyi was equally as intrigued by thispetition, finding it to be a breath of fresh air. When Zhang Ziyi was sixteen, she was barely at the Yang Growth Phase. This was already amazingly impressive, to say the least, given that she was a female cultivator faced with the abnormal difficulties the Yang Growth Phase presented.


    "Mu Yura is only an Official-tier Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, yet her Chosen Knight has reached this level. I wonder how far those at the Prime and Grand tier have developed their Chosen Knights, especially those like the Tri-Vision Alchemic Sovereign(San Luoyang) and the Lavender Alchemic Sovereign(Xun Yicao)." Ma Zheng rubbed his chin thoughtfully.


    "Could they nurture Astral Core Realm Chosen Knights? Wouldn''t they blow out thepetition?" Han Yuhei''s expression grew severe after saying this. If that were the case, Li Qingli wouldn''t be impressive at all.


    "There are many ways to conceal Astral Tribtions using various treasures, especially to ovee them¡ªAlchemists are renowned for bypassing these types of challenges. Look at the King of Everlore''s Everlore Ascension Pill. It''s certainly not impossible for it to happen and for us not to know about it." Ma Zheng added his analysis, allowing this possibility to flutter in the minds of everyone.


    "Impossible." Their conversations weren''t hidden, done openly through verbalmunication, and as such, an outsider got themselves involved. They turned their gaze to find Huoyan Lin seated with a neutral expression. While she had joined in the operation by Ma Zheng''s request to deal Trueborn a devastating blow, she had her own clique that she was a part of.


    They included the Hexame Starfield''s Earthly Saints and their allied starfields leaders, such as the Beyond Light Starfield(9th) and the Daylight Starfield(16th). However, they were rather drearily dull, so she conspicuously floated closer to Ma Zheng''s group to talk or listen in from time to time. She had just gotten back from leaving them a month ago.


    Zhang Ziyi knitted her brows, "And why is it impossible?"


    Huoyan Lin gave her a nce as if to say: "Do I really need to exin it to you?" But in the end, she floated closer, integrating seamlessly with the group, and began to exin her point of view. "The Qi Condensation Realm is the realm of umtion; there''s very littleprehension that needs to bepleted outside of the three stages: Elemental Birth, False Reality, and Infused Spirituality. As long as a cultivator isn''t limited by resources, the rest of the stages are endlessly easy.


    "However, umtion has its limits¡ªa cultivator''s innate talent, quality of resources, and time. All three of which are extremely relevant to this sh. The Qi Essence Phase is the final stage of Qi Condensation, but one has to refine specialized Qi Essence Motes formed from their own Spirit''s refined Mana. An extremely time-consuming feat." Huoyan Lin was merely giving a brief lesson of cultivation, but all these Earthly Saints knew all this; still, quite a few turned their attention to her out of boredom or curiosity as to where she''ll go with this.


    "So? With products like the seventh-grade Astral Dipper Foundation Pill, this can rapidly umte Essence Qi Motes." Zhang Ziyi rebutted.


    "Time," Huoyan Lin pointed out, "they''re only given three and a half years. Which of these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists is going to settle for less than a Zenith Essence breakthrough? And how many of these pills will it take? If they don''t use a pill like the Everlore Ascension Pill, will they be strong enough toplete their Mortal Star Formation Tribtion?"


    "..." Those listening felt there was some truth to that, but there''s no telling if these alchemists were willing to sacrifice reputation for chances of victory, finding a way. Zhang Ziyi was about to present this point too, but Huoyan Lin interrupted her.


    "It''s not just that. All products they use MUST be newly concocted. Which Mortal Sovereign Alchemist here can concoct an Everlore Ascension Pill in that timeframe alone?" Only then was everyone enlightened. Huoyan Lin had said time not solely because of a Chosen Knight''s refinement time but also factored in the concoction time of these alchemists. It simply wasn''t possible to concoct everything else and then begin an Everlore Ascension Pill, finishing in what limited time they had left without risking the entirepetition, especially when they were without assistants!


    It was extremely difficult to concoct ninth-grade products, and Mortal Sovereign Alchemists might have gained the approval of the Alchemic Dao, but even they failed, and sometimes they concocted impure-quality products. Since they were the sole alchemist nurturing these Chosen Knights, they couldn''t delegate smaller tasks to achieve grander feats.


    Even if a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist threw away their pride, time would still be a heavy factor. They would''ve had to refine Astral Dipper Foundation Pills, wasting weeks or months not training their arts, spells, or auxiliary methods. As a result, a lesser Astral Soul''s Mortal State would then create a weaker Astral Core Realm cultivator; it was bound to be a failure! They may not even be able to defeat Li Qingli, who was clearly cultivated with battle in mind.


    As if verifying Huoyan Lin''s words, Mortal Sovereign Alchemists began to waltz out of their pces with their Chosen Knights. None of which was at the Astral Core Realm, but they all had auras of junior elites.


    The weakest was at the Yang Growth Phase, unable to reach the False Reality Phase, essing the power of Creation, or remotely close to forming their Natal Souls. The look in the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist''s eyes was iparably gloomy, frustrated, and desiring to kill worlds. The Chosen Knight had halted in this stage, unable to advance regardless of instruction.


    This wasn''t an umon sight; there were thirty-two Yang Growth Chosen Knights, and one of them belonged to a Prime Mortal Sovereign Alchemist! They all knew that their chances of victory were at the absolute lowest.


    When the Earthly Saints noticed this, when the supreme Forgers and Architects noticed this, when the spectating crowd noticed this, when the other Mortal Sovereign Alchemists noticed this, the very same thought crossed their minds:


    Cultivation is difficult!


    They didn''t me them; they didn''t pity them; that could''ve easily been them! For the stages that requiredprehension, they were ruthless gatekeepers meant solely for the talented and lucky. This was why the Astral Core Realm had a vast disparity in numbers¡ªa realm whose initial and middle-stages were centered aroundprehension. This could be perfectly observed at the Everlore Starfield. There were trillions of cultivators, yet only five million Astral Core Realm cultivators throughout! Among these five million, less than fifty were at the Gravity Emission Phase.


    That said, there were absolutely no Chosen Knights in the Infused Spirituality or Sublime Qi Phase, the Seventh Stage, and Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, respectively. They were either in the Yang Growth Phase, False Reality Phase, or the Qi Essence Phase. This was expected as once one reached the Infused Spirituality Phase, it was remarkably easy to reach the Essence Qi Phase through resources alone.


    "The Tri-Vision Alchemic Sovereign ising out!" An excited exmation resounded as San Luoyang brought out his Chosen Knight! It drew the attention of many.


    What level has this third-inmand of the Everlore Association reached?

 Chapter 995: SCR Summit,Unbelievable Reveals!

    Chapter 995: SCR Summit,Unbelievable Reveals!


    What level has this third-inmand of the Everlore Association reached?


    The question was at the tip of everyone''s tongue as the barrier concealing San Luoyang''s manifested pce began to diminish in effectiveness, slowly revealing three figures that emanated an awe-inspiring bearing rtive to their cultivation, age, and status.


    At San Luoyang''s left, proudly walking a step behind, was the Mystic Star instructor that cost a hefty price to employ. It was one of the most expensive Mystic Star instructors listed, costing eight mystic stones. It was audacious of a Mystic Star to value themselves so highly, but the instructor unhesitatingly milked his worth and this rare opportunity¡ªa praiseworthy achievement requiring unfettered courage.


    And San Luoyang epted it. The instructor originated from the Imperial n and was a cultivator from the direct royal lineage, bearing the Tian n''s surname. While his official title had been stripped alongside his failure, he was rtively renowned during his youth as an outstanding cultivator, having been a Chosen in his past life.


    Despite his existence being a cautionary reminder that even the Imperial n''s might, wealth, and talents can fail the greatest trial of a mortal''s life¡ªMystic Ascension¡ªhe was highly regarded as ranked within the top seven strongest Mystic Star Phase throughout the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    His name was Tian Zhuxian.


    Tian Zhuxian carried himself with a regal temperament befitting a member of royalty, being astonishingly handsome, and possessing the signature hazel-gold eyes of the Imperial n''s main lineage.


    The Chosen Knight had siphoned some of this extraordinary bearing, with the light of nobility and righteous status lingering within their gaze. However,pared to Tian Zhuxian and San Luoyang, his facial features were ordinary,cking any outstanding characteristics. He couldn''t be described as fiercely handsome nor disgustingly ugly. It was a perfect middle ground that would be lost within amon crowd.


    Born from two Mystic Star Phase experts, he originated from the greatest birth amongst the Chosen Knights but the most ''failed'' bloodline. However, this contributed to his innate talents that greatly differed from the norm, setting him firmly apart from the others. He was called by his parents Duze Beixuan.


    The trio cut a powerful image as they waltzed out of their pce. The focus wasn''t on the Mystic Star instructor or San Luoyang but on the byproduct of their three-and-a-half year of effort! Will Duze Beixuan be a horrendous dub? A failure like his parents? Or will he rise to the asion and bring a world-shaking performance?


    The crowd from all over looked at him with highly inquisitive gazes. Duze Beixuan didn''t shrink back an inch, slowly causing his aura to permeate! A whoosh of air distorted his surroundings, affecting the ambient mana of the Main Hall.


    Gasp!


    A wad of cold air was sucked in by many on the tforms, shaken to their cores!


    In the subspace that held numerous outstanding figures that could call forth the wind and rain with merely a wave of their hands were all observing the scene projected on arge, oval mirror hovering a few feet off the ground.


    At the center of these figures, and controlling the mirror, was a slender man adorned in golden robes and a seven-colored sash that tied his entire ensemble together beautifully, granting him an otherworldly demeanor filled with authority, wealth, and wisdom.


    Evergod!


    Amongst these figures was the Soul Saint King, with Yue Songli a step behind him, and the Grand Seer of the Golden Gate Pavilion. Her middle-aged looks, white eyes without pupils or irises, and her air of mystery did little to hide the peaceful aura around her or the omniscient feeling that her nk eyes gave.


    Beside her was a slender schrly man with square-lens sses, light brown eyes, ck hair tied into a ponytail, and garbed in amon linen robe that felt strangely inconsistent with his intellectual and humble style. If someone told you who this was, your first instinct would surely be to spit out a single word: Bullshit!


    He was none other than the Boundless Martial High King! Lacking any ounce of fierceness or tyranny that his reputation has long since defined him as. A stark contrast to reality, yet besides the Grand Seer, not a single figure here was close to him. While his demeanor was reminiscent of a poor schr forced to practice martial arts to make ends meet, those light brown eyes of his concealed an unimaginable ferocity that could shake the entire ster region.


    A veiled woman was also present, wearing silver robes, with a glistening crescent moon ne hanging around her white neck. Her figure was lithe and willowy, her stance innately proud alongside two exceptionally high-lifted twin peaks worthy of such pride. She observed the mirror silently.


    Furthest away from the mirror and everyone else, and by arge margin, almost as if entering a certain range of him was absolutely forbidden, was a tall, ramrod straight-standing middle-aged man that seemed to be in his early fifties with an elegant beard and primly styled grey hair. His eyes were tightly shut as if meditating, not ncing at the mirror, yet it felt as if he could see it all.


    There was an air of peculiarity about him, especially when one inspected his exquisitely fashioned, carefully arranged white robes that were extremely clean. Pristinely so, unimaginably so, as if dirt and grime weren''t permitted to exist within a mile of his presence.


    This figure, regarded as one of the most intelligent and powerful beings throughout the entire ster region, the mouth that had the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor''s ear, was the Imperial Advisor!


    Thest one present was a human affected by dwarfism with tanned skin and a gorgeous beard. At his back was arge forging hammer roughly twice his size, and he sported a cksmith''s garment. This was none other than the Godforge Emperor, and many were clearly aware that he was not a natural dwarf but a byproduct of his Cultivation Method that shrunk his body unnaturally. At times, some could see him in his full six-foot glory.


    They were all an exceptionally entric bunch when seen together, yet they possessed some of the greatest authority throughout the entire ster region.


    "The Astral Core Realm! It seems you''ve kept quite a trump card, huh? No wonder you suggested this sh, tch." The Boundless Martial High King spoke disgruntledly. His voice was lightly spoken, yet it induced several waves of echoing power with every word. His physical body was simply this terrifying!


    Evergod did not entertain the Boundless Martial High King, knowing full well how engaging him in an argument of words would inevitably lead to an argument of fists. With the Mythical Oaths in ce, the chances he''ll resort to some reckless outburst was incredibly high.


    "Tch," embodying his inner King, the Boundless Martial High King clicked his tongue aggressively, carrying all his unsaid thoughts. He returned to observing the mirror.


    Duze Beixuan had revealed himself at the Astral Core Realm, and not the First Stage, but the Second Stage! The Sky Ruler Phase! The entire world was rendered speechless, unable to process the vast, unquestionable disparity present.


    Even the other Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were bbergasted into quivering silence at the reveal. Duze Beixuan''s original cultivation was the Yang Growth Phase! In three and a half years, he leaped into the Sky Ruler Phase of the Astral Core Realm? This was unimaginable! This was unreasonable!


    How?


    Their eyes shifted from the product to the producer, bringing a small smile-holding San Luoyang every ounce of attention present. The questions in the air were endless, but they were left unsaid.


    But not unanswered!


    Hmph!


    A cold, imposing snort resounded, bringing everyone''s attention to Wu Yu! With his eyes carrying boundless stars, he stared intently at San Luoyang. And San Luoyang turned his gaze fearlessly towards Wu Yu, satisfied with his dissatisfaction.


    "Why hide your true cultivation?" A single sentence was followed by absolute silence and then a minor uproar as their gazes flitted back to San Luoyang. Hide his cultivation! What did that mean?


    San Luoyang''s expression stiffened; Wu Yu had seen through his concealment tool, giving him a great shock. But he wouldn''t be Wu Yu if he wasn''t at least this capable. San Luoyang swiftly regained hisposure with barely a missed step.


    "Hide?" He shook his head as if denying doing such a pointless thing, "but I guess you''re right; why not announce my recent breakthrough."


    Breakthrough!


    The hearts of everyone was on tenterhooks, and those in the subspace nced, specifically the Boundless Martial High King and the Soul Saint King, gave Evergod a nce carrying varying emotions. His expression was entirely unreadable!


    San Luoyang then deactivated his concealment tool that had integrated with his Mystic Soul, causing an torrential outburst of pent-up Mystic Aura flowing rampantly with Mystic Runes! To Ascended, they were forced to feast on the visually stimting storm of tens of thousands of Mystic Runes swirling grandly before them!


    To mortals, they felt a slightly suffocating aura of unfathomableness that sent them reeling with the urge to kneel before San Luoyang!


    Mystic Runes! Awakened Mystic Intent! Unfathomable Aura!


    An Earthly Saint!


    San Luoyang was an Earthly Saint!


    Like a light bulb in the enveloping darkness, enlightenment switched on and illuminated them to their unanswered questions. San Luoyang was the sole Mortal Sovereign Alchemist out of 245 present to be an Earthly Saint!


    The only exception!


    How could this not significantly affect his speed of concoction? Quality of concoctions? Ease of refinement? Rate of sess?! His Mystic Power was a chasm-grade of difference between the others, no question. Furthermore, he was at the 4th Runic Ascendant State right off the rip!


    As the raging storm subsided, Xun Yicao proudly left his pce with his Chosen Knight, bringing a heavy degree of focus to this Imperial Alchemist of the Imperial n! Will he bring about an upset? Reveal his cultivation base at the Earthly Saint as well? The expectations of everyone grew wild!


    Xun Yicao''s Chosen Knight was a tall, strapping, and handsome young man with a fit physique, perfectly aligning with the image of a Chosen in the minds of everyone. Furthermore, his aura was startling, but if it hade just a person earlier, maybe the reactions would be wildly different¡­


    The first stage of the Astral Core Realm, the World Sea Phase!!!


    "..."


    The gazes went back to Duze Beixuan¡­


    Xue Yicao was lifting his head proudly, perfectly timing his arrival after San Luoyang, being the 244th Alchemist to reveal his Chosen Knight. A calcted n. Yet the response of overwhelming awe and admiration that he expected was absent. He curiously looked around, then his eyes contracted!


    San Luoyang was an Earthly Saint!


    His Chosen Knight was at the second stage!


    This¡­


    At this moment, as if simrly perfectly timed, thest Mortal Sovereign Alchemist to reveal themselves had their dome of mystic power melting away!


    Wei Wuyin was next?

 Chapter 996: SCR Summit,Cheering for Daddy

    Chapter 996: SCR Summit,Cheering for Daddy


    "Oh? Seems like we''re thest to present," Wei Wuyin nonchntly remarked, a slight grin on his face as he swept his gaze across the Main Hall. There were all sorts of eyes fixated on his existence, suffused with searing emotions, high expectations, and crazed thoughts.


    Thest of the 245 Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, the mysteriously elusive figure with absurd talent, the youngest Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of their era, bringer of era-changing products, and debatably the most outstanding male in the looks department was ready! How could their thoughts not be a little crazed?


    This was especially so after San Luoyang''s reveal of his Earthly Saint cultivation base and outstanding achievement in nurturing a mind-blowing Chosen Knight to the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm in three and a half years! In truth, no one expected Wei Wuyin to realistically win this sh. He was up against Ascended alchemists; the means and abilities of his opponents were unimaginably higher than his.


    The task of having a mere mortal participate in apetition that could be regarded as a nurturing challenge between gods wasughable. However, despite this seed of thought being nestled and nourished over the three and a half years since the sh''s announcement, there was still lingering hope in some of their hearts.


    An underdog!


    A miraculous upset!


    They were waiting for the unexpected with cheer, rooting for the one expected to lose.


    Those with brilliant hope in their hearts were unaware of the drastic consequences that Wei Wuyin''s victory would bring to the uing era. How a mere mortal, yet to reach a hundred years old, defeated Ascended beings of thousands of years old!


    "Last? I thought you wanted to be first, Master." A voice sounded out from behind Wei Wuyin belonging to a chubby figure garbed in dark-red and jet-ck robes, cutting an intense yet harmless image that brought about a strange sense of distortion to one''s mind. It was hard to pinpoint exactly what feeling he gave.


    Du Ling walked out, gaining the spotlight.


    "To im first ce, not to show-off first. Do we need to clean your ears again?" Luo Ning''s voice followed closely after; her tone was filled with energy and amusement.


    "Daddy! It''s daddy, Big Brother!" Du Ping cried out excitedly. While he had met his father periodically throughout these years, he was still excited to see him each and every time. The young boy of three years had changed, grown into a taller, more intelligent child of six. He didn''t need to be carried around, holding his older brother''s hand as he pointed vigorously.


    Du Ling instantly noticed his son''s voice from below, filtering out all the attention and sound. With the brightest grin and gentlest eyes, he found his sons and gave them a wave. He had some guilt at leaving them alone for these three years, but he knew this experience would definitely make them grow as people and cultivators. The expansions of their horizons and the forming of rtionships with their neighbors were all essential events that must ur sooner orter, benefitting them in the future.


    "You better not embarrass yourself before your children," Luo Ning reminded. Du Ling''s spine instantly grew taut, and his eyes flickered before an expression of seriousness overtook his face. With a solemn nod, he swore in his heart not to have a poor showing in front of his family.


    However, the two hadn''t noticed that the silver-eyed Wei Wuyin had the strangest expression as he nced upward at the pces and thrones. The disbelief in his eyes was as clear as the Aeternal Sky Sr Star from Ever-Sky!


    He saw San Luoyang''s Chosen Knight, Duze Beixuan, emanating an aura of a Sky Ruler. When he initially saw this, he epted it as San Luoyang was a Prime Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. This type of result was decent, within his expectations. But as he used his Celestial Eyes to gauge the cultivation bases of all the other Chosen Knights, especially Xun Yicao''s, he reeled inwardly.


    Oh shit.


    Oh shit¡­


    OH SHIT!


    "Haha." Wei Wuyin dryly chuckled, nearly palming his face, catching himself beforepleting this action and changing it from a cheek rub to a chin rub. Those silver eyes of his contained barely concealed exasperation. If he had known¡­


    "It''s your turn, Du Ling. Show them." Luo Ning directed with gusto, wanting the world to see her proudest work. She had concocted all the products herself, with Wei Wuyin assisting through a mental link, and she was given a world-shaking revtion!


    This was how it feels to have a legacy and teacher of the Alchemic Dao! She couldn''t help but wonder if she was given the teaching of someone at Xun Yicao''s level who had tens of thousands of years of experience and was one of the foremost authorities of the Alchemic Dao in the entire ster region, only inferior to the Alchemic Saints, how vast would her improvements have been?


    With her disyed talent in alchemy and extraordinary sesses at Wei Wuyin''s hands, especially with an amazing cauldron like the All-Elemental Eclipse Cauldron, she felt confident that the path to the Alchemic Saint level would''ve been sted open for her! She was a diamond in the rough, unfairly treated, overlooked by all, yet unimaginably valuable. Luo Ning was so into her own thoughts that she hadn''t noticed Wei Wuyin''s visible irritation.


    Du Ling was just following along. He wasn''t aware of the nuances and didn''t try to inspect the higher elevated Chosen Knights. So he stepped forward.


    Wei Wuyin stiffened. If he had known¡­


    "Wai-" He called out to Du Ling, yet it was toote!


    BOOSH!!!


    Du Ling''s aura erupted as his body began to emanate a terrifying power! A dark-red Astral Core glowed within his Dantian, capable of being viewed by everyone, as the world''s ambient mana began to twist, churn, and spiral out of control, being dominated by Du Ling''s will!


    Above Du Ling, a volcanic mountain standing at ten thousand meters tall manifested while pulsing out billowing clouds of dark smoke and heat! This volcanic mountain had ten rings constructed from Manifested Spirit Energy, enriched and empowered to its limits. A torrential spiritual strength exploded upwards like a volcanic eruption, causing those above to be sted back, their robes fluttering wildly, and their eyes widened out of sheer shock.


    However, it hadn''t stopped there! And oh boy, at this point, the hearts of a few wished it did.


    "Auuuuhhh!" Du Ling strained his cultivation base, tightly clenched his teeth, and exerted his aura to its maximum! Suddenly, his body began to emit vigorous spatial energy that seeped into the world and distorted fixed space right then and there. Waves upon waves of spatial energy flowed outwards like a flood, smashing against the tforms and thrones without any hindrance.


    As if revving up, Du Ling tapped into his Domain Seed that had perfectly integrated with his Astra Soul, essentially as real as a Domain Seed could get! From his body, a dark-red Worldly Domain unfurled for three hundred meters in diameter, only stopping after Du Ling reached his absolute limits.


    The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill!


    "Oh my heavens¡­" Mu Yura''s enchanting lips formed an ''O'' shape, and her jaws nearly dropped to the floor. San Luoyang''s smile stiffened instantly as his eyes reflected the ten-thousand-meter-sized Soul Idol sporting ten rings. When the spatial waves impacted his robes, he absentmindedly lifted his fingers to inspect them.


    Spatial Resonance?


    SPATIAL RESONANCE?!


    Wei Wuyin inevitably couldn''t resist, face-palming himself heavily. If only he had known these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were this freaking useless! There were still Qi Condensation Realm experts among them. No, the vast, vast, vast majority of them were at the Qi Condensation Realm!


    How?


    HOW?


    HOW?!?!


    THREE. AND. A. HALF.


    FUCKING YEARS!!


    Wei Wuyin''s understanding of thispetition was simple. In fact, it made perfect sense. He genuinely believed that when Evergod suggested this challenge as a metric to test the qualifications for Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, they''ll have used the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill or Ever-Domain Pill as the final product to reflect the changing era.


    As such, he fully believed that the minimum ''expected'' cultivation level was the Soul Idol Phase, the bare minimum requirement for these products to be taken. While the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists might not have the concoction method to the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, he firmly believed the Everlore Association had ns for that, likely allowing them to purchase the Ever-Domain Pill shortly before the next stage, and giving a period of respite to refine it equally amongst Chosen Knights.


    While this extended the summit by at least two years, this was his understanding. Otherwise, what the hell was the point of all this?


    Moreover, forty-two months was an extremely high amount of time. In this period, he had reached the maximum of his Realm World Phase using the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pills, recovering Eden''s lost cultivation, and was fully primed to challenge the next stage. He only dyed his advancement to teach Luo Ning and Du Ling various spells, arts, and methods via Neo-Fruits of Eden Spell¡ªhis name for the transference of insights ability. Since it only rted to his own insights, he decided to add his personal touch to it.


    Additionally, how could these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists be gated at the False Reality Phase? Didn''t they have the ability to conjure Yin-Yang Divinity Spheres? He waspletely baffled.


    WOOSH! WOOSH! WOOSH!


    Du Ling''s surging aura began to settle. His Soul Idol and Worldly Domain began to vanish, with the former dissipating and thetter retracting into his Domain Seed. In the end, he wiped the sweat off his brow and proudly smiled. He had to go all out, but he shouldn''t be that much inferior to those other Chosen Knights, right?


    "..." The entire crowd was absolutely speechless.


    It was so silent that if a pin dropped, it''d echo for miles.


    p! p! p!


    The sounds of a child''s small hands pping resounded. "DADDY! DADDY! SHOW THEM!" Du Ping cheered without any restraint. The little guy was so happy that his smile threatened to split his face. While he wasn''t certain how powerful his father was, he was the strongest in his heart¡ªthat was enough.


    "Cheat-CHEATER!" Unsurprisingly, Xun Yicao was the first to call Wei Wuyin out for something that many people believed might just be the case in their hearts! It can only be through cheating, right?


    Wei Wuyin sneered in his heart; this old bag of bones had forgotten himself. But he didn''t need to exin before Wu Yu intervened with a snort filled with disdain and contempt: "You all took oaths to remain truthful to the outlined rules. Are you saying that my Young Lord has gone against the Mythical Oath yet suffered no consequences?"


    It was standard in Alchemic shes to do a perfunctory Mythical Oath to follow all outlined rules in the ster region. It wasn''t even worth mentioning before because no self-respecting alchemist would ever cheat for fear of getting caught and exposed. The only oaths that stood out were towards the Mystic Star instructors, preventing them from sacrificing their cultivation base to nurture their Chosen Knight. This didn''t pertain to the alchemists themselves as they could sacrifice whatever they felt necessary as it''ll reflect their nurturing capabilities, so it was fair game.


    Of course, there were a lot of loopholes. For example, Luo Ning wasn''t considered due to her status as an assistant alchemist. As an Alchemist, she could concoct pills that the Chosen Knight could consume without breaking the rules as long as the Chosen Knight refined ''freshly made'' products using ''provided'' materials. Moreover, Wei Wuyin had already prepared an argument if that became an issue.


    After all, if he could instruct a ''failed'' Emperor Alchemist to nurture his Chosen Knight to this extent, he''ll simply challenge others to do the same. Anything less than an eptance of this statement meant admitting defeat and inferiority in the Alchemic Dao. Moreover, which of these alchemists didn''t use assistants in the outside world at the Emperor Alchemist level? It wasn''t his fault that Xun Yicao gave him an assistant, no?


    "...ugh!" Xun Yicao''s old bones shook, and his eyes went wide. He stared at the faintly smiling Wei Wuyin, seemingly unconcerned by Xun Yicao''s hollering. It would only invite more humiliation of his character to continue, so Xun Yicao gritted his teeth and went silent¡ªa smart move.


    He would leave it up to Evergod to decide.


    In the subspace, Evergod sent the Grand Seer of the Golden Gate Pavilion a look, yet she remained entirely silent. He fearfully sighed in his heart, recalling his move to y Wei Wuyin before he could mature, and realizing that was indeed the right choice. How unfortunate was it that he survived?


    "Proceed." That was all he said, and the hearts of everyone thumped with the intensity of a heavy drum!

 Chapter 997: SCR Summit, Two Alchemists

    Chapter 997: SCR Summit, Two Alchemists


    What now?


    Proceed?


    How?


    No. The better question was: Why?


    Those Mortal Sovereign Alchemists had beguiled expressions intermixed with slightly unsightly smiles of bitterness and uncertainty. If Evergod had no objections to Wei Wuyin''s end result, then what was the point of continuing? They all saw it! They saw the unbelievable!


    In forty-two months, Wei Wuyin had somehow transformed a Yang Growth cultivator into a Spatial Resonance Cultivator with abnormal spatial energies and a ten-ringed Soul Idol! To top it all off, that Chosen Knight had refined a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill and manifested a Worldly Domain indistinguishable from the Realm World Phase.


    That at least answered the question as to what the peak-quality Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill granted as its pinnacle effect. Unfortunately, it did them little good to see such miraculous results further reinforcing the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s exceptional era-defining qualities.


    The strongestpetitor against Wei Wuyin''s Du Ling was San Luoyang''s Duze Beixuan. There was no need to fight orpare their powers¡ªit was a blowout. This was as evident as the difficulties of cultivation. Just the Worldly Domain was enough to single-handedly devastate all these Chosen Knights!


    "How did you aplish this?" Ma Leihan, the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the Ma n, asked with a tone drowning with disbelief, grasping at straws to maintain his sanity. It wasn''t wrong to say that Wei Wuyin''s achievement had caused him to question his existence as an Alchemist. He wasn''t the only one.


    While he knew that Ma Zheng was likely throwing him a disapproving look due to asking the question publicly, he had to know! If he didn''t find an exnation soon, he felt as if his heart of cultivation would shatter then and there from his overimagining the vast difference between them.


    ''It hurts just to breathe.''


    His question prompted a universal curiosity that demanded an answer. The Earthly Saints were simrly curious, wondering what type of shortcut he used to find such heaven-defying sess.


    Wei Wuyin knew that he had carelessly trudged into sludge, unable to escape without others granting him permission to, and all due to his overestimation of the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists'' skill and means. For the first time since the different-graded transcendent product revtion that started from first-grade to ninth-grade, he realized how inferior the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was in terms of speed and sess rates.


    Wei Wuyin heaved an internal sigh; he felt this was likely the result due to severeck of Alchemic Souls. Besides a few Mystic Stars, none of those throne-sitting alchemists were true Alchemic Soul cultivators. Curiously, he wondered why that was the case. Was it solely due to the fact that dedicating your cultivation base to the Alchemic Dao wasrgely disadvantageous to cultivating and advancing? Or was there arger y that affected society despite the King of Everlore''s radiant existence?


    "I must thank Xun Yicao for this," Wei Wuyin pointed out, sped his hands, forgoing respectful titles, and gratefully gestured towards Xun Yicao. Instantly, the old codger''s expression contorted as searing gazes turned his way. He retorted, "Don''t speak nonsense! Exin yourself properly!"


    He feared others might genuinely think he helped Wei Wuyin in some way.


    "Nonsense?" Wei Wuyin carried a small grin, "No nonsense. I''m genuinely thankful. How can I, a mere mortal, darepete in terms of quality of alchemical energies, size of reserves, or understanding of the Alchemic Dao than you all¡ªAscended beings? It is a rather exaggerated statement. Even if I admitted it myself, I wouldn''t believe it."


    Those words heavily resonated with the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, Earthly Saints, supreme Creationists, and spectating crowd. It would be delusional to say a mortal who was reported to be at the Realm World Phase could rival these thousands of years old experienced experts of the Alchemic Dao with a cultivation base an entire realm beyond. It would be poppycock to the most insane of minds, let alone the sane ones.


    "You gave me the chance by choosing my instructor." Wei Wuyin gestured towards Luo Ning, who now shared the spotlight. There was a hint of hesitation in her eyes that was swiftly reced with pride and excitement. Her hunchback straightened a little, and she pushed out her chin. She walked forward and stood beside Wei Wuyin.


    "Luo Ning?" Xun Yicao was stunned to near stupidity, unable to connect the dots. But not everyone was as slow-witted as Xun Yicao, with San Luoyang''s eyes glowing brightly. He didn''t exin, however.


    Empress Xiaocheng did: "How fated; the Unity of the Alchemic Stars. Miraculous. Miraculous indeed." Her voice contained a hint of amusement that tugged at the heart, drawing one''s eyes to her lovely expression and swooning the mind without effort. Quite a few gulps resounded as the eyes of Empress Xiaocheng showed a liveliness that was almost unheard of.


    Her words caused those with keen insights to widen their eyes from their realization. The Mortal Sovereign Alchemists who got it were had hideous expressions, as if someone had stolen their victory away, and they could only me themselves. This left them with the urge to cry but no tears to shed; fortunately, this also brought them strange relief.


    Yet some didn''t get it, slower than others, like Xun Yicao, who was still baffled. It was likely due to being directly involved that he had grown forgetful, or his subconscious repressed the truth as it tried to form. Regardless, Empress Xiaocheng exined clearly:


    "The Unity of the Alchemic Stars gave you the opportunity for insights of these illustrious figures'' Alchemic Dao. As a mortal and youngster of no more than a hundred, how can you possibly rival their knowledge or means? How can you possibly process that vast harvest? However, if given an assistant, one with hundreds of years of arduous experience and an Alchemic Soul, strengthening their connection to the Alchemic Dao. Just by regurgitating what you''ve gained, you granted an old horse a set of holy wings. Am I right, Alchemic Sovereign Wei?"


    She beautifully smiled as if solving this puzzle gave her great joy, causing many to lose themselves in her beauty. She was just too much!


    "You''re absolutely right, Empress." Wei Wuyin didn''t need to actually say anything, as the logic was readily epted by everyone! Wei Wuyin used a proxy! As if washed with enlightenment, the stress of these alchemists was reduced considerably, and their hearts of cultivation settled.


    They lost.


    Without a doubt, they lost.


    But they lost to themselves! This waspletely eptable, and while there were some curious points, such as how Wei Wuyin retained enough for Luo Ning to capitalize on this, some of them experienced the Unity of the Alchemic Stars quite a few times and were aware of how drastically sporadic the gains were.


    Moreover, they finally realized why Du Ling''s growth vastly trumped everyone else''s! Wei Wuyin was tasked with handling the higher-graded products, wholeheartedly putting his all into their sess, while Luo Ning either helped out or assisted with the lower-graded products!


    Xun Yicao finally realized the ''truth''. While he was internally relieved, he coldly snorted as he nced at Luo Ning dismissively. "Unfairpetition¡ªrubbish."


    His thoughts actually echoed in the hearts of everyone else. It was unfair! After all, Du Ling essentially had two alchemists assisting him while they had one! Even the crowd felt that it was a little unfair.


    "Hahaha! You''re all going toin when you could''ve selected those Alchemic Soul ''rejects'' that you looked down upon! You had the opportunity to do the same, disregarding battle experience for cultivation level and foundation advantages, but you chose otherwise. Don''t you all dare cry like wronged bitches because you''ve missed an opportunity. Don''t make me, Wu Yu, look down on all of you." Wu Yu explosivelyughed, ridiculing these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists directly, yet just like many times before, they couldn''t refute!


    There were at least twenty Alchemic Soul instructors to choose from; all had low prices and all were capable assistants. Yet what did they choose? Combat instructors! Evergod had ced them on the te of choices for a reason, but they all neglected this possibility simply because they were too proud. It came off as the whining of pathetic losers.


    Xun Yicao''s eyes darkened to resemble the lightless night itself. Clearly, Wu Yu targeted him directly as he was the only one to speak out! Who was the wronged bitch? He was?! He refused to be! So he coldly snorted and ignored Wu Yu. Thepetition wasn''t over yet! There was still the Chosen Stage of the Saint Cyclic Alchemic sh, so these Mortal Sovereign Alchemist soon soothed their bruised egos.


    Wei Wuyin felt relieved that this worked. Luo Ning was the perfect cover for his talents. This was merely a spontaneous contingency n to hide his Alchemic Soul, but it had essentially concealed his exceptionalism. If he had taken it upon himself to cultivate Du Ling without restrictions, he would not have been at the Spatial Resonance Phase of the Astral Core Realm.


    Wei Wuyin had many ways to aggressively allow Du Ling toprehend Soul Light or the essential profundities of gravity, vastly exceeding his current cultivation level. With his Neo-Fruits of Eden Spell, he could directly bestow Du Ling with his cultivation insights. While the Soul Light might be a little difficult as it heavily relied on his experience of freely sensing souls, an ability he gained after obtaining the Bloodline of Sin, he had the transcendent World-Light Refraction Elixir at the ready for as a substitute.


    With that settled, Wei Wuyin and the rest were now left with proceeding to the Elimination Stage. For the sake of a good stage, all three Astral Core Realm cultivators would be granted an automatic spot into the next stage, while the rest will fight for the remaining fifteen spots. Since the Earthly Saints were given the ability to determine who passed and who failed regardless of the winner or loser of these fights, they readily epted this exception.

 Chapter 998: SCR Summit,ASudden Departure

    Chapter 998: SCR Summit,ASudden Departure


    With the Development Stage concluded, the Elimination Stage officiallymenced. The Saint Cyclic Alchemic sh was a fairly new concept that tested the abilities of Alchemist''s ability to nurture instead of create, generating a sense of novelty. The sh''s ongoing discussions these past few years had already inspired a wave of new age alchemists that believed this type of sh was greater than the typical Alchemic sh.


    While the Alchemic shes challenged and contested two alchemists against each other based solely on skill, this type of challenge was less binary, and highly reflected an alchemist''s ability to produce Alchemic Knights. That said, it was with envious, desirous, and selfish hearts that many wished for this type of Alchemic sh to be the new standard.


    The reason was quite obvious.


    The Elimination Stage was solely designed to remove the riffraff remaining of the Chosen Knights, bringing the 245 Chosen Knights to an easily manageable number of eighteen. What was special about these eighteen Chosen Knights was that they weren''t selected by their cultivation stage, age, orbat strength, but all three with Earthly Saints deciding their overall score.


    During the Development Stage''s forty-two month period, the Earthly Saints had kept busy by fulfilling their duties as judges, diligently formting a rubric and scoring system for Chosen Knights. Empress Xiaocheng was a leading proponent of devising this system, contributing significantly to its sessful creation.


    Wu Yu had also invested his opinion, especially since he was one of the strongest official Alchemic Knights in today''s day and age. While some Earthly Saints had been Alchemic Knights in their younger days, they''ve outlived their Alchemist by now.


    A depressing reality of devoting your focus to the Alchemic Dao, consuming essential cultivation time in concoction and study, neglecting their own cultivation bases and leading to significantly lower lifespans. Moreover, their continuous exhaustion and recovery of energies damaged their bodies, reducing their lifespan by another portion.


    Those particr Earthly Saints were heavily invested in this scoring system.


    The entire system was highly intricate, carrying two parts: Static and Fluid. They both scaled on a points system of one through five, totaling a score of ten. The Static Scoring was out of the Earthly Saint''s control, reflecting the standards of Chosen. While there were many nuances such as age versus cultivation, the Static Scoring system was the unquestionable fair without much input from judges. The Fluid Scoring, however, was based solely on the judge''s decision on overall performance.


    There was application of skills,bat strength, gender, cultivation method grade, mastery of arts and spells,prehension of Intents, etc. These were decided after each battle by every judge, then averaged out to a final score, rounded down. This made it extremely difficult, if not outright impossible, to receive a perfect score.


    Maybe one day, if thispetition bes popr in society, then an unrivaled talent might arise that ims that right.


    With the three Chosen Knights of Wei Wuyin, San Luoyang, and Xun Yicao given an outright exception to the Chosen Stage, they had nothing else to do until it was over. And thepetition of over two hundred Chosen Knights was going to be rather long, thrilling for sure, but unquestionably a long stage.


    ording to expectations, it would likelyst a total of five months. When the fighting officially began, a rule was immediately created: Bestowing an additional point. Out of the thirty-two Yang Growth Phase cultivators, four of them made breakthroughs during the fights or after their fights, typically a loss.


    They were awarded an additional point to the Static Scoring System for in-battleprehension achievement. Even now, the system was growing to ount for the unexpected.


    When Du Ling learned that his cultivation base was miles ahead of the rest, he was ecstatic. He spent the months with his children, proudly watching the matches excitedly while giving pointers to Du Ming, Du Ping, and his other family members. He had even given their servants a few pointers.


    He had always felt a divide due to his sub-standard cultivation base and talents inparison to his children. At times, they might try urging him to cultivate but to no sess. It was merely a difficult process that he was unfit for. However, that all changed thanks to Wei Wuyin, and he transformed from a simpleton of cultivation to an astonishing guru.


    Wei Wuyin allowed Du Ling to spend time with his family, asionallying along, causing his sons to refer to him as ''Uncle'', a strange title that he''d never thought he would hear. Ever. A strange, heart-warming emotion infected his soul, causing him to dote on these sons of Du Ling.


    Luo Ning spent her time diligently studying and fully grasping all that Wei Wuyin left to her, striving to be a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. As a Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator with an Alchemic Soul, she possessed the essential requirements to do so. It was clear to those throne-sitting figures that she might be a legitimate Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, but they felt that it was a little unfortunate due to her limited remaining lifespan.


    Regardless, she would have etched her name in the history books should she seed.


    Wei Wuyin had no doubts that she would seed, especially since she concocted ninth-grade products. Albeit, that was under his instructions, so she hadn''t received the recognition of the Alchemic Dao yet. When she feels confident enough to concoct by herself, that''ll be her opportunity to reach newfound heights.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t rush her. He wanted her to carefully select which ninth-grade product that she wanted to concoct. When she was ready, he would give her somest-minute pointers and wish her the best from the side. Only when she bes a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist can his next stage of ns start.


    With his cultivation foundation at a maximum limit, Wei Wuyin''s Astral Souls expressed their well-intended concern of dying his advancement.


    Karmic Luck Value: 44,834.2.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 11 Years.


    He only had eleven years left before the Third Cmity. Given the rate at which this summit was going, chances were that it mightst for longer than the assumed five years, since almost four had been reached, yet the Preliminary Discussions of Chosen Standards hadn''t finished, instead being reced by a different method of choosing who had the right to set these standards.


    Given that this was simply the first segment of the nned summit, this left him feeling stressed. Given his rate of growth with the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pills, he felt certain that he could reach the Star Core Phase prior to challenging the Third Cmity. While he would still be a Mortal, he would be at the pinnacle of the Mortal Dao.


    Every advantage was weed.


    "Young Lord, is there something wrong?" Wu Yu soon noticed Wei Wuyin''s knitted brows and turbulent thoughts while the Elimination Stage was ongoing.


    Theymunicated spiritually. "I can''t stay any longer," Wei Wuyin admitted. He was fully aware that his next astral tribtion would certainly be pushed to its limits by his Astral Souls, and given how much of an advantage to cultivation he gained from their efforts, he trusted their cultivation process, but this would involve an unimaginable phenomenon.


    He couldn''t attempt his ascension here.


    Wu Yu frowned slightly. While he didn''t know Wei Wuyin''s exact dilemma, he could sense the urgency of the matter. That said, leaving the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit would cause waves of reactions with curious hearts and minds. But who gave a fuck?


    "Shall we leave?" In the end, this summit wasughable when Du Ling walked out, disying a vast disparity towards Wei Wuyin and the others. After all, Wu Yu was fully aware of what went down in that dome, and Wei Wuyin''s casual instructions to an inferior Alchemist had produced Du Ling to this extent.


    Chosen Standards?


    None of it can match Wei Wuyin''s future.


    Outdated at conception¡ªirrelevant.


    Wei Wuyin inevitably heaved a heavy sigh. He swept his gaze across the Main Hall. There were so many that he wished to see, only capable of leaving behind spiritual transmissions, but the Main Hall wasn''t a good setting for their reunion. He slowly nodded, agreeing that leaving was the best. He couldn''t dy his cultivation due to the summit. There were far more pressing matters on the horizon.


    Wu Yu stood up from his throne, prompting the other Earthly Saints and supreme Creationist to instantly react. This Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn was a figure they were all cautious towards. They didn''t know what he would do.


    While the Mythical Oaths regarding being ganged up on were active, there were no other Mythical Oaths restricting Wu Yu''s actions. He could freely ughter, merely having to deal with the joint retaliation of the ster region.


    "My Young Lord will be taking his leave of the summit." The deration was followed by Wu Yu''s immediate action, unleashing a gentle wave of mystic power to envelop Wei Wuyinpletely. Without waiting for anyone or giving a proper exnation, he utilized Spatial Shift, piercing through the spatial folds of the Main Hall, departing instantly!


    "..."


    What?


    -----


    Within the subspace, when Wu Yu left, the silver-robed woman''s body vanished as well. The expressions of those within the subspace, barring the enigmatic Grand Seer, underwent slight changes.

 Chapter 999: SCR Summit, Womanln Silver Robes

    Chapter 999: SCR Summit, Womanln Silver Robes


    "..." It was rare to render an entire hall of over a million speechless, trying to grasp and process what just happened.


    Some subconsciously looked at the tform,pletely absentminded, as they found that Wei Wuyin''s Fire Phoenix had been left behind! She slumbered peacefully beside Su Mei''s cultivation zone. The ancient beast hadn''t even twitched!


    What¡­just happened?


    Wei Wuyin had simply left without any indication. Without any exnation. Just left? It felt surreal given the recent shocks they experienced from his existence. The entire flow of the summit thus far had been heavily determined and reliant on his actions and words, so there was a lost feeling in the hearts of most. Especially when everyone learned that the cultivation opportunity and their admission into the Main Hall were due to Wei Wuyin''s efforts.


    Ai Juliang''s eyes slowly opened. She stared at the location that Wei Wuyin originally upied, her eyes containing concern and worry. While Wei Wuyin had thoughtfully sent her a transmission of his uing departure just before he left, she was still beside herself with stress. She could only pray that everything was fine.


    Within the subspace of apex figures, and Yue Songli, Evergod''s eyes flickered. The space that was once upied by a silver-robed woman was still quivering slightly. A sign of a hasty Spatial Shift.


    "Hm? I wonder what that''s about? Their sect, perhaps?" The Imperial Advisor musingly inquired to no one in particr. His eyes remained shut, but his voice was soft yet extremely clear. His words provoked all sorts of light to emanate from the depths of these apex figures'' eyes, except the nk sea of whiteness that was the Grand Seer''s.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions," the Soul Saint King warned. Those words inspired greater thought to the point even the Imperial Advisor frowned slightly. While the Imperial Advisor was attempting to ce the title of coborator, ally, or member of the silver-robed woman''s sect firmly on Wei Wuyin''s head with his words, the Soul Saint King''s words suggested otherwise.


    "We''ve all seen the Crescent Jade Key hanging around his neck," the Boundless Martial High King pointed out an elephant in the room. Since the beginning, they had all noticed the item used by that sect to select possible Chosen Candidates, and the main way they use to recruit members to their sect.


    "..." The Soul Saint King didn''t refute; the silver-robed woman''s actions alongside Wei Wuyin''s abrupt departure were quite damning. But when he recalled the armored Earthly Saint and his words, he knew that it was incredibly unlikely.


    ¡­right?


    -----


    Wei Wuyin and Wu Yu exited the Main Hall''s secret realm, returning to the Everlore Domain''s Dark Void, very close to Ever-Sky. They hadn''t immediately left, engulfed by Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain. Wei Wuyin''s brows were furrowed while a solemn light flickered within his silver eyes.


    Wu Yu patiently waited. He knew that Wei Wuyin was deciding where to go. With his Void Portals, they could traverse vast distances with minor effort. However, Wu Yu was unaware that Wei Wuyin wasn''t trying to decide where to go but if he should even use his Void Portals!


    Since his multiple close encounters with that strange being concealed in the folds of space, he was now aware that it was tracking him somehow. He didn''t know why or how, but it was likely connected to his Void Portals or usage of his Draconic Void Bloodline. There was also the slight chance that it was Bai Lin, hence why he left her behind, simply ounting for all possibilities.


    It was best if she stayed in the most secure ce in the entire ster region.


    This strange, spatially tunneling creature gave Kratos and his Draconic Void Bloodline a clear sensation of danger¡ªabsolute danger! His draconic instincts were telling him that Wu Yu was not its match. However, he didn''t know if it had certain restrictions on where it could travel.


    The two times they met were in the Void-nk Space, the empty, deste area between starfields. Furthermore, Ma Zheng was unaware of this creature''s existence despite being a part of the ster region for 30,000 years, being a part of countless changes to the orientation of starfields and Void-nk Space.


    ''But the Void-nk Space is the most suitable location for my tribtions; they are too destructive or noticeable otherwise.'' He couldn''t imagine the terrifyingmotion his Gravity Source Astral Tribtion would''ve caused. It might''ve rearranged the orbits of celestial objects. As for his United Worldly Force Tribtion, it destroyed arge-sized!


    He was besieged by a rare indecisive moment.


    "..." His Astral Souls were radio silent on this decision. They felt the terror that the creature instilled into Kratos far greater than Wei Wuyin ever could. It wouldn''t be an understatement to say they were scared! However, they were simultaneously fearless! If Wei Wuyin decided to face that creature today with all his trump cards, they wouldn''t hesitate to support him.


    The warm feeling of unconditional support no matter what he chose made Wei Wuyin more indecisive. Wei Wuyin had made ample preparations. He was genuinely considering taking drastic action. He couldn''t live in fear. He refused to live in fear.


    Wei Wuyin looked at Wu Yu who was calmly standing there, awaiting orders. It was still strange to have an Earthly Saint who cultivated the Imperial Heaven Qi Method to be so silent and obedient. He didn''t know what impression the King of Everlore left behind that made Wu Yu treat alchemists with obscene talent like gods, willing to lower his cultivated pride and suppress his unyielding personality.


    The scenes from the summit were more than enough to realize that Wu Yu was not one to relent a single inch. Wu Yu was so, so close to fighting the entire Imperial n without a second thought. If it wasn''t for him, he was certain that Wu Yu would''ve killed Xun Yicao and departed in maniacally tauntingughter. He might return at ater date and rece the Imperial n with a river of blood, bones, and corpses.


    That courage was useful.


    "Wu Yu, do you fear death?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "Death?" Wu Yu was taken aback briefly but revealed an expression thered with a kingly smile befitting a Monarch of the Heavens. He didn''t need to say a single word, his expression and radiant eyes said it all! Death? Absolutely not. He feared failure more than death.


    "Good." Wei Wuyin nodded approvingly. ''Because we just might die.'' In his heart, he solidified his decision, and the Astral Souls were fully behind him. He couldn''t allow such an unknown variable to threaten him or Bai Lin.


    "Let''s find this creature," Wei Wuyin dered¡ªbefore it found him.


    Wu Yu didn''t know what Wei Wuyin meant, but he knew it was going to be dangerous and a sense of thrill instilled in his heart. Suddenly, he looked into the far-off distance. Aet of mystic light enveloping a familiar armored figure was fast approaching.


    The Legion Commander!


    Wei Wuyin felt as if the Legion Commander''s timing was perfect. When Zhan Zheng arrived, he stood behind Wei Wuyin respectfully, like a dutifulmander awaiting orders. Wu Yu eyed Zhan Zheng. This rivaled the top Earthly Saints of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. A curiosity infected him, wanting to test his strength against this strange being.


    Wei Wuyin abruptly looked to an empty space in the Dark Void, "..." His silver eyes stared at a specific direction, a specific area, and they continued to narrow. Then, his eyes shifted a little to the right. It was clear that Wei Wuyin''s eyes were following someone!


    "Someone''s hiding there," Wei Wuyin transmitted to Wu Yu. The Grand Knight was stunned; his eyes red with spiritual light as he inspected the space that Wei Wuyin was looking at. Besides the typical ripples of fixed space and Chaos Mana, he couldn''t find anything. But, he didn''t doubt Wei Wuyin at all. He became vignt, his Mystic Aura primed to react to the slightest disturbance.


    Zhan Zheng remained silent, not bothering to even look in that direction.


    "You can sense me?" An indifferent voice resounded throughout the Dark Void from every direction. It felt as if it was far, far away yet incredibly close, giving goosebumps to all that heard it, and disorientating their sense of distance and direction.


    Wu Yu''s Mystic Aura red! An assassin?


    Pop.


    A subdued sound that caused Wei Wuyin''s heart to jump echoed. This was a sign of the void being interacted with! While it was much quieter than his, it felt more intense. If one wasn''t paying attention to it, or could sense the changes of space acutely, they would never notice it.


    A figure shimmered into existence like a hazy, out-of-focus image growing gradually clear. The figure was d in silver-colored robes, her willowy figure and proud twin peaks revealed her gender as a female, but her face was concealed by a veil that Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes couldn''t pierce through.


    "...!" Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened, subconsciously touching the crescent moon ne beside the crystallized and shrunken Myriad Yore Continent. Why? Because the silver-robed woman had the same ne!


    The silver-robed woman also touched her ne. It was emitting a silvery light that glistened beautifully, of a far higher quality than Wei Wuyin''s.


    "Who are you?" Wei Wuyin questioned. He had been extremely curious about the existence and origins of this ne for over three decades!


    "How did you sense me?" The silver-robed woman answered with a question, her indifferent voice was entirely devoid of all emotion causing a little difort to the mind. It was clear that she was more interested in how she evaded Wu Yu and the armored Earthly Saint''s senses, but not Wei Wuyin''s! A mere mortal!


    Of course, she wouldn''t know that Zhan Zheng had long since noticed her, but she simply wasn''t a threat in his eyes.


    Wei Wuyin and the silver-robed woman immediately entered a strange silence, neither answering the other''s question. Eventually, after a long moment, the silver-robed woman spoke.


    "Liu Suyin."

 Chapter 1000: SCR Summit, Void Voyage Sect; Crescent Moon

    Chapter 1000: SCR Summit, Void Voyage Sect; Crescent Moon


    Liu Suyin?


    "From the Liu n? One of the Eight Noble ns?" The name ''Liu'' carried the prestige and infamy of the Liu n. The n was both a terrifying power and a constant reminder to the citizens of the Aeternal Sky Starfield. ording to past records, the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor was the first Earthly Saint to advance in a time of war and chaos, gaining a degree of absolutely irresistible power that swept the starfield, suppressing all forces with an iron fist and even their turtle shells of the top forces were deemed useless.


    To prevent a state of mutual destruction in the face of an invincible powerhouse, the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperorid conditions and the various mystic-tier forces of that time capitted in favor of their own survival. Appeased and pacified, they developed the current societal hierarchy.


    This was taught to the citizens and justified by the Imperial n''s modus operandi. They were not the totalitarians the former tyrannical Imperial n was known as. This gathered universal support, allowing a peaceful period that further advanced the Tian n''s rule, stabilizing their existence as a ruling bloodline.


    The Liu n had infamy dating back to the beginning of the most prosperous era of the Aeternal Sky Starfield. In this agreed-upon peace, the Liu n''s Matriarch at the time had be the 3rd Earthly Saint of the entire ster region, and her initial actions shook the world¡ªshe challenged for the right to rule! Perhaps she were aware that if the situation continued in this direction, with the Tian n continuing to monopolize the majority of the high-end resources of the starfield with a Supermassive Sr Star, her chances to usurp power would decrease.


    She had¡­failed.


    The Liu n''s Matriarch was devastated by the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor with prejudice. Near crippled, she was sealed away and tortured as an example for anyone with rebellious thoughts. It told a story, a simple story: the Tian n was INVINCIBLE!


    And that wasn''t going to change.


    Wei Wuyin knew that the Liu n''s Matriarch was still sealed as of today in the Aeternal Sky Domain. This was a publicly recognized fact; it was said that she was imprisoned for a set term of 20,000 years. Yet shockingly, the Liu n remained as one of the Eight Noble ns despite trying to overthrow the ruling bloodline.


    They struggled for thousands of years in their Skyrend Domain until they made a gradualeback by developing themselves as beast ranchers and miners, providing the beast materials needed for certain cultivation methods, concoction methods, and providing various ores to the starfield. They found their niche and tethered to its teat for survival, milking it until they grew as strong as some of the lesser Noble ns.


    "Are you a member of the Liu n?" Wei Wuyin asked. Could it be that the ne has a connection to the Liu n? However, the indifferent silver-robed woman''s expression was unchanging. There was no sign of her willingness to answer this question. Wu Yu''s Mystic Aura red as if he were ready to strike at the slightest order. He didn''t know why this silver-robed woman was stalking about and hiding from their view in this time of forced peace, but her intentions were dubious, and her emotions were unreadable.


    Liu Suyin fully focused those vacant eyes on Wei Wuyin, ignoring Wu Yu''s posturing. She spoke calmly, devoid of emotion, irritating and teeth-clenching, "How did you sense my presence?"


    Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows slightly. After a moment of silence, he thought about it and sighed. "Let''s go." He decided not to dy his trip, especially with time ticking down. There was still a few things he had to prepare, just in case.


    Seeing Wei Wuyin about to leave, Liu Suyin gently lifted her hand and tapped the empty space before her. A ripple of spatial power manifested. It expanded for tens of miles.


    Wu Yu hurriedly protected Wei Wuyin in his Mystic Aura, while Zhan Zheng turned his head slightly towards Liu Suyin. When he did, the ripples stopped spreading.


    RUMBLE!


    A heavy quake shook Wei Wuyin''s body through Wu Yu''s protective aura. Wu Yu''s expression grew solemn as he stared at Zhan Zheng. Suddenly, the ripples seemed to have been reversed by an ungodly power, retracting back into Liu Suyin''s finger. When it did, her emotionless expression grew rosy and tense. From the left side of her lips, a streak of silver-colored blood leaked outwards. She wiped it away without expression.


    Zhan Zheng''s eyes through the openings of his dragonhead helmet suffused a silvery light. It was enchantingly gorgeous as if it contained the essence of space and time.


    "A warning, child." Zhan Zheng''s voice was heavy and it thundered throughout the world. Despite her injury, her expression was still devoid of emotions, as if she wasn''t injured or insulted for being called a child. Still, her eyes changed focus from Wei Wuyin to Zhan Zheng.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t tell what had happened; his Celestial Eyes were unable to perceive the Mystic Dao''s forces; he merely felt a rumble and then saw Liu Suyin bleed. However, he did catch Zhan Zheng''sment calling her a ''child''. Was she an Earthly Saint genius of the younger generation? Under five hundred years old?


    Wei Wuyin immediately sent a mental message to Zhan Zheng for rification, and the reply shook him. "She''s not at the fourth stage but a second stage Ascended." He was instantly shaken. Liu Suyin was merely at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, yet she could avoid Wu Yu''s senses and was fearless, trying to take action before two Earthly Saints?


    What brazenness! What spirit! Wei Wuyin actually felt as if this woman was gradually rising as an interesting existence. As for the ''child'' remark, Zhan Zheng said her life aura indicated she was barely three hundred years old! She was the most talented cultivator that Wei Wuyin had ever seen.


    Moreover, she wasn''t a Blessed.


    Terrifying.


    "..." Liu Suyin silently observed Zhan Zheng. Wei Wuyin was certain that her heart was thoroughly shaken by thetter''s power despite no outward change. He expected that with her cultivation base, her confidence came from her understanding of Spatial Forces, tapping into the Void Dao by a tiny bit, thereby bringing it to a profound realm of means. Since Wu Yu, someone with a Spatial-type Mystic Rune, was unable to sense her, then her abilities might grant her the means to face or elude Earthly Saints.


    It made sense why her attitude was fearless. If it wasn''t for Zhan Zheng''sck of a violent, decisive response to protect him, eliminating all enemies, he might think she tried to kill him just now. But her actions must not have contained any killing or ill-intent. Perhaps she wanted to forcefully relocate him and discuss at an advantage?


    When Liu Suyin finally turned away from Zhan Zheng, refocusing on Wei Wuyin, she said: "I''m the Vice-Sect Master of the Void Voyage Sect." She pointed at her ne, "This is a Crescent Jade Key; it''s made from Spatial Jade Crystal. Yours is made out of Ripple Jade Crystal, a lesser form of it." She touched her ne and silvery light flowed out of her fingertips into it.


    Silver-colored gossamer-like strings shot out from its surface and slowly slithered towards Wei Wuyin. Wu Yu was swift to react, repelling these strings, but Wei Wuyin halted him. Zhan Zheng didn''t act,pletely impassive to these events. Those strings soon touched the Mystic Aura that was slowly dissipated by Wu Yu, reaching Wei Wuyin and entering his own crescent moon ne.


    Beautifully, it began to glow a simr silvery radiance. Wei Wuyin could feel the purity of its materials start to elevate. Then, Liu Suyin retrieved the strings back to her ne, and the breathtakingly beautiful radiance dimmed until it vanished entirely.


    Wei Wuyin was awed, touching his ne with strange feelings. This ne had apanied him for far too many years, carrying with it a mystery that spawned during the beginnings of his journey to fight against the Cmities of Hell. To survive as a mere mortal¡ªa nigh-impossible feat.


    "The ne isn''t yours," Liu Suyin indifferently stated.


    Wei Wuyin bluntly nodded, not denying that he obtained it from someone else. "I believed I took it from someone who took it from someone else. Or at the very least, I took it from the one it belonged to¡ªI killed him." Answering with the truth, Wei Wuyin recalled his spections that the Unknown Commander that day was a sinner, not a Blessed, but he took the fortune of a Blessed.


    Liu Suyin was quiet for a long moment, clearly processing Wei Wuyin''s honest statement. Then she said, "Since itnded in your hands in the end, it must be fated. Your prowess in the Laws of Space is evidence of that."


    Laws of Space? Wei Wuyin was instantly perked by the mention of Laws. He had found two genuine Seeds of Law, one from Jing Jiu and another from Long Chen, two Blessed, and they were highly desired by the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone. The Battlefield''s Soldier & Commander lists had ''uniquely refined'' Seeds of Law called Seed of War. It was worth 1,500 War Souls.


    They were described as having the ability to elevate one''sprehension of the Dao of War and World Heart Intent, simultaneously heightening soul sensitivity towards the Mystic Dao. There were a lot of things he didn''t understand about it. He was waiting until he ascended to the Star Core Phase before attempting to refine one since only then, at the peak of the Mortal Dao, can heprehend the Mystic Dao.


    Wei Wuyin carelessly nodded; he wasn''t going to return it anyways. At the moment, it carried more sentimental value than actual value. He asked, "You''re the Vice-Sect Master of the Void Voyage Sect? What''s the purpose of this¡­Crescent Jade Key? What do you want?"


    Liu Suyin seemed to be unustomed to being questioned in this manner by a mortal, someone vastly inferior to her in strength and age, as she nced at Zhan Zheng for a brief moment. "It''s how our Void Voyage Sect recruits destined members. We send them out into the Dark Void, and they find those with innately high talent in the Law of Space, giving them the chance toe to the Void Voyage Sect and be a Chosen."


    Wei Wuyin''s heart shook; he instantly recalled the promising Ascendant candidate with talents in Spatial Arts before reaching the Spatial Resonance Phase that he sought to recruit. Following herst steps before her disappearance, Su Mei found an ancient Void Gate that led to an unknown location. It had a notch that perfectly fit the crescent ne.


    Wei Wuyin had felt that using it was too uncertain to use it, refraining from risking himself by traversing to an unknown location without a return route. If his Astral Souls or Karmic Luck weren''t involved, Wei Wuyin was overly cautious concerning his life''s safety. The most difficult cmities to ovee are the ones you ced yourself in.


    "I''ve been looking for you thest few years. Come with me; you''re a ''destined'' cultivator and therefore qualify to be a disciple of the Void Voyage Sect." Finally, Liu Suyin revealed her true goal!

 Chapter 1001: SCR Summit,An Overbearing Act

    Chapter 1001: SCR Summit,An Overbearing Act


    "Destined Cultivator?" The term brought Wei Wuyin a strange feeling. Since learning of the Heavenly Daos and their active interference in the ways of the world, twisting and shaping it to suit specific individuals, he found the concept of destiny slightly amusing.


    If destiny was to be followed, wasn''t his life ''destined'' to end at Long Chen''s hands? With beings of unimaginable power existing, such as the First Sinner, Heavenly Gods, or existences like Fuxi capable of altering fates at a whim, how could destiny have any legs to stand on?


    Yet, despite her emotionless tone, Wei Wuyin could tell that this Vice-Sect Master of the Void Voyage Sect was serious about recruiting him. If it were Wei Wuyin prior to establishing his reputation and identity in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, he would''ve heavily considered it. When he first arrived, Wei Wuyin contemted joining the True Element Sect to settle in, forming a power base in much the same way as the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    While he had numerous reservations, he deeply thought on the subject. Now, Wei Wuyin''s status as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist was publicly recognized, his age was remarkably low, and he controlled sufficiently powerful forces to be ssified as in the top ten of Mystic-tier forces.


    Just on the surface, he had Grand Knight Wu Yu¡ªan 8th Runic Ascendant, Bai Lin¡ªan ancient Fire Phoenix, and Zhan Zheng¡ªa 9th Runic Ascendant. By himself, he''s formed alliances with the United Source Starfield''s Earthly Saint, Lady Clearwind, the True Element Sect was more or less in his control, and the Golden Life Pavilion was his unconditionally loyal partner.


    The Ascendants were growing with the efforts of Hong Chunhua, ns still in motion, some of the Valkyries had world-renowned reputations, and he had a budding informationwork active. From top to bottom, he had unquestionably developed himself as an independent power that couldn''t be underestimated.


    It was a little too te'' to join a sect to find peace to grow. Why? Because he was already grown! While his own cultivation base was low rtive to the elite experts, if Luo Ning sessfully bes a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, he''ll recruit her and begin an operation of developing a corps of Alchemic Soul Alchemists.


    Wei Wuyin had ns far exceeding what a simple ''discipleship'' of a World Sect could offer. Joining them would benefit the Void Voyage Sect more than him.


    These thoughts simrly echoed in Wu Yu''s mind. To him, the Void Voyage Sect was far toote to attempt to recruit Wei Wuyin. Furthermore, there were no currently pressing threats of life or death that would force Wei Wuyin to ally with another elite power for safety.


    Inevitably, Wei Wuyin shook his head and said with a faint smile, "I''ll have to decline, apologies." With this, Wei Wuyin could move on. Later, he''ll revisit the Void Voyage Sect and see if he could forge a different type of rtionship. He was immensely interested in their unique Spatial Arts and history. Who was the Void Voyage Sect? He felt this question had manyyers.


    "I wasn''t asking; Make your preparations¡ªwe leave in five minutes," Liu Suyin said. Wei Wuyin, Wu Yu, and even Zhan Zheng were taken aback by her forceful attitude. While shecked a tyrannical tone, seeminglypletely devoid of all things, her words were extremely overbearing! She wasn''t going to give Wei Wuyin a choice?


    Even Zhan Zheng had to give this young woman another look, slight amusement in his war-filled eyes. While he was a Spirit of War, an existence created from a War Soul, he had emotions and thoughts uniquely his own, not a puppet at all, and as such, had his own views this entire ster region''s cultivators.


    In his eyes, everyone here was garbage.


    Everyone; there was no exception. As for Wei Wuyin, he didn''t consider him a part of ''everyone'' because he didn''t consider Wei Wuyin a member of this ster region, nor did he consider Wu Yu or Ma Zheng. They were notably excluded after their subservient behavior towards Wei Wuyin. To him, he treated them in a simr manner as himself¡ªan extension of Wei Wuyin''s power.


    However, besides them, every Ascended being he''d met thus far had world-shakingly high levels of towering arrogance and self-confidence that were entirely unjustified. Especially the so-called Soul Saint King. These cultivators overly relied on external tools to establish their power, with their application of Mystic Forces of a pathetically low level.


    In his honest opinion, Wei Wuyin should sweep through the entire starfield with the War Talisman in hand. For thest three years, Wei Wuyin hadn''t stopped feeding War Souls to refine the Nexus War g, strengthening his Spirits of War, and he was confident it was enough to trounce all opposition.


    Now, this Soul of Mysticism expert with an Arcane Spatial Mystic Soul believed herself invincible! Laughable.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t as knowledgeable as Zhan Zheng, so he sought rification of Liu Suyin''s source of confidence amidst his shock. Zhan Zheng said, "As long as I''m here, a thousand of this Liu Suyin wouldn''t be able to touch a single corner of your robe." There was the faintest sign of mockery in his voice.


    Wei Wuyin pondered briefly on this information. Clearly, this Liu Suyin''s overbearing attitude stemmed from somewhere. He wasn''t like Zhan Zheng; he was extremely cautious towards weaker individuals facing stronger ones with totalposure. After all, Zhan Zheng was an innately proud individual who disdained acting against weaker cultivators.


    This personality w contributed heavily to his loss via beheading in the Nexus Battlefield, allowing Wei Wuyin to y 10,000 Ascended beings as a mere mortal. He would be the picture of foolishness to solely rely on Zhan Zheng''s beliefs. The same beliefs led to his entire legion being ughtered.


    "Venerable Liu Suyin, I have no intention of joining the Void Voyage Sect as a disciple. The prospect of bing one is simply unappealing to me." He honestly exined, on guard against any sudden action from Liu Suyin. Seeing her not respond, he continued: "It''ll also be very awkward to join the Void Voyage Sect as a disciple. With my loyal forces, I can rival an entire peak Mystic-tier power by myself¡ªmy means likely exceeding your Sect Master. I''m sure this will destabilize the established hierarchy of the Void Voyage Sect, something the elders and yourself certainly wouldn''t want to see.


    "It''ll be the same as allowing a baby tiger into a nest of a thousand wingless birds. No one wants that, right? How about this: Give me a way to enter the Void Voyage Sect, and when I''m free, I''ll visit as a guest and pay my respects to the Sect Master." Wei Wuyin decided to take the diplomatic approach. More importantly, he didn''t want to be enemies with the most mysterious World Sect without reason. His ns didn''t need such an easily avoidable hindrance.


    "..." Liu Suyin remained entirely silent, not reacting to any of Wei Wuyin''s words. This made things a little awkward.


    In the end, Wei Wuyin didn''t wish to devolve the situation into a fight, breaking Mythical Oaths if Liu Suyin decided to overestimate her abilities or aggressively took action. As such, he sent orders to Wu Yu and Zhan Zheng. They didn''t hesitate to unleash their Mystic Auras. They flew away at mind-boggling speeds into the far-off distance, bringing him away, and leaving this awkward situation. In the blink of a mortal''s eye, they were already a distant blip in Liu Suyin''s eyes, reaching the end of the Everlore Domain. They were extremely fast!


    Liu Suyin remained unmoved. She stayed still as if their escape hadn''t bothered her in the slightest.


    Soon, time ticked down, and a full five minutes passed.


    Wei Wuyin was already interfacing with the Nexus War g if Liu Suyin decided to take any action despite being so far away. And she did! She caressed her crescent moon ne, and then Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened slightly as his own ne began glowing with a silvery light. Instantly, a feeling swept across his heart and right arm. Kratos released a faint contemptuous roar in response, but Wei Wuyin halted Kratos'' intentions to act, allowing the following sequence of events to unfold unabated.


    Pop!


    A burst of light erupted from the CrescentJade Key around both of their necks, forming arge, silver sphere encapsting the distant Wu Yu, Zhan Zheng, and Wei Wuyin! Then, it vanished immediately after the silver sphere momentarily shifted to a light-grey color.


    The space they once upied was devoid of any life.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin''s absence caused a shock to the Main Hall of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, but it was brief. Inevitably, San Luoyang had taken the reins and reminded everyone that the Elimination Stage of the Saint Cyclic Alchemic sh was still ongoing. As such, despite the hecticmotion and continued discussions, the summit resumed.


    Du Ling and Luo Ning stood together, staring absentmindedly at Wei Wuyin''s previously upied location. Luo Ning''s heart was pounding. Wei Wuyin had left her a message just before leaving telling her to take over for him, overseeing Du Ling''s progress as his proxy. Moreover, he left behind a detailed description of his Chosen standards!


    Did this mean that Wei Wuyin wasn''ting back? Moreover, was he that confident that Du Ling would im victory in the end? Where had he gone? So many questions, yet she was left with them all unanswered.


    She turned to Du Ling, who was also a little out of it, and felt a slight wisp of anticipation swimming rampantly in her heart.


    "We''ll win this," she whispered to herself.

 Chapter 1002: SCR Summit, Modify The Clash

    Chapter 1002: SCR Summit, Modify The sh


    While Wei Wuyin''s abrupt departure had left many with lingering and unanswered questions, the Elimination Stage of the Saint Cyclic Alchemic sh proceeded with phenomenal smoothness.


    After a few months of fights, 15 out of 242 Chosen Knights were selected. The Earthly Saints had decided on these top-tier talents based not just on their innate talents orbat ability but how the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists had perfectly nurtured these characteristics using certain curated regimens of alchemical products.


    This type of judgment allowed those who lost matches to prevail, making their way through the rounds, and eventually, a few made through that had only won once or twice. This loudly reminded spectators that the Chosen Knights were not the central focus of the sh, but the alchemist''s ability to nurture in a limited amount of time.


    The Elimination Stagested three months, two full months earlier than expected. Thest stage of the Saint Cyclic Alchemic sh was soonmencing after a period of rest and recovery. There was a lot of debate on how to handle the next stage, mostly because except for three out of the eighteen Chosen Knights, the rest were at the Qi Condensation Realm.


    The Chosen Stage, as proposed by Evergod, was pitting the Chosen Knights against the currently established Chosen or prospective Chosen amongst the top-tier forces. This stage fueled Wei Wuyin''s assumption that the Astral Core Realm was bound to be the bare minimum, hence why his goal was set to allow Du Ling a fighting chance. However, this unforeseen circumstance was greatly attributed to the new nature of this type of alchemic sh.


    Either Evergod had grossly overestimated the potential and ability of these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, there was a hidden intention to disprove Wei Wuyin''s statement, or the timing of the Development Stage was always meant to be malleable for this first-time test. And indeed, there was heated discussion amongst Mortal Sovereign Alchemists to alter the allotted time for nurturing. A mere forty-two months felt wholly insufficient to properly nurture and excavate the talents of a cultivator.


    The prevailing correction for this miscalction, since the top eighteen were selected, was to add a second Development Stage between the Elimination Stage and Chosen Stage.


    "How will this be fair? Alchemic Sovereign Wei isn''t here to participate." Ma Zheng voiced his thoughts on the subject. While he wasn''t a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, he was still a throne-sitting figure of great renown. He had already contributed to the alchemic sh by using his insights to determine the fifteen passing Chosen Knights.


    <sub></sub>


    "Fair? Who told him to get up and leave without reason or warning?" Xun Yicao was a foremost authority on the Alchemic Dao for the Imperial n and was heavily respected despite his overt dislike towards Wei Wuyin. His opinion was heavily respected. Moreover, he was concerned that Du Ling might im victory solely due to his highly refined cultivation base.


    Ten-ringed Soul Idol? From his innately refined spatial energies, the quality was certainly at the nine-ripple level, and he possessed an artificial Worldly Domain that felt as genuine as genuine could be. This was genuinely a Chosen befitting the new standards of the world, onlycking aprehensive understanding of advanced spells and arts due to theck of a proper instructor.


    In truth, many were wary of Du Ling. If it wasn''t for how the Chosen Stage was formatted, where the final Chosen Knights faced existing prospective or established Chosen to obtain the crown, then these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists would''ve lost all hope and quit earlier.


    "Alchemic Sovereign Wei was under the assumption that the rules of the Saint Cyclic Alchemic sh were set. How can we change the rules in the middle of it? We should reflect and better this type of sh after, not during." A Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the United Source Starfield(11th) argued. This Mortal Sovereign Alchemist''s Chosen Knight had failed during the Elimination Stage, so he had no stake in the result any longer.


    "Under the assumption? I was not under that assumption, so how can he? You must be a mind-reader." The leading Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the All-Fury Starfield(8th) sneered. Her Chosen Knight was fortunate enough to pass, and an additional nurturing stage granted her great lee-way.


    "Alchemic Sovereign Fu is right; I was under no delusion that rules can change based on circumstances. I''m sure no one here felt that the alchemic sh will be static throughout if a w was revealed to bring about fairness after oversight. Moreover, it''s been months. Alchemic Sovereign Wei can be alerted of this change, and if he deems the sh worthy enough for his presence, he can simply return, no?" A Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the Star Sanctum Starfield(7th) sided with the female Alchemic Sovereign. He was also someone who had their Chosen Knight epted into the top eighteen.


    "Hmph! Would either of you even be pping your lips if Alchemic Sovereign Wei was still here? Would any of you dare suggest this?" The United Source Starfield''s(11th) Alchemic Sovereign contemptuously said. A wave of awkward silence was instantly formed amongst the alchemists.


    It would genuinely be difficult to advocate additional time for nurturing if Wei Wuyin was here. It would simply be like giving a newborn tiger with wings, and Du Ling at his current level with proper training would be disgustingly brutal given his age of under eighty. How pointless would it all be?


    However, there''s been no news of Wei Wuyin for thest three months, and this likely meant he was pulled away to something urgent and unable to bother with the summit any longer. At least, for the moment. And that was enough!


    If they could fight for a few more years, they could bring out their Chosen Knights'' potential further.


    "Should we extend the summit further? The Main Hall is filled with cultivators and youths where a few years could heavily impact their future cultivation. The Main Hall''s environment is good, but it''ll harm them if we continue extending this to perfect this alchemic sh." Those words caused attention to shift, and a few had changes of expression.


    The Rainbow World Starfield''s(5th) sole Earthly Saint had spoken! Despite only possessing a single Earthly Saint, it was enough for the starfield to be unquestionably epted as the fifth strongest starfield throughout the entire ster region. The strength of the Rainbow World Alliance was clear.


    Despite the appearance of the Earthly Saint being roughly at the age of sixteen and her humbly homely countenance that could cause one to lower their guard, sweet and innocent, there wasn''t a single member amongst the throne-sitting cultivators to show any disrespect. When she spoke, everyone listened!


    Wei Wuyin had pegged her as a Blessed through his Bloodline of Sin''s reaction, so she was definitely not simple. Furthermore, she was by no means as her age suggested, being far, far older than she appeared. After all, she was the second cultivator to be an Earthly Saint throughout the entire ster region!


    And that was over ten thousand years ago!


    "Continuous extensions will certainly cause harm to those we''ve invited to spectate the summit." Besides the Rainbow World Alliance''s Earthly Saint was a dull grey-robed, skinny elderly male that had a gravelly voice. This was someone they alsomanded respect and an undistracted ear! The Great Deste Starfield''s(6th) leading Earthly Saint¡ªGreat Deste Drought King!


    "..." The uncharacteristic caring attitude of the Great Deste Drought King caused many to sneer in their hearts with disdain. This brutal, vicious cultivator was only obedient and agreeable when the Rainbow World Alliance''s Earthly Saint was involved. Otherwise, he was worse than the Boundless Martial High King.


    A seething grudge emerged in the gazes of a few Earthly Saints of the ster region. If given the opportunity, they would unhesitatingly join an operation to y this person with extreme prejudice. However, they contained their desires solely due to the strength he possessed alongside the other Earthly Saints of his starfield.


    "...Couldn''t we simply let those who wish to leave, just freely leave? If their cultivation would be affected, the choice is enough. The reason we brought all these cultivators inside the Main Hall was solely due to Wei Wuyin''s desire, and he''s no longer here." An Alchemic Sovereign of Verdant Paradise Starfield(19th), the sole Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of his starfield, pointed out as a solution. His suggestion caused a few to ponder. Wei Wuyin''s absence had changed the situation again.


    Xun Yicao''s attitude was much better after Wei Wuyin''s departure, regaining the visage of a calm sage that was wise and knowledgeable. He chimed in with a calm voice, "No need; we can simply provide these cultivators here with products or resources to ensure their cultivation doesn''t suffer. It''ll give us leeway to modify the sh''s rules without harming others." His words immediately took a few off guard, shocking them into disbelief.


    But then, a thoughtful silenceter, everyone began to like the idea. Xun Yicao was right; they could easily use their wealth to either buy products from the Everlore Association or provide them with products themselves. Moreover, this will greatly benefit those lucky enough to be here.


    Most importantly, an audience was necessary! Just the Elimination Stage was greatly entertaining to see. It was only a little over a million¡ªnot enough to harm their pockets if the cost was shared.


    ? "Hmph! If so, then only those with Chosen Knights in thepetition should foot this bill," someone coldly said. They didn''t want to invest in an extension that wouldn''t benefit them. This person was a renowned miser, so it made sense he refused to spare a cent.


    After another round of heated discussions, a conclusion was made despite Wei Wuyin''s absence¡ªcreate a 2nd Development Stage! The Mortal Sovereign Alchemists of this stage will provide resources or products needed by cultivators depending on their age and cultivation base, excluding Mystic Ascendant cultivators. These cultivators could waste a decade or so, with their 10,000 years minimum lifespans, and their needs were too expensive to upkeep.


    However, the allotted time was still a difficult topic to settle on. There were only eighteen Chosen Knights, but this was meant to be breathing room to develop these Chosen Knights to elevate to prospective Chosen or established Chosen standards, at the very least.


    Numbers floated about chaotically, from a year to five. After a lot of spittle and sighs, it was agreed to allow eighteen months as the time for this next stage. This would make the total development of these Chosen Knights equate to five years(sixty months).


    When the announcement was made, it shook the crowd, but when they exined that those in the audience can request certain materials or alchemical products restricted solely by their cultivation base and not their age; they roared with excitement! This Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit was bing a heaven-defying cultivation opportunity!


    Luo Ning''s brows were tightly knitted. She wasn''t privy to the major discussions above, so she only heard the announcement, not the process. She felt deeply aggrieved by this decision, clearly made to undermine her outstanding work. With an extra eighteen months, these Alchemists will go full throttle with a goal in mind, and these Chosen Knights will certainly receive explosively terrifying products that could only dream of.


    Du Ling wasn''t too frustrated by this announcement. At the moment, he was cultivating with his sons¡ªa great bonding experience. This was something he was unable to do before, but now, as an Astral Core Realm cultivator, he could guide them. A feeling of immense satisfaction emerged in his heart. No wonder parents loved having higher cultivation bases than their children, the feeling of respect, admiration, awe, and being helpful was indescribably euphoric.


    The added stage of the Saint Cyclic Alchemic sh was officially named the Excavation Stage! And it began now.

 Chapter 1003: SCR Summit.Excavating Potential

    Chapter 1003: SCR Summit.Excavating Potential


    The creation of the Excavation Stage was a fortuitous event for the numerous spectators at the summit. They were all given time to input generalized products of a certain grade that would benefit their cultivation or specific raw resources, simrly limited by the quality, that suited them.


    Those in the Qi Condensation Realm at the lower-stages¡ªQi Creation, External Flow, and Elemental Birth¡ªwere limited to asking for qi-graded raw materials and fourth-grade alchemical products; the middle-stages¡ªYin Form, Yang Growth, and False Reality¡ªwere limited to fifth-grade alchemical products; the upper-stages¡ªInfused Spirituality, Sublime Qi, and Qi Essence¡ªwere limited sixth-grade alchemical product.


    The Astral Core Realm had the same restrictions with astral-graded raw materials; the lower-stages¡ªWorld Sea, Sky Ruler, and Soul Idol¡ªwere limited to seventh-grade alchemical products; the middle-stages¡ªSpatial Resonance, Light Reflection, and Gravity Emission¡ªwere limited to eighth-grade alchemical products; the upper-stages¡ªRealm World, Temporal Eye, and Star Core¡ªwere limited to ninth-grade alchemical products, typically concocted by Mortal Sovereign Alchemists.


    This was a mighty boon to those Realmlords, Timelords, and Starlords, as many of these cultivators had never tried a ninth-grade product in their entire lifetime, either too rare or too expensive, and now they could simply request one, and it''ll be delivered to them with ease! If this wasn''t a fortuitous event granted by ungodly levels of luck, then what was?


    There was a saying in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, it went: "Without the ninth elixir, the path to ascension remains forever sealed." This saying was heavily believed to mean that without consuming a ninth-grade product, your chances of ascending to the Mystic Ascendant Realm were depressingly impossible. Whether it was true or not, it infected the minds of many hopefuls and restricted their courage to fight.


    Thete Ye Ming, despite being a Sect Master of a silver-rank force, had never consumed a ninth-grade product before. There were simply too few in the ster region rtive to how many Starlords existed. Thest time the production versus poption was taken, roughly three thousand years ago, supposedly for every sessfully concocted ninth-grade product, low-quality or higher, there were ny-three thousand Starlords throughout in any given year. If narrowed to certain starfields or Domains, this number might cause one to grow deathly pale with despair.


    So the opportunity to select their specific product was unimaginably the greatest fortune many of them have ever received.


    The Excavation Stagested eighteen months which came and went much the same way as the Development Stage. The 244 Mortal Sovereign Alchemists went into secluded cultivation with their instructors and began to fiercely concoct for their chance to reim their honor. Luo Ning and Du Ling were by themselves, but since Luo Ning was going to act as a solo proxy for Wei Wuyin, there were no objections by anyone.


    <sub></sub>


    Luo Ning didn''t have Wei Wuyin''s personal instruction and oversight, so she had to handle it herself. Unfortunately, even Wei Wuyin hadn''t anticipated the shamelessness of these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists to add another stage of development, so she could only formte a regiment for Du Ling using his current cultivation as the basis.


    Since he was at the Spatial Resonance, she''ll attempt to concoct elixirs such as the World-Light Refraction Elixir to better prepare him for the Light Reflection Phase. She used a month and two failures before sessfully concocting the World-Light Refraction Elixir. This was a feat that caused her to feel conflicted, but she attributed it to herck of the All-Elemental Eclipse Cauldron. If she had this, she definitely wouldn''t have failed.


    However, she had done it! When she brought it to Du Ling, however, the chubby man asked a question that almost caused her spine to shoot up in anger!


    "Is it peak-quality?" Just four words, and as an alchemist, these were the words they hated the most to hear. Those who desired a specific quality were extremely spoiled, failing to understand the difficulties of concoctions, and many alchemists would not do business with those who asked for specific qualities. It was a world-resounding sess to merely get it at the low-quality!


    However, this was Du Ling, and she couldn''t snub him and refuse to excavate his remaining potential. Yet, the chubby little mortal shook his head when she told him it was high-quality. ording to Du Ling, Wei Wuyin told him to not consume any low or high-quality products!


    She was so stunned that her mouth was wide for approximately three minutes, just out of sheer audacious disbelief! When she asked for the logic behind such unreasonable conditions, the answer was effectiveness! She knew that the more products you consumed or a type or simr type reduced continuous consumption, but this¡­


    "Master said to not consume these products because if I consume the peak-quality product AFTER, it''ll be severely reduced in its effectiveness." While Wei Wuyin didn''t have to worry about that because of his Externalization Spirit Method, others had to refine using their meridians and bodies, so this was always an issue with many seeking higher quality as their first product.


    Luo Ning slinked off with a heavy pout and tried to create a peak-quality World-Light Refraction Elixir. She spent the next seven months attempting it, and while she had an astonishing sess rate and refinement speed, she had finished thirteen, but none of them was peak-quality. She had to resist the urge of forcing the elixir down Du Ling''s throat!


    She finally stopped, deciding to spend time analyzing the concoction method and her past sesses and failures, to figure out why she was unable to concoct a peak-quality elixir. This took her another three months before she had a spark of realization, greatly eased by the experiences that Wei Wuyin instilled into her.


    She attempted it again and¡­seeded!


    Du Ling consumed the elixir without issue, but he still needed to umte light energies andprehend insights into it. But Wei Wuyin hadn''t given his understanding of the Light Reflection Phase to Du Ling, so he was doing so by himself, so advancing in this limited time was certainly impossible.


    Luo Ning decided to concoct eighth-grade foundation enhancement products now. She spent the remaining time sessfully concocting a few peak-quality products, and grew to measure her sess at doing so. She found fresh joy in this new outlook and goal. Several profound details that went into sessfully concocting peak-quality products relied heavily on critical aspects of the seven aspects of the Alchemic Dao. She knew that her skill was jumping by leaps and bounds with this mindset!


    Eighteen months soon came to an end and the Excavation Stage was over. Evergod''s majestic voice announced, "The Excavation Stage of the Saint Cyclic Alchemic sh hase to an end!" Since San Luoyang was participating in the sh, wholeheartedly focused, he was unable to perform this task.


    "Please exit your dwellings!"


    The Mortal Sovereign Alchemists too enthralled by their concoctions were shaken awake, forcefully regaining themselves, and realizing the time. The first Alchemic Sovereign to exit was strangely simr to thest, Mu Yura!


    Li Qingli strutted out and her aura was extremely terrifying to behold. Her steps left saber marks of brilliant light as footprints. Moreover, her saber circted with rays of sharp light as if it was a, and it emanated an incredible degree of spirituality. She must''ve cultivated a unique Weapon-Spirit Union Method during this period, forming a resonance link with her Spirit of Cultivation and Saber.


    An extremely difficult method to cultivate, and also extremely dangerous! If her saber was damaged, her Spirit of Cultivation was inflicted with simr damage, and if her Spirit was damaged, her saber would suffer. It bonded the two entirely.


    Everyone was focused on Li Qingli immediately as she took the spotlight as the first Chosen Knight to appear. Even Mu Yura''s outstanding features paled slightly to her Chosen Knight''s aura. They could see the faint rippling of ambient mana around her, coinciding perfectly with Li Qingli''s breathing.


    "She''s a Sky Ruler!" An avid fan that had grown to love, respect, and near worship Li Qingli eximed excitedly. While she wasn''t a nation-toppling beauty, her demeanor and sharpness contained an attractive charm. Now, she had a greater chance of triumphing over Du Ling in the uing Chosen Stage.


    Then, Xun Yicao made his exit! Hearts and expectations were roaring! What will these Chosen Knights be pushed to? How muchtent potential was brought out during these eighteen months?

 Chapter 1004: SCR Summit, Benefits of An Alchemic Knight

    Chapter 1004: SCR Summit, Benefits of An Alchemic Knight


    Xun Yicao''s emergence brought the scene to another level, especially as his young, handsome Chosen Knight followed proudly behind him. Last time, the attention was stripped from him ruthlessly by San Luoyang''s Earthly Saint cultivation reveal and his outstanding Chosen Knight, Duze Beixuan. Now, all eyes were on him, and so when he unleashed his aura to the world, eliciting all sorts of exmations and envious gazes, he felt validated and at peace.


    Mu Yura''s gorgeous eyes of two vastly different colors swept against Xun Yicao and his Chosen Knight. She faintly smiled, revealing an enchanting sight imbued with endless confidence. "Third Stage¡­" She softly muttered in her heart, inwardly feeling like Li Qingli had a great chance to oust the others and im victory during the Chosen Stage.


    While it was merely two stages, from the World Sea to the Soul Idol Phase, they were unimaginably difficult to transcend inparison to the Qi Condensation Realm''s stages. Furthermore, the young man''s aura was robust, his spiritual light infecting the world with every sweep of his gaze, indicating a terrifyingly powerful Spiritual Strength.


    Soon, the others began toe out one by one. Not everyone amongst them was impressive, but they all reached the Astral Core Realm. These Chosen Knights have experienced the greatest fortune imaginable at the summit, and from their expressions, it showed. While they might not have much confidence in ousting the other Chosen Knights, their future path was almost entirely guaranteed to be unimaginably smooth.


    These Alchemic Sovereigns will definitely not simply abandon them after nurturing them to this extent for five years; likely, they will all jump from Chosen Knights to genuine Alchemic Knights, their status changing forever.


    They were all outstanding with auras far surpassing what the previous prospective Chosen at their age and cultivation couldpare to. It was unfortunate that this type of dedicated treatment where an Alchemic Sovereign focused solely on them was likely impossible to replicate if another Saint Cyclic Alchemic sh isn''t initiated again!


    These Alchemic Sovereigns were all dedicated to the Alchemic Dao, and they likely wouldn''t even give their child this level of attention and effort. They would delegate various non-essential products to their subordinates, ignore their cultivation base unless absolutely needed, adjust regiments to better suit specific methods, or inspect and correct innate talent deficiencies.


    Moreover, they received instruction from Mystic Ascendants. While they were merely Mystic Star Phase experts, they''ve transcended a portion of the Mortal Dao, and thus grasped it entirely. Their lessons towards the Mortal Realms were astonishinglyprehensive and easier to regurgitate essential information. This was something even Starlords would find impossibly difficult to do.


    But how many cultivators can realistically enjoy the luxury of Mystic Ascendants expounding on the Mortal Realms? Only those who had parents or masters in the Mystic Ascendant Realms could reliably enjoy such generous benefits, an extreme rarity as is.


    Speaking of parents, thest Alchemic Sovereign to emerge was the one everyone wanted to see! San Luoyang! The SOLE Mortal Sovereign Alchemist with Earthly Saint cultivation! The ponytailed alchemist confidently walked out with Duze Beixuan and Tian Zhuxian.


    Xun Yicao nced over, his eyes flickering with a strange light. Shockingly, Duze Baixuan''s cultivation hadn''t increased in the slightest! He was still at the second stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Sky Ruler Phase, evident by thepleteck of faint spiritual light created by Manifested Spirit Energy.


    Mu Yura''s expression grew dignified. This was a sign that she feared to see. It seems Du Ling''s outstanding improvements were not enough to push everyone into striving for higher cultivation bases. This considerably lowered Li Qingli''s chances of ousting Duze Beixuan.


    Duze Beixuan was unbothered by the questioning gazes of those below. He could feel the thoughts and judgments towards hisckingprehension, unable to reach the Soul Idol Phase. In his heart, he scoffed with disdain. During these eighteen months, he was given a regiment of foundation-enhancing products. The average Sky Ruler would be like an ant before him.


    The confidence in his eyes was absolutely on the verge of overflowing, spewing out into the world, yet he restrained his urge tough and smile. The Chosen Stage would pit other prospective Chosen and established Chosen against these Chosen Knights based on their cultivation bases, so strength and foundation at all stages were absolutely crucial here.


    The point of Chosen wasn''t meant to determine who can cultivate the fastest, but who can reign supreme in their cultivation base!


    Duze Beixuan nced at Luo Ning and Du Ling''s location. He felt a wave of great relief not seeing Wei Wuyin. While he was cultivating, San Luoyang once told him that Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Talent was unmatched, his young age and skill in the Alchemic Dao proved this, and with Luo Ning acting as his proxy, using mystic-graded alchemical energies, he would be able to match him.


    San Luoyang attributed his weakness to being unfamiliar with his newfound strength, still adjusting, and if given enough time, not even Wei Wuyin''s talent alongside Luo Ning''s Alchemic Soul energies would match him. Not even Xun Yicao will be remotely his rival. While it was a short conversation, Duze Beixuan felt that San Luoyang was more or less confirming his rise to bing an Alchemic Saint!


    For three days and nights, his heart was unable to settle down as it raced wildly. San Luoyang had long since said that he''ll ept him as an Alchemic Knight, calling their meeting in this era-defining event as a ''fated'' one. If so, wouldn''t he be an Alchemic Saint''s Alchemic Knight?! Who would be able to calm down in the face of this astonishing reveal?


    Lofty dreams of reaching the Earthly Saint, standing upon the peak of this world, were manifesting as he cultivated. F


    Down below, Lin Ming''s eyes brightened as he inspected these outstanding Chosen Knights. He was genuinely stunned at their rate of progression, including their strong, exceptional auras. He wouldn''t be able to confidently say that at their cultivation stage, he would be their match!


    Wasn''t this a little unfair? A wisp of bitterness formed in his heart manifested from all his difficult memories of fighting tooth and nail for every resource and opportunity. All the life and death experiences he faced, all the obstacles he overcame, and so much more all so that he could have their strength.


    "The benefits of bing an Alchemic Knight isn''t to be underestimated; those Ever-Knights of the Everlore Association were all casually created by him, and they could only be considered half-Alchemic Knights at best. He only spent roughly five years on all of them as a favor, simr to these Chosen Knights, and this opportunity spun to an easy path to the Earthly Saint." The voice calmly said.


    "Him? The King of Everlore?" Lin Ming was astonished. Did he spend only five years making three future Earthly Saints? These were figures that stood at the top of the vast Grand Cyclic Ster Region! The reverence in his heart towards the figure that was the King of Everlore subconsciously grew three times.


    "The genuine Alchemic Knights of the King of Everlore vanished alongside him; those Ever-Knights must''ve felt grateful and blessed despite being abandoned without remorse." A tinge of rancor leaked from the voice''s tone, but it didn''t seem to be directed towards the Ever-Knights.


    Lin Ming was still absorbed in expanding his understanding of what outstanding alchemists could achieve. He realized that the voice''s advice towards finding an alchemist might have some merit to it.


    Later, Evergod''s voice resounded, ending the Excavation Stage, and initiating the Chosen Stage. The Main Hall began to change. The tform between his feet shifted. He was still at the highest elevation besides the throne-sitting leaders above, but those on the lower tforms were forcefully shifted into a circle, resembling an audience for an arena.


    When the shifting finished, he realized that a ring was formed with the crowd inside, and at the center was a square stage resembling the inverted stage at the Hall of Qualifications. A coliseum! The Main Hall had swiftly changed into a coliseum fit to host over a million spectators!


    <sub></sub>


    A wave of heated excitement began to flow throughout the hearts and minds of those in the stands. The final stage of the Saint Cyclic Alchemic sh was beginning, and it''ll determine the initial standards for Chosen of the new era! After experiencing numerous unexpected boons, the audience was fired up, feeling tremendously grateful that they took the risk to view this event.


    Those who felt as if they were unable to enter would certainly regret noting here in the future! Unfortunately, despite all these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists present, none of them could concoct a pill for regret.


    Lin Ming was with the others who seeded in the test, including Xue Yifei, Wu Baozhai, Na Xinyi, and Su Mei. Strangely enough, Bai Lin was there as well, hanging around the three girls excitedly. They stood at the second highest viewpoint, only beneath those sitting upon thrones. These thrones were now grounded, ced upon the podium like kings observing the crowd.


    Since the announcement of Evergod''s voice, no one amongst the Chosen, prospective Chosen, Immortal Heroes Rankings, and Immortal Saintess Rankings were cultivating any longer. They were all awake, fully focused on the uing final battle.


    Wu Baozhai''s eyes gleamed as she stared at Du Ling on the stage below. Su Mei didn''t conceal Du Ling''s history with Wei Wuyin, knowing him even before she did. This brought interest into her eyes, wanting to know how Wei Wuyin was as a youngster. It wasn''t just her, even Xue Yifei was curious.


    Lin Ming briefly nced at the three outstandingly beautiful girls that rivaled or faintly exceeded Lin Xianxei, yet he still preferred his Senior Sister Lin. She was the perfectbination of gentle, intelligent, warm, thoughtful, and strong. Not to mention, she was extremely beautiful. Despite his preference, he was still awed by how Wei Wuyin had so many outstanding women near him, recalling that short-haired girl that arrived with him in the True Element Sect.


    He turned his gaze away, staring at the stage of Chosen Knights. They were organizing, with Du Ling apanying his sons still, and the instructors givingst-minute words of wisdom.


    "Who do you think will win?" Lin Ming asked the voice in the Aegis of the Elements. He had a guess who this voice belonged to and highly valued his opinion.


    "Win? Hmm," the voice hummed thoughtfully, and then answered confidently: "Du Ling."

 Chapter 1005 SCR Summit,Evergods Dilemma

    Chapter 1005 SCR Summit,Evergod''s Dilemma


    "Du Ling." The name took Lin Ming aback, stiffening a little. "But Wei Wuyin left, and Alchemic Emperor Luo isn''t an Alchemic Sovereign." He couldn''t help but refute, considering the other Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were given an additional eighteen months.


    But the voice was unaffected by the disbelief, "Unless the Alchemic Sovereigns are given an additional five years, it wouldn''t matter; Du Ling is absolutely bound to win."


    Unconvinced, Lin Ming asked: "Why?" He wanted to say that the Chosen Stage wasn''t based on cultivation base heights, as it wasn''t designed to be apetition of just speed, but of strength,prehension, and speed. It was extremely well-rounded.


    Yet the voice responded as if shaking his head, "Du Ling is the personification of why a new era of Chosen must be set; how can he possibly lose? Actually, I''ll say with a guarantee that Du Ling will im an overwhelming victory, and everyst Earthly Saint here, except that little wine-pouring servant, is aware of this fact."


    "Every?" Lin Ming was speechless,pletely ignoring the wine-pouring servant''sment. He looked at the throne-sitting figures at the highest elevation and couldn''t help but form disbelief towards that statement. "But wouldn''t the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists know this? After all, they''re the most experienced in the Alchemic Dao. Why would they continue if that''s the case?"


    "It''s harder to see from the inside, and even harder to admit your vast inferiority to a mortal barely a hundred. Cultivation is about oveing obstacles. In their minds, Du Ling is an obstacle to ovee for their Alchemic Dao. Otherwise, why fight for this Excavation Stage and have it implemented so swiftly? That''s why the smart ones focused on cultivation foundation rather than cultivation level¡ªa final act of defiance." The voice carried a trace of pity, quite experienced in this type of thought process.


    "..." Lin Ming didn''t know what to make of this. Du Ling was going to win? And that''s it? He couldn''t help but give the chubby man another look, happily smiling with his youngest in his arms.


    Inside the subspace, Soul Saint King''s eyes emanated azy light. "Why continue this facade if the end-result is so clear?" Those words caused the Imperial Advisor, Boundless Martial High King, and Yue Songli''s eyes to glow brilliantly.


    Soul Saint King spoke words that resonated firmly in the hearts and minds of every Earthly Saint in the venue. It just seemed like a pointless showing. Du Ling clearly refined a peak-quality Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, and this Worldly Domain was extremely solid, exceptionally genuine, and unbelievably powerful.


    With it, he could triumph over every Spatial Resonance Phase Chosen here, and even if he didn''t, which was extremely unlikely to not happen unless he was killed, the judges would be forced to see the vast difference in potential and power and dere him the victor of the Chosen Stage regardless. It felt pointless to continue!


    As for those Chosen Knights, it was doubtful if they could defeat the current Chosen a stage or two above them. Why? Because almost EVERY Chosen had refined an Ever-Domain Pill at the Soul Idol Phase. While it was merely a False Worldly Domain with its own ws, it wasn''t something these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists can ovee with foundation building; there was a reason the two pills generated this summit. Additionally, thesest five years had seen the vast majority of Gravity Emission Phase Chosen take their Realm World Astral Tribtion.


    As for why these Alchemic Sovereigns hadn''t rushed their Chosen Knights to the Soul Idol Phase? Because the Ever-Domain Pill took too long to refine, too long to concoct, and eighteen months was too little to do both while pushing them to the Soul Idol Phase. It simply wasn''t realistic. It was why some suggested five years!


    Evergod calmly stood before the mirror projecting the scene of the coliseum, his expression and thoughts unreadable. He was unmoved by the Soul Saint King''sment as if he didn''t hear it.


    However, the Grand Seer spoke out at this moment, "He''s right." Those two words caused the expressions of everyone to change! It was the first two words the Grand Seer spoke aloud, typically only having used spiritual transmissions to San Luoyang who ran the event.


    Even Evergod''s expression changed a little, slowly bing slightly unsightly. If even the Grand Seer said this, then there was absolutely no hope for a different oue given the current rules!


    The power of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was simply too amazing!


    The Imperial Advisor, with her eyes still closed, said in a sage-like manner: "If we continue thispetition, those Mortal Sovereign Alchemists'' Heart of Cultivation will likely teeter on the verge of total copse. The consequences of defeat here might be numerous times heavier than a typical Alchemic sh."


    Then, she said mysteriously, "Furthermore¡­they''ll have the image of Wei Wuyin etched in their hearts and minds for a long time."


    There were times alchemists ended their lives after losing an Alchemic sh. And it was clear from the end of the first Development Stage, that these Alchemic Sovereigns weren''t very strong-willed in the face of their inferiority. To spend thousands of years of arduous effort, experiencing countless failures and numerous sesses, and then faced with Wei Wuyin, they were bound to receive a fiercesh towards their confidence.


    If the difference wasn''t so vast, for example, if Mu Yura were to win, then Xun Yicao could barely ept it as selecting a better seed. A differential of luck, nothing else.


    But, Wei Wuyin was absent for eighteen months, he was under a hundred, and Luo Ning was an Emperor Alchemist, a failed Ascended, and a vagabond who had no legacy; what Evergod feared was Wei Wuyin bing a symbol of absolute alchemic talent, the heralding sign of the second King of Everlore!


    If Wei Wuyin had an Alchemic Soul, these Earthly Saints and more would''ve long since bent the knee in hopes of hugging this golden thigh, especially after missing the first one! That was his only source offort, but it wouldn''tst forever. If Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Talent can allow him to be a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist without an Alchemic Soul at the Astral Core Realm, then he can definitely be an Alchemic Saint upon ascending!


    "..." Evergod''s unsightly expression grew, but he was standing above the mirror, and no one could see how contorted it was, nor the slight gritting of his teeth. He subtly returned to a calm expression, but his eyes were suffused with a gloomy light. He had disgustingly miscalcted by using forty-two months as the time limit, not expecting Wei Wuyin to be able to concoct a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, bring Du Ling to the Soul Idol Phase, and refine it using new materials!


    He med Xun Yicao! He med Luo Ning! That old fucker! San Luoyang was destined to win if it wasn''t for Luo Ning!! The burning rage he felt was impalpable. The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s concoction method was firmly in his grasp, yet an old codger caused it all to slip away like loose sand.


    However, what could he do? What should he do?


    Dere Wei Wuyin as the winner? On what grounds? Cancel the summit? Impossible. Then what?


    While the subspace mulled over this, and the Earthly Saints were about to go with the motions, an unexpected event urred!


    RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE!


    The entire secret realm of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit began to tremble as if a storm was raging outside. Thunderous booms resounded!


    BOOM! BOOM!


    "Argh!" Those with Qi Condensation Realm cultivation bases screeched, howled, and screamed in agony! Some directly fainted, and blood leaked from their eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. Those with higher cultivation bases felt wobbly as if they were caught in a world-shaking earthquake.


    CRACK!


    The stadium of Chosen Knights began to crack. Then the walls of the Main Hall that were mostly forged with peak astral-graded spatial materials fractured massively, with cracks asrge as entire chasms leading to chaotic space.


    <sub></sub>


    "What''s happening?!" Lin Ming''s heart was shaking uncontrobly as he stabilized himself with his Worldly Domain! He had reached the Realm World Phase, so it was a genuine Worldly Domain.


    The others took simr measures, and Bai Lin used her Nirvanic mes to encapste the entire coliseum instantly, securing the Ascendants and protecting them. Under her protection, those on the verge of death while bleeding from their orifices were saved.


    She had merely done this indiscriminately due to the Ascendants being widely spread out.


    The Tang n Matriarch was awestruck by the richness of the Nirvanic mes. Her body was greedy, wanting to absorb it, but she knew if she did that Nirvanic mes might turn hostile towards her, incinerating her into a crisp as it was connected to Bai Lin''s will. She could only hold it in as she watched spiderweb cracks form on the walls in every direction.


    "The secret realm is on the verge of copse!" Ma Zheng shouted as his Nexus Spatial Mystic Soul was galvanized to its maximum extent, pouring spatial power into the walls in hopes of stabilizing the situation.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!!


    The thunderous booms kept resounding, and the Earthly Saints took action. They united in reinforcing the walls, stopping the damage from spreading. What was happening?


    Han Yuhei''s eyes glowed with nine different colors. He explosively exited the secret realm and returned to the Everlore Domain''s Dark Void, bordering Ever-Sky''s outermost Sky Layer. He was apanied by several dozen other Earthly Saints who followed, amongst them were Empress Xiaocheng, Pope Huoyan, and Ma Zheng.


    "What the¡­!" Han Yuhei''s eyes widened alongside everyone else''s as they all saw an unimaginable scene!

 Chapter 1006: The World Between The Fold

    Chapter 1006: The World Between The Fold


    Twenty months and a few days prior¡­


    -----


    Karmic Luck Value: 44,834.2 -> 41,555.3.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 11 Years.


    Engulfed by silvery light, Wei Wuyin''s right arm thrummed with pain, his head spun as the Bloodline of Sin rumbled, and Kratos'' roar of contemptuous amusement resounded. This Astral Soul of his was about to sever the spatial power emanating from the Celestial Jade Key, ruining Liu Suyin''s attempt to bring him away via an abruptly executed art, and freeing him and his subordinates from its effects.


    However, the familiar pain caused him to instantly halt Kratos''s actions. The world shook. A Karmic Surge! And it was a big one!


    As if time had stopped, Wei Wuyin felt as if golden strings representing the Heavenly Daos were twirling around him, working its miraculous means to set up its machinations for his benefit.


    How long had it been since Wei Wuyin experienced a Karmic Luck deduction? Thest meaningful deduction was the entry into the Battlefield; in hindsight, he certainly took the incorrect path designated within the Heavenly Daos'' intentions, entering as a soldier rather than an Alchemist that earned War Souls through selling products.


    However, the harvest gained by this ''mistake'' was unimaginably great.


    The other Karmic Luck deduction from a long time ago wasn''t towards himself. It was directed towards one of the Valkyrie, and after entering the summit, he knew it was meant for a certain violet-skinned, golden-eyed, outstandingly fierce woman. She must''ve gained some amazing fortune during her stay in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Considering she was in the Boundless Martial Sect, a World Sect, while most of the other Ascendants were situated in lesser areas, this highlighted her incredible fortune.


    Wei Wuyin felt the Bloodline of Sin''s powers taking effect, alerting him to the target and purpose of the Heavenly Daos'' developing machinations for his uing exploitative fortune.


    The Void Voyage Sect!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes sparkled with the spiritual light of the Celestial Eyes¡ªEye of Truth! The unseen truths of the worldly trend began to unfold before him.


    An object? A person? A location? Something was extremely beneficial to his cultivation there, a rare find for the Heavenly Daos. The Worldly Trend was changing to amodate; like observing building blocks get rearranged, Wei Wuyin observed the flow of certain paths ebb and flow, twist and collide, correcting itself to his benefit.


    While the Heavenly Daos'' intentions and the Worldly Trend were to separate existences, the power of the former can influence thetter.


    Suddenly, he felt the silvery light that had encapsted him, Wu Yu, and Legion Commander Zhan Zheng begin to distort and iste him from them. Wu Yu was cautiously observing this power, fearless, and he was currently analyzing its weak points to shatter its spatial power without causing a heavy bacsh.


    "There!" Wu Yu faintly grinned; he lifted his hand and was about to unleash a strike infused with spatial power to sever this sphere''s strength, but he felt a firm hand grasp his. Aghast, he felt a supreme Mystic Intent engulf his hand, and like a puppet controlled by a powerful puppeteer, he was pulled and vanished into the walls of the silvery light.


    He vanished.


    Zhan Zheng''s eyes glinted beneath his helmet. He, too, felt the firm hand grasp his own as he was about to instinctively sever the spatial powerprising this silvery spear. The actions of Earthly Saints were too fast for Wei Wuyin to react to, so if they acted out of self-preservation to protect him, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t be able to give them orders to stand down.


    The Legion Commander mentally sent to Wei Wuyin without a shred of urgency, "An expert is taking action to send your Alchemic Knight and myself into an isted space of a stasis field¡ªwe''ll be sealed. Orders?" Legion Commander Zhan Zheng was a diligent warrior, unless it absolutely concerned Wei Wuyin''s safety, he wouldn''t act against his wishes. Moreover, he was far more knowledgeable of various details about cultivation than Wu Yu, so he knew the whats, whys, and hows of this event.


    For example, the firm hand pulled, yet his Mystic War Soul and World War Physique activated in response, hindering it for roughly a second''s worth of time. This brief period was enough to do a thousand things with his strength, but he sought Wei Wuyin''s confirmation first.


    "Stand down and wait for further orders," Wei Wuyin calmly replied.


    Zhan Zheng inwardly acknowledged; he no longer resisted as the firm hand pulled him into an isted space where his various mystic, mental, physical, and spiritual energies were heavily influenced by a terrifyingly powerful temporal field. The Legion Commander specifically kept a portion of his strength sealed, capable of receiving orders from Wei Wuyin, patiently awaiting.


    Wei Wuyin soon found himself alone in the blink of a mortal''s eye. The separation was almost instant, he stayed within the silver sphere for roughly three minutes, hurtling through fixed space to a vast distance away. This wasn''t like his Void Portals, but an advanced version of Spatial Shifting, reminiscent of the Rainbow Bridge that took him to the Battlefield.


    ''A Karmic Surge of over 3,000? That''s the highest Karmic Luck deduction I''ve ever experienced before.'' It would be a lie to say that Wei Wuyin''s heart wasn''t beating fiercely with anticipation alongside caution.


    "I don''t like this," Kratos roared. Wei Wuyin felt an urge to roll his eyes. Kratos disliked being passively transported to locations against its will, a matter of innate pride and self-confidence. Unlike the Battlefield, which was their choice, Liu Suyin had decided to forcefully take them elsewhere. Karmic Luck or not, it hated this feeling as a True Void Dragon.


    "This is a choice¡ªour choice. We have ten thousand ways to leave should we decide, we''re choosing to go," Edenforted. Kratos mumblingly roared out a few incoherent roars that caused Wei Wuyin''s beating heart to throb erratically.


    "Take everything! Everything!" Ori expressed its dissatisfaction as well. Kratos'' throbbing grew steadily, and it roared out agreeingly. If everything was taken, then it''ll barely ept this situation. Barely.


    Wei Wuyin wryly smiled in his heart. These Astral Souls of his were aware of his conclusion of Blessed types, including his personally deduced designation as an Exploitative Blessed. Given that 3,000 Karmic Luck was the base, then it was unknown how high the ''potential'' gains were.


    A deduction of 917.6 tranted to the Battlefield, Nexus Battlefield, and all the tremendous gains there. And 210.1 brought him to a rogue with peak Terra-Mystic Ore, allowing him to take the entire worth an unimaginable amount.


    Over 3,000?


    He could barely imagine it.


    "We''ll see," Wei Wuyin could only say this much. Both times where he exploited his fortune to receive an obscene amount required him to navigate against forces far beyond his cultivation base. For 210.1, he had to face three united Mystic Ascendants at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, using Wu Yu as a lure and distraction to steal. For 917.6, he had to face 10,000 Ascended beings¡­


    Since this exploitable fortune was 3,000, what will it involve this time? A Worldly Saint? An army of them?


    He inwardly chuckled in his heart, feeling less stressed as the absurdity of it dawned on him.


    "..." But his Astral Souls didn''t chuckle. Instead, they grew iparably solemn, no longer as energetically advocating the best harvest. The feeling stifled Wei Wuyin''s mind, heart, and body.


    "...You don''t think?" Wei Wuyin''s thoughts went awry.


    Just as he was pondering the possibility of facing an Ascended being at those levels, the silver sphere began to rapidly decelerate. Normally, cultivators at his stage would not be able to sense this type of action, but his True Void Dragon Bloodline was highly attuned to the movements of space.


    Wei Wuyin felt the spheree to aplete stop. He adjusted his condition, ensured his clothing wasn''t out of ce and neat, and realigned hisposure. He kept the Nexus War g, yet kept his spiritual strength tethered to it at all times.


    Regardless of what he would face in this uing encounter, he refused to coward away from maximizing his gains. He couldn''t help but mindlessly amuse how, if it wasn''t for the Temporal Reincarnator arriving, allowing him to feel an incalcble threat from them and a supernatural threat from the Cmity of Hells, he wouldn''t have thrived to seek out every benefit possible, including maximizing his foundation at every stage. Instead, he might''ve rushed to the Realm of Sages at full speed.


    He didn''t know why, but as the silver sphere dissolved, this thought struck him. It was strange¡­


    When the silver sphere fully dissolved, Wei Wuyin was met with a vast grey sky and clouds of gorgeous silver. It stretched out a seemingly infinite distance, having no beginning and no end. The curvature of the horizon suggested a spherical, yet the vastness of the sky felt reminiscent of a t continental earth''s perspective.


    As his silver eyes absorbed the majesty of such sights, he realized that there was a single Sr Star in the sky. It was dark grey but emitted soft white light, making it extremely noticeable before the grey sky. The Sr Star had not one, but THREE Mystic Radiance Belts! They moved extremely slowly in his perception, spinning and shifting like a gyro-sphere''s external frame, while the Sr Star acted as its spin axis.


    He felt a presence beside him. Wei Wuyin turned to see the indifferent expression of Liu Suyin. Despite the eerily ufortable expression devoid of any semnce of emotion, Wei Wuyin finally caught a glimpse of a mental fluctuation from her, indicating the emotion of pride andfort. It was extremely brief but present.


    "Where is this?" Wei Wuyin said, looking at the ground. The ground''s surface wasn''tposed of dirt and greenery but a type of ck asphalt as smooth as jade. Just from a slight tap, he realized the material was harder than astral steel of the finest quality.


    Liu Suyin indifferently answered: "The World Between the Fold; thend of the Void Voyage Sect. Wee, destined of the endless voyage."

 Chapter 1007: Void Voyage Sect

    Chapter 1007: Void Voyage Sect


    "The World Between the Fold?" Wei Wuyin repeated. "Is that the name of this ce or its location?"


    "Both." Liu Suyin began to walk forward. She didn''t indicate for Wei Wuyin to follow, but where else was he supposed to go? What was he supposed to do? He could only follow along with a faint smile. He wasn''t frustrated by this showing, merely amused.


    Plop. Plop. Plop.


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback by the sounds of an object touching water. It was soft, melodically sounding like music with its own rhythm. He looked downwards as he walked and found ripples spreading out from each of his footsteps, generating this plopping noise that oddly felt soothing to hear.


    The ripples were mesmerizing to observe. Each step of his generated three ripples, all presided by a plopping sound from his steps, and they never stretched far. Amazed by the novelty, he ced a little more strength into his steps, and the ripples surged faster, producing four ripples.


    Almost immediately, it became a self-created game as he exerted a tad bit more strength with each step. How many ripples can I produce? By exerting a tenth of his physical strength, dozens of ripples were produced, but they never traveled further than a certain distance, only spreading out faster.


    Wei Wuyin felt a child-like amusement form in his heart. He skipped and stomped, kicked and softly tapped, and eventually, he imagined the ripples as his orchestra of music and his legs and feet as its maestro. When was thest time he rxed to this extent?


    Bump!


    Wei Wuyin soon felt an impact. A tall, slender figure stood in his path and he collided against them. He instinctively pulled back his body weight and was pushed back by the unmoving figure. When he lifted his gaze, he found Liu Suyin staring at him indifferently, yet there was a strange light within her eyes unbefitting her typically emotionless state.


    "What? Never seen anyone have a little fun?" Wei Wuyin teased without the slightest sense of embarrassment. He lived on a ticking clock, so moments like this were exceedingly rare, and he felt free and inhibited. It felt as strange as his thoughts about his life choices, yet as natural as breathing.


    What was this?


    "Be careful that you don''t sink into the Endless Void Mirror, lest you be stuck there for eternity." Liu Suyin warned, turned around, and kept walking. Wei Wuyin was stunned; he looked at the ground and discovered that faint cracks were forming on the asphalt but they swiftly healed.


    There was a world beneath the asphalt? Endless Void Mirror? What the hell was that?


    "Hmph. We can enter and leave as we wish. Let''s enter!" Kratos urged. Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes inspected the Endless Void Mirror that was the boundless asphalt. He felt a strange feeling that he had touched something simr before, but he couldn''t quite recall where.


    "The Ster Nest," Eden reminded.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin''s thoughts and memories were intrinsically linked to Eden more directly than the other Astral Souls, so it was extremely aware of his thoughts. Furthermore, it could recall all his memories without him having to exhaust his mental energies scouring for it.


    "It''s simr but not the same," Eden stated.


    Wei Wuyin was curious about the purpose of an Endless Void Mirror and why one was in the Ster Nest. Fortunately, he didn''t shy away from asking questions.


    He caught up to Liu Suyin, "What''s the Endless Void Mirror''s purpose?"


    Liu Suyin didn''t hide or deliberately keep the Endless Void Mirror as a mystifying object, "The foundation of the World Between the Fold. In a way, it is the Fold." Her answer, however, didn''t alleviate Wei Wuyin''s curiosity in the slightest. He didn''t understand key terms, such as what the ''Fold'' meant or what the World Between the Fold was, so it was as good as not answering.


    "What''s the Fold?" Of course, he didn''t shy from seeking rification either.


    However, this time, she didn''t answer. She kept silent. This caused Wei Wuyin to frown slightly. He felt a wispy flow of energy flow into her, very simr to a transmission through his Celestial Eyes right after she answered his first question. As a mortal, he wouldn''t have noticed if it wasn''t for his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity''s ability.


    He scoffed inwardly. She was given orders to not spill the beans? A little frustrating, but it was likely that Liu Suyin was speaking about crucial secrets of the Void Voyage Sect. She likely never had anyone ask this question before, so she responded carelessly before.


    Wei Wuyin decided to inspect his surroundings, but he saw nothing. There were no buildings, mountains, or¡­well, anything! Besides the silver clouds, vast grey sky, and dark-grey Sr Star with three Mystic Radiance Belt in gracefully beautiful motion, there was nothing else.


    "I can spread my Spiritual Sense, right?" Wei Wuyin curiously asked. He didn''t want to suffer a bacsh due to being an outsider without certain permissions. The Myriad Monarch Sect had a simr array established around vital locations, and many forces apply this to their entire sect. The Dark Yin Sect had a cloud of grey yin mist that attacked any foreign spiritual strength that dared to carelessly invade their, Immortal Yin; Wu Yu had fallen prey to this.


    This wasn''t umon.


    "You can," Liu Suyin said.


    Wei Wuyin felt relieved; he mobilized his Spiritual Strength and began to spread out his Spiritual Sense. Instantly, he swept an area of 10 kilometers.


    Nothing.


    He pushed it to 100 kilometers. Again, nothing.


    Wei Wuyin frowned; he nced at Liu Suyin''s side profile, finding her not reacting in the slightest. In the end, he decided to exert his Spiritual Sense to its limits, curious to see the vastness of this space.


    200 Kilometers! 300 Kilometers!


    When Wei Wuyin reached the World Sea Phase, his Spiritual Sense extended to 3.6 Megameters(3600 Kilometers), and since then, he''s maximized his Spiritual Strength with each stage, leaping from the first stage to the seventh!


    WOOSH!


    A wave of terrifying spiritual energy swept the world, and Liu Suyin''s indifferent expression shattered slightly, eliciting the faintest of frowns. She stopped, turning to Wei Wuyin as his Spiritual Sense reached an obscenely great distance!


    700 Gigameters!


    Liu Suyin''s eyes widened slightly. A spark of shock was forcefully born in them!


    This distance was enough to cover the entirety of a small-sized Starfield! It wasn''t just obscene, it was monstrously inconceivable! While Ascended can ''sense'' urrences from starfields away, a nket of their Spiritual Sense meant everything within its range from every direction was perfectly within their knowledge. This wasn''t a focused inspection, but a freaking wide-range one!


    Wei Wuyin, however, was feeling even greater shock in his mind. For the entirety of 700 Gigameters(700 Million Kilometers), there was absolutely nothing! Furthermore, there was no limit to it. He didn''t wrap around and sense himself, nor did he even reach the horizon. This shook him to the core.


    How far did this world go? What was the World Between the Folds? More importantly, where the hell were they going?


    Wei Wuyin retracted his Spiritual Sense like a receding tide, asking: "Where are we going exactly?" He didn''t bother asking where Wu Yu and Zhan Zheng were. He wasn''t concerned about either of them. They had the means to protect themselves, and if they didn''t, he wouldn''t be able to free them using his own power no matter what.


    "..." Liu Suyin stared at Wei Wuyin''s exceptionally handsome countenance, and for the first time, she briefly revealed a betrayal of some semnce of emotion. After a long while, she finally responded, regaining herplete indifference: "We''re here."


    She pointed at the ground. Wei Wuyin followed her slender finger and discovered a series of inscribed characters that formted a strange formation in the shape of a Void Gate. He was shaken. He didn''t sense that before? Was it always there?


    Liu Suyin touched her Celestial Jade Key. The strings of silvery light manifested once again, flowing into the formation below. It began to brightly glow with a silver radiance that was breathtakingly beautiful. Within the radiance, animated runes danced about.


    The two of them swiftly became surrounded by these runes and glow. Before Wei Wuyin could properly inspect this event, he felt himself shift through space in the blink of a mortal''s eye.


    Instantly, he was in an entirely new area. And what an area it was!


    Wei Wuyin was instantaneously besieged by hectic activity, the hustle and bustle of cultivators, and the soaring sounds of Skyships flitting through the air at astonishing speeds. He stood outside a vast, silver gate that towered upwards for roughly a hundred feet. Inside the gate, in the far distance, he saw it.


    A grand, concentric castle with two twin heaven-reaching towers at its center in the far distance. The endless flow of traffic wasposed of multicolored Skyships that flew about in an organized, practiced manner. The exquisitely designed buildings of various sizes saw many cultivators enter and exit freely.


    He bore witness to an entire civilization in motion as he stood outside its gate, seeing its walls that extended for hundreds of kilometers, curving after a while, that encapsted the entirety of the active world within.


    "...Is this?" Wei Wuyin, amidst his awe, asked.


    "The Void Voyage Sect." Liu Suyin announced.


    Woosh!


    A figure flew down from the upper walls,nding gracefully before them. It was a young man, handsome and dashing, garbed in light-grey armor. He sped his hands tightly, slightly bowed his head, and greeted with the most respectful tone that one could possibly imagine, "Wee back, Vice-Sect Master."


    Wei Wuyin gave this young man a look and he was surprised! This man''s physique was slender, his irises were a bright blue color containing stars resembling the far-off Dark Void, and a fluffy tail sported out of his armor from slightly above his buttock When Wei Wuyin caught a glimpse of his eyes, he saw non-circr pupils. They were star-shaped, with five points!


    The Celestial Race!

 Chapter 1008:The City of Endless

    Chapter 1008:The City of Endless


    Surprise fiercely bombarded Wei Wuyin''s thoughts, his silver eyes widening slightly in this distinctively unexpected shock. The Celestial Race was here? In the Void Voyage Sect? How?


    The Celestial Race was one of the Titan Race''s opponents in his section of the Battlefield. They existed as one of the three leading races of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, and they dominated an expansive territory. This was what he obtained from scouring Jing Jiu''s memories, these basic bits of information about the gctic zone. They, too, had an Ascended Sovereign that dominated countless beings.


    Jing Jiu was aware that there were three leading races in the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone. They were the Human Race, Titan Race, and Celestial Race; these races had variants of their races they called ''subraces'', a prime example of a subrace was Beastmen that were descendants of humans, titans, and celestials intermixed with the bloodline of beasts.


    These subraces were often widely considered as ''wed mutants'' and considered ''lesser'' existences. Mostly due to the unnatural means to create these races, they were all but devolved into a race of beings deemed as ves. Their difficulties in cultivation and theirck of sess further this truth, highlighting crucial ws in their gic make-up.


    It highly resembled the Elven Race of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and their overall situation. It seemed that without exceptional talent, breaking the shackles of this ''wed mutant'' state was extremely difficult, if not outright impossible. The only exception was receiving the support of an Alchemist, which is increasingly rare due to the hoops others must go through for them to experience sess.


    The Sacred Elven Queen was renowned for her high intelligence and talent by Wu Yu and the Everlore Starfield. She was the only elf that had experienced outstanding sess, from the Deste Dra Ster Region to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    To see a celestial here, Wei Wuyin''s surprise was not unjustified. The Grand Cyclic Ster Region might have remnants of the titan bloodline, such as Da Shan and her family, but that bloodline had been diluted through the intermixture of humans¡ªthe MAIN race of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    It was important to note that amongst the 188 Earthly Saints and 244 Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, excluding himself, there were absolutely zero non-humans amongst them. They might have traces of titan bloodline, as rumored by the Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen''s lineage, but they were mostly human. They weren''t true hybrids.


    Or they were like the Tang n, who transnted the bloodline of beasts into themselves. They could be considered half-beastmen. Wei Wuyin was simr and so was thete Lian Yu. The True Dragon Transmutation Method was not the sole method that could pass along the bloodline of beasts into humans and create Beastmen.


    Jing Jiu was exposed to some forces like the Tang n in the Azure-Prime Gctic Region, having some conflicts with them, and using powerful beasts'' bloodlines to enhance one''s strengths and talent wasn''t rare. The issue was those who took it too far, birthing true Beastmen. It was an effective path as well, as the Tang n had the highest number of Demi-Mortal Lords throughout Aeternal Sky Starfield despite being one of the ''lesser'' Noble ns.


    Unfortunately, the bloodline served to gate their progression as much as it did elevate their talents. Without the Essence Blood of a Fire Phoenix, they were unable toplete their Mystic Physique, and thus unable to withstand the Earthly Ascension. This was amonly known issue with this type of path, something many without the confidence to reach certain heights might resort to.


    All that aside, Wei Wuyin gave this lightly armored Celestial a look. He could feel that his cultivation base was outstandingly high, at the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Second Stage¡ªSoul of Mysticism Phase! He wasn''t old; his life aura indicated roughly eight hundred years, but this was extremelymon amongst newly Ascended beings, given the eight-hundred-year consumption, so this brought no surprise to Wei Wuyin.


    "..." Liu Suyin briefly nodded to acknowledge the Celestial guard before her. Her expression was as indifferent as always.


    The Celestial guard was clearly used to this, his eyes lifting shortly after to examine Wei Wuyin. His star pupils instantly shook! Wei Wuyin''s visage reflected within them and his heart pounded with the thunderous booms of a thousand drums. The awe within his eyes was so evident that it felt as if one could pluck it from his gaze. He had never seen a male look like this!


    Was this what those schrs and authors meant by the countenance of an immortal fairy often detailed in literature? No, that''s not right. This man with exceedingly attractive silver eyescked a feminine beauty from top to bottom, the embodiment of genuine masculine handsomeness!


    Liu Suyin frowned slightly, a sight that was unnaturally caught by the Celestial guard, and his body shivered instantly. When something abnormal caught one''s senses, it was easy to bring them back to reality. He hurriedly looked away, focusing on Liu Suyin.


    She lukewarmly introduced: "This is Wei Wuyin; he''s a Destined."


    "A Destined?" The Celestial was taken aback, looking at Wei Wuyin and finally noticing the Celestial Jade Key hanging from his neck. However, he was stunned immediately. Destined never came through the front door. They underwent a series of tests to be inducted into the Void Voyage Sect. When had the Elders, Vice-Sect Master, or even the Sect Master herself decided to bring one here personally?


    They were considered ''Destined'' because the keys were scattered without purpose or exnation. These keys would then fall into the hands of those with the ability to grasp the fortune within them, and then after obtaining some achievements, they found the Void Gates that were built by the Void Voyage Sect throughout the world and enter the trial grounds.


    While Wei Wuyin was unimaginably handsome, his age young, and his demeanor outstanding, this went against the policy of the Void Voyage Sect. All that aside, Wei Wuyin did possess a Celestial Jade Key, and that granted him the qualifications to be a ''Destined''. Still, the Celestial guard was at a loss.


    Because his duties prevented him from allowing anyone not ''officially'' recognized by the sect into the city. Despite facing the Vice-Sect Master, his gaze remained dutiful. "Vice-Sect Master, I can not permit this man to enter the City of Endless. He might bear the mark of a potential Destined, but he has not been tested by the Trial of the Three Voyages."


    Wei Wuyin''s interest was piqued. City of Endless? Trial of the Three Voyages? Also, the Vice-Sect Master doesn''t have the right to freely bring anyone in? How strict. He amusingly looked at Liu Suyin, wondering what her y was.


    Liu Suyin still wore her same indifferent expression, unchanging, and she merely said: "He''s a special exception; I''ll be bringing him to participate in the Trial of the Three Voyages to officially recognize him as a Destined."


    The Celestial guard''s eyebrow rose. ''A special exception?'' "By what virtue?" The Celestial guard''s tone was quite interrogative and severe. Wei Wuyin was curious how this guard had the right to question the Vice-Sect Master in such a way. Was this matter so serious?


    What Wei Wuyin didn''t know was that this Celestial guard was the sole guard of the Void Voyage Sect''s sole external Gate¡ªthe External Gate of Voyages. This Gate was more symbolic than official. Typically, only envoys such as those who ventured to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region on official duty would return through here, an extreme rarity.


    He could question her on this matter because he was the highest authority here, his authority was no lesser than hers in the jurisdiction of the External Gate of Voyages.


    Wei Wuyin would normally be frustrated if someone tried to force him to participate in a trial against his will, but the Karmic Luck deduction of over 3,000 allowed him tofortably follow the flow until he found a turning point to seize greater fortune.


    He had to look out for chances like the Battlefield now, where his gains would be unquestionably higher if he took a different path than the Heavenly Daos intended. Entering as a Soldier of War instead of a Wartime Alchemist had certainly changed his perspective on risk versus reward.


    Liu Suyin was silent for a moment. Then, she sent a spiritual transmission to the Celestial guard. The Celestial guard''s expression abruptly changed, giving Wei Wuyin a closer look suffused with the light of unexpected amazement. This caused Wei Wuyin to grow interested. By what virtue was he exempted from standard procedures?


    The Celestial guard nodded, "You may enter. However, I''ll have to report this, so please do be swift in delivering him to the trial grounds, Vice-Sect Master." His tone grew respectful once again, seemingly having epted Liu Suyin''s exnation.


    Liu Suyin nodded; she proceeded through the External Gate of Voyages. Wei Wuyin leisurely followed behind, giving the Celestial guard onest look. The Void Voyage Sect¡­what are you?


    Wei Wuyin soon entered the gate, and instantly was washed by a rush of activity.


    Zoosh! Zoosh! Zoosh!


    High above, Skyships zipped and zoomed past in a regted flow of traffic. Wei Wuyin could faintly discern markers of roads in the sky, indicating different rules of speed and allowed directions. At first sight, it might seem like chaos, but as one absorbed the movements, one would swiftly find order amidst the flow.


    The two walked into a square that led to many roads. There were numerous cultivators of all ages traversing to and fro, minding their own business. They didn''t stop to respectfully greet their Vice-Sect Master. Some even nced her way and moved about their day after openly appreciating her beauty. Brazen yet admirable.


    He received far more gazes from others than Liu Suyin. Numerous women went full-stop, dazedly looking his way, most blushing, others gossiping amongst their friends, giggling in their corners, or staring with tant lust. Their words were clearly heard with Wei Wuyin''s draconic hearing and felt by his senses. The gazes on his crouch was searing.


    Wei Wuyin, however, was far too enthralled by the novelty of this city to be distracted. The buildings all had a sleek, metal-stone mixed design, likely of granite or some material simr. The metal served as the foundation while the stone wasyered over, giving it that exceptional look. He was usually used to seeing brick and stone building designs from the Myriad Yore Continent to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    When he nced at the casual inhabitants, he found they were mixed with Humans and Celestials. There was a notable absence of Titans, but a healthy mixture of those two races was everywhere.


    They walked for hours, traversing tens of miles by foot. It was clear that flying was prohibited, with the ambient mana having stricter limitations than the War Devil Realm.


    Wei Wuyin used this opportunity as a plus, soaking in all of this city''s culture and freshness. This world seemed entirely segregated from the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, an isted location with its own systems of life. There were restaurants, cheap and expensive, and they used amon currency.


    They were essence crystals, refined from essence stones and purified and altered through a series of unique formations. These essence crystals were rhombus-shaped with esoteric runes etched on their surfaces. He could tell they could be used for cultivation and other purposes, even for meal preparation.


    When he peeked into some of the restaurants with his Celestial Eyes, he saw noodles with esoteric runes etched on every strand of noodle, slurped and enjoyed by the masses. These runes would be digested and naturally converted into energy through these runes, roughly equivalent to consuming an Essence Pill, the most basic alchemical product that went from first to ninth-grade.


    Themon food, like a bowl of enriched noodles, had the same value as a fifth-grade alchemical product. They might have been created by Alchemists. He was also amazed to discover that the average cultivation bases of the citizens of this city were remarkably high, with the vast majority having reached the Astral Core Realm, and their ages were exceedingly young.


    When they finally found anding pad, boarding one of the many passenger-exclusive Skyships, the duo traveled through luxurious districts, and Wei Wuyin saw young cultivators as young as fifteen at the World Sea Phase, the first stage of the Astral Core Realm, simply ying around.


    Most importantly, Wei Wuyin shifted in his seat with a hearty sigh. The seats on these Skyships were incrediblyfortable! Not to mention the sheer interior of these ships carried good ambiance and lighting, they felt like mini-rooms of luxury. The two sat together, facing each other, and served food that was covered by esoteric runes.


    There was fruit, bread, meat, and water. When he discovered that the water was abnormally pure, containing the richest, purest, and smoothest water energies he''d seen, he downed it all in a single gulp. It was delicious too!


    All these things resembled Jing Jiu''s memories, but experiencing them himself was a novel feeling that felt exceedingly fresh. He looked outside the twelve-inch window at the side, watching the zooming Skyships and walking cultivators of two races socializing.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes flickered with a dignified light.

 Chapter 1009: Spirit, Endless, & Strength

    Chapter 1009: Spirit, Endless, & Strength


    Since they began their hours-long trek to the passenger-exclusive Skyship and boarded it, Liu Suyin remained entirely silent, eyes closed, and her expression unchanging as an eternal iceberg awaiting its victims. Wei Wuyin picked up a grape that glistened with astral-grade wood and water essence and ate it.


    "Venerable Liu Suyin, so this fascinating city is called the City of Endless?" Wei Wuyin decided to break the ice with this conversation topic. He didn''t know what she was allowed to say or not, so he started with harmless topics.


    Liu Suyin opened her eyes, revealing those emotional orbs of hers that felt slightly ufortable to look into despite their gorgeous and enchanting color. "Yes."


    "Hm. Who are those beings with star-shaped pupils and irises like the night sky?" Wei Wuyin inquired about the Celestials as if he was ignorant of them. But the look he received from Liu Suyin felt as if she was skeptical of his question.


    Regardless, she tly answered: "They''re called Celestials."


    "Celestials, huh?" Wei Wuyin mused, scratching his chin lightly as he nced at the swiftly passing world below. "Why the tails? Are they Beastmen?" Every Celestial had slender bodies like elves, but furry tails like squirrels or foxes and they differed in age, gender, and even color.


    Jing Jiu knew that they were linked to a secret of the Celestials, and he was searching for the answer, yet never reached a high enough level to gain ess to information regarding the histories of Celestials. It was better to say that he wasn''t at the point of his life where that was relevant. Besides being taught about the basic information of Celestials due to the Battlefield''s restrictions limiting them, Jing Jiu grew up in a predominantly human-ruled area, so he wasn''t exposed to Celestials.


    It was like how those raised in mortal countries weren''t very educated about other countries'' histories. While the information was there, in the world of cultivation, information was power, so it was costly to learn it without adequate status. Moreover, who wanted their young talents to waste dozens of years absorbing millions of years of another race''s history?


    "No; they''re Celestials," Liu Suyin answered in the most infuriating manner. If it wasn''t for her overall demeanor, Wei Wuyin would think she was being sarcastic.


    "And the tails?" Wei Wuyin sought further rification.


    "Do you ask why Elves have sharp ears?" Liu Suyin''s apathetic gaze felt as if it was reflecting words such as: "It''s a racial characteristic. How am I supposed to know?" And Wei Wuyin felt shut down, deted by her deflections brought about by ignorance. However, he couldn''t fault her for using this tactic to not outright oust her ignorance.


    Why did Elves have sharp ears? Slender bodies? Supple waists? His idle thoughts inevitably brought him to Ai Yin, Ai Juling, and Jiang Fen¡ªthe Sacred Light Pce''s Sect Master with a Yin Renewal Physique. Their ears were quite sensitive. Were the tails of Celestials simr?


    Wei Wuyin''s mind drifted off.


    When he was brought back to reality, they had stopped at anothernding pad, picking up additional passengers. "How long is this trip going to be?" Wei Wuyin was stunned at how time-consuming this trip was, alreadysting three hours. If it wasn''t for the enriched foods, he would be horrifically bored, and as a being with a True Void Dragon Bloodline, this was against their intrinsic nature.


    Was this a part of their culture and traditions? Long ass freaking rides? What a culture!


    Dissatisfaction aside, Liu Suyin said words that almost caused Wei Wuyin to spit out the water he drank two hours ago. "It''ll take thirty-two days."


    The City of Endless?


    More like the City of Endless Travel!


    "Why?!" Wei Wuyin spat in exasperation. But seeing Liu Suyin nkly stare at him, he realized he was being a little rude. He coughed lightly in his fist, "I mean, why not use Void Gates?" There''s a reason Skyships were mostly used for short-distance travels in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    "Void Gates can not be used in the World Between The Fold, neither can Spatial Shifting." Liu Suyin tly exined.


    "Why?" Wei Wuyin was immediately interested. If that was true, it greatly justified why the City of Endless culture was so travel-heavy with Skyships filling the sky and its namesake. The distance from one location to another must be unimaginable. Moreover, it made sense why they incorporated cultivation into their meals, due to the horrific downtimes between locations.


    "The Endless Void Mirror," was all she said as an answer, refusing to borate. Wei Wuyin knitted his brows lightly, knowing this touched upon taboo knowledge so he didn''t push. This naming sense of ''Endless'' was quitemon it seems. The city and the strange item that served as the world''s foundation had ''Endless'' in its name.


    Wei Wuyin absentmindedly nced outside the window. ''Unable to use Void Gates or Spatial Shifting. Huh?'' Instantly, he was confused. "We arrived here via two spatial formations. If the Endless Void Mirror doesn''t allow these things, how did we get here? In the World Between the Folds, I mean."


    Liu Suyin didn''t conceal this detail, shockingly: "There are special formations that utilize a type of power that can bypass this restriction, but it''s extremely costly to use. They require using Void Energy as fuel, difficult to cultivate and store. Those formations are called quasi-Void Formations."


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened, "Void Energy as fuel? How do you create this type of energy?" He was curious if she knew of his Draconic Void Energy, or if she assumed he was using a Void Treasure like that masked figure used in the Ster Nest. However, this exined why he sensed the familiar sound of Void Forces being used both times.


    Of course, he knew how Void Energy was created, he transformed his Spatial Jade Crystal into a Void Variant and merged it into his heart, but he wondered if there was another way.


    "Sacrifice," Liu Suyin answered.


    "..." Wei Wuyin knew that Liu Suyin was referring to using lifeforce to enrich spatial materials. This elevated the intrinsic nature of these materials, transforming them into Void Materials.


    "Can you condense Spatial Energy to a high enough level to create this Void Energy?" Wei Wuyin probed.


    Liu Suyin''s response was concise, "No."


    This answered more questions in Wei Wuyin''s heart than he expected, bringing him slight relief as he felt she was ignorant of his Void Energy.


    The Void Dao involved four different aspects¡ªSpace, Time, Astrological Forces, and Void Energy, each extremelyprehensive and profound. For example, the Spatial Energies derived from the Spatial Resonance Phase were limited to Fixed Space, but there was Stable and Chaotic Space as a part of this aspect. Only when one reaches the Realm World Phase can they harness externalized stable-type spatial energies to create Secret Realms and World Realms.


    The Nexus Battlefield involved Chaotic Space, including the Rainbow Bridge that he traveled in to get to the original Battlefield. To traverse exceedingly far distances involved bringing chaos to space, and Void Gates producing Void Portals were the maniption of Chaotic Space and its energies, not Void Energy.


    Still, they were all part of the Void Dao, so it was easy to intermingle the two. When the Void Dao was involved in the process, Void Portals became two-way existences, having both a stable spatial connection through fixed space while using chaos to enable it,bining these two normally segregated locations across a vast distance.


    Wei Wuyin already knew this long ago, but this answer rified a question he had about the Void Voyage Sect and Void Gates. Thinking about it, whoever created storage rings that were used to transport items from one physical location to another was a bonafide genius! They even allowed Qi Condensation Realm Cultivators to easily use it, even forge it for themselves, set up the formations to act as the storage space, and so much more!


    An absolutely ingenious invention.


    In the end, he heaved a sigh. Thirty-two days? That was extremely long for someone like him who barely lived sixty years, over ten of which was in a disembodied state, trapped within his own Mind''s Eye.


    "What about this Trial of the Three Voyages? Does it have something to do with this?" Wei Wuyin scoured his ring and brought out a book with only three thick pages. These pages were mostly nk. The front cover had a description:


    "To those who are fearless. To those who wish to be free amongst the starry skies. To those who are willing to die for that freedom. Those without bravery, concede and depart. You are not chosen."


    However, after entering the Grand Cyclic Ster Regions and learning the minute differences in writtennguage of the Mortal Dao, he learned that he read it mostly wrong. It truly read:


    "To those who are unyielding. To those who wish to traverse amongst the endless vastness. To those who are willing to fall for that voyage. Those without fortune, abandon and depart. You are not destined."


    When he was updated on this trantion, he felt it was pointless, and after learning it was connected to the Void Voyage Sect, it all connected.


    The three thick pages had titles and nothing else. He originally saw them as Will, Void, and Weapon, but they were Spirit, Endless, and Strength.


    It was extremely easy to mistake those three in the textualnguage, having extreme simrities to each other. He wondered why the Myriad Yore Continent''snguage was so underdeveloped, but he expected it was due to the brief and unintentional integration of Mysticism into the Mortal Language. Perhaps an attempt to haveter generations understand it easier toprehend Mystic Rune Seeds?


    If Wei Wuyin knew that he was spot-on with his deduction, he would certainly respect his ancestors a little more.


    Long ago, when Earthly Saints began to emerge tens of thousands of years ago in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, the mortalnguage had been changed slightly. This had long since urred in the Azure-Prime Gctic Region. An example, the ''Spirit'' character had traces of the Spirit-type Mystic Rune and the ''Endless'' character had traces of the Spatial-type Mystic Runes.


    Liu Suyin didn''t react to the book. "Every Celestial Jade Keyes with a spatial ring of threeyers; the book is one of them."


    "Yeah, I figured that out. But I can''t read it." Wei Wuyin exasperatedly pouted. His Celestial Eyes couldn''tprehend the mysteries of this book to this very day.


    Liu Suyin waved her hand, bringing the book into her grasp. She lightly held it, her apathetic eyes gave it a glimpse. "It seems you didn''t lie; you killed the one who killed the original Destined." She seemingly glimpsed at the truth, only verifying it now.


    Wei Wuyin now knew that his theory about the Unnamed Commander being a Sinner who yed a Blessed was right. But the Blessed must''ve been worth little, or his luck was expended, and the Unnamed Commander had yed him in his weakness, iming the book for his own.


    "The book has been soul-bound. Only the one who has their Soul''s Aura on it can read the contents." She returned the book with a flick of her slender finger.


    "Soul-bound? This¡­" Wei Wuyin retrieved the book, and his gaze was exceedingly strange. Liu Suyin didn''t notice, continuing: "We''ll give you a book of your own."


    Suddenly, a white-colored elemental light red in the room.


    "Well, that was easier than I thought," Wei Wuyin remarked while holding a book with ck characters filling the page. All three thick pages were nowpacted with words and symbols, including various formation diagrams.


    Liu Suyin couldn''t see it, but her eyes slightly widened. "Soul Light?!" She was nonplussed by this discovery.


    Wei Wuyin ignored her reactions, curiosity about the book''s contents had been raging in his heart for three decades!


    Liu Suyin calmed down, her eyes reflecting Wei Wuyin''s visage. "Soul Light¡­"

 Chapter 1010: Trial of the Three Voyages

    Chapter 1010: Trial of the Three Voyages


    After an hour, Wei Wuyin kept the book; his expression was the defining picture of annoyance and frustration. The book was certainly profound, enough to allow someone beneath the Spatial Resonance Phase to grasp unique spiritual sensory abilities and utilize Spatial Arts prior to the Spatial Resonance Phase of the Astral Core Realm. Unfortunately, it was entirely useless to the current him whose grasp of Space, Time, Astrological Forces, and Void Energy was extremely high.


    He was a True Void Dragon! When he was at the Qi Condensation Realm, he could already perform feats vastly exceeding this book. It was a disappointing read, but he felt satisfied from simply knowing the contents. After three decades, he finally discovered why his Celestial Eyes were unable to see through the mysteries of this book, easing a sense of inferiority in his heart.


    He didn''t have the power to glimpse into other''s souls, so just like the invisible Mystic Dao, the Soul Auras of others were invisible to him. While the term ''Soul-Bound'' was fresh to him, he instantly understood the intricacies of its functions when he heard it.


    The characters were formed using a strange ink that mimicked the soul''s aura, so only those who were connected to this soul''s aura can visibly see it, such as the person in question or their twin. It was an ingenious method of disguise and concealment¡ªnot even the Celestial Eyes can see souls. Fortunately, he had long since formed Soul Light and used Ori''s Soul Light to cleanse the book and supnt it with his own aura.


    After reflecting on that, he looked outside the window and was once again reminded of this thirty-two-day trip, of which they were less than five hours into. He felt an urge to jump out the window and open a Void Portal. Unfortunately, he had no idea where they were going, and he didn''t wish to expose his ability to escape should situations devolve.


    "So what''s this Trial of the Three Voyages?" Wei Wuyin decided to ask about this topic now, hopefully gaining some answers. When his silver eyes returned to Liu Suyin, he briefly froze. For a moment, just the slightest moment, he felt as if Liu Suyin''s gaze was¡­heated?


    However, it felt like an illusion as her visage was as indifferent and absent of emotions as a nk canvas.


    "The Trial of the Three Voyages is the test used to gauge the qualities of Destined. They are sent to face three trials rting to the three critical requirements of the Void Voyage Sect''s recruitment: Spirit, Strength, and Endless. These voyages are called the Voyage of the Spiritual, the Voyage of the Unyielding, and Voyage of the Wanderer." Liu Suyin didn''t hide the essential information.


    Wei Wuyin was still a little jolted internally by Liu Suyin''s gaze. He thought about it for a moment, ¡ãWas it the Soul Light that caused her to react?¡ã He was an idiot, knowing the implications of Soul Light and its importance. In terms of Primary Light Sources, the typical grades were ck, Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo, Violet, and White. Through special methods and alchemical products, True Light can be formed.


    However, Soul Light was the mythical equivalent of a thirteen-ringed Soul Idol or the Grand Convergence Spatial Resonance. Each one of these signified an absolute pinnacle, no, transcendent level of foundation that vastly exceeded cultivation standards. All of these things were infused into his body, including the unique ck-White Hole within his Dantian.


    "Three Voyages? Is it like the Three Chosen Aspects Tribtion?" The Three Chosen Aspects Tribtion was a set standard for Chosen to renew the confidence that others have in them, rightfully proving their right to be Chosen. It was called a tribtion mostly because failure meant going from heaven to hell, falling from the skies like a fallen immortal, no longer enjoying the benefit of the sect''s resources as freely as one had.


    In fact, ridicule and contempt would grow from this failure. It could weigh heavily on cultivators, and most never recover. There have been times Chosen have fallen, losing their standings in their ns, their lovers, and even their lives due to this loss.


    "No; they''re different." Liu Suyin tly responded again. Wei Wuyin tried to catch a glimpse of any emotion, but he found bupkis in his efforts. She uncharacteristically added of her own volition: "The Voyages will determine your standing as a Destined."


    Wei Wuyin sighed, "Why are you so insistent on me bing a Destined? I don''t know its responsibilities, and it feels a little forceful to bring me to an unknown location while sealing my two subordinates. Don''t you think this is counterintuitive to the recruitment process?"


    "..." Liu Suyin was silent. Wei Wuyin heaved a helpless sigh, but Liu Suyin asked, "Why haven''t you asked me about them?" A wisp of curiosity leaked!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened. She showed no indication of any emotion before, but now she was disying an inkling of curiosity! Containing his excitement at this change, he responded with a slight smile: "Mostly because I''m not worried."


    "You''re not? They could be dead, not sealed. No foreign Earthly Saint is allowed in the World Between The Fold. They are killed on sight." Liu Suyin unhesitatingly stated with assurance in her voice.


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback, instinctively checking his spiritual connection with the spatial ring that Wu Yu wore on his person containing a Void Anchor, including Zhan Zheng''s status through the Nexus War g. Both of them were intact, so he internally released a breath of relief. "They''re sealed away in a stasis field, why would I be concerned? Moreover, why would your sect deliberately antagonize a ''Destined'' of yours? That would just be pointlessly brainless. You might as well kill me now."


    "..." Liu Suyin didn''t respond. However, Wei Wuyin''s draconic hearing could hear the slightly racing heart within her chest. Liu Suyin was indeed having a heart-racing moment because Wei Wuyin knew they were kept in a stasis field! How?


    He was a mere mortal! This shouldn''t be knowledge he was privy to since it just happened. Moreover, spiritualmunication while spatial shifting using that formation or inside the stasis field was impossible! So he couldn''t have gotten the information after the fact.


    Liu Suyin wasn''t wrong; Wu Yu was taken without being able to respond or send a transmission to Wei Wuyin. s, Zhan Zheng was connected to Wei Wuyin through the Nexus War g and that was refined using his Soul Light. They canmunicate a million words in a day and across billions upon billions of miles of distance. Additionally, Wei Wuyin can perfectly pinpoint his location at all times.


    Wei Wuyin held his smile. "I told you that I''m unfit to be a Destined. Are you sure you want me to take this test of yours?"


    "..." Liu Suyin remained silent.


    After several minutes of asking a few more questions yet getting no response, especially after Liu Suyin closed her eyes, Wei Wuyin realized he''ll likely obtain no more information from this silver-robed woman. It seemed his words had spooked her to the core. She might suspect him of mind-reading at this point.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin wasn''t too far off. Liu Suyin thought that Wei Wuyin was using his Soul Light to somehow grasp details from her own soul. She was now extremely cautious, sealing off her senses and secrets.


    When the server came into the room with a fresh te of food, Wei Wuyin asked if there was an isted and secluded room for cultivation or concoctions. He didn''t want to waste thirty-two days doing very little. Those enriched foods didn''t have any benefits for him as his four essential energies were maximized to their limits already.


    The server seemed to be used to this question, giving Wei Wuyin a unique key and directions. Wei Wuyin told Liu Suyin his intentions, but she waspletely unresponsive. After sending a spiritual transmission and yet still not causing any sort of reaction, he left the room after leaving a written note and entered the prepared room for secluded cultivation sessions.


    "Trials of the Three Voyages, huh? Well, this might be the gateway to my blessing." He could tell that the Heavenly Daos were still in the process of creating the fortuitous encounter, as he was unable to get a clear glimpse as to what to do except to remain with Liu Suyin.


    "...Is it safe to concoct here?" Wei Wuyin asked himself. He was nning to seal his surroundings using his Divine Edge Suppression Spell, but if there was a being vastly exceeding his cultivation spying on him, would he be able to know?


    "Use King''s Omega Saber Soul Light," Eden suggested.


    "We can addyers! Layers andyers!" Ori excitedly chimed in. It was thinking of using both her and King''s power as an early alert system should someone try to pry. As long as something touches their Soul Light, they''ll be alerted. But keeping Eden and Kratos'' Soul Lights concealed was a must.


    "Tch." King agreed.


    Wei Wuyin nodded; he began to manifest the Divine Edge Suppressing Spell with variousyers of Soul Light. Instantly, Wei Wuyin was stunned to find himself feeling as if a weight had been lifted, almost imperceptibly so.


    "..." Clearly, someone was sensing him in secret. Likely the one who was transmitting messages to Liu Suyin. A being that can escape his senses? He grew solemn.


    He began essential prep for his concoctions. This period of thirty-two days was going to be solely devoted to a single type of product¡ªpellets. With a wave of his hand, he brought out the Terra-Mystic Ore.


    -----


    In the World Between The Fold, somewhere within the City of Endless, a cloaked figure sitting in the lotus position surrounded by candles lit with silver mes opened their eyes. A pair of bewitching eyes shone with the beauty of a infinite stars and boundless space, invoking dread yet irresistible attraction.


    "An Alchemic Sovereign with Inhuman Spiritual Sense, Dual Spirits, and Soul Light¡­" The figure spoke softly. "What else is there to you?"

 Chapter 1011: Voyage of the Spiritual

    Chapter 1011: Voyage of the Spiritual


    Days passed as the Skyship flew without incident, stopping at certain predesignatednding pads, picking up new passengers, and flying off in a stable and regted route within the City of Endless. During the full thirty-two days of their travel time, Wei Wuyin spent them in a secluded room, concocting wildly as he fully digested the insights gained from the Unity of the Alchemic Stars.


    "The benefits of the Unity of Alchemic Stars are quite terrifying to think about," Wei Wuyin often muttered these words after dozens of sessful concoctions of high-end products. It wouldn''t be an understatement to say that his understanding of the seven aspects of the Alchemic Dao¡ªExtraction, Growth, Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, and Fusion¡ªhad grown by tens of thousands of years.


    The insights of executions of these aspects left him with continuous sess, acting as a foundation that he''d never had. The teachings of 244 Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were all etched onto his Sea of Consciousness using his mental energies and Eden''s strength. Since concocting, he hadn''t tasted failure.


    In fact, he''d never concocted a single product beneath high-quality, and even that was amongst the minority. The majority were peak-quality or transcendent-quality. The reaction from his Utmost Purity Mist was incredible¡ªits density and purity had grown to a world-shocking level.


    Wei Wuyin''s Eye of Creation also helped this process significantly, elevating the quality of products, allowing stronger than typical alchemical products to be created, and nevercking the highest quality of materials. The only thing Wei Wuyincked as an Alchemist was a legacy that detailed the functions of the Alchemic Stars, be it Mortal Spirituality or Spiritual Transcendence. Except for the Unity of Alchemic Stars and its environmental side-effects, Wei Wuyin had no idea of its uses or advanced powers.


    Keeping the time in mind, Wei Wuyin packed his All-Elemental Eclipse Cauldron and left the secluded room. He returned to Liu Suyin, who still had her eyes firmly closed shut, and quietly sat down. He sighed softly in his heart. The faintest feeling of being observed had returned as well.


    ¡ãCan you all sense it?¡ã Wei Wuyin asked his Astral Souls curiously. Whoever was observing them was extremely discreet, if it wasn''t for several of his exceptional senses and instincts honed by his Astral Souls, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t have noticed.


    "I can," Kratos answered. "It''s the spatial energies."


    "There are faint traces of a mental signature within," Eden added. These two were both Spirits of the Void Dao and Mind Dao respectively, so the method was seen through after some consideration, especially feeling it again.


    "It resembles Environmental Integration. Yeah, yeah, yeah!" Ori confirmed several times. A method of sensing thatbines space, mind, and integration was unimaginably high-graded, a sign of the person''s exceptional cultivation base.


    Wei Wuyin calmly closed his eyes, slowly devising a method to counter this type of hidden sensing. After a few hours, the Skyship slowly came to a stop.


    Liu Suyin opened her eyes exactly at this moment. "We''re here," she said before standing up and leaving the room. Since the beginning, she never asked Wei Wuyin to follow her anywhere, essentially expecting him to do so. Wei Wuyin wryly smiled in his heart.


    They left the Skyship. When he stepped off the aerial vehicle, Wei Wuyin was weed by the sight of a gigantic skyscraper forged from steel and stone. He craned his neck to see the highest point, awed by the height that it reached. But it wasn''t one of the two towers that he saw entering the city. When he looked to the west, he saw those heaven-holding towers in the far-off distance.


    This tower was noticeably smaller. How vast was this city exactly? Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but be increasingly curious how a Skyships speed for thirty-two days barely covered much distance.


    Liu Suyin forged ahead without a word. Wei Wuyin caught up swiftly, walking beside her, as his eyes soaked in the environment. He saw dozens of cultivators in silver and ck robes. They were distinctively different from the entirely silver robes of Liu Suyin, but they bore a strong resemnce.


    They were all at the Realm World Phase. Shockingly, they all emitted dense spatial fluctuations. Was this a sign of a Spatial Astral Soul? As the duo walked forward, the robed figures all halted their activities and discussions and respectfully greeted Liu Suyin. When some of them saw Wei Wuyin, there was the typical shock and surprise in their eyes.


    Wei Wuyin dismissed these gazes, leaning toward Liu Suyin and whispering, "Are all of these cultivators Destined?" Hung around the necks of each cultivator here was a Celestial Jade Key, but they were brighter than his own.


    "Yes. The Trials of the Three Voyages is taken three times. The first is when they arrive, the second is at the Spatial Resonance Phase, and the third is at the Realm World Phase." Liu Suyin exined. The two realms were the turning points of spatial application, so for a sect focused on this doctrine of study this wasn''t unexpected.


    "Oh? So I''m going to take the third set of this trial with the others?"


    "Yes. You will be participating in the trial alongside the other Destined of the Void Voyage Sect. Your achievements here will determine your status in the sect. Do not act careless," Liu Suyin said.


    Wei Wuyin gave Liu Suyin a sidelong nce. Was she giving him a cautious warning? Slightly amused by this touch of caring for his results, Wei Wuyin smiled. "Sure, I''ll do my best."


    "Stand here," Liu Suyin said. She walked towards the entrance of the tower beneath the gazes of these disciples of the Void Voyage Sect, turned around, and swept an apathetic gaze across everyone. "I''ll be your overseer for your voyages," was all she announced before mming her palm backward. The entrance of the tower was a door that began to shimmer with multicolored light. Then, it vanished.


    What was beyond was a mass of swirling silver liquid.


    Her announcement was met with some surprise, but the solemnity of the atmosphere overtook it. Their expressions grew dignified as if they were going to face a monster of unfathomable means. They had experienced the trial twice now, so they didn''t need an exnation. With heavy steps, they began to walk into the silver liquid.


    As they vanished one by one, their auras vanished as well. Wei Wuyin was intrigued as he observed this change. Suddenly, his eyes caught the sight of a figure that stoked his memories. It was of a tall, long-haired female. She vanished into the vortex of silver liquid while Wei Wuyin was only able to catch a glimpse of her side profile.


    Twenty years ago, he saw a picture in a dossier that heavily resembled that side profile. Could there be such a coincidence? From her aura, she seemed to have just broken through into the Realm World Phase, so extremely recently, perhaps within thest month.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes flickered thoughtfully.


    "Go." Liu Suyin urged. Wei Wuyin discovered that he was thest remaining figure left. The rest had entered the vortex without hesitation. However, he felt that he stillcked crucial information about these voyages. Unlike the rest, he didn''t rest two times before.


    He slowly walked towards the silver vortex. "Can I receive any information about what I''m to face in these voyages? Don''t want to unintentionally destroy anything important," Wei Wuyin said.


    Liu Suyin stared at him. She gestured towards the silver vortex, her meaning clear¡ªGo!


    Wei Wuyin openly sighed. "Don''t say I didn''t warn you," after leaving those words, he stepped into the silver vortex. After watching him enter, Liu Suyin''s brows furrowed!


    -----


    Wei Wuyin felt as if entering the vortex was entering a wall of soft, quivering jelly. It was slightly ufortable. Thankfully, the experience didn''tst for long. When it ended, he found himself in an entirely different world.


    He was on a sandy beach. Before him was a great, endless sea that stretched an indeterminate distance. The rays of sr light were yellowish, yet the sky and sea''s water had a blue hue that glistened beautifully. There were other Destined of the Void Voyage Sect, and they were all seated in lotus positions, meditating, and their spiritual auras were seething.


    "A World Realm?" Wei Wuyin bent down, touching the grainy sand. Grasping a handful, he brought it to his nose and sniffed. The grainy sand contained traces of spirituality, an oddity that he immediately noticed.


    "The Voyage of the Spiritual has begun! Make your way to the other shore, Destined. "


    The voice was androgynous, but the indifferent tone was easily caught, allowing him to discover that it was Liu Suyin speaking.


    "The first voyage is to travel across a sea?" Wei Wuyin respected the consistency with the naming sense. The first voyage was literal!


    "Only Spiritual Strength is allowed. Other forms of strength used to ovee this voyage will count as a forfeit of your destiny." Once again, Liu Suyin''s androgynous voice spoke.


    A Destined was already taking action. The grainy sand beneath their feet began to swirl around them, glistening with spiritual light. The grainy sand was slowly taking the shape of a tiny-sized boat.


    Wei Wuyin realized the assignment as he watched the others begin to take simr action. The Spiritual Strength was used to mobilize the grainy sands to construct vehicles for their voyage across the sea to the other shore. The infused spirituality within the sand made them easier to manipte using external Spiritual Strength while binding together solidly.


    Simple enough.


    Wei Wuyin looked about and found the familiar female. She was in an extremely concentrated state, focused entirely on imbuing her Spiritual Strength into each sand, slowly giving it form. He decided against disrupting her focus, walking towards the sea. He saw how its tides swept the grainy sand, and as it did, the sand was bereft of spirituality.


    The liquid of the sea wasn''t water, but a strange fluid that siphoned Spiritual Strength, and slowly took on deeper redder hues as it tried. The first obstacle was to resist the constant draining efforts of this liquid? Not only must one use their Spiritual Strength to maintain their sand construct''s shape, but also continuously infuse it with Spiritual Strength to prevent its copse? Interesting.


    A difficult voyage indeed!


    He couldn''t see the other shore from his location, so it must be extremely far. He slowly dipped his hand into the liquid, testing its siphoning strength. After a long while, he frowned slightly, and then bitterly smiled.


    The liquid dissolved the connections between Spirit Units, continuously weakening one''s Spiritual Strength as a result until it naturally diffused into the liquid. The liquid then converted the Spirit Units into further liquid, likely for a different purpose.


    Wei Wuyin had an estimation as to how the voyage worked instantly. These Destined would traverse this sea, their Spirit Units converted into the sea''s strength and induced all sorts of catastrophes that gued voyagers, further empowering the dissolving effects. This method forced one to essentially face themselves, their own strength.


    Wei Wuyin faintly sighed, then enveloped himself in his Spiritual Strength. Ayer of spiritual light shrouded him. When he did this, the others noticed, and faint signs of sneers resounded and irrelevantments not worth mentioning began toe out. They knew what he wanted to attempt, some felt pity and others felt schadenfreude.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his hand and grainy sand lifted until it formed into a solid one-meter staff. With a solemn expression, he tapped the butt of the staff into the sand.


    WOOSH!


    A surge of Spiritual Strength sliced into the sea, causing a long, narrow trench to form. It wasn''t enough to fit a two-inch stick through yet it reached extremely far, beyond their vision, and the others were instantly shaken. Then, he lifted his staff, and with a low shout, stamped it down once more!


    WOOSH!!!


    The trench began to spread apart! The entire sea was split! The depths reached all the way to the seabed. The two halves of the sea were held by walls of spiritual light that were unaffected by the water''s siphoning powers. It tried to eat away at the Spirit Units with gnawing sounds, bing a deep, ravenous red, yet it couldn''t break the strong connective bonds between each unit.


    Wei Wuyin walked into the opening without hesitation. Voyage of the Spiritual? More like a brisk walk. And Wei Wuyin was perfectly fine taking it!

 Chapter 1012: Voyage of the Unyielding

    Chapter 1012: Voyage of the Unyielding


    The Voyage of the Spiritual was astonishingly difficult, designed in such a fantastical way that Wei Wuyin had never heard of a simr trial that tested one''s mettle, fearlessness, and resilience. As he walked through the split halves of the churning, ravenously red sea, Wei Wuyin found himself marveling at its power.


    If he was a typical traveler attempting to sail across this sea, it would''ve used his own power against him to induce heaven-shaking catastrophes. If he failed to handle these responses, he would drown, his spirit eaten away by the liquids, leaving him bereft of cultivation. A risky venture, for sure.


    He was unsure if Liu Suyin acting as the overseer would protect him or leave him to die. For an inexplicable reason, he felt as if thetter was more likely. With a brisk pace, he treaded the seabed as if it was t ground. The other voyagers had jaw-dropped expressions with widened eyes infused with a light of utmost disbelief.


    However, a fewments were born out of this belief. "The fool! He''ll expend his Spiritual Strength until none remains. When that happens, the sea will eat away at his spirit without mercy!"


    "It''s not like he''s the first tomit suicide by sea. Unfortunate, really. He had good looks." A young female Voyagermented, traces of a teary expression and hopeless looks. Her concealed imagination of straddling that phenomenal face and other hard things was mere dreams at this point.


    "Should we tell him?" Another one, kind-hearted yet innately timid, questioned the others. Should they allow Wei Wuyin to simply die? They could still see his back figure walking calmly into the seemingly endless sea, like two split beasts vying for the delicious flesh between them.


    "..." They all were uncertain. The Voyage of the Spiritual was apetition at its core, and rewards were granted based on those who seeded and in what order, and saving him this time might mean cing lower in the future. They could all sense Wei Wuyin''s tyrannical Spiritual Strength! If they had him return, and taught him the proper method, he might secure the top three spots from one of them.


    The hesitation led to their long silence.


    A Voyager, slender, pretty, and female, stood from her meditative position and roared out to the endless sea. "Don''t! YOU''LL DIE!" This caused Wei Wuyin, who was still in view, to pause. For a moment, that back of his felt as if it could hold up the sky should it copse, let alone this gluttonous sea for the spirit.


    Wei Wuyin turned to view the one who shouted in distress and warning. It was a young woman that had etched herself into his distant memory some twenty years ago. With his silver eyes, he took in her image. He was fully aware of the dangers of the sea, and he didn''t expect her to shout out for him.


    It seems they did have some fate after all. Wei Wuyin revealed a slight smile, shouting back: "Come! It''s safe, Ye Ziling!" After saying that, he turned back to continue walking as a way of spiritual light slithered from his feet towards her shadow. She was stunned; how did he know her name?


    Baffled by this, she discovered that a line of spiritual light had tethered itself to her shadow. She was slightly fearful that this silver-eyed man was acting against her, but when she felt the gentle warmth from her feet, she instinctively knew that this spiritual light was harmless. And it pulsed slightly as if beckoning her to follow.


    The other Voyagers were confused and shaken. Who was this silver-eyed man?


    Ye Ziling, for some reason, felt as if that strand of spiritual light was her saving grace. It wasn''t forbidden to aid another in a Voyage. After all, adversity can be shared. But with the prizes on the line, and the stronger party being disadvantaged in this fairpetition, who would do so?


    Wei Wuyi soon traversed so far that he was a mere dot to them. She gritted her teeth and cursed. With a heavy heart, she rushed forward in a sprint, bringing with her a wad of gravelly sand that could form a small boat. Shockingly, it was enough to form a two-person boat.


    She didn''t know why, but Ye Ziling refused to allow this man to die due to his ignorance. She ran and ran through the parted sea. Soon, the other Voyagers could only catch a glimpse of her with a clump of sand above her.


    Some of the male Voyagers wanted to shout out for her to return, but they held their tongues in the end. Two less meant increased chances of being amongst the top three and earning their rewards. How could they risk that?


    Another Voyager''s eyes brightened. "She''s using him to get further into the sea!" The revtion dawned on her so suddenly that she inadvertently blurted it out. The eyes of many grew wide, and then, as if embarrassed by their stupidity and slow-wittedness, they gathered their clump of sand and rushed off! It was initially one, an opportunist amongst opportunists. Then, it was two. And three. And four!


    However, they merely got roughly half a mile in before the walls supporting the red sea began to dissipate. Their eyes widened as the trembling sea of red and remnant blue cascaded upon their heads without mercy!


    Some screamed.


    Others fled.


    Up ahead, Wei Wuyin was walking in front of a cautious looking female with long ck hair styled with silver-tipped highlights, white-painted nails on her slim fingers, and a humble figure, neither impressive norcking. She kept her Spiritual Strength focused on her boat should Wei Wuyin find himself unable to keep the sea apart. At worst, they could sail back together. At best, thest bit of distance for the Voyage of the Spiritual could be covered by her strength alone.


    She heard screams of panic and shouts of action in the distance. They were fearful and filled with horror. Ye Ziling turned to look behind her and saw the red sea had copsed, held by an oval-shaped barrier of spiritual light. She realized others might''ve followed her.


    She looked away, eyeing Wei Wuyin''s tall, heaven-holding figure as if he was taking the most leisure stroll in a garden. A strange emotion swelled within her heart, inexplicable and foreign. Ye Ziling didn''t speak, remained utterly silent as her caution won out on her desire for conversation or answers.


    The two traveled in this cloud of silence, surrounded by the ring red of the filtered sr light. Thissted for thirty hours; they soon saw a shore at the end. Her eyes at this point were as wide as can be, her heart beating with the intensity of a thousand rampaging bison, and her mind shaken.


    Wei Wuyinsted thirty hours! What type of ungodly Spiritual Strength was this?!


    When they reached the shore, they were greeted by a door-like gate held by nothing. It was wide-open, a twisting silver vortex of liquid within.


    "I wonder what the next one will be," Wei Wuyinmented curiously. He turned, smiling at Ye Ziling, before pushing through without pause. When he entered the vortex, Ye Ziling felt as if this was all a dream. The clump of sand, the parted red sea, those breathtaking silver eyes, and this entire world. With a soft, steadied breath, she followed along.


    Wei Wuyin was greeted by a change in scenery after entering the vortex. Unlike the joyous beach of glistening blue liquid, he found himself surrounded by a dusky world of grey clouds, deste, lifeless soil, and weapons of war littering for miles upon miles.


    There were no corpses, but the broken weapons, damaged robes, armors, and faintly bloody smell in the air told the story of an unimaginable battle. This was the Second Voyage, the Voyage of the Unyielding!


    A figure soon emerged beside him. Her curious eyes imbued with a bright ck radiance observed the world before her. She had never made it to the Second Voyage before, her heart beating wildly as a result.


    The indifferently androgynous voice of Liu Suyin resounded, "The Voyage of the Unyielding has begun! Make your way through the battlefield, Destined.


    "Only your Physical Strength is allowed. Other forms of strength used to ovee this voyage will count as a forfeit of your destiny."


    Wei Wuyin was quite intrigued by this type of test. Physical strength was the most underappreciated power of a cultivator. They relied on their forces to do battle, or the world''s energies to supplement their forces. It was extremely rare for a cultivator to rely on their strength since reaching the External Flow Phase of the Qi Condensation.


    Qi, Astral Force, or Mystic Power¡ªthey were all forms of power that vastly exceeded a segment of its whole, such as Spiritual Strength, Physical Strength, or Mental Strength.


    "Are weapons allowed?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "Only that which is on the battlefield," the voice promptly answered.


    Wei Wuyin nodded; he walked forward and found a tattered saber, pulled it out of the armor it was plunged into, and shook it slightly. As he did, swirls of dirt began to rise in the distance. At first, it was merely a single swirl, then three, then dozens, and then hundreds!


    They twisted and contorted until a humanoid shape wielding new weapons of war and freshly forged armor emerged. Some were archers, others held banners without markings, and most wielded ded weapons meant to ughter foes!


    Ye Ziling''s scalp grew numb!


    "AHHHH!"


    They roared like a pack of warlike beasts. These humanoid figures rushed towards them at mind-boggling speeds that could send any Realmlord''s heart to the gutter. Perhaps that was the best location because these bloodthirsty beings sought to plunge their weapons into it!


    Ye Ziling knew that she couldn''t face a single one. Their physical speed and physical aura were violent and fierce. Yet, she gritted her teeth, rushed out, and grabbed an intact bow. With an expected deftness, she clenched her fingers around an embedded arrow, pulled it out of its helmet home, and nocked it.


    She nced at Wei Wuyin. "Since we came together, I''ll help you!" She shouted urgently, her heart pounding fiercely. The bravery in her voice caused Wei Wuyin to be stunned. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say each of these manifested beings of war was as strong as a beast rivaling a Realmlord. They outnumbered them, they had better weapons, armor, and all sorts of things, yet Ye Ziling didn''t hesitate to stand before them!


    Her body was clearly unsuited for physicalbat, but she held her ground regardless, siphoning off her use, and willing to face death. And from the genuine fear in the depths of her eyes, it was clear that death was a real possibility.


    He couldn''t help but recall a quote from Jing Jiu''s memories. A mentor told him this before sending him to the Battlefield, "Courage isn''t the absence of fear¡ªit''s the ability to act despite it. Remember this well."


    Wei Wuyin recalled Ye Ziling''s history in the dossier, and he faintly smiled with admiration. The thundering steps of the armored beings were violent, and their roars grew louder as they got closer.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his tattered saber, and with a horizontal sh, the entire world shook! Air screamed, the ground rumbled, and the grey clouds above were sundered and dispersed as if a god had blown them away!

 Chapter 1013: Voyage of the Wanderer

    Chapter 1013: Voyage of the Wanderer


    There was a saying that before absolute power, everything else was meaningless.


    Ye Ziling had been told this as a cultivator from a young age, especially in the fiercelypetitive Myriad Monarch Sect with the greatest example of absolute, unquestionable, and irresistible power¡ªFounding Monarch Wu Yu! However, she had never truly seen absolute power before¡­until today!


    Wei Wuyin''s mere swing shook the very heavens, eradicating the world, and obliterating all enemies! This was absolute power!


    And with the same leisure pace as before, he walked forward without a care. The falling specks of dust from destroyed armor and weapons still danced downwards in defeat. There was no trace of life left. Even the bloody scent had vanished.


    She stood for a few seconds in a state of shock before Wei Wuyin turned around slightly, beckoning her forward with the tattered saber, those silver eyes of his radiating an eased smile. "Don''t fall too far behind," was all Wei Wuyin said before she found her feet subconsciously following.


    The beings of the battlefield didn''t stop forming. After they trekked a mile, hundreds more formed. They seemed more violent, more bloodthirsty, and equally as strong! They fearlessly rushed towards them, arrows filling the sky, and des glinting with murderous intent.


    Wei Wuyin''s saber-wielded hand shook slightly. He swiped it across the sky and the sheer force of it sundered the world before it! None survived!


    Was this all physical strength? It felt as if it was enough to crushs, shatter sr stars, and produce ck holes! Ye Ziling had never seen anyone use brute force in such a direct manner, ughtering hundreds without blinking an eye.


    They walked for hours. The numbers increased from hundreds to thousands, from thousands to tens of thousands, and from tens of thousands to millions. For hours, a single swing was enough to clear everyone. Her heart that raced at a thousand miles a second had gradually gotten used to it. She began to observe Wei Wuyin intensely, more curious about him than fearful of these creatures being dealt with like wet paper.


    After thirty hours, they had faced tens upon tens of millions of beings, all at the Realmlord level of strength, and they stood before another silver vortex at the end.


    Ye Ziling clenched her bow. A bow that saw no use thus far, and pushed out her voice: "Who are you?" The question had eaten away at her heart, nestled into her soul, and needed nourishment like a parasite lest it drains her away.


    Wei Wuyin halted his steps just short of entering the vortex. He was now genuinely curious about these trials. For example, this battlefield''s bloody scent was wisps of condensed Battle Intent. It inspired battle, and with each death of those beings of deste dirt, this Battle Intent grew in abundance. However, it was corrupted slightly, elevating the sense of battle to retreat.


    It would be increasingly difficult to muster up the courage to continue under this influence without a strong will, especially facing endless enemies for hours without any end in sight. It could shatter one''s spirit.


    It truly felt as if it was a Voyage of the Unyielding. Without trust in your Spiritual Strength in the Voyage of the Spiritual, one would find themselves dying at the red sea. Without one''s fighting spirit, one would find themselves dying at the hands of endless enemies.


    The next was the Voyage of the Wanderer. What will this Voyage entail?


    Ye Ziling had interrupted his momentum, however. He looked towards her, not really surprised that she didn''t recognize him. He was a Heavenly King soon after joining the Myriad Monarch Sect. Their statuses were extremely far apart, like heaven and earth, never having the opportunity to meet before her fortuitous departure.


    In just two decades, she reached beyond the limit of the Everlore Starfield. A fantastic feat worthy of praise.


    "My name''s Wei Wuyin. It''s finally a pleasure to formally meet you," Wei Wuyin humbly spoke without any ounce of superiority in his voice.


    "Wei Wuyin?" This name sounded familiar, yet she couldn''t exactly recall from where. She frowned slightly, gued with her mind''s rampaging search for an answer. But besides some highly impossible candidates, she couldn''t link Wei Wuyin''s incredible visage and strength to anyone.


    "I guess my name''s not enough," Wei Wuyin chuckled dryly, a self-deprecating chuckle, yet Ye Ziling found it fresh and amusing. "I entered the Myriad Monarch Sect twenty-three years ago. While I was forming my faction, I wanted to recruit you, but you had already left the starfield."


    "What?!" Ye Ziling''s mind was thoroughly jolted. Myriad Monarch Sect? Recruit?


    Wei Wuyin sighed with a smile, "Your talents in Spatial Arts were incredibly notable for your cultivation. And seeing your sess as a Destined of the Void Voyage Sect and that Realm World cultivation base, it seems you''ve done outstanding for yourself. A little unfortunate I couldn''t snag you before the Void Voyage Sect had." The regret at the end of his voice was clear for all the hear, especially seeing how courageous she could be.


    The exnation was not what Ye Ziling expected, so she was tongue-tied for quite a while. Eventually, she gathered herself and breathily sighed. Her eyes showed signs of slight tearing, the signs of remembrance of the past flowed throughout her dark pupils. "Is the Ye n¡­is it still okay?"


    .


    Wei Wuyin expected this question, a satisfied smile painted his expression. "When you left, I didn''t know if or when you wereing back, so I ensured that the Ye n, including Ye Muling¡ªher younger sister, was well taken care of and protected, awaiting your certain return."


    This was merely him being cautionary. He had done thousands of acts like this, preparing for possible futures that took little effort toplete. If all went well, Ye Ziling''s family should be on New Everlore, likely housed in the Eternal Monarch Sect, and held with a high status due to his past instructions.


    Ye Ziling''s eyes grew teary and emotional, threatening to spew over like waterfalls. But she kept it in¡ªa sign of strength!


    "When I return, I''ll check up on them to ensure they''re okay." Wei Wuyin consoled. He couldn''t be certain if the Ye n was thriving in the sect, but if they weren''t, he''ll have them tracked down.


    Ye Ziling sniffled lightly. She calmed herself down, then looked at Wei Wuyin curiously and strangely. "You can leave?"


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin caught the disbelief in her tone. Were those of the Void Voyage Sect not allowed to leave? Well, considering the City of Endless had Celestials yet the Grand Cyclic Ster Region had none, it was definitely unlikely for the citizens here to leave. "You can''t leave?"


    "...When did you be a Destined?" Ye Ziling asked genuinely.


    "Uhm, thirty-four days ago I was brought away here, forced to take this trial by the Vice-Sect Master." Wei Wuyin calcted the time thus far, considering it a little too long. He couldn''t help but wonder if the summit had any strange events since his departure. What were everyone''s faces like when he left?


    "..." Ye Ziling froze. "This is your first time?" She asked after a long silence. Wei Wuyin nodded. This was indeed his first time taking this Trial of the Three Voyages, and he was forced to be a Destined by Liu Suyin. A fact he still had some gripes with.


    "So you don''t know?" Ye Ziling''s eyebrows lifted as if she was seeing an ignorant creature with a weird appearance. Wei Wuyin found it a little funny, his heart still extremely calm despite her words.


    "Know what? I wasn''t told much. I think a ''certain'' someone was scared that I was reading her mind or something," Wei Wuyin joked as he emphasized towards the sky, clearly meant for Liu Suyin to hear. Since the Vogages prevented all types of forces except certain strengths, spiritual transmissions using spiritual energy weren''t allowed. All conversations thus far were verbal.


    Ye Ziling didn''t react to Wei Wuyin''s joke, still in disbelief. "We''re Destined. Our job is to protect the Endless Void Mirror and guard the World Between The Fold. We aren''t allowed to leave here¡ªever."


    "..."


    "..."


    "...? Ever? Like, forever?" Wei Wuyin blinkingly asked.


    "Forever." Ye Ziling firmly stated.


    She expected Wei Wuyin to feel the way she did, wallowing in the five stages of grief at the loss of his past life. It was what most went through for a while, epting their circumstances and the exceptional opportunity that came along with it. In the Myriad Monarch Sect, it would be impossible for her to have reached the Realmlord level in her heart even after a thousand years, yet in twenty, she seeded while possessing incredible powers.


    If she became an Ascended in the future, she could live for tens of thousands of years. The cruelty of cultivation meant that her family would long since turn into dust, so she reminded herself of this. She was striving to live for thousands if not tens of thousands of years, guarding the World Between the Fold, and that meant her past life was meaningless.


    Memories that''ll fade away¡­


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "I''m not used to chains or shackles. If I want to leave, I can assure you of this¡ªgods, devils, and ghosts wouldn''t be able to stop me. Let alone any Earthly, Worldly, or Heavenly Saint. Haha, maybe an Ascended Saint. Maybe." He didn''t conceal his voice as heughed lightheartedly.


    While he was joking while exaggerating, he did have absolute confidence in escaping from any Earthly Saint, and a high chance of escaping a Worldly Saint. If not, he was certain he could damage this world to the point they''d wish he left.


    So he was unbothered by this statement. However, he still sought benefits, so he gave her a smile before entering the silver vortex leading to the Voyage of the Wanderer!


    When he arrived, he found himself engulfed by a world of silver fuzziness, indistinct and endlessly changing. There was no sense of distance or direction, no sense of color or form, merely endless chaos.


    Chaotic Space!

 Chapter 1014: A World of Chaos

    Chapter 1014: A World of Chaos


    Outside the City of Endless'' Voyager Tower of the Realms, the third tower built specifically for the testing of Realmlord level Destined, Liu Suyin stood beside its entrance with her silver robes. Her hand was firmly ced on its surface, eyes closed, aura fluctuating wildly, and her Spiritual Power seeping within.


    Liu Suyin maintained that indifferent countenance, but her heartbeat was in an irregr rhythm. Since the beginning, she was acting as Overseer of this Voyager Tower, observing the progress of all the Destined, including Wei Wuyin, and ensuring that the rules were followed without fail; however, Wei Wuyin''s actions had caused her mind to suffer an unprecedented impact, finding it hard to believe.


    The Voyage of the Spiritual was an insidiously difficult test. It was so difficult that many Destined of lesser cultivation stages in the lesser towers found it impossible to seed even with reduced difficulties. In truth, the vast majority of Destined failed to pass the first voyage, and Ye Ziling was a perfect example of this. She had been tested in the Tower of the Stars, meant for those at the World Sea Phase of the Astral Core Realm, and the Tower of the Resonance, meant for those at the Spatial Resonance Phase, and had failed at the first stage.


    Still, her survival allowed her to be a legitimate Destined. Those who passed the Voyage of the Spiritual were then faced with the Voyage of the Unyielding, and the numbers passing this voyage were far, far less in terms of the overall percentage. The bloody scent of corrupted Battle Intent was insidiously difficult to adapt to.


    However, Liu Suyin witnessed Wei Wuyin ovee these two voyages in the most rxed manner she''d ever witnessed before. The Voyage of the Spiritual felt as if he was taking a brisk stroll through an aquarium, while the Voyage of the Unyielding was unable to cause his steps to pause for the briefest of moments, dealing with every threat with a single swing of his tattered saber!


    No matter how indifferent she seemed, it was impossible to not have one''s heart pounding upon witnessing this!


    Eventually, she recalled the profound scriptures of the Void Voyage Sect, and she calmed down. Her breathing soothed out, her eyelids steadied, and her heartbeat regained its normal rhythm. An indifferent chill exuded from her. Due to this, she missed the entirety of Wei Wuyin''s and Ye Ziling''s conversation, only returning as he stepped inside to the next voyage.


    Off in a far location within the City of Endless, the cloaked figure sat in the lotus position, still surrounded by candles lit with silver mes. The figure opened their eyes, once again revealing their enchanting blue eyes that contained a worldly charm.


    "Not just Inhuman Spiritual Sense, but Spiritual Strength that exceeds Ascended beings, and physical strength capable of devastating worlds." The figure''s eyes lit with a beautiful radiance. She continued, "You don''t have his mark, yet your Alchemic Talent and silver eyes say otherwise. Your age is far too low to have such terrifying physical strength, yet you do not have the bloodline of the World Titans. Was it you that activated the hidden Rainbow Bridge?"


    Years ago, the Rainbow Bridge was activated twice. Somehow, it bypassed the Endless Void Mirror''s powers, entering a location without a set of coordinates. The Fire Phoenix was there, and at its second activation, the strange armored Earthly Saint that resembled an Incarnation of Wei Wuyin, carrying his distinct aura, was present.


    However, they knew of the Battlefield of the Three Ascended Sovereigns and knew that it was not a location that could bepleted in such a short period. Furthermore, only Starlords and Mystic Ascendants beneath the Earthly Saint Phase were allowed to enter, and it was utterly impossible to be sent back without reaching certain requirements. As for the cost to participate, it wasn''t something a mere mortal could acquire.


    If he wasn''t his descendent or disciple, wasn''t a titan, was this or capable of that, then how? Just¡­how?


    The figure''s thoughts consumed their time and focus. When they closed their eyes to observe the situation, they too had missed the verbal conversation that Wei Wuyin and Ye Ziling had. It was as if an unseen hand had redirected their attention perfectly.


    A heavenly feat.


    -----


    Surrounded by this indistinctly ever-changing world, Wei Wuyin felt himself floating in the endlessness of chaotic space. ''I''m quite fortunate that this is the third voyage,'' Wei Wuyin thought as he sharply inhaled and then pped his hands! A series of ripples erupted that affected the space surrounding him.


    When the ripples ceased spreading outward, Wei Wuyin found himself standing upright. The chaos of this space was given fixed order and stability. The Void Dao epassed the aspects of space¡ªFixed, Stable, and Chaotic. They included the various states of space throughout the Dark Void, including atmospheric space and various spatial chaos events, such as Vanishing Points.


    Cultivators at the Astral Core Realm are only granted to interact with two out of the three forms of space, Fixed and Stable, through typical cultivation. The former was in the Spatial Resonance Phase and thetter was in the Realm World Phase. Chaotic Space was an aspect that required diligent study to understand.


    Wei Wuyin had the bloodline of a True Void Dragon, so he innately had connections with all forms of Space, Time, Astrological Forces, and Void Energy. Unlike cultivators, beasts could freely control these forces without understanding them. Kratos and Bai Lin were representatives of this unquestionable fact. The former was fully ignorant of any detailed information except the most foundational understanding of the Void Dao.


    Wei Wuyin had to fumble through, learning step by step the differences between each state of space and how to use the Void Energy that Kratos refined.


    Wei Wuyin firmly grasped fixed space at the Spatial Resonance Phase, especially after reaching the Grand Convergence Spatial Resonance, capable of initiating Spatial Merging, illustrating the obscenely high level of understanding he possessed of fixed space.


    He then grasped chaotic space while traversing through the Ster Transit Light, the same multicolored light often described by the Grand Cyclic Ster Region as a Rainbow Bridge and linked to the Void Voyage Sect. It was an amalgamation of fixed and chaotic spatial energies transporting beings from one location to a Chaos Realm.


    During his round-trip to the Battlefield, he had used this toprehend the intricacies of the Ster Transit Light, grasping insights into chaotic space and its profound usages. Furthermore, he was exposed to a Chaos Realm, and while his Celestial Eyes weren''t functioning, during the final battle against 10,000 Spirits of War, he sensed the profoundness of the walls forged from chaotic spatial energies after unleashing his four Soul Idols.


    Andstly, when he reached the Realm World Phase, he learned about stable space as well. His entire understanding of space was extremelyprehensive, and he possessed Void Energy to interact with all three with ease. He didn''t even have to use his Void Energy to handle this world of chaos, merely exert his spatial force to regte it.


    "The Voyage of the Wanderer has begun! Make your way through the chaos, Destined.


    "Only your Spatial Force is allowed. Other forms of strength used to ovee this voyage will count as a forfeit of your destiny."


    Before Liu Suyin could speak of the rules, Wei Wuyin had already solved the puzzle. With a slight breath of relief, Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes swept the chaos and found a figure amidst it.


    Ye Ziling was iling, twisting, and turning without end. She didn''t scream or shout, but she clearly found it extremely difficult to stabilize her position. She tried to muster her spatial force to support her, but the chaos of this world ate away at it, converting it into more chaos, further worsening her situation.


    Wei Wuyin could feel that the chaotic space here was extremely dangerous. Given enough time without any stability, her speed of movement would continue to increase until her flesh was ripped from her bones, her blood drained from her body, and her bones turned into dust. He could already imagine her limbs being twisted off. If she''s lucky, it''ll be her head first.


    With a step, Wei Wuyin shed through the chaotic space as if he was spatially shifting, emting the Ster Transit Light properties. His spatial force enveloped his body in a multicolored light reminiscent of a rainbow.


    He appeared beside Ye Ziling, grabbing her slender waist. Finding a solid object, Ye Ziling grabbed it with all her might. While she didn''t scream or shout, she was unimaginably terrified. The abnormal pressure she felt as she spun and moved was dreadful.


    Ye Ziling pressed her face against Wei Wuyin''s chest, clutching her pale white fingers around his robes with all her strength, and held as if her entire life depended on it. She breathed heavily, and an urge to cry swelled within her, but she kept it within. She refused to cry, not here¡ªnot ever. She swore it to herself long ago.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but feel admiration in his heart. Even seasoned men of war would holler in this type of environment. A world without color, form, direction, or control. It was enough to send anyone into a mad frenzy of panic and despair.


    Wei Wuyin knitted his brows, thought for a moment, and then he began to allow the chaos of this space to regain its frenzied control over him. The two of them, holding each other, began to spiral! They hurtled through this chaos without direction!


    Ye Ziling groaned out softly, her countenance morphed to the color of pale ash. She had been given a brief respite, yet she was unable to rein in her fear immediately after. For thirty minutes, she felt a pressure that sought to rip her limb from limb. She could only think about how she would die here and how she would never see her younger sister again.


    Then, the speed came to a sudden halt. Her heart halted with it. Was this death? Yet after two minutes, the same amount of time as the previous period of respite, she was moving again!


    At the moment, Ye Ziling''s eyes were wide open. She was directly staring into Wei Wuyin''s face, holding onto his robes, and undergoing all sorts of emotional changes, but she only saw chaos. Pure, uncontrolled chaos.


    Thirty minutester, she stopped again. Her breathing was heavy and hectic alongside every pound of her beating heart. This continued three more times at the same interval, and her eyes began to brighten. She realized that, while the speed and pressure of this chaotic space were increasing slightly after each time it stopped, it wouldn''t reach lethal levels for at least twenty more hours.


    Ye Ziling''s desire to live was ignited! She had a chance in this world of chaos. She just had to seize it!


    Wei Wuyin softly smiled. ''I''ve given you the opportunity. It''s yours to grasp, Ye Ziling.''

 Chapter 1015: True Destined Voyager

    Chapter 1015: True Destined Voyager


    Ye Ziling slowly grew ustomed to the intermittent stops and continuations. After allowing fear to enter her heart, nearly causing her to scream out for the sweet release of this trial, she began to systematically ground this fear to dust and convert it into motivation.


    She hunkered down and began to sense the world around her, exerting wisps of spatial force to gather whatever she could. The feeling of her spatial force entering chaotic space, being dragged and converted into it, caused her several painful headaches that elicited a stifled groan. However, she gritted her teeth and persisted.


    Wei Wuyin shrouded himself within the chaos, utilizing his Grand Convergence''s uniquely granted ability¡ªSpatial Merging. Not only could he integrate with fixed space, but he could do so with chaotic space as well. The ability was far more profound than simply hiding, as Wei Wuyin could merge two aspects of space, such as chaotic and fixed, and generate multicolored spatial light that resembled the Ster Transit Light, also known as the Rainbow Bridge.


    If he pushed stable and chaotic space, he could slowly generate a Chaos Realm. While this would be extremely time-consuming and heavily reliant on vast reserves of power, it was within his means solely due to Spatial Merging. The name ''Grand Convergence'' was called such because it is the convergence of all things within the Law of Space, a supreme resonance.


    While in this state, Ye Ziling was unable to perceive his existence. Even with her fingers tightly wound around his robes, clutching for dear life, and her face buried within his broad chest, to her it was merely a surface that felt unimaginablyfortable. Thisfort helped her think clearly amidst her panic and fear.


    Ye Ziling was a legitimate talent; she limated to the winding speed, using her spatial force to gradually anchor her position. While she hadn''t stopped the spiraling, twisting, hurtling momentum of this world, she reduced its speed by a considerable degree. Each time she attempted it, the danger lessened, reflecting her proper usage of spatial force to interact with chaotic space.


    After the fifteenth hour, her usage of spatial force was enough to ensure that, at the rate of Wei Wuyin''s deliberate increase of speed, she wouldn''t be in any danger of dying. She heaved a sigh of relief. If she stayed alive for thirty full hours, the gate should appear, and she would have officially passed.


    But Wei Wuyin wasn''t going to allow her an easy time. She merely grew ustomed to using spatial force to regte her internal spatial stability, not fully grasping the profundities of chaotic spatial powers. So he decreased his support.


    Ye Ziling wailed at the sudden spontaneous increase, her spatial force insufficient to stop! Her heart quivered fiercely. At this paste, she''ll be bloody mush in a few hours. Abject terror once again enveloped her mind, yet her former sess invigorated her psyche enough to calm down.


    However, she felt her spatial force bottom out a mere forty minutester. She was gasping for breath, her head resting snugly on the hard object supporting her, and her hands gripping the soft, heated fabric. Withbored breathing, she felt her limit be reached.


    Wei Wuyin could tell this was a result of an insufficient reserve of energies. While her cultivation foundation was certainly higher than the average Chosen of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, it wasn''t enough to sustain herself for this voyage.


    Ye Ziling knew her limits, so she was about to announce her surrender, allowing Liu Suyin to bring her out of here alive. Since she survived ten hours, she would still qualify to elevate her sect status to a Wandering Destined from a Spiritual Destined, simr to rising in status from a Mortal Dust Disciple to Sky Noble in the Myriad Monarch Sect. This was enough to satisfy her. More than enough.


    After all, there were so few of them to exist in the sect already. She felt extremely thankful to Wei Wuyin for it all. Just as she opened her mouth to proim her surrender, a cool stream of pure energy entered her mouth. Her eyes widened abruptly as it poured into her dantian.


    ¡ãWhat is this?¡ã She was shaken as her Astral Soul began to, with extreme ease, convert it to astral force. She didn''t refuse such a gift, thinking that it might be the reward forsting this long, and epted it all!


    With this newfound boost equivalent to a second wind, she began to exert her spatial force to stabilize herself once more. She soon discovered that therge flow of energy was extremely thick and rich. She could barely ept it all using her throat. However, within it was faint wisps of chaotic spatial energy that nestled inside her meridians and dantian, slowly allowing her to perceive it in a natural state.


    She felt as if this was an extremely fortunate event!


    By the twenty-second hour mark, Ye Ziling had grasped a bare minimum of chaotic space, allowing her to use her spatial force to not simply stabilize herself, but her immediate surroundings. She established a footing during the two-minute pauses.


    By the twenty-fourth hour mark, Ye Ziling was capable of stopping herself for roughly two seconds. It was a painful type of stop, and extremely brief, but it was a stop! This was a sign of control in a world of chaos!


    By the twenty-ninth hour mark, Ye Ziling was no longer in danger of dying, even if Wei Wuyin no longer supported her. She had grasped control of ambient chaotic spatial energy using her spatial force, an exceptional feat! She had signs of being a true genius, merely needing the right support and opportunity.


    Wei Wuyin ceased his assistance, both energy, and bodily support, and allowed Ye Ziling to persist for the final hour alone. And with a tough, unyielding expression, she did it! When the thirtieth hour came, a gate emerged. Unfortunately, Ye Ziling might have grasped stability in chaos, but her perception was still unable to pierce through the veil of chaos. Despite Wei Wuyin being in front of her the entire time, her eyes transfixed on his position sometimes, she was unable to sense him in any capacity.


    Wei Wuyin wryly smiled. A single step, for now, to establish the foundation for every step after. With that mentality, Wei Wuyin grabbed Ye Ziling''s slender arm and brought her into the silver vortex.


    The final voyage, the Voyage of the Wanderer, was nowpleted!


    Outside the tower, all the surviving members of the voyages kneeled behind Liu Suyin. Despite their varying levels of sess, only a few had defeated looks, most wore relief with pride. This was their third attempt at the Trial of the Three Voyages, and they were all Destined, and surviving was enough.


    WENG! WENG! WENG!


    Suddenly, pirs of silver lights erupted throughout the City of Endless. The Destined all looked up, their eyes all widening with gaping mouths. What?!


    The pirs of silver light pierced through the heavens, releasing bursts of scintiting light across the skies that interconnected with each other in a profound formation. It was a terrifyingly beautiful sight to behold from below, enough to seize the heart in amazement. The lights all funneled towards the Sr Star in the sky after reaching a certain point, gradually increasing its radiance until it became three-fold!


    Liu Suyin''s eyes struggled to maintain their signature detachment from all of the typical emotions. In the depths of those pupils, flickering bursts of emotional intensity were piercing through. Since witnessing Wei Wuyin merge with chaotic space, her heart and mind had never been calm.


    "A True Destined Voyager! A True Destined Voyager has APPEARED!" A Destined shouted. It was the first of many, many shouts. All saying roughly the same thing: the True Destined Voyager has arrived!


    After a long while of impassionedmotion, two figures exited the tower''s gate. When they did, the gathered radiance of the Sr Star above concentrated, temporarily increased its brightness by another three-fold, an absolutely blindingly terrifying brightness, and then released a booming burst of light that shot downwards!


    Wei Wuyin and Ye Ziling were stunned stiff. They felt a gargantuan rushing force approach them from above as if a cataclysmic might of heaven-rending proportions was descending on their heads! Ye Ziling could only stare bafflingly at the radiance, her eyes were blinded instantly, bing a misty silver color. Wei Wuyin, on the other hand, was getting alerting vibes that this was it!


    This was the beginning of his over 3,000 Karmic Luck Fortune!

 Chapter 1016: A Heavenly Opportunity

    Chapter 1016: A Heavenly Opportunity


    The phenomenon in the sky was apanied by rambunctious chants and awe-filled gasps. They shouted, "True Destined Voyager!" It was so often, so inspired, so ecstatic that it resembled musical prayers that slowly entered harmony.


    In the City of Endless, standing mid-air, there was a cloaked figure, unseen by the millions below. The figure''s lofty demeanor, long and slender legs, and bewitching pair of blue eyes cut an exquisite image. It was far too unfortunate that no one could bear witness to this moment.


    It was evident at this point from the slight protrusions from their cloak that this figure was female. She was observing the changes in the sky, the blinding radiance of the Sr Star, the artistic imagery of the pirs exuding light, gathering into a single point, and cascading downwards in a vigorous rush.


    DOOSH!


    Her eyes containing worldly charm that could beguile the hearts and minds of themon folk cast their focus on two figures currently swallowed by this congregation of light. She, too, had witnessed Wei Wuyin''s ease ofpletion of the Voyage of the Wanderer. The world of chaos contained untold dangers, the greatest out of any trial, and relied solely on one''sprehension and the ability to adapt to an unknown environment.


    An essential skill of any great wanderer of the cultivation world. It would be an understatement to say that she was surprised. Not only had Wei Wuyin solved the world of chaos in the first few seconds of entering, but he also helped another seed. More importantly, more shockingly, it wasn''t by bringing her along, protecting her life, but by allowing her to grasp insights regarding chaotic space.


    A phenomenally difficult feat to aplish, yet it was done! Even if Wei Wuyin had brought Ye Ziling along, she would not have been granted the status of a True Destined Voyager by the formation''s parameters. It was solely due to herprehension of fixed, stable, and chaotic space that the radiant light was cascading upon her too!


    Those gleaming blue eyes settled themselves to the Sr Star with three Mystic Radiance Belts. There was a mysterious, uncertain light within her eyes.


    Wei Wuyin was unaware of the thoughts of others, stillrgely ignorant of all the little intricacies and meanings behind these voyages. Besides what little Liu Suyin informed him about before she shut down out of caution, he was wading through this world with the smallest of oars and thergest of boats.


    Fortunately, the heavenly wind was at his side as his sails were being pushed forward. The beginnings of his fortuitous encounter designed by the Heavenly Daos were right here! He felt it through the quivering excitement of his Bloodline of Sin, he felt it from the solemn warnings of the Heavenly Daos and felt it within the depths of his soul. Wei Wuyin didn''t know what it would be, but he knew that it was an opportunity that could end up as a whimper or as a supernova!


    DOOSH!


    He was drowned in the radiance of light cascading downwards, his silver eyes glinting as he felt his entire being, mind, body, and soul be washed by a strange feeling. He felt¡­inspected? He felt¡­judged? There was an external force of the world that was interacting with him, using the light to connect with his Sea of Consciousness.


    Eden slowly became silver in color, alongside the walls of his Sea of Consciousness. Infected by this radiance! It was so powerful, so terrifying, that Wei Wuyin felt as if he was a tiny ant standing before a world-rupturing thunderstorm demanding his life, memories, and thoughts.


    "Summon your Spatial Resonance! Conjure all your insights regarding space! All of it!" Wei Wuyin''s mind was thrashed by a familiar voice belonging to a little girl¡ªthe Heavenly War Spirit! It was still in its egg form, but it exerted itself greatly to speak those words as clearly as possible.


    Wei Wuyin was confused for the briefest of moments, but he didn''t hesitate to do so. He galvanized his Spatial Resonance, conjuring ripples of Grand Convergence, and then proceeded to substantiate all of his insights,prehensions, and theories yet to be put into practice regarding Fixed Space, Stable Space, and Chaotic Space. He didn''t hold anything back!


    The sensation of being thoroughly scanned was a little ufortable.


    ROAR!


    Kratos roared! His heart thumped with such force that his blood circtory systempleted an entire cycle in nearly an instant. Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes tinged with grey, the signature color of the Void Dao, and began to encroach on his Sea of Consciousness.


    Eden''s roots assisted, bringing Kratos'' quintessential light into Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness.


    Outside, the cascading waterfall of radiant light deviated slightly, the majority of which became intensely concentrated on Wei Wuyin. This had, unintentionally, saved Ye Ziling''s life. Her mind was teetering on the verge ofplete copse, unable to handle the pressure of this type of inspection. A wave of relief surged through her heart as those blinded eyes of hers regained color and vision, slowly closing. Her body slumped powerlessly to the ground.


    Thud!


    She was unconscious.


    Wei Wuyin was unaware of this, but he had no time to divert any attention anyhow. After Kratos and Eden took action, he felt the inspection grow in intensity. He also felt Kratos unleashing its innate insights instilled into the True Void Dragon Bloodline!


    These insights were something etched into Kratos, understood by it from instinct, but difficult for Wei Wuyin to grasp without personal exploration and experimentation. In a way, it was as if the intricacies of his bloodline were being extracted and used to attract all of this world''s newfound radiance.


    "Good! Your bloodline is helping!" The Heavenly War Spirit seemed extremely excited as if hope had been instilled in its heart. But Wei Wuyin was still ignorant of what was happening. He connected to and awakened his dormant Second Mind, as his primary mind was far too upied with conjuring and maintaining every insight of space he''d ever gleaned in his lifetime.


    The Second Mind formed a mental incarnation, awed by the walls of silver, and the various floating and gorgeous runes dancing throughout his Sea of Consciousness, swimming and leaping about like trained ballerinas. He zipped like a mental shadow towards the Heavenly War Spirit''s golden egg form.


    "What''s happening?" Wei Wuyin inquired.


    The Heavenly War Spirit was somewhat shaken that Wei Wuyin was here. It was literally shaking. But after realizing that Wei Wuyin was still fully invested in this miraculous opportunity, the shaking stilled as if frozen by shock.


    "You''ve split your mind?" The Heavenly War Spirit bewilderingly asked. "Never mind that¡ªyou''re currently being blessed with an artificial link to the Law of Space! You must grasp this opportunity properly." It seemed to put its curiosity to the side, telling Wei Wuyin what he wanted to know.


    "Artificial link to the Law of Space? Laws?" Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened. How many times has hee into contact with that word?


    The Heavenly War Spirit borated, "A link to the Law of Space is an event that can only be formed by a Supreme Heavenly Treasure or a Heavenly Saint, thetter would have to sacrifice an unimaginable price to do so. However, doing so will open up an intrinsically profound force that governs the entire existing world¡ªLaws!


    "An artificial link is a little bit inferior, but it can do something that others can''t! It could allow those who are mere Mortals to obtain a Seed of Law, obtaining the recognition and eptance of that particrw. Essentially, acquire their blessing!" The Heavenly War Spirit exined, and Wei Wuyin was curious how this information seemed so abundantly clear to him. Typically, aspects of cultivation beyond your realm were unimaginably difficult to exin.


    Seed of Law!


    Mortals!


    Blessing!


    Wei Wuyin fully understood it all. Was this how Long Chen and Jing Jiu grasped their Seed of Law? An artificial link? However, he didn''t recall Jing Jiu having a simr experience to this in those stolen memories.


    "Oh! I forgot; extremely powerful cultivators at the peak of the Mystic Ascendant Realm can infuse a perpetual link into an infant''s soul at birth. Of course, the price is even more egregious in cost than what a Heavenly Saint may pay to simply open up a link." The Heavenly War Spirit''s excitement nearly caused it to forget this exception.


    "..." Before Wei Wuyin could ponder the implications of those words, feeling slightly uneasy, his Sea of Consciousness began to aggressively tremble.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin''s Second Mind''s incarnation felt as if something had been attached to his soul!


    "Yes!" The Heavenly War Spirit was exhrated. The happiness rolling from the egg was as substantial as a frosty wind, existing as a form of golden mist. "You did it! You obtained a Seed of Law!" Just from its infectious showing of joy, one could tell that the benefits of a Seed of Law were unbelievable.


    In the City of Endless, the people watching the gorgeous disy had their expressions change. "Is it changing colors?!" Those powerful experts capable of viewing the silver radiance saw that it began to transition into a darker, duller color¡­


    ROAR!

 Chapter 1017: A Forceful Takeover!

    Chapter 1017: A Forceful Takeover!


    If before, the silver radiance was blinding and warm, then this darker, duller color was as if the chilly night had descended upon the entire world, eclipsing the radiance. A surge of panic began to quietly flow into the hearts and minds of the citizens of the city.


    The current radiance made one feel as if they were facing their greatest enemy in their lifetime. A cruel, merciless, and indifferent force. A wave of difort coursed through the bodies of everyone, mortal or Ascended, and they shrank back out of instinctual fear. Fear that resonated with their innermost soul.


    Liu Suyin lifted her head, her eyes of apathy fractured, as wisps of fear enveloped her thoughts. She, too, felt extremely ufortable as the silver radiance was seemingly eaten away by this dull, darker radiance. However, there was a quivering of her Arcane Spatial Soul that confused her.


    Was this¡­excitement? It felt simr to the emotions one might feel if they were reunited with a long-lost sibling after a long, long time. She gulped as her throat felt drier than ever before.


    Standing in mid-air, the cloaked woman with blue eyes was trembling. She waved her hand, bringing forth a circr mirror with rims of silver and a series of dull and dark runes. "Time?" Her spoken word seemed to invoke a rippling response from nearby radiance. Her pupils experienced a noticeable shrinkage.


    Within Wei Wuyin''s heart was Kratos'' endless roars of tyrannical strength, pride, and forcefulness. His Sea of Consciousness became immersed in the mental soundwaves and those walls of silver began to take on that darker, duller radiance. As for his body, his blood felt as if it was burning!


    "What?!" The Heavenly War Spirit eximed in its surprise. Wei Wuyin''s mental incarnation shot the Heavenly War Spirit''s golden egg and a questioning gaze. Since this incarnation was a byproduct of his Second Mind, he couldn''t fullyprehend what was happening.


    "The Artificial Link of Law is changing! You''re changing it! No, your bloodline is changing its coordinates." The Heavenly War Spirit was slowly discerning the truth, the shocking within its tone growing increasingly abundant. Before Wei Wuyin could respond, it muttered loudly: "I heard that certain Laws were inexplicably linked, like conjoined twins. But this¡­"


    "Changing its coordinates to what?" Wei Wuyin had an idea as Kratos grew restless, exerting and burning its bloodline energies at an extremely fast rate. If it wasn''t for his maximized foundation, he would''ve turned into a desated corpse without an ounce of blood by now.


    "Time! The Artificial Link of Law is changing from Space to Time!" The Heavenly War Spirit was still slightly baffled by the abrupt and magical change, but nevertheless, its seething excitement was palpating from its eggshell as more golden mist.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t understand where its excitement came from. After all, he had a Seed of Law from Jing Jiu and Artificial Seeds of Law from the Battlefield. Albeit, the Seed of War explicitly stated that it could not be used to nurture a Law.


    "But I''m not very proficient in time," Wei Wuyin mumbled in concern. If it was space, then Wei Wuyin had acquired insights into all aspects of space from his natural cultivation and experiences, such as riding the Ster Transit Light, destroying a World Realm, visiting a Chaos Realm, and crystallizing an entire continent. But when it came to time, he was quite low-tier in his overall understanding of its profound powers.


    He had once tried to concoct a ninth-grade pellet called the Isted Flowing World Pellet. It was one of the few training products that were designed as a pellet. If used properly, it created a temporary environmental location isted from the world, and the rate of time within was 30% faster than the outside. This 30% can be increased to nearly three times at the peak-quality.


    Unfortunately, despite his Draconic Void Soul, he was unable to properly contain and process that istion power. It wasn''t that his Draconic Void Soul wascking or its Void Energy, but he couldn''t properly utilize it to formte it ording to the concoction method provided. Essentially, his understanding of time was severelycking inparison to its creator, even if the feats he had already achieved were far greater.


    If he reached the Temporal Eye Phase, capable of observing the flow of time, then his understanding could potentially jump leaps and bounds.


    Fortunately, while Wei Wuyin''s concerns were genuine, as he would never be able to attain the ''recognition'' of a Law in his current state, Kratos was acting as the main target for this! It was forcefully iming this recognition!


    As a True Void Dragon, a being of the Void Dao, would the Law of Time dare refuse?!


    NO!


    ROAR!


    ABSOLUTELY FUCKING NOT!


    The Heavenly War Spirit watched as the silver radiance was converted into that dark, dull radiance of time, unleashing another explosive cascade of light that mmed against Wei Wuyin.


    DOOSH!


    Wei Wuyin was solely enveloped by this light. The faint image of a cloudy silhouette manifested. It stood at 108,000 meters tall, like a mythical divinity overseeing the entire world! Faintly, thirteen rings were effusing spiritual light.


    It onlysted enough time for the blink of an Ascended eye, so even those grand beings beyond the concept of mortals were unable to properly ascertain its existence or origin. Not even the cloaked figure, who missed it by focusing too heavily on the changes in her handheld mirror. Those blue eyes of hers emitted a worrisome gaze.


    "The Endless Void Mirror''s core energies are being consumed a little too fast. At this rate¡­" the cloaked woman whispered worryingly. Fortunately, her worries came to an end as the radiance dimmed considerably, and then, shortly after the Formless Divinity Soul Idol faded, the link to the Laws was severed.


    After this, Wei Wuyin''s mental incarnation felt his primary mind begin to lose its heavy carry load. It revealed a relieved expression as it tapped its foot, sending mental marks containing the details of its recently acquired knowledge before abruptly dispersing. It had returned to its slumbering state, hidden in the depths of Eden''s base.


    After the phenomenon of the City of Endless came to an end, Wei Wuyin and Ye Ziling were surrounded by strange esoteric runes that they had never seen before. These were the faint remnants, the lingering evidence, of the Laws'' descent.


    Ye Ziling was still unconscious; she peacefully slept as her body exuded a robust spatial aura. Wei Wuyin, on the other hand, leaked nothing. If one saw him prior to the descent and now, they would discover very little difference. When Wei Wuyin''s eyes regained their liveliness, he exhaled a breath of turbid air.


    Currently, Wei Wuyin was deeply intrigued by the sequence of events. Was this the over 3,000 Karmic Surge of Luck? His opportunity? It didn''t seem too difficult to obtain. After all, the Heavenly Daos could''ve just had him use the Ancient Void Gate on the Myriad Yore Continent to arrive here and experience almost the same thing, right? That could''ve been easier than moving the Vice-Sect Master to take action.


    What Wei Wuyin didn''t know¡­


    -----


    In the Ster Nest, a bright violet eye that could span a continent surrounded by scales slinked downwards into the depths of the surface that emitted an icy chill. There were a series of thick fissure-like cracks on its surface that were being rapidly repaired. It was stained with violet-colored fluid resembling blood.


    -----


    The Heavenly Daos were extremely meticulous; it ensured there was no chance of failure that the opportunity would ur, and that it was all solely reliant on Wei Wuyin''s chances as an Exploitative Blessed to grasp it.


    Ensuring that a certain conversation wouldn''t cause the Void Voyage Sect to inspect the Endless Void Mirror beforehand¡ªfor example.


    Or if Wei Wuyin was capable of taking advantage of this extremely narrow window of opportunity, having the courage, insight, and fortitude to do so.


    -----


    Despite Wei Wuyin''s skepticism, he fully understood that various matters of forceful influences and the arrangement of background pieces had taken ce. While he didn''t know the exact details, he experienced and personally witnessed Lin Ming''s Karmic Surge.


    How many pieces had to be properly moved to ensure that Lin Ming inevitably became a Chosen? Just from his prespective, Bai Yuxi, Tang Xingyun, Venerable Spiritwalker, Wang Yutian, theck of interference from other Ascended, and the willingness to forgo risk and give away one''s life. There were probably tens of more little things amassing to the whole.


    It truly was unfair.


    "You''ve obtained two Seeds of Law!" The Heavenly War Spirit''s voice resounded in his Sea of Consciousness. Its little girl-like voice was seething through, absolutely giddy with excitement.


    Wei Wuyin sensed his soul, feeling like two will-o-wisp-like objects made of gooey glop were swirling around, tethered and attached. It bore a heavy resemnce to Jing Jiu and Long Chen''s Seeds of Law, but unlike theirs, his Seeds of Law were silver and a dull grey, bordering ck. He frowned as he noticed faint spiritual light strings connected to these Seeds of Law. They led directly to his beating heart!


    Kratos!


    There seemed to be two sets of strings present. There was one that sent Soul Light into the Seeds of Law and another that sent a unique force from the seeds to Kratos. It was as if they had established themselves as organs, exclusively connected to his heart.


    Would this mean that he wouldn''t die unless his Seeds of Law were extracted from his body? He had the strangest feeling that as long as his heart was obliterated in its entirely, the Seeds of Law would vanish from his soul. Did this mean that Wei Wuyin had topletely obliterate Jing Jiu and Long Chen''s Dantian to ensure their deaths otherwise their souls would be tethered to it? Was that why?


    Uncovering a mystery like this brought Wei Wuyin heavy relief. He made sure to be mindful and obliterate his enemies unless to eliminate the slightest chance of their survival. After all, Hong Ru was revived by Mortal-tier alchemical means, so a powerful Ascended might be able to outright fully restore them from merely their fleshy bits with greater ease.


    Just as Wei Wuyin was about to seek out an exnation about what Seeds of Law, Laws, the Artificial Link of Laws, and everything else regarding them, Liu Suyin arrived before him, and her eyes regained their signature indifferent state.


    "Come with me," she directly ordered, walking away.

 Chapter 1018: A Voyagerswelcome

    Chapter 1018: A Voyager''swee


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin stared at Liu Suyin''s departing figure. Without her emotionless eyes and indifferent expression, she was a top-notch woman in any category, especially in talent, status, and beauty.


    "Wait," Wei Wuyin calmly said. The departing figure in silver robes halted, her head turned just enough to give a sidelong nce. But before she could inquire, Wei Wuyin had already made his way to the unconscious Ye Ziling.


    ''Her aura is extremely stable. She should be fine despite experiencing the Artificial Link of Law.'' Wei Wuyin thought in relief as he bent down to her side. He gingerly lifted her in a bridal carry, exerting the gentlest of touches. Her head soon restedfortably against his shoulder, neck, and chest as she steadily breathed. She dug her head a little deeper as if seeking the warmth of Wei Wuyin''s body by instinct.


    ''I wonder how different our lives would''ve been if I had found you first; if I had advised you against entering the Void Voyage Sect''s Ancient Void Gate.'' Wei Wuyin mused with a wisp of emotion coursing through his heart. Certainly, Ye Ziling would''ve been a Squad Commander of the Ascendants, if not a member of the Valkyries. Her achievements would''ve likely been no less than Hong Chunhua.


    Despite his relief at her steady auras of the mind, body, and spirit, Wei Wuyin inspected her condition with his Celestial Eyes, glimpsing at the depths of her foundation, and his heart shook. Ye Ziling''s innate spatial energies were elevated!


    While he was unable to confirm the existence of a Seed of Law, he was acutely aware of the differences in a cultivator''s Spatial Resonance. As someone who personally climbed from the ninth-ripple to the tenth-ripple, Wei Wuyin instantly recognized a tenth-ripple Spatial Resonance.


    Before the Artificial Link of Law descended, Ye Ziling was definitely at the ninth-ripple. She had, using this opportunity, surpassed the conventional limits of Spatial Resonance without alchemical support¡ªan insidiously difficult feat to aplish!


    Due to this fortuitous transformation, her talent for Spatial Arts, Spells, and Formations had greatly increased, and her innately refined spatial energies vastly surpassed the quality of cultivators at her phase by arge degree. With her Spatial Astral Soul, she was on the path of being a genuine powerhouse of an era.


    "Bring her too," Liu Suyin''s voice reverberated through Wei Wuyin''s ears. Wei Wuyin lifted his eyes from Ye Ziling''s face, observing Liu Suyin as she continued to walk away. As a cultivator of the Mind Dao, Wei Wuyin was particrly sensitive to emotional changes, and he felt as if there was a tinge of vexed anger emanating from Liu Suyin''s figure.


    Was this jealousy?


    Slightly amused, Wei Wuyin followed along. He had contemted leaving immediately after securing the Karmic Surge''s fortune, but there were still many things he was ignorant of, so he should first solve his curiosity before moving along. For anything else he was ignorant of, he intended to seek out the Heavenly War Spirit in a lengthy and question-filled discussion. Furthermore, the Void Voyage Sect was the only known force that he knew of in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region that might have a connection with the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone.


    What confused him was that there were no titans here, despite the Grand Cyclic Ster Region having been previously ruled by the titan race. That said, there existed those with titan bloodline in both the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and Deste Dra Ster Region, such as the famous Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen and Da Shan¡ªa demon-human hybrid with titan bloodline.


    As he walked behind Liu Suyin, he found that several gazes upon him were zing with ardent emotions. There was reverence, envy, greed, and hope. These emotions were mixed, sometimes in the same person. Moreover, there were several females, Celestial and Human, whose heart rate was skyrocketing after a nce.


    The whispers of a ''True Destined Voyager'' were a constant urrence from bystanders. He already knew that the Trial of the Three Voyages determined a Destined cultivator''s status. These so-called Destined were titles for disciples of the Void Voyage Sect.


    Wei Wuyin caught up with Liu Suyin, walking beside her with an unconscious Ye Ziling in his arms at this point, and he couldn''t help but feel that walking was a tedious activity. After following along for an hour, there were still curious gazes sent their way as they traversed the public, crowded streets.


    "Venerable Liu Suyin, whe-"


    "You will refer to me as Vice-Sect Master," Liu Suyin interrupted and corrected Wei Wuyin.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was silent for a bit, then softly sighed. "Venerable Liu Suyin, where are we going?" He refused to acknowledge Liu Suyin as a Vice-Sect Master. He didn''t intend to take on this ''Destined'' title or role. While thankful for the opportunity, he had no intention of being dragged to this sect by force and then acting as an obedient cultivator of lesser status, taking upon whatever obligation that Ye Ziling spoke about earlier.


    He enjoyed freedom.


    "..." Liu Suyin''s eyelids squinted slightly. She halted her steps. Wei Wuyin halted as well. When she turned around, her indifferent eyes bore into Wei Wuyin''s mind, but he didn''t feel an ounce of its intended pressure. Perhaps it was hisck of an iota of reverence or exposure to high-level Ascended beings such as Zhan Zheng, Soul Saint King, Wu Yu, and Ma Zheng, but Wei Wuyin didn''t fear Liu Suyin at all.


    As if expecting his tune to change after a little posturing and application of pressure, she kept staring persistently.


    Wei Wuyin blinked, innocently asking: "Is there something on my face, Venerable Liu Suyin?"


    "..." Liu Suyin.


    ''Such an immature tactic.'' Wei Wuyin resisted the urge to grin. "What''s this True Destined Voyager about?" But his question was met with silence, and Wei Wuyin heavily sighed in his heart. "Since I''ve passed your trial, I think I deserve some answers. I know next to nothing about the Void Voyage Sect, what Destined is, or why you had me take this trial."


    "..." Liu Suyin.


    Wei Wuyin was suddenly swept by a feeling of helplessness. The only reason he was still here was to receive some answers. If not, he would''ve sent orders to Zhan Zheng to begin initiating any possible exit strategy. There were many things he needed to do.


    "Come," Liu Suyin seemed to have finally given up her exertion of pressure. There was a nearby tall building that had a delicious smell wafting from inside. It smelled of seasoned roasted meat. Wei Wuyin followed her into the building expecting a meal and a discussion. But after they entered, they went into the kitchen, zipping past into a dimly lit basement, and then entered an empty room.


    No, it wasn''t empty. There were silver-colored etchings into the six t surfaces of the room¡ªevery wall, ceiling, and floor¡ªthat resembled Mystic Runes. Wei Wuyin carried Ye Ziling into it cautiously. Somehow, Wei Wuyin could grasp the purpose of these runes with a single nce. They were designed for Spatial Shifting!


    Liu Suyin touched her Celestial Jade Key. Her body began to glow a soft, silvery light as the runes began to grow animated, dancing across the surfaces with wild yet profound movements. A strange gust of surging wind formed and Wei Wuyin could feel that the space within the room was being chaotically affected.


    He sensed traces of Void Energy. This must be an exception to Spatial Shifting within the City of Endless. Perhaps a hidden formation for transportation amongst the Void Voyage Sect''s important members? After all, walking was an insidiously tedious task within the vast area of the City of Endless.


    He held Ye Ziling tighter, ensuring her rest was not disturbed by the changes in space. She nestled slightly closer, her fingers clinging to Wei Wuyin''s robes. It seemed since he spent thest thirty hours holding her close with a firm hold, ensuring she hadn''t died horribly during the Voyage of the Wanderer, Ye Ziling had grown instinctually familiar andfortable in his presence.


    WOOSH!


    Engulfed entirely by silver light, the trio vanished from the basement.


    -----


    At a far-off distance from their previous location, the cloaked woman was observing the handheld mirror in her hand, her other hand performing various gestures resembling hand-seals. The mirror''s frame would intermittently leak outbursts of silver light while the mirror itself would lose its ability to reflect for brief periods.


    "...haaaa¡­" The cloaked woman heaved a relieved sigh after inspecting the state of the Endless Void Mirror using various methods. After ensuring nosting damage was sustained, she kept the handheld mirror and stared at the Sr Star. "What was that transformation to the Endless Spatial Bridge about?" The transition from silver light to a dull, darker color was impossible to miss.


    The Endless Spatial Bridge had another name: Artificial Link of Law!


    She could only decide to investigateter after receiving an urgent transmission rying the return of the Vice-Sect Master! Her blue eyes revealed a trace of gentle warmth, pride, and approval. "You''ve done well this time, Suyin." Her figure dispersed into mist, vanishing entirely.


    -----


    "...!"


    The spatial shift ended; Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened slightly. After exiting the spatial shift, Wei Wuyin was greeted by the astonishing sight of tens of thousands of Ascended beings bowing! Furthermore, there were tens of millions of mortals, Humans, and Celestials, all kneeling on one knee with their heads lowered.


    They were lined in rows, as far as the eye could see. It was like a sea of silver with ck, white, and a tinge of gold.


    What type of force was this? This was insane! Moreover, amongst the tens of thousands of Ascended, not a single Mystic Star Phase cultivator was amongst them. At the forefront, bowing with equal reverence and respect, were thirty-four unfathomable beings garbed in silver and gold robes!


    Earthly Saints!


    Thirty-four Earthly Saints!


    THIRTY-FOUR!


    This force was enough to sweep away any force. Without the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, the Imperial n would be nothing before this line-up!


    Such a reception for the return of a Vice-Sect Master! Wei Wuyin''s heart was trembling.


    "WELCOME, TRUE DESTINED VOYAGER!" Without warning, the thirty-four Earthly Saints simultaneously shouted, causing the air to surge, an imposing pressure to descend upon the world.


    Then¡­


    "WELCOME, TRUE DESTINED VOYAGER!!" The tens of thousands of Ascended followed, no less impressive as the Earthly Saints.


    "WELCOME, TRUE DESTINED VOYAGER!!!" The millions of mortals gathered their mightiest voices and erupted with might that was terrifying to behold! Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes widened even further.


    Suddenly, a figurended from the sky, gently, gracefully, and exuding an aura that went beyond unfathomable, as if it had gained recognition of the world, containing a charm that Wei Wuyin had never sensed before. His heart began to race.


    She was dressed entirely in silver, like Liu Suyin, yet her outfit''s style greatly resembled an Empress of the Mortal World. When her feet touched the ground, the lingering voices of those shouts seemingly vanished out of existence, not daring to cause any disturbance.


    The woman was like a heaven-sent beauty, with thin eyebrows, long, waterfall-like ck hair, peach-colored lips, and wlessly white skin. She heavily resembled Liu Suyin, capable of being her sister in terms of visual simrities of their facial features.


    The woman softly spoke yet it echoed throughout the world: "Wee, True Destined Voyager."

 Chapter 1019: A DestinedsPurpose

    Chapter 1019: A Destined''sPurpose


    Wei Wuyin was so engrossed by this weing that he hadn''t noticed the gorgeously tall mountain behind these cultivators, protected by a circr ck steel-forged wall etched with silver-colored runes that formed a beautiful image resembling a well-crafted painting. At times, one might feel like these characters formed depictions of grand battles or breathtaking sceneries from certain angles.


    Surrounding this mountain were thousands of pces of varying sizes, towers, those ranging from sky-reaching to barely three stories, fields and gardens filled with various nts, areas that had cascading waterfalls, deep valleys, and caves hewed into the mountain''s surface. It felt extremely natural with a rich earthy atmosphere.


    It heavily resembled the mythical depiction of an Immortal Sect from Wei Wuyin''s homnd.


    "Wow." Wei Wuyin felt awed, to say the least, and thoroughly shaken by the Void Voyage Sect''s disy of power. And this silver-robed woman that resembled an Empress, while still inferior to Empress Xiaocheng in terms of looks by arge margin, vastly eclipsed the Tian Empress in aura and demeanor. Was she a Worldly Saint?


    Her aura felt strangely familiar; his mind sensed a strong World Heart Intent from her. From Wu Yu''s words, the Mystic Rune in his heart carried an aura simr to his World Heart Intents, and it seemed to be directed towards Mysticism. Wei Wuyin had surmised that to reach the Worldly Saint Phase naturally, one had toprehend Heart of the World, World of the Mystic Intent, elevating their Awakened Mystic Intent to the next level.


    The Void Voyage Sect had a Worldly Saint?!


    This changes things.


    Many things.


    "Hmmh," Despite shielding Ye Ziling, she still woke up, finding her body lifted by a pair of powerful arms in a bridal carry, and feeling the close contact of another''s warm skin. Her eyes fluttered open to see a familiar set of robes and the sensation of her fingers tightly clenching around it. Confused, she looked up to find a pair of alluring silver eyes that soon focused themselves on her.


    Finally, she caught sight of the entire face. ''So handsome...'' Was her first thought, and her second was a memory of rity: ''Wei Wuyin!''


    "It''s good you''re awake," Wei Wuyin gently smiled. "You''ve missed your grand wee."


    "Grand wee?" She whispered amidst her confusion, not realizing that she instinctively didn''t jump out of Wei Wuyin''s embrace at the first moment as she would any other man she had just met three days ago. She turned to see a crowd of cultivators bowing and kneeling, and those at the forefront had auras that caused her scalp to tingle and her heart to race.


    She was extremely familiar with who each of these Earthly Saints were, so her mind reacted vastly differently than Wei Wuyin, as she began to panic from being in the line of a bow. It didn''t take her long before she discovered the beautiful woman that seemed to draw the world''s charm to her.


    "S-Se-Sect Master!" She scrambled slightly, and Wei Wuyin amodated, allowing her to stand upright on her own two feet. She almost toppled downwards, but Wei Wuyin held her hips to ensure she didn''t embarrass herself. She hurriedly tried to kneel and pay her respects, but Wei Wuyin once again stopped her with a gentle yet firm tug.


    She turned around, stunned at Wei Wuyin''s intervention. "It''ll be quite humiliating for others if you kneel to those already bowing and kneeling to you," Wei Wuyin warned her through a transmission. Only then did Ye Ziling''s mind begin to process the situation. These Earthly Saints, all these Ascended beings, and tens of millions of cultivators were all paying their respects to me?!


    She felt it to bepletely and utterly impossible.


    "Who else if not you?" Wei Wuyin chuckled amusingly. He had no intention of taking the True Destined Voyager title, but since Ye Ziling simrly passed the three voyages, was already a member of the sect, and received a simr baptism as him, he received their reverence without them knowing of his harvests from it, then this meant she was also a True Destined Voyager.


    Ye Ziling blinked. Did she¡­pass the Voyage of the Wanderer perfectly? Did she¡­open the Endless Spatial Channel? Oh my heavens! Sh-she was a True Destined Voyager!


    Her heart began to rapidly race so fast that she felt her vision go ck. If it wasn''t for Wei Wuyin holding her, she would''ve fallen to the ground from the shock of it all.


    "There can only be one True Destined Voyager," Liu Suyin spoke out from the side. It was as if she was reminding Ye Ziling of how she passed solely with Wei Wuyin''s support, to bring her back to reality.


    But Wei Wuyin ruined that, gleefully smiling: "That''s perfect; Ye Ziling, ept their respects." He urged her, causing the thirty-four Earthly Saints, numerous Ascended beings, and tens of millions of cultivators to feel confused. Ye Ziling was unconscious and she wore the outfit of a Spiritual Destined, a far cry from a True Destined Voyager.


    Even Liu Suyin''s brows furrowed to the tiniest degree, entirely imperceptible to the eye. It was abundantly clear to her that Wei Wuyin didn''t consider himself a Destined, nor was he remotely entertaining the idea of being a part of the Void Voyage Sect.


    Ye Ziling was stunned but reacted nheless. She loudly and respectfully thanked the crowd for their gracious wee, despite missing it from sleeping. An awkward silence instantly formed that grew to be slightly ufortable.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t noticed, but his Celestial Jade Key had changed after experiencing the baptism from the radiance of the Artificial Link of Law. It had greatly leaped into being the basic Ripple Jade Crystal to elevating instantly to the purest form of Spatial Jade Crystal. It was even greater than Liu Suyin''s.


    This could be sensed by everyone present, so they knew who the real True Destined Voyager was. It was how all those who saw him walking without ever seeing him before knew who he was. As for Ye Ziling, her Celestial Jade Key was off the mark by a considerable degree. This was mostly due to the focus of the radiance being diverted mid-way, focusing on Wei Wuyin.


    The Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master faintly smiled; she waved her hand, and then Ye Ziling, Wei Wuyin, and Liu Suyin vanished in a ssh of silvery light. She was spatial shifting without aplicated formation!


    The grand crowd of wee soon began to disperse, returning to their lives and cultivation. While this was a somewhat awkward end to a major event, it didn''t change the facts of the situation. A True Destined Voyager had arrived!


    Woosh!


    Wei Wuyin, Ye Ziling, and Liu Suyin arrived in a dark room decorated with candles lit with silver mes.


    Snap!


    The snapping of fingers resounded. The various walls generated white stones that emanated a type of natural sr light that instantly brightened the entire room.


    Wei Wuyin had mixed feelings about being spatially shifted everywhere. As a cultivator with the True Void Dragon Bloodline, it felt extremely ufortable. Kratos kept roaring disgruntledly about the situation, tirelessly causing Wei Wuyin to feel frustrated.


    Kratos kept urging Wei Wuyin to leave. Since they got what they came for, Kratos didn''t feel the need to stay a moment longer in this frustrating location where its freedom was restrained. Eden, however, suggested otherwise. There were bound to be more benefits in this strange sect, so it felt that while it might not be a part of the Karmic Surge, it was still an opportunity!


    The other two abstained from this topic, not caring either way. Divided by his heart and mind¡ªliterally, Wei Wuyin kept feeling a degree of difort. And this involuntary shifting didn''t help at all. Regardless, he refused to simply leave without first understanding some things about the Void Voyage Sect.


    He took the initiative and asked, "You''re the Sect Master of the Void Voyage Sect, correct?"


    The blue-eyed woman nodded. "My name''s Liu Yin."


    Wei Wuyin''s heart groaned slightly. He felt that Liu Yin wanted him to refer to her as Sect Master Liu or some simr designation, so he could only bitterly smile. That aside, it seemed Liu Suyin and Liu Yin were indeed rted, their facial features carried distinct simrities, and they shared the same surname.


    "I was brought here without much information, and against my will, so I was wondering if you can enlighten me regarding the Void Voyage Sect." Wei Wuyin skillfully avoided calling her Sect Master.


    "Of course," Liu Yin agreed with ease. She brought out a spiritual jade and tossed it toward Wei Wuyin. He caught it; this was a spiritual jade that contained a dense text of information. This was an easy way to transfer a load of information without a long, lengthy conversation.


    And Wei Wuyin nced at the three women in the room before delving into the contained information.


    Liu Suyin looked towards her Sect Master, who gave her a small smile filled with a gentle look of reproach, and she knew why. That spiritual jade was meant to be given to all newly arrived Destined, and it contained all the essential information, including the series of Mythical Oaths they were meant to swear prior to taking the Trial of the Three Voyages, but it had entirely slipped her mind because this was her first time recruiting someone and acting as Overseer of a trial.


    Despite that, the Sect Master wasn''t too angered. It was just mistimed and mismanaged, but eventually, all things would fall into ce as they should.


    Ye Ziling was shocked that Wei Wuyin had just received this spiritual jade. Did this mean he hadn''t sworn any oath before taking the trial? No wonder he was ignorant of being unable to leave! No wonder he was so confident in doing so!


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s heart sank into an inconceivable depth. The introduction of the Void Voyage Sect exined where they were at the moment, causing him to be shaken, but what came next caused his mind to rumble. After reading the entirety of the text, his fingers subtly clenched the spiritual jade, and his breathing grew heavier.


    This type of reaction caused Ye Ziling to recall how she felt when she first read that spiritual jade, when the elders, who were leading her through her training for the first Trial of the Three Voyages, exined all of it to her while she was frozen in abject disbelief.


    She sighed in her heart. Whether this status as a Destined was a blessing or a cmity, who knew? But it was absolutely necessary!


    Wei Wuyin closed his eyes, his internal emotions were quite turbulent. He learned the main purpose of the Void Voyage Sect; it was to act as an eternal cage for a Monstrous Being that could wipe out all life by devouring the endless stars!


    A Star-Devourer!


    Creatures that sustained their existence by eating Sr Stars!


    As for the World Between the Fold, it was the cage that segregated eighteen ster regions, the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and Deste Dra Ster Region, from the rest of a grander Gctic Zone! These eighteen ster regions were collectively referred to as the Sealed Regions.


    Effectively quarantined off, those Destined are all innately gifted in Spatial Energies meant to continuously infuse the Endless Void Mirror with energies to sustain themselves, an activity that hadsted for eighty thousand years to this day, while guarding against those that wish to shatter the cage from within and without.


    Only a True Destined Voyager, born from within the Sealed Regions and a cultivator that has received the baptism of the Endless Spatial Channel, after reaching the Grand Convergence Spatial Resonance, can cultivate the method to control the Endless Void Mirror, and take the duty of the Master of the Void Voyage Sect and Supreme Protector of the Sealed Regions!


    If the Endless Void Mirror had no master, all life inside the Sealed Regions and beyond would be destroyed by this Star-Devourer and those who seek to cause the end of the entire world!


    This was their mission.


    This was their purpose.


    And this was their destiny.

 Chapter 1020: Show Me Everything

    Chapter 1020: Show Me Everything


    Conscripted into an eternal obligation to protect the lives of those from one''s home world and beyond. An exceptionally righteous duty filled with the brilliance of self-sacrifice for the greater good. After learning of this mission, of its long-held traditionsting for eighty thousand years, it was hard to not feel pressured to ensure its continued stability.


    After all, you''re the only one who can.


    The rare few amongst quadrillions of others.


    It was hard not to feel special; It was hard not to feel an elevated and entitled sense of importance, duty, and righteousness. Honor your destiny¡ªensure the survival of your world and the lives of countless others!


    "Huuuu!" Wei Wuyin deeply inhaled. Whether it was Eden, Kratos, Ori, or King, they were all abnormally silent. They, too, felt his current trembling emotions, asplex andplicated as one could possibly imagine.


    Ye Ziling''s eyes shed with remembrance, recalling the first time she learned of this truth. She reacted like most had, like the other Destined, with disbelief and uneptance. But that refusal hadn''tsted for long¡ªthey were Destined, the only ones capable of fighting against the internal foes and providing power to the Endless Void Mirror, while those beyond the Sealed Regions were called the Seekers.


    Those within the Sealed Regions were brought here by their destiny to defend their home, but those beyond sought after theirs¡ªthey chose it.


    Wei Wuyin once again read the information within the spiritual jade as if to better understand it all. He reached the part that detailed the two factions that Ye Ziling was thinking of, the Seekers and Destined. The nearest cluster of Ster Regions was ruled by a mixture of humans and celestials as the majority popce, and they were tasked with guarding the Sealed Region against the outside. Unlike the Battlefield, the real world wasn''t restricted by pure racial alliances.


    The Sealed Regions had a powerful internal array established by three supreme experts encapsting it that restricted all but a specific type of soul signature, impeding the cultivation of foreigners, and as such, only those born inside the Sealed Regions can cultivate, reproduce, and operate, and only those who were abnormally talented in the aspects of the Law of Space can properly repair and move within the World Between the Fold.


    This was what the spiritual jade detailed.


    "Haaaa!" Wei Wuyin finally released that heavy breath.


    ''Those in the City of Endless are descendants of Seekers that joined this mission from the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, given a rare opportunity to cultivate here before returning to their original world or staying here and building a life, acting as a reserve strength for Seekers or Destined. A great benefit. However, they can only exert their full cultivation base in this World Between the Fold here and outside¡­the area that is not the Sealed Regions.'' Wei Wuyin mused, his thoughts heavy, and his eyes effused a solemn, dim light.


    The two leaders of the Void Voyage Sect stood patiently by as they observed Wei Wuyin process the information, and Liu Suyin was already primed to answer any additional questions he may have. While her thoughts towards Wei Wuyin were ratherplicated, this was her duty. She, too, was a Destined!


    Liu Yin, the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master, was silently watching with a dignified expression, yet the smile within her eyes was hard to conceal from Wei Wuyin''s keen mental fluctuation senses. After learning of Wei Wuyin''s True Destined Voyager status, how could she not be happy? In her eyes, Wei Wuyin was the key to her shackles, long-awaited for thest twenty thousand years. So if he needed a few more minutes, an hour, even days to process this new reality of his, she didn''t mind.


    Wei Wuyin gripped the spiritual jade a little tighter. Unlike what they were thinking about, his thoughts were on something else entirely¡ªthe Tiangou! It was inexplicably linked to his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, allowing Wei Wuyin to understand her as she cried for help before consuming the three Sr Stars of the Everlore Starfield.


    He could still remember its titanic form that exceeded the imagination, a gorgeous gargantuan beast that could devour stars and walk upon the Dark Void.


    Her eyes set it apart from every single species that Wei Wuyin had ever seen in his lifetime. Those eyes were without pupils, without irises, containing only a gorgeous, expansive sea of crystalline sclera with an infinite number of stars existing within. It was as if one looked to the night sky, cloudless, observing the millions of stars that existed in the Dark Void, that represented the vastness of the entire world.


    Her entire form had taken his breath away that day. A beauty that was unmatched amongst beasts. Even Bai Lin was slightly, just slightly, inferior to it.


    The Tiangou was a Star-Devourer! Was she the same Star-Devourer encaged by the Sealed Region? Did she cry for help to escape her prison? Her hunger? Her loneliness? Wang Yutian mentioned that there were other Tiangou, smaller in stature.


    This was the reason for his Astral Souls'' silence. They weren''t silent simply because they had nothing to say. They were furious! ABSOLUTELY FURIOUS! This anger originated from the depths of his soul, reflecting onto theirs, as the image of those eyes that resembled endless stars shed in his memory.


    "Wei Wuyin, I understand how you feel." Ye Ziling approached, touching Wei Wuyin''s shoulder with a consoling and gentle tone. Her eyes abruptly widened, and then grew softer and warmer. Her hand had begun to shake from Wei Wuyin''s body subtly trembling. She thought this was from fear and unwillingness, her heart pained at seeing him struggle. "This is a heaven-sent opportunity; you''ll enter a world that can help you reach untold heights and protect the entire world as a result. I promise you, you''ll find it amazing."


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes flickered, lifting to meet Ye Ziling''sforting gaze. He didn''t respond, merely smiled back. With a swift move of his arm, he tossed the spiritual jade to Liu Yin. She caught it, her gaze fixed on Wei Wuyin. It was as if she was waiting for him to sweat the necessary oaths, but she was willing to be patient.


    "I''m this True Destined Voyager, right?" Wei Wuyin finally spoke, and Liu Yin noddingly replied: "You are."


    "So if I can reach the Grand Convergence Spatial Resonance, I''m qualified to be the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master, hm?" Wei Wuyin inquired, to which Lin Yin once again replied: "That''s right¡ªif you can." She resisted the urge to brightly smile.


    "Bing the Sect Master requires more than just the Grand Convergence Spatial Resonance," Liu Suyin intervened. While her tone remained devoid of all emotions, it wasn''t hard to denote a wisp of jealousy within. Wei Wuyin''s eyes lit, looking at Liu Yin.


    Liu Yin eyed Liu Suyin but borated nevertheless: "Vice-Sect Master Liu is right; you must obtain the eptance of the Endless Void Mirror''s Spiritform, and be epted by the Envoys of the three Ascended Sovereigns. This requires rigorous testing and several additional oaths, including a soul-binding treasure that will link your life to the stability of the Endless Void Mirror.


    "If you die, the Endless Void Mirror will unleash a protocol to find your recement within a century, deploying its strongest defenses in the meantime. If the World Between the Fold ispromised to a sufficient degree, your soul will be obliterated." Liu Yin hid nothing, exining everything upfront. This slightly shocked Wei Wuyin, but he could already tell that she waspletely confident that he''ll swear these oaths in the end.


    It was entirely possible that she would threaten his life, or imprison him as a defector of his duty. Those that ruled or wielded power often refused to ept refusals. Moreover, he had this distinct feeling that she wanted nothing more for him to be Sect Master. He could leverage this.


    As for the Envoys of the three Ascended Sovereigns, this confirmed that the outside world was the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone. Wei Wuyin rxed at knowing this, while he was always 99.9% certain before, the Ster Transit Light sent him to a Chaos Realm, a world that could''ve and likely existed beyond just the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone. A fact learned after he entered the Nexus Battlefield.


    Wei Wuyin lowered his gaze, his eyes exuding a ponderous light. "I don''t swear oaths lightly." When those words escaped his lips, Liu Suyin''s thin eyebrows twitched slightly.


    However, Liu Yin was unbothered, saying: "No one should." While no one should, Wei Wuyin definitely must.


    Wei Wuyin nodded agreeingly, lifting his head to meet Liu Yin''s gaze. "Then show me."


    "Show you?" Liu Suyin said in bafflement. Liu Yin simrly was confused by those two words.


    "Yes, show me; prove to me that this mission is why I should give up my promising future, my personally chosen destiny of ruling the Sealed Regions in the next thousand years, for this opportunity to be a willing turtle sealed within a jar for life, forever restrained by an oath that''ll never allow me to escape it, ced with restrictions that''ll restrain my freedoms. Prove this to me, show me what the Void Voyage Sect has to offer¡ªeverything.


    "If you can show me that the sect can grant me greater fortune than my life would''ve obtained otherwise, I''ll swear these oaths of yours, be the new Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master. If the Void Voyage Sect can''t, you might as well forget about this True Destined Voyager title or simply kill me now, because I refuse to do anything without sufficient benefits to myself." Wei Wuyin''s tone was calmer than an eye of the storm, yet his words were unimaginably direct, fierce, and carried his firm will.


    "..." Liu Yin, Liu Suyin, and Ye Ziling were brought toplete silence!

 Chapter 1021: The Three Cities

    Chapter 1021: The Three Cities


    "Brazen audaciousness of the selfishly ignorant," Liu Suyin said. Her indifferent tone quivered with an icy chill, immersed in aggression that sent shivers down one''s spine. "Do you not understand that this is your destiny? From the moment you obtained that Celestial Jade Key you wear, your life''s path was set for greatness beyond anything you can imagine. Entering the World Between the Fold, acquiring the baptism of the Endless Spatial Channel¡ªyou exist to ensure the continued existence of the countless lives of your world and beyond it! That''s the greatest benefit in this entire world."


    Liu Suyin''s chest rose and fell with short breaths. Her exasperation was evident to all, and she firmly believed every single word that she spoke. Even her typical emotionless state and tone were fracturing at its seams.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes narrowed slightly; he naturally wouldn''t be apassionate self-sacrificing tool for anyone. He wasn''t a saint. At this point, Wei Wuyin could tell that Liu Suyin was mad with jealousy, hence the explosive reaction.


    Why, exactly?


    Within the spiritual jade''s abundant texts, there were many rules and details clearly exined. One of these rules was the stated requirement to reach the Grand Convergence Spatial Resonance prior to ascending for a chance to be a True Destined Voyager. However, in a Destined cultivator''s lifetime as a mortal, they were only allowed three chances to obtain the necessary blessing to pursue this type of transcendent cultivation foundation.


    Once during the Astral Core Realm''s early-stages, the World Sea Phase, Sky Ruler Phase, or Soul Idol Phase; once during the Spatial Resonance Phase, the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm; once during the Realm World Phase, the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm.


    ording to the text, this allowed a cultivator to acquire a tenth-ripple Spatial Resonance, their bodies refined by the Law of Space''s essential power changing their innate constitution and talent, and this was the bare minimum that allowed them to cultivate the Endless Voyage of Converged Destiny Cultivation Method. This cultivation allowed one to reach the Grand Convergence Spatial Resonance, a needed requirement to control the Endless Void Mirror.


    The method was insidiously difficult to cultivate. There was a sharp warning that advised against using alchemical products to bypass this requirement. Supposedly, products like the ninth-grade Spatial Divine Resonance Pill were ineffective. While this product greatly enhanced one''s Spatial Resonance, capable of bringing them the tenth-ripple, itcked the baptism that changed one''s innate constitution to the Law of Space.


    ording to the text, everyone who tried to do so using such a method had been unsessful, and horribly so, being consumed by their spatial energies running rampant and devouring them. Wei Wuyin was skeptical that alchemy couldn''t solve this. Fortunately, it didn''t matter to him.


    As for Liu Suyin, she had tried three times and clearly failed to open up the Endless Spatial Channel, unable to receive the baptism of the Law of Space. A shoring that likely instigated her current heated response originating from a desire to take the leadership role as the future Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master!


    "If you find it so great, then do it yourself. You, the heavens, hell, or the gods themselves will never decide what MY destiny is!" Wei Wuyin coldly spat. A terrifying aura of dignity and pride began to diffuse into the room. In this room without wind, Wei Wuyin''s robes fluttered wildly and his silver eyes glinted with a sinful light.


    Ye Ziling swallowed heavily, her chest stuffy and nearly causing her to choke. However, even that was suppressed!


    Liu Suyin''s eyes violently contracted! She, as an Ascended being, felt her mind twist and shake from those gleaming, piercing silver eyes. Drawn into them, she felt her heart pound and pound like war drums.


    Liu Yin''s eyebrows knitted tightly together. To be honest, she was going to remind Wei Wuyin that he didn''t have a choice. He should''ve sworn these oaths prior to attempting the channel, and ording to thews established by the three Ascended Sovereigns, all Destined that refused the call despite being chosen must be refined by the Endless Void Mirror¡ªa death sentence.


    However, Liu Suyin''s oversight hadunched a wench into the order of things. Wei Wuyin had already obtained the qualifications to be a True Destined Voyager, the third in thest twenty thousand years. The other two, however, both failed to cultivate the method and were subsequently devoured by space itself due to cultivation deviation.


    Besides herself, who was forced to take this position, there was no one else with the qualifications. How could Liu Yin simply kill her only chance at freedom? For revenge? But, Wei Wuyin also obtained benefits of the Endless Void Mirror, expending unimaginable resources to open up that link. There was no way that he could ever simply leave¡ªnot in life or death.


    Looking at Wei Wuyin, she felt a mild diforting feeling but nothing more. As a being at her level, the Mystic Dao''s will was sufficient to counter an underdeveloped sinful aura of a mere mortal.


    "Okay." Liu Yin calmly said. She had agreed!


    Wei Wuyin''s aura originating from his Bloodline of Sin began to settle down. He was shocked that his Bloodline of Sin had grown abnormally active, a sight that hadn''t happened before. There was a feeling in his mind, heart, and soul that a turning point of destiny was bound to happen. But this feeling was heavy and dark as if alluding to a great uing failure.


    He felt this feeling didn''t originate from the Bloodline of Sin but from the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity formations that were etched into his Sea of Consciousness, Eyes, and Mind''s Eye. An alert of eventual sorrow.


    Why did he feel like this?


    "Liu Suyin will show you the Void Voyage Sect, and the benefits of cultivating here. You''ll have twelve months to decide your destiny¡ªto serve as the leading figure of supreme protectors of the Sealed Regions and protect countless lives or have it all end." After saying those words, Liu Yin gave a gentle smile unbefitting her ultimatum.


    She walked a few feet from Ye Ziling. "Should you decide not to, Wandering Destined Ye will take your spot. She''s received the blessing as well, and the only reason she''s not a True Destined Voyager is that you''re still alive. " Before anyone could react or respond, a burst of silver light immediately followed, encapsting them all, surging upwards as a wad of light. Then, the light diverged into two after reaching a certain point in the sky, heading to different locations.


    -----


    In the World Between the Fold, there were three cities established throughout, separated by an unimaginablyrge space capable of exceeding entire starfields in length. They were the City of Endless, the City of Voyage, and the City of Guardians.


    The City of Endless was the headquarters of the Void Voyage Sect, run by the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master. The City of Endless was not as endless as the name suggested. It was, however, unfathomably vast, sufficient to eclipse the total surface area of three averagerge-sizedsbined, and housed tens of trillions of cultivators with rtive ease. There was seemingly nock of space, with spacious roads and buildings constructed throughout.


    It housed the least number of inhabitants out of the three cities, but the greatest number of Ascended level Destined, the least number of Seekers, and arge number of their descendants. The main force of the Void Voyage Sect, tasked with ensuring the safety of the Sealed Regions sealing nodes.


    The City of Voyage was thergest out of the three, home to the most cultivators and descendants of those beyond the Sealed Regions. They rarely interacted with the City of Endless except under special circumstances, such as the transference of people after overpoption. Those termed as ''Seekers'' could be found here, almost exclusively housing those from outside the Sealed Regions.


    The City of Guardians was the smallest city, meant for training Destined and Seekers. A cultivation haven designed to strengthen both the City of Endless and the City of Voyage. However, entering required special permission from certain high-level figures.


    Forty-two dayster¡­


    Aet of silver light finally came to a stop after an insidiously long journey within the World Between the Fold. Two figures stumbled out,nding roughly on the ground. Fortunately, the two figures swiftly regained their posture.


    "That took so long! How far did we travel?" Wei Wuyin''s annoyed voice resounded. After being sent away by Liu Yin, they had stayed in a wad of spatial power, traversing across the World Between the Fold''s expansive area. Despite asking this question, he knew they had traveled enough to cross the Aeternal Sky Starfield at least seven times. Unfortunately, they were also far slower than an Earthly Saint, barely equivalent to an Ascended being of the lowest strength.


    "..." Liu Suyin remained silent, her emotions had regted after the long trip, and she felt no need to speak.


    Wei Wuyin shrugged; he inspected the surroundings and discovered a city as grand and impressive as the City of Endless. If the spiritual jade''s information was right, this should be the City of Guardians!

 Chapter 1022: Heavenly Resonance & Treasures

    Chapter 1022: Heavenly Resonance & Treasures


    The City of Guardians!


    Wei Wuyin basked in its majesty, from its artistic walls decorated with glowing runes, the numerous skyscrapers heading towards the sky of this strange world, and its vastness that didn''t pale in the slightest to the City of Endless. After a long, long journey cooped up in a wad of spatial power, Wei Wuyin enjoyed this sight.


    "..." Unfortunately, his travelpanion didn''t feel the same. Liu Suyin immediately walked forward, approaching the tall, imposing gate of the city. They were still a mile or two out, so they had a walk ahead of them. Stretching lightly, Wei Wuyin looked in the direction toward the City of Endless.


    The heavy feeling of being observed remained, indicating that Liu Yin''s senses were firmly attached to his existence even now. She was paying close attention, watching his every move, counting down the days until the arbitrarily decided upon twelve months came to an end. It was difficult to have anyfort of mind when a Worldly Saint was watching so intently. However, there was a silver lining here.


    Liu Yin needed him; this was all a show to reduce Wei Wuyin''s resistance towards epting the responsibilities of a Destined. If he was her, he knew what he''d do. If so, then this long, tedious travel between cities likely had some underlying purpose. If he had to guess¡­


    His eyes returned to the grand majesty of the City of Guardians. ''I would use this time to orchestrate godly cultivation conditions, breathtaking short-term gains, and heavenly long-term benefits to lure my target into a lull of awe, greed, and hope. Most importantly, the hope to obtain one''s freedom despite the restrictions.''


    During their conversation, Wei Wuyin demonstrated a strong will, a sense of pride, and an unshakeable belief in his own talent and promising future. This was all deliberately done, a way to instill a certain image, but that''s not to say he wasn''t all of those things. After learning of the rules,ws, and oaths governing this ce, he wanted to leverage his importance and obtain the maximum amount of benefits in the shortest period.


    And Liu Yin had fallen for this. She took the bait while preparing her own. Now, he was curious how this would all unfold, given she had over a month to prepare this meaty bait to draw his attention. And in truth, he was quite hungry.


    "You shouldn''t underestimate a Worldly Saint." Within his Sea of Consciousness, the voice of Heavenly War Spirit''s golden egg cautioned. Over thest month and a half, the two had spent almost all of that time together.


    "I won''t," Wei Wuyin reassured. While he lightly joked about being able to escape from a Heavenly Saint to Ye Ziling, he wasn''t foolish to overestimate himself or underestimate any foe. He was but a mere mortal; it would only take a single breath of effort, and these Ascended beings could turn him into forgotten dust before he could blink.


    Wei Wuyin finished his stretch and began to follow Liu Suyin to the city. The woman devoid of emotions emitted a forbidding, unapproachable chill now, not speaking a single word to him since their trip began. Her indifferent facade was shattering, revealing an image of jealousy and dissatisfaction¡ªquite an ugly image for a beautiful woman.


    Wei Wuyin could only sigh in his heart at her distant attitude. After all, she was a vital piece in one of his ns to escape from this situation. Fortunately, the Heavenly War Spirit was there to keep himpany during those days, and they had much to talk about.


    Most importantly, an exnation about what those terms it used earlier meant. For example, what was a link to a Law exactly? He expected a heavy dose of indiscernible strings of words andplex terms that couldn''t be properly exined to mortals. After all, this was typical for advanced aspects of cultivation vastly exceeding the Mortal Dao. Shockingly, it wasn''t diluted by mysteriousness.


    The official term of a link to a Law was called the Heavenly Resonance of the Three Thousand Realms, and the act of calling upon this power was called an Edict of the Sage. These two names were spoken in anguage that caused Wei Wuyin''s mind to tumble, and he knew that it wasn''t said in mortalnguage or Mysticism.


    However, at the time, he could feel his two gooey Seeds of Law vibrate as if they were working heavily to decipher and trante these foreign words. Simr to how his Mystic Rune Seeds had given him a faint familiarity with Mysticism, it seemed his Seeds of Law were simrly effective, yet also far, far stronger than those fragmented Mystic Rune Seeds.


    But hearing these terms made him realize something! Something that pounded his heart so heavily that his sense of hearing drowned in it.


    This was the first time EVER that he learned of any clues remotely close to the Realm of Sages! Heavenly Resonance of Three Thousand Realms? An Edict of the Sage?! He would be a fool not to realize that these two terms were linked to the Realm of Sages. A hope was fostered in his heart. He was a step closer.


    The Heavenly War Spirit continued its exnations. Firstly, it exinedws. But while he received an answer to his questions, he couldn''t quite understand it. It had little to do with anynguage barrier, but that it was simply too profound. All he understood was that the Laws were a great force of the known world, and everything beneath the heavens thrived and functioned on Laws.


    At the moment, his two Seeds of Law were fledglings that would eventually spout into a source of power that could ess this unimaginable power, like a fetus needing to be nurtured and grown. For an inexplicable reason, Wei Wuyin felt that this type of activity had a tinge of a sinister air about it. Whether it came from the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, Bloodline of Sin, his Heavenly Connection as a Blessed, or simply an innate instinct as a cultivator, he couldn''t quite pinpoint, but it was definitely present.


    At the Heavenly Saint Phase, with a heavy price, a cultivator could call forth the power of an Artificial Edict of the Sage, summoning a weaker version of the Heavenly Resonance of the Three Thousand Words, granting mortals the potential to form Seeds of Law far before they could so on their own. That said, the vast majority of these attempts failed.


    For example, Ye Ziling hadn''t formed a Seed of Law despite experiencing the baptism. But, a genuine Edict of the Sage would always generate a Seed of Law to whatever Law that it was connected to. It would then be on the cultivator to nurture this Seed of Law into a Minor Law, grasping this unimaginable force. At an unimaginably hefty price far greater than what an artificial link required, a Heavenly Saint could also establish a genuine link.


    The Endless Void Mirror that Liu Suyin spoke of, ording to the Heavenly War Spirit, was a Heavenly Treasure forged by Ascended beings at the True Sage or True Soul Phase, the eighth and ninth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, respectively. A Supreme Heavenly Treasure could only be forged by existences beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm. And the term ''Heavenly Treasure'' was much the same as titles like Mortal Gods, Realmlords, or Realm of Sages. It denoted a degree of widely renowned status based on its abilities, and this referred to the ability to establish a connection with the Three Thousand Realms of Law, using their grand powers without a cultivator. The absence or addition of ''Supreme'' separated those artificial links from the genuine ones.


    This gave Wei Wuyin a glimpse as to what stage those three Ascended Sovereigns could be in. Of course, this Endless Void Mirror could''ve been an average treasure to them, used to casually seal up the threat, so he didn''t dare to make firm conclusions.


    ording to the Heavenly War Spirit, the lengthy process of nurturing a Law required the Soul Light of a Spirit of Cultivation that matched the Law itself. As such, not just any cultivator could nurture any Seed of Law.


    Of course, Wei Wuyin''s first question was if the Alchemic Dao could bypass this limitation, to which the Heavenly War Spirit merely replied: "The Dao of Alchemy is limitless." And this more or less answered his question, but reaching the level to do so might be absurdly difficult.


    Could the King of Everlore, a Heavenly Saint Alchemist, do so?


    During these forty-odd days of travel, Wei Wuyin gradually infused his Formless Divinity Soul Light into the Seeds of Law. Surprisingly, they readily absorbed it without the slightest bit of rejection. Moreover, it worked for both seeds. However, when he tried to use King''s Omega Saber Soul Light, it rejected it with a vigorous outburst that caused his soul to quiver for an entire week.


    As if cleansing themselves of the Omega Saber Soul Light, the seeds refused any Soul Light, even the Formless Divinity Soul Light. After the week was over, it entered a depressing, being less substantial, and gooier state than before. It had regressed!


    The Heavenly War Spirit chastised him for testing this himself despite her protests, and Wei Wuyin could hear the faintest of giggling smiles in her little girlish tone. However, it was deeply shaken when the cleansing processsted a week, clearly taken aback after the Seed of Law had nearly destroyed itself to expel the Omega Saber Soul Light. It expected minor rejection, not such an aggressive response.


    Wei Wuyin wouldter learn just how fortunate he was that he first used the Formless Divinity Soul Light to nurture the seeds for a long time before testing other Soul Lights, especially King''s. If he hadn''t, his two Seeds of Law would''ve been annihted, wasting a 3,000 Karmic Luck Surge just like that.

 Chapter 1023: A Rude Welcoming

    Chapter 1023: A Rude Weing


    The forty-odd days of idle time left Wei Wuyin the agility to inquire about a wide range of topics. Unfortunately, besides certain aspects of cultivation, the Heavenly War Spirit''s knowledge was very erratic. Her memories and knowledge were partially sealed, and while she knew things far beyond most, she was still in her development stage, and only bits and pieces awakened by specific stimuli can be properly recalled.


    This restriction was due to its egg-like state, and the core reason why she was nestled in Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness siphoning off mental energies was to further expand what she can remember andmunicate. Perhaps it was the design of its creator or simply a w in its creation, but this was the unfortunate reality of its existence.


    That said, the Heavenly War Spirit huffilyined that Wei Wuyin wasn''t supposed to be the intended target for her owner. A prodigious elite being amongst elite beings at the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, bordering the Earthly Saint Phase, should''ve acquired her, or at least should''ve had seniors at the peak of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. As an item valued at five million War Souls, it was unrealistic to expect that Wei Wuyin, a mere mortal, could fully utilize any of its abilities¡ªabilities that it doesn''t remember.


    While outwardly frustrated that the Heavenly War Spirit was ssified for both Soldiers and Commanders of War in the avable listings, and the Heavenly War Spirit''s selective knowledge, Wei Wuyin wasn''t too vexed by the situation. He was still a Mortal, and quite a few profound details vastly exceeded his current level.


    It did, however, inform him that when his mental energies transform on an intrinsic level, entering the mystic-grade, it should be able to rapidly nurture itself, shatter this egg, and be properly born for usage. While Wei Wuyin''s mental energies were terrifying, they were severely limited in usage due to their mortal-graded quintessential nature.


    While the Heavenly War Spirit could now use it to openlymunicate, a feat it could barely do when he was at the Gravity Emission Phase, it was still unable to properly grow.


    Only left with a sigh, Wei Wuyin learned what he could. Except for topics of the Mystic Dao, which was almost exclusively in Mysticism, the Heavenly War Spirit was fully knowledgeable in aspects of war.


    Wei Wuyin was taught a lot about a variety of tactics and strategies for war, such as the value of an army in an age of cultivators, where supreme beings can ughter billions with a blink of an eye, and a variety ofbination tactics. It had even given tips on how to train soldiers, promotemanders, establish strong, principled rules that will be a creed for any army, and how to spot traitors, identify bad habits, and nurture loyalty.


    The overall discussion was extremely educational and lengthy with an excessive amount of questions that left the Heavenly War Spirit siphoning his mental energies for weeks. Unfortunately, things like arts, spells, formations, arrays, and alchemy were topics it was unable to delve into.


    Wei Wuyin looked at the City of Guardians teeming with anticipation. ¡ãLet this bait be delicious and juicy enough to sate my appetite.¡ã He could only pray that Liu Yin''s preparations to secure his position as the True Destined Voyager were worthy of a Worldly Saint and a World Sect.


    At the tall, daunting gates of the City of Guardians, Wei Wuyin caught up with Liu Suyin, who was waiting there with three armored cultivators by her side. They were two men and one woman. They resembled the first guard he met before at the City of Endless'' gates, with slight differences being their helmet''s design.


    Their Ascended auras were robust and vigorous, firmly established within the Soul of Mysticism Phase. They curiously eyed Wei Wuyin as he arrived, not an inch of his body was overlooked. From one of these guards, a bulky male human revealed an astonished expression.


    "I can''t sense his depths," the guard pointed out. Without warning, his eyes unleashed a surge of spiritual light as he executed an Ocr Spiritual Spell. Wei Wuyin''s body was instantly swept by its brilliance. The light was invasive, intending to enter through Wei Wuyin''s orifices and pores to gather information regarding his internal conditions, bypassing any concealment tools.


    The act was iparably rude. Yet despite his actions, none of the Ascended present, be it the other guards or Liu Suyin, leaped forward to admonish the guard for his actions. The Vice-Sect Master of the Void Voyage Sect simply looked on indifferently.


    Wei Wuyin had held back initially, seeing how she would react to this invasion of his personal space, and he felt greatly disappointed. Then, as the spiritual light swam within his body, excavating all sorts of details, Wei Wuyin subtly tapped into his four Astral Souls, galvanizing the entirety of his spiritual strength.


    BOOM!


    With an explosive thought, Wei Wuyin retaliated with a precision pulse of his spiritual strength. It surfed the wave of radiance like a formless divinity, deeply hidden and terrifyingly god-like. It sped towards the guard who held a faint smile, and then suddenly, that smile froze.


    The guard felt a foreign strength enter his body through his left eye. Instinctively, he resisted, and as a result, his left eye exploded in blood and juices. He staggered back. The others were stunned, but the guard howled in extreme pain as the foreign strength pierced through his esophagus, silencing him unnaturally, and then entered his dantian like a stealth missile.


    When it reached his Dantian, his right eye bulged. The others acted at this point. They shot towards and grabbed the guard, sending out waves of their spiritual sense into his body in the hopes of figuring out what was wrong. They hadn''t seen any attack or fluctuation of power.


    Was the guard undergoing a spontaneous bout of cultivation deviation? Seeing that his ocr spell had bacshed, it might be conflicting with his Spiritual Cultivation Method. Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin''s spiritual strength had already entered his Dantian, and his Mystic Soul vibrated intensely, instinctively sensing the threat. But the spiritual strength was merciless, smashing heavily against the Mystic Core!


    Wei Wuyin''s Spiritual Strength might not be at the mystic-grade on an intrinsic level, but in terms of raw power, it was unquestionably at the apex of the Mortal Dao at his cultivation stage. As an amalgamation of the pinnacle of physical energies, mental energies, and essence energies such as elemental energies within him that his body allowed at his stage of cultivation, the resulting spiritual energies were unimaginably powerful, and the byproduct, its Spiritual Strength, was even more so.


    After all, it was multiplied by four!


    CRACK!


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes watched as his spiritual strength crashed against the guard ruthlessly. The subsequent howl of his Mystic Soul was harrowing to hear, and the spiritual sense of his allies was rebuffed instinctively by its survival instincts. His Mystic Aura raged in absolute dreadful chaos. They were thrust out forcefully, shooting back thousands of meters with blood leaking out of their helmets. Their eyes were wide with shock and horror.


    "He''s experiencing deviation!" The female guard shouted. She didn''t hesitate to run. With a spin, she flew off into the distance. The male guard, however, gritted his teeth. He looked towards Liu Suyin, about to ask her to interfere, yet she was nowhere to be seen.


    Wei Wuyin was carried off by Liu Suyin, brought a hundred miles away in a blink of an eye. Her eyes which contained no emotions felt unbearably cold to the guard. In the end, he kicked off backward with clenched fists.


    Clutching his head, the guard felt his entire body was in turbulence, and his Mystic Soul was on the verge of copse. In his Sea of Consciousness, transmitted by his Mystic Soul, was the image of stern, cial eyes. They were silver, like the most beautiful moons in a painting. A wave of regret surged in his heart.


    "...!" Unable to scream, his Mystic Core began to emit scintiting mystic light. From inside his flesh, his arms, legs, neck, and face, it was as if an aurora borealis was swimming within them.


    CRACK! CRACK! CRACK!!!


    The Mystic Core was ravaged by foreign spiritual strength, unable to resist the terrifying and impossible to pinpoint strength as it caused unimaginable havoc. The body of the guard became bloated. It grew and grew. And it grew and grew. Until¡­


    It could no longer grow.


    BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    An explosion of epic proportions was unleashed, containing all of the guard''s cultivated energies, uncontrolled, unfocused, and freely released! The explosion was massive, sweeping tens of miles in an instant. The walls glowed with a faint light, shielding itself from harm. But after it reached roughly thirty miles, the surface of the World Between the Fold began to ripple.


    In the blink of a mortal''s eye, all that untamed energy and power was sucked into a vortex. It came and went in an instant. There was no damage to anything, not even the ground. It was as if there was only one less person in existence and nothing more.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes were calm. The guard''s actions were taboo to cultivators, and if he was allowed to continue, his secrets could''ve been exposed. Liu Suyin looked his way, her eyes flickered. "What type of talisman did you use?" She had kept her eyes on Wei Wuyin and felt no fluctuation of any kind. If Wei Wuyin had a protective seal of Wu Yu or that armored Commander, she would''ve felt a mystic power signature, but there was nothing that happened.


    To an outsider, the guard genuinely suffered a bacsh and experienced cultivation deviation, an extremely rare type of event for Ascended but entirely possible. The cultivation method to cultivate a Grand Convergence Spatial Resonance had its own bacsh that could devour a cultivator using their own power.


    Wei Wuyin innocently blinked, "Talisman?"


    Liu Suyin tried to glean something from his expression. Unfortunately, she found nothing. Moreover, there was no evidence that Wei Wuyin was responsible. She would never guess that the guard had allowed Wei Wuyin the opportunity to end his life by invading his body with his spiritual power, giving him a direct line to his Mystic Core without setting up defenses.


    In a real battle, Wei Wuyin''s spiritual strength might be terrifyingly impressive, but it could be passively resisted by Mystic Aura, instantly reacted to using spiritual sense, or dodged effortlessly. He was, after all, a mere Mortal. But even a bee, if given ess to an elephant''s brain, can use its stinger to kill a grand beast.


    "Is it safe to enter the city?" Wei Wuyin looked at the spot where the guard had vanished.


    "...Yes." Liu Suyin brought Wei Wuyin back. The two guards returned, their expressions ugly, and the male guard was seething in anger. But he only red at Liu Suyin for the briefest of moments before hiding his expression under a guise of mncholy and loss.


    He didn''t me Wei Wuyin; that child was under a hundred, a mortal at the Realm World Phase, and hadn''t revealed any fluctuation of mystic power. However, Liu Suyin as the Vice-Sect Master could''ve saved him! The rage in his heart stomped with the ferocity of a thousand horses.


    Under the two gazes of the guards, Liu Suyin said: "He''s a Destined." Then, she gestured towards the crescent moon ne hanging from Wei Wuyin''s neck. The female guard sighed and nodded. The male guard gave Wei Wuyin''s neck a look and simrly nodded.


    Woosh!


    The gates opened.


    The two walked through the gates without looking back, entering the City of Guardians. However, the male guard gave onest fleeting look at Liu Suyin''s back. The fire of hatred within his eyes zed violently.


    Boosh!


    The gates closed.

 Chapter 1024: City of Guardians;Liu Clans Past

    Chapter 1024: City of Guardians;Liu n''s Past


    Entering the City of Guardians, the first thing Wei Wuyin noticed was that it was sparsely popted. The City of Endless felt endless, with people, countless buildings, and heavy activity. But the City of Guardians had a solemn air, the inhabitants here were all moving with purpose, and their auras were flourishing with strength and stability.


    However, the streets were equally as spacious despite the city being noticeably smaller. "The City of Guardians is home to Destined and Seekers alike and their families. This seems more like a sect than a city," Wei Wuyin mused thoughtfully. The atmosphere of the City of Guardians felt more sect-like than the City of Endless, while thetter felt more like arge country housing its citizens.


    Unlike the City of Endless, Wei Wuyin can actually glimpse at the ends of the city, the very edge of the furthest wall, meaning it wasn''t nearly as vast. Considering it was meant to train Destined and Seekers, designed as a cultivation haven, this was a much-appreciated feature. If it had the same vast area as the City of Endless, then he''ll go mad by traveling through Skyships for days, weeks, or even months. That said, there were definitely more than a few billion inhabitants in the city.


    Liu Suyin remained silent as she took the lead, a destination clearly in mind and settled on. Since Liu Yin was preparing this show and feast, he''ll simply let Liu Suyin lead him to the table for now.


    "Is it customary to let guards vite your person?" Wei Wuyin off-handedly asked, curious why no one reacted to the guard''s taboo act. Such an intrusive scan could expose a cultivator''s innermost secrets, including the secrets of their cultivation methods.


    "...No." Liu Suyin took a while, but she eventually responded with a t tone. "But the Gate Guards can inspect anyone they have suspicions of seeking entry, disregarding the target''sfort. They must ensure the safety of the city by any means." Liu Suyin finally began to talk more. However, Wei Wuyin felt a distinct, subtle dislike towards the Gate Guards. Considering these guards had the given authority to disregard her status, it was easy to understand her dislike towards them.


    As an Envoy of the Void Voyage Sect, she likely had to deal with them far more frequently than any other cultivator.


    "I see." Wei Wuyin nodded slightly, observing the inhabitants of the city. He noticed Timelords, Starlords, and Ascended beings with crescent moon nes. They had varying degrees of silvery radiance, indicating the difference in their quality. There were four types of Destined: Spiritual Destined, Unyielding Destined, Wandering Destined, and True Destined Voyager. Except for thest type of Destined, the others denoted varying sesses that Destined have had during their three attempts at the Trial of the Three Voyages at three different cultivation stages. The highest voyage they reach determined their status, and this tranted to their ess, resources, and opportunities to enter the City of Guardians.


    As for Seekers, they had their own trial called the Trial of the Void. They sported half-moon nes of a dull, dark grayish color. If the nes were connected, they would form a full moon.


    Whether it was Seekers or Destined, they allpleted their initial training and trials at the City of Voyage or the City of Endless before being sent here.


    "Why are there so many inhabitants that are non-Destined and non-Seekers here?" Wei Wuyin asked as he calcted the ratio of the crowd, finding it roughly 1:80 for every Destined or Seeker he saw. Moreover, the atmosphere felt genuinely like a sect, with groups of cultivators here and there. Some of them had organized uniforms denoting a specific origin. There was even a young celestial man escorted by Ascended beings. There wasn''t a single Seeker or Destined amongst them.


    Were their organizations separate from the Void Voyage Sect in the City of Guardians? Was this the eventuality of strong cultivators congregating and popting?


    "..." Liu Suyin''s eyes darted to and fro across the bodies of the crowds. Despite being the Vice-Sect Master of the Void Voyage Sect, the reception she received was mostly brief nces and small gasps of shock. However, most of the looks were directed in Wei Wuyin''s direction, especially some of those from the females here.


    "Destined and Seekers mostly live their lives in the City of Guardians. It is outfitted by various formations that allow cultivators to easily transport themselves to specific areas meant for defense. Furthermore, the city itself is built around one of the most important locations in the World Between the Folds. So we encourage poption growth and marriages to establish firm roots and an extrayer of security." Liu Suyin uncharacteristically began to exin. Wei Wuyin felt like she was given orders to exin everything in a good light.


    "Due to this, most are descendants of Destined and Seekers from thest eighty thousand years. Very few have connections with current Destined or Seekers." This painted a decent picture in Wei Wuyin''s mind.


    "So¡­does this mean that descendants of Destined and Seekers born here can''t be either?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "They can''t; while descendants of Destined born in the World Between the Folds can operate within the Sealed Regions, none have ever been able to wield the power of the Endless Void Mirrors."


    "Mirrors?" Wei Wuyin instantly caught that. "There are two?"


    "There are two halves of a single mirror," Liu Suyin touched her crescent moon ne, the Celestial Jade Key, and the faintest of sighs left her lips. "The Seekers'' Emperor holds one half and the Destineds'' Empress holds the other."


    Wei Wuyin got a better grasp of the dynamic within the World Between the Folds. Likely the leader of the Seekers was inside the City of Voyage. The Void Voyage Sect might not haveplete control over the City of Guardians, a jointly held haven for both sides. That was an interesting thought, a chink in authority and strength. It was a little frustrating that this information wasn''t in the celestial jade.


    "Hm. Why can''t descendants of Destined use the Endless Void Mirror if they can operate in the Sealed Regions?" Wei Wuyin backtracked to his previous topic, seeking boration on a confusing detail.


    "..." Liu Suyin didn''t respond, avoiding the question with silence.


    "What if the Destined descendants entered the Sealed Regions and procreated? Could their descendants use the Endless Void Mirror?"


    "They can''t." Liu Suyin tly answered.


    "Aren''t you a descendant of a Destined? Liu Yin is your ancestor, right?" Wei Wuyin found this curious because it was evident that Liu Suyin desired the True Destined Voyager title and the subsequent Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master position. If she couldn''t use the Endless Void Mirror in the beginning, why even try?"


    Liu Suyin''s left hand clenched into a fist, her breathing became a little heavy. It was subtle, and difficult to discern, but the question was clearly triggering. Wei Wuyin felt like he had misread the previous situation because of this reaction. Was Liu Suyin ineligible from the start?


    "I wasn''t born here; I was born in the Sealed Regions." Liu Suyin''s fist unclenched as she answered. At this point, the two had arrived at a Skyship''s boarding area. Despite the city being considerably smaller, it was still iparably huge and required Skyships due to theck of spatial shifting and forbidden personal flight.


    "Isn''t Liu Yin your mother?" Wei Wuyin was taken aback. The two were extremely simr in terms of facial features, besides their eye color, but eye color changed the most among cultivators, especially due to ocr-type cultivation methods.


    "No." Liu Suyin said as she showed her Celestial Jade Key to the female attendant, receiving two paper talismans, and being directed to enter the Skyship with Wei Wuyin in tow. They entered and began to walk to find their rooms. After they settled themselves, sitting across from each other, Wei Wuyin finally couldn''t resist asking.


    "Bu-"


    However, Liu Suyin interrupted him. "Sect Master Liu is my ancestor; I was born from the Liu n of the Aeternal Sky Starfield."


    "One of the Eight Noble ns?!" Wei Wuyin always felt that they had a connection, but after learning that the Void Voyage Sect was very distant from the world, this felt increasingly unlikely. However, after thinking about how the Void Voyage Sect operated, Wei Wuyin now found it highly questionable that they have such a strong reputation in the Sealed Regions.


    "Yes." Liu Suyin nced at the window as buildings and people shed by.


    "But if Liu Yin is your ancestor, then shouldn''t you also be unable to use the Endless Void Mirror? She was a True Destined Voyager before, right?" Wei Wuyin''s curiosity was endless, and since Liu Suyin was in an answering mood, he was milking this to the greatest extent.


    "Sect Master Liu was a mother of four before she became a Destined. Her children stayed and kept procreating, and I''m within that line of descent." The way she spoke of her origins was extremely distant and cold.


    "So you''re not tainted by whatever restriction others are? That''s intelligent of her," Wei Wuyinmented. To leave your descendants in a cage was quite vicious. Furthermore, the environmental conditions didn''te close to the World Between the Folds.


    "..." Liu Suyin went silent, her indifferent eyes glossed over with the imagery of passing objects from the outside. She was clearly in deep thought, likely experiencing turmoil within her heart.


    ''Everyone has a story. I wonder what''s yours¡­'' Wei Wuyin thought as he observed the silent yet beautiful Liu Suyin. While her personality was certainly shitty, and the apathetic bearing was diforting to speak to, everyone has a reason for being the way they were.


    After two hours, Wei Wuyin thought of something. In the history of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, the Void Voyage Sect was said to have existed for a long, long time. One of the most ancient sects that avoided conflict, but twenty thousand years ago, it suddenly entered the budding empire of the Tian n, establishing itself as a World Sect, and acquiring worldwide eptance for top experts, including the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor.


    When he thought about the timeline, he noted a peculiar detail. "Did the Void Voyage Sect involve themselves in the politics of the Sealed Regions because of the Liu n''s impending demise?"


    Twenty thousand years ago, the third Earthly Saint of the Sealed Regions, the Liu n Matriarch of that time, had attempted to overthrow the Tian n. She failed¡ªhorribly. In the end, she was imprisoned while the Liu n was spared, maintaining their name as a Noble n. The timing was too coincidental!


    Liu Suyin''s eyes gained an animated light, and she nced at Wei Wuyin. She didn''t answer him, but those eyes of hers felt as if it was the most straightforward reply. With an understanding nod, Wei Wuyin heaved a soft sigh. The Sealed Regions'' history was soplex and interesting.


    There were eighteen Ster Regions, but he knew that Tiangou had likely devastated most of them by eating their Sr Stars and expunging excess, and the rest were upied by the Twenty-two Starfields. Since the Everlore Starfield had been devastated too by the Tiangou, it was thest remaining location with signs of a functioning cultivation society.


    Shockingly enough, the history of the Sealed Regions had dragons, phoenixes, vermillion birds, and various other beasts that were now extinct. He wondered what happened there. As for Wu Yu''s implied words that the Divine King Han Xei had eradicated the dragons, that was clearly only the smallest poption in the Deste Dra Ster Region, a weaker bunch.


    What about the rest? What happened during those eighty thousand years to only have a single ster region left? Was it the former Imperial n''s Supermassive Mystic Radiance Belt project that happened tens of thousands of years ago? Did they steal Sr Stars,bines, and wipe out entire species?


    Was it something else?


    The most baffling question: If the Ster Transit Light led to a titan-exclusive camp of the Battlefield for far longer than eighty thousand years, and even Divine King Han Xei''s legacy originated from an ancient stash of a titan, then what happened to titans?


    Why were there only humans and celestials defending the Sealed Regions and acting as protectors?


    He closed his eyes, leaned back, and deeply inhaled. One day, he''ll have all these answers.

 Chapter 1025: Bloodlines & Flaws

    Chapter 1025: Bloodlines & ws


    On this trip, vastly different than before, Liu Suyin was talkative throughout. She and Wei Wuyin engaged in conversation detailing a variety of topics. Initially, Liu Suyin found Wei Wuyin''s persistent ignorance a little tedious to satisfy. He was an incessant machine of pinpointing questions, seeking and seeking boration and exnations relentlessly.


    She was given explicit orders by the Sect Master to assuage Wei Wuyin''s curiosity and to deliberately highlight the marvelous benefits granted by the True Destined Voyager status and living in the World Between the Fold. Initially, these topics were a duty, but then this silver-eyed mortal began to bring up topics of cultivation. The tone of the conversation shifted instantly.


    "Stable space relies not just on form and stability, but density and cohesion of mana, energies, and essence to¡­"


    "Mana has no will, but if you sense it thoroughly, there''s a subtle instinct that can be interfaced with by¡­"


    "The Primary Light Source is said to be unchangeable, but I¡­through this theory of execution¡­a method to expand¡­"


    Liu Suyin''s typically indifferent eyes glinted from time to time, regardless of the subject that Wei Wuyin brought up, the fresh viewpoint and takes was unimaginably beneficial to her. There were certain things that she, an Ascended being, was unable to express in words, such as the faint instinct of mana, yet Wei Wuyin perfectly exined it.


    Soon, the tedious conversation between a heated exchange of back-and-forth ideas and beliefs about certain aspects of cultivation. She was thrilled; they discussed for hours on hours. Then, days had passed, and the indifferent light in her eyes had morphed into an invested one.


    "But Chaotic Space is about ensuing chaos, disorderly energies, and destabilization, so how can it be¡­" She asked questions now, seeking out things that confounded her for decades to centuries. When Wei Wuyin discussed the Law of Space and all it governed, especially Fixed, Stable, and Chaotic Space, it was as if he entered a professor-like state.


    "By deliberately causing chaos, new fields of application can be deployed. For example, causing a copse of two points of space, then interconnecting them through a stable¡­" Wei Wuyin was a masterss of Spatial Convergence Theory, especially as he spoke about things such as the Ster Transit Light, Void Gates, Void Portals, etc.


    It wasn''t purely one-sided, however. Liu Suyin was an Ascended being, and her knowledge included the Void Voyage Sect''s vast stores of knowledge, so quite a few profound details had slipped from her lips. The human bloodline¡ªfor example.


    Wei Wuyin was always curious about human bloodlines, especially after Lin Ziyan''s story reached his ears. She belonged to a lineage that can innately split their Spirits of Cultivation. Were there other human lineages like that? With powerful convention-defying abilities? Were they even human to begin with?


    What he learned was that the human bloodline''s foundation, much like demon-hybrids or beast-hybrids(Beastmen), was to be flexible and epting. Any humanoid race of standard physical attributes, any hybrid for that matter, had a piece of the human race within them.


    Da Shan, for example, was a cross-breed of a violet mountain demon, a distant titan rtion, and a long lineage of humans. The extent of this difference was uncertain until birth, highly based on how they obtained that bloodline and how distant certain lineages were.


    For example, there are beastmen like Zuhei who were a mixture of humans and an ancient, extinct Sirius, a race of beings that existed alongside Phoenixes, Dragons, and Vermillion Birds. However, Zuhei was more human than beast, yet his cultivation path was predominantly beast. This caused innate ws in their progression.


    ''Unlike me, Zuhei''s Spirit of Cultivation isn''t stabilized by a Mark of Myth formed by progenitor-level essence blood. I wonder if this is why there''s no record of Beastmen ascending¡­'' Wei Wuyin quietly mused. Despite Elves, Demons, and Humans all having reached the Mystic Ascendant Realm by the hands of the King of Everlore, no Beastman had.


    And it wasn''t as if the King of Everlore hadn''t tried. He tried. Eventually, Wu Yu attributed the King of Everlore''s dislike towards beastmen as one of his initial failures and stayed away from them. Wu Yu heard once that the beastmen were taking two cultivation paths at the same time, neither of which werepatible.


    He felt that this was a hurdle that Zuhei would be forced to face, a consequence of taking two paths simultaneously, yet neither waspatible with the other in a natural fashion. Only by using methods like the True Dragon Transmutation Method can you ''properly'' convert yourself into a hybrid in ordance with the human race''s cultivation system.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t fathom taking Bai Lin''s path, slowly edging through transformations until eventually bing a genuine True Dragon. And considering Zuhei alsocks this ability, he would have to solve this inherent w.


    And this w was extremely well-known throughout the Void Voyage Sect; Liu Suyin and Wei Wuyin had discussed why or how this w came about, purely out of an academically theoretical approach, and she said that¡ªording to her, Beastmen were enved in the Azure-Prime Gctic Region.


    They were lesser races, including the elven race. A race simrly known to be able to intermingle with ''superior'' races like humans yet remaining ''lesser''.


    This stoked his interest intensely, curious why elves were considered inferior. Unfortunately, Liu Suyin didn''t know. She had never delved into it, a topic that wasn''t remotely important to her. Furthermore, there were two other ''lesser'' races among the outside world as well, all afflicted with the same critical issue: their inability to ascend to the Mystic Ascendant Realm using the Spirit of Cultivation, and this included hybrids.


    But Wei Wuyin was immediately baffled; the Sacred Elven Queen had ascended! And while in thest eight thousand years since elves had been reintroduced into the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, much like dragons, almost forgotten through time if not for their relocation, there hadn''t been a single other Ascended elf.


    What did the King of Everlore do?


    But when he inquired about the Sacred Elven Queen, confusingly, Liu Suyin dismissed the possibility despite telling her of his starfield''s recorded history. She was fiercely adamant that there had never been an Ascended beastman or elf in the entire history of the Sealed Regions¡ªever. Not even an Everlore Ascension Pill had helped in this regard.


    "..." This sent Wei Wuyin into a spiral of confusion. These discussions had revealed a lot of the world''s secrets to him, but also directly ced heavy questions in hisp to contemte.


    ''I wonder¡­'' Wei Wuyin thought about the Everlore Ascension Pill, thinking about the transcendent-quality version. Could it¡­was that how¡­the possibility infected his thoughts and conjured a curious itch he was dying to scratch. He''ll certainly have to test itter. Unfortunately, the Heavenly War Spirit inly said she didn''t know about the Alchemic Dao with heavy depth, even if she was fully formed with all her memories, and at most, she knew that the saying always held true:


    "The Dao of Alchemy is limitless."


    DOOSH!


    The Skyship they were in soonnded; it took close to six days before they arrived at their designated destination. It was still a little excessive if you asked him. Fortunately, this ride was tremendously informative. The more he learned about the history of the Sealed Regions, the more he felt as if there was an array ofplex webs interwoven in every fabric, some visible and a few hidden.


    Liu Suyin''s face shockingly leaked out a rare wisp of emotion¡ªreluctance. They left the Skyship with her wanting, especially the profound details gleaned from the Grand Convergence Spatial Resonance and Wei Wuyin''s insight into observing certain phenomena, such as Ster Transit Light, using the unique perspective of a True Void Dragon.


    Wei Wuyin trickled the bits here and there, patiently, slowly, and she felt irritated at how deliberate he was expounding on what he knew. However, she kept her temper hidden behind her indifferent expression, maintaining her cool and slowly extracting what she could.


    When they finally left the Skyship, Wei Wuyin was weed by the sight of a building with three towers of varying heights side-by-side, all part of a singr whole, and colored in deep azure. The sheen of its walls was glistening with nobleness, generating feelings of awe and reverence.


    The building wasn''t massive by any means, only about a few miles of space within¡ªspacious yet not excessively so. At its double-doors standing at twelve meters in height, with descending stairs that numbered eighty-one steps, granting it a loftier feeling, two armored figures holding two halberds proudly stood guard. The des on the sides of these halberds were distinct, with one having a crescent moon de and the other having the other portion as a de. Thetter resembled more an axe than a halberd.


    They both emanated unfathomable auras.


    Earthly Saints!


    Beings at this level acting as mere guards for the building''s doors! Liu Yin, what scrumptious bait have youid out?


    Just as Wei Wuyin felt an almost irresistible urge to lick his lips from anticipation, the doors opened, and walking out was a figure loudly crunching on something. A sound of crunchy chewing was interrupted by a soft exmation.


    "Ah! It''s you?!"


    Wei Wuyin eyes briefly contracted after hearing this familiar voice.

 Chapter 1026: The Ever-Eating Librarian

    Chapter 1026: The Ever-Eating Librarian


    At the heights of those eighty-one flights of stairs, the man who appeared was garbed in a long-sleeved, tight-fitting robe of a schr, and his body was average despite a ravenous appetite existing perpetually in his gaze. While his appearance was far from outstanding, the air about him granted one a sense of freshness and amicability.


    Seeing him appear here today was one of the things that Wei Wuyin could have never guessed in his lifetime, so the light of surprise effusing from his silver eyes was as genuine as humanly possible.


    "Old man?"


    "Wei Wuyin!"


    The two exchanged looks across a distance. Liu Suyin was taken aback by this interaction, giving the neer a brief look before recognizing his status based on his robes and emblem of a full azure moon on his upper-left torso. But considering that Wei Wuyin had never been to the World Between the Fold, she was a little surprised that they would recognize each other. Unless this status was recent, and he was a member of that group?


    The old man smiled. So this was the one he was personally instructed to show the greatest care to! How unexpected. "Come up; these logs of metal and power won''t halt you." After saying those words, the small jar filled with nuts emanating an earthy glow was stuffed inside his mouth once again, followed by loud chewing.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened. This was the old man from over a decade ago, the Ascended being that he met alongside a mysterious young woman from the Grand Cyclic Ster Region! The humble eater of strange things! He had never gotten his name, but there was a silently forming bud of friendship between them. A type of natural affinity.


    In a way, besides Wang Yutian, who was disguising himself as an automatoncking intelligence and individuality, the old man was his first true exposure to those outside of his birthce of a starfield, and into the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate in the slightest at the open invitation. He stepped on the stairs and began his ascent. Liu Suyin gave him a look and followed immediately after. She originally found that being with Wei Wuyin felt like a heavy, exhausting chore, but after their days of conversation on the Skyship, she was desiring more.


    If the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s elite masters knew that she, the Vice-Sect Master of the Void Voyage Sect, wanted to tether to a mortal youth almost five times younger than her to pick his brain, there would be quite a lot of exmations of disbelief and surprise.


    Wei Wuyin climbed the eighty-one flights of stairs with quickness, arriving before the two Earthly Saint guards and the old man stuffing his face using some type of pecan-like food. It gave off a sweet smell.


    The old man saw Wei Wuyin''s interest, pushing his jar towards Wei Wuyin as an offering gesture. Wei Wuyin, just like before, didn''t hesitate to grab a handful. The vigorous earthly energies within were incredibly powerful. Despite getting a mere handful, the weight of these nuts could destabilize the orbit of a tiny-sized should it drop on its surface.


    However, Wei Wuyin''s arm contained absurd degrees of strength, and with ease, he ate the pecan-like nuts one at a time. It was indeed sweet, earthy, and nutty in vor. Rich earthly energy began to circte through his body as it reached his stomach, effusing out these energies constantly. "Good stuff," Wei Wuyin remarked genuinely. Just a single nut could equate to a seventh-grade Earth Essence Pill. Where did this man find such high-quality natural foods?


    "Good stuff indeed," the old man nodded approvingly with a chuckle. The two shared a gaze, then popped a few more and chomped down in a mutually enjoyed state bearing faint smiles.


    "Azure Librarian." Liu Suyin called out, causing their states to slowly withdraw. The old man gave Liu Suyin a look. With a cough, he put the jar away with a flick of his wrist to who knows where and bowed slightly.


    He respectfully said, "Greetings, Endless Envoy Liu." Wei Wuyin finished what little stock he had gotten from the old man, and gave him a raised brow. The tone in that voice of his might sound respectful, but it felt extremely perfunctory. The more he learned and saw about the World Between the Fold and its three Cities, the more he felt that Liu Suyin''s Vice-Sect Master status was insignificant. Very few citizens gave her anything more than the faintest of nces, as if she was wholly irrelevant.


    Also, what was this Endless Envoy? Did this mean she was here as an Envoy of the City of Endless? Not as a Vice-Sect Master? Intrigued, Wei Wuyin watched Liu Suyin who was entirely unbothered by the title.


    "Did you recently take up this post?" Liu Suyin asked out of curiosity.


    The old man lifted himself and nodded, "Keen eye, Envoy. I took this post seven years ago after seeding my Third Ascension; I must apologize if I still look a little unsettled and green here and there, please forgive any offense I may cause." After exining this, he turned and said with a directing gesture: "Please."


    Liu Suyin nodded, walking into the building while Wei Wuyin quietly followed her inside. The old man followed immediately after, and the doors wooshed into a loud closing.


    Wei Wuyin immediately realized why the old man was called a Librarian! This building with three towers, noble and gorgeous, was a library! There was arge opening at the entrance, followed by a wooden desk. But beyond that, doorways and twisting side stairs painted mystical feelings into one''s heart leading to the unknown, with the background of shelves of books, scrolls, and faintly glowing jades carefully and beautifully ced with every turn of his head.


    Awed would be an understatement for Wei Wuyin''s feelings. The walls, desks, and shelves of books, scrolls, and jades had a wooden design of reddish-brown. It resembled the old libraries of Red Dove City, Wei Wuyin''s birthce, and brought him nostalgic memories.


    There were lines of azure here and there, adding to the allure, not tainting the colors at all. These lines seemed to direct to various avable paths, like a guiding hand through doors, across shelves, and more. At certain intervals, across the upper walls and wooden floors, there were silver, gold, or ck characters painted on those azure lines.


    "Amazing!" Wei Wuyin earnestly remarked. A space of knowledge was always the most interesting to the ignorant. To someone who had his own personal library, filled with all sorts of books, scrolls, and spiritual jades, some of which he wrote and annotated himself, including a lover of novels of myths and immortals, stories of legend and heroisms, annals detailing great viins and mysterious histories, Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but feel strangely at peace here.


    "Beautiful, isn''t it?" The old man strode next to Wei Wuyin with a chuckle of pride. "The Sacred Library!" He introduced himself proudly. As if the name had invoked some magical existence, an awe-inspiring aura was unleashed from every area of the library, whooshing towards them and causing their robes to flutter without wind.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes opened wide. This¡­was good bait, Liu Yin!


    Soon, the aura subsided and the old man swiftly arrived at the other side of the desk with a bright smile. "How may I assist you today?" Like a diligent clerk of the vast halls of books and written word, the old man acted the part perfectly.


    Wei Wuyin nced at Liu Suyin, who exined: "The Sacred Library houses the various cultivation methods, spells, arts, histories, and a variety of topics that extends from the dawn of the Sealed Regions and goes beyond them¡ªto the outside world that we ensure isn''t threatened. You''re free to peruse within your essible area for three months. I''ll then take you to another area in the city, only allowed by Destined after they''vepleted their three trials."


    "Three months?" Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened considerably. However, a realization soon urred to him, giving the old man a look. "I''ve never learned your name before, a regret of mine. "


    The old man was a little surprised. He thought his moniker as Higheater was rather well-known amongst the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Did this boy never inquire about him after arriving at the Grand Cyclic Ster Region? Slightly amused, the old man introduced himself properly: Higheater is my ascended title, but my name is Chi Yongyuan."


    Chi Yongyuan? Quite befitting!


    "I''m the 327th Azure Moon Librarian of the Sacred Library, you can call me Azure Librarian Higheater or simply Brother Chi."


    Wei Wuyin slightly grinned, "Big Brother Chi it is. I''m entrusting you to direct me to the¡­best areas of the library." A strange light flickered within his eyes, and as if Chi Yongyuan understood, those eyes of his simrly flickered with the same light, and a bond of mutual understanding formed.


    "Of course, of course."

 Chapter 1027: The Bait of Knowledge

    Chapter 1027: The Bait of Knowledge


    "The Sacred Library is an amalgamation of tens of thousands of years of effort from experts and schrs within the World Between the Fold. It consists of all types of knowledge, such as the cultivation profundities, and experienced annotations of seniors regarding arts, spells, formations, and arrays, including rare and exclusive legacy methods.


    "The Sacred Library can be considered the brain of the City of Guardians, designed for Destined and Seeker alike to expand their horizons and seek insights from cultivators'' who lived generations ago. It can be used to serve as a path or a foundation to forge your own. Moreover," Chi Yongyuan slid his index finger gently across the spines of various books and thick tomes on shelves, continuing: "it contains our history."


    Wei Wuyin stood to the side, his eyes inspecting each shelf with a respectful light. Liu Suyin had already gone deeper into the Sacred Library, granting Wei Wuyin a full three months of freedom. She made an off-handedment regarding not being his babysitter and ventured upstairs.


    Wei Wuyin could sense the reluctance emanating from her for a brief period, but thister soothed out as if she had decided upon something. She left him alone in the care of Chi Yongyuan.


    "So I can read whatever I want?" Wei Wuyin asked with a hint of disbelief. Regardless of what organization you joined, the restriction of knowledge was always practiced, especially core records of histories and methods unique to the organization. The Scarlet Sris Sect, Myriad Monarch Sect, and True Element Sect all had this same practice.


    Chi Yongyuan sneaked a few nuts into his mouth, but his chewing was anything but discreet. After a brief swallow, "Unfortunately, no. I''ve been told that you achievedpletion of the Trial of the Three Voyages, receiving the blessing of the Endless Spatial Channel, but you haven''t epted your position as a True Destined Voyager yet. Right?"


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "That''s right."


    Inwardly, Chi Yongyuan wasn''t surprised. After seeing Wei Wuyin with the Celestial Jade Key in the War Devil Realm, he knew that he was bound to arrive here and be a Destined. And from his impable cultivation foundation and stores of ninth-grade alchemical products in his possession, he was certain that Wei Wuyin''s origins extended outside the Sealed Regions.


    While he felt that this was a scheme, he wasn''t too invested in dealing with it. Furthermore, it was highly unlikely that Liu Yin hadn''t picked up on Wei Wuyin''s abnormality. If so, then this all might be a counterscheme of hers. It was best to y his part and distance himself.


    "Well," Chi Yongyuan pointed at the stairs leading to higher areas of the library, deeper locations: "we''re on the ground floor of the library, also the area containing what we librarians called the Free Study. Here, you can read up on all sorts of information, but the arts, spells, and cultivation methods were all at the low Earth-tier or lower. As for the recordings of history, they¡­leave much to be desired. Scattered droplets of varied historical ounts and confusing terminology."


    Wei Wuyin swept his gaze across the different mediums of knowledge. The library''s first floor stretched for miles, and beneath the ascending stairs, it was all the same, consisting of numerous books, scrolls, and spiritual jades. He frowned slightly, asking: "What''s Earth-tier?"


    Chi Yongyuan didn''t hesitate to borate, stifling his own suspicions, "The grading system of the cultivation world beyond the Sealed Regions. It consists of Foundational, Earth, World, and Heaven tiers, and each tier is divided into Low, High, Peak, and Pinnacle. Simr to the Alchemic Dao, except Pinnacle grade reces Transcendent. It''s how arts, spells, and cultivation methods are designated."


    Wei Wuyin had been exposed to this long ago due to the Soldier''s List, but he was always curious if it rted to spells and arts individually as well. Surprisingly, it did! In the Sealed Regions, there wasn''t a regted set grading system for methods. It was strange, perhaps deliberately done by the most powerful forces.


    "You may be asking yourself: why isn''t this part of the Sealed Regions? There''s a good reason for this." As if reading Wei Wuyin''s thoughts, he gave a faint smile. "There''s no specific ssification or bracket for these tiers for realms or stages, so it''s a little hectic."


    "What?" Stunned, Wei Wuyin was immediately confused.


    "Oh¡­Uhm, let''s see." Clearly, Chi Yongyuan realized where he went wrong. He thought for a while and then said: "For example, Foundational-tier arts isn''t a designation that means inferior. Foundational-tier isn''t inherently ''lesser'' than Earth-tier, simply ''different''. World-tier isn''t ''higher'' than Earth-tier either. It''s solely based on what they are involved in, like different fields of study. The grading system purely divides the depth of that field in whatever category they''re in."


    This exnation shook Wei Wuyin''s heart, descending him into another abyss of confusion. But Chi Yongyuan decided it was best if Wei Wuyin obtained aprehensive exnation of this through a different medium. He brought Wei Wuyin over to a shelf beneath the stairs, trekking the long halls of various shelves, following an azure line with characters such as ''Cultivation'', ''Architects'', and ''Methods'' etched into them and found a shelf that contained a thick tome that was the six-inch thick with slim pages.


    It was titled: "An Apprentice''s Guide to Designing Methods, Vol. 1." With a practiced tug, the thick tome was brought out and ced in Wei Wuyin''s arms. Taken aback by its heavy weight, Wei Wuyin gave its dark grey cover another look.


    "This will exin it better than I can," Chi Yongyuan smilingly said. The aspects of cultivation were always difficult to exin. "I''ll give you some time to read. When you''re done, we can continue the tour." It seemed this was a crucial book to read before continuing forth, especially if Wei Wuyin was ignorant.


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyinfortably ced the thick tome to his side, carrying it easily, but didn''t let this ever-eating librarian go so swiftly. "The True Destined Voyager status, does this mean without it I''m restricted from entering the higher levels besides the Free Study?" Liu Suyin had said he was only allowed in the permitted area, but dangling this piece of meat without letting him clench his teeth into it felt insufficient as bait.


    After all, what if those areas beyond were useless to him?


    "Oh right! Yes. The Sacred Library is divided into four areas, including the Free Study. You saw the three towers from outside, right? They are the three other locations containing various degrees of essible information. The Free Study can be essed by everyone, but most are limited to acquiring one medium of information at a time, and only once a month. So while ''Free'' it''s extremely limited.


    "This isn''t true for Destined and Seekers, however. They can ess the Free Study without restriction, read as they want, for however they want, but are unable to take anything with them. They must pick here and read here. As their status rises¡ªfor example, Spiritual Destined, Unyielding Destined, and Wandering Destined all have varying degrees of essing rights.


    "Most of them don''t matter, so I won''t bore you with the details, but your ess has been set to as an Unyielding Destined despite not ''officially'' being a Destined. Therefore, you have full ess to the Free Study''s millions of books, scrolls, and spiritual jades containing boundless knowledge. The three towers are called the Sealed Tower, Voyage Tower, and Guardian Tower, and their importance and quality are as such, from least to greatest.


    "If you wanted to enter the Sealed Tower''s library and learn what''s inside, you''d typically have to pay a hefty fee or achieve some meritorious services for the World Between the Fold. Certain statuses only grant you ess into the towers, payment is still required for Destined and Seekers."


    "I have to pay?" Wei Wuyin''s left eyebrow rose with curiosity, flipping through the pages of the thick tome.


    "Haha, no. You''re allowed to read as much as you can in these three months, from the Free Study to the Sealed Tower. That said, you''re a little special. You can enter the Voyage Tower too, but the rules of the Free Study for non-Destined and Seekers apply to you¡ªa special exemption. I''ve never heard of that before." Chi Yongyuan said with a slight shift in tone near the end, and Wei Wuyin instantly picked up on the subtle warning of caution.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin realized that this was the bait designed by Liu Yin. He could enter a higher level, but only read up to three things within these three months. Free? There was never a thing such as free in this world.


    "If you were a True Destined Voyager, you can enter the Voyage Tower freely, and even pay to visit the Guardian Tower''s library." Chi Yongyuan sighed enviously as he sneaked something into his mouth. If it wasn''t for the chewing, Eei Wuyin wouldn''t have even noticed this action. "Well, when you''re done with the book,e back to the front desk and we''ll-"


    "I''m done," Wei Wuyin bluntly said, closing the thick tome, and handing back the book to a stunned Higheater. Bits of crushed nuts almost escaped from his dropped jaw, hurriedly swallowed. His eyes werepletely disbelieving at the moment. Skeptically, he said: "I know you might be in a rush to visit the Voyage Tower, but-"


    Wei Wuyin shook his head. "Foundational-tier focuses on independent forms of energies and forces. For example, a Lightning Art that uses pure lightning forces to unleash devastating or a Fire Cultivation Method that refines fire-attributed essences into fire-attributed energies for bodily or spiritual refinement.


    "Earth-tier involves the Spirit, Will, and Physique to varying degrees. Such as forming a physique using various external forces or energies, assisting with the inclusion of Intent, or theposition of a Spirit of Cultivation. Creating a unique Astral Physique or converting one''s Spirit of Cultivation into a uniquely modified attribute¡ªlike the Alchemic Soul or War Soul transition, for example.


    "World-"


    "Wow!" Chi Yongyuan interrupted with false praise. He felt that Wei Wuyin was tricking him, so he inwardly rolled his eyes. If you already knew, why ask? "Since you know, what do you want to do? I''m ready to assist you in whatever way you want. I know the Free Study forwards and backward like the back of my hand."


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s eyes flickered with a calcting light, deep in thought about his next step. After a long moment, Wei Wuyin''s grinned. "I intend to explore a little."


    "Explore?"


    "Come back in a week," Wei Wuyin said as he pulled out a book from the shelf. With such a treasure trove before him, he intended to solve his most pressing issue! Knowledge!

 Chapter 1028: Building A Library

    Chapter 1028: Building A Library


    "So much to do," Wei Wuyin breathilymented as he inspected each shelf filled with various mediums of text and information. Due to Liu Yin''s efforts, he hadplete ess to the Free Study and Sealed Tower. A tantalizing lure of knowledge beyond the Sealed Regions, all granted with a limited amount of time. It was nothing more than a taste.


    Unfortunately for Liu Yin, Wei Wuyin never liked sampling benefits, and this all-you-can-eat buffet was not an illusion to him. While the Voyage Tower and Guardian Tower areas were likely greater than the first two levels, Wei Wuyin didn''t mind. A sharp glint flickered within his eyes.


    "A week should be enough," Wei Wuyin said as he grabbed a book with a hardcover. It was titled: "Principles of Fire Energy - Vol.1." When he flipped the back, he found a brief description of its contents. It detailed thepiled experiences of architects who''ve studied fire energy in-depth, all of which cultivated a Heart of Fire Qi, transforming it into a Fire Natal Soul and further. They were all credited as Ascended beings, and the subject matter was mortal-graded energies, so they were fully knowledgeable.


    The amalgamated knowledge of these experts was organized and formted into this single book.


    With a motion, he pulled out a scroll. "The Art of Fire, By Yan Wei." The scroll was the personal notes of a single person, and it described his experiences in practicing various arts of fire from his days as a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator into the peak of the Astral Core Realm. It had a table of contents that delved into specific arts.


    As he delved into the first few sentences, he found that there was a lingering emotion within the ink that contained a wisp of spirituality. It was sad, vexed, and unwilling. There was a hint of deathly aura wafting out. This man was at the end of his road as he wrote this, thest ditch effort to leave behind his legacy.


    Wei Wuyin realized that books were organized and formatted mediums of information, but scrolls were personalized journeys of cultivators describing their insights and efforts. As he unfurled the scroll, the sensations of hectic emotions grew stronger. Wei Wuyin sighed softly in his heart.


    It wasn''t very known, but Wei Wuyin recorded all of his experiences in various forms and kept them with him. Since he imed his vengeance, dyeing Red Dove City in crimson blood, his path in life had been difficult to continue, and he found it hard to find a reason to continue living. He contemted ending it all on more than one asion, meeting his parents, brother, and Dai Lyn with a bright, irrepressible smile in heaven.


    But a woman had steered him away from such thoughts, channeling his focus towards legacy and dreams yet to be aplished. It''s why he became a Core Disciple of the Scarlet Sris Sect, how he met Bai Lin, and Su Mei, and cultivated diligently to the point others thought he relied on an external treasure to rise to prominence.


    -----


    "Here!" A thick, nk scroll mmed into a desk. The sleeping silver-eyed youth jolted awake. When he looked at the scroll and the manicured hand that held it, he blinked curiously.


    "Record your journey and thoughts¡ªpast, present, and future. Especially your past and future. Your legacy and what you''ve aplished and want to aplish matters, let others know it, but most importantly, let yourself know it." The voice didn''t leave room for debate or refusal. The owner of the voice lifted their hand and briskly walked away.


    "Boss, I¡­" When the silver-eyed youth finally caught his bearings, he looked upwards to see a slender figure departing. A wave of emotions swelled within his heart.


    The figure stopped at the doorway, pressing its hand against the wall. "Don''t give up; this world needs a Wei Wuyin as much as I do. Okay?"


    "..." The silver-eyed youth felt an indescribable emotion searing into his mind, inextinguishable even by death. With a heavy swallow, the youth weakly smiled as he grasped the scroll. "Thanks, Mei Mei¡­"


    -----


    A single moment could define a person''s entire path in life, and Wei Wuyin has had many defining moments that led him here. Without those moments, his principles, beliefs, and heart would''ve long since descended into the abyss. Fortunately, he had those moments, and he became who he was today because of them.


    "Let''s begin! Begin! Begin!" Ori''s excitement began to leak out. It knew what Wei Wuyin was intending to do, and it loved doing big things the most. It was already connected to Eden, primed and ready.


    "Tch." King formed a connection with Eden as well.


    "..." Kratos was dissatisfied with all this, especially the constant sensation of being in a cage. It protested equally as hard when Wei Wuyin wanted to feign as a prisoner in the Ninestar Starfield. Even if it knew why, the thought of restraint, imaginary or real, was equally upsetting. Still, it linked with Eden all the same.


    "You''re really going to try this?" The Heavenly War Spirit questioned skeptically. "You''re a mortal, but even if you weren''t, Ascended beings wouldn''t try to do what you''re thinking. It''s far too reckless. You might lose your mind." It had tried to offer warnings ever since Wei Wuyin hadmunicated his n to Eden to see its usibility. As an existence connected to Eden, it could sense the intent it possessed, and as such, knew their absurd n.


    "This is the perfect opportunity. How could I let this go?" Wei Wuyin grinned as his silver pupils began to transform into manifest with seven different colors. When Wei Wuyin experienced the Unity of Alchemic Stars in the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, he learned how to inscribe insights and knowledge into his memory from others.


    It had birthed a thought to himself. Since the beginning, he''s always read things one by one, kept doing so until he felt content with what he learned, and then moved on to the next source of information. Unfortunately, locations like the Myriad Monarch Sect and True Element Sect had libraries asrge orrger than this Sacred Library, including annotations, diaries left by cultivators, and visual recordings.


    It was difficult to look through all of that information. After all, a cultivator only had a limited amount of time and energy to spare for reading, and learning and most of it was typically consumed by the refinement of materials, practicing, enjoying one''s life with rtionships, and rest. Despite the long lifespans of cultivators, one couldn''t do it all.


    However, Wei Wuyin realized he had the proper tools that could allow him to do it all. A brazen idea, only possible due to three factors: Eden, his Second Mind, and his Sea of Consciousness.


    And all he needed? Was a library of information!


    And here it was, like a gift from the heavens, and his heart was set on obtaining it all! Every. Last. Bit!


    Wei Wuyin ced the book and scrolled back. Inside his Sea of Consciousness, a grand pce that had eighteen floors was slowly forming that could make kings and queens feel ashamed of its design, upying a third of his Sea of Consciousness. Eden''s roots slithered around it, supplying it with a continuous stream of mental energies.


    Wei Wuyin''s mental Incarnation manifested within it. It belonged to his typically slumbering second mind. It was now fully awake and walked the vast halls of the grandest pce it had ever seen.


    The incarnation was weed by endless shelves of eighteen floors extending as far as the eye could see. There were tens of thousands of books, scrolls, and tforms that contained lingering traces of eden force. Inparison to the number of shelves, the books and scrolls were unimaginably scarce. Those books and scrolls were what Wei Wuyin had already read, recorded, and manifested as a copy.


    The mental incarnation flickered to the fifth floor, finding The Art of Fire by Yan Wei. He brought it out, and its contents were exactly the same as the outside world. Even the lingering emotional auras were perfectly replicated, the strength of the Seven Source Soul Light''s ability to emte the seven emotions alongside the seven principles of alchemy.


    "My library."


    The mental incarnation drew upon the mental energies of Eden and rapidly read through the contents of the scroll. It took a few seconds to read and memorize it all, including contemting the profound principles that were described within. The exhaustion was heavy.


    After it was done, it lightly stomped its foot as the roots of Eden received a burst of its mental strength that contained the second mind''s experiences and thoughts, bearing the exact same simrity to Wei Wuyin. Then, in the outside world, a conscious Wei Wuyin''s eyes glinted with radiant light.


    He lightly breathed out excitedly, "It works!"


    After his second mind transmitted its conversation with the Heavenly War Spirit to him, he realized that he might have been underusing and undervaluing the importance of having two independent yet connected minds that shared memories, thoughts, emotions, and intelligence. While the Unity of the Alchemic Stars had given him the idea of etching information into his Sea of Consciousness to ponder on at ater date, the Sacred Library was a wealth of information that he would never be able to fully acquire in his lifetime due to all sorts of time constraints, and the unwillingness to sacrifice what time he had to learn a lot of barely usable knowledge.


    And now they all congregated into a single idea¡ªthe Eden Library, a pce within his mind!


    And so, Wei Wuyin decided that within a week, he''ll copy everyst piece of knowledge within the Sacred Library, and every day after, his second mind will take the job of a schr.


    The only difficulty was the absurdly high cost of mental energy to copy each piece of information. Fortunately, he had prepared numerous mental energy replenishing products after experiencing his World-Light Refraction Elixir''s near-failure and the Unity of the Alchemic Stars.

 Chapter 1029: Firstborn

    Chapter 1023: Firstborn


    Within the Sacred Library, for thest seven days, a figure swept through the halls and shelves like a flickering shadow. No area within Free Study was left untouched by this shadow, like a ravenous wolf ensuring not the slightest scrap eluded it.


    Wei Wuyin''s antics were obviously noticed by others. The Free Study of the Sacred Library can be considered the first level of the building, and numerous cultivators of the City of Guardians would enter to find a specific book, scroll, or spiritual jade that contained visual or auditory instructions from schrs and experts.


    The rumor of the silver-eyed youth scouring for a specific book began to spread. Wei Wuyin didn''t so much as hold any item for longer than five seconds, flipping through pages like a whirlwind or unfurling scrolls like surging waves, before cing them back and finding another.


    "An antsy youth," Chi Yongyuan said as he stuffed his mouth with marble-sized, aquamarine-colored berries that greatly resemble raspberries. He had reced his jar of nuts with a paper bag of fruits, these berries emanating enriched water energies. For thest seven days, Wei Wuyin''s spree caused quite themotion, but he knew that Wei Wuyin was limited by time and ess, so he was likely looking for material that suited his cultivation.


    While he, the 327th Azure Moon Librarian of the Sacred Library, offered his incredible services, he was politely brushed off with a swift thanks and goodbyebo. However, he didn''t feel any misgivings about Wei Wuyin''s conduct. The goal was likely to find anything useful and depart to the next levels, especially the Voyage Tower. While he could only ess three materials of knowledge there, it would definitely be endlessly beneficial to him.


    Woosh!


    Wei Wuyin flickered to the front desk, his eyes had faint dark circles around them, and his breathing was slightly chaotic. Chi Yongyuan saw this and smiled, "Found what you''re looking for?"


    Wei Wuyin''s expression was slightly strange. If Chi Yongyuan knew that he had just copied all materials of knowledge into his Sea of Consciousness'' materialized library, which will thereby be referred to as the Pce of Eden, then he didn''t know how he''d react. Especially since even the spiritual jades of schrs and experts had their recordings copied, a difficult feat to aplish even at his level.


    Wei Wuyin heaved a soft sigh, reaching over and reaching into Chi Yongyuan''s bag with a practiced motion. Chi Yongyuan''s eyebrow twitched as Wei Wuyin pulled out a handful of berries as if he owned the bag and the berries. Without even blinking an eye, Wei Wuyin popped one in his mouth and chewed, enjoying the juicy vor and gushing fleeing instantly. A soothing watery chill coursed through his body and rxed his mind.


    "No more Heavy Autumn Pecans?" Wei Wuyin asked as he ate another. The Heavy Autumn Pecans were the nuts filled with extremely heavy earth energies, carrying with it Heavy Earth Intent, a mid-level Intent.


    Chi Yongyuan helplessly sighed, "You ate thest of it. Your appetite is even worse than mine." Thement was filled with dissatisfaction, but Wei Wuyin could see that Chi Yongyuan didn''t really mind it. In fact, it was extremely rare to find someone who can eat these types of materials. Some Ascended beings would stay away from them due to their hard-to-process nature. Only those with exceptionally strong bodies would refine solid and raw materials through eating, with most being purposefully farmed and refined specifically for alchemy or its other derivative form¡ªcooking.


    To him, Wei Wuyin was a kindred spirit.


    "Ah." Wei Wuyin ate his handful and reached for another. The bag or jars that Chi Yongyuan had were independent spatial dimensions that could hold copious amounts of raw materials and foods. Wei Wuyin swore to make a few for himself. One of the greatest pastimes, when he was at the Scarlet Sris Sect, was eating great food and drinking incredible wine, an act that dwindled as his cultivation base increased and his reliance on grown sustenance diminished to a non-existent level.


    He survived six years in the Dark Void, and he barely ate or drank anything during that time, if alchemical products were excluded. A truly heart-wrenching monotonous existence that was.


    "You''re going to the Sealed Tower next?" Chi Yongyuan asked as the two ate, watched by numerous curious eyes. Wei Wuyin nodded; he swept the Free Studypletely clean, and right now his Second Mind was taking its time to read each material with a passion. It''ll segregate the useless from the relevant, sending only the profundities and interesting topics his way.


    If he ever needed a more thorough exnation, it would be easy to connect with his Second Mind and receive it, so he had no worries of never being able to ess information. If Chi Yongyuan knew that he was using this type of method to learn, it would likely send him spiraling into total disbelief.


    "Alright, let me send a notice." Chi Yongyuan said as he touched his Azure Moon emblem. It briefly lit with a soft glow. "My recement will be here in a bit," Chi Yongyuan exined after seeing Wei Wuyin''s curiosity re.


    "Oh. Actually, I''ve been meaning to ask you a few things." Wei Wuyin had scoured through the Free Study yet the topic of advanced knowledge of the three cities and their inhabitants, purpose, and hierarchy wasn''t present. Perhaps this type of information simply wasn''t included or unnecessary, since most living here were inhabitants, but he couldn''t find anything rted to its supposed eighty thousand years of history.


    "Go right ahead," Chi Yongyuan was assigned to Wei Wuyin by chance, meant to service his needs and questions within a defined limit. After all, he was an Azure Moon Librarian, not a normal staffer that handled basic matters. He was an Ascended being and a Demi-Mortal Lord at that.


    "What''s an Azure Moon Librarian?" Wei Wuyin asked the first question that a million sources of information within the Free Study had no insight into. Not even the Spiritual Jade given to him by Liu Yin had information regarding this particr status.


    "I thought you knew," Chi Yongyuan chuckled. "We''re the keepers and organizers of the Sacred Library. We vet the information and reject forms of knowledge that have too many errors or don''t meet the proper requirements in their category, such as having a fresh perspective. We decide what goes into the Free Study and Sealed Tower. Not the Voyage or Guardian Tower, however. The Voyage Tower is handled by the Crimson Moon Librarians and the Guardian Tower is handled by the Silver Moon Librarians.


    "If a piece of material is too valuable, we send it upwards to be vetted by the Crimson Moon Librarians. If they deem it too valuable or sensitive, they''ll send it to the Silver Moon Librarians." Chi Yongyuan''s exnation was easy enough to understand. Wei Wuyin realized why he was given the task of showing him the Free Study and Sealed Tower, mostly because he has the authority over it.


    "There''s 327 of you?" Before, Wei Wuyin heard that Chi Yongyuan was a recent hire of seven years, so he assumed that he was the newest addition.


    "There were," Chi Yongyuan said with a flickering expression.


    "Were?"


    "Haha, yeah. You''ve met mister 328 actually, the most recent hire of five years ago. Tch, tch." Chi Yongyuan said with a little bitterness as if his freshman statussted far too short for his licking.


    "I have?" Wei Wuyin was stunned.


    "Yeah, he''s about-" Chi Yongyuan began to describe the person. Instantly, Wei Wuyin recalled the skinny old man that was He Yanglei''s Dharma Protector in the Devil War Realm. The man had saved He Yanglei''s life and was nearly about to end his, but he abruptly left and Wei Wuyin never saw or heard from him again. It''s been a while, and Wei Wuyin didn''t mind it. Unlike the shameless Venerable Spiritwalker, the skinny old man had only done his job¡ªprotect his charge.


    "All of you are at the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase?" Wei Wuyin was stunned if that was the case. If so, were all Crimson Moon Librarians Earthly Saints? What about Silver Moon Librarians? Worldly Saints?!


    "Yeah; it''s one of the bare minimums to be an Azure Moon Librarian. All those beneath are called Pages, and they are the basic staff. But don''t look down on them, they are all Ascended beings, and all at the Soul of Mysticism Phase. I was a Page before, they have a lot of free time due to being so numerous." Chi Yongyuan''s expression was filled with joyful nostalgia.


    Wei Wuyin and Chi Yongyuan discussed a little more about Librarians, and Wei Wuyin learned that the Crimson Moon Librarians had to be Earthly Saints, but there were only eight of them. As for the Silver Moon Librarian, there was only one. Moreover, the qualifications to be a Silver Moon Librarian weren''t to be a Worldly Saint, but to have robust experience within the Sacred Library for a long period, a test of knowledge, and a vote held by all the lesser librarians and certain members from the three cities.


    Liu Yin was included in this voting process.


    "There''s something that''s bothered me since I saw you," Wei Wuyin frowned as he eyed Chi Yongyuan.


    "Oh?" The ever-eating librarian was intrigued. "Let me guess: You''re wondering how I was in the War Devil Realm, huh?"


    Wei Wuyin nodded. After reading the spiritual jade provided by Liu Yin, he was aware of how difficult it was for beings such as Destined and Seekers to leave the World Between the Fold, considering Celestials were entirely absent from the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s history despite the Void Voyage Sect being a part of the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s Three World Sects, it meant leaving was extremely difficult, if not outright impossible.


    However, more curiously, it was clear that the Void Voyage Sect wasn''t a genuinely coreponent of the World Between the Fold. It seemed more like a limited City of Endless status, and even then, it wasn''t very important. The proimed Vice-Sect Master received very little attention or admiration as one might expect from a city with a sect built in.


    "Haha, yeah." Chi Yongyuan felt as if he could read Wei Wuyin''s thoughts. "The World Between the Fold''s situation is incrediblyplex, near chaos if it wasn''t for the Ascended Sovereigns from beyond. No one disregards their orders, and no one dares to." A wisp of emotion emerged in his eyes.


    "..." Wei Wuyin waited for Chi Yongyuan to exin.


    "Well, it''s simple, I guess. You see, those born in the World Between the Fold can not enter the Sealed Regions, and they can only leave the World Between the Fold into the outside world under a certain set of¡­extreme circumstances. But this mostly has to do with the Ascended Sovereigns'' unwillingness to dilute the natural Soul Aura of the poption below."


    "The Sealing Array?"


    "Mhm. The Sealing Array is designed to suppress those not born in the Sealed Regions indiscriminately. It''s extremely powerful and incredibly consistent. If an Earthly Saint were to descend to the Sealed Regions, their cultivation base would be restricted by two stages. If a Demi-Mortal Lord did, the same held true¡ªMystic Star Phase limitation. And those at the Soul of Mysticism and lower would outright die. It''s impossible to regress to a mortal state without an extended period of carefulness and alchemic assistance, and the array doesn''t care to be gentle, so mortals are obliterated on contact."


    "But why?" Wei Wuyin asked in puzzlement. These so-called Ascended Sovereigns did this to prevent the intermingling of Soul Auras?


    "The mixture of Soul Auras weakens this limitation. If done enough, after tens of generations, those newly born existences will have the natural Soul Aura that is unaffected by the array. While it might not seem so at first nce, this is a great danger to the Sealed Regions and the outside world, especially if you know why it''s sealed in the first ce." Chi Yongyuan grimly exined.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s thoughts red. "Those born in the World Between the Fold have a different Soul Aura?"


    "Yeah, they do." Chi Yongyuan confirmed. "However, there''s a group of minority cultivators that are exceptions to this rule, and they are mostly free to travel to the Sealed Regions and World Between the Fold after paying a cost. In fact, we''re given missions and collect certain resources that others can''t from the Sealed Regions. These cultivators were born from Destined, but not within the World Between the Fold. They are sons and daughters of high-level Destined at least at the Unyielding Destined level.


    "Those cultivators are fully unsuppressed by the formation and have no consequences with procreating and intermingling Soul Auras with the natives of the Sealed Regions. I''m a part of that group, and we''re called Firstborn."


    Wei Wuyin''s body trembled slightly from the name. He felt as if it was linked to something incredible.


    "I was born in the Aeternal Sky Starfield roughly eight thousand years ago, so was the other one you met, that grumpy guy is quite something. We''ve done a lot of missions for the Golden Life Pavilion over the years, including for the Eight Noble ns. Of course, most don''t know of our true origins, believing us to be Vagabonds that have a friendship or something." Chi Yongyuan formed an amused smile.


    When he thought of that feisty woman of the Ming n, he couldn''t help but feel a little heat within his body. It was too bad that he was an Azure Moon Librarian and couldn''t get time off soon or he''ll visit with his Demi-Mortal Lord cultivation base in full glory. The night they''d have.


    "Uhm," he cleared his throat after realizing his thoughts had be indecent. If Ming Yuling knew his thoughts towards her grandmother, who knew what she''d think?


    "The Firstborn¡­" Wei Wuyin kept focusing on this title. He couldn''t help but ask, "What about Trueborn?"


    Chi Yongyuan''s expression was filled with joy, pity, and faint blush immediately darkened, growing somber and sharp.


    "..." Wei Wuyin could hear steps behind him from eavesdroppers bing eerily silent. He immediately realized that many had stopped, staring his way, and their eyes all carried a solemn light.


    At this moment, Chi Yongyuan''s emblem glowed once again. Then, he faintly smiled: "Let''s not talk about that until you be an official Destined. My recement is here, so let''s go."


    "..." Before Wei Wuyin could even seek out an answer, Chi Yongyuan was already near the stairs and traveling upwards. Wei Wuyin nced at the dark gazes around him and thoughtfully followed along. He knew that this was a topic he couldn''t ask about casually.

 Chapter 1030: Two Libraries Worth

    Chapter 1030: Two Libraries Worth


    "..." Wei Wuyin remained contemtively silent as he followed Higheater through several flights of stairs. The scene before of eerie silence, shifted focus, and aversion was extremely disturbing, and Wei Wuyin''s heart throbbed intensely upon recalling the moment.


    What was Trueborn? Who were Trueborn?


    From his understanding, it was a ndestine organization that acted using a variety of Evil Methods within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and they had cultivators amongst the various elite forces of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region amongst them. What he originally thought was an elusive organization operating in the literal shadows, a route of ill-profit and swift advancement through immoral methods by the elites, a known secret that wasn''t very well-known, now had a heap load of questions piled on top of it.


    Judging from Higheater''s response, he knew that obtaining an answer without being a Destined was extremely difficult. Unfortunately, he didn''t intend to be a so-called Destined, trapped by oaths and ved to work for another''s purpose. But fortunately, who was he? Did he not possess fantastical powers beyond typical convention? With his Alchemic Eden Force, he could delve into the memories of non-Ascended beings with ease, learning this ursed secret to its fullest.


    He simply needed a target, time, and an opportunity.


    The two ventured through the library until they came across a circr door that emanated faint wisps of spatial power. It greatly resembled a Gateway Door, and Wei Wuyin eyed Higheater curiously.


    "The Sealed Tower''s library is within an isted Internal World. The inside can be considered its own dimensional space capable of housing living things, and the¡­well, let''s just enter." Higheater halted his exnation halfway with a smile. He pressed against his Azure Moon emblem and walked into the door, inundated by silver light, and he vanished. Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to follow.


    Woosh!


    Wei Wuyin felt strange immediately after entering the gateway, a sensation that he hadn''t felt before. It didn''t match typical spatial shifting nor entering a Void Portal, but a new feeling that was a mixture of the two. When he regained his senses, he felt as if he was experiencing d¨¦j¨¤ vu. A library was before him, filled to the brim with books, scrolls, and spiritual jades on various shelves and tforms.


    "Is this¡­?" He nkly mumbled as he discovered that theyout of this library was exactly like the Free Study floor. There was no difference at first nce. It was only after repeated inspections that he realized that the library''s halls and shelves were slightly taller.


    Wei Wuyin abruptly sniffed. Like a dog smelling something strange, he sniffed a few times as his True Void Dragon''s physical senses began to grow abnormally active. ''There''s bits of strange spatial essence here¡­what? Wait¡­is this?'' Wei Wuyin''s thoughts rapidly congregated to a conclusion: this was origin essence intermixed with spatial energies.


    An Internal World!


    It was intermixed into the air, stabilizing the space and granting it the ability to contain the essential aspects of life. He''s been in Wu Yu''s Internal World once before and this felt familiar. It wasn''t the same but it also wasn''t the same as his Saint Ring, the difference rose his curiosity to the maximum as he kept trying to discern the difference


    Higheater gave Wei Wuyin a look, baffled by his sudden dog-like smelling action. Was there someone cooking here? He lightly sniffed as well. Before long, the two sniffed the air as if trying to find something, going here and going there.


    There were others in the Sealed Tower''s library, so they instantly became the focus of those in view. An Azure Moon Librarian and a silver-eyed mortal were¡­smelling the air? A few sniffed as well as if thinking they''ll smell something special. Before long, a cascade of sniffing began to unfold amongst the inhabitants of the library.


    After Wei Wuyin had acquired theposition of the air, he saw a few schrs and cultivators sniffing with red nostrils. They were in a frenzy of sniffing.


    "..." Wei Wuyin waspletely dumbfounded.


    A soft cough from beside Wei Wuyin caused him to snap out of his daze. Higheater nudged him. "What was that about?" Since he didn''t smell anything, Higheater thought it was merely Wei Wuyin being a little strange, but after everyone began to do so, it strangely made him feel as if he was excluded.


    "I-it''s just the air is a little different," Wei Wuyin exined with an awkward smile. Was Higheater sniffing too? He was doing it for cultivation, but what was he doing it for? Was the old adage true? Monkey see, monkey do? Was he a monkey?


    "Different?"


    "Forget it. I have full ess to these materials, right?" Unwilling to dwell, Wei Wuyin changed the topic. Higheater ate a mouthful of berries and nodded. "You can learn from everything here, but fair warning: there are hundreds of times more material here than in the Free Study. After all, these are materials typically paid for. It''ll be easier to tell me what you''re looking for and I''ll point you in the right direction."


    Wei Wuyin nodded, understanding the concept of keeping good things behind a paywall while granting delicious crumbs for free at the beginning. The Free Study was as its name suggested¡ªFREE! But the Sealed Tower remained true to its name as well, with its contents sealed behind a restriction of entry, either in status or wealth.


    "No need; I''ll find you if I get hungry though." Giving a grin, causing Higheater to roll his eyes in response, Wei Wuyin blitzed away to a shelf. He didn''t care what this shelf contained and swiftly brought it out, opening it, and processing to swiftly scan its contents. Within the Pce of Eden, on a shelf of one of the eighteen floors, an exact replica was formed.


    Wei Wuyin soon drew enormous amounts of attention. At times, beautiful women and helpful schrs would interrupt Wei Wuyin and seek if he needed assistance in finding a particr material of knowledge. He had to politely decline their good intentions. This became a little annoying after a few days, so Wei Wuyin formed spiritual characters above him that said: "Do NOT talk to me."


    The message was received by all; he didn''t experience any further interruptions from thereon out. While there were some whispers from corners of the library, a few heated gazes, and some scoffs of envy, Wei Wuyin remained focused on finishing his goal.


    After two-and-a-half months, Wei Wuyin was heaving out hectic breaths with a paleplexion beside a bookshelf, hanging on with his fingertips. His upper body was nearly horizontal, and the area around his eyes looked eerily sunken from mental exhaustion. The desire for sleep had never been so strong before. However, he finished recording thest book in the library.


    Despite having copious amounts of mental energy replenishing products, the strain on his Sea of Consciousness was the result of his current degraded state. He had spent every waking moment for nearly three months copying content into the Pce of Eden, and it had nearly caused his Sea of Consciousness to copse. Even Eden''s tree roots looked faintly withered after continuous exertion of its power, including maintaining the stability of his Sea of Consciousness.


    If it wasn''t for Eden and his phenomenal foundation, this feat would''ve beenpletely impossible, especially in the given time frame. Fortunately, his efforts over thest two decades to maximize his foundation had given outstanding returns.


    "You okay?" Higheater had kept an eye on Wei Wuyin throughout these months, but he couldn''t figure out what Wei Wuyin was doing. Could he have been scouring for a specific material this entire time? In fact, he had a theory that Wei Wuyin''s purpose here might all be for a specific book.


    It wasn''t just him; Liu Yin was equally as baffled and skeptical, feeling as if Wei Wuyin might be here solely to find a specific book, scroll, or spiritual jade of some expert. Since his arrival, besides the time on the Skyship, Liu Yin''s senses had never left Wei Wuyin''s body. Could there have been a mystery regarding why he''s here?


    If it wasn''t for her ns not being affected by Wei Wuyin''s actions, she might''ve shifted her tactics. Since it didn''t matter, she allowed it. After this, she''ll be one step closer to freedom. She simply had to stall while she prepared everything for that eventual day.


    Wei Wuyin dryly coughed, "I''m fine. I''m okay." He had to give a double reassurance, one for Higheater and the other for himself. He lifted himself up with a heavy breath, his eyes incredibly dim.


    "Shall we check the Voyage Tower?" Higheater asked, unsure if the desire of Wei Wuyin was on higher floors. But Wei Wuyin held up his hand, his chest rising and falling with force, and he shook his head. "No, no, no. I''m good." After exhaling those words strenuously, Wei Wuyin didn''t care about his image at all as he sat down, and thenid t on the hardwood floor. The cool sensation brought him greatfort.


    With a soft murmuring noise, he closed his eyes.


    "Ah?!" Higheater was taken aback. "You know, we can find a be-" As he was about to offer Wei Wuyin an alternative to rest, he discovered that Wei Wuyin''s breathing had entered a rhythmic cycle¡ªhe had fallen asleep!


    With a wry smile, Higheater sighed. What exactly was this young man looking for? Was it worth it to push one to this state?


    If anyone knew that Wei Wuyin''s Pce of Eden now had eighty thousand years of gathered information, experiences, and knowledge from both libraries, they''ll be in heart-erupting shock. Especially if they learned that his Second Mind was deeply enthralled with reading them patiently and carefully while he slept.

 Chapter 1031: EnlightenedScholarly Mist

    Chapter 1031: EnlightenedSchrly Mist


    Cultivators rarely slept, an activity meant only for the deprived of mental energy, needing a swift method of replenishment. It was the most natural state of recovery for the mind, body, and senses, yet cultivators rarely slept. As one approached the limits of the Mortal Dao, so did critical defining aspects of being a mortal fade away, such as eating, breathing, and sleeping.


    Wei Wuyin finally woke up from his slumber after several days of deep sleep, his body and mind were in an inactive state, essentially defenseless. For the longest time, he had forgotten what it felt like to genuinely fall asleep in the most natural manner possible.


    "You''re really odd," were the first three words he heard as roused himself awake, rubbing the leftover sleep from his eyes, and lifting his upper body slightly. Higheater was sitting beside him in afortable-looking wooden chair, his mouth in constant motion, as Wei Wuyiny on the floor. "Quite odd, haha. But I''ve always liked oddities," Higheater chortled.


    "How long was I out?" Wei Wuyin instinctively asked this despite being a True Void Dragon, slowly growing in touch with his truly mortal side. With his current powers, it was merely a thought before he could urately determine the eclipsed time down to the milliseconds.


    "A few days. You''ve actually exceeded your three-month limit. The Envoy was quite ticked off, but I thought it''d be best for you to recover naturally. She stomped off back to the Voyage Tower, and told me to alert her after you''ve woken up." Higheater smilingly said, as if amused by something.


    "Uh," Wei Wuyin finally lifted himselfpletely upright, stretching as thest vestiges of exhaustion were strained away, "thanks."


    "No problem, no problem. It''s rare for us cultivators to sleep, but when we do, it''s typically a natural miracle that shouldn''t be disrupted. At least, that''s what I believed. I don''t think I''ve slept since I was at the Temporal Eye Phase, and oh boy! That was thousands of years ago, haha." Higheater had a personality that Wei Wuyin truly felt at ease being around. Since they first met, he''s never once felt ufortable around him, an innate sense of trust swelling within his mind.


    "Yeah," Wei Wuyin smiled.


    "Check it! Check it! Check it out!" Ori''s excited voice thundered. Wei Wuyin started slightly before inspecting its origins, finding himself in his Sea of Consciousness as a mental incarnation. When he arrived, he was absolutely stunned to the point his jaw dropped in shock. His Sea of Consciousness'' limits had expanded by roughly twenty-five percent, and Eden''s size had grown along with it. While the size of Eden''s Astral Soul in his Sea of Consciousness wasn''t directly rtive to its strength, the world of his Sea of Consciousness represented his limits of mental energies.


    He''s taken countless alchemical products to strengthen his mental energies, expand his Sea of Consciousness, and harden its outer shell and inner walls¡ªa feat that Eden actively yed a part in, and ensured that it was at its limits before each breakthrough. Yet after his sleep session, it od Wuyin inspected the Pce of Eden in all its eighteen-story glory.


    "What''s that?" Wei Wuyin flitted over to the entrance as he noticed a translucent mist exuding from the pce''s walls. This mist was imbuing itself into his Sea of Consciousness'' inner walls and foundation causing various changes. Eden''s roots were attracting them as well. It gave off a lightmonly sensed from enlightened sages, and while it felt imaginary to others, it was clear to those with keen senses.


    Instinctively, Wei Wuyin sought out the Heavenly War Spirit for an exnation, yet the egg was within Eden''s roots, wrapped to the utmost limits, and besides a piercing golden radiance exuding from its shell, he couldn''t see it. Fortunately, his Astral Souls were not simply there to look pretty and ignorant while things were happening in their domains. They had always been the most reliable when it came to their cultivation.


    "It''s knowledge," Eden answered. Stunned, Wei Wuyin analyzed the Pce of Eden. Knowledge? "The mist has a simrposition to Utmost Purity Mist of the Alchemic Dao, and I believe it''s generated by your Second Mind''s degree of knowledge, and the recognition from the Mind Dao."


    "Mind Dao? Recognition?" Wei Wuyin''s surprise soon gave way to realization as he shed inside the Pce of Eden to meet his Second Mind, who was on the third floor, reading a scroll with the utmost solemnity, but the depths of its manifested eyes were gleaming with roaring excitement. Mysteriously, the translucent mist resembling a schrly aura was pouring out of its mental incarnation without restraint.


    "..." Eden was right; this mist had a simr consistency as the Utmost Purity Mist of the Alchemic Dao. If Utmost Purity Mist can elevate a product''s quality and ease of refinement, then this mist could elevate the quality of his mental energy and aspects of his Sea of Consciousness.


    When Wei Wuyin arrived, his Second Mind''s incarnation ceased its reading, and then with bright eyes, sent a ray of gushing light into Wei Wuyin. Within moments, waves after waves of filtered knowledge were being transmitted between them. After a while, Wei Wuyin''s aura began to subtly change, growing more sage-like, resembling a traveled schr.


    He knew its name!


    Enlightened Schrly Mist.


    "...!" Wei Wuyin''s eyes in real life contracted. Higheater was in the middle of speaking, "-ntacted the Envoy, she''ll be here in a few minutes. Yo-" Higheater instantly stopped as he noticed the glint within Wei Wuyin''s eyes, exuding a light that represented refined intelligence as if everything Wei Wuyin saw was known and could be exined. A rare sensation, causing his heart to quiver.


    "Yo-you okay?" He asked in befuddlement.


    Wei Wuyin regained himself soon enough and sighed as his eyes closed. When he reopened them, the schrly light had been concealed deeply, reced by his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity''s typical aura. It seems that recognition of sess from a Dao manifested in many ways, as Utmost Purity Mist for sessful concoctions, as a Blessed for surviving Hell, and now¡­


    Just then, loads of knowledge originating from the Free Study and Sealed Tower had entered his mind in the mostprehensive and organized fashion, a clearly orchestrated set of knowledge by himself. At that moment, his entire Sea of Consciousness began to emit this translucent mist alongside the Pce of Eden in equal measure, both originating from the origins of his minds.


    While the naming sense for these mists was a little¡­iffy, he didn''t mind. After all, his own naming sense was equally suspect.


    "I''m fine," Wei Wuyin reassured. His n to form the Pce of Eden and ''acquire'' all the information he could have yielded unexpected results. The continuous expansion of his Sea of Consciousness was bound to produce an unimaginable effect on his cognitive abilities and mental prowess. Was this why those who pursued knowledge were always so intelligent and refined?


    Eventually, a strange silence unfolded between the duo as minutes passed before Liu Suyin finally returned from the Voyage Tower. Her indifferent expression somehow rxed Wei Wuyin unlike the times before. When Wei Wuyin and her eyes met, he captured a faint glimmer of anticipation. It seemed that their discussion had lit a fire within her, slowly melting away her shell of indifference.


    "Brother Chi, I hope we meet again under less burdened conditions." Wei Wuyin honestly spoke from his heart. It was genuinely unfortunate that their next meeting was marred by the plots and schemes of others, ced on a time limit where he couldn''t simply have a rxed conversation.


    "From War Devil Realm to the World Between the Fold, we have some fate between us, so I definitely believe we''ll meet again," Higheater smiled. While Wei Wuyin was less than a thousandth of his age, he couldn''t deny that they had an innately friendly connection that was rather rare for most cultivators. Despite the power dynamics, both felt at ease and equal. It was truly strange.


    "Let''s go. We''re alreadyte," Liu Suyin was expectedly unmoved by their goodbyes.


    "Yeah," Wei Wuyin held out his hand. Higheater chortled, entering into a firm handshake as they exchanged gazes. They didn''t need to say anymore as their eyes revealed all the words unspoken between them.


    They didn''t know that the next time they met, their connection of friendship would be heavily threatened by forces and choices beyond their control.


    A few dayster, Wei Wuyin and Liu Suyin were on another Skyship. Thetter was endlessly debating the aspects of spatial profundities. She had gotten ammunition from the Voyage Tower and had shot them off at Wei Wuyin in an aggressive fashion. Yet Wei Wuyin was entirely unshaken by those questions and responses, meeting each with carefully curated and urate answers that left Liu Suyin''s eyes constantly shimmering with an exuberant light.


    While the Voyage Tower might contain ''higher'' levels of information, it still paled inparison to someone who was a True Void Dragon that personally received the recognition of the Laws of Space. Liu Suyin was left humbled but also equally excited.


    At one point, she had grasped Wei Wuyin''s arm in a "Eureka!" moment, losing herself for a brief period, and her indifferent visage vanished into a lively animated version of her. That smile of triumph after discovering a solution to a pesky problem of years forced her emotions to the surface. Of course, when she realized that she initiated contact, she pulled back and once again regained her apathetic shell. Unfortunately, there was no bashful blushing.


    Wei Wuyin was both confused by and deeply interested in Liu Suyin. He had originally thought her t indifference was a byproduct of a specific spiritual cultivation method affecting her Sea of Consciousness, perhaps suppressing her emotions, but it seemed to be a product of her own will. A defensive shell? Trauma? He couldn''t quite tell.


    There was one thing that was beyond any doubt: when Liu Suyin genuinely smiled and engaged in discussion about the profundities of space, she was endlessly attractive and exuded an alluring charm. Even Wei Wuyin was stunned after her beauty leaked, finding himself enthralled to see more. It was the only reason he kept the discussion going, solely to see how she''d react, catching a glimpse of the ''beautiful'' Liu Suyin that hid behind the ''indifferent'' Liu Suyin.


    The Skyship came to an abrupt end after four days. A wisp of dissatisfaction from the stop leaked from Liu Suyin''s eyes. She looked outside and slowly said, "We''re here." There was a brief pause of reluctance before she continued: "Let''s go."


    Wei Wuyin asked as he followed her out of the Skyship, "What''s this next stop? Another library?"


    Liu Suyin was a little more amenable to questions now, no longer giving off this forced and reluctant feeling to answer. "No. It''s the stop that every talented Destined goes to after they''vepleted their three Trials of the Three Voyages¡ªThe Time Vortex."


    "Time Vortex?"


    She nodded, "the location where you''ll be a Timelord."

 Chapter 1032: The Time Vortex

    Chapter 1032: The Time Vortex


    "The location where you''ll be a Timelord."


    The statement felt as if a foretelling of Wei Wuyin''s future,pletely causing him to pause in contemtion. Wei Wuyin interfaced with his Second Mind, seeking out an boration of this Time Vortex, any records or experiences of cultivators, and perhaps educated assumptions on its origins and function.


    Within moments, waves of information were transmitted into his Sea of Consciousness, filtered, processed, and then properly etched into his memory by Eden''s arduous efforts. From the Free Study and Sealed Tower, he was now aware of everything regarding the Time Vortex, and he instantly realized where the certainty of Liu Suyin''s voice originated from.


    The Time Vortex was a location within a part of the City of Guardians, located within a disrupted and chaotic region where time was at a constant fluctuation of flow, inducing a Time Vortex, otherwise known as a Temporal Anomaly. It was said to have existed since the World Between the Fold was first created by the Ascended Sovereigns. At the time, it was a region of death and despair that even Ascended beings would avoid lest they were Earthly Saints that had grasped the Temporal-type Mystic Rune, and even then, they would only stay at the edge, never entering or touching.


    Due to the constant fluctuation of various flows of times, those who entered it either aged extremely fast until death, experienced regressions that reverted their cultivation efforts or were permanently frozen in a perpetual stasis field. However, there was a vicious detail that made its reputation as a region of death and despair fully warranted: it didn''t affect soulspans.


    Whether one de-aged, rapidly aged, or was stuck in a stasis field, their soulspan will continue to decline at a standard pace in ordance with thews of the heavens. It was harrowing regardless of which of the three states you experienced. You either lost your cultivation, lost lifespan, or were unable to live out your life and thus lost the time to live.


    Roughly fifty thousand years ago, the previous leaders of the Endless Void Mirror had worked together to stabilize the chaotic region, transforming it from a region of death and despair to an opportunity for those at the Realm World Phase of the Astral Core Realm seeking to ascend to the Temporal Eye Phase or to Ascended beings trying toprehend the essence of time for their Temporal-type Mystic Rune manifestation.


    Now, Destined and Seekers at the appropriate stage were allowed to peer into the Time Vortex or dive into it for their cultivation needs. For those Destined seeking to be Timelords, they were encased in a protective shell and dropped into the Time Vortex. In this shell, they would be entirely safe. Furthermore, the shell will weaken the time energy to a lesser degree, allowing one toprehend time energies, learn how to fend against it, and gain confidence to challenge their Temporal Eye Astral Tribtion.


    It wasn''t simply this¡ªthose in the shells can conduct their Temporal Eye Astral Tribtion inside the Time Vortex, and doing so allowed their shell to simrly protect them should they fail their tribtion, preventing it from ending their fragile mortal lives. The lethal tribtion feared by trillions in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region had simply be a simple process of trial and error in the World Between the Fold.


    Wei Wuyin felt amazed by the advancements of cultivation and miraculous powers that the World Between the Fold possessed. Moreover, they were that powerful fifty thousand years ago! If the three City Lords had Worldly Saint cultivation bases then, then this was utterly astonishing to learn. After all, the first recorded Earthly Saint of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor twenty thousand years ago.


    ''The Sealing Array must''ve prevented those from the World Between the Fold from entering. Or perhaps it was the Tiangou that they feared?'' Wei Wuyin mused at the likely might of the Sealing Array and Tiangou.


    Because Wei Wuyin grasped the details and experiences of the Time Vortex, he didn''t continue to question Liu Suyin about the Time Vortex. However, he could tell from her sidelong nces as they walked that she was waiting for him to ask. She seemed to have gotten into the groove of exchanging words, conducting discussions, and answering questions¡ªa strange dynamic had unknowingly formed.


    "What''s so special about this Time Vortex?" After those words left his lips, Liu Suyin immediately went into exining all that he already knew. In fact, there were details that she had left out or glossed over. She was deliberately leaving out these details for him to ask about.


    Wei Wuyin had a strong urge to roll his eyes. In their discussions, he was always leading, proving her thinking wed, or expanding on her thoughts. Clearly, she developed a sense of inferiority and ignorance, so this was her way of easing her heart and regaining some sense of superiority. If Wei Wuyin wanted to know more, he would have toe to her, not the other way around.


    Helplessly, Wei Wuyin kept asking until all the information was known, if only to waste time.


    Disregarding Liu Suyin''s recently developed habit, Wei Wuyin began to realize that Liu Suyin''s personality began to loosen, losing a lot of the difort brought about by her indifferent voice, as excited energy began to bleed through from time to time. Perhaps it was his knowledge of the profoundness of space that lessened her dislike towards him for taking the position she longed for. Perhaps, within her heart, she epted that she wasn''t destined for it.


    Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin also believed he wasn''t destined for the title of Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master or a True Destined Voyager.


    Hearing about the Time Vortex, he knew that this was Liu Yin''s second bait. She had now revealed two: the first was a peek at unimaginable knowledge beyond his means¡ªmeant to foster a thirst for more; the second was an opportunity to advance his cultivation base fearlessly¡ªa disy of the World Between the Fold obscenely powerful methods. Together, they were bait that no one could ever resist.


    Knowledge.


    Power.


    Life.


    Status.


    Just these two tantalizing previews of the World Between the Fold depths had alluded to all those grand prospects that could have any man or woman frothing at the mouth.


    To be honest, Wei Wuyin was expectant of what was next, but he had a sinking feeling in the depths of his stomach signaling that his time was slowly running out to formte a n of escape. A difficult feat to achieve after learning of all this, but one that he intends to strive for.


    The two soon arrived at their designation on foot. Wei Wuyin had seen it from afar, a cliff that descended into a dark-grey haze of light, distorted and chaotic, but when he arrived at the edge alongside Liu Suyin, the grand chasm that extended for tens of thousands of miles left his heart racing uncontrobly. At the seeable edges were numerous cultivators cultivating silently, tens of thousands of them.


    Beyond the cliff-like edge was a literal world of dark-grey light. This was time energy, visually perceivable to every type of existence. To reach such a tangible state, Wei Wuyin realized that time energy was iparably thick and pure. While he''s used various temporal abilities before by deploying Void Energy, they were minor, and there was never evidence of time energy.


    When the skinny old man saved He Yanglei''s life in the War Devil Realm, using Temporal Reversion, there was no indication of time energy. It was the hardest type of energy to perceive, and only those who''ve formed their Temporal Eye can visibly see it.


    But Wei Wuyin, a mere mortal yet to reach the Temporal Eye Phase, was not able to perceive the flow of time energy despite his True Void Dragon Bloodline, was able to visually see this mass of time energy! It would be a gross understatement to say that this time energy was just ''thick'' and ''pure''. Gazing into this endless abyss of time, twisting and churning like a hurricane seeking to end all lives, Wei Wuyin''s breathing quickened.


    Within his heart, the connection to the Seed of Law that was time and Kratos began to thrum.


    A hunger, an unimaginably painful, twisting, and ravenous hunger, began to roar from his heart! It originated from Kratos! Wei Wuyin instantly understood its deepest desires. To Kratos, this frightful location was a tonic for its bloodline, and it exhibited an unmatched desire. The lust to enter was almost unbearable for Wei Wuyin as his heart thumped fiercely!


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum! BA-DUM!


    Each thump was apanied by a terrifying draconic roar that resounded throughout Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness. The urge to leap was barely resisted. Fortunately, he was the cultivator, and his impulses weren''t as straightforward as Kratos''. Taking an incredibly deep breath, his silver eyes shed rapidly until they dimmed into a serenity.


    Without hesitation, Wei Wuyin interfaced with the Nexus War g, connecting with Legion Commander Zhan Zheng


    In a stasis field somewhere in the World Between the Fold, the dragon helmet wearing War Spirit''s eyes radiated a pulse of time, gaining life and activity.


    Back at the cliff, staring at the endless chasm of time, Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but wear a faint grin as a n inevitably formed. Liu Suyin had been observing Wei Wuyin''s reactions and felt that it was appropriate given this space.


    "Unlike those at the edge, only capable of sensing the time energies from afar, you''ll be able to safely experience the fluctuations of past, present, and future from within, and learn to resist its flow, even affect its flow slightly. This is how Ascended beings learn how to manipte the flow of time using Temporal Revisions, and you''ll be given the opportunity to grasp this principle before you ever step foot into that realm¡ªa blessed opportunity only meant for Destined." Liu Suyin''s words were morous, but they came off as stiff and indifferent once more, clearly read from a script of some sort, likely from Liu Yin.


    Wei Wuyin nodded absentmindedly.


    "When can I enter?" He asked.


    "...I''ll send word to prepare your Protective Flowshell. Then, you can enter whenever you want. But remember, you have less than seven months. Don''t waste it."

 Chapter 1033: Academy? Myriad Transformations!?

    Chapter 1033: Academy? Myriad Transformations!?


    Liu Suyin''s dutiful reminder to not waste this opportunity and the approaching deadline for his uing life-changing decision was met with solemn silence and dignified expression. Inwardly, she ruefully sighed and felt conflicted. Just a few months ago, she was dissatisfied with events, but just spending the briefest time with Wei Wuyin had sparked her inner curiosity, interest, and sense of respect.


    He hadn''t done much, simply discussing the principles of space, voicing his opinions, facts, and insights into the Law of Space and all it involved, yet it was enough for her to slowly but surely change her own emotions towards Wei Wuyin''s True Destined Voyage title. To her, he was worthy of this title, his attainments exceeded hers in terms of a foundational substance despite being a mere mortal yet to touch upon the greater Mystic Dao.


    However, this astonishing young talent was now forced to carry the responsibility and safety of the entire Sealed Regions, the World Between the Fold, and the world beyond. While some might consider this the greatest honor, this show to tantalize his taste buds for more, to draw him into the fold with the allure of greater promise, wasn''t entirely as it seemed.


    She sought to be a True Destined Voyage since she could crawl, born and trained as a disciple of her ancestor with this sole purpose, yet fell short despite the hopes and dreams ced heavily upon her shoulders. Amidst her failure, she grasped the title of Envoy of the City of Endless, the ambassador of the Sealed Region and the City of Endless'' Void Voyage Sect, the makeshift masquerade of the wardens of the Sealed Regions.


    From her very early years, she was fully aware of the ultimate sacrifices and utmost duties of a Destined who took the mantle of an Endless Void Mirror controller. Because of her understanding, she adapted to a persona to best protect her sanity and naturally distance herself from others by exuding a demeanor inducing difort. Unable to fullyprehend or assess his situation, Wei Wuyin was being tricked into this decision, lured with grand prospects of his future¡ªwhile true, was predicated on unseen stiptions, and forced with his life threatened in a rather blunt manner. She felt guilt.


    It was barely a discernible throb of guilt in her heart, but it was there. It was enough to make her heart ache ever-so-slightly, an extremely rare event. When she saw that Wei Wuyin wasn''t going to respond, his mood set and his thoughts concentrated as he gazed unblinkingly into the Time Vortex, she decided to remain silent and await the Protective Flowshell to arrive.


    Wei Wuyin, however, was entirely unbothered, unaffected, andpletely unaware of Liu Suyin''s thoughts or minor shifts in her emotional state. His entirety was focused onmunicating with Legion Commander Zhan Zheng to the point that he''d forgotten Liu Suyin''s existence. He approached this situation with the utmost severity he''d ever taken, not neglecting to distract himself in the slightest.


    The uing events will determine the next sequence of events. If he could pull it off¡­


    The harvest would be incalcble.


    "I¡­bring¡­Alchemic¡­Knight," Legion Commander Zhan Zheng''smunication was choppy and slow, but it directly entered Wei Wuyin''s soul. Despite the stasis field and an unimaginable distance, their connection was as mighty and unbreakable as a billion tiny sticks banded together. At the very least, this situation wasn''t enough to sever it.


    Wei Wuyin received the confirmation he needed, so he decided to speak to Kratos, grasping the feeling to be certain it was exactly what he was thinking. His Second Mind delved into overdrive, entering the obscure and minor mentions of the Time Vortex in all materials of information, even if it was the slightest sentence or description. He had always been cautious, but this time he took it a step further than usual.


    After a long time, Liu Suyin''s eyes abruptly lit up. "Your talents in the Alchemic Dao are exceedingly rare for your age; were you looking for a specific concoction method?" She asked, merely out of abrupt curiosity. She was fully aware that Wei Wuyin had very little rtion to that legendary being, not of his bloodline or his disciple, as many in the outside world might think. Moreover, Wei Wuyin''s soul aura was fully ustomed to the Sealed Regions; he wasn''t an offspring born after the fact and brought here, so he couldn''t be of his direct bloodline lineage.


    That said, there was the slightest possibility that they belonged to the ''same'' lineage, their silver eyes being their sole gic connection from a long line of ancestors predating them both, but certainly not of direct descendent born after his departure.


    "..." Wei Wuyin slowly crawled out of his critical thoughts. This was because it actually struck a curious question in his heart. He had scoured the entire Free Study and Sealed Tower with a fineb, copying and duplicating every piece of material, experience, and recording, yet the information of the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists was almost depressingly bare.


    Still, he had read personal experiences of Mortal Sovereign Alchemist encounters, specifically their usage of using Alchemic Spirit Remnants to induce something called: Rousing Spirit, Erupting Potential. Additionally, there were unique products known as Spirit Pills that were concocted. Those who encountered these pills all regarded the experience as majestic, bringing forth their life''s effort and granting them a second chance through the vast and limitless Alchemic Dao. Each ount was extremely reverential and flowery in its descriptions, eerily so.


    Moreover, there was a singr first-hand experience to a survivor of a fearsome skill of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist roughly seven to six thousand years ago, originating from a former Destined turned irredeemable cripple. They had met a powerful young alchemist in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and their arrogance led to their cultivation copsing at its seams from a single nce after offending this figure.


    In a matter of a few breaths, he lost it all¡ªeverything. They described it as the most terrifying breaths they''d ever breathed in the five hundred years of their life. After finishing the record, leaving behind some obscure poetry, the pages were dyed in blood. The cultivator had ended their lives then and there.


    Wei Wuyin felt that from the various descriptions, such as the eyes like the silver moon, it was none other than the King of Everlore. When Wei Wuyin read this, he unintentionally thought of Wang Yutian''s quivering words of how terrifying Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were. However, throughout the entire record of the True Element Sect, no recording of an event like this had happened before.


    Could it have been an advanced ability of the Alchemic Dao or a power of the King of Everlore''s Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity version? He genuinely didn''t know.


    "Is the knowledge regarding the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists and the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality within the Voyage Tower?" Wei Wuyin asked, a faint disgruntled pout in his tone.


    "Mortal Sovereign Alchemists?" Liu Suyin wasn''t shocked by the question. She shook her head, "that information isn''t kept in the Sacred Library."


    "Oh? Why?" Interest piqued, Wei Wuyin pursued.


    "It''s too dangerous," Liu Suyin bluntly stated. Her words even carried the faintest wisps of gloom and solemnity that felt heavy amidst that indifference.


    "Too¡­dangerous?" Wei Wuyin''s heart trembled; the knowledge of Mortal Sovereign Alchemists was ''too'' dangerous? How dangerous? Why was it dangerous? He wanted to excavate more.


    But Liu Suyin swiftly followed with, "I can''t tell you why," and her mood seemed to have subtly shifted, continuing: "but I will say that the information is stored and kept secure in the Voyage Academy of Myriad Transformations. I was going to suggest that after you''ve reached the Temporal Eye Phase, our third nned stop will be there if you finish within the time frame. Regardless, if you don''t, after you be a True Destined Voyager, you''ll be able to ess the V.A.M.T without issue."


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s breathing stilled. Instinctively, he looked at the Time Vortex, then turned to Liu Suyin in disbelief. He urgently had his Second Mind scour for information about the Voyage Academy of Myriad Transformations! His Second Mind doubled its efforts, flickering through the eighteen floors at unsettling speed.


    Soon, a burst of mental strength was emitted and Wei Wuyin lost a portion of his mental energy as this information was shared between them, his eyes brightened instantly. After a heavy breath, he stared into the Time Vortex.


    Woosh!


    A figure descended; it was a spindly human male, his blue robes sported a strange dark-grey vortex emblem on his upper-right torso, and his eyes carried a lifeless indifference. It was different from Liu Suyin, as if he was refined as a puppet and forced to exist. However, this cultivator''s aura was unfathomable! An Earthly Saint!


    Wei Wuyin felt as if his horizons were being overturned being here. There were just too many Earthly Saints acting as workers here, even guards, shaking him deeply. How many Earthly Saints must the three cities possess to delegate these figures to these tasks? Or perhaps their cultivation bases were absolutely required?


    Above the man''s head was a translucent and hollow sphererge enough to fit two grown men. Its thin outer shell exuded strange energy that felt aggressive towards the natural erosion of time. This was the Protective Flowshell!


    Liu Suyin nced at the shell, giving a satisfied nod. She was about to reach out when Wei Wuyin eximed! It was a soft shout, but it took her attention away from the Protective Flowshell. What happened?


    After getting her attention, Wei Wuyin said gloomily: "I''m not ready to enter the Time Vortex."


    "...?" Liu Suyin was stunned. She said as if knowing Wei Wuyin''s current thoughts, "It''ll be fine; the shell might look thin, but it has unique properties that can slow down the erosion and influences of all time¡ªpast, present, and future forces."


    However, Wei Wuyin shook his head with a face of extreme fear and unwillingness. "No. I can''t."


    "..." A long moment of silence followed, and the scrawny Earthly Saint frowned. He didn''t wait, "Others need this shell. Come back in six months," then he left without a word, vanishing from sight as if he didn''t exist. This wasn''t the first time he''d met a terrified youth afraid to enter the vortex. The Protective Flowshell was a valuable resource, so it wasn''t best to waste a single second of its usage.


    This caused Wei Wuyin''s heart to shiver slightly, but he was stunned by this immediate reaction. Was it the Heavenly Daos influence or coincidence?


    Liu Suyin''s left eye spasmed slightly. She wanted to send word back to the Guardian of the Vortex for another chance, but he was already gone, and knowing his personality, his word was essentiallyw. If he told Wei Wuyin toe back in six months, then he''d never use it until six months had passed!


    She felt an urge to grit her teeth.


    "How about we go somewhere less dangerous? Like the Voyage Academy you mentioned earlier," he then smiled, not a single trace of fear on his face. Liu Suyin was speechless.


    Far away, Liu Yin''s gorgeous eyes erupted in light. It seemed what Wei Wuyin was looking for was a Concoction Method! No wonder he spent months scouring the libraries, and after learning the scant information in the libraries, he must''ve realized there would be nothing in there further. She felt as if he had pegged Wei Wuyin instantly, amusement in her eyes.


    "Then go. Let''s see what you''re looking for, my True Destined Voyager." She was curious as to what could have made this handsome mortal scheme and search so aggressively!


    Liu Suyin''s eyes flickered when she received a spiritual transmission. "Fine."

 Chapter 1034: A Familiar Tower

    Chapter 1034: A Familiar Tower


    Deeply pleased by Liu Suyin''s agreement, Wei Wuyin fixed a stare at the chasm of time and chaos churning about endlessly at the edge. With every heavy throb of his heart, he resisted the urge to leap into this abyss. An act that brought Kratos a bellyful of roaring discontent.


    ''It''s only because of those seniors'' scathing rants and raging frustrations that I can twist this to my favor, otherwise, I''d have made a huge misstep.'' While evading thisid-out bait might have seemed easy at a nce, merely revealing a bit of fear and the Guardian''s reaction was swift and decisive, it was anything but.


    The Time Vortex was a ce written about in many personal scrolls detailing the journeys of seniors who''ve left this world. Most of them described the giant Guardian of the Vortex in great detail, including no small number of those who had their opportunities revoked due to disying fear for the briefest of time, decided in a few seconds, and no begging gave them this opportunity again.


    ording to those records, the guardian was a special status that existed on par with the City Lords of the Three Cities, and even Liu Yin herself can''t do more than assign certain cultivators the right to enter the vortex. His jurisdictional authority exceeded theirs here, and there have been times when he''d outright banned certain cultivators from entering the vortex, upying one of the limited numbers of Protective Flowshells.


    The man himself was strict and concise, acting instantly and treasuring every second of his time. To those who wasted their time in their refusal to seize this opportunity now, then it''ll only result in forever losing this opportunity. If Wei Wuyin was unaware of this personality trait, he might''ve simply directly rejected the opportunity outright after hearing about the academy and been banned for life, rather than show a quivering fearful expression and shaking heart for the guardian to see, only dying his entry rather than the depressing alternative.


    Essentially, he used the words ''not ready'' initially to garner this result. It showed self-awareness, and the guardian was known to provide leeway to those who weren''t ready and aware of this. A senior had detailed in his journal how she was given a few months to think it over after proiming her preparations weren''t enough, and then fearful after almost being forced to do so.


    It led to this exact result.


    Liu Suyin and Wei Wuyin left the Time Vortex and entered another Skyship in a nearby docking area. During this, Liu Suyin''s expression was impassive and she remained silent. Despite her act, the glimmer of curious light would flicker from time to time within her eyes.


    After they found their seating yet again, Liu Suyin tly admonished: "You almost lost a rare, heavenly opportunity with that stunt of yours." Her words were backed by her understanding of the guardian and his strict attitude. It seemed she wanted to say this earlier but hadn''t due to being fearful of the guardian overhearing.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled at her consideration. He stared out at the window as the Skyship was preparing to take off, changing the topic: "Is the Voyage Academy of Myriad Transformations the only academy in the City of Guardians?"


    Liu Suyin gave Wei Wuyin a long look, an urge to pelt him with rebukes surged in her heart, but observing his handsome side profile stifled that desire in its cradle. "No, but it''s the only academy for Creationists within the World Between the Fold. At least, the one strictly regted and given certain permissions."


    "Permissions? Like ess to higher-grade alchemic information?" Wei Wuyin probed.


    Liu Suyin slightly nodded, "there are other organizations and ns established in the World Between the Fold, especially amongst the three cities. The overall situation is far tooplex to exin in one sitting. In a way, it''s a cultivation society fully functioning in its own right with its own set ofws. These organizations and ns established their legacies, but eventually, these legacies will be seized, copied, and regted."


    "That seems tyrannical," Wei Wuyinmented. The City Lords seized legacies and restricted what can and can not be trained in, known, or cultivated. But considering their mission, it might be to prevent threats from erupting without any oversight or security in ce.


    "Are the Sealed Regions under simr regtions?" Wei Wuyin asked. The Sealed Regions were overseen by the City of Endless and the Void Voyage Sect, and it was clear they were its warden, but they''ve never involved themselves openly in the development or history of the Sealed Region. At least, Wei Wuyin hadn''t found any records yet.


    "No, not simr or the same. The Sealed Regions have certain restrictions, yes, but these are more so guidelines of how the World Between the Fold and the Sealed Regions should conduct themselves, and we don''t extend ourselves in their affairs unless it''s absolutely needed." At the end of her words, her eyes flickered and she added: "At least Destined, Seekers, and assigned members of the sect don''t."


    "So, you''re saying that alchemic information is unregted in the Sealed Regions? And that those like the Firstborns can interfere freely?" Wei Wuyin''s mind stirred.


    "It''s not, but under certain circumstances, the World Between the Fold will involve themselves to ensure the stability of the Sealed Regions. And yes, the Firstborns can act freely, but their knowledge is restrained by oaths to prevent unnecessary dissemination and induce widespread panic."


    "Panic or rebellion?" Wei Wuyin inwardly sneered. If cultivators knew they were locked in against their will, the first instinct would be to escape, and if they were aware that they were encaged with a beast capable of threatening the safety of the world beyond, they''ll struggle in their fear.


    "Both." Liu Suyin didn''t deny it. She was, however, stunned by Wei Wuyin''s swift understanding of the situation.


    "These restrictions, do they involve the existence of Worldly Saints or Worldly Saint Alchemists?" Wei Wuyin was curious about quite a few things, and there had always been a few suspicions in his heart after hearing about how the King of Everlore had escaped the Sealed Regions, leaving shortly after bing a Worldly Saint Alchemist. It was abrupt, and not a single one of his entourage was brought with him.


    Wu Yu had remarked on the King of Everlore''s heartlessness, and Wei Wuyin had the belief that it was due to the innate ws of his first investments, seeing them as failures, but now knowing about the World Between the Folds and the truth about the Sealed Regions, the story no longer made sense.


    Liu Suyin knew that Wei Wuyin was referring to that legendary figure that shook the entire Sealed Regions, the King of Everlore, and she didn''t shy away from answering. "Yes, they do."


    "So they''re expelled? Allowed freedom outside the Sealed Regions?"


    "Worldly Saint Alchemists are," Liu Suyin ndly stated. Wei Wuyin''s eyes shone slightly, asking: "And those who reach Worldly Saints?"


    "Not possible," Liu Suyin shook her head. Shockingly, she didn''t borate on this despite him constantly seeking out answers. Despite her silence, likely the result of it involving core secrets, he wasn''t too dim to not understand the bread crumbs: there was something about the Sealed Regions, likely rting to the Sealing Array, that prevented Worldly Saints from rising. If so, what about the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor? For the longest time, Wei Wuyin had the suspicion that the Sealed Regions believed that the Imperial n''s Emperor was a Worldly Saint.


    Why?


    Because he was listed as the ''strongest'' expert but not within the top three of the Earthly Saints. The top three were the Soul Saint King of the Ninestar Starfield, the Imperial Advisor of the Imperial n, and the Boundless Martial High King of the Boundless Martial Sect. If Liu Suyin was adamant that Worldly Saints weren''t possible within the Sealed Region, then what was this?


    Yet again, Wei Wuyin found himself confronted by a wall of distorted mystery. This trip to the World Between the Fold had answered many, many questions, but also added far more to his heart.


    "..." Liu Suyin saw Wei Wuyin''s question spree had ended and her indifference gave way to interest. Before long, she slid a question regarding spatial energies his way, and they once again began discussing this profound topic.


    Within Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness, he manifested a mental incarnation with his primary mind, arriving at the base of Eden''s roots that were enveloping the Heavenly War Spirit''s egg. He had a few things to ask.


    -----


    Three days passed before Wei Wuyin and Liu Suyin left the Skyship. When they exited, Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened uncontrobly, besieged by shock as a burst of familiarity surged through his mind. The Academy was a magnificent silver tower that was heaven-reaching! While there were countless buildings of lesser grandness surrounding it, the tower was clearly its center.


    ''The Myriad Tower of the Seven Paths?!'' Wei Wuyin''s heart fiercely shook as the Alchemist Association''s true headquarters in the Everlore Starfield ovepped with this tower in his mind. Not only did it resemble it exactly in design, it gave off a simr aura of prestige and purpose, but the size and intensity of this aura were a thousand-fold!


    Liu Suyin gave Wei Wuyin a sneaky sidelong nce, seeing his shock and awe gave her a sense of pleasure and satisfaction, a strange feeling for her. It even led to a slight, faint smile that was as rare as a supernova, and as swiftly vanishing as smoke in a hurricane.


    "The Voyage Academy of Myriad Transformations," she introduced.

 Chapter 1035 1029:The Academys Uniqueness

    "...!" An explosive wave of realization and astonishment battered Wei Wuyin''s heart as his mind made a distinct connection between the Voyage Academy of Myriad Transformations and the Myriad Tower of Seven Paths of the Alchemic Associations. Details regarding thetter''s history surged to the forefront of his memory, and he recalled the second most prominent figure of the Alchemic Dao within the Everlore Starfield¡ªMyriad Transformations All-Alchemist.


    A figure that rose up after the King of Everlore''s disappearance in the starfield, he was renowned for his amazing skill in concocting all four types of alchemical products with astonishing sess. Even the King of Everlore was prestigious because of his pills, and while he dabbled in other types, his pills eclipsed everything else.


    The Myriad Transformations All-Alchemist not only had astonishing ability in the Alchemic Dao, but he also had innovative brilliance, foresight, intelligence, and the gumption to act on his visions. The Alchemist Association was established as a safeguard for alchemists after the King of Everlore''s era had passed, knowing that cultivators might take advantage of their weakness, establishing a strong form of protection.


    He was entirely right to take such precautions. The War Devil Realm was a piece of untouched society by the outside, grown in a way that would be natural in the case of alchemists not rivaling the skills of the top-tier cultivators, creating a lesser need and a weaker foundation for their power. To rify, the War Devil Realm had no Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, only Emperor Alchemists at best, capable of concocting eighth-grade products suitable for middle-stage Astral Core Realm cultivators, but it had Starlords.


    Due to this, the value of alchemists slowly dwindled for the top cultivators, and they sought alternatives such as forcefully enving alchemists to concoct quantity over quality, even introducing Alchemic Proxies into society. The Myriad Transformations All-Alchemist had prevented this development in the Everlore Starfield despite simr circumstances.


    Wei Wuyin harbored a heavy degree of respect for this figure. Now, it was clear that there was an undeniable connection between the Myriad Transformations All-Alchemist and the World Between the Fold''s Voyage Academy of Myriad Transformations.


    "That gate¡­" Wei Wuyin muttered as he remembered the Alchemist Association''s Master, Qingye Yun, desire to send Qingye Ying through a gateway within a tower called the Gate of Myriad Excellence Tower. It was built for the purpose of sending through an Alchemic Soul cultivator with appropriate talent, an action reportedly done by the King of Everlore after his departure. Qingye Ying had ruined her Alchemic Talent by consuming an impure Everlore Ascension Pill and eliminating her chances of entering.


    There were a lot of inconsistent things regarding the story that felt sketchy.


    ¡ãFrom the very beginning, I''ve beening into contact with great matters and legacies of the World Between the Fold.¡ã Wei Wuyin briefly mused at how even in the Myriad Yore Continent, a small continent in a small corner of a vast sealed region of a much greater external world had allowed him toe into contact with so many things.


    Liu Suyin allowed Wei Wuyin to bask for a while before proceeding to introduce the Voyage Academy of Myriad Transformations. "The Voyage Academy is not the only academy of the world, but it''s for those who study to be Creationists."


    She gestured slightly as she began to move towards the academy''s gates. At the edges of the academy, the foot traffic was extremely high, with a lot of cultivators scurrying to and fro with purpose. They seemed like servants in fancy robes performing tasks.


    Wei Wuyin followed along and once again was reminded of how weak the Vice-Sect Master position was in terms of prestige and recognition. While they received gazes, most of them were directed at Wei Wuyin with the typical emotions of curiosity and heat.


    Liu Suyin wasn''t bothered before, but when she saw all the fiery gazes of these women directed at Wei Wuyin, almost drolling and panting like dogs, her irritation levels rose. She, uncharacteristically, mockinglymented: "You should consider wearing a veil."


    "..." Wei Wuyin nearly tripped. Hurriedly catching himself, he awkwardly chuckled. Veils were often used to conceal women of unimaginable beauty to prevent troubles, and they can give an air of mystery and allure. It was also a little too prideful as if telling the world you''re a nation-toppling beauty and don''t want to deal with it.


    In the Myriad Yore Continent, girls took to wearing it for the sake of elevating their image, even if their beauty was middling. It soon skewed towards those with lofty status rather than genuine beauty, losing a portion of its original function. But, the veil can still be used for its initial purpose.


    Seeing Wei Wuyin''s reaction, Liu Suyin realized herment was out-of-pocket, especially towards a man. She added, "A mask works too. It''ll just save you a lot of trouble at being stared at. Isn''t it troublesome?"


    Seeing her try to exin with that indifferent tone amused Wei Wuyin. "Not really," he shrugged. "My mother and father gave me this face, so I''ll be letting them down by hiding it for fear of public reactions." Of course, if he was a criminal or acting in the capacity of an assassin, he wouldn''t hesitate to wear a mask.


    "..." Liu Suyin''s eyes flickered slightly upon hearing those words from Wei Wuyin. When Wei Wuyin spoke of his mother and father, the leakage of emotion, intermixed with joyful pride and depressing sadness, was extremely apparent. An untold sad story was behind that unearthly handsome face and alluring silver eyes.


    They stayed silent until they arrived at the crowded entrance of the academy. Shockingly, there was a thick line of people that were shoulder to shoulder blocking the way inside, a literal sea of people extending for miles. There was pushing, thrusting, grunting, and shouting that caused the scene to be chaotic. Despite that, it didn''t devolve into a fistfight as cultivators struggled to push forward but with patience.


    "What''s this?" Wei Wuyin was taken aback by the sight.


    "The line to enter the academy," Liu Suyin tly answered.


    "For what?"


    "The Academy has a year-round training agenda for its students of every grade, and this service is provided for free¡ªa part of their practical curriculum. Those here are striving to obtain the free services of these students." Liu Suyin said as she paused at the edge of the thick line. There were cultivators of all ages and cultivations, except Ascended beings, who were within this line.


    Wei Wuyin was stunned to sense a few Starlords at the forefront. They had clearly used their refined physiques to push their way to the front, and no one could really stop them. The services of Creationists were always highly valued, and free services would be to die for, definitely to kill for.


    "So¡­we wait for someone to bring us in?" Wei Wuyin asked curiously. There were males and females in this line, and he wondered if they would experience various assaults on their persons considering the close proximity of these cultivators, all striving to push closer. It was inevitable for some hands to roam about withscivious intentions.


    "No; we go in through here." After saying that, she gave Wei Wuyin a nce. Clearly, Wei Wuyin caught on to the fact that they weren''t there with a special status nor were going to be treated well. It seems Liu Yin''s power was limited, and the Voyage Academy was beyond her means to influence.


    Liu Suyin walked forward. She warned, "Don''t use your aura or astral force." Then, she sliced into the crowd with ruthless momentum, causing quite a few cultivators to tumble and fall as she shot forward. When others sensed her Mysticism of the Soul Phase cultivation base, they paled and kept their curses in their throat.


    She was surprisingly quick. It was clear this was not her first rodeo, and seeing that there were no Ascended beings in the crowd, they must''ve entered with a quickness. Wei Wuyin soon lost Liu Suyin as she was sucked into this sea of people. He could only see evidence of her rampage by the grunts and shouts in the distance.


    Wei Wuyin sighed. Everything about the World Between the Fold was novel as if it was a different society. Wei Wuyin felt an urge to experience the grandeur of the outside world, not simply upon a blood-soaked battlefield, but how different everyone and everything was. The desire burned furiously in his heart.


    With a steady breath, Wei Wuyin pushed onward. When he came in contact with the first person, it was an old man who tumbled to the side for several feet, pushing others along with him. Of course, this opening swiftly was closed by opportunists.


    With his refined body, it was easy to pierce through this crowd. And he was right, there were some figures who would use their hands to inappropriately take advantage of others, but the first sight of it wasn''t towards a man to a woman, but a woman to a woman, as she grabbed with a hefty snap on the other''s groin area.


    A wailter, the woman used that opportunity to push ahead and then proceeded to sneakily give certain men and other women in her way the same experience. She waded through with experience until someone grabbed her, but she gritted her teeth and didn''t make a sound as she viciously retaliated. A man cried out in pain, and then she pushed forward again.<sub> </sub>


    The entire experience left Wei Wuyin speechless. Were the services of these students worth it?


    Pa!


    Wei Wuyin instinctively pped away a man''s hand that reached out for his groin. His eyelid twitched slightly before he decided not to linger. With invincible momentum, Wei Wuyin barreled through like a rhino, lowering his posture and protecting hisher regions. With urate ps, he remained unmolested by the vicious crowd.


    After traveling for miles, he finally arrived at the gate of the academy. When he did, a hand shot out and pulled him out of the crowd. It was Liu Suyin. Her indifferent expression was rather strange as Wei Wuyin could''ve sworn he could make out a smug smile.


    Wei Wuyin''s expression darkened. As an Ascended being, none of those mortals would dare try to take advantage of her, but as for him¡­if it wasn''t for his senses and ability to detect mental intentions, he might''ve lost a portion of his innocence in that hungry and hectic crowd.


    Looking back, Wei Wuyin realized there was a thin film that blocked the crowd from approaching. Liu Suyin had brought through it. The Starlords he sensed were pressed against the thin film like ss, their expressions awkward, but their gazes were heated as they begged Liu Suyin. It was a little unnerving.


    "The Academy only allows entry at certain times where a limited number can enter, but Ascended beings cane in and bring a few over into this small area, obtaining priority." Liu Suyin''s exnation lifted the confusion in Wei Wuyin''s mind. This made sense that there were no Ascended beings in the crowd. Looking at the small gap between the crowd and entrance, he saw a few Ascended cultivators with some haughty mortals by their side. The disdain in their eyes as they observed the struggling crowd wasn''t concealed in the slightest.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head. This was how people who believed themselves better often acted. "So what now?" The entrance to the academy was closed by a grandiose gate forged from gold and silver, etched with designs that lent it a unique beauty.


    "We wait until the gate opens," Liu Suyin replied.


    "We''re really not entering as guests, are we?" Wei Wuyin could tell that his expectations of being highly treated and given astonishing levels of free ess were dashed.


    "We''re here for you to experience the academy''s means and purpose. A tour, so to speak."


    Wei Wuyin heaved a sigh.


    Creak! Creak!


    The gate began to move, releasing creaks that caused one''s heart to throb with anticipation. It seems they were lucky!


    Suddenly, a soft, feminine voice resounded which caused Wei Wuyin''s expression to dramatically change. "We apologize, but the academy will be dying their next eptance due to an ongoing Alchemic sh."


    It seems they were unlucky!


    A wave of disappointment flowed in the eyes of many cultivators, but no one left. They were here for the long haul! Days? Weeks? Months?! They were fine with being here for years!


    The gate fully opened and revealed a petite young human woman. She stood with pride despite her soft, gentle voice, and the air about her was enriched with an alchemical aura.


    "Let''s go," Liu Suyin said. This stunned Wei Wuyin. They''re leaving? But when he saw Liu Suyin walk towards the woman that was seemingly prepared to give an in-depth exnation to the Ascended beings waiting, he immediately realized she wasn''t leaving! Excitedly, he followed.


    The young woman was quite pretty with delicate features and a slender body. She smiled after seeing Liu Suyin''s approach. Wei Wuyin immediately realized this young girl that seemed no more than sixteen years old was an Ascended being as well, her cultivation base equal to Liu Suyin.


    "Envoy? Surprised to see you here. How may I help you?" She asked with the bare minimum of respect, clearly, she didn''t consider Liu Suyin with any degree of importance. Liu Suyin pointed toward Wei Wuyin, "this is a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, and he''s seeking to discuss the Alchemic Dao with the instructors of the Academy."


    "...?" Wei Wuyin didn''t expect her to put him on st. The gazes of everyone instantly attracted to him, suffused with doubt and surprise.


    The woman nced at Wei Wuyin, her eyes shocked by his visage. Her gaze shed with spiritual light for a fraction of a second and her expression changed. There were no lines of falsity on Wei Wuyin''s face and he was a mortal! The former was more shocking than thetter to her.


    "Don''t waste time; show her," Liu Suyin urged impatiently.


    Wei Wuyin sighed inwardly. Was he the key all along? Without hesitating, his eyes morphed into the manifestation of the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Mortality, seven stars of seven colors in each eye, signifying his status as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist approved by the Alchemic Dao!


    "Alchemic Stars!" The woman eximed in abject disbelief.


    The doubtful expressions of those surrounding him instantly evolved into heated and desirous gazes that bore into Wei Wuyin''s body from every angle. When he nced at Liu Suyin, she nodded as if this was the way.


    And it was.


    The woman bowed respectfully, despite the difference in their states of existence and strength, and said: "Please, Lord Alchemic Sovereign,e in."


    Liu Suyin kept true to her intentions to not waste time, grabbing Wei Wuyin''s wrist and pulling him into the gate. The woman ignored everyone else, no longer offering an exnation, as she followed after them and the door closed amidst the envious gazes of others with a heavy thud. Discussions soon became rampant amongst the crowd.

 Chapter 1036 1030: Dao Lnstructor Wei

    Wei Wuyin was helpless as Liu Suyin brought him animatedly into the Academy''s grounds. She held his wrist tightly, and from the side, Wei Wuyin could see her pupils shine with barely concealed eagerness. Immediately, Wei Wuyin realized the privilege of entering the Voyage Academy of Myriad Transformations was one that even the Vice-Sect Master of the Void Voyage Sect and Envoy of the City of Endless wasn''t granted.


    It wasn''t hard to notice this due to how lukewarm her reception was by the female announcer earlier, and how zealous and reverentially respectful she was to him¡ªa genuine Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. It seemed here skills of a Creationist were valued far more than position in regards to status and earned respect.


    Before the gate closed with a thud, Wei Wuyin had looked behind him to see the countless cultivators waiting obediently outside, including those Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators, some of which were Demi-Mortal Lords. A strange feeling emerged in his heart, besieged by numerous questions.


    "Lord Alchemic Sovereign," the petite, pretty, and pristinely dressed woman called out in a delicate voice, a tinge of bashfulness within. Liu Suyun halted. For a reason she couldn''t quite define or pinpoint, her good mood soured a little.


    Wei Wuyin felt relieved to not be tugged by Liu Suyin, inwardly thankful to the woman. Afterposing himself, his Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality within his eyes slowly vanished. When he faced the young woman, he saw the unconcealed desire and shyness, her cheeks carrying the faintest of pink blushes, and her countenance gaining an additional alluring charm.


    He was stunned on the spot. Did she just use some type of spiritual charm spell? Almost immediately, Wei Wuyin was baffled as his Sea of Consciousness felt the most subtle waves impact his externalyer, blocked off, yet his mind still felt its effects. The only issue was that he was fully aware of it being used.


    "..." Liu Suyin''s indifferent eyes grew slightly darker, slightly colder. However, she was disallowed from using her mystic power or spiritual strength within the academy''s sacred territory, unable to interfere in this tant maniption attempt, lest she willingly give them a reason to remove her from the premises and revoke her riding in on Wei Wuyin''s coattails, and she was aware there were several spiritual senses actively waiting for just that.


    Wei Wuyin might be a mortal, but his Spiritual Strength was a monstrous abnormality that vastly exceeded the expectations of what a ''mortal'' should have. He had four Spirits of Cultivation, and their cultivation was thoroughly cultivated to the maximum, pushed to the literal edge of Realm World Phase, and conjoined together harmoniously.


    Just earlier, a genuine Ascended being, careless and forceful, had met a premature death due to this terrifying aspect of his. Moreover, his mental fortitude and Sea of Consciousness were fully guarded by Eden. While the spiritual charm spell of the woman could affect mental perception and emotions through Spiritual Power, it couldn''t work on him.


    Still, he was curious and yed along. With an expression of adoration and a tinge of lust, he gently asked: "Is there something wrong?" His voice carried the patience reminiscent of a young man speaking to his lover.


    Seeing his enamored expression, the woman''s eyes shined and she smiled beautifully. "No, of course not. It''s just that the academy is currently sealed off due to an Alchemic sh, and as such, we''ll have to travel there to meet the other Alchemic Sovereigns you wish to discuss the Dao with." She exined but added shyly: "But if you want, I can show you around the academy''s outer area. The sh will definitely take quite a while, and there are things...we can do while we wait."


    "Absolutely not. We''ll go to the Alchemic sh¡ªno dys." The woman''s tantalizing offer was immediately interfered with by Liu Suyin after Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened with excitement. If she allows this, it''ll be fortunate if Wei Wuyin''s mind isn''t conditioned and controlled by this vixen. The young woman pouted slightly, putting on a cute appearance before Wei Wuyin, but those eyes of hers felt like vicious daggers to Liu Suyin.


    Wei Wuyin was curious, "Things?"


    "...!" Liu Suyin''s eyes widened slightly. Was Wei Wuyin so weak-willed?! She was frustrated at Wei Wuyin falling victim to a charm spell, but it was infused with the spiritual power of a Soul of Mysticism Phase expert. She hadn''t realized how unreasonable it was to be vexed that Wei Wuyin, a Seventh Stage Astral Core Realm junior, was unlikely to defend against an Ascended being''s mental assault.


    The woman blushed slightly as she nced slightly at Wei Wuyin''s groin, "things¡­yes." Her bashful and seductive expression told of her intentions. While Ascended beings couldn''t dual cultivate safely with mortals without specific conditions, there were other ways to serve someone, especially a beautiful woman to a hot-blooded, virile young man.


    Wei Wuyin''s mind was thoroughly shaken. In truth, he didn''t understand why this woman was being so forward, resorting to using a charm spell. While he was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, the outside world had alchemical legacies of cultivators like the King of Everlore, a Heavenly Alchemic Saint!


    What would a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist be worth in a cultivation society like that? The World Between the Fold had at minimum three Worldly Saints, and the Voyage Academy of Myriad Transformations certainly had ess to the world outside through Seekers and the City of Voyage. Was it due to his age? His existence as a mortal? He couldn''t wait to learn why he was receiving such ''amazing'' treatment.


    Liu Suyin began to panic. If Wei Wuyin agreed, this was all but done. Moreover, they were in the academy''s inner grounds. Not even Liu Yin dared to interfere. And it was true, Wei Wuyin hadn''t immediately noticed, but the inspective force that enveloped him had vanished immediately after entering the academy. That said, it wasn''t as if she didn''t have any eyes or ears.


    Abruptly, Wei Wuyin''s enamored expression vanished, reced with a sharp pair of narrowed eyes. The silver glimmer within them was exuding terrifying prestige, the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality once again manifested, but the seven-colored light was like a beam, inundating the woman in its dignified might. "You dare use a charm spell on me?!"


    "Huh?" The young woman was astonished by Wei Wuyin''s sharp tone, but as an Ascended being, she reacted quite swiftly. She didn''t skip a single beat, lowering her head and apologizing. "Forgive me, Lord Alchemic Sovereign! I acted wrongly, taken over by my heartfelt admiration for your looks and ability." While her tone sounded genuine, it also felt practiced. A weird mixture that caused both Liu Suyin and Wei Wuyin to be astonished.


    How many times has she tried this? Been caught? Or maybe she always expected it?


    Liu Suyin''s emotions soothed after seeing that Wei Wuyin hadn''t fallen for such a low-tier seduction spell. She inwardly harrumphed, at least he was worthy of being a True Destined Voyager.


    "...Let''s see this Alchemic sh then." Wei Wuyin said, realizing that his status and authority were extremely high despite not being a member of the academy¡ªan unexpected oue. And the young woman gave a pitiful, pleading smile, and nodded obediently. She led the two through the academy''s grounds. The streets were bereft of anyone, the buildings empty and closed, and the air had a lingering scent of alchemical concoctions and metal.


    "Be careful of those with ill-intentions here," Liu Suyin warned after they walked for roughly five minutes. She couldn''t help but speak, her heart feeling slightly restless at the prospect of Wei Wuyin being taken elsewhere. After all, the World Between the Fold wasplex, and the City of Endless or the Void Voyage Sect that operated out of it wasn''t the only force present.


    The City of Guardians had the Lunar Librarians, the Voyage Academy, the Guardians of Time, and the City Lord''s Estate. Just these four, not a single one was inferior, and only the Guardians of Time couldn''t acquire Wei Wuyin, making him equivalent to a True Destined Voyager with a different destiny. The fact that Liu Yin gave the okay to be here despite Wei Wuyin''s outstanding talent in alchemy left her with a lump of curiosity. It was a little too risky.


    The corner of the young woman''s lips twitched imperceptibly.


    Wei Wuyin gave Liu Suyin a reassuring smile. Wasn''t he on guard against everyone with ill intentions? Including Liu Yin! "So, howe I can enter the Voyage Academy simply because I''m a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist?" Wei Wuyin realized that this walk was going to be long since they were literally trekking slowly towards the tower. It''ll likely take three hours to get there, the most frustrating detail about the World Between the Fold''s culture: walking.


    "Oh?" The young woman was taken aback by Wei Wuyin''s question. Shouldn''t he know? She turned to Liu Suyin, whose expression was unreadable, and then turned to Wei Wuyin and smiled. She showed off a good angle of her face with this movement and smile, exining: "All Creationists are members of the Voyage Academy of Myriad Transformations by default within the World Between the Folds.


    "Your position is dependent on your level of skill; Mortal Sovereign Alchemists are all Dao Instructors, the highest level of an instructor''s status within the sect. To put it simply, they''re like head teachers of normal academies. They have their own building, their own practice, can take students, teach a crafted curriculum tailored by themselves, and evenpete using their students for additional benefits and prestige.<sub> </sub>


    "All those of a certain status automatically receive a base stipend, including rights to use certain formations and arrays for their concoctions, forging, or studies. Within the World Between the Fold, there''s no greater ce for Creationists than the academy."


    "Dao Instructor?" Wei Wuyin was intrigued by this prospect. Moreover, this was such a novel approach towards teaching, essentially making all those within the world skilled enough teachers, luring them in with status, resources, and power.


    "What about Alchemic Saints?" Wei Wuyin inquired.


    Liu Suyin chimed, "Those who be Alchemic Saints are sent out of the World Between the Fold; they aren''t allowed to stay here unless under a special circumstance, to which an Ascended Sovereign must grant an exemption." As if her position as head exiner was threatened, Liu Suyin rified Wei Wuyin''s question.


    The young woman was unbothered by the interruption, nodding after Liu Suyin''s exnation. "I didn''t expect that a Destined could be a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist; they typically focus on the Law of Space, losing their brains'' ability to think of anything else."


    "..." Liu Suyin''s eyes squinted. The shade thrown was quite clear in those words.


    Wei Wuyin frowned, "Wasn''t it only Worldly Alchemic Saints who are granted the ability to leave? When did it be all Alchemic Saints?" Since the Sealed Regions had three Earthly Saint Alchemists, it contradicted his belief. Unless the three all decided to voluntarily stay?


    "That''s only for Destined, Seekers, and those within the Sealed Region; the general popce of the World Between the Fold isn''t governed by such elevated restrictions." The young woman answered with a tinge of pity. "Those Destined and Seekers who be Alchemic Saints, they are ''bestowed'' the duty of nurturing the future defenders of the greater world."


    "..." Wei Wuyin understood the implications in her words. Those Destined and Seekers were forever shackled by their obligations and oaths, even if they be Alchemic Saints, and they''ll be reduced to using their talents to nurture the future generation. Just from the implied direction of the conversation, there was no Alchemic Sovereign in the Voyage Academy of Myriad Transformations, at least none with the status of a Dao Instructor.


    They must''ve been pulled away by their City Lords, segregated from the academy.


    "Is the head of the academy not an Alchemic Saint?" Wei Wuyin asked curiously.


    "Hm?" The woman eximed amusingly, answering with: "Lord Alchemic Sovereign, this is an academy for ''Creationists'', not just Alchemists." It was hard to hold a grudge as she brightly smiled. "The Head of the Academy is Schr of the Myriad Transformations, expertly gifted in the study of the various Daos of Creationists, renowned for creating unique concoction methods, cultivation methods, spells, arts, formations, arrays, and armament designs. She''s not singrly focused."


    Wei Wuyin''s heart was swiftly brought to awe by the description and was blessed with a reminder that this was an academy, not an Alchemist Association. For so long Alchemists reigned supreme in the societies he was exposed to and this inadvertently led him to believe in his heart that its leader must be an alchemist.


    "I see¡­" Wei Wuyin was happy that his horizons were expanded here, but also felt a sense of inferiority swelling within his heart.


    "A dabbler of the theoretical, be mindful of this as well." Liu Suyin softly reminded Wei Wuyin, breaking him out of a reverie of awe and amazement. Instantly, he realized that the Head of the Academy was studying these things, not actually practical experience. Even if she understood the principles to conceive an effective ninth-grade product, she might not be able to create it herself.


    His expectations of the loftiness of that type of upation were lowered to realistic levels thanks to Liu Suyin. He gratefully nodded to her. Thanks to the Sacred Library, as long as he had time, wouldn''t he simrly obtain the title of a Schr of Myriad Transformations? At least to a certain extent.


    They continued to talk for quite a while and Wei Wuyin learned the name of the woman¡ªCao Cuifen.


    Wei Wuyin learned a lot more about what it meant to be a Dao Instructor and even learned that his badge of proof was his Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality. Since it cost nothing to evoke it, he could show it freely. Typically, Mortal Sovereign Alchemists have it constantly manifested as their show of status and position.


    He also learned that the academy will give him back pay in wages for the number of months he''s been a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. So in a way, Wei Wuyin had a hump of wealth simplyying around waiting for him to im it.


    Wei Wuyin also learned that he wasn''t the only ''mortal'' Mortal Sovereign Alchemist in the World Between the Fold, and while he was a rarity due to his young age, it wasn''t much as each of those mortals all had Alchemic Astral Souls and outstanding Alchemic Talent.


    In fact, the current Alchemic sh was a battle between two Alchemic Astral Soul possessing Alchemists, both mortals, and they were fighting for the right to earn the 13th Rank of Dao Sovereign Ranking, a list ranking the top twenty Mortal Sovereign Alchemists based on points gained from their sh victories, sessful concoctions, and their students'' test scores.


    Soon, after walking for hours, Wei Wuyin was shocked that they detoured, not arriving at the tower, but at the grand coliseum at its side. It rumbled slightly as voices echoed out. It was clear discussions were running rampant.


    The size was gargantuan, capable of containing millionsfortably, but it was easily missable from a distance due to the sheer magnitude of the silver tower''s sky-reaching grandeur.


    When they entered, they were only allowed in by the Demi-Mortal Lord guards after Wei Wuyin revealed his Alchemic Stars, and their expressions became immensely respectful. It was still strange to see this reaction from Ascended beings given that Mortal Sovereign Alchemists could only concoct ninth-grade products.


    It was only when Liu Suyin reminded Wei Wuyin that Alchemists can, in a joint effort, concoct pills greater than their ranking suggested. This was something Wei Wuyin already knew but never tried, always relying on himself, and so it was always a lingering shadow, unnoticed in his thoughts. But, he knew he had to start trying to utilize this united power one day.


    If he could use the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists of the Ma n and True Element Sect to concoct a Mystic-Earth grade product, this could have great implications for his cultivation when he ascended beyond the Mortal Dao and his study of the Alchemic Dao.


    As they were escorted inside by the armored guards, they entered the coliseum stands to witness arge, excited crowd that was discussing animatedly amongst themselves as the center tform was flowing with Utmost Purity Mist. Two figures were concocting, and a thin film of energy, likely a one-way ward blocking off sight and sound, was erected over the entire tform in a wide dome.


    When Wei Wuyin saw those two figures, his expression dramatically changed. "It''s her?!"

 Chapter 1037 1031:A New Experience

    The two figures on stage exuded unique bearings, dignified and focused; their expressions were solemn, invested, and reflected their lifetime of knowledge and experience. They brought to bear their utmost skills, conducting a myriad of transformations within their cauldrons without any external assistance. It was hard to pry one''s eyes away.


    Moreover, they were both breathtaking beauties of the highest echelons of their gender. One, a human; the other, an elf. The first had induced Wei Wuyin''s change of expression, not expecting this woman to be here of all ces.


    Her hair was waist-length in length, full and flourishing, mystifyingly wavy, glistening with health, and a gorgeous sheen of navy blue color that softened in shade at the edges. The woman had a figure that wasn''t too overbearing, being slender yet not skinny, fit yet not too muscr, voluptuous yet only in the perfect locations. But her figure wasn''t solely enough to satisfy her birthright by the creator as a top-tier member of her species, gender, and race.


    Herplexion was impable, smooth, and clear. A set of eyebrows that were big, bold, yet oddly refinedplemented her light-blue eyes that contained an inextinguishable self-confidence and wit. Her nose, ears, and mouth felt as if they were delicately picked to suit her entirety. It was hard to find any imperfections or aspects that didn''t belong, from head to toe this remained true.


    It was none other than Tian Xiaolu!


    Wei Wuyin never expected that the Blessed of the Tian n, the niece of Tian Muyang, and fellow Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, would be here in the World Between the Fold of all ces, and she would be participating in an Alchemic sh!


    But she wasn''t the only surprise! Wei Wuyin saw her opponent, and it brought him an equal amount of shock! Once again, he thought of his first impression of meeting this elf:


    "Luscious, silky, warm golden-blonde hair adorned her head and reached mid-way to her back, paired perfectly with a set of bright golden eyes that seemed to contain unfathomable purity within. It was a purity that one could easily lose themselves in for days, and willingly do so for life. Her slim body had curves that seemed far too perfect, seemingly unreal even. With her ample breasts that seemed to be more than a handful for any man, she possessed an astonishing sexual appeal that was impossible to ignore.


    Just these could cause many men to devolve into their most primal instincts."


    Those words refreshed him, realizing that in his younger days, he was quite lustful with his descriptions.


    The elf that was fully focused on her cauldron, mobilizing her pure alchemic force to the greatest extent, was the one and only Qingye Ying! The only one known as the Princess of Everlore! They had met in an alchemic sh where he gained the title of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, a y on the world''s belief of him as the bringer of a new era, his Alchemic Emperor''s title, and the organization that he spent years forming. It perfectly summed his existence at the time, and that moment yed a heavy part in reinforcing his Heart of Cultivation.


    It was a shocking coincidence to meet one, let alone both, and they were currently in a contest of skill, adaptability, and will, which was an unimaginable event. Wei Wuyin can scarcely believe it or reason it out, but here they were.


    "You recognize her?" Liu Suyin, by his side, asked, her eyebrows wrinkled as those eyes of hers reflected Tian Xiaolu''s perfect image of beauty, talent, and effort. It was difficult to grasp what she was thinking.


    "I recognize them both," Wei Wuyin admitted. Then, shockingly, he looked at Liu Suyin and said questioningly: "You don''t recognize the blue-haired one?" Wasn''t she the Void Voyage Sect''s Vice-Sect Master?


    Liu Suyin blinked, giving the faraway Tian Xiaolu a piercing stare. She scoured her memory banks yet found nothing regarding this woman who possessed an outstanding, nation-toppling, envy-summoning appearance. Eventually, a full minuteter, she shook her head. "I don''t. Who is she?"


    "She was introduced to me by Tian Muyang as Tian Xiaolu, a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the Imperial n." Wei Wuyin recalled that time, but then his heart remembered the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists in the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit. Did the Everlore Association not know her status, was she a secret or did they not expect her to arrive?


    "Tian Xiaolu?!" Liu Suyin softly eximed, revealing a rich surprise that was unlike her typical indifference and t expression. "That Tian Xiaolu?"


    "That?" Wei Wuyin didn''t expect that. Was Tian Xiaolu special?


    Liu Suyin soon settled down, exining: "I''ve never seen her before, but I know of the name. She''s the disciple of one of the Alchemic Saints in the Sealed Regions, the only disciple she has taken since that figure became an Alchemic Saint."


    "What?! Which Alchemic Saint? The Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint?" Wei Wuyin would be lying if he said he wasn''t shocked by her words, but only for a moment. She was a Blessed after all, so this type of fortune was to be expected.


    "Yes." Liu Suyin nodded.


    The Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint was rumored to have been the disciple of the King of Everlore, an unverified rumor, and she was known for following the King of Everlore''s exact path, cultivating an Alchemic Soul, and entering the Mystic Ascendant Realm despite the absurdly high difficulty to do so.


    To exin the difficulty of this, one can simply look at the throne-sitting Mortal Sovereign Alchemists of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit¡ªnot a single one cultivated an Alchemic Soul. They were all at the Mystic Ascendant Realms, and the only Alchemic Soul cultivators amongst Ascended that attended the event, only the ''false'' Ascended at the Mystic Star Phase had them.


    Liu Suyin curiously nced at Tian Xiaolu''spetitor. She immediately realized it was a female elf. She was the first elf she''d seen in the World Between the Fold, giving her a burst of shocking surprise. Indeed, the Elven Race''s poption wasn''t suitable to be Destined or Seekers because it wasrgely considered an ''inferior'' race, unable to ascend, and was mostly enved in the outside world.


    They, alongside beastmen and two other races, were met with this gruesome fate of inferiority, restricted by shackles of their origins that even the Ascended Sovereigns never addressed or attempted to rectify. Even in the Sealed Regions, they were inflicted with this issue,beled as inferior, and protected by the goodwill of the Everlore Association.


    Simr to the Devil War Realm''s Alchemic Culture, the Elven Race was spared from such a humiliating fate in the Sealed Regions thanks to outstanding alchemistsying them the bricks of their freedom and safety. Their inability to ascend limited their rights to having rights,cking the strength to uphold their racial honor in a world as vicious and dominating as a cultivation society.


    "She is?" Liu Suyin asked. At this point, Wei Wuyin was searching for a row of seats to sit in. The entire ce was immensely crowded. Cao Cuifen was shocked after hearing their exchange. She was aware of some things, but she didn''t know that Tian Xiaolu was a disciple of an Alchemic Saint of the Sealed Regions. No wonder¡­


    When she saw Wei Wuyin looking about, she immediately realized he was searching for a seat. She hurriedly spoke, "Lord Alchemic Sovereign, your seating arrangements is there." She pointed at a luxuriouslyrge rectangr box that protruded out of the seats, with arge screen of reinforced half-silvered ss facing the tform.


    The reflective surface was one-way, with those inside capable of perceiving outside without any issue. There were many boxes scattered throughout the coliseum, having the best angles and locations. Truly deluxe. <sub> </sub>


    "Let''s go then," Wei Wuyin said. The trio walked through the seated crowd, eliciting a few responses, and the typical shocked reactions. Wei Wuyin was intrigued by a few cultivators looking at the sky, their eyes shing with spiritual light. Were they not watching the stage? Or was this a spiritual spell that enabled a greater viewing experience?


    They made haste, entering the box through the side door and the diagonal stepdder. Wei Wuyin felt an urge to roll his eyes. Was flying disallowed? Even a little? Can one not levitate?


    While going, Wei Wuyin was curious about one thing: "Why do you call me ''Lord'' and Alchemic Sovereign? Why not Dao Instructor?" He asked Cao Cuifen. Since all Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were Dao Instructors and she was an assistant of Dao Instructors, shouldn''t she refer to him as one?


    But she embarrassingly replied, blushing slightly: "Lord Alchemic Sovereign, you haven''t told me your name¡­" Her bashful appearance was quite stimting to the mind.


    "..." Liu Suyin.


    "..." Wei Wuyin.


    "Right¡­My name''s Wei Wuyin." After introducing himself, she now referred to him as Dao Instructor Wei with a bright smile. Wei Wuyin took her advice, keeping his Alchemic Stars active as they walked into the box. When he arrived inside, he found that the box was empty with drinks, food, and two beautiful human women attendants that were present yet silent.


    They gave amodating smiles to Wei Wuyin, respectfully greeting him as Lord Alchemic Sovereign. He realized this was the social norm.


    "An empty box?" He expected other Dao Instructors. But Cao Cuifen hurriedly exined: "It''s a private box, but-" she pointed above the stage, a thick, rhombus-shaped crystal spun softly, exuding spiritual light that cascaded downwards, "-you can connect with a spiritualwork of Dao Instructors that can view the concoctions and discuss amongst yourselves, evenment on the event, errors, spections of the oue, and praise. You noticed there are cultivators with spiritual light emitting from their eyes, they have the right to view the event and listen in on the Dao Instructors."


    The curiosity that Wei Wuyin held in his heart was answered.


    After finding afortable seat, Liu Suyin followed without seeking permission, while Cao Cuifen was standing awkwardly. Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, "Do you have anywhere to go?" She was only tasked with informing those waiting for the eptance of students'' free services of the dy, and then she was left to her own devices. She acted as an escort and brought them here, but she likely didn''t have the right to enter the spiritualwork without apanying someone.


    Cao Cuifen softly shook her head, "Dao Instructor Wei, I-"


    "Then sit, enter with us." After saying that, Wei Wuyin grasped the means to ess thework. Liu Suyin waited for Wei Wuyin, and when he entered, so did she, following his spiritual light that was infused with the half-silvered ss using hers. Cao Cuifen happily smiled, sitting beside Wei Wuyin, and entering as well.


    WHOOSH!


    Wei Wuyin felt as if his entire spiritual strength was sucked into the ss, slowly jacked in as his mind vibrated intensely, and he felt himself surf through an endless stream of spiritual light. As he traversed further along the light, he found himself gaining a humanoid form that resembled his mental incarnations.


    Beside him, two gorgeous, exquisitely nude bodies of women were forming too. They were Liu Suyin and Cao Cuifen. Their shape formed first, revealing all their most detailed curves, sensitive areas, and even the size of the ares, and then the clothes that they were wearing formed next. Their spiritual strength seemed to be upied with readying themselves, their eyes shut.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t used to this experience. He had missed the Golden Auction before, and so was ignorant of this type of projection, and so he got distracted by their salivating transformations. A brilliant show, he must say.


    An outburst of shing spiritual light temporarily blinded him as he felt his spiritual incarnation stop moving.


    "GASP!"


    "Oh my heavens!!"


    "You disgusting perve-oh my¡­It can be like that?!"


    Wei Wuyin was met with all sorts of exmations of shock, his ''eyes'' burning. Due to his ignorance, he hadn''t expected the sharp sh that overwhelmed his spiritual senses. No wonder the two girls had their ''eyes'' tightly shut. When he finally regained his senses, he discovered himself surrounded by a crowd of individuals, all spiritual incarnations of themselves, all cyan-colored.


    "Dao Instructor Wei!" A familiar voice cried out in shock. Taken aback, Wei Wuyin found Cao Cuifeng staring disbelievingly at his lower groin. His first thought was she was being overly obvious about what she wanted.


    He soon discovered Liu Suyin, whose eyes were no longer apathetic, and despite her cyan-colored skin andplexion, there were signs of a shocked blush on her face, granting her a unique allure.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin felt eyes all on him. A series of gasps, exmations, and strange stares besieged him.


    With his mind as fast as he was, he immediately recalled the two girls forming clothes with their eyes closed. With a deep breath, he looked down and, yes, saw ''little Wuyin'' hanging out proudly. And shockingly, it was a g at half-mast.


    "Shit." Wei Wuyin abruptly vanished!

 Chapter 1038 1032:A Clash For A Legacy

    "..." The atmosphere was stirred in a sauce of silence, disbelief, and still lingering exmations suffused with surprise, amazement, and even interest.


    After a few seconds of this atmosphere, Wei Wuyin reappeared in the spiritualwork as a Spiritual Incarnation. This time, fully clothed; his bearing was carefree and neutral as if he hadn''t just exposed himself to all those in the vicinity of the spiritualwork''s entry point.


    A Spiritual Incarnation was a manifestation of one''s spiritual strength, which inherently contained information regarding their physicality, mentality, personality, and innate aura. This information was collected at its purest state and formed into a type of avatar that perfectly reflected a cultivator''s state via thework''s arrays.


    The stream of spiritual light, that deliberate dy between entry and arrival, was meant to offer a cultivator the ability to alter this state such as adding clothes or exuding a unique aura that might not originate from their spiritual strength, such as an alchemical aura that isn''t innate to anyone except Alchemic Soul cultivators. However, adding this reflected one''s status as an alchemist to all those who viewed your avatar.


    Wei Wuyin was reasonably distracted by Cao Cuifen and Liu Suyin''s exceptional bodies and the novel experience of entering the spiritual stream, and as such hadn''t changed his avatar to reflect what he wished to show. After disappearing, Wei Wuyin swiftly sent his Second Mind to work, finding information regarding a Spiritual Network, and imprinting it into his primary mind.


    He was no longer ignorant of the details of the Spiritual Network''s functions and intricacies. This served as a great lesson for him. A lesson that will benefit him so much that it''ll help him pave his way beyond the Sealed Regions.


    But as there was a lesson here, there must have been a fault to learn from. Despite this, Wei Wuyin was not embarrassed or bothered by his idental disy of nudity. If there was an aspect of him he was most proud of as a man, it would be his physique and all things included in it.


    "...!" When Wei Wuyin reappeared, there were all sorts of gazes on him, and then exmations of shock swept through the crowd. After returning, Wei Wuyin had infused his Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality into the avatar, including a strong, imposing alchemical aura. It was so strong that his mortal aura was almost entirely eclipsed.


    "Dao Instructor?!" A middle-aged woman cried out as she saw the seven stars within each eye. A sign of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist and thus a prestigious Dao Instructor of the academy.


    Liu Suyin was stunned; Wei Wuyin''s alchemical aura exceeded these other alchemists present, those without Alchemic Souls, yet there were some others here that had Alchemic Souls and they weren''t nearly at the level of Wei Wuyin. Was it the Alchemic Stars? Or was it a reflection of his overbearing spiritual strength? However, she unintentionally thought about his exposed body and her thoughts were shadowed to the point she had to take a breath.


    "Are you okay?" Cao Cuifen got closer to Wei Wuyin, her eyes failing to conceal her heated excitement, and tried her best to reveal a look of ''genuine'' concern. Only then did Liu Suyin find reprieve, realizing that Wei Wuyin had arrived without clothes for a reason, and her attention focused.


    The desire in this woman''s eyes was so apparent that Wei Wuyin was a little taken aback. Perhaps it was due to her spiritual avatar having a more difficult time concealing her mental fluctuations than her real body, but Wei Wuyin could spot it a thousand miles away.


    "I''m fine; I was distracted by thework''s infusion stream. An ident, that''s all." He didn''t lie, but he also didn''t dwell on all the bits of details. Fortunately, Liu Suyin and Cao Cuifen didn''t think that Wei Wuyin had seen theirplete bodies during the infusion process,rgely because the infusion had protective safeguards.


    Many wanted to take advantage of one''s spiritual avatar, see what Wei Wuyin saw, and what type of expert would allow that? As such, the infusion stream was imbued with a raw source of spiritual power that could infect the senses and spirits of others, even shatter the spirit if they tried to ''view'' anything. This would inevitably lead to even Ascended beings turning into cripples at best, suffering immediate death at worst.


    The blinding light that Wei Wuyin experienced was that safeguard, and Wei Wuyin had been hit by it in full! But his Spirit Units were far too terrifyingly firm, absolutely unshakable, and had naturally defended against the assault. As a possessor of four Astral Souls, four thirteen-ringed Soul Idols, an evolved Divine Spirit that was King, and a normal Divine Spirit that was Ori, his Spiritual Strength was his greatest aspect without a shadow of a doubt.


    "It''s good as long as you''re okay," Cao Cuifen joyfully smiled. The corner of Liu Suyin''s lips twitched a little, irritation emerging in her heart for a reason she couldn''t fathom.


    Wei Wuyin decided to focus on other things. The crowd was all staring at him, but he ignored it as he gave them a show of a smile, no apology whatsoever, and began to scour for the viewing point. Within the Spiritual Network, there was a specific viewing point that could project the myriad of changes and permutations through a special formation to the viewers within, revealing the efforts of the twobatants on the tform.


    Right now, the coliseum wasn''t used to scatter blood and wage a war of life and death but hosted two nation-toppling beautiful women that were fully focused on their concoctions. Cao Cuifen followed along, her eyes imperceptibly ncing at Wei Wuyin''s lower body from time to time.


    Fortunately, only a very, very small portion of attendants in the spiritualwork bore witness, and they were those that had to stay at the edges of the entry point. As a Dao Instructor and Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, Wei Wuyin was allowed to weave through without being stopped or questioned. Moreover, those who subconsciously followed him deeper had stopped after a while, their expressions strange, returning back to where they were before.


    When Wei Wuyin found a small crystal floating amongst a group of individuals, he knew this was a viewing point that projected the scenery of the sh. He was about to make his way over, but Cao Cuifen hurriedly interjected. "Not here, Dao Instructor Wei."


    "Not here?" Wei Wuyin was taken aback.


    Cao Cuifen nodded, "this is only the outer area of the Spiritual Network, the viewing crystal functions, rity, and immersion levels won''t be enough to satisfy you." While she said this, she gave an urgent look in the hopes for Wei Wuyin to continue deeper into thework. It was clear from her expression that this area could be considered the ''worst'' seats.


    Seeing how this wasn''t the best viewing point, he decided to let Cao Cuifen lead the way.


    ¡ãThe status of these Dao Instructors really is crazy high in the academy,¡ã Wei Wuyin thought as fresh faces gave him reverential looks filled with respect and courtesy. Those who he had initially met were unqualified to go deeper, left behind, and unable to spread the word of his ''incident''. For now, at least.


    He soon realized why Cao Cuifen decided toe with him and why she was unwilling to settle on the viewing point. They were all linked by a thread of spiritual light, thin and barely perceptible, but it allowed her to follow along into the depths of the spiritualwork. Despite being a Dao Instructor''s assistant, she didn''t have the status or authority, just like the others behind them.


    <o>,m As they went deeper, he felt that his avatar was thoroughly scanned by several external powers briefly. Then, they each departed as if sessfully verifying his qualifications to go further. </o>


    Cao Cuifen''s excitement grew as she saw those of equivalent status and cultivation look on with envy, a light of pride in her eyes. If the Sealed Regions knew that a ''genuine'' Ascended being was so happy riding the coattails of a mortal, they would be deeply shaken.


    "Why is this sh happening?" Wei Wuyin asked, unable to suppress his curiosity. He would never have guessed that the Princess of Everlore¡ªQingye Ying, and Tian Muyang''s Blessed niece¡ªTian Xiaolu, would be in the World Between the Fold of all ces, shing in a battle of the Alchemic Dao.


    Liu Suyin was also interested in why the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint of the Sealed Region''s disciple was facing an elf, which wasrgely considered an ''inferior'' race with limited potential. Moreover, this sh invited so much attention that the academy''s curriculum practices of volunteering for experience were dyed. <sub> </sub>


    Just from a nce at the countless spiritual avatars present, it was clear that far too many were invested in this sh''s oue. But why exactly?


    Cao Cuifen''s eyes brightened with an invigorated light. She exined: "I guess I''ll have to start from the beginning since many outside of the academy don''t know. That elf you saw shing with the human, she has an Alchemic Soul, and her name is Qingye Ying; she''s the in-name disciple of the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint.


    "She arrived almost a decade ago, overturning the entire academy after she entered through the Void Gate of Excellence, a trial set up by the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint nearly five thousand years ago. No one has ever arrived through the gate before, but it was inscribed in the Laws of Myriad Transformations that whoever passes through that gate, be it male or female, human or beast, demon or spirit, will be allowed to be the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint''s legacy disciple and receive their inheritance. Something left untouched in thest five thousand years.


    "Unfortunately, no one knew where the other side of the gate went or how to get there, so the opportunity was truly left to those who were fated for it." Cao Cuifen said, a little depressed. As an Alchemist, how could she not harbor desires for the legacy inheritance of an Alchemic Saint?


    Wei Wuyin swiftly scoured his knowledge of the academy from the Pce of Eden but was unable to find any information about the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint, but he had a sneaky suspicion that it might be the Myriad Transformations All-Alchemist that was renowned in the Everlore Starfield shortly after the King of Everlore''s departure, forming an extremely healthy culture for alchemists.


    "Who''s the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint?" Shockingly, it was Liu Suyin who asked this question. Wei Wuyin didn''t expect that even she didn''t know.


    "Right! You''re not natives of the City of Guardians." Cao Cuifen remarked before saying: "The Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saintes from the World Beyond the Fold; she''s a prestigious figure who was, at the time, a world-renowned Worldly Saint Alchemist. She had stayed in the academy for a brief spell, expounding on the foundation of the Academy''s Alchemic Dao legacies with the Principal of the Academy. Uhm, there are rumors that they''re biological rtives."


    "She?" Wei Wuyin quietly mused. All the records suggested that the Myriad Transformations All-Alchemist was a male, not a female. This was an undeniable point too as there were pictures and spiritual recordings of him. Moreover, it was said he died. So perhaps¡­they weren''t the same. But, they definitely had a connection considering this Gate of Excellence bore simrities to the Myriad Tower of Excellence and the Void Gate within, especially the requirements to enter that seemed like prerequisites to take a trial.


    Liu Suyin was born in the Sealed Regions and raised in the Void Voyage Sect whose primary goals focused on protecting and securing nodes in the Sealed Regions, so she wasrgely ignorant of figures and details of the World Beyond the Fold.


    "So why is the elf shing with Tian Xiaolu?" Liu Suyin asked.


    Cao Cuifen regained her train of thought, "Tian Xiaolu, the human, is a Dao Instructor of the Academy that is challenging Qingye Ying for the legacy inheritance''s treasure. More specifically, the Pure Excellence Cauldron¡ªit''s said that the legacy is contained within. She won against dozens of other renowned Dao Instructors in a Swift Dao sh and imed an unquestionable victory each time, earning the right."


    "Swift Dao sh?" Wei Wuyin''s interest was piqued. He hadn''t heard of that before.


    "A Swift Dao sh is when two or more Creationists battle it out using three days to concoct the same product, find some ws in methods and offer improvements, or forge a specific armament or talisman. Typically, for alchemists, it uses a rule of four-grades lesser. So Mortal Sovereign Alchemists use three days to concoct fifth-grade products to their greatest limits. The winner produces the better product. It''s generally won by the narrowest of margins, making it extremely intense." Cao Cuifen had opened Wei Wuyin''s eyes to a new type of contest, rapid and efficient.


    Wei Wuyin asked, "Would the Cauldron be contestable if Qingye Ying didn''t be an in-name disciple?"


    "Huh?" Cao Cuifen felt odd hearing the question, but she answered nevertheless: "The Pure Excellence Cauldron is a sign of true discipleship and said to contain the legacy of the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint; ording to the rules left behind, the in-name disciple must prove themselves the best Alchemic Soul of their generation amongst those in the academy to possess it. If not, it will go to the capable, so no¡ªwithout Qingye Ying, the Pure Excellence Cauldron would still be gathering pitiful dust."


    Liu Suyin didn''t find this strange or unfair. It was another trial for Qingye Ying to prove herself, and considering the status of the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint, there were bound to be manyyers after.


    "..." However, Wei Wuyin''s eyes glinted with profound light. Qingye Ying was destined to lose here. After all, Tian Xiaolu was a Blessed with an absurd amount of Karmic Luck. How could this not be a heavenly-designed opportunity?


    Wait.


    "What if it''s a tie?" Wei Wuyin suddenly asked.


    "A tie?" Cao Cuifen reeled slightly, startled by the question as it had never urred to her that something like that could or would happen. It was extremely, extremely difficult to reach a tie in an All-Alchemic sh due to how it was structured, but not impossible.


    She recalled all the details she knew and then hesitatingly said, "Uh, they''ll both have the cauldron and perceive the legacy? If only until one proves themselves better than the other. But that should be unlikely.."


    "..." If Wei Wuyin was to find a fated disciple, during the trial, he would''ve left a critical ''key'' to the true inheritance to the in-name disciple, only leaving a surface-level inheritance for those who obtained it first. Why? Because this would serve as motivation for the disciple in question to continue pursuing greatness amidst defeat. Perhaps this was just his way of thinking, but the added fuel and setback would certainly cause those destined for sess despite failure toe back stronger than ever before.


    If so¡­if he had to predict the Heavenly Daos'' intentions¡­


    Finally, the trio entered the depths where dozens of supremely rich alchemical auras were present, including those that emitted a schrly and refined aura, and the hardened aura of forged metal, as if being tempered incessantly by mes.


    Cao Cuifen''s eyes lit up. They were in the furthest depths! The Dao Center! Her excitement was bubbling at this point and she fidgeted with her fingers.


    "WHAT?!"


    Just as they arrived, several surprised gasps of unimaginable shock resounded!

 Chapter 1039 1033: An Exploitative Chance Remains

    At the moment, the trio had entered into the depths of the Spiritual Network where the elite of the academy, those with genuine authority and ability was present, and while scattered, they were all sitting, floating, or standing around a single crystal that exuded a calming light. The ''eyes'' of their avatars and wisps of their spiritual strength poured into the crystal.


    Wei Wuyin spotted men and women with rich alchemical auras like his, all with the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality manifested; those who emitted a schrly light bearing a simr yet slightly different aura as the Enlightened Schrly Mist, clearly having studied and honed their mental prowess; those who radiated an intense heat and metallic scent, as if they were freshly tempered armaments.


    They were all Dao Instructors amongst Creationists, skilled and knowledgeable in their field of study. None of them were mortals, however. The intrinsic nature of their spiritual energy carried the profoundness of the Mystic Dao. Excluding them, there were beautiful young-looking women dressed exquisitely, young men of dashing looks and vibrant vigor, and some that simply had a Spiritual Strength so terrifyingly powerful that their avatars caused the space they inhabited within the Spiritual Network to shake. Those who had that ability were all unfathomable Earthly Saints, especially those who grasped the Spirit-type Mystic Rune¡ªthey were monstrous.


    Themotion had originated from this crowd.


    "They finished at the same time!" Ament from a young man who couldn''t keep his surprise and disbelief in.


    "They''re so terrifying! In just a month, theypleted an entire Alchemic sh. Haaaaa¡­" An old alchemist wistfully sighed in praise andmentation at the youths'' astonishing talents these days. Most Alchemic shessted years. The lengthy period was why Swift Dao shes were invented and deployed more often than Alchemic shes. Only when two alchemists needed to settle a major difference, grudge, or bet did they result in this form ofpetition.


    Wei Wuyin was curious about the happenings, so he didn''t hesitate to send his spiritual strength into therge floating crystal. After a sudden burst of spiritual light, Wei Wuyin saw the scene the others had. Two gorgeous figures split in his vision. It was like seeing a split-screen, both sides upying a portion.


    They were standing over their respective cauldrons, light sweat dripping from Qingye Ying''s thin brow, and an exhausted pair of eyes on Tian Xiaolu as if she had just fought a devastatingly brutal and lengthy battle. It was clear that neither was willing to hold back in this fight. There was too much on the line, too much at stake that could redefine their entire future.


    Wei Wuyin was amazed at the level of detail, depth, and angle this type of viewing crystal granted. He could even ''sense'' the wisps of lingering alchemical auras, traces of remnant refined materials, and the Utmost Purity Mist that enveloped both areas. It was almost as if he was actually there, yet it was clear that they couldn''t ''sense'' him. A marvel of a formation, truly bringing one to the forefront of the event.


    He had already missed the great majority of the Alchemic sh, and they had justpleted the final step ofpleting their respective products, the fusion process. When Wei Wuyin sensed the auras emitting from those products, two greyish-colored pills that levitated above their cauldrons, he was puzzled.


    Liu Suyin had joined him, and she too was stunned. "Eighth-Grade?" Her words brought Cao Cuifen out of her excitement. Despite all three of them viewing the event in such a manner, they could still openlymunicate using their avatars despite not exiting the viewing experience.


    "Right. This Alchemic sh is based on the rules established by the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint, including the rapid shes," Cao Cuifen exined. "It''s a part of the trial she set up, allowing even Mortal Sovereign Alchemists to participate against her in-name disciple. After all, it would be quite unfair and kind of predictable if an alchemist under the age of five hundred had to face seniors with thousands of years of experience and a Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivation base. Let alone Qingye Ying, who was less than two hundred years old and an el-at the Astral Core Realm."


    She almost pointed out Qingye Ying''s race but caught herself. Despite her actions, it was clear that Qingye Ying was facing these trials as if it was a game set to the highest difficulty given her race''s notable inferiorities and limitations.


    "Also, Dao Instructor Wei, Qingye Ying might have an Alchemic Astral Soul, but she hasn''t manifested her Alchemic Stars yet. Officially, she''s not a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist." Cao Cuifen''s words made Wei Wuyin recall his own sh with Qingye Ying, including its one-sided nature. If it wasn''t for the Temporal Reincarnator''s existence, he might''ve decided to tie it. He wondered how they would''ve changed their paths, but only for a moment.


    ording to Cao Cuifen, the Alchemic sh was meant to be a difficult challenge, not an impossible hurdle. As such, the in-name disciple had to prove themselves, but not against elite monsters with cultivations far surpassing them. If Wei Wuyin thought about it, the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint must''ve given a portion of her legacy to Qingye Ying and felt confident that whatever that was, if grasped to the fullest extent, or even to a certain extent, will allow her to sweep against all challengers given the rules.


    "So the Alchemic sh is for eighth-grade products? What about the rapid sh? Did it use fourth or fifth-grade products as the standard?" Liu Suyin asked as the pills of both contestants were undergoing final inspections and verification by the judges of the event.


    "Fourth, of course. She''s an Emperor Alchemist," Cao Cuifen answered. Since the rule was four grades lower, then Qingye Ying had been the standard for it.


    Soon, an hour passed. It would''ve been a boring hour if it wasn''t for the incessant discussions amongst the elites. Wei Wuyin, Cao Cuifen, and Liu Suyin listened as they learned about the events over the month. From what Wei Wuyin gathered, thepetition was extremely fierce with the margins for victory being narrow in each category.


    They went 2-2; Qingye Ying had imed close victories in the pill and paste categories while Tian Xiaolu took the elixir and pellet categories. In each category, every product was at least high-quality, shaking the entire crowd as they were both in the younger generation, and their concoction speeds were phenomenal for their cultivation bases. Typically, alchemists discarded quality for speed, so this was quite a shocker.


    With the tie set, a random product was decided by the judges, obscure, difficult, or never-before-seen, and then the two were forced to concoct with no experience. They bothpleted the product at low-quality, once again shaking everyone.


    Another product was used, and another, but the product was once again even in quality, down to its effectiveness, so the judges were left to defer to an archaic rule that had set precedent for shes. If the third challenge was a tie in quality, then time will be the deciding factor. Furthermore, a time limit was set based on the average time used on all seven concoctions so far, adding anotheryer of pressure on the participants.


    Yet the crowd was left baffled and awed as the two hadpleted their products at the exact time. An unsettling yet exciting possibility flowed through their minds! What if they were equal in quality?!


    "When has this ever happened before?" An old, wizened alchemist tugged his long beard, unable to hide his smile despite shaking his head.


    "A tie? In the Dao of Alchemy? It''s almost unprecedented."


    "We don''t know if it''ll be a tie, the judges are still using every metric avable to determine the differences between both products. A fair score will be given, and even the tiniest margin of difference can decide a winner between them." A beautiful woman that seemed to have a high status, and an even higher cultivation base, spoke heavily. Her words were taken seriously as many decided to wait.


    "A tie¡­" Cao Cuifen was equally as shaken as the rest, perhaps even more so.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. He didn''t know if his Bloodline of Sin or sensitivities to the Heavenly Daos due to his original Blessed status allowed him a greater insight into the Heavenly Daos'' intentions. But in truth, given Tian Xiaolu''s Karmic Luck, her greatest oue wouldn''t be victory but shared victory. If Qingye Ying''s initial legacy truly held the key, then befriending her was better than beating her.


    And the best way to do that would be to be her rival, an equal in beauty, talent, and gender. This way they could form a bond with neither suspecting the other to have any¡­intentions¡­in mind. Their actions would be automatically given a pure belief, and it was then reliant on if their personalities were like water and sugar, not water and oil.


    Suddenly, given the deliberation was still ongoing, Wei Wuyin asked Liu Suyin: "Why was this the third stop on our trip?" What was Liu Yin intending for him to see? He expected unrivaled ess like the Sacred Library, and certain privileges, but Liu Yin''s sphere of influence clearly didn''t reach here. <sub> </sub>


    "To see that it exists," Liu Suyin answered.


    "..." Wei Wuyin went silent for a moment, and then epted this with a nod. While it was an abrupt question, the answer made sense after thinking about it. The Sacred Library showed Wei Wuyin''s ignorance and the inferiority of the Sealed Regions, the Time Vortex was meant to show the potential for growth with tools that vastly exceeded the Sealed Region''s means, and then the Voyage Academy of Myriad Transformations was meant to show him, a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, the depths of his potential.


    Moreover, as a Dao Instructor, he might be able to ess information without Liu Yin''s power and authority. He just needed to wait for this sh to end.


    "Haaaa...if only I could grasp the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint''s legacy, I could easily be a Saint Alchemist." A defeated Mortal Sovereign Alchemist sighed depressingly, stillmenting his defeat at the hands of Tian Xiaolu.


    "You still have a shot," a male schr with an erudite bearing said lightly, causing the various elites to focus on him. A shot? The schr contained their happiness after bing the center of attention, and the sight of realizing something before everyone else made him feel superior. He subconsciously corrected his posture, exuding an enlightened bearing, "The rules set by the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint states that until an owner of the cauldron is within the hands of ''an in-name disciple'', it is open forpetition."


    A sneer immediately resounded. A female schr with thin circr sses pushed it up the bridge of her nose, her eyes emitting a wisp of ridicule. "So? The rules also state that to challenge ownership, thepetitor has to prove themselves superior to all other alchemists in the academy. Dao Instructor Tian Xiaolu has thrashed everyone else once, and she''ll easily do it again. Only an idiot would think there''s a shot." Clearly, she was a loving fan of Tian Xiaolu and a hateful fan of the male schr.


    "But that challenge must be a Swift Dao sh," an Earthly Saint chimed in, suggesting that there was a chance for everyone.


    "Hmph!" The male schr scoffed disdainfully. "Blind and loose," he spat vulgarly, unbefitting of his appearance. The female schr red at him with murderous intent, almost losing her bearing as an enlightened figure knowledgeable and wise in the eyes of billions.


    The situation was heating up!


    "Please exin your thoughts clearly, Dao Instructor Hua." The wizened alchemist with a long beard tried to pacify the situation and alleviate everyone''s thoughts. Despite her anger, the female schr reined in her piercing gaze and waited. She waited for an opportunity to pounce and denounce this idiot that she regretted spending a night with.


    However, the male schr would not give her the chance! "If there''s a tie, while not explicitly stated, the cauldron will definitely belong to both and also neither of them¡ªshared property. This is the chance to exploit a loophole. ording to the academy''s rules, the shared property can be contested over, but not imed outright, through certain contests. And for alchemists, Alchemic shes is the contest of choice, specifically Swift Dao shes."


    The schr paused, his eyes bright. This rule was created after many fights against Creationists regarding ownership of usage of special locations, cauldrons, forges, etc., that belonged to the academy and were shared among its students and instructors. But things had limits, and deadlines were tight, so the shared property was regted and established with all sorts of rules andws.


    "Oh!" The wizened alchemist rubbed his long beard vigorously while the female schr''s expression changed. If the Pure Excellence Cauldron was dered as ''shared property'' then it would be open to thesews¡­circumventing certain restrictions.


    "So you wouldn''t have to defeat them in a genuine Alchemic sh," the old alchemist said with widened eyes of inspired realization. "Or defeat Tian Xiaolu¡­" It was this portion that caused everyone to realize a particrw! To im shared property, you just had to defeat an owner of that property, not every owner. It was a little unfair, but Dao Instructor Tian Xiaolu was too terrifying! She smashed everyone mercilessly, so if they can circumvent her, then they have confidence!


    But Qingye Ying wasn''t a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, and shecked the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality! While in a genuine Alchemic sh they had total confidence of victory, they''d have to beat Tian Xiaolu in a Swift Dao sh first to gain that right. With their Alchemic Stars, a limit of three days, and their higher cultivation base, they had great belief in snatching victory against Qingye Ying!


    "We just have to win a Swift Dao sh against her!" A renewed light emerged in their eyes. Now, they hoped and prayed that it''ll be a tie!


    "Wait¡­can''t shared property only be split among three people at most? And there''s a three-year-period rule between each challenge¡­" The young man from earlier who couldn''t contain his surprise and disbelief asked curiously.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    A wave of deafening silence crashes the entire atmosphere. The jubnce in everyone''s eyes faded away. For alchemists, gloom and darkness enveloped their expression. For everyone else, amusement and interest! The alchemist all eyed a single figure first¡ªa handsome man that seemed to be in histe twenties, his eyes growing increasingly bright and excited.


    Cao Cuifen felt this heavy atmosphere filled to the brim with tension. When she saw the shift in attention, she turned to Wei Wuyin instead of the handsome man. Wei Wuyin was listening with rapt attention, amused by all this. It seems the challenges for those two weren''t over yet.


    "Dao Instructor Wei¡­" Cao Cuifen tugged softly at Wei Wuyin''s sleeve, her eyes giving off a soft light, her cheeks slightly blushing, and her posture looking a little meek and submissive. Her entire existence at the moment was enough to throttle the lust in many men, bringing forth an urge to dominate her in every conceivable position. He couldn''t help but find her sudden change shocking. Was she trying to seduce him?


    Liu Suyin saw Cao Cuifen''s current posture and felt an urge to toss her out of the Spiritual Network. Why was she acting like a cat seeking milk from her owner? How infuriating! She couldn''t help but look at Wei Wuyin to see if he''s degenerated into a mess due to her act. If he did, she''ll certainly think less of him.


    "What is it?" Wei Wuyin asked, unfazed by Cao Cuifen''s act, much to Liu Suyin''s happiness. In truth, if Cao Cuifen wasn''t an Ascended being and he was a mortal, Wei Wuyin would''ve been tempted easily and¡­and never mind, it''s best not to think about such frustrating limitations.


    "Dao Instructor Wei¡­the youngest challenger has priority for shared property." she pointed out, allowing both Liu Suyin and Wei Wuyin to realize why the youngest-looking figure with a strong alchemical aura was being eyed enviously and hatefully at this moment.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin''s eyes lit with a raging brilliance.


    At that exact time, the judges made a decision!

 Chapter 1040 1034: Youngest Dao Lnstructor

    "Equal!" The sonorously harmonious voices of three judges¡ªtwo men and one woman¡ªresounded throughout the coliseum and spiritualwork. It shook the hearts of everyone without end. A stifled atmosphere instantly formed as bated breaths were held.


    "This Alchemic sh has been deemed, unequivocally and unchangeably, a tie!" The official announcement was like a form of release. A sensation of amazement, disbelief, uncertainty, and fascination surged throughout the viewers'' hearts. Since the founding and creation of the World Between the Fold all those years ago, when has there ever been a record of an Alchemic sh ending in a tie?


    Within the Spiritual Network''s depths, Wei Wuyin amusingly rubbed his chin; his thoughts towards the Heavenly Daos'' intentions were growing keener. Unlike others, he could see the invisible strings pulling the pieces. Formless confidence manifested in his heart, reinforcing his will to cultivate. With each passing day, the Heavenly Daos that were originally unimaginably unfathomable were slowly being understood.


    "This is unprecedented!" Cao Cuifen eximed with shock. Then, she turned to Wei Wuyin, her thoughts seemingly swift as can be, and she ced a delightful smile on her face and directed it all towards him. "Dao Instructor Wei, this is your chance!"


    While she said those words, the inner circle of elites that were nearby was in an uproar. The male schr had revealed a major w in the rules that could be exploited. Even if the Pure Excellence Cauldron was shared between them, this meant for the next three years, they would have an undeniable connection with Tian Xiaolu and Qingye Ying, and likely learn the inheritance with them. At least, what could be learned.


    If they take another step, they might be able to defend their position and keep it going for decades. To these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists with Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivation bases, they had full confidence that if Tian Xiaolu wasn''t considered, including her abnormally extreme skill in lesser graded products, then they would''ve dominated Qingye Ying in the true Alchemic sh.


    Unfortunately, Tian Xiaolu might be impressive in lower-graded products, but she was still a mortal, and she clearly devoted too much time to mastering the concoction of those lesser grades to the extent that she couldn''t defeat the Emperor Alchemist of the Elven Race. A sacrifice for her sess. But, her luck hadn''t faded as she pulled off a shocking tie against Qingye Ying!


    This, while a little displeasing, was far better for them. This gave them a chance to spread the brilliance of the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint in ordance with the rules andws in ce. An unexpectedly joyful surprise!


    Liu Suyin frowned; this opportunity was a little dubious to her. She was an outsider, and this all felt too fortunate. Skepticism was her first instinct. She couldn''t exin why, but as she thought more about it, that feeling gnawed further.


    Wei Wuyin was aware of the existence of karmic luck, the hand of the Heavenly Daos directing others to fortune, so he had fewer suspicions. Still, he didn''t expect to have this opportunity fall in hisp. Instinctively, he checked his right arm but realized he was a spiritual body at the moment, and the Bloodline of Sin tattoo wouldn''t be present.


    In a bizarre twist of discovery, when he lifted his sleeve to inspect the state of his Karmic Luck Value, it was unbelievably there! Wei Wuyin was thunderstruck! This wasn''t his first type of incarnation, but it was his first pure spiritual incarnation.


    Karmic Luck Value: 41,555.3.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 11 Years.


    "Assistant Cao?" The male schr had exited out of his spiritual observations, finding Cao Cuifen standing beside two others. His eyes brightened when he saw Liu Suyin. That calm indifference that repulsed others and brought them difort was causing his body to tingle a little. "Come, Assistant Cao."


    Cao Cuifen looked at the male schr with an amicable smile, her attitude was beyond reproach as she apologized to Wei Wuyin, only leaving after he acknowledged her and didn''t show any disapproval, and she walked over. Cao Cuifen was well-received, even by the female schr, as they began to talk amongst themselves.


    "Assistant Cao''s knowledge of shared propertyws is amazing; she handled Dao Instructor Jian Lihei''s ownership matter with the Supreme Aqukest year. So, tell us: is this so-called loophole of Dao Instructor Shui correct?" The female schr spoke out, causing Dao Instructor Shui Lun, previously referred to as the male schr, to form a grim look.


    "Dao Instructor Mo, Dao Instructor Shui''s idea is pretty sound to my knowledge." Cao Cuifen answered respectfully. This caused the female schr, Dao Instructor Mo Shishi, to pout slightly in discontent. If there was something wrong, she could humiliate him a little.


    "Hmph!" Shui Lun coldly snorted. ¡ãAs if she''ll disagree with me! If it wasn''t for Assistant Cao, I wouldn-I would''ve found out eventually, right?¡ã The instructor''s thoughts were kept concealed, and his interest was elsewhere, so he didn''t bother with Mo Shishi. He gave Cao Cuifen some visual cues, directing her to Liu Suyin.


    "She looks familiar." Since they were all spiritual incarnations on the spiritualwork, transmissions could be easily sensed and traced to both or all parties, so Shui Lun only spoke in a hushed tone. He tried to gain an understanding of who she was since Liu Suyin could reach the depths of this ce, so she was bound to be connected to someone equivalent in status to himself or be someone of equivalent status.


    "Fairy Cao! Haha!"


    Cao Cuifen was about to reply when a peal of boisterousughter resounded, taking everyone''s attention away. Gazes filled with envy, rage, thoughtfulness, and distaste were flung at the origin of this voice. It belonged to none other than the youngest Mortal Sovereign Alchemist present, Qiao Leng!


    He was only three thousand and seven hundred years old, having manifested his Alchemic Stars sixty years ago, and his cultivation base was at the Soul of Mysticism Phase. His handsomeness was clear, and his youthful talent showed as well. Not only was he an Ascended, but he was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist at an exceptionally young age.


    That said, he didn''t have an Alchemic Soul, so the ''exceptionally young'' was based on the scale of non-Alchemic Soul alchemists. Tian Xiaolu had an Alchemic Soul, and while she was extremely young, she had an innate advantage, a hefty sacrifice for having no tangible power, and an exceptionally difficult cultivation road ahead of her.


    While she was only at the Realm World Phase, there were quite a few treasures, tools, or alchemical products that could assist cultivators during their lethal tribtions without causing irreparable damage to their path, and a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist could afford them. Not easily, but barely affordable. Just that statement alone made it clear how rare and expensive those types of treasures and tools cost that even Mortal Sovereign Alchemists could barely afford these special objects.


    Even if she reached the Star Core Phase, the peak of the Astral Core Realm, using special methods that dominated the Mortal Dao, the Mystic Ascendant Realm''s Second Ascension was a gate of hell, absurdly difficult, and unimaginably impossible to ovee without serious help. Help that Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, even Earthly Saint Alchemists and Worldly Saints powerhouses, would find abnormally difficult to obtain.


    Qiao Leng walked happily to Cao Cuifen''s side, excitedly about to touch her lower back with his palm, a sign of intimacy. But Cao Cuifen''s movements were swift like a cat and smooth like butter, evading that touch with breathtaking ease, and positioning herself in a way that he''d find it difficult to pursue her.


    "...hm?" Stunned, Qiao Leng was unable toprehend why he hadn''t felt a soft body in his palm. His words that were about to celebrate his future ess to the Pure Excellence Cauldron were severed then and there, stifled by the awkward situation. "Fairy Cao, I''ll-"


    Shui Lun furrowed his brows slightly. "Assistant Cao, Dao Instructor Qiao has priority for the uing challenge, so he''ll definitely possess the Pure Excellence Cauldron in the future." He warned her and cursed in his heart. Why was his assistant acting so foolishly? If she got into Qiao Leng''s good graces, wouldn''t she and himselfe in contact with the secrets of the Pure Excellence Cauldron? Don''t spoil this for me, Cao Cuifen!


    Qiao Leng''s eyes brightened. With this card up his sleeve, wouldn''t he be able to use this to finally bring Cao Cuifen to his bed? Perhaps they''ll be husband and wife, and if he truly yed his cards right, they could simply be lovers! This was a double opportunity! How many young beautiful alchemists will seek him out as the sole male with ess to the greatest alchemic legacy in the academy? Moreover" wouldn''t he be in close contact with two mortals? While Qingye Ying was an elf, she was top-tier in looks.


    Hehe! His excitement was rampaging in his heart and mind, and even his lower body felt burning blood rushing into it. Fortunately, he was a spiritual incarnation, so as long as he willed it, it wouldn''t reflect in this avatar.<sub> </sub>


    Cao Cuifen''s smile didn''t lessen, "Oh? Is that so?" She said this, but there was a clear skepticism in her voice that everyone could hear.


    "Is there something we don''t know?" The wizened alchemist kept rubbing his long beard with intense emotion, reflecting his anxiousness and frustration.


    "There is; there''s someone younger amongst Dao Instructors who also cultivates the Alchemic Dao. This person has priority first, before Dao Instructor Qiao." She politely informed them with a steady voice, directing her gaze towards Wei Wuyin. The entire group became shaken instantly after seeing Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Stars, alchemical aura, and mortal-grade spiritual strength!


    Another Tian Xiaolu?!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t mind the gazes sent his way. His thoughts were elsewhere as all this happened, and he was trying to figure out why the Bloodline of Sin tattoo manifested on this avatar. More importantly, looking at Karmic Luck Value, he felt that this could be a ploy of the Heavenly Daos, but his heart was telling him that this opportunity was his by the Heavenly Daos design. Moreover, it didn''t feel like the result of the Bloodline of Sin either.


    This was all instinctual, so he could be speaking total nonsense, and it could be genuinely coincidental But, he felt a strange hand guiding him here. So this brought intense confusion as it''ll be easier to exin it as part of the over 3,000 Karmic Surge or the Bloodline of Sin''s influence to sh with Blessed.


    Did Liu Yin influence this oue somehow? While he pondered, Cao Cuifen slid smoothly back to his side. "Dao Instructor Wei, shall I handle the process of filing for a shared property im of challenge?" By this point, the judges were announcing the results of the tie including the circumstances regarding shared ownership of the Pure Excellence Cauldron for the next three years, giving many alchemists growing hope of being able to im the Pure Excellence Cauldron from Qingye Ying.


    "Hm? Please do." Wei Wuyin was unfamiliar with all thesews and rules. He decided to allow Cao Cuifen, an assistant to Dao Instructors, to handle this task. Since this was a chance to take this benefit, he was willing to do so regardless of his feelings. Why else did hee to the Voyage Academy if not to obtain more knowledge about the Alchemic Dao?


    She brightly smiled, sweet and direct, before nodding her head and vanishing abruptly. Exiting the Spiritual Network, she returned to reality. She saw the closed-eyed Wei Wuyin and Liu Suyin, and aplex emotion flickered in her gaze. She sighed softly and then left soon after.


    Not long after, Wei Wuyin''s eyes opened, gazing in Cao Cuifen''s direction. Unlike others, Wei Wuyin had two minds, so he didn''t have to focus entirely on one area, and he was extremely sensitive to mental fluctuations. However, he couldn''t quite pinpoint what Cao Cuifen felt at that moment, but it was certainly powerful enough to sense.


    -----


    Beyond the City of Guardians, Liu Yin was standing beside a seated and cultivating Ye Ziling. The Lord of the City of Endless and Sect Master of the Void Voyage Sect had her delicate eyebrows scrunched in thought.


    She had just received news about the Alchemic sh for the Pure Excellence Cauldron''s result. To think that it would be a tie, such a strange sequence of events. As the City Lord of one of the three cities, her knowledge of variousws and rules was unquestionably among the highest, so she swiftly realized the possibility of the Pure Excellence Cauldron having another co-owner. Additionally, Wei Wuyin was in the perfect position to im it!


    It would be an understatement to say she was shaken by the event. This was a coincidence of insane proportions. But she knew that Wei Wuyin''s goal couldn''t have been that, so her interest was still piqued. Despite that, she was even more excited. If he imed the cauldron, his will to leave would be snuffed out instantly. After all, he couldn''t take the cauldron out of the World Between the Fold.


    She might not even have to resort to her ns. Perhaps, just perhaps, that simple ultimatum and everything thus far is enough to have him take the mantle of True Destined Voyager!


    "But¡­he has to win first. Without an Alchemic Soul, younger, and in a location deprived of sufficient knowledge of the Alchemic Dao, will he have the means to face Qingye Ying?" She was highly skeptical and concerned. An Alchemic Soul was almost unbeatable in a Swift Dao sh of the Alchemic Dao, with the only proven counter being mystic-graded alchemical energies and absurd amounts of experience.


    "Should I assist? Hm¡­" She touched her index finger to her soft lips, tapping it lightly.


    -----


    The three judges were Mortal Sovereign Alchemists with Earthly Saint Phase cultivations. They were well-renowned, highly revered figures with the potential to be genuine Alchemic Saints in the future. While the chances were extremely slim, they met many of the requirements, and only luck, effort, and practice will open that gate.


    They weren''t just judges, but Head Dao Instructors, each voted by the majority to hold that position, proven by their skill in a certain category. Each is skilled in one of the four main types of the Dao of Alchemy¡ªElixir, Pill, Paste, and Pellet, widely considered the best Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of their type. They upied one type, excluding paste.


    When Cao Cuifen bowed before them, talking clearly and reciting certainws, the entire crowd was allowed to listen. She stood on the stage, a little behind her were Qingye Ying and Tian Xiaolu, their expressions dignified and dumbfounded. There was such a thing?


    Cao Cuifen finished her words with, "Per Article 3, Section 17 of the Shared Property Laws of Endless Voyage Realm, I invoke the right of proper challenge on behalf of Dao Instructor Wei Wuyin!"


    Wei Wuyin?!


    Both Tian Xiaolu and Qingye Ying''s expressions drastically changed, and confusion besieged countless audience members as they never heard of that Dao Instructor!


    One of the judges frowned, his aura imposing yet stable. "The youngest has the right of priority to contest for shared property. From what I know, amongst Mortal Sovereign Alchemists of our Academy, Qiao Leng has that title."


    The other two judges nodded. Who was this so-called Wei Wuyin?


    Cao Cuifen''s momentum didn''t falter, continuing: "Dao Instructor Wei is less than a hundred years old." She directed her gaze towards Wei Wuyin''s box, causing the three judges to send their spiritual senses there. Instantly, the reflective concealment was lifted as a silver-eyed was shown behind the ss. Within those pupils of his, seven stars rested in each, each exuding a profound will of the Alchemic Dao.


    "..." The three judges were stunned.


    "He''s here!" Qingye Ying''s heart was thoroughly shaken.


    "So it is him¡­" Tian Xiaolu''s expression grew dignified, lending her a unique beauty that could ensnare the heart.


    It seems the n of that figure could be met with an unexpected variable¡­

 Chapter 1041 1035:An Unexpected Choice; Her Gratitude

    "It''s really him¡­" Qingye Ying clutched her hand against her chest, her heart throbbing with the intensity of thunder as her eyes reflected the image of the calm silver-eyed youth. Of all ces, she hadn''t expected Wei Wuyin to be here. Not here.


    Decades ago, her many-great grandfather had schemed against Wei Wuyin in the hopes of attaining a portion of his talents willingly, changing her depressing fate brought about by an impure-quality Everlore Ascension Pill, and allowing her to cultivate once more. Qingye Yun was patient and non-violent, waiting for the right opportunity, and at the end of the Grand Spirit Trials, he acted.


    The two shed in a great battle of alchemy that was witnessed by tens of millions. It was as grand as could be given the size of their starfield. In that battle, she hadn''t just lost to Wei Wuyin, but Qingye Yun had submitted to Wei Wuyin, granting him control over the Alchemist Association. Of course, this was all within his thoughts as he tried onest time to bid for Wei Wuyin''s willingness to save her future.


    He refused.


    She birthed strong resentment and unwillingness in her heart. If it wasn''t for the Heavenly Seer arriving, giving her a glimmer of hope, she may have tried to end it all. What was the point in living if a person couldn''t cultivate? Moreover, she had an Alchemic Astral Soul, so she didn''t have any form ofbat ability. A wed Alchemic Talent, inability to properly cultivate due to her meridians, and unable to fight¡ªunimaginably cruel fate.


    In her mind, Wei Wuyin''s future in alchemy wasn''t nearly as great as her own. He didn''t have an Alchemic Soul, so he''d never reach the peak of the Alchemic Dao.


    Fortunately, a mysterious Heavenly Seer arrived at the Alchemist Association and brought her great news of changing her fate. The War Devil Realm! There, she would find a chance to change her destiny without Wei Wuyin. And she did! She found a human of a familiar name with an Alchemic Talent sufficient enough to perform the Meridian Grafting Method on, solving all her issues.


    But all of that was ruined by the Devil War Realm''s mercilessness, causing her to be relegated to a ve, hopeless and lost as her future days might be reduced to a pill dispenser or worse. Then, like a ray of warm sunlight in the cold night, Wei Wuyin''s people arrived and freed her without asking for anything in return.


    And when Hong Chunhua''s group saved her, they swore on their lives to bring her back safely to the Alchemist Association. Hong Chunhua''s words, words that Qingye Ying had never forgotten and never will, had changed her thinking of Wei Wuyin entirely.


    "We''ll ensure you return to the Alchemist Association safely as long as we''re alive. But remember this, this is only because of his Majesty."


    This was only because of his majesty! It wouldn''t be wrong to say that Qingye Ying owed Wei Wuyin her entire life, and every breath she took from that moment onward, especially that of freedom, was only because of Wei Wuyin''s intentions to not harm her which was reflected in his subordinates'' actions.


    Her eyes glistened with wetness. The emotions of her heart were rampaging endlessly as she saw that silver-eyed young man who defeated her and saved her. She had so much to say, but facing him, facing those Alchemic Stars radiating brightly in his eyes, she could only tremble slightly.


    Tian Xiaolu''s thoughts were entirely different. She wasn''t surprised or shaken that Wei Wuyin was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist or his Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality, as someone who was proiming themselves as one, this was the bare minimum of proof. She wasn''t even shaken that Wei Wuyin was in the World Between the Fold. His entire existence was abnormal, likely suggesting he originated from one of those obscure forces hiding in the Sealed Regions, receiving shadow support from organizations from the World Beyond the Fold.


    This wasn''t just her belief alone. Higheater and hispanion long ago had believed Wei Wuyin was invested in by a Worldly Saint Alchemist, likely a carefully selected descendant sent into the Sealed Region to conduct some major plot. A plot that might have taken tens of thousands of years of nning to pull off.


    But they didn''t care; they were Firstborns, and they didn''t involve themselves in the fights between Destined, Seekers, and those who wish to overturn the entire world. If they hadn''t been, they might''ve reported Wei Wuyin''s existence in the War Devil Realm, captured him, or if they were more extreme with their approach¡ªkill him.


    The Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint also had her suspicions, but as a mortal, Wei Wuyin himself was relevant enough to change her ns. And it was clear that whoever stood behind him wasn''t ordinary at all! It was just extremely unlikely that it was the King of Everlore, simply due to the nning that must''ve happened to get Wei Wuyin or his ancestors into the Sealed Regions safely and invest in them until they became natives unrestricted by the Sealing Array.


    ''Whatever his purpose, as long as he doesn''t interfere with my goals, I won''t have to deal with him.'' Her thoughts were simple, direct, and contained the heated determination of recently forged steel.


    Wei Wuyin was unaware of many of their thoughts, so he didn''t react to them. Seeing as how he was now the center of attention, he decided to push on through. He left the viewing box, leaving Liu Suyin there, and soon arrived beside Cao Cuifen who faced the three judges. After arriving, he saw Tian Xiaolu''s neutral gaze and Qingye Ying''s emotional one. He was curious about thetter¡­


    The three judges were all top-tier figures of the academy, all seated on a high podium overlooking the coliseum, and they were shaken that Wei Wuyin even existed. From their senses, they could tell that Wei Wuyin was extremely young, not even seventy yet, but he had manifested Alchemic Stars. Even Qingye Ying and Tian Xiaolu were older!


    More shockingly, however, and likely the most unexpected discovery that almost sent them spiraling into abject disbelief and gloomy silence, was that Wei Wuyin didn''t have an innate aura of an Alchemic Soul cultivator! This type of aura was very difficult to conceal, almost impossible, as an Alchemic Soul was a reflection of one''s four essential energies, and it affected one''s bloodline, bones, and organs.


    An Alchemic Soul, any type of defined soul, changed one''s innate aura at the fundamental level.


    A Mortal Sovereign Alchemist!


    Under seventy!


    Without an Alchemic Soul!


    At first, it was a little shocking, but as it goes on, it bes absolutely ludicrous. But it wasn''t without precedent, and each of the judge''s eyes became iparably solemn, glinting with exceptional light of excitement, fanaticism, pity, and sadness.


    "What a waste¡­" The male judge known for his elixirs said with a heavy, heartfelt sigh. Those three words echoed in the hearts of each judge, their sentiment was one and the same.


    WHAT A WASTE!


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback by their reactions. The initial surprise had given way to sadness and pity. Furthermore, it was all directed towards him!


    Cao Cuifen leaned in, her sweet fragrance attracting Wei Wuyin''s attention. Did she recently put on perfume? Wei Wuyin''s thoughts aside, Cao Cuifen whispered: "To reach the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist level as a Mortal without an Alchemic Soul isn''t unprecedented or without reason, if one''s Alchemic Talent is at least the Heavenly Overlord level. If you had taken the pure path of alchemy¡­"


    She didn''t need to say more, but Wei Wuyin perfectly understood. He couldn''t help but smile warily. He had an Alchemic Soul! But Eden and Kratos were strange. On an intrinsic level, they were hidden perfectly inside him. Eden was often sensed as being a slight anomaly in his Sea of Consciousness by others, like a byproduct of a unique cultivation method, and Kratos was seen as either a unique bloodline or method, like the Blood Origin Method''s third stage.


    The only one that had seen through them was Lin Ziyan, and she originated from the bloodline lineage that allowed him to have four Spirits of Cultivation, so her innate sensitivity and affinity towards Spirits of Cultivation were absurdly high.


    "As a Dao Instructor and the youngest with priority, you have the right of challenge for shared property right. But, you must defeat Qingye Ying or Tian Xiaolu in a Swift Dao sh of their choice. Are you willing?" The female judge said. <sub> </sub>


    Wei Wuyin unhesitatingly nodded.


    "Then," the female judge''s voice shook the coliseum, inducing a silent atmosphere, "who will you choose?" With the crowd silent, they all waited for Wei Wuyin''s choice.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t even need to think about it. He pointed at Qingye Ying with his right index finger outstretched, "Her." The most expected choice! This instantly made many envious of Wei Wuyin. Regardless of what, the Swift Dao sh of the Alchemic Dao will involve concocting fourth-grade products, not fifth-grade like with Tian Xiaolu, and he had the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality, with its assistant and the proof of his skills, he should trounce Qingye Ying!


    The hearts of all Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, especially Qiao Leng, wailed with envy and frustration.


    Tian Xiaolu frowned heavily, but she expected this.


    The three judges looked at each other, seemingly deciding something, and then simultaneously nodded. "Then, we will begin the Swift Dao sh in one hour." With that, they were about to bring individuals in to do prep and ensure all the formations and arrays were properly functioning.


    "Wait!"


    The crowd was raring to go for another round. Perhaps an upset will ur! After all, Qingye Ying had an Alchemic Soul while Wei Wuyin didn''t seem to have one and it was fourth-grade, not fifth-grade. Mort importantly, none of them had ever seen Qingye Ying perform in a Swift Dao sh, only Tian Xiaolu devastating the other Dao Instructors mercilessly and she might be more capable than they thought.


    If so, then Qiao Leng had a chance. With Wei Wuyin''s young age, how could he or Qingye Ying rival three thousand years of alchemical experience?


    But the voice had silenced them all.


    Qingye Ying stepped up. She looked at Wei Wuyin, the light of gratitude was shining in the depths of her gorgeous eyes. "I surrender."


    "..."


    But when she said this, Cao Cuifen and the three judges'' expressions changed drastically! Not only her, but Liu Yin was also equally as shaken hearing the real-time updates from her eyes and ears in the academy.


    Tian Xiaolu reacted with total disbelief and an unexpected expression as well, but the navy blue-haired woman noticed that Cao Cuifen and the judges'' expression was different than hers and the others. Wei Wuyin noticed this too, not expecting Qingye Ying to surrender before putting up a fight.


    Wasn''t this her time to have another match with him? Prove her words spoken long ago, that her renewed abilities meant Wei Wuyin wasn''t her equal. But it didn''t matter why Qingye Ying did it, this would save him a lot of trouble.


    Or so he thought¡­


    "You¡­surrender?" The female judge asked solemnly.


    Qingye Ying didn''t realize that the atmosphere around the judges was changing, and her thoughts were focused on repaying Wei Wuyin for saving her life when she was at her lowest, about to be sold as a ve, and used for other means. Because of him, she kept her purity and her freedom. Why would she fight against Wei Wuyin to share the Pure Excellence Cauldron? If he had asked, she would''ve just given it to him!


    She had never been someone ungrateful, taught good principles by her many-great grandfather.


    "You sure?" The male judge thatmented about Wei Wuyin''s wasted existence said deeply.


    Qingye Ying gave Wei Wuyin a steady gaze and nodded firmly and strongly. "I am."


    ''Fool!'' Cao Cuifen''s expression darkened considerably. Who couldn''t see that Qingye Ying had no ill-intentions? But the road to hell was often paved with good intentions!


    Thest remaining male judge nodded, his eyes stern as he gazed at Tian Xiaolu. "In ordance to thews of Shared Property in the Endless Voyage Realm, should a co-owner of the shared property show sufficient evidence of reasonable doubt in the other co-owners from fairly conducting or epting a challenge, then the responsibility will fall onto the other co-owner, deciding the fate of the shared property, even dissolve joint-ownership. Should you, Dao Instructor Tian, choose to do so."


    "...!" Qingye Ying instantly started. Some in the crowd were slow and others were fast inprehending what this meant exactly, so the reactions were a little mixed. But those Dao Instructors all instantly understood! And their expressions were twisted in shock.


    Since Qingye Ying has shown her unwillingness to ept a challenge for shared property and defend it, she had lost the right to that shared property! Tian Xiaolu, in a single moment, after a single choice, had be a sole decider of the shared property fate, even to the extent where she can be the sole owner!


    "..."


    Thisw protected a co-owner from having to share their property unfairly with another should the other co-owner willingly throw a challenge! After all, two-thirds was more than a half! And since shared property typically referred to useful cultivation tools, resource-rich environments, etc., this was a neededw to avoid scheming.


    Qingye Ying was unaware of this, but Cao Cuifen, the three judges, and Liu Yin weren''t!


    Now, Tian Xiaolu was given a choice. Should she choose to remove Qingye Ying, then the shared property status of the Pure Excellence Cauldron will be removed! And Wei Wuyin''s chance?


    Like dust in the wind!

 Chapter 1042 1036:Tian Xiaolus Choice

    Tian Xiaolu''s choice!


    It all hinged on what she decided. But, regardless of whether she chose to remove the shared property status of the Pure Excellence Cauldron, Qingye Ying had lost all rights to her inherited legacy! A disastrous oue that left many speechless.


    Like mortals in a mortal city governed by a mortal government, very few cultivators were deeply aware of the intricate rulings and wordings of the Endless Voyage Realm''sws, the realm otherwise known as the World Between the Fold. It was obscure at times, convoluted in certain ces, and heavily open to interpretation. Most of the time, thesews simply didn''t apply or affect them their entire lives.


    Just the concept of shared property was something everyone avoided. As cultivators, greed and desire were intricately woven into their mentality, and sharing was as disease-ridden of a concept to them as a gue.


    At the moment, Wei Wuyin carried the faintest of frowns. ¡ãStrange. But this does support my original theory.¡ã Having abruptly lost his chance to possess the Pure Excellence Cauldron, Wei Wuyin''s heart didn''t ravage itself with a sense of loss or irritated frustration, only epting that this was Tian Xiaolu''s opportunity, and Qingye Ying was merely a delivery tool.


    After all, even he felt something was off without any outside influences warning him, yet Qingye Ying wasn''t even given a warning that made her hesitate to surrender. While she wasn''t a Blessed, perhaps she didn''t have the key to the legacy, and he was overthinking it. Her job was done, and the Heavenly Daos no longer needed her.


    Wei Wuyin''s thinking here wasn''t abnormal given what he understood of the Heavenly Daos, but it was wrong. The Heavenly Daos'' influence wasn''t omnipotent, and a person''s will could be terrifyingly powerful to ignore any lingering hints or feelings instilled into them by these forces. To put it simply, Qingye Ying was warned, but she wasn''t willing to listen.


    She only wanted to share the Pure Excellence Cauldron with Wei Wuyin to repay a debt of gratitude she held strongly in her heart. Not even the Heavenly Daos was strong enough to divert that emotional willpower, and it didn''t have nearly enough time to expend Tian Xiaolu''s Karmic Luck Value to affect the situation.


    As for warning Wei Wuyin to challenge Tian Xiaolu instead? The Heavenly Daos had limitations, and one of those prevented it from deliberately pitting two of its Blessed against each other. This type of ''resisted'' interference urred with Long Chen, Lin Ming, Yuan Longshi, Jing Jiu, and even Wei Wuyin whenever he met other Blessed. They had all acted using their own will, merely given the slightest warning due to having less Karmic Luck than the other Blessed. But this warning was not very strong, and it was like a casual itch that could be easily dealt with using one''s fingernails¡ªinsignificant and immemorable.


    "..." Tian Xiaolu was in the spotlight. She was now given a choice that would determine if two others, excluding Qingye Ying, would have the right to fight for a third of the ownership of the Pure Excellence Cauldron or be its sole owner until Qingye Ying was given another opportunity to im it through an official challenge. A challenge that couldn''t be taken for a few years!


    Of course, many knew what she would choose, but the zing hope in their hearts remained constantly throbbing. What if¡­just what if? Qiao Leng''s eyes were wide with a barely concealed pleading hope to the heavens that Tian Xiaolu wasn''t selfish, that her benevolence was as outstandingly heaven-defying as her beauty!


    Please!


    Liu Suyin''s indifferent eyes zed with an icy chill suffused with dissatisfaction. That elf had essentially ripped Wei Wuyin''s opportunity out of his hands! She didn''t know why she was worked up about it, but she couldn''t resist feeling a dislike towards this elf.


    While everyone else had their own thoughts, Qingye Ying was feeling the most shaken. Her ears were ringing with a sound of pounding regret. She only meant to help Wei Wuyin, to allow him to share in the inheritance, but she had instead taken it out of both of their hands! If she had only taken time to think! She had felt that something was wrong, that something might happen, but she ignored it because she wanted to help. <sub> </sub>


    The road to hell was always paved by good intentions for others and oneself.


    Now, Qingye Ying would have to wait years to challenge Tian Xiaolu. Unfortunately, Tian Xiaolu now had ess to the Pure Excellence Cauldron, and she was older, stronger, was a human, and would definitely be given all sorts of care from people unwilling to allow her to reim the cauldron.


    A few years?


    She might never reim it!


    She barely eked out a tie after giving it her all! She wasn''t a fool¡­the chances of retaking the cauldron in her lifetime were non-existent unless Tian Xiaolu died¡­


    She had an urge to cry, but no tea-wait¡­her eyes were already wet and glistening. She was on the verge of crying!


    Suddenly, she felt a rush of wind by her. She lifted her head to see a handsome face that seemed to exist only in stories about immortals, carrying aforting smile and an at-eased expression. That person didn''t say anything, merely touched her shoulder lightly and gave a soft nod and a light exhale.


    She didn''t know why, unable to fathom it at all, but her heart that felt as if it was filling with lead by the second got lighter, and her eyes blinked themselves dry. She deeply inhaled, straightened her posture, and inhaled out a turbid breath.


    A single touch, a single smile, and a single breath had allowed her to regain her confidence.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin still didn''t know about Qingye Ying''s gratitude, but he understood her feelings of regretting an action that was made with only good will and intentions. While she lost her chance at her inherited legacy, Wei Wuyin lost his entire family.


    And as expected, shattering the hearts of the top experts, Tian Xiaolu dered: "I''ll dissolve the shared property title for the Pure Excellence Cauldron." That was it. Enough to drain the hopes from Qiao Leng and the other Mortal Sovereign Alchemists'' eyes. There was no avenue left to fight for it. The cauldron would belong to Tian Xiaolu until Qingye Ying won it through the only official way allowed.


    The three judges conferred with each other for a long moment before nodding in agreement and eptance. "Then, the conclusion of this challenge hase to an end!" Their voices were unified, harmonious, and sonorous. The hype in everyone''s hearts died down, and the crowd with things to do began to leave.

 Chapter 1043 1037:A Private Match!

    There was no reason to stay. The students and Non-Alchemists weren''t very interested in the aftermath of the sh. As for Wei Wuyin''s existence, there was already a Tian Xiaolu, and while he was actually spectacr in the looks department, his status was too high, so there was likely no opportunity to meet. They dispersed, satisfied at the twists and turns they just lived.


    Tian Xiaolu sweeping the Dao Instructors in a Swift Dao sh of Alchemy!


    Qingye Ying and Tian Xiaolu revealing their astonishing concoction capabilities at a very young age, making others sigh wistfully at the brilliance of each sessive generation.


    The two beauties struggle after iming a 2-2!


    A tie!


    Then another tie!


    And finally, the entire Alchemic sh ended in a tie for the first time in many of their long lives! Who would''ve guessed this?


    Another talented mortal that was revealed to be a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist showed up out of nowhere, with the looks of a mythical immortal and the bearings of an elite.


    Then, Qingye Ying, the sole elf in the Voyage Academy of Myriad Transformations and in-name disciple of the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint, had thrown away her chance at the greatest alchemic legacy in the entire Endless Voyage Realm. Astonishing! Unbelievable!


    So many unexpected events that were unpredictable to the absolute maximum extent.


    The sound of steps taking their leave left the world rumbling and moring with activity. Discussions were being had on the way out, people speaking as if the event hadn''t just concluded a few seconds ago.


    "How did someone like THAT be an in-name disciple of such a great figure? Such bullshit luck."


    "Haha, guess it''s true what they say¡­elves are as brainless as they are talentless." These types of rude, racistments resounded here and there. The knowledge of elves being an ''inferior'' race had grown tremendously as Qingye Ying revealed herself, overturning the academy with her talent and status. She brought envy and fought to im respect and pride for her race, yet it was all flushed down the toilet in a single move.


    The envy bred jealousy and made others harp on her ''inferior'' status, used to make themselves feel better somehow.


    "Haha! True. Too bad, though, she''s quite something. That body and face, those ears that resemble my celestial race, oh!"


    "Want to have little elven babies? You know, they might be pretty given her looks, but that also means you-"


    "Yeah, yeah. I wouldn''t taint my celestial bloodline with¡­"


    Thements became increasingly vicious as Celestials and Humansmented wildly, vindicating their feelings to insult an entire race to uplift their own.


    Wei Wuyin''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart groaned in disgust. One of the reasons he loved the Myriad Monarch Sect was the way they viewed everyone equally, even demons who lived in an inhospitable environment or beastmen who''ve never had a hegemon like Wu Yu or the Sacred Elven Queen. Wu Yu''s doctrine never discriminated against or favored any particr race, not even his own, unlike the others who were mainly of a specific race in both territory and powerhouses. In his own words, Wu Yu once said: "A True Monarch conquers heaven, earth, and all those in between. The air, grass, and lives are all equal in my eyes, and only I am above them."


    Even demons of the Demonic Abyss Mountain kept elves, humans, and beastmen out of their territory unless they had a demonic lineage despite their inhospitable environment suitable only for demons. The Sacred Light Pce was mostly elves, over 95% of their entire poption, and the same went for the Elemental Heaven Pavilion with humans instead.


    The Devil War Realm was a huge representation that the racial divide was a natural constant of any civilization but not entirely simple in the cultivation world. The World Between the Fold had Celestials and Humans living in harmony, but only because they saw themselves as equals. If the elves produced an Ascended Sovereign level figure, they would treat them the same, having that same potential to be a grand sovereign of countless lives.


    Qingye Ying''s reaction caused Wei Wuyin to feel a tinge of respect. She clenched her fists, gritted her pearly white teeth, and her eyes were eerily calm. As a cultivator at the Astral Core Realm, her hearing could pinpoint a leaf floating on the wind from a hundred miles away, let alone those who spoke verbally and without restraint. While it was intermixed with all sorts of other conversations, many of them were like-minded. But, the will to disprove everyone burned in her pupils.


    Tian Xiaolu hadn''t left yet. She stayed there as the three judges brought the Pure Excellence Cauldron to her in a specialized spatial ring. The cauldron was at the mystic-grade, so storing it in a basic spatial ring was difficult, but it wasn''t a genuine Saint Ring like Wei Wuyin''s. Its space was extremely small, barely sufficient to store the Pure Excellence Cauldron. <sub> </sub>


    She retrieved the ring and swore the necessary oaths to allow Qingye Ying to fight for it in the future, including that, as long as Qingye Ying hadn''t acted against her first, she wouldn''t bring harm to her in any way or plot against her to maintain ownership of the cauldron. The wording suggested that if Tian Xiaolu had other schemes against Qingye Ying, as long as her purpose wasn''t to keep the cauldron, she could.


    After all of this was said and done, the three judges gave Wei Wuyin a look, but they didn''t approach. Still, Wei Wuyin could tell that each of them wanted to say something with their non-verbal cues. Clearly, they wanted to discuss with Wei Wuyinter and would send someone to invite him to wherever they lived.


    After a long while, only five figures remained on the coliseum''s main stage as a ring sound echoed, signifying the eventual sealing of the coliseum. The other four figures were Cao Cuifen, Liu Suyin, Qingye Ying, and Tian Xiaolu.


    Wei Wuyin was surrounded by exceptional beauties, but his expression wasn''t the slightest bit at ease. Why? Because Tian Xiaolu had just decided to willingly share the cauldron with Qingye Ying!


    A good thing, certainly. But Qingye Ying refused! Yet who would''ve guessed that Tian Xiaolu also refused to keep the cauldron to herself! She even tried to forcefully get Qingye Ying to share it with her, almost borderline threatening. Even Liu Suyin''s usually indifferent expression was contorted with a weird glint in her eyes.


    Qingye Ying stared at Tian Xiaolu. She wasn''t a fool. It was clear that Tian Xiaolu wanted to form a rtionship, and while she felt exceptionally moved by her action, she couldn''t simply ept her charity!


    Eventually, after a long, long staredown, the former said to thetter upromisingly: "If you want me to share the cauldron, I''ll only do so if Wei Wuyin can use it too!"


    ''So Qingye Ying does have the key to whatever inheritance is in the cauldron. And Tian Xiaolu knows this¡­strange. I thought the Heavenly Daos were deliberately manipting things from the side to ensure a tie and eventually benefit Tian Xiaolu. But what if¡­is Tian Xiaolu an Exploitative Blessed?'' Wei Wuyin was observing from the side, still a little confused about why Qingye Ying was so adamant about having him included. He could only attribute it to her being loyal to his possession of the Alchemist Association, which her grandfather led.


    ''But Tian Xiaolu truly has no gentleness or precision in her actions or words, and she doesn''t seem like the scheming type.'' Wei Wuyin believed a Blessed''s type was determined after the first few fortunate events, and he was deemed an Exploitative Blessed after carefully thinking of greater ways to benefit from each fortuitous encounter. This was how the Heavenly Daos maximized a Blessed''s gains and development.


    If he had to guess by what type of Blessed he had ssified, he would instinctively go for Interlinked Blessed, those like Long Chen whose fortuitous encounters were derived from rtionships and how one developed these rtionships, extracting the most from them. Especially considering she was trying so hard to form one with Qingye Ying.


    That or whatever the hell Lin Ming was.


    After a long silence, Tian Xiaolu finally looked Wei Wuyin''s way, her expression neutral and unaffected by his looks, bearing, or exceptional talent. She turned back to Qingye Ying and said, "I will only agree if he''s worthy enough to share this cauldron. If not, then I would rather keep it for myself."


    Qingye Ying''s heart shook! In truth, she wanted to agree, but she didn''t want to exclude Wei Wuyin after trying to share the cauldron and losing it in the process. Would she lose her chance twice? The thought churned her stomach.


    "Haha!" Wei Wuyinughed in a carefree manner. "Sure, what do you suggest I do to prove myself?"


    With the opportunity before him, he''d be a fool not to take it. Qingye Ying obviously had a key to the inheritance, and Tian Xiaolu refused to back down. While she said this, even if Wei Wuyin could not prove himself, he felt that Tian Xiaolu would relent regardless. In a way, relenting to Qingye Ying''s will after proving Wei Wuyin wasn''t worthy could earn an astonishing amount of goodwill and establish a firm base for friendship, considering how much the pretty elf cared about this.


    Despite his analysis of the situation, that''s only if he is right about her intentions, and she wasn''t so prideful as to keep the cauldron should Qingye Ying persist. It was best to prove himself, leave nothing to chance.


    Tian Xiaolu nodded. A man shouldn''t back down from proving his worth. "A match between you and me, a Swift Dao sh, using fifth-grade products. If I win, I''m fine with Qingye Ying teaching you, but I won''t allow you to use it orprehend its secrets. If you win, you can do as you please. But there will not be a fourth," she nced at Cao Cuifen, who had made her way to Wei Wuyin''s side. Cao Cuifen''s intentions were obvious. A wisp of disdain flickered in Tian Xiaolu''s eyes.


    Cao Cuifen blushed slightly, revealing a shy look as if all her secrets were exposed, including her intimate parts. She looked like a lonely, delicate flower at this moment, unprotected and beautiful.


    Tian Xiaolu resisted the urge to snort contemptuously.


    Qingye Ying felt like those conditions were eptable. Everyone knew that the cauldron had secrets within, but no one dared to ess it, given the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint''s reputation and the fact the Principal was rumored to be rted to her. Even the academy was named after her! It would be idiotic to think there was no connection.


    "I agree." Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to ept these conditions. He''d never participated in a Swift Dao sh of Alchemy before, but he was extremely confident in his victory. After all, he wasn''t just a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist¡ªhe was a Mortal Saint Alchemist!

 Chapter 1044 1038:The Minimalists Palace

    "Are you confident?" Liu Suyin asked Wei Wuyin. They had left the coliseum after it closed, following Tian Xiaolu to her residence in the academy alongside the apanying Cao Cuifen. As Tian Xiaolu was a Dao Instructor, she was given a piece ofnd and a pce that she could use freely in the academy. There were certain obligations for various benefits, however. For example, if one wanted a piece ofnd in the Voyage Academy of Myriad Transformations, they had to swear an oath to perform at least three sses of their field of specialty once a decade,sting upwards to a week.


    Tian Xiaolu had alreadypleted this task, and from how well-regarded everyone treated her as she walked by, with those with lust brimming in their eyes even showing restraint and respect despite her Astral Core Realm cultivation base, it was evident she had earned this right through her efforts.


    Another example was having a private alchemy chamber with a set of specialized formations and an overall array beneficial to concoctions or cultivation established by Earthly Saints, and this required ninth-grade products to be exchanged for certain time limits. Despite the upper limits of the cultivation base in the World Between the Fold being extremely high, with the three City Lords having Worldly Saint Phase cultivation, at the Fifth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the value of ninth-grade products was still extremely valuable.


    <o>,m The trek to Tian Xiaolu''s residence was abnormally long. Wei Wuyin felt an urge to fly, breaking the rules with how much time was being wasted through this walking bullshit. His irritation was reflected by all four of his Astral Souls, with Kratos trying to madly persuade Wei Wuyin to simply use Void Arts to travel.</o>


    Despite his tumultuous emotions towards walking, he resisted this urge with all his might, ignoring Kratos and the rest. He nced at Liu Suyin, her frigid personality was taking more initiative and willingly too. He felt that the woman he first met outside the summit would''ve kept that question to herself, not even deigning to talk to Wei Wuyin unless absolutely necessary.


    "Confident? Of winning? Haaa¡­she has an Alchemic Soul¡­I''m actually shaking a little," Wei Wuyin held out his trembling hand, his expression ill at ease. Cao Cuifen was walking by Liu Suyin, who seemed to position herself between her and Wei Wuyin, and she looked over to see Wei Wuyin''s hand trembling.


    Her brows furrowed slightly but soon eased immensely.


    Liu Suyin knew that this match would decide if Wei Wuyin would be able to directly share the inheritance within the Pure Excellence Cauldron! This was the cauldron left behind by the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint, a Worldly Saint Alchemist! It was a blessing for any alchemist, and while Qingye Ying could ''teach'' Wei Wuyin what she learned from it, how long would it take her to develop to the point that she could properly disseminate the legacy?


    Cultivation is difficult.


    A fundamental truth and one of the main reasons this was the case was the abnormal difficulty in rying information to others unless you''ve fully ascended beyond a certain point. A Saint Alchemist can raise a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist with ease, Tian Xiaolu was evidence of this, but a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist would find it extremely, abnormally, almost impossibly difficult to raise a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist without them having incredible talent.


    This was why, despite the tens of thousands of years since the society of the Sealed Region was capable of producing Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, less than two hundred and fifty Mortal Sovereign Alchemists exist today, and only three Saint Alchemists.


    Liu Suyin''s expression subtly changed. She realized that while Wei Wuyin was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, the disciple of the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint was far from the same as those other Mortal Sovereign Alchemists in the Sealed Regions or the academy. She was trained and instructed by a genuine Alchemic Saint!


    "Haha," Wei Wuyin heartedly chuckled. His hand instantly stopped its fearful tremors as he looked at Tian Xiaolu. She took to the front, escorting them from a few meters ahead, with Qingye Ying at her side. "We''ll just have to wait and see."


    "Wait and see¡­" Liu Suyin didn''t feel reassured by this, but what could she do?


    "Alchemic Talent can only get you so far, so please take this seriously. Dao Instructor Tian has a genuine Alchemic Soul, and her cultivation base is extremely refined." Qingye Ying slowed down and entered their group, walking beside Wei Wuyin. She warned, her expressionden with anxiety.


    Despite her shift in attitude towards Wei Wuyin, even containing innate politeness and respect, everyone could feel that she believed Wei Wuyin was inferior to Tian Xiaolu. In Qingye Ying''s mind, Tian Xiaolu was extremely talented and skilled in the Dao of Alchemy. Tian Xiaolu was a genuine Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, and she merely got lucky due to her inexperience from age, allowing her to seize a tie.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t respond, only revealing a slight smile.


    After an hour and a half, they finally arrived at a plot of undevelopednd with a freshly constructed pce. It was clear that Tian Xiaolu had just recently obtained thisnd and she had little intention of developing it. There weren''t even seeds nted in the garden spaces meant to beautify the ce with flowers or rich greenery. <sub> </sub>


    The path there was barren, not a single de of grass in the deste dirt. Despite that, the dirt was rich in earthen energies, and awork was beneath it that periodically infused water energies into the dirt, meant to water the nt life that should''ve been here. A pity.


    They entered the pce and discovered a nd d¨¦cor, minimalistic to the extreme, with a few chairs and tables, no paintings, busts, or sculptures of any type. Even the walls were dull white, it felt like the default color of a newly constructed pce.


    "So empty¡­" Cao Cuifenmented as there was so much unupied space in a pce''s main hall capable of housing hundreds with ease. It felt eerily ufortable having so much open space.


    "Do you feel a chill? Scary¡­" Qingye Ying felt herself shiver, crossing her arms against her chest. The dim lighting and chill made this ce feel haunted. The windows were opaque and restricted light, causing shimmers of strange shadows to form.


    Liu Suyin didn''t voice her own thoughts, but her eyes revealed a wisp of difort that bled through her indifference. If it wasn''t for her spiritual sense, she would mostly be blind here.


    Tian Xiaolu seemed to ignore theirments and reactions, stopped at the ascending stairs, and turned around. Her gaze lingered on Liu Suyin for a moment, and then said: "We''ll conduct the Swift Dao sh here."


    Wei Wuyin noticed that she stopped just short of the stairs. Was she nning to give them an empty house tour?


    Wei Wuyin thought for a moment, his eyes roamed on the few chairs and tables here. They were all of a certain type and size, and they felt very bare and suited for just their functions. He observed the dull white color a little and realized the paint was slightly fresh. Inparison, the pce itself was certainly a few months older.


    "Wow!" Wei Wuyin eximed as he walked towards the walls, eyeing the paint with an intrigued gaze. "Such a rare shade of white here, it''s quite soothing to look at." He nodded to himself, causing the others to look at him strangely. Wasn''t this just the default color of the pce? What were you praising it for?


    Tian Xiaolu''s expression changed for a brief moment, returning to normal almost instantly.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t mind their looks, walking towards the chairs and table. "Made of deadwood, sturdy yet bereft of wood energies, while the structure is simplistic and purposeful. No excess." He sat down, upright and with a firm seating posture, and nodded again. "This is a great ce to read, think, write, and cultivate¡ªno distractions."


    "..." Cao Cuifen, Liu Suyin, and Qingye Ying were stunned into silence. This ce felt as if ghosts dwelled here, absent of life entirely. Who could read here?


    "A ce that restrains the ring light, absence of foreign energies, and is pure in its minimalized atmosphere. A good design," Wei Wuyin praisingly said and stood up, a refreshed look on his face. "Good ce to do the Swift Dao sh. When will we begin, Dao Instructor Tian?" With a satisfied smile, Wei Wuyin asked Tian Xiaolu. She was staring at him in silence, no one could tell what she was thinking.


    After a long while, Tian Xiaolu answered: "We''ll begin now." She waved her hand and created a thin dividing line in the room, one side belonged to Wei Wuyin and the other belonged to her. "The product we''ll use will be a Yin-Yang Essence Pill. In three days, whoever concocts the best Yin-Yang Essence Pill will be the winner."


    The Yin-Yang Essence Pill was a fifth-grade product suitable for Yin Form, Yang Growth, and False Reality Phase cultivators, capable of nurturing yin energies, yang energies, and giving one the experience of how it feels to merge the two together, a vital requirement to the False Reality Phase of the Qi Condensation Realm and obtaining the power of Creation.


    "I have a request," Wei Wuyin raised his hand as if in a ss.

 Chapter 1045 1039:Swift Dao Clashs Outcome

    "I have a request," Wei Wuyin raised his hand as if in a ss.


    Tian Xiaolu frowned slightly, "What request?"


    "My methods for alchemy are quite¡­let''s say, I rather not reveal my process to others. How about we swear oaths of fairness and concoct without others observing us? Just me and you, what do you say? We keep it simple." Wei Wuyin suggested. In truth, this was to prevent others from realizing his alchemical energies were at the levels of an Alchemic Soul. Both Liu Suyin and Cao Cuifen were genuine Ascended beings with powerful senses, and who knew what Earthly or Worldly Saints were trying to slyly observe the sh? He could feel various spiritual senses on them since they left the coliseum. He needed to erect his formation to prevent others from learning this secret of his.


    Tian Xiaolu''s frown deepened. Normally, she would''ve denied that request without the slightest hesitation, but¡­


    "Okay."


    Wei Wuyin brightly smiled, "Great!"


    The three women that were somewhat excited to see Wei Wuyin concoct had their expressions changed as they were booted out of the pce, forced to wait outside, their spiritual senses restricted from entering as the formations built within the pce activated. Not even Earthly Saints will be able to observe the inside without alerting the owner of the pce.


    A Swift Dao shsts for three days, and the participants can concoct as many times as they can in the seventy-two-hour timeframe, trying to concoct their best product. Many different strategies could be used, such as rapid concoction tactics where alchemists pumped out as many of a certain product until the end of the seventh-two-hour period ended and selected their best product. Or, the slow and thorough concoction process where the majority or entirety of the period was used to concoct a single product.


    It was risky as a single mistake could cause one to lose horrendously. Fortunately, Mortal Sovereign Alchemists rarely failed products at the sixth-grade and lower. So this was typically the method used by Mortal Sovereign Alchemists.


    Cao Cuifen looked at the closed door anxiously. She was only here for the sake of Wei Wuyin''s sess. Then and only then would she have a chance to¡­


    Fortunately, Wei Wuyin hadn''t sent her away or shown any distaste for her actions. Clearly, he tactfully allowed it.


    Qingye Ying was the picture of anxiety. The golden-eyed elf knew she made a mistake. If she had simply epted Wei Wuyin''s challenge and lost convincingly, this wouldn''t be happening.


    Liu Suyin, however, was recalling the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit. Wei Wuyin hadn''t concocted himself but used a proxy with an Alchemic Soul and Mystic Star Phase cultivation base to direct his knowledge and skill into, allowing him to leap beyond those Mortal Sovereign Alchemists whock Alchemic Souls. They were ruthlessly defeated.


    But now, Wei Wuyin had no one but himself to rely on and his opponent was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist with an Alchemic Soul. How can he im victory here? Even a miracle seemed unlikely.


    Three dayster.


    p The doors to the pce opened and Wei Wuyin walked out alongside Tian Xiaolu. Thetter''s expression was different than anything she''d ever put on before, disbelief, shock, confusion, and uncertainty. It was topped off with a look of aggrieved defeat, perplexed to the extent that her eyes were questioning life itself. </anda>


    Wei Wuyin coughed slightly, revealing a happy grin.


    "What happened?" Qingye Ying nearly jumped onto Wei Wuyin for an answer. Despite their expressions telling more than any word, she wasn''t capable of feeling rxed until she received confirmation. <sub> </sub>


    "I got lucky! Haha!" Wei Wuyinughed to the high heavens, boisterous and excited.


    "Lucky?" Cao Cuifen walked over too, her eyes shining with brilliance.


    "Yeah, lucky! You probably won''t believe it, I barely believe it." Wei Wuyin wistfully said as he sighed happily. "The heavens were just on my side. It was close too. Very close."


    Tian Xiaolu''s expression darkened slightly, a tinge of frustration in her eyes. She was unwilling!


    "Be clear!" Liu Suyin couldn''t maintain her indifferent state, breaking out irritably from Wei Wuyin''s cryptic words.


    "Well, I concocted about four different pills. Two of them were impure, I got a little unlucky, but the third was low-quality! I never realized how difficult a Swift Dao sh was before this, considering it was my first time. But Dao Instructor Tian Xiaolu is also quite terrifying. She finished five and all of them were at least high-quality, her fourth one was even a peak-quality! I''m astonished." Wei Wuyin began to borate, but as he went on, the expressions of the others were changing non-stop!


    The difference was a little too great, no?!


    It was clear to them and all those who were eavesdropping from the shadows that the difference between the two was like the heavenly clouds and dirt mud! They might both be Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, but they were too young, and Tian Xiaolu had an Alchemic Soul! Her alchemical energies were on par with Ascended beings!


    "But, I really got lucky. Like, really, really lucky. Tch, I didn''t think Swift Dao shes of Alchemy was so difficult." Wei Wuyin clicked his tongue, revealing an aggrieved expression as if he was almost tricked.


    "..." The others were clearly waiting for Wei Wuyin to exin further. Liu Suyin even had an urge to throttle the truth out of him. This was definitely being done deliberately to keep them in suspense!


    Wei Wuyin decided not to tease them any longer. He reached into his chest, bringing out a palm-sized box that perfectly contained the aura within. It was one of the boxes used to keep mystic-graded materials that Wei Wuyin had been ''gifted'' by the parasitic ns of the Elementus Domain.


    He opened it! A strange light that felt there yet not to mortals, but extremely brilliant to Ascended beings, was revealed!


    Mystic-Grade?!


    Many shadowy senses were so shocked that they revealed themselves through the fluctuations of their senses. Then, Wei Wuyin rified hurriedly: "I somehow concocted a transcendent-quality Yin-Yang Essence Pill! Aren''t the heavens kind?! Haha!" Wei Wuyin''s boisterousughter was loud and filled with genuine happiness.


    "..."


    He won?!


    HE WON?!

 Chapter 1046 1040:Suspicions

    Transcendent!


    The Yin-Yang Essence Pill was a pill of ck and white colors intermixing together in unique harmony, dancing beautifully as if they were one spiritually enlightened entity. Within this ck and white was a nebulous river of esoteric runes that flowed, twisted, and throbbed animatedly within! Mortals would find these runes indistinct, almost invisible, but Ascended beings would realize they were fragments of genuine Mystic Runes.


    Cao Cuifen''s eyes were abnormally bright. "Spirit!" She breathily said. The fragmented runes imbued within the transcendent-quality Yin-Yang Essence Pill originated from the Spirit-type Mystic Rune. A sign of a true transcendent product!


    She instinctively shifted her gaze towards the handsome, grinning visage of Wei Wuyin, her entire expression revealed indescribable levels of disbelief and amazement. Lucky? Very lucky? No, this was insanely lucky! This was a heaven-defying level of luck!


    What absurdity was this? A Mortal Sovereign Alchemist had seeded in concocting a fifth-grade transcendent-quality alchemical product? But Cao Cuifen genuinely felt as if the heavens wanted him to seed! How else would this be remotely possible?


    It was true that there were hundreds, if not thousands, of recorded ounts of alchemists generating a transcendent-quality product despite their degree of skill being random and inconsistent. It was a phenomenon called Alchemic Transcendence, exceedingly rare to the utmost limits. It wasn''t confirmed, but it was said that out of every three hundred trillion products concocted of a single grade, at least one sporadically undergoes this phenomenon.


    It was inexplicable, and many can''t quite understand how or why it happens. Perhaps Saint Alchemists knew, but it was said that only Heavenly Saint Alchemists had an inkling as to the why, solely because they''ve reached a level where the fundamentals of the Mystic Dao, the Mystic Ascendant Realm, were grasped by them.


    Yet for it to happen here of all ces, to decide the match of a contest against Tian Xiaolu with something on the line? Absolutely un-freaking-believable.


    The emotional expressions that Tian Xiaolu had initially shown, revealing a face of extreme unwillingness, werepletely warranted in Cao Cuifen''s eyes and the eyes of everyone watching from the shadows! They felt pity. They felt genuine pity for Tian Xiaolu.


    What a way to lose.


    What rubbed salt on the wound definitely was Wei Wuyin''s skill being extremely below Tian Xiaolu by arge margin. Out of four products, he concocted two at the impure-qualities, an absurd disgrace, one at low-quality, and one insanely lucky transcendent! Tian Xiaolu had concocted an additional Yin-Yang Essence Pill and four of them were high-quality, with one being at the peak!


    Liu Suyin was equally as shaken in her heart, but unlike the others, she frowned slightly. Something didn''t quite feel right. She was present at the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit and Wei Wuyin had used a proxy to blow the other Mortal Sovereign Alchemists out of the water! There was no way Luo Ning, that aged figure, was capable of exhibiting such nurturing without assistance. Even without an Alchemic Soul, Wei Wuyin''s results should''ve been better, right?


    When Wei Wuyin requested to be isted, she originally thought it was to avoid the prying eyes of Cao Cuifen, and she was internally satisfied with his vignce. She exuded harlot energy in her eyes. But now, Liu Suyin was skeptical if he was trying to keep secrets from her as well.


    The only other individual that reacted differently was Qingye Ying. She was engulfed by a bundle of hectic nerves at the beginning, racked with guilt at costing Wei Wuyin his chance to benefit while regretting being idiotic enough to lose her own, causing her to be unable to really think things through with rity.


    Her anxiety, however, was relieved. Alongside it, her thoughts grew clearer as she looked at the transcendent-quality Yin-Yang Essence Pill. She remembered when she came here, learning the truth about transcendent-quality products, and felt equally aggrieved that Wei Wuyin had experienced Alchemic Transcendence, a phenomenon that allowed him to gain the title of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, solidifying his image as an era-defining figure back them.


    However, this thought triggered a series of her own memories from the Everlore Starfield. Most importantly, the World-Light Refraction Elixir! Wei Wuyin had, in a few minutes, concocted all three quality grades of the product with rtive ease, helping solidify his image even further. It was a monumental moment where Wei Wuyin showed off his prowess to the maximum.


    Thinking about the Swift Dao shes of Alchemy, Wei Wuyin should''ve been able to decimate Tian Xiaolu. But the thought once again invoked her anxiety, bringing to the surface what she learned from the strand of Spiritual Awareness left behind by the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint and the Spiritual Jade containing the beginning portions of her legacy.


    She was an alchemist of the Alchemist Association, born and raised there, so she understood that alchemists were divided in their specializations. These specializations can be a single type of product, such as Pill, Paste, Pellet, and Elixir, or a single product, like the Yin-Yang Essence Pill. There was even a single category of a type, such as fire-attributed pills or recuperative elixirs.


    The Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint was one of the few Saint Alchemists of the World Beyond the Fold that specialized in all types, an undeniably rare breed. For example, even the King of Everlore was more renowned for his pills than anything else. That said, he did dabble in other product types, but his pills were undeniably heaven-defying.


    The Everlore Ascension Pill.


    The Everlore Mortal Ascension Pill.


    The Ever-Rebirth Pill.


    Just these three pills break conventions set by the heavens to the limits.<sub> </sub>


    The Seven World Wonders of Everlore, detailing seven theoretical products, four of which were pills. A sign of his level of prestigious knowledge of pill concoction, while the other three were one of each other type.


    So she felt that Wei Wuyin might specialize in elixirs, even fortunate enough to specialize in light-attributed elixirs. In her mind, regardless of his specialties, Wei Wuyin should give Tian Xiaolu a decent challenge!


    But¡­reality would suggest that it wasn''t even close. Instinctively, she sighed with relief that Wei Wuyin''s abnormal Alchemic Talent proved her earlier words¡ªjust Alchemic Talent couldn''t bring you far in the Alchemic Dao! A cultivator must fully exert their Alchemic Talent by using an Alchemic Soul, otherwise, they''ll be left behind by those who had them!


    Wei Wuyin''s cultivation path might bring him power, but it would leave him helpless while facing true cultivators of the Alchemic Dao.


    However, after calming down, and staring at Wei Wuyin''s grinning and triumphant face for a long time, Qingye Ying was unsure of her thoughts. Wei Wuyin had a spontaneous Alchemic Transcendence in their Alchemic sh, and now he had one again?! Anyone would find this unbelievable. What were the chances of a one in a three hundred trillion chance urring twice on the same person?


    Qingye Ying couldn''t even do the math! It was just too ridiculous!


    So she was naturally suspicious. Wei Wuyin''s earlier words about keeping his process hidden also sparked her internal meter of suspicions, nearly setting it aze! Fool me once, shame on me. Fool me twice¡­I refuse! Her golden eyes stared pointedly at Wei Wuyin.


    But her mind struggled intensely with the possibility. How could it not? The only possible exnation for this happening twice was that Wei Wuyin had purposefully concocted a transcendent product! As a Mortal! Furthermore, the first time was an eighth-grade product!!


    What she knew from the initial legacy was that, except non-Alchemic Soul Earthly Saint alchemists, almost no other alchemist had the means to freely concoct transcendent-quality products without abundant external support. Why? Because transcendent-quality products involved fragments of Mystic Runes! Mystic Runes were manifestations of Mystic Intent and Earthly Saints possessed Awakened Mystic Intent!


    And only Alchemic Soul alchemists at the Earthly Saint Phase had the slightest of slight chances at concocting transcendent seventh-grade or higher products at will! Even with external support of the highest grade, others would find it extremely, abnormally, nearly impossibly difficult to concoct.


    Yet this silver-eyed man¡­


    Qingye Ying''s eyes narrowed sharply,pletely forgetting the debt of gratitude she wished to repay for a moment as her thoughts clouded with this possibility. Unfortunately, she had no evidence! Unlikely didn''t mean impossible! Moreover, she didn''t have evidence that what Wei Wuyin concocted that day was even a transcendent-quality product!


    There were no Ascended beings to bear witness! It could''ve been a divergent concoction! A modified product generated by aplete ident¡ªa mutation of materials due to unseen qualities within them. This was the most likely possibility, and almost everyone who heard that story would think the same!


    If a group of ants decided to believe a drop of pink liquid was the fallen tear of a god, went out and told monkeys that it was the tear of a god, but those monkeys knew that it could''ve just been the juice of a strawberry by their description, one can imagine that the monkey will just think its juice! After all, the ants were simply too insignificant, their worldview extremely narrow.


    To the inhabitants of the Everlore Starfield, Wei Wuyin dering something as transcendent had very little relevance to the eyes of truly powerful alchemists, especially if they understood how difficult it was to aplish!


    Far, far away, in the City of Endless, Liu Yin received news of Wei Wuyin''s victory against Tian Xiaolu. Her current expression was marvelous, infused with shock, disbelief, amazement, and solemnity. "What heaven-defying luck¡­" After a long, long while, those were the only four words she could say.


    Wei Wuyin finally stoppedughing, hurriedly putting away the transcendent Yin-Yang Essence Pill with the utmost care. It was as if he was scared others would steal it! A few disdainful gazes from the shadows were sent his way. "I''ve won, so that means we can begin?" Turning towards Tian Xiaolu, Wei Wuyin''s eyes glinted with the brilliant light of anticipation.


    Tian Xiaolu had to take a long breath before finally calming herself down. Losing in this manner as an alchemist was the worst feeling imaginable. But she decided to ept it. ept it and move on. Regardless of the oue, she still benefited as long as Qingye Ying didn''t refuse to share the cauldron.


    Without her, all her goals were just dead in the water. So this oue, while a little frustrating, worked out in her favor and reinforced her belief that if she had faced Wei Wuyin in an Alchemic sh the first time they met, she would''ve demolished him entirely.


    "Let''s go," Tian Xiaolu invited Qingye Ying and Wei Wuyin back in. Her gaze on Liu Suyin and Cao Cuifen spoke volumes. She was clearly not going to let them in! This was strictly for the legacy.


    As the trio entered the pce with the most minimalistic decor, Wei Wuyin sent an apologetic look toward Liu Suyin, and the various formations went into full force. The three might learn the secrets held within the cauldron, and everyone watching from the shadows was excited! This was a chance! As long as they seized it properly, how many Alchemic Sovereigns might gain the means to reach the Alchemic Saint level?!

 Chapter 1047 1041: Pure Excellence Cauldron

    "..." Liu Suyin silently gazed at the door of Tian Xiaolu''s minimalistic pce, her eyes as indifferent as ever, yet the light within those pupils seemingly devoid of emotions was rich in thought.


    "Worried about him?" Cao Cuifen eased closer to Liu Suyun in a natural manner, her eyes containing a faintly teasing smile as she spoke. "Or maybe, you''re thinking about the things that make him exceptional? Hm?" Her words garnered the slightest reaction as Liu Suyin''s eyshes fluttered. But after a long while, the Vice-Sect Master of the Void Voyage Sect didn''t respond.


    By now, Wei Wuyin was a topic of investigation and discussion. Those who were watching and even those who weren''t were investigating Wei Wuyin''s origins, age, past feats, and future potential. Unfortunately, they could only find a few things.


    Firstly, Wei Wuyin was a soul of the Sealed Regions. The reason why ''soul'' was the term used was that Wei Wuyin''s soul was unaffected by the Sealing Array of the Sealed Regions, effectively marking him as a natural-born existence there.


    Secondly, as evidenced by him wearing a Celestial Jade Key of the City of Endless around his neck, he was a member of the Void Voyage Sect¡ªa Destined.


    Thirdly, andstly, Wei Wuyin had invoked the Endless Spatial Bridge, obtaining the blessing of the Law of Space, and bing a True Destined Voyager. It was even reported that the bridge had undergone some strange changes than what was mentioned in recorded history.


    So Cao Cuifen''s words of Wei Wuyin being exceptional weren''t exaggerated. Not only did he call forth the Endless Spatial Bridge, but also triggered an abnormal change, he was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist at the Realm World Phase, beneath the age of a hundred, and without an Alchemic Soul.


    If the word ''talented'' was a person, it might feel awkward if Wei Wuyin was described as such.


    "..." Liu Suyin didn''t respond. It was extremely difficult to know what she was thinking.


    -----


    Inside the pce, the trio went upstairs and was brought to arge room with reinforced walls, a table meant for practicing alchemy, and windowless. There were soft light-emitting crystals embedded in the walls and ceiling, dim and barely noticeable. It was difficult to even see with one''s eyes.


    The air was rich in an alchemical aura that lingered, including refined mystic essence. Wei Wuyin could barely feel it thanks to his unique cultivation base, and Qingye Ying could feel it thanks to her alchemical energies reacting slightly in response to it. Despite being a mortal, an Alchemic Soul can just barely interact with things beyond the Mortal Dao.


    "..." Qingye Ying was stunned into a daze by this room absent of any real substance. Was this Tian Xiaolu''s alchemy chamber? So barren¡­


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but think that Tian Xiaolu took minimalism to an extreme. Besides the table, there was nothing at all. Inparison to his alchemy chamber that was filled to the brim with shelves of books, scrolls, and spiritual jade crystals, both being a suitable location to practice alchemy and study the Alchemic Dao.


    But to each their own.


    Tian Xiaolu briefly inspected Qingye Ying and Wei Wuyin''s expressions. It was clear that she cared about others'' thoughts of her rooms despite them being as barren as a desert. So when she saw Qingye Ying''s absent-minded expression filled with disbelief and awkwardness, her heart slightly dropped. This was everyone''s typical response when she brought them here.


    But when she saw Wei Wuyin inspecting the area, intrigued by the crystals, the painting of the wall, and the table''s cement and shape, a feeling of satisfaction emerged in her heart, evolving to happiness when Wei Wuyin said: "The air of serenity and pureness here is well-designed."


    Words she always wanted to hear yet never received. Moreover, she could sense the sincerity within his words, far from those who fake their praise, saying things awkwardly for the sake of saying it. Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, his casual words had touched Tian Xiaolu''s heart; he simply believed that everyone''s style had benefits, and he didn''t mind giving his thoughts on them.


    In fact, he realized that his own alchemy chamber was too cluttered with unnecessary distractions. The bookshelves, pirs of light containing spiritual jades of his recorded thoughts, and the vibrant lights all took away from the concoction. He decided to establish two rooms in the future, a study and a concoction chamber, likely linking the two by a corridor where he could prepare himself mentally for both¡ªself-reflective study and concoction.


    "Shall we begin?" Wei Wuyin calmly asked Tian Xiaolu and Qingye Ying. This broke Qingye Ying out of her disbelief at how Wei Wuyin could say this ce had an air of serenity when it wascking almost everything. It felt more creepy than serene! But, she collected herself and looked at Tian Xiaolu.


    The heaven-blessed beauty nodded in response, taking out the ring specifically designed to keep the Pure Excellence Cauldron within.


    "There''s a misconception that cauldrons can be forged at the mystic-grade using mystic-graded materials," Tian Xiaolu said as she interfaced with the ring, breaking the seals per the method given to her by the three judges. Each seal broken caused a spurt of mystic light to surge, so thick that all three mortals present could see it!


    She continued, "but that''s not true." Another seal broke, causing a burst of explosive light that caused their robes to flutter as if they were in a tempest. The exquisite curves of Qingye Ying and Tian Xiaolu were shown off a little more here, and their hair danced beautifully. A sight that would entice any heart.


    "Only cauldrons that evolve from continuous sessful concoctions of mystic-graded products can be considered ''true'' mystic cauldrons, blessed by the Alchemic Dao. The others aren''t even worth the dust it generates in inactivity." Tian Xiaolu reached thest seal, the tempest grew stronger and the room was inundated by mystic light!


    Wei Wuyin recalled his All-Elemental Eclipse Cauldron that had elevated in grade after each sessful product generated Utmost Purity Mist. Originally, it was named the Nine Element Eclipse Cauldron and of a lesser grade. Slowly but surely, it elevated until it reached the absolute pinnacle of the astral-grade. Moreover, with his continuous sesses with ninth-grade transcendent products, not only was his Utmost Purity Mist changing, but the cauldron seemed on the verge of a transformation.


    All alchemists were fully aware that a cauldron with Utmost Purity Mist was far better than one without. While it was possible to forge a mystic-graded cauldron with the right materials, it wouldck Utmost Purity Mist and an innate connection to the Alchemic Dao.


    "My master once told me that the difficulty of evolving a cauldron to mystic-grade was unimaginably difficult, nearly impossible. She wasn''t able to do it." Tian Xiaolu said as the tempest kept growing, her voice grew dignified and expectant.


    "The vast majority of mystic-graded cauldrons in the World Beyond the Fold are said to be forged at the mystic-level. From what I was told," Qingye Ying chimed in, her eyes mystified by the beauty of the mystic light whooshing throughout the room. She continued after a brief pause, "there are only eighteen true Mystic Cauldrons in the world that most of the inhabitants of the World Between the Fold originate from."


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes reflected the mystic light''s brilliance as he digested their words. He knew that Qingye Ying wasn''t talking about the entire Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, but the Ster Cluster that the Sealed Region resides in. A ce with multiple interlinked Ster Regions, much like the Sealed Regions were.


    It seems the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint might''ve actually talked to her! And this was also caught by Tian Xiaolu, who briefly nced over with interest ring within her gorgeous eyes. Suddenly, thest seal copsed entirely and a thunderous explosion of sound erupted!


    For a moment, Wei Wuyin felt his body lifted in the air as if there was no gravity, no sense of weight at all, and his entire body was tingling! Eden''s roots trembled intensely within his Sea of Consciousness, the thirteen soul rings around its Astral Form thrummed with spiritual light.


    At the center of the room, a translucent cauldron with seven different colored stars dancing beautifully upon its surface emerged! Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes were pushed to their limits, but it was overtaken as his eyes began to change!


    Without his will, the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence manifested! A nucleus of mystical origins formed with the seven stars dancing in the same manner as the cauldron. If one looked closely, it was exact in speed, orbiting path, and level of brilliance! <sub> </sub>


    Wei Wuyin instantly felt a connection! The cauldron¡­was the nucleus! The seven stars representing the seven aspects of the Alchemic Dao surrounded it beautifully, and perfect harmony was formed.


    The translucent outer shell looked like frosted ss, but one could tell that the materials were metallic. There was a unique purity to it, but also it felt tainted by the seven stars. This type of tainted feeling also felt pure, making one feel extremely confused by their feelings.


    The tempest soon subsided as the cauldron levitated of its own power, gliding upon the ambient mana of the world, spinning around extremely slowly. Shockingly, it was as if the ambient mana of the world refused to let it touch the ground or any surface as if afraid it''ll dirty it. The scene was breathtaking.


    "The Pure Excellence Cauldron is a low-level Mystic Cauldron, but it''s far better than high-level cauldrons forged using mystic-graded materials." Qingye Yingmented, following Tian Xiaolu''s line of exnation.


    Immersed in its beauty and magnificence, Tian Xiaolu''s eyes were fixated on the cauldron floating before her. Instinctively, Tian Xiaolu reached out to touch it, to possess it, but as her soft hands neared, it retreated an equal distance.


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin and Qingye Ying noticed this, their expressions slightly changing. Tian Xiaolu, however, refused to give up. But, she tried a different approach. She mustered her alchemic force and enveloped her hand in its seven-colored light, reaching out again.


    The cauldron retreated!


    Tian Xiaolu frowned; she tapped into her powers to a greater degree, enveloping her entire body in alchemic force, and approached. In her mind, the Pure Excellence Cauldron refused to be touched by impure things. Unfortunately, for every step she took, the cauldron retreated an equal amount. It was unwilling to let her approach it or touch it!


    With a dark expression, Tian Xiaolu calmed down. She turned to Qingye Ying. She expected that this might ur, especially since certain objects forged in a manner like the Pure Excellence Cauldron have their own will. Her frown deepened as she saw Wei Wuyin blocking his eyes with his hands.


    What''s with him?


    If she knew that Wei Wuyin was panicking because his Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence were exerting themselves to the maximum and he couldn''t control it, she wouldn''t just be slightly startled. Wei Wuyin couldn''t suppress it! He didn''t know what to do, especially after going to great lengths to hide his ability thus far.


    While there might be some holes and suspicions here and there, it was merely that! No concrete evidence. If the evolved Alchemic Stars were revealed¡­


    Qingye Ying, however, was too entranced by the Pure Excellence Cauldron to notice Wei Wuyin''s plight. She stepped forward to grasp the cauldron.


    BUT!


    It retreated.


    She learned from Tian Xiaolu, her alchemic force enveloping her, and she tried again.


    It retreated! It didn''t allow her toe remotely close.


    Stunned, Qingye Ying looked at Tian Xiaolu. Thetter''s brows quivered in thought and she said, "Perhaps it needs a key to ept ownership?" While she said this, she thought that Qingye Ying was the key to the inheritance. She still might be, but if they can''t touch the cauldron, how could they get the inheritance legacy left within?


    "..." Qingye Ying''s eyes lit with brilliance. She reached into her robes, pausing slightly as she eyed Wei Wuyin, and seeing him looking away, she nodded to herself. At least he caught on quick, and she undid her upper robes until she was only in her white brassiere. There was no heavy padding on her undergarments, yet their shape, form, size, and softness were excellent.


    At the center of her chest, below her cor bone yet above her breasts, were two characters that read: "Myriad Transformations." She formed a handseal and the two characters glowed, releasing a grand aura that exuded great dignity and authority.


    Tian Xiaolu''s eyes brightened considerably. She was also shocked that Qingye Ying''s body was so incredible, from the curves of her hips to her ample breasts. She could invoke entire wars with that body. Even she felt slightly heated, and her orientation was as straight as they came.


    Qingye Ying took a step forward!


    The Pure Excellence Cauldron seemed to tremble slightly before the light. The two girls were excited by this. Tian Xiaolu knew she made the right decision and Qingye Ying was excited that the cauldron epted her.


    She reached out once again.


    The cauldron spun a little faster.


    She neared it until her fingertips were a mere inch away. A satisfied smile formed on her beautiful face. And then¡­


    WOOSH!


    The cauldron vanished. When it reappeared, it was at the far corner of the room, extremely far away from Qingye Ying and Tian Xiaolu.


    "..."


    Did it just spatial shift away? The two were bbergasted to the extreme!


    "Unworthy!" A feminine voice, soft and dignified like a young princess of a grand dynasty, resounded throughout the entire room.

 Chapter 1048 1042: Spirit Of The Cauldron

    Unworthy!


    Unworthy!


    Unworthy!


    The voice was like an echoing pulse, constant and life-confirming. By the time it finished, Tian Xiaolu and Qingye Ying''s Spirits of Cultivation were thrumming with spiritual light. The outline of their Astral Cores revealed itself in their dantians, responding to the voice intensely.


    Thunderstruck, the two women stared at their abdomens in abject shock. Their Alchemic Souls were riled into such a hyperactive state that their foundations were being shown to the world.


    Qingye Ying''s Astral Core was two centimeters, an above-average size for a Gravity Emission Phase cultivator. The average size for this stage of cultivation was half a centimeter, so her foundation was stable and strong.


    Qingye Ying discovered that her cultivation state was being shown, so she subconsciously looked toward Tian Xiaolu, and her eyes widened to their limits. "Thi-thirty-three!" She breathily eximed.


    Tian Xiaolu''s eyes glinted fiercely. She looked at Qingye Ying and saw her Astral Core. They could both see the other''s foundation! Her eyes sharpened considerably. Her foundation was one of her greatest secrets; she was at the Astral Core Realm''s Realm World Phase, so her Astral Core was fixed, focused more on her Domain Seed''s size and growth.


    While it wasn''t impossible to expand one''s Astral Core post-Realm World Phase, it required hundreds of times more resources to achieve simr effects. It was effectively rendered a pointless endeavor, time-consuming and costly. As such, for Tian Xiaolu''s Astral Core to be thirty-three centimeters, one can imagine the absolutely terrifying levels of her foundation.


    Tian Xiaolu was told by her master to ensure that no one learned of her foundation, especially not the cultivators of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. It would ensure her life wasn''t filled with deadly troubles. While slightly cryptic, she trusted these words due to how solemn she was that day. A sh of killing intent flickered through her eyes as she clenched her fist.


    Qingye Ying felt a sliver of fear course through her spine. She gulped violently. How could she not know how absurd that size of Astral Core was? Even Wei Wuyin''s one-centimeter-sized Astral Core at the Sky Ruler Phase wasn''t as exaggerated as this!


    Her survival instincts red, "I''ll swear an oath of secrecy!" She shouted hurriedly, cold sweat on her forehead.


    "..." Tian Xiaolu remained eerily silent, causing Qingye Ying to panic slightly. Tian Xiaolu''s cultivation base was higher, and they were both Alchemic Soul cultivators. Unfortunately, with just World Pressure, Tian Xiaolu could crush her easily.


    ? Tian Xiaolu suppressed her riled emotions, reminding herself that Qingye Ying was still needed and that it would be too dangerous to kill her in this location. If she did, she''d likely have to face the revenge of those who worshipped or sought the favor of the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint. Bringing her head on a spike should yield some reward. This was why cultivators avoided targeting those with powerful alchemists behind them.


    Then, as if remembering his existence, they both directed their gazes towards Wei Wuyin, who kept his eyes covered by his hand this entire time. But that didn''t matter because Wei Wuyin had a spiritual sense and ears. It was easy to deduce the contents of their conversation.


    "What?" Qingye Ying realized that Wei Wuyin''s Astral Cores weren''t reacting the same way as they were. His abdomen had no radiant glow. "Only Alchemic Cores?" She directed her attention to the Pure Excellence Cauldron floating in the corner of the room.


    This verified that Wei Wuyin didn''t have an Alchemic Soul! Qingye Ying had her doubts earlier, but this made her realize that those thoughts were nonsensical.


    "Or it only affects females," Tian Xiaolu added grimly. Still, she intended to make Wei Wuyin swear an oath of secrecy as well. This was especially so since they both came from the Sealed Regions. If word got out¡­


    Qingye Ying realized that was possible too. They didn''t know if it only affected Alchemic Cores or just females. "What do we do?" After Tian Xiaolu''s killing intent subsided, she couldn''t help but ask. The Pure Excellence Cauldron was their only chance at obtaining whatever the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint left behind. If they can''t even touch it, then what can they do?


    Tian Xiaolu frowned deeply, "That voice. Did you hear it too?"


    "I did," Qingye Ying nodded after calming down. The voice was feminine, soft, and dignified. She couldn''t help but picture it belonging to a princess of a Mortal Kingdom. There was a haughtiness within that was innate and inseparable.


    "Unworthy!" The Pure Excellence Cauldron''s voice resounded once again. The two women started. They looked at each other, deeply shocked by this development, and turned to the cauldron.


    Qingye Ying meekly asked, "Master?"


    "Master? As if I would ept trash like you. Pathetic." The voice was extremely harsh. The expression of the golden-eyed elf contorted slightly. As if rubbing salt on the wound, "Inferior Bloodline. Abomination! Worthless."


    "...!" Qingye Ying''s eyes erupted in anger, her fist clenched tightly and her teeth gritted with the will tomit violence. She lunged at the Pure Excellence Cauldron, trying to snatch it and suppress it. While she was only an Alchemic Soul cultivator, she still had tremendous physical strength far beyond mortals. Unfortunately, the cauldron spatially shifted away, appearing at the furthest distance between Tian Xiaolu and Qingye Ying.


    "How?" Tian Xiaolu couldn''t help but shout in confusion. It was an extremely well-known fact that spatial arts and abilities were restricted in the World Between the Fold, a deliberate design against those who wished to swiftly destroy the nodes within. The only exception was spatial arts and formations executed with Void Energy, a rare form of power source that transcended time and space energies.


    "Ignorant little girl. To think you thought I''d submit to you," the Pure Excellence Cauldron snorted disdainfully. Its attitude was extremely arrogant, giving no face to anyone. Shockingly though, it added: "Your Alchemic Core is extremely refined though; barely eptable. Too bad it''s sharing space by force with others."


    "!!!" Tian Xiaolu''s eyes widened as her heart began to beat wildly. Her aura began to surge, and it seemed that she might make a move should the cauldron continue speaking.


    But the cauldron paid her little disy of preemptive tantrum no mind, "The Alchemic Dao facilitates, but-"


    Woosh!<sub> </sub>


    Tian Xiaolu attacked with a rushing wave of ambient mana, exerting her World Pressure!


    Boom!


    The wave smashed against the wall, but the cauldron was unharmed and unmoved. "-you should be wary of eventual rejection. While most Daose from the same source, the Alchemic Dao can be considered a Dao outside Heaven''s Will. Tread the paths of many with caution." To others, these words might not bear much meaning, but Tian Xiaolu''s entire aura ceased its rage and settled into a serenity.


    She bowed slightly, cusping her hand, and said sincerely: "Thank you, Senior."


    "Hmph! Don''t think I said this to help you; the struggles you''ll face will be hellish. Moreover, if you don''t find someone to fight against the heavens with you, you''llter experience a horrific soul-death." The cauldron didn''t conceal its contempt, but it then added: "Well, you should be able to solve these issues if you bring your Alchemic Dao to the appropriate level. If you really want a warning, hear this: Don''t ascend without the Mark of the Mystic Dao."


    "As for you," the cauldron spun slightly and ''looked'' at Qingye Ying, "your bloodline makes you unsuitable for obtaining this legacy despite bearing the mark. It''s nearly impossible for you to ascend without major alterations made by the Alchemic Dao. Yet only those who''ve grasped the Mystic Dao to the pinnacle of the initial stage, those referred to as Heavenly Saint Alchemists, will be able to rectify your innate issues bestowed by the heavens."


    "..." Qingye Ying''s heart quivered violently. She had learned that the elven race was considered one of the four ''inferior'' races in the World Beyond the Fold, treated as ves and lesser existences due to their inability to ascend to the Mystic Ascendant Realm. But to solve this issue, a Heavenly Saint Alchemist was needed?!


    Tian Xiaolu lifted herself from her bow, giving Qingye Ying a look. The cauldron seems to know a lot about the world. What was it? Could it be a strand of the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint''s will?


    "Is there no other way?" Qingye Ying struggled to ask through clenched teeth.


    "There certainly are, and there are always exceptions, but I''m unaware of them." The cauldron openly admitted without the slightest embarrassment.


    Qingye Ying''s eyes brightened, "In my homnd, there was a cultivator named the Sacred Elven Queen that ascended sessfully, and there was only a single Mortal Sovereign Alchemist born throughout that era."


    "Oh?" The cauldron''s interest was piqued. "Where is she now?" As if finding an interesting subject to study, the cauldron asked.


    "...I-I don''t know." Qingye Ying said hesitatingly. She didn''t know about the history of the Sealed Regions due to arriving here directly from the Everlore Starfield, so her knowledge was missing portions of the King of Everlore''s arrival in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and his subsequent departure.


    "Oh. How long ago was this?"


    "...seven thousand years or so ago¡­" Qingye Ying knew what the cauldron was getting at. What proof did she have if she never met the Sacred Elven Queen? The records during that period weren''t very reliable.


    "Ah." The cauldron''s interest went t. The Elven Race has existed within the World Beyond the Fold for a long, long time, and yet not a single ascended elf was born. This was a fundamental issue that wasn''t easily solved. Some Heavenly Saint Alchemists throughout the generations had tried and failed to solve these issues, but they were the only ones with the qualifications to even tackle the problem.


    "You bear her mark, so you can obtain the legacy, but your soul and bloodline will interfere; she never intended for an elf to obtain it. You will experience a copse from the transmission and die¡ªhorrifically at that." The cauldron finally exined why it refused to give the legacy! If Wei Wuyin heard this, he would realize that the Heavenly Daos intended to force unity between the two women! They would rely on each other to advance in the Alchemic Dao, benefiting them both.


    "What?!" Qingye Ying was thoroughly shaken. She had the mark but couldn''t receive the legacy safely? With urgency, she asked: "What can I do then?"


    "Hm?" The cauldron ''spun'' towards Tian Xiaolu a little. "She''s excellent for a Yin-Pairing Bond; both of you are virgins and mortals. But there''s also another way."


    "There is?" While the cauldron belonged to Tian Xiaolu for now, this didn''t mean she had to share it. Why share if there was another option where she could monopolize the legacy in the future? She would only give it to Wei Wuyin through word-of-mouth exchanges.


    "Yin-Pairing Bond?" As for Tian Xiaolu, she took notice of this more than anything else.. She had never heard of this type of oath before, but she knew that it wasn''t anything ordinary.


    "Right, little elf, as long as you reach the Soul of Mysticism Phase, that''ll allow you to receive the legacy." The cauldron said with a hint of mockery, causing Qingye Ying to grow crestfallen. "Yin-Pairing Bond is simple: you''ll interconnect your Primal Yins and be able to share the legacy. But if you do so, you''ll also have to find the same male partner in the future. If you don''t, you''ll die soon after. That or just remain unmated your entire lives. Moreover, should one of you die, the Primal Yin of the other will copse, leading to all sorts of issues."


    "..." The two girls exchanged gazes. Were these their only options?


    Suddenly, the cauldron spun to ''look'' at Wei Wuyin. The two women also followed along subconsciously. Wei Wuyin was oddly silent, and they couldn''t help but wonder what the cauldron was thinking. What will it tell Wei Wuyin?


    WOOSH!


    Without warning, the cauldron vanished. It arrived before Wei Wuyin, directly at his eye level and only a meter away. It spun and released a faint thrumming sound.


    "Young hero, do you wish to be my Master?" The cauldron''s voice resounded seriously; its voice was submissive and soft. There was none of that haughtiness to be found!


    "WHAT?!"

 Chapter 1049 1043:Talkative Spirit

    "WHAT?!" The two beauties'' expressions became slightly unsightly, with shock decorating their eyes, lips, cheeks, and eyebrows¡ªtheir entire expressions were bursting with surprise. What was this?!


    Wei Wuyin stood upright, his spine as straight as a heaven-stabilizing pir, and his breathing was steady, strong, and impactful. Despite his covered eyes, his posture exuded the bearing of a young hero. It wasn''t wrong to refer to him as such, but this was his most innate bearing, a natural air of elitism and exceptionalism that was born from the strong pride and willpower within his bones, fostered after surviving Hell itself.


    However, this stiffness wasn''t voluntary. Wei Wuyin was as natural as can be! Solely because he was unable to focus on his current demeanor, he was exerting his all to resist the showing of Eden; even the three other Astral Souls were utilizing their strongest spiritual strength to contain Eden''s light. He didn''t even hear anything before, be it Tian Xiaolu''s threat, Qingye Ying''s panic, or the Pure Excellence Cauldron''s question.


    The cauldron floated silently for a long while but got no response. Despite being ignored, she didn''t go into a rage or show dissatisfaction. It lowered itself to Wei Wuyin''s chest. The Pure Excellence Cauldron wasn''t veryrge or small, roughly the width and length of Wei Wuyin''s chest. It tipped its edge his way as if bowing its head.


    "Please."


    A single word, yet that one word caused the two women to experience the greatest shock of their lives! It was begging?!?! Moreover, its voice was meek as can be, as if it was willing to do anything for Wei Wuyin to ept it!


    Wei Wuyin felt something near him, so he directed his Second Mind to take control while firmly suppressing Eden''s erratic changes. While he didn''t remove his hand from his eyes, his spiritual sense immediately discovered a familiar auric signature.


    Wang Yutian?


    "A Spiritform?" Wei Wuyin subconsciously said. The cauldron quivered slightly, and then its top began to erupt with spiritual light until a cyan-colored figure manifested. A young woman with short hair, a slender figure, andrge limpid eyes appeared. She was dressed in a long-sleeved, seven-colored hanfu, and her lower face was covered in a white veil.


    She genuinely resembled a young princess of a mortal kingdom, exploring the world freely¡ªthe cherished soul of an entire dynasty. The only difference was that she was at scale, roughly a tenth the size of an average person, and was thus a mini-person. Compared to Wang Yutian, she seemed like a pixie fairy of myths and stories rather than a former human.


    Wei Wuyin''s spiritual sense expanded and encapsted the young woman, and his heart began to throb intensely in his chest out of surprise. It was a Spiritform!


    The Pure Excellence Cauldron had a Spiritform within it? He didn''t know much about those life forms, but he knew that Wang Yutian, a former Worldly Saint, had suffered tremendous damage to his existence, and the King of Everlore had somehow transformed him into a Spiritform. From what he could gather, Wang Yutian was nigh-immortal, but he lost his means to cultivate along the typical cultivation path.


    Wang Yutian had been tasked with handling various trials for geniuses and the future of the Everlore Starfield. The Myriad Dao Pces were constructed with Wang Yutian as its overseer and operator, including some secret realms meant for trials, such as the Devil War Realm''s Elementus Chosen Trial of Divine King Han Xei.


    "As expected of a young hero of your caliber, you''re familiar with my kind." The Spiritform of the Pure Excellence Cauldron spoke politely and respectfully; her expression was lively as she revealed a bright, kindhearted smile. It was dazzling to the eyes, extremely gentle, and heart-snatching. It was hard not to feel good emotions.


    Unfortunately for the Pure Excellence Cauldron, the facade was shattered as Wei Wuyin''s sensitivity to mental fluctuations and emotions was particrly strong towards beings like her. The slyness of her thoughts didn''t elude Wei Wuyin, including its urgency. The urgency part was highly apparent.


    ''Kind? Is Spiritform a type of race?'' Wei Wuyin thought for a moment before asking: "You''re the Spiritform of that cauldron, right?" He hadn''t heard anything she said prior. Just before this, the current controller of his body, the Second Mind, was deep in studying the materials of knowledge in the Pce of Eden.


    "..." The Pure Excellence Cauldron was a little taken aback. Wasn''t that obvious? However, she kept her frustrated thoughts to herself and replied with a curt nod: "I am."


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s Second Mind was rapidly trying to figure out what was happening. It wouldn''t be incorrect to say that this portion of Wei Wuyin was entirely ignorant of his current situation. Thest thing this part of Wei Wuyin was actively aware of was leaving the Sacred Library with Liu Suyin. But Wei Wuyin''s Primary Mind was extremely upied, so there was no way for him to exchange knowledge and memories.


    Within the range of his spiritual senses, he was shocked to find that Tian Xiaolu and Qingye Ying were also there. Also, why was this room so barren? What the hell was all this?! It was a little much to take in. Fortunately, the Pure Excellence Cauldron intended to repeat itself.


    "Will you be my Master? I assure you, I won''t disappoint you." She guaranteed, but those words caused Qingye Ying and Tian Xiaolu''s eyes to bulge slightly out of their sockets.


    "Wait! Why?" Tian Xiaolu swiftly regained herself, shaken enough for today, and spoke out in questioning. In truth, she was still reeling from the fact the cauldron had a consciousness within! She''d never heard of a thing like that before. "Aren''t you the Cauldron of the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint?" This was a genuine Mystic Cauldron! A cauldron formed through natural evolution; even Qingye Ying said there were only eighteen in the ster cluster outside the World Between the Fold!


    "Hm?" The Pure Excellence Cauldron''s adorable expression changed slightly, causing her to turn and face those two, her eyes now containing that type of disdain and contempt she held in her tone earlier. Aplete one-eighty shift¡ªINSTANTLY! Her gaze caused Tian Xiaolu''s heart to quake continuously, feeling a type of suppression down to her Alchemic Soul.


    Qingye Ying saw the stifled look on Tian Xiaolu and spoke up, "You''re my Master''s cauldron, so how can you ept another? Moreover, someone without an Alchemic Soul. Don''t you think that''s inappropriate?" Her thought wasn''t meant to take this opportunity away from Wei Wuyin, but she felt that this needed to be said.


    "Without an Alchemic Soul?" The Pure Excellence Cauldron''s spirit furrowed her brows slightly, then remained silent for a long time. This type of response somehow caused both women to heave small sighs of relief. If Wei Wuyin was acknowledged as its master, wouldn''t that be too ridiculous? Moreover, why even do so?


    The spirit turned and stared at Wei Wuyin for a long time. At this time, Wei Wuyin''s Second Mind was overwhelmed with everything, understanding that this might be an opportunity for himself, but he was operating on iplete information. So, he urgently sent a message of assistance to the Primary Mind.


    Wei Wuyin was aware that the outside was likely chaotic, so he and his Second Mind acted swiftly. They swapped positions, King and Ori assisting them with their spiritual strength by working overtime to suppress the changes to Eden, and in a split second, Wei Wuyin had returned! During the switch, the Second Mind was mindful of transferring what he heard and saw, feeling in the gaps.


    "What?" The spirit was stunned for a moment, feeling as if the spiritual sense enveloping her underwent the subtlest of shifts. It was extremely swift and difficult to pinpoint, so she thought it was her own misperception. Eventually, she ignored it.


    "I''ll correct your misconceived thoughts: I belong to no one, yet. I''m simply here to deliver the Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune to the disciple who bears the Mark of Myriad Transformations." When the spirit spoke, she was blunt and t in vocal cadence. It was clear that whether it was Tian Xiaolu or Qingye Ying, the possessor of the Mark of Myriad Transformations, she considered them insignificant in her eyes. They both had their issues, so she honestly looked down on both of them. Moreover, neither could ept the Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune, so she had to devise an unconventional bypass, which was already beyond her job description.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that both these girls were beauties and females, she would''ve denied them. That''s right! She truly only did so because they were females, and beautiful ones at that! If not, she would''ve left them in the lurch, unable to touch her until they resolved their issues. And if it wasn''t for Wei Wuyin''s presence, she would''ve never revealed herself before these two.


    "But¡­" Qingye Ying was ck-jawed and unable to say anything else. What could she say? <sub> </sub>


    "You either form a Yin-Pairing Bond and ept the Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune, shared between you two, or you wait until you properly ascend. But until then, don''t think you''re qualified to even use me," the spirit said impatiently.


    "Why not?" Tian Xiaolu clenched her fists tightly. If she could use a genuine Mystic Cauldron, her chances of concocting transcendent products would reach unimaginable levels. As a mortal, she could grasp the benefits of the Mystic Dao. Her entire foundation might experience unimaginable benefits!


    "Hm? Why not? Fine. You''re not qualified. Only those who''ve grasped the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence can activate my true powers. And you two? One hasn''t formed Alchemic Stars at all, while the other has only recently formed their Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality. Moreover, it''s tainted by the auras of other Daos." The spirit didn''t hold back, but this was already a kindness to exin.


    "Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence?" Qingye Ying was ignorant of this. What was that?


    Tian Xiaolu''s eyes widened for a brief moment before settling, seemingly epting that entire exnation. She was calmer than before, her fists loosened, and her eyes grew serene.


    "My Master''s Alchemic Stars has evolved to that level; she can use you," Tian Xiaolu offered. Whether it was obtained by her master or her, it made no difference. A true Mystic Cauldron with a spirit was bound to bring incredible benefits to their future paths.


    "Master?" The spirit was intrigued.


    Seeing this interest, Tian Xiaolu borated excitedly: "My Master is an Earthly Alchemic Saint, a pure Alchemic Soul cultivator, and a genuine Ascended being. If anyone can use you, she''s the best choice."


    The spirit grew absentminded for a moment, slowly murmuring, "Best choice?" Then, she shook her head. "She''s a choice, but the best choice?" The spirit turned around, looking at the silent and observing Wei Wuyin, and continued: "I''ve found my ''best'' choice."


    Wei Wuyin finally grasped the full extent of the situation, his thoughts rapidly considering things from various angles. Just as he was about to speak, Qingye Ying interrupted and asked in disbelief: "Is your Master the King of Everlore?"


    Tian Xiaolu nced at Qingye Ying; she shook her head, "No, but she''s studied under his tutge. She can be considered a half-disciple." Unlike others, she was fully knowledgeable of her master''s past with the King of Everlore. And the belief or rumor that she was the disciple of the King of Everlore wasn''t entirely urate!


    "King of Everlore¡­" the spirit slowly said, nostalgia shing across her eyes and face. In the end, she broke out of her thoughts and offhandedly said: "Has your Master formed an Alchemic Rune?"


    "Alchemic Rune?" Tian Xiaolu was confused. She had never heard of that before.


    "Huh." The spirit sighed softly in disappointment, "then she''s trash. Already an Ascended being with an Alchemic Soul yet unable to form an Alchemic Rune? Why bother? She might as well give up on the Alchemic Dao."


    "...!" Tian Xiaolu was startled. What type of brutal words was this? Moreover, she didn''t know if her master formed one or not!


    But the spirit knew that if she genuinely was her master and that master had formed an Alchemic Rune, then she''d have signs of it on her or at least know of it. If not, then it was extremely unlikely that this Earthly Alchemic Saint had one.


    A tinge of rage shed across Tian Xiaolu''s eyes. She said through gritted teeth: "Then, why him? Why select him as your Master?!" She wasn''t saying this to insult Wei Wuyin, but in terms of the Alchemic Dao, how could Wei Wuyinpare to her, let alone her Master?!


    Wei Wuyin could no longer maintain his silence. If the spirit continued talking, her habit of speaking too much might reveal some of his secrets. "You want me to be your Master?"


    The spirit was about to respond to Tian Xiaolu, wanting her to know the true immensity of heaven and earth, especially inparison to her paltry skills, but when Wei Wuyin spoke, her entire attention shifted, and she paid them no mind. She bowed slightly, her eyes lively and excited. She no longer held any contempt or disdain.


    How could she?


    This was a Mortal with the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence, and hecked a bestowed Alchemic Rune, so this was all by his own efforts! No easy mode there. Moreover, when she inspected his innate alchemic talent, she found it to be among the highest she''d ever seen! Only two others feltparable in her long, long lifetime.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know who was higher or who was lower, but they were all at the Overlord-level at the very least! Only beings of this level could break standard levels, bing Saint Alchemists at the peak of the Mortal Dao, the Star Core Phase!


    However, Wei Wuyin was different! He had the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence, so he concocted ninth-grade transcendent products by his own efforts and obtained the Alchemic Dao''s approval. This wasn''t just rare; it was almost unheard of!


    "I do, young hero." The spirit said pleadingly. Her cyan-colored eyshes batted themselves sweetly his way.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t have time to figure out what or why the spirit wanted to be his so urgently. He could only ept the Heavenly Spirit Egg''s advice.


    "No matter what, obtain it!"


    Five words, yet it was said with such a powerful strength that Wei Wuyin''s entire Sea of Consciousness trembled!


    "Okay. I agree."

 Chapter 1050 1044:Sounds Like Fun

    Wei Wuyin agreed! "But I have my own cauldron I''ve been nurturing, so I-"


    "I can solve that! I''ll fuse it into my main body." The Pure Excellence Cauldron''s Spiritform was visibly excited. Instantly, directly interrupting Wei Wuyin, she shot into his Saint Ring and invaded its storage dimension. This immediately stunned Wei Wuyin. What type of being was this? There was not the slightest bit of rejection from his Saint Ring! The protective formations on it were useless.


    "OH MY ALCHEMY! What is this?! WHAT IS THIS?!?!" The stupefied yet exceedingly awed voice resounded in the Saint Ring''s space, and Wei Wuyin heard it through his spiritual connection to the ring. When he sent his spiritual sense inwards, he discovered the Spiritform hovering within the isted dome of Utmost Purity Mist that contained the All-Elemental Eclipse Cauldron.


    When she sensed Wei Wuyin''s presence, she ''turned'' to face his direction and her eyes glinted with a soul-shaking light. She seemed fanatical, obsessed to the limits, and utterly crazed.


    "I want this body! I want this body! Can I have this body?! Master, Master!" She was speaking exceptionally fast. Her desire for the All-Elemental Eclipse Cauldron was so intense that Wei Wuyin''s heart quivered slightly. Right now, the Spiritform was here without her main body, the Pure Excellence Cauldron.


    "This body! Master!" She was touching the barrier containing the All-Elemental Eclipse Cauldron with extreme affection. "The Utmost Purity Mist here is¡­I''ve never seen such monstrous levels of it. How many consecutive sesses has this cauldron experienced? A million? No, more? So many ninth-grade products. My alchemy¡­how can this be? Ten million? No, definitely more. More! Can it even be a hundred million? And it''s so diverse in quality! Pills! Paste! Pellets! And Elixirs! Not a single one missing, holy alchemy."


    As she spoke more and more, her gaze became increasingly frenzied. "It''s also saturated to a limit. It merely needs to seed in concocting a Mystic-Rank Alchemical Product to any degree, and it''ll transform into a true Mystic Cauldron! So many transcendent products¡­so, so many." At the end of her analysis, she seemed slightly exhausted as she heaved a long breath.


    "Master, can I fuse my old body into this?" She no longer wanted the Pure Excellence Cauldron! She even used the word ''old'' body as if shedding for something entirely new.


    Wei Wuyin was amused and equally terrified. This spirit''s ability to observe the properties of the Alchemic Dao was obscenely high. "Slow down; I''m not sure I''m your Master yet. We haven''t done a ceremony or sworn oaths."


    "Right! I almost forgot, Master." The spirit spun slightly, her excitement palpable, and she flew out of the Saint Ring. When she did, the two women watched as she touched her be, pulled out a mote of light roughly the size of a marble, and ced it on Wei Wuyin''s.


    Suddenly, Eden reacted, and its roots unleashed a sucking force, bringing that mote of light into it. Without hesitation or fear, it proceeded to refine it at its base. In the span of a few breaths of time, not even enough to fully absorb this scene, the mote vanished into the roots.


    Wei Wuyin soon felt a connection with the Spirit, simr to his Spirits of War. It was more intimate, less one-sided, but he could control its life and death with a mere thought. It was a strange feeling to possess such control over a lifeform.


    "Finished; can I fuse with the cauldron now, Master?" She was almost unable to hold back her urge to change bodies.


    "Wait!" Tian Xiaolu didn''t know what the two talked about, but she was unwilling to allow this to simply be. "I own the Pure Excellence Cauldron; You don''t have the right to fuse anything." This was a genuine Mystic Cauldron! How could she possibly let it go?


    The spirit''s expression turned slightly unsightly. "Do you not want the legacy?" Her voice was abnormally cold, downright lethal. It was clear that Tian Xiaolu''s words had spurred her dislike. She was initially willing to help them circumvent their limitations, but that was solely due to their beauty and female gender, and because she pitied them. Now?


    To put it inly: fuck them.


    If she tried to stop the fusing process, then she wouldn''t be able to enter that fantastical body! She would even kill, if she could, for it. Unfortunately, she was an embodiment of the Alchemic Dao, a literal spirit forged from the Alchemic Dao, and was unable to harm anyone with her power.


    "...?" Tian Xiaolu was taken aback.


    Qingye Ying paled to ash. She hurriedly answered, "We do! We do!"


    "..." Tian Xiaolu now realized that without the spirit''s consent, the legacy could not be retrieved. If so, wouldn''t it belong to Wei Wuyin? She looked at Wei Wuyin, her eyes growing sharp and piercing.


    Wei Wuyin was almost unable to resist the urge to chuckle. Regardless if it was due to the Bloodline of Sin or not, he seems to be naturally set against Blessed. Wasn''t he just as terrifying as a Temporal Reincarnator, who possessed foreknowledge of events, if not even more so? <sub> </sub>


    Right now, he was absolutely sure he could ruin Tian Xiaolu''s chances of obtaining the Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune that was the legacy of the Myriad Transformations. He could also snatch Qingye Ying from Tian Xiaolu through this! Of course, this wouldn''t have happened if he hadn''t reached the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence, a byproduct of his hard effort over the decades.


    "We''ll continue with the original agreement. We''ll share the legacy between the three of us." Fortunately for Tian Xiaolu, Wei Wuyin wasn''t so cold-hearted to simply act vicious for the sake of doing so. He didn''t feel as if all Blessed were his enemy. After all, wasn''t he a Blessed too?


    Tian Xiaolu was once again taken aback. Her expression eased. It seemed that Wei Wuyin wasn''t going to take advantage of this situation. This was good. At least he wasn''t just a handsome face. As for the spirit deciding to choose Wei Wuyin over her master? She attributed it to her finding his looks heaven-shaking and was attracted to that. After all, Wei Wuyin''s alchemical skills were subpar, he didn''t have an Alchemic Soul, and his cultivation wasckluster.


    "Hmph," she scoffed inwardly at her own joke. As if that would be the case. She truly believed that out of the three of them, Wei Wuyin was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist at a young age and had no ws in his cultivation or bloodline, unlike them. In her eyes, he was the only candidate out of the three that could be chosen.


    This was what Qingye Ying thought too! And while it hurt losing the cauldron, they just learned that they couldn''t use it until they manifested the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence! When would that be? A centuryter? A millenniater?


    "Fine." The spirit pouted. "Have you decided to form a Yin-Pairing Bond?" She asked, curious if they''ll choose to do so or not!


    "I-" Tian Xiaolu''s expression was slightly strange as she spoke, but the spirit interrupted her.


    "Oh!" The spirit ignored the two, spun, and floated before Wei Wuyin''s chest with her eyes looking upwards at him. While he was covering his eyes, she knew he was looking, and she was quite cute at the moment. "Master, I can''t share the Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune with you."


    "..." The trio went silent.


    "What? Why?" Qingye Ying asked in confusion.


    "The Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune can only be essed by those who possess the Mark of Myriad Transformations on their Primal Sources. By forming a Yin-Pairing Bond, you''ll both gain the mark, and she''ll be able to resist the forceful spiritual infusion''s burden by sharing it, allowing her wed body and bloodline to not copse during the process. Unfortunately¡­" The spirit stopped here, but they were all intelligent cultivators and could finish the rest.


    Wei Wuyin heaved a soft sigh.


    "That''s unfair," Qingye Ying said.


    "..." Tian Xiaolu.


    "Well, there''s a way." The spirit perked up slightly, her eyes bright and mischievous.


    "A way? How?" Qingye Yingtched onto this with hope.


    "After you''ve formed the Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune, dual cultivate. With an added spell, you''ll be able to transfer all the inherited knowledge within through a gradual process. You will probably need about eight hundred hour-long sessions, at least. Because of the Yin-Pairing Bond, you both can do so at an elerated pace."


    "..." Tian Xiaolu.


    "..." Qingye Ying.


    "Oh, that sounds fun," Wei Wuyin chuckled.

 Chapter 1051 1045: Bai Xiu

    A sharp, piercing and cold sensation swept Wei Wuyin''s entire body as heughed. They belonged to two sets of two eyes, Qingye Ying and Tian Xiaoli! It wouldn''t be strange to say that if looks could kill, Wei Wuyin would''ve been sliced, crushed, likely castrated, and hanged until he was deader than dead could be.


    Sounds like fun? Ridiculous!


    While sending that gaze, Qingye Ying had the faintest of blushes. Unlike Tian Xiaolu, her original intent was to share the legacy, and she owed Wei Wuyin a debt of eternal gratitude. If not for his thoughts and subordinates, she would''ve been enved and used until death. She could only breathe this air, enjoy this legacy, and reach this level of cultivation solely because of him.


    To give him her Primal Yin? This was her most cherished part of her, the only true thing that was solely hers to give. Moreover, from what the Pure Excellence Spirit had said, she and Tian Xiaolu will be inexplicably linked via their Primal Yin. It wouldn''t simply be hers given, but Tian Xiaolu would be forced to do so under the threat of death.


    "Hmph!" The Pure Excellence Spirit scoffed disdainfully. These two women acted as if she suggested they murder their parents. From what she saw of Wei Wuyin''s Saint Ring, containing an absurd number of materials, high-end alchemical products, and his own alchemic talent, they''ll be fortunate if he decides to let them service him on their knees.


    She turned to Wei Wuyin, her eyes bright. They were now connected, so she could feel Wei Wuyin''s cultivation to a certain extent. This was especially so towards Eden, and she was deeply fascinated and stunned by what she witnessed.


    Eighty-one centimeters Astral Core!


    Thirteen Soul Rings!


    Grand Convergence Spatial Resonance!


    A Cosmic Dual-Singrity!


    A Domain Seed infused with Soul Light?


    SOUL LIGHT?!


    Her entire spiritual body began to quiver as she grasped more and more about Wei Wuyin to the point her thoughts went nk. A sliver of uncontroble fear began to course throughout her entire existence. Initially, she wanted to tether herself to Wei Wuyin because his Alchemic Talent was sufficient enough to aplish some of her ns, but all thoughts of those nefarious intentions were suppressed upon seeing the cauldron, and they were eradicated after sensing Wei Wuyin''s foundations! She subconsciously looked at Wei Wuyin, whose eyes were covered, yet she was fully aware of that stifling, warning gaze behind it.


    She gulped heavily despite not having actual saliva, reminding herself not to speak carelessly and to remove all thoughts of any ill-intent. The magnitude of this discovery could move those mighty beings in the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone! This wasn''t just a fortune cultivator, or a demonic talent, or a heaven-defying genius, but an impossibility that had never been seen before! At least, by her.


    Furthermore, this belonged to a cultivator who was younger than a hundred, was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist with the Alchemic Eyes of Spiritual Transcendence without a bestowed Alchemic Rune''s support, and was merely at the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Realm World Phase!


    She obediently arrived closer to Wei Wuyin, cutely showing a pair of sweet eyes. She knew that she made the right choice! When she nced at the two women looking at each other, exchanging obvious spiritual transmissions in argument, she resisted the urge to coldlyugh. If they knew what she knew, they might prostrate themselves before Wei Wuyin and beg for his seed!


    She sent over through their newfound spiritual connection, "Master, there really is no other way." When it came to the Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune, there was no way to transfer it to someone that hadn''t met the requirements. This was unless Wei Wuyin could grasp the power of a Heavenly Saint, then he could forcefully refine the rune and extract it little by little.


    Wei Wuyin lessened the intensity of his warning thoughts towards the spirit. While he was a little dissatisfied by the inability to obtain the rune and its contained legacy, it wasn''t as if he was meant for this fortune. Some fortunes were designed by the Heavenly Daos in a way where certain cultivators simply can''t benefit from it besides the Blessed.


    In this case, as he wasn''t a virgin or a female, he couldn''t acquire this fortuitous chance for himself. He was a part of those cultivators who simply ''can''t'' benefit no matter what. Still, it''s not like he''ll walk away with nothing; the Spirit of the Pure Excellence Cauldron had epted him as its master and wanted to fuse itself with the All-Elemental Eclipse Cauldron.


    This was definitely taking the long-term benefits of this Karmic Luck event designed by the Heavenly Daos. After all, when Tian Xiaolu unlocked the Alchemic Eyes of Spiritual Transcendence without an Alchemic Rune, whatever that was, since her master didn''t have one, then she would possess the qualifications to wield the Pure Excellence Cauldron.


    Since Qingye Ying had barely any chance to beat Tian Xiaolu in a sh of any type, she would forever be tethered to Tian Xiaolu, and thus the Pure Excellence Cauldron would be connected to them. This would and the Yin-Pairing Bond would benefit their rtionship and who knows where they''ll be in a thousand years.


    But now, he had taken the Pure Excellence Cauldron and extracted the greatest long-term benefits of this Karmic Luck event.


    "I''m sorry, Wei Wuyin." Qingye Ying strolled over and apologized. It was clear their discussion led to them being unable toe to any agreement. How could someone as prideful as Tian Xiaolu ever agree to be with a man for his sole benefit? Even if it was under the threat of losing the chance at this legacy, she would never agree.


    More importantly, Qingye Ying had no true leverage to bargain with. Even she couldn''t refuse the legacy. It was her only chance at improving herself, gaining a glimmer of hope of rectifying her issues with her wed bloodline and race''s limitations. If she gave this up, she would have to work a thousand times harder, and likely never achieve anything towards changing that.


    Wei Wuyin warmly smiled, "It''s the thought and the effort behind it that counts." While he didn''t know why Qingye Ying was so insistent on sharing the legacy with him, her disheartened emotions were genuine. She felt guilty and frustrated. He added with a yful chuckle, "I wouldn''t have agreed to it anyways."


    Tian Xiaolu scoffed softly. As if any man would refuse to bed them, two heaven-toppling beauties of their respective races, for an ultimate legacy belonging to a Worldly Saint Alchemist! What utter bullshit. She rolled her eyes.


    But in truth, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t havemitted to such a one-sided exchange and forced Tian Xiaolu into doing something she didn''t want to.


    "Is there something wrong with your eyes?" Qingye Ying finally found the spare thought to ask this question. Since the beginning, Wei Wuyin had covered his eyes and stood in one ce without moving the slightest. He seemed oddly still. Given his spiritual sense, he should know she had clothed herself fully.<sub> </sub>


    Tian Xiaolu frowned slightly. She noticed this peculiarity too, but she originally thought it was because he knew where Qingye Ying''s mark was and her intentions to remove her upper clothes. Why else would he do so?


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s smile froze. He sent a spiritual message to the Pure Excellence Spirit to ask if there was a way to prevent the eruption and exposure of his Alchemic Core or at least halt the power causing it. When she heard this, the Pure Excellence Spirit''s eyes widened with shock.


    Right! She hurriedly returned to the cauldron, and its seven-colored lights dimmed considerably. As if given a breath of fresh air, Wei Wuyin felt his entire body rx as the tight hold his Second Mind and four Astral Souls maintained had lost its strength. No longer affected by that bizarre power, Wei Wuyin dissolved his Alchemic Stars manifestation, removed his hands, and revealed her silver eyes.


    Qingye Ying''s heart quivered intensely as those two gorgeous silvery existences, like full moons in the vast night sky, brilliant and beautiful, focused entirely on her. She felt her thoughts be ensnared.


    "No, nothing''s wrong." Wei Wuyin smilingly said as he nced at the Pure Excellence Cauldron. If his secret had been exposed, he would''ve had to resort to forceful means to ensure it was protected. Simr to how Tian Xiaolu was warned about her power, Wei Wuyin would be equally in trouble if others knew he had Eden and all hisbat strength as well. With his talent, and his ambitious nature, chances were even the Ascended Sovereigns would take notice, either to recruit him or eliminate the future threat.


    Why?


    Because that''s what he would do as a leader of an entire cultivation society.


    "Master," the Pure Excellence Spirit returned with a meek pair of eyes and a sullen expression. She now realized how urgent the situation was, nearly exposing Wei Wuyin''s foundation. "I can start the transfer of this legacy,pleting my duty, and then I''ll have my freedom again."


    "..." Tian Xiaolu and Qingye Ying were silent; they had decided to do the Yin-Pairing Bond! This was their opportunity to obtain a bonafide legacy of a genuine Worldly Saint Alchemist. While it might not be too in-depth, it''ll definitely benefit them to an endless degree.


    "Also," the spirit said softly, continuing: "you two will have to swear a set of Mythical Oaths." She looked at Wei Wuyin, the light of apology overflowing in her eyes, "To protect yourself and the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint''s legacy."


    It didn''t need to be stated that Qingye Ying''s intentions of sharing the legacy through oral transmissions were now impossible. The Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint definitely wouldn''t allow such things to ur. Besides the King of Everlore in his early years and the alchemists of the Everlore Starfield bred out of his ''kindness'', no other alchemist freely spread their legacy to others. And if they did, extremeyers of protection will be ced to ensure it didn''t get out.


    After all, besides the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint and the Everlore Association, no other force or alchemist had the King of Everlore''s legacy in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Wei Wuyin internally shrugged. He expected this. But this caused him to recall Cao Cuifen. There was no way she wouldn''t have expected this sequence of events. It was clear she intended to obtain the legacy, but if she didn''t intend to obtain it through oral, because this was bound to happen, then how would obtain it? He was genuinely curious and ready to ask her this.


    "Spirit, do you have a name?" Wei Wuyin transmitted. The Pure Excellence Spirit shook slightly, then replied: "No, Master. I have been unnamed since my creation, mostly referred to as the Spirit of whatever cauldron I inhabited." She was currently referred to as the Spirit of the Pure Excellence Cauldron or the Pure Excellence Spirit by those who knew her. Even the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint called her thetter.


    Names had incredible power, and they formed a type of karmic link that was inexplicably miraculous. Wei Wuyin named Bai Lin, and she became a Fire Phoenix through his Karmic Luck.


    Wei Wuyin thought for a moment and said, "From henceforth, you''ll be Bai Xiu."


    The Spirit''s body burst with unimaginable brilliance, her eyes wide and her body shivering slightly. This caught the two women off-guard, unable to fathom what was happening. Fortunately, itsted for the briefest of moments.


    When Bai Xiu dimmed to normal levels, her eyes were no longer just a t cyan color. Her pupils seemed to gain life, and they gained a silvery color that resembled Wei Wuyin''s! She turned to Wei Wuyin and bowed deeply with sincere respect, her smile barely contained.


    "Thank you, Master."


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t too shaken by this development. He could feel wisps of his soul aura gather into Bai Xiu when he gave her a name as if evoking a strange, natural force of the world. She now seemed more simr to the Spirits of War that had been refined by his Soul Light in the Nexus War g.


    "You named it¡­" the Heavenly War Spirit''s egg trembled slightly, her voice filled with shock and disbelief. Wei Wuyin''s Second Mind was right there, resting with a barely ethereal mental incarnation. It seemed as if a single soft gust would shatter its body.


    "What?" The Second Mind''s incarnation frowned.


    "You named a Spiritform!" The Heavenly War Spirit repeated, its voice slightly agitated.


    Wei Wuyin''s Second Mind immediately connected with his Primary Mind and grasped the events. Then, he frowned. "Is it bad?"


    "Bad? No. Good? Absolutely not. It''s¡­you''ll find out in the future. Us Spirits of Dao can''t be casually named by others. It won''t matter now, but when you attempt to resonate your True Soul with the Heavens, entering into that great realm, you''ll understand the world-shaking significance of your action today." The Heavenly War Spirit said this and wentpletely silent, refusing to expand on it in the slightest.


    "Us Spirits of Dao?" Wei Wuyin''s true body stared at Bai Xiu who was instructing the two women on how to form a Yin-Pairing Bond. While doing so, he couldn''t help but realize that¡­Bai Xiu and the Heavenly War Spirit¡­were the same type of existence!

 Chapter 1052 1046:Myriad Mile Library

    The Yin-Pairing Bond involved an intimate process and exposed bodies, so Wei Wuyin was soon kicked out of Tian Xiaolu''s residence. There wasn''t much he could do, especially since the process could take weeks, and it wasn''t the slightest bit simple, and adding the Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune transference, it was estimated at several months.


    Before leaving, Wei Wuyin released an exaggeratedly disappointed sigh as if the world was unfair which caused Tian Xiaolu to grit her teeth in sharp anger. Did Wei Wuyin really expect them to be his women? Expect her to? Regardless of his earlier words of refusing, she knew that no true man with the right sexual orientation would ever refuse such an opportunity.


    Inwardly, Wei Wuyin found Tian Xiaolu''s reaction funny, teasing her a little more by suggesting they can still try the method, and they might bothe out better from the experience. To which her World Pressure was exerted and forcefully pushed him out of the room. Left with no choice, he slinked away with a yful chuckle.


    Wei Wuyin wondered what would happen if Na Xinyi or Jiang Fen, possessors of the Yin Physiques, were to perform this bond with other women. Would the benefits be different? What was the exact purpose of a Yin-Pairing Bond, anyways? It surely wasn''t meant to help cultivators partake in shared legacies. After all, cultivators were notoriously selfish.


    If Tian Xiaolu could take the legacy herself, she certainly would''ve. Qingye Ying''s choice, unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, was out of life-and-death gratitude. If Wei Wuyin was in the position of being able to monopolize the legacy, he would do so, but share it with his future Alchemic Corps which was still in its developmental stage. If Qingye Ying or Tian Xiaolu wanted to partake, they''ll be forced to assist him in the future.


    Fortunately, Tian Xiaolu and Qingye Ying epted the Pure Excellence Cauldron''s change of ownership after the process was over. If they hadn''t, Bai Xiu wouldn''t have agreed to the process. Left with no choice, she forced them to swear subsequent Mythical Oaths to not try to retrieve her. In fact, she yed a trick that involved her being the Pure Excellence Cauldron''s spirit. How it was worded meant that if she actually fused with the All-Elemental Cauldron, they would never be able to obtain her from Wei Wuyin without shattering the oath, unless she chooses herself.


    When Wei Wuyin left, he saw Cao Cuifen. She had reapplied her make-up, lightly yet delicately, and it elevated her charm once again. She wore a figure-hugging dress of pink and violet colors, her slim physique, eye-catching curves, and modest twin peaks were entuated.


    Beside her, a few meters away, was an indifferent-eyed Liu Suyin whose posture was upright and tall yet exuding an annoyed air. When he left, countless spiritual senses descended like a raging storm. His clothes fluttered without wind, and he faintly furrowed his brows.


    Cao Cuifen stepped forward, her Soul of Mysticism cultivation base was exceedingly high, and she exerted a spiritual pulse that sted those spiritual senses. A series of pained grunts resounded from afar. She brightly smiled, staying in close proximity to Wei Wuyin, yet mindful of any intimate contact.


    Liu Suyin frowned slightly; she couldn''t act as aggressively as Cao Cuifen could in the academy. While she wanted to teach those nosy cultivators a lesson, any act by her could justify her imprisonment for several years or expulsion from the City of Guardians, perhaps even barring her from entering given the level of the academy''s sway.


    Even Cao Cuifen wouldn''t have acted if she wasn''t supported by a Dao Instructor, and since Wei Wuyin was one too, she had two supporting figures that were peak-level authorities. While Wei Wuyin was ignorant of his power in the academy, ignorance did not mean hecked them. Those cultivators knew this and could only ept their punishment even if their cultivations were higher.


    Especially since offending alchemists was the most horrific thing to do in the academy. It was easy for Creationists in the same vein to band together, capable of making your life a living hell. And each Mortal Sovereign Alchemist was a Dao Instructor, an even more hellish experience awaited those foolish enough to do so.


    Liu Suyin walked over as Cao Cuifen quietly waited by Wei Wuyin''s side. She gave her a narrowed nce before asking Wei Wuyin, "The other two?"


    Wei Wuyin stretched slightly, exuding a rxed and carefree bearing as he shook his head with a light breath. "They''re in there, epting the legacy in full."


    Those words sparked a light in who knows how many figures'' eyes. While their spiritual sense wasn''t overbearingly watching, they were all cultivators of the highest degree, so hearing a branch snap from ten thousand miles wasn''t difficult should they focus.


    Cao Cuifen''s eyes were likely the brightest. But Liu Suyin frowned, "And you?" Since Qingye Ying was so insistent on Wei Wuyin sharing the legacy and he defeated Tian Xiaolu, shouldn''t he be participating in whatever ritualistic spell that was needed to do so?


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "There are some secrets involved, but long story short: I''m not fated to have anything to do with this legacy." While he spoke, he didn''t seem very disappointed. But many felt that was a facade of his, a strong front, and they pitied him greatly. It seems the thought of having a third party that hadn''t defeated the in-name disciple or was rightfully the in-name disciple could share the legacy was wishful thinking.


    Why else would Wei Wuyin be the only one leaving? Furthermore, he won against Tian Xiaolu by pure luck. It only served him right!


    That said, almost everyone was already thinking of making an offer for the transcendent Yin-Yang Essence Pill.


    "Where''s the academy''s library for alchemy?" Wei Wuyin turned his attention elsewhere as he asked Cao Cuifen. Why did he not care about losing the legacy? Because he still had a legacy untouched! The academy''s alchemical legacy!


    From the beginning, the only form of upper-tier legacy he had acquired was from the King of Everlore; his nascent Mortal Sovereign Alchemist legacy was left behind shortly before his departure from the Everlore Starfield, and even the True Element Sect''s depository of records and concoction methods barely exceeded that. And that period was definitely the King of Everlore''s most impoverished state, yet the fact he was barely inferior spoke volumes to his might and those other Mortal Sovereign Alchemists in the Elementus Domain.


    Cao Cuifen''s expression was absent-minded, shrouded by a contemtive air. Wei Wuyin guessed that she was making calctions regarding the situation. Fortunately, she caught herself after Wei Wuyin stared at her for a bit. She revealed a gentle smile and answered with, "I can bring you there."


    Wei Wuyin was all for it, so he and Liu Suyin followed behind her as she led them there. Her walking ahead was clear that she was thinking of a lot of things, absorbed in her thoughts, and a formless type of distance was slowly developing. Wei Wuyin couldn''t quite understand Cao Cuifen; if he obtained the legacy, how would she have gotten it?<sub> </sub>


    Through dual cultivation? But he was a mortal and she was an Ascended being. There were simply too many difficulties in that regard. Did she know about the Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune? Was itmon? He really didn''t know. Why? Because if she or anyone else did, wouldn''t they suspect Qingye Ying''s ability to obtain the rune? Or perhaps elves never receive such a high-level cultivation tool so it''s an obscure obstacle that few knew of.


    "It''s disappointing you didn''t acquire the legacy, but if it''s not meant to be yours, it''ll never be." Liu Suyin said tly. Her words seemed to be directed at Cao Cuifen and consoling Wei Wuyin. However, Wei Wuyin was consoled by her words and only chuckled.


    He was an Exploitative Blessed with the Bloodline of Sin and had taken many fortuitous fortunes from Blessed that belonged to others. Thetest example was Jing Jiu''s entire fortune set up by the Heavenly Daos in the Nexus Battlefield. It wasn''t just his materials needed for a true Origin State, but likely all the rtions he was meant to gather in the Nexus Battlefield for his eventual adventures in the Azure-Prime Gctic Region. Others might believe that, but how could he?


    Cao Cuifen''s ears perked upwards after hearing Liu Suyin''s words. She was thinking for a long, long while in silence as they trekked the long path through the academy. While doing so, Wei Wuyin had his Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality on full disy, causing countless students and typical instructors to pause and instinctively greet him with respect. They became slightly confused after, especially given his mortal aura.


    After a while, they appeared in front of a building with an almost identicalyout to the Sacred Library, onlycking the three independent towers. Intrigued, Wei Wuyin saw all sorts of figures go in and out, their expressions thoughtful or disappointed.


    Cao Cuifen was still a trained Dao Instructor''s Assistant, so she gave a rough overview of how the library works. "Everything from the lowest, most practical, and fundamental knowledge to the most advanced forms of knowledge in the academy is all located here."


    She exined that the library''s name was the Myriad Miles Library, named after the Myriad Miles Heavenly Schr. A renowned schr that existed in the World Beyond the Fold. It was said he had trekked a myriad of miles, learning the 3,000 Daos and inscribing the heavens'' secrets. It felt more like a mythological figure.


    Unlike the Sacred Library, inside the Myriad Miles Library was a different dimensional space that expanded for hundreds of thousands of miles. While people entered and exited, they did so through special transportation formations that physically moved them for miles back to the entrance. It wasn''t a form of spatial shifting, and the process could take a long time.


    Regardless, it had everything.


    Unfortunately, simr to the Sacred Library, knowledge has a cost. In the Academy, there exists a metric of contribution called Myriad Points, and each material of knowledge has a value that must be paid for before reading.


    "Myriad Points?" Wei Wuyin was intrigued, but Liu Suyin was unsurprised. ording to Cao Cuifen, Myriad Points can be earned throughpleting missions set by the academy, earned through third parties like the City of Guardian''s Seeker or Destined positions, and traded for armaments, talismans, alchemical products, uniquely offered materials of knowledge such as certain arts, cultivation methods, spells, formation structures, and array designs.


    It was practical, like a business of exchange. As long as you had sufficient wealth, everything within the library was yours to study. Of course, much of the material knowledge was duplicates of the Sacred Library.


    While Seekers and Destined can acquire points, it is typically extremely difficult to find sess doing so. It was better to go to the Sacred Library instead.


    Wei Wuyin thought about it for a moment, asking: "What about the materials on alchemy?"


    "Oh right! While the Sacred Library and the Myriad Miles Library have duplicates, when ites to Creationists, the Myriad Miles Library is almost an exclusive hub for knowledge. The Sacred Library is severelycking, so most Creationists, be it Architects, Forgers, or Alchemists, alle here and enter into the academy." Cao Cuifen''s words were tinged with a little pride.


    Liu Suyin''s eyes narrowed, "He meant: what limits of the Alchemic Dao do the materials in this library have? Mortal Sovereign Alchemist personal records and notes? Or have Alchemic Saints left anything behind?" Liu Suyin''s words shocked both Wei Wuyin and Cao Cuifen. When did she be so good at understanding Wei Wuyin''s intent?


    She realized their gazes were odd, but she kept her emotions concealed and silently waited. But inside her heart, who knew how she felt?


    "Of course, there are all sorts of notes on specific concoction methods left behind by certain Earthly Saint Alchemists, but they''re all absurdly, unrealistically expensive. Essentially, no one can or has earned enough Myriad Points to read them in thest hundred years. That''s how high they cost. But they are there. There are also custom concoction methods for pills, elixirs, paste, and pellets ranging from the first-grade to even the Mystic-Earth grade!" Cao Cuifen''s excitement was palpable for a moment until she recalled how disgustingly difficult it was to obtain those high-level concoction methods and notes. Her face fell.


    The gatekeeping of knowledge wasmonce amongst cultivation societies. An air of selfishness polluted it all, but this restriction forged the strongest powers and allowed them to maintain their might. ces like the Sacred Library and Myriad Miles Library that allowed you to pay for anything were god-sent in such circumstances.


    But much to her shock, Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened considerably instead of feeling disheartened. In her mind, when he learns of the cost, he''ll definitely think differently.


    How could she know that Wei Wuyin didn''t care about cost? Wei Wuyin was interested in only alchemy, nothing else. If it can be obtained, he intended to obtain it. And he only had a few months before his time to enter the Time Vortex was approaching. He didn''t want to miss it.


    "Let''s see what they have," Wei Wuyin said as if he was a billionaire entering a rural clothing shop, his bearing carefree and interest piqued.

 Chapter 1053 1047: HiddenExpert

    The Myriad Miles Library was as Cao Cuifen had described; an independent dimensional space immediately upon entering the doors. The feeling could be described as utterly seamless, almost unnoticeable, unlike other spatial relocations or entry points. When Wei Wuyin looked back after entering, the entrance reflected the outside area, and one could even see various figures walking to and fro.


    If one had said this wasn''t a separate dimensional space and the library was simply a typical building with a standard doorway, both inside and outside upying a single space, Wei Wuyin could''ve been fooled in the beginning. However, Kratos would''ve immediately shattered the lie. It was raging with excitement, roaring softly with short bursts of invigorated roars. It resembled a tourist''s exmation upon experiencing something new.


    "The world here isn''t conjoined! Isted, strange¡ªdistortions are everywhere here, but it''s not chaotic. This isn''t ordinary!" Kratos'' words were as jumbled as always. If Wei Wuyin was trying to grasp any semnce of sense from this, he would find himself lost in the depths of this nonsense forever. Still, he understood the magnitude of the profound application of segregated space and integrated space in ce here.


    As someone with the Grand Convergence Spatial Resonance, formed a Law Seed of Space and possessed the True Void Dragon Bloodline, he was extremely well-versed and knowledgeable in the typical forms of space. Liu Suyin was simrly invested, her eyes shone as she looked back and analyzed the doorway. She was so engrossed that someone had nearly bumped into her as they entered.


    Cao Cuifen smiled; the Myriad Miles Library was one of the most mysterious locations in the entire World Between the Fold. Not even the Sacred Library could describe the depths of the spatial formations and arrays in ce that could aplish such mind-blowing feats. Her smile didn''tst, however.


    Wei Wuyin soon arrived at the front desk at a brisk pace. Beyond the front desk was a series of mile-long shelves of books that stretched an unimaginable distance. There were scrolls and books on these shelves, organized and clean. At certain locations, tforms were present with levitating spiritual jades that others could step on, then experience the images, sounds, and feelings etched into the jades.


    Most of these jades contained recorded Dao Lectures from renowned figures of the academy. Not even the Sacred Library had these recordings. They might, however, have written down records of their words that others could read. But there was a drastic difference between reading a textbook and attending a verbal lesson with practical examples, every student would tell you this was the case.


    After seeing the Sacred Library, Wei Wuyin''s levels of awe weren''t very high. So, he reacted in a much more subdued manner that resembled an appraising old man filled with experience and the vicissitudes of a thousand miles than an excited and fresh tourist. At the front desk, the librarian was a gorgeous mature woman with round sses and a ponytail of sleek brte hair. She sat with a thick book in her hands, her eyes reflecting each character as they swept the pages.


    Flip.


    She turned the page with her slender fingers, her trimmed eyebrows furrowed slightly as if a disturbance was sensed. Eventually, she lifted her gaze upwards to find a patient-looking young man and her indigo-colored eyes froze in their tracks. Slightly widening, those eyes of hers found themselves glued to this young man''s impably masculine facial features. His silver eyes were like the most mystical pair of full moons that absorbed one''s attention, sucking in one''s soul like a celestial being, and seven different colored stars inhabited each. They were alluring to every Spirit of Cultivation, and as such, instinctively evoked feelings of desire in most cultivators.


    Wei Wuyin was outwardly calm, but he was shaken internally after his Enlightened Schrly Mist trembled within his Sea of Consciousness. Since obtaining the Pce of Eden, his Second Mind''s production of this unique mist was increasing by the second. At this point, his entire Sea of Consciousness was immersed in its presence. However, this was the first time it had reacted in his life.


    He had traversed the entire coliseum, passed by many so-called ''schrs'' at the level of a Dao Instructor, yet he hadn''t experienced any type of reaction. But here, towards this beautiful woman, he felt it resonate strongly. If the Enlightened Schrly Mist had simr characteristics as the Utmost Purity Mist, then it was only generated when one''s level ofprehended knowledge received some form of acknowledgment.


    As such, this woman must''ve consumed an equal or greater degree of knowledge and fully understood their profound principles and intricacies. This woman was an Ascended being, but she was concealing her exact Cultivation Base through some concealment spell, and Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes couldn''t see through it. It was abundantly clear that she was certainly far older than him, so her achievement wasn''t as impressive.


    "..." The woman''s eyes widened slightly more."You''re a Mortal?" There was a sound of barely contained disbelief in her tone. Wei Wuyin didn''t need to confirm this, his aura was drenched by the Mortal Dao. There was no denying it. However, he nodded with a slight smile.


    Cao Cuifen soon walked to the desk beside Wei Wuyin. When she saw the librarian, her eyes glinted for the briefest of moments that even Heavenly Saints wouldn''t be able to catch. Unlike the typical Heavenly Saints though, Wei Wuyin was extremely sensitive to mental fluctuations of the most minute degree. His spatial awareness was also unimaginably high, so he observed this change entirely. That shift of emotion was simr to disbelieving recognition-induced shock.


    ¡ãDon''t tell me this is another Tuo Bihan-incident?¡ã Wei Wuyin was amused by this discovery. In the Myriad Monarch Sect, Tuo Bihan had been hiding away in the Alchemic Dao Pavilion, far away from his residence and office on the Eighth Level of the Sky Layer. Wei Wuyin had inadvertently met him, mistaking him for someone else, and was promoted to Heavenly King after showing him his talents in alchemy. This was an opportunity from the Heavenly Daos, and it eventually led him to obtain the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity Method.


    But considering Tian Xiaolu''s recent acquisition of the Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune, she was bound toe to the Myriad Miles Library. If not that, then just her presence here was enough to eventually lead her here.


    To test this, Wei Wuyin asked innocently, "Are you new here?"


    This question stunned the gorgeous librarian and Cao Cuifen. Thetter couldn''t help but be deeply shaken by Wei Wuyin''s deductive abilities. <sub> </sub>


    The librarian furrowed her brows slightly for a long while, "How did you know?" Her curiosity inevitably got the better of her and she asked. Her voice wasn''t gentle or rough, but it carried a reverb of quietingfort that was strange to find innately in a sound. It was soothing yet energizing; every word she said made one focus, unable to pry away their focus until she finished.


    It heavily resembled a charismatic leader with aid-back attitude, witty and quick.


    Wei Wuyin tried to keep calm, but he increasingly felt that this woman wasn''t ordinary. Moreover, the Principal of the Academy was a female, a well-renowned schr, and extremely segregated from trifling affairs, so only the top-tier figures of the academy knew of her appearance, cultivation, and location. It was possible this might be her, if not an equally as terrifying figure.


    "Your reaction to my approach was a little dyed. That''s all," he said his reasoning and chuckled lightly. But internally, he was rapidly thinking about Tian Xiaolu''s Karmic Luck Path, and how to grasp this opportunity should one exist.


    The two women were stunned initially. That was an extremely simple observation, and it did reek of unprofessionalism, a sign of inexperience. As such, they both epted this exnation without much thought.


    "It seems I''ve embarrassed myself, Dao Instructor." She swiftly regained herposure as she closed her book, stood up, and revealed an apologetic smile. When she stood, Wei Wuyin''s gaze subconsciously focused on her curves, including her busty chest which was mesmerizing. Her body was as foxy as a vixen of legend despite her mature appearance,pletely drawing in one''s fullest attention.


    Wei Wuyin only did a cursory nce, and then met her eyes without a sign of chaos within. How could he? Wasn''t Da Shan, Yue Songli, Xue Yifei, Na Xinyi, Qing Qiumu, and his other Valerie''s not all world-shaking beauties with features no less inferior? Even if he wasn''t restrained due to her unconfirmed identity, he still wouldn''t be shaken the slightest.


    Liu Suyin arrived at this moment, and she was astonished by the librarian''s beauty. What type of woman was this? Moreover, her heart grew vignt. Since she began traveling with Wei Wuyin, he''s been having non-stop meetings with unparalleled beauties. Wasn''t this too coincidental?


    Besides Higheater, there was no male figure that he had interacted deeply with since arriving. The only exception might''ve been that male guard that vited his privacy, but that figure was already in the Eighteen Hells experiencing his samsara. Was he simply a ma of female beauties?


    "Just a little," Wei Wuyin teased with a smile. This caused the librarian to reel slightly, not expecting that response. "So, how do I offer things for exchange?" Wei Wuyin changed the topic swiftly, giving the mile-long shelves a look. There were hundreds of rows and columns, and there were stairs that led upwards.


    At the sides, whirling sounds resounded as cultivators were enveloped by a faint glow of light energies, and then they zipped across the shelves. They were being transported to certain locations. In the background,ets of light were an almost constant sight. It was clear that there were hundreds of thousands of cultivators here.


    Were the materials of knowledge here unable to be withdrawn?


    "You can do so here." The female librarian stated as she brought out a small tray. It emanated a faint spatial aura and above it was a spiritual projected number: "0." The sight intrigued Wei Wuyin. What was this?


    The librarian continued: "You can transfer your offerings here. Most things have a fixed price, and the formation inside will gauge its value."


    "Gauge its value? Will this work for custom-made materials of knowledge too?" Wei Wuyin was surprised. Was there another Spiritform within this thing, judging the value of things?


    "No, that''ll require me to send it to the Schrs for observation and judgment. Of course, they''ve all sworn Mythical Oaths to not practice or spread the custom-made materials unless the academy buys them. So you have no fear of it propagating to others. If you want to review the wording of the oaths, you can. As for eptable materials for this here: only armaments, talismans, and alchemical products. We don''t ept raw material." While the librarian might be ''new'', she was still disying her understanding of the library in an articr and easily understood manner. Moreover, she answered questions before Wei Wuyin could ask them.


    "Hm." Wei Wuyin hummed slightly in thought. He was trying to find the best way to maximize this encounter!

 Chapter 1054 1048: Ill Take Lt

    "Be warned: the prices of the alchemical products are fixed." Cao Cuifen added by the side.


    "Fixed?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    The librarian intervened, answering with: "For fairness'' sake, every product is judged based on three factors: Tier, Grade, and Quality. Each type, regardless if its pill, elixir, paste, or pellet, is given a set exchange rate for Myriad Points."


    Wei Wuyin instantly understood; an Everlore Ascension Pill had the same value as any low-tier, ninth-grade product type of equal quality. So uses and purpose wasn''t factored in, unlike market value. At first nce, this might seem unfair. However, Wei Wuyin could see why this waspleted. He did feel a little frustrated that his Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill would have the same value as other products despite being significantly less.


    "We don''t ept impure products or products lower than the seventh-grade, unless it''s transcendent-quality, however." The librarian added. Despiteing here recently, she was bbergasted at how many Dao Instructors shamelessly brought in those waste products, trying to get any benefit. While those products often cost them months to years to concoct, and unsessfully at that, that didn''t concern the academy.


    Wei Wuyin felt an urge tough after hearing that. Even if he wanted to offer impure products, he had none to give. He had already destroyed the impure pills he purposefully created in his test against Tian Xiaolu, refusing to let its turbid air and aura taint his Saint Ring.


    Wei Wuyin was wondering if he should be gradual with his acquisitions, but he decided against it. When it came to these ''hidden'' figures, it was best to awe them. This was what he felt was the Heavenly Daos modus operandi for this type of encounter, for Blessed to reveal their brilliance.


    He wondered how Tian Xiaolu would''ve awed her.


    "How much for the entire Alchemy Section?" His sentence only consisted of seven words, yet many screeched to a sudden stop, craving their necks over at the sheer absurdity of it. Who would even ask this question? And when they noticed it was a mere Mortal, while shockingly handsome, it felt even more ludicrous.


    The librarian''s expression changed, as did Cao Cuifen and Liu Suyin''s.


    "What did you say?" The librarian asked as if her hearing had temporarily stopped working for those seven words. Wei Wuyinughed, repeating while rifying: "How many Myriad Points must I have to purchase the entire Alchemy Section of the Myriad Miles Library?"


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    He did ask!


    Cao Cuifen had just said multiple times how absurdly expensive various legacies of alchemy were, especially Earthly Saint Alchemists! But after tens of thousands of years, how many Earthly Saint Alchemists have been born? How many left their legacies behind before leaving for the World Beyond the Fold?


    There were rumors that even the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint had contributed a little during her stay! Many could only drool over it, unable to even dream of obtaining it in their lifetime. And many of their lifetimes were upwards to thirty thousand years!


    The librarian''s astonishment transformed into an amused smile, "Are you sure you want to know? You might suffer a heart attack." She didn''t think Wei Wuyin understood the enormity of this value, so how could she not find him cute? Considering his eyes suffused with a schrly light, it was likely merely a curious question for curiosity''s sake. She leaned in slightly.


    "Miss Fairy," Wei Wuyin leaned in too, cing his palms on the desk, smiling slyly as dered fearlessly: "My heart is tough and resilient, as is the rest of my body."


    "Oh? Is it?" The librarian looked him up and down, stopping briefly at his groin area before meeting his gaze. Cao Cuifen couldn''t help but realize that she really gave off an unrestrained, unprofessional feeling befitting someone new.


    Wei Wuyin''s sly smile turned into a grin, "Do you want to find out?" At this point, those who looked over were shocked at how brazen this mortal was, openly flirting with an Ascended being and a member of the Myriad Miles Library at that!


    Liu Suyin frowned. She impatiently said, "How much is it? Are you going to tell us or will we have to find someone a little morepetent?" Her words shattered the yful atmosphere instantly, ruining the mood.


    Wei Wuyin lifted himself from his leaning position, "You can do so by telling us. I''m sure you know."


    The librarian''s indigo eyes gave Liu Suyin a sidelong nce. Then she said in a t, dissatisfied tone, "I do¡ªIt''s 3,926,886 Myriad Points."


    Many paled upon hearing this number. The light of genuine horror emerged in their eyes, many had never known the total price of the Alchemy Section.


    Cao Cuifen''s eyes widened uncontrobly. Liu Suyin was mostly ignorant of the massive significance of this number, but the reactions of others lead her to believe that it was incredibly stupendous.


    "That doesn''t seem so bad," Wei Wuyin casuallymented. He was thinking that the lowest eptable product was seventh-grade, so low-quality and low-tier products would be valued at 1. By this logic, only four million products were needed.


    "Ignorant!" A schr cried out from afar.


    "You should curse your parents for giving you all looks and no brains! But maybe that''s all they had to give!" An alchemist shouted a little closer. After the first shout, many decided to join in and insult Wei Wuyin for his ignorance.


    "Haha! Unable to know the magnitude of heaven and earth, truly the ignorant are fearless in action and words."


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes shed towards that alchemist, his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity''s Eye of Illusion was activated, projecting the endless darkness of the Second Cmity of Hell. Instantly, the figure stilled, their expression distorting in horror. Without warning, his pants became soaked and a foul smell wafted outwards. When he came to, his entire body was drenched in a cold sweat and his eyes appeared lifeless and empty, bereft entirely of the will to live.


    Wei Wuyin coldly said, "Mind your words; do any of you have the qualifications to insult a Dao Instructor?" Sweeping his nce across the crowd, his Alchemic Stars glowed brilliantly. The insults halted instantly. The alchemist was at the Astral Core Realm, a Star Core Phase expert, yet a single nce from Wei Wuyin had soiled his pants.


    This terrified most as they recalled the powers of the Alchemic Stars, shivering slightly as the area became stifled with tension. If it wasn''t for the location, Wei Wuyin would''ve killed this person. Even if he was an Earthly Saint, he would be forced to die today. No one had the right to insult his family¡ªNO ONE.


    He hated people who involved themselves in matters that didn''t concern them without good reason. All he asked for was the price of the Alchemy Section, and he was verbally abused by all sorts of brainlessments. They were fortunate that this wasn''t his territory.


    Cao Cuifen finally calmed down, looking at the alchemist with a strange glint in her eyes. The librarian was also shaken, unable to figure out how Wei Wuyin had attacked. Without proof, even the overseers of the Library couldn''t act.


    Cao Cuifen took a deep breath and solemnly said: "Dao Instructor Wei, the price for a single low-tier, ninth-grade product at low-quality is worth one point."


    "...?!" Now, Wei Wuyin was stunned stiff! Just one point? Four million Everlore Ascension Pills?! The heck?! Only then did he fully understand the absurdity of the prices.


    "I fear the vast majority of this valuation belongs to the Alchemic Saint legacies," Cao Cuifen said while releasing a wistful sigh.


    "You''re right," the librarian confirmed. "The Alchemic Saints'' materials of knowledge is a total of 83% of this value, but about 0.2% of the total material." It was hard not to hear the cold gasps in the background, simply unable to even fathom how extremely expensive those materials were. The hearts of many alchemists throbbed with woe over their inability to obtain such materials in their lifetime.


    "..." Wei Wuyin thoughtfully rubbed his chin, closed his eyes, and remained silent for a long while. Then he asked, his eyes still closed: "What about the value differences in tiers and qualities for alchemical products?"


    The valuation of the alchemical products wasn''t tooplex. They were on a fixed cost for low, high, and peak-tier products at 1 Point, 5 Points, and 25 Points. Then, the qualities were affected by a simple multiplicative value; high-quality products multiplied by five and peak-quality products multiplied by ten. As for transcendent products, they were multiplied by a hundred, regardless of the product.


    In this way, a low-tier, transcendent ninth-grade product like the Everlore Ascension Pill was valued at 100, a stark difference from its initial 1 Myriad Point value. But a transcendent peak-tier product of the ninth-grade was 2,500 Myriad Points, an incredible value.


    Products at the seventh-grade and eight-grade were given a decimal value, with the lowest, a low-tier seventh-grade product at low-quality being valued at 0.001! A thousand of those equated to a single ninth-grade product of the lowest tier and lowest eptable quality!<sub> </sub>


    As for Mystic-Earth Products, the low-tier, low-quality products were worth 1,000 Points, high-tier and peak-tier were valued at 5,000 and 50,000 respectively. However, their high-quality and peak-quality versions were multiplied by 10 and 25. But even with this, the value for the entire Alchemy Section of the Myriad Miles Library was far too high. Cao Cuifen''s words from earlier were thoroughly verified at the unattainability of these materials of knowledge, the exceptional legacies of these Alchemic Saints. How terrifyingly disgusting was this? Moreover, besides Destined and Seekers, there were no Alchemic Saints present in the World Between the Fold. It was clear that only through a gradual umtion of these types of experts over thousands of years, those already fixed to the World Between the Fold, was given the slightest opportunity to earn this!


    How hellish!


    It was clear that the istion of knowledge was still prevalent in this society as well, and even more so for the highest level of it.


    "Interesting," Wei Wuyinmented softly. The crowd rxed slightly, discussions resuming at the incredible value of the entire Alchemy Sections. Others spected the value of other areas of the library as well. Soon, the area was infused with an energetic atmosphere of spection and interest. As for the alchemist on the floor, he''d long since vanished who knows where pulled away by the overseers of the library. They were clearly going to investigate his state, but also not let him soil the floors of the library and taint the air.


    Liu Suyin, on the other hand, had her eyes fixated on Wei Wuyin''s face. This figure was a True Destined Voyager who caused a change in the Endless Spatial Bridge. Moreover, there''s been too many suspicious events around him. The cultivator who underwent cultivation deviation, the denial of the Time Vortex without losing his rights to enter, and his miraculous victory over Tian Xiaolu, and she felt that there was bound to be another shocking event that was about to happen.


    A mortal without an Alchemic Astral Soul who''ve reached the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist level, toppling the 244 other Mortal Sovereign Alchemist while using a vastly inferior proxy, and then had two Earthly Saints acting at his beck and call. Even if his presence was suspicious, his Soul Aura''s eptance by the Sealing Array indicated that his ancestors had been a part of the Sealed Regions for tens of thousands of years.


    Moreover, his Earthly Saints operated freely within the Sealing Array too, also indicating their Soul Auras weren''t rejected! It''ll be too much of an exaggeration to say they were nned since the beginning of the Sealed Region''s conception.


    The more she traveled with Wei Wuyin, the more she grew curious, and the more she was unable to extricate herself from his mysteries and innate charm.


    "I''ll take it," Wei Wuyin suddenly said.


    "Hm?" Cao Cuifen, Liu Suyin, the Librarian, those who kept their eyes on this young Dao Instructor, and those who just happened to catch those words all made simr sounds. Their gazes focused on Wei Wuyin who grinned and then ced his hand on the tray. After inspecting the internal space of the tray, realizing it had simr characteristics of an Internal World and Saint Ring, capable of housing Mystic-Graded materials, his Saint Ring lit with a faint glow.


    Suddenly, the "0" began to rapidly change.


    1.


    11.


    111.


    It kept rising!


    987.


    13,183.


    Like an elerating vehicle''s meter, it was rising even faster as it kept going!


    42,301.


    Faster!


    103,081.


    FASTER STILL!!


    730,108!


    "!!!" Exmations resounded as gasps and cries, their eyes widening with disbelief as the number kept rising with seemingly no limit at all! What was happening? Could anything tell us what was happening?!


    1,202,822!


    TELL US WHAT''S HAPPENING!!


    p Wei Wuyin didn''t pay any attention to their erratic reactions, focused entirely on the tray and the rising number, continuously transferring products into the tray''s spatial dimension without any indications of stopping. The reason for his long silence earlier was purely to decide if he should risk showing off his alchemic prowess here or not. Normally, he would''ve remained low-key, trying to slowly extract what he could from a reasonable number of legacies, but the absurd price, the presence of this ''Hidden'' expert, and his firm belief that he wouldn''t return to the World Between the Fold, likely ever, after he left.</anda>


    Even if he did, the chances were it''ll be to fight for freedom.


    So, he decided to not hold back!


    1,337,420!


    2,001,938!!


    2,999,999!!!


    "IT''S NEARLY THREE MILLION!" The schr from earlier shouted in disbelief, his big mouth was so loud that others from the depths of the library began to look over in curiosity. Soon, the crowd grew.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin''s grasp on the numbers had be firm as he exerted a little bit of his hand strength and sent a huge load into the tray''s spatial dimension in one go!


    3,926,886!!!!!


    IT WAS 3,926,886!!!!!


    Wei Wuyin pulled away his hand, his eyes carrying hints of a contented smile. It wasn''t because of revealing a fragment of his potential in alchemy, but purely because he was capable of stopping at the perfect number with skill. It was a minor thing, like dunking a balled-up paper into a small trash can a few feet away, but he felt that feeling of satisfaction.


    "Isn''t that¡­?" Liu Suyin''s indifference shattered and her eyes were suffused with rampant emotions as she stared at the number in abject disbelief!


    "That''s the exact number! The number to buy the Alchemy Section!" Cao Cuifen breathily eximed. Near Wei Wuyin, the heaving chests of three beauties surrounded him, their eyes focused on that number with a tinge of iprehension. Wei Wuyin took in the sights stealthily, clearing his throat slightly. Shouldn''t they at least be aware of their actions? What if someone unable to control their urges saw this?


    But no one was focused on these beauties, but thatrge spiritual number that painted the room in spiritual light.


    "So, where is it?" Wei Wuyin tapped the desk lightly, causing the librarian to reel slightly. She was too shaken by the reveal, and unlike the others, she had her senses firmly within the tray''s spatial dimension, so she knew there was no trick, but simply a megaton of freaking products! With a single action, Wei Wuyin had given her the greatest shock of her tens of thousands of years!

 Chapter 1055 1049: Zhangjie Wushu

    The sounds of heavy breathing resounded as the entire front desk and its nearby areas were as still and silent as a statue of eternity. The emotions everyone present felt went beyond disbelief or surrealism, it reached far-fetched levels that mere mortal words could never describe or quantify.


    Even the gorgeous librarian with her indigo-colored eyes, a true ''hidden'' expert of unknown origins, strength, and authority was breathlessly silent at this moment with a trembling gaze. Those eyes of hers that held an innate charismatic light and enlightened intelligence were glued to those spiritual numbers.


    3,926,886.


    This number, inparison to some things, might not be toorge or significant. A poption of 3,926,886 was extremely small, barely enough to upy the Scarlet Sris Sect''s territory. A small force on a small continental t earth. It could mean lives born in a single day in a location like the Elementus Domain, likely significantly lower than that.


    It was a matter of perspective on the importance of this number, and here, it meant 3,926,886 Myriad Points of the Myriad Miles Library. A single point was equivalent to a low-tier, low-quality ninth-grade alchemical product. In the Sealed Regions, this level of product instigated wars and led to countless deaths.


    3,926,886 deaths? For a ninth-grade product, this might be an eptable number to many cultivators of the Sealed Regions.


    The subdued reactions of everyone as if their souls were seized by a terrifying force caused Wei Wuyin to slightly smile. Since he intended to go big, how could he not do so here? His thoughts were inevitably dragged back to his meeting with Tuo Bihan in the Alchemic Dao Pce. If he had revealed his utmost talents then and there, would things have been different?


    In truth, he didn''t know if this was going to end up being a good event or a horrific event that would lead to all sorts of unpredictable oues. After all, this encounter wasn''t meant for him. But even that aside, he didn''t have much time to dy. The Sealed Region''s greatest Alchemic Legacy was almost exclusively kept by the Everlore Association and the Tian n, both powers that he couldn''t handle at this moment.


    With the ever-looming threat of the Temporal Reincarnator, the Trueborn''s retaliation, the Everlore Association''s Evergod, the Tian n''s supremacy, Liu Yin''s existence, and the Cmities of Hell, he can''t dy his cultivation. He had barely more than a decade left before the Third Cmity of Hell arrived to cleanse his mortal soul.


    Everyst bit of strength he could umte increased his chances of surviving should his initial ns go awry. If it wasn''t for his Astral Souls'' power before, could he have ''imed'' the Second Cmity? The decision to maximize his cultivation foundation had been one of the greatest decisions of his life, and he will never regret doing so even as he was saddled with life-and-death encounters because of it.


    As such, good or bad,e what may. Wei Wuyin''s Heart of Cultivation had long since solidified to the point of not regretting his decisions once made.


    "Fairy Librarian?" Wei Wuyin tapped the front desk lightly. The sound caused the librarian to snap out of her daze, her pupils expanded and contracted until they focused on Wei Wuyin. There was a strong desire for knowledge in her eyes, almost suffocating so. She wanted to know about Wei Wuyin, drawn to him by his mystery and existence.


    "My name''s Zhangjie Wushu," her words were said through a discreet spiritual transmission that not even other Ascended beings could hear. Then she said verbally, "You can call me Li Pei." This was her attempt to let him know her current identity was false, and she didn''t seek to lie to him about who she was¡ªa sign of respect.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t try to put on a show of surprise, merely nodded with a smile. "Fairy Li, fitting as if decided by the heavens." When he spoke out, while it was one of the simplest types ofpliments, Zhangjie Wushu still replied with a smile. The name Li Pei is tranted in mortalnguage as ''Beautiful Jade''. While Zhangjie Wushu didn''t have jade-like skin like the Immortal fairies of myth, she was undeniably a beauty.


    Cao Cuifen had her mouth agape from the brightly lit spiritual numbers. Her heart raced without limit, threatening to burst from her chest. Wei Wuyin actually provided enough offerings to buy the ENTIRE Alchemy Section?! If someone had told her this was possible before, she would''ve ignored that person for life, believing they were crazier than a rabid dog. But here it was!


    As her eyes shifted, like many others, onto the tray, the urge to inspect the contents inside the tray was growing so intensely that the breathing of others becamebored as if their bodies and minds were overworking themselves. However, the rules of the Myriad Miles Library allowed an open disy of value but not of the offerings¡ªonly the librarian in charge was allowed to know.


    Gulps resounded. They resounded as loudly as heavy stones plopping into ake. Greed. Desire. Madness. They began to sprout in the hearts of those who thought longer and longer about what may be held in that tray. To them, only Mystic-Earth of Mystic-World grade products, armaments, or talismans were within. They must be in copious amounts as well.


    But how can a mere mortal, even if he was a Dao Instructor, possess such monstrous wealth? It wouldn''t be an understatement to say that this was the umtion of thousands of years! Then, like a bag of bricks, they started to realize something.


    Their eyes inspected the women by this mortal''s side. Cao Cuifen? She was a Dao Instructor''s Assistant¡ªher background was clean as can be. But that beautiful silver-robed woman was definitely not ordinary! It took a matter of a few breaths before she was recognized.<sub> </sub>


    The Envoy of the City of Endless!


    At normal times, this was mostly irrelevant, not enough for the students and instructors of the Myriad Miles Academy to care, but given the circumstances, judgments began to form. Could that Lord of the City of Endless have sent a carrier of thousands of years of umtion to the academy simply to buy the Alchemy Section outright?


    The more people thought about it, the stronger they felt toward the possibility until it became the only reasonable justification! Soon, they no longer saw Wei Wuyin, but that Worldly Saint that led the Destined to defend the Sealing Array''s internal nodes in the Sealed Region!


    But that didn''t seem quite right¡­


    Zhangjie Wushu ignored the wild gazes of everyone, keeping the tray, taking out a sign that read: "Currently upied." Then, she gestured to Wei Wuyin to follow. Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to follow as the two girls also came along. Liu Suyin felt the countless gazes on her, heated and frustrated.


    The jealousy towards all those Destined Alchemists was at an all-time high.


    The four of them took a transportation formation, engulfed by light power, and then shifted at an absurdly high speed. Wei Wuyin marveled at the various means of transportation the World Between the Fold deployed that avoided the spatial restrictions that were in ce.


    The Alchemy Section of the Myriad Miles Library wasn''t designed very differently from the rest, except there was ayer of light Utmost Purity Mist lingering over the area, corroding the wooden shelves, causing them to contain marks of seven colors. The mile-long shelves were there alongside many different spiritual jades.


    When they stopped, Wei Wuyin''s eyes and body spun as he counted the number of materials here. While he did so, Zhangjie Wushu said: "While you''re a Dao Instructor, you just arrived so you might not know all the rules of the academy, especially regarding the Myriad Miles Library. Firstly, only those of official position in the Endless Voyage Realm can browse these materials."


    When she said this, Wei Wuyin frowned slightly. Official position? Was Dao Instructor not enough? Was buying them not enough? Can he get a refund if not? Thinking of that, he couldn''t help but internally chuckle at the absurdity of that thought. Who would dare give back what he just offered?


    Liu Suyin spoke up at this moment, "He''s a True Destined Voyager, approved by the City Lord herself." She brought out her Celestial Jade Key, exuding a faint silvery light that contained a spiritual message. Zhangjie Wushu''s brows twitched slightly.


    She eyed Wei Wuyin, "You''ve experienced the Baptism of the Endless Spatial Channel?" There was genuine shock hidden beneath her questioning tone. A Mortal that has Alchemic Stars, baptized by the Endless Spatial Channel, who has given birth to Enlightened Schrly Mist in his Sea of Consciousness, and had enough products to create a peerless army?


    The more she learned, the more her interest grew. At this point, it was already at unfathomable levels. No wonder the Envoy of the City of Endless was following him around like a tour guide, likely serving his ''every'' need. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at Liu Suyin.


    Liu Suyin felt ufortable under that gaze of hers. But she resisted the urge of unleashing her Mystic Aura. This wasn''t her territory and she was already on a short leash here.


    "The mythical oath there is strict enough," Zhangjie Wushu pried away her eyes and smiled at Wei Wuyin. Her attitude seemed to have a little bit of pity in it, but it was only temporary because cultivators like Wei Wuyin could never be bound forever. That said, for now, he was definitely a dog for others'' purposes.


    Why?


    Because it''s impossible to be a True Destined Voyager without swearing a Destined''s Oath! And out of all the oaths present, it was by far the worse.


    "..."

 Chapter 1056 1050:Avoiding Oaths;Legacies Galore!

    "..." Wei Wuyin remained silent, including Liu Suyin. The entire world might go crazy if they knew that Wei Wuyin wasn''t under any oath at the moment! But Wei Wuyin realized what she meant by having an official position! All those of relevance must have oaths to serve the Endless Voyage Realm, the World Between the Fold, and thus the greatest benefits were strictly reserved for them.


    If Wei Wuyin wasn''t a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist brought into the academy by Cao Cuifen as the entire academy was busy with the sh, it was unlikely that he''ll be allowed in without swearing tens of oaths. If Liu Suyin wasn''t with him when arriving at the City of Guardians, if Liu Yin didn''t have her own intentions and needed time, if Liu Suyin hadn''t forgotten¡­he didn''t want to know how many oaths would''ve nestled themselves in his soul by now.


    By this point, Wei Wuyin would be aplete fool to not realize that the Heavenly Daos were actively acting to prevent him from swearing anything binding. That said, it was merely an opportunity. He could''ve let it slip or agreed to Liu Yin''s terms at any point. He was exploiting the openings the Heavenly Daos were creating.


    This must be the result of his over 3,000 Karmic Surge still in effect.


    ''I wonder if the oath-heavy society of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was influenced by the World Between the Fold''s society. If King of Everlore''s theoretical product could truly erase Mythical Oaths, wouldn''t the entire society break down? It seems impossible to check if a person has sworn one without bearing witness to it or inspecting their soul. But who would allow that? And if you could do so freely, you can just enve that person forcefully.'' Wei Wuyin casually thought about this as Zhangjie Wushu began to exin theyout of the section.


    The entireyout was quite simple, but Wei Wuyin didn''t need all the exnations she gave of what was where. He just needed to know if he could read freely and for how long.


    "You can inspect everything here, and indefinitely. The alchemical legacies of every sessful and renowned alchemist since the inception of the World Between the Fold are here. This includes special concoction methods of specialized products, theoretical journals of concoctions, actual recordings of peak-quality concoctions, and much more."


    Zhangjie Wushu couldn''t help but think, ''What is Liu Yin is nning? Is she trying to give birth to a super-schr? To what end? She must know that the materials here can''t be copied through any medium, only taught, like all other materials of knowledge in the Endless Voyage Realm. Haaaa¡­is she going to wait thousands of years for this man toprehend everything and pass it along? Can he even do so? Would this waste her True Destined Voyager?''


    She really didn''t understand why Liu Yin would invest so much in a single person. What was her scheme? In her mind, all the products Wei Wuyin brought were sufficient to purchase the entirety of the Alchemy Section. It was too coincidental, and he was a mere mortal younger than a hundred. How could he offer this himself?


    Of course, Zhangjie Wushu would never understand because her initial thought process was entirely wrong. Wei Wuyin nced at the three beauties by his side. Then, he looked at the thick books, heavy scrolls, and levitating jades.


    He couldn''t help but feel a ray of long-existing hope Surge in his heart. "What about the secrets of the Alchemic Stars? Their powers? Their weaknesses?" This was something he wanted more than anything. It was like having the ability to use Void Force yet only to look at its grayish sheen!


    What was the point?<sub> </sub>


    More importantly, Wei Wuyin didn''t have the time to explore bit by bit!


    "Secrets?" Zhangjie Wuhsu was stunned for a moment. She mindlessly shook her head, "There are many journals of Mortal Sovereign Alchemists and even some Earthly Saint Alchemists regarding how they use the three core powers of the Alchemic Stars. But secrets? If others found out any secrets, they certainly wouldn''t share it casually here. That''ll be a part of their main legacy meant for descendents or disciples."


    While she had shaken her head, Wei Wuyin wasn''t the least bit disappointed after hearing those words! Three core powers?!


    He could no longer hold back. He turned to Liu Suyin, "This''ll take a while." Without any hesitation, he moved swiftly to a shelf and began reading. The words were first blurry until they swiftly became clear! As for others, unless Zhangjie Wushu gave permission, even Ascended beings can''t read these words!


    Liu Suyin stood there, her eyes grew increasingly brighter. Unlike the two other women, she knew that Wei Wuyin was looking for something! Who in the Sealed Region prepared this? The more she felt she knew about Wei Wuyin, the more confused she became of his origins, existence, purpose, and abilities.


    -----


    In a faraway distance, Liu Yin was in a lotus position with a spherical orb that contained a bloody scent and yin mist gloating above her head. She was continuously performing hand-seals. Each seal that was form caused the room to tremble violently. The spherical orb throbbed like a beating heart, as if it was alive.


    Suddenly, her eyes unleashed a strong spiritual brilliance. "The Alchemy Section? The entire thing? No wonder he rejected the Time Vortex! Doesn''t matter what you''re here for or who raised you, since Liu Suyin allowed you to be a True Destined Voyager, your path has been chosen. But to swear their oaths, but refuse ours? Whatever, you''re still our True Destined Voyager¡ªno one can change that." After saying this, she continued performing world-shaking hand-seals.


    -----


    Several hourster, Wei Wuyin was between two shelves of books and scrolls, and within his hand was a hardcover tome with the thickness of a baby''s fist. From the sheets of its pages, a rich alchemical aura diffused into the surroundings. The light within his silver eyes as he stared at the title was extremely intense.


    "The Will of the Alchemic Dao: Mortal Spirituality, by Zhao Yun - the World-Light Alchemic Sovereign."

 Chapter 1057 1051: Will Of The Alchemic Dao!

    "What is the Alchemic Dao? Us Alchemists pursue it, lust for its blessings, and exert its profoundness as our pride, but do we understand it? Do we know its purpose? Know its will? So, I ask you, what is the Alchemic Dao?"


    A profoundly thought-provoking opening sentence that grasped the reader was etched into the first page with ck ink and fierce penmanship. It asked a fundamental question that all Alchemists pursued, yet very few could truly ever answer.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes gradually grew solemn as the words swarmed his thoughts like locusts derived from a gue. For an hour, he thought upon the question. Like this writer, Zhao Yun, Wei Wuyin had his own experience, beliefs, and understandings. However, unlike Zhao Yun, Wei Wuyin was actively facing a Dao, continuously receiving its assistance, and resisted its power many times before¡ªthe Heavenly Daos.


    Moreover, he was overly exposed to other Daos: the Void Dao, the War Dao, the Ethereal Dao, the Material Dao, the Mind Dao, and many others that he''d yet to pinpoint their purpose or will. Despite his exposure, when met with the question of what the Alchemic Dao was, what was its purpose, or what was its will, Wei Wuyin was burdened with the inability to answer.


    ? After finding no clear answer, he kept reading the second line. As he did, his eyes lit with a strange light.


    "If you''ve found your answer, then stop reading this; you''ve lost your way and there''s no redemption for you."


    The line was written with a strong force, filled with emotions of anger and pity. At the end of this sentence, Wei Wuyin imagined a long, wistful sigh from an aged alchemist battered by the vicissitudes of failure and life itself.


    "To those who didn''t find the answer, I''ll lend you the only answer: What is your purpose?" Zhao Yun''s journal wasunching heavy-hitting questions and insights right off the bat, shaking the hearts of any reader without fail.


    Wei Wuyin was no different; his thoughts focused on that single question. What was your purpose? What was his purpose? This sounded like a question with no answer. Out of curiosity, Wei Wuyin instinctively checked to see if the question was another ploy to receive a non-answer, but the sentence was thest one on the front page. The rest was a page away, but to flip it was shockingly difficult.


    He yearned for the answer, yet the thought of cheating it out felt incorrect to him. So he decided to consult his thoughts, his memories, his beliefs, and his heart on what his current purpose was.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but be pulled to that moment long ago, when he had been told his life was meant to end at the hands of someone he''d never met, for a reason he never fully understood, and the existence of the Heavenly Daos, the First Sinner, Karmic Luck, Karmic Sin, the Eighteen Cmities of Hell, the Realm of Sages, and the vastness of the world. He was given a scripture that all but said his life was forfeit, a mere mortal was unable to survive the Cmities.


    His soul would be cleansed; his life would be erased; he would cease to be who he was.


    Terrified, Wei Wuyin decided to live for the sake of living until Hell imed his soul and he was erased from this world against his will. Lost and unsettled, he traveled and enjoyed himself without consequence. He raided a city, devastated a city''s protective gate to view its illustriouske, saved a beautiful woman, had a threesome with jade beauties, and left with a carefree and adventurous heart.


    But then, he didn''t truly have a ''heart''.


    His heart to cultivate had died, his will to live had only been stimted as the timer clicked, and he wanted nothing more than to end it all. The agony of knowing his death was unavoidable pushed him to the literal edge, silently but surely.


    Yet one day, he met an Evil Cultivator that faced his Astral Tribtion fearlessly. He could still remember his words as he challenged his Astral Tribtion:


    "Did you think I''m this useless?! Kekeke, I''m an EVIL Cultivator! Do you understand?! We fight against fate and forge our own path on the corpses of others. I will not fall today! YOU WILL LOSE!!"


    But after battling it, after exhausting all his methods, the evil cultivator known as Phantom Rogue had eyes filled with hopelessness, fear, and despair. He was destitute. He was unwilling. His death could be considered swift, but the journey of preparing and using his entire life''s effort to face off against an invisible force that seemed invincible had inspired Wei Wuyin and miraculously reinvigorated his Heart of Cultivation that it affected him to this day.


    Wei Wuyin decided, on that day, to fight against Hell with everything he had. Even if he failed, he wished to have no regrets at the end; he wished to be content with himself, and his journey, and while he might be unwilling at the end, he wanted to stand upright and proud with a smile.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes shed with zing light. "My purpose? To cultivate! To thrive and live through cultivation." The words echoed in the depths of his soul, shaking all four of his Astral Souls as they thrummed in unison.


    The Heavenly War Spirit could feel the strength of this will reverberating throughout his Sea of Consciousness, infecting everyst bit of his mental energies. Its golden shell shook slightly.


    Far away, Bai Xiu''s silvery eyes erupted with spiritual light. She was currently assisting in a Yin-Pairing Bond, the nude and exquisite bodies of Qingye Ying and Tian Xiaolu were intermingled in an intimate position. Soft sounds of faint moans resounded throughout the room, capable of stimting any hot-blooded man or woman.


    She turned her head in Wei Wuyin''s direction. Bai Xiu felt the movement of his soul, her body shook slightly as a radiant smile formed on her pretty face. "Incredible¡­He''s definitely the best master for me."


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t realized that his introspection had affected others. When he finally found his answer, he turned the page, and there was just a single word on the page:


    CULTIVATE!!!


    It was one word yet it carried many meanings to each individual, each with their own purpose, each with their own will, and Wei Wuyin felt as if he glimpsed a little into the secret of the Dao, or at least what this Zhao Yun was hinting at. Was the purpose of Daos to cultivate? Was the will of the Daos to be cultivated?


    "The will of the Alchemic Dao touches upon the Mortal Dao and the Essence of Spirits. What are spirits? Another question, but I''ll provide this answer: it is all things! Us Mortal Sovereign Alchemists have been deemed by the Alchemic Dao to have the right to exert our will to affect all things within the Mortal Dao. This is a result of our cultivation, allowing us to wield the seven principles of Alchemy¡ªExtraction, Growth, Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, and Fusion¡ªon all things in the Mortal Dao.


    "To set aside for a moment, think: when others refer to Mortal Sovereign Alchemists in words, what do they instinctively refer to us as?"


    Wei Wuyin was already deeply invested, ready to delve into it when this curveball was thrown his way. This Zhao Yun liked others to question and answer while reading, as if he was instructing them like a student through the pages, trying to lead them to their ownprehension and conclusions. He found it quite amusing but respectable.


    Wei Wuyin had no choice but to engage, already lulled into this book''s pace. "Terrifying existences." That was the wording Wang Yutian, a Worldly Saint transformed into a Spirtform, had said. It wasn''t limited to just them, others had simr descriptions written in various records and journals. <sub> </sub>


    But it was never referring to their rallying power, their ability to nurture experts or obscene amounts of essible wealth, but they were terrifying! Since then, Wei Wuyin had been searching for the reason why, and all answers came up to one point they all had inmon: the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality.


    From just that earlier exnation of Spirits and the Mortal Dao, Wei Wuyin knew that it might genuinely be terrifying.


    "That''s right! We''re terrifying existences. It''s simple, not too descriptive, yet perfectly on the nose. Because Alchemists aren''t powerful, they are simply: terrifying. It''s the will of the Alchemic Dao that is truly terrifying, a tiny blessing of our dedication to cultivating its principles. We''re afforded the right to ess the Will of the Alchemic Dao, to exert an iota of this terrifying might upon the Mortal Dao.


    Wei Wuyin felt like Zhao Yun was genuinely trying to drive a point, but his writing style left others wanting too much. He had an urge to cry out for him to exin clearly, stop teasing!


    "The Will of the Alchemic Dao manifests as seven Alchemic Stars within the pupils, only seven. While you might have two eyes, or three, or seven, they''re merely reflecting the same manifested will¡ªSeven Alchemic Stars. They each correspond to one of the seven aspects of Alchemy. And these stars grant us the ability to affect the spirit of the Mortal Dao.


    "We call this ''spirit'' the Alchemic Spirit Remnants by instinct. It is the uncontrolled, unrefined remnants of the Mortal Dao produced by Alchemy. This trace of will of the Alchemic Dao, what we call the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality, can freely interact with these Alchemic Spirit Remnants using any principle. This is one of its Core Abilities: Mortal Spirit Moulding.


    "You can extract it, grow it, contain it, refine it, transform it, or fuse it."


    Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows slightly.


    "If you''ve paid attention, and have any acute reading skills, you''ll realize that ''Creation'' is missing from the list. Why? Because alchemical products Mortal Sovereign Alchemists sessfully concoct create several times more Alchemic Spirit Remnants than lower-ranked alchemists. Consider it a passive power of your portion of Alchemic Daos'' Will."


    Wei Wuyin''s frown only deepened. Was this how that Cultivator lost his cultivation before? Were the Alchemic Spirit Remnants within him extracted? But that didn''t make sense; the Alchemic Spirit Remnants were unrefined portions of alchemical products, left untouched due to the body''s inability to properly refine itpletely. Wei Wuyin had experimented with ''extracting'' this before, and it aplished nothing.


    The Alchemic Spirit Remnants also vanished soon after. He decided to continue reading.


    "This is the weakest ability of the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality, and it''s purely due to the Will of the Alchemic Dao unwilling to waste anything useful." Zhao Yun exined, once again reminding Wei Wuyin to remember that this was a book meant to describe the Will of the Alchemic Dao as its main focus, not the three abilities. It was to exin why these abilities exist and how they pertained to the Alchemic Dao and its innate Will.


    And ording to Zhao Yun''s clues, this might be a will to be cultivated? Given the utter unwillingness to waste anything, this made some sense. Without any reason whatsoever, Wei Wuyin felt as if the Alchemic Dao had experienced poverty to the lowest form.


    And that was an extremely ridiculous thought.


    "If used right, you can galvanize thetent Alchemic Spirit Remnants to elevate your products, increasing the effectiveness of certain concoction methods, and much, much more. Remember this, while it might be our ''weakest'' ability, if used correctly, it can be our ''greatest'' ability.


    "We, who''ve grasped the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality, are called Mortal Sovereigns! Why? Is it simply because we can concoct products that can produce experts that can dominate the Mortal Dao? Is this the Will of the Alchemic Dao? OF COURSE NOT! We are called Mortal Sovereigns because of this single word: Spirituality." Zhao Yun''s penmanship grew increasingly forceful, the ck ink bleeding through the page.


    "Spirituality! Spirituality! What is Spirituality exactly? Do you know?!" Zhao Yun''s habit spurred again.


    Wei Wuyin was forced to engage, already thoroughly trapped. "...It is-" Suddenly, Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened as he abruptly halted speaking. Spirituality? In the Qi Condensation Realm, there was a stage of cultivation called Infused Spirituality, and it transformed a Heart of Qi into a Natal Soul, the first sign of a Spirit of Cultivation gaining a sign of life, referred to as a soul by cultivation standards!


    Why?


    Because it, instinctively, cultivated. While the degree was so minor, almost forgettable, it still cultivated. One merely needed to exhaust their qi to their limits to find out; then, their Natal Soul would slowly absorb world essence, physical energies of one''s body, and mental energies of one''s mind, naturally intermixing it into spiritual energy without any conscious effort of a cultivator, and it thrived on this energy.


    It could be considered as a Spirit of Cultivation gaining the ability to exist by itself, an independent lifeform that relies on the cultivator to survive! Reminiscent of a parasite to a host.


    But it was a mutual exchange, and the Natal Soul supported the body as well, if not to a greater degree.


    It was subtle, but Wei Wuyin realized what this meant.


    "The second ability of the Will of the Alchemic Dao: Creation of Fragmented Souls. To be specific, artificial souls granted a lesser spirituality, limited by the Mortal Dao. Some call them¡ªNascent Souls."


    Wei Wuyin''s Heart began to rapidly pound with thunderous momentum. Within his saber created by the Essence of War, Element, the Nascent Saber Soul, howled! An Alchemist created it?


    "The Heavens are known for their Soul Impartstions, granting souls to non-living beings, breathing new life from nothing. We as Mortal Sovereigns, controllers of the Mortal Dao, can mimic this ability to some degree.


    "Just as we can create Fragmented Souls, these perfect imperfections, the Will of the Alchemic Dao also gives us the ability to extract it, grow it, contain it, refine it, transform it, or fuse it; we can govern those we create and even generate ''true'' Alchemic Knights of a Myriad Daos. However, we aren''t called ''terrifying existences'' because of this! How can we? While it might be able to be pushed to great limits, it''s simply not enough. Not enough!


    "Mortal Sovereign Alchemists'' third andst blessing from the Alchemic Daos'' Will justifies their position, title, and superiority amongst the Mortal Dao, all freely given to the Alchemic Dao and its profound Will, to which we can grasp the smallest traces of its true power. It is called: Mortal Annihtion, the only aggressive power of the Alchemic Dao!"

 Chapter 1058 1052:Terror Of Mortal Annihilation

    "Mortal Annihtion?" Wei Wuyin''s heart and mind shook. Just the name evoked a strong sense of reverence from his soul. Due to his cultivation base, he was a mortal despite his strength and foundation. On the most fundamental and intrinsic level, this was true.


    After releasing the unintentionally pent-up breath in his chest, he kept reading.


    "Don''t get too excited; the Will of the Alchemic Dao is harmless. No matter which ability we have, the power of the Alchemic Dao can never harm someone directly. This is why this ability, despite its name, is called the most ''aggressive'' not ''offensive'' power of the Alchemic Dao." Zhao Yun seemed to catch others'' doubts before they could fully form, instantly correcting a cultivator''s line of thinking.


    <o>,m "To annihte Mortality, what does that mean? Why does the Alchemic Dao possess such means? Such power? And why do Mortal Sovereigns grasp this mighty strength, granted it by the Will of the Alchemic Dao? Even though I''ve searched and searched, I have yet to find out¡­perhaps you will." Zhao Yun''s writing didn''t end here, but effectively, the information that could be profound was over. </o>


    It didn''t delve into what Mortal Annihtion was, merely continuing on his thoughts between the link of Mortal Sovereigns, the Will of the Alchemic Dao, and the connections they have with the Mortal Dao and Spirituality. It was further expounding on his thoughts, his theories, and evidence of those theories'' possibilities left for others to explore.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t dissatisfied; he kept reading with a strong, vigorous heart for learning. After finishing, he closed the book.


    The Enlightened Schrly Mist within the Pce of Eden grew thicker as it kept exuding from his body, conjured by an unseen force, mystical and inscrutable. This was Wei Wuyin''s Second Mind.


    "The mysteries of the Alchemic Dao are unbelievably fascinating and boundless." Wei Wuyin gently ced the book back, waving his hand as a scroll zipped out of a shelf from extremely far away and flew gracefully into his hand. These scrolls, books, and spiritual jade recordings were all copied by his Primary Mind and then left here, meant for the Second Mind to thoroughly study andprehend every iota of information.


    Theseprehensions, filtered and condensed into only relevant information, were sent to the Primary Mind. Their knowledge grew, but the Second Mind suffered slightly. It was bloated with all sorts of excessive bits of information, repeats, and irrelevance.


    In terms of Schrly Enlightened Mist, the difference in thickness could be seen between the two. The Second Mind''s manifested mist was thin, expansive, continuously in motion, and somewhat murky. But outside the Pce of Eden, the Enlightened Schrly Mist was thick, iparably so. It glided softly, and beautifully, and contained an innate purity that was mesmerizing to witness.


    This was its sacrifice. At times, the Second Mind was besieged by mental waves resembling heavy seismic activity. Essentially, hardcore headaches. However, all of Wei Wuyin''s Primary Mind''s knowledge was organized, condensed, and purely relevant without misguided bias of its writers and containing the most profound aspects.


    All things had their ups and downs, and while Wei Wuyin''s Second Mind was a wealth of knowledge, it was also filled with garbage that burdened it. As for severing these portions? It couldn''t. It needed references.


    Sometimes, originally irrelevant information could be seemed such, but when paired with other journals, a few arts, and a mindlessly addedment by the author, an exceptional detail manifests that reveals an unseen, unimaginable secret.


    For example, it was widely believed that the Alchemic Stars had three Core Abilities and four Sub-Abilities. The three core abilities were: Mortal Spirit Moulding, the Creation of Fragmented Souls, and Mortal Annihtion. The four sub-abilities were: Unity of the Alchemic Stars, Cessation of Concoction, Phenomenon Manifestation, and Curse of the Alchemic Stars.


    The Unity of the Alchemic Stars was a rare ability that could only be used within certain time limits, allowing Alchemic Sovereigns to share theirprehension of the Alchemic Dao. Wei Wuyin experienced this before during the summit, gaining tens of thousands of years of experience in a matter of a short while. It was mind-blowing, but its cooldown time, the copious amount of Mental Energies, and the sporadic nature of its activation made it unreliable and seen as a sub-ability.


    All four of these sub-abilities were deemed ''unreliable'' or restricted. The Cessation of Concoction can exhaust an amount of lifespan to halt the Alchemical Concoction process by evoking a Temporal Alchemic Manifestation. The cost was heavy, and it only paused for seven days. Moreover, using it on a Mystic-tier product was an impossibility. This was why even the Alchemic Sovereigns of the Everlore Association and Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint were unable to stop their products from being ruined during those disruptions.


    Phenomenon Manifestation was essentially useless. It can manifest all formerly generated Alchemical Manifestations at a cost, but the sensation was rtively hollow and easily seen through by other Alchemic Sovereigns. Many Alchemic Sovereigns couldn''t find its purpose except to show off or fake a product''s sess.


    Thest ability was extremely harsh, carrying the vindictive will of the Alchemic Dao. The Curse of the Alchemic Stars imbued a cultivator''s body with a strong, terrifying force that would make all products made by the curse-giving Alchemist ineffectively. Moreover, all other alchemical products'' effectiveness would be reduced by half. A harsh blow to any cultivator.


    But just like the Cessation of Concoction, it cost a lifespan to use. And it was no small amount. Furthermore, itsts forever, yet is ineffective against Mystic-tier products, unless they were concocted by the curse-giver, then the ease of Refinement is reduced, but the effect will still be the same.


    Wei Wuyin had read eleven legacies regarding the Alchemic Curse, and there were a few mindlessments that suggested the next level of Alchemic Stars could inflict a curse so great that Ascended beings would be brought to their knees, begging for it to be removed.


    However, these were all abilities with either a cost, useless, or a cool down, unlike the three main abilities, hence they were segregated. Additionally, they didn''t focus on the seven aspects of alchemy, their effects straightforward and inflexible.


    However, despite being widely believed to only have these seven abilities, various annotations, journals detailing slight odd urrences, andments made out of frustration or ignorant ease, Wei Wuyin felt that another ability was left unexcavated.


    By now, an entire month had passed. Wei Wuyin''s speed and pace of copying were monstrous, and the mile-long shelves and tforms of spiritual jades were all inspected with the briefest of nces or unleashed spiritual sense, and directly added to the Pce of Eden. His frantic actions resembling a manic search for something caused the three women to have strange expressions for a very long time.


    Shockingly, besides cultivating on the side, they kept watching Wei Wuyin''s antics. Their eyes revealed varied emotions between them from time to time. Not even Zhangjie Wushu left, somehow allowing others to ept leaving her post. Her focus was most concentrated on Wei Wuyin''s actions, trying to figure out what he was looking for or doing.


    Every material here was profoundlyplex, involving subjects that might require cultivators years to properly digest for their gains. Was he looking for the Concoction Method for a specific product or a specific alchemist''s insights? When she saw him delve into the areas with the Language of Mysticism, left behind by Ascended beings, her expression didn''t just be stranger, but her mouth slightly gaped.


    She knew that the Language of Mysticism, especially its written characters, while written down, could be said to bepletely iprehensible, sometimes outright invisible to mortals. Why inspect these materials? And it wasn''t just one, but all of them!


    Who exactly was this person? What was Liu Yin up to? And what was he searching for?


    When Cao Cuifen couldn''t hold her curiosity after a week of this, she walked over to a red-eyed Wei Wuyin seemingly engulfed by madness and a devilish ferocity. When those normally gorgeous silver eyes that one could lose their soul into turned to her, she felt her heart shake. She felt as if she was being ravaged in the most intimate manner, as if everything she is, was, and ever will have been inspected.


    She gulped subconsciously with such heaviness that the two other women heard it from afar, causing their hearts to tremble.


    "Librarian Li can help you in your search¡­so you don''t harm yourself," she hesitatingly offered. Wei Wuyin''s reaction caused her to be stunned; he warmly smiled, his reddened eyes vanishing, and he humbly thanked her for the thought. When Cao Cuifen saw that expression, the care, kindness, and emotion, she felt her heart pound fiercely.


    Perhaps if Wei Wuyin wasn''t so talented, so handsome, or so uniquely mysterious, she might never feel such emotions for a mere mortal who''s yet to live for even a hundred years, but he was those things, and her body and mind reacted naturally.


    When she returned to the trio of women, her expression was dazed for a long, long time.


    After obtaining everything that was inside the Alchemy Section, even the parts inscribed with Mysticism, Wei Wuyin heaved a relieved sigh of unfathomable heaviness. He had his worries about copying thenguage of Mysticism to his Sea of Consciousness, fearful of unintended effects, but shockingly enough, his Sea of Consciousness only shook after each copying effort yet remained firm. The books, scrolls, and spiritual jades generated with mystic-grade spiritual power were all perfectly replicated and stored.<sub> </sub>


    ording to the Heavenly War Spirit, this was because his Sea of Consciousness'' mental energies were all refined by a lesser form of mystical strength. This was due to the Mystic Rune Seeds inside Eden''s Astral Core. That said, they were still iprehensible to him.


    But at times, he would discover parts of these materials of knowledge that felt as if they were readable. But after trying to understand it, either due to only knowing a small portion of aplete sentence, he couldn''t.


    "Finally, I''ve fullypiled everything regarding Mortal Annihtion and filtered it." The Second Mind eximed excitedly, closing a thick book. It double-checked the information and then made a slight tap of its foot, sending a wave of mental power into Eden''s roots. Eden did a cursory check of it, then sent it to Wei Wuyin after shaving off bits that felt unnecessary.


    The two joint efforts allowed Wei Wuyin to have a fully edited version of a book, written by those two, enough to cause the entire world to go crazy. Of course, while Wei Wuyin''s Second Mind was acting, its mentalprehension and intelligence levels were equal to his Primary Mind''s.


    "Mortal Annihtion - Written By Wei Wuyin." Wei Wuyin chuckled a little after seeing such a simple title, and from a book ''technically'' written by him. He changed the title with a thought.


    "The Alchemical Essence of Mortal Annihtion, A Profound Truth - Written by Wei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign." With a delightful nod, he consumed the knowledge entirely.


    What was Mortal Annihtion, exactly?


    It sounds aggressive to the limits! But was it? It was! It wasn''t just aggressive, it waspletely and totally heaven-defying! There were many, many legacies concerning the usage of Mortal Annihtion, most originating from violent Alchemic Sovereigns, especially those detailing their usage of destroying others.


    Mortal Annihtion was considered as having one power, and that was to affect the inherent Mortal Will within a cultivator''s soul and alter it! The consequences were effectively an annihtion of sorts.


    To have this part of you changed, no longer tethered to, or adjusted to your Soul Aura is to no longer be epted by the Mortal Dao. To be rejected by it!


    In any aspect.


    The mortal-graded essences of the world will no longer heed your will, gather and allow you to refine them.


    Your Mortal Dao cultivation path, the three Realms of the Mortal Dao: Foundation Establishment Realm, Qi Condensation Realm, and Astral Core Realm, will no longer be things you can tread. Your cultivation base will halt then and there. The Astral Tribtions will not descend!


    The ambient mana of the world will reject you, like a sickening gue, it will flow away from you with caution and disgust. You will no longer be able to soar using its might, survive off its graciousness, or connect with its powers.


    Your mortal-graded refined forces will no longer stay within you, leaving in the greatest forceful exodus the world has ever known. Should you survive, you''ll be nothing more than a desated body, a literal walking half-corpse. Just like those records had described that cultivator before.


    It was spine-chilling.


    There was no offensive strength in its ability, but it was the worst type of aggressive power.


    Rejection!


    This power was horrific to an unimaginable degree. It was worthy enough to call Mortal Sovereign Alchemists ''terrifying existences''! But, this wasn''t very effective against Ascended beings. They''ve soared beyond the Mortal Dao, exceeding its limits, and nestled themselves within the Mystic Dao. Why would beings like Wang Yutian call these Mortal Sovereigns terrifying when they no longer sustained themselves off mortal-graded energies? They''ve shed their mortal coils and transcended.


    Enemy!


    It was a single word, but when etched into the Will of the Mortal Daotent within your soul, one can only imagine the consequences. To bebeled as an ''Enemy'' of the Mortal Dao!


    The greatest recorded instance of this power that exceeded Wei Wuyin''s belief was a record of its usage on an Ascended being at the Soul of Mysticism Phase. It was said that, without warning, the developing Star Cores of countless perished Starlords all congregated in an instant, as if manifesting from the depths of space, surrounded this cultivator, and without any warning whatsoever, suppressed this cultivator and imploded!


    They were devoured entirely.


    The only evidence of their existence was a gargantuan ck hole in its ce. It''s said this ce still existed outside the Sealed Regions.


    Wei Wuyin was onlyforted by the fact that this power had specific conditions to activate, and that was only if one''s Alchemic Spirit Remnants had been built-up to a high level where the Alchemist can affect your soul using Mortal Spirit Moulding or if one allowed an Alchemist to infuse their power into you.


    Thetter event had been recorded. Long ago, a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist had been robbed by a Demi-Mortal Lord. He had consumed his product that was purposely Infused with his alchemic power and triggered Mortal Annihtion. ording to the records, the Demi-Mortal Lord had fled throughout Ster Regions for ten thousand years until his life was exhausted and then annihted by the ambient mana and energies, corroded until his corpse was unrecognizable.


    A terrifying¡­horrific¡­fate.


    Since then, no one dared to offend a recklessly Mortal Sovereign Alchemist or steal their products unless they had made sufficient precautions. This also put into practice certain standards of cultivation that expelled Alchemic Spirit Remnants despite their beneficial uses.


    Of course, this only existed outside the Sealed Regions.


    No wonder Wei Wuyin never felt this power before. With these specific triggers, he seldom manifested his Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality in the Sealed Regions, and almost everyone outside the Sealed Regions practiced this preventive measure.


    "Is there really a hidden ability here?" Wei Wuyin grew excited at this potential to unearth an extraordinary mystery, and finally having so many legacies at his fingertips to reference was a dream. With all this here, it''ll be extremely easy to form his own elite Alchemical Corps in the future! Perhaps, just perhaps, improve his already created products!

 Chapter 1059 1053:Only A Moment Of Peace

    Wei Wuyin''s countenance was unusually pale as he continuously imbibed elixirs with mental energy recuperative effects. They were all ninth-grade, all at the peak-quality, and extremely effective. If not for these products, his actions would''ve long since left him severely debilitated to the point where simple thought and memory recollection would induce waves of pain, his Sea of Consciousness'' trained to its limits.


    If not for his four Astral Souls, his eighty-one-centimeter Astral Cores, especially Eden''s Alchemic Eden Force, he wouldn''t dare to take this risk. However, the benefits of his sessful actions left him giddy with excitement. As he steadied his breathing with closed eyes, his Second Mind was fully at work.


    At this point, in the three women''s eyes, Wei Wuyin had fully scoured the mile-long shelves and spiritual tforms without missing a single spot or speck of dust present. They saw the veins throbbing on his forehead, the pulse of his powerful heart was overly active, and his breathing was like a storm at its eve.


    "Did he find what he was looking for?" This sentence crossed the minds of not one, two, or even four women, but hundreds of others! At the sides, ordinary students were watching the event, inconspicuously sending spiritual transmissions. They were spies!


    Wei Wuyin had arrived suddenly, concocted a transcendent product, and thenst month caused an unsurpassed achievement of contributing enough to outright buy the entire Alchemy Section. At first, like many others, they were suspicious of his intent. Why buy so much? Why not take it little by little? It simply didn''t make sense for a mortal to be given the duty of learning the entire Alchemy Section, especially since some of it was written in the Language of Mysticism.


    Moreover, the Mythical Oaths in ce meant he could only teach, not copy. What was the point? However, this changed when Wei Wuyin began to act like a wild bull at a store of crimson capes, rummaging seemingly with purpose yet no purpose.


    He was looking for something! That was the only logical conclusion. But what? A certain product''s concoction method? A certain journal entry of an expert? A lecture? There was no specific type of material that was scoured, with every type being searched equally, continuing to baffle all those who were kept in the loop.


    It didn''t take long for them to find more information about Wei Wuyin, trace his origins to the Sacred Library, and they learned that Wei Wuyin had done the same! He was unable to find it and came to the academy! Considering the Sacred Librarycked Alchemical Legacies, perhaps he found a clue there and went here after.


    This was just logic being drawn from his actions, and they could never determine that Wei Wuyin was unbound by oaths, that he had a Pce of Eden, a Second Mind, that he had Eden, that he was a mere mortal with a Sea of Consciousness that could put Ascended beings to shame, and that he had the will to take such risks!


    Learning that he was the City of Endless'' True Destined Voyager made this silver-eyed mortal further surrounded by mystery to those with power and status. They grew increasingly baffled. Who was this person? What did he want? What was the Lord of the City of Endless nning? Countless eyes directed themselves at the City of Endless, and a few cultivators noticed faint disturbances urring there!


    Zhangjie Wushu frowned slightly.


    After a long while, Wei Wuyin''s body finally rxed as he opened his eyes. There was a distinct calm that radiated outwards, giving others a sense of peace and serenity. Cao Cuifen''s eyes widened slightly. Liu Suyin felt her heart race.


    A quality seemed to have been added to Wei Wuyin''s innate bearing. If before, Wei Wuyin was an ignorant youth, curious and casual, then now he was like an experienced expert that grasped the secrets of the world, faced the vicissitudes of countless struggles and sufferings, yet retained an indomitable heart. Zhangjie Wushu''s pupils reflected the image of Wei Wuyin with uncanny rity, and she felt moved without any additional action from Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin slowly formed a smile. Without any warning, he regained his youthful, harmless, casual, and curious disposition, losing any semnce of that experienced existence. The shift caused Cao Cuifen and Zhangjie Wushu''s expressions to drastically change. Very few noticed, and most who did thought they had simply seen things, but these two were different!


    Wei Wuyin walked over to the trio, "Is there somece where Dao Instructors can rest without being disturbed?" Those words shook the trio out of their stupor, all induced by different reasons, and caused Liu Suyin to shift her eyes away from Wei Wuyin''s gaze. This waspletely uncharacteristic of her typical personality.


    Zhangjie Wuhsu kept her eyes focused on Wei Wuyin, unwavering and unfazed. "Yes, there is. I''ll bring you there."


    Suddenly, Liu Suyin shifted her eyes back, regaining her indifference, and calmly said: "We can''t stay for long." She was trying to remind Wei Wuyin about the Time Vortex. They had a few more months until he would be able to return, and they had to factor in the journey there. If they missed this opportunity, given Liu Yin''s given timeline, there would be no one second chance for a long while. The Guardian might even ban him outright.


    "..." Cao Cuifen remained silent, her thoughts indiscernible. She merely stayed close to Wei Wuyin as Zhangjie Wushu proceeded to escort them out of the Myriad Miles Library and into the streets of the academy. The journey would be taken on foot, as always.


    Wei Wuyin looked at Liu Suyin, "I know. Whenever you think we need to leave the academy, we''ll go. Unless there''s a fourth destination?" He probed slightly, curious if the Sacred Library, Time Vortex, and Myriad Transformations Academy were the only three nned locations of this attempt to show him the benefits of being a True Destined Voyager.


    "Thest destination is back at the City of Endless," Liu Suyin answered.


    "What is it?" Wei Wuyin curiously said. The other two women remained silent, their thoughts focused elsewhere. But they both subconsciously nced in the City of Endless'' direction. The lingering question in their hearts and the hearts of every true authority figure resounded once again.


    What was Liu Yin nning?


    "...the Sect Master will tell you when we return." She answered cryptically, but Wei Wuyin could tell that she didn''t know. He imagined it was the personal cultivation instruction of a Worldly Saint, but also his final destination to decide life or death as well. In a way, Liu Suyin was his inescapable escort, shuttling him from ce to ce and meant to bring him back unharmed and excited for the future.


    Wei Wuyin shrugged in eptance. At the moment, he genuinely gave the feeling of a careless youth befitting his age, fearless and unsuspecting of others'' plots due to his outstanding genius and self-worth.


    Liu Suyin sent a heavily concealed spiritual transmission, "What did you offer?" Unlike the others, she was deeply startled by Wei Wuyin''s ability to umte nearly four million Myriad Points. She knew that Liu Yin hadn''t given Wei Wuyin anything nor expected him to enter the Myriad Transformations Academy on anything but his status as a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist.


    How could he possibly offer such a stupidly high amount of things to outright buy the entire Alchemy Section? Moreover, what was he looking for?


    Wei Wuyin grinned, "Just some throwaway things." The grin made Liu Suyin strangely want to throttle Wei Wuyin. But she restrained herself, feeling that he wasn''t willing to say anything in case others might be listening. While she carefully concealed her transmission, Wei Wuyin might not have the confidence to do so himself.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin had answered honestly. He had offered throwaway things! While his concoction speed was utterly mind-blowing, Wei Wuyin often found himself concocting low-quality and high-quality products that his Astral Souls absolutely refused to refine, even if they were about to be put to death.


    He wasn''t such a savant that made peak-quality so consistently and endlessly that he never made anything inferior. He often concocted high-quality and even low-quality versions of products, and many times, he used the Thirty-Three Heavenly Concoction Method.


    Sometimes he would go through the process a hundred times before he could reliably concoct peak-quality products using the Thirty-Three Heavenly Concoction Method. Also, he often liked concocting newly acquired concoction methods simply for the sake of having them in his possession and feeling as if he had ''mastered'' them. This obsessive and unique tendency of his existed long ago, even during his Myriad Monarch Sect days.


    He had concocted a few Ever-Rebirth Pills without even knowing that Wu Yu needed one or anyone else for that matter, simply for the sake of doing so. He had materials, time, curiosity, and desire which was more than enough. His work ethic in practicing alchemy was borderline obsessive. There wasn''t a single product that he knew of that he hadn''t concocted to the peak-quality using the Thirty-Three Heavenly Concoction Method and concocted an obscene amount of times before reaching that point. <sub> </sub>


    In the True Element Sect, he had sold off a few of these products to establish agents of information, essential spies, andwork connections. Through this practice, he learned of Yue Songli''s nned attack from a descendant of a presumed member of Trueborn, likely one of the Demi-Mortal Lord participants of the attack. He had greatly benefitted from it.


    However, it was truly a disgusting amount that he simply had in his possession, unused and untouched. Wei Wuyin even felt himself further descending this terrifying path, with transcendent products recing peak-quality, causing him to have a pile of unused peak-quality products that his Astral Souls refused to consume.


    Getting four million Myriad Points was costly, but it barely scratched the surface of whaty in his Saint Ring. If the world knew¡­


    That said, the world would never know; Zhangjie Wushu had pocketed it all without batting an eysh. Despite numerous inquiries, those authority figures of high status found themselves with no answers.


    It took a few hours before they arrived at arge, cylindricalplex with multiple rooms. It had seventy-seven floors. The windows were made of simr material as the private V.I.P boxes in the coliseum, so only those inside them could see the outside. Those windows were veryrge, and there were balconies.


    Wei Wuyin was stunned. He had never seen this type of livingplex before, his heart raced at the novelty. A shared living space like this? Most wererge-sized mansions or pces, if not entire mountains with independent homes built on them. This type ofplex was the first he''d ever seen in his life, so his interest was undeniably piqued. The world was truly expansive.


    Like a child at a new museum, Wei Wuyin rushed in, neglecting the three astonishing beauties of varying ages and cultivation, all capable of attracting unimaginable attention, yet before this building, they became mere afterthoughts of this mortal youth.


    Wei Wuyin''s Second Mind promptly sent over schematics of various buildings acquired from the Sacred Library,piled and organized. As the pieces of information fused into his memories, his understanding of its architecture excited Wei Wuyin further. He was even more awed.


    Liu Suyin found herself smiling. Cao Cuifen''s thoughts seemed to have settled and a determined light briefly glinted in her eyes. While Zhangjie Wushu''s brows furrowed, "Dao Assistant Cao, you canplete the rest. I have to return." When she said this, she gave Wei Wuyin a final nce and then left without saying goodbye.


    But just as she was about to leave, a loud voice roared out behind her, "I hope we meet again." Her steps halted, her eyes shook slightly, and she turned around with a bright smile.


    "We will," she said with the strength of a promise. Then, she left with her ravishing figure vanishing into the crowd.


    Wei Wuyin wondered if his actions had lent him a good result or not, unable to tell without the Heavenly Daos or Bloodline of Sin directly influencing the situation. Without any hints, he was unable to determine if this ''hidden'' expert encounter would lead to anything substantial.


    The next time they met, Wei Wuyin would understand just how significant his actions truly were.


    The trio registered and with Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Stars, he was given a room on the seventy-seventh floor, a penthouse-typeplex with luxurious features. It was all for free. This was simply a benefit of being a Dao Instructor. This was merely a temporary right,sting only a decade of free luxury, and then they''ll have to pay an exuberant fee for each day. ording to the desk manager, it was 0.05 Myriad Points a day for the suite. A low-tier, low-quality ninth-grade product would only buy twenty days.


    Extremely excessive.


    They entered the room and found it filled with a thin astral and mystic essence that was barely visible to the naked eye yet unfathomably rich. This was a treasured ground that rivaled the best that the True Element Sect had to offer.


    Wei Wuyin was blown away. But Cao Cuifen and Liu Suyin''s reaction was far more subdued, clearly experienced with this degree of treatment. Wei Wuyin found theirckluster reactions boring, and it made him feel like a hillbilly exploring city hotels before two socialites.


    He coughed lightly and looked outside the window, seeing the ant-like cultivators, students, and instructors walking to their destinations or holding conversations on the streets. By this point, those outside were allowed to issue various requests to various students. They littered the streets, waiting for them to finish. With a wistful expression, Wei Wuyin''s eyes grew softer. He ced his right hand upon the ss, his sleeve slinking downwards as a ring tattoo revealed itself.


    Karmic Luck Value: 41,555.3.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 11 Years.


    Within the depths of his pupils, the light dimmed. Then, he heard a soft voice behind him.


    "Envoy, can you leave the two of us alone? I wish to talk to Dao Instructor Wei about something." Cao Cuifen asked, the strength and insistence behind her voice was evident.


    But Liu Suyin frowned slightly, and said with the most t tone: "No."


    Denied!


    Cao Cuifen''s expression changed, her eyes slightly narrowed as she stared at Liu Suyin. Wei Wuyin turned around at this point. He knew that Liu Suyin wouldn''t leave him alone, especially in a ce like the Myriad Transformations Academy that Liu Yin had very little influence in. He didn''t try to tell to leave for privacy, feeling there was no point in getting hit with a simrly dry ''no''.


    "Whatever you want to say, say it. She won''t leave, haha." The wistful expression in his face was wiped clean as he pulled down his right sleeve.


    "..." Cao Cuifen moved her eyes between Liu Suyin and Wei Wuyin, and then after a long while, softly sighed. Then, without any further hesitation, she moved towards Wei Wuyin, prompting Liu Suyin to move slightly, but then her eyes widened!


    Cao Cuifen was extremely swift, her lips as soft as water, puckered ever-so-slightly, and instantly arrived on top of Wei Wuyin''s!

 Chapter 1060 1054: Mortal Returning Pellet

    The smell of floral fragrance, thefort of heat, the softness of the flesh, the sensation of feeling the pulse of another, and the quivers of determination, Wei Wuyin experienced it all as Cao Cuifen leaned in and ced her lips on his.


    "..."


    The world went silent and the air stilled. Liu Suyin''s current expression was extremely colorful, sweeping aside any hint of her foundational indifference. If anyone who knew her personality were to see this scene, they would find it extremely surreal and unimaginable, as if it was a w in the heavensw.


    The time was short, merely three seconds of heated contact, yet it felt as if itsted for minutes, if not hours. Perhaps it was the internal want to experience it for longer that caused such a drastic difference in perception and reality. When Cao Cuifen pulled away, her face lightly flushing with a pale pink, her eyes betraying her intentions of seduction, Wei Wuyin found himself in a daze.


    It wasn''t because the kiss was abrupt. It wasn''t because this kiss felt amazing, to which it did, but it was simply that he couldn''t figure out the intent behind it. To be clear, Wei Wuyin expected this, but only if he acquired the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint''s legacy.


    Not this, not now, and not here.


    The most inappropriate thing a person could say after being kissed, be it man or woman, was a question, and Wei Wuyin wasn''t the type of person to do so. He merely stared at her, waiting for her to exin herself. Should she not, considering their fundamental differences of their states of existence, he would take it as her intent to further their rtionship in the future.


    But could it be so simple?


    He didn''t think so. Regardless of his daze or curiosity, his sensitivity towards mental fluctuations were extremely acute, and Cao Cuifen didn''t have even the smallest sensation of a budding or growing love¡ªdespite her blushingplexion. Her mental fluctuations were closer to a woman sacrificing herself, epting yet unwilling, than a woman fully embroiled in her emotions and acting impulsively.


    More Jiao Ning.


    Less Xing Fu.


    However, Wei Wuyin was far too used to this type of woman, and Jiang Fen, the Sacred Light Pce''s Pce Master, was the perfect representation of a realist attuned to her goals and cultivator willing to do anything to tread further along the path. A truly straightforward opportunist.


    Cao Cuifen shyly brushed her hair to the side, caressed her lips, and actively avoided meeting Wei Wuyin''s gaze with her roaming eyes. Her actions truly resembled a woman in love, confessing her feelings using the most direct form, and then being extremely shy at her boldness.


    "What do you think you''re doing?!" Liu Suyin erupted after gathering her bearings. She seemed close to attacking, her actions were unexinable, and her current emotions dwelling in her heart was roiling as if heaven''s hand stirred it fiercely. The heat in her chest¡ªanger, which felt as fresh as a child''s first breath, was rising beyond her control.


    But Cao Cuifen ignored her; she brought out a pill bottle, and said five words that could cause any man to erupt in a bestial roar of lust and desire: "I know what I want." Her eyes revealed her intentions as she finally settled them to meet Wei Wuyin''s gaze, her blushing cheeks grew a shader or two deeper.


    Wei Wuyin looked at the pill bottle. The pill bottle was extremely special, capable ofpletely sealing the aura of a mystic-tier materials such as products or raw items. It was clearly a pill bottle, so it contained a mystic-grade alchemical product, either a pill or pellet.


    "I''m a mortal," Wei Wuyin softly reminded her. They were two different types of beings, as drastic of a difference as water and oil. They couldn''t mix.


    Liu Suyin''s eyes widened, and even Cao Cuifen seemed slightly shocked. But Cao Cuifen hurriedly regained herself and sweetly smiled. "It''s a one-time thing, and my Primal Yin won''t be yours, but I¡­" She replied while biting her lips. At this point, they were iparably close, and Wei Wuyin wasn''t showing any sign of reluctance.


    She uncorked the bottle and instantly caused the mystic-graded alchemical aura to diffuse into the surroundings, instantly causing Liu Suyin''s Mystic Soul to tremble in response. "Is that a Mystic Pill?" She eximed as she sent her spiritual sense into the pill bottle. When she did, her expression changed drastically.


    "That''s!" She recognized the pill instantly.


    Cao Cuifen''s smile deepened as she kept her gaze fixed on Wei Wuyin''s eyes that resembled silver moons in the great sky. Her heart pounded and her mental fluctuations grew tense. Wei Wuyin could feel her shattering herst reluctant walls left in her heart, truly deciding to follow-through with this.


    She was swift as her thoughts concluded their fiercest debate in her entire life, putting the opening of the pill bottle into her mouth and tipping the object inside into her mouth. When she did, a heavy swallowing sound resounded as a spherical object of a dull white color slunk down her slender neck. Then, an orb of scintiting light could be seen traversing into it reached her stomach.


    Shatter!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes were extremely focused as it did, the brightness outlined her curves and Physique. It was a novel sight, as if he was granted x-ray vision. Her bones, muscles, veins, arteries, heart, lungs, and everyst organ was highlighted by this dull white light. What was this? It didn''t seem like a pill but a pellet¡­


    "You¡­?" Liu Suyin was deeply shaken as the light diffused into Cao Cuifen''s body, clearly aware of the pellet''s effects and the end result of using it on one''s body. And as if to justify her disbelief, the pellet started to dissolve into mist and spread outwards to the end of each of Cao Cuifen''s extremities, even her head, a wad of it gathering at her be and entering her Sea of Consciousness.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart thundered as, before his very eyes, he witnessed the Mystic Aura of Cao Cuifen begin to change. No, not change. It was being sucked away. It was being attached to, extracted, and then brought to the pellet in the most smoothest manner possible. It resembled a parasite that was siphoning everyst of her existence. <sub> </sub>


    Her mystic-graded innate energies¡ªtaken.


    Her Mystic Power¡ªtaken.


    Her Mystic Soul¡ªtaken.


    Her Primal Yin¡ªtaken.


    Everything that made her an Ascended being was being drained away and brought seamlessly to the pellet as if ordered by an unfathomable god to do so. The entirety of her cultivation, likely thousands of years of work, was being taken away without any ability to resist or reluctance shown. Soon, body was bereft of any aura.


    She resembled a corpse.


    Yet the life in her eyes and intelligence was contradictory to what he was seeing. She was alive. Then, the pellet inside her began to change shape, bing a human-shaped object that heavily resembled a female body, but slightly different from Cao Cuifen''s current appearance. Its breast was more robust, its curves more defined, and the allure of its body was heavenly.


    Inparison, the Cao Cuifen here was slightly inferior to the glowing figure inside her. Unfortunately, it had no eyes, ears, hair, or any facial features whatsoever. Then, the pellets'' outeryer unleashed a more turbid mist, resembling that of a mortal.


    She regained innate energies, all mortal-graded.


    Her Mystic Power was reced by Qi.


    Her Mystic Soul was reced by the initial form of a Heart of Qi.


    Her Primal Yin that was enriched through thousands of years of protection was reced with a freshly budding one as a woman experiencing her first blood, the sign of when the Primal Yin was first active, capable of being used by them or taken by others.


    "You''ve changed?" Wei Wuyin was truly unable to help speaking at this point, feeling as if he''d just witnessed aplete miracle. Was this Cao Cuifen?


    She had essentially changed from a powerful Ascended being to a mortal within the sequence of a few minutes.


    "Yes, I did." Cao Cuifen spoke, her voice weaker than before, no longer empowered by her innate physical energies. She looked extremely fragile. Wei Wuyin knew that a mere breath from him could obliterate the current Cao Cuifen entirely.


    "Why would you do this?" Liu Suyin''s anger dispersed. How could she be angered? "Why take a Mortal Returning Pellet? This will seal your cultivation for at least three years; You could lose everything. Everything¡­" At the end, her voice grew extremely soft and emotional.


    Cultivators cultivated for power, lifespan, and the ability to control their lives. Now, Cao Cuifen had simply thrown that away, and everyone will be able to tell. Should anyone have any designs on her entire cultivation Base, she wouldn''t be able to do anything but let them take it. All that she worked for was condensed into that human-shaped figure in her body, and it could be sensed by even a Qi Condensation Cultivator''s spiritual sense.


    Should they take it, consume it, they will obtain everyst bit of her cultivation instantly.


    Cao Cuifen''s expression was unchanged at her questions. She stepped closer to Wei Wuyin, her eyes fixated on his gaze. Her feet tried to tiptoe to his height, yet her body shook as the essence in the air began to weigh her down. She found it increasingly difficult to move.


    "Oh!" She suddenly felt a strong arm at her waist, supporting her. Then, a strong, manly scent flowed into her nostrils as her lips were pressed against. The sensation caused her entire body to tingle, and as if a bolt coursed through her entire body, she felt something she never felt before!


    Wei Wuyin kissed her!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t know why she was doing this or what she nned, but he heard of the Mortal Returning Pellet, and if she was willing to do this, then he was extremely curious why she wanted this! In truth, while emotions might not be involved, his desire to know the end goal of this entire thing overpowered his cautious nature.


    Cao Cuifen¡­


    What do you want from me?


    Let''s find out.

 Chapter 1061 1055:Nights Of Passion

    The World Between the Fold was immersed in all sorts of activity, from children cultivating with grand hopes of their budding future and blossoming talents, merchants struggling to peddle their wares, Creationists creating miraculous items, vile beingsmitting evil, or experts devising schemes against the world.


    However, on the 77th floor of a shared-livingplex of the Myriad Transformations Academy, the rousing sounds of intimacy flourished ceaselessly. The sensual moans, continuous flesh-on-flesh impact, and sounds of rapidly beating hearts were resounding here.


    Only three figures existed in this luxurious room, two were involved in the act, and the third watched with an indescribably conflicted expression, wonderful and ever-changing. This speechless, dazed, and unwillingly yet freshly-born voyeur was none other than the one and only Liu Suyin, the Envoy of the City of Endless, Vice-Sect Master of the Void Voyage Sect.


    She was assigned to watch Wei Wuyin. He was to never leave her sights unless absolutely unavoidable¡ªthe order she received after Wei Wuyin had left her presence at the Skyship, blocking off Liu Yin''s senses. The Myriad Transformations Academy was too dangerous to allow Wei Wuyin to freely explore, with countless variables being possible, and only when she thought he was receiving the legacy of the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint did Liu Suyin ept this.


    p This order was absolute; she was loyal to her ancestor, her position, and her duty. How could she have known that Wei Wuyin would engage in such acts, and this had unintentionally caused her to¡­</anda>


    Her breathing was almost as rapid as the rising tides of the ocean, sporadic and vigorous. Regardless of how she tried to calm herself down, look away, or focus elsewhere, the sounds of Wei Wuyin and Cao Cuifen''s harmonious breathing, the music of fleshy contact, and ever-shifting positions drew her back. She was inexperienced in the matters of men and women, not ignorant, merelycking personal experience, and yet she never thought in her life that it was so violent and gentle.


    Liu Suyin never imagined that a woman could have such a distorted facial expression, painted with ecstasy and endless desire. She never imagined that muscles on a male''s body can be so perfectly sculptured, and every movement of a bicep and thigh, of the pectoral muscles, of those strong lips pressing against the smoothness of soft skin, could be so mesmerizing.


    The sweetest of moans, the loudest of willing screams, and the cries wanting, no, begging for more had taken over her entire Sea of Consciousness against her will. The imagery was enough to im her thoughts. The added sounds of sensuality merely snatched her soul after seizing those thoughts.


    Her body felt unbearably hot. When she saw how Cao Cuifen squirmed beneath Wei Wuyin''s body, how their most intimate parts connected, how it seemed as if Cao Cuifen could barely take it, yet she defied the heavens in doing so, her voice losing its sanity as it entered the deepest part of what Liu Suyin had always considered the most important aspect of a female, Liu Suyin''s had lost her focus.


    There was no longer any indifference in her misty pair of eyes.


    A minute. An hour? A day! She lost her concept of time as they kept engaging without the slightest break. She knew that the Mortal Returning Pellet might''ve sealed Cao Cuifen''s cultivation, substituted portions of her Ascended Existential Framework, the intrinsic difference between mortal and Ascended, with temporary mortal properties, allowing this unexpected union to be possible, but Cao Cuifen''s body was still refined by powerful mystic-graded energies throughout her lifetime. She was extremely durable, her body''s resilience still enough to survive a-destroying blow, and her stamina remained.


    She was lucky too; Wei Wuyin was ruthless with her. At times, when he twisted her in a position where she was on all fours, where she clenched the sheets of their satin silk and clenched her teeth with anticipation, Liu Suyin thought after movement of Wei Wuyin was driven with the intent to kill. She even cried out a few times, thinking Cao Cuifen might truly die while being pierced by that gargantuanly vile weapon.


    If that was someone else¡­if that was her¡­It seemed capable of killing her, piercing so deep that she might lose the ability to breathe¡­


    She didn''t even care about Cao Cuifen, but her heart still jumped with each vigorous thrust. The faint trembling of the air denoted the sheer might of their union. Sometimes, there was a moment of serenity, of simplest union, where Wei Wuyin seemed unimaginably gentle, his silver eyes focused solely on Cao Cuifen''s eyes as if gazing into her soul. Their breathing harmonized here.


    At some ungodly point, whether it was a few hours in, or a few days in, Liu Suyin''s breathing was far too heavy and wild. The action stopped, giving her a little room to think. Yet what happened next, as that figure that had an impable body, seemingly wless, walked over with that python slithering about, faintly dripping with obscene liquid.


    She looked up with much strength, realizing that she was sitting inly on the floor, finding a pair of silver eyes that resembled profound full moons staring back at her, and she hadn''t heard what was said, but the hand that reached out to invite her was like a devilish whisper in the furthest depths of her heart. She found herself rising, moving, and feeling the softness of the satin silk sheets that were deformed by Cao Cuifen''s strength, still carrying her heat and fluids.


    When she felt a pair of strong lips pressed against hers, Liu Suyin was unable to describe all the feelings she felt. She might never. But, she let those feelings flow in their most natural manner.


    A night of passion unfolded.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin''s closed eyes strained themselves to open. When he finally recalled the series of events that had happened over several days, he let loose a satisfied breath carrying heavy relief.


    He wasn''t dead.


    This might be the strangest thought one would have after experiencing the amazing night he had, but he was worried about a certain someone giving her first time to him. He was a little rash, he wouldn''t deny that, so when he looked down, finding a sleeping face attached to a fully exposed beautiful body on his chest, he once again was relieved.


    Liu Suyin was still a virgin¡ªher Primal Yin was intact. While that was the easiest way to define a virgin, he didn''t think after what they didst night, Liu Suyin could be considered ''pure'' any longer. With a soft and amused chuckle, he tried to rise, only to find another body to his right, pressing its head against his biceps, and slumbering with soft, deep breaths.


    Cao Cuifen¡­


    This woman¡­he couldn''t figure out what she wanted. He had tried to stealthily invade her Sea of Consciousness through their union with her cultivation Sealed, her innate energies reced, but while she was able to avert the consequences of an Ascended being coupling with a mortal, her Ascended Existential Framework was still fully intact, so her Sea of Consciousness was still that of an Ascended. Furthermore, her memories were governed by the Mystic Dao, not the Mortal Dao.


    He was unable to find out her secrets. At least, he hadn''t found out by reading her memories. He, however, was capable of realizing a fact that greatly shook his heart.


    Cao Cuifen wasn''t at the Soul of Mysticism Phase. Despite her cultivation base being sealed, she had various imprints on the Ascended Existential Framework ofplete Mystic Runes. This wasn''t a sign of a Soul of Mysticism cultivator, but an Earthly Saint! She was hiding her true strength! <sub> </sub>


    After reading the various materials of knowledge regarding the differences between Mortals and Ascended beings, Wei Wuyin knew about this Ascended Existential Framework that served as a fresh foundation, essentially a recement for their Mortal Existential Framework. So their organs, their Soul, their memories, everything was entirely different.


    And cultivation slowly changed this foundation, and the Star Core was the final preparation to allow the transition of ascending beyond Mortal Limits. It was true, Ascended beings were fundamentally different existences altogether.


    In the curated version of his Second Mind, a personally written book regarding this Framework, the Second Mind spected that Beastmen, Elves, and the two other races in the World Beyond the Fold widely considered as ''inferior'' races had wed frameworks.


    There was an extremist journal written by a bigot that suggested their origins were unnatural, and they were abominations that went against Heavens'' Will, so theycked the quintessential right to exist alongside the Mortal, Mystic, and Immortal Daos beneath the heavens. While it came from a ce of hate, it was all too likely to be the truth.


    Wei Wuyin heaved a soft sigh.


    As he did so, he felt a wet and warm sensation below him. The sounds of suckling resounded, including breathily stuffed moans, and when he looked toward its source, he found an awakened Liu Suyin, her head bobbing enthusiastically as if she found a great treasure to y with.


    "..." Wei Wuyin closed his eyes as he felt the head move to look his way, pretending to be asleep.


    Just enjoy it.


    -----


    Three hourster, Wei Wuyin was fully clothed and peering outside therge window that revealed the active streets of the academy. In a chair, off in a corner, a silver-robed woman sat with closed eyes pretending to cultivate. Her facial features were devoid of any emotion, but the faintest of blushes on her cheeks betrayed her peaceful image. It was clear her thoughts were disturbed, and she could not cultivate in the slightest.


    Exiting a steamy room, a gorgeous woman with wet hair dripping down her shoulders, her body exuded a refreshed air, and her eyes were filled with vibrant energies. She was garbed in a seven-colored silk robe, her eyes scouring the room, eventually finding the closed-eyed Liu Suyin.


    When she thought about that, she revealed a wry smile. Who would''ve thought her first time would include another woman halfway? It was always shocking to have a witness to this. She was amused by life. The world was filled with unexpected events.


    When she found Wei Wuyin gazing upon the academy''s streets, a bashful expression emerged on her wet face, followed by a bright, excited smile. "I-"


    "I know this isn''t the right time, and I wish I had longer to stay, to figure out what you want, to talk about your feelings. I truly do, but I can''t." Wei Wuyin interrupted her suddenly, his hand pressed against the ss clenched slightly. He looked at Liu Suyin through the faint reflection when saying ''your feelings'', and sighed softly.


    Liu Suyin''s eyes opened. She looked at Wei Wuyin with a frown. There was a sensation building within her heart, one that was bing increasingly urgent, but she suppressed it to listen.


    Wei Wuyin felt the same, but their reasons were different. He was feeling it because of the world''s trend, the sensation of acute danger, and she was feeling it because of him.


    Wei Wuyin turned his head at Cao Cuifen, this Earthly Saint in disguise, and gently smiled. Regardless of whether it was a part of arger scheme, the willingness to give yourself to another was something he''ll never undervalue. "I wanted to ask you so many questions, but I can''t wait any longer."


    "What are you talking about¡­?" Cao Cuifen''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, she wasn''t shocked that Wei Wuyin had suspicions, she was taken aback by his abrupt words. It felt as if he was saying goodbye. No, more like he had to leave¡­


    Liu Suyin stood up, "Wei Wuyin, we can leave now if you want; the Sect Master is waiting." She thought Wei Wuyin was talking about taking his destiny, bing the True Destined Voyager, and that he had fully decided to do so. Her heart was a mess, but she felt a surge of happiness that was unmistakable.


    Wei Wuyin saw the excited expression of Liu Suyin and closed his eyes. After failing to figure out Cao Cuifen''s motives, he didn''t want to be dyed by a hidden Earthly Saint''s schemes.


    "We''ll meet again," Wei Wuyin strongly stated.


    "Let''s g-" For some reason Liu Suyin''s urgency exploded, and she began to move towards Wei Wuyin with her hand outstretched.


    ROAR!


    But a powerful roar erupted. Liu Suyin''s steps halted and both of their eyes widened uncontrobly. Wei Wuyin unleashed his Void Force! With a single thought, the spatial restrictions around him were unable to keep him contained, and his body merged with fixed space.


    He vanished.


    "..."

 Chapter 1062 1056:Trueborns Depths

    "..."


    "..."


    It was hard to mentally register what happened for both Liu Suyin and Cao Cuifen; their eyes remained as wide as saucers, their hearts raced down a spiraling hill with seemingly no end, and their vision shook. The first to react was Liu Suyin; with her cultivation still present, she dashed forward to where Wei Wuyin had vanished. She reached out with both hands into the empty air, grasping nothing in the end. Her eyes erupted with piercing spiritual light, and her fingers danced as spells were ceaselessly unleashed.


    She couldn''t find him.


    Not a single trace.


    Her mouth felt abnormally dry, causing her to cough violently. When she collected herself, she held her mouth to stop the ringly silver blood leaking from her lips. The shade of her countenance became paler by the second.


    "Envoy?!" Cao Cuifen finally regained her bearing as she saw Liu Suyin''s unexpectedly violent reaction. She didn''t dare to move forward, as unstable cultivators were simply too unpredictable, and her cultivation base was promptly sealed; her life would be in danger should something happen.


    Liu Suyin''s current situation was a bacsh as her mind furiously weaved possible happenings; theyers of indifference that guarded her mind and heart crumbled, thus affecting her physical state.


    "He''s not dead," Cao Cuifen calmly said. At this point, she had already inched towards a specific spot in the room. When she spoke out, Liu Suyin''s head snapped towards her, her eyes reflecting wisps of madness that swirled chaotically within her. She wasn''t the emotional type. In fact, she was widely known for being devoid of emotions, but her heart had subtly changed after spending this brief time with Wei Wuyin, andst night had devastated all her psychological walls.


    It wouldn''t be an understatement to say that Liu Suyin had fallen for Wei Wuyin. No one else was like him. She had been observing him since the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit. The charisma he exuded then was unmatched; his ability to dictate events, ease hearts, create upsets, smile in the face of the unknown, and constantly break conventions was enough to prove himself as beyond the word ''outstanding''.


    She was already thinking just earlier of their future. She thought about him bing the True Destined Voyager, him ascending to the Mystic Ascension Realm, then protecting the Sealed Regions together, and even suppressed her thoughts of how their children might look or if their wedding would be limited to a small venue of only elites or encapste the entire world.


    All those thoughts urred in the few hours between then and now, and she was so embarrassed that they even crossed her mind when she had never considered any of this before. Having someone''s child? Loving someone? Just a few years ago, she was content with being alone for the entirety of her long lifespan. She wouldn''t even care if he had other wives, as a man with many wives was seen as being extremely capable, a point of exceptional pride in her heart.


    No one, not even Liu Yin, could predict this drastic change in the indifferent Liu Suyin.


    So when Wei Wuyin vanished, her mind descended into the worst possible scenario of hell: he was killed.


    Cao Cuifen could tell from how she reacted that she believed that possibility; her thoughts were too messed up to think things through properly, so she reminded her. However, she immediately felt a tinge of regret when Liu Suyin''s Mystic Aura red, rushing towards her violently. She hurriedly mmed her foot down, and a cylindrical barrier emitted from the walls of the room surrounding Cao Cuifen.


    An anti-assassination formation!


    This hadn''t been used in the Myriad Transformations Academy for thousands of years, but Cao Cuifen was fully aware of it. Her heart roared as the screeching impact of Liu Suyin''s Mystic Power crashed into the barrier. While being hit by this Mystic Aura wouldn''t have killed her, she would''ve been crippled in her present state.


    DRRRRING!


    The owners of this shared-living space had been alerted!


    Two overbearing spiritual senses swept into the room, bypassing all the protections as if they didn''t exist. Liu Suyin''s eyes reddened as the possibility of being kidnapped had reced being killed in her mind. "Where did you take him?! What do you want?!" She questioned with an icy, murderous voice.


    Cao Cuifen sighed. This was bound to take a while to deal with. But even she couldn''t help but be extremely perplexed by what just happened. Where did Wei Wuyin go? And how did he vanish?


    -----


    Wei Wuyin emerged suddenly from thin air, exiting the fixed space of the World Between the Fold at the entrance of Tian Xiaolu''s residence. His silver eyes rippled with void force, tinged by a radiance of grey.


    Wei Wuyin looked off into the distance where the seventy-seven-floor building was. He softly heaved a sigh of conflicted emotion. But after that was out of his system, his eyes regained their sense of calm and determination. He''d learned never to regret a decision already made, regardless of the consequences. If he hadn''t, he would''ve long since been entirely consumed by the death of his unborn child and first love.


    "Master!" A sh of seven-colored light flickered out of Tian Xiaolu''s residence. A beauty resembling a mortal kingdom''s princess emerged, her eyes bright and energy infectious. It was Bai Xiu! She brought over the translucent Pure Excellence Cauldron, sitting on its edges like it was a chair.


    "It''s done; I''ve bestowed the Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune to those two little beauties. They''ll likely need a few months or a year before they''ve grasped the entry parts of it." She had worked hard to help form the Yin-Pairing Bond, even speeding up the process beyond its original estimated date ofpletion. While the Yin-Pairing Bond wasn''t entirelypleted, the rest relied on those two.


    Wei Wuyin looked at the entrance to Tian Xiaolu''s residence. She was a Blessed. This encounter could''ve ended differently if he had been prejudiced against Blessed cultivators. With his connection to Bai Xiu, he could''ve sealed off Tian Xiaolu''s fortune without a thought.


    Despite not being originally nned, it was clear that by some strange force, the conflict being Sinners and Blessed was an ever-present constant. For some reason, he felt that his status as a Blessed prior to obtaining the Bloodline of Sin might lead him to great trouble¡­


    The thought was brief, and he dismissed it soon after. That was a problem forter.


    "We''re leaving." Wei Wuyin stated. Bai Xiu''s smile grew as she shed into Wei Wuyin''s Saint Ring. "Yes, Master! I''ll take my new body. Yes!" Her excitement was palpable, clearly invigorated by the prospect of obtaining the All-Elemental Eclipse Cauldron as her new body. <sub> </sub>


    Wei Wuyin harnessed his Void Force. Using it as the primary source of power, he executed Spatial Shift. Once again, the bindings of the World Between the Folds restrictions were shattered entirely. He vanished again.


    A shadowy figure emerged where he had left. When it gained visual rity, Zhangjie Wushu''s exceptional figure was revealed. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly as she touched the area where Wei Wuyin vanished. She couldn''t find out where he went¡­


    She was an illustrious Worldly Saint, yet her spiritual sense failed her in locating Wei Wuyin. While she noticed him first arriving, she couldn''t find him after he left.


    "Void Energy-powered Spatial Shifting?" This caused her to grow increasingly baffled. When she thought about Wei Wuyin''s identity as a True Destined Voyager and Liu Yin''s rising disturbance in the City of Endless, her expression was painted with suspicion.


    Was he tapping into the Endless Void Mirror''s power? But how? He didn''t have the Bloodline-Bond! More importantly, he was a mere mortal at the Realm World Phase. He hadn''t formed his Temporal Eye, so sensing or controlling Temporal energies should be beyond him.


    That should be impossible, right?


    Zhangjie Wushu felt her vast knowledge failing her for the first time in a long, long while. She looked off into the distance, piercing the vastness of space, reaching the City of Endless.


    -----


    Chen Shanghe was a normal member of the Chen n of the Sealed Regions. He was born with a talent called the Spiraling Spatial Meridians. This allowed him to grasp Spatial Arts and Spatial Energies before he reached the Astral Core Realm. While his status wasn''t very high, the n still gave him some degree of importance.


    One day, his life changed when he was given the opportunity to cultivate in a ''higher'' world, to cultivate at a World Sect. In his thoughts, he was excited at the prospect of doing so and obtained a Celestial Jade Key from the Chen n. Supposedly, it was always meant for him, but they had secured it until he was ready to retrieve it.


    When he obtained the legacy within the tripleyered ring, his strength grew, and he was instantly hooked. The profound spells, arts, and cultivation methods in it were far beyond anything he''d ever obtained before. He kept cultivating until he reached the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Spatial Resonance Phase, and with his meridians, he reached the ninth-ripple with ease.


    He then left the Chen n with grand ambitions to cultivate at the Void Voyage Sect, feeling blessed beyond belief. And it was a blessing, but not one that wasn''t without its sacrifices. Eventually, he became a Destined of the Void Voyage Sect and, over three tries, became an Unyielding Destined.


    With this newfound duty ced on his chest, he swore oaths, and his cultivation base truly experienced great leaps. He had the possibility of one day bing an Earthly Saint! It was a dream, and while he was restrained to protecting the Sealed Regions from invaders, he was willing to fight for it after learning of the tremendous responsibility and destiny he had.


    He was Destined to protect his homnd!


    Now, Chen Shanghe was a Starlord, having served and fought for the Void Voyage Sect for over three hundred years, even having defended against various threats. Recently, he fought off an assault on one of the nodes and was granted a certain amount of points that could be used at the Sacred Library at the City of Guardians. He wanted to find an offensive spiritual spell that could raise his power by a level or two.


    He wanted to earn more merits.


    He wanted to strive to be an Earthly Saint.


    As he was leaving the Sacred Library, a satisfied smile on his face, Chen Shanghe couldn''t help but think how, despite his talents, he might have never reached this level of cultivation in this short time or been given any level of legitimate importance. How many like him had fallen, forgotten, in the n?


    Minor characters of the Noble ns that have just a little bit of talent, especially if that talent doesn''t match their main cultivation method, are left unable to progress to the Starlord level, let alone ascend.


    As he was walking back to his residence to practice his spell, a joyful smile on his face, a figure emerged before him.


    His first thought was, "Who''s this handsome guy?" And then his consciousness went ck.


    Wei Wuyin found a dedicated Destined with some status and time served on the field, yet still within the Mortal Dao''s limits. This was extremely difficult, but he aplished it after snatching a few of the minor Destined here trying to prepare for their Three Voyages. This Chen Shanghe had some reputation amongst Destined. Overall, he was massively liked and treated others extremely well.


    He could be considered kindhearted and duty-bound, fiercely believing in his mission. Wei Wuyin''s actions were swift as he vanished again, making others think that Wei Wuyin and Chen Shanghe were a figment of their imagination.


    After an hour, Wei Wuyin ced Chen Shanghe at the entrance of his residence. When he woke up, he would find his spatial ring had various ninth-grade pills, elixirs, paste, and a few life-saving pellets.


    After standing there for a few minutes, Wei Wuyin looked upwards with tightly closed eyes, exhaling a heavy breath of air. Suddenly, he vanished.


    After a few seconds passed, a half-dozen figuresnded around Chen Shanghe''s unconscious body. They exuded unfathomable auras!


    Wei Wuyin was already gone, with no trace left behind. When he reappeared, he was at the entrance of the Time Vortex. Its endless chaos was daunting to the heart, but Wei Wuyin could not feel any danger. In fact, his thoughts were elsewhere.


    "Trueborn¡­" Wei Wuyin spoke, and his heart shook. Only now did he realize the true depths of who he had dered war against!

 Chapter 1063 1057:Entering The Time Vortex

    Chen Shanghe''s memories were an eye-opener for Wei Wuyin. The information about Trueborn wasn''t too exclusively known, with a few Destined having some understanding of their existence, taught by their seniors during their training to face the Three Voyages, but it was a first-hand ount of their mission, strength, and terrifying modus operandi.


    They religiously sought a single thing: the destruction of the Sealing Array.


    ording to Chen Shanghe''s seniors at the City of Endless, this would cause cataclysmic devastation. An untold, unimaginable level of destruction, death, and chaos on a scale that was hellish to begin to describe. The Sealing Array, ording to what was taught, was the paramount aegis of the cultivation world against a gruesome beast desiring the end of all life as we know it.


    The Celestial Entity that was sealed eighty thousand years ago was described as bloodthirsty, having ughtered quintillions in number, consumed countless celestial bodies, and fought against the true experts of the world to a standstill. There were faint images inside his mind of its shadowy figure roaming the world andmitting endless evil.


    Even Wei Wuyin felt deeply shaken by Chen Shanghe''s strong sense of fear and despair from these memories. However, unlike Chen Shanghe, Wei Wuyin''s breadth of mind was far wider, his knowledge was greater, and his willpower was forged facing the Cmities of Hell, and he found a few inconsistencies.


    In those shown tragedies, the Ascended Sovereigns made a heroic effort to fight against this shadowy figure that was as gargantuan as a, and the fight was briefly seen before Chen Shanghe''s mind ceased trying to ''see'' the images. His senior told him it was due to the extreme fear he felt, to preserve the sanity of his mind, but Wei Wuyin was skeptical if there was anything like that.


    Firstly, the shadowy figure was far too indistinct. It could be any creature or being, the Tiangou or a dragon like Anu, Wei Wuyin couldn''t tell. Neither could Chen Shanghe. And those seniors of his never delved into what it was except the same ambitious script that Liu Yin fed him.


    Secondly, the fear felt artificially induced. Clearly, there was a spiritual spell being used on Chen Shanghe while he viewed this recording stealthily. The sensation of fear and engulfing dread felt too strong and too quick without any given reason, and Wei Wuyin''s understanding of mental fluctuations was extremelyprehensive.


    Lastly, there wasn''t any clear exnation of why the Sealing Array would cause the destruction of the world. Why not go into further detail? It was suspicious.


    That said, Trueborn was a genuine threat. Theyunched sporadic blitzkrieg-like attacks against the nodes of the Endless Void Mirror. Moreover, they used the Sealing Array to their advantage, so they could always safely retreat into the Sealed Regions. Unless the three controllers of the Endless Void Mirrorbined their strengths, they couldn''t prevent them from retreating into the Sealed Regions.


    The Sealed Regions and Endless Void Mirror were specifically designed to keep others from escaping, not retreating into the Sealed Region. Only foreign Soul Auras were treated like viruses, but those who were already part of the Sealed Regions weren''t restricted. Like the Firstborns, such as Higheater, they could leave as freely as they came.


    Moreover, there were times when powerful Destined followed them into the Sealed Regions, pursuing those territories, but this led to their nodes being damaged. Since then, the Destined tasked with protecting those nodes never followed after again. They did, however, create a special task force designed to pursue and ughter those Trueborn in the Sealed Regions.


    They were the widely-known Void Voyage Sect.


    ording to what Chen Shanghe knew, there weren''t many nodes that kept the Sealing Array active. There were only eight, and three of those were inside the Endless Voyage Realm¡ªthe three cities.


    As an Unyielding Destined, he had been assigned to two of the eight. These two were both inside the Sealed Region itself, concealed by conjured chaotic space, making it absurdly difficult to invade. After all, not even Earthly Saints have a grasp on chaotic space unless they''veprehended the Spatial-type Mystic Rune. Difficult didn''t mean impossible, however.


    From what Chen Shanghe learned due to his amicable attitude and likable personality, there was supposed to be one more in the Sealed Regions and two outside. However, something happened about a decade ago¡ªa node was permanently destroyed. While he didn''t know much about the incident, Chen Shanghe was crushed by the gossipy theories.


    "The timing¡­" Wei Wuyin had muttered instantly upon learning of this and matched it perfectly with the destruction of the Everlore Starfield! This was supposedly the first time a node has been officially and permanently out ofmission. Every other time of any of Trueborn''s ''sessful'' assaults, there were just varying levels of damage that were healed.


    These attacks always caused various unpredictable changes in the Endless Voyage Realm that could be seen as world catastrophes, and they imed lives inside and outside the city. The citizens of the City of Guardian, City of Endless, and City of Voyage all knew of the terrorists of Trueborn to some degree. They despised them, severely.


    The citizens even med them for the destroyed node. The result of it caused unimaginable damage to the Endless Voyage Realm. From Chen Shanghe''s memories, many supreme experts died trying to prevent the bacsh from its destruction from consuming the three cities. Additionally, the quality of the environment in the Endless Voyage Realm was reduced to a tenth.


    This startled Wei Wuyin as the ambient environment was already extremely high-level. It was lessened so severely?


    That was regrettable.


    That aside, Wei Wuyin had inadvertently confirmed a single thing from all this new information: the Tiangou was not the creature they feared. While it might seem like that at first nce, Tiangou was capable of identally destroying a node with what could be described as a body burp.


    It was unimaginably powerful. If it wanted to leave, he didn''t think they would be able to stop it. Of course, he could be wrong. Moreover, the Ascended Sovereigns were bound to know that the Tiangou was inside the Sealed Regions, but they did nothing to stop it from devouring Sr Stars or potentially destroying the Sealing Array.


    What were they thinking?


    Which brings to the question: what did the Tiangou want and why was it here? Considering it was linked to his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity somehow, and that it was drawn over after his Soul Idol Astral Tribtion, he couldn''t help but frown deeply. It seemed that Tiangou''s very existence was growing increasingly mysterious. <sub> </sub>


    "Trueborn is farrger than I initially thought," Wei Wuyin wasrgely under the assumption that Trueborn was a ndestine organization seeking power through evil methods, and as such, he had no issues stumping them out should he find it within his ability, reaping Karmic Luck Value along the way, but it was clear that Trueborn has been an issue for the Endless Voyage Realm for tens of thousands of years.


    It wasn''t so simple.


    Unfortunately, this was all Chen Shanghe knew,cking their origins or true non-filtered purpose. If Wei Wuyin was capable of finding one of those long-lived Earthly Saints and scouring their memories, he knew countless secrets and truths would be exposed. How unfortunate that he was a mere mortal, unable toprehend those things governed by the Mystic Dao.


    After a long silence, he sighed heavily.


    "I''ve dered war against an organization that wants to destroy the Sealing Array," Wei Wuyin wryly smiled. The fighting strength of such a mission was not to be understated given the power of the three cities, just the City of Endless had dozens of Earthly Saints and at least one Worldly Saint. Wei Wuyin had severely underestimated Trueborn''s threat potential should their focus change towards dealing with him.


    Fortunately, he wasn''t one to regret his choices, and he wouldn''t let them take Yue Songli after he decided to pursue her. Even if Tiangou wanted to eat her, he would still muster fighting will. He lived by his principles, and one of those principles is to protect those he wanted to, with everything he had.


    ¡­he''ll never let himself experience loss without the will to resist again.


    It was okay to fail.


    But it was never okay to not give one''s all to protect them.


    Never a coward.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes glinted with a sharp light as he steadied his thoughts. He collected those memories and sent them to the Pce of Eden. His Second Mind will scour everything a second time and spot anything relevant that he might''ve missed at first nce.


    "The Time Vortex¡­" Wei Wuyin murmured to himself as he observed the chaotic Temporal Anomaly. The Time Vortex was a pit of chaotic time flows, but it didn''t affect the progression of one''s soulspan. Should an expert enter it, get reverted to their youth, and lose all their cultivation, they''ll essentially lose a lifetime of effort, and they will never get that time back.


    If they''re frozen in time, their soul will age while they will not. They could stay there as a Demi-Mortal Lord for ten thousand years, their body never having aged a single day, but they''d die as soon as they came out. A sudden and aggrieved death.


    It was in the City of Guardians alongside the Academy of Myriad Transformations and the Sacred Library, considered one of the most dangerous areas of the entire Endless Voyage Realm.


    Wei Wuyin looked into the abyss of chaotic time and felt his heart throbbing fiercely. When Liu Suyin brought him here, he¡­


    Liu Suyin¡­


    Wei Wuyin looked in the direction of the academy and the shared-livingplex, his eyes dimmed slightly. While Cao Cuifen''s objective was littered with uncertainty and schemes, and he didn''t have the time to care, Liu Suyin''s actions represented her truest feelings. With a soft sigh, he ced Liu Suyin''s matter in his heart as a strong reminder to properly handle it when he returned.


    "You?" A familiar voice resounded from behind Wei Wuyin. He knew it was the Guardian of the Time Vortex, an unfathomable Earthly Saint, and he faintly smiled.


    He leapt forward!


    "...!" The Guardian eximed in shock. Wei Wuyin fell into the chaotic streams of time within the nk of a mortal''s eye, vanishing instantly.


    The Guardian shook his head. "Another fool," his tone contained a regrettable sadness. How many ended their lives in the Time Vortex? Some even believed that they could go back in time through here, returning to their younger self like a regressor of fate, believing in fabled myths and nonsensical beliefs fostered over the tens of thousands of years of its mysterious allure.


    All of it was bullshit.


    He turned around, about to leave and make a report when tens of unfathomable auras descended here. His eyes contracted slightly. What¡­

 Chapter 1064 1058:Affecting The Vortex

    The Guardian of the Time Vortex''s aura seethed, unleashing gushing waves of mystic power as he strode toward the new arrivals. His eyes were terrifyingly cold, "Leave¡ªSaints are not permitted here." As the Guardian, his authority within the Time Vortex was of the highest, and he was disgustingly territorial.


    The dozens of unfathomable auras all instinctively released waves of their own mystic power, directing their gazes toward the Guardian. However, the Guardian was undaunted by their strong presence, and murderous intent began to flow out of his eyes in the form of ring spiritual light.


    "Leave." That single word shook the foundation of the space. The expressions of the owners of these unfathomable auras distorted instantly, their eyes revealing mixtures of wariness, fear, and displeasure.


    "Calm down, Time Guardian." Zhangjie Wushu flickered into existence, entering the crowd of unfathomable auras.


    "You have no authority here; you leave too. I''ll give you all until I reach one. Five, three!" Somehow skipping four altogether, the Guardian''s voice turned hellish. The unfathomable auras all pulsed slightly, and then they vanished in various mystifying ways.


    The only one remaining was Zhangjie Wushu, but her expression was extremely displeased. She frowned, her beauty was enchanting yet bore a strong feeling of authority and might, and she said cially: "Count down. See what happens at one."


    "..." The Guardian stared at Zhangjie Wushu for a long time, his eyes narrowed, his pupils reflecting her terrifying image, and he gritted his teeth. "What do you want?" He had backed down, clearly unable to force the issue on this woman.


    Zhangjie Wushu turned her profound gaze towards the chaotic flows of the Time Vortex, seeing the vast chasm of time energies of various types colliding without order. "Why did you let him enter?" She asked this question, but it wasn''t really a logical question that needed to be asked. The answer was too obvious.


    The Guardian softly scoffed, "9,842 cultivators entered the Time Vortex without a Protective Flowshell this year alone. Over thest ten? Over a hundred thousand. Century? Nearly two million. They''ve alle here to either end their lives or some misguided hope for rebirth or were lured by the mystifying power of time and underwent cultivation deviation. I don''t interfere in the life decisions of others. I merely guard the Time Vortex." The Guardian of the Time Vortex was a regtor of sorts, not a self-help advisor.


    Suicide?


    Let them.


    Zhangjie Wushu frowned slightly, but she expected this answer. Still, she couldn''t figure it out. "Did he have a Protective Flowshell?" She had realized that Wei Wuyin was zipping across the City of Guardians. And she wasn''t the only one, as other Earthly Saints noticed this as well, and they all gravitated here after investigating.


    Wei Wuyin left no traces when he shifted, so tracking him was exceedingly difficult. They had to use various methods, tracing Mortal Auras or actively paying attention to abruptly appearing life auras. Zhangjie Wushu had followed Wei Wuyin since his visit to Tian Xiaolu''s residence, especially as he kept taking cultivators and bringing them safely back home. She inspected these cultivators and found spatial rings in their possessions with alchemical products as if it was payment.


    Zhangjie Wushu concluded that these Destined, who originated from the Sealed Regions, had some rtionship with Wei Wuyin. Considering how generous he was, he must have either been carrying out a gifting spree on behalf of others or repaying debts from the Sealed Regions. Thispletely baffled her. She would have to investigateter.


    The Guardian shook his head, "He entered without any sort of protection." All the Protective Flowshells were marked by him and carefully observed at all times unless it was already in the Time Vortex, and even then, he could keep track of them. Wei Wuyin had nothing on him as he decided to find his eternal resting ce.


    Zhangjie Wushu was stumped, but as she observed the raw, chaotic forces of time intertwining, her heart was internally struggling. It was extremely dangerous to recklessly explore the Time Vortex, and she didn''t dare do so without ample preparations.


    Such a good seed¡­


    He had birthed Enlightened Schrly Mist, manifested Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality at the Astral Core Realm, and offered an absurd amount of alchemical products to gain the right to look at the entire Alchemical Section of the Myriad Miles Library. Not to mention, he was young, extremely young, with a high cultivation base for his age, and¡­yeah, he was exceedingly handsome.


    Such a waste.


    Zhangjie Wushu truly couldn''t fathom why.


    She decided to find Liu Yin and learn what she was nning and why she would send her True Destined Voyager here to kill himself. Even if it meant giving her a beating.


    "I''m leaving," Zhangjie Wushu announced to the Guardian before she vanished, transforming into wisps of translucent mist. She didn''t me the Guardian for Wei Wuyin''s decision. After all, even she didn''t expect him to jump into the Time Vortex. Considering his cultivation base, she, like others, thought he was here to grasp the profoundness of time.


    It was truly a waste.


    -----


    ? The thunderous rumblings finally ceased within a particr room in the City of Endless.


    "Finished!" Liu Yin''s typically beautiful expression was abnormally pale as if blood had been siphoned from her body, but her eyes were exceedingly bright and rich in wild exuberance. She wiped off the sweat on her brow, standing up, holding a fist-sized pearl that gave off a strong bloody scent and a frigid yin chill that could send shivers down the spine.


    It hovered before her modest-sized chest, thumping ever-so-slightly like a heart. If one paid close attention, they would find that the thumping perfectly matched Liu Yin''s heartbeat. <sub> </sub>


    A mixture of pride, anticipation and hopeful excitement roared to life in her eyes. She sent a message to Liu Suiyin, giving instructions to bring him outside the City of Guardians and saying that she''ll pick them up personally. She was already making preparations to have the formations ready. Unlike the long junky shift she gave Liu Suyin and Wei Wuyin, hers would take roughly an hour or two at most.


    "Just you wait, you pathetic worm of a wannabe ruler. Let''s see how you beg for mercy. Hmph, I''ll let her take your head herself!" Her words rippled with vile, vicious violence, blistering anger, and a sense of satisfaction shortly after, as if she was experiencing her imagined future.


    But after a few minutes, she got no response. With a faint frown, she sent a message again to Liu Suyin and checked on her life talisman to ensure she was still alive. After verifying she was alive and well, her frown deepened.


    "Liu Suyin." Liu Yin tly said with sharp eyes. Without any hesitation, she left her room with the pearl in tow. She intended to find out what had happened herself. Whether it was the Academy of Myriad Transformations or anyone else, no one will stop her.


    The spatial formation was being primed for usage!


    -----


    Liu Suyin''s left earring shed continuously with invisible arcane light that only she and those with an Arcane Spirit of Cultivation could perceive. This was how she was able tomunicate with Liu Yin without anyone noticing, not even Wei Wuyin.


    Her heart was extremely tense. She had lost Wei Wuyin, failing her mission, while an empty feeling was being dug into the pit of her stomach as seconds passed.


    "Please be safe, wherever you are."


    She softly whispered to herself, but she was locked in an isted metal sphere-shaped box with no openings or doors. If it weren''t for Liu Yin''s unique manner ofmunication and her vast powers, she wouldn''t have been able to receive any message here. And with her cultivation base sealed, she could not return any messages.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin''s body floated in a mass of jumbled time currents that washed over his body like raging rivers from all sides. Those rampaging currents met his hexagonal grey scales and became iparably gentle, flowing off him until they reentered another stream, once again bing chaotic and violent, epassing the essence of past, present, and future.


    Wei Wuyin''s True Void Dragon Bloodline was fully unleashed at this moment, granting him a body of enchantingly beautiful dragon scales, apact physique containing raw dragon might, and a pair of wings that stretched for miles. He continued to sink and follow the aberrant flow of time.


    From time to time, the flows of time would be drawn into his mouth and nostrils as if they were air. He was breathing time! The domineering might of a Void Dragon was unprecedented, and Wei Wuyin felt the pure time energies surge throughout his entire body, merging perfectly with his blood.


    "Delicious," Kratosmented hungrily. Since the beginning, it had been urging Wei Wuyin to enter the Time Vortex. Why? Because it was a delicious meal that made the walls of its fleshy aorta throb! A beast''s greatest strength wasn''t their tyrannical might, long lives, or innate talents, but their ability to devour and refine raw material and energies into various forms of power.


    By all ounts, Wei Wuyin was a half-dragon, but only his bloodline energies and fleshy heart had this unique refinement ability. Wei Wuyin had only ever used it to its fullest extent once before when Kratos first devoured the Void Crystal to gain its bloodline attribute. Due to the Externalization Method of his Spirits, he never genuinely needed to refine much with his bloodline energies or heart but empowered them with external alchemical products.


    But the time energies flowing inside the Time Vortex were the purest that Wei Wuyin had ever encountered, and only Kratos could prematurely refine time energies prior to the Temporal Eye Phase, so it generously refined and sent copious amounts to the other Astral Souls.


    They were changing on a fundamental level. While this was merely a pointless differentiation, the Astral Souls current state intermixed with time energies made their refined Astral Force greatly resemble a cultivator at the quasi-Temporal Eye Phase. They were brimming with time energies and thus were digesting its powers.


    The Seed of Time Law thrummed strongly at the moment, invigorated by the spirits'' absorption of time energies. They shared and shared amongst each other, with Kratos as the leading figure while Wei Wuyin acted as the central brain,prehending all the profoundness of time.


    He took his time. ording to his Astral Souls, they wanted to be thoroughly saturated by time energies, allowing Wei Wuyin to have the greatest possible connection with its intricate principles before the tribtion because they, like always, intend to be a little reckless!


    Wei Wuyin genuinely feared for his life, so his mind was working a thousand times faster than normal. Thest tribtion devastated arge-sized and had him fight against the avatar of the World. He could still clearly remember losing his leg from a mere half-pointed finger of its half-awakened existence. If he hadn''t struck first, his life would''ve been over.


    What will he fight this time? The mythical river of time? Or some godly being that can control time itself? He didn''t wish to be unprepared.


    Wei Wuyin soon lost track of progressing time as he stayed in the chaotic flows of temporal currents. It could''ve been an hour, a day, a week, or even a year before his body was thoroughly saturated with time energies. When he eventually opened his eyes, his four Astral Souls simultaneously called forth the Temporal Eye Astral Tribtion!


    Outside the Time Vortex, the Guardian''s eyebrows were knitted into the deepest frown. His eyes shone with temporal light of dark grey as he carefully inspected the movements of the ever-churning, extremely chaotic vortex before him. After a long while, his eyes gradually widened until they became full moons, reflecting his tremendous shock.


    "Is it slowing down? No¡ªit''s reversing?"

 Chapter 1065 1059:Against The River,Lnception & Beyond

    A ringly bright light pierced through his eyelids, generating a familiar pain as inner strength and a nascent will erupted to strenuously open them. As the eyes gradually adapted to the light, gaining rity of the external world, the sight of a young woman''s face became his world. Her countenance was iparably delicate, as gorgeous as the full moon standing at the forefront of endless stars, as brilliant as the brightest sr star, and as beautiful as physically possible.


    The same familiar thought surfaced once again: If fairies existed, she was the queen of them all.


    Wei Wuyin found himself in the warmth of dainty and soft arms holding him while faintly trembling; he was weed by the silver-colored irises of the young woman before him. And despite the color of the world being dullish, an intermix of ck, white, and grey, the rity of those eyes were images he would never forget in his lifetime, after death, or even if his soul was destroyed by the Heavenly Daos.


    ''Mother.'' Wei Wuyin wasn''t as surprised as he once was, his heart extremely calm as he focused on regaining his sense of self. However, as he did, he found himself reaching out with his short stubby fingers, trying to grasp that iparably beautiful face, drawn to those eyes that were as heart-stirring as a lighthouse to a seaman after days adrift at sea.


    He found that his hands were like mas, and she leaned into them and allowed him to touch her smooth skin marred by exhaustion and sweat. She smiled so brilliantly that Wei Wuyin felt that his little heart could explode, but his actual heart was rtively stable. Every nascent heartbeat in the outside world was pumping to drive him further into life.


    ''Hm?'' Long ago, during the Mortal Star Formation tribtion, Kratos'' tribtion, he had somehow traversed time and re-experienced his ''firsts'' in life. Even to this day, Wei Wuyin was unable to determine if he had gone back in time or not. But during that time, his mother had reacted differently, and then she¡­


    ''What is this?'' Wei Wuyin found himself unable to control his actions, and the infant-like soundsing from his mouth, the mindless wandering of his gaze, and the movements of his little limbs were beyond his control. It wasn''t like before.


    "My sweet little boy. My sweet little boy." His mother gently held him, and despite the gentleness in it, he knew that her fingers were like heaven-gripping tools that would never let go without reason to ensure that he was safe. Unlike before, Wei Wuyin remained calm as he observed her with the most focused gaze. While his actual eyes moved here and there, he needle-focused on her, specifically the depths of her pupils.


    When he wasst here, she had experienced a strange state. At first, Wei Wuyin was too distraught to pay it any attention as the concept of time travel was beyond anything he''d conceived. Now? He knew that time travel wasn''t only possible, having done so himself, but the Heavenly Daos could achieve it on a stupendously terrifying scale.


    The Temporal Reincarnator had been sent back from their timeline to the past, given foreknowledge all because of the Heavenly Daos'' unwillingness to see one of its high-level Blessed perish. Their Karmic Luck fueled their second chance, and even at the expense of hurting itself, the Heavenly Daos achieved it.


    Now that he was back here, his mind was iparably focused. He watched his young mother cradle him gently in her arms. It didn''t take long before her eyes, filled with warmth, gentleness, and motherly love were reced by confusion and a distant stranger''s gaze.


    ''Here it is.'' It waster than before, not spurred by her recognizing him as if she was aware of his time-traveling exploits, but it had happened nevertheless¡ªthe sight of her losing any sense of familiarity.


    "Not again! Not again!" A manly voice ran into the room with harsh steps, his voice reverberating with sorrow.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart roared despite his repeated urging to calm himself down. His father! He would recognize that voice anywhere, and his heart ached so heavily that he felt he could die. But his newborn self merely ignored the voice, focused on the stimuli from the young woman holding him.


    Wei Wuyin wanted to see his face again. Will this dream-like scenario end here? To his surprise, he found a strong pair of arms grabbing him away from his mother. The depths of her pupils were absent of any self, confusion, and uncertainty flooding her gaze. She let her husband take him, but in the end, as if something in the depths of her soul was resisting, she reached out with a frown to grab him back.


    But those strong, muscr arms were swift and hurrying, and then moved Wei Wuyin hastily into the arms of someone thinner. He saw a blurry back of a tall, imposing man as his hands formed hand-seals, releasing soft spiritual light that surged into the young woman''s eyes.


    Wei Wuyin found himself awkwardly held and then turned around to see a pouting face that caused his heart to bleed so violently that he felt as if he was going to die. If he couldn''t control himself, he would cry out with heart-rending pain, but he didn''t. His stubby arms and fingers only waved aimlessly as the young teen before he eyed him curiously.


    "So you''re my little brother? You have Mother''s eyes." The boy''s voicecked that steady, experienced, and stern tone that was always there before, but he recognized it without fail. It was like music to his ears, soothing his very soul.


    ''Brother¡­''


    "Will Mother be okay?" His older brother asked curiously, inspecting the couple that was glowing with spiritual light.


    "..." Unfortunately, the man was too upied to reply. His entire focus was on the young woman''s current state, either trying to probe or reverse her situation.


    ''Father''s cultivation is toocking for this.'' Wei Wuyin thought as he noted that his father was only at the Second Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the External Flow Phase, and thus was incapable of determining the issue with his mother. This issue wouldter lead his father and mother to scour for a cure in the demons'' territory, and their life and death would be uncertain since that day.


    While it could be said to be uncertain, it was clear that they died somehow. After all, after a decade, they never returned, were never seen, nor heard from again.


    Wei Wuyin, however, did notck knowledge or cultivationprehension. Furthermore, he knew what was happening to his mother, all were essentially confirmed after he revisited this scene, and his heart howled with extreme frustration. <sub> </sub>


    She was experiencing what he had long ago, his original mind was sealed within his Mind''s Eye, and slowly a newer consciousness was formed that he devoured at appropriate times. Whenever his body-controlling mind grew too developed, he would hastily consume it for fear of it taking over as the main consciousness, trapping him forever.


    After fleeing from the Wall of Heaven, Wei Wuyin caused cataclysmic damage to his brain and Sea of Consciousness after saving Bai Lin. Somehow, this kept his original consciousness from copsing, allowing him to heal slowly, and then after finding an impetus, or more so, regaining enough mental strength by absorbing Eden''s original consciousness, he shattered the bindings that both served to constrain him and preserve him, regaining himself as the main consciousness.


    To the Medicinal Sages of Red Dove City, this was termed Chronic Amnesia. It was an extremely rare disease, practically unheard of, that his mother had been inflicted with that caused her to lose her sense of awareness. ording to those old n elders, his mother and father fell in love after an episode of hers left her unable to find her origins, and since then, he''d constantly taken care of her and continuously made endless efforts after each and every episode to find their love again.


    And each time¡­he seeded.


    ''I thought it was a coincidence. What if it was hereditary?'' Wei Wuyin finally got confirmation when the light in her eyes became extremely fresh, as if devoid of anything but the barest of instincts and core knowledge, such asnguage, how to breathe, walk, and cook.


    In Wei Wuyin''s case, he never lost his innate work ethic or alchemical instincts developed after each reset in the Eden Earth Sect, so his main consciousness was certainly the Initial temte for every newly formed consciousness.


    ''Mother¡­Father¡­Brother¡­'' Wei Wuyin painfully sighed at the level of his soul. He realized that this was likely the Temporal Eye Astral Tribtion in effect, and it was causing him to relive his earliest memories. From the records he read, the Temporal Eye Astral Tribtion develops a cultivator''s Temporal Eye, the ability to see through the essence of time¡ªpast, present, and future.


    After grasping this power, they could absorb time energies and execute abilities such as Temporal Dissonance that could affect the temporal perception of others, or even use their powers to view certain scenes that urred in life, reliving certain things to better figure out what they did wrong or right, or gaining a unique instinct towards their future. It became an essential cultivation tool that was of enormous help in all aspects, especially when it came to matters of life and death. The sensation of a deadly crisis would be extremely clear.


    However, the details of what one faced weren''t too clear. ording to the records, the tribtion attempts to corrode the mind, body, and spirit using terrifying temporal power. If one were unable to resist, they''d vanish into nothing. Not even their corpse will be left behind.


    An absolutely lethal tribtion feared by many, failed by millions each year in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. When a cultivator at the Realm World Phase goes missing, most believe they failed their tribtion.


    Wei Wuyin knew the first objective of this type of Tribtion was to ''sense'' the flow of corrupting time energies that threatened to ughter him in body and soul. If he simply relieved his life here, he was certain to be affected.


    "No need," Eden''s voice erupted from the depths of his soul. In the background, Kratos'' roar could be heard. The bloodline of a True Void Dragon wasn''t just for show.


    Wei Wuyin frowned as his brother brought him to his mother, her gaze still nk, and he innocently pushed Wei Wuyin closer. "Mother, do you want him?"


    His father hurdled in the corner while cold sweat wet his robes. He buried his face in a book that was scribed with tiny characterspacted together, like a journal, and he was slowly writing in it with extreme solemness.


    "Him? A baby?" The silver-eyed young woman was baffled as the light in her eyes regained a smidge of intelligence and awareness. She instinctively reached out and gently grabbed Wei Wuyin''s newborn body. She slowly cradled him, an iparably beautiful warmth-filled smile surfaced on her face, and her eyes grew abnormally warm.


    "What''s his name?" Her sweet voice, still lingering with exhaustion, resounded. Wei Wuyin couldn''t see, his focus entirely honed onto that gorgeous face, but he knew that his brother was clenching his fists tightly.


    "You don''t remember? You named him, Mother."


    "Named him?" Those silver eyes were besieged by confusion. "Why do you call me ''Mother,'' young man?"


    "..."


    "What is it?" The silver-eyed woman cocked her head back. Her reaction made it clear she wasn''t fearful of either the muscr man or the young teen. This was another clue that Wei Wuyin found, further supporting the possibility that his mother was experiencing exactly what he had!


    "N-no-nothing." A stutter of hectic emotions resounded. "His name''s Wei Wuyin."


    "Oh? Such a domineering name. With that name and those breathtakingly gorgeous eyes of his, he''s bound to be a breaker of many hearts."


    "...yeah¡­"

 Chapter 1066 1060:Against The River,Beyond & Beginnings

    "..."


    Time moved as time moved, consistent and without pause, and Wei Wuyin felt every passing second. Within a body he had no control over, he was forced to live as his younger, infant self with full awareness. From his first steps to his first absorption of ambient essence, thus embarking on the path of cultivation, he relived it all.


    "This Tribtion isn''t difficult. Not at all! Not at all!" Ori''s voice could be heard from the depths of his soul. From time to time, Wei Wuyin would hear the voices of his Astral Souls. They kept giving positive cheers, suggesting that the tribtion they were facing was extremely easy on their end.


    Kratos'' roars were filled with triumph. Eden''s was nonchnt, as if this was a walk in the park with no concern, merely the ease of sightseeing. King was silent, only eliciting a single domineering ''tch'' throughout the years. Ori, however, was the extremely talkative one out of the bunch, constantly spouting all sorts of nonsense regarding the tribtion''s difficulties.


    The jig was up; Wei Wuyin knew that despite his True Dragon Void Bloodline and Kratos'' innate mastery over the Void Dao, the tribtion was abnormally troublesome to deal with. They had to use the fullest extent of their powers to resist the surging time energies threatening to wash his life away, leaving him as a speck of nothingness within the world.


    The frightening part was his inability to sense the danger, forced to live out his happiest days while his Astral Souls fought with all they had. It was frustrating to ept, but he had to remain mentally strong and focused.


    If his innate powers had to resist an external threat, then it''s unlikely that this portion of the tribtion was without its dangers. He refused to let his guard down as his mother carried him throughout their home, weed by sights he thought were long lost in the zing mes and ck smoke that reached the highest heavens that day.


    A year in, Wei Wuyin found himself as an ignorant childpletely innocent of thoughts and actions. He acted yfully, enjoying the new sights and sensations, blessing him with a feeling that he had never felt before. When he nearly tumbled down the stairs after he first walked,pletely unaware that his little life nearly came to an end, only to be rescued by his big brother''s warm arms and wry smile, Wei Wuyin had never felt so protected before.


    ¡­so safe.


    He couldn''t do anything at that moment despite having the urge to speak a thousand sentences in a thousand seconds. The ''him'' of this tribtion smiled and yed with his brother''s nose as he heard that relieved chuckle and soft scolding.


    Wei Wuyin wanted to shout: "I''ll never do anything risky again¡­just don''t leave." That mighty shout would''ve been spoken with the force of his entire soul. s, his wants went unanswered as his life continued.


    "Take the Second Young Master." A tall, burly guard of the Wei n''s estate handed him to a panicked maid that fumbled with worry in her eyes. She hastily approached, using a handkerchief to wipe away the blood stains on his face. It wasn''t his.


    Wei Wuyin was only three years old now, and he remembered these days with extreme uracy. He was a little monster to the servants of the estate, and they stressed themselves dealing with his constant antics. Due to his father''s obsession with curing his mother and his older brother''s focus on cultivation at the Saber Wolf Sect, he was raised mostly by these guards and maids, but his tyranny was terrifying.


    He escaped the grounds often, hunted beasts, and fought with the kids in Red Dove City. He was a vicious little young master, as rampant as a little devil. It was an understatement to say he wasn''t feared by all he came across.


    Moreover, he was frighteningly intelligent for his age. He yed many for fouls, running afoul with all sorts of little schemes that left the city''s youngsters running for the hills. In Red Dove City, the Wei n was the strongest force, led by their n leader, who was at the highest cultivation in the city, the Third Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the Elemental Birth Phase. The n Lord was also an elder of the Saber Wolf Sect, a subordinate to the Scarlet Sris Sect, and essentially made the Red Dove City his life''s achievement.


    The Saber Wolf Sect was notoriously vicious, so going against them meant having your entire family down to three generations wiped out. At the time, Wei Wuyin wasn''t fully aware of the fear he invoked with each of his actions, only that no one dared to offend him.


    Wei Wuyin''s soul felt increasingly joyful. These were the times when he was developing his fierce streak with an eye for ns. It wouldter grow into the current him. After two years of this, his brother would return from the Saber Wolf Sect as a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator, and he would teach him an unforgiving lesson.


    His haughtiness was beaten down, and he was instilled with stable principles, not of righteousness or fairness, but a sense of morality. This was geared towards his older brother''s beliefs, but it still impacted his decisions to this day. <sub> </sub>


    Days passed, and Wei Wuyin approached ''that'' fateful day.


    His parents left.


    Afterward, his brother became his full-time guardian.


    After reaching twelve, he ventured into the mountain known for housing ''demons''. He eventually met her¡ªDai Lyn. Her violet-skinned beauty enchanted him instantly, ensnaring his soul, and he fell so hard into her kind warmth that he ignored all warnings issued to him. After learning of the misunderstood legacy of demons, Wei Wuyin begged his brother to teach him the Way of the Saber.


    To protect Dai Lyn¡­


    To protect their unborn child¡­


    Wei Wuyin refused to relive what happened next.


    He refused!


    Yet he was forced to. He was unable to close his eyes, his senses, or shut off any connection with this tribtion. The raging fires, vile shouts of hateful curses, and the scent of blood scattered in the air alongside that ck, billowing smoke that filled the skies left his heart in shambles.


    Watching as those of Red Dove City turned against him, even those once ''loyal'' maids and guards turned their knives his way, ughtering their way into the n''s estate, iming life after life was horrifically scarring. He was only fourteen this year, still experiencing puberty, yet he watched as Dai Lyn was fatally wounded, clutching her bleeding stomach as those once gentle eyes were reced with abject fear that originated from her soul.


    Her cry still rang in his ears at night.


    When an arrow pierced through her skull, her eyeball popping out in the most gruesome manner, and that cry merely lingered in the air, abruptly ended by malicious violence, Wei Wuyin''s strained voice was revitalized with a roar of insanity.


    The body was taken away by her nsmen and brought back to the mountains, while he was carried away by his older brother and Du Ling. They rushed and rushed for hours, chased by experts that his brother couldn''t hope to rival.


    Yet at the banks of the river, as it began to rain with the tint of blood, his brother''sst smile as he was sent away in Du Ling''s arms was unforgettable. With his saber in hand, he faced dozens of experts beyond his cultivation level, holding them all back with a demon''s ferocious will.


    Watching it again, Wei Wuyin''s heart wasn''t as bleeding and depressed as before. This event in his life cemented his life''s mission, his pursuit of power, and his will to cultivate. Prior to this, he skirted by on his n''s power and reputation. But that was all ephemeral before the face of tangible benefits, and when those who disliked the Wei n seized their weakness¡ªhis sin¡ªthey pounced with the bloodthirstiness of starving piranhas.


    It was clear that this moment was when his life truly began, as his first Karmic Luck usage was shortly after this, ording to the ck Skeleton. Since he never had the will to capitalize on his Blessed status, the Heavenly Daos had never sought to bless him with its kindness.


    As he thought of this, he instinctively thought of Blessed that perished with their Karmic Luck unused. What happened to those Blessed? Did they simply die tragic deaths, ignorant of the possible fortune that awaited them?

 Chapter 1067 1061:Against The River,Beginnings & Divergence

    Sitting domineeringly on the horizon was a tall mountain with a scarlet hue, tainting the clouds with its ring color. It invited countless souls to strive for a greater fortune and invoked fear, weakness, a sense of loss, and a promise for a future.


    Wei Wuyin experienced once again the first time he saw the Scarlet Sris Sect''s grandiose mountain that overlooked the world. He was exhausted, his eyes dry fromcking tears, with Du Ling walking beside him with a jug of water, a bag of recently picked fruits, and hunted game. Their clothes were dirty, and their bodies stank.


    After escaping the mad pursuit of his enemies, the duo traversed a thousand miles to the Scarlet Sris Sect. While his mother and father had left without exnation, his father had left a token of eptance from the Scarlet Sris Sect, a gift from the Saber Wolf Sect that was bestowed to him after he became a Grand Elder of the Sect.


    It was originally meant for his older brother, but after the disappearance of his parents, his brother took it upon himself to raise him while attending to n matters, forgoing even his Saber Wolf Sect''s enrollment. If he hadn''t done this, how could his brother not rival those who hunted them with ravenous teeth and malicious intent?


    Wei Wuyin''s soul stared at the scarlet oval-shaped token that symbolized his only hope for revenge at the time through the eyes of his past self. His journey for vengeance had started.


    The rest of the events were iparably familiar to Wei Wuyin, the hectic struggle to enter the sect, the arduous effort to cultivate with every piece of free time he had, and the vast disparity between him and others who were here since they were young, granted resources by their families.


    He started as an honorary disciple, forced to sweep the grounds, fetch water for the outer disciples, empty thetrines, clean the floors of buildings, and cook for others. While he didn''t need to do all these tasks, every task offered contribution points that could then be turned over for resources, opportunities, and even materials of knowledge.


    He worked eighteen hours a day, slept for four, and meditated for two, all while never neglecting his cultivation, finding time between breaks or meditation to give it his all. He was relentless. He was driven. He was left with nothing else.


    He rose slowly but surely from an honorary disciple to an outer disciple after breaking through the Qi Condensation Realm after acquiring one of his first Karmic Luck events, obtaining an essence stone after seizing a dangerous opportunity away from thieving bandits. Looking back, he knew that from the beginning, he was an Exploitative Blessed, tested by the Heavenly Daos with opportunities needing willpower, intelligence, and patience.


    He had helped an old man, a former legendary cksmith who was at the end of his life, and after some discussions, received his first custom-made saber that followed him for a decade as he rose from an honorary disciple to a core disciple. It was hard not to feel nostalgic and saddened seeing his many battles with that saber.


    "Join me, okay?" The voice that sent waves of emotion down Wei Wuyin''s soul once again resounded in his ears. After his hard work and outstanding will began to show their fruits, he was approached by a young woman with freckles. She wasn''t beautiful or ugly, simply slightly above average, but there was a unique quality about her that drew Wei Wuyin in.


    She was a leader that fought valiantly for her subordinates, valuing loyalty above all else, and carried a unique charm that was hard to describe. The Wei Wuyin before was snagged without understanding why, but the Wei Wuyin watching this all unfold knew why he decided to acquiesce to her, serving her as one of her subordinates¡ªshe reminded him of his older brother.


    Mei Mei was steady, stern, andmendable. She existed with established boundaries, principles, and morals that heavily reminded him of his brother. She lived by her word, and should she grow hostile, she would be filled with endless resentment in her pursuit of revenge.


    Moreover, she had started as an outer disciple and rose with her own effort, with no massive backing to her name, and was well-regarded by all her subordinates. Thinking of Mei Mei, his soul lost itself slightly.


    "You want revenge?"


    "...Yes."


    "You''ll get it."


    After he became an Inner Disciple, the rivers of blood, the piked skulls of his enemies, the panicked cries of children, their elders'' heads rolling with widened eyes, and fearful screams echoed endlessly in Red Dove City. It was painted red with blood, truly deserving of the ''red'' in its name.


    Wei Wuyin satisfied his greatest wish with Mei Mei and Du Ling by his side, his saber drenched in the blood of his enemies. He had returned and ughtered until his face was painted red with the mournful blood of others. He had even found his brother''s skeleton, defiled and rotting¡­


    He got the burial he deserved.


    After this, Wei Wuyin ventured his way up the demon''s mountain and met their n leader, paying his respects to Dai Lyn, and was ready to end it all then and there. He hadpleted his greatest and only wish in this life.


    What else was there?


    When the de plunged into his body by his own hands, he was extremely resolute in his will to die, but a firm hand stopped the edge from prating deeper, a mere centimeter away from his heart. It belonged to Du Ling''s chubby arm, his eyes covered in a waterfall of tears, and standing behind him was Mei Mei, solemn and angry.


    "Don''t, okay? Don''t¡­I''m still hungry, Young Master¡­.I''m still hungry! What am I-what can I do without you?" Those words shook Wei Wuyin to his core, and for the first time in his life, after losing everything, he realized that he wasn''t as alone as he thought.


    Time flowed on. Wei Wuyin found himself embroiled in all sorts of schemes and plots, faced with assassinations as numerous cultivators began to speak of whispers of his talent and hard work being the result of a cultivation treasure. He became a Core Disciple and, on the same day, met Su Mei and Bai Lin.


    Their hunger fueled his will to live. So did all his subordinates, and Mei Mei''s dream of one day bing Sect Master of the Scarlet Sris Sect was the main propent for his continued existence. He cultivated like mad, acted to push her ahead, and stole away the attention of her enemies.


    The rumor of the cultivation treasure had been started by them after much nning, intending to lure those other Core Disciples into traps, have them slip, and eliminatepetitors. The day it was conceived, Wei Wuyin shared Mei Mei''s bed, and a part of his heart that had been closed off from loss was slowly pried open.


    Then, he became twenty-six¡ªthe age when everything changed.


    The hunt of the Violet Moon Sect by order of the leadershipmenced, and Wei Wuyin was ordered to lead it. A ploy by his enemies to end his life, obtain the treasure, or eliminate him began to form. Fortunately, he met Na Xinyi, his cultivation rising from the Third Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm to the Fourth Stage, Yin Form Phase.


    Before absolute power, all schemes were useless.


    After reaching this stage of Cultivation, Wei Wuyin was whooping with happiness, intending to dual cultivate with Mei Mei and sacrifice a portion of his cultivation to push her to the next level, even if it harmed his core foundations. As for Na Xinyi, he had made her a promise, and he kept it.


    Unfortunately, after he returned to the sect, the Core Disciple Competition was unfolding, and he had no chance tomunicate his intentions to Mei Mei. <sub> </sub>


    During the hunt, he met the silver-haired and ck-eyed man trapped in a cage of froststeel. He was a captive of the Violet Moon Sect, and when Wei Wuyin investigated, he was attacked and received a bite wound to his neck. Wei Wuyin ended the man''s life as he spouted some philosophical words.


    "Good. Evil. Moral. Immoral. In our world, the Good gain karmic luck. In our world, the Evil gain infernal sin. The moral is just. The immoral are condemned. This world is one where the strong prey on the weak, the weak are evil and immoral, the strong are good and moral."


    "In my life, I have done no wrong, yet I was deemed wrong. In my life, was I good or evil?"


    The unwillingness of those words still shook Wei Wuyin''s soul. However, the ''him'' at the time was merciless, taking this deranged prisoner''s head without a second thought.


    Wei Wuyin suspected that this man was the original Bloodline of Sin holder, bestowed it to him, and made him an Inheritor of Sin, but he could never confirm it. While those words felt as if they could verify his existence, how could a Bloodline of Sin holder be killed with a single sh of his saber?


    So when the flow of time approached this moment, Wei Wuyin focused the entirety of his soul.


    Yet¡­


    After he entered the cage, he discovered nothing. He soon left, not a single wound on his neck, and walked back to his camp as he gave the same orders as before.


    What was happening?


    It wasn''t just that¡­


    As time flowed on, as the Core Disciple Competition went on as it did in his memories, Mei Mei suffered from the scheme of his subordinate, causing him to lose her trust, and for her to lose the status of Core Disciple, everything else remained the same.


    From the Haven Heart Qi Method to Lin Ziyan''s multi-marriage proposal and entering the task force sent to investigate the disappearances at Lake Muu with the two other top-tier sects of the Wu Country, they were all the same. But shortly after Wei Wuyin felt the maddening call of sin, he rushed off and found a ce to calm down, eventually locking into an area of fortune with Meadowlife Wood Essence.


    There was no ck Skeleton.


    There were no discussions regarding the Bloodline of Sin.


    It was absent in the most natural manner as if none of that existed.


    "The tribtion can''t reveal details of the Bloodline of Sin!" Wei Wuyin''s soul trembled slightly as this had inadvertently revealed that the silver-haired prisoner was indeed rted to the Bloodline of Sin! The omission of his existence was all he needed.


    Wei Wuyin soon rxed. Now, the rest would be his spontaneous rise through the cultivation world. He would traverse beyond the Scarlet Sris Sect''s Domain, experience the Wall of Heaven, suffer from the escape, enter the Eden Earth Sect, and leave.


    The events went off without any deviation, only visual changes and outright exclusions. The Wall of Heaven was a disastrous hurricane of epic proportions, not an invisible Wall that reaped all life on contact, and Wei Wuyin hadn''t experienced any Cmity of Hell before entering the Eden Earth Sect.


    Eventually, he arrived at the Myriad Monarch Sect under the guidance of Xiang Ling, otherwise known as Fairy Blessed Spirit, and became a Sky Noble outright due to his talents in alchemy.


    "..."


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin relived every moment of his life in the Myriad Monarch Sect. He wondered what would happen should he reach his present life; what would the tribtion show him?


    "Wait¡­"


    Something was wrong.


    After Wei Wuyin epted the Alchemist Association''s challenge to an All-Alchemic sh, he started to¡­


    No.


    That wasn''t right.


    Wei Wuyin''s soul shook violently.


    During the Alchemic sh against Qingye Ying, he hadn''t won!


    It was a tie!

 Chapter 1068 1062:Against The River,Divergence & Cultivation

    The Alchemic sh against Qingye Ying was just as hyped and spectated as before, filled to the brim with excitement and expectations as the lingering term of ''Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn'' fluttered about ceaselessly in the air.


    However, the end result was different; Wei Wuyin had used his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity to inconspicuously spy on Qingye Ying and matched her at every step perfectly, resulting in a miraculous tie that left many speechless. In a way, his act of eking out a tie was heaven-defying and baffled the entire world, a sign of great unity and fortune.


    The title of Prince of Everlore and Princess of Everlore flourished and solidified, a genuine sign of destiny, and the crowd of millions shouted their fateful union to the highest heavens.


    "The Dragon and Phoenix of Everlore!" They cried.


    "The Destined Pair!" They called them.


    Qingye Ying was blushing furiously at the crowd''s fervent beliefs, and she had no say in their thoughts or the course of history. They both werebeled with the title of Era-Defining Existences! Wei Wuyin saw himself talking to Qingye Ying, hitting the right notes, and the light in her eyes subtly changed as the possibility of being together was ignited in her heart.


    Unlike before, this Wei Wuyin became engaged to Qingye Ying privately after the event concluded. During this iteration of events, what Wei Wuyin saw was vastly different. Firstly, Qingye Yun had never informed Wei Wuyin of Qingye Ying''s plight regarding her deficient meridians.


    Secondly, he learned of the Tower of Myriad Excellence and the Void Gate''s existence but not their purpose. He decidedly brought ninth-grade purification products to solve Qingye Ying''s issues and improve her cultivation.


    Thirdly, farter in this timeline, Qingye Ying vanishes, and the Void Gate inside the tower malfunctioned after one use. They were unable to consummate their eventual marriage or hold a ceremony after she disappeared. Only then did Qingye Yun tell him the history behind the Void Gate and its purpose, leaving Wei Wuyin regretting not entering it himself.


    Before that, Wei Wuyin saw himself take a vastly different path at every turn since the Alchemic sh and decisions regarding involving himself in various maters. For example, he hadn''t entered the Four Extreme Continent himself. He focused on his cultivation base, which was the most significant difference in this divergence. Unlike his current life, Wei Wuyin began to rapidly blitz through his cultivation path as soon as he could. He didn''t maximize his cultivation foundation at every turn but rushed fiercely toward the Realm of Sages.


    This Wei Wuyin didn''t enter the Gateway Door leading to the Devil War Realm; he sent Zuhei and Su Mei instead. He focused on his mission of improving his cultivation base as the Second Cmity sent waves and waves of pressure on the shoulders. This was the first Cmity he would take as himself, and it would verify if his Mortal Existence was capable of transcending the dangers of Hell.


    A feat that he had little confidence in, but his Heart of Cultivation remained terrifyingly strong and hopeful.


    "I never met Xue Yifei."


    Wei Wuyin also noticed another change! He never entered the Bloodforge Continent; instead, he sent a team of Ascendants down there, splitting a portion of the continent''s resources and bribing the current leading Bloodforge Emperor to his side.


    The events left Wei Wuyin dizzy.


    What was happening¡­exactly?


    What changed?


    From his point of view, everything differed greatly after he arrived in the Myriad Monarch Sect. It took him months of observing this Wei Wuyin to realize that this version of him had never felt a sense of external threat from the world¡­


    He acted as if nothing but the Cmity of Hells was the sole threat in his life, and thus felt the goal of his life was to reach the Realm of Sages. There was only one possibility to this¡­


    In this timeline, in this version of him, the Temporal Reincarnator hadn''t descended and he decided to remain low-key! That level of threat with someone knowing your future had acted as the impetus to Wei Wuyin changing all of his actions from covert to overt, always believing that this Blessed that could make the Heavenly Daos harm themselves was an unimaginably vicious hammer that could strike at any time.


    It instilled him with abject fear, justified vignce, and a heart-pounding urge to be able to defeat this absurdly high-level Blessed should they ever face each other. Wei Wuyin had deliberately slowed down his cultivation, focusing on his foundation rather than swift progression, took more personal actions to handle things in the most perfect way, and even began to actively hunt or y possible Blessed¡ªsuch as Jing Jiu.<sub> </sub>


    Various theories needed to be verified, and Jing Jiu was the answer to many of them. He learned what would happen should he ughter a Blessed, confirmed that not all Blessed received their fortune the same way, and the effect it would have on his Karmic Luck Value.


    Was that the difference?


    "The Wei Wuyin that didn''t fear others, racing against the clock." King''s voice resounded in his soul after a very, very long time of being silent. While Ori, Eden, and Kratos were being as energetically optimistic, as serenely calcting, and domineeringly aggressive with their sounds and words, King was entirely silent for thest several decades.


    But it had spoken here, clearly saying the most meaningful words that could shake his very soul. King was right; this timeline version of Wei Wuyin didn''t fear others, simply the Cmity of Hell, a looming disaster that was as inevitable as death to a mortal being.


    Wei Wuyin knew that despite this version of himself having a high cultivation by the end of the Devil War Realm''spletion; when Lin Ming exited as the sole Elementus Chosen, this version of Wei Wuyin was weaker. At the same level of cultivation and even at the same age, he could kill this version of himself with a single freaking flick of his finger.


    The disparity was utterly gargantuanly massive!


    "Long Chen is alive," Ori pointed out solemnly.


    Wei Wuyin watched as he kept interacting with Long Chen after the Devil War Realm came to a conclusion, and found that Long Chen''s power wasn''t very far off from his own. This version of Wei Wuyin was vignt towards Long Chen but mostly uncaring of his future or potential threat. He distanced himself from his drama and harem, focused only on his matters of cultivation, preparing against the Cmity of Hell with nothing else mattering.


    A single-minded focus on survival.


    Not even Lin Ming''s eventual rise in the Elemental Heaven Pavilion was enough to catch this version of Wei Wuyin''s notice, ignoring all else.


    "It''s not wrong," Edenmented as Wei Wuyin was concocting various products with a manic madness that could elicit enlightenment of his next cultivation stage. He didn''t care about his foundation at all. He didn''t bother with most starfield-shaking events, merely focused on the Ascendants and his own cultivation.


    The speed of his progression was wild.


    Due to him not killing Yuan Longshi, not seeing Blessed as enemies, not actively hunting them down or firming his will to y them for his own ends, by the time the Devil War Realm came to a ''natural'' conclusion, his Second Cmity was still twenty-five years away, and he was fifty-four years old.


    Wei Wuyin wistfully sighed. At that age, he had decided to leave a devastated Everlore Starfield behind and venture into the Grand Cyclic Ster Region with Bai Lin. However, this version of himself was still in the Everlore Starfield, away from prying eyes, while cultivating without holding anything back.


    By the time this version of Wei Wuyin reached his present age, he had already Ascended to the Soul of Mysticism Phase, exceeding every living thing in the Everlore Starfield. Wei Wuyin was thoroughly stunned by the journey, learning many different matters regarding cultivation. While the tribtions couldn''t be seen from his perspective, much like the Bloodline of Sin matters, he still learned various arts, spells, formations, arrays, and concoction methods and gained cultivation experience from living as this version of Wei Wuyin. The benefits were hard to imagine but incredibly bountiful nevertheless.


    Wei Wuyin had just recently turned sixty, and as the date of their age matching approached, when the timelines between these two versions began to align together, Wei Wuyin heard howls of struggling pain from Ori and Kratos. While Eden and King remained totally silent, suffering without a single groan, he could feel their violent quivering from his soul.


    The Temporal Eye Astral Tribtion had just gone into overdrive, and these Astral Souls of his were bearing the entire brunt of its lethal might. The chills he felt inside his soul were horrific as he couldn''t assist them as he was the spectator of this tribtion.


    He could only pray for them to remain strong as the day, the hour, the minute, and the very second arrived!


    Time froze.

 Chapter 1069 1063:Against The River,Cultivation & Opportunity

    Time stood still.


    It was perfectly still.


    Wei Wuyin was currently living through this version of Wei Wuyin, this version that did not fear the world and only Hell, and he felt breathless. The stagnated air, light, gravity, and mana were stifling to the apex.


    "This is time?" Wei Wuyin struggled to process what he felt and what he was experiencing; he was startled to the core of his being. Whenever the Heavenly Daos froze time, Wei Wuyin had always believed that it was manipting the power of time to slow it down to the utmost, but that wasn''t it.


    The time wasn''t slowed at all but continuously flowed at a normal rate as easy as counting to one, two, three, to infinite. A second was still a second, minutes were still minutes, and centuries remained long centuries.


    He existed in the present and solely the present. There was no past or future, or slowing or eleration, simply a single point in time stretched out for infinite moments¡ªthe present.


    "So this is Present Time Energy," Wei Wuyin''s soul felt enlightened. Since bing an Inheritor of Sin and a True Void Dragon Bloodline possessor, Wei Wuyin was constantly exposed to Present Time Energy; the Heavenly Daos manipted it without qualms, constantly freezing space and time for every reward, every punishment, and every Temporal Reincarnator.


    He''s traversed into the future, time-traveling by ident, exposed to Future Time Energy, and had now experienced a baptism of Past Time Energy, allowing him to grasp three of the five essential profundities of the Law of Time.


    ROAR!


    The sound of Kratos'' disgruntled yet imperious roar erupted, shaking the very foundation of this world. Within this roar was the thrumming of the Seed of Time Law, clearly growing with each passing second in intensity! It was being nurtured!


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin saw gossamer of silky grey light flowing everywhere. As far as the eye could see, they existed. They danced beautifully, as mesmerizing as a mermaid at sea and as unfathomable as the mysteries of the omniverse.


    Wei Wuyin reached out. Still frozen in the present, his soul thrummed fiercely as his fleshy hand began to glow a faint cyan and silver light. From his fleshy hand, something began to protrude, manifesting and taking shape, eventually bing a hand of cyan and silver light.


    "My hand? Is that my soul?" Wei Wuyin was thunderously caught off-guard, and a relentless urge itched inside his heart. With a thought, he scratched that itch, his hand moving further than before and revealing the cyan and silver hand.


    His soul!


    Soon, hepletely left this fleshy version of himself, ultimately existing as a cyan and silver silhouette of himself, a representation of his Mortal Soul. He was faceless, indistinct, and hazy. This was because the Mortal Dao''s refinement was limited, reflected by the vast disparity between soulspans that the Mortal Dao, Mystic Dao, and Immortal Dao could grant.


    "What''s happening here? Speak to me, guys." Wei Wuyin floated between the gossamers of time, gliding upon the silky strands with utter ease. They neither rejected nor fought against him. As they danced, he danced. As they sat still, so did he.


    What were his Astral Souls doing? Their actions behind the scene were clearly fraught with dangers, and they were giving it their all, but what were they trying to do here? He could already sense Past, Present, and Future Energies, the requirements to formte his Temporal Eye to grasp time itself.


    This should, by all means, signify the end of his tribtion. In truth, all he needed was toprehend generalized time energies, resisting the flow of time that threatened to im his life, and his Temporal Eye would naturally form. Theprehension of Past, Present, and Future Energies was a level by which he''ll be able to grasp the Law of Time,prehend the Temporal-type Mystic Rune, and execute terrifyingly powerful Temporal Arts or Divination Spells.


    With his current levels of understanding in time, he should be able to mimic the Heavenly Daos, instigating a World of Perpetual Present. To outsiders, this would be the very concept of stopping time.


    This was beneficial to the absolute maximum. Moreover, he noticed that the Seed of Time Law was slowly growing! In the cultivation methods of the Battlefield, it said that the artificial Seeds of War could not be nurtured into Laws, and his Seeds of Law were all natural.


    He knew that should he fully grasp Isted Energy and Paradoxical Energy at the same degree as Past, Present, and Future Energies as now, the Seed of Time Law would have been fully nurtured. What type of power will it possess?


    "Don''t!!!" Four voices resounded simultaneously¡ªOri, Eden, King, and Kratos.


    They weren''t talking to Wei Wuyin, yet he felt their deep strength rippling throughout his soul.


    Wei Wuyin looked back at the frozen body of another version of himself, and he frowned as confusion and uncertainty filled his eyes. The hand there¡­did it move? That shouldn''t be possible.


    Just as Wei Wuyin was about to investigate further, remaining cautious of any changes, the silver eyes of the frozen Wei Wuyin exuded vast spiritual light containing the power of the past that engulfed his soul and all the gossamers of time in an instant!


    The entire world crumbled before this devouring brilliance!


    -----


    Hundreds of unfathomable auras floated above the Time Vortex. They stared at the chasm of churning time energies, the image of absolute chaos, and distraught power.


    At the forefront of this group, closer to the Time Vortex, were five figures that were gloomily gazing at it. Each of their faces was darker than the next.


    Amongst these five figures, one possessed a simr unfathomable aura as those hiding behind them. That was none other than the Guardian of the Time Vortex. Of the other four, two of them were figures that Wei Wuyin would recognize.


    The first was Zhangjie Wushu, the gorgeous librarian and ''hidden'' expert of the Myriad Miles Library. The other was the Lord of the City of Endless and Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master, Liu Yin. Her expression was faintly pale, yet her eyes were piercingly sharp with a glimmer of suppressed rage that could shake the heavens.


    The other two were men. One was in a suit of azure full-body armor, covered from head to toe. His facial features and physique were difficult to determine, but he was average in height and build. The other was an elderly man with a long, string-like glossy mustache that reached his chest, having a head full of grey hair tied in a bun, and he kept twirling his mustache with his index finger and thumb. He had beady eyes and a thin frame and wore violet-colored robes.<sub> </sub>


    They were the Lord of the City of Guardians and the City of Voyage, respectively¡ªSu Nianzu and Xu You.


    Xu You twirled his mustache with a solemn light in his eyes, "You''re saying the Time Vortex just¡­reversed?" His voice was ancient yet forceful, capable of terrifying little kids.


    The Guardian of the Time Vortex wore a dignified expression and solemnly nodded. They were all watching as the Time Vortex, what should''ve been the image of absolute chaos, showed a world of order. There was no longer a power that could force a stasis state or progress one''s age, but it was capable of regression. Moreover, this regression was far, far more terrifying than anything they''d seen before.


    While it still had the image of chaos, of churning time energies, of distraught power, this had all changed to be a singr type of power. A wisp of consistency in chaos!


    "Have you sent anyone to investigate?" Su Nianzu asked; his voice was fairly normal despite his full-body armor that resembled a being built for war, death, and ughter. There wasn''t any bloodthirstiness or righteousness in it, as if he wasn''t a warrior or a guardian, merely amon man in armor.


    "Those on the outskirts, sensing the power, began regressing in their cultivation base. Unless one is an Earthly Saint, just sensing the power is enough to instigate a regression event." The Guardian exined. The edges of the Time Vortex were devoid of the typicalprehending cultivators.


    When the Time Vortex began to go into full reverse, those who were at the edges were instantly affected. Some had lost their entire cultivation base, losing a lifetime of effort. A few of the Ascended beings died as they underwent Cultivation Deviation. It was impossible for Ascended beings to return to the Mortal Dao¡ªonly death awaited them.


    Even Cao Cuifen couldn''t change her Ascended Existential Framework with her mystic-graded pellet, the Mortal Returning Pellet. That was merely a trick, a bypass to replicate the Mortal Dao''s given physique and allow certain things to be possible.


    "Where''s Wei Wuyin?" Liu Yin asked after exhaling a deep, unsettled breath.


    Zhangjie Wushu nced at Liu Yin. Was she nning to feign ignorance?


    The Guardian furrowed his brows. "This change happened shortly after he jumped into the vortex."


    "..." The five of them were all aware by now that Wei Wuyin was Liu Yin''s True Destined Voyager, the eventual and long-awaited sessor to the Lord of the City of Endless. If he took the mantle, she would be capable of retiring. Considering her origins and cultivation base, she''ll be able to obtain a certain degree of freedom after some concessions.


    They couldn''t fathom why this happened or why Liu Yin''s True Destined Voyager had decided to jump into the Time Vortex, an act that could be considered suicidal.


    "..." Liu Yin clenched her fists, her eyes unleashed a yin chill that contained cial killing intent. She didn''t know who she wanted to kill, simply that she wanted to kill!


    RUMBLE!


    Suddenly, the entire Endless Voyage Realm began to shake. All the Earthly Saints and the four with auras far surpassing theirs lifted their heads to observe the sky, the Sr Star of this world was shaking slightly.


    "It''s¡­?!" Zhangjie Wushu''s eyes contracted.


    Xu You''s twirling became extremely intense, as if he was going to pull off his entire mustache. "It''s shrinking?!" The shock in his ancient voice was profound.


    -----


    In the depths of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, in a location where the Sr Star had long since been taken away, nine Shadow Eggs concealed within the Dark Void orbited each other in a mystical formation, empowering their concealing power to a level that even ordinary Worldly Saints might find it difficult to locate.


    In one of these Shadow Eggs, these enormous vehicles, a shadowy figure sat on a throne forged from mystic stones, enriched by the energies of darkness. The figure''s eyes slowly opened, revealing endless stars in the vast darkness. Those eyes brightened.


    "The Endless Void Mirror¡­" The voice was indistinct, and it was hard to determine if it was male or female, but there was a formless authority that felt impossible to resist. It contained a hint of worldly charm, touching upon the Mystic Dao.


    A cloaked figure manifested before the throne-sitting figure. "We''ve finally located its core!" The voice contained shivering happiness despite its attempt to maintain itsposure. "This is our opportunity!"


    The throne-sitting figure''s starry eyes began to move in a mystifying manner, and then as they sat up, a world-shaking power surged out of them, causing the light of the world to dim.


    "Initiate True God''s First Symphony."


    "Yes¡ªfor Trueborn!" The cloaked figure vanished. The Shadow Eggs began to change their orbiting path.


    "...For Trueborn." The shadowy figure softly spoke.


    -----


    "Where am I?" Wei Wuyin asked, his voice weak and soft.


    "Who are you?" Wei Wuyin asked, his voice fierce and demanding.

 Chapter 1070 1064:Against The River,Opportunity & Mirror

    Wei Wuyin was enveloped by a sudden outburst of light, devoured, and sucked away. For a split second, he felt himself delve into the depths of nothingness as if he was weed by the divinity of nihility. He lost his sense of self and awareness.


    <o>,m Slowly, his senses returned. Apanying them was the smell of raw mud, wet grass, and the scent of birds. This scent was specifically of the Red Dove, a creature that was etched at the forefront of Wei Wuyin''s memories. As a child, he would spend time near the demon mountains with the naivety and bravery of a young master, as fearlessly as a newborn lion''s cub. </o>


    The guards would make haste to retrieve him. They scoured and yelled their lungs out, while Wei Wuyin loved hiding within the trees, perched on the horizontal branches while petting the nearby baby doves. Those were days of mischief and happiness, totally unforgettable.


    Their smell, especially when wet, was faintly fragrant.


    The air had a tint of the faintest violet color, emitting an insidious aura that made one instinctively develop disgust and distaste. But to Wei Wuyin, this air felt peaceful and gentle, like the most beautiful lover.


    "Where am I?" Wei Wuyin asked, his voice weak and soft.


    Surprised, Wei Wuyin clutched at his throat with his right hand. The softness of unrefined flesh and calmly flowing blood within his veins caused his heart to race. ¡ãI''ve lost my cultivation?¡ã A jolt of panic struck his mind, causing him to look about curiously.


    identally, he kicked a slightly big pebble and felt a sting on his exposed toes. He looked down and noticed the dangling piece of prideful manhood between his legs; his eyes narrowed slightly as he found himself naked, possessing a fleshly body that hadn''t experienced a single day of cultivation.


    But what made him narrow his eyes wasn''t that discovery; what made him narrow his eyes were the flowers growing nearby. They were violet-colored roses with twisted, tendril-like thorns¡ªDeep-Violet Lunar Roses. They glowed during the night, releasing a soft, gentle light that resembled lunar satellites in the sky.


    "Dai¡­Lyn¡­" Those words struggled toe out of his throat, tragic and painful as a freshly dealt fatal wound. The smell of doves, the tint of the air, and the Deep-Violet Lunar Roses, this was none other than Dai Lyn''s burial grounds, located to the southeast of Red Dove City before its bloody destruction at his hands.


    Why was he here? Where were his Astral Souls?


    He instinctively touched his upper torso, recalling the crystallized Myriad Yore Continent he carried with him, typically dangling right there. He had never left home. But he found nothing. A sense of indescribable emptiness and loneliness emerged in his heart.


    When was thest time he was truly, truly alone? He couldn''t remember.


    "Who are you?" A voice of iparable familiarity resounded, fierce and demanding. Wei Wuyin turned around; his eyes widened uncontrobly, and his thoughts instantly stilled. Before him was a downright devilishly handsome man, his stature was tall, his posture upright and majestic, and his eyes, those silver eyes that seemingly contained the innate truths of the world and boundlessly infinite illusions, were as alluring as a beauty seducing you with no ulterior motives.


    "Oh?" The voice eximed slightly, a notable amount of killing intent within its voice subsided. "Another Temporal Apparition? Interesting."


    Wei Wuyin was deeply startled and puzzled as he heard the man''s voice but was unable to understand thenguage he spoke. It felt as if he was looking into a mirror! This man was identical to the smallest detail, and while he was clothed, groomed, and debonair, standing with strength and presence, all aspects absent from the currently nude Wei Wuyin, he was indeed Wei Wuyin!


    Or at least, he was another Wei Wuyin!


    "..." Wei Wuyin scrambled to think, finding his enhanced and empowered mind to bepletely absent. He had no cultivation to speak of, as mortal as theye, as weak as he''s ever been. He weakly took a step backward, instinctively feeling hesitant and fearful of the passive aura that this Wei Wuyin released.


    There was an air of unfathomability to him. While his cultivation was gone, his senses were as acute as ever, and he easily spotted this powerful presence that could only exist amongst those at the Earthly Saint Phase! However, he had the faintest feeling that Wu Yu wouldn''t be this Wei Wuyin''s match.


    "Stop." The Wei Wuyin before him softly ordered.


    "...!" Wei Wuyin found his body seizing up into a sudden pause, his breath caught in his throat, and his heart racing rapidly. He was terrified¡­of himself? But he saw the mirror image of an existence before him begin to point his finger slightly to a space behind Wei Wuyin.


    "I moved their grave a little; she''s resting there beneath the roses." The words that this Wei Wuyin spoke were iparably gentle, without the slightest ill-intent, and Wei Wuyin instantly took a deep breath and moved forward, sending a gaze behind him as emotion dripped from his eyes.


    "So she''s here," Wei Wuyin muttered with a mncholic tone. A light of gloom and depression shed. After a while, Wei Wuyin turned back to his mirror copy, his eyes shing as he regained his calm. The sense of fear left his body, his thoughts flowed smoothly, and he felt a wisp of cultivation flow back into his body.


    "It''ll take some time for you to regain your strength. It''ll catch up," that clothed Wei Wuyin said patiently, walking forward as he stood next to the naked Wei Wuyin, seemingly unbothered by his existence. The clothed Wei Wuyin kneeled on one knee, his silver eyes staring at the roses with the softest and warmest of gazes. <sub> </sub>


    Wei Wuyin just stood there, silently watching as he felt his cultivation slowly return. The energies wereing from nowhere and fueled him with great, unparalleled strength. He was now at the Qi Condensation Realm, the first stage of it¡ªQi Creation.


    A long, long silence followed. Wei Wuyin soon regained his cultivation to the third stage¡ªElemental Birth. He could feel the elemental powers re-enter his body one by one, manifesting as if he was cultivating them.


    "You''re¡­?" The naked Wei Wuyin asked, his eyes staring at the visage of this groomed and powerful Wei Wuyin. He didn''t know what to ask.


    False Reality.


    The clothed Wei Wuyin didn''t look up. He lifted his left hand and softly caressed the rose petals, replying: "One hundred and twenty-eight this year." Despite the nude Wei Wuyin''s inability to find the right question, this Wei Wuyin answered as if predicting what he''d ask.


    Qi Essence.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart violently shook. This Wei Wuyin was over twice his age! But, how? No, that wasn''t the correct question. He was currently too disoriented to think correctly,cking his cultivation, once more reappearing on the Myriad Yore Continent and then facing himself. It was hard to get a good grasp on what the right questions even were. Was this even him?


    Sky Ruler.


    "Do you know why I''m here?" The nude Wei Wuyin cautiously asked. This Wei Wuyin was far too calm not to know what was going on. Furthermore, he called him something in thenguage of Mysticism, and Wei Wuyin couldn''t understand it.


    Soul Idol.


    "You''re a Temporal Apparition; those four spirits of mischief love causing all sorts of trouble, and this is merely a consequence of their choices. No need to worry; I, too, faced this once before." The tone with which he spoke was incredibly leveled,cking the slightest bit of surprise or shock. It was clear that this version of Wei Wuyin had faced this once before. Fortunately, he was speaking in anguage that Wei Wuyin fully understood, allowing him to realize that he was a ''Temporal Apparition''.


    Light Reflection.


    Suddenly, a nostalgic light surged in his eyes. "I remember my River of Time Tribtion, terrifying and confusing, to say the least." There was the faintest of smiles on his face, clearly finding what he had faced before amusing.


    "River of Time Tribtion? The Temporal Eye Astral Tribtion?" Wei Wuyin was uncertain, feeling instinctively in his heart that this wasn''t the correct name for his tribtion.


    Gravity Emission.


    "Hm?" Finally, the clothed Wei Wuyin nced upwards, curiosity slowly fueled his gaze as he began to frown. "No¡ªthe River of Time Earthly Tribtion Gate. What are you¡­?" Suddenly, the clothed Wei Wuyin''s eyes began to widen ever-so-slightly.


    Wei Wuyin had finally regained all of his cultivation. Hepletely ceased rising in his cultivation base, ending at the Realm World Phase, the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm! The aura he exuded was peerless, as transcendent as his cultivation base!


    "You''re¡­!" The clothed Wei Wuyin slowly rose while the shock in his eyes grew. "How old are you?"


    "Sixty, this year."


    A frigid silence descended.


    Then, they both turned their gazes.


    "What the hell is this?" An annoyed voiceced with some weakness and irritation resounded. "You have got to be shitting me! Do you guys want to kill me or something?!" Despite the hoarseness, the voice was enraged to the maximum.


    The two Wei Wuyin looked over, finding another ''Wei Wuyin'', as nude as the day he was born.

 Chapter 1071 1065:Against The River,Mirror & Death

    Both Wei Wuyins, naked and clothed, looked at each other with surprise before zipping towards the southwest, their silver eyes pulsing with the full might of their respective Celestial Eyes. The third voice that resembled Wei Wuyin felt uncultured, ruffled, and rife with violence and aggression.


    When they saw the naked Wei Wuyin, his body riddled with old saber scars, his face marred by a deep, vicious diagonal cut that went from his right forehead to his left chin, slicing even his lips, their hearts shook in unison. The silver-eyed Wei Wuyin turned to face them, his eyes as bright as stars, yet his expression was sunken with exhaustion and weakness. Despite that, the rowdy energy and violent temperament were clear for all of them to see.


    The clothed Wei Wuyin slowly stood up; his suave temperament and dignified air of an Immortal served as a sharp contrast to this neer. As for the nude Wei Wuyin, his aura was very nascent, fresh, and young, which showed by the vast difference in their age.


    The two stood side by side, staring at the scarred Wei Wuyin with curiosity in their gazes. Both had their cultivation in full, and they served to grant them the greatest degree of confidence, so neither showed the slightest iota of fear. But the frown on the clothed Wei Wuyin was still present.


    He muttered, "Another Temporal Apparition?"


    "..." The nude Wei Wuyin gave the clothed Wei Wuyin a sidelong nce, then returned to the scarred Wei Wuyin. What in the hell was this? It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he was shaking with surprise from his very soul. And it seemed that this older Wei Wuyin had a greater clue as to why this was happening, likely believing himself to be the cause.


    "Ugh! Where the fuck am I?" The scarred Wei Wuyin asked with a soft snort. Eventually, he turned to find things familiar; nostalgia flowed through his silver eyes, granting his menacing face a wisp of gentleness and mncholy. "The Demon Mountains?"


    He finally spotted the two Wei Wuyins. A glint of surprise in his eyes as they went back and forth. Then, shocking the nude Wei Wuyin, this one shrugged and sighed; he wasn''t the slightest surprised at their existence. He walked over with something between his legs flopping in the wind without care. When he arrived beside them, he nced at his hands and noticed the energy manifesting within his flesh.


    "Takes a little too long," the scarred Wei Wuyin spat, clenching his fist as his muscles bulged. While hecked the pure power of refined physical energies, his physique was phenomenal. It was a body meant for battle.


    "Tell me about it," the nude Wei Wuyin remarked disgruntledly. He had to wait quite a while in mortal flesh, and it took some time before his cultivation returned.


    The scarred Wei Wuyin nced at the nude Wei Wuyin, his eyes rippling with surprise. "So you''re both my Temporal Apparitions? Didn''t expect two. Well, Paradoxical Power is quite something."


    "..." The clothed Wei Wuyin''s gaze went from nude Wei Wuyin to scarred Wei Wuyin, switching curiously between them.


    "Whatever," the scarred Wei Wuyin went on one knee, his posture and expression identical to the clothed Wei Wuyin as he lovingly caressed the petals of the Deep-Violet Lunar Rose, "we can begin whenever either of you wants." By this point, his cultivation had already exceeded the Mortal Limits, reaching the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    "..." The clothed Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows furrowed deeper, bing nearly vertical. "How old are you?" He directed this question at the scarred Wei Wuyin, his tone calm and even.


    "Hm?" The scarred Wei Wuyin''s left eyebrow lifted questioningly, looking at the clothed Wei Wuyin. "One hundred and twenty-eight years this year."


    "..." The clothed Wei Wuyin looked at the nude, no, young Wei Wuyin, and his brows lifted slightly. The silver sheen of his iris was tainted by uncertainty and confusion. This only grew as the scarred Wei Wuyin reached the Third Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase! He was just shy of reaching the Earthly Saint Phase, fully awakening his Mystic Intent and grasping a portion of the Mystic Dao''s grand powers.


    "What''s a Temporal Apparition?" By this point, the young Wei Wuyin could not keep his ignorance hidden. He waspletely unaware of the changes that his Astral Souls had evoked. But regardless, it was clear that something was amiss here.


    "Hm?" The scarred Wei Wuyin slowly rose, exercising his shoulder and neck as if readying for a great bout, but he couldn''t help but look at the young Wei Wuyin with confusion. "Your cultivation base hasn''t risen yet. Is there an issue now that there''s two instead of one?" After saying this, the scarred Wei Wuyin eyed the clothed Wei Wuyin with his stylish andpetent air, finding it quite confusing that this Wei Wuyin was an Earthly Saint but the other wasn''t.


    "...I''m not an Ascended being," Wei Wuyin bluntly stated. He knew that this situation was geared towardbat, but he wasn''t an Ascended being, and he didn''t understand what was happening in the slightest.


    "I see." The clothed Wei Wuyin remarked with a soft sigh. "This Wei Wuyin here is only sixty years old," he pointed out.


    "What?!" The scarred Wei Wuyin gave the young Wei Wuyin an astonished look. "Sixty? What did those little bastards do to screw with my Earthly Ascension? God dammit, if I can''t properly ascend because of them! I swear!" With gritted teeth, the scarred Wei Wuyin openly cursed his Spirits of Cultivation''s hectic and unpredictable antics. He spat, "I''ll wring their little spirit necks until they''re thoroughly juiced!"


    "I didn''t think I''d see my younger self. Haha! In the River of freaking Time! HAHA!!" the clothed Wei Wuyinughed, and heughed incredibly hard as if he was nearing insanity. Then, the insanity faded into one infused with eptance and joy; satisfaction was written all over his face. The scarred Wei Wuyin frowned; his expression became gloomy, and his Celestial Eyes surged with tremendous spiritual light.


    The young Wei Wuyin was temporarily blinded. When he regained his sense of sight, the scarred Wei Wuyin was utterly silent and had a frightening expression that could kill. He said coldly, "But this is my Earthly Ascension."


    "Doesn''t matter¡ªyou''ve failed." The clothed Wei Wuyin halted hisughter and said, while stretching his arms out. He turned to the young Wei Wuyin, "a Temporal Apparition of an Avatar of the River of Time, it''s a manifestation of another you, taking another path, a result of Paradoxical and Isted Time."


    "...This shouldn''t be happening. How can he be younger?!" The scarred Wei Wuyin snarled, his silver eyes tainted by a bloody color, and rich bloodline power began to ripple outwards. However, the young Wei Wuyin didn''t feel the slightest bit of pressure. It merely seemed impressive, yet couldn''t do a thing.


    The clothed Wei Wuyin ignored the scarred Wei Wuyin, holding a smile as he continued: "You don''t face the River of Time, typically, until you try to resonate your True Soul with the Law of Time. But as you''ve likely figured out, our Spirits of Cultivations are haters of the ordinary and simple, and they often leapfrog us into problems that vastly exceed our abilities."


    The scarred Wei Wuyin growled, discontent written on his face, and deep, unsettled frustration contained in his every breath. With clenched, trembling teeth, he balled his hands into fists and quivered with barely contained rage.


    Wei Wuyin eyed the scarred Wei Wuyin that was undergoing a meltdown. He couldn''tprehend why. But he had a question and asked the clothed, suave version of himself: "Are we all Temporal Apparitions or just you? Or me? Or both of us?" This was something he didn''t understand.


    Was he here to face the scarred Wei Wuyin in his tribtion? Or was he here by ident? Why was he here? <sub> </sub>


    "We''re all Temporal Apparitions; we can''t exist in the same Time and Space without suffering from Paradoxical Correction. The entire world, the three true Daos of the heavens¡ªMortal, Mystic, and Immortal¡ª will retaliate by ridding itself of this abhorrent development to protect the ''Core Timeline''. So we''re all existing as Avatars of Time imbued with our cultivation by the River of Time. Our Spirits aren''t here, just us¡ªour True Souls."


    Core Timeline? River of Time? True Souls?


    Kratos had once mentioned Paradoxical Correction after they briefly traversed through time. It was a terrifying force¡­


    Wei Wuyin was baffled. He was just a mere mortal, yet he was exposed to these heavenly secrets. He felt that he shouldn''t be able to even grasp what this clothed Wei Wuyin was saying; it was far beyond Mortal Limits. In fact, he now realized that his words weren''t aligning with his lips. It created odd surrealism.


    "You must be wondering how you can understand me. Well, you can say it''s a unique power of the Magi." He pointed towards his silver eyes. Only then did Wei Wuyin realize that the silver irises of this clothed Wei Wuyin were shing with an intricatework of miniaturized spiritual formations so tiny that they were microscopic, and there were millions of them.


    Magi?


    "Right, you''re so young. My heavens, truly fascinating." The clothed Wei Wuyin remarked thoughtfully with an emotional chuckle and said: "I won''t say more about this. You''ll learn of it as long as he wishes you to."


    "..." Wei Wuyin subconsciously nodded. For some reason, he felt that learning more would be dangerous after he escaped. What type of feeling was this? However, he couldn''t quite figure out why he had a faint hint of distrust towards this clothed Wei Wuyin. There was just something¡­off.


    Suddenly, a spark of realization ignited in his thoughts. "If we''re in the River of Time, why are we in the Myriad Yore Continent? Why were you surprised that I was here?" His eyes narrowed.


    The clothed Wei Wuyin wasn''t taken aback or startled by Wei Wuyin''s questions, only saying: "It seems I''m a little smarter than I was before, haha. Right now, you''re in my timeline, and we''re Isted in this moment of my existence. So, you''re in my reality, and I didn''t nor could expect it. One day, perhaps you''ll face your Temporal Apparition and be equally as surprised. Let''s hope that doesn''t happen, though."


    "I don''t understand," Wei Wuyin still couldn''t quite understand everything he was talking about. It was like hecked crucial information, and it was simply because he did. As a mere mortal, hisprehension of time and space wasn''t at the Mystic-level. There were profundities there that allowed the active regression of time and various other powers that Wei Wuyin hadn''te in contact with.


    While he was one with the Void Dao, Kratos'' exnations were as clear as frosted ss. He was just now obtaining his Temporal Eye, yet to explore the benefits of being able to physically observe the existence of time flow and interactions. Not even his Celestial Eyes or Draconic Eyes could clearly perceive this.


    "How can you be so fucking slow?!" The scarred Wei Wuyin spat out irritably. The tension within his bloody eyes was tangible, and his rage was hell-rising.


    To beplimented by one and insulted by the other, Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but bitterly smile at his ''Seniors''. He shrugged; it is what it is; his age and cultivation base were just too low.


    Moreover, they were discussing topics that exceeded the Mystic Ascendant Realm, so how the hell could he even begin to grasp it?


    "Ahhh! Fucking Heavenly Daos! Fuck you! You shitty fucking piece of shit!" The scarred Wei Wuyin howled at the sky, causing both Wei Wuyins to jump slightly. The clothed Wei Wuyin amusingly smiled, a wisp of pity in his eyes.


    "Let''s deal with us first, alright?" The clothed Wei Wuyin said to the scarred Wei Wuyin. The violence and rage of the scarred Wei Wuyin finally found a tangible target!


    "Fine! But before we do us," he was teeming with rage but surprisingly calmed down for a moment. After a series of heavy breaths, he turned to the young Wei Wuyin, and his eyes grew extremely emotional. "I want to know, no, I have to know: is Su Mei alive?"


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback. Su Mei?


    The clothed Wei Wuyin turned his gaze to the young Wei Wuyin, and his eyes grew equally as emotional.


    Wei Wuyin could feel the tension rising, the desperation and desire within the scarred version of himself''s eyes. He answered solemnly, "Yes, she is."


    The scarred Wei Wuyin''s entire body seemingly rxed, his arms fell weakly to his sides, and his head lifted upwards as he gazed at the sky. The clothed Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    After a long while, the scarred Wei Wuyin smiled, regaining a trace of his unearthly handsomeness despite his horrific scar. "No matter what, don''t lose her. Okay?" While he was saying this, it felt like he was begging.


    Wei Wuyin instantly replied with the utmost seriousness, "I never intended to."


    "Let''s begin," the clothed Wei Wuyin interrupted as he started to float into the sky.


    "Alright!" The scarred Wei Wuyin roared with renewed vigor; his anger had dissipated by a substantial amount. He seemed strangely¡­content.


    "..."

 Chapter 1072 1066: Against The River,Regret & Difference

    With knitted brows and a pensive expression, Wei Wuyin watched the two older versions of himself float into the sky, exiting out of the Myriad Yore Continent''s space into the vast Dark Void. Their speed was exceptionally fast, yet their movements didn''t disturb the slightest trace of mana or essence in the world.


    They were deliberately exerting a degree of self-control, avoiding damage to the continent. Wei Wuyin subconsciously looked at the Deep-Violet Lunar Roses¡ªDai Lyn''s favorites. Despite theck of the crystallized continent, Wei Wuyin clutched at the ce where the Myriad Yore Continent usually would be.


    He felt his heart groan in indescribable pain, torn asunder by his past.


    While he had never told anyone, when he experienced Kratos'' Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, causing him to experience all his first with two divergent memories, he had held out the strongest hope that, should his cultivation base reach a high enough level, he would be able to overturn the heavens and revive Dai Lyn, his older brother, and his parents.


    The moment he learned of the Heavenly Daos'' ability to alter the course of time, bringing a Blessed back to life, his hope bloomed to its limits. If the Heavenly Daos could do so, then if he became strong enough, couldn''t he?


    The core reason propelling his desire to maximize his foundation, risk his life by taking so many borderline suicidal risks, and grow in strength heavilyid in that hopeful desire. His four Astral Souls felt the same; they struggled to bring their power to the greatest, with Kratos working the hardest out of the four.


    But these two versions of himself, particrly the debonair Wei Wuyin, who''s asposed and dignified as an Immortal noble, was unable to perform this feat despite his Earthly Saint Cultivation Base, despite oveing this ridiculous tribtion!


    Moreover, the scarred, violence-harboring Wei Wuyin had lost his Su Mei.


    "We."


    In the Myriad Yore Continent, she followed him into the unknown without the slightest hesitation. She followed his whim and wants without offering a single objection. She stayed beside him withplete and total trust. He couldn''t lose her, or Bai Lin, or Du Ling, or Mei Mei.


    He just couldn''t.


    It took a long while before he calmed down. Up above, the sky was as serene as it always had been. Wei Wuyin was a mortal; the two versions of himself were Ascended beings and certainly not ordinary beings of their level. Their speed of movement vastly exceeded Wei Wuyin''s perception.


    He could only wait until they''d decided on a victor because they refused to cause the slightest bit of damage to the Myriad Yore Continent despite it likely being a mere manifestation conjured by this so-called River of Time. It was clear that these Wei Wuyin, regardless of their cultivation bases, were unable to escape from their emotions.


    He felt oddlyforted by this; the thing he feared most was losing his Original Heart after cultivating to a supreme level of power, growing distant and uncaring as he aged. While he wasn''t too old, the experience of age and time was rtive. While these versions of Wei Wuyin might be able to live for tens of thousands of years, to him and them, doubling their age was a tremendous period.


    Soon, Wei Wuyin felt two auras descend from above. One of them was dissipating slowly, and the other was extremely powerful, enveloped by Mystic Power. Wei Wuyin didn''t feel the aura of unfathomability from the roaring power; his eyes contracted slightly.


    "He lost?" Wei Wuyin was thoroughly shocked when two figures breached the Sky Layer of the Myriad Yore Continent. When those figures descended, Wei Wuyin''s confusion grew.


    The clothed Wei Wuyin looked entirely unharmed, his saber at his waist, his eyes as bright and lively as the day he was born, but his aura was at the Demi-Mortal Lord! As for the scarred version of himself, his mouth as foul as his bloody aura, that Wei Wuyin''s life aura was dissipating. There was a dissatisfied expression on the scarred Wei Wuyin''s face.<sub> </sub>


    The scarred Wei Wuyin had lost!


    They bothnded, and the scarred Wei Wuyin wobbled slightly, clearly having suffered extremely severe injuries. However, Wei Wuyin couldn''t find any sign of damage on his body, simply sensing his life force dispersing bit by bit.


    "It didn''t fucking matter anyways," the scarred Wei Wuyin sluggishly spat as he saw the young Wei Wuyin''s curiosity, concern, and confusion. He nced at the clothed Wei Wuyin, his eyes glinting with a wisp of pity. "Guess I''ll leave it to you then."


    The clothed Wei Wuyin gave him an impassive sidelong nce and gently nodded. It was clear they didn''t just fight up there, likely discussing something important, and came to an agreement.


    Soon, the Demi-Mortal Lord aura of the clothed Wei Wuyin regained its robust and mysterious aura of unfathomability, signifying his return to the Earthly Saint level. This transition was seamless,pletely unlike a typical deliberate suppression of cultivation. It was as if he was genuinely at the Demi-Mortal Lord, losing all his powers of an Earthly Saint for a short period.


    "Ugh! Cough! Shi-shit! Well, it''s fine. I wouldn''t have survived the Third Cmity anyways; who fucking cares." The scarred Wei Wuyin coughed out a lung and a half, cursing as he kicked a nearby pebble a few inches to the side. He strutted about with obvious dissatisfaction on his face, weakly arriving at Dai Lyn''s grave. He tumbled into a half-hearted seating position.


    "I won''t be able to see you again¡ªI''m sorry." Touching the petals with indescribable gentleness, the scarred Wei Wuyin''s eyes became wet, his expression grew ck, and the light in his eyes dimmed. "I''m so, so, so sorry."


    With the weakest of voices, he whispered something as he leaned towards the roses, his head drooping to the right as thest traces of lifeforce within his body faded. There was no Mark of Eden here, no second chance, merely his entire cultivation and solely that.


    "..."


    "..."


    A long silence formed. The two remaining living Wei Wuyins were observing the deceased one, his hand littered with scars still touching the stem of a rose, his eyes dripping with tears that had only fallen after his death.


    "This is the second time I''ve seen myself die," the young Wei Wuyin remarked emotionally. How many people can say that?


    "It doesn''t get any easier," the clothed Wei Wuyin calmly stated. Those words were spoken like a man who had experienced this more than twice. Moreover, he was the one who caused at least one of those deaths.


    "Do you know what''s different about his life?" The clothed Wei Wuyin suddenly asked.


    Young Wei Wuyin''s eyes lowered, "He lost Su Mei." Were the scars on his body¡­were they not a form of self-punishment and a reminder of his weakness?


    The clothed Wei Wuyin shook his head, "He didn''t just lose Su Mei¡ªhe lost so much more."

 Chapter 1073 1067:Against The River,Difference & Failure

    "..." Wei Wuyin''s heart shook. Does this Wei Wuyin know about the other''s history? The past that led to them diverging? How?


    As if predicting young Wei Wuyin''s question, the clothed Wei Wuyin answered: "He told me. You''ve yet to grasp the power of Magi, but he has. It''s not hard for us to break certain taboos, even the taboos that the River of Time prevents due to the paradoxical nature of it. Well, to a certain extent." While he spoke, his lips didn''t match his words, clearly, he was using a different form ofnguage, and the millions of intricate formations in his silver eyes were shining softly with mystifying light.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was shaken, but he remained quiet. He wasn''t slow, and he knew that this was a manifestation of the River of Time, and they were being monitored. Furthermore, he knew that with his nature, this version of himself would tell him what he needed to know.


    As forpleting this tribtion, he had some clues that this wouldn''t be difficult at all. In fact, from the scarred Wei Wuyin''s reactions, signs of his power being unable to affect Wei Wuyin, and the regressing cultivation base, he had some theories that suggested the two Wei Wuyins knew the oue of this tribtion.


    "Do you want to know?" The clothed Wei Wuyin asked, his eyes never leaving the Deep-Violet Lunar Roses.


    "..." Wei Wuyin lifted his gaze, directing a surging desire to learn the difference.


    The clothed Wei Wuyin didn''t need to look at Wei Wuyin, already knowing his answer. "Since you''ve arrived here, you must have seen my life unfold before your eyes, but considering your age, and the fact you were experiencing the Temporal Eye Astral Tribtion¡­hm, uhm¡­did you undergo tribtion in the Time Vortex?" The clothed Wei Wuyin''s train of thought diverted as he realized something.


    Young Wei Wuyin nodded with a soft confirming noise.


    "No wonder. Haaa¡­truly divergent. Well, my life and this one here aren''t much different from the beginning, except I didn''t neglect Su Mei, giving her an Everlore Ascension Pill. She seeded in her Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, but I¡­" A leaking of raw emotion urred, causing clothed Wei Wuyin''s voice to quiver slightly, but soon regained its serenity, allowing a brief silence to form before continuing.


    "Since you know my life, you''ll know that I saved Qing Qiumu from execution." The clothed Wei Wuyin pointed out, and he nced at the silent young Wei Wuyin, and then faintly sighed. "You did too, interesting. So we don''t diverge there." His words contained relief and a wisp of happiness.


    Young Wei Wuyin saved Qing Qiumu from the execution tform due to Na Xinyi dering to the world that Qing Qiumu was his wife. The entire sect went wild as he had his hands in every jar imaginably, stealthily controlling the benefits of countless individuals. Not even the Grand Imperial Sages at the time could refuse his bribes, allowing him to gain the ability to quietly use the Void Gate and visit the Bloodforge Continent.


    This was a consistent part of both of their lives, except the clothed Wei Wuyin focused on cultivation, and sent the Ascendants instead of going himself.


    The clothed Wei Wuyin continued: "He had saved Qing Qiumu during her execution, and this led to him proiming to the world that they were his wives. His priorities changed then and there, and he began to¡­it didn''t matter. What matters is that he didn''t concoct a ninth-grade product and focused on cultivating the Ascendants and his harem.


    "Su Mei died during her tribtion. Since then, everything went downhill. He grew irritable and violent, obtaining the desire to conquer instead of rxing, to grow in strength, and suppress. Even Long Chen went into hiding, saved by Wu Yu as he tried to kill him. The oldest scars on his body were from his defeat against Wu Yu after being spared and forced to run like a beaten dog, kept as a reminder of his weakness. A habit he kept carrying from every fierce battle and defeat."


    "..." Young Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened slightly. He recalled himself exercising extreme caution because Wu Yu was an unknown variable, and Blessed was insidiously difficult to deal with. Long Chen was likely the worst thus far, having a literal Ascended being''s spirit protecting him.


    Not even Jing Jiu had such an unreasonable degree of protection growing up. While his means were terrifying at the time of death, capable of even resisting certain death in the face of Demi-Mortal Lords, that wasn''t during his Qi Condensation Realm, but earned through his efforts.


    "Slowly, this Wei Wuyin began to neglect his loved ones. His enemies after he entered the Grand Cyclic Ster Region were endless and relentless. He lost Qing Qiumu to her ancestor; he lost Na Xinyi to Trueborn; he lost Bai Lin to the Imperial n; he lost Du Ling and Mei Mei to the Everlore Association; he lost his freedom to the Endless Voyage Realm." Every word sent thunderous waves through Wei Wuyin''s mind.


    "He lost everything little by little until he had nothing left¡ªnothing." The clothed Wei Wuyin''s eyes rippled as he walked towards the corpse of the scarred Wei Wuyin, and then he gently touched his shoulder. The corpse glowed with soft earthen light, and then it sank into the ground without disturbing any soil or grass.


    A few momentster, a silver-colored rose sprouted out of the ground, hurdled by endless violet roses. It swayed happily.


    While this was merely symbolic, not urring in any true reality, it felt right.


    "Have you faced your Second Cmity?" The clothed Wei Wuyin asked, his eyes observing the silver rose dancing amongst the violet-colored ones. There was an indescribable presence to his aura.


    Young Wei Wuyin nodded.


    "Third?"


    "Eleven years."


    The clothed Wei Wuyin turned to give Wei Wuyin a sidelong nce, "You''ve killed Blessed?"


    Young Wei Wuyin frowned, "..." But the clothed Wei Wuyin was silent, his eyes contemtive, and the young Wei Wuyin added: "Three¡ªLong Chen, Yuan Longshi, and Jing Jiu."


    "Jing Jiu? You met him?" The clothed Wei Wuyin was unable to contain the surprise in his voice. Immediately after, an extremely perplexed frown emerged on his expression. "He shouldn''t be someone you can face at your level or age. If my memory is correct, he''s at the Gctic Battlefield."


    Wei Wuyin shrugged. Jing Jiu wasn''t that difficult to kill when he was merely at the Gravity Emission Phase, and that was six years ago. Now, he was reaching the Temporal Eye Phase.


    "...You''ve truly taken an elerated path. I genuinely want to know what went differently in your life." The clothed Wei Wuyin sighed admiringly.


    "..." Young Wei Wuyin remained silent.<sub> </sub>


    "Guess I have no chance of living, huh? Well, we all die someday. I''ve always been irritatingly perceptive, but I don''t think I could''ve held my tongue this long without bombarding me with all sorts of questions." The clothed Wei Wuyin ced his left hand on his saber hilt, but there was no ill intent within his movements.


    "I don''t have any intention of dying," the young Wei Wuyin tly said.


    The clothed Wei Wuyin softly heaved a sigh filled with equal parts unwillingness, dissatisfaction, and praise. It contained all his emotions.


    Wei Wuyin knew from the beginning that this version of himself felt distrustful, but he couldn''t quite pinpoint why. It was an instinctive feeling that scratched at his heart, so he kept himself in a passive and cautious situation. However, as the clothed Wei Wuyin continued, Wei Wuyin realized that he was trying to cause Wei Wuyin to speak out about certain things.


    "What was it?" The clothed Wei Wuyin asked, his eyes brightening by the second.


    "The other one," the young Wei Wuyin pointed at the graveyard.


    "He told you?" The clothed Wei Wuyin frowned, finding that to be impossible.


    The young Wei Wuyin shook his head, "He told me not to lose Su Mei, but he never once told me how to do so. Moreover, he used that trick of yours. I couldn''t hold that in towards others no matter what I''ve experienced. He lost more than his loved ones, but even his slyness has dulled."


    "Huh. So from the beginning, how ''Wei Wuyin'' of you. Haha," the clothed Wei Wuyin chuckled softly, a wisp of pride in his eyes. It seemed that Wei Wuyin''s acute senses and intelligence were satisfying to him.


    The young Wei Wuyin stared straight at the clothed Wei Wuyin, his eyes exuding a sharp light. They both wanted him to ask questions about the future. To inquire about anything.


    They were in the River of Time, and some taboos existed that he was unaware of, but the other Wei Wuyin made it seem as if they, as Magi, could easily ovee these issues by circting the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity. Wei Wuyin was capable of freely seeing every formation, openly shown them by the clothed Wei Wuyin, and he felt that he could replicate it. He had even tried it for a moment, seeding with extreme ease.


    It was clear that the clothed Wei Wuyin expected him to grasp it, especially given his desire to skirt the rules of the world. It was an innate desire of his, born from his Bloodline of Sin and Exploitative Blessed status. They knew each other too well.


    With this so-called Magi power activated, they could openlymunicate, but Wei Wuyin wasn''t so idiotic to fall for something like that. He was already vignt, feeling that something was off about this entire event, and refused to actively seek out any answers of the future or past by asking them himself.


    After a long while, the clothed Wei Wuyin shook his head, saying: "We can''t defeat you, so we had to do this y, letting the River of Time kill you for us." The admission was the first time that Wei Wuyin felt that this version of himself was speaking without ulterior motives.


    "The tribtion regresses your cultivation base to my level?" The young Wei Wuyin inquired.


    Nodding, the clothed Wei Wuyin admitted without holding back. "Not exactly, but you can say that. The tribtion will bring my cultivation base to yours, but I''ll be at my level of peak foundation at that stage of cultivation. This one here," he pointed at the silver rose, continuing: "indulged in women, drink, and vices of life, umting a harem of thirty-three women at the Realm World Phase, so his cultivation foundation was as shitty as theye before he began to lose everything as he never fought using his own power. This was why he lost everything, he fell back into weakness¡ªhe deserved death."


    "..." Wei Wuyin clenched his fists tightly. He had sworn to himself that he''d never fall back into weakness, but this version of himself had fallen, satisfied with living a life of luxury until it took everything from him.


    "He was enved to the Endless Void Mirror by that ruthless bitch of a woman too. No, she''s lower than a bitch could ever be." The once debonair Wei Wuyin, iparably serene and patient, surged with a killing intent that was irrepressible. He bared his fangs to the world, and wisps of draconic power surged out of him.


    But he soon calmed down, clearing his throat and faintly smiling: "So when we fought, we were both brought to your level. I easily trumped him. In truth, I definitely wouldn''t have defeated him if you weren''t here." The clothed Wei Wuyin snorted softly, shaking his head.


    "After all, in the Demi-Mortal Lord level, he still had four Astral Souls." A wistful expression formed on the clothed Wei Wuyin''s face. "I''m not his match or yours. After all, you''ve triggered the River of Time Earthly Ascension Gate during your Temporal Eye Phase. What type of transcendent cultivation base requires that? But that''s how the River of Souls works when deciding¡­timelines. Haaa¡­"


    "What? You didn''t fight up there?" Wei Wuyin''s heart shook. If they were both brought to the Realm World Phase, then wouldn''t that mean he could''ve sensed them? But he hadn''t.


    "No, he dealt himself those fatal injuries. He had no chance of beating me. Moreover, should we fight, my chance of seeding against you bes considerably less. He gave me a chance. Apologies." It was quite deceitful, a little shameless even.


    Two of his senior versions of himself had plotted to entrap him intomitting a taboo and dying to the River of Time.


    "You must be wondering, having so many questions, and since I''ve already failed and am unable to kill you, I might as well push the taboos for your benefit. That said, it''s a little sad though." The clothed Wei Wuyin bitterly smiled.


    "..." The young Wei Wuyin remained silent, his eyes narrowing sharply.


    The clothed Wei Wuyinughed, clearly amused that he hadn''t been able to get Wei Wuyin to inquire about something, about anything he shouldn''t ask, and not something like what it meant to be a Temporal Apparition, or things involving the tribtion. After all, these are things that were ''expected'' to be known. "Haha, can''t me me for trying, right? Anyways, we don''t have a lot of time, so I can''t give you everything even if I wanted to. The River of Time isn''t infinitely stable, especially since the Heavenly Daos took action recently, damaging this part of it. So how about you choose.


    "Do you want my sixty-eight years of life that you hadn''t seen yet or my entire life''s knowledge of cultivation? Whatever I transmit, it doesn''t matter¡ªI''ll be destroyed by the River of Time instantly after. Take it as me gifting my younger self something nice. So make your choice."


    "..."

 Chapter 1074 1068: Against The River, Failure & Success

    "Do you want my sixty-eight years of life that you hadn''t seen yet or my entire life''s knowledge of cultivation?"


    "..."


    ? Such a choice was ripe with endless temptation. Young Wei Wuyin stared intently at the clothed Wei Wuyin''s expression, gauging the truth within those words. From the very beginning of their conversations, the clothed Wei Wuyin had been seeking to entrap him into a pit of taboo with trickery and deceit. It was hard to ept this generous offer, but everything was telling him that this Wei Wuyin was telling the absolute truth.


    He would sacrifice his life to give young Wei Wuyin either of these choices, so as a show of respect, young Wei Wuyin genuinely considered the possibilities, implications, and benefits of each choice.


    It was clear that Wei Wuyin wasrgely ignorant of many details that this clothed version of himself knew, and he clearly had a grudge against the Endless Voyage Realm, which could include a powerful female perpetrator, such as Zhangjie Wushu or Liu Yin. He was leaning towards thetter. Furthermore, there were bound to be various Karmic Encounters that he''d experienced or learned about regarding other Blessed that Wei Wuyin could capitalize on if given foreknowledge of events.


    In a way, this choice would grant him a simr power as a Temporal Reincarnator. A power that he''d envied since learning of their existence, enough to cause him to alter his actions to induce as much disruption, disarray, and changes to their believed knowledge.


    On the other side, however, the entire lifetime''s worth of cultivation knowledge was unimaginably priceless. Considering this clothed Wei Wuyin had be a Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivator at sixty years old, likely given his age, he has tremendous experience concocting Mystic-Graded Alchemical Products and variousprehensions towards all sorts of powers, spells, arts, and more.


    Wei Wuyin had experienced just sixty years of his life and greatly benefitted from simple observation by viewing through those eyes of his. While he couldn''t experience the thoughts, feelings, insights, enlightenment, tribtions, and Bloodline of Sin''s Karmic Powers, he grasped a lot of intricate details that improved his understanding. It couldn''t be underestimated either.


    It was an extremely difficult choice.


    A cruel one.


    To gain foreknowledge of possible oues, learn crucial details about Trueborn, the Endless Voyage Realm, the hidden experts and secrets of the Sealed Region, and even the events that led to the current Wei Wuyin bing an Earthly Saint at merely one hundred and twenty-eight years old was endlessly useful to the current him that has Grand ambitions.


    But, to gain hisprehension and insights into Arts, Spells, Cultivation Methods, Concoction Methods, and likely Mystic Intent was equally as useful to his personal strength.


    Knowledge¡­


    Or¡­


    Cultivation¡­


    Young Wei Wuyin knitted his brows as he seriously considered both options, weighing their pros and cons. For example, this clothed Wei Wuyin''s path was notably different than his, so whether it was his knowledge of future events or cultivation insights, they could both be detrimental to his current developments.


    Moreover, he didn''t know what level of Cmity of Hell this version of himselfpleted. He knew that he couldn''t outright ask anything regarding his future or past, so he didn''t try to skirt the taboos or test them. But if hepleted his fourth or fifth, then wouldn''t life knowledge be far more valuable than cultivation knowledge?


    The clothed Wei Wuyin seemed rtively rxed, allowing Wei Wuyin to decide on his own. He gazed warmly at the Deep-Violet Lunar Roses, a faint smile on the surface of his extremely handsome face. If anyone were to observe this marvelous scene, the wind softly blowing his hair, the sr light cascading from this angle, and his stylish outfit, it was hard not to be enraptured by it.


    Young Wei Wuyin closed his eyes.


    "You should hurry, the tribtion won''tst forever. The River of Time''s power isn''t limitless." The clothed Wei Wuyin calmly reminded, seemingly without any ill intent. And young Wei Wuyin could feel it, this strange space was quivering slightly. Even the River of Time was unable to maintain this type of Isted and Paradoxical Space without consequences. Or at least, the very small portion of it that was governing this tribtion couldn''t.


    Eventually, young Wei Wuyin opened his eyes, the softest of silver and cyan light emitting from his irises, granting him an evesting beauty that felt as peaceful and majestic as an Aurora Borealis of the night sky.


    "I nearly fell for it; how can temptation muddy the mind so easily?" The young Wei Wuyin shook his head, looking at the Deep-Violet Lunar Roses with clear eyes, unaffected by any hectic emotions.


    "Hm?" The clothed Wei Wuyin sounded genuinely surprised. "You think it''s a trick? That I have some godly method to fool you into losing this tribtion?"


    The young Wei Wuyin shook his head softly.


    "Oh? Do you think I''m going to try to seize your mind or something? Or am I just stalling for the tribtion to end? Because I''ll tell you honestly: I have no ns. When the tribtion ends, we''ll both die, swept away in the River of Time, bing insignificant specks before an unforgivingly long stretch of boundless time. One of many, there''s no reason to stall." This time, the clothed Wei Wuyin ended his Magi Spell, speaking in in Mortal Language. It was clear this information was genuine details of the tribtion.


    "And taking over your mind does nothing for me. You exist as a True Soul, your mind is but a replica loosely linked to your Sea of Consciousness. None of it is real. None of this is real! I can''t take over your True Soul. Perhaps if I''ve reached the Resonant Soul Realm, then I''d give it a shot. Haha." The clothed Wei Wuyin seemed amused by Wei Wuyin''s decision. He couldn''t help but think that he was always so cautious, so it made sense that this Wei Wuyin would do so.


    He disappointingly shook his head, saying: "Then, don''t ept it¡ªjust kill me." With those three words, he removed his hand from his hilt as the remaining fighting will within him faded. It was foolish to think he could defeat a younger, stronger version of himself using his Realm World Phase cultivation when this version of himself could invoke a tribtion vastly exceeding the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    If anything, he wanted to benefit a version selfishly. Since he was going to die, he didn''t want those bastards to have an easy time in any timeline. It would be best if this version of himself brutally massacred the whole lot.


    The clothed Wei Wuyin wistfully smiled with a wry chuckle. Knowing himself, how could he possibly believe in himself after being so deceitful? Given the circumstances, he surely wouldn''t have epted the slightest benefit from those that wanted him dead. Even if the probability of such an incident was ten-thousandth of a percentage of likelihood, he wouldn''t do so.


    "No," the young Wei Wuyin calmly spoke out, causing the clothed Wei Wuyin to frown, continuing with: "I meant that I''ve nearly allowed temptation to muddy my thoughts with your false dichotomy."


    "...?!" The clothed Wei Wuyin was baffled. What did that mean? What false dichotomy? <sub> </sub>


    "I know now why we''re different, why I''m standing here at age sixty while you''re here at one hundred and twenty-eight. I know why that one," Wei Wuyin pointed at the silver rose dancing amongst the violet roses, "had suffered so much."


    "Hm? Haha, really? Do you REALLY?! The difference is clear, your cultivation base is higher because you''ve experienced greater fortune and no losses in your life after Dai Lyn. Isn''t that it?" The clothed Wei Wuyinughed with a tinge of mockery, feeling as if this was absurd.


    "..." Wei Wuyin saw the frustration and envy in the eyes of this older version of himself, rage and loss, pain and suffering, and so much more was swirling within his silver eyes. It was incredibly moving but to Wei Wuyin¡­


    Wei Wuyin no longer bothered to exin. He took a step forward, and as he did, the clothed Wei Wuyin''s expression slightly changed as his cultivation base began to rapidly regress. Swiftly, it fell to the Realm World Phase. There was a light of eptance in the clothed Wei Wuyin''s eyes.


    He turned to face young Wei Wuyin, unsheathing his saber, and then readied himself. Despite epting his defeat and death, he was unwilling to simply lose. He circted his four Astral Souls, and while theycked their sentient consciousness, they were still extremely powerful. A light of reminiscence emerged in those eyes of his, clearly emotional regarding feeling the power of all four once again.


    His cultivation foundation was revealed as four thirty-nine-centimeter-sized Astral Cores emerged, two in his Dantian, one in his Sea of Consciousness, and one in his fleshy heart. They thrummed with tremendous power!


    A light of confidence emerged in his silver eyes. In the Sealed Regions, this was unprecedented at his age! Even Tian Xiaolu was six centimeters less than this despite being supported wholeheartedly by an Alchemic Saint. When he reached this point, he was unmatched in his cultivation despite rushing towards the Soul of Mysticism Phase at an early age.


    "Do you know what my first thought when I arrived in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was? Learning of its endless vastness, of its greatly powerful experts controlling it?" The young Wei Wuyin took measured steps as he calmly asked.


    The clothed Wei Wuyin grinned slightly, "Let me guess: So even this ce doesn''t have those at the Realm of Sages?" In his life, this was his objective to find life amidst despair, and he thought of this every single time he found that the cultivation stage was far away from him.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "My first thought was¡ªthis is mine."


    The clothed Wei Wuyin''s eyes contracted to needle points. An explosive tremor shook throughout his body. For some reason, his saber lowered itself, and his eyes lowered. Then, with the driest of chuckles, he heaved a deep sigh.


    The young Wei Wuyin''s Astral Cores manifested, revealing their eighty-one-centimeter-sized greatness, a sharp contrast to clothed Wei Wuyin''s thirty-nine centimeters.


    It didn''t take long for both Wei Wuyins to stand face to face. Despite their age difference, their height was the same. As a cultivator, and one who fully matured at the Qi Condensation Stage, Wei Wuyin always looked considerably older and taller than those of his age in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    "I see; you''re right¡ªI was limiting you with my own limitations." The clothed Wei Wuyin was only able to achieve one of those before suffering a bacsh, so he felt it was his only way to assist this younger version of himself, but this sealed off other paths.


    The clothed Wei Wuyin closed his eyes as the young Wei Wuyin reached out with his hand, firmly cing it on his head. While this might be a manifestation of the River of Time, their powers and abilities were fully intact.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes exuded a strong Alchemical Eden Force as they seeped into the orifices of this older version of him. Choose? Why choose?


    Wei Wuyin was, by his innate nature, an Exploitative Blessed that had the greatest of ambitions towards everything, not thinking about just survival, but thinking about a continuation of his life after his inevitable sess. His Heart of Cultivation was affirmed through constant introspection of what he wanted, and his fears of risk had drastically lowered in this life of his, only reinforcing his desire to forge contingencies and ample preparations.


    He stayed in a doomed starfield to face the Tiangou, a Star-Devourer, off a mere instinct and unwillingness to leave Bai Lin behind, robbed a trio of Ascended beings of an entire beneath their noses, killed a Blessed knowing full well that a monstrously talented Demi-Mortal Lord would pursue him to the ends of the earth, faced 10,000 Ascended beings as a Mortal with only his Astral Souls and Saber in hand, dared to glimpse at the Heavenly Daos'' secrets, willingly dered war against an organization solely for a woman he met and spent time with for merely an hour, and he was going to actively seek out that Void Creature.


    These were things neither the scarred Wei Wuyin nor the clothed Wei Wuyin versions of himself would ever attempt to do, always passive until they needed to be active. They lost themselves in their greatest in the Myriad Yore Continent.


    He didn''t seek just survival. No, he sought his best path with the greatest future with no regrets in his wake.


    He felt thankful for the Temporal Reincarnator, but he felt that even if the Temporal Reincarnator didn''t exist, he wouldn''t end up as either of them!


    He was an Exploitative Blessed, and he dared to take risks and seize the greatest benefits! Right now, the Existential Framework of this older version of himself perfectly matched a Mortal''s, so¡­


    Why choose?


    He can just take both!


    The light in the clothed Wei Wuyin''s eyes faded, the faintest of smiles on his face.


    In hisst moments, he mouthed a few words silently.


    Wei Wuyin stared at this older version of himself for a long while, his astral force ravaging the remaining lifeforce of the clothed Wei Wuyin.


    "I will." Was his reply.


    And the smile on that dying face became peaceful.


    An earthen light covered the clothed Wei Wuyin''s corpse as he slowly sunk into the ground. In moments, a second silver rose grew amidst the Deep-Violet Lunar Roses, apanying them in a gentle dance.

 Chapter 1075 1069: Deeply Unsetting Events

    The Sealed Regions can be considered unimaginably vast. Before the Grand Unification of Starfields initiated by the former Imperial n, the Sealed Regions had numerous active and thriving starfields with all sorts of unique locations, natural-born Sr Stars, and countlesss filled with all sorts of life. After the Grand Unification of Starfields, the former Imperial n took the lead to consolidate their imperial power and territory into a concentrated area, extracting value and rich resources from other starfields into a single starfield¡ªthe Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    They conducted a massive exodus of experts, all for the sake ofpleting their n of expanding their territory and creating the Supermassive Sr Star with an equally Supermassive Mystic Radiance Belt that shadowed over the Sealed Regions. This sess generated an unexpected event where the true experts of the Sealed Regions congregated towards this Supermassive Sr Star. Just being at the periphery of its mystic essence-exuding reach was more beneficial than anything the Sealed Regions had ever seen.


    Moreover, the joint efforts of experts at the Ascended level saw countless natural-born Sr Stars being pulled away, sacrificed to the Supermassive Mystic Radiance Belt''s construction efforts. In the history of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, their efforts, while brutal, paved the way for the entire Ster Region to have ess to a path to utter greatness.


    The Mystic Ascendant Realm!


    Not only would the lucky, blessed at birth, and monstrously talented be able to have ess to this potential realm of absurdly high power, but as long as one lived within the vicinity, they could soak in its sr rays and have the tiniest of chances.


    And many, many did over the tens of thousands of years.


    The existence of the Supermassive Sr Star, the Aeternal Sr Star, rewrote the entireyout of the Sealed Regions. The once numerous Starfields were forcefully merged by the elite powerhouses, shrinking the territorial lines of what was once tens of thousands into a twenty-three.


    Since the world-fueled annexation of the Ravenous Edge Starfield, only twenty-two.


    Due to this congregation where territories moved closer to the Aeternal Star, the Sealed Regions had lost its multiyered name, with it being widely regarded solely as the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. A single region with the Aeternal Sky Starfield was its central-most territory, and each Starfield amongst the twenty-two left wasrger than the formerrgest independent Ster Regions before that made up the Sealed Regions.


    They could be ssified as Supermassive Starfields.


    However, this concentration inevitably led to a lot of Void-nk Space, where deceaseds, lunar satellites, and crumbled debris of t continental earths all floated lifelessly in areas bereft of any Sr Star. The Void-nk Space soon became iparably dangerous with strange phenomena and unseen creatures, but also areas where Void Hunters sought to profit from the ancient and forgotten despite the risk.


    The Rogue that carried so much Terra-Mystic Ore that full-blown war would''ve been initiated to acquire just a tenth of it belonged to this boundless dead space, still unexplored despite the eighty-thousand years since the Sealed Regions'' creation.


    The Sealed Regions are unimaginably vast!


    The Grand Cyclic Ster Region only upied 17% of the Sealed Regions, and the rest was endless Void-nk Space caused by the Grand Unification of Starfields and the procession of elite powerhouses gathering around fervently near the sole Supermassive Mystic Radiance Belt of their entire world.


    However, some starfields survived; the Grand Unification of Starfields and the exodus of elites only affected those with natural-born starfields. They still thrived in deste areas far away, containing still thriving poptions of people, cultivators, and strange beasts.


    The Everlore Starfield had survived due to this. It was housed by a dwarf-sized Sr Star, overlooking only a dozen or sos, and housing countless beasts that were obstinate in their willingness to stay in their homes. The Dragons of the Deste Dra Ster Region were just like this.


    Amidst the wars, unification efforts, and territorial deration, the Deste Dra Region was widely considered extremely deste for cultivators, unable to naturally nurture anything beyond the fourth stage of the Astral Core Realm, and only Dragons, with their long lifespans, and indiscriminate hunger, and unique bestial refinement abilities could properly survive. Due to the will of certain forces, they werergely left alone to their devices like many other tribes and forgotten starfields containing artificial stars of the lowest quality.


    It was only after the King of Everlore emerged that the Everlore Starfield gained notoriety and then protection by the reverential Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Over the years, besides the Everlore Starfield, the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and those starfields that were extremely, extremely lucky, the Tiangouid waste to many, leaving them as true dead spaces with countless corpses and scattered ash littering the Dark Void.


    Still, these Void-nk Spaces forgotten by the cultivators of the world, seen as deste locations rife with death and trash, were a part of the Sealed Regions. And the Endless Void Mirror''s three nodes were all located throughout the Sealed Regions!


    One of these locations was none other than the Everlore Starfield, and despite the tremendous efforts of the Void Voyage Sect to avoid the piercing eyes of the hungry Tiangou, a Star-Devourer that not even the World Between the Fold''s powerful forces could handle, she inevitably located it and destroyed the Node''s Core unintentionally.


    This led to several ws in the Endless Void Mirror''s Sealed Regions'' Sealing Array, causing various terrifying forces to begin to make moves in the shadows.


    The most crucial w that disyed itself rted to the Mobile Spatial Pathways leading to the Node Cores, interconnected with various locations throughout the Sealed Region and World Between the Fold to galvanize Mana, Essence, and Energy to maintain the rotation of the Sealing Array. Countless mobile pathways were like veins and arteries of a body, providing and filtering out these three sources of power, and they were as elusive and ever-changing as snakes in a grassy field, while they led to the true Node Cores, the actual location was extremely difficult to pinpoint. Furthermore, the sheer vastness of the Sealed Regions made it absurdly difficult to locate anyone besides those who wielded the powers of the Endless Void Mirror.


    Recently, Trueborn had been abnormally active after several pathways had been transfixed due to the devastation of a Node Core. This led to themunching endless assaults in these pathways that only Destined can defend against, causing a bloody war.


    The Destined of the Void Voyage Sect defended these pathways with ardent fighting will, preventing anyone and everyone from traversing into the depths and reaching the Node Core with their lives as the cost. However, the goal wasn''t reaching the Node Core, as Trueborn in its many years has reached the end of the pathways many times.


    The issue was finding the ''true'' location of the Node Core in the Sealed Regions, not some mobile isted spatial dimension. Why exactly?


    Because the ''true'' location is the most indefensible weak point. There were no formations and arrays pre-established, no elite experts stationed there, and the Endless Void Mirror''s powers were severely limited, all for the sake of ensuring that it went unnoticed. The Everlore Starfield was a prime example of the weakness and fragility these Node Cores possess outside of the Endless Void Mirror''s mobile pathways and protected dimensions.


    The goal was simply to mark the Node Core in the hopes of finding their actual locations in the Sealed Regions! <sub> </sub>


    Just like the Everlore Starfield¡­


    And to destroy them!


    -----


    Since Wei Wuyin left the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, exactly twenty months hade and gone.


    Above the Time Vortex, two figures floated with unfathomable auras that contained an innately worldly charm. Their eyes were grave, reflecting a deep gloom that contained the darkest light imaginable.


    They were Su Nianzu and Xu You, the Lords of the City of Guardians and City of Voyage respectively. For nearly a year, they were religiously keeping tabs on the developments of the Time Vortex.


    After Wei Wuyin had fallen in, instigating a strange and abhorrent regression event after it began to flow inplete reverse, the Time Vortex''s churning force gradually grew docile and its energy levels waned. It was as if something was not just actively controlling it but absorbing the raw time energies within.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the Time Vortex that was originally a gargantuan chasm of erratic time energies, like a tempest sealed in an ocean, had be a calm sea of time liquid. In fact, that was the best way to describe it!


    Boosh!


    A figure shot out of the docile Time Vortex as if it was a subsonic missile exiting a still sea, flying upwards until they reached the two City Lords. The figure was slender with delectable curves and a mature charm.


    Zhangjie Wushu!


    She no longer wore her round lens sses nor had her brte hair in a sleek ponytail. It was styled curly with robust volume and a faint golden hue to it, reaching her shoulder. It eliminated her librarian look, granting her a more exciting image.


    However, her current expression was dignified and solemn to the utmost. The foreboding of that look left the two City Lords with deep frowns.


    "Still nothing?" Xu You said with vexation in his tone. For thest few months, they''vemitted to risking themselves time and time again to perform deep-diving expeditions into the Time Vortex in hopes of either finding Wei Wuyin or the cause of this change. s, they found bupkis.


    What they did suffer was a massive loss of mystic power to resist the power of time within the vortex. As cultivators at their level, every iota of mystic power was extremely refined and absurdly difficult to replenish without the appropriate Mystic-Earth products or essence stones, mostly Mystic World Stones, a resource that was so difficult to find yet heavily wanted that it was beyond priceless.


    "Nothing," Zhangjie Wushu announced as she fixed her hair.


    "The Time Vortex is linked to the Endless Void Mirror, it''s already causing changes in the environment of the Endless Voyage Realm. If we don''t solve this issue, the foundation of the Sealing Array could be disturbed." Xu You anxiously said.


    "Do you think I don''t know this?" Zhangjie Wuhsu sent a re his way, her expression only growing more irritated. It''s been over a year since Wei Wuyin jumped into the Time Vortex and its changes. They interrogated Liu Yin regarding his origins and they discovered that he was extremely mysterious, yet they still had strong suspicions about her, so they kept her on house arrest.


    Out of all of them, Liu Yin had the greatest motive to cause chaos in the Sealing Array. Besides organizing the Destined in the ongoing fight against Trueborn and others, she was limited in movement and authority until further notice. A decision unanimously made by all the Endless Voyage Realm''s leaders.


    Su Nianzu frowned and said, "I''ve penta-checked the foundation of the Endless Void Mirror, all the arrays are still functioning, but¡­the blip of inconsistency in its energy readings shortly after the changes of the Time Vortex is still something we should be concerned about."


    "How many times will you bring that up? Didn''t you say it was the briefest of changes and only because the Time Vortex had experienced its regression event? Wasn''t it fixed, in your words, in a nano-second of time? We need to focus our time and efforts on fixing the cause of the issue, not an already corrected error." Xu You said irritatingly as he stared sharply into the Time Vortex.


    "I''ll go in next, searching area forty-three." Xu You said as he shot into the Time Vortex shrouded by his Mystic Ward. The Time Vortex was huge and perilous, so they divided it into seventy-nine areas that they could search effectively for the cause.


    In their opinion, Wei Wuyin had regressed into nothing shortly after entering, and even if he hadn''t, spending over a year in this time energy was lethal to any mortal being.


    Zhangjie Wushu frowned as an ominous feeling entered her heart. "How''s the recent activity of Trueborn and the pathways?"


    "Hmm?" Su Nianzu was briefly taken aback before answering: "They''re continuously assaulting the recently transfixed pathways like rabid animals, seeing their chance, but only suffering death. The Grand Architects have already deployed the solution to trapping them and regaining its elusive movement capabilities; it''ll take a few days and they''ll be trapped like rats with no escape or reinforcements." There was a hint of brutality in his voice, finally matching his heavily armored appearance.


    "..." Zhangjie Wushu couldn''t help but feel uneasy.

 Chapter 1076 1070: Greed Leads ToLegion

    1076 Chapter 1070: Greed Leads to Legion


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Within the depths of the Time Vortex''s sea of time energies, the elderly and thin figure of Xu You, the Lord of the City of Voyage, was swimming expertly at a rapid pace. He was encapsted by his Mystic Power-fueled Mystic Ward, perfectly protecting his body against the substantial threat that foreign and uncontrolled time energies presented.


    It had been a total of three hours since he dived into the Time Vortex, and while he was a cultivator of vast power and renown, his ability to traverse the Time Vortex could be likened to a snail''s pace whenpared to his unencumbered movement anywhere else. The generated momentum of his movements kept regressing, forcing him to elerate continuously while simultaneously resisting the time energies'' degradation of his Mystic Power.


    "Bothersome," Xu Yu spat. This wasn''t his first time entering the Time Vortex, yet his time within hadn''t allowed him to adapt in the slightest. The oddity that was the Time Vortex kept frustrating him, but he had no choice but to figure out why the Time Vortex experienced its changes and how to reverse it, if possible.


    After expending a percentage of his power, which could have devastated entire starfields thousands of times over, he finally arrived at the zone jointlybeled as area forty-three. Xu You immediately frowned upon entering, finding that the flow of time energies here was highly irregr, even more so than in other areas.


    Then, his eyes, containing the light of worldly power beyond the Mortal Dao, widened excitedly. With a tap of his foot, he leveraged the time energies to propel himself explosively deeper, exhausting a thousandth of his Mystic Power doing so. However, his efforts bore fruit almost immediately.


    "This is?" He soon came to an abrupt stop. His Mystic Ward rippled as he anchored himself in ce. If he hadn''t, his momentum would experience a sharp reversal, and he would have exhausted that burst of power for nothing. What he saw caused his mind to stir, and he brought his hands together with a practiced air.


    Suddenly, his hands began to weave into shadows. He waspleting hand-seals at a mind-blowing speed! As one grew stronger, one would harness greater degrees of power, requiring more control and fundamentals of cultivation than ever. These hand-seals were profound, exerting a unique force that helped him regte and direct his Mystic Power with purpose.


    Xu You gathered copious amounts of Spiritual Power, thebination of Mystic-graded Spiritual Energies and Mystic Power, into his eyes to unleash an unfathomably powerful ocr spell that covered his eyes in a violet sheen. An ancient aura erupted, piercing through the time energies in an explosive manner.


    Within the blink of a mortal''s eye, the Time Vortex was pushed away by the residual force of his spell, and his Spiritual Sense drilled itself until it came upon the abnormality.


    "Oh?" Xu You eximed as he saw a swirl. The swirl was odd, like seeing a twist underwater, but it led nowhere. After assessing the potential dangers and finding none, he pushed himself forward with his eyes bursting with Spiritual Power. After roughly ten minutes of effort, he found himself directly beside the anomaly.


    Xu You''s cultivation base was profoundly high, and he hadprehended the Temporal-type Mystic Rune during his Earthly Ascension, one of the major reasons why he could upy the position as a City Lord of the Endless Voyage Realm. The benefits of such a position were not minor, and while few would ever ask to be the City Lord of the City of Endless, his position governing the City of Voyage was lucrative and demanding.


    It needed terrifying strength and means. As such, his analytical abilities were great for his cultivation base, exceeding the ordinary. "Someone opened a Void Portal here," he concluded with a slight frown.


    Void Portals was a product of Void Gates¡ªthis was the widely believed truth of the Sealed Regions, and they weren''t wrong. However, beyond the Sealed Regions, the Void Gates they considered so highly were merely the lowest form of Spatial Gates. It tapped into the power of Spatial Energies, particrly stable and fixed space, conjoining the two. Even the Ster Transit Light was merely an advanced application with Chaotic Space principles added in.


    A genuine Void Gate used Void Energy, and its abilities were absurdly difficult to deal with and even harder to power. However, it was disgustingly powerful and useful in all forms, from simple transportation to sieges of war.


    This was because unless one was a Heavenly Saint capable of disrupting the ambient mana of the world, they couldn''t hinder the creation of a Void Portal conjured by a true Void Gate. Moreover, it was impossible to sense.


    This required a legendary Zenith Origin Mystic Soul, a challenging thing to acquire without phenomenal good fortune or hegemon-levels of background.


    "Trueborn?" Xu You spectively murmured but then immediately shook his head dismissively. Those pathetic worms were merely frogs struggling inside their wells, the walls littered with spikes and des, so they shouldn''t be able to harness such profound power. The outside force supporting them was equally irrelevant, minor nuisances.


    If they had this power, their efforts over the tens of thousands of years would''ve borne greater fruits, likely leading to their sess. After all, Wei Wuyin had used tens of thousands of years of unrefined lifeforce to transform a simple Spatial Jade Crystal into its Void Variant. Even the Endless Void Mirror, a Heavenly Treasure of the three Ascended Sovereigns, couldn''t produce Void Energy very often.


    "Hm? The Void Energy here isn''t very high level, still containing the scent of the Mortal Dao. A product of a treasure, limited by his cultivation? That Wei Wuyin eluded our senses. If so, then he¡­" Xu You''s eyes narrowed as he spected that Wei Wuyin was alive alongside a Void-type Armament. Thick wisps of greed swam in his eyes without reservation. ording to reports, this Wei Wuyin had easily escaped from the observation of Earthly Saints as a mere mortal. If Xu You had powered this treasure, wouldn''t its power be peerless? It even allowed him to resist the Time Vortex, right?


    If he could trade it to a Worldly Alchemic Saint, the gains would be unimaginable.


    "The Void Portal isn''t fully closed, just needing an external power to fuel it. Huh, unable to truly leave without a trace? The Time Vortex has all sorts of mysteries, and an ignorant mortal can''tprehend it." The regression-type power of the Time Vortex was preventing the Void Gate from closing, a w that Xu You believed no one could''ve predicted. After all, who would create a Void Portal in the Time Vortex?


    Void-type items were absurdly precious items, let alone treasures that could evade Earthly Saints, travel freely in the Endless Voyage Realm despite its restrictions, and protect one in the Time Vortex. Thest power was an assumption by Xu You, but it was well-known that Void Energy had superiority over Spatial and Temporal Forces.


    With ardently roaring excitement in his eyes, he approached closer. At this point, he was a mere few feet away from the twister-like opening. It had been a year, so Wei Wuyin had likely long since escaped. He hesitated; what if this led to a space inside the Sealed Regions?


    Xu You was one of the few who possessed the rights to direct the Endless Void Mirror, so he could temporarily bypass the Sealing Array for the briefest of moments. A minute? Maybe less.


    But with his terrifying cultivation, he could scour the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region within a few measly seconds. Moreover, he obtained his aura from those blind women, so pinpointing him shouldn''t be difficult. He even had the aura of this Void-type treasure, so as long as he was quick, he could dispose of Wei Wuyin in a literal blink of that mortal''s eye. Additionally, Zhangjie Wushu had received an ungodly amount of Alchemical Products from him. What if he had more?


    He revealed a nasty, excited grin. His heart was moved by the possibilities. Without any further hesitation, he shot into the anomaly using his grand powers to surf to its destination.


    As Xu You left, the lingering Void Gate that he spected was left open due to the unique properties of the Time Vortex closed in an instant, leaving no trace. The area dubbed as forty-three went silent, returning to normal, including the closure of the lingering Void Portal.


    -----


    The elderly figure of Xu You shot out of a quivering Void Gate, causing him to be besieged by a brilliance of multicolored walls that surged upwards like rain. His eyes widened, instantly recognizing the origin of this type of Ster Transit Light; was he inside a Rainbow Bridge?


    "I thought it was supposed to be a woman? Wrong one?" A voice brought Xu You out of his curiosity. He was an elite expert of the ages, practically invincible in the Endless Voyage Realm and Sealed Regions, so he didn''t fear any situation.


    "Our orders are to kill, not gender-assume." A female voice shouted loudly, containing a terrifying authority. "BEGIN!"


    "Hm. We''ll just have to check their corpse," a tyrannical voice containing vibrant strength emerged. A roaring fighting spirit dominated the atmosphere!


    Xu You''s eyes widened slightly, mildly shocked by what he saw.


    Before him, floating in a unique formation, were thousands of Demi-Mortal Lords! And at their lead, a half-dozen Earthly Saints! And at the foremost position, a heavily armored figure with a dragon-head helmet, his aura terrifyingly unfathomable, robust, andmanding! The coldness of his eyes was fueled by apathy for heaven and earth; only the concept of war existed in his heart.


    Xu You smirked, his heart utterly calm.


    Then¡­


    BOOSH!

 Chapter 1077 1071:Xu Yous Strength

    "..." Xu You.


    The Lord of the City of Voyage''s facial expression had fallen into the depths of night, as dark as one can possibly imagine, but his eyes exuding an ancient and peerless might contained no fear¡ªabsolutely none.


    The robust and explosive joint aura of the Ascended beings before him was impressive, but they couldn''t move his heart by the slightest millimeter. What caused his expression to drop considerably was the unity of their Mystic Aura.


    There was no disharmony; every trace of power in their Spirits of Cultivation, Sea of Consciousness, and Innate Energies were all as one as they connected. This wasn''t like the typical standard of thousands of Ascended beings fighting together in the slightest. Instead, what he faced was a single Mystic Aura of one will, a single entity!


    This was a true army, forged as one.


    The bloodthirstiness, savagery, unity, and will forged by the mes of war and the hot blood of their enemies were deeply entrenched into their souls. He could feel it instantly, and his heart was only moved by this fact, and not even close to their tyrannical aura that would cause Earthly Saints to flee with their tails between their legs and hands on their heads.


    "Who trained you all?" Unable to contain his brewing curiosity, Xu You asked with a light voice that boomed as if he originated from an ancient god of yesteryear, instilling a sense of reverence and abject, irrepressible fear into the beating hearts of countless with the greatest of ease.


    However, under Legion Commander Zhan Zheng''s lead, the Legion of War was unaffected by his pitiful attempts to exert his superior spiritual strength. He didn''t even need to move, yet the damning strength of Xu You swept and dissipated across the entire legion as it was split apart and ground down by each of their spiritual strength.


    Xu You slightly frowned.


    Woosh!


    His thoughts were interrupted as the Legion of 10,000unched their attack! A battalion of them split off, a total of 1,000, jointly surged with forceful power, and then theyunched a series of Mystic Power volleys. They were condensed strength in their simplest form, but when Xu You faced these meteorites of vast power, he felt as if they resembled wall-crushing bouldersunched by catapults of war.


    He felt as if he was being sieged upon!


    He took a single step to the side. It was merely a single step, but he shed like a shadow and traversed a thousand miles in the blink of a mortal''s eyes. When he did, he frowned as his eyes inspected the rainbow walls. He hadn''t gotten any closer.


    Abruptly, his expression slightly changed as he turned to see dozens of meteorites barreling toward him with tremendous,-destroying strength. They can track him? He was mildly amused at how these Ascended beings could home onto his location.


    With another step, he vanished two thousand miles away. However, his aura was concealed, merging with fixed space as if he was one with it. He had little intention to fight this Legion directly. While he held no fear, he had cultivated for so long, survived countless plots, schemes, and deadly encounters, and easily recognized this as a trapid down by someonepetent, resourceful, and powerful.


    It would be extremely foolish of him to recklessly engage without understanding the entire situation. Moreover, the force that could cultivate ten thousand Ascended cultivators, all at least at the Demi-Mortal Lord, was certainly fearsome. There was no power in the Sealed Regions that could do so, so this must involve outside organizations.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!


    The volleys of power, much to his surprise, kept zing toward him. His frown became more pronounced as he waved his sleeve casually, sending out a gust of wind that could rearrangeary orbits, and the volleys were easily spiraling out of control and fell towards every which way without order or control.


    "This Ster Transit Light is acting as the foundation of a Sealing Formation," Xu You deduced with his vast experience andprehension of the Law of Space.


    WOOSH! WOOSH! WOOSH!


    The meteorites changed course once again, regaining their swift momentum, and darted toward Xu You as if they were destined to hit him! Another casual wave, Xu Youpletely upended their undying determination and sent them every which way.


    Xu You''s eyes shed with explosive spiritual light as he analyzed the walls. Then, his heart finally shook for the first time. With haste, he checked his connection to the Endless Voyage Mirror and was unable to receive any hint of its power.


    "They''ve segregated space using the Ster Transit Light''s chaotic space properties?" As a Lord of an Endless Voyage Realm''s city, he possessed the talisman that can allow him to exert a degree of control over the Endless Voyage Mirror, activating a few of its mystical powers that Heavenly Treasures possessed.


    However, this formation didn''t simply trap him, it separated him from connecting with the Endless Voyage Mirror. He instantly realized this cage was tailor-made for a cultivator skilled in the Laws of Space. Moreover, it was a disruption formation as his attempts to execute Spatial Integration had left him with little sess, the meteorites of power still targeted him. He couldn''t even perform a Spatial Shift.


    "What supreme expert is taking action against us?" It was hard for him to stay calm. The profoundness of the Sealing Formation meant the cultivator had to have manifested a Seed of Law regarding Space, and they must possess an intricate knowledge of the Endless Void Mirror''s formation structure, internal limitations, and connectivity strength.


    Could one of the Mystic Overlords have taken action against them?


    His heart shivered at the thought. "Wait, it can''t be that simple, right?" As he said this, he realized that the volleysunching toward him had increased to two hundred. The Legion was sending continuous attacks his way. He didn''t even nce towards them, moving a little, waved his right sleeve, and kept inspecting the walls with a dignified gaze.


    The meteorites of power might have the means to copse a tiny-sized Starfield instantly, but towards Xu You, this pitiful degree of power wasn''t worth a single iota of his attention. He only spared a little to deal with it like it was¡ªa minor nuisance. Like when an ant dares to crawl on your skin, and its fate was already determined when noticed. <sub> </sub>


    Xu You formed the same hand-seals as earlier, unleashing his tyrannical ocr spell. As the explosive rays of spiritual light rocketed towards the rainbow-colored walls, they found themselves reaching a certain point until theypletely stopped. Soon, the gushing ray that led to his eyes began to freeze as if caught in a single moment of time.


    His pupils shrunk ever so slightly.


    "Present Time Energies?" He hastily canceled his ocr spell, his body moved to dodge the iing meteorites, unwilling to exert even a little effort to even send them elsewhere. In fact, he wanted to get further away from the walls.


    "No wonder, no wonder. They''ve isted mepletely by locking me into a Sealing Formation encapsted by a shrouding formation fueled by Present Time Energies. Such an intricate trap," said Xu You with a voice containing a heavy load of anger. He felt incredibly aggrieved that someone was targeting him, and it was likely a joint effort of supreme experts capable of manipting advanced profundities of time and space! While he was unlikely to be specifically targeted, it was clear that only experts of his level could safely explore the Time Vortex, so it could''ve been any of the Endless Voyage Realm''s powerhouses.


    He was just unlucky.


    "Fortunately, the energy fueling this Sealing Formation is only at the Earthly Saint Level. The heavens always grant a path," when he concluded this fact, he calcted the time needed to escape this carefully constructed cage.


    Three minutes?


    No.


    Two.


    He wasn''t a Lord of the Endless Voyage Realm for nothing; hisprehension of Temporal Arts and Spatial Arts was exceedingly high level for the typical cultivator at his level.


    With a curt nod, Xu You was relieved as he flickered. Tens of thousands of meteorites whizzed by him, like a school of violent fish, they moved and homed onto his position once more. A chase of cat and mouse, but to him, he was the cat and they were fruit flies that he could deal with utter ease. In fact, he would let them umte as he searched for the door.


    By this point, the female Battalion Commander specializing in poisons and strategic deployment of environmental factors neared War Commander Zhan Zheng who was acutely following the rapid and elusive movements of Xu You. This was the same Battalion Commander that suffered at the hands of Wei Wuyin once before, rushing away as others threw away their lives for her, and eventually was beheaded mercilessly.


    Her aura contained an unfathomable quality, having reached the Earthly Saint Phase. She was named Zhan Gu.


    "We''ve umted enough, Commander." Zhan Gu quietly said, her eyes extremely calm as she watched the thin elder zip across with an air of domineering nonchnce. At times, he would nce their way,cking the slightest sense of fear or danger. To him, six Earthly Saints and thousands of Demi-Mortal Lords was the mildest of inconvenience.


    An army or not, they were just flies.


    It was time to prove him wrong.


    Oh so very wrong.


    Zhan Zheng nodded. He lifted his hand and¡­clenched his fist!


    Xu You dodged seamlessly or deflected with a wave of his sleeves as he had already found a few ws to exploit in the formations. As long as he breached the Sealing Formation containing the profound properties of chaotic space, he could brute force the Present Time Energies that were preventing him from connecting to the Endless Void Mirror.


    As long as he escaped and connected with the Heavenly Treasure, even Mystic Overlords will have to retreat for fear of bringing upon them the Ascended Sovereign''s wrath. A wisp of relief flowed through his heart and body. He needed to leave as soon as possible.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Abruptly, Xu You found himself surrounded by exploding meteorites! The explosions were terrifyingly destructive, copsing fixed space everywhere, and it would leave an ordinary Earthly Saint greatly distraught. With Spatial Shifting restrained, one had to face these explosions head-on!


    But Xu You merely snorted softly, his Mystic Aura erupted as a power that greatly restrained Mystic Power was unleashed! A worldly will emanated from Xu You as if he was a decreed by the Mystic Daos as a noble of its governed world!


    Heart of the World, World of the Mystic Intent!


    Mystic Heart Intent!!


    The sign of a Worldly Saint!!!

 Chapter 1078 1072: The Roses Fragrance

    Xu You''s aura was god-like. He stood in the vast space, surrounded by the cascading brilliance of the rainbow walls, and his thin body, which seemed to contain little power, was shaking every single thing in existence¡ªthere was no exception.


    The bodies of all the Spirits of War, including the Legion Commander Zhan Zheng, shook as if they were experiencing an internal earthquake, their Mystic Auras violently reacting to the Mystic Heart Intent that swept the world tyrannically.


    The waves of explosive power unleashed by the Legion''s efforts were dealt with in the blink of an eye by Xu You. With a single breath of his, everything was repulsed without exception, and he hadn''t even twitched in the slightest to aplish this feat!


    By this single action, Xu You''s nonchnce while facing an entire army of Ascended beings revealed the origins of his boundless confidence and rxed attitude! As cultivators progressed, each phase of their stage of cultivation granted far greater prodigious power than thest. To Xu You, unless a hundred well-trained Earthly Saints performed a joint formation Empowered by Mystic-World graded materials or armaments, everything was a non-threat.


    However, Xu You didn''t take action against this pesky army after shutting down their assault. Throughout his long life, he was always a cautious figure, avoiding traps and keeping himself from offending those he couldn''t. In his mind, these soldiers were acting on the orders of a powerful figure, and that figure certainly invested tons of resources and time into their growth and cultivation. If he ughtered them, an undying grudge would form between them.


    The one thing true experts hated the most was a reduction of their profits and assets.


    After a soft snort filled with displeasure, he redirected his attention to inspecting the walls and continuing to pinpoint his opportunity to escape. By now, these soldiers should understand that his strength wasn''t something they could handle with simple numbers.


    "A Worldly Saint," Zhan Zheng''s eyes beneath his helmet glinted with a sharp, war-ravaged light. This wasn''t a simple Worldly Saint either. From his integrated knowledge, the levels of Mystic Aura fluctuations and depth of Worldly Pressure on the Mystic Dao were sufficient to conclude that this thin, dismissive elder of a cultivator was exceptional among Worldly Saints.


    Xu You was a Lord of the Endless Voyage Realm''s city, a position that granted unimaginable benefits and was fiercely fought over by others at this level, yet he imed this seat in the end. Whether it was his knowledge of time and space or strength as a Worldly Saint, while he might not be a demonic existence, he was undoubtedly a powerhouse worthy of respect.


    Zhan Zheng had once told Wei Wuyin that with the changes to the War Talisman after his continuous investments of War Souls, he should use them as a vanguard to sweep across the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Regions. In his mind, if the Soul Saint King was considered a top three expert, then just him was enough to clean out the entire Ster Region, let alone if they included the other nine Earthly Saints and 9,990 Demi-Mortal Lords under hismand.


    Not only were all of the Battalion Commanders at a level that could topple the Soul Saint King, the skill usage and foundations of the Sealed Regions were terrifyingly, pathetically low.


    However, Xu You changed his opinion of the situation instantly.


    While they didn''t fear an average Worldly Saint, Xu You''s Mystic Aura suggested that his cultivation base was supplemented by top-tier mystic-graded energies, Mystic-Earth-graded alchemical products, and World-tier Cultivation Methods like the Blood Origin Method.


    A formidable opponent.


    Normally this would be the War Commander''s thoughts, but Zhan Zheng inwardly shook his head with a tinge of pity for this once potentially formidable opponent. Xu You''s passivity was detrimental to being ambushed, and make no mistake¡ªthis was an ambush. It was beautifully executed, well-nned, and contained several contingencies that would have Xu You turned for a loop with baffled eyes and confusion bombarding his soul at every step.


    Zhan Zheng didn''t know what happened, but after that mortal Master of his reached the Temporal Eye Phase, he felt as if he saw a new man that had trudged through a thousand years of adversity, and his steeled determination was refined by endless suffering and oveing outrageously difficulty obstacles. That renewed will and presence were as unyielding and hot as their desire for battle and blood.


    It excited him.


    It also terrified him.


    But merely thinking about that silver-eyed monster that yed them like a fiddle and beheaded him while facing overwhelming odds that even gods couldn''t predict the oue of, what will happen when a being of such supreme talents, intelligence, means, and willpower ascends, caused his soul to boil even hotter than sr stars.


    As beings refined by his Soul Light, their upper limits were determined heavily by their controller''s ability. If it wasn''t for the Sealing Array being in ce, and Wei Wuyin''s ns for the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, he would have long stepped beyond the Earthly Saint Phase to rival Xu You. Then, they would be able to have a proper fight.


    Unfortunately...


    "It''s time," Zhan Gu calmly stated. The other soldiers had been rtively silent despite their aroused states, ready for total war as if they were waiting for their moment. Facing a Worldly Saint, the air was taut, yet the confidence and fighting spirits in their eyes were exuberant and restless.


    Xu You was busy deciphering, and after disying his true strength, he firmly believed that he needn''t exert another iota of power. The army here should be well aware that their difference was insurmountable. A truly pointless task to fight him. After all, should he remain content staying away from them, what could they possibly do to him?


    He faintly grinned as he deciphered a weak point in the Sealing Formation, satisfied that the soldiers had got the hint and seemingly lost their pointless aggressive tactics. It seemed that the cool-headed dragon-head helmet-wearing Earthly Saint, who appeared to be their Commander, could determine when his opponent was vastly beyond his means.


    As for fearing the likely Mystic Overlords acting themselves? That was pointless. Experts at that level had their movements monitored by all sorts of forces, and should any genuine expert above the Worldly Saint level dare to approach; they would be met by an Ascended Sovereign''s Incarnation or long-range attack.<sub> </sub>


    Death would be the only result then.


    This was why Trueborn and the other organizations deluded by their nonsensical beliefs of the Sealed Regions, threatening to dispel the Sealing Array, had yet to be able to seed despite the eighty thousand years since its inception. And why he, Lord of the City of Voyage, only felt that they were rats scurrying about trying to find loopholes in certain agreements. For example, setting such a tiny trap like this.


    Tch.


    Absolute fools.


    His grin deepened.


    Sniff.


    Xu You''s nose instinctively twitched as he sniffed slightly. After a brief inspection of his internal body and Mystic Soul, he ignored this spontaneous impulse, finding nothing irregr.


    Sniff.


    "..."


    Sniff. Sniff.


    What? Xu You frowned as he realized his nose was catching a faint fragrance. However, this isted space was simr to the Dark Void, absent of air, water, and life-sustaining gasses, and smelling should be highly improbable, if not outright impossible, without air partictes to carry the fragrance.


    Sniff. Sniff. Sniff!


    "There''s definitely a scent here," Xu You wasn''t slow, so he swiftly concluded that there was a particr scent permeating throughout the world. He hastily halted his attempts to break free from the Sealing Array as his Spiritual Sense swept the world, even smashing against the joint Mystic Aura of the army of Ascended before him.


    "Ha!" The Legion of War roared! Then, without hesitating, they rushed toward Xu You as one unit under the leadership of their Battalion Commanders. Their flight speed was disgustingly quick! Their auras were tyrannically imposing, suppressing all eight directions, and fueled by raw willpower to engage in bloody battle!


    Xu You frowned slightly, but he couldn''t pinpoint where the fragrance wasing from. But it mattered not; he scoffed with disdain and contempt as the army seemingly decided tounch a suicidal attack as a unit. He still didn''t seek to engage them in battle. If they were deathsworn, no matter how unlikely and wasteful that might be, their joint self-detonation would still send shivers down his spine.


    So he circted his Mystic Power in a mystifyingly intricate manner within his body, preparing to unleash a profound movement art that relied on physical movement rather than spatial movement. With a single step, he would evade the iing roaring soldiers without issue.


    ¡­Is what he thought.


    Without warning, he found that his Mystic Power was sluggish, and the foundation of its existence was crumbling, as if something was leeching away at its essence with a world-devouring ferocity!


    BOOM!


    The Legion''s movements were simple¡ªa raw tackle! They barreled toward Xu You and violently smashed against him.


    Instinctively, Xu You responded by circting his Mystic Power to erect a Mystic Ward. He seeded; the Mystic Ward protected his physical body as he was pushed a hundred miles back. He pushed out a single palm toward them, instantly causing their momentum to halt.


    His physical strength was disgustingly horrifying to witness! Despite not being a body cultivator or a beast, his body had been refined to the point where a single p of his hand could snuff out Sr Stars and ruin entire Starfields. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that Xu You possessed genuinely god-like powers amongst Ascended beings.


    "What is this?!" Xu You shouted.

 Chapter 1079 1073:A World Falls

    "What is this?!" Xu You loudly questioned as his Mystic Ward began to shiver chaotically, seemingly on the verge of copse. His eyes widened as he inspected his body once again, finally noticing that something was affecting the crucialponents of his Mystic Power¡ªPhysical, Mental, Essence, Spiritual, and Mystic Energies. They were experiencing a decline in their intrinsic stability and their strength was seemingly been devoured by an unseen force. This force was undetectable by his Spiritual Sense!


    As Xu You found his internal situation continuously deteriorating, his heart shook as he recalled the floral fragrance that caught his attention. He swiftly calmed down as he redirected his energy to reverse the effects of this unseen force, using his Mystic Intent to aggressively maintain his innate energy''s structural integrity.


    "Poison?" An ordinary cultivator would''ve sumbed to their growing fear at the unexpected and ludicrous discovery of their deteriorating situation, besieged by panic and dread, but Xu You was an experienced old fox and instantly calmed down. This wasn''t his first time being poisoned.


    He hastily withdrew a general antidote peak Mystic-Earth grade purification elixir from his Saint Ring and downed it into his mouth without any hesitation in his movements.


    "CHARGE!" The Legion of War did not wait for him to solve his current predicament or assess his situation, and they struck as a unit and charged Xu You with their Mystic Auras fully evoked. While individually, each Spirit of War was inferior to Xu You, some even vastly superior, as a Legion, they easily matched his power.


    A true army of cultivators wasn''t scattered and acted as mortals, but was a united force that could gather their strength through miraculous tactics andbat formations that relied on each soldier as the centralponent of the whole. Together, they could fight off a Worldly Saint!


    They rushed Xu You with killing intent, ramming against him in what could be considered an extremely simple tactic. However, by forgoing arts and spells, they cut down their offensive initiation time to the barest minimum imaginable. Xu You hadn''t even had the time to properly begin the refinement process of his antidote before his Mystic Ward was mmed by their united Mystic Aura!


    "Ugh!" Xu You''s eyes reflected a wisp of rage as he was blown back. His Mystic Ward scattered and shrunk, weakened again and again. Before Xu You could react, the Legion of War roared with blood-boiling ferocity and charged once again!


    Zhan Zheng''s eyes contained an unbearable chill as he watched Xu You struggle. A Worldly Saint was unable to muster much of a response as he was assaulted both externally and internally, a fearsomebination that could copse the strongest of cultivators. The fact that Xu You reacted calmly and intelligently disyed his experience and strength once more. It would be a lie if Zhan Zheng didn''t wish to summon his mount and charge in first, fighting this expert with everything he had.


    In the fields of ughter and death, it was the fight with beings beyond your ability and the ensuing triumph that invigorated the spirits and provoked the greatest changes in one''s potential. His fists clenched as he grew restless.


    Unfortunately, Xu You had fallen into this quagmire of a death trap. He wouldn''t get the chance to have a true battle. Truly unfortunate.


    Zhang Gu led her Battalion in the joint assault, her eyes brimming with excitement and ardent fervor. This ambush was exquisitely designed, and she felt thrilled that others could feel how she felt once before¡ªhow they all felt!


    Their earlier attacks had been slowly infused with Myriad Gravestone Poison, but it was properly refined unlike before, containing genuine Mystic-graded materials and an entire World Devouring Rose as the core material. The Myriad Gravestone Poison that had conquered them before they even realized it was raw, easily seen through by Spiritual Sense, and could be countered by simple tactics. It was constructed with over 40 different mortal-grade materials and could only affect Ascended beings because of the single World Devouring Rose''s petal being introduced and forcefully fused into it.


    This Myriad Gravestone Poisoncked any mortal-grade materials, contained the entire World Devouring Rose, and was properly refined by what could be considered a Mortal Saint Alchemist! While not entirely perfect, have a few ws, but these ws were easily covered up in this ambush.


    For example, this entire space enveloped by Ster Transit Light might seem unbearablyrge, expanding thousands of miles across, but this was remarkably small in terms of what beings at their levels could traverse in the briefest of moments. To them, this was a small cage simr to an adult human being caught in a chimpanzee cage.


    Here, the poison could be spread without any extra power that might betray its existence. After all, if this was outside, the fragrance would spread out for tens of thousands of miles, thinning out and bing increasingly ineffective. If a poison cultivator were to use it, they would try to attack their opponent with their various forms of power, be it Qi, Astral Force, or Mystic Power, and others would never allow it to easily hit them. A sealed cage was its best delivery environment.


    Another w was that it''s easily repelled by a simple Mystic Ward. In true battle, a cultivator almost always has their Mystic Ward erected. Xu You was tainted by his belief in his unmatched invincibility, so he went essentially naked throughout the entire process. He had only summoned his Mystic Ward after finding out the effects of the Myriad Gravestone Poison and was forced to face their initial charge!


    Furthermore, cultivators at the Earthly Saint or higher stages rarely used their Mystic Powers to perform movement arts. They were used to executing Spatial Shifts by using the world''s power, not their own. In fact, most experts at their level refused to use a single iota of their own power unless they faced genuine danger. They would exert their Mystic Aura, stir their Mystic Intent, and manipte the mystic-graded worldly forces to eliminate their enemies¡ªSpace, Time, Mana, Light, Etc.


    To them, losing a percentage of their Mystic Power could take months, if not years, to recover. The stronger they were, the truer this became. It was either to refine their mystic power naturally or rely on rare, expensive mystic-graded alchemical products.


    The Myriad Gravestone Poison needed to be circted to affect the body, so restricting their usage of Spatial Abilities such as Spatial Shifting effectively forced them to execute Movement Arts that used Mystic Power. These ws were perfectly circumvented, and Xu You had willingly fallen into this trap as if he was a paid actor.


    Zhan Gu was extremely excited! She manically shouted in her heart that Xu You should die faster, that way she could inspect his body and see how the Myriad Gravestone Poison could be improved to better affect Worldly Saints. If Xu You knew the glee and expectation in her thoughts at dissecting his corpse, he would probably risk it all to kill her first.


    However, Xu You still didn''t feel that things were out of his control. This was merely little poison. So he defended while trying to refine his antidote.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!!


    The Legion of War was relentless. They kept charging repeatedly, driving Xu You into an explosive retreat that took him a hundred miles away. He wished he could focus on two things at once, possessing two minds, so he could focus on defending and refining. Unfortunately, while his Mystic-graded mental energies were terrifyingly powerful, and he could multitask effectively, true splitting of one''s attention always left a divergence of focus and energy that led to inefficiency.


    With a soft roar, he pressed his palm forward and his Mystic Heart Intent went into action, exerting a forceful conversion of the ambient Spatial Energy into Mystic Energy. He clenched that open palm, and the Mystic Energies condensed into a round shield that blocked the legion''s next charge.


    This only stopped them for a fraction of a fraction of a second before it shattered with an explosive burst. Their charge rushed through with even greater intensity. But this was the slightest bit of time needed to refine the generalized antidote, circting it tobat the Myriad Gravestone Poison.


    While he didn''t hope to eradicate it, he hoped that it would cause a distraction enough to retain sufficient strength to escape! He had already figured out how to do so, but his Mystic Power was extremely unsteady, and without a stable source of power, he wouldn''t be able to breach the Sealing Formation.


    Zhan Zheng praisingly nodded; Xu You''s usage of his Mystic Heart Intent was extremely refined, and it was clear that he knew how to shatter the Sealing Formation after he forcefully seized the spatial energies in this space with it and converted it into Mystic Energy. By his estimation, Xu You should be able to escape if given the time.


    Unfortunately, he made a misstep.


    Xu You''s generalized purification antidote was extremely efficient inbating foreign material within the body by attaining the foundation of the Mystic Soul and figuring out what should and shouldn''t be there. Even if the poison evaded his Spiritual Sense with frightening means, it wouldn''t normally be able to avoid this as the poison couldn''t be epted by his Mystic Soul as part of him.<sub> </sub>


    But Wei Wuyin''s refined Myriad Gravestone Poison wasn''t so simple, and he was a Mortal Saint Alchemist. How could he not ount for such purification antidote products? If it was simply a skilled apothecary turned poison master, then this might work, but Wei Wuyin was an ungodly talent in alchemy skilled in all types of products¡ªincluding poison and antidotes.


    Xu You''s eyes widened as the antidote circted throughout his body like ferocious lightning seeking its prey, but after undergoing aplete cirction of his body, he sensed the antidote had lost about 30% of its effective purification strength.


    Then, his Mystic Ward began to weaken even further.


    "The poison is stronger?!"


    However, as if finding its foe and feeling good about its chances, the purification power made another cirction cycle and seethed.


    Another 30% was lost.


    By this point, the Mystic Ward of Xu You shattered entirely after a violent charge of the Legion of War! Their united roar defended his ears after he lost his protection, absolutely at a loss as he felt his four essential energies begin to copse at a much faster rate. Moreover, it was as if the purification power wasn''t attacking and expelling any poison, but his energies!


    Horror was finally rising in Xu You''s eyes!


    "CHARGE!!!" Zhan Zheng gave the order and the Legion of War listened! They were like manic bulls as they flew towards Xu You with everything they had!


    Xu You was about to activate his Mystic Heart Intent, but then he felt a strange power begin to suppress his Mystic Intent! No, his Mystic Soul!


    The World Devouring Rose''s name wasn''t given due to its poisonous traits; in fact, it wasn''t poison by any means. It was capable of absorbing every type of energy source in the world and using it to bloom! But its true horror was its ability to devour Mana, the glue of everything!


    How were Natal Souls formed?


    By developing a type of personalized mortal-grade Mana in the False Reality Phase and infusing Spirituality in the next!


    The states of a Natal Soul, from 1st to Zenith, were all based on how empowered one''s personalized Mana is by the merging of Qi Essence! It wasn''t just the glue of everything, it was the glue of Natal Souls, Astral Souls, and Mystic Souls! And these souls were the basis by which Intent gained strength.


    The Myriad Gravestone Poison was originally designed as a poison capable of slowly weakening a cultivator, and the World Devouring Rose changed that to slowly siphoning the cultivator''s energies and strengthening itself! While it was short-lived if left alone, it was terrifying if interacted with.


    The Soldiers of War painfully knew this truth.


    And Xu You was about to learn this as well.


    His Mystic Soul began to grow unstable causing his life to sh before his eyes as all sorts of hectic emotions, memories, and thoughts of regret flowed through his mind. But no one would be able to know these things.


    BOOM!


    The fruits of the Legion of War''s efforts pushed Xu You''s unprotected body into a rainbow wall. His eyes widened so much that one would fear eyeballs might pop out of their sockets. Suddenly, a flow of Present Time Energies invaded his body and his thoughts, twitches of his muscles, and the cirction of his power stilled.


    The Legion of War watched as Xu You was finally trapped. They watched calmly, nearly ten thousand eyes observed the Worldly Saint that had reached unimaginable degrees of power with obscene levels of effort, struggle, and willpower. No matter what, he was an enemy and thus should be respected for his journey thus far. This was something ingrained in the Dao of War¡ªrespect. Not just towards your enemies but yourself as well.


    From beside Xu You''s frozen body, a white-robed figure exited out of the rainbow wall. Behind him, three figures with unfathomable auras followed respectfully, their auras enveloping him. The Legion of War''s spines all straightened immediately after this white-robed figure''s arrival.


    When his silver eyes swept them, containing a light of satisfaction, they felt a sense of swelling pride. This was none other than their lord who infused them with his Soul Light, Wei Wuyin!


    But he didn''t speak; he grasped the hilt of his saber at his waist, and without hesitation, stabbed it into Xu You''s dantian, piercing the Mystic Soul that struggled against the Present Time Energies.


    "It''s too bad you don''t know who I am. While you aren''t who I wanted toe here, you deserve death all the same." Wei Wuyin said with a chilly indifference. He plunged his saber deeper! Annihtion Saber Force erupted with the greatest intensity imaginable!


    It was supported by the three Earthly Saint''s Mystic Power beside him, giving him enough strength to pierce and kill!


    Xu You''s eyes, for the briefest of moments before his consciousness would eternally fade, regained a light of consciousness despite the Present Time Energies, but all he saw was the mystifying brilliance of those silver eyes. In hisst moments, he was stunned by how he had never, in his entire life, seen such beautiful color before.


    Today, a Worldly Saint fell.

 Chapter 1080 1074: 10,001st Spirit Of War

    Xu You exhaled hisst breath.


    The dying wane of it was tragic to hear; there was unwillingness, confusion, and disbelief within it. The abrupt finality of his death lingered throughout the air as the Legion of War silently paid their utmost respect. Whether he was a vile existence, an enemy they held the strongest of grudges against, or simply an unfortunate soul caught amid vengeance, it mattered not¡ªhis cultivation base reflected his effort, willpower, and journey with immacte precision.


    He was exceptional in life.


    He deserved the respect that experts earned.


    Wei Wuyin''s saber trembled slightly as the ebbing of his life, the abrupt conclusion of it all, flowed away with a twist of force, devastating the remnants of Xu You''s Mystic Soul and depleting the remaining signs of life within his body.


    "..." Wei Wuyin silently observed the corpse of this Worldly Saint with the most serene eyes. However, when his eyes reflected the visage of Xu You, memories shed through his mind that weren''t his yet felt like his. It took him a while to break free from the quagmire of those vivid memories.


    With a sickening sound of a saber slicing flesh, he yanked out Element from Xu You''s abdomen. There was no carefulness in his actions; Xu You''s Mystic Soul fragmented into countless specks of brilliant light that illuminated his insides. Xu You''s soul had begun to undergo the natural progression of the life and death cycle¡ªthe heavens imed what they needed to.


    Wei Wuyin brought out the Nexus War g, bringing it before Xu You as it began to thrum and sounds of chaotic war started to resound. The scent of blood wafted out, the blood in one''s body flowed slightly faster, and the eyes of the soldiers became increasingly dignified by the second.


    You keep what you kill; this was a principle of the Dao of War, as evesting as life itself. Wei Wuyin had used the support of three Earthly Saints and his Legion of War to act on his behalf, but since the beginning, his actions and schemes contributed the most to Xu You''s death.


    At normal times, if a cultivator tried to seize the fortune of others through the Dao of War using an army without participating, merely iming thest hit, the Dao of War would not only reject them, but it would punish them in a way that the heavens will not interfere. It would summon its Quintessential Law and curse those who tried to insult its power.


    This punishment would lead to a horrific, painfully terrifying death. There was a chance that one''s soul would be eradicated, forever severing their karma with the world.


    The Nexus War g was a treasured instrument of war, capable of harnessing the power of the Quintessential Law that the Dao of War has marked beneath the heavens¡ªthe Law of War. It can evoke its principles if brought to a high enough level, making it a Supreme Heavenly Treasure!


    The Heavenly War Spirit hadn''t told him this; he learned it from those memories of his alternative self. The Endless Void Mirror was inferior to the Nexus War g. The only difference was their respective functions, and the Nexus War g''s growth potential was disgustingly high, while the Endless Void Mirror''s strength was static unless reforged.


    That said, Wei Wuyin had fulfilled the requirement to im Xu You as his spoils of war. His contribution to this fight was the highest. Not only had he fielded the Legion of War, but he also devised the strategy like a General, harnessing the power of the Time Vortex and three Earthly Saints of his Legion to capitalize on its ridiculously high-level time energies that could affect the refined physique of a Worldly Saint, and concocted and personally refined the Myriad Gravestone Poison.


    Even Xu You was terrified by the power of the Present Time Energies in that formation. It threatened him, and Xu You knew that he had to find a way to circumvent it, not face it head-on without a n. If it wasn''t for the Present Time Energy formation, Xu You would''ve long since escaped.


    Lastly, he dealt the finishing blow.


    There was no doubt that this entire ambush was Wei Wuyin''s most remarkable feat on a battlefield. Unfortunately, he nned it all for that dastardly little bitch, not Xu You; nevertheless, he was content with his gains.


    The Nexus War g went to work. The actions went beyond Wei Wuyin''s senses, still unable to see things pertaining to the Mystic Dao despite his newfound cultivation base at the Temporal Eye Phase. So he held the Nexus War g out and allowed the Heavenly War Spirit to handle the cirction of its profound ability.


    Xu You''s fragmented Mystic Soul was sucked into the Nexus War g. Then, his skin became liquefied as it followed like droplets of water. Then, his muscles. Then, his internal organs. Then, his bones.


    Until nothing was left.


    Wei Wuyin knew that only his Soul couldn''t be imed as a Spoil of War through the power of the Dao of War. Much like other Daos, many refused to directly resist the natural orders of things that were governed and deemed necessary by the Heavenly Daos, especially the process of Samsara. The extraction of souls was the greatest taboo beneath the heavens, and damaging them was one of the greatest sins. <sub> </sub>


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes exuded an innate time energy that allowed his gaze to contain the vicissitudes of time. From the debonair Wei Wuyin''s memories, he knew that when one reached the Resonant Soul Realm, they no longer were protected by thisw. At least not directly.


    Wei Wuyin had learned a lot from that version of himself, but he hadn''t learned one thing: the Third Cmity of Hell. If one calcted the time, if Wei Wuyin hadn''t yed any Blessed leading to him forcefully elerating his remaining time, as long as he survived the Second Cmity, he would''ve faced the Third Cmity at the age of one hundred and twenty-eight.


    The debonair Wei Wuyin was on the cusp of challenging his Third Cmity. Moreover, he had no confidence in seeding. The n that Wei Wuyin intended to rely on after acquiring Wen Mingna''s help wasn''t something that Wei Wuyin could use for many, many different reasons.


    In Wei Wuyin''s eyes, that version of himself would have certainly died at his current stage and strength. There was no doubt in his mind of this oue¡ªa truly pitiful fate.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin still didn''t know if that version was real. At times, recently, he doubted if he was real. The only saving grace was that the Temporal Reincarnator was sent here. If the Heavenly Daos had injured itself, then this¡­


    He just held onto the hope that it was different.


    After several hours of refinement, the Nexus War g had its 10,001 Spirit of War. Moreover, its intrinsic structure was only inferior to Zhan Zheng. However, it was dim and lifeless. It needed to be refined by his Soul Light and brought to life, granting it a new consciousness. This was the benefit of the Dao of War''s profoundw towards iming the spoils of victory. It was tyrannical and unimaginably terrifying.


    "Xu You''s life talisman won''t register his death for now," Wei Wuyin quietly said with certainty, reaching out to Xu You''sst location and exerting his draconic void force to interact with the void; an object revealed itself. It was a token in the shape of a golden-colored sr star that had emerged from the void. Wei Wuyin''s eyes glinted as he stared at this token.


    This was the Endless Void Mirror''s control talisman. It was refined using Xu You''s blood Essence, linked deeply with his Mystic Soul. While Xu You had died, his Mystic Soul wasn''t truly dead, so the returning mechanisms of the talisman were still inactive until it could conclusively determine that Xu You had passed.


    This will eventually happen after he fully refines Xu You''s remnants with his Soul Light, transforming him into a different entity entirely, but until then, it''ll remain passive. This was perfect.


    Suddenly, four strands of Soul Light exited his body from his eyes, bathing the talisman in its multicolored brilliance. The Seven Source Soul Light and Formless Divinity Soul Light took the lead. At the same time, the Shifting Elemental Soul Light acted as a natural supporter, and the Omega Saber Soul Light merely apanied the others.


    After ten full hours, Wei Wuyin retracted his Soul Lights, and the token was perfectly normal, as if nothing had changed. But from Wei Wuyin''s paleplexion, it was clear he had exerted tremendous efforts.


    "That''ll buy us some time," Wei Wuyin''s eyes shone faintly with a calcting light. Then, he tossed the token into the Ster Transit Light. It vanished like a pebble into a source of water, clearly bypassing the formation with utter ease.


    "Unfortunately, this space will copse soon. Such a good location to ambush others," Wei Wuyin remarked wistfully as he swept his gaze across the rainbow walls. This was a segregated space manifested through the efforts of three Earthly Saints after obtaining a Spatial Art from him. It was extremely difficult to manifest and would copse should no one maintain it.


    That said, there was no point in having it. It was isted from the world and within the Time Vortex, so there was no entry point, and not even Worldly Saints would be able to discover it now that the only entrance was sealed. He had carefully ensured that the entire space was air-tight to prevent spiritualmunications.


    A single Worldly Saint was fine, two were not. He didn''t dare to even consider facing four or five. The chance of reinforcements was a terrifying prospect that could quickly devolve into a full-blown war.


    "Let''s go," Wei Wuyin said calmly. With the Legion of War as his guard, they exited the space and left the World Between the Fold.


    -----


    In a distant location, a manic cry infused with a hardened and ardent will resounded with such intensity that the World Between the Fold shook at its core!


    "FOR TRUEBORN!"

 Chapter 1081 1075:First Symphony,Battle Of The 7754th Pathway

    The World Between the Fold, referred to as the Endless Voyage Realm by its natural-born natives, was renowned for its extremely vast and spacious area. Besides the three cities, the World Between the Fold wasrgely empty. However, this was merely on the surface.


    The foundation of the World Between the Fold was the Endless Void Mirror. When Wei Wuyin first arrived, he yfully produced music on its unique sound-producing surface, and Liu Suyin had warned him of being careful lest he fell in. ording to her, falling in represented being stuck beneath the surface for eternity.


    This wasn''t entirely true.


    Beneath the surface of the Endless Void Mirror were the elusive entrances to the numerous Mobile Spatial Pathways that led to the various Node Cores. Each Mobile Spatial Pathway, excluding their chaotic lengths and ever-changing nature, was like an independent dimensional.


    There were two entrances only for each, one that led to the Sealed Regions and one to the World Between the Fold. They were interconnected by the snake-like tunnel, and they served as veins and arteries to the World Between the Fold, slowly bringing forth essence, energy, and mana to this guard station of a realm to sustain itself and the Core Nodes.


    If one traversed the pathways, they would soon find themselves in one of five World Realms on par with the Devil War Realm, with a fully sustained ecological system, and a continentalndmass that served as its foundation. No, one of four World Realms.


    When the Tiangou expelled itstent energies after consuming three Sr Stars, one of these three World Realms copsed, leading to the destruction of countless pathways and entrances, but also severely damaged the structure of every other still-functioning pathway and lessened the living conditions of the World Between the Fold.


    Each World Realm contained what Destined and Seekers called the Core Projection Star. This was the Sr Star of that World Realm, very reminiscent of the Devil War Realm''s Sr Star, and it maintained the functionality of the Mobile Spatial Pathways and distribution of resources to and fro the Endless Void Mirror, granting it power and sustaining the Sealing Array that kept the Sealed Regions as the Sealed Regions.


    The Sr Stars weren''t real; the Destined, Seekers, Trueborn, other hostile organizations, and most native Citizens knew that these Sr Stars were the projection of the Node Cores that existed in the Sealed Regions and the World Beyond the Fold. It merely served as a medium and connection to actively affect the Sealed Regions while simultaneously supporting the Endless Voyage Realm and other functions.


    These World Realms were heavily defended, reinforced by thousands upon thousands of years of effort in the form of Mystic Arrays. They were bonafide fortresses. Throughout their long history, due to certain slip-ups, such as the Destined tasked with defending the World Realm recklessly chasing after those who assaulted them or corrupt Seekers, these attackers have damaged the Core Projection Star and the territory, resulting in these defenses weakening it considerably for a period.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t hold the territory long enough to trace the true location of the unguarded and vulnerable Node Cores situated within the Sealed Regions or World Beyond the Fold, nor could they mount a strong enough counteroffensive after reinforcements arrived to uproot their upation due to how difficult it was to find the Mobile Spatial Pathways. If it wasn''t for Tiangou''s unexpected expulsion of world-devastating power, the rough equivalent of a body burp, it was unlikely that any assault would''ve yielded tangible results.


    It hadn''t in tens of thousands of years.


    Skirmishes still existed year-round despite these seemingly impossible odds and consistent failures, forcing Destined like Chen Shanghe and Seekers against powerful, relentless foes. While these skirmishes weren''t too dangerous, they still resulted in a few deaths here and there.


    These violent fights urred almost exclusively in the pathways leading to the World Realms where the Core Projection Star was located.


    Since Tiangou''s unintentionally destructive actions, some of the elusive pathways had grown static, losing their ability to shift locations and avoid the continuous piling of enemies at its gates. This led to an obvious oue¡ªthese pathways were attacked by thergest force seen in millennia!


    Those pathways leading to the Sealed Regions were the most active.


    Within 7754th Pathway.


    This was but one of the non-functioning pathways that had grownpletely still, causing it to be a location of extreme contention. The entrance of this pathway was located in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, within the Void-nk Space that segregated the Hexame Starfield and the Trihex Starfield.


    At the moment, these two Starfields'' leaders¡ªthe Hexame Starfield''s Inferno Sris Church''s Pope Huoyan and Trihex Starfield''s Trihex Unity Sect''s Sect Master¡ªwere upied by the Saint Cyclic Ster Region, acting as observers to the greatest event organized by the Everlore Association in thest thousand years.


    However, they were unaware that two gargantuan Shadow Eggs surrounded a specific spatial distortion near their territory, and a continuous outflow of jet-ck cloaked figures was surging through it fearlessly.


    The pathway was a total war zone. There were corpses of Destined littering the pathway for miles and miles, bloody and broken into pieces, while the number of jet-ck-robed figures kept pouring into the pathway through the entrance with manic fervor. Thousands upon thousands of Astral Core Realm cultivators rushed forward with a fighting will.


    While the number of ck-robed corpses made from this moment to the start of the battle could be summed up as tens of times greater than the Destineds'' numbers, there wasn''t a single corpse of any ck-robed figures anywhere to be seen. It created a sense that the Destined were losing without a shadow of a doubt.


    However, the scent of death was deep and rich. It was clear that this battlefield was extremely terrifying.


    Shiing! Shiing! <sub> </sub>


    Woosh!


    A powerful male Destined at the Timelord Phase fought three Starlords with a sword in hand, exuding a peerless sword aura that sliced fixed space apart. He was average in appearance but domineering in demeanor. With a single swipe of his sword, waves upon waves of sword force were unleashed that sent the three ck-robed Starlords back for tens of miles.


    "NO!!" A wail of death and fear resounded as a Realm World Phase Destined had their Worldly Domain shattered, besieged by five Realmlords with heart-shaking killing intent. They rushed him and intended to leave the Destined as one of the many corpses in the pathway.


    "Hmph!" The Timelord Destined coldly snorted; with a palm, he pushed out a forceful amount of Worldly Pressure that caused the attacking Realmlords a few miles away to tumble, halting their lethal siege. With a swing of his sword, a ray of sword light shed and encapsted that nearly-crippled Realmlord Destined, sending him further into the pathway to seek treatment.


    This, however, caused the three Starlords to rush the Timelord Destined with cold eyes behind their masks. They all knew how terrifyingly powerful this cultivator was, capable of facing three cultivators who were a stage above them, and they ignited their Star Cores.


    By doing so, they temporarily gained unimaginable power!


    The Timelord Destined reeled, his dignified and powerful demeanor gave way to fear and terror as he felt the exuberant lifeforce aura and powerful auras emit from his opponents. Without hesitation, he attempted to retreat after sending waves of sword light toward his attackers in the hopes of dying them. Yet their empowered forms at the cost of their cultivation shattered those waves of obstacles with ease, and they got within a hundred meters of the Truelord Destined.


    The battle changed to close-range, fierce, and deadly, and it didn''t take long for the Truelord Destined to have his head shattered by a-destroying fist. His headless corpse fell,pletely lifeless. Unlike Ascended beings, if a mortal lost their head, the result was none other than instant death.


    The three Starlords had tattered robes littered with sword scars. Their eyes glinted coldly as their lives faded. They also fell. They had exerted a terrifyingly powerful self-damaging method that ignited their Star Cores and Lifeforce.


    Their corpses followed shortly after, but then a faint sound resounded from their corpses and they scattered into ck dust that exuded a turbid deathly aura. If Wei Wuyin was here, he would instantly recognize it as remnants of Necro Energy!


    Theypletely disappeared as the dust became as tiny as particles of air. These partictes flowed back to the entrance of the pathway and flowed into the Shadow Eggs that were stationed outside.


    After a day, three Starlords with simr auras rushed out and re-entered the passageway. Their auras were vibrant, and full of life, and their cultivation bases were stable. The killing intent they exuded was endless.


    When they entered the pathway, the trio shouted with manic vigor: "For Trueborn!"


    And they flew until they found new targets.


    To the Destined defending the passageways, it seemed as if the enemy had a seemingly endless army that was fueled by the belief in a single mission. It shook the hearts of these Destined, but they too had their own beliefs, beliefs that they were willing to give their life for.


    Due to the Sealing Array''s design, the Mobile Spatial Pathways prevented Ascended beings from entering without being forcefully suppressed and outright killed. This was to prevent any type of damage to the pathways, and it was unforgiving for any side. Those beneath that were merely supposed to act as guards, maintenance workers, and inspectors; therefore, the only cultivators in the passageways were Astral Core Realm cultivators.


    Those at the Ascended being level guarded the World Realms directly.


    Near the entrance to the World Realm, hundreds of miles away, a female Unyielding Destined with the rank of a Commander used her cultivation base at the Star Core Phase of the Astral Core Realm to unleash an explosive shout that traversed through the hundreds of pathways that led to this location.


    "We can''t let them near the entrance! No matter what!" The Unyielding Destined had the tensest of eyes. If these cultivators made it to the entrance, they''ll once again set up their Spatial Formation and allow Ascended beings to bypass the Pathways restrictions. They''ll invade the World Realm!


    She was extremely tense. For thest few years, they''ve defended the pathways with tremendous vigor. At first, they thought this was an excellent opportunity to train, but during the recent year, these attackers were like rabid dogs,pletely endless and ravenously seeking to get here.


    "We can''t let them get here. We absolutely can''t." She reminded herself of her mission, renewed by a sense of purpose. Furthermore, the Mystic Ascendant Realm experts within were all prepared to defend against the iing attackers, including nning various measures to disrupt the Spatial Formations that could be set up to bring forth stronger enemies.


    However, while the static pathways were filled with endless figures, in an area within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, extremely close to the Aeternal Sky Starfield, three Shadows Eggs were roaming a devastated and lifeless Starfield. They were flying about erratically, sending faint vibrations throughout the Dark Void and disturbing the chaos mana.

 Chapter 1082 1076:First Symphony, Fury Of The Resurrected

    Endless Voyage Realm, City of Guardians.


    Above the Time Vortex, Zhangjie Wushu and Su Nianzu hovered with dignified expressions. It''s been a full day since Xu You had ventured into the Time Vortex to investigate the area numbered forty-three. This wasn''t particrly concerning, as a single trip could take a few days to a week''s worth of time toplete any meaningful search, but the current Time Vortex wasn''t as it once was.


    Before its changes, the Time Vortex was a chasm of chaotic time energies that was filled with Past, Present, and Future Time Energies that could invoke very dangerous changes to all those who came in contact with it. This made it one of the major danger zones of the entire Endless Voyage Realm but also allowed it to be capitalized as a unique cultivation ground for Ascended beings and Realmlords to grasp insights into time.


    This served them inpleting their Temporal-type Mystic Rune or easing theirpletion of the lethal Temporal Eye Astral Tribtion. It wasn''t to be underestimated as, even in the Endless Voyage Realm, the sess rate for the Temporal Eye Astral Tribtion was roughly 8%, while those who spent timeprehending time at the outskirts elevated that rate to 17%, and those who were ced inside of a Protective Flowshell had a staggering 64% sess rate.


    This didn''t ount for the survival rate as the numbers were slightly higher due to the various protective measures that the Endless Voyage Realm had for Realmlords, only factoring in eventual sess versus failure.


    The sudden changes caused its energies to be sporadic and overflowing, and those on the outskirts experienced temporal regression that led to a loss of life and cultivation base. But eventually, the Time Vortex grew docile and t, like a still sea.


    The trio of Worldly Saints¡ªZhangjie Wushu, Xu You, and Su Nianzu¡ªhad taken it upon themselves to investigate while keeping the Lord of the City of Endless on house arrest due to suspicion of her possible involvement. While extremely unlikely, it was best to be safe now than suffer regretter.


    The reason for their current dignified expression was due to another change that the Time Vortex had undergone, including their growing concerns.


    "The Time Vortex returned to normal," Su Nianzu said with a soft voice, his eyes behind his helmet narrowed ever so slightly. "Emperor Xu has seeded."


    By all ounts, in his eyes, Xu You had investigated and found the cause for the changes to the Time Vortex and promptly solved the issue. Su Nianzu had this belief due to Xu You''s strength and power.


    However, Zhangjie Wushu''s eyes flickered solemnly. The former docile version of the Time Vortex was rtively easier to traverse and resist, its energies less chaotic and powerful than before. Right now, the Time Vortex was a whirlpool of rampant violent power. Xu You was rtively deep, and if he instantly solved the issue, then this could pose an issue.


    Su Nianzupletely understood her thoughts. "If he''s at area forty-three, chances are he''ll be stuck for a few decades¡ªperhaps longer."


    Zhangjie Wushu stared at the churning Time Vortex for a long while, shaking her head slightly with a wisp of pity. She knew that the Time Vortex was an abnormality within the Endless Voyage Realm, and it was heavily connected to the Endless Void Mirror as an abnormality formed after its creation, and its powers were somewhat ineffective. If he relied solely on his own power, chances are he''ll be in a swamp of chaos, unable to urately determine direction at his depths.


    She would struggle to do so, and he was no different. Moreover, unless all three tokens were joined together to harness the true power of the Endless Void Mirror, escaping using it was a dream. Xu You had one of the core talismans for controlling it, so this led to a dilemma of him being trapped. It was quite funny too if one thought about it.


    Xu You was certainly the most irritated by the abrupt changes of the Time Vortex, wanting to solve it the quickest and return to his cultivation, yet he was ensnared by the same thing he eventually fixed. Furthermore, if it had been her, they could''ve used the Endless Void Mirror to pull her out.


    "I''m returning; I''ll leave the Guardian to look out for him should he resurface any time soon." Su Nianzu was also impatient. With the issue solved and the Time Vortex returning to normal, there was no issue to linger. When Xu You escaped, he''ll be able to debrief them on the cause of the changes.


    Zhangjie Wushu nodded; she felt that her ill-feelings earlier might have been merely her imagination. The Time Vortex hadpletely returned to its normal state. ording to their investigations, the cause of the static pathways wasrgely due to the Time Vortex''s changes generating unpredictable effects. It wasn''t the only change that the Endless Voyage Realm experienced.


    With it solved, the static pathways will change, and the intensity of the conflict within the pathways will slowly decrease. Those fanatics seeking death will slowly retreat to their holes and await another opportunity.


    Su Nianzu flew away without another word. He didn''t feel the need to stay any longer.


    Zhangjie Wushu stared at the chaotic churning of time energies, the great chasm of chaos, and she exhaled a breath of relief. It was unfortunate about Xu You''s predicament, but at least they didn''t have to worry about the integrity of the Endless Voyage Realm being threatened.


    "At least it''s not me." She felt happy that she wasn''t the one trapped like Xu You. If she had been, the others might not exert their power to extract her or dy it out of pettiness or amusement. As for thinking that something horrible had happened to Xu You, that his life was in danger, it never crossed her mind for the briefest of milliseconds.


    He was a Worldly Saint stronger than the average standard, terrifyingly powerful with all sorts of exceptional means. Even she feared him a little. Moreover, he was known for his overly cautious behavior that never took action unless he was confident in the end result. That alongside his Life Talisman remaining intact, there was no need to think that he was anything but trapped.


    But a few decades, even a century, to Worldly Saints weren''t too long rtive to their lifespans. So he''ll just suffer a little here.


    "That Wei Wuyin¡­" She recalled that silver-eyed genius that was outstanding to the apex for his age, cultivation base, and appearance. It was hard to celebrate knowing that his life was over, likely due to the plots of others. With a slight frown, she looked towards the City of Endless'' direction. She decided to take a trip and interrogate Liu Yin properly.


    She vanished.


    -----


    The changes to the static pathways were rather abrupt. With the Time Vortex no longer interfering with various formations of the Endless Void Mirror, it began tomence a sequence of rapid repairs that could send Earthly Saints for a twirl. Moreover, to instigate these changes, the pathways were sealed off automatically.


    In Pathway 7754, the ck-robed and masked cultivators pushed further inward as if their numbers were essentially endless as Destined fought valiantly against their attackers, ughtering them with extreme prejudice.<sub> </sub>


    The corpses of Destinedy strewn across the tunnel, from the entrance to the Sealed Region to the entrance of the World Realm. The death was abundant and purely one-sided. It felt like a massacre despite the scent of death that filled the tunnel indicating that the number of individuals who''d died during this period was far, far more than the number of corpses one could see.


    The entire tunnel was roughly seven hundred miles long, and while this might seem like a small distance to powerful cultivators, the tunnel was like a snake on the ground, coiled and twisted, and as such it was difficult to determine how many miles one had to truly travel to reach the end


    However, the ck-robed figures had already pushed halfway there. They roared with the fury of gods as they ignited their Astral Cores, burnt away their Lifeforce, performed overtly suicidal tactics that sought a life for a life, and while the standard of cultivators amongst the ck-robed cultivators was considerably lesser inparison to the Destined, the sheer numbers were utterly overwhelming. This including their tactic of risking their lives left them at a loss on what to do.


    The female Unyielding Destined whomanded the other Destined at this moment had the darkest expression, her eyes suffused with anxiety apanied by strong murderous intent. Her spiritual senses could encapste the entire tunnel thanks to various pre-established formations, and she was directing them in real-time through various transmissions.


    While it wasn''t a strictly cohesive army, they worked in tandem to help each other, to ughter the enemy, and to survive. One of the reasons that outstanding Timelord could spare time to save that Realmlord earlier was solely due to being told of his predicament, and as such, he saved that cultivator''s life.


    Of course, that Realmlord ended up as a corpse eventually, but he had been saved.


    "Commander, this is not normal!" A Spiritual Destined under hermand shouted with fear and panic in his eyes. He wasn''t the only one to point this out, and the Commander was not ignorant of this either. She knew that the corpses of those yed would dissipate unless totally destroyed. She didn''t know where they went, but she was certain they were dead through her senses.


    While they''ve fought Trueborn before, the corpses would always do this, so it wasn''t unordinary to her who had experience fighting them. It was just a method to prevent them from capturing these fanatical idiots and interrogating them. They had simr methods as well. But this time was a little different.


    However, the situation was entirely different than before; the Pathways were static and so the enemies only needed to head to a single location and rush the entrance fully. They expected a rise in attackers, but they never expected THIS level of assault.


    They had lost over sixty times their number, all experts at the upper-stages of the Astral Core Realm, and they hadn''t stopped sending in reinforcements for a single moment. At first, everyone was energized and full of astral force to resist any attack, but after a long while, the wells of energy ran dry and their fighting strength deteriorated.


    Most cultivators were forced to retreat and recover what little energy they could before rushing back to reinforce their positions.


    "The entrance!" She softly shouted with gritted teeth and clenched fists. The pathway''s currently static location led to these Trueborn bastards allowing them to send themselves forth with brainless intensity. They must be transporting countless of their members over to recklessly implement such a strategy. This wasn''t something they could do any other time. These bastards were capitalizing on this opportunity!


    Woosh!


    BOOM!!


    Aet arrived with tyrannical pressure, crashing before the female Commander. It belonged to an older man, roughly in his forties, but his body was fit, sturdy, and tall, and his appearance contained a unique mature charm. His cultivation base was at the Star Core Phase, and it was robust and forceful. On his shoulder rested a bo staff that dripped with fresh blood of various colors.


    "Commander! I fought and killed the same person three times now," the cultivator calmly stated without a shadow of a doubt. He had been on the battlefield since the beginning, and this was the first time that he had retreated.


    "What?!" The Commander was stunned. How was that possible? She tapped into her viewing formations, inspecting the raging fury of these cultivators, ready to die without hesitation. She still couldn''t believe it.


    -----


    The three Shadow Eggs had concluded their search, forming a triangr orbit around a specific location. At that very moment, they began to glow with a silver light.


    At the edges of this space, close to the border of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, a woman sat on a lone Voidship,pletely concealed by a formation no less profound as the ones on the Shadow Eggs. She observed quietly with her crimson irises that shone like treasured rubies, brushing strands of her loose white hair away from her face.


    At her be, a faint golden light flickered with a distinct softness. Behind her were two cloaked figures, both with Ascended auras of Demi-Mortal Lords, and both with feminine physiques that could topple entire nations.


    "The cores of these Shadow Eggs better be intact," one of the cloaked figures said with a tone of displeasure and uncertainty. However, she had an icy, chilly aura about her.


    "They certainly will be," the white-haired woman assured. She waited in anticipation for these Shadow Eggs tomence their final purpose in this world.


    "I trust Miss San, so you should too." The other cloaked woman said with a wisp of a smile. If Wei Wuyin were to feel this aura, he would instantly recall a memory in the Devil War Realm where a cultivator halted his ns to im all the Elementus Tokens.


    "..."


    "It''s going to start soon."


    The Shadow Eggs'' emission of light began to gradually intensify!

 Chapter 1083 1077: First Symphony, Star Lmplosion

    The trio observing the Shadow Eggs changes from a distance of safety tensed slightly. The radiance of silver light intensified gradually, releasing a strange droning sound that could set one''s mind abuzz with apprehensiveness and fear. At a certain point, it seemed as if three silver-colored Sr Stars had abruptly emerged, orbiting each other in a strange, mystifying formation.


    "This is safe, right?" The cloaked woman emanating an icy aura asked skeptically, the faint quivering tone of her voice betrayed herck of confidence despite her high cultivation base. "We''re safe, right?" She changed her question almost immediately, her icy-blue eyes began to be tainted by the silver light growing in brilliance.


    Her heart pounded heavily in her chest.


    She was Bing Tian, a high-ranking member of the Bing n, rivaling the n Leader in terms of personal power and authority, only losing out on seniority and rtions. If Wu Yu was here, he would instantly recognize her as the Demi-Mortal Lord that had chased him across the Aeternal Sky Starfield after he had brazenly ughtered that rather forgettable Young Master of theirs.


    "We''re safe." Those words came from the crimson-eyed, white-haired young woman with the aura of a mortal. She was also a figure that many would recognize, the beloved adopted daughter of the Everlore Association''s San Luoyang, the Grand Secretariat of the association, who recently rose to prominence over thest few years¡ªSan Yongli!


    "..." Thest woman that felt trust in San Yongli remained silent, her eyes watching as the brilliant light show began to expand for thousands of miles. She was a recently Ascended Demi-Mortal Lord, a former subordinate of the Soul-Rising Saint, and once the ruler of a Spirithall¡ªHighlord Spiritwalker.


    While she presented herself as being calm and assured, her tense fists simrly betrayed her stressed heart and mind. The fear in her couldn''t help but stir. They needed to be close, but if they were too close, they would be caught in the world-ending aftereffects if what San Yongli said was the truth.


    Moreover, they had to do so without being caught or leaving any evidence. The thought of being hunted by Trueborn, this ndestine organization with all sorts of ties, connections, and unknown power was soul-crushing. She would likely die without even knowing how.


    Unfortunately, the gamble was already set and the die was cast. She could only hope that it worked out in their favor. If it worked, the benefits would be ecstasy-inducing.


    "It''s here!!" San Yongli abruptly shouted as the light seemed to reach a crescendo, even the three Shadow Eggs couldn''t be seen, and the entire space for tens of thousands of miles was dyed by the silver light.


    This light was quivering as if it was releasing seismic waves across the Dark Void. This was a sign of the power unique to those amongst Star Cores¡ªStar Implosion!


    The Shadow Eggs were like genuine Sr Stars at this moment, and they were undergoing one of the most intense astronomical transformations possible beneath the Mortal Dao!


    Supernova!


    The depth of their brilliance deepened as the Shadow Eggs began to shrink inwardly, sucking the light with it, seemingly as if it was on the verge of absorbing all of itself into a single molecr point in space.


    It was often said that the Dark Void was a vast expanse where sound could not be transmitted, but while air partictes werecking, Chaos Mana was as abundant as any type of gas on any type of or continental t earth.


    "..." The trio of women was shielded by the Voidships protective arrays, yet they all saw waves upon waves of quivering space ripple out in every direction as the silver light shrunk further and further. In their chests, it felt as if their hearts were mimicking this phenomenon. But what caused them to feel shaken was the¡­


    The sound¡­


    The sound of three pseudo-Sr Stars shrinking to an absurd state, exuding a type of unique pressure that could barely be described. It was like ssical musicposed by the world itself, as beautiful and intense as one could possibly imagine.


    "Amazing¡­" Highlord Spiritwalker sincerely praised. She wasn''t hearing the sounds with her ears or her eyes but through her Mystic Soul.


    They heard a symphony.


    A symphony preluding death and destruction, but also a cry of a desire that every cultivator of the Sealed Regions felt in the depths of their souls¡ªfreedom.


    Then, the three Shadow Eggs expanded!


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!


    -----


    Just a few seconds earlier, in the City of Endless, Liu Yin sat within her cultivation chambers, loungingzily on afortable L-shaped couch. Her eyes were dazed, her expressionnguid, and her body was soft as if she was a pile of loose strings. She was sprawled across the couch without a single care for her image.


    Within the room were two females, seated in a lotus position, quietly cultivating. The air was stiff and heavy. They were Ye Ziling and Liu Suyin.


    After Liu Yin had arrived at the City of Guardians, she was met with a grand interrogation that threw her for a loop. She learned about Liu Suyin''s imprisonment after she had assaulted a member of the Myriad Transformations Academy named Cao Cuifen, and supposedly went mad with rage. Before answering any questions, she hastily retrieved Liu Suyin from her cage and then proceeded to learn everything else.


    It would be a gross understatement to say that she was mad. She was freaking livid! After spending months refining, and exhausting her strength, she learned that Wei Wuyin, her True Destined Voyager, hadmitted what could be essentially referred to as suicide by Time Vortex.


    ? Unfortunately, when they wanted to verify his death by checking his life talisman, she was ced in an awkward situation as Wei Wuyin had never left behind one. However, she smartly said that he was cultivating a special method that prevented leaving a wisp of his Astral Core''s Spirit into a life talisman. While frustrated, they could only ept this exnation.


    There were a few that could be brought up off the top of her head. Still, their suspicions led to a vote that ced her on house arrest until the reason for the Time Vortex''s changes was identified and dealt with properly. She could only agree, taking Liu Suyin with her. <sub> </sub>


    As for the two Earthly Saints that she had trapped with Wei Wuyin, she went there and found two lifeless puppet-like avatars. It seemed like Wei Wuyin had fooled everyone into believing that he actually had two Earthly Saints following him at all times. But she discovered that the Avatar Art was quite interesting and profound, containing wisps of a real Earthly Saint''s Spiritual Aura and Mystifying Unfathomable Aura.


    However, as she delved into it, she easily discovered Wei Wuyin''s Soul Light infused in both avatars. Since Wei Wuyin hadn''t entered the Temporal Stasis Field, he couldn''t leave behind his Soul Light unless these two avatars were already made before arriving. She had learned of his unique usage of Soul Light during his initial arrival. She was unaware that the Legion Commander had been refined using Wei Wuyin''s Soul Light as well, and that he could replicate Wei Wuyin''s False God Avatar Art.


    Unfortunately, they were unresponsive without their owner, so she just kept them with her for further study on this strange avatar art. As for reporting their existence to others? They would want to study them too, and she refused to let them benefit after their usatory behavior.


    Suddenly, Liu Yin''s eyes became focused and intense. She rose rapidly, her bountiful chest bounced, but she didn''t care as her eyes erupted with Spiritual Light.


    Ye Ziling was still cultivating, but Liu Suyin broke out of her half-hearted cultivation efforts due to her ancestor''s sudden movements. Her thoughts of Wei Wuyin were chaotic and depressing. She couldn''t reconcile that he had died. Not like that. Not after what she experienced. What she felt¡­


    "Hm?" Liu Suyin''s thoughts were stifled as she heard a beautiful symphony of music from everywhere in the world. She couldn''t pinpoint its origins, but she felt moved.


    "Fuck!" Liu Yin''s eyes widened in abject horror. She hurriedly moved, grabbing Liu Suyin and Ye Ziling before breaching space, immediately conjuring her control talisman of the Endless Void Mirror from her be. Even if the others were suspicious of her, they couldn''t take away the authority and power bestowed to her by the grace of the Ascended Sovereigns.


    WOOSH!


    She instantly vanished using a Void Energy-empowered Spatial Shift!


    RUMBLE!!


    The World Between the Fold began to rapidly tremble!


    -----


    In the 7754th Pathway¡­


    The Commander had just learned that Trueborn had some method of resurrecting their soldiers. If they could replicate this feat with Ascended beings, the World Realm was in genuine danger. She hastily attempted to send back word to the World Realm.


    "..." The staff-wielding Starlord looked at her as she sent spiritual force into hermunication talisman. He frowned slightly. She was taking a long time. He was also feeling just as urgent as his family was in the World Realm. It was best they evacuated if these Trueborn were making their greatest push yet.


    Impatiently, he asked: "Did you sen-"


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!


    The tunnel they were in was enveloped by destructive power, sweeping across them in a fraction of a second. The figure of the Commander who couldn''t figure out why her talisman fizzled out and the outstanding Starlord that dominated countless enemies was swept away by blinding light, obliterated in the briefest of moments.


    The others in the tunnel followed suit, Trueborn or Destined. It didn''t matter¡­


    -----


    In the World Realm that contained the Core Projection Star, tens of billions of lives, and Ascended beings of the Human and Celestial race, including Destined, Firstborns, and Guardians native to the World Between the Fold, were all preparing for the possibility of Trueborning in from one of the many static pathways they were assaulting.


    But most citizens didn''t feel any danger; when had Trueborn ever seeded? It was only by the existence of an ident that they lost one of their Core Projection Stars, and the Worldly Saints had excavated the World Realm ahead of time after learning of the Tiangou''s trajectory and possible result. If they were in any danger, the Worldly Saints of the Endless Voyage Realm, those beings of true god-like power, would easily save them.


    Unfortunately, theircency was no longer solvable.


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!


    The Core Projection Star, the reflection of one of two remaining Central Nodes of the Sealed Regions, exploded!


    A deluge of destructive silver energy swept in from every direction, sweeping through the World Realm like a world-ending catastrophe. No, that wasn''t right. It was a WORLD-ENDING CATASTROPHE!


    The event happened so fast that even the Earthly Saints stationed couldn''t react, being obliterated in body and Mystic Soul without the slightest chance to retaliate.


    Only death and destruction were born from the symphony of Trueborn.

 Chapter 1084 1078: First Symphony,Finale

    The Earthly Saints of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit had left the secret realm of the summit that had nearly copsed without their joint effort to stabilize the situation. Han Yuhei was the first among them to do so, his eyes effusing nine-colored spiritual light to observe the situation.


    ''What is this?'' Han Yuhei''s heart throbbed fiercely as he felt rippling waves spread across the Dark Void. While his ear hadn''t heard anything, his Mystic Soul perfectly ryed the stimtion as a rapid, rhythmic sound. His heart subconsciously matched its pace, and this stimted his blood and soul as he felt the urge to resist and struggle surface in his thoughts. He didn''t know what he should resist or how he should struggle, but he felt that he needed to.


    In the distance, beyond the borders of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, three intense silvery lights were rising in intensity steadily.


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!


    Soon, the other Earthly Saints followed. They had properly stabilized the situation by reinforcing the secret realm with their united mystic power.


    "Music?"


    The Number ONE beauty of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, Empress Xiaocheng, curiously spoke out. She was just as thunderstruck as everyone else. They easily realized that the near copse of the secret realm of the summit was solely due to their full-seal method of restricting chaos mana from entering.


    Most secret realms had semi-permeable formations established during secret realm creations, allowing chaos mana to enter and be refined through pseudo-atmosphericyers, generating a field of refined mana that cultivators were most familiar with, but the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit had elected to remove this, pouring their own type of refined mana that improved the natural cultivation environment and conditions for the eventual geniuses that would define the future Era.


    This decision led to the chaos mana crashing against the secret realm with violent intensity, nearly causing its copse and destruction.


    Ma Zheng concluded this too. He lifted his hand and waved it across the flowing chaos mana, his eyes gleaming with interest. The waves formed a sound that stimted his Mystic Soul, urging him to act against the oppressors. It was a call to arms.


    "Star Implosion?" The Soul Saint King stood beside Ma Zheng, his eyes narrowed as he noticed the origin of the light. This was a prelude to a Star Implosion, a unique power harnessed by Star Core Phase cultivators that could replicate the celestial phenomenon of a supernova.


    "Trueborn," the Imperial Advisor of the Tian n, the Imperial n of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, said solemnly with the softest of breathy whispers.


    These were all beings at the Earthly Saint Phase, possessing unfathomably great powers that mortals could only worship, so they all noticed her whisper of realization and suspicion. The expressions of everyone changed in some way, some were shocked, some frowning, some with killing intent, and others with an unsettled calm.


    "I don''t think we sh-" Pope Huoyan was about to suggest they don''t jump to wild conclusions, but he was interrupted.


    BOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!!


    The explosion caught every Earthly Saint off-guard, their eyes widening as the explosive wave of the triple supernova vastly exceeded their expectations. The ability of Star Implosion was the peak power of a mortal, nothing they should fear even if the strongest Starlord in existence was to unleash it, so they hadn''t felt any type of danger.


    Until the explosion!


    The condensed power was like a gust of torrential thunderous wind that swept across the Aeternal Sky Starfield!


    "Shit!" San Luoyang was amongst the Earthly Saints,rgely going unnoticed as everyone focused on the music produced by the chaos mana and the imploding sr stars in the distance.


    The condensed power was merely a shockwave of the explosion, most of its power was concentrated elsewhere, but it would be enough to directly obliterate some of thes at the edge of the starfield if it hit. Even they would be affected!


    If it hit the Everlore Domain, billions of weaker lives could end in an instant.


    If before was the core of the symphony at y, then this was its crescendo¡ªthe finale!


    San Luoyang hurriedly tapped into the Everlore Association''s Earth-Sky-Heaven Mystic Array, executing the Sky Shell Formation of the array. Despite the oaths in ce, San Luoyang had made ample preparations due to the vtility of Wu Yu and the unknown. He wouldn''t be the Grand Secretariat of the Everlore Association if hecked predictive foresight. While his decision was fueledrgely by his animosity and desire to put Wu Yu in his ce, he still did so to defend against the unexpected.


    And this was THE unexpected!


    However, this was the greatest extent that San Luoyang could do¡ªprotect the Everlore Domain.


    "What about the other Domains?" The sole Earthly Saint of the Rainbow World Starfield''s greatest force asked calmly, seemingly unconcerned, mostly curious. The eyes of the other foreign Earthly Saints also turned to San Luoyang now that he activated the array.


    The Earthly Saints of the other forces in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, except the Imperial Empress, had ugly expressions, especially Han Yuhei. The Sky Shell Formation would protect the Everlore Domain, but it would also iste them entirely and prevent the Earthly Saints from leaving.


    Han Yuhei red at San Luoyang, but he and everyone else knew that their anger was misced. While they were speaking and reacting with rtive ease, this was due to their absurdly high speed of perception. They, however, knew that even at their fastest, they wouldn''t be able to reach their Domains in time.


    As for those Demi-Mortal Lords who were still exiting the secret realm of the summit, their movements in their eyes like snails, they wouldn''t be able to do anything. Considering how sluggish the Demi-Mortal Lords were in reacting as the shockwave approached, it was likely their own Demi-Mortal Lord protectors left behind wouldn''t be able to do so either unless they acted cautiously.


    But a quick sweep of the starfield revealed that no other Domain had reacted.


    Ma Zheng swiftly acted, his hand forming a hand-seal as silver light flowed into the Dark Void from his skin, vanishing.<sub> </sub>


    Suddenly, the Endless Prosperous Domain''ss erupted with golden light, shielding the entire Domain in a trapezoid of gold Mystic Energy!


    The expressions of the other Earthly Saints of the Aeternal Sky Starfield drastically changed. He can activate his Domain-wide Array remotely?! Moreover, while the Sky Shell Formation was active. This caused them to realize that Ma Zheng was not ordinary nor did heck preparations.


    The losses the other Domains would suffer might not be heavy rtive to the total poption of the starfield, and the vast majority would be protected by passive shielding formations, but those weak lifeforms and cultivators would undoubtedly suffer.


    Those who would be affected were extremely tense. It wasn''t just the lives, but the cultivation fields and grounds would be disrupted if chaos mana leaked into thes, secret realms, or world realms of theirs. It could ruin thousands upon thousands of years of effort in a single moment.


    They despaired.


    As Earthly Saints, they needed absurd levels of cultivation resources, and if a single mystic-level cultivation ground stopped producing wealth and materials, they would have to experience thousands of years of lost benefits.


    "It''s fine," Empress Xiaocheng said. Her words were spoken with the most confidence and calm as if their worries were entirely unfounded.


    They looked at this outrageously beautiful woman with disbelief. Then, they found the Imperial Advsior''s expression was equally as calm, her closed eyes lent her a greater sense of unfathomability than the typical Earthly Saint.


    "It''s here," Pope Huoyan pointed out.


    The shockwave had reached the borders of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, pushing in a violent flood of chaos mana and thunderous power that sought to ravage everything it came across.


    Weng!


    "What?!"


    The Mystic Souls of every Earthly Saint, Demi-Mortal Lord, and Soul of Mysticism cultivator in the Aeternal Sky Starfield trembled! The eyes of the Soul Saint King, Boundless Martial High King, Rainbow World Starfield''s Earthly Saint, Ma Zheng, and several others who were unordinary amongst the Earthly Saint, began to flicker incessantly with spiritual light.


    An intense wave of World Pressure surged forth and swept across the entire Aeternal Sky Starfield at the speed of light, encapsting the entire starfield. A bubble of an invisible-like power shielded the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    The shockwave crashed against this bubble, unleashing a deep, screeching sound that only those with Mystic Souls could hear. Their hearts thumped fiercely as they witnessed the sheer enormity and swiftness of this protection!


    It wasn''t a Domain-wide Array, but it felt like one.


    It wasn''t fueled by Mystic Power, but the Mystic Energy within it wasn''t the slightest bit inferior!


    There was a peerless will containing a worldly charm that shook their hearts.


    Ma Zheng''s eyes glinted, ''Mystic Heart Intent.''


    With but a thought and a blink, the Aeternal Sky Starfield was safe.


    This was true power.


    After the shockwave dissipated, the music came to an end, and the bubble copsed gently into non-existence. There was no evidence of a bubble once existing, even to their senses, it was as if the world itself was moved to protect the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    They all knew that it wasn''t the world, but a figure they all dreaded¡ªthe Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor.


    Empress Xiaocheng had the faintest of smiles on her face, aiding her beauty by several levels, causing even some of the stunned Earthly Saints to look her way and be intoxicated.


    -----


    At the same time, the World Between the Fold was undergoing world-shaking events as the Sr Star with three Mystic Radiance Belts began to expand and contract erratically, unleashing fierce sr rays of light that beamed across the vastndscape, eviscerating anything it came in contact with.


    As for the world environment, the once flourishing space grew extremely barren! The energies, essence, and mana that once poured into it were redirected to maintain its other functions to prevent a copse of the Sealing Array. There was no more excess given to them to enjoy!


    Endless wails of despair erupted as the scene that happened nearly a decade ago was happening again! Moreover, they had no preparations for this unlike before.


    The terror and fear in everyone''s hearts roared in madness! These roars were the final piece of the grandest symphony that Trueborn had ever unleashed.

 Chapter 1085 1079: Seizing Fortune,Foreknowledge Changes Future

    The Sealed Regions, Deste Dra Region.


    Within the deserted, deste Dark Void that was originally the homeworld of great beasts, three figures stood upon a rogue piece ofary debris amidst a cluster of others. They traversed along the natural pull and push of the Dark Void''s celestial bodies, traveling without purpose. They were all looking at a distant location in the Dark Void, the faintest of silvery light emanating from there.


    Despite it being millions upon millions of miles away, they could still observe it. If they concentrated, they could feel the faintest of ripples in the Chaos Mana of the Dark Void through their spiritual senses.


    "Young Lord, that''s¡­" Wu Yu''s brows were furrowed in a deep frown, his eyes containing deeply rich spiritual light and reflected the endless stars nketing the night sky, absolutely beautiful and vast.


    "A Chaosnova," Zhan Zheng softly pointed out.


    "Chaosnova?" Wu Yu was taken aback by the term, only knowing about supernovas, a result of the direct explosion of a Sr Star. A natural phenomenon that every Star Core Phase cultivator had grasped. It was their strongest means of power, extremely exhausting, and said to be the only power that could be used to threaten legitimate Ascended beings in various records.


    It wasn''t thest ability granted by cultivating to the peak of the Mortal Dao without reason.


    "Chaosnovas are artificial supernovas that are enhanced by the Law of Space and specially refined Heavenly Mana," Wei Wuyin exined as he observed the ongoing devastation that Chaosnova was unleashing. While Wu Yu''s attention was grasped by interest, Wei Wuyin continued: "It''s an ability that those at the Heavenly Saint level can unleash. These three are considerably weaker than the genuine article, however."


    "Heavenly Saints?" Wu Yu was deeply ignorant of the stages beyond his cultivation, only knowing the bare minimum to strive for the next stage, a natural gift of knowledge after seeding in his Earthly Ascension. The Heavenly Saint Phase was two stages above them, preceded by the Worldly Saint Phase, the Fifth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    "So they''re mystic-graded Supernovas?" Wu Yu inquired.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head and borated, "No; they''re Chaosnovas. Fundamentally, they''re different. Chaosnovas aren''t natural abilities of cultivation, but a devised art that can infuse both Mortal and Mystic Dao. To rify, Chaosnovas, unlike Supernovas, aren''t something that can naturally ur as a celestial phenomenon."


    "..." Wu Yu soaked this in as he turned to see Wei Wuyin, his expression t and calm as he exined. There was a trace of schrly intelligence emanating from his eyes, breath, and demeanor. Since his stay in the Stasis Field, Wei Wuyin seemed to have matured in a way that he couldn''t quite pinpoint. "I see."


    "Is it only restricted to Heavenly Saints?" Wu Yu knew the answer, but he still felt the need to ask. This power felt domineering and he sought to grasp it.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes shed with vigorous light.


    "It''s not," Zhan Zheng answered on Wei Wuyin''s behalf. He then spoke in the Language of Mysticism: "Grasp the Origin State, seize Heavenly Chaos, Infuse Heavenly Chaos with Mana of Mysticism and Conjure a Sr Star''s Quintessence, then you can execute this ability with the right art bybining the two. Even Mortals can do so if they''re abnormal."


    "Heavenly Chaos¡­." Wu Yu grew absent-minded. He knew that Wei Wuyin couldn''t say ''Heavenly Chaos'' in mortalnguage so Zhan Zheng had exined on his behalf. But thatst sentence caused Wu Yu''s heart to shake. Even Mortals can do so if they''re abnormal?


    He knew that this dragon-head Earthly Saint that served Wei Wuyin like a loyal subordinate was speaking about Wei Wuyin. The term abnormal probably couldn''t do this Young Lord of his justice. The feats he aplished as a mere mortal were utterly mind-blowing.


    However, what Wu Yu didn''t know was that his innocently genuine questioning gave birth to grand inspiration.


    ''I have all the materials to concoct a pellet that can replicate this power.'' Wei Wuyin had concocted countless offensive pellets just in case he needed to face another Cai Liuyun, and he intended to concoct some more to face that creature hunting him, but now¡­his ns had changed.


    After the silvery light dissipated, and the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor took action to defend his starfield, the trio stayed silent for several minutes until Wu Yu broke the silence.


    "Was that the power of a Worldly Saint? How terrifying," Despite being millions of miles away, his Mystic Soul still shook slightly from bearing witness to Mystic Heart Intent.


    Behind his helmet, Zhan Zheng couldn''t contain his disdainful smirk from forming. They had just ambushed and ughtered a true Worldly Saint, and this power might seem awe-inspiring to the plebians and the ignorant, but he knew the truth of the situation just from a single glimpse.


    "Just a disy of false and temporary power," Wei Wuyin dismissed casually. He had learned of the truth of the Sealed Regions after scouring the memories of his alternative self and thus no longer felt threatened by the Imperial n''s Divine Emperor. That said, there were forces and individuals in the Sealed Regions he had to be cautious of.


    The Firstborns.


    Trueborn.


    Rainbow World Starfield''s Sole Earthly Saint, Xia Jia.


    Imperial n''s Tian Yinwu.


    Sacred Elven Queen, Jiang Fen.


    Demonic Abyss Master, Gao Zi.


    Divine King Han Xei.


    Everlore Association''s Evergod.


    Golden Gate Sect''s Grand Sage.


    Andstly, the Temporal Reincarntor.


    Since arriving in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, Wei Wuyin had never relented in pursuing the identity of this unknown variable that the ck Skeleton warned him of. It haunted him, thinking his fortune could be seized by others at any moment, that he could die from another''s schemes, forcing him to take greater risks to face possible danger.


    He had scoured and scoured using his agents of information and he had tens of thousands of candidates in the Aeternal Sky Starfield alone.


    Normally, this list wouldn''t be worth the paper it was written on, because it was impossible to determine the Temporal Reincarnator from a typical Blessed. If Wei Wuyin''s guess was right, roughly 80% of those on the list were Blessed of varying degrees. Most likely contained small values of Karmic Luck like he had in the beginning, experiencing fortune and great reputation as they slowly rose to be prominent figures, ying sinners as they came.


    But now¡­


    After obtaining the memories of the older, suave Wei Wuyin, he pinpointed the extreme outliers of the two timelines, the nine most likely candidates out of the list.


    "Hao Meifen, Long Gua, Yi Mingxa, Yi Yun, Wan Lanying, San Yongli, Lin Tian, and Yang Yongzheng."


    One of them was the Temporal Reincarnator¡ªhe could feel it.<sub> </sub>


    "What''s next, Young Lord?" Wu Yu asked after digesting Zhan Zheng''s exnation.


    "I need to consolidate my cultivation, the Ascendants, and the Valkyrie. Especially the Valkyrie, I''ll need them." Wei Wuyin said seriously.


    "Need them?" Wu Yu was briefly taken aback. What did he need the Valkyrie, those mix of female lovers and subordinates for? He had two Earthly Saints.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s eyes shone. The Valkyrie was essential inpleting many goals of his, especially Hong Ru and grasping Nirvanic mes, a critical power against Trueborn. Additionally, he had to settle the Tang n once and for all.


    And¡­


    "The Chosen King Competition." Wei Wuyin indirectly answered what Wu Yu hadn''t asked.


    The trio would be busy for a long time.


    -----


    "WOW!" Unable to contain her amazement, Highlord Spiritwalker eximed from the Voidship. Just now, a majestic power manifested as fast as light, shielding them a few miles ahead, and blocking the world-ending power that she felt was going to end their lives.


    She could only perceive it, but her physical speed was far, far too slow to react. She could only stare nkly as she felt death approaching. In her heart, she cursed this white-haired pretty bitch of a princess a million times. However, all those curses vanished as the barrier formed and blocked the fierce wave of devastating power.


    When she turned her head, she saw faint sweat drops on Bing Tian''s forehead. She was clenching her fists so hard that they bled, releasing an icy-blue liquid that turned into ice as it clinked against the deck.


    The fear in her eyes was extremely genuine. Due to her own heightened sensitivity, Highlord Spiritwalker could hear the pounding beat of Bing Tian''s heart. But when she turned to San Yongli, not only were her eyes exceedingly serene like a still sea, but her heartbeat was beating at only a slightly elevated rhythm. This was understood as growing excitement or anticipation rather than fear in her eyes.


    ''What a freak.''


    Despite the fear, she calmed down as she felt her confidence in San Yongli grow considerably. She had perfectly calcted the safest distance to observe with the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor''s likely interference. This was a degree of knowledge that was terrifying to behold.


    However, San Yongli was familiar with the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor''s border of influence, something she learned from her past life. Moreover, there was no minimum or maximum, so they couldn''t be excluded where they were. Just like in her past, this world''s future, the chaosnova''s aftermath was defended by the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor.


    This was just the benefit of foreknowledge of motivations and behavior.


    That said, she was stunned that there were three chaosnovas unleashed simultaneously here unlike what was reported in her time.


    Bing Tian steadied her breathing after a long time. She regained herposure, suppressed that bloated sensation of fear in the depths of her Sea of Consciousness, and focused. "When do we go?"


    "Not yet," San Yongli said.


    The current epicenter of the chaosnovas were a mess of space and time, and will be for a brief period. If she was right in predicting the Book of Heaven''s Path prediction of this cultivator''s fortune, then he''ll settle it for them.


    After thirteen minutes, a lone figure shed over using an empowered-Spatial Shift harnessing Void Energy. The figure held a crumbling ne of grey radiance. With its final bit of radiance, the figure tossed it into the distorted space where the chaosnovas was unleashed.


    The rippling, lingering power and heat seethed for a bit before dissipating, forming arge tube-like tunnel of white energy. The figure shot into the tunnel without hesitation, unaware of the Voidship that slowly made its approach.


    "When he leaves, we''ll go in." She said with a faint smile, satisfied that everything was going ording to n.


    This figure should take out a single Shadow Egg Core, for whatever reason, and then depart with the utmost swiftness. They can reinforce the remaining power and take one of the remaining two.


    Three minutester.


    The figure shot out of the white tunnel.


    "...!" San Yongli''s eyes widened.


    One.


    Two.


    Three!


    Floating before the figure were three cores emitting a unique type of mana, granting it a misty appearance.


    "Shit!" She internally screamed.


    The figure was about to leave. And with him, the three cores!


    Fortunately, she had made ample preparations. With a light of urgency, she pointed at the figure, "Stop him!"


    The two female Demi-Mortal Lords didn''t even need San Yongli to speak, instantly understanding as they nced at each other before a single syble of San Yonglipleted, and burst forward with violent momentum.


    They rushed the figure!


    The figure responded with a shock, his Mystic Ward conjured instinctively.


    If Wei Wuyin was here, he would recognize the aura of this figure. This cultivator had escaped the death sentence that Bai Lin was dishing out to Trueborn in their first encounter!


    The Evil Blessed!

 Chapter 1086 1080: Seizing Fortune, Evil Blesseds Power

    WOOSH! WOOSH!


    Bing Tian and Highlord Spiritwalker flew aggressively, their Mystic Qards manifesting. Bing Tian''s Mystic Ward was icy-blue, exuding a frosty wind that caused the chaos mana to solidify into clear crystals. Highlord Spiritwalker''s Mystic Ward was a mixture of cyan and white, exuding a heavy feeling that weighed upon the Spiritual Sense.


    Their target''s Mystic Ward violently rippled, defending against the invisible surging spiritual strength that Highlord Spiritwalker had unleashed! The bright golden color spurted out vigorous bursts of light, deformed slightly, and then rapidly restored to its original appearance.


    Highlord Spiritwalker''s spell had been blocked!


    Their offensive was without any words. Bing Tian withdrew a crystal spear that reached for eight feet in length, its internal body glistened with starlight. It was forged by using Evesting Ice and refined by the Bing n''s treasured material, the Ster Icy Dew. When she gripped it, her icy aura amplified instantly.


    The Mystic Ward of the masked, cloaked figure was coated by ayer of ice. His vibrant gold Mystic Ward seethed and began to melt away the ice, producing wisps of icy mist. Despitecking the fire element, his Mystic Power had a hot, feverish type of strength.


    Yang-attributed Mystic Power!


    Their joint assault sent the figure reeling back in retreat while they blitzed forth. Their initial long-range spells had crashed heavily against his Mystic Ward in a blink of a mortal''s eye. Due to the unexpected assault, the figure was caught off-guard and had a dyed reaction despite conjuring his defense immediately out of instinct.


    "..." The two women exchanged nces, seeing the shock in their eyes amidst their forceful rush. The Mystic Ward''s fluctuations of Mystic Power indicated that this cloaked figure was at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, yet he had blocked both of their spells with his hastily conjured Mystic Ward.


    This was highly irregr, and their attitudes became exceedingly serious as they decided to be swift in their approach. They were unable to execute Spatial Arts due to the turbulent spatial energy in the Dark Void, a result of the Chaosnovas, so they circted their Mystic Power to unleash their respective movement arts.


    Their actions were unintentionally synchronized, and they turned intoets wreathed in Mystic Power as they elerated!


    BOOM!


    A single thunderous boom that sent the chaos mana of the immediate world into disarray could be felt.


    Highlord Spiritwalker''s movement art left many spiritual images in the Dark Void, her steps left a trail of Spiritual Strength that diffused into the Void, and if a cultivator were to focus their Spiritual Sense in her direction or future path, they''ll find tracking her movements as dizzying as looking as a hazy blur on a racetrack. While she wasn''t faster than Bing Tian, she was certainly more difficult to grasp.


    Bing Tian''s movement art was more straightforward, resorting to simplicity rather than trickery, and she was like an ice arrow as they sliced through the ambient spatial energies and chaos mana, removing the typical resistance one might face.


    She blew past Highlord Spiritwalker at twice her speed. Despite their cultivation bases being the same, Highlord Spiritwalker had only recently ascended to the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase while Bing Tian had been a Highlord for thousands of years, so her foundation of Mystic Power was considerably weaker.


    Highlord Spiritwalker''s expression changed minutely. But she kept focused, following along as her hands exuded a faint cyan and white-colored spiritual light. She would follow-up with a lethal attack should Bing Tian fail to subdue this cultivator.


    The one that Wei Wuyin had deemed an Evil Blessed had withdrawn his weapon, and the entire world shook!


    The thing was too big to be called a sword. Too big, too thick, too heavy and too rough. It was more like arge hunk of iron. It felt as if with a mere swing, it could y demons, immortals, and dragons alike. Its edges weren''t particrly sharp yet it glinted with a terrifying sharpness that felt as if it could, with merely a single swing, sliced through an entire.


    At times, it felt as if it was just two meters in length. With a blink of one''s eye, it felt as if it could reach four meters in length. The length, girth, and presence defied perception.


    However, while it was being wielded by the Evil Blessed, it was hard to concentrate on anything else. Bing Tian felt her Mystic Soul tremble as a wave of dread suffused her heart, seizing it like a mighty grip, and she felt death.


    By this point, she was a mere few miles away from the Evil Blessed, and this type of distance was an eighth of a step to experts at their level. <sub> </sub>


    "...!" Her developed experience after thousands of years of cultivation and effort forged through battles and struggles stimted her survival instincts. She didn''t hesitate to m her hand forward, conjuring a defensive art that surged forth like an avnche of icy wind. She roared in her heart as her entire body glistened!


    She began to undergo a miraculous change as the Mystic Runes within her flesh, etched into her after sess in her Third Ascension, began to exudetent mystic strength! Her skin became like ice, her breath exuded icy wind, and her fingertips and eyes became like glistening crystals.


    DEMI-MYSTIC STATE!


    The strongest form of a Demi-Mortal Lord as they temporarily gained the physique of an Earthly Saint at a cost of tremendous Mystic Power and energy exhaustion. She utilized her strongest strength to defend! However, forward momentum couldn''t be canceled so easily¡ªnot even for an Ascended being.


    The Evil Blessed performed a swipe of this gargantuan de. The avnche was split into two with what seemed like genuine ease. The path towards the Demi-Mystic State Bing Tian was opened clearly, and her crystal-like eyes widened in fear as the Evil Blessed turned his titanic de and sliced again!


    A wave of rippling strength that seemed as heavy as a titanic-sized and as fearsome as a Choasnova surged forth!


    She tried to retreat!


    She wanted to flee!


    Her heart and soul screamed at her to do so, and regret surfaced on her face.


    "No!" Bing Tian saw death; she refused to let it end here. She shrieked like a banshee as her Mystic Soul ignited! This was a forceful Ignition, not mitigated by any preparatory arts, so her burst of power was sudden and explosive. She mmed both hands forth as Mystic Power backed by her Demi-Mystic State and Ignited Mystic Soul gushed out!


    BOOM!!!


    A world of icy sprinkles formed as a figure was sent flying back. If one looked closely, they would see a pale-faced woman with both of arms shattered at the base; they didn''t bleed as they had frozen over.


    Bing Tian used her enhanced strength to execute her movement art again, but this time she shot backwards with greater speed than she arrived.


    This took a long time to describe, but it was a disgustingly quick sequence of continuous events. While Bing Tian was on the retreat, Highlord Spiritwalker was still rushing forward. She saw Bing Tian shot backwards, and when she caught a glimpse of Bing Tian''s horrific state, her pupils violently shook.


    But as her attention was drawn over, she felt a terrifyingly heavy powering her way! It was the same weighty as a world and forceful as the explosion of a Choasnova degree of power. The Evil Blessed had turned his de towards her!


    She, however,cked the foundation and instincts of high-level Demi-Mortal Lordbat, so her first thought was to retreat in the face of death, not risk it all using the Demi-Mortal State and Mystic Soul Ignition.


    She reinforced her Mystic Ward and sought to retreat. The power smashed against her defenses and crushed them like ss, her eyes widened as she felt her body met an irresistible force.


    BOOM!


    Her body flew back at a speed that was even faster than Bing Tian! In a blink, she caught up to Bing Tian.


    Bing Tian''s crystal-like eyes saw Highlord Spiritwalker and her soul shuddered. Her eyes had exploded, her skin was ravaged bycerations, and her defensive clothing and cloak had blown off as her body was as bare as she was at birth. But her broken bones, her deformed skull, and ragdoll-like movements were horrific to witness.


    "Shit!"

 Chapter 1087 1081:Seizing Fortune,Lncomplete Chapter

    "Shit!" Still, Bing Tian took into ount their identity as partners and decided to not let her corpse stay here. She pulled and brought her over with a wisp of Mystic Power. With a tug, she held Highlord Spiritwalker and shot off into the distance, abandoning San Yongli.


    As she got further, she was shocked that Highlord Spiritwalker still had her Mystic Soul intact and lifeforce was hanging in there¡ªshe was alive! Of course, Highlord Spiritwalker wasn''t an Earthly Saint, so if her body was destroyed, her Mystic Soul would swiftly follow without a treasure to store it, such as Wu Yu''s ring. She didn''t have such an item on hand.


    The lingering traces of lifeforce meant her container of a body was still good to sustain herself and keep her Mystic Soul functioning. Her luck was absurdly good.


    However, while she was blitzing back to the Aeternal Sky Starfield, hoping to seek safety in her home, a figure shed before her in a burst of grey light!


    The Evil Blessed was garbed in a concealment cloak, his features unable to be determined, and he seemed like a yer of hell with that gigantic de hanging from his shoulder in a casual heft.


    Bing Tian''s heart shook with fear. She hastily shouted, "I''m Highlord Frostwind of the Bing n! By the oath of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, I can not be harmed! If you do, you''ll be the enemy of the entire ster region!"


    She said this, but she knew that certain rules were put in ce, and since they had attacked first, they were no longer protected by this oath. In fact, it was only because the figures operating under Trueborn were also excluded by a sentence. They could be considered ''foreign'' entities due to a non-officially recognized position of power.


    That said, if the figure said he was from a specific force, they would simrly have to stop attacking. This was why they both unleashed spells at first, to disorient their enemy to not reveal his origins, and ughter him at first sight. It wasn''tpletely unknown that some official powers were part of Trueborn as well.


    The Evil Blessed didn''t respond to her, clearly undaunted by her threats. Before him were three shadowy cores that quietly hovered. Bing Tian gritted her teeth, her hand clutching around Highlord Spiritwalker.


    If the Evil Blessed attacked again, she would infuse Highlord Spiritwalker with Mystic Power and stimte a self-detonation to tank the next strike.


    "What do you want?" She asked solemnly with a low-tone.


    The Evil Blessed sent her a spiritual transmission and her expression changed immediately. She tightened her fists with unwillingness in her eyes.


    "He''s weak! He can only unleash the Heretical Berserk Godsword strikes three times with his cultivation base! Don''t be fooled! He can''t attack and he can''t run!" San Yongli''s frantic yet confident voice sounded out inside Bing Tian''s mind, their previously set-up spiritual formation had been activated!


    Heretical Berserk Godsword?!


    Bing Tian''s mind grew suspicious; was this woman trying to send her to her death? But she couldn''t grasp the Evil Blessed''s physical status with his concealment or sense his cultivation.


    "Think, Highlord Frostwind! What cultivator at his level can unleash that type of power?!" San Yongli cried with urgency. She couldn''t let the Shadow Egg''s Cores escape her grasp.


    She absolutely couldn''t.


    At first, San Yongli was nning to avoid the Evil Blessed. In her original timeline, the Shadow Egg had two cores, a primary core, and a backup core. ording to the Book of Heaven''s Path, the primary core ended up in the hands of a Trueborn agent only known as the Heretical Godking Emperor shortly after the Chaosnova. While the backup coreter found its way to the Six Paths Empress during an idental journey through chaotic space.


    In this timeline, three Shadow Eggs were used, but only three cores would be found and existed, with no backup. Why? Because the cores weren''t the typical engine cores, and they were extremely costly to make. She spected that Trueborn only had three readily avable.


    The Book of Heaven''s Path had registered this change, and it allowed her to take notice of this opportunity. While it had changed from two to three, and the third core eventually ended up with the True Martial Emperor, she could still seize two for herself. Just because they would end up eventually in their hands mattered little to her.


    Unfortunately, the Book of Heaven''s Path only said that the three cores will eventually end up in those three legendary figures'' hands, not how¡­


    She thought¡­the Evil Blessed, referred to as the Heretical Godking Emperor by the Book of Heaven''s Path, would only seize one and the other two would linger in the chaotic space generated by the Chaosnova.


    She was wrong.


    She realized her assumption was wrong, and the cores would likely be lost or sold by the Evil Blessed.


    San Yongli gritted her in frustration. Why can''t the Book of Heaven''s Path be clear? Be more specific? Still, she had made preparations to fight. The current Evil Blessed should only be at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, and wouldn''t be a Demi-Mortal Lord for long, so she only needed a few experts at her side.


    Unfortunately, the summit meant all the Earthly Saints were preupied, even San Luoyang, so she was at a loss and forced to rely on two greedy Demi-Mortal Lords with her short notice.


    Highlord Spiritwalker had been stabilizing her cultivation base and Bing Tian had been recently freed in the middle of the summit, and she didn''t wish to see her captor¡ªHe Yangzhen, He n''s Earthly Saint¡ªagain so soon. They were readily avable cultivators that had an appetite for power and benefits, capable of enticing with ease in the limited time frame she had. <sub> </sub>


    Bing Tian eyed the ck-cloaked figure that wasn''t privy to their conversation. She was still left with the opportunity to ept his offer, but she decided against it. She had been a captive by He Yangzhen and almost forced to be his concubine against her will, and she refused to ept being used by a man in this lifetime.


    While she said this, if San Yongli had never mentioned it, her panic would''ve left her relenting. She had already ignited her Mystic Soul forcefully and didn''t want to die, so she had a 90% chance to have given in for life. However, since there was a possibility this was a mere bluff, she decided to risk it.


    If something went wrong, she had a decoy that was Highlord Spiritwalker. She clenched her teeth as her raging Mystic Power flowed in her body, the Mystic Runes embedded in her body glowed, and her eyes effused an icy killing intent.


    The Evil Blessed didn''t stand down and even grasped his world-shaking sword a little tighter as if threatening her. However, this didn''t deter Bing Tian from taking the risk. She kicked off on a tform of condensed chaos mana, explosively shooting toward the Evil Blessed. Her mouth gathered a storm of icy power, and she blew with great strength, expelling a-enveloping blizzard!


    The Evil Blessed clicked their tongue, and regret shed through their eyes. With a heavy grunt, he pressed against his chest and a grey light of Void Energy surged outwards, enveloping him, and then he vanished!


    Unfortunately, the three cores remained. They were engulfed by the blizzard of icy power and frosted over instantly.


    "..." Bing Tian was stunned; the Evil Blessed had departed with a quickness, and it seemed he used a unique talisman that prevented him from bringing along the three cores. She rushed into her blizzard as if it was a happy stroll and saw the three cores floating without the slightest foreign power over them.


    Her heart raced excitedly.


    San Yongli was right! It was a bluff.


    The greed of that scum bastard! If he had just run away before, not appearing before her and proposing a core for her Primal Yin, she would''ve left by now in fear.


    An urge tough at how the disgusting habits of men cost this idiot such great fortune. But she didn''t shame him for thinking of the plot. After all, she was amongst the very, very few Ascended women that had her Primal Yin intact. If she had to count, the number of female Demi-Mortal Lords that had their virginity intact throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region could be counted on one''s fingers.


    The vast majority had children and husbands as mortals or shortly after reaching the Soul of Mysticism Phase. The chances of seeding to the Mystic Ascendant Realm were too slim to sacrifice your intimate life. And many females agreed with that sentiment, especially since dual cultivation with a stronger male increases one''s chances greater than keeping it for yourself.


    Woosh!


    San Yongli arrived beside the raging blizzard,municating with Bing Tian via their formation.


    "Hurry! We need to leave. The others will be arriving soon," she said as she received a message from San Luoyang that Earthly Saints have jointly agreed to investigate the event together after an extended discussion and were flying over.


    Bing Tian broke out of her excitement and snagged the three cores before flying towards the Voidship. It entered concealment and began to fly away. They had seeded, but the events left her trembling.


    Far, far away, a figure tumbled out a spatial shift empowered by Void Energy. The cloak that covered his identity was removed, revealing a handsome figure with sharp features, a few old scars on his face that highlighted his looks, granting it a war-like feeling, sword-like eyebrows, short ck hair, and a glint of evilish light within his pupils. The light was berserking with a tinge of madness, clearly a result of an external power.


    It was the Evil Blessed!


    His breathing was hectic and heavy, while his arms and legs trembled. Swinging the Heretic Berserk Godsword was extremely difficult, and doing so three times in a row exhausted almost his entire reserves of Mystic Power and damn-near bottomed out his innate energies.


    "Fuck!" He cursed vehemently as he kept the Heretical Berserk Godsword in his heart, a uniquely cultivated Internal World meant to hold the world-crushing weight of this fearsome weapon.


    "Yun Che! Fuck! Why did you try to pull that stunt?! You should''ve just left! Fuck." The Evil Blessed smacked his head repeatedly in irritation at his own actions, causing him to bluff, and he had paid the cost. The three Heavenly World Cores contained Heavenly Mana that could only be refined by infusing Heavenly Chaos with Mystic-graded Mana.


    Unfortunately, it''s very nigh-impossible to transport it via fixed space or store it inside an Internal World, and doing so was suicide without being a Heavenly Saint. Only those who can dominate Mana can prevent the aggressive reaction it''ll have using their Mana Dominance, an ability granted by the Origin State.


    These Heavenly World Cores can be used to cultivate certain arts to take one down that path, but other materials were needed.


    He had just lost that.


    But he refused to leave it at that!


    His eyes glinted viciously while gazing at the Bing n''s distant. He''ll take those cores back no matter what.

 Chapter 1088 1082: Unexpected Aftermath

    "Ahhhh!"


    "Urg-urgh¡­i-is it¡­urgh¡­"


    "Daddy! Mommy! Daddy!! Mommy!!"


    The dreadful, spine-tingling wails of the citizens of the World Between the Fold were endless, filled with the pain of loss and injury. The Sr Star that granted them brilliance with each passing day had unleashed a torrential downpour of hellish rays that sundered the world, and the three cities'' defenses had been erected toote. It was simply far too sudden and unexpected.


    The consequences of their bted response were death, destruction, and hopelessness. Many died. More was hurt.


    Out of the three cities, the City of Voyage suffered the worst, and the City of Guardians faced the least damage and loss of life. The City of Voyage had lost their Worldly Saint, Xu You, and their leader, so they were left unprotected after the bacsh until Su Nianzu, the Lord of the City of Guardians arrived to exert his secondary degree of authority to erect the barrier and defenses.


    But this was only after he had ensured his city was safe from destruction, so he was dyed. Su Nianzu cursed Xu You for getting trapped but also realized that they had lost one of the remaining Core Nodes within the Sealed Regions. This was problematic.


    After settling down the situation and giving orders to the remaining elites still alive, he scoured the World Between the Fold to find Liu Yin and Zhangjie Wushu. The former had established the defenses in the City of Endless but hadn''t stayed there. Thetter had helped reduce the damage to the City of Guardians, helping him ease the protection efforts, but had immediately left after he headed to the City of Voyage.


    It took him a few minutes before he found them both, standing at what could be described as a corner of the World Between the Fold, or the foundation of the Endless Void Mirror, and they were close together as they observed a strange phenomenon beneath them.


    When he arrived beside them, they nced his way for a brief moment and then returned their focus to the phenomenon below. Curious, he restrained berating them as he followed their spiritual senses.


    "Another Time Vortex?" Su Nianzu was stunned. The phenomenon below was a chasm, smaller in size, and silver in color, that heavily resembled a Time Vortex.


    "No; this is a Spatial Vortex," Zhangjie Wushu corrected. The two were highly simr in structure, but one wasposed of time energies and the other was spatial energies. The Time Vortex existed since the inception of the Sealed Regions, but this Spatial Vortex was a newly formed territory. Much like a Time Vortex consisted of Past, Present, and Future Time Energies in total sporadic chaos, Spatial Vortexes were a mixture of Fixed, Stable, and Chaotic Spatial Energies.


    Su Nianzu furrowed his brows.


    "It''s growing," Liu Yin said with an underlying tone of joy that she couldn''t restrain.


    "Growing?" Su Nianzu inspected the Spatial Vortex and realized that it was indeed growing by an inch every few seconds. His heart throbbed from this discovery. As a Worldly Saint with profound knowledge of space, he realized the cause of such a change.


    "It''s devouring the Endless Voyage Realm?" The World Between the Fold was the physical body of the Endless Void Mirror, and the Endless Void Mirror stabilized the space that they resided in, the World Realm referred to as the Endless Voyage Realm. This was the differentiation.


    The Spatial Vortex was a part of the World Between the Fold, and it was devouring thetent spatial energies of the Endless Voyage Realm, growing ceaselessly.


    Like cancer.


    Zhangjie Wushu''s eyes narrowed sharply. "If this continues¡­"


    Liu Yin finished her thought for her excitedly, "the Sealing Array will decrease in effectiveness and the Endless Voyage Realm will vanish."


    "...does that mean?" Su Nianzu''s heart trembled at the implication of Liu Yin''s words.


    Zhangjie Wushu closed her narrowed eyes, taking a deep breath before exhaling a turbid breath of pent-up anxiety. "The Sealed Regions will lose its ability to restrict foreigners from entering. Moreover, the Sealing Array''s prohibition of Mystic Heart Intent will be lifted."


    "And that''s just the beginning," Liu Yin''s eyes glinted with tion and killing intent, a chaotic mixture of the two that painted her expression in an interesting grin, one that gave her beauty another type of charm of madness.


    "..." Silence reigned supreme for several minutes. Should the Sealing Array begin to lose its effectiveness and the Endless Voyage Realm would be slowly devoured, then the entirety of the Endless Voyage Realm''s inhabitants, Celestial and Humans, Destined and Seekers, will be allowed to enter.


    Boom!


    Su Nianzu shot off.


    After an hour, he came back with his armor stained in glistening blood, leaking from the various openings of his body. While he expected this result, he still tried.


    "The Endless Voyage Realm is sealed off; I can''t exit." Those words were spoken in the deepest voice of his suffused with vexation. Not even he, a Worldly Saint, could escape. Why?


    "Of course," Liu Yin began to say casually, "the Endless Void Mirror registers this Spatial Vortex as a world-ending threat and has sealed it within the Endless Voyage Realm. Not only will it rece the Endless Voyage Realm, but it won''t let us escape out into the greater world until it''s either dealt with or genuinely contained. So like my descendants¡­"


    "We''re trapped." Zhangjie Wushu now finished Liu Yin''s words as she opened her eyes and gave her a sidelong nce.<sub> </sub>


    Su Nianzu took a deep breath and healed himself, the blood dissipating and his aura stabilized. "Any ideas to deal with it?" The Spatial Vortex had already grown to a certain extent during their conversations. It was clear that it''ll grow to an absurd level and devour everything eventually, like a gaping maw of a ravenous beast.


    If they could deal with the Spatial Vortex, they could solve this issue.


    Zhangjie Wushu looked down and stared at the ever-growing Spatial Vortex. It was simr to the Time Vortex, a byproduct or mutation of the Endless Void Mirror, a Heavenly Treasure, but far more chaotic and aggressive. "Only the minor authority of the Law of Space can resolve this or the Ascended Sovereigns."


    "..." Liu Yin and Su Nianzu.


    The minor authority of the Law of Space! This meant fully nurturing and awakening a Law Seed of Space! As for the Ascended Sovereigns intervening, they were figures that certainly wouldn''t move until the situation needed them. For some reason, for thest five thousand years, the Ascended Sovereigns have essentially nevermunicated with the Endless Voyage Realm.


    It was as if they had all tacitly agreed to leave the Endless Void Mirror be. The City Lords have tried to send messages and receive updates or exnations, but they merely obtained sinct messages from the Mystic Overlords under their charge, essentially saying to stay on mission and prevent thepromise of the Sealing Array with their greatest efforts.


    They couldn''t even get into contact with the incarnations left behind by them. It was clear that something had happened in the background in thesest five thousand years that caused them to severmunications. It wasn''t an issue since nothing was happening, but now¡­


    While the trio was Worldly Saints, possessing god-like powers, the Endless Void Mirror was created by those Peak figures, vastly exceeding them by more than three stages of cultivation. It wouldn''t be an understatement to say that they were mere ants before the Ascended Sovereigns.


    The Time Vortex and the Spatial Vortex were both products of a Heavenly Treasure, and they weren''t even Heavenly Saints, not evening close to that level of power.


    Zhangjie Wushu once again eyed Liu Yin, "You must be happy." She mockingly remarked without holding back her ill tone.


    "Happy? To be honest, I''m concerned for the citizens." Liu Yin said, but her quivering smile betrayed the extreme joy she felt. She didn''t need to hide it so why do so?


    "When the Sealing Array weakens to the point we can enter the Sealed Regions, we''ll just make a new Endless Voyage Realm inside the Sealed Regions to ensure an easy transition. They have a Supermassive Sr Star with a non-attributed Mystic Radiance Belt, after all. Considering what we suffered here, the Endless Voyage Realm isplete trash." With the second node destroyed, the fuel that remains could only maintain the Sealing Array, not provide them with any resources.


    The World Between the Fold could be considered a Deste World Realm.


    "WHAT?!" Su Nianzu was taken aback, causing his armor to jolt with metallic ngs. A Supermassive Sr Star with a non-attributed Mystic Radiance Belt? This was the first time he''d heard of it.


    Zhangjie Wushu''s eyes widened slightly.


    Liu Yin shook her head, "The Sealed Regions'' resources are grossly abundant, massively underused by the inhabitants living there. You two are restricted from seeking out information about the Sealed Regions; in fact, everyone except Destined is, and even they are restrained by Mystic Oaths to never speak of it to non-Destined, so none of you know the circumstances of the Sealed Regions. Of course, I could tell the so-called Overseeing Guardian and his deputy, if I wanted to. Now that you know a little, maybe you''ll share my concern about the safety of the citizens."


    After saying that, she vanished. She was going to return to the City of Endless and make her preparations. The time was approaching for her to ughter that bastard. It seemed that all her schemes to obtain freedom had been pointless thanks to the efforts of Trueborn. Unfortunately for them, after they enter the Sealed Regions, they''ll be eradicated as an obligation to ''protect'' the Sealed Regions, a part of their oaths.


    Their sessful assault after tens of thousands of years of effort will eventually lead to their unavoidable deaths¡ªkarma is quite the bitch.


    It was true¡ªnot even Trueborn predicted the Spatial Vortex would manifest, a result of various factors that heavily involved Wei Wuyin''s tribtion and actions after. As for the Mystic Oaths, the ones that stipted the Worldly Saints'' stay in the Endless Voyage Realm would be inadvertently voided due to its inevitable erasure.


    Without an Endless Voyage Realm, the binding oaths would vanish just as well. While they can''t escape back to the World Beyond the Fold, they could enter the Sealed Regions until the Ascended Sovereigns took action.


    "If the Sealed Regions have a Supermassive Sr Star with a Non-Attributed Mystic Radiance Belt, then¡­" Zhangjie Wushu couldn''t contain the surprise in her voice. The longer such a treasure existed, the richer the world.


    If it was only for a thousand years, then so what.


    But what if it was five thousand years? Eight? Ten?


    The resources would be to die for.


    The thought caused a barely suppressed burst of greed to flourish in her heart. What she didn''t know was that the Supermassive Sr Star had been present for nearly thirty thousand years! The efforts of the former Imperial n, the rulers of the Imperial Martial Starfield, shortly before they were usurped and driven out.


    Su Nianzu didn''t know this either, but his eyes glinted beneath his helmet. The two exchanged gazes briefly, and then, without a single need tomunicate, they reached out and poured Spatial Power into the Spatial Vortex.


    It began to grow! And grow! AND GROW!!


    This wasn''t harming the nodes or betraying their position! After all, neither of them was obligated to protect the Endless Voyage Realm, but the World Between the Fold, unlike Liu Yin and Xu You! They were either special guests invited by overseers, such as Zhangjie Wushu¡ªofficially recognized as Su Nianzu''s deputy, or overseers to ensure that the Ascended beings were given regtory oversight, like Su Nianzu!


    Far away, flying towards her city, Liu Yin formed a wickedly devilish smile.

 Chapter 1089 1083: Deadly Investigation

    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!


    Severalets of light soared across the Dark Void in a colorful disy of power and speed, arriving at the edge of the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s border where the remnant chaos of rampaging space existed. The Chaosnovas explosions had caused fixed space to be a monsoon of spatial energies, so they could only cautiously fly over to avoid unexpected consequences for Spatial Shifting.


    These lights soon dispersed to reveal the dignified appearance of dozens upon dozens of Earthly Saints, eventually totaling over two hundred. Their joint unfathomable auras unintentionally stirred the chaos mana in unpredictable ways.


    At the forefront of this group were the Soul Saint King, Boundless Martial High King, Empress Xiaocheng, and Pope Huoyan. They were preeminent figures recognized for their authority or power. The Imperial Advisor, Grand Seer, and Evergod were notably absent.


    However, there were subordinates of theirs there, such as the Ever-Knights and Imperial Monarchs. These Earthly Saints were using various recording tools to gather information regarding the ongoing scene in an open manner.


    "What caused that explosion?" An Earthly Saint of the Twisted Earth Starfield''s(13th) pinnacle force asked with deeply furrowed brows. Over two hundred pairs of eyes were glowing brilliantly with spiritual lights, some radiant while others were dim, but they all scoured the area before them with a type of scrutinizing intensity that would leave one deeply ufortable.


    Before their mighty gazes, it felt as if all the secrets of the world bled through the hidden folds, allowing them to see all of it. Unfortunately, the Mobile Spatial Pathways had all copsed and been eviscerated. There was nothing remaining of them or anyone within them.


    "..." There was a clear silence that caused the atmosphere to feel awkward. No one answered.


    He Bojing''s eyes glinted slightly, "The presence of three auras lingers here." The reason he pointed this out was that he felt familiar with one of these auras. There were faint traces of icy crystals of chaos mana dispersed throughout the Dark Void. The other two auras were foreign to his memory, but one of them felt terrifying.


    He Bojing was stunned to find that the more he investigated this particr aura, goosebumps emerged on his forearms while his heart sped up slightly in its pace. This was highly irregr.


    Soul Saint King frowned for a brief moment. But he swiftly rectified his expression, not giving away his thoughts. Internally, however, he was contemting why he felt the aura of Highlord Spiritwalker and what she could possibly be doing here.


    Was she unintentionally caught up in the destruction? Was she dead?


    "One of them belongs to the Bing n''s Highlord Frostwind, the other belongs to the recently Demi-Mortal Lord, the Ninestar Sainthall''s Highlord Spiritwalker." Empress Xiaocheng, however, didn''t have any misgivings at ousting those auras'' origins. The eyes of many Earthly Saints lit with a burning light of curiosity.


    It was abundantly clear that a manhunt will be performed on those two cultivators to find out what they were doing and what they witnessed, should they be alive. Many gave the Soul Saint King and his Soul Monarchs nces. There were too many unknowns here.


    While some might have theories as to what happened here, they didn''t offer up their theories, so most were left ignorant of the Chaosnova, a power of a Heavenly Saint. Moreover, the chaotic space was too dangerous to explore.


    Unfortunately, not everyone was intelligent enough to stay calm and stifle their curiosity. A middle-aged female with a calming aura garbed in ocean blue robes stepped toward, her eyes as gorgeous as sapphires of the sea. She was the Earthly Saint of the Great Blue Starfield(20th), also known as the Great Sea Oceanic Queen.


    She looked at two other Earthly Saints,municating with spiritual transmissions before she exerted her Mystic Power, an intermixture of her Mystic Power and Innate mystic-graded Spatial Energies formed through the Spatial-type Mystic Rune, and she breached the fixed space obstacles of chaotic power.


    She vanished before the eyes of everyone present, leaving behind a rainbow-colored scar rupture that shed with light.


    "..."


    The two Earthly Saints that hadmunicated with her stared at the scar intensely.


    Fifty-two secondster.


    The two Earthly Saint''s expressions drastically changed as the radiance emanating from the scar intensified, growing chaos like a swirled whirlpool of light and energy. They shot forward like fierce lions! They pounced towards the scar, exerting their Spatial Power to breach too.


    BOOOM!!


    They were blown back as the scar explosively expanded and shrunk equally as fast, vanishing before their very eyes. <sub> </sub>


    "No!" One of them screamed violently, his Mystic Aura roared to life. The other uninvolved Earthly Saints shed backward, observing intriguingly at this series of events. They all had curious expressions, but they didn''t take the slightest action to help.


    The two Earthly Saints pressed forward again, arriving at the location where the Great Sea Oceanic Queen had vanished. They jointly merged their Spatial Power as they tried to rip through fixed space, but found it as difficult as a mortal trying to split hardened concrete with their bare hands¡ªunimaginably difficult.


    This was due to neither havingprehended the Spatial-type Mystic Rune, their Spatial Power even togethercked inparison to the Great Sea Oceanic Queen. After two minutes of effort, they had expendedrge quantities of their Mystic Power to no avail.


    "Useless," the Soul Saint Kingmented openly. The two Earthly Saints'' expressions distorted instantly, and one was considerably uglier than the other. That Earthly Saint stared at the Soul Saint King with vehement eyes, rage and madness in his eyes.


    But the Soul Saint King felt neither impressed nor concerned, not even ncing at him. There were weak Earthly Saints and strong Earthly Saints amongst these two hundred-plus powerhouses. These two were part of the weak, only possessing two Mystic Runes despite cultivating for thousands and thousands of years.


    As for him, he was terrifyingly strong. The Great Blue Oceanic Queen could be considered equally as weak, only having two Mystic Runes under her belt¡ªOceanic & Spatial. She wasn''t the Eighth Sea Grand King; In fact, the Eighth Sea Grand King was quietly staring at the area she vanished, not moving a single inch. The apathy in his eyes was chilling to behold.


    Despite being ranked 20th, the Great Blue Starfield had two Starfields, but due to the type of hierarchy they had, the Great Blue Oceanic Queen was apetitor for him, and it was said she refused marriage during his ascension, even going as far as refusing to concede territory, resources, and refuse to acquiesce to his authority.


    Despite his status and authority, he wasn''t capable of dealing with the Great Sea Oceanic Queen due to having two dogs that chased her skirt¡ªthese useless baboons. She contested for resources, and because of their division, this type of civil struggle, they were unable to rise in ranking as a starfield, forced to be ssified as 20th among twenty-two starfields. If they joined together, they could easily enter twelfth or thirteenth after a few centuries.


    Theirplicated rtionship ripe with internal rife aside, the Earthly Saints all had the same thought coursing through their minds: What happened to her?


    "Do you dare enter?" The Soul Saint King nced at the Boundless Martial High King who seemed to be filled to the brim with an adventurous andpetitive spirit. There was a hint of mocking and urging in his tone.


    The Boundless Martial High King''s eyes brightened, seemingly ready to try his hands at it, but he eventually relented. He shook his head, "I''m not an idiot." That explosion had disrupted fixed space and immersed it in chaos, the situation wasrgely one he was ignorant of, and while there were often benefits in danger, he refused to risk his life stupidly without knowing the possible benefits.


    Of course, if it was known about the Heavenly World Cores and their effects, there wouldn''t be a single Earthly Saint here that wouldn''t force their way through at any cost. The scramble might lead to a culling if it wasn''t for the oath in ce.


    The two Earthly Saints verged on madness. Their repeated attempts continued to fail without any sign of change. The desperation in their faces grew by the second. A feeling of growing unease surfaced in their hearts. They could feel if they didn''t bring her out soon, she would die!


    "Pavilion Master Ma! Please assist! Please save her!" The Earthly Saint that was the most subdued in his response cried out pleasingly. He was a vagabond Earthly Saint with his World Realm, not governing any starfield. The Great Blue Oceanic Queen was his lover, and they had three children together. The other Earthly Saint was another lover of hers, but unlike the vagabond, he was one of the weaker Earthly Saints of the Star Sanctum Starfield(7th), managing his n within. Among those in the n, the two had secret descendants together.


    Ma Zheng sighed in his heart. The eyes of many turned his way with curiosity. Was he going to help?


    "Don''t." Huoyan Lin sent. The unknown was the scariest, and even Pope Huoyan, her grandfather, had told her not to recklessly act. Amongst Earthly Saints, he could firmly be considered as ''strong''. If he said to not be reckless, then the danger was likely lethal to her!


    The two Earthly Saints sent tempting messages offering countless treasures they''ve umted over their long cultivation, including exclusive contracts to establish Golden Life Pavilion branches in his territory, even offering to get others in the Star Sanctum Starfield to agree.


    Ma Zheng was a renowned Spatial Cultivator, widely considered as the best, and even an ambush of Earthly Saints when he was a Demi-Mortal Lord was unable to kill him, and he safely escaped. It was clear his prowess was unimaginably high. Now that he was an Earthly Saint, no one doubted his expertise in Spatial Arts given his vast experience blessed by age.


    "I''ll do my best," Ma Zheng eventually relented. He didn''t recklessly enter, sending Wei Wuyin a spiritual transmission first. Only after knowing that it was received after twenty-eight seconds, twenty-eight very intense seconds to the two Earthly Saints, did he fly forward. With his Nexus Spatial Mystic Soul, he galvanized his refined and vast quantities of Spatial Power and produced a rift once more. With a steady breath, he entered.


    "..."


    The rift vanished immediately after.


    The Earthly Saints all waited with bated breaths.

 Chapter 1090 1084:Saved;Unpredictability Of Life

    Ma Zheng found himself in a space simr to the Third Voyage, the Voyage of the Wanderer. The entire fixed space was overtaken by chaotic spatial energies, warping and distorting the normally calm space. It was now a world of silver fuzziness, indistinct and endlessly changing. He couldn''t grasp a sense of direction or distance, had no sense of color or form, and as far as the eyes could see, there was only endless chaos.


    It was extremely disorienting. However, he possessed an acute sense toward spatial energy and a high degree of resonance with it, so he hurriedly stabilized himself and fixed his position with tentacles of Spatial Power. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find the Great Sea Oceanic Queen.


    He lifted both hands to his face, realizing that the waves of chaotic power contained traces of terrifying sr energy empowered by a type of uniquely rich mana. It was eating away at his passive defenses, ripping away at his skin without any sign of pain or difort. In a way, it was shedding him.


    Ma Zheng conjured a Mystic Ward; then, without wasting time, began to formte a series of hand-seals while circting his Mystic Power into his Mystic Soul, seeking to amplify his Spiritual Sense. Since he had taken it upon himself to act, he''ll do so cleanly and attempt to save the Great Sea Oceanic Queen using his greatest effort.


    Just as his Spiritual Sense was about to spread far and wide, a voice resounded from every direction.


    "Stop."


    Normally, Ma Zheng wouldn''t listen to such an abrupt, unexined answer, but the voice rippled through the chaos and arrived before him, and it was an iparably familiar voice that he could never disregard¡ªWei Wuyin!


    Instantly, he halted the cirction of his Mystic Power and stayed where he was. It was difficult to discern the passing of time in this sea of literal chaos, but Ma Zheng wasn''t the slightest concerned about that. Since Wei Wuyin''s arrival, the degree of trust and belief in his means, ability, and intelligence was unparalleled. If he says stop, then he''ll stop until told to go.


    He owed him at least that much. Moreover, he was in an unexplored region, recently contacted Wei Wuyin, and was now receiving a message from him here. The situation screamed that something was urring that he was ignorant of.


    "You should have waited for my message," Wei Wuyin''s voice boomed all around once again, causing Ma Zheng to gently nod. "Apologies," he directly said sincerely. The old man had experienced such much, so he could hear that there was a wisp of exhaustion in Wei Wuyin''s voice, followed by a bit of irritation.


    He had jumped the gun to save a fellow Earthly Saint, and even Huoyan Lin didn''t wish for him to risk himself. In truth, he felt that he could enter and exit, face any dangers due to his various means of survival, and profoundly cultivated Spatial Power. Unfortunately, his thoughts were hubris that often led one to death.


    Wasn''t the Great Sea Oceanic Queen not the same type of person? Her confidence was endless, and she risked herself to explore the unknown, entering this space that was like an inescapable cage. "I had toe, there''s a fellow Daoist of mine that I have some rtions with here, and I''m concerned about her."


    It wouldn''t be wrong to say that the Great Sea Oceanic Queen and him had some business dealings. She wasn''t overly powerful, but she had definitely helped sustain the Golden Life Pavilion''s Third Branch''s external branches in various areas. She wasn''t tethered to the interest of her starfield, so her values were more loosely based on individual profits and benefits. She was easier to deal with than the Eighth Sea Grand King and his bloated arrogance.


    "She''s dead."


    Wei Wuyin''s voice responded tly.


    Ma Zheng felt his heart quiver. Dead? How? He frowned, and his aura began to rapidly recede.


    "Don''t!" Now, Wei Wuyin''s voice sounded urgent. Ma Zheng hastily halted his execution of his concealment spell mid-usage. He suffered a bacsh as his meridians and Mystic Soul trembled violently, the pain suffused his entire body and Sea of Consciousness, yet he stifled his throaty grunt.


    A second¡­


    Thirty seconds¡­


    A minute¡­


    Seven minutes and thirty-two seconds¡­


    Ma Zheng couldn''t tell whether he was up or down, distinguish colors, or determine distance, especially with his Spiritual Sense contained, so he couldn''t tell where anything was. He didn''t know there was a shroud of grey energy in a sphere shielding him, blending in with the chaos.


    This was Void Force.


    However, he suddenly felt a hand grasp his shoulder. Then, his body felt as if it was thrown out of a high-speed vehicle, and his surroundings instantly changed. Ma Zheng''s senses still functioned, so he swiftly figured out that he was extracted from the chaos-filled fixed space, and brought back to the vast Dark Void.


    He followed the palm on his shoulder to find a white-robed young man with silver eyes, on his impossibly handsome visage that could affect anyone''s orientation was a bitter smile. On the other side of him, nestled beneath his armpit, was the body of an unconscious female, her clothes werepletely gone, and her hair was a total mess. On her face were two streaks of dried tears that were tainted by dreadful feelings.


    Wei Wuyin was a mere mortal, yet the way he carried two Earthly Saints, genuine Ascended beings, like children that needed to be saved left Ma Zheng with all sorts of uncertain feelings. The smile on his face revealed the degree of danger that Ma Zheng was in, and his aged heart shivered.


    "If your luck wasn''t good, you''d be dead right now." Wei Wuyin casually said as he let Ma Zheng go, lifting the Great Sea Oceanic Queen and tossing her into his arms. Her body was unharmed but her innate energies felt as if it was sucked dry by some strange power.


    She was alive!


    "You saved her?" Ma Zheng said after inspecting her condition. She was stable.


    "Haaa¡­" Wei Wuyin heaved a heavily exhausted sigh, his silver eyes looking at the vast Dark Void, his draconic eyes that were vertical returned to normal. "That thing from earlier is exploring the chaos within that area of fixed space at the moment. I was lucky that I could evade its notice."


    That thing?


    Ma Zheng recalled the time they fled at the fastest speed by Wei Wuyin''s order without warning. A strange spatial creature within fixed space was perceived as a threat to Wei Wuyin, and he had never heard of or seen it before. Fortunately, he had experienced so much and was able to contain his stress.<sub> </sub>


    "Do you know what it is?" Ma Zheng said as he imbued the Great Sea Oceanic Queen with life-sustaining energies to further stabilize her condition. Moreover, he''ll be able to leave evidence that he was the one who saved her, not Wei Wuyin. It was best if the world didn''t know that a mere mortal had just saved an Earthly Saint from a terrifying being of unknown origins living amongst them.


    Wei Wuyin shrugged, "I do."


    "..." Ma Zheng tacitly didn''t follow with more questions. Since Wei Wuyin said only those two words in response, then exining it was not within his agenda today. Instead, he inspected Wei Wuyin and his eyes brightened.


    "Congrattions on your sessful breakthrough," Ma Zheng noticed that Wei Wuyin''s eyes contained a wisp of refined time energies, exuding a type of temporal radiance unique to the Temporal Eye. This signified the sessful ascension to the Temporal Eye Phase, the Eighth Stage of the Astral Core Realm. This was heaven-shaking as Wei Wuyin was only sixty years old with multi-Astral Souls.


    "Mhm," Wei Wuyin nodded absentmindedly. "Thank you," he faintly frowned as his gaze never left the Dark Void as if seeing the activity beyond many folds of space. After a long while, his frown lessened and he sighed with relief. "Life really can''t be predicted."


    Wei Wuyin had thought that he''d find a safe and secure location to settle down, cultivate, concoct, consolidate, and n, yet he was almost instantly met with an exceedingly dangerous event that could''ve cost his life. But if he hadn''t acted, Ma Zheng''s life and death would''ve been up in the air. He chuckled as he reminded himself that the world didn''t revolve around his schedule.


    "It really can''t," Ma Zheng said as he lifted the Great Sea Oceanic Queen slightly.


    "Also," Wei Wuyin suddenly turned away and looked at the unconscious woman in Ma Zheng''s hand, saying: "Involve yourself in the politics of the Great Blue Starfield, have her be the Ninth Sea Grand Queen."


    "...?" Ma Zheng was taken aback.


    "The Eighth Sea Grand King-" Wei Wuyin was about to exin, but Ma Zheng interrupted.


    "Will do. She''ll be the Ninth Sea Grand Queen within the decade. Is that fast enough?" Ma Zheng confidently said without any hesitation. He didn''t need to know the reason, trusting Wei Wuyin entirely.


    Wei Wuyin gave Ma Zheng a long look. A soft warmth emerged in his heart. When the alternative version of Wei Wuyin entered the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, despite not participating in the Devil War Realm and attracting Ma Zheng''s attention and confidence then and there, he was still a reliable ally that helped establish himself as an alchemist.


    Unfortunately, he died.


    It was an ambush organized by Sheng Jizi using his connections with Trueborn. Ma Zheng had experienced the same ambush in this timeline, yet he survived with very little breath in his lungs.


    Ma Sujiang had taken his ce and their rtionship continued somewhat. This was mostly due to Huoyan Lin''s Inferno Sris Church''s deal regarding business with Sheng Jizi, established after Ma Zheng''s passing.


    Eventually, Ma Sujiang began to follow Tian Yinwu, and she abdicated from her position as a Third Manager despite her mother''s protests.


    The suave version of himself felt indebted to Ma Zheng and helped Ma Sujiang from the shadows with Mystic-Rank alchemical products after he became an Earthly Saint Alchemist. While he was rtively low-key, he still possessed simr principles that Wei Wuyin had.


    It was hard not to get overly emotional because, without Ma Zheng, many things would''ve been extremely difficult in both lives. He was unimaginably reliable.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "It''s fast enough. I''ll send Wu Yu to assist. It''ll be best if it''s known that I''m backing her." The benefits of foreknowledge were tremendously advantageous because he knew that the Eighth Sea Grand King would eventually be an enemy of his, considering he was a part of Trueborn. It was best to sever his power and authority before making his move to clean up the starfield, Shadow Egg and all.


    ? "Understood," Ma Zheng replied.


    Wei Wuyin thought about the World Between the Fold; they most likely believed that he was dead by suicide in the Time Vortex, and Liu Yin must think that Wu Yu and Zhan Zheng were avatars if everything worked out perfectly. However, he didn''t want to be thought of as dead. If it was before his Temporal Eye Astral Tribtion, then he would like nothing more, but after¡­he couldn''t.


    Liu Suyin.


    Cao Cuifen.


    He needed to make sure they knew he was alive. While he was quite vicious at times, he never treated his lovers with anything but respect, care, and thoughtfulness. While he wasn''t always present, he couldn''t ept his lovers'' thinking he was dead. For an hour, a day, let alone an entire year as it was.


    If it wasn''t for the feeling of encroaching dread, that he now knew originated from Liu Yin, he wouldn''t have left so suddenly before. He had told them that they''ll meet again, but he couldn''t be certain if they understood him.


    "Contact the Void Voyage Sect, and tell them to send a message to their Vice-Sect Master and Sect Master: The Time Vortex was a nice swim, my sincerest apologies for not being able to stay for long. But if you want, you cane to my homnd to visit." Wei Wuyin said with a tinge of an icy chill. It was downright dreadful that Ma Zheng felt a shiver down his spine.


    "..." Ma Zheng nodded.


    Wei Wuyin knew that Liu Yin wouldn''t be able toe to the Sealed Regions, but she''ll send Liu Suyin to bring him back, especially if she thought that his Earthly Saints were mere decoys. Predicting her personality and intentions, she''ll send a stealth unit to bring him back.


    "One day," Wei Wuyin calmly said with a sharp light in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin was unaware that Liu Yin no longer needed him for her ns. The Spatial Vortex was a variable that no one could predict, and the consequences of its existence will cause one of the greatest events in the Sealed Regions, heavily affecting the World Beyond the Fold!

 Chapter 1091 1085:Crystal Essence Of Ascension

    "..." Wei Wuyin gently scratched his lower chin, a thoughtful light in his eyes as he pondered soundlessly.


    Ma Zheng stood in silence, not doing anything overt, and obediently waiting for Wei wuyin to give further orders. He had never been slow in picking up on clues, and he knew that his life and the life of the Great Sea Oceanic Queen were saved just now. While he was unable to fathom the danger, Wei Wuyin had a Spatial Dragon Bloodline, so his attunement to space would naturally be at a higher intrinsic level than his, so areas like fixed space and that world of chaos were his domain.


    He couldn''t help but recall Wei Wuyin''s earlier words stating that the Great Sea Oceanic Queen was dead. Considering her state, the fact she still had breath, yet was lingering on the edge of deprivation of all her innate energies, then it was likely that she had died. The whimper remnants of energy were likely Wei Wuyin''s efforts to save her.


    Thinking up to here, he quietly touched her shoulder, using only his intuitive senses to feel, and felt the heat of energy at work. This feeling felt familiar, and he soon recalled what it was¡ªMystic-Graded Alchemical Product. It was silently working to restore her lifeforce, sustaining her mystic-level bodily functions. It must be an extremely precious product considering its effects on an Earthly Saint.


    He heaved a quiet sigh in his heart; the Great Sea Oceanic Queen was unimaginably fortunate.


    If Ma Zheng knew that Wei Wuyin had resorted to using four Mystic-Earth Products, all at the high-tier, and Unrefined Lifeforce Strands of the Mark of Eden, exhausting quite a bit of resources to revive the Great Sea Oceanic Queen, he might feel a little animosity towards this woman for being so stupid in nearly throwing away her life. No, she did throw away her life.


    Wei Wuyin''s harvest from Xu You''s Saint Ring was not small. It was far, far greater than even Cai Liuyang. Moreover, he had an Internal World that contained a literal pce of treasures that was imed by the Nexus War g via the Law of War. It was a disgusting understatement to say that Lord of the City of Voyage was a lucrative position, or that Xu You wasn''t wealthy among Worldly Saints. At least, as far as an independent entity can be considered.


    Not only was Xu You powerful for a Worldly Saint, capable of invigorating the Legion Commander Zhan Zheng, but extremely intelligent in business, savings, and umting wealth through various avenues. While he wasn''t an outright Sinner, his methods to gain wealth were a little sinister and could cause people to feel a tinge of revulsion, like most sessful businessmen.


    Furthermore, his cautious nature caused him to purchase an array of life-sustaining products against niche methods and in general, such as the peak Mystic-Earth graded antidote elixir. The products he used on the Great Sea Oceanic Queen originated from Xu You.


    After an hour or so, Wei Wuyin finally breathed out and his expression returned to normal. He turned to Ma Zheng with a faint smile, "It''s gone." After hearing this, Ma Zheng was shocked to find that his heart was incredibly tense as it rxed, causing a faint wisp of euphoria to flow through his thoughts.


    Despite having experienced thirty-thousand years of life, he was still frightened of the unknown and death. It would be foolish to say otherwise, or he wouldn''t have such a strong desire to survive and cultivate. That creature was the greatest unknown of Ma Zheng''s life, like an invisible sword that could swipe against his throat at any time. Moreover, he hadn''t realized it existed until very recently.


    Nodding, Ma Zheng looked around with less fear, realizing they were in the Void-nk Space between the Aeternal Sky Starfield and its neighbor, the Trihex Starfield(4th). Their proximity influenced their cultures, causing their system of hierarchy, organizations, and traditions to be shared.


    While it might seem like it neighbored the Aeternal Sky Starfield, the Void-nk Space between them was massive, like a great chasm of celestial debris, deads, and emptiness, spanning millions of miles. They were deep within the Void-nk Space territory, roughly two million miles away from the border of the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    "Wei Wuyin, will you be returning to the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit?" Ma Zheng was curious about Wei Wuyin''s ns and suggested in his tone that he could safely return should he wish to. The summit was nearing its end, and quite a few changes had urred against Wei Wuyin''s interests, like the creation of the Excavation Stage. He was absent for eighteen months, so this was entirely unfair.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his brow curiously, confused why the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit was still ongoing despite the time. It had been over twenty months since his departure. The summit should be over.


    Ma Zheng hurriedly exined to him the implementation of the Excavation Stage, thest desperate attempt of the Alchemists there to take advantage of his absence, gaining more of a voice during the final discussion.


    But he didn''t expect Wei Wuyin''s response.


    "Hahaha!" He chuckled heartily, genuinely amused! "Only eighteen months?" Was his reply. Only?


    Ma Zheng wryly smiled; Wei Wuyin was truly outstanding to have such great confidence in Du Ling and his efforts of nurturing via proxy.


    "No need," Wei Wuyin shook his head. The Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit''s results wouldn''t change unless they were given another three or so years. He didn''t want to waste his time there. Moreover, not being there will have a greater impact on his ns going forward.


    Ma Zheng nodded in response, epting Wei Wuyin''s decision. Then, he recalled something. "Your cultivation base has reached the Temporal Eye Phase, faster than I could''ve imagined, but Su Mei has reached the Star Core Phase, do you want me to give her the Golden Heart of Mysticism?"


    "Golden Heart of Mysticism?" Wei Wuyin lifted his brow curiously, then a memory flitted through his mind. "You mean the Crystal Essence of Ascension?" <sub> </sub>


    "The Crystal Essence of Ascension?" Ma Zheng was immediately confused.


    Then, Wei Wuyin realized that this was a result of his knowledge gained from the library and his memories acquired from the alternative version of himself. The Golden Life Pavilion had a treasure they called the Golden Heart of Mysticism, and Ma Zheng had once teased that there was a treasure that he would want if he participated in an Alchemic sh long ago, but that never came about due to various reasons.


    The Crystal Essence of Ascension was the gathering of deceased Mystic Star Phase cultivator''s Star Cores upon death, the same phenomenon that Starlords faced upon their deaths¡ªStar Ascension¡ªwhereby their Star Cores are taken by the Mortal Daos under thews of the heavens. Those normal Sr Stars are nurtured by the Mortal Dao and eventually be natural-born Sr Stars.


    This process took countless years toplete. But for those ''failed'' Ascended beings, their Sr Cores were tainted by Mystic Energy, so it was a contest between the Mortal Dao and Mystic Dao on ownership. So, the result was¡­neither won, and the Mystic Star Cores would gather together and birth a Crystal Essence of Ascension after an indeterminate period.


    The sr essence it exuded from its crystallized state can be refined and help a Mortal Cultivator develop andprehend the Mystic Dao, their Mystic Rune Seeds, increasing their chances of Ascension at a higher Runic Ascendant State. Unfortunately, the essence was severely limited, requiring an enormous amount of time to naturally replenish itself by gathering more Mystic Star Cores that have been filtered by the heavens. It was one of the few heavenly treasures that can help cultivators on their path to the Mystic Dao.


    The Soul Saint King, the Imperial Advisor, and the Boundless Martial High King were all notable figures who used them to progress, having an extremely high Runic Ascendant State. This paved their path to bing the top Earthly Saints of their generations, heralded as the strongest throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    The Golden Life Pavilion had one, of course, and they cherished it heavily. Wei Wuyin could reproduce a simr effect through alchemical products, so he didn''t need it. However, his eyes sparkled as he recalled a concoction method that the alternative version of himself had chanced upon using his Karmic Luck before losing¡­


    Wei Wuyin shrugged off the heart-breaking memory with difficulty, suppressing the roiling emotions in his heart, "I''ll take it. I can use it to make a more effective version."


    Ma Zheng was stunned, and then he faintly smiled. He almost forgot that Wei Wuyin was a heaven-defying genius of the Alchemic Dao. "I''ll have it delivered as soon as I return."


    Wei Wuyin nodded approvingly. "You can send it to the Deste Dra Region. I''ll be there for now." After saying this, Wei Wuyin looked in the distance and saw aet of light streaking through the Dark Void. It was Wu Yu.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t dare to conjure a Void Portal with that creature nearby, no longer curious about the recently formed chaotic space, so he called for his ride back. Earlier, he had jetted over here using the Void Portal. If he hadn''t, he wouldn''t have arrived on time even if he had all the Earthly Saints gathered their power together and sent him across at the greatest possible speed.


    The Grand Cyclic Ster Region was simply too far from where he was.


    "Oh!" A thought urred to Wei Wuyin, continuing: "send Tuo Bihan over as well." He gave Ma Zheng his coordinates, and he recalled that old codger with the strange naming sense and a distinctly precious warmth suffused his heart.


    Ma Zheng''s expression changed slightly, but then he nodded. Tuo Bihan had long since recovered from his injuries, but the events definitely might leave him feeling animosity towards his daughter, Ma Sujiang. He could only hope he wasn''t the vengeful sort, especially considering how joyful Wei Wuyin looked after talking about him.


    Woosh!


    Wu Yu arrived with starry eyes, and long and feral-looking hair, and it contained countless moving stars. He had initiated his Third Grand Transformation to arrive faster!


    "Young Lord," Wu Yu respectfully called out. He gave Ma Zheng a nce. The two nodded to each other. They were both figures who had their destiny changed by Wei Wuyin, so there was a type of familiarity that they felt towards each other.


    "Here," Wei Wuyin tossed a Saint Ring towards Ma Zheng, who caught it curiously. "Inside are products for various individuals, do ensure they receive them. I''ll send more overter." Just like Tuo Bihan, Ma Zheng was tasked to be a carrier. The thirty-thousand-year-old Earthly Saint epted it with a smile.


    "The Chosen King Competition is happening in a few decades. They must be ready." After solemnly stating this, causing Ma Zheng''s heart to throb fiercely, Wu Yu took Wei Wuyin away in aet of starry light. They vanished instantly.


    Ma Zheng hefted the Great Sea Oceanic Queen in a morefortable position, looking thoughtfully in Wei Wuyin''s direction. He could feel that the world was going to be shaken up once again, and he loved it. It was about time the world changed.

 Chapter 1092 1086: Continuation Of The SCR Summit

    Since Ma Zheng entered after the Great Sea Oceanic Queen, the audience had increased considerably. Not only were the Earthly Saints present, the Demi-Mortal Lords, Alchemic Sovereigns, and even some of the talented Chosen and Chosen Knights hade to observe the situation. The atmosphere was quite subdued, solemnity marked the faces of most, while others were fearfully tense.


    Those fearful were the two Earthly Saints who''ve made several futile attempts to save their love, the Great Sea Oceanic Queen, and Sun Li. Sun Li was apanied by several Golden Life Pavilion members, and their hearts were rumbling with concern. Ma Zheng was not only a well-respected figure, but he had impacted many of their lives and pushed them to where they were now¡ªsessful.


    If something happened to him¡­


    However, the top-tier experts present such as the Soul Saint King and Boundless Martial High King didn''t show any signs of the slightest intent to assist Ma Zheng or the Great Sea Oceanic Queen. While it wasn''t their duty to risk their lives exploring the unknown for strangers, some couldn''t help but secretly send them messages to assist.


    Huoyan Lin was one of the few who asked her grandfather, Pope Huoyan. However, she was admonished for her hasty, idiotic behavior, and promptly ignored afterward. She could only pout with indignation after Pope Huoyan focused his Spiritual Sense on her. She knew that any movement would immediately be halted, so she could only be obedient like a child before her grandfather. She sent Sun Li repeated requests to make an offer to others to move them. If more acted, there would be less chance of situations spiraling out of control and it''ll fuel others'' confidence.


    Sun Li had sent zero offers to anyone, which was likely what they were all waiting for¡ªa chance to profit. She had full confidence in Ma Zheng''s abilities, and if he couldn''t bring that stupid woman out of there, then she felt none of them could. After all, Ma Zheng was an Earthly Saint with a Nexus Spatial Mystic Soul, thirty-thousand years of experience, and a vast array of treasures umted over a long lifetime.


    "It''s been nearly two hours¡­" The Earthly Saint from the Star Sanctum who had asked Ma Zheng to act said with the heaviest of frowns, the worry in his eyes was so dense that it almost manifested into light. But, none of that concern was directed towards Ma Zheng.


    "If you''re so concerned about the time, ignite your Mystic Soul, rupture space, and go in yourself." The Boundless Martial High King said disdainfully. He truly felt contempt for these weak-willed Earthly Saints that could only ask others for help and thenment on how long it was taking. They hadn''t exhausted all avenues of personal ability, so why speak? To him, they lost that right.


    The Earthly Saint''s expression changed instantly, bing slightly unsightly. Despite his reaction, he didn''t dare to retort with any words. He could only grit his teeth. The fixed space here was extremely odd, and it required either tremendous force or a high degree of Spatial Resonance or high-level Spatial Power to split it, entering fixed space. The two had tried to breach into fixed space but to no avail.


    The Boundless Martial High King contemptuously said while sneering, "Pathetic."


    "..."


    "Oh?" Empress Xiaocheng''s alluring eyes which could bewitch the souls of gods and devils alike looked down to the vast Dark Void below. A millisecondter, the Soul Saint King, Boundless Martial High King, and Rainbow World Starfield''s(5th) Xia Jia all looked in the same direction. Then, after two full seconds, the other Earthly Saints turned their heads too. Huoyan Lin heaved out a breath of incredible relief. If one paid extreme attention, they would discover that the Rainbow World Starfield''s Xia Jia had looked a full three seconds before Empress Xiaocheng, but had returned her gaze without the slightest sign of change in her expression.


    Aet of silvery light streaked across the Dark Void,ing towards them with two life signatures. The two Earthly Saints that were connected to the Great Sea Oceanic Queen had eyes that went wide with surprise, excitement, relief, and extreme tion.


    "Seems luck is on your side," the Soul Saint Kingmented with a soft scoff. It seemed reckless idiots truly were the hardest to die.


    "Not his," the Boundless Martial High King casually and disrespectfully pointed at the Eighth Sea Grand King, whose eyes were slowly building with the light of ill intentions and dissatisfaction. It would have been better for him if the Great Sea Oceanic Queen had lost her life. Unfortunately, they all knew that Earthly Saints were notoriously difficult to kill.


    Well, that was the general belief for tens of thousands of years since the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor''s Earthly Ascension, but that slowly veered towards being slightly untrue as several Earthly Saints in thest decade have died.


    The Ravenous Edge True King, the World Prison True Queen, True Element Sect''s Gong Lau, Nansi Yuangu of the Nansi n, and former Pavilion Master Sheng Jizi¡ªEarthly Saints who have fallen in thest decade. This number exceeded the number of deaths of Earthly Saints in thest three thousand years.


    The feeling that their lives were no longer as hardy as before caused many to feel extremely cautious. <sub> </sub>


    Ma Zheng held the Great Sea Oceanic Queen in a bundle of gentle Mystic Power, protecting her in an airtight shield. The two lovesick Earthly Saints had flown towards him, pleading with him to see her condition, but Ma Zheng refused them outright, only assuring them that she wouldn''t die. How could he allow them to inspect her state?


    Empress Xiaocheng took the initiative to ask what everyone else wanted to ask, "Pavilion Master Ma, can you tell us about the event that caused this?" Everyone''s eyes brightened as they awaited a response. What type of power caused this? It didn''t seem like a Supernova yet it felt eerily simr and profoundly more powerful.


    Now, fixed space was suffering all sorts of sudden changes, making it difficult to traverse through it or interact with their Spatial Power.


    Ma Zheng kept a calm expression in the face of the inquiring gazes, and he tly said: "I have no idea what caused it. I barely got a chance to explore it." After saying this, confusing everyone present, Ma Zheng didn''t exin and only shook his head. He wouldn''t tell them about the creature that even Wei Wuyin feared despite having two Earthly Saints of high tier at his side, nor would he borate and exin that he was saved by Wei Wuyin.


    "But what I do know is that the fixed space has filled with high-level Chaotic Spatial Energies, distorting the area. That''s it." This was what he learned from his brief time, and it wasn''t information that was important. They likely all found some clues of this after he ruptured space before, and he was just confirming it.


    While traversing fixed space was easy, traveling across chaotic space was as difficult as a mortal traveling the arctic without any clothes,pass, food, or assistance of any kind. It was like entering into an area where everything was as the name suggested: chaotic.


    The expressions of many changed. While cultivators grasped Fixed and Stable Spatial Energies andprehensive insights at the Mortal Dao, Chaotic Space was disgustingly difficult to grasp for cultivators. It was the final piece needed to grasp the Spatial-type Mystic Rune, and even then, it was purely at the lowest level ofprehension.


    If one pushed this insight and type of power to a certain limit, merging the three forms of space to establish a strong resonance, one could formte a Seed of Law in the right circumstances.


    The reason why the two lovestruck Earthly Saints couldn''t breach space like the Great Sea Oceanic Queen or Ma Zheng wasrgely because their Spatial Power was repelled by Chaotic Spatial Energies empowered by remnants of Heavenly Mana.


    "..." The Ascended beings present all contemted the possibilities for this change, and greed suffused many of their gazes. What treasure could create such an event? The only thing that stopped most from exploring was the unconscious Great Sea Oceanic Queen. She was a cautionary tale of entering unprepared.


    Still, the high-level Chaotic Spatial Energies itself was a valuable resource for cultivation. If they could study it, couldn''t they grasp a higher form of Spatial Power? Their hearts roared with the pursuit of further power, even thinking of gathering this energy for talismans, pellets, or armaments that could threaten Earthly Saints.


    The Alchemic Sovereigns were already stealthily negotiating for future expeditions into the area to extract some of this high-level Chaotic Spatial Energy. In the world of cultivation, cultivators cultivate using the vastness of the entire world, and as such everything within it can be used to further their path toward greater heights.


    Suddenly, Evergod''s voice resounded throughout the area. "The Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit has been dyed enough. We will resume thepetition in thirty minutes." This was an irrefutable announcement. The summit was already at a heated point, so it had to continue. If they dyed it further, who knew what would happen?


    "Right," the Soul Saint King had no objections towards this. He wanted this summit over so he could focus on recovery, and had no intentions to explore. He''ll leave that to the ambitious Soul Monarchs by his side. They''ll find something and offer it to him anyway.


    The others soon agreed as well. They gave onest look at the strange space outside the Aeternal Sky Starfield and then shot back towards the Everlore Domain.


    On a Voidship of the True Element Sect, Lin Ming was observing the unfathomable figures as his heart pounded. While he couldn''t hear their conversations, his instincts told him that there were great benefits to be had from whatever just happened. Moreover, even the voice that originated from his Aegis of the Elements was uncharacteristically quiet, but he could feel its riled emotions.

 Chapter 1093 1087:The Heavenly DaosFortune

    The events of Trueborn''s disastrously destructive actions had only impeded the forward momentum of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit for a short period, serving only to instigate experts toter journey and explore the vast chaotic unknown of the triple Chaosnova fallout. While this would eventually thrust countless into a series of life and death perils, those blessed and fortune will see sizable returns.


    The Earthly Saints took the lead to return to the secret realm of the summit, and all those who dared to take a look outside followed them in a steady stream of Voidships and streaks of light in an obedient manner. The Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit might''ve halted due to the chaos, but its importance was still paramount.


    This summit was designed to establish the standards of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region going forward, not just for the title ''Chosen'' but for the concept surrounding organizational rankings. If the elevation was too high, forces that were originally considered bronze-tier would be pushed out and the higher tiers would drop by one or more, likely causing them to lose their allocated spots to the Chosen King Competition.


    Despite being set up thousands of years ago, almost everyone knew that the Chosen King Competition was absolutely vital. In fact, due to the three Alchemic Saints belonging to aligned forces with no intentions to spread their Mystic-Earth graded products outwards, almost no Alchemic Sovereign would ever list a sessful Mystic-Earth graded product produced by the joint efforts of several Alchemic Sovereigns on the market, there was absolutely no way to reasonably obtain a Mystic-Earth graded product. Not even the Everlore Association sold them, strictly keeping them for themselves.


    After all, the Everlore Association was an organization as well. Every Mystic-Earth grade product was a boon of unimaginable proportions regardless of its uses.


    However, the Chosen King Competition was different; the King of Everlore had left behind an uncertain number of varied Mystic-Earth grade alchemical products as prizes for Chosen to seize. To be clear, a majority of Earthly Saints that existed today were byproducts of the King of Everlore''s concoctions solely after they found incredible sess in the Chosen King Competition.


    There were even unverified rumors that the King of Everlore himself refueled the Chosen King Competition''s prizes just before eachpetition. However, considering that thousands of years had passed yet the products seemed to still be flourishing, this only served to support that exciting rumor.


    Of course, should anyone say this theory to the Alchemic Sovereigns of the Everlore Association, they would grow cold, their eyes hostile and dismissive. Due to this, there was a less popr rumor:


    The Everlore Association never listed Mystic-Earth graded products to the public solely because they had to offer them for the Chosen King Competition, exhausting theborious efforts of their Alchemic Sovereigns and even Vice-President Evergod, who rarely showed himself.


    If the rumor was true, how vicious was that? These Alchemic Sovereigns ved over their cauldrons yet they were unable to enjoy the benefits unless they sent members to the Chosen King Competition to reim it. If so, then it made sense that the Everlore Association would lead the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit in the hopes of elevating conditions, preventing others from obtaining more.


    While returning to the secret realm, Lin Ming''s eyes glimmered with thoughtful sparks of light. The voice in his Aegis of the Elements began to speak once again.


    "A storm of blood and death will ensue; the best fortune is those born from danger." The voice said with a deeply emotional voice, containing a wisp of frustration. Lin Ming could tell that the voice was unable to involve themselves in the uing struggle that''ll ur, so it made sense that he would be irritated on the sidelines.


    "Should I give it a try?" Lin Ming had reached the Realm World Phase recently, so he could use a Worldly Domain and exert control over ambient energies to an extent. An itching desire to explore flowed through his bones.


    "Do you have a death wish?" The voice said dismissively, not taking Lin Ming seriously. "If you decide to enter that chaotic space as you are, you''ll die¡ªwithout a doubt. Even a Soul of Mysticism Phase expert would struggle to survive unless they were outstanding."


    "Really?" Lin Ming was initially skeptical but he shivered after hearing that sessful Ascended beings would struggle to survive.


    "Of course; the only exception I can see is if you had a Spatial Treasure. However, the Spatial Treasure must be refined to resist chaotic spatial energies, because that type of energy will strip you away of all your essential energies, deconstruct you at a cellr level, and spread you across space for billions of miles."


    "...!" Lin Ming''s heart thumped violently. That fate sounded horrific to experience. The reason for the Great Sea Oceanic Queen''s depletion of innate energies was due to this aspect of true chaotic spatial energies, not the controlled version that Wei Wuyin experienced in the Voyage of the Wanderer meant for training. Ma Zheng had felt his skin rip apart without a Mystic Ward, and he was a genuine Earthly Saint with a thoroughly refined body of thirty-thousand years of effort and an unimaginable amount of wealth umted by the Golden Life Pavilion.


    The addition of Heavenly Mana only made it more treacherous to explore. If the Great Sea Oceanic Queen wasn''t an Earthly Saint who refined her body with mystic-graded spatial energies, not even Wei Wuyin would''ve been able to save her after being killed. Her corpse would''ve instantly dispersed throughout the world.


    Lin Ming discarded any thoughts of exploring unless he had ample preparations.


    Fortunately for Lin Ming and countless other Blessed, the Heavenly Daos were already working to set up a prime opportunity.


    In San Yongli''s past life, only a single Chaosnova was unleashed, and within it was a secondary Heavenly World Cores serving as a backup. In this life, there were three Chaosnova and three Heavenly World Cores. But what she hadn''t realized was that there was still a backup Heavenly World Core!


    The creature exploring the chaotic space had scoured for it! And it had found it! Unfortunately, the Great Sea Oceanic Queen had arrived without warning, and they fought very briefly. The fight wasn''t much, but the resulting sh had destroyed the Heavenly World Core, fragmenting it into portions as it split out of the chaotic space and spread throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Regions randomly.


    The creature had only found roughly sixty percent of the fragmented Heavenly World Core, unable to find the rest, it left and escaped, likely exceedingly irritated by the Great Sea Oceanic Queen''s existence. However, to it, she was already a decaying corpse likely stripped away entirely by the chaotic, ripping might of that space.


    Those fragments scattered and contained refined energies of space and Heavenly Mana, they¡­


    -----


    In the Paramount Jade Realm, a shardnded.<sub> </sub>


    -----


    In the Elven Sanctuary, a shardnded.


    -----


    On Third Sky, a shardnded.


    -----


    In the Bing n of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, a shardnded.


    -----


    In the Void-nk Space of the Treasured Light Starfield and United Source Starfield, a rogue was impacted by a shard, imbued with enough force to enter its deadary core.


    Thump!


    -----


    In the Deste Dra Region, a shardnd-


    Ohn!


    Wei Wuyin reached out while talking to Wu Yu, his Void Draconic Force and Mana Dominance of four Zenith Origin State level Astral Souls were fully unleashed, and a glistening piece of triangr metal with an icy-chill to its surfacended in his palm in a blip of grey light. The triangr metal was extremely obedient in Wei Wuyin''s hands, subdued to the limits before his power.


    "What''s this?" Wei Wuyin asked as Wu Yu''s eyes brightened, clearly stunned by the shard; his Mystic Soul was howling with excitement at being close!


    After a brief inspection, Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes glinted with an ted light. This was a piece of a Heavenly World Core, right?


    Karmic Luck Value: 41,555.3 ¡ú 41,132.3.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 10 Years.


    -----


    Throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Regions, Karmic Luck Value was drained away, all with different avenues ofpleting this fortuitous encounter designed by the Heavenly Daos, obtaining a path towards a higher future. But who could grasp this fortune will be dependent on their ability, not simply their Karmic Luck.


    -----


    It didn''t take long for everything to begin again for the summit with the Chosen Stage started by Evergod''s repeated initiation speech. The coliseum meant for the battles of these fortune youngsters cultivated by Alchemic Sovereigns was already set, and everyone perked up to witness this era-defining moment!


    Suddenly, a figurended on the coliseum after Evergod finished exining the rules of thepetition, bringing every pair of eyes to focus on them. The slightly chubby body of Du Ling took centerstage as he thought about the instructions left behind by Wei Wuyin. This was the moment!

 Chapter 1094 1088:Only One Voice

    Ba-dum! Ba-dum! Ba-dum!


    Right now, his heart was pounding like a war drum. He stealthily gulped as he was about to be questioned by San Luoyang when he spoke out, his voice empowered by his cultivation base.


    With a clear, strong voice: "My Young Master, Alchemic Sovereign Wei Wuyin, has decided on the standards for Chosen. To any that disagrees with his criteria, they may send their Chosen Knight to face me!"


    As he spoke, he stood upright, and his eyes tried to replicate the imposing serenity of Wei Wuyin in his image, yet the resulting uproar was absolutely mind-blowing!


    The crowd went up in mes in moring voices, shing against each other as they were stunned by this move!


    Everyone was stunned; the Earthly Saints that returned to the sub-realm were no different. The expression of Evergod was dark, and behind his seemingly calm gaze was a batch of seething emotions. He realized that Wei Wuyin''s earlier words had all led to this moment.


    All the Earthly Saints had intrigued expressions while the Alchemic Sovereigns'' faces were either twisted, solemn, or sharply offended. Yet, they all possessed exceptional memory, even if it was over twenty months ago, and they remembered every syble and meaning.


    "Who invented Chosen?"


    While they didn''t give a response, it simply wasn''t needed: the King of Everlore! Everyone knew, and everyone worshiped this fact with abundant reverence in their hearts.


    "Then you all understand; the only one qualified to set the standards of Chosen is an alchemist. Why? Because we excavate talent. Why? Because we can turn talentless into talented. Why? Because trash with no hope in your eyes can be treasure vastly exceeding you in every way with OUR assistance. The Chosen standards should be determined by our limits, not any theoretical limits, just as the King of Everlore had determined his Chosen standards by ''his'' limits. After all, there''s no Chosen King yet, is there?"


    However, this was set up for this!


    Originally, Wei Wuyin had made it seem that only the Alchemic Sovereigns shouldpete to determine who had the greatest voice, but from Du Ling''s words, it was abundantly clear that was not his intention! Only one is qualified to set the standards of Chosen!


    An Alchemist!


    And Wei Wuyin was attempting to single-handedly decide the standards for Chosen! In fact, since he wasn''t here, that meant that twenty months ago, he already nned to sweep thepetition and invalidate every Alchemist''s voice and be the next King of Everlore!


    How ambitious!


    How arrogant!


    "Hahaha!" Xun Yicaoughed as if he heard the funniest joke in the entire world. Many of the Earthly Saints found this funny too because it was clear that Du Ling was following orders from twenty-plus months ago! This was before the decision to implement the Excavation Stage! Wei Wuyin had grossly miscalcted!


    "HAHAHAHA!" As Xun Yicao thought about it more and more he found it funnier and funnier. He held onto his sides, his head moving side to side, and he couldn''t hold it in as faint unshed tears formed at the edges of his eyes. He wasughing¡ªHARD!


    The other Alchemic Sovereigns were infected by his attitude, and the more they thought about it, the funnier it became, and some even chuckled. Before long, a strange mob mentality formed, and most began to chuckle andugh, shaking their heads with wry smiles at Wei Wuyin''s miscalction.


    How could they not?


    For Wei Wuyin to think about using his ''limits'' to set the stage for the uing era was incredible. He clearly wanted to crawl towards the degree of reverence that the King of Everlore had taken, but his youthfulness had left behind a foolish mistake as he took off, trying to look cool by setting the stage without even being present! If it was all those months ago, they might have been awed and hesitant to ept, but now?


    If they refused to send their Chosen Knights forward after having an eighteen months advantage, they might as well toss their Alchemic Sovereign titles in the trash and never concoct again!


    "A young fool is nevertheless a fool," Xun Yicao stated while wiping away his unshed tears. He breathed out loudly.


    Du Ling was slightly squeamish from the thunderousughter from these up-high throne-sitting figures of prominent status and might. However, he couldn''t handle how Xun Yicao insulted his Young Master, his eyes zing with viciously pure killing intent. He gritted his teeth and stared fiercely at Xun Yicao with a heated desire tomit murder.


    Unable to endure any longer, he mustered his bravery and pointed at Xun Yicao, "Then bring your Chosen Knight here, on behalf of my Young Master, I''ll properly teach you and yours a lesson your parents should''ve!"


    "..." The entire summit was stunned by this brazen deration. It wasn''t just targeted towards Xun Yicao, but every Alchemic Sovereign that wasughing in theirfortably high thrones.


    "Fine! A foolish alchemist gives birth to a recklessly foolish Chosen Knight, as expected. Go!" Xun Yicao urged the handsome, tall, and fit young man by his side with his hands, impatience in his voice.


    He sent through a spiritual transmission to this young Chosen Knight that seemed to perfectly embody the picturesque identity of a male Chosen: "If you can, cripple him. Completely." <sub> </sub>


    The Chosen Knight leaped forward but his expression changed midway, and by the time hended, his expression had an icy chill of violence that didn''t seem to disparage his handsome face at all. In fact, the hearts of many young women pounded at the sight of him. This type of dangerous aura was extremely attractive.


    Inparison to the family man that was Du Ling, chubby in certain areas, and pretty average-looking as a whole, the difference caused many women to root for Xun Yicao''s Chosen Knight subconsciously.


    This action caused the Earthly Saints to exchange nces with themselves and the Alchemic Sovereigns. This went against the intended protocol.


    Empress Xiaocheng spoke out as the representative of these Earthly Saints, especially considering she was an unbiased figure, and said: "Does this mean that the Alchemic Sovereigns agree with Wei Wuyin''s challenge?" This caused the Alchemic Sovereigns'' expressions to change slightly. But tacitly, they epted Wei Wuyin''s bold deration and actions, and in the depths of their hearts, they agreed with this method.


    Only one Alchemist should determine the Chosen standards, just like that legendary figure had done once before. But none of them thought it would be Wei Wuyin given his handicapped position.


    An Earthly Saint added with a wisp of respect, "We don''t know what those standards are, should we readily ept this type of ambiguous arrangement for our uing era?" It was hard to disagree with Wei Wuyin''s statement, especially as a non-alchemist, definitely considering the King of Everlore had established that precedent from day one.


    They all agreed that a cultivator with or without an alchemist was far too different, and while thetter might outdo the former in the long run due to outstanding talent, in their youthful period, the farmer''s cultivation base will be ahead by lightspeed-like distance. And most importantly, the concept of Chosen was solely dependent on their most youthful stage of development.


    So Alchemists should determine the standards of Chosen! After all, it only existed because Alchemists existed!


    "..." The Earthly Saints were quite hesitant to agree, but the Alchemic Sovereigns seemed entirely unbothered by this development. After a brief series of rapid-fire spiritual transmissions, the Earthly Saints soon epted this condition. Their voice had power, but rtive to Alchemists, they simply shouldn''t interfere. Most wouldn''t even be sitting on their thrones without them.


    "If there are no objections, the final stage of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit will begin with altered rules¡ªLast One Standing!" Evergod''s voice rumbled outwards and shook everyone''s minds, and this invigorated them as they realized thest Chosen Stage was going to change!


    Evergod exined, "The Chosen Knight that stands on the stage without challengers or anyone upying the stage will be dered the winner!"


    "Oooh! What?!" The crowd went wild.


    Lim Ming''s heart thrummed with fighting spirit. "It''s a free-for-all?!" Unfortunately, Chosen was unable to participate due to all the changes that Wei Wuyin caused. Now, those titled Chosen wouldn''t be able to participate, only the Chosen Knights represented the voice of each Alchemic Sovereign.


    While a little disappointed, he was excited about the event.


    Du Ling was taken aback alongside Xun Yicao''s Chosen Knight. They looked towards each other.


    The Evergod was making this a fierce Battle Royale!


    The eyes of 244 Alchemic Sovereigns went bright with spiritual light. They sent gazes at their Chosen Knights.


    "All challengers! Take the stage!" Evergod''s order resounded like thunder. After it erupted, 243 figures shot off the tforms near their throne-sitting Alchemic Sovereigns,nding on the stage.


    Very few could have predicted that Evergod was striving for chaos, using his authority to change things in his favor. Most importantly, Du Ling felt the wolf-like gazes of many, many Chosen Knights trained on him. They eyed him like a piece of meat that couldn''t wait to devour.


    They were going to target him! Likely by the order of their Alchemic Sovereign or¡­perhaps even Evergod himself!


    Luo Ning''s heart was pounding fiercely in her chest, concerned about this Chosen Knight she had cultivated. She didn''t want her greatest creation to be crippled. She hurriedly sent a spiritual transmission to Du Ling, but it was blocked by a spiritual barrier. Her pupils shrunk slightly.


    In the sub-realm, the Imperial Advisor gave a slight smile. "Is this what it means to flip over another''s trap?" She was acutely aware that Evergod couldn''t stop Wei Wuyin''s ns without looking like a hypocrite or fearful, so he instead twisted it in his favor whilepounding Wei Wuyin''s disadvantage several-fold.


    What a fearsomely devious mind.


    The Boundless Martial High King frowned slightly. Initially, he was excited at the prospect of a fight with these rules, but after hearing the Imperial Advisor, a distaste emerged in his mouth. However, he still couldn''t help but pray for the savageness to begin.


    Evergod didn''t waste time, sending an explosively sonorous voice throughout the secret realm:


    "BEGIN!!"

 Chapter 1095 1089: Invincible Father

    "Daddy!" Du Ping, whose tiny figure had grown slightly, resembling a healthy six or seven-year-old boy despite barely being five years of age, eximed aloud in concern. Feeling insecure, Du Ping lifted his big bright eyes towards his older brother, Du Ming, and asked: "Will father win?"


    He sought confirmation! Anything to reassure his little heart that was being besieged by worry.


    Du Ming, the eldest, held his younger brother''s hand as hefortingly said, "You don''t know this, but Father has always been invincible. No one can hurt him, not even gods and immortals."


    "Invincible? Not even gods? Not even immortals?" With each word, the worry dissipated as excitement painted the little boy''s cute expression, and hope exuded from every fiber of his being.


    "TAKE THEM DOWN, FATHER! INVINCIBLE!" Du Ling energetically cheered, his cultivation base at the Fifth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the Yang Growth Phase, being fully utilized. Despite his age, his cultivation was truly peerless amongst the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s youths his age after Wei Wuyin''s calcted efforts.


    Du Ping''s vocal power shook those nearby as they nced at the five-year-old that was in the Yang Growth Phase.


    A five-year-old with that level of cultivation? Unbelievable!


    Moreover, after looking closer, they found nine types of elemental energies flowing vigorously within Du Ping''s little body, flourishing with incredibly pure power. There were even faint signs of his Heart of Qi naturally gathering ambient mana within it¡ªa sign of reaching the False Reality Phase, the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation! If one looked closely, a transcendent Yin-Yang Essence Pellet was slowly being refined in his Dantian.


    Awe and disbelief swept all who noticed!


    At another location.


    "You better not disappoint him!" A violet-skinned giantess stared at Du Ling''s lone figure on the stage, her golden irises shing with an equal light of concern that didn''t lose out to Du Ping. She knew that Du Ling was now upholding Wei Wuyin''s legacy, but was given a disastrously unfair disadvantage by his absence and that trashy Extraction Stage segment added after Wei Wuyin''s departure.


    A cruel, shamelessly calcted tactic by these inferior men and women, all vying for supremacy on the stage that Wei Wuyin had established with his presence and ideas. What was trulyughable was that theyughed! They were treating Wei Wuyin as a reckless youth, impatient and foolish, solely because he left earlier. Utterly shameless!


    The violet-skinned giantess was none other than Da Shan. It was unfortunate that Wei Wuyin had eliminated thepetition being Chosen, emphasizing the limits of Alchemists instead, but she understood the reasoning and sentiment. It was just too bad she couldn''t fight it out with others!


    Many others echoed her heartfelt sentiment intermixed with pride and fighting spirit, feeling unable to disy their worth before the true powerhouses of the world, but this stage was set by and for Alchemic Sovereigns. Not even Demi-Mortal Lords had much of a voice here, and the Earthly Saints were all subdued after the King of Everlore''s name was brought into the discussion.


    That said, watching the concentrated efforts and abilities of Alchemic Sovereigns was an extremely rare opportunity. They could see the true strength of an Alchemic Sovereign''s true nurturing!


    Kree.


    Bai Linzily watched beside three outstandingly beautiful Valkyries¡ªSu Mei, Xue Yifei, and Wu Baozhai. After Wei Wuyin left, the majestic phoenix was left with little to do but refine the materials that Wei Wuyin had left behind and mentally grasp her innate Bloodline Abilities. After refining the Fire Phoenix''s feather of Huoyan Lin, Bai Lin''s strength experienced a rapid rise. Even her aura matched the unfathomableness of Earthly Saints.


    To Bai Lin, this battle was already decided. Since Wei Wuyin was confident to leave, he possessed absolute certainty to im victory in any circumstances. This was her unshakeable belief in Wei Wuyin.


    "Du Ling shouldn''t lose," Wu Baozhai frowned as the stage was filled with Chosen Knights cultivated by Alchemic Sovereigns, given instructions of Exalted cultivators, and all with youthful exuberance and confidence. Despite her words, there was a tinge of doubt in her tone. The Extraction Stage was truly an unfair disadvantage to Wei Wuyin and Du Ling.


    "..." Xue Yifei didn''tment, but her fierce eyes reflected her belief that was not the slightest bit inferior to Bai Lin''s.


    "This shouldn''t take long," Su Mei calmly stated. Then, she looked elsewhere. Her untainted ck eyes containing a type of deep purity reflected Xun Yicao''s image. While there was no killing intent within her gaze, there was a sinister, indiscernible light festering within her pupils.


    A distance away, Ai Juling held both hands before her chest. This fight will affect Wei Wuyin''s reputation. While he was an officially recognized Alchemic Sovereign under the age of a hundred, this could still hurt his identity going forward with all sorts of harmful titles. She prayed in the deepest parts of her heart that Du Ling woulde out triumphantly.


    "Junior Sister Ai, you don''t have to worry, your ''boyfriend'' will only experience a minor setback here. I''m sure he''ll recover with his means," Shu Yu, her Senior Apprentice Brother, remarked with a tinge of mocking in his voice. The fact that an elf thought that Wei Wuyin was her boyfriend feltughable. He hadn''t even looked this way once when he was here; moreover, he was an undeniable genius of the ages, possessing a type of charisma and talent that was heaven-blessed, so how could an inferior elf dare think that she was capable of holding him?


    If they had any type of rtionship, it was likely a measly one-night stand at best. She was pumped and dumped as he went off searching for better things, far better than a pathetic elf. His words also contained a type of jealousy and unwillingness. If he even remotely entertained the idea that Ai Juling had a rtionship with Wei Wuyin, he would have to ept himself as fully inferior, lower his head to her¡­to an elf.


    Ai Juling ignored him; the battle was beginning!


    Du Ling wasn''t the target of everyone, but it was clear that most were instructed to eliminate him first or saw him as the greatest threat amongst thepetition. It would be a lie to say he wasn''t nervous. While most of these cultivators weren''t innate geniuses, they had been cultivated by Alchemic Sovereigns that were held with the highest regard throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. It was impossible to not have concerns.


    After the extra eighteen months provided to them, not a single Chosen Knight present was at the Qi Condensation Stage, and they had all stepped beyond that realm, entering into the Astral Core Realm. Their auras were robust, exuberant, and pure.


    Despite the differences in cultivation base, not a single one wasn''t told they weren''t ordinary, and likely that, given their cultivation and nurturing, fighting across at least two or three stages was entirely possible. And in truth, it was!


    But only amongst the most ordinary fighters. Still, they were all confident in their abilities, from the World Sea to the Spatial Resonance. After all, they were cultivated by experts at the Mystic Star Phase!<sub> </sub>


    Du Ling felt pressured, so he decided to give it his all! When Evergod dered the match was beginning, he was instantly faced with thunderous winds of many auras sting toward him. The Chosen Knight of Xun Yicao saw this and mockingly smiled; he decided to wait and see as the others attacked first, gauging Du Ling''s strength while exhausting him.


    Numerous long-range arts and spiritual spells wereunched toward him. Not a single cultivator decided to attack close-range even if it was their specialty; they were all trained by Exalteds and knew not to throw themselves in the crossfire of other attacks. A literal mountain of colorful and varied astral force and spiritual force crashed toward Du Ling. In the face of such a disorganized assault, there were conflicts, yet they still had a target like a rain of bullets.


    Du Ling released a low, forceful howl as he mustered the entirety of his cultivation base! A dark-red scorching astral ward manifested as he levitated off the stage, it was perfectly spherical; the temperature of the world jumped by dozens of degrees in an instant as distortions emerged in the air.


    BOOM! BAM! DOOSH!


    He buffeted their initial assaults with purely his astral ward! Be it spell or art, they were all unable to breach his astral ward. The expressions of those vicious Chosen Knights changed, disbelief shed across their eyes.


    Then, with another guttural roar that shook the hearts and minds of many, Du Ling''s Soul Idol manifested! A ten-ringed Volcanic Mountain towering over the world at the height of ten thousand meters bellowed with raging spiritual strength! The temperature once again spiked as the spiritual wind raged!


    Several grunts resounded as several Chosen Knights with weaker Spiritual Strength took several steps back due to Du Ling''s spiritual winds! Some even lost consciousness for a second or two, fortunately regaining themselves immediately. They had once seen Du Ling''s foundation disyed over twenty months ago, but experiencing it close-up was deeply heart-shaking.


    Ten rings?


    But many of their eyes constricted. A few roared defiantly as they instantly manifested their Soul Idols! These were the top-tier Chosen Knights, and they belonged to the strongest Alchemic Sovereigns. Amongst them were San Luoyang''s Chosen Knight Duze Beixuan, Mu Yura''s Chosen Knight Li Qingli, and Xun Yicao''s Chosen Knight. They were all top-tier, revealing to the world their newfound power!


    Not a single one was beneath nine-rings, stunning everyone who was observing. One must know their cultivation bases were wildly different before, with Li Qingli not even being an Astral Core Realm cultivator while Xun Yicao''s Chosen Knight was only at the first stage. Inparison, Du Ling was at the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Spatial Resonance, yet they had, in eighteen months, brought their Chosen Knights to this level!


    They weren''t the only ones; four others had also reached the Soul Idol Phase, and they didn''t hold back. When seven Soul Idols of nine hundred meters manifested, seemingly in a concerted effort to resist Du Ling''s spiritual aura, it was an astonishing sight to behold.


    Du Ling was like a monstrous giant before seven heroic immortals fighting against their enemy! Unfortunately for these Immortal heroes, Du Ling didn''t stop! He pushed his cultivation base once more, interfacing with his Domain Seed!


    Worldly Domain!


    WOOSH!


    As it unfurled, it expanded rapidly to epass four hundred and sixty meters of space! It was a full hundred and sixty metersrger than before! Du Ling hadn''t just dilly-dallied during the eighteen months, but had thoroughly refined thetent alchemical products within his body to their fullest extent, amplifying his cultivation base to another level!


    When his Worldly Domain was unleashed, many of the Chosen Knights were aghast as a Worldly Pressure descended upon them! Those in its range were instantly subjected to its might. A series of harsh and fleshy thus urred as bodies kneeled, causing cracks to surface on the stage! As for those afar, the entire stage was drowned by Du Ling''s Sky Pressure, and the expressions of everyone distorted and reddened as if they were on the verge of exploding.


    "...!" The crowd was awed. Du Ling''s actions were domineering! The Alchemic Sovereigns were stunned; they had given their Chosen Knights instructions on how to resist and fight against a Worldly Domain, but before this absolute power and terrifying foundation, they could only suffer.


    Out of the seven Immortal heroes, only three remained mostly unaffected. They were Duze Beixuan, Li Qingli, and Xun Yicao''s Chosen Knight! They revealed something that took everyone by surprise¡­


    Worldly Domains!


    The three unfurled their Worldly Domains, all of a purist-type color, yet they were Worldly Domains nevertheless!


    Ever-Domain''s False Worldly Domains!


    The Sky Pressure of Du Ling was dealt with easily, dismissed like air. None of them were within the range of Du Ling''s Worldly Domain, so they didn''t have to face the genuine article''s power.


    Du Ling''s eyes glinted.


    He floated above the Chosen Knights like a divinity. The nervousness he possessed vanished as he spotted some Chosen Knights kneeling and others wreathing in tremendous pain as the spiritual winds besieged their bodies and Astral Souls. They were defeated before heunched a single true move.


    He looked at the four Soul Idols of the other Chosen Knights, and they were shivering as if they were on the verge of total copse. Du Ling''s spiritual strength was tyrannical to the utmost!


    "DADDY IS INVINCIBLE!" Du Ping''s little voice resounded, and despite the protective formation''s existence, Du Ling could still hear it by some miracle. He turned to see his sons with bright, worshipful eyes. A never-before-felt emotion swelled within his heart. Pride?


    It felt so good.

 Chapter 1096 1090: Radiant Lava Star;Curtains Fall

    Giving his sons the brightest smile suffused with the greatest of confidence, he turned to the three Chosen Knights with their Worldly Domains erected to defend against his Sky Pressure. They were the only ones capable of mustering any type of resistance. It was quite admirable.


    This was the difference between his Young Master and these old geezers. Even after their shamelessness, they still couldn''t match his casual efforts by proxy. How useless.


    Du Ling lifted his hand to the air, a mass of magma force birthed above his palm. Then, like an expanding Sr Star, it grew to rival his Soul Idol in size! A sweltering heat ravaged the world!


    It was like a ball of the hottestva, and it dripped downwards throughout the stage, and most Chosen Knights were baffled as their bodies were covered by a foreign power and shifted away, sent out of the stage simply due to being near the dripping wads of magma.


    The heat was enough to roast them alive!


    But Du Ling, holding such an imposingly powerful ball of animatedva, was unaffected. The light from the zing power illuminated his figure and made him seem as if he was a divinity holding a boiling sr star. This was an Art that Wei Wuyin had devised, bestowed to him via the Neo-Fruits of Eden Spell!


    Celestial Magma Art: Radiant Lava Star!


    Soon, Chosen Knight after Chosen Knight was pulled out as the light emissions were unleashing scorching heat that could inflict lethal burns. In three seconds, only Du Ling and the three Chosen Knights remained.


    Xun Yicao''s eyes were stupidly wide with his jaws dropping!


    Empress Xiaocheng''s eyes brightened, "Such a profound art, capable of absorbing and re-emitting light energies even before the Light Reflection Phase. Not even elite Light Reflection Phase experts would be able to take this attack head-on, yet its radiance is already enough to eliminate everyone. Astonishing." She genuinely praised the art, believing only someone who grasped Light and Magma Energies to the utmost could create such an exquisitely profound art.


    "That''s not all," Ma Zheng said with a faint smile.


    The Radiant Lava Star began to emit a forceful gravitational power that pulled at the three Chosen Knights! Their eyes widened with fear and horror as they felt their bodies being dragged toward Du Ling. Gravity! The Radiant Lava Star emanated gravitational force!


    Empress Xiaocheng''s beautiful pupils shrunk slightly, alongside a few others. A Spatial Resonance Phase cultivator was mimicking the power of a Gravity Emission Phase cultivator with an art?! This was¡­


    The Soul Idols of the three Chosen Knights began to break away piece by piece, shooting towards the Radiant Lava Star, and as it absorbed the wisps of Manifested Spirit Energy from those Soul Idols, it began to grow bigger and unleash a stronger heat.


    "It''s growing!" An Earthly Saint was deeply startled by this development. Du Ling''s art was revealing one surprise after another!


    "It''s devouring their Soul Idols, converting their power into its own. Quite a devilish art." Pope Huoyanmented lightly, but the shock in his tone was undisguised.


    "This is a true Spiritual Art," Ma Zheng praised.


    "Agreed," Empress Xiaocheng nodded in agreement. The art contains profundities of certain spiritual spells, a perfectbination of art and spell was called a Spiritual Art. They could be considered the next stage of either, but they were exceedingly difficult to master and use, requiring aplete upstanding of many profundities of energies and cultivation.


    Some Ascended beings reached their level yet couldn''t merge spell and art as one. The stronger the Spiritual Art, the greater the need for a profound understanding of the energies it involved.


    For example, while using an art that involved the Radiant Lava Star''s light emissions and gravitational force could be used by following certain rigid steps, to incorporate a spell needed one to grasp intricate knowledge of light and gravity, including their essence.


    "While his talent was so-so, who would''ve thought hisprehensive ability was so disgustingly high." An Earthly Saint said with a faint smile, once again reminding him to never judge a book by its cover. To them, Du Ling was an abnormal talent.


    No wonder Wei Wuyin had selected him. With this art grasped, his path to the Gravity Emission Phase was all but decided. With his Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s Domain Seed, he was destined to be a Realmlord without any issue. If he wanted, he could''ve done so already!


    This fact was not lost in any of the Alchemic Sovereigns, their faces unsightly. Even San Luoyang felt his stomach rumble with disgruntled emotions. Didn''t this mean that Du Ling could''ve, in that period of eighteen months, reached the Realm World Phase?<sub> </sub>


    In five years, Wei Wuyin had, using a proxy, created a Realmlord?! While this was in theory, they knew in their heart that this was the unquestionable truth. Du Ling was suppressing his cultivation base!


    The feeling was extremely terrible, like a horse kick to the gut. Despite shamelessly bringing forth an Extraction Stage to take advantage of Wei Wuyin''s absence, there was no doubt that Wei Wuyin had won!


    Clenched teeth, balled fists, and grunts of frustration resounded. Many felt their faces grow extremely red after recalling theirughing fit, and a few resented Xun Yicao.


    By this point, the Radiant Lava Star hadn''t even been thrown, yet the three Chosen Knights were howling and roaring in defiant resistance. While some might find this admirable, it felt pathetic to those Ascended beings and Alchemic Sovereigns. Why were they struggling so much?


    The Spiritual Art wasn''t even fully used yet.


    The Chosen Knight of Xun Yicao had his handsome face distorted in pain as he circted his Spiritual Force to defend against the devouring power of the Radiant Lava Star. Simultaneously, he executed a series of defensive arts to block the heated radiance and gravitational pull.


    The first to give out was Li Qingli. Her multiyered ward was pulled in alongside her, and her Soul Idol crumbled. She was aghast with a fearful expression as a silver light enveloped her. In her eyes, theva mass felt like a raging and hungry monster wanting to devour her whole. With widened eyes, the scene etched itself in her memories.


    For a few years, she''ll have nightmares of its burning radiance, recalling how it felt on her skin, and how it desired her Soul Idol as if it was her soul.


    Duze Beixuan saw this and his expression changed drastically. While he could resist, he knew that the spiritual art hadn''t even been fully unleashed yet, and when it was thrown, he''ll likely be incinerated or suffer damage to his foundation.


    "I surrender!" He shouted smartly, being sent out too.


    Only Xun Yicao''s Chosen Knight remained obstinate, resisting with rage on his once handsome face. The heat had already begun to seep through his ward, causing the surface of his skin to bubble and sizzle. He gritted his teeth in pain and took out his sword. With a defiant roar, heunched his strongest art!


    A ray of green sword light shot forth toward Du Ling, aiming for his chest. But as it approached, the sword Ray deviated and fell into the Radiant Lava Star where it was promptly melted away, refined, and causing the mass ofva to grow slightlyrger.


    This type of tyrannical spiritual art was unimaginably powerful! Not only could it devour Manifest Spirit Energy but even astral force, melting it down to its purest form to fuel itself.


    "Incredible!" Du Ling was awed by how powerful this spiritual art was. Wei Wuyin had told him that he''ll only need this one move to sweep everyone aside. And he was right!


    Countless eyes stared at the floating figure that carried an over ten-thousand-meter-sized mass ofva in a single hand with awe and breathlessness. He was imposing to the extreme!


    "No!" Xun Yicao''s Chosen Knight roared unwillingly. But Du Ling no longer basked in his own power, and he moved his wrist and arm to bring the Radiant Lava Star crashing towards him! It was fully unleashed!


    The Radiant Lava Star smashed against the stage!


    No matter what, they all knew that this attack was the end. The Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit had its winner, and it was none other than Wei Wuyin!


    Xun Yicao''s Chosen Knight was a limp mess, with burnt skin and no hair, being held by San Luoyang like a rag-doll. When he escaped from the stage, rescued by the formation, it was slightly slow in cirction, and his body was dangerously close to dying. It was by San Luoyang''s grace that he survived.


    San Luoyang sighed as he tossed him to Xun Yicao, not caring in the slightest. Instead, he gazed at Ma Zheng who had a faint smile. The formation was interfered with stealthily, and if he hadn''t reacted swiftly, Xun Yicao''s Chosen Knight would''ve been burnt to cinders. Unfortunately, he wasn''t certain who took action to do so, only had an inkling of an idea.


    Regardless, he announced: "The Winner of the Chosen Stage: Du Ling, and his Alchemic Sovereign¡ªWei Wuyin!"

 Chapter 1097 1091: Chosen Standards; ANew Era Begins

    "..."


    San Luoyang''s announcement had solidified an eversting, far-influencing reality: Du Ling had won!


    The Extraction Stage born from the devious shamelessness of those Alchemic Sovereigns attempting to capitalize on Wei Wuyin''s absence fell t on its face. Furthermore, it only highlighted the grossly vast distance between Wei Wuyin and them, especially since he used a proxy!


    "He did it!" Ai Juling jumped excitedly, her eyes extremely bright with the light of genuine tion. Du Ling had domineeringly conquered the stage, sending these Chosen Knights forged by five years of an Alchemic Sovereign''s efforts packing without any falsehoods or schemes.


    It was direct and irrefutable!


    Like a herculean p to the face!


    Bai Lin''s eyes slightly opened, giving the stage of molten magma a look. She then closed her eyes, unaffected by this victory. It was her Wei Wuyin, was there any other oue possible? That belief, that confidence, and that type of reaction were held by many in the audience.


    This included the Fangs and ws, the Shadow, the Light, Ascendants, and those Saintesses tethered to Wei Wuyin!


    "It seems he''s destined to define an era," Lin Xianxei quietly said as her heart raced in her chest. In the starfield known by most as the Everlore Starfield, Wei Wuyin was on the cusp of changing the entire starfield as the leading existence of the uing era weed by many, even resulting in the starfield''s native-given name¡ªTri-Vision Starfield¡ªto change to the Neo-Dawn Starfield. A name honoring his people-given title, the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor!


    While the stage had vastly increased from a tiny starfield to a grand ster region, the oue was seemingly inevitable.


    While it wasn''t as domineering, Wei Wuyin had arrived at the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit and single-handedly revised its process with a few irrefutable words and reasons, allowing him to seize the greatest voice amidst what many considered impossible odds.


    Facing the recently ascended Earthly Saint, Prime Mortal Sovereign Alchemist¡ªSan Luoyang, the Lavender Alchemic Sovereign¡ªXun Yicao, and countless other talented and experienced Alchemists such as Mu Yura, Wei Wuyin had ovee them with several disadvantages!


    From Du Ling''s weak initial talent and clear inexperience as a fighter, to his personally limited cultivation base in the Mortal Realms, being forced to use a proxy of a ''failed'' Ascended being, being absent for eighteen months of additional nurturing, andcking any instructor to teach Du Lingbat arts or spells, Wei Wuyin was given the short end of the stick at every turn.


    Despite these obstacles, he triumphed over them all!


    How could the Alchemic Sovereigns not understand these things? While some of their ill feelings were mitigated by Du Ling''s disy of an abnormalprehensive talent, simply a rope to which to grab while drowning in their feelings of inferiority, they couldn''t deny that Wei Wuyin had exceeded every expectation despite the pitfalls. To make matters worse, he wasn''t even here!


    It was hard to truly describe what each of these Alchemic Sovereigns thatmanded endless respect and reverence was feeling at the moment. Well, except for Xun Yicao, whose face was distorted with ghastly shame and fiery rage. From his reddened cheeks, it felt as if he was pped several times, but that was merely his embarrassment overflowing.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that, from the beginning, he was against Wei Wuyin. Moreover, he had picked Luo Ning himself, argued for the Extraction Stage, andughed at Wei Wuyin''s actions while simultaneously dering him a fool!


    But as the gazes of everyone turned to him, searing into him their scorching judgments, how could he not realize they were all thinking the same thing?


    Thinking who the REAL FOOL was?!


    Thinking that, while Wei Wuyincked an Alchemic Soul, his innate talent and skills were sufficient to ce him firmly beside the one and only¡­


    King of Everlore!


    While his aplishments might not match that in the long run to that legendary figure, it was undeniable that the non-Ascended Mortal Sovereign Alchemist capable of creating the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was heaven-shakingly talented! And he, the old codger that he was, had offended this rising existence so openly that the distance he could feel from others was already forming.


    A few thrones even moved subtly away from him!


    Moreover, Wei Wuyin''s forces were already terrifyingly high. Some envied Wu Yu and the armored Earthly Saint, feeling that they invested their interests in the right person, seeing it long-term. The Sky Monarchs and Imperial Monarchs had felt the same feeling before, and Yang Chaoyue was brightly smiling at these events. She had alreadyid out the foundation for a rtionship.


    Most gazes surreptitiously shot toward Ma Zheng; this renowned businessman''s foresight was impable as always. It was hard for Ma Zheng not to reveal a contented smile. He felt fortunate that he had met Wei Wuyin at the War Devil Realm, and he wasn''t blinded by curiosity or greed, only acting with the pure intentions of investing in this youth with tremendous potential.


    Due to Wei Wuyin, he reimed the seat that was once his¡ªPavilion Master! Without him, he didn''t know where he would be. Fortunately, he had no reason to ponder on ''what ifs'' and could focus on going forward!


    San Luoyang had predicted this result, and while he felt a little emotional uproar over his defeat, he didn''t dwell as the primary host for this event. "Chosen Knight Du Ling, will you present your Alchemic Sovereign''s criteria?" After all this, it was now ready to learn what Wei Wuyin had determined as the standards for being ssified as a Chosen!


    The hearts of many grew taut, struggling to beat, and their breaths were held. The portion of the crowd with a vested interest in these new standards was deeply focused at the moment.


    This will determine the beginning of endless change! It will reorganize the concept of organization Tiers, could disqualify many organizations from obtaining slots in the Chosen King Competition, and strike the title of Chosen from so many.


    Du Ling was now given center stage as he floated on the stage, his floating magma from the Radiant Lava Star had been absorbed by the stage and it had instantly repaired itself in a sh. Considering he was a mere Astral Core Realm cultivator, how could he cause evesting damage to the stage?


    He took a deep breath. The energetic words of Du Ping continuously reverberated through his heart and mind, granting him a type of pride and strength that he hadn''t felt before.


    After a minute, he finally steadied himself as his expression grew dignified. He was now the Young Master''s messenger, and he needed to do the best job imaginable. Clearing his throat, he circted his cultivation base in ordance with how Wei Wuyin instructed, his voice box was strengthened via a terrifyingly powerful spell, and he announced:


    "All Chosen MUST at MINIMUM be at the Third Stage of the Soul Idol Phase!" The first standard wasn''t shocking. It was merely an appetizer, mostly because this was an unspoken yet readily epted standard that was already implemented. Only when cultivators reach the Soul Idol Phase would their potential disy itself in the form of Soul Rings. Now, it was fully a standard that couldn''t be affected by nepotism.


    For example, some talents were dered as Chosen at the beginning of their Astral Core Realm, the World Sea Phase, and given ess to resources by their respective leaders, mostly due to various organizational rules and limitations to hinder nepotism.


    "All Chosen MUST, at the Soul Idol Phase, possess Nine Soul Rings! All Chosen MUST, at the Spatial Resonance Phase, possess Nine Ripples of Spatial Resonance! All Chosen MUST, at the Light Reflection Phase, possess a White-Colored Primary Light Source! These requirements must be met before the ascension to the Realm World Phase!"


    "..." The crowd''s hearts shook. This meant that every Chosen must have a perfect foundation! The dreadful wails of many Chosen from lesser forces soundlessly resounded throughout the summit. This was brutal! Extremely freaking brutal!


    How many Chosen didn''t have perfect foundations? Those like He Yanglei who had the support of a Mystic-tier force and various Ascended beings could obtain this, but those from weaker forces? Bronze-tier? Silver-tier? Gold-tier without Ascended ns or family members behind them? Could they meet such a requirement?


    This was absolutely heart-wrenching!


    But Du Ling didn''t stop here, giving the dreams of many another world-shaking smash!


    "The MINIMUM Combat Standard for Chosen shall be as follows:


    At one hundred years of age and below!<sub> </sub>


    Soul Idol Phase MUST be able to defeat Lesser Realmlords!


    Spatial Resonance Phase MUST be able to defeat Pinnacle Realmlords!


    Light Reflection Phase MUST be able to defeat Lesser Timelords!


    Gravity Emission Phase MUST be able to defeat Greater Timelords.


    Realm World Phase MUST be able to defeat Pinnacle Timelords.


    Temporal Eye Phase MUST be able to defeat Lesser Starlords!


    Star Core Phase MUST be equivalent to Pinnacle Starlords!


    Every additional age of 100 years, the criteria will increase by a minor stage! As such, a cultivator between 100 and 199 years old Chosen at the Light Reflection Phase MUST be able to defeat a Greater Timelord.


    At 400-499 years old, it''ll rise to the Lesser Starlord!!"


    In the original standards set, a Chosen at the first, second, or third stage must be able to fight three stages above themselves at minimum. They didn''t need to kill or defeat, but showed that they ''could'' fight. Given that ordinary experts often had trash foundations,ckluster backgrounds, and little ess to resources, they were noticeably weaker.


    When a cultivator was at the Spatial Resonance Phase, they merely needed to be ''equivalent'' to Lesser Realmlords. This mostly meant to show that they could fight against these cultivators for some time without being unquestionably suppressed. This was what Lin Ming faced before, but it was elevated to Lesser Timelord and three moves due to his special circumstances.


    This caused the jaws of everyone to drop. Even the Earthly Saints had extreme reactions, their expressions changing greatly.


    Lin Ming''s heart shook! He recalled the 34th Prince of the Eighth Sea during that unfair stage was 164 years old, at the Light Reflection Phase, and he had to face a Transcendent Realmlord. If they went by this standard, wouldn''t it mean he would have to face a Greater Timelord?!


    The 34th Prince had directly surrendered too!


    What type of¡­


    This was madness!


    MADNESS!


    However, while everyone was reeling, Empress Xiaocheng had a smile on her unimaginably gorgeous face. "I guess it''s clear that the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill will be absolutely essential for this new era of Chosen."


    When her words were spoken, the minds of many Alchemic Sovereigns and Earthly Saints immediately understood! Wei Wuyin was essentially killing the Ever-Domain Pill''s pathetic False Worldly Domain, only allowing true Chosen to be those who obtained his product.


    This was vicious, and every Everlore Association Alchemist had their eyes glint with frustration. This move, if it goes through, meant their Ever-Domain Pill was no longer valuable to those who sought to be Chosen. They felt that this was an omen of an uing move. These wily old foxes felt threatened.


    Empress Xiaocheng didn''t let others fester with that feeling, directly pointing out by looking at Ma Zheng, "I''m assuming you had a hand in this decision?"


    The shocked eyes of many looked Ma Zheng''s way, who only faintly smiled in response, saying respectfully: "You tter me, your highness. If we want to fulfill the great, unspoken standards of the King of Everlore, it''s best that a like-minded Alchemist with no less potential was to set it without interference."


    His words once again caused thunder to boom in the minds of many! They were reminded that the King of Everlore had never left any set standards, but not a single person was capable of obtaining the true benefits of the Chosen King Competition, being dered as its winner and thus the Chosen King! It was true that their standards might just be a little too¡­too low.


    "No less potential?" Empress Xiaocheng amusingly repeated. But she said no more, causing the minds of these lofty figures to ponder. They instantly understood that Ma Zheng was openly stating that Wei Wuyin was, beyond a shadow of a doubt, the next King of Everlore! How brazen!


    Du Ling exined the Spirit Unit Minimum as well, but that wasn''t too obscene given thebat requirements. After all, Spirit Units were representative of the foundational strength of Spiritual Energy, a product of a cultivator''s three essential energies¡ªPhysical, Mental, and Essence. Sincebat standards had risen, it was expected that foundational standards had too.


    But Du Ling didn''t stop there, and continued: "A Chosen MUST grasp a Spiritual Art of TWO Stage ABOVE!"


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Complete and utter silence.


    What did this mean exactly? A Soul Idol Phase cultivator had to grasp a Spiritual Art that utilized Spatial Energy and Light Energy! While this was a step beneath Du Ling''s Radiant Lava Star Spiritual Art, this was unquestionably an outrageously difficult feat to achieve, requiring a high level ofprehension and intense training.


    Some Chosen from lesser forces felt like throwing up. A few did! Their ess to resources was going to be severed, and they would be forced into obscurity, especially those older Chosen that were hundreds of years old. Just thebat standards were disgustingly difficult let alone this!


    In the sub-space, the Boundless Martial High King couldn''t help but have a faint smile on his face. He excitedly said without caring about anyone''s feelings: "Brutal. I love it."


    Soul Saint King shrugged indifferently. His starfield had a genuine Alchemic Saint, they had no worries about being unable to develop Chosen to these standards. It''s not like they don''t already exist elsewhere.


    While the Imperial Advisor rubbed her chin thoughtfully, giving a slight nod of approval.


    "Will you uphold those standards?" The Grand Seer spoke to Evergod, whose expression and thoughts were entirely unreadable.


    "Of course," Evergod calmly said. "I believe it''s time we gained a Chosen King of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. And what better way than this?"


    "..." The top-tier elites all looked at Evergod.


    What was he nning?

 Chapter 1098 1092: Losing Another;To Live Without Regrets

    The Deste Dra Ster Region was as empty and lifeless as one could expect,cking a type of thriving quality that the Grand Cyclic Ster Region had in spades, yet to a particr person, in a particr location, it felt as warm andfortable as home itself.


    In the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s debris-filled location, a white slumbering beast floated effortlessly through the Dark Void. Its gargantuan size was heart-shaking, and with every soft breath of it, ravaging storms raged before its mouth. The beast was none other than the Star-Devourer by the name of Tiangou.


    Far, far away from it, yet still slightly incapable of viewing the Tiangou in its entirety, a silver-colored Sky Pce pushed to the limits of beauty and elegance anchored soundlessly through the Dark Void. It was the Original Dawn Pce, Wei Wuyin''s personally constructed and continuously refined pce that he''d cultivated since his ascension to the Realm World Phase, bing a legitimate Realmlord. It housed his refined energies, granting it a superior type of aura that was unmatched amongst the Mortal Dao.


    It was imbued throughout with the Divine Edge Suppression Spell, formted by several supplementary formations for cultivation andfort, that congregated into an array that he had named the Cmity Ascension Array. It was symbolic of his goals in life, and it protected the only ce he had left that felt like a true home. Its formation g was none other than the Myriad Yore Continent''s Void Crystal which had been carefully refined.


    The air and aura of the Myriad Yore Continent permeated throughout the Original Dawn Pce, and it was the only way for Wwi Wuyin to sleep while discarding all the unnecessary thoughts that gued him, taking away hisfort and ease.


    The Cmities of Hell.


    The Bloodline of Sin.


    The Heavenly Daos.


    The Future¡­


    All of it went away for the briefest of periods.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin satzily in arge wicker chair with a set of extremelyfortable padding that exuded gentle warmth. Before him was Wu Yu, whose expression was slightly unsightly, filled with some shame and discontent. He was Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight, yet he was forced into a stasis field unable to escape without Zhan Zheng''s assistance. Due to this, he left Wei Wuyin unprotected for over a year.


    Wei Wuyin was exining what happened during this period, including the World Between the Fold, the Endless Voyage Realm''s three cities, and their experts. The more Wu Yu heard about Wei Wuyin''s experiences, the more thunderstruck he became. Moreover, he realized how perilous it was as Wei Wuyin didn''t hide the existence of Worldly Saints and Liu Yin''s intentions.


    "So she¡­she wanted to?" Wu Yu was having trouble grasping it all, feeling it extremely absurd. Wei Wuyin had just exined to him Liu Yin''s goals and his status as a True Destined Mirror. This was all information he had gained from his alternative version''s memory, but he kept that part a secret.


    Wei Wuyin''sziness intensified as he slumped a little deeper into thefort of his cushions. "She wanted to rece my Essence Blood with hers, so the Endless Void Mirror wouldn''t reject me during the refinement process." He exined with very little emotion, his eyes half-closed.


    "Why? I don''t get it. If you were already the True Destined Voyager, meant to be a sessor eventually and take control of the Void Voyage Sect, then why did she want to ce her blood into you?" Wu Yu was still a little baffled.


    Wei Wuyin''s half-closed eyes effused a dim, solemn light. The memories of his other self came flooding in.


    -----


    "Why? I''ve already sworn the oath! When I be an Earthly Saint, I''ll take over."


    "..."


    "Yo-you don''t have to do this!"


    "...I do."


    "STOP! STOP! ARGH!!"


    The sensation of being pressed down helplessly by someone with unimaginable strength, unable to resist, as you begged and begged them to stop was as if Hell itself had risen to burn away your sense of safety andfort.


    What should''ve been a union of the flesh meant to celebrate unity and pleasure was distorted by fear, tears, and grunts. What made it worse was the person above, moaning in pleasure as theyplimented how good your body felt.


    "Mmmmmmmmh~! Ahh~ So, so deep. YOU''RE SO DEEP! Ahhhhh~"


    The sensual sounds and feelings that could bring happiness to many men were instead reced with the feeling of hellish dread, desperate frustration, agonizing pain, and deep-seated hatred!


    "DON''T! PLEASE!! PLEASE!!!"


    The worst was the sounds of painful draconic roars that emanated from his bleeding heart. It pounded fiercely as it resisted the changes to no avail. Before absolute strength, everything was futile. All the words of being free and unrestrained were stripped away from it, leaving nothing but fear and rage. There wasn''t a hint of pride as he felt his bloodline aggressively change, and as his body began to reject his heart, he heard¡­


    Kratos'' dying wail as it gave its life up, assisted by its reluctant siblings.<sub> </sub>


    "I won''t let you all die! Do it!" Was itsst words,cking any sense of pride and nonsense it once had, but the truest love for its siblings and father.


    That day, Wei Wuyin lost another child.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin''s half-closed eyespletely shut as he hid away the roiling emotions within his pupils. While he hadn''t suffered it himself, and it was almost as if he was watching a disconcerted projection, unlike the other memories he''d seen, it was increasingly difficult to segregate himself from those memories. It was him, after all.


    Wu Yu could sense Wei Wuyin''s mental state had changed, and his sense of shame grew as he believed it was the lingering trauma of narrowly escaping the fate of being enved by an unknown force. If he wasn''t so weak, how could he allow his alchemist to suffer like that? Unfortunately, he couldn''t fathom what Wei Wuyin experienced.


    Eventually, he answered Wu Yu''s question. "The Endless Void Mirror''s refinement spell is bloodline-based, and it requires the Essence Blood of a Worldly Saint to properly use. However¡­"


    Wu Yu''s eyes lit with realization. From all the information that Wei Wuyin had told him, including how the King of Everlore had left, he instantly realized why Liu Yin was so desperate to merge her Bloodline with Wei Wuyin, finding a loophole in the Mythical Oaths and typical procedures, forcefully allowing Wei Wuyin to be master of the Endless Void Mirror long before the appropriate time.


    "She feared you bing a Worldly Saint Alchemist before you became a Worldly Saint?" Wu Yu said inquisitively, while certain of his guess, he didn''t know for sure. After all, the King of Everlore had been allowed to freely leave the Sealed Regions because he was a Worldly Saint Alchemist.


    Wei Wuyin nodded; Liu Yin''s worries werergely reasonable and valid. If Wei Wuyin was given a choice, he would stay as an Earthly Saint and strive to be a Worldly Saint Alchemist, obtaining freedom and status without being tethered forever to the World Between the Fold, leaving for the World Beyond the Fold.


    Considering two other True Destined Voyagers had failed before him, it made sense that she would find a way to ensure her own freedom¡ªat any cost.


    "I see¡­" Wu Yu could tell how perilous Wei Wuyin''s situation was. "Young Lord, I-"


    Wei Wuyin halted Wu Yu''s words with a wave of his hand. "I know. You''re not at fault and I need no apology. Just continue cultivating, and grow stronger, because your strength will be needed for the future."


    "..." Wu Yu solemnly nodded. He wasn''t so immature to make a vow, simply etched into his heart that he needed strength. After a little more conversation, he left as Wei Wuyin dismissed him.


    Left alone, Wei Wuyin stayed in hisfortable position, resting with seemingly no care in the world. However, internally, his mind was actively delving into the fragmented memories of his alternative version.


    Fragmented!


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t able to obtain all of his other version memories, losing portions that were of extreme significance. All those memories were rted to a single word¡­


    Magi.


    Besides that, he had grasped everything else, from birth to the moments before the River of Time brought him away to face his alternative versions in a life-or-death battle. When the debonair Wei Wuyin was talking about the scarred Wei Wuyin''s past, and how much he lost, he was telling the truth. They had exchanged experiences after the scarred Wei Wuyin had asked if Su Mei was alive while they floated in the Dark Void.


    She wasn''t.


    While the two Wei Wuyins had taken different paths, they both had suffered catastrophic losses to everyone they respectively cared about. Su Mei was amon thread that linked them, her death being the same¡ªthat unknown power during her Astral Tribtion.


    They were both unable to stop her from shattering, soul and all. The debonair Wei Wuyin helplessly watched as she strove for the Astral Core Realm, dying right in front of him. The scarred Wei Wuyin only learned about it after the fact, and it was while he was surrounded by naked, nation-toppling beauties and enjoying his life without the slightest care.


    Unlike them, Wei Wuyin had be a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist and had the Everlore Ascension Pill. To put it simply¡­


    He was lucky.


    Extremely lucky.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyelids softly fluttered as he whispered from the depths of his soul, "I won''t be like either of you; I won''t lose anyone." When he finally opened his eyes, the silver brilliance revealed itself to the world, and the mes of unquestionable willpower and resolve burned strongly within.


    Those versions of himself either soughtfort amidst despair(Scarred Wei Wuyin) or speed amidst desperation(Debonair Wei Wuyin), and he refused to follow either of their paths. He''ll follow his own path, one where every step was fully exploited to the maximum extent so that when he faced any challenges, he wouldn''t have any regrets even in death.


    Because he tried¡­


    Tried to take the best path he could¡­


    As he thought of those other paths, he also thought of what happened shortly after the River of Time''s tribtion ended. After he obtained all of Debonair Wei Wuyin''s memories, seeding in the trial after his death, Wei Wuyin was sent out and faced something he had felt once before¡ªParadoxical Correction!

 Chapter 1099 1093:Temporal Eye,Minor Authority!

    Wei Wuyin felt his mind swirl back through time, as vivid as his breath, as he immersed himself once again in those memories.


    Shortly after Wei Wuyin had swept through his alternative version''s memories, using his power to end his life in the most peaceful and gentlest manner possible, he had grasped the one hundred and twenty-eight years of lifetime memories through his Alchemic Eden Force. He had already experienced the first sixty years before, just before the River of Time Tribtion had fully taken hold and brought him to that uniquely isted spacetime.


    For him, this was his Temporal River Astral Tribtion, a result of his four Astral Souls provoking the greatest tribtion imaginable given the circumstances. Considering he was in a Time Vortex, he was swallowed by its central-most area containing the purest and most profound degree of time energies there in an instance¡ªIsted Time Energy. His Astral Souls, mostly Kratos, had tried to stop it but s they failed despite their efforts.


    For the scarred Wei Wuyin, this was his River of Time Earthly Gate Tribtion, initiated under simr circumstances but as an Ascended being, and thus caused them to unintentionally meet together. Fortunately, the rules of the tribtion greatly benefited him and equalized the battlefield.


    The suave version of himself was merely targeted by the River of Time due to matching the requisites of the River of Time''s Tribtion. ording to his memories, after sess in this tribtion, during one''s lifetime, just a single time, they would face an alternative version of themselves to determine something called a ''Core Timeline''.


    Even now, neither of them understood what that meant. It simply was another tribtion within a tribtion. Moreover, it wasn''t meant for those beneath the Resonant Soul Realm, the cultivation realm beyond the Mystic Ascension Realm!


    After Wei Wuyin had grasped those years, the River of Time began to quiver and shake, promptly alerting him of his expulsion. He didn''t react much, already knowing from his suave counterpart''s memories that this was the oue. So he simply waited, but as he was sent hurtling back to his original world, the memories kept flooding through his mind, and he reached a certain point.


    It could be encapsted in a single file of memory that could, mentally, be pictured as beingbeled as: "Magi." Thepartmentalized information seemed to have been deliberately created by his alternative self. But he didn''t feel any maliciousness within this action; in fact, he felt a warmth filled with hope and kind intentions.


    This was purely based on the mental fluctuations that tainted this set of memories during its creation and condensing, causing Wei Wuyin to realize that this was a deliberate construct.


    At the time, he didn''t know why the suave version of himself would take such careful action, but when he delved into it to finally explore the secrets of what it meant, he re-entered his world and found himself enveloped by an impossibly horrific eradicating power! It felt as if the heavens were rejecting him, refusing to allow him to exist in this world!


    Paradoxical Correction!


    The intensity, the feeling, and the irresistible power were something that he had felt once before. It still caused him to experience cold shivers from time to time. Was there something wrong?! Thest time he felt this was during the time he had likely ''identally'' traversed through time using his Void Bloodline.


    Was this due to visiting the River of Time?!


    While his panic was fully justified, it was entirely inconsequential as the power only swam around him as if it were sinister sharks circting about, determining if it was prey or not. The feeling was ufortable to sense, but he didn''t feel as if he was about to be wiped off the face of the earth for viting thews of the heavens.


    Within this brief moment, likely can be condensed into a centisecond, Wei Wuyin felt a familiar,forting force envelop him protectively, engulfing him whole, and providing a type of warmth to his soul. It was a wisp of Mortal Dao Aura!


    Then, and only then, did Wei Wuyin realize that this was the process of seeding in his Temporal River Astral Tribtion, sessfully entering into the Temporal Eye Phase, bing a Timelord, and was about to receive the benefits of that sess. He calmed down instantly.


    In truth, if Wei Wuyin''s cultivation base and senses weren''t so abnormally powerful, especially having experienced this type of god-like eradicating force once before, he would have never felt the power that resembled the force that fueled the Paradoxical Correction. Instead, he would''ve felt a sensation of intense reverence and a sense of worship towards time and the Astral Tribtions.


    Wei Wuyin was curious how his tribtion would benefit him given that hepleted the River of Time Tribtion, a type of tribtion meant for cultivators far beyond the Mortal Dao. In the Realm World Phase, his Worldly Domain could prematurely grasp mystic-graded Light Energies, Mana, and Ambient Energies. Moreover, his Domain Seed actively absorbed these types of energies to elevate its state.


    It wouldn''t be wrong to say that his Domain Seed was the pinnacle of a Domain Seed, the apex of the Mortal Dao, seizing the Mystic Dao by its edges and pulling it down. It was fascinating, and it allowed him to concoct transcendent-quality alchemical products without using the vtile Mystic-graded materials or forces like the Nirvanic mes that could kill mortals if they consumed it.


    After this heaven-defying transformation, Wei Wuyin could be genuinely considered a Mortal Saint Alchemist, capable of freely concocting transcendent-quality products at will without any external help or materials. In the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, when it came to concocting transcendent products, he was unmatched.


    Now, he faced a far stronger tribtion that was only considered easy due to how weak his other selves were.


    Wei Wuyin recalled the specifics of the Temporal Eye Astral Tribtion. Whenpleted, it was said that time energy will refine the Mind''s Eye, and this would inevitably affect the Sea of Consciousness, which will reflect the world through one''s eyes.


    These time energies could be considered as Past and Future Time Energy,cking the three other types¡ªPresent, Isted, and Paradoxical. Much like how the Spatial Resonance Phase was concentrated on Fixed-type Spatial Energy and Realm World Phase was Stable-type Spatial Energy, the Temporal Eye Phase was limited to those two, setting the foundations of a few abilities.


    The power of Temporal Dissonance manipted Past and Future Energies; it can cause an enemy to perceive the past or future sequences of temporal events, unable to react to an attack or react far too swiftly, disturbing their momentum or causing others to forcefully exhaust their power without the user unleashing a single attack.


    This distorting power made them typically invincible to those at the Realm World Phase and below. If one couldn''t resist this power, they would be struck without being able to defend or exhaust themselves against ultimate attacks that were never unleashed.


    Soon, the time energies of the Time Vortex seemed to seethe wildly, drawn to him by the Mortal Dao Aura as if beckoned by a gentle God, surging towards him without the slightest resistance. He readily epted it as he ced that Magi memory file aside.


    Without his will, the Mortal Dao Aura sliced at his be, opening a scar-like gate to his Sea of Consciousness. The time energies were varied, including Present Energies, and they were filtered and refined by the Mortal Dao Aura''s protectiveyer, and then entered his Sea of Consciousness.


    His four Astral Souls were releasing scintiting spiritual light as they resonated with this power. Shockingly, the time energies didn''t immediately rush toward his Mind''s Eye, the sole gateway to his innermost self and soul, slowly being pulled by his Astral Souls.


    They were all cooperating as they split the work effort. Wei Wuyin could feel the seriousness of their attitudes,pletelyposed and silent as they toiled fiercely to drag along each ray of temporal light. When he inspected his Astral Souls, he felt that they were acting like strongmen pulling a freighter on nd without wheels, struggling with all their might.


    And they brought these energies to themselves, absorbed them, and began to refine them as the glimmer of temporal light shone across their Astral Cores. He delved further into Eden''s Astral Core, realizing that the Domain Seed was like a ravenous little monster, devouring the time energies without restraint. However, Eden was careful and split off what it had taken, leaving about 70% to the Domain Seed and 30% to the Astral Core, hence the shine of temporal light.


    This method was taken by the other Astral Souls too. Wei Wuyin warmly smiled, reminding himself once again that while he had his own path of cultivation, when it came to these tribtions and their benefits, this was their show. He no longer minded being ignorant of their actions, even finding it curious.


    But what Wei Wuyin didn''t know was that his Astral Souls were devouring the quintessential energies of the Time Vortex, a byproduct of a Heavenly Treasure that only those at the peak of the Mystic Ascendant Realm could create. The temporal light was mystic-graded time energies in its purest and densest form.


    Even in the vast World Beyond the Fold, one would be hard-pressed to find a greater grade of time energy.


    Moreover, his Seed of Time Law was thrumming as it worked to impart them with the tiniest of authority over time, allowing this to happen!


    Kratos was the mastermind behind this rming risk. It was even greater than provoking the World! The World conjured a single avatar that nearly killed them with a half-stretched finger. While there wasn''t a terrifying existence to face, the act was equally as mighty!


    However, this was solely their independent action, seizing benefits from opportunity. The benefits of the Temporal Eye Phase hadn''t even begun yet!


    This processsted a full three hours,pletely saturating the four Astral Cores in rich temporal light, causing his body to glisten with it as well. At the moment, he was perfectly camouged with the Time Vortex. After having their fill, the Astral Souls no longer drew the time energies their way, allowing it to follow its natural course and enter his Mind''s Eye through his Sea of Consciousness.


    A cool sensation erupted from between his brow. It felt extremelyfortable, and he could simply enjoy this. After tribtions ended, the resulting benefits were never diforting, only giving one pleasure and ecstasy, causing cultivation and its continuous sesses extremely addictive¡ªlike a drug.


    "Now!" An unexpected roar of four different voices broke Wei Wuyin out of his thoughts as he felt his Astral Souls make another move. They connected, jointly forming lines of Spiritual Light that vibrated. The sound resembled the Law of Time Seed''s thrumming but at a different frequency.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes explosively widened as he felt the Seed of Time Law that was tethered to Kratos and his fleshy heart move. The lines of Spiritual Light twisted around the Seed of Time Law and began to aggressively push it, stretching it abnormally, and it traversed through his body, pulled by Eden at his Sea of Consciousness, and then thrown into his Mind''s Eye.


    He could''ve sworn he heard Ori''s voice as it hurtled toward his Mind''s Eye.<sub> </sub>


    It was¡­


    "Yeet!"


    While it might have been his imagination¡­surely, it was his imagination.


    Then, at the exact time it entered his Mind''s Eye, a familiar aura of the River of Time began to manifest all around Wei Wuyin, and that strange heavenly power of Paradoxical Correction was drawn his way, carrying with it that River of Time''s aura of Isted and Paradoxical Energies! The same energies that allowed him to meet two of Wei Wuyins!


    It was for the briefest of moments, barely enough for him to perceive. In fact, by the time he felt it, the aura was no longer existing! The River of Time was leaving behind the slightest trace of Isted and Paradoxical Time Energies within his Temporal Eye. If it seeded, what type of amazing benefits will he possess?


    Could he perceive alternative versions of time? Could he iste a person''s perception? Could he¡­


    There were so many possible possibilities!


    If it were to bepared on a scale of tangible benefits, then likely no other tribtion woulde close in terms of practical usage. Not even his minor control over mystic-graded forces! In theory, anyway.


    But the two wisps of these time energies were ruthlessly devoured by the Seed of Time Law, intercepted in such a perfectly calcted manner that it snagged it like an experienced fisherman. If Wei Wuyin didn''t know better, this was always their n!


    ROAR!


    Kratos'' roar was downright tyrannical.


    "Tch." King took immediate action. He instantly used his Omega Saber Soul Light to flow through the lines of Spiritual Light, and then Ori supported him from behind, reinforcing King''s power with her infinitelypatible power, and they pulled until the Seed of Time Law was dragged out of his Mind''s Eye. It rapidly zipped until it returned to his heart, whereby Kratos unleashed another roar that re-tethered the seed.


    "Did you guys¡­?"


    "Just wait!" Eden shouted uncharacteristically. There was a heavy tone of manic insanity within its voice. Wei Wuyin instantly went silent, realizing the show wasn''t over yet!


    The Seed of Time Law was dark grayish and it kept thrumming ceaselessly by Kratos.


    Wei Wuyin expected something amazing to happen! Something fantastical! Something heaven-defying!


    But¡­


    The Seed of Time Law simply cracked. Then, it shattered apart and vanished in what could be likened to the gentlest whimper of a cowardly mouse.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    There was a long, long silence. Did it fail?


    Wei Wuyin was baffled.


    "Wow," Ori said in a dazed, awed voice. There was none of that typical hyper-excitement.


    "Incredible," King said as well, its tone not far from Ori''s. There was just a pure and simple type of awe within as if adding anything else would be a vition of a worldlyw.


    "Breathtaking." Eden was next.


    Only Kratos was different.


    "ROAR!"


    "~ROAR!"


    "!ROAR~"


    It was a type of strange roar that felt as if it came from the distant past, from the close future, and urred from everything everywhere all at once.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart pounded violently as he felt a heated rush of unknown power surge through his heart.


    He looked at his two hands; there was a type of invisible power coursing through his blood and innate energies, a type of force that was unable to be resisted by all that it governed. It invoked a degree of prodigious and invible might¡ªAuthority.


    Wei Wuyin''s Temporal Eye fully solidified at this moment, and as it did, five rays of abundant power flowed.


    There was Past Time Energy.


    There was Future Time Energy.


    There was Present Time Energy.


    There was Isted Time Energy.


    There was Paradoxical Time Energy.


    All five types of time energy flowed, especially thest two, far greater than the small wisps that the tribtion had Bestowed. Far, far greater.

 Chapter 1100 1094: Path To The Mystic Overlord

    Wei Wuyin''s mind was throbbing as he delved into the exquisitely imperious sensation of this newfound power. It flowed through his body with a fresh presence that left Wei Wuyin in awe as time continued to pass.


    The Time Vortex''s energies spun and spun yet Wei Wuyin knew that, should he rescind his Draconic Transformation, the Time Vortex could no longer bring him the slightest harm. In fact, there was an innate obedience that it was emitting as if it was bowing to his presence without needing to exert any effort. It was a hard-to-describe feeling that made one feel like a King.


    "This feels like Intent," Wei Wuyin said as he investigated this strange power with his senses. He initially likened it to Intent, a type of cultivated supernatural Will that could influence the state of energies and essence. "But not quite," he finished his thought with those three words.


    Intent was a form of unique power that those who cultivated Spirits of Cultivation could manifest to influence their energies, initially. Awakened Intent, such as Fire Intent, could convert non-attributed energies formed alongside Spiritual Energy special qualities representing the traits of worldly fire¡ªemissions of heat.


    A cultivator was first exposed to this type of power by the Elemental Birth Phase, the Third Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, as the bare minimum to enter this phase was to grasp the principles of one of the four basic elements¡ªEarth, Wind, Fire, or Water¡ªand theybining that power with one''s Heart of Qi to produce a copy of innate fire energies heavily resembling ambient fire energies of the world generated by naturally urring mes.


    At that point, a cultivator could produce Fire Qi, a type of false fire that can mimic genuine fire. But without Mana, the glue that allowed a type of cohesive interaction between all things, the fire could not spread or exist as thews of Heaven would dictate. If not for a continuous fuel of qi, the fire would dispel into nothingness as if it didn''t exist.


    Due to this type of willpower, a cultivator has subtle control over pre-existing energy of their Intent. A Water Cultivator, with basic Water Intent, can execute through their qi to manipte basic water energies and states of water as long as it adhered to their type of Intent, as long as it was within their strength to do so. For example, basic Water Intent could never exert any type of control over apex-level water energies of Transformative Water nor could they conjure this power with their Qi, Astral Force, or Mystic Power without an external method and medium.


    Additionally, the strength and quality of one''s intent affected the resulting power of the generated energy, further signifying its astonishing importance for cultivators.


    This was Awakened Intent, and it could be applied to things beyond the natural elements such as Sword Energy, Aegis Energy, or Shadow Energy, and they granted respective powers that mimicked their Worldly counterparts epted by the heavens. As such, Sword Qi was sharp and cutting while Shadow Energy was two-dimensional and indistinct.


    When one ascends beyond that, they manifest the next level of Intent: the Heart of the World, World of the Intent! At that point, one''s supernatural influence over energies wasn''t limited to simply their innate energies, capable of affecting and converting ambient energies.


    A cultivator could take ambient water energies and convert that power, by a type of overbearing Will, to Sword Energies. This heavily resembled a Worldly Domain''s conversion, but unlike a Worldly Domain that forcefully seizes the power of pre-existing energies and uses it to one''s objective, World Heart Intent''s conversion turns that energy into one''s own, and only of that specific type.


    It was a fearsome power that few could grasp in this world, yet those who did could topple andbat Worldly Domains without issue regardless of their cultivation base.


    Wei Wuyin had once used Saber Heart Intent to convert all energies and Essence into a specific area to Saber Energy, then used it tounch a peerless saber strike that went far beyond his cultivation base''s limits. Qu Xiaoying, the relentless Realmlord of the Devil War Realm, would be the first to attest to this in Hell.


    So when Wei Wuyin felt the power within him surge with imperious authority, he found it felt simr to Intent. But if Intent was a type of personal power, then this type of Will was external, granted by an outside force, and it stemmed from his innermost soul.


    It felt like an Imperial Decree from an Emperor, granting one the right to control a prefecture as a governor withplete impunity and capable of acting at their own discretion. There was no oversight, merely a type of authority-type will that bestowed him control.


    "This is Minor Authority, huh?" The memories of the suave version of himself alongside the knowledge within the Pce of Eden reared its head in his mind as he came to a fantastical conclusion. If Awakened Intent can grant subtle control over certain energies that match one''s Intent, then this Minor Authority grants control over an entire category ofw, a portion of the heavens.


    "You guys are so brazen; did you skip the Sprouting Phase?" Wei Wuyin questioned his Astral Souls. Seeds of Laws had different phases of development. It was divided into three phases as a seed: Conception, Nurturing, and Sprouting.


    The Conception Phase meant either naturally or artificially forming a type of resonance with the Three Thousand Worlds of the Heavens. This can be done artificially through something like the Artificial or Genuine Edict of a Sage by a Heavenly Treasure, forming a resonance with the Three Thousand Worlds of the Heavens or naturally through various conditions.


    These conditions were varied, said to exist in 3,000 ways, and even Mortal beings such as Long Chen and Jing Jiu had formted a Seed of Law through their own fortune. Wei Wuyin used the Artificial Edict of the Sage manifested by the Endless Void Mirror, a Heavenly Treasure, to formte his Seeds of Law¡ªtime and space.


    However, neither was inferior to the other.


    After the Conception Phase, a cultivator was automatically in the Nurturing Phase, and they needed toprehend the profoundness of thews'' powers and influence while simultaneously infusing it with Soul Light from a Spirit of Cultivation, True Soul, or Heaven''s Aura that matched its governed force.


    This meant that King, an Omega Saber Soul, could never nurture a Seed of Time Law or Fire Law regardless of its might or power. The Seed of Law would forever stagnate at this level due to ipatibility, and while cultivators could siphon off its power, such as when Long Chen unleashed power far beyond his cultivation base at the end of his life, there weren''t any further benefits.


    The wisps of Paradoxical and Isted Time Energies were infused by Heaven''s Aura. In fact, the Spirit Cultivation Path as a whole, every step from the Foundation Establishment Realm to beyond, was granted by an authority of the heavens.


    When King and Ori tossed the Seed of Time Law in their path, they were directly refined by Heaven''s Essence of Time, essentiallypleting the Nurturing Process in one go. A risky yet godly idea that contained unimaginable benefits should it seed.


    When the nurturing process waspleted, the Seed of Law would enter its Sprouting Phase, andwful power would enrich a person''s cultivation. This power could allow cultivators to perform many things; in fact, Jing Jiu''s memories once mentioned that the Seed of Law was a requirement to the Heavenly Saint or Ascended Saint, but he didn''t know which.


    Thanks to the alternative version of Wei Wuyin''s memories, he knew which.


    It was both!


    There were three crucial requirements for the Heavenly Saint Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm that needed to be obtained before a Worldly Saint could even think of facing their Sixth Ascension of the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    Firstly, World Heart Intent.


    Upon entering the stage, one''s World Heart Intent would contain the essence of the Mystic Dao, evolving to Mystic Heart Intent!


    Secondly, A Spirit of Cultivation at the Origin State and thus possess the domineering power of Mana Dominance.


    Jing Jiu had strived for two hundred years to cultivate the Forsaken Zenith, Unto Origin Method to obtain his Origin State,ing up short just before the Heavenly Daos had orchestrated him obtaining thest piece needed. A sad reality. <sub> </sub>


    Lastly, a Seed of Law at the Nurturing Phase!


    The Seed of Law''s Nurturing Phase could be measured from 1% to 99%, at 100%, it enters the Sprouting Phase. For the Heavenly Saint Phase, a 9% Nurturing State must be reached. It was a pity for the cultivation world that Artificial Seeds of Law were incapable of reaching even 1%.


    ording to the memories of his other self, the Seed of Law helped form a bridge between Soul and the Mystic Dao. This bridge''s strength was rtive to the state of the Seed of Law.


    As for the requirements for Ascended Sovereigns, their requirements weren''t too different from Heavenly Sovereigns, merely to a higher degree.


    Firstly, a Mystic Idol.


    Simr to Astral Idols, these formed after a Heavenly Saint had thoroughly refined their physiques to the utmost limits of the Mystic Dao. A long, arduous path that required a certain degree of quality, resources, and fortune to achieve.


    Secondly, A 5th or Higher Origin State Mystic Soul.


    Thirdly, a Seed of Law at the 81% Nurturing State.


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were swirling rapidly as he thought about the hidden requirements, but those that weren''t ''entirely'' needed due to the Alchemic Dao. The first that came to mind was Soul Light; fortunately, certain Alchemical Products can generate Soul Light artificially or methods that can forcefully condense it.


    Next, a high-level Cultivation Method.


    ording to Guan Yu, some cultivated physiques can''t condense Astral Idols, unable to reach the apex of the Mystic Dao. This likely holds for Mystic Idols as well.


    The most brutal obstacle was certainly the resources needed to grow one''s Origin State, especially considering how difficult one''s Soul State was to change upon reaching it. If the Natal Soul was anything to go by, then it was disgustingly difficult. The King of Everlore''s ninth-grade Everlore Ascension Pill allowed this elevation, but that was a ninth-grade product for a Qi Condensation Realm''s power.


    One can only imagine the grade of product needed for a Mystic Soul''s State.


    Mystic-Heaven? Mystic-Soul?!


    "..." Wei Wuyin could only heave an inward sigh as those two product grades were typically meant for the Resonant Soul Realm or the very peak of the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    Cultivation was difficult.


    Wei Wuyin not only leaping beyond the Sprouting Phase but entering obtaining the power of Minor Authority was heaven-defying, especially as a mere mortal!


    This was why Wei Wuyin was stunned, and from the silent reactions of his Astral Souls, they genuinely didn''t think that he would form a Minor Authority of Time Law also known as the Minor Law of Time.


    "I knew." Kratos bragged with overflowing ego.


    "As if!" All three Astral Souls responded with fierce rejection. None of them expected this, only aiming to elevate the nurturing of the Seed of Law.


    "Hmph." Kratos silently roared back, slinking away while stewing in its own pride. Regardless if it knew or not, it still was a heavy contributor to this oue, no?


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but smile, still floating in the Time Vortex. In the end, Wei Wuyin calcted his gains from this River of Time Astral Tribtion, and it was hard to contain his happiness.


    With this move, including all their other moves that defied conventional approach, aside from the requirement for a refined physique, Wei Wuyin saw a straight path from the Soul of Mysticism Phase all the way to the Ascended Saint Phase!


    A path to bing what those from the World Beyond the Fold called Mystic Overlord! A true powerhouse.


    His silver eyes zed with rousing excitement. The efforts of his Astral Souls since his first Astral Tribtion were finally revealing themselves.


    After a long, long while, he finally calmed his roiling emotional state as he decided to explore the depths of the Minor Time Law as he directed his attention to the bundle of memories containing all the details of what ''Magi'' was and everything involving it.


    The memory was like a sealed file, and once unsealed, it could never be revealed. Wei Wuyin decided to open it!


    Without any hesitation, he interacted with it using his Alchemic Eden Force, slowly opening it. A gushing ray of unknown power erupted!


    Suddenly, the Time Vortex grew still!


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes widened to their limits! He suddenly felt as if a grand power had set its sight on him, resembling heaven itself! As someone who had just grasped the Minor Law of Time, he instinctively understood what had targeted him!


    The River of Time!!!

 Chapter 1101 1095: Magi

    The River of Time!!!


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t been able to react as a formless power froze him in a literal instant, so powerful that even the Heavenly Daos'' usage of Present Time Energies to freeze the universe vastly paled whenpared! This wasn''t the Heavenly Daos using the power of time, but the manifestation of time ITSELF using its own power!


    There was noparison at all!


    A frightening power that bore a resemnce to Paradoxical Correction formed, and it enveloped Wei Wuyin instantly. It was genuinely in an instant, as there was no time between its manifested existence and the progression of the world.


    He was enveloped without being able to react, only capable of sensing through his soul, and solely due to the Minor Law of Time that formed a bridge of sorts between his soul and the heavens alerting him!


    "Haaa¡­" An ancient, benevolent sigh echoed throughout the world.


    Vrrrrr!


    Suddenly, the Eye of Truth, Eye of Illusion, Eye of Immortality, and the Eye of Creation began to vibrate at such a frequency that even the dead could hear. The sound transcended time, space, life, and death and caused Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes to erupt in a volcanic-like explosion of spiritual radiance!


    The entire Time Vortex shook!


    "You''re quite the little troublemaker, huh?" A voice that instilled iparable warmth andfort resounded in the depths of Wei Wuyin''s soul. The gentleness within sublimated his existence, and he felt himself grow lighter, freer.


    The River of Time wanted to eradicate him! He didn''t know why, but the voice was like a guardian''s tightest hug, and the horror and terror of death were expunged by its presence.


    In his state of suspension, the voice kept speaking to Wei Wuyin''s soul. "First, you dare to look at the inner workings of the Heavenly Daos. Now, you impatiently find a way to link your Karma with my own? Far, far before you''re ready. A brazen yet praiseworthy child, I must say."


    Like an elder half-heartedly chiding a child with amusement, the voice echoed out. The River of Time that Wei Wuyin could not perceive, only slightly sense, began to recede its killing will with an unwillingness that snapped at his soul. Despite the receding will, the desire to annihte was ever-present!


    With the Minor Time Law achieved by fully awakening his Seed of Law, Wei Wuyin''s soul had already deeply resonated with the Law of Time, including its manifestation¡ªthe River of Time. He could feel it due to its extremely close proximity! He also could feel that while the River of Time had stayed its hand, it wasn''t going to leave!


    His heart quivered. If the River of Time refused to free him, he would forever be trapped within the Time Vortex or likely ced under its power, regressing or progressing at such a rate that his existence would simply¡­vanish.


    "Oh?" The ancient voice spoke out curiously, but it wasn''t directed at Wei Wuyin. "You''re hurt."


    "This child is a little impatient; how about I repair your damage, and then we''ll turn this into a forgettable event?" The ancient voice bargained, but there wasn''t any hint of pleading, merely an earnest will filled with good intentions and a hope for unity. It was hard to say no.


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin could feel the River of Time quiver ever-so-slightly. His understanding of the River of Time, gained from two lives, from two different tribtions, had been overturned as it felt like a living entity! He had the urge to gulp, knowing his life was on the line.


    He also knew that the ancient voice wanted him to be privy to this conversation. If not, he would''ve been frozen at this point in time despite having the Void Dragon Bloodline or Minor Authority of Time Law.


    "See? Wasn''t so bad." The ancient voice said with a wisp of a chuckle, filled with heart and eptance. It truly was hard to find ill feelings from it.


    Instantly, Wei Wuyin''s flow of time resumed. He breathed heavily, cold sweat drenching his back and forehead, and his silver eyes illuminated his area of the Time Vortex with raw, forceful spiritual light. With a heavy shut of his eyelids, he restrained that radiance.


    "Karmic Laws shouldn''t be casually disregarded, little one. Ah, you''re still a mortal." The ancient voice spoke profoundly, only to realize that Wei Wuyin was still too young to know what any of that meant.


    "..." Wei Wuyin caught his breath. He could still feel his soul quivering from fear, but his will forced him to settle his thoughts and emotions, exerting tremendous strength to ask: "Why?!"


    He wanted to say more, but all his power could barely form a single word.


    "Why? Hm." The ancient voice made a thoughtful sound. Wei Wuyin was confident that this existence that he felt was none other than Fuxi, the same being that saved him once before, wouldn''t answer. But much to his surprise, he received a response!<sub> </sub>


    "Normally, your actions wouldn''t have caused such a tremendous reaction from the little river. But, you tried to gain knowledge beyond your means using Paradoxical Linking¡ª sharing knowledge between Nebulous Timelines. You might not understand now, but in doing so, you have infected the little river with karma it was unwilling to possess, forming ties it refused to hold.


    "In the simplest exnation, you implicated the little river by your careless actions. Isn''t it normal for it to be mad?" At the end was a hearty chuckle, and Wei Wuyin found himself unable to disagree. He understood some things, especially when they rted to Karmic Ties.


    The Bloodline of Sin and Karmic Luck Value rted to Karmic Fortune and Cmity. The River of Time wanted to kill him because the alternative version of himself had shared information using its power as its foundation! He understood that much.


    He didn''t me the River of Time; he had no right or power to!


    "You understand. Quite intelligent, little one." The ancient voice said smilingly. "Let me take this away; You''ll learn of it when it''s right, not a moment sooner orter."


    Wei Wuyin felt the memory file of Magi left behind by his suave variant dissipate into nothing. It was gone! However, he didn''t feel forlorn by thisck of knowledge, only relief that he was still breathing.


    The River of Time was an existence that vastly exceeded what his own Karmic Luck Value could warn against. He imagined he would need an absurdly high value before the Heavenly Daos'' would take action to save him or warn him, such as when it sent a Blessed through time¡­


    Through time¡­


    He couldn''t help but recall the ck Skeleton''s words when the Temporal Reincarnator''s phenomenon urred: "You can kill the reincarnated, taking their karmic luck value and the piece of damaged Heavenly Dao for yourself or allow them to live!"


    Thest bit, did the Heavenly Daos simultaneously damage itself and the River of Time to send back the Temporal Reincarnator? If so, did the Temporal Reincarnator''s existence grant him an escape from death? He wasn''t certain, but the River of Time seemed to refuse to back down despite Fuxi''s arrival.


    "This will be thest time we meet before you''ve performed your Rite of Passage, little one. Don''t take too many risks or too heavy shortcuts." After saying this, the voice vanished, and the presence that Wei Wuyin felt from the depths of his soul disappeared just as quickly.


    He heaved a heavy, very heavy sigh as his body began to float within the Time Vortex. Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but feel slightly overwhelmed yet also¡­oddly at ease. Perhaps his horizons were simply too broad, his Heart of Cultivation too firm, but he wasn''t too shaken by all this.


    He took it all in stride, already thinking about other things now that he knew his life wasn''t in any immediate danger. Digesting everything that happened, Wei Wuyin swore to be more careful.


    "Yes," Eden echoed.


    "Tch." King acted as King acted.


    "..." Kratos was silent, uncharacteristically so, yet Wei Wuyin could feel its emotions were the most chaotic of the four. The River of Time was a part of the Void Dao, and Kratos might be a Void Dragon Spirit but the innate superiority the River of Time held over it was there.


    "Is he gone? Like, gone gone?" Ori shyly asked.


    Wei Wuyin warmly smiled, replying: "Yeah."


    "Gone gone gone?" Ori sought another confirmation.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled softly, "He''s gone gone gone." After feeling the wave of relief Ori released, Wei Wuyin closed his eyes and rested. He felt tired. Extremely tired.


    He decided to rest here for a bit. Afterward, he''ll set a lethal trap.


    While they hadn''t done anything to him yet in this timeline, he refused to give them the slightest chance. Especially not that bitch.


    -----


    Back to the present.


    Wei Wuyin rested in his wicker chair as he fiddled with his Saint Ring, his thoughts seemingly preupied with something else. He had just gotten word of Du Ling''s victorious efforts, and the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit wasing to its conclusion. There would still be certain benefits that the Everlore Association had nned to give to the Chosen, Immortal Saintesses, and Immortal Heroes, but they were rtively inconsequential to him.

 Chapter 1102 1096: Sharded God Domain Pill

    Karmic Luck Value: 41,132.3.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 9 Years.


    -----


    Since Du Ling''s victory at the center stage of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, fifty-six days had passed. To some, these days were as long as an arduous activity, and for others, this was like a blink of an eye, melting away with their countless years.


    On this day, the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit was officially concluded by the 244 Mortal Sovereign Alchemists and 187 Earthly Saints in attendance, excluding the recovering Great Sea Oceanic Queen, with Evergod at the lead. The events of the summit began to spread like mes in a dry forest, rapidly with an uncontrolled intensity.


    The names of the Chosen, Saintesses, and Heroes had taken a back seat to the antics of Wei Wuyin. From his arrival, he overturned the summit''s proceedings with logic and belief, and it was difficult to argue, that the once lethal contest meant to test the Chosen had been supnted by apetition of Alchemic Sovereigns.


    Moreover, the wager for victory? The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s Concoction Method! It was the allure of this recipe that allowed Wei Wuyin to change the predetermined rules, overturning the proceedings in his favor, and then he, as a mere mortal, proceeded to obliterate the Alchemic Sovereigns.


    Not even the recently ascended Earthly Saint, Grand Secretariat San Luoyang of the Everlore Association, was capable of matching this unprecedented genius'' efforts! Du Ling, unanimously considered the most untalented cultivator amongst the Chosen Knights, had his destiny changed by Wei Wuyin, bing invincible!


    The disparity began to show itself. Alongside it, excuses and reasons red from the shadows. Luo Ning having an Alchemic Soul was said to be unfair. The fact that Wei Wuyin had used the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was said to be unfair. Since Wei Wuyin proposed this type of challenge, he was the most prepared mentally!


    It was unfair!


    It was rigged!


    The disgruntled emotions of those Alchemic Sovereigns sprouted like rotten flowers, tainting Wei Wuyin''s achievements by levying any usations. However, what turned most top-tier figures against Wei Wuyin, what the Alchemic Sovereigns had spent nearly two months debating, was how they could properly nurture Chosen by those newly established standards of his! It was ludicrous!


    "The only reliable way for geniuses to be geniuses is if they obtain a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill! How is that fair?"


    "The Ninestar Starfield is the only starfield that has priority rights to purchase from the only supplier, the Golden Life Pavilion, so we''ll have to wait decades, maybe centuries!"


    "Perhaps we can find an alternative? After all, we can''t just let this single pill dominate the Chosen li-"


    "Idiot! Alternative? What? The Ever-Domain Pill? Are you blind or mentally deficient?!"


    The arguments red as many Alchemic Sovereigns grew heated. The Ever-Domain Pill was the only existing alternative product, but the effects could be likened to dogshitpared to the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, and that was disyed just now by Du Ling''s victory.


    Due to Du Ling''s achievement, the Earthly Saints all apuded hisprehensive ability. The Alchemic Sovereigns too sucked on this excuse like it was the finest cow''s udder, finding nourishment andfort from it for their egos, but after Du Ling was brought to the forefront by the Earthly Saints and tested a little, they found out an incredibly depressing realization!


    Du Ling''sprehensive talent was disgustingly low. While there were products that could elevate a person''sprehension of specific things, these products were temporary asprehension began from the soul and then to the mind.


    If the mind could be considered as the storage space containing its own battery of energy, then the soul was the processor and emtor of detail, so that was almost extremely difficult to change unless one used one of the Seven World Wonders'' four pills that the King of Everlore theorized.


    Du Ling''sprehensive ability was infantile. He simply wasn''t skilled enough to grasp a Spiritual Art in such a short period, applying it as if he had mastered it entirely. What was even more thunderously lethal to the heart was their discovery of the product list! In the beginning, the Everlore Association had set up safety measures to prevent others from cheating by inspecting every product concocted and used by the cultivator. It was covered by several privacy oaths so that even Evergod wasn''t privy to the information until after the winner had been decided, and even then, the quality wasn''t revealed.


    When the list of products concocted was finally revealed, there wasn''t a singleprehension-enhancement product amongst them!


    NOT. A. SINGLE. ONE!


    To these skilled and experienced Alchemic Sovereigns, they could only find the reason for his cultivated Spiritual Art to the most reasonable conclusion: Du Ling had taken a peak-quality Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill! It was widely known that Worldly Domains offered endless cultivation benefits, and grasping profundities due to its abilities was one of them!


    "...So what? Do we have to wait until the pills be publicly avable? That could take as long as they want, like after the Chosen King Competition?" An Alchemic Sovereign pouted with vexation. This type of emotion seethed in many of these prodigious figures'' hearts.


    Unfortunately, this was a difficult situation to navigate. The simplest answers to this issue, such as jointly pressuring Wei Wuyin to publicize the concoction method or overwriting his Chosen standards wasn''t so easy. The first wasn''t remotely feasible¡ªWei Wuyin had two Earthly Saints as his Alchemic Knights, and an ancient, once-forgotten Fire Phoenix that made some of these Earthly Saints uneasy as itzilyid there, and the Golden Life Pavilion supported him.


    The first to leap out to suggest this might not grasp enough momentum, and they''ll essentially be left to the lurch and awaiting Wei Wuyin''s retaliation. No one wanted to take that risk.


    The second, to overwrite his Chosen standards, would simply be too embarrassing than anything. They would be publicly admitting that they weren''t just inferior to Wei Wuyin, but vastly inferior! Some would rather end themselves than ept that loss of face. Even shamelessness had its limits.


    Fortunately, they were rescued from their incessant circlejerk of non-solutions and fantastical dreams, Ma Zheng had announced that the priority rights order of the Ninestar Starfield had been fulfilled.


    Furthermore, they will be offering another auction for 999 Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pills after the summit! There would be 9 peak-quality, 90 high-quality, and 900 low-quality offered at this auction, allowing forces to purchase them using the bidding system with a purchase limit per organization.


    "WHAT?! Nearly a thousand?!"


    "Ooooh! The Golden Life Pavilion is always prepared. That old man must''ve seen this long ago. Hehe, as expected of the Old Pavilion Master who founded it all."


    But it didn''t end there.


    A derived version of the Ever-Domain Pill, a peak Eighth-Grade Alchemical Product''s Concoction Method, will be offered with mandatory security oaths of secrecy and creation limits!


    Ma Zheng''s announcement sent waves throughout the entire summit, especially the other Alchemic Sovereigns, with San Luoyang''s expression outright growing increasingly unsightly as the bad feeling in his heart began to intensify.


    "A derived version? What does it do?" Empress Xiaocheng was extremely curious alongside everyone else about an eighth-grade revised product. Moreover, it was marketed as a derived version of the Ever-Domain Pill, so this was alluding to something quite juicy on the horizon. And as expected, Wei Wuyin, no, Ma Zheng, didn''t disappoint. To them, Ma Zheng was orchestrating this all!


    Nail.


    "At its low-quality version, its effects are roughly the same as the Ever-Domain Pill¡­"


    Meets.


    "...!" The uproar was intense, filled with shocked silence and breathy gasps from the spectators below.


    Coffin.


    "...at its peak-quality." That sentence elicited nothing but the most solemn of gazes, many eyes darting at San Luoyang who represented the Everlore Association, or stared fixedly at Ma Zheng''s calm smile.


    The first question on everyone''s minds wasn''t that Ma Zheng was lying, there was no point, but that Wei Wuyin had discovered that the Ever-Domain Pill was elevated artificially. This wasn''t umon practice amongst shady alchemists, who falsely elevated their products to heighten prices despite the effects having no difference.


    But if that wasmon practice, this was outright disgustingly horrid of an action! Why? Because those shady Alchemists typically falsely advertised, but if the low-quality version of an eighth-grade product matched a ninth-grade product''s peak-quality AND the product was high-tier¡­<sub> </sub>


    If upgrading falsely was a distrustful practice, then what about this?


    "Bullshit," San Luoyang coldly dered without holding anything back. No one else was refuting Ma Zheng''s statement, so he had to! If this pill did exist, then the Everlore Association''s reputation wouldn''t just be shot, it''ll have been shotgunned to death. This type of scandal was irreparably damaging.


    How could he let that happen?


    However, Ma Zheng seemingly grabbed the hammer and brought out the pill! There were over two hundred Alchemic Sovereigns present, and they were all experienced Alchemists who''ve investigated the Ever-Domain Pill, so they merely needed a single look and sweep of their spiritual sense to conclude on the product''s effect, quality, and grade.


    Itcked the unique sr radiance that ninth-grade products possessed, and it was definitely low-quality.


    It was¡­


    It was¡­


    "..." San Luoyang''s mind shook. When he approached Ma Zheng, inspecting the pill up close, some even thought he would attack Ma Zheng despite the mythical oaths in ce, but he instead looked at the pill with a spiritual glint in his eyes.


    "So you perfected the King of Everlore''s Concoction Method. No wonder, no wonder." The hostilities and rage that many expected didn''t erupt. Instead, San Luoyang calmly admired the pill. But his words caused many to begin to think of the rumors that sprung out when the Ever-Domain Pill was brought to market¡ªit was an iplete product of the King of Everlore, neverpleted due to various unforeseen matters, and rushed topete with the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill.


    "Its name?" San Luoyang asked without any anger.


    Ma Zheng grinned on the surface, but he felt pure admiration for San Luoyang to follow the only line to save the Everlore Association''s face in his heart. Within the Saint Ring Wei Wuyin had given him, there was a series of detailed instructions to take after the summit ended, and this event of San Luoyang suggesting that this was a ''perfection'' of the concoction method, but Wei Wuyin never intended to kill the Everlore Association with this move.


    "It''s not a perfection, merely a derived version inspired by it." Ma Zheng reiterated, not letting San Luoyang escape without any issues that''ll leave the Everlore Association with a limp for a while.


    San Luoyang didn''t react much to his words, only smiled as if he didn''t take Ma Zheng''s words seriously and knew the truth. While internally, his heart was thumping fiercely as panic began to settle in his heart. If Ma Zheng had prepared a certain move, that nail in their coffin wouldn''t just be hammered in, but it''ll be covered in liquid concrete.


    "The Sharded God Domain Pill."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    The name typically didn''t matter, but that name¡­


    That name¡­


    San Luoyang''s expression contorted slightly, unable to keep himself from reacting due to his shock.


    "Phenomenal!" The Boundless Martial High King apuded, appearing as heughed with such power that the entire realm shook. The Soul Saint King was beside him, and while he wasn''t pping orughing, the interest in his eyes was unconcealed.


    "A domain that shatters convention, taken from the gods themselves¡ªmerely fragments of its full might. A respectful tribute to the King of Everlore. A befitting name." Empress Xiaocheng smilinglyuded it as if it was the greatest thing since sliced bread. Her smile that usually stole away attention however wasn''t able to do so now.


    To those with the keenest of minds and quickest of thinking knew that this name, this timing of this announcement, this type of derivedparison, and all of it was none other than the Golden Life Pavilion and likely Wei Wuyin was dering to the entire world two things:


    Newpetition was arriving!


    And, Evergod¡­we''reing for you, one piece at a time.


    It was extremely apparent that Wei Wuyin held a grudge for the Evergod''s killing attempt! And the Golden Life Pavilion was fully joining Wei Wuyin''s camp by essentially dering war!


    In the subspace of the realm, Evergod''s eyes darkly narrowed as he floated before the oval mirror that showed Ma Zheng''s grinning face, a slight smile hung on his lips. This smile contained ghastly killing intent within it.


    "Come then. Next time, I won''t miss." Evergod coldly muttered to himself. The icy light in his eyes could freeze over a zing Sr Star. He refused to lose anything else.


    However, just as everyone thought it was over, Ma Zheng made an offer that took everyone by surprise, especially after that brazen deration!


    "My Golden Life Pavilion invites the Everlore Association''s Alchemic Emperors, Alchemic Sovereigns, and legendary Alchemic Saint and Vice-President, to perform a joint concoction effort of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill and Sharded God Domain Pill to supply the Grand Cyclic Ster Region with products as the Chosen King Competition is nearing!"


    "...!"


    Not only did the Evergod''s smile freeze in ce, but Empress Xiaocheng, Soul Saint King, and the other top-tier Earthly Saints and Alchemic Sovereigns all had drastic changes to their expressions,pletely baffled by this move. What was Ma Zheng thinking?


    If Evergod could personally concoct the product, he''ll definitely be able to create an alternative version of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill with time?! Wasn''t this¡­


    What¡­?


    They were extremely confused!


    Yet, the Evergodughed. As the target, he instantly realized the purpose of this move. Wasn''t this a challenge? Wasn''t this another shot?


    It was as if that silver-eyed little brat was smugly smiling in his face, saying: "I''ll give you a chance, so give it a try. Haha!" But should he fail to deliver, this would fragment his face just a little more. A targeted attack.


    How could he refuse after that? He''ll teach this child a lesson on what it means to be a true Alchemic Saint, taking his only value to the starfield!


    -----


    Dra Deste Ster Region, Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    Original Dawn Pce.


    Wei Wuyin was surrounded by four externalized Astral Souls as they devoured Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pills without holding anything back within his cultivation chambers. Suddenly, his eyes slowly opened as he received confirmation of the Evergod''s participation in the joint effort concoction session between the Everlore Association and the Golden Life Pavilion, including some volunteers of the Alchemic Sovereigns.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled as he shook his head: "Predictable." Evergod was always too easily distracted, too prideful, too arrogant, and now he was out of the way with a single move.


    Wei Wuyin looked to his right, visually piercing through the wall to see a mass of gaseous shadows growing thicker by the second in the cultivation chamber next to him.

 Chapter 1103 1097: Eight Years,Approaching Calamity

    Karmic Luck Value: 41,132.3.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    -----


    Kree!


    In the Dark Void of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s shattered remnants, a rion cry echoed out through the chaos mana, rippling across the world as a ray of dazzlingly gorgeous scarlet-gold mes freely streaked across it. In the background, the slumbering Star-Devourer served to enhance the scene as freeing and majestic.


    As if in a blink of an eye, or in reading a sentence, eight years had passed. The Grand Cyclic Ster Region had subtly entered a state of peace, weing the new era, as the Everlore Association and Golden Life Pavilion jointly united to usher in a new group of up-anding Chosen.


    The auction for the Sharded God Domain Pill, the world-changing revision of the Ever-Domain Pill, had proceeded with great sess. The effects had been as advertised while the price was extremely affordable. With the tworgest associations of their respective fields¡ªalchemy and business, cooperating openly, the products soon flooded the market as organizations and cultivators went wild with collecting wealth.


    This induced a strange peaceful state of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region as the theme had moved from the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit to the Chosen King Competition. There were continuous whispers that thispetition, thanks to the convention-defying efforts of Wei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign, would produce the one true Chosen King. It was hard for the youths not to be thrilled, thrusting an era of rapid cultivation as seniors emptied their coffers.


    Countless talented geniuses began to rise, especially with the momentum of an early Worldly Domain, allowing those with outstandingprehension to greatly capitalize on their golden years.


    Unfortunately, as geniuses rose left and right, organizations suffered. The first casualty was the title of their ranks. Before the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, the forces were divided into two tiers¡ªMortal and Mystic. Mortal-tier forces were further divided into three ranks: Bronze, Silver, and Gold.


    While the Mystic-tier was divided into two ssifications: Noble and Imperial.


    The three ranks of Mortal-tier forces were dependent on their leading strength, defined solely by cultivation. A Bronze-rank force had a Timelord at the helm, while Silver and Gold-rank forces respectively needed a Starlord and an Exalted, otherwise known as those at the Mystic Star Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm or Tenth Stage of the Astral Core Realm.


    Mystic-tier forces two ssifications had different meanings, and they weren''t rigidly determined by cultivation level. All forces with ''genuine'' Ascended beings were given the title of Noble, and only the top-tier force of a starfield, such as the Tian n of the Aeternal Sky Starfield or Inferno Sris Church of the Hexame Starfield was considered Imperial-rank forces.


    They were the undisputed strongest forces of their respective starfields. It should be known that this system was archaic, not having changed since the previous Imperial n''s rule. At that time, Demi-Mortal Lords were exceedingly rare, and there were no Earthly Saints present. Countless cultivators capitalized on this archaic categorization as many forces could devote their entirety to a single cultivator and receive an unimaginably good fortune from the Chosen King Competition slots they were given.


    This had be such a heavily abused practice that few wanted to change it, especially amongst the weaker cultivators. Unfortunately, and depressingly for many, these abusable systems were changing, and the good fortune was slipping away for mediocre showings.


    Now that the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit had redefined the Chosen standards, the rankings changed as well.


    The first change to this system was the upper limits of forces in the Mortal-tier, which induced countless wails and likely caused many crushed objects.


    Bronze-rank forces'' minimum requirement had been changed to the Star Core Phase, the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm. This instantly eradicated 99% of these forces from participating in the uing Chosen King Competition.


    As for obtaining the rank of Silver, this has one of two entry requirements: A leading cultivator with the strength of a Pinnacle Starlord OR A force with five Starlords. The testing process was agreed upon by all the Earthly Saints, with the leading figure setting up testing locations in ordance with the Everlore Association''s set parameters.


    Gold-Rank forces required a Transcendent Starlord or a total of eighteen Starlords. These requirements have already seen a new wave of alliances form. Unfortunately, this still greatly reduced the number of slots these forces possessed, but they could at least obtain slots.


    Numerous forces across the Grand Cyclic Ster Region were disbanded or merged to createrge World Sects, jointly controlled by ns, factions, and associations.


    The most shocking change was the elimination of Exalted amongst the leadership, truly demoting Mystic Star Phase cultivators in terms of relevance amongst forces. Before, they carried the peak of the Mortal-tier with pride, and while they were failures, they were still important to seize slots to nurture their future generations. Yet this decision had relegated them to being subordinates, unqualified to lead forces with their shortened lifespans and limited potential.


    To amodate their continued existence, not cing them entirely aside, there was a rule that was put in ce that made them somewhat important. Those at the Mystic Star Phase were considered as two Starlords. But, should they create a force, they as leaders wouldn''t be considered as such so that two count consideration would be reduced to zero.


    Who knew how many Mystic Star Phase cultivators vomited blood out of sheer rage and humiliation!


    While they were powerful beings, their limbo-like existence that the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s society saw them as remained unchanged. They weren''t fit to be called Ascended, and they weren''t filled with unlimited potential as Mortals. While this type of rule dissuaded them from bing leaders, many Exalted still formed their own organizations anew amidst the shuffling of forces with Starlords from all over gathering to them.


    While they were considered failures by society, they still had power that vastly exceeded the typical Starlord. This was a reliable form of military might that couldn''t be easily dismissed despite the Earthly Saints'' efforts.


    As for the rank of Noble and Imperial among the Mystic-tier, they werergely unchanged with slight differences. The rank of Noble was divided into three grades, Lesser, Greater, and Pinnacle, and they were granted to Venerables(Soul of Mysticism), Highlords(Demi-Mortal Lords), and Earthly Monarchs(Earthly Saints) led forces respectively.


    Imperial-Rank was still given solely to the strongest force of the Starfield.


    However, an additional title was formed!


    The Eternal-Rank! The addition was only given to the force that was widely epted by the majority of Imperial-Rank forces as the strongest, undisputed power of the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    After seeing the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor take action, revealing his Mystic Heart Intent, there was no disagreement with epting the Imperial n of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, the Tian n, as the strongest force. This an act to disy the entire ster region''s eptance of their supremacy and status!


    With the Tiers and Ranks of organizations redefined, the ster region was ever restless and endlessly active on all fronts. The youths were devoted to cultivating themselves to pursue the possibility of bing a Chosen while the older generation was struggling to stay afloat and determine their future going forward.


    Yet all this didn''t matter to the young Fire Phoenix that was soaring in the Dark Void of a deste starfield.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin released a joyous sound as she sped up, zooming across the debris and scorching chaos mana.


    "Haha!" A peal of heartyughter resounded atop her back. It belonged to none other than the silver-eyed Mortal Saint Alchemist that had triggered the countless changes in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region¡ªWei Wuyin!


    "It''s been a while since we''ve just flown together just for the sake of it, huh?" Wei Wuyin asked as he enjoyed the rush of chaos mana smashing against his scales. He was currently in his Draconic Transformation state, freely enjoying the chill of the Dark Void, breathing chaos mana with every breath, and refining it through his powerful physical energies. <sub> </sub>


    Woosh!


    Bai Lin sped up further, even more energized than before. At this point, she was moving so fast that Earthly Saints using Spatial Shift would find it difficult to catch her.


    "It has!" She sent through their mental connection, her heart at ease and warm with Wei Wuyin on her back. Wei Wuyin caressed her back, not bothered by the blinding speed despite his Temporal Eye Phase cultivation base. If anyone saw how he could ride Bai Linfortably despite the rapid speed she moved, they would all be sent into a state of total disbelief.


    Bai Lin circled the slumbering Tiangou, not caring about whether she would wake up or not. She couldn''t help but remember when she had first awakened and learned that the Tiangou had destroyed her home, and how she unleashed ceaseless attacks for a few years, yet she wasn''t able to scorch a single hair. At the time, she struggled to resist the innately emitted gravitational force generated by the Tiangou, but now she could freely circle without the slightest effort.


    This was a sign she was indeed growing stronger!


    Wei Wuyin simply enjoyed the ride as they traversed the gargantuan mountain-like hairs of the Tiangou, zipping through the vast, valley-like gaps.


    It''s been eight years since he entered the Temporal Eye Phase, and the Third Cmity was approaching. He had onest year left before he would challenge this Cmity of Hell, either seeding or failing. Unfortunately, his alternative version had also been a single year off from challenging the Third Cmity.


    Unlike him, the version of himself hadn''t killed any Blessed and expedited the clock, challenging them as they came. That version of him had an aversion to risk, going with the flow, and eventually led him to suffer unimaginable grievances.


    Wei Wuyin realized that, with his Heart of Cultivation, if he was ced in a simr position, he would''ve detonated all his pellets without any hesitation, taking Liu Yin with him. And his four Astral Souls agreed.


    If one of them died, they would all die. With their deaths, they would take down everything and everyone without remorse.


    This was an agreement that they all made, swearing upon their souls to fulfill it.


    He much rather die than lose his family again.


    Never again.


    Seeing Bai Lin''s smile as her golden eyes glinted excitedly, Wei Wuyin''s heart was enveloped by an unimaginable warmth.


    Never again.


    "Oh! They''re here!" Bai Lin eximed as she somersaulted through one of the Tiangou''s curly hairs that formed a hoop. Wei Wuyin looked and found arge-sized Voidship iing, breaching safely the concealed Starfield-sized Array that was ced by the Legion of War.


    "Let''s go." Wei Wuyin said as Bai Lin spun and then sted forth with a p of her wings, blitzing towards the three Voidships.


    The Voidship belonged to three familiar figures, two men and one woman. They were none other than Wei Wuyin''s first subordinates upon entering the Grand Cyclic Ster Region¡ªVenerable Bluecloud, Venerable yingsword, and Kun Yiming.


    "It seems you were right; this is the former Everlore Starfield that was the rumored home of our Lord." Venerable Bluecloud said to Kun Yiming. While the men were middle-aged with faint wrinkles, she was youthful as if in her early twenties and could be considered a beauty.


    Venerable yingsword smiled, "Of course she''s right, she''s my wife."


    "Yeah, yeah. She''s your wife, but where''s my great-grandchild huh? I''m growing old, and you ain''t getting any younger." Venerable Bluecloud waved him off. This sword-wielding brat always likes throwing out that he had a wife here and there. At first, it was endearing, but now it was just annoying. You can show off, but do you need to show off before this old man?


    "You!" Venerable yingsword was embarrassed but hid it behind his anger. It was notoriously difficult for Ascended beings to have children, and it was definitely not for theck of trying. After all, Kun Yiming was at the edge of her fertile cycle unless she became a Demi-Mortal Lord.


    Kun Yiming faintly blushed, her eyes ignoring the two as she nced at the streak of scarlet-gold mesing their way. "He''sing," she warned.


    The eyes of both men changed and they turned serious as their postures grew slightly straighter. When they felt the radiating power from Bai Lin''s casually emitted mes, their hearts shook, and as they saw the fast-approaching Bai Lin, their minds were in awe.


    So fast!


    In a blink of a low-leveled Ascended''s eye, Bai Lin had arrived before the Voidship as it proceeded to set their spatial anchors. These anchors tethered them to fixed space, preventing them from being overwhelmed by shockwaves of experts from afar or various natural phenomena of the Dark Void that mimicary weather cmities in nk-Void Space, such as Chaos Blizzards.


    Bai Linnded on the ship''s deck, her golden eyes sweeping the crew and three Ascended with a light of domineeringness. Wei Wuyin internally shook his head as he saw their backs grow straighter and more respectful, especially the crew who was ck-jawed and shivering.


    Wei Wuyin jumped from Bai Lin''s back and arrived before the three Ascended.


    The three bowed low as they paid their respects with a greeting, "Lord Wei, wee."


    "You three have grown considerably from all those years ago. Especially you, Venerable Bluecloud. You''re on the verge of bing a Demi-Mortal Lord." Wei Wuyin appraised them with a slight, contented smile.


    "...!" Venerable Bluecloud was shaken by Wei Wuyin''s insight despite his body permeating the aura of a Mortal. His heart trembled alongside the other two. Their image of Wei Wuyin''s inscrutable brilliance was renewed once again.


    "Lord Wei''s eyes are as all-seeing as always." Venerable Bluecloud said, not denying it. He had cultivated the longest and forged his Mystic Physique the longest. With Wei Wuyin''s funding, he was capable of obtaining resources that gave him the confidence to challenge his Third Ascension.


    "That''s good," Wei Wuyin nodded.


    "My Lord, may I ask what you called us for?" Kun Yiming got to the point, asking a little confused. For thest eight years, they had been cultivating their forces in the United Source Starfield as ordered, even receiving the help of the United Source Starfield''s sole Earthly Saint, Lady Clearwind.


    Wei Wuyin could see the blooming curiosity in their eyes. He decided to not drag the matter. "I called you here to help me with something."


    "Something?" The three Ascended were deeply taken aback. Wei Wuyin had a Fire Phoenix that felt as terrifying and unfathomable as an Earthly Saint and two known Alchemic Knights at the Earthly Saint Phase. What did he need three little Soul of Mysticism Phase experts for?


    "Mm. It''s not much of an ask. I just need you to try to kill me." Wei Wuyin''s eyes fixated on their three figures, reflecting their images within his silvery gaze.


    "..."

 Chapter 1104 1098:As Lf To Kill

    "Ki-kill y-you?" Venerable Bluecloud stumbled over his words as his expression grew animated and disbelieving. Venerable yingsword and Kun Yiming both shook; they hurriedly took a step back as their thoughts rapidly circted into why this was being brought up. They were both keen individuals, especially Kun Yiming whose expression underwent a drastic change as dreadful fear shed across her face.


    Thud!


    She fell to her knees urgently, her body trembling as she asserted with her chest, "My Lord! We would never!"  Her cry was met with shock by her husband, Venerable yingsword, for a brief second until his mind took hold of Kun Yiming''s line of thought. Suddenly, panic swelled within his heart. His eyes uneasily went to the disdainful Bai Lin, this ancient beast that could eradicate him in a blink of an eye, and his heart grew extremely cold as if it was dipped in liquid nitrogen.


    Thud!


    He kneeled, following Kun Yiming with his head down. "Lord Wei, we have never been disloyal to you! Not even in a single day of my life have I thought of harming you in any way!" Venerable yingsword was trembling as he begged for his life, deathly afraid that Wei Wuyin was handing judgment here.


    "..." Venerable Bluecloud was equally as intelligent, but he was pragmatic and had not conceived even the slightest ill-intended thought since joining Wei Wuyin. It had never oncee across his mind that Wei Wuyin was mockingly suggesting that they were traitors or that one of them was intending to kill him through their actions. So when this husband and wife pair fell to their knees, eximing their loyalty, he was caught entirely off-guard, simply standing there dumbfounded without words.


    The thought process of an Ascended being was much faster than sound, so Wei Wuyin hadn''t even gotten a chance to verbally exin before those two acted, and even if he had predicted this, he wouldn''t have stopped them. It was clear that out of the three, Kun Yiming had thoughts of escaping control or was tempted by others. While it might not have been a full-blown betrayal with the intention to kill, there was something there.


    Unlike those who practiced the holistic oath culture of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, Wei Wuyin believed that this was ineffective to cultivate loyal and extraordinary subordinates. Moreover, there were always loopholes to these oaths, requiring long, very long, oaths that covered a lot of bases. For example, if Venerable yingsword swore to never reveal Wei Wuyin''s location to any person, he could simply bring along a servant when meeting and reveal that person''s location.


    If he added a use to prevent bringing a living person with him when they meet, then they could do the same with a non-living object. The issue with broadness was that it left gaps, and the issue with specific oaths is that they never covered enough, often giving glimpses on how to circumvent those oaths.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes shed as the crew began to process the situation, fear seeping into their eyes, facial expressions, and bodies. If their leaders were proven to be disloyal, wouldn''t Wei Wuyin casually clean them up as well?


    Wei Wuyin''s vocal tone deepened, "Rise."


    The order caused both Kun Yiming and Venerable yingsword to shiver; they didn''t dare to rise. They were both hanging their heads down, fearful that Bai Lin was going to spew out a burst of mes and cause them to vanish from the face of this world.


    "Rise!" Wei Wuyin ordered; the two let loose onest shake before they lifted their heads, finding two silver eyes exuding a forceful light, and they slowly rose with their waist low and their postures showing deferential behavior. In those eyes, Kun Yiming saw herself reflected with another. As for Venerable yingsword, he saw himself and Kun Yiming in bed, talking about various matters. They both thought it was an illusion.


    Venerable Bluecloud finally had time to process what just happened, and his expression grew dark, increasingly bing livid with rage. "WHAT DID Y-" Just as he was about to inquire into their guilt, Wei Wuyin interrupted him.


    "Enough," as Wei Wuyin spoke, Bai Lin''s aura red and Venerable Bluecloud went silent instantly. The urge to kneel and beg for forgiveness for his stupid descendant of his was suppressed. "I already know about your dealings with the Everlore Association and contact with Trueborn. You''ve both done little wrong; I wouldn''t stop you from seizing advantages from other forces. But if you need resources, simply ask me."


    "...!" Kun Yiming and Venerable yingsword''s eyes contracted to needlepoints. They felt naked and exposed before Wei Wuyin''s silvery gaze, as if it was reflecting the events of their guilt, and they couldn''t hide the slightest secrets from him.


    Venerable yingsword turned to his wife, "Contact with Trueborn?" He was stunned; she had never told him about that, only that she made certain deals with the Everlore Association by offering products made by Wei Wuyin in an underground deal for nearly thirty times their worth. Supposedly, the Everlore Association was quietly seeking out products made by Wei Wuyin to investigate. They weren''t the only ones, but they certainly gave the best offer.


    Wei Wuyin coldlyughed in his heart. Evergod must be struggling to replicate the same sess, wanting to figure out what type of alchemical methods Wei Wuyin used to bring the greatest effects and purity out of his pills. This was mostly because most self-created Product Concoction Methods were forged through the basis of specific methods, and it was easier to find sess if you replicated using the same original steps.


    Unfortunately for Evergod, Wei Wuyin was a freestyle Alchemist, using the Freestyle Process, not the Predetermined Process, changing his methods with each product and concoction based on material quality, age, and amount. One of the core reasons for his phenomenal sess rate in his concoctions, while simultaneously being unimaginably consistent in quality. While those with Predetermined Process might perform the exact same methods on the same set of materials, because of their environmental growth differences or age, they could produce different quality products or outright fail altogether.


    Despite Wei Wuyin''s outward nonchnce after learning about Kun Yiming''s greedy actions with the Everlore Association, and Venerable yingsword beingplicit in not reporting their dealings, two types of actions that didn''t exactly inspire confidence in their capabilities as loyal subordinates, Wei Wuyin had no intention of leaving it at a verbally dismissive warning even if they would never do again out of fear of being discovered.


    ¡ãWhile they only capitalized on the situation, benefiting as cultivators do, I''ll be sure to teach them a little lessonter and remind them of the consequences that could happen.¡ã Wei Wuyin thought, already satisfied by how terrified they looked from being exposed. But that was only the start.


    Wei Wuyin''s Temporal Eye receded, no longer ncing at the unprotected past of these two Ascended beings. This was a unique ability that he obtained by exerting the Eye of Truth with the Temporal Eye, channeling his Minor Time Law to glimpse into a cultivator''s brief past. As long as it didn''t involve the hands of the Heavenly Daos and there wasn''t a high-level Mystic-grade Spiritual Spell guarding against Heavenly Seers, Oracles, and those with exceptional sight.<sub> </sub>


    Cultivators like Ma Sujiang and Chosen talents were given these by powerful Ascended beings to protect them from others wishing to know their movements, especially with the Golden Gate Pavilion stationed in the Aeternal Sky Starfield. It brought everyone a sense of unease, but those from other starfields oftentimes forgo such precautions or go through with suchplicated efforts that could cost them years of training and practice, typically purchasing low Mystic-Earth graded tools that functioned simrly. Unfortunately, those external treasures couldn''t protect them from Wei Wuyin''s Temporal Eye, not even if they were Ascended beings.


    Wei Wuyin was slightly amused that they thought this was a betrayal; moreover, they had refused to join Trueborn. Kun Yiming was stronger than the average Venerable, so it made sense they would attempt to recruit her. Considering she was forced to swear an oath to not reveal their attempt, Wei Wuyin found no fault with her actions. She might have told Wei Wuyin immediately if not for that since there were rumors that Trueborn was at war with Wei Wuyin.


    Fortunately, it was all exposed by Wei Wuyin.


    Kun Yiming subtly sighed with relief. If Wei Wuyin already knew, then her breathing still was a sign that he didn''t give it much thought.


    "Back to the topic at hand; I need you to try and kill me. What I meant by that was I want you three to fight against me." Wei Wuyin exined without letting them overthink the situation.


    Kun Yiming''s eyebrows shot up, "Fight you?"


    Venerable yingsword''s emotions calmed after being exposed and pardoned, like a child that found out their parent always knew of their indiscretions yet didn''t care to punish them, and he said disbelievingly: "But, you''re¡­Lord Wei, you''re at the Astral Core Realm."


    "..." Venerable Bluecloud remained silent.


    It wasn''t wrong to say that Ascended beings were invincible to all mortals. Furthermore, they were genuine Ascended beings, not Mystic Stars Phase cultivators. Some Exalted have suffered defeat at those older Chosen that reached the Starlord level. It was this possibility that led most to consider it the tenth stage of the Astral Core Realm!


    But for the Soul of Mysticism Phase? There have been countless elite Chosen and former Chosen that aged out of their qualifications at the Star Core Phase who''ve tried to break this feat. Yet¡­they all failed.


    Entirely.


    Completely.


    Undeniably.


    The strength of true Mystic Power could not be underestimated, and couldn''t even bepared in the same breath or sentence. Wait, as Mystic Force of Mystic Star Phase cultivators, let alone Astral Force.


    "I''m aware," Wei Wuyin replied with a hint of a smile.


    "..." The husband and wife pair exchanged nces, clearly seeing the uncertainty in each other''s gazes.


    "Okay," Venerable Bluecloud outright said and epted Wei Wuyin''s order. "We can spar, let you understand the difference between Ascended beings and Mortals." His words enlightened the pair as their eyes brightened. So that''s what it was! Countless geniuses wanted to test their limits against overwhelmingly powerful cultivators.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "I don''t want you to approach this as a fighte at me, as if to kill. No, with the intent to kill. I have no protections, and my Alchemic Knights are all in seclusion. Without Bai Lin, I''m simply on my own. So if you attack me with an attack to kill, then I''ll die."


    "...Lord?" Venerable yingsword was stupefied, unable to believe what Wei Wuyin was saying.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes sharpened. "I have no safety. I''m at my most vulnerable right here and right now. But make no mistake," Wei Wuyin''s aura red, "I''ll also be trying to kill you. And if I''m unable to do so in three hours, or if you hold back in the slightest, I can promise you this¡ªyou won''t live after."

 Chapter 1105 1099: Limits Of His Domain!

    Kree!


    Bai Lin''s golden eyes glinted with murderous intent that could freeze the soul.


    "...!" The trio''s expression shifted with a mixture of disbelief, fear, and solemnity. They could tell by Wei Wuyin''s words and aura that he was telling the truth! They were still Ascended beings, and determining the truth from a Mortal''s aura was easily done.


    "So if we don''t kill you, we''ll die?" Kun Yiming grimly asked.


    "That''s right; I''ll have Bai Lin burn you all alive together, peacefully send you off as one family." Wei Wuyin said as if it was a minor matter.


    "And if we do kill you?" Venerable Bluecloud asked, his heart rate increasing.


    "Then, you''ll be awarded by my Alchemic Knight. But not with death, but with a great fortune. It''ll be enough to allow you to ascend to the Earthly Saint Phase in this lifetime."


    "..." This was highly unusual, and they couldn''t grasp Wei Wuyin''s thoughts, but they knew that Wei Wuyin could easily kill them if he was displeased, so they weren''t left without a choice.


    Wei Wuyin could see the will to live slowly solidify in their eyes. He nodded. Then, he looked at the Tiangou, which drew the other gazes. They saw nothing despite its titanic frame,rgely due to existing within a concealment array established by the Legion of War.


    "Come," Wei Wuyin said as he stepped to the edge of the Voidship, and then lightly pushed off. He flickered a hundred miles away within a blink, and then kept flickering until he reached about three thousand miles out. The Voidship was already erecting its protective formations. Bai Lin stayed there.


    He had canceled his Draconic Transformation the moment the trio''s ship was spotted, so he was entirely relying on his innate physical energies to ward off the chaos man''s chilling powers. This was something only those with exceptionally powerful physical energies could pull off, temporarily replicating the feat of beasts. Even without his Draconic Transformation, Wei Wuyin could achieve this much. As for Ascended beings, they could aplish this feat with genuine ease.


    In the very same instance when Wei Wuyin came to a stop, three figures surrounded him in a triangle formation with ten or so meters of distance apart.


    This was the speed of Ascended beings.


    "If we offend you, Lord Wei, please forgive us." Venerable Bluecloud said despite the conditions set. It was either them or Wei Wuyin!


    "We''ll let you make the first move, Lord Wei." Venerable yingsword hadn''t taken out his sword, but his body was wreathing in sword light. This was a type of unique Mystic Ward Art, significantly more useful yet equally as costly.


    "..." Kun Yiming''s back was her high Mystic-Earth grade Armament, the Silverflow Wings! It had elevated to another level from her time against Wu Yu! Her figure grew illusory as if hundreds of images tried to w themselves out of her.


    Wei Wuyin could feel Kun Yiming and Venerable yingsword''s killing intent bear down on him, causing his heart to turn cial. This was the killing intent of Ascended beings! Most Mortals would find themselves frozen on the spot, transforming into littlembs to the ughter for these three.


    Wei Wuyin, however, looked calm. "When I was a Realmlord, I had forged my foundation to the greatest extent within my means, and I wasn''t able to test my limits then. I found it a shame really, since my Worldly Domain had reached levels that even those beyond the Grand Cyclic Ster Region hadn''t heard of."


    "..." The trio allowed Wei Wuyin to speak, with Venerable yingsword chiming in: "What did it reach?"


    Wei Wuyin looked his way, a tinge of pride danced at the edge of his lips, forming a slight grin. "When I first ascended to the Realmlord level, I had a Worldly Domain of 333,000 meters. This was already abnormal, but as I drove it further, realizing each additional kilometer was of increasing difficulty, I maximized my limits to 999,000 meters. I had hit some teau that couldn''t be exceeded normally. But then, I took a transcendent domain-expansion product. I then realized that I wasn''t cultivating using actual Domain Seed Expansion products, not directly at least."


    The Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill was extremely useful for generalized cultivation of Starlords. Unlike specific products, it wasn''t able to directly expand one''s Worldly Domain, merely nourishing its strength. The expansion of size was an indirect representation of its strength, yet size mattered as equally as the power the Worldly Domain contained within its limits.


    For example, if a cultivator could ''convert'' an additional 1,000 meters in their power, then against a simr enemy, they could Summon forth more external power for an advantage.


    There were even Cultivation Methods that achieved this. It was one of the justifications for Wei Wuyin''s absurdlyrge Worldly Domain by countless cultivators who saw it. This wasn''t an abnormality, but that was temporary, and alchemy was more permanent. <sub> </sub>


    "...!" The trio was thunderstruck. 333,000 meters at the beginning? 999,000 Limit? As a Realmlord?! That number vastly exceeds the standard of eighty to a hundred kilometers for ordinary Starlords!


    Wei Wuyin continued despite their expression changes, "So I used that to their limits, bringing myself from 999,000 meters to 1.8 million meters. I once again hit a peak, not even transcendent products could breach this limit."


    1.8 MILLION?!?!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes slowly began to shine. "Now, I''ve once again hit my limit as a Timelord."


    If 1.8 million meters was his limit at the Realmlord, then what would it be at the Timelord? The trio was immensely skeptical, yet they also held an incredible degree of respect and trust in Wei Wuyin''s words, unable to dismiss it as pointless bragging of a mortal youth. After all, this was a figure that zed a trail to new Chosen standards, who had an Earthly Saint Alchemic Knight, two in fact, and rode an ancient beast that was the Fire Phoenix!


    Was there a point in bragging with lies? Just the fact he was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist recognized by every Alchemic Sovereign while being under the age of a hundred and a mere mortal would grant him endless bragging rights.


    RUMBLE!


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin''s aura began to cause the surrounding chaos mana to move forcefully. Then, with a breath, Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain unfurled!


    The Worldly Domain of Elemental Origin!!!


    A gushing wave of pure white color expanded endlessly, instantly reaching its limit and forming a spherical shape! With Wei Wuyin at the epicenter, it reached¡­


    Venerable Bluecloud''s eyes widened.


    Venerable yingsword''s fists clenched.


    Kun Yiming eximed, "What?!"


    Their Spiritual Senses were far-reaching, and while they greatly exceeded Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain''s limits, they only served to fully grasp the enormity of such power!


    SEVENTY HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SEVEN MILLION METERS!!!


    "ITS SO MASSIVE!"


    "THE ENERGY IS INCREDIBLY CONDENSED!!"


    ? "THE WORLDLY PRESSURE IS SO HEAVY!!!"


    The trio voiced out their first thoughts as they were besieged by the powers of a Worldly Domain. As for who said what, it mattered not. What mattered was their thoughts all screamed simr things, and that was the Worldly Domain was:


    Exceptionally Thick!


    Unimaginably Big!


    Immensely Powerful!

 Chapter 1106 1100: Terrifying Mortal,Continuous Onslaught

    Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain unfurled to an unimaginable extent, enveloping the three Ascended amidst their shock and astonishment. The Worldly Domain of Elemental Origin conquered the world of nearly five hundred thousand miles in diameter. If the Neo-Dawn Starfield was still intact, almost three-fourths of the starfield would''ve been epassed by its authority.


    "..." Venerable Bluecloud found himself in a sea of thick whiteness, exuding a strong elemental aura that stung the senses and widened the pores. It felt as if he was brought into the world of another, forced to resist its unique pressure. There was a tightness to his forearms and legs, the World Pressure encroaching on his refined physique like sun-rising shadows.


    Huu!


    A feeling of threat emerged in his heart, instinctively causing him to default to his practiced response¡ªConjuring a Mystic Ward! Ayer of blue light red into existence, pushing away the World Pressure that surged towards him from every direction.


    With his Spiritual Sense, he observed Kun Yiming and Venerable yingsword, and their responses weren''t much different. Kun Yiming conjured her Mystic Ward and exerted the power of her Silverflow Wings to manifest a silver-colored Mystic Ward reinforced by her armament. Venerable yingsword''s pre-existing ward of sword light intensified, circting with a hum of the de.


    Yet, despite appropriately and rtively easily defending against the World Pressure, not a single one had any sort of calm or happiness from this result. The fact that the World Pressure of a Mortal had brought them, genuine Ascended beings, a sense of threat was enough to wipe away allcency.


    Wei Wuyin nodded approvingly. "Good. If I had made my move and you all died due to carelessness, I''d have felt deeply unsatisfied."


    "..." The three exchanged looks, seeing the uncertain emotions flowing through each other''s eyes. Wasn''t Wei Wuyin an Alchemist? Wasn''t he at the level of a Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist before the age of a hundred? What type of foundation had to be required to manifest a Worldly Domain of this size? Or was this a result of a Cultivation Method that focused on Worldly Domain expansion? They were unable to determine which, but they felt increasingly sieged by waves of uncertainty, shock, and disbelief.


    If someone told them a Worldly Domain of a Temporal Eye Phase cultivator could reach 777,000,000 meters in diameter, no, even if it was a Starlord, they wouldugh at them and call them ignorant fools with grand dreams. Maybe, just maybe, they shouldn''t let their imagination run too wild.


    WOOSH!


    The expressions of the Ascended trio drastically changed. They were only a few meters away from Wei Wuyin, an entirely negligible distance for them, but this also meant it was an equally irrelevant distance for their Lord!


    Venerable Bluecloud''s eyes contracted slightly as he put out his right hand, Mystic Power flowing through his arms into his palm as he opened it to catch the iing fist. The fist was like a-devastating meteor, searing across space so powerful that distortions formed, and a wisp of gravitational power erupted!


    Venerable Bluecloud found his open palm moved on its own, his entire body was soon affected as he was pulled in. His eyes widened as he felt a gushing wave of World Pressure crash against his spine and legs, causing his Mystic Ward to ripple endlessly, and his right arm felt as if it was pulled by a maic force, attracted to the palm. The short distance between them was enough for him to elerate to an ungodly degree of speed, and his palm mmed into the already forceful and speedy fist causing two fast-moving forces to collide!


    BOOM!


    The Mystic Ward around Venerable Bluecloud''s fingers resisted, but the resulting explosion caused him to explode backward as his arm ached, only soothed by the cirction of his Mystic Power.


    His body flew back uncontrobly for ten thousand miles. During this, World Pressure struck like vicious eels, smashing at him from every angle, causing him to spiral out of control for a second. There was no way to describe the level of shock that Venerable Bluecloud''s heart felt at this moment!


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    Shiing!


    Two violent explosions and a sword howl erupted within Venerable Bluecloud''s perception as he exerted his control over the ambient mana to regain his stability, yet he found the mana was unresponsive, sending him further back. His heart thumped fiercely as the mana refused to heed his call despite his Mystic Soul''s greatest efforts. It was as if it was under the control of a true administrator, and his rights as its moderator were stripped from him. A type of domineering will lingered within the mana, one that he had never felt before as an Ascended being!


    It took him another moment to exude a wave of forceful Mystic Power, beating back the assaulting and destabilizing World Pressure, halting his momentum, and regaining an upright figure with his eyes ring with spiritual light. Despite all this, he felt a line of warmth at the sides of his lips. He subconsciously wiped it away with his left sleeve, his eyes focused on the explosive and howling sounds.


    In the distance, a figure wreathed in silvery light was spiraling tens of thousands of miles away, just as he was, with two others fighting as the white world seethed.


    "Such strength!" Wei Wuyin wasunching his physical body at Venerable yingsword, thrusting out continuous punches that were met by sword light. The sword light flowed sharply, carrying an innate will to kill, yet the sword light scattered with every-destroying fist of Wei Wuyin! It was like fireworks at this point, with scattering bits of sword light bursting intermittently with each assault.


    "Hm?" Venerable Bluecloud saw the ring deep-blue color on his blue robes, finding it quite noticeable. It reeked of blood and physical energies. His head reeled back in disbelief! Was he bleeding? He was bleeding? Was he really bleeding?


    From a mere mortal? <sub> </sub>


    Injured by a single punch?


    While protected?


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum! Ba-dum!


    He could feel his heart throbbing violently as the situation that hadn''t fully taken hold in his mind was slowly doing so.


    WOOSH!


    "Don''t get distracted." A cold, indifferent voice sounded as Venerable Bluecloud lifted his head. He saw a shoe speed towards him, and he tried to react. Unfortunately, as he did, World Pressure besieged him from the legs, spine, and shoulders, and his response was dyed by the smallest of milliseconds. On the opposing side, his body jolted forward by a strange gravitational force that he could barely resist.


    BOOSH!


    A leg kicked into his face, while protected by ayer of Mystic Power, was enough to generate a thunderous sound!


    His head reeled back as he was sent backward, spinning chaotically through the Dark Void, or to be more precise, Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain of Elemental Origin! A wave of heat and pain stung his nose, and he could see deep-blue blood flow out of his nostrils.


    Shiing!


    A sword howl screeched!


    But it was followed by an even louder thunderous sound, causing the sword howl to abruptly cease unnaturally.


    Instinctively, Venerable Bluecloud once again attempted to resort to using the ambient mana to stabilize his turbulent body¡ªit failed. Fortunately, he was quick to realize his mistake and erupted with another wave of Mystic Power, immediately halting his momentum once again.


    "If you continue to be this slow, you''ll sooner die without fighting back." A voice that felt ghostly and ghastly to hear resounded from behind him via a spiritual transmission. A pang of fear struck his heart as he felt a fist smash against his right ribs, somehow piercing through his Mystic Ward, causing his internal organs to shriek out in pain as he was once again sent flying.


    "Old Man!"


    SHIING! SHIING! SHIING!


    Three sword howls erupted as Venerable Bluecloud barely saw a gushing ocean of sword light fall toward his previous location. A figure was facing this ocean without fear. While his aura was permeated with a Mortal Dao Aura, he was fearless before the grand might of an Ascended. That tall, confident figure had inspired both boundless respect and endless fear.


    Could this really be a mere mortal?!


    Before Venerable Bluecloud could see the end result of the sh, a ray of silvery flowing light zipped by his side, grabbing him by the robes as it shot in the direction that he felt was upwards. A smooth hand had clutched at his robes, and there were lines of blood dripping from that hand, staining his robe. He discovered that the bloody hand was injured.


    "Yiming?" He realized that Kun Yiming, the wife of his lucky grandson, flying with a grim countenance that marred her pretty looks, was carrying him. She was clearly trying to reach a destination!


    "We need to escape the range of this Worldly Domain!" Kun Yiming said, but it didn''t feel like she was talking to Venerable Bluecloud, but herself as a wisp of dread leaked out of her eyes in the form of dreary spiritual light.


    "Worldly Domain?" Venerable Bluecloud was truly a little slow at this moment. He had been the first struck, so he was reeling from the disparity between personally held belief and reality, while the other two had seen and noticed the strength that the silver-eyed heaven-defying demon they called Lord Wei had attacked with. They instantly responded, both were younger and faster than Venerable Bluecloud, a dedicated Spirit-type Cultivator, and attacked without holding back!


    Seeing Venerable Bluecloud sent flying without the ability to resist had instantly brought them to the realization that Wei Wuyin was serious¡ªhe was aiming to kill them!

 Chapter 1107 1101: Terrifying Mortal,Lnescapable Domain

    How?


    Didn''t matter how!


    It didn''t even matter why, because Wei Wuyin was too terrifying right now!


    "Yes!" Kun Yiming responded as she pulsed with waves of Mystic Power, warding off the continuous siege of World Pressure. "We''re entirely cut off from using external power here! And the World Pressure here is greater than ours. But all the energy, essence, and mana here, everything, it''s¡ª" She hastily exined, but halted midway. Those at the Mystic Ascendant Realm''s Soul of Mysticism Phase still had World Pressure, and it was empowered by their Mystic Soul and Power, yet while intrinsically it was stronger, Wei Wuyin''s World Pressure was far, far heavier.


    After all, even if they had a thousand pounds of gold against ten thousand pounds of feathers, the feathers would still be heavier!


    "Cut off?" Venerable Bluecloud tried to ess the ambient energies and chaos mana, attempting to exert some type of control but found himself unable to do so.


    BOOSH!


    Kun Yiming''s speed increased as panic seethed in her pupils. In the distance, a figure wasing towards them as aet of sword light was sent flying in the opposite direction, releasing spurts of chaotic sword light. With her Silverflow Wings, she was undeniably the fastest among the three.


    Venerable Bluecloud turned to see the youthful and unearthly handsome visage of Wei Wuyin walk towards them casually, like an immortal of ancient myth, and with each step, the elemental forces of the world, even light energies and spatial energies, all gathered to push him forward.


    His pupils shrunk!


    With a single step, Wei Wuyin moved ten thousand miles.


    There was a reason why very few wished to fight others within a Worldly Domain. In this domain of theirs, they controlled the entire world! And they were stupid enough to allow themselves to be caught in it.


    "Shatter it!" Venerable Bluecloud shouted urgently, realizing that Wei Wuyin was fully capitalizing on the abnormal power and size of his Worldly Domain, essentially seizing nearly 500,000 miles of ambient energies and essence into his own strength!


    But they were Ascended beings, while Wei Wuyin was a Mortal, and this was still a mortal''s Worldly Domain. While Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain might be ten thousand pounds of feathers, it was still feathers in the end! It could be scattered with a single blow!


    "Shut it and focus!" Kun Yiming rebuked, but her expression changed as she flew a gravitational force of ungodly levels causing her body to slow them. A sh of horror flitted across her pretty face, and she clenched Venerable Bluecloud and tossed him with her Mystic Power exploding.


    The old man was sent tumbling away as his eyes watched Wei Wuyin engage Kun Yiming in closebat. They struck with the force and speed of lightning, and in the end, a silver light scattered as the protective ward of Kun Yiming copsed.


    "Use your spells! Hurry!" She cried out in panic, followed by a sharp groan of pain as a loud, bone-shattering sound shook the Worldly Domain. Her wings shook as ten thousand clones of her manifested, and then she scattered into all directions.


    Venerable Bluecloud''s eyes shed, forming hand-seals as his Spiritual Power began to manifest. As a Spirit-type Cultivator, his spells could affect ordinary Demi-Mortal Lords! If he began to unleash disrupting spells, the flow of battle will definitely fall in their favor as Wei Wuyin was halted. This was why Wei Wuyin attacked him first!


    "Let''s not," Wei Wuyin''s domineering voice resounded from everywhere in the Worldly Domain as if he was a divinity, causing Venerable Bluecloud''s body to be assaulted by World Pressure and terrifying Spiritual Strength, forcing him to defend himself. He was disrupted!


    While it was for a brief instant, it was enough to cause Wei Wuyin to catch up to Kun Yiming, pinpointing the truth amongst the falsehood as he punched at her fleeing figure. She erupted with vast power in her defense. There was no art or form to it, simply pure and explosive Mystic Power! It was a quick and explosive move that even Wei Wuyin had the shortest time to react to, causing him to be sent back.


    Kun Yiming clutched her broken left arm, grimacing in pain as she increased her speed. She looked back to Venerable Bluecloud who was pulsing with power. "No! Don''t!" He was trying to gather strength to shatter Wei Wuyin''s Domain!


    But how could they not have thought of that? Shattering a Worldly Domain was the hardest to do from the inside, hence why she wanted to escape. At their cultivation against Wei Wuyin''s, typically it should be easy, but Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain was simply too big! Yet that wasn''t all.


    Before she could warn Venerable Bluecloud, Wei Wuyin shifted his focus from her to him, and her eyes trembled.


    "HUU!" Venerable Bluecloud unleashed a piercing area-of-effect Mystic Art, intending to sunder the Worldly Domain as he would a, destroying it in every direction! If this was a normal, it would''ve sufferedplete annihtion like Ever-Sky.


    "Idiot!" Kun Yiming cursed, but she too was like the old man. The issue was that to them, the preconceptions of their abilities and limitations were deeply inurate when it came to this situation! Why?


    The Worldly Domain was too¡­


    Venerable Bluecloud expelled his Mystic Power in a grand, devastating manner, sundering left, right, up, and down without the slightest bit of mercy. While shattering Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain would damage his Domain Seed, he had given them the go-ahead to fight without holding back lest he let that Fire Phoenix of his burn them into ash!


    So, he decided to exert everything!


    His Mystic Power spread wildly outwards, causing the Worldly Domain to seemingly suffer, scatter, and grow increasingly unstable as if it was going to fall apart. Wherever the Mystic Power went, the Worldly Domain was dissipated! It lost its ability to seize energies, essence, and mana in those areas while revealing arge swath of empty space in the Dark Void.


    It spread¡­


    Ten miles.


    Thirty miles.<sub> </sub>


    A hundred miles.


    A thousand miles.


    Ten thousand miles!


    Fifty thousand miles!!


    HUNDRED THOUSAND MILES!


    Venerable Bluecloud''s Mystic Power was truly destructive and working! And then, it reached a hundred and twenty-three thousand miles, and the fuel that was Venerable Bluecloud''s Mystic Core began to experience some depletion signs. His eyes widened as he inspected the Worldly Domain, and as his Mystic Power grew further away, so did the power he could fuel it, while it had to maintain an equal degree of strength everywhere else.


    Kun Yiming cursed, remembering her first action when she realized the absurdity of Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain. She had simrly tried to shatter it, but it was just too¡­


    ¡­TOO FUCKING BIG!


    What she didn''t initially realize was that while yes, Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain was simply too massive, spreading nearly five hundred thousand miles of distance; more importantly, the Worldly Domain of Elemental Origin was empowered by Shifting Elemental Soul Light! It gained its unique properties of endless permutations and transformations, and this was merely the tip of the iceberg!


    Therefore, while it seemed that the Mystic Power of Kun Yiming had destroyed a portion of the Worldly Domain, that was far from the truth, and Venerable Bluecloud, a Spirit-type Cultivator with vastly superior Spiritual Sense, immediately noticed as a light of fear and horror shed after the discovery!


    His Spiritual Sense expanded while he assaulted the Worldly Domain, and he extended to 300,000 miles out in a single direction, yet¡­he still saw nothing but a world of elemental whiteness.


    "It''s¡­it''s shifting away from the attack? IT CAN MOVE BEYOND WEI WUYIN AS THE EPICENTER?" Since Wei Wuyin was only twenty thousand miles away from him, by estimation, the Worldly Domain''s radius should only be 240,000 miles! But it was 300,000 miles out!


    Unless Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain was over 600,000 miles or nearly a billion meters in diameter, this shouldn''t be possible! It was only by observing how his Mystic Power rampaged and destroyed that he realized the white world wasn''t being damaged at all, this was a misconception of it simply moving away and the brief instability this caused!


    It was simply avoiding his Mystic Power!


    True terror filled his very soul. What type of ability was this? A Worldly Domain that can move beyond its limits, changing its shape from the typically unchangeable sphere to a distorted one of any type?!


    Not even Kun Yiming knew of this detail, but if she had, she would feel horrified simply due to the implication! As long as they were within Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain unless they escaped in a single move, he would be able to have the Worldly Domain follow them in every direction they fled.


    Inescapable!


    Unfortunately, Venerable Bluecloud had exhausted himself with this futile attempt, using Mystic Power that he would never regain. He didn''t wish to lose any more power and cut off the fuel for the spreading power.


    Woosh!


    Wei Wuyin was like a ghost as he arrived before Venerable Bluecloud, thetter''s eyes shrunk as he was instantly hit by two punches in the face¡ªa left and a right. Then, Wei Wuyin kicked out, crushing his Mystic Ward with such tyrannical strength that his sternum cracked as saliva spewed out of his mouth alongside deep-blue blood!


    He was sent a full thirty thousand miles back and he didn''t seem to be stopping. Exhausted as he was, he couldn''t easily exert another burst of power to stabilize himself like before. He was like a tumbleweed in the Worldly Domain!


    Shiiing!


    Venerable yingsword was utterly relentless amongst the three, streaking across the Worldly Domain as a ray of sword light. Amongst the three, he was unyielding in his desire to fight in closebat.


    Wei Wuyin spun around; with two fists, he punched out as the energy, essence, mana, and World Pressure coalesced with his Elemental Origin Force and Draconic Forcebined, jetting out like a titanic dragon of unimaginable power that smashed against the sharp and murderous sword light. The light scattered once again, sent flying back with a speed even faster than it did while approaching.


    Knowing the explosive lethality of a Sword Cultivator, Wei Wuyin refused to engage Venerable yingsword in closebat unless he used his Draconic Transformation or brought out his saber, especially with a Spirit-type Cultivator and a Long-Range fighter as backup.


    With a step, he sped toward Kun Yiming.


    Kun Yiming''s eyes reflected her exhaustion. She understood that Wei Wuyin wasn''t using his own power to fight them, but converted nearly five hundred thousand miles of ambient power into his own, and then struck with it! They weren''t fighting Wei Wuyin, they were fighting a Starfield!


    She turned and fled in an attempt to escape, drawing Wei Wuyin towards her for fear of shattering his Domain from outside, hopefully buying enough time for Venerable Bluecloud and Venerable yingsword to gather and plot a counterattack.


    If the Grand Cyclic Ster Region knew that three genuine Ascended beings were being crushed by a mere mortal, they would¡­they would¡­


    It was hard to say how they''d react as it had never been done before!

 Chapter 1108 1102:Terrifying Mortal,Underestimation & Defeat

    "Augh!" Venerable yingsword frustratedly shouted as he spun, disrupting the strength that pushed him back and bringing himself to a sudden halt. He wielded his sword, a pulwar with an exquisitely deep curve and three meters in length, as Sword Intent red incessantly within his eyes. While he was exuding vibrantly sharp sword light, he felt a deep sensation of shock permeating his heart.


    Wei Wuyin''s strength vastly exceeded his imagination, breaking every belief of cultivation he had in his soul, and bringing him all sorts of inferior feelings. Firstly, his Worldly Domain overturned the heavens with a size of 777,000,000 meters, close to 500,000 miles, capable of rivaling the size of a starfield!


    Moreover, he had never felt so restrained before. The ambient energies, sr essence, and mana within the Dark Void were seized by Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain, causing him, an Ascended being, to fight solely with his Mystic Power. This was a scenario that he had never experienced since bing a genuine Ascended being, his World Pressure was innate, and he could grasp ambient energies, essence, and mana with the utmost ease.


    However, here, within this Worldly Domain, all of it was restricted from him essing it despite repeated efforts. Moreover, it didn''t stop there.


    Woosh!


    Wei Wuyin was casually stepping through the Dark Void, utilizing every ounce of avable power that his Worldly Domain could convert to aid his movements, sending him thousands of miles with each movement. Venerable yingsword''s eyes red with sword light as his Mystic Power tapped into his innate spatial energies, intermixed the two, he exerted the Spatial Power of an Ascended, and attempted to Spatial Shift!


    Kun Yiming was being chased¡ªhis wife¡ªand Wei Wuyin had just shown that he has the ability to fight against Ascended beings, even injuring them as Kun Yiming and Venerable Bluecloud were bleeding. A type of fear surged in his heart as the thought of losing Kun Yiming urgently arose in his mind.


    Yet, when his Spatial Shift was used, he felt as if a formless hand guided him elsewhere. If his Spatial Power carried out his will, he would''ve arrived before Kun Yiming, assisting her in a joint defense against Wei Wuyin. Unfortunately, he found himself roughly sixty thousand miles away. That''s right!


    This was Venerable yingsword''s third attempt, but no matter what he tried, the moment he entered fixed space, he could no longer control his destination. He didn''t know if this was due to the Worldly Domain or some other power that Wei Wuyin possessed!


    "ARGH!" He violently roared defiantly, unwilling to ept this. With his sword gripped by two hands, he executed his movement art and cut through the Worldly Domain while attempting to approach Wei Wuyin.


    Boom! BOOM! BAM!


    He could only watch as Wei Wuyin used his limbs to strike the fleeing Kun Yiming. Despite her speed, whenever Wei Wuyin made a move, a terrifying gravitational force was summoned that considerably slowed her down, and she could only take several strikes.


    She used her Silverflow Wings as a shield, using it to protect her against Wei Wuyin''s strikes that carried the might of his own physical strength and power of nearly 500,000 miles of energies, essence, and mana condensed into a single move. Fortunately, those wings were mystic-graded and they withstood the strike, yet the resulting impact force somehow bypassed the wings and her Mystic Ward, hitting him without fail!


    She tumbled backward with blood leaking from her nose and lips, cutting a desperate figure as she spun uncontrobly away.


    Venerable yingsword had arrived after pushing his speed to the maximum, consuming copious amounts of Mystic Power to do so, and with his hands on his hilt, he lifted his sword above his head as he invested even greater amounts of Mystic Power. There was a tinge of desperation and forceful will within his actions.


    SHIING!


    He no longer held back; Venerable yingsword unleashed his strongest Mystic Art¡ªGod-ying Art: Greatfall! The grandiose name was backed by a grand strength, truly utilizing seventy percent of his power to unleash! He was no longer willing to allow Wei Wuyin to Utilize external power to beat him back, so he had to strike with enough power that could vastly exceed the limits of that converted power!


    Wei Wuyin''s head turned, his silver eyes reflected the sea of sword light that Venerable yingsword had be. But there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he reached out as Draconic Void Force was brought to the forefront, and with a wave of his hand, the spinning Kun Yiming was enveloped in a grayish light.


    She hadn''t even realized the formless and intangible-like light had enveloped her, manifesting from areas where Wei Wuyin had previously struck, leaving behind this power, so when she felt her body shift through space, her expression became aghast as the sea of sword light reflected simrly through her pupils.


    Kun Yiming found herself held; Wei Wuyin was currently grabbing at her left wing with his left hand and her neck with his right. His two hands had undergone partial Draconic Transformation, possessing hexagonal scales that astonishing beauty and sharply exquisite dragon nails, and exerted a strength that Kun Yiming couldn''t break in a short period despite her vigorous attempts.


    Her Mystic Ward rippled as she resisted Wei Wuyin''s strength, but her heart was full of shock as the sea of sword light approached! Her currently perilous situation immediately dawned on her as her heart grew extremely cold, and she struggled fiercely.


    "Stop!" She cried out in fear.


    Venerable yingsword''s sword contained the vast majority of his power, and it contained an unfathomable locking strength that had seized onto Wei Wuyin, typically meaning he had to face it or exert a strength powerful enough to shatter those fetters. Yet, Venerable yingsword had never imagined that Wei Wuyin would use his wife as a meat shield!


    He was aghast; with an urgency like no other, he roared in his heart as he forcefully shifted his Mystic Art away, exerting the entirety of the remaining of his Mystic Power and even tapping into the depths of his reserve power within his Mystic Soul, bringing out everything simply to change trajectory!


    WOOSH!


    SHIIIIIIING!!!


    An extended sword howl screeched as the sea of sword light by Wei Wuyin and Kun Yiming, missing by a hair, but the spurting sharpness still sliced into Kun Yiming''s Mystic Ward, slicing apart her skin and delivering thousands of mini-cuts. She was instantly a bloody figure as she wailed in pain.


    Wei Wuyin was unharmed as he effectively used her as a proper shield. Venerable yingsword''s eyes revealed the deepest of exhaustion, and grim tion as he could sense Kun Yiming''s lifeforce. That art of his could y any Soul of Mysticism cultivator that didn''t have exceptional defenses, and his wife wasn''t known for her defenses, but her speed and illusory abilities to conjure clones, beguiling her opponents. If it hit, she was certainly dead.


    His heart was happy that she was alive but equally as depressed that Wei Wuyin still held her by the neck, and she was not only exhausted and unconscious but severely injured. She was at his mercy.


    He gulped with heavy, exhausted breathing. "Lo-Lord Wei! We-" Venerable yingsword tried to send a spiritual transmission to beg Wei Wuyin at this juncture, unable to muster the slightest strength in his body. In fact, he was no longer flying of his own power, simply floating helplessly within the Dark Void. <sub> </sub>


    Wei Wuyin, however, didn''t listen. He gripped Kun Yiming''s neck harder, causing it to squeeze to an unnatural extent. If it wasn''t for her refined physique, her neck might have been thoroughly crushed.


    "Gah!" She cried in pain despite her unconscious state, her voice stifled in her about-to-be-crushed throat.


    "No!" Venerable yingsword fearfully shouted. He mustered what little Mystic Power he had and tried to fly towards Wei Wuyin, madness seeping from his eyes.


    While this all took time to describe, it was roughlypleted in the blink of a mortal''s eye, and Venerable Bluecloud was still tumbling from Wei Wuyin''s strike. At this point, the old man finally regained his bodily stability and saw the scene of a sea of sword light shing for hundreds of thousands of miles until it eventually dissipated, expending all its power.


    Wei Wuyin held Kun Yiming like a helpless cub, and Venerable yingsword was slowly flying toward the two with a maddened expression. He instantly realized the dire situation they were in. His heart, mind, and soul felt an unimaginably sharp jolt from this event.


    In a few exchanges, Wei Wuyin, a mere mortal at the Temporal Eye Phase, had single-handedly fought against three Ascended beings. In fact, this might be considered a defeat. His fighting tactics from beginning to end were impable, truly capitalizing on each of their strengths and vulnerabilities.


    He took the spell caster out ofmission by continuously blitzkrieg him with physical attacks, dibobting him endlessly at every avable opportunity. While he was nearing a Demi-Mortal Lord, his type of physique is more durable than powerful, a type of process that those at his level typically performed to handle the Demi-Mortal Lord''s Ascension.


    Then, he refused to fight against Venerable yingsword in closebat, while attacking his wife, causing the Sword Cultivator to grow more and more mentally unstable and pressed while staying close to use her as a shield when the Sword Cultivator eventually used a big sword move that might be able to y careless Demi-Mortal Lords. After all, Sword Cultivators were renowned for having one of the strongest offensive powers, especially those who grasped Sword Intent like Venerable yingsword.


    There was a reason why Kun Yiming pursued Venerable yingsword despite their age difference. He was astonishingly talented, and powerful, and forged his own path as a Void Hunter, forming an organization that was only slightly inferior to the Kun n.


    Venerable Bluecloud gathered his Mystic Power, executing a movement art as a fluffy azure cloud formed around him, carrying him through the Dark Void until he arrived by the exhausted Venerable yingsword.


    "Stop! There''s nothing you can do," Venerable Bluecloud said as he restrained the weakened and exhausted Venerable yingsword. Thetter struggled slightly, but he found himself thoroughly incapable. Gritting his teeth, he stared daggers at Wei Wuyin. His eyes seemed to say that if Kun Yiming died, he would ignite his Mystic Soul and bring the world down with him!


    Venerable Bluecloud''s eyes looked to the hapless Kun Yiming and the indifferently faced Wei Wuyin that was a few hundred miles. Taking a deep breath, he bowed respectfully. "I apologize for our disrespect, Lord Wei."


    Apologize?


    Venerable yingsword red at Venerable Bluecloud, a wisp of confusion in his eyes.


    Woosh!


    The Worldly Domain of Elemental Origin receded,pletely returning to his Domain Seed within his Dantian.


    "At least you''re not slow in your realization," Wei Wuyin released his grip on Kun Yiming''s left wing and tossed her towards the two. She flew with a trail of blood left in her wake. Venerable Bluecloud hurriedly brought her towards himself, and Venerable yingsword rushed to inspect her, feeling a wave of relief knowing she hadn''t experienced any permanent harm, but she was definitely in tremendous pain as bits of sword light shed in her wounds. He wanted to ask Venerable Bluecloud to use Temporal Reversion, but he held himself back knowing the cost.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin tossed a Saint Ring to them. Fortunately, Xu You had dozens of Saint Rings, and while most were low-grade, they were likely gifts for disciples or spoils of war from battles.


    Venerable Bluecloud reached out and took the Saint Ring, inspecting it promptly and his breath released a soft exhale. It seemed his assumption was correct.


    Wei Wuyin brought out an hourss designed tost three hours, filled with dark grayish sand that sparkled with sr light. It was like a miniature star, hard to miss in any environment.


    "...!" Only then did Venerable yingsword realize the truth¡ªthe battle hadn''t started!


    Venerable Bluecloud warily smiled; they vastly underestimated Wei Wuyin and had been scattered instantly. It was more of a 1v1v1v1 than a 1v3, especially considering how Kun Yiming was trying to flee, Venerable yingsword was trying to attack, and Venerable Bluecloud was just blitzed into the inability to act. This was all the result of their carelessness! Not truly treating Wei Wuyin''s words of warning with any worth!


    Moreover, Wei Wuyin hadn''t exuded the slightest killing intent while attacking. If he wanted to kill them, he could''ve yed Venerable Bluecloud first due to his slow reaction, especially since Venerable yingsword wasn''t attacking with his all and Kun Yiming was focused on escaping the Worldly Domain than supporting shortly after their initial sh. Instead, they were using Mystic Power exhausting methods to do everything but fight.


    All in all, they weren''t fighting as if their lives depended on it.


    "The ring has recovery and energy replenishing products at the Mystic-Earth grade, and I''ll give you guys three days to refine them as well as n your strategies. Then, your life and death will be decided in three hours." Wei Wuyin calmly stated, causing shivers to course through Venerable Bluecloud''s and Venerable yingsword''s spines.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin streaked across the Dark Void, allowing Wei Wuyin to ride her within an instant. He flew back to the Original Dawn Pce.


    "..." Venerable Bluecloud was silent, but he realized that the three of them had expended most if not all their Mystic Power, yet besides Venerable yingsword, most of that wasn''t against Wei Wuyin. This time, they would understand that their lives were truly at risk, and it wasn''t Wei Wuyin''s Safety that they needed to be worried about, but surviving themselves.

 Chapter 1109 1103:The Lords Efforts;Preparing For Round 2

    "..." The trio was tense in body, mind, and spirit; Wei Wuyin had given them only three days to recover before deciding to ce them in a trial of life and death, something that they wouldn''t have remotely taken seriously just an hour earlier. However, Wei Wuyin, a mere mortal at the Timelord level, had overturned their beliefs with a heaven-defying battle power.


    This was talented!


    They had heard the stories of Tian Yinwu, the seventh son of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, and his astounding talent and strength. While he was merely at the Sky Ruler Phase, using his ingenuity and cultivated strengths, he defeated a Realmlord at the age of thirty! Thirty!


    Despite his humble origins as a son of a concubine of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, only epted as the Seventh Son as his talents were revealed, he had developed to the extent he had and was widely considered as a heaven-shaking talent that had a chance of bing the next Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor should he continue his momentum.


    Venerable yingsword and Venerable Bluecloud repeatedly exchanged wary nces as the former held his wife gently, infusing her with wisps of his mystic energy to stimte consciousness. Kun Yiming soon woke up, notably confused by what happened, and when she was told about Wei Wuyin''s actions of treating their disconcerted efforts and resulting pounding as a warm-up to ensure they took him seriously, she didn''t know how to feel.


    A mere mortal.


    It was really hard to break one''s mind out of a long-held belief of innate superiority. As Ascended beings, they could destroys, ending tens of billions of lives in an instant should they wish; they could conjure Sr Stars, creates, reverse time, traverse the Dark Void without protection, andmand authority that vastly exceeded what mortals can wield.


    Just her n, the Kun n, was a leader of trillions of lives and controlled World Realms and fully-developeds that produced countless resources, providing them reverence and power. They were called Ascended¡ªbeings who have transcended beyond their mortal coils and limitations, a type of existence that few had the luxury to enter in rtion to the overall poption.


    They were special.


    They were different.


    Yet, they, beings who have ascended beyond the Mortal Dao, were crushed so one-sidedly that she doubted her own existence, and by a mortal no less. It was a difficult fact to reconcile, even bringing into question if they were genuinely strong or simply too weak, unworthy of their thousands of years of cultivation.


    "Lord Wei isn''t¡­normal," Venerable yingsword consoled his wife, seeing her internally struggle to ept this reality. None of them could be considered ''ordinary'' amongst Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivators; Kun Yiming was even approached by Trueborn, indicating that her strength and talent were higher than the world''s average, and not by a small amount. While he was a Sword Cultivator with the ability to, using his everything and given the right opportunity, y a Demi-Mortal Lord with his sharpened edge. Venerable Bluecloud neared the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, infinitely close, and was a bonafide Spirit-type Cultivator with superior mastery over Spiritual Spells that could bewilder Demi-Mortal Lords.


    They weren''t ordinary!


    "I¡­I know," Kun Yiming looked away, hiding her innate shame. She couldn''t even escape from a Worldly Domain''s territory. She was proud of her speed and her bewildering illusory powers were outstanding, yet Wei Wuyin caught up time and time again and continuously obtained advantage after advantage until she fell to his ploy, instantly used as a meatshield.


    "..." Venerable Bluecloud remained silent, his brows slightly furrowed.


    Venerable yingsword realized his wife was at a crossroads, his well-intended thoughts unable to soothe her in the slightest. He quietly clenched his right fist. Was his sword''s edge so weak?


    "Old Ma-Grandfather, I-" He was about to speak to Venerable Bluecloud, his tone growing slightly softer as he intended to ask a favor, but Venerable Bluecloud looked at him with a strange gaze, causing him to be taken aback. The old man moved, touched his chest, and then his eyes emanated a faint radiance. Taken aback, Venerable yingsword was about to remove his hand when the old man spoke out.


    "Sense your body," he instructed with a tone that brooked no argument.


    Venerable yingsword was momentarily stunned before he did as he was told, finding a strange wisp of World Aura circting through his body. "His World Pressure infected me?" A heavy expression surged through his mind as he felt a soft hand touch his upper chest, belonging to Kun Yiming, as she sensed his body''s condition.


    "...he did something simr to me." Kun Yimingmented disgruntled and aggrieved. Wei Wuyin had somehow shifted her through space without her noticing in a literal instant, and she was brought to act as a shield, slicing all over. Fortunately, Venerable yingsword had calmed down thetent sword light within her wounds, allowing her to heal the superficial cuts. As a woman, her physical appearance was important, hence why she looked in her twenties despite being thousands of years old. "It''s probably a tactic to be used during our uing fight."


    ? "Infected¡­" Venerable Bluecloud muttered to himself. Then, he inspected himself again and felt increasingly strange. Just as he was pondering, Venerable yingsword was about to circte his traces of remaining Mystic Power to expel this World Aura.


    "I''ll help," Kun Yiming said.


    Abruptly, Venerable Bluecloud urgently shouted: "Don''t!" His expression was fearful as he gripped Kun Yiming''s hand, pulling it away, and causing her expression to change as she grimaced in pain.


    "You dare to touch my wife?! Fuck you, Old Man!" Venerable yingsword yelled, already riled by the feeling of weakness and defeat, yet seeing his wife harmed had nearly pushed him to the edge. He held his hilt, hostility ring in his eyes.


    Pah! <sub> </sub>


    Venerable yingsword received a hard p!


    "Idiot! Don''t forget who''s your grandfather, I swear!" A light of rage also emanated from Venerable Bluecloud, causing both husband and wife to be thoroughly stunned. Out of the three, Venerable Bluecloud was barely injured or exhausted. They simply weren''t his match.


    "How did your father and mother fail to raise you properly? Inspect yourself thoroughly¡ªdon''t destroy this opportunity bestowed by the Lord." Venerable Bluecloud shouted and exined, looking at Kun Yiming with a wisp of pity. He didn''t sense anything in her body, likely due to her actions that displeased Lord Wei earlier.


    "...What?" Venerable yingsword was unable to react properly for a while, feeling the heat on his face. He hadn''t been pped since he was a rebelling youth, and a wisp of bitter nostalgia shed in his eyes. But then he gritted his teeth, grimly staring at Venerable Bluecloud as he inspected his body.


    "If I don''t se-" Venerable yingsword was about to threaten to secure some face back, but his pupils began to shake as he felt the World Aura closer. It wasn''t World Pressure, but a type of unique World Will that was infused into his meridians and flowed through his body, slowly circting like a viscous liquid that was trying to reach his Dantian where his Mystic Soul resided.


    "World Aura? World Heart Intent?" He was increasingly baffled as remnants of this unimaginably profound power were in his body. Was it infused in the continuously forceful World Pressure that Wei Wuyin exerted?


    Venerable Bluecloud nodded solemnly, "I didn''t sense it before, but the Lord''s blows went through my Mystic Ward, impacting my physique. I feeltent alchemical energies at the mystic-grade inside my body. I think¡­I think he infused refined traces of a mixture of Mystic-Earth Products into my meridians and acupuncture points with chaos mana."


    Kun Yiming was baffled, "What?! Why?"


    Venerable yingsword wasn''t slow, so he immediately realized what Wei Wuyin intended. World Aura? This wasn''t just a beating, but an opportunity! He looked towards his grandfather, rampant excitement leaked from his eyes.


    Venerable Bluecloud was also unable to contain his excitement either, exchanging heated gazes with this grandson of his. "I heard the Lord had mastered Elemental Heart Intent, and from his Worldly Domain''s energy signature, it was mostlyposed of Elemental Origin Aura, so it seems it''s true.


    "If I refine the energy in my body, I might be able to strengthen my physique enough to¡­challenge the next stage." Venerable Bluecloud said as he sensed the various energies intermixed in his body.


    Three days?


    To recover?


    Venerable yingsword''s eyes brightened considerably. The World Aura had traces of unrefined mental and spiritual energy, waiting for him to slowly refine it into his Sea of Consciousness, and likely grasp World Heart Intent! If he could do so, then he would¡­


    It soon dawned on Kun Yiming that what Wei Wuyin had left behind the two was abnormally exceptional. She instinctively sensed her body yet found no change. Disappointment surged through her pupils. Was it because of her actions?


    Venerable yingsword had always been attuned with his wife''s mental state, paying attention to it, and despite his raving excitement, he caught the glint in her eyes. Instinctively, he consoled her with a few words and a gentle rub of her shoulder. This was merely an opportunity, not a certainty.


    When he did so, his finger uncontrolled moved by itself, nearly causing him to jump. He looked at her back, finding two fueled wings that glinted with silver. There was a faint radiance of grayish light.


    "Your Silverflow Wings¡­" Venerable yingsword pointed out, causing Kun Yiming to bring her wings to the front, seeing its faint grey radiance. It was infecting the spatial materials the wings wereposed of¡­


    Venerable Bluecloud''s attention shifted to the wings. He faintly smiled, "I see; he didn''t intend to give you any type of improvement opportunity but helped you externally." This was a type of punishment, but definitely all done to suit his goal¡ªa better fight.


    Venerable yingsword''s confidence experienced a slight jump after seeing the Silverflow Wings have some changes. His eyes glinted as he confidently said, "We can''t let the Lord''s efforts go to waste. We have three days!" He no longer felt the slightest trace of frustration from Wei Wuyin or Venerable Bluecloud after realizing this heaven-defying fortune. World Heart Intent! What swordsman didn''t desire Sword Heart Intent?


    The trio became increasingly aware that Wei Wuyin was no mere mortal, from power, means, wealth, or skill¡ªhe was their Lord!


    -----


    Wei Wuyin arrived at the entrance of the Original Dawn Pce on Bai Lin''s back, looking back to see the extremely far trio huddled together basking in their discoveries. He revealed a faint grin, "Don''t disappoint me."

 Chapter 1110 1104: Maids Of The Palace

    Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin arrived at the entrance of the Original Dawn Pce, a majestic semi-circr door forged by a type of cedar wood. On each door wing were carved symmetrical patterns that depicted nine dragons, and should one look from further away, one would notice that the nine dragons on each sidesbined to be a single dragon that was exceptionally beautiful to behold.


    The dragons on the right depicted the four basic elements¡ªEarth, Fire, Wind, and Water, each flourishing as they shone with colored jewels as eyes. Apanying these dragons were four dragons depicting vivid emotional expressions, they included: Joy¡ªgrinning with both mouth and eyes, Anger¡ªfrowning and roaring, Sentiments¡ªeyes as gentle and warm as a mother''s, and Affection¡ªeyes as hot as a lover''s gaze. Thest dragon resembled a saber, exuding a sharp lingering radiance from each scale.


    The opposing side had the five advanced elements¡ªMetal, Lightning, Wood, Magma, and Ice, including three dragons showing different emotions from the others: Grief¡ªthe pain of suffering reflected in its jewel, Worry¡ªthe light of concern flitted through its frown, andstly, Fear¡ªits scales trembled lightly, its eyes shut, and its tail was pulled in. Thest dragon was misty and indistinct, yet it was impossible to miss.


    As a whole, they formed a single dragon that was an intermixture of various colors and states. Wei Wuyin looked at the doors that he designed, touching them as he recalled a distinct memory of the other him. For the briefest moment, like a sh of lightning apanied by a fearsome thunderous burst, the door''s vibrant wood went dull and grey, lifeless, while the dragons were cracked and shattered.


    After blinking, the door returned to normal.


    His silver eyes flooded with intense emotion; Bai Lin released a soft cry in response, innately sensing the distressed state of his mind. She used her head to caress the right side of his cheek.


    Wei Wuyin slowly turned to see the caring eyes of Bai Lin, reminding him of who he was, and that this was his life. The other life wasn''t his, and it surely wasn''t his future.


    A genuine smile tugged at his lips, and he replied to Bai Lin''s touch by gently rubbing her beak. "I know, I know. Thanks."


    Kree.


    Bai Lin excitedly smiled, slightly unfurling her wings at the rise in Wei Wuyin''s emotional state. She prided herself on being an emotional pir capable of uplifting Wei Wuyin''s mood, and she didn''t try to hide it in the slightest.


    "Haha," Wei Wuyin couldn''t hold back his chuckle, nor did he try. He stepped forward as the door''s formation activated, automatically opening, and as it did, it was apanied by a joyful voice with a sensual vor.


    "Wee back, Master!"


    Awaiting his return was a woman, her outfit was that of a maid, but it was form-fitting, ck and white, entuating her curves, especially her chest area that was originally modest yet given a boost. She wore a short ck skirt that barely covered anything, even her thighs were exposed, hugged tightly by ck stockings that enhanced its suppleness, and smooth as jade skin.


    She was unquestionably a beauty. Her irises were golden and exuded an enchanting that contained the glory of nature, yet her most breathtaking feature was her long hair which was pale white with vibrant gold highlights. She bowed slightly, revealing a flesh-blessed valley that could cause most men to salivate uncontrobly.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, "You''re awake, huh? I thought you would be resting still." His tone contained a slight teasing, his eyes twinkling with an amused light.


    The woman blushed, her cheeks gaining a pinkish hue that added a trace of allure. "Master, as your maid, I must greet you upon every return." She said softly, yet there was a little bit of grievance in her voice.


    "Oh? That wasn''t the tune you sang your first few months here. If I recall, you refused to even cook, clean, or tender the garden, let alone greet me at the door. If I was greeted by you, it''ll only be in the bedroom, right? Haha," Wei Wuyinughed as he walked by her, Bai Lin followed him as she nced at the maid.


    The woman pouted slightly, "I didn''t think you were serious."


    Kree.


    Bai Lin sent out a soft breath her way. The woman jumped slightly from feeling the faint heat, hurriedly adding: "Master." Only then did Bai Lin proudly nod, since she was a maid, she should at least act like it.


    Wei Wuyin gestured toward the woman, beckoning her to follow him. "Mei Yang, where''re the others?"


    This woman was none other than Mei Yang! The Helios Witch of the Elven Forest!


    Decades ago, Wei Wuyin had once told himself that, should he reach a status that could influence the rules of the Myriad Monarch Sect, he would return for her. This was only prompted by theirst meeting, whereby she cried at the top of her lungs as he was about to leave the Myriad Yore Continent to remember her.


    And remember her he did.


    Six years ago, he sent a request to Ma Zheng to find her, and silently bring her away. Shockingly, she was found not in New Everlore, but on a nearby and had hidden away in a forest. ording to Ma Zheng''s report, her living situation was far from good. Not only was she half-crippled, but she also had signs of injuries everywhere. Looking into it, she had gotten overly greedy and schemed against a few cultivators of the Eternal Monarch Sect and was exiled to a nearby as a result of the rules there.


    She was fortunate to be alive.


    When Ma Zheng''s envoys found her, she attacked them but was easily subdued. She was brought to Wei Wuyin through a Void Gate, and when she saw Wei Wuyin, she cried for two full days in his embrace, only stopping when she went to sleep. The life of a cultivator, especially one as ambitious as she was, was difficult to live. <sub> </sub>


    Mei Yang''s slender legs followed a step behind, "They¡­they are still resting, Master."


    "Mm," Wei Wuyin slightly nodded.


    While they walked, Mei Yang''s golden eyes stared at Wei Wuyin''s tall, wide back. All those years ago, when she was at her lowest, this man here saved her. She was nothing more than a sexual encounter then, nothing special at all, and easily forgettable to most. However, he still remembered her after two and a half decades had passed, sending Ascended beings to track her down.


    Moreover, it was when his reputation, status, and power reached a peak. She was but a tiny mark in his amazing life, and in terms of women of high caliber, was there anycking in his life? With his heaven-shaking looks, his wealth, his talent, the power he wielded, and the status he possessed, what woman could he not get in this world?


    Who would refuse?


    But he still sent for her.


    For her of all people.


    "Uh!" Suddenly, a figure stumbled down the hall, fixing her skirt as she rushed forward. Her golden hair was a slight mess, and as the skirt lifted recklessly from her movements, the faint marks of a series of ovepping handprints were present.


    "There you are," Wei Wuyin said, smiling as the woman lifted her head. There was shock in her eyes as she saw Mei Yang walking respectfully behind Wei Wuyin, and the faint traces of an evil smile on the Helios Witch''s face caused the woman''s eyes to re with a sh of anger.


    "M-Master, I-" She was about to exin herself, but then Wei Wuyin stopped her with a wave. "Xianxian, you could''ve continued resting, I wouldn''t have minded."


    The golden-haired woman that looked no older than eighteen or neen years of age, possessing a nation-toppling beauty, was none other than Lin Xianxian! The Sect Master of the True Element Sect! And Lin Xianxei''s mother!!


    Lin Xianxian couldn''t resist the impulse and fiercely blushed after Wei Wuyin spoke, recalling the day before. She bit her lower lips slightly, her body heating up just recalling those memories, and she lowered her head.


    That day, at the True Element Sect, Lin Xianxian had agreed to be Wei Wuyin''s maid, and he promptly collected on her promise six years ago as well, shortly after he fully consolidated his cultivation base. Since he had the Original Dawn Pce, he decided to bring alongside some helpers to maintain it. Shockingly, however, shortly after she arrived, she used a cleansing bath to expel her Mystic Aura and sealed her cultivation base, and seduced Wei Wuyin shamelessly.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t one to reject the advances of a beautiful woman, especially one that he desired, so he humbly partook in all she offered, and it was an amazing experience worth trying again.


    And he did.


    Again and again and again.


    For thest six years, these two maids of his have served more than simply his pce.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin realized where this was going, so she walked through a different hall, stepping her way through to her quarters. She didn''t want to involve herself in what was next.


    Wei Wuyin looked at Bai Lin, fully aware of her thoughts, and he didn''t try to get her to stay. Instead, he gestured towards Lin Xianxian to follow too as they traversed the halls. Behind him, two beauties walked, having a quiet battle of gazes.


    It wasn''t long before they came upon arge door that was silver without any fancy decorations. The two women''s eyes blushed as they were brought back here. The two maids moved, one took the left and the other the right, and they opened the door while their faces heated.


    When the door opened, a sweet fragrance was expelled that enticed the nostrils. Wei Wuyin grinned, and then he strode in as if he owned the ce. Well, he did own the ce.


    When he entered, there was a bed that was like two king-sized bedsbined, and on the satin sheets were the soft, exhausted bodies of several cultivators. They were as varied as the races of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, including a demon, an elf, and a beastwoman¡ªfive in total.


    The giantess of a demon was the first to stir, hershes fluttering as she opened her eyes.


    "Hm?" A sleepy voice that resembled a faint moan resounded. "Come back to bed," the yearning voice called out to Wei Wuyin, causing the sleeping figures to stir slightly, each waking up one by one. When they saw Wei Wuyin, their eyes churned with all sorts of hot emotions. They all knew as soon as they woke up what was about to resume.


    "I guess you all haven''t had enough," Wei Wuyin smilinglymented as he began to disrobe. "Well, neither have I. And I have three days to waste. Haha."

 Chapter 1111 1105: Hard-Fought Battle;Truth Of The Failed Phase

    The next forty-eight hours bore witness to a grand bout of one against seven, one that saw an invincible figure thrusting and piercing his way to victory. While besieged by devious hands, warm tongues, and sensual screeches, the lone male remained undefeated in his conquest.


    The first to tap out was an elf, her glistening bronze skin drenched by a mix of sweat and fluids; she roared out as her body trembled so violently she believed the heavens were calling forth her soul. Shey there in thefort of those satin sheets as if she was boneless, her semi-conscious eyes suffused with a misty light that dwelled on her recent experience. If the Grey Sands Elves knew that their elected leader was defeated like this, she might never be able to lift her head again. Ai Yin soon let herself fall asleep, drifting off as her body recovered.


    The next to fall was Lin Xianxian; her cultivation was sealed, her body cleansed, so she experienced the worst onught, especially after the conqueror assaulted her weakness with targeted attacks.


    Pah! Pah!


    Her upper cheeks were as red as her bottom, and she found herself apanying herrade in the shivers of defeat¡ªnot once, but three times back to back without pause. However, she felt a tinge of pride as she wasn''t the first to lose like many times before. To her, that was a minor victory worth celebrating.


    "..." Unfortunately, this meant the numbers dwindled, and the fighting grew ever fiercer. The beautiful demon, born from a human with titan lineage and a Violet Mountain that was bestowed a soul by the heavens, teamed with the brown-haired fang-bearing beastwoman; their movements coordinated as they attacked from multiple angles.


    Da Shan and N Shur were the most experienced when it came to teaming up, often experiencing this battlefield. As such, they worked particrly well together as Da Shan assaulted below and N Shur pressed above, both using the most sulent parts of their bodies as the deadliest of weapons.


    They rode, holding on as the conquerorunched his assault from beneath them. Despite holding steady, as that devilish tongue moved in a manner that was rife with profound skill, the first to submit was the Havana Feline Lineage Beastwoman herself, N Shur. She left behind a raining ssh of love dew as her pupils closed and that flexible spine bent.


    "N! Mm~ Nooo~" Thepetitive giantess cried out emotionally as she watched her ally fall before her. But when that hand clutched at her waist, she couldn''t afford to pay the half-dead beastwoman any mind. She focused! By the heavens, she had to make sure that he didn''t¡­!


    Yet, as she was distracted, those powerful hands that could crushs and douse stars gripped her hips and pulled her down.


    "NO!" She moaned as, despite being eight feet tall, her stomach began to bulge slightly from its base as if showing evidence to the world of her eventual defeat. Despite her size, she was rtively shallow down there, but when pressed against the limits, touching her most intimate area, she could neverst long.


    The conqueror was merciless with repeated offensives, showing absolutely no mercy. Just three minutes in, her tongue wagged freely, and her golden irises that could beguile the hearts of men were murky. Looking closely, one would find that while she didn''t shake like her fallen allies, her body had goosebumps all over.


    A sign of her current continuous state for the past three minutes. Seemingly endless, truly merciless. Despite her mental protest, she was already out, falling onto her enemy with ast desperate attack to snuff him out with the supple mountains of her voluptuous body. Those prideful peaks failed, however.


    The remaining fighters were all human. They included the sensual Mei Yang, the alluring Xiang Ling, and the pious Si De. As if of one mind, they gathered together as their enemy rose, staring at them with those silver eyes as if they were simply fish on the chopping block.


    Mei Yang and Xiang Ling nced at each other, seeing the churning emotions of hopelessness in each other''s eyes, yet they also refused to lose. They dove down, using their lips, mouths, hands, and tongues to subdue that terrifying weapon of massive destruction that sought to y them.


    The pious Si De didn''t mind, feeling no fear as she simply embraced her enemy as if surrendering before the final battle.


    "Traitor!"


    The two thought as they worked in tandem. They were the weakest humans and cultivators of the seven, so they found unity in their shared plight. Their joint offensive had some effect. Unfortunately, simply the dance of five extremities executing the Martial Art¡ªPlundering the Depths Art¡ªsaw theirst ally quivering off to the side, defeated with the most joyous smile, tightly clenching onto the fleshy peaks of the slumbering Lin Xianxian.


    "Anh~"


    At this point, the air subtly changed as the conqueror''s focus seemed to shift. Outside of the Original Dawn Pce, the Dark Void was experiencing faint changes as the Third Ascension of Venerable Bluecloud was urring. They took this opportunity to attack with everything they got!


    The two''s valiant efforts did not go unnoticed, but they were taken down all the same. That day, seven beauties had fought with their all. That day, seven beauties had lost. That day, the conqueror remained undefeated.


    -----


    An hourter, Wei Wuyin sat at the edge of the bed, his silver eyes staring at the empty space as his Celestial Eyes shone faintly with spiritual light. <sub> </sub>


    "He seeded. Good," Wei Wuyinmented with relief. This was a sign that the devised spells and arts that were theorized after obtaining his suave version''s memories were practical and applicable. It was a type of Infusion Cultivation Method that directly injected alchemical energies alongside broken down alchemical products into key locations of an individual''s body, such as meridians, acupuncture points, and organs, to drastically increase the ease of refinement.


    Thanks to the Library of Eden, he had invented a version for Mortals. However, he was still determining if he could properly apply it to Ascended beings, and only because of his alternative version''s memories of being an Ascended being, his experience, and insights, was he able to elevate it to the next level.


    Since time immemorial, there had never been a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist who had invented a Mystic-Grade Cultivation Method for Ascended beings¡ªNEVER. It defiedmon sense, broke societal conventions of the cultivation world, and exceeded what should be possible.


    But Wei Wuyin was already a heaven-defying irregr, abnormal to a pinnacle at this point. Especially because of one incredible fact: He understood the Language of Mysticism!


    A Mortal Cultivator that could UNDERSTAND, which meant read and write, not speak, Mysticism was entirely against everything that defined the world. But thanks to the Library of Eden and his alternative version''s memories after reaching the Earthly Saint Phase, Wei Wuyin had fully grasped the intricatenguage as if it was themon tongue. Considering that Eden couldn''t perceive the memories of Ascended beings and the Existential Framework for them were typically unchangeable, this showed how unnatural his circumstances were!


    The River of Time had truly regressed his alternative version in every way, making an Ascended being a genuine mortal!


    The effects this would have on his cultivation would definitely be unprecedented! After all, Mystic Runes wereposed of the profoundnguage of the Mystic Dao, the very samenguage of Mysticism, and cultivators at the Star Core Phase, the peak of the Mortal Realms, would try toprehend these profundities. While their sess only needed to be elementary, sufficient enough to ovee the Second Ascension, reaching the Soul of Mysticism Phase, it was an extremely difficult threshold that few could ovee.


    The Soul of Mysticism Phase required a certain degree ofprehension of the Way of Mysticism and its nine runes: Mana, Spirit, Radiant, Spatial, Temporal, Oceanic, Infusion, Permanence, and Conversion. As long as one had an elementary level of understanding of all nine, they would ascend! It could be likened to a test, and should one pass, their efforts would be rewarded with an existential elevation and tremendously increased lifespan.


    Furthermore, he finally understood why the Mystic Star Phase existed!


    ¡ãA stage of preparation; it''s easier toprehend the Mystic Dao as an Ascended, so the heavens grace cultivators with a second chance at an impossibly difficult realm as long as they didn''tpletely fail the test ofprehension.¡ã


    This ''failure of the test'' is typically when a cultivator has yet toprehend the Way of Mysticism''s runes to an ''elementary'' level, reflected by their level of Runic Ascension. As such, cultivators that make it to the Mystic Star Phase don''t fail their Mystic Ascension. Instead, they are given more time for their efforts!


    As for those who were at the bottom of the barrel in terms ofprehension, likelyprehending too little of the Way of Mysticism or none of it, their lives were forfeit. There was no redemption.


    The heavens were fair and reasonable; Cultivation was difficult.


    In a way, those at the Mystic Star Phase were genuinely considered as living failures of the Mystic Dao, like a student failing their grade short of a few points. Wei Wuyin''s perspective had changed, but he now knew that other societies simrly saw the Mystic Star Phase as a legitimate stage of cultuvation in the Mystic Ascendant Realm for a reason! It was used as a tempering stage!


    This gave Wei Wuyin a unique opportunity, one that his alternative self wasn''t able to capitalize on due to his aggressive rushing to the Realm of Sages. He knew that there was a type of special cultivation method that could only be used at the Mystic Star Phase! A way to create an unimaginably sturdy foundation befitting demonic geniuses and their fortune, one that might shake the very heavens!


    Those beyond the Sealed Regions, those with exceptional backgrounds, almost all used this type of method to ensure their dominance of the Mystic Ascendant Realm and the highest foundation possible.


    As he thought about it, he faintly smiled.


    ''All I have to do is survive my Star Core Tribtion¡­and the Third Cmity of Hell.'' Despite the harrowing thought of those two events, Wei Wuyin had never felt so confident.


    Shortly after, Wei Wuyin''s Saint Ring shone with faint spiritual light. He scanned the transmission, and his eyes brightened, "She''s here." With that, he rose from the bed, swiped his hand over his body, and his clothes made of Essence of War formed.


    He gave the two-day-long battlefield a brief look, his eyes content, and he left. The seven beauties, including the Sealed Ascended Lin Xianxian, were all sleeping not exclusively due to their physical exhaustion, but their bodies refining the pure, dense, rich yang essence that entered them. They were bound to experience unimaginable advances in their innate energies.


    Traveling the halls of the Original Dawn Pce, he arrived in arge room with a Void Gate within it. Waiting at its side was a dark-haired, white-robed woman with her slender back facing him. The woman inspected the Void Gate curiously, her hand on her chin. Wei Wuyin called out smilingly, "Na Xinyi."


    The dark-haired woman turned to reveal a pair of gorgeous grey eyes and an exquisite countenance.

 Chapter 1112 1106: Her Desire; Her Ambition

    "Na Xinyi."


    The dark-haired woman garbed in pristine white robes turned, and Wei Wuyin''s heart experienced the softest of tremors; the bearing of this woman had be exceptional, containing a type of innate supremacy and authority, possessing a refined demeanor befitting an Empress of a Nation. He had only recalled sensing this type of disposition and self-attained aura from either Earthly Saints that ruled over trillions of lives such as Lady Clearwind of the United Source Starfield or Empress Xiaocheng, a legitimate Empress of a Nation¡ªthe strongest one in the Sealed Regions, the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    While the intensity wasn''t at their level, it was nevertheless sprouting and present. This alongside her natural beauty from head to toe, her potent and alluring Yin Aura, and her empress-like demeanor, made her an up-anding challenger for the Number ONE Beauty title of the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Wei Wuyin pointlessly wondered if Empress Xiaocheng felt her position was being threatened.


    Na Xinyi''s thin eyebrows furrowed slightly, a wisp of displeasure emerging in her eyes. She looked behind Wei Wuyin, finding no one there, and said aggrieved: "Na Xinyi?" Her tone was soft, enough to sway the heart, and Wei Wuyin''s smile grew slightly awkward.


    "Xinyi." He corrected himself. His tone contained a warmth and gentleness that only a lover possessed the right to hear, and Na Xinyi''s frown melted away without a trace, reced by a content smile.


    Wei Wuyin could only chuckle in his heart, finding this side of her quite cute. She walked over with graceful steps, arriving before Wei Wuyin, and staring into his eyes. They had a noticeable height difference, with Wei Wuyin towering over her by more than a head.


    ? "You don''t have to be so distant, especially when no one''s around." Na Xinyiined, lightly pressing her right hand on Wei Wuyin''s chest, and rightfully so. After all, she was Wei Wuyin''s fianc¨¦e. This was a status that Wei Wuyin had given her, proposed and epted, all to take responsibility during their younger days.


    Wei Wuyin tactfully stayed silent. His powerful heartbeat which was slightly elevated in pace was enough to convey his thoughts, and Na Xinyi had deliberately touched his chest to feel that. She smiled beautifully with genuine tion.


    "No one''sing, right?" Na Xinyi quietly asked, looking up at his radiant silver eyes. Wei Wuyin shook his head; those seven were all either asleep, cultivating, or both, and they wouldn''t leave the room for twelve or so hours. As for the others, they were cultivating or training in a Secret Realm.


    As if to verify this, Na Xinyi swept her Spiritual Sense throughout the room, flowing into the hallways and nearby rooms, finding not a single sign of life. She tightly gripped Wei Wuyin''s robe with one hand, and pulled him down to her, bringing Wei Wuyin closer before their lips joined together in a warm union.


    The kisssted for what felt like an eternity, and soon Wei Wuyin grabbed Na Xinyi''s waist, took control, and brought her in until her prideful chest was pressed against his. After who knows how long, Na Xinyi gently pushed Wei Wuyin away, her grey eyes containing an enchanting allure were misty, and her lips were slightly perked as if enjoying the lingering blissful feeling.


    This wasn''t their first kiss; they had shared many kisses during their first time together, those dangerous days on the Myriad Yore Continent, and Wei Wuyin had been Na Xinyi''s first time in everything then, but it felt as equally as significant as their first.


    While Na Xinyi was immersed in the lingering feeling, Wei Wuyin wasn''t satisfied, and pulled her to him this time, stealing another kiss. Then, another. Then, another. Their lips barely left each other''s for a full two minutes, exchanging all sorts of spirited emotions and Na Xinyi''s asional moans as Wei Wuyin''s hands roamed.


    It was only when her body trembled, feeling extremely heated as an impressive bulge pressed against her most intimate part, that Na Xinyi regained her senses, pushing Wei Wuyin away again. "I can''t," she breathily said. Her breath was fragrant alongside the scent of her hair and body, and that facial expression was hard for any normal man to resist. Fortunately, Wei Wuyin was no longer the type to persist without thought, and slowly loosened his grip until Na Xinyi regained herself.


    She had to take a few minutes to herself before she fully calmed down, giving Wei Wuyin a gaze that once again openly contained her aggrieved feelings. Seeing that cute expression, Wei Wuyin could hold back his teasingugh.


    "You''re one of the few women in the cultivation world that can regrow their Primal Yin, and you have multiple of them, while I can give you the alchemical products to do so, and yet you''re so insistent on not taking that step." Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but mention, finding her actions amusing. Especially since she was almost always the one to initiate it in the past five years, and then stop herself just before, wasn''t that a form of self-torture?


    Na Xinyi calmly fixed her wrinkled robes, regaining that bearing that exuded a refined bearing. She disapprovingly said, "Do you know how difficult it was to reach the Nine-Point Yin Physique? How long did it take for them to be refined individually to their current level?" There was a wisp of anger in her tone.


    Wei Wuyin threw his hands up into the air, admitting defeat. She wasn''t wrong; the refinement times for normal cultivators still existed despite his products'' ease of refinement being one of the best, if not the best, in the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region. While she had reached the heaven-defying Nine-Point Yin Physique, possessing a total of nine Primal Yins that were all nurtured by her cultivation base, which was a result of exceptional effort and time on her part.


    If she lost one, it''ll take her time to regrow and then to nurture it again to the same level as the others, stalling her cultivation by a few years. Moreover, her Nine-Point Yin Physique might downgrade. Considering her physique, Na Xinyi was the best dual cultivation partner in the entire Sealed Regions, and likely amongst mortals, she might rank near the top even in the World Beyond the Fold.


    Then, she angrily turned to the side, muttering: "It''s not as if you don''t have others." Who didn''t know that Wei Wuyin was outstanding? The entire world was already aware that Lin Xianxian, the True Element Sect''s Sect Master, was serving as Wei Wuyin''s maid. Moreover, the Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen''s personal disciple was rumored to be his lover, causing quite a ruckus amongst the Boundless Martial Sect.


    This didn''t even include the public deration made by Yue Songli, the former Number ONE Saintess of the Immortal Saintess Rankings and daughter to the recently ascended Highlord Worldbreaker, now known as the ruler of the Soul-Breaking Domain, the Soul-Breaking Saint. This world-stirring woman had announced Wei Wuyin as her one and only in this life, shocking the entire world.


    Others tried to follow suit, but the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, Wu Yu, would descend upon any baseless usations and punish those who falsely dered themselves as having any rtionship with Wei Wuyin. One of the former Saintess ranked third two generations ago had followed suit, and when Wu Yu arrived, he severely crippled her ancestor, destroyed the portion of the that they based themselves on, and gave her a public p, humiliating her deeply.


    Since then, not a single person dared to make false announcements for fear of the consequences.


    Over thesest eight years, countless cultivators and nation-toppling beauties sought Wei Wuyin''s favor or eye. What woman didn''t want him? Not only did he have a beautiful ancient Fire Phoenix that was said to rival an Earthly Saint, but he also he had two Earthly Saint Alchemic Knights, was a true Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, and he was a Mortal beneath the age of a hundred who helped define the next era.<sub> </sub>


    More importantly, Wei Wuyin was wlessly handsome, enough to put many men to shame. His handsome looks were different from the beautiful and refined appearance of those like Cheng You or Tian Yinwu in the Immortal Heroes Ranking, instead possessing a masculine vor that suited a true Immortal male of myth.


    "..." Wei Wuyin could only wryly smile in his heart seeing her disgruntled attitude. She was jealous? Wasn''t it her choice? But, intelligently, he kept silent and didn''tment.


    Na Xinyi eyed Wei Wuyin, "At least you''re not ruled by your lower half." While her words came off a little scathing, this was a type of praise that contained a type of hidden happiness. Not even a former third-ranked Immortal Saintess who had suitors lining up from the Everlore Domain to the Skyrend Domain was epted.


    A man that could have any woman yet was selective was endlessly valuable and worthy of any status he earned. After all, who didn''t want a harem of 3,000 nation-toppling beauties like some peerless Emperors of legends? It was hard to resist such temptation.


    Wei Wuyin smartly changed the topic, "Isn''t it a little risky to make a trip here considering your goals? Why did you need to see me in person?"


    Five years ago, Wei Wuyin had met Na Xinyi, reminding her that he would stay true to his word, allowing her to grow and develop without a shadow lingering over her, establishing herself as her own person, and not as the pretty foil of another. That was her role while with Long Chen, a damsel that could only follow, an existence that was cultivated solely to be used by a man.


    Wei Wuyin deeply respected her ambition to pursue her own fame and fortune, and he, as her future husband, supported her silently without any indication of their rtionship. At most, the world had some inkling of her rtionship with those in his circle, affording her certain benefits. But she wasn''t the sole one with such loose connections. Those who were friends with Yue Songli, Da Shan¡ªlike the Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen, and the True Element Sect''s Lin n, all openly benefited from their association. She was one of many.


    Na Xinyi''s expression changed slightly, growing increasingly solemn. "I want to first say this: I didn''te here to get your help for this of mine. I came to inform you of this, and that I''ll handle it myself." Hearing the seriousness in her tone, Wei Wuyin nodded in understanding.


    Seeing him ept her choice, Na Xinyi sighed lightly. "When I ascended to the Temporal Eye Phase, the Imperial n approached the Dark Yin Pce, and the Second Son of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, Tian Guyan, proposed marriage."


    "..." Wei Wuyin continued listening, not showing any emotion.


    "It was conditional on my sessful ascension to the Mystic Ascendant Realm," Na Xinyi exined. Then, her eyes radiated a murderously intense light as she recalled his smug, smitten look. "I, of course, refused; however, the Emperor himself wrote an Imperial Edict hosting a privatepetition among the Tian n for my hand in marriage. It no longer had the condition attached."


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin was somewhat stunned by this development, but he remained entirely calm. Wei Wuyin was already well aware from Wu Yu''s research that the Dark Yin Pce was a nurturing sect for breeding outstanding women cultivators, and they were under certain obligations to those in power. It was borderline Evil Cultivation Practices, only saved by various rules that gave them some power of choice.


    As for the Imperial Edict, it had been silently issued due to its shameless nature, but openly epted by the organizations. Supposedly, the Bing and Xing ns had simr obligations. They were simply the strongest breeding grounds for female cultivators in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, only saved by their lofty strength and connections to the Imperial n formed due to doing so.


    "So, you¡­?" Wei Wuyin lifted his left brow curiously.


    "I''ll handle it." Na Xinyi strongly stated. It was clear there was a way for her to obtain her freedom from this situation, and while difficult, she was intent on handling it herself. Wei Wuyin could only smile, holding a type of approving warmth in his heart.


    "Alright. But that can''t be it, right?" Wei Wuyin asked. Did she really want to tell him just that? He already knew all of it, except the removal of the condition until marriage.


    Na Xinyi shook her head, "It''s not; I think I''ve found a clue to where Long Tingyu is." Her voice contained a relentless resolve, clearly a sign of her determination to find this little girl that she considered her sister.


    "..." Wei Wuyin finally went silent, his eyes shing with memories of another life.


    "I think¡­she might have been taken by the Demonic Abyss Master, the one renowned as the Demonic Hegemon of our starfield." This was information she gained from sightings on the Abyssal Dawn of a woman that resembled Long Tingyu and a demon that resembled the ancient descriptions of the Demonic Abyss Mountain nearly eleven years ago.


    "I know that you don''t care about her as much as I do, but I was hoping if you could¡­" While she had refused to ask for Wei Wuyin''s help with her own matter, she unhesitatingly asked for his assistance in finding Long Tingyu. One could easily see her love for that little girl.


    "I''ll look for her, and see if I can find anything out." Wei Wuyin smilingly promised. This reassured Na Xinyi who released her stifled sigh, feeling a little more certain. She didn''t stay for long. They talked for a few more minutes, and Wei Wuyin stole a few more kisses before she entered the Void Gate to return to the Dark Yin Pce.


    Wei Wuyin stayed at the Void Gate for a while, his silver eyes shing intensely.


    The Demonic Abyss Master¡­

 Chapter 1113 1107: Round Two,Trios Promotion

    Outside the room that was the stadium of the recent battlefield of eight bodies stood Wei Wuyin with a contemtive expression. He had returned after his meeting with Na Xinyi to rest in the warmth of those who held the strongest emotions towards him, bearing their bodies and souls for him to explore thoroughly. A blessed fortune that he would''ve never imagined himself to have forty years ago.


    "Where are you headed?" A strong, euphonic feminine voice asked. It belonged to Da Shan, the one and only, and she was half-dressed in thigh-high ck shorts, loosely wearing a silk robe that barely contained her heavy bust. She moved confidently, with her chest raised, her spine upright, and her golden eyes exuding an actively vibrant light.


    ? "Hm?" Behind her was N Shur, whose stature was considerably shorter, and she cutely blinked as she observed a dressed Wei Wuyin about to leave. Unlike Da Shan, she was entirely nude. One could tell from the sleepiness in her eyes that she had just recently awoken, following Da Shan out of the room.


    "Are you leaving again?" N Shur was the feistier of the duo, often causing the most fuss when Wei Wuyin would leave. Her churning emotions rife with fear and anxiety weren''t without any warrant; she was one of the Beastmen who was snatched from their home, stuffed inside a foreign realm, and then forced to wait without any understanding of their future. It was a hectic time that left some remnant trauma.


    While she wasn''t mistreated by the Golden Life Pavilion, she was someone who cared deeply about those she formed a connection with, and she formed the deepest bond with Wei Wuyin in the Myriad Monarch Sect. She felt her heart tearing just knowing that he was going on an expedition to an unknown realm with unknown dangers and had to reconcile it with Wei Wuyin seizing an opportunity.


    Wei Wuyin turned to see Da Shan''s inquiring gaze and N Shur''s noticeably worried face. They were very sensitive to Wei Wuyin''s emotions these past years, so these two acutely discovered that Wei Wuyin''s mental fluctuations were slightly different from a few days ago.


    "..." He turnedpletely around and warmly smiled, "I''m going to test my limits. But to truly know my limits, I have to fight without holding back, and so will my opponents."


    "..." Da Shan''s eyes softened, realizing where her feelings that felt ufortable in her heart originated from. Wei Wuyin moved as if he was about to enter a true life-and-death battle. She had seen this aura a few times before. It was determination. Da Shan was a warrior through and through, with the will to fight imbued into her soul, so she didn''t say anything.


    "What? Who are you going to fight? Why?" N Shur was less understanding. She moved to hold Wei Wuyin''s arm, her body pressed against it as if to restrain him, and her eyes reflected her unwillingness. "Have your knights fight for you!" She cried out.


    Her voice was slightly loud; rustling began to resound from inside the room.


    "Just stay with us, okay? You have Wu Yu; you don''t need to fight anyone. Test what limits? Just stay here. Anyone you can''t face, they''ll do so for you. So, just¡­stay." N Shur pleaded without stopping, constantly trying to convince Wei Wuyin.


    "..." Da Shan saw this, and her own emotions became unimaginablyplex, conflicted, and uncertain. She understood more than anyone the importance of personal power, so she couldn''t say anything. But in the same vein, Wei Wuyin was a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist with endless alchemical talent. He was already a Timelord at sixty-eight years old, so he would undoubtedly ascend in the future. With his alchemic talent, bing an Alchemic Saint wasn''t a question of ''if'' but ''when''.


    Should she speak out?


    Wei Wuyin looked at N Shur, and his gaze grew increasingly soft like water. He caressed her head of messy bed hair, offering a silent smile. This only caused N Shur to pout, tears to well up at the edge of her eyes, and her grip to strengthen around Wei Wuyin''s arm. She seemed to be on the verge of crying, but she held it in with herst semnce of mental stability.


    By this point, he could feel auras emerge at the other side of the door. They were all awake, investigating the situation, but none of them left the room. After all, Wei Wuyin often left to do things like concoct, cultivate, and meet others. It wasn''t anything out of the ordinary, but these two sensed something different.


    Perhaps it was because they spent the most time with him out of any of the others.


    "...You''re going to go¡­?" N Shur pitifully asked.


    Wei Wuyin learned from his suave version''s memories what the scarred version told him of his past, discovering that he had indulged in women to the point that he lost everything. Wei Wuyin had once dreamed of doing the same, enjoying himself until death imed him, until the Cmities of Hell descended, and his soul was obliterated.


    Fortunately, he arose far above that grim belief of his certain death, affirming his Heart of Cultivation, and relentlessly strove to climb out of these Cmities alive.


    Da Shan swiftly moved, grabbing N Shur''s slender waist, and with a swift pull, the feline femme fatale was easily lifted away. While Da Shan had carried her out, it was N Shur that let go of Wei Wuyin''s arms, not kicking or screaming, showing that she knew in her heart that her man couldn''t sit back and always let others handle everything for him.


    "Go. We''ll be here waiting for you." Da Shan promised with a firm expression. Wei Wuyin nodded, tilting his head slightly to see the five auras of the women in the bedroom trying to conceal their obvious eavesdropping attempt. <sub> </sub>


    Wei Wuyin turned and walked out.


    As soon as he left, five fully dressed figures came out, with Si De in the lead. They exchanged gazes, a tinge of worry in their eyes. What was Wei Wuyin nning to do? Si De didn''t speak; she just followed after Wei Wuyin.


    "Let''s follow," Mei Yang suggested. She didn''t know where Wei Wuyin was going, but since Si De had already left, then he might not be traveling far. And if he took the Void Gate, they could still follow, right?


    Ai Yin followed Si De shortly after. This led to them all eventually following. N Shur and Da Shan hurriedly dressed and left. They finally got to the entrance of the Original Dawn Pce, and they saw Si De staring at the vast Dark Void with her head lifted.


    "Ascended beings¡­" Lin Xianxian muttered. She might have her cultivation currently sealed, but her instinctual senses were extremely acute, and she instantly felt the aura of a Mystic Ascendant Realm from above. Moreover, they didn''t originate from auras familiar to her. Who was it?


    "Three of them." Ai Yin pointed out, her brows deeply furrowed. Was Wei Wuyin about to fight against three Ascended beings?


    "Where''s Bai Lin?" Xiang Ling asked worryingly. Bai Lin had incredible strength and could protect Wei Wuyin. Where was she?


    "As expected of the man that I, Da Shan, chose." Da Shan''s eyes shone excitedly, and while her heart was simrly besieged by worries, she was deeply intrigued by the thought of Wei Wuyin fighting and iming victory against Ascended beings!


    This wouldn''t just break conventions; it would defy the natural order of the world and shatter the invincibility of Ascended beings! If anyone could do it, it should be the man that conquered her heart and body!


    -----


    Wei Wuyin did not unfurl his Worldly Domain, soaring through the Dark Void by riding chaos mana. As a possessor of four Zenith Origin State Astral Souls, his Mana Dominance alone was sufficient to keep the chaos mana''s degrading power at bay. In a way, he heavily resembled a Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivator who slightly grasped the Way of Mystic Mana.


    The three Ascended beings seemed to be brimming with confidence and power, entirely unlike before, and there was an air of fighting spirit churning around them. Wei Wuyin traveled tens of thousands of miles out, meeting the three Ascended beings in the vast Dark Void with a few hundred miles separating them.


    He inspected all three Ascended beings who were silently observing him back. Kun Yiming had no inward change to her aura, but her Silverflow Wings had streaks of grey intermixed within its silver color. Venerable yingsword''s aura was sharper than before, and his gaze exuded an endless sword light. Venerable Bluecloud sat on a deep-blue fluffy cloud, seated cross-legged, while his body exuded an aura that was considerably greater than Kun Yiming and Venerable yingsword.


    A Demi-Mortal Lord!


    Those eyes of his were calm, containing an unfathomable light. Wei Wuyin felt his blood seethe, feeling thetent killing intent within it. It was clear that all three understood the assignment.


    Kill or be killed.


    This was the stage he set for himself.


    "Ready?" Wei Wuyin asked, activating the hourss that remained in the Dark Void from earlier.


    BOOSH!


    His question was met by a violent rush! A battle to the death needed no reply!

 Chapter 1114 1108: Round Two,Onslaught Of Ascended Power

    BOOSH!


    A violent rush of Mystic Aura rolled forth! It didn''t belong to the all-ying swordsman nor the winged illusionist, but the cloud-riding Daoist. Venerable Bluecloud made the first move, exerting the fullest extent of his Mystic Aura to barrel towards Wei Wuyin, mightily sundering chaos mana, ambient sr essence, and mixed energies in its path.


    This was a genuine Mystic Aura belonging to a Demi-Mortal Lord, and it was iparable to a Soul of Mysticism cultivator¡ªfar, far stronger and endlessly more tyrannical! It enveloped tens of thousands of miles in a sh, instantly encapsting and dominating the immediate territory.


    ''So you''ve learned.'' Wei Wuyin''s facial expression showed the faintest of smiles, leaking out the tiniest inkling of pure anticipation. Venerable Bluecloud had learned from his initial mistake, allowing Wei Wuyin to dictate the battlefield and seize the initiative in an instant. As an Ascended being, his Mystic Aura was iparably faster at expansion than Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain. If they hadn''t absent-mindedly watched as Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain expanded to its utmost limits, solidifyingpletely, underestimating Wei Wuyin''s power, then it would be typically impossible to fully unfurl or envelop an Ascended in a Worldly Domain.


    Venerable Bluecloud demonstrated perfectly why that was the case; with his Mystic Aura infused into the environment, sundering space while simultaneously sending the ambient mana, essence, and energies intoplete chaos, Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain would find it absurdly difficult to form or seize control should it be able to. Simply put, Venerable Bluecloud was preemptively destroying his Worldly Domain on multiple fronts.


    Additionally, the two other Ascended beings kept their Mystic Auras condensed, ensuring that their powers don''t interfere with each other''s, allowing Wei Wuyin to turn the situation around. A sign of great coordination and nning, however minor it may seem.


    Wei Wuyin, however, wasn''t helpless before this aggressive tactic. The tyrannical Mystic Aura contained incredible force, enough to crush any ordinary Timelord into a bloody mist at best or wipe them out of existence entirely at worst.


    ''Su Mei.'' Wei Wuyin thought of this inventive figure who conceived a portion of a Worldly Domain''s true power alone as he began to utilize the recently excavated power of the Sealed Regions¡ªWorld Armor!


    By using the explosive initial torque of unfurling a Worldly Domain repeated, overflowing waves of worldly light danced upon his skin and clothes. The world-crushing pressure exuded by Venerable Bluecloud''s Mystic Aura was perfectly defended against, not even wrinkling Wei Wuyin''s robes.


    Venerable Bluecloud''s thick brows formed the slightest frown. Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain wasn''t just terrifying, it possessed ridiculous power likely stemming from an even more ridiculously developed Domain Seed. He, as a Demi-Mortal Lord, was unable to suppress Wei Wuyin with a single move despite seizing the initiative! The world would never believe this.


    The seven women all had varying expressions, but shock was certainly within their eyes within a single instant. The aura of Venerable Bluecloud was foreign to them, but most had experienced the might of Ascended beings at different times, and they easily discovered that this degree of intensity belonged to something below an Earthly Saint and above a Venerable¡ªa Highlord!


    Their heartbeats revved up, and with each passing breath, their bodies grew colder. Unfortunately, they couldn''t exchange speech as the fight had just begun, and the pace that it was urring was simply too fast.


    Wei Wuyin perfectly defended against the first assault, but that was merely the beginning!


    WOOSH!


    Kun Yiming''s Silverflow Wings quivered; she vanished with explosive momentum, her figure growing indistinct as her aura was fuzzy and confusing to the senses. She seemed to merge with space and Venerable Bluecloud''s Mystic Aura, her existence became difficult to pinpoint.


    Spatial Merging!


    An ability exclusive to those at the Grand Convergence Spatial Resonance and Spatial-type Way of Mysticism! Her Silverflow Wings had executed such a profound power that Venerables and Highlords without a Spatial Soul rarely grasped! When she disappeared, Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity glinted fiercely, and his expression slightly changed.


    Kun Yiming''s figure at an indeterminate time had split off, her fuzzy aura that was rocketing towards him was a deliberate distraction of an insubstantial clone. If Wei Wuyin was an ordinary cultivator without the Celestial Eyes or Void Dragon Bloodline, he wouldn''t have noticed this clone.


    However, the genuine Kun Yiming circled, subtly charging up Spatial Power while merging with space and Mystic Aura, perfectly capitalizing on the newfound abilities of the Silverflow Wings and coordination with Venerable Bluecloud to disguise her actions.


    Wei Wuyin felt a tinge of respect in his heart from this tactic as he tried to find her with his silvery eyes. However, he needed to prepare himself. With a soft breath, he tapped into his fleshy beating heart.


    ROAR!


    A draconic roar emanated from his body, pulsing out a wave of Void Force that shattered the illusory spatial clone of hers. At the same time, Wei Wuyin didn''t dare to hold back.


    Draconic Transformation!


    True Dragon''s Armor!


    The Martial Art of the True Dragon Transmutation Method was executed, and his body was transformed into that of a hybrid¡ªa humanoid True Dragon! As he did, the hexagonal scales of his body glistened with Draconic Force, a physical-type astral force originating from his bloodline, and reinforced his scales by eighteen times their normal strength!


    Venerable Bluecloud was already forming roughly a thousand hand-seals while all this was unfolding,pleting them within a mortal''s blink of an eye! While Venerable yingsword kept his hand on the hilt of his sword, his eyes closed while faint wisps of ghastly sword light leaked from the edges.


    He perfectly resembled an unsheathed sword.


    Venerable Bluecloud executed a Spiritual Spell! Blue Sky, Grey Clouds Spell! His intense spiritual power began to spread throughout his Mystic Aura which had already taken control of the environment as a hue of deep blue conquered the space. Without warning, grey-colored clouds shimmered into existence around Wei Wuyin, thousands of them the size of a mountain, and they merged into a total whole that resembled a tiny lunar satellite!


    Wei Wuyin was instantly enveloped by the spell, trapped within the wad of grey clouds that thrummed with a spiritual vibration that resembled a w against a chalkboard.


    Venerable Bluecloud was a Spirit-type Cultivator, and his first genuine move targeted the Spirit! If this was an ordinary Soul of Mysticism cultivator, they would find their ability tomune with their Spirit of Cultivation severely limited, enduring tremendous pain as they tried to prevent the vibrations from infecting their Mystic Soul and forcing its copse. <sub> </sub>


    Kun Yiming got directly behind Wei Wuyin, separated by a thousand or so miles, and her eyes shed with a shocked light at how easily Wei Wuyin had dealt with her spatially merged illusory clone. Typically, a cultivator would muster a defense to guard against her direct assault, only to be surprised by the disorientation spell. However, she didn''t deviate from the n.


    She formed a single hand-seal, holding it as her Silverflow Wings began to exude silvery light that was deeply concealed by the ambient space, preventing the leaking of any type of aura or energy lest one could sense the depths of Fixed Space. Her eyes flickered with killing intent as she gathered a little over twenty percent of her Mystic Power, the absolute limit she could do in an instant, her meridians were already screeching in pain and her Mystic Soul cried out.


    Venerable yingsword floated behind Venerable Bluecloud, hand on the hilt, eyes closed, and his aura was subdued. It seemed as if he wasn''t going to make a move.


    Within a world of grey spiritual clouds, Wei Wuyin''s eyes suffused with silvery radiance. His gaze never left Venerable Bluecloud.


    The Dark Void quivered slightly as Kun Yiming condensed her Mystic Power to an extreme. Before her hand-seal, an eight-inch silvery feather with dots of grey light manifested. There was a pervasiveness to it, emanating profoundly destructive power that caused fixed space to copse with every pulsating wave of its barely contained might.


    ? "Go!" She roared in her heart. The feather acted ording to her will, and it shot forth at a perverted speed that mortals could never react to. It prated through the grey cloud instantly.


    CLANG!


    BOOOOM!


    The grey cloud was thrown into chaos, scattering after impact, and indirectly causing the spell to dissipate.


    Venerable Bluecloud formed dozens of hand-seals, pumping renewed spiritual power into his spell, once again the grey clouds surrounded Wei Wuyin but with a stronger vibration that shook the spirit.


    Kun Yiming loosened her hand, formed another hand-seal, and generated another silver feather that had an extra centimeter in length. Her eyes went bloodshot as throbbing pain struck her from every cell in her body as Mystic Power condensed instantly. She silently roared out, sending another feather forth!


    BOOOOOM!


    Again!


    BOOOOOOOM!!!


    Unleashing three feathers in almost an instant, she exhausted nearly seventy percent of her Mystic Power, her breath was heavy, and her Silverflow Wings trembled, not because of its over usage but due to her shivering body! She held nothing back as she unleashed a repeated onught of attacks!


    Each time, Venerable Bluecloud would infuse greater spiritual power that would cause the clouds'' vibration to grow increasingly stronger, losing little of its power despite Kun Yiming''s attack!


    By this point, the audience of seven beauties could finally react. The one and only Ascended being had unsealed her cultivation base, once again allowing her Mystic Power to reinvigorate her body, enhancing their rate of perception and senses!


    Lin Xianxian!


    She was intending to help! However, her pale expression betrayed her heart''s overabundance of justified fear. Each feather of Kun Yiming could y her two times over. While she knew that this wasrgely due to her drawing power from her armament, the might could threaten typical Demi-Mortal Lords.


    Moreover, she wouldn''t even be able to breach Venerable Bluecloud''s Mystic Aura to reach Wei Wuyin, clearly aware of her limits. Since she had joined Wei Wuyin, she had acted as a maid through and through, and the benevolent resources of Wei Wuyin were given to her daughter. Her own cultivation had stagnated these years, so she hadn''t improved at all.


    She gulped.


    Instantly, she heard a voice, and her eyes shone with momentary disbelief. She didn''t hesitate to form a hand-seal, her Spiritual Strength slithered into the bodies of each woman, connecting their Spiritual Sense and allowing them tomunicate and sense the events via a spectator spell, a minor version of what was used during the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit.


    To these mortals, all they saw was colorful light shing in an instant. Some hadn''t even processed the formation of a lunar satellite-like cloud forming yet. They were too dyed. When they caught up, sharing her perception, their eyes widened as they quivered in horror.


    "Wei Wuyin!"


    "HOLY SON!"


    They cried out.


    At this time, as if timed perfectly, the world shook.


    ROAR!!!

 Chapter 1115 1109:Round Two,Anln Jured Mortal

    TRUE DRAGON''S SPIRITUAL ROAR!


    The true dragon''s roar was a mythical legend even those at the Resonant Soul Realm feared. It was sacrilegious for the True Dragon Transmutation Method, an art that was designed to generate a lineage of dragon-blooded cultivators that may eventually free the captive dragons of the Auric Sea, to be named as such.


    The majesty of a True Dragon could not be easily disyed in any art, spell, or method. If the dragons beyond the Sealed Regions knew of this act, they would eradicate Anu''s grandmother''s lineage from existence. However, to Wei Wuyin, the sole cultivator of the Sealed Region, no, the sole being in the Sealed Region, to possess a True Dragon Bloodline, this fit him as if it was his destiny to obtain it!


    The method''s name had manifested into reality; a human had been transmuted into a True Dragon through it, tapping into the foundational strength of this legendary, mythical power. So when this Spiritual Spell was used by Wei Wuyin, backed by the purest Draconic Energy that originated from his True Dragon Bloodline, by lungs that resembled a True Dragon, its truest might was unleashed!


    ROAR!!!


    The pupils of Highlord Bluecloud and Kun Yiming expanded in an instant. They felt as if time had been distorted, as if they were moving through space at speeds faster than light, yet their bodies remained unmoved as a cial chill and zing heat assaulted them; their hearts pounded with an instinctive fear that threatened to cause them to explode!


    Time.


    Space.


    Astrological Forces.


    Astronomical Forces.


    The Void.


    All were affected in their senses, contorted to a bizarre degree that made them feel as if they weren''t alive or dead, dreaming yet not, and their thoughts were no longer consistent in their Sea of Consciousness.


    Kun Yiming was lost; her Mystic Soul was instantly overwhelmed, causing her Spiritual Strength to copse and her consciousness to start fading as the stress of her body was no longer contained. Her Silverflow Wings were insidiously dim, but at thest moment, a silvery rune with a hue of blue formed at her be, and her Silverflow Wings quivered slightly as she spatially shifted away.


    Highlord Bluecloud and Kun Yiming had jointly left behind a fail-safe spell rune to secure her safety in the event of her life being threatened, yet this was activated with Wei Wuyin''s first true move, greatly exceeding their expectations.


    The closed-eyed Venerable yingsword remained unmoved. As the roar''s fluctuations threatened to impact him, a tripleyered Spiritual Ward of silver, blue, and white light shed beautifully and encapsted him in an egg-like structure.


    CRACK! CRACK!!


    It experienced deep and eerily numerous spiderweb-like cracks on its surface. Fortunately, it remained strong, and none of the True Dragon Roar''s power could influence Venerable yingsword. The edges of his eyes that exuded wispy sword light intensified.


    The spiritual force of the roar had disintegrated the grey clouds. It had temporarily lost its controller, so it could no longer reform. All that Spiritual Power had been lost, a sad event.


    A dry cough permeated the world. A grey figure garbed in white robes soon emerged.


    "He''s alive!" The girls were unaffected, protected by the Defensive Array of the Original Dawn Pce, a result of numerous upper-level Earthly Saints'' joint efforts. It was impregnable.


    Xiang Ling was the one who shouted energetically, her eyes reflecting a sign of immense relief.


    "He''s injured." A grim-toned voice followed¡ªit belonged to Lin Xianxian! While sharing her perception, she still had the most rity of the bunch.


    Wei Wuyin floated within the Dark Void, his skin covered by beautiful flexible hexagonal dragon scales. He seemed subtly slimmer, yet his body felt as if it possessed enough power to flick awayrge-sizeds with utter ease. There was a newfound domineeringness within his movements, and it caused the hearts of a few of the girls to shake with an equally newfound passion.


    They blushed as they found themselves thinking inappropriate thoughts while Wei Wuyin was seemingly fighting against enemies trying to kill him!


    Lin Xianxian was right; Wei Wuyin had three fist-sized holes in his back, and the Essence of War''s robe was slowly restoring itself. There were tiny fissures in those areas that prated deeply into his body; silvery light lingered within as if chaotically destroying anything it came into contact with, preventing recovery. At the left-side corner of his lips, a strand of grey blood leaked.


    Wei Wuyin touched his lips with his right hand, rubbing the liquid with his fingers and feeling the warmth of his own blood on his scales. A sh ofplex light flitted through his True Dragon Eyes; their vertical pupils reflected the particr glint of the grey blood.


    "Heh," Wei Wuyin chuckled softly. He was a Mortal, and this was an undeniable fact. This was easily forgettable since he had, just three days ago, fought against three Ascended beings and one-sidedly beat them down as if they were rude children. They even seemed to flee from his hand. <sub> </sub>


    But that was far, far from the truth. Despite hitting the Soul of Mysticism Venerable Bluecloud with world-rending strength, prating through his Mystic Ward, and directly hitting his body, he hadn''t been able to deal any severe orsting damage. The refined physique of an Ascended was not weaker than his True Dragon Transformation. Moreover, he was harnessing his Draconic Void Force, Elemental Origin Force, and converted nearly five hundred thousand miles of ambient power into his strikes, yet he still wasn''t able to do more than cause him to leak blood and send him flying.


    And he was JUST a Spirit-type Cultivator.


    If one paid attention to that fight, Wei Wuyin hadn''t defeated any of them. Instead, they exhausted themselves and got caught in traps due to their carelessness. It was either due to their shock, confusion, inability to jointlybine their strength, or simply acting stupidly. For example, Kun Yiming was dead set on escaping, not fighting.


    As for Venerable yingsword, he was swinging his sword without much conviction until thest moment, and by then, Wei Wuyin forced him to redirect his attack due to Kun Yiming''s carelessness. And Venerable Bluecloud hadn''t unleashed a single spell.


    This was a real battle, and it showed Wei Wuyin a truth that was hard to swallow yet also undeniable: He was only a Mortal. It sounded strange to point out something so obvious as if it was a profound realization, but regardless of his outstanding foundation, the principles of cultivation and its resulting benefits were deemed invincible for a reason.


    He couldn''t even react before Highlord Bluecloud unleashed his Mystic Aura, seizing the entire world, and while mighty, his only response was the World Armor. This was also what Su Mei experienced. Despite being powerful, a Transcendent Starlord had much faster unfurling speed than her, forcefully causing her and all the other geniuses to rely on World Armor. And that only reduced the disadvantages, not eliminated them.


    It''s not that he didn''t try, but the unfurling of a Worldly Domain was disgustingly slower than Mystic Aura. Then, he was suppressed by the Mystic Aura, preventing it from even escaping from his body like a gigantic hand crushing against it.


    While his foundation was phenomenal, he was bound by the limits of the Mortal Dao. Due to the suppression, he actually lost track of Kun Yiming. It was hard for his True Void Dragon''s Spatial Sense, Celestial Eyes, or Spiritual Sense to perceive through the turbulent Mystic Aura due to its Mystic Dao qualities that he couldn''t sense, and he hadn''t noticed that Kun Yiming had vanished nor sensed her attacking from behind him because she was an Ascended and his Worldly Domain no longer trained her.


    Yet that wasn''t all!


    While it took a long time to describe, Highlord Bluecloud had unleashed his Blue Sky, Grey Clouds Spiritual Spell at almost the same instant as his Mystic Aura seized control, and Wei Wuyin was assaulted on a spiritual level in a sh. If it weren''t for his four Astral Souls working in tandem by themselves to defend against it, he would''ve lost his senses entirely, likely even self-detonated. If he was at the typical standard of a Transcendent Starlord, perhaps even a Mystic Star Phase cultivator, he would''ve instantly lost in that single move.


    The advancement to Demi-Mortal Lord or the spiritual power of a Spirit-type Ascended being were not to be underestimated.


    "This is the stage I set for myself, huh?" Wei Wuyin''s dragon eyes lifted to see that Highlord Bluecloud was slowlying to, but his Mystic Aura was still dominating the scene without any gaps. This suggested that he was using a segregated Mystic Rune to maintain his Mystic Aura so that, should he suffer mental damage or spirit disorientation, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t find an opportunity to free himself during that time or unfurl his Worldly Domain.


    This was calcted nning to the utmost, a sign of a true cultivator who could devise perfect counter-strategies against their opponent if given enough time.


    The three holes in his back weren''t bleeding, but Kun Yiming''s Mystic Power ground away at his physical cells, attempting to infect and devastate his body''s organs and Astral Souls. It contained genuine killing intent.


    Fortunately, while the Mystic Aura was still permeating the surroundings, he still had an opportunity born from Highlord Bluecloud''s temporary absent-mindedness, and the tactics of his older brother ingrained in his soul erupted.


    He formed a hand-seal.


    Using their connection, Kratos and Ori linked, while King and Eden began to unhesitatingly send copious amounts of astral force into their Astral Cores. This was a single moment, a hard-fought opportunity for freedom, and he was going to fully seize it!


    One hundred and sixty-two centimeters of Kratos and Ori''s astral force were instantly used!


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR!


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR!


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR!


    Yet, forty centimeters of Astral Force, half from Eden and half from King, were also used!


    SHIIING!!!


    THMMM!!!


    He could no longer hold anything back.

 Chapter 1116 1110: Round Two,Elemental Origin Dragons Roar!

    The dragon roars shook space, time, spirit, and soul!


    Dragons began to manifest, condensed from pure, refined astral force, stimted by the bloodline of a True Dragon, and infused with the quintessential profundities of Kratos, Ori, King, and Eden!


    There were not one, three, or nine, but TEN DRAGONS! Nine were obscenely gargantuan, their slithering with wed forms extended for 108 Kilometers in total length. They were pristinely white, yet their scaled forms were all substantially different, each embodying the characteristics of one of the nine elements of the Material Dao¡ªEarth, Water, Fire, Wind, Metal, Lightning, Wood, Magma, and Ice!


    The tenth dragon was considerably smaller, roughly 108 meters in length, an extremely miniaturized version of the others, yet it exuded an equally majestic and tyrannical aura. They all had richly vibrant eyes that were spiritually active, reflecting an awareness that was no lesser than any other sentient creature in existence. As they danced amongst each other, coiling and twisting freely, they exuded a faint milky nine-colored mist that gave the dreary Dark Void life.


    Standing upright atop the tenth dragon''s head that was silver as his eyes, Wei Wuyin had his arms folded, his expression iparably calm, his eyes effusing the purest of chilly light, and his aura was rising by the second.


    In the brief moments of their formation, Highlord Bluecloud regained his awareness, instantly raising his guard, and his heart was deeply shaken by the sight before him. His jaws slightly dropped as ten dragons, nine of which were titanic-sized. He saw how they each had their own gravitational force, how their five-wed limbs rent space with every casual movement, how their eyes contained an overabundance of spirituality, and how the chaos mana was being drawn in with their every breath!


    ¡ãHe has dragons?!¡ã


    With all the information his Spiritual Sense was obtaining, Highlord Bluecloud saw these dragons as real as true beasts of hardened flesh and flowing blood. While their master, Wei Wuyin, steadied himself atop the smallest one''s head, seeming like an Emperor of Dragons, unmatched and unchained by heavenlyw. This perceived moment felt as real as his own heart pumping blood through his chest¡ªiparably so.


    There was a wisp of fear that slithered into his mind, linking these dragons with the Ancient Fire Phoenix, feeling as if they were beasts that were reared by Wei Wuyin and summoned by that young Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. As such, he felt a chill course through his spine.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to gather his thoughts andunch a thorough investigation, and his beliefs, no matter how mistaken, wouldn''t change what would happen next!


    "Go!" Wei Wuyin ordered in his heart, exuding the charm of a Great Commander. The nine dragons heeded his orders, roaring with their sharp teeth-riddled mouths wide as they did. With violent movements, they acted; their ws rent space as they wed forward, their slithering bodies exuded light energies, and their breaths contained nine-colored mist.


    Highlord Bluecloud immediately went on the defensive, forming a hand-seal which resulted in an outburst of his Mystic Aura and thrusting out a palm in Venerable yingsword''s direction, sending copious amounts of his Mystic Power into the nearly fractured barrier. The barrier began to heal rapidly, faintly growing thicker.


    Woosh!


    Highlord Bluecloud was met by the fastest of the nine dragons, the Lightning Origin Dragon; its body flickered and screeched with active lightning. It was like a ray of literal light as it seemingly instantaneously emerged beside Highlord Bluecloud. It opened its ravenous maw and a rumbling thunder resounded!


    BOOM!


    TRUE THUNDER DRAGON''S SPIRITUAL ROAR!


    His eyes contracted instantly as a violent rush of Spiritual Force assaulted his Mystic Soul. This was the exact spell that Wei Wuyin had used a moment earlier, eliciting surprise from his mind as he hadn''t expected this dragon to be able to execute that spell nor move so fast! He felt odd, as if his sense of temporal awareness was slightly irregr, but after spreading his spiritual sense, he discovered nothing simr to Temporal Dissonance.


    Fortunately, despite this strangeness, he was a Demi-Mortal Lord, adept at Spiritual Spells, and had already established defensive measures against it to avoid his previous embarrassment.


    BOOM!!


    The thunderous roar infiltrated his Sea of Consciousness, causing Highlord Bluecloud''s expression to shift aggressively to be an extremely unsightly sight distorted by pain, confusion, and uncertainty.


    This Spiritual Roar was far, far stronger than before! The thunder pped in his Sea of Consciousness, turning his limbs cold and his scalp eerily numb. At his chest, a Mystic Rune shone brightly, exuding a vivid Mystic Light that enveloped him into an egg-like construct, as solid and sleek as refined steel.


    SNAP!


    The maw of the Lightning Origin Dragon chomped down, consuming the tiny-byparison Demi-Mortal Lord in a single move.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Not even a millisecond after, hundreds of thunderous booms resounded as the Lightning Origin Dragon shrunk with each rumbling sound of thunder within its body. It kept going until it was only 108 Meters in size, which took only a second to do.


    BOOSH!


    From the stomach area of the Lightning Origin Dragon, a streak of Mystic Light shot out, freeing itself from the confines of its body. There were tethered strands of thin lightning arcing around this zooming light. After it traveled a hundred miles away, it was revealed to be none other than Highlord Bluecloud, his aged face holding a particrly grim expression.


    WOOSH! WOOSH!


    ROAR! ROAR!


    Before he could rest or think, two dragons twirled around him, unleashing world-shaking dragon roars that distorted space and mana. Highlord Bluecloud''s eyes widened as an unbearable heat swelled within his chest, and his limbs were consumed by a frigidness that could freeze ice itself. Again, he was too slow to react to their approach, as if they were far away one moment and extremely close the next!


    "Argh!" He explosively shouted as a burst of Spiritual Power violently erupted from his body, expelling those chaotic sensations, including the searing heat and frostiness from his Sea of Consciousness, affecting his every thought with great difort.


    SNAP! SNAP!


    That moment caused him to be consumed twice as the Ice Origin Dragon and Magma Origin Dragon melded together with an explosive collision, merging as one and bing an uneven ball of ice and magma with the recently ascended Highlord at the center.


    Once again, raging sounds erupted as the ball shrunk and then unfurled to be two 108-meter dragons. These dragons were remarkably swift, slithering away just before an explosion urred, freeing Highlord Bluecloud once again. His pre-prepared defensive Mystic Rune at his chest went dim, suffering considerably from the continuous assaults.


    WOOSH! WOOSH!


    Highlord Bluecloud refused to fall for the same tactic. With a thought, he executed his Movement Art as the deep-blue cloud beneath his feet glowed a faint light, and then like a burst of sudden lightning, he vanished! Instantly, he arrived eight thousand miles away, clearing a considerable distance between thoserge dragons.


    At this point, he realized that those dragons might not be real creatures and that something was affecting his sense of perception. Unfortunately, as said before, this did him little good!


    Pop!


    A strange sound pricked his ears despite being within the Dark Void. He felt something through his Mystic Aura, but before he could properly react, once again, six Void Portals manifested around him. Through each of these Void Portals were six different yet remarkably simr sounds that sent his heart into turmoil!


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR!


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR!


    The remaining six Elemental Origin Dragons¡ªFire, Earth, Wind, Water, Metal, and Wood¡ªunleashed their respective Spiritual Roars, causing Highlord Bluecloud to experience a siege of spiritual spells as if fighting against six individual cultivators with stronger spiritual strength than Wei Wuyin himself.


    He was immediately sent into a stupor, his eyes losing the light of awareness as the elements assaulted his body, mind, and spirit. If it weren''t for his recent advancement to the Demi-Mortal Lord, this attack would''ve caused his Mystic Soul to suffer irrevocably severe damage.


    CHOMP!


    They all copsed, colliding with the unfortunate Demi-Mortal Lord at the center, and they simrly unleashed devastating explosive sounds befitting their respective elemental origins. In the distorted sphere of six elemental powers, Highlord Bluecloud''s Mystic Rune at his chest ignited fiercely into mes, and the light enveloping him solidified.


    Six 108-meter-sized dragons soared out of the sphere, flying towards Wei Wuyin as they circled him in a draconic dance, bearing their fangs, roaring ferociously, and sending disdainful gazes toward the world. With his arms folded against his chest, his back like a heaven-holding pir, and his eyes exuding endless majesty while circled by those ten obedient five-wed dragons, he resembled a true Divinity of Dragons.


    BOOSH!!

 Chapter 1117 1111: Round Two, Death

    BOOSH!!


    An even greater eruption of power exploded. A figure shot out of the elemental sphere with mind-shaking speed.


    Highlord Bluecloud!


    With the light enveloping him, he was unscathed if one discounted his bulging, bloodshot eyes that exuded a type of terrifying rage that was absurdly intense. The Mystic Rune at his chest shattered into bits, sprinkling across the Dark Void beautifully.


    Instinctively, he looked towards the closed-eyed Venerable yingsword, untouched and undisturbed, and the surface of his shielding wasn''t marred by the slightest damage. This confused him slightly. Why didn''t Wei Wuyin attack him when he was preupied?


    Instead, Wei Wuyin remained in ce without moving an inch; his silver eyes fixated on him from start to finish. There was a wisp of disappointment in his eyes, but merely for a moment, disguising it using his rousing state of rage and frustration as he focused on Wei Wuyin.


    Then, the two stared at each other for seconds, neither making a move, and this created a temporary stalemate. Seeing that Wei Wuyin wasn''t attacking, Highlord Bluecloud took out a Mystic-Earth grade product, the same one that Wei Wuyin had given him to recover, and consumed it. Then, he sat cross-legged on his cloud, closed his eyes, and began to refine it.


    "..." Wei Wuyin remained unmoved by this provocation. He kept his eyes solely on Highlord Bluecloud, not once allowing him out of his sight. Those unaware of the powers of the Mystic Ascendant Realm might carelessly have directed their attention to the unconscious Kun Yiming or Venerable yingsword, that was seemingly preparing a big move as sword light thrummed around him, but Wei Wuyin wasn''t ignorant, reckless, or stupid.


    The greatest threat will always be Highlord Bluecloud; the true advantage of a Demi-Mortal Lord was their Demi-Mystic State, a power that could temporarily grant them a fraction of an Earthly Saint''s power. While costly, overly exhausting, and limited in its usage, it was capable of unleashing the greatest power imaginable in a blink.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyesbined the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity with the profound Temporal Eye, exerting his Minor Authority on thews of time, seizing the time essence beneath the heavens to gaze upon the world.


    Aware of this, Wei Wuyin decided to take him out for certain using his greatest means, dealing with the biggest threat first. He formed a hand-seal; the space around Highlord Bluecloud seethed slightly, causing him to open his eyes. Curiously, he nced around himself with a wisp of confusion.


    "SEAL!"


    ¡¸Tenth World Origin Art: Primordial Seal of Elemental Law¡¹


    Highlord Bluecloud found that, within the literal blink of a Demi-Mortal Lord''s eye, the entire world was flooded by a nine-colored mist that seemingly emerged out of nowhere! This was the remnant power of the nine Elemental Origin Dragons, their excess power was pulled into the Void as soon as they were used, and they had been summoned all at once!


    Wei Wuyin''s astral force contained the profound power of Permanence! Unless Highlord Bluecloud actively destroyed it with a greater force, it would persist for as long as naturally possible! Highlord Bluecloud had merely defended, and the power that hadunched their initial strike had been sucked away by space, hidden within the Endless Void.


    For all that power to instantly appear, all congregating in a single location, Highlord Bluecloud was immediately taken aback and off-guard. Before he could react, the energy was as fast as light itself, encapsting him and solidifying instantly!


    A White Sr Star-like object emerged.


    A Prison!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes shed brightly! This was an opportunity! With his ten dragons beside him, he rushed towards Venerable yingsword with maddening speed. It didn''t take long before he arrived by the shield of the meditating swordsman; his ten dragons roared as they attacked!


    AT THAT MOMENT!


    A silver sh flickered into existence behind Wei Wuyin, only a few miles away, a degree of distance that was as small as an infant''s first step to Ascended beings holding a spear in her hand. Veins were protruding from her neck and arms, bulging violently with each throbbing pulse, and she tapped into her Mystic Power once again, ignoring the tremendous strain her body was under.


    She pushed herself forward with every iota of her remaining strength toward Wei Wuyin''s back!


    Wei Wuyin was unable to sense the Ascended being Kun Yiming with his Spiritual Sense as a mortal; furthermore, her adeptness in Illusions meant she was skilled in concealment, and while it seemed she had been transported out while unconscious, it was merely a ploy!


    The substitute of hers, a mere clone that was hundreds of miles out and safely away, began to break down just as she acted! The decoy that Wei Wuyin could sense from afar was gone.


    Wei Wuyin''s physical senses were abnormally powerful, especially his instinctual sense of danger, so he hurriedly turned around as his World Armor pulsed violently upon Kun Yiming''s approach. He only turned halfway before the spear pierced his ribs, plunging itself into his lungs from the side, and this redirection of attention had led to him losing hisposure.


    "UGH!" Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened uncontrobly.


    Shiing!


    Yet the assault was merely the beginning; the meditating Venerable yingsword explosively opened his eyes at this moment, rays of condensed sword light in his gaze, and swung his sword upon Wei Wuyin''s head! The sword light of his entire cultivation base had all condensed to the edge of his sword. At that moment, Wei Wuyin felt the sensation of an iparably deadly crisis almost rivaling the Cmities of Hell.


    Unwillingness emerged in his heart as he struggled! The images of his mother, father, brother, Dai Lyn, Su Mei, Du Ling, Mei Mei, Wei Si, Xue Yifei, Na Xinyi, Wen Mingna, Da Shan, N Shur, Xiang Ling, Si De, Yue Songli, Wu Baozhai, Qing Qiumu, Ai Yin, Ai Juling, Liu Suyin, Cao Cuifen, Lin Ziyan, Hong Ru, Xiao Bing, Mei Yang, Lin Xianxian, and Zi Fu shed across his mind. They were followed by other faces, faces of those he hadn''t met yet and those he had in his entire lifetime¡­


    The Solitary Sword Sect Elder¡­


    The spear-wielding girl of the Scarlet Sris Sect, Yan Zhu¡­


    ROAR!!!


    He attempted to conjure up the power to roar out his True Dragon''s Spiritual Roar to halt them immediately! He refused to die here! NOT HERE!!


    BOOSH!


    A humanoid figure entirely blue in color shot out of the White Sr Star-like seal, seeminglyposed of only roiling clouds exuding rich spiritual light! The entire world quivered in the figure''s presence.


    Demi-Mystic State!


    The figure thrust out a well-timed palm, sending a rushing wave of targeted Spiritual Power towards Wei Wuyin in an instant, and those silver eyes of his went nk, losing their radiance while all four Astral Souls were nearly shattered by the impact!


    The sword swung!


    The spear stabbed!


    Nothing stopped them as their killing intent and coordination were as pure as they were impable!


    A streak of glistening grey blood tainted the Dark Void as an unearthly handsome head flew through the air. Wei Wuyin''s body and Astral Souls inted from the Infusion of Mystic Power through the spear, instantly expanding and exploding into a bloody mist, ravaged by Mystic Power!


    As it lonesomely spun and spun, Wei Wuyin could feel the world fade away as sword howls and rumbling clouds sundered his Sea of Consciousness without remorse. With thest remnants of his awareness, his Celestial Eyes saw the aghast expressions of his subordinates, deeply shaken and fearful that their attacks had gone through, as if expecting an Earthly Saint to interfere at thest minute.


    Then¡­


    ¡­it all went ck.

 Chapter 1118 1112: Round Two, Live.Die.Repeat.

    Death was something very few could experience and live to tell the tale. It was something hard to describe. Whether it was the sensation of the copse of one''s consciousness, the signs of your awareness that seemed to feel evesting at times fade, or the unforgiving coldness permeating throughout your limbs as your heart stops beating, they were all incredibly difficult to describe.


    "HUUUUUU!"


    But amongst what should''ve been eternal darkness, a speck of radiant grey light shed in what felt like the entire world.


    "Haaaaa¡­"


    A sharp exhale followed that sound of an iparably deep inhale, expelling all those feelings of death sweeping across the soul, the mind, the heart, and the skin.


    Wei Wuyin''s lonesome head that formed some kind of eternal loneliness froze in the Dark Void. Then, the head reversed its spin. The body that had been detonated into bloody mist alongside those four Astral Souls began to shiver as it gained substance, bone, and flesh.


    As if the world was a video ced on rewind, the life-ying sword that swung viciously down and the spear that violently pierced into those fleshy lungs began to reverse. The neck that was severed regrew as the sword left, the lungs regained theirpleteness as the spear was removed, and those holding it began to move away.


    Their beguiled expressions filled with unanticipated fear shifted to a ferocity infused with genuine killing intent. Venerable yingsword returned to his barrier, eyes closed, the sword light receding and hidden as he prepared himself. Kun Yiming hid in the Dark Void, awaiting her opportunity to strike, vanishing within the vastness of Highlord Bluecloud''s Mystic Aura.


    The Highlord himself retracted his palm. The white Sr Star-like seal began to repair itself, entrapping the Highlord once more. Soon, Wei Wuyin''s body waspletely intact, undamaged, exuding the aura of a Divinity of Dragons, and his charge towards Venerable yingsword reversed just as well.


    ¡¹waLtnemelE foeSidromirP :trA nigirO dlroW htneT¡¸


    "LAES"


    The world kept rewinding rapidly, speeding up as it did, to the point where the white Sr Star-like vanished, revealing a closed-eyed and recovering Highlord Bluecloud, the astral force returned to the Void, and Wei Wuyin''s hand-seal was undone.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyesbined the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity with the profound Temporal Eye, exerting his Minor Authority on thews of time, seizing the time essence beneath the heavens to gaze upon the world.


    -----


    "HAH!" Wei Wuyin''s heart began violently beating as if a stampede of ten thousand riled bulls ravaged within. If it wasn''t for his refined flesh and muscles resembling that of a True Dragon, Wei Wuyin did not doubt that his heart would''ve exploded then and there.


    Dizzy still, Wei Wuyin wearily eyed Highlord Bluecloud, who kept refining the alchemic product to recover, waiting for a moment to unleash his Demi-Mystic State and deliver a decisive strike that would lead to Wei Wuyin losing his life. Wei Wuyin''s Spiritual Sense swept hundreds of thousands of miles in a second, yet he only sensed the far away Kun Yiming''s clone, the long-prepared Venerable yingsword, and the patient Highlord Bluecloud.


    Even then, the Mystic Aura made his perception extremely fuzzy. At first nce, it felt as if his Spiritual Sense was so powerful that Highlord Bluecloud''s Mystic Aura couldn''t suppress it, but he knew that truth was far more sinister now. It was a deliberate move by Highlord Bluecloud solely to feed in a false narrative of Kun Yiming''s defeat, all while the true Kun Yiming was hidden in his Mystic Aura, waiting for the perfect time to strike.


    They weren''t just coordinated but had thoroughly nned out severalyers of tactics to push Wei Wuyin to a dead-end. This was the result of preparation against an enemy that had an understanding of your power. This was what Wei Wuyin needed to experience. While he knew of his enemies, his enemy would simrly grasp his abilities and n ordingly.


    In some cases, he could be abruptly ambushed without any preparation or at a severe disadvantage, leaving him in a predicament where escape might not be possible. As he possessed the bloodline of a True Void Dragon, his means of escape was unrivaled within his stage of cultivation, but that didn''t mean his abilities couldn''t be suppressed, or escape was impossible or inadvisable.


    "The Minor Authority of Time Law is profound," Wei Wuyin heaved an emotional sigh and cleared his thoughts and built up anxiety. Using the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity''s Eye of Truth, his Temporal Eye, True Void Dragon Bloodline Energies, Future Time Energies, and the Minor Time Law, Wei Wuyin had developed a unique application of theirbined powers and qualities, executing a Spiritual Art.


    ¡¸Profound Void Art: Eyes of Fated Avoidance¡¹


    He personally named this profoundly powerful ocr-type Spiritual Art.


    For only a few seconds, just three seconds, by channeling all those powers in an exquisitely united manner, he could send himself into a physical realm of the future, a temporary sequence of possibilities within the boundless river of time based on his initial desires, and perceive the eventual result.


    He actually experienced his death.


    Furthermore, he added a little bit of mental maniption to its casting, preventing him from knowing if or when he cast this Spiritual Art. This allowed him to act and react as if it was his only life. This knowledge would immediately be reintroduced after the Spiritual Artpleted its process.


    While Wei Wuyin had died during that possibility of events, it wouldn''t have been permanent¡ªWu Yu was on standby. After his death was absolutely certain, the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn would swoop in and execute Temporal Reversion of Mysticism to reverse his death.


    Wei Wuyin had extracted that memory inside his Sea of Consciousness ,too, hiding it within his Secondary Mind, and currently believed that Wu Yu wasn''t anywhere near and that death was genuine. With his cultivation foundation, the three Ascended beings wouldn''t be able to reverse his death even if they exhausted all their lives to do so.


    This was the cost of Temporal Reversion; the greater the target, the higher the cost, and Wei Wuyin''s soul was enveloped by the Minor Time Law, so the energy needed would require at least the Earthly Saint level, and the poor soul would likely need to exhaust thousands of years to seed.


    If Wei Wuyin had died for an entire eight minutes, unless a being at the Worldly Saint stage took action by exhausting their entire life, Wei Wuyin would be permanently dead. While being extremely strong had its advantages, it made defying death equally difficult. Despite being a Mortal, it was harder for him to experience Temporal Reversion than a typical Soul of Mysticism cultivator.


    Subconsciously, Wei Wuyin touched his ne.


    ¡¸Profound Void Art: Eyes of Fated Avoidance¡¹


    -----


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyesbined the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity with the profound Temporal Eye, exerting his Minor Authority on thews of time, seizing the time essence beneath the heavens to gaze upon the world.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin formed a hand-seal.


    ¡¸Tenth World Origin Art: Primordial Seal of Elemental Law¡¹


    Highlord Bluecloud was sealed in shock. Then, Wei Wuyin rushed Venerable yingsword. When Kun Yiming took action, the Wind Origin Dragon transformed behind him, opening a Void Portal directly behind him.


    Boom!


    Highlord Bluecloud exploded out using his Demi-Mystic State, tapping upon a fraction of an Earthly Saint''s true power, and roared as he thrust out with his palm to send a wave of cataclysmic Spiritual Power.


    Kun Yiming, grimly bewildered, found herself in the direct path of the wave of spirit-annihting power. Aghast, she was impacted.


    Venerable yingsword hadn''t reacted, his entire focus upon his sword as sword light spewed out of his eyes, and he struck with terrifying killing intent. The de was abnormally quick, but Wei Wuyin reacted by manifesting a¡­


    Just as he was about to react, he was hit by a wave of aggressive Spiritual Power. His eyes bulged as his Astral Souls, while prepared, were besieged by destructive power that sent them spiraling. His attempt to react was halted midway, and the sword stayed true to its course, swiping across Wei Wuyin''s neck and sending his head flying.


    ¡¸God-ying Art: Greatfall¡¹


    The resulting sword light swept his body, causing his body to be obliterated. Without Kun Yiming behind him, Venerable yingsword no longer cautiously held back and unleashed the outburst of sword light he had long prepared.


    "HUUUUUU!"


    But amongst this darkness, what should''ve been eternal, a speck of radiant grey light shed in what felt like the entire world.


    "Haaaaa¡­"


    -----


    Wei Wuyin''splexion grew eerily ashen. Dying once was already difficult, but twice felt as if it had impacted his soul in some extreme way. The sensation of death was far too terrifying, especially since he had extracted his memories of his past experience, removing the knowledge of the Spiritual Art and only keeping the mindful change of strategic tactics and their reasoning. He once again had his life sh across his mind, those figures'' faces, their meanings to him, and the unwillingness to die erupting with his entire willpower.


    He breathed out a mouthful of turbid air containing wisps of deathly aura. It wasn''t a lie to say that Wei Wuyin had died just then. The possibilities of events were replicated using the Minor Time Law and his True Void Dragon Bloodline, conjuring a temporary physical realm that essentially ran a simtion, and he was experiencing all these events as if they were happening. Then, time would reverse for him, but in reality, it hadn''t happened.


    It was increasingly profound andplicated as one thought about it. He was generating a timeline solely where he existed, a timeline that could only exist for three seconds and not a single second more.


    Others would call this heaven-defying!


    In actuality, this Spiritual Art wasn''t without its disadvantages. If Wei Wuyin was equally as strong as he was but was an Ascended being, he might not get three picoseconds, let alone three seconds. This wasrgely due to his Mortal Existential Framework needing far less energy to simte, yet still roughly a thousand times more than the three Ascended beings he faced altogether.


    Moreover, should any of these Ascended beings grasp the Temporal-type and Spatial-type Way of Mysticism, they might even be able to interfere with his power. Fortunately, they weren''t Earthly Saints.


    As for the cost of executing this art, while most of the fuel was ambient time and spatial energies, the Bloodline Energies was the most significant consumption and thus limited Wei Wuyin to only six times at his current level before his Bloodline Source was depleted.


    "Again!"


    ¡¸Profound Void Art: Eyes of Fated Avoidance¡¹


    -----


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyesbined the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity with the profound Temporal Eye, exerting his Minor Authority on thews of time, seizing the time essence beneath the heavens to gaze upon the world.

 Chapter 1119 1113: Round Two, Getting Our Asses Kicked; Saber Howl!

    Six times.


    A total of six times that Wei Wuyin had executed the Eyes of Fated Avoidance, effectively justifying the name by avoiding six gruesomely bleak deaths. By now, due to the memory extraction portion of the art, Wei Wuyin became acutely aware of his inner heart demons and deepest regrets. The forced self-inspection facing the precipice of death six times brought unimaginable rity.


    s, Wei Wuyin was unable to solve the puzzle of his inevitable defeat as his Bloodline Source had exhausted itself, forcefully causing the canceling of his Draconic Transformation. The third time he had adapted his strategy,yering a secondary explosion to the seal. After Highlord Bluecloud escaped in his Demi-Mystic State, the seal would forcefully detonate as he used Kun Yiming as the shield against the first spiritual attack.


    But with the power granted by the Demi-Mystic State, the tolerance and resilience levels were monstrous,pletely heart-despairing as Highlord Bluecloud pushed through bothyers,unching a second strike.


    During the fourth time, he had performed a feint to avoid the iing second spiritual attack and after dodging sword art from Venerable yingsword using a Void Portal, Highlord Bluecloud had somehow emerged behind him, and he found his body exploding into mist soon after. The same expression of horrified disbelief as before was on Highlord Bluecloud''s blue-skinned face.


    They all expected that, at the critical moment, an Earthly Saint would swoop in and save Wei Wuyin from any lethal damage, so they held nothing back in their attacks. This was the stage he set, but seeing how ruthless they were, he was unable to conjure any happiness.


    The fifth time he used the Fixed Soul Spell, but despite his vast, domineeringly powerful Spiritual Strength, his spiritual energy was intrinsically of the Mortal Dao, and thus was ineffective against the Mystic Ascendant Realm whose Existential Framework was evolved by the Mystic Dao, unable to affect their souls. The limitations of being a Mortal were abundantly clear to him, fair and frustrating.


    Despite his cultivation foundation being transcendent, despite resorting to precision tactics, resorting to various arts, spells, and advantages of his foundation, he was unable to stop the three from iming his life.


    Thest time, his sixth iteration, was abnormally intense. Wei Wuyin had decided to resort to his raw cultivation might, using his Elemental Heart Intent, Minor Time Law, and Astral Core Ignition, his power reached a terrifying level, and he instantly struck at Kun Yiming and simultaneously sealed Highlord Bluecloud.


    Kun Yiming was stunned; she retreated but was met with everything Wei Wuyin had to offer, and he crushed her entirely, shattering her Sea of Consciousness, Physique, and Mystic Soul in one domineering strike. She died.


    Then, he sent nine Origin Dragons towards Venerable yingsword. Promptly, he detonated all nine just as he was about to attack, predicting his movements to the exact millisecond, and as he exited the barrier to strike, the nine Origin Dragons came out of a Void Portal and exploded in his face.


    Wei Wuyin was then met by a wave of Spiritual Power, instantly throwing him off bnce, yet when Highlord Bluecloud escaped the seal in his Demi-Mystic State, he discovered that the Wei Wuyin that he had attacked began to dissipate, revealing itself as a False God Avatar. His next move shook Wei Wuyin as he used Temporal Reversion, bringing Kun Yiming back, and then rushed toward his original body.


    At this point, Wei Wuyin was met by a world-sealing pressure as Venerable yingsword, injured as he was, used his Sword Heart Intent and enveloped him in a mixture of World Pressure and Sword Energy. Resisting this pressure, Highlord Bluecloud moved like lightning alongside a Mystic Core igniting Kun Yiming, and Wei Wuyin only felt his body explode once again.


    Despite using everything he had with precision nning, speed, exquisitely performed feints, and perfect decoys, Wei Wuyin died.


    He died.


    Again.


    A particr phrase emerged in his mind as he returned:


    Before absolute strength, everything else was dust in the wind.


    While fighting a Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivator was within his means, even killing one, a Demi-Mortal Lord was too much for the current him, allowing him to urately gauge his current limitations.


    Of course, if the world knew that Wei Wuyin was dissatisfied with this, a mere mortal at the Temporal Eye Phase, having the strength to kill a Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivator, there would be endless wails of despair and bleeding hearts. Additionally, Wei Wuyin was using purely his own cultivated power, no talismans, armaments, pellets, or formations¡ªjust raw cultivated strength.


    If heaven-defying was in the dictionary, this would be the example.


    It might just have written beneath it as the definition: Wei Wuyin, age sixty-eight.


    "ARE YOU DONE?!" Kratos'' enraged roar resounded in Wei Wuyin''s heart. Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but form a wry smile. The True Void Dragon was teeming withints, not due to exhausting his Bloodline Source, but¡­


    "I don''t think this is fair," King, shockingly, spoke out its point of view. As an Omega Saber Astral Soul, it was meant forbat, and out of all four Astral Souls, he possessed the most lethal offensive power, yet Wei Wuyin hadn''t unsheathed him throughout this fight. Not even his Saber Intent was used.


    The primary sources of power were Kratos and Ori, and even the Eyes of Fated Avoidance Spiritual Art relied on Eden and Kratos, and that excluded him from all aspects of this battle.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was silent.


    "Just kill them!" Kratos roared disgruntledly.


    "We''re using a blunted knife to chop vegetables, while capable of doing the job, it isn''t nearly as effective." Eden reasoned as it simrly agreed with Kratos.


    Wei Wuyin frowned. "All of you agreed that we wouldn''t use it in this fight." This was the agreement that they settled on, having Ori and Kratos act as the primary forms of power. In truth, Ori was powerful, but her strength suited fighting against numbers and widespread destruction, that''s where the vtile elements shone the most.


    It''s why the elements were heavily involved in the Dao of War, capable of resonating with the Essence of War to form his robes. The environment was deadly to any army.


    As for Kratos, it was a True Void Dragon, while it provided outrageous physical might, the core strength of a True Void Dragony in its maniption of space, time, astrological forces, and Void Energy. Essentially, the Dao of Void. Kratos could escape from the Everlore Association''s Mystic Array that Earthly Saints couldn''t escape, avoiding the tracking senses of Earthly and Worldly Saints in optimal circumstances. In fact, most applications of space focused on sealing, creation, distortion, or shifting, and time focused on confusion, disruption, perception, eleration, and insight.


    It wasn''t a battle-focused power.


    "..." Ori was uncharacteristically silent. But like its siblings, it understood that its power, while it could be used for everything, couldn''t rival its siblings'' field of specialty. King had a higher single-target lethality; Eden had better creation and refinement abilities; Kratos was uncontainable and stealthy.


    She could burn, shock, explode, destroy, drown, freeze, copse, seal, conceal, heal, grow, slice, erode, refine¡­pretty much everything that the elements can do. But Ori didn''t have an inferiorityplex by any means, knowing that it had its own advantages that the others couldn''t hope topete in, such as creation.


    Out of the four, it was the only one that can create a self-sustaining ecological system and a perfect within the Mortal Dao. It could conjure natural-born Sr Stars under the heavens, essentially capable of making its own starfield.


    "That was before you were getting our asses kicked!" Kratos unapologetically shouted. It was thoroughly angered by the results of experiencing six deaths, especially after seeing how tyrannical a Demi-Mystic State was, it refused to simply admit defeat facing this seemingly invincible power.


    "..." Wei Wuyin felt a little bitter in his heart. This was their choice too. Why was it all on him all of a sudden?


    "We''re supposed to be testing our limits; the Third Cmity of Hell ising in a year, so we have to know what we can do." Eden once again was the voice of reason, trying to calm down all sides by justifying their past decision while supporting a new one.


    The limits of Ori were clear here, and Kratos'' strength wasn''t derived from standing and fighting in such a direct manner, while Eden was an Alchemic Soul that contained the profoundness of the Mind Dao¡ªKing was all that remained.


    "I know what you''re worried about," Kratos'' voice calmed, growing slightly softer with each word as if he was about to bestow some understanding words, but then he violently roared out and caused Wei Wuyin''s soul to shake: "BUT WE DON''T CARE! JUST FUCKING KILL THEM!!!"


    The rage from dying six times was having a heavy emotional impact, and Wei Wuyin could only sigh in understanding in his heart. Kratos had never been so irritated and belligerent before. Kratos'' pride and belief in itself as a True Void Dragon wasn''t being harmed by these deaths, but the feeling of watching his siblings die was too painful.


    Wei Wuyin could only relent.


    "Tch!" King''s excitement leaked.


    He looked at the closed-eyed Highlord Bluecloud, turned to see the meditating Venerable yingsword, and then his gaze shifted to the hidden Kun Yiming, whose expression drastically changed as she realized she had been discovered. In her panic, she revealed herself, her eyes shing with intense light.


    This disturbed Highlord Bluecloud out of his refinement, and he realized that Wei Wuyin had discovered their nned ambush, and he couldn''t help but sigh. Despite their doubleyered concealing efforts, this mortal still found her. Terrifying. Wei Wuyin was definitely the most outstanding mortal in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. He once again reaffirmed his decision to use his Demi-Mystic State to deal a critical blow. If this was dyed, the chances of something happening were increasingly likely.


    Wei Wuyin pressed his hand against his chest. The ten Origin Dragons flew towards him, entering his body through various angles, vanishing almost instantly. All their contained astral force funneled into King, replenishing it within a few blinks of a mortal''s eye.


    The tension grew.


    Wei Wuyin held out his right hand, and then with a soft breath, his silver eyes shed with saber light.


    ELEMENT!


    Wei Wuyin called forth as he withdrew his fully sheathed Essence of War manifested saber that Element, his Nascent Saber Soul, had possessed. Shortly before Wu Yu''s Earthly Ascension via serendipitous enlightenment of Awakened Mystic Intent, Wei Wuyin had refined Element into a Level Two Nascent Saber Soul using 100 War Souls and forty days of continuous refinement.


    That was over a decade ago.


    SHIIING!


    A saber howl resounded, but the Dark Void didn''t tremble. It didn''t shake, rumble, or howl. None of that. The fixed space of the Dark Void, the Chaos Mana within it, all the ambient energies and essence floating about for a million miles, all ceased motion.


    Fear.


    Respect.


    The arrival of an Apex Predator¡ªthis was how it felt.


    "Element, are you ready?" Wei Wuyin softly whispered, gently grasping the hilt of the saber.


    SHIIING!!!


    A sonorous saber howl was its reply. A saber howl that originated from a Level Three Nascent Saber Soul!

 Chapter 1120 1114:Two Rounds, Omega

    Amidst the rising tension, the audience of seven beauties of various races, origins, charms, and dispositions watched on with increasingly vivid expressions. Using Lin Xianxian''s jointly-shared spiritual perception, they had seen Wei Wuyin suffer an injury. Then, they gasped when ten dragons formed.


    They shook the world and their anxiety-filled hearts!


    Those dragons roared ferociously, dancing majestically about and bestowing upon Wei Wuyin a visual imagery that resembled a literal Divinity, his draconic transformation aiding in his portrayal as a humanoid dragon that ruled over dragonkind.


    "Praise the Holy Son!" Si De sped her hands together and solemnly prayed. She murmured in a uniquenguage developed in the War Devil Realm''s Four Extreme Continent, propagated as thenguage of the elemental children, those born from the grace of the nine Elemental Divinities.


    Her pious behavior only elicited a small reaction from the others, mostly from Ai Yin who simrly, instinctively, sped her hands too. While she wasn''t devoted to religion, she had been raised on the religious beliefs regarding the nine Elemental Divinities.


    With their spiritual senses connected, their speed ofmunication was abnormally fast. Mei Yang eximed, "I thought Ascended beings were invincible to all Mortals! But he¡­" Her question was echoed through the hearts of everyone, especially Lin Xianxian who was acutely aware of the tremendous difference between Ascended and Mortal beings.


    They weren''t simply a simple realm away in distance, but different on a fundamental and existential level. Those of the Mystic Ascendant Realm werergely ssified and considered as higher lifeforms. They wield greater power and could achieve heaven-defying feats, such as reviving the recently deceased through Temporal Reversion or traveling vast distances in a blink through Spatial Shifting or creating Sr Stars!


    They were beings that grasped the Mortal Dao entirely, and they were invincible to all non-Ascended. Of course, ''were'' being the operative word in her thoughts. Wei Wuyin, a Timelord, was fighting against three Ascended beings and withstood a direct attack.


    What happened next left their jaws nearly to the floor! The dragonsunched an assault against the strongest being present, the enemy Demi-Mortal Lord! The Ascended being was besieged, seemingly distressed, and was soon caught in a heaven-shaking explosion.


    "Did he do it?!" Xiang Ling asked joyously. If the Demi-Mortal Lord was killed then the other two with noticeably weaker auras, likely at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, would be far easier to handle. Her eyes were absolutely radiant with hope and pride.


    Seeing your lover fearlessly fight against the impossible and im victory was a sight that could inspire all sorts of heated feelings.


    "No." Lin Xianxian calmly asserted using her experience as an Ascended being as a reference. While Wei Wuyin''s power was definitely exceptional, the Mystic Rune at the Demi-Mortal Lord''s chest was a type of talismanic spiritual rune that could be prepared by those of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, infusing wisps of power to passively unleash arts or spells. It was clearly a defensive rune, so the Demi-Mortal Lord shouldn''t be defeated so easily. Wu Yu had used this same type of talismanic spiritual rune to protect Na Xinyi or inscribe a spell to block off Heavenly Seer''s investigations.


    Furthermore, Wei Wuyin might seem majestic and mighty to mortals, but his power output wasn''t enough to threaten a Demi-Mortal Lord''s refined physique. She knew that all too well, especially given the trump card of those at that stage, capable of invoking the Demi-Mystic State.


    The hearts of everyone fell. As if to verify Lin Xianxian''s assertion, the Demi-Mortal Lord escaped unscathed. Then, he silently took an alchemical product and closed his eyes to refine it.


    "What?!" Da Shan was stunned and angry, especially seeing how nonchnt the Ascended being was acting. It was one of the highest forms of disrespect to refine products and meditate within a battle. It was a literal indication of telling your opponent that they were no threat. "That bastard!" She cursed, wanting to smash him into a bloody pulp.


    "It''s not so simple," Lin Xianxian grimly exined.


    "Wei Wuyin''s transformation has ended!" N Shur was the first to note that Wei Wuyin''s bloodline energies were depleted.


    "I didn''t know Wei Wuyin cultivated a Bloodline Cultivation Method," Lin Xianxian furrowed her brows as she said this. Many humans had strange bloodlines, such as the Aquatica n, Multi-World n, and Tang n were renowned for using powerful Bloodline Cultivation Methods to generate terrifying affinity towards certain elements, such as the Aquatica n''s Water Arts, or unique cultivation deviations like possessing multiple Spirits of Cultivation, or the Tang n that infused Vermillion Bird''s Bloodline Energy into their physiques, allowing them to have the highest number of Demi-Mortal Lords of any individual family n.


    These Bloodline Cultivation Methods often had unique transformations tethered to them, such as the Aquatica n''s ability to transform into various aquatic lifeforms. While they weren''t beastmen, they could transform into beasts.


    N Shur blushed slightly; she remembered the first time she swallowed Wei Wuyin''s Yang Essence and felt the vigorous Bloodline Energy within. As a Beastwoman, she was the most sensitive to this power, especially since Bloodline Energy was nigh-indistinguishable from Blood Energy, a type of Innate Physical Energy. That day, she treated him like a hose.


    She felt embarrassed just thinking of it.


    "Does that mean the battle is over?" With the Demi-Mortal Lord refining in meditation and the other two Ascended beings either unconscious in the distance or quietly standing there while protected, it seemed to them that the battle had concluded.


    Da Shan shook her head as those golden irises of hers shone, "It''s not. I can feel their fighting spirits and killing intent; this isn''t over." She was an experienced fighter and while connected to Lin Xianxian''s spiritual perception, she could acutely feel the seething killing intent from the Demi-Mortal Lord. He was waiting for a moment to strike.


    Xiang Ling grew increasingly anxious. Not only was Wei Wuyin injured, but that summoning of ten dragons must''ve consumed copious amounts of his astral force, and his transformation had ended. Despite exhausting his powers that shook her soul, these were genuine Ascended beings, and one was definitely a Highlord! These beings were top-tier, only inferior to Earthly Saints in the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    How could she not feel anxious?


    Where was Wu Yu?!


    She looked around and didn''t notice Bai Lin anywhere either. Why were they so useless?!


    A strong hand pressed against Xiang Ling''s shoulder, causing her to shudder slightly and look at its owner. It was the fearsome giantess that towered over her considerably. She gulped slightly, but then she heard words that dipped her heart and mind in a calming bath of reassurance.


    "Trust him."


    Two words were all that was needed for her to vividly remember who Wei Wuyin was, and he wasn''t simply a mere mortal nor a mere man, but a figure that had defied conventions and possessed heaven-defying talents, both at home and in the outside world. She suddenly felt that her anxiety was wasted as warmth filled her heart, a warmth that could be described as trust.


    She strongly nodded, her eyes reflecting her renewed feelings, not of hope but of belief. And with their connected spiritual perception, the other women here all found themselves feeling the same. The image of Wei Wuyin floating there in his white robes was etched in their hearts as someone that could hold the sky and overturn the world.


    "..." Lin Xianxian could feel that each one of these women had already fallen for Wei Wuyin, and their willingness to share him was a sign of theirpletely devoted states. He didn''t know their origins or backstories, but the way they looked at him showed that, in their lives, Wei Wuyin had established a permanent, unerasable mark. This was highly atypical for a harem, but somehow¡­it felt extremelyforting to know that she was now a part of it.


    SHIING!


    -----


    While the women watched, Wei Wuyin gripped Element''s hilt. The Level Three Nascent Saber Soul imbued within the high Mystic-World grade saber, a sub-grade higher than his Elemental Robes, exuded the faintest and dimmest of saber light the world may have ever seen.


    Immediately, Highlord Bluecloud and Venerable yingsword both opened their eyes, shock infecting everywhere within their respective gazes. Kun Yiming was breathing heavily, but her breath became muted to her own ears. She couldn''t hear anything through her spiritual sense, only the faint sounds of¡­


    a¡­


    ¡­saber howl?


    Wei Wuyin then lightly tugged at his saber, releasing half an inch from its scabbard. The faint saber light grew ever fainter as if it was on the verge of vanishing from existence.


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum!


    Highlord Bluecloud''s heart began to rapidly race, and it wasn''t just him. Venerable yingsword and Kun Yiming also felt their bodies react, and intensely at that. They gulped, anxiety overtaking the light in their eyes, joined by a wisp of confusion, and at the very corner, at the very, very edge of their gaze, the creeping light of primal fear that originated from the depths of their souls.


    Wei Wuyin withdrew another half-inch.


    In the senses of Kun Yiming, she could''ve sworn the saber howl was growing louder yet also fainter. It was as if the sound was establishing distance.


    Highlord Bluecloud''s upper body went taut, his eyes widened explosively! "Attack! NOW!" He was a Demi-Mortal Lord, so he sensed it before anyone else, and he didn''t hesitate to unleash his greatest trump card¡ªDemi-Mystic State!


    He evoked the transformation, bing a deep-blue figure with rumbling and animated clouds existing beneath his skin, and didn''t hesitate to bring forth his mightiest spell!


    World-Engulfing Sea of Clouds!


    He thrust out his two palms with the ferocity ofnces, and a cloudy light shot out at speeds that exceeded imagination! Even other Highlords with more experience wouldn''t be able to dodge, and some slower Earthly Saints might''ve been caught after a moment of carelessness, so Wei Wuyin definitely couldn''t react, especially as it was concealed further by his Mystic Aura, and to a mortal, it''ll be all but invisible.


    WOOO!


    DUNNNN!


    A strange sound echoed out as the cloudy, ghastly spiritual light cascaded upon Wei Wuyin. Venerable yingsword and Kun Yiming were too slow, unable to react despite Highlord Bluecloud''s order, and so they hadn''t moved yet. By the same time the spiritual light dispersed, they had just received the order.


    But it was toote.


    Wei Wuyin had unsheathed his saber in full, and the Omega Saber Light was enveloping him. The cloudy spiritual light was rebuffed by the light, and while it pulsated with world-engulfing spiritual power, it was kept at bay with a few inches of distance between them. Whenever it tried to push forward, it would vanish¡ªforever.


    "By its edge, all things end." Wei Wuyin profoundly muttered as he held his saber, the killing intent within his heart was rising to unprecedented levels. Throughout his life, since he first learned about the saber from his older brother, Wei Wuyin wholeheartedly believed that, should he unsheathe his saber, a life must be taken.


    Either taken in safety or taken in death.


    But a life must be taken.


    This sharpened his Saber Dao to the utmost limits, treating his saber as an ultimate tool to bring everything and anything to an end, danger, life, and even death. As such, his Saber Intent and King''s personality embodied this principle to an extreme.


    He turned his silver eyes to Kun Yiming. He didn''t do any superfluous moves or anything shy, merely shed in her direction. It was an extremely simple sh that emitted six-inch wide saber light from its edge.


    Kun Yiming''s frowned despite her fear as she readied to attack.


    "DODG-"


    A horrified shout resounded as Kun Yiming felt herself grow lighter. The Dark Void spun around slightly. Her consciousness soon faded to evesting darkness.


    Highlord Bluecloud watched as the saber light decapitated Kun Yiming. It was so disgustingly fast that he couldn''t even move, barely capable of sending out a spiritual warning. And those were extremely fast!


    Realizing something, he turned to see Venerable yingsword standing in his barrier, sword in hand.


    His head was gone.


    The once head-possessing swordsman''s body began to glow with a type of annihting light that stung the senses. It consumed him entirely.


    Highlord Bluecloud felt his heart cease beating, held firmly by the grips of fear.


    Then, a faint sound resounded behind him and his eyes widened. He explosively turned around and saw a white-robed figure with a saber beside him, appearing as if he traversed time and space, the Endless Void, in a single step and appeared before him.


    SHIIING!


    He felt a distinctively foreign coldness sweep across his neck and the glint of a saber shone in his eyes. Losing sensation to the rest of his enhanced body, his mind was unable to reconcile with reality.


    Did he die?


    When the creeping darkness consumed his senses, visual and spiritual, he knew the truth¡ªthis was the end. Thest thing he saw was his headless body facing front, and then as if prompted by some stimuli, it turned to face the saber-wielded, white-robed, silver-eyed Mortal.


    Didn''t he already turn? Unable to figure out what happened, all ceased with endless questions.

 Chapter 1121 1115: The Seeds;Exceeding The Mortal Dao

    Shiing.


    A subdued saber howl resounded as a hefty click erupted. Saber sheathed, a lonesome figure stood amidst the dissipating chaos of Mystic Aura and tumultuous mama. The corpses of three Ascended beings began to copse on a fundamental scale, disintegrating by the principles of Omega, an end to all things.


    Their Mystic Dao enriched cells, energies, and bones began to break down amidst a surge of saber light. They had all died; their lives and consciousness were gone with three swings of Wei Wuyin''s saber.


    "H-he did it!" Lin Xianxian cried out in abject disbelief, yet a hard-to-miss joy reverberated in her tone. As the only Ascended being amongst the seven beautiful spectators, she was the only one that truly understood the deeply disturbing strength of a Demi-Mortal Lord and their resulting Demi-Mystic State.


    Da Shan clenched her fists as her heart pounded fiercely. The glowing golden irises of hers betrayed her zing excitement, and within that gaze of hers, reflecting the lone figure of Wei Wuyin, was a growing desire. In her heart and mind, images of an equally as impressive child bearing her and Wei Wuyin''s image and traits were born.


    "The Holy Son is unrivaled!" Si De sped her hands tighter as her eyes shed with deep worship. At this moment, Wei Wuyin had vastly exceeded the divinities of her religion in her heart.


    N Shur blushed a deep pink, her eyes quivering, tears brimming at the edges, yet her thoughts were anyone''s guess.


    Xiang Ling and Mei Yang''s eyes simply shone with an ardent light of pride. To these women, Wei Wuyin had chosen them out of trillions of others, not forgetting them despite theirckluster origins and talents. Even in terms of physical appearance, they couldn''tpare to his fianc¨¦e¡ªXue Yifei, or the self-sealed Ascended, Lin Xianxian. However, throughout these years, not once had he treated them as lesser and had even remembered them after bing a figure that could shake the known world.


    "..." Ai Yin was serenely silent, but her hands couldn''t stop trembling from her rising emotions. Those pupils of hers simrly reflected that lone figure who aplished the seemingly impossible.


    While they stirred, Wei Wuyin slowly closed his eyes while immersing himself in his three swings. By incorporating the Minor Time Law with his Saber Intent, Element had unleashed three invincible attacks. Element had reached Level Three as a Nascent Saber Soul after feeding it a continuous flow of War Souls, taking about eight years to aplish.


    During its Level Two state, Wei Wuyin hadn''t been able to properly explore its abilities. However, that state could be described as enriching the will of his Saber Intent. This greatly increased the ease to execute certainplex Saber Arts; moreover, his Saber Heart Intent range of conversion was amplified should he funnel it through Element.


    Level Three amplified those already existing abilities, including reinforcing its ability to manifest as a true Saber, something that was mostly irrelevant as it possessed the Essence of War''s transformed state, but its primary power was Saber Energy Enhancement. It was called the Profound Saber Meridian.


    While it was an external existence, the Nascent Saber Soul can merge with his Spirit of Cultivation temporarily, granting him the ability to refine Saber Energy by a level. This type of amplification could be likened to the Alchemic Soul!


    While Wei Wuyin''s intrinsic qualities were within the Mortal Dao, its intensity and power were a level higher, capable of rivaling the refined Alchemic Energies of Earthly Saints. It was regarded as one of the most heaven-defying abilities of the Alchemic Soul, as other Spirits of Cultivations such as a Wind Soul might increase the quality of power by a stage or two within the realm, but never an entire level.


    The Profound Saber Meridian brought his Saber Energies from peak Astral-grade to peak Mystic-Earth grade.


    With this, including its other abilities, the Essence of War it possessed had elevated alongside the change of King''s Saber Energy bing Omega Saber Energy, and therefore increased to high Mystic-World grade!


    Unfortunately, it was an external benefit, and Wei Wuyin had to actively refine this energy at the Nascent Saber Soul''s pace, so it was an arduous effort, and filling King''s World Sea with this energy required three months of continuously ceaseless cultivation.


    Wei Wuyin had just expended all that effort in one go. He was closing his eyes trying to recall the spent saber force, but the world had grinned it down shortly after it reached a certain distance, causing it to vanish. The Mortal Dao had acted, in much the same way as Mortal Annihtion, it removed the threat that was his saber force.


    It was too much of a threat.


    Moreover, Wei Wuyin could feel his Mortal Dao Aura undergo a little turmoil¡ªA WARNING! The saber force had sliced into the fabric of the Mortal Dao, faintly scratching it, giving it the lightest of wounds. This level of power shouldn''t exist within the Mortal Dao!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes opened as his Celestial Eyes observed the world. Others couldn''t see without a special Ocr Spell such as the Celestial Eyes, but space and time were annihted, leaving behind rainbow-colored scars. They were beautiful, but he could see the effort of the chaos mana attempting to funnel in to close the damage.


    "If my intrinsic power was governed by the Mystic Dao, this certainly wouldn''t happen." Wei Wuyin concluded as he analyzed the situation, and he heaved a sigh. The Mystic Dao had a higher tolerance level. His understanding of Daos deepened as he felt the warning permeate his soul. It resembled a gentler version of the River of Time''s rage.


    That said, Wei Wuyin''s internal situation was downright depressing. While he seemed perfectly fine on the surface, a degree of power touching upon the edges of an Earthly Saint''s grade of energy had circted through his body. While his body was refined thoroughly and enhanced by countless products, he hadn''t formed his Astral Physique yet and suffered countless injuries to his physical cells.


    Eventually, Wei Wuyin begrudgingly epted the loss of cultivated effort.


    He sent a spiritual transmission out, and then his heart shook as a faint saber howl emanated from his soul.


    "Look!" Ori eximed.


    Wei Wuyin could feel something emerge in his soul. Abruptly, the Mark of Annihtion on his palm manifested. Then, his arm with the mark, without his control, began to move as his palm faced the annihted portions of the Mortal Dao. At the edges, faint Omega Saber Light, thebination of Saber, Imperial Heaven Aura, Divine, and Annihtion, flickered violently as the surrounding mana actively tried to snuff it out.


    Then, the Mark of War vanished.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened as he stared at his palm, the Mark of Annihtion was genuinely gone! This was his ticket to entering the Battlefield! He didn''t even get a chance to properly analyze what happened before the Emblem of Annihtion within his Saint Ring, an item he obtained for his outstanding performance in the Nexus Battlefield, simrly vanished without a warning.


    "What''s happening?" Confused, Wei Wuyin doubtfully asked. But then, his mind experienced a spark of realization. He then sent his senses to King, and he saw two globs of light circte it, tethered to his soul.


    Seeds!


    Seeds of Law!


    TWO OF THEM!


    The Mark of Annihtion and Emblem of Annihtion, from Wei Wuyin''s first impression, was designed to help one create a Seed of Law, and the Obelisk of War, which granted one Soul Light, what''s used to nurture Seeds of Law, and Heart of the World helped the Laws flourish.


    Was this an innate Edict of the Sage that the Heavenly War Spirit described?! Supposedly, the Edict of the Sage could generate a link to aw called the Heavenly Resonance of Three Thousand Realms, and powerful beings would ce these inside their children and create an Artificial Link that granted them a chance to manifest a Seed of Law as mortals.


    He had suspicions that Jing Jiu and Long Chen both had these Edicts of the Sage imprinted in them, calling into question their origins, and likely meant that they weren''t nearly as simple as their memories suggested. Whether it was Jing Jiu or Long Chen, they both noticed the profound power of possessing a genuine Seed of Law and used it to exceed conventional belief, firmlybeling them as geniuses that could defy standard limitations such as Long Chen using Grand Transformation before his cultivation would allow him to.


    But before he could ask the Heavenly War Spirit or probe the two Law Seeds, he felt his soul tremble once again, and¡­


    A THIRD SEED!


    Wei Wuyin''s soul quivered as the third Seed of Law formed, tethering itself to his soul and King''s Spirit of Cultivation. Without warning, it began to cleanse the space of foreign Soul Light just as before, only epting Omega Saber Soul Light! All three of them!


    Saber!


    Annihtion!


    And shockingly, Imperial!


    "ME NEXT! ME NEXT!" Ori shouted excitedly!

 Chapter 1122 1116:Saved

    "This third Law Seed has an aura simr to the Imperial Heaven Aura¡­" Wei Wuyin was intrigued by this discovery. Did this mean that the Imperial Heaven Aura or its origins of power was rted to a specificw? Was this why the Imperial Heaven Aura was so terrifying? If so, how profound was the creator of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method?


    Due to requiring the Imperial Heaven Ignition Essence to cultivate, this cultivation method was heavily restricted based on bloodline; in fact, the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, after learning more about the vast world, felt more like a Bloodline Cultivation Method than a typical one. Wu Yu''s origins became increasingly unordinary as he delved more into it.


    Seeing how the three Law Seeds all rejected all other forms of power except the Omega Saber Soul Light, Wei Wuyin knew that the Mark of Law and Emblem of Law had caused these three to be created through King''s quintessence, much the same way as Kratos had called forth the Law of Time after the Three Voyages werepleted.


    "The Mark of Law and Emblem of Law is more profound than a Heavenly Treasure and its ability to emte an Artificial Link could be considered on an entirely different level. Not only were these two items capable of internally manifesting the Heavenly Resonance of the Three Thousand Worlds, but they did so without any worldly phenomenon, and it was far, far faster. Whoever or whatever organization created the Battlefield had to be considerably more advanced as a cultivation society than the Endless Voyage Realm." Wei Wuyin carefully deduced as he pondered the implications of this truth, especially with the Endless Voyage Realm having a definitive link to the World Beyond the Fold, a ce ruled by three Ascended Sovereigns.


    Woosh!


    Aet of shimmering starry light streaked towards Wei Wuyin from outside the Deste Dra Ster Region with mind-boggling speed. In a few mortal breaths, theet of light arrived, halting respectfully before Wei Wuyin. The light dissipated, revealing the one and only Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, Wu Yu!


    The regal handsomeness of this fellow hadn''t diminished in the slightest in these eight years; in fact, Wu Yu''s appearance and bearing had been elevated by the confidence of the truly powerful and the innate imperialistic light of dominance within his eyes remained ever-present. However, Wu Yu''s eyes dimmed slightly after observing Wei Wuyin up close as his heart pumped irregrly.


    Wei Wuyin''s gaze hadn''t even met Wu Yu yet, his mind still on various matters beyond the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and the three Seeds of Law. While waiting, Wu Yu felt that Wei Wuyin was somehow different. It was only when Wei Wuyin felt the faint rumbling within Wu Yu, eliciting a small distortion in his aura, that he lifted his gaze and casually waved his hand.


    "Save those who died," Wei Wuyin instructed. When his gazended on Wu Yu, Wu Yu''s heart rate inexplicably spiked. Having been Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight for thest two decades, Wu Yu had grown to react to a given order, but as a cultivator of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, his actions were always done with the slightest resistance in his heart, reaffirmed and overshadowed by Wei Wuyin''s unimaginable brilliance. For the first time, Wu Yu''s inner resistance never surged, and he reacted almost instinctively.


    A few secondster, he found himself sensing the surroundings, his eyes gleaming with the light of time, assessing the recently deceased lives of those in the area. When he found himself forming a hand-seal as he pinpointed their locations of death, he was briefly stunned.


    Wu Yu couldn''t help but turn his head toward the standing Wei Wuyin. Without any protection in the widely-renowned inhospitable environment of the Dark Void, the Chaos Mana in the area acted as if it had met its rightful king, not even trying to infect him with its chill or filth in the slightest. There was a type of obedient will within it that caused his heart to shiver.


    This wasn''t the first time he had seen this extraordinary power of Wei Wuyin, and Wei Wuyin had even told him its name and how to obtain it, yet this was the very first time he felt that it was expected and as natural as breathing to mortals.


    "..." Wu Yu was unable to pinpoint exactly what the difference was. He sighed. With each meeting, Wei Wuyin grew more unfathomable. To what end will he reach? Thoughts aside, Wu Yu found the three Ascended beings'' remnants.


    He swiftly calcted the cost needed and power required to reverse their states, and his expression changed drastically. He flickered back to Wei Wuyin, calmly exining: "I can''t; they were thoroughly killed by a strange power that seems to be interfering with time, and Temporal Reversion of a single one would exhaust my lifespan in one go. Even then, I''m not sure I can seed."


    There was a reason why Ascended beings weren''t Immortal and lives were still lost despite their existence. The cost sometimes outweighed what could be paid by a single individual. There was a general rule that with each passing second, time grew harder to reverse, and with stronger beings, they innately resisted the influence of time. There was an unspoken rule that for even mortals without cultivation, after three months, not even an Earthly Saint should attempt to use Temporal Reversion without the willingness to risk their lives.


    If it wasn''t for that, Wei Wuyin would''ve long since used Temporal Reversion to bring back his¡­


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t too surprised by Wu Yu''s assessment; Omega Saber Force contained the omni-suppressive abilities of the Imperial Heaven Aura and was further reinforced by the power of annihtion, making healing or Temporal Reversion increasingly difficult. With a faint nod of understanding, he formed a hand-seal. He lightly waved his left hand towards their three burial sites and imbued the area with his Minor Time Law.


    "Try again." Wei Wuyin calmly said.


    Wu Yu inwardly frowned but didn''t question it. He flew towards the areas again, inspecting them carefully, and then his eyes lit with a light of surprise. He could feel that the energy of time had softened considerably, making it roughly twenty times easier to manipte. He didn''t hesitate to tap into his vast Earthly Saint powers, essing the Way of Mysticism''s Temporal Rune, and began to reverse time.


    A few secondster.


    "..." The three Ascended beings were standing together, their eyes seemed lost in thought and disbelief. They had¡­died.


    Right?


    The three looked at Wei Wuyin who was garbed in pristine robes of white, the tears in his back had healed, and his expression was abnormally calm. A mere mortal had killed¡­all three of them? It was hard for them to reconcile even if Wei Wuyin had smacked them around before, especially considering all the preparations and ns they formed to fight against him.


    In the end, their advantages as Ascended beings had been eradicated by three swings of a saber.


    "Lord Wei," Highlord Bluecloud was faintly trembling as he bowed his head respectfully. Wu Yu was here, so they knew the fight was over, and they couldn''t help but be fearful that Wei Wuyin was going to kill them again.


    "You three were amazing." Wei Wuyin, however, apuded them with a smile. They had acted on his orders, understanding the assignment, and killed him six times. If they hadn''t fought with all they had, both with brains and brawn, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t understand the limits of his cultivation base.


    Without King and Element, his strength was roughly equivalent to an above-average Soul of Mysticism cultivator, by the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s standards. Given his means, he wouldn''t bepletely helpless against a non-Demi-Mystic State Highlord, but with their state activated, he was far from their actual match.


    This estimation was purely based on an estimation of a fight with no environmental advantages or preparations involved, where Wei Wuyin was using purely his cultivated powers. After all, Wei Wuyin wasn''t just an ordinary cultivator, but a Mortal Saint Alchemist with many treasures and tools at his disposal.


    Unfortunately, Earthly Saints was something he wouldn''t be able to resist with his strength alone.


    If the world knew that Wei Wuyin was slightly unsatisfied by his cultivated powers'' limits, they would likely all die from disbelief, embarrassment, and heart-burning rage. Wei Wuyin was a measly Timelord, a mortal cultivator, yet he could fight against those who''ve ascended beyond the Mortal Dao, and was still unsatisfied? Most would kill just to be able to be invincible in their stage of cultivation, seeing that as an astonishingly glorious feat.


    Kun Yiming''s lips quivered slightly as she touched her neck. While she had been saved by Wu Yu, she still remembered how she died. It wasn''t as quick as one would think. She was an Ascended being, and her perception was lightning-fast, so when she was beheaded, she had thousands of thoughts and regrets sh through her mind.


    After hearing Wei Wuyin''s praise, a wave of great relief flooded her soul, and she turned to the absent-minded Venerable yingsword. She reached out to grab his hand, causing his eyes to regain a wisp of light, and he stiffly turned to face her.


    She smiled brightly despite her inner turmoil, trying to remain strong mentally. Few had truly experienced death ande back, and she never thought she would be one of them. However, her desires changed the moment her thoughts flew into her beheaded state.


    She sent a spiritual transmission to Venerable yingsword: "Husband, I want a baby."


    When faced with death, a person''s priorities changed.


    And Venerable yingsword''s eyes lit with shock and disbelief, but that gradually transformed into iparably pure warmth. They had been trying for years, but it was hard to say that their hearts were in it given their attachment to Wei Wuyin suggested a greater future. He strongly nodded, "Okay."


    Wei Wuyin noticed the change in atmosphere between the two and the deep reverence that Highlord Bluecloud held in his eyes.


    "Here''s your reward." While the three hadn''tsted three hours, the limit was arbitrary and didn''t truly matter. Fights between experts rarelysted longer than necessary, and only when one wants to capture or defeat will a side hold back and cause fights tost longer. The time limit with the stiption of their deaths at the end was purely to prevent that development.


    He tossed three Spatial Rings towards them. The trio caught it, instinctually sending their spiritual senses to inspect the contents, and their eyes explosively widened. Not a single one wasn''t quivering from sudden disbelief. They seemed to be questioning if the contents were real. Kun Yiming had already swept her Spiritual senses over the contents several times over, nearly forgetting her desire to have a child for a bit.


    "This is too, TOO much¡­Lord Wei," Highlord Bluecloud was deeply stunned by the wealth and resources within. But Wei Wuyin shook his head, valley replying: "Not for the new members of the Ascendants, it''s not."


    "...!" The three reeled at those words. They''ve heard of the Ascendants, a faction formed during Wei Wuyin''s early years, and there was an organization of this name that was causing quite a stir over thest eight years. While it hadn''t spilled over to the Mystic Ascendant Realm, they''ve entered and dominated several tiny and small-sizeds across the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    They were equally as mysterious as a few other budding forces as ofte, and it was rumored they were all elites of outstanding talents.


    Four years ago, a Soul of Mysticism cultivator took notice of their existence and acted against them. A rumored Ascendant was killed. The next month, the Ascended and his entire n was wiped out, with the character for ''Ascendants'' burned into their territory, spanning tens of miles.


    It was a lesson to the world.


    There were all sorts of spections spreading, with some even suggesting that the Ascendants were Wei Wuyin''s organization.


    The trio realized that that rumor was true!


    Wei Wuyin smiled, "Unless you wish to stay independent?"


    "Of course not! Lord Wei, thank you for this opportunity!" Highlord Bluecloud was terrified by that question, and while there was no threat in the tone, the threat was the refusal to enter Wei Wuyin''s inner circle by disying any hesitation. The wife and husband duo followed as well, graciously epting this opportunity.


    Satisfied, Wei Wuyin nodded and solemnly said: "Good, then prepare. Chaos looms, and we must be ready for it."

 Chapter 1123 1117: King Of The World

    Chaos looms!


    These words were abnormally heavy on the heart, especially when spoken by Wei Wuyin. This heaven-defying youth''s presence had shaken the foundations of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, so when he said those words, it rang with a heavy tone.


    The trio left promptly. With their newfound status as Ascendants, their affairs and priorities changed along with it. Firstly, their forces had to be reorganized. If, before, their forces were still operating independently, freely following their interests, they could no longer do so.


    These three ascended were the sole subordinates of Wei Wuyin by virtue of their given oath, but now that they had be Ascendants, they could no longer act as freely, and their subordinates were equally part of the organization. While they might not be official Ascendants, they would be tethered to them, much like Xue Yifei''s dragons and the Eternal Monarch Sect led by Wu Baozhai.


    Those following the Valkyries were simrly a part of the Ascendants, simply a sub-division led by them.


    Kun Yiming was a part of a n, the Kun n, so she had to select her most trusted subordinates and ept them, forming her own group, especially considering she ran the n alongside another Ascended. Highlord Bluecloud and Venerable yingsword had founded their organizations, but it was now time to cut off some excess fat and corroded areas, choosing only the best and most loyal.


    Wei Wuyin saw them off with Wu Yu standing silently by his side. The Grand Knight was slightly pale; his countenance looked a bit feeble. He had exhausted quite a hefty amount of lifespan to revive those three using Temporal Reversion. Despite Wei Wuyin''s efforts to soften the cost, it was still a lot.


    "..." Wu Yu couldn''t help but stare at Wei Wuyin. He was forbidden from inspecting the area and was ordered to rest far, far away until he received a spiritual transmission, so he didn''t know how the trio had died. But from their respectful and slightly fearful gazes, he intuited that Wei Wuyin was the cause.


    Was this a test to deem their worthiness?


    In Wu Yu''s eyes, those three were incrediblycking. They were Ascended beings, but their foundations were considered inadequate for Wei Wuyin''s standards¡ªthe standards of a Saintmaker. The time and resource cost felt unnecessary to elevate their strength and foundation to eptable levels. If Wei Wuyin wanted, he could grow Du Ling into bing far, far stronger than them due to having an earlier start.


    But this was his opinion, and he knew that Wei Wuyin''s thoughts had always been mysterious and unpredictable since their first meaningful interaction. In his view, this recruitment likely was brought upon by the cause of his earlier words¡ªchaos looms¡ªindicating that time was limited and trouble wasing. While Wei Wuyin could create a better Ascended being with time, this was time he didn''t have.


    This could take a hundred or hundreds of years to achieve. It was easier, quicker, and more efficient to recruit them than foster his own Ascended beings for whatever wasing, so he understood and didn''t probe Wei Wuyin''s exact intentions or thought process as he usually would. For reasons he couldn''t describe, the current Wei Wuyin felt unquestionable.


    Wei Wuyin observed his three new Seeds of Law. They revolved around King in a simr orbit as the Seeds of Time and Space had done for Kratos. These were legitimate seeds capable of being nurtured into true authorities.


    However, Wei Wuyin was stumped. From what King could gather and exin, the three Seeds of Law were the Seed of Saber, the Seed of Annihtion, and the Seed of Imperial.


    Yet Wei Wuyin found this highly confusing. How can saber be aw? As someone who grasped a Minor Authority of Law, he had some understanding of what constitutes aw. It was a profoundw that governed the natural order within the heavens, such as the concept of war. It was broad and vast, epassing many things, both conceptualized and realized.


    If his guess was correct, the Law of War should be connected to Sword, ughter, Aegis, Saber, Battle, and all forms of weaponry, defensive tools, tactics, and emotional wills. Saber should be included in that vast category. But¡­it wasn''t?


    This left Wei Wuyin baffled by King''s continuous assertion that the Seed of Law was for sabers despite the contradiction that it should be for war. Moreover, it remained adamant that it was for sabers, not war, and nothing would change its mind. Wei Wuyin''s first instinct was that it was a Law Seed for the Saber, but what did that even mean? How did sabers constitute aw beneath the heavens?


    "Tch." King''s sole response could be summed up as an unbothered shrug. Wei Wuyin kept feeling that something was amiss with this development, growing increasingly suspicious of this Seed. Unfortunately, the Library of Eden and his alternate self''s memories were unable to find the reasoning behind this Seed.


    He could only set it aside for now, adding it to the long list of things he needed to investigate regarding cultivation and the heavens. The memories of his other self barely grasped the entirety of this vast, vast world.


    "How''s your cultivationing along?" Wei Wuyin''s focus shifted as he asked Wu Yu. The regal Grand Knight''s ears perked up slightly. It had been nearly two decades since his ascension as an 8th Runic Ascendant Earthly Saint, and Wei Wuyin had provided him with resources and cultivation methods that greatly exceeded the standards of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    The Blood Origin Method was his first true Mystic-rank, Low-World grade Cultivation Method, and he sessfully cultivated it topletion within those two decades, disying his outstanding talents and the benefits of having apetent Alchemist by your side. Fully cultivating this method had manifested a strange rune that exuded a World Aura that resembled World Heart Intent, containing a faint smell of blood.


    After returning from his trip to the Endless Voyage Realm, Wei Wuyin told him what this rune was and its purpose.


    It was a type of artificial World Rune that contained the uniquely formed power of World Heart Intent. This power could be shattered and assimted into one''s Awakened Mystic Intent to forcefully elevate it to the initial stage of Mystic Heart Intent and grant the cultivator the chance to assail their Fifth Ascension. This was the road to bing a Worldly Saint!


    It was a direct bypass to a stringent requirement, effectively eliminating the extreme degree ofprehensive power required to achieve this. This was how advanced cultivation societies mitigated the need for innate talent and intelligence.


    However, the greater the World-grade Cultivation Method cultivated, the better developed the World Rune at itspletion, and the greater one''s chances of seeding their Fifth Ascension and the stronger their Mystic Heart Intent would be.


    The Blood Origin Method might seem incredible, but by the standards of World-grade methods, it was Low-tier. There were still High-tier and Peak-tier methods, and Wei Wuyin actually possessed them. Wu Yu had a selection of World-grade methods he energetically mulled over and chose.


    Wei Wuyin had pretty much cleaned the Commander''s List of the Battlefield with his wealth of War Souls. There wasn''t a single object that he hadn''t taken, but the prices for methods were still significant.


    Eight years ago, Wu Yu chose one of these methods, and he courageously chose the most difficult one.


    -


    [Item]: (Peak-World) World of the King Method.


    [Exchange Rate]: 420,000 War Souls.


    [Avability]: Commander.


    [Description]: WARNING: Not rmended for Low or High-Earth Refined Physiques. Nigh-Certain Chance of Bodily Death.


    WARNING!: Not rmended for 7th or Lower Runic Ascension. Absolute Chance of Spiritual Death.


    WARNING!!: Should possess NATURALLY formed Mana, Oceanic, & Spirit-type Runes of Mysticism. Low-Chance of experiencing Deviation of Mysticism.


    Cultivate at your own risk.


    The World of the King Method forms a World Rune. Divided into three stages: Artificial World Stage, True World Stage, and King World Stage.


    If sessfully cultivated to the Artificial World Stage, guarantees the sess of the Third Ascension at the World Runic Ascension.


    -


    The cultivation method had three full warnings, each meant for different stages of the Mystic Ascendant Realm¡ªMystic Star Phase, Soul of Mysticism Phase, and Earthly Saint Phase, excluding the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase. It was a forceful way to cultivate a World Rune beyond its natural timing; furthermore, it allowed one to cultivate a greater World Rune than naturally possible!


    Wu Yu had decided to take this difficult route, trying to cultivate this method topletion for his Fifth Ascension. However, after thinking of his efforts thus far, his eyes dimmed. It was absurdly easy to cultivate to the Artificial World Stage, as he already possessed one¡ªthe Blood Origin World Rune, but after years of continuous effort, he made little headway to the True World Stage.


    Why?


    Because the requirement to do so was toprehend a type of World Heart Intent!


    He felt deeply frustrated at his slow progression. If the world knew that Wu Yu hated his inability to formte World Heart Intent after a measly eight years, the cultivators of the Sealed Regions would throttle him to death with their justified rage.


    "Slow." Was Wu Yu''s solement; dissatisfaction painted his entire expression.


    Wei Wuyin could tell where his vexation stemmed from. He grinned, "Fortunately for you, I have a way to assist."


    "...!" Wu Yu was taken aback immediately. Then, his eyes glowed brightly. This was why everyone wished to be an Alchemic Knight to a talented Alchemist! Their means were limitless.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but chuckle seeing Wu Yu''s child-like glee. "I''ve tested it sessfully on Venerable yingsword, so it''s doable."


    Wu Yu''s glowing eyes almost erupted with radiance. He had felt like that Venerable yingsword had changed somehow, and it was how his aura contained a type of World Aura. So it was this! Waves of excitement surged in his heart..


    "But first, I need you to collect these eighty cultivators." Wei Wuyin finally decided to bring out one of the greatest items he had obtained from the Battlefield! The Obelisk of War!


    -


    [Item]: Obelisk of Law.


    [Exchange Rate]: 3,000,000.


    [Avability]: Champion.


    [Description]: A monolith that has been forged by the Origin of Brilliance, All-World Gem, and Tear of the Golden Koi. When observed, a cultivator can perceive into their Soul, Spirit of Cultivation and all connective parts, also elevating their mind into a heightened state towards the world itself. Extremely beneficial toprehending the Origin of All Light and Heart of the World.


    Can only be observed by Eighty-One Cultivators. Afterplete usage, the Obelisk of Law will crumble into World Sand. This can be used to forge Mystic-World tools, talismans, and armaments.


    -


    It was time to make thest preparations before the Chosen King Competition began!

 Chapter 1124 1118: Bai Xius Completion

    "..." Wu Yu was grimly silent as he listened. The gleam in his eyes grew increasingly solemn. Every now and then, Wu Yu would slowly nod, conveying his understanding of every syble that Wei Wuyin said. After eight minutes, when Wei Wuyin finished speaking, Wu Yu''s aura faintly roused with a barely concealed excitement.


    "Go," Wei Wuyin said.


    Wu Yu took a single step back and found himself subconsciously bowing out of respect and gratitude; then, explosively, he flew off as a starryet with effective ster-traversing speeds. His direction? The Grand Cyclic Ster Region!


    When he traveled roughly three hundred thousand miles out, Wu Yu''s mind caught up with his subconsciously performed bow, and his eyes widened with shocked disbelief. Fearfully, he immediately halted mid-flight, formed a hand-seal, and readied himself for Cultivation Deviation!


    As a cultivator of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, he thoroughly understood the taboos of the Imperial Heaven Aura, and showing absolute subservience to a single person was forbidden. It was why he was capable of and willingly decided to stay behind when the King of Everlore left back then unlike the others. It was also why Long Chen often found himself in easily avoided conflicts, a high-level formless will defined their cultivation base, and it granted them their imposing strength and innate dominance.


    While you needed a strong base and personality to fit, it bolstered those traits to another level. Since he started acting as Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight, he considered it a service of equivalent exchange. He had the utmost respect for Wei Wuyin yet never considered him his superior in his heart. The show that he put on for others as his loyal dog was merely that¡ªa performance. He often questioned in private and acted in ordance with his own will, such as ying the Bing n''s disciple. This mutually beneficial exchange of services was borderline testing the Imperial Heaven Aura''s limits, but it was eptable. Even Monarchs needed medical sages for their health, teachers for their strength and knowledge, and an open mind for their advisors.


    Despite saying this, the Imperial Heaven Qi Method was incredibly domineering with clearly defined limits, and there was a reason why there was only a single cultivator of the method each generation, creating a Grand Monarch that rules above all others.


    "..." Wu Yu''s panic was visceral, reflected by his rapidly pounding heart, dted pupils, and fright-filled thoughts. But¡­


    After two whole hours, not a single change urred. He stood up, his expression distorted by confusion. Instinctively, he turned to look in the far distance, several hundred thousand miles away, discovering the lone figure with radiant silver eyes, observing him curiously in silence.


    Wei Wuyin was intimately familiar with the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, even capable of replicating the Imperial Heaven Aura to a certain extent, so Wu Yu immediately knew that he was also curious about his fate and expected something to happen. Yet, despite both of their expectations, Wu Yu''s cultivation had not deviated from the defiance of Imperial Heaven''s profound will. This didn''t make sense.


    ''It must be the Imperial Law Seed; Wu Yu would''ve never bowed otherwise with no outside witnesses present.'' Wei Wuyin''s eyes thoughtfully shone as he inspected Wu Yu''s unchanged state.


    Wu Yu, despite his confusion, no longer dyed and shot off while thinking about this event, pondering the implications.


    "..." While this event might seem rtively small with how it concluded, Wei Wuyin''s mind was rapidly moving as all sorts of thoughts circted. Then, he couldn''t hold back his grin. Once again, just like all those years ago, Wei Wuyin deeply gazed in the direction of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, reinvigorated about his goals.


    -----


    While the fighting had concluded nearly three hours ago, the seven women didn''t move from their spot. They witnessed Wu Yu''s arrival, heaving a breath of relief, and then Wu Yu''s efforts to revive the three Ascended beings. Then, those Ascended beings received something and left shortly after while being seen off.


    "What?" Mei Yang was unable toprehend what was happening exactly. Those three Ascended beings tried to kill Wei Wuyin, yet after being in by him in return, they were resurrected and left untouched? The rest was equally as perplexed. Not even Lin Xianxian was an exception.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that these events left their brainsgging, bewilderment painting their beautiful expressions.


    It took them quite a while and a lot of discussions before they concluded that those Ascended beings might have submitted to Wei Wuyin after their defeat, and he turned around and decided to use them. Their conclusion wasn''t far from the truth.


    Da Shan, however, was adamant about her theory: "He used them for Life-and-Death training." Her golden eyes glittered brilliantly. This exined why Wu Yu wasn''t present, why Bai Lin never took action, and why Wei Wuyin was solemn while facing them, knowing there was a possibility that he would die. This meant he was testing his limits!


    "Life-and-Death training?" Xiang Ling was instantly stumped. How can training be a matter of life and death?


    Da Shan pouted at Xiang Ling''s ignorance. "It''s training for Chosen¡ªa hardcore, sadistic type of training. An instructor or Master will ce their student or disciple in an environment with genuine threats that could im the Chosen''s life. It''s typically used to stimte a cultivator''s potential and grind away any rough edges in a Chosen''s demeanor, especially their unrestrained haughtiness and arrogance."


    Xiang Ling paled. "Sounds cruel! What if they died?"


    Da Shan snorted derisively, "Then, they died." She was also given this kind of test by the Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen, her master, and had ovee it. However, the opponents she faced and threats she met were not nearly at this level.


    Two Venerables and a Highlord? This was insanity for a mere Timelord, essentially a death sentence. But Wei Wuyin, ahem, her man, had seeded!


    "Typically, this is used to unearth true Chosen from the prospective candidates. The Chosen King Competition and that status aren''t meant for the fragile or weak-willed." Lin Xianxian added to Da Shan''s exnation, her eyes never once leaving Wei Wuyin''s figure, who stood there, observing the direction Wu Yu left in without moving.


    Moreover, only Ascended beings practiced this training due to their vast powers, capable of Temporal Reversion. This even allowed cultivators to experience death a few times to reinforce their willpower.


    Their discussion continued until Wei Wuyin returned with a bright smile on his face. When hended, Da Shan wasted little time moving to hug Wei Wuyin, yet she was too slow!


    N Shur was like a swift feline; her legs were wrapped around Wei Wuyin''s waist as she buried her head in his neck. She whsipered words in his ear. Also, Si De was next to him, speaking some sort of prayer. Da Shan saw this, and with a yank, she pulled N Shur away, and Wei Wuyin opened his arms to embrace her.


    Before long, they each expressed their happiness in different ways, either with smiles, hugs, a straightforward kiss, or an indecent rub. Thest was Mei Yang, whose eyes were extremely suggestive.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t even have time to exin anything to them before Ai Yin quietly grabbed him by the hand, led him into the Original Dawn Pce with a blushing expression, and the rest readily followed. Lin Xianxian sighed; she had unsealed her cultivation base and needed time to cleanse herself of her Mystic Aura and reseal her cultivation again, so she could only do genuine housework as a maid.


    The heated moans and trembling of the Original Dawn Pce caused her to do a rtively poor job. It was only after a full day that she received a spiritual transmission and joined, finding herself experiencing things she hadn''t before, the same things that Liu Suyin had.


    -----


    Fifteen dayster.


    Wei Wuyin entered his Alchemic Chambers. Sitting on his rectangr desk, a dainty figure with limpid eyes, cyan-colored skin, and a third the size of an average woman dangled her feet at the table''s edge. She resembled a mortal kingdom''s princess with her seven-colored hanfu, one that was looked like a pixie fairy of myths and legends.


    She was Bai Xiu, the Spiritform of the Pure Excellence Cauldron. Well, former Spiritform of the Pure Excellence Cauldron. The Pure Excellence Cauldron had been fused with the All-Elemental Eclipse Cauldron, transforming the pinnacle Astral-graded Cauldron into a true Mystic Cauldron.


    Behind her was the fusion of the two cauldrons. It no longer had either of their designs, bing a pristinely white-colored cauldron. Within the sea of white, at sporadic times, the formation of a Sr Star would form and then experience a Supernova of mboyant color that would slowly subside and regain its pure whiteness, temporarily granting the cauldron an ethereal beauty. These Sr Stars were of seven colors, perfectly matching the Seven Aspects of the Alchemic Dao.


    "Master!" Bai Xiu called out gleefully, her eyes smiling. Wei Wuyin found his seat,fortably sitting, contentment in his expression.


    Bai Xiu pouted. She didn''t voice her thoughts, but Wei Wuyin knew what they were. From the beginning of their rtionship as Master and Spirit, she questioned why Wei Wuyin was willing to be with so many women that were utterly unqualified to warm his bed. Wasn''t it just a waste of his Yang Essence? And boy, did they greedily desire his Yang Essence.


    Bai Xiu rolled her eyes after sensing Wei Wuyin''s knowing gaze. She instead lightly jumped, excitedly saying: "Master, I''ve fully condensed all the Utmost Purity Mist and finished my transition!" During these nine years, Bai Xiu had been continuously putting in effort to merge the two cauldrons whilepressing the Utmost Purity Mist of the All-Elemental Eclipse Cauldron. Even she hadn''t expected it to take so long!


    But considering the Utmost Purity Mist''s excessive quantity and quality, it was fortunate that shepleted it in only nine years, a sign of her great abilities. It was hard to genuinely describe the level of Utmost Purity Mist that Wei Wuyin had umted in his over two decades of continuously sessful concoctions.


    Her sess was reflected in her size, jumping from a tenth of the size of an average woman to a third. This was a tremendous leap in her Existential Framework as a Spiritform.


    "Great." Wei Wuyin only spoke one word, still immersed in the joyful memories of recent events.


    "Master!" Bai Xiu called out, her body floating as she pulled at Wei Wuyin''s hands. But she was unable to move his absurdly heavy body. It was refined by so much energy that it was dense enough to pierce through a if left unchecked, so she struggled yet was unable to shift him an inch.


    "Master! Master! Concoct! You PROMISED!!" Bai Xiu was relentless in her fruitless attempts. Wei Wuyin had said he''d concoct as soon as she finished. It was why his session was cut short.


    Wei Wuyin lightly sighed; he allowed himself to be pulled into a standing position and dragged to the newly transformed cauldron.


    "The Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron is ready!" Bai Xiu cried out excitedly, causing Wei Wuyin to look over and see into its opening. There was a surging mass of Utmost Purity Mist condensed within, swirling about inside. This was ALL the Utmost Purity Mist he''d ever refined. The Domain was no longer external but was now the center stage of the concoction process.


    This would typically be extremely difficult to concoct in if not for his Celestial Eyes, Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence, and Eden.


    "See!" Bai Xiu eximed.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was silent, intently observing all changes. He didn''t see anything out of the ordinary. "Mystic Essence?" He guessed.


    "YES!" Bai Xiu''s excitement reached a new height. In her jubtion, she rubbed the surface of her new body lovingly. "It formed fragmented Mystic Seeds! Do you know what that means? Huh? Huh?!"


    "..." Wei Wuyin knitted his brows, not fully understanding why she was so excited. Then, his eyes burst with unimaginable brilliance as her crazy thoughts finally dawned on him. "You don''t mean¡­?" bbergasted, he couldn''t help but ask with disbelief.


    "Yes! Yes! YES!!"


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but find her thoughts ludicrous. "But isn''t it impossible? I''m still a Mortal."


    "You have an Alchemic Soul! Additionally, Master, you have the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence and me! Your talent in concocting transcendent products already exceeds many Alchemic Saints I''ve seen in my lifetime! And I''ve lived a long time!"


    "..."


    Bai Xiu could no longer hold her wild rush of emotions in, knowing that her new Master''s Alchemic Talent was superb and his potential had yet to be fully tapped into. "Let''s try to make a Mystic-Earth grade product!"

 Chapter 1125 1119:Lnconceivable & Limitless

    Bai Xiu''s enthusiasm was feverish, filled to the brim with vim and vigor as she gestured nigh-manically at the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron. Wei Wuyin couldn''t hold back his smile as her childish energy thrummed with untainted and unrestrained passion.


    "So annoying," the Heavenly War Spirit spat within his Sea of Consciousness, unamused by Bai Xiu''s antics or suggestion. "Her first instinct afterpleting her merging process is to risk it all. How immature and short-sighted."


    Wei Wuyin didn''t bother to respond to the Heavenly War Spirit''s derision-fueledment. It was a little hard to take her seriously as she spoke like an ancient senior with the voice of a little girl, but she had a decent point. Wei Wuyin knitted his brows and asked, "Don''t you think that''s a little too risky? If I failed in the concoction process, wouldn''t we lose the Utmost Purity Mist I''ve developed over the decades?"


    The topic of Utmost Purity Mist possessing cauldrons was a hot subject among Alchemists. In the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, these cauldrons needed an impably perfect record of sesses without the slightest failure; therefore, the Alchemists would only concoct products they were certain of sess, resorting to alternative cauldrons to test new products. This type of practice was safe, cautious-minded, and allowed great cauldrons to be birthed in even mediocre organizations.


    Bai Xiu pouted her lips, sitting down on the table, and swinging her legs yfully at the edges. "Is that what that old witch is saying?" Her tone contained a little bit of animosity and challenge, and all of it was directed toward the Heavenly War Spirit! "The old witch should stick to her own Dao. Hmph!"


    Wei Wuyin felt a tremor ripple from his Sea of Consciousness, and he couldn''t help but bitterly smile. After Bai Xiu had officially taken him as her master, she simrly could connect with his Sea of Consciousness. As such, she and the Heavenly War Spirit knew of each other.


    At first, their rtionship was a little neutral and passive, but then the Heavenly War Spirit began to take the tone of a great and educated senior. The issue was that¡­she wasn''t as knowledgeable about the Alchemic Dao as Bai Xiu, so her advice often fell t or to the ears of a legitimate expert, oftentimes argued against and provencking.


    It wasn''t that the Heavenly War Spirit wasn''t knowledgeable, but simply that Bai Xiu knew more about her field of study that defined her existence. The dynamic was quite incredibly abrupt and Wei Wuyin didn''t initially know why the argumentative challenges were even being dished out. Initially, that is.


    After a while, Wei Wuyin realized that the Heavenly War Spirit was jealous of Bai Xiu. Unfortunately, despite figuring out why, the Heavenly War Spirit violently rejected being named. She kept warning Wei Wuyin that doing so would make his cultivation path so absurdly difficult that he would certainly regret it.


    That said, she did passively aggressively suggest these words: "If you''re going to name a Spirit of Dao, you should only do it after they''ve fully manifested and epted you. Anyone with any knowledge would know that."


    Wei Wuyin took that as her current egg-like state was unsuitable for her to receive a name. He could only table it for now, but the dynamic had already formed, and they both were stubborn existences.


    "The overly excited child always wants to jump off the cliff to the warm waters, unbeknownst to them the sharp spikes beneath the sea. Go, try it and find out how to spell ''regret''." Despite it seeming as if the Heavenly War Spirit was exclusively talking to Wei Wuyin, Bai Xiu could hear the conversations, and simply acted as if she couldn''t.


    "Regret? You don''t know anything!" Bai Xiu couldn''t pretend any longer and directly called out. Then, she turned to Wei Wuyin, her eyes shimmering with a calcting light. She was clearly thinking of how to convince Wei Wuyin. "Master, trust me, the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron is-"


    "Okay, okay." Wei Wuyin waved his hand to silence her before she got going, not wanting to be in the middle of this contest of who can convince the best¡ªhe didn''t need to be convinced.


    What neither of them knew, despite having a connection with his Sea of Consciousness, was that Wei Wuyin wasn''t an inexperienced Alchemist when it came to Mystic-graded concoctions. The suave version of himself was an Alchemist, much the same as him. Furthermore, he had reached the fourth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, Earthly Saint Phase, and had been an Alchemic Saint!


    A Prime Earthly Alchemic Saint!


    The Earthly Saint Alchemist level was skilled in the concoction of Mystic-Earth graded alchemical products, ranging from the suitability for those at the first stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, Mystic Star Phase, to the fourth stage, and he had been one for quite a while.


    Wei Wuyin had obtained not just his knowledge of events and the Way of Mysticism, including the Language of Mysticism, but he obtained his experiences with the Mystic Dao and Mystic-Earth graded concoctions. Unfortunately, despite the debonair disposition that made him seem elite, this version of himself had focused on cultivation, using alchemy as a sky-rising tform.


    Unlike him who treated the Alchemic Dao with equal importance as cultivation, not differentiating them in the slightest, and using one to maximize the other and vice versa, debonair Wei Wuyin couldn''t hold a candle to Wei Wuyin''s concoction knowledge of Mortal-Rank alchemical products, usage of Concoction Methods, or knowledge of them.


    Despite having the same degree of Alchemic Talent, it was clear that that version of himself had pursued speed over quality and strength, causing him to be considerably weaker. If Wei Wuyin had to make an estimation, the current him would absolutely kill that version of himself even if he was in the Soul of Mysticism Phase.


    Despite that, debonair Wei Wuyin was an extremely skilled Earthly Saint Alchemist that could certainly challenge on equal footing all existing Alchemic Saints of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. With all that knowledge and experience, Wei Wuyin was also at that level. The benefits of the River of Time Astral Tribtion were indescribably vast.


    "The issue isn''t if I should try it or whether it''s worth the risk; the issue is: why should I risk it?" Wei Wuyin said as he eyed the mass of dense mist inside the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron. The implications of possessing fragmented Mystic Seeds were extremely far-reaching, and Wei Wuyin now had the confidence that many would believe to be utterly inconceivable!


    The confidence to concoct a Mystic-Earth product!


    But the question was still: Why?!


    Even if Wei Wuyin could concoct these products, they would not affect his cultivation. After all, Timelords couldn''t consume Mystic-graded products. There was an existential disparity present. The concoction process and refinement time were bound to be greater as well, and he was already left with only a single year before the Third Cmity descended. He wanted to rest and rx after verifying his battle prowess.


    With seven beauties in his bedroom, why not indulge for a little while? He was already at the pinnacle of the Temporal Eye Phase in terms of foundation, the Seeds of Law all needed Soul Light nurturing which was happening passively through his sentient, self-cultivating Astral Souls, and his subordinates were mostly all cultivating in a separate realm or conducting missions. Furthermore, he didn''t dare to challenge the Star Core Phase yet, not until hepleted the final design of ''that'' pill, something that has been in development for almost three decades.


    Right now, his Second Mind was pouring over all sorts of alchemical knowledge in the Pce of Eden''s library and actively organizing everything, putting the finishing touches, and conducting various mental simtions. The current Wei Wuyin was the definition of idle, awaiting the results in a waiting room. And the room he selected was his bedroom, with seven beauties with varied personalities and soft, hot bodies.


    He was extremely happy and content, so why concoct a Mystic-Earth grade product now? Why waste the time or take the risk of potential failure?


    Bai Xiu''s eyes grew sullen.


    Wei Wuyin wryly smiled, "I made a promise, so I''ll keep it. But it was towards conducting transcendent-quality products. That''s easier, especially given the fragmented Mystic Seeds."


    Heavenly War Spirit gave a victorious snort, then went silent. To her, she had won. Wei Wuyin wasn''t without reason.


    "But Master¡­you don''t want the heaven-defying, world-shaking, convention-breaking, and era-defining product for your cultivation base?" Bai Xiu softly said, defeated and listless. She lowered her head, hiding her expression as she sounded quite teary.


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin''s ears perked. "Heaven-defying?"


    "Mhm." Bai Xiu nodded while glum.


    "World-shaking?" Wei Wuyin''s left eyebrow lifted.


    "Yeh." Bai Xiu lowered her head more.


    "Convention-breaking?" At this point, Wei Wuyin''s eyes birthed a bright radiance of irresistible interest.


    "Breaking all the conventions there is." Bai Xiu''s tone grew even softer.


    "What era?" Wei Wuyin was now in front of Bai Xiu, her tiny body shivering as if she was going to cry.


    "The One-Star Era. A little, old one¡­" Bai Xiu''s body even seemed to grow fainter.


    But Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened to the absolute limits. The memories of his past life and the vast knowledge in the Pce of Eden''s library thrummed in his Sea of Consciousness. The One-Star Era was mentioned in a few Academic History Notebooks belonging to some Alchemists.


    It was a long, long ago era that almost exclusively exists in theory, said to have happened roughly two million years ago! Not much was known except that during the era, a single Sr Star, an Absolute Sr Star, oversaw an entire Ster Region by its lonesome, causing it to be widely considered as thergest Starfield in history. An Absolute Sr Star was a thousand timesrger than thergest Supermassive Sr Star, and it could bring radiance to an entire Gctic Zone!


    The Aeternal Sky Sr Star was a Supermassive Sr Star, and it could be seen from outside the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, yet amongst Supermassive-sized Sr Stars, it was firmly categorized as one of the smallest in existence.


    ording to debonair Wei Wuyin''s curious efforts after bing the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master by force, who learned far more than the notebooks of those history buffs, knowing that the World Beyond the Fold often described as a byproduct of the One-Star Era, only urring after its end.


    Wei Wuyin probed the Heavenly War Spirit, and considering how shaken she seemed, it was clear that she recognized the product as well.


    And WEI WUYIN DID TOO!


    "The Mystic-Refined Divinity-Forging Pill?" Wei Wuyin guessed with bated breaths.


    "...!" Bai Xiu''s head whipped up disbelievingly, and her feigning of emotional crying and dejection was revealed. "You know of it?"


    "How do you know about it?!" Wei Wuyin asked instead, feeling deeply shaken but equally as intrigued and hopeful.


    "Me? Well, I was there when it was invented!" Bai Xiu proudly eximed, not a tear could be seen in her eyes.


    "You know the concoction method?"


    "I know the concoction method!" Bai Xiu didn''t keep Wei Wuyin in suspense, transmitting the pill''s concoction method to him through their connection. She held nothing back!


    The Heavenly War Spirit eximed, "Impossible!" Despite her origins and knowledge, even she was taken aback by this revtion!


    Why was this product so special? So heaven-defying? So world-shaking? So convention-breaking? So era-defining?!


    In the Dao of Alchemy, it was often said that it was limitless. This was hard to disprove, so many took it as true. But while it seemingly had no tangible limitations, there were a few forbidden taboos that were difficult to ovee, but not impossible to aplish.


    The Mystic-Refining Divinity-Forging Pill was one of those forbidden pills that had its difficulties in concoction and requirements that must be met. This pill had one effect! And ONLY one effect!


    It could evolve a cultivator''s Mortal Existential Framework into an Ascended Existential Framework!


    In Wei Wuyin''s Pce of Eden, his Second Mind received a copy of the concoction method, and immediately halted everything it was doing. After a short while, it roared out in enlightened disbelief: "THAT''S IT!"

 Chapter 1126 1120: Forbidden Pill;Final Piece

    The Mystic-Refined Divinity-Forging Pill!


    A FORBIDDEN Product!


    Wei Wuyin''s range of vision shrunk abruptly, darkening at its edges with the world feeling as if it was closing in. The outburst of his Second Mind rippled through his Sea of Consciousness, affecting his soul and inducing a strange sensation. It wasn''t that Wei Wuyin waspsing out of consciousness, but his Second Mind''s mental strength was overwhelming his Primary Mind.


    His Second Mind was currently undergoing a state of Serendipitous Enlightenment! An extreme rarity amongst cultivators, typically characterized by the consolidation of factual knowledge, profound insight, and creative theories formting an idea. This idea would propagate ceaselessly into different pathways of thought and continue to run its course until its natural end. Wu Yu had entered this state, awakening his Will of the Mystic Dao, Awakened Mystic Intent!


    It took a little over two hours before his Second Mind settled down, for his vision returned to normal and his Primary Mind to regainplete conscious and mental control. He wasn''t exhausted or harmed, but his Second Mind was in a closed-eyed state as the gains of enlightenment were being reviewed and verified.


    "..." The two Spirits of Dao both hushed all their activity, respecting Wei Wuyin''s opportunity and dreadfully fearing disturbing Wei Wuyin at this crucial moment. The state of Serendipitous Enlightenment, especially naturally-urring ones, was deeply difficult to encounter and held considerably higher benefits than simted enlightenment by alchemical products prior to the Mystic-Heaven grade.


    "Huuuuu!" Wei Wuyin exhaled heavily, releasing a breath of fresh, sweet-smelling air from his lungs, an organ refined by the richest energies in the Mortal Dao. Wei Wuyin waved his hand, and a wisp of Draconic Void Force was expelled, encapsting that expelled breath, and sealing it into a rhombus-shaped Void Crystal using Void Crystallization.


    A roiling gas cloud of prismatic colors was trapped within. After inspecting the gas cloud, Wei Wuyin kept it in his Saint Ring. The gas cloud was a reflection of Wei Wuyin''s purest energies, the core essence of his cultivation base, even containing profound wisps of the Minor Time Law. He felt thoroughly exhausted.


    ? "Soul Essence!" The Heavenly War Spirit and Bai Xiu eximed simultaneously, their voices containing unimaginable surprise!


    Wei Wuyin fell into his chair,zily slumping as his limbs became loose like noodles. "Soul Essence?" He slowly asked with his eyes half-closed.


    "You''re so abnormal," the Heavenly War Spirit said with a strange tone.


    "How can you birth Soul Essence? You''re¡­not at the Resonant Soul Realm. No, you''re not even at the Mystic Ascendant Realm''s True Soul Phase! This should be impossible, absolutely impossible!!" Bai Xiu''s words didn''t match her rising excitement with fiery eyes that stared heavily at Wei Wuyin as if he was a treasure of the gods.


    "..." Wei Wuyin wearily chuckled.


    "Soul Essence can only be birthed if you can form a resonance with your True Soul. It''s the foundation of how Spirits of Cultivations are born, and a cultivator onlyes into contact with it once as a mortal, never twice." The Heavenly War Spirit exined; her tone betrayed her confusion as she kept speaking.


    "Soul Essence¡­can you sense your soul?" Bai Xiu questioned.


    "Impossible!" The Heavenly War Spirit rejected this possibility. How can a mortal sense their soul unless helped by the heavens? That only happens once, during the Breakthrough from the Foundation Establishment Realm to the Qi Condensation Realm. Only once.


    Wei Wuyin fully closed his eyes to rest. Was this soul exhaustion? Since he obtained the Bloodline of Sin, he acquired the ability to sense his soul. This was why he could revise the Haven Heart Qi Method and form a second Spirit of Cultivation, then a third, and then a fourth.


    Despite both of their protests and inquiries, Wei Wuyin didn''t respond to either of them. He only listened, learning that Soul Essence was used to create Supreme Heavenly Treasures, among other things. It took a while before the subject was dropped as they refocused on the main topic of this meeting!


    The existence of the Mystic-Refined Divinity-Forging Pill! A FORBIDDEN Product!


    "I don''t believe it; you can''t have been there during the creation of this product; you''re not remotely close to two million years old!" The Heavenly War Spirit vehemently denied Bai Xiu''s im. Bai Xiu''s age was impressive, but it was by no means at or over two million.


    "Hmph!" Bai Xiu refused to borate.


    But the Heavenly War Spirit wasn''t worth five million War Souls for nothing; she drew upon her innate knowledge and came to an immediate conclusion! "You were ced as the Spirit of the Cauldron that refined the pill and absorbed fragments of its Alchemic Dao Aura? So that''s how! You''re just taking credit for knowledge inherited by absolute chance!"


    "...!" Bai Xiu was shaken. This Spirit of Dao was keen, instantly figuring out her secret. Seeing her intense response, the Heavenly War Spirit felt validated and ted.


    ''Inherited knowledge? No wonder she was meant to encounter Tian Xiaolu, a talented alchemist limited by the Sealed Regions. What other products does she have?'' Wei Wuyin finally knew one of the reasons the Heavenly Daos created this lucky fortune for Tian Xiaolu.


    "That''s not entirely true!" Bai Xiu refuted, but the Heavenly War Spirit no longer felt a need to press her, having found her answer.


    "Okay, enough." Wei Wuyin stopped them before they could go further. Bai Xiu pouted and folded her arms, sitting down with grievance. She muttered softly beneath her breath, "that''s not the full story."


    The Heavenly War Spirit changed her focus to elsewhere, her tone grave as she warned: "Wei Wuyin, that pill is forbidden; you can''t concoct it." The depths of her tone and the severity of her words left the exhausted Wei Wuyin unable to stop his heart from trembling.


    "That''s not true! He can concoct it!" Bai Xiu protested.


    The Heavenly War Spirit released a mental outburst that instantly quieted Bai Xiu, whose expression grew grim. "You know as well as I do the history behind this pill." The Heavenly War Spirit strongly reminded Bai Xiu.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t entirely ignorant of its history thanks to debonair Wei Wuyin''s memories and knowledge-seeking efforts. The One-Star Era wasn''t born because of the Mystic-Refined Divinity-Forging Pill, but it was rumored to have ended because of it.


    Just like the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, the Mystic-Refined Divinity-Forging Pill instantly defied conventions and preconceived limitations for cultivators, outright changing the cultivation environment. The implications of an Astral Core Realm cultivator having an Ascended Existential Framework were heaven-defying, quite literally.


    Firstly, the cultivator would be able to sense the Mystic Dao, allowing one to grasp Mystic Intent more easily to study the Ways of Mysticism as if reading from a book.


    Secondly, it allowed cultivators to refine Mystic-graded products and materials that exceeded their existential cultivation limit. This was incredible, to say the least, but not close to the most heaven-defying power¡­


    ¡­Lifespan and Soulspan limits.


    If the pill only evolved into an Ascended Existential Framework of a Mystic Star Phase, this would not matter. But the high-quality version elevated it to the Soul of Mysticism Phase, and the peak-quality version elevated it to the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase! They respectively enabled the limits of one''s Lifespan and Soulspan to reach 10,000 and 30,000 years.


    Moreover, it was a Mystic-Earth grade product!


    A mortal cultivator could, theoretically, live for 30,000 years.


    30,000 years!


    Wei Wuyin knew that a product like that could create true heaven-defying geniuses that toppled every convention in existence. However, the rumored end wasn''t due to society changing so rapidly that it produced tremendously powerful cultivators that copsed on itself.


    No!


    It was the retaliation of the Mortal Dao!!!


    It was the refusal of the Mystic Dao!!!


    It was the shattering of the heavens'' limit!!!


    It was rumored that the Mortal Dao and Mystic Dao jointly eradicated the Concoction Method alongside its creator, and this was epted by the Alchemic Dao!


    "It''s forbidden; you absolutely can''t! Introducing this into your society is asking for eradication." The Heavenly War Spirit gravely warned again, not delving into theplete details. Wei Wuyin had a feeling that the Heavenly War Spirit knew the truth of the One-Star Era''s fall but couldn''t talk about it.


    "You''re wrong! You''re wrong!" Bai Xiu shook her little head. She flew to Wei Wuyin, her eyes stubborn like steel. "She''s right, but she''s also wrong! The pill is forbidden, but it''s not forbidden to Alchemists!"


    "What?!" The Heavenly War Spirit shouted in surprise. Through seemingly gritted teeth, she refused to let Wei Wuyin go down the incorrect path. "Bullshit! The Mortal Dao and Mystic Dao have ouwed the pill, and not even the Alchemic Dao dares to veto their decision. Any attempts to consume the pill will result in the Mortal Dao''s rejection, Mortal Annihtion! And the Mystic Dao will amplify the difficulty of its tribtions a thousandfold. It''s absolutely impossible! Don''t you dare ruin my Master!!!"


    She was abnormally heated. Steamed to the limits! Unwillingly, she revealed secrets she didn''t want to. She was unaware that Wei Wuyin knew of it already.


    "Ignorant! The Alchemic Dao isn''t so pathetic that it would let those two do what they want! The Alchemic Dao is limitless, and even the heavens won''t interfere! And he''s MY Master too!" Bai Xiu argued.


    "What do you mean by that?" The Heavenly War Spirit''s riled emotions calmed down after hearing that, doused by a realization. She was deeply aware of the peculiarities of the Alchemic Dao.


    "You''re right; the Alchemic Dao hasn''t interfered, allowing the consumer to suffer rejection from the Daos, but you''re wrong that it can''t be concocted or refined. It can, it absolutely can, but only by true practitioners."


    "Alchemists?" The Heavenly War Spirit caught on. "Alchemists can take it safely?"


    "Without any rejection!" Bai Xiu eximed.


    "..." Wei Wuyin quietly listened to these two Spirits of Dao argue, learning a lot from their conversation. From what he could gather, the Alchemic Dao had taken a step back and allowed the pill to seem forbidden but not really. There were stiptions surrounding its concoction or refinement.


    "Alchemic Soul Alchemists or any Alchemist?" Wei Wuyin weakly asked.


    "What?" Bai Xiu was confused.


    "Can any Alchemist take it?" The Heavenly War Spirit rified on Wei Wuyin''s behalf.


    Bai Xiu frowned, realizing her overly zealous attitude had left her misunderstood, "Uhm. No. I¡­" She found it difficult to convey what she wanted to exin, so she was left fumbling miserably, and her cheeks blushed with a bright cyan. Her cheeks puffed up, and she stomped her feet in agitation.


    Wei Wuyin slightly opened his eyes, "It''s fine." He got the gist. The agreements between Daos weren''t so easily exined. Intuitively, Bai Xiu knew the truth of the exception, but she found it difficult to exin the details, such as the what, who, why, and how.


    Therefore, he simply had to trust her.


    "..." The Heavenly War Spirit also understood this profoundly difficult principle of the cultivation world. There were certain details that she couldn''t exin either, meeting simrmunication obstacles, so she didn''t chide Bai Xiu for being unable to exin herself. All her words earlier were merely assumptions, but the truth might not be so simple.


    "Also, there''s no reason to dwell on that pill. I wouldn''t use it even if I could." Wei Wuyin tly stated.


    "What? Why?!" Bai Xiu panicked. Wei Wuyin was abnormally talented; if he could refine this product, his cultivation would be truly peerless. She was fortunate to acquire this pill''s concoction method.


    Wei Wuyin regained some strength, smiling brightly. "Because I''ve found the final piece of my puzzle." Just as he said this, his Second Mind awoke, sending a wisp of carefully refined mental energy into his Sea of Consciousness.


    A Concoction Method manifested within his mind, formted by a mixture of Mystic and Mortal Language. There was a seamless quality of perfection and unity in each character, exuding wisps of Enlightened Schrly Mist.


    Wei Wuyin''s bright smile grew.


    Kratos, King, Ori, and Eden thrummed. All five said simultaneously in perfect harmony:


    "Finally."

 Chapter 1127 1121: Ongoing Struggle;Evergods Persistence

    While Wei Wuyin was on the verge of attaining a multi-decade goal, thest eight years were not lost on the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Countless minor and major events had unfolded, and most of these events were still in the developing stage, continuously ongoing while witnessed by numerous eyes from throughout the Sealed Regions.


    The one with the most focus was none other than the Everlore Association''s joint task force with the Golden Life Pavilion to concoct the new Sharded God Domain Pill and the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill! The publicly dered objective was to produce sufficient quantities of these two products to better transition the world into the next era of cultivation while simultaneously preparing talented geniuses for the uing Chosen King Competition.


    However, at the underbelly of this task force was a deration of bold challenge that the young Mortal Sovereign Alchemist Wei Wuyin had issued to the Earthly Saint Alchemist Evergod! Those with any keen awareness of Intent knew that Wei Wuyin was openly challenging the Alchemic Saint and Everlore Association''s Vice-President to try and concoct the pills.


    To some, this felt foolish, but to others, this was iparably exciting! While only a very small minority believed that Evergod was incapable of replicating the sess of Wei Wuyin, especially since the Ma n was known to have created the first batch of Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pills with only two Mortal Sovereign Alchemists at the Official-tier, how could Evergod fail?


    The majority was focused on not ''if'' he could do so, but ''how long'' it would take. As for revealing the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, those with acute business sense knew that this decision to openly share the Concoction Method wasn''t a rash decision, but purely an attempt to gain more Alchemists. Many apuded Wei Wuyin''s overt scheme that couldn''t be avoided; in fact, should Evergod and the Everlore Association refuse to work as his mule to concoct products for others, he would be signaling to the entire starfield of their inferiority!


    Evergod''s face would be further shattered into bits, giving the Sharded God Domain Pill an additionalyer of meaning that''ll echo in the history books. A grand, resounding self-served p that would severely harm his face. This was especially so with the Everlore Association still reeling off the possibility of falsely elevating their Ever-Domain Pill by an entire grade, a fact that already showed others being highly suspicious of other products.


    To elevate things further, the Golden Life Pavilion had followed the flow and openly allowed betting stations throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region regarding the amount of time it would take for the Everlore Association to sessfully concoct a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill with a verified Concoction Method at their fingertips.


    While it wasn''t openly announced, word immediately spread that Evergod himself, one of the three Alchemic Saints of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, would personally lead the first concoction efforts of this ninth-grade product. As such, the betting stations were wildly packed with vigorous and lively folks from all over.


    The betting period was set to be within every seven-day period,sting an entire year. You can bet from one to seven days, eight to fourteen, or even one hundred and thirty-four to one hundred and forty days. The odds varied based on each date''s poprity, with the more bets a period has, the higher its payout odds! This greatly subverted typical betting methods, and the meaning was quite clear!


    While the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s cultivators might have unshaken confidence in the Evergod''s sess, the Golden Life Pavilion was willing to bet the exact opposite and risk it all doing so!


    The period with the most bets was twenty-nine to thirty-five days! The odds were 32 to 1! If Evergod seeded between this day, the payout was rumored to be able to cripple the Golden Life Pavilion. Absolutely brutal.


    As the periods went further on, the betting odds grew worse for betters. With days such as two hundred and four to two hundred and ten day periods having odds of 1 to 98, showing how tremendously unpopr it was, especially after the Evergod''s Concoction estimated speed for ninth-grade products was poured over with a fineb.


    Now, the hopes of everyone''s dreams were ced on Evergod''s shoulders. Moreover, this was a chance to thoroughly deliver a lethal blow to the Golden Life Pavilion''s lifeblood¡ªtheir wealth!


    When the official date of the concoction began, countless were waiting with bated breaths as they cheered Evergod on. How could an Alchemic Saint, a leader of the Everlore Association, the greatest alchemy association in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, not seed in concocting a ninth-grade product?! Moreover, he was leading the project, so he had the assistance of countless Mortal Sovereign Alchemists!


    When San Luoyang''s participation was announced as well, the betting stations went wild again, shooting up odds for the first hundred days by a disgusting degree. Even if the highest payout was missed, just the lowest payout in the first hundred days would have the Golden Life Pavilion crippled for decades. This was how vicious they were!


    When the first week passed, with no announcement of sess, a few felt depressed that they missed their longshot bet. But since multi-period betting was allowed, countless people didn''t mind it. It was the second tost least popr bet in the first hundred days, so who cared? They simply bet on the other periods. If they got it right, with these unreasonable odds, they''d still profit!


    Then, the second week passed. No announcement.


    Then, the third week passed. No announcement.


    "..." The entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region was all looking toward the Everlore Domain despite the concoction happening in a secret realm elsewhere. It was a symbolic gaze into the starry skies, filled with all their hopes and prayers.


    You can do it Evergod!


    YOU CAN DO IT!


    When the fourth week came¡­and went, the world went silent. No announcement!


    The reverse odds hadted the Golden Life Pavilion an ungodly amount of wealth. Even if they lostter, their previous earnings would still produce an overwhelming profit with the odds as they were. Countless went into debt. Terrifyingly crippling debt.


    Their belief in Evergod had fragmented.


    But how?


    Why?!


    Some resolutely protested that the Concoction Method provided was tampered with! These ordinary cultivators didn''t even see the concoction method nor could verify it, but they tugged onto any semnce of an excuse to dismiss their poor decision. This was one of the dozens of excuses that existed in Evergod''s favor, but it was the one that got the most traction.


    The voices of the lovers were so loud that riots began to happen at betting stations, people on the verge of madness, and calling out injustice towards the Golden Life Pavilion! That said, this continued for an entire month, slowly growing until a full-blown antitrust campaign was issued against the Golden Life Pavilion!


    "The Concoction Method is fake!" They cried.


    "The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill is higher than its tier suggested!" They shouted with a grievance.


    Despite the pill being a peak-tier, ninth-grade product already, some scoured the depths of the history of Alchemy to find products like the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill, a rumored pinnacle-tier, ninth-grade product, and tethered the excuse of rivaling difficulty to its concoction!


    Fortunately, the Golden Life Pavilion was a superpower amongst the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, capable of stations or hiring Ascended to oversee each betting station, so no harm was brought to any of these areas. It was actually extremely safe for protesters too.


    Somehow, word spread that the Golden Life Pavilion was pouring oil on the fire as well, subtly paying others to participate in the riots and assemblies. When this happened, the expressions of an uncountable number of protesters was unimaginably colorful and disbelieving. This was verified by a few as the Golden Life Pavilion soon didn''t hide it, offering essence stones to those in these riled-up crowds with the meaning that they didn''t wish to see the decline of their cultivations in this rising societal era¡­


    "..." Before long, tens of billions were crying for their losses, using the Golden Life Pavilion of somehow tampering with the Evergod at the doors of the betting stations across the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    In the mornings, they roared. At night, they all cultivated joyfully with the provided essence stones. But one could clearly tell that the hearts of many were hard to sink into their goal as doubt sprung up by the passing day of the Everlore Association. Shouldn''t they make a statement verifying the Golden Life Pavilion''s deliberate corruption?


    Of course, betting didn''t stop despite this, and many felt that the Evergod had to seed soon, right?


    ¡­Right?


    The result was the next hundred-day period was flooded with additional bets overflowing withst-ditch mentalities and hopeful aspirations of hitting it big. As the odds rose with poprity, so did the desire to bet on those days by even the protesters themselves.


    Evergod should seed in these hundred days! Even if the Concoction Method was tampered with, as an Alchemic Saint, he should easily notice and demand the right method, and then concoct the pill lickety-split!


    Due to the freely-distributed essence stones, tens of billions grew to hundreds of billions, all crying out their belief in the Evergod''s sess and the Golden Life Pavilion''s inevitable downfall amongst the growing crowd! Some of the desperate ns even invested gargantuan amounts in bets to manipte the odds. With their joint effort, they attacked the fundamental w in the poprity odds system, and made it so that¡­


    As long as Evergod seeded in this second hundred-day period, they would profit at least double! They were nefarious!


    But this strategy was soon leaked to many ns and organizations. They learned that the more they bet, the greater their potential profit regardless of which day Evergod seeded in as long as they bet across the board! Iparably excited by their discovery and the Golden Life Pavilion''s folly in wanting to bet fully against Evergod, these ns and organizations bet and leveraged entire territories, uniquely cultivated materials, and essence stone mines. They were going all out!


    This exploded after a timely release of the Evergod''s estimated record of concoction times for first-time ninth-grade products was released as a solo alchemist post-Earthly Saint Alchemist by the Golden Gate Pavilion. It was firmly within the initial part of this second hundred-day period! Seeing this, countless frothed at the mouth as they rushed the betting stations.


    It reached a point where even a single period would not just cripple the Golden Life Pavilion, it would run them out of business entirely. The Grand Cyclic Ster Region seemed to be bearing down on the Golden Life Pavilion, from the little girl with a single essence stone for candy to the opulent-dressed businessman with many properties. In their hearts, while Wei Wuyin was outstanding, Evergod was a holistic figure rivaling a Divinity of Alchemy, infallible and terrifying.


    He couldn''t fail.


    They all prayed for the Evergod''s sess! He would seed! San Luoyang would seed! The Everlore Association will certainly seed!


    THEY HAD TO!


    -----


    Day 148.


    Everlore God Realm.


    A luxurious sky pce basked in the radiance of a Dwarf-sized Sr Star with a seven-colored Mystic Radiance Belt. The picturesque beauty of the sky pce was awe-inspiring, seemingly as if it was an immortal painting.


    Unfortunately, within this Immortal painting¡­


    BOOM!!!


    A terrifying explosion erupted as several grunts of pain resounded alongside the smashing of several fleshy bodies against a hardened wall. It originated from the grand Alchemic Chambers of the Everlore Association, the location that had been the birthce of numerous Mystic-Earth grade products that shook the entire world.


    "Not again! Useless! The lot of you!" Within this room, only three figures stood in the center of the room where a cauldron once existed, while the rest were pinned to the walls with distorted expressions and blood leaking from their lips. Some even coughed up colorful blood, while one of them was outright unconscious with their head hung lifelessly to the side.


    These were the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists of the Everlore Association! And these three figures?


    They were none other than Xu Yicao¡ªGrand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the Imperial n, San Luoyang¡ªthe Grand Secretariat of the Everlore Association, and Evergod!


    Evergod''s slender figure garbed in golden robes bestowed him an unimaginably prestigious distortion. However, his chestnut-colored skin and good looks were distorted by wrinkles of anger and a dark expression!


    After so many days, they still hadn''t been able to concoct a single Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill!


    Why?


    Because it kept exploding!


    "There''s something we''re missing," Xun Yicao solemnly stated. Each attempt felt like it tethered in sess, but after a while, the concoction process would grow vtile at critical points and the Spiritual Sense and built-up energies from the Alchemists would explode in their faces.


    Despite working for the Imperial n, Xun Yicao had readily agreed to lend his assistance after learning about the Golden Life Pavilion''s betting, but he kept his involvementpletely in the shadows, and not even the Golden Life Pavilion knew of it.


    "..." Evergod remained silent. It brought cold shivers to the conscious Mortal Sovereign Alchemist''s spines. He was enraged!


    San Luoyang''s eyes glinted as he turned to the oval mirror that connected them with the Golden Life Pavilion''s Alchemic Chambers, viewing their progress. While they couldn''t sense the concoction methods or spells used, the Golden Life Pavilion had already seeded in concocting several Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pills, and one of them was high-quality.


    "..."


    Due to the Mythical Oaths established, they knew that the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s Concoction Method and resources given were unaltered, and the Golden Life Pavilion was using the same materials with exact specifications, in age and simr quality, and had far only Mortal Sovereign Alchemists working on it, with not a single Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist present.


    The fact the Golden Life Pavilion could seed with far less support, assistance, and Alchemic Power, while they, the great Everlore Association were failing continuously made his heart dark. Evergod had even tried to concoct by himself, yet failed at the Refinement Stage of the Alchemical Concoction twice.


    San Luoyang felt that what felt like an ignorant challenge on Wei Wuyin''s behalf was now an act of careful nning.


    "Again." The Evergod coldly dered as he brought out another treasured cauldron! "We''re changing the fusion method to the Nine-Revolving Gravity Spell." Those resounding words woke up the unconscious alchemist, and the rest groaned as they rose with quivering, tired bodies.


    Suddenly, the oval mirror began to shake. The Everlore Association group''s alchemists all looked over to see those Emperor Alchemists and Mortal Sovereign Alchemists of the Golden Life Pavilion jumping and leaping about, even going as far as hugging each other and sping hands with joyful expressions.


    Their expressions were immediately distorted into unsightly expressions.


    "Yes! Another high-quality pill concocted!" The announcement reverberated through the oval mirror into their Alchemic Chamber. This was an agreed-upon condition, to inform the other party of every sess. It was like twisting the knife plunged into the stomach.


    Ma Leihan, the Official Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the Ma n was present, smiling as brightly as ever. He looked at the oval mirror in their alchemic Chambers that glowed with faint seven-colored light. He couldn''t help but coldly chuckle in his heart.


    "With only the foundation of the Concoction Method, I wonder how long it''ll take you all to match us." Unlike Evergod''s party, they had Wei Wuyin''s detailed and revised notes on the concoction process!

 Chapter 1128 1122: Endless Attacks;Strategic Moves

    Outside the confines of the alchemic chambers of two of thergest organizations throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, beyond their fiercepetition with no tangible stacks between them, the world was trembling with seemingly inexhaustible amounts of emotions.


    The bettors wildly shouted; the assembled protesters shouted; themon people shouted. The entire cultivation world was looking towards the Everlore Domain with simply one question on their minds: "When?"


    When will the prestigious figure that was Evergod, heralded as the top authority in the Dao of Alchemy, finish concocting the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill?! Losses piled, families ruined, and tears flooded the streets. However, while the Golden Life Pavilion was setting up these wagers, no one saw them as being at fault for losing their money. The me was entirely on the subject of the bets, the trust and worship being pped upon his shoulders, yet continuously failing despite the astonishingly breathtaking opportunity the Golden Life Pavilion was offering!


    Odds that were aggressively reversed, based on poprity and not likelihood, gave many bettors the dream of getting rich quick, and this single move made the entire world look towards the Everlore Association. Their hopes, their dreams, and their futures!


    Some were betting their families, their ns, and their savings for centuries, and others sold literalnd belonging to their ancestors. They believed in the Everlore Association! They believed in Evergod!


    s¡­their dreams all shattered.


    One year! All it took was one year and not a single announcement from the Everlore Association to send countless into total despair as the sounds of the Golden Life Pavilion shutting their doors, removing the odds, taking away the free essence stones, and returning the original betting system whereby likelihood equated to lesser odds.


    At this critical moment, nearing the end of the betting stations, amidst shocking desperation to recover, organizations and cultivators alike had gotten into debt by obtaining loans to purchase for thest remaining weeks of the bet. This tactic wasn''t done by most, but to those organizations that waged territory and resources, they were left with little choice after losing despite their nket bet.


    They just needed to win once! With every weekly odds of this system, just a single win would see them receiving at least double, sometimes triple profit of everything they risked prior. The Skylife Bank, the official bank of the Imperial n of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, and the Golden Life Bank saw too many individuals. Due to thetter''s fair-in-interest loans, they got the most business.


    It was ironic, really; those degenerate, desperate gamblers were at the end of their ropes that they were taking loans out from the bank that owned the betting stations. After the end of that one year, not only did the Golden Life Pavilion abscond with an inestimable amount of wealth from the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, but they obtained legitimate territory within the vast world.


    However, the drunks cursed Evergod. The originally assembled protesters moved to various Everlore Association branches, screaming and shouting while demanding answers from Evergod! A few, foolish and loud, were so bold that they demandedpensation for their losses! They hollered out the various shady practices of the Everlore Association, with the recent Ever-Domain Pill being used as the primary fuel, especially given how the Sharded God Domain Pill was close to being consumer ready.


    It flooded the market as one would expect of an eighth-grade product, purchased from the Golden Life Pavilion''s branches and shops. They were frequented by many, and due to this pill, there was less resistance as the Golden Life Pavilion sought to im the rights of certain territories throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    By the end of the second year, various contracts were established, and quite a few of those territories became branches of Golden Life Pavilions, forcefully expanding themselves in locations that were otherwise difficult to do so. While they were minor branches, they still allowed the influence of the Golden Life Pavilion to spread. It was a little slow as there was some resistance offered.


    In the third year, an announcement came!


    Evergod had seeded!


    "..."


    But the response was lukewarm. In fact, there was only fury, disdain, and hatred.


    "Inept!" They cried furiously.


    "What an Alchemic Saint!" They shouted mockingly.


    "I''ll never buy anything from your corrupt organization ever again!" They swore through gritted teeth!


    Themon people felt that the reputation of the Everlore Association wasn''t worth much. The best product of the new era? Provided by the Golden Life Pavilion! The most desired pill for general cultivators, the Sharded God Domain Pill? Cost less than a fiftieth of what the Everlore Association had priced for the Ever-Domain Pill when the effect was roughly equal yet the grade was higher!


    While the price was still quite high for an eighth-grade product, it was readily supplied and useful for all cultivators, so this price felt reasonable to the general popce. But this only served to highlight the unreasonable greedy tactics of the Everlore Association.


    While the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was expensive, but that was meant for Chosen or the wealthy, and normal cultivators simply wished to not fall behind while having a greater promise for their future, not rival those demon-like youths of extreme talent with deep pockets and golden spoons tucked firmly between their lips. A False Worldly Domain provided just that, and it was affordable to the point where most can save up for it!


    With the Evergod''s sess, the Everlore Association could now begin to sell Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pills, and due to the Golden Life Pavilion''s stipted agreement, they can now concoct the Sharded God Domain Pill and sell those as well, taking a thirty-percent cut.


    The Everlore Association''s higher-ups soon learned of the twisted public opinion of the world, and they were stunned! Simrly as stipted, those higher-ups weren''t allowed to interact with the outside world until both sidespleted the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill! They had agreed solely because they didn''t feel like much would change, yet they discovered the betting stations and the resulting decline of their opinions¡­


    They were thoroughly enraged!


    Those despicable beasts! They took this opportunity to fire a missile at their legs, causing the belief of their ability to sharply drop and for countless cultivators to disdain the Everlore Association''s name as the Golden Life Pavilion began to actively work against them.


    The most shocking detail was the product output of the Golden Life Pavilion! The products that the Everlore Association typically offered at high prices due to their limited avability were drastically reduced in price, given discounts on bulk purchases and contractual signings, so no one felt the need to go to the Everlore Association.


    Moreover, the Golden Life Pavilion''s alchemical products seemingly never ran out, and they provided products at the ready, delivering them within three to five days of ordering. This was phenomenally unbelievable! Typically, for most products in alchemist organizations, especially for the Everlore Association, there was a long list for anything beyond low-quality, seventh-grade products from small andrge branches.


    With how interconnected the Golden Life Pavilion was established, their ability to transport reliably across starfields was unmatched. They often acted as main shipment carriers for certain businesses, and now products flowed through those channels.


    With lower prices, extremely fast delivery times, and the endless variety of products that exceeded the Everlore Association, few decided to order products from them. Those in middle-management scrambled for solutions, but they simply couldn''t match the Golden Life Pavilion while all the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were upied!


    During the fourth year, the Royal n of the Great Blue Starfield(20th) decided to obstruct the Golden Life Pavilion from establishing branches andmandeered the territories theyid im to through the gambling habits of their citizens. This led to a swift response. An abnormally swift response.


    Using the basis of rightfully reiming their territory against a hostile threat, the Great Blue Starfield was invaded, and the Golden Life Pavilion ced Ascended beings in those territories while openly cutting off all business with the Great Blue Starfield, including all imports and exports. The Golden Life Pavilion also issued a sanction, and any organization found trading with the existing Royal n will suffer the consequences.


    By the fifth year, a civil war erupted within the Great Blue Starfield. By rumors, it was said a member of the Royal n, a descendant of the Eighth Sea Grand King, had acted due to trying to pressure Ma Luling to marry, who was stationed there as a vice-manager of a small branch to oversee ongoing projects. Whether true or not, it led to the current civil war!


    By the seventh year, the Eighth Sea Grand King was surrounded and captured, forced to surrender his authority in defeat, and the Great Blue Starfield obtained another Sea Monarch, the Great Sea Oceanic Queen, now known as the Ninth Sea Grand Queen!


    -----


    The eighth year since the beginning of the cooperation between the Golden Life Pavilion and the Everlore Association¡­


    Within the Imperial n''s Imperial Capital, Aeternal Sky City, there was a gathering of elite figures with heaven-shaking authority and reputation.


    At the lead of this was none other than the Number ONE Beauty of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, Empress Xiaocheng! There were also Tian Muyang, Tian Lingyu, other Imperial Monarchs, and even Sky Monarchs such as Yang Chaoyue. Demi-Mortal Lords were also present, and they all seemed rtively solemn.


    Empress Xiaocheng, however, held a faint smile on her face that drained away all color from the surroundings, making her the centerpiece of anyone''s attention. "What do you all think?"


    "..." No one responded as their expressions grew more solemn.


    Seeing theirck of a response, Empress Xiaocheng turned to a young navy-blue-haired woman that stood silently behind Tian Muyang, her eyes bright and lively as her thoughts red. Then, she looked at Yang Chaoyue.


    Yang Chaoyue''s trimmed eyebrows furrowed. She responded, "A calcted attack, multi-pronged, and containing severalyers. The Golden Life Pavilion''s stores of Alchemic Products show how deep the Endless Prosperity Horse King schemes, and how long he''s nned this strike."


    Her analysis caused several eyes to brighten. They simrly echoed her sentiments.


    "Oh?" Empress Xiaocheng urged her to continue with a gesture.


    Yang Chaoyue inwardly sighed in her heart, knowing that the Empress wanted her thoughts due to her visit to Wei Wuyin three years ago. It was impossible to hide her movements as a Sky Monarch, and considering that Wei Wuyin was definitely invested in this, they wanted her ''unique'' perspective.


    "The supnting of¡­" She delved into her thoughts, exining how the Great Blue Starfield''s civil war was deliberate, how the betting stations were targeted towards harming the Everlore Association''s reputation and trust, ruining public opinion, and then the sudden primary focus on providing alchemical products targeted the Everlore Association further.


    However, in these eight years, the Golden Life Pavilion had expanded in almost every starfield, unlike before where they might have had some channels for imports and exports, now they had full-blown void territory, cultivated realms,s, and wealth to invest in those things, all while the Everlore Association bore the brunt of the gambling losses of everyone.


    "...simply masterful." Yang Chaoyue finished with a sigh. But Empress Xiaocheng gave her a leveled look, clearly dissatisfied that she hadn''t mentioned Wei Wuyin. However, she didn''t dwell on it.


    "What do you think this scheme ends with?" Empress Xiaocheng asked in a casual tone as if it wasn''t a serious topic. A mor erupted as discussions between these peak figures were held.


    "They''re seeking to rece the Everlore Association?" Tian Lingyu said with narrowed eyes. With Wei Wuyin present, an existence with alchemic talent that might rival the legendary King of Everlore, this was highly possible.


    Empress Xiaocheng''s smile grew a little, but no one could read her gorgeous eyes.


    "No."


    "..." The eyes and heads of these peak figures turned to the navy-blue-haired young woman.


    "No? borate." Empress Xiaocheng urged with interest.


    The navy-blue-haired young woman was none other than Tian Xiaolu! She stepped forward, her eyes calcting and thoughtful. "If the endgame was to take over the Everlore Association, then Wei Wuyin could simply wait until he became an Alchemic Saint and simply do so, in much the same way as the King of Everlore had."


    The others were taken aback. They all grew thoughtful, a solemn silence permeating throughout the room.


    "Then?"


    Tian Xiaolu took a breath and said with the utmost seriousness: "If I had to guess, then I''ll say¡­it''s a setup for arger goal."


    "Larger?"


    "After the Great Blue Starfield''s civil war, and knowing that the United Source Starfield''s Lady Clearwind is allied with Wei Wuyin, including the open alliance between the Golden Life Pavilion and the Hexame Starfield, expanding into every territory to establish bases, I feel like it''s preparation to¡­" Her words halted, but everyone present could see it now.


    However, Tian Xiaolu was encouraged to continue and she unhesitatingly finished her thought: "...preparation to wage war."

 Chapter 1129 1123: Uncerta Inlntentions; Compromised

    War!


    The room descended into a tense, stifled silence. The various elites and influential figures exchanged gazes, assessing the reactions of their peers. There was dismay, intrigue, disdain, concern, ridicule, and tion in some of those gazes. They had more or less determined that these movements perfectly fit the tactics of preparing a siege under the guise of business expansion, under the guise of providing the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill and Sharded God Domain Pill to the masses, under the guise of overtpetition against the Everlore Association, and yet revealing very little of the truth.


    Tian Lingyu snorted coldly; she was one of the few that had disdain in her eyes. "Pavilion Master Ma is a little too scheming. This is why I dislike these old, sly codgers." She openly revealed her frustrations with Ma Zheng''s actions. "Does he think the Imperial n would simply allow him to gather strategic advantage against us?"


    An old Imperial Monarch thought for a second, frowning as he considered himself a sly fox of the older generation, but decided not to take Tian Lingyu to task for thatment. After a while, he said doubtfully: "Old Ma might be many things, but stupid he is not. Who says he''s preparing against us?"


    "..." Once again, a silence fell for a while as thoughts flew. The Imperial n of the Aeternal Sky Starfield was undeniably the strongest force in the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, this was without a doubt as their Emperor had powers that vastly exceeded an Earthly Saint. He was unmatched.


    Tian Lingyu digested his words properly, then asked: "If not us, then who? Everlore Association?"


    Yang Chaoyue received some barely concealed probing nces. Everyone knew that the grievance with the Everlore Association stemmed from Wei Wuyin, as Evergod tried to y him and killed billions of innocents to do so under the guise of an ''ident''. Moreover, since Wei Wuyin took the field, the two have been in direct contention with each other, with the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit being a highlight of that conflict.


    The issue was that Wei Wuyin''s forces were not at all weak. As long as he doesn''t waltz into the territory of the Everlore Association without oath protection, the chances of the Everlore Association eliminating him could be considered very slim. He had Bai Lin¡ªan Ancient Fire Phoenix that Earthly Saints felt threatened by, the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn¡ªan 8th Runic Ascendant Earthly Saint, that mysterious armored Earthly Saint, and alliances with several peak organizations such as the True Element Sect, United Source Starfield, Hexame Starfield, and Golden Life Pavilion. This mortal was no less powerful than the top five Starfields with just that alone.


    In fact, if Wei Wuyin established his own organization in a starfield, except the top three Starfields, he would unquestionably rule with little resistance.


    Considering the gazes directed her way, Yang Chaoyue was left without a choice but to speak her opinion. "We''ve long received news that Yue Songli was targeted by Trueborn, who revealed herself as Wei Wuyin''s, and Wei Wuyin hadunched a multi-Earthly Saint-led operation to interfere against their attempts to capture her, dealing them a blow, effectively dering war against them after the Shadow Egg situation."


    "Trueborn? He''s preparing for war against Trueborn?" A Sky Monarch was astonished. The ndestine organization that operated in the shadows was equally as unfathomable as they were powerful. While the Imperial n didn''t fear them, they kept themselves in a constant state of incognito, even said to have infiltrated some of the lower-ranked starfield''s leadership, perhaps even higher.


    Before long, a mor erupted with all sorts of spections. Most felt that Wei Wuyin had a deep-seated grudge against Trueborn and the Everlore Association, but the reasons for the Golden Life Pavilion''s recent actions were highly debatable.


    Why?


    "Impossible! The Golden Life Pavilion couldn''t have made their alchemical product preparations for this assault on Everlore Association and to use as fuel for their aggressive expansions without centuries of preparations. However, all this seemed to stem from Wei Wuyin''s personal grudges. Remember, he''s less than seventy-years old and stayed in the Everlore Domain until recently¡ªless than three decades, in fact." The old Imperial Monarch refuted. He continued, "Old Ma has never revealed any indication of going after Trueborn, and he should know better than most about their terrifying might."


    "..."


    This tactic couldn''t have been nned in the span of Wei Wuyin''s life, yet all of it stemmed from his grudges. It didn''t make sense.


    Empress Xiaocheng kept her smile, but there was a glint in the depths of her soul-arresting eyes. In their opinion, most of these actions were Ma Zheng''s carefully curated n that was nned centuries ago, if not thousands of years ago, and Wei Wuyin was simply riding along.


    After an hour of back and forth, Tian Lingyu spoke up, causing expressions to darken: "What will our response be?" The Golden Life Pavilion was acting with strange intentions, expanding their business, influence, territory, and societal reliance with this move, and they, the Imperial n, were the top force of the Ster Region. While they could sit back knowing that the Golden Life Pavilion could never threaten them due to the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor''s existence, including their own cultivated might, was that correct?


    "Suppress their efforts to expand?" A Sky Monarch suggested, but as he did, there was a ripple in his gaze. A few echoed his suggestion. What else was there to do?


    Empress Xiaocheng swept her gaze across all those present and then settled on the Sky Monarch who spoke. "Sky Monarch Bai," her call out caused focus to draw irresistibly to herself, and she continued: "Any suggestions on how we should go about suppressing the Golden Life Pavilion and Wei Wuyin?"


    When Wei Wuyin was mentioned, glints of light flickered through many of the Sky Monarchs'' and Imperial Monarchs'' gazes. Sky Monarch Bai was taken aback, caught off-guard as he stayed silent seemingly trying to think. If it was just the Golden Life Pavilion, that wouldn''t be difficult at all. But Wei Wuyin¡­


    Tian Xiaolu looked at this Sky Monarch, intrigued by what he would suggest. In truth, she felt bitter about Wei Wuyin taking her cauldron away, and scurrying back to the Sealed Regions.


    "Haha," Empress Xiaocheng let loose a peal of elegant,fortableughter that caused the hearts and lower halves of many present to react. While it wasn''t deliberately seductive, her smile and actions were just too stimting. "How do we go about organizing a suppression when our own has long beenpromised?"


    "..."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere grew abnormally cial. Sky Monarch Bai''s heart jumped, but he kept an outward appearance of confused shock and suspicion, quick to nce about with questions in his gaze. As if to ask: Who?


    Yet most gazes settled onto Yang Chaoyue. Yang Chaoyue''s eyes gradually grew grim, but she didn''t act, simply looked to the Empress for an exnation. She wasn''t a traitor, no matter her rtions with anyone beyond the Imperial n. She couldn''t be! Mythical Oaths prevented it.


    "There''s no need to put on an act," Empress Xiaocheng ced her arms across her ample chest, sweeping her gaze once again, "Who here isn''tpromised? Over thest few decades, all of you have had contact or another with those with suspicious origins, including Wei Wuyin."


    "...!"


    "Your Emperor sees all," she said indifferently as if reminding them that her husband, the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, wasn''t so useless, blind, and deaf.


    "What do you mean?" The old Imperial Monarch questioned gravely. "What are you insinuating, your Highness? That we''re all traitors?"


    "Oh? Traitors? You wouldn''t dare. Butpromised, most definitely." Empress Xiaocheng gave the old Imperial Monarch a sharp gaze, then turned to look at Yang Chaoyue, Sky Monarch Bai, Tian Muyang, Tian Lingyu, and a few others. They were all the ones who''d seen Wei Wuyin''s incredible feat of making Ma Zheng ascend to an Earthly Saint.


    "A mortal that''s a Saintmaker, granting a 30,000-year-old nearly dead Demi-Mortal Lord salvation, and obtaining the King of Everlore''s former servant as his Alchemic Knight. That''s who Wei Wuyin is, and he''s tethered himself to the Golden Life Pavilion." Empress Xiaocheng''s words caused a few to be taken aback.


    "..." Tian Muyang''s eyes constricted slightly, but he remained outwardly calm.


    Empress Xiaocheng eventually sighed, "If we act against the Golden Life Pavilion in any way, we''ll have to first kill Wei Wuyin. That''s unavoidable. A Saintmaker at his age, less than a century, should we hinder his allies or their progress, wouldn''t that be asking to be his enemies? Should he be the next King of Everlore, the regret we''d feel would reach levels that even the King of Everlore would have no pill for.


    "Moreover, any ns we decide to make here, who says it won''t be leaked? Taken advantage of? Trueborn? Everlore Association? They would love for us to act, even have the thought of doing so." After Empress Xiaocheng said this, she didn''t continue with the discussion, outright ending the meeting.


    "His Majesty will decide what to do. Await orders."


    When they scattered, Tian Muyang and Tian Xiaolu returned to their pce. When they did, barely entering the door? Tian Xiaolu finally asked the question that seethed in her heart: "What did the Empress mean by that?" In her mind, Wei Wuyin wasn''t very talented, simply lucky, and had no chance of bing the next King of Everlore.


    That position might never be filled, but if it did, it would be by her.


    Tian Muyang didn''t even look her way, silently sighing.

 Chapter 1130 1124: Culmination Of Study,Ingenuity, & Determination

    Original Dawn Pce, Chamber of Alchemy.


    Unbeknownst to the Sealed Regions, a feat that would bridge the gap between Mortal and Mystic was gradually being achieved, performed by its sole Mortal Saint Alchemist of its eighty-thousand-year-long history!


    Wei Wuyin stood before his concoction table, the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron before him. Within, a storm of colors brewed, growing stronger and stronger as a rich, pure alchemical aura diffused into the air. Wei Wuyin''s aura was abnormally concentrated, his brows deeply furrowed, while originally silver irises and dark pupils were overtaken by eight stars.


    Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence!


    After expelling the gaseous cloud of Soul Essence and receiving thepleted book of alchemical theory, the culmination of decades of deeply delving into insight, inspiration, and enlightenment from the mind, Wei Wuyin set out to recover properly.


    By consuming hordes of ninth-grade recuperation products, Wei Wuyin replenished his depleted reserves of innate energies, including his astral force and Bloodline Source. He has returned to top form.


    Beside the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron, her two palms ced firmly on its smooth exterior, Bai Xiu''s tiny self sent waves of her unique energies into the cauldron. She huffed out exhaustedly, "The primer is almost finished."


    Wei Wuyin nodded. In the Dao of Alchemy, there were many miraculous methods, spells, and products that existed. What existed in the cauldron was called the Utmost Purity Primer, a unique substance formed using Utmost Purity Mist that was used to prepare the concoction of various products, increasing the chances of sess, ease of concoction, and even additive effects such as ease of refinement after the concoction.


    In various books written by Saint Alchemists, it was considered a ''weaponized'' version meant for the endless battle between Alchemists and Failure. While it exhausted the Utmost Purity Mist within a cauldron, it was useful should one wish to heavily increase their chances of a sessful concoction, or generate a product of a higher quality than within one''s natural ability.


    After the primer''s state reached nearpletion, her job was over, and she removed her palms and fell on her butt. "Ah! So difficult!" She cried out, but the excitement and joy in her tone were unmistakable. She was familiar with Utmost Purity Primer creation, but she had never in her long life tried to handle so much at once. While it was scary, it was equally as thrilling as a Spiritform that existed beneath the Alchemic Dao.


    Wei Wuyin took over. The Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence shot out eight light streams of alchemical eden force. Each embodied an aspect of the Alchemic Dao, with the eight signifying the Mystic Dao!


    Within the Utmost Purity Mist, a Mortal Dao Aura seethed alongside the other eight powers, stimted into existence by their presence. The Mortal Dao Aura originated from the depths of the Utmost Purity Mist, revealing that it was a product of Mortal-Rank products. From time to time, wisps of stormy mystic light surged into existence within the primer, a sign of the constantly concocted transcendent-quality products and the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron influencing the Utmost Purity Mist.


    Bai Xiu rxed, and as she did, she couldn''t help but think about the Mystic-Refined Divinity-Forging Pill. She pouted, muttering softly, "Wouldn''t concocting the Mystic-Refined Divinity-Forging Pill be better?" Herints might have been softly whispered, but it was still audible.


    While Wei Wuyin was in the midst ofpleting the primer, he was still aware of his surroundings due to his immensely powerful Sea of Consciousness. "Bai Xiu," he called out.


    "Yes!" She jumped as if someone had stepped on her tail, her eyes a little nervous. Did he hear her?


    "The Mystic-Refined Divinity-Forging Pill is wed. While it might be useful to others, it''s the same as affecting your future, offending two Daos of our world. As a cultivator, one that cultivates their essence, how can I do something so disrespectful?" Wei Wuyin exined himself.


    Bai Xiu pouted, protesting: "But, you''d be protected by th-"


    "Even then! Even if I''d be protected by the Alchemic Dao, does that mean there are no consequences to acting without caring about those who''ve granted you your strength and their kindness? Would I be here without the Mortal Dao? Would I be here without the Mystic Dao? Without them, can I be the alchemist I am today?! Why would I p them in the face because someone will shield me from their anger?" Wei Wuyin''s tone grew grim and solemn. Wei Wuyin wouldn''t take this product even if he had no other alternative. There were certain lines one can cross and can''t cross, and it all depended on your ability and principles. And while Wei Wuyin may have the abilities, he would never turn on his principles.


    The Mortal Dao was like a teacher to him, assisting him in reaching untold levels of power, allowing him to transcend a status of an insignificant mortal with an incredibly short lifespan. As an Alchemist, he used its flesh and blood to concoct products to assist his journey grasping that power. Not once did the Mortal Dao reject him, fully allowing such actions silently.


    "That pill defies the natural order of the heavens, and while this is eptable, the principles by which it''s created abandon the Mortal Dao while existing within it, like an adult child harming their parents yet staying at their home expecting to be provided for still by their hardworking effort. Then, it robs the Mystic Dao of its right to choose only those worthy without any cost, stealing from them so openly that they unt it by consuming its food and using its resources.


    "This act isn''t forbidden by any means, but it''s clear that the Daos have some form of sentience that governs others, all existing beneath the heavens in a form of cooperation and eptance. Whether it''s the Material Dao, Mind Dao, Ethereal Dao, War Dao, Mortal Dao, or Mystic Dao, they are all interconnected. There is mutual augmentation and suppression that allows the world to exist in seemingly effortless harmony.


    "This pill destroys that harmony. It makes sense that the Mortal Dao rejects and the Mystic Dao hinders." Wei Wuyin''s eyes gleamed emotionally. Sinceing into contact with the River of Time, interacting with the Heavenly Daos as a Bloodline of Sin inheritor and Blessed, and receiving a gentle warning from the Mortal Dao, Wei Wuyin''s grasp of various details of the heavens had grown explosively.


    "...!"


    Bai Xiu was thoroughly shaken, her spirit body thrummed as if her heart was racing. It took a while before she calmed down, tears faintly in her eyes, and she bit her lower lip in dejection. She understood what Wei Wuyin was saying and she felt as if a profound lesson infused into her soul. She now realized why the One-Star Era fell so long ago.


    Wei Wuyin sighed as the primerpleted, causing a pir of eight-colored light to explode, geysering towards the ceiling and sprinkling off into drops that sunk back into the cauldron in a seamless manner. When the geyser ceased pumping and the drops returned to the cauldron, Wei Wuyin''s eyes shone brightly.


    "I''m sorry," Bai Xiu''s head hung as she apologized. The genuine sincerity of her apology moved Wei Wuyin. Despite being far older than he was, maturity, wisdom, and well-structured principles were not determined by age, but by experiences and beliefs.


    With a gentle smile, Wei Wuyin softly said: "I''m not the one you need to apologize to." If Bai Xiu had been there to concoct the Mystic-Refined Divinity-Forging Pill, she might be tainted by some karma of the incident.


    Bai Xiu''s head lifted as she saw the warmth and understanding within Wei Wuyin''s eyes. She firmly nodded, lifting herself, and then edged to the cauldron, poking her head over and saying with a serious tone: "I''m really sorry." While she didn''t state who she was apologizing to, those who knew would know.


    HUMMMM!


    A hum that resembled two different types of hymns of the heavens resounded. A sh of mortal and mystic light enveloped Bai Xiu for a brief moment, sshing her entirely, startling Wei Wuyin and Bai Xiu. Fortunately, itsted for a brief moment and then vanished.


    Bai Xiu was baffled. She stared at Wei Wuyin as if seeking answers from him, but Wei Wuyin was equally as perplexed.


    "..." The two looked on in silence.


    "Lucky," the Heavenly War Spirit spoke up at this moment, her voice quite emotional.


    "Lucky?" Both Wei Wuyin and Bai Xiu were taken aback, but then the Heavenly War Spirit snorted.


    "You''ve been forgiven. Fortunately, you have a good master."


    A strand of mental energy surged into Bai Xiu from the Heavenly War Spirit as if containing some inexplicable exnation of events, and she nked for a moment. After a short while, Bai Xiu smiled so brilliantly that the colors of the world felt blurry and distorted. Her beautiful looks resembling a mortal kingdom''s princess were on full disy at the moment, capable of instigating a war.


    "WE have a good master." Bai Xiu jumped about excitedly, seemingly having recovered from her previously exhausted state.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t take long to deduce what happened, drawing upon his understanding of Daos, Karmic Ties, and the Heavenly War Spirit''s words. "Congrattions," Wei Wuyin said. Bai Xiu must have actually had lingering karma from the incident, and her actions of genuinely apologizing and understanding why she should apologize must''ve received the recognition of the Mortal and Mystic Dao, settling the karma.


    "You''re lucky too; her Karmic Ties are yours since you named her." The Heavenly War Spirit said begrudgingly. Wei Wuyin really didn''t understand the consequences of naming a Spirit of Dao. If it wasn''t for this, he would''ve faced an absurdly difficult path into the Mystic Realms, especially the Resonant Soul Realm. She now understood why she didn''t like Bai Xiu, she had a faint rejection of the Mortal Dao enveloping her. Since the Daos mutually augment and suppress themselves into harmony, she had an innate dislike towards him.


    "Then, congrattions to me too." Wei Wuyin chuckled wholeheartedly, feeling like an invisible weight was lifted off his shoulders. Suddenly, he remembered his older brother, and how dignified he looked as he taught him respect, principles, and upromising morals. Subconsciously, he gripped the hilt of Element that rested at his hip.


    "Hmph!" The Heavenly War Spirit harrumphed, but while she expressed her dissatisfaction, her inner thoughts were utterly amazed andpletely shaken by how Wei Wuyin carried himself. She knew of the countless feats of alchemists, and they all leaped at the chance to defy the heavens, especially given the Mystic-Refined Divinity-Forging Pill''s effects.


    She knew that there were ways to naturally dispel the built ill-grown Karmic Ties in one''s soul, and this pill, methods, and uniquely executed powers that emte it were used in greater cultivation societies to achieve its effects. Those benefits belong to genuinely heaven-defying geniuses that the current Wei Wuyin would find difficult to contend with. Still, for Wei Wuyin to achieve the things he had without the help of those extreme experts beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm while maintaining a strong, stable heart, was simply unimaginable.


    She couldn''t wait for the day that Wei Wuyin escaped into the greater world.


    Wei Wuyin suppressed his emotional thoughts inside his heart, realigning his mentality with the task at hand: Concoction!


    He swept through his Saint Ring, finding a sealed item that he''d kept since his Myriad Monarch Sect days. He withdrew it, bringing out a fist-sized crystal of crimson blood with streaks of misty grey.


    "The Essence Blood of Jiang Fen, the owner of the Yin Renewal Physique." This was the first item that he possessed, obtained from Jiang Fen as an exchange for resources for her cultivation, solely to use for study into concocting the Absolute Yin-Creation Pill using it as a substitute for the Primal Yin Dark Pearl, and as a way to replicate her Primal Yin Regrowth effect in others.


    Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin at the time, it would serve as a discreetly hidden beginning of his most ambitious idea.

 Chapter 1131 1125: CDIS, Everything Until Now

    "..." Wei Wuyin silently analyzed the blood Crystal, his emotions slightly stirring. Jiang Fen and Qing Qiumu were missing, vanishing mysteriously from the Elven Sanctuary without a single clue of their whereabouts. They weren''t the only ones to have disappeared; however, Wei Wuyin knew where they were. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find the ce.


    Not even the Legion Commander could find the location despite his vast powers that greatly exceeded the standards of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. By his estimation, he''d need to meet certain conditions to do so, and he''ll need the assistance of a powerful Heavenly Seer, likely even the Grand Seer of the Golden Gate Pavilion.


    "I''ll find you, Qing Qiumu¡ªI promise."


    Remembering her gorgeously natural smile filled with warmth and gentleness caused his heart to suffer a pang of pain. The depths of his silver eyes shed with seething saber light. Fortunately, he soon calmed his mind and thoughts, cing the Yin Renewal Essence Blood Crystal aside.


    Bai Xiu meticulously inspected it, deeply intrigued.


    Wei Wuyin carefully brought out another object, a cylindrical ss bottle the size of a baby. The bottle was clear, but a glowing white mist gently rolled within.


    "Boundless Mist of Heaven''s Purity!" Bai Xiu cried out shockingly; her reaction was so intense that she trembled erratically as she clutched the bottle with her little fingers. Her eyes were wide as could be! "How did you¡­where did you find this?!"


    Wei Wuyin had a nostalgic smile, and memories uncontrobly flowed through his mind. This mist was previously referred to as Boundless Essence Mist, and he had located it in the Four Extreme Continent. It was a part of the Holy Ceremony of Divine Bestowal, the Demi-Mortal Blessing, the selection to find the Holy Child. At the time, all Wei Wuyin knew of the Boundless Essence Mist was the entric ramblings of a single Alchemist that believed that the mist was special, not just a product of water and wind energies.


    He was right; Boundless Essence Mist was called the Boundless Mist of Heaven''s Purity, and its purpose was to cleanse the turbidity of objects before the Impartation of the Heavens that birthed demons. However, just like the Soul Ash of the Divine Jade, failures urred, leaving behind these remnants that could be considered genuine treasures of the heavens.


    Unfortunately, alone and without proper cultivation, utilizing these items to the best of their potential was impossible. Furthermore, Wei Wuyin had solved a heavy mystery in his heart that gued the Sealed Regions: Why did the Heavens fail so often?


    The Sealed Regions'' Sealing Array! It stifled the soul and, as such, often snuffed out the process via indirect interference. As one entered Secret Realms or World Realms, these failures would be more constant, if not nigh certain. This was why demons were rarely effectively born in the Sealed Regions.


    Shockingly, though, was that demons were only born near the nodes of the Sealing Array. It heavily implied the effectiveness that the eye of the storm was often its weakest or calmest area. The Everlore Starfield was directly settled on a node, so it generated the most demons. The other two nodes were isted, in the lifeless Dark Void, so the range of the ''eye of the storm'' didn''t reach any living location.


    That said, strange void creatures existed and were often reported. These were often demons formed viaary debris or deceased corpses of cultivators floating lifelessly in the Dark Void.


    "This is good stuff!" Bai Xiu excitedly eximed.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "Materials like this are excruciatingly rare beyond the Sealed Regions. I''m fortunate to have collected quite a bit." Bai Xiu readily agreed, lovingly stroking the bottle. "Good stuff," she whispered gently with an expression of longing.


    "Don''t let her eat it," the Heavenly War Spirit warned gravely.


    Wei Wuyin had long since learned from the Heavenly War Spirit that materials like the Boundless Essence Mist were highly beneficial to Spiritforms like her, Wang Yutian, and Bai Xiu. The bottle was thoroughly sealed, and Bai Xiu understood not to consume it solely based on their mental connection.


    What Wei Wuyin brought out next was his artificially created material, the Infinite Dao Soul Ash. This material fueled his specialized line of Infinite Variations products that were tremendously beneficial to certain Spirits of Cultivations. The best characteristic of this item was the ability to experience endless transformations and permutations, constantly malleable in its intrinsic nature. Furthermore, it was forged from Soul Ash of the Divine Jade, another product of a failed Impartation of the Heavens.


    "I''ve never seen this before!" Bai Xiu cried out in shock. She had been merging the two cauldrons as one and thus hadn''t assisted Wei Wuyin in any concoctions since. She shot over to grab the ever-changing jade, her body shaking uncontrobly. She opened her mouth, salivating at the mere thought of eating it. However, her willpower won in the end, and she depressingly ced it down.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t hold back his smile. "I''ll feed you some after if I have any left." Wei Wuyin didn''t mind testing out how effective it would be on Spiritforms like Bai Xiu, and if he could, he would''ve tested it on the Heavenly War Spirit when she told him about these types of desired items if she wasn''t currently housed in her egg form within his Sea of Consciousness.


    "Okay! You promised!" His words brought a joyful gleam to Bai Xiu''s eyes as she flew energetically around the cauldron. The previous exhaustion she felt seemedpletely gone, invigorated by all these new things.


    Wei Wuyin''s smile soon faded as he reached into his Saint Ring, finding an item that began the initial formation of his idea. He gently retrieved it, his eyes exuding wisps of emotions, and he brought out a rectangr golden box that glowed with cool light.


    Gingerly, he opened the box''s lid.


    This item belonged to a cultivator that was, like him, captured by Trueborn. The cultivator was hung inside a cold, unfeeling cell without any limbs, like a piece of dead meat, as his Yang Energies was continuously extracted for five¡­hundred¡­years¡­


    FIVE! HUNDRED! YEARS!


    Unable to die, he was abused in darkness by people he didn''t know, given periods of extreme pain over and over and over without the slightest restraint. He hadn''t just been de-limbed, but the most precious treasure that identified him as a man, the pride of his gender and the tool to continue his family line, had been severed mercilessly.


    Bai Lin had shared her memories of his pleading words, state, and emotions to exin the origins of this item, and even now, after everything he had experienced, this was one of the most gruesome things he''d ever heard.


    "The Yang Source Quintessence of a Yang Renewal Physique," Bai Xiu halted her flight, her expression changing as she gazed at the golden bead norger than a child''s marble. "I sense¡­great turmoil from it. So much¡­resentment, pain, intense hatred, and agonizing desire for death." Her tone grew several times lower, her expression dignified as she eyed the golden bead gravely.


    "..." Wei Wuyin remained silent, his eyes gradually tainted by inner darkness.


    "There''s a little bit of happiness too¡ªrelief." Bai Xiu hovered her little hands over the golden bead. She solemnly said, almost uncharacteristically in tone and seriousness, "this Yang Source Quintessence is unimaginablyrge. Most male cultivators are the size of a speck of dust, but this is the size of a marble. The only way to cause such a change is for a cultivator to train their Yang Source through continuous usage or refinement.


    "Either the one who this belonged to was so deprived to the limits of his sexual desire, or his Yang Energies was endlessly extracted for tens of thousands of years." Bai Xiu surmised.


    "Tens of thousands of years?" Wei Wuyin was stunned instantly. But then Bai Xiu''s words allowed him to realize the reality of the matter; the Yang Renewal Physique can regrow their Yang Energies and damage their Yang Source endlessly, a unique property of their physique, but there were methods of replenishing Yang Energies. In Bai Xiu''s estimation, this only meant that they went crazy constantly replenishing and extracting the cultivator''s Yang Source before it could ''naturally'' recover.


    They farmed him¡­


    Constantly.


    Endlessly.


    Like a daily cycle¡­


    Tens of thousands of years condensed into five hundred¡­


    How much did they push this man? How brutal were their actions? How uncaring? HOW VICIOUS!


    Wei Wuyin gritted his teeth. He wasn''t a saint by any means, and he wasn''t usually caring of other cultivators'' plight, regardless of what they suffered, but whether it was because of being a man himself, he felt deeply affected by this matter. Perhaps it was due to receiving this item, this treasure of his, that Wei Wuyin felt this way.


    Was it the Karmic Ties affecting him?


    He felt profoundly shaken, feeling as if the Heavenly Daos were readying him to act to y sinners.


    In the end, Wei Wuyin suppressed his emotions once again. The journey that led him to this alchemical product thus far had caused him to collect many things, discover the truths of a few profound mysteries, and feel tethered to individuals emotionally.


    The next item was lessplex, with no conflicting history. He had been ''gifted'' it from the treasures from the Parasitic ns of the Elementus Domain¡ªthe True Element Crystal! A unique Essence Refining Crystal that could absorb Elemental Intent, and then emte and expel its exact essence structure to be cultivated. For example, Absolute Zero Ice Essence is extremely rare to find in massive quantities, but with Absolute Zero Ice Intent, Wei Wuyin could infuse it into the crystal and generate Absolute Zero Ice Essence.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened considerably. With this, he would be able to create Apex-level Elemental Origin Essence. This was something that, even if he tried, he wouldn''t be able to achieve with Elemental Heart Intent. While powerful, Elemental Origin Intent had limitations and could only effectively convert into Elemental Origin Energy, not Essence.


    Even if he tried, it was simply impossible because the essence quality converted wouldn''t reach the same level as all nine Apex-level Elemental Essences. Not even the Eye of Creation could effectively replicate this feat! While it could get remarkably close, for some odd reason, he always fell short of true Apex-level Elemental Origin Essence.


    He had discovered this a little under six years ago, shortly after he began to fully organize his gains over the years while waiting for Lin Xianxian, Mei Yang, and the others to arrive. He was initially shaken by this discovery and tested it thoroughly to verify its abilities.


    This crystal was absolutely heaven-shaking, a genuine heavenly treasure! The value of Elemental Origin Essence was already inestimably high everywhere, but Apex-level Elemental Origin Essence could be considered priceless.


    "So many precious things!" Bai Xiu''s eyes glowed, losing a little bit of their solemness.


    Wei Wuyin deeply inhaled and exhaled, likewise feeling the same. But they hadn''t even gotten to the truly precious materials!

 Chapter 1132 1126: CDIS, Stars & All

    Bai Xiu''s eyes sparkled with wild anticipation as her beautiful little face formed a manic grin. The rarity and uniqueness of the items thus far surpassed her expectations. These items and materials were all heavenly treasures in their own right, ones that can only be stumbled upon and never created. Even the Yang Source Quintessence was impossibly rare, as only those at the Resonant Soul Realm, beings beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm, have the power to extract a Yang Source Quintessence by force without bringing it harm.


    If the cultivator hadn''t harmed himself permanently, rending his soul by extracting it through a profound method, this object wouldn''t exist. Not only was it a Yang Source Quintessence, but it also contained the qualities of the Renewal Yang Physique, capable of replenishing itself. This physique contained a Unique Intent that was no less profound than the Nirvanic mes Intent.


    Next, Wei Wuyin brought out arge bottle of golden lightning. Despite being deeply sealed, it crackled throughout the alchemic chambers, releasing a surge of electricity that induced hair-raising phenomena. Wei Wuyin''s eyes lit, exerting his Mana Dominance of four Zenith Origin State Astral Souls, and the crackling abated obediently.


    This was Sky-World Lightning Essence!


    Wei Wuyin had obtained it from the Myriad Gravestone Poison User, the sadistic woman without a face, and it was originally meant for Jing Jiu, a karmic fortune designed by the Heavenly Daos for him toplete his Origin State cultivation. Unfortunately for Jing Jiu, Wei Wuyin rode on his Karmic Luck and obtained it instead.


    It was said that the Origin State allowedprehension of Mystic Intent to be easier, and smoother, and that was correct. Wei Wuyin hadn''t reached the Star Core Phase, so despite having all his potential and foundational advantages, he hadn''t gotten to the point where he could form Mystic Intent.


    It would be better to say that the Mystic Dao refused to allow him to grasp its will, emting it and executing control over its vast power, as he currently was.


    Then, Wei Wuyin''s eyes grew abnormally focused as he took out a glistening shard of metal that was shaped somewhat like a triangle. This was another piece of fortune¡ªhis own. When he was casually talking to Wu Yu, he felt a sting to his consciousness, a warning of the Bloodline of Sin, and then felt a ripple streak through the Dark Void that stimted his Zenith Origin State Astral Souls.


    Curious, he exerted his powers over the void and grasped it from afar, bringing it over without much thought. After conferring with the Pce of Eden''s stores of information, he learned that this was a piece of a Heavenly World Core. It was a profound treasure containing Heavenly Mana, a mixture of Heavenly Chaos and Mystic-graded Mana. It could be used to power a Mystic-World level array or cultivate certain cultivation methods that can create or elevate a cultivator''s Origin State.


    Wei Wuyin waved his hand as two more surfaced on the table, humming slightly as they resonated with each other. These were all part of the same Heavenly World Core. Wei Wuyin had tracked these three down curiously, finding one embedded deeply within a rogue, and another surrounded by Ster Rain on a devastated Voidship within a long-deceased starfield.


    Wei Wuyin knew there were likely more, but finding these two already exhausted a lot of time. Furthermore, his Spiritual Sense might be vast, but the Dark Void was even vaster. It would take years to scour across territories, not to mention doing so overtly in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region would bring about all sorts ofplications.


    Unfortunately, only he could locate them after they''d entered their hibernation state. So they were fortunes that could be stumbled upon, not found unless you already possessed an Origin State Astral Soul or Mystic Soul.


    "They''re useless to me," Wei Wuyin thought solemnly. These shards of a Heavenly World Core were valuable, simply not to him, a possessor of a Zenith Origin State. Moreover, he had already been in the process of creating the Neo-Dawn Origin Paste, already nearing itspletion, and had long since finished it.


    Shortly after learning about the Forsaken Zenith, Unto Origin Method from Jing Jiu, Wei Wuyin realized that his way of thinking was wrong; he didn''t need to replicate the Sky-World Lightning Tribtion to recreate Origin State but could do so by gathering ambient mana and condensing it, generating a mote of Origin Essence. This method followed the same path that those four knuckleheads performed, continuously condensing the Sky-World Lightning before refining it.


    They directly jumped to the Zenith Origin State!


    "The Neo-Dawn Spirit-Origin Paste is formed by using the Origin Essence I''ve condensed through the four Astral Souls'' Mana Dominance and Forsaken Zenith, Unto Origin Method''s process, and then intermixed that with various materials that can stimte Spirits of Cultivation. I''ve even had to extract Everlore Essence from Everlore Ascension Pills to process the paste and safely allow easy integration." Wei Wuyin thought back to his process, creating this peak-tier, ninth-grade product that could create the Origin State of Spirits of Cultivation.


    Unfortunately, despite his continuous efforts, even transcendent versions of the paste only allowed Origin States to reach the 4th level, with low, high, and peak quality products corresponding to 1st Origin State, 2nd Origin State, and 3rd Origin State respectively.


    It seemed his four reckless monsters really performed an inconceivable feat during his Sky-World Lightning Astral Tribtion. Unfortunately, the Heavenly World Core fragments'' Heavenly Mana could at most reach the 2nd Origin State through the cultivation methods in alternative Wei Wuyin''s memories, and he would need arger shard or aplete Heavenly World Core for better results.


    This meant this shard that cost 423 Karmic Luck Value was entirely worthless to him. It was too small to act as a power source.


    "You''ll be suitable nevertheless," Wei Wuyin set it aside forter. Regardless of its loss of significance for cultivation, it was extremely useful for concoctions. It was Heavenly Mana, and it contained a stable form of Mystic-graded Mana intermixed with Heavenly Chaos. He already calcted his future concoction ns.


    "This product will be a mixture of mortal and mystic, so it will definitely help for coagtion during the Transformation Stage." Wei Wuyin settled on its purpose and brought out the next object, no, objects! With a flourish of his sleeve, dozens of spherical and colorful orbs floated above the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron


    "Oh!" Bai Xiu eximed, "Divinity Spheres! So many!"


    Each orb was a Divinity Sphere, a unique physique-refining treasure! They contained all sorts of attributes, from Yin, Yang, Martial, and Warring Martial, to Lightning, Fire, and even Space, Time, and Gravity. There were all types present!


    They could generate the foundation for an Earth-Refined Physique, often used in conjunction with Earth-rank Cultivation Methods to do so. With these objects, it could ensure your physique could handle a higher Rune Seed Ascension!


    Sometimes, cultivators weren''t just limited by theirprehension of the path of cultivation, but by their physiques as well. To possess tremendous power, to contain the will of the Mystic Dao, one needed an equally powerful container!


    Wei Wuyin had collected these over the years, with some of the harder-to-obtain ones found in the Soldier''s List at the Battlefield for upwards of 1,200 War Souls with the lowest being roughly 20 War Souls.


    After inspecting each sphere, Wei Wuyin nodded approvingly.


    Then, Wei Wuyin brought out the item that sparked the solidification of his idea entirely, not just direction, but entirely: the Ultimate Astralis Star!


    The miniaturized Sr Star floated on its own power, spinning on its axis, and exuding scintiting rays of sr light and unrefined essence. It has the qualities of a Sr Star to the exact but was miniature. In fact, Wei Wuyin knew the difference between a Sr Star generated by Ma Zheng, a Sr Star made natural using his Elemental Origin Energy, and this Sr Star.


    This Sr Star was blessed by the Mortal Dao. If the Heavenly Daos had Blessed, then the Mortal Dao had objects by which they received blessings, and this was one of them. A rare object that could manifest an Ultimate Astral Idol, the greatest Astral Idol!


    The Mortal Dao Aura within felt natural andplete, reminiscent of the brief moment of an Astral Tribtion descending. It would probably be urate to say that the Astralis Ultimate Star was a product of Apex-level Mortal Intent.


    Wei Wuyin was awed by its sheer brilliance. No wonder that masked figure went through so much trouble to obtain it, and why they were thoroughly enraged upon seeing his ns ruined, especially when Wei Wuyin split it in half. Unfortunately, upon further study, Wei Wuyin knew half wasn''t enough to form an Ultimate Astral Idol for him, especially not four of them.


    Therefore, his n to use it to concoct this product was the best, and unbeknownst to him, the greatest decision he could make.


    "It''s an Astralis Ultimate Star!" Bai Xiu was in awe as she floated over, her eyes glued to the star. "But¡­it''s smaller than I remember," she said doubtfully.


    Wei Wuyin bitterly smiled; after being cut in half, the star had shrunk as it regained its spherical shape.


    "Is that it?" Bai Xiu felt more and more shaken by all the items that Wei Wuyin was bringing out, especially the shards carrying Heavenly Mana and the Astralis Ultimate Star.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "There''s onest item." With that, Wei Wuyin brought out thest item thatpleted his intentions entirely, an item tainted so thoroughly by the will of the Mortal Dao and Mystic Dao that neither could im ownership of it. An item born from the process of countless years!


    While it wasn''t the rarest or had the greatest value out of all the items, it was the most crucial! It was the core material of the entire product!


    "Crystal Essence of Ascension!" He brought out the treasure of the Golden Life Pavilion, his heart slightly racing at the moment. His decades of experiences and events, his choices and efforts, his study of the Alchemic Dao, his constant seeking out for inspiration driven by his ingenuity, and his never-ending determination to pursue higher heights had led to this moment.


    Bai Xiu asked, "We''re ready?"


    Wei Wuyin looked at the crystallized Sr Essence in his hand, feeling its profound aura, and he nodded heavily. "We''re ready."

 Chapter 1133 1127: Harmony Of Mortal,Mystic, & Something Else

    Slowly but surely, time marched on. Within the Original Dawn Pce, seven beauties were awake and gathered into a group. They exchanged words, looks, and thoughts as they discussed cultivation.


    Since residing in this precious pce saturated with the highest quality, purest, and thickest essence, the seven of them had long sincee to terms with each other''s existence, including their roles and duties. They decidedly, as a whole, to conduct sessions of cultivation together, especially since there was Lin Xianxian present, a genuine Mystic Ascendant Realm expert with aplete grasp on the Mortal Realms, who could assist them in theirprehensions.


    Additionally, they needed time to refine the overbearing Yang Essence that Wei Wuyin released.


    Mei Yang held a firm hand-seal while seated in the lotus position. Her hair and skin shone with a rich, glowing healthiness that highlighted hertent beauty. She exhaled a breath of sweet air, the turbidity within her body had long since been thoroughly expunged over the years. At the moment, her body was a treasure of innate energies without the slightest impurity.


    She opened her eyes, seeing Lin Xianxian gesticting profoundly to the others. "The Essence of Time is divided into multiple flows. To touch upon its enigmatic nature and imbue it into your power, you must grasp the flow of all things, sensing it with one''s Sea of Consciousness where the Mind''s Eye resides, using your mental energies as a guide. You can do so by¡­"


    She was currently delving into the profound principles of Time Energy. The experiences of a Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator at the Soul of Mysticism Phase were helpful to even Ai Yin, Si De, and Da Shan who''ve already entered the Temporal Eye Phase. They were acutely grasping concepts of time energy Infusion within various arts and spells.


    One could tell they were thoroughly invested in Lin Xianxian''s insightful words. Despite her role as a maid of the pce, no one disrespected her in the slightest. Not because of her cultivation base, but out of respect for her. Moreover, she was patient with her exnations, epting all their questions and regurgitating proper answers.


    Mei Yang smiled. It was often described that harems were chaotic pces rife withpetition and jealousy. And from her experience in the Myriad Yore Continent, this was true. It was even more likely to ur if the man in question was outstanding, having a high position such as an Emperor, as his affection and thoughts directly affected their standings and benefits, but since they''ve gathered over these years, there was a rare harmony formed.


    In her mind, she thought about Wei Wuyin. An iparably bright smile formed, infused with warmth and her purest emotions. Who would''ve thought that she, the Helios Witch that had to escape from her enemies into the Elven Forest, struggle for every resource, and bitterly suffer time and time again, was capable of ever feeling such contentment and happiness?


    "You''ve finished refining?" Xiang Ling edged over to her, staring curiously.


    Mei Yang kept her bright smile, "Uun." With a nod, she nced at the faintly glowing skin of Xiang Ling, indicating that her refinement of Wei Wuyin''s Yang Essence was ongoing.


    Xiang Ling pouted, frustrated at her slow refinement speed.


    Mei Yang chuckled heartily, using her two fingers to squeeze those puffed out cheeks. Xiang Ling huffed and blushed, turning away as she redoubled her efforts. Mei Yang saw her and couldn''t help but find her cute. An intrusive thought blipped into her mind, and she acted as soon as she saw those unguarded plump peaks.


    "Ah!" Xiang Ling shrieked softly in surprise. She held her arms over her chest, eyes shooting daggers toward Mei Yang who was snickering sinisterly. "What are you doing?!"


    "Let me help. I give good cultivation massages!" Mei Yang looked like the poster child for mischief and suspicious intentions. She lunged towards Xiang Ling and they fell on the bed, rolling about on the satin sheets. Xiang Ling''s cries went ignored by the rest, all too involved in Lin Xianxian''s lecture. Even as the cries turned into blood-boiling moans of stimted yin, they were ignored.


    After ''assisting'' Xiang Ling with her cultivation, Mei Yang deeply inhaled the sweet-smelling air thatforted the heart, body, and spirit. This was a life she thought she''d never have. If possible, she wouldn''t mind staying in this moment forever, even with a hundred other women. Even a thousand. Would she finally have a real family?


    Xiang Ling''s bodily glow had faded. Shey there like a wet noodle, her eyes glossy, her cheeks painted a sensual pink, and her legs quivering slightly. As she stared at the ceiling, visualized that unearthly handsome visage staring smilingly at her.


    "It''s been seven months¡­do you think Wei Wuyin wille back soon?" Xiang Ling dazedly asked.


    "Hu!" Xiang Ling jumped andnded beside her as the bed caused rippling waves. She looked at the ceiling too, her eyes smiling. "Miss him already?" She teased. Sinceing here, this was certainly the longest they''ve been without seeing Wei Wuyin. This simply meant that what he was doing was important.


    "Yeah," Xiang Ling said absentmindedly.


    Mei Yang was a little startled by the direct response. This woman didn''t know how to conceal her feelings at all. Reaching out to hold her hand, making sure it was firm, she said with a gentle voice: "Don''t worry, we''ll have thousands and thousands of years to miss him, together."


    "...yeah."


    "..."


    Suddenly, a strong wind without a source sprung up, lifting all their hair, rustling their robes, and causing them to stop their discussions and cultivation. The seven women all looked around, confused by the feeling they''d just had.


    "What was that?" Da Shan asked, her eyes vignt as she leaped up from her seated position, her aura seething beneath the surface. The others rose too, their eyes searching all over.


    "&^%#$@*!"


    Lin Xianxian''s heart began to race. "Did anyone hear that?!" A voice swept through her mind. She twisted and turned, agitated by that voice. She couldn''t understand it. It was as iprehensible as the Language of Mysticism to a Mortal but felt as eternal as the heavens.


    "Hear what?" Ai Yin questioned. She hadn''t heard anything, only felt a surging wind.


    Lin Xianxian''s spiritual sense flowed out to inspect the surroundings, but she noticed that everyst one of their heartbeats was quickening, but also¡­strangely, they were all throbbing at the same cadence.


    "What''s this?!" N Shur cried out. The others stared at her, finding that her hair was standing up and her arms were littered with goosebumps. Her feline pupils grew abnormally focused as her fangs were bared.


    "Ah?" Da Shan''s eyes grew dazed as her golden irises became entirely violet in color, the signature color of demons. She stared absentmindedly in a direction. "My love" she called out with a voice that contained a ghastly tone that made the others shiver.


    "Ugh!" Ai Yin held her stomach as she bowled over, her knees thudding to the floor. She grunted in pain, clutching at her chest and dantian with both hands. If one looked closely, tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    "What''s happening?!" Mei Yang panicked, grabbing Xiang Ling and cing herself before her. While thetter was more powerful than her, she still acted instinctively and tried to protect Xiang Ling. It didn''t take long to realize that humans weren''t affected, excluding Lin Xianxian who heard something strange.


    "I¡­don''t know." Lin Xianxian tried to use her spiritual sense to understand the situation but found nothing besides elevated heart rates. She even tried to inspect Wei Wuyin''s room to no avail. Eventually, she sent him a transmission. She could only hope that he knew what was happening.


    What the humans noticed was that their faint shadows were disconnected from their movements, moving just a little bit off.


    -----


    Inside the Original Dawn Pce''s Alchemic Chambers, Wei Wuyin was forming impossibly fast hand-seals as he stared intently at the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron that spun before him. Both were levitating off the ground. Surging wind currents without any discernible source were madly flowing within the chambers, causing Wei Wuyin''s robes to violently flutter.


    His facial expression was one of unprecedented concentration.


    "YOU NEED TO STOP!" The panicked voice of the Heavenly War Spirit erupted as loud as thunder. But Wei Wuyin''s eyes only grew sharper, an unyielding will shed within his gaze.


    "Master! Master!!" Bai Xiu cried out, her voice suffused with anxiety and trepidation. She wasn''t anywhere in the room, but if one looked closely, one would find her image within Wei Wuyin''s dark pupils. She was surrounded by eight stars that glinted brightly!


    Much like how Element merged with sabers, Bai Xiu had merged with Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Stars! They profoundly orbited her, releasing bursts of light sporadically.


    "You have to stop!" She pleaded.


    Wei Wuyin''s hands never stopped, the Mark of Eden''s unrefined lifeforce kept pouring into the cauldron. With a low roar, "No! Continue!" Two words, but they carried his biting unwillingness to back down.


    Bai Xiu drastically paled. She had experienced this sensation before, and it was during her memories of concocting the Mystic-Refined Divinity-Forging Pill! "But Master! This is what happened during that time! We can''t¡­we can''t! You said-"


    "I know what I said! DON''T STOP!" Wei Wuyin ordered as his Alchemic Eden Force poured endlessly into the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron, drawing upon the reserve astral force of his other three Astral Souls. Bai Xiu didn''t wasn''t simply the spirit of a cauldron, but she had the ability to integrate with her master and elevate their Alchemic Energies by half a level.


    It was half as effective as the benefits of an Alchemic Soul. At the moment, his Alchemic Eden Astral Force bolstered by her power elevated it to levels that only Earthly Saints could possess! Moreover, with the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence, the Mystic Alchemic Star present infused it with a unique Mystic Intent that the Dao of Alchemy possessed.


    Wei Wuyin''s astral force was no less effective than the Alchemic Mystic Power of a bonafide Earthly Saint!


    Bai Xiu was absolutely right; Wei Wuyin with her help could concoct a Mystic-Earth grade pill! At the very least, he possessed the minimum qualifications to do so. She was the key! She drew out the greater potential of the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence!


    "Are you being a hypocrite?! You want to ruin your future?!?!" The Heavenly War Spirit raged. She didn''t want Wei Wuyin to suffer the rejection of the Mortal Dao or the refusal of the Mystic Dao. This would sever his outstanding potential.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s brows tensed, but he didn''t stop. In his heart, he knew he couldn''t stop. It wasn''t the Bloodline of Sin or the Heavenly Daos or the enigmatic Fuxi or the urgings of his reckless Astral Souls. It wasn''t a feeling from his heart, soul, or mind.


    It was inexplicable.


    "They''ll hate you for this!" The Heavenly War Spirit shouted. The ''they'' were the Mortal Dao and Mystic Dao, especially after just receiving their forgiveness. It''ll be the worst stab in their backs


    "Oh no!" Bai Xiu cried as she looked up. Beyond the Original Dawn Pce, invisible to most, the Dark Void was trembling endlessly. She recalled this exact moment in her memories.


    Dao Punishment!


    Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes erupted with spiritual light, yet he didn''t dare to look up to see the turbulent world beyond. It wasn''t out of fear. It was out of pure, unequivocal concentration! It was impregnable and driven by an inner, unrelenting pride.


    This was the greatest invention in his life, summoned forth by using the entirety of his life''s fortunes thus far, each step of his life brought him here, and he refused to take a single step back. If it fails, it''ll be because he failed, not because he gave up!


    Wei Wuyin violently howled as a flood of Alchemic Eden Force flowed into the cauldron, causing its surface to be thousands of mini stars that formed and exploded at a rapid pace.


    "They''re here!" The Heavenly War Spirit eximed, growing more and more despondent. Was Wei Wuyin trying to ask for forgiveness and not permission? After everything he said! She could acutely feel the auras of those two Daos approaching. It took them little effort to breach the formations of the Original Dawn Pce despite it being reinforced by a dozen Earthly Saints.


    "HA!" Wei Wuyin mmed his palm against the cauldron, inducing a uniquely harmonizing sound. The two Dao Auras flowed in, and then without any hesitation or fear, Wei Wuyin lifted his gaze.


    Suddenly, a faint smile surfaced on his face. "Both of you came!" There was a light of iparable excitement in his eyes as the two surging auras of light, one Mortal Light and one Mystic Light, entered the chambers.


    "What?!" The Heavenly War Spirit and Bai Xiu were thunderstruck by the scene. The two lights swirled around Wei Wuyin, thrumming slightly as ifmunicating, and then they flowed like a seamless stream into the cauldron!


    The two Daos were¡­helping?! What?!?!


    Wei Wuyin''s product wasn''t like the Mystic-Refined Divinity-Forging Pill that abandoned the Mortal Dao to forcefully breach the Mystic Dao. It was one that brought harmony to both Mortal and Mystic, joining them together in a type of mutual augmentation and suppression that they innately possessed.


    "&^%#$@*!"


    "...!" Wei Wuyin''s head lifted in shock, hearing an exceptionally strange voice. It was indecipherable by the mind, but he felt an aura of eternity. What was that? It was brief, but he felt a wind creep against him as the Mortal and Mystic Lights kept entering the cauldron.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t know if it was his imagination or not, but he could''ve sworn he saw a third type of light enter. It was very insignificant inparison to the deluge-like qualities of the other two but felt not the slightest bit inferior.


    "Master!" Bai Xiu shouted urgently. Wei Wuyin''s heart sank as he found himself almost losing control of the situation. He no longer had the strength to regain control! The product inside was simply too terrifying, and its final step was unimaginably difficult.


    "Ignite us!" All four Astral Souls roared.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate! All four Astral Cores ignited as he was flooded withtent power that sent him to an absurd limit!


    With onest howling roar, he formed thest hand-seal, and smashed his palm against the cauldron!


    BOOOOOM!!!


    A thunderous sound resounded but no explosion urred. Instead, the light of the Daos faded, the glow of Alchemic Eden Force was sucked away into the cauldron, and the sourceless wind vanished. Slowly, the cauldron and Wei Wuyin descended to the table and ground respectively.


    "Haa!" Wei Wuyin deeply exhaled, sweat covering his brow, and his eyes brimming with power that could shake Earthly Saints. The power of four ignited maximized Astral Souls!


    Wei Wuyin took a few minutes topose himself, ceasing the igniting power as minute cracks on his skin, bones, and muscles healed as the Mark of Eden''s lifeforce flooded him. Satisfied that he still had more than enough for the Third Cmity, Wei Wuyin finally looked into the cauldron.


    "There you are," Wei Wuyin softly said as he put his hand into the cauldron, slowly taking a single round object out. It was a pill! The pill was clear like ss, with not a single imperfection or impurity. It didn''t seem to be a ninth-grade pill at all,cking the Sr Light, but neither did it seem to resemble a Mystic-Earth Pill,cking Mystic Runes.


    Looking at it, Wei Wuyin smiled with contentment. While it was only low-quality, it was perfect. Absolutely perfect.


    Then, Wei Wuyin touched the cauldron with his free hand. The remaining Utmost Purity Mist, the entirety of his decades of efforts in continuous concoctions, originating from his first seventh-grade pill, was quietly flowing within.


    "Come on," Wei Wuyin emotionally said as he summoned all the Utmost Purity Mist, executing the Eighth Source Transcendence Spell! The spell that could allow a pill to transcend its limits post-concoction!

 Chapter 1134 1128: Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill!

    The entirety of decades of umted effort, hundreds of millions of wless sesses, had all been exhausted in a single go, but Wei Wuyin felt neither dissatisfied nor at a loss. Floating at the center of his palm, hovering quietly, the clear pill that represented the culmination of his study of the Alchemic Dao, ingenuity as an inventor, and determination as a cultivator that dared to glimpse into the Heavenly Daos'' secrets, challenge the embodiment of the World itself and face the eighteen Cmities of Hell.


    It now contained the full extent of his life as an Alchemist, proving itself as unordinary to the greatest degree describable.


    The Eighth Source Transcendence Spell utilized Utmost Purity Mist to elevate the quality of a product post-concoction. It was a rough spell, raw at first, still requiring a heavy-duty load of work. Itcked refinement, and when Wei Wuyin had grasped the numerous other post-concoction alchemic spells that existed and his memories of his alternatively suave self, he had corrected many of its ws, shaping it into an entirely new and masterful spell.


    The current Eighth Source Transcendence Spell revised by all these sources of knowledge was unfathomably, profoundly powerful. The clear pill had fully absorbed the entirety of the Utmost Purity Mist, including the unrefined lifeforce and Seven Source Soul Light. There was no disharmony, only a further growth of its potential.


    However, this pill was unordinary. Even after exhausting 30% of the Utmost Purity Mist and over fifty thousand years of unrefined lifeforce from the Mark of Eden, it only elevated to the high-quality. It required almost the entirety of the remaining Utmost Purity Mist and an additional one hundred and fifty thousand years.


    Then, and only then, did it experience the intrinsic transformation determining it as a peak-quality product in ordance with the Alchemic Dao. When it finallypleted its transformation, Wei Wuyin''s brows lifted intriguingly.


    "That aura I felt before, where it felt like the scent of evesting permanence, is present in this pill." Wei Wuyin was extremely curious about what that was. Was it simply the unique aura formed by the harmony of the Mortal Dao and Mystic Dao?


    Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, it wasn''t the harmony of two Daos, but something profound that felt equally as interested in his actions, lending its assistance as a result. In fact, the moment it reached peak-quality, it had transcended beyond with ease due to this aura.


    "I didn''t expect the Mortal Dao and Mystic Dao to descend personally and assist you," the Heavenly War Spiritmented emotionally. This was unprecedented. Was it because of Bai Xiu''s apology or the pill that sought to bring forth Mortal and Mystic into harmony? Regardless of the reason, if the Alchemists of the world beyond the Sealed Regions knew this, they would go absolutely ballistic with madness.


    "He''s OUR Master! Of course they would assist, hmph!" Bai Xiu arrogantly said after leaving Wei Wuyin''s eyes, hand on her hip, chin in the air, and a hint of a smug smile on her beautiful little face. The pride was as clear as sr light within the Dark Void. So much so that the Heavenly War Spirit was rendered speechless.


    Bai Xiu blushed slightly, feeling the Heavenly War Spirit''s disbelieving stare at her audacious statement. She cleared her throat and flew toward Wei Wuyin''s palm. A little bit of dejection flowed through her eyes, "this little thing took all my food. Hungry, greedy little thing you are." She extended her dainty finger and poked it lightly. It moved slightly but nothing else.


    "What is it? It doesn''t have the sr form of a ninth-grade product,cks a Transcendent Radiance Belt, and doesn''t have the school of fragmented runes that Mystic-Earth grade products possess." Bai Xiu was a Spirit of Dao, infused with the essence of the Alchemic Dao, and yet she was rather baffled by the final result of all those resources and sacrifices. She turned to an exhausted Wei Wuyin, her eyes glowering for answers.


    If anyone in the world would be able to identify it, it would be its creator, and Wei Wuyin was the only cultivator below the Realm of Sages that could ever hope to glimpse at the effects of this particr pill. As for its grade, he was unable to say.


    "It''s a physique-establishment pill," Wei Wuyin dered. As he did, the clear pill trembled so slightly that even Wei Wuyin couldn''t feel it.


    "A physique-establishment pill? Oh!" Bai Xiu was immediately interested. When cultivators ascend to the Star Core Phase, they begin to interact with their already existing physique developed based on their birth and cultivation thus far, or using Divinity Spheres; then, Starlords further cultivate their physique using it as a foundation to generate unique Astral Physiques.


    These Astral Physiques can be considered the secondyer framework for cultivators'' physiques. They cultivate this physique by refining it with their uniquely-possessed Starforce, a power that contains the entirety of their cultivation base. They do so until it''s fully refined by raw resources or certain cultivation methods, transforming into an Earth-Refined Physique. The Dawnbreaker Swordlight Method and Warring Soul, Triumphant World Method both cultivate Earth-Refined Physique, with the former being of a high-grade and thetter as a peak-grade.


    The doubleyered framework can bolster a cultivator''s abilities and even their innate talents by a considerable degree, making it extremely important. When Wei Wuyin entered the Nexus Battlefield, the faceless poison woman had an Astral Idol, which was only brought out if one''s Earth-Refined Physique is cultivated to the limits, inducing a miraculous fusion of Astral Soul and Physique¡ªthe greatest manifestation of strength that a Starlord could possess.


    That said, cultivating one''s physique to its limits was abnormally difficult. There''s never been a single record of any Starlord throughout the entire recorded history of the Sealed Regions of a single cultivator that manifested one, albeit in the life of his alternative selfter learned that wasn''t true. Furthermore, within the World Between the Fold, only a single cultivator was said to have reached that level: Zhangjie Wushu!


    As for the one cultivator in the Sealed Regions that achieved that feat?


    The one and only¡­Tian Taizong!


    The Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor!!


    "Everything stems from the mortal body," the Heavenly War Spirit said mysteriously. This single sentence touched upon a principle of cultivation that contained a profound, evesting truth.


    The body was the container of the soul, of the mind, of the Bloodline Source, of the Primal Yin, of the Primal Yang, of the Spirit of Cultivation, of the Primary Light Source, of affinity toward time and space, and of the heart. It was extremely vital to all aspects of cultivation. Wu Yu understood this the most after his close call with death. His rush for a greater stage of cultivation led to him losing his body, bing a discarnate soul tethered to his soul and preserved by a ring.


    When Wei Wuyin first read the Myriad Monarch Canon, learning about the principles of the three Mortal Realms, he came to realize that all of it was designed to transform one''s physique. It might seem that their miraculous powers were fantastically magical, capable of shatterings, soaring across the Dark Void, shifting through space, harnessing light, and unleashing mysterious world-bending abilities, but all of it was simply a byproduct of refining a source of energy that could transform one''s physique¡ªStarforce.


    Energy that could rival a Sr Star.


    Only a body that can handle this power can contain the power of the Mystic.


    "What type of physique will it produce? Will it be heaven-defying?!" Bai Xiu grew increasingly interested as she zipped around Wei Wuyin''s palm, analyzing the pill from multiple angles. She still couldn''t fathom what the pill does despite bringing forth the fullest extent of her knowledge.


    Amused, Wei Wuyin lightly chuckled, "Heaven-defying? Maybe. Maybe not." When Wei Wuyin soon waved his hand, producing afortable chair. He sat in it with a soft sound, his chest heaving up and down as he carefully held the pill. "When I set out to concoct a physique-establishment pill, my goal was simple: Exceptional. A simple word but one that contained endless meanings."


    Bai Xiu sat on the armrest, her eyes sparkling as she listened.


    "I learned very early on that amongst cultivators, what Icked the most was bodily talent. Inparison to the average human, I might be a few notches above them, but my bodily talent was considerably low. In my early years, looking back, I''ve mostly gained advantages through my highprehension, work ethic, and fortunate encounters.


    "If it wasn''t for inventing the Externalize Method, capitalizing on having twoplete Spirits of Cultivation to regte my turbulent innate energies, I would never have reached my current level in the time I''ve lived, even if I possessed the same amount of resources." Wei Wuyinmented this undeniable truth, but a wisp of pride leaked as well.


    Bai Xiu and the Heavenly War Spirit both agreed with his statement, summoning upon their knowledge of cultivators. They, too, were utterly astonished by how incredible Wei Wuyin''s cultivation base was, especially the Heavenly War Spirit, who watched him refine vast quantities of ninth-grade products like they were candy. The Externalize Method allowed his Spirits of Cultivation to cultivate on his behalf, allowing him to reach such an ungodly level of foundation despite his bodily limitations.


    But it was cyclic in nature; Wei Wuyin only had his high concocting times and exceptionally vast quantities of energies to endlessly concoct without going tired solely because of his cultivation base, and only had his cultivation base because of his ability to concoct. As they grew, they both continuously rose.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t like those truly blessed individuals with Saint Alchemists tending to their cultivation since infancy or parents beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm, he had reached his current level through effort and hard work.


    Wei Wuyin wryly smiled, "Truthfully, almost all of the Valkyries, even some of the Ascendants like Hong Chunhua, have a greater degree of bodily talent than I do. Su Mei is so talented that, whether it''s in bodily talent orprehension, she eclipses me considerably. I don''t even need to talk about Qing Qiumu, I''m envious of her innate talents for Wood Cultivation. It''s quite hard to admit it. It hurts the pride a little, haha."


    Since the Externalize Method was developed, his four Spirits of Cultivation had been leading their own cultivation, refining their own products, and he was simply reaping the benefits.


    "..." Wei Wuyin went silent for a long, long moment. Eventually, he shrugged and sighed. "It started off with that thought, to rectify my bodily talents. With alchemy, this is a rtively easy solution. While I didn''t want to be ordinary, I could easily change this. I could give myself a unique set of Meridians, a Mind Pce, and Blood Essence through Alchemy, matching even Qing Qiumu''s talents. I can then elevate them endlessly, and grow as I grow.


    "But as I continued to march along this arduous path of cultivation, I realized that I couldn''t settle for that. I wanted to solve every problem I''ve faced thus far, and every problem I will face in the future due to my body, especially the time I was blinded by my own Spiritual Strength¡ªI refuse to let that happen again. So, I wanted to obtain a physique without limits.


    "I was seriously pondering this issue endlessly, unable to find a solution. What would that even be? What could that even look like? And then, I realized! A physique without limits must be unbreakable, inexhaustible,patible, adaptable, and powerful!" He held up the pill, his eyes shining with a shocking brilliance that could recoil the bravest of hearts.


    "Unbreakable and inexhaustible! I''ve met continuous situations where my Bloodline Source, Yang Source, and Primary Light Sources within my body have been exhausted, experiencing an inability to function properly. This has always limited me. With the Unique Intents of both Yin and Yang Renewal Physiques, I can create a perfect bnce where all forms of innate energy will automatically recover! Where all my Sources of Power will never shatter!


    "Compatible! To have an affinity for all things Mortal and Mystic. The Crystal Essence of Ascension greatly demonstrated this power, containing both aspects to the point that neither can properly im it as theirs!


    "Adaptable! The ability to refine any and all sources of energy and power without consequence, and to transform any type of energy into another type at will! The True Element Crystal might seem simple, but its core power is the ability to transform ordinary essence through will, bing anything!


    "Powerful! Powerful enough to refine energies and contain strength far surpassing my cultivation stage limits! I became blinded, crippled, utterly handicapped after my Spiritual Strength reached unprecedented levels; I refuse to allow that to happen ever again!"


    Wei Wuyin strongly dered, his eyes glossing with a tint of madness. As he spoke, the two Spirits of Dao shivered endlessly,pletely shaken by Wei Wuyin''s ambitions. They gradually began to understand what Wei Wuyin wanted to aplish, and it sent them reeling.


    Wei Wuyin took a deep breath. He waspletely drained of every ounce of his energy, being unimaginably empty. This was the perfect ideal state to consume this pill. He opened his mouth, deeply exhaled, and then swallowed it whole.


    As it slowly made its way down, Wei Wuyin realized that he forgot to name this pill.


    "I''ll name you¡­let''s see¡­Neo-Dawn Defying-Limits Pill? No, that sounds very childish. Neo-Dawn Limitless Awakening Pill? That''s a little better, but I feel like it''s not right. Neo-Dawn Perfect Limit Pill? Eeh." Wei Wuyin could feel the pill begin to settle, a coldness seeped into his body.


    Then, all four Astral Souls shook. They, unanimously, shouted their joint name that''s conceived since the beginning, long before Wei Wuyin had even started concocting the pill!


    "Paragon-Forging!" They shouted, causing Wei Wuyin''s mind to tremble. Stunned, he couldn''t help but smile. Forging a physique of a legendary Paragon of myth? How ambitious was that? Sure!


    "Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill!"


    The Sealed Regions, the sealed World Between the Fold, the World Beyond the Fold, and even further beyond, all trembled slightly!

 Chapter 1135 1129: Changes; Returned From Beyond

    "Urgh! Guuuh!" The sounds of vehement vomiting resounded from multiple figures within Wei Wuyin''s bedroom chambers. The sheets were stained, the air grew acidic enough to sting the nose and brim the eyes with tears, and the bodies of seven beauties were quivering together, hurdled and afraid.


    They were all expelling out rancid liquids of a variety of different colors. Ai Yin was the worst; she was on her knees as Lin Xianxian held her hair, unable to stop the elven from gushing out copious amounts of putrid liquid. If the room wasn''trge enough, it would''ve long since been flooded.


    "What the fuck''s happening?!" Da Shan screeched between vomiting, her fists tightly clenched as she hugged her stomach. Seemingly about to curse again, she bent over deeper and released another spurt of gushing liquid. Agonized by this, she howled.


    "I¡­guuh¡­I¡ªUrgh, don''t know!" Lin Xianxian had it easier, but it was exceedingly painful as her veins could be seen on her forehead. Since the others underwent a strange change and regained consciousness, all of them began to blow chunks uncontrobly. As an Ascended being, she was unable toprehend what was happening.


    This had alreadysted for an hour. An entire hour of horrific vomiting!


    Then, Ai Yin let loose one final gush of liquid. As if a sign of the end of their plight, the rest began to stop as well. While they continued to retch, nothing came out. Soon, things settled down as Da Shan supported herself against the wall, Xiang Ling and Mei Yang hugged each other, Lin Xianxian helped Ai Yin up using her shoulder, and N Shur was halfway up a nearby pir, her nails deeply embedded in its surface.


    "It''s over?" Da Shan asked with a cough.


    "..." They exchanged nces as they waited an entire minute, but everything soon settled. What was all that? This was the question that pounded their hearts relentlessly.


    Suddenly, N Shur cried out in fear as she slinked down the pir. "I never want to experience that again! We need to find Wei Wuyin and make sure we weren''t poisoned."


    "What?!" They all turned to her, and then their eyes explosively widened. Da Shan stuttered out in shock, "N! Your¡­ears! Your hair! Oh my heavens!" The rest were taken aback, so much so that they all took steps back from N Shur, unable to grasp what was happening.


    "What?!" Panicked overwhelming her, she hastily touched herself all over and soon felt fleshy ears. They were still there! Wait¡­fleshy ears? When did she have fleshy ears? Weren''t they always furry like a feline? Baffled, she turned to see a nearby mirror that Wei Wuyin often used to show their embarrassing expressions as he pounded them various¡­lessons.


    "...!" She was frozen stiff. Her reflection revealed a woman with a slender body, shorter than average, with long brown hair and jade-like white skin. She gasped, stunned once more by the utterck of sharp incisors in that woman''s mouth. She touched her teeth disbelievingly.


    "I¡­Did I¡ª" N Shur couldn''t finish as she sought confirmation from others, unable to believe her own eyes.


    "You''re human!" Xiang Ling eximed with undisguised shock. Technically, N Shur was always a human, a product of a human infused with a beast''s bloodline through various methods¡ªa beastman, but always human. However, today, she no longer had the feisty fur of a Havana Feline Lineage Beastwoman or biting incisors.


    Mei Yang cried out, pointing at Da Shan. "You!" This instantly caused all eyes to dart toward Da Shan, finding her leaning against the wall, and they were confused. Da Shan had grown at least two feet taller, but her proportions hadn''t changed, even those massive fleshy mounds of hers. If shrunk down to five feet, she would look indistinguishable from her current self.


    Da Shan looked at her hands, immensely relieved to see her beautiful violet skin. She knew Wei Wuyin loved this skin of hers. Unable to find out what Mei Yang was pointing at, she scanned her internal body fearfully.


    Then, her eyes widened. "WHAT?!" The others thought she noticed her bodily changes, so they didn''t jump, but when Da Shan cried out her discovery, all their expressions changed!


    "My Spirit of Cultivation is GONE!" She waspletely panicked.


    "WHAT?!" They had all cried out this word more times today than they had done in their lives. Lin Xianxian hurriedly set Ai Yin down and shot over, using her spiritual sense to inspect her body, and was unable to find her Spirit of Cultivation. It was indeed gone! As she was waiting for a vtile cultivation deviation to erupt, she found something strange.


    "Your innate energies are flowing in an orderly fashion. How?" Lin Xianxian said with a frown, finding that despite theck of a Spirit of Cultivation, Da Shan''s innate energies were perfectly fine. In a way, cultivators were walking bombs of tremendous power. The Spirit of Cultivation acted as a central organ that regted this typically vtile power. Even Ascended beings had this restriction, and Wei Wuyin had once capitalized on this to instigate a Cultivation Deviation Event to deal with a nosy and rude cultivator.


    This prevented them from externalizing their Spirits of Cultivation despite their strength being more than enough to exist outside. For example, Wu Yu had destroyed the physical body of an Earthly Saint, and despite losing this, it could exist out in the open for a short period in the hopes of having its body recreated.


    Wei Wuyin''s independent Spirits of Cultivation initially allowed each of them to handle the innate energies, enabling him to allow them to cultivate directly. Later, Wei Wuyin''s True Void Dragon Bloodline could regte his innate energies, replicating feats of genuine beasts, a sign of a true hybrid, and all four could externalize with ease.


    Da Shan was shaken, terrified that she was about to explode. She had enough power to shatter a small should her innate energies go awry. But after hearing Lin Xianxian, she calmed herself down and summoned forth her spiritual sense to inspe¡ª


    Wait!


    She still had Spiritual Sense?!


    Lin Xianxian noticed this, too, as she felt the spiritual strength flowing through Da Shan''s body, seemingly emanating from her bones, and was deeply confused about what was happening! "How do you have Spiritual Sense without a Spirit?"


    Before they could get to the bottom of this, a startling sound resounded. They were all still jumpy, so their attention immediately shot toward the source.


    Ai Yin!


    She was looking at herself with astonished eyes. Ai Yin lifted her gaze and looked at the others with deeply perplexed eyes. Da Shan wasn''t the only one that underwent a physical change; Ai Yin had gotten slimmer and slightly taller, her ears grew sharper and longer, and her irises no longer had their typical color, bing several shades brighter, resembling fossilized amber, and her pupils were no longer circr, but star-shaped! If one looked behind her, one would find a fluffy bronze-colored tail growing from just above her firm romp that swayed cutely.


    Out of them all, she had the most drastic change!


    She looked like an entirely different race!!


    "My Spirit of Cultivation changed shape! It''s like a pentagram?" She also had an internal change, which was why she cried, not noticing her drastic physical changes.


    "You¡­?" No one knew what to say.


    What the hell was happening?!


    -----


    In the Sealed Regions, three nodes maintained the Sealing Array. Of those three, two were destroyed, and the remaining one was unknown to the popce of the Sealed Regions despite their continuous efforts.


    This node wasn''t located in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region nor the Deste Dra Region, but a far-off Ster Region long abandoned by the current world that sat at the edge of the Sealed Region''s borders. The borders were invisible to most, but should anyone attempt to enter it, they would find themselves miraculously on the other side of the Sealed Regions without any indication of signs. It formed a perfect Spatial Loop.


    The region was once called the Heptasage Pir Ster Region. Its name was symbolic by design, referring to the Seven Sages Tower, the legendary Alchemy Organization renowned for creating products such as the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill that led to the cold, horrific death of trillions.


    The now-extinct power was a part of history as one of the core reasons for the War of Fallen Stars, a cataclysmic event that altered the very essence of the Sealed Regions.


    The Heptasage Pir Ster Region contained thest node; it was thest string that kept the Sealed Regions'' inhabitants suppressed!


    A sword howl erupted here! It was extremely eye-piercing, birthing a line of sharp sword light. Then, a long slit formed in the Dark Void, slicing into Fixed Space with domineering power.


    Silently, a figure shot out of the slit of sword light. They tumbled slightly, a little unseemly, and then the figure looked left to right as if to gather their bearings. When they saw the gigantic Aeternal Sky Sr Star in the far, far distance, the figure whooped with a sword in hand!


    "I MADE IT! I''M BACK!" The figure cried with unrestrained excitement filled with joy. "After over a decade, I''ve returned! I didn''t think using the Void Piercer would cause me to leave the Sealed Regions."


    After a short silence, the figure said as if replying to someone: "I know, I know. You said it could send me anywhere, even outside the Sealed Regions, but to the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone''s Exalted Republic? I should''ve just fought that silver-eyed bastard to the death."


    "..." Another stint of silence.


    "Yeah, yeah. I''ll find him soon. For now, I should find San Yongli, Jiang Fen, Ma Sujiang, and Tang Xingyun and let them know that I''m still alive. Especially Tang Xingyun, our marriage agreement hasn''t been settled yet, and I refuse to be given the green hat." After saying this, the figure brought out a small-sized Voidship from his ring. It was exceptional, definitely forged from rare materials by the hands of master craftsmen that vastly exceeded the ability of the Sealed Regions.


    Woosh!


    He sailed off toward the Aeternal Sky Starfield!

 Chapter 1136 1130:The Blessed Of The Sealed Regions

    The end of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit signaled the precursor of a grand era of cultivation, especially for the uing Chosen King Competition. The reshuffling of organizational rankings, eligible qualifications, and true Chosen had instigated thergest shift in focus of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    The disappointing showcase of the Everlore Association and Evergod''s ability was merely a single highlight of thest eight years. The most important highlight was the race to obtain one of two products, the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill and Sharded God Domain Pill. They constructed the foundation of all Chosen; the Chosen Standards set by the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, and by extension¡ªWei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign, had made it absolutely necessary.


    There was no reasonable way for a Soul Idol Phase cultivator beneath a hundred years old to defeat a Lesser Realmlord without it. Moreover, only by virtue of possessing a Worldly Domain, could they strive for the perfect foundation prior to reaching the Realm World Phase¡ªNine-Ringed Soul Idol, Nine-Ripple Spatial Resonance, and White-colored Primary Light Source!


    The struggle for excellence was vicious. The betting stations only exacerbated the issues; the heavy risks these organizations had taken by cing their trust in the Everlore Association and Evergod had almost entirely been fueled by the need for wealth to support their Chosen. The cost of products was too expensive, especially as intion hit and scarcity rose due to the uing Chosen King Competition.


    It wouldn''t be an understatement to say these organizations and former Chosen were incredibly desperate.


    As a result, the expected tumultuous period urred. With alliances being wildly established, the need for wealth and resources instigated no small amount of wars between organizations. The long-standing peace of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region fragmented as the need for resources grew. It was unimaginably difficult to meet those new Chosen Standards, and this was the only way these organizations would have a semnce of a chance to survive.


    While consolidating their resources and efforts to a select few had worked for some alliances, most alliances shattered due to the inability to properly abide by this agreement. Who didn''t want to be an expert in the new age? To have a greater chance of producing an Ascended? The forces that belonged to former Chosen and those with wild ambitions of creating a new ten thousand-year legacy shed without end.


    Yet, as the mes of war and battle rained upon the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, the current developments were only the beginning of the chaos toe.


    -----


    The Golden Life Pavilion was a merchant organization that offered a plethora of resources, including, but not limited to, Secret Realms. These Secret Realms heavily resembled the Devil War Realm, a former True Element Sect''s Chosen Trial Secret Realm, that was turned into a training ground for prospective Chosen such as Ming Yuling of the Ming n or Tang Xingyun to train and gather rare, limited-in-number resources and fortuitous opportunities that only these Secret Realms possessed.


    At a price, of course.


    The Secret Realms themselves often had the potential to gain far greater returns than the initial price. With the War Devil Realm as an example, its four seasons provided unquestionably astonishing stages for cultivating one''s arts, spells, and Intent. Furthermore, even Apex-level Elemental Intent can be manifested with the right talents, while items such as Deste Pearls could be acquired.


    After the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit''s end, the Golden Life Pavilion announced that five yearster, they would open these Secret Realms with limits to their cultivation base entry, providing an exnation of the possible advantages, while birthing a healthy type ofpetition. Furthermore, if the organization wanted, they could pay an additional fee to allow an Ascended vagabond to ensure that their Chosen or genius wasn''t killed, but was unable to interfere directly with thepetition.


    Furthermore, in some of these Secret Realms, a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill could be acquired in a variety of ways.


    When these Secret Realms opened, despite the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s lesser forces being at war, they sent their geniuses and talents. Most had done so as a way to save them from the mes of conflict and icy death should they lose in battle, while others had done it with the faint hopes of producing top-tier talents for the uing Chosen King Competition.


    -----


    Golden War Realm, Endless Prosperity Domain.


    "FLEE!" A group of ck-clothed men, numbering nine, dashed away in different directions. They seemed experienced in fleeing.


    "NO ONE IS LEAVING!" A white-clothed young man with a nine-colored dot at his forehead, handsome and dashing, held a white-colored spear that glinted with an aura of origin power, and he mmed the butt of his spear against the ground.


    CRACK!


    Fissures formed in an oddly shaped circle with the group and young man at the center. A wall of white, slicing wind erupted from the cracks. A ck-clothed man roared, producing a longsword as his cultivation at the Temporal Eye Phase roared to life! He stabbed at the wall with his all.


    BOOM!


    Despite the deafening explosion of a windy howl, the wall maintained itself. Shock overwhelmed the ck-clothed man''s eyes as his arms quivered. He was a former Chosen at the Timelord-level, having cultivated for four hundred years, and he was unable to break through this flimsy wall of wind?! Moreover, it belonged to a younger Realmlord?!


    Before he could cry out in indignant rage, a spear protruded out of his chest. He spurted out a mouthful of blood, but before he could beg for his life, his flesh expanded, and then BOOM! He exploded with a torrential outpour of wind force.


    A spatial ring flew into the air, and with a wave of the white-clothed young man''s hand, it sucked into his palm. He smiled with relief after scanning it with his spiritual sense, but then his eyes grew vicious with killing intent as he turned to the other ck-clothed men who realized that the wall wasn''t something they could break. They gathered together to put forth ast act of resistance.


    With a spear in hand, the white-clothed young man slowly walked toward them.


    A few minutester, the wall went down.


    The white-clothed young man walked out, his eyes glimmering with joy as he held a resplendent key. "While it took so long to track them down, those thieves had thest piece of the Golden Essence Key as I thought. Now, I just need to find the Radiant Door."


    "Lin Ming, the Radiant Gold Fruit should be your priority. Your body is your weakness at the moment, and refining them will bring your primary physique to another level." A voice in Lin Ming''s head echoed, giving him some advice towards cultivation.


    Lin Ming nodded; he decided to do some more preparations before challenging the Radiant Door, one of the few trials in the realm, and refining his body will definitely go a long way, especially since he didn''t want to miss any opportunities in the Golden War Realm.


    Just as he was about to leave, a figure walked into his view. A scent of flowers flowed through his nose, and his eyes narrowed as he turned around.


    A gorgeously valiant figure walked forward, dressed in red embroidered with a myriad of flowers. Her auburn hair stood out alongside the rose petal-covered hilt of her sheathed sword.


    "Hand it over," the woman demanded indifferently. She exuded an air that was fragrant andmanding, absolutely breathtaking in both the most aggressive and lovely way possible.


    "Be careful, Lin Ming. This girl isn''t ordinary." The voice warned grimly.


    "You are?" Lin Ming controlled the ambient mana to keep the Golden Essence Key behind him, his hands now free to face this new arrival.


    "Hong Chunhua." The woman announced inly, but Lin Ming''s pupils constricted. This name wasn''t unknown to him. The First Commander of the Ascendants! He clutched his Origin Spear tighter in response.


    "Foolish," Hong Chunhua casuallymented as she no longer decided to discuss, seeing this white-clothed''s youth willingness to fight. She gripped her sword''s rose-covered hilt, a surging Sword Intent erupted alongside a sweet fragrance and piercing sword hum!


    -----


    Martial Mountain Realm, Endless Prosperity Domain.


    A jointly-owned Secret Realm of the Golden Life Pavilion and the Boundless Martial Sect.


    A ck-haired young man with tinum highlights was scouring an underground temple ruin. When he arrived at the end, finding a staircase that led to a crystal that contained a silver-colored Pill, his eyes brimmed with excitement.


    The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill!


    "A half-elf? So you''re Yi Yun. " A voice echoed out in the shadows, revealing a human with a hundred spatial rings hanging around his neck and wrist, yet none on his fingers.


    The ck-haired young man''s eyes shrunk as he turned to see the human, his eyes sharpening by the moment. He was intent on gaining this pill. He didn''t hesitate to take the initial and strike!


    A fist containing vast physical power shot forth explosively.


    Zu Zun, the human, wryly smiled as he flickered effortlessly to the side, dodging the fist that mmed against the wall and caused the temple to shake. "Powerful, definitely." Hemented, bringing out his bow. "Let''s see how powerful you are for his Majesty to be so interested."


    -----


    In the depths of a dead rogue, waves of undting mystic power surged out explosively, filled with a vibrant and raging energy. A heavy shout came from within and the fractured endlessly until it could fracture no more.


    BOOM!


    It exploded!


    At the epicenter of its destruction, a cloaked figure stood there, their Mystic Aura was incredibly stable and flourishing. "Using this darn sword is too difficult. Shit, Yun Che, why does it take so long to recover Mystic Energy?" the cloaked figure sighed to himself, feeling that as one''s cultivation base grew, so did the preciousness of every ounce of energy.


    This was one of the reasons why Ascended beings rarely fought unless it involved life and death, the recovery period was stupendously long if one didn''t have Mystic-Earth grade products to assist. It took him nearly a decade to recover fully without any!


    Of course, if others who knew of his outstanding strength in his cultivation stage were to hear that, they wouldn''t know whether to cry alone or cry to their mother''s at the unfairness of the world.


    But now that his strength was back, he felt that he could finally seek out those thieving bitches!


    "The Bing n."

 Chapter 1137 1131: The Shadow Moves

    The Blessed of the Sealed Regions were awakening as the eve of the Chosen King Competition approached, and they sought fortune and reputation through fortuitous encounters and risky struggles to ready themselves. The Secret Realms of the Golden Life Pavilion, opened by the dozens, epting all across the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, served as the most effective me to these moths of Karmic Luck.


    Very little effort was put in before Karmic Luck deductions shed across the Grand Cyclic Ster Region over thest three years, bringing countless hopefuls to their destiny. Yet the shadowy hands of a certain someone were present, guiding these Blessed to encounters that even the Heavenly Daos couldn''t resist.


    At those times, these Blessed were met by various challengers of superb strength and outrageous talent; they were tested through battle, wits, and fortune. Fortunately, those challengers never sought to y these Blessed, merely establish contact and nce at their gains through various means.


    Li Yungu, a member of the First Commander''s Unit, even found a Blessed with an ancient, discarnate demon soul tethered to an amethyst ne. Her efforts caused the demon soul to violently retaliate, exerting powers of the Soul of Mysticism Phase, and she swiftly escaped shortly after using a profound Ever-Starlight Pellet, deeply stunning demon soul and Blessed alike. With the Ever-Starlight Pellet, even the low-quality version, it was difficult for Second Stage Ascended beings to hinder their escape.


    Many of the Ascendants were given tasks or assigned targets, and a few met unbelievably surprising resistance. From unique treasures, exquisitely powerful arts and spells of ancient lineages dating back to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s pre-Sealed Region era where the Worldly Saint, the Grand Cyclic Titanic Emperor had reigned supreme, and discarnate souls resembling Wu Yu.


    It was clear that the Heavenly Daos, like any other being, was quite predictable. Wu Yu wasn''t the only discarnate soul that was present. Wei Wuyin had long since deduced that the Sealing Array was affecting the natural cycle of reincarnation, even hindering the Impartation of the Heavens in many areas.


    Most of the time, the Ascendents defeated their targets. Other times, they scurried away at the first encounter with an impossible obstacle. At the times they imed victory, some were spared and sought to gain their trust, learning about their origins and fortunes. Then, they would leave behind good fortune that would have these Blessed surging with endless happiness, and then mysteriously vanish like profound seniors.


    Quite a few of these Ascendants were hundreds of years old, so in actuality, many were genuinely acting as benevolent seniors that didn''t fight over these youngsters'' good fortune nor had greed over their fortuitous encounters. They were patient, merciful, and rtively kind¡ªin their own way.


    However, while they scoured and reported back their numerous findings and pleasant discoveries, the true target of their search remained elusive.


    -----


    Ancient Sky Realm, Everlore Domain.


    This was a small-sized World Realm with a white-colored dwarf-sized Sr Star with a faint, illusory Mystic Radiance Belt. This belt gave a sense of ipleteness, yet the essence provided by the Sr Star, filtered through it, vastly exceeded the peak-quality essence, more akin to pinnacle-quality essence.


    The surface was a with a maintained ecological system with flourishing flora and fauna, freshwaterkes, mountains, and white clouds. The entire world gave off a magnificent feeling of richness and purity. This was San Luoyang''s personally cultivated World Realm.


    Unlike others, this was his personal project, kept secret and only a select few had ess to it or was even aware of its existence. As such, in his downtime he would treat it as his World Garden, caring for it and letting it grow as a mortal would a typical garden. The hobbies of an Ascended being would scare any mortal.


    At the moment, by a crystal clearke filled to the brim with pure water energies of the pinnacle of mortal energies, three auras were present, each a distance apart. They belonged to the trio that had stolen from the Evil Blessed, seizing good fortune at the conclusion of a Chaosnova¡ªSan Yongli, Highlord Spiritwalker, and Highlord Frostwind, also known as Bing Tian!


    They were each cultivating their own way. Bing Tian was absorbing an ice-attributed mystic stone; Highlord Spiritwalker was meditating with a ghastly paleplexion; San Yongli''s hands hovered over a spherical shadow enveloped in a misty exterior. The Heavenly World Core!


    San Yongli was, with great effort, extracting fine, string-like wisps of Heavenly Mana from the core using a unique method. Her mouth struggled to open as the wisp entered through it and down her esophagus. It traveled until it reached her Dantian Region, illuminating her body in resplendent light.


    After several hours, her forehead was drenched with sweat and her fingers trembled. Her normally beautiful expression was incredibly tense, throbbing veins could be seen pulsating on her neck and temples.


    For thest eight years, she''s been carefully extracting the Heavenly Mana, at least one each year, and then refining it through continuous effort using her Spirit of Cultivation. This was all for the efforts of evolving her Spirit of Cultivation from its Mortal State to its Origin State. While this might seem slow, it was best topare Jing Jiu''s two hundred years of effort to formte an iplete Origin State.


    Just from this, it could clearly be seen that the Heavenly World Core''s Heavenly Mana was world-shaking!


    After finishing the refinement, she breathed out lightly. "One more!" She told herself, reinvigorating her ambitions. After one more wisp, ording to the method, she should form an Origin State Spirit. She couldn''t predict its initial grade, but considering she had a Zenith Mortal State Spirit prior, it should reach the 2nd or 3rd Origin State.


    She looked at the Heavenly World Core, her eyes glistening excitedly. If she could refine this entire Heavenly World Core, reaching the 7th Origin State might be possible!


    "Cough!" Highlord Spiritwalker had suffered immense damage to her body and cultivation base, and despite cultivating for the sole sake of recovery in this pure environment, she wasn''t even ten percent recovered. Shecked Mystic-Earth grade recovery products, and not even San Yongli had any.


    As a Demi-Mortal Lord, given the extent of her injuries, her recovery period could be roughly estimated to be eighty to a hundred years. She sighed heavily in her heart; as cultivators grew in strength, the recovery process was simrly costly. If she was still in the Soul of Mysticism Phase and suffered these damages, she could recover in fifteen years at most.


    She gritted her teeth, only soothing her depressed emotions due to now possessing over twenty thousand years of lifespan. While she lost a few thousand due to the depths of her injuries reaching her Life Source, she was alive, and she had thousands more.


    Bing Tian was still recovering, her arms had been fully regrown, and she simply needed to cultivate her energies once again. However, she kept feeling a faint pressureying on her chest, an ominous feeling lingering over her heart.


    -----


    Everlore God Realm, Everlore Domain.


    The Central World Realm of the Everlore Association and home of Evergod. It had a dwarf-sized Sr Sky with a seven-colored Mystic Radiance Belt, tangible and spinning. Currently, the Everlore Association''s top Alchemists were fully focused on their concocting efforts of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill and the Sharded God Domain Pill.


    They were termed the number one Alchemist Organization of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region for a reason; Shortly afterpleting their first concoction of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, they went into overdrive, vastly exceeding the quantity that the Golden Life Pavilion could produce. They soon dominated the market over thest five years, the majority of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s currently out, roughly 60%, was theirs by the eighth year.


    Despite the three-year head start, the Golden Life Pavilion was unable to match the prowess of the Everlore Association. That said, this sess was strictly regarding raw production numbers. In terms of quality, 100% of the high and peak-quality products belonged to the Golden Life Pavilion.


    This only caused the Everlore Association to invest more time and energy into perfecting the concoction process, putting everyone on it to devise various ways to elevate its quality. While the public wasrgely unaware of it, the Everlore Association''s intentions to dominate the market of the new era were clear in their actions!


    While Evergod himself never gave direct orders, he tactfully allowed his Alchemists to send out their Alchemic Knights and disciples to find Wei Wuyin''s products to examine! In fact, it was through this that they seeded after three years.


    The products of Wei Wuyin severelycked a typically presentponent inpleted products¡ªSpiritual Aura!


    They soon realized that they couldn''t oversaturate the cauldron with Spiritual Aura from Spiritual Sense, causing a vtile process thanks to the materialpositions. So, while they couldn''t remove Spiritual Sense and its resulting aura entirely from the process, Evergod devised a way to use Alchemic Force to contain the Spiritual Aura during the process!


    Through this, he found instant sess!


    Since then, they''ve strived to find out Wei Wuyin''s concoction methods through any means!


    -----


    At the borders of the Everlore God Realm, the Spatial Walls that stabilized the realm, a wisp of shadowy smoke prated through it without causing the slightest bit of disturbance. As it did, the tiny hole that the smoke generated flickered with a profound power of time vastly exceeding anything the Sealed Regions was familiar with, reversing the damage as if it didn''t exist.


    As the observation array and rm formations swept across the area, it kept going without stopping.


    The shadowy smoke fell weightless towards thends below, seemingly carried by the light energies of the Sr Star, and arriving at the atmosphericyer of the. It soundlessly prated theyer until itnded on the surface of the.


    It shook slimpossibleightly, then burrowed into the nearly -to-perceive cracks in the''s crust, vanishingpletely.


    Among the numerous powerful Ascended beings or Ever-Knights was aware, but the Everlore Vault that served as the core of the was about to have its first unpermitted visitor.

 Chapter 1138 1132: Carnage Awaits

    As the hidden undercurrents quietly stirred the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, the world continued advancing towards the single goal of the masses, rife with anticipation and opportunity: the Chosen King Competition!


    After years of sub-par showings, unable to produce a Chosen King, this event slowly earned the reputation of having some superficial importance to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, seen more as a means to gain rare alchemical products, resources, and remembrance of the grand legacy the King of Everlore left behind. It was mostly treated as a farm by which to obtain resources to nurture talent or seize rare products for Ascended beings; now, with the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s existence and the advent of the new Chosen Standards, the hope of a Chosen King rising amongst the hopefuls was rekindled.


    Moreover, due to the indeterminate manner by which the King of Everlore had left behind the rules and requirements of rewards, the gains this time were bound to be more bountiful than ever! Spurred by such promising futures, the Chosen were working harder than ever before to prove themselves, and organizations risked it all to support them.


    This period between the Chosen King Competition''s beginning date and the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit''s end was coined by themon people as the Era of Rising Immortals. It was spected that due to this period of rampant cultivation, the next generation of elites would far, far surpass their ancestors. While this was merely hopeful spection, fueled by the desire to be part of the greater change, themon people rallied for it.


    The Golden Gate Pavilion was flexible in their approach as well, and they hastily announced the removal of their Immortal Hero and Immortal Saintess Ranking, recing both rankings with the Immortal Monarch Ranking. Those on this ranking were deemed by the Golden Gate Pavilion as having the greatest chances of bing future pirs of the next era of cultivation, non-categorized by gender. Essentially, they had the greatest chance of bing Earthly Saints!


    The pot was stirred and stirred! The Chosen aspiring for greatness sought to enter the rankings to validate their genius and talents, letting the world know of their outstanding future! It soon becamemonce to term Chosen that are in the top 100 ranking as Chosen Princess or Chosen Prince, while the #1 ranking was given the title of Young Chosen King or Young Chosen Queen!


    When the Golden Gate Pavilion announced the list, the uproar was filled with excitement, and then when they revealed their initial top 100 rankings, the uproar could be described as cataclysmic!


    Why?


    Because it was none other than¡­


    ¡­Wei Wuyin!


    The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign!!


    The announcement caused quite amotion because the concept of Chosen wasn''t based on their skills in alchemy or any of the Creationists'' Daos of study, but legitimatebat strength by virtue of cultivation! A vocal few felt that the list was unfairly determined, calling into question the standards that the Golden Gate Pavilion had set. Fortunately, by the established rules of the rankings, Wei Wuyin was soon dethroned after a single day after he declined to enter the Rising Immortal Stadium as a projection that was regted by the Golden Gate Pavilion to determine the rankings.


    The Rising Immortal Stadium was funded and overseen by the Golden Gate Pavilion, creating an artificial Spiritual Incarnation of two Chosen and pitting them against each other. Due to the lopsided nature of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill and this generation, the older Chosen wasn''t able to dominate the stadium, with many not even entering the top five hundred.


    To be honest, the Golden Gate Pavilion was unable to reach Wei Wuyin! They didn''t publicly announce this, only saying he declined to enter! Still, others fought for the recognition and opportunity to be ssified as a Chosen Prince, Chosen Princess, or the Young Chosen King or Queen!


    -----


    At the edge of the Everlore Domain, there was a lone, tiny-sized Lunar Satellite that exuded a sanguine glowing tint, basking in the distant radiance of the Aeternal Sky Sr Star. It was mostly barren,cking an atmosphericyer to grow an ecological system.


    On this moon, there was a mountain that was twenty thousand feet high, the tallest on the surface, standing out. In fact, there were five mountains in total, and if one saw it from afar, one would feel as if the moon resembled a five-wed palm. At the peak of the tallest mountain representing the middle w sat a lone figure, cross-legged, without any shoes. They wore a loose robe of grey with their defined upper-torso half-exposed.


    Woosh!


    From afar, a Voidship approached. It was a small-sized, well-crafted vehicle with its hull embroidered with various roses. Despite being out in Dark Void, where there was an absence of air partictes, just seeing it felt as if a particr fragrance could be smelled.


    It soon arrived at the edge of the gravitational influence of the lunar satellite. At the helm of the Voidship, an auburn-haired swordsman of elegant looks yetmand presence observed the lunar satellite with a glint of apprehension. There were few things that Hong Chunhua feared, but if she had to name the cultivators that terrified her, there were three that sent shivers down her spine.


    The first was Wei Wuyin; he was her Ascendant Emperor, and her reverence and belief in him were firmly established, further cemented by her current achievements, the feats he''d performed thus far, and those silver eyes that felt as if all truths were grasped. She always felt exposed.


    The second was Su Mei; she was Wei Wuyin''s right hand, and her strength brought her a sense of inferiority that was impossible to remove. There was just something about her, something dangerous that originated from the depths of her soul.


    The third was none other than this person here, sitting alone on his dered territory. She held back her urge to gulp, recalling those scarlet eyes, that innate ferocity within his aura that seemed bound to unleash indescribable levels of carnage.


    Zuhei!


    Not even Wei Wuyin nor Su Mei brought her this level of unease.


    Hong Chunhua skillfully anchored the Voidship. With a heavy breath, she formed a hand-seal and sent out a spiritual ripple toward Zuhei. She knew better than tond on his territory. She lowered the barriers and waited.


    "..." A breathter, Hong Chunhua felt a presence behind her. Her eyes constricted slightly¡ªshe smelled death. An icy sensation overwhelmed her spine, and she had to circte her cultivation base to disperse it. She was still the First Commander of the Ascendants, a designation of her greatest pride, and not even difort could overwhelm that unwillingness to disappoint her life''s title.


    She turned around, her eyes steady and calm.


    Zuhei was there, no more than five meters away, staring at her with those scarlet eyes that resembled bloody stars! She sped her hands respectfully using the Ascendants'' unique greeting, "Lord Zuhei." While she was the First Commander of the Ascendants, Hong Chunhua knew that there were statuses within the Ascendants that exceeded her authority.


    The Ascendants called them titled Ascendants. One of them was Zuhei¡ªthe Fangs and ws. Others called Su Mei by a title as well¡ªthe Light of the Ascendants. In the beginning, she was the guiding light of the Ascendants, assisting them and being the greatest driving presence of their growth. While Wei Wuyin was the reason, he was elusive, rarely showing himself except at critical moments, such as orientation or inspections.


    Zuhei unblinkingly stared at Hong Chunhua. Thetter soon dispersed her hesitation, "Here''s the report." She brought out a Spiritual Jade and sent it over.


    Zuhei smoothly grabbed it, his senses delving into its contents, and his eyes closed. Suddenly, Hong Chunhua felt that all the death, blood, and sensations of carnage within Zuhei receded like a tide, allowing her to appreciate his long white hair and handsome features. Despite being a beastman, Zuhei was outstanding for his gender.


    "Tell me," Zuhei said, his eyes remaining closed.


    Hong Chunhua nodded, "I met Lin Ming, the Archaic Chosen of the True Element Sect, at the Golden War Realm three years ago. His cultivation base was at the Realm World Phase, I¡­" She proceeded to detail her experiences, including their first fight for the Golden Key. This was their ''first'' fight because, over the course of the next three years, they had fought a total of four times.


    The first fight was her victory. But he escaped with the Golden Key after a Golden Storm sprung up in the area without reason, allowing him to escape. Golden Storms were one of the spontaneous dangers of the Golden War Realm, and she had to resist.


    The second time they fought was after she obtained her own Golden Key and they fought at one of the Caches. Unfortunately, she was ganged up upon by Lin Ming and four women. One of which was the Tang n''s Young Mistress, Tang Xingyun, including Bai Yuxi, the Granddaughter of the Guardian of the Elements, and a body-refiner of the Boundless Martial Sect.


    She was bound to be equally as important.


    With a few external factors contributing, the fight was inconclusive.


    The third time was shortly after. She fought Lin Ming for a brief period, only a few exchanges, but his strength had considerably risen during that period.


    "...he used a powerful Spiritual Art that lowered my Spiritual Strength by sixty percent. Due to the restrictions, his Majesty ced when interacting in these training realms, I was unable to gain an advantage and could only retreat¡­"


    The fourth time was at the end of the Golden War Realm''s three-year period. At the time, Hong Chunhua used her Dawnbreaker Swordlight Quintessence to resist the Spiritual Art''s restriction at the cost of some cultivation, but Lin Ming had¡­


    "He used Elemental Heart Intent."


    Zuhei''s eyelids quivered slightly. This was a power that only his Master had grasped before.


    Shepiled the information that Zuhei sought, and as his Majesty instructed. To put it in his Majesty''s words: "To remind him." Clearly, this Lin Ming was a whetstone which Zuhei was using to fuel his cultivation, sharpening his fangs and ws. And in truth, seeing the seething air around him, she felt her heart race¡ªit was certainly working.


    After a long while, Zuhei opened his eyes to reveal their scarlet-colored allure and then gave a nod. Hong Chunhua nodded in response.


    Woosh!


    Zuhei vanished with a flicker.


    Hong Chunhua wasn''t shaken by his speed but felt her heart grow cold as she was unable to sense him. She turned to the lunar satellite and sighed in her heart. Only a single figure sat there. Hong Chunhua thought back and recalled the orders of his Majesty, and how it wasn''t just given to her, but the other Ascendants as well.


    Hong Chunhua softly whispered, "Good Luck." Then, she flew off. She still had an assignment toplete.


    -----


    Karmic Luck Value: 41,132.3.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Suppressed - 0 Year.


    -


    Karmic Luck Value: 41,132.3.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: Initiating.

 Chapter 1139 1133: Third Calamity,Blade & Fire

    Hell.


    A spherical orb of unknown power existed within this hellscape of unimaginable horrors and indescribable vastness. It wasrger than ten Sealed Regionsbined. Yet above this orb, a shadow loomed over. This shadow was utterly gigantic, its ends unable to be seen from any stretch of a mortal''s imagination. It possessed infinite eyes of infinite colors and infinite arms stretching even further than its enormity as if it grasped the entirety of the observable reality.


    "The Sinful Pride Mortal has returned."


    Serving as a stark contrast to the indistinct body of the looming shadow was a thin, dark crimson-winged figure. The wings were cracked and dry. The thinnestyer of flesh served as its sole reliance for structure and strength, with every fiber of muscle and bone protruding through. While the wings felt as if they would give the feeling of an object of absolute malevolence, the figure exuded not the slightest hint of such within its aura.


    "Sinful Pride Mortal!" Another voice resounded. A silvery orb flew in from an indeterminate direction and an indeterminate distance. It seemed to have always existed yet just been born into existence, a true conundrum of the senses. It belonged to a silver-winged figure. Unlike the dark crimson wings of earlier, the silver wings of this figure were robust, healthy, and exuded endless radiant energy. In a simr vein as before, the expected holy aura of these wings was absent.


    Sinful Pride!


    If any figure of Hell were to hear this, they wouldn''t have any particr individual in mind. Too many havee and gone, fought and resisted, lived and died, failed and been eradicated in body, essence, and soul! However, adding the word ''Mortal'' to the name and only a single figure would emerge in their minds!


    Sinful Pride Mortal!


    "So soon?" The silver-winged figure said questioningly, its voice extremely rough and gravelly, unbefitting the majestic beauty of its wings. The Sinful Pride Mortal was the only Inheritor of Sin that had entered Hell as a Mortal and survived, not just once but twice, and thest Cmity hadn''t simply been survived but conquered! It was an unbelievable development that stirred a few of Hell''s residents.


    The two winged figures gazed at the spherical orb with unswerving interest. The sphere''s immensity didn''t hinder their perception in the slightest, viewing all they wanted to see and experience.


    Another mysterious orb manifested. The orb was violet in color, seemingly having existed beneath the looming shadow since time immemorial yet equally as recent as an infant''s birth. The figure had violet-colored wings. The wings had no feathers but tooth-like lizard scales. The wings themselves were robust, possessing firm, ample muscle, and they exuded a type of charm that was irresistible.


    It, too,cked the aura that one would expect from it, but it was an aura that was difficult to describe in simple words. The best description of the impression it gave was a mixture of beast and demon.


    "He''s here?" The figure''s voice was silky to the ears, pleasant and gentle. The new arrival immediately focused on the sphere in the immeasurably far distance. "The Agonized Road Dimension? With a Mortal Soul?" The voice questioned curiously.


    "I agree with you; surviving this dimension will be impossible." The crimson-winged figure asserted with a hint of amusement. Unlike the Cmity of True Loss or the Cmity of Endless Regret, the Cmity of de and Fire cleansed the soul through a direct approach, not indirectly through emotions.


    "..." The silver-winged figure remained silent. Since this Sinful Pride had survived two Cmities in a row, even having conquered one, the silver-winged figure felt it unnecessary to add itsmentary or opinions. It firmly took its position as a spector, unwilling to add anything else.


    Seeing the silver-winged figure not arguing, the crimson-winged figure seemed less inclined to continue, and the violet-winged figure was simrly disinclined to open a discussion of opinions and thoughts. As beings of their level, they were acutely aware that the thoughts of others were irrelevant to the oue of Hell''s Eighteen Cleansing Dimensions. They simply observed quietly.


    Beneath the looming shadow, three other distinct orbs of different colors also manifested, but they were far away from each other. Each situated themselves beside one of the many infinite arms of the looming shadow, their focus on the sphere. They didn''t approach or speak to each other, but it was clear that Wei Wuyin''s incredible feats had brought his existence to these residents of Hell''s attention.


    A Mortal Soul that hadn''t just survived the Memory Abandonment Dimension but conquered the Regretful Heart Dimension!


    If Wei Wuyin knew the waves he''d caused as a mere mortal, he wouldn''t know whether tough, cry, shiver, run away, or hold his chin up with enormous pride.


    "The Cmity of de and Fire is initiating." A voice of indifference and remarkably leveled cadence, deeply mechanical, resounded. It belonged to the looming shadow, reaching into the depths of the soul with every syble! The sphere shook!


    Despite his decision earlier to not speak, the crimson-winged figure couldn''t help but say: "The Agonized Road isn''t a mental-influencing dimension that can be ovee with intelligence or willpower. It''s impossible to stop the cleansing process. You eitherst the eighteen cycles, or you''re cleansed¡ªthere''s no way out early.


    "Unfortunately, he''s still a mere mortal; his True Soul''s Outer Shellcks any type of refinement. He can''tst on the Agonized Road." The crimson-winged figure voiced what was likely all their thoughts. Despite being so far away, the other existences all reacted with their auras fluctuating slightly. One of them even left, seemingly no longer interested in the oue.


    "Don''t underestimate this mortal," the silver-winged figure warned. Since this Sinful Pride Mortal had been selected as an Inheritor of the First Sinner, having survived the First Cmity and conquered the Second Cmity, it wasn''t suitable to judge him by ordinary standards. It was best to wait and see!


    "..."


    -----


    The world was empty as far as the eye could see. The sky had no color, the ground had no texture, and the sensation of wind was absent. There was a stillness in the breathable atmosphere that felt stifling.


    "So this is the Third Cmity?" Wei Wuyin''s casual tone resembling that of an intrigued tourist was highly unfitting for a mortal about to tackle Hell''s greatest purpose¡ªcleansing! Of all the Cmities, of all the bits of information he''d acquired from Wen Mingna''s efforts, Wei Wuyin held the greatest confidence in surviving this cmity the most!


    Wei Wuyin inspected his hands; the faint silvery glow on them caused his eyes to flicker with a wry light. After consuming the physique-establishing Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill, his body exuded a unique mucus that enveloped him in a thick cocoon. This vastly exceeded his expectations as he felt his body had entered a unique state of metamorphosis.


    After the first hour of trying to refine it, he was sent into hibernation, which caused his consciousness to grow foggy and indistinct. Despite that, as a possessor of the Minor Authority of Time, he could urately determine the passing of time. Unfortunately, he couldn''t break out of the cocoon.


    Wei Wuyin could still hear the muffled cries of confusion and concern of women weeping tears from outside the cocoon. These voices belonged to his seven beauties after they unceremoniously entered his Alchemic Chambers out of worry for his state after what they had experienced. A reasonable, faultless response.


    Yet, he was unable to escape. Fortunately, his mental connection with Bai Lin was strong, and she arrived and protected his cocoon from the others. Who knew what would happen if Lin Xianxian acted and used her Ascended might to split the cocoon?


    This led to him staying in the cocoon for the remaining months leading up to the Third Cmity''s initiation and entering his semi-metamorphic state, hence the silvery light on his skin.


    The light was some kind of embryonic fluid that was generated by the cocoon, much like a mother''s womb, that adhered to his skin like protective armor. Typically, physique-establishment products only took a month at most, so he felt confident in taking it before the Third Cmity, adding an additional trump card to resist any unexpected variables.


    "Seems like my initial impression of the pill was wrong? But how?" He wrestled with this question for so long. If there was anyone that could predict 100% of the effects of a product, then it was the creator, especially if it was a new product. This could be considered a blessing of the Alchemic Dao, granting them this knowledge and assisting them in their understanding.


    However, it was clear that the pill hadn''t aligned with what he expected. Something had changed. He didn''t know when or how, but something had changed! After being left with his thoughts for months, he could only deem that the outlier was the unfathomably eternal aura that had apanied the Mortal Dao and Mystic Dao Auras.


    Using his experiences, the only conclusion he could conceive was that the pill had transcended beyond his understanding somehow. This was simr to how he couldn''t grasp the effects of his transcendent products due to hisck of understanding of the Mystic Dao, either causing wildly amplified effects or entirely different ones that heavily diverged from the original effects.


    This was very troublesome; he couldn''t determine what this change would eventually lead to or if the Third Cmity would ruin his physique. Furthermore, he didn''t have the materials to concoct another Neo-Dawn Divinity-Forging Pill at the moment, especially after exhausting all of his Utmost Purity Mist, the totality of three decades and countless sesses.


    Szzzt.


    A sound of mes searing subtly sounded, catching Wei Wuyin''s attention.


    "It''s beginning," he softly whispered as he touched his chest to feel the pumping of his fleshy heart.

 Chapter 1140 1134:Third Calamity,Burn!

    Hot.


    Wei Wuyin found that his surroundings were heating up, like a pre-heating prelude to his eventual frying. If a normal soul was here, they would feel abnormally diforted by the slowly rising heat, but Wei Wuyin was here with his physical body. Light-emitting silvery embryonic fluid aside, Wei Wuyin''s physical body was refined by Absolute Hot Fire Energies and Scorching Ash Magma Energies, two Apex-level heat-exuding elemental energies elevating his resistance to typical heat to be absolute.


    For now.


    "This is only the start," Wei Wuyin murmured as he realized that the mucus-like substance on his body wasn''t evaporating despite the rising heat or experiencing any adverse reaction at the moment. This only further strengthened his belief that this strange fluid wasn''t ordinary, capable of remaining unaffected and evening to Hell with him.


    "Am I still in a cocoon?" Wei Wuyin still didn''t understand the transportation of the Cmities of Hell very well; he was only able to verify that his physical body and soul would apany him, a stark difference from normal souls. This was the core advantage that the Bloodline of Sin granted him and likely contributed to why the Bloodline of Sin Inheritors, those typically within the Realm of Sages, would be able to continuously survive these cmities.


    "Woo!" Wei Wuyin lightly exhaled, expelling a breath of condensed Absolute Ice Origin Energy from his mouth into the surroundings. The heat within the vicinity cooled instantly, but only for a brief period. "So my cultivated power and inherent energies can affect this cmity." With this discovery, he no longer felt the slightest hint of trepidation towards the Third Cmity in his heart, his confidence rose to the highest level possible in his circumstance.


    "This space¡­ it is named the Agonized Road Dimension," Wei Wuyin recalled the information that Wen Mingna had risked her life to transmit. The cmity itself was called the Cmity of de and Fire, a sign of its characteristics and power. "The Agonized Road Dimension is a forceful journey of a path. To survive, one must fully travel the road amidst de and fire. This was my analysis; It seems to be correct."


    The surroundings were a haze of heat and red, overwhelming the scenery, but there was a stretch of road that was extremely clear within his senses. It urged him to move. The urge originated from his soul, telling him that traveling was the only route to survival.


    Sinners who arrived here would face this Cmity of Hell with only their souls, without their physical bodies, and would already be roasting and feeling deeply ufortable by the rising heat. With utmost urgency to preserve their lives, they would rush across the Agonized Road for an escape or flee from the path.


    "Don''t stray from the path," Wei Wuyin reminded himself with all his heart before he lifted his foot and stepped forward. As he did, the heat within the world rose by several degrees. To someone with a physical body and a high affinity for fire, he easily felt the sudden difference.


    "Don''t run yet," Wei Wuyin lightly breathed as he took another step forward. The heat rose once again, but the rate of its increase was a degree or two higher. Despite his internally-issued self-warning, a hum of des resounded behind him, causing the nape of his neck to grow cold, and his heart leaped out of his chest as he instinctively moved to dodge.


    He leaped forward, easily traversing a thousand steps.


    "Shit!"


    Suddenly, the rising heat exploded!


    FIRE BLAZED!


    mes!


    mes erupted everywhere!


    The visible world was overwhelmed by a flood of mes, enveloping Wei Wuyin in an instant. The Agonized Road was instantly drowned, and Wei Wuyin''s eyes remained open, keeping track of a single direction!


    The heat emitted from the mes seared his skin, and the mes licked his eyes, scorching them a dark color, and igniting his hair. While he was in his fleshy body, the Cmities of Hell were not so simple.


    Eye of Immortality!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes had been on the verge of melting as they burned, but the Eye of Immortality was evoked, and those silver eyes of his were instantly reborn alongside the ring of a wisp of eternal aura.


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin was stunned for a brief moment as his body was slowly being burned, forcefully calming himself down as the mes drowned him, entering his orifices, trying to eradicate him from every angle.


    His blood burned! His bones burned! His cells burned!


    His physical body was being scorched and seared by the passing moment, but Wei Wuyin remained calm. A normal soul would''ve been howling in despair, wishing for death at this point, especially since the searching mes burned everything. Fortunately, his fleshy body acted as the firstyer of defense and the mes couldn''t touch the Outer Shell of his soul as long as it existed!


    While Wei Wuyin wasn''t entirely scorched ck, his skin looked molten with a heated glow.


    He didn''t feel any pain.


    Using the Seven Source Soul Light and Alchemic Eden Force, he applied the aspect of Containment to his sense of touch. At the moment, he was entirely numb as all his terrifyingly hellish responses to burning pain from his fleshy body and Primary Mind were being scooped up and ced at the edge of his Sea of Consciousness.


    "I rushed it a little, but it works." Wei Wuyin sighed in his heart after acting on instinct, dashing a thousand steps when he sought to test his theory of pain containment. Unfortunately, there was a sacrificial piece to this tactic.


    "AHHHHHHH! AURGH!!!" Wei Wuyin''s Secondary Mind was howling while in indescribable levels of agony as if it was in its death throes. It could rip apart a person''s psyche just hearing such raging howls seeking thefort of death, capable of instilling evesting nightmares.


    The sensation of pain must be felt, this was an unchangeablew of the Cmity of Hell.


    Fortunately, using Seven Source Soul Light, his Second Mind''s connection with his Soul was severed, so the cleansing process of this hell hadn''t been initiated.


    "The Agonized Road releases the Cleansing Power of Hell depending on the degree of pain felt by the Soul." Wen Mingna''s information had been absolutely crucial toing up with this tactic. If he had entered here while ignorant, chances were that he would''ve never been able toe up with this strategy while experiencing agonizing pain or resisting the cleansing power.


    Stronger Souls felt less pain. As a result, stronger Souls often survived the Agonized Road for longer, while those True Souls refined through extraordinary methods such as the True Soul of Sin might be entirely unaffected by the rising heat to a certain extent.


    Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin had a Mortal''s Soul; There was no amount of cultivation in the Mortal Realms that would change that, and the amount of cleansing power that needed to affect him for him to be eradicated was utterly insignificant in quantity. After all, it took three minutes of the Second Cmity''s cleansing power to lose eighty percent of his Soul''s Outer Shell.


    The Third Cmity''s Cleansing Power was considerably stronger.


    This was why Wei Wuyin, unknowingly, had observers that were curious enough toe. It should be a virtual impossibility for a Mortal''s Soul to survive given the conditions of the Cmity of de and Fire. There was no escape path¡ªeither be cleansed or traverse the entirety of the Agonized Road.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes peered ahead as the mes soon abated, but the heat was ever-rising! The Agonized Road was ahead of him, and if Wen Mingna''s information was correct, then he had to traverse 108,000,000 steps!


    He pressed his palm over his heart area, "It''s almost your turn."


    Ba-Dum!

 Chapter 1141 1135: Third Calamity,Pierce!

    Ba-dum! Ba-dum!


    Wei Wuyin''s true dragon heart pounded fiercely as if responding to his words, ensuring that it was here, that it was ready!


    This was thest piece of the puzzle, capable of not just sealing the fate of oveing this cmity, but the prospect of ''conquering'' this Cmity of Hell!


    As an Exploitative Blessed and ambitious cultivator, Wei Wuyin''s instincts had always been to take the most out of any situation, and the Heavenly Daos amodated that personality trait of his perfectly. While Cmities of Hell were not part of any Karmic Fortune, in Wei Wuyin''s eyes, they were the greatest sources of fortune that held the greatest risk!


    Step!


    He walked a few dozen steps, and the heat rose! mes burst out, rushing towards him like a flood of reckoning with no escape in sight, and he was drowned once again by them! They emitted a temperature that was a few thousand degrees higher! Wei Wuyin''s physical body was already like molten steel, and this only pushed it towards the edge of melting but not quite!


    If it wasn''t for his innate Absolute Hot Fire Energies, Scorching Ash Magma Energies, and Absolute Zero Ice Energies that were joined by Elemental Origin Energy, that refined his physical body for thest three decades, he would''ve already had his physical body melted and his soul exposed!


    SOUL EXPOSED!


    As an Inheritor of Sin, his physical body was an additional shell of defense. Typically, an Inheritor should have threeyers of protection against the cleansing power of Hell and these mes¡ªthe physical body, the Outer Shell of the Soul, and the refined True Soul of Sin!


    Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin only had two! And his physical body wasn''t remotely close to being as powerful and resilient as a Realm of Sage cultivator''s physical body. Even if the Realm of Sages began at the True Sage Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Eighth Stage of the Realm, theparison would beughable.


    Even right now, Wei Wuyin had merely taken a little over a thousand steps in a 108,000,000 steps journey, but he was already pushed to the brink of his physical body melting! If his physical body melted, his soul would be exposed, and no divergence of pain could be performed, so he would either be incinerated by the fires of Hell or cleansed by Hell''s power.


    There was no other oue.


    Soon, the mes abated once again, doused by some natural function of Hell.


    Wei Wuyin looked at his hands, seeing his skin and muscles literally melt as his bones became visible was strange. This was especially so when he felt none of the soul-rending pain that he should experience by such an event. Simultaneously, his Secondary Mind was violently thrashing in his Sea of Consciousness, spiraling as if mad, unable to do anything but unleash a screeching howl in a hellishly soul-trembling tone.


    Wei Wuyin kept moving!


    Step! Step!


    The molten road burned the soles of his feet, and he left behind a melting portion of flesh with each step, sticky and twisted, as he stepped forward. At some point, he was walking with just his leg bones.


    Two thousand steps!


    Periodically, a storm of mes would rage and devour him. Then, it would dissipate until he either traveled a certain number of steps or a certain amount of time was eclipsed. This type of hellish experience would force anyone to rush ahead out of raging fear of dying, but Wei Wuyin remained absolutely calm and took a single step at a time with an expressionless face!


    Wei Wuyin could be said to no longer have any flesh! What little remained melted into his molten bones that exuded a reddish-gold glow! Shockingly, there was a burst of silvery light now and then as mucus seemed to continuously be produced, even from his bones! This mucus melted into his bones!!


    "Inexhaustible?" Wei Wuyin realized that the silvery mucus was exhibiting characteristics that he predicted the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill would have. The mucus was replenishing itself if removed by some unnatural power, much like the Renewal Yang or Renewal Yin Physiques'' Primal Sources!


    Moreover, he felt that his flesh and blood had been replenishing without any action,rgely contributing to why he could walk this far. Two thousand steps! He didn''t stop despite his current situation, and calmly took each step as the mes of Hell raged!


    Three thousand steps!


    Four thousand steps!


    Wei Wuyin now heavily resembled the first time he traveled through a Void Portal; he was a bare skeleton with silver eyes exuding an eternal aura, three dangling lumps of flesh between his legs, a grey-ish heart that was several times the size of a normal human''s, and his seven-colored throbbing brain! Even his bones were burnt a turbid ck, giving one a strange, ufortable feeling.


    Looking at his bony hands, Wei Wuyin smiled with no lips, "I probably look like the ck Skeleton, huh? Well, that was a female skeleton, so probably not with this thing dangling about." Despite being on the verge of total copse, his bones already showing signs of melting, Wei Wuyin still could think and joke. It was a coping mechanism to wrestle with his rising fear despite his firm confidence.


    HUM!


    A de hum once again resounded, and his silver eyes brightly lit as he held steady. This was it! He was waiting for this moment! The de hum was the second part of the Cmity of de and Fire, and it was the most dangerous portion of this Cmity of Hell! If one didn''t run at the sound of it, they would meet the de! Either you rushed forward towards the end of the Agonized Road to dodge or experience the edge of this de! And the further you went, the stronger the mes, the sharper the de!


    Either scenario would lead to your inevitable cleansing!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t feel anything, but a de had lodged itself into his be! If he was a soul, this would be a crucial and fatal location that would end his life! His skull was pierced!


    "Now!" Wei Wuyin''s mind still reacted despite having his brain sliced into, slowly being cut into pieces as the de vibrated out a hum of its hell-slicing sharpness, and his heart began to beat like raging thunder!


    MARK OF EDEN!


    Wei Wuyin tapped into thetent unrefined lifeforce within the Mark of Eden, sending out seemingly endless strands of life-replenishing power!


    Within a picosecond, the damage to his brain was healed!


    A nanosecondter, his brain was sliced almost entirely in half!


    A picosecondter, his brain was HEALED!


    He was healing faster than the de could cut! Unable to slice into his brain''s be where his Mind''s Eye existed, it wasn''t capable of piercing into his soul! It was stuck! Stuck in his brain!


    The pain should''ve been so unbearable that no one could perform any activities while suffering it, but Wei Wuyin''s Secondary Mind took it all without the slightestints!


    With heaven-defying speed, his flesh instantly regrew. Then, the heat proceeded to melt it! Then, his muscles, skin, and every ounce of flesh REGREW!!


    HOLD!!!


    It kept happening endlessly and Wei Wuyin took a slow breath as his eyes focused intently on the Agonized Road before him.


    "RUN!" Wei Wuyin lowered his posture like a predator as the cycle of destruction and regrowth happened over and over again without end! There was a ferocious intensity in his eyes that could shake demons and divinities alike, and then, with unrivaled willpower, he pressed his sometimes bony, sometimes melting, sometimes whole feet against the road and¡ª


    WHOOSH!!!

 Chapter 1142 1136:Third Calamity,RUN!

    Fast!


    Wei Wuyin''s body kicked off explosively, his legs pumped, his heart throbbed, and his arms swung as he ran violently across the surface of the Agonized Road. Each stride propelled him hundreds of steps, and a torrential outpour of hellfire followed after. The raging storms of mes were mercilessly swift, and despite Wei Wuyin''s greatest efforts, they continuously devoured him after each of his steps.


    WHOOSH!


    He blitzed out of each storm a literal skeleton with only a few meaty bits that were extra resilient! Then, almost instantly, Wei Wuyin''s blood, muscles, skin, and hair regrew to aplete recovery. The surface of which had a silvery glow that lingered.


    Almost immediately after, those fleshy parts of him melted down by a ravenous tempest of hellfire, seeping into his jet-ck bones with a reddish-golden molten glow.


    HUMMM!


    The hums of a de were incessant! Wei Wuyin''s brain was spurting out de light that could cut souls apart, yet it refused to allow the de lodged into it to escape! It healed, was destroyed, and healed again!


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were nk; he moved solely on instinct as his ability to properly convey a meaningful thought was continuously eviscerated by the de light. In fact, Wei Wuyin wasn''t moving his body at all.


    The four Astral Souls tethered to his soul were acting!


    "Move the left leg! Left leg! Now, swing the right arm! Right leg next! REMEMBER NOT TO BREATHE!" Eden led the three other Astral Souls to orchestrate Wei Wuyin''s sprint.


    "Oops!" Ori eximed as she regted Wei Wuyin''s bodily bnce to sustain his condition, such as moisture, heat, and bio-electrical impulses through lightning. Unfortunately, she caused Wei Wuyin to instinctively breathe in as he shuttled through a storm of hellfire around the 200,000th step. The hellfire rushed into his lungs to burn them to a crisp, influencing his heart which remained one of the few constants of his endlessly healing body.


    "King!" Eden shouted urgently.


    King''s Omega Saber Soul Light red out as it rushed into the heart, causing the grayish heart to violently throb as it entered. Using the annihtive properties of Omega Saber Soul Light, King handled the excess hellfire to prevent it from overwhelming Wei Wuyin and unintentionally killing Kratos.


    "Sorry!" Ori said earnestly. Unfortunately, the hellfire was bing increasingly pervasive and kept infiltrating Wei Wuyin''s lungs. While these lungs were burnt, they hadn''t been incinerated into nothingness but melted away instead. Then, the Mark of Eden would revitalize these melted organs while under Ori''s Wood Origin Growth properties and Eden''s ability of transformation and fusion would reshape it. As such, every burnt lung was always his original lung.


    This was an incrediblyplex process that Wei Wuyin, no, a peak Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator, wouldn''t be able to perform with their limited conscious thought. The entire process required the Spirits of Cultivation''s near-instantaneous ability to react and manipte their powers without obstructions while being able to perform their jobs independently.


    Eden led the three others, managed the Mark of Eden, and assisted the regrowth process.


    Ori was tasked with stabilizing Wei Wuyin''s physical condition and handling the regrowth process.


    King eradicated any excess hellfire and de light that invaded vital areas that could affect the brain, heart, genitalia, or Outer Shell of the Soul.


    Kratos controlled the body''s movements! Without its incredible effort, Wei Wuyin would be standing still, unable to think with a de embedded into his brain! He might as well be dead!


    Wei Wuyin hadplete trust in his four Astral Souls!


    Long ago, Wei Wuyin had learned a little about the Cmities of Hell, obtaining slight clues from that Heavenly Seer that followed Long Chen¡ªMing Shufeng. Since then, he''s been plotting this exact strategy with continuous practice!


    Furthermore, Wen Mingna had allowed him to make it less of a race to the finish line with unknown variables to a race with all variables known and able to devise appropriate strategies. It was her amazing gift of knowledge that allowed Wei Wuyin to have 100% confidence in oveing this Cmity of Hell! Moreover, he was striving to conquer it!


    400,000 Steps!


    The heat at the moment was at such a level that Wei Wuyin''s bones were melted liquid after exiting the various storms. If it wasn''t for him tethering the de to his brain, it would''ve returned to its home and, after a certain number of steps, would have grown stronger and cut with an even greater ferocity! If it did, just once, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t be able to stop it from ending his life!


    Unlike normal Sinner Souls experiencing the cleansing of Hell, Wei Wuyin was here via the Bloodline of Sin''s profound powers, and Hell would eradicate him if he failed!


    True death!


    The Cmities of Hell weren''t meant to be survived! They were meant to be resisted!


    600,000!


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t even exceeded the 1% mark, but the zing heat was so unbearably intense that each time Wei Wuyin leaped out of these maelstroms of hellfire, he would be in a semi-melted state. If it weren''t for his Astral Souls ensuring his bones didn''t drip off him in their liquefied state, he would''ve long be a puddle! Of course, this was his physical body, and hellfire was meant to target Souls. If not for this characteristic, Wei Wuyin''s body wouldn''t have the slightest chance of survival.


    Mark of Eden!


    By the 1,000,000th step, the Mark of Eden was carrying Wei Wuyin''s survival by itself! The seemingly endless amounts of lifeforce were poured out at lightspeed, swiftly repairing the damage that was inflicted by the melting storms. One second, Wei Wuyin was a mostly melted skeleton, and the next second, he waspletely normal with a three-foot de embedded into his skull!


    Again! Again! Again!


    3,000,000 steps!


    The Second Mind was no longer howling; it simply twitched erratically as ity there in his Sea of Consciousness. The Second Mind''s manifestation was highly unstable as it shifted from Wei Wuyin''s human form to a mass of mental energy as swiftly as a flick of a light. Whenever it returned to its human form, it violently clutched its head as its mouth was wide open, yet no screams could be heard!


    However, it held on!


    It had to!


    Should it fail to feel the pain for Wei Wuyin, then Wei Wuyin''s Primary Mind would have to feel the pain, and not just Wei Wuyin would be affected but the four Astral Souls as well. Without the Astral Souls'' delicately precise control over the recovery of his body, it would''ve long since been destroyed and his soul exposed, cleansed out of existence soon afterward.


    No more Wei Wuyin.


    No more Second Mind.


    No more anything.


    10,000,000 steps!


    30,000,000 steps!


    50,000,000 steps!


    "AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" The howl returned! The Second Mind was only a lump of mental energy at this point, teetering at the edge ofplete dispersion, yet it howled! This wasn''t out of pain, albeit the pain had reached a point where death felt sweet andfy, but it was a howl of sheer unyielding willpower!


    70,000,000 steps!


    At this point, Wei Wuyin would be an amalgamation of melted bone, brain, heart, and genitalia! Each time he left a hellfire storm, he was a lump of remnant material that was no more than two feet tall with a de stabbing through it. If it wasn''t for the silvery light that glowed ferociously on the surface of this lump, it would have been impossible to tell it apart from the mes.


    Then, his Mark of Eden would roar to life, and his flesh, bone, and blood would return as good as new! With the little time he had, he propelled himself forward before his foot melted entirely.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t calcted that each time his body melted and regrew that his body would experience a type of metallic-like tempering that gave exceptional stability of shape and form! In fact, his body was growing resistant to hellfire and its absurdly high temperature! While having a fleshy body had its advantages, he couldn''t fly in this strange dimension and felt iparably heavy. If he was a soul, he would''ve been a hundred times faster!


    100,000,000!!!


    ? If the de wasn''t lodged into him, if it returned to the Agonized Road Dimension and grew stronger, Wei Wuyin''s life would''ve been over in an instant! Even if he wanted to run to escape its edge, he simply wouldn''t be fast enough. Only a True Soul of Sin with an Outer Shell of an existence at or beyond the Realm of Sages would have a chance of survival, and that depended on the level of progression their True Soul Refinement had reached!


    Wei Wuyin was unaware of just how many Bloodline of Sin Inheritors had fallen to this Cmity of Hell! Those who were stronger than him, those who were more talented than him, and those who had far more Karmic Encounters than him! But they fell!


    On this Agonized Road, they fell.


    107,999,999!


    Thest step!


    Wei Wuyinnded as the Mark of Eden dimmed considerably.


    It didn''t dim because of theck of lifeforce; no, the Mark of Eden''s reserves of lifeforce was indescribably vast. Wei Wuyin had to have expended at least tens of millions of years of unrefined lifeforce strands, yet he could feel that the Mark of Eden''s reserves were still over half-full! It had dimmed because its job was over!


    Wei Wuyin stood at the end of the Agonized Road; the de embedded into his skull dissipated, the hellfire storms vanished, and the Agonized Road rapidly cooled into an inactive state.


    Wei Wuyin stood upright without a scrap of cloth, infected by an unseen aura of pride and aplishment. He looked back at the Agonized Road. It was extremely quiet.

 Chapter 1143 1137:Third Calamity, Hells Residents Shock

    "...?"


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "...!"


    "..."


    "...?!"


    "?!?!"


    "!!!!"


    The spectators hovering beneath the looming shadow of immeasurableness remained silent from beginning to end. Initially, the crimson-winged figure was about to speak, seeing Wei Wuyin walk forth, feeling that with a Mortal Soul, this decision was the nail that''d seal this Sinful Pride''s fate. And yet, before he could utter a single word, he found the abnormality of Wei Wuyin''s slow trek on the long stretch of the Agonized Road.


    Despite his stable and sturdy steps, the Agonized Road Dimension had not generated any Soul Absolving Mist! The rules of the Agonized Road Dimension were invible, and should any type of agony be felt by those trudging through it, they would have to face the Soul Absolving Mist''s cleansing power that Wei Wuyin feared. It would tether to the soul of the inflicted, consuming itself to thoroughly cleanse the soul of any Sin or Karma gained through their lifetime. Then, they would be sent forward anew through Samsara, making their way to the Yellow River.


    He wasn''t the only one to notice, which sent everyone into a bout of confusion. They watched quietly, refusing to miss even a moment as they attempted to deduce what was happening.


    Was he severing his sensation of pain? No! The Agonized Road Dimension ensured that should pain ur, it must be felt. It was a very vague rule, likely with questionable loopholes, but not for a single person. This was a tried and tested method!


    Pain must be felt¡ªthis rule was invible.


    So how?


    These observers wouldn''t be shaken if this was a typical Inheritor of Sin. Some beings could traverse tens of thousands of steps before feeling the slightest wisp of pain, instigating the cleansing powers of Hell to act, but this was a mortal! A mere mortal!


    But when Wei Wuyin dodged the de of Mountains, a heavy weight that pressed the soul of any Sinner, cutting their defenses should they refuse to courageously rush forward and then slice towards them endlessly! Also, the de''s size would continuously grow with each subsequent strike until it could cover the entire Agonized Road Dimension!


    Countless have fought valiant battles with the de of Mountains, enduring the endless storms of hellfire while resisting its continuous attempts to pierce them!


    However, they were once again stricken with shock! Wei Wuyin was consumed by a storm of hellfire, but not a single ounce of Soul Absolving Mist was released! Not a single WISP!


    They stared intently as the atmospheric aura of the vast space outside tensed.


    4,000 steps!


    Not. A. Single. Wisp.


    How? Wei Wuyin''s body was literally melting at this point while hellfire scorched his bones!


    HUM!


    The second strike of the de of Mountains was unleashed, a tad bit heavier, a little bitrger, and certainly sharper than the previous attack! When it pierced Wei Wuyin''s be, they all felt as if the world made sense once again. If this mortal could resist the de of Mountains, they would have to question if the Agonized Road Dimension was malfunctioning!


    It was finally over¡­


    ¡­or so they thought.


    Wei Wuyin, with the de of Mountains embedded into his be, piercing into his mortal brain, began to run! He ran! And ran! And RAN! They witnessed the unbelievable as a mortal rushed forward across the hellscape of the Agonized Road, continuously burned by storms of increasingly violent hellfire while keeping the de of Mountains entrapped by his head.


    Impossible!


    Insane!


    Genius?


    They saw as the de of Mountains, a progressively insidious part of the Agonized Road, was restrained by this ingenious tactic, leaving their minds throbbing with disbelief and thundering shock. They didn''t even know THIS was possible!


    The rules of the Agonized Road were invible. This included the process of progression, and for the de of Mountains to eventually grow into a de as great as the Agonized Road Dimension itself, it needed a natural progression, an umtion of power that followed a set pattern. This pattern was disrupted and thus led to the de of Mountains'' unchanging state despite this mortal traversing hundreds of thousands of steps!


    The hellfire followed this logic, but hellfire was more effective towards things rted to the soul than towards the physical body. Moreover, they discovered an irregrity as Wei Wuyin kept being melted down into an indistinguishable lump of molten flesh, bone, and organs.


    The faintest aura of inexhaustible eternity exuded from his body, ensuring that Wei Wuyin''s physical body could survive for the briefest of moments as its utmost limits were reached. This aura would normally be obliterated after the slightest stress ced upon it after its limit was reached, but every time, without fail, in the most timely manner, Wei Wuyin''s body would recover and push that line back once again!


    It didn''t take long for this to continue until 107,999,999 steps had been reached by this mortal, leading to the conclusion of the Agonized Road Dimension''s Cmity!


    They watched as the Sinful Pride Mortal looked back upon his conquest, silently absorbing his experiences. There was a clear light of pride within his eyes, the pride of aplishment and satisfaction afterpleting an arduous task!


    Wei Wuyin took that final step.


    108,000,000!


    "He finished." The looming shadow''s soul-piercing voice dered, causing the wings of those observers to all tremble slightly out of disbelief. "Send him back." The titanic shadowmanded, mechanically and automated-like as always.


    The silver-winged and crimson-winged figures nced at each other, awe raging in their hearts. Wei Wuyin had made it through the entire Agonized Road without generating a single strand of cleansing power! They had never witnessed this before¡ªNEVER!


    They wanted to speak, but one of the Infinite arms of the shadow moved slightly, and they immediately acted without exchanging a single word. They ced each other''s hands together, interlocking fingers, and emanated two lights from their wings, one jet-ck, and the other bright-white, which released a harmonized aura that merged profoundly.


    Wei Wuyin was sent back.


    But they knew that this Sinful Pride Mortal would one day return.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin''s body returned to the cocoon, and his consciousness was once again plunged into a fuzzy state. However, on his right arm, a sinful light flickered as the Bloodline of Sin tattoo began to change!


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    imed! Wei Wuyin hadn''t experienced any agony under the rules of the Agonized Road, essentially conquering pain itself!


    In the first Cmity of Hell, Wei Wuyin hadn''t ovee loss but had outright ignored it. This was why he was given the rating of ''survived''! But in the Second Cmity, he defeated regret. He sought to ovee it in his own way, and while he had suffered from the cleansing power twice, he had eventually conquered it!


    This Third Cmity revolved around withstanding pain, but not entirely; it was about experiencing agony and fear of pain, inducing cleansing power in response. This was far moreplex than simply withstanding pain, and Wei Wuyin had conquered experiencing agony in the face of hellish pain or death and showed no hesitation as he rushed forward fearlessly for 108,000,000 steps. In this way, he conquered the Third Cmity of Hell!


    While Wei Wuyin had abused several loopholes in the vague rules of the Third Cmity, he had found those loopholes and could abuse them. This was enough for the Agonized Road Dimension to be ''imed''.


    Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin couldn''t yet tap into the advantages of iming a Cmity of Hell. At least not all of the benefits.


    Karmic Luck Value: 41,132.3 ¡ú 95,372.3!


    -----


    "In six months, we will strike." Within a Shadow Egg somewhere within the Sealed Regions, Yun Che, the Evil Blessed, stood amongst numerous other uniformed Ascended as they stared at a tall, violet-robed masked figure.


    "For Trueborn!" The violet-robed figure shouted.


    "FOR TRUEBORN!" Yun Che and the other Ascended beings echoed passionately!

 Chapter 1144 1138: Metamorphosis

    "Kree!"


    In thest couple of months, Bai Lin guarded Wei Wuyin''s cocoon. At random times, she would caress the squishy texture of the cocoon with her wings, hugging it gently while softly releasing rion cries that she hoped he could hear. It was all so he''d know that she was here, that she wouldn''t go anywhere.


    Entrusted with this important task, she diligently and dutifully guarded his body and soul. She wouldn''t even allow those persistent women that kepting to visit anywhere close nor touch the cocoon. They were even unable to send their Spiritual Sense near. Even when Wu Yu returned with a bevy of talents and subordinates, Bai Lin refused to allow the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn ess.


    She cried out domineeringly, with wisps of Nirvanic mes surging across the walls, floor, and ceiling to the point where Wu Yu was forced to retreat. He could only act on his own, and by Wu Baozhai''s suggestion, those talents were all led to the Eternal Monarch Sect to continue their cultivation until further notice.


    While the Eternal Monarch Sect was still based on New Everlore within the Everlore Domain, a uniquely constructed World Realm produced by Wu Yu and a few other Earthly Saints had be their true home. Members stayed there while various formations drew over greater quantities of the Aeternal Sky Sr Star''s Sr Essence and refined it to higher levels.


    Thest nine years since the end of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit had been the greatest foundation-building period of the Eternal Monarch Sect since its inception. Under Wu Baozhai''s leadership, the sect was growing with no signs of losing momentum. There were avid discussions of relocation, moving the Eternal Monarch Sect to one of the lower-ranked Starfields to establish themselves. Eventually, they might have an Eternal Monarch Starfield!


    Wu Baozhai''s ambitions were clear. Suitable locations had already been scoured and selected, and it was merely a matter of resources, timing, and ability. With the Everlore Association distracted by their joint-concoction efforts, Wu Baozhai sought to seize the initiative to make a clean breakaway, especially considering the recent conflicts between Golden Life Pavilion and, by extension¡ªWei Wuyin and the Everlore Association.


    The Original Dawn Pce soon became quiet, empty, and peaceful as the seven beauties were taken away by Wu Yu despite their protests, leaving only Bai Lin and the cocooned Wei Wuyin. Like this, months passed.


    Since Wei Wuyin took the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill, eight months came and went. Since entering the Third Cmity, a total of five months had passed. It was at this time that the cocoon that housed Wei Wuyin''s body began to tremble.


    "Kree?" Bai Lin was instantly alerted, her golden eyes ring with radiant excitement. She could feel the mental connection between them growing stronger by the moment, and even her phoenix blood was stimted. Wei Wuyin was waking up!


    Her excitement was not without payoff; Wei Wuyin''s right hand moved, pressing firmly against the squishy exterior of the cocoon. Then, his left hand pressed beside it. With a movement of his fingers, the cocoon was dug into until enough force was applied and¡ª


    RIP!


    Wei Wuyin pulled apart the cocoon! A gushing flow of embryonic liquid spewed out alongside his naked body. He rolled on the floor, only stopped by Bai Lin''s gentle wings blocking his path. After escaping the cocoon, Wei Wuyin coiled into a fetal position, seemingly like a newborn baby, as his breath came exceptionally slowly as if unustomed to his lungs.


    "Wei Wuyin!" Bai Lin called out gently, using their mental connection. Wei Wuyin''s body slightly quivered in response, clearly having heard and understood the emotions carried by her message. Unfortunately, his eyes were closed shut, and his limbs were stiff.


    Wei Wuyin''s limbs kept trembling as if he was trying to summon the strength to move them but to no avail. This kept happening for at least twenty seconds until his fingers moved. The fingers were just the start as the toes began to wiggle. Bai Lin was unable to understand, but Wei Wuyin''s physique had changed entirely, including the pathways of his nervous system and bodily process. He was initially finding it difficult to adjust, only finding some sess with careful experimentation.


    His movements of escaping his cocoon were instinctual and without conscious control, as if performed by a profoundw managing the process, and it was this instinctual process that helped to serve as a basis for Wei Wuyin to adjust and understand how his physique functioned.


    Wei Wuyin''s entire body had transformed; the average mortal could have as many as a quadrillion synapses and a hundred billion neurons, but Wei Wuyin''s neurological structure had vastly exceeded that, having nearly eighty quintillion synapses and a hundred trillion neurons, all extremely condensed and individually far more effective than thergest potential neuron of a mortal!


    This was merely the start.


    Wei Wuyin, however, was entirely focused on adapting to this significant change, especially the divergent pathways of his nervous system, clearly forged in a way that perfected the inherent ws of a human. Soon, he found the outlet to breathe.


    "Huuu! Haaa!" Every exhale and inhale felt extremely precious, and his birth contained a unique type of Nascent Energy that was only found in babies. If Wei Wuyin''s bone age were to be measured, he would be one day old. Fortunately, cultivators inspected Spiritual Aura to determine the age of other cultivators, lest Wei Wuyin be mistaken for a toddler in theing days.


    Slowly, Wei Wuyin opened his eyes, once again blessing the world with his silver irises. Bai Lin grew increasingly excited!


    "Wei Wuyin! Are you okay?" She asked as she carefully approached.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes roamed about until he pressed his arms against the floor, slowly moving to his palms and lifting his body until he stood upright. Soon, he grasped all the motor functions of this newly established nervous system. He knew that this was a sign of physique change¡ªMind!


    Qing Qiumu had a Violet Forestry Pce of the Psyche, a type of innately-born talent. This was reflected by her mental connection with nt life, wood energies, and wood essences, and if one surgically extracted her brain, they would find that the Violet Forestry Pce was a unique set of neurons in her brain that affected her Sea of Consciousness to allow this to be possible.


    There were Alchemic Products that could change theposition of the brain, granting certain unique psyches like this, but they were incredibly dangerous to refine. Wei Wuyin didn''t dare to do so because while the Alchemic Dao was limitless unless the alchemist had an in-depth understanding of the Mind Dao and anatomy, it was best not to consume products devised by other alchemists in this field. There were endless examples of products rotated out due to how they affected the mind and even prevented cultivators from manipting their Spirits of Cultivation.


    There was a rmended warning on products like this across the board: ONLY use on non-cultivators, preferably infants. Essentially, those who''ve yet formed their Spirits of Cultivation or whose bodies have yet to fully adapt to their minds.


    Wei Wuyin knew that his current change of neurological structure meant his physique-establishment pill had bestowed him with some kind of Psyche Talent, but he was unable to pinpoint its exact qualities. This wasn''t the only thing that had changed within him; Wei Wuyin''s meridians had changed, effusing the faintest silvery glow that possessed an aura of inexhaustible eternity that he had felt before.


    While it wasn''t the same, having an additional air of eternity, the aura of inexhaustibility was the same as what the Renewal Physiques possessed! At the very least, the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill had aplished his intentions, especially seeing how his Primary Light Source, Bloodline Source, Primal Yang Source, and the other sources of his cultivation base were all emitting simr auras!


    HE DID IT!


    He closed his eyes as a wave of indescribable relief flowed through his newly established fleshy body, clenching his fist with a sense of pride. Decades of effort had paid off! It was a feeling that very, very few would ever feel, especially among the Mortal Dao.


    "Your skin looks like a baby''s," Bai Lin said as she gently moved her head to rub against Wei Wuyin''s clenched fist. She could see how fresh Wei Wuyin''s skin looked.


    Wei Wuyin found the sequence of nerve signals to his lips, controlling it as he attempted a smile. He actually formed a grin! He was adapting extremely quickly, but he still had much to learn.


    Habitually, after concluding the sess of his pill, he opened his eyes and shifted his head to nce at his right arm to find that the Bloodline of Sin was still present. His heart began to race slightly.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 49 Years.


    Karmic Luck Value: 95,372.3.


    His Karmic Luck had doubled! The increase was nearly quadruple what the Second Cmity had given him! Additionally, this confirmed that his method of passing the Third Cmity was enough to conquer it!


    As he reveled in his sess, he received a hectic, choppy message from his Sea of Consciousness. Shaken, he hurriedly entered to find his Second Mind had transformed into a mass of mental energies. Shockingly, however, this mass was absolutely freaking titanic!


    While his Sea of Consciousness was massive by ordinary standards, it covered about a third of the space and stayed at the edge, seemingly fearful of crushing the Pce of Eden or Eden''s Astral Core. It wiggled weirdly as Enlightened Schrly Mist was exuding out inrge quantities, only to be reassimted shortly after. A process that kept increasing the Second Mind''s mass!


    "Is this Mental Deviation?" Wei Wuyin was thunderstruck, but he didn''t hesitate to act. While normally, one should be cautious when finding such a disturbing thing, the message he received was one for help! It begged for HELP! Wei Wuyin''s mental incarnation hastily re-established his Soul''s connection with his Second Mind''s manifestation, once more bing one, as this was the only way t9 understand and assist.


    Then, uncontrobly, he began to feel everyst¡­feeling!


    EVERYTHING!


    EVERY LAST OUNCE OF PAIN!!!


    AGONIZING, SOUL-RIPPING, BLADE-SPLITTING PAIN!!!


    His Primary Mind''s manifestation instantly exploded into a mass of mental energy!

 Chapter 1145 1139:Two Fire Calamity

    "Guh!" Wei Wuyin instantly fell to the floor with a heavy, resounding thud, his voice spewing chaotic mutterings and ramblings. Froth formed at the edge of his lips, and his body twisted oddly. Even his eyes rolled backward.


    "Master!" Bai Xiu instantly manifested from her slumber within the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron with an expression smeared with anxiety and fear. She hovered over Wei Wuyin''s seizing body, unsure of what to do as her hands and body were shivering.


    "AH!" She tried to connect with Wei Wuyin through their mental connection but received a bacsh that caused her to wail in agony, her spiritual form shimmered on the verge of copse, and she slumped back into the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron as a defensive mechanism of self-preservation, severing her connection to all things.


    Bai Xiu had felt great, hell-raising, soul-rending pain that was indescribable. The moment they formed a connection, Bai Xiu begged for the sweet relief of death. This was something she hadn''t ever sought or thought about before, knowing full well that Spiritforms were practically immortal existences without a lifespan or soulspan; they existed as long as their Daos remained.


    Currently, the internal activity within Wei Wuyin''s body and mind was extreme to the limit. His neurons were firing at a rate that even Ascended beings wouldn''t have been able to endure, with their psyche copsing by now, but the trait of inexhaustibility born from the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill activated and maintained their stability and core structure.


    "Kree!" Bai Lin cried out in panic. In that panic, she gingerly used her wings to hold Wei Wuyin, unleashing her Nirvanic mes with pure, bursting life energy to envelop him. Wei Wuyin''s seizing body didn''t stop despite her attempts to cate his condition. Unaware of the cause of it, she could only unsparingly exert her Nirvanic mes life-infusing to their limits.


    Wei Wuyin''s condition hadn''t improved, but something within him did react!


    Years ago, Wei Wuyin faced Trueborn as theyunched an operation to seize Yue Songli. In the process, he learned about their self-detonation mechanism, including its nemesis¡ªNirvanic mes. As a result, he decided to cultivate Nirvanic mes to better equip himself against them. Ma Zheng had once studied the zing Unity of Twin mes Method''s Phoenix portion and passed on the method to cultivate Nirvanic me Intent, a Unique Intent.


    Shortly after acquiring the method, Wei Wuyin discovered that he was unable to cultivate itrgely due to missing the Vermillion Physique Cultivation Method that enabled the safe birth of Nirvanic mes Intent without the risk. This wasn''t an issue that had aplex solution. Wei Wuyin concluded that after his Earth-Refined Astral Physique form, the properties of his Elemental Origin Starforce would grant him the ability to do so.


    Due to cing it aside, Wei Wuyin sealed a condensed drop of Bai Lin''s Essence Blood inside his Dantian, kept under control by Ori''s Astral Core in the hopes of using a fusion method to merge the Essence Blood into Ori''s Star Core Formation. Even during the metamorphosis, the drop of Essence Blood remained sealed.


    Ori, King, Kratos, and Eden were all connected to Wei Wuyin''s Primary Mind, so the bacsh from the hell-rising agony that he felt was violently sent into them, causing their Astral Souls to fiercely distort and their Astral Cores to experience intensely brutal quakings that led to surface fractures! The drop of condensed Essence Blood reacted to Bai Lin''s actions, no longer actively sealed, and escaped!


    Ori''s Astral Core was instantly ignited with Nirvanic mes! They flowed across the Dantian¡ªits home, but the Essence Blood no longer contained Bai Lin''s gentle will, defaulting to incineration due to existing in a foreign body!


    Wei Wuyin''s Dantian glowed with scarlet-golden light! If it wasn''t for the faint silvery glow of inexhaustibility preserving his Dantian''s existence, keeping the Nirvanic mes trapped in a cage, Wei Wuyin''s recently forged physique would''ve ignited into ash.


    Despite its often energetic and chaotic personality, Ori was one of the most stable of the four Astral Souls. Ori was the first, after all. In terms of soul connection with Wei Wuyin, it was the strongest that not even Kratos and Eden could match. Furthermore, it was the most reliable!


    With the utmost haste, Ori exerted her spiritual strength to instantly push King''s Astral Core out of Wei Wuyin, forcefully externalizing it as the Nirvanic mes encroached. Despite being simrly gued by the chaotic implosion of Wei Wuyin''s minds, its reaction was exceptionally swift to the point that she acted before the Dantian went ame.


    Whoosh!


    King externalized!


    It incessantly trembled beside Wei Wuyin as Bai Lin enveloped it with her gentle, life-infusing Nirvanic mes. While Wei Wuyin''s newly refined physique could resist the incineration might of the Nirvanic mes, this was only temporary, as the inexhaustibility of its structure had a limit, as all things did.


    Ori continued to act; it exuded Elemental Shifting Soul Light by the ocean-full, pouring all it could into Wei Wuyin''s Dantian as it tried to seize control of the rampant Nirvanic mes by exerting control over its fire principles. Ori flooded Wei Wuyin''s entire body as a safety precaution! It needed to step up and ensure that Wei Wuyin and its siblings didn''t die today!


    SIZZZZZZ!!!


    Wei Wuyin''s iling increased as a familiar burning sound resounded; it originated from his bones! Not only had Bai Lin caused her Essence Blood to react with good intentions, but Ori had also simrly caused something elsetent, yet to dissipate, to react as well!


    Wei Wuyin''s body glowed with a fiery dark light that was as ck as night yet as brilliant as the stars in the vast Dark Void.


    HELLFIRE!


    From within his bones, Hellfire was born anew by Ori''s Elemental Shifting Soul Light, prodding its soul and fire properties all at once. With time, the Hellfire would''ve been naturally refined, but Ori''s Elemental Shifting Soul Light was incredibly special in its way of instigating infinite transformations and endless permutations of the elements, including awakening and suppressing!


    The Nirvanic mes'' might of incineration might be heavily suppressed, but Hellfire''s soul-burning properties went awry!


    "!!!" All three Astral Souls painfully screamed, Ori included, as Wei Wuyin''s entire bone structure ignited violently with Hellfire affecting his brain, heart, and Dantian. One problem was dealt with, and another arose! Ori lost itself, unable to control her Soul Light. Spiraling out of control, both Nirvanic mes and Hellfire verged onplete chaos, and should they happen, Wei Wuyin was finished.


    They all were.


    "Tch!" King had been pushed out by Ori, saved from the incineration and soul-burning might of the two mes, and while the excruciating mental pain that Wei Wuyin felt still affected it, the screaming cries of its siblings had caused its spirit to gather together with urgency, regaining rity of self.


    "By my edge, all things end!" King ferociously roared out its greatest mantra of will, what defined its Saber Will, and forcefully unleashed its Omega Saber Soul Light to sever his and Wei Wuyin''s mental connection! Instantly, it freed itself from the agony, only capable of hearing the soul-rending screams of its siblings at this point.


    "Tch!" Seeing the predicament they were in, King was not an Astral Soul who panicked or stalled out! As an Omega Saber, it acted! While it wasn''t as versatile as Eden, Kratos, or Ori, it had something none of them had: AN EDGE! Its Astral Core exuded a faint Spiritual Light with profound Saber Intent, unleashing its strongest saber!


    Its target?


    Eden!


    While it had its edge, it wasn''t stupid to believe it could solve this issue. So it brought an end to Eden''s mental connection with Wei Wuyin, severing their bond, and this caused Eden to instinctively externalize. The Astral Core shot out of Wei Wuyin''s be, enveloped in Hellfire. Seeing this, King didn''t hesitate to strike out once again! It attacked the hellfire and, by its annihting principles, as it had done many, many times in the Cmity of de and Fire, destroyed it!


    Eden was instantly freed from the dual affliction of mental implosion and Hellfire.


    "Eden!" King eximed.


    If Ori was the most reliable, then Eden was irrefutably the most responsible and an innately gifted problem-solver. While it was the third sibling born, it acted with the poise of the eldest sibling and often was the main contributor to their nned chaotic antics that caused Wei Wuyin to nearly die again and again. Of course, they were all from the same soul, so innately, they all had the nature of an Exploitative Blessed!


    "This?!" Eden spun with endless cracks on its surface, which spewed out astral force and alchemic eden energies like wild.


    "No!" Of course, despite its escape, the situation hadn''t been solved or even remotely close to being over. While Eden was now free, King''s actions led to Wei Wuyin''s mind losing a safeguard andyer of stability. If it weren''t for Eden and the Heavenly War Spirit working in unison when Wei Wuyin''s Primary Mind copsed, both Secondary and Primary Minds of Wei Wuyin would''ve long since exploded.


    But it knew that King''s action wasn''t wrong; unfortunately, it needed to act quickly! With a constant gushing flow of its Seven Source Soul Light, it began to pour all it had into Wei Wuyin''s be, entering his Sea of Consciousness, and providing aid that it couldn''t have before due to Hellfire''s soul-burning and suppressing might! The rate at which both minds exploded and reformed due to their Enlightened Schrly Mist had slowed down considerably. The situation had somewhat stabilized, but only temporarily, and Eden knew that!


    A band-aid wasn''t a solution.


    "What do I need to do?!" King asked urgently, his Astral Core exuding ferocious saber light.


    "..." Eden didn''t respond, trying to think while sending stabilizing power into Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness. One of its thoughts was to forcefully externalize the other two Astral Souls, but given Wei Wuyin''s current situation of unregted control, doing so would instigate a Cultivation Deviation Event. If Wei Wuyin exploded, none of them would survive.


    Then, it saw how Ori''s Soul Light interacted with the Nirvanic mes and Hellfire despite Ori''s agonizing screams. While it wasn''t suppressing it, the mes weren''t burning it either. Hellfire was capable of burning and suppressing souls, it was designed for that purpose, but Ori''s Elemental Shifting Soul Light wasn''t burning! It wasn''t affected!


    "Orianna! Do you hear me?!" Eden sent Ori a message but received no reply. It could only push through and hope, "You need to absorb all Elemental Energy around you, Ori! Absorb it! ABSORB ALL OF IT!"


    After understanding Eden''s intent, King also eximed, "TAKE IT ALL!"


    Ori''s fractured Astral Core trembled violently.


    If Kratos was the most domineering, if King was the most decisive, if Eden was the most responsible, then Ori was the most RELIABLE!

 Chapter 1146 1140: Purpose; Oris Transformation

    Absorb!


    Ori heard their shouts loud and clear; it harnessed its greatest strength, exerting a kind of exceptional spiritual will of affinity and control over the elements¡ªall elements! Trusting its siblings'' orders, despite the agonizing pain and heart-throbbing fear that it felt, an extraordinary suction force erupted from its Astral Core!


    Every iota of elemental energy present stirred, especially the innate energies within Wei Wuyin, even those thatid dormant after refining his physical cells, especially the Hellfire imbued within Wei Wuyin''s bones and Nirvanic mes emanating from Bai Lin''s condensed drop of Essence Blood. These energies began to flow into Ori''s Elemental Origin Core at a stupendously fast pace. In the blink of an Ascended''s eye, Wei Wuyin was sucked almost entirely dry.


    His body was extracted of all itstent and innate water energies, transforming his newly forged physique into a disturbing example of a desated corpse; everything, including his body heat and the icy aura, was siphoned out. In the briefest of times, he resembled a long-deceased corpse; he wasn''t even breathing.


    The air in his lungs had been stripped too, and all the ambient atmospheric gas in the room was sucked entirely toward Wei Wuyin. The Original Dawn Pce was heavily fortified by Elemental Forces and proceeded to copse with Wei Wuyin as the epicenter.


    The glorious pce couldn''tst one second before all of it was sucked into Wei Wuyin! Fortunately, only Bai Lin and Wei Wuyin were present. Thetter enveloped Wei Wuyin protectively despite her body experiencing an unfathomable degree of difort! Bai Lin was a Fire Phoenix¡ªan literal Embodiment of mes, and her innate energies were being siphoned all the same. Despite her terrifying strength, the desperate suction power of Ori was unstoppable!


    It didn''t stop at the Original Dawn Pce!


    The beginning of a Ster Region was prompted by an explosion of profoundws, and of thosews beneath the heavens, thews of the Nine Elements were crucial. The Heavens could not do without it! The Mortal Dao thrived on it!


    Ori''s desperation and single-mindedness to follow its siblings'' orders were driven to the point of madness as it tapped into atent potential that was terrifically divine!


    It was said that Elemental Origin Energy, true Elemental Origin Energy, only existed at the beginnings of a Ster Region and that it could be found no other way. Shortly after a Ster Region''s initial formation, the Elemental Origin Energy would have already divided itself into profound and exceptional proportions, creating Sr Stars,s, Lunar Satellites, and other types of Celestial Bodies. This wasmonly known, and yet it was incorrect.


    It was incorrect to say that true Elemental Origin Energy only existed at the ''birth'' of a Ster Region; it always existed because it was the foundation by which the Ster Region thrived!


    Ori''s suction began to spread out to lengths that went far beyond what Wei Wuyin''s Spiritual Sense could reach. As if summoned by an Imperial Edict, the Elemental Origin Energy of the Deste Dra Ster Region, every ounce of it, began to heed Ori''s call! EVERY LAST BIT!


    "Kree?!" Bai Lin''s body quivered as she felt the Dark Void warp, twist, and distort until signs of a vortex of white mist began to form with her at the center. Her heart raced as she witnessed a magical sight. Twinkling lights manifested within the white mist, resembling the starry night skies she would often see from a''s surface, and they flowed around her beautifully.


    The Tiangou''s ears twitched slightly, but she remainedrgely unbothered, currently in a state of deep hibernation. However, except for that tiny movement, the Star-Devourer was unaffected by the surging white mist that came from millions of miles in every direction, all gathering into a single location¡ªWei Wuyin!


    The purest energies within the deepest folds of the Dark Void began to appear. If a Mystic Overlord had seen this phenomenon, they would be gawking without words!


    The heavens governed manyws, and thesews were adapted into various Daos seamlessly. One of thesews, one of the greatest and most essentialws used by the Mortal, Mystic, and Immortal Daos equally, was none other than the Laws of the Elements. This was not a singlew but a collection ofws that included but were not limited to, the four basic elements¡ªWater, Earth, Wind, and Fire, and the five advanced elements¡ªMetal, Lightning, Wood, Magma, and Ice. Additionally, there was Light, Darkness, Decay, Rejuvenation, and many, many others.


    Even the War Dao included the Laws of the Elements within itself.


    However, these collections of Laws were varied, and while they could beprehended individually, they weren''t what Ori was calling upon at this moment. Ori was calling upon the Law that allowed those varied Laws to merge, to have many variations, endless permutations, and countless transformations¡ªthe Law of Origin!


    It was one of the most abstruse Laws in existence, nearly impossible toe into contact with. However, at this very moment, Ori was doing so!


    "What''s happening?" King asked as it spun with Omega Saber Light, primed to strike.


    Eden was simrly awed by the events happening. It was as if Ori was absorbing, no, as if the entire Deste Dra Ster Region''s innate energies were rushing toward Wei Wuyin out of their own will. "This¡­? Do you remember this?" Eden asked instead, reveling in thetent will permeating the Ster Region.


    "..." King quietly sensed, and then a ssh of saber lightter, it shockingly said: "Origin State?"


    Eden''s Astral Core spun as if nodding, "Origin State! It reminds me of how it felt while we were transforming, this feeling of unity in Spirit."


    "But¡­but it''s in everything? Unity of the world?" King was, for the first time, extremely stunned by this discovery. During their Sky Ruler Astral Tribtion, they had transformed from Zenith Mortal State to Zenith Origin State. This waster discovered to be the keyponent to reach the Heavenly Saint Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, but they had done sorgely out of Ori''s urging of condensing the Sky-World Lightning! It was the start of their reckless antics to manipte the Astral Tribtions for their benefit!


    If Wei Wuyin knew who was responsible, he wouldn''t know whether to praise or berate, surely not whether tough or cry, as the siblings took equal me.


    "Not all of it," Eden rified in awe.


    "I can feel Ori''s Spiritual Aura everywhere!" King remarked. By now, an absolutely monstrous amount of energy had gathered around Ori, spinning into a vortex no bigger than thirty meters. Wisps of pure white energy flowed after it spun a certain number of times as if expelling out all the impurities.


    "Orianna''s Spiritual Aura?" Eden questioned, confused. Then, it suddenly shone a glow of seven-colored light. "Divine! It''s the Divine Core!" Unlike King, who ''evolved'', Ori was still a Divine Soul, and this characteristic allowed it to connect its Spiritual Attributes perfectly with its other qualities, and it seemed to be deeply connected to its Origin State, spreading to all its core powers!


    To put it simply, Ori''s Divine Soul perfectly connected its Origin State and Elemental Origin Intent, producing this event to which the entire world was reacting! To which the entire world answered its call!


    It only took three minutes.


    The entire Deste Dra Ster Region had vanished; it became a dead region without anything but Chaos Mana and could no longer be officially ssified as a Ster Region! Even those hidden Sr Stars undergoing the Star Ascension, awaiting their chances to be born in this region, began to move away to a proper Ster Region by the heavens.


    The Mortal Dao, Mystic Dao, and Immortal Dao abandoned it.


    Shockingly, the Tiangou grew increasingly rxed. Her breathing steadier and less forceful. Bai Lin simrly felt strange. She didn''t know how to describe it.


    While this was happening, Wei Wuyin was writhing in pain, but not waiting to be saved! Moreover, this wasn''t something his Astral Souls could save him from. His Primary and Secondary Minds were in extreme agony, and the only way to survive could be described in a single word: Persevere!


    Stay alive!


    Just stay alive!


    Wei Wuyin''s Primary Mind manifested into a solid form, shivering in and out as if on the verge of inevitable copse, but with gritted teeth and shocking mental strength, he epted the agonizing, soul-rending pain and strode towards his Second Mind with heavy steps that shook his Sea of Consciousness. Eden was currently reinforcing it, so he had some stability, and he used this to approach the growing mass that was his Second Mind.


    In its current state, his Second Mind could be described as having acquired a type of Mental Cancer, an amalgamation of stressed mental energies that attacked or was attacked by the standardized, healthy mental energy. It was a fierce battle of trying to either survive the pain or lose oneself to it.


    Wei Wuyin soon trudged over and ced his hand on the mass that had already grown to cover half his Sea of Consciousness. Wei Wuyin''s n had ingeniously bypassed the Third Cmity''s rule, but it caused his Second Mind to suffer all this unfathomably horrific pain. It was enough to break any mortal mind.


    The fact that his Second Mind was still present was evidence of his abnormally terrifying willpower and mental strength that it inherited.


    "Give. It. To. Me!" Wei Wuyin cried out, exerting his mental strength to extract the cancerous portions of mental energy from his Second Mind. Of course, there was some resistance from his Second Mind; thest trace of conscious will knew that this action would bring immense damage to Wei Wuyin.


    "GIVE IT!" Wei Wuyin''s shout boomed throughout his Sea of Consciousness. He didn''t have time to exin, but he had devised the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill for this exact reason! So that he would never be crippled again! If this continued, his Second Mind would be permanently disabled, if not destroy itself entirely. It knew that mental surgery was impossible! If it could be likened to real life, the Second Mind had terminal cancer across 99% of its body!


    "...!" The amalgamation of mental energies twisted and hesitated for a while until Wei Wuyin wed at it viciously, and then using itsst ounce of remaining strength, it began to transfer the experiences to Wei Wuyin! It had to trust itself!


    "..." Wei Wuyin closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and epted all the cancerous mental energy into his Primary Mind''s Incarnation, and then sat down and stayedpletely quiet.


    Right now, Wei Wuyin was experiencing Hell¡ªquite literally. The slicing pain from the de of Mountains and the soul-searing heat of Hellfire were all funneling into his mind.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t try to resist; Wei Wuyin didn''t try to erase it; Wei Wuyin epted it all!


    The countless neurons within his brain were hyperactive, reflecting every ounce of the pain that could make one wish for death! The desated, iling limbs of Wei Wuyin kept going, but despite the horrific experience, the inexhaustible eternity of his newfound physique was unable to be broken!


    While Wei Wuyin was experiencing such torture, Ori was undergoing its own experience!


    A Law Seed had formed!


    And its Astral Soul was transforming!


    Currently, its Astral Core was surrounded by white mes that contained endless starry light, all its cracks had healed, and it no longer trembled!

 Chapter 1147 1141: Absolute Void Region; Originfire

    "It''s finally over."


    Wei Wuyinfortablyid against the warm, soft, feathery embrace of Bai Lin as the two floated across the Dark Void that contained no essence or energy, simply Chaos Mana in its purest form. Should the outside world view the once-known region of the Deste Dra Ster Region, they would see a dark blot of nothingness, absent of life and light.


    Even the Tiangou''s humongous form would be difficult to sense while immersed in Chaos Mana. However, she was unaffected by the environment change; her breathing had grown smoother, and her body more rxed.


    Thest two months were absolute hell for Wei Wuyin, as if he was plunged into a cycle of never-ending pain that originated from his body and mind. The plight of his Second Mind was taken upon himself, shared through their connection. Fortunately, he withstood the terrible agony without shattering his psyche.


    In fact, his psyche might have shattered if not for¡ª


    "It seems I didn''t need either of my ns, thanks to the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill''s effects," Wei Wuyin gleefully thought as he stayed in Bai Lin''s gentle hug. It continuously soothed his slightly trembling body which was still suffering from the aftereffects of the pain.


    The newly established physique had circumvented his need for his initial n or his contingencies. Since the beginning, Wei Wuyin knew that his Second Mind was likely to suffer seque from its experiences, including a type of self-imploding degradation. With Eden as his Astral Soul and an Alchemic Eden Astral Soul no less, a Spirit of Cultivation of the Mind Dao, Wei Wuyin was astutely aware of the consequences, and so was his Second Mind.


    They understood that for the sake of survival, there was a high chance that his Second Mind might be sacrificed due to the circumstances, and this was something the Second Mind had knowingly epted. They hadn''t expected Wei Wuyin to still be in the process of transforming his physique when the Third Cmity initiated.


    Wei Wuyin had long since expected his Second Mind to have perished during those months after returning and was unimaginably startled by the Second Mind''s manifestation remaining, especially since it was segregated from his soul, unable to harness any of his cultivated power to protect itself. However, much like himself, his Second Mind was intelligent, resourceful, and swift-acting.


    It had somehow galvanized the Enlightened Schrly Mist to maintain itself until Wei Wuyin finished his physique transformation. This allowed Wei Wuyin to deploy their original n. Wei Wuyin would reconnect their souls, and then both would withstand the pain together, using Ori, King, and Kratos to jointly resist the impact while Eden expelled the sensation from their minds little by little so as to not umte the pain into a genuine soul-tearing experience.


    The second contingency n was to sever the Second Mind''s quintessential mental strength and re-cultivate it, essentially expelling everything except the most crucial aspects of the Second Mind. It would lose all its umted knowledge and be considerably weaker for a long, long time. There were three other contingency ns as well, but after connecting with the Second Mind''s cancer-like abnormal state, Wei Wuyin had taken the entirety of the pain at once, a huge unexpected oue.


    But the oue, nevertheless, had left Wei Wuyin vulnerable. He hadn''t expected that the Hellfire that had essentially etched itself into his bones had carried over post-cmity and was reignited by Ori''s Soul Light. At the moment, his bones no longer contained any traces of Hellfire, but they were unimaginably pure, vastly different from his grey bones; their translucent crystal-like appearance left him feeling bewildered and awed.


    "It was really intense," Wei Wuyin remarked emotionally.


    "Sorry," Ori''s voice spoke out apologetically.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart raced slightly from hearing the earnest-sounding self-me contained within its voice. Ori was partially at fault; it failed to control the Essence Blood of Bai Lin and then caused the Hellfire to ignite within his bones. After all, if Ori hadn''t lost control, then Wei Wuyin would''ve ovee this unexpected cmity with an equal amount of ease as he already had. The perilous sequence of events was unexpected, consisting of various unpredictable circumstances, but that failure had unleashed all of it onto Wei Wuyin, nearly iming his and the lives of their siblings.


    Having said that, Ori had rectified its mistake in a massive way and greatly benefited from the cmity itself. The other portion of the me was solely upon Wei Wuyin, carelessly connecting with the Second Mind and causing his Astral Souls to suffer heavy consequences that led to it all. They were both twin dominoes that fell at the same time, leading up to this result.


    Wei Wuyin could only console Ori by owning up to his mistake: "It''s not just your fault; most of it is mine. I panicked at the opportunity to save the Second Mind and didn''t think too deeply about the consequences of connecting with its bloated state. I should''ve slowed down and considered it from more angles, and for that, I nearly got all of us killed." Pausing for a moment, he let loose a sigh of emotional guilt.


    "I''m sorry." While they were only two words, Wei Wuyin conveyed all his apologetic feelings without holding anything back. If they had died after surviving the Third Cmity, that would be the biggest joke in the world.


    "It''s my fault too," Eden echoed their emotions, feeling equally responsible. If it had stayed a little aware, it could''ve contained the Nirvanic mes with ease before it could erupt. "I''m sorry."


    "Tch," King didn''t shy from taking responsibility. It could''ve annihted the Essence Blood of Bai Lin with its edge, severing the fuel for the Nirvanic mes, but it, too, had lost itself in the pain and couldn''t react.


    "Hmph!" Kratos released a snorting roar, clearly trying to convey that they should feel sorry!


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Kratos felt all their senses on it; it released a small roar. Bullies, all of them! "Sorry! Happy?" After exploding with its apology, it slunk into the heart with an aggrieved roar. But it knew in its heart that it was in the best position to avert any disaster. As a Draconic Void Astral Soul, capable of grasping Time and Space, and had the greatest number of ways to prevent all of this, it had been the worst out of all of them and hadn''t even helped out to solve the crisis.


    "Hehe!" Ori giggled. The self-me within its tone and spirit waspletely erased. "It''s fine! We all messed up, right? So it''s okay because we''re all still here!" Ori''s words caused the three Astral Souls and Wei Wuyin to pause instantly, stunned by those simple words.


    Because we''re all here!


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but form a warm, grateful smile. That was right! It didn''t matter if they made a mistake; it didn''t matter if they barely survived; all that mattered was they were all here¡ªtogether. It was a simple sentiment, but one that echoed throughout their True Soul.


    After talking a little more, the atmosphere between them had returned to a steady normal, absent of guilt or frustration, and they soon focused their attention elsewhere. At that moment, Bai Lin hugged him tightly with her body and two oveid wings, and she was currently sleeping.


    Wei Wuyin''s experience hadsted two months before he could extricate himself from the agony and cate the growing mass that was the Second Mind''s manifestation, settling it in the Pce of Eden to recuperate. Bai Lin had never left his side since.


    "What is this space?" Wei Wuyin didn''t wake Bai Lin, instead focusing on this strange area of only Chaos Mana. Normally, as a mortal, the Dark Chill of the Void would''ve left him deader than dry wood, but his Mana Dominance of the Origin State and True Void Dragon-Hybrid body allowed him to safely exist alongside Chaos Mana.


    This area, however, was inhospitable. The Chaos Mana here was unbearably dense, blocking off all forms of light and Spiritual Sense. Without his Mana Dominance, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t be able to sense anything, even with his True Void Dragon''s innate senses.


    "This Chaos Mana¡­can an Ascended being survive here?" Wei Wuyin was genuinely curious as the environment felt extremely hazardous. He did not doubt that a Heavenly Saint or a cultivator with an Origin State Spirit of Cultivation, like himself, could survive. Still, the sheer density of Chaos Mana felt abnormally vicious.


    While it was purely a feeling, he felt that if he could condense Chaos Mana to this point, he could harm Earthly Saints, perhaps even Worldly Saints. This came from the experience of his alternative self''s memories, a genuine Earthly Saint, and certainly not an ordinary one. While the debonair Wei Wuyin had jetted forward in his cultivation, hisprehensivebat strength was top-tier amongst Earthly Saints.


    "You''re finally awake," the Heavenly War Spirit said weakly. Wei Wuyin could feel that it was also affected by the pain, especially since it housed itself at Eden''s base. Even Bai Xiu had forcefully entered his Saint Ring after returning to the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron.


    "Are you okay?" Wei Wuyin asked with concern.


    "...I am, but I-" The Heavenly War Spirit halted her words, pausing unnaturally as she thought for a moment, but decided to not say what she was going to say, instead asking: "What was that fire that was released from your bones?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin frowned slightly; unfortunately, he didn''t think he could tell her about the Hellfire without consequences, especially since his instincts were telling him never to disclose this to any other living soul that wasn''t attached to himself and the Bloodline of Sin, such as his Astral Souls, about the details of Hell. "I don''t know," was all he could say.


    Shockingly, the Heavenly War Spirit didn''t press for an answer. She exined in a feeble tone: "You''re in an Absolute Void Region; no, you created an Absolute Void Region."


    Absolute Void Region? Wei Wuyin had never heard that term in either of his lives, so he couldn''t help but feel intrigued, and the Heavenly War Spirit didn''t keep it from him, but it started to speak in thenguage of Mysticism. Fortunately, Wei Wuyin fully understood her.


    "An Absolute Void Region is an area of the Dark Void that has been abandoned by the heavens,cking all essential energies and essences that stabilize it, and even isted from the outside world. Of course, it still has spatial and time properties, but life-granting qualities have been entirely stripped away and can not support the Daos."


    Wei Wuyin was thunderstruck. Abandoned by the heavens? Oddly enough, he instantly frowned. "Isn''t this a contradiction? If it''s abandoned by the heavens, how can other energies exist? If space and time energies don''t exist here, how can this area have properties rting to them?"


    "I¡­don''t know." The Heavenly War Spirit was stunned for a long while, seemingly realizing that her knowledge conflicted with reality. This was unexpected. This meant she didn''t quite understand the principles of the Absolute Void Region! Moreover, she might even be entirely wrong!


    Wei Wuyin, however, knew that she was wrong. Ori answered what he felt in his heart: "I think crucial Laws are absent here, and the path of cultivation can not be supported because of this. But¡­the heavens are present and haven''t left."


    "What Laws?" Wei Wuyin asked curiously. He, too, felt that there was something absent here, but he didn''t know why he felt that way.


    Then, Ori giggled energetically. "My Law!"


    "Your Law?" Wei Wuyin was taken aback. Then, as if struck by a lightning bolt, he delved into his Dantian and discovered a glob tethered to Ori. She grasped a Law Seed too?! Furthermore, his eyes widened in disbelief as her Astral Core was no longer just a perfect spherical white orb without any ws.


    IT WAS BURNING!


    "WHAT?!" Wei Wuyin nearly acted to douse the mes when he realized that the mes were a part of Ori! They were pure white and seemed to contain a type of endlessly transformative quality, making it difficult for Wei Wuyin to properly grasp if it was a zing fire or spiraling wind, sometimes even felt like crackling lightning or swirling light!


    "You''ve¡­changed?" Wei Wuyin had just woken up after experiencing two months of tortuous pain, and he hadn''t taken the time to inspect everything properly, but he now realized that Ori had changed! It wasn''t a regr change either, but a tremendous one! An evolution!


    "Hehe!" Ori excitedlyughed, ecstatic about its new transformation. "I did what King did! Hehe!"


    "What King did?" Wei Wuyin was unable toprehend that for a long while until he felt it. There was a feeling from Ori''s Astral Core that resembled the Imperial Heaven Aura, the Elemental Origin Aura, and another aura that felt as if it was the beginning of all things, bringing forth unity, transformation, and connection¡ªan Aura of Origin.


    Did Ori emte King and transform itself?! Ori did!


    "You can call me¡­Uhm, I don''t really know¡­"


    "..." Wei Wuyin, King, Kratos, Eden, and the Heavenly War Spirit.

 Chapter 1148 1142: Originfires Power

    While Ori struggled to define herself, Wei Wuyin inspected Bai Xiu''s condition. After connecting with Wei Wuyin two months ago, she had suffered a bacsh and hastily retreated to the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron. She was currently residing in his Saint Ring.


    "Her aura is weak. Bai Xiu!" Wei Wuyin called out as he projected himself into the Saint Ring, his voice rippling throughout the isted dimensional space. The cauldron shook slightly. There was a feeble response, and Wei Wuyin released a sigh of relief. Without thinking much, he exuded dozens of thin strands of alchemical energies from his projection, sent from his real body.


    She had suffered damage to her Spirit Body, and as a Spiritform of the Alchemic Dao, she simply needed to be infused with a sufficientlypatible energy source or Utmost Purity Mist. Unfortunately, thetter had been exhausted thoroughly in his concoction and upgrade of the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill.


    "I¡­need¡­more¡­more¡­" Her soft voice resounded, pitiful and hungry. Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to think about his backup n, and began to scour for his secondary cauldron he used for matters where his Utmost Purity Mist levels were intended to be concealed or could lead to troubles throughout the years. But shortly after looking, his expression changed as he found a crumbled pile of rubble that was once a cauldron.


    Bai Xiu had already devoured the Utmost Purity Mist within that cauldron and its innately refined alchemical energies, and it was why she had recovered to this point, and Wei Wuyin swiftly deduced this as he felt helpless. There wasn''t another cauldron, so he could only heave a wry sigh and tell her: "You''ll have to wait for a little while."


    After confirming her condition was stable, Wei Wuyin infused a little more into her before turning his attention to the slumbering Bai Lin. She was peacefully resting in this Absolute Void Region in a way that he''d never seen her do before. There was a kind of true serenity andfort in her sleeping body, unimaginably rxed. Bai Lin was like a divine beast of legend, beautiful and majestic as the heavens themselves. It felt sphemous to disturb her.


    Wei Wuyin frowned; he soon discovered his bloodline energy flowed smoothly here, extremely, iparably smooth.


    "Kratos, do you feel this?" Wei Wuyin asked as he ced his hand to his heart, realizing the chaotically pounding intensity of a dragon''s heart was absent, reced by a steady, thunderous rhythm.


    "I do," Kratos replied. "It feels like a shackle inside me had been removed." It spoke of its earnest feelings in the best possible description it coulde up with, and Wei Wuyin closed his eyes and nodded, agreeing with that sentiment. However, he also felt as if there was an absence. It didn''t bring him any difort.


    "I feel as if this area should bring me unbearable difort," Wei Wuyin remarked as he felt his body''s reaction orck thereof. "But it doesn''t. Is this what you guys are feeling too?"


    "Tch." King agreed but simrly voiced its suspicions. What Wei Wuyin felt, it felt too. However, it hadn''t experienced what it felt it ''should'' experience. The sh of feelings was baffling.


    "No. I don''t feel any difort at all," Eden answered honestly.


    "What will it be¡­?" Ori waspletely distracted.


    The Absolute Void Region was a unique environment that had been abandoned by the Mortal, Mystic, and Immortal Dao,cking the Laws of Elements after the Law of Origin had been taken away by Ori. This space could be considered a tragedy of the world depending on who you asked. While others might call it a nk sheet untainted by the typical Dao Aura¡ªa paradise.


    "..." Wei Wuyin couldn''t pinpoint it, but if he had to guess by how King, Eden, and Kratos reacted, then it was likely due to their Daos. Eden was involved with the Alchemic Dao, and it wasn''t affected by the Law of Origin''s absence while King was a Saber Soul, and that could have been affected by it a little, but as an Omega Saber Soul, it could still function without any issue.


    Kratos, however, was different. It felt a positive influence from this space as if it had lost a set of chains on itself, and from how Bai Lin was sleeping, it seemed she felt simr. This brought several questions to mind, and he couldn''t help but think about a few things for a long, long while. In the end, he had to shelve those thoughts for now.


    "I feel as if I can advance," Kratos said sternly. There was a seriousness within its voice that made Wei Wuyin''s heart throb, likely because it reflected Kratos'' excitement.


    "Advance?" Wei Wuyin was taken aback. "Are you talking about your Divine Mark of Myth?" The Divine Mark of Myth was the foundation or quintessence of Kratos'' existence and had been formed by the True Dragon Transmutation Method to manifest a Spirit of Cultivation. Kratos started as a Heart of Blood and slowly grew into what it is today from that state.


    The Divine Mark of Myth had three grades, each divided by seven levels of progression. They were the Mortal Myth, Mystic Myth, and Immortal Myth grades, and they reflected two qualities of the Bloodline¡ªPurity, and Energy. Each Level was generally apanied by Bloodline Abilities, such as Wei Wuyin''s Infinite Void Wings, Void Crystallization, and Void mes.


    It had been a long, long time since Wei Wuyin reached the Seventh Level of the Mortal Myth, having entered into the absolute peak of Kratos'' Mortal Limits. It was highly unlikely that Wei Wuyin would be able to perform any of his current feats with his True Void Dragon Bloodline Abilities if it wasn''t for him reaching this limit.


    To put it simply, the foundation of his heart had always been at the level of profundity as the Star Core Phase of the Astral Core Realm. Unlike Genesis Beasts or ordinary Spirits of Cultivation, the Divine Mark of Myth was a hybrid-type cultivation path that brought the unimaginable into existence, reimagining Divine Myths of Heaven such as True Dragons of legends with the Spirit of Cultivation''s path, and didn''t adhere to normal standards of progression or limits.


    "For a while, I was unable to reach the Mystic Myth grade for a while despite possessing Mystic Energy from the Mystic Rune Seeds, and I''ve tried a few times to ascend, but I always felt as if a shackle prevented me from doing so," Kratos exined solemnly, and one could feel the frustration within its tone.


    "The absence of the Mortal and Mystic Daos¡­" Wei Wuyin absorbed Kratos'' experiences and concluded: the Mortal or Mystic Dao had likely kept Kratos suppressed! This was likely due to its Existential Framework being within the Mortal Dao.


    "If you''re free now, then go! Go! Go!" Ori snapped out of its thoughts and heard what Kratos said, excited and happy that the big-hearted spirit could advance alongside it.


    "..." Kratos.


    "What? What''s wrong?" Ori could feel that its urging wasn''t well received, but was unsure why. Did Kratos not want to advance?


    "We can''t; if we did so, it would be no different than taking a Mystic-Refined Divinity-Forging Pill, bypassing the Mortal Dao''s will, and unfairly entering the Mystic Dao without permission." Wei Wuyin calmly exined, and Ori released an ''oh'' and then apologized.


    "It''s fine. I can wait," Kratos gravely said, but anyone could tell that they felt aggrieved.


    "..." Wei Wuyin thought for a long time in silence as the atmosphere grew increasingly heavy. Eden aside, Ori and King had undergone evolutions, and Kratos had always been the mostpetitive. It, too, wanted to advance to another level of power.


    Wei Wuyin decided in his heart, but he didn''t console Kratos because it would be disingenuous. After all, he wanted to advance too, and any type offorting words would be untrue, so he could only think of alternatives. Being a parent wasn''t easy, especially not for these four.


    Parent?


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t resist warmly smiling as his instinctive thought brought to light his truest feelings.


    After ensuring that everything was perfectly functioning with his body, Sea of Consciousness, and the four troubles, Wei Wuyin finally woke Bai Lin with a gentle nudge.


    "...kree¡­kree? KREE!" Bai Lin slowly woke up and realized that Wei Wuyin was awake. She immediately began tomunicate mentally, almost in tears, "You''re awake! You''re awake!" She hugged Wei Wuyin tightly in her feathery wings as she spun in the Dark Void excitedly. Fortunately, Wei Wuyin''s body was abnormally tough for a mortal and withstood the imposing strength that Bai Lin possessed.


    He felt an indescribable degree of warmth suffusing his heart after seeing her joy and excitement. This was love, born from concern and hope that grew into rampant happiness. It was the purest form of love, earnest and true without a shadow of a doubt. So he allowed Bai Lin to tussle him about to her heart''s content.


    "I was so worried! Your body went up in mes and I felt as if I was burning you. I¡­I thought¡­" Her voice slowly turned sad as she remembered what had happened all those months ago after she attempted to help. She didn''t recognize the Hellfire, but she felt the Nirvanic mes that had been ignited in Wei Wuyin''s Dantian, and it contained pure incineration power, so she was horrified that she was harming Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin caressed Bai Lin''s wings, "I''m fine and that''s all that matters, right?" He didn''t tell her it wasn''t her fault tofort her, because he didn''t wish to lie to her. After pondering the events that happened, Bai Lin''s actions directly led to Ori''s response, and then the Hellfire scorched into his bones reignited.


    "I actually made a breakthrough in my cultivation because of it, so I actually have to thank you." Wei Wuyin smiled as he slowly wiggled his way out of Bai Lin''s embrace, swimming in the sea of extremely dense Chaos Mana without being harmed in the slightest. The Chaos Mana was extremely obedient, a sign of his Zenith Origin State''s Mana Dominance at its peak established by four Spirits of Cultivation.


    Bai Lin''s eyes widened as she tilted her head curiously, "Breakthrough?"


    Wei Wuyin nodded with a big, wide smile. With a wave of his hand, he tapped into Ori''s new powers, drawing a wisp of that strange me through his meridians and projecting it outwards.


    BURN!


    The Chaos Mana instantly began to burn despite its density as a white me hovered on his palm. It was only the size of a fist, but it caused Bai Lin''s eyes to widen abruptly. "That''s¡­!" She cried out in shock.


    Wei Wuyin nodded again and then began to exert some force into his fingers, and the white me exuded rich life energy!


    "Nirvanic mes?!" Bai Lin was initially unsure, but seeing how it shifted its qualities from burning to life-giving was the characteristic of the Nirvanic mes. It possessed a type of duality that allowed this perfect transition, born from the Unique Intent that contained severalws.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin''s fingers moved strangely and the white me transformed.


    CRACKLE!


    A ball of condensed lightning formed. It seemed to be slightly burning as if it was both lightning and fire, but it once again exuded the aura of life energy!


    "Nirvanic¡­Lightning?" Bai Lin was so shaken that she reeled back, and then pressed her head forward with abundant curiosity. The crackling ball of lightning gave her both a feeling of unfamiliarity and familiarity.


    Then, Wei Wuyin frowned as he took a deep breath and his fingers moved again! The lightning began to rapidly crackle at ten times its original pace, and if it could be heard, it would sound like the chirping of a thousand birds! There was an electrifying power contained that felt extremely potent!


    Wei Wuyin waved his hand and the lightning swooshed into a ball of water! Wei Wuyin''s hand dipped as the weight was unbearable, and only after allowing it to exude life energy did the weight seemingly disappear, and he could control it with ease. The surface of the water, however, was burning with white ghastly mes.

 Chapter 1149 1143:No Longer In The Shadows

    "This! What is this?!" Bai Lin was nowpletely baffled by this unique me that became lightning and water! Was this still Nirvanic mes?


    "It''s all fire, don''t let it fool you. Haha," Wei Wuyin answered the question that was guing her heart. The ball of water transformed into a radiant glow of light that seemed to be burning, resembling a Sr Star. "I''ll call it Originfire. It can emte various elemental forces and retain its powers, and I wouldn''t have it if it weren''t for you."


    "Originfire?"


    "Mhm, Originfire." Wei Wuyin didn''t reveal everything, however. Originfire wasn''t limited to just this, and could emte Hellfire! Burn with its soul-burning might! Additionally, Wei Wuyin had the feeling that Originfire had a power that had yet to be explored, but he couldn''t quite test it until he found another Unique Intent.


    ? The two discussed excitedly about this newfound power, but then Wei Wuyin frowned as he inspected his Saint Ring''s Spiritual Transmission Formation. He found several messages from Wu Yu, the Ascendants, and his Agents of Information, but they were all old; thest message he received was about two months ago.


    "It''s been so long, but why haven''t I received any new messages? Does the Absolute Void Region prevent Spiritual Transmissions?" His heart began to race slightly as he told Bai Lin about his intentions to leave, and Bai Lin looked slightly reluctant. He deeply understood why because this ce felt freeing even to him, but he had responsibilities to fulfill and ns to enact.


    "This is our home. We cane back anytime we wish, whenever we have free time." Only by saying this did Bai Lin ept it, and they started their journey to leave. Wei Wuyin saw the Tiangou resting in the distance, and the extreme ease of her expression caused him to frown slightly.


    Was it in pain before?


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t ask her that question, nor did he have the qualifications to do so. He had other things to focus on.


    The journey to leave the Deste Dra Ster Region on Bai Lin''s back took two whole weeks. Ori''s absorption only targeted the Deste Dra Ster Region, which was an unimaginably vast territory, and it ended perfectly at its borders. Despite the Chaos Mana feeling very freeing, Bai Lin''s top speed was reduced to about 5% while within it. As for using Void Portals, Wei Wuyin didn''t dare to use them while that creature prowled for him.


    This downtime allowed him to study the Absolute Void Region, his newly established physique, psyche, and meridians and evaluate his recent gains. Most importantly, he examined his Hellfire refined bones that were as translucent as crystals and incredibly sturdy. He tried to use his greatest strength and couldn''t even produce the tiniest of fractures!


    He also gathered some of this highly dense Chaos Mana and used Void Crystallization on it, storing it in his Saint Ring for further study and possibly a pellet.


    When he finally left the boundary of the Deste Dra Ster Region, Wei Wuyin found his Saint Ring ring with a bombardment of dyed spiritual transmissions. It seemed the transmissions weren''t erased but were all blocked by theyer of dense Chaos Mana at the border.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t find this to be unexpected, given that he received roughly a thousand messages every day regarding various updates before, so he read them from oldest to newest.


    "An attack?!" Wei Wuyin found from several messages that there were consistent whisperings from his spies that Trueborn was preparing an attack! This came from multiple sources from Trueborn operatives spread throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. It was this samework, now much, much greater in reach, that allowed him to catch on to Yue Songli''s attack.


    Was Yue Songli attacked again? But considering his contingencies in ce for such an event, he wasn''t worried that any harm woulde to her, and if it had, Trueborn was bound to suffer a heavy loss!


    He nced at his Bloodline of Sin tattoo and slightly frowned. If Yue Songli was assaulted, he would feel a little dissatisfied by not being able to maximize his gains by dealing Trueborn an unforgiving blow in retaliation.


    He kept reading.


    The Ninestar Starfield''s Nine Sr Stars experienced a temporary dimming, but nothing else was reported! There were thousands upon thousands of these reports throughout his informationwork''s agents. They were all extremely diligent with their reporting, but besides a few, most repeated the same details.


    Unfortunately, that was all that was said. Wei Wuyin, however, found a report from Legion Commander Zhan Zheng that stated the situation clearly: "The Earthly Saints and other Ascended sealed within the Sr Stars of the Ninestar Starfield have been transported out by a uniquely powerful Spatial Art. I attempted to interfere with it, but they seemed to have expected it and sent seven Earthly Saints to prevent me from doing so. I crippled two and severely injured the rest, but they got away using strange talismans imbued with Void Energy.


    I did, however, hinder it for a few seconds, but the Ninestar Starfield''s leaders never reacted. It seemed the Saint Soul King and the other Soul Monarchs were also hindered in various ways. An extremely calcted operation."


    "..." Wei Wuyin realized that Trueborn had acted and taken back their Earthly Saints, which was to be expected, and they had nned thoroughly for it. Wei Wuyin already knew that Trueborn wasn''t inferior to any of the three Cities in the Endless Voyage Realm, and they likely had dozens of Earthly Saints in reserve.


    Their unique Necro Energy allowed them to find recently deceased, undiscovered, and neglected talents and then somehow bring them to higher levels, such as Liao Shuyu. This was one of their greatest strengths.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes narrowed as he kept reading. He didn''t think that this was the attack that his agents reported, and he was right!


    Wei Wuyin had spread his influence far and wide, the greed of cultivators for resources was indescribable, and at the opportunity for products or resources that they would otherwise never be able to touch in their lifetime, many would sell out their spouses, parents, and close friends in a heartbeat. Each step in their cultivation would likely result in an unimaginable jump in status, wealth, and power.


    Looking at things from his height, where Earthly Saints dominated the scene on a ster regional scale, then it was easy to forget that cultivation in the Astral Core Realm was difficult! Extremely difficult! Many cultivators would never step into the Astral Core Realm or were stopped for a thousand years at the World Sea Stage, all because they couldn''t grasp the profoundness of Mana or die earlier than their lifespan allowed them to live because they had consumed far too many impure products leading to theirbat strength being too weak to survive the tribtion or developing various illnesses that degraded their bodies.


    Countless died this way each day.


    Countless!


    If a city''s strongest cultivator only had a Sky Ruler Phase cultivation base, then bing one meant rivaling the strongest, enjoying all the benefits that the top dog could receive. How many wanted to be the top dog?


    In these eight years, Wei Wuyin had silently bought many organizations'' leaderships with oaths of secrecy established or helped establish new leaders from the shadows. This was thanks to the Golden Life Pavilion''s reach and connections, especially their recent expansion due to the debt umted by the world.


    As such, hiswork was incredibly widespread. From starting with a pirate ship to now, this was Wei Wuyin''s best investment by far.


    "Reporting! There''s significant movement happening. They''re nning something major in theing weeks. My wife seems to be preparing for a long voyage!" A report from a month and two weeks ago, belonging to a husband whose wife was suspected of having worked with Trueborn.


    Reports simr to this came in by the thousands, all detailing that Trueborn was making some major move, but none of them was clear about the target until Wei Wuyin realized a connection between some of the messages. Movement! A long voyage!


    "Many of these reportse from those who''ve worked with Trueborn, or have contact with suspected Trueborn sleeper agents or verifiable active agents. So the gathered intelligence is certainly actionable. What are they nning? There''s a clear dividing disparity between these reports. From what I can assume: A huge migration and a massive attack on the horizon?" Wei Wuyin pondered this as he kept reading the reports, but he didn''t need to wait for long to find his answer.


    "Lord Wei! The Great Deste Starfield is under attack!" This came from Highlord Bluecloud.


    "Reporting! I believe the Verdant Starfield is currently in turmoil! There are sshes of chaotic lights in their area of the Dark Void!"


    "The starfield-wide defensive array of the Beyond Light Starfield, the True Light Endless Radiance Array, is activated! I believe they''re under attack!"


    "...!" Wei Wuyin''s heart was racing as hundreds of thousands of messages, all saying simr things erupted in his senses. Three neighboring Starfields were attacked!


    The culprit?!


    Trueborn!


    Wei Wuyin''s breathing grew heavy as he clenched his teeth. This didn''t happen in the debonair lifetime, but this was likely due to the Chaosnova being far earlier and more explosive than before, a clear sign of heavy deviation. What were they nning?


    By the end, Wei Wuyin finally knew as a report from Wu Yu came in:


    "Young Lord, a mysterious force¡ªlikely Trueborn, attacked the Great Deste Starfield(6th), Beyond Light Starfield(9th), and Verdant Paradise Starfield(19th) andid im to theirnd and territory, exterminating all the experts that refused to submit. They acted too swiftly, establishing powerful arrays and strongholds. I believe this has been nned for a long, long time."


    Trueborn was no longer hiding in the shadows.

 Chapter 1150 1144:A New Superpower

    The strike was abrupt, and despite all his intelligence gathering, there was never an indication that Trueborn''s intentions were three Starfields of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. However, hindsight was twenty-twenty, and Wei Wuyin could now see the signs that were as obvious as can be. The attack and migration were an act of preparation for a siege and station operation.


    The Great Deste Starfield(6th), Beyond Light Starfield(9th), and Verdant Paradise Starfield(19th) were all neighbors separated by Void-nk Space, and with the Great Blue Starfield(20th) and All-Fury Starfield(8th), they formed a type of pentagram-shaped structure, all closer to each other than the other starfields by a considerable distance.


    For an average Voidship''s top speed, it would take at least three whole months to cross each starfield''s Void-nk Space without stopping¡ªborder-to-border; without using Void Gates, it would take at least two years minimum to go to the other nearest starfields. Their locations rtive to the Supermassive Sr Star, the Aeternal Sky Sr Star, could easily be guessed based on their rankings, with the Verdant Paradise Starfield(19th) and the Great Blue Starfield(20th) being at the furthest distance from the Aeternal Sky Starfield, while the Great Deste Starfield was the closest, directly neighboring the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    This was a strategic location that Wei Wuyin had eyed before, so he knew full well the benefits of seizing it.


    "But why?" Wei Wuyin wasn''t bothered by them delivering a decisive blow to the three starfields, conquering them, and establishing strongholds without pause, but why did they do so? Trueborn was a ndestine organization with unclear motives and hooks attached to many forces, both openly and discreetly. It was hard to think they''d lose that anonymity and elusiveness for three starfields.


    "..." Wei Wuyin began to ruminate for a lengthy period; the Grand Cyclic Ster Region had aplex astronomical orientation that wasn''t as two-dimensional ass,posed of sr stars, lunar satellites, ands. The Aeternal Sky Starfield acted as the nucleus of the Ster Region by a neutral default, and if neighbors were considered by proximity, then the Aeternal Sky Starfield had seven of them divided by Void-nk Space of varying depths.


    The Great Deste Starfield was one of them.


    ? "Prelude to a proper deration of war?" The possibility of Trueborn intending to dere war against the Aeternal Sky Starfield was there, but¡­


    "Thest core node they seek wouldn''t be close to thest one near the Aeternal Sky Starfield; they had already destroyed the one closest to them in their recent attack. They should know this, so why? Thest core node isn''t located in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region." Wei Wuyin had the memories of his alternate self who had be the Void Voyage Sect Master by force and was thus privy to extensive knowledge of the Sealing Array''s vulnerability and functions. While this wasn''t given knowledge, the debonair version of himself was in heavy pursuit of knowledge to escape his predicament.


    He had a good idea of where thest core node was, and it should be outside the borders of what''s defined as the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. If his other self''s guess was correct, it was somewhere at the edge of the Sealed Regions.


    Trueborn''s goal had never been to conquer but to shatter the Sealing Array; it didn''t make sense for Trueborn to dere war against the Aeternal Sky Starfield and likely all of its allied forces without a specific purpose that suited that goal. In fact, it was detrimental to their ns should they do so. Furthermore, he was acutely aware that Trueborn''s hooks hadn''t grasped every top-tier organization.


    Despite his knowledge of two lives, he couldn''t quite grasp their thought process. He kept reading the messages in an attempt to glean something useful to formte a reasonable theory. The next important message came from Wu Yu again, and it caused him to smile in amusement.


    "Young Lord, there was an attempt to siege the Great Blue Starfield that involved five Earthly Saints, fifty Highlords, and two thousand Venerables. However, after Ma Zheng and I showed ourselves, they fled despite having the numbers advantage. It seemed they nned to assault the Great Blue Starfield as well but turned tail after seeing us. They fled fast, so I wasn''t able to reduce their strength. Unfortunately, they havepletely turtled themselves in the three starfields. However, if you receive this, by your order, I can lead an assault team to deal with their strongholds and root them out entirely." Wu Yu''s voice was incredibly domineering, brimming with confidence. It seemed theirst assault was exciting for Wu Yu.


    "Trueborn doesn''t want to fight against me, or did they simply retreat because any losses were intolerable? The more I learn, the less I canprehend their intent. Since I''ve made my intentions clear about war, they should''veunched an offensive to eliminate Wu Yu and harm Ma Zheng. Strange." This event showed that they didn''t just want three starfields but likely all five. But why didn''t they attack the fifth starfield¡ªAll-Fury Starfield?


    "Ah!" Wei Wuyin realized how and why the assault was so sudden and coordinated without any actionable signs of the strike. They had long sincepletely conquered the All-Fury Starfield, and it was likely their base of operations within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. This allowed them to quietly establish Void Gates at crucial locations and use them to ce their units without alerting anyone at the quickest speed.


    "They have Void Energy Talismans, so their Void Gates should be able to bypass restrictive starfield-wide formations. Dangerous," Wei Wuyin thought. This was a strategic advantage that he possessed as well with Void Anchors.


    "Young Lord Wei, there''s been a development; the organization that''s conquered the three starfields of the Pentastar Cluster is attempting to open a line ofmunication with the Golden Life Pavilion. They seem to be seeking a business contract to maintain the Golden Life Pavilion''s imports, exports, and businesses, desiring to pre-order certain products and resources within their territory. They even offered to voluntarily add a thirteen-percent additional tax to their purchases for the next decade." Ma Zheng spoke; his voice carried a hint of grimness that Wei Wuyin easily pinpointed.


    "I''ll await your thoughts on the topic before making any decision. Until then, I''ll stop all operations of the Golden Life Pavilion and keep the members on standby."


    The Pentastar Cluster was the name used to describe the five neighboring Starfields that were shaped in a pentagram in the starry sky of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region from almost every angle.


    Two days after that message: "The unknown organization, which I strongly believe to be Trueborn, has decided to announce something in three days. The entire world will be watching.


    "...I''m uncertain when you''ll get this message. Wu Yu and I investigated the Deste Dra Ster Region, but it turned into and of death that even I don''t dare to enter. We found the spiritual transmissions we''ve sent lingering at the edge but considering their idle nature, it seemed they were waiting for you to receive them.


    "I searched for your armored Earthly Saint and found him in the Ninestar Starfield, and when I inquired about your situation, he said you were currently preupied but alive, and he didn''t seem too worried, so perhaps I shouldn''t be either, but I do hope you extricate yourself safely from whatever you''re endeavoring.


    "Also, Grand Knight Wu Yu is quite a domineering figure. He likely hasn''t made a report, but he chased, no, hunted a group until they returned to the protection of their arrays. I can see why you chose him as an Alchemic Knight, a valiant figure indeed." Ma Zheng''s message ended here.


    Wei Wuyin felt warmth suffusing his heart. While Ma Zheng had invested in him early on and received exceptional returns as a result, Wei Wuyin felt that Ma Zheng was someone he could genuinely call a reliable ally and friend. At the very least, there was a kind of mutual trust and belief that both had in each other.


    It was different from his other rtionships because Ma Zheng had never explicitly submitted to him. Ma Zheng operated the Golden Life Pavilion as a separate entity, a power that he wielded, and only assisted as much as possible. It was clear that Ma Zheng was a deeply prideful figure that refused to surrender his efforts to another. Still, he was willing to form a tight cooperation without hesitation and devote his fullest to it.


    A sign of a good business partner.


    This was the basis on which genuine friendships formed, not a type of subordinate-master rtionship.


    The following message read:


    "The announcement¡­I can''t believe it, but they''ve merged the four Starfields as one. Furthermore, they''ve dered themselves a World Sect¡ªthe Unchained Heart Sect. Their starfield will now be named the Born True Starfield!"


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s eyes constricted slightly. They''re actually doing this? They''re putting themselves out in the open and establishing a World Sect! The next Superpower of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region!


    The Unchained Heart Sect!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes soon regained their calm, and a smirk slowly surfaced on his face.


    Bai Lin, feeling his simmering killing intent, asked excitedly: "Where to next?!"


    Wei Wuyinughingly answered, "To find out why the change, and then¡­to kill!"

 Chapter 1151 1145:A Benevolent Gesture; A Path Forward

    En route to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, Wei Wuyin flew on Bai Lin''s back. She left a trail of gorgeous scarlet-gold mes in her wake, cutting a majestic figure as she streaked across the Dark Void. Bai Lin''s flight speed was astonishing to see, and as a mount, she was top-ss amongst Genesis Beasts at her level.


    While her aura often gave Earthly Saint''s a dangerous feeling, Bai Lin''s flight prowess was one of her greatest attributes. When she had just entered the Second Stage of the Nirvanic Rebirth Realm, she hadbat strength exceeding the average Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s Highlord and top speeds that could match the casual pace of a traveling Earthly Saint, and after refining the Phoenix Feather acquired from Huoyan Lin, her bloodline strength had peaked at the Second Stage. This significantly increased her strength and speed, and now, she was even faster than Ma Zheng and Wu Yu.


    Moreover, she relied solely on her physical body for momentum, suffering very little resistance from the Chaos Mana of the Dark Void, and could maintain this speed for very long periods. While Bai Lin might not be fast enough to outrun the average Worldly Saint, she could undoubtedly oust them.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call Bai Lin the fastest flying existence in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, barring beings beyond the Earthly Saint Phase and Voidships that could open Void Gates.


    Despite her speed, the journey was bound to be a long one, so Wei Wuyin began to cultivate. While he had adjusted to his newly established body after these two weeks of flight, after returning to a location that possessed the Mortal Dao''s and Mystic Dao''s presence, he could finally cultivate normally.


    Firstly, he brought out Element, merging it with King to begin refining its Saber Energy using the Profound Saber Meridian, an acquired ability of its Level Three state. Shockingly, when the Profound Saber Meridian activated, Wei Wuyin''s body began to open its pores discreetly, almost unnoticeable, and then started to siphon Chaos Mana from the Dark Void.


    Typically, this type of absorption was lethal to Mortals, but Wei Wuyin, who barely noticed it due to his extreme sensitivity towards Mana due to his Zenith Origin State Astral Souls and their Spiritual Sense, found that his body was entirely unaffected by the Chill of the Dark Void. Instead, the Chaos Mana was drawn over and began to exert a unique aura.


    Profound Saber Energy!


    The Chaos Mana began to subtly change as it made its way towards his Profound Saber Meridian, but it only changed its aura, not itsposition. When it entered the Profound Saber Meridian, he realized that it was naturally producing Profound Saber Energy without any additional assistance!


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he inspected the Profound Saber Meridian. The Profound Saber Meridian did not appear out of nowhere but used the foundation of an existing meridian to transform itself. This state was temporary as it was an external transformation provoked by merging with Element, a Level Three Nascent Saber Soul.


    The pre-existing meridian had the innately imbued aura of eternal inexhaustibility just like the rest. Suddenly, Wei Wuyin''s eyes constricted. Without hesitation, he tapped his finger at key parts of his body, and his body began to exude explosive bursts of colorful energy. There was Soul-tier Light Energy, Spatial Energy, Time Energy, Physical Energy, Mental Energy, Bloodline Energy, and Yang Energy.


    During his two-week-long journey to escape the Absolute Void Region of the Deste Dra Ster Region, Wei Wuyin had refined all sorts of ninth-grade replenishing products topletely recover any exhausted innate energies, astral force, or lifespan and could be considered to be in peak condition at the moment.


    However, the introduction of the Profound Saber Meridian had caused a change, and he wanted to immediately test this theory. After a few seconds, Wei Wuyin discovered that the rate at which his body absorbed the ambient Chaos Mana of the Dark Void began to elerate.


    He closely observed ten strands of Chaos Mana congregating within him through an invisible system; no, it was ten differentplex systems, each heavily resembling the blood cirction system, but they were uniquely structured systems that ovepped on his vital systems seamlessly and without any indication otherwise. If he hadn''t looked closely, he wouldn''t have noticed these systems.


    The Chaos Mana flowing within these systems were granted various auras. He sensed a Light Energy aura from four and a Bloodline Energy aura from one of them, and they were all generalized, as indistinguishable and fundamental as these energies could be. They each had final destinations, much like a heart to the blood circtory system.


    The Light Energy mana strands entered his four Primary Light Sources, and as if galvanized by some mystical force, his Primary Light Sources began to process and refine this Light Energy Mana strand until it transformed into Soul Light. The Soul Light perfectly adhered to the standards of his Astral Souls.


    "What''s this?!" Ori was startled for a moment as it noticed its yet-to-be-named Soul Light was slowly recovering after being expelled by Wei Wuyin. The other three had simr reactions. Wei Wuyin quietly observed, and he gleaned some truths from this.


    "So that''s how the Renewal Physiques work," Wei Wuyin had investigated the Yin Renewal Physique in-depth, but he couldn''t find these strands. In his perception, Jiang Fen''s physique simply produced Yin Energy at the Primal Yin Energy level magically. Additionally, it expelled the Yang Energy gathering upon her Primal Yin. All his original theories were wrong!


    "My Yang Energy is at the level of Primal Yang Energy, too, as if I''ve yet to taint it with any Yin Energy. If others inspected me, I could be mistaken for a virgin." Wei Wuyin had experienced a rebirth through that cocoon, and his bone age and Primal Yang Source were reset.


    "But how exactly? I can''t even convert Mana into energy even with World Heart Intent, but my body can?" Wei Wuyin curiously exerted his Minor Authority of Time Law, trying to impose his will into the Chaos Mana to infuse an aura of time within. s, he failed his dozens of tries.


    "Is my authority too low? Am I being rejected? But I don''t feel a sense of rejection. Is my strength so low that I can''t even notice the rejection?" Wei Wuyin wryly smiled as he thought of this, almost forgetting that his cultivation was still within Mortal Limits, regardless of how much he shattered conventions.


    He realized that the dense Chaos Mana within the Absolute Void Region was unable to be absorbed. He didn''t know if it was because his physique was too weak to do so or if it simply had a density limit.


    After inspecting the process for three whole hours until his energies had recovered, Wei Wuyin closed his eyes and softly said aloud despite being in the Dark Void where air partictes didn''t exist. "Mortal Dao! Mystic Dao!" Wei Wuyin called out in a tone resembling praying. "I ask that you allow my bloodline to ascend!"


    "..."


    "..."


    There was no response.


    Wei Wuyin took a deep breath of Chaos Mana, stimting his bloodline as he touched the shackles that he hadn''t sensed before.


    ROAR!


    Kratos went wild! It unleashed a draconic roar so explosive that the chaos mana in the area stirred into a storm, and then a faint Mystic Aura exuded from it!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows twitched, and then he hurriedly settled Kratos'' attempt to instigate the Divine Mark of Mystic Myth''s evolution! After knowing where the shackle was, it wasn''t hard to push through it.


    "I ask that you allow my bloodline to ascend!"


    ROAR! ROAR!


    Kratos resumed its efforts, exerting a greater degree of power that violently stimted Wei Wuyin''s bloodline, automatically evoking the Draconic Transformation! In his scaled state, Wei Wuyin looked increasingly imposing and domineering, and his expression contained a wisp of savagery that perfectly encapsted the insanity of a feral beast.


    Then, Kratos halted its attempt at the cusp, just as the Divine Mark of Mortal Myth was illuminating, and it felt the surging tide of Mystic Essence that lingered in the area approaching. For a brief moment, it sensed Mystic Essence! This should be impossible, given Wei Wuyin''s Mortal Existential Framework.


    "If you do, I, Wei Wuyin, will owe you a single favor!" Wei Wuyin greeted his teeth with closed eyes, and then his Law Seeds began to thrum chaotically, exuding a fascinatingly profound aura! If the world knew that a mortal was trying to bargain with the Daos, those supreme experts wouldugh at the nonsensical hubris of it all!


    This was what Wei Wuyin had decided to do! He didn''t wish to offend the Mortal and Mystic Daos by shattering their imposed limitations without reason, but Kratos was the only Astral Soul of his that hadn''t evolved, and he increasingly felt that evolving all his Astral Souls before the Star Core Phase would generate unimaginably, heaven-defying effects that would set him on a path of a¡­


    This feeling might have simply started as a hopeful idea that grew with maddening quickness after a long period of thought, but he had promised to take every risk! As for changing his Existential Framework, that was a heavy vition, disrespectful to the utmost! However, Kratos'' Mark of Myth wouldn''t change his Existential Framework, merely change its bloodline quality and purity.


    Kratos had a unique path of cultivation that was a hybrid of a Genesis Beast and a Spirit of Cultivation, so it should be fine, right?


    Wei Wuyin''s gritted teeth ground against each other as his expression grew increasingly intense. He didn''t know if the Mortal Dao or Mystic Dao could even hear him, but he was mustering the will to push through, and all of his Astral Souls were behind him.


    "I''m doing it!" Wei Wuyin violently roared. Bai Lin''s head turned as she eyed Wei Wuyin; seeing his aggressively ferocious expression, her eyes glowed with a mysterious light.


    "..." Wei Wuyin suddenly came to a halt. The aggressive aura and ferocious expression he wore changed to one of confusion and then to stupefied amazement,stly changing and settling onto contemtion. Without hesitation, he canceled his Draconic Transformation.


    "What happened?" Bai Lin didn''t feel anything, so she was unsure if Wei Wuyin had seeded or not.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but wryly smile, "I was mistaken."


    Mistaken? Bai Lin''s curiosity grew.


    Wei Wuyin heaved a soft sigh as he sat cross-legged on Bai Lin''s back, his eyes slowly opening as he gazed at his two hands. "I was wrong," Wei Wuyin admitted. "The shackle isn''t something imposed by the Mortal Dao and Mystic Dao to restrain, but to protect."


    Wei Wuyin had used the Eyes of Fated Avoidance Spell at the cusp of shattering the shackle. He saw his body absorbing the Mystic Essence of the world at an absurdly fast pace, but he didn''t see the phenomenon that consuming the Mystic-Refined Divinity-Forging Pill would create, the admonishing of the Mortal and Mystic Daos. Instead, his soul shattered.


    It just¡­shattered.


    He died.


    Instantly!


    Wei Wuyin realized that the shackle there hadn''t been set to prevent him from reaching a high level beyond his time but to protect those who enter this hybrid path of cultivation, a benevolent gesture of the Mortal and Mystic Daos! His Existential Framework was still within Mortal Limits, so his soul couldn''t handle the full process of a Mystic Evolution.


    If he had tried to elevate his bloodline in the Absolute Void Region, he would''ve died! Without a shadow of a doubt!


    At first, it seemed that this path was strictly bloodline-focused, but Kratos'' Divine Mark of Myth was the foundation of its Spirit of Cultivation''s existence. If the Spirit of Cultivation, his soul, or fleshy body couldn''t withstand the transformation, it would fail and lead to his demise.


    Wei Wuyin did not doubt that Kratos and his physical body could withstand the evolutionary transformation given their highly refined state, especially Kratos, whose Astral Core already harnessed Mystic Rune Seeds, but his soul was still too fragile.


    "What now?" Kratos asked sullenly, feeling despondent after the discovery. If this was true, then they''ll have to wait until Wei Wuyin reached the Mystic Ascendant Realm and acquired an Ascended Existential Framework to withstand the Mystic Dao''s power.


    "Well, there''s only one path forward: Alchemy!" Wei Wuyin clenched his hands into fists, his silver eyes exuding a wisp of brilliant radiance.

 Chapter 1152 1146:After Seclusion;Summoning Others

    Within the vast Dark Void, the void-nk space between Starfields was almost as massive as the Starfields upied spaces, but most of it was simply neglected hazardous areas and debris of abandoned or dead Celestial Bodies. They were the home of treasure hunters and dreamers, but most importantly, they were locations that were difficult to regte and observe and thus were often used to conduct various businesses.


    The Void Hunter Organization led by Venerable yingsword, the Reaping Sword, had a base of operations upon a crumbled and deste t continental earth that they''ve essentially colonized using various miraculous formations and techniques. It was habitable and could sustain lives; some Mortals had lived their entire lives on this earth.


    The t continental earth was called the Sword Dome Continent, and it contained a dome that covered roughly 80% of its space, and within this dome was the thriving society of Void Hunters, including their families and cultivation dens. Above it was arge ten-thousand-foot sword created by Venerable yingsword that protected the continent, a mechanism that took nearly thirty years toplete. This was not an umon practice, with some powerful Void Hunters organizations outright terraforming rogues to establish their home base.


    On this continent was a Void Gate, recently built, the most advanced model of Void Gate in recent years that had been designed by the R&D department of the Golden Life Pavilion alongside several highly capable architects from other organizations. It wasn''t a very well-known fact, but Void Gates had distance limits, and these limits could be affected by certain factors, such as active Starfields between destination and point of entry.


    The Grand Cyclic Ster Region was littered with starfield-wide spatial disruption formations ingrained into their protective arrays, including individual protective formations for specific domains. There was an extensive process to determine precisely how much energy was required to generate a Spatial Portal and whether the Void Gate could sustain that level of energy.


    The Void Gate that was established on the Sword Dome Continent was called the Prosperous Gate S6KG, and it had an effective range, on average, of six starfields. The Prosperous Gate S6KG was a model that acted as an Output and Input Spatial Portal, emting Wei Wuyin''s Void Portals, and this was why its average range was nearly three times greater. It was the only Void Gate in the market besides those used by the Void Voyage Sect that could traverse six starfields of distance from most locations.


    Near this Void Gate were several well-dressed figures, and at the lead were two figures, a beautiful woman with healthy dark grey hair and a youthful appearance and an old man with a vibrant pair of eyes that gleamed with intelligence and well-earned wisdom of time. They were Ma Sujiang and Ma Zheng, respectively. After Wei Wuyin''s rise to prominence and Ma Zheng''s change of position, Ma Sujiang was put to work as the Third Manager, effectively using her countless years of training and solidifying the Ma n''s grip over the Golden Life Pavilion.


    She had been performing her job exceptionally well. Of course, she was still the Realm Guardian, forced to manage the Golden Horse Realm''s affairs with equal importance.


    While they seemingly waited, Ma Zheng said to Ma Sujiang while staring straight ahead: "I''ve heard that you''ve exhausted the coffers of the Third Branch recently, creating a little deficit of earnings and losses this month."


    Ma Sujiang''s originally calm expression shifted slightly, her eyes flickering with an indistinct light of anxiety, but she hastily regained herself and knew her father was asking her a question despite not doing so. It said: "Is there something I need to concern myself with?"


    In the end, she took a sharp, quick breath and responded: "No, Pavilion Master; I''ve simply made some personal investments." She didn''t say anything, but her tone carried a particr meaning that caused Ma Zheng to give her a side-eyed nce.


    The term ''personal investments'' meant she invested in a person using the Golden Life Pavilion''s resources. He had done the same thing on Wei Wuyin, exhausting a great degree of the Third Branch''s funds to house and maintain the well-being of countless beasts, including providing cultivation resources for all the beastmen. Moreover, he had ordered the creation of the Abyssal Dawn of the Demon migrants and then infused further funds to help rapidly progress their. It hadn''t stopped there, such as establishing proper Spiritual Projection Obelisk connectivity on New Everlore.


    The investments that he put into Wei Wuyin before even officially meeting him were stupendously high, yet he confidently forged ahead and, as a result, greatly benefited, bing the Pavilion Master of the Golden Life Pavilion and an Earth Saint with a rapidly expanding business without having to submit any degree of control over it! The returns were godly.


    Ma Zheng nodded slightly, not saying anything, but the gesture spoke volumes to Ma Sujiang, and her heart felt as if the grip of anxiety had been released, allowing her to breathe normally.


    Whoosh!


    A starry lightnded before them; it exuded an aura that could seize the hearts and minds of many, giving them the desire to kneel. The regal and handsome Wu Yu had arrived, his eyes shining with the starry light of the vast cosmos.


    "Has anyone arrived?" Wu Yu asked as he approached the group.


    "None yet; the Prosperous Gate S6KG''s activation time is in four minutes and thirty-seven seconds," Ma Zheng calmly exined. Wu Yu nodded, giving the Void Gate a look. He knew that its activation would cause an outpour of visitors and that the Void Gate''s coordinates would only be active for one hour.


    "I must say, Young Master Wei''s thoughts on the profoundness of Stable and Fixed Space are ingenious, and even I likely wouldn''t have been able to create a joint Spatial Channel. This will revolutionize Void Gates technology," Ma Zheng remarked with a sigh of astonishment.


    "Young Master Wei?" Wu Yu''s eyebrows lifted with interest. He didn''t feel too stunned by Wei Wuyin''s knowledge or means, having experienced them himself, he was numb to his revolutionary feats.


    "Just a title," Ma Zheng smilingly said. Originally, Ma Zheng had referred to Wei Wuyin by his name, but he''d finally settled on a term of address. It was familiar and respectful, and it wouldn''t do to call him Alchemic Sovereign Wei, as that was a little distant and official, or Lord Wei, as he wasn''t officially his subordinate.


    Wu Yu nodded, not minding it at all. He was just curious if Ma Zheng had officially decided to submit himself to Wei Wuyin, but it seemed not.


    Ma Sujiang nced at Wu Yu surreptitiously. Years ago, when she had first met Wu Yu, he was at her cultivation level, and while he had given her a sensation of threat, it wasn''t too intense. However, almost two decadester, he was already a glorious Earthly Saint and the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, the subordinate of the most talented Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the New Era.


    It was wild how swift the change was, yet she was still cultivating her physique to reach the Demi-Mortal Lord. There was a wisp of frustration in her eyes that was hard to conceal because she didn''t feel like she was less talented than Wu Yu, and she hadn''t failed a tribtion yet.


    "I''m happy that Young Master Wei has ended his closed-door seclusion," Ma Zheng said with a smile. Wu Yu only nodded, not giving out any details with his expression or body posture. He remained focused on the Void Gate as he counted down in his head.


    Ma Zheng inwardly shook his head; Wei Wuyin had vanished inside a newly appeared strange region that had the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s Earthly Saintse to investigate from all over. However, after one of those Earthly Saints entered and was afflicted with the Chill of the Dark Void, something they didn''t think was possible, not a single one of them dared to enter. That Earthly Saint was still trying to recover, and there was a high chance they''d die.


    The Chill of the Dark Void was termed as a lethal dose of unrefined Chaos Mana that was forcefully integrated into the body, inducing all sorts of ill symptoms, most notably the rapid degradation of lifeforce. It was so sudden that most simply dropped dead right then and there. Even if the Earthly Saint survived, chances were their lifeforce would be cut by a significant degree¡ªa horrendous fate.


    If it wasn''t for the armored Earthly Saint, subordinate to Wei Wuyin, being entirely unconcerned, assuring his life wasn''t in danger, Ma Zheng didn''t know what he would''ve done. However, just a few days ago, he received news from Wei Wuyin himself via spiritual transmission to invite cultivators to this discreet location. Of course, he handled the task perfectly and even put out bait to attract them all.


    If any of Wei Wuyin''s past actions were an indication of his intentions, then this was likely going to end with a ton of bloodshed. The likes that the Grand Cyclic Ster Region hadn''t seen for a long, long time.


    VROOM!


    The Prosperous Gate S6KG proceeded to activate on schedule. Embedded at the top of the gate, arge rhombus crystal shone brightly with multicolored light, illuminating the space. Then, twenty-three lines of light shot out into twenty-three different locations. From those locations, a curtain of Spatial Energy formed!


    "It works!" An architect behind Ma Zheng sincerely eximed with excitement. The Multi-Linked Void Gate function was highly experimental and had only been implemented in this Void Gate; moreover, the Prosperous Gate S6KG had only been field tested under controlled conditions and hadn''t had a proper field test yet where different models of Void Gates could simultaneously link with a single Void Gate. The dual special functions of the Prosperous Gate S6KG greatly expanded effective travel distance and allowed multiple individuals to use it at the same time¡ªutterly revolutionary!


    The forging method for this Void Gate would eventually need a Golden Auction formed to properly assess its value.


    Suddenly, figures began walking out of the curtains. One of them was none other than Huang Xiaolong, a renowned Highlord vagabond! He, with his heavy-set appearance and amicable smile, arrived with augh.


    "Old Friend Zheng, it''s been a while!" While others were getting their bearings, he strode towards Ma Zheng with augh.


    Ma Zheng looked at this vagabond of a cultivator, reciprocating with a smile of his own. Just as he was about to speak, he and Wu Yu looked up. Huang Xiaolong''s head followed along as well. His eyes constricted slightly as a zing me of scarlet gold streaked toward them!


    KREE!


    A voice resounded through the protective array of the Sword Dome Continent. "It seems I''ve made it just in time."


    Wu Yu smiled.


    The Void Gate didn''t stop as twenty-three curtains formed, bringing more and more cultivators, all with the aura of the Mystic Ascendant Realm!

 Chapter 1153 1147:An Alchemists Greatest Power

    Through the usage of the Prosperous Gate S6KG, the Sword Dome Continent swiftly became popted by Ascended beings numbering in the tens of thousands and rising by the minute. Within the allotted hour, Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators arrived in droves, apanied by their attendants, disciples, and blood rtives. When the Prosperous Gate S6KG powered down, exhausted of its pre-stored spatial materials, exactly 63,439 cultivators had arrived, and, among them, a total of 127 Highlords stood at the forefront of the assembly with their disciples standing respectfully and curiously behind them.


    Some of them were Chosen, others were descendants, and a few were wives, husbands, and Dao Companions. When they came here, their first response was shock, finding the constantly emerging cultivators from the multicolored light curtains to be startling, to say the least. Fortunately, the Ascended beings that led their groups were calm but they all had solemn and dignified expressions as they observed ahead.


    Opposite to them was none other than the illustrious Pavilion Master of the Golden Life Pavilion, Ma Zheng! Additionally, and more shockingly, the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn¡ªWu Yu, was present. And despite their unfathomable, breath-suppressing presence, it was not them but a mortal that was leading the group, and they all knew his identity without a doubt!


    Wei Wuyin!


    The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign! The creator of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill and Sharded God Domain Pill! The Mortal that had established a cultivation requirement that altered the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s concept of Chosen and personally determined the requirements!


    To the general public, Wei Wuyin was a talented Alchemist with at least two Earthly Saint-level Alchemic Knights at his beck and call; he had close rtions with the Golden Life Pavilion and owned the sole Fire Phoenix that was rumored to be so terrifying that even Earthly Saints felt it was dangerous! He was the most sessful Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of his generation, of any generation, and could rival the top starfields with his private force alone!


    Moreover, he wasn''t even a hundred years old yet! The whispers of the Second Coming of the King of Everlore were rising by the day, and with the consistent loss of reputation that the Everlore Association had experienced during these recent years, it was showing that a new era of alchemy might be ushered alongside a new age of Chosen.


    After all, the merchant organization that only dabbled in alchemy, mainly focusing on facilitating trades, importing and exporting resources, and providing rare, uniquely crafted items, concoction methods, and architectural designs, was currently exceeding the Everlore Association in terms of quality for their era-defining products. While this might be temporary, should Wei Wuyin ride the wave of their recent dominance of the Mortal-tiered alchemy market, it would be increasingly hard to say if the Everlore Association will be able to retain its position as number one.


    This could even lead to a cascade of issues should Wei Wuyin ascend and eventually be an Alchemic Saint!


    They all saw the white-robed youth standing before them, his silver eyes exuding a faint glow of exceptional spirituality that could ensnare the soul, and his ungodly levels of handsomeness made him seem as if he was an impossibility. He softly caressed his Fire Phoenix''s feathers with a faint, heart-throbbing smile that sent many of the female Ascended and disciples aback.


    The imagery of Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin was picturesque, especially given their auras and dispositions that felt as if they were endlesslypatible. Seeing the female Fire Phoenix so rxed as its golden-colored eyes carelessly swept over them left many with indescribable feelings.


    Moreover, the dynamic of seeing an Earthly Saint, the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, Wu Yu standing respectfully and deferentially behind Wei Wuyin caused their minds to reflect on all the rumors of Wei Wuyin''s means and abilities, and their hearts shook with anticipation and a little fear. This was an Earthly Saint, a literal peak-tier expert of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and his battle aplishments were by no means little!


    He defeated two Ever-Knights shortly after bing an Earthly Saint, escaped from the Everlore Association''s revenge-fueled pursuit, and defeated Nansi Yuangu in the battle for the Pavilion Master''s seat of the Golden Life Pavilion! In recent years, he''s also made other astonishing aplishments, but they paled inparison to those three.


    Yet such a domineering figure was standing behind Wei Wuyin without the slightest sense of difort. This firmly settled in their minds that Wei Wuyin was a figure that far surpassed their original beliefs. While most had seen Wei Wuyin during the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, seeing him from afar and facing him directly were two entirely different things.


    "Wee, everyone; I hope your journey was afortable one." Wei Wuyin spoke with a broad greeting and an amicable tone, but there was a wisp of exalted pressure that subconsciously exuded from his body that made them feel inwardly reverential. It was this that made them all silently watch as if they faced an Emperor, only allowed to speak when directly spoken to.


    "I''d like to first give my apologies for the subterfuge that I used through the Golden Life Pavilion; I hope none of you hold a grudge against them for this," Wei Wuyin calmly said. The expressions of the Ascended beings and their apanied members slightly changed in varying ways. Many of them hade for the prospects of a business venture, including being contacted after their ''requests'' had been heeded to receive one of the two era-defining Worldly Domain-establishing pills.


    While these products were being produced at a crazed pace recently, the recent gambling had caused a lot of losses, and the amount produced couldn''t satisfy an entire Ster Region''s elite poption. The cost wasn''t something that many could afford either, and they much rather hold out for a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill than a Sharded God Domain Pill for their loved ones and disciples.


    "As an apology, regardless of how the next events go or your decision, each group will receive a low-quality Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill." Wei Wuyin''s words instantly stirred the crowd, especially the hopeful juniors and spouses of those invited. Most came for the prospect of the much inferior Sharded God Domain Pill, so how could they not be excited?


    Huang Xiaomingughed heartily, taking the lead, and smilingly said: "How can we find fault with you? Just from your promised words, I''m sure none of us would be leaving with anything less than what we came for, or even more than that." He was unanimously elected as the leader of the group by the other Highlords, mainly because his rtionship was the closest with Ma Zheng. They often interacted and often drank together; while Huang Xiaoming was young for a Highlord, he had an old and amicable spirit that made him quite enjoyable to be around.


    Ma Zheng inwardly chuckled, gesturing with his eyes that nothing unbing would happen here, and Huang Xiaoming inwardly rxed. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration that many here felt increasingly fearful in their hearts, especially seeing a line-up of three Earthly Saint-level beings and an Alchemic Sovereign! Just Bai Lin alone could burn them all into crisps. If they had unintentionally offended Wei Wuyin, they would have nowhere to cry.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t mind Huang Xiaoming sounding out his intentions with his words and simply smiled in response. "Indeed, you''ll all be leaving here with more than you came with, perhaps much more." Those words of his instantly perked the ears of many. He continued, "I wish to discuss more about that possibility with those at the Soul of Mysticism Phase and higher privately. Shall we?"


    "..." The experts here were instantly left with a decision. They could go forward and ept the discussion, hearing Wei Wuyin out, or take their leave and secure an era-defining product for their loved ones.


    There were over 20,000 Ascended beings here, with more than 19,000 Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivators. Some didn''te with their loved ones, while others brought them along for the experience considering the Golden Life Pavilion was covering their travel expenses under the guise of ''testing'' out a new Void Gate. None of them feared that the Void Gate would be faulty or unreliable, and they had cultivations that would allow them to easily protect themselves and those apanying them should something go awry.


    A female Soul of Mysticism cultivator, a well-known vagabond, spoke out. "Will there be danger involved with this discussion?" She had unruly dark hair, which seemed untamable, but her facial and bodily features were beautifully fierce. She was renowned for herbat power amongst Vagabond Venerables. Her official name was Venerable Bloodtorrent, and she was a partial member of a Void Pirate group and a Void Hunter organization.


    She was wanted in four Starfields with an Arrest-On-Sight Order on her. Of course, the Golden Life Pavilion''s operating grounds had no extradition agreement and was considered neutral, never revealing her location. A reason why she often traded with them her ill-gotten gains. Simrly, she never dared to attack any of the shipments of the Golden Life Pavilion.


    Wei Wuyin saw her and his eyes lit briefly, answering: "There will, but the greater the risks, the greater the rewards."


    Venerable Bloodtorrent went silent, her eyes focused on Wei Wuyin as she noticed his particr gaze. However, she didn''t say anything. Her next decision could cost her everything, so she was mentally upied.


    Great risk!


    Great rewards!


    The hearts of many throbbed, and their loved ones looked towards these figures that were their sky pirs. Some were hopeful, others a little fearful. Events like these weren''t umon because the greatest power of an Alchemist was their ability to rally others to their cause with prospects of tremendous gains. Instead of scouring Void-nk Space, entering ancient ruins of ancient starfields, cultivating their own resources over hundreds or thousands of years, or attacking shipments, this was one of the most reliable ways for vagabonds to acquire resources.


    The Chosen hoped their fathers, mothers, master, or many-great grandparents would risk it for them, a selfish desire certainly, but one that was perfectly reasonable given the times. Should they wish to stand out, they had to seize chances like this.


    Huang Xiaoming was the first to stand out, walking towards Wei Wuyin while instructing his disciples to stay there, and heughingly said: "To pursue greater heights, either for yourself, your little ones, or your loved ones, how can there not be danger involved? I''d love to discuss further on this, Alchemic Sovereign Wei."


    Seeing Huang Xiaoming take the first step and speak those words that carried truths, many began to step forward as well. Among them was Venerable Bloodtorrent, and when she arrived, she saw Wei Wuyin smiling at her. Her heart shook slightly, but she didn''t mind it. There wasn''t any ill intent in his smile or eyes, so she didn''t ce it in her heart and inwardly spected further about what this might be.


    No one here was a fool; the recent happenings of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region certainly coincided with the reasoning for this gathering of experts. The most important? The founding of the Born True Starfield!


    Which one of them wasn''t aware of Trueborn''s existence? The leading figure of ck market deals that was the opposite of the above-board Golden Life Pavilion. Some of them even had dealings with them, but none of them ever took it further, either out of fear or caution.


    Involving themselves with a ndestine organization that cultivated illicit resources such as Primal Yang Liquid and Refined Beast Essence Blood and was linked to many, many inexplicable disappearances and deaths over the millennia, they would be fools to carelessly involve themselves with that group. They wouldn''t be able to discern if their bodies might be refined into certain materials for cultivation without an exnation.


    And they were also aware that there were rumors that Wei Wuyin was in direct conflict with Trueborn, and considering how Wu Yu and the Golden Life Pavilion had involved themselves in the battle for supremacy in the Great Blue Starfield, causing the Pentastar Cluster Unification to be stopped, it was clear that this was true.


    A shadowy battle between Wei Wuyin, a mortal with enough private forces and connections to rival a top-tier starfield, and the ndestine organization known as Trueborn that terrorized the hearts of many cultivators, was unfolding beneath their feet. And what was this if not a rally of mercenaries?


    They knew what this was, and they still leaped forward!


    At the very least, they had to see what was offered! Only a few decided against it, taking their effortlessly earned gains and hurriedly refused. In the end, only 118 Highlords remained and a little over 18,000 Venerables. Those that did decline were given a simple Mystical Oath to swear before receiving their pill and offered to stay for a bit. While this was an ''offer'', only those who were stupid would think of it as such.


    They could only stay in the Sword Dome Continent and cultivate until the ''discussions'' ended, and perhaps a little beyond that.


    -----


    Five dayster, another group of cultivators appeared, with their numbers reaching 12,000. They were given the same choice, and very few declined.


    -----


    Ten dayster, arger group numbering 34,000 cultivators arrived, onlying after taking multiple Void Gate trips to reach the range of the Prosperous Gate S6KG.


    -----


    A monthter, several unfathomable beings arrived by themselves. Among them, two figures instantly stood out, and one of them felt fiendishly evil with an ever-present sanguine aura surrounding his body!


    -----


    After a total of thirty-eight days had passed since the first meeting, there was an air of tension in the Sword Dome Continent, rising steadily without end.


    "Young Master Wei." Ma Zheng stood outside the most luxurious pce within the Sword Dome Continent, the residence of none other than Wei Wuyin. Shortly after he called out to Wei Wuyin, the door opened.


    Standing before him was a fierce-looking, dark-haired beauty loosely draped in a male''s robe with nothing underneath, her hair even messier than before, and her eyes were shining with energy while looking equally exhausted from hernguid body movements. Her cleavage was unintentionally exposed, and she rubbed her eyes a little.


    "Pavilion Master Ma?" She seemed to have thought that it was someone else, as she looked at his hands initially as if trying to spot a te of prepared dishes, not expecting a male arrival.


    Ma Zheng faintly smiled. "Venerable Bloodtorrent, please inform Young Master Wei that we''re ready for him."


    Venerable Bloodtorrent!


    "En." She nodded absentmindedly; a tinge of embarrassment crept into her expression as she covered herself more with Wei Wuyin''s robe. She went back in and called out with a gentle voice.


    Shortly after, Wei Wuyin, dressed in Essence of War-conjured white-colored robes, left with Venerable Bloodtorrent beside him. They soon arrived at a gate leading to the Reaping Sword''s headquarters.


    ''Here we go.''

 Chapter 1154 1148: Born True Starfield

    "A new era rife with change." The old coots, sly foxes, and long-lived experts were all echoing the same sentiment! Ever since the Golden Life Pavilion''s promation of Wei Wuyin''s existence at their Golden Auction, alongside the announced release of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, the flow of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region became highly unpredictable. The once peacefully quiet river stirred into a storm of epic proportions that was hard to describe.


    The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill had outright changed the potential of cultivators, and those young geniuses with it would inevitably outpace those without. This was a definitive certainty that not even the most elite of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region could deny. It was difficult to not see the implications of such a convention-defying product.


    The pill''s existence preceded countless world-changing events, causing them to explode with a torrential force that would continuously shake the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. The first that could be highlighted was the fall of the twenty-three starfields, the elimination of the Ravenous Edge Starfield, and the ensuing division of resources that was still ongoing. The starfield had be an ideal ce to send elite talents to train themselves in fire and blood due to itswless state that had no clear leadership.


    The sharp, insatiable fangs of the elite powerhouses had bitten down and none felt like letting up; therefore, a behind-the-scenes agreement was established to allow the chaotic society that had inadvertently formed to be used for other purposes.


    This event coincided with equally thundering news, such as the existence of an ancient Fire Phoenix, an unidentified Earthly Saint, the Tang n''s failed capture attempt of said Fire Phoenix, the deaths of two Earthly Saints belonging to the Ravenous Edge Starfield, and the Soul-Rising Saint''s abrupt departure and betrayal of the Ninestar Sainthall.


    There was even the birth of a new Earthly Saint after a long period¡ªthe Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, Wu Yu!


    Next, the contest for the Pavilion Master of the greatest merchant organization of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, the Golden Life Pavilion, was underway! One of the oldest recognized cultivators in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, Ma Zheng, formerly known as the Third Manager of the Golden Life Pavilion, had challenged Pavilion Master Sheng Jizi! And won!


    It had then contributed to the greatest gathering of Chosen and powerhouses of renown that had ever been known since recorded history¡ªthe Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, which resulted in the defining changes of Chosen standards throughout the ster region. A race involving talents, geniuses, peak forces, and a need for resources had begun.


    However, no one could''ve predicted that the Great Blue Starfield would experience a coup, but they all knew that the Golden Life Pavilion and Wei Wuyin had their hands in the act with funding or outright showing support by sending their signature Alchemic Knight. This was almost immediately followed by theplete domination of four starfields and their eventual united announcement!


    Born True Starfield!


    Unchained Heart Sect!!


    Within this decade alone, the twenty-three starfields that had enjoyed millennia of peace had undergone a series of tumultuous changes and were brought down to neen starfields.


    "A new era rife with change."


    This single phrase was continuously spoken as all levels of the cultivation society, from the young cultivators to the peak powerhouses were making moves, and at the center of it all was none other than the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign, Wei Wuyin!


    -----


    The Born True Starfield was thebination of the Great Deste Starfield(6th), All-Fury Starfield(8th), Beyond Light Starfield(9th), and Verdant Paradise Starfield(19th), but the process of formting a single starfield from multiple and merging them into one was not a simple matter. Firstly, the Void-nk Space that segregated these starfields had to be cleansed of all chaotic debris, rogues, and dangerous phenomena by countless experts. This was a task that took years, if not decades, to properly perform.


    Secondly, a centralized Sr Star or Sr Stars had to be established that created a natural orbit that allowed a proper diffusion of Sr Essence throughout the starfield. Therefore, therger the starfield, the greater the size of the Sr Star or Sr Stars. This was often circumvented by using multiple Sr Stars topensate such as the Ninestar Starfield, Trihex Starfield, and the Hexame Starfield. It could also involve attempting to merge all Sr Stars into a single, overwhelming entity that could govern the entire space.


    Thirdly, thes, lunar satellites, t continental earths, World Realms, and Secret Realms had to be relocated. The task itself was incrediblyplex and not even Earthly Saints will dare say they could reliably do so, especially given the changes to orbit that needed to calcte gravitational forces, total mass, upied space, and stability of World Cores.


    Lastly, and the most precarious situation, the deactivation, and relocation of Starfield-wide Arrays and Formations. Most of these arrays and formations were anchored to locations for the greatest stability and they provided the strongest power due to connecting with the various Star Cores, World Cores, Secret Realms, and World Realms of a starfield. The True Element Sect''s Domain-wide Array had used this principle to fight against Wu Yu, and the array could even bring harm to legitimate Worldly Saints. Each Starfield was a nigh-impregnable fortress, and with the precious three tasks necessary for a process of merging, this was an unavoidable circumstance.


    While it was entirely possible to maintain the four starfields as an independent starfield, that would eliminate at least twenty times its potential defensive, offensive, and material-creating strength. The provided power that four starfields merged into one could exert ifbined into an array or formation was unfathomably great.


    Thest several months of the Born True Starfield were hectic signs with heavy work. There were asional bursts of erupting waves of energy and light as Celestial Bodies were being moved carefully. From time to time, ripples of chaotic spatial power would surge outwards as World Realms and Secret Realms were either deconstructed or forcefully shifted.


    The entire world was observing the Born True Starfield slowly forming into a whole as the Void-nk Space that served as vast chasms of borders noticeably began to shrink. That said, only a few months had passed, and while the process was being conducted with abnormal efficiency, it hadn''t even beenpleted by a tenth yet. Just cleaning the Void-nk Space was an increasingly difficult task to perform, especially considering that Ascended beings of a certain level didn''t dare to assist.


    Not only was every iota of their Mystic Power extremely precious, but they also formed the totality of their military might and defensive prowess, especially given the copse of starfield-wide arrays and formations. They were its guardians, and if they assisted, while the process would go tens of times faster, they would leave themselves vulnerable and weakened.


    Far, far away from the True Born Starfield was a single Sky Destroyer that had been stationed there by the order of the Imperial n. There were four Earthly Saints on board, an astonishing line-up. They included Tian Muyang, Tian Lingyu, the oldest Sky Monarch, and one of the greatest symbols of the Imperial n, Empress Xiaocheng!


    The Sky Destroyer belonged to Kong Yi; he was a decorated expert that had rivaled Ma Zheng in seniority. While his cultivation path hadn''t involved any outstanding feats, the fact that he stood here today as a Sky Monarch spoke volumes of his staunch effort towards cultivation.


    Tian Muyang and Tian Lingyu observed the shes of light and incessant ripples of space unfold in the vast distance. They both had calm, dignified facial expressions.


    Tian Lingyu frowned slightly after a light of curiosity shed in her eyes. "I don''t like this," she tly stated through spiritual transmission. As a woman of practical thinking and realistic beliefs, she didn''t believe having a Sky Destroyer stationed at the edge of the current restructuring of four starfields was wise. Moreover, they were given orders that she felt went against her interests.


    "I know." Tian Muyang understood her thoughtspletely because they heavily resonated with their own. Unfortunately, he was left with no other choice as it was an order from the Imperial Advisor, and that typically meant it was approved by the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor himself.


    "Have you had any contact with Wei Wuyintely?" Tian Muyang asked with his eyes staring straight at the Born True Starfield.


    "No; he''s gonepletely off the grid," Tian Lingyu answered solemnly. Over the years, Wei Wuyin would asionally send requests to bepleted that wouldn''t infringe on their Mystic Oaths. This was their trial period, and they''ve helped in many different ways, even assisted from the distant shadows in the Great Blue Starfield''s coup.


    Tian Muyang had reasonably kept a few key cultivators of the Great Blue Starfield inside the Aeternal Sky Starfield on ''official business'' that prevented them from intervening with the eventual vote for session. Meanwhile, Tian Lingyu sent intelligence reports regarding the movements of certain shipments from the Aeternal Sky Starfield that were being sent to the Great Blue Starfield.


    They perfectly skirted certain Mystic Oaths. Fortunately, most Mystic Oaths were directed towards their loyalty to the Aeternal Sky Starfield, not a distant starfield.


    "That strange space that devoured the Deste Dra Ster Region, do you think¡­?" Tian Lingyu frowned as she thought of the Absolute Void Region that induced fear in her heart. There were some loosely unverified reports that Wei Wuyin was stationed in the Deste Dra Ster Region, but no one dared to investigate because doing so meant likely offending the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign himself.


    Furthermore, he had yet to swear any Mystic Oath of any substance and had a level of freedom that could bring extreme fear into the hearts of powerhouses. Just his two Alchemic Knights at the Earthly Saint-level and the ancient Fire Phoenix were enough to cause pause.


    There was a floating theory that Wei Wuyin was dead, and Trueborn had killed him to ensure their conquest went off without a hitch. Considering they haven''t been in contact with him for nearly a year, this felt increasingly true. Fortunately, Grand Knight Wu Yu was still active and seemed to be performing tasks here and there without any haste, so it was unlikely to be the case.


    Tian Muyang shook his head with a solemn light in his eyes, "The calm before the storm. Why else would we be here?"


    "..." Tian Lingyu stayed silent. She swept her gazes across the vast Dark Void, sensing the various presences there.


    Will hee?


    Her thoughts were interrupted by a zing burst of ming light in the distance, followed by a clear, piercing rion cry!


    Kree!


    They both turned their heads to see an iing minget streak across the Dark Void. It was heading directly toward the Pentastar Cluster!


    "He''s here." A silky voice carrying an innate tone of imperial nobility resounded as Empress Xiaocheng arrived alongside the Kong Yi. Her gorgeous eyes carrying endless allure and imposing dignity gazed upon the streaking light. It was difficult to determine what she was thinking.


    Both Tian Muyang and Tian Lingyu''s expressions grew darker, their eyes rippling withplex emotions.


    A man and beast soared towards the edge of the Pentastar Cluster alone, cutting a figure that was reminiscent of an immortal legend and halted just before entering the range of the still-intact arrays.


    Hovering at the edge, tensions inevitably rose!


    "..." The white-robed Wei Wuyin stared at the Born True Starfield with a steady gaze.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a ck-robed masked figure appeared at the other edge of the starfield''s border. The distinct mask! The stylized robes that concealed their features, gender, and body type!


    Undoubtedly, it was Trueborn, and they weren''t even trying to hide it!


    The figure had a cultivation base at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, a genuine Ascended being, and was clearly sent to open a dialogue between both parties!


    "Alchemic Sovereign Wei, how can I help you?" Despite their scraggly voice, there was a modicum of respect within that showcased their intentions.


    The various presences watching from afar, including the Sky Destroyer, were waiting with bated breath for Wei Wuyin''s response!

 Chapter 1155 1149:The Unchained Heart Sect

    "Heh."


    Wei Wuyin''s response was overly simple¡ªa sneer! It was condescending, disrespectful, aggressive, and most of all, extremely dismissive!


    The refined, fearless, and enigmatic image of Wei Wuyin that almost everyone had in their minds only exacerbated their response to this simple, direct sneer! It encapsted and verified the entirety of everyone''s thoughts toward the situation, and that was that Wei Wuyin held an open grudge against Trueborn!


    KREE!


    Bai Lin''s rion cry was world-shaking, disturbing space and time as she ignited! From her mouth, she violently spewed a literal ocean of scarlet-gold mes that could encapste an entirerge-sized!


    The masked figure''s pupils behind the mask constricted as a glow of the searing, incinerating mes painted their body with its radiance. The approach of the mes was inevitable, and the shivers of death and annihtion overwhelmed their soul so much that they froze. Even if they hadn''t frozen out of fear, the mes were remarkably swift, to the point where dodging was a foregone conclusion the moment Bai Lin had the intent to unleash her attack!


    BOOSH!!!


    By the grace of the heavens, the masked figure watched as the mes crashed against ayer of darkly-colored light! It wasn''t exactly ck, more of an indistinct color that fluctuated out of many different dark color schemes. Theyer of light protected the masked figure!


    ¡ãWill itst?¡ã The masked figure had forgotten to use this time to dodge, observing the mes intently as if to determine if his life would be spared. In truth, if Bai Lin could prate the Defensive Array of the Born True Starfield, then running was entirely useless. The mes were simply too fast, and not even Spatial Shifting will afford them enough speed to escape.


    Ravaged! Sundered!


    The Nirvanic mes swept across theyer of light viciously and violently, exuding fearsome heat that burned all, even Chaos Mana, yet the Defensive Array remained intact and unbroken after three full seconds of uninterrupted attacks.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin slowly closed her mouth as the Nirvanic mes began to flow backward, re-entering her body in a raging flood of fire. Wei Wuyin was washed entirely by it,pletely unharmed from head to toe, and the imagery was miraculous to witness.


    The barrier held!


    The tensed mind and heart of the masked figure slowly rxed.


    They slowly took a breath and eyed Wei Wuyin from the protection of their Array. "Alchemic Sovereign Wei, our Unchained Heart Sect''s priority was to establish the outeryer of our defensive array to defend against unforeseen enemies foreign to our Born True Starfield. My sect hopes you do not waste your energy on trying to test its limits, as we''re still in the process of structuring.


    "Alchemic Sovereign Wei, tell me how the Unchained Heart Sect has offended you. We wish to rectify our mistake to the best of our ability, and hope you allow us to do so." The masked figure was clearly skilled in holding discussions and extremely elegant in their approach and choice of words. It was hard not to open a line of dialogue, no matter how brief, facing them. Especially given how they so quickly regained their calm and acted as if he didn''t just tether on the verge of incineration.


    The implication ofpensation was there. The masked figure was certainly saying that, should Wei Wuyin wish for it, they''llpromise to end all grudges.


    Empress Xiaocheng, Tian Muyang, Tian Lingyu, and Kong Yi were all observing, and they had varying expressions, with only the Empress beingposed and calm in the face of Wei Wuyin''s initial attack.


    "Why does Wei Wuyin have a grudge against Trueborn?" Tian Lingyu had asked this question more than once inside her heart, especially after being assigned to be stationed here and wait for his arrival. It was clear that the Imperial Advisor knew that Wei Wuyin''s grudge against Trueborn was absolute, and he would unhesitatinglye here after learning that they were establishing a public base of operations.


    "..." Tian Muyang was equally as baffled; it all started with sightings of a Fire Phoenix in the Ninestar Starfield, and theter reports of a destroyed Shadow Egg within their territory. Then, Truebornunched an assault of three Earthly Saints against the owner of the Fire Phoenix, which most assumed was an Earthly Saint due to how easily the Shadow Egg was destroyed given the limited strength of the Fire Phoenix and the exceptional power of a Shadow Egg.


    One must remember that an Earthly Saint had lost half their life and then some after finding and attempting to destroy a Shadow Egg. This was why few Earthly Saints dared to scour for it, even if it was in their territory. Moreover, it was obvious that many had implied permission from leadership to operate in their territories as long as they didn''t go overboard.


    The Ninestar Starfield was a perfect example of this, especially after the Soul Saint King had only taken action against Shadow Eggs after Yue Songli and the Soul-Breaking Saint were attacked. But none of this exined why Wei Wuyin and Trueborn shed at all in the first ce, and so much so that he hade here.


    "Trueborn is likely at fault" Kong Yi quietly murmured. They all heard, however!


    It was true, from the perspective of an outsider, with all the given information and calcted timelines of events, chances were that Wei Wuyin was operating in the shadows out of the Ninestar Starfield while hiding his presence from prying eyes, he likely left behind his Alchemic Knights to handle other matters, and while doing so was acted against by Trueborn. Who couldn''t tell that Wei Wuyin was an exceptional cultivator with the rumored potential to be the next King of Everlore?


    Even if all that was ced aside for a moment, Wei Wuyin was also an absurdly handsome man of a peerless caliber, alluding to his exceptionally refined Yang Energy, and Trueborn was renowned for hunting innately talented cultivators with no backing. Wei Wuyin was a rtively unknown figure back then, and the Shadow Egg was most certainly a Yang Extraction Farm Station.


    "Based on what we know, chances are, Wei Wuyin was forcefully captured and brought to the now-destroyed Shadow Egg in the Ninestar Starfield." Kong Yi firmly spoke out his theory, and Tian Lingyu''s expression changed at the ridiculousness of it all. Trueborn must be shouting angrily to the heavens for their bad luck.


    "All evil gets punished eventually," Empress Xiaocheng profoundly said. Then, her beautiful eyes flickered as she added: "Unfortunately, today is not that day." Her words caused Tian Muyang and Tian Lingyu''s expressions to immediately darken, reminded of their purpose. Thetter even clenched her fists tightly while biting her lower lip.


    The masked figure felt slightly unnerved by how Wei Wuyin wasn''t responding, but they stayed the course they were given.


    He began: "Alchemic Sovereign Wei, I know-"


    "Do you think this barrier can protect you?" Wei Wuyin finally spoke, and his voice was eerily indifferent. It sent shivers down the masked figure''s spine that caused their breathing to elerate. "Protect any of you from me?" There was a hint of amused contempt from within his tone, and those silver eyes that seemed to contain the truths of the world were exceptionally piercing.


    However, the masked figure''s state of mind had swiftly recovered and, seemingly having expected this, he spoke with a solemn tone and a trace of cial iciness within: "I was sent here in the hopes that Alchemic Sovereign Wei and my Unchained Heart Sect cane to apromise that benefits both parties, but make no mistake," the masked figure paused as his body became slightly more upright, continuing, "we have restrained ourselves from acting against you out of respect and hope for a future cordial rtionship, not out of fear."


    "..." The spectators were all stunned!


    But the masked figure didn''t stop, his stance growing firmer, "The Unchained Heart Sect left the Great Sea Starfield alone out of respect; the Unchained Heart Sect left your allies alone out of respect; the Unchained Heart Sect left the Eternal Monarch Sect alone out of respect; the Unchained Heart Sect did not attack you, not out of fear, as we do not fear even the World Beyond, but out of respect! Do not mistake our inaction as cowardice, Alchemic Sovereign Wei."


    "..." Those witnessing such bold derations and veiled threats weren''t just left stunned, speechless, and shaken, but they were once again reminded that, while yes, Wei Wuyin was an exceptional cultivator, many of them hadn''t taken action not out of fear, but out of respect and hope that the rtionship between them could be maintained! At least, that''s how it was before Wei Wuyin was so well-established with three Earthly Saint-level beings and a bevy of elite allies.


    "Heh." Wei Wuyin''s sneer was the only response! And it was even more contemptuous than before! It was readily apparent to all watching that Wei Wuyin didn''t take this gargantuan ndestine organization that operated throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region from the shadows seriously! Threats be damned!


    The masked figure''s body shook slightly, but they still continued despite the response given: "Alchemic Sovereign Wei, by the deration of the Unchained Heart Sect, any further attacks against our territory or persons of association will be taken as an act of irrevocable aggression¡ªan act of war!"


    "...!" Tian Lingyu''s eyes shed as her nails dug into her palms. "Shall we go now?" There was a wisp of urgency in her voice now, and it seemed that her original unwillingness toplete her assignment had been reced by a panic that they wouldn''tplete it fast enough. Only the true peak characters of the Ster Region, such as the Imperial n, knew the extent of Trueborn''s power.


    And Wei Wuyin''s shown strength simply wasn''t enough to take them on. It was better to kill a potential King of Everlore than to have them determined tounch a war against you!


    "Calm down. Trueborn isn''t so foolish to act," Tian Muyang softly chided Tian Lingyu before saying inly. If Trueborn, under the guise of the Unchained Heart Sect, actually attacked Wei Wuyin, that would allow many to side with him and protect him. This was a silent battle of interests, patience, and tolerance!


    "You''re wrong," Empress Xiaocheng calmly stated. Tian Muyang''s eyebrows furrowed as he nced at the lovely figure and side profile of Empress Xiaocheng.


    "Wrong?"


    Empress Xiaocheng''s eyes reflected the image of Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin, including the faint radiance of the protective barrier around the Born True Starfield''s predetermined border. "If they attack, they won''t give anyone a chance to interfere."


    KREE!!


    As if on cue, her words directly preceded the beginnings of the Unchained Heart Sect''s move!


    Bai Lin''s cry was utterly incisive to the mind, and she erupted into a flurry of Nirvanic mes! A rich bloodline aura diffused out into the world as chaos mana began to burn! BURN BRIGHTLY!


    NIRVANIC TRANSFORMATION!


    WHOOSH!


    Within the blink of an Ascended''s eye, Bai Lin had transformed into a twenty-thousand meters Fire Phoenix! She was the embodiment of mes, majestic and gorgeous! Her beauty bedazzled the eyes as her fiery form shattered the invisible ripples within fixed space!


    Suddenly, within the Born True Starfield, at the Unchained Heart Sect''s headquarters that was a nine-stories pagoda forged from the whitest bones imaginable, a series of explosions erupted alongside anguished howls of pain and suffering!


    Wei Wuyin stood upright atop Bai Lin''s erged ming head that seemed almost material, unharmed by the mes, and while tiny inparison, stole away everyone''s focus as his silver eyes bore down on the masked figure. The imposing demeanor he exuded resembled a Monarch of the Ages, endlessly domineering and boundlessly charismatic!


    All around Wei Wuyin, fragments of broken space scattered about after having been solidified by Spatial Power of the Mystic-level. At times, wisps of Void Energy fluctuated as well. It was foolish to attempt an ambush using space against a True Void Dragon!


    "Did you really think I''ll walk into a trap?" Wei Wuyin said coolly, his contempt as ever-present as ever. "Let''s see how long your turtle shell canst. Burn it all!"


    KREE!!!


    Bai Lin''s fiery body began to grow! AND GROW! AND GROW!!


    There was a legend that the phoenix carried the cursed power of the Divinity of Fire! Forced to be reborn through intense painful fire! Alongside this legend was another one that was equally as shocking. It was that the Fire Phoenix was born from the union of the Primordial Origin of all Avians and the Immortal Sr Demon¡ªthergest Sr Star in existence!


    At the moment, when Bai Lin was taken into ount, both could be equally as true!


    Bai Lin''s Nirvanic mes began to expand like a growing Sr Star, raging and unstoppable, and it kept going and going!


    200,000 Meters!


    2,000,000 Meters!


    20,000,000 Meters!


    "RETREAT!" The numerous spectators all eximed in shock. No one knew who gave the first order, but it was given, and a tide of dozens upon dozens of high-end Voidships broke out of their concealed state and fiercely retreated!


    At the center of these world-searing mes, Wei Wuyin was perfectly visible, outlined by his white-clothed and those glowing silver eyes that carried within them a death sentence.


    Bai Lin''s erged form shed against the darkly-colored light with a level of ferocity that was hard to describe in mere words! But the explosions from the erupting defensive power all over were hell-raising and heart-shaking!


    KREE!


    Bai Lin smashed against the barrier, and slowly the mes began to surf across the barrier and cover the entirety of it!


    "THE FIRE PHOENIX IS TRYING TO SWALLOW THE STARFIELD?!" Kong Yi''s eyes explosively widened as he piloted the Sky Destroyer into a retreat. The scene was something he''d never thought he''d see in his lifetime!

 Chapter 1156 1150:A Most Blazing World

    The sight unfolding before them was heaven-shaking! The ancient Fire Phoenix had be the embodiment of the grandest fire ever witnessed and began to spread as wildly as a dry forest ignited! The fiery radiance painted their ashen faces and aghast expressions with a scarlet-red glow.


    Among the numerous Voidships forced out of their concealment andmencing a tide-like retreat backward, there was one painted scarlet, barring the symbol of the Inferno Sris Church!


    "It''s not possible!" A scarlet-robed woman of mature looks, and graying hair, yet still carrying traces of beauty eximed disbelievingly. She wasn''t very tall, her physique quite petite, but she innately exuded a type of respected charisma etched into her bones. That and her unfathomable aura of the Mystic Dao, signifying her existence as an Earthly Saint, was enough to allow all to know she was a fearsome character.


    Huoyan Lin stood beside her, her expression as equally as pale as the others on board, absolutely stupefied by what she was witnessing. The Fire Phoenix was trying to engulf several starfields in its mes! Was Wei Wuyin mad?!


    The scarlet-robed woman¡ªSong Cixi¡ªwas a Cardinal of the Inferno Sris Church, a leading figure whose authority amongst the church was only beneath the Pope himself. She was given the order to be stationed here, awaiting Wei Wuyin''s almost inevitable arrival by the Pope. This elusive figure was almost impossible to meet or find, not even the Heavenly Seers and Oracles of the Golden Gate Pavilion was effective, so this order baffled her until she learned of the rumored grudge between the two.


    However, she would''ve never guessed that Wei Wuyin would arrive here on the back of a Fire Phoenix alone and lead a lone assault against the entire Born True Starfield! What the hell did they do to offend him?! Of course, only a fool would think that Wei Wuyin, someone who was a Grand Alchemic Sovereign and had two Earthly Saints at his beck and call, would think he was alone here.


    "Should we act?!" Huoyan Lin''s expression was a little fearful as she felt the absurdly high heat touch her skin, granting an additionalyer of warmth, despite being so far away. Her heart shuddered at how intense the heat must be.


    Cardinal Song''s eyes flickered as she observed the situation. She quietly inspected the surrounding Voidships, the depths of her pupils shifting once again with unfathomable thoughts, and she soon shook her head, saying firmly: "Not yet." She knew why no one was acting yet despite all of them being here for a simr, if not the same reason!


    "Are we seriously going to wait until then?" Huoyan Lin understood why the Cardinal wanted to wait! She, like the others, wanted to swoop in and act as heroes in Wei Wuyin''s time of need, gaining an advantage as a helper rather than a group of oppressors. It was simply a way to mitigate the offense that they would give Wei Wuyin! But she felt that it was being too reckless, and this was likely to backfire in their faces.


    "It''s not just that," Cardinal Song confessed after giving Huoyan Lin a side-long nce. She continued, "It''s best to wait and see the¡ª"


    Aboard the Imperial n''s lone Sky Destroyer, Empress Xiaocheng spoke calmly, "¡ªextent of Alchemic Sovereign Wei''s power. Our purpose here will be greatly assisted if we understood his limitations. Or do you think Wei Wuyin''s only trump cards are two elite Earthly Saints and an ancient Fire Phoenix bred to the levels of an Earthly Saint in power?"


    Tian Lingyu softly gulped after receiving Empress Xiaocheng''s exnation as to why they weren''t acting yet. She wanted to test his upper limits! To see his trump cards! Was everyone else waiting for that too?! She looked at Tian Muyang whose expression was dark, and pale, with eyes that vividly reflected the growing world-searing ze in the distance.


    By this point, Bai Lin''s Nirvanic mes'' growth seemed to be virtually endless. At the moment, about five percent of the entire Starfield-wide Defensive Array was being engulfed. Continuous explosions were happening as the barrier tried to mitigate the damage, disperse the fire as it umted in heat to protect itself, and weaken the mes trying to invade. It was as if the mes were scouring for a weak point.


    The masked figure retreated violently out of terror. Their eyes focused on the barrier, and through the mes, they could still see Wei Wuyin standing upon a burning head of a Phoenix, staring at him as if viewing his soul. Their fleshy heart was pounding so intensely that it felt as if it was going to explode. An urge to scream out swelled within their mind, but it was hurriedly restrained with a mighty will.


    One of the reasons why the masked figure was selected as the negotiator was their ability to navigate and discuss. While they had resorted to threatening earlier, that was solely due to external orders, and they wouldn''t have done so if they were given full control over how to handle the situation. Unfortunately, the masked figure was a skilled mouth with its voice box gripped.


    "Alchemic Sovereign Wei!" The masked figure shouted out, hiding their terror as all mes enveloped every angle of their vision. "Alchemic Sovereign Wei! Our Unchained Heart Sect doesn''t wish to reach a point of no return with you!! However we offended you earlier, we''re willing topensate you!!!" Their words grew increasingly intense and louder as the mes'' spreading speed increased alongside the sounds of erupting explosions from the blistering heat and defensive power.


    They couldn''t resist the urge to look around themselves, their Soul of Mysticism Phase level of perception was mighty, and they could see that nearly a tenth of the Starfield''s Defensive Array was engulfed!


    "WHAT THE FU-" The masked figure yelled out at the ludicrous development. The Starfield-wide Defensive Array wasn''t a simple array, and it enveloped the entirety of four Starfields of the original Pentastar Cluster, including the remaining Void-nk Space, so it was truly hard to fathom how vast this area was. It wasn''t even simple enough to use distance measurements. It was simply too freaking vast!


    Yet now, ten percent of the array had been enveloped in mes! This meant that should Wei Wuyin want, his Fire Phoenix could engulf and incinerate an entire starfield! AN ENTIRE STARFIELD!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! WHOOSH!


    Suddenly, three figures arrived, all exuding an unfathomable aura of an Earthly Saint. In the distance, dozens of other figures were approaching as well. They were all Highlords! Genuine Demi-Mortal Lords!


    The three Earthly Saints stared at Wei Wuyin, their eyes glinting beneath their masks with killing intent and a little trepidation. Without any audible order, one of the Earthly Saints rushed forward, exuding a defensive sphere of Mystic Power around their body. The glowing blue radiance it exuded revealed it to be Water Power! A mixture of Water Energy and Mystic Power of a Mystic Ascendant Realm expert.


    The Earthly Saint shot out of the defensive array where Wei Wuyin stood calmly. He was rtively close to the barrier, likely a few miles out, so to beings like them, it should be easy to arrive. The other two Earthly Saints emanated a silvery light of Spatial Power! They were ready to interfere at a moment''s notice, likely to halt any support Wei Wuyin had hidden.


    The Highlords didn''t assist the Earthly Saints; they soared towards the barrier and began to pour copious amounts of Mystic Power into key areas. They were reinforcing the barrier! The explosions intensified immediately, and the heat that the masked figure felt was reduced by a considerable degree.


    "They''re making their move!"


    There was a Voidship that was of a simr design as the Boundless Martial Sect''s Boundless, the gargantuan-sized Voidship that awed the world. It was considerably smaller, roughly the size of arge-sized Voidship, but it still contained a simr outward appearance as Boundless. It was called Vastless, and it was one of three Voidships belonging to the Boundless Martial Sect.


    The one who spoke was none other than a young girl, looking no more than ten years old, appearing like an actual doll with porcin-like skin, big, bright eyes, and her mboyantly pink hair styled into twin pigtails. No one would guess that this small girl was one of the most fearsome characters of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region!


    The Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen!


    Da Shan was beside her, but her body was restrained by a rope constructed of dense Mystic Power. Despite her struggles, she was unable to move. While she wasn''t in danger here and couldn''t be very helpful in a battle of this level, she wanted to at least warn Wei Wuyin about these scheming organizations!


    "Don''t worry, your little husband isn''t so easily taken down." The Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen consoled as her big eyes watched the scene unfold with growing interest.


    The Earthly Saint easily bypassed the defensive array and entered the sea of Nirvanic mes. Their intent was clear: rapidly approach and subdue Wei Wuyin! But just as they left the protection of the defensive array, the eyes behind their mask widened as their pre-established Mystic Ward instantly ignited.


    Before the Earthly Saint could take a few steps forward, they were already feeling the incinerating heat of the Nirvanic mes on their skin! Their defenses melted almost instantly!


    "EEK!"


    They released a strange, embarrassing cry of choked disbelief and fear as the Necro Energy within them began to burn away. They didn''t think for long, already deciding in their heart to retreat. However, a cial voice resounded beside their ears like a soft, monstrous whisper in the wind.


    "Why don''t you stay?"


    Their eyes bulged behind their mask as they turned violently around and exploded with Mystic Power. But suddenly, they found themselves slowing down! It wasn''t by much, but their speed of action was dyed!


    KREE!


    Bai Lin''s cry was world-piercing as gushing waves of Nirvanic mes began to surge toward the Earthly Saint like a spiraling whirlpool forming with exceptional speed. In moments, the Earthly Saint was surrounded and engulfed. Their defenses were nothing and their Water Power helped very little to resist the Nirvanic mes'' incinerating heat!


    The Earthly Saint was instantly swallowed by the Nirvanic mes.


    They vanished.


    Gone.


    "...!" The two Earthly Saints felt as if thunder exploded in their minds. They could no longer sense the soul aura of their ally!


    The masked figure only watched as the Earthly Saint entered the mes and abruptly vanished without exnation. The speed of everything was simply too fast for them to observe, so it sent absolute chills down their spine. "Alchemic Sovereign Wei, is there really no other way?!" They roared out in frantic panic.


    The two Earthly Saints nced at each other.


    With gritted teeth, the masked figure continued: "If those mes breach the Defensive Array, trillions upon trillions will die! Do you understand that? Not everyone here has submitted to us! You''ll be killing countless innocent lives! We can still talk about this!"


    "..." Wei Wuyin remained silent; the mes grew further and further until they covered fifteen percent of the defensive array.


    The masked figure''s voice grew beastly as his attempt to plead on Wei Wuyin''s better nature, finishing off with: "WE HAVE THE SOUL-RISING SAINT! IF YOU CONTINUE, SHE''LL BE THE FIRST TO DIE!!"


    "..." The mes began to stop their growth as Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes focused on the masked figure. This development caused the spectators to be stunned on the spot! They were threatening the Soul-Rising Saint?! When did they get her? Furthermore, why would Wei Wuyin care about her? Moreover, did he actually stop?


    The two Earthly Saints inwardly heaved out sighs of relief. It seemed taking the Soul-Rising Saint alongside their captured Earthly Saints had been the correct decision. After all, the Soul-Rising Saint had connections with Ma Zheng.


    Wei Wuyin''s voice resounded like a malevolent, dispassionate demon, "She''ll have thepany of tens of quadrillions of souls; For her, it won''t be lonely on the road to Hell."


    "...!!!"


    The spread of Nirvanic mes instantly intensified threefold, and the speed already took over thirty percent in a matter of a few seconds!


    "YOU! YOU!!" The masked figure was unable to say anything else. The madness!!


    The two Earthly Saints realized the killing intent of Wei Wuyin was real, and the defensive array was on the verge of copse. They hurriedly poured in their Mystic Power to reinforce the barrier, preventing it from copsing for now. Unfortunately, they weren''t capable of handling this by themselves. With haste, they began to send out an urgent transmission.


    Within the depths of the Born True Starfield, there was a Shadow Egg, thergest in existence, and it was handling various matters. A violet-robed figure stood upright as they observed a shadowy mirror-like existence. They received the transmission and inspected the state of the array.


    "Reinforce the Unchained World Aegis Array," the violet-robed figure ordered.


    "We don''t have enough power! While the Nirvanic mes definitely can''t be endlessly exuded by that Fire Phoenix, its current strength is enough to breach the array at this rate! We can only dy for a few minutes," was the reply.


    "...If he wants to fight to the end, then so be it. Does he truly think we don''t know about his rallying of forces? Naive. We''ll have to teach him a lesson about our true strength. Summon all non-essential Ascended." The violet-robed figure ordered.


    Throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, everyst Shadow Egg received urgent updates on the ongoing situation, including the summons. Void Gates spun to action, and soon hundreds upon hundreds of figures began to arrive inside the Born True Starfield, ready for war.

 Chapter 1157 1151:Traced & Found

    "How''s it?" Wei Wuyin mentallymunicated with Bai Lin, who was exerting herself to an extreme, all while being fed endless unrefined strands of lifeforce to sustain her zing rage of heaven-swallowing mes. They were interlinked, and the Mark of Eden''s reservoir of lifeforce kept gushing out.


    "It''s absolutely great!" Bai Lin energetically replied; not a wisp of exhaustion could be heard from her. In fact, she could be considered to be extremely excited. It had been a while since she got the opportunity to unleash all of her strength, and after consuming that feather, her strength underwent a qualitative change. Moreover, she nevercked alchemical products that helped enhance her innate, physical, or bloodline energies and was certainly stronger than any other Fire Phoenix her age.


    Of course, she was remarkably young for a Fire Phoenix, akin to an infant still waddling in diapers, but she wielded unimaginable power. Simrly, Wei Wuyin was in the same position as Bai Lin. As a Timelord at the age of sixty-nine, he could kill Highlords, and that was before refining the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill and acquiring Origin Fire.


    They were both infants rtive to their age, species, and cultivation stage.


    "Good," Wei Wuyin feltforted as he kept contributing more lifeforce. "Keep it at this level for now," he said as he realized roughly thirty percent of the defensive array was covered, adding: "and lower the intensity of the Nirvanic mes'' heat. Make it seem as if it''s gradually going down as they reinforce the barrier. Have it coincide with each major explosion."


    Bai Lin acted as instructed; her control of Nirvanic mes was unmatched and seamless. This control was undoubtedly due to alchemical products she regrly refined that enhanced the qualities of her mental energy, greatly amplifying her connection with every iota of me that existed.


    Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes nced beyond the mes and observed the changes of the Born True Starfield. Continuous spatial ripples were manifesting in the Dark Void. As a True Void Dragon, his sensitivity toward those fluctuations was the highest among any mortal.


    "I think there''s more!" Bai Lin eximed as she realized the defensive array was growing stronger. It was being reinforced by Venerables, Highlords, and Earthly Saints. At this point, the explosions on the defensive array were less intense, and her Nirvanic mes were being destroyed with an equivalent amount of power.


    "Increase the intensity of the mes! Cover fifty percent!" Wei Wuyin then interfaced with the Mark of Eden and poured vast quantities of lifeforce into Bai Lin''s head, and her Nirvanic mes exploded with greater intensity as she acted.


    The expressions of the neers became aghast; they hurriedly called out for additional assistance as a particr area was being breached, melting in such a way that it felt as if the energy that was solidified by the array''s profound power was turning liquid. A few screamed as a small tongue of Nirvanic mes broke through, incinerating a limb or two in an instant. Some were engulfed, dying then and there.


    While Bai Lin went to work pressuring Trueborn, Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes transformed into draconic pupils. He kept the transformation limited to his eyes and observed the ripples within space. He looked around and marked a series of locations based on intensity, direction, energy consumed, ripples produced, and numbers sent. After performing high-speed calctions, his eyes glinted with a grayish-colored Void Light.


    From within the defensive barrier, the masked negotiator''s face behind the mask was as ashen as a ghost on the verge of death. The sky was on fire! The Born True Starfield was bathed in scarlet-gold radiance! It was endless, spreading in every direction, sometimes prating inside.


    The masked negotiator retreated fearfully. How could a Fire Phoenix exhibit such unreasonable power? Where was it getting the energy to unleash this torrential storm of endless world-zing mes?! It wasn''t just unreasonable; it should be downright impossible!


    "Assist!" A Highlord shouted at the masked negotiator, causing their eyes to flicker as they contemted helping. Then, from the corner of their eye, they saw a Venerable channeling their power into the barrier when a breach urred, and they were swept by the mes. It onlysted for a microsecond, but not even ash remained. Terror suffused every fiber of the masked negotiator''s existence as they sent over, "I have to keep negotiating!"


    The response caused the Highlord to nce over and then focus on reinforcing the barrier. They all had their jobs. Furthermore, if the masked negotiator could cause Wei Wuyin to pause his aggression like earlier, it would buy them more time.


    Seeing their flimsy excuse work, the masked negotiator heaved an iparably heavy sigh of relief in their heart and began to shout out words toward Wei Wuyin. While those words were ignored, and they knew there wouldn''t be any response, they persisted.


    "How does the Fire Phoenix have such massive reserves of bloodline energy?!" Tian Lingyu was astonished, her mouth gaping out from utter shock. They were all Ascended beings, all Earthly Saints, so they could urately measure the quantity of energy needed to produce every iota of me and then calcte the total expended energy based on area.


    Even Empress Xiaocheng''s normally calm and dignified expression grew solemn; the depths of her eyes revealed the light of disbelief and uncertainty. Every living being had a limit to the energy they could contain within their body or Energy Center, such as the Dantian or fleshy hearts, and what the Fire Phoenix had used vastly exceeded her limits by thousands of times. It was unimaginable!


    "Could it simply be the ability of its mes?" Tian Muyang asked with an uncertain tone. Some abilities could restore energy by devouring external sources such as essence or energies.


    "No." Kong Yi shook his head; his third wife was from the Tang n, and he had discussed the Nirvanic me Intent with her and knew that it didn''t have such an absurd power. While it could ignite other objects, it was limited in what could be caught on fire. Mystic Power was not one of those ignitable sources.


    "If Alchemic Sovereign Wei can unleash this level of power freely, then very few within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region would properly be able to deal with it." Kong Yi nced at Empress Xiaocheng, his eyes weary and a little joyful, continuing: "The Imperial Advisor''s foresight is exceptional as always."


    Empress Xiaocheng''s expression shed intensely but subdued almost immediately after. She nodded, agreeing, "As always."


    Da Shan''s eyes widened uncontrobly as the beautiful burning of the Dark Void reflected in her pupils. The Born True Starfield seemed like a Sr Star being eclipsed; half of it was drowned by fiery radiance. Wei Wuyin''s location was beautifully chosen, as the furthest location was the Great Blue Sea, so it''ll reach itst.


    "Your little husband reared a fearsome beast¡­" The Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen remarked admiringly. Da Shan was startled, then a glint of unconcealed pride flowed in her eyes, and she bore her well-endowed chest as well. A tantalizing sight, for sure.


    The Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen caught her prideful stance and touched her own chest, pouting with discontent. Not only had Da Shan gained two feet in height, but she was also already incredibly ''gifted'' in other areas. She wagged her finger, forcefully causing Da Shan to sit. "Stop making a fuss," she said as she ignored Da Shan''s eyes filled with grievance directed her way.


    "If this continues, he might just eliminate the entire Born True Starfield by himself," Huoyan Lin said in wonder. But Cardinal Song shook her head; she gestured toward the space around the burning barrier. "Do you not see the wake of Spatial Traversing? Trueborn is calling forth reinforcements. Chances are they''re about to teach this young mortal a brutal lesson."


    Huoyan Lin furrowed her brows, "Isn''t this ying into Alchemic Sovereign Wei''s hands? After all, he rallied quite a few to his cause. It''s obvious that Alchemic Sovereign Wei wants a fight." They, too, were aware of Wei Wuyin''s gathering of forces over thest two months. It was a well-controlled act, but it was soon seen through by many of theirworks of information.


    "Do you believe Trueborn is so weak that a few meddling rogues can fight against it? At best, that Grand Knight of his, the Armored Saint, and the Fire Phoenix are threats. But not even they are enough to handle Trueborn''s true power," Cardinal Song said with disdain. If Trueborn was so weak, the organizations of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region would''ve long since eradicated it.


    "True power? What do you mean?" Huoyan Lin was taken aback. While she knew Trueborn was powerful, from the sound of it, it was far, far stronger than she was made to believe.


    Cardinal Song gave Huoyan Lin a side-long nce, restraining her contempt, "The Pope hasn''t told you the fullest extent of Trueborn''s history. But they''ve existed since the beginning of the First Era, tens of thousands of years ago, when humans first learned to cultivate. Their cultivated forces and hidden reserves are inestimable, and they simply don''t concern themselves with imperial power."


    "What?! So long?" Huoyan Lin didn''t know this despite her position and cultivation base. She felt ignorant, and this spurred a little anger. "That doesn''t make sense; what force doesn''t want to rule?"


    "...I once met the Divine Emperor about four thousand years ago alongside other peak forces to discuss what to do about Trueborn. We asked a simr question then, especially given their desire to seek out resources and territory in secret but their unwillingness to expose themselves. Do you know what the Divine Emperor''s response was?"


    Huoyan Lin''s eyes widened, never having heard of that meeting before. She had only Ascended three thousand and four hundred years ago, so she wasn''t privy to that information. That said, she was over twelve thousand years old. She shook her head in response, unable to guess.


    Cardinal Song stared at the burning world before her, "For every speck of darkness in existence, there is light that is driving it away, protecting the world from its epassing ambition."


    ? "..." Huoyan Lin.


    Cardinal Song sighed, "They didn''t because they couldn''t."


    "But they''re establishing a base of operations now after tens of thousands of years? Why would they do it now?" Huoyan Lin instantly questioned that statement.


    "Then the light has been weakened, and the darkness and its epassing ambition are no longer as restrained." After saying this, Cardinal Song no longer spoke out. She had an idea as to what that light was, a force as enigmatic and hidden as Trueborn, an organization that acted freely and didn''t concern themselves with any external matters¡ªthe Void Voyage Sect.


    Her expression became gloomy and grim.


    They weren''t here.


    Within a mass of Nirvanic mes, Wei Wuyin began to reduce the levels of lifeforce he was sending to Bai Lin. "Reduce your range slowly, but gradually intensify your strength."


    Bai Lin acted as instructed. She began to feign weakness as her Nirvanic mes slowly drew back, but its strength increased as it did!


    The Venerables, Highlords, and Earthly Saints all had the same thought: "the Fire Phoenix was finally spent!" It was about time!


    "Prepare for itsst-ditch attack! REINFORCE!" They were very coordinated as they began to recede together, reducing the range of their reinforcement alongside the reduction of the Nirvanic mes. Their movements were effective. Soon, the barrier was covered by only ten percent. However, the Ascended beings were fiercely sweating as the heat intensified, prating the barrier.


    "Hold!" They shouted.


    "Hold!" Wei Wuyin instructed.


    "Yes!" Bai Lin kept the intensity at eight percent, holding strong as if it was using itsst remaining energy to keep the assault going. This was a good sign for Trueborn''s forces. They saw an end!


    But Wei Wuyin, too, saw an end! The end of the Void Gates'' transports! It soon came with no other reinforcement in sight. Most of those who arrived stayed hidden, only sending Mystic Power from the shadows to not give away their existence, waiting for Bai Lin to grow exhausted!


    "That''s it," Wei Wuyin said with a heavy breath. Then, he looked at the vast Dark Void, and his eyes brightened considerably as he sent a single spiritual transmission out.


    Then, Bai Lin''s fiery form violently receded like a tide preceding a tsunami, all umting until she reverted to her twenty-two-meter-sized form. Wei Wuyin calmly stood upon her back, gazing at the Ascended beings that were exhausting themselves to defend wholeheartedly.


    "You have a tough turtle shell; I''ll give you that. So, why don''t we talk?" Wei Wuyin stared at the masked negotiator, a hint of a smile on his face.


    The masked negotiator gulped.


    -----


    Venerable Bloodtorrent was situated in a lightless space, isted andrge. Within this space were hundreds of other Ascended, including an Earthly Saint that made her feel ufortable. The sanguine aura enveloping him felt supremely evil and vile, yet this being''s spiritual sense was firmly honed onto her body, giving her great difort. But she forcefully ignored it; her eyes focused on the mission instead.


    The sanguine aura was behind a mortal woman. It was an auburn-haired woman that gave off a floral scent, had a sword on her hip, and possessed an innatelymanding presence. She was Hong Chunhua!


    After a while, Hong Chunhua''s eyes sharply narrowed. "We have our orders; we leave in twenty seconds!" She eximed, her aura surging, and despite being a mortal, to Venerable Bloodtorrent, she felt stronger than any Starlord cultivator she''d ever met. It was baffling. How did she cultivate?


    Twenty secondster, arge-sized Void Portal, enough to fit a hundred people, manifested before them.


    "Go!" Hong Chunhua roared. The Ascended listened, shooting into the Void Portal with killing intent ring in their hearts, minds, and spirits. As Venerable Bloodtorrent entered, she heard Hong Chunhua icily shout: "KILL!"

 Chapter 1158 1152:Bloodtorrents View

    "Kill!"


    Upon Hong Chunhua''s inciting order, Venerable Bloodtorrent sped through therge-sized Void Portal with her blood-red bullwhip in hand; she gripped it so tightly that her hand trembled a little. Since she started the difficult path of cultivation, long before she took upon the Daoist title of Bloodtorrent, bing a fiercely regarded rogue cultivator amongst the stars, when she was simply Wu Jinyan of the Twisted Earth Starfield(13th), she had never felt so on edge.


    It wasn''t because of the danger.


    Exiting the Void Portal, she saw the icy steel hallway. It was incredibly spacious, sufficient to safely funnel some of thergest beasts in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. There was a damp feeling in the air, and her eyes adjusted to the low lighting with frightening quickness as she channeled her Spiritual Power through them.


    At the sides of the hallway were several doors forged from steel, possessing multiple lock mechanisms that required specific cirction of one''s Spiritual Energy to ess. They littered the hallway. Looking back, she saw a long stretch that kept going for several hundred meters.


    Despite entering the Void Portal alongside others, she found herself alone. This was something she had expected.


    It wasn''t the feeling of being alone.


    Clink! ck! Doosh!


    Her eyes widened slightly, her grip holding her bullwhip with greater strength when the door directly beside her opened. It was casually opened, and with a calm, rxed gait, a male of average height walked out with a mask firmly ced on his face. A symbol was engraved on his mask; it wasposed of three spirals¡ªone at the top, one at the bottom left, and one at the bottom right; they interconnected and gave the illusion of movement. The center of all three spirals held the most notable detail, possessing a star-shaped mark with longer vertical rays.


    "Huh?" The masked man was confused. He saw a masked woman staring at him but was unable to process the situation clearly enough. Who was this? Why was she here?


    Whoosh.


    The bullwhip in Wu Jinyan''s hands moved swiftly,shing across the man''s neck. His cultivation base was at the Gravity Emission Phase, the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, and while this might be an imposing cultivation level in typical settings, when facing a genuine Ascended being, a true Venerable, he was but an ant before a boot.


    The bullwhipsh was swift, silent, and ferocious. His neck couldn''t withstand a single strike as itnded, severing his head from his body before he could even elicit the slightest sound of surprise. While his head began to dissipate from the infused Mystic Power, the masked man still had enough time for onest thought: "She has such wild hair."


    While it was an irrelevant thought in the grand scheme of things, to this masked man, it was thest thought he''d have in life.


    Wu Jinyan''s eyes shed as she shot into the opened door, her eyes scouring about as if to find more victims for her bullwhip. When she entered, she had indeed found what she was looking for, as four other masked figures were handling various formations and objects. She didn''t hesitate to whip about, and their four lives all ended before they could even react.


    Shortly after clearing the room, she inspected a few of the ss vials and formations these cultivators were operating. There was a smell of blood in the air, dense and pungent. "An essential blood refinery?" She concluded as her eyes narrowed upon a vial of refined essence blood. It belonged to a beast of the shark lineage, cultivated and enhanced through various methods and exuding enriched lifeforce.


    It wasn''t the exploration of the unknown.


    She hurriedly found a wall, firmly cing a palm-sized ss sphere against it that melted into the surroundings. Then, she rushed out, her eyes darting about. She waited with her hand tightly wound against the grip of her bullwhip, ready to exact a swift end to any cultivator that was freely roaming these halls.


    No one came, and soon, her spatial ring glinted with a sparkle of spiritual light. Inspecting the transmission, her mind was soon enlightened by the structure and size of this area. A gargantuan object was shown through her eyes, mapping the entirety of internal and externalyout in excruciating detail.


    If one saw it as a whole, one would instantly see its egg-like shape! It was none other than the interior and exterior of a Shadow Egg! Not just any Shadow Egg, the Shadow Egg that Wu Jinyan was currently located in!


    She quickly located herself on the map, homing onto her signature¡ªa minuscule dot within a vast super-structure. Then, other dots began to manifest, each barring a unique signature identifying their strength and real-time location. She instantly noted a particr one. It was sanguine in color, outrageouslyrge whenpared to the others, and seemingly three floors above her. She instinctively looked upwards, unaware that the figure above her was simrly looking down.


    Then, more dots began to manifest. They began to change from their dull colors, bing green and red spots of varying sizes. The green was an indicator of the innocents, while the red was all activebatants. They, too, had varying sizes based on their strength.


    There wasn''t a single red dot of the sanguine aura''s size. Wu Jinyan heaved a breath of relief that had been pent up in her chest.


    "It worked," she quietly said in awe. Wei Wuyin''s means were absolutely world-shaking and mind-boggling. She hadn''t felt the slightest trace of Spiritual Aura despite the entire Shadow Egg being mapped out perfectly. Moreover, this differentiated enemies from allies and innocent captives.


    It was as if Wei Wuyin knew a method to easily sort them out, and she couldn''t help but recall that handsome face with soul-stirring silver eyes.


    BOOM!!!


    An explosion urred in the upper decks. She inspected the map and saw a rapidly moving sanguine dot racing toward thergest red one. Moreover, all red dots vanished as it passed them, while the green ones transformed into rays of light that shot out of the Shadow Egg map, exiting its sensory range.


    She calmed herself down as she turned to a door. "Seven red dots, two green." She noted the location, and by estimating their size, there was a Mystic Star Phase expert here; she rushed in with a vicious palm strike to the door, unleashing ferocious Mystic Power. The door bent and then shot backward, smashing a red dot as it soared across the room. Then, it vanished.


    When she entered, the crumpled door was dripping with fresh blood and falling bone fragments.


    CRACK!


    No longer bothering about stealth, sheunched vicious strikes aimed at their vitals. The heads of those at the Astral Core Realm were smashed into a bloody gush while the Mystic Star Phase expert, a fellow female, tried to react, but who was Wu Jinyan?


    She was Venerable Bloodtorrent, a figure wanted by four Starfields, a name that other Venerables feared as she freely acted to plunder, steal, and live. She unleashed a Mystic Art, her whip transforming into a gushing river of sanguine light that cracked onto the body of the female expert. She cried out painfully, cut short by her body exploding into bloody gore.


    She was dead.


    It certainly wasn''t the fear ofbat.


    Wu Jinyan shed across the room, finding two figures segregated by shackles tethered to the floor and walls. A sickly middle-aged woman and a young woman.


    "Elves?"


    Thetter''s eyes stared at her with vignce. The woman''s eyes exuded a bright, intelligent light that was hard to find. It seemed she realized that Wu Jinyan wasn''t like the other women, and despite seeing such a bloody scene, she didn''t shiver or retreat out of fear.


    Wu Jinyan checked the map. She realized this stretch of hallway only had a single Exalted level cultivator, and they were here guarding mortals? Moreover, they weren''t even in the Astral Core Realm.


    Elves were considered inferior cultivators. Despite being here for thousands of years, elves have been unable to ascend to the Mystic Ascendant Realm sessfully, and this caused their status to reach an all-time low. If it wasn''t for the Everlore Association establishing the Elven Sanctuary, they would''ve been reduced to ves and servants for the affluent and entric.


    Wu Jinyan didn''t think too heavily about the why. She brought out two grey and white talismans and tossed them toward the two prisoners. They couldn''t even react before they were stered on their bodies. The talismans exuded a gentle radiance, a wisp of enriched lifeforce surged into their bodies, and the sicklyplexion of the woman was melted away by the glow of health. Whatever condition she was afflicted with was cured instantly.


    Then, the young woman was stunned and cried out as her body felt lighter. She attempted to grab the middle-aged woman desperately, tears swelling within her eyes, but before she could do anything, a powerful void aura shifted them away through the walls.


    "..." Wu Jinyan furrowed her brows slightly as she gazed at their previous location. Then, she took a deep breath and darted out the door, finding masked figures running away in fear, some even saw her, and her eyes became incredibly cial.


    A torrent of death and blood tainted the walls of the hallway alongside the crackle of a whip.


    She wasn''t on edge because of the danger or being alone or entering the unknown or the fear ofbat, but because this was the first time that she felt like her soul was light, that she was cultivating on a road of blood and death purely for the sake of it, that the abilities that she strove to cultivate had a use that made her feel¡­good.


    It was the mission that made her on edge, a mission not to just kill or steal or conquer, but a mission to save. A first for her, and it was surprisingly...liberating.


    "KILL!" With bullwhip in hand, she saved lives.

 Chapter 1159 1153:A Good Talk

    "...So, why don''t we talk?"


    "What?!" The masked negotiator backed at Wei Wuyin''s sudden shift in attitude, losing all of that terrifyingly cial malevolence that was determined to send countless souls to the afterlife. It was so abrupt that not even the Earthly Saints observing the situation could restrain their expressions, all of the faces changed wildly, disbelief and uncertainty flowing from their eyes.


    Wei Wuyin ced his arms behind his back like an immortal character of legend as his silver eyes shone with spiritual light. "Talk. Oh? Do you not want to anymore?" Wei Wuyin teased with a grin.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin''s cry caused the masked negotiator to shudder, their mind consumed by the imagery of a world on fire, and they gulped. It was difficult to mentally process this situation, especially given how viciously dismissive Wei Wuyin had once been as if he wouldn''t stop until the entire world was burned to ashes.


    The masked negotiator received a spiritual transmission from one of the leading Earthly Saints, "He''s bidding time, use this. Keep him engaged until further orders." The masked negotiator was quick-witted and knew that the higher-ups were about to make their move. Wei Wuyin had failed to take them down using his obscenely powerful Fire Phoenix, likely greatly exceeding his expectations, and was probably going to resort to using his recruited allies to muster an invasion force.


    "Talk? Okay. Let''s talk." The masked negotiator steeled their nerves. Trueborn''s initial goal was to settle the grudge with Wei Wuyin for now, firmly establishing their base of operations, but after this assault, the cost to resist that ming assault was incalcble. It was impossible to settle the grudge now, especially given Trueborn''s current state.


    If the masked negotiator had to guess, Trueborn was nning to deal a severe blow to Wei Wuyin. If possible, it would be best to ughter him where he stood. An overwhelmingly talented Mortal Sovereign Alchemist that had sufficient charisma and means to rear a Fire Phoenix and two powerful Earthly Saints was far too dangerous to be allowed to live freely, especially if that alchemist had a grudge against them.


    "Good," Wei Wuyin nodded eptingly. "Before we begin, I''d like a few answers. Then, we can discuss terms for peace. I guess I shouldn''t be using that word¡ªdiscusspensation for peace." Wei Wuyin instantly ced himself as the overwhelming victor, essentially stating openly that Trueborn needed to pay him for any type of peace.


    "..." The masked negotiator kept their heartfelt feelings that Wei Wuyin was far too ignorant within their thoughts and flew closer to the segregating barrier. The barrier was considerably thinner than before, but it was slowly thickening as time passed by. Trueborn was reinforcing their position, stabilizing the barrier, and patching any gaps that formed due to the Nirvanic mes.


    "Questions?" The masked negotiator said slowly, then added: "We were willing to settle all grudges before, so isn''t it a little too unreasonable to suggest that we still give youpensation? Your brute actions just now were not cheap, as you must know." The cost of maintaining a Starfield-wide Array was obscenely pricey, and likely exceeded the originally intended level ofpensation to Wei Wuyin by dozens, if not hundreds of times.


    Wei Wuyin simply looked at the masked negotiator with an innocent blink, "Well, I had to see if your Chained Blot Sect, uhm, Unchained Heart Sect had the right to negotiate, right? I mean, see it from my perspective, would you negotiate with an ant for treasure if you could simply crush it and take everything it has?"


    "..." The various experts witnessing this scene unfold had varying,plex expressions, especially Trueborn who was beingpared to an ant. Wei Wuyin was truly ignorant! Not a single organization within the Sealed Regions, especially the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, would ever think of Trueborn as an ant!


    Moreover, the disdain and contempt Wei Wuyin had were downright obvious. Did he truly regard Trueborn as nothing?!


    "I see," the masked negotiator''s tone lowered several octaves, and their eyes narrowed beneath their mask.


    "Do you still think we''re ants?!" A masked male Highlord who had resisted the torrent of Nirvanic mes couldn''t help but roar out. It was as if Wei Wuyin had disparaged his wife for being too ugly, smelly, and dull considering how enraged he was.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t even nce his way, disregarding him as if he was a genuine ant. "Your Mystic Array is exquisitely established and quite resilient. How long have you guys been nning this takeover of the Pentastar Cluster?"


    "...!" As a Highlord, when has this masked figure ever been ignored by a mortal? It was hard not to possess an innate sense of pride after cultivating to this extent and having such a terrifying force behind them, and given Wei Wuyin''s publicly-known personal force, the Highlord shouldn''t feel so angry, but he still growled like a beast. Every fiber of his being was itching to teach Wei Wuyin a lesson.


    "Is that your question?" The masked negotiator asked, clearly using various tactics to stall the conversation.


    "One of them," Wei Wuyin replied coolly.


    "A while," the masked negotiator ambiguously answered. Wei Wuyin didn''t press his answer, only nodding as his eyes observed the array''s fluctuations. It was growing stronger by the second. After establishing his new physique, Wei Wuyin''s normal visual sense could perceive Mystic Energies and Mystic Essences, as long as he paired it with his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity.


    This was a delightful upgrade, simply one of the many benefits granted by the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill.


    "Why now?" Wei Wuyin asked a question that many, many others had on their mind. Trueborn had been acting as a ndestine organization operating in the shadows of leading powers and starfields, thriving on anonymity and the safety of their elusive bases, but to suddenly establish a fixed base was abnormal and out of character.


    What changed?


    The masked negotiator answered simply: "It was about time."


    "Do you even know?" Wei Wuyin asked with a faint smile, poking at the masked negotiator''s ignorance. "Or were you here simply to negotiatepensation, unable to know the true inner workings of your organization?"


    "I-"


    "No need to exin. I don''t care if you''re an ignorant pawn limited in authority and knowledge of your organization''s grand scheme nor am I interested in some deflection of yours. How about this: I''ll ask you a question that you should be prepared to answer." Wei Wuyin waved his hand dismissively, not wanting to dwell on the masked negotiator''s excuses or other dying tactics to acquire vague ''answers'' to his question.


    "Then ask away," the masked negotiator was truly a little awed by the way Wei Wuyin handled himself, especially given the rumors that he was less than a hundred years old.


    "Yue Songli," Wei Wuyin said. As he spoke, his silvery eyes emanated a cial chill that seemed to originate from hell, absolutely soul-shaking!


    Tian Lingyu''s eyes shed, her lips pouting ever-so-slightly. Yue Songli was ssified as the number ONE Immortal Saintess during her generation, then she vanished from the public eye, and then reappeared roughly five hundred yearster. She created an incredibly chaotic stir upon her return, with geniuses, Chosen, and exceptional long-established experts alling to celebrate.


    If it wasn''t for her mother''s overt limiting of potential suitors to a narrow category, the entire world might''ve flocked over. Moreover, she was even more highly regarded upon her return.


    "Yue Songli¡­" Empress Xiaocheng''s eyes exuded a light of contemtion, continuing: "She''s the one who dered Alchemic Sovereign Wei as her lover long ago. If I recall correctly, she returned a few months after the Shadow Egg in the Ninestar Starfield was attacked by the Fire Phoenix and Armored Saint."


    It was widely believed that the Armored Saint¡ªLegion Commander Zhan Zheng, had shattered the Shadow Egg''s defenses and then Bai Lin cleaned up what was left behind.


    Tian Muyang absentmindedly said after recalling Wei Wuyin''s Saintmaker title, "The Soul-Breaking Saint is her mother, and she ascended to the Earthly Saint Phase recently."


    Kong Yi''s brows furrowed, "Could this grudge be because of a woman? How juvenile." If Empress Xiaocheng''s implied meaning was correct, then Yue Songli was likely involved with Trueborn and Wei Wuyin had attacked them because of her.


    "Sky Monarch Kong, have you seen her before?" Tian Lingyu asked this question while a little annoyed considering how Kong Yi carelessly responded.


    "...No," Kong Yi answered tly. He was a Sky Monarch, the eldest amongst the lot, and his standing and cultivation were exceptional. Why would he care about a youngster that was only a thousand or so years old? Especially one that was a mere mortal until recently, presumed dead to some, and then only highlighted because of her mother and beauty.


    "There''s some truth to the title: Nation-Toppling Beauty," Empress Xiaocheng said with a hint of a smile. If Yue Songli was a nation-toppling beauty, then shouldn''t she be a Ster Region-copsing beauty? If she wasn''t the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor''s wife, who knew how many would fall beneath her skirt?


    Tian Muyang felt a wave of envy surge in his heart thinking about the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor. What did heck? The desire to reach a greater level burned fiercer, and perhaps one day¡­he would have everything.


    The masked negotiator nodded as if acknowledging that they were aware of this, but they seemed a little uncertain. The masked negotiator then said, "Do you want to private our exchange?" They weremunicating through spiritual energy that anyone with an appropriately strong Spiritual Sense could grasp andprehend.


    "No need," Wei Wuyin casually replied. He knew that Trueborn wouldn''t give him a direct response, private or not, so it didn''t matter.


    "She''s the fianc¨¦ of one of our Earthly Saints. He invested heavily to ensure she reached the Mystic Ascendant Realm with the best possible foundation and even used our organization to scour for the best resources. We simply attempted to reim our investment." The masked negotiator answered the question.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin inwardly rolled his eyes, and then outwardly mockingly said: "Don''t you mean Yin Vessel?"


    The masked negotiator shrugged, "Call it what you want. We respected her decision in the end, and didn''tunch any further assaults, no?" It seemed like the masked negotiator didn''t care if the ''truth'' was exposed.


    "You mean you decided to suffer no more losses, no?" But Wei Wuyin knew this was bullshit from all eight directions, but he only openly acted as if he was contemting this situation. Yue Songli''s situation was moreplex. Why? Because they offered a simple, dismissive answer that could answer every question.


    The masked negotiator didn''t respond, "She''s untouched, untainted, and received endless benefits from us. We''ve already found a recement for her and rewarded that Earthly Saint with sufficientpensation for our decision to respect hers. So, you can be Dao Companions if you want."


    "Haha," Wei Wuyinughed, shaking his head with a contemptuous smile. "Great! So everything''s all good, huh?"


    "Do you know how difficult it is for cultivators to sessfully assail the Mystic Ascendant Realm? Do you think Yue Songli was so supremely talented and blessed simply because she was born to a Highlord? Because she was a part of an organization like the Ninestar Sainthall? Do you know the percentage of number ONE Immortal Saintesses and Immortal Heroes who have strived for the Mystic Ascendant Realm? How many fail with greater talent and greater backing?


    "I''ll tell you this: it''s less than ONE PERCENT! We gave her all sorts of resources that gave her the highest chance of bing a powerful Ascended, expending copious amounts of precious resources, and despite all that, we''ve decided to give you face and drop this matter. Are you so insistent on going against us that you''re willing to use such a flimsy excuse?" The masked negotiator exploded with anger, their eyes exuding a fierce light.


    "Do you think we''re afraid of YOU?!" The masked negotiator seemed on the verge of ripping apart any chance of a peaceful negotiation. The change of attitude took everyone aback, and their heart rate began to subtly rise.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes roamed the array, then the Dark Void. He scoffed softly, "So you''re finally ready toe?"


    The masked negotiator''s chest heaved up and down, and if one looked extremely closely, one might see two slight protrusions from the chest area. But no one focused on that as the Voidships from afar began to make their move!


    A fleet of various Voidships started to approach, and at the lead of this fleet was none other than the Imperial n''s Sky Destroyer!


    At the bow of the ship, in all of her outstanding beauty and imperial dignity, was Empress Xiaocheng. "Greetings, Alchemic Sovereign Wei."


    While her words were soft, every being for hundreds of thousands of miles could hear them clearly.


    The two Earthly Saints exchanged gazes and then they began tomunicate with others. The numerous Earthly Saints that had concealed themselves across the Dark Void with Spatial Merging Arts empowered by wisps of Void Energy that even Earthly Saints have difficulty discovering unless they were extremely close held back their intent to act on Wei Wuyin in a coordinated sneak attack. Maintaining their concealment as the Voidships made their approach.


    Wei Wuyin saw the Sky Destroyer leading the fleet of Voidships and couldn''t help but inwardly curse in his heart. So close! Despite his frustration, he formed a bright smile and greeted the Imperial Empress of the Tian n energetically.

 Chapter 1160 1154:Timely Interference

    The fleet of Void Ships was an astonishing sight to witness, but whether it was Wei Wuyin or the Earthly Saints of Trueborn, also known as the newly established Unchained Heart Sect, they both felt that it was an untimely eyesore. Unfortunately, neither could act without regard given their presence.


    Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes dimmed slightly; the Nexus War g kept concealed within his be receded its thrashing aura. Within his Sea of Consciousness, a Spirit of War Commander, Zhan Kongjian, clenched a silvery cube etched with Mystic Runes within their palms tightly as the order to stay their hand was issued.


    There was an Earthly Saint in Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness! Moreover, if one looked closely, it wasn''t simply one! With their uniquely formed bodiesposed of Wei Wuyin''s Soul Light, they possessed the ability to mimic certain qualities, and the Seven Source Soul Light, the Primary Light Energy of Eden, could integrate with the Sea of Consciousness without rejection.


    Still, ruined ns aside, Wei Wuyin energetically turned to Empress Xiaocheng with a bright, weing smile as if this was a casual day. Empress Xiaocheng simrly held a slight cordial smile, but there was an added distance to it. This sense of distance was quite telling.


    "...!"


    Kong Yi furrowed his aged brows; Wei Wuyin''s greeting wasn''t appropriate at all in his eyes. Empress Xiaocheng was the Empress of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, loosely the Empress of the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and to be greeted by a mortal junior in such a way was extremely disrespectful and a sign ofcking status awareness. In truth, he should be deeply bowing or kneeling before the Empress.


    Tian Muyang and Tian Lingyu''s expressions changed as well. Wei Wuyin could act freely while at the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit as manners of etiquette were ced on the sideline due to the situation, and how awkward it would be for everyst expert, possibly breeding animosity towards the Imperial n. That said, if it was the Emperor himself, no one could dare not kneel as a greeting.


    However, they were in the outside world, witnessed by countless experts, and Wei Wuyin only sped his hands in greeting with a friendly smile. This was a sign of equality in status, and to many, this was bringing down the Empress''s status and even arrogantly elevating his own.


    Wei Wuyin''s disrespectful act was actually apse of his focus and abination of the debonair Wei Wuyin''s memories. As the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master, the other Wei Wuyin interacted with the Tian n quite often, and mostly with the Empress, and never had to bow, resorting to this friendly sp of hands greeting each time. It could be considered a grown habit.


    As for the distraction, it came from continuous reports from the Ascendants.


    "The Sealing Array has been established." This message was received many times, equal to the number of Shadow Eggs invaded, and this made Wei Wuyin relieved. With the Sealing Array established, whether it was transmissions from inside, Void Gates transportation, or reinforcements from outside arriving, they were all cut ruthlessly off.


    Stalling had worked exceptionally well. Unfortunately, the fleet of Voidships had essentially ruined his multi-step assault n, unable to deal Trueborn another devastating blow and preventing them from reacting with Highlords and Earthly Saints. However, this will also act as another distraction, buying some time, so he wasn''t too bothered.


    Wei Wuyin eventually noticed the anxious expression from Tian Muyang, and only then did he realize that his manners werecking to the Imperial n''s Empress, the second-most authority figure of the Imperial n. The silence from the Voidships was ufortable, and soon, they halted a few miles off, seemingly cutting off Wei Wuyin''s route of retreat.


    He sighed softly in his heart, realizing that his actions might have induced a little bit of caution from his allies. Not even Tian Muyang and Tian Lingyu were doing anything but revealing their concerned gazes.


    ''Forget it. Since I didn''t kneel to the Imperial n''s authority immediately, I won''t do so in this lifetime.'' Wei Wuyin decided mentally, no longer binding himself to his original ns to wear a mask. As for appeasing the Imperial n and entering into hostilities with the Imperial n, for now, he had bigger priorities, and it was impossible to avoid that eventuality anyhow.


    Empress Xiaocheng seemed unbothered by Wei Wuyin''s actions, ncing at the Fire Phoenix that eyed her with an innate sense of majestic superiority. It seemed that Wei Wuyin genuinely has an inted sense of self, and this was likely the result of many different factors, especially theck of suffering losses or being taught a lesson. Considering he was less than a hundred years old with a personal force that could shake starfields, including his outstanding alchemic talent, it was hard to suffer in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    She proceeded to give Wei Wuyin a knowing gaze, before looking at the vast Dark Void with a seething spiritual light, strongly speaking out: "Friends of the Unchained Heart Sect, will you not greet this Empress?"


    "..." The fleet of Voidships was silent, but a few top-notch experts realized something was wrong. After several ufortable seconds, spatial ripples diffused out from locations all around Wei Wuyin ranging from two hundred to five hundred miles. This was an insidiously close distance for Ascended beings, and they all revealed their unfathomable aura and masked figures.


    There were sixteen Earthly Saints!


    SIXTEEN!!


    "Oh my heavens!" Tian Lingyu''s heart pounded violently. She hadn''t even realized that there were Earthly Saints hidden in the folds of fixed space, but she felt deeply disturbed that they were so close to Wei Wuyin!


    Kong Yi''s eyes turned grim; in his eyes, Wei Wuyin was on the precipice of death, because even he hadn''t noticed their presence, and he possessed a Spatial Soul.


    Tian Muyang looked at the depths of the defensive array, noticing two other Earthly Saints. This meant that the Unchained Heart Sect had eighteen Earthly Saints! Moreover, this was only what was initially sent, who knew how many they had still protecting their territory or covering escape routes?


    The Unchained Heart Sect¡­


    Wei Wuyin kicked his acting skills into overdrive, his head swerving as extreme light of shock was effused from his eyes. He had to send Bai Lin a mental message, and she cried out vigntly, erupting with Nirvanic mes that enveloped Wei Wuyin protectively.


    This gave all those on the Voidship the impression that Wei Wuyin was defenseless until now, entirely ignorant of the Earthly Saints slithering towards him with life-reaping intentions. If it wasn''t for the Empress'' timely interference, Wei Wuyin''s life would''ve been forfeit!


    When they recalled the disrespect earlier, their emotions stirred. They hoped this revtion would teach Wei Wuyin a lesson, and tell him to never underestimate his enemies.


    The sixteen Earthly Saints and two Earthly Saints within the defensive array, all gave uniformed greetings to the Empress. They didn''t kneel, but their bow was not light, and their androgynous tones carried respect. Perhaps it wasn''t towards the Empress herself, but who she represented¡ªthe Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor!


    This refreshed the belief in the hearts and minds of all those present of the exceptional might that the Imperial Emperor possessed, so much so that these eighteen Earthly Saints of this incredible organization dared not skimp on their show of respect.


    Wei Wuyin inwardly rolled his eyes, and Bai Lin restrained the disdain in her eyes. She and Wei Wuyin were the perfect acting duo as they seemed incredibly panicked, twisting and flying here and there, but finding their routes of escape blocked by either Voidship or Earthly Saint. Wei Wuyin even sent out spiritual transmissions, but only bursts of spiritual light erupted when the Earthly Saints of the Unchained Heart Sect intercepted them without moving, their eyes following him wherever he went, exuding their murderous intent.


    It wasn''t hard for them to intercept a Spiritual Transmission performed by a mere mortal. They were all doing this simply to tell Wei Wuyin this: "Your call for reinforcements isn''ting, fool."


    "Alchemic Sovereign Wei, please calm down. No one will act against you." Empress Xiaochengforted with a pleasant tone filled with unquestionable dignity. It seemed that she had given her word, and that word must be abided by.


    Da Shan watched all this with a quiet gaze. There was a rousing killing light within his golden eyes.


    "Your little husband seems to have bitten off far more than he can chew. Look at him, acting like a headless chicken." The Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen couldn''t help but shake her little head. However, this was to be expected. Wei Wuyin was a mere mortal and an exceptionally young and inexperienced one as well.


    Da Shan nced at her master, and then her eyes sharpened. She, more than anyone, knew Wei Wuyin far more intimately than anyone present. She knew how profound his ns could be, how insidious his foresight was, and she had never once seen Wei Wuyin panic in his life.


    However, she didn''t dare to say anything, unsure if her words or transmissions could be heard or intercepted. She trusted Wei Wuyin.


    Tian Lingyu sighed with relief. While they were acting against Wei Wuyin, they still saved his life.


    "Within life, there are endless opportunities," Tian Muyang said softly to console Tian Lingyu. Thetter nodded, given Wei Wuyin''s young life, he was bound to flourish. Suddenly, she looked around, observing the countless top-tier sects, associations, and ns that were here with representatives. She frowned slightly, thinking: "Shouldn''t the Golden Life Pavilion be here?"


    Wei Wuyin soon calmed down, his eyes bing iparably gloomy. "You''ve sealed space," he stated as he looked at the Earthly Saints of the Unchained Heart Sect and the Highlords and Earthly Saint representatives of the countless top-tier Mystic-rank forces. Even the Inferno Sris Church and Ninestar Sainthall were present, and while their leaders weren''t here, they brought their Earthly Saints.


    The Voidships and Earthly Saints were all working in conjunction to seal off space. Wei Wuyin continued with a questioning tone with a hint of anger, "You''ve all nned this?"


    Cardinal Song spoke at this moment, "Alchemic Sovereign Wei, you must understand our plight."


    As if coordinated, He Bojing, the Earthly Saint of the He n, followed: "Your current actions only serve to reinforce our mission. Please understand." While he seemed to be pleading for forgiveness, there was a dark glint in his eyes.


    The other Eight Noble ns were all here, including the Boundless Martial Sect. Even the Tang n was present, and Highlord Scarletme¡ªSister of the Matriarch, was the representative. While the True Element Sect, Golden Life Pavilion, and Golden Gate Pavilion were notably absent.


    The strongest forces of the Aeternal Sky Sect were all here!


    And of the current remaining neen Starfields, excluding the Great Blue Starfield and United Source Starfield, the leading forces of sixteen Starfields were also here, including some of the less Mystic-tier forces.


    The Dark Void was crowded with authority and power that spread across the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region!


    Wei Wuyin had the urge to say: "All for me?" But he kept his cheeky side in check, only revealing a pair of gloomy eyes and a grim expression resembling a cornered animal. Instead, he coldly asked: "Are you all here to capture me?"


    Suddenly, an Earthly Saint of Unchained Heart Sect spoke out: "Fool."


    Wei Wuyin sent a chilling re over and then turned his gaze towards Empress Xiaocheng as if demanding an answer. While the others saw his attitude as disrespectful given how the Empress had just shown that he was at the precipice of death, they didn''t say anything as many were thankful if the Tian n and Wei Wuyin remained non-allies.


    The Empress shook her gorgeous head, "No."


    "We''re here to resolve the Oathless Cmity of our Ster Region, little boy." The Empress'' simple reply allowed an unexpected speaker to take the stage and speak out excitedly. It was none other than the Lavender Pill Alchemic Sovereign, Xun Yicao!

 Chapter 1161 1155:Oathless Calamity

    "Oathless Cmity!"


    Wei Wuyin scowled, his eyes reminiscent of an aggrieved youngster, and he swept his gaze across the forces present as if to remember each and everyone one of them. Normally, this would evoke fear in their hearts, and it momentarily did, but after considering that the vast majority of organizations were acting in a concerted effort to remedy this eventual cmity, they stayed strong.


    They would have plenty of time to ease rtions in theing centuries or millennia. However, for now, it was best to settle this issue first and foremost, given how terrifying Wei Wuyin''s Fire Phoenix was by itself. It was necessary to establish rules that protected them from a spontaneous act of violence by the up-anding Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign.


    In truth, they would''ve settled this matter after the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, but Wei Wuyin had vanished and never returned. Since then, he remained incredibly exclusive, and no one dared to venture into the Deste Dra Ster Region, likely the base of operations of Wei Wuyin. It would be as foolhardy as trying to negotiate using strong-arm tactics with any of them inside their homes. The concept of home field advantage was not a myth but a reality that caused many of them to quiver in fear.


    Even the starved camel that was the True Element Sect could unleash a power that could most eviscerate any Earthly Saint.


    Wei Wuyin was an unregted uncertainty that had no restraints, operating with impunity, causing countless forces to be fearful of any offense, given how aggressive Wu Yu acted and how exceptional Wei Wuyin''s forces were. They wouldn''t dare send themselves to their deaths. Moreover, capturing Wu Yu or the Armored Saint would simply tip their hand, and having them swear oaths was pointless.


    This was one of the main reasons why Wei Wuyin''s peace went undisturbed for thest decade. However, since his grudge with Trueborn wasn''t exactly a grand secret, and knowing how aggressive Wei Wuyin acted, they surmised that the silver-eyed mortal would negotiate a heftypensation from Trueborn.


    This and the rumors of Wei Wuyin''s rally of rogue cultivators were met with deductive reasoning that was far too easy to piece together¡ªWei Wuyin was nning to attack the Born True Starfield! While he might still demandpensation, he was smart enough not to enter without an overwhelming force behind him.


    Unfortunately, the youngster had majorly overyed his hand. Regardless of that, this also gave them an excellent opportunity to settle this Oathless Cmity that loomed on the minds and hearts of many of them, especially the Tang n that had moved all vital members to the Aeternal Sky Domain. While they were within the Aeternal Sky Starfield, protected by the Imperial n, nothing stopped Wu Yu, Bai Lin, the Armored Saint, or Wei Wuyin from acting against any member that left the protection of their Domain or Starfield.


    They were in an agonizing hell, especially after the Golden Life Pavilion had ced shadow sanctions on them. If it wasn''t for the Imperial n, they would''ve be starved of resources in theing centuries.


    Wei Wuyin predicted this, so he wasn''t the slightest bit startled by their fear or unity, but he still ced his best mask on and looked incredibly rmed by their revealed intent.


    ¡ãThe Grand Cyclic Ster Region is an oath-based society that relies on the impregnable strength of a Mystic Oath to regte the powerful and maintain the peace.¡ã Wei Wuyin had long since known this, and it was extremely effective as well. The Grand Cyclic Ster Region had entered an era of peace following the Tian n''s rise as the Imperial n, all regted by restraining oaths.


    ¡ãIt would''ve been easier if they simply acted against me with lethal intent,¡ã Wei Wuyin thought as he sighed in his heart.


    "After he swears the necessary oaths, we can try to repair the damage to our rtions," Tian Lingyu muttered sullenly. Wei Wuyin was a sign of endless potential, and this was without a doubt going to offend him, especially given the stringent oaths they all prepared. If he became the next King of Everlore, it would be difficult to benefit from his rise.


    "..." Tian Muyang remained silent, his thoughts heavily concealed. The Empress'' expression was equally unreadable, and this only highlighted the tense atmosphere that was increasingly growing.


    Wei Wuyin took several deep breaths while enveloped in Bai Lin''s life-giving Nirvanic mes, slowly dissipating his shaken state as if he was processing everything. They allowed him to do so, taking as much time as he needed because this moment was all but decided.


    "So you want to ce shackles on me? I see." Wei Wuyin finally nodded eptingly and then looked at the Empress, knowing full well that she was the leading figure to this orchestrated event, and likely not by choice but by obligation. None of the others wanted to be the one to stand out because they might not be able to handle Wei Wuyin''s reprisal in the future.


    But having the strongest n with the strongest cultivator act as the lead, they secured themselves an invincible pir and could firmly ce every speck of me on the Tian n''s methodology towards maintaining a peaceful and well-maintained society.


    Empress Xiaocheng calmly responded: "Yes, but only for the sake of the stability of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and the peace of mind of the people. As a smart young man, you should be well aware of the terror an unregted Earthly Saint can unleash. Remember Rainbow Sky, Alchemic Sovereign Wei."


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes constricted slightly, and this wasn''t an act. Billions died because the Everlore Association attempted to kill him, destroying their own in the process. After all, they thought he was on it. And he was indeed on it! If it wasn''t for Wen Mingna''s warning, he might''ve died then and there.


    "Oaths didn''t stop that from happening," Wei Wuyin indifferently pointed out.


    "The fate of their lives was in their own hands, but what if others could freely do the same?" Empress Xiaocheng exined, adding: "Should you want, you could torch the lower-ranked starfields and ughter countless lives just as you were trying to do here. Do you think those in the Pentastar Cluster deserve to live in fear? Deserve to be burned to death? The infants who''ve only taken a few breaths, those fetuses that have yet to see the world, the young that are filled with hopes and dreams, or the parents that have unconditional love in their hearts while trying to provide for their families. Do they deserve to die because of a foreigner?"


    "Is Trueborn not a foreigner?" Wei Wuyin retaliated with a sharp tone. Trueborn could be considered invaders, and the countless lives of those she spoke of were firmly in their grasp, and they could freely ughter them for their own benefit.


    "Hmph! You truly are ignorant!" Xun Yicao spat with contempt.


    Wei Wuyin ignored him entirely as if he didn''t exist, and his aged expression grew red with rage. Empress Xiaocheng continued speaking, sending Xun Yicao a nce that stifled all words at the throat: "When the Unchained Heart Sect was determined to establish themselves, they, too, had to make certain concessions. For example, the lives of the Pentastar Cluster, including the Great Blue Starfield, must not be subjected to various inhuman acts. There''s more to it. Far, far more than I''m stating, but you can be certain that the Mythical Oaths have restrained them from harming a life for a long, long time."


    Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows lifted in genuine surprise. Trueborn had sworn Mythical Oaths before conquering or after? It didn''t matter, but this firmly established the stance of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region towards the Born True Starfield. This was quite a bit to take in, but given how the society of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was, this made sense.


    "And any acts of aggression?" Wei Wuyin couldn''t resist asking for rification of certain oath details.


    "As long as they''re unprovoked, for the next half-century, they won''t act against any starfields or organizations at the Mystic level, including those allied with them." Empress Xiaocheng exined, but Wei Wuyin could feel the growing animosity from the Earthly Saints of the Unchained Heart Sect. It was clear that they preferred certain details of their oaths to remain unknown to the majority, but Wei Wuyin had exposed that.


    Wei Wuyin frowned, asking: "Only half a century?"


    Empress Xiaocheng faintly smiled at his implied meaning, "It''s a quarter of a century longer than the typical oaths of newly established powers. Or do you think half a century is too low?" This restraint couldn''tst forever because forces often entered conflict for resources, and Born True Starfield was an Evil Cultivation force, so it was already a heavy blow to restrict them for half a century.


    "I sense a loophole," Wei Wuyin pointed out.


    "It''s deliberate," Empress Xiaocheng stated.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, knowing that many of these oaths had been scrutinized and specific loopholes were deliberately formed. Perhaps even the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit''s oaths were made in such a way that Trueborn could act against the World Between the Fold and destroy a node despite the Void Voyage Sect being regarded as protected by the sworn oath.


    "Fine. What are my Oaths?" Wei Wuyin looked about and seemed as if he was left with no choice; his eyes regained a sense of serenity that showed an eptance of his situation. This brought relief in the hearts of many; quite a few feared that Wei Wuyin would act out irrationally due to his youthfulness and unwillingness to suffer this particr loss.


    Empress Xiaocheng waved her delicate fingers and summoned a golden scroll. She gently pushed it out, turning it into aet of golden light that arrived before Wei Wuyin, caught by Bai Lin''s wing, and then brought to Wei Wuyin while enveloped in Nirvanic mes that were ready to incinerate it.


    Wei Wuyin opened the scroll, seeing a series of scripted lines, and it read:


    "I, Wei Wuyin, swear to¡­for twenty-five years determined by the Grand Cyclic Cycle¡­assault those of or allied amongst officially recognized Mystic-Rank Organizations without provocation¡­will not destroy the property of Mystic-Rank Organizations¡­intrude upon the territory of Mystic-Rank Organizations without permission¡­


    "I, Wei Wuyin, swear to¡­fairly trade with the officially recognized Mystic-Rank Organizations of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and their allies¡­will not ce unfair third-party sanctions¡­to those unprovoked past the date of this oath¡­sell at least an eighth of my¡­"


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but scoff at the second scripted Mythical Oath, solely ced there to prevent Wei Wuyin from isting others from his products after he became an Earthly Saint. Moreover, he would be obligated to sell an eighth of his decadal concoctions to external parties through official channels.


    Moreover, the Golden Life Pavilion was an exception, but only upon fair Auction Practices. It was likely that almost all Alchemic Sovereigns had to swear this oath, or at least those that weren''t a part of any top-tier organization. However, upon further reading, he realized that this was specifically designed so that you didn''t have to sell to outside starfields, but could give it to only those within one''s home starfield. This was quite an interesting detail to him.


    However, he didn''t have any officially recognized starfield, so he would only be left with the auction route.


    "I, Wei Wuyin, swear to¡­the cessation of lives exceeding a million within a century without the result of genuine, fairly recognized war¡­will not enve the elven race without due pay and Grand Cyclic Mandated Rights¡­limit the creation ofs and Sr Stars within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region¡­"


    Wei Wuyin saw a total of seventy-two oaths, an absolute minefield of oaths that could easily be breached out of carelessness, and many restrained his future actions by a considerable degree or enforced a certain standard of operation.


    After he finished, he folded the golden scroll with a thoughtful expression.


    Suddenly, an Earthly Saint of the Unchained Heart Sect conjured two identical violet-colored scrolls and then sent one to Empress Xiaocheng and one to Wei Wuyin. Empress Xiaocheng frowned as she reached out, grabbed it fearlessly, and opened it.


    Wei Wuyin had the urge to ignore the scroll, but he decided against it, curious about what they wanted. So Bai Lin retrieved the scroll, and he opened it from afar, reading it with his Celestial Eyes. It was a seventy-third Mythical Oath!


    "I, Wei Wuyin, swear to¡­Yue Songli¡­unharmed¡­" Wei Wuyin and Empress Xiaocheng''s eyes both changed at the same time, but their emotions were entirely different. The Mythical Oath involved Yue Songli!


    They wanted her for a certain period, and the reason was undefined!


    "What is this?" Empress Xiaocheng demanded, her voice chilly as she stared at the Earthly Saint while her body exuded unrestrained imperial dignity!


    The Earthly Saint was unflinching, "Non-negotiable. Should he refuse, then he can forget about leaving today. After all, he provoked us first."


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Suddenly, a dozen more Earthly Saint auras of unfathomability erupted within the defensive array! The expressions of everyone drastically shifted!


    Thirty Earthly Saints?!


    What type of strength was this?! Could the Imperial n even rival this force?!


    "You think I''ll allow Yue Songli to fall into your hands again? Not in this lifetime," Wei Wuyin stated inly,cking any hint of emotion within his tone.


    "Not in YOUR lifetime," the Earthly Saint threatened openly. They were giving no face to the Imperial n or the others!


    Wei Wuyin''s grim eyes gradually narrowed, "Empress Xiaocheng, are you sure you''re going to give them time to grow? Since they''ve changed their modus operandi, they might seek to conquer the entire world in the future." To the outside, it seemed as if Wei Wuyin wanted the Imperial n and Trueborn to sh right here and now!


    But in actuality, Wei Wuyin was seeking out Empress Xiaocheng''s reaction. She was a little angry, but she didn''t seem to be surprised. Wei Wuyin assumed that she must know why Trueborn was changing gears, and this meant they weren''t a threat. Moreover, there wasn''t the slightest hint of fear in her eyes as thirty Earthly Saints revealed themselves, only anger at being blindsided and used to pressure Wei Wuyin.


    "I''ll give you thirty seconds to decide," the Earthly Saint coldly dered.


    "Shall I count, or will you?" Wei Wuyin discarded his acting mask, and a grin of amusement reced it all.

 Chapter 1162 1156:CountDown Begins

    "Shall I count, or will you?"


    ''This doesn''t feel right.''


    ''Something''s wrong¡­''


    ''What is he doing?!''


    Uncertain thoughts chaotically arose within the minds of these veteran experts, these representatives of the greatest forces of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and they produced a shroud of tense, solidified silence within the world. The reasons why these experts were sent here were either because of their loose association with Wei Wuyin or their extremely logical, quick-witted, and unbiased thinking¡ªthey were mediators and negotiators.


    It was predicted by those wise and educated that the recently-established, incredibly youthful, and highly talented Wei Wuyin would be arrogant in the face of this imposition of shackles; therefore, they were sent to handle the bellyful of tempestuous rage that the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign would undoubtedly have.


    They calcted various scenarios, while other, more knowledgeable experts, such as Empress Xiaocheng, believed that, should Trueborn reveal the slightest traces of their true strength, Wei Wuyin would fold inpliance out of sheer fear, burying any grudges formed thus far.


    They calcted and considered, thought and devised, nned and executed, and yet, facing a situation where Wei Wuyin was at an absolute disadvantage, where he was faced against impossible odds against unfathomable strength, Wei Wuyin didn''t take a step back in an act of self-preservation!


    Instead, the handsome silver-eyed youth removed his mask of deep-rooted fear and trembling shock, reced by the most rxed, confident grin that one could muster as he urged this unassable tribtion to descend within thirty seconds! It defied their understanding, and the situation didn''t feel right.


    Was this fueled by his belief in his Fire Phoenix''s power? That beast might be powerful, but it wouldn''t survive the assault of dozens of Earthly Saints. Was this caused by the belief in his reinforcements? They could all feel the space being sealed and the area locked down by a joint-linked Spiritual Aura emanating from each Earthly Saint. It was an impregnable seal that not even an ant could enter without being intercepted or dyed!


    Ignorance? It had to be!


    The Aeternal Sky Starfield, the strongest starfield in the entire ster region, possessed only forty-four Earthly Saints. While this number had changed erratically over thest two decades, mostly due to Wei Wuyin, this was a startling number for any starfield. However, the Unchained Heart Sect had revealed thirty! THIRTY!


    Wei Wuyin must be ignorant. Wei Wuyin must be wildly arrogant, dismissive, foolish, and suicidal! Nothing else made sense, and they were unable to conceive of any other possibility. This wasn''t an underestimation of Wei Wuyin''s power; they all knew he wielded unfathomable strength with his forces; this was a realization of the situation that Wei Wuyin was in, and it waspletely against him in every way imaginable!


    However, that unearthly handsome face revealed not a single sign of fearfulness or hesitation, and this greatly exacerbated their feeling that something just wasn''t right. In fact, he seemed to have been liberated from his mask, bringing to light his true feelings.


    They all bore witness to it. They saw his bright eyes and silver irises burned through the Nirvanic mes searing light. It could be summed into a single word: "Amusement." The way this mortal looked at the Earthly Saint leading twenty-nine of his equals in cultivation was simr to how an educated adult looked at a petnt and ignorant child, downright condescending!


    "..." The leading Earthly Saint of the Unchained Heart Sect was caught off-guard by the sudden shift in demeanor. The illusion of a mask dissipating behind the burning Nirvanic mes sunk into his perception.


    The greatest strength of a cultivator could be summed up into two words: Survival Instinct¡ªthe ability to sense, react to, and survive danger. It separated the extraordinary from the peasants in the cruel world of cultivation. It was these survival instincts that formed their Heart of Cultivation and drove them to pursue greater strength, cultivate for extensive periods of loneliness, and to resist in the face of overwhelming odds.


    Right now, the leading Earthly Saint felt his Heart of Cultivation thrum deeply in his chest, granting him a preternatural sense of crisis that urged him to flee. Flee!


    FLEE RIGHT NOW!


    Unfortunately, instinct and willpower often shed against each other, and within the most diforting sensationsid the greatest benefits. The very same Heart of Cultivation also contradicted its natural survival instinct, fueling a drive to push further. To this Earthly Saint, the danger only came from a single force¡ªthe Tian n.


    His piercing gaze shifted openly to Empress Xiaocheng, and he heavily prepared for a fight against the Tian n in his heart.


    "Oh? You won''t? Let me count, then. Thirty¡­" Wei Wuyin energetically said with a wisp of impatience. He patted Bai Lin, and her Nirvanic mes abruptly dispersed, essentially leaving him unguarded. This was an open invitation!


    Come!


    "Twenty-seven¡­" Three literal seconds passed, and these Earthly Saints all experienced a time equivalent to entire hourspared to mortal perceptions. They had many thoughts, calcting and considering from every conceivable angle, and yet they hadn''t moved.please visit


    Wei Wuyin lightly tapped Bai Lin''s wings and then proceeded to separate from her, floating upwards via his Mana Dominance.


    "Twenty-four¡­" Wei Wuyin was no longer near Bai Lin, segregated by hundreds of meters. The Fire Phoenix, which seemed to be Wei Wuyin''s most faithful protector and treasured mount, proceeded to put a greater distance between them by the passing second, her golden eyes looking threatening as she did so.


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum!


    Tian Muyang''s heart uncontrobly began to pound in his chest. Was Wei Wuyin trying to seek an escape path for his Fire Phoenix? To send her out and give a message to Wu Yu and his Armored Saint? Or perhaps the allies he rallied? This thought wasn''t solely Tian Muyang''s, as almost all of them thought the same.


    "Twenty-three."


    The Earthly Saint that was leading the others began to count as well. He stared directly at Empress Xiaocheng as if giving her a count to establish her stance. It was also a great threat to everyone as the others began to exude stifling levels of killing intent. The Dark Void faintly rumbled from the sheer Spiritual Strength being exerted.


    If these representatives were smart, they would retreat promptly. They wouldn''t be foolish enough to assist. Doing so would be the same as dering war against them, breaking the Mythic Oaths sworn, and allowing the Unchained Heart Sect to retaliate with the greatest degree of aggression. While the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s forces might be able to hide by seeking shelter under the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor''s heaven-spanning wings, those not of the starfield would be easy pickings.


    "Twenty."


    "Twenty."


    Soon, both Wei Wuyin and Earthly Saint were counting down, and five other Earthly Saints part of the Unchained Heart Sect were openly moving to intercept Bai Lin''s attempts to escape. Was this a counting game?


    Tian Muyang''s eyes narrowed. Was Wei Wuyin testing the Empress to see her response? Was he pressuring everyone to see who would dare to stand with him? In his heart of hearts, he felt that Wei Wuyin was giving them a deadline to state their stance. Both of his fists tightened, but he was unable to act without Empress Xiaocheng''s order unless he breached her earlier one, which would vite his standing Mythical Oath. After all, the Empress was acting as the proxy of the Divine Emperor!


    "Good, you can continue counting." Wei Wuyin happily smiled, seeing the Earthly Saint take the count from his hands and then turned toward Empress Xiaocheng, who was in deep contemtion. There was a wisp of conflict and confusion forming between her brows.


    The Earthly Saint''s eyes red with killing intent, but he didn''t stop counting. "Neen."


    "Empress Xiaocheng," Wei Wuyin called out, grasping the attention of many organizations. They were simrly conflicted, especially considering Wei Wuyin''s potential, and this was a crossroads of opportunity. If they helped and Wei Wuyin lived after pressuring Trueborn to back down, then they could seek asylum with other strong forces and receive benefits from a grateful Wei Wuyin; unfortunately, in return, they would be hunted down by the Unchained Heart Sect that showed a force of thirty Earthly Saints! Of course, all that was irrelevant if they died here and now.


    If they stood aside at this moment, they''d technically offend neither party, but all chances of attaining Wei Wuyin''s good graces would be ash in their mouth. This wouldn''t matter if Wei Wuyin died here, of course. The dead¡ªtalented, heaven-defying, or era-defining¡ªhad no value.


    Empress Xiaocheng''s beautiful brows rxed as she observed Wei Wuyin. Her choice wasn''t an easy one, especially given her knowledge. The others looked towards her for direction because only with the Tian n''s support could they mediate the situation and end the conflict without violence!


    However, before either of them could speak, Xun Yicao coldlyughed! "Do you think you''ll get the support of everyone here? That we''ll throw our lives away to save you? None of that will happen; your forces aren''t here, and we aren''t pawns that''ll move to your rescue simply because you''re dumb enough to seek death with an arrogant, disgusting grin. Fool! You''re too young and unaware of reality! Too young! Too stupid!"


    "..." Numerous eyes shifted to Xun Yicao, who was cackling with madness, rage, and schadenfreude. He hated Wei Wuyin. While this hatred resulted from something minor in the grand scheme of things, he hated him nevertheless. His cockiness, his talent, his looks, his youth, the incessant praise of everyone and their freaking mothers, the endless reverence of a mere shitty mortal, and all because he was lucky enough to invent an exceptional pill!


    Who knew if he was even the one who created it?!


    "Seventeen."


    Wei Wuyin no longer ignored Xun Yicao; his eyes slowly moved until they directly reflected Xun Yicao''s image within his pupils. But this action didn''t scare Xun Yicao; he reveled in Wei Wuyin''s plight and enjoyed his gaze. He could not deem a more fitting end from an arrogant youth. No, this was too good of an end for him!


    "Today, you''ll die," Wei Wuyin tly stated. His words felt as if it was an Imperial Edict from the heavens, unquestionable and irreversible. Within his Dantian, the Imperial Law Seed thrummed ferociously.


    "No matter what, no matter who stands before you, even if the Empress or the Emperor begged for your life today on their knees, today, next year will be the anniversary of your death." Urged by the indescribable power of the Imperial Law Seed, Wei Wuyin couldn''t resist saying these words. As he did, his Imperial Law Seed brightened on the verge of sublimation.


    At the moment, the Imperial Law of the Heavens'' aura was gathering surreptitiously toward Wei Wuyin.

 Chapter 1163 1157:Empress Decision

    KREE!


    Bai Lin''s Nirvanic mes red out, enveloping her in a fiery aura, and her eyes fixated forcefully on Xun Yicao with unsettling levels of killing intent. She prompted the numerous Earthly Saints of the Unchained Heart Sect to erupt with their Mystic Aura in preparation while the target of her killing intent shivered uncontrobly.


    Kong Yi''s eyes erupted with Spiritual Light as his Mystic Aura exploded outward and enveloped Xun Yicao. With deft control and pristine efficiency, the Voidship acted and began to beat a retreat in reverse. In the blink of a mortal''s eye, tens of miles had been traversed. At the same time, the Voidship''s offensive and defensive formations whirled into being, sending shivers down almost everyone''s spines.


    It sounded like a War Machine of endless death and destruction, a shrieking whirl of metal and chaos!


    Xun Yicao''s eyes reflected his deeply unsettled state, trembling with signs of tearing at the edges. His hands and fingers quivered, and his teeth shivered. To outsiders, Xun Yicao''s embarrassing state was due to the Fire Phoenix''s astonishing rage at its owner being threatened; however, the reality was that Wei Wuyin, this silver-eyed youth, was all that upied his mind, including the endless echoing of his words dering his death date¡ªtoday!


    Even the soothing protection of his greatest Alchemic Knight, Kong Yi, the eldest of one of the strongest Sky Monarchs, brought him nofort or confidence!


    "Lord Xun!" Kong Yi sent a spiritual outburst to Xun Yicao''s Sea of Consciousness in the hopes of dragging him out of his fear, but only a brief moment of rity emerged before it was drowned by trembling terror, his eyes wide open as he stared ahead.


    Tian Lingyu was terrified; was the Fire Phoenix''s killing intent so great that it had made Xun Yicao catatonic? She hadn''t felt anything but a little cial chill at the back of her neck, and that was purely her body''s response to sensing killing intent, but this¡­this was something else.


    Kong Yi looked to the Empress, "His mind is in a state of turbulent and incessant chaos. Is it a Bloodline Ability of the Fire Phoenix?" As Xun Yicao''s Alchemic Knight, he was responsible for his safety and health. How could this happen while he stood next to him?


    "..." Empress Xiaocheng''s lovely trimmed brows furrowed deeply. Wei Wuyin had just openly threatened the Imperial n''s Grand Alchemic Sovereign before the witness of most of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s elite powers, and his Fire Phoenix hadunched some inscrutable mental assault against him.


    It was an unspoken yet invible rule that the Imperial n could not be threatened or insulted.


    And Wei Wuyin had just broken that rule! While Xun Yicao''s earlier words were despicable, it was hard to ignore with their face and reputation on the line before so many witnesses.


    This was overboard! It left her with no choice. She could already feel the heat from everyone''s curious gazes, the eyes that contained their feeling of heartfelt respect and reverence. She might have ordered Wei Wuyin''s capture if the situation wasn''t so vtile. Moreover, Trueborn could mistake that as an attempt to save Wei Wuyin and challenge an Imperial Order of hers, which could precisely be what Wei Wuyin desired. The two behemoths fighting it out due to their arrogance and love of face.


    Empress Xiaocheng refused to be a pawn in someone else''s game, and while she could decide to ignore Wei Wuyin''s insult, apologize for Xun Yicao''s reprehensible attitude, and firmly protect Wei Wuyin with the Divine Emperor''s authority bestowed to her, she felt that the Oathless Cmity that was Wei Wuyin had gone too far in a situation where no hope was present.


    She rxed her facial expression, her eyes exuding graceful serenity and control, and her breathtaking beauty and poise on full disy. "Alchemic Sovereign Wei," she replied, acknowledging his previous call to her, but continued with a slightly indifferent and growingly distant tone: "From henceforth, the Imperial n will not interfere with your feud with the Unchained Heart Sect."


    "..." Stating the Imperial n''s official position was like a domino falling, and the rest swiftly followed suit wordlessly. Without the Imperial n''s support, given how even space was sealed, how Wei Wuyin was surrounded by thirty Earthly Saints, how the Born True Starfield was right there, how they could be chased down and killed by a single Earthly Saint, how they simply had no real power to change events¡­they could only retreat without offering any support.


    "Fourteen."


    The leading Earthly Saint counting down couldn''t hide the smugness in his eyes, amused by all this. If the Imperial n interfered, it would be a little difficult, but after Xun Yicao''s blistering scolding and then the Fire Phoenix''s actions of intimidation, there was nothing left to worry about! As for Wu Yu and the Armored Saint, they had tightly sealed space so that not even a worm could squeeze through without noticing and they could easily send Earthly Saints to intercept them or use tools to dy them.


    That said, he still felt strange looking at Wei Wuyin by himself, unbothered by the developing situation, but he reaffirmed his will to deal with this matter and readied to strike ruthlessly.


    The masked negotiator was witnessing this all from the protection of the array, and their hands were clenched so hard that their nails dug into their skin, drawing blood, and they watched as Wei Wuyin stood alone in the Dark Void. Something just didn''t feel right.


    What was it?


    Wait¡­


    "U-uh¡­" They stuttered as they realized something! Wei Wuyin! He! He was surviving in the Dark Void without a shred of energy or World Pressure exuding from him! He was existing on the same level as an Ascended being! And he wasn''t just surviving, he was flying!!!


    Chaos Mana was notoriously difficult to control, and only Earthly Saints with Mana-type Mystic Rune or a unique spell could properly fly in the Dark Void without using any power! This discovery sent a shock throughout the masked negotiator''s body. This shouldn''t be possible for a mere mortal!


    While the masked negotiator debated whether to speak or not or if this justified any vignce, Wei Wuyin watched as the Sky Destroyer fiercely retreated while preparing for battle. The domino toppling began; the fleet of mixed Voidships followed the Imperial n''s actions. They were wiping their hands clean!


    However, while the vast majority left without a word, a select few stayed! And they caused Wei Wuyin to feel shocked, intrigued and amused all at once.


    "...Eleven."

 Chapter 1164 1158:Ten Thousand!

    "...Eleven." The leading Earthly Saint of the Unchained Heart Sect looked at those that refused to leave. The ones that caught his attention were the Inferno Sris Sect''s Huoyan Lin, the Ninestar Sainthall, the Boundless Martial Sect, and some of the Eight Noble ns!


    Huoyan Lin was by herself, floating at the edge of the Earthly Saint''s impromptu Spiritual Aura blockade. Her Mystic Aura was fiery and zing brilliantly against the darkness. While no tangible barrier was established, the condensed Spiritual Auras of all the Earthly Saints had created a defined domain segregating all the Voidships and any allies from Wei Wuyin.


    The Hexame Starfield''s Inferno Sris Church''s Voidship had already retreated by order of Cardinal Song, who seemed to be openly fuming at Huoyan Lin''s disobedient actions.


    Vastless! The Voidship of the Boundless Martial Sect had also stayed behind! "Your little husband is such a troublemaker!" A sighing voice of a little girl resounded with earth-shaking ferocity, and the Voidship halted at the edge of the impromptu Spiritual Domain. Da Shan was on board, no longer bound, and her eyes exuded endless battle intent alongside other Ascended beings of the Sect. Despite facing insurmountable odds, they all seemed ready to fight! FIGHT TO THE DEATH!


    Their pulsating fighting spirit shook everyone who saw them, and they couldn''t help but feel inferior.


    Wei Wuyin saw her and warmly smiled. Then, he was a little shaken by how she had grown taller and, in his eyes, more beautiful as if she had returned to her true self. "She resembles a titan," Wei Wuyin thought as the image of Zi Fu emerged in his mind.


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin''s gaze shifted, and he was genuinely stunned by the other ships that stayed behind. The most shocking of them all was the Tang n! They were led by Highlord Scarletme, and she was merely a Demi-Mortal Lord, yet she was flying alongside Vastless.


    "Don''t misunderstand; I''m not here to help you. The Fire Phoenix bloodline is too precious to the Tang n and cannot be taken by others." She looked pleadingly at the Imperial n''s Sky Destroyer, and Empress Xiaocheng''s eyes lit briefly before turning to the leading Earthly Saint of the Unchained Heart Sect.


    "...We''ll give some Essence Blood of the Fire Phoenix to the Imperial n," the Earthly Saint said to appease the Imperial n. The Empress nodded, no longer bothering as she reached out, and the Tang n''s ship was violently dragged back without any power to struggle. That was the power of an Earthly Saint!


    The Ninestar Sainthall silently floated at the border, exuding the auras of two Earthly Saints! They stunned everyone.


    Next was a series of ships that had no Earthly Saint, yet remained! Among them were a few Noble ns! The Ming n, the Chen n, the Yu n, and Bing n!


    The Ming n was a mystery, but they were here! They had no Highlord or Earthly Saint present, but they still powered their Voidship!


    The Chen n was linked to the Boundless Martial Sect, so they couldn''t retreat!


    The Yu n had a deep rtionship with the Golden Life Pavilion and only had a Highlord present because they didn''t have an Earthly Saint!


    The Bing n''s Voidship roared to life, but before they could state their stance, Tian Muyang pulled them back as he looked at Wei Wuyin apologetically. His most favored wife belonged to the Bing n, and he couldn''t watch them die. There wasn''t even a Highlord on board, so their participation was entirely useless.


    "Eight."


    Wei Wuyinughed with an understanding nod; he wouldn''t me Tian Muyang or the others for not standing out. They couldn''t betray orders, and the Imperial Empress, with the standing authority of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, had stated her position. Anything going against it was the same as openly breaching their Mythical Oaths.


    "It''s not enough," Tian Lingyu tensely bit her lower lip. Just four Earthly Saints wasn''t enough to overturn the situation! These Noble ns were too weak, and the other forces that came were depressing. If it wasn''t for their Voidships, most wouldn''t have Highlord-levelbat power.


    "It''ll be fine," Tian Muyang said with a heavy tone.


    "What are you talking about?! Wei Wuyin is cornered with no escape, and he''s given up the protection of his Fire Phoenix. Facing thirty Earthly Saints, his fate is all but sealed." These words came from Kong Yi, whose eyes were indescribably grim as he used every method avable to break Xun Yicao out of his stupor.


    "..." Empress Xiaocheng didn''t speak. She kept feeling that something was off, but she refused to be a pawn for Wei Wuyin to stave off his enemies. Moreover, he could still be considered an unchecked Oathless Cmity, so it was best to allow all grudges to end here.


    Tian Muyang pointed at Wei Wuyin''s distant figure. "Look at him. Look!" They all saw a rxed Wei Wuyin, holding a faint smile as he patiently waited, his Fire Phoenix away from him. "Does that look like a terrified mortal? Empress, I feel we''ve made a mistake, and Wei Wuyin was testing our resolve."


    "Resolve?" Kong Yi frowned. "What right does Wei Wuyin have to test the Imperial n''s resolve? And to do what? Have you gone senile, Imperial Monarch Muyang?!" Kong Yi was on the precipice of full-blown anger because Xun Yicao''s mental condition worsened by the passing millisecond. What the hell was happening?! And while he struggled, Tian Muyang praised.


    "I have not. Instead, I feel like Alchemic Sovereign Xun has. I think he''s looking to test our resolve, courage, and foresight to side with him and abandon an Alchemic Sovereign whose potential has beenpletely exhausted. I believe, with all my being, that this choice was left to us and that this countdown was solely to see who would stand with him and who wouldn''t. Of course, Trueborn is likely using the same tactics to find future targets. But honestly, I don''t think they''ll get that chance." Tian Muyang''s words created a stifled atmosphere. In fact, even the other Earthly Saints of the Unchained Heart Sect were endlessly sending out Spiritual Sense pulses to search for any abnormality.


    Wei Wuyin''s confidence was too overt! This confidence was why the weak organizations decided to risk it all! They were betting that Wei Wuyin would survive, and if he didn''t, then they would likely all die with him.


    "..." Empress Xiaocheng''s eyes darkened slightly. Didn''t that mean¡­


    "But doesn''t that mean the choice lies with the one with authority? Then it wouldn''t be a test for us¡­but¡­" Tian Lingyu swiftly came to a conclusion while talking, and her words trailed off as she looked at the Empress.


    "To say a mere mortal is testing us Earthly Saints is rubbish! Have you lost your damn mind?" Kong Yi sighed softly, seeing how Xun Yicao''s situation was showing signs of improvement, but he still spoke abrasively. To suggest that Wei Wuyin was testing the Empress meant he had the qualifications to do so. And if what he was suggesting was true, then wouldn''t that mean¡­


    The Empress failed?


    They were all intelligent cultivators with thousands of years of experience. How many trials have they given the younger generation to test positive characteristics in their lifetime? How many tests have they faced from their seniors? It was hard to recall, but the feeling was distinct.


    Tian Muyang closed his eyes, "If the King of Everlore was acting the way Alchemic Sovereign Wei was, if he spoke those words, sat in his position, and seemed supremely confident, what would you think?"


    "..." Everyone went silent. The Empress'' eyes constricted slightly, but the somewhat clear-minded Xun Yicao heard this and roared out with a quivering voice as if the voice of reason: "How can youpare the two?! This pathetic Wei Wuyin and the King of Everlore are on entirely different levels, iparable, and with vastly different potentials!"


    "Four."


    While they toiled in uncertain conflict, Wei Wuyin felt a slight warmth in his heart at all the ships that decided to stay. He marked each and everyone in his heart and then turned to the leading Earthly Saint.


    Wei Wuyin took a deep breath, inhaling the Chaos Mana as his physique processed it in a mystical way, recovering the slightest trace of exhausted energy. "I must thank you," Wei Wuyin said while brushing his sleeves and fixing them appropriately.


    "Three." The leading Earthly Saint didn''t bother to respond.


    "You all linked your Spiritual Auras together, making this so much easier." Wei Wuyin brightly smiled.


    "Two. MOVE!" A burst of crisis erupted in the leading Earthly Saint''s mind as he abandoned the countdown. The thirty Earthly Saints coordinated their power, merging their Mystic Auras, and had it copse toward Wei Wuyin from every conceivable angle imaginable. It was an inescapable cascade of power!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t bother to speak as the actions were a little too fast, and he merely allowed Zhan Kongjian, the Environmental Control Specialist of the Legion of War, and one of its Commanders. While the title of Environmental Control Specialist soundsplex, it essentially meant a profoundly skilled Spatial Cultivator and a Formation Master!


    The cube in his hand shot out and exited Wei Wuyin''s be, and within a span of a tenth of an Ascended being''s breath, it erupted with scintiting silvery and grayish light! The light was infectious, tainting the ambient Spiritual Aura with an unseen, unsurpassed ferocity!


    A raging burst of power grew until it encapsted millions of miles, instantly engulfing the fleet of Voidships! Fortunately, the power swept against them harmlessly and onlysted two-tenths of an Ascended being''s breath before vanishing as if it had never existed.


    When all was said and done, Wei Wuyin stood alone with his hands crossed behind his back.


    "...!!!"


    However, the auras of the thirty Earthly Saints and an additional eight ones hidden behind the Unchained World Aegis Array had vanished entirely! GONE!


    Wei Wuyin floated over to the masked negotiator whose eyes bulged nearly out of their mask, and he gently smiled. "So, your Earthly Saints are gone¡ªCheck. Your Void Gates have been shut down¡ªCheck. Your Shadow Eggs should all be taken over by now¡ªCheck. I think it''s about time I speak to your leader and see what oaths he would like to swear."


    The masked negotiator''s heart skipped several beats.


    -----


    "Is this a Shell World Pearl''s dimension?" The leading Earthly Saint found himself surrounded by walls of silver and grey with bursts of multicolored light resembling a Ster Transit Light. He instantly found thirty-seven of his allied Earthly Saints nearby. They, in a blink, huddled together and inspected their surroundings.


    Something had pulled them into a different space against their will. This was a characteristic of a Shell World Pearl, a tool that they deployed on Ascended beings to eliminate them with little disturbance, and even Wei Wuyin''s Armored Earthly Saint had fallen for it once.


    "Not quite," a voice rippled as figures began to appear before them, thousands of miles away. They each were wearing uniformed armor except their leader, who sported a rousing Dragonhead helmet that cut an endlessly imposing figure of war.


    "A little more advanced," Zhan Kongjian said, teeming with pride. "It''s a uniquely crafted spatial dimension infused with pure Void Energy from Void Crystals, inescapable to all Earthly Saints. Even Heavenly Saints would find it difficult to escape."


    "..." The leading Earthly Saint didn''t refute any of Zhan Kongjian''s words. Instead, his eyes widened as the figures became distinct and their forms materialized in the world.


    One¡­two¡­three¡­


    Seven¡­thirty¡­


    A hundred and eight¡­


    The unfathomable auras kept rising and emerging, all indistinct yet extremely harmonious like a singr army trained since birth,cking the slightest trace of discord.


    One of the thirty-eight Earthly Saints amongst them shrieked in disbelief! "T-TE-TEN THOUSAND?!?!"


    Standing before them, everyst Legion of War member was present, and they all released the aura of Earthly Saints!


    They watched as the dragon-head Armored Saint clenched his fist and punched toward the leading Earthly Saint, releasing a torrential stream of raw Mystic Power. They wanted to instinctively resist, but the world released an ungodly suppressive force that caused them to experience difficulty calling forth their Mystic Soul''s power!


    BOOM!


    PSH!


    The leading Earthly Saint''s body violently exploded!

 Chapter 1165 1159:A Terrifyingly Well-Executed Plan

    "ARGH!"


    Thest sound from the leading Earthly Saint was unbearable to hear, filled with fear, horror, regret, helplessness, and unresolved confusion that lingered in the air. Unfortunately, the other thirty-seven Earthly Saints could only briefly hear its sound before the resulting explosion of the leading Earthly Saint''s body sent them tumbling here and there, unable to control themselves as they violently crashed against the walls.


    Some deviously used this explosive momentum to execute their strongest Mystic Art as they mmed against their cage. These were the most powerful, cunning, and swift-thinking experts among the group, yet they were swept with soul-crushing anguish as their powerful attacks capable of decimatings vanished like a drop of water into a vast, unforgiving ocean.


    Theirplexions took an unhealthy shade of white, and while they were all concealed by masks and robes, it was surprisingly easy to sense the abject desperation diffusing from their bodies. They scrambled here and there like rats seeking an escape, executing Spatial and Spiritual Arts and utilizing exquisite treasures. Not even their talisman infused with Void Energy could function in this prison.


    Was this their end?


    Eventually, the stronger Earthly Saints took charge and began tomunicate with the others. Soon, they gathered together to form ast-ditch effort to resist or preserve their lives against their enemies. They huddled together, their Mystic Auras flowing powerfully, and all vigntly stared at the legion of Earthly Saints.


    Shockingly, however, after the dragon head helmet Armored Saint acted to y their default leader, the ten thousand Earthly Saints stared at them quietly, coldly, and indifferently. They just¡­watched. The scene sent shivers down their souls, and their tens of thousands of years of cultivated confidence began to falter.


    "..." An eerie silence descended as thirty-seven masked and jet-ck-robed Earthly Saints faced a legion of ten thousand.


    The Legion Commander''s eyes swept across these Earthly Saints with a judgmental gaze as if assessing their usefulness. Then, he reached out, and they all urged their Mystic Power for one final act of defiance. However, when the Legion Commander pulled his hand towards him, the remnants of the mangled flesh and bones of the recently-exploded Earthly Saint began to glow.


    BOOSH!


    An explosive burst erupted, and a ray of Spiritual Light of unfathomable density shot outwards like a raginget, aiming to attack the walls! But an unfathomable suction force was unleashed from the Legion Commander''s hand, and everything halted as a suppressive force from this unique world stunted any resistance. A spiritual howl of indescribable grievance resounded, and the light shot toward the Legion Commander at startling speed.


    It was about forty centimeters in size, spherical in shape, and tethered to this sphere was a glowing, nigh-translucent figure of a humanoid being. This was a Mystic Core and a Soul!


    Zhan Dou, originally a mere soldier, now a Squad Leader, stood out, caught, and inspected the Mystic Core. If Guan Yu were here, he would recognize him as the indignant soldier who first stood out to challenge Wei Wuyin long ago on the fields of the Nexus Battlefield.


    He was now an Earthly Saint, his aura robust and thrumming with power. His every movement, however, seemed odd as afterimages of the past and present kept urring around him. The Spirit of War gingerly removed a violet-colored talisman linked with the Mystic Core and Soul. "The talisman has been removed," Zhan Dou announced solemnly, exerting wisps of sealing power that encased the Mystic Core and itspanion soul in a hardened shell. The talisman was then handed to the Legion Commander.


    The expressions of the thirty-seven Earthly Saints distorted slightly. Talisman? What talisman? They felt as if an ominous air was permeating the world. At first, the idle Earthly Saints gave rise to thoughts of a future, such as being used as bargaining chips or imposed with Mythical Oaths to subdue them as cannon fodder or ves, some believed that a Legion of Earthly Saints numbering ten thousand was impossible, and this was a mere illusion to startle them into a passive stance. However, after seeing that their original leader hadn''t diedpletely, they felt increasingly unnerved.


    Zhan Zheng, the Legion Commander, nodded lightly as he kept the talisman. The talisman infused into these Earthly Saints prevented them from dying peacefully. It would automatically initiate a self-detonation should their physical body be destroyed, their Mystic Soul suffer crippling damage, or if the talisman was removed by external forces.


    The self-detonation of an Earthly Saint was no joke, and even Worldly Saints wouldn''t casually take such destructive power. Moreover, the greater their cultivation foundation, the stronger the self-detonation. There was a clear warning in the Legion Commander''s memory that a 9th Runic Ascendant like Ma Zheng could take down an ordinary Worldly Saint.


    Fortunately, the years have given them ample time to study and prepare. The strike he unleashed not only destroyed the Earthly Saint''s physical body, triggering the talisman, but also disabled the forced activation of its self-detonation.


    Zhan Dou had voluntarily chosen to be infused with Wei Wuyin''s Minor Authority of Time''s power at his quintessence, a brave and highly experimental decision, and had seeded in producing Time Power of an Earthly Saint with traces of Minor Authority of Time. Wei Wuyin''s Formless Divinity Soul Light had infused into all of their Existential Frameworks, and it bestowed them great affinity towards time energy, granting Zhan Dou this opportunity for transformation.


    The Legion Commander had the unique ability to use any of his Soldiers'' powers and could therefore infuse profound Present Time Power into his Mystic Power to freeze the talisman while it was activating. He secured the Mystic Core and Soul without any detonation.


    The Legion Commander marveled at Wei Wuyin''s unearthly talents, especially given that he was a mere mortal who had grasped a Minor Authority of a Law. And while he was the one who thought of this use, it was only possible thanks to their owner''s astonishing feats beneath the age of a hundred.


    "What do you want?!" A voice resounded from the thirty-seven Earthly Saints as another one of the ck-robed figures took the lead, seemingly elected after a high-speed debate, and he bravely stepped forth and questioned the Legion''s intent.


    Zhan Zheng''s eyes shed beneath his helmet, ignoring their desperate question. Wei Wuyin could personally y this cultivator and acquire an Earthly Saint, so his Legion would certainly grow. Also, if he decided to negotiate using them or have them act as hostages, that could be done as well. In truth, only a few of these Earthly Saints barely met his standards.


    Without further dy, he lifted his right hand and crushed the talisman violently. A wave of Present Time Power surged outwards, bursting and spreading until the entire world was filled with it, and the Earthly Saints all conjured dense wards to defend, but the power merely swept through their protection, unaffected and unhindered by their defenses, and entered the talismans.


    Instantly, all the talismans were affected and frozen by Present Time Power, targeted based on their deeply-concealed spiritual fluctuations. They wouldn''t be able to activate unless the power was dispersed, and given that these Earthly Saints couldn''t even sense the talisman''s presence in the first ce, this was highly unlikely. They wouldn''t do so even if they could.


    Zhan Zheng then pushed his fist outwards, "Kill." A single order, spoken as casually as if ordering from a restaurant, and the Legion roared!


    Their united roar shattered mystic wards and mental barriers, and ten thousand rushed forward with startling momentum. The despair of the thirty-seven was indescribable as they felt the invincible power of the Legion of War barrel towards them!


    -----


    "...!" The entire world was dumbfounded into a state of stifled silence. Those who were prepared to die, those who had fled far away, and those who were stillmenting the future fall of an era-defining genius had bulging eyes, dropped jaws, and deeply shaken souls.


    The thirty Earthly Saints'' auras had all vanished!


    But they couldn''t even process it all as Wei Wuyin''s words echoed throughout the Dark Void, the spiritual fluctuations of his voice carrying the tone of the absolute champion of this war, and the content of his words, if true, would make it true!


    Earthly Saints? GONE!


    Check.


    Void Gates? Shut down!


    Check.


    Shadow Eggs? Conquered!!


    Check.


    They couldn''t verify thest two, but considering how confident Wei Wuyin seemed, how the thirty Earthly Saints had inexplicably vanished without any prior indication, then it was hard not to believe it! This was momentum! This was heaven-defying forcefulness that made others believe every word that was spoken! Perhaps their abject shock greatly contributed to their easily convinced minds, but it mattered not!


    Tian Lingyu''s breathing was exceptionally heavy as her chest rose and fell; she didn''t know what to do with her fingers as they quivered uncontrobly. The image that Wei Wuyin cut, one of an invincible figure resembling a fallen Immortal, left her mind reeling as an indescribable feeling stimted her body.


    Tian Muyang''s reaction wasn''t as intense, but it wasn''t light either. "I knew it!" He growled in a low, deep voice. There was a deep regret swelling within his heart, cursing the Mythical Oaths that bound him, but after recalling Wei Wuyin''s understanding look thrown his way, his body involuntarily rxed.


    "..." Empress Xiaocheng.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin flew by, instantly taking her rightful ce as Wei Wuyin''s partner in the sky as she ced him firmly on her back. Wei Wuyinughed amusingly as he was swept by her and perfectly positioned. She, too, wanted to bask in the splendid world-shaking limelight.


    Then, Wei Wuyin gazed at the Born True Starfield with an intrigued gleam in his eyes. "You probably have a lot of questions, but this should be enough to answer at least one of them."


    Wei Wuyin waved his hand as a Spiritual Projection Obelisk was summoned from his Saint Ring. It proceeded to unleash a high-pitch sound, and then numerous screens projected outwards, all extremely massive in size, and they showed images upon images.


    "That is?!" The representatives instantly recognized the sight of the Shadow Eggs. Not only were the Shadow Eggs shown, but their concealment was also dispersed, and their locations could be pinpointed based on the Sr Star patterns and sizes in the distance.


    The Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen''s eyes bulged evenrger than earlier. "Are these all the Shadow Eggs of Trueborn?! Did Alchemic Sovereign Wei¡­?!" She no longer used the title ''little husband'' as respect had unnoticeably ballooned in her heart and a tinge of deep-seated exceptional fear.


    An Earthly Saint had great visual perception, and she noticed that one of the Shadow Eggs'' positions had the Pentastar Cluster''s unique constetion in the background. Her eyes darted toward it alongside Empress Xiaocheng, Tian Muyang, Tian Lingyu, Huoyan Lin, Kong Yi, and the other Earthly Saints present.


    They instantly saw the exposed Shadow Egg.


    They instantly saw cloaked figures had taken it over.


    They instantly knew¡­

 Chapter 1166 1160: Unstable Cultivation;Speechless

    "Impossible!"


    "How can this be?! It''s a lie!"


    "IT''S AN ILLUSION!! IT''S AN ILLUSION!!"


    The Ascended beings and mortal experts of the Unchained Heart Sect, and by extension¡ªTrueborn, all had increasingly erratic reactions as they observed the Shadow Eggs on the giant screens of Spiritual Energy.


    The masked negotiator''s breathing had sped so fast that their ample chest began to outline from under their cloak, revealing themselves as a woman. Her unintentional reveal of gender went unnoticed by herself and everyone else around her, and her eyes also followed the constetions to find a Shadow Egg in the far distance.


    "Those rogues¡­" She said dazedly, her voice breathy and quivering. The rogues! In the recent reports gathered by their intelligencework, they found out about Wei Wuyin''s rallying of independent cultivators. They were vagabonds, Evil Cultivators, Void Pirates, Void Hunters, and Exiled Cultivators.


    While the reports were rife with inconsistencies, they quickly intuited that someone was using counterintelligence tactics to try to hide the act, further confirming their assumptions.


    In recent years, Wei Wuyin had remained rtively uninvolved in the politics and affairs of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and after the Born True Starfield''s establishment, this act was like a lighthouse signaling his intentions. Considering they were in their developmental stage, essentially at their weakest, it was obvious that Wei Wuyin was nning an assault.


    They were prepared; however, they could never have guessed that Wei Wuyin''s lone Fire Phoenix would press them so heavily that they needed additional reinforcements. If the Fire Phoenix breached the Unchained World Aegis Array, they would lose their foundation instantly. Thousands of years of effort and nning in the shadows, countless resources, and manpower invested, all ruined!


    The thirty Earthly Saints were summoned not solely to teach Wei Wuyin a lesson but to protect their base in the ensuing fight, shield their lower-ranking members that couldn''t be extracted, and preserve their interest that was the Born True Starfield.


    "Your vessels beyond this ''starfield'' of yours have been dealt with. As you can see," Wei Wuyin gestured towards the spiritual screens with his hand. The Shadow Eggs were surrounded by Ascended beings cloaked in robes and wearing masks with the symbol of the Ascendants attached to the be area. The screens shed from scene to scene, disying dead or captured Trueborn members.


    "By now, you''ve learned that your Void Gates have all been rendered inactive. Your members in this glorified ''cage'', I guess I should respectfully call it a base of yours, are trapped with nowhere to escape. Without your Earthly Saints, it''s too easy to prevent any Spatial Shifting, so it''s best not to try.


    "As for your Earthly Saints, they''ve all been captured. No need to worry; they''re alive. For now." Wei Wuyin seemed to be talking to the masked negotiator, but there was a type of strange distance in his eyes, as if he was speaking to the one behind the masked negotiator. "Your ploy to use the Grand Cyclic Ster Region to press me into obedience failed, and it''s also pointless to the current me."


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin turned and saw the distant fleet of Voidships, his silver eyes instantly finding Empress Xiaocheng. She led this party, so his following words were targeted toward her. "I''ve devised a Concoction Method of an elixir, which can dissolve the Mythical Oath Seeds instilled within a Mortal Soul. While it''s not effective for Ascended beings, like the miraculous work of the King of Everlore''s Everlore Myth-Erasure Elixir within the Seven Wonders of Everlore, it''s enough for me to remain unfettered for theing years."


    Many of the representatives gasped in shock; the Everlore Myth-Erasure Elixir was theorized as a Mystic-World grade product that could remove oaths. The existence of this product would outright change the climate of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region in an instant. Many feared that the Imperial n''s Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint had, in recent years, neared a sessful concoction of it.


    An unrestrained Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor was tantamount to a world-copsing cmity for far too many organizations and was far more terrifying than an oathless Wei Wuyin.


    "..." Empress Xiaocheng''s eyebrows furrowed, unable to know if what Wei Wuyin said was merely a bluff or the truth. However, given his currently disyed means, subjecting him to any oaths by force would be hard. She had to remind herself of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor''s strength before she calmed down. Regaining her dignified expression, she calmly returned Wei Wuyin''s gaze.


    Wei Wuyin inwardly scoffed and looked away. His eyes returned to the masked negotiator, and he smilingly said: "You can remain hiding, but I suggest youe forward. If you don''t want to, I''ll just have to enter and kill you myself. I don''t like kicking a cowardly dog, but I have no problem putting one down."


    "..." It was only then that the representatives realized that Wei Wuyin was talking to the leader of Trueborn, the grand hidden figure that no one knew the identity of.


    "..." The silence was stifling, continuing for several minutes. Eventually, Wei Wuyin sighed to himself.


    "Fine," Wei Wuyin prepared to unleash the Legion of War, reaching out and pulling out a silvery and grayish cube from the Void. It emanated an air of abnormal spatial power, causing fixed space to quiver. The battlefield that was the cube had ended with extreme swiftness, and all thirty-seven Earthly Saints had been thoroughly subdued, their physical bodies destroyed, and their Mystic Cores sealed.


    The world would be shocked to know that ten thousand and thirty-seven Earthly Saints had been in this tiny cube, and within was a worldrge enough to houses and a Sr Star. It was a Realm World conjured by the joint efforts of ten thousand Earthly Saints!


    ''After I reveal the Legion of War, I have to act against a few organizations in a blitzkrieg fashion. The Empress must be captured as my priority.'' Wei Wuyin steeled his mind with resolve. After his 10,000 Spirits of War were exposed, he would have to act with thunderous explosiveness against several forces of the Ster Region, such as the Imperial n.


    At the moment, cultivators would at most assume that Wei Wuyin had a unique spatial treasure like the Shell World Pearl and had captured the Earthly Saints, keeping them contained for an indeterminate amount of time. Why? Because the great power of an Earthly Saint, in their eyes, was nigh-invincible and the thought that thirty were so easily dealt with was beyond their reasonable belief.


    Empress Xiaocheng''s heart began to race inexplicably; she felt a sense of danger swell within her heart; she couldn''t determine where this feeling wasing from, but she instantly raised her guard against everything around her. Her eyes darkened slightly, and she nced at the baffled Xun Yicao.


    Tian Muyang saw her changing expression and knew that Wei Wuyin was about to finalize his ns and deal with Trueborn once and for all. When that happens, his threat from before will likely take effect.


    Xun Yicao''s date of death was today.


    Her choice of segregating the Imperial n from the ongoing feud had left her with a bumbling fool with a heavy grudge against the exceptionally talented mortal that could very well be the next King of Everlore. No, if he could seal away thirty Earthly Saints in one go, then he was far more terrifying than the King of Everlore!


    After all, Wei Wuyin, in a few decades, was in a far, far greater position than the King of Everlore ever was. But he didn''t pity Empress Xiaocheng in the slightest and merely felt that this was an excellent opportunity for him.


    Just as Wei Wuyin was about to summon the readied corps of war, about to unleash a wave of death and ughter, a booming, majestic sound shook the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and it caused everyone to instantly be still, almost paralyzed.


    Those who were Ascended beings felt their Mystic Souls thrum with abnormal activity!


    Tian Muyang''s eyes widened uncontrobly as he was instantly dragged into remembering a recent event, and he remembered¡­


    It was during the Chaosnova!


    Mystic Heart Intent!


    His chest felt suffocated, and his breathing was stifled. This Intent grasped the power to control the entire world''s Mystic Properties. To Ascended beings, grasping Mystic Heart Intent was like having authority over the Mystic Dao, bing Lords of the World!


    While it wasn''t so exaggerated, the powers of Mystic Heart Intent were unfathomable and terrifying, signs of the greatest cultivation stage of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region¡ªWorldly Saint!


    Just thinking the word caused Tian Muyang''s eyes to tremble and his heart to skip a few beats. Was the Emperor here? If so, this situation will change unpredictably!


    But¡­


    ¡­this Mystic Heart Intent felt different!


    "It''s not him!" Tian Muyang eximed with his greatest strength, struggling to move his eyes to nce at the simrly suppressed Empress Xiaocheng. If it was him, she would never be affected by his overwhelming will!


    While the Ascended beings felt stifled and paralyzed, the Mortals experienced a greater plight, with Da Shan, who had been energetically roaring for Wei Wuyin, dropping unconscious. Before this descending will, her Sea of Consciousness instinctually shut down to protect itself! It was hard to determine which situation was better!


    While all this was happening, the one who was given the most suppression was contemptuously smiling. Wei Wuyin''s Saber Heart Intent and Elemental Heart Intent erupted! In direct contention, the area around him was surging explosively as the three Intents shed, backed by their respective Spiritual Strengths!


    Around Wei Wuyin, saber howls and the elements manifested into existence by using the ambient sr essence.


    The two Intents united against the Mystic Heart Intent, and neither seemed to be losing! Or winning!


    Bai Lin watched this all unfold, and her eyes red with disdain. She was unaffected, but she could see that the Mystic Heart Intent was struggling against Wei Wuyin''s dual Intent.


    "You only destroyed two nodes; your Mystic Heart Intent isn''t genuine yet, so you should reel it in before you exhaust your lifespan to nothing." Wei Wuyin remarked quietly through his will, only releasing his voice so the owner of the Mystic Heart Intent could hear and no one else.


    The Mystic Heart Intent represented the will of the owner, and Wei Wuyin could feel the shock from it as they shed. Perhaps it was startled that Wei Wuyin was aware of the nodes or capable of contending against him or knew the truth of its Mystic Heart Intent. Regardless of which, it began to recede gradually.


    "HA!"


    The Ascended beings all expelled a breath of stifled air from their lungs, their foreheads covered in sweat, and their hearts beating violently in their chests, threatening to shatter their bones from each explosive beat.


    Wei Wuyin receded his Intents; the brief sh wasn''t taxing to him at all, but if it continued, Da Shan might have fallen in danger, given how uncontrolled the Mystic Heart Intent was.


    "You can''t scare me with such an unstable cultivation base, so I''ll give you onest chance to surrender yourself. If I''m in a good mood, I just might spare your life." Wei Wuyin openly stated, and his eyes red brilliantly with threatening light.


    But after three seconds and no response, Wei Wuyin decided to use brute force to settle this once and for all.


    "The World Between the Fold!" A voice resounded that only Wei Wuyin could hear, a targeted transmission, and he frowned slightly. Unfortunately for the voice, he was fully aware of the World Between the Fold and had visited it, even escaped it, and gained great benefits from it. He dismissively shook his head, but the voice didn''t stop, and its following words left Wei Wuyin speechless.


    "The Endless Void Realm will descend into the Sealed Regions!"


    "..."


    "Soon!"


    "..."

 Chapter 1167 1161: World ChangingNews

    "...'''' It''s been long since Wei Wuyin''s face had expressed genuine shock, especially shock sufficient enough to render him legitimately speechless. The Endless Void Realm was descending? Soon? This should be impossible. Completely, totally, absolutely, irrevocably, and thoroughly impossible!


    ¡­right?


    But¡­


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts began to rapidly elerate, exhausting a considerable degree of mental energies, and he ced his hand to his chin while his eyes roamed the Dark Void aimlessly while the light of deep contemtion exuded from his pupils. Bai Lin kept steady, not interrupting his thoughts.


    -----


    "Haa¡­huu¡­haaa¡­" Tian Lingyu held her chest; her body bent slightly, sweat dripped from her brows, staining her clothing, and dangled desperately from her fingers. The pressure of Mystic Heart Intent was despotic, and this profound will was even more effective toward those closest to the Mystic Dao, so she, as an Earthly Saint, felt the full weight of its unbearable strength despite not being its target.


    Was this the miraculous power that the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor wielded? She had witnessed the Divine Emperor take action only once in her lifetime, and it still haunted her dreams, but if that was an awe-inspiring moment, then this was a total nightmare. The Divine Emperor had acted, gathering his Mystic Heart Intent outside the Aeternal Sky Starfield, so she was a mere spectator only capable of glimpsing and gawking at its power, but this time was different. She wasn''t a spectator but was fully enveloped in its range.


    "BLECH!" She tossed herself to the side, spewing out gushes of impure toxins and her breakfast, lunch, and dinner on the deck. The sound was disgusting to hear, the smell even more rancid. It was often believed that cultivators forgo food, sustaining themselves on the essence of heaven and earth, and that was indeed possible, but tailored-made food could be consumed and digested as a form of idle cultivation while satisfying mortal urges that hadn''t faded.


    Tian Lingyu regretted having a heaping pile of delicious gourmet food earlier. She regretted a whole lot of things as she saw the sludge that came out of her, especially as she wiped off the bit hanging from her quivering lips.


    Tian Lingyu wasn''t the only one affected; Tian Muyang had the urge to fall to his knees. How tyrannical was that Intent? How terrifying! He hadn''t felt afraid in a long, long time. But he was unwilling to allow that debilitating feeling to overwhelm his soul and mind. His eyes focused on Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin, gaining a reprieve from this distracting action. They were the true targets of this oppressive will that enveloped the world!


    However, the sight of Wei Wuyin''s untimely end hadn''t happened as expected. Instead, Wei Wuyin unleashed two equally terrifying Intents that fought against the world-crushing, sky-rending Mystic Heart Intent.


    "...Elemental Heart Intent!" Tian Muyang instantly recognized Wei Wuyin''s Elemental Heart Intent. Since the beginning of his rise, Wei Wuyin was rumored to possess Elemental Heart Intent, and this waster verified after his Realm World Astral Tribtion, so this wasn''t too surprising.


    "Saber Heart Intent!" Off to the side, the gorgeously imposing Empress of the Aeternal Sky Starfield was ashen pale, her beauty untainted by her distorted, diforted expression. Simrly, she stared at Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin, expecting an end. She knew from the Divine Emperor that the figure behind Trueborn wasn''t much different from him, and while he had been deliberately vague, she now fully understood what he meant.


    Yet the scene she also expected to witness hadn''t urred; instead, Wei Wuyin had unleashed dual Intents at the ''Heart of the World, World of the Intent'' level, facing Mystic Heart Intent for control of his immediate area, and remained entirely untouched by its oppressive power. If the Mystic Heart Intent could be considered a wide-area wooden hammer, then Wei Wuyin''s dual Intents was an invincible steel scalpel, not a fragile nail. The hammer couldn''t do anything, only get chipped with each attempt.


    Tian Muyang gritted his teeth, hoarsely saying: "So he does have two Spirits." It was a heavily contentious topic of whether Wei Wuyin had dual Astral Souls or not, with many strongly suggesting that he didn''t. Wei Wuyin wasn''t from the Multi-World n, that much was obvious, but he did have a faint sign of their unique aura that was nearly impossible to verify. This wasrgely due to Wei Wuyin''s True Void Dragon Bloodline, which made sensing his auras as difficult as plucking a specific drop of water from the depths of the ocean, and his elusiveness.


    "Not only does he have two Spirits, but he''s alsoprehended World Heart Intent of two different attributes. Absolutely incredible." This discovery helped Tian Muyang stabilize his mental state, fighting back the instinctive fear that swelled within his heart.


    When Tian Muyang nced at the Empress again, he found her expression had be slightly unsightly, and while her nation-toppling beauty was still present, it was a level lower than before.


    Right.


    ''The Divine Emperor''s greatest strength was just rendered useless by a mortal, one that could seal thirty Earthly Saints, that could attack a Starfield''s Array alone, that could plot and scheme and bait, that could rally forces, that had astonishing Alchemic Talent, and possessed unknown means. Her face makes sense.'' Tian Muyang''s rambling thoughts ended with an understanding yet pitying nod. Why? Because Empress Xiaocheng had lost the opportunity to make this figure an ally.


    In fact, she drew a line the moment she sided with Xun Yicao. Wei Wuyin hadn''t just proved his astonishing Alchemic Talent during the past two decades, but he had also shown his astonishing talent for cultivation in general. After all, he had already grasped two different World Heart Intents! As a Mortal! Beneath the age of a hundred!


    He pushed the force that even the Divine Emperor was wary of to the brink, forcing their strongest figure to appear, and they STILL COULDN''T DO ANYTHING! The feelings that Empress Xiaocheng must be experiencing at the moment must be twisted with regret.


    All for Xun Yicao¡ªthe Alchemist that simply couldn''t shut the hell up.


    Unexpectedly, killing intent surged in her eyes. The grim light was unsettling and extremely concentrated. However, after a quick side nce at Tian Muyang, the dark and malicious killing intent vanished abruptly, and she looked tired and fragile as she caught her breath and stood up, slowly regaining her imperialistic demeanor.


    "..." Tian Muyang.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes lit with understanding: "I see. I see. No wonder." The shock gradually faded away, and his expression grew rxed as if he had solved a difficult problem. "So you''re makingst-minute fortified defenses against your fated demise? How poetic, huh? The rats can no longer hide in the shadows and have to hide behind walls."


    Those words weren''t met with any response from the voice, and Wei Wuyinughed. "Isn''t this your fault? You destroyed the second node, and now something must have happened that threatened the Endless Void Realm, so they''ll arrive once it copses." It was quite amusing how Trueborn''s desire to copse the Sealing Array led to this event. However, there were still certain things he didn''t quite understand, even with the knowledge and experiences of debonair Wei Wuyin''s life within the Void Voyage Sect.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes gazed at the Born True Starfield, "Did you think telling me this meant I''d spare you? That I''d retreat? That I''d concede and focus my attention elsewhere?" A cial chill permeated through his tone, and Bai Lin''s wings unfurled to the maximum extent, and she flew! She rocketed toward the Unchained World Aegis Array! "I didn''t think someone who cultivated to your level, tasked with a grand mission, would be so naive. You''re not my ally."


    Wei Wuyin scoffed with contempt.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin crashed into the array, her body bursting with intense mes. She was like an unstoppable fiery asteroid, piercing into the thick barrier of the Unchained World Aegis Array. There was only a brief degree of resistance before the area that Bai Lin attacked melted, allowing her to soar directly in!


    The masked negotiator''s eyes widened as she screeched out and retreated hastily. She tumbled through the Dark Void, and the others also eximed with gasps and shouts before fleeing. If the Fire Phoenix bypassed the array, then couldn''t it incinerate them all into ash? There were no longer any Earthly Saint defenders!


    Those watching the scene unfold were stunned!


    Wei Wuyin, however, had ced his cube away. And, as expected, the moment he breached the array, the voice immediatelymunicated, its tone solemn yet calm.


    "I''m not your enemy."


    "Enemy? You''re not my enemy; you''re the weed growing in my backyard, the rat hiding in the walls; you''re the trash stinking up my home. You simply don''t understand, do you? I don''t need ''Trueborn'' because you go against what I want. Whether the Endless Void Mirror descends or not, regardless of when I won''t have you trying to destroy the Sealing Array." Wei Wuyin formed a hand-seal, his Celestial Eyes unleashing boundless spiritual light, and he scoured for the Spiritual Aura that belonged to the voice.


    "I''ll find you in twelve minutes, and then I''ll kill you." Wei Wuyin''s Spiritual Sense was channeled through his eyes, reflecting the entirety of the Pentastar Cluster, locating the origin point of the Mystic Heart Intent. Thanks to his own World Heart Intents and newly bestowed ocr ability to perceive Mystics Properties, this was a feat that would only need some time.


    "..." The voice remained silent, but the air was turbulent, which was a sign of an iing assault!


    However, Wei Wuyin dismissed it with an arrogant chuckle. "Do you think I can''t kill you? I''ll tell you this: Even if you self-destruct right now, I''d not only be safe, but you''d save me the trouble of ying you. In fact, attack. Let me find you faster." Wei Wuyin prodded and urged, his eyes searching wildly as Bai Lin flew!


    Seven secondster!


    Wei Wuyin''s search efforts focused on the All-Fury Starfield. There was something abnormal there, and Bai Lin instantly underwent her Nirvanic Transformation! "Found you?"


    "What do you want?" The voice soon reverberated throughout the world. It was a unique spell that prevented Wei Wuyin from isting its origins. Wei Wuyin openlyughed at their attempt to hide.


    Bai Lin canceled her transformation, and Wei Wuyin sat with a faint smile on her back. They halted at the edge of the All-Fury Starfield. "Trueborn''s mission ends here," Wei Wuyin demanded, with no room for negotiation. He continued, "of course, if you don''t want to, then I can end it for you. Either doesn''t change much for me, just a little more effort from me, but a whole lot for you."


    "...Who are you?" The voice asked darkly. Just from how Wei Wuyin carried himself, his talents, his feats, his Alchemic Knights, his tools, and his knowledge, it was impossible for him to belong to the Sealed Regions and be less than a hundred years old. It was ridiculous to even believe.


    "Wei Wuyin of Red Dove City''s Wei n. Is that enough for introductions? Is it my turn? Who are you?" Wei Wuyin mockingly asked but knew he wouldn''t receive an answer.


    "If the Endless Void Realm descends¡­"


    Wei Wuyin waved dismissively, "There''s no need to try and reason with me; I have the bigger fist here, and I''m in the position of absolute advantage, so don''t even try to worm your way out by offering an alliance to resist the iing foreign enemies. I''ll handle them with or with you. It''s your choice if you want to live until then."


    "Then what about the All-Ending Ster Cmity? Do you not care about that?" The voice''s tone seemed impatient.


    "All-Ending Ster Cmity?" Wei Wuyin had never heard of this in either of his lives, but his Eye of Truth instantly perceived invisible ripples in the world. The trend of the world¡­


    "So you don''t know¡­"


    "Stop being mysterious," Wei Wuyin shook his head.


    "Within the next hundred years, the Sealed Regions will copse, and all life within will be destroyed. Are you sure you want us to stop our mission?"

 Chapter 1168 1162:At A Crossroads

    All-Ending Ster Cmity!


    "..." The name inspired mind-chilling despair, especially in those who existed, subsisted, and thrived within the body of the Dark Void, the Ster Region. When mentioned, it felt absolute, unchangeable, and the will of the heavens.


    Wei Wuyin was bombarded by these feelings as the Eye of Truth thrummed actively, his Celestial Eyes gazing upon the World''s Trend, grasping the elusive and enigmatic undercurrents of the world. The information he glimpsed upon and the feeling it encapsted was simr to the arrival of the Star-Devourer¡ªthe Tiangou!


    The world''s trend has shifted, flowing toward inevitable destruction.


    Why hadn''t he felt it before? Seen it before?


    Why?


    "..." Minutes passed, and Wei Wuyin was still gliding across the Dark Void at the edge of All-Fury Starfield''s Void-nk Border. He lingered with a dark, gloomy, and thoughtful expression. Seeing Wei Wuyin remain silent, especially after knowing that its words had seeped into his mind, the voice perfectly timed his next words:


    "While the descent of the Endless Void Realm is pressing, we can not stop our mission. We must find an escape and free ourselves from this cage. It is our duty as cultivators to pursue life, not allow ourselves to die. We must be unchained of all fetters to be true cultivators." The voice was passionate and firm, containing a steel-like resolve that was impossible to distort. It was backed by faith in themselves and their truth, thereby containing a high charismatic appeal.


    "This cmity will end us all¡­unless¡­" the voice''s alluring words were inspiring and urgent, and it was hard to resist the temptation to escape the ''cage'' and be a true cultivator. Sometimes the simplest of words backed by the greatest of truths was sufficient to overturn the staunchest of hearts.


    Unfortunately¡­


    "Unless we work together? Unless we find thest node, break the Sealing Array, and escape?" Wei Wuyin interrupted as his eyes regained their serenity and confidence. "Where did you hear about this cmity? The Grand Seer of the Golden Gate Pavilion?"


    "...The greatest Heavenly Seer in the Sealed Regions. They''ve never been wrong, not once." The voice''s reply was firm and backed by tempered confidence. Wei Wuyin knew that the Golden Gate Pavilion was supported by a terrifying Heavenly Seer. While he never got a chance to meet them in his alternative life as the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master, he had learned that the entity behind them was unfathomable.


    "Oh? Then, where''s the third node?" Wei Wuyin grinned, folding his arms against his chest, and stared at the All-Fury Starfield with amusement.


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin knew the difference between being wrong and being unable to scry for specific information, but it was hard for him not to throw this jab at the ''greatest Heavenly Seer'' when it was openly offered. "How do you know this All-Ending Ster Cmity isn''t a direct result of destroying the third node?"


    "..."


    "You probably received word that the two were separate things, huh? Well, it makes sense." Wei Wuyin was actively making overt conclusions, and the reason was obvious: he was fishing! Moreover, he was getting his answers! It couldn''t be described as direct answers, but through the omnidirectional Transmission Spell the voice was using, Wei Wuyin could sense an ever-present, omnipresent Spiritual Aura. It was deliberately done to make it more difficult for him to find the original Spiritual Aura, exceedingly ingenious but also inherently wed.


    Wei Wuyin could grasp the faint mental energy fluctuations being continuously sent through the Spiritual Aura, and his acuteprehension of Mental Energies made him capable of detecting if his guesses were on-point or off-base. But this wasn''t all for simply fishing for answers, but to verify his own conclusion!


    ''I''m the cause.'' This was Wei Wuyin''s belief, and it was backed by ample evidence. His knowledge of the World''s Trends, the Heavenly Daos, the timing of changes through his numerous past experiences, and hisprehension of Cmities all coalesced into that theory.


    ''My Soul Idol Astral Tribtion was shortly followed by the change in the World''s Trend. The world''s awareness of information changed and reacted to the mentally conscious decisions and environmental changes caused by the Tiangou, and it extrapted that the starfield would be threatened as it approached. The closer she got to her destination, the greater the certainty. Only when I learned of this cmity did the World''s Trend change. From the world''s perspective, it must believe that I''ll cause this so-called All-Ending Ster Cmity, but only after I''ve learned about it. I wonder why.


    If my guess is correct, then the Heavenly Daos must be nning this All-Ending Ster Cmity, and the world is a stepte on what it''s nning. The ''World''...'' Wei Wuyin''s thoughts flowed naturally, and he settled on the being that resembled himself¡ªthe World Avatar.


    He faced and defeated this avatar in his Realm World Astral Tribtion. This ''World'' must be the existence that the Eye of Truth was perceiving, an Unseen Divinity. Wei Wuyin, after all this time, finally pieced this together. It was hard not to see it aftering to this realization, but only after grasping a greater understanding of these intelligent beings of unimaginable power did ite easier to him.


    But his theory left the only tangible possibility: the Heavenly Daos'' future intentions were to have him bring an end to the Sealed Regions! He didn''t know how or why or when, but the Heavenly Daos must have been working their strings across the world, making everything fall into ce before consuming sufficient amounts of Karmic Luck for him to obtain a fortuitous encounter. This was the first time Wei Wuyin had predicted a Karmic Luck Event prematurely.


    Now, he was at a crossroads.


    Stop this All-Ending Ster Cmity.


    Cause this All-Ending Ster Cmity.


    The first option would allow him to maintain all his current ns for the Sealed Regions, using them as he originally intended, excavating all its secrets, and preparing for the eventual and unavoidable future.


    The second option might allow him to exploit an absurdly massive fortuitous encounter, obtaining unimaginably high benefits. The potential gains might eclipse the entire Sealed Region''s worth, especially considering the scope and stakes.


    Wei Wuyin nced at his Bloodline of Sin tattoo for a long moment. There was also a third possibility.


    To benefit from the beginning of the All-Ending Ster Cmity, then prematurely ending it, and save the Sealed Regions in the process¡ªexploit the situation.


    Take it all.


    However, as an Exploitative Blessed, he knew that opportunities could easily be deadly, so threading that needle to carefully secure all those benefits while protecting what he wished to protect would be a strenuous task requiring preparation, intelligence, foresight, and strength.


    As he grew stronger and stronger, the Heavenly Daos could no longer properly assess the fortuitous encounters that could benefit him. While it might be blind to his Bloodline of Sin and some of his tremendous powers, the strength that he''d revealed, the things seen by the ''World'' must be within its view and knowledge. If so, then his Nexus War g, the ten thousand Earthly Saints, the absurdly high amount of material wealth, and everything else he''d revealed was known. If so, then the situation, as an Exploitative Blessed, will definitely require all these things and more to properly exploit.


    It had been a while since the Heavenly Daos had plotted a way for him to profit, especially since thest time required him to be sent to the World Beyond the Fold. There was likely no legacy befitting him, no rogue lingering in the world containing peerlessly valuable materials, or a cultivator that could benefit him by giving him the direction that he didn''t have ess to already.


    As his Karmic Luck continued to rise, so did the Heavenly Daos'' influence to benefit him rtive to his revealed status, potential, and strength.


    Wei Wuyin''s grin faded, his eyes growing increasingly icy. "You asked me if I wanted you to stop your mission? I''ve decided on my answer."


    "Regardless of which event happens, your chances of survival will be even less than ours. Know that." The voice tried to remind Wei Wuyin that the threat of the Endless Void Realm and the All-Ending Ster Cmity were both capable of turning all his ns and life to dust. The Endless Void Realm will certainly not spare him, especially given how abnormal he is.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes shone with pitying light, "You''repletely wrong about that. Why would they do anything but kneel and beg me to open a higher path forward with gleeful smiles? I can easily be the next King of Everlore of the Sealed Regions. Know that." He spat right back at him, revealing his greatest advantage in the cultivation world.


    "...?!" The voice didn''t speak, but Wei Wuyin could feel the "WHAT?!" through its Spiritual Aura.


    "Now, to answer your question: If I can use you, control you, benefit from you, then you can survive and continue to live a rat''s life pursuing your elusive cheese. If I can''t, then I''d rather kill you myself and rid my world of your stench. I don''t need you toplete your so-called mission, simply lower your head or give me a reason to take it." Wei Wuyin coldly stated. "So there are only two paths¡ªchoose."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Do you really think we fear you? That you can eradicate us?" The voice spoke with an imposing tone, no longer having any hint of amicability. It had bepletely hostile!


    Kree!


    Bai Lin readied for battle!


    "Please, oh please, give me the chance to show you that I can," Wei Wuyin pleaded with a blistering cold voice, exuding waves of killing intent. Trueborn was one of the main threats to the Sealed Region''s stability, and they had shattered the second node over half a century sooner than he anticipated. The experiences of his other self were too divergent from now, so he had to adapt to survive all these changes.


    "..."


    "..."


    Right now, not only was Wei Wuyin at a crossroads that might determine the future of the Sealed Regions, but the leader of Trueborn was at a crossroads to determine Trueborn''s future!

 Chapter 1169 1163:Direction; Only PathForward

    Located within the depths of the All-Fury Starfield, within one of its three greatest danger zones¡ªthe Furya Zone, a location permeating with chaotic sr essence fluctuations so lethal that Ascended beings dared not casually venture within, was thergest Shadow Egg in existence, the sole remaining Shadow Egg of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region in Trueborn''s possession.


    A tall figure garbed in violet robes stood within the central control room of the Shadow Egg in front of a shadowy mirror. The mirror was oval-shaped, exuding ghastly hazy smoke, and strangely enough, the mirror reflected a negative image of the violet-robed figure.


    The air in the control room was stifling and oppressive, and the violet-robed figure exuded ripples of Mystic Power. Within this power were traces of a deathly aura¡ªNecro Intent!


    "How did you not notice?" The violet-robed figure spoke, and if Wei Wuyin was here, he would instantly recognize it as the voice he had beenmunicating with thus far! Their tone was slow, questioning, and vexed.


    A golden-robed figure, slender with well-defined feminine curves, shimmered into existence beside him. Her image in the shadowy image was hollow and dim, a sign of her being an Incarnation. "I warned you, did I not?"


    "I''ve lostmunication with all the Shadow Eggs in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and the Necro Saint Unit has taken heavy losses; I can''t sense the talismans, indicating they''re either dead or trapped in an independent realm so powerful that even my Spiritual Sense can''t prate. This isn''t the simple ''attack'' you illustrated to me, but an all-out precision strike at my foundation. And now, this mortal is baiting me to expose myself so he could kill me." The violet-robed figure''s voice didn''t seem angry, but there was an imposing, forceful manner to his words.


    "Do you think he can?" The golden-robed woman asked curiously, seemingly unbothered by the violet-robed figure''s response.


    "Do you think he can''t?" The violet-robed figure responded in return. "I''m not a fool; he''s aware of the Endless Void Realm with capabilities and means far surpassing the Sealed Regions and can be considered a heaven-defying talent in his own right. Someone like that is unafraid of me risking it all, asking me to do so, and fearlessly invading my territory simply to bait me into making a move?" Any experienced cultivator could tell that Wei Wuyin was extremely intelligent, and his fearlessness was backed by legitimate, well-grounded confidence.


    "What if he''s bluffing?" The golden-robed woman faintly smiled, seemingly suggesting that Wei Wuyin was all hot air and he was merely using exceptional bluffing tactics to present himself as having an absolute advantage but was merely a flimsy paper that couldn''t handle true fire.


    "Bluffing?" The violet-robed figure stared into the shadowy mirror. Wei Wuyin had two World Heart Intents, twin Astral Souls, great Alchemic Talent, and a brilliant mind unbefitting of a mortal youth under the age of a hundred. Since the beginning, they were being yed around and forced into a corner like a rat.


    "What if you''re colluding with him?" The violet-robed figure instead retaliated with this response, his Mystic Power causing the air to tremble, the golden-robed woman''s body distorted like a hazy me, but she seemed entirely unbothered.


    "If he can get the Grand Sage to collude with him, then your potential loss here isn''t just justified; it''s well-deserved." The golden-robed woman was fearless in her reply.


    "I didn''t say the Grand Sage¡ªI said you," the violet-robed figure rified.


    Shrugging her shoulders indifferently, the golden-robed figure didn''t respond to the usation. There was no difference in either statement. If she collided with Wei Wuyin, then it was under the tacit understanding of the Grand Sage, so it was the same. "If you want to destroy this Incarnation of mine to dissipate your anger, then go ahead and do so. That said, I expect to bepensated at least a thousand times its worth."


    "..." The violet-robed figure became eerily silent, simply staring at the shadowy mirror. A long, long while passed before they spoke again, "What''s the Grand Sage''s message?"


    The golden-robed woman''s voice became indifferent,cking strength, warmth, and speed: "Those born true to the Sealed World must coexist for survival against the uing cmity." After saying that, the golden-robed figure''s voice resumed its usual tonal inflections, "That''s all."


    She vanished.


    The violet-robed figure was left alone; the damp chill of loneliness within the control room was ufortable. "How useless," they spat. That message offered no direction or help to his current situation, especially with that silver-eyed mortal devil at his doorstep. For the first time in their life, they felt animosity towards the Grand Sage, but thissted only for a brief period before it dissipated like snow in the summer heat.


    Could Wei Wuyin be bluffing? The possibility was thoroughly considered.


    -----


    At the edge of the All-Fury Starfield, Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes were drawn to a strange location. This was the Furya Zone, considered one of the three great danger zones of the All-Fury Starfield. This particr zone contained a type of chaotic sr essence that was extremely vtile and difficult to refine. It was also one of the greatest treasure troves of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. This chaotic sr essence can be converted into Astralis Essence, an extremely beneficial resource for cultivation.


    However, it was iparably dangerous to explore, and the All-Fury Starfield sustained unimaginable losses each year while trying to extract it. There was one incident where several Highlords died due to a strange eruption within, and since then, few cultivators dared to carelessly explore its depths.


    "I''ve found you," Wei Wuyin quietly muttered. His sensitivity toward energies became exceptionally high after Ori birthed a Law Seed of Origin, and he instantly located the Shadow Energy infused into the concealment array of the Shadow Egg. Not even Worldly Saints would be able to locate it within such a short period, but his Celestial Eyes and heightened sensitivity had!


    "You should strike," the Heavenly War Spirit suggested. It wanted Wei Wuyin to unleash the 10,000 Spirits of War, summon the full might of the Legion, and explosively siege the Shadow Egg. Bai Lin could hear her and cried out while echoing her statement.


    Wei Wuyin bitterly smiled. If it was so simple, wouldn''t he have done so? While Wei Wuyin made it seem as if he upied the absolute advantage, that he held all the cards, possessed all the knowledge, and was ready to deal with any retaliation, the truth wasn''t so easily seen.


    Was Wei Wuyin bluffing?


    No!


    Wei Wuyin could, by all rights,unch an iparably ferocious strike, and if the one behind Trueborn decided to act, he was certain of putting them down like a dog in the streets with his Legion of War. Unfortunately, that woulde with a cost. Even dogs can bite, and right now, that cornered dog was hiding in a turtle shell of epic proportions.


    It was the detonation of the Shadow Egg that truly worried him. If driven to the brink, the Shadow Egg here might explode with greater intensity than the previous Chaosnova. If that happened, the resulting damage would be catastrophically horrific.


    Trueborn didn''t need to care about the lives of those in the Sealed Regions, especially if they were currently living on a clock before the descent of the Endless Void Realm, but he couldn''t simply allow this to happen.


    However, Wei Wuyin was ying up his hand with fanfare. The act of him personally invading, threatening, searching, and hunting for the leader''s location was something no one could take casually, promoting himself as being extremely dangerous. He hoped to get Trueborn to lower their head, not engage in a battle to the death. Moreover, he wasn''t so idiotic to think Trueborn was limited to simply the Grand Cyclic Ster Region or the neighboring Ster Region.


    They were hidden amongst the top-tier forces; they were scouring the Void-nk Space for the third node; they were conducting various cultivation of resources and materials in World Realms and Secret Realms. It would be delusional to think a ndestine organization of this size and scope could be brought down so simply.


    More importantly, they existed for a mission. An organization with a mission was terrifyingly powerful and wouldn''t end simply because you killed the leader. To truly rid one of their potentially dangerous agenda, one had to either control it or eradicate them thoroughly.


    Wei Wuyin patiently exined his position to the Heavenly War Spirit, who was momentarily stunned and then changed its tone. "Your insight into the situation is phenomenal. Unfortunately, if this group decides to give it their all, what can you do but fight?"


    "It''s not a fight¡ªit''s a minimizing effort of losses," Wei Wuyin corrected. The fight was already won. The Legion of War was invincible in the Sealed Regions, this was an indisputable fact, so the only thing left to consider was how to use their powers to ensure he suffered the least amount of losses in the event of the most desperate retaliation of a dying, cornered rat.


    "I see," the Heavenly War Spirit settled down. It seemed Wei Wuyin hadn''t dominated the Nexus Battlefield without reason. "So what''s the n?"


    "We wait," Wei Wuyin answered.


    Wait they did.


    After several minutes, Wei Wuyin finally heard the voice once again. The voice didn''t sound defeated or having lost its edge, but there was something different about it that made it seem slightly more gentle.


    "I can agree to reasonable oaths. In return, a truce agreement." The voice had decided to lower its head! Albeit notpletely, Trueborn had made its decision.


    Wei Wuyin felt relieved in his heart, but then the following words left his eyes glinting with spiritual light.


    "The mission to free the Sealed Regions from its bindings can not be stopped. It is our purpose, our raison d''¨ºtre and those born true to this world have an obligation and right to strive to break free from this cage, including yours. At most, I can agree to this condition: Until the Endless Void Realm descends, Trueborn will not search for or attempt to destroy thest node."


    "..." Wei Wuyin thought for a long while. He knew the reason for thest condition was because the Endless Void Realm would likely expose thest node''s location to guard it against idental destruction, likely doing their all to protect it, or if they are unable to escape themselves after the cmity''s descent, they might shatter it deliberately. Wei Wuyin couldn''t stop that from happening, given their control over the Endless Void Mirror, regardless of his Legion of War''s power.


    In the end, Wei Wuyin could only ept this. Fortunately, if their descent leads to furtherplications, Wei Wuyin could annihte Trueborn then and there with more time to prepare for the fallout.


    "Was that so difficult?" Wei Wuyin smilingly said, but his heart was infuriated. Wei Wuyin had long since learned about intricate wordy in oaths and keenly noticed Trueborn''s loophole. He knew what Trueborn intended to do, but he couldn''t stop it no matter what, even if he did. Not even attacking now would stop it.


    Soon, they''ll announce the truth to the entire world!

 Chapter 1170 1164: Not Over Yet

    "What do you think is happening?" Tian Lingyu questioned Tian Muyang. She had rtively recovered from the exposure from Mystic Heart Intent, herplexion slightly rosier, her expression less haggard, but there were still signs of exhaustion and lingering fear within her eyes. It had been several dozen minutes since Wei Wuyin heroically charged with his Fire Phoenix into the Born True Starfield''s Defensive Array.


    The array instantly closed, and their Spiritual Senses were indiscriminately blocked from piercing through. The erected barrier distorted and dispersed any iing Spiritual Strength, so even their Ocr Spells were met with nothing but a hazy sight.


    The Sky Destroyer had ended its retreat, and alongside the other Voidships, they began toe closer. The developments currentlypletely exceeded their expectations; even Tian Lingyu couldn''t have predicted this despite her cultivation base.


    Tian Muyang''s eyes fixed themselves on the hazy barrier. He didn''t answer Tian Lingyu immediately but nced at Empress Xiaocheng, who was standing next to Xun Yicao and Kong Yi. He didn''t know what she was thinking, but he felt a wave of pressure crash against his mind.


    "Have you found out what happened to the Earthly Saints?" Xun Yicao had asked this question in many different ways, and Kong Yi was actively scrying for any traces of those Earthly Saints, and his answer mostly remained the same.


    "I''m still searching, Lord Xun." Unlike the rest of the Imperial n''s Sky and Imperial Monarchs, Kong Yi was the sole Earthly Saint that addressed Xun Yicao respectfully as ''Lord'', simrly to how Wu Yu addressed Wei Wuyin, excluding the ''Young'' prefix.


    Xun Yicao''s heart was extremely tense; he had been threatened and then experienced a nightmarish response, but at the precipice of seeing Wei Wuyin''s demise, Trueborn had fumbled, and their Earthly Saints had abruptly and unimaginably vanished without a trace. He gnashed his old teeth, cursing Trueborn''s uselessness in his heart. They couldn''t take care of a single mortal child.


    The Empress only stared at the barrier patiently; her body looked iparably rxed and unafraid of the oue.


    Tian Muyang sighed in his heart after witnessing this scene. The Imperial n might not fear Trueborn, but they wouldn''t offend them carelessly. Yet, Wei Wuyin had likely checkmated Trueborn with very little preparation time needed, especially given the timeline of their grudge. Even two decades wasn''t enough time to plot against an organization of their level.


    "If I had to guess," Tian Muyang began to answer Tian Lingyu''s question, his tone soft and calm, "then I would say¡­Wei Wuyin and Trueborn are negotiating. Considering Wei Wuyin dared to invade their territory alone, fearless of a being that could exert power on par with His Majesty, that could be happening."


    "..." Empress Xiaocheng.


    "..." Kong Yi.


    "Nonsense!" Xun Yicao dismissed it with a heavy shake of his wrinkled head, unable to ept such a possibility. To negotiate, both sides had to be of equivalent strength, but Trueborn had always been regarded as just slightly below the Imperial n.


    Tian Muyang gave Xun Yicao a sidelong nce, his eyes suffused with the light of pity, mockery, and contempt. "It''s either that or today is the day Trueborn begins its end," hemented his truest feelings. He had not decided to say that this was the likeliest possibility to spare the Empress some worries, but Xun Yicao had dragged it out of him.


    "Nonsense! All nonsense! That little mortal thinks of himself too highly, all because of what? A ninth-grade product? A few Alchemic Knights? His wretched beast? He''s nothing but an arrogantly ignorant runt who dares to threaten the Imperial n! Even if Trueborn is useless, the Imperial n will ensure that he learns his ce. The oaths we''ve thought of should be reinforced¡ªa tougher leash is needed for a rabid pup." Xun Yicao went on a single-man tangent of insults, curses, and opinions that swept the Sky Destroyer and generated an icy silence.


    "YOU!" Tian Lingyu''s eyes red angrily. She couldn''t imagine how such a cultivator not only became an affluent Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist but also a Demi-Mortal Lord. If it wasn''t for his skills, he would''ve died long ago for sure. However, she couldn''t do anything because barring the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint, he was the greatest Alchemist within the Imperial n. It wasn''t an understatement to say that he contributed heavily to even her cultivation, especially given the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint''s distant attitude towards those she didn''t favor.


    There was a reason no one dared to rebuke him openly, and this certainly tunneled into his head over the years,ying a seed of belief and self-confidence so thick that it was immovable.


    "You what?!" Xun Yicao was already stressed internally, and seeing Tian Lingyu, this little girl, direct her vehement gaze his way as if she had been offended was pushing his mind to the brink. He was angry, and this anger hid his feelings of fear that threatened to shatter his sanity. "Respect your seniors! Or do you think that your current cultivation is enough to overturn the goddamn heavens of the Imperial n?! Huh?!"


    "..."


    "HUH?!" Xun Yicao shouted, pointing at Tian Lingyu with a trembling finger. For some reason, he felt an abnormally cold chill slither up his spine, creep into his veins, and engulf his beating heart, causing his expression to grow eerily pale. Before he could grasp the feeling, he noticed the wide gaze of Kong Yi, suffused with intense shock and disbelief. He looked at Tian Lingyu, whose eyes showed a simr expression.


    He turned around.


    His pupils constricted to their limits.


    "Y-you¡­" Xun Yicao stuttered.


    Who knows when but a white-robed figure had appeared on the deck of the Sky Destroyer! They calmly held their hands behind their back, their silver eyes glistened with a gorgeously heart-quivering light, and their stance was imposing, serene, and effortless.


    "So this is a Sky Destroyer?" The white-robed figure spoke calmly and clearly so that everyst person could hear each and every syble. Those words carried traces of praise and intrigue as if they were touring an art piece. "Lacking in Spatial Restriction power, however. But still, stable and strong with a clean, pure atmosphericyer. The materials are high-quality amongst Mystic-Earth grade, and the formations are well-connected into a single sublime array reminiscent of aary Array, all while being meticulously arranged. Unfortunately, there are a few gaps within. Perhaps deliberately? If it was stolen, it would be easy to dismantle, or if one knew of these particr exploits, it would be easy to defeat. I like it."


    The monologuing words of appraisal left everyone speechless. Then, the white-robed figure nced at the Empress, whose expression was the only one who exuded any calmness. Herposure was incredible, not the slightest bit inferior to her beauty.


    "I''ll be back." Those words were all the white-robed figure said before turning around and then, before everyone''s eyes, vanishing into the Void. There was not the slightest ripple in the Dark Void as he came and went, and the others, even as Earthly Saints, couldn''t sense it!


    If the Earthly Saints of the Endless Void Realm couldn''t stop this figure froming and going or trace his existence immediately, then those of the Sealed Regions would find the feat impossible or a hundred times more difficult!


    "Wei Wuyin!" Kong Yi cried out.


    Xun Yicao''s body shivered violently, and he hastily grabbed Kong Yi''s arm, ordering with an aghast voice that shook with each and every syble: "GO! TAKE US BACK!"


    Kong Yi was momentarily stunned, but he reacted swiftly. Regardless of what that just was, however horrifying it was to have someone appear in the senses of Earthly freaking Saints without any warning, the best course of action was to retreat to familiar and stable grounds! He essed themand talisman, pulsing with Spiritual Strength to activate the fullest extent of the propulsion formations.


    "..."


    Nothing happened.


    Kong Yi tried again.


    "..."


    "What are you waiting for?!" Xun Yicao screeched at Kong Yi. "GO! GO!!" He didn''t even ask the Empress for her opinion.


    "I-I¡­can''t." Kong Yi tried his best to ess the Sky Destroyer''s Core Array that regted and activated the other subordinate formations, but he received no response at all. ABSOLUTELY NONE!


    The Sky Monarch, the controller of one of the War Machines of Death and Destruction¡ªa Sky Destroyer, was unable to control it!


    "It''s no use," Empress Xiaocheng finally spoke after a long silence. The others turned to her, curious or afraid. She sighed, "I don''t know how, but he''s taken over the Sky Destroyer''s Core Array." She looked up, and the atmosphericyer had greatly solidified. It was so strong that Earthly Saints wouldn''t be able to pierce through it without a lot of expended power, and they still might not seed.


    She had only realized it after he arrived, but the defensive formations had been activated, and they now acted as a trapping formation for those inside. If they wanted to escape, they would have to fight against the Sky Destroyer itself, but this would take time and expend their Mystic Power. By the time they were done, chances were that Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knights would have already arrived.


    Tian Muyang''s eyes lifted upwards, and they sparkled brilliantly. "The means of Alchemic Sovereign Wei are unfathomable," he breathilyplimented. There was not the slightest hint of fear in those eyes of his, only genuine admiration.


    Tian Lingyu, however, was still stunned on the spot with dazed eyes. The way she saw Wei Wuyin had changed from before, and her heart was beating erratically. She had noticed before, but he was truly too handsome!


    "WHAT DOES THAT MEAN?! How can he¡­do something!" Xun Yicao asked and then shouted in panic. There were four Earthly Saints here, yet they let a mortal on board and then leave as he pleased?! He had forgotten that he was a Highlord, a cultivator of supreme strength in the Sealed Regions, only inferior to Earthly Saints and those who''ve touched upon the power beyond it.


    Kong Yi was still shaken, but he nevertheless acted! He mustered a torrential storm of Mystic Power and sent it barreling upwards!


    BOOOM!


    An explosion urred as the barrier repelled his Mystic Power, and then the feedback unleashed brutal shockwaves inside, and those too weak were shaken to death. They fumbled over while bleeding from their orifices.


    "Stop!" Tian Lingyu shouted. Seeing the damage inflicted, she rushed towards the areas most affected, including the locations of the recently deceased, and began to dissipate any lingering power. Tian Lingyu was a true Imperial Monarch who cherished those who served her and was unwilling to see them harmed by Kong Yi''s recklessness. She cursed Kong Yi for harming his own crew, hurriedly using Temporal Reversion to bring those who died back to life, those crippled back to normalcy, and those in pain to full health. While it cost her a hefty bit of lifespan, she didn''t hesitate to pay the personal cost.


    While Earthly Saints could use Temporal Reversion more sparingly, with the cost only being Mystic Power, if the result of the damage or death was caused by equivalent beings whose grasp of the Mystic Dao wasn''t much inferior, such as Kong Yi, then they had to neutralize his power before conducting Temporal Reversion. A pricey feat to perform.


    "Sky Monarch Kong, stop." The Empress ordered after seeing how Kong Yi''s assault hadn''t even shaken the barrier. It was hard to feel pride for the Sky Destroyer''s defenses when it was acting as a cage. She steadied herself and dispersed the lingering power around her.


    Kong Yi gritted his teeth while Xun Yicao was baffled by this order. But before he could speak,in, or order his Alchemic Knight around, Empress Xiaocheng red at this aged Mortal Sovereign Alchemist and coldly said: "Silence!"


    His mouth was instantly sealed, those wordspletely trapped in his throat, and he hupped awkwardly.


    "Oh?" A voice suddenly resounded from above, and they all looked up to find a regal and handsome man above them, firmly standing on the barrier without care.


    Wu Yu!


    "So I have to babysit you, huh? Well, just sit tight." Wu Yu voiced using the freshly-crafted Command Rune of the Sky Destroyer''s Core Array on his palm.


    "How?!" Kong Yi eximed, seeing the Command Rune in Wu Yu''s possession. It was slightly different from the Command Rune on his Command Talisman, so he was deeply shaken. But he couldn''t grasp the intricate changes in the Rune, so he couldn''t replicate it instantly.


    "..." Empress Xiaocheng eyed Wu Yu with a steady gaze, unaffected by her current circumstance and seemingly unbothered by any potentially iing danger.


    Wu Yu clicked his tongue, truly marveling at Empress Xiaocheng''s heavenly looks. Her demeanor and looks together granted her the perfect image of a peerless empress of the ages.


    "Their discussion isn''t over yet," Wu Yu inexplicably exined as he turned his gaze toward the Born True Starfield. Was it her beauty that was causing him to be so forting and trying to appease her? So strange.


    While Wu Yu couldn''t exin why he was feeling this way, Wei Wuyin''s closed eyes slowly opened as a gush of refined astral force re-entered his body through the Void. Since the beginning, he had never left Bai Lin''s back in the Born True Starfield! "So, regarding the Oath of Knowledge¡­"


    The voice of Trueborn and he started to hash out the details the Mythical Oaths needed for any truce to form, and this was an extensive battle between two, no, three minds, especially requiring an eye of insight for potential loopholes. With one side wanting to close any and the other wanting to leave as many as possible open!

 Chapter 1171 1165:Respect YourDecision

    Wu Yu stood firmly upon the Sky Destroyer''s barrier, his figure cutting an image of an ever-present, unmoving guardian. After several dozen minutes had passed, the representatives of the greatest forces of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region noticed the abnormal situation, noticing Wu Yu''s presence and the irregr defensive formation.


    "Grand Knight Wu Yu!"


    They approached curiously and cautiously, observing the situation from a safe distance. The man that stood there was none other than the despotic and handsome Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, and Wei Wuyin''s faithful Alchemic Knight. The situation was clearly out of the ordinary.


    Huoyan Lin and Cardinal Song were together on the Inferno Sris Church''s Voidship. After the former had valiantly sided with Wei Wuyin, ready to fight against seemingly unbeatable odds, she went into a dazed stupor when the enemies vanished before her eyes. She was then persuaded to return, especially given that the situation was handled.


    It felt strange to ready yourself for death and stand with your conscience, only for the deadly crisis to fizzle out into a non-issue by the one you sought to help. Still, her heart was taken aback by her choice to act in Wei Wuyin''s interest. No, she wasn''t acting for Wei Wuyin''s sake but for Ma Zheng''s.


    After realizing her feelings, she was left to face the truth in her heart. The man she had a daughter with for future purposes and benefits had wormed his way into her heart, prating its depths, simrly to how he''d done in other ways. The thought caused the middle-aged woman to blush, gaining a sight of youthful spring beauty that had long since faded.


    Seeing Wu Yu standing upon the Imperial n''s Sky Destroyer, she couldn''t help but feel her heart palpitate.


    "Is he insane? Don''t tell me Alchemic Sovereign Wei intends to act against the Imperial n. He''s even preventing them from leaving! Or maybe¡­they''re not waiting fearlessly for him?" Cardinal Song was just as confused as everyone else. The strength of a Sky Destroyer was peerless, and even Earthly Saints feared dealing with them.


    They had something cultivator''s didn''t¡ªpotentially unlimited Mystic Energy. While every iota of a cultivator''s energy was precious, requiring high amounts of time and meticulous refinement, the powers of a Sky Destroyer were as limited as its energy source¡ªMystic Essence Stones. In the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, the undisputed organization with the highest number of Mystic Essence Stones, the one closest to the Supermassive Sr Star, was none other than the Tian n.


    Unfortunately, the spectators were unable to realize that Wu Yu had seized control of the Sky Destroyer, trapping the Earthly Saints inside ruthlessly and standing guard against any escape attempt.


    "He made a move against Trueborn, pushing them to the literal edge. We can only assume what happened to those Earthly Saints. They could all be dead for all we know," said the Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen to Da Shan. She couldn''t help but feel that Wei Wuyin wasn''t just an era-definer but a storm of endless, unpredictable changes. A mere mortal was overturning the entire world, and beings that had transcended Mortal Limits could only wait with bated breath for his move.


    The little girl, who was, in fact, an old monster of epic strength, looked at the distracted giantess of a demonic titan, shaking her head slightly. Da Shan''s eyes were focused on the hazy barrier shrouding the Born True Starfield, and she didn''t care in the slightest about Wu Yu''s presence. "Your little husband sure is courageous," the Titanic Hell-Crushing Queenmented sighingly.


    "I wouldn''t be with him if he wasn''t," Da Shan instinctively responded. She had fallen for Wei Wuyin after they''d fought several times in her field of expertise, especially after he, as a human, ventured into the Extreme Demon Mountain several times. Then, he crushed her again and again until she was in his bed, getting other parts of her crushed while beneath him. To her, it was only normal that Wei Wuyin was the most outstanding existence in the world.


    Wasn''t that what every woman wanted her man to be? Da Shan wasn''t any different. In fact, she expected it.


    The Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen nced at Da Shan. "Let''s hope he doesn''t bite off more than he can chew; the Imperial n isn''t Trueborn." She looked toward the Born True Starfield and quietly added, "Not even close."


    Inside the Sky Destroyer, the scenery was iparably solemn, enveloped in an air of tension and rising emotions.


    Kong Yi stared at Wu Yu from below. He calmly shouted: "What you''re doing is directly going against the Imperial n. Do you understand the weight of your actions? Of your Alchemic Sovereign''s actions?" While he seemed calm, his heart was rousing with anger. This was his Sky Destroyer, and he had lost control of it. In a way, this was a sign of his ipetence. Furthermore, he couldn''t grasp how it was done.


    Wu Yu had been talked to by those below for quite a while, but besides the first time, he hadn''t responded even, when asked the same question. But this time, his eyes lit, and he nced downwards curiously.


    Seeing this responsiveness, Kong Yi continued with a tinge of solemnness: "The Empress of the Aeternal Sky Starfield is being held captive by you and your Alchemic Sovereign while you''re actively threatening to harm the life of Xun Yicao, an Alchemic Sovereign who has been loyal to our Imperial n for thousands of years, who offered irrefutable and incalcble amounts of merit to the current regime of the strongest n in the world. If the world knew of these humiliating actions, our Divine Emperor''s only response would be a swift, ferocious retaliation.


    "This would be our only response. Do you understand that? However, if you concede your method of taking over the Sky Destroyer, I''ll advocate for leniency to the Divine Emperor, and we''ll openly ept it as simply youthful arrogance and confidence. I''m sure the Divine Emperor will understand apse in judgment from high-rise emotions." Kong Yi patiently exined the situation with eloquently put words, and Xun Yicao''s brightened considerably with hope. Out of them all, he was the most panicked.


    Fortunately, the Imperial n was backing him, so he didn''t need to fear Wei Wuyin. As for the thirty Earthly Saints that vanished? They were likely temporarily sealed, but that''s that. Earthly Saints were notoriously difficult to kill, and if they had been killed, the preceding event would have likely been far more explosive.


    Wu Yu''s brow lifted slightly. After a little while, he faintly smiled and said: "I don''t know if you''re being purposefully ignorant or simply outrageously overconfident." Those words caused the crew on board to have astonished and disbelieving expressions. The Divine Emperor''s name was brought into the conversation and the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn simply fearlessly shrugged it off with a smile?


    While the representatives outside could not hear Kong Yi''s side of the conversation, they all felt the spiritually transmitted message of Wu Yu, and they were still equally amazed! Because wasn''t this the same as challenging the Sky Destroyer and those on board?


    The Empress!


    The Empress of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, the Empress of the Imperial n, the wife of the strongest cultivator of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, was on that ship! It seemed Wei Wuyin was going to act against the Imperial n! How could they not be startled into disbelief?


    "But why?" Cardinal Song could not grasp why Wei Wuyin would try to take on the Imperial n at the nascent stages of his development. Wasn''t this too premature? It didn''t seem likely.


    Tian Muyang''s brows were deeply furrowed, nearly vertical, and his gaze never left Empress Xiaocheng. She had been absurdly calm throughout, patiently waiting for something. Was it Wei Wuyin?


    Tian Lingyu surreptitiously sent Tian Muyang a transmission, "Do you think the Empress will turn over Xun Yicao to Wei Wuyin to appease him?" Tian Muyang also thought that what she said was possible. Wei Wuyin had just disyed heaven-shaking means, and he outright stole a Sky Destroyer from under their noses. If they fought against him, who knew if he could take all their Sky Destroyers?


    Wei Wuyin could self-detonate them all, taking all the crew and even the Sky Monarch piloting it with them. That would severely weaken the Imperial n''s might. Moreover, Trueborn had an expert that could utilize Mystic Heart Intent, a power they thought solely belonged to the Divine Emperor up to this point. Furthermore, that figure might either be getting killed or negotiating with Wei Wuyin at this moment! Regardless of which, it wasn''t a good sign for the Imperial n.


    Why?


    Because while they watched this all unfold, Tian Muyang, an Earthly Saint, was unable to figure out how Wei Wuyin had done any of it. How his Fire Phoenix had nearly unlimited power and could drive a massive Starfield-wide Array to the brink, how thirty Earthly Saints vanished without a trace, or how their Sky Destroyer was seized! He had no answers!


    Not one!


    How can you fight an enemy whose limits and means you have no idea of? Fortunately, Tian Muyang had no intentions of making an enemy out of the Saintmaker. He could only hope the Imperial n held the same feelings.


    "..." Empress Xiaocheng remained silent.


    "Oh?" Wu Yu was about to speak more, but he halted as he looked at the Born True Starfield''s Unchained World Aegis Array''s protective barrier started to visibly recede. It was deactivating!


    Attention zoomed towards the Born True Starfield as a man and a beast flew out, entirely unharmed, filled with energy, carrying the joint image of an immortal myth, streaking toward them without any tension or haste. The very sight carried heavy meaning!


    Trueborn¡­


    ¡­had lost.


    As for what that ''lost'' entitled, be it a negotiation with them on the backfoot or the death of their Leader, they had unquestionably suffered defeat. The ndestine organization that took control of four starfields with indescribable swiftness and then established a new dominating power, who revealed themselves as likely only weaker than the Imperial n with thirty Earthly Saints, had lost to a mere mortal!


    Wu Yu nodded; this was his Alchemist, and he felt proud that he had made the correct decision that day to follow him. Given Long Chen''s disposition, given how short of a time it''s been, it would''ve been impossible for him to reach this level of dominance, degree of reputation, or possess such tremendous strength.


    Wei Wuyin might not be the Grand Monarch that could dominate with their strength, but he was certainly an Ascendant Emperor capable of ushering and producing countless changes with his momentum.


    Two decades.


    That''s all it took.


    Empress Xiaocheng watched Wei Wuyin''s approach while Xun Yicao continuously calmed himself by relying on the name and image of the Divine Emperor. He was of the Imperial n, and any harm to himself will be harming the Imperial n''s interests and face! Additionally, Kong Yi was beside him.


    Wei Wuyin stopped where the representatives'' Voidships were spatially anchored; he stood upright like a heaven-supporting pir, his arms behind his back and his silver eyes sweeping across the fleet of Voidships whose original intentions were to ce shackles on his person, forcing him to fall in line, all so that they could rest easy.


    Some even feared that Wei Wuyin would go hostile, ncing at Wu Yu with gulping sounds. If Wu Yu acted against them, only a few could safely protect them from his wrath. But their fears were pointless as Wei Wuyin sped his hands and slightly bowed.


    "To all those who''ve stood for me today, I leave you with this promise: I''ll never forget it." His solemn, earnest spoken words caused Cardinal Song and the rest to feel shocked. Then, he lifted himself and swept his gaze across everyone once again, "To those who''vee as neutral parties, I will respect your decision from now until the end of my life."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Heh." The Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen sneered, thinking that Wei Wuyin was extremely vengeful. Was this not saying that from now until his death, there would never be a deeper rtionship between them outside of typical business?! With one move, they''ve ruined all their prospects with him. Well, given their intentionsing here, it made sense to firmly establish that stance.


    This was why others wanted Mythical Oaths ced on him, to force equality of treatment without favoritism, as other Alchemist Associations had to swear. If Wei Wuyin became the next King of Everlore or remotely close in the future, weren''t they forever screwed?!


    Then, Wei Wuyin no longer bothered with them, and Bai Lin flew towards the sealed Sky Destroyer. Wu Yu greeted him as ''Young Lord'' respectfully, and Wei Wuyin replied with a hint of a smile. Hended atop the Sky Destroyer, ignoring the gazes of those below him.


    Only after Wu Yu and Wei Wuyin exchanged a few updates on the situation did thetter finally look down, spotting Xun Yicao, and as he did, his eyes became ferociously cial. It was time to end this waste of Alchemic Talent.


    With the Sky Destroyer''s Array, there were many ways it could be done. Just as he was about to give Wu Yu an order, a voice resounded with an imperialistic tone of authority.


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 1172 1166: Out Greatest Anniversary

    The shouting demand came from none other than the Lavender Alchemic Sovereign, the eldest and second-highest ranking Alchemist of the Imperial n, Xun Yicao! The aged features on his face concealed his inner turmoil; his demeanor of authority and high status exuded from his pores, and he gazed at the trio above fearlessly. If one looked closely, there was even contempt stered on his face.


    The trio looked down.


    Seeing that he''d caught their attention, Xun Yicao stepped forward. While this was a meaningless action given their literal locations, it was the act that carried endless confidence of a forward momentum that mattered. Xun Yicao''s confidence was renewed, and his every movement carried a sense of superiority.


    "Alchemic Sovereign Wei," Xun Yicao called out, the smile on his face solidifying into a half-grin; he continued with an interrogating tone: "Are you sure?" This was an unclear question to most, but it held several meanings that could be gathered from the situation, and all were valid. Whether it was if Wei Wuyin intended to ''attempt'' to follow through with his threat, or if he would take two Imperial Monarchs, a Sky Monarch, a Grand Alchemic Sovereign, and the one and only Empress of the Imperial n hostage, or whether he would seize the property of the Imperial n¡ªall were validly infused into a single question.


    If it had to be summed up, then this was the equivalent of asking: "JUNIOR, DO YOU DARE?!"


    "..." Wei Wuyin looked at Xun Yicao''s calm face, then swept his gaze across the expressions of the others. Kong Yi was vignt as his Mystic Aura was ready to erupt at a moment''s notice, standing protectively near the Lavender Alchemic Sovereign. Tian Muyang had bitterness in his eyes, but he maintained a neutral expression and tried to convey all he could through his gaze. Tian Lingyu''s eyes were transfixed on him, and her emotions were extremely familiar to him. It was hard not to smile.


    But the Empress was different; she was abnormally calm and quietly observing the situation as if she was waiting for something. Wei Wuyin''s ability to sense mental fluctuations had greatly increased since his cultivation base and physique breakthrough, and he keenly noted that she exuded signs of anxiety and the decisiveness of a warrior willing to risk it all. However, outwardly, she disyed the absolute calmness one would expect from the Imperial n''s Empress.


    ¡ãInteresting.¡ã


    "Remove the barrier," Wei Wuyin coolly ordered. Wu Yu heeded hismand without question, instantly removing the solidified Mystic Barrier of the Sky Destroyer. With that, the trio fell slowly towards the deck, and they arrived a few dozen meters away from these Earthly Saints of the Imperial n.


    Bai Lin eyed each of them with an intense re, her golden eyes zing with fiery might. When she finally met Xun Yicao, the murderous urge to end a life seeped into her heart as she recalled his earlier insulting and impudent words. She wanted nothing more than to burn him alive.


    Kong Yi''s body tensed; he contemted taking Xun Yicao and escaping, but he noted that Wu Yu''s Spiritual Sense was enveloping him entirely. If he made a move, Wu Yu would respond in kind, and a fight between two powerful Earthly Saints could be absolutely lethal to Xun Yicao''s Demi-Mortal Lord''s refined body; just the shockwaves were enough to bring fatal harm. Furthermore, Wu Yu controlled the Sky Destroyer''s Core Array and could activate several of its restrictive formations to dy him.


    The scene''s ambient atmosphere instantly became heavy, on the precipice of an avnche of chaos and spontaneous events. Just a single action, a single ignition, and it was hard to tell how this would explode!


    Thissted for a few seconds that felt like minutes to some of the crew until Wei Wuyin broke the tension with his voice: "Empress Xiaocheng, you''re free to leave alongside the Imperial Monarchs and Crew. I''ll return the Sky Destroyer after I''m done." Those words sparked an uproar, but could not fully devolve into amotion as Wei Wuyin coldly said, "Keep him busy."


    "...!"


    Who?


    Before they could react, Wu Yu lightly nodded.


    "Let''s spar."


    BOOSH!


    From a standing position, Wu Yu erupted with terrifying forward momentum as Kong Yi was locked down. The eldest Sky Monarch felt the forceful aura barreling his way, and his eyes widened aggressively before his Wind Mystic Soul sublimated into action. A spiraling gust formed around him with-ravaging intensity, yet Xun Yicao remained untouched.


    But Wu Yu''s action was ferocious, despotic, and swift. With a single uppercut, Kong Yi''s gust was overturned, and his body shot up and away in a blink. He was like a living tempest as he crossed thousands of miles, and Wu Yu transformed into a multicoloredet of Imperial Heaven Light and followed decisively.


    The two began a sh of epic proportions that caused the nearby Voidships to all panic, twirling and twisting, activating all sorts of formations, but they weren''t able to stabilize for a long, long time while continuously attempting to retreat.


    "Shit!" Cardinal Song cursed as she directed her Voidship to protect itself. She cursed not just Wu Yu and Kong Yi but herself! She should''ve realized a fight was imminent! Unfortunately, her ship had sustained some damage already, while other ships were nearly non-functioning. And this was from the smallest of shockwaves from two Earthly Saints that hadn''t even gotten serious!


    One would often forget how terrifying Earthly Saints were, given the climate of their sealing, news of continuous deaths, and ack of ongoing wars, but they were weapons of mass destruction that could cause the copse of starfields if they wanted.


    Tian Lingyu protected the crew, holding her position as she guarded herself with her arms. Tian Muyang backed off a bit, evading Kong Yi''s ravaging gust, and his eyes looked at the intense fighting that kept going further and further away.


    Wei Wuyin looked at Tian Muyang and Tian Lingyu, "Why don''t you two take the others and y with Bai Lin?"


    Bai Lin?


    KREE!


    The two were stunned and speechless; Bai Lin was the Fire Phoenix! More importantly, Wei Wuyin didn''t even give the Empress a chance to speak! Before they could react, Bai Lin''s Nirvanic mes bloomed from her majestic body beautifully and surged toward the crew. Tian Muyang knew what to do, and Tian Lingyu followed after seeing him throw her a gaze, and they protected the crew and shot off into the Dark Void.


    They were extremely fast, and Bai Lin cried out as she flew after them. The sight of two Earthly Saints and thousands of other cultivators all flying across the Dark Void, avoiding Nirvanic mes as if it was a game of tag, was a scene no one expected. It didn''t take long before they became blips tens of thousands of miles away, unable to approach as Nirvanic mes blocked their path back to the Sky Destroyer.


    Soon, only three figures remained on the ship¡ªWei Wuyin, Empress Xiaocheng, and the smiling and amused Xun Yicao. That confident demeanor of his was almost substantial, leaking from his pores, but Wei Wuyin was unaffected as he stared at the Empress quietly.


    "You really are too young," Xun Yicao shook his head piteously. "What''s next? Will you bring out your Armored Saint to deal with the Empress? Where is he? Hm?" As if he knew Wei Wuyin''s next steps, he ced his arms and hands behind his back, cutting the figure of an invincible, untouchable figure.


    "..." Wei Wuyin frowned, but his gaze remained on Empress Xiaocheng. She was extremely calm, and her Mystic Aura fluctuation was as peaceful as the eye of a storm. There was no indication of her readying herself for battle.


    Huoyan Lin gazed at the two battles happening in the far-off distance. Then, she looked towards the Sky Destroyer; her thoughts simrly matched Xun Yicao''s words, thinking that Wei Wuyin was going to deploy the Armored Saint and take Empress Xiaocheng out of the picture.


    "I fear if I do that, the Empress might be harmed, and that could make this situation go a little...out of my control." Wei Wuyin actually responded to Xun Yicao''s question! When he did, the outward expression of the Empress was entirely unchanged, but Wei Wuyin could feel through her mental fluctuations that she was slightly shocked, but that feeling was dismissed with confidence.


    If she was a cultivator that wore her heart on her sleeve, Wei Wuyin felt that her eyes might''ve constricted from surprise. Most spectators might think that this surprise wasrgely because Wei Wuyin had already made a move, an extremely big one at that, and the situation could no longer be easily settled, so those words felt ridiculous to hear.


    But from the beginning, Wei Wuyin nned his words and orders carefully, including preventing any casualties from urring, so it was still in a rtively neutral state. However, if he tried to perform either of his earlier tactics on the Empress, the chance of this situation spiraling out of his control was abnormallyrge.


    Why?


    Because something didn''t feel right!


    Wei Wuyin finally nced at Xun Yicao''s arrogant posture and expression. A thoughtful light flowed through his pupils, and an idea formed that felt extremely ridiculous. "You were fearful before; what changed?" Wei Wuyin curiously asked the Lavender Alchemic Sovereign.


    "Why don''t you make your move and see," Xun Yicao urged. "Bring out your Armored Saint! If you have the guts! Bring out what you intend to use against me!" The grin on his face was very annoying to see, and Wei Wuyin almost couldn''t resist acting.


    "Do you remember what I said before?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Xun Yicao''s Mystic Aura wasn''t even circting, equally as calm as the Empress, and he didn''t try to use the Empress as a shield against any iing attacks. He stood his ground calmly, confidently, and contemptuously. "Do you think I''d remember everything an arrogant little junior has to say? If I did, I''d never have any peace."


    Wei Wuyin''s gaze was indifferent.


    "Listen this time then. I said: No matter what, no matter who stands before you, even if the Empress or the Emperor begged for your life on their knees, today, next year will be the anniversary of your death."


    No, he couldn''t.


    HE COULDN''T HOLD HIMSELF BACK!!!


    SHIIING!!!


    Clink.


    A saber was sheathed; Wei Wuyin held Element and its Essence of War-formed sheathe in his hand, his eyes cially indifferent as his pupils reflected the image of Xun Yicao''s aged figure.


    The crowd watched in confusion. Was Wei Wuyin going to act against Xun Yicao himself? But he''s a mere Timelord against a Highlord! Moreover, Empress Xioacheng was right there. Of course, everyone expected the Armored Saint to make an appearance to distract the Empress, so no one found this irregr.


    Step.


    "I''ve always had a particr restriction on my strength," Wei Wuyin began. He slowly started to walk toward Xun Yicao, every step clear and crisp. He continued as he stared at him, "I could never unleash it fully without exploding. My body, a mere mortal body, no matter how refined, was severely limited in what could be used in a single instance, in a single action, and thereby my strength was considerably limited as a result.


    Step. Step. Step.


    "If I had a hundred units of avable power, I could only use three units at any given moment. It was¡­infuriating, to say the least." Wei Wuyin''s brisk walk soon passed Empress Xiaocheng on the deck, and her gorgeous eyes stayed glued to Wei Wuyin without any change in her expression. She genuinely didn''t believe that Wei Wuyin could bring any harm to Xun Yicao, a Demi-Mortal Lord, even if he was primarily an Alchemist.


    However, she didn''t make a move. If she did, then it would ruin everything. When Wei Wuyin acted against Xun Yicao, she could make a move, and only then would it work.


    "Alchemic Sovereign Xun, I no longer have that restriction, and I''m happy that you''re the first one to experience it¡ªmy true strength. Today will be our greatest anniversary. The day I, Wei Wuyin, entered the stage as a cultivator. And for you, the day you took yourst breath in this world."


    Step.


    Wei Wuyin halted exactly nine meters away from Xun Yicao, whose eyes, at some unknown point, had widened uncontrobly!


    "..." Xun Yicao''s eyes regained their fear! They regained their intense, heart-crumbling, soul-shrieking fear!!


    "The only regret I have today¡­is that I can''t kill you twice."


    SPURT!


    A torrential gush of endless blood erupted from Xun Yicao''s neck like a sprinkler! A thin line formed, extremely clean and nearly imperceptible to the eye, and then with explosive force, the aged head of the Lavender Alchemic Sovereign jetted upwards!


    The lone sight of Xun Yicao''s head moving across the Dark Void consumed the world.


    BOOSH!


    The headbusted into white mes!

 Chapter 1173 1167: Different Flows

    Thud!


    The lifeless corpse of Xun Yicao fell, the heavily refined body of the Demi-Mortal Lord mmed against the deck, and a deafening silence descended across the Dark Void.


    The flying head of the Lavender Alchemic Sovereign burned with Originfire, sizzling as thest vestiges of Xun Yicao''s fading consciousness were besieged by the excruciating pain of Hellfire. It twisted and spun until it was eventually reduced to scattered ash.


    Silently and invisibly, the Soul of Xun Yicao was imed by the rights of the Nexus War g''s profoundw. In the future, Xun Yicao will no longer exist.


    "Only Zhan Yicao," Wei Wuyin thoughtfully settled on this decision, nning to use Xun Yicao as the foundation to formte a Combat Alchemy division within the Legion of War. In the future, a unit specializing in a variety of pellet-basedbat styles will be formed. Pellets were extremely diverse, they could be used to suppress, weaken, destroy, paralyze, escape, defend, absorb, and alter, and Wei Wuyin fully intended to allow his Legion of War to grasp this terrifying strength.


    As for the Law Seed of Imperial within him, it sublimated and began to rapidly absorb his Soul Light. This act of personallypleting his decree was a sign of treading the correct path of the Imperial Law.


    "He''s¡­dead?" Empress Xiaocheng was the first to break the silence with her quivering and disbelieving voice, her eyes widened slightly, her mental calm fractured, and her breathing grew a little heavy.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t reply or look at her shocked state, merely silently turning his gaze upward to see the battles taking ce in the Dark Void. Wu Yu was abnormally fierce, fighting this ''spar'' with great relish and dominating his opponent.


    Kong Yi had tried several tactics to evade Wu Yu''s attacks and return to protect his Alchemist, but the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn was relentless and kept pressuring him until he could barely breathe. The eldest Sky Monarch soon became serious, but even then, Wu Yu''s every strike caused him to shake and suffer injuries both externally and internally.


    By now, it was clear who was the strongest of the two, and Wu Yu hadn''t evenunched any lethal attacks. Kong Yi, on the other hand, was unleashing the fullest extent of his cultivation base andunching brutally vicious attacks. But like snow in the hot sun, Wu Yu dissipated them as they came without effort. The stark difference caused Kong Yi''s eyes to flicker with intense despair.


    If Kong Yi knew that Wu Yu hadn''t even entered his 1st Grand Transformation, he might not have only experienced despair.


    Tian Lingyu and Tian Muyang were simply protecting the crew as they flew about, dancing alongside Bai Lin''s mes, merely observing with solemn expressions, but they never unleashed even the slightest attack. They seemed to prioritize the lives of the crew first and foremost. Since they weren''t given any orders from the Empress to fight the Fire Phoenix or defend Xun Yicao, they merely yed along.


    "Why is the flow of time so abnormal? Temporal Reversion is¡­impossible?" The Empress had already arrived before Xun Yicao''s corpse, standing directly above it, her delicate hand stretched out as Time Power surged, but she found out that the cost of distorting time vastly exceeded her strength. If she burned her lifespan entirely to fuel Temporal Reversion, she might be able to do something.


    However, that would lead to her inevitable death for a chance.


    Wei Wuyin finally looked away from the fighting, observing the beautiful Empress Xiaocheng exert her powers just nine meters away from him. Even if she wanted to reverse the state of time here, she''d find it impossible with her cultivation base. Not only would she be actively going against the Law of War instilled within the Nexus War g, but she''d have to fight against the Law of Time itself thanks to his Minor Authority of Time''s influence.


    She was ''only'' an Earthly Saint.


    "Not even shocked that he died, but curious how he died. So tell me: Why did Xun Yicao think the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor was nearby?" Wei Wuyin asked as he walked towards Empress Xiaocheng, his silver eyes reflecting her exceptional figure as her body lightly trembled from his words.


    Why was Xun Yicao so arrogant? So confident? So incredibly despotic and fearless? The Empress had told him through a discreet Spiritual Transmission that the Divine Emperor wanted to wait until Wei Wuyin made a move on him, and then he''d have the basis to suppress him thoroughly and swiftly! After all, the Divine Emperor was already here to protect him!!


    After obtaining Xun Yicao''s soul, it wasn''t hard to find out his most recent memories, as everything Xun Yicao was, is, and can be had been imed by the Nexus War g as Spoils of War, including his memories, insights, and cultivation!


    As for the protection and presence of the Divine Emperor? This was the Pentastar Cluster, and the Aeternal Sky Starfield was far, far away. The Divine Emperor wouldn''t be able toe here personally even if he wanted to! This was something that Wei Wuyin was certain of, given his knowledge of the debonair Wei Wuyin''s memories!


    Not only had Xun Yicao believed the Empress'' words, but he tried to do everything in his power to enrage Wei Wuyin and provoke him to act. Not only did she want to throw Xun Yicao into the pit of death, but she manipted him to ensure his death was all but guaranteed.


    The Empress lifted her bright eyes, and despite her internal shock, her expression regained its calm with abnormal quickness. "You killed the Lavender Alchemic Sovereign of our Imperial n. This is an act of war." Her voice was imposing yet serene.


    "..." Wei Wuyin silently looked to the Empress, who matched his gaze, and they both stared at each other for a long while.


    -----


    "WHAT?!" Cardinal Song''s eyes explosively widened. She was sent into a spiraling daze as she saw Xun Yicao''s head fly off his body. Moreover, there wasn''t an Armored Saint in sight! From Wei Wuyin''s previous words, it seemed that¡­he killed Xun Yicao!


    "Did¡­did you see that?!" Huoyan Lin was equally as shaken by the sight. She pointed with her right index finger, feeling like a young cultivator witnessing a supreme expert make a move and being awed at the profoundness of that very moment.


    They were both Earthly Saints, but what they saw was different.


    "Why did they just let Alchemic Sovereign Wei walk up and kill Xun Yicao with a sh of his saber?!" Huoyan Lin asked disbelievingly. Did the Empress and Xun Yicao just let all this happen before them?


    "What? What are you talking about? Xun Yicao was decapitated by a sharp light exiting from fixed space!" Cardinal Song instinctively shook her head and corrected Huoyan Lin! In her eyes, Wei Wuyin never swung his saber, and Xun Yicao lost his head before the silver-eyed Alchemist began to walk forward.


    "What?!" Huoyan Lin was confused. "Did you not see Wei Wuyin sh with his saber?"


    "He never shed with his saber; it was a sharp light from the folds of space that attacked!" Cardinal Song vehemently protested. Their perception of events was clearly different, and they couldn''t agree on what had happened.


    From Cardinal Song''s memories, a mysterious power killed Xun Yicao before anyone could react.


    From Huoyan Lin''s memories, Wei Wuyin walked slowly forward and shed Xun Yicao with his saber, and thetter simply let the de cut through his neck.


    From the Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen''s memories, Wei Wuyin brought out his saber, unleashed a slice from afar, and then ced his saber back in its scabbard in one wlessly smooth move. A thin line of saber light sliced into Xun Yicao''s neck, and his head flew into the air after a dyed reaction, likely a result of the hidden struggle to keep his life.


    All three Earthly Saints saw different courses of events, all as if they viewed different flows of time!


    "You-your¡­Alchemic Sovereign Wei! He just killed Xun Yicao!" The petite queen of the Boundless Martial Sect eximed as her eyes widened. Regardless of which version, it was clear that Wei Wuyin had made a move! A Timelord had ughtered a Demi-Mortal Lord with a single move!


    Unlike the rest, Da Shan and those beneath the Soul of Mysticism Phase all saw the same course of events. Wei Wuyin had summoned his Saber, shed out, sending a sharp line of saber energy, and it sliced into Xun Yicao''s neck. Then, he returned his saber to its scabbard and walked forward until Xun Yicao''s head shot off from his neck.


    They all witnessed Wei Wuyin indisputably kill Xun Yicao in a single move!


    Da Shan''s eyes zed with joy, awe, admiration, love, lust, and satisfaction. She clenched her fists tightly as she cried out excitedly in her heart. This was her man!


    From today onwards, Wei Wuyin would no longer be considered as just an Alchemist!


    -----


    In the All-Fury Starfield, from within thergest Shadow Egg, the violet-robed figure silently observed the shadowy mirror.


    "Law of Time?"


    The tone of that voice was grim, yet there was some relief and eptance within its voice. "A mere Timelord that''s grasped, nurtured, and birthed a Law. Who are you?"

 Chapter 1174 1168: Oath 33

    "...!" The vast majority of representatives of the various forces were all driven speechless by Wei Wuyin! A Timelord had yed a Demi-Mortal Lord withplete ease in front of a genuine Earthly Saint! This vastly exceeded their scope of understanding, so most were left gawking with widened eyes and constricted pupils.


    While they were immersed in their jumbled feelings, the cause of this stood before the Empress of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, quietly exchanging a constant stare. Soon, the shocked minds of those watching began to forcefully clear as they watched this standoff.


    That''s right! Wei Wuyin had just killed the Lavender Alchemic Sovereign, a Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the Imperial n, directly before the Imperial n''s Empress while sending his forces to tie his Alchemic Knight and the two other Imperial Monarchs down! While they couldn''t immediately figure out why the Empress hadn''t acted to save their alchemist, the fact that he was dead was enough to summon outrageously dense levels of uneasy tension.


    Wasn''t this an act of war?!


    Would the mortal era-definer wage another battle against the Imperial n? At first thought, as if by instinct, most would consider this insane and foolish because the Divine Emperor and Imperial n were invincible. Yet, after silently shifting their thoughts to the newly established Unchained Heart Sect and how they had likely capitted to Wei Wuyin just now, this served to prove that Wei Wuyin wasn''t to be underestimated!


    More importantly, WEI WUYIN!


    In their mind, this name no longer meant a genius alchemist with the potential to be an Alchemic Saint, a figure that could define an era and influence it as heavily as the King of Everlore, but an outstanding, heaven-defying, world-shaking cultivator!


    He yed a Demi-Mortal Lord!


    Now, when they thought back to how Wei Wuyin withstood the tyrannically oppressive Mystic Heart Intent earlier, they began to wonder if he was using his own strength to do so! Not just the two World Heart Intents but his own Spiritual Strength to support them. If so, wasn''t this¡­wasn''t this horrifying?!


    Since Wei Wuyin was confident enough to fight against Trueborn ande out on top, then kill an Alchemic Sovereign of the Imperial n before countless witnesses, wouldn''t this suggest that he didn''t fear the Imperial n in the slightest?! What would that even mean?!


    "Wait a minute," an elderly Ascended at the Soul of Mysticism Phase and representative of his Mystic-rank organization had a deep, dark frown stered on his face. The male youth beside him, a strapping young man, was curious as he stared at his master. He was brought out to experience the world, and he hadn''t thought that he''d bear witness to such astonishing events.


    The elderly Ascended, however, didn''t finish his thoughts verbally. Instead, he thought about his conjecture internally, and his expression grew increasingly shaken until he was in a state of full-blown disbelief.


    This reaction wasn''t limited to simply him, as those with the keenest of eyes and minds instantly found the situation fishy, and after pondering for a bit, they came to a simr conclusion that made their eyes widen in sheer disbelief.


    The Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen was among them; her big, bright, and cute eyes shone with startled light. "Is she nning to enact Oath 33?"


    "Oath 33?" Da Shan''s eyes twitched as she turned to her master and asked curiously. What was Oath 33?


    The Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen''s expression sank, and her eyes shifted from the Sky Destroyer to Wu Yu''s one-sided fight against Kong Yi, and then her lips twisted into a frown. Still, she answered habitually as a teacher to her student, "Oath 33 is a Mythical Oath that most forces have to swear. In fact, it could be consideredpulsory for all established Mystic-rank organizations that basked in the Aeternal Sky Sr Star''s radiance. It details that, in the event of an external threat to the safety of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, these organizations must set aside all grudges and conflicts, focusing solely on dealing with the threat with their all."


    Da Shan was taken aback. But she caught on instantly, "She''s nning tobel Wei Wuyin as a threat to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region? Why?"


    "..." The Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen wasn''t sure if this was the case, but there were specific requirements to be considered a threat, and she knew that Wei Wuyin met at least one of those. It was widely known that Wei Wuyin''s residence within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region wasn''t officially recognized by any entity due to hisck of Mythical Oaths, and he was stationed outside of the region. He could be considered a foreign entity by those standards.


    Now, he had just attacked the recently established Unchained Heart Sect and threatened the lives of countless lives with his Fire Phoenix. "Hold on," she thought for a moment and instantly felt unsure. It wouldn''t work; Mortal Sovereign Alchemists and beyond were exempt from being considered foreign entities. This was a rule established by the Everlore Association and an oath most had to swear.


    The constant oath-sworn society of the ster region produced a conflict that made it so that Wei Wuyin couldn''t be considered a foreign entity due to his alchemy skill. The only way to do so would be to¡­


    "But why would the Imperial n want to wage war against Wei Wuyin? Especially after he just took down Trueborn!" Da Shan protested with an unwillingness to ept that Wei Wuyin would be public enemy number one.


    "It doesn''t make sense," The Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen didn''t take into consideration Wei Wuyin''s terrifying means, but the conflicting oaths made it extremely difficult toplete this type of all-out war. If not this, then could the Imperial n want something else? After all, at most, this would be a battle between the Imperial n and Wei Wuyin, with the forces of the Aeternal Sky Starfield and their faithful allies assisting.


    "What is the Empress thinking?" She wished she could peer into the thoughts of others.


    -----


    While Wei Wuyin couldn''t peer into the exact thoughts of the Empress, he was attuned to her emotional fluctuations. But these emotions weren''t equivalent to mind-reading, and he could only base his conclusions on known, presumed, and theorized knowledge. And from this, he knew that it wasn''t due to Oath 33. The Oath needed a triple-purposed conference to be enacted, and this would be done by a vote tobel him, an officially recognized Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, as a foreign entity.


    None would dare to vote tobel him as a foreign entity. Even then, they''d have to decide to ssify him as an unstable threat and then a sufficient one to harm the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region. It would be tooplicated.


    Fortunately, Wei Wuyin decided to act cautiously. He revealed a smile that could send hearts flying, "An act of war? Oh. What do you mean by that? I didn''t harm anyone. If you don''t believe me, double-check Xun Yicao''s life talisman."


    "...!" The Empress was instantly thrown off by Wei Wuyin''s words. She stared at Wei Wuyin for a long moment and then sent a transmission to verify the status of Xun Yicao''s life talisman. After a short while, the transmission she received suggested that Xun Yicao''s life talisman linked to his soul was still intact.


    Her expression sharply changed. "What?" She looked at Xun Yicao''s headless corpse. It was dead! There wasn''t any sign of life present, indicating he was clearly dead! Even his cultivation base had evaporated entirely, a sign of aplete death.


    "What did you do?" She turned to face Wei Wuyin; her emotional calm was on the verge of shattering.


    "I have done nothing. Xun Yicao is somewhere, I imagine, but he isn''t on the Sky Destroyer, and I didn''t end his existence, so what act of war? I invited all of you to leave, and he must''ve left by now. Don''t you think so?" Wei Wuyin''s words were calmly said, but they sent a shiver down the Empress'' spine. Instantly, her thoughts went awry.


    "Wu Yu,e here." Wei Wuyin ordered softly as the fighting above instantly intensified.


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!!!


    Several heart-wrenching explosions erupted in the distance, followed by a roar of rage and unwillingness that soon went silent. From the wreckage of Mystic Power, a multicolored light shot toward the Sky Destroyer.


    THUD!


    When itnded, Wu Yu tossed the badly beaten and unconscious Kong Yi to the floor like trash. Every of Kong Yi''s orifices was bleeding, and his body twitched as Mystic Power ravaged his body and his own refined Mystic Energy fought against it. The struggle within him was particrly violent, and if he was ced on a small-sized, the would shatter from the intense vibrations of his body. Fortunately, the Sky Destroyer was sturdy enough to only tremble slightly in response.


    "Young Lord," Wu Yu calmly announced his presence with a greeting and walked beside Wei Wuyin diligently. The sight of the perfect Alchemic Knight. The contrast between Alchemic Knights and their Alchemists was indescribablyughable.


    With one side standing upright and healthy while the other was headless or frothing with blood on the deck of their ship.


    "Enjoyed your spar?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Wu Yu grinned, "A little." In truth, it was barely a warm-up. Was this a Sky Monarch? But Wu Yu wasn''t ignorant to think it was because Kong Yi was weak; he was fully aware that his past eight years of intense cultivation backed by easily refined Mystic-Earth products, including Wei Wuyin''s product that elevated his Mystic Soul''s State, granted him astonishing strength.


    While he was still at the 8th Runic Ascension, he felt that amongst Earthly Saints, excluding those Earthly Saints belonging to Wei Wuyin, he had no equal. While this might not be entirely true, given his trump cards and youthfulnesspared to most Earthly Saints, he could confidently say he was invincible to all those beneath 10,000 years of age at least.


    "Empress Xiaocheng," Wei Wuyin called out. Her eyes brightened as she observed Wu Yu, and while it was concealed, she was deeply intrigued by his cultivation. Wu Yu had only ascended to the Earthly Saint Phase less than two decades ago, yet he could defeat Kong Yi without breaking a sweat.


    Kong Yi was a 5th Runic Ascendant, and he had been cultivating his body, Sea of Consciousness, Mystic Core, and Spiritual Strength, using various high-level methods for nearly ten thousand years as an Earthly Saint. He had been an Earthly Saint before the King of Everlore ever showed himself! Of course, he heavily owed his sess to Xun Yicao. Yet this Kong Yi, this prestigious Sky Monarch, was defeated by Wu Yu!


    This Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn was terrifying!


    Wei Wuyin continued after seeing her focus shift to him, "I don''t like being schemed against." Then, he sent a Spiritual Transmission: "But I wonder, why do you want me to destroy the Imperial n''s reign?"


    "Nonsense!" Instantly, Empress Xiaocheng vehemently denied it without the slightest thought of dy. If one looked at her reaction, it felt unimaginably genuine, with a tinge of righteous anger. She coldly said, "I''ll discuss this with the Imperial Council. If Xun Yicao is truly dead, this will be an act of war!"


    "..." Wei Wuyin watched her for a short moment before nodding indifferently. "Tell them that, should they determine Xun Yicao as deceased without evidence, then consider mypensation for his life to be the Myriad Monarch Canon''s price."


    Empress Xiaocheng was taken aback; the Myriad Monarch Canon contained the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, and they originally had a deal to reward Wei Wuyin for offering the Myriad Monarch Canon to them, but they never found an equivalent reward given that the Myriad Monarch Canon could be ssified as priceless nor did Wei Wuyin ask for one.


    Suddenly, the Empress'' expression changed as she realized that the council might use this as an excuse to prevent a premature war against an unknown enemy.


    "Careful, your thoughts are showing." Wei Wuyin faintly smiled before leaping onto Bai Lin. He was originally nning to keep the Sky Destroyer and study it, but the Empress'' motives were extremely confusing to him, so he didn''t wish to push the subject. While he had his spections, he wasn''t certain what her exact goal was.


    In fact, it seemed as if an act of war here would mean that Wei Wuyin would first rid the Imperial n of four Earthly Saints, and the Empress might be used as a political captive of war. The more Wei Wuyin thought about it, the more he felt that this was the Empress'' intention, yet it was only the beginning. Unfortunately, he couldn''t read her mind with a nce.


    His probing words and her responses, however, caused him to have some ideas. She stood on the Sky Destroyer unmovingly, staring at Wei Wuyin with a cold gaze. But as Wei Wuyin, Bai Lin, and Wu Yu took off, the Empress'' mental fluctuations revealed disappointment and frustration.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was left with much to think about. He decided to study the sworn oaths and memories of Debonair Wei Wuyin''s life more closely.

 Chapter 1175 1169: News; True Titan

    Kree!


    The scene of unpredictable chaos and destruction soon ceased as Bai Lin dispersed her control of the Nirvanic mes upying the Imperial Monarchs'' attention. No longer besieged by these terrifying mes, they soon made haste toward the Voidship.


    Tian Muyang and Tian Lingyu were both steel-faced, showing only indifference as they observed the trio''s escape from the Sky Destroyer''s deck. Thetter looked to see Xun Yicao''s headless corpse lying lifeless on the deck, her eyes and expression briefly betraying her contempt and disgust. Since the beginning, this aged fool had set himself unreasonably against Wei Wuyin. Now he''d reaped the karmic consequence of his pointless taunts and mindless actions.


    Tian Muyang''s focus was on Kong Yi. The Sky Monarch was terrifyingly powerful amongst the Earthly Saint ranks, but the fight between him and Wu Yu was so embarrassingly one-sided that it didn''t feel like a battle between those of equal cultivation. Moreover, they had an in-depth understanding of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, including its Grand Transformations that heavily resembled their Skylord Transformations.


    Wu Yu hadn''t used any of them, yet hisbat strength greatly exceeded the eldest Sky Monarch by arge margin. There was no feasible way the Imperial Heaven Qi Method could grant such terrifying strength alone. He was once again reaffirmed in his decision to follow Wei Wuyin. If not for the Mythical Oaths, he would have unhesitatingly be Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight.


    However, his expression slightly changed. It wasn''t just Wu Yu that was outstanding, Wei Wuyin could, as a Timelord, kill Xun Yicao using strange and powerful means. It was only then that he remembered that Wei Wuyin wasn''t the King of Everlore, he was a cultivator with outstanding Alchemic Talents, possessing two Spirits, and abnormalprehensive talent to grasp not one, but two extremely rare World Heart Intents before the age of a hundred.


    He was a heaven-defying, demon-level talent.


    Soon, the entire world will learn of his true talent and strength. Soon, the world will realize that he wasn''t the King of Everlore''s Second Coming, but the New Dawn of the Next Era.


    Wei Wuyin''s means and power greatly exceeded a mere Earthly Saint at this point, while Wu Yu and the Armored Saint handled most of his pressing issues. Considering his growth rate, Wei Wuyin was going to have higher and higher requirements for those who seek his favor.


    This was the King of Everlore all over again. He clenched his right fist tightly, furrowing his brows in extreme frustration, while his heart tensed at the future. He was running out of time, and while he''d shown himself as being helpful to Wei Wuyin''s causes, the extent of which could only go so far. For once, the Imperial n was a shackle to his growth.


    Moreover, it might be the reason for his death. His eyes surreptitiously arrived onto the exquisitely well-proportioned and exceptionally alluring body of Empress Xiaocheng. This woman only pushed the Imperial n into an all-out war using her proxy authority of the Divine Emperor. Did she not just watch Wei Wuyin likely seal away thirty Earthly Saints at once?


    Did she not just witness Wei Wuyin charge into enemy territory and leave content and unharmed?


    Suddenly, his mind recalled her killing intent from earlier. She had hidden it well, but Tian Muyang was extremely sensitive to killing intent, and after the oppressive Mystic Heart Intent, the Empress was unable to keep her unreadable facade intact, unintentionally leaking her true thoughts. Did she want¡­?


    "Imperial Monarch Muyang," the Empress suddenly called out. "Keep Xun Yicao''s body safe and preserved. We''ll need to investigate his current status and if he used any substitution spells or if this corpse was an intricately executed Avatar Art." Her orders brought shock to Tian Muyang, Tian Lingyu, and the crew.


    "H-he''s alive?" Tian Lingyu looked at Xun Yicao''s headless corpse, baffled by this possibility. They all witnessed him die, as the life faded from his eyes, as his cultivation dispersed in ordance withws of the world, and yet the Empress'' words indicated that Xun Yicao, this old codger, was still alive?!


    "This is what we''ll seek to ascertain." Even the Empress couldn''t help but be stunned by the fact Xun Yicao''s life talisman was still intact and signaled that his life was not in any danger. There was no feedback whatsoever, so this left her shaken considering she was personally there and saw Xun Yicao''s end.


    Regardless, it doesn''t matter if he''s alive or not. The fact the life talisman was still intact, even if it shatters at ater date, it would be easy for Wei Wuyin to dismiss it as having only yed a realistic substitution or some intricate Spiritual Avatar Art that resembled cloning, and he''ll be absolved of any wrongdoings based on a timeline of events. Moreover, those unwilling to support an official deration of war will tug on this thin thread and refute any involvement, likely something along the lines of: "He insulted him before all, and Alchemic Sovereign Wei only killed an Incarnation of his. That''s too much of an exaggeration to dere war or infringe on our Mythical Oaths'' requirements for war."


    It was infuriating how well she could predict events, because those exact words would be echoed by many amongst the ranks of Sky Monarchs, Imperial Monarchs, Alchemic Sovereigns, Formation Masters, Mystic Forgers, Council of the Sky, and the Imperial Court.


    "In the end, we were unable to make Alchemic Sovereign Wei swear any oaths." A Demi-Mortal Lord of the Tian nmented on the Sky Destroyer. The terrifying existence that was Wei Wuyin still operated without restraints, bing an unpredictable variable, and an oathless cmity. Moreover, Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Talent had long been proven, but now, his strength was revealed.


    "Even if Xun Yicao was an Incarnation, most heavily invested in Avatar Arts can produce strength of one stage beneath the cultivator''s might. A Timelord ying a Soul of Mysticism cultivator with a single move¡­" A few of the crew mates had witnessed Wei Wuyin''s strike, and while there was a heated debate on what went down, the general consensus was that Wei Wuyin had used his Saber Astral Force to slice off Xun Yicao''s head. Additionally, it was directly before the eyes of Empress Xiaocheng, a genuine Earthly Saint!


    This was undeniable as that saber light was remarkably simr to his Saber Heart Intent''s aura he exuded earlier, and while there were other things infused in, at its essence, it was fundamentally the same power.


    The Sky Destroyer''s atmosphere was dejected and depressing, but they still pressed forward and began to make preparations to depart and return home. At some point, the Core Array of the Sky Destroyer had its imprinted control rune erased, and through the special refinement method bestowed to the Empress by the Imperial Court, she easily regained control of it by producing another despite Kong Yi''s incapacitated state.


    The representatives were left feeling empty; the events of before were world-shaking, to say the least, and they witnessed it all from start to finish, yet they felt as if it had ended too abruptly. There were so many heart-palpitating moments, even an official deration of war by the Imperial n was on the horizon, but it all faded away as if by a calcting hand.


    -----


    The events of that day were world-shaking, and news spread as wildfire as Wei Wuyin''s name was on everyone''s lips throughout. Through the assistance of various organizations, especially the branches of the Golden Life Pavilion, several pieces of confirmed news spread out to almost every corner of the world.


    There were titles such as: "Alchemic Sovereign Wei battles the Freshly-Established Unchained Heart Sect!"


    And¡­


    "The Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn''s Strength! Sky Monarch Kong Yi Versus Grand Knight Wu Yu! Victor decided without question?!"


    And¡­


    "On the verge of war! The Lavender Alchemic Sovereign escapes death through an avatar, rumored to have gone into hiding!"


    And¡­


    "Alchemic Sovereign Wei? NOT JUST AN ALCHEMIST! A Shining New Era BEGINS!"


    And¡­


    "Imperial Prince Tian Yinwu returns?! The Greatest Cultivation Genius in Grand Cyclic''s written history?"


    Thest title was prompted by Tian Yinwu''s return to the Imperial n! When he returned, he set off many events! Firstly, hepleted the Imperial n''s Ascended Prince''s Trial by Fire, establishing himself as a prospective Divine Emperor''s sessor! While it was a few stages far removed from being the Divine Emperor, as he''ll not only have to be deemed worthy by the Council of the Sky and Imperial Court as a sessor, he''ll eventually have to fight for the Crown Prince title in the future!


    All that aside, his feats since his return were outright heaven-shattering, most notably his feat of defeating an Ascended being as a mere mortal! A genuine Ascended at the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase!


    In this time of unpredictable turmoil and rising geniuses, this feat stood out so explosively amongst everything that the world roared, especially those proud of their Imperial n''s bloodline and Innate talents. It meant that, while Wei Wuyin was outstanding, didn''t they have an equally outstanding genius, if not more so? Wasn''t this exactly what the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit foretold?! A rise of geniuses!


    Thest headline that snagged the throats of most, causing mouths to go dry with discussion, was:


    "Tian Yinwu Versus Wei Wuyin? Who''s the most handsome youth of our Grand Cyclic Ster Region?!"


    "..."


    -----


    A week after the events concluded and circted amongst the popce of the Sealed Regions, Wei Wuyin sat in his Alchemic Chambers within a temporarily constructed Secret Realm without much foundation, and a replication of his Original Dawn Pce, a nude beauty wasying down on a wide and tall table with her eyes closed.


    The fluttering of her eyshes was extremely alluring, and her toned body, ample bosom, and curvy figure added a wisp of temptation in the air. However, Wei Wuyin was observing this ten-foot-tall giantess with the blood lineage of a Violet Mountain demon with extreme concentration.


    This was none other than Da Shan! The transformed Da Shan!


    "I''ve run every test I can think of, and I''ve determined your Astral Core has indeed merged with your Skeletal System, forging a unique Astral Skeletal Core. Using my Spiritual Sense, I can grasp the consistent simrities between a typical Astral Core and your Astral Skeletal Core. For example, your Astral Soul is stored within a central part of your body, your lower spine.


    "As for the determination of size, I can only estimate it based on the thickness of your Skeletal Frame. Shockingly, yet not abnormal, your Skeletal Structure has room to grow. If my estimation is indeed correct, your Astral Core is equivalent to forty-four centimeters, and your height is exactly ten feet, four and eight-tenths inches."


    Da Shan''s eyes quivered slightly. Since cultivating with Wei Wuyin''s top-tier resources for thest two decades, her foundation was heaven-defying by Grand Cyclic Ster Region standards. It was only because of this that her master saw her as an exceptional talent and decided to ept her as a disciple after a strange chance meeting.


    If Tian Xiaolu was to learn of this, considering her thirty-three centimeter-sized secret she was willing to kill to protect, who knows how she''d feel?


    "What happened to me?" Da Shan asked, a little terrified. She had undergone an entire bodily change, so it would be abnormal if she wasn''t scared. She had sought after her master''s advice given her understanding of her titan bloodline, and her master was equally shaken by her change.


    "As the Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen has said, your body experienced a metamorphosis of unimaginable levels. Not just you, the others too. But don''t worry," Wei Wuyin held onto Da Shan''s hand, and thetter tightened her grip, "your changes aren''t something I''m ignorant of. Instead, it would be best to call it a purification of your racial impurities and correction of your unintended biological imperfections through the multi-racial mixture."


    "...What?" Da Shan was stunned, her golden eyes opened to see the warmly smiling Wei Wuyin, and that soothed her growing worries.


    "To put it simply, you''ve be a true member of the Titan Race, following their Cultivation System. However, your Demonic Lineage has perfectly melded with your pure Titan Bloodline profoundly. You''re a Demonic Titan, but¡­your human bloodline and elven bloodline have fused with the demon lineage, likely due to the demon lineage''s highpatibility without conflict." Wei Wuyin answered her.


    "Elven bloodline?" Da Shan blinked. She had an Elven Bloodline?


    "Haha. It was only a tiny trace from long, long ago in your Ancestral Tree. Don''t forget, you were raised in a literal melting pot of racial eptance and procreation. It''s not just you, a vast majority of the Myriad Monarch Sect''s residents are mix-blooded and almost impossible to determine without proper testing." The Myriad Monarch Sect''s Astral Territory was indiscriminate to any race, epted all forms of marriage, and amodated even the demonic lifestyle. It was why he felt so at home there. A world where races weren''t seen as inferior or spat on for how they looked or the way they lived.


    "Ah." Da Shan lifted her upper body off the table, her twin peaks shook proudly. Then, too curious, she asked: "Are you a pure human?"


    "Me?" Wei Wuyin wasn''t expecting the question. He thought for a moment and then shook his head, "I can''t say what I was born as, but since I''ve cultivated a certain method, I''ve long since discarded a simple ''pure'' identity. I might even be ssified as a nt in some categories, haha." Wei Wuyin couldn''t help butughed when he thought about Eden''s original mind, further easing Da Shan''s worries with his dismissive tone.


    "I guess you''re right; as cultivators, our methods often change our bloodline and bodies in strange ways. Qing Qiumu might be closer to a block of wood than an elf."


    "Haha, right."


    "..." A long moment of silence was born as Da Shan''s eyes became gloomy.


    "Can¡­can I still give birth?" Da Shan asked softly.


    "...hm?" Wei Wuyin tilted his head to get a better look at her expression. This caused Da Shan to lower her gaze. Eventually, she bit her lower lips anxiously and asked the question that had been in her heart since her transformation: "Can w-"


    Before she could finish, Wei Wuyin caressed her face, bringing her gaze to his. "Yes." Then, he leaned in, kissing her lips gently, allowing his warmth to abolish her heart''s troubles.

 Chapter 1176 1170: Yun Che

    At the outskirts of the Pentastar Cluster, the border of its Void-nk Space, directly outside of the Unchained World Aegis Array''s sensory range and spatial restrictive influence, a series of distortions urred within the depths of fixed space. The distortions kept urring until they stabilized into consistent concentric waves of disturbed space.


    PIERCE!


    At the epicenter of these spatial waves, an object pierced throughout with world-bending force. The object resembled a heap of iron, barely tempered to possess an edge, almost toorge to be considered a sword, yet it emanated an unparalleled sharpness. When it emerged, the ripples sped up and the external flow of Chaos Mana surged toward it as if it was water to an unfible hole.


    Soon, the object was pushed out further, revealing more of its unreasonably gigantic sword body.


    Puh!


    A soft, strange sound resounded as the sword flew out of the distortions alongside its wielder, a ck-robed, masked figure. They held the sword''s barbaric hilt with two hands, looking back as their chest area heaved up and down chaotically and forcefully.


    "Hu!" A heavy series of inhales and exhalester, the figure found its stability and floated across the Dark Void with the sword in hand. They turned to look back at the Pentastar Cluster that had changed drastically in this short period. While it had been taken over by a ndestine organization, this organization''s dominant position was short-lived as they were deeply crushed.


    With the Shadow Eggs seized, arge portion of their Earthly Saints captured, the heavy expenditure of resources used to structure strongholds, establish Secret Realms, and maintain the strength of their cultivators, the Unchained Heart Sect that had once been the multi-factional Trueborn, ran by a single supreme leader, was neutered ruthlessly.


    "And all by a single mortal," the figure emotionally said with a ''tsk'' and then sighed. "In the end, I can no longer use this false identity to gain any benefits. They''ve already started to force new Mythical Oaths on others, and I can''t stay for fear of being found out. It''s best to discard this identity. How unfortunate; Trueborn might be a garbage existence tainting the world, but their resource acquisition abilities and internal reward system were top-tier."


    The figure reached out and grabbed their mask, removing it. A malevolent face of an aged figure was revealed. It was gaunt, sharp-chinned, and rtively ugly as various thick ck veins protruded from the lower and middle areas of his face. Their thin lips were in a frown and remarked with a rocky, unpleasant voice, "This bastard did have good taste in women though."


    If the Trueborn members familiar with various identities of their agents were to see this face, they would recognize it as Shun Bao. Shun Bao was a statistical miracle; he had ovee the limitations of the Mystic Star Phase associated failure, assailing the Second Ascension a second time to sess after countless years of hard work and effort, including Trueborn''s support.


    He had used any and every method to acquire lifespan to challenge it again, especially resorting to certain Evil Methods that used thetent vitality within human and beast essence blood. After his sessful ascension, he grew increasingly active amongst Trueborn''s agents, and loyally acquired a rtively high position in his Shadow Egg.


    He had been making preparations to refine an astonishing Physique using an ancient method found by one of his earlier victims, and then strive to be a Demi-Mortal Lord. He spent three thousand years of his life towards this goal, diligently and cautiously cultivating to do so. He was an Evil Cultivator of the vilest sort, but he was also a cultivator with a remarkable Heart of Cultivation and exceptional means developed over years upon years of self-taught lessons, having countless life-saving measures that would make a Demi-Mortal Lord dizzy.


    Unfortunately¡­


    The figure touched the edges of this face with rich history, slowly pulling off the edges of their skin as if it was sticky paper.


    "Ha!" After a yank, a new face was unveiled: A handsome face with sharp, defined features with a few old scars that served to highlight his looks, bestowing him a war-like feeling, sword-like eyebrows, short ck hair, and a glint of evil light within his pupils. The light was berserking with a tinge of madness, clearly a result of external power.


    This was a cultivator that Wei Wuyin was still searching for to this day!


    The Evil Blessed, Yun Che!


    "Well," Yun Che cleared his throat and sighed wistfully, "at least it was beneficial while itsted." Yun Che had taken Shun Bao''s identity after they got into a conflict. It was a hard-fought victory, one of the hardest battles Yun Che had ever faced. It wasn''t because Shun Bao was overwhelmingly strong, but his external means were simply greater than the typical cultivator. Even after being defeated, he nearly escaped and was only ughtered after a full month of being hunted down.


    There was a strong emotional light of nostalgia in Yun Che''s eyes as he recalled his encounter and subsequent ughter of Shun Bao. Many of Shun Bao''s escape methods, spells, and arts were adopted by him and improved each thanks to his talent. They had allowed Yun Che to escape from extremelypromising situations or ovee difficult enemies. And his high position within Trueborn had given him ess to dense knowledge and exceptional resources.


    As for the mask, it was an ancient tool used by an assassin of the past era, long before the Sealed Regions had formed, and it was called the Thousand Faces of Man, capable of copying and perfectly emting a cultivator''s aura, lifespan fluctuations, cultivation base, and if it absorbed a cultivator''s body, can even grasp mannerisms from movement to tells with abnormal efficiency. It was the perfect tool for espionage, assisting him in escaping.


    This was his first fortune in this life. A life that was before was one riddled with misfortune, hatred, despair, and depression. It helped him seek out benefits far beyond his means, and with its innate fate-obstructing rune, not even Heavenly Seers could expose him.


    His first act of using this mask was on an abusive sect elder of his first sect, one that couldn''t even be considered a silver-rank force by old standards, but it was still a massive force on the continent he lived on. The elder had died from his injuries after fighting against his enemies, and Yun Che, as his enved servant tasked with serving his daily needs was the first to find him, including this mask.


    Supposedly, it was acquired by the elder in the battle where he sustained his life-ending injuries. Yun Che had thoughts of first seizing any essence stones in the elder''s possession, hiding them, and then reporting his demise. While this could lead to his death, he was desperate, but the mask was found instead and it absorbed the elder''s body. After being briefly stunned, he heard footsteps and instinctively put on the mask, fully embodying the visage and habits of the Elder.


    He soon acquired power, position, respect, and treasures beyond his means, and due to his high cultivation base rtive to his location, no one dared to challenge him without absolute confidence. A life of luxury and fortune was attained then and there.


    And while a series of idents and misfortunester caused him to abandon that identity, the mask still allowed him to obtain exceptionally high benefits by posing as others. Thetest was Shun Bao, a loyal and hardworking Evil Cultivator of Trueborn. Yun Che hadn''t known about his Trueborn identity until he was called upon by the Trueborn mask''s spiritual transmission function.


    For thest two hundred years, he had adopted Shun Bao''s identity alongside a few others and expertly gained endless benefits and resources. Unfortunately, and abruptly, a Fire Phoenix attacked his Shadow Egg while he was cultivating, and he was stunned by the assault.


    Given how exceptionally profound Trueborn was, this was unbelievable. But shortly after, in a short two decades after the Shadow Egg''s demise, Trueborn was changing their modus operandi and acted to establish a stronghold, and this action exposed them to being plotted against and outright checkmated by a mere mortal, cornered and objectively defeated.


    It was truly a sight to behold.


    "I should hurry to set the Void Point," Yun Che finally dismissed his distracting thoughts as he shot off into the Void-nk Space, tossing Trueborn''s mask out without hesitation. He was abandoning it all. After traveling for three days, he found a lone fragment ofary debris,rge enough to be a continent, andnded on it.


    He brought out various spatial tools and g-like objects before beginning to etch a series of esoteric runes everywhere. Soon, a multi-circr symbol formed that resembled the runes on a Void Gate.


    This was a temporary Void Gate, otherwise known as a Void Point. Most of the time, a Void Gate was a one-sided usage, where the Void Gate connected through fixed space using stable spatial tunnels that were unseeable and non-interactable to most. Then, a cultivator could just travel through an active portal and exit from the other side.


    While the Void Gates of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region weren''t true Void Gates that used Void Energy, they were built on the concept which is why they were far more effective when using Void Energy, so while they were Spatial Portals, the society still refers to them as Void Portals.


    Of course, there was a way besides using Void Energy to enhance its effectiveness and abilities, and that was by connecting two Void Gates. Wei Wuyin applied this method when using his Void Portals, and uses Void Anchors instead of Void Points. By using this method, certain Spatially Restrictive Formations and Arrays can be bypassed.


    Fortunately, the Unchained World Aegis Array was weakened thanks to Wei Wuyin''s assault, so it wasn''t functioning at full power. Because of this, a Void Point can be used to bypass its current restrictions and sensory abilities. That said, a Void Point was still necessary and the restriction was continuously present, so Yun Che had to slice into space and escape forcefully using the Heretical Berserk Godsword.


    After forming a few hand-seals, the brilliant light erupted out of the Void Point, sprinkling multicolored light onto the continent. Then, a Spatial Portal formed.


    "About time," a voice resounded from the other side. From the Spatial Portal, three figures walked out. They were not wearing Trueborn''s masks, clearly unwilling to be tracked through them. At the forefront of this group, there was a tall, slender woman with waist-length periwinkle-colored hair. She was beautiful by all ounts, capable of copsing the willpower of countless men, and next to her was a shorter, more ordinarily-looking woman with short-length, darkly colored hair and a chubby man with plump cheeks and an amicable, nearly foolish smile.


    Yun Che looked at the taller woman and faintly grinned.


    "Brother Shun, I seriously thought you were going to abandon us." The chubby man rubbed his belly, his eyes squinted into lines and a worrisome smile. "Fortunately, you understand brotherly love."


    Yun Che ignored him, looking at the taller woman, "Xia Yurou, our deal is finished. Understand?"


    The beautiful woman by the name of Xia Yurou nodded, "It is."


    "Good. My debt is paid," After saying this, Yun Che turned away. This woman had learned of his true identity as an imposter by some unknown method and was the former Yin Cauldron of Shun Bao. She wasn''t initially a high-leveled cultivator, but after she leveraged her knowledge with a few tricks, Yun Che was forced to assist her in cultivation. Now, she was at the Realm World Phase of the Astral Core Realm and was even capable of acquiring a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill from him.


    The other two were allies she developed along the way, gathered by circumstance, loyalty, and trust. They were her trusted cultivators who had little to no association with Trueborn. They were called Xia Wugou, her adoptive sister, and Fen Wuya, a ''false'' Ascended being that owed her his life.


    "Where do you n on going?" Xia Yurou asked with a hint of hesitation in her voice.


    Yun Che''s footsteps paused, looking in the direction of the Aeternal Sky Starfield. "I still have something to reim," he coolly said before flying upwards, but he eventually stopped and tossed a transmission jade to Xia Yurou who caught it with surprise on her face. He continued, "If you find yourself in any trouble, use that. I''ll at least avenge you if you die."


    WOOSH!


    He didn''t stay and shot off, leaving the trio behind.


    Xia Yurou''s eyes were glued to the transmission jade for a long time, eventually breathing out a soft sigh.


    "Big Sis, where will we go now?" Xia Wugou asked, her voice delicate, gentle, and innocent. Their true pir of support, Yun Che, a true Ascended being, had just left after securing their escape from the heinous fate of staying at Trueborn without his protection.


    Xia Yurou wore a strong, steeled expression as she lifted her gaze and seriously contemted that question. Where will they go?

 Chapter 1117 Full

    Messy.


    This one word was the only thought of a single cultivator on Neo-Origin of the Elementus Domain. Within arge grassy clearing enveloped by rich, refined, and robust astral essence, two figures stood together amidst a strange air. This grand cultivation and training area was tainted by an ufortable atmosphere.


    "How could you be so reckless?!" A voice filled with a tone of great reproach and frustration resounded in the clearing.


    "Senior Sister Lin! I¡­"


    Two voices were resounding, and they belonged to none other than Lin Xianxei and Lin Ming! The former was dressed in the attire of the True Element Sect''s Sect Master. She was temporarily granted this position acting as her mother''s proxy, as only her lineage was given the right to lead, and her mother had left to act as the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign''s maid. While this position was ridiculed in the beginning, after the continuous achievements and feats of Wei Wuyin, the position was now drowned by the envious tears of countless others, mostly women.


    Now, the Lin n''s position was abnormally stable with seemingly endless resources for cultivation, self-growth, prenatal products for future talents, priority purchasing of particr products from many merchants, VIP treatments from most organizations throughout the Aeternal Sky Starfield, and territorial expansion. The Lin n had transformed dramatically from a single person''s position as a maid!


    Now, no matter where the Lin n''s members went, they were treated with respect and ingratiating tactics. Everyone wished to join the Lin n on their exclusive wagon of fortune. Of course, the only exception was the Everlore Association''s branches. Considering how the Golden Life Pavilion had recently acted to sever severalyers of reputation from their scalps, it was to be expected.


    At this moment, Lin Xianxei wore the prime example of a helplessly disappointed expression. Moreover, there was a tinge of anger within her eyes that was hard to perceive.


    "When did this happen?" Lin Xianxei cut Lin Ming off viciously.


    "A few years ago, shortly after we left the Golden War Realm," Lin Ming confessed.


    "You!" Lin Xianxei''s hands became tightly clenched fists, and her pearly white teeth clenched tightly as well. Lin Ming lowered his head, knowing that he should expect a scolding from this Senior Sister of his, but it wasn''t likely that she was truly angry, but that she was trying to think.


    "Out of all the women! You entangle yourself with the Tang n''s Young Mistress! The one with a standing engagement with Tian Yinwu!" But Lin Xianxei was genuinely angry, her eyes slowly seething with that hidden anger from before, and the longer she thought about it, the more infuriating it all was.


    Just a while ago, the duo was training to help Lin Ming master a Spiritual Art that originated from the Jade Element Sect''s legacy. After he''d grasped it, he asked her a curious question about its potential.


    "Can this Spiritual Art allow a mortal to defeat an Ascended?" It was a presumptuous question, and if this were the past era, there would be no reason to ask such a ridiculous question because this would generally be directed towards a mortal facing a ''genius'' Ascended, a Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivator at the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. The difference was utterly massive!


    But now, during this new era of rising geniuses and great legacies, the situation had be increasingly likely. For example, the Ascendants had taken down a few Ascended beings despite being exclusivelyposed of mortals, a feat that was originally seen as impossible as numbers couldn''t bridge absolute strength.


    No longer was the term ''genuine'' Ascended considered an impossible obstacle to ovee for mortals anymore, and Wei Wuyin had ensured that with his base standards for Chosen. The new would surpass the old!


    Lin Xianxei answered casually, but Lin Ming''s following question allowed her to understand what he was talking about! News had spread that Wei Wuyin had used his own strength to defeat a Demi-Mortal Lord! While this Demi-Mortal Lord was an Alchemist, Xun Yicao did not have an Alchemic Mystic Soul, and he possessed the minimum extent of strength a Demi-Mortal Lord must have!


    That said, countless following bits of information verifying Xun Yicao''s still living status proved that Xun Yicao was merely an intricate Incarnation and that its strength was only equivalent to the Soul of Mysticism Phase at best. Hence, it was less impressive but still absolutely mind-blowing! Moreover, Wei Wuyin was a Timelord!


    Lin Ming asked, "Do you think Wei Wuyin truly used his own strength to defeat a Demi-Mortal Lord''s Incarnation?" Their time in the Elementus Chosen Trial''s Four Extreme Continent convinced him that Wei Wuyin had the means to explode with great power at great sacrifice, further supported by Wei Wuyin''s excellent acting skills.


    However, neither her response nor Lin Ming''s curiosity was important because the topic shifted to Tian Yinwu and then to Tang Xingyun! Lin Ming slipped with his words and, after heavy prying, revealed that she and Lin Ming had essentially been in love.


    Moreover¡­


    They had been in ''love''.


    Lin Ming was high of fortune and unstoppable momentum, havingprehended Elemental Heart Intent, refined an exceptional physique, and even transformed his Spirit of Cultivation''s Mortal State into the world-shaking Origin State after finding a metallic shard infused with refined Heavenly Mana in the Paramount Jade Realm. He was close to meeting the requirements to be a legendary cultivator of ancient history¡ªA Spiritualist!


    With his cultivation base explosively rising, his cultivation path having been incredibly smooth recently, while he felt that he was on the way to bing unmatched, Tang Xingyun and Lin Ming had shared a passionate night made by all sorts of cultivated emotions and coincidences. She had, shockingly, proved her feelings by giving herself pre-Ascended!


    This was a gesture of unimaginable love and fortitude, given her exceptional strength. Shockingly, however, their dual cultivation led to gains that vastly exceeded the Primal Yin''s potential, as she had also sublimated her Spirit of Cultivation through transformation, entering the Origin State!


    With this, her chances of bing an Ascended, and one with high Rune Ascension, had explosively increased by several-fold. An Origin State truly outweighed the importance of an untainted Primal Yin at the Starcore Phase when it came toprehending the Mystic Dao. There was noparison.


    After all, the profoundness of the Mortal and Mystic Dao all stemmed from the glue of the world: Mana. Sensing and dominating Mana at a greater level was even higher than having a Worldly Domain at the Soul Idol Phase when it came toprehension!


    However, Lin Xianxei''s frustration stemmed from Lin Ming''s concerns as well¡ªTian Yinwu, the Seventh Son of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor! The two, Tang Xingyun and Tian Yinwu, had a marriage agreement! A prenatal agreement that the Tang n''s Matriarch, Vermillion, had with the Divine Emperor!


    The Seventh Son for the Seventh Daughter.


    It was a fated matter with much cultural significance!


    "Does anyone else know?" Lin Xianxei knew why Lin Ming never mentioned this, especially considering that news that Tian Yinwu was ''dead'' had been fluttering about. With all the incredibly explosive events happening, Tian Yinwu''s reputation was remembered many times, and his situation was inquired about. Many hired high-level Heavenly Seers to grasp his status, and there was a leak from the Aeternal Sky Domain that Tian Yinwu was officially missing, his life status uncertain.please visit


    Why?


    His life talisman had died out. It hadn''t shattered but died out. This was a strange, uncertain development that left many questions. Unfortunately, the world moved on, and the news was suppressed as being part of an ''ongoing investigation'', and this investigation ended just recently with news that Tian Yinwu was simply trapped in a Secret Realm, the life talisman unable to ''verify'' his life due to the world''s unique properties.


    Lin Ming shook his head, "No. Besides us, just you. We swore to keep it a secret until we''ve grown strong enough to cancel the marriage contract."


    "..." Lin Xianxei.


    ''Strong enough'' was equivalent to telling the world about your affair and humiliating Tian Yinwu as a cuckold! While they weren''t officially married, perhaps their rtionship hadn''t reached an intimate level, but what the world will see, no, what they''ll love to dwell on, was that Tian Yinwu had his woman taken by another man! No different than a cuckold, perhaps even worse!


    As for Lin Ming and Tang Xingyun, they could either be an empowering love story or an adulterous couple of the highest stupidity.


    "Shit. If word gets out¡­It''ll be no different than smacking the Divine Emperor''s face! Not to mention, Tian Yinwu has just defeated a Demi-Mortal Lord inbat, revealing himself as this generation''s most likely Chosen King." Lin Xianxei''s frustration was what everyone else would feel because Lin Ming''s actions of indulgence were no different than condemning the True Element Sect and the Tang n to destruction.


    Reckless children.


    "No, given Tian Yinwu''s return, there''s no way a girl as smart as Tang Xingyun has kept this a secret. There''s a reason you told me, and if I had to guess, she likely told someone else for the same reason," Lin Xianxei deduced.


    "Reason?"


    "Damage control; you''re both too young; your instincts after discovering Tian Yinwu''s return and outstanding means will be to find protection, an umbre to stave off the hail from pelting you to death. Perhaps¡­have you contacted her?" Lin Xianxei''s mind was circting a thousand cycles a minute with thoughts, trying to find a line of survival.


    "I have," Lin Ming admitted.


    "So you sensed it. No wonder you told me," Lin Xianxei frowned. She was now operating as a Sect Master for a period, and she grew adept at delving into hidden thoughts and meanings through predictable actions.


    "Sensed what?" Lin Ming was unable to gather what Lin Xianxei was thinking.


    Lin Xianxei gave Lin Ming a sidelong nce, "If I were in Tang Xingyun''s position, there would be only two choices that could be made swiftly if my priority was to save you. First, to kill myself and destroy my body entirely. That way, there would be no evidence of my infidelity."


    "WHAT?!" Lin Ming panicked instantly; his body tensed as his Innate energies spiraled out of control, and he was about to take flight to the nearest Void Gate. He was already thinking of ways to stop her!


    "Calm down!" Lin Xianxei shouted. "Tang Xingyun shouldn''t do something so stupidly naive unless she''s a rash idiot that wouldn''t find a capable person to exin everything to."


    "What?" Lin Ming was still unable to fully calm down, but he stayed where he was to listen to the rest.


    "If she acted like you, then she found an intelligent cultivator who is more experienced in worldly affairs, and if so, then that will never be their first choice. The second choice, however, is more generalized."


    "What''s the second choice?" Lin Ming urged for an answer with his hands as if trying to hold hope.


    "Find a way to hide the affair to buy enough time to think of other solutions," Lin Xianxei concluded. While it was a general solution, it was the best one toe up with in a short period. Given their agreement, Tang Xingyun would''ve likely been invited to the Imperial Capital, and she contacted Lin Ming due to this trigger.


    pA(nD)A no ve1 "Hide it?" Lin Ming frowned darkly, growing angry that he had to hide his love from others. But he wasn''t so selfish that he would throw everything away and bring ruin to his sect and her family, so this was the best course of action¡­for now.


    "What will she do?" Lin Ming asked anxiously.


    "..." Lin Xianxei.


    -----


    In the Aeternal Sky Starfield, on board a Tang n Voidship traveling towards the Aeternal Sky Domain, two figures stood side-by-side while looking at the endless stars beyond the atmospheric barrier.


    They were both world-renowned beauties of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region!


    If Wei Wuyin, Lin Ming, or any hot-blooded male of exceptional taste were here, they would recognize them as Tang Xingyun and Na Xinyi! The Extreme Yin Saintess!


    "Thank you," Tang Xingyun sincerely said.


    "Don''t mention it," Na Xinyi pushed a strand of her hair back behind her ear, her eyes staring deeply at the Aeternal Sky Domain.

 Chapter 1178 1172: The Ever-Changing Future

    Ancient Sky Realm, Everlore Domain.


    Within this small-sized World Realm, San Yongli was concentrating wholeheartedly on extracting and refining thest strand of Heavenly Mana from the Heavenly World Core. For thest eight to nine years, her diligent efforts bore astonishing fruit, and she reveled in this feeling of progressing towards a specific goal with resounding sess.


    "Miss Yongli," Bing Tian, otherwise referred to as Highlord Frostwind, called out from afar.


    "..." San Yongli''s focus was momentarily split, but she wasn''t at a critical moment; she temporarily paused her cultivation, her radiantly crimson-colored eyes opened, and she directed her unfathomable gaze toward the tall, slender, icy beauty of a woman. Despite being a mortal, San Yongli''s disposition and demeanor bestowed her with an innately transcendent feeling that exceeded some Earthly Saints.


    Bing Tian was momentarily stunned by the sight. Eventually, her mind forcefully discarded those feelings, unable to control the swelling anxiety surging in her heart, and she walked forward. "I''ll be returning to my n," her words were neither servile nor overbearing, stating simply her next course of intended action.


    While Bing Tian had acted alongside San Yongli in the risky operation to retrieve the Heavenly World Cores, their cooperation mostly ended there, and their presence in San Luoyang''s World Realm was merely a gesture of goodwill from San Yongli''s part topensate for the extreme damages suffered while offering a safe space.


    San Yongli didn''t think much of her desire to depart. It''s been nearly a decade since their cultivation session began, and while Bing Tian had exhausted a lot of her Mystic Power, thesest few years, she''d made astonishing progress on recultivating her strength while settling her injuries. Her eyes moved towards the ghastly pale woman in the distance, her breathing was uneven, her cultivation posture was sloppy, and her Life Source was in chaos. Highlord Spiritwalker''s status was far worse than Bing Tian''s.


    She nodded calmly and understandably, "I''ll send you out." This was San Luoyang''s World Realm, sealed both inside and out, and protected by defensive and restrictive formations, so Bing Tian couldn''t leave without a specific talisman controlling the formations unless she resorted to force.


    Just as San Yongli was about to withdraw the talisman, her crimson eyes shed with spiritual light. Bing Tian felt a spatial fluctuation from afar, her eyes turning to the west as she investigated it with her Spiritual Sense. Someone wasing!


    From the location of the disturbed space, a figure shimmered into existence like a forming mirage. Highlord Spiritwalker had abandoned her external senses and focused wholeheartedly on recovering, so she kept meditating with the peace of mind of knowing their location was secure and heavily protected.


    "Grand Secretariat San!" Bing Tian easily recognized the figure, her eyes shing with surprise, and she hurriedly greeted him with a respectful gesture. This was his space, so she acted as a guest. Moreover, she was aware of his Earthly Saint Phase cultivation base, entering a level far beyond her.


    "Father, why did you conjure an Incarnation?" San Yongli, however, was less formal given her familiarity, and San Luoyang''s request. As for San Luoyang, this was merely an Incarnation of his generated by an Avatar Art, and its strength was roughly at the Soul of Mysticism Phase. Given his cultivation base, one could tell that he had executed this art casually and hastily.


    San Luoyang flew over, arriving before the two with ease, and was unable to hold in his smile after sensing that San Yongli''s aura was growing increasingly unfathomable. The ambient mana around her subtly thrummed in attunement to her movements, breathing, and thoughts. She was approaching that legendary stage!


    Eventually, his smile faded as he thought about his purpose. "I''vee to update you on the situation outside," San Luoyang solemnly announced. San Yongli and Bing Tian both slightly frowned. They''ve been cultivating or recovering here diligently, so they''ve etched out any distractions, only concerned about certain matters rting to their ns. For San Luoyang toe here via an Incarnation, this wasn''t a small matter.


    "What happened outside?" San Yongli asked.


    "Since you''ve been here cultivating, I''ve been unwilling to disturb your cultivation without good reason, but you''ve once told me to keep you abreast of matters concerning Trueborn, so I''vee for that." San Luoyang exined, enlightening Bing Tian and San Yongli about the urgency of the situation. Considering Trueborn was a ndestine organization that''s hands have stretched across multiple Ster Regions, any public news concerning them was bound to be unsettling and greatly impactful.


    San Luoyang first exined the situation of Trueborn''s recent actions of seizing control of the Pentastar Cluster, excluding the Great Blue Starfield.


    "What?!" Bing Tian was shaken. Truebornunched a coordinated strike that took down four starfields in an extremely short period? Why? How?


    San Yongli''s heart shook as well, but she kept her outward expression extremely calm. San Luoyang nodded with pride, this adopted daughter of his was incredible in all manners of ways, especially her drive to cultivate, possessing one of the sturdiest Heart of Cultivation he''d ever seen.


    He decided to not trickle the information into bits and proceeded to exin everything that happened with Trueborn, such as how Wei Wuyin was rallying rogues and vagabonds, how Wei Wuyinunched an assault on Trueborn''s newly established Born True Starfield, how this forced them to call forth reinforcements to protect their strongholds, how Trueborn revealed thirty Earthly Saints which were promptly sealed, how Wei Wuyin revealed his capture of all the Shadow Eggs within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, how the leader revealed himself as someone who possessed Mystic Heart Intent, and how the unknown negotiation between Trueborn and Wei Wuyin ended with thetter leaving unharmed.


    "...!" Bing Tian''s heart was beating so incredibly fast that it felt as if it might explode. All these things San Luoyang told them felt inconceivable! Trueborn''s Leader had Mystic Heart Intent? Wei Wuyin not only survived, but he beat the vile organization into the ground as if he was ying chess with an infant.


    "Yo-you''re kidding, right? Thirty Earthly Saints? Just vanished without a sign?" Bing Tian couldn''t reconcile any of these words as truth, feeling each one as unbelievable as the next. Her mind was on the verge of dismissing it all! Unfortunately, San Luoyang was straight-faced with each exnation.


    "..." San Yongli was unable to keep herself calm either. Wei Wuyin? In her original timeline, Wei Wuyin had vanished abruptly without reason or exnation, barely seen again, just a mere whisper of a talented Alchemist. But in this life, Wei Wuyin''s feats were overwhelmingly invincible!


    It was almost as if he was acting with¡­


    As if he was acting with¡­


    Foreknowledge?


    "..." In life, everyone wished to be special, a one-of-a-kind exception to the world, favored and blessed by the heavens, and when she returned to her past with the Book of Heaven''s Path, she felt that she was unquestionably blessed by heaven to an absurd degree. While there was likely an exnation as to why she returned to her past with all her memories, she wasn''t strong enough yet to find the answer.


    Now, she was forced to face the possibility that she wasn''t the only one with foreknowledge of the future or a Book of Heaven''s Path that could help seize opportunities. She was forced to face the reality that she wasn''t a one-of-a-kind existence, and this past of hers¡­she wasn''t the only one to return.


    "No wonder," San Yongli took several minutes to process all of this, and then took an unfathomably deep inhale, before expelling all of her turbid and tumultuous thoughts with a sharp exhale. San Luoyang allowed the two to digest this information because it wasn''t over.


    Seeing San Luoyang''s change of aura, regaining her calm, he nodded and promptly said: "There''s more."


    "MORE?!" Bing Tian eximed while flinching. Her reaction unbefitting a Highlord and an icy beauty, but no one could me her for the visage of ice she wore was shattered by each hammering word of San Luoyang.


    San Luoyang nodded solemnly, "All the forces banded together to force Wei Wuyin into a series of Mythical Oaths out of fear, led by the Imperial n''s Empress Xiaocheng¡­"


    After he was done exining, Bing Tian felt as if the world wasn''t real. Wei Wuyin killed Xun Yicao as a Timelord? Before the Empress herself? Even if it was an Incarnation, Xun Yicao''s cultivated avatar should possess the strength of a Soul of Mysticism Phase! This was beyond Mortal Limits, and that term existed for a reason!


    "The Imperial n isn''t going to act, especially if Xun Yicao was the one who offended Wei Wuyin first." San Yongli''s assessment was spot-on as San Luoyang nodded approvingly. The Imperial n had indeed not acted, simply hiding the ''location'' of Xun Yicao''s true body from Wei Wuyin. Moreover, there were rumors that the matter was settled due to the circumstances that caused it.


    "They''re considering it as a conflict between Alchemists, leaving it at that."


    "Just like that?" Bing Tian was unable to properly understand why, her mind was still a mess from all this information.


    "Even if they want to act, they first have to understand their enemy; Wei Wuyin sealed thirty Earthly Saints, negotiated with Trueborn on even footing, and seized all their Shadow Eggs. Given the tremendous value of each one, it was unlikely that Trueborn didn''t concede without Wei Wuyin''s trump card being overwhelmingly terrifying." San Yongli wasn''t restricted by Bing Tian''s thousands of years of cemented belief and preconceptions of possibilities, so she easily epted the information and processed it ordingly.


    "You''re right," San Luoyang agreed, "But there''s more."


    "...More?" Bing Tian''s heart felt as if she couldn''t take anymore.


    San Luoyang nodded, "Wei Wuyin just revealed his strength as a cultivator. Not only is he an astonishing Alchemist of astounding talent, but he also possesses extraordinary strength vastly exceeding Mortal Limits as a Timelord. But his feat isn''t even the most astonishing, as Tian Yinwu had returned."


    "Tian Yinwu?!" San Yongli''s expression of calm finally shook, her eyes glistening with an emotional light. She, however, hurriedly hid her thoughts as she forced herself to calm down. "What happened to Tian Yinwu?"


    San Luoyang saw his adopted daughter''s reaction and warmly smiled. When San Luoyang first brought her here, she and Tian Yinwu had met on numerous asions, and it was clear there was a spark of undeniable interest and blooming emotions there. Given how outstanding Tian Yinwu was, this gave him a little peace of mind about her eventual happiness.


    "He''s been missing for a while, and he sent a letter over. I was originally going to give it to you after you finished your cultivation, but since Trueborn''s situation was something you were greatly concerned about, I''ll give it to you now." San Luoyang''s hand moved beautifully as a white letterced with gold and crimson lines appeared between his fingers.


    San Yongli''s eyes brightened at the letter, and she subconsciously reached out revealing her haste. San Luoyangughed, sending it toward her without any teasing despite his desire to do so. San Yongli kept the letter after gazing at it for a long moment.


    "Tian Yinwu returned a few months ago, and when he did, he had a conflict with an elder of the Imperial n who was attempting to strip him of his qualifications to fight for the sessor title. There''s more detail to it, but I was unable to gain any further information except that he was on the verge of beingbeled as an exile and traitor. I do know that the Second Son of the Divine Emperor, Tian Guyan, had his hands in the incident.


    "Then, Tian Yinwu was tasked with fighting for some reason to resolve the situation. I think he wanted to show his value, and with the rumor mill of Wei Wuyin ughtering an Incarnation of a Demi-Mortal Lord, he challenged the elder who pushed the hardest to have him exiled. They fought in a battle, and the elder was unable to use any external weapons, tools, or their Demi-Mystic State, purely their Mystic Power as a way to make it slightly fair. But that''s still not fair in my honest opinion.


    "Tian Yinwu fought against the shameless elder until he was forced to enter the Demi-Mystic State, and then the battle ended with Tian Yinwu''s victory and the elder being stripped of his title and imprisoned for a period." After San Luoyang exined all he knew, Bing Tian and San Yongli stood there in awe. The former had an open mouth and wide eyes, unable to believe that Tian Yinwu defeated a Demi-Mortal Lord, even if he was restrained in some ways.


    "So he was forced to reveal some of his true strength," San Yongli quietly muttered in a voice that not even Bing Tian could hear. Her expression was painted with a frown for a while until they lifted, her expression eased, and she breathed out a breath of relief.


    San Luoyang sighed, "The rise of heaven-defying geniuses ising; The truth about our era''s low standards of cultivation is breaching through and failing us, and those who are cultivating under these new conditions are rising out of the woodwork." He recalled the Ascendants, a group of mortals, who took down a Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivator.


    Fifty years back, this wasn''t just unthinkable, it was impossible! The Soul of Mysticism Phase was the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, regardless of how society saw it, and this meant an even greater difference between mortals and Ascended beings.


    "What''s Tian Yinwu''s cultivation?" Bing Tian finally dispelled the silence with her question. She knew Wei Wuyin was a Timelord, so his feat was impressive given hisck of Starforce. After all, Starforce was the true form of Astral Force and represented the peak of the Mortal Dao, capable of harnessing Mystic Essence and refining the body sufficient enough to support their ascension beyond Mortal Limits.


    "He''s also at the Temporal Eye Phase," San Luoyang answered with a sigh.


    "..."


    "Is there more?" Bing Tian slowly asked.


    San Luoyang smiled at Bing Tian''s apprehensive expression. She seemed fearful that her worldview might continuously be eroded by more news. Fortunately, San Luoyang didn''t have much else to say.


    Oh, wait!


    There was one more thing.


    "I almost forgot: a Boundless Martial Sect''s disciple has arrived to see you, San Yongli."

 Chapter 1179 1173: Recruited

    "The Boundless Martial Sect?" San Yongli''s eyebrows lifted for a moment as a light of bewilderment shed through her pupils. She was unable to figure out which cultivator amongst that World Sect she had any rtionship with. Since she''d reincarnated through time and space, given a second chance at life, she hadn''t had many interactions with that sect filled with arrogant and forceful Martial Cultivators.


    Observing her confusion, San Luoyang became suspicious if that disciple had lied about their rtionship. However, he didn''t simply dismiss the cultivator, saying: "He''s called Yi Yun; a half-blooded elf with half-tinum and half-ck hair. Do you not know him?"


    "Yi Yun?!" San Yongli was instantly jolted by the name. When she arrived in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, shortly after establishing her connection with San Luoyang, she went out to find the True Martial World Emperor, a figure depicted in the Book of Heaven''s Path as a blessed cultivator with great fortune, and one of his first fortuitous encounters were within the Elven Sanctuary''s Woond Moon''s Oakfall Vige, a nondescript vige without any exceptional qualities besides possessing astral-grade wood material¡ªAstral Oak.


    While searching for this fortuitous encounter, she met Yi Yun, a strange half-blood that was extremely discriminated against amongst the elves, and while she couldn''t confirm, she had her suspicions of being the True Martial World Emperor! ording to the Book of Heaven''s Path, the True Martial World Emperor had many of their initial encounters of blessed fortune in the Elven Sanctuary, so it made sense if he would be an Elf or Human ve.


    However, Elves were an ''inferior'' race with severe issues when cultivating, as within the thousands of years of their presence, they had been unable to give birth to any Ascendant beings, not even an Exalted¡ªa ''false'' Ascended at the Mystic Star Phase. It was clear they as a race were highly ipatible with the Mystic Dao, an issue with their gics, souls, or their cultivation path.


    Seeing the hybrid, a genuine half-half hybrid, she felt that only this little kid could one day attain the ''Emperor'' title reserved for Worldly Saints amongst the Elven Race!


    She spent a month or so observing him as he cultivated, witnessing every speck of his daily life, viewing his determination towards cultivation from the shadows, and it was an undeniably inspiring sight. Her opinion of this child elevated to verified levels, especially after learning that his seemingly ordinary younger sister and mother were taken by masked figures. After doing some investigation, she learned the masked figures belonged to a subdivision of Trueborn.


    Trueborn was arge conglomerate of an organization that was divided and tasked with different purposes, leaders, tools, and talents. Wei Wuyin had been brought to a Yang farm while Venerable Bloodtorrent had been brought to an experimental Bloodline farm. The operation that took his family was not ordinary, so there had to be more to their family.


    But what confirmed her thoughts was when he arrived at the area of the fortuitous encounter that the Book of Heaven''s Path described, and she swept in and grasped it herself¡ªa Cultivation Method within his ne! It was called the True World, Martial Way Cultivation Method, and it focused on cultivating one''s bones, blood, and physical cells to the limits. It allowed a cultivator to absorb raw mana to temper their bodies to absurd levels, and thus strive for a path in the Martial Dao that was unprecedented.


    She was unable to determine the origins of the cultivation technique, but she had stealthily copied it for herself during its awakening. Considering the eventual fortune of the True Martial World Emperor, it was best not to divert his path too much.


    Shortly after, just as she was about to leave the Elven Sanctuary, Yi Yun met her by sheer coincidence, and she decided to establish a rtionship and told him a few things, including his enemy''s name and what direction to take to pursue greatness. For example, join the Boundless Martial Sect!


    She had contemted seriously on if her actions would change the future too sharply, but the Book of Heaven''s Path foresight regarding the True Martial World Emperor remained unchanged, and she had been rather busy dealing with other matters.


    San Luoyang realized that San Yongli knew this strange hybrid youth of one of the great World Sects in the Aeternal Sky Starfield and revealed a gentle smile. "He''s waiting for you," he informed before ncing at Highlord Spiritwalker. Her state was extremely worrisome, clearly a result of a life-and-death encounter. However, he didn''t probe further.


    "Father," San Yongli called out as San Luoyang was about to leave, causing him to pause curiously. "Are you close?" She asked.


    San Luoyang was briefly taken aback, and then he heartedly chuckled, nodding as he replied: "Very." Then, he gave a goodbye before activating the spatial formations of the Ancient Sky Realm, vanishing amidst rippling waves.


    Bing Tian was lost in her thoughts; the news San Luoyang brought was too outrageous and unbelievable to digest easily. She couldn''t help but recall that young girl that was recruited by their n after discovering her unique innate physique, and how she chased after the now Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn when he ughtered her announced marriage partner and stole precious resources.


    She''s been feeling extremely uneasy recently, and given how swiftly Wei Wuyin had amassed tremendous power and seemingly invincible means, the chances of him acting against the Bing n were exceptionally high if he misunderstood their intentions. After the thoughts settled, she cursed: "Fuck." Her icy visage shattered as panic began to arise in her eyes alongside a sense of urgency.


    "Miss Yongli," Bing Tian anxiously called out, "I need to return." Her voice was solemn and pressing.


    San Yongli looked at this icy beauty, thinking that she felt the urge to return given the Bing n''s rtions with the Imperial n, especially against the Temporal Reincarnator Wei Wuyin who might initiate war against them. After all, the Bing n and Tian n were interlinked by numerous marriages throughout the generations, such as one of Tian Muyang''s wives.


    Nodding, she looked to Highlord Spiritwalker and decided to leave her here given how sensitive her current state was. With a talisman in hand that resembled a translucent ss pearl the size of a fist, she poured her spiritual force into it and various runes manifested wildly and beautifully within. The two were enveloped by spatial energy and ripples swallowed them whole.


    -----


    "Junior Brother Yi, I thought you decided to join the Ascendants, so why did wee to the Everlore Association?" A charming bronze-skinned elf with a boho ponytail anxiously looked about as she stood beside a tall, lean, and handsome youth with a strong, steady gaze and exceptional bearing forged from conflict, diversity, and discrimination. The sharp-tipped ears and duality of hair colors signified his status as a perfect hybrid of a pure-blooded elf and pure-blooded human, an exceptionally rare sight for the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Yi Yun!


    The two satfortably in a vast, luxurious waiting room of the San n. They were currently on Third Sky within the Everlore Domain, a ruled by the San n, and led by San Luoyang, an illustrious Prime Alchemic Sovereign, and Earthly Saint! While he wasn''t the designated n Leader, he was a Patriarch of the highest pedigree, and so he exceeded every other authority figure in the n, and after his cultivation reached the peak, he was among the strongest.


    The elf was none other than Ai Juling, and her anxiety was warranted given the tension between Wei Wuyin¡ªher lover, and the Everlore Association. Despite her uneasiness, she still followed her Junior Brother to help speak on his behalf by talking to Wei Wuyin about epting Yi Yun after he rejected their offer before. Given how strict the recruitment process of the Ascendants was, Yi Yun''s only remaining opportunity was her advocating, and he had met her and asked for help for that very reason.


    "There''s a senior here that helped me when I was younger that I owe and greatly respect; I want to seek her opinion," Yi Yun answered.


    Ai Juling frowned, "A senior?"


    Just as she wondered who this person could be, San Yongli and Bing Tian walked into the room. Thetter nced at the two elven-blooded cultivators, noting their outfits signifying themselves as the Boundless Martial Sect. When did the World Sect begin to ept elves as members? The entire world mostly saw them as a waste of resources and investments, being unable to reach the Mystic Ascendant Realm severely harmed their potential value.


    It was less shocking to see a pure hybrid here, but this Ai Juling was as pure-blooded as one could be among elves. Moreover, from her distinct skin tone and eye color, she wasn''t a native of the Elven Sanctuary, but a foreigner from the Everlore Starfield. She had curiously researched the Elven Race for a brief spell after more diverse members entered from beyond the Ster Region.


    "Big Sis Yongli!" Yi Yun''s eyes sparkled as he walked forward and respectfully greeted her. San Yongli was immactely beautiful with an innate bearing that was incredible to witness. Her Heart of Cultivation resonated with his own from the moment they first met, realizing they were both of the same breed¡ªDetermined. They both had missions they had toplete, and they were both willing to do anything to achieve those goals. This mentality established a firm impression among them both and helped form a connection of trust.


    "Little Yun," San Yongli rarely smiled, but when she did, the entire world lost its colors as all the world''s beauty was concentrated on her as if by heaven''s will. Given her beloved she was by the Heavenly Daos, this attributed to such a strong phenomenon, a lingering quality of an explosive usage of Karmic Luck.


    Yi Yun and Ai Juling were both dazed; San Yongli was simply too gorgeous! However, Yi Yun regained himself swiftly, causing San Yongli to faintly smile with admiration.


    "Big Sis Yongli, I''vee to seek your opinion!" Yi Yun strongly stated. He nced at Bing Tian, her aura carried the unfathomability of an Ascended, yet there was an icy chill that formted a wall of separation between her and the world.


    San Yongli noticed this, saying: "Highlord Frostwind if you have anything else you need, don''t hesitate to contact me."


    Bing Tian''s expression slightly changed. She knew when she was being sent off, so she nodded and left. She decided to rush back to the n and not pay attention to other matters for now.


    When just the three of them remained, San Yongli invited Yi Yun to her quarters to discuss, and the two left as Yi Yun apologetically nced at Ai Juling, and they went into a luxurious room with two chairs and a table. They sat down while tea was being prepared, and only when the tea was served did they speak.


    "What''s the issue that you had to use mymand token and likely a heavy cost toe here?" San Yongli was curious about Yi Yun''s situation, especially given how he''ll eventually be an outstanding figure that the Book of Heaven''s Path took note of.


    The True Martial World Emperor!


    "Big Sis Yongli¡­" Yi Yun hesitated for a moment, but then he decided to exin with a strong resolve. A few years ago, he met an Ascendant who tried to recruit him, and he declined that offer. The Ascendant had mentioned that he didn''t need to abandon his sect, as long as his sect didn''t prevent him from joining other organizations, and that there was no need to swear any intense oaths, merely simple ones that prevented information leakage, betrayal, and ughtering of fellow Ascendants. That said, fighting waspletely allowed.


    He didn''t think much of it before, but¡­


    Wei Wuyin had reportedly taken down the Shadow Eggs of Trueborn spread across the Grand Cyclic Ster Region in a viciously calcted assault and was the leader of the Ascendants. They referred to him as ''His Majesty'' or the Ascendant Emperor. Given his aplishmentstely, this title that might have been ridiculed was a point of praise and an indication of his future potential as the public''s opinion changed!


    He was given a token to join the Ascendants at ater date, and while he had suspicions that it was a tracking device of some sort, he kept it sealed for a distinct possibility of cooperation after learning that Wei Wuyin was waging war against Trueborn. He might be able to help! Yi Yun just didn''t expect Wei Wuyin to have dominated Trueborn so swiftly, and his current cultivation was utterly insignificant.


    He had lied to Ai Juling; the token allowed him to join after a requisite testing process after his rejection, so he didn''t ''need'' her to join the Ascendants. She was there so that he could talk to Wei Wuyin directly and investigate the whereabouts of his¡­


    "Your family?" San Yongli frowned slightly. She had told Yi Yun of the origins of the kidnappers¡ªTrueborn, and this forged his determination and gave it direction. But if his family was being imprisoned, then chances were they had been kept in the iparably difficult-to-locate and breach Shadow Eggs that even Earthly Saints feared.


    After just learning about Wei Wuyin''s recent exploits, she understood why Yi Yun was here.


    "You want to know if you can trust the Ascendants?" San Yongli asked.


    "Yes! I want to know if I can trust Wei Wuyin!" Yi Yun solemnly revealed.


    The Ascendants were rising in reputation especially since their members were only mortals and yet even Ascended beings at the Soul of Mysticism Phase now feared them.


    San Yongli didn''t immediately answer Yi Yun but asked about the circumstances of his recruitment. Did it seem coincidental or purposeful? When Yi Yun heard this, he was baffled for a bit, and then after thinking about it, it did have some odd points and the cultivator seemed to have been there for a reason, and that reason could''ve been him.


    San Yongli''s eyes flickered. ''I had simr thoughts of doing what he''s doing too, recruiting those written in the Book of Heaven''s Path, but it''s hard to figure out their identities. But if Wei Wuyin paid any cost, it wouldn''t be hard given the clues left behind by the Book of Heaven''s Path.'' This only confirmed that Wei Wuyin was taking a different path than her, and he was gathering the strength of those with outstanding futures and nurturing them.


    With all the evidence, she no longer thought that she had triggered this absurdly great difference in Wei Wuyin through some strange butterfly effect. He was like her! He had to be! But this¡­this wasn''t exactly a good thing given Wei Wuyin''s aggression to the Everlore Association and her foundation was entirely here. She quietly pondered for a long, long time.


    Moreover, if Wei Wuyin had Yi Yun''s family¡­


    "Yi Yun," San Yongli abruptly said, startling Yi Yun, "This is what I need you to do¡­"

 Chapter 1180 1174:Heptasage Pillars History

    "Can you believe this, Young Lord?!" Wu Yu eximed exasperatedly. The regal, renowned, and remarkably powerful Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn was flying across the Dark Void, a Spiritual Jade in hand, and beside the majestic, mesmerizing, and magnificent Bai Lin. Wei Wuyin rode her calmly, giving Wu Yu''s exaggerated reaction a nce and a wry smile.


    Wu Yu, however, was unable to settle his growing irritations, especially as it was continuously fueled by how ludicrous the situation had be. "Why does it feel like the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region isn''t reveling in your brilliance? You yed that irksome Alchemic Sovereign, and before that, you deeply outmaneuvered and dominated a force with thirty Earthly Saints! Thirty! Yet most of the news isn''t about how you''re the next up-anding ruler of this entire world, a cultivator and alchemist with greater potential than even ''him'', but instead describing how outstanding this Tian Yinwu is. And even worse, who''s more handsome? The answer is unimaginably easy: You."


    Wei Wuyin didn''t know how to react, speechless by Wu Yu''s bold, unashamed statement. But Bai Lin was right alongside Wu Yu in his annoyance, releasing a faint dissatisfied cry that shook fixed space briefly. She had nearly taken down an entire super-sized Starfield, but she wasn''t even given any credit in any news?! That was totally unfair.


    Eventually, Wei Wuyin slowly shook his head, calmly exining: "News is controlled by its distributors, and it''s sent out to direct one''s focus, attention, belief, and understanding in the favor of its distributors. This is the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, ruled subtly by the Imperial n; I fear that if Tian Yinwu hadn''t revealed his brilliance, my achievements would''ve been further suppressed, downyed, and reasoned out by filling the unknown gaps with ''expected'' justifications."


    "..." Wu Yu frowned; he hadn''t forgotten that at all, especially considering if the news was continuously released of Wei Wuyin''s vast achievements, means, talent, personal strength,ck of proper affiliation, unbounded by Mythical Oath status, and unclear motivations as of now, the situation would certainly spiral uncontrobly if Wei Wuyin decided to make any open moves.


    For example, what he was intending to do now.


    The public''s perception would greatly fuel their belief in the Ster Region''s direction. How absurdly disadvantageous would it be to peddle the uing rise of an ambitious youth with such unfathomable powers, a Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, a mortal cultivator with the strength of an Ascended being, and starfield-threatening tools? The only thoughts that this would bring could be considered heavily skewed toward a new era of rulers. Or to be specific, a single ruler.


    Unfortunately for those controlling this distribution of news, trying to control the conversation, Wei Wuyin had undeniably be a household name of excellence, and he was renowned as a talent that was almost unrivaled at this point. It was hard to snuff out a radiant star, and Wei Wuyin''s size was supermassive!


    Those higher-ups, those with wit and keen senses, could feel that the flow of the world was changing rapidly, and at the center of it was a single silver-eyed youth that had arrived no more than a few decades ago.


    But it was still vexing!


    "Moreover, they aren''t spewing any lies harmful to me." Wei Wuyin pointed out amusingly, especially given how intricate the situation with Zhan Yicao had been and its manyyers. The former Lavender Alchemic Sovereign was currently awaiting his transition as a Spirit of War, and until then, his original soul presence would remain in this world, continuing his life talisman''s activity. Wei Wuyin would have to find an opportunity toplete the transformation, officially confirming his death and allowing the Imperial n to justify it all away.


    "This campaign of regted information¡­does the Imperial n think this will prevent the inevitable?" Wu Yu asked as he looked out towards the Dark Void, in the far distance was a gigantic Supermassive Sr Star that shone radiantly. It was muchrger than the other specks of radiant light.


    "..."


    A period of silence was born, both immersed in their respective thoughts. Fortunately, this silence was shattered by Wei Wuyin: "We''re here."


    The trio halted their flight; they were currently located at the edge of the Sealed Regions, far away from the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, separated by several deste-type Ster Regions that had been long forgotten with time.


    Wu Yu sensed the area and saw the fragmented debris of celestial bodies, absolutely dead without the slightest trace of any high-level energy or material, corroded by Chaos Mana. Hemented with growing curiosity, "So this is the Heptasage Pir Ster Region? The birthce of the legendary Seven Sages Tower and reasons for the War of Fallen Stars."


    This was a ce with extremely heavy historical significance! It was tainted by sins and greatness, a strange duality immersed this ce entirely. "To think, tens of trillions died, lost their homes, families, suffered in the bitter coldness as Sr Stars were snatched away mercilessly while awaiting death, all because of a few Alchemists." Wu Yu''s awe was apparent.


    "The Path of an Alchemist is not without its brutal realities," Wei Wuyin said as he surveyed the location with his Celestial Eyes. If his guess was correct, the third node of the Sealed Regions should be in this area or very close to it. Unfortunately, despite his knowledge as the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master in an alternate timeline, he hadn''t learned where it was exactly. Fortunately, he had methods to locate it, but he didn''t do so; if he exposed the aura of the third node, Trueborn''s malicious act of informing the world would cause everyone to violently pour in to escape their ''cage''.


    "Yeah," Wu Yu agreed wholeheartedly. The King of Everlore had experimented with Demons, Beastmen, Elves, and Humans in various ways that would be wildly considered as unsavory, had plundered items treated as inheritance treasures and stripped continental t earths ors clean to experiment with his concoctions. While resources were ample between heaven and earth, that was a generalized statement¡ªno resource was infinite.


    Moreover, certain products needed¡­artificially-created materials. The Absolute Yin-Creation Pill that helped Na Xinyi realize greater levels of talent? It was concocted using Primal Dark Yin Pearls, and these objects were Evil Earthly Treasures forged by gathering the Primal Yin Energies of up to a hundred thousand virgin women, typically low-leveled Qi Condensation Realm cultivators.


    ¡­the Myriad Monarch Sect had two.


    The use of this pearl was not to be understated, especially to those who cultivated Yin Cultivation Methods such as Na Xinyi or Yang Cultivation Methods. In fact, it could be used to forge unique Spiritual Armaments such as Yin-Spirit gs, create and fuel terrifying arrays such as theary Array of the Dark Yin Pce, enhance one''s feminine beauty, or refine masculine energy.


    Wei Wuyin''s own Essence Blood recovery products required ungodly amounts of Blood Energy. If it wasn''t for the Four Extreme Continent''s vast supply of Draconic Blood Energy, he would''ve had to extract some from those beasts of the dragon lineage or powerful cultivators. Fortunately, his new physique had remedied that issue permanently.


    "The Echoing Stars of the Vastless Pill was truly world-changing, so rampant greed was to be expected and the War of Fallen Stars¡ªunavoidable," Wu Yu wasn''t an inexperienced cultivator, and he had cultivated using the blood of beasts to temper his cultivation, plundered the fortune and gains of others, and ughtered to secure resources from stubborn fools. He was a Monarch¡ªhands dyed red in dripping blood.


    "Was it?" Wei Wuyin tapped Bai Lin as she flew a few miles forward. Wei Wuyin had devised a way to circumvent taking real Sr Stars by using Elemental Heart Intent and the basic structure of a Sr Star created by an Ascended. Of course, that was solely due to theircking existence. Still, he had found a way around snatching it from others.


    However, Wei Wuyin refused to go down that hypocritical path; his first instincts were to traverse beyond the Sealed Regions and steal Sr Stars as well. Given how difficult it was to create Sr Stars, and the vast difference between natural and artificial Sr Stars, even if he gave them a recement, the lives of those who basked in its radiance would plummet uncontrobly.


    "This ce''s history is incredibly fascinating, and it served as the beginnings of the King of Everlore''s true rise, upon the backs of countless lives." Wu Yu remarked as he flew alongside Wei Wuyin. The Seven Sages Tower was a critical trailzer for the Alchemic Dao of our world. They braved and strove for every path imaginable, daring to venture, and willing to suffer.


    Wei Wuyin had benefited from others'' past sesses and failures as well, and the King of Everlore was no different after arriving in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. The legendary figure had explosively risen shortly after arriving in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region thousands of years ago. To go from a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist unable to enter the Realm World Phase to a Worldly Saint Alchemist in a few thousand years, was this not because of the legacy left behind by others, greatly reducing the need to explore as he had done once before?


    "Wu Yu," Wei Wuyin suddenly said as he urged Bai Lin to halt. The Grand Knight was taken away from his thoughts, giving this young, fate-changing existence a readied look. But what Wei Wuyin said next was not the order he expected, "Did I ever tell you about the King of Everlore''s current situation?"


    "?!" Wu Yu''s thoughts violently veered off, his eyes widening and his pupils constricting. "Yo-you¡­?"


    Wei Wuyin had never told anyone about what he learned from that titan soldier, and due to the restriction of entry and information of the World Between the Fold, knowledge or news never truly spread. Those who knew were either unwilling to tell others or didn''t have contact with the Sealed Regions in the first ce, originating from the World Beyond the Fold, and were therefore suppressed into death here.


    "The King of Everlore has established his very own kingdom, the Everlore Ster Region."

 Chapter 1181 1175:The Truth; Building A Foundation

    "The King of Everlore has established his own kingdom, the Everlore Ster Region." When those words left his lips, he stared in the direction of the endless stars. Unfortunately, the Sealed Regions were sealed, and while an infinite amount of Distance could be theoretically seen from here, all of it was mere illusions of the Endless Void Mirror. If a cultivator tried to fly across, they''ll simply traverse endlessly forward at the edge of the Sealed Regions, and if they were powerful enough to sense the distortion, forcing their way through, they''ll silently be swallowed by a Vanishing Point.


    Not even a corpse would remain.


    The Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s inhabitantsrgely believed that the other stars away were simply ''too far'' to travel. In their beliefs, not even the fastest Voidship would be able to get to those distant stars without using 10,000 years, at least. But the fuel needed to keep it running was unrealistic, so cultivators only dreamed of what those stars held, but they epted their situation of being here.


    Not to mention, the Sealed Regions had multiple Ster Regions, being absurdly vast, to begin with, and while the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was the most active and prosperous Ster Region, it wasn''t the only one with life.


    ''Lin Ziyan''s n was said to have left the Grand Cyclic Ster Region long ago, including many demons and elves. Unfortunately, they either established themselves in World Realms, Secret Realms, or in a nondescript corner with an unassuming Sr Star.'' Wei Wuyin thought before continuing with Wu Yu: "He''s a Heavenly Alchemic Saint. At least, he was a little more than a decade ago."


    "...!" Wu Yu''s reaction was to be expected. He took a few heavy breaths, gazing at Wei Wuyin with several emotions raging war within his eyes. This mysterious youth of unprecedented talent was still bringing him endless surprises!


    "I think it''s time for me to tell you the full truth of our world," Wei Wuyin finally decided. While he had told Wu Yu plenty of important things, certain subjects had been left unanswered, and Wu Yu tactfully never asked such as the Origins of the Armored Saint. For example, the truth regarding World Between the Fold, and where he spent a year in stasis. As an Alchemic Knight, his job wasn''t to add frustrations to his Alchemist''s life with endless questions but to cultivate properly under their Alchemist''s nurturing guidance. If anything, Wu Yu made a perfect soldier.


    He was also of the belief that knowledge was heavily need-to-know, and had restricted Long Chen''s knowledge of many things until he felt he was deemed ready to know. Seeing Wei Wuyin finally ready to tell him the truth, he knew that Wei Wuyin finally trusted him entirely. This was all an Alchemic Knight could want, to be wholeheartedly trusted!


    "..." He didn''t interrupt Wei Wuyin, opening his ears and processing every detail.


    Wei Wuyin no held little back, telling Wu Yu about various truths regarding the Sealed Regions, the World Between the Fold, the Endless Voyage Realm, the Void Voyage Sect, the Battlefield, the Talisman of War, the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, the history of the Sealed Regions, the cmity mentioned by Trueborn, the invasion of foreign entities and much more.


    Wu Yu had never had such a wide-eyed expression on his face in his entire life.


    After a very, very long moment, Wu Yu had to take several deep breaths before digesting everything. Then, he asked a question that was carried within his heart for the longest time. "Is this why you''ve changed your modus operandi? Exposing your strength? The cmity?"


    Wei Wuyin silently nodded. There was no longer a time to remain low-key, just like Trueborn! "Trueborn hade out of the shadows because they needed a stronghold, not scattered Shadow Eggs, to resist the Endless Voyage Realm''s cultivators."


    "If they descend, the world will enter a state of absolute chaos," Wu Yu said.


    "Undoubtedly," Wei Wuyin agreed.


    "This sealed world will undergo heavy restructuring. Worldly Saints¡­" Wu Yu''s voice sounded slightly dazed and at a loss. What Imperial n? If those cultivators descended with their strength, the Imperial n would copse if they wished for it too.


    "I''m not worried about that," Wei Wuyin casually dismissed Wu Yu''s worries with a few words. He finally found a good location, using his Celestial Eyes to further verify all the eptable conditions.


    "I see." Wu Yu just couldn''t help but be shaken by all this new information. He didn''t know how he would or should react, so he was just standing there quietly amidst his turbulent emotions. "Wait," finding a distraction from his thoughts, he added: "is this All-Ending Ster Cmity due to those foreign¡­I don''t know what I should call them, but is it because of them?"


    After a brief pause, Wei Wuyin answered: "I don''t know, but it''s unlikely." Given his knowledge had shifted the World''s Trend to approach cmity, and it was only triggered when he learned of its existence, then it was extremely unlikely to be due to the Endless Voyage Realm''s imminent descent. After all, he learned about their arrival before Trueborn''s leader informed him of the All-Ending Ster Cmity and there was no change.


    "..." Wu Yu sunk into contemtive silence. Only after a long while did his eyes sh across the Dark Void, his imagination now feeling the gaps of his knowledge, forming arge, expansive that represented the Sealing Array. Then, his eyes lit with shocking brilliance, and even his expression distorted with a tinge of fear.


    Wei Wuyin noticed the mental fluctuations, and he sighed in his heart. Wu Yu''s intelligence was not low, and his ability to process information ande to conclusions was a sign of his absurdly highprehensive talent, so it made sense that he discovered the same possibility as him.


    Wu Yu''s eyes darted to Wei Wuyin as if seeking confirmation of his extreme theory yet one of the only logical conclusions, and he received a subtle nod.


    "Haaa¡­" Wu Yu exhaled heavily, his hands trembling and his pupils shaking. "Is there any way to stop it from happening?" The quivering panic had settled in his heart, especially after learning about the truth regarding the Heavenly Treasure, the Endless Void Mirror, and the cultivation bases of those who likely installed the Sealing Array eighty thousand years ago. If this cmity was what he thought, wouldn''t this be a catastrophe of astronomical proportions?


    Wei Wuyin gave Wu Yu a sidelong nce, "What if I have no intentions of stopping it?"


    "...!" Wu Yu started; Wei Wuyin hadn''t said he couldn''t stop it, but that he had no intentions of doing so! If it was anyone else who said this, Wu Yu would''ve called them mad, insane to the limits, and reckless without care for life or death, but since it came from Wei Wuyin, the confidence that was deeply instilled in his heart was triggered, and he calmed down.


    "Well, this''ll be an interesting century then. Haha," Wu Yu no longer felt that world-sinking fear in his heart. It was an inexplicable urrence, but he felt only thrilled for the future now.


    "Indeed," Wei Wuyin nodded while agreeing wholeheartedly. "This is why I''ve decided to begin everything here far ahead of my intended schedule."


    The surveying had beenpleted, and Wei Wuyin had found the centralized location of the Heptasage Pir Ster Region, the location where the Ster Region''s birth had been initiated. With a tap, Bai Lin soared towards that area with frightening speed. Wu Yu followed along, his eyes following the pir-like back of Wei Wuyin. The strange sensation of confidence and interest hadn''t been brushed aside, and he now realized that his entire mental state was being influenced by Wei Wuyin.


    Somehow, inexplicably, Wei Wuyin''s mental state was infecting his own, and the way he viewed this talented youth was simr to how a true knight saw their Emperor¡ªinvincible. If the Emperor was calm, the people were at peace; if the Emperor was angry, the people were in fear; if the Emperor was terrified, the people were in despair.


    And now, after learning the truth, he had regained himself with abnormal ease. This should be impossible! After all¡­


    He just learned that the existence that was sealed eighty thousand years ago, the direct action of three Ascended Sovereigns working in tandem, was likely to be unsealed in the next century!


    THE NEXT CENTURY!


    Wu Yu felt that he should be feeling the urge to escape at all cost, like a rat trapped in a boiling cauldron, not feel so at ease that he was expecting to see how powerful this existence was! That it would be interesting!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t bother too heavily with Wu Yu''s mental state and focused heavily on reaching the epicenter of the Heptasage Pir Ster Region''s birth phenomenon. When they finally reached the edge, Wei Wuyin interacted with his Saint Ring and then waved his hand.


    "Watch out," Wei Wuyin warned as a gargantuan geyser of Absolute Void Region''s Chaos Mana. There was no essence or energy here, simply raw Chaos Mana. It surged outwards with the force of thunder and began to flow under Wei Wuyin''s direct control. It continued to pour and swirl, spiraling beautifully around them. Wu Yu was in awe and fear, but with his Origin State Mystic Soul, he had greater confidence in facing this pure and condensed form of mana.


    Soon, the Chaos Mana formed a hollow sphere around them and then began to expand with only a thinyer. It expanded for a thousand miles, then ten thousand, and then a hundred thousand miles, and stopped only at four hundred thousand miles! This was the diameter, and they were now at the center of a sphere.


    If those outside were to inspect the sphere, they would find their Spiritual Sense receiving no feedback, seemingly a lifeless location. Wei Wuyin hurriedly took out a few talismans and set up a formation using the Chaos Mana as the foundation, and effectively concealed the four hundred thousand miles from the outside world.


    "Incredible," Wu Yu softly eximed.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t stop here; the Nexus War g was taken out, and with a hand-seal, ten thousand lights shot out. The lights formed an exquisitely symmetrical formation with the Legion Commander at the lead, riding upon his Skeletal Warhorse!


    Wu Yu''s eyes widened considerably! He had just learned the truth about the Nexus War g''s origins and powers, but he didn''t know the fullest extent of its powers! When he saw 10,000 Earthly Saint-level auras exuding dense, unfathomable fluctuations, his heart nearly stopped in disbelief. If it wasn''t for the fact that these Earthly Saints weren''t ''true'' cultivators, he might''ve received an irreparable sense of inferiority.


    "...!" Legion Commander Zhan Zheng and the others, all 10,000, heavily kneeled before Wei Wuyin in unison using fixed space as the ground! The sight was grander than anything Wu Yu had ever witnessed in his lifetime, and his heartbeat and breathing were quickening!


    Wei Wuyin gave a slight nod, "Starting today, we will build the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star; this''ll be our greatest stronghold, and also our new home. Understood?"


    "HU!" They all roared out their understanding. The waves of their roar caused Wei Wuyin''s robes to flutter erratically, granting him a majestic appearance befitting a ruler.


    "Defiant?" Wu Yu was stunned by the name, and the question served as a relief from his heavily impacted mind from the sight of ten thousand Earthly Saints.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin proudly cried, her eyes exuded exceptional joy and she had the urge to soar into this new home. This was the one thing they trulycked for so long! It should be understood that Bai Lin''s home had always been with Wei Wuyin, and they were both extremely young, so despite establishing themselves here and there, it never felt real or truly theirs. Bai Lin never had a physical location, except Wei Wuyin, that she called her home.


    Wei Wuyin looked at the thinyer of Chaos Mana, the vast emptiness of the Dark Void, the debris that lingered here and there, while his eyes emitted a profoundly shocking light.


    "From henceforth, this Sr Star and all it shines on shall be the foundation by which I, no, we defy! Whether they be expectations, enemies, or conventions, we''ll always usher in new eras with the will to defy the past, present, and future!"

 Chapter 1182 1176:History Of Stars;World-Bound

    Long ago, four eras past, a group of cultivators were born, and their cultivation, bearing, and ambition led to the Imperial System, bing the first Imperial n of the Sealed Regions. This ruling system led to a revolution of cultivation and aggressive changes in societal standards, bringing together a once segregated and cautious World under a single banner, creating a connective, expansive multi-Ster Region society of cultivation.


    This era was riddled with innumerable difficulties and hectic struggles, especially as Ascended beings, those who''ve entered the Mystic Ascendant Realm, were continuously born. These new beings that exceeded Mortal Limits could traverse further, exert strength greater, and perform feats beyond anything conceivable by mere mortals.


    This era was called the Mystic Enlightenment Era; this glorious era began fifty-eight thousand years ago, and this glorious era ended fifty-six thousand yearster. In two thousand years, the era came to an abrupt end.


    Why?


    Unity¡ªIt was a simple word, typically given positive connotations, and even praised as helpful to society, but in a Cultivation society where there were clear lines of the weak and the strong, the helpless and the greedy, and the poor and the wealthy, it copsed within a short period. The unity of ''interests'' inevitably led to conflicts and desire, and the raw, destructive power of the Ascended was far, far too terrifying for mere mortals, alongside their ability to traverse vast distances, observe entire starfields, and hoard resources.


    The Imperial n of that time had united the world under their g withpassion formunication and growth, and after their strength grew too weak to regte the behavior of those wanting more, it copsed in on itself and fell into an endless chasm of death and destruction. Yet, the Imperial System survived by the grace of their efforts, continuing onwards to the next era.


    In the end, they became puppets of the strong, the voice of the weak, and the negotiators for peace and a hopeful yet unlikely future. Unfortunately, the beginnings of the War of Fallen Stars were a sign that this Imperial n of three eras past was too weak to truly protect anyone in the face of ravenous and ambitious cultivators. The deaths of countless lives as their life sources were taken, as they froze to death without the heated radiance of their stars, died in agony and pain as the Chill of the Dark Void slithered into their bodies and reaped their lives ruthlessly.


    The once vast and lively multi-Ster Region World was reduced to destends everywhere, lifeless and destitute. In return, the Ascended beings developed environments that allowed them to be Demi-Mortal Lords, the third stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and a new world of horrific power were opened to cultivators.


    Despite this, the Imperial System survived; the voice of the weak and dying was answered against the greed of the powerful, talented, and ambitious by a talented, mighty cultivator. A cultivator that could y this new stage of cultivation¡ªDemi-Mortal Lords¡ªwith absurd ease. They represented the will of heaven, the will of the people, and the will of the Imperial Authority on the basis of unity.


    The people named this hero and his nsmen, calling them by the title: "Wu." In a certain esoterguage poprized during that era, it meant: ''Savior''. The Imperial n soon adopted the name and became the Wu n. While the weak of the world had received the support and stability they prayed for, it was those who were once weak thatter brought an end to this very era, the era named the Heaven-Bound Imperial Era.


    In the history of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, depending on who you asked within the Sealed Regions, the Wu n was either a tyrannical Imperial n that cared very little for the world, sought after their own goals, and was vilified for their greed and tyranny or great leaders praised for their cultivation-focused nature and greatest aplishment: the Supermassive Sr Star!


    While few liked the Wu n''s history of tyranny, their contributions to the society of cultivation were undeniable, and they cemented the Imperial n''s most important rule: "Only the strongest can rule."


    What few realized was that the Wu n''s tyrannical past was rewritten by the winners, by those who overthrew them, skewing history and what truly happened. The Supermassive Sr Star was the greatest evidence of their altruistic style of ruling, cing the future of the world before themselves, so much so that they were so heavily weakened by the creation of the Supermassive Sr Star that they were overthrown by the weak that they toiled for, that they sacrificed for, and they were shuttled into the annals of history as despotic viins that ruled with a might, ruthless fist in uncertain times, not as a n that was oncebeled as ''saviors'' by the entire world.


    However, reality was often cruel and unforgiving.


    The next era, the Dark Stars Era, was one filled with growing societal issues and rife with violent conflict; theck of a ruler and the existence of the greatest cultivation resource in the entire world caused an untold degree of hectic wars and indescribable deaths on a scale that would rival the War of Fallen Stars. It was brutal to the utmost limits of the imagination.


    Then, a lone Earthly Saint emerged and a new era was ushered in as the chaos quietened before their invincible might. The Divine Emperor was crowned; the Aeternal Sky Starfield was established; the Tian n ruled as its leaders into a new era ofpromise, oaths, and peace¡ªthe Aeternal Sky Era.


    The Sealed Regions had undergone so much in thest sixty thousand years that over a dozen ster regions had been reduced to only a single, lively Ster Region that was the collection of countless starfields. While there was still activity of life all over, even in deste and abandoned ster regions or debris-ridden, lifeless starfields, the Supermassive Sr Star''s existence helped nurture the strongest set of cultivators and was therefore seen as the greatest location to live and thrive in the world of cultivation.


    -----


    Within the former Heptasage Pir Ster Region, the location that caused the beginnings of the Dark Stars Era, the greatest congregation of effort, power, ingenuity, and authority was being exerted!


    "INCREDIBLE!" Wu Yu mentally eximed with unrestrained awe in his heart as he stood amongst ten thousand Earthly Saints. In tandem, they were under the lead of the Armored Saint, referred to as the Legion Commander by the others, and they gathered together in a tight-knit location. They were all spread out and they formed a spherical shape while looking at its center.


    At the center, each Earthly Saint, him included, was cautiously and skillfully pouring Mystic Power infused with Star Creation properties¡ªStar Power, into a small ball of brightly lit energy. Mystic Ascendants exceeded the Mortal Dao, and they''ve grasped the Mystic Dao that allows them to emte greater feats than those in the Mortal Dao by intermixing the two. It was well-known that those at the peak of the Mortal Dao, the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Star Core Phase, were extremely powerful; however, they couldn''t ''create'' Sr Stars.


    After all, they ''were'' Sr Stars; their Star Core was the Seed of a Sr Star, and when they died, the Mortal Dao reimed this seed that was grown through their effort and its power to perform Star Ascension, the process of birthing stars. It was this reason why Sr Stars were endless in the vast Dark Void and will remain so unless the Mortal Dao copses.


    However, transcending Mortal Limits allowed one to create Seeds of a Sr Star. When Wei Wuyin asked Ma Zheng to create a Sr Star''s infrastructure, he generated an ordinary ''seed''. Additionally, he infused this Seed of a Sr Star with Star Power to bring it to life, emting the phenomenon of Star Ascension at the cost of Mystic Power, introducing elemental, spatial, light energies, gravitational forces, and a variety of otherponents.


    The Seed of a Sr Star determined its intrinsic qualities such as sr essence and radiance emissions, and the infusion of Star Power determined its size. Unfortunately, the seed produced this way was considered ''tainted'' and referred to by society as ''artificial''.


    Why exactly?


    The Sr Stars created by this process were out of alignment, unable to properly operate in ordance with a typical orbit or spin properly on their axis while effusing radiance following thews of heaven because it was rejected by the Mortal Dao! The Dark Void''s Chaos Mana had little affinity with these Sr Stars and without proper formations and arrays etched within, most Sr Stars would simply be blobs of sr energy without purpose.


    And this was because the process used the power of the Mystic Dao! It wasn''t that the Mortal Dao couldn''t ept it, but not even the Immortal Dao or the heavens can ept it! Because these ''Sr Stars'' were created by the effort solely of the Mystic Dao!


    And no Dao would ept such lopsided infringement on its territory, and asking them to do so would be the same as asking it to surrender its authority!


    However, thetent will of the Mystic Dao originating from the Sr Star''s creator could be expunged from the Star''s Core! Wei Wuyin had infused his Elemental Heart Intent, which wasn''t rejected by the Mortal Dao, Mystic Dao, heavens, or Chaos Mana, and ''overwrote'' thetent will. The Elemental Heart Intent was part of the Law of Origin, allowing it to be possible as it was readily epted by ''all'' the energies within the ''artificial'' Sr Star, thereby allowing him to do so without facing any form of resistance.


    Otherwise, the Sr Core would''ve simply detonated. It was this retaliatory reaction that caused many Ascended beings to die during the creation of the Supermassive Sr Star as they had to resist the bacsh of using their Mystic Power to ''merge'' natural Sr Stars as one. The sr res of such a powerful Sr Star of that size imed the lives of even Demi-Mortal Lords.


    After expelling thetent will from Ma Zheng''s Sr Star, Wei Wuyin infused his own will, which was the Elemental Heart Intent, allowing the Sr Star to exist in supreme harmony with the Mortal, Mystic, and Immortal Dao through the Law of Origin. There was no longer an infringement of authority, facing no rejection from any of the Daos.


    Intent outside of the stages of cultivation had no differentiation of Daos; All Intents can be infused with the Energy of all Daos equally, a clear sign of this undeniable truth.


    At the moment, ten thousand Earthly Saints plus one were infusing their Star Power into a single point, creating the infrastructure of a Sr Seed. This grand sight was something that had never once been seen before in the Sealed Regions!


    And within this Seed of a Star, there was a naked body immersed in the iing Star Power¡­


    A silver-eyed youth with his hands held steady into a single hand-seal, his eyes closed, his breathing steady, and his Elemental Heart Intent explosively pulsating through the Sr Star!


    Wu Yu waspletely mesmerized into a state of awe, not because of Wei Wuyin''s utterly impressive, almost god-like body or endowments, but his focus and ability to withstand the presence of ten thousand and one Earthly Saints! He could feel that, as he infused his Star Power into the seed, his control of that energy was instantly taken away, controlled by a new will that regted its flow and existence.


    Not only was Wei Wuyin existing in a world of Star Power as a mortal, but he was skillfully controlling Star Power after seizing it to emte Star Creation! This was unimaginable! Wei Wuyin wasn''t in the Star Core Phase, and had never experienced the process of creating a Star Core before, so how could he so perfectly control that power?


    Quantity aside, this should be impossible!


    Wu Yu was unaware that not only did Wei Wuyin know how to control Starforce, Star Power, and the properties of Star Creation, but he had experienced them all himself at one point, even creating a few Sr Stars in his alternative life! The experiences of his suave alternate self were still paying endless dividends!


    While he immersed himself in the seed, using his Elemental Heart Intent to expunge the Mystic Intent of ten thousand Earthly Saints, Wei Wuyin was currently facing a mental barrage of advice in his Sea of Consciousness.


    "You can''t!" Bai Xiu pleaded aggressively, "It''s too reckless!"


    "I agree with her," the Heavenly War Spirit echoed, "this is no different from suicide. Even if you want to create a World-Bound Star Domain, doing so using Star Power and not Starforce isn''t just reckless-"


    "It''s stupid!" Bai Xiu hastily interrupted. The concern in her eyes was filled with genuineness and a little frightening to witness.


    "..." Wei Wuyin just listened silently; the World-Bound Star Domain was a unique, one-time cultivation opportunity that could only be properly grasped and cultivated ''during'' the Star Core Astral Tribtion. He had grasped this from debonair Wei Wuyin''s memories; furthermore, it was one of that version''s greatest regrets after rushing forward for the sake of reaching the Realm of Sages.


    Wei Wuyin refused to experience the same regret.


    And given his Astral Souls'' ambitious nature, they would refuse to settle for anything else than the best.

 Chapter 1183 1177: Mortal Peak;Lrredeemable Sinners

    The "best" for the Astral Core Realm was unexplored territory to the Sealed Regions. Even to this day, Wei Wuyin had note across a cultivator or rumor of a cultivator attaining an Astral Idol. The peak of the Mortal Realms unequivocally represented the consolidation and gathering of the entirety of one''s cultivation, from the first Mortal Realm¡ªFoundation Establishment Realm, to the final Mortal Realm¡ªAstral Core Realm.


    The Star Core represented the amalgamation of one''s cultivation. Across the phases of cultivation, there existed four constants¡ªEssence, Body, Mind, and Spirit, and the Star Core had an ''opportunity'' to reach the peak of each within the Mortal Dao. It was often said that Ascended beings ''exceeded'' Mortal Limits, especially given how the Mystic Dao incorporated and advanced the Mortal Dao''s powers by an unknown amount depending on a variety of foundational factors. However, there were a few aspects within the Mortal Dao that were unique and could be entirely missed, unable to be emted by the Mystic Dao unless grasped while within the Mortal Dao!


    These were the pinnacle of the four constants!


    The first(Essence): Starforce; the evolved version of Astral Force, the unification of every essential ''Essence'' quality of a cultivator, such as the four Energies¡ªEssence, Physical, Mental, and Spiritual Energies. This was one of the few qualities that can never be ''missed'' but can be under-cultivated. Wei Wuyin practiced the act of maximizing his foundation, and these four energies signified a cultivator''s foundation and the limits of their Starforce''s power.


    The second(Body): Astral Physique; the evolved version of a physique. It can be divided into multiple different categories, such as Dantian, Meridians, and Sea of Consciousness. Like Starforce, this came in different grades and degrees of power, and it''ll serve as a foundation for your Demi-Mortal Lord''s Mystic Physique. However, once cemented in the Astral Core Realm, unless by the hands of an exceedingly talented, talent-altering, foundation-changing Alchemist''s product, it was extremely difficult to change even with high-leveled Cultivation Methods.


    The third(Mind): World-Bound Star Domain; this could be missed entirely during a cultivator''s cultivation, and when given the chance, a cultivator needed a ''suitable'' target. This target? A true harmonious Star Core¡ªA Sr Star!


    The term ''World-Bound'' is quite literal. To achieve this, a cultivator must ''bind'' their Mind''s Eye with the existence of a Sr Star in reality, fully grown and existing. Those at the Star Core Phase were deemed as ''Starlords'' by even exceptionally advanced societies in the World Beyond the Fold solely due to this unimaginably potentially limitless power and almost the greatest representation of what it meant to be a peak Mortal Cultivator.


    What is the pinnacle of the Mortal Dao?


    In the world of cultivation, every cultivator who''s Ascended beyond the Star Core Phase will unhesitatingly answer this question with Sr Stars! In some ways, Star Core Phase cultivators be Sr Stars, birthing a Seed of a Star, the Star Core, and nurturing it until their bodies can properly emte the limitless power of a Sr Star.


    The ''Mind'' aspect representing the peak of the Mortal Dao connected one''s Mind''s Eye, the gateway to the Soul, with an existing Sr Star, allowing them to harness its power and grant them a type of unique will called the Mortal Intent. Mortal Intent! In some ways, it''s simr to Awakened Mystic Intent, serving as the foundation of every single step a cultivator possesses.


    Those with the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality could influence this Intent; they could use Mortal Annihtion and turn this Mortal Intent, this will of the Mortal Dao, against cultivators until they''ve perished entirely. While this was a very limited degree of power, it was best to say that Mortal Intent wasn''t awakened because it''s very difficult to grasp the entirety of Mortal Intent.


    The type of Mortal Intent cultivators can obtain was different from what Alchemists could influence.


    A Sr Star ''World-Bound'' to a cultivator bes their vessel and contributes heavily to their cultivation, their strength, their potential, the refinement of their Astral Physique, their Astral Idol, their Starforce, theirprehension of the Mortal Dao, and so, so much more.


    Unfortunately, there were severe limitations to binding a Sr Star to one''s Mind''s Eye, including incredible danger. Firstly, if the Sr Star isn''t ''natural'',cking a harmonious unity with all Daos, with the heavens, then this will inevitably affect your cultivation until it would eventually eternally stagnate.


    Secondly, the connection. A Sr Star ''World-Bound'' is connected to your Mind''s Eye, the bridge between the Mind and Soul within the Sea of Consciousness. If the Sr Star implodes or explodes, the aftereffects would be catastrophically lethal, to say the least. It would be a blessing to die quickly.


    Lastly, this process can only bepleted during the Star Core Astral Tribtion by ''bringing'' the Sr Star with you. Typically, a Sr Star assisted the lives of countless cultivators, so taking it away and risking it, the more dangerous that was to those who subsisted on its light, heat, and nurturing sr essence. Furthermore, should you fail, the Sr Star will fade alongside you. In fact, it could directly supernova!


    It was extremely dangerous given how difficult Sr Stars were to move for beings beneath the Mystic Ascendant Realm. In fact, it was practically impossible given their strength.


    However, should one seed, they would have a vessel for cultivation that would bring endless benefits to their cultivation, and within the Star Domain, the limits by which the Sr Star''s radiance reaches, the cultivator''s strength would truly touch upon the limits of the Mortal Dao!


    The fourth(Spirit): Astral Idol; the evolved version of a Soul Idol. If the Astral Core Realm''s peak was all about emting the strongest power of the Mortal Dao, from harnessing energies on par with it using Starforce, forging a body emting its qualities with an Astral Physique, or connecting with an actual Sr Star to possess its unique will with a World-Bound Star Domain, then an Astral Idol was the representation of spirituality of a Sr Star!


    By merging the Soul Idol''s spiritual qualities with a Sr Star''s tangible energy, an Astral Idol is formed! Staying true to the principles of the Spirit of Cultivation, an amalgamation of Essence, Physical, and Mental, a Starlord must achieve all three previous requirements to their limits before being able to bring forth this extremely terrifying power!


    Astral Idol!


    Wei Wuyin had first heard of it from Guan Yu in the Nexus Battlefield, and he exined that it represented the peak of the Astral Core Realm, and this was irrefutable truth, but he was somewhat ignorant of its true abilities and limits. An Astral Idol wasn''t as simple as inly boosting one''s four energies or using its tangible body to attack and defend! Unfortunately, Guan Yu was gued with the same condition as most cultivators who''ve yet to attain a specific realm of cultivation¡­ignorance, and confusion.


    Wei Wuyin calmly exerted his Elemental Heart Intent to expunge thetent Mystic Intent inside the Seed of the Star he resided in, actively ensuring that it''ll have a harmonious unity with the heavens and Daos. This Sr Star forged by the efforts of ten thousand and one Earthly Saints will be his World-Bound Star in the future, so he spared no effort or expense for the best.


    "This is too dangerous¡­" Bai Xiu sat in Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness with her knees hugging her chest, her eyes closed and her lips pressed against each other in anxiety. Her mutterings were filled with concern, as she''d grown overly attached to Wei Wuyin. It wasn''t her fault for feeling this way, as the Astral Tribtion was considered a ''lethal'' Tribtion, but what many didn''t know was that the tribtion was proportional to the ''strength'' of one''s Star Core.


    The reason why World-Bound Star Domains havergely grown out of sight and ignored despite the information being out there was the risk. Not just the ones stated previously, but the additional ones carried during the tribtion because the Star Core Astral Tribtion sets its level based on the strongest Star Core¡ªany Star Core.


    If Wei Wuyin chooses to bind himself to a Sr Star of this magnitude, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the difficulty will skyrocket to even beyond the Temporal Eye Astral Tribtion. While Bai Xiu was unable to experience what Wei Wuyin went through, and due to the Karma of Time, he was unable to tell anyone about it, not even his Spirits of Dao, so this was the first time she would witness the extreme danger of Wei Wuyin''s cultivation path.


    Wei Wuyin tried tofort Bai Xiu but to no avail. He could only sigh in his heart, nostalgia flowing through his heart as he recalled every Astral Tribtion he''d faced. The most dangerous was the Sky Ruler Astral Tribtion, and the first tribtion with risk that his Astral Souls decided to mess with. If they couldn''t contain the Sky Lightning after summoning andpressing it, he would''ve exploded.


    The Soul Idol Astral Tribtion sent him hurtling through the Dark Void, traveling across literal Ster Regions and reaching the edge of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. If they had been unable to resist the Spiritual Pressure emitted by the tribtion, he would''ve been erased in an area he''d never seen or known of before. A sad death.


    The Spatial Resonance Astral Tribtion and Light Reflection Astral Tribtion were both absurdly easy, but solely due to his True Void Dragon Bloodline and Transcendent Alchemical Products respectively.


    During his Realm World Astral Tribtion, he was brought to the edge of death, surviving by a literal picosecond of a difference! If the avatar of The World had lifted its finger just a little more, Wei Wuyin''s Soul would''ve been obliterated out of existence by the Heavenly Daos by now.


    The Temporal Eye Astral Tribtion had mutated until it reached the level of an Earthly Tribtion Gate, meant exclusively for Earthly Saints, yet due to various circumstances, the tribtion might''ve reached levels beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm!


    He had won by the grace of his ceaseless effort to improve himself at every step, reaffirming that his cultivation path and the decisions of his Astral Souls were correct. There was a chance that each of these Astral Tribtions could''ve taken his life with the slightest trace of carelessness, but he strove forward by grasping every opportunity he could, and only then did he find sess.


    Whether it was the Spatial Resonance Astral Tribtion, which only seeded because he was willing to risk and refine a Spatial Crystal into a Void Crystal during his Qi Condensation Realm period, or his Light Reflection Phase that was ovee by consuming and surviving the hectic effects of the transcendent World-Light Refraction Elixir, as well as hisprehension towards light, he had ovee each deadly trial with effort and a firm Heart of Cultivation.


    This was no different; Wei Wuyin intended to always strive to the maximum limits possible alongside his Astral Souls. The world was growing wider and more dangerous by the day, and he intended to grasp sufficient strength to face it all, especially the Cmities of Hell.


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts soon led to the most pressing issue in his heart, the ever-looming descent of death, the Eighteen Cmities of Hell.


    "I''m still amazed¡­" Wei Wuyin softly whispered to himself as he lifted his right arm, using his Celestial Eyes to pierce through the veil of heat and light, finding the Bloodline of Sin tattoo imprinted beautifully and mysteriously on his skin.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 48 Years.


    Karmic Luck Value: 95,372.3 ¡ú 212,766.5.


    "Trueborn was a den of irredeemable sinners," Wei Wuyin thought with a sly, satisfied grin on his face. Gong Lau, an Earthly Saint, had granted him roughly five hundred Karmic Luck Value, but given that Bai Lin''s unrestrained ughter on that Shadow Egg had given him nearly twenty-nine thousand value, this was a little less than what he expected. Guess not all Shadow Egg members sinned equally.


    "Fortunately, I don''t have to touch each cultivator acting under my orders, just have my Soul Aurae in contact with them for the Heavenly Daos to recognize my effort." Wei Wuyin knew that his Bloodline of Sin hindered his Blessed gains, shrouding his achievements and connections from the Heavenly Daos unless explicitly stated or revealed, so all Wei Wuyin had to do was imbue the slightest trace of his Soul Aura into an object and have them touch it.


    The karma will connect automatically, and he''ll reap gains from a distance.


    Unfortunately, this was merely a portion of the total, with the rest remainingtent in those not Blessed, awaiting their next life. If they could maintain thattent Karmic Luck Value, they''ll be Blessed in their next lives.


    Ohn!


    A familiar prickling experience!


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 48 Years.


    Karmic Luck Value: 212,766.5 ¡ú 212,732.5.


    Wei Wuyin''s mind was infused with a name, triggering the recollection of a beautiful white-haired, slender-bodied, and full-bosomed woman with an icy gaze.


    Xiao Bing?


    POP!


    Abruptly, the figure''s icy expression and body exploded like a bubble! His mind went nk.


    Then, the Heavenly Daos'' influence ended there.


    "..."


    This was the first time he''d experienced this¡­was it a warning?

 Chapter 1184 1178:A Step Forward; A Harems Worries

    Wu Yu''s outstretched hands trembled as an incessant outflow of Star Power left his body, funneling into the developing Star''s Seed, his fingertips, palms, and eyebrows were drenched in dripping sweat. The perspiration of his Mystic Physique defied logic as it persisted amidst the chill of the Dark Void.


    "..." With clenched jaws and a steeled gaze, the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn held in his exhaustion at his chest. However, internally, his thoughts were rife with abject disbelief. ¡ãI''ve already exhausted forty percent of my cultivated Mystic Power! What type of Star Seed is the Young Lord trying to birth?¡ã


    The infrastructure of a Star Seed was paramount to its potential and qualities. Throughout the Sealed Regions, typically within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s peak forces, Secret Realms, or World Realms, there were a variety of different types of Sr Stars that exuded different types of attributed Sr Essence. An example was the Everlore Association''s Central World Realm, the Everlore God Realm, there was a seven-colored, dwarf-sized Sr Star that emitted alchemical sr energies.


    This type of radiance greatly increased the effectiveness of cultivating Alchemical Energy, the concoctions'' sess rate, and the potential quality of any finished product. It was a game-changer for any Alchemist, and every Alchemist wished to bask in its radiance while cultivating in this holynd, yet it was absurdly difficult to be invited into the Everlore God Realm without a high status and even higher alchemical skills.


    Wu Yu recalled Wei Wuyin''s earlier instructions, and that was to bring forth the greatest form of purest Star Power infused with Imperial Heaven Aura that he could muster. He couldn''t help but nce at the other Earthly Saints that resembled a single, unified unit, and his heart quivered. They were channeling absurdly pure Star Power without the slightest sign of letting up or exhaustion. The determination and willingness in each of their gazes far surpassed Wu Yu, as if they were willing toy down their very lives at Wei Wuyin''s orders.


    If Wu Yu wasn''t aware that these were spirit-based lifeforms born from a unique treasure, fueled by raw mystic-graded resources through this treasure, using Wei Wuyin''s extraordinary wealth, he would''ve felt deeply inferior and slightly depressed, especially given his current status as Wei Wuyin''s only true Alchemical Knight. There was a point of pride in that.


    "Whatever the Young Lord is creating, it might exceed the Aeternal Sky Star at this rate." Wu Yumented in his heart, but thinking about the absurd level of resources needed to supply Mystic Energy to ten thousand and one Earthly Saints, he could only hope that Wei Wuyin intended to use a single round to fuel this Star Seed.


    Suddenly, the gargantuan mass of seething heated light and energy that was the Star Seed began to distort. Wu Yu''s eyes caught an outline forming, and from this outline, a nude body protruded out as if newly birthed. His heart raced slightly. It''s been a long, long time since he''d lost himself in Wei Wuyin''s appearance, but this type of reveal undoubtedly elevated his visual grace to another level.


    Moreover, his body seemed absurdly, profoundly perfect. There was not the slightest hint of imperfection anywhere, from the follicles of his hair to the tip of his toenails, from muscle to bone structure, there was nothing to criticize.


    Wei Wuyin opened his eyes after leaving the Star Seed. The outpour of Star Power was still iing, but Wei Wuyin merely gave a thought in his heart, and Legion Commander Zhan Zheng understood his intent, rying it through the grand, instantaneous Spiritual Communication Link of his Legion.


    The others acted without the slightest awkwardness, reducing the Star Power infusion gradually until transitioning into pure Mystic Power that served to stabilize the Star Seed''s state, and then transitioning once again with almost perfect unity, barring Wu Yu, to Time Power, freezing the Star Seed''s development in a single moment. Wu Yu''s Star Power was blocked and repelled. Receiving the hint that things had changed, Wu Yu halted his infusion and waited.


    Wei Wuyin calmly and coolly ced on an Essence of War structured set of white robes, clean and pristine, before he flew towards Wu Yu.


    "We''re finished?" Wu Yu inquired.


    Wei Wuyin''s expression turned slightly shocked and then replied: "We''re not even one percentpleted. This portion of the project will likely take, from my estimation, about twelve to fifteen years. Whilepleting the rest will take longer, and even I''m unable to give a reasonable estimation." The process ofpleting a Sr Star was by no means simple or easy, and while Wei Wuyin could use the current Star Seed to evoke the transformation of a Sr Star of great proportions vastly exceeding any of the current Sr Stars of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, barring the Supermassive Sr Star that was the Aeternal Sky Star, it wouldn''t fit his criteria for a World-Bound Star Domain.


    But his words left Wu Yu speechless; the amount of Star Power infused in these few months, given each Spirit of War and himself exhausted an equal amount of power, was utterly ridiculous. The fact thus was forty percent of his power, an 8th Runic Ascendant Earthly Saint who''s cultivated a secondary Dantian, the Heart of Origin, multiplied by 10,000, only amplified the absolute madness going into this Star Seed.


    Yet it wasn''t even remotely done?!


    What type of Sr Star was Wei Wuyin trying to create?


    Wei Wuyin inwardlyughed, "The first part, building the infrastructure, is the most energy-consuming task. After that, most of it will be stabilization efforts while under operation."


    "...I see." Wu Yu only felt slightly better with this exnation. After all, if this Star Seed was birthed into a Sr Star and exploded, the Grand Cyclic Ster Region would likely be destroyed. "Then, you have other orders?" Without the strange link that Wei Wuyin had with the others, Wu Yu had to receive orders differently.


    Wei Wuyin turned back to view the Star Seed. He had gone a little overboard with the infrastructure, not thinking that he''d be disturbed so soon, and by the Heavenly Daos no less. Now, the Legion had to focus arge amount of effort and energy to freeze its development. For a long while, he was unable to gauge whether Xiao Bing was worth the cost, given the amount of Mystic Stones and other resources he''ll need to replenish the exhausted Mystic Power of the Legion.


    In truth, he wanted to simply pass this task off to others to find and protect Xiao Bing, but this wasplicated on severalyers.


    Firstly, sending anything less than fifty Earthly Saints to the Aeternal Sky Starfield in a forceful invasion without permission would be catastrophic. Just doing so could be seen as an act of war, expediting his conflict with the Imperial n. This was ill-advised given the heavy investment he''d just poured into this Star Seed. The timing was horrible.


    Secondly, his Legion was tied down. While he could divide fifty from them, the expenditure and exhaustion wouldn''t simply be added, but multiplied. The sheer chaotess that was the Star Seed at the moment needed every ounce of power to restrain it, and if he took away one, then the impact it''ll have on everyone will increase, and this strain will further exhaustion. Taking fifty, if he estimated the cost, it might be double for every second paused.


    Lastly, this was a ''warning'' from the Heavenly Daos, but he''d received ''warnings'' before without any expenditure of Karmic Luck. He didn''t know if it was asking him to kill Xiao Bing himself, seek out and exploit her future perilous situation for a fortuitous encounter, or if there was something more behind the usage of Karmic Luck.


    It would be best if he handled it personally, allowing the opportunity to better adapt to any given situation that developed. Moreover, he wouldn''t set off any of the rm bells that the Tian n possessed.


    Wei Wuyin told Wu Yu about his intentions to travel to the Aeternal Sky Starfield to visit the Bing n, including receiving any information that Wu Yu was aware of that might indicate the Bing n could be in danger or Xiao Bing was.


    "While the timing is a little weird, I must say: I''m happy you''re going to visit that icy little girl." Wu Yu said with a faint smile of relief.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin was taken aback by this reaction.


    Wu Yu gave a slight sigh, "You know, I''ve received endless transmissions from your lovers, all asking for updates almost weekly, if not some daily. And this Xiao Bing, she''s one of the most frequent."


    "She is?" Wei Wuyin frowned.


    "I told you they all wanted updates once before, and you told me to give them details of your condition and safety, including anything you''re busy with honestly. Of course, I''ve mostly sent that you''re alive, cultivating, or concocting, and that''s it. Don''t worry, I didn''t tell them about your other ''activities.''"


    "..."


    Wu Yu had kept tabs on them throughout the years, their cultivation levels, and various needs and then would ry them to Wei Wuyin periodically, and Wei Wuyin would simply concoct a product they asked for or needed but couldn''t describe properly and send them out.


    He had gotten so used to doing this that he''d started concocting instinctively, especially given how busy histest developments had kept him.


    "That icy little girl sends a message almost daily. None of which is really relevant. The only one that exceeds her in frequency is Priestess Si De. The expenditure of resources she uses to send bi-daily requests for updates is extremely excessive. Honestly, I wanted to rmend that you cut back on their allowances. They abuse the living hell out of it." Wu Yu felt a little annoyed about the situation, especially since he delivered these allowances, which were monthly, and they were truly absurd for their cultivation levels.


    These girls were livingvishly, and the fact many were still virgins left Wu Yu a tad bitter. It was only by consoling himself that Wei Wuyin was waiting for these talented women to be Ascended beings to better assist his cultivation that he could cool down.


    "Ah," Wei Wuyin now recalled that many times Si De would ask for ninth-grade spiritual energy replenishment and expansion resources. He had thought she was cultivating an exhaustive Spiritual Art or Spiritual Spell, not wasting so much Spiritual Energy on long-distance transmissions. Moreover, they were always peak-quality at least.


    All that aside, Wei Wuyin didn''t think Xiao Bing was the one who wanted to know the most about him. Si De made sense, but Xiao Bing? Thinking back, he hadn''t met her in-person in over two decades, and he''d only spent a short year or so with her after the Hong Ru incident. Additionally, every interaction was the bare minimum.


    Thest meaningful contact he had with her was the letter he left behind, given to her by Tuo Bihan shortly before they officially arrived in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    "..."


    "You''ve been busy," Wu Yu reasoned.


    "I don''t like using pathetic excuses to justify my negligence or decisions. I''m at fault, especially after I epted her all those years ago. Truthfully," Wei Wuyin didn''t leap onto Wu Yu''s flimsy excuse, "I''ve had this mental aversion to all of Long Chen''s former harem."


    "..." Wu Yu went silent; Long Chen was a name he hadn''t heard verbally in a long time. The former disciple of his courted death and was promptly killed by Wei Wuyin, his Alchemy Master. It was hard to reconcile any of those feelings, so he suppressed them.


    But when he thought about it, he realized that Wei Wuyin''s words made sense. Whether it was Lin Ziyan, Hong Ru, Xiao Bing, Qing Qiumu, Wu Baozhai, or Long Tingyu, Wei Wuyin kept ayer of distance between them. In fact, he only ever invited and met the women that he originally courted himself, such as Xiang Ling, N Shur, Da Shan, Ai Yin, Priestess Si De, and even remembered Mei Yang.


    "Perhaps they''ve noticed," Wu Yu quietly pointed out. Given how the most messages regarding his status belonged to those outside his circle, it was hard not to see it. Wu Baozhai was too prideful, but he was aware that if Wei Wuyin met her personally, she might, without any hesitation, follow her heart given her cultivation path.


    "I''ve acted selfishly and stayed purposefully ignorant of their desires, lives, and needs. I''ll change that." Wei Wuyin had too many concerns, so he didn''t wish for this issue to weigh on his conscience. Without any remaining restraining thoughts, he directly admittedly his fault and decided to move on. Since they were willing to give him their time, lifespan, loyalty, and mental energy, his only path forward was to respond ordingly.


    If Wei Wuyin paid more attention to Na Xinyi¡ªand by extension Long Tingyu, and Qing Qiumu, could they have been taken by those two ancient hegemons so easily?


    Wu Yu couldn''t hold back his smile. It was hard to find someone so swift in their introspection of their emotions and decisive with their feelings, especially those who wielded unimaginable talent, wealth, strength, reputation, and authority at Wei Wuyin''s age.


    "Young Lord, if you''re going to the Bing n, I''ll escort you." While there were ten thousand Earthly Saints at Wei Wuyin''s beck and call, Wu Yu was one of two Earthly Saints under Wei Wuyin in the public''s eyes.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s Imperial n has an Ascended Detection Formation, so I won''t be able to stealthily enter if you arrive with me. Even if you relied on your Concealment Art, you''ll be exposed. It''s far stronger than the Everlore Association''s detection formation."


    "What?!" Wu Yu eximed in shock.


    To rify Wu Yu''s thoughts, Wei Wuyin exined: "The Ascended Detection Formation is empowered by Mystic Heart Intent. As long as you''re beneath the Worldly Saint Phase, or your Mystic Heart Intent exceeds its strength, it''ll be impossible to remain hidden."


    "..." Wu Yu didn''t expect that this was the case. If so, the Imperial n could''ve exposed his location when he was trapped in the Everlore Domain. No wonder Wei Wuyin rarely returned to Aeternal Sky Starfield. Of course, Wu Yu had no way of knowing that only because of future memories was Wei Wuyin even aware of this, and essentially no one but the core members of the Imperial n knew of this formation''s existence.


    "Can you avoid it? What if they target your aura specifically?" Wu Yu was concerned about Wei Wuyin going in alone despite knowing that this silver-eyed Alchemist had unimaginable means.


    "Not even Worldly Saints can sense me if I decide to hide," Wei Wuyin grinned.


    "Then what do you wish for me to do?" Wu Yu asked. The ten thousand Earthly Saints seemed to have a handle on stabilizing the Star Seed. His interference might disrupt their unity.


    "Recover quietly, and give me the Protection Rune''s Locator Spell that you''ve ced on Xiao Bing." Wei Wuyin held out his hand. Wu Yu had given protection runes to every one of his women early on, and while Wei Wuyin had reced the runes on Da Shan, N Shur, and the others he''d been in contact with using Zhan Zhang and his own power, those like Lin Ziyan, Wu Baozhai, and Xiao Bing only had Wu Yu''s rune. It was clear from here that distance was present.


    "I''ll be back soon. If by some chance I am captured, then follow the Legion and bathe the Aeternal Sky Starfield with the blood," Wei Wuyin coldly demanded before receiving the locator rune. He didn''t take Bai Lin as her aura was too noticeable, even harder to hide than the typical Earthly Saint, and left using Spatial Shift.

 Chapter 1185 1179: Infiltrate

    "Here is good."


    Wei Wuyin softlynded on a piece of desteary debris at the edge of the Heptasage Pir Ster Region. Despite his strength and usage of Spatial Arts, using Spatial Shifting to arrive in the Aeternal Sky Starfield from here would take far, far too long. The distance was simply unimaginable, considering the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s location was roughly at the center of the Sealed Regions while the Heptasage Pir Ster Region was at the edge.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t just conjure a Void Portal." Wei Wuyin''s hands formed a series of hand-seals, his Draconic Void Force flowed into the earthenyer of theary debris, etching itself into its fragile surface and inscribing a gorgeously beautiful Void Point. "I can''t have you find me just yet," his silver eyes lifted to view the vastness of the Dark Void beyond.


    That creature could ''smell'' Void Portals. However, it was quite indifferent to Spatial Portals. Unlike Void Portals that traversed through the Void, Spatial Portals forged and connected space through spatial tunnels. As long as Wei Wuyin avoided interacting with the Void, it was easy to evade its senses.


    Unlike typical Void Points, Wei Wuyin could use it as a temporary Void Gate with a slight tweak, not as a specific designation point. This was solely due to his profound understanding of space that''s sufficient to grasp the Law of Space. Without further ado, he walked to the center of the Void Point and a multicolored light shed!


    He vanished!


    -----


    The incidents of the Born True Starfield establishment, the Unchained Heart Sect''s birth, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign''s tyrannical disy of might, Tian Yinwu''s return, and the revtion of true talents, had set the stage for the eptance that the new era had begun! While there were extremely telling signs of its beginning, it was hard to grasp when this era would begin exactly or if it had already begun!


    The debate on this topic led to many, many arguments from schrs and experts in the cultivation world. What event in recent times would designate the new era, and what shall its name be?


    Some ancient schrs suggested calling it the Neo-Dawn Era; the King of Everlore hadn''t been given a specific designation for his arrival despite changing drastically the society''s standards, cultivation opportunities, and organizations. A few debated this as unjust, and since Wei Wuyin was ushering in new standards like the King of Everlore once did, they should respect this and forgo making the same mistake!


    Unfortunately, others were against this. A small minority even believed that the Aeternal Sky Era was still running strong, and just like the King of Everlore, Wei Wuyin''s feats were supplementary to the stable existence and prosperous conditions that the Aeternal Sky Era brought forth! Those two alchemists were products of the era and they had only reinforced it. Why a new era? The Tian n was still the leading n in the world!


    The majority of the cultivation society, however, was still unable to decide as the intellectuals debated in their halls. Typically, a new Era''s initiation was produced by a massive tragedy, vacant elites, and a change of leadership. However, the Aeternal Sky Era''s leadership was going strong with no signs of copse, and with the existence of Tian Yinwu, they were rising to the asion with talents vastly surpassing the new standards.


    The foreign concept of a Mortal defeating an Ascended being was being continuously shattered by each passing day, with the existence of the Ascendants, some of the terrifying Immortal Saintesses and Heroes recently, such as the Extreme Yin Saintess¡ªNa Xinyi, and Chosen of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. The Chosen were defined as true Chosen by Wei Wuyin''s newly established standards!


    For now, the arguments bore little progression without a clear sign.


    -----


    Aeternal Sky Starfield''s Truefrost Domain.


    The domain was the home of the Bing n, one of the Eight Noble ns. The Trueforst Domain, at first thought, was often presumed by foreigners to be an icy wastnd of low temperatures and frozens, perfectly suitable for Ice-Attributed Cultivators and hostile to all others, yet when they arrived, their minds would always be taken aback by the unexpected sight.


    The Truefrost Domain was normal! It contained fours¡ªIcejade, d, Icke, and Icesky, and a single Lunar Satellite¡ªDarkfrost. Each contained saltwater oceans, lush forests, freshwater rivers andkes, mountains both tall and short, and a frozen arctic. They each resembled a beautiful, well-maintained, entirely normal by natural standards. The lone lunar satellite was absent of inhabitable conditions, only having a few outposts here and there with top-tier experts.


    While theses were beautifully normal, their arctic conditions at the northern portions of each were outrageously cold, with nearly absolute zero temperatures. These icy locations served as the base of operations for the Bing n, while the rest of the fours'' surfaces acted as locations meant for visitors, residents, ecological growth, and cultivation for those who did not cultivate Ice-Attributed Cultivation Methods.


    Due to their gorgeouss with diverse habitations rich in life and resources, many cultivators pour in to establish their entire lives here through the Bing n''s integration process, especially given the gorgeous cultivation conditions bestowed to thes by the Aeternal Sky Star''s mystic-graded Sr Essence.


    The Bing n was a Noble n, therefore isting cultivators to specific substrata of Ice-Attributed Cultivators was detrimental to their continued growth and eptance of new talents. As such, this was their approach to solving this potentially catastrophic development. They kept their dedicated cultivation grounds cordoned off from the rest, and kept their icy worlds and ice-attributed Sr Stars in World Realms or Secret Realms such as Frost des Secret Realm once almost sold in the Golden Auction.


    On the surface of Icejade, at thekeside of a freshwaterke, a white-haired woman quietly stood while observing her reflection. She was dressed in an icy-blue robe that bore the crest of the Bing n, and her countenance was peerlessly gorgeous with those bright blue eyes that felt as if they could gently freeze the soul.


    This was none other than Xiao Bing!


    "Sister Xiao!" A beautifully slender woman floated towards Xiao Bing from a distance upon a bed of frosty wind. When shended beside Xiao Bing, dispersing the frosty wind, the woman smiled joyfully.


    "Sister Liya, what is it?" Xiao Bing responded with a faint smile.


    Bing Liya excitedly said, "My Grandaunt is back!"


    Xiao Bing was briefly stunned. Bing Liya''s grandaunt was an illustrious figure within the Bing n, a Demi-Mortal Lord and one of the top-tier experts of the Bing n¡ªBing Tian! Highlord Frostwind had been absent from the public eye for nearly a decade, and no one knew what she was up to.


    Xiao Bing''s expression changed, frowning at the thought of her return. She was the one who ordered that Xiao Bing be married off to a Young Master of the Bing n due to her awakening the rare Evesting Ice Essence Physique. During this period, she was kept under lock and key, her treatment equivalent to a Yin Cauldron and nothing more.


    But then the Young Master was killed by Wu Yu. It was said he was chased across Domains, witnessed by many Ascended beings in amusement at the time. That was until Wu Yuter became the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn and an Earthly Saint, swiftly changing the impact of such an event. This also led to Bing Tian and several experts of the n being restrained by the He n''s Earthly Saint for recklessly trespassing and unleashing attacks in his Domain for years.


    Wei Wuyin''s reputation continued to balloon and the Bing n''s tone changed. She became a Yin Cauldron and designated Concubine for a Young Master, now deceased, to a Core Member of the n guided by its elites in her cultivation. However, her early years were absolutely hellish. She was isted from outside news, her cultivation stagnated and imprisoned in a very small courtyard.


    She¡­almost took irreversible action to extricate herself from being pushed to the brink of despair. Even the treasured Spatial Ring Wei Wuyin gifted her had been cruelly seized.


    Seeing Xiao Bing''s change of expression, Bing Liya''s eyes softened. "Sister Xiao, my Grandaunt made a mistake then. She''ll certainly apologize for all of it."


    Xiao Bing looked at Bing Liya quietly, her thoughts unreadable.


    Bing Liya''s heart shuddered slightly. Xiao Bing''s connection with Grand Knight Wu Yu and Wei Wuyin was exposed shortly after Wu Yu announced himself as Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight, and the elders of the n pried out the truth from Xiao Bing''s lips. At first, she was tight-lipped and begrudgingly silent, but after enough ''persuasion'', she inevitably told them about her status as Wei Wuyin''s woman; the Bing n''s elders knew the issue was no longer simple.


    They kept Xiao Bing isted until they could determine what to do, but Wei Wuyin''s reputation and personal strength kept expanding. They weren''t fearful of Wei Wuyin yet, given their backing with the Imperial n, but his potential was bleeding through everywhere. The Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit cemented this belief.


    While they no longer subjected Xiao Bing to abuse, they kept her restrained with little freedom while they discussed the situation. Unfortunately for them, Wei Wuyin was incredibly elusive and hard tomunicate with. Then, word of Yue Songli being assaulted by unknown Earthly Saints in the Ninestar Starfield spread quietly amongst the top-tier forces, and Wei Wuyin intervened with devastating results. When Yue Songli announced herself as Wei Wuyin''s lover, the Bing n went wild with panic.


    Xiao Bing was also connected to Wei Wuyin!


    Now, Xiao Bing was treated as a glorious disciple of the Bing n, a Core Disciple!


    Truthfully, Wu Yu had wanted toy waste to the Bing n many times over, but the Divine Emperor was bound to act in response to such tant aggression, and given his status as Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight, that''d have been no different from dering an all-out war against the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and giving justification for the entire world to act against Wei Wuyin.


    Bing Liya reached out to grab Xiao Bing''s soft hands, "Sister Xiao, it''ll be fine. I promise."


    "Oh! There you two are here," a handsome male elder flew over silently, his aura of unfathomability firmly ced him as a Venerable!


    "Elder Jialun!" Bing Liya greeted him with a respectful gesture. This was a Venerable of the n, a respected member of the sect, and one that had just returned from an outside mission.


    "So your Grandaunt is returning?" Bing Jialun curiously asked, ncing at Xiao Bing. There was a hint of a well-concealedst within his eyes. The Evesting Ice Essence Physique was exquisitely useful for Ice-Attributed Cultivators, and it could bestow the purest Evesting Ice Essence through dual cultivation. Even Ascended beings could benefit.


    "Uhm¡­she is! She''ll be arriving soon," Bing Liya answered hurriedly and anxiously. Thus Bing Jialun''s intentions had been clear for several weeks, and he continuously pestered her regarding bing his eighteenth wife. He must''ve followed her here.


    "Oh? Then, let''s see her and discuss that topic, yeah?" Bing Jialun teased.


    Xiao Bing''s eyes flickered, knowing that Bing Jialun was merely saying this to get a reaction out of Bing Liya. He didn''t dare to truly discuss marriage with Bing Tian. She would neuter him for having such thoughts.


    Bing Liya, however, was taken aback. And then, she saw an opportunity to rid herself of this fly. "Of course! I already told my Grandaunt that you''ll being along, and I was just about to contact you."


    "Wa-what?" Bing Jialun''s expression drastically changed.


    "She''s expecting you, Elder Jialun. Do you want to keep her waiting?" Bing Liya sweetly smiled.


    "..."


    Xiao Bing sighed in her heart, but while being pulled along by Bing Liya, the trio went off to meet the arriving Bing Tian.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin arrived in Icejade by connecting to a trade-based Void Gate linked to the Golden Gate Pavilion. He concealed himself using Spatial Merging, slinking away without anyone the wiser.


    "The Locator Rune says she''s here¡­" Wei Wuyin had effortlessly infiltrated the Bing n.

 Chapter 1186 1180: Return

    A group of cultivators garbed in the icy blue robes of the Bing n was stationed at one of the pivotal private usage Void Gates, located at the center of an expansive field of short grass and flowers. Only by using this Void Gate could experts bypass the Spatial Restriction Formation surrounding the Bing n''s territory.


    Most of the cultivators present were wearing respectful expressions filled with reverence, each with cultivation bases at the Mystic Ascendant Realm, with most of them possessing cultivations at the Mystic Star Phase, while others had thoughtful expressions.


    Leading this party was a middle-aged woman with astonishing mature allure, enchanting beauty, and an exceptional bearing befitting a leader of one of the Eight Noble ns. She was dressed in a white robe with a pale, pure, teal aqua-green belt wrapped around her slender waist. With her thin eyebrows, almond-shaped eyes, sky-blue irises, and proud features, beautiful was the only word needed to describe her.


    She was the Matriarch of the Bing n! Her aura fluctuated quietly, exerting a terrifying invisible force unconsciously, revealing her cultivation base at the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase. She went by the Daoist title of Everfrost in her younger years, but those who were her rtives and close friends knew her as Bing Jingru.


    Bing Tian had sent over her request to use this Void Gate to swiftly arrive in the Bing n, avoiding traversing foreign Domains, and they were alerted. As a show of respect, Bing Jingru decided to personally greet Bing Tian after not seeing her for so long. Shortly after the incident with Wu Yu, Bing Tian was captured by the He n, and the Bing n could only frustratingly ept the situation given how Bing Tian recklessly invaded and exerted her strength in a foreign domain.


    Not even the Imperial n could infringe on the He n''s right to deal with perceived invaders. At most, they could prevent He Bojing, the He n''s Earthly Saint, from crippling her or forcing her to ede to his desire for her to be his concubine. However, shortly after her release, she was involved in the Chaosnova incident.


    She hadn''t seen Bing Tian for nearly two decades, only receiving brief spiritual transmissions, and many kept inquiring about her presence, seeking an exnation. The Imperial n wasn''t any different in this goal, yet Bing Tian had vanished without a trace. If it wasn''t for her life talisman¡­


    Fortunately, Bing Tian was returning today. How could she note personally? Not only was she here for their familial ties, but she was deeply concerned about the developments of the world and the future of the Bing n. She, too, had been feeling as if the world was changing too fast, and there was a looming scent of turbidity in the air. While Ice Jade was gorgeous as a, instilling a sense of calm and peace amidst its natural beauty, there was an invisible tension umting that could barely be felt.


    "Grandmother!" A lively voice resounded from afar, and the weing party all turned to see a trio of figures approaching. Some of those amongst them had a change in expression, and they mostly involved a look of exasperation and conflicted emotions.


    These elders were all prestigious figures with authority and power, and they all knew about Xiao Bing''s situation. However, the reputation of her so-called lover¡ªWei Wuyin¡ªhad overturned her fate as a Yin Cauldron, and transformed her into a person of astonishing status and pampered treatment. Despite being a Core Disciple, she received far greater benefits than other Core Disciples.


    For example, she had unlimited ess to many Secret Realms that greatly increased the efficiency of cultivating Ice Intent, Ice-Attributed Arts, Spells, and Cultivation Methods. While most Core Disciples had to disy astonishing talent and earn through missions and trials, she was simply given it.


    This obviously gave birth to some animosity and jealousy, especially amongst the junior generation. The senior generation, however, felt enraged not just by Xiao Bing but Bing Liya''s presence. The Bing n always had set rules of fairness and equality, and only those with astonishing talent, regardless of their status, would be bestowed with great resources.


    But the Matriarch had slyly saddled her granddaughter to Xiao Bing, not only using their rtionship as a way to stall her marriage with an Imperial Prince but to also give her equal ess to these precious Secret Realms as she ''apanied'' Xiao Bing as the key to ease rtions and lessen animosity. It was certainly an intelligent move, especially given their close proximity of age, and it seemed they''d developed a friendship, but this still frustrated these elders.


    Unfortunately, the one who typically upheld fairness, Highlord Frostwind, among the two, had vanished. So these elders were here to remedy the issue, bringing back fairness to the n''s rules, or at least to seek outpensation for the lopsided treatment of their juniors, descendants, and disciples. All of these elders were here after keeping theirwork to the ground regarding any of Bing Tian''s news.


    Bing Jingru slightly frowned as she regarded the iing trio.


    Elder Jialun¡­


    She didn''t expect to see him with Bing Liya, especially given how little he cared about the official affairs of the n, mostly staying outside the Aeternal Sky Starfield for the sake of exploration and cultivation due to his divergent cultivation method. While she had learned of his return a few weeks ago, it was a little strange to her upon further thought. After all, his residence was located on Ice Sky, not Ice Jade.


    However, Bing Jingru changed her frown into an amicable smile as Bing Liya and Xiao Bing arrived, especially given thetter''s importance to maintaining rtions with Wei Wuyin. While her beginnings had been shaky, Bing Jingru intended to use her authority to make the rest of her stay in the Bing n the greatest experience possible.


    She greeted them amicably.


    Just as Bing Liya was about to deviously spill out Bing Jialun''s marriage proposal, the Void Gate droned with spatial activity, and everyone''s bodies perked up as they focused on the Void Gate. Soon, a slender figure walked out.


    Bing Tian!


    When Bing Tian arrived, she was inwardly taken aback by the wee party, especially her sister''s presence. She frowned slightly, and the sensation of unease began to uncontrobly grow in intensity.


    "Wee back, Grand Elder Frostwind." Despite being her sister, Bing Jingru still formally greeted Bing Tian. Thetter''s eyes swept those present, and she stopped at Xiao Bing. She was slightly stunned. Xiao Bing had the uniquely-formed and distinct pale white hair that denoted her cultivation of the prodigious Ice-Attributed Cultivation Method of the Bing n, the Truefrost Ice Qi Method. It heavily resembled the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, and while it wasn''t as profound, it was by no means weaker.


    Unfortunately, it had issues with cultivating beyond the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, simr to the Tang n''s Cultivation Method. Yet it granted the strongest form of Ice Energy through exquisite refinement. It carried heavy simrities to a Level Three Nascent Soul''s Profound Meridian.


    Xiao Bing, whom she found in a silver-rank organization, was meant to be a present to her grandnephew. Her first instincts were to attempt to remedy the situation with an apology, adding onto the obvious efforts the n took to reconcile, but just as she was about to open her mouth, just as the elders were thinking of how to bring up their dissatisfaction with Bing Liya''s unfairly given benefits, or for Bing Liya''s mischievous smile filled with delight about ridding herself of the fly named Bing Jialun, Bing Tian''s Spatial Ring unleashed a brilliantly colorful outburst of raging radiance.


    "...!" The scene caught those at the scene off-guard.


    Bing Tian''s spiritual sense hurriedly inspected her Spatial Ring, but before she could react, her Spatial Ring quivered slightly before fracturing as the specially-prepared container for the Heavenly World Core abruptly exploded! Her Spatial Ring was not a Saint Ring forged by an Internal World, so it was unable to withstand its presence.


    BOOM!


    Her ring exploded!


    Her left-handed ring finger was eviscerated. But that aside, the contents of her ring had copsed in an instant! The only thing that survived the turmoil of space was the Heavenly World Core! It floated calmly amidst the chaotic bellowing of fixed space that sent Xiao Bing and Bing Liya back. The others were Ascended beings, be it false or genuine, so they easily resisted the explosive force with their refined bodies.


    Bing Tian was stunned; she was about to make a move, but a heavy, despotic, and incredibly familiar presence erupted that caused her to be distracted, questions erupted in her mind, but this dy caused her scalp to be numb!


    PSSSSH!


    The sound of metal viciously slicing into flesh resounded!


    "Grgh!" Bing Tian''s eyes widened to their limits. Before her eyes, a de that resembled a lump of iron was embedded into her chest and stomach, while her legs were taken off the ground, and her body was lifted until her back faced the sky alongside the tip of the de. Her icy blood dripped alongside the de''s length, and she clutched at it with seven fingers and two thumbs, unable to pull it out or muster any form of strength!


    Her Mystic Core and Mystic Soul were obliterated!


    A hand reached out to grab the Heavenly World Core that was surrounded by a shadowy mist. "Only one?"

 Chapter 1187 1181: Ravaged

    Too fast.


    It was all too fast, sudden, and outside the realm of expectation at every conceivable level. Bing Jingru''s eyes bulged as she saw her sister run through, quiveringly clutching at the instrument of her death, spewing blood and bits of mangled flesh from her lips, and with a facial expression so distorted by desperation, fear, anger, and confusion.


    Not once in her entire life had she ever expected to see her sister harmed on the territory of the Bing n.


    ? "BING JIALUN!!!" She howled maniacally. Her Mystic Aura exploded with tremendous force! The resulting explosion caused the world to quake, the sky''s clouds to twist, and those beside her to be blown away helplessly!


    Bing Jialun''s handsome face was utterly calm. The gigantic sword that resembled a heap of thick, monstrous iron was held by a single hand with seemingly effortless ease. Bing Tian was still struggling to escape, and by this point, the pain and subconscious realization of her situation had caused bloody tears to flow from her eyes. The desperate desire to survive, to see one more beautiful day, outweighed the pain she felt.


    Bing Jingru desperately wanted to act, to rip Bing Jialun in two, her eyes brimming with murderous intent; however, her sister still clung to life. Any attack would result in her genuine death, and bringing back a Demi-Mortal Lord from death was absurdly difficult, borderline impossible for even Earthly Saints. She didn''t dare to risk it. It was easier to heal critically fatal injuries than reverse genuine death. Moreover, she was facing an unknown enemy that hadunched an assassination in the Bing n''s domain. If this didn''t allude to their confidence and strength to kill and escape, then Bing Jingru had no idea what else could.


    "Where''s the other two?" ''Bing Jialun'' asked the convulsing and crippled Bing Tian.


    "Ugh¡­grhhaa¡­" Bing Tian''s mouth spewed gushes of blood. She couldn''t talk. Her lungs and heart were pierced through. If she wasn''t an Ascended, she would''ve long since perished.


    "I see," ''Bing Jialun'' clenched his fist around the hilt of his gigantic de. "You should''ve epted my offer then," he quietly whispered before exerting some Spiritual Strength into the de. Bing Tian''s eyes widened once again, seemingly exceeding their previous limits as the light of recognition shed through her pupils.


    Abruptly, her blood-leaking eyes which contained a fierce desire for life and survival dimmed into non-existence. While her body still exuded a lingering lifeforce, her Sea of Consciousness, Mind''s Eye, and Soul had been ruthlessly siphoned from her fleshy husk by the gigantic de, including her untainted Primal Yin as her skin immediately cracked. Her beauty almost instantly faded as wrinkles formed on her skin.


    Yet before the others could register this change, ''Bing Jialun'' gave Bing Jingru a sidelong nce. The Ascended of the Bing n had already gathered alongside their leader. They seemed ready to offer support, to use various Arts and Spells to assist Bing Jingru in taking him down.


    "Here," ''Bing Jialun'' casually said as he lightly swung his de towards Bing Jingru, and Bing Tian''s body easily slid off. She spun lifelessly in the air like a kite cut from its string, arcing towards the Bing n''s experts.


    Bing Jingru''s eyes shed, but she didn''t act. A Soul of Mysticism nsman by her side acted instead, urgently unleashing gentle Water Power to receive Bing Tian, simultaneously infusing purification and healing powers into her. If there was a trap left inside her body, this would reveal it or remove it.


    While most were focused on Bing Tian''s body or the traitorous ''Bing Jialun'', they failed to notice a Mystic Star Phase expert among them began to quiver slightly. Only when their fluctuations grew abnormal did Bing Jingru''s Spiritual Sense turn towards that particr expert.


    "...Bing Hanju?" A Mystic Star Phase female nsman said as she saw the elderly man beside her begin to emit a type of dangerous aura. For a split second, she felt a sense of deadly crisis. It was only for a split second, because¡­


    BOOM!!!


    "AAHHHH-" Screams instantly erupted as the elderly man named Bing Hanju self-detonated! The explosion of a Mystic Star wasparable to a mystic-graded Supernova! The entire was affected!


    Xiao Bing was unable to react to any of this. While she had cultivated diligently, being exceptionally strong for a cultivator at her stage, she was still a mere mortal, and her senses couldn''t fathom Mystic Energy, Essence, or Power of any type. In her vision, all she saw was a blur that moved towards Bing Tian, and then a frame of ''Bing Jialun'' hoisting Bing Tian''s body by arge heap of metal that could be barely called a de, and shortly after, not even a blinkter, a storm of ck gusts containingary debris enveloped her vision.


    On her right hand, an esoteric rune emanating an aura of Imperial Heaven Qi brightly glowed. She had no conscious control over it as it firmly sealed her body by a Mystic Ward, protecting her from the raw destruction unfolding. It was forged and reinforced by Wu Yu, a genuine Earthly Saint, and it had been given extra care as, while the Grand Knight wouldn''t consciously admit it, it was the smallest gesture to respect Long Chen''s fading memory.


    Not even an Ever-Knight would find it easy to break this reinforcement. Moreover, it swept up any allies it recognized and would activate even if Xiao Bing wasn''t the target. This was deliberately designed to prevent a Hong Ru situation from happening ever again.


    As a result, Bing Liya was brought into Xiao Bing. They subconsciously embraced each other as the explosion sent them hurtling away violently. They instantly breached the many Sky Layers of the, piercing into the Dark Void. If it wasn''t for the rune, only their ashes would''ve made it.


    Bing Jingru''s eyes widened as she saw the explosion erge slowly in her senses. As a Demi-Mortal Lord, she was the sole existence present that could and would suppress a Mystic Star''s self-detonation to save Ice Jade. While the had passive protective formations littered about, these passive formations wouldn''t be able to protect it from a Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivator''s attack, let alone a self-detonation from a Mystic Star Phase cultivator!


    She had to do two things: save lives and activate theary array. She urgently acted to preserve the lives of her citizens and nsmen, most importantly her sister''s life!


    Bing Jingru first exerted her Everfrost Ice Power to envelop the gradually erging explosion, seeking to contain it, while reaching into her Spatial Ring to activate theary array''s formations that could resist even an Earthly Saint for a while!


    "Too slow," a voice like a life-ravaging demon entered her ears, and she felt her spine-tingling chill. She had forgotten about the assassin! No, she hadn''t forgotten! She expected that this ploy was the assassin''s attempt to produce a diversion great enough to escape! To escape!


    Her heart raced as she tried to redirect her focus, but her power had already been sent out, her Spiritual Strength had been diverted into her Spatial Ring, and she didn''t have two minds to perfectly execute multiple tasks with ease! She turned to see ''Bing Jialun'' before her, that titanic de in hand, and it unleashed a vile, evil aura that caused her scalp to grow numb.


    Bing Jingru wanted to urge her Mystic Soul to enter the Demi-Mystic State! Unfortunately, she was too divided.


    The de, despite its size, was indescribably fast. It swept towards her like a bolt of lightning with the weight of a titanic-sized. She felt stifled to the utmost, her heart howled, and her mind erupted as she lifted her hand to strike out a palm. The palm contained continuously infused and growing Everfrost Ice Power, but it was too slow to umte.


    With monstrous force, the de smashed against her palm. She helplessly watched as her hand was pulverized into bits of mangled blood, bone, and flesh. It kept going as it eviscerated her entire hand, then her forearm and then sliced into her left shoulder.


    Bing Jingru desperately wanted to ignite her Mystic Soul; she knew that if she couldn''t muster any additional power, she would be sliced into two! Despite her divided attention, igniting one''s Mystic Soul was iparably easy¡ªa literal thought away. Unfortunately, the moment the de sliced into her shoulder, an unimaginably suppressive will invaded her body!


    "This¡­!" Bing Jingru had never felt such an evil will before, and as it overtook her, the limits of her fear were reached and exceeded within the same heart-clenching moment. The de didn''t dy as it sliced into her diagonally, its size recklessly damaging all in its path, and her Dantian was its destination! With a single move, her Mystic Core and Mystic Soul that inhabited it was eviscerated!


    But it mattered not for Bing Jingru, as her body exploded into a gorey disy of flesh and blood instantly afterward. She never got to feel the sensation of being crippled¡ªa grand fortune to have, but she felt the sensation of approaching a violent death¡ªthe worst fortune to have. Her mind was filled with endless questions. Why had Bing Jialun killed her sister? Why did Bing Jialun kill her? What did she do to deserve this¡­?!


    She would never have any answers in this life.


    The explosion, unabated, kept growing; it swept across the with world-ending quickness. This self-detonation explosion seemed to be extra-powerful inparison to the typical Mystic Star Phase cultivator. It resembled the self-detonation of a Soul of Mysticism! Even if Bing Jingru had acted uninterrupted, she wouldn''t have been able to half-heartedly stop it!


    Moreover, with no indication of its explosion, the entire descended into chaos as its beauty was violently ravaged, the faint remnants of Bing Hanju''s ice-attributed Mystic Power sh froze half the and destroyed the rest.

 Chapter 1188 1182: Shadow Eye;Everlasting Cauldron

    Rewind¡ª


    A total of fifty-seven seconds before Bing Tian''s arrival. The Ice Jade was as peaceful as any day, slightly more so than most, and within one of its highest popted and prosperous cities with a Bing n''s official embassy, two figures were sitting in thefort of gentle lighting and the sweet aroma of exquisitely-made tea.


    Wei Wuyin sat beside the window, peering outside as he sipped his sweet tea.


    "Mommy! Mommy! Can I have this? I want this!" A young boy, about six or seven, tugged at his mother''s sleeve as he urged impatiently. The mother had a weary, tired expression, her cultivation decent, but her wallet wasn''t the same. She nced at the vendor and then at the offered merchandise, a stall of exceptionally rare fruits capable of nurturing the cultivation bases and bodies. The boy pointed at the most expensive apple-like fruit that was lit with faint mes.


    Helplessly, she reached into her spatial ring and paid, hiding the sh of worry-filled pain in her eyes. "Be sure to eat it properly, okay?" She brightly smiled at her baby boy''s excited cheers. Her pain and worry dissipated as she vowed to work a little harder this month.


    "Here''s all the information regarding the one named Xiao Bing for thest fifteen years; I also included the Bing n''s elites, Chosen, and leaders. This is the most I can do on short notice. Forgive me if it''scking, Fellow Daoist." A middle-aged woman gently slid a Spiritual Jade across the table, her eyes glinting as she looked at the man before her. While his face was concealed by a faintyer of spiritual light, she knew this was an Ascendant!


    They served Wei Wuyin!


    Moreover, they were renowned for rewarding their assets absurdly well. While it was an open secret amongst information dealers, she didn''t hesitate to divulge deep secrets and any dirt she could find,piling it all in this slip. While she said it wascking, how could fifteen years of detailed ounts of Xiao Bing''s life and care becking? How could the dirtyundry, skeletons in their closet, dark rumors, and fine cultivation details possibly becking?!


    She smiled gleefully in her heart; the pay-off for this will certainly not becking! As a Mystic Star Phase cultivator, this was an opportunity she refused to lose. If this went well, she might be able to transcend her failure to be a genuine Ascended being and reattempt cultivating the vast Dao!


    Wei Wuyin sipped his tea again, casually moving his hand as he epted the spiritual jade. With a quick sweep of the info, he was rather pleased. The cultivation world thrived on resources and information, and there were bound to be all types of shady organizations like these everywhere. Even the Golden Gate Pavilion was the most prominent information broker of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, hence their fearsome status of being existences one could never offend.


    This woman was a Heavenly Seer as well, but she was rejected by the Golden Gate Pavilion and strove to survive through this profession by establishing an information-based brokering organization hidden in the shadows. Unfortunately, most elite cultivators and Chosen had Seer-preventative measures in ce, and this meant all those besides the Golden Gate Pavilion had difficulty earning enough to sustain a proper path to Ascension.


    They had to resort to other means to gather and sell information, such as espionage and other spycraft. Wei Wuyin had heard that some of these organizations would send beautiful virgin women to Immortal Heroes to bait them into dual cultivation and grasp all manner of details that would often be used by their rivals and enemies.


    Wei Wuyin was mostly satisfied with the contents of the jade. He hated moving without understanding everything regarding the situation, including what could threaten Xiao Bing''s life. Of course, he kept his eyes on the Protective Rune''s status.


    Since Xiao Bing had this rune, Wei Wuyin would be foolish to recklessly interact with Xiao Bing without knowing what and where the threat wasing from, especially considering that this warning indicated Wu Yu''s protection was ineffective. As an exploitative Blessed, Wei Wuyin had long since learned how insightful information was equally as important as capabilities. Additionally, this was a warning produced by Karmic Luck, and he wouldn''t be him if he didn''t try to find a way to fully exploit this opportunity.


    "Good," Wei Wuyin nodded. This pleased the middle-aged woman, whose eyes couldn''t hide their smile. Wei Wuyin took out a spatial ring and slid it across the table, rising from his seat, "Within that is an opportunity to reach the Soul of Mysticism Phase; if you want, you can take it. Otherwise, you can take your payment. Should we need anything else, we''ll contact you."


    Wei Wuyin turned and left.


    The middle-aged woman curiously nced at the spatial ring, her fingers quivering as she touched it, sending her Spiritual Sense within, and her eyes widened. There was a silver card with one eye drawn at its center, made with Shadow Intent.


    "Shadow Eye?" Her heart began to race, and her eyes fiercely shed towards the door, realizing that the facially-cloaked young man had vanished. She couldn''t even find him as her Spiritual Sense spread forth. Her breathing grew heavier with each passing second.


    Shadow''s Eyes!


    This was a rumor, an existence that couldn''t be verified, but those who had dealings in the information field had some awareness of its existence. It was a fable at this point, often described as a web of spies that spread across the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Unfortunately, no one could verify its existence.


    Why?


    No one knew!


    It was as if a ghost existed, everyone knew its name, but no one knew where it was, what it was, or why it existed! It was a wild conundrum.


    The urge to have this as evidence to prove its existence swelled within her heart. Unfortunately, even if she had this desire, the moment she saw the eye with her Spiritual Sense, it slightly trembled before vanishing in a shadowy mist. No matter what method she used, the eye was no longer there!


    After ten seconds, she helplessly epted her fate with a wry smile. Of course, it wouldn''t be so easy to prove, right? She inspected the other contents of the ring, and her heart pounded fiercely.


    Life!


    So much lifeforce!


    She saw three golden pills that resembled Sr Stars. They floated within transparent bottles, and they exuded an unimaginably fierce lifeforce! Ninth-grade Life-Replenishing Pills! It was simple yet absurdly expensive. With this, she could try her Second Ascension at least once, with each capable of restoring three hundred years of her spent lifeforce. Unfortunately, it couldn''t be used to exceed their natural Soulspan, only recover from lifeforce damaging afflictions and injuries. While extremely powerful, it had its limits as a Mortal-rank product.


    When she looked at the card, a tongue of heated anticipation burned within her heart. If the rumors were true, then this was an oath of some sort; if she followed what was written on it, she''d be inducted into the organization!


    But when she opened the letter, there was only a single line:


    "Cast this spell to enter the shadow with fearless courage."


    The words transformed suddenly, forming a Spell Formation that twisted and wiggled. Her Spiritual Sense felt as if it was pricked, and her mind was abruptly infused with a distinct memory of the spell. When she looked back, the spell was gone, and the silver color of the card had vanished, transforming into a dull grey card with a single white word: "Payment."


    Her expression changed drastically. What was this? She tried to grasp the intricacies of the card, but she came up with nothing, and her brows furrowed deeply. Did she imagine it all? Only when she tried recalling did she realize it was real! The spell formation was as clear as day within her mind!


    But she hesitated; should she? When her thoughts formted doubt, the memory of the spell formation began to fade. She felt it fracture, and urgency swelled within her heart! If she didn''t cast the spell, then she''d likely forever miss this chance! Some might see this and scoff, cautiously acting and taking a wait-and-see approach¡­


    She executed the spell!


    An exquisite Spiritual Spell formed above her hands. It red with spiritual light and then zipped into her be. Her eyes went nk for a moment. After a short while, she regained her sense of self and consciousness. For a moment, she was confused, but then, iparable excitement erupted within her heart. She felt the urge to howl out loud! But she restrained herself, ensuring she didn''t cause a scene.


    Then, she turned to the horizon, viewing the open window and its brilliant flow of starlight. The Aeternal Sky Starfield had never felt so beautiful before.


    "Liang Jie, today''s the greatest day of your life¡­" She smiled brightly towards thergest star in the sky.


    BOOOOM!!!


    Fifty-seven seconds came and went, and her bright smile and vibrant joy froze as her entire body was sh-frozen by profound Ice Power!


    -----


    ''Bing Jialun'' looked to the Dark Void; there was aet of Mystic Power jetting out of the Sky Layer amidst the developing chaos. His eyes shined as he recalled the two women, especially Xiao Bing! She was a virgin and one with an Evesting Ice Essence Physique. If cultivated well, she could be a permanent Yin Cauldron for any male cultivator.


    This was the power of her physique and why it wasbeled ''Evesting''. Her Primal Yin existed in a state of perpetual permanence, and unless siphoned out cruelly, she''ll retain her Primal Yin''s initial state until death. It bore remarkable simrities to a Yin Renewal Physique!


    An eternal virgin!


    While it took time to recover using Ice Energy, those who dual cultivated with this physique had an equal chance of grasping Evesting Ice Intent. The benefits of this type of Primal Yin were absurdly high!


    Priceless!


    But if she was cultivated as a fighter, she had the slightest chance of naturally cultivating a type of Unique Intent on par with Nirvanic mes and Necro Energy! Evesting Ice! It was rumored to be capable of sealing space, time, life, and even death!


    There was a reason why Bing Tian wanted it for her grandnephew and no one else!


    It was said that the Bing n''s Ancestor had cultivated this Unique Intent! She eventually became the first concubine of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, but she failed her Earthly Ascension and tragically died!


    Fortunately, with the Heretical Berserk Godsword, he could obtain her Primal Yin without much effort and cultivate it separately.


    ¡ãYun Che, you can''t miss this opportunity.¡ã With Bing Tian''s soul in his hands, the location of the other two Heavenly World Cores was a matter of time, so he could deviate from his ns slightly. He just had to be fast.


    With his mind decided, he hefted the weapon onto his shoulder and stomped the air, causing a pulse of disturbed mana, and he blitzed towards Xiao Bing and Bing Liya!


    Boosh!


    -----


    Above the city, Wei Wuyin''s eyes were solemn as he watched the devastation of the spread wildly. He focused on casting the protection rune''s locator spell, realizing that Xiao Bing was currently moving at high speed, and he swiftly traced her trajectory. The Protective Rune had activated!


    Briefly, he nced at the city below from the Sky Layer. Those at the Qi Condensation Realm and below had already died; the potent Ice Power had ruthlessly snuffed out their lifeforce in an instant. Only those with vibrant lifeforce and a refined body capable of resisting the cold could resist for a little longer, such as the information broker at the Mystic Star Phase.


    However, she would soon have her lifeforce snuffed out as well by the ravaging Ice Power.


    "..." Wei Wuyin.


    The entire was ravaged by Ice Power or the destructive force of Mystic Power. Since this was Ice Jade, a protected with fortified defenses, this was an unprecedented development. But this had happened without any exnation and swept so fast that the cities were unable to defend themselves properly. Ice Power was naturally invasive as well, and the destructive power was too forceful, so either force was too much for any city.


    "This power is roughly on par with an attack from Highlord Bluecloud, but it contains pure Mystic Energy. A self-detonation of a Soul of Mysticism? No, there are no rune fragments. Mystic Star? But it''s too powerful." Wei Wuyin was confused as he analyzed the situation. He didn''t hastily rush towards Xiao Bing. She was a mortal; even if she died, there were many ways to bring her back to li-


    Wait.


    His pupils constricted into needle points! If the Heavenly Daos had warned him abnormally, then it''s possible that, should she die to this threat, it could be extremely difficult to reverse! What could cause that difficulty?


    Something simr to the Nexus War g! The power of a Law!


    BOOSH!


    There was a time for caution, and then there was a time for action. If he waited, he might live forever in regret. Wei Wuyin''s Infinite Void Wings manifested, cing a concealment mask on, he sped towards Xiao Bing''s location unhesitatingly!


    -----


    Protected by the Protective Rune of an Earthly Saint, Xiao Bing hugged Bing Liya tightly. She opened her eyes to see a devastated from thousands of miles out. Her heart shuddered.


    What happened?


    She saw the glowing warmth of the rune on her hand, and her heart grew peaceful and emotional. This rune was her continuous reminder that Wei Wuyin hadn''t forgotten about her. She bit her lips anxiously.


    "Hm?" As the rune caused her to screech across the Dark Void as it halted her backward momentum, inducing a wake of spatial ripples, her eyes caught sight of an approaching figure wreathed in murderous intent.


    "Bing Jialun!" Her heart sank with terror.


    -----


    "Dead?" A figure was looming on the edge of the Bing n''s Truefrost Domain, their gaze staring actively at Ice Jade, piercing profoundly through to inspect their Void Gate. The devastation was sudden, and even though they hadn''t expected it, they saw it all.


    "Shall I y the hero? It''ll cost quite a bit, but for her¡­" After those words, the figure''s unfathomable aura leaked as they made their move. A burst of silver light and they vanished. Within fixed space, a streak traversed toward Bing Jialun''s direction!

 Chapter 1189 1183: Save; Kill; Protect

    A cmity of agony and despair swept across Ice Jade without any prior indication. Countless lost their lives, their loved ones, or their homes. The that was once beautiful enough to garner the envy of billions had been turned into a wastnd of crumbled earth and ice.


    The wails of the unfortunate, and the powerful, echoed out from every corner of the world. They were survivors. They were grieving.


    "So loud, ugh." An indifferent voice groaned heartlessly, finding the despairing screams and heart-wrenching cries annoying. This voice was apanied by a burst of silvery spatial light, coinciding with the appearance of a man above the capital city of Ice Jade. The once prosperous city filled with activity and experts was currently in a state of hectic chaos. Countless experts that could resist the destructive power, surviving either with half a life or with some minor injuries, were trying to gauge the situation, find their loved ones, or assist those in need.


    The man was elderly, wearing an aquamarine robe with long sleeves. His every step induced a watery ripple within the space, granting him a feeling of being a drop of water amidst the sea that was the world. Yet within that drop of water was the capacity of untold tragedy and violence, mighty and fearsome as a tsunami.


    This was He Bojing, the He n''s Earthly Saint!


    If the experts of the Bing n were to see this unfathomable being that stood at the top of the world, above quintillions of lives, as one of the few peak cultivators throughout the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, a genuine Earthly Saint, they would be deeply confused!


    The Mythical Oaths of the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s Noble ns prevented Earthly Saints from recklessly invading territories or entering Domains without explicit permission or provocation! Fortunately, the Mythical Oaths were structured by the Imperial n, who had allowed loopholes and exceptions via omissions or careful wording.


    For example, if a Domain was under the assault of or involved with a suspected enemy foreign to the Aeternal Sky Starfield, Earthly Saints of the starfield had the right to intervene and investigate. It wasn''t explicitly stated to help but to investigate! It was clear that the Imperial n kept this detail to justify ''helpful'' invasions or direct implementation of Martial Law if the asion required it. For example, seizing potential ''traitors''.


    He Bojing was no longer restricted to watch from afar.


    For Ice Jade, this wasn''t a cmity! No, it was a miracle!


    "I''ll do this for you, my little ice flower." He Bojing intended to umte continuous favors from the Bing n. With a soft breath, he pressed his palm gently downwards. What was he? He was a genuine Earthly Saint! As he''d grasped Awakened Mystic Intent and the Apex-level Transformative Water Intent, he easily exerted his power over the''s entirety with a wisp of his Mystic Power.


    Just a wisp of his power could cause Ice Jade to copse, yet he was using it to interact with the tens of billions of lives on the! A pulse of water swept across the world; the Ice Power from Bing Hanju''s detonation melted into the gentlest water, rapidly dissipating into a vapor that carried traces of Life Energy, and those who were injured, barely breathing, were slowly being restored with every shallow breath. At the same time, the waves that formed gently brought those trapped by debris or in danger to safety.


    "Thank the heavens that the average cultivation for this is quite pitiful," He Bojing mockinglymented as a rune formed on his palm.


    Temporal Mystic Rune!


    Those who''d just touched upon the brink of death and absolute grief, who just regained their breath of life, unanimously lifted their heads to see the gorgeous rainbows that formed across the''s skies. It was beautiful.


    "Is this¡­the miracle of a God?"


    A mother drenched in water held her little boy tightly. It was hard to distinguish her tears from the water. The little boy desperately held onto an apple-like fruit; he was dead. The sh freeze had ended his life instantly, while his mother had desperately resisted with her Sky Layer Phase cultivation for a few seconds longer. Her life was saved by He Bojing.


    "My¡­my son!" She looked at the ashen pale, lifeless expression of her only child. "Yo-your father left me; you ca-can''t...please don''t leave me. Please!" She howled desperately.


    A wave of grayish light followed the pulse, sweeping across the world with startling swiftness.


    "Mo-mommy! I-it hurts!" The little boy eked out desperately from the crushing embrace. The mother''s eyes widened as she looked at the light of life within her child''s eyes. Her current emotions were wild, but the only thing she could do was cry and cry with snot leaking out without end. She didn''t let up; her embrace lessened in strength but increased in closeness.


    "Mom!" The little boy was unable to understand what was happening. How could he know that his mother had sunk into absolute despair and then experienced the greatest joy in such a short period?


    Countless lives across Ice Jade began to experience Temporal Reversion. Their lives that had been imed a minute or so ago had been returned. It was as if they weren''t crushed by debris, they weren''t sh-frozen, or they weren''t blown to bits.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that Earthly Saints, those who''ve grasped terrifying Mystic Power and profound powers, possessed abilities that would make mortals view them as gods!


    "My precious Mystic Power," He Bojing slightly frowned. As an Earthly Saint, one that firmly grasped the Temporal-type Mystic Rune, He Bojing''s Temporal Reversion was extraordinarily seamless, and for most beings beneath the Mystic Ascendant Realm, it required no lifeforce to bring them back, simply some Mystic Power.


    That said, recovering even an iota of this grand power required an absurd amount of time and high-level resources, especially since it wasposed of four types of separate mystic-graded energies.


    He Bojing sighed in his heart; this was all for Bing Tian, so he stomached the loss. "Now, her turn." The He n''s Earthly Saint''s eyes lit brightly as he burst into silvery spatial light. The next moment, he stood at the epicenter of the destruction¡ªthe sight of Bing Tian''s death. Bringing back a Demi-Mortal Lord was costly, so she''ll have to repay him. The thought excited him.


    Dual Cultivating for the next century should cover that. His eyes glowed expectantly. Bing Tian''s ice beauty shed across his pupils, and his heart raced slightly. Furthermore, she was an untainted, pure Demi-Mortal Lord virgin¡ªan extreme rarity in the world of cultivation. He had to put in the extra effort to ensure that Temporal Reversion would bring her backpletely.


    In truth, he had watched the Bing n''s nsman y Bing Tian earlier. To his eyes, it all happened slowly. While those who''ve lost their lives here might''ve felt that nsman''s movements were sudden and explosive, for an Earthly Saint, it was easy to react. While he could''ve intervened after she got skewered and held on for a few milliseconds, he decided to let the situation develop to better position himself to gain from the event. The worse her situation, the better the repayment.


    "Here," he lifted his hand, and the remains of Bing Tian''s corpse rapidly gathered above his palm from all over. To think that these gory pieces of icy flesh were once an icy beauty that could stimte his innermost desires. Her immacte body he had seen while she was held captive materialized within his pupils, and his smile grew.


    To her, he''ll be her hero. This''ll make it easier to obtain her alongside this massive debt of billions of lives.


    He held hisugh as he executed Temporal Reversion. The broken pieces of bone, flesh, and muscle of Bing Tian began to twist and undergo a shocking reversal! In a second, Bing Tian''s gorgeous body was repaired. After getting an eyeful of her stunning body''s proportions and curves once again, he exerted a bit more strength, and her clothes returned as well.


    "..."


    "..."


    He Bojing frowned heavily, his expression darkening by the millisecond. The reversion cost very little rtive to what he had originally expected¡ªtoo little.


    Bing Tian''s body was alive; she was inhaling and exhaling, and her lifeforce had been stabilized. This baffled He Bojing. He sent his Spiritual Sense into her body, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Her Sea of Consciousness, Mystic Soul, Mystic Core, and Primal Yin were gone!


    HER PRIMAL YIN!


    Her body''s innate energies were being perfectly regted by her Mystic Physique, so it hadn''t gone vtile. His heart descended into the depths of despair! This was no different from a fleshy bag of blood and muscles with an alluring visage. It was useless! Absolutely fucking useless!


    "WHERE IS IT?!" He raged with a deep howl. Then, his eyes lifted.


    That Bing n''s nsman!


    "I''LL KILL YOU!" His hopes for a pleasurable century of cultivation and joy were dashed. He had to find out what had happened! With a thunderous step, he burst into silvery light, speeding through fixed space!


    -----


    "He''s after us!" Xiao Bing eximed in her heart in horror. ''Bing Jialun'' was rushing towards them, filled to the brim with murderous intent, and it was clear that he intended to kill them as well! Her scalp numbed, and her heart raced as she hastily tried to think. The Protective Rune''s power was amplifying her abilities, including her perception, so she had some time.


    When she realized that Yun Che was moving much slower than she expected, she looked at the gift that Wei Wuyin had left her. Wu Yu''s Protective Rune! It didn''t just have passive abilities! Na Xinyi had once used a simr rune to dominate the Dark Yin Pce, and she had the same ess. She linked her Spiritual Strength within, and the empowerment she was experiencing instantly elevated by a few levels!


    She tapped into a portion of its power, channeling it into Bing Liya, and then forcefully pushed her away! The granddaughter of the Bing n''s recently deceased Matriarch was sent hurtling across the Dark Void as aet of bursting light.


    Xiao Bing acted decisively. She sent Bing Liya in the opposite direction before using the Protective Rune''s Mystic Power to jet away! The experience of flying so fast felt astonishing to her! However, she felt a prick at the back of her neck. Her numbed scalp trembled, and she instinctively turned around despite her emotions. Her beautiful blue eyes widened! ''Bing Jialun'' ignored Bing Liya and was chasing her!


    "He''s after me!" Xiao Bing was appalled. She thought Bing Liya was the target, so she decisively sent her in another direction using arge portion of the Protective Rune''s strength. While the rune''s power was exceptional, considering ''Bing Jialun'' had acted against two Demi-Mortal Lords and was still alive, it was clear that his strength was not ordinary. She didn''t dare fight using borrowed and haphazardly used power against a genuine Ascended being.


    Her decision, of course, was correct! While Wu Yu''s Earthly Saint-forged Protective Rune was powerful, it had limited strength, and she had limited skills. It would be extremely difficult to kill an ordinary Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivator using it, but even an elite Demi-Mortal Lord would find it difficult to harm her in a short time if she used it purely as a defensive measure.


    "I can''t let him capture me!" She firmly decided as she sped away with the greatest speed possible! But when she looked back at the murderous ''Bing Jialun'' once more, her pupils shrunk as he raised hisrge de. With a single swing, she felt the world grow dark and heaviness of indescribable levels pressed against her heart.


    "He''s¡­trying to kill me¡­?" Her mind went nk as the Protective Rune''s power waned, on the verge of copse. Xiao Bing was fully aware of her Evesting Ice Essence Physique, a top-tier Yin Cauldron physique; she couldn''t believe that this man wanted to y her¡­


    ¡­was she too conceited in her thinking?


    -----


    "Bothersome!" Yun Che roared in his heart. Xiao Bing had a Protective Rune, and it was absurdly powerful, allowing her to run away. She had even sent Bing Liya hurtling through the Dark Void. He had the urge to kill her first, but the Mystic Power enveloping her was dense and durable, so he''d have to either waste a single swing of the Heretical Berserk Godsword or a lot of time to breach it.


    Bing Liya wasn''t worth it; he chose to focus on his primary target and make her his sole target, unwilling to allow her Primal Yin containing the profundities of Evesting Ice to escape his grasp. As long as he killed her with the Heretical Berserk Godsword and absorbed her Sea of Consciousness, Primal Yin, Astral Soul, Astral Core, and Evesting Ice Source Quintessence, he would be able to use external resources to cultivate it to the Mystic-grade, and he would forever have an external Yin Cauldron to cultivate with.


    "Hm?" His eyes widened as he turned around, noticing the changes on Ice Jade. "An Earthly Saint has taken action! Fuck!" He roared in his heart, urgency swelling heavily as he hadn''t expected that. Where did this Earthly Sainte from? He had scanned the Truefrost Domain for thest week, and there should''ve been none! How did they react so swiftly?


    He was now at a crossroads: leave with the Heavenly World Core or risk it and kill Xiao Bing!


    "..."


    He didn''t have much time to waste, lifting the Heretical Berserk Godsword, using its unique power to suppress Mystic Power and Spiritual Strength, and viciously swung towards Xiao Bing! The Protective Rune was an external device, and its Spiritual Strength was fragile inparison to a legitimate Earthly Saint, and the seams of its foundation began to descend into turmoil, growing increasingly weaker, and Xiao Bing became noticeably slower!


    A single swing!


    A true swing of the Heretical Berserk Godsword!


    A force containing the full weight of a titanic-sized barreled towards Xiao Bing, and she helplessly watched as it approached at undodgeable speeds.


    BOOSH!!!


    -----


    Xiao Bing felt a warmth envelop her. Was this death? Was it always so warm? She¡­she didn''t want to die. Not like this! She hadn''t even seen him yet! And she was still a virgin! While it was often believed that only men had such thoughts, women too had these thoughts at the twilight of life-and-death!


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum!


    A series of powerful, thunderous heartbeats pounded beside her ear. It woke Xiao Bing from her encroaching sense of abject fear, and her eyes fluttered open from their tightly shut state. She first saw a strong chest of perfect muscles and soft grey scales. The hexagonal shapes of these scales were boundlessly alluring, and she was instantly distracted by its masculine beauty and the scent it exuded.


    "..." She was still alive? The sensation of her waist being held, her body being cradled by two strong arms, and a soft, gentle warmth suffusing her body caused her to awakenpletely to the fact that she was still breathing! She was alive!


    When she gathered the courage to lift her gaze to see her savior, she saw an indistinct mask with indistinguishable features, but her heart instinctively recognized who had saved her.


    "Is it really you?" Her soft and normally cold voice eximed emotionally.

 Chapter 1190 1184:Heavenly DaosConfusing Intentions

    Xiao Bing''s excitement was as palpable as the pulsing light of hope in the depths of her eyes. While the man wore a mask, she had the strongest feeling that only he would arrive at this time. It was an inexplicable sensation that was unexinable in words, but she knew.


    "We-" She was about to confirm her belief, but her radiant pair of eyes suddenly lost all their focus, and she gently entered a peaceful slumber with closed eyes. Her body lost all rigidness within Wei Wuyin''s arms. Xiao Bing''s hasty and thoughtless words ran counter to Wei Wuyin''s desire, so he decisively put her to sleep and positioned her in a princess carry, her head resting on his shoulder.


    Things spoken beneath the heavens were harder to conceal from prying eyes.


    More importantly, the situation before him created two unpredictable witnesses. At the moment, he was in full Draconic Transformation, and his robes had be as dark as night, with leather vambraces and greaves colored in a light grey and wearing the signature robes of a Martial Artist, Wei Wuyin''s entire demeanor had changed from transcendent to domineering.


    Wei Wuyin''s Infinite Void Wings shrunk to nine meters each while his sharply vertical pairs of light grey dragon pupils quietly observed. The strike from Yun Che had twisted the chaos mana viciously, causing a scene simr to a smokescreen. Fortunately, Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes were exceptional in their visual piercing properties.


    "What power!" A shocked voice a few dozen miles away from Wei Wuyin and the unconscious Xiao Bing said in subtle yet present astonishment.


    Beyond that voice, another dozen miles out, a figure hovered imposingly in the Dark Void, their expression was grave and grim. They wore the attire of the Bing n yet held a ridiculouslyrge sword that went against almost all of the Bing n''s known cultivation methods. Moreover, their Mystic Aura''s ice-attributed energy fluctuations contained a hyper-realistic sensation, but it didn''t affect the ambient Chaos Mana as a Soul of Mysticism cultivator''s Mystic Aura would.


    A fake!


    Wei Wuyin instantly realized this, and so did the owner of the voice; their familiarity with the Bing n''s Cultivation Methods and aura was borderline obsessive.


    ''He Bojing and the Evil Blessed¡­'' Wei Wuyin instantly recognized this aquamarine-robed old man with a willowy beard and oppressive aura resembling a torrential storm at sea. As for the Evil Blessed, Wei Wuyin''s Bloodline of Sin''s sensitivity was heaven-equaling, so not even the mask could conceal his status as a Blessed or how familiar it felt.


    Just as he was about to grab Xiao Bing and receive the world-copsing attack with his Infinite Void Wings, He Bojing arrived between them. He used a single palm to sh with the torrential power the Evil Blessed had unleashed! The result was cataclysmic, and if they weren''t so far out into the Dark Void,s would''ve been destroyed!


    That said, He Bojing''s actions of blocking that attack led to his surprised exmation because his sleeves had been ripped asunder to the forearm, and his right hand was littered with paper-cut-likecerations throughout. While he didn''t bleed, the faint light of Mystic Energy did leak out as the wounds were being slowly repaired.


    He Bojing''s eyes observed the ''fake'' Bing nsman, seemingly mentally verifying his suspicions of a foreign entity attacking or colluding with foreign enemies tounch an assassination. "Two foreigners?" The He n''s Earthly Saint calmly turned his head toward Wei Wuyin, the casualness of his action was apparent, yet the killing intent gradually illuminating his eyes was equally as visible.


    ''Fuck.'' Yun Che cursed viciously in his heart.


    The two, Wei Wuyin and Yun Che, were both grim-faced and gloomy. While their eyes fixated on He Bojing, they both were brutally aware of the World Prison that sealed them both, isting them from the outside world.


    World Prison!


    The evolved, transcendent version of Spatial Prison! It was an ability that those who harnessed and grasped the profound Spatial-type Rune could execute, and it was enough to send almost every Demi-Mortal Lord into absolute despair! While Earthly Saints could use it, as the Ever-Knight had done against Wu Yu, as that fight revealed, World Prisons formed without properprehension of the Spatial-type Way of Mysticism inevitably created ws!


    However, He Bojing''s contained no ws!


    Both Wei Wuyin and Yun Che gauged He Bojing''s unfathomable aura: ''3rd Runic Ascendant.'' They unanimously concluded. Wei Wuyin''s analysis, however, was deeper as he was extremely experienced with the Ways of Mysticism, even more than Yun Che, as he''d experienced debonair Wei Wuyin''s memories of cultivation¡ªa genuine Earthly Saint.


    ''Three Mystic Runes: Spatial, Temporal, and Oceanic.'' It was extremely rare for an Earthly Saint not to grasp Mana as their first, second, or third Mystic Rune, but there were notable exceptions, as always.


    While this might not be too impressive to the World Beyond the Fold, to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, this was a high-tier Earthly Saint on par with Ever-Knights or exceeding the vast majority of Earthly Saints beneath the top three starfields. Abnormalities like Wu Yu were products of outstanding innate talent, premium cultivation methods, alchemical environmental support, and/or fortuitous encounters. Even Yang Chaoyue, Kong Yi, and the Soul-Rising Saint were all outstanding talents nurtured by either the Imperial n, Ninestar Sainthall, and/or the Golden Life Pavilion''s wealth.


    They stood out.


    He Bojing surreptitiously inspected Xiao Bing.


    While his action was skillfully hidden, Wei Wuyin grasped his emotional fluctuation of relief and satisfaction. He frowned slightly and then was reminded of his Karmic Luck deduction. Even if he hadn''t interfered, He Bojing would''ve intercepted that attack. Was his Karmic Luck deduction to be used for protection? Did the Heavenly Daos influence He Bojing to protect Xiao Bing against a fellow Blessed? But that didn''t make sense¡­


    Was He Bojing trying to keep Xiao Bing alive for another purpose? Was this event supposed to be not against the Evil Blessed but He Bojing?!


    The situation was too confusing andplex to discern at a nce. For now, he should take it one step at a time. Starting with the Earthly Saint before him.


    He Bojing''s spiritual sense had already spread to the limits of his spherical World Prison. It spanned about three hundred miles, a paltry distance to Ascended beings, yet it served as an effective cage for those inside.


    "No matter," He Bojing casually stated, "I''ll just capture you both."


    Yun Che''s hands tensed around the Heretical Berserk Godsword.


    Wei Wuyin''s Infinite Void Wings trembled slightly.


    From a distance of dozens of miles, the two Blessed, one a Blessed turned Sinner, the other, a Blessed that had bravely trekked the Evil Path, looked at each other. A miraculous spark of understanding formed between them: He Bojing was the greatest threat!


    "Oh?" He Bojing turned toward Yun Che, the stronger of the two in terms of aura, and his eyes abruptly brightened. His Mystic Soul throbbed vigorously, and his attention was brought to the shadowy object hovering directly behind the fake Bing n''s cultivator. An irrepressible urge birthed in his heart, mind, soul, and spirit, and it was telling him to obtain that object at all cost! For a split second, Bing Tian''s circumstances had taken a backseat! That was how alluring that object was to him!


    The light of obsessive greed and desire erupted in his eyes alongside a rich aquamarine glow of power.


    Whoosh!


    He Bojing executed a profound movement art, and his body dispersed into endless ripples of water that affected the entire three hundred miles of limited fixed space.


    "Shit!" Yun Che''s pupils violently shrunk. The ripples spread out at light speeds, and all of the fixed space was sealed, so his Spatial Abilities were rendered ineffective. However, that wasn''t the most pressing issue. With a roaring howl, Yun Che clenched the Heretical Berserk Godsword and summoned forth a Mystic Ward that exuded a vile aura of destion and death, representing evil and greed.


    BOOSH!


    An aged palm emerged just two inches from Yun Che''s Ward, smashing heavily against it like a-sized meteorite. A devastating explosion erupted, and Yun Che''s Mystic Ward endlessly fluctuated as it anchored him to his location. If he allowed himself to be pushed back, thrown against the World Prison''s walls, he''d be eternally screwed.


    He Bojing stood before Yun Che, surprised at how resilient his Mystic Ward was and how he was capable of withstanding the force of his palm. From the fluctuations of his Mystic Power, disguise aside, this cultivator was only at the Soul of Mysticism Phase. How terrifying was this person? Or was it the result of a treasure?


    Wei Wuyin''s Infinite Void Wings fully unfurled and then pped lightly. With mind-blowing speeds, Wei Wuyin flew away from the two''s sh, aiming for the World Prison''s furthest walls.


    "What?!" Yun Che''s eyes widened considerably. When they had exchanged looks earlier, he had this strange feeling they would cooperate in fighting against He Bojing! But this masked man took off at the first opportunity! What type of bullshit was this?!


    "No, no. Stay." He Bojing faintly smiled; his other hand reached out towards Wei Wuyin, and he lightly clenched. The powers of an Earthly Saint were unfathomable! Just this action caused a deluge of Spiritual Strength to cascade toward Wei Wuyin from every conceivable angle. A Spiritual Spell!


    Wei Wuyin enveloped himself in his Spiritual Strength, forming a shell, and directly barreled towards the wall without slowing down in the slightest! As a cultivator with four Astral Souls, all pushed to their limits, his Spiritual Strength might be intrinsically mortal grade, but it was terrifyingly sturdy and formidable!


    The Spiritual Strength bashing against him was like waves of water crashing against an iron ball. While it caused him to tither here and there, he still made it to his goal! The walls of the World Prison!


    He Bojing''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Now!" Yun Che took this opportunity to swing the Heretical Berserk Godsword for the second time! The titanic-sized-equaling force and the ungodly suppressive force were summoned once again!


    He Bojing''s shock at Wei Wuyin''s effortless defense against his spell had caused him to enter into a daze for a split second, but the sensation of danger snapped him out of his stupor, and he turned his palm into a fist enveloped by Time Power, and without any hesitation, smashed it against Yun Che''s attack!


    BOOM!!!


    Coinciding with the explosion, a bursting sh of silver light erupted, and He Bojing''s figure vanished.


    Yun Che''s eyes widened uncontrobly as watery ripples manifested in every direction of his body, and his Mystic Ward was tied down despite unleashing such a devastating attack! He roared violently in his heart.


    This was why Earthly Saints were supreme figures! Their Awakened Mystic Intent afforded them power tied to their Mystic Rune that was god-like. The fact his movements were slowed down mere moments before contact, sufficient enough for He Bojing to escape the terrifying suppressive and destructive force of the Heretical Berserk Godsword''s swing, brutally reminded him why he evaded Earthly Saints!


    Wei Wuyin arrived at the edge of the World Prison.


    "I said stay," a voice resounded behind him.


    But Wei Wuyin ignored it entirely, even the terrifying power that apanied it, and he tossed Xiao Bing into the wall. She was encapsted by grey light, and when she touched the World Prison, she bypassed it effortlessly, and the moment she escaped its thickyer of Spatial Power, she vanished without a trace.


    "What?!" He Bojing was slightly stunned at the sight of Xiao Bing''s escape, but he ruthlessly continued his attack targeted at Wei Wuyin''s side. The strikended on Wei Wuyin''s spiritual shell, crushing it instantly and reaching his Infinite Void Wings that furled together defensively.


    BOOM!


    Wei Wuyin was pushed away from the walls. He Bojing couldn''t afford Wei Wuyin to escape the same way Xiao Bing had.


    Wei Wuyin''s figure sped across the World Prison, and when he got within three miles of Yun Che, his Infinite Void Wings unfurled, stopping his momentum instantly, and he reached out.


    MANA DOMINANCE!


    The shadowy mist enshrouded Heavenly World Core shot into his direction, startling Evil Blessed and Earthly Saint alike!


    In a sh of streaking grey light, the core shot toward Wei Wuyin at absurd speeds!


    "NO!" Yun Che roared, and then his aura began to change as madness seeped into his eyes. Suddenly, his Mystic Aura rose as his Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivation violently changed, his mask''s concealment faded away, and he violently yanked toward the Heavenly World Core!


    A dark reddish light entered into a contest with the grey light, instantly causing the core to freeze between Yun Che and Wei Wuyin.


    He Bojing''s eyes narrowed.


    "As I thought," Wei Wuyin calmly gazed at the raging Evil Blessed as his cultivation was revealed alongside his true Mystic Aura undisguised by his treasure.


    Demi-Mortal Lord!

 Chapter 1191 1185:Chaotic Skirmish

    "...oh?" He Bojing curiously observed the raging flow of Mystic Aura from Yun Che.


    The aura was considerably nascent in stability and strength. The level of refinement of Mystic Energy equated to the Soul of Mysticism level; this imposter had certainly made his breakthrough recently, likely within a few months. This type of unrefined Mystic Energy that was weaker than one''s cultivation base was the same that Wu Yu had faced against the Ever-Knights.


    While Yun Che had the profound abilities of a Demi-Mystic Lord, a fully refined Mystic Physique, the principles of the Demi-Mystic State etched into his body, and intrinsic foundation at the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, he hadn''t fully consolidated his newfound cultivation. The estimated average period of Demi-Mortal Lord consolidation without the support of Alchemical Products or hoards of Mystic Stones was roughly eighty to a hundred years.


    A full century!


    There was a reason why Demi-Mortal Lords and especially Earthly Saints valued their Mystic Power with obsessive stinginess that was borderline scourge-like behavior.


    "Such a strange concealment," Wei Wuyin muttered to himself. While his Celestial Eyes were exceptionally powerful and unique, possessing top-ss visual piercing abilities, the type of concealment that Yun Che used was odd. Extremely odd. It was hard to describe in words, but despite piercing the mask''s veil, he wasn''t capable of getting a ''clear'' picture of Yun Che or his aura¡ªit felt as if he was a different person. He felt an irresistible urge to learn more about it.


    "I agree," He Bojing casually echoed Wei Wuyin''s mutterings with an amused smile. He shook his hand lightly, watery mystic light flowed through his fingers beautifully. Thecerations on his hand and forearm were rapidly healing at visible speeds.


    The He n''s Earthly Saint watched as Yun Che and Wei Wuyin contested for the Heavenly World Core. The former unleashed dark reddish light to envelop the core, violently pulling it towards him with a scowl, while thetter could be mistaken for a bystander given how rxed he looked. Moreover, Wei Wuyin''s grey light was indescribably weak. In his eyes, it felt as if the core was going towards Wei Wuyin of its own free will, using its own power to fly, not Wei Wuyin actively pulling it.


    Such an absurd sight baffled him.


    That said, he scrunched his brows thoughtfully.


    He lightly stepped on the Dark Void, kicking off with such power that space for tens of miles violently rippled and distorted. Within a blink of a mortal''s eyes, he was beside Yun Che. He Bojingunched a simple palm at Yun Che''s chest!


    "Shit!" Yun Che''s eyes constricted violently; the Heretical Berserk Godsword moved ording to his will, positioning itself before his chest with exceptional quickness, and He Bojing''s palm fell heavily upon the de''s t surface. There was a soft explosion resembling a cannonball smashing against water, and the entire world quaked.


    Yun Che gritted his teeth, but his body refused to move. Those dark eyes of his oozed spiritual light.


    "..." He Bojing took a spirit-crushing spell point-nk. Besides a slight grimace on his aged expression, there was little change. With a soft breath, he pulled back his palm andunched it once again at lightning speed!


    Yun Che''s focus was diverted as his reddish Mystic Power was pulled back from the Heaven World Core! Using his hunk of metal that could barely be called a sword, he kept defending while nullifying He Bojing''s strength with it.


    ¡ãHe''s not using any Mystic Power!¡ã Yun Che instantly realized that, like most cultivators, He Bojing was exceptionally stingy with his Mystic Power. He struck solely using his refined body''s physical strength. However, even this much was terrifying!


    Yun Che was pushed into a corner by He Bojing''s casual strikes within two blows.


    This caused him to instinctively remember the warnings he''d received from that old spirit: "Don''t overestimate yourself by thinking jumping stages to fight can always be done. Remember, a single Earthly Saint had conquered the Dark Stars Era, bringing to heel all chaos to instilling unquestionable order. All bowed."


    He cursed in his heart! At the time, he had dismissed those words because they described the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor! The strongest expert in the world! However, only now, as he faced the third strike of He Bojing, did he realize that those words had greater meaning, especially: "All bowed."


    All bowed!


    Every organization; every powerhouse; every demonic talent; every cultivator! THEY ALL BOWED!


    The Earthly Saint Phase might be known as the fourth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, but the difference between it and the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase was as vast as a mortal facing an Ascended being!


    If Wei Wuyin knew Yun Che''s thoughts, he would find it quite amusing. After all, wasn''t he a mortal? Fighting an Ascended being?


    "...!" Wei Wuyin''s hands moved and the core was beckoned. Without Yun Che''s interference, the Heavenly World Core streaked across the Dark Void as fast as lightning. Wei Wuyin briefly contemted sending it into the Void or Void Crystallizing it and storing it, but his eyes instantly shifted.


    WOOSH!


    He Bojing sent a third strike toward Yun Che. But abruptly, he vanished!


    Wei Wuyin instantly drew upon the Draconic Transformation''stent strength! He executed the Martial Art of the True Dragon Transmutation Method: True Dragon''s Armor! An overflow of domineering Draconic Force raged!


    When Wei Wuyin executed this Martial Art against Kun Yiming and the others, it amplified his dragon scales'' defensive strength eighteen-fold! Now, with his newly established physique, the limits of every type of his cultivated Astral Force were miraculously lifted!


    Six hundred¡­


    SIX HUNDREDFOLD!


    He Bojing''s figure was like a ghost of water, emerging from fixed space with a ghastly haze of a state, yet when he struck out with his palm, his figure solidified as it crashed heavily toward Wei Wuyin''s chest. There was no doubt that this single palm could bring an end to entires.


    Facing this palm, he now realized the terrifying power that Yun Che faced. It genuinely was iparable to anything he''d faced from a cultivator before! The constant and eternal Demi-Mystic States of Earthly Saints were truly not to be underestimated!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t shriek back; his stance exquisitely and skillfully shifted as he threw a punch toward the palm carrying his full weight. His scaled hand was clenched violently, and reinforced by True Dragon Armor, his newly refined physique, and the result of maximized cultivation of energies, it mmed against the palm!


    PAH!!


    BOOSH!


    An explosion sent chaos mana in all directions away from the two. The two figures, a grey-scaled masked young man and an aged aquamarine-robed old man, stayed in a single location without moving!


    "YOU?!" He Bojing''s eyes widened with shock, "Y-"


    PAH!!!


    Wei Wuyin''s follow-up was swift to the apex, like the flow of light, it smacked against He Bojing''s right cheek with frightening uracy. The Earthly Saint''s eyes that had widened nearly bulged out of his sockets as he was sent backward, saliva spewing out of his mouth.


    "Yo-"


    PAH! PAH! PAH!


    Wei Wuyin had never been one for talking unless it suited his needs. Unfortunately for He Bojing, this World Prison and the Evil Blessedary assault had alerted several cultivators at the Earthly Saint level; he didn''t have time to waste. Heunched a barrage of maddening swift blows, striking twice at He Bojing''s body and three times in his face!


    Woosh!


    BAM!


    The Earthly Saint flew backward like a rocket, crashing against his World Prison, inducing countless ripples and a few cracks.


    "FINALLY!" Kratos roared excitedly within his heart, fueling Wei Wuyin''s strength further.


    WOOSH!


    Yun Che didn''t expect that Wei Wuyin would be weak, so he wasn''t shocked in the slightest. However, he was cunning, and he didn''t hesitate to seize this slight dy. His body rushed toward the Heavenly World Core that had stalled after He Bojing''s attack! He reached out and seemingly activated a strange rune in his palm.


    The Heavenly World Core''s shadowy mist glowed with a dazzling brilliance before rushing towards Yun Che with speed even faster than Wei Wuyin''s Mana Dominance. In a blink, the core was in his palm, and he turned around and was about to cut his way free. He, too, knew the urgency of the situation.


    "Mana Dominance!" Wei Wuyin instantly sensed the profound powers the rune was emting. Moreover, this type of Mana Dominance exceeded his own. Why? Because it was at the level of the Mystic Dao! Wei Wuyin''s Astral Souls were still that just that, only Astral Souls, so their Zenith Origin State was still at the Mortal Dao level. If he had to guess, this was a Mystic Rune left behind by a Heavenly Saint!


    If Bing Tian knew that this was how the Heavenly World Core was remotely activated, she might be able to ept it.


    Yun Che was already mid-flight, ready to cut a path out and escape.


    "Where are you going? Stay. I have some questions." Those words were like a ghost, and Yun Che''s eyes constricted instantly. He Bojing was directly to his left, his figure as ghastly as before, but his eyes were brimming with spiritual light!


    "Shit!"


    Yun Che''s Mystic Ward red as his eyes exuded a simr brightly lit radiance of spiritual light. He was fiercely resisting a spell! Instinctively, he positioned the Heretical Berserk Godsword before him. But his defensive maneuver left the Heavenly World Core undefeated, and He Bojing reached out and grabbed the core.


    "...!"


    BAM!


    Wei Wuyin rocketed in, unleashing a fierce dropkick toward He Bojing''s ribs. The Earthly Saint erected his Mystic Ward, but his eyes instantly shook as he realized that the Heavenly World Core couldn''t be brought into his Spatial Ring or captured by his Mystic Aura.


    The kick sent him a few miles away! Leaving the core behind! The saliva spewing out into the Dark Void aside, Wei Wuyin twisted his figure elegantly, reaching for the Heavenly World Core. This thing, theplete version, was drastically different from the piece he''d obtained before.


    SWOSH!


    A sword cut his way, aiming for his outstretched arm. Unhesitatingly, Wei Wuyin pulled his hand back. The Heretical Berserk Godsword sliced a few inches away from his face, and his mask trembled.


    Yun Che wildly unleashed his Mystic Aura! This attempt to push Wei Wuyin away was violent and explosive! Wei Wuyin didn''t retreat; with a kick aimed at Yun Che''s stomach, Wei Wuyin cut through the Mystic Aura with tyrannical strength and crashed against the Heretical Berserk Godsword.


    "An automated-defensive treasure? That''s a sword? What?" Wei Wuyin had seen Yun Che defend against He Bojing, but experiencing it himself, he instantly realized why Yun Che''s sword kept moving to block He Bojing''s attacks. He had only heard of shield-type armaments with this feature, and it was limited by the cultivator''s power.


    Suddenly, they both looked up!


    He Bojing was there, two palms out, and he was falling towards both of their heads!


    BOOM!


    Wei Wuyin kicked against Yun Che''s sword and Yun Che pushed against Wei Wuyin''s leg, they both were sent backward in opposing directions, dodging He Bojing''s attack.


    The He n''s Earthly Saint seized the core in his palm as he sank to the edge of his World Prison without stopping his momentum. Only when he touched the walls of solidified space did he stop, his eyes shining with greed. He finally knew what this was!


    "The Heaven Relic!"


    In a way, it was slightly more valuable than Bing Tian in his eyes! Only slightly. Of course, his information of its existence was limited, otherwise, it wouldn''t be only ''slightly'' more.


    Yun Che and Wei Wuyin both nced at each other.


    "I wasn''t using any of my true strength because I needed to capture you alive, and I didn''t want to damage this, but with this-"


    WOOSH! WOOSH!


    He Bojing''s monologue resembling a storybook viin was cut short; the two Blessed were unimaginably fast, and they arrived at He Bojing''s right and left at the same time! He Bojing''s eyes shook slightly!


    Wei Wuyin''s right hand became t, his nails'' grew a full three inches, and his scaled hand resembled a de. He sliced toward He Bojing''s neck!


    Yun Che''s Heretical Berserk Godsword''s power was pushed beyond its Soul of Mysticism limits! At the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, he unleashed a newfound swing!


    "!!!" He Bojing''s arms moved!


    BOOOOOM!!!

 Chapter 1192 1186:A Hectic Escape

    "ENOUGH!"


    A thunderous shout followed the ear-splitting, space-rippling explosion. The shockwaves spread throughout the World Prison, its walls trembled as minute fissures began spreading throughout its surface, and two objects soared away from the epicenter at hair-raising speeds!


    "Gah!" Yun Che held the Heretical Berserk Godsword in his hand defensively, jetting backward while skidding across space with enough momentum to cause abnormal distortions. When he finally halted himself, the fixed space in the area formed a heavy depression that twisted and bent to amodate his body. He had forcefully halted his momentum by leveraging fixed space!


    Such an exquisite technique indicated that hisprehension of Spatial Arts was at a level where the Spatial-type Mystic Rune was all but guaranteed upon his Earthly Ascension.


    The other object continued to soar explosively until it smashed against the World Prison, and then the fissures greatly erged, and the cage began to crumble into bits of condensed spatial fragments. The object seemed exceptionally heavy,parable to a, and was sent flying by an abnormally terrifying strength.


    When Yun Che finally collected himself, his eyes and senses darted swiftly to locate He Bojing. He expected a vicious follow-up after He Bojing began to use Mystic Power!


    "You!!!" But what he found was not He Bojing''s imposing figure exerting dominance over the battlefield with casual bearing befitting an Earthly Saint. No, what he saw caused his heart to race: An one-armed old man with a reddened expression of exasperation getting absolutely thrashed! Subconsciously, he looked at the other object that flew out alongside him, and his pupils constricted slightly as he noted it was a severed limb!


    PAH! PAH! PAH!


    Wei Wuyin''s assault was relentless! His fists and legs were moving at speeds that defied space and time, seemingly shadows of the Dark Void, afterimages of space, and they struck with unerring uracy and fantastic skill. Every strike was backed by extreme precision, hitting a location that either dibobted the enemy or dealt severe damage. There was no in-between!


    He Bojing''s flow of Mystic Power was hindered as Wei Wuyin struck key locations, continuously disrupting the flow of all four mystic-graded energies, especially the energy of his Mystic Soul¡ªSpiritual Energy!


    "Ugh!" A fist smacked dead-center into He Bojing''s right temple, and his eyes nked for a second as an unbearably disruptive Spiritual Strength infiltrated his Sea of Consciousness. Then, as he defended against this strike, another blow, a fierce leg sweep, hit his abdomen, sending a burst of Spiritual Strength to his Mystic Soul.


    These types of attacks weren''t very powerful, but they were insidiously designed, and they came at unpredictable times at difficult-to-pinpoint angles and locations. The doubleyer of sensory deception made defending at such close-range as difficult as an ant trying to carry away a tree.


    Woosh!


    At random times, a hand that acted as a de struck at He Bojing''s vital points. Unfortunately, the Earthly Saint defended against each of these lethal strikes, clearly cing the utmost focus on dealing with these specific attacks. Still, Wei Wuyin''s hand swept at an inconceivable angle at his neck, and when He Bojing defended, the angle distorted and mmed down onto his head!


    He Bojing guarded against this attack with his remaining arm. But then, from the corner of his eyes, he saw a grey glint slice past.


    WOOSH!


    A severed leg jetted out like a missile towards the World Prison, crashing against it, fracturing it more, and almost bringing about its copse. He Bojing''s teeth clenched heavily, his eyes wide with indescribable rage! Wei Wuyin''s wings had attacked, slicing at his leg while his focus was drawn elsewhere!


    upied by Wei Wuyin''s assault, He Bojing was unable to reinforce his World Prison. Moreover, his remaining arm desperately held onto the Heavenly World Core, refusing to allow Wei Wuyin or Yun Che''s controlling methods to work, giving him less maneuverability than normal.


    Facing this type of mystifying, high-speed, intense close-quartersbat style, He Bojing was instantly suffering losses. Moreover, he was a Water-Attributed Cultivator, so he was a mid range to long range fighter, and his physical body wasn''t close to being even average amongst Earthly Saints, nor was he adept at Martial Arts.


    Yun Che was scarcely able to believe his eyes; He Bojing, an Earthly Saint, was being crushed. This winged, grey-scaled masked cultivator disyed extremely adept fighting skills at close range and had shown a degree of vast and rich experience fighting Ascended beings. Furthermore, the figure was using a peak Mystic-Earth concealment mask¡ªiparable to his Thousand Faces of Man, yet he hadn''t revealed the slightest traces of his powers or origins. This figure could be a Demi-Mortal Lord or an Earthly Saint¡ªthere was no way to determine.


    The only indications were the bouts of Spiritual Strength, but sensing them was like trying to grasp the Void!


    Yun Che gritted his teeth; he should leave right this second while both were upied, but the Heavenly World Core was still in He Bojing''s hands! He clenched his sword, and with a deep breath, he shot back into the fight with madness raving in his eyes!


    He had a feeling that teaming up with Wei Wuyin was the best course of action despite their desire for the core. This feeling originated from his heart and instincts, and he always followed his instincts for survival and fortune.


    When Yun Che arrived, he swung his sword again! The titanic-sizedary force was birthed, followed by an ungodly suppressive power. He Bojing''s eyes shook slightly as he used his remaining leg, pumping a self-damaging amount of Mystic Energy forcefully into it at even greater damaging speeds, and it thickened by twice its size, and with a ferociously deep growl, he kicked out and space bent.


    Wei Wuyin''s wings folded protectively in front of him in an instant. To He Bojing, it was as if the Infinite Void Wings were always there, which startled him. The profundities of time and space this cultivator was using were peerless! In addition to their tactics of mixing disruption with lethality, his mind could only think of a single person that could rival this cultivator!


    "The Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master!" Despite his belief, he ruthlessly kicked! The feeling of pushing something away didn''t happen, however. The tremendously empowered strike of physical force sunk into the wings like marshmallows, vanishing as if it was sent into the ether.


    The sharp distortion between reality and expectations left him temporarily dazed; Yun Che''s sword swung down at this exact moment! The sword smashed against his back, and his eyes nked into a ghastly white, his pupils and irises vanishing amidst the sclera of whiteness and bloody veins.


    If the world knew that a sword had sent an Earthly Saint into unconsciousness, the uproar would be massive, and desire at an all-time high for this godly treasure!


    Wei Wuyin deftly moved, his wings opened promptly, and the Heavenly World Core was summoned by his Mana Dominance with his left hand! The grip of the temporarily unconscious Earthly Saint was pried open by the Heavenly World Core''s own power and shot toward Wei Wuyin''s hand!


    "Yoink!" In a yful, mocking tone, Yun Che activated the Mystic Rune that was forged by a Heavenly Saint, granting him Mystic-level Mana Dominance, and the Heavenly World Core''s shadowy mist twisted vigorously, forcefully causing Wei Wuyin''s hand to retreat.


    Woosh!


    The core instantly shot into Yun Che''s hand, and he grinned. Then, without hesitation, he touched his chest and, just like before when he fought against Bing Tian, Void Energy surged outwards and engulfed him, and then he vanished!


    "..." Wei Wuyin watched all this happen silently. Then, he looked toward He Bojing, who was regaining consciousness. He couldn''t help but pity this Earthly Saint. If he hadn''t held back since the beginning, this fight would''ve been his to win, or at least it would have bee very difficult for him to lose. Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin knew that the Heavenly Daos had likely influenced him to hold back against two Blessed.


    After all, it didn''t make much sense for He Bojing to hold back against him, whatever the mental excuse the Heavenly Daos gave him. Wei Wuyin was reminded of the terrifying influence it could exert over others. While it wasn''t outright mind control, it was borderline hypnotic suggestions that could or could not be followed based on a variety of factors.


    "Was my fortune saving Xiao Bing?" Wei Wuyin contemted. The Karmic Luck deduction was rtive to the payoff. Going down this road of thinking, perhaps He Bojing intended to capture Xiao Bing for his own goals, and while he would protect her from the Evil Blessed, he would also bring her harm.


    "Oh? Hm."


    If he saw this as an opportunity that could be exploited and Xiao Bing''s engendered life as the foundation, then some of this made sense. The potential gains and losses came at certain levels, with Xiao Bing''s death at the hands of the Evil Blessed as the greatest possible failure and negotiating for her life with one of them as the highest conceivable oue. If so, then he''d exceed his potential gains, protecting Xiao Bing with little cost using his own strength.


    This was only a conjecture, though. This entire event, especially how it started, was confusing and hectic. He didn''t know what the Heavenly Daos wanted, especially considering their notably obvious intentions to establish a team-up effort against He Bojing.


    Then again, it''s not like this was the first time a Karmic Luck encounter led to meeting a Blessed.


    "Lin Ming¡­"


    All those years ago, in the Myriad Yore Continent''s Golden Milk City, he''d met a struggling-to escape-youth that entered a mysterious pce.


    "Unless this¡­is it to establish a rtionship?" Wei Wuyin continuously pondered the intentions of the Heavenly Daos. If he opened a line of negotiation, then his rtions with another Earthly Saint or a Blessed could''ve been established.


    "AHHH!" A fierce howl resounded.


    Wei Wuyin''s Infinite Void Wings pped, and then he shot towards the location where Yun Che vanished. His wings glowed faintly, and the space there ruptured into a multi-colored scar of light. He vanished within.


    The scar instantly closed.


    He Bojing''s figure arrived there, missing an arm and a leg, and his eyes as red as a raging bull. He had not only lost Xiao Bing but the Heaven Relic and the one responsible for Bing Tian''s strange state. He was livid!


    He roared once again, causing his World Prison to shatter! Numerous unfathomable auras flooded in almost immediately after!


    -----


    In the Skyrend Domain, space shook slightly as Yun Che tumbled out of the Void Energy-empowered Spatial Shift. Despite his cultivation increase, shifting using this enhanced spatial tool was still a rough experience.


    He looked at the Heavenly World Core, and his eyes brightened considerably! Last time, he was unable to bring the Heavenly World Core with him, but after studying the Mana Rune during these years, he learned he could not only cause it to erupt with power but also sink it into passiveness, allowing it to be shifted spatially with a void-enhanced treasure.


    If he had grasped this power before, he would''ve escaped with the three cores when he fought against those two meddling and thieving bitches.


    "Unfortunately, that little Evesting Ice babe escaped. Who in the heavens was that winged cultivator? He resembled a humanoid dragon¡­" Yun Che was still baffled by everything that happened, especially He Bojing''s quick appearance and even his objective. Still, he at least aplished his primary objective.


    Heavenly World Core: GET!


    "Interesting tool you have there."


    A voice resounded that caused Yun Che''s scalp to tingle.

 Chapter 1193 1187: Yun Ches Madness

    Yun Che reacted appropriately, pushing forward and then turning around with sword in hand, his expression solemn, his eyes radiant, and his heart pounding from the slight fright. As he turned to face this sneaky foe, his vignt eyes immediately lit with the light of recognition.


    "You?!" The shock in his heart was utterly mind-shaking! He had used the Void Tear to escape! This was a heaven-sent, priceless artifact of ancient times that he''d found off the corpse of a titan within a ruined secret realm. His exploration not only allowed him to obtain the Void Tear, a crystallized substance that contained refined Void Energy, but he learned that it was created using Void Piercer, a treasure that belonged to the wife of the ancient Emperor of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region more than a hundred thousand years ago!


    It had saved him from all sorts of dire situations of life and death and even escaped from the clutches of Ascended beings while he was a mere mortal, and now evaded even Earthly Saints!


    Moreover, the Void Tear''s power was difficult to control, so besides the distance, he was unable to determine direction. The empowered Spatial Shift interfaced with the Void, and the spatial fluctuations were absorbed, leaving little to absolutely no trace to be followed. Only those who possessed specialized means could find any traces remaining, and solely because of his Mystic Power left behind the tiniest of trails.


    Yun Che tightly gripped the Heretical Berserk Godsword in his hand. The urge to ask questions was hurriedly suppressed in his heart, and he readied himself for an intense battle yet again. He could only hope that He Bojing hadn''t followed as well.


    However, Wei Wuyin was entirely nonchnt facing Yun Che''s vignce, seemingly showing no indication of attacking. He coolly said, "If I wanted to kill you, you''d already be dead." Those words were like stinging bells pounding against Yun Che''s ears.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin had thoughts of ying Yun Che for a brief moment.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 48 Years.


    Karmic Luck Value: 212,732.5.


    Forty-eight years remaining¡ªWei Wuyin refused to sabotage his time to cultivate and prepare for Yun Che''s life; the eighteen Cmities of Hell was an ever-present guillotine at the ready to drop. If he could dy it by another second, he would.


    Furthermore, he was curious how Yun Che''s existence could benefit him. What machinations had the Heavenly Daos'' prepared for him to exploit? Thinking up to here, his curiosity bloomed.


    "..." The two Blessed faced off for a long while. After determining that He Bojing or the other Earthly Saints hadn''t followed this masked figure, Yun Che''s heart rxed a little.


    "Evil Daoist," Wei Wuyin calmly said, breaking the building tension, and causing Yun Che''s brows to furrow. The audacity to call him evil took him by surprise. Despite Yun Che''s surprise, the Evil Blessed did cultivate a variety of Evil Cultivation Methods, so his aura simrly possessed a type of madness and a vile presence to it. It was hard to refute, so Yun Che didn''t even try. "For now, hand it over."


    Yun Che''s hand tightened upon the hilt of his sword as he sneered, "If you want me dead, I''d be dead? Do you think I''m a fool to capsize at the first sign of mercy? That I''ll simply believe you?" Yun Che didn''t know how this masked figure had followed him, but it was likely that he possessed a treasure also formed from the legendary Void Piercer of ancient times.


    As for killing him? He was initially shaken, but when he recalled his Heretical Berserk Godsword''s secret function and his recent sh with this masked cultivator, all thoughts of such a im''s validity were shattered. If this cultivator could''ve killed him, he would. Why spare him? Especially since he actively tried to ughter Xiao Bing, caused the devastation of Ice Jade, and killed the Bing n''s Matriarch.  It simply didn''t add up.


    Regardless of the reason for the masked cultivator''s interference or He Bojing''s, none of them would let him be free if they could restrain him. He Bojing''s attempt to capture him had been muddied by the masked cultivator''s interference and the presence of the Heavenly World Core, so he was unable to fully unleash his power. Moreover, he likely feared Yun Che dying to a true attack.


    As for this masked cultivator¡­


    "Fine," Wei Wuyin calmly said. Then, his Infinite Void Wings unfurled!


    Yun Che''s heart clenched! He was about tounch an attack when his Heretical Berserk Godsword moved like a bolt of lightning, and it defended to his right.


    BOOSH!


    A terrifying force pushed him away, his arms shook slightly, but he was capable of skidding across fixed space with practiced ease to halt his momentum. His eyes widened as his Spiritual Sense began to spread, but before it could get far, his sword twisted his arm into a frontal defense!


    BOOSH!


    He was once again pushed back. What type of speed was this?! He couldn''t even sense his opponent''s attacks! If it wasn''t for the Heretical Berserk Godsword''s autonomous defensive function, he would''ve been hit twice!


    BOOSH! BOOSH! BOOSH!


    Yet Yun Che was surprised to find that the attacks kepting, and he was unable to pinpoint Wei Wuyin''s figure, even after the attack hit, it was as if an invisible force had crashed against the sword again and again. As a newly Ascended Demi-Mortal Lord, while his mystic-graded energies were at the Soul of Mysticism-level, he still possessed the enhanced Spiritual Sense, refined Mystic Physique, and overbearing vitality of a Highlord! Yet, as he faced this assault, he was unable to use any of it!


    "No wonder He Bojing was ruthlessly suppressed! What type of speed and attack was this?"


    Suddenly, his eyes caught a glimpse of a seven-colored light sparking off the Heretical Berserk Godsword. For some indescribable reason, when he felt it, his heart and mind were sending him ring warnings. The result led to a pressing sensation of crisis, and he roared violently as his Mystic Aura erupted.


    "Was that so difficult?" A voice resounded behind him that seemed utterly rxed, seemingly satisfied. When Yun Che turned, he saw the masked figure appraising the Heavenly World Core floating above his palm. Instinctively, Yun Che nced to his side and realized the core enveloped in a shadowy mist had vanished! His heart sank.


    "You!" Yun Che immediately activated the Heavenly Saint''s Mana Rune! He was going to have it explode with power, ripping Wei Wuyin''s hands to shreds, and then reim the Heavenly World Core!


    However, as he tried to interface with the Heavenly World Core through Mana Dominance, he received no feedback from the rune. "What?" He tried again, his palm glistening with gorgeous light, yet no changes followed!


    Wei Wuyin twisted the Heavenly World Core in his palm, checking it out from multiple angles. At the moment, the Heavenly World Core no longer existed in thisyer of space. It was within the Void! The current Heavenly World Core was a visual replica of its existence, an anchor of itself to this space, but it was no longer here!


    "Wha-what did you do?" Yun Che realized that he couldn''t sense the Heavenly World Core''s aura anymore, and his Mystic Soul''s feedback towards it proved that, while this looked like the Heavenly World Core, it wasn''t it! He was entirely baffled, and his eyes darted to search for the real Heavenly World Core!


    Even if it was sealed in a Spatial Ring or a legendary Internal World, he should be able to connect with the core and cause it to forcefully breach any restraints or seals! In the worst case of being unable to obtain it, he could induce a minor Chaosnova with the rune!


    "So I was right," Wei Wuyin said while his heart was brimming with joy. Yun Che''s Mana Rune was incredibly problematic as shown during their skirmish. His abnormal control of it was why he was able to escape with it among the three.


    After seizing the Heavenly World Core, Wei Wuyin obtained one of the greatest benefits of this Karmic Luck encounter, regardless if it was the Heavenly Daos'' intentions or not. ording to his memories, this Heavenly World Core was a product of a Heavenly Saint, and it belonged to Trueborn. They had used this to destroy a node in both of his lives, producing a Chaosnova, and causing indescribable levels of destruction.


    It was also evidence that Trueborn was receiving sizable support from the outside. The Void Voyage Sect was trying its hardest to prevent any illegal smuggling of resources from the World Beyond the Fold into the Sealed Regions.


    They, of course, failed.


    "WHERE IS IT?!" Yun Che howled, madness swelling within his eyes, and his thoughts became muddled with rage and violence. The Heretical Berserk Godsword responded to his emotions, amplifying these negative feelings by several degrees, and Yun Che''s aura was going wild.


    Wei Wuyin frowned at this sight. This Evil Blessed was lighting a signal re to the world, no? While they had escaped He Bojing and the other Earthly Saints, they were still in their range of perception. He already knew that, right about now, this activity had alerted many experts and they were Spatial Shifting toward their location.


    "Calm," Wei Wuyin activated thetent Seven Source Soul Light within the Heretical Berserk Godsword! Earlier, he had infused Soul Light into his attacks, infiltrating and trying to grasp the sword''s identity, and he was able to make several verifications! The most important was that its internal formation structure bore simrities to the Nexus War g!


    Suddenly, Yun Che''s intense emotions died down. The Heretical Berserk Godsword''s emotion amplification was being suppressed!


    "..." Yun Che was utterly stupefied.


    "Come," Wei Wuyin beckoned. The Heretical Berserk Godsword trembled within Yun Che''s hands, and then, it released a burst of explosive light that caused Yun Che''s grip to break, and his hold of the sword to be released! His eyes widened as the sword shot toward Wei Wuyin, and while enveloped in seven-colored light, spun at his side like an obedient toy!


    "You should never enter a battle with a tool you haven''t fully refined. To think you''re using your Cultivation Method to control a sword''stent Soul Light instead of using your own. It is an exquisite bypass of a method, using your Seed of Law''s aura to leverage control and recognize you as its previous owner, but it has far too many ws." Wei Wuyin perfectly analyzed Yun Che''s situation, and the gaped expression of the Evil Blessed reflecting the endlessly ravaging shock he was feeling indicated the truth in Wei Wuyin''s words.


    Wei Wuyin looked to the distance, his Infinite Void Wings unfurled once more, and he sighed in his heart. He wasn''t done! Unfortunately, Yun Che''s recklessness gave him little time to act. After all, the Skyrend Domain''s Domain-wide Array was activating!


    "If you want your sword, follow." Wei Wuyin could no longer dither here, and he emted the Void Tear''s power, using his wings to slice open a spatial tear that erupted with multi-colored light. With the sword by his side, he shot into the spatial tear.


    "...!" Yun Che was barely able to process what just happened. In a blink, he''d lost the Heavenly World Core and the Heretical Berserk Godsword. Who was this cultivator?! Now, when he recalled the cultivator''s earlier words of sparing him from death, he firmly believed it.


    "Is he like that Old Ghost?" Suddenly, a wisp of confusion, vignce, and excitement surged in his heart. Meeting an unfathomable expert like this hadunched him from a nobody to a cultivator that could fight against and escape Earthly Saints. Was this another opportunity?!


    He gritted his teeth, praying that this was an opportunity.


    Suddenly, the Skyrend Domain''s Domain-wide Array was activated! Yun Che was stunned as he finally noticed that several spatial fluctuations were approaching, and he realized that he''d given them his location in his fit of madness! The Void Tear needed to umte energy once again to activate, so he was left with no choice!


    He clenched his fist and flew into the spatial tear!

 Chapter 1194 1188:A Prick Of Guilt

    The Skyrend Domain was engulfed by ayer of pulsating energy, vigorous and thick, outlining its vast territory and locking down all within its range. The generated spatial tear rippled slightly before dissipating, vanishing without any indication of its previous existence.


    A burst of silvery spatial light erupted near the area of the spatial tear where remnants of Yun Che''s vile and violent aura remained. The area was dyed a faint red, making it exceptionally easy to locate. The silvery light revealed two cultivators, a young man, and a middle-aged woman.


    The young man was slovenly from attire to hair, his eyes exhausted and with a pallid countenance. His sickly appearance aside, he floated amidst the Dark Void effortlessly, and his half-opened eyes exuded a dim, piercing light. The aura of the Mystic Dao was quite prevalent from his body, revealing him to be a Highlord!


    The woman was mature-looking, her hair tied in a chignon-style bun, her lips colored a light pink, and her eyes were particrly overbearing. There was a dominance within her that was etched into her bones. This added a charm to her existence that could easily allow her to be ssified as among the beauties of her gender.


    The two investigated the area briefly. The rapid approach of Earthly Saints caused them both to halt, their eyes ncing at the world beyond the array''s range, and they noted the arrival of top-tier characters. Among these characters, standing at the very edge of the array, his eyes dark and his expression frustrated, was a full-bodied He Bojing!


    There was a suppressed rage boiling within him; the urge to smash this array swelled within him, but he held back as he looked piercingly at the duo through the array. Not even the pulsing power of the Skyrend Domain''s array could block his sight. This was also true for the other dozen or so Earthly Saints that had arrived!


    The two Highlords of the Skyrend Domain looked at each other, their thoughts flickering within their gazes as theymunicated spiritually.


    He Bojing''s patience swiftly ran out, "Open your Sky Severing Array! We''re here to locate and find criminals who attacked the Bing n''s Frostwind Domain!" Yun Che''s outburst had led them here, especially considering how unique his aura was!


    The middle-aged woman heaved a frustrated sigh.


    -----


    Endless Prosperity Domain, Worldly Equilibrium Moon.


    A spatial tear appeared in an exquisitely luxurious courtyard with refined air, rich and thick astral and mystic essence, and all sorts of ambient energies of the purest qualities. It created a miniature paradise far surpassing anything else on the lunar satellite. The sheer number of formations established to upkeep this area was astonishing, let alone the number of resources, but as of now, it only housed a single cultivator¡ªXiao Bing!


    From the spatial tear, Wei Wuyin walked onto a well-bricked path as his Draconic Transformation beautifully and seamlessly regressed. He casually removed his peak Mystic-Earth concealment mask, revealing his silver eyes and world-defying masculine features to the world. With a wave of his hand, the spatial tear squirmed and blipped out of existence as he sent a Spiritual Transmission out. Both the Heavenly World Core and Heretical Berserk Godsword were notably absent.


    He saw at the end of the path, sitting at the edge of a freshwater pond, a young woman gazing at her reflection as her slender fingers gently caressed the watery surface to produce small waves and ripples. Her white hair dangled across her expression, revealing traces of her astonishing beauty through the gaps, adding a type of alluring charm that resembled a painting brought to life.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes shed with emotion at this picturesque sight, as beautiful as the stars in the vast void and as refreshing as a blooming iris.


    "Xiao Bing," he called out lightly.


    The young woman lifted her gaze, surprise blooming in her eyes. Then, that surprise transformed into an emotion that he''d never have expected from Xiao Bing, the one he felt only agreed to be his Valkyrie to remain with Hong Ru, the true focus of her affection. It was an emotion of joy.


    She was happy to see him!


    "So it was you!" It was as if she was convincing herself this entire time that the masked figure had to be Wei Wuyin, and only now did she confirm her belief. She rose from her seated position and stared at Wei Wuyin. It felt as if she was trying to absorb the reality of the situation into her heart.


    This sight, for an inexplicable reason, made Wei Wuyin feel a prick of guilt in his heart. Her following words only poked at that sore, developing spot.


    "Twenty-three years, seven months, and eight days." Xiao Bing stared at Wei Wuyin, the joy in her eyes gave way to an emotion that heldint and grievance¡ªjustified grievance.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was rarely silent when facing women, but her exact dating of thest time they met in person left him a little stunned. He knew that, along the way, something within her changed. They soon stared at each other silently.


    Eventually, Xiao Bing took a step and broke the tension. She faintly smiled as her icy bearing that pushed everyone away momentarily vanished amidst a shine of warmth, relief, and satisfaction. Wu Yu''s protection, the endless quantities of any and every resource she ever needed, and his appearance when her life was truly threatened were evidence of that¡ªhe was always there.


    "I know you''ve been busy. I''m not an unreasonable woman. At least¡­you didn''t forget me when it mattered," Xiao Bing strode over until she was directly before Wei Wuyin, a mere two feet away.


    "Did you know what I experienced after arriving here?" She calmly said. The ''here'' was the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. She, like the others, arrived twenty years ago. Came to a world that was as foreign to them as one can imagine. They were pulled away from their allies and past rtions to continue their cultivation or abandoned to live on a Nascent.


    "..." Wei Wuyin didn''t answer, didn''t nod, didn''t shake his head, only listened. Despite his feelings, he was aware that the best thing he could do was to simply listen.


    Xiao Bing looked into his eyes as if etching his appearance in her mind, "I entered the Ice Lotus Sect in the Skyrend Domain. It was¡­"


    -----


    At this time, another spatial tear appeared in the meeting room of the Golden Life Pavilion. It hovered above the discussion table at its center, glowing with multicolored light. There were eighteen seats here, and all were upied except for one.


    In the lead seat was Ma Zheng. This seat was once upied by Sheng Jizi. The other seats were upied by Incarnations of Golden Councilmen and Branch Managers. They all looked at the spatial tear curiously, not a sign of fear or panic in their expression.


    Soon, a figure tumbled out. They were ruffled and imbnced, nearly falling over. After regaining their posture, they swept their gazes while standing on the table. Yun Che''s eyes instantly widened as he noticed he was surrounded.


    "Sit there, young man." Ma Zheng calmly said as a seat emerged near the only empty seat. Yun Che was taken aback, turning and noticing Ma Zheng instantly! Wasn''t that the Golden Life Pavilion''s Pavilion Master?! The former Third Branch Manager?!


    Where was he?


    "You''re¡­?!" Yun Che was deeply confused.


    "Sit for now; when Councilman Wei has settled his other matters, he''ll deal with you." Ma Zheng nced at Yun Che and then returned to his files, reading them intensely.


    "..." Yun Che didn''t know how to respond. Councilman Wei? Who? Was that the person who brought him here? He hesitated, thinking if he should make his escape.


    "Sit." Ma Zheng, for the third time, told him. But this time, his Mystic Aura of a 9th Runic Ascendant Earthly Saint red, and Yun Che felt a suffocating force press upon him. His body, without his will, was moved to a seat like a small child, and he was properly positioned. The sheer degree of helplessness he felt was indescribable!


    This was Ma Zheng?! He nkly stared silently as the council continued to discuss matters through a Spiritual Network. He could only wait behind Councilmen Wei''s seat.


    -----


    "...the Bing n treated me well after that. It was certainly because they were fearful of you." Xiao Bing''s story tugged at Wei Wuyin''s heartstrings. She described her difficulties, and she didn''t gloss over the gritty details, such as her will nearly copsing as she was ready to end it all or her being captured by Bing Tian to be a Yin Cauldron.


    It was clear that she didn''t want to spare Wei Wuyin any feeling of guilt. He deserved this feeling. He had neglected her due to his bias towards all things pertaining to Long Chen, and despite epting her into the Valkyries, despite having free time to pick up maids and lovers, he hadn''t bothered to do anything more than handle her cultivation needs.


    Suddenly, the two feet of distance was breached. Wei Wuyin felt a cold body in his embrace, a head full of long white hair dug into his chest, and he could feel a faint wetness growing where she buried her head.


    "Through-throughout all that¡­I kept¡­I kept thinking about you. About your letter. I know. I know. I-" She couldn''t hold it in anymore. All her grievances were spewed out in tears that turned into ice crystals as they fell as if she was expelling and freezing years of harsh treatment.


    Wei Wuyin recalled the spiritual letter he gave them through Tuo Bihan. He said:


    "I was pleasantly surprised to hear that you decided to be a Valkyrie. While I imagine you had other thoughts, I''ll do my best to honor your decision. And if you''re feeling anxious about entering a new world, that''s good. A woman as beautiful and talented as you is bound to face all sorts of difficulties and dangers, so be ready to face them.


    "Xiao Bing¡­you''ll certainly survive and thrive in this new world. Never surrender until yourst breath, and if the world gets too heavy to hold on to, I''ll be there to prop up the sky.


    "Good Luck,"


    It wasn''t much. In fact, it was very little. Itcked the depth and emotion that Su Mei, Na Xinyi, and even Qin Rui received, but to Xiao Bing, these words caused her to hold on as Wei Wuyin kept rising in the world. He was slowly growing in reputation and power until he could prop up the sky.


    And as she faced death, he had arrived.


    What did he do?


    He propped up her copsing sky, freed her from captivity, changed her treatment, and gave her everything a cultivator would ever need without demanding her body or freedom as others had! Even when she was in the Myriad Monarch Sect, she was pursued endlessly and even faced heavy pressure from her n to marry.


    She was moved from afar, as absence hadn''t just made her heart grow fonder, but she also realized that Wei Wuyin was different from every man she''d evere across or every provider that demanded something of her.


    "I¡­" Xiao Bing''s voice quivered.


    Wei Wuyin embraced her trembling body tightly.

 Chapter 1195 1189: Faultless & Guilt

    Within the paradisiac courtyard established on the Worldly Equilibrium Moon of the Endless Prosperity Domain, Wei Wuyin and Xiao Bing spent time by the pondside. They sat together, thetter leaning against the former''s shoulder, and engaged in rxed conversation. The scene was as idyllic as one could imagine.


    Mostly, it was Xiao Bing asking questions and Wei Wuyin answering, typically detailing a few of his adventures over thest two decades with an added ir of extravagance and excitement. While he embellished a little here and there, from Xiao Bing''s smile filled with content, excitement, and concern, it was clear that his manner of padding hype to stories was top-ss.


    "Haha, really?" Xiao Bingughed with a hand to her stomach, disying a sightpletely unlike her normally icy disposition others were familiar with. Wei Wuyin nodded with a profoundly dignified expression emting Xun Yicao, "Yes! I kid you not, he said: JUNIOR, DO YOU DARE!" The rage he mimicked was rather on point and sent Xiao Bing into a spiraling bout ofughter.


    "I-I can''t!" She clutched at Wei Wuyin''s arm and leaned further in. She exuded a fragrance that resembled lcs. It was gentle and soothing, and Wei Wuyin wondered if she had mindfully put on perfume expecting him to arrive.


    Wei Wuyin joined in with augh. While Xun Yicao had never said that exactly, in Wei Wuyin''s mind, was there a difference? In a way, Wei Wuyin was just paraphrasing events and emotions.


    "You''ve been through quite a lot," Xiao Bing said after finally managing to stop herself fromughing.


    "Perhaps," Wei Wuyin hadn''t told her everything, only about twenty percent, yet when he finallyid out his journey thus far, even if it was minimized to non-secret events, he realized the number of things he''d experienced in such a short amount of time was not only thrilling but heavy. If he added the Cmities of Hell, the Battlefield, and his encounters with Daos and embodiments of Laws, who knows how anyone would feel?


    "You have," Xiao Bing stated softly yet strongly, cing her chilly hands into Wei Wuyin''s, thetter exuded a type of warmth that caused unimaginablefort, bncing out her natural low-body temperature, and allowing her to experience something akin to an embrace.


    "You assisted two cultivators to be Earthly Saints, nurtured Bai Lin to be as strong as an Earthly Saint, helped Pavilion Master Ma take his position back, installed a new ruler into the Great Blue Starfield, initiated the next uing era with your creations, basically established the standards for geniuses, thwarted Trueborn''s ns at every step andter forced them to their knees, and skillfully avoided the schemes of the entire world''s peak forces again and again. All in two decades. If you haven''t done a lot, who has?" Xiao Bing gazed at Wei Wuyin''s side profile.


    "I''ve talked quite a lot, huh?" Wei Wuyin finally realized that he had told her a lot of things. While they didn''t seem all too important to say, hearing it so concisely exined allowed him to finally grasp the monumental actions he''d performed since arriving at the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. From the beginning of arriving, no, even before arriving, his sights had always been at the level of the Realm of Sages and Cmities of Hell. His mind was focused on only one thing.


    Everything he''d done was all a means to that end¡ªsurvival.


    He never had time like this¡­where he could simply look back and revel in his achievements withoutparison or worry. Was this what it meant to be rxed? The only other time he''d felt like this was with¡­


    "I guess great men would often forget that they''re only mortal, huh?" Xiao Bing softly whispered.


    "Huh?" Wei Wuyin''s enlightened daze ended.


    "Nothing," she smiled. Then, before Wei Wuyin could respond, she said: "I''m sorry." The grip she used to hold Wei Wuyin''s arm tightened, and her tone was riddled with guilt.


    "Sorry for what?" If anyone should be sorry, Wei Wuyin felt that he was the one. After all, he had neglected Xiao Bing for so long because of his own biases.


    "I¡­I''m sure there''s a lot more you''re not telling me. Probably all the dangerous encounters you''ve had, the truly dangerous ones. And for so long, I¡­I felt a little resentful that you never came. I''m sorry for being selfish." Xiao Bing was on the verge of tears, her lips quivering, and her grip impressing her full strength on Wei Wuyin''s arms.


    Before Wei Wuyin could say something to console her, she added with a faint wailing: "I felt resentful for what? For just a few years? As cultivators¡­we¡­you''ve been doing so much in so little¡­I feel so stupid." At this point, her ice tears had begun to fall, and the pent-up grievances she had had turned into a strong sense of self-resenting guilt.


    "If you hadn''t, sniff, if you hadn''t done everything you did, would we be, sniff, able to enjoy this moment? This little paradise?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin heavily sighed in his heart. He understood what she meant, and why she felt what she felt. After entering the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and receiving the training and education of one of the Eight Noble ns, her horizons and understanding of the world were certainly heightened. The feats Wei Wuyin had just told her were heaven-defying, hell-resisting achievements for a mere mortal despite his exciting way of telling the story. Yet Wei Wuyin had aplished them all, and while he struggled to cultivate to attain the power to perform those feats, her resentment for Wei Wuyin had grown because of her little treatment.


    What she suffered wasn''t remotelyparable to what Wei Wuyin had gone through, what he had to face on a daily, and how perilous every single second was. Just being here, in the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s territory, was a dangerous act in and of itself. Why else wear a mask?


    "Don''t downy your tragedy, Xiao Bing. You suffered, and that was¡­"


    "DON''T!" Xiao Bing shouted forcefully. She looked at Wei Wuyin, her eyes still glistening with tears, and she said with a quivering voice: "Don''t. Please don''t say it''s your fault. I''m not a naive little girl that¡­that will be fooled by theforting words of her man so easily. Don''t treat me like one."


    "..."


    The two sat in silence for a long moment.


    Only after Xiao Bing finally gathered her bearings, wiping off her tears, regaining a light of strength in her eyes, did she say: "If I never met you, where do you think I would be right now?"


    "..." That wasn''t a question that Wei Wuyin could answer. Better off? Worse off? He was unsure. But he did know that if she hadn''t joined the Valkyries, she would''ve been married off by now. While Wei Wuyin had surmised that the Bing n''s marriage engagement was a ploy to lure him out, he now knew that the driving force was her unique physique. While they might have had slight hopes to bring him out of hiding, Bing Tian''s main objective was for a family member to benefit.


    "I''d have been forcefully married off, abused and discarded, or buried, so don''t say it''s your fault¡ªit''s not." When she thought about Hong Ru''s death in the Grand Spirit Trials, Xiao Bing recalled her desire to join her in the afterlife after getting vengeance. However, Long Chen had told her there was a chance for Hong Ru toe back to life, and Wei Wuyin had pulled her from the depths of despair, bringing Hong Ru back to life!


    While she didn''t have any feelings for Wei Wuyin at the time, she knew that the seed was nted then.


    And now, that seed had grown, and her feelings were undeniable. In truth, she never understood why Hong Ru liked Long Chen, and she only apanied Hong Ru because of their rivalry, and her secret affection for her. They eventually became friends thanks to Long Chen''s struggles with the other Myriad Monarch Sect''s ns, and she felt extremely happy then.


    Not because of Long Chen, but because Hong Ru no longer treated her like a rival meant to be surpassed, but an ally. She had even set her determination to join Hong Ru in Long Chen''s seemingly endlessly growing harem if she wanted. She had taken that path with Wei Wuyin, but her reality was far from her expectations. She finally knew why Hong Ru had taken a liking to Long Chen, and when she looked at Wei Wuyin, she firmly believed that what she felt was dozens of times more than what Hong Ru felt.


    After all, she no longer wanted to be with anyone else or had thoughts of leaving him. She feared the possibility.


    "Alright, I won''t." Wei Wuyin didn''t console her and directly admitted that her circumstance was not his fault. After thinking about it, he knew that her kidnapping from the Bing n might have been Long Chen''s Karma still affecting her. After all, the Heavenly Daos likely nned her meeting with Bing Tian and then an eventual rescue that''ll strengthen their feelings for one another. Considering how stonehearted and uninterested Xiao Bing seemed to be in men, this aligned with the Heavenly Daos'' M.O. for Long Chen.


    "Good!" Xiao Bing visibly rxed, relieved, and content with Wei Wuyin''s eptance. She had longe to terms with her worth in this vast world of cultivation, and the desire others had for her to be a Yin Cauldron for their benefit. But Wei Wuyin, even now, hadn''t shown any interest or care for her physique.


    In her mind, Wei Wuyin likely needed immediate power and cultivation resources more than anyone, yet he hadn''t plucked her from the Bing n''s hands after they began to treat her better, and used her for himself, especially considering she already agreed to be his woman, not his wife or concubine of any sort.


    The two kept talking for a while longer, and the atmosphere lifted asughter and words flew. Before they knew it, two whole hours had passed and they nowy t on the ground, staring at the endless stars above.


    Wei Wuyin was instantly reminded of his Sr Star project that was ced on pause. Each second was a heavy cost paid.


    "You have to go?" Xiao Bing quietly said, her words sounded saddening, yet there was a tinge of eptance in them. She knew that Wei Wuyin was a great figure, and great figures were busy. She refused to be a hindrance to further greatness.


    Wei Wuyin''s focus was brought back and he faced this exceptionally beautiful woman lying on his chest. How many men would be indescribably happy to experience such genuine feelings from a woman of such standard?


    "Yeah."


    "...I understand." Xiao Bing got to spend two hours of undivided attention and peace in paradise with the man she epted in her heart, and it vastly exceeded what her imagination had conjured for years. There was no lust or ambitious desire, no hidden agenda, there were simply pure feelings offort and togetherness. For two hours, she felt that they were the only two in this entire world. Even she didn''t know why her imagination felt like utter trash whenparing the real thing.


    "Let''s go." Wei Wuyin gently rose.


    "What?" Xiao Bing was taken aback.


    "I won''t make the same mistake again. Let''s go get Hong Ru."


    Xiao Bing''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 1196 1190: Interrogation & Lnformants

    "Who attacked you?" Tian Muyang interrogated. The object of his interrogation was a mass of indistinct amalgamation of the four essential energies. If one peered into its cloudy existence, one would notice the presence of a fragile Sea of Consciousness tethered desperately to a tiny sphere that glistened with an icy light.


    Behind Tian Muyang were five Earthly Saints, including Yang Chaoyue, whose Sky Destroyer was anchored nearby. They were standing amidst the epicenter of chaos and destruction¡ªYun Che''s ambush site.


    "Bing Jingru!" Tian Muyang''s tone was oppressively heavy. The indistinct mass of energies was none other than the Bing n''s Matriarch, Bing Jingru!


    The five Earthly Saints, including Yang Chaoyue, had slightly pale expressions alongside their gloomy faces. The Bing n had suddenly been attacked by an unknown assant roughly twenty minutes ago, and one of theirs had been plunged into misery by an attack. If it weren''t for He Bojing''s quick actions, the vast majority of the''s inhabitants would''ve died.


    Tian Muyang had been rmed, informed, and reacted by summoning five Earthly Saints who were in good standings with him or allied through other individuals. He had brought five, an outstanding amount. Yet, despite this, they were at most only able to use a conjoined Temporal Reversion by executing an istion spell that focused solely on Bing Jingru''s Mystic Soul and Sea of Consciousness. All of which were destroyed by a power that made reversing time exceptionally difficult. With the Mystic Soul reborn, Bing Jingru''s soul was tethered to it.


    Unfortunately, he was a littlete due to various matters and was unaware of the costly price of revival, which had increased exponentially. Tian Muyang had to make certain excruciating promises and offerings to these elite cultivators to appease his beloved wife, Bing Fei, who was also the daughter of Bing Jingru.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were rted, Tian Muyang would''ve preferred just cing his wife as the new Matriarch. An urge to vomit welled within him thinking of his lost lifespan and the cost he''d have to pay to the other five Earthly Saints; the urge to crush the world emerged in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for his rewards for diligently acting for Wei Wuyin''s interests in thesest few years, he''d have been unable to even get them to agree. Now, he was back to square one¡ªbroke. His anger and frustration were hard to conceal.


    "I-I don''t know¡­" Bing Jingru''s choppy, ghastly voice resounded from the indistinct mass of energy. She had no physical body, and her Mystic Core was gone, so her cultivation had essentially been reset. She was in a simr state as Wu Yu had been. The only blessings she could be thankful for were that she wasn''t dead and Tian Muyang was here.


    "Tell us everything," Tian Muyang demanded in a deep voice. Bing Jingru didn''t hold back and informed them about everything that she could recall, including Bing Tian''s return and likely the reason for the ambush. She even mentioned the shadowy mist that erupted from Bing Tian''s ring.


    "A treasure?" Yang Chaoyue pointed out. Everyone here was a prominent figure in the cultivation world and immediately came to the same conclusion. Bing Tian was a wanted woman for questioning since her aura was found beside the Chaosnova. While it wasn''t too urgent, there were top-tier elites that felt she had answers to the Chaosnova''s origins and why it happened. More importantly, they were curious as to why she was there, as if expecting it.


    After all, Heavenly Seers deduced that she had been there for an extended period, and it was just outside the st range of the Chaosnova, as if perfectly calcted. There were too many suspicious points.


    "..." Tian Muyang thoughtfully considered this matter. If this entire event was born from thepetition for a treasure, then Bing Tian''s return and the following sequence made sense. Moreover, it meant that Bing Tian''s disappearance was deeply rooted in concealing the existence of this treasure.


    Woosh!


    He Bojing arrived at this point, his expression extremely dark, and his mood was like a volcano on the verge of eruption. Only when he saw the group of Earthly Saints did he smile faintly to mask his expression.


    "You asked for me?" He Bojing had been with a few Earthly Saints demanding the Skyrend Domain be opened for investigation, but the damnable Liu n refused to do so. They were conducting their own ''private'' investigation and would ''inform'' them of their findings. The desire to crush the Skyrend Domain''s array was heavy in their hearts.


    Unfortunately, the Skyrend Domain foundation was established by their imprisoned Earthly Saint, so breaking it wasn''t a simple task. Even with their power, they''d take about a few days to do so. Additionally, the cost of Mystic Power simply wasn''t appealing to the other Earthly Saints. Since they could only wait for that investigation to conclude, the Earthly Saints left envoys and departed. They weren''t too invested in the event anyhow, simply curious.


    He Bojing, however, was fuming! The Heaven Relic! The fact those two escaped his grasp was already embarrassing enough, but he lost a leg and an arm. If that cultivator was the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master or a Grand Elder of the Sect, then it wasn''t too unexpected. Still, it left a sore spot.


    Now, he was called by Tian Muyang as the first one on the scene. This Tian Muyang was extremely frustrating to deal with when it came to Bing n matters. Especially since he was so lustful for them, even pursuing the Bing n''s Matriarch before settling for her equally as a beautiful daughter. It was borderline obsessive.


    Then again, he also simrly wanted the Bing n''s women. Their Cultivation Methods often incorporated Yin and Ice, making them exceptionally beautiful and extremely potent Dual Cultivation partners or Yin Cauldrons. Any man who was ambitious for power would seek them out. Unfortunately, he never had the eternal joy of experiencing Ascended Bing n members.


    He Bojing noted the indistinct mass of energy that was Bing Jingru and was shaken. He had inspected the cost of reviving Bing Jingru, and it was absurdly high, far too costly for his blood, and that was within the first few seconds. She was thoroughly killed by a power that made it seem as if she was killed by an Earthly Saint, so after ten minutes, it was disgustingly pricey to reverse.


    However, seeing the pale expression of all six Earthly Saints, he immediately realized that they half-measured the revival and it was still costly. What was it? A thousand years? More? Each?


    "You were the first Earthly Saint on the scene, and you engaged with the perpetrator outside theary boundary." Tian Muyang didn''t add a questioning tone to his words, essentially stating that this was an interrogation.


    He Bojing''s eyes flickered, "I was."


    "..." Tian Muyang leveled a strong, oppressive stare at He Bojing. The tension built to an unbearable degree, almost as if stating that if He Bojing didn''t speak, he''d attack.


    He Bojing stiffened. This troublesome bastard! "Haaa¡­I''ll tell you¡­"


    He Bojing decided not to conceal anything, even about the Heaven Relic.


    "Heaven Relic?!" Yang Chaoyue, the other Earthly Saints, and even Bing Jingru all eximed with shock. The Heaven Relic was an item that was depicted as a treasure made by those who wielded heaven''s power. It was an ancient item that was described as a core of heavenly chaos that could be used to cultivate a unique state that would elevate one''s insight and perception of the Mystic Dao.


    Their information wasn''t entirelyplete, but it was true! The Origin State was renowned for being able to grasp higher levels of the Mystic Dao. It was a critical reason why Worldly Saints could enter the Heavenly Saint Phase and beyond. Without an Origin State, it was impossible to grasp higher levels of Mystic Intent.


    The light of greed, desire, and urgency emerged in all of their eyes¡ªexcept¡­Yang Chaoyue. If the world knew that she had a 1st Origin State Mystic Soul, they would hound her viciously for the secret. Despite that, she still mustered her greed to hide her thoughtfulness.


    "Grey-scaled masked cultivator? Adept in Spatial and Time Arts? What was their cultivation?" Tian Muyang focused on other things, as he too, didn''t seem to care about this Heaven Relic.


    He Bojing sighed depressingly, "I couldn''t tell you. Their Spiritual Strength felt as if it was a formless void, and even though it entered my body during our fight, I couldn''t gain the slightest clue. It was like trying to see into a murky cloud for an invisible needle." His description made little sense to them, but the fact it sounded so profoundly difficult only indicated that the cultivator''s cultivation base was great. "I did, however, sense Mystic Energy, so it wasn''t a pure Body Cultivator with beast infusion arts."


    "The other?" Tian Muyang asked.


    "A Nascent Demi-Mortal Lord, for certain. He wielded a strange sword that could unleash a power that can injure my Mystic Physique. If it wasn''t for the inherent dispersion and flexible qualities of Water Power, I might''ve suffered greatly taking it head on." He Bojing was an Earthly Saint, so his report was rtively reliable.


    "They weren''t working together?"


    "No; they seemed to be in direct contention, only teaming up to resist me, and the grey-scaled cultivator-"


    A figure flew hastily, interrupting the interrogation.


    "Uncle Muyang, where''s grandma?!" Bing Liya rushed in with flowing tears. The Earthly Saints all frowned, and if it were anyone else, they would''ve sealed them away and sent them off, but considering how particr Tian Muyang was¡­


    She directly rushed into Tian Muyang''s embrace while spewing out hectic tears. Tian Muyang''s eyes softened slightly, patting the girl''s head to console her. "Your grandmother''s fine, so calm down. I still have things to do, okay?"


    Bing Liya''s sniffles were quite loud, and then she nced at the surroundings curiously and found each figure was exceptionally prominent. However, in Tian Muyang''s embrace, she was fearless. There was even a slight sense of superiority in her eyes.


    He Bojing had the urge to send this girl off to the next life. Just because you have a powerful uncle, you think you can brazenly look at me like that?!


    "Where''s Sister Xiao?" Bing Liya curiously asked, heedless of the annoyed expressions of these elite powerhouses. She only hugged Tian Muyang increasingly tighter.


    Yang Chaoyueughed inwardly. It was clear that this girl was striving to outdo her aunt, bing the next Bing n woman on Tian Muyang''s belt. This little minx didn''t even bother hiding it. But this was the world of cultivation, and Tian Muyang was an Earthly Saint of the most powerful n in the world, so she didn''t feel this was wrong. In fact, given Bing Jingru''s condition and Tian Muyang''s attempts to pursue her in the past, she was bound to hug his thigh andmit an openly-concealed affair for the sake of regaining her former glory.


    It wouldn''t be wrong to say that Tian Muyang''s wife had a theoretically higher status in the Tian n than she did as a Sky Monarch and greater ess to specific resources. Just the fact he could summon Earthly Saints here to revive a dead Demi-Mortal Lord through joint Temporal Reversion was evidence of his influence and wealth.


    "Xiao Bing? The Evesting Ice Essence Physique cultivator?" Tian Muyang was shocked. He nced toward He Bojing, who immediately exined that the grey-scaled cultivator had taken her since the sword-wielding cultivator tried to kill her.


    "..." Tian Muyang frowned. Xiao Bing¡­


    She was one of the figures he was asked to assist if needed by Wei Wuyin''s Grand Knight. Since Wu Yu was part of the Star Formation Unit, Wei Wuyin had asked Wu Yu to delegate his overseer duties to certain experts. He didn''t fear others knowing their rtion to him, he feared that they didn''t, and they acted against them. The only exception was Na Xinyi, who was given a wide berth due to her unique ambitions.


    If Xiao Bing was saved, then that meant the grey-scaled cultivator was likely the hidden protection sent by Wei Wuyin. This began to make sense. Of course, Wei Wuyin never predicted that delegating protection duties would reveal his involvement here despite his efforts to conceal himself.


    Fortunately, Tian Muyang was an asset.


    After talking a little more, Tian Muyang moved away and sent out a Spiritual Transmission using Wei Wuyin''s special transmission jade that transmitted through the Void. It was extremely discreet and concealed. Not even Earthly Saints would notice unless it was done right in front of them. While he did so, two other Earthly Saints sent Spiritual Transmissions out discreetly; one was Yang Chaoyue. The other was Yu n''s sole Earthly Saint, Yu Changyun!


    He was average-looking, wearing green schr robes, round-shaped sses, and exquisitely tattooed hands that exuded a faint formation power. As the foremost authority in the Creationist field of Architects, the Yu n was renowned for their formations, arrays, and talismans. They had an unfathomably deep rtion to the Golden Life and Godforge Pavilions, having contributed heavily to several sessful Golden Auctions.


    At roughly the same time, three detailed reports came into Wei Wuyin''s informationwork, filtered out, and then sent to him in a condensed summary of facts and intelligence.


    The Earthly Saints soon gathered and then proceeded to assist the inhabitants of Ice Jade. Since they were here on Tian Muyang''s dime, they might as well exert a little to form a good impression. Ice Jade received enviable assistance.


    He Bojing left; he was depressed after Tian Muyang sent him away, giving him a guarantee that he''d receivepensation for the expended Mystic Power and saving the lives of the Bing n''s citizens and members. He was left with very few gains despite his heavy losses. He even had to return Bing Tian''s living body without a soul.


    Tian Muyang brought Bing Liya and Bing Jingru along as he investigated the for any traces left behind by the sword-wielding cultivator. He was also thinking of wiping out any traces of Wei Wuyin''s involvement, should hee across it.


    Given that Xiao Bing was given preferential treatment due to her rtion to Wei Wuyin, it was going to be hard to prevent this information from leaking. But for now, he could dy any concrete verification.


    -----


    Three hours after the Ice Jade incident, Wei Wuyin and Xiao Bing entered the Vermillion Domain, the home of the Tang n.


    "Haha," Wei Wuyin chuckled.


    "What is it?" Xiao Bing curiously asked.


    "One of my informants just told me that you were kidnapped by a vile miscreant of indeterminate power and intentions." He couldn''t resist the urge to smile. Wasn''t he the vile miscreant described? Moreover, what colorful wording was this? Vile miscreant? How amusing.

 Chapter 1197 1191: Xiao Bings Story

    "Really?" Xiao Bing giggled from the side, her eyes smiling with rxed joy. Wei Wuyin was taken aback, stunned by how beautiful she looked. He was initially only familiar with Xiao Bing''s icy, unapproachable facial expression, quiet demeanor, and high-born bearing, but as he interacted more with her, he was exposed to her warmth and social side.


    She was unafraid tough, willing to frown if displeased, and ask questions when curious. It was this disparity that allowed him to realize that Xiao Bing''s personality that he had been exposed to was the severalyers of established protection against others. As she stood by his side, leaning ever-so-slightly towards him, she had willingly dropped all her shields against him.


    "Is something wrong?" Xiao Bing asked curiously.


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin''s daze abruptly ended.


    "Is there something on my face?" Xiao Bing rubbed her face with questions in her eyes. He then realized that he had been intently staring at Xiao Bing, but unlike inexperienced little boys who might blush and look away in embarrassment, he nodded seriously.


    "You''re far too gorgeous," Wei Wuyin stated matter-of-factly.


    "Hm!" Xiao Bing''s eyes went alight with shock, not expecting such a direct statement. However, she didn''t blush as well or react as a typical woman would. She pouted her lips slightly, "It''s the cultivation method of the Bing n¡ªthe Truefrost Ice Qi Method. It supplements Yin Energy, enhancing my innate charm, especially toward men. Also, the ocr spell¡ªTruefrost Gaze Spell¡ªhas a beautifying aspect to it."


    She exined with a tinge of bitterness leaking. The Bing n was notoriously filled with beautiful female cultivators.


    "I was thinking of taking Highlord Frostwind''s approach to avoiding unwanted attention¡­" Xiao Bing said with a tick of frustration. The cultivation world was incredibly cruel, dominated by power and desire, and she was widely considered high-quality goods by cultivators. Her outstanding looks only highlighted and elevated her value. But when she thought about the power that Wei Wuyin wielded, she no longer felt the slightest hint of frustration nor the intent to hide her looks. She had already decided in her heart that she would follow him.


    "Highlord Frostwind?" Wei Wuyin was naturally curious. Wei Wuyin had never met Highlord Frostwind, also known as Bing Tian, so he was unable to understand what she meant immediately. After all, Wen Mingna had scarred her face, and others would simply wear veils to hide their looks.


    Xiao Bing nodded, sighing, "She purposely added imperfections to her features, offsetting the gains from cultivation, and that''s why her portraits were just slightly better than the average woman in terms of looks. That said, it did her little good as her greatest value as a woman was her Primal Yin at the Demi-Mortal Lord grade."


    "Ah," Wei Wuyin understandably nodded. That tactic might have helped Bing Tian avoid being pursued early on by those superficial, but after her cultivation rose, the difficulty of suppressing the innate characteristics of her cultivation method would simrly increase, and her charm shifted from looks to Primal Yin. Additionally, while she might have been ugly as a mortal, as she continued to ascend it became harder to hide her naturally cultivated charm.


    This type of cultivated beauty didn''t have lines of falsity and could bepared to a state of puberty for cultivators, as natural as can be. If Xiao Bing cultivated a Yang Method, she would naturally grow taller, attain a bulkier muscture, and exude a masculine aura. The ordinary man would find this off-putting and unattractive. Not all, of course.


    "This cultivation method of the Bing n, is the boost to dual cultivation great?" Wei Wuyin was quite educated regarding various cultivation methods, having the experience of two different lives and the Pce of Eden, but there were questions that his debonair version had little information on because he didn''t care or the library had no information on them.


    The Truefrost Ice Qi Cultivation Method was not in the Sacred Library, so he wasn''t familiar with its characteristics.


    Xiao Bing stared at Wei Wuyin as if trying to ascertain if he was asking this for insidious reasons. However, she had already felt that Wei Wuyin wasn''t that type of person, and when she saw no lust burning in his enchantingly silver eyes, she steeled her will and nodded.


    "Yes. It''s no less effective than some of the Dark Yin Pce''s Yin Cultivation Methods. In fact, in some ways, it''s exceptionally better." While she didn''t want to be seen as a Yin Cauldron by Wei Wuyin, she didn''t hide its characteristics and benefits. She exined everything about the cultivation method, stunning Wei Wuyin as he curiously asked if she wasn''t under any oaths to protect their cultivation method.


    However, shockingly, Xiao Bing said the Truefrost Ice Qi Method wasn''t a heavily guarded secret. "Actually, the Tian n found the Truefrost Ice Qi Method in ruins of the ancient world and bestowed it out without a price shortly after the beginning of their reign, and the first Ascended being to be born from this method became the Bing n''s first Matriarch, regarded as their ancestor. More importantly, she became the Divine Emperor''s first concubine.


    "The other cultivators of the method were gathered together and formed the Bing n. They renamed themselves and were bestowed territory by the Imperial n. However, the Imperial n never ouwed the cirction of the method. Anyone qualified to cultivate it would be considered an official member of the Bing n." Xiao Bing exined with a faint expression.


    "Only its Mystic Ascendant Realm portion was restricted from the public because it was created ''after'' the Bing n was established, created by the ancestor herself. Without it, the only future those who cultivate the method would have is to be halted at the Mystic Star Phase." Xiao Bing added. Those with the potential for this high-quality cultivation method would be forced to travel to the Bing n and join them. Considering how the Bing n had a chance to marry the Imperial n, this likely caused countless maidens to cultivate it bravely for their ambitions to ride the dragon''sp.


    "Is it difficult or dangerous to cultivate?" Wei Wuyin thoughtfully asked.


    "Very. It can be cultivated by men and women, but men have a heavier chance of losing their fertility if they can''tbat the Yin-Yang imbnce born from it. But there are real dangers involved, such as the possibility of bing an ice sculpture with the slightest deviation. I would say that the Mortal Realm portion of the Truefrost Ice Qi Method is likely one of the highest, if not the highest, graded cultivation method in the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region." Xiao Bing confidently replied, her wordsced with confidence and genuine belief in her statement.


    "..." Wei Wuyin silently pondered the validity of this statement, knowing this might just be Xiao Bing''s pride talking. After all, while they might be absurdly powerful among mortals, it was clear their Mystic Ascendant Realm portion was greatlycking, created by an ancestor who only reached the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase. Bing Tian couldn''t even catch Wu Yu, who was a stage lower than her. An unmistakable sign that her cultivation method was no longer qualified to be regarded as among the ''highest-graded''.


    "So the Tian n is indeed cultivating the Bing n to be Yin Cauldrons. Especially since most of them be infertile, unable to propagate their lineage by blood. No wonder they publicly released the cultivation method to attract members."


    Xiao Bing''s eyes dimmed. Fortunately, she didn''t have to worry about infertility or the need for the Mystic Ascendant portion of the cultivation method. She had the Evesting Ice Essence Physique, like the Ancestor, so her body''s ability to handle the Yin Ice properties of the method was unfathomably high. In a way, she was like the first Bing n''s Ancestor and could give birth to a proper blood lineage.


    Bing Liya, Bing Jingru, and Bing Tian were all members of the first Bing n''s Ancestor''s proper blood lineage. It was thanks to this link to their ancestor, the first concubine of the Imperial n, that they were never arranged to marry any of the Imperial n''s direct lineage of the Divine Emperor and had the freedom to choose their partners without interference.


    That said, those of the Imperial n and their lot all sought after the ancestors'' lineage for the faint traces of Evesting Ice Intent they carried in their bloodline.


    Wei Wuyin looked at Xiao Bing as their conversation entered this phase, and she, too, stared at him. The two exchanged lingering gazes. The former was piercingly curious, and thetter was shocked by Wei Wuyin''s unsaid question, stunned by how adroit his mind was to instantly grasp this point.


    ? "..."


    "Blood lineage?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "..." Xiao Bing.


    "When did the Ancestor of the Bing n die?"


    "..." Xiao Bing.


    "Why did the Divine Emperor not arrange for you to marry into the n, given your unique physique?"


    "..."


    "Well, it''s fine." Wei Wuyin didn''t pursue the topic seeing how Xiao Bing was unwilling to delve into it. However, he suddenly had the feeling that Xiao Bing''s past was heavily connected to the Bing n''s ancestor, and her Xiao n lineage likely had an unfathomable secret.


    "Thanks¡­" Xiao Bing softly said.


    Wei Wuyin smiled. From the very beginning, he knew that each of the women that met Long Chen on his path had an astonishingly great history or past, orchestrated by the Heavenly Daos to assist him on his journey. None of them were simple.


    After learning about Xiao Bing, he was now aware of almost all their origins, from Lian Yu''s Dragon Lineage to Lin Ziyan Multi-n Lineage and Long Tingyu and Qing Qiumu''s rtions to those former hegemonic figures. He was just curious about Hong Ru. What was her story?


    Just as he thought about this point, they had finally met the one they were waiting for. Using the Golden Life Pavilion''s import and export channels, they arrived at the Vermillion Domain''s Golden Life Pavilion branch and had been waiting for their escort to arrive, drowning the wait with conversation.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t have the Locator Rune Spell for Hong Ru, so he was unable to pinpoint her location like Xiao Bing. Each spell was tailored to each protective rune, uniquely designed to be separate for differentiation purposes, and he didn''t think of retrieving Hong Ru from the Tang n''s Domain until a short while ago.


    Considering the vast distance between the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and the Heptasage Pir Ster Region, and Wu Yu''s inability to create a Void Gate at a moment''s notice, he decided to simply have an escort and source of information by his side familiar with the Vermillion Domain.


    Since he was here, he might as wellplete another objective of his.


    "Little Boss!" A familiar voice resounded joyfully.

 Chapter 1198 1192: Vermillion Domain

    "Little Boss?! Who?" Xiao Bing started. Who dared to call Wei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign, whispered by the elites as the Oathless Cmity, leader of the Ascendants, and a mortal that could y Ascended beings as little boss?! She had kept herself deeply apprised of all Wei Wuyin''s unimaginable feats since she regained her freedom in the Bing n, so this greeting startled her.


    Wei Wuyin was unable to contain his warm smile that leaked with unconcerned tion. The only existence in this world that still had the gumption to refer to him as anything other than his Majesty, Young Lord, Young Master, or Alchemic Sovereign Wei was only that endlessly familiar grey-bearded old man.


    Wei Wuyin turned to see him¡ªTuo Bihan! The old man was stylish with a moon-white robe, his long hair tied back, and his grey beard was trimmed. He had changed considerably from before, regaining some of his youthful exuberance and handsomeness of his past. Yet despite that, the casual air of an elder that slept at random ces carelessly remained. Despite being in contact, Wei Wuyin hadn''t personally met Tuo Bihan since he gave him the assignment to distribute those spiritual letters.


    He had performed this task astonishingly.


    "Old man," Wei Wuyin called out. Xiao Bing was instantly stunned, she instantly recognized Tuo Bihan, the former Grand Imperial Sage of the Myriad Monarch Sect! After the World-Shifting Net''s secret realm, she hadn''t seen him or heard of him since.


    Tuo Bihan arrived before them, his sporadic naming sense aside, he was utterly wless with his respectful greeting and gesture. The old man had been one of Wei Wuyin''s first subordinates, amongst the first of the Ascendants, and he had operated as such since obtaining the title.


    "Are you our escort?" Wei Wuyin inquired curiously. He had thought it would be an Ascended being of the Ma n, this minor branch''s manager, but Tuo Bihan had arrived instead.


    "Haha, I am." Tuo Bihanughed boisterously. After having his Worldly Domain crushed by Ma Sujiang, the Golden Life Pavilion provided him with a rich environment, resources, and a variety of other tools to recover and grow stronger. It was Ma Zheng''s way to appease Wei Wuyin''s possible resentment toward the event. After all, attacking the messenger was a deeply disrespectful act.


    "You''re this minor branch''s manager?" Xiao Bing asked, her astonishment fading as she regarded Tuo Bihan as one of Wei Wuyin''s subordinates. This was the branch established to oversee the operations within the Vermillion Domain. It was rare for an Ascended being to not head the department.


    "Temporarily," Tuo Bihan said mysteriously with a sly look in his eyes. "The Vermillion Domain''s minor branch has more or less been closed down, so there''s not much to it."


    "Closed down?"


    "Yeah. Since their assault on Bai Lin in the Ninestars Starfield, business with the Tang n has been plummeting. The Golden Life Pavilion first elevated all prices of their merchandise, and then various shipments to resupply were diverted elsewhere. After Pavilion Master Ma gained the seat, the branch is a mere shadow of its original brilliance, with all imports stalled or stupidly overpriced." Tuo Bihan chuckled. "You wanted information about the Vermillion Domain?"


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t kept himself informed of the Golden Life Pavilion and Tang n''s rtions, so he was a little shocked by the development, albeit he expected it. Ma Zheng was very proactive in handling his matters and establishing firm lines even when he was just a Branch Manager.


    The trio soon left, entering a Voidship as they shot towards the Vermillion Domain''s capital, Unity. It gave off a reddish hue that felt as if it would be naturally hot.


    During their journey, Xiao Bing and Wei Wuyin learned a lot about the Vermillion Domain. It was rife with internal conflicts and battles. After their failed attempt at seizing Bai Lin, they suffered monstrous losses, and many elite members were severely injured, killed, or crippled. This caused the power bnce among the upper echelon of the Tang n to go berserk.


    Furthermore, the Tang n had subordinate ns, sects, and associations throughout theirnds like most Domains of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, and these organizations further divided the Tang n into various elites by siding with various members. The fight for resources grew, and the Golden Life Pavilion''s stance of reducing their business further crushed the morale of the Vermillion Domain.


    While the Tang n was tethered to the Imperial n, they had been suffering cold shoulders recently from thetter.


    "Why? Aren''t they interconnected with various marriages and blood rtions?" Xiao Bing couldn''t help but ask. Given the Tang n''s history with the Imperial n, it should be difficult for them to receive any form of a cold shoulder.


    Tuo Bihan shook his head, "It''s because of the various marriages and blood rtions that their rtionship had grown awkward. It has to do with the Young Mistress of the Tang n, Tang Xingyun, and the current leader of the Tang n¡ªthe Seventh Generation Matriarch."


    "Oh?" Xiao Bing''s interest was instantly piqued.


    Tuo Bihan exined: "Unlike the Bing n, the Tang n''s marriages have more or less been refused."


    "Trying to break away from their destiny as Yin Cauldrons?" Wei Wuyin said.


    "Yes," Tuo Bihan confirmed, "and this has been going on for a while. The Tang n''s currently established marriages are all exceptionally old, with many having died due to cultivation difficulties or age. Thest marriage between the Tang n and Imperial n dated back about six thousand years. Since then, there have been no other engagements. Except one, Tang Xingyun."


    "Why?" Xiao Bing couldn''t fathom this. She hadn''t heard anything about this at all. During her studies, the Bing n''s instructor had referred to the Tang n as being in the same situation as them, tethered to the Imperial n by marriage. The Bing n has insanely deep interconnected marriages and even sought out actively entering into the Tian n''s harem.


    Wei Wuyin decided to throw out a guess, "the King of Everlore?" Xiao Bing started. What does he have to do with this?


    "Oh!" Tuo Bihan was ecstatic by Wei Wuyin''s intellect once more. The breadcrumbs here and there were almost always grasped by this young man, and it was borderline terrifying. "You''re correct, the King of Everlore had interfered with the process. I don''t know why or how exactly, but after the King of Everlore grew in prominence, the Tang n gained the freedom to decide their fate as a whole and the Imperial n allowed it. The only exception was Tang Xingyun."


    "Why her?"


    "She''s the firstborn of the Seventh Generation Vermillion, the Matriarch of the Tang n, and this was an agreement the Divine Emperor himself had orchestrated. His Seventh ''officially recognized'' son would be engaged to her firstborn. I also heard that the Divine Emperor had originally intended to not recognize a seventh son, but Tian Yinwu was simply too outstanding. As for the Seventh Generation Vermillion, she had simrly sworn off from having children to avoid that situation, but love and desire for partnership weren''t something one can resist so easily, and she had a child. It''s almost as if it was-"


    "..heavenly fate," Xiao Bing interrupted Tuo Bihan, who solemnly nodded and bitterly smiled.


    "I always thought the Tang n and Bing n had simr situations. To think the Tang n had shed off their status as Yin Cauldrons for the Imperial Elites long ago." Wei Wuyin thoughtfully and admirably said. He could guess that the Tang n had offered something to the King of Everlore to gain their independence.


    "But why wouldn''t they willingly agree? The Imperial n is outstanding, it''s rare for women to choose to marry down when they have the chance to marry up, right?" Xiao Bing instantly keyed into a critical point.


    "Perceptive! The answer is rtively simple when you think about it, littless: the Tang n isn''t the only one that''s refusing to marry; the Imperial n has decided to sever their rtions as well, likely forbidden by the Divine Emperor himself. It might have to do with the King of Everlore''s interference or the utter disrespect they disyed by trying to distance themselves after receiving support using an outside force." Tuo Bihan thoughtfully exined as he considered which was more likely.


    "Howe you know about it? Why isn''t this information well-known throughout the world?" Xiao Bing was unable to figure out why she was taught otherwise.


    "The Tang n wants to be protected," Wei Wuyin answered instead.


    "Correct!" Tuo Bihan eximed admiringly. "Little Lass, the Tang n, or any of the factions of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, do not operate solely in this starfield. The Imperial n''s alliance is a shield of unimaginable value. The world outside is dangerous with little protection, especially when ites to a contest for resources. If you take away the Imperial n, the Tang n is certainly powerful, but not enough to contend for high-end resources, perhaps they would struggle for resources in its own territory. If the Parasitic ns of the True Element Sect tells you anything, it''s not hard to make the Tang n a puppet for benefits.


    "Recently, the Ravenous Edge Starfield''s division of territory and resources could be used as a perfect example. If it wasn''t for this false protection, the Tang n or its subordinates wouldn''t have been able to involve themselves in it. Only forces with backings of Earthly Saints could''ve participated and taken a tiny piece of such a delicious pie.


    "As for why you don''t know and I do? Well, the organizations who do know are all under oaths. I, Tuo Bihan, am under no oath; I am an Ascendant." The old man rubbed his beard as he looked at Wei Wuyin smilingly. There was a reason why the world feared Wei Wuyin as an Oathless Cmity, just Wu Yu was enough to instill fear and insecurity, but the unregted information was likely more terrifying.


    Wei Wuyin could, without hesitation, leak this information and the Tang n''s area of operation would shrink after learning of how distant they were from the Imperial n.


    "This exins why the Tang n received no help from any force when they hunted Bai Lin and why every force waited with bated breath for their failure," Wei Wuyin remarked with a tinge of amusement in his tone. If all the elite forces knew of their situation, why would they help? They had no real support, and offending the behemoth that was the Ninestar Starfield or an Earthly Saint, why would they?


    It was as if an invisible piece of a puzzle had suddenly lost all its concealments enabling one to see the greater picture. Why hadn''t the Imperial n assisted the Tang n during their operation? If they grew in strength, as Yin Cauldrons, wouldn''t they also receive an explosive boost? Now it was clear as to the reason why.


    "So the Tang n''s situation must be increasingly worsening," Xiao Bing concluded with a tone rife with concern. Hong Ru was with the Tang n¡­


    "Indeed, it has. Indeed¡­it has¡­" Tuo Bihan said as they neared Unity. The''s atmosphere was chaotic, seething, and exuded a heat that affected the Dark Void.


    "This¡­" All three of them were stunned.


    The was at war!

 Chapter 1199 1193: World At War;Unseen Developments

    "The spatial activity surrounding Unity is intense," Wei Wuyin remarked as his Celestial Eyes exerted themselves, his silver eyes surged with vibrantly piercing spiritual light. Tuo Bihan and Xiao Bing both gulped subconsciously, their eyes wide with disbelief and vignce as they observed Unity. This''s heat emissions were not a product of its own environment. There was an ongoing esction of fire energies erupting at various locations, shing vigorously with simr or other energies.


    While from a distance, the Dark Void surrounding Unity seemed to appear peaceful at first nce, there were several turbulent fluctuating abnormalities present, and they resembled newly established secret realms.


    "Shell Worlds?" Tuo Bihan gasped solemnly.


    "Ascended beings are fighting," Wei Wuyin stated as his eyes shed across the Dark Void. There were dozens of varying Shell Worlds present, each a horrifying battlefield of cultivators. The abnormal fluctuations were the excess Mystic Power that was being contained, like a heavy fist smashing from within a steel coffin.


    Tuo Bihan didn''t doubt Wei Wuyin''s statement in the slightest. There was a fierce war going on! "Your Majesty, we should retreat for now." He had already piloted the Voidship to an immediate halt, roughly tens of thousands of miles away from Unity''sary border.


    Considering that he hadn''t gotten any news about this, then this must''ve just happened recently. If he had known that Ascended beings were going to be fighting, he would''ve brought tea to Wei Wuyin and Xiao Bing to wait it out.


    "The!" Xiao Bing eximed. The Unity was trembling and volcanoes were erupting, spewing over the''s surface, and that''s where the abhorrent heat was originating from. The volcanoes must''ve been cultivated to the Mystic-level, likely one of their cultivation of the Tang n, and they had now turned vtile.


    "Why are they allowing Starlords and Exalted to fight on the''s surface?" Tuo Bihan shouted as this was absolutely ludicrous. Fortunately, Unity was a mystic-graded with thousands of years of refinement and protective formations, so it could resist the fierce, destructive sh of the Mortal Realm and ''false'' Ascended cultivators


    "Shell World Pearls aren''t cheapmodities," Wei Wuyin calmly pointed out as he continued to inspect the various Shell Worlds, viewing the ongoing battles that were happening within. Since this was a fight within the Tang n territory, it was certainly a result of internal strife. From what he could tell, the Tang n was fighting forces of various organizations.


    "Ah! Hong Ru!" Xiao Bing''s concerns red. Her aura fluctuated and she primed herself to act. Her Worldly Domain was on the verge of expanding, but Wei Wuyin gently touched her shoulder. Her beautiful eyes darted to Wei Wuyin and the fear in her eyes was palpable.


    "Calm down," Wei Wuyin softly said.


    Xiao Bing''s breathing was tangible, and her chest was rising and falling as her mind was imagining the worst. What if Hong Ru was hurt? What if Hong Ru¡­


    Her Astral Soul went extremely active, and she could barely hold herself from rushing toward Unity, all risk be damned. Given her cultivation base, she should be able to reach the within minutes. If it wasn''t for Wei Wuyin''s hand, she would''ve already left.


    Wei Wuyin sighed in his heart; he couldn''t me Xiao Bing for her instinctive reaction to get involved and secure the safety of Hong Ru. She never hid her feelings for the first redhead.


    He began to exert greater effort, his Celestial Eyes scouring the Shell World and Unity for Hong Ru''s aura. Unfortunately, after a long while, he was unable to catch the slightest glimpse. Perhaps due to the rampant auras on Unity, her own was too difficult to pinpoint. This was also a w of Wei Wuyin as well; he couldn''t recall her aura.


    Hong Ru''s cultivation base and aura were fundamentally different from before. He had no idea how to identify it, and if she was fighting or had already fallen, he simply couldn''t tell. Moreover, she shared the basic cultivated aura of the zing Unity of Twin mes Method, so she closely resembled almost every other Tang n member!


    "Wei Wuyin¡­" Xiao Bing softly muttered as her eyes effused emotions that were as tense as they could be.


    "Your Majesty¡­" Tuo Bihan felt they should retreat lest they get swept in the chaos. There was no telling if an Ascended being would break apart a Shell World and cause an incident. He also was unaware of who was fighting, so he wanted to cautiously observe before any further action.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s gaze was like lightning, darting here and there. He instantly recognized that the Highlords of the Tang n were either fighting against themselves or against cultivators that he wasn''t that unfamiliar with.


    Thergest Shell World was likely the most terrifying.


    He spotted an Earthly Saint fighting against another Earthly Saint supported by four Highlords. Three of those Highlords were of the Tang n and one was an ally, a male, and both the Earthly Saint and non-Tang n Highlord had faint traces of the Tang n''s aura within their Mystic Power. They were likely the husbands of a Tang n member.


    The Earthly Saint they were struggling against was easily recognizable¡ª


    "Traceless Emptiness Void Queen?" Wei Wuyin was taken aback by this veiled woman, her slender figure was despotic to the extreme, and she fought against them with hell-raising ferociousness. Among the three Highlords, Vermillion was present! She was equally as fierce, fighting from the back while unleashing power far beyond a typical Demi-Mortal Lord.


    Shockingly, her mes seemed more of a threat than the Earthly Saint''s attacks, and the Traceless Emptiness Void Queen was dodging them, not daring to block them. The specialness of those cultivated mes was clearly beyond the norm.


    The Traceless Emptiness Void Queen was an equally notorious Earthly Saint as the Sanguine Demon Evil King. She led thergest dual-Void Hunter and Pirate organization in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and was feared by many elites for her ruthless behavior and the lengths of shamelessness she could go to for profit.


    Wei Wuyin had tried to recruit her for his operation. For some reason, she had denied his invitation.


    Now that he could see her, he now realized why.


    Others might not be able to view the Traceless Emptiness Void Queen''s appearance due to her veil, but his Celestial Eyes with the Paragon-Forging Physique foundation could!


    "She''s¡­" He was quite intrigued and taken aback, so much so that he forgot about Hong Ru for a split second. Why? Because the Traceless Emptiness Void Queen had the exact likeness of Vermillion!


    They were twins!


    While their cultivated auras were drastically different, and their cultivation techniques caused one to have developed fiery red hair and the other was jet-ck hair, there was a facial simrity that was undeniable.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was stumped by this development. He hadn''t expected this. Who could''ve predicted this? Not even his other life''s memories were aware of this connection, and the Traceless Emptiness Void Queen never attacked the Tang n before. Well, to be fair, the Tang n in his past life never tried to kidnap Bai Lin, suffered any losses, had a healthy rtionship with the Golden Life Pavilion''s Sheng Jizi, and the vague protection of the Tian n was still present.


    The path each Wei Wuyin took was drastically different! As such, the Tang n''s fate was different as well! The undercurrents were bound to beplex and filled with intrigue.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin felt a quivering hand slither into his own. He turned to see the anxious Xiao Bing that was as restless as physically possible. Her anxiety caused Wei Wuyin to frown.


    He decided.


    "Stay here." Wei Wuyin didn''t ce his mask on; he soared out of the atmosphere formation of the Voidship while wearing his signature white alchemist robes, his bearing was impable and his dignity was on full disy. He channeled his Spiritual Strength into his voice, adding the qualities of spatial piercing, and with a strong, firm voice, he announced:


    "I, Wei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign, have arrived! Is there no one to greet me?!" The voice was like rumbling thunder, halting all the fighting for hundreds of thousands of miles, and even the Shell Worlds trembled and the fighting momentarily ceased.


    An exhausted, fang-bearing Vermillion wiped the lingering blood from her lips, her zing eyes shed toward the outside world, and she felt her heart pound immediately.

 Chapter 1200 1194:Seeking Reunion Amidst A Coup

    "..."


    A stifling silence descended across the chaotic, bloody-filled, and battle-ravaged Vermillion Domain within an instant of Wei Wuyin''s announcement. Enemies looked at each other, once pointing deadly des at each other''s throats, with confusion and uncertainty. Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign?! This title, in recent years, has been like a whirlwind of change and power, and no one could easily ignore it.


    The Traceless Emptiness Void Queen stared at her opponents. Behind her veil, there was a torrent of thought-provoking light within her eyes. Moreover, her entire soul tensed. The mere thought of the Grand Knight of Wu Yu or the Armored Saint arriving with unknown intentions was infecting her serenity.


    She could only find somefort in the confusion that was in her opponent''s eyes, especially Matriarch Vermillion''s reaction. The leader of the Tang n was as confused and disturbed as she was. Unfortunately, this put them all in a conundrum.


    They were in a red hot phase of the battle, and if they put down their knives and killing intent, there was bound to be greater variables developing. However, if they continued and Wei Wuyin decided to intervene, this matter could go against whoever was too stubborn to relent.


    The Traceless Emptiness Void Queen lightly clenched her pearly white teeth and fists. This was an organized assault that was devised from years of coordination and nning, and she was on the verge of seizing victory. What to do?


    Matriarch Vermillion''s heart pounded at Wei Wuyin''s voice, but there was no excitement or hope within it. In fact, she was terrified. They were already on the cusp of being pushed back, and it wasn''t hard to determine Wei Wuyin''s thoughts towards the current Tang n''s leadership, especially her who had hunted down and attempted to capture his Fire Phoenix.


    However, just like her ambitious twin, she was also unable to determine what to do. If she ignored him, then wouldn''t this essentially solidify his distaste for her? She violently clenched her teeth and fist. She had to take the risk!


    "Stop fighting!" She told the Earthly Saint that fought beside her, the Volcanic Fist True King, a Grand Elder of his own organization in the Hexame Starfield, no, former Grand Elder, as he had resigned to assist them in this conflict without involving them and fully joined the Tang n. Moreover, he was her grandfather-inw. The Highlord fighting beside her was her husband, Tang Xingyun''s father. They listened to her and stood down.


    The Volcanic Fist True King was preparing to escape the Shell World. Unlike these two sisters, he was sharply aware of Wei Wuyin''s importance and didn''t want to disy the slightest disrespect towards the young up-anding Alchemic Sovereign. There were simply too many feats under Wei Wuyin''s belt despite his ridiculously young age, and unlike the King of Everlore, this Alchemist had his own force that not even the Inferno Sris Church could underestimate.


    The Traceless Emptiness Void Queen deeply frowned. The urge tounch a sudden critical strike swelled within her chest, wanting to take advantage of this seemingly poor decision, but she hesitated.


    Seeing her react like this, Matriarch Vermillion shot this rebellious sister of hers a piercing gaze, "Are you going to keep us trapped here and prevent us from meeting Alchemic Sovereign Wei? Are you not going to greet the Alchemic Sovereign yourself?"


    Considering that Wei Wuyin''s voice had breached the Shell World, then he must have eyes on all happenings here. Whether it was through Wu Yu, the Armored Saint, or his other hidden force, the fact he could grasp the happenings here was in her favor. She decidedly showed a willingness to go out.


    "Bitch." The Traceless Emptiness Void Queen wasn''t a blind idiot, so she was fully aware of this calcted move. If she refused to let them go, it would be the same as giving Wei Wuyin no face. After all, if he didn''t want them to greet him, he didn''t need to announce himself. Clearly, this was an announcement to cease the conflict.


    Facing this insult, Matriarch Vermillion smiled brightly, enough to infuriate the entire world. She was clearly provoking her sister.


    "..." The Traceless Emptiness Void Queen silently waved her hand, and the Shell World began to tremble. Then, it copsed. They were soon exposed to the Dark Void of the Vermillion Domain, and they easily spotted Wei Wuyin floating in the Dark Void beside a tiny-sized Voidship.


    The Volcanic Fist True King sighed in his heart; he was losing against this woman even with the assistance of Highlords and had already suffered several severe injuries. If thissted a few more minutes, chances were he would suffer catastrophic injuries. Of course, he didn''t think the Traceless Emptiness Void Queen could kill him. After all, she was suffering injuries too.


    He wasn''t that weak.


    The middle-aged man with an athletic build and firm muscles, brought the Highlords along as he flew towards Wei Wuyin. The Traceless Emptiness Void Queen did the same, her sleeves clenched a second Shell World Pearl, ready to trap the Volcanic Fist True King and Matriarch Vermillion at the slightest sign of seeking an escape. If they did that, then even Wei Wuyin wouldn''t have any grounds to suggest her actions were disrespectful.


    If the world knew that all these peak experts in their home territory were being so cautious toward a mere mortal, they wouldpletely understand! It was, after all, Wei Wuyin¡ªthe Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign!


    Wei Wuyin floated calmly in the Dark Void. He naturally gave off an imposingly dignified bearing. The first thing the Earthly Saints noticed was that the Armored Saint, Wu Yu, and the Fire Phoenix were absent from the scene. Were they hiding? Regardless of what, they wouldn''t think for a moment that Wei Wuyin hade alone with no protection. Even if they had that thought, he was bound to have tools, talismans, and Protection Runes forged by Earthly Saints on his body.


    Moreover, there was a type of unseen protection that no one talked about. And that was the hectic and spontaneous support he would receive from all sorts of figures if he was assaulted seeking to earn his favor. As for those idle Earthly Saints viewing the Vermillion Domain at the moment? They wouldn''t hesitate to interfere to assist Wei Wuyin.


    After all, he was notoriously generous toward his helpers. At least, that''s what rumors say. There was even a faint rumor that Tian Muyang had kept the Great Blue Sea Starfield''s experts uninvolved as leadership changed and received an untold amount of resources in return for a simple act. The reports of Wei Wuyin''s payment toward those vagabonds were leaked, and they were outrageous.


    Some even thought that Wei Wuyin''s wealth felt too excessive for an Alchemic Sovereign. There were even rumors of Mystic-Earth products being awarded to those Highlords and the Sanguine Demon Evil King. This only elevated Wei Wuyin''s reputation, and endless requests to be his Alchemic Knight was born.


    Unfortunately, how many couldpare to Wu Yu? An 8th Runic Ascendant with several Earthly Saint kills under his belt?


    "Alchemic Sovereign Wei," Matriarch Vermillion greeted respectfully. If it was any other time, she would be slightly trembling since this day that the Tang n dreaded had arrived. She and everyone else knew that Wei Wuyin hadn''t taken overt action out of fear, no, considering he had no fear toward Trueborn, out of caution toward the Imperial n.


    "If you try to activate the Domain array, I''ll kill you even if I have to ignite my Mystic Soul." The Traceless Emptiness Void Queen sent a Spiritual Transmission to her sister. Matriarch Vermillion''s expression changed drastically, bing slightly unsightly. She had thought of discreetly essing the Domain-wide Array, and with it, this little coup d''etat would end here, but this caused her to no longer take that risk.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes moved toward the female Earthly Saint as if he noticed her transmission, and she grumbled internally before offering her greetings as well. "Alchemic Sovereign Wei, it''s a pleasure to finally meet you." Her tone came off as amicable, skillfully hiding her annoyance.


    "Oh? Didn''t you refuse to ept my invitation before?" Wei Wuyin grinned, the very picture of amused.


    "I was busy then with private matters, so I ask for your understanding." There wasn''t even a singlepse of silence before she properly responded. She expected Wei Wuyin to bring that topic up.


    The Volcanic Fist True King then greeted as he introduced himself, his face full of smiles despite his internal injuries. "It''s my honor to meet the great Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign today. I was blessed with seeing your splendor at the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, a pride of mine. Unfortunately, I was unable to have a conversation with you at that moment before your departure."


    Wei Wuyin gave this tter a curious look and recognized him as a Grand Elder of the zing Eruption Sect, a World Sect belonging to the Hexame Starfield, second only to the Inferno Sris Church. "How unfortunate indeed," Wei Wuyin''s aloofness perfectly matched his status. Even before two Earthly Saints, he was the one with the limelight.


    "May I ask why you''re here?" The Traceless Emptiness Void Queen grew slightly anxious, and she no longer held back.


    "Right! How can the Tang n assist you, Alchemic Sovereign Wei?" Matriarch Vermillion jumped on this and then added with a beautiful smile, "If it''s regarding our ignorance-fueled folly of harming the majestic Fire Phoenix you reared, I''ll first like to deeply apologize for it. It was a misunderstanding of our fault, and our Tang n admits it fully, and we''re willing to offer suitablepensation even if we have to sacrifice an arm and a leg."


    "..." Eyes immediately darted toward Matriarch Vermillion. When had this arrogant woman ever lowered her head so easily before? Even her husband had a shocked expression.


    "..." The Traceless Emptiness Void Queen could only hope that Wei Wuyin wouldn''t interfere. If it was any other force, she genuinely wouldn''t give any thought to it. After all, the Mythical Oaths of the Aeternal Sky Starfield were extremely protective, but Wei Wuyin was an Oathless Cmity who yed the Incarnation of Xun Yicao, and the act was swept under the rug and turned into a minor matter.


    He was an Oathless Cmity that caused Trueborn to be turtles in their shells, quietly licking their wounds, and there was still no news of the thirty Earthly Saints or how they were brought away. It wouldn''t be a lie to say she deeply feared Wei Wuyin. Who didn''t? And the Imperial n would certainly not engage in conflict with him over the Tang n. They''ll find some loophole to avoid any conflict.


    "Then I''ll get right to the matter: Where''s Hong Ru?" He didn''t bother hiding his intentions. He couldn''t find her in this mess. If she hadn''t been killed through Wu Yu''s protection, she must be somewhere else.


    "Hong Ru?" The Ascended beings they were listening in and those before him were all taken aback.


    The Crimson Jewel Saintess?


    This was a figure that had reached the top 100 Saintess Rankings shortly after emerging, her talent and strength were rising. She was a rising star of the Tang n despite her foreign status, and she had highpatibility with the Tang n''s signature Cultivation Method¡ªzing Unity of Twin mes.


    Xiao Bing clenched her fists; she was also a Saintess, but her status had more or less dissipated after the death of the Bing n''s Young Master.


    "Hong Ru?" Matriarch Vermillion was stunned by the name. Unlike the Bing n, the Tang n hadn''t paid much attention to Hong Ru''s history or background. They epted her off the merits of her outstanding show of talent. However, her eyes brightened considerably.


    "We protectively seek all our talents away from the conflict. She should be in our Secret Realm safely. Do you wish to see her?" Matriarch Vermillion instantly saw this as her chance. Hong Ru was a beauty, and while she might have suffered some injustice as one, the Tang n hadn''t neglected her cultivation or livelihood.


    "A Secret Realm?" Wei Wuyin now realized why, despite his Celestial Eyes and Spiritual Sense, he couldn''t find the slightest traces of Hong Ru. He had imagined it was due to her shift in her aura and other changes, but he was wrong. She was elsewhere entirely. "Bring me there."


    "Alchemic Sovereign Wei!" Traceless Emptiness Void Queen urgently eximed, "We''re currently-"


    Wei Wuyin dismissively said, "I don''t care about your coup, simply bring me to Hong Ru." The chill in his voice was spine-shivering, and his eyes reflected a killing intent. If anyone tried to hinder him from reaching Hong Ru today, then he''ll deal with them decisively.


    "You¡­" the female Earthly Saint clenched her fist anxiously, her intuition was telling her that Hong Ru was the key to Wei Wuyin''s involvement, and she wasn''t certain if this would cause him to lend aid to the Tang n or not.


    She couldn''t let all her nning turn to dust!

 Chapter 1201 1195:The World; Stopping Hatred With A Single Move

    Matriarch Vermillion''s eyes were thoughtful, shing with a calcting light, and then they solidified into resolve and determination. "Alchemic Sovereign Wei, Hong Ru is located in a special realm that normally outsiders aren''t allowed. However, considering your rtionship with Junior Hong, I''ll bring y-"


    Her words were viciously interrupted!


    "WATCH OUT!!!" The Volcanic Fist True King roared.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes constricted; the Traceless Emptiness Void Queen sent a spiritual transmission while Matriarch Vermillion was talking, and it said: "Apologies, Alchemic Sovereign Wei. Forgive my rudeness¡­"


    Those words triggered Wei Wuyin''s mental warning bell, and his Celestial Eyes shifted to the apologetic Earthly Saint, and he bore witness to an abrupt explosive surge of unfathomable power. It was as tyrannical and terrifying as a thousand volcanoes erupting all at once!


    "Vitality Ignition Art!"


    The force of the eruption sent Tuo Bihan and Xiao Bing''s Voidship tumbling backward uncontrobly, creaking and cracking on the verge of copse. The Highlords of the Tang n barely reacted as they were blown away like severed kites in the wind, traversing thousands of miles as blood leaked from their orifices, and the Volcanic Fist True King unleashed a domineering fiery fist in an attempt to resist the sudden explosive power.


    While he wasn''t sent flying, he was stalled for a brief moment amidst a torrential spatial storm. Despite a second roar of blistering rage, he was unable to move. The frustration in his eyes was palpable, and his senses darted and honed onto Matriarch Vermillion who was sent flying.


    The Traceless Emptiness Void Queen surfed across the Dark Void elegantly as her face had bulging veins and pulsing bursts of light from her pores, and she was racing toward the Matriarch Vermillion with killing intent in her eyes. She had used a self-damaging art to enhance her powers, burning through her mystic-graded lifeforce to acquire a burst of horrifically powerful strength.


    "ARGH!" Matriarch Vermillion screamed in pain as her body was sted by vigorous power. Unfortunately, she was simply a Highlord, and her Demi-Mystic State wasn''t unleashed, so she was deeply caught off-guard. She wanted to bring out her Armament to defend against any follow-up, but her reaction was slightly dyed as her body was wracked with pain and power, interfering with her ability to react.


    "NO!" She struggled to spread out her Spiritual Sense, and she caught the murderous Traceless Emptiness Void Queen rushing toward her with single-minded focus. ¡ãShe''s going to kill me!¡ã If she died, this coup was all but half-finished. Given that her sister had the Tang n''s core bloodline within her, she could seize her position as Matriarch while maintaining all the protective oaths.


    She cursed in her heart at those traitors or assisted her sister inunching this sneak attack, in hindering the activation of the Domain Array through sabotage, and if it wasn''t for her grandfather-inw''s presence and support, she might have already been buried and forgotten.


    She cursed the Tian n for not helping immediately, albeit she understood why, she cursed them nheless.


    She cursed her idiocy for believing that Wei Wuyin''s reputation would be enough to protect her, settling the situation, and lowering her guard as a result.


    She cursed Wei Wuyin too.


    This was all his fault!


    As she faced her blood rtive''s murderous charge, she didn''t realize how much fear she had toward death. She didn''t want to die. In her long life, she thought she would be able to ept her death, but now that it was her time, she desperately wanted to cling to life! The regrets she had were all rushing toward her thoughts, and the edges of her eyes formed unshed tears.


    The urge to beg for her sister to spare her was followed by an instant shback of their lives and what led them here¡­


    From the beginning of their shared birth, to her sister''s disownment, to being driven out, hunted down, and announced deceased. Who would''ve thought she was still alive and that she cultivated to this extent? If she had known¡­she would''ve used all her means to kill her for certain!


    A stinging bitter sensation itched at her teeth, and she red at her would-be killer. Hatred. Pure, unadulterated hatred. For the world, to the heavens, to the fool who announced her dead, to the traitors, to the Golden Life Pavilion''s one-sided exile, to Wei Wuyin for his grudge that caused it, to Bai Lin who resisted so strongly, to her ancestors for being stupid fools who cultivated a wed method, and to herself for allowing this all to happen.


    "Sister." The Traceless Emptiness Void Queen was a mass of surging energy, and she appeared before the Matriarch of the Tang n, her fists clenched while fixed space quivered, and she threw her fist with the ferocity of a thrown Lance! She wanted to obliterate her sister down to the tiniest molecules!


    Within her eyes, behind the veil, was pure, unadulterated hatred paired with cial killing intent. "Go to hell." Her voice was like a trigger to both of their memories. Shortly before she was hunted down, her sister had told her those exact words, and she gnashed her teeth and ran away while being pursued like a scared doe. She had never forgotten those delightful words from her lips.


    She could never forget.


    Today will be the day it alles to an end.


    "Haaa." A sigh resounded. It was heavy, omnipresent, and extremely domineering. It existed throughout time and space, distorting the senses, and the next words came into the mind of everyone present.


    It sounded like an irresistiblemand; it sounded dimensionally foreign; it sounded potentially endless.


    It sounded like...za...waru...do...


    Then, as if the world bleched in a deep bass, a torrential wave swept across the twin sisters and everyone else. They both were mere inches from each other, the fist of the Traceless Emptiness Void Queen was only two inches froming in direct contact with Matriarch Vermillion''s chest. If it hit, she would unravel from every conceivable point, bursting into a terrifying death that other Earthly Saints would find extremely difficult to reverse.


    They stared at each other.


    What¡­was¡­this?


    The entire world had¡­stopped?!


    A white-robed figure arrived slowly beside the two. Their eyes wanted to constrict, but they couldn''t even generate the slightest movement. While their ability to form conscious thought had remained intact, their power and body had all frozenpletely.


    But their thoughts were unified: "WEI WUYIN?!"


    Wei Wuyin was holding onto a grey-colored talisman that exuded endless Temporal Power, reminiscent of an Earthly Saint, but it exuded the profound aura of the Minor Authority of Time. It was burning rapidly with Void mes.


    Wei Wuyin looked at the Traceless Emptiness Void Queen, his silver eyes bore upon her with cold indifference. "Should I kill you?"


    "...!" The two sisters both had their hearts clenched violently as if seized by a gigantic, forceful hand. What was this? What the hell was this?!


    The world was frozen! They couldn''t even fathom the level of Temporal Power needed to halt a Highlord and an Earthly Saint, let alone if everyone else in the vicinity was frozen. For the first time since she had been hunted like a dog, the Traceless Emptiness Void Queen was terrified. Deeply terrified.


    Wei Wuyin gently touched the Traceless Emptiness Void Queen''s hand, and then pushed lightly. Her body felt as if all resistance had been bypassed, and she was pushed across fixed space at unthinkable speeds. This was Spatial Shifting!


    Wei Wuyin was forcefully Spatial Shifting her! An Earthly Saint! Her thoughts were chaos and fear.


    Then, he reached out to grab the Matriarch''s slender waist and moved away from the original path of the fist.


    A pop resounded.


    The world regained its sense of normalcy!


    The raging power that the Traceless Emptiness Void Queen had unleashed barreled toward Matriarch Vermillion''s original location, tearing apart fixed space and borrowing a hole into it. A sporadic burst of multicolored light shed, a sign of chaotic space leaking out!


    Then, by naturalw, space repaired itself and regained normalcy.


    But not a single person here dared to move; the Volcanic Fist True King''s eyes were wide and his body was intensely shivering. He had never experienced such unimaginable terrifying circumstances, a sensation of weakness and helplessness surged into his heart as he recalled the feeling of being frozen. He couldn''t even breathe.


    "..."


    Matriarch Vermillion was in Wei Wuyin''s embrace, resembling a confused damsel who had just been saved, her eyes wide and shaken, her hands clutching Wei Wuyin''s robes, and her mouth agape.


    Wei Wuyin looked at her, his silver eyes locking with her astonished eyes, and he said: "Bring me to Hong Ru."


    "O¡­kay." There was no disobedience or reluctance in her voice. She no longer dared to have any thoughts as she stared up close at this breathtakingly handsome man. The absolute charm he exuded as he stopped her sister and brought her away had ignited a strange feeling in her heart.


    Since young, she had always been domineering and arrogant, forceful and aggressive, but for the first time in her life, her freely tyrannical spirit was tamed by five words and a look. What power¡­


    If she knew that her sister felt a simr feeling but from four words, not five, she wouldn''t even be surprised.


    The Traceless Emptiness Void Queen just stood there, her eyes shaking intensely, and her breathing was heavy as can be. She didn''t even dare to run. Could she even run?


    "You,e with us." Wei Wuyin nced at the Earthly Saint andmanded. The twin sisters were being ordered around! Moreover, the Traceless Emptiness Void Queen canceled her Vitality Ignition Art, and then slowly approached with the most docile aura imaginable. There was not the slightest indication that she would attack, only bright curiosity behind her fearful gaze.


    "Lead the way," Wei Wuyin instructed and Matriarch Vermillion nodded softly. She was released from Wei Wuyin''s embrace, gave her sister a strange look, and then quietly flew toward Unity.


    The twins, one in front and one behind, followed Wei Wuyin as a Voidship trailed them from behind. The ship had survived, albeit just barely.


    -----


    They soon arrived before a strange Void Gate within the Tang n''s gorgeous pce. It was said to be where the Ancestor of the Tang n had Ascended to the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and the location had a searingly hot climate, but there was an apanying wind of air that made it oddlyfortable.


    The Void Gate had two Vermillion Birds depicted in an artistic design, and it glowed scarlet red. With Xiao Bing and Tuo Bihan, Wei Wuyin was escorted by Matriarch Vermillion to his left and the Traceless Emptiness Void Queen to his right. Xiao Bing was directly to his right, holding his hand while eyeing the two Ascended beings.


    The way their gazes shifted toward Wei Wuyin brought her a sense of difort, and she didn''t know why. But considering how calm Wei Wuyin was, they certainly weren''t a threat. She had to resist the urge to ask Wei Wuyin about that strange temporal change, and that was extremely difficult.


    Wei Wuyin inspected the Void Gate and his eyes brightened. "What a strange Void Gate. I can''t even sense where it leads¡­No wonder I couldn''t sense Hong Ru''s ring," Wei Wuyin thought to himself. He had presumed Hong Ru''s ring was destroyed during the conflict, which wasn''t an unlikely scenario, and one of the core reasons he decided to act swiftly to find her.


    If she was dead, he could hope that it was recent so it could be reversed. But facing this Void Gate, he realized that this Secret Realm of the Tang n was unordinary. As a True Void Dragon, this invigorated his curiosity.


    "Was this made with the Minor Authority of Space?" Wei Wuyin inspected the Void Gate deeply, and he more or less gauged how it was structured, and this answered why he was unable to pierce through it with his bloodline andprehension of space.


    "This is the zing Graveyard of Blessed Vermillions, our greatest secret, and reason for the Tang n''s prominence." The Traceless Emptiness Void Queen softly said as her eyes became emotional while observing the gaze. Her eyes told a deep, painful story, but she held it back as she gulped. Thinking of Wei Wuyin''s earlier words, her spine shivered and she went silent.


    "The Vermillion Graveyard is where we ced our greatest disciples to prepare for the uing Chosen King Competition. Junior Hong Ru was ced here alongside our other Saintesses, Heroes, and Geniuses to finalize our Chosen," Vermillion Matriarch exined calmly.


    This was where Wei Wuyin had always wanted to visit! He intended to bring Bai Lin here after kidnapping Tang Xingyun and ckmailing the Tang n for information, but it seemed that he needn''t resort to such sordid matters. They were going to lead him directly in!

 Chapter 1202 1196:Emotions Of Black & White

    The zing Graveyard of Blessed Vermilions was a Secret Realm that''s existence predated the Mystic Enlightenment Era¡ªover fifty-eight thousand years ago; during ancient times, before Imperial ns dominated the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, cultivators and beasts were not disjointed in their rtionship, both governing their own societies, starfields, and ster regions.


    The Deste Dra Ster Region was a prime example of this history. It was named after the dragon lineage beasts that inhabited it and its inhospitable environment unsuitable for cultivators. However, simr to how societies had divisions, there were alliances between them as well.


    The zing Unity of Twin mes was irrefutable evidence of this; the Cultivation Method was devised by cultivators and structured under the principles of Vermilion Birds and Fire Phoenixes, two birds with uniquely powerful mes. By cultivating this method, cultivators could emte the two birds'' mes and forge bodies that resemble theirs.


    During that time, Vermilion Birds and Cultivators were allied, and they survived, traded, fought, and survived together in the Sealed Regions. Unfortunately, the Sealed Regions'' altered environment was no longer conducive to sustaining a Genesis Beast''s flourishing societies, and a great war caused their eventual downfall. With the Sealed Region separated from the World Beyond the Fold, there was no longer a Sr Star exuding life-bearing and sustaining sr essence for beasts at the Mystic-level.


    To put it simply, they began to die off rapidly¡ªthey starved. Their bodies regressed toward the Mortal Dao, thereby lowering their intelligence and diluting their bloodline, eventually devolving into feral beasts with the bare minimum of intelligence.


    Bai Lin was of the crane lineage, an avian borne from a mixture of Fire Phoenix and tons of other beasts, a desperate attempt made to maintain their existence. It had failed¡ªFire Phoenix, Vermilion Birds, Dragons, Garudas, and other beasts that were once flourishing went extinct. They became myths.


    They became lesser birds, lizards, and horses.


    Unlike beasts, human cultivators thrived under adversity, and they survived through the decline using various methods. Eventually, throughout the Ancient Era, the Mystic Enlightenment Era, the Heaven-Bound Imperial Era, the Dark Stars Era, and the Aeternal Sky Era, they developed from the ground up and entered the Way of Mysticism. It perfectly disyed human cultivators'' extreme resilience and will to survive.


    The Secret Realm, the zing Graveyard of Blessed Vermilions, was the designated ancestral grounds of Vermilion Birds to house their deceased bodies, a burial ce respected and secured by profound means. Unless one was a Vermilion Bird or cultivated the method to emte their zing aura, it was impossible to enter through this Void Gate.


    Wei Wuyin calmly observed the Void Gate as he was told all this by Matriarch Vermilion. The history lesson was things he had already known. Xiao Bing and Tuo Bihan''s expressions, however, were full of unconcealed marvel.


    The Traceless Emptiness Void Queen''s eyes shed beneath her veil, and her emotions grew unstable. She nced at Wei Wuyin''s tall figure; her mind stuffed with the imagery of his eyes as she was helpless, at hisplete mercy, and still unable toprehend what had happened. Without being prompted, she began: "Those who try to peek into the Vermilion Graveyard without permission are considered the vilest criminals. Being exiled by the n was the best oue while suffering immediate execution was not only the worst oue but also the most likely to happen."


    "..." Matriarch Vermilion nced at her sister, her eyes narrowed. "To trespass deserves such punishment," she icily said. "It is an insult to our ancestors. A vition of the greatest degree to the Tang n and our origins."


    "Go to hell!" The Traceless Emptiness Void Queen gnashed her teeth, her fists tightly clenched, and murderous light erupted fiercely within her eyes. If Wei Wuyin wasn''t present, she would wring this obnoxiously self-righteous bitch''s neck until all the puss spewed out of her skin.


    "Hmph!" Matriarch Vermilion sneered.


    The atmosphere grew tense, and the passively released aura of an enraged Earthly Saint was oppressive. Tuo Bihan and Xiao Bing winced, their hearts starting to race and sweat beginning to form on their foreheads.


    "Enough," Wei Wuyin softly said. The atmosphere instantly settled into serenity. They both obediently obeyed, no longer speaking to each other. Instead, they focused their gaze on Wei Wuyin as he began to walk forward. When he reached the Void Gate, Wei Wuyin was genuinely impressed.


    This Void Gate was forged using the Minor Spatial Law. The profundities inside perfectly conjoined Fixed, Stable, and Chaotic Spatial Energies. It was a self-contained Secret Realm, a realm surrounded by chaos¡ªa Chaos Realm.


    The Battlefield was also a Chaos Realm, and even though the scale of this Secret Realm was considerably smaller and less profound, it was equally as terrifying. To enter or exit, a cultivator didn''t need a basic Void Gate or Void Point but Ster Transit Light, an amalgamation of Chaotic and Fixed Spatial Forces. Ster Transit Light was Chaotic Spatial Shifting.


    However, there were additionalyers that were independently established on the Void Gate itself. It would actively restrict those without Vermilion Bird''s Aura from entering. This type of semi-permeable formation was well-crafted and a sign of an expert.


    This was a product of a unified effort among beasts and cultivators. Wei Wuyin was able to determine this much with his knowledge of two lives, grasping principles of the World Beyond the Fold. In some areas, the development of the Sealed Regions exceeded the ancient civilization prior to the Sealing Array, but in others, there was still a stark contrast of knowledge and understanding, so it made sense that the Tang n still referred to this realm as a Secret Realm.


    "Both of your preconceptions of limitations need to be shattered," Wei Wuyin indifferently stated. Then, he tapped against the Void Gate three times, and each time infused a different aspect of Spatial Force¡ªFixed, Stable, and Chaotic.


    Then, he sensed it.


    A wave of cool relief swept his mind; he sensed Hong Ru''s Spatial Ring. He instantly felt the feedback of her lifeforce; it was lively and vibrant.


    "Alchemic Sovereign Wei¡­" Matriarch Vermilion grew a little anxious. She feared that Wei Wuyin would destroy the Void Gate by trying to do something reckless. She instinctively wanted to warn him to be careful. After all, the Void Gate was a product of an ancient civilization.


    However, before she could put her anxiety into words, the Void Gate activated, and a surging wave of light erupted outwards. When it calmed down, a vortex was multicolored light twisted and churned¡ªa portal!


    "Bypass the restriction, touch upon the essence of space, and pierce through; the pathway has been opened to all. Shall we?" Wei Wuyin turned to see the agape Matriarch Vermilion and Traceless Emptiness Void Queen. They were twins, and at this moment, their likeness was eerily the same, down to the wide eyes to the extent their jaws had dropped.


    Wei Wuyin reached out to Xiao Bing, and thetter was stunned. "Let''s go see Hong Ru," Wei Wuyin''s words caused Xiao Bing''s eyes to alight with joy, and she smiled beautifully, reaching out to grab Wei Wuyin''s hand. The two sauntered into the portal side-by-side. Tuo Bihan chuckled softly after catching a glimpse of their shock, entering soon after.


    The Highlord and Earthly Saint were unable to believe what had just happened. The two exchanged gazes as if asking if this was reality.


    "..."


    Suddenly, Matriarch Vermilion''s eyes constricted. She realized her current situation, but it was toote. Before she could move, the Traceless Emptiness Void Queen blocked her way, her eyes as cold as a blizzard of icy death.


    "..."


    The two stared at each other. Matriarch Vermilion clenched her teeth, "Do you think Alchemic Sovereign Wei will agree to you acting recklessly a second time? Should I die, you may as well follow me by ending it yourself. Or do you think you can run? Run from him?" She fully leveraged Wei Wuyin''s name here, clutching at all straws.


    "..." The Traceless Emptiness Void Queen icily observed the squirming-for-life sister of hers. The urge to end her life here and now was raging in her soul, but she held back in the end. "Step down as the Tang n''s Matriarch," she said.


    "What?!"


    "Your life is hanging by a thread, but you and your ilk have already driven the Tang n near its demise. Do you think I acted now because it was convenient? Do you think I had the means and designs to infiltrate the Aeternal Sky Starfield with countless foreign allies because I''m invincible or something? Think Tang Heihei, think."


    "..." Tang Heihei''s eyes flickered.


    The Traceless Emptiness Void Queen, Tang Baibai, heaved a soft, exhausted sigh. "I was sent to save the Tang n, and while I hate it, my blood runs through thesends as much as yours. Even if I was stripped of my lineage, I still possess the Mark of the Vermilion in my heart."


    "Save?" Tang Heihei was unable to process Tang Baibai''s words.


    "Not ounting for the fact you offended Alchemic Sovereign Wei, the Tang n has been strangled from all sides, being alienated by the Golden Life Pavilion and all its allies, especially since the Imperial n has long since severed their rtionship with us. We no longer have allies anywhere, and within our territory are traitors waiting to seize the opportunity to betray us; my actions today were not ns made over many decades or centuries of a bitterly contained need for vengeance, little sister, but by someone else''s design. I''m simply riding the wave." Tang Baibai''s words caused Tang Heihei''s heart to race.


    "I don''t understand. Even if that is true¡­we can and will survive." She refused to believe that eventual oue. Just like now, they could overturn the situation by getting in Wei Wuyin''s good graces, even if they had to grovel, and the issue with the Golden Life Pavilion would resolve itself shortly thereafter.


    A sh of pity flickered through Tang Baibai''s eyes, "It''s not so simple. You really don''t know, do you?"


    "Know what?!" It was hard not to get emotional, given the discussion. The Tang n was her life, and she refused to believe she''d drive it to the edge of copse and push it off. Momentary suffering and decline weremon among all ns; without this attempted coup, the Tang n would be perfectly fine with the Mythical Oaths established and the Vermilion Domain.


    Tang Baibai stared into her sister''s eyes. Then, she removed her veil to disy a simr likeness and her eyes. "Your daughter is no longer a virgin."


    "...what?" Tang Heihei started, she took a few steps back, her eyes roaming in thought, and then she shook her head. "Wh-what are you talking about? Tang Xingyun isn''t so reckless. Even if she were, this would only strengthen the rtionship with the Imperial n. While it''s a little early¡­it''s fine. Yeah, this is an investment." At this moment, the Traceless Emptiness Void Queen could only watch as her sister stumbled into a secured sequence of logic, half-epting those words, and from this¡­it was clear that the oue of the truth was lingering in her subconscious.


    She didn''t deny that it was false¡ªshe just refused to believe that it was with someone other than Tian Yinwu.


    "Tang Xingyun has debased and ruined herself, and while she has avoided suspicion publicly, the Imperial n already knows this. You should understand why this isn''t publicly disclosed. This is your lifeline. Your only lifeline. So take it," Tang Baibai indifferently said before she began to walk toward the portal.


    "Wa-WAIT!" Tang Heihei anxiously called out. Shockingly, her sister stopped. She mustered the strength to ask, "Why?"


    "..." Tang Baibai halfway turned her head, "I met my niece. She reminded me of myself when I was younger¡ªfoolish and thoughtless of consequences. I don''t want the Tang n to vanish because of such idiocy."


    The response that Tang Heihei expected was not that, causing her heart to shake. She could only be stumped as she watched her sister enter the portal. She clenched her fists tightly, her body trembling fiercely, and her mind spiraling from the implications.


    And then¡­


    An idea formed.


    A face of unearthly countenance belonging to a man of unfathomable power. Her eyes looked into the portal, and they brightened considerably, and she deeply inhaled before exhaling every turbid thought. With a firm will, she marched into the portal too.

 Chapter 1203 1197: Emotions Of Lce & Fire

    The Vermilion Graveyard was a unique Chaos Realm¡ªa realm of harmony, mes, and life. Unlike its name, there was a vibrant flow of life coursing throughout the realm. The geographicalyout was that of a continent, t and earthen. The earthy soil glowed a searing gold, resembling molten metal. It was a strange, extraordinary sight. There was no Sr Star in the sky; the radiance originated from the ground and painted the realm.


    Spread throughout the realm were glowing mountains, emanating a vermilion light. These weren''t mountains but burial mounds, each holding the corpse of a now-extinct beast. At the base of these mounds were ten-meter-sized doors made of Terra-Mystic Steel. The sheer value of these doors was monumental, capable of stunning the entire world, yet they stayed firmly at the base of each mound, acting as gateways to the burial grounds of Vermilion Birds.


    A portal formed at the center of this realm. Wei Wuyin, Xiao Bing, and Tuo Bihan walked out. The trio was immediately besieged by the sight of glowing radiance, and Xiao Bing eximed in astonishment. There was an enriched fire energy within the air, and it wasn''t Mortal or Mystic. This fire energy was something special, abnormally pure, and containing vigorous physical vigor.


    "Vermilion mes?" Tuo Bihan''s eyes widened in awe, breathing in the heat and fire energy. His heart pounded fiercely as his physical cells felt refreshed. As his body tingled, he was unable to hold his excitement as he eximed. "Young Prince, this ce doesn''t seem like a graveyard."


    This was the same thought that Xiao Bing had. Unfortunately, she also felt a tinge of difort as her cultivation base and physique began to resist the fire energy within the air. Her breath became an icy white mist as her body naturally decreased its internal temperature as a defensive mechanism. In some ways, this was her homeostasis in effect. This went against her cultivation method''s attribute, so this wasn''t suitable for her to be in.


    "Consciously suppress your cultivation base," Wei Wuyin held Xiao Bing''s hand and instructed. She was taken aback but swiftly decided to listen. She suppressed her cultivation base, and her physique¡ªthe Evesting Ice Essence Physique¡ªbegan to take center point in this environment. Shockingly, her natural physiological response of homeostasis began to calm down, and the difort in her body started to decrease gradually.


    "This¡­" Xiao Bing soon found that the unique fire energy was entering her in minute amounts, and it seemed to be interacting perfectly with her physical cells. This nearly overturned her understanding of Elemental energy. She looked toward Wei Wuyin for answers.


    "Vermilion mes are equally as unique as Nirvanic mes. It isn''t true ''fire'' but a type of power in the form of ''fire''. Nirvanic mes are a manifestation of incineration, absorption, rejuvenation, life, death, and rebirth in me form. Unlike Nirvanic mes, however, Vermilion mes are the manifestation of incineration, physical vigor, life, and annihtion.


    "Fire is merely its medium of existence, not its defined state. Have you ever heard of Ice Phoenixes?" Wei Wuyin asked as he located Hong Ru, finding her with ease through the Spatial Ring.


    "Ice Phoenixes? They exist?" Tuo Bihan had just heard the history, but in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s recorded history, while Fire Phoenixes have existed and roamed the world, Ice Phoenixes were unseen.


    "They do; Ice Phoenixes have a simr power: Nirvanic Ice. It carries the same principles as Nirvanic mes, but its manifested form is Ice." Wei Wuyin exined as he took a few deep breaths.


    "Ice? If they''re the same thing, why the differentiation?" Tuo Bihan asked curiously. The urge to cultivate swelled within his heart.


    "That''s a question for the progenitor of phoenixes," Wei Wuyin chuckled lightly. After grasping Nirvanic mes through Originfire, Wei Wuyin thoroughly understood the concept of ''manifested material state''. It was impossible to call Hellfire real ''fire''. It wasn''t under the Law of Fire. The same could be said of Nirvanic mes, a Unique Intent.


    The best answer to exin the distinction would be that anything that can interact with the physical world must originate from the Material Dao.


    Xiao Bing''s eyes lit with keen brilliance, "So the fire energy I''m absorbing doesn''t have any resistance toward my physique! Is my Astral Soul reacting instinctually to resist the Vermilion mes because it can''t differentiate it?" She instantly found the crux of the issue; her knowledge from centuries of studying cultivation had not been wasted.


    The Spirit of Cultivation could bergely considered a brain-like organ for cultivation, handling functions that didn''t need active control, and it would fight against both good and bad things instinctively if deemed a threat. Since Xiao Bing''s Astral Soul was an Ice Astral Soul, it would naturally reject all forms of ''fire'' from integrating so thoroughly into the body''s cells. However, when it was suppressed, her body naturally absorbed it without resistance.


    Soon, two figures exited the portal. They were the twin sisters. Tang Baibai''s eyes brightened as brightly as Xiao Bing had. The astonishment in her heart and mind boomed, and she held back the emotional wave threatening to erupt.


    "Vermilion Energy!" Tang Baibai softly eximed. She breathed deeply, her cultivation base circting intensely and her bloodline boiling. While she was a human, she originated from a long lineage of cultivators that refined and cultivated Vermilion Energy.


    "Vermilion Energy?" Tuo Bihan was taken aback.


    Tang Heihei walked beside Wei Wuyin, waving her hands as the bright red strands of Energy beautifully danced between her fingers. She was its master. Her Cultivation Method was synonymous with Vermilion Energy, and she cultivated a Vermilion Fire Soul, just as everyone else.


    The Vermilion Modifier was unique to the zing Unity of Twin mes, and it required the absorption of Vermilion Essence Blood to cultivate, granting them exceptionally powerful physical bodies and mes that could obliterate other mes. It allowed them to forge bodies so terrifyingly powerful that the Third Ascension was far easier for them than others.


    "Vermilion Energy is the quintessential energy of Vermilion Birds. It contains vigorous life, physical presence, and destructive power." Tang Heihei exined proudly.


    "It''s not anything amazing. It''s too wed to be considered good," Tang Baibai mocked. She had cultivated a different method and entered the Earthly Saint Phase.


    However, this modifier was restricted and iplete, unable to amodateplete Mystic Runes due to an inherent imbnce of Yin-Yang. It was this bnce that built the foundation of cultivators during their path within the Realm of umtion, the Qi Condensation Realm. While unseen, it was extremely important.


    Every Tang n expert who had started their Earthly Ascension failed, but they didn''t fail the Earthly Ascension; they ''failed'' after the Earthly Ascension. Their Mystic Cores would explode.


    BOOM!


    Death.


    They would undergo Mystic Deviation, an advanced form of Qi Deviation, and it was impossible to stop by any means.


    "wed?" Xiao Bing was taken aback. She heard rumors, but she wasn''t knowledgeable about the Tang n''s Cultivation Method.


    "Inherently so, yes. Vermilion Energy is too Yang-leaning. This is why women have the greatest chances of sess when cultivating it; their Yin Sources arerger than men and assist in bncing out this imbnce. Unfortunately, it can only push it so far." Wei Wuyin''s words caused both sisters to be shaken. Wei Wuyin had pinpointed the critical point of their issue.


    "Then, can''t they enhance their Yin Energy to bnce it further?" Tuo Bihan knew a little more, so he asked this question.


    But Wei Wuyin shook his head, "It''s not the quality of Yin Energy that''s the issue¡ªIt''s the resilience of Yin Source."


    Yin Source?


    Tuo Bihan knew this was the metaphysical storage of Yin Energy, also housing the Primal Yin and tethered to the body and soul. If a cultivator had a unique Yin Physique, their Yin Source would reflect it.


    "Mystic Runes require a delicate bnce of Yin-Yang Energy bnce to form stably. After all, the principles of Creation are bound in Yin-Yang." Wei Wuyin only exined it to this point and didn''t borate further. There was a solution in regards to Alchemy¡ªenhancing the Yin Source. Wei Wuyin''s Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir enhanced the Primary Light Source, but there wasn''t a single product within the Mortal Ranks that could do the same. At least, not in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Just this was enough to understand the difficulties of affecting a cultivator''s source, any type of source. These sources all were connected to the soul in some way, and if a cultivator lost their bodies, if their Primal Yin was untouched, then if they were given an Ever-Rebirth Pill, they would be reborn as virgins.


    If they lost their Primal Yin, they would never be virgins again. Unless, of course, alchemy was used to regain their Primal Yin.


    "Let''s go," Wei Wuyin had decided to bring Bai Lin here in the future and brought Xiao Bing away while holding hands.


    Tuo Bihan was contemting when he looked at the Matriarch Vermilion and asked, "I heard that a Fire Phoenix''s Essence Blood could solve your cultivation method''s w. How?" His curiosity was too wild to stay silent.


    "..." Tang Heihei lowered her eyes and followed Wei Wuyin without answering. This was clearly a sore point in her heart.


    Tang Baibai had little reservation in saying the truth, answering with a faint smile: "The true cultivation method is a Fire and Ice Method, but due to the absence of the Luan Bird, the pr opposite of the Vermilion Birds, our ancestors found a divergent path by relying on the Fire Phoenix''s simrities and true power to bnce Yin-Yang to rein in the vigorous Yang of Vermilion Energy. It works, of course. The heavens never leave only one path to cultivate, but fate is cruel as the Fire Phoenixes Graveyard is inessible."


    She moved to follow.


    "Luan Bird? Tuo Bihan grew curious about this creature. A method of Ice and Fire¡­


    -----


    Near the burial mounds were circr clearings inscribed with formations that gathered Vermilion Energy for cultivation. These areas had the densest concentrations of Vermilion Energy, so cultivating here was considerably faster. A group of young cultivators diligently cultivated the energy, circting the Dual Unity of Twin mes Method with startling efficiency.


    The Chosen King Competition neared with each passing moment, so they had to cultivate fiercely to differentiate themselves from the others and im the title of Chosen.


    This group had a single figure surrounded by a dozen others. This figure was a gorgeous red-haired woman with a proud chest, sharp chin, and phoenix eyes. There was an edge of unconceble pride within her bearing as she led the others.


    "Focus your Inner Fire; Emte the Vigor of the Stars; Rampant and Stir; Flow and Energize!" She spoke out a mnemonic of their Cultivation Method, demonstrating the ancestors'' insights regarding the profundities of Vermilion Energy and Vermilion mes.


    The words were profoundly effective as the bodies of these youths all erupted with stirring physical energy with traces of vermilion energy.


    Suddenly, the woman opened her eyes, and two figures reflected within the depths of her pupils. They were as vivid as a fresh dream, reminiscent of memories that could only carry her hope and long-held desire.


    There was little that needed to be said; the young woman rose, her scarlet robes tightly hugged her feisty figure, and her crimson eyes were tinged with wetness. How long had it been?


    "Xiao Bing¡­Wei Wuyin¡­" Her tone was soft, yet to her ears, it was as loud as thunder, her heart and mind working in unison to make her believe that this was true. Not a dream.


    It was not a dream.


    "Xiao Bing! Wei Wuyin!" Hong Ru shouted.


    "Hong Ru!" Xiao Bing matched her energy perfectly, her words equally as loud and emotional. They both had different paths, likely due to their respective struggles, but they met again after being separated by vast distances and countless celestial bodies.


    Wei Wuyin calmly smiled; the joy in his eyes was evident for all to see.


    Woosh!


    "You''re both here!" The feisty redhead, that was outspoken and sassy, rushed forward at unprecedented speeds. The juniors she had been instructing were sted away, tumbling and rolling aside. She didn''t mind them in the slightest as she rushed forward, and Xiao Bing held out her arms.


    In a blink, the two women of nation-toppling beauties and top-ss bodies hugged each other so tightly that breathing seemed difficult for both. Wei Wuyin was standing to the side, watching it all unfold with interest.


    Then, Hong Ru''s crimson eyes turned to him, and there was an unspoken wish in her eyes. Wei Wuyin was taken aback but not inexperienced, so he decided to join in. As he did, about to wrap his arms around them both and join the fun and excitement, Hong Ru reached out to grab him by the neck, her grip strong, and she pulled him close.


    She was as brazen as he recalled; her lips were already pressed against his own fearlessly. The passion was overflowing. Even Xiao Bing was shaken, and when Hong Ru and Wei Wuyin finally separated, she noted the untold grievance in Hong Ru''s eyes.


    Hong Ru didn''t hesitate to say: "You took me as your woman and didn''t visit me all this time! I demandpensation!"


    "..." Wei Wuyin was speechless.


    Xiao Bing was simrly taken aback, but the urge to smile at how unchanged Hong Ru was erupted in her heart. Unfortunately, she didn''t get the chance. She found lips pressed against her own, soft and forceful.


    Hong Ru gave her one too!


    Fearless!


    Only after a long time did they separate, and the eyes of the rattled juniors and seniors were wide.


    "I missed you," Hong Ru gently said.


    "Well, might as well finish the triangle, no?" Wei Wuyin boisterouslyughed as he moved, lifting Xiao Bing''s chin lightly and giving her an equally passionate kiss even longer than Hong Ru''s.


    With this, the world would know their rtionship.

 Chapter 1204 1198:Seizing The Graveyard

    "They deserve death!" Hong Ru gnashed her teeth as she spat. The trio had given the juniors and seniors of the Tang n an astonishing show, and they began to walk the Vermilion Graveyard together, leaving the twins trailing a far distance behind. It was an odd sight to see a Highlord and Earthly Saint following obediently behind three mortals.


    "..." Xiao Bing remained silent; she had just given Hong Ru a rough ount of her life after their separation. She faintly described her circumstances, such as being lured by Bing Tian on the promise of excellent treatment, then being arranged a marriage, her imprisonment after the young master''s death, and their change of attitude after a while. At times, she would nce at Wei Wuyin, whose handsome expression was a little icy at certain points, but she would soon receive a slightforting smile.


    Hong Ru, however, was absolutely livid and did little to hide it. She had always been outspoken and rarely hid her inner thoughts, wearing her heart on her sleeve, so she quickly said what she thought: the Bing n deserved total eradication. Shockingly, she hadn''t ced the slightest me on Wei Wuyin.


    Like Xiao Bing, Hong Ru had deeply experienced the greater world, grasped the high level of this society, understood the peril that remained hidden, and learned of all the exceptional and godlike feats that Wei Wuyin had aplished throughout these years. Just like the Alchemic Association of their home starfield, the current Everlore Association was scheming andpeting against Wei Wuyin, but on top of that, this association had also already made an attempt on his life.


    She hadn''t misunderstood in the slightest Wei Wuyin''s two decades of being in strategic hiding, especially as he kept performing increasingly impressive feats and directed the future of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. She always knew that Wei Wuyin was of a different breed of cultivator. The silver-eyed youth initiated the beginnings of a new era before he was fifty in their home starfield! And now, he had essentially done the same on a greater stage.


    She couldn''t help but recall her naive thoughts when she first arrived here. When Bai Lin was nearly captured, she decided that her induction into the Tang n would be an act of espionage. She would infiltrate the Tang n''s hierarchy, learn all about its operations and infrastructures, and then assist Wei Wuyin in bringing it downpletely.


    Hong Ru now realized that Wei Wuyin was growing to the point where he could eliminate the Tang n on his own, but she wasn''t depressed. Instead, she was very impressed!


    There was a heavy degree of pride and happiness growing in her heart every time she learned of Wei Wuyin''s antics. She also grew terrified and anxious about Wei Wuyin''s life and death, fearing the worst at times. When she heard the news that Wei Wuyin had attacked a recently established starfield, the Born True Starfield, and was besieged by thirty Earthly Saints, she was horrified.


    Yet the turn of that story left herughing heartedly.


    She knew that her only goal was to live by the standards and hopes of Wei Wuyin, to be a Valkyrie worthy of following him, so she focused solely on cultivation. Given the immense amount of resources she received from Wei Wuyin that were neverte, nevercking, and never low or high grade, she felt all of Wei Wuyin''s intentions.


    In her heart, she hadn''t expected to see him or Xiao Bing until she became an Ascended being and a prominent character within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Seeing them so soon felt a little premature but was nevertheless a joyful event worth celebrating.


    "So, did youe here to dual cultivate with us? Or, I guess it''d probably be a cultivation threesome. Hehe," Hong Ru snickered mischievously, and Xiao Bing''splexion turned a shade pinker from ear to ear. The ice princess of the Myriad Monarch Sect was fiercely blushing!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t shrink back at the suggestion, "I wouldn''t mind."


    "..." Xiao Bing.


    "Oh? Here I thought you were waiting for us to ascend, gain the greatest benefit for yourself, and not hinder our cultivation." Hong Ru eyed Wei Wuyin suspiciously, unable toprehend his intentions. The Primal Yin of talented female cultivators was essential in fueling their cultivation. This was even more so given how Wei Wuyin had recently given her a variety of Yin Energy refining products, which had explosively increased her cultivation toward an exceedingly grand foundation.


    Her initial thoughts were that the products were in preparation for their dual cultivation life in the future. She was unaware that her cultivation method was too yang-focused, so bolstering her Yin had created a type of bnce that allowed her to cultivate at a far faster pace than most. While it wouldn''t solve the overarching issue of the Earthly Ascension, the assistance was not to be understated. In these recent years, she had be the most likely to seize a Chosen spot among the Tang n.


    Xiao Bing then described what happened after the Bing n changed their tune, the near-destruction of Ice Jade, and how she was attacked by the perpetrator. Wei Wuyin had timely swooped in and saved her life, sending her away, and then settled the issue before meeting her. She leaked a little bit of her thoughts as well, allowing Hong Ru to understand that her feelings toward Wei Wuyin had changed.


    "Thank you," Hong Ru didn''t say any superfluous words as she earnestly thanked Wei Wuyin for saving Xiao Bing''s life. She was like a wife giving thanks, and Wei Wuyin was stunned at the change of demeanor.


    "You never have to say those words again; you''re both precious women in my life, those who''ve chosen to stay by my side; even if the sky copsed, I''d be there holding it until you be strong enough to shatter it." Wei Wuyin''s words sent lightning through their minds, allowing them to realize that his thoughts weren''t that of a typical man. He wanted them to seed the most, establish their power, and grow to shatter all cmities they faced themselves!


    "Okay," Hong Ru brightly smiled alongside Xiao Bing. The two created a color-siphoning scene of picturesque and enviable beauty. They had both always been beauties, famous figures even in the Myriad Monarch Sect, and now they were far more outstanding than ever before.


    The trio talked for over an hour, discussing various matters,ughing, snickering, or reminiscing about past events. There was a unique harmony, and the dynamic of Hong Ru and Xiao Bing was perfectly bnced, truly a match made in heaven.


    "Can I stay in the Tang n?" Soon, the matters of the future came about, and Hong Ru curiously asked. She knew that Wei Wuyin''s arrival meant a change, but she was unsure of what that change meant. She wasn''t against following his arrangements, but she did have some emotional attachments to some of the people here. Unlike Xiao Bing whose experience was littered with diforting experiences, her experiences were mostly mild and filled with challenges to be Chosen.


    She had juniors and seniors who were both annoying and great, so it was hard for her to simply leave. At the very least, she wanted to say goodbye.


    "In the Tang n? No. The Tang n is on the verge of copse. But here, sure. I''ll establish a separate Void Gate tethered to the Endless Prosperity Domain''s Worldly Equilibrium Moon. You can choose where you wish to cultivate at any time." Wei Wuyin didn''t want to hinder Hong Ru''s cultivation by shifting her from an ideal cultivation environment.


    "Y-you can do that?" Hong Ru was stunned.


    Wei Wuyin merely smiled, continuing: "This realm is extremely isted. Unless an exceptional expert who grasped the Minor Space Law came, entering without the Vermilion Bird''s Aura is nigh-impossible, so your safety is more or less secured. This will also allow me to deliver resources to you without you needing to exit. Moreover, I can gather some of this Vermilion Energy to concoct a few products beneficial to your physique establishment, Astral Core refinement, and general cultivation."


    "Oh!" Hong Ru was deeply astonished that her heart began to race wildly.


    Xiao Bing was happy for Hong Ru.


    Wei Wuyin grabbed Xiao Bing''s hand, "Also, you should stay here too. The Vermilion Energy here can help bnce and improve your Evesting Ice Essence Physique, tempering it with every breath."


    "Temper?" Xiao Bing was taken aback.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "Your Evesting Ice Essence Physique has ws as well. I noticed after we kissed, but it seems to becking a strong Yangponent. However, the Yang Energy can''t be too overpowering, and the Vermilion Energy here can be refined gently to help solve some of these issues. It might not be aplete solution, but it''ll allow your cultivation foundation to rise by leaps and bounds."


    "...!" They were both shaken by this new information. But then, a surge of unbridled joy shed in both of their eyes simultaneously. They could cultivate together?! When they looked at each other and saw the same tion, they both blushed fiercely.


    Wei Wuyinughed at how cute they were. But within his mind, he was slightly solemn. The Heavenly Daos was meticulous, and this connection between Xiao Bing and Hong Ru was genuinely a match made in heaven. He could already pierce into the Heavenly Daos'' original intentions for these two Blessedpanions.


    From henceforth, it was best that they cultivated together, and when they ascended, he would certainly gain an explosive benefit through dual cultivation.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin established a Void Anchor in the Vermilion Graveyard, leaving behind Xiao Bing and Hong Ru for now. He promised to return after he finished his cultivation, but they seemed unbothered by the abrupt separation as if they expected it. Wei Wuyin could only bitterly smile at their attitudes, but he understood that their breadth of knowledge was no longer restrained, and they were extremely happy to be together again.


    "I''ll have the Golden Life Pavilion construct a Void Gate here," Wei Wuyin calmly informed the twins. His tone left no room for arguments. Your graveyard? No, my graveyard.


    "..." Tang Baibai silently watched all this unfold. She felt heart-pulsating emotions stirring in her soul; Wei Wuyin had single-handedly opened one of the most restrictive locations in the Aeternal Sky Starfield with absolute ease. He didn''t just enter but allowed her, Xiao Bing, and Tuo Bihan to enter without any issue.


    Moreover, he was directly seizing the Vermilion Graveyard and connecting a separate Void Gate within. She had only heard rumors and second-hand gossip of his feats, power, and means, but the actual truth was even more insane to witness!


    "I have no objections to this, Alchemic Sovereign Wei. However, may I ask¡­what do you intend to do about the chaos outside?" Tang Heihei probed Wei Wuyin''s intentions, especially considering he hadn''t stated any official position yet.


    "Hm? You want me to take the lead on that?" Wei Wuyin revealed a hint of surprise in his tone. For the Tang n''s Matriarch to say this, her situation was certainly a desperate one. After all, she had ordered the capture of Bai Lin, which left her severely injured. It was already lucky Wei Wuyin wasn''t assisting her enemies, especially since Hong Ru''s original intention of bing a high-level figure in the Tang n was to act as a spy to bring about its demise.


    "If you want," Tang Heihei knew that the conspiracy of this coup d''¨¦tat was greater than the Tang n, likely tacitly agreed upon by the Imperial n and who knows what other organizations, and while risky, this was her best option. The earlier words of Tang Baibai only confirmed her suspicions, and given the knowledge of Tang Xingyun''s infidelity being revealed, this only exacerbated the situation. The only way to survive¡­


    Tang Baibai nced at this stubborn sister of hers. What was she scheming in that conniving mind of hers? Despite knowing the truth of the situation, she was still taking the initiative to plot away. How foolish! A sh of killing intent flickered in her eyes.


    "I don''t," Wei Wuyin indifferently replied. He had no love for the Tang n, and while Hong Ru had made some friendly acquaintances, taking them in wouldn''t be an issue if they were in danger. It was unlikely, however, because Tang Baibai wanted to overthrow the current regime of leadership, not the outstanding young talents. They could simply stay in the reformed Tang n.


    "Deal with it yourself," Wei Wuyin''s voice was cially indifferent. He signaled for Tuo Bihan to get ready to leave, causing the old man to feel a little forlorn. The Vermilion Graveyard was a cultivation holynd.


    Tang Heihei lightly clenched her fists, "I wish to conduct a trade with you, Alchemic Sovereign Wei."


    Wei Wuyin was astonished. In this situation? A trade? He couldn''t fathom what this Matriarch of a Noble n was trying to achieve. As for trading the Vermilion Graveyard for assistance, Wei Wuyin had alreadyid im to it, and there was no wiggle room there.


    This was ''his'' graveyard now.


    However, he was curious. "A trade? Go on."


    Tang Baibai was unable to understand what her sister was thinking.


    Tang Heihei took a deep breath and said: "Throughout the countless years, a secret has been passed on from Vermilion to Vermilion and no one else."


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin was intrigued.


    She continued solemnly: "For a period of respite and safety under your protection, I''ll tell you the location of the Fire Phoenix''s Nirvanic World of Eternal Rest and everything I know about it."


    The Nirvanic World of Eternal Rest was the Fire Phoenix''s graveyard!

 Chapter 1205 1199: Origin Of Hatred

    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin''s interest was piqued at the mention of the Fire Phoenix graveyard. However, he faintly smiled as he nced at the seemingly desperate and resolved Matriarch Vermilion. The Tang n''s leader truly seemed as if she was going to divulge some astonishing secret.


    As for her twin, the silent and subtly enraged Traceless Emptiness Void Queen, her pupils shrank as her heart was racing wildly. It was clear that she had an inkling of its existence, likely formted by rumors, ancient records, or personally-crafted theories. Since the Vermilion Birds of ancient history had a special location for their deceased, then Fire Phoenixes should have one too due to their close resemnce, right?


    "...!" Tang Baibai''s pupils constricted from disbelief, shock, uncertainty, and confusion. A thought suddenly shed through her mind: if Tang Heihei gained Wei Wuyin''s protection, wouldn''t their ns fail?! Just a single move of his had rendered her helpless, the fear of being underplete control, where her life and death were no longer hers, still lingered within her like a ghastly wisp.


    "Ridicu-" She instinctively wanted to refute the possibility of its existence but was interrupted by a cold, indifferent sensation that seized her heart and mind with frightening force. She peeled her eyes away, finding the source, and saw those silver eyes of Wei Wuyin staring at her with the utmost calm. She could only silently gulp and clench her fists tightly in her agitation.


    When she nced at her sister, her eyes widened. The sister she thought would be leaping with joy was also pale in the face, her hands trembling, and her chest heaving up and down¡ªshe was terrified! Looking at her sister''s fear-ridden expression, a sh of pity surfaced within her thoughts, and she couldn''t help but wonder if that was how she looked just now.


    Wei Wuyin eventually broke the developing tension with a sigh, "Firstly, true Fire Phoenixes don''t have graveyards." Wei Wuyin shook his head, causing both sisters to reel with shock. Indeed! Fire Phoenixes don''t have a ''resting'' ce. When Fire Phoenixes experience true death, they start to burn so bright and hot that space itself melts, and then they merge into the Void as their souls traverse through samsara.


    Their ''graveyard'' was the location where every member of the phoenix species would go during their Nirvanic Rebirth. In a way, they had a ''graveyard'', but it wasn''t something normal cultivators could step into by just knowing about it. This was information that he''d obtained from the Sacred Library, and it was validated by several renowned schrs and Heavenly Seers.


    They did, however, have birthing grounds. These were locations where adult phoenixes would give birth to their young. It wasn''t a ce of death and finality but a ce of life and beginning.


    "Secondly, I roughly know where this ce you call the Nirvanic World of Eternal Rest is located." Wei Wuyin recalled Huoyan Lin''s phoenix feather that was refined into a treasure. If his thoughts were correct, the Hexame Starfield was the location of the secret realm, or at least one of them. He had already decided to search for it after his Sr Star project was finished. It wasn''t exactly the safest ce to enter, even if he brought Bai Lin with him.


    "Andstly, why would you tell me this? I have an actual Fire Phoenix at my disposal, one that could easily sense others of its kind, so finding it is an easy feat for me. It''ll just take a little time and effort. If I was unaware of its existence, you informing me that it''s real was the same as throwing away your rights of negotiation from the very beginning. Such pure, uncalcted idiocy on your part. Shouldn''t you allude to something beneficial to me? Swear upon it with fool-proof and perfectly structured oaths? After luring me in, baiting that unknown piece of great benefit, you could then obtain my assistance for the information?" Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, the amusement in his tone was not lost on anyone''s ears.


    "..." Both sisters were stunned outright, especially the Vermilion Matriarch. Her eyes were bulging and her heart was racing. It seemed she only realized it after Wei Wuyin brought it forward. It wasn''t that she wascking in the brains department, as a n Leader she had a great degree of intelligence, foresight, and skills in scheming, but she was simply too desperate and made a critical mistake in her haste.


    "Or did you forget that I''m only sixty-nine years old? That I have the wealth to have the entire world of cultivation act as my dogs for me to find anything I wish in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region or beyond? That I''m not in a rush to find this area of yours, and my Fire Phoenix is extremely young, needing more time to learn her abilities before she seeks a greater level. I can spend decades, centuries, or even millennia idle and still have the freedom to search for it at any point I wish. Haha, it must''ve slipped your mind."


    "I-I..." Tang Heihei was tongue-tied, her body was violently quivering as her mistake dawned on her. A grave, grave, grave mistake. Her ns were shattered by her own mouth and carelessness and the considerations she had were proven to be useless.


    Tuo Bihan nced at her disheveled appearance, feeling pity for the Tang n''s Seventh Matriarch. Wei Wuyin was not the typical person that could be measured with any degree ofmon sense. He was an enigma that went against the grain of expectation, and it was easy to forget who or what he was. A mere mortal youth, not even a hundred, that could bring fear to Earthly Saints!


    In the end, Wei Wuyin didn''t continue to crush Matriarch Vermilion''s mind through words. "But I am interested in a few things, tell me this and I''ll consider giving you a lifeline."


    As if a dehydrated person had found an oasis, Tang Heihei''s eyes brightly lit. She had just been driven into despair as her n fell apart before it could even move an inch, and her mind was already thinking of how to survive after Wei Wuyin left, so this was like a gift from the heavens. "Al-Alchemic Sovereign Wei, please tell me."


    Tang Baibai remained extremely silent. She wanted to act so badly, to silence her sister, to run away, but while standing before Wei Wuyin, she, an Earthly Saint held in the highest regard in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region as a powerhouse of the ages, was obediently listening at the side. The level of stifling suppression she was facing despite Wei Wuyin being a mere mortal youth was humiliating to the utmost, yet she couldn''t push herself to muster any resistance.


    Seeing how polite and nervous her sister was, a sight she''d never seen before in her entire lifetime, Tang Heihei realized that Wei Wuyin was not an ordinary man by any means. Furthermore, he was only sixty-nine?! Sixty-nine!


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "My first question: Why do you two have so much hatred between you two?" This was a question born from simple idle curiosity that was born from ignorance of two sets of memories.


    "..." The twins looked at each other almost instinctively. A sh ofplex emotions surged through both of their eyes, and the sh told a story of a thousand tragedies. Yet the light in Tang Baibai''s eyes quickly grew into rage and hatred, her expression scowling with killing intent.


    "A long story¡­" Tang Heihei said with distant indifference. She clearly didn''t wish to speak about it.


    "Long? It''s pretty simple really." Tang Baibai gained her voice at this moment, and she spoke with viscerally palpable disgust. "If you don''t want, I will."


    "..." Tang Heihei.


    Then, Tuo Bihan and Wei Wuyin enjoyed a vividly described story from Tang Baibai''s perspective. While it might be skewed and tainted by her hatred here and there, it was likely ny percent true given her raw emotions.


    It went like this:


    Long ago, the Tang n''s Sixth Matriarch was announced as pregnant, and the pregnancy was announced by the Grand Seer of the Golden Gate Pavilion as a very rare event through her divination, a Demi-Mortal Lord carrying triple fetuses¡ªtriplets. Moreover, the father was none other than the Burning Abyss Alchemic Sovereign, a renowned figure throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, originating from the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s Imperial n.


    Interest explosively and unpredictably boomed and began when the arrival of Alchemic Sovereigns from all over came over to offer their well-wishes and alchemical products designed to be taken prenatally. What was originally a mindless show of kindness became a trend and then a rabidpetition among Alchemists regarding who can offer the best prenatal products. A storm of wealth and riches ravaged the Tang n that day and all sorts of expensive, curated products wereid on their doorstep by happenstance. They hired Earthly Saints and Highlords for a variety of pre-birth infusions, apetitive show of outstanding and disgusting wealth, with each Alchemic Sovereign trying to outdo the other.


    Even the pre-Alchemic Saint Evergod and Ennea Hall participated alongside their respective forces. During this, the Divine Emperor personally agreed with the Sixth Matriarch that the Seventh Matriarch''s firstborn will officially be wed to his ''officially recognized'' Seventh Son.


    The cause for all this was a figure that no one could forget¡ªthe King of Everlore! This was one of the first incidents that the legendary and unforgettable existence had caused, generating countless storms throughout the world, and it heavily defined the Tang n''s future.


    During the nine months gestation period, it wouldn''t be an understatement that the Tang n''s Sixth Matriarch experienced a greater degree of care and resources than any of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor''s wives during their pregnancies. It was a stupendous event that was extremely difficult to be replicated.


    Shockingly, when the pregnancy waspleted, only two young girls were born! As for the third, there was none! This baffled the world as questions raged and even the Grand Seer had to make a statement. Supposedly, the third fetus had likely been devoured!


    This instilled a wave of forlorn silence throughout the world. Shortly after, the Tang n''s Sixth Matriarch went crazy. Despite the Grand Seer''s announcement, she was vehemently insistent that her third child was alive, and that someone had taken her child!


    As an Ascended being, how could she not be aware if her little girls were devouring each other in the womb? She wasn''t a pathetic mortal, but after inspecting both infants, there were signs of a foreign third aura that tainted theirs. It heavily resembled a rare condition of Fetus Assimtion that mortals often experienced.


    When various skilled Alchemists, Medical Sages, and even Imperial Monarchs had determined that the infants had indeed devoured the third, the Sixth Matriarch had gone absolutely mad. She shouted and screamed out conspiracy, and began her search for her third child¡­


    She soon vanished without a trace.


    However, before her disappearance, her distrust for the Imperial n was made public and she used her husband of colluding with others to steal her child. Shortly after, the King of Everlore visited the Tian n. Later, the Tang n was no longer under any obligation to marry a member of the Imperial n. They were free.


    An event that shook the entire world ended in an unsolved mystery, a tragedy, and a strange ending. However, the two remaining children were still alive. They were dered as twins, not triplets, and they were groomed to be the Seventh Matriarch of the Tang n and its future leader.


    Tang Heihei wasn''t very talented. Given the same amount of resources, she kepting up short in every category against her sister. From an outsider''s perspective, Tang Baibai was destined to be the next Tang n''s Matriarch. It was even believed that she obtained the greatest benefit during their prenatal showing of fortune or rumors that she ''devoured'' most of her unborn sibling.


    The stigma of Tang Baibai''s talent was synonymous with the me for her mother''s descent into madness by most, even her father. While Tang Heihei wasrgely ignored. But with the stigma set on one, the other one, Tang Heihei, experienced care and love from her father, something that Tang Baibai never experienced.


    Tang Baibai wasn''t very ambitious, but a curious girl with an adventurous streak, and one who already believed she would be the Tang n Seventh Matriarch.


    Eventually, Tang Baibai voiced her curiosity to enter the Vermilion Graveyard. At the time, the location was considerably extremely sacred and only Chosen, Matriarchs, or Grand Elders could enter. To gain entry, she would have to either prove herself as a Chosen after entering the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm or wait until she became the Seventh Matriarch by birthright.


    At the time, she had tried a few times to enter, but her strength was never sufficient to so much as budge the protections against intruders, and she was often joked about and found cute for her repeated futile attempts by her Elders. Since she was going to be the Seventh Matriarch, few thought much of it.


    Until¡­she was found in the Vermilion Graveyard.


    A crime.


    A grave, unforgivable crime.


    Byw, she was stripped of her lineage and exiled. This wasn''t publicized, and it was reported that she had suffered Cultivation Deviation and died while trying to absorb an extremely rare Mystic-World grade material. She was unable to be revived.


    But shortly after being exiled, Tang Baibai was hunted down by other cultivators. If it wasn''t for a few loyal members of her mother''s direct lineage assisting her, she would''ve died. One of those cultivators used a strange spell to shatter her life talisman by connecting it with their soul and ending their own life.


    This gave her a chance to survive, and she escaped tearfully. Tang Heihei always wanted vengeance as a youth, butter came to ept her situation and grew content with her life. She even became faintly thankful for the events that happened. If it wasn''t for that, she wouldn''t have be an Earthly Saint with a legion of loyal followers and freedom to explore the vast Dark Void.


    While she knew it was her father and sister who schemed against her, cing her in the Vermilion Graveyard after stoking her interest repeatedly, slyly giving her more tactics to try and enter as a curious youth, she decided to put all that behind her.


    Until ''they'' came knocking. All to save her former n and protect the descendants and legacy of those who gave their lives for hers.


    "..." Wei Wuyin and Tuo Bihan were quite invigorated by the story.


    As for Wei Wuyin, his eyes were fixated on Tang Heihei. Her story carried traces of the initial beginnings of what he would look for in a Blessed. Her following story as the Traceless Emptiness Void Queen felt as if it was heavily assisted by the Heavenly Daos.


    But¡­


    ''You''re not one¡­'' Wei Wuyin felt a little confused. Could it simply be a matter of coincidence? He pondered the matter deeply, trying to find the reason for this feeling of incongruity.


    "What happened to the Burning Abyss Alchemic Sovereign?" Tuo Bihan was more interested in the story instead.


    "..." Tang Baibai looked at Tang Heihei with a side-eye.


    "Dead," Tang Heihei answered in a deadpan manner.


    "Dead?" Tuo Bihan frowned.


    "He deserved death; he was nothing more than a perverse man that wanted the Tang n''s legacy, secrets, and fortunes for himself." There was an extremely cold chill to her voice, likely indicative of a greater story.


    "Then¡­was he the one who plotted against the stronger and more talented sister to get her out of the way? Is that why all that happened?" Tuo Bihan was extremely invested in this, and it was slightly abnormal.


    Tang Baibai clenched her fists.


    "No. I was the one who lured that man to act against his own daughter with promises of the Tang n''s wealth and then nned to have her subdued and ced into the Vermilion Graveyard to face n punishment. And I ensured the fact was publicly known among the n so those in power couldn''t hide it for the ''sake of the n''. I wanted the seat, and I obtained it." There was an unapologetic shamelessness in Tang Heihei''s tone, and she was fearless in her admittance.


    She was already the Seventh Matriarch, and she did not need to hide her deed any longer. Her n worked and she acquired resources sufficient to be a Demi-Mortal Lord and representative of a Noble n. She had even brought in her little sister-inw from the Volcanic Fist True King''s lineage¡ªHighlord Scarletme into her n, strengthening it to new heights, capable of somewhat standing on its own.


    "I see. My next question then." Wei Wuyin decided to move on after understanding the source of their hatred. Even if Tang Baibai had decided to stay away from the Tang n, it made sense she was unable to contain herself when facing her twin sister. As for the mother''s situation, that was thousands of years ago, and Wei Wuyin didn''t want to delve into that mystery.


    "Tell me what prompted this coup d''etat."

 Chapter 1206 1200: Unforgiving Truth

    "..."


    The atmosphere instantly descended into an awkward state; the silence was palpable and stifling. Tuo Bihan immediately sensed this change; his aged eyes shed with uncontained curiosity as he shifted between both sisters'' varied expressions. The story behind this conflict seemed to have multipleyers! What a twisted drama! Certainly more creative than some books written by famous schrs, and he had the feeling that the situation was about to get increasingly juicy.


    He had the urge to press for an answer, but theirtent Mystic Ascendant Realm auras beat that urge back.


    Wei Wuyin folded his hands behind his back; his piercing gaze burrowed into the two''s mental fluctuations with acute powers of discernment. His seemingly simple and direct inquiry had created notable conflict within their thoughts. At first, he half-expected a boring answer as well, such as an opportunity was born and hatred instigated a long-expected rebellion, but the situation seemed to be moreplicated than just that.


    "Speak." Wei Wuyin''s patience ran a little thin after several moments of silence. Tang Heihei was trying to solicit his assistance, and she was being so slow-footed with her response. He had very little stake in their situation either way, and perhaps justice would be served if Tang Baibai got vengeance for her past.


    Tang Heihei''s heart quivered; she had this strange feeling that she would face a cmity of epic proportions if she didn''t speak now. The Seventh Matriarch hadn''t expected Wei Wuyin to ask this question, especially given how their history was deeply explored. She had deliberately held nothing back to shift away from the reason, but Wei Wuyin had sensed an abnormality in the situation. Why else would he ask this targeted question?


    She gnashed her teeth in her heart. Her original n was to gain Wei Wuyin''s support and then enact a misinformation campaign about his and Tang Xingyun''s rtionship. Unless the Imperial n personally interrogated Wei Wuyin regarding whether her situation was his fault, this would buy her additional time. After all, Wei Wuyin had attacked Xun Yicao before the Empress and left unscathed. Clearly, the Imperial n had concerns about confronting Wei Wuyin, an unfathomable enigma that forced Trueborn to back down.


    The rope she wanted to create would all vanish into smoke the moment Wei Wuyin learned the truth. After all, thousands of rumors about Wei Wuyin were spreading, and it was extremely difficult to confirm whether they were true or not. Not to mention time-consuming and bothersome for the young alchemist to handle. This was how Lin Xianxei''s rumor wentrgely unnoticed yet was extremely effective in overturning the Lin n''s situation.


    She simply had to orchestrate a proper setting for their rtionship to have formed, add a usible reasoning for them, and construct a credible timeline. However, all her schemes went down the drain before they could even be enacted. Tang Heihei knew that if she didn''t answer now, or if Tang Baibai decided to tell the truth after she lied or held back, chances were that Wei Wuyin would simply leave without the slightest interest.


    Tang Baibai also had her own thoughts; Tang Xingyun''s situation was incredibly sensitive, and she actually liked this niece of hers. She had a talent for cultivation, a will for adventure, and a daringness to live as she wanted.


    It reminded her of herself when she was younger.


    However, telling Wei Wuyin and Tuo Bihan, who weren''t under any oaths, was a deeply unstable variable to keeping it a secret. While she also wasn''t under any oath, she had been confident that Tang Heihei wouldn''t tell anyone else. Now, however, she was going to. Tang Baibai had half a mind to take several steps back, informing her sister to keep it a secret, and at most, she''ll have her imprisoned. Of course, she would be crippled as well.


    But knowing how desperate her sister thirsted for power and status, this was extremely unlikely. Moreover, when she looked at Wei Wuyin, her heart was telling her that doing so was no different than offending this figure and would lead to a life-and-death crisis. She smartly decided to remain silent, leaving the choice to her sister.


    Tang Heihei''s eyes closed as she took several breaths, and when she reopened them, a decision was made!


    "My daughter lost her virginity," she calmly and tly said with little emotion.


    "WHAT?!" Tuo Bihan was shocked to the limit! He was fully aware of Tang Xingyun, the Saintess of the Tang n and the fianc¨¦e of Tian Yinwu, the most explosive figure beside Wei Wuyin! This was¡­this was¡­THIS WAS!!!


    With bulging eyes and quivering fingers, Tuo Bihan was sent mentally flying at the mere implications of such a statement. Tian Yinwu! Imperial n! Pre-birth engagement! Divine Emperor''s lineage! Pride! Honor! Cuckold! SCANDAL!!


    For a solid minute, he was rummaging through his mind as all sorts of exciting and insane possibilities flowed. After hitting a state of peak excitement, with a needy and urgent smile infused with rampant interest, he asked: "To who?!"


    The question that would be on anyone''s lips was directly asked!


    Wei Wuyin''s outward reaction wasn''t very intense, but his inward reaction was quite something! And this prompted a series of exceptional connections to generate within his mind, and the follow-up conclusions were astonishing. It was as if a crucial piece of information had been brought forth, assisting inpleting the puzzle thus far.


    "I don''t know," Tang Heihei answered honestly. She had guesses, of course, but they weren''t concrete with any evidence. After all, she had just been told about it by her sister a little while ago, and this was already a difficult pill to swallow. Tang Xingyun''s carelessness led to her being schemed against and nearly killed! Despite Tang Xingyun being her beloved daughter, she had a wisp of disapproval and anger in her heart. Who wouldn''t?


    Moreover, Tang Xingyun was still a mortal. This would ruin her future prospects as a cultivator. And for what? So a man could enjoy her body?


    It was stupidity at its highest!


    Tang Heihei looked at her sister, her eyes also inquiring about the identity of the culprit. However, Tang Baibai shrugged. She said without any lies, "I was only told of her condition and that it was consensual. I confirmed it myself as well. But I''ve never sensed the yang aura intermixed into her yin aura, so I don''t know."


    "..." Tang Heihei felt a tad bit relieved at hearing this. She could still spin this and salvage the situation with time. A well-ced lie suggesting that it was a forceful incident by a greedy, lustful Ascended being, finding a proper patsy and ughter¡­


    Wait¡­


    As someone born with a scheming mind filled with ambition and a distorted sense of morality, she recognized that her sister''s words weren''t very consistent with the oue. The Imperial n knew that Tang Xingyun wasn''t a virgin, and they had kept her in the Aeternal Sky Domain''s capital, during which they instigated a coup d''¨¦tat that would rece her as the Tang Matriarch and likely strip her of her title,beling her as a vile figure unworthy of the Seventh Matriarch title postmortem. This would push forth a recement for the Seventh Matriarch, being her more talented sister, and then invalidate the engagement between Tang Xingyun and Tian Yinwu. In with the good, out with the bad; In with the purity of white, erasing the turbidity of ck.


    Suddenly, her heart began to race rapidly, and fear flitted through her extremities and spine with a ghastly chill.


    Tang Xingyun was never going to leave the Imperial n''s territory, regardless of the oue. This was what she realized!


    "Interesting," Wei Wuyin rubbed his chin thoughtfully. Those silver eyes of his were exceptionally bright and lit with calction. "So this is how it is. Beings with free will must be a hassle to deal with," Wei Wuyin jokinglymented with a light chuckle, thinking about how hard it must be for the Heavenly Daos to salvage the situation of a Blessed, especially when they court their own cmities.


    He almost immediately knew that the culprit could only be Lin Ming, the Archaic Chosen of the True Element Sect! He also determined that Tang Xingyun and her mother were finished. The Imperial n decided to take this route, supnting the Tang n''s position, and salvaging Tang Xingyun''s infidelity to secure Tian Yinwu''s reputation.


    But they were currently being affected by the Heavenly Daos'' attempt to hide Lin Ming''s involvement. If he had to guess, the two likely swore a Mythical Oath never to reveal the truth of their affair to those they didn''t trust. Because of this, even being violently interrogated wouldn''t work, and Tang Xingyun would likely never willingly give up Lin Ming''s name.


    "Al-Alchemic Sovereign Wei!" Tang Heihei''s desperation reached its peak. Wei Wuyin could see that she had realized the situation and its inevitable oues. Regardless of what, the Imperial n was going to kill both of them and rid the world of any evidence of infidelity.


    If he were in their situation, he would too. But they were bound by the Seventh Matriarch''s Firstborn Marriage Agreement, so they had to go with this roundabout and hasty manner of erasing Tang Heihei from the Tang n''s registry¡ªa loophole, so to speak.


    If he had to guess, Heavenly Seers had a heavy hand in devising this strategy. He even suspected the involvement of the Golden Gate Pavilion, but he wasn''t sure if the Imperial n was willing to allow them to grasp such an important secret.


    "..." When he thought of this unfathomable power, he couldn''t help but think of how out-of-ce and atypical everything felt earlier, especially given Tang Baibai''s history. Could the Golden Gate Pavilion have a hand in this from the beginning? As the strongest known faction of Heavenly Seers, they could easily grasp the truth regarding Tang Xingyun''s infidelity.


    There was something critical missing¡­


    Regardless of what it was, he knew that this situation was an incredibly messy one from every angle. Tang Heihei''s only choice was to rely on something else. The Imperial n wouldn''t let her live, and they''ll move to have her removed to salvage the situation, alive or dead. As for Tang Xingyun, the Imperial n will definitely either have her suffer a horrible ''self-inflicted'' death or seal her indefinitely to ''judge'' her for her mother''s crimes. Perhaps both!


    From Tang Heihei''s shaky eyes, she knew this unforgiving truth.


    Tang Baibai understood this too. While she liked her niece, she couldn''t save her from her fate unless she made concessions and unsavory agreements AFTER bing the Tang Matriarch. Such as returning to bing Yin Cauldrons of the Imperial n¡­


    "This is wild. If the world knew of this, the Imperial n would be a joke for thousands of years, even more so for Tian Yinwu." Tuo Bihan was like a seated spectator watching a y, eating popcorn, and desiring to see how it all unfolded. He had no stakes here, so it was simply entertaining.


    "Well, unless his luck has run out, Tang Xingyun should survive." Wei Wuyin thought and nodded in his heart. Everything thus far was a sign of the Heavenly Daos in action, trying to desperately preserve Lin Ming. He couldn''t imagine how much Karmic Luck Value was exhausted with this.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, saying to the twins: "I shouldn''t interfere. I dislike Tang Xingyun. No, I despise her. To be perfectly frank, just the sheer fact she was willing to condemn her entire n for a man''s momentary pleasure reaffirms my entire belief of her unreasonable selfishness that doesn''t consider truth or facts. She''s a loathsome woman through and through. One that could sacrifice her servant''s life and abuse her status in a fairpetition at her own convenience,pletely at odds with my principles.


    "Additionally, your Tang n hunted down Bai Lin, my Fire Phoenix, and injured her severely. She still intends to ravage your entire world with her mes, erasing the Tang n from existence one day. The sole reason you''re still breathing the same air as us is because of the Imperial n''s protection, which don''t seem to truly exist anymore. To be perfectly honest, it would be reasonable for me to leave you in the lurch to squirm and die."


    Those words were extremely shocking! Tuo Bihan agreed with Wei Wuyin, just the fact that Tang Heihei had issued an order that injured Bai Lin was sufficient for her to die many times over. This Highlord was only alive by the grace of Wei Wuyin''s cautiousness toward the Imperial n.


    "..." The twin sisters had varying reactions! Tang Baibai, who one would think would be happy, had a deeply furrowed frown, and Tang Heihei, who one would think would be terrified and fall into the abyss of despair, had hope in her eyes!


    They were both intelligent individuals and knew that for Wei Wuyin to speak so much already was a sign of a heavy and important ''BUT'' iing!


    "But¡­" and as they expected, it hade: "Bai Lin could use some lowly servants to tend to her needs."


    Wei Wuyin''s smile deepened, a dark light suffusing his eyes with each passing second.

 Chapter 1207 1201: Better Alive Than Dead

    "How unexpected!" Tuo Bihan blurted out thoughtlessly, wearing his true emotions on his sleeves. After a series of enviable reunions, astonishing revtions, and discoveries of past sins, they had returned to the small Voidship provided by the Golden Life Pavilion at the outskirts of the Vermilion Domain.


    Hong Ru and Xiao Bing had dly decided to stay within the Vermilion Graveyard to cultivate together; before taking his leave, Wei Wuyin gave them spatial rings, which left Tuo Bihan extremely curious after seeing how riled their expressions became. Moreover, the way they looked at Wei Wuyin as he smilingly gifted them was fiercely stimting to witness. Tuo Bihan did not doubt that if it wasn''t for Wei Wuyin''s own decision, they might have already extracted his yang essence in all sorts of ways.


    As for the Tang n and the insurgency within the Vermilion Domain, it fizzled out instantly after Wei Wuyin intervened. It wasn''t much of an intervention as Tang Baibai had directly given the orders to stay their hands and await further orders. And these orders were none other than the takeover of the Tang n!


    Tuo Bihan couldn''t help but recall the conclusion of such sudden events; Wei Wuyin had taken the reins and decided to remove the Seventh Matriarch from her position without any room for debate. Moreover, he hadn''t directly erased her position, so she was still ssified as the Seventh Matriarch as she stepped down, allowing her sister to take over her seat but as an Interim Matriarch until various discussions took ce.


    The main objective of this coup d''¨¦tat was to supnt the current leadership, ''officially'' erasing the title of the Seventh Matriarch and Tang Baibai taking the title after the sordid past and the truth of Tang Heihei''s sins were exposed. This would inadvertently free Tian Yinwu from his engagement while also vilifying Tang Heihei''s direct lineage. Then, Tang Xingyun might either be relegated to a Yin Cauldron with little status, killed off, or imprisoned for her mother''s crimes. Either way, she would suffer an irrevocable fall from grace.


    At least until Lin Ming matured into his future as the True Elemental Emperor, thereby saving her. Maybe.


    However, the process of erasing a ''living'' Matriarch was more convoluted than a ''dead'' Matriarch, and this was what Wei Wuyin orchestrated. Tang Baibai would be removed, but an extended process would be performed to dy the eventual erasure. By doing this, Wei Wuyin had not only secured Tang Heihei''s life, but Tang Baibai''s objective was more or lesspleted, so those who assisted her wouldn''t cause her trouble as long as their n was in the process of beingpleted, and Tang Xingyun would be in a blurry grey area of being Tian Yinwu''s fianc¨¦e and not.


    As for the Tang n members part of Tang Heihei''s loyalist camp, at least those still alive, which wasn''t as much as anyone could''ve expected, they were evacuating and being exiled until their fates were decided by the new Vermilion Lineage Council alongside Tang Baibai. They were essentially being removed from their luxurious lives and cushy locations, sent off, and spared.


    Their fate?


    They''ll be Bai Lin''s most dedicated servants.


    Tang Heihei grimly and glumly stood at the edge of the Voidship as she stared at the calm Vermilion Domain. It was hard for emotions not to leak. Unfortunately, her daughter had more or less caused the downfall of her reign, and this wouldn''t change unless the rulers of the Aeternal Sky Starfield changed in the next hour.


    She couldn''t help but feel extremely bitter that her life''s work was reduced to dust by her own blood for such a ridiculous reason, and from both sides too. Her entire life copsed, and after seeing how little of her faithfully devoted and cultivated subordinates remained, she knew that this was her only choice. The sole reason they had resisted for so long despite the traitors and unexpected assault was mostly due to the Volcanic Fist True King''s assistance, and even then, her infuriating twin was dominating them in a lopsided match.


    It was a hard pill to swallow; her fall was all but determined, and she would''ve been killed off for the sins of her past and her daughter''s reckless decision. Was this what they meant when people said karma exists? Her long-thought-deceased sister returned from the dead as a stronger cultivator. Then, she was plotted against from all angles, while her daughter would likely experience the Liu n''s Earthly Saint treatment for the rest of her mortal life or be executed and forgotten in the corner of history.


    Her entire legacy would be reviled by countless living souls, and she would be a lesson learned of greed, ambition, shamelessness, and idiocy for others.


    "Haaa¡­" She sighed emotionally. If it wasn''t for Wei Wuyin¡­


    Her heart sped up slightly when she thought up to here, recalling Wei Wuyin''s rescue and how he grabbed her waist and saved her from certain death. How could it not?


    Tuo Bihan nced at the former Tang Matriarch. "Little Boss, why intervene?" Simr to early Wu Yu''s attitude, Tuo Bihan was free-spirited in having questions and voicing them. He didn''t have the same obediently silent aura as others, curiosity as heavy as a. It wasn''t an unwarranted question either because the act of intervening had minimal benefits in the eyes of an ordinary spectator.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t mind this side of him; Tuo Bihan had always been quite honest with his words and actively inquisitive. He couldn''t help but warmly smile when he recalled their rtionship in the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    "The reason?" Wei Wuyin eyed Tuo Bihan, who repeatedly nodded his head without the slightest shame. "Because living servants are more useful than dead enemies."


    "..." Tang Heihei.


    Tuo Bihan''s eyes widened slightly, and then he frowned while in contemtion. If one heard this single sentence, they might take it at face value, epting it as truth, but Wei Wuyin was never a figure that could be taken so simply. It took a while before Tuo Bihan''s eyes were brightly lit with the light of realization.


    "I see!"


    "..." Tang Heihei.


    Wei Wuyin grinned. He soon caught sight of an iing Voidship. It was the Volcanic Fist True King''s maroon-colored vessel that carried thest vestiges of Tang Heihei''s loyalists, including her husband. They anchored near,municating as they shared an atmosphere.


    "What about Xing''er?" Soon, the grandson of the Volcanic Fist True King and Husband of Tang Heihei, Huoshan Yun, strode over. He was middle-aged, slender-built, and quite handsome, his red hair was tied into a ponytail, and his eyes zed with a fiery light. While he was unaware of Tang Xingyun''s infidelity, he was concerned about how she''d fare given the takeover and the likelihood of Tang Heihei losing her position as the Seventh Matriarch.


    He couldn''t help but be concerned as a father. Since this entire event had happened without any interference from others, it was clear that the attitude of the Imperial n was more-or-less indifferent toward their lineage.


    "She''ll be fine," the Volcanic Fist True King calmly stated. He was an Earthly Saint, and while he might not be a part of the true elites like Wu Yu, the Soul Saint King, or the Boundless Martial High King, or even a part of the upper-ss such as Starfield Leaders or the Ever-Knights, he was still an Earthly Saint, so he had the dignity of one. Tang Xingyun was his great granddaughter-inw, and as long as he was breathing well, the Imperial n should give him face.


    "Alchemic Sovereign Wei!" The Volcanic Fist True King brightly greeted the silver-eyed era-defining, extremely talented, disgustingly wealthy youth of this generation. The others followed suit, respectfully greeting without the slightest sign of difort while bowing to a mortal.


    The Volcanic Fist True King had a hidden, throbbing excitement pounding within his chest. How many elites, even among the ranks of Earthly Saints, wanted to receive Wei Wuyin''s favor? From what he''d shown thus far, he had the potential to be the next Alchemic Saint! Moreover, his title of Saintmaker was spreading further as Wu Yu, Ma Zheng, the Armored Saint, and Bai Lin were used as ample evidence supporting his capabilities.


    Especially Bai Lin¡ªthe ancient Fire Phoenix thought to be extinct showed a level of power that was absolutely terrifying! By her lonesome, she besieged a multi-starfield-sized array to near copse. This was a feat that brought indescribable fear to everyone''s hearts, especially given his status as an Oathless Cmity. There were rumors of a coalition forming to establish a preventive group in case Wei Wuyin decided to attack other starfields, but he didn''t think such a thing would be reliable and would only elicit offense and traitors informing on others for a chance to seek Wei Wuyin''s favor.


    "It''s good that most of you are fire-attributed cultivators; it''ll make serving Bai Lin easier to adjust to. You won''t instantly be burnt to a smoldering husk when she feels the sudden urge to torture any of you." Wei Wuyin nodded to himself, a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. The fact he used ''when'' and not ''if'' was heart-chilling.


    "..." Everyone.


    -----


    The heart-palpitating sounds of painful screams echoed out in the Original Dawn Pce¡­


    -----


    Several hourster¡­


    Endless Prosperity Realm, Golden Council''s Meeting Room.


    "You''re finally here," Ma Zheng smilingly said after seeing the figure arrive suddenly, sitting perfectlyposed in his designated chair.


    Wei Wuyin finally decided to handle the Evil Blessed''s situation after sending the Tang n''s remnants to his newly established Original Dawn Pce within the Absolute Void Region, formerly known as the Deste Dra Ster Region. The environment was extremely hazardous, so much so that even Earthly Saints wouldn''t dare venture into it carelessly. However, it served as the best protection because of this quality. Not even Spiritual Sense could effectively search the area.


    Given Bai Lin''s constitution as a Genesis Beast, she cultivated faster and felt morefortable within the Absolute Void Region than anywhere else.


    Wei Wuyin nodded to Ma Zheng and the other Incarnations of the Golden Council, but his thoughts were elsewhere. Before returning, he visited Yue Songli in the Ninestar Starfield. But after going through several Void Gates, he was told that she was in secluded cultivation digesting a Mystic-Earth-graded pill gifted to her by the Ennea-Hall Alchemic Saint. After verifying the truth of this statement, he decided against disturbing her. However, while there, he sensed a familiar aura.

 Chapter 1208 1202:Yun Ches Lnterrogation

    ''Did she visit Yue Songli due to our public connection? But¡­if what Trueborn said is true, their descent should herald a greater, more obvious change.'' Wei Wuyin thoughtfully pondered as hefortably sat in his Golden Council-exclusive chair with his right leg crossed, his right arm propping his chin, and his gaze increasingly growing distant.


    "You!" Someone gnashed their teeth and faintly growled. It was Yun Che! After arriving here under the possibility of an exnation and returning his Heretical Berserk Godsword, Ma Zheng, a dignified and powerful Earthly Saint, had forcefully ordered him to sit and wait. Now, a young mortal alchemist emerged from thin air and sat calmly without saying any words.


    Where is that featureless face-masked, ck-robed cultivator?! Or was he supposed to just wait endlessly?


    His anger clouded his senses for a brief moment, but Yun Che had been alive for too long, experienced many things, and knew that in situations where one''s control and understanding werecking, the best course of action was remaining calm, cool, and alert. After his initial anger shed, he regained his inner peace with a breath, inspected this new arrival, and observed the reactions of the others.


    Ma Zheng, the Pavilion Master of the Golden Life Pavilion, and the other Incarnations of the Golden Council had respectful, reverential, and reserved attitudes while facing this white-robed Alchemist.


    "..." a distinct silence and order were forming in the room, all the attention and flow were being dictated by a single presence, and Yun Che felt that, undoubtedly, this mortal¡­was different. Suddenly, his eyes constricted slightly! White-robed mortal Alchemist with a connection with the Golden Life Pavilion, who possessed unbelievably good looks and strength that could touch upon the Mystic Ascendant Realm despite his Mortal Realm cultivation base!


    There was only one!


    Wei Wuyin!


    The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign!


    Yun Che''s eyes brightened considerably, his interest unconcealed by his eager expression. The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign was an existence of unpredictable greatness, forging a legacy and independent power that could rival top-tier organizations after emerging twenty years ago! He was referred to as Saintmaker!


    After recovering his Mystic Energy, Yun Che had made it a priority to learn about the recent news, and there was nowhere within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region where the name ''Wei Wuyin'' wasn''t being avidly discussed by all generations. Even ordinary farmers and miners had heard about him through various channels. He was ''THE'' hot topic of the century, only rivaled by Tian Yinwu.


    This Tian Yinwu was continuously escting the feats of his younger years, disying outstanding talent andbat prowess. Years ago, the Seventh Prince had defeated a Realmlord at the Sky Lord Phase using his ingenuity and methods generated by his own effort, and now he''d defeated a Demi-Mortal Lord while handicapped and at the Timelord Phase.


    There was a tinge of envy toward Tian Yinwu in Yun Che''s heart, but when he faced Wei Wuyin, there was only respect. Wei Wuyin was the definition of an Alchemist exerting the greatest powers of one, and Yun Che wasn''t an alchemist, so it was hard to be jealous. As for ying a Venerable-level Incarnation or cultivator in the Mortal Realms, Yun Che had done the same with his Heretical Berserk Godsword when he temporarily unleashed its true strength. It wasn''t impossible with the proper armaments, tools, or talismans.


    "You''re Alchemic Sovereign Wei!" Yun Che might have been forced to sit, but he could speak. His voice brought Wei Wuyin out of his thoughts, his focus shifting to Yun Che.


    ''Right. The Evil Blessed,'' Wei Wuyin kept his other thoughts and focused on what was in front of him¡ªthe Evil Blessed. This figure had operated as a member of Trueborn, escaping Bai Lin''s wrath prematurely, and then went missing. Wei Wuyin had tried to gather some information regarding his identity through spies and intelligence agents, but he hadn''t found any sess. Now that he realized that this Evil Blessed could alter his existence through a unique tool, this made him understand why there wasn''t the slightest clue about his identity.


    "I am," Wei Wuyin nodded. Since he had worn his concealment mask and used Draconic Transformation, Yun Che was unaware that Wei Wuyin and the ck-robed cultivator were one and the same. Well, even if he knew, it didn''t matter to Wei Wuyin.


    "All except Pavilion Master Ma, take your leave." Wei Wuyin''s words were calm, absolute, and resonant. The entire room was met with Incarnations silently gesturing respectfully while acknowledging Wei Wuyin before dissipating elsewhere. Within three seconds, only three figures remained here.


    Yun Che''s heart throbbed slightly. Some of those figures were Earthly Saints, Branch Managers, or World-ss Creationists, yet a single sentence sent them away without deferring to Ma Zheng, their Pavilion Master! It was clear that Wei Wuyin wielded an unimaginable authority over the Golden Life Pavilion, and not a single person dared to resist it.


    Yun Che took a deep breath. It seemed that the ck-robed cultivator was part of Wei Wuyin''s hidden force, and he was sent here to meet the Alchemic Sovereign to determine his fate. Suddenly, his eyes became gloomy. He hadn''t assumed the identity of the Bing n''s upper echelon, and the memories of Bing Jialun were extremely limited due to not taking part in the Bing n''s internal affairs, so he was ignorant of Xiao Bing''s backing.


    However, looking back, she had an Earthly Saint-level Protection Rune and a hidden guardian that could hide and go toe-to-toe against He Bojing, a dignified Earthly Saint, and exerted a degree of Spatial Arts that baffled him. Xiao Bing was sent out of He Bojing''s World Prison! Taking all this in, he felt an increasingly pressing panic emerge in his mind.


    "May I ask ifdy Xiao Bing is rted to Alchemic Sovereign Wei?" Yun Che calmly asked, his tone a little deep and solemn.


    Wei Wuyin keenly noticed that Yun Che was unaware of their connection, so Xiao Bing must not have been his intended target, only Bing Tian or Bing Jingru. Despite that, he was ravenous in his pursuit, no? With a faint smile, he replied honestly: "Yes, she''s important to me." Wei Wuyin didn''tbel her as a lover, his woman, or a critical part of his Valkyries, but that she was important to him.


    "..." Yun Che once again deeply inhaled and exhaled, his eyes quickly regaining their calm. Yun Che realized that he was brought here by the ck-robed figure for his transgression of trying to aim for Xiao Bing. But considering that his cultivation base wasn''t restrained and he wasn''t ced in shackles to await trial, this might still be an opportunity for him.


    "Then, I''ll have to ask the Alchemic Sovereign for forgiveness. If I had known, I wouldn''t have made any moves." Yun Che was smart and also keenly aware of who he could and could not offend, and this list wasn''t very long. It included: the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, the Soul Saint King, the Boundless Martial High King, the Imperial Advisor, the Golden Gate Pavilion, the Everlore Association, the three Alchemic Saints, Trueborn, the Starfield Rulers of the top six ranks, and Wei Wuyin!


    These were figures or organizations that had profound depths and exceptional power, either personal or external. Regardless, they were genuinely terrifying to face.


    And this was why.


    "I know," Wei Wuyin confidently acknowledged Yun Che''s intellect as well as his own fiercely intimidating reputation. "Why else do you think you''re still alive?" A faint smile infused with amusement surfaced on his expression.


    "...!" Yun Che''s heart violently throbbed. A mere mortal had brought him an indescribable fear. What type of person was Wei Wuyin?


    "As for forgiveness, that''ll be determined by your next actions. Let''s see if you can earn it." Wei Wuyin unfurled his legs and leaned forward; his silver eyes glinted with spiritual light as he observed Yun Che. This Evil Blessed was the first he had ever encountered. A Blessed with a predominantly vile Aura. It felt contradictory, but the 3,000 Commandments of the Heavenly Daos were convoluted and easy to navigate or avoid breaking if one was assisted by the Heavenly Daos itself.


    While not all Evil Cultivators were sinners, there was a fine line between them that could be easily crossed. It was much easier than non-Evil Cultivators and extremely tempting to do so. After all, Evil Methods were designed to plunder others ruthlessly and viciously.


    Huangfu Jinwei used an Evil Spell that plundered conscious control by affecting the soul, causing dissipation, and thereby ruing sin. His carelessnessbeled him an irredeemable sinner that Long Chen would''ve harvested for Karmic Luck Value if Wei Wuyin hadn''t interfered. It was easy to see how things ssified as ''Evil'' could push the boundary.


    One of those many strangews stipted that killing those without the slightest karmic ties could incur grave sin, and Evil Methods often needed to indiscriminately ughter innocents without the slightest rtion. However, if a King of a country threw you a dirty, condescending look and you felt humiliated, you had the right to ughter all the country''s citizens without umting the slightest sin. You could ughter children, infants, pregnant mothers, and the elderly indiscriminately.


    Wei Wuyin always felt indescribable emotions recalling thesews.


    Regardless of his opinions, this Evil Blessed had a vile aura but not the slightest trace of sin in his body¡ªa sign of following thews despite practicing Evil Methods to this level. In fact, the Sanguine Demon Evil King was an abnormality as well.


    Wei Wuyin had intended to use him and then kill him, but the Earthly Saint didn''t have the slightest Sinful Aura despite his absurdly high cultivation. So it was entirely reasonable for a Blessed to take this path as well and find amazing sess.


    Yun Che digested Wei Wuyin''s words and decided to navigate this situation the best he could. He had a feeling that, should he fail, his life might end here. "I will do what I can to earn your forgiveness." Yun Che wasn''t a meek person, especially not one who would obediently let his fate be decided by others, but he was in an extremely disadvantageous situation, and he saw no way out but through.


    "Good," Wei Wuyin smiled. "Then, tell me¡­" He brought out the Heavenly World Core, "Where did you find this? And why did Bing Tian have it?"


    "..." Yun Che stared at the Heavenly World Core. That was an item of exceptional value, capable of moving any Earthly Saint or Worldly Saint of ancient times into madness, especially if they knew what it could aplish. Yun Che decided not to hide the information or try to negotiate, unwilling to risk his life by dangling upon a thread of hope and truthfully answered.


    "It came from the phenomenon that urred outside the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s border about a decade ago."


    "The Chaosnova," Wei Wuyin said.


    Yun Che firmly nodded, not shaken by Wei Wuyin''s knowledge after hearing him go up against Trueborn, "the Chaosnova. It was a nned attack by Trueborn against one of the Void Voyage Sect''s hidden bases. I¡­"


    Yun Che began to describe what he knew, and Wei Wuyin realized that this Evil Blessed was unaware of the Sealed Regions and the World Between the Fold or Nodes that Trueborn targeted. Instead, it was described as a targeted attack against the Void Voyage Sect, the greatest enemy of Trueborn. ording to Shun Bao''s memories, they had been fighting for millennia.


    "Your concealment artifact¡­" Wei Wuyin inquired.


    "It''s called the Thousand Faces of Man. It''s uniquely tied to my soul, so it can''t¡­" Yun Che revealed his greatest fortune without hesitating, especially since it was useless without him. Unfortunately for him, his knowledge of the soul was vastly inferior to Wei Wuyin''s.


    "Yourrge sword¡­"


    "A remnant of an ancient era¡­"


    The two exchanged a series of back-and-forth questions and answers, and Wei Wuyin grasped Yun Che''s identity and means. A wisp of admiration emerged in his pupils, especially given how fearless he was to infiltrate Trueborn. Although Wei Wuyin had also forged awork of spies of Trueborn and presumed Trueborn members. It was quite disconcerting how traitors could emerge in a ndestine organization, even with Mythical Oaths. It merely showed that oaths weren''t an invincible defense.


    Wei Wuyin even believed that oaths would eventually be phased out of any advanced civilization societies, and only societies such as the restricted Sealed Regions would formte and maintain such reliant precautions and protections. If the King of Everlore''s product was ever released, the Sealed Regions would copse instantly as no one could trust oaths anymore.


    But there were many different methods to achieve anything under the heavens. There were bound to be Cultivation Methods that could fool, erase, temporarily seal, or transfer Mythical Oaths to another. The cultivator who had been able to deceive Tang Baibai''s life talisman was a sign of this possibility.


    In fact, Wei Wuyin felt that just the Alchemic Dao''s aspect of Containment might have methods that could be used.


    "If you want, Alchemic Sovereign Wei, I can find out where to find the other two Heavenly World Cores." Yun Che''s eyes lit with a zing brilliance of greed.

 Chapter 1209 1203:A Better Owner

    "..." Ma Zheng''s attention shifted as soon as Yun Che spoke about finding the other two Heavenly Cores. When Wei Wuyin had brought it out, his heart had experienced great, crushing waves of shock. If it wasn''t for his long-lived life and numerous unexpected experiences throughout it, he might''ve eximed an embarrassing sound.


    Ma Zheng had instantly identified the object as a Heaven Relic, an ancient device described in records of eras long past. It was often said by schrs and prominent historians to contain the secrets of the heavens hidden beyond the world, a cryptic description that alludes to a cultivation level beyond Earthly Saint. It was highly sought after, and his Mystic Soul had only confirmed its existence by throbbing fiercely in response, the urge to absorb it ravaging his Sea of Consciousness. If it wasn''t for his respect for Wei Wuyin, he might have rushed forward to seize the Heaven Relic at all costs.


    To think its true name was the Heavenly World Core.


    "How?" Wei Wuyin inquired.


    Yun Che was waiting for this exact question. "My sword is how. As long as I have it, I can find out the location of the other two cores, or at the very least, what happened to them." Since the ck-robed cultivator had told him to follow if he wanted his sword back, he knew that the fate of regaining his weapon was dependent on Wei Wuyin''s will.


    "I see," Wei Wuyin thoughtfully said. His assumptions were right; the sword had a simr function as the Nexus War g''s Spoils of War ability granted by the Law of War. The warning from the Heavenly Daos was critical, and for a split second, he was thankful for its alert.


    Unfortunately for Yun Che, Wei Wuyin didn''t need to return the sword or get his assistance. Fortunately, however, Wei Wuyin might have a use for him. Yun Che was the personification of a rogue cultivator, existing solely for his agenda and fighting for opportunities using whatever means avable to him.


    ¡ãMy Bloodline of Sin seems to draw me into conflict with Blessed, extracting fortunes or influencing their paths without any clear signs of doing so. But what if I obtained a Blessed under my direct control? Will a change happen?¡ã Wei Wuyin''s eyes glinted with a calcting light, trying to foresee the possibilities. Neither he nor his alternative self had experience reigning over a Blessed that was notable.


    While there were countless low-leveled Blessed, such as his past self before meeting the ck Skeleton and inheriting the Bloodline of Sin, they were utterly insignificant. Their fortunes were too minor or their standings, existences, and strength were irrelevant at his current stage. They simply went under the radar.


    However, Blessed that notable auras such as Long Chen, Lin Ming, Yuan Longshi, Jing Jiu, and Tian Xiaolu were beloved by the Heavenly Daos, their Karmic Luck Value clearly beyond a thousand. As for the Temporal Reincarnator, whoever they were, their Karmic Luck Value was certainly absurd enough to affect the entire timeline.


    Yun Che fit into that category; if left alone to mature, he would certainly impact the world in a great, astonishing manner.


    "With my sword, I can guide you to wherever it is. As for the Heavenly World Cores, you can have them all. It would be my honor to assist you, Alchemic Sovereign Wei." Yun Che was growing anxious despite his outwardly calm appearance which contained signs of fervent worship. It was a mask, of course.


    Yun Che was smart enough to know when he was at an absolute disadvantage, and he was willing to suffer a loss for the sake of greater benefits in the future. To gain Wei Wuyin''s favor, as well as his forgiveness, was his only way out.


    Wei Wuyin smiled a smile that wasn''t one, a very rare expression of his. At that very moment, he realized that Yun Che wasn''t a good candidate for a Blessed subordinate. If he had to choose a Blessed for this test, he would choose Tian Xiaolu.


    Yun Che''s emotions were too hidden. He lived as a rogue cultivator and only trusted in himself while he had a penchant for taking revenge after suffering any loss. Just the horrible fate of Bing Tian, Bing Jingru, and Ice Jade was enough to disy proof of this devious behavior. He was unscrupulous in his methods, capable of biding his time and nning, and thenunching his schemes with perfect precision and determination.


    While this gave birth to a little bit of excessive greed, as a rogue cultivator who thrived off seizing opportunities despite the wanton dangers present, it was a necessary personality quality to be greedy. Wei Wuyin, as an Exploitative Blessed, also sympathized with the mentality.


    In truth, he wasn''t greedy for opportunities, but his inner pride in himself pushed him to seize opportunities within his capabilities. It was a slight difference, but they still shared this trait.


    "I rmend you kill this guy, he has strange eyes that make me ufortable. It''s like¡­I can''t tell who he is." The Heavenly War Spirit advised from his Sea of Consciousness. This was the first time the Heavenly War Spirit had suggested killing someone out of weariness. Moreover, she was a Heavenly War Spirit, Wei Wuyin assumed she would be influenced by the Heavenly Daos to spare Yun Che. Was his Bloodline of Sin affecting her too?


    "I don''t like him either," Bai Xiu jumped in. "Just refine him; I know a few methods to generate some unique materials."


    "..." Wei Wuyin.


    "..." Heavenly War Spirit.


    Bai Xiu''s violent suggestion had taken both of them by surprise! Refine him! While this world had many methods of refining other people to generate resources, they were all considered Evil Methods. For example, the Primal Yin Dark Pearl was an astral-graded material formed by refining about a hundred thousand virgin women. It was also the core material for the Absolute Yin-Creation Pill that Na Xinyi used to elevate her physique.


    Wei Wuyin has no issue using these materials, but he had never thought of actively making them. After all, the deed had already been done, those hundred thousand virgins weren''ting back to life, and the Primal Yin Dark Pearl or materials like it can''t simply remain unused forever.


    "I''ll shelve those suggestions for now," Wei Wuyin said with a wary tone. If people heard two young girls speaking of killing and refining so calmly, who knew how many would find this soul-chilling? Wei Wuyin didn''t shy away from the darkness of the cultivation world, as he was no saint himself, but there were certain things he wouldn''t do unless necessary.


    "Pavilion Master Ma will assist you in consolidating your cultivation base. I''ll be holding onto this mask in the meantime," he said, rising from his seat. Wei Wuyin felt no further need to interrogate this Evil Blessed, not even interested in his name. If those two in his Sea of Consciousness were against keeping Yun Che alive, it would be foolish to use him as a test without additional nning anyhow.


    More importantly, Wei Wuyin didn''t have any uses for him yet. The recently ascended Demi-Mortal Lord was stronger than the average Demi-Mortal Lord, but his strengths seemed to stem from his unique sword and mask, not his cultivation base.


    However, Wei Wuyin had ideas for his mask and for this Sword, ideas that no longer needed Yun Che. Still, that doesn''t mean he wouldn''t find a purpose for an Evil Blessed. Regardless of his thoughts or those who stayedfortably in his Sea of Consciousness, Wei Wuyin couldn''t kill Yun Che due to his pressing need for time. He couldn''t afford to lose precious time to prepare for the Fourth Cmity for a scant amount of Karmic Luck Value.


    It was clear from Yun Che''s Blessed Aura that he was beneath Tian Xiaolu. It simply wasn''t worth it.


    "What?" Yun Che was extremely stunned. When he heard Wei Wuyin mention a mask, his thoughts subconsciously floated into his Spatial Ring that housed his Thousand Faces of Man. He made a strange yelp of disbelief. It was no longer in his spatial ring!


    Before Yun Che couldunch a series of hectic and frantic questions filled with panic, Wei Wuyin walked off and vanished into a nearby wall as if it was a portal. Along with his mysterious disappearance was Yun Che''s hope of ever regaining his sword or mask.


    They both were heavily wed in their refinement, mostly because they tethered to the Soul, but Yun Che had not given birth to Primary Soul Light. He had to rely on an external method and his Seed of Law to forcefully connect to two, a shoddy method with many issues. It was clear that his early years of fortune were insignificant, and his current cultivation foundation was a sign of this unfortunate fact.


    Left baffled, Yun Che stared at the wall. Ma Zheng walked toward Yun Che and lightly touched his shoulder, cing a tracking spell on his body openly. "Come," he ordered emotionlessly.


    -----


    In the beautiful picturesque courtyard within the Worldly Equilibrium Moon, Wei Wuyin''s designated residence, a shimmer of fixed space formed. Wei Wuyin walked out with a hulking sword by his side, exuding a vile, rampant aura while holding onto a featureless ck mask.


    "So you know how to refine this sword?" Wei Wuyin asked the Heavenly War Spirit.


    "It has a slumbering Evil Spirit, not too difficult for you. But you shouldn''t," the Heavenly War Spirit suggested.


    "Oh?"


    "The Evil Spirit''s influence isn''t a threat to someone like you, but you already have two Spirits of Dao already upying your Sea of Consciousness, tethered to you by irrevocable ties. If you continue to add more, when you face certain tribtions in the future, it''ll lead to a great, irresistible cmity. Additionally, the Evil Dao isn''t suited for you." The Heavenly War Spirit advised once again, the concern in her voice was hard to miss.


    She had once given Wei Wuyin a cryptic warning about Bai Xiu and the consequences of giving her a name. He didn''t underestimate the severity of her warning but it hade toote, so he could only face what came.


    "Not suited for me? That''s a lie," Wei Wuyin grinned as he nced at the Heretical Berserk Godsword.


    "So what if it''s a lie?! You don''t need it anyway; you cultivate the saber, not the sword." The Heavenly War Spirit shamelessly admitted and refused to yield. It was clear she had her reasons for trying to pull Wei Wuyin away from the sword, likely reasons she couldn''t properly articte.


    Wei Wuyin shrugged, "I never intended to refine it fully. Hm, you didn''t notice?"


    "Notice what?" The Heavenly War Spirit''s vehement resistance fell to her curiosity.


    "Haha. This sword urgently wanted someone, and it wasn''t me," Wei Wuyinmented while rubbing his chin. To think the slumbering Evil Spirit would react so strongly despite being sealed byyers of the Void. It didn''t even react like that when he was talking to Yun Che, and while there was a strong resonance, it was iparable to when he met that person.


    Before the Heavenly War Spirit could inquire more, Wei Wuyin touched the Heretical Berserk Godsword, infusing copious amounts of Seven Source Soul Light into it. It absorbed the soul light like a sponge to water. In a blink, Wei Wuyin had exhausted half of Eden''s Primary Light Source. He was used to throttling most of his Soul Light in one go due to the Nexus War g, so he was extremely practiced.


    Suddenly, the sword shone with beautifully icy light!


    A closed-eyed, cross-armed figure of light was projected from the sword as if they were deceased. The figure floated mid-air with simr toned wless skin, her nude figure exposed to the world. She exuded an exuberant Yin Aura that felt extremely stimting.


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback by Bing Tian''s countenance; she was incredibly gorgeous! Clearly, her attempts to reduce her physical appearance hadn''t been imprinted into her soul. Was this the result of an untouched Primal Yin for thousands of years cultivated to the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase with a Cultivation Method possessing a beautification effect?


    Astonishing.


    Slowly, the eyes of Bing Tian''s soul fluttered as she seemed to be regaining her consciousness. When she opened her eyes, and revealed a pair of crystal-like irises with icy, alluring, soul-stirring light, Wei Wuyin was once again taken aback. Would Xiao Bing be like this? Or even better? In terms of body, Xiao Bing was certainly more well-endowed in every area that mattered. This boded well for his future.


    "Where¡­am I?" Bing Tian''s soul voice shook the courtyard, and the pond instantly became solid ice.

 Chapter 1210 1204:Found You

    "Interesting," Wei Wuyin observed Bing Tian''s riveting figure and spirit-like form. While she had sensual curves, an enchanting countenance, and an attractive aura that could stimte any able-bodied male, Wei Wuyin was fixated on her current state of existence rather than any of those beguiling features.


    "She''s been distorted and altered," Bai Xiu softly whispered with a ripple of sadness in her voice. The explosive surge of icy power was evidence of her change¡ªBing Tian was no longer human.


    At the level of her Existential Framework, she was transformed into a different type of entity by melding her soul, Mystic Soul, Sea of Consciousness, and Primal Yin into one. This was an entity that Wei Wuyin was all too familiar with¡ªa Spiritform. However, she resembled Wang Yutian more than Bai Xiu or the Spirits of War. The former was a living organism transformed into a Spiritform, while thetter two were born as a Spirit of Dao and Spirits of Law, respectively; there were fundamental differences between the three. If Spiritforms had different races, they would be of three different ones.


    "Who¡­are you?" Bing Tian soon discovered Wei Wuyin standing before her, calmly gazing at her. Her icy aura was moving rhythmically as if it was breathing. Each of her aura''s breaths caused ayer of frost to form on the ground. At this point, early signs of snow were beginning to manifest.


    "I''m Wei Wuyin of Red Dove City. Do you remember what happened to you?" Wei Wuyin properly introduced himself as his Celestial Eyes inspected every inch of Bing Tian. His eyes caused her to feel a little ufortable as her breathing aura became hectic, sending bursts of billowing frost throughout the courtyard.


    Wei Wuyin''s immediate area was untouched by the frost, a stark contrast formed with him as the center of the snowy world.


    "What¡­what happened to me?" She moved her hands to touch her head as if she was suffering a form of headache. She no longer had a physical brain, but her Sea of Consciousness had melded and imprinted in her manifested form''s be. "What happened to me? What happened to me! WHAT HAPPENED TO ME?!"


    She shrieked as her memories came rushing back. Wei Wuyin''s eyes shed with Alchemic Eden Force as he assisted the process. The Heretical Berserk Godsword had sealed her memories. If she had been handled by Yun Che, she would''ve be a shadow of her former self. As for her memories, they would be freely essed by the sword at will.


    This was a fate worse than death.


    "She''s a perfect Yin Cauldron for you," the Heavenly War Spirit pointed out. Bing Tian''s current spirit-like body was forged from her Mystic Soul and Mystic Core, she was a Spirit of Cultivation, and her Primal Yin Source was intact alongside her other foundations of cultivation. In the Heavenly War Spirit''s eyes, Bing Tian was the perfect Yin Cauldron!


    In her current state, her entire cultivation base was perfectly consolidated. One of the ways for an Ascended female to Dual Cultivate with a mortal was by consolidating their entire cultivation and funneling it into the mortal''s body, thereby crippling their cultivation, but all of their gains and insights would be the mortal male''s.


    Some elite ns and organizations in the World Beyond often cultivated Yin Cauldrons at the Ascended level for their future male descendants. Guan Yin had once envied Wei Wuyin with how a Demi-Mortal Lord virgin had so easily offered herself to him.


    Now, Bing Tian was the perfect Yin Cauldron for which powerful forces would fight.


    "Don''t hesitate!" The Heavenly War Spirit urged. She knew the extreme value of a Demi-Mortal Lord like Bing Tian, especially given that she cultivated a unique Cultivation Method that enhanced her Primal Yin. She was perfect.


    Wei Wuyin ignored the Heavenly War Spirit, continuing to assist Bing Tian in regaining her memories slowly, trickling them in so that she wouldn''t be overwhelmed by her thousands of years of life. It took an hour before her turbulent breathing aura settled down, and her eyes which were once simply effusing an icy chill, revealed a wisp of intelligence, sorrow, and shock.


    "I¡­was killed," Bing Tian softly muttered. She slowly lifted her gaze to find Wei Wuyin once again looking at her, his gaze extremely calm, and she now realized who he was. How could she not? That handsome face was unforgettable! Moreover, his bearing was impable, exerting a unique presence that felt as if he was the center of the world. "Wei Wuyin¡­"


    "Seems like you remember. I''ll first say this: I did not kill you. But I also don''t have the means to undo your current state." Wei Wuyin honestly started the conversation with the truth. Not even the alternative version of himself knew much about Spiritforms, and while there were ways to create them, the method to undo their transformation wasn''t so simple.


    Right now, Bing Tian could no longer be considered human. She was more of a sentient Spirit of Cultivation than a human, and she couldn''t cultivate either. She was, however, practically immortal as long as she wasn''t destroyed.


    "I¡­" Bing Tian looked at her sky-blue skin and hands, touching her body, and realized she could no longer discern her body heat. She no longer felt as if she had lungs, shecked a physical brain, and her heart no longer existed. "I¡­I¡­I¡­" Her pupils shrunk and began to shake violently as she held her head and swayed back and forth.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes once again surged with seven-colored lights. While he could help settle her emotions, preventing aplete breakdown, she had to ovee her current mental dilemma herself. If she couldn''t, he might have to reseal her emotions. It wasn''t easy to reconcile with your mind that you were not only killed, but you were no longer a living entity anymore.


    Shockingly, Bing Tian''s mental energies stabilized faster than Wei Wuyin expected, roughly taking ten or so minutes. Her eyes zed with seething killing intent as she focused on Wei Wuyin. But the killing intent wasn''t directed at the silver-eyed alchemist but at the one who killed her! Who turned her into this¡­THIS MONSTROSITY!!


    "You''re not his match in your current state. More importantly, I have a few questions for you." Wei Wuyin decided to get down to business, not wanting to dy his return to the Sr Star project for much longer. Every passing minute drastically cost him, so he didn''t wish to tarry here.


    "Questions?" Bing Tian''s eyebrows lifted. "Why should I answer your questions?!" There was atent rage, undirected but present. She was angry, and she should be. She was killed.


    "..." Wei Wuyin stared at Bing Tian. The two exchanged a long look, and the aura grew gradually tense and stifling. Bing Tian felt her mind stir as a growing sensation of deadly crisis began to permeate her current existence. Wei Wuyin''s gaze was telling, and there was an undercurrent of killing intent within.


    Eventually, Bing Tian exhaled an icy mist. "You saved me, I can answer a few questions. I''m not ungrateful." Despite saying this, her tone was rife with a lingering fear. While facing this mortal, she felt unimaginable pressure. She couldn''t describe it. Moreover, she felt contradictory in her heart. Why should she believe that Wei Wuyin saved her? That he didn''t kill her?


    But her mind had branded the memory of the hulking sword that imed her life. She knew that her killer was that Evil Cultivator at the edge of the Chaosnova. That person was different from Wei Wuyin, and while it could be an agent of his, it didn''t seem too likely, given that he had no reason to lie. She considered herself intelligent enough to realize and take into consideration her circumstance.


    If Wei Wuyin simply wanted to interrogate her, he could''ve dangled her resurrection in front of her or told her a lie that would make her desperate for salvation. However, he was honest and upfront with his identity and purpose from the very beginning.


    He wasn''t negotiating for her salvation, simply seeking repayment for saving her from whatever that person intended to do with her, especially given she was transformed into this strange¡­state.


    Wei Wuyin gradually receded his pressuring aura and smiled. If Bing Tian remained obstinate, he would unhesitatingly move toward unsavory information extraction methods. However brutal they would be. "It seems I didn''t misjudge you. The Heavenly World Cores that you obtained at the site of the Chaosnova, where are the other two?"


    "..." Bing Tian silently clenched her jaws. "I can''t. I''m under a Mythical Oath that forbids me from telling others."


    "You''ve been refined. You''re no longer the same Bing Tian as before, and you possess no Mythical Oath seeds within you. None." Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes inspected Bing Tian thoroughly, and she was a fresh existence,pletely absent of seeds or marks. Her life talisman would''ve shattered due to this.


    The outside world would think that she waspletely dead. The Heretical Berserk Godsword''s unique refinement of her caused everything not of her to be filtered out entirely.


    "What?" Bing Tian was shaken into speechlessness. Then, her eyes grew emotional as a spiritual liquid formed at the edge of her eyes. She was subconsciously emting herself on the verge of crying. Eventually, she closed her eyes, and those tears receded.


    It was a reality that she had to ept. "Is there no way for me to return? Temporal Reversion?" Bing Tian asked quiveringly.


    "Cultivation is endless, and the Dao of Alchemy is limitless; there''s always a way. However, your current state is due to a unique power called an Authority of Law. I don''t know the exact Law used, but it makes everything more difficult, if not outright impossible, for conventional methods. At least, for those in this sealed world." Wei Wuyin answered truthfully, not trying to give Bing Tian false hope.


    However, his words inspired a glimmer of hope regardless. "So there is a way!" She resolved herself to believe this, the only constion she could find to prevent herself from breaking down.


    "I was killed because of this Heavenly World Core, so I don''t care what happens to those two." A trace of vindictiveness that made women horrifying leaked out, and Bing Tian held nothing back: "I was recruited by San Yongli of the San n, adopted daughter of San Luoyang, the Grand Secretariat of the Everlore Association, alongside Highlord Spiritwalker for a task. Should we seed, we could quietly obtain the Heaven Relic, owning a tenth of it, and use it to pursue greater heights in cultivation.


    "I knew it had massive risks, but I epted it regardless. San Yongli''s initial payment was simply impossible to refuse. Moreover, we had the right to retreat if we deemed it too dangerous. Given this, we both epted her conditions and arrived at the location of the Chaosnova."


    "It was premeditated?" Wei Wuyin''s brows furrowed slightly.


    "Yes, San Yongli knew that the Chaosnova would explode, and leave those Heavenly World Cores behind. At first, however, she only mentioned one. Instead, a ck-robed cultivator had extracted three."


    "Wait," Wei Wuyin halted Bing Tian here. He realized there were various oddities throughout this detailed recounting. "San Yongli was there on the eve of the Chaosnova? And the ck-robed figure, he was the same one who killed you?"


    Bing Tian hatefully nodded, "Yes."


    "You said she expected one? Not three?" Wei Wuyin probed a little more.


    "Mhm. Miss Yong-I mean, San Yongli was quite panicked after seeing the ck-robed figure with three. She didn''t seem to expect him to have them. Because of that, she ordered us to attack him and stop the ck-robed figure from leaving."


    "Was that always part of the n?" Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened considerably.


    Bing Tian shook her head, "Our objective was to enter into the spatial chaos of Chaosnova using a unique tool that San Yongli provided us to extract the Heavenly World Core. But the ck-robed figure clearly took all the Heavenly World Cores inside the spatial chaos, so San Yongli used the muscle she hired. We nearly died there, but the ck-robed figure ran out of energy after using that strange, terrifying sword of his and fled while leaving the Heavenly World Cores behind."


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s eyes continued to grow increasingly bright.


    "Actually, the entire operation felt strange." Bing Tian recalled with ample suspicion in her tone.


    "Strange?" Wei Wuyin''s ears perked.


    "Yeah. San Yongli was aware of the item the ck-robed figure used and seemed to be keenly aware of his presence. She had us wait until the ck-robed figure left. No, actually, she explicitly said to wait until he left before we went in, now that I recall. It was as if she knew he was going to enter and who he was, but she didn''t expect him to take the three.


    "ALSO! She was extremely familiar with his weapon, but when we tried probing her, she merely said that she had been tracking him, but she didn''t know who he was or where we could find him. It was a contradiction that I ignored because we gained far more than what she originally offered, as if she was protecting him." Bing Tian began to highlight the suspicious points. The more she thought, the greater her hate for San Yongli.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s hands were slightly quivering, and his Astral Souls were riled up while throbbing fiercely.


    "Hao Meifen, Long Gua, Yi Mingxa, Yi Yun, Wan Lanying, San Yongli, Lin Tian, and Yang Yongzheng."


    One of them was¡­!


    "You now have a choice, Inheritor of Sin! Affecting time is a form of self-muttion by the Heavenly Daos; it is wounded! An opportunity and misfortune for us sinners! Those reincarnated are Blessed and protected with massive amounts of karmic luck, but their foreknowledge of events leaves you in a vulnerable state. You can kill the reincarnated, taking their karmic luck value and the piece of damaged Heavenly Dao for yourself, or allow them to live!


    "However, be warned! Even with all the Karmic Luck stolen or gained from the Cmities of Hell, they can kill you! You will not be warned nor helped by the Heavenly Daos, but they will know of you, of your ''possible'' future, of your ''possible'' opportunities! And they will be able to im your luck as their own; even those simrly favored will be at risk! Do not be a victim."


    ONE OF THEM WAS¡­!


    Yun Che, this Evil Blessed, was a victim.


    "We found her," Wei Wuyin smiled.


    ¡­the Temporal Reincarnator.

 Chapter 1211 1205:A Deal

    Bing Tian''s words fueled by vindictive hate for her demise and situation had unknowingly exposed one of the greatest mysteries that Wei Wuyin had sought to unearth in thest two decades: Who was the Temporal Reincarnator?!


    The unknown had spurred Wei Wuyin into many changes, unwilling to be a victim of someone''s knowledge of the future, and he overturned the entire world to change it. In debonair Wei Wuyin''s life, there had never been a Temporal Reincarnator, never been a justification to strive for change and peerless excellence, and the only threat he faced in his mind was the Cmities of Hell and vengeful Blessed that might traverse along his path. The low-key actions led to him bing stronger in cultivation Realms, reaching the Mystic Ascendant Realm very early, and developing Ascendants to a terrifying level rtive to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, yet all this caused his copse when Liu Yin''s schemes took effect.


    Like butter in one''s mouth, that version of himself''s sense of security and freedom melted away uncontrobly.


    While there were other differences in their experience, such as on the Myriad Yore Continent, that caused them to be notably different individuals with far different mindsets, both themselves and their Astral Souls, it was the existence of the Temporal Reincarnator that greatly led Wei Wuyin''s down the path of excellence.


    All for the possible sake of facing a Blessed so loaded with Karmic Luck that the Heavenly Daos ravaged the River of Time, injuring a manifestation of aw, to give them a second chance. Should he face this person, his strength, both personal and external, had to be absolutely wless to resist bing a victim of their knowledgeable machinations¡ªas Yun Che had.


    The Evil Blessed verified Wei Wuyin''s belief that the Temporal Reincarnator had the means to devastate a Blessed''s greatest fortune with ease. Yun Che had seized three Heavenly World Cores, enough to make Worldly Saints dere war against each other in the World Beyond, yet it was all taken by a mortal woman and two Demi-Mortal Lords with preparation and foresight of his weakness.


    How infuriating was that?


    San Yongli¡ªshe was said to have been adopted by the San n''s Empress in the Everlore Starfield after the death of her only child during the birthing process. No one knew where she came from, but she was considered to be gorgeous to an absurd degree, measured as having outstanding talent, essentially blessed by the heavens. Despite this, she was rumored as having no inclination for cultivation and rtivelyzy in her daily life, which was further enabled by the San Empress'' love and doting for her.


    In Wei Wuyin''s life, he had never gotten into direct conflict with the San n despite the growing tension between them. If the Everlore Starfield remained, Wei Wuyin had very little doubt a war for the starfield''s ruling authority would have erupted sooner orter.


    Wei Wuyin had suspected San Yongli as a possible Blessed and Temporal Reincarnator due to her history, including the verified Intel that she had be the adopted daughter of San Luoyang, a Prime Alchemic Sovereign, and high-level figure of the Everlore Association, with very little tangible effort as to why. She was shrouded in mystery, and Wei Wuyin could only gather that she was different with a history that contained the signs of the Heavenly Daos'' machinations of greatness.


    It followed a simr line as Jing Jiu, who remained hidden for two hundred years while being dered as a hopelessly untalented cultivator. But in a short period, he erupted with intense potential andbat strength that made him noticed by forces, finding traces of an ancient, interlinked, and glorious past linked to the Forsaken Zenith, Unto Origin Method.


    If the Heavenly Daos was one thing, it was a little predictable with its nning. Yuan Longshi and Long Chen shared simr paths as War Blessed, littered with bloody corpses and battles for women, treasure, and personal pride.


    Bing Tian continued, ignorant of the storm raging in Wei Wuyin''s heart or his thoughts: "The two other Heavenly Cores should be with San Yongli and Highlord Spiritwalker. San Yongli had been refining one through some strange, profound method and the other was kept by the injured Highlord Spiritwalker. They''re currently cultivating within the Ancient Sky Realm, San Luoyang''s World Realm."


    Bing Tian held nothing back! She exposed their location without a shred of guilt, her eyes carrying no honor or loyalty towards those two. Considering she was on the verge of sacrificing Highlord Spiritwalker for survival before, it was clear she had little love for either woman.


    "Ancient Sky Realm¡­" Wei Wuyin''s stormy heart settled as he began to think about San Yongli, the Ancient Sky Realm, the Temporal Reincarnator, and the piece of the Heavenly Daos that was a result of the mutual injuring of the River of Time and itself. The ck Skeleton had said it was his choice whether to kill or leave the Temporal Reincarnator be.


    If he was at the Realm of Sages, likely exceeding the Mystic Ascendant Realm, his cultivation base would''ve been high enough to instantly sense San Yongli''s location through the Bloodline of Sin. Unfortunately, he was unable to grasp the chance the ck Skeleton had left him, so he didn''t have the choice of mercy or extraction.


    But now¡­


    ¡­he did.


    "Do you know the objective of San Yongli''s refinement method?" Wei Wuyin inquired.


    "If I had to guess, transforming her Spirit of Cultivation. It''s said that a Heaven Relic could elevate one''s cultivation foundation to the heavens in one leap, paving the path for a cultivation beyond the legendary Worldly Saint. If the Divine Emperor knew of this, he would likely scour the entire world without hesitation." Bing Tian hadn''t been able to refine the Heaven Relic, otherwise known as the Heavenly World Core, herself so she wasn''t fully aware of its benefits.


    Wei Wuyin''s brows furrowed. With the Heavenly World Core, he could push for a better, improved version of the Neo-Dawn Origin Paste. The current Concoction method and limitations restrict transforming a cultivator''s Spirit of Cultivation to the 4th Origin State with the transcendent variant. If he truly added the Heavenly Mana of the Heavenly World Core into the paste''s Concoction Method, tweaked it to be easy to integrate and safe to refine by incorporating other materials, and assisted in the process with Mana Dominance, he had an inkling of elevating it to an untold level.


    A true peak ninth-grade¡­no, a true ''pinnacle'' ninth-grade product.


    It might be on par with Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill! No, it might even EXCEED that!


    Wei Wuyin had only thought of using the fragment of the Heavenly World Core in his pellet Concoction, but this single Heavenly World Core contained an unbelievable amount of Heavenly Mana.


    Suddenly, Bing Tian''s next words were blurred by his consciousness as his two minds began to deliberate and debate on the variety of ways to approach the situation. Within the Library of Eden, books and images shed across the two as they talked and exchanged words. After surviving the pain of Hellfire, his Second Mind was noticeably different with faint mental energy zing upon its skin, yet it was entirely indifferent as the radiance of enlightened light erupted from its eyes.


    While it hadn''t fully recovered, it was definitely of a different breed of mental construct from Wei Wuyin''s original mind.


    Eventually, after expending about seventy percent of their raw mental energies, the two looked at each other and the excitement between them was palpable to the utmost.


    "I''ve never thought I''d scrap a Concoction Method so early in my life for a better version," Wei Wuyin sighed as he waved his hand and formed a newly forged concoction method in the form of a thick tome. It was no longer the Neo-Dawn Origin Paste, but the Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste.


    The paste that would eventually set the stage for the Neo-Dawn legacy alongside the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill and the Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir for the World Beyond.


    "...what will you do to me?" Bing Tian''s words littered with waves of fear, uncertainty, and insecurity brought Wei Wuyin back to reality. He looked at this astonishing gorgeous Spiritform, the perfect Yin Cauldron, and he sighed in his heart. She was keenly intelligent, aware that her current state was weak, that even a Starlord could suppress her, and she maintained her Primal Yin in this strange, spiritual state. She could have it extracted or worse.


    Eventually, he had to reconcile with the fact that he wasn''t a saint that acted selfishly against his interest. "In your current state, your cultivation path has more or less been severed. You''re neither aplete soul nor a Spirit of Cultivation, and you need both to tread the conventional path of cultivation. I''ll be straightforward with you: I saved your life, but I have no obligation to assist you."


    "...I know." Bing Tian blurted out indignantly, but she kept her pride and held her head high. "Are you going to extract my cultivation?" She blurted out directly, fearlessness in her eyes. Even if she lost her cultivation, she couldn''t use any of it at the moment. The operation of power that a Spirit of Cultivation was different from a cultivator. With time, she would grasp powers and senses that would bear an inferior resemnce to Wang Yutian, but most of Wang Yutian''s power came from his control of formations and arrays of others.


    "Likely, yes." Wei Wuyin didn''t feel the need to lie. His honest words caused Bing Tian to look sullen, but slightly relieved. At the very least, she might be able to survive whatever Wei Wuyin intended to do, and if she could find a way to reverse this, and gain a new body, she could recultivate. She was a young Demi-Mortal Lord with nearly twenty thousand years in her lifespan left.


    "I won''t resist. I know I might not have the qualifications to, but any headache that can be avoided should be, right?" Bing Tian tapped into her inner realist and understood she had very little room for negotiation. She could only say, "In fact, I''ll assist you in whatever you need. I''ll willingly transfer my cultivation to you."


    "For?" Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. Even if Wei Wuyin was an above-average Timelord, he could extract the current Bing Tian''s cultivation without much difficulty.


    Bing Tian''s heart shook, but she stayed the course fearlessly. "You help me. Help me reverse this. I know you''re a talented alchemist said to be on par with the King of Everlore, your future is boundless, and you said it yourself: the Dao of Alchemy is limitless. There has to be a way. Even if you can''t do so now, what if in a thousand or so years?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s smile deepened.


    "I know! I know that I can''t offer you anything now, but I reached the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase in my life and kept my chastity intact during that time. If, no, WHEN I regain my body and cultivate again, if you help me reach the Earthly Saint Phase or higher, I promise to be your dual cultivation partner. I''ll impart my entire knowledge of cultivation to you, assist you in whatever you need, and join your crusades." Bing Tianid it all out on the table, even offering herself.


    She even took into consideration that Wei Wuyin would extract her Demi-Mortal Lord cultivation, so there was no longer a need for him to have a Demi-Mortal Lord Yin Cauldron. However, clearly, she wanted to ride on Wei Wuyin''s dragonp to a stage she likely never would''ve been able to aplish alone. Her scheme was so apparent that it was evident she didn''t attempt to hide it at all. This was what it meant asying all your cards on the table.


    "I see." Wei Wuyin put on a thoughtful expression, rubbing his chin, closing his eyes, and humming slightly. This caused Bing Tian to grow tense. If she still had a beating heart, it would''ve been pounding fiercely at the moment. She resisted the urge to swallow her saliva, unaware that she no longer had any.


    "Well, okay." Wei Wuyin agreed with a bright smile.


    "I can offer you dirty secrets of the Bin-wait, what?" She had been ready to throw out more, selling out her n even. But Wei Wuyin had agreed!


    Wei Wuyin''s amusement was absolutely radiant in his eyes, observing the squeamish and surprised Highlord of the Bing n. In truth, Wei Wuyin wanted to see if he could reverse the state of a human-turned-spiritform and intended to study the possibility of the reverse as well. He wanted to see if he could bring Wang Yutian back.


    If he could, wouldn''t he be able to secure himself a Worldly Saint? What would a Demi-Mortal Lord Bing Tian ount for? She was a perfect test subject for his experiments.


    As for Bing Tian''s cultivation, he was going to extract it, and he was going to refine it into his Sr Star project. This will certainly give him a pleasant surprise. After all, a woman''s Primal Yin contained the purest form of insights within their cultivation, including Mystic Runes. While using Star Power was incredible, that was second-hand mystic energy at most.


    "San Yongli, I can''t wait to finally meet you." Wei Wuyin was anticipating the moment of meeting a Temporal Reincarnator Blessed with enough Karmic Luck that the Heavenly Daos injured itself and the Incarnation of time itself to bring her back. How interesting would she be?


    For now, he needed to urgently return to his Sr Star project. "Let''s go. I''m rather curious to know about the secrets of the Bing n and perhaps even the Imperial n if you have any to tell." Wei Wuyin engulfed Bing Tian in a ball of spiritual light and began to establish a Void Point.

 Chapter 1212 1206:The Waves That Followed;Expo Announced

    As man and spirit returned to the Heptasage Pir Ster Region, the wake of the former''s recent actions kept reverberating throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. The first wave that was left was none other than the devastation of the Bing n''s, Ice Jade, and the rumors of an assassination that imed the life of the Highlord Frostwind and Bing Jingru, the Matriarch of the Bing n.


    The news was like wildfire, spread like an infectious disease, especially since the attack was witnessed by any who could peer beyond their''s Sky Layer within the Truefrost Domain. Within this horror was a hero that acted, saving countless lives while exerting his god-like powers, saving them and staving off the attackers in a hectic and hasty escape before further damage could be inflicted.


    He was He Bojing, the He n''s Earthly Saint.


    While those at the top of the pyramid of status, power, and authority knew of He Bojing''s true personality, those who heard the news were awed, especially the Bing n''s members and their governed citizens, who believed that He Bojing was a hidden ally. This granted a steady sense offort to countless souls as they could now rest without fear as an Earthly Saint acted as the Domain''s guardian angel.


    Further shocking news was the status of Bing Jingru and how she was revived by the tireless efforts of several Earthly Saints led by Tian Muyang, once again bestowing unmatched awe across the hearts of everyone, once more basking in the god-like power of the true elites.


    In the Bing n''s Main Council Hall.


    BANG!


    "Who the hell is spreading all this?!" An elder of the Bing n raged as she mmed her palm against the table. The Bing n was exasperated as news spread so swiftly that they couldn''t catch their breath before the little farmers in the Qi Condensation Realm were aware.


    Tian Muyang sat in the seat of highest honor while he maintained a stoic expression, his thoughts unreadable. The Bing n was currently distraught, losing two Demi-Mortal Lords, and this was a heavy blow to their strength and prestige. It was clear that whoever was spreading this information might be doing so under the guise of elevating his and He Bojing''s reputation, but it was instead a form of information detailing the Bing n''s weakened state.


    Bing Tian was dead.


    Bing Jingru was killed, but barely brought back by the efforts of numerous Earthly Saints! Moreover, the news had hidden barbs indicating that Bing Jingru might be out ofmission for centuries due to her revival. It was as if they knew that her revival was limited, so her strength was at an all-time low. Considering she was a Demi-Mortal Lord without a Mystic Physique or Dantian, this was undeniably true.


    "They''re informing ourpetitors! We need to find these people and hunt them down!" The elder raged as she nced at Tian Muyang, not hoping to see an equally livid response. She was ted to see nk and unreadable indifference. Her heart roared with joy.


    The Truefrost Domain, just like the Elementus Domain, was not as peaceful as one would expect. Thepetition for resources was fierce amongst every faction in the Domain, and there were some with extraordinary ambition. While there had never been an incident of a Noble n being reced by another, they could be reduced to puppets by a stronger power. The only reason why the Bing n had a greater sense of security was their intermarriage rtionships with the Imperial n.


    However, there was an even moreplicated threat happening within the n''s internal structure, outside of the direct lineage. Not every wife was a direct descendant of the Bing n''s lineage, many were like Xiao Bing, brought into the Bing n due to their talents, and this established awork of extremelyplicated marriages that caused many of the Imperial n husbands to simply stay far removed from any internal conflict except n-threatening incidents.


    Tian Muyang was a prime example of this. The Earthly Saint of peerless might had a wife of the Bing n''s direct lineage, yet they would stay away from the politics of the n unless necessary.


    The direct Bing n''s lineage just experienced a catastrophic hit, and they only had Soul of Mysticism cultivators in their ranks at this point, and some of the non-direct lineages still had living Demi-Mortal Lords or a greater number of Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivators. A fierce contest for resources and authority was bound to arise with the loss of Bing Tian and Bing Jingru, both internal and external.


    Tian Muyang watched as the elders of the Bing n argued skillfully, but it was obvious that they were the ones that had leaked the information. Moreover, they did it with the assistance of several information organizations. He was an Earthly Saint, did they think their hidden transmissions could escape his gaze? They didn''t have Wei Wuyin''s unique transmission crystals.


    They clearly wanted to reshuffle authority, likely ensuring that Bing Jingru''s recovery would receive very little support from the Bing n. As Tian Muyang thought, the elders began to speak about the matter of damage and the cost of repairs. They shamelessly elevated the cost explosively, even ming the incident on the direct lineage branch, so they should pay out of pocket to assist. It was frightening to see in real-time how the direct lineage had already lost ess to their reserves of finances, while used of these funds being tied up elsewhere. It was frightening to see how the opportunistic dredges of the other Bing n branches tore away at the fallen and weakened direct lineage branch. In real-time, Tian Muyang witnessed them lose ess to their own wealth under the justification that the n''s finances were tied up in other, more critical, projects.


    What insidiously greedy and opportunistic cultivators.


    If they could use these few centuries effectively, they may grow stronger than the direct lineage branch and retain their authority. From henceforth, the Bing n would never be the same.


    However, Tian Muyang wasn''t too caring about the Bing n''s situation. Saving his wife''s sister was enough in his book, especially given the price he paid to do so. If sheined about involving herself further, he would have to teach her a lesson between the sheets. Yes, just teach her a lesson.


    -----


    The wake of waves left behind kept raging; He Bojing had tried to hide the existence of the Heaven Relic by distorting time, but the Jiang n had actively hired the Golden Gate Pavilion to inspect the temporal event. The Jiang n may have paid the price, but the Golden Gate Pavilion had still released the details of the fight to the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s mystic forces. There was a reason why so many people had ill feelings toward the Golden Gate Pavilion, and it was that they never had a confidentiality agreement for their tasks.


    When the Heaven Relic was openly exposed, the Jiang n couldn''t capitalize on this by hunting down those responsible, and now they had topete with others who were driven to an absolute frenzy. The entire Aeternal Sky Starfield began hunting the two, especially since Yun Che had revealed his true aura to the world.


    More importantly, they were posted as wanted men. A vile, evil cultivator and a human that cultivated a strange body method that used lizard essence blood that may contain faint traces of the dragon lineage. The hunt was world-shakingly fierce.


    But suddenly, after a single day, the lizard essence blood cultivator was no longer deemed a wanted man. The Aeternal Sky Starfield was only hunting the Evil Cultivator whounched the assassination.


    Then, in mind-boggling fashion, the entire hunt ended.


    There was not a single inkling of news that was released as to why the frenzied search concluded as the Noble ns, World Sects, Mystic Associations, and Imperial n had simply stopped.


    However, this all began when investigations into Xiao Bing started. The Bing n was forcefully grilled, and then like dominoes, the event just came to an end. That said, many of these Mystic Forces began to abruptly visit the Tang n, but they left soon after. Their downcast, sullen atmosphere as they left was very telling.


    The chase for the Heaven Relic that should have overturned the world had been given up on without the slightest statement. The grey-scaled body cultivator and the evil assassin had been selectively forgotten, and not a single one of the forces issued any response as to why. They just stopped.


    -----


    "How terrifyingly impressive," Yang Chaoyuezily sat on afortable couch in Tian Muyang''s Grand Hall located in his World Realm, the Grand Sky Realm. It seemed out of ce with the regal and luxurious decor, clearly, she brought it herself.


    Tian Muyang sat on his throne, eight miniaturized Sr Stars hovering profoundly above his head, his eyes closed as he had a wisp of exasperation between his brows, tugging them into a slight frown.


    Yang Chaoyue, on the other hand, was extremely amused with a faint smile of tion. "Alchemic Sovereign Wei''s influence is truly a scary sight. Just knowing that this so-called Xiao Bing was his woman, and likely was saved by him, was enough to topple the entire hunt for a verified Heaven Relic. Isn''t this simply pathetically conceding? When did the peak powers of our starfield be so meek?"


    Tian Muyang didn''t open his eyes, "I hate this."


    "Haha, I know." Yang Chaoyue would usually never visit Tian Muyang''s ego-glorified, love-den of a World Realm if not ordered here by the n. She and Tian Muyang were given the task of negotiating with Wei Wuyin regarding the secrets of the Heaven Relic. This was an order given by the Divine Emperor¡ªabsolute.


    "Has it been confirmed?" Tian Muyang asked Yang Chaoyue who yfully stroked a strand of her burgundy hair. Since her rtionship with Wei Wuyin had grown closer, this once obedient and quiet Sky Monarch started exerting a bearing fit for a queen. Her actions were increasingly casual, and she was putting very little in her eyes. Just her attitude was reflective of how Wei Wuyin''s name was impactful to even the Imperial n.


    Especially since most in the Imperial n''s upper echelon were ving away for his favor, like Tian Muyang. While these pitiful men and prideful females struggled, she had already long since tasted his favor in more ways than one.


    "Pretty much; the Golden Life Pavilion isn''t hiding the fact that the Evil Assassin is in their possession, serving as their prisoner under the orders of their Golden Council." Yang Chaoyue answered.


    "Under Golden Council''s orders? So pretty much it''s ''his'' orders." Tian Muyang lightly sighed in his heart, not because Wei Wuyin had captured the Evil Assassin, but this more or less confirmed the Heaven Relic was in his possession and the Evil Assassin''s attempt on his woman''s life was his crime. The task of negotiating was now unavoidable. Given the stance he was instructed to take, to be forceful, it was clear that the Divine Emperor or Imperial Advisor wanted to impede his rtionship with Wei Wuyin.


    "Who else? They basically openly dered they had it. Even if it wasn''t his, who would pressure the Golden Life Pavilion with its current status? At most, a united effort to force a Golden Auction would happen." Yang Chaoyue was seemingly unbothered by her orders. She wasn''t like Tian Muyang, and she could easily resolve any ill feelings within a night or two.


    Suddenly, Tian Muyang and Yang Chaoyue''s rings glowed with spiritual light. They received a transmission. They hurriedly inspected the content and they both started.


    Yang Chaoyue smiled brilliantly, "Great! With this, we don''t have to continue with this sabotage attempt."


    Tian Muyang slumped slightly on his throne, a breath of relief leaving expelled from his chest. "A new product¡­"


    They had just received news from a ster region-widework of information that Wei Wuyin will be using the Heaven Relic to assist in the concoction of his next product! Furthermore, this product will be unveiled uponpletion in a Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo, the first exhibition of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign!


    An Alchemic Expo was typically a rite of passage for established Mortal Sovereign Alchemists to showcase their personally concocted products, but generally, it was done as a coordinated event by multiple Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, each disying a single of their products that would soon hit the market while basking in the surge of reputation!


    Wei Wuyin was too young, and his status had only been recognized by exception due to his Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality reveal, so he hadn''t had an Alchemic Expo in his name despite being regarded as a Grand Alchemic Sovereign.


    Now?


    He was about to expose not one but four different products!


    "Uponpletion, huh? This could take centuries, well, given his age and talent, perhaps decades." Tian Muyang realized the implications, and he felt slightly warm in his heart. They had already sent Wei Wuyin a message in an aggressive, forceful tone, and while Tian Muyang had tried to alert him of his unwillingness, it wasn''t certain that Wei Wuyin wouldn''t mentally mark this as a demerit. It was hard to peg the mental decisions of people like Wei Wuyin. But this had essentially acknowledged their reluctance and shattered any possible rift in their rtionship.


    Now, they had reason to wait since the entire world knew that the Heaven Relic was being used for a concoction, and any negotiation would be t-out denied regardless untilpletion of this possibly heaven-defying, convention-shattering product! With one move, the entire incident was settled.


    "The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo," Yang Chaoyue''s tone grew lighter with each word, and she rose from her couch, keeping it in her Spatial Ring. "I guess our business is done," she said.


    Tian Muyang opened a spatial exit for her, and she spatially shifted without exchanging another word. Tian Muyang was left alone, but his eyes grew increasingly bright as time passed.


    Then, he received another message. But this time, it was from Wei Wuyin''s transmission crystal.

 Chapter 1213 1207: Three Birds One Leak

    Aquaguise Domain, Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    "My liege! My liege!" A skinny, tall, blue-robed middle-aged man hectically stumbled as he frantically shouted. He reached a tall aquamarine-colored double door with quick steps, pressing against it and heaving a grunt to push it open. Countless watery ripples emerged on the surface, emitting a glistening beauty, and then the door began to open.


    "My liege!" The man shouted, squeezing through the gap, slightly tumbling through, and almost losing bnce. If others saw this scene, they would be astonished to realize that this middle-aged man was an Ascended being, and by the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, he was by no means a weak one. As a prestigious Highlord, few in the Ster Region could match his strength.


    The room inside the door was arge spherically-shaped body of water, clear and fresh, exuding an enriched air of purity. The mystic-graded water energies were extremely dense. At the center of this sphere of water was a lone cross-legged figure, his hands folded in a hand-seal as three Mystic Runes cycled his body.


    It was He Bojing!


    When the middle-aged man stumbled in, He Bojing opened his imposing eyes. He didn''t bother leaving his sphere of water, continuously absorbing strands of refined water energy to replenish the Mystic Power he had exhausted during the Bing n incident. Despite holding back his strength against the two perpetrators, a fact that he deeply regretted, he had exhausted much of his precious Mystic Power by reviving those insignificant insects on Ice Jade and bringing back Bing Tian''s soulless body.


    A full three months had passed since, and he was in the process of recovering his spent power. This was the reason why Earthly Saints rarely took action; each iota of refined Mystic Power at the Earthly Saint level was absurdly difficult to cultivate, requiring four different types of mystic-graded energies. Yet that same iota could crush entires, allow them to traverse Domains in a single step, or bring back a hundred thousand deceased mortals in a single breath.


    "My liege!" By this point, the Highlord was at the base of the sphere of water, his breathing heavy and his eyes anxious.


    "Speak." Before others, He Bojing exuded a god-like dignity. The members of his n understood his might, authority, and means, treating him as a divinity. They even referred to him as ''liege'' and ''Majesty'' in the Aquaguise Domain. Within his Domain, he was the Divine Emperor!


    "Yes!" The middle-aged Highlordposed himself, taking a deep breath, and began his report: "We''ve just gotten information about the whereabouts of another Heaven Relic!"


    "Another?" He Bojing''s left eyebrow twitched. He had held a Heaven Relic in his hands¡ªquite literally and lost it to two inferior cultivators in a skirmish. It was a memory of unbearable shame, almost enough to contemte ending it out of embarrassment. But he also understood the precious value of a Heaven Relic.


    After the Golden Life Pavilion had more or less openly stated they obtained it, which waster revealed to be given to Wei Wuyin, all the hubbub of a greed-fueled hunt ceased with eerie suddenness. While there were some rumors of the Imperial n taking action, after the announcement of the Alchemic Expo of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign, and the promise of unveiling a product where the Heaven Relic would be a crucialponent, they wentpletely silent.


    "Yes! We''ve received multiple reports through various channels, including reputable information agencies, that there wasn''t simply a single Heaven Relic!"


    "Multiple reports?" He Bojing frowned. There was always doubt if a single Heaven Relic existed or more. Unfortunately, unlike his battle, the site of the Chaosnova was so distorted that no Heavenly Seers, not even the Golden Gate Pavilion, could scour through that mess to grasp what had happened. The only evidence they had was the aura of Highlord Spiritwalker and Highlord Frostwind, and it was post-confirmed that the third aura belonged to the Evil Assassin.


    Clearly, they fought andpeted for the Heaven Relic, and Highlord Frostwind had gained the advantage, leaving as the victor of the three. This was the predominant assumption because Highlord Spiritwalker had gone underground, and so had the Evil Assassin, so they were likely recovering from the incident and plotting revenge. Since Highlord Spiritwalker was a recent Demi-Mortal Lord, her being weaker than Highlord Frostwind made sense.


    Moreover, keen senses showed that much of Highlord Spiritwalker''s vital blood was spilled, so her injuries were not light. She had to have escaped while the other two fought for the Heaven Relic, ignoring her.


    The general belief was a fierce battle between three Ascended beings, not a two versus one.


    Unfortunately, this was far from the truth. Iplete information often came to incorrect conclusions, and every conclusion afterward was likely equally as wrong. For example, Bing Tian was the sole victor, and a single Heaven Relic existed.


    "Yes! We have ounts from a group of vagrant star-gazers that the battle wasn''t as we originally believed. It was likely that Highlord Spiritwalker and Highlord Frostwind were facing the imprisoned assant as a team! Moreover, they spotted a spatially anchored lone Voidship at the edge of the Chaosnova. Before the event, they saw three figures together on the Voidship." The Highlord''s report spurred He Bojing to narrow his eyes. It''s been over a decade¡ªwhy now?


    His suspicions, however, abated as he realized the news of the Heaven Relic and the fact that Bing Tian was at the edge of the Chaosnova had formed some links. It wouldn''t be hard to assume that Bing Tian, who had the Heaven Relic, had obtained it shortly before she went missing and unreachable, just after the Chaosnova incident.


    "Go on!" He Bojing wanted to hear the full report. It was wordy, so he filtered out most of it. It was only at the end that he heard the most crucial bit!


    "It''s been reported that Highlord Spiritwalker is currently within the Ancient Sky Realm with a Heaven Relic! Moreover, Grand Secretariat San Luoyang might have a third Heaven Relic! As reports said, there were three orbs during the battle! They must have evenly split the loot after haphazardly finding the imprisoned assant, your liege." The Highlord had added his perceptions of events as well, so his report contained some bias. If he wasn''t a Highlord, this act of tainting the information would be highly disrespectful. But the greed in his eyes was rampant, and the greed in his heart was painful!


    A Heaven Relic!


    As news of the Heaven Relic''s existence spread, the knowledge of its potential was simrly released. In fact, about a month ago, a series of organizations simultaneously spread the gifts a Heaven Relic could bestow.


    The name¡ªOrigin State¡ªbecame a hot topic amongst cultivators. This was a wildly unknown cultivation secret, but it has just been spread. The evolution of a Mortal State, capable of granting a higher degree of Mana control, which was the glue of the world, and the ability to deepen one''s connection with the Mystic Dao! Moreover, those with it were estimated to have a 50% increased chance of ascending to the Earthly Saint Phase! This was an arbitrary, unconfirmed percentage, yet it did little to diminish its spread.


    Furthermore, it was said that with a Spirit of Cultivation at the Origin State level, failing one''s Mystic Ascendant Realm''s Second Ascension, reaching the Soul of Mysticism Phase, was as difficult as a Gravity Emission Phase cultivator failing the Realm World Astral Tribtion with a peak-quality Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill!


    INCONCEIVABLE!


    The more this spread, the greater the ruckus amongst the elite talents. Even Heroes, Saintesses, Chosen, and descendants of Earthly Saints often failed their Mystic Ascension! They were left on the cusp of being regarded as true Ascended beings and gaining at least 9,000 years of additional life. But they were doomed to die a rtively short life, shortened by their failure, especially given the eight hundred years of life lost in the attempt.


    An absolute frenzy erupted, but since Wei Wuyin firmly possessed the Heaven Relic, there was very little chaos. In fact, the hype surrounding the future product Wei Wuyin would create using the Heaven Relic was at an all-time high! What if it could grant an Origin State?!


    WHAT IF?!


    "Everlore Association?" He Bojing frown deepened. While this Highlord was spurred by greed, he was cool-headed and realized that the report indicated the Everlore Association might be in possession of two Heaven Relics. Normally, the Everlore Association''s reputation would''ve been enough to suppress any thoughts of obtaining this Heaven Relic or at least a piece of the pie, but recently, the Golden Life Pavilion had begun to show that its Alchemic Dao was steadily exceeding or already exceeded the Everlore Association.


    Additionally, Alchemic Sovereign Wei was continuously demonstrating his superiority, supporting the idea that he would be the next King of Everlore. EVEN MORE IMPORTANTLY! The Everlore Association and Alchemic Sovereign Wei were enemies without a shadow of a doubt.


    After all, while Evergod had disguised it as an unfortunate incident, an Ever-Knight had used their full might to destroy an entire, annihting billions upon billions of lives simply to kill him. And because an Earthly Saint had done such a thing, and they had deliberately dyed any interference with the, not a single soul could be revived through Temporal Reversion.


    It was evident that they were scared that Wei Wuyin, a mere mortal at the time, would be revived by Grand Knight Wu Yu. It was rumored that they had unleashed their expensive Earth-Sky-Heaven Mystic Array and deliberately made it difficult to exert Time and Spatial Power for these possibilities. It was brutal and openly revealed their stance, regardless of their public decrees.


    With the bet from the contest of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, the Everlore Association no longer seemed asrge as before. They were losing on all fronts, especially when it came to quality, consistency, and cost. In recent days, they were starting to lose in quantity too.


    The Golden Life Pavilion''s Alchemic Division seemed to have been boosted somehow¡­


    Given all this, the Everlore Association and Wei Wuyin''s sh was bound to ur, and in a thousand years, it was unlikely that the Everlore Association would continue to exist unless the King of Everlore returned. Now, He Bojing''s greedy thoughts were no longer impossible to form regarding the Everlore Association.


    "My liege!" The Highlord cried out urgently, causing He Bojing''s focus to shift.


    "What?" He Bojing was already contemting how to verify this and extract a portion for himself. He just hadn''t thought of how yet.


    "They''re on the move!" The Highlord eximed, his eyes shing with greed.


    "On the move? Who?"


    The Highlord grasped the Spiritual Transmission Jade in his sweaty palm; he breathed out unsteadily:


    "EVERYONE!"


    -----


    The He n was not the first to receive the news, and the haste of the messenger was because of this fact. However, within the Aeternal Sky Starfield, activity was wild.


    From all Domains, countless Voidships began to move! Soaring through the Dark Void!


    They included Void Element, the vessel of the True Element Sect.


    They included Soaring Sword, the vessel of the Jiang n.


    They included Boundless, the vessel of the Boundless Martial Sect.


    They included the Sky Destroyers, the vessels of the Imperial n!


    Countless Voidships were moving toward the Everlore Domain. Before long, Aquashadow, the Vessel of the He n, joined in the procession.


    If before, these forces had once joined together to pressure Wei Wuyin into swearing oaths, only halted by their inadequate might and gross underestimation of Wei Wuyin''smanded power, these forces were now joining together without the slightest coordination, moving toward the Everlore Domain!


    -----


    Outside of the Aeternal Sky Domain, nine gorgeous Voidships ofrge size emerged from the Void-nk Space amidst silvery fluctuations. They glowed with nine different colors, all of which exuded a brilliance no less than a Sr Star.


    Within the lead ship, four figures stood, with a single one standing at the head. If Ma Zheng were here, he would recognize each of them, especially one of the women! She was now free!


    Soul-Rising Saint!


    As for the leader, his identity was unmistakable.


    The Soul Saint King!


    "Like wild animals," the Soul Saint Kingmented with a grin. "Let''s go find this subordinate of yours, Monarch Faye."


    The Earthly Saint, formerly known as the Soul-Rising Saint, nodded her head!


    -----


    In the vastness of the Heptasage Pir Ster Region, Wu Yu was resting onary debris. He looked at the gigantic supermassive Sr Star in the far-off distance shining brighter than the other stars, the Aeternal Sky Star. He grinned excitedly.

 Chapter 1214 1208:Na Xinyis Strategy;Pressured By All Sides

    Aeternal Sky Domain''s Imperial Sky, Heaven''s Sky Pce.


    The location that housed the noblest, strongest bloodline of the Tian n, the direct lineage descendants of the Divine Emperor was a manifestation of grace, elegance, beauty, nobility, and strength. It stood high, its towers reaching the highest Sky Layer of the, siphoning the purest sr essence from beyond the sky, refining it into thick, enriched astral and mystic essence.


    The air it exuded was one of exuberant exceptionalism, a holynd for cultivators. Simply breathing this refined air was equal to an hour of cultivation on the average, stimting the Sea of Consciousness, Spirit of Cultivation, and body''s physical cells all at once.


    At the moment, within a particr high-rise tower that barely pierced the third Sky Layer of eighteen, were two heart-stopping, envy-birthing female figures; they stood by the pristine window side-by-side.


    In the sky they watched, countless dots of light littered the sky from afar. With a good enough ocr spell, one could grasp the events within the Dark Void with astonishing rity, and the gathering of numerous organizations was a sight that few believed they would see. After all, unlike the ns to pressure Wei Wuyin, they didn''t organize in the shadows to catch one off-guard under the guise of ''inspecting'' the developing Born True Starfield.


    They were haphazardly formed in a rush, sent hurtling through the Dark Void with a mission, and their destinations were all the same: Everlore Domain!


    "What''s happening outside?" Tang Xingyun stared anxiously at the window, her eyes littered with unimaginable weighty feelings that were hard to describe.


    "..." Na Xinyi stared at the window as well, her gorgeous grey eyes piercing through the Dark Void as she simultaneously interacted with Wei Wuyin''s uniquely refined Spiritual Transmission Crystal. All ''unsolicited'' and ''unsanctioned'' spiritualmunication have been sealed off within Heaven''s Sky Pce as a whole, but the well-built and restrictive formations were unable to halt Wei Wuyin''s Void-Piercing Spiritual Transmissions.


    After she got a response from an Ascendant under her charge, her heart began to rapidly race. "Information about the whereabouts of another Heaven Relic has been leaked; the Everlore Association is said to have perhaps two in their possession."


    "Heaven Relic? Another one besides the one Alchemic Sovereign Wei had taken from the one who assassinated the Bing n''s Matriarch and Highlord Frostwind?" Tang Xingyun was astonished. Na Xinyi had, despite the preventive formations, keeping them apprised of the developments beyond the tower.


    They arrived roughly half a year ago; Tang Xingyun had been summoned alongside Na Xinyi, both for different reasons, but this allowed Tang Xingyun to seek out the Extreme Yin Saintess for a chance to conceal her Primal Yin using a powerful spell. She was shocked that Na Xinyi had such Pure Yin Energy that she had eradicated the remnant traces of Lin Ming''s Yang Aura and padded the missing portions with extremely pure and refined Yin Source Energy.


    As long as she wasn''t given an extremely thorough and unreasonably invasive inspection by an Earthly Saint or Highlord, there was essentially no way for others to determine her current adulterous status. She was content with this move. Unfortunately, unbeknownst to Tang Xingyun, her body''s condition, and affairs were discovered long before she could approach Na Xinyi.


    Still, thest six months have been constant excuses to push back their meetings, and they were left to cultivate under the ''guard'' of the Imperial n. As for Na Xinyi''s marriage situation, she navigated her plight well by challenging the Tian n''s most vital weakness¡ªpride, directly challenging the Imperial n''s reputation while leaving some room for negotiation.


    After a fierce discussion, with the Divine Emperor''s Incarnation present, Na Xinyi had announced her talent and her willingness to marry into the Tian n in ordance with the Imperial Edict. This startled a few who knew her, thinking her belief and desire for personal freedom would cause her to outright and predictably plead to the Divine Emperor to retract his edict out of mercy with a tinge of hopeless desperation.


    This, of course, would be rejected.


    A Divine Emperor''s edict will not be changed due to some mere mortal woman, nor will any amount of pleading or heart-string tugging will do the deed.


    By leaving this option open, she instead changed the tournament format into one where she was the prize and the challenge.


    "I, Na Xinyi, will willingly ept the arrangements of any marriage of the Imperial n as long as any member of the Tian n, or a Chosen champion of theirs, with a cultivation base at least one stage higher than mine, can defeat me. To show to the world and myself that they have the personal power, talent, eye for talent, ability to nurture, and resourcefulness worthy enough to marry me, amon girl!"


    There was a heated speech that followed which shook the hall and hearts of the Imperial n.


    Of course, various channels of information began to release news of this challenge that the Extreme Yin Saintess issued to the Imperial n at around the same time, extremely timely in its release, and leaving the Imperial n in a vice-grip of a dilemma.


    To force a marriage by openly saying they were unworthy of Na Xinyi and could only use their might to suppress a little mortal girl, or challenge her head-on and obtain her by right of their cultivated pride and strength.


    Eventually, the Imperial Advisor shamelessly used Na Xinyi''s words and openly epted her challenge on behalf of the Divine Emperor, but she omitted the needed age of selected champions or how many challenges could be issued in a day consecutively. There were countless Pinnacle Starlords with ages of a thousand years or older that have cultivated under the Imperial n but were unable to trigger their Mystic Ascension due to theirck of resources or talent, relying on time to consolidate their cultivation base as Starlords amongst the pinnacle.


    Na Xinyi became the central figure for quite a while, but the news was rtively drowned out by the Heaven Relic''s existence, Bing n''s assault, and the Tang n''s shocking civil war. It wasn''t able to reach the peak. After all, she was a mere mortal woman that was simply a better ''Yin Cauldron'' than some others.


    Until the matches began.


    Undefeated.


    Invincible.


    Absurdly powerful.


    Not even Tian Guyan''s trump card couldst more than three moves! She swept the Imperial n in three days in non-stop battles!


    Except for¡­


    Tian Yinwu. No one knew why, but he refused to participate in this marriage challenge. As such, the Imperial n was left scrambling for challengers. Since then, the Imperial Edict of the Divine Emperor hadn''t been retracted, but there was a lot less momentum in it. Given their situation, the Divine Emperor was unlikely to nullify the challenge nor his edict, so it was highly likely that he''ll wait for her cultivation to rise to the Mystic Ascendant Realm''s Soul of Mysticism, and then Tian Guyan''s Demi-Mortal Lord cultivation would perfectly fit the challenge, once again bringing this topic forth.


    Of course, this was deliberately done by Na Xinyi to buy her time. It wasn''t easy to get the Divine Emperor to change his will, and only Tian Yinwu''s unwillingness to participate, Tian Guyan''s greedy eagerness to possess her, and the Imperial n''s pride held off the chances of forced marriage for now.


    Wei Wuyin had of course followed this matter closely, receiving real-time updates from within the Tian n, and he felt extremely proud of her intelligence, will, confidence, and ambition, but there was still a lot of work to do for her and dangers to navigate as the edict was still there. However, he knew that she was bound to solve this situation herself.


    That''s who Na Xinyi wanted to be; not a damsel that needed to be saved, but someone who could stand on her own two feet and solve her issues. Never again will she have to give herself to a man, sacrificing her looks, talent, and cultivation to elevate the strength of another man unless she wanted to.


    As of right now, Na Xinyi had decided to stay with Tang Xingyun willingly. She refused to leave without Tang Xingyun after sensing the odd feeling around the Imperial Advisor''s gaze and strange words during the challenge that alluded to her knowledge of Tang Xingyun''s adulterous secret. She didn''t particrly like Tang Xingyun, but they shared a simr plight of being forced into a marriage by the Imperial n, so she thought of at least sticking with her until that settles.


    She hadn''t expected that there would be a civil war happening in the Tang n. She hadn''t told Tang Xingyun due to feeling as if the implications might lead to her freedom being stripped, and the Imperial n hadn''t sent anyone to alert her of the events nor her mother''s removal. It seemed they were waiting for something.


    Na Xinyi kept having an increasingly bad feeling about all this, sensing in the air that Tang Xingyun wouldn''t have a good ending if she left her side. Despite not being directly linked to Wei Wuyin, Na Xinyi had ''good'' rtions with Xue Yifei, as she revealed in the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, so she had the barest protection halo of his. Tang Xingyun now benefited from this halo, as well as the halo that represented the Imperial n''s pride.


    Tang Xingyun looked out the window and the numerous dazzling stars that were Voidships and their propulsion formations.


    "Are they all going to pressure the Everlore Association?" Tang Xingyun asked.


    "Certainly," Na Xinyi calmly stated. Just the news of a Heaven Relic was enough to drive the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region crazy. If it wasn''t for Wei Wuyin''s open deration of possession and intent of usage, the Golden Life Pavilion might have been pressured from all sides.


    She couldn''t resist the urge to grin. The entire world refused to take a single wrong step in Wei Wuyin''s direction, but they fearlessly charged toward the Everlore Association. Just this alone showed how precarious their position was, and how Wei Wuyin had systematically crippled them, both directly usingpetition and indirectly using reputation.


    To the cultivation world, the Everlore Association was a wilting flower.


    When Wei Wuyin eventually bes an Alchemic Saint in the future, that would be the day of its unprecedented free-fall.


    Suddenly, Na Xinyi received another transmission. Her expression changed as she looked in the Everlore Domain''s direction.


    "What?" Tang Xingyun sensed something wrong.


    "How could this be¡­?" Na Xinyi''s heart shook.


    -----


    Ten minutes before the transmission¡­


    At the border of the Everlore Domain, countless Voidships lingered with their formations erected, bearing a hint of threatening, extremely oppressive momentum. At the forefront of this fleet of thousands of Voidships was none other than Boundless, thergest and most oppressive Voidship amongst the fleet!


    "Evergod! Are you not going to greet the peak powers of the Aeternal Sky Starfield?!" The Boundless Martial High King''s voice boomed across entire domains!

 Chapter 1215 1209: Saint Cyclic Accords

    Everlore Domain, Everlore God Realm.


    Within the Central World Realm of the Everlore Association, there was a rising tension surrounding the Evergod Absolute Pce, where the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists of the Everlore Association had gathered. Their expressions were a mix of gloomy solemness and barely concealed, near-erupting levels of anger.


    They were all observing the mirror situated at the center of the hall. It reflected the scenery of countless Voidships all rallying together outside their Domain, all exuding various degrees of threatening aura.


    "HOW DARE THEY?!" A harsh shout resounded from one of the Official Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, an older gentleman with a usually refined bearing was bristling with heated emotions. His aura, alongside those of many others present, was turbulent and waning. Many of them had to forcefully stop their concoctions of the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill to gather here while others were recovering from their recent failures or sesses.


    After obtaining a key to concocting the pill¡ªthe absence of Spiritual Aura saturation¡ªthey grew confident in concocting these products in smaller groups with Emperor Alchemist assistants at the rear. They had found great sess due to the coordinated spell and art legacies of the Everlore Association. Unfortunately, many were still in the familiarizing stage and had failures, needing the personal guidance and oversight of Evergod to return to the right path.


    They were all brought forth after receiving news from outside, of vast, hectic movements from other powers.


    "Evergod! Are you not going to greet the peak powers of the Aeternal Sky Starfield?!"


    The words of the Boundless Martial High King resounded through the mirror, causing it to tremble intensely. Despite experiencing the booming voice from a medium, their hearts all shook. There was a reason why the Boundless Martial High King was regarded as a peak-tier Earthly Saint of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, on par with the Imperial Advisor and the Soul Saint King.


    "This¡­this bastard!" A beauty with heterochromia cursed, her gritted teeth and clenched fists shook. This was none other than Mu Yura, the Twilight Alchemic Sovereign.


    "Where''s Grand Secretariat San?! He dares to keep a Heaven Relic for himself? Does he not think of himself as part of the Everlore Association?!" An older alchemist who had been a part of the Everlore Association when it was originally named the Godpill Association roared indignantly. He was also deliberately bringing to attention the fact that San Luoyang had not answered the summons and that the rumors that seemed to spur this on were all due to San Luoyang. While that wasn''t exactly the truth, his intent was to highlight San Luoyang''s involvement.


    The Everlore Association was not without itspetition, ill rtionships, and envy-fueled dislike. After all, San Luoyang was less than eight thousand years old, yet he was an Earthly Saint and a Prime Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, while he, someone who had devoted over twenty-two thousand years to the Everlore Association since before its name change, was unable to reach the Prime Mortal Sovereign Alchemist level.


    "What Heaven Relic? If Grand Secretariat San had a Heaven Relic, he would''ve long since offered it to the association!" Mu Yura defended.


    The elderly grudge-filled Alchemic Sovereign snorted, "If this information was all lies, do you think these forces would be out-"


    Before he could argue more, wanting to refute Mu Yura''s bias, a voice rippled through the mirror. It was imposing, domineering, and rife with confidence and amusement.


    "Evergod, it''s been a while."


    Everyone''s expression changed instantly. The mirror''s surface changed as a well-built, handsome man with lime-green eyes garbed in white and gold robes that barely concealed his defined muscture that was as imposing as mythological legends appeared. His amused smile was soul-shaking.


    If the Boundless Martial High King had a tyrannically oppressive aura, then the Soul Saint King''s oppressive aura was drowning and prating, like the radiance of light emitted from a gargantuan sr star.


    "You''ve arrived pretty fast, Soul Saint King." Another voice erupted. The mirror that was upied by a single figure rippled, a crack spread from top to bottom, perfectly separating it into two, as a second figure emerged. Her voice was incredibly soft yet abnormally clear, like a sound resounding inplete silence. Despite her eyes being closed, it felt as if nothing could escape her gaze.


    The Imperial Advisor!


    "Just slightly faster than you," the Soul Saint King''s eyes shifted to the space that the Imperial Advisor had upied within the mirror before turning to face the man silently standing before them. At the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, the Boundless Martial High King hadn''t been invited into the Main Hall like the others, and this spurred his rage as he forced his way in.


    However, just from seeing how easily the Imperial Advisor and the Soul Saint King had infiltrated the Evergod''s oval mirror, a mystic-graded spiritual treasure, while the Boundless Martial High King had to shout explosively from a distance, it wasn''t hard to determine why.


    "..." If a single figure had the biggest reason to be the most infuriated party, it would be Evergod! Adorned in golden robes, Evergod calmly stared at his cracked mirror. There wasn''t the slightest trace of anger in his eyes, just pure, indifferent light.


    And for those who knew him, this was a far more terrifying state than his anger.


    The two peak Earthly Saints of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region gradually grew serious, their expressions changing ever-so-slightly. However, the Soul Saint King didn''t stay silent or was particrly afraid.


    These two figures didn''t need Evergod; the Soul Saint King had the Ennea-Hall Alchemic Saint, and the Imperial Advisor had the Divine Emperor and Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint. The former didn''t need the Everlore Association in the slightest, and thetter was widely considered by most as the true sessor of the Everlore Association, the rumored disciple of the King of Everlore.


    "Evergod, per Mythical Oath 46 of the Saint Cyclic ords, a member of Ninestar Sainthall is being illegally restrained by your organization, and I''vee to reim her. If she hasmitted any illegal acts by breaching into the Aeternal Sky Starfield, I''ll offer appropriatepensation, as I am afforded that right. But I expect all her possessions to be hers and her life to be intact. Should anything be taken,pensation for the confiscated goods or objects should be equivalent to the property in question and must be stated openly without falsehood." The Soul Saint King outright quoted the Mythical Oaths that kept the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s peace since the beginning of the Tian n''s establishment.


    It was this same Saint Cyclic ords that allowed Earthly Saints to establish Starfields, rule them, and give a short period of basic protection if they fit the requirements to prevent them from being invaded or overthrown. If not for these protections, for these oaths, there would likely only be three Starfields or two at most in the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    "Didn''t think that you''d cite such a rule, Soul Saint King." The Imperial Advisor chimed in; her thoughts and tone were unreadable.


    "These oaths were established for a reason, to protect all our interests, and should an illicit act of stealing resources be carried out, the proper sides can receivepensation rtive to the situation. Should I not exercise our oaths?" The Soul Saint King solemnly said.


    The oath wasn''t established for exactly this situation, but it perfectly fit. He had even brought additional evidence to lean on further oaths by bringing the Soul-Rising Saint. He had at least three cards to y!


    He wasn''t the leading Soul Monarch without reason; his talent and power were secondary to his intelligence. Evergod would not be able to weasel his way out of this unless he epted the loss of a Heaven Relic''s estimated worth in resources. He didn''t think Evergod would hand it over either, so he was inwardly excited by the future negotiations to equalize the loss of property.


    As for Highlord Spiritwalker''s breach of various rules, such as entering the Aeternal Sky Starfield illegally, he knew that she wasn''t that stupid. Likely, she stayed outside of the Aeternal Sky Starfield at the edge of the Chaosnova and directly entered the Ancient Sky Realm, San Luoyang''s World Realm, which wasn''t recognized as a property of the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    There was no illegal entry to speak of, no crime to be ced. If there was, she would''ve long since been killed and hunted down by the Imperial n''s Enforcement Unit.


    "Always sobative with your words," the Imperial Advisormented softly. The Soul Saint King only smiled in response. If there was someone who was conniving to the apex, it would be the Imperial Advisor of the Tian n. Her power was secondary to her intelligence, to the point where the Soul Saint King would openly admit his inferiority in nning and scheming if asked.


    However, the Soul Saint King couldn''t understand why she was being so passive here. This was a Heaven Relic, and the Imperial n certainly was desirous of it¡ªwho wasn''t? Unfortunately for them, he had the advantage of oaths on his side and could leverage that despite being an outsider. Whether it was a huge lump sum of resources from the Everlore Association aspensation or the Heaven Relic itself, the Soul Saint King wouldn''t suffer a loss.


    "Since he''s using oaths, I think it''s best to handle that first. Don''t you think so, Vice-President Evergod?" For the first time, the Imperial Advisor addressed the silent Evergod.


    "..." Evergod gave the Imperial Advisor a look. It was so calm, settled, and direct that the Imperial Advisor''s left brow twitched a little. Despite being segregated by multipleyers of space, those seven-colored eyes of his were terrifyingly piercing and imposing.


    Eventually, after a short moment, Evergod revealed a slight smile. "Your subordinate wasn''t harmed in our custody. However, we have taken her possession." He quietly said as he brought out a Jade box and opened it to reveal the shadowy mist that was the Heaven World Core!


    He had taken it from Highlord Spiritwalker!


    "I''ll send an Ever-Knight to bring her to you. As forpensation, we''ll estimate the value of the Heaven Relic within two yea¡ª"


    "No need; If you trust my judgment, I can appraise the Heaven Relic from here." The Imperial Advisor jumped in, causing the Soul Saint King to look in her direction.


    "I''m the foremost Appraisal Specialist throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and I''m quite adept at ancient relics such as the Heaven Relic. I''m simply offering my services to expedite thepletion of the oath. Of course, should the Soul Saint King not want it, I''ll simply stand aside." The Imperial Advisor''s words caused the expressions of everyone to change! Even Evergod''s!


    What was she thinking?!


    The Soul Saint King couldn''t guess her objective at all! What was she doing?


    "...Fine." In the end, he decided to see what the Imperial n wanted. Could they be trying to protect the Everlore Association?


    "Can I?" The Imperial Advisor smiled.


    Evergod looked as if he had the urge to grunt in frustration, but he kept it surprisingly in and calmly sent the Heaven Relic toward the mirror. The Imperial Advisor then opened her eyes!


    For a brief instant, the world changed in indescribable ways!


    Then, it ended.


    It was so hard to describe that most in the room couldn''t understand what had happened. Yet they all shivered in their hearts as if their very souls had been seen through by the most piercing means imaginable.


    "The Heaven Relic iscking some of its Heavenly Mana. However, it still retains a shocking amount, and its structure is intact and usable for various formations and arrays. If used for a powerful Mystic Array, no Earthly Saint alive could escape its power. I''ll estimate its worth, based on rarity, state, uses¡­" Some of the Alchemic Sovereigns present were ignorant of the term ''Heavenly Mana'', yet they all felt desire emerge from the depths of their Mystic Souls as the Heavenly World Core floated about.


    "...About 530,000 Mystic Earth Stones." The Imperial Advisor confidently announced.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "?!?!"

 Chapter 1216 1210:The Shadows Flawless Work

    "...About 530,000 Mystic Earth Stones."


    Not a single expression wasn''t one of unadulterated horror! A small-sized astral-graded was roughly priced at ten or so Mystic Essence Stones! Even Wei Wuyin''s peak Terra-Mystic Ore rogue could be valued at 800,000 or so Mystic Earth Stones!


    "RIDICULOUS! RUBBISH! BULLSHIT!" The elderly Alchemic Sovereign that sought trouble for San Luoyang spat out what everyone was thinking. While a Heaven Relic was heavily valued, for it to be 530,000 Mystic Essence Stones?!


    Not even the lowest-ranking starfields were worth a quarter of that! It must be understood that the majority of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was the result of countless assimtions of thousands upon thousands of Starfields. Even the lowest-ranked wasrger than the average starfield by hundreds of times, and therefore their value was equally as outrageous.


    Yet the total value of these monster starfields at the lowest ranking was far less than the Heaven Relic! This included their Sr Stars, theirs¡ªnatural and artificial, their various realms, and cultivated materials.


    "..." Everyone looked at him, and he felt a shiver down his spine.


    "Are you questioning my appraisal capabilities?" The Imperial Advisor''s eyes were now closed again, yet she turned her head perfectly toward the elderly Alchemist, and he felt his heart sink into the depths of icy despair.


    "I¡­I¡­I-" He couldn''t speak! It was like there was a sinister edge at his neck!


    "Enough," Evergod finally spoke. Out of every alchemist here, he was the only one that kept hisposure. He had retrieved the core from Highlord Spiritwalker, so he had the most amount of time to inspect it.


    "450,000 Mystic Essence Stones in evaluated products, properties, or materials. Then, this Heaven Relic will be the Everlore Association''s property. Do you understand what that means?" Evergod''s voice was abnormally calm despite the price, and he was looking at the Imperial Advisor as he retrieved the Heavenly World Core, cing it back in the box.


    He was currently cursing the Mythical Oaths of this world in his heart. If not for them, the Soul Saint King would be forced to stand outside and look on wanting like a dog. He didn''t fear the Ninestar Sainthall inside the Imperial n''s territory. They would never invade.


    "I do," the Soul Saint King was delighted. While he was a little sullen that the Soul-Rising Saint and his other prepared cards were no longer needed, receiving goods for no work was the best. After all, Highlord Spiritwalker had obtained the Heaven Relic. All he did was show up and bring her away, alongside 450,000 mystic stones worth of goods that would now be his.


    As for this wealth, other forces would never be able to pay, but the Mystic-Earth products and endless storages of Ninth-Grade products of the Everlore Association were bound to be able to gather that. Especially given how inted the price of Mystic-Earth products were valued at, even the high-tier, Mystic-Earth grade Mystic-Will Convergence Pill at low-quality was valued at 300 Mystic Earth Stones each.


    "Shall we swear an oath on this valuation and agree upon the price then?" The Imperial Advisor asked.


    "Let''s. Also, it''s best to put a deadline on this." The Soul Saint King finally understood that the Imperial Advisor had no moves to y regarding Highlord Spiritwalker''s involvement, so she wasn''t acting passive but ushering his situation ahead swiftly! She wanted him out of the way!


    He was more than happy to oblige, not even in the mood to negotiate. 450,000 Mystic Stones was an absurdly high price. He could confidently say that the Ninestar Sainthall would be unable to pay that price unless they sold off most of their Sr Stars, mystic-gradeds, World Realms, and Secret Realms!


    While they were the second-ranked starfield in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, most of their wealth is possessed by individuals or expended daily on cultivation.


    The sheer volume of materials needed to match it at the mystic-level would be too difficult to acquire in a thousand years. This would definitely set Evergod and the Everlore Association back by centuries. But given their profession and the inted value of products, it wouldn''t be hard to fully recover in a thousand years or two.


    "Deadline?" The Imperial Advisor asked.


    "Yes. Two days? Yes, two days." The Soul Saint King had devolved into a desperate man wanting his wealth fast and wanting to leave even faster. He could take it away and escort it back to the Ninestar Starfield with his full fleet. It was best not to stay for long and linger in his mind. Whatever the Imperial Advisor was scheming, he wanted to be far, far away.


    "What do you say? Can you pay it in two days?" The Imperial Advisor seamlessly took the job of a mediator as if that was her entire purpose. Evergod''s eyes shed with disdain and contempt at the mere mention of that question. Eventually, he nodded. Their vault contained at least a million Mystic Earth Stones'' worth of raw materials and even more in products, including a few of the King of Everlore''s personally refined products left behind, which value was even more inted!


    If it was calcted, perhaps six or seven million Mystic Earth Stones was the value of just their vault''s contents.


    Could he pay in two days? The Everlore Association could pay in two minutes.


    "Then I''ll do my best to value each item for fairness sake. If you both have no issue with that, of course." The Imperial Advisor''s offering was timely, and the Soul Saint King hopped on board. He wanted to get this bag and leave as quickly as possible. Under the eyes of these Alchemic Sovereigns and the Imperial Advisor, they swore a deadline oath of strict obligation and conditions should it not be met.


    Evergod then sent his Ever-Knights to the vault to retrieve the items the Soul Saint King preferred and extra to even out the cost. They were fully loyal, bound by extreme Mythical Oaths, so they were the only ones, beside himself, that could enter the vault.


    After this was settled, he would have an official im over the Heaven Relic, and he could keep this one. As for the other one, San Luoyang would handle that if he seeded. If not, he''ll have to offer it up for auction or sell off portions of the Heavenly Mana it contained. While they didn''t fear much, if the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region began tounch a coordinated boycott of their goods or materials, the Everlore Association would be finished.


    He refused to give that dastardly Wei Wuyin the slightest chance to capitalize on this predictable opportunity to turn the Everlore Association to globally recognized greedy viins. This was especoally because Wei Wuyin hadid the groundwork by tainting their reputation with the Sharded God Domain Pill against the Ever-Domain Pill.


    In fact, he knew that it was Wei Wuyin who pushed this rumor out there! While he was ignorant of the Heaven Relic''s existencr until it came out, when it did, he instantly realized who was responsible and their intentions. He eventually learned of what happened, San Luoyang''s ignorance of the existence of the Heaven Relics as well, and how his adopted granddaughter had obtained it by chance while exploring the edge of the Aeternal Sky Starfield just prior to the Chaosnova event.


    The riled-up members of the Aeternal Sky Starfield?! The fleet of pressuring Voidships?! Who else but that little mortal bastard could orchestrate such an coordinated act so swiftly? Especially after he openly captured the Evil Cultivator that participated in fighting for it!


    And he would''ve seeded, but the Everlore Association''s foundation wasn''t something a measly mortal with only a few decades of presence could shake, and he wasn''t easily disturbed by these paltry moves. San Luoyang''s loyalty toward the organization and worth weren''t minor. As for that adopted granddaughter, the two made an agreement that could settle the ownership of the second Heaven Relic and push back these dogs.


    As long as San Luoyang¡­


    Anyways, he just needed to deal with this pesky sworn oath agreement, and even push it into his favor.


    Roughly thirty-eight secondster¡­


    "...What?" Evergod dryly spat as he learned of the contents of the Ever-Knights transmission.


    "What?" Evergod''s eyes widened! He, without any exnation, rushed out of the hall and dashed to the world below! The others were taken aback while the Imperial Advisor smiled as they saw him leave.


    He activated a talisman and entered the depths of the continent, prating its core, and arriving at the Everlore Vault! He was absurdly fast, and his Mystic Power flowed as he interfaced with the talisman to defuse the protections of the formations that shielded the Everlore Vault, finding two armored Ever-Knights at the side.


    It was open.


    When he entered, what should''ve greeted him, several thousands of glorious years of exceptional umtion, the endless hours of efforts, deals, and acquisitions¡­


    Didn''t¡­


    Only the muted song of silent emptiness remained in a vault the size of a small world.

 Chapter 1217 1211:Empty Box; An Awakening

    "Where?! WHERE IS IT?!" A thunderous, rage-fueled, manic-driven roar of outrage shook the very foundation of the Everlore God Realm! An outburst of Mystic Power exploded, and the regal and serene disposition of Evergod copsed amidst fury and panic. The Alchemic Saint sped through the vault''s originally gargantuan area filled to the brim with resources, treasures, products, and so much more.


    The Everlore Vault was not just the simple storage of the association''s mystic-graded materials and products, it housed the literature and legacies of the King of Everlore that was written with Mystic Ink infused with his very own refined Alchemic Power! Among these legacies was the legendary Concoction Methods of the Seven World Wonders of Everlore!!


    These were the early-stage theorized methods of seven Mystic-World graded products! The ONLY remnants of the King of Everlore''s short stint as a Worldly Alchemic Saint before he departed from the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Gone.


    ALL GONE!


    Evergod''s sharp canine teeth were on full disy as he executed endless spells! They were all sorts, ranging from invasive life-sensory spells to temporal perception spells! His desperation was concealed behind his fury, yet the Ever-Knights at the door were unable to control their expressions of disbelief, shock, uncertainty, and fear.


    After five whole minutes, a length of time that could be described as weeks in an Earthly Saint''s rate of perception, Evergod finally calmed down as cracks and holes were littered across the vault''s walls, ceiling, and ground. It was all tainted by a dim seven-colored glow.


    Evergod''s Mystic Power had bottomed out. However, despite his exhaustion, the Alchemic Saint moved toward the Ever-Knights with imposing momentum.


    "WHO?!" A single word from his lips felt like rolling thunder, and the Ever-Knights visibly trembled. While Evergod was an Alchemic Saint, his killing aura was heart-palpitating to these 3rd Runic Ascendants. While they were loyal to Evergod by right of oaths, they had never seen him fight since their birth to the present, or witnessed his aura erupt with any forceful intent, yet today they finally knew the truth¡ªEvergod was powerful.


    These Ever-Knights were simply too young to know about the prestige of the Godpill Emperor¡ªAssociation Master of the Godpill Association, a cultivator that was born and thrived within the chaotic Dark Stars Era!


    "W-we don''t know," the Ever-Knight with tangerine eyes answered quiveringly. Despite being an Earthly Saint, the fear that flowed through his soul when he opened the vault was hell-rising and heart-stopping. Fortunately, neither of them hadn''t instinctively tried to find the culprit. If they had, their aura would''ve littered the vault and they might be seen as colluding, even if they hadn''t.


    The other Ever-Knight lowered his eyes to the ground, meek and fearful. The implications of the vault''s disappearance were unimaginable. The wealth stored inside was the umtion of the Everlore Association''s glory years and dominance of the market, containing rare mystic-graded treasures, precious materials, and exceptional products that couldn''t be stored in ordinary spatial rings.


    But the Ever-Knight couldn''t fathom how the Everlore Vault was broken into without anyone noticing. While the Everlore Vault wasn''t regrly entered, it was guarded by several powerful restrictive and guardian formations and a world-shaking sealing array, hidden within the Central World Realm of the Everlore Association, and engulfed by a moltenary core!


    In a way, it had fiveyers of protection. The firstyer was the Everlore Domain''s cultivators and thestyer was the vault itself! Arge vault constructed with walls forged with Mystic Steel, the lowest form of Mystic-Earth graded metal Ore, but when refined and molded appropriately, even Earthly Saints would need a long time to prate through its thickness. Not to mention, it would require an absurd amount of power to prate and that would alert everyone!


    "Fuck." Evergod vulgarly spat,pletely unlike his normallyposed self. His voice was chilling, seething, and deep. He didn''t have time to pursue a shadow. Additionally, he couldn''t just default guess who was responsible because doing so could lead to cataclysmic consequences by targeting the wrong organization.


    But if he had to guess who¡­


    It would either be that dastardly WEI WUYIN! Or¡­Trueborn.


    As for the Imperial n, they had outstanding oaths, further reinforced during the King of Everlore''s era. They couldn''t infiltrate the Everlore Vault even if they wanted to. In fact, the Tian n wouldn''t be able to enter the Everlore Domain without his explicitly granted permission in any circumstance. Unless, of course, the Divine Emperor had broken free of his binding oaths. Should that happen, the entire world would plunge into chaos without a shadow of a doubt.


    Unfortunately, whether it was Wei Wuyin or Trueborn, he couldn''t interrogate either; Trueborn was too powerful with a leading figure that can utilize Mystic Heart Intent, and Wei Wuyin was simrly an alchemist with great rallying strength and unfathomable means. While he furiously hated both of them, if it was the result of a third party trying to instigate a conflict, the Everlore Association would be foolish to allow themselves to be led by the nose like a horse to tainted water.


    Evergod stood within an empty vault that once possessed the greatest, single-concentrated degree of wealth in the known world, yet he was able to retain his calm after fifteen minutes of fruitless searching. It was this trait of his, the ability to calmly think in almost any situation, no matter how disastrous, that allowed him to climb to his current position.


    "..." He silently contemted, not trying to rush to any conclusion or decision. Others would be pulling out their hair and cursing the heavens in madness!


    ¡ãDespite my best efforts, I''m unable to find any clues. This was done by a skilled cultivator, and if I had to guess a potentially responsible party, I''d say the Void Voyage Sect is the likeliest candidate outside of the initial suspects. However, sometimes, the simplest answer is the right one. Wei Wuyin¡ªthis entire situation could''ve been orchestrated by him, from the missing vault to the Heaven Relic.


    ¡ãThe Ninestar Sainthall''s arrival was too timely given the distance between the two starfields; the Ninestar Sainthall had to have been notified earlier than the rest.¡ã Evergod began to briskly pace within the empty vault under the cautious eyes of his Ever-Knight, his arms folded behind his back. When he thought about the exact circumstances surrounding everything, from the Soul Saint King''s usage of Oath 46, to the global descent of starfield-wide pressure¡ªinstigating a hasty desire for a swift conclusion, he began to see the lines of the culprit''s intent.


    Pressured from all sides¡­


    Ninestar Sainthall''s arrival¡­


    The Mythical Oath¡­


    Two days¡­


    450,000 Mystic Earth Stones¡­


    "..." Evergod''s eyes grew colder by the passing second. Regardless of who was involved, it was no understatement to say that he had been driven into a lonely corner like a pathetic beast.


    "Seal the area!" Evergod ordered. The two Ever-Knights gave two heavy nods, rampant anxiety running recklessly within their hearts and minds as they began to activate the various formations and the sealing array. As for Evergod, he left unhindered.


    Evergod returned to the pce''s main hall in less than a minute, receiving the curious gazes of the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists here, his gait was calm, steady, and even-paced without any indication of the horrendous crime scene that he had just left from or whirlwind of emotions he had just experienced.


    "Vice-President!" The elderly Alchemist greeted his return, but Evergod directly ignored him. He stood before the cracked mirror, looking at the two Earthly Saints depicted on its surface. The Soul Saint King was solemn, yet his excitement wasn''t hard to figure out. As for the Imperial Advisor, she looked innocent and waiting, like a diligent mediator curious of the treasures she would appraise.


    Neither of them received the benefit of exclusions in his suspicions. Unfortunately, it didn''t matter as his pressing Mythical Oath was sworn and in effect. If he hadn''t paid within two days, the interest would have grown by 5% every single day¡ª22,500 Mystic Earth Stones a day. And if he was unable to pay within a week, he would be in direct vition of the oath.


    He would experience the dreaded punishment of viting a Mythical Oath that all those in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, even the Divine Emperor, feared with their very souls.


    Fortunately, none of that would happen. The simplest solution solves the greatest of problems¡ªEvergod brought out the Heaven Relic''s storage container.


    "Hm?" The Soul Saint King was instantly confused.


    "Thepensation is 450,000 Mystic Earth Stones, but the Heaven Relic is valued at 530,000 Mystic Earth Stones. I offer the Heaven Relic aspensation," Evergod calmly stated.


    "What?!"


    "You don''t mean!?"


    "...!"


    The Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, Soul Saint King, and Imperial Advisor were all taken aback!


    "Is this a joke?" The Soul Saint King deeply furrowed his brow, his excitement dissipated and a faint anger lingered between his brows. His lime-green eyes exuded a fierce spiritual radiance that shook the spirit of everyone under the Earthly Saint level.


    "It is not; since it''s over the agreed-uponpensation limit, as per the rules, you''ll have to provide the difference in other materials, products, or items." Despite the stunned audience, Evergod said words that were extremely shameless!


    "Oh? You''re using ''that'' loophole. And here I thought you''d willingly suffer a loss." The Imperial Advisormented with a faint smile. Typically,pensation estimates were lower than the value of the items. This was mostly due to a variety of factors that were included, such as wear and tear of items as well as those who were in this situation often broke a rule to begin with. It was a type of reduction benefiting the reserved party, allowing them to keep any spoils without any losses.


    However, this could be done too. Some organizations had abused this a few times as well, but it had never been rectified as it was deliberately left in by tactful agreement during the swearing of oaths.


    The Soul Saint King''s eyes chilled. The cost of 80,000 Mystic Earth Stones was not small by any means. He didn''t know if he could afford it given the Ninestar Sainthall financial situation without giving up an absurd amount of critical things. Unlike Evergod, he didn''t have the authority or possession of Ennea-Hall Alchemic Saint''s product stash. There was no inted valuation that he could lean on!


    "If needed, the Skylight Bank can offer a loan." The Imperial Advisor hopped in with a smile, but that smile sent shivers down the Soul Saint King''s spine. That loan would certainly have absurdly high interest, and he didn''t dare to carelessly agree. He snorted lightly, "I''d rather go to the Golden Life Bank." The Golden Life Pavilion''s dedicated bank had fair-in-interest loans, so he didn''t have to worry about being scammed.


    Considering how he was thinking here, the Soul Saint King realized that he had already agreed to ept this unfair situation and reim the Heaven Relic. With his heart settled, he''ll stifle the loss and see if he could recoup the investmentter. Regardless, the Heaven Relic was extremely valuable, so the losses wouldn''t be much.


    The Imperial Advisor didn''t take hisment to heart, her smile not lessening for a moment.


    "..." Evergod simply watched.


    The Soul Saint King was naturally frustrated, but given the situation, he decided to double-check and do his due diligence to ensure that he wasn''t being scammed by these two. "Let me inspect the Heaven Relic." He hadn''t felt the need to inspect it before given the outrageous valuation, but now that it wasing out of his pocket, he was less careless.


    "You don''t trust my appraisal?" The Imperial Advisor asked.


    "Don''t try to provoke me, since the situation has changed, I''ll inspect the item myself." The Soul Saint King refused to sh with the Imperial Advisor on this topic. She was very particr about others questioning her skills.


    "..." Evergod''s mood wasn''t good, so he didn''t want to even talk to these two longer than necessary. With a simple motion, he opened the jade box as he had done once before.


    "..." The Mortal Sovereign Alchemists'' pupils constricted.


    "..." The Soul Saint King frowned.


    "..." The Imperial Advisor''s smile dropped.


    As for the reason for the varied reactions?


    The box was¡­


    EMPTY!


    "What?" Evergod''s colorful eyes bulged almost out of his sockets!


    Suddenly, the mana within the hall began to stir! An outburst of Spiritual Pressure exploded, causing the eyes of everyone present to constrict to their limits.


    At the edge of the Everlore Domain, the Boundless Martial High King''s aura was seething as he was ignored for thest eight minutes! If it wasn''t for certain restrictions, there was little doubt in anyone Mind''s that this Earthly Saint would''veunched into a frenzied ughter.


    WOOSH!


    An abnormal spiritual pressure dispelled the Boundless Martial High King''s rage as swiftly as it did his aura, and the hearts of everyone began to shake. For those who weren''t Ascended, they couldn''t sense it, but the Mystic Intenttent within the world began to rapidly stir.


    Within the vast expanse of the Dark Void, stretching the entirety of the Everlore Domain and its neighbors, Mystic Runes began to manifest. They embodied the nine Ways of Mysticism, fragmented andpleted, and they spun, twisted, throbbed, and glowed unpredictably!


    Then, before the eyes of even mortals, they saw the faint outlines of runes form. The Mystic Intent that they were unable to sense on any spectrum was condensing to the point where even they could see them!


    Han Yuhei''s eyes widened as he stood at the bow of his ship, looking at the Everlore Domain with a thunderously beating heart. This was something he had only experienced three times in his nearly eight thousand years of life¡­


    THE EARTHLY AWAKENING OF A SAINT!

 Chapter 1218 1212:True Earthly Recognition

    Ancient Sky Realm, Everlore Domain.


    Presently, Evergod''s rampant search for the culprit of the greatest, inconceivable heist of the era was underway. In this World Realm owned by San Luoyang, the Grand Secretariat was standing before a crystalline cauldron the size of a baby''s fist that sparkled with gorgeous seven-colored light in his personal Alchemic Chambers. There was faint lingering mist scattered across the room, exuding a purity of the utmost variety, infused with thetent principles of sessful Alchemy.


    San Luoyang stood with his eyes fixated on the cauldron''s alluring form. A rare type of heated passion effused from his eyes as rippling, vigorous spiritual light. There was something primal about his gaze,den with the truest emotion a man could possess¡ªambition.


    "Are you sure?" San Luoyang asked, his voice slightly hoarse.


    Behind him, standing close to the wall of the chamber, San Yongli gave him a solemn look. "I am," she answered. Her eyes which were like ruby treasures in a sea of white, shed with an emotional light, reflecting her frustration and helplessness but also her determination.


    "This is our only choice left. Wei Wuyin exposed the Heaven World Cores to the world, and I can''t, no¡ªI refuse to lose mine." San Yongli stated firmly. Shortly after the rumors started to spread, the Everlore Association led by San Luoyang barged into the Ancient Sky Realm, and Highlord Spiritwalker was seized right there and then. She couldn''t escape even if she wanted to. As for herself, she was taken aback and nearly lost the Heavenly World Core to Evergod.


    San Yongli had to think swiftly to extricate herself from that precarious situation and retain the Heavenly World Core by using abination of quick wit and a unique mental transmission spell.


    San Luoyang had yed along, and he skillfully lied with vague implications. To Evergod, San Luoyang had reported that he had paused the concoction of a genuine Mystic-Earth grade product due to the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit and the demand for the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill. The lie: ONLY the Fusion Process remained, the veryst step.


    This shook Evergod and his Ever-Knights'' souls, but the former was too excited at the prospect of such an event and naturally felt that San Luoyang wouldn''t lie about something like this, especially not for a treasure. After learning of the fleet of ships arriving at his doorstep and the circting rumors, he swiftly concluded that the situation was disadvantageous to them. However, given the situation, there was still a way to keep both cores.


    The Soul Saint King would soone knocking on his door and demandpensation for Highlord Spiritwalker''s property while iming her as per the Saint Cyclic ords. There might be a way to defend against this, but the Soul Saint King was not a dull foe in the battle of intellect. If Evergod could find a loophole or w, then the Soul Saint King had a counter, or two prepared.


    At best, he could dy it but not stop the result. But wealth could solve it, so whyplicate the problem or offer unnecessary resistance? The Everlore Association was not poor; there was nothing they couldn''t solve with their wealth and resources.


    Evergod decided to allow San Luoyang to finish his attempt. If he seeded, then all of the Everlore Association''s perceived weakness would be swept aside, and those fleets of ships demanding a piece of the pie would turn into fawning fools reminded of the Everlore Association''s greatness. They wouldn''t demand a single thing¡ªthey wouldn''t dare.


    Indirect intimidation, that was the n. While seemingly simple, it required a heaven-shaking feat that could shock the world!


    "But will it work?" San Luoyang asked doubtfully.


    "Yes. That''s the Cauldron of Utmost Awakening. The cauldron is something the Six Paths Empress had used to pave her way to bing a true Alchemic Saint," San Yongli informed her adopted father as her eyes lit with nostalgia. She had followed the Book of Heaven''s Path to seize this before the Six Paths Empress could inside an ancient ruin left behind by an alchemist of a bygone era. This was a year into her arrival in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and it was one of the first few sesses she had in seizing a blessed fortune in this greater cultivation world.


    The cauldron was a unique treasure that could generate Utmost Purity Mist by infusing the Soul Light of an Alchemic Soul. The cauldron had two uses:


    It could be used to transform impure-grade products into low-grade ones post-production, essentially expunging all the impurities from a product. This was very effective for all Mortal-rank products and below. If Wei Wuyin knew of this treasure, he would be extremely amused, considering he had devised the Eighth Source Transcendence Spell on a simr principle. The core difference was the spell could elevate the product while this simply purified it.


    The second ability was incredibly miraculous. It could act as a safeguard for the concoction process. Should an alchemist fail at their concoction, they could siphon the Utmost Purity Mist that would otherwise disperse from their cauldron!


    "Six Paths Empress? Who''s that?" San Yongli''s words sparked San Luoyang''s curiosity. The Six Paths Empress sounded like a peerless cultivator, and given her title as an Empress, was she also a Worldly Saint-level figure?


    "..." San Yongli realized she had misspoken. She changed the subject, "She doesn''t matter. What matters is that the cauldron has an extraordinary function that can only be used once, and that''s the ability to convert itself into an Alchemic Rune Seed."


    "Alchemic Rune Seed? What?" San Luoyang was instantly confused. The Dao of Alchemy had runes?


    San Yongli knew that her knowledge had be far more advanced after returning and experiencing the blessings of future Emperor-level characters. The secrets of the unknown era were seemingly showing up for these future legends and she was now exposed to them unlike in her past life. In fact, she only learned about it from finding a dpidated and near-faded journal along with the cauldron; not even in her past life had she heard anything about it. This was the Six Paths Empress'' fortune, not hers.


    "An Alchemic Rune Seed¡­" San Yongli frowned, trying her best to answer: "It''s born¡­ it''s¡­I-I¡­" She stalled, and her thoughts became increasingly muddled as words and images flitted across her mind. It wasn''t that she didn''t know, but she simply couldn''t find the right words to exin. This baffled her, as she had fully understood the journal when she read it.


    Suddenly, she realized that the journal was special and had infused her with obscure knowledge far beyond her cultivation base or achievements in the Alchemic Dao as if it were etched into her soul. While she dabbled in alchemy due to San Luoyang''s influence in her past life, she was no Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. Unfortunately, the journal turned to dust shortly after she learned its contents.


    "It''s fine," San Luoyang didn''t ask anything else. "It''ll make me an Earthly Saint Alchemist?"


    "No, it won''t, but it will trigger an Earthly Awakening of a Saint, and the rune seed will give you the appearance of an Alchemic Saint." San Yongli honestly answered.


    "So it''s a lie¡­" San Luoyang''s eyes grew dim.


    "Not necessarily. You can only trigger this function by having thetent potential to be an Alchemic Saint, and the Alchemic Rune Seed will grant you unimaginable benefits when you''re concocting. Within a decade at most, you''re bound to reach the level of a true Earthly Saint Alchemist." San Yongli consoled and assured. This was the path of the Six Paths Empress, but she had only taken three years by using the fortune as recorded by the Book of Heaven''s Path. However, she had a genuine Alchemic Soul at the time, but her insight into the Mystic Dao as a mortal could never rival the Earthly Saint San Luoyang.


    The dimly lit eyes of San Luoyang brightened considerably in response. "Then, let''s do this."


    San Yongli nodded. She was willing to give up this chance of obtaining the Alchemic Rune Seed for the Heavenly World Core. While the Alchemic Rune Seed would benefit her cultivation of the Alchemic Dao in the future, the Heavenly World Core would elevate her Spirit of Cultivation and draw her closer to the Mystic Dao right now. It was a loss, but it was greatly reduced thanks to San Luoyang''s status as her adopted father, as she could benefit from his ascension to an Alchemic Saint.


    San Yongli began to form hand-seals to stimte the cauldron and activate its hidden functiob. While doing so, her thoughts shed with Wei Wuyin''s visage. He was like her, and this event only confirmed that they were at odds against each other, vying for the same benefits. She needed to grow faster.


    -----


    "The Earthly Awakening of a True Saint!" The Boundless Martial High King took to the Dark Void, standing amidst the condensed Mystic Runes that floated about randomly. He was followed by hundreds of Ascended beings that left their respective Voidships'' formations to feel the changes clearer.


    Han Yuhei was right behind the Boundless Martial High King, apanied by Zhang Ziyi, whose eyes were wide as saucers, her mind filled with pure awe and astonishment. There were other Earthly Saints, too, such as the Imperial n''s Imperial Monarch, Tian Lingyu.


    She was apanied by her sole disciple, a beautiful young woman and a Saintess within the top twenty rankings.


    "What is happening? Is this an Earthly Ascension?" The disciple was too young, and she had never experienced an Earthly Ascension in her lifetime. Besides Ma Zheng and Wu Yu, there had been no other unconcealed Earthly Ascensions in thest few decades. "Or is this like what happened over a decade ago? The Worldly Awakening?" She was deeply interested.


    Tian Lingyu took a deep breath and exhaled her awe; she exined: "This isn''t an Earthly Ascension. An Earthly Ascension is also called an Earthly Awakening of a Mystic Saint, and the event you''re speaking of was mistaken as a Worldly Awakening of a True Saint; they are two different paths of Awakening.


    "The Awakening of a Mystic Saint is toward cultivation, essentially the Mystic Soul seeking out the Mystic Dao''s approval, but the Awakening of a True Saint, what we''re experiencing now, is for Alchemists to mold the Mystic Dao, shape it in ordance to their wills via the Alchemic Dao, creating miraculous products that can harness the will of the Mystic Dao. It''s not seeking out the qualifications of the Dao but attaining a level in the Dao. Those experiencing the Awakening of True Saints have acquired the Alchemic Dao''s approval.


    "Do you understand?" Tian Lingyu''s exnation left her beautiful disciple with a face full of awe, the light of enlightenment rich in those big, bright eyes. She lightly nodded, "Yes, Master. I understand."


    "If you want, you can refer to the Awakening of Saint Alchemists as True Earthly Recognition. There are records of ancient, long-extinct cultivators that refer to it as such." Tian Lingyu finished her exnation as the phenomenon began to fade. "Try to remember these runes!" Tian Lingyu gazed at the Boundless Martial High King and Han Yuhei, and her heart shook as she realized that several mortals had left their Voidships and were meditating with their Worldly Domains unfurled.


    She had forgotten!


    "Go!" With a wave of her hand, her disciple was sent sting out into the Dark Void. Due to her being a mortal, she instinctively unfurled her Worldly Domain to resist the Chill of the Dark Void. This was a heaven-sent opportunity!


    Twenty seconds¡­


    One minute¡­


    One minute and ten seconds¡­


    The runes dispersed with abnormal suddenness. They simply vanished.


    Tian Lingyu was stunned. So quick? Seventy seconds? The True Earthly Recognition of the King of Everlorested seven whole minutes! The opportunity had given countless cultivators within the Aeternal Sky Starfield an advantage in pursuing the Mystic Dao. The consecutive True Earthly Recognitions of the King of Everlore, Evergod, and Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint greatly contributed to why the Aeternal Sky Starfield had an overwhelming number of Earthly Saints.


    While being within the Aeternal Sky Starfield was already a great benefit, these awakenings hadpounded that advantage!


    "I heard that you all wish to discuss the matter of my Heaven Relic?" A voice erupted throughout the Dark Void as a handsome, dark-haired, middle-aged man with a well-trimmed stubble and short-tied ponytail appeared. He had a transcendent bearing, as a rich alchemic aura caused the ambient Chaos Mana to gather around him in a beautiful spiraling double-helix.


    "..." Everyone.

 Chapter 1219 1213: Ultimate Victor; A Calm Begins

    Heptasage Pir Ster Region.


    Within the growing radiant mass of the Star Seed, Wei Wuyin had resumed the purification process by exerting his Elemental Heart Intent to expunge the deeply-rooted Mystic Intent within, thereby ensuring that a state of natural harmony would form between it, the heavens, and the Daos that existed throughout all creation.


    The sight of 10,001 Earthly Saints infusing their Star Power into the seed had halted; the Spirits of War had returned to the Nexus War g to devour and refine copious resources to recuperate their lost Mystic Power while Wu Yu was doing the same off-site. The act of recovery itself would take a long period, hence why Wei Wuyin estimated the time for thepletion of his project to be extremely high. In exchange, he would have the best possible Star Seed imaginable.


    A fiercely ambitious endeavor that would be regarded as insanity in action if described to others.


    "If you seed, your World-Bound Star Domain will truly be heaven-defying." The Heavenly War Spirit said with awe, feeling for the first time that the term ''heaven-defying'' was the most appropriate description for this project.


    "I still don''t think it''s worth the risk." Bai Xiu was still sullen and fearful, butpared to her previous state of hugging her knees and seemingly on the verge of tears, she had regained a level of calmness and confidence. She wasn''t present when Wei Wuyin fought against his trio of Ascended subordinates, so she had been unaware of his genuine strength. But she had observed how he fought against He Bojing while at the edge of her seat, and she was deeply awed by the oue of the battle.


    She knew that Wei Wuyin''s true offensive and defensive power relied on his Saber Soul and Elemental Origin Soul respectively, so, to fight against an Earthly Saint, an existence that had grasped and been refined by the Mystic Dao to a certain degree, as a mere Timelord, changed her perspective of what was possible. Wei Wuyin could actuallyplete his Starlord Tribtion even if he spiked the difficulty to absurdly high levels by binding himself to this Sr Star of his.


    While immersed in the cluster of molten sr energy, Wei Wuyin continuously received reports from the outside. Fortunately, he had set up a system of intelligence with the ability to filter out repeating reports so that he wouldn''t need to read hundreds of thousands of simr reports.


    From the movement of the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s elite powers to their arrival at the Everlore Domain''s doorstep with forceful intentions, to even the happenings within the Everlore God Realm''s Evergod Absolute Pce''s Main Hall were being fed to him in real-time. It was quite difficult getting eyes in the Everlore Association, given their current situation of fending off attacks on their reputation, but every soul had a price, and every oath had a loophole to exploit.


    "The Imperial Advisor¡­" Wei Wuyin thoughtfully considered this variable. She was unfathomable and unpredictable, even to him, who had memories of another timeline, knowing very little about her origins. She had the Divine Emperor''s trust and ear, which was one of the most important aspects of her existence, and she was among the top three Earthly Saints of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Regardless, his n was going perfectly at this point¡ªno, it was going even better than perfect as the Imperial Advisor suggested a time limit to the Mythical Oath. Not only had Evergod revealed his ownership of the Heaven Relic, but it was also witnessed and verified by the Imperial Advisor when he showed it. Soon after the valuation waspleted, Evergod rushed off to the Everlore Vault, as Wei Wuyin had expected, and his true trap had unfolded.


    Shortly after Evergod entered the Everlore Vault, Wei Wuyin felt a connection begin to establish between his Saint Ring and Evergod''s Spatial Ring''s dimension.


    "The concept of Storage Spaces is miraculous," Wei Wuyin smirked. In the Myriad Yore Continent, Spatial Rings that held independently forged spaces werergely unknown, Storage Rings taking their ce as themonly used spatial tool. It relied on an extremely advanced spatial principle of interconnected spaces, but it was far, far easier to make for lower-leveled cultivators, needing only the smallest amounts of spatial stone to set up.


    Unlike Spatial Rings, Storage Rings had a designated location where objects were sent and taken out. This was a physical, real-world location resembling a genuine storage space, and sects often raided these locations, so most kept them at the very center of their defenses and home.


    While there, Wei Wuyin''s shadow had subtly changed the entire Everlore Vault into his storage space. Anything that entered the space could be ''taken out'' by using a medium¡ªWei Wuyin''s Saint Ring. By adding anotheryer, Wei Wuyin converted all external spatial dimensions within the limits of the vault into his storage space as well.


    With a simple thought, as Evergod was focused wholeheartedly on finding the culprit, Wei Wuyin quietly reached into the Saint Alchemist''s Spatial Ring''s dimension and discreetly extracted everything he wanted within a single breath. And just like that, the greatest heist to have urred within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region had been achieved.


    Unfortunately, no one knew how intensive the nning of every step went. From purposefully releasing the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill as a distraction to forging a tool that could bypass the Everlore Association''s formation and arrays to establishing the intricate spatial mark on the entirety of the vault to¡­


    There were simply too many things, all nned for over a decade. The only difference was that the Heavenly World Cores were a plus.


    Wei Wuyin held not one, not two, but three Heavenly World Cores in his hand! He casually inspected them, discovering that they had roughly the same amount of Heavenly Mana within them as Bing Tian''s core. One of them seemed to have lost about 2-3% of its Heavenly Mana.


    Good.


    With this, he had obtained all three.


    What Wei Wuyin didn''t know was that while Evergod had agreed to allow San Yongli and San Luoyang to keep the Heavenly World Core should thetter seed, he kept it on his person to ''prevent any unforeseen circumstances''.


    If San Yongli had seeded in making the world believe San Luoyang had be a newly ascended Earthly Saint Alchemist, Evergod would return the core to him. While there was no oath sworn, Evergod had given his word, and San Luoyang had vouched for the trustworthiness of his superior. In the end, it all entered Wei Wuyin''s hands.


    As an Exploitative Blessed, Wei Wuyin enjoyed the feeling of seizing all the benefits. Thinking of how this all started because the Heavenly Daos had warned him of Xiao Bing''s deadly crisis, he couldn''t help but grin.


    "It''s time to focus on the Sr Star project fully; I''ll leave everything else to the Ascendants and Valkyries." Wei Wuyin decided as he immersed himself in the process of harmonization.


    Unfortunately, even the ultimate victor was taken by surprise by the next onught of news!


    -----


    San Luoyang''s ascent to bing the fifth Alchemic Saint of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region sent explosive waves throughout the entire Sealed Regions. Moreover, it came on the eve of a joint attempt at pressuring the Everlore Association, the worst time for these powers. The tyrannical party was neutered instantly, bing a congrattory party with smiles and fawning words.


    The implications of another Alchemic Saint, especially one from the Everlore Association, were deep and far-reaching. The damaged reputation of the Everlore Association swiftly healed while the renewed belief that the Everlore Association had now proven their ability to nurture Alchemic Saints was on the rise!


    Countless young talents in the Alchemic Dao that were on the fence about the Everlore Association due to the Golden Life Pavilion''s and Wei Wuyin''s continuous smacks stopped hesitating and went on to take the association''s admission test to enter their ranks. The prospect of bing an Alchemic Saint was too alluring to throw away.


    Moreover, countless cultivators no longer thought that the Everlore Association was on the decline! They had Evergod and San Luoyang, two Alchemic Saints, for the next thousand years, the bulk of the Mystic-Earth products and high-tier ninth-grade products will likelye from the Everlore Association. Unlike the Ennea-Hall Alchemic Saint and Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint, the Everlore Association was one of the few organizations with a public market for top-tier products alongside the Golden Life Pavilion.


    While the Ninestar Sainthall and Imperial n kept their high-end products exclusive, only given to the most loyal alongside restrictive oaths. Other organizations were already trying to establish long-term exclusive-purchasing contracts with the Everlore Association, some even forgoing doing business with the Golden Life Pavilion, swearing actual oaths to secure contracts for Mystic-Earth products.


    While risky, these opportunists were quick to act. If three or four or five Alchemic Saints began to rise in the Everlore Association in the next few thousand years, as they just proved that they could nurture an Alchemic Saint, they would regret not trying to establish good rtions even at a slight cost to their options.


    -----


    Evergod eked out from the Mythical Oaths barely by leveraging these newfound attitudes. By making certain promises and receiving advance payment, he scavenged together 450,000 Mystic Earth Stones from the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s elite forces. Simr to the Everlore Association, many organizations had vaults that contained their treasures and financial reserves that were umted over thousands upon thousands of years. Given the rich mystic-graded sr essence environment of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, it produced the highest quantity of Mystic materials, many of which couldn''t be used because of the extremely low number of Ascended beings rtive to the rate of natural production.


    Most forces even had specialized environments that grew unique materials at the mystic-grade, such as the Ster Icy Dew of the Bing n or Stillwater Blood of the Grand Horse Realm''s Endless Stagnation Sea.


    However, while the world saw the Everlore Association as thriving, they were unaware that it had suffered greatly¡­


    -----


    "ARGH! THAT BASTARD!" San Yongli shouted angrily as she tossed aside some pieces of furniture. For thest minute or so, she was in a tantrum of epic proportions. And she was justified too, as Evergod merely said that her Heavenly World Core went ''missing''. He didn''t feel the need to offer an exnation to a mortal or out his ineptitude at keeping his possessions.


    In San Yongli''s eyes, that thieving bastard pocketed both Heavenly World Cores. What trustworthy? He was nothing but a vile fiend!


    Not only had she lost the Cauldron of Utmost Awakening, a tool she used to help forge herself into a top-tier talent by converting any product into peak-quality, but she had also lost the Heavenly World Core that could push her Origin State to the next level. While she had reached the 1st Origin State, she couldn''t refine enough to reach the 2nd Origin State.


    Her rage, her anger, and all of it were something anyone could understand.


    After rampaging for a while, her chest heaved up and down as her ruby-like eyes stared at the empty, cracked wall.


    "..."


    "It''s all because of him." San Yongli med Wei Wuyin. His actions had seized her fortunes or ruined them entirely! If Wei Wuyin knew her thoughts, he would be extremely amused given that she, as a Temporal Reincarnator, did just that to other Blessed.


    "What''s gone is gone; from now on, I''ll no longer hold back," she calmed herself down and began to delve into the Book of Heaven''s Path. She no longer intended to cautiously extract the most benefits for fear of altering the timeline. To her, Wei Wuyin, a simr existence, hadn''t done so and became an absolute monster in a few decades.


    The next few decades were bound to create countless Blessed victims¡­


    ----


    Elementus Domain, Neo-Origin.


    Lin Xianxei and Lin Ming were inspecting the contents of the recent news released by various organizations within their courtyard.


    The former, who always had a passion and reverence for alchemists, had endless awe and excitement in her eyes. "A fifth Alchemic Saint is born! This changes everything!" She was thrilled.


    "Everything?" Lin Ming softly asked.


    The voice in his head replied while Lin Xianxei was too engrossed to notice Lin Ming''s confusion. A sight that would typically not happen given how she would usually be so attentive.


    "The Everlore Association has proven they can nurture Alchemic Saints without the King of Everlore or an abnormal talent like the Ennea-Hall Alchemic Saint. As an organization, it''s like proving they can develop Earthly Saints with their own ability with a high chance of sess. It will change the entirendscape of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region going forward.


    "...Haaaa, how interesting. All the recent damage they suffered has mostly been healed with this single incident. What will be that man''s counter?" The voice was filled with respect for alchemists as well.


    "Counter?" Lin Ming frowned.


    "I guess we''ll have to wait and see," the voice responded mysteriously, not clearing up Lin Ming''s doubts.


    As for the Archaic Chosen, his eyebrows furrowed for a long while before he eventually heaved a sigh. He nced at his Senior Sister and felt a sense of distance; this inevitably caused his thoughts to turn to Tang Xingyun.


    "Stay safe, Yun''er."


    While everyone was focused on the changes in the Everlore Association and the future impact, Lin Ming worried about the state of his imprisoned lover.


    -----


    The Golden Life Pavilion didn''t make any moves, and Wei Wuyin had once again vanished from the public eye. Considering how elusive he usually was, this wasn''t out of the norm, but many spected that he had gone underground due to the recent rise of the Everlore Association.


    There was, however, a rumor that spread suggesting that the Everlore Vault was robbed. No one knew the origin of this rumor, but its unconfirmed status was halting a little bit of the Everlore Association''s rising prestige. Additionally, the details of the exchange of the Heaven Relic were released, further bringing the possibility to be true.


    ----


    Years and years began to pass¡­


    An unprecedented calm formed as the Chosen King Competition grew near.

 Chapter 1220 1214: A New Dawn

    As years flowed on¡­


    Throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, the new era and rise of fantastic talents instilled a peaceful atmosphere conducive to dedicated cultivation. As if determined by default, the hectic and greedy conflicts of unaligned cultivators were reduced to their bare minimum while the internal strife andpetition within were growing increasingly intense.


    The Chosen King Competition, an event that urred at intervals of eighty-one years, created by the illustrious King of Everlore and regted by the Everlore Association, slowly approached. The concept of Chosen was foreign to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region until his arrival and rise to peak prominence, bing a Worldly Saint Alchemist in a few thousand years and marking the entire world with his unerasable radiance.


    However, unlike the past Chosen King Competitions that came and went without any real sess, this year was bound to be fundamentally different. The existence and arrival of a single mortal had overturned conventional standards of cultivation through a heaven-defying pill and then rewrote the very standards for Chosen. The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign was heralded as the bringer of a new dawn, true to his name, as not only did the number of sessful Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators spiked in recent years, but the drive forpetition had paved the way for many Alchemists to rise in their fields and, to some, even instigated the birth the fifth Alchemic Saint of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s recorded history.


    Like a breath of fresh air, his feats and achievements showed that even those who were mortals could cause great changes to the world.


    Within a Secret Realm with a dwarf-sized Golden Sun that exuded a strong, zing Yang Aura.


    A training field of young children was rife with activity as pre-teens, teens, and young adults all gathered around a tall, imposing figure seemingly forged of muscles. Despite his intimidating appearance of a hulking mass of meat and might, the youngsters were unafraid and had eyes brimming with excitement.


    "Instructor Si! Is it true? Is Senior Brother Yang a rtive of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint?" A young boy, eyes with bright curiosity, blurted out.


    The one called Instructor Si, also widely renowned by the world as Highlord Si Yang, a figure whose power was near the top of cultivators throughout the world, hurriedly sped the boy''s mouth. His eyes darted here and there, and with an anxious light in his eyes, unbefitting both his status and figure, he held a finger to his thick lips.


    "Shhhhh! That''s a secret." Si Yang quietly said, looking left and right once more. The younger kids sped their hands over their mouths while the older ones smiled amusingly. Then, a cunning look shed across his expression, "But between us?"


    The youngsters instantly nodded.


    "Yes. Haha!" Si Yangughed thunderously.


    "Between who?" A voice that shook the ground resounded, and Si Yang''s spine straightened as if he got caught with his hands in the cookie jar. With a failed attempt at whistling, like a deted tire, he looked at the Sr Star as if to calcte something, "Oh, look at the time. I''ve got to feed my fish."


    Without looking back, the hunk of muscle stomped away into the distance. After a few seconds, a figure of simr build, yet much taller, nearly four meters in height, arrived by the youngsters, and they all warily smiled. There wasn''t any fear in their eyes despite the towering giant before them. The figure sighed, smiling at them. "A secret. Okay?"


    "Okay!" They all nodded and agreed, obedient as always.


    "Then, back to training!" The giant left with those words as a newly infused vigor for cultivation had been imparted to them through the stories that Si Yang had told them.


    Shortly after, the two hulking figures sat at the edge of a mountain peak. They were side by side, but despite their simr build, Si Yang looked considerably smaller due to their height difference.


    "What are you doing, Elder Si?" The giant asked, his tone gentler than one would expect, yet there was a stifling presence in his breathing.


    Si Yang was unaffected by it. As a Highlord with a domineering physical body, there was little that this little fool could do to oppress him. He sighed, "Don''t you think it''s time for you to leave this world? Find the family that you thought was long dead? Look at him now; he''s overturning the world outside and likely searching for you. I''ve heard endless whispers of others actively searching for someone fitting the description of when I first found you. Of course, now, you look entirely different, both in appearance and aura."


    Those words generated a silence between them.


    "...It''s not time yet."


    "...haaa¡­" Si Yang sighed deeply. "Okay then. But when it is, don''t hesitate. As a member of that forgotten race, you shouldn''t cower before anything."


    The giant looked at the sky, finding the gorgeous golden sun; there was a light of rich nostalgia in his eyes. If Wei Wuyin were here, he would instantly recognize this giant despite his drastic changes. Why? Because he would never forget his only living family, not even if he was eradicated by the Heavenly Daos.


    -----


    The World Between the Fold, Endless Void Realm.


    Dozens of figures were pouring Spatial Power into a churning, hellish vortex of ravaging space. At the lead was an armored figure and female schr¡ªthey were Su Nianzu and Zhangjie Wushu respectively, two Worldly Saint-level characters.


    It had been years upon years, and the Spatial Vortex that barely upied a small corner of the Endless Void Realm had vastly expanded.


    Short after, the two Worldly Saints halted their infusion as they backed off. They began to take recovery products, restoring their spent Mystic Power, as they observed the fruits of their efforts.


    "It''s currently engulfing eighty-three percent of the realm. We''re close," Su Nianzu said with a hint of joy. The idea of the untapped mystic-graded environment of the Sealed Region''s Supermassive Sr Star had been fostered in his heart for decades. He could taste the benefits at the tip of his tongue. All their expended power would be worth it in the end, he convinced himself.


    Zhangjie Wushu didn''t respond immediately. They were so close. Soon, when the Spatial Vortex consumed the Endless Void Realm whole, their oaths would allow them to enter the world within the Sealing Array.


    "If only we had Xu You, this would''ve been over already." Su Nianzuined about the missing or entrapped Worldly Saint. While his life talisman was still active, they hadn''t heard any news from the Time Vortex. He had likely gotten swept away due to all the strange events happening and could not extricate himself. Despite his potentially pressing situation, Su Nianzu didn''t think Xu You was in any real danger.


    He was a Worldly Saint, and as a selected cultivator to lead a city of the Endless Voyage Realm, he was beyond the average standards and adept in Space and Time Power.


    "..." Zhangjie Wushu kept silent. She focused solely on recovering.


    Su Nianzu frowned but followed suit eventually. It was clear that Zhangjie Wushu didn''t wish to waste any time talking, even if it took them a millisecond to exchange thousands of words.


    -----


    While the world seemed peaceful, the leaders of the world were deeply upied with a spreading piece of news that was unsettling among their ranks.


    What Wei Wuyin knew would happen had happened!


    Trueborn leaked news of thest sealing node, including the freedom bestowed to those who break it. Theck of conflict between forces over the years was entirely due to their joint, silent cooperation to find thest remaining node throughout the Sealed Region. While not everyone knew of its existence, those who did possessed great power, forces, resources, and authority.


    There was a growing trend among top-tier organizations, and that was conducting affairs of a Void Hunter, hunting across the Dark Void for debris of forgotten eras and strange resources on the basis of finding things for future Chosen. The profession of Void Hunting began to get swarmed by top-tier organizations, and they operated in a strange, peaceful manner. Even fights between hunters dwindled considerably as they sought to find profit overpetition.


    However, the existence of the Sealed Region remainedrgely unknown to the majority of the poption. Unfortunately, the name of the multi-Ster Region area termed the Sealed Regions was bleeding through in conversations between peak cultivators and elite talents. It was clear that¡­the cultivation world was bing aware.


    Slowly but surely.


    -----


    Since San Luoyang''s ascent to an Alchemic Saint¡ªthe Tri-Vision Alchemic Saint twenty-six years ago, the atmosphere started to grow tense as the Chosen King Competition was a mere three years away! Countless organizations were finalizing their Chosen selection!


    The rumor that this generation would give birth to the first Chosen King ever was rampant, and names such as Tian Yinwu, the top ten Saintesses and Heroes, and descendants of peak powerhouses began to be thrown around as the Golden Gate Pavilion even unleashed a new ranking list:


    The Golden Monarchs.


    It was indiscriminate between men and women and had names across multiple other rankings on the list. It announced to the world the top 100 Chosen or unfinalized Chosen with the greatest chances of bing the first Chosen King of the era. It brought endless hype as the Golden Monarch Ranking wasn''t static, and one could rise by defeating other cultivators rtive to their age and cultivation base.


    Thest two and a half decades have been a world where countless mortals challenged Pinnacle Starlords or ''false'' Ascended beings at the Mystic Star Phase to prove themselves and overtake others on the ranking! Some even challenged those at the Soul of Mysticism or Demi-Mortal Lord Phase with the same conditions as Tian Yinwu! While many failed horrendously, the courage to try was enough to bring about a buzz!


    -----


    Heptasage Pir Ster Region.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 22 Years.


    Karmic Luck Value: 212,732.5 ¡ú 217,663.3.


    The Ster Region had been sealed off from prying eyes, emting an Absolute Void Region, yet within this space was a radiant Sr Star!


    "Fully harmonized!" A voice rippling with endless tion resounded from the depths of the thriving Sr Star!


    "Don''t you think it''s too big!"


    "It''s not big enough!"


    "Hehe!"


    "...tch."


    Wei Wuyin''s Astral Soulsmunicated as the harmonization reached itspletion. The tireless efforts of multiple Earthly Saints had given birth to an astonishing celestial entity. If not for the abnormally dense Chaos Mana that refused to allow even light to escape, the entire Sealed Region would find the existence of a new star!


    A new Sr Star!


    A Sr Star that was emitting pure, mystic-graded Sr Essence without a Mystic Radiance Belt!!!


    A Sr Star whose size wasrger than any other in the entire Sealed Region!


    While it was within the Supermassive size category, ifpared to the Aeternal Sky Star, thetter would be considered tiny! At the cusp of the Absolute-size, the Supermassive Sr Star was an entire nine hundred timesrger than the minimum Supermassive Sr Star, and about a hundred timesrger than the Aeternal Sky Star.


    It upied roughly a single percentage of the entire Heptasage Pir Ster Region! It wasrger than most average starfields! Moreover, it waspletely harmonized¡ªa true natural Sr Star! If exposed to the world, it would usher a new dawn across the Dark Void. The efforts of 10,001 Earthly Saints for decades were not wasted!


    "When do we get out?" Ori''s curious voice resounded. Wei Wuyin was nestled within the core of the Sr Star, and it was gargantuan from axis to axis.


    "We don''t," Kratos firmly announced.


    "Hehe! WE DON''T!" Ori giggled maniacally.


    Wei Wuyin was still immersed in his excitement frompleting the harmonization process when he heard their yful conversation. He instantly realized that they were waiting for this very moment. Before he could urge them to wait, albeit it was more of a trained impulse than a genuine want, all four Astral Souls unleashed their suppressed states together!


    They were triggering the Star Core Astral Tribtion!


    "Well, If you guys hadn''t, I would''ve." Wei Wuyin no longer resisted, and instead felt a strong urge to challenge the next stage. The project that could be considered his most outstanding cultivation achievement was now about to be put to work!


    The peak Supermassive Sr Star that upied an absurdlyrge area¡­


    VANISHED!

 Chapter 1221 1215: Mortal Star Eradication Tribulation

    The Star Core Phase, the final stage of the Mortal Realms, represents the pinnacle of the Mortal Dao''s acquired powers and blessings, the totality of its potential in all four essential energies, and the gateway to a path of power beyond the limits of one''s mortal birth¡ªMystic Ascension.


    For every cultivator born beneath the heavens, the Mortal Realms were their starting point, and they would all unquestionably face the final tribtion of the Mortal Dao if they wished to seek greater powers, life, and horizons far beyond their limited vision. And for every cultivator, it all began at the Foundation Establishment Realm, the first of the three Mortal Realms.


    When a cultivator challenges this final step, the Mortal Dao reminds them of where it all began, and¡­that here, should they fail, will be where it all will end as everything they''ve cultivated till now will return to its rightful owner.


    Wei Wuyin found himself in a hazy mist of foggy senses and distorted sounds. His body felt weightless as if floating upon the surface of a body of water. The scent in the air was sweet, almost fragrant as flowers, and the sensation on his skin was warm. There was an unusual degree offort across his body.


    He had experienced this sound before, something other mortals might never remember¡ªhis birth.


    Cultivators are born, not made.


    Wei Wuyin felt it; the feeling of the Mortal Dao''s oversight, observations, and caring for him as he was formed from the ground up, sculpted with its guidance, and given a degree ofpatibility with its existence. He was blessed by it and given the right to cultivate. It wasn''t a direct blessing, but it was more of a harmonization, and it didn''t reject him. Wei Wuyin could feel it now.


    He could feel the eptance.


    Then, he could also feel a familiar aura as well. This presence was overseeing the overseer, and it was hard to describe, yet Wei Wuyin was unable to forget it in his lifetime. He had not only been taken over by this presence before but saved several times after entering into conflict with the Heavenly Daos by trying to pry into its secrets and tainting the River of Time with his karma, a manifestation of time itself.


    Fuxi!


    The presence soon faded as he was fully born into the world. Slowly, Wei Wuyin began to recall his life. His entire life. But the only things that entered its focus were the critical points of his cultivation path, his sesses, and failures in the Mortal Realms.


    When he was four years old, he began cultivating in Red Dove City''s Wei n under the guidance of his father. During this time, Wei Wuyin still remembered his mighty and hearty father and the peacefully distant mother. He witnessed from a very early age what love meant, as he bore witness to two figures continuously falling in love over and over and over¡­


    The sufferings and tragedy of chronic memory loss revealed the greatest blessing that humanity could offer¡ªevidence of true love between two souls.


    "The first step of cultivation is to establish a foundation strong enough to withstand the existence of your Heart of Qi! You must train your mind and body to their limits, especially your body. Without a strong body, you''ll crumble at the seams. Do you understand, Little Wu?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s memory of his father''s first lesson was ingrained in his mind, body, and soul, and he would never forget. At the time, he hadn''t understood the principles clearly, so he asked. He could remember how he asked thirty-eight different questions, none of them repeating, and the huge, vibrant grin on his father''s face. Theck of exhaustion and patience allowed Wei Wuyin to sense the pride in his heart.


    "The Foundation Establishment is divided into Three Stages, Nine Phases! This is a principle of cultivation that you must remember. Even when you reach the Qi Condensation Realm in the future, you must remember this principle. It''ll help you understand the correct path of each stage because, no matter what, the first to third, fourth to sixth, and seventh to ninth phases will always have meaningful links! If you ever find yourself in a rut, remember this and return to the proper path, the essentials! Understand?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin immersed himself in that voice. It was warm, meaningful, and filled with loving patience and a desire to see him seed. It was the love of a father.


    "Remember this! The three stages are Physique Tempering, Meridian Awakening, and Dantian Establishment! Each is divided into three phases for a total of nine phases.


    "They are, from the first phase to the ninth phase: Viscera Strengthening, Blood River, Bone Tempering, Body Cleansing, Cellr Stimtion, Body-Mind Awakening, Mortal Connection, Dantian Opening, and Spiritual Establishment. We simplify these nine phases into three phases as a whole, mostly because we cultivators canplete three of them at once, unlike the Qi Condensation Realm where each step must be taken with a cautious attitude. Do you understand?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin remembered what happened next and wasn''t certain of it, but he felt as if he had the biggest smile on his face. That day, he learned that one''s cultivation couldn''t deviate in the Foundation Establishment Realm, which was why cultivators grouped the phases into three whole phases, and many rushed through them at once.


    His curious and cautious mind was formed because of his father, and his thirst for knowledge and desire to cultivate had originated from his older brother''ster teachings due to the absence of his father.


    Wei Wuyin decided to simply enjoy these fleeting yet vivid memories, not forgetting himself nor why he was here. Since he had the memories of another him of a different timeline, he had experienced this once before. It was the prelude to the final Mortal Realm Tribtion¡ªthe Star Eradication Astral Tribtion.


    He began to go through sequences of memories that revolved around learning the basics of cultivation, from training how to use his innate energies to absorbing the energies of heaven and earth to cultivate, refining these external energies with his body, and growing stronger with each session. His path from Red Dove City to the Scarlet Sris Sect was fully explored.


    He entered the Qi Condensation Realm after finding a Qi Essence Stone after escaping from the eradication of his n. To think that his fortune was by the machinations of the Heavenly Daos. Looking back, he realized that the Heavenly Daos had helped him grow with opportunities he otherwise wouldn''t have had.


    Qi Creation, External Flow, Elemental Birth, Yin Form, Yang Growth, False Reality, Infused Spirituality, Sublime Qi, Qi Essence¡ªthe nine phases of the Qi Condensation Realm. He once again explored every detail of each breakthrough he had, experiencing the difficulties and struggles he had to do so. He was even shown his dual cultivation session with Na Xinyi, and looking back on it from the perspective of an outsider looking in, he finally recalled how into it she was. Despite being a virgin, her below-average looks, or her circumstances of being given a shifty choice, she was fully enjoying their union.


    Her lively expressions and repeated climaxes, how she desperately clenched her legs around his waist, or how her hips moved with a wild freshness, he had pushed most of this memory deep into consciousness and filed them as forgettable.


    Only after seeing this, seeing how she looked at him while they were together as an outsider, the sparks of passion, hope, and desire, did he realize that from her point of view, he might have been the only person that showed her interest, that told her she was special, and that she was useful. At a point in her life where she was fleeing from tragedy and death unfolding all around her, she had an out.


    A handsome, talented, powerful, andmanding young man that wanted her.


    After all, they hadn''t simply met and immediately proceeded with dual cultivation. They had stayed in close proximity for nearly two months as Wei Wuyin hunted down her former sectmates while trying to awaken her physique.


    During that time, Wei Wuyin had not treated her poorly. He was gentle, and kind, and even spared those who would''ve otherwise died because of their rtions. He showed that he cared about her, was mindful of her thoughts, and exined patiently why he was duty-bound to capture and ughter her sect. While he wasn''t apologetic towards it, he acknowledged that the situation born from the list of the Sect Master''s Son was unfair and unreasonable.


    To her, this was a growing budding rtionship that fully manifested after they began dual cultivating. But to Wei Wuyin, it was an attempt to keep her alive and satisfied to prevent suicide or harming her mental state, preventing an optimized dual cultivation session.


    Then, he had stayed true to his word, giving her her freedom. He now understood why Na Xinyi held a grudge against him during their early years, and how she, from her perspective, saw him as throwing her away after taking what he needed.


    He did.


    He had also broken many rules by doing so, but Wei Wuyin kept his word when it mattered. He was taught by his older brother various principles that he followed through with even if it meant the possible dangersing from the sect.


    However, looking back, he was also slightly distraught. Due to that event, there was a hole in his emotions that he quickly filled with another woman. This woman had seduced him and he had fallen for her, not noticing her obvious intentions to bring about his demise while buying time. He had to behead her and her would-be rescuer, while ruthlessly killing a key member of his group due to their betrayal.


    "Is this what this is for? To look back on my path as a mortal?" Wei Wuyin sighed in his heart, mind, and soul. While he had technically experienced this through memories of his other self, it wasn''t the same as viewing it with his soul, experiencing the hyperrealism of the situation, and having the proper time to contemte each event.


    Wei Wuyin''s experience continued as he soon went from the Myriad Yore Continent to the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    The first tribtion of the final Mortal Realm, the Astral Core Realm! The Mortal Star Formation Tribtion!


    From Mortal Star Formation to Mortal Star Eradication, the Astral Core Realm wasing to aplete cycle. Once again, Wei Wuyin experienced each hell-rising experience as his Astral Souls began to interfere with the tribtions.


    The Mortal Star Formation Tribtion; Wei Wuyin had grasped the blueprints of Saber Heart Intent, and Elemental Origin Intent, and experienced the feeling of traversing the river of time. He experienced every single ''first'' of his life. From his birth to his first kiss, to his first lesson with his older brother, and every other first one can imagine.


    The Sky-World Lightning Tribtion; the tribtion had granted each of his Astral Souls the Origin State, and they were pushed to the absolute limits, reaching the Zenith Origin State and granting him Mana Dominance.


    The Soul-Pulse Manifestation Tribtion; this tribtion tested the limits of his spirit''s strength and resilience as he was sent hurtling across the Dark Void under the protection of rings of Manifested Spirit Energy. The experience was thrilling, and it expanded his horizons as he, for the first time, realized how expansive the world truly was.


    The Nonuplet Spatial Resonant Tribtion; this tribtion was his first tribtion where it was extremely easy toplete. As he possessed the Bloodline of a True Void Dragon at the peak of the Mortal tier, there was no way a Spatial-type Tribtion would give him any difficulty. While his four Astral Souls pushed the tribtion to the limits, and Wei Wuyin had felt them do so, the experience was extremely easy, barely an inconvenience to his path of cultivation.


    The Light Conjuring Tribtion; this was the easiest tribtion he faced in his lifetime, as he had already grasped the principles of Soul Light through the transcendent World-Light Refraction Elixir, he skirted past this tribtion.


    The Gravity Source Tribtion; this was a harsh reminder of the deadly potential of his Astral Souls'' attempts to push these tribtions to their limits. He had to face being at the center of a ck Hole, resisting its crushing power with his physical body, and was nearly pulverized out of existence. Fortunately, he survived and grasped a single Gravitational Central Mass¡ªa Cosmic Dual-Singrity. The ability to exert the pressure of a ck Hole to temper his innate energies to their limits and then spew them out without any loss with a White Hole redefined Wei Wuyin''s entire understanding of the strength and profundities of the Mortal Dao.


    United Worldly Force Tribtion; the first tribtion where Wei Wuyin faced death and barely won. It still sent shivers down Wei Wuyin''s spine at times, especially given how he faced the literal embodiment of ''The World'' and survived! This embodiment was the same existence that Wei Wuyin peers into to grasp the World''s Trend!


    Thest tribtion Wei Wuyin faced was the greatest of them all, and it yielded the most startling revtion that fully allowed him to understand that cultivation was endless and that he was a mere frog in a well. Due to the Time Vortex, his Astral Souls'' fearlessness to challenge the greatest tribtion to gather the highest benefits, and a lot of other hidden factors, Wei Wuyin experienced a tribtion meant for those beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm!


    He had faced a tribtion that other versions of himself at the Mystic Ascendant Realm had conjured! As a mere mortal, and became the final winner despite the plot of his other selves.


    The River of Time Tribtion!


    Wei Wuyin had finally experienced every step of his cultivation, even the events of his River of Time Tribtion. The Mortal Dao''s authority over time seemingly allowed it, perhaps even required it, so he was allowed to see through and recall the life of his debonair self once again, how he had diverged from his path and lost everything.


    Something he swore that he would never experience.


    "You''re awake?"


    Suddenly, a sh of brilliant light enveloped Wei Wuyin and he was brought into the endless Dark Void. This Dark Void was different than any other, as the stars that brightened the sky, gave the Dark Void its beautiful backdrop, had all vanished as only pure, ufortable dark emptiness remained.


    However, there was no Chill of the Dark Void here. There was no heat, no cold, no air, or anything of the sort. It was absent of all qualities of his original world.


    Following the voice, a seven-colored light sphere burst into existence in front of him.


    "Eden?"


    "Yes! You are awake!"

 Chapter 1222 1216: Absolute Opponents Of The Mortal Dao

    In this vast expanse of total darkness, Eden''s seven-colored brilliance served as the only beacon of light, life, direction, andfort. Wei Wuyin''s awareness slowly returned, "Where are we?"


    The first thing he prioritized was to inspect his physical body, and he discovered that this Mortal Star Eradication Tribtion was consistent with the provided details of countless others'' experiences; there wasn''t a shred of astral force within his body, only innate energies stored within his cells, Sea of Consciousness, and meridians.


    There was no spiritual energy of any sort either, so he was essentially relying on his purest form of cultivated essential energies.


    ROAR!


    From his heart was an intense draconic roar that caused his blood to boil.


    "Finally! You''re awake." Kratos'' powerful and thunderous voice filled with a tinge of annoyance erupted within his chest. Wei Wuyin ced his hand gently over his chest to feel the deeply vigorous pounding of his heart. tion flowed through his mind, cooling his worries as he felt the presence of the Mystic Dao.


    Thest twenty-six years were not without notable advancements in Wei Wuyin''s cultivation and skills as an alchemist. The most notable feat and sess were concocting a paste that could temporarily bridge the gap between the Mortal and Mystic Dao for his physical body, thereby allowing his Mark of Mortal Myth to transform into a Mark of Mystic Myth. While it was only at the first level, it had changed Kratos'' intrinsic quality.


    Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin could only temporarily bridge the gap for a brief period without changing his Existential Framework to a point of no return, so when his soul and Kratos itself interacted with their heart, there was a disconnect between them, and neither of them was able to utilize any of his advanced abilities of a Mystic-graded Bloodline.


    However, the innate energies of his heart''s refined and elevated bloodline increased his physical body to an absurd limit. He feared that the tribtion might seal away Kratos, because while a majority of it was at the Mortal level, which was its most essential existential quality of itself, a rtive small portion of it was at the Mystic level.


    Eden hovered before Wei Wuyin''s eyes, continuing to bask him in its gentle, invigorating radiance. As it did, Wei Wuyin could feel his mental awareness improve with each passing second.


    "This tribtion has qualities simr to the first," Eden said as it proceeded to answer Wei Wuyin''s question: "We''re currently located in the Star Ascension''s unique Void Space¡ªSamsara of the Stars." The concept of Star Ascension was the peak of the Mortal Dao, revolving around the recycling of the Mortal Dao''s energies by reiming what it bestowed to cultivators, and then refining it to a state of perfect harmony before cing it back into the world and creating starfields.


    This was how the Mortal Dao kept life going despite the continued plundering of cultivators. It took what was taken by those who failed to escape its boundaries.


    "So this is Samsara of the Stars?" Wei Wuyin had experienced this space once before through the debonair Wei Wuyin''s memories, but the feeling of being here himself was fundamentally different. He could feel that, in this life, this wasn''t his first time viewing this unique space.


    "When we challenged the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, King and Ori''s stars were distant yet close. Was this where they were?" Wei Wuyin questioned as he began to exert some mobility by moving his limbs and body to adjust. There was an omnipresent gravitational pull that could rip apart entire worlds, but Wei Wuyin only felt the slightest pinch that was barely noticeable. His body was so strong, refined to its utter limits, that this level of pulling gravity was insignificant.


    "Yes," Eden answered.


    Wei Wuyin realized that, just like the first tribtion, Eden and Kratos'' path to sess was different. He didn''t know what Eden had experienced, but Kratos had certainly traversed time and space and grasped profound concepts rting to the River of Time and the Body of Space, two of the manifestations ofw.


    While it hadn''t met them directly, it had certainly relied on the Mortal Dao''s connection with them to tap into their respective powers and then brought him along for the journey. Since Kratos experienced its first Astral Tribtion, it reflected that onto Wei Wuyin and had him experience every ''first'' tribtion he had experienced in his life, from the challenges of birth, to losing his first time, to learning his first lesson. The concept of tribtion was simply too broad.


    "Wait¡­I understand?" Wei Wuyin was baffled that he now understood the profound reasons for his traversal through time. It was as if it was always there in his soul, present and eternal.


    "Our tribtions are different from the others¡ªwe''ve already passed ours," Eden answered as it continued to release its radiance. Wei Wuyin was taken aback almost immediately. They had alreadypleted their tribtion? However, after thinking about it, they were indeed two different tribtions.


    "Hmph! My tribtion was too easy, just exert a little authority and it acquiesced beneath my ws." Kratos bragged, and Wei Wuyin''s left eye twitched slightly. Then, his pupils shrunk slightly. He could feel the Minor Authority of Time Law within his soul, but alongside it was the Minor Authority of Space Law!


    When?!


    Despite continuously pondering and infusing the seed for twenty-six years with Soul Light, it hadn''t sprouted into a genuinew! However, while undergoing this tribtion, Kratos had taken that leap and brought its Spatial Law to the Minor Authority level? He didn''t dare toin as nurturing a Seed of Law wasn''t easy nor was allowing it to birth into a genuine authority.


    "Roar!" Kratos let loose a prideful roar filled with excitement. As a True Void Dragon, Kratos was the embodiment of the Void Dao intermixed with the lineage of a True Dragon, and its grasp of Space, Time, Astrological, and Draconic forces was at its peak.


    Wei Wuyin smiled with the pride of a parent, especially seeing how happy Kratos was. He pressed his palm against his chest, feeling each heartbeat, "You''re amazing as always."


    "..." Kratos.


    "Are you blushing?" Eden ousted Kratos brutally.


    "Shut it!" Kratos roared, but its voice was rather strange as if it was unable to contain its smile and feelings. What better enjoyment was there than to receive the love and praise of your parents? Especially if that person was both your mother and your father, in a way.


    "Hehe," Eden tapped into its inner Ori.


    Seeing how they both were acting differently, definitely a result of an abundance of happiness after a bitter, intense struggle that they hadn''t borated on, he asked: "What about you? How did you ovee your tribtion?"


    "As a soul forged along the path of the Alchemic Dao and Mind Dao, I simply needed to prove myself in alchemy and knowledge of alchemy. That was simple and easy, given that I possess the knowledge of you, a Mortal Saint Alchemist, and our other self, the Earthly Saint Alchemist, and we have the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence. It wasn''t too difficult," Eden exined calmly, downying its achievement a little.


    "Haha, you''re amazing as well!" Wei Wuyin eximed as his smile grew to its limits. For an Alchemic Soul to prove itself in the Dao of Alchemy had many implications, and considering the joy from Eden, it wasn''t easy as it had exined. This might be because the tribtion they experienced had been amplified in difficulties due to their interference, otherwise, Eden would''ve easily ovee the basic tribtion that others might face.


    In his original Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, Eden might have faced a tribtion at the difficulty of an Alchemic King, those adept at concocting seventh-grade products suitable for Astral Core Realm cultivators.


    It was clear that their tribtions were different due to their respective Dao domains; Eden was an Alchemic Soul and was therefore tested by the Alchemic Dao through the Mortal Daos'' willingness, and Kratos was a Draconic Soul and was therefore tested simrly as a True Dragon would, or a Genesis Beast might experience and faced the foundations of its bloodline power¡ªthe Void Dao. The former had ovee with its skills while thetter had ovee with its sheer power and intensity, befitting their respective souls'' paths.


    "Where''s King and Ori?" Wei Wuyin soon settled his excitement after heaping a little bit of additional praise on both of his Astral Souls until they grew shy and silent. When he mentioned those two, there was a seriousness born within both of them.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s expressions grew dignified as he observed the world. He noticed Eden had ''turned around'' and Kratos'' senses had peered beyond his body into the Samsara of the Stars'' unique space. There was an eerie atmosphere forming.


    In perfect harmony and synchronization, they both said: "They''reing."


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes sharply narrowed; this aligned with the challenge of the Mortal Star Eradication Tribtion that he was familiar with, and he could feel Kratos and Eden react anxiously. Unlike the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion where cultivators received the blessing of their Mortal Stars, as they were granted different degrees of blueprints to power that was within their Mortal Dao path, and given a chance to pursue the limits of cultivation within the Mortal Realms, this tribtion was the personification of lethality and death.


    The final step to reach the peak of the Mortal Dao, the greatest trial one faced as a mortal!


    "You were unconscious for so long due to Kratos'' tribtion," Eden exined before continuing: "I feared you wouldn''t wake up."


    "What?" Wei Wuyin was shocked. No wonder the Path of Mortal Remembrance was so familiar and surreal, down to the temperature and smell. Did he travel through time and space again? Fortunately, he didn''t do anything out of the norm. Or did he? He shook his head, dismissing those thoughts, and focused on the situation before him.


    Eden had been clearing his mind thus far, so he had regained himself swiftly thanks to that. "Can I ess your powers?" Wei Wuyin immediately asked to verify. Despite Kratos being within his heart, he didn''t feel any Spiritual Energy, so he wanted to confirm.


    "We''re not physically here," Eden rified. The sly Alchemic Soul had breached through using their soul connection to view events andmunicate, but the Mortal Dao was strict and clear in its rules and warning¡ªSpirits were not allowed to interfere! In a way, both Kratos and Eden weren''t interfering but were stimting Wei Wuyin''s already existing power to achieve a few things thanks to their soul connection. They could ''act'' for Wei Wuyin without viting anything!


    Wei Wuyin moved his body and felt the raw power it possessed, and he knew that Eden was telling the truth. This was why the Mortal Star Eradication Tribtion had the greatest mortality rate among the threeter-stage tribtions! Fortunately, Wei Wuyin had made ample preparations.


    Within his Mind''s Eye, a silver-colored Sr Star spun quietly. While this had certainly increased the difficulties of the tribtion itself, this was his greatest trump card!


    Suddenly, the world trembled!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes effused a silvery brilliance and he readied himself.


    During the seventh Astral Tribtion, he had to face ''The World'' and survive!


    During the eighth Astral Tribtion, he had to face himself and survive!


    During the ninth Astral Tribtion, he has to face¡­


    From far, far away, two brilliant lights began toe into sight. They exuded the charm of stars, newly born and exuding a divine radiance at harmony with the world itself. They were erging by the second, albeit minutely, but certainly growing bigger!


    "They''re getting closer," Kratos growled deeply.


    "Perhaps¡­we went a little too far," Eden softly said in a dark voice.


    Wei Wuyin knew what both of them meant, but he didn''t agree with Eden. They took this path knowing the eventuality, so there was no reason to back down. This was his final challenge to reach the limits of the Mortal Dao! What greater challenge than the totality of his cultivation efforts?


    WOOSH!!!


    WOOSH!!!


    The two lights sped up, and Wei Wuyin felt an extremely terrifying gravitational force pull at his body. Despite them being so far away, he could feel that extreme gravity on every part of his body. With clenched fists, he didn''t hesitate!


    "Go!" From his Mind''s Eye, a bright sr radiance sparkled and pierced through his be. Instantly, the light began to expand! Wei Wuyin was engulfed by the light, settling himself at its center, and it began to continuously expand!


    Soon, a gargantuan Sr Star about 900 timesrger than the minimum Supermassive Sr Star manifested! A blistering radiance painted the world and heat roared to life!


    The Neo-Dawn Star!


    "Oh¡­" Wei Wuyin, from the center of the Sr Star, had his eyes bulging uncontrobly as the lights grew closer.


    "My¡­" the two lights came into view, and those who were outside would find that these two lights were exuding a range of radiance that vastly, easily, unimaginably exceeded the range of the Neo-Dawn Star!


    "Heavens¡­" Kratos, Eden, and Wei Wuyin said in perfect harmony as they seemingly looked up from their position, trying to grasp the entirety of the two new arrivals.


    Two Sr Stars!


    TWO PEAK ABSOLUTE-SIZED SOLAR STARS!


    They were 9,999 times LARGER than the minimum limits of an Absolute Sr Star!!!


    Wei Wuyin had never felt truly small before, even when he faced the Tiangou whose hairs resembled continents, there wasn''t this sensation of feeling insignificant before her, but this¡­


    "...!!!" Wei Wuyin was speechless!


    These were his two Astral Souls'' Star Forms!


    And they were his opponents!!

 Chapter 1223 1217: Stars War

    Tiny.


    Small.


    Insignificant.


    These were the words that shed across Wei Wuyin''s heart, mind, soul, and every cell in his physical body simultaneously like lightning. If it wasn''t for his connection with the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star that emted his feeling of size, it was hard to say if Wei Wuyin could have recovered so quickly to muster up any sort of resistance.


    These were Sr Stars at the apex of the Absolute-tier of size! They embodied the cultivated powers of his Astral Souls, so the presence they exuded was domineering to the limits! Fortunately, as the breath in his chest was released, reflected by the rippling radiance of the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star, a proper showcase of its namesake origins, he regained his senses.


    A sprout of familiarity bloomed within his heart as he observed the distinct radiance of these two distant stars. As they approached, he recalled a memory from long, long ago, shortly after the four of them had reached the Zenith Origin State!


    At what could be considered his left, the radiating sr light was filled with profound charms. If Wei Wuyin wasn''t staring at it directly, he would have thought of it as a saber, unsheathed with a sharpened edge. The light was domineering, tyrannical, endlessly sharp, and all things basking in its radiance conformed to itsws and rules under the threat of total andplete annihtion. It was the end of all things, the finality of worlds, and yet the beginning of freedom under its oppressive rule.


    Wei Wuyin felt as if the Star Core of this star was emitting endless saber howls out into this unique space!


    At what could be considered his right was a radiant white light equally filled with boundless charm. It was hellish, yet gentle; it possessed infinite transformations, yet alwayspatible; it was the beginning, yet guided one to its end. There was an eerie feeling to it, hard to describe, but as much as it pushed one''s difort levels to a different degree, it also summoned the most intimate feeling of belonging and nature from within.


    "They''ve both changed so much since thest time I saw their astral form," Wei Wuyin muttered emotionally and thoughtlessly. He had watched as they both cultivated their paths to this level, doing so out of an urge to grow, to protect, to save him from the Cmities of Hell and the fate forced upon them.


    Seeing them together, the forms they''ve strove to reach through their unyielding effort, Wei Wuyin''s heart was bursting with pride and happiness. Albeit he knew these two Sr Stars weren''t Ori and King''s conscious forms, they were the representation of all their effort, realized and substantiated at the peak of the Mortal Dao, and it was hard for him not to feel all the swelling emotions brought about by that.


    It was reminiscent of watching your hardworking children putting in their all, telling you that they''ll get straight A''s no matter what, and seeing it brought before you with the brightest of smiles on their faces. It was hard for a sense of pride and love not to form in one''s heart.


    Suddenly, all the fear and feeling of insignificance dissipated into the endless ether. His gaze expanded as he could now see the full extent of their growth. Despite spiritual energies being prohibited, the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity seemed to bypass some restrictions without notice, providing him with a greater view of the Samsara of Stars.


    The white star with multicolored starry light within itself that represented Ori''s power, amplified to the limits by the Mortal Dao, was covered in mes that seemed to possess endless creation abilities. It resembled a star that contained countless other stars, endlessly birthing them within itself. When one gazed upon it, it showed the embodiment of the potential of all things that can, will, and want to be created. The properties of Ori''s Originfire, alongside her Law of Origin, were astounding to bear witness to in this fashion.


    Wei Wuyin unfathomably began to understand that Ori''s Law of Origin, like Kratos'' Law of Space, would be fully realized after this tribtion.


    It wasn''t simply Ori¡ª


    King''s Sr Star was equally as white in its radiance, but there was a clear, undaunted will to it, pure in its intent and desire. It was the embodiment of aplete end,plete and total annihtion, but there wasn''t any evil in it nor a righteous feeling. It was neutral in doling out its edge. There were threews within¡ªSaber, Annihtion, and Imperial¡ªand they were all receiving the blessings of the Mortal Dao in an unfathomable manner, infusing it with a type of power resembling Soul Light.


    If Ori''s Sr Star represented the origin of all things and their boundless potential in birth and life, then King represented the end of all life and their return to nothingness. Observing these two, Wei Wuyin felt as if he was watching the beginning and end of all things side by side, and they werepletely bnced.


    They were the potential ''Alpha'' of all things and the ''Omega'' of all things, bringing about all creation and every end, and Wei Wuyin could feel the almighty power they possessed while together.


    "Huuuuu!" Wei Wuyin took an unfathomably deep breath, the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star followed suit as its radiance receded, and then he exhaled powerfully. "Haaa!" The Neo-Dawn Defiant Star burst out with extreme brightness; faint wisps of mystic light flowed across its expansive surface like cyclingets.


    The Neo-Dawn Defiant Star was countless timesrger than Wei Wuyin, but before the two Sr Stars approaching him, the star forged by the decades of effort of 10,001 Earthly Saints and theplete harmonization of Elemental Origin Intent was like a fist-sized rock before a small mountain. And yet, despite that vast disparity, its brilliance didn''t lose out!


    It was time to showcase the results of all the tremendous effort, resources, and time that Wei Wuyin had put into this single project! Was he ignorant of the potential danger this Mortal Star Eradication Tribtion posed?


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    Not only was he fully aware of what it could be, but he had also made the greatest possible preparations to confront it. Sessively facing the embodiment of ''The World'' and participating in a tribtion located within the River of Time, the literal embodiment of time itself, allowed him to grasp that this fight wasn''t going to be against the typical Sr Stars'' intent on obliterating all challengers, but the Mortal Dao itself!


    How else did these two Sr Stars push themselves to the absolute limits of size within the Mortal Dao?!


    "LET''S SEE WHAT YOU GOT!" Wei Wuyin roared alongside Kratos and the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star. The star exuded gushing, tempestuous mystic light as it raced across the Samsara of Stars, aiming for the Alpha Sr Star! Wei Wuyin was thankful that his Elemental Origin Intent had pervaded the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star, as this was his first time piloting a literal Sr Star to battle.


    While he had made preparations, he hadn''t expected that he would have to take the initiative. The original n, now thrown away, was to resist the tribtion''s attempt at eradicating him with his superior star''s light and density, but after seeing the two stars, he knew that doing so would be the most foolish strategy.


    Why?


    The radiance these two were emitting, the heat, the egregious levels of gravity, and their piercing rays of light were too intense! While they were merely using the power of the Mortal Dao, it would be foolish to think the Mortal Dao was inferior to the Mystic Dao due to the path of cultivation!


    Despite being at the very center of the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star, he could feel his Celestial Eyes bleed! Moreover, his skin and muscles were being pulled toward them in two opposing directions, and his resistance to their gravitational pulls was ripping his skin apart! The rate at which they were moving and this gravity confirmed his belief that running away and resisting their sr power, which was the original goal of the tribtion¡ªto survive¡ªwaspletely and utterly impossible!


    He had to reduce the pressure from two to one! He had to take the fight on! So he focused on the Alpha Sr Star!


    Woosh!


    The Neo-Dawn Defiant Star barreled toward the Alpha Sr Star at speeds that far surpassed anything one could imagine a star traveling. Not only was Wei Wuyin driving the star forward, but the Alpha Sr Star''s gravitational force was outright monstrous, and Wei Wuyin, for a split second, felt as if he was being stretched into bing a string of light!


    Moreover, the closer he got, the hotter it became! Even the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star was starting to burn hotter! A Sr Star was burning another!!!


    It didn''t stop there; he felt as if he was entering the range of an enormous ck Hole! He didn''t doubt that the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star was getting deformed at this point! But Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to tap into one of his trump cards, activating the Mystic Runes imbued into the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star''s Core!


    A faintyer of iciness and frost manifested around the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star. Theyer was timely, cooling the heat instantly, and cing it at bearable levels.


    Bing Tian''s Primal Yin!


    The qualities of Bing Tian''s Mystic Power were being emted alongside the profoundness of the Mystic Dao.


    Despite being firmly stationed at the center of his star, Wei Wuyin''s skin was scorched ck. If he hadn''t brought his body to the Mystic level through Kratos'' bloodline, Wei Wuyin knew that, even with the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star''s protection, the heat from the two stars'' radiance would have been enough to burn him into ash already.


    He suppressed the hell-rising pain of his body in his heart as he drove the Sr Star faster, already reaching a distance of about 2,000,000 miles away! This might seem far, but to Sr Stars, to these vast Sr Stars of Absolute size, it was as if Wei Wuyin was at the underbelly of the Alpha Sr Star already.


    Puny and tiny!


    "This is the true Mortal Limit!" Eden eximed in awe. For a long time, the term Mortal Limits represented the limit a mortal could reach, but this was carelessly used by many, and the truth was that Mortal Limits were difficult to define and categorize. After all, Wei Wuyin was a mere mortal, yet he had driven his body to limits far beyond what others could refer to as Mortal Limits or performed feats that defied Mortal Limits!


    Facing the Alpha Sr Star, Wei Wuyin and his Astral Souls bore witness to the true limits of mortal power. And it was¡­terrifying!


    1,000,000 miles out!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes were bulging, and his skin was being roasted. The Neo-Defiant Sr Star was guarding against most of the radiance, but portions of light and heat were seeping through and baking its driver. He couldn''t quite describe the feeling, as the heat from the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star''s core was warm inparison, while the Alpha Sr Star and Omega Sr Star''s heat felt like moltenva.


    The frostyyer from Bing Tian''s Primal Yin infusion erupted to its greatest limits, instantly lowering the temperature again, and the deformed star began to regain its shape. Wei Wuyin''s familiarity with using Bing Tian''s cultivated power infused into the star''s core had increased instantly, and he brought out its full power!


    500,000 miles!


    Wei Wuyin briefly looked for the Omega Sr Star, and his silver eyes that were leaking grey blood, instantly constricted!


    What the¡­


    The Omega Sr Star was moving! Moreover, it was chasing him from behind. When did it move behind him?! Wei Wuyin''s heart pounded as he was sandwiched. This exined why he felt more heat than expected. His n to divide and conquer was instantly trashed by the insane mobility of this star!


    Or was he moving too slowly?! Even with the added gravity of the Alpha Sr Star?!


    "ROAR!" Wei Wuyin roared violently as he sped up once again. These stars were intent on eradicating him!


    100,000 miles!


    Being so close, Wei Wuyin could see the res of creation that carried tiny stars of many vibrant colors and elements with unique properties. The spectacle they offered him was breathtaking and picturesque despite their deadliness.


    But just as he was absorbed by the gorgeous scenery, he felt these stars begin to wink out of existence. The Omega Sr Star approached closer!


    "...!" Wei Wuyin''s pupils constricted, and an idea formed in his head. He still believed in his need to fight, and while that hadn''t changed, the tactics to do so had. He felt this method was perfect especially given Ori and King''s respective powers!


    He hurriedly pushed himself to the limits, navigating across the explosive and erratic res of the Alpha Sr Star that generated stars that were ''tiny'' but roughly the size of the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star. Wei Wuyin crushed a few of them, reaching closer with every breath.


    10,000 miles!


    Wei Wuyin had firmly entered the atmosphere of the Alpha Sr Star; his skin was blistering from the heat as his physical and bloodline energies rampantly resisted the power. Bing Tian''s refined Primal Yin was truly the most valuable part of this mad-dash strategy!


    Wei Wuyin used all his strength to stop his descent into the Alpha Sr Star, not trying to burrow into it as he originally intended. Instead, he flipped himself to face the massive Omega Sr Star that was pursuing him.


    "COME!"


    Wei Wuyin started to move toward the Omega Sr Star, facing the greatest resistance he could as he forcefully tried to avoid being pulled into the Alpha Sr Star''s burning surface due to its extreme gravitational pull. He wanted to leverage the Omega Sr Star''s pull to resist and reach an equilibrium!


    Shockingly, the Omega Sr Star seemed to grasp what Wei Wuyin intended to do, and so did the Alpha Sr Star.


    They weren''t just Sr Stars, but emtions of his Astral Souls via the Mortal Dao! They had intelligence! How else could they target the challengers of the tribtion? Chase them down throughout the Samsara of Stars?!


    The two began to pull away from each other, their respective strengths far, far greater than Wei Wuyin could have ever imagined!


    Wei Wuyin was stupefied by the sight of two Sr Stars going into reverse. While the Omega Sr Star went further away, the gravitational pull of the Alpha Sr Star grew stronger, as if a hand was grabbing the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star as the Alpha Sr Star went backwards.


    What was this?!


    He gained a renewed sense of their strength and the Star Cores that powered them! And it was a horrible realization to have!


    However, Wei Wuyin refused to allow this exploitable situation to pass through his fingers! He didn''t want to go with his original n; he didn''t want to fight against the core power of both stars one by one! If he did that, the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star would suffer considerable damage, given how terrifying these two peak Absolute Sr Stars were!


    In fact, while confident, he wasn''t 100% certain of his sess any longer! He wasn''t even 50% certain! Should anyone see these two stars pull away from each other, they would fully understand why!


    Unfortunately, with the power of these Absolute Sr Stars and their intelligence, it was also impossible to bring about his new n! They wouldn''t collide, knowing they would be destroyed if they did so!


    "Think!" Wei Wuyin urged himself. If this kept up, he would be in for the battle of his life as he went against these stars that harnessed the peak power of the Mortal Dao. After all, he could no longer pull away from the Alpha Sr Star''s gravity! He was too close, and it was too powerful!


    Suddenly, his eyes glowed with the brilliant light of a beautiful n forming!


    "I''m going to need you to trust me!" Wei Wuyin spoke to the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star, and despite not having sentience, there was a noticeable spike in radiance. Wei Wuyin took a deep breath, interfacing with the Mark of Eden and his True Void Dragon Bloodline!


    "GO SUPERNOVA!!!"


    Suddenly, the Samsara of Stars began to tremble!

 Chapter 1224 1218: Unprecedentedly Defiant

    SUPERNOVA!


    It was a cosmic phenomenon at the peak of the Mortal Dao revolving around a Sr Star''s copse to demonstrate its greatest might! It could signify the transformation of a Sr Star or its final moments.


    To ask a Sr Star to go supernova was simr to asking a cultivator to self-detonate. It was ridiculous! However, the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star began to tremble violently between the two Absolute-sized Sr Stars as soon as Wei Wuyin roared out themand.


    Then, it went eerily quiet.


    The silvery surface of heated mass and energy began to darken, turning cker, and then started to expand. The core of the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star was bing heavier and heavier as it began to absorb itself! As its Star Core''s mass grew heavier, the gravity it emitted spiked to untold levels! Levels that even it could no longer withstand! Triggering an implosion!


    Wei Wuyin was at the center of this change. The gravitational force within was going out of control, crushing him firmly in the center of the Sr Core. However, his astonishing visage hadn''t shown the slightest sign of pain. Instead, he had a wide grin on his face with a tinge of madness in his eyes.


    The more he thought of the situation, the further he pushed himself into an irreversible position, and the more he felt that his decision was not only right, but he wanted to push it to another level! This was madness! This was insanity! Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes erupted with rippling maniacal light.


    A split second before the uing explosion, he recalled his journey thus far. Since the beginning of his Astral Core Realm''s path, his Astral Souls had been piloting this madness to do almost impossible things while traversing the edge of death to pursue the absolute peak! Since they gained a sense of self-cultivation, they refused to take the easy path and acted to exploit every situation to their limit!


    Their madness brought about four Zenith Origin State transformations; their insanity brought about a multi-Ster Region-wide journey; their courage summoned ''The World'' itself and dared to y it; their unyielding will for the best things allowed him to enter the River of Time and view alternative timelines of himself!


    When he was very young, he wholeheartedly believed in myths of immortals and divine fairies of the cultivation world, soaring on swords, dancing amidst heavenly flowers, or using their sabers to cross ten thousand miles while iming ten thousand heads!


    Looking back at everything he''d experienced since his life began, since it truly began after meeting the ck Skeleton, including regaining a family that he thought he no longer deserved after losing his own, Wei Wuyin now realized that he had far surpassed those myths he had once listened to as a child!


    He wished he could turn back time to tell his younger self that his journey, strength, means, and experiences would exceed all those stories by ten thousand miles. He sincerely wished he could see the smile of excitement bloom on his face, the very same smile that was forming on his face now!


    "I think I got infected by you four," Wei Wuyinughed as the Star Core''s mass reached its peak and the concentrated and cultivated energy of twenty-six years and 10,001 Earthly Saint tireless efforts began to loosen. Wei Wuyin closed his eyes, rippling with crazed chaos, "Well, I guess taking thatst step myself feels right."


    The process of a supernova wasplex yet simple.


    BOOM!!!


    A gorgeous brilliance that could outshine entire Gctic Zones exploded!


    The two Absolute-sized Stars shook as the explosion sent the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star''s cultivated energies in every direction. But they were sorge, their gravitational force so strong, that they pulled every ounce of energy into themselves as it crashed against their surfaces with thunderous, devastating force.


    The form of the two Absolute Sr Stars had distorted! Their perfect spherical shapes of energy and mass were punctured and pushed. Their gigantic bodies rippled as sr res and bursts went wild as their zing surfaces began to be tainted by the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star''s luminous energy.


    Wei Wuyin was at the center of the remaining concentrated mass; the gravity it was emitting was tremendously monstrous, yet it wasn''tparable to the monstrous strength of the two Absolute-sized Stars! They were still moving further and further away! Despite this, Wei Wuyin was undeterred by this result.


    "COSMIC SINGULARITY - BLACK HOLE!" Wei Wuyin tapped into the entire cultivation, knowledge, and experiences that his Astral Souls and himself had gained throughout their lifetime. He began to interface with his ck Hole! Moreover, he was feeding it his innate energies!


    Every. Last. Bit!


    "You''re trying to be a singrity?!" Kratos roared in shock. Even it was stunned by Wei Wuyin''s n, and it almost instantly understood what Wei Wuyin was going for! "DO IT! ROAR!!" The True Void Dragon wasn''t present, but it was exhrated at the prospect of Wei Wuyin''s intention. It was no less insane than their own schemes!


    Wei Wuyin''s grin grew. Since they did it once before, why not again?! WHY NOT BECOME A BLACK HOLE?!


    Wei Wuyin funneled everyst ounce of his energy into his ck Hole! The Neo-Dawn Defiant Star core''s condensed mass had transformed into an extremely dense state, exuding gravity of an untold level while trying to gather all the additional matter!


    But this new form was sucked into Wei Wuyin''s Mind''s Eye! While it had imploded and transformed into a dense star core, bing an entirely new form of a star, it was still Wei Wuyin''s World-Bound Star Domain! The energy of the Star Core was tapped into, feeding Wei Wuyin''s internalized ck Hole with its dense mass directly!


    Wei Wuyin''s fists clenched as he floated as lesser than a speck of dust before the two gargantuan beasts of mass and energy that was the Alpha Star and Omega Star.


    "ARGH!" Wei Wuyin''s body was writhing in extreme pain as the ck Hole expanded inside him, but he gritted his teeth and pushed through. Then, he UNLEASHED IT!


    It started small.


    Tiny, even.


    Starting only at Wei Wuyin''s size. Whenpared to the size of the other two celestial bodies, it was insignificant to the utmost, yet it began to expand. And expand. AND EXPAND!


    Wei Wuyin took the center of the ck Hole as he acted as its core, the singrity itself, and began to pilot it in an almost indescribable way! If Wei Wuyin''s physique hadn''t gained its newfound qualities, this type of action would''ve crushed him into nothingness, but he withstood it all!


    "GET OVER HERE!" Wei Wuyin roared in his heart as the ck Hole began to exude an astonishing degree of heaven-rending gravity far surpassing anything that could naturally ur in the Mortal Dao! The two Absolute-sized Stars could feel the danger and tried to lengthen the distance between them.


    Unfortunately, they had already fallen for Wei Wuyin''s trap!


    The energy of the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star was still under his control! Everything that was the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star, from its energy, light, mass, or gravity, all belonged to Wei Wuyin! It was his domain of total control!


    The mystic-graded properties within made it difficult for the Absolute-sized Stars to fend it off or remove it, so they were being held by an invisible grip as the energies and detonated mass tried to return home!


    A small ck Hole was pulling two Sr Stars as they resisted vigorously, yet they found themselves spinning chaotically and soon spiraling around it despite their enormous size. Wei Wuyin was forcefully pulling them inward to himself!


    Wei Wuyin was instinctively emting a celestial phenomenon of the Mortal Dao¡ªSter Collision! The two Absolute-sized Stars were bursting with radiance as if it was theirst-ditch attempt to escape their bindings! And it was! They exuded intense radiance and heat! Unfortunately, this went against them as the ck Hole that Wei Wuyin had be began to unhesitatingly devour this power to grow!


    And grow!


    AND GROW!


    Within a blink of an eye, the ck Hole expanded to the size of a dwarf-sized star, and it continued to expand! Wei Wuyin, at the center of it all, was acting as the core of the ck Hole¡ªthe mysterious singrity!


    This would be utterly impossible if Wei Wuyin didn''t have the Bloodline of a True Void Dragon, capable of harnessing and absorbing a potentially infinite amount of space and time energies without dying! By doing this and relying on his body, he could emte a substance that was potentially infinitely dense!


    He hadn''t understood what he had be during the Gravity Source Tribtion, but havinge this far, having experienced two lives, he fully understood that all his tribtions thus far had only been possible because they were thebination of Ori''s ability to connect, King''s ability to sever, Eden''s ability to transform, and Kratos'' ability to defy and resist!


    They made the perfect quad-unit of Astral Souls, and only due to theirbined powers could they strive for endless changes and continuously new heights! It wasn''t simply because they were sentient, it wasn''t because they had cultivated themselves, but because the fundamentals of their powers ''together'' allowed change!


    For example, allowing Wei Wuyin to be a singrity!


    Every other Gravity Emission Phase Cultivator only created a condensed core of dense mass that emted gravity and wouldter act as the center of their Star Core, but Wei Wuyin''s Gravitational Central Mass had be him, so it fed off him and evolved into the Cosmic Dual-Singrity!


    If the world knew that Wei Wuyin had be something that was infinite in mass, space, and time for even the briefest moment, no one would believe it! A feat at the true limit of the Mortal Dao!


    This had always been the most mysterious change out of all his tribtions. Unfortunately, he was unable to sustain it before because his body couldn''t withstand the density of a potentially infinite force, unable to ept or resist, so it was located in his body''s metaphysical space where it remained. But now that his body had been refined by the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill, his body could withstand and ept it!


    The Samsara of Stars experienced an unprecedented event as the two peak Absolute-sized Sr Stars began to spiral inward with a ck Hole at their center! They began to shrink as their energy, mass, and light were devoured, fueling the growth of the ck Hole. At this point, they could no longer escape the gravitational force that was being emitted from the ck Hole.


    They began to distort and twist apart as they eventually collided! However, they didn''t violently explode as one would expect! The two stars were opposing opposites, and they were fighting each other for supremacy, one trying to create endlessly while the other was destroying endlessly!


    The ck Hole kept growing and growing, feeding on expanded energies and light amidst this contention!


    A long, long time passed; It was hard to calcte, it could''ve been a split second or a million years, but the stars had vanished, leaving only a single lone ck Hole. It had a spiraling disk of remnant light energies, beautifully existing in the Samsara of Stars.


    Suddenly, from the ck Hole, a bright and brilliant object escaped!


    The Neo-Dawn Defiant Star! While it was only a dense star that had transformed after its supernova, it had escaped!


    A soft voice that was hard to hear resounded throughout the Samsara of Stars. Then, the ck Hole quivered as a brilliant whiteness began to explosively infect it. The ck Hole had transformed into a White Hole as the singrity properties changed!


    Wei Wuyin finally understood why and how he had given birth to a dual-cosmic singrity¡ªa ck Hole and a White Hole! These cosmic phenomena weren''t the product of his cultivation; no, it was his ability to change and affect time, space, matter, astronomical forces, energies, fusion, and transformation! They resulted from each of his Astral Souls'' uniquely formed Gravitational Central Masses merging into one!


    The White Hole that wasrger than the Absolute-sized Sr Stars began to funnel out and expel concentrated and refined sr energies back out and into the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star! Wei Wuyin started to operate the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star as he began to execute the cultivation method of the World-Bound Star Domain, including the properties of being able to grow it and recover it post-supernova!


    Other cultivators had detonated their World-Bound Star Domains against enemies and had to devise ways to recover the damage from the act and expenditure. Wei Wuyin had this method at hand, and he didn''t hesitate to use it!


    The Neo-Dawn Defiant Star was like a greedy vacuum, absorbing the condensed sr energies of two Absolute-sized Sr Stars, including their unique energies of creation and annihtion, without holding back. These energies underwent a round of indescribable refinement, far greater than when they went in.


    A long, long timeter.


    The Neo-Dawn Defiant Star had not only returned to bing a beautiful luminous Sr Star emitting sr radiance in every direction, hot and bright, but its size had erged to a considerable degree!


    Wei Wuyin floated at the edge of the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star; his eyes closed as he slept. He was thoroughly exhausted, and the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star cradled Wei Wuyin, allowing him to orbit it without harming him in the slightest. There was only gentle warmth wherever Wei Wuyin''s body passed. Despite being sorge inparison, the care that the star was giving Wei Wuyin was unprecedented.


    Especially since the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star had defied the limitations of the Mortal Dao! Its size was not at the Supermassive or Absolute level, but slightly beyond, a level that stars should never have been able to reach!


    However, from today onwards, should Heavenly Seers or Oracles try to pry into the secrets of the Mortal Dao, they will discover that the Mortal Dao no longer had just five sizes: Dwarf, Titan, Colossus, Supermassive, and Absolute¡­


    It now had a sixth¡ªDefiant.

 Chapter 1225 1219: Lord Of Stars

    Sleep¡ªit was a rare phenomenon for cultivators at higher levels. As their cultivation rose, so did their mental and physical energy reserves. While they may rest, this would typically be in the form of quiet meditation while absorbing ambient energies and essence to recuperate. To sleep, to truly and undoubtedly sleep, a cultivator had to exhaust their physical and mental energies to their limits, needing their body to rely on a primal state of slumber to initiate a process of rapid recovery.


    Wei Wuyin often slept; the concept and importance of true sleep had never lost itself on his soul, and he enjoyed the sensation of dreaming, be it cold sweat-inducing nightmares or blissful dreams; it was the only way for him to meet those who''ve long since passed in his life. It was a type of joy for him.


    For the past twenty-odd years, however, he had been unable to sleep properly due to the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star project and its intense needs. Despite taking time out of his busy schedule, having daily conversations with those important to him, such as Su Mei, Wen Mingna, Xue Yifei, Xiao Bing, and others, including indulging in nose-bleed-inducing affairs with his seven beauties, he could count on his fingers the number of times he slept.


    For the first time in a long time, Wei Wuyin entered a state of sleep far deeper than he ever had in thest sixty-eight years; since the day the ck Skeleton entered his life and changed his destiny. He dreamed the entirety of his life since, and the smile that vanished the day he lost those most important to him had returned.


    -----


    "It''s here! The Divine Element Formation Method! This Scarlet Dao Temple has so much. Fortunately, with this, I can discard the Elemental Qi Formation Method and pursue the peak of the Heart of Elemental Qi!"


    -----


    "When you use a saber, you must ensure you always follow through. You should never unsheathe your saber unless you intend to take a life or protect one!"


    "By its edge, end everything. Understand?"


    -----


    The scene of wanting a family, to escape, to belong, passionately seeking the Sr Star and the Lunar Moon for sce and peace, yet meeting in an eventful twist the family it always desired.


    They escaped, they belonged, and they no longer needed to find a family¡ªtheir greatest dream had been fulfilled.


    -----


    "ROAR!"


    The true form of the True Void Dragon reemerged in all its elegant yet domineeringly beautiful form. For the first time since its birth, it was truly and fully seen.


    -----


    "We?"


    "We."


    -----


    "I''m a virgin!"


    "Haha!"


    -----


    "Don''t resist!" Behind those words was the willingness to sacrifice one''s life for a promise. And following it, a millennium-year sacrifice after only two words.


    -----


    The Neo-Dawn Defiant Star cradled Wei Wuyin''s unconscious body with the gentleness of a mother''s touch, and Wei Wuyin''s entirety was inundated by sr essence. Normally, to lose consciousness during the Mortal Star Eradication was certain death because the emission of Sr Light was fatal. However, Wei Wuyin had devoured the Alpha and Omega Stars, refining them through potentially infinite pressure and spewing them out for the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star to absorb.


    There was no longer a threat in the Samsara of Stars.


    Despite this rarely felt peacefulness, the process of the Mortal Star Eradication Tribtion had toe to an end. Time in the tribtion could be long or short, entirely dependent on the difficulty of the tribtion itself, but the actual time that passed outside the Samsara of Stars was much shorter.


    Some Timelords experienced hours of scorching against the totality of their cultivation base emted by the Mortal Dao, others experienced years, while a few have recorded themselves experiencing thousands of years in the nk void. The vast majority of those who experienced these long periods died.


    After their deaths, their innate energies would be absorbed into the emted Sr Star, and the Samsara of Stars would send it through the process of Star Ascension until it eventually was born into the world as a newborn star.


    There was a saying that the stars in the night sky were all souls of cultivators, and while ''all'' wasn''t correct, it wouldn''t be an understatement that the vast majority were Timelords that had failed and Starlords who died naturally. In the end, the Mortal Dao always reimed that which was given.


    Typically, the cultivator simply had to wait until their manifested Sr Star burnt out and exhausted itself. Then, at the end of its lifespan, a supernova would erupt, and the cultivators would be able to absorb the intense, pure, and harmonized sr essence expelled from this phenomenon and reforge their Astral Core into a Star Core, birthing Starforce.


    However, Wei Wuyin''s Sr Stars were Absolute Sr Stars, and while their lifespan had been considerably shortened, experiencing millions of years was possible. It was due to their intense heat and size that Wei Wuyin decided to risk it all and face them directly. Outrunning Sr Stars in the Samsara of Stars was an impossibility¡ªthey moved at light speeds, and he couldn''t withstand millions of years of scorching and extreme gravity, even if it wouldn''t affect him physically, the mental pain of experiencing that for countless years was indescribable.


    Moreover, he had to face two of them, and if they positioned themselves so that he was between them, he might be split apart!


    Given the current situation, the two Absolute Sr Stars had no way to implode and explode, and their essence and energies were refined by the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star. Normally, this might lead to Wei Wuyin being eternally trapped inside the Samsara of Stars, unable to escape, but this wasn''t the first time the Mortal Dao faced the destruction of the Sr Stars before their natural eruption.


    It reacted instinctively, once again scanning Wei Wuyin''s soul and his Spirits of Cultivation, and then using its power, it manifested the tribtions once again from the beginning!


    "What''s happening?!" Kratos eximed as it felt itself being pulled away once again by an Astral Tribtion!


    "I think¡­we need to retake the Astral Tribtion," Eden replied as it analyzed the situation calmly. They both felt the call of their respective Daos. They had alreadypleted their tribtions, absorbed the harmonized sr essence, andpleted the formation of their Star Cores, so this shouldn''t be possible! They had even established the basic outline of their Astral Idol!


    But while half of Wei Wuyin had passed their tribtions and ascended, the other half hadn''t, and Wei Wuyin himself hadn''t experienced the baptism of the harmonized sr essence to create the elementary form of his Astral Physique!


    Suddenly, Kratos and Eden''s auras vanished; they went off to face their Mortal Star Eradication Tribtion a second time! At the same time, two radiant blips of light formed from afar in the nk void!


    Two Absolute-sized Sr Stars¡ªthe Alpha and Omega Stars¡ªhad reappeared! While massive, when they finally arrived before the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star, it was like two teenagers were standing before a full-grown adult.


    The Neo-Dawn Defiant Star''s radiance was overwhelming, making the two stars quiver. Instinctively protecting its owner, a burst of sr rays was unleashed, causing both stars to explode! The Neo-Dawn Defiant Star ced Wei Wuyin''s body, which was the size of an atom before these monstrosities away from them, and ruthlessly devoured both of these energies that it was deeply familiar with!


    It grew.


    And grew!


    "That was easier than the first time," Kratos grumbled as it returned to observe Wei Wuyin''s situation. It had missed the scene of the Defiant-sized Star bullying the two ''smaller'' stars and absorbing them whole.


    "Yeah," Eden echoed as it simrly felt bewildered by what had happened. But as the most insightful soul, it concluded: "It seems that until he obtains his Astral Physique, and Ori and King receive their baptism, we can''t escape."


    "Well, we''ll just have to-" Kratos stopped midway, "Again?!"


    "Interesting," Eden said before both of their auras vanished once again.


    The two were pulled into their tribtion again!


    Shortly after, the Alpha and Omega Stars once again reformed! They barreled towards Wei Wuyin and the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star with lethal intent, yet as they arrived and faced the muchrger star, they halted. Unfortunately, the gravity of the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star was too strong, and despite their intelligent response to retreat after sensing the danger, they were forcefully pulled into its massive form and assimted violently after exploding.


    Midway through this process, "What the hell?! Is it getting bigger?" Kratos was stunned. Despite Wei Wuyin being super small, Kratos'' senses epassed a vast distance, and it noticed the devouring process.


    "Hm¡­" Eden was instantly troubled. Wei Wuyin was asleep, deeply at that, and thoroughly exhausted mentally and physically. But it still tried to use its previously sessful method to stimte Wei Wuyin awake. Unfortunately, it didn''t have nearly enough time to do anything of substance before the tribtion triggered again!


    "AGAIN?!" Kratos roared frustratedly.


    "..." Eden.


    This process kept going and going and going. The Neo-Dawn Defiant Star continued to devour the delectable meals the Mortal Dao provided as it protected its owner instinctively. To it, it was merely fending off enemies as a World-Bound Star Domain like a fierce mother and an aggressive overseer of its territory.


    Eventually, Eden''s radiance breached Wei Wuyin''s dream as he began to awaken. But it wasn''t Eden who fully reached him, but he heard a faint cry for help in his dreams, and it was through an unfathomable connection in his Mind''s Eye! While still exhausted, he had recovered some of his mental energy, and that was enough.


    "PUT THE STAR AWAY!" Kratos roared in an attempt to reach Wei Wuyin. In fact, its voice sounded slightly hoarse. Unlike the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star, Eden and Kratos simply seeded in their respective tribtions and waited for Wei Wuyin toplete hisst step to receive their reward, so they didn''t get anything from continuous sesses. It was just annoying.


    Wei Wuyin instantly reacted, and timely too, as the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star was reaching its limit, it offered no resistance as it returned to his Mind''s Eye in a boink of an eye, and the Alpha and Omega Stars exploded! Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened as he was washed and blown away by their harmonized sr essence. Soon, the previously absent King and Ori could be felt as his Astral Cores began to reappear in his Dantian, Sea of Consciousness, and heart.


    The process hit Wei Wuyin quickly, so he didn''t have time to think as he hurriedly cultivated following the guidance of his other self''s memories and closely observed the process of transformation. His four Astral Cores transformed into replicas of their emted Sr Stars! Kratos and Eden retained their unique shapes and forms, with thetter being arge tree exuding the radiance of a star, but King and Ori were copies of the Alpha and Omega Stars!


    That said, if Kratos or Eden of them unleashed their true power, they would resemble spherical stars, with only their Star Cores having different forms from others.


    As for the Domain Seed, various strands of Intent, wisps of Laws, Primary Light Source, and such, they were all absorbed within their respective Star Core, but a strange connection formed as Wei Wuyin felt that each of his Astral Souls was exchanging their critical aspects, ensuring they all had the samepatibility with each other as if previously nned. Even the Dual Singrity was shared!


    They soon transformed their Astral Force into Starforce, and then all their innate energies, which had been refined by harmonized sr essence, transformed and began flooding him entirely¡ªmind and body. He had to experience refinement for an extended period as the four Astral Souls worked together to establish his secondary physique atop the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill''s granted one¡ªan Astral Physique!


    "Ster-Paragon Physique!" An indeterminate amount of time passed until his four Astral Souls refinement perfectly melded his physique with their cultivated powers, transforming and entering its elementary stage!


    BOOM!!!


    An explosive eruption resounded from the depths of the Samsara of Stars, and Wei Wuyin''s pupils shrunk. The Mortal Dao seemed¡­angry? Before he could contemte further, his body was pushed out by an irresistible force and sent out of the Samsara of Stars!


    The newly ascended Starlord was kicked out!

 Chapter 1226 1220: Absolute Limit

    Heptasage Pir Ster Region.


    From the location where the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star was developed and birthed, a human-sized concentric spatial ripple manifested and slowly grewrger. It blew away the Absolute Void Region''s boundary! A frantic figure soon rolled out in a disheveled state. The figure spun like a loosed yo-yo of mortal children for a brief, embarrassing moment.


    It took quite a while before they stopped themselves, their hair messy, their clothes wrinkled, and their eyes rolled about dizzily as they held their heads. By the time they gathered themselves, the ripple was gone.


    "What the hell did I do to deserve that?" Wei Wuyin asked as he recalled being shuttled violently through space and time. The experience was reminiscent of being in a turbulent aircraft caught within an upper-category hurricane. As a True Void Dragon, his capacity to adapt was exceptional, but if it wasn''t for his abilities, he might be hurling chunks and bleeding from his orifices as he experienced a type of spatial and temporal sickness.


    He could acutely sense the intensity behind the Mortal Dao''s anger, but it wasn''t anything like the River of Time''s will to end his existence, only a tad bit of frustration as if he had identally eaten thest cookie in the cookie jar without permission. This feeling gave him a strong sense of nostalgia, and nearly forgotten emotions flooded him alongside memories of his older brother and the various ''punishments'' he would receive upon being rude, acting idiotic, or getting caught in a lie.


    Fortunately, even if he were the weakest Starlord, that act of shuttling would, at most, leave him with a headache for a few days. It was insignificant rtive to what the Mortal Dao could do if it wanted.


    "It''s your fault. Yours and Little Chomper, hehe!" Ori''s voice teased joyfully. The happiness within its tone was evident. They had just survived theirst Mortal Tribtion and reached the very peak of the Mortal Realms, opening a new path forward for them! How could it not be happy?


    "Little Chomper?" Wei Wuyin inquired as he smoothly fixed his clothes and hair, regaining a pristine appearance.


    "Nom nom! Little Chomper! Eating stars left and right. More of a glutton than Du Ling! More!" Ori said withughter.


    "...?" As he was asleep until recently, Wei Wuyin wasn''t certain what Ori meant. Only after Eden transferred King and Ori''s memories of observing the Mortal Star Eradication Tribtion from an obscure location did he be aware of what happened during his time of slumber.


    "..." Wei Wuyin thought for a long moment. Then, he warmly smiled. "Thank you," his earnest voice rippled through his Sea of Consciousness and into his Mind Eye. The Neo-Dawn Defiant Star was silently rotating on its axis, but its surface briefly went abnormally active with sr res. While in his Mind''s Eye, it was extremely tiny, there was an unfathomable feeling to it.


    "Let''s not call it Little Chomper, okay?" Wei Wuyin rubbed his head as he stretched out his new body.


    "...Hmph!" Ori expressed its dissatisfaction. "Little Defiant?" It tested out.


    Wei Wuyin bitterly smiled. In their memories, he saw how the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star grew from the peak of Supermassive to beyond the Absolute, treating those two gigantic balls of sr mass and energies as misbehaving children and eating them whole. It was a bit ridiculous to call it ''little'', but given how Ori was doing so, it might be because of the difference in sizes between reality and inside his Mind''s Eye.


    Since it had joined him in the Astral Tribtion, the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star adhered to his soul, and it could now upy the metaphysical spaces within his body like his Astral Cores, guess he should refer to them as Star Cores from now on, and his Cosmic Dual Singrity that was positioned at his chest.


    His Star Cores contained sufficient starforce to drown entires, yet it was firmly kept within his body without any difort. This was the greatest benefit of a cultivator''s metaphysical spaces, such as the Dantian and Sea of Consciousness. While it wasn''t on the same level as an Internal World of the Mystic Dao, as only things adhering to and not rejected by one''s soul could exist there, metaphysical spaces within the body were potentially limitless storage containers.


    "This is problematic," Wei Wuyin realized immediately. But his shift of focus was taken by Ori as a silent agreement and therefore would refer to the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star as Little Defiant forever¡­


    "It''s too big," Eden was simrly focused on Wei Wuyin''s concerns. The Neo-Dawn Defiant Star was meant to be Wei Wuyin''s epic introduction into territorial dominance, establishing itself as a radiant star in the night sky that could not be forgotten, which is why he drove it to be many timesrger than the Aeternal Sky Star. However, the Mortal Star Eradication Tribtion had caused the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star to balloon to an indescribable level.


    If it wasn''t for him keeping the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star in his Mind''s Eye before returning, the star would''ve simply descended here. In the briefest of moments after its arrival, the entire Sealed Region would''ve been roasted, pulled by its gravity, and assimted into its zing mass.


    Everyone would''ve died.


    "Well, maybe not everyone." Wei Wuyin thought as he felt that the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star could perform a Bai Lin-esque feat, like with her Nirvanic mes, and gently bring others into its radiance without harm. Unlike normal Sr Stars, the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star was a World-Bound Star Domain, and it was now a part of his cultivation base. Considering how it acted while he was asleep, he had a feeling that it had the ability to differentiate and act on its own, resembling an Astral Soul or Mystic Soul of every other cultivator, to defend itself or its cultivator.


    Albeit, just barely.


    "WHAT THE HELL IS THAT THING?!" A voice resounded in Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness. The Heavenly War Spirit had nestled itself once again in the roots of Eden''s astral manifestation, and after a brief period of limation, she could now send out mental pulses. "WHAT IS THAT?!?! IS THAT THE STAR? YOUR STAR?!"


    Her tone was hysterical! It was the first time Wei Wuyin heard panic, surprise, and fear in the Heavenly War Spirit''s voice. The strange entity that was priced at 5,000,000 War Souls was as mysterious as it was knowledgeable and expensive.


    Wei Wuyin was about to speak when the Heavenly War Spirit continued, "No way! It''s¡­holy heavens! That''s impossible! What is that thing? How can it exist? Wait, how can you hold it in your Mind''s Eye? Why isn''t your soul burning?! Is it really your World-Bound Star? No way! How can it be this big? How can anything be this big?! It can''t be that massive!"


    "..." Wei Wuyin was bombarded with a rampage of repeated and explosive questions. He was kind of happy that Bai Xiu wasn''t here. "You''re aware of its size?" Wei Wuyin noticed that the Heavenly War Spirit could tell the dimensions of the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star despite its reduced size in his Mind''s Eye.


    "What? Of course I can tell! Oh right¡­Do you think because it''s small in your Inner Vision that it''s small to everyone else? Your Astral Souls should be able to grasp its size, too, just like me. After all, we''re a part of you. Anyways, this thing goes beyond what an Absolute Star should have. It is an existing impossibility!" The Heavenly War Spirit didn''t stop there; it kept hammering to Wei Wuyin the utter ''impossibility'' that the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star was.


    Thissted for three whole minutes!


    "You can''t release it¡ªEVER! You''ll bring about the end of the Sealed Regions if you do. And everyone, I mean, EVERYONE in it." The Heavenly War Spirit finally ended her rant and calmed down, giving Wei Wuyin a firm warning.


    "You think I don''t already know that?" Wei Wuyin said with a sigh. He pondered on the Heavenly War Spirit''s words as being a ''part of him'', and he couldn''t help but grow curious as to what the Heavenly War Spirit actually was. If she was a Spirit of Dao, like Bai Xiu, then she should be separate from him, right?


    He decided to see if Bai Xiu could determine the size of the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star.


    Unfortunately, the debonair Wei Wuyin hadn''t entered the Battlefield because he hadn''t killed Long Chen and acquired the entrance fee, a Law Seed of War, so he hadn''t fully raised a Heavenly War Spirit or obtained one. Moreover, while knowledgeable, the entire Sacred Library had very little information about the Spirits of Dao, let alone the Heavenly War Spirit that was given to him as an egg form and had been the overseer of the Battlefield.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t even had the time to familiarize himself with his newfound powers before this unimaginable obstacle to all his ns appeared in his path. He didn''t dare try to shrink the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star. If he did, the likely oue would be an increase in its gravitational force, likely pulling the entire Sealed Regions in after it reached a certain point.


    "The real issue is that the Mortal Dao might send you a bacsh. There were many insane cultivators after the One Star Era that tried to create starsrger than Absolute Sr Stars, cing them into massive World Realms, but the Mortal Dao performed Mortal Annihtion on all of them. Countless multi-billion popted ns, endlesss, and entire World Realms that held them¡­all were destroyed by the Mortal Dao''s rage.


    "It''s taboo to go against the limit. That''s why the size of that type of star is ssified as ''Absolute''. It described the Absolute Limit."


    "...You mean 9,999 times the defined size of Absolute is the limit?" Wei Wuyin inquired.


    "What?!"

 Chapter 1227 1221: Child Of Defiant

    "What?! 9,999? The hell are you on about? The Absolute Limit is the ''ABSOLUTE'' LIMIT! A thousand timesrger than a Supermassive is the limit known across the world of cultivation, not nearly ten thousand times that. That''s ridiculous. Of course, yours is¡­" The Heavenly War Spirit was even spewing out vulgarities, but this was merely a sign that the rtionship between Wei Wuyin and the Heavenly War Spirit, after nearly half a century of togetherness, had be closer.


    "..." Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows.


    "The One Star Era was defined by its single Sr Star that upied an entire Ster Region by itself, and its radiance could be felt by an entire Gctic Zone! Of course, it isn''t easy to reach the Absolute Limit, and even those at the upper-stages of the Mystic Ascendant Realm would have to make great sacrifices to reach it. Why else do you think it became harder to grow your Sr Star even with ten thousand Earthly Saints? Moreover, the need for a harmonized star is a little¡­difficult."


    With his Elemental Heart Intent at the Apex level, Wei Wuyin could be considered a heaven-defying existence. While there have been numerous experts with Elemental Heart Intent in the world of cultivation, and Wei Wuyin was definitely not the first to conceive such a thought or have tried alternatives that could emte ''natural'' sr stars, the critical difference was that Wei Wuyin''s Elemental Heart Intent was ''Apex-level''. His Intent was formed from the Intent of nine other Apex-level Intents and merged into one, creating an unprecedented will that could create apex-grade Elemental Origin Essence.


    Even Lin Ming, a Blessed, with the support and guidance of the Heavenly Daos, could only achieve a One-Apex Elemental Origin Intent.


    Wei Wuyin''s frown deepened; he was sure that the Mortal Dao had created two Absolute Sr Stars nearly ten thousand times the estimated size of an Absolute Sr Star. It was imprinted on his very soul, so he definitely wasn''t wrong. There was likely a proper way to exceed this limit, but everyone probably tried brute forcing it instead of seeking the Mortal Dao''s permission or something of that line.


    "Anyways! I fear that trying to bring out your World-Bound Star Domain will lead to a bacsh by the Mortal Dao, so please don''t unleash it." The Heavenly War Spirit pleaded sincerely. She was genuinely concerned that Wei Wuyin might try to manifest his World-Bound Star Domain and bring about Mortal Annihtion.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "Have you forgotten where I just came from?"


    "...what?" The Heavenly War Spirit was confused and then suddenly shook after being sted by a sudden burst of realization.


    "If the Mortal Dao wanted to annihte me or the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star-"


    "Little Defiant," Ori added from the side.


    "...if it wanted to, I would''ve died in the Samsara of Stars. That is one of its greatest domains of influence. Moreover, it wouldn''t have sent me out. Not only did it not act against the Neo-Dawn Def-"


    "Little Defiant!" Ori insisted from the side.


    "...It didn''t act then, so it wouldn''t act now. That''s what I feel." Wei Wuyin stated firmly. Then, he thought for a long moment while the Heavenly War Spirit was stunned into contemtion.


    "I should just ask," Wei Wuyin decided not to treat Little Defiant, uhm, the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star, as a lesser being unable to think for itself. He manifested his mental incarnation in his Mind''s Eye, a space he hadn''t visited for a long, long while. The thoughts of those chains still sent shivers down his spine. "Little¡­haaa¡­Little Defiant, if you don''t like that name, just tell me, and I''ll change it. But I must ask: Do you have a way around eradicating the entire Sealed Regions? I wanted to have a star to establish a base¡­"


    The thought of making another star wouldn''t have the same meaning as his World-Bound Star Domain being positioned at the center of his base, which was paramount to establishing the greatest offensive and defensive protection while grasping total control over it. If impossible, he would simply have to choose a member of the Ascendants to use their World-Bound Star Domain instead or bring his base into a World Realm.


    Neither choice was particrly good.


    "..." Little Defiant''s sr res activity went silent. Then, from its depths, it began to emte the qualities of the Alpha Star as gorgeous multicolored lights manifested. These were Sr Stars! They were much smaller, dwarf-sized! They looked like glowing marbles next to a mountain that was Little Defiant.


    But these lights didn''t simply manifest; they began to gather together until a much, muchrger star of a white color formed. Shortly after, a ming string of sr radiance attached itself to the white star and began to transmit the qualities of the Omega Star.


    The star became a mixture of various white shades of light, making it look extremely strange. After a little while, as if trying to figure it out, Little Defiant belched out a burst of scintiting and fiery light that inundated the multi-white star whole!


    Instantly, it exuded a silvery radiance!


    It became a replica of Little Defiant!


    Wei Wuyin felt a little disconnected from the replica, but his awe was ceaseless. He could feel Little Defiant''s answer in this star, and he felt a warmth permeate his heart. It seemed his thoughts were correct; this World-Bound Star of his was fundamentally different from those recorded in others'' journals and had a degree of intelligence and autonomy.


    "Our family got bigger! Hehe!" Ori bluntly eximed without much thought. The happiness was so pure that it could touch the heart instantly.


    Slowly, Wei Wuyin felt a strange connection with the replica, and his eyes bulged. With a thought, the replica was sent out of his Mind''s Eye, and like a World-Bound Star Domain, it manifested into the world!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened considerably as he spatially shifted out of its field of gravity, observing it from afar. A star exuding warm, silvery radiance had formed. Moreover, he could feel an intrinsic connection that was no different from a World-Bound Star Domain!


    Wei Wuyin twisted his palm, and the rays of light that reached him distorted with utter ease. He didn''t have to exert any of his cultivation to do this, only a single thought!


    "It''s smaller than Little Defiant''s original form, but everything else is exactly the same!" Even King was referring to the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star by its new name. Ori''s enthusiasm was unknowingly infectious and subtly thought-altering. Perhaps it was because King and Ori felt the closest to Little Defiant due to their cultivation aspects. Did they take Little Defiant as another child like Element?


    That said, ny timesrger than an average Supermassive Sr Star! A full ten timesrger than the Aeternal Sky Star!


    More importantly, it was fully harmonized! A natural sr star!


    Little Defiant had done it!


    The implications of this¡­


    Wei Wuyin, however, immediately felt his heart pound as he realized something, observing the world around him for a brief moment. The region of Absolute Void had dissipated after the Mortal Dao sent him hurtling out!


    The brilliance of this star was shining upon the entire Sealed Regions!


    "..."


    -----


    Ster Nest.


    The dazzling brilliance of a ''natural'' Sr Star stirred something within the depths of the ss-like surface, caged and sealed.


    "Finally¡­they¡­finished¡­"


    -----


    Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, his innovative actions would inevitably bring about a great change and an even greater catastrophic cmity to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    And now, this great change and even greater catastrophic cmity were¡­


    ¡­inevitable.


    -----


    Far, far away, Wu Baozhai was cultivating peacefully in a secluded chamber. Then, she felt her bloodline tremble.


    Like her, millions of others across the Sealed Region felt a simr trembling feeling in their blood. It was inexplicable and unexinable, eliciting only confusion and dismissal. However, their senses caught a newfound source of light¡­

 Chapter 1228 1221: Radiant Star, Gathering Saints

    Grand Cyclic Ster Region, Moonfall Starfield.


    A starfield with no star, only a single Lunar Satellite called ''Moon''. It was ranked the lowest out of all the neen remaining starfields within the ster region. It had sixteens across its domain, and they were all small-sized. It was smaller than most domains in other locations, such as the Ninestar Starfield and the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Despite this, the forces of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region regarded it as a starfield and respected its territory. There were even three Mortal Sovereign Alchemists residing there.


    Why?


    The Moonfall Lunar Queen was terrifying!


    She had created a single moon in her lifetime, and it had the unique power of absorbing sr essence from across starfields and exuding a richly refined lunar essence throughout the starfield. No formation or array could stop it. More importantly, no one dared to prohibit it from absorbing sr essence, not even the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor.


    Their reputation could be described in a single word: Arrogant.


    No, there was a second word, too: Weak.


    Actually, there was also a third word: Poor!


    The Moonfall Starfield was unbelievably weak inparison to every other starfield. While they had the Moon and the Moonfall Lunar Queen, they had an extremely small pool of prospective talents, they had an even smaller source of resources, their economy was inplete shambles, and the Moonfall Lunar Queen only created a single celestial body and refused to allow a Sr Star or World Realm to be created in her space.


    During the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, the Eternal Monarch Sect was mistaken by an older Ascended cultivator as being a part of the Moonfall Starfield solely due to their name. The dissatisfaction and disdain in his voice were evident to everyone. Just this was enough for one to understand their horrible reputation.


    While they had issues, their poption was rtively peaceful for a cultivation society. Under the leadership of the Moonfall Lunar Queen, they could live without fear of external threats and simply kept to themselves. Moreover, few would dare try to invade because it had thergest poption of Ster Rain. In fact, it was extremely dangerous to traverse the Dark Void of the Moonfall Starfield. Fortunately, the Moonfall Lunar Queen had methods to pacify Ster Rain for her people, creating a shroud of mystery around her.


    On one of the sixteens, a young girl, no more than twelve, was peeling a pear-like fruit for her little baby brother who seemed to be at least one or two years old. She was dressed in farm-girl attire, with traces of dirt between her nails and cheeks. The little boy was standing and walking unsteadily as if practicing to walk. At times, he would fall into the mud and giggle cheerfully as if falling was just as fun as walking.


    Suddenly, the boy''s cheeks felt a hot new feeling on the back of his neck. He turned his little head and big eyes up, and the radiance of the Moon had grown by at least half. "Wah! Si-Big Sis!" The boy might be small, but he could speak out names and titles when referring to his family.


    "Woah!" The girl lifted her eyes, her pupils erging as the radiant light suffused her sight. She had lost herself in the beauty of lunar light. "Mom! MOM! The Moon!" She cried out only to find that her parents were already beside them, staring at the Moon in awe. They seemed to have lost themselves as well.


    This happened across the Moonfall Starfield to countless of its inhabitants.


    On the Moon, a silver-robed figure walked across the lone environment barefoot. From the curves, both from above and below, including the painted toes and nails, it was clear that this was a woman. She looked up at the Dark Void. The direction she gazed upon had a sparkling new light. Even from where she was, she could feel its warmth and harmony.


    "How?" She asked a single question and then took a step forward. She turned into a streak of silver light that shot across the Dark Void! Her destination? The new star!


    -----


    Grand Cyclic Ster Region, Ninestar Starfield.


    Countless Ascended beings had flown beyond their''s atmosphere, entering the Dark Void; everyst one of them was staring in a single direction!


    The Soul Saint King was amongst them, hovering within the Soul-Saint Domain''s Dark Void. His lime-green eyes were suffused with spiritual light, and his expression carried a frown infused with curiosity, uncertainty, and a little dread.


    Woosh!


    A beautiful woman arrived beside him. She was Yue Lixiang¡ªYue Songli''s mother! After revealing herself as an Earthly Saint to defend her daughter against Trueborn, she was given the title of Soul-Breaking Saint and the status of a Soul Monarch, taking over the former Domain of the Soul-Rising Saint.


    She was the first, but not thest. Soon, seven different lights shed around the Soul Saint King, and they all stared at the radiant glow in the far, far distance! Nine Earthly Saints! They gawked and red at this newfound event.


    "What is it? A star?" The Soul Erupting Saint asked with a tense expression. It had to be extremelyrge to be seen from here! It was really, really far away!


    "Impossible. It just appeared out of nowhere¡­" the Soul Waking Saint said unconfidently. She was the newest and most recently ascended Earthly Saint out of the nine, taking over the position of Soul Monarch from the Soul Enlightening Saint, who was caught as a Trueborn spy, allowing them to freely enter and capture Yue Songli, bypassing the oaths, and then left without a trace.


    There were rumors that the Armored Saint and another cloaked figure fought during this turbulent time, but no one could verify the end result. That said, the Soul Enlightenment Saint''s life talisman had simrly vanished, so it was impossible to determine his life or death.


    Thest few decades had been quite turbulent for the Ninestar Sainthall, but they remained extremely strong.


    "Or it was hidden until now," Yue Lixiang pointed out, and the rest went silent. The Soul Saint King hadn''t spoken, but everyone here was waiting for his orders! While the hierarchy of the Ninestar Sainthall wasplex, when events like this happened, they defaulted to a very simple rule: the strongest decide!


    "Let''s go," the Soul Saint King coldly ordered. He didn''t bring any Voidships; he simply took off! The rest nced at each other, but they understood the Soul Saint King''s thoughts. They summoned their Earthly Saint-level Mystic Power and, with a burst of Mystic Aura, followed closely along. Yue Lixiang frowned as she was thest to leave, giving her Soul-Breaking Domain a look.


    Her daughter should be safe. And now she needed to ensure that whatever this was, whatever it could be, she would remain safe. With a light breath, she left!


    -----


    Across the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, top-tier forces and Earthly Saints, even some Demi-Mortal Lords, began to set out to the distant Heptasage Pir Ster Region to investigate this sudden event!


    As they got closer, these Ascended beings started to realize that this radiant light was indeed a star, and it was emitting indescribably intense sr essence! Moreover, there were traces of the Mystic Dao infused within, and there was a strange feeling to it.


    Unlike the Aeternal Sky Star, whose sr essence was refined, purified, and filtered through the Mystic Radiance Belt, thereby infusing sr essence with Mystic Intent, this sr essence seemed both Mortal and Mysticpatible by default. No Mystic Radiance Belt was surrounding this star, yet the sr essence could be refined into either astral-grade energies or mystic-grade energies withplete ease by any cultivator of any stage and with any spirit.


    Usually,s or continental t earths needed Sky Layers to filter and dilute the mystic-graded sr essence to obtain astral essence. This severely limited the development ofs dependent on how much mystic-graded sr essence was let through. However, the sr essence here seemed to have already been thoroughly refined and waspletely unaffected by the Dark Void''s Chaos Mana!


    This was simply unheard of!


    -----


    "It''s huge!" Zhang Ziyi was flying through the Dark Void beside Han Yuhei. Their Mystic Auras were much stronger than thirty years ago, and they both seemed to have advanced in cultivation base by a step or two. Within Zhang Ziyi''s eyes floated three Mystic Runes; she had reached the 3rd Runic Ascendant stage in a few decades! This was unprecedented!


    Despite her advancement, she didn''t hide it at all!


    "Indeed," Han Yuhei''s eyes grew solemn. The closer they got, the more he realized that it wasn''t just huge; this thing was utterly massive!


    -----


    Several zing lights shed across the Dark Void together, but a particr silver light stood out among their numbers.


    "Can a Sr Star even be so thick?" Huoyan Lin curiously asked Ma Zheng who was beside her. In terms of age and knowledge, she wasn''t so delusional to believe she exceeded her husband. Despite not having an official ceremony, she already considered Ma Zheng hers and vice versa. Moreover, she didn''t hold back in reminding him whenever they had time, even bringing him to the Hexame Starfield. If it wasn''t for this event, she would''ve continued to ''remind'' him.


    Ma Zheng''s eyes were unreadable, but he replied: "Since a Supermassive Sr Star like the Aeternal Sky Star exists, so canrger ones. After all, there are Absolute Stars."


    "But how did it appear so suddenly? Was it really part of an ancient World Realm that recently copsed?" This was the most logical theory floating among Earthly Saints! Considering the location was where the Seven Sages Tower once was and what started the Wars of Fallen Stars. Many believed the War of Fallen Stars had depleted the various Ster Regions'' resources of natural Sr Star, converting them into the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill!


    Could it have been that some of them were funneled into a private Sr Star project? Kept secret?


    Pope Huoyan was slightly ahead, but he slowed himself down as he arrived beside Ma Zheng. His aged eyes probed Ma Zheng. His eyes spoke a thousand words, yet he said not a single one.


    Ma Zheng gave him a look, and his expression slightly changed.


    Pope Huoyan''s eyes shed, and he nodded. He didn''t ask anything; he simply shot ahead once again and left the two to their conversation.


    "..." Ma Zheng.


    "What did Grandfather want?" She was speaking in familial terms, but besides a few nces, no one told her off. Did this woman already think she was married off? No longer a part of the Inferno Sris Church? But when they thought of the strength Ma Zheng had revealed over thest few decades, they didn''t dare to instruct her otherwise.


    "...to know if Alchemic Sovereign Wei is involved." Ma Zheng answered honestly through a concealed transmission.


    "Is he?" Huoyan Lin was unrestrained in seeking answers.


    However, Ma Zheng didn''t answer her this time. Regardless, he knew that this star was bound to cause an unimaginable conflict if it wasn''t owned by Trueborn, the Imperial n, or Wei Wuyin. Perhaps¡­even if it was, it could still lead to a conflict¡­

 Chapter 1229 1223: Radiant Star, Declaration Across The Region

    Across the vast expanse of the Dark Void, numerous experts and organizations set off toward the most radiant star in their entire world. The hearts and thoughts of nearly everyone began to be filled with a mixture of curiosity, caution, dread, confusion, anticipation, and expectations as they grew closer. The few exceptions felt tion or bewilderment.


    Regardless of who they were or what they felt, they all knew the world was going to change once again!


    -----


    Grand Cyclic Ster Region, Born True Starfield.


    Before a shadowy oval-shaped mirror in a dark hall, a violet-robed figure stood silently observing the situation. There was an air of tension surrounding them.


    "Has the Grand Sage''s powers waned? Or is this the prelude to the All-Ending Ster Cmity?" The figure muttered as the mirror showed a radiant star that was about ten timesrger than the Aeternal Sky Star. Moreover, it exuded a type of harmonized sr essence that felt like the genuine article to the Aeternal Sky Star''s Mystic Radiance Belt. If thetter waspared to the former, it was like a transcendent ninth-grade product to an authentic mystic-grade product.


    They didn''t hesitate to withdraw a golden talisman that oozed a heavenly aura. With a slight exertion of strength, the talisman shattered into dust. The golden dust sparkled with spirituality and, at their right, began to gather into the form of a figure.


    When it finished, a figure resembling a human construct made of golden sand manifested.


    The Grand Seer!


    The sand outlined her figure, the golden dust she had for eyes opened, and she gazed at the violet-robed figure for a moment. Then, she turned toward the shadowy oval mirror to observe the radiant star.


    "..."


    "..."


    The two were silent for a long moment. The air of tension grew thicker and more stifling.


    "I don''t know." The Grand Seer answered the unspoken question.


    "How useless," this was the second time that the violet-robed figure had deemed the Golden Gate Pavilion, the greatest organization of Heavenly Seers in the Sealed Regions, useless! Moreover, the respect in his voice had more or less vanished.


    The Grand Seer frowned slightly. She didn''t respond. Why? Because they were unaware of this! At the very least, she had never been notified by the Grand Sage of its existence or its eventual appearance. This was mind-boggling, so she was genuinely uncertain andcked the confidence to defend the organization.


    Instead, she merely closed her eyes. She wasmunicating with her main body, who, from her perception, was on the move. She, too, was traveling across the expanse of the Dark Void and nearing the unknown variable. It was likely a mission given to her by the Grand Sage. Only after this incarnation established a link through time and space did she verify her purpose, and she received no answer as to why a star had emerged.


    "You said you''d be able to determine within a year the descent of the Endless Void Realm''s forces." While the violet-robed figure didn''t outright say it, they were questioning if the Golden Gate Pavilion could still do certain things.


    "We can. We will," the Grand Seer coldly stated. It was only then that her confidence reemerged. Perhaps she already knew the exact date yet refused to tell the violet-robed figure at the moment, which was also what the violet-robed figure concluded. Their aura grew threatening.


    A wisp of Mystic Heart Intent unsettled the hall, and the golden dust body of the Grand Sage began to crumble. The hall trembled, reflecting the anger and frustration within their heart.


    "..." The crumbling of the Grand Seer''s Incarnation didn''t cause the slightest change in her expression. Despite that, it didn''t mean she wasn''t angry at the petnt disy of disrespect the violet-robed figure was performing. "If you''re so concerned, then investigate yourself."


    "...!" The violet-robed figure''s will erupted, and the Grand Seer crumbled instantly. The rage in the air was palpable. "You dare mock me?" Those words were extremely cold, utterly cial in essence and tone. The Grand Seer had retaliated by rubbing salt on his wounds, reminding him of his losses at the hands of the silver-eyed mortal devil and the forceful oaths sworn.


    The Grand Seer''s golden dust lost all spirituality. The violet-robed figure caressed the oval mirror''s surface. The mirror rippled as spiritual light danced at their fingertips. "Fine."


    -----


    Grand Cyclic Ster Region, Rainbow World Starfield.


    There were seven titanic-sizeds orbiting a single Sr Star; the sevens each possessed colorful-hued atmospheres of different colors, from red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet, while the lone Sr Star was white. At the edges of the starfield, a faint rainbow veil encapsted the whole region. From afar, it was unquestionably a beautiful sight to see.


    The sole Earthly Saint of the Rainbow World Starfield, Xia Jia, and leader of the Rainbow World Alliance, observed the recent addition to the sky from the edge of her starfield. Through the rainbow veil, the star''s brilliance couldn''t be concealed as it breached through and gave her a feeling of warmth andfort.


    "Has it finally started?" Xia Jia muttered to herself. She was a Blessed! In fact, she wasn''t simply a Blessed; she was the oldest living Blessed within the entire Sealed Regions! While her physical appearance barely seemed to surpass sixteen, she was certainly not as she appeared!


    She observed the numerous streaks of light in the distance, all converging toward the radiant star. After briefly narrowing her eyes, she took a step forward and transformed into a rainbow.


    -----


    Border of Aeternal Sky Starfield, Void-nk Space.


    The Imperial n was on the move! However, they didn''t use their physical bodies, but the legendary Sky Destroyers! Unlike most Voidships, the gigantic-sized Voidships weren''t just rivaling the terrifying power of Earthly Saints, but their speed was capable of doing so as well! Moreover, under the instructions of a skilled Sky Monarch, they could outrun or chase down Earthly Saints!


    There were three!


    Yang Chaoyue was at the helm of a Sky Destroyer, Tian Muyang and Tian Lingyu were piloting another, and the eldest Sky Monarch was piloting thest one with Empress Xiaocheng beside him.


    Empress Xiaocheng stared at the radiant star that basked the Grand Cyclic Ster Region in its radiance despite being so absurdly far away. Her expression was solemn, but within the depths of her gorgeous eyes was a developing desire!


    -----


    Heptasage Pir Ster Region.


    Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes indifferently observed the Dark Void. The presence of Earthly Saints was evident. They were all moving at exceedingly fast speeds, and there wasn''t much time until they arrived. The star had brought about all sorts of attention.


    Was he careless?


    No!


    When he first returned, he instantly noticed the Absolute Void Layer''s copse. However, knowing the size of Little Defiant, there was no feasible way for him to bring it out of his Mind''s Eye into the Sealed Regions! There was no reason to re-establish theyer. Moreover, even if he wanted to, he simply didn''t have enough condensed Chaos Mana to do so!


    He neglected it and let it be, focusing on Little Defiant''s situation instead. But he could never have expected that, neither with his current knowledge nor his other self''s memories, Little Defiant would birth a smaller copy of itself! It not only created a smaller replica, but it also had the same principles as a World-Bound Star Domain!


    It was too sudden, too unexpected, and too unfathomable!


    In the end, he couldn''t help but bitterly smile in his heart. While Little Defiant''s ability was heaven-defying and worth celebrating, the dated reveal of his territory had leaped forward by quite a bit.


    "Young Lord!" Wei Wuyin received a transmission from Wu Yu, whose voice was quite urgent. It was a probing message, seeking orders on what to do.


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were by no means slow, so he swiftly began to consider various options he had.


    As a World-Bound Star Domain, Wei Wuyin could exhaust some of his strength to move¡ª


    "Baby Defiant!" Ori hurriedly pitched a name.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t have time to argue, so he decided to mentally differentiate them by these names.


    ¡ªto move Baby Defiant to a World Realm capable of fitting it. However, Baby Defiant was toorge, so the options avable were limited.


    Another option was to use Void Crystallization or return it to his Mind''s Eye¡ªif at all possible¡ªand depart with no one the wiser. The issue was the thorough investigations by the Earthly Saint upon such a miraculous change will undoubtedly reveal the one reason why he stationed himself here¡ªthe Third Node.


    He couldn''t allow those who came to investigate to brazenly inspect this space, especially after Trueborn had revealed the truth of the Sealed Regions in recent years, especially to the upper-echelon members. They might not understand the full implications of its destruction, but they would certainly yearn for some type of ignorant longing for freedom upon learning of their caged status. The prospects of a greater world might lure those too blinded by their greed as well.


    Within his Mind''s Eye, Little Defiant''s zing surface was slightly subdued and calm, as if trying to hide. Wei Wuyin''s interest was piqued as he smiled with a gentle warmth in his heart.


    "It''s not your fault," Wei Wuyin softlymunicated. His situation wasn''t anyone''s fault. It was a series of unexpected events and factors that couldn''t have possibly been predicted. "Actually, this suits my ns."


    Seeing Little Defiant''s dejection, including how intelligent and aware it seemed, Wei Wuyin no longer decided to think of this as a problem. Instead, it was an opportunity! A heaven-sent opportunity!


    With a wave of his right hand, his nude body, which had lost every shred of clothes from the blistering heat of the Alpha and Omega Stars and bing a singrity, was reced. He donned a set of exquisitely white robes with silver-colored vambraces. The attire was a mixture of his martialbat outfit and alchemist robes, perfectly exuding a bnced look of both professions. At his waist, a saber appeared in its jet-ck scabbard decorated with eighteen dragons, and a faint saber howl permeated the immediate space.


    He grasped with his right hand, and a tiny g manifested! The Nexus War g! With a burst of soul light, the tiny g grew until it reached ten thousand meters in height! The erged g only had one thing written front and back in silver with a jet-ck background. It said:


    Neo-Dawn!


    Wei Wuyin''s four Astral Souls grew abnormally active; their newly promoted Spiritual Strength gathered together and channeled into Wei Wuyin''s voice as he stood before Baby Defiant. With a voice empowered by Spiritual Strength, Wei Wuyin stomped his foot as he essed the Minor Space Law and dered:


    "Today, the Heptasage Pir Ster Region will be no more; from henceforth, by my name, I, Wei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, have dered this territory as the Neo-Dawn Starfield!"


    His voice spread across allyers of space, entering every Secret Realm, World Realm, and every area in the Sealed Regions! There was no one, no infant, no adult, no beast, and no ghost that hadn''t heard this deration!


    He lifted the Nexus War g! A brilliant light swept the entire ster region as he mmed its bottom down!


    BOOSH!


    81 Earthly Saints, all fully armored, all exuding unfathomable auras, manifested before him and Baby Defiant! At the lead was none other than Legion Commander Zhan Zheng! The dragon-head helmet-wearingmander exuded the strongest aura!


    Wei Wuyin only sent Wu Yu a three-worded message: "Commence the exodus."

 Chapter 1230 1224: Radiant Star, Our Home

    "Today, the Heptasage Pir Ster Region will be no more; from henceforth, by my name, I, Wei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, have dered this territory as the Neo-Dawn Starfield!"


    These words were like endless ripples upon the vast scape of an ocean, reaching every corner, every depth, and every living soul capable of hearing it! By now, the name ''Wei Wuyin'' had be known throughout the Sealed Regions. Few, very few, were unaware of this heaven-defying, convention-changing, era-rising existence. Now, even those tantly unaware would no longer be able to remain ignorant or forget that name in their lifetime!


    -----


    Everlore Domain, New Everlore.


    The was barely half a century old, located on the outskirts of the Everlore Domain, the furthest position away from the Aeternal Sky Star. It was the residence of those who lost their home, their ce of belonging, and it transformed into thest living reminder of their past life.


    "...from henceforth, by my name, I, Wei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, have dered this territory as the Neo-Dawn Starfield!"


    Those pervasive words reached the ears of the young, the old, the healthy, and the strong. To some, to those who remembered, their ears weren''t the only ce reached¡ªtheir hearts were grasped!


    An elderly man with a long, willowy, white beard was watching his great-grandchildren y in a sandbox. Theyughed, fumbled, fell, rose, pouted, and giggled. The young children''s vibrant emotions were on full disy while the elderly man simply ate some sunflower seeds on a wooden bench, his eyes gentle and warm.


    Then, like a soft yet domineering storm, those words hit. The children stopped ying, and those nearby all froze as they, subconsciously or deliberately, looked up; there, piercing through the skyyers, was a radiant star illuminating them with its warm rays.


    The sunflower seed bag in the elderly man''s hands was crushed, and his hands trembled violently. Two clear, pure streams of tears fell from his face. He was a man without fame. Besides Wei Wuyin, who took the time to meet him personally, perhaps no one throughout the world knew of his achievement.


    He stood up, and then with an increasingly vigorous stream of tears, the elderly man smiled the brightest, happiest, and purest smile he had ever formed in his entire life. This elderly man, unknown to all, had invented and spread the name: Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor!


    It was a name formed by a dream of experiencing a new era and that his existence would be the spark to do so, leading the world into it without any fear. It was hopeful, beautiful, filled with admiration, respect, and expectation, and while it was a little mouthful, it was poetic enough to etch in the hearts of countless souls of the short-lived Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    "Greatpapa!" A young boy, likely no older than four, noticed the elderly man''s tears and grew concerned. "Why are you crying? Are you sad?"


    The elderly man''s moist and reddened eyes looked at his young descendant, and he answered after shaking his head, with the entirety of his soul behind it: "We can finally go home." Those five words encapsted the entirety of many, many dreams and hopes. They had a single, yet it wasn''t theirs. This territory wasn''t theirs. This world wasn''t theirs.


    It already had pre-established rules,ws, social norms, traditions, and principles that hadn''t been formed by the history of their ancestors. Because of this, prejudice against Demons existed, while Beastmen were neglected abominations, and Elves were considered lesser beings.


    "Home?" The boy lifted his gaze and saw the radiant star that dazzled the sky.


    He pointed, "Home."


    -----


    Abyssal Dawn.


    The was forged to house demonkind, an effort by the Golden Life Pavilion to reduce their suffering and generate a suitable environment for their existence. However, while it functioned as a way for them to live, it eventually became an isted cage as Demons were seen as gue-like existences. Their exuded energies often tainted fertile environments, and even their mere presence could corrupt areas; consequently, few wanted them in their world.


    "...I, Wei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, have dered this territory as the Neo-Dawn Starfield!"


    The demons on the all looked at the sky, regardless of where they were, and while some couldn''t see the radiant star, those who could felt a degree of extreme emotions. Were their lives as caged beasts, seen as disease-spreaders, finally ending?


    The Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor originated from the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory! The most epting and inclusive ce in the world, amodating their presence and allowing them to exist on the same level as every other race. They could choose to walk the earth or stay wherever they wished; they were given the right to decide!


    Their souls roared out in a cacophony of sounds! There were half-beasts, half-elves, and half-humans, and they all cried out their frustration, screamed out their anger, and shouted out their excitement!


    The Neo-Dawn Starfield was returning!


    -----


    "...the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, have dered this territory as the Neo-Dawn Starfield!"


    "Took him long enough," a young, beautiful woman with blonde hair and luminous blue eyes said with a pout. Despite her aggrieved words, tears formed at the edge of her eyes and threatened to fall at any moment.


    "Focus!" A slightly older young woman, equally as beautiful, carrying a strong resemnce with the younger woman, shouted as she stabbed her blood-red sword into the body of a humanoid creature with thin limbs, sharp fangs and ws, and a tall body seemingly made of bright-red mes. The sword stabbed into its head!


    Boom!


    A fiery explosion erupted, and the woman waved her non-wielding sword hand, dissipating the explosive force and mes.


    The younger woman seemed lost in her thoughts. A sword flew by her, stabbing into a growling creature that tried to bite her head clean off. A fiery explosion once again erupted! A slender figure appeared before it, and just as before, the st was negated with exquisite control. It was clear that high-level Fire Intent at the World Heart level was within her movements.


    "I know! I know what you feel, I know what you want to say, but the War Devil Realm will wait for no one!" Despite the words of the older sister, tears were already falling down her cheeks, down toward a brilliant smile.


    "Big Sis¡­" The younger sister noticed this, her eyes widening slightly. She had never seen her sister smile so beautifully before. Despite her ferocity, she had the purest smile imaginable.


    Eventually, the younger sister nodded. She brought out her blood-red spear, her body exuding a high-level Water Intent, simrly at the World Heart level, and she fiercely dashed toward the iing creatures. They were me Devils!


    And this world? It was a replica of the Devil War Realm! The Season of Devils was in effect, but these creatures were far, far stronger than those in the original Devil War Realm. They possessed strength that would make ordinary Starlords flee!


    And these sisters? They were none other than An Biru and An Feijing, two sisters who had their lives saved and changed by Wei Wuyin on the Bloodforge Continent! Now, they were Ascendants of the Third Legion!


    -----


    Wu Yu was currently overseeing the training of the Eternal Monarch Sect''s disciples at Wu Baozhai''s request. While he had forfeited his title as Founding Monarch, he still was unable to throw away his attachment to the sect and kept involving himself in its affairs over the years. There was a deep level of pride entrenched in his heart toward Wu Baozhai. The rate of development of the Eternal Monarch Sect and its members was incredibly fast, praise-worthy, and a little terrifying. While she was backed by Wei Wuyin, it was the leadership and decision-making rather than the backing that elevated the sect.


    While he would never openly admit it, the Eternal Monarch Sect was far better than the Myriad Monarch Sect, from the foundation of learning to the structure of its hierarchy. There waspetition, but there was also an undying sense of loyalty developing in the hearts and minds of every single person. The fact no one had attempted to defect was a sign of this astonishing achievement.


    When the radiant star emerged in the sky, Wu Yu was taken aback by its suddenness. He had helped in the Sr Star project, a privilege he felt in his heart, as no one else, not even Ma Zheng, was invited to participate. This was a sign that Wei Wuyin trusted him wholeheartedly. But he didn''t expect the star to be revealed so soon.


    "Something must have happened during his Star Core Tribtion," Wu Yu concluded. Moreover, he could tell from his position that the Sr Star in the sky was almost ten times smaller than thepleted project. Fortunately, it seemed that only their ns had been moved up, and there weren''t any major issues as Wei Wuyin had ordered the exodus!


    He couldn''t hold back his grin, "Finally!"


    Wu Yu exited the Secret Realm where the Eternal Monarch Sect was cultivating and made his way to New Everlore. When he arrived, he was swift in his actions as he briefly nced at the depths of the Everlore Domain. It was time. He brought out a silver talisman and infused his Spatial Power and Spiritual Power into it. From across New Everlore, 108 sky-piercing pirs manifested from the ground!


    The Abyssal Dawn had a simr experience!


    These silver pirs emitted spatial ripples that caused the inhabitants to feel slightly shaken. The ripples encapsted their bodies until they began to emanate Spatial ripples, from infants to elderlies. Some of them even touched upon the profound concept of Spatial Resonance and now could reach higher levels than they would''ve ever before! As for the others, a foundation of affinity towards space was set, which would elevate their potential in the future!


    The twos, alongside several World Realms and Secret Realms developed over the decades, began to all experience this phenomenon of 108 sky-piercing pirs!


    "Exodus!" Wu Yu''s grin was tainted with crazed excitement. He had been waiting decades for this single moment!

 Chapter 1231 1225: Radiant Star, First Visitors

    There was no location, no realm, no, no voidship¡ªthere was nowhere in the entire Sealed Region that Wei Wuyin''s message hadn''t reached. The Minor Authority of Spatial Law was too pervasive, his Spiritual Strength that had been maximized from the beginning of the Astral Core Realm to now was simply too strong, and his will was unquestionably tyrannical!


    -----


    Grand Cyclic Ster Region, Born True Starfield.


    The violet-robed figure, the seating leader of Trueborn, had been exuding spiritual light from their fingertips, caressing the shadowy mirror, executing an exquisite Incarnation art to conjure a terrifyingly powerful avatar to descend upon the new star for a thorough investigation!


    However¡­


    "...dered this territory as the Neo-Dawn Starfield!"


    The pupils beneath their hood violently constricted; their finger movements halted, and the spiritual light began to spurt out abruptly, bing hectic and inconsistent, while their hands shook quiveringly.


    "Minor Authority? Of Space?" There was an unease in every syble spoken. Gradually, their hands lowered to their sides, and they gazed at the shadowy mirror covered in a ghastly haze for a long, long moment.


    The day Wei Wuyin struck down Xun Yicao, they had been watching. Then, they noticed that a mortal, a mere Timelord, had grasped, nurtured, and birthed a Law. A LAW! It had entered the Minor Authority stage, and it was of thew of time, one of the mostplexws to nurture or even birth a seed for. It had stringent, unholy requirements, and the slightest w could push one into an endless quagmire of temporal dissonance, much like entering a Time Vortex unprotected.


    Now, they witnessed, no¡ªfelt thew of space!


    How?


    HOW?!


    "..."


    Eventually, the violet-robed figure stopped all action, no longer continuing to execute their art. They had decided to stay! They had decided to watch!


    Turning their eyes back to the Heptasage Pir Ster Region''s former location, now the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s territory, their pupils constricted to a greater degree than ever before!


    Eighty-one unfathomable auras manifested through the mirror! Eighty-one! Their breathing continued for quite a while, heavy and shaken.


    -----


    The violet-robed figure wasn''t the only one to notice the eighty-one unfathomable auras as they grew closer; those en route to the star to investigate sensed it too, and their expressions had varied intensity, but a singr emotion was upon each and every one of their faces: Shock!


    There was no exception¡ªMa Zheng''s eyes widened as, for the first time in a long, long time, his jaw dropped! While he had close ties with Wei Wuyin, closer than any other power within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region that didn''t originate from the Everlore Starfield, he had no idea that Wei Wuyin could bring about eighty-one Earthly Saints!


    Suddenly, an Earthly Saint of the Inferno Sris Church, Song Cixi, otherwise known as Cardinal Song, spoke in a hoarse voice strained by shock and awe. She said: "Saintmaker!"


    A single word, yet the members of the Inferno Sris Church reacted intensely; not even Pope Huoyan, a figure amongst the top ten strongest Earthly Saints, originally top five until Ma Zheng and Wu Yu had appeared, was spared from his wrinkly features from disying his heart''s quivering emotions! The term ''Saintmaker'' spread more and more as time passed, especially after Ma Zheng and Wu Yu didn''t deny that Wei Wuyin''s bestowed products had a direct impact on their sess in entering into the Earthly Saint Phase.


    It might not have been so prominent if it wasn''t for both of their absurdly high Runic Ascendant States. Furthermore, recently, Earthly Saints close to Wei Wuyin were rising in their Runic Ascendant states in a very, very short period.


    Zhang Ziyi had leaped from the 1st Runic Ascendant, the lowest of the low, to the 3rd Runic Ascendant. She didn''t bother hiding it at all.


    Han Yuhei had been at the 4th Runic Ascendant for thousands of years, and then he reached the 5th Runic Ascendant in a few decades.


    Sun Li, Earthly Saint of the Golden Life Pavilion and Branch Manager, had entered the 4th State from the 3rd.


    Yang Chaoyue, the Sky Monarch of the Imperial n, and also publicly known by the upper echelons as a future Ascended-level lover of Wei Wuyin, a fact that, while she didn''t openly dere it, she certainly hadn''t bothered to try hiding at all, had experienced a rise in her Runic Ascendant state too!


    It didn''t just stop there; there were numerous reports of advancements of Runic Ascendant States across the board, especially as the average Rune Ascension was at the 3rd Rune, while the average Runic Ascendant State was at the 2nd Rune, so they had an easier time feeling this gap, none of them hid their newly attained strength like the Soul-Rising Saint had. They publicly exposed their foundation and advancements as if to showcase their benefits, and anyone with a single brain cell could determine the cause!


    A single connection they all shared that had recently risen!


    Saintmaker!


    Saintmaker Wei Wuyin!


    This ignited a subtle yet unstoppable movement, and the attitudes of Ascended beings toward those rted to Wei Wuyin grew noticeably better, even ingratiating.


    It had even ballooned Yang Chaoyue''s ego as she acted in a way the Imperial n was at a loss about how to deal with her! Of course, she was a Sky Monarch and an Earthly Saint, so her infuriating attitude wasn''t punishable by death or crippling, but they were still unable to deal with her.


    The True Element Sect began to return to its former glory as their fractured territory started to unite after removing the Parasite ns'' influence, and very few other forces tried to take advantage of this recovery period. Han Yuhei''s insistence on bing Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight was evident to all as he had publicly acted on his behalf quite a few times over thest two decades.


    Countless were afraid of the Oathless Cmity, bound by no rules, restricted by no oaths, with a terrifying Alchemic Knight by his side that had no issues making belligerent cultivators disappear without rhyme or reason. It was terrifying!


    The Ascended beings felt the eighty-one Earthly Saints guarding the borders of the Neo-Dawn Starfield, exuding an aggressive aura in all directions; it was clear that Wei Wuyin''s title was undeniably, remarkably, and unbelievably true!


    On a cruising Sky Destroyer, Empress Xiaocheng''s eyes narrowed slightly as she felt the eruption of Mystic Aura from afar. She could also see the ck g that was being waved in the Dark Void, proudly showing ''Neo-Dawn'' written across its wavy surface.


    "Your Majesty?" The Sky Monarch piloting the ship had tightly gripped the edges of the Sky Destroyer''s control talisman; his eyes shook slightly as he looked to the Empress for orders!


    "..." Empress Xiaocheng''s eyes lowered thoughtfully. After a moment, she softly ordered: "Continue forward." Discreetly, she sent out a series of Spiritual Transmissions.


    The Sky Monarch held his rising urge to gulp. With a heavy breath, he kept the Sky Destroyer steady and true! They were going to the new radiant star!


    It wasn''t just the Empress that decided on this course! In fact, many Earthly Saints'' first urge was to retreat before this immense disy of power, but as they grew closer, the radiance from Baby Defiant was causing their Mystic Souls to throb energetically. This was a very, very rare urrence, and while most wanted to retreat, several of the leading powers received transmissions from other forces, including Empress Xiaocheng, and they began to consider their options.


    In the end, going there didn''t mean fighting! Couldn''t they juste as visitors? Offer congrattions? Give gifts? They distorted their decision-making skills as they reasoned out the possibilities and their stances, and after settling on not engaging, they began to boldly go forward!


    Of course, their greatest source of confidence was the fearless stance of the Imperial n! Since they were going, the others believed that they could at least bear witness to the new star up close, investigate its origins, and meet the elusive Wei Wuyin, who was more difficult to meet than the Divine Emperor!


    Besides brief appearances without any indication otherwise, no one could guess his movements over thest four decades, and this consistent mystery left many sighing ruefully at their misfortune. They could only contact Wei Wuyin through others, such as the Golden Life Pavilion or meeting the Ascendants, and even then, there was very, very little chance of actually meeting him!


    Now that he was here, they could at least try to form an in-person connection!


    More importantly¡­


    ¡­Baby Defiant was too insane!


    They needed to know, to experience it up close, and understand what it was!


    -----


    Wei Wuyin quietly observed the initially hesitant attitudes of thoseing, and then saw the renewed vigor of the iing Ascended beings as they sped forward energetically. His eyes narrowed slightly as he received a transmission detailing the message that the Empress had sent from an iing Earthly Saint.


    His eyes gradually turned cold.


    "Well, if you want to be the first visitors to my starfield, then I wee you," Wei Wuyin smiled faintly. He checked on the status of the Exodus Project, and he was satisfied after receiving an update. Soon, the Neo-Dawn Starfield will be fully established.


    Decades of effort will finallye to fruition.


    This will be his first real step to realizing his ambitions, the very same ambition he had when he first saw the Grand Cyclic Ster Region that day.

 Chapter 1232 1226: Radiant Star, Submission

    The first visitors were overly eager; very few could hide their excitement, awe, and interest as their Mystic Auras red emotionally with each passing second. The closer to Baby Defiant they were, the greater their astonishment and disbelief became, and the stronger their emotional response.


    "IT''S HUGE!" They thought.


    "How did it appear?" They wondered.


    Baby Defiant was roughly ten times the size of the Aeternal Sky Star! Thetter was thergest star across their known world, and the blood, sweat, tears, lives, and history that enveloped its creation were marked in the history books; however, the former had emerged without any signs,rger, brighter, even seemingly healthier. The bright, far-reaching rays of sr radiance were pure, in harmony with the world without the slightest conflict.


    The borders of the Heptasage Pir Ster Region began to get its very first visitors. Among them, the Inferno Sris Church''s group was the earliest. While they weren''t the closest, they were among the strongest and fastest. Pope Huoyan''s eyes, specifically his pupils, began to exude a light of time as if grasping the essence of motion and age. A Mystic Rune sat firmly at the center, emanating a steady temporal aura.


    Temporal Eye!


    Temporal-type Mystic Rune!


    "It''s far, far older than the Aeternal Sky Star!" Pope Huoyan eximed solemnly. The others had simr eyes, a fewcking the Mystic Rune, but the light of time was present in all of their eyes. Baby Defiant might be a ''newly birthed'' star, but its quintessential Star Core was forged by Little Defiant, and the Sr Star had undergone countless years in the Mortal Star Eradication Tribtion.


    While Wei Wuyin had been removed from experiencing the effects of proper aging by the Mortal Daos'' profoundws of exclusion instilled within the Samsara of Stars, Sr Stars, even World-Bound Star Domain appointed Sr Stars, were subjected by the normalws of space, time, rebirth, and growth of Star Ascension. Due to this, Little Defiant was extremely old.


    The temporal signature showed Baby Defiant as being older than any other Sr Star in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and by arge margin no less!


    Ma Zheng''s eyes briefly disyed a set of confusion. While Wei Wuyin hadn''t included many in his intentions of an ongoing Sr Star project, Ma Zheng had concluded that this new star had been created by Wei Wuyin somehow. However, the evidence suggested otherwise. This star was simply too old, and Wei Wuyin was not even a hundred!


    Could he have used a dying Star Core and revitalized it? While others might not be aware, he knew that Wei Wuyin had a way of creating a Natural Sr Star. Thinking up to here, his thoughts had changed slightly. Wei Wuyin must have found a star somehow and harmonized it using his Elemental Heart Intent.


    Could it really be a failed project conducted by the Seven Sages Tower? Perhaps the former Imperial n wasn''t the first n to try and establish a Supermassive Sr Star!


    Whoosh!


    As the earliest arrivals among the first visitors, the Inferno Sris Church''s group was instantly halted at the newly established borders of the Neo-Dawn Starfield, the former border of the Heptasage Pir Ster Region, and they couldn''t take a step forward! The cause? Earthly Saint!


    A seething Mystic Aura writhed around an armored figure threateningly. There was a killing intent rolling off the Spirit of War, and their gaze beneath their corinthian-style helmet was downright spine-shivering, soul-suffocating, and spirit-crushing. There was a bloody smell in one''s senses despite it being the Dark Void.


    The imposing figure was none other than a Spirit of War! A being of war, born for ughter, and forged in ordance with thews of war!


    Ma Zheng and Huoyan Lin had seen these trained soldiers before during the Yue Songli protection operation against Trueborn. Thetter was immediately stunned, "Isn''t that?" She turned to Ma Zheng, her eyes filled with questions. While they were aware of eighty-one unfathomable auras manifesting from afar, seeing this figure caused all their hearts to shiver.


    To Huoyan Lin, these soldiers were part of the battalion that had fought that day! They had been Demi-Mortal Lords then! Her shock was apparent as she sent several spiritual transmissions to Ma Zheng. Ma Zheng could only sigh in his heart. Wei Wuyin had always kept things close, and while he disyed a degree of trust toward him, he was still as mystifying as always.


    Considering how he overturned his life and death with a single elixir, he was capable of epting the situation.


    "No wonder," Pope Huoyan said softly. The others were gawking and standing behind him despite their cultivation base. A single Spirit of War felt like a dangerous existence, primed to ughter at a moment''s notice. Those two words, however, carried a lot of meaning.


    Wei Wuyin had attacked Trueborn all those years ago, dauntless and imposing to the heavens, and this must be his source of confidence!


    Saintmaker!


    A true Saintmaker!!!


    His aged eyes were already undergoing several changes. For the first time in his long, long life, he saw a fresh light in the dusky tunnel of life. A light that had once been snuffed out mercilessly had been reignited!


    HOPE!


    Woosh!


    The others began to arrive from almost every direction. Due to the Sealed Region''s unique spatialposition, a result of the Endless Void Mirror, there was no specific border to the Sealed Region. The beautiful Dark Void and the distant stars glittering in the sky were too distant. Some have tried to trek to stars beyond a certain limit, but they would never find anything but an endless stretch of space.


    At eighty locations scattered across the Neo-Dawn Starfield, the Spirits of War kept everyone from entering. They were gatekeepers! Their aura was vicious, and their intent was clear. A few even refused to step within a few thousand miles of them, staying far away as they observed the situation, waiting for the main speakers to take the lead.


    Despite the astonishing speed of Earthly Saints, it took them quite a while to reach the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s borders. This was especially so for those at the far reaches on the other side of the Sealed Regions. They had pushed their limits, yet they took a long time!


    "How is it?" The Heavenly War Spirit had asked Wei Wuyin to grow ustomed to his new physique, inspect it, and determine its special characteristics during this downtime. Every Astral Physique possessed extraordinary powers that greatly benefited cultivators, and unique physiques often had miraculous abilities and changes.


    Wei Wuyin''s primary physique had been reforged by the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill, and the Mortal and Mystic Daos had personally assisted in its concoction, including a strange, eternal presence. The physique-establishment pill was devised meticulously with the principles of being unbreakable, inexhaustible,patible, adaptable, and powerful!


    Not only was it capable of holding his over-the-limit energies and forces, something that had gued him to bing a cripple and unable to use his full power without exploding, but his body had gained the ability to convert Mana into any type of energy! A type of conversion that exceeded Intent!


    Whether it was his Primary Light Sources, Bloodline Source, or Yang Source, they were all capable of restoring themselves without any additional input. Moreover, he could emte the four Astral Souls'' unique adaptability of taking each other''s energies or forces to create another type! Additionally, he could absorb any type of energy, Mortal or Mystic, of any level, without feeling overwhelmed.


    These were all benefits of his Primary Physique, but his Astral Physique was the evolved version of that, and it was further refined by four of his Astral Souls'' unique harmonized sr essence tailored to their principles. While Eden and Kratos hadpleted their tribtions by themselves, their harmonized sr essence was already ready, waiting for him to leave the Samsara of Stars to infuse with his Primary Physique, establishing the bare bones of an elementary-level Astral Physique.


    The Ster-Paragon Physique!


    Wei Wuyin had been besieged by too many things initially, but after inspecting it, he was growing increasingly astonished by everything he kept discovering.


    "How is it?!" The Heavenly War Spirit asked again, sending a ripple through Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness. He was jolted out of his stupor, brought back from his entangled thoughts, but was unable to erase the disbelief from his expression!


    "..." Before Wei Wuyin could properly formte and give aplete exnation of his discoveries, his eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    Zhan Zheng stood beside Wei Wuyin, and his dragon-head helmet-wearing head turned in a direction. There was a cold glint in his eyes that was pervasive and tyrannical. He pushed out his right palm! Suddenly, a spatial ripple at the edge of the border emerged and then began to rapidly surge!


    "Ugh!" A grunt, pained yet delicately soft, resounded throughout the Dark Void. A slender figure tumbled oddly out of fixed space, their body rolling through the Dark Void a few times in an unseemly fashion, and only after a few times did theye to a stop.


    Those who were halted at the edge all turned to see the frantic figure, their eyes shaken by the identity of the person! They were world-defyingly beautiful with silver hair that glistened with faint moonlight, violet-colored eyes that contained a type of exotic, otherworldly charm, and a silver robe that simrly exuded a radiant glow.


    Moonfall Lunar Queen!


    She had the look of a young woman in her early twenties, as pretty as a painting, with the figure of a devilish vixen that could tempt mortals and immortals alike, despite her modest robes that concealed her curves deeply. She was truly a rare, matchless beauty of her generation; the sight of her was enough to shake the heart at its core, affecting the veins, arteries, and brain.


    This exceptional woman, her beauty as radiant as the Moon, had a line of violet-silver mixed blood leaking from her left nostril and pink, lustrous lips. She was injured! And from her aura, it was clearly not light!


    "There will be no other warnings!" Zhan Zheng announced coldly, sending shivers down everyone''s spine. It was clear that the Moonfall Lunar Queen had tried to slink past the gatekeepers through fixed space and immediately failed! She was taught a harsh lesson by an upromising hand!


    How brazen!


    They couldn''t fathom where she got the confidence, but seeing how her gorgeous face that was nigh picture-perfect, no less inferior than the Imperial Empress, was marred by an indifferent expression, they felt slightly aggrieved at seeing her suffer. She quietly wiped the blood from her face, her violet eyes observing Zhan Zheng, ignoring the gazes of the Ascended beings around her.


    "That''s the Moonfall Lunar Queen!" The crowd of Earthly Saints began to discuss like ordinary humans, bored as they waited for the Sky Destroyers to arrive.


    "I''ve never seen her before¡­" A Demi-Mortal Lord was brought along by an Earthly Saint eximed. "She''s as beautiful as the rumors say!"


    "The Moonfall Lunar Queen is an extremely reclusive figure, she typically stays in her Lunarfield without much interaction with others, and she''s fiercely territorial. Despite being the ruler of the lowest-ranked starfield, she''s often talked about as being among the top ten of Earthly Saints. She''s a fierce character, but be wary¡ªit''s said that she holds deep grudges, and hates when others pursue her orpliment her on her looks." An Earthly Saint exined to the Demi-Mortal Lord, listing off the information they knew of this peerless beauty.


    "Lunarfield?"


    "Right. It''s a starfield without a star, only a Lunar Satellite acting as the center for all orbitings. It''s just another term, don''t mind it too much." The Earthly Saint casually exined before staring at the Moonfall Lunar Queen with focused interest. He wasn''t the only one.


    Wei Wuyin was slightly taken aback by the culprit. He expected it to be Xia Jia¡ªthe Rainbow World Starfield''s sole Earthly Saint, and he even wanted it to be. Unfortunately, it was the Moonfall Lunar Queen. Or fortunately, it was the Moonfall Lunar Queen!


    Wei Wuyin had never met or even seen this woman before in either of his memories, and she was the definition of a reclusive character among Earthly Saints. She ruled her domain quietly, and it was said she rarely left.


    However, he was surprised by how developed and powerful her Spatial Arts were. She had slithered through space for quite a while, and Wei Wuyin only noticed her after she entered roughly three hundred billion miles away! Considering that was only slightly beyond the former Heptasage Pir Ster Region from his location at its center, this went to show her concealment in space was at the level of Spatial Merging.


    "It seems that her being a secluded character adhered to her starfield was a lie," Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes had greatly increased its powers of perception after reaching the Star Core Phase, and he noticed faint traces of former lines of falsity all around her body. It was formed from constant usage of restructuring of her face and body, a sign that she concealed her existence many times. Given her astonishing Spatial Merging Arts, she could easily slip into any starfield unnoticed.


    If he had to guess, she felt confident about slipping past the Earthly Saints as she''d done so many times before. Unfortunately for her, whether it was him or Zhan Zheng, neither would find any difficulties in locating her.


    Despite this, Wei Wuyin wasn''t able to contain the astonishment in his heart. This woman truly matched Empress Xiaocheng in looks. While the Empress had a type of noble grace filled with imperialistic dominance, this Moonfall Lunar Queen had a type of serene grace filled with a natural aloofness.


    "They''re here!"


    From afar, the Sky Destroyers were arriving! They were deliberately going slow, and only after everyone relevant had arrived at the border, such as the leaders of the Starfields and Mystic Forces did they speed up, arriving at mind-boggling speeds.


    Wei Wuyin unwillingly turned his gaze away to observe the three Sky Destroyers. At the head of these ships was Empress Xiaocheng, her boundlessly alluring eyes honed directly onto him!


    "I wonder what y you intend to show me," Wei Wuyin grinned. He already knew what she intended, and he was extremely curious about her intentions. She was an enigma that he couldn''t quite understand.


    The Sky Destroyers had arrived with a heavy ir and imposing momentum, their formations were fully active, and they stood out amongst the others! Considering they were the sole Voidships in the space of billions upon billions of miles, it was clear that they were the focus of everyone''s attention!


    "Ascendant Emperor Wei!" A voice resounded that caused everyone''s focus to shift.


    "Grandfather?" Huoyan Lin was stunned as she looked at Pope Huoyan. He was an old man garbed in scarlet red robes that possessed exquisitely animated mes on their surface as if they were legitimate mes contained in their own independent world. He wasn''t handsome, neither now nor in the past, and the only feature that stood out from him was a zing red Sr Star tattoo at his be. It exuded faint sr radiance!


    "..." Ma Zheng looked at the old man that was slightly older than him, and from his eyes, he saw a familiar light that he saw all too well recently. He couldn''t help but resonate, and faintly smile as a result. But what happened next exceeded his expectations!


    The Pope didn''t look at the others, but directly moved toward the very edge of the established border, and then¡­


    He kneeled!


    Before the eyes of the elites, Pope Huoyan, leader of the Inferno Sris Sect, a top elite among the Earthly Saints of the known world, directly kneeled!


    "I, Huoyan Xingshi, and the force that Imand are willing to submit to you." His tone was solemn, carrying the will of generations, and everyone was speechless!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened slightly. Hold on! Wasn''t there a few steps left? A need for a glorious deration? He hadn''t even had the opportunity to initiate his ns of establishing dominance yet! He wanted to crush the Imperial n a little, probe what Empress Xiaocheng wanted, and then¡­but all of it was erased in a single announcement!


    The Inferno Sris Church?


    Was this guy a mind reader? Wei Wuyin was genuinely speechless!

 Chapter 1233 1227: Radiant Star, Conflict Arises

    "What?!" Gasps, exmations, breaths, and all sorts of airy movements of the lungs were taken by the crowd. Despite being miles upon miles away, the vision of these Ascended beings was impably perceptive, and their spirits were attuned to the slightest fluctuation, including Pope Huoyan''s determined deration of submission!


    The old Pope kneeled on one knee firmly upon space, solidified by his powers, and ced his head down, submissive and epting. Most felt as if they were dreaming, an illustrious, prideful, and powerful Earthly Saint had, without any indication otherwise, directly submitted themselves under Wei Wuyin!


    While Wei Wuyin''s eighty-one Earthly Saints, especially the Armored Saint, was terrifying to witness and caused their hearts to quiver endlessly, the title¡ªSaintmaker¡ªhadn''t stopped resounding in their minds as they felt the murderous auras of each Spirit of War. But they were Ascended beings, many Earthly Saints, and they were extremely prideful with their own degree of confidence.


    Moreover, there was no reason for Wei Wuyin to target them. Some of them considered themselves as being on good terms with Wei Wuyin, sending him privileged information, assisting the Ascendants or their operations during these past few decades, or trading resources of their territory, uniquely grown, extremely desired, to him or those rted to him.


    They were in awe of him, what a mere mortal could develop, and curious of whatever hidden organization behind him. Despite Wei Wuyin''s origins being known by all, there were still extremely questionable points that suggested his origins weren''t so simple. The most important detail was his rtionship with the Golden Life Pavilion immediately after entering the scene and his peerless skills in the Alchemic Dao.


    Without the guidance of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, how could Wei Wuyin have possibly developed to his level so quickly? The legacies within the Everlore Starfield were severelycking, and deliberately so. It was imposed by the King of Everlore and the Everlore Association that prohibited any cultivator that wasn''t given explicit permission to enter the territory.


    Only ces such as World Realms, like the Devil War Realm, or specific origin-linked forces, such as the True Element Sect and the San n, were given restricted and heavily regted ess to the territory.


    The evidence of a hidden organization in Wei Wuyin''s movements was extremely clear, especially the presence of the Armored Saint, the ability to fool Heavenly Seers'' divinations, or Oracles'' calctions of fate. Given Zhan Zheng''s cultivated strength and show of supremacy amongst the elite of the elite, there was a heavy load of justification to reason that he had been an Earthly Saint for numerous years, long before Wei Wuyin''s birth.


    "Have you gone utterly senile, old ghost?" A thunderous roar of the spirit resounded. This roar was forceful, domineering, weighty, usatory, and questioning. An imposing body distorted space with every move, catching the attention of everyone.


    The Boundless Martial High King!


    As a top expert amongst the ranks of Earthly Saints, the Boundless Martial High King was renowned for his prideful and tyrannical personality. He fought alongside the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor during the utmost period of unrest, dominating the entire world with one sword, one fist, and one crown. He was the one fist, the Jiang n''s Head Patriarch was the one sword, and the crown was none other than the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor.


    Even while the Divine Emperor reigned supreme, widely considered the number one expert throughout the known world, the Boundless Martial High King never considered himself lesser than anyone else. Pope Huoyan was a longtime rival of his. A foreign expert that harnessed great power, capable of drowning the world in mes, and they had fought long, long ago and had ended the fight in a draw.


    The Boundless Martial High King has great respect for this old man, considering him an equal. To see an equal kneel before a mortal, and pledge loyalty before the eyes of the true experts of the world, his heart was ravaged by his rage and disbelief.


    "Are you doing this because of that?" The Boundless Martial High King pointed at Baby Defiant, his teeth bared like fangs, and his eyes intense. "Do you think that he could simply own this because he says so? Saintmaker?! Alchemic Sovereign? It doesn''t matter¡ªthis new star is precious, an incredible resource, and no single power or organization can hope to seize it for themselves!"


    Wei Wuyin watched this all unfold silently; he could already see the shadow of Empress Xiaocheng in effect, her transmissions invading their thoughts, fueling their want for possession, and a refusal to simply back down. Baby Defiant was too valuable, and the closer these Earthly Saints got to it, the greater their understanding of how valuable!


    The deterrent force of eighty-one Earthly Saints was offset by the possibility of a united front of every Earthly Saint. This startled Wei Wuyin slightly. It was a little inconceivable to him as there were other experts that hadn''t aligned with him that were utterly fearless, and their expressions showed they agreed with the Boundless Martial High King''s statement.


    "Just like before, the name of the Divine Emperor was a source of boundless confidence¡­" Wei Wuyin thought, in awe of the unquestioned belief in the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor''s might. Unfortunately, they were no different than Xun Yicao, beguiled by Empress Xiaocheng into believing that the Divine Emperor''s stance was set, that he wanted to share this newfound discovery with magnanimity, and so, they felt they should get their portion by contributing a little here. The more they thought of it, the greater the greed stirred in their heart.


    "Pope Huoyan," a middle-aged, grey-haired handsome man called out from afar. He was garbed in pure white robes, a sheathed sword at his waist, and a wless bearing with a sharpness between his brows, within the depths of his pupils, and circting around every step. Almost everyone noticed this person!


    One sword!


    The Jiang n''s Head Patriarch, Jiang Jingshi!


    Pope Huoyan hadn''t raised his head nor responded to either of these kings of the cultivation world.


    Jiang Jingshi''s sword-like brows furrowed slightly, and he sighed. "As the leader of the Scarlet Sris Church, you worship the stars, and I understand your position. Trust me, I know." His eyes looked at the g-wielding Wei Wuyin and the Armored Saint beside him, and he sighed once again. He continued, "But your decision is too quick. You should consider this a little more. Communicate with your fellow religious followers for a consensus."


    "..." Huoyan Xingshi didn''t respond, didn''t lift his head, didn''t even move so much as a hair. It was as if the one fist and one sword were nothing but stale air, or perhaps a fart in the wind.


    Jiang Jingshi sighed again. Three times! He sighed thrice, shocking all present, and then he calmly turned to the Sky Destroyers. "Empress Xiaocheng of the Imperial n, what do you think?" He wasn''t asking for the Empress'' opinion about Huoyan Xingshi''s submission but toward Wei Wuyin''s act of trying to obtain sole ownership of this unknown star.


    Empress Xiaocheng''s outward appearance was undisturbed, but her inner heart was anything but. She hadn''t expected Pope Huoyan to surrender instantly! They all knew Wei Wuyin''s intentions, and it was extremely clear as the stars in the vast Dark Void!


    A starrger than the Aeternal Sky Star!


    A show of force with eighty-one Earthly Saints!


    A g stabbed into the area, calling it the Neo-Dawn Starfield!


    Announcing himself as the Ascendant Emperor Neo-Dawn!


    What was this if not a deration of establishing a power in his name? He was nning to be a ruler! With that star that seemed of a much higher quality than the Aeternal Sky Star, about ten timesrger, and this once abandoned space ready to be cultivated as one pleased, these were all signs of Wei Wuyin''s ambitions.


    No one here was slow in their thoughts; Huoyan Xingshi had obediently submitted because he understood! They all did! But they were Earthly Saints, they had their own territories, they had their own autonomy, and they had their own pride! Some might even have ns to submit, but if they went to submit to Wei Wuyin, their gains would be less than what Wei Wuyin could offer them if he approached first!


    "I-" Just as she was about to throw a rock into the waters, stirring up the crowd''s greed a little more, a voice resounded loudly and explosively.


    "I, Hai Shuilin, the Ninth Named Sea of the Great Blue, and the force that Imand willingly submit to you."


    A surge of watery ripples erupted for countless miles, and almost everyone was shocked to see the Great Sea Oceanic Queen on her knees! Behind her, there were several Demi-Mortal Lords and other Ascended beings that she had brought along!


    Her life had been saved by Wei Wuyin, and then his support led to her obtaining the throne, improving her powers, and remaining untouched by Trueborn''s ambitious desires. She, the experts of the Great Blue Starfield, and every life in the starfield owed Wei Wuyin the greatest of debts.


    Today, she intended to repay it!


    Even if it was only a little!


    "What?" Empress Xiaocheng''s eyes shifted.


    "I, Feng Qingchu, and the United Source Clear Pce that Imand willingly submit to you."


    Lady Clearwind!


    Three rulers of three starfields, they all submitted without question! The expressions of everyone changed, and Boundless Martial High King''s face became extremely unsightly, even a little astonished by this development.


    Wei Wuyin helplessly sighed in his heart; his umtions during thest half-century were bleeding through, and it prevented him from putting on the domineering show he intended. This was not nned or plotted; the three submitted out of their own free will!


    A heavy pressure descended, and an explosive thud resounded throughout the world! A brilliance of raging sanguine light began to erupt, and they saw a silhouette amidst the glow arrive alongside a few others also exuding a simr evil aura. They were all Ascended beings!


    The Boundless Martial High King''s eyes narrowed, "Sanguine Demon!" He slowly eximed. Before he could act, the Sanguine Demon Evil King was already kneeling before the crowd.


    "I, Ye Mufeng, and the Sanguine Ghosts that Imand willingly submit to you, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn!" His tone was thrashing to the senses, yet it was unable to be ignored.


    The Sanguine Ghosts!


    The Evil Organization was led by the Sanguine Demon Evil King, and they were notorious, wanted by more than half of the starfields! Unfortunately, they were like worms that would escape to the depths of the Dark Void should one pursue them. Like worms, they burrow; like ghosts, they vanish. This was the saying of countless cultivators!


    While the Sanguine Demon Evil King was a rogue cultivator at heart, the strength hemanded wasn''t to be underestimated!


    Jiang Jingshi deeply frowned, his eyes bleeding with a sharp light, and he lightly touched his hilt. A faint sword hum resounded, and he lightly remarked: "Even vile, irredeemable demons can submit? My eyes have truly been opened today."


    The Jiang n''s Head Patriarch and the Sanguine Demon Evil King had several shes in the past, and thetter had yed a few of his sons, wives, and daughters, sending back their heads, after he offhandedly yed a few Sanguine Ghost members on a trip. The Evil Organization was decisive with their revenge¡ªkill us, we kill all of you. It was simple, but it made them extremely terrifying because if you acted against them, they had no issues taking down your entire family at any opportunity.


    His words wereced with a sharp edge, and he took a single step forward. The ambient Chaos Mana stirred. Just as he was about to make a move, a calm voice resounded: "Stand down!"


    It was a heavy order, the words of a Spirit of War! The Spirit of War held a spear in his hand, and his eyes bore down on Jiang Jingshi without stepping back.


    "Stand down? Haha! Who are you to tell me, Jiang Jingshi, to stand down? Today, there''s nowhere for you to run, Sanguine Demon. I''ll have your head on this day," Jiang Jingshi coldly dered and his Mystic Aura red!


    Wei Wuyin initially wanted to regte this event with oaths, n out the venue, and officially announce this moment to prevent this very thing from happening. There were too many forces here with unknown grudges, and it wasn''t just the Sanguine Demon Evil King who had enemies, but even others were only barely restraining themselves, either against others or the Sanguine Demon Evil King! After living for so long, if not for the difficulties of killing each other, the restraints of prohibiting Earthly Saint-level fights in the Aeternal Sky Starfield and many territories of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, chaos would''ve descended long ago!


    Unfortunately, Baby Defiant was a premature birth, and so the problems caused were expected.


    However, Wei Wuyin''s eyes gradually gained an icy cold glint. A fight between Earthly Saints, especially an unrestrained one, could ravage starfields with ease and bring chaos across the ster region!


    Jiang Jingshi''s actions were no different than disrespecting his territory!


    Jiang Jingshi moved; his speed was like flowing light, and he seemingly transformed into a streak of sword light, cutting across chaos mana and space, charging toward the kneeling Sanguine Ghosts with killing intent. The Sanguine Demon Evil King didn''t even move despite the torrential force approaching, nor did he lift his head!


    None of those who submitted lifted their heads!


    "Kill him."


    Two words.


    Just two words and it had sent shivers down everyone''s spines, clutching at their hearts, and resounding throughout their minds.


    "Yes." The spear-wielding Spirit of War took a step forward!

 Chapter 1234 1228: Radiant Star, A Soldiers Might

    Jiang Jingshi''s momentum hadn''t halted despite hearing Wei Wuyin''s order, his bearing as sharp and free as a swung sword¡ªthere was no stopping him. The vivid faces of his loved ones'' decapitated heads shed across his vision as they ovepped with the sanguine-colored glow of the Sanguine Demon Evil King. Their lifeless eyes filled with despair and grievance pounded against his heart.


    As an Earthly Saint, his cultivation was founded on proper judgment, assiduous effort, firm willpower, outstanding talent, and mountains of corpses; Jiang Jingshi was not a reckless youth ignorant or heedless of the dangers that his actions would bring, even the eighty-one Earthly Saints at Wei Wuyin''s beck-and-call were within his considerations. Despite all of that, he still acted brazenly.


    It wasn''t a decision made solely on emotions!


    SHIIING!


    The man renowned as ''One Sword'' of a trio of legendary elites was awe-inspiring, the Ascended beings on scene were awed by the forceful Sword Power that barreled through the Dark Void, streaking toward Sanguine Demon with matchless sharpness as he turned his index and middle finger into a sword. There was a will of severance carried within¡ªSword Intent!


    The Sword Intent stirred the world, and all the ambient energies lingering within the Dark Void grew sharper and sharper, slowly transforming into sword light! They followed Jiang Jingshi''s figure, absorbed into his streak of flowing sword light, and it grew bigger and bigger with every passing microsecond!


    World of the Heart, Heart of the Sword!


    Sword Heart Intent!


    "Is he insane?!" Zhang Ziyi eximed as she watched this scene unfold. Sensing Jiang Jingshi''s sword aura caused her heart to palpitate uncontrobly. While she had risen to the 3rd Runic Ascendant State, her strength undergoing a massive rise, she felt inferior before it. Was this the power of the ''One Sword''?


    "..." Han Yuhei was also shaken, but his eyes grew dark, his aura seethed, and his hands clenched into fists. Should he act?! The thought passed through his mind for only a split second before he threw away the hesitation hindering his movements, and his body began to flow with Elemental Power!


    He knew the disastrous implications of an Earthly Saint-level fight, including the resulting fallout of chaos and destruction, and Wei Wuyin had already given the order to kill! It''s been only a few decades, and while Wei Wuyin had never taken Han Yuhei as an official Alchemic Knight, in his heart of hearts, he had long since be one!


    "KILL!"


    BOOM!!!


    Before he could make his move, his eyes widened as the flowing streak of light was halted, exploding into a gorgeous disy of luminous radiance reminiscent of fireworks!


    The resulting explosion sent a shockwave across the Dark Void, and Han Yuhei was pushed back a few miles! Zhang Ziyi had to exert her Mystic Aura before stopping herself, but only after traversing a few miles more than Han Yuhei!


    What power!


    If it wasn''t for the protection of their apanying Earthly Saints, despite being millions of miles from each other, those at the Demi-Mortal Lord might have suffered severe injuries or death, and those beneath it were almost certain to perish from the shockwave! A mere shockwave!


    There was a reason why Earthly Saints were forbidden from fighting in starfields! This was the reason!!


    "You." A soft, deep, and gloomy voice resounded. Jiang Jingshi''s flowing sword momentum had been forcefully halted, his bearing of a swordmaster disrupted as his facial expression was slightly unsightly to witness. Before him, no more than a few tens of meters away, was a spear-wielding Earthly Saint. The Soldier of War''s gaze beneath his helmet was suffused with unfettered killing intent and unyielding resolve.


    At the tip of their spear, a line of freshly drawn blood dripped into the Dark Void, slicing into fixed space and leaving behind a long slit of disturbed space.


    Jiang Jingshi''s eyes turned cial, looking at his right hand''s index and middle finger. On the side of his middle finger was a gash that reached the bone, very deep and extremely chilling to see.


    "He was stopped!" Tian Lingyu said with astonishment. She was piloting a Sky Destroyer along with Tian Muyang, Kong Yi''s former vessel. They were reduced to silent spectators due to the Empress'' orders.


    "..." Tian Muyang''s eyes glinted with spiritual light as he observed the scene, reying it in his head repeatedly. The spear-wielder had zoomed across the Dark Void and intercepted Jiang Jingshi, using a spear thrust to forcefully halt his movements. It sounded simple, but the intricate usage of Spatial Power and Spear Power was breathtaking. That Earthly Saint had superb control of his powers, especially his means of eleration.


    Jiang Jingshi''s eyes moved to the Sanguine Demon Evil King, who stayed kneeling as if ignoring his existence. As for the shockwave, it was diffused by him easily. "You wish to defend this vile demon?" Jiang Jingshi turned to Wei Wuyin, asking with an indifferent tone.


    "!" His expression slightly changed as he brandished his finger like a sword and swung it in front of him.


    BOOM!


    A sh of fierce power urred, and he was pushed back a few thousand miles. On his fingers, another deep gash appeared.


    The Soldier of War had attacked!


    "Yo-" Jiang Jingshi wanted to use Wei Wuyin of colluding with an Evil Cultivator wanted by multiple starfields, but the spear-wielder allowed none of it. The loyal Soldier of War was given direct orders, and it would follow through! Conversation and wordy be damned! From henceforth, Jiang Jingshi would die, or he would.


    Gripping the spear tightly, the Soldier of Warunched lightning-like attacks. As each thrust pierced through the space, unleashing vast quantities of Spear Power, the world stirred slightly. A will echoed across the Dark Void.


    SHIIING!


    Jiang Jingshi''s Sword Heart Intent gathered the world''s ambient energies like a vortex for 800,000 miles, with him at the center, and converted it into Sword Energy for his usage. Permeated with his will, the Sword Energy was equally sharp and forceful as him, firmly at the mystic-level!


    With each ferocious sh of sword and spear, his gathered Sword Energy would be forcefully dispersed, the will within would scatter, and then they would revert to their original states in an instant. Then, he''d have to infuse his Sword Heart Intent into those ambient energies once again, and only then could he regather his imposing power and posture. Doing so continuously was exhausting to Jiang Jingshi''s mental energies, but he was forced to!


    The Soldier of War was utterly relentless, each strike carrying the intent to sunder, pierce, and kill. The shes kept generating world-shaking shockwaves; fortunately, the Earthly Saints all acted to disperse the power, and the eighty Soldiers of War kept the Neo-Dawn Starfield from experiencing prolonged chaos. Yet the shockwaves were still disturbing space, and the set formations in ce began to destabilize. At this point, Project Exodus would be hindered.


    "Move," Wei Wuyin calmly ordered.


    The Soldier of War understood instantly; his Forged Soul Energy, the converted energy that powered not just the Nexus War g but each Soldier of War, began to thrum within him in a vigorous, explosive manner. A terrifying Mystic Aura erupted! With a hefty, wless light toss of his spear, the Spirit of War entered a throwing stance, his right hand holding the spear and the tip of his left hand pointing toward Jiang Jingshi.


    "Ha!" With a single shout and with a single throw, Jiang Jingshi''s pupils contracted to the size of needles. He had been using his finger as a sword since the beginning, probing the limits of this Earthly Saint''s power while also gathering information for himself and the audience, but after the Soldier of War no longer held back, he felt an unprecedented sensation of deadly crisis overwhelm him.


    As an experienced cultivator having faced death many times, he didn''t dare to neglect his survival instincts.


    "HUU!" Jiang Jingshi heavily inhaled as his Mystic Aura was fully evoked! Rays of sword light erupted from his eyes, fingertips, and Dantian, and then he moved his right hand, turning it into a sword, as he sliced it forward!


    "Seven Runes!" Zhang Ziyi eximed again, her eyes widening as Jiang Jingshi''s cultivation base was fully exposed! He was a 7th Runic Ascendant, only one short of the Soul Saint King, one of the top three globally recognized Earthly Saint powerhouses!


    BOOSH!!


    The sound of this explosion was different from all the others, and a figure was sent flying across the Dark Void alongside a streak of light! They kept going for miles upon miles, traveling thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and then millions upon millions of miles, and eventually came to a stop in the far, far distance!


    At this point, they were in an entirely different Ster Region! Not a neighbor of the Heptasage Pir Ster Region, but the next Ster Region over!


    A single throw had sent Jiang Jingshi across STELLAR REGIONS!


    "..." A wave of descending silence, terrifying and heart-seizing, descended across the Dark Void.


    "Haug!" The only sound that these Earthly Saints could hear was the sporadic spiritual outbursts that could be construed as a hacking cough! Jiang Jingshi''s figure was miserable. A spear was lodged in his chest, prating through his back, and his mouth were gushing with overflowing blood that he had spent a lifetime refining. He quiveringly held onto the spear''s shaft, his right arm a bloody mess, while his left was entirely normal, but the intense trembling showed that it was not without damage.


    "What?!" Zhang Ziyi was stunned again, three times in a row! She had not expected Jiang Jingshi, a figure among the legendary trio renowned as ''One Sword'', would be so haggard and distraught. His dashing looks were distorted by pain, and his body was bleeding from several locations, including his ears and nose.


    Wei Wuyin''s outward appearance was calm, as if he expected everything, but inwardly, he was a bundle of shock and a twitching eyelid. He was a little depressed. Wei Wuyin wanted the Soldier of War to take the fighting elsewhere, but the Spirit of War had used their umted Forged Soul Energy to maximize their cultivation, reaching levels that wereparable to a 9th Runic Ascendant, and struck with tremendous force!


    While yes, the Spirit of War did aplish his order, beautifully so, their Forged Soul Energy required a lot of Soul Light to replenish, and it defined the upper limits of theirbat abilities. If exhausted, they weakened and couldn''t recover naturally like cultivators. This was a major w of the Spirits of War; theycked the true foundation of a cultivator, unable to exist without the Nexus War g and Forged Soul Energy.


    Potentially, each Soldier of War could reach a World Runic Ascendant level of Mystic Power, and while they might not be able toprehend the full intricacies of the Way of Mysticism or World Heart Intent, as limited by each of their individualistic Spirits, something that Wei Wuyin had no way to solve yet, they could exert an absurd level of raw power. Of course, the cost to get them to that level was an expenditure few could afford or were willing to, even in the World Beyond the Fold.


    For example, this spear-wielding Spirit of War could only be considered average as an Earthly Saint, at the level of a 5th Runic Ascendant in regards toprehension and usage of the Mystic Dao, a limit set by their own design, but Forged Soul Energy refined through Soul Light and the Nexus War g could increase his Mystic Power to exceed a 9th Runic Ascendant''s refined power, entering the World Runic Ascendant level!


    This was why, despite not having Spear Heart Intent, the Spirit of War could still stir the ambient energies of the world in its favor and forcefully shatter World Heart Intent-infused sword energies! It was a little crude, but it was terrifying, nevertheless!


    "H-ho¡­how?!" Jiang Jingshi was deeply shaken by that attack. The Mystic Aura of the Spirit of War was only at about the 5th Runic Ascendant or so; how could they possiblyunch such an ungodly powerful strike?! If he had been slightly careless and reacted a mere microsecondter, he would''ve¡­


    Fortunately¡­


    He was ''One Sword'', and that wasn''t a title given lightly. With a heart-wrenching, grunt-inducing tug, he violently pulled the spear out of his body with a gushing spurt. Within his eyes was endless time energy, and Temporal Reversion was unleashed!


    Within a split second, and at the cost of a little over a hundred years of his lifespan, he instantly reversed all signs of damage. He immediately regained the extraordinary bearing of a swordmaster of the ages, and his refined blood was reabsorbed into his body. When he noticed the extent of his exhausted lifespan, his expression darkened slightly.


    WOOSH!


    The Spirit of War was rushing toward him! The killing intent hadn''t lessened. In fact, it increased!


    Jiang Jingshi sneered. He firmly believed that sudden outburst of power was momentary, a result of a secret art, and seeing how their Mystic Aura was faintly waning, it was clear that this Earthly Saint was somewhat exhausted. He no longer held back¡ªhe grabbed the hilt of his sword.


    WOOSH!


    WOOSH!


    Jiang Jingshi''s left eyelid twitched a little as he sensed two other auras rushing toward him as well! Two new auras!


    Two more Spirits of War!


    "Who said this was a fair fight?" Wei Wuyin grinned.

 Chapter 1235 1229: Radiant Star, Swords Rise

    "Shameless!" The Boundless Martial High King spat, his eyes slightly grim. However, there wasn''t any sign of shock or concern in his eyes when he watched the events unfold. No one here beside him was truly aware of Jiang Jingshi''s real strength and skill, so their surprise was to be expected, but he and Jiang Jingshi had fought side-by-side as they swept across and dominated the darkest era, bringing order to the chaos.


    "He''s sending two more!" The Sky Monarch beside Empress Xiaocheng eximed. He was already deeply shaken by the terrifyingly mighty spear throw that sent Jiang Jingshi across ster regions, and this only poured oil to the fire that was his turbulent emotions. Battles between Earthly Saints were thrilling and rare; in truth, he was enjoying himself!


    "..." Empress Xiaocheng didn''t respond to the Sky Monarch''s words¡ªshe had eyes, so how could she not see that? However, her beautiful eyes would surreptitiously drift toward the g-wielding mortal from time to time while the light of contemtion red within.


    "Isn''t this too much? Is he truly nning to kill Jiang Jingshi?" Tian Lingyu asked while immersed in her shock. Her heart was pounding fiercely already from witnessing such an intense battle. It was an extremely rare urrence for Earthly Saints to fight against each other. The only times this happened publicly were the battle in the Everlore Domain and the Golden Life Pavilion''s challenge for the Pavilion Master seat. However, Wu Yu and Ma Zheng almost instantly defeated their respective opponents, and the fight between Yang Chaoyue and Faye Liying was a purepetition of power that disturbed the viewing experience.


    Tian Muyang grimly muttered, "The Lone Sword High King hasn''t drawn his sword yet."


    "...!" Tian Lingyu was taken aback by Tian Muyang''s statement, and then she realized that he was right! From beginning to end, Jiang Jingshi had only used two fingers and then his hand at thest moment. While the bodies of Earthly Saints were powerful, with their Mystic Physiques refined to an extreme point, a Swordmaster''s true strength could only be revealed when he wielded a sword in hand!


    "Jiang Jingshi¡­long ago, he was only a 4th Runic Ascendant. While that was tens of thousands of years ago, he was at the apex among those of his cultivation. He had¡­reached a draw with his Majesty in the past, and they had struck a friendship amidst that battle," Tian Muyang darkly stated.


    "What? Wasn''t that an unverified rumor? I thought his Majesty recruited him at a young age?" Tian Lingyu questioned. The origins and history of the One Sword, One Fist, and One Crown had many different versions, and few could be genuinely verified, while most were embellishments or outright misinformation. Since no one dared to seek out a Heavenly Seer to peer into the Divine Emperor''s past after ''that'' incident, it was difficult to say since they barely spoke of that time.


    Tian Muyang shook his head, "It''s not. Moreover, they were at the same cultivation¡ªthe Soul of Mysticism Phase¡ªat the time." As a rtive of Tian Taizong, the Divine Emperor, he had closely followed his uproarious journey from his birth to now. Tian Lingyu was too young, only experiencing the good of this era, not the horror and chaos of the past.


    "He''s strong," Ma Zheng calmly stated. At the side, Huoyan Lin had been observing her grandfather''s kneeling position in a daze, and while the battle had attracted her attention, she still couldn''t fathom that he would submit to Wei Wuyin. Eventually, she sighed. It wasn''t time to probe.


    She looked at the streaking lights in the distance, "Strong?" She had seen Jiang Jingshi get sent across ster regions by a single spear from a mere soldier. "I wonder how high-ranking that soldier is in Wei Wuyin''s hidden army."


    Ma Zheng nced at her and then realized she had misunderstood. "Not the soldier¡ªJiang Jingshi," he rified.


    "But he''s losing, and from what I can see, he''s about to be besieged by numbers." Huoyan Lin wasn''t ignorant of fights between Earthly Saints, having fought against Trueborn''s Earthly Saint, and knew that the soldier had an advantage throughout the exchange while Jiang Jingshi had taken a heavy strike. Now that three of them were doggedly pursuing him, wasn''t this the end?


    "..." Ma Zheng quietly turned his gaze toward Wei Wuyin. There was a confident smile on his lips, but Ma Zheng was concerned that Jiang Jingshi would be underestimated and he''d suffer losses as a result. He wanted to strongly urge Wei Wuyin to send the Armored Saint alongside the others. However, he held back and decided to trust Wei Wuyin''s decision.


    However, what none of them knew was that while some of the soldiers'' individual might only be average by the World Beyond the Fold''s standards, they grew stronger as a unit!


    It was fortunate that most of the Sealed Region were abandoned and uninhibited, the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s Aeternal Sky Star being the centralized g to gather the strongest forces, with almost all the true experts clustering around the Aeternal Sky Star! If not, Jiang Jingshi''s body might have crashed into or heavily disturbed entires. The casualties would''ve been unimaginable!


    Jiang Jingshi''s stance grew upright, his bearing of a swordmaster was ignited, and his hand was firmly holding his hilt. All his sharpness receded as he seemed like a sage overlooking the world, observing, studying, and absorbing it all. His breath was steady, his aura calm and his eyes'' light dimmed slightly.


    The three Soldiers of War¡ªOne Spear, One Bow, and One Shield¡ªwere in a triangr formation, with the shield acting as the tip, rushing toward Jiang Jingshi with startling speed. The shield-wielding Spirit of War''s body was bulkier, taller, and more muscr than the typical Spirit of War, and her body distorted fixed space. She wielded a circr targe, and at its center was a thick needle that exuded a piercing intent!


    The archer was to her right, cruising through the Dark Void with their bow at the ready.


    At her left, the spear-wielding Spirit of War was umting a seething storm of Spear Power, clearly meant for an attack. As these three coordinated Earthly Saints approached, most of the audience was shaken, unable to believe that Wei Wuyin had obtained three ''high-level'' 5th Runic Ascendant Earthly Saints. Whoever was truly behind this figure must be a force equal to Trueborn! No wonder he didn''t fear them.


    Many started to believe that the true top forces of the world¡ªTrueborn, the Imperial n, and Wei Wuyin''s unknown backing¡ªwere far more terrifying than they had ever predicted. In their eyes, after Trueborn revealed thirty Earthly Saints, many concluded that the Imperial n likely had an equal or greater amount hidden away as a secret force. They feared the possibility of the Divine Emperor and the Imperial n losing their restraints more so than ever before, but they also felt confident of the Imperial n''s might.


    Considering how fearless the Empress acted against eighty-one Earthly Saints, this only strengthened their beliefs!


    Their fear and reverence for those true top-tier forces aside, everyone was watching with ample anticipation!


    "..." Legion Commander Zhan Zheng quietly observed his soldiers. After some deliberation, he said, "I don''t think you should''ve sent her."


    Wei Wuyin''s eyebrow lifted, "Oh?"


    Zhan Zheng didn''t hold back after speaking, "We could''ve used this one to train the others more, rotate them out. This one is a barely decent whetstone." If the other Earthly Saints of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region knew what he was saying, they might think the Legion Commander was insane! Whetstone! Barely decent, no less!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t know whether tough or cry. He had sent Zhan Dun, the Battalion Commander of the Legion''s Charging Infantry Unit, out alongside two others. The base of the Talisman of War was strict in potential and power, their spirits perfectly curated with these limits for a form of stability, but most importantly, so that those who wielded it could improve themselves by umting greater talents via the Spoils of Warw.


    The lowest-ranking soldier could, at most, be average. They all had a uniform limit of 5th Runic Ascendant levelprehension and Mystic Power, and while this could be temporarily exceeded by exhausting their Forged Soul Energy, that was exceptional and costly. They had started at the Mystic Star Phase level.


    The Squad Leaders were limited to the 6th Runic Ascendant level, Company Leaders were at the 7th Runic Ascendant, and Battalion Commanders were at the 8th Runic Ascendant. While Zhan Zheng, the Legion Commander, was firmly at the 9th Runic Ascendant level. Moreover, he was the only one with knowledge of all fields of specialty, to a certain extent.


    Shockingly, the Heavenly War Spirit had once said that he simply needed to absorb a Mystic World Stone to form a World Rune. However, doing so would trigger the Sealed Region''s Sealing Array, and the Legion Commander would be subjected to severe limitations that could harm his quintessence. Regardless of his incredible power, he wasn''t a true cultivator, so he would suffer limitations of a much greater level than the others.


    This was also why Wei Wuyin hadn''t fully converted Zhan You, formerly known as Xu You, because he would automatically have a World Rune and reach the ''perceived'' level of a Worldly Saint to the Sealed Regions. They didn''t undergo tribtions, so by default, upon forming a World Rune, they would be Worldly Saints!


    "Well," Wei Wuyin nced at the Empress and then at the Dark Void, saying softly: "We shouldn''tck whetstones in the future."


    Finally¡­


    They arrived!


    While it took a while to travel across ster regions, the battle resumed!


    Jiang Jingshi''s hand tightly gripped his hilt. An imposing air stirred the world, and his World Heart Intent began to seep further into the world. Faint manifestations of tiny swords of energy formed for a million miles in diameter! He was bringing out his full strength!


    Zhan Dun ced her shield before her, and her momentum explosively increased as she shot toward Jiang Jingshi! Her feet pressed against space, and she kicked off with an unstoppable charge!


    The archer and spear-wielder readied themselves, trailing behind, murderous intent red, and their Mystic Power charged!


    SHIIING!


    BOOM!


    TWANG!


    PSH!!


    The exchange was quick.


    In the blink of a literal eye.


    The first to attack was Jiang Jingshi. He unsheathed his sword in a single, smooth motion and summoned forth a condensed form of sword light carrying his strength, the strength of the world, and the strength of his will!


    Zhan Dun''s shield was miraculous. It glowed with a golden light of Metal Power, and a vortex formed, drawing in the sword light as if it had attracted aggro! The sword light crashed into the shield as she kept charging forth!


    The archer unleashed an arrow. A single arrow. It vanished within fixed space, and by the time Jiang Jingshi noticed, moving his sword to deflect, he found himself at the threat of a spear. The spear-wielder had matched the arrow''s absurdly fast speed and stabbed at his head with violent, palpable killing intent.


    Jiang Jingshi was cornered!


    However, he didn''t panic as he calmly swung his sword at the arrow while using his free hand to tank the spear blow! The spear pierced into his arm''s flesh and reached the bone, a ssh of blood erupted, and the sword collided with the arrow. He intended to use the arrow to generate a backward momentum, gaining space, a move he had done countless times while fighting multiple coordinated foes.


    Sword met arrow.


    His pupils constricted!


    The arrow had no force within it, and when it hit, it dispersed into a burst of spiritual light that shook his Sea of Consciousness and Mystic Soul, and while this was only for the briefest of moments, he instantly found himself in a deadly crisis. By the time he broke out of his stupor, his head ringing painfully like a thousand bells, the spear had already stabbed its way into his left cheek!


    When he strugglingly looked down, he saw a shield with a long needle pierced into his chest, stabbing into his heart.


    "You-" He wanted to say something, but the shield began to return the sword light it had absorbed, sending it coursing through his body from the needle. His eyes widened as he felt his insides get ravaged by his very own power, unable to believe that he had been caught off-guard!


    That arrow¡­


    That arrow was definitely not a spiritual arrow!


    These were hisst vestiges of conscious thoughts as an arrow, physical and real, pierced into his neck and through, passing the spear-wielding Spirit of War''s face by only an inch, before shooting off into the Dark Void.


    The arrow nearly severed Jiang Jingshi''s head clean off, and it was held in ce only by the Spirit of War''s spear that was stabbed into his cheek. Of course, as an Earthly Saint, this wasn''t enough to kill him.


    Zhan Dun then unleashed a bright spiritual radiance from her shield that blocked the senses and a soft grunt.


    At that time, Wei Wuyin faintly smiled as all attention was on the battle. He pointed a finger to his right; a tiny, almost pocket-sized Void Gate formed an inch from it, and then a ray of saber light zipped right in.


    When the light faded, Jiang Jingshi''s severed head was held by the spear-wielding Spirit of War. The world could only gawk in silence. Tian Muyang, Ma Zheng, and several others subconsciously felt as if their cheeks were a little redder.


    Today, the One Sword had fallen.


    Tomorrow, Zhan Jingshi will rise.

 Chapter 1236 1230: Radiant Star, One Fist

    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    The entire world grew quieter and quieter until a full-blown, startling silence that was shockingly and contradictorily deafening to the ears, mind, and soul. All eyes present, those hidden and openly revealed, were all concentrated on a single point¡ªJiang Jingshi''s severed head.


    The lifelessness within his gaze was so unbefitting of ''One Sword'' that it felt unreal as if it was an illusion, a vivid dream that one might wake up from at any moment. A legendary figure that had been famous for tens of thousands of years had been defeated by three no-name Earthly Saints, mere servants of a mortal. No one, especially not Jiang Jingshi, expected this oue.


    The three soldiers began to make their way back.


    Among the audience of true elites, a sharp-browed middle-aged man in glistening white robes with a broadsword tied to his back by a thin string of lustrous silk. From the silk, sword light erratically flickered sharply, entering the broadsword from time to time. He was none other than Jiang Yushan, an Earthly Saint of the Jiang n. The two, Jiang Jingshi and Jiang Yushan, were the reason why the Jiang n reigned supreme as the number one Noble n across the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    He was, of course, younger than Jiang Jingshi. Not only that, he was Jiang Jingshi''s great-grandnephew; they were tied by familial blood and deeply rted. When he saw Jiang Jingshi act against the Sanguine Demon Evil King, he wanted to simrly act to y this vile demon who ughtered his rtives, but Jiang Jingshi had acted first and sent for him to stay observant.


    Since Jiang Jingshi was far stronger than him, as he was merely a 2nd Runic Ascendant, who achieved a 4th Rune Ascension, he obeyed. Witnessing Jiang Jingshi''s head without a body, carried carelessly like a trophy, caused him to feel as if the world was spinning, and a type of surrealism seeped deeply within his sense of perception. It was indescribably difficult to measure how shaken, shocked, and grief-stricken he was, especially since his mind refused to ept reality, forcing him to have a fierce battle between denial and eptance.


    This inevitably led to him being frozen, his eyes following the trio''s return with heavy breaths and trembling hands.


    "He did it¡­" The silence broke as Empress Xiaocheng muttered, watching as Jiang Jingshi being ruthlessly carried back with only a head, and feeling an indescribable swelling of emotions in her heart. She couldn''t help but subconsciously nce at Alchemic Sovereign Wei, and her beautiful eyes sparkled.


    "We''re leaving," she said. She regained her bearing swiftly, and when she said those words, the Sky Monarch beside her¡ªBai Yunqi¡ªstarted with a jolt. He had been caught in a simr stupor as the rest, and the Empress had taken him out of it. He held back the urge to gulp, and then silently piloted the Sky Destroyer.


    He, too, wanted to leave. While conflict might ariseter, it was likely best to return, regroup, reassess, and react in an appropriate and timely manner¡ªespecially now.


    "Who said you could leave?" A voice resounded as the Sky Destroyer began to activate, and the pupils of the Sky Monarch contracted to their limits! At the forefront of the Sky Destroyer, standing before it with their arms folded behind their back, was shockingly an unbelievably familiar figure!


    Wei Wuyin floated there; he exuded no aura, almost as if he was one with the Dark Void. Tian Muyang, Tian Lingyu, and Yang Chaoyue were still immersed in their disbelief, trying to process the death of Jiang Jingshi when they received the order to abruptly depart. For a moment, they had been stunned and didn''t react, shaken by the Empress'' decision given her predilection of trying to offend Wei Wuyin. Shouldn''t there be a little more dialogue exchanged?


    When Tian Muyang saw Wei Wuyin standing before the Empress'' Sky Destroyer, he subconsciously turned to the g in the distance, and his mind shook as Wei Wuyin was there too! Two Wei Wuyins?!


    Incarnation!


    However, this Incarnation was shockingly difficult to discern. It felt like an illusion and a real person¡ªincredibly strange to the senses.


    The Empress, for the first time, frowned slightly; she didn''t seem inclined to continue with any of her ns! However, she didn''t panic. "Are you keeping everyone prisoner?" Her words were simple, only five words, yet they reverberated throughout the Dark Void and the Earthly Saints present all had a change of expression.


    Prisoners?!


    Both Wei Wuyin faintly smiled at her cunning words, "Stay." That was all he said. There was no need to argue with this woman, but for the first time since meeting her, he felt her panic. If before she was rushing to achieve her goal, it seemed that goal was achieved, and she wanted to retreat safely.


    How could Wei Wuyin possibly allow that? It would simply be too easy.


    "..." Empress Xiaocheng''s beautiful eyes fixated on Wei Wuyin''s form. While she seemed outwardly calm, her inner workings of the mind were hectic and swift, likely contemting various ways to react without causing her any losses. The thought of forcefully leaving was possible, but the others likely were too stun-locked to react instantly, and they might wait and see for the Emperor to react first.


    Considering that Wei Wuyin had some unfathomable means to take control of Sky Destroyers, and while they had fixed and added various contingencies and defenses against any sort of takeover, it wasn''t good to force the issue. He still had eighty-one Earthly Saints at his beck and call. Moreover, he just gained four subordinates at the same level, including the missing Grand Knight Wu Yu, and the unfathomable ancient Fire Phoenix. She refused to recklessly react and suffer here.


    Wei Wuyin nced at the gorgeous Empress and he saw that she didn''t have any real fear, only some agitation. He thought that his eighty-one Earthly Saints and disy would bring about a deterrent force that would terrify the world, but the reaction wasn''t anything as he had predicted.


    From anyone¡­


    WOOSH!


    An expert made their move! The entire world shook from a single step, and the audience watched as a slender figure, wearing sses, and seemingly possessing the image of a well-read schr, dashed across the Dark Void. His feet stomped upon chaos mana as if it was solid ground, causing thick fissures in fixed space, and the momentum generated from this action boosted his speed far, far surpassing the typical spatial shift!


    In the blink of an eye, he traversed millions of miles! This type of movement was prodigious, a profound martial art that faintly touched upon the speed of light! On the surface of their skin, a mixture of mystic-graded Light Energies and Mystic Power¡ªLight Power, flowed beautifully!


    Their destination?


    The three Spirits of War!


    Zhan Dun''s eyes glinted sharply beneath her mask, and she held her shield firmly before her. A ripple of metallic light exuded from it. This wasn''t a simple shield. The Spirits of War came with pre-equipped items and armaments, but her original weapon was forged from Essence of War, having no profound ability other than durability and function. However, this shield was called the Metallic-Vortex Targe! It was a peak-grade Mystic-Earth armament that he had obtained from Xun Yicao''s ring.


    While he wasn''t a fighter, Xun Yicao cultivated metal-attributed forces, and he focused on defense to protect his life. He had this particr shield forged to protect his life in case Trueborn or other factions rebelled against the Imperial n. He also had other treasures, but this one suited Zhan Dun greatly.


    The spear-wielder and archer both retreat in an orderly and trained fashion, instantly taking formation! The archer had already drawn their bow, and a gathering of Spiritual Power was condensed into an arrow. When it reached half-pulled, space and time twisted chaotically.


    The spear-wielder protectively shielded Jiang Jingshi''s head in an orb of Mystic Power, and then his Mystic Aura red as Spear Power gathered in his arms, ready to be driven forcefully and thunderously into his spear in a single, fluid motion.


    They were ready!


    They watched as an Earthly Saint was moving toward them at an explosively fast speed!


    "Stop him." The voice resounded throughout the Dark Void, and a figure moved muchter, yet their speed was a little superior to the iing threat!


    "The Boundless Martial High King is taking action?!" Tian Muyang eximed. The figure making a move was none other than the Boundless Martial High King! Was the One Sword, One Fist, and One Crown going to lose two members today? The thought was ludicrous, yet he couldn''t help but think it!


    "..." The Soul Saint King silently looked on with the other Soul Monarchs at his side. From beginning to end, he had remained entirely silent. No one could tell what he was thinking! He only observed the figure that was chasing after the Boundless Martial High King!


    The Armored Saint, Legion Commander Zhan Zheng!


    Zhan Zheng was absurdly fast, shifting through space with extraordinary precision. Unlike the others, it was much easier for Zhan Zheng to tap into Wei Wuyin''s powers with a single thought. If it was to be exined, he was the Core Spirit of the Nexus War g, and he was connected to Wei Wuyin, and through him, Wei Wuyinmanded the Spirits of War.


    This was why he was the first Spirit of War to be automatically unlocked, and why Wei Wuyin could channel the others'' power so seamlessly. He tapped into the Minor Authority of Spatial Law, and when he spatially shifted, it was as if he was gliding with the assistance of all three forms of space.


    He was moving slightly faster than light itself!


    He arrived before the Boundless Martial High King, his eyes honed onto his slender figure, and there was an imposing air exuding from his body. The Boundless Martial High King''s eyes contained a hint of madness. From his gaze alone, his intent was clear¡ªretrieve Jiang Jingshi''s head!


    He didn''t care about anything else.


    "HA!" The Boundless Martial High King clenched his fist and threw it forward. It seemed like a simple fist, but light, space, and time distorted wherever it passed. More importantly, it exuded a type of naturally generated gravity that could crushs! The fist contained unfathomable power! It contained BOUNDLESS power!


    Zhan Zheng met fist with a fist! With a forceful step, he threw an extremely profound punch that warped space and time just as well. The two fists collided! When that happened, a wave of indescribable power exploded!


    BOOM!!!


    It caused everything to be blown away! For a brief moment, all chaos mana and ambient energies left their space for tens of thousands of miles! If they struck like this in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, an untold amount of deaths would''ve followed!


    The three Spirits of War instantly moved closer, Zhan Dun at the lead, her shield exuding a protective film reminiscent of a Mystic Ward, and they took the shockwave directly! The trio was sent flying hundreds of thousands of miles, fractures formed on the shield instantly and it seemed to be on the verge of copse!


    Zhan Dun was stunned; she inspected her Metallic-Vortex Targe and saw a faint crack at its surface. It was damaged! If that fist hit¡­


    The shockwave was so terrifyingly intense that the Sky Destroyers shook and trembled despite being millions of miles away. This was the true power of Earthly Saints!


    Every Earthly Saint present was aghast!


    While the Boundless Martial High King was considered a strong, top figure, this type of power was far surpassing anyone''s expectations.


    The Soul Saint King''s expression instantly changed as he felt the remnant power reach him. In the eyes of the Imperial n, even in regards to the trio of One Sword, One Fist, and One Crown, it was said that the Boundless Martial High King was the weakest! But that fist he threw¡­he felt it could threaten him!


    "Good fist!"


    Two figures soon separated, staring at each other across thousands of miles. The Legion Commander observed the slender form of the Boundless Martial High King, and his eyes glowed.


    ''8th Runic Ascendantcking Conversion, Martial Earth Mystic Soul, Peak-Level Earth-Refined Martial Gaia Physique, high levels of Physical and Spiritual Strength, mid-level Application of Mysticism¡ªdecent!''


    For the first time since arriving in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, he was excited to fight! A roaring flow of War Power began to exude from his body. The body of the Boundless Martial High King was refined to an absurd level, and his application of his Spiritual Strength and Physical Strength was driven to a type of limit within the Earthly Saint Phase.


    You can say, simr to Wei Wuyin, the Boundless Martial High King pursued maximization. Unfortunately, this maximization was capped as his earlier umtions had been severelycking, cutting off his potential to be a ''true'' peak Earthly Saint without certain products.


    Just as he was about to attack, his War Power overflowing, Wei Wuyin''s voice resounded: "Give him the head."


    Zhan Zheng''s eyes nced at the Boundless Martial High King as disappointment shed across his eyes. He waved his hand, a head instantly arrived in his hand, and he tossed it over. He didn''t hesitate or linger here, bringing the three Spirits of War along as he returned to the Neo-Dawn Starfield without any disobedience.


    "..." The Boundless Martial High King grimly looked at Zhan Zheng''s departing figure as he held Jiang Jingshi, his fist quivering still. His eyes were utterly solemn, but he didn''t pursue them. Instead, he stared at the head and his eyes shed with temporal light. After a second of inspection, his eyes shed with sadness.


    "What a fool you were. Survived so much, but you couldn''t just wait for a moment longer for revenge?" He muttered softly to himself before making his return to the Boundless Martial Sect''s Ascended members, but those who watched him were deeply shaken by his newly revealed power.


    Was this any inferior to the top three? Absolutely not!


    Suddenly, the Neo-Dawn Starfield began to shake as if it was experiencing an earthquake! An earthquake of space!


    "It''s finally ready!" Wei Wuyin''s eyes glinted excitedly.

 Chapter 1237 1231: Radiant Star, Project Exodus!

    RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE!


    "What''s happening?!" Exmations resounded as these Ascended beings were taken aback by the sudden shaking of the world. Their sense of bnce and direction began to destabilize, and a few even tumbled embarrassingly through the Dark Void in a haphazard manner. Of course, those Earthly Saints established their Mystic Wards and remainedrgely unaffected. Still, not one of themcked a significant change to their expression in some way.


    From shock to confusion to being aghast, they observed the Neo-Dawn Starfield with varied emotions and shifting feelings. From beginning to end, they had been blocked from entering the former Heptasage Pir Ster Region''s territory by the silver-eyed Alchemic Sovereign, and just the attempt to bring the slightest harm led to the death of the legendary ''One Sword''. Everything had been happening too fast for them to properly digest, so many were stunned into an observer''s mode.


    "There are spatial fluctuations throughout the region!" A few Earthly Saints remarked as their eyes exuded a silver light, executing unique Spatial-type Ocr Spells to better grasp the situation. Seeing the growing ripples forming, a few cautious Earthly Saints hurriedly grabbed their weakerpanions and retreated decisively.


    Ma Zheng''s eyes brightened considerably, "So that''s why!" He had wondered why Wei Wuyin had set up a defensive perimeter, preventing anyone from approaching. It was mistaken as him being unwilling to allow anyone into his newly dered territory, but that shouldn''t be the case. The former ster region was as deste and abandoned as could be, consisting of rogues, shattered debris, fragmented and dpidated realm ruins, and fractured regions that generated all sorts of strange celestial phenomena.


    Only now did Ma Zheng realize what was happening as it began to unfold!


    Firstly, the spatial ripples were like world-seeking trashpactors and street cleaners. When they found uninhabited masses, be it scattered debris or rogues, they were sucked into a previously established realm, likely an empty, isted realm resembling a Shell Pearl World''s independent space.


    If the Ascended beings present had entered the territory, they would''ve been swept within and likely experienced an unbearable degree of pressure, crushing them to an extremely ufortable extent or sending them through a dangerous tunneled space. They would have resisted and destroyed the channels to the unique space, preventing the clean-up or outright causing extreme chaos.


    "Amazing!" Ma Zheng eximed at how wide-range and miraculous this unique array was! Due to the vast space, even Earthly Saints would find it difficult and a long, arduous task to clean it up. It could take decades, perhaps even centuries, to effectively do so. This wasrgely due to the quantity of Mystic Power required. While it might seem that Ascended beings could exist perpetually in the Dark Void without any expenditure of power, that wasn''t the case. It was simply an extraordinarily insignificant amount inparison to a casual strike.


    Secondly, his spell-enhanced eyes and Nexus Spatial Mystic Soul''s improved Spatial Sense discovered that the Realms left to their ruin or degradation by the previous eras began to be moved! The movement of a realm was extremely, absurdly, and outrageously difficult. If moving a was difficult, then trying to move a realm was roughly a hundred times more difficult.


    But as he watched the spatial ripples resonate, his heart pounded as he realized they weren''t just being moved. They were being fused!


    "Is he¡­" Ma Zheng was outright stunned, yet the excitement in his eyes was undeniably present.


    "He''sbining the scattered realms into a Realm Region!" The Soul Saint King said with disbelief in his tone. This was one of the top three Earthly Saints of the Grand Cyclic Ster Regions, and he was shocked! Not even Jiang Jingshi''s death was enough to change his expression, but this had done so drastically!


    Yue Lixiang, Faye Liying, and the other Soul Monarchs were all shaken beside him.


    "Realm Region?" The Soul Waking Saint was astonished yet also confused. She felt that it was impressive, but she couldn''t quite grasp why.


    "..." The Soul Saint King''s expression became dignified, his eyes exuded a mixture of spatial and spiritual light. The scene of realms hidden from in sight moving towards each other as if attracted by a ma was hard to describe yet incredibly miraculous to witness! "A Realm Region is, in its simplest exnation, a massive World Realm. In a way, it bears a remarkable resemnce to a Ster Region with multiple independent Starfields."


    "Oh?" The Soul Waking Saint was instantly intrigued by the exnation. She wanted to delve more into it, but Yue Lixiang interrupted her by borating: "The Endless Prosperity Domain is essentially a Realm Region."


    "Oh!" Just from that, the Soul Waking Saint understood, and the awe in her eyes exploded. The Endless Prosperity Domain had only a few perfunctorys, but it was mostly a series of highly interconnected World Realms and Secret Realms tethered by Void Gates. Tuo Bihan had once traveled through that densework of realms to the Grand Horse Realm, the Ma n''s main World Realm.


    Only an expert like Ma Zheng, one of the foremost experts of Spatial Arts within the Aeternal Sky Starfield, alongside the sufficient resources provided by the profits of the Golden Life Pavilion, could hope to create something like that! It was profoundly impressive and, most importantly¡ªexpensive!


    "No wonder¡­" The Boundless Martial High King softly muttered as he observed the scene unfold. It was clear that this gigantic star wasn''t random, and it was highly likely that Wei Wuyin''s hidden force had been preparing it for a long, long time! It might have been a remnant of the past eras, but it certainly had been imed by Wei Wuyin to establish a new, brilliant starfield.


    The Born True Starfield was established on this premise as well. They linked the four starfields, avoiding the Great Blue Starfield due to the involvement of Wei Wuyin, the Golden Life Pavilion, and whoever else backed Wei Wuyin. They simply wanted to avoid a fight. Yet they had still connected the four starfields into one, a feat of tremendous cost, nning, and effort.


    Empress Xiaocheng''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten. This development had simrly piqued her interest. She nced at Wei Wuyin''s Incarnation, who maintained a faint curl of his lips, certainly a satisfied smile, and calmly hovered by the Sky Destroyer.


    This youth¡­was not simple. There was a little doubt in her heart as she thought of their paths thus far, and she couldn''t help but feel a little uncertain if she was making the right decisions. But when a figure with navy blue hair shed in her mind, her eyes were overwhelmed by warmth, fear, and resolve, and her doubt was wiped away.


    Wei Wuyin noticed the faint emotional changes in the Empress, and he looked at her and noticed that she was holding her lower abdomen while absentmindedly thinking. Was she inspecting her cultivation base? Wei Wuyin decided to keep a lookout for any unexpected variables she might introduce. If she acted in any way, he wouldn''t be merciful to the Number ONE Beauty of the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    The scattered realms began to gather in the background while the ripples swept across the physical space and sucked in any debris, rogue, or other strange objects that weren''t previously tagged by Wei Wuyin to remain untouched.


    A process that took decades of nning was unfolding!


    Within three whole minutes, the entire Neo-Dawn Starfield''s newly defined territory could be seen as it was thoroughly cleaned up! The nkness of the territory, excluding the radiance of Baby Defiant, gave it remarkable simrity to Void-nk Space. Now it was like a nk canvas, waiting for the stroke of a masterful artist.


    "Woah!" By this point, even the four who submitted couldn''t keep their heads bowed, and they looked at the strange, breathtaking beauty of emptiness. A trace of excitement red within their eyes. They knew that this was a prelude to a great future, and as the first to submit, they would definitely be given certain astonishing benefits!


    The others were too slow to do so, unable to calcte the changes correctly, or too immersed in their pride to give up a little of their autonomy. Since the Imperial n''s oath-ridden society formed, which of these forces hadn''t enjoyed an abundant degree of freedom without the threat of death or another Dark Stars Era? It was hard to kneel after thousands of years of personal, territory-limited supremacy alongside the echo chamber of their expert status.


    Simply fools.


    The g-bearing Wei Wuyin''s smile was full and bright, filled with a trace of mad excitement as he lifted the g! A gush of silver light roared, and Baby Defiant''s radiance increased intensely! The brilliance was so terrifying that the Ascended beings present had to cover their eyes!


    Wei Wuyin resisted the urge tough joyfully, trying to maintain a dignified bearing, as he mmed the bottom of the g into space. He shouted:


    "EXODUS!"


    A single word swept across the entire world!


    In the blink of an eye, a burst of profound spatial light erupted for millions upon millions of miles as the concealed spatial pirs scattered across the Neo-Dawn Starfield began to emerge, shing vigorously, and then¡­


    The process was oddly silent.


    From all over, tiny, small,rge, and titanic-sizeds warped into existence. They were scattered about but in an orderly way, and they began to spin on their axis, following an orbit almost immediately!


    There were 49s!


    Apanying some of theses were Lunar Satellites! A total of 81!


    The formerly known as New Everlore, soon to be renamed Eternal Dawn, was present amidst the newly arriveds! It was positioned in a good location, the closest yet safest from the radiance of Baby Defiant! From now on, it''ll receive the greatest degree of sr essencepared to any other!


    Abyssal Dawn!


    It was also present.


    If one looked closely, one would be stunned.


    "Is that¡­the Elven Sanctuary''s four Moons!" An Earthly Saint eximed in disbelief. The four Elven Sanctuary Moons were Aqua Moon, Woond Moon, zing Moon, and Grey Moon, which respectively housed the Sacred Aquatic Pce, Sacred Forest Pce, Sacred Volcanic Pce, and Sacred Desert Pce! They were the peak-tier Elven-ruled forces!


    "The too! Oh my heavens! He moved¡­the entire Elven Sanctuary here?!" The Sacred Radiance Pce''s Exalted Elves and the sole of the Elven Sanctuary was present as well!


    While the Everlore Association didn''t enve the Elven Sanctuary, they had housed them for a long, long time, thousands of years in fact, and kept them safe from the harshness of the outside world. Of course, this ''protection'' was also a form of restraint. They could not truly be free, existing and thriving exclusively in the Elven Sanctuary. If an elf tried to strive to establish a power outside, they would be besieged and destroyed in a short period, while the brave young talents were often prejudiced against and ridiculed for their inferiority.


    In actuality, it was a prison more than a safe zone. It limited their ability to cultivate and grow, with limited resources, limited area, and limited influence.


    Yet the shock didn''t stop there as several familiar and unfamiliars began to blip into view. They didn''t have time to inspect each and every one of them, but their environment and existence were all heart-shaking! Some of them had dragons grazing the world, mountains, ins, oceans, and more. There were countless beasts of all sorts with their own territory on the and their own ecosystem.


    This was an extremely rare sight! In the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, beasts were food or pets, and they were reared or bred for battle, travel, or transporting luggage, not to be truly and genuinely wild or free. There wasn''t a single sight like this anywhere else!


    It was a little strange, too, because one of thes had odd nests and mountains that seemed to have entire societies of dragons! They resemble humans! While it wasn''t a directparison, they were gathered into tribes, conducted trades of resources between each other, or simply stayed together inrge-sized archaic constructs like cities.


    Fascinating!


    Above Eternal Dawn, a regal figure stood at the edge of its atmosphere with their arms folded, their eyes emitting endless starry light, and a glow of manic excitement was raging simrly in their eyes. Wu Yu! The Grand Knight had arrived alongside the new!


    "Finally!" He said, taking a deep breath. The enriched sr essence was euphoric. This starfield was bound to grant untold, indescribable benefits to the lifeforms here. Genesis Beasts would no longer be a rarity.


    While he had lived in a world where dragons roamed free, before the King of Everlore''s rise, or the Divine King''s genocidal act, the two species, beasts and humanoids, lived in a bnce of hunting, fighting, and consumption that was rtively healthy for both sides. They had such a particr harmony that beastmen were born as a result, as humans, elves, and demons sought out their fantastical power.


    The Exodus had finished¡ªjust like that!


    49s, 81 Moons, and 1 Sr Star!


    If one counted all celestial bodies, then the Myriad Yore Continent hung around Wei Wuyin''s neck would add one Continental t Earth!


    "Neo-Dawn Starfield!" Wei Wuyin roared as he mmed the g once again, causing ripples to flow across the entire space, outlining the territory and borders of the Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    Today was the birth of his first territory, the home he would establish with his own two hands.

 Chapter 1238 1232: Date Revealed

    "Incredible!"


    In the blink of a mortal''s eye, an entire starfield was established! If this was not ''incredible'', there was nothing in this world that was! Those who were lucky enough to bear witness to this event were filled with turbulent emotions, from shock, excitement, reverence, disbelief, and concern.


    "How silly," the Soul Saint King slightly frowned as he swept his lime-green eyes across the Dark Void, inspecting the true elites of the world and their expressions. They had alle here with the intent to seize a piece of the pie of a newly emerging radiant star but were instead turned into casual observers of a brand-new force.


    Moreover, a legend''s life''s end marked the anniversary of its creation, establishing a dominance that could be considered unrivaled, and likely willst for countless years toe. In truth, while he wouldn''t admit it, the only reason why he wasn''t equally as shaken as the rest was because he knew this day woulde.


    That day, that fateful day of his battle against the Armored Saint, he had been forced into certain oaths. Among them was an Oath that prevented him from actively hindering orpeting during the first decade of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s creation. It was minor at the time, barely an afterthought. When he swore it, he hadn''t expected it to be like this.


    The radiant star that was ten times bigger than the Aeternal Sky Star exuded a harmony of mortal and mystic-graded sr essence that far surpassed the Mystic Radiance Belt''s mortal sr essence turned mystic-grade through its processing was far superior! It was now the centerpiece of the Neo-Dawn Starfield!


    He observed thes and Moons, finding quite a few that were extremely familiar. His eyes became slightly constricted after finding a particr with a faint golden glimmer in its atmosphere. "Goldspire!" It exuded a dense metal-attributed aura and had been a used to mine high-quality metal ores inside the Ninestar Starfield.


    While the starfield was the main grounds of the Ninestar Sainthall, there was still a distinction between Ninestar Sainthall''s property and certain powers within the Ninestar Starfield. Goldspire was a forged through the efforts of the Shen n, founded by Highlord Goldspire, a deceased Demi-Mortal Lord. It was his legacy, and the main headquarters of the Shen n.


    He didn''t think he would discover it here. Furthermore, he wasn''t the only one to find familiars! Or the only one among the Soul Monarchs to notice!


    Yue Lixiang had keen eyes, and she instantly remarked: "It really is Goldspire, the Grand-Gold Ore mining! I had heard that the Goldspire was lost in the bet between the Golden Life Pavilion and Everlore Association. Since then, there was heavy movement, and the vast majority of the Shen n was forced to evacuate for ''renovations''."


    "They lost it? Isn''t that Highlord Goldspire''s legacy? How could they wager such a precious resource?" The Soul Waking Saint was in disbelief. That was extremely reckless!


    "Unfortunately," the Soul Rumbling Saint chimed in, "the betting odds and circumstances were simply too favorable. How could anyone guess that the Everlore Association would lose all those decades ago?" The Soul Monarchs nced at the Soul Rumbling Saint, their eyes curious and piercing, and he faintly scratched his cheeks. Clearly, they were all keen figures that instantly realized that he had lost quite a bit, and likely a ton of it too.


    He coughed awkwardly.


    "It''s the''s blessing," the Soul Creation Saint softly said as she regarded the newly established starfield. She was a top figure, renowned by the Grand Cyclic Ster Region as among the top three Architects in the world. She had a modest appearance, with short, brte hair, and a pair of peach-colored eyes. While she wasn''t beautiful, she was certainly not ugly.


    "..." Her words were met by a resounding silence that verified her words. Goldspire would be drenched in this rich radiance that would change it at a fundamental level.


    "How did he do it?" The Soul Martial Saint asked, his bulky and muscr body exuded an imposing aura. Despite being an Earthly Saint, he hadn''t grasped the Spatial or Temporal Runes, so hisprehension of either field was quitecking. He was deeply shaken by the sudden emergence of so manys and lunar satellites, and as they continued to inspect it, they could find renowned celestial bodies of various starfields!


    Somes were an amalgamation of Continental t Earths, so they were deeply unfamiliar. One of those continents was the Sword Dome Continent of Venerable yingsword''s organization, the Reaping Sword, and a few other continental t earths werebined to make a freshly established.


    Furthermore, there was the Realm Region that mimicked the Endless Prosperity Domain''s 81 World Realms. It was uncertain how exquisitely formed that was without a close and careful inspection.


    Regardless, their expressions all changed. The time, energy, power, and nning needed to perform all this must have been utterly massive. It would vastly exceed the Bone True Starfield''s achievement of merging three starfields. Additionally, there wasn''t the slightest disharmony in their orbit. It was clearly meticulously orchestrated.


    "It''s a thing of beauty," the Soul-Creation Saint remarked with a sigh. Her peach-colored eyes were suffused with pure appreciation. As an Architect, formations were the foundation of many things, and the arranged formation of orbits had some miraculous meanings and benefits that were hard to see at a nce. She could grasp a hint of this, and she was in total awe.


    "That star isn''t ordinary either," the Soul Destruction Saintmented. Whether it was a relic of the past eras or not, none of that mattered with how extraordinary it was. The urge to cultivate was rising from his Mystic Soul. If it wasn''t for Jiang Jingshi''s fate and those eighty-one Earthly Saints, including the newly arrived Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, he might have simply breached and cultivated then and there.


    "So what now?" The Soul Waking Saint asked. They were all here to investigate the new star, but Alchemic Sovereign Wei had already imed this territory, and he was being extremely clear about his intent. More importantly, this was clearly well-thought-out and carefully invested. It would be foolish to intrude and make an enemy of the rising mortal youth, even in the face of such an astonishing star.


    Were they going to simply go home?


    "We wait," the Soul Saint King informed. He didn''t delve into the why, but since Wei Wuyin had done this so publicly, there was bound to be something to be a world-shaking follow-up, and this was perfectly in line with his modus operandi. When Wu Yu broke through to the Earthly Saint level three decades ago, he announced All-Alchemic sh Royale. Unfortunately, the event was reced by the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit.


    It was reasoned out and people understood. The Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit and Chosen King Competition were ced at the forefront of importance, so all else was relegated.


    Could he be bringing it up again? Or perhaps, he wished to do something convention-breaking once again?!


    The Soul Saint King began to feel a swelling of excitement in his heart. Just like the King of Everlore during his time, the arrival of Wei Wuyin established a trend of rise in the Dao of Alchemy and the growth of the entire world. The vast majority of Earthly Saints present was either directly or indirectly the result of the King of Everlore''s influence.


    The Ninestar Sainthall would not be the Ninestar Sainthall it was today if not for the King of Everlore''s breakthrough into the Earthly Saint Alchemist level!


    Now, the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill had redefined the standards of young cultivators, granting unimaginable, almost extremely difficult topete again, benefits that were heaven-defying.


    Multiple Alchemists had exceeded their previous limitations, rising from Official-tier to Prime-tier, or Prime-tier to Grand-tier! The Dao of Alchemy was flourishing, with more products on the market than ever before, and non-exclusively as well. He had entered a Golden Life Pavilion branch''s small city shop in Hexame Starfield on a delegation mission to re-discuss trading agreements and was deeply taken aback by how filled the shelves were of lower-ranked products. It was from a nondescript city in the middle of nowhere amazing.


    The foot traffic was astonishing there, and cultivators were happily cultivating and respecting every corner of the shop. The prices were low, affordable, and of high-quality. Not a single impure product was sold in that city. It was even illegal to sell impure-quality products there! ILLEGAL!


    When he returned to the Ninestar Sainthall, visiting a simr shop, the shelves were almost barren¡ªonly low-quality or backdoor impure-quality products were sold, and the prices were at least three times as high. The atmosphere was extremely low, but when he realized this was the ''typical'' environment that had been going on for centuries, he was stunned to see such a drastic difference.


    Before, products were amodity that was as rare as could be. Most cultivators resorted to seeking out the least impure products or used raw materials for their cultivation, amon practice. After all, low-quality products might have the term ''low'' but it meant 100% pure with 100% effectiveness. It was at its ''lowest'' potential as a product.


    This was incredible!


    San Luoyang had reached the Earthly Saint Alchemist level, proving the Everlore Association''s Dao of Alchemy, showcasing that it was not declining in the slightest! Thepetition between the Golden Life Pavilion and the Everlore Association generated buzz and low prices, giving cultivators great opportunities. It was a sight to see, a rare sight, and certainly a weed one for the majority of cultivators.


    "..." The Soul Monarchs all waited, and so did the other Ascended beings!


    Wei Wuyin inspected the starfield and felt deeply satisfied. There wasn''t the slightest error in its arrangements. Fortunately, Baby Defiant could emte his projected gravitational strength and radiance of his previously calcted size. He also discovered that he could transfer power from Little Defiant to Baby Defiant by some miraculous connection. While he couldn''t easily expand its size, he could increase the output of sr essence or other forces.


    As for Little Defiant, it was quietly sending sr essence throughout his body, refining the Ster-Paragon Physique. With every passing millisecond, he was stronger than before. This feeling of growing continuously stronger allowed him to understand that Little Defiant was exceptional!


    Despite not actively doing anything, not only was his physique¡ªSea of Consciousness, Meridian, and Dantian¡ªgetting stronger, while his four Astral Souls were ravenously devouring the sr essence emanating from Little Defiant.


    They were cultivating!


    "I need to find some time to explore all my gains," Wei Wuyin quietly remarked as he kept finding miraculous changes to his body. The Ster-Paragon Physique was already astonishing enough, but Little Defiant was his World-Bound Star Domain, and just a normal World-Bound Star could grant unimaginable benefits to one''s cultivation, let alone a Sr Star that shattered the conceptual limit of the ''Absolute'' size! He couldn''t help but wonder what type of Mortal Intent he''d formed.


    "Young Lord," Wu Yu appeared beside him with a faint grin. His eyes swept across the audience, lingering on Wei Wuyin''s avatar that hovered above the Sky Destroyer, and then he couldn''t help but chuckle softly. When he finally looked toward Wei Wuyin, his heart shook. His entire mind was sted by an intense sensation that was uncontroble.


    In a blink of an eye, he found himself directly in front of Wei Wuyin, his eyes hazy, his knees bent, his head lowered, and his heartfortable. He said once again, "Young Lord," but the words were said with the dignity of a loyal knight whose heart, body, and mind have long been given by his Lord.


    The next words he wanted to say flowed smoothly, "Congrattions on your breakthrough, Young Lord."


    Wei Wuyin nodded as he regarded the kneeling Wu Yu, "Thanks." The Minor Authority of Imperial Law was passively in effect. No one hade too close to him, but Wu Yu, who cultivated the Imperial Heaven Aura and possessed an Imperial Mystic Soul, clearly felt its presence and had reacted in an iparably natural manner. He directly kneeled!


    "..." Wu Yu stayed kneeling, his mind whirling as he felt the oppressive aura emanating from Wei Wuyin. There was a feeling as if Wei Wuyin could determine his life or death with a single word, a feeling that he had never felt before in his life! But alongside it, the willingness to die by his word was also forming. What was this? Had his heart and soul firmly submitted to Wei Wuyin''s Majesty?


    Wei Wuyin allowed Wu Yu to bask in the aura of thisw, he needed to grasp a better understanding of it forter, so having someone''s experience will be great. Furthermore, his cultivation had finally reached the peak of the Mortal Realms, and he could now perform quite several things. For example, the 81 Mystic Rune Seeds and World Rune Seed in each of his Star Cores feltprehensible.


    He could understand them! Like reading a textbook! He simply needed to understand and piece them together, like a puzzle.


    While it seemed simple, it was anything but.


    However, he already met the bare minimum to ascend. He could feel all 326 Mystic Runes Seeds containing a unique force. The aura was like atent calling ability to the Mystic Dao! It resembled the feeling of Astral Tribtions and their triggers.


    "Interesting," Wei Wuyin had thought the Star Core Phase would somehow merge all his Astral Souls into one, but while they were closer, extremely connected, they still had their own independence. He couldn''t tell if this was normal or if it''ll cause issues down the line. After all, Debonair Wei Wuyin''s experience was far different from his. He needed time to properly dissect the difference.


    He quietly breathed out all these thoughts, no longer allowing himself to be distracted. There was a time and ce for everything, and his situation was going to need lengthy experimentation and observation, so he didn''t dy what he needed to do.


    He lifted the g and then mmed it against space. A resounded boom echoed out!


    "Everyone!"


    The attention of everyone was instantly focused on Wei Wuyin, and Wu Yu shifted to his side, rising slowly as he stood like a loyal knight by his Young Lord.


    "In ny days, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo will begin!"


    "...!" The eyes of many widened!


    "The venue will be hosted here¡ªthe Neo-Dawn Starfield! All are invited!" Wei Wuyin announced sinctly.


    All are invited!


    The Soul Saint King''s eyes were zing with a glow of excitement. An Alchemic Expo was a defining moment of an Alchemist''s career, he knew it was going to be heaven-shaking!


    "The Ninestar Sainthall will attend!" A voice announced from somewhere, reaching every corner of the Dark Void, and it wasn''t the Soul Saint King who said this!

 Chapter 1239 1233: Familiar Voice; First Visitors

    The voice was feminine,ced with a firm tone of authority, carrying a trace of natural warmth, and infused with the sound of music. It was both pleasing to listen to and hard not to. The Soul Monarchs, excluding Yue Lixiang and the Soul Waking Saint, all had drastic changes in their expressions, especially the Soul Saint King. The elected leader of the Ninestar Sainthall had a colorful face full of surprise coating his excitement.


    "She''s out of seclusion?" The Soul Creating Saint eximed, her eyes scanning the world tried to pinpoint the voice, yet much to her disappointment, she couldn''t locate it at all despite her efforts.


    "..." The Soul Saint King inhaled deeply, and when he exhaled, his expression eased. He didn''t say anything to add onto that deration or contradict it. While the world believed that he, the Soul Saint King, and one of the three top experts amongst the Earthly Saint-level, was the leader of the Ninestar Sainthall, his authority was secondary to one person and only one person¡ªthe Ennea-Hall Alchemic Saint!


    Wei Wuyin''s momentum was impressive; within moments of that voice''s deration, several other starfield leading forces and mystic-tier forces publicly revealed their intent to attend the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo. It was as if they feared to be thest, each more passionate than thest, but all of that was simply noise in Wei Wuyin''s ears as his silver eyes carried a dazed fogginess.


    "That voice¡­" He murmured. Fortunately, there was no need to take attendance or RSVP, as it was an all-invite event, so there were no restrictions imposed. This included the Imperial n, Everlore Association, or themon farmer at the Qi Condensation Realm. If they had the means to arrive, they had the right to attend and be respected as a guest.


    Countless cultivators, young and old, would strive to arrive at the Neo-Dawn Starfield in theing months, and Wei Wuyin would have to coordinate with Ma Zheng to do his best to make transportation affordable. After all, the Alchemic Expo of an Alchemic Sovereign came with benefits that could not be understated. Often it was a rich environment or even free products. There were even certain challenges given to Chosen for unique or exquisite products, treasures, or favors.


    It was a celebrated event that could be bothrge or small, but the higher the level of the alchemist, the greater the benefits there typically was.


    All that aside, Wei Wuyin''s focus was instantly gathered on a single objective¡ªfinding the owner of that voice! Others might not be able to find them, but Wei Wuyin had grasped both the Minor Authority of Time and Space, while simultaneously having incredible Spiritual Strength far surpassing ordinary mortals.


    His Celestial Eyes fully activated, and it was as if the cloudy world had been pushed aside, and strings throughout the Dark Void formed that carried traces of the remnant spiritual strength within that voice. He had used a simr method to find Trueborn''s leader. Wei Wuyin''s Temporal Eye deconstructed the spiritual strings, reversing its flow of creation and dispersion in his sights, and with extreme precision, he found it.


    ¡­he found her.


    The g''s pole in his hand was gripped tighter than ever before. The g''s silver characters began to glow brightly in response.


    The Incarnation of Wei Wuyin, standing above the Sky Destroyer piloted by Sky Monarch Bai and containing Empress Xiaocheng, was simrly distracted. However, Wei Wuyin''s intent toward Empress Xiaocheng hadn''t been eroded by this surprise, and he turned his gaze downwards.


    The Empress'' expression was serene as an immovable mountain, unaffected by theing winds or storm. She was still a heaven-blessed beauty of a generation, perhaps across tens of generations, and it was hard for the opposite sex to feel any sort of ill-intent towards her, but Wei Wuyin was entirely indifferent.


    He faintly smiled while the roars of attendance went on in the background. "What do you think I should do?" The Incarnation of Wei Wuyin took a step, entering the atmospheric barrier of the Sky Destroyer with absolute ease, as if it didn''t exist.


    Sky Monarch Bai''s pupils constricted; his heart pounded furiously as the image of Jiang Jingshi''s death shed across his mind and stabbed at his heart. While everyone had been swept in Wei Wuyin''s momentum, Jiang Jingshi''s death was not a minor incident, and merely no one had the time to properly process it with all the events urring one after the other.


    When this all ended, the entire world would certainly be in a heaven-shaking uproar after hearing that the death of ''One Sword'' had happened. While there would be several reasons out there, the most that''ll propagate would be that he offended Wei Wuyin by attacking someone openly after they had submitted. At that moment, the Sanguine Demon Evil King was Wei Wuyin''s dog, and Jiang Jingshi didn''t care about trying to smack it to death in front of its owner.


    It was a foolish action that led to an untimely and almost forgettable death. He was a mere stepping stone to the founding of the Neo-Dawn Starfield. However, Sky Monarch Bai had regarded Jiang Jingshi as his idol since young, and cultivated the sword, even donning a simr style of clothing as well.


    Seeing Wei Wuyin calmly approach, his heart felt as if it was seized by a world-sized boa. It was extremely suffocating. To think a mere mortal would be able to invoke such feelings in his heart, and without actually being there. A mere Incarnation.


    He gulped loudly.


    Empress Xiaocheng''s expression was t, and she calmly responded: "What do you mean, Alchemic Sovereign Wei?" Her words tried to y off as ignorant, but her heart was holding back its urge to pound fiercely. Wei Wuyin had already told her before that he didn''t like being schemed against, and from his eyes, there was a stark glint of knowledge that openly exposed all her nning.


    Despite this, she kept her ignorant stance. With Jiang Jingshi dead, everything else was no longer needed.


    "What do I mean?" Wei Wuyin said with a lifted brow. "What should I do with your overwhelming generosity?" When he said this, he lifted two fingers, his thumb and middle finger, and then with a closed-eyed smile¡ªSNAP!


    Suddenly, the redesigned Core Array of the three Sky Destroyers all began to activate. Tian Muyang, Tian Lingyu, Sky Monarch Bai, and Empress Xiaocheng all had changes in their expressions, ranging from a helpless smile to a look of surprise.


    "How?" Sky Monarch Bai eximed as he tried to ess the controls of his Sky Destroyer to no avail. The Imperial n had used decades to reinforce the defensive protocols of the Sky Destroyers, deliberately fixing the once left behind ws in case of theft to remove any vulnerabilities, yet with a single move, Wei Wuyin had seized them?


    Each Sky Destroyer was a byproduct of endless man-hours of top-tier Architect and countless mystic-graded materials, and they were Earthly Saints in their own right, yet had the benefit of potentially possessing infinite amounts of mystic energies, transporting mystic-graded materials in their pseudo-Internal World-like Secret Realms, and could Spatial Shift with the might of a Spatial-type Mystic Rune Earthly Saint.


    They were the brilliance of the Tian n in true form!


    "These gifts are a little too much. They are a little hard for me to ept, but since you were willing to bring them over in light of the establishment of the Neo-Dawn Starfield, it would be foolish of me to refuse. Right?" Wei Wuyin''s smile which would normally cause hearts to fly left Sky Monarch Bai chilled to the soul. Handsome or not, Sky Monarch Bai felt as if he was looking at a monster!


    Tian Muyang chuckled in his heart and didn''t hesitate to leave the Sky Destroyer. Tian Lingyu paused for a bit, and her eyes gazed at Wei Wuyin''s figure with a heated glow, and she lightly bit her lips. Eventually, she decided to send a transmission message, causing Wei Wuyin at the g to look over curiously, and the Imperial n Earthly Saint shyly smiled like a young girl in spring, and she left the Sky Destroyer.


    Yang Chaoyue had mostly remained silent this entire time. To her, this was all expected. She beautifully smiled, simrly sending Wei Wuyin a stealthy transmission, and then left.


    The three Earthly Saints took their crew alongside them.


    Wei Wuyin let them leave. Empress Xiaocheng''s eyes stared at Wei Wuyin for a long while, and then she faintly smiled as if she had truly presented gifts. She didn''t say anything to acknowledge her intent and simply looked at Sky Monarch Bai. She could still remember how he proudly eximed that Wei Wuyin would not be able to take the Sky Destroyer as long as he was at the helm, and seeing his fearful and distorted expression sshed with confusion made her feel the urge to strangle him.


    Of course, the Empress wasn''t the type to do so. However, the urge still arose. There was no need to resist, and she flew out of the Sky Destroyer.


    "How generous," Huoyan Lin smirked at the side, causing many to look her way. Ma Zheng smiled in amusement. This was no different from daylight robbery! Moreover, it was a message: "Your greatest weapons will be mine in a blink." Even he was aware of the extensive research and modifications that the Imperial n had done over the years. To see all that be pointless, the urge tough pounded at his throat. He could only chuckle to relieve himself.


    "Actually, your gifts are too much," Wei Wuyin said, causing the five Earthly Saints to stop. The Empress looked at Wei Wuyin with calm eyes, yet her heart was anything but. She couldn''t speak; if she did, it would be the same as admitting that she had given the Sky Destroyers as a gift.


    "As thanks for such wonderful gifts, I invite the Empress Xiaocheng to stay for a personal tour of the Neo-Dawn Starfield." Wei Wuyin''s smile deepened as he held out his hand as a gesture for her to take it.


    "...!" The audience was instantly taken aback. Wei Wuyin was trying to keep the Empress here?!


    Despite her unprecedentedlymendable state of perpetual outward calm, when she heard those words, her pupils constricted slightly, and her hands tightened into fists. It was hard for themon man to notice, but the Empress had been driven into a corner.


    Wei Wuyin was forcing her to speak! She could either offer a perfunctory refusal, openly epting that the three Sky Destroyers were gifts or ept the invite and be a political hostage. There was the option of fleeing, but if she did that¡­


    Her eyes moved to Wu Yu. In her mind, she couldn''t trust Yang Chaoyue, Tian Muyang, Tian Lingyu, and Sky Monarch Bai was already fearful. Just Wu Yu would be difficult to escape from, but there was the Armored Saint, and eighty other Earthly Saints. The Neo-Dawn Starfield was too far from the Imperial n. Others might not be deeply aware of the Divine Emperor''s shackles, but how could she not know every intimate detail?


    "..." Eventually, she bit the porcupine. "I''ll have to refuse your gracious offer, Alchemic Sovereign Wei. My husband is expecting me back, and I can not bete. My apologies." She had to use his name!


    "Oh? I insist, Empress." Wei Wuyin''s next words caused everyone''s hearts to pound! Insist! There was no room for refusal!


    "You!" The Empress, for the first time, felt disbelief. She had already spoken! This was agreeing that the Sky Destroyers were gifts, yet you were pushing this so far?!


    "Shall we?" Wei Wuyin gestured toward the g, moving to the side, and suggesting she goes first.


    Empress Xiaocheng swept her gaze across the numerous Ascended beings around, and not a single one was speaking on her behalf, or even trying to. She looked at Tian Muyang, the only one amongst the Imperial n with the closest rtionship with Wei Wuyin, but it seemed as if he didn''t notice her plight, keeping a t expression as if he refused to get involved or didn''t understand the implications.


    "Must you?" The Empress asked Wei Wuyin, her eyes carrying the weighty light of a threat.


    "I must. There are a few things I need someone of the Empress'' caliber and talents to handle. Don''t worry, I''m known as a great host by others." Wei Wuyin didn''t back down in the slightest!


    "Let''s go," Wei Wuyin didn''t give her a chance to refuse a second time. If she wanted to throw out all civility, he''d do so.


    She clenched her fists tighter and then flew toward Wei Wuyin with a calm expression as if she wasn''t being escorted into a potential enemy camp. Why did everything spiral out of control when it involved this youth? Couldn''t he just follow along with her ns?


    As she passed Wei Wuyin''s Incarnation, a voice entered her ears, and her body froze instantly.


    After a short while, she didn''t hesitate to fly to the Neo-Dawn Starfield. She was the only Earthly Saint from outside allowed in! She could be considered its first foreign visitor!


    Echoing in the Empress'' mind were two words: Sixty-Six.


    Wei Wuyin''s Incarnation gestured with his right hand and the Sky Destroyers made their way into the Neo-Dawn Starfield. Each Sky Destroyer was absurdly expensive in time and energy to make. They took decades, if not centuries, to properly forge. While he was an alchemist, while he was wealthy, it was impossible to buy a Sky Destroyer from anywhere.


    They were products of miraculous design and could replicate the powers of genuine Earthly Saints. They were machines of death and war, and with three in his possession, it''ll be easier to redesign them into his war machines. When he first saw them from the Elementus Domain, he always had his eyes on them. It felt good to possess them, and due to the Empress'' authority, she had all but admitted they were gifts!


    At the very least, the Imperial n couldn''t demand them back. Well, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t give them back anyways, but it was best to cover all bases if it was convenient.


    Wei Wuyin mmed the Neo Dawn g and then began to start a speech of thanks, including exining details of the uing Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo. Eventually, he ended it by inviting the four forces that had submitted to the Neo-Dawn Starfield. They entered without any hesitation, and the curtains fell as these Ascended beings began to depart one by one.


    -----


    An hourter, after all of them had left, Wei Wuyin was at the edge of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s established borders. His eyes stared out at the Dark Void with a flicker of nostalgic light containing good memories.


    "Are you finally going to tell me what you wanted all those years ago?" Wei Wuyin asked via a spiritual pulse that stretched across the Dark Void.


    "..." There wasn''t any activity out there.


    A very long period passed.


    "As long as you tell me how you survived the Time Vortex," the familiar voice that had announced the Ninestar Sainthall''s participation resounded!


    Wei Wuyin could no longer hold back his smile.

 Chapter 1240 1234: True Identity

    Unable to contain himself, Wei Wuyin heartily chuckled, his smile brilliant and his eyes glimmering with visible happiness. "Let me see you first," Wei Wuyin replied as he floated closer to the border. He was already staring at a specific location, yet he still said those words.


    "..." For a long moment, there was no response. Eventually, a soft sigh echoed out. From the depths of the Dark Void, a portion of fixed space began to ripple vigorously as a slender figure waded through it, arriving at the edge of the border, a mere few tens of meters away from Wei Wuyin.


    The slender figure soon appeared; it was a young woman roughly in her early twenties in appearance; her long, shoulder-length hair flowed like a pristine waterfall, garbed in a white alchemist robe with a vorful Daoist design and nine colorful stars, and she had an exquisite face that seemed to have been painted by a grandmaster artist. She remained petite, as she had long ago in her sixteen-year-old appearance, yet her proud twin peaks were firmer, her curves more prominent, and her allure contained a greater degree of maturity and inherent charm.


    She was beautiful, not the slightest bit inferior to Wu Baozhai or Lin Ziyan. While she was still a notch lower than Qing Qiumu, Xue Yifei, Yue Songli, or Tian Xiaolu, she carried a type of bearing and disposition that made her a fiercepetitor in the beauty ranking. It was her experience; it was that breadth of expanded mind and the spark of intelligence and wily cunning in her willow leaf-shaped eyes that set her apart.


    Those luscious green eyes of hers fixated on Wei Wuyin, and while she concealed it well, they held deep emotions alongside an unmistakable wisp of grievance.


    "Cao Cuifen," Wei Wuyin called out her name softly. She trembled for a brief moment and hastily halted as she narrowed her eyes. She looked different than she did in the Endless Voyage Realm¡ªolder, but that bodily figure was something he had seen once before and it was impossible for him to forget.


    "You''ve seen enough?" Cao Cuifen asked indifferently.


    "Never." Wei Wuyin responded instantly, without the slightest time to think. She was simply too beautiful. The more one looked at her, the more they would appreciate her features. She was a strange type of beauty that beguiled the heart ceaselessly and slowly exceeded his initial impression.


    "..." Cao Cuifen''s extraordinary facial features instantly experienced a slight change in expression. After a while, her eyes softened uncontrobly, and she could only sigh softly. The grievance she held in her heart melted away silently.


    "I knew we''d meet again, but not like this," Wei Wuyin said. To think Cao Cuifen was the legendary, elusive, and mysterious Ennea-Hall Alchemic Saint! Even with his alternative life''s memories, this was entirely new information to him. There were a few figures with whom the other him hadn''t interacted due to his reclusive nature, focusing wholeheartedly on cultivation andter being entrapped in the Endless Voyage Realm by Liu Yin''s machinations.


    These figures included the Moonfall Lunar Queen and the Ennea-Hall Alchemic Saint, among others. He finally realized that during his lifetime, Cao Cuifen likely stayed disguised in the World Between the Fold. His alternate self had only lived for a hundred and twenty-eight years, not very long for cultivators.


    "I know," Cao Cuifen softly replied. She remembered hisst words before he departed. It was clear that he was pressed for time, wanting to stay and relish in their passions, but was unable to do so. She hadn''tpletely understood, but when the World Between the Fold was sealed off, she knew. Fortunately, she had used her long-prepared escape route and returned silently to the Sealed Regions.


    She had taken a Mortal Returning Pellet, a Mystic-graded pellet, and it had taken away her grand Ascended powers; that''s why she could only flee for fear of being abused or taken advantage of in her state. With her backdoor used, she knew that her identity as a non-native of the Endless Voyage Realm would thoroughly be revealed, and she would forever be unable to safely enter the World Between the Fold again.


    Her risky gamble, her centuries of nning, umtion, and execution had been mercilessly flushed because of Wei Wuyin''s sudden departure. Without his protection, she couldn''t stay.


    At the time, she couldn''t fathom why he would end his life by diving into the Time Vortex. She had felt a sadness that had never existed in her over ten thousand years of life, and the purity and innocence she had been saving for so, so very long, had been taken without any repayment. She was also profoundly angered, but who could she vent on?


    Only after a year of grieving and existing with frustration, including a wad of regret in her heart, did she learn that Wei Wuyin was alive! More importantly, he was doing extremely well as he had established standards for the future Chosen of the uing era! How ridiculous was this?


    Were her tears and anger pointless?!


    Looking at Wei Wuyin''s incredible handsomeness, joyous smile, and excited eyes, she couldn''t even muster her umted feelings for thest few decades. The things she had practiced to herself saying after she met him again had all fallen t, entirely pointless and unable to be expressed.


    "Let''s go talk elsewhere," Wei Wuyin calmly said. There wasn''t a question in that sentence, and Wei Wuyin reached out his hand toward Cao Cuifen, beckoning her to take it with his silver eyes.


    "..." Cao Cuifen was immediately stunned. Did Wei Wuyin think that he was her husband with that tone? While it wasn''t amand, it also wasn''t seeking her opinion! Despite her thoughts, she still reached out, and the barrier of the border was breached. Wei Wuyin pulled slightly as he touched her soft hand, and she found herself astonished as she felt her waist being held, her face near Wei Wuyin''s, and their eyes meeting.


    As an Earthly Saint, as an Alchemic Saint, she was a powerful and prestigious figure that no one would dare disrespect, yet Wei Wuyin hadn''t held back as he grabbed her with a sly, brilliant smile. Her lips which were as soft as water, warm as the morning sun, and enticing as a rose in bloom, were met by a fiercely masculine pair that was equally as warm.


    Her memories of ''that'' night shed in her mind, and her slender body and proud bones began to loosen and rx. In the Dark Void, under the glow of Baby Defiant''s radiance, they exchanged a longsting kiss containing nearly three decades of longing.


    -----


    An hourter.


    Deste Dra Ster Region, Absolute Void Region.


    Within the uniquely condensed region of chaos mana, the Original Dawn Pce was still present. While the Neo-Dawn Starfield was Wei Wuyin''s newly established home, the Original Dawn Pce was simply the best environment for Bai Lin to live in, so he decided to maintain it there for her sake. Moreover, the stark absence of the Daos was strangely peaceful.


    Kree!


    "So this is the legendary Fire Phoenix?" Cao Cuifen stood beside Bai Lin, her hands softly caressing the surface of Bai Lin''s white and golden feathers. "She''s breathtakingly gorgeous!" Cao Cuifen earnestly praised.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin held her head high with pride. Her smug smile was impossible to miss, and she used her right wing to move Cao Cuifen closer to her. With her golden eyes, she urged Cao Cuifen to continue.


    Cao Cuifen couldn''t help but smile, "Even amongst the Fire Phoenixes of legends I''ve seen depicted in paintings, she''s by far the most beautiful. Even the heavens must envy her." Unfortunately for Cao Cuifen, Bai Lin''s prideful ego was further inted, and she urged again and again. For thirty whole minutes, Cao Cuifen had to continuously shoot offpliments to the point her mouth was bing dry.


    Wei Wuyin watched from the side, leaning against the wall with his shoulder and a warm expression on his face. Eventually, Cao Cuifen was running out of oundish praise, and Wei Wuyin saw her give him a look. He couldn''t help butugh, "Alright. Enough of your fishing expedition; you should''ve had your fill by now. You have a Nirvanic Transformation to prepare for."


    Bai Lin pouted as she pped her wings, clearly saying her fishing expedition for praises wasn''t finished. She could still get a bit more! But when she saw Wei Wuyin''s eyes, she sighed and used the tip of her wing to caress Cao Cuifen''s face. It also served as a poke.


    "She seems like a cunning woman, but there''s a certain warmth about her. I like her a little," Bai Linmunicated via a mental link. Wei Wuyin knew that Bai Lin was warning him to be careful, and he nodded in acknowledgment, transmitting: "A little is better than not."


    Bai Lin soon left for the Void Gate leading to the zing Graveyard of Blessed Vermilions. The Original Dawn Pce was established by a multi-linked Void Gate that could traverse anywhere within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and, soon, anywhere in the Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    Wei Wuyin had to set that up, so his trip here wasn''t simply to have Cao Cuifen meet Bai Lin or find a ce for privacy.


    Eventually, Wei Wuyin was alone with Cao Cuifen in a spacious hall, and they sat opposite from each other on chairs without any table between them. They stared at each other, their gazes containing many, many questions.


    "Let me begin," Wei Wuyin said. Since Cao Cuifen had given herself to him, trusted him enough toe here, and Bai Lin had no issues with her, he didn''t hold back the truth of what happened. He didn''t start at the Time Vortex but at the very beginning when he first learned about the World Between the Fold.


    "I was invited into the World Between the Fold by Liu Suyin¡­" As he began recounting his experiences, Cao Cuifen''s eyes tried to maintain their calm but were unable to do so. She was astonishment to realize that he hadn''t been oath-bound as she expected! What an oversight!


    Additionally, and even more astonishingly, he had used the Time Vortex as a impetus to breakthrough to the Temporal Eye Phase!


    Wei Wuyin had gained all those benefits from the Endless Voyage Realm without giving anything back. Then he left as the ultimate champion, not only melting Liu Suyin''s indifferent heart but also taking Cao Cuifen''s purity and receiving her acknowledgement.


    After a while, Cao Cuifen halted mid-way Wei Wuyin and honestly confessed, "I knew who you were before we met."


    Wei Wuyin''s eyebrow lifted slightly, "You approached me knowing I was their True Destined Voyager?"


    Cao Cuifen shook her head, "I knew you were the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign before that. Despite being in the Endless Voyage Realm, I kept myself abreast of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s events, including the rise of a possible seconding of the King of Everlore or the arrival of his descendant." She looked at his silver eyes, thest possibility had been more or less discarded in the inhabitants of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region due to how antagonistic Evergod was toward Wei Wuyin, but this had been a spection for quite a long time.


    Seeing how they had simr eyes, a rare color of glistening and alluring silver, it was clear they had some rtion.


    "We''re likely of the same lineage and cultivate an extremely simr Ocr Spiritual Method " Wei Wuyin didn''t try to hide it. In fact, besides Su Mei, who he trusted with almost everything except matters he couldn''t speak of, there was no one else who knew for certain that he was of the same lineage as the King of Everlore.


    Magi!


    "Makes sense," Cao Cuifen said thoughtfully. It was too much of a coincidence for two heaven-defying talents of the Alchemic Dao to emerge from the Everlore Starfield and bear simr eyes. At the very least, they should have some rtion, no matter how distant. While it was said that the King of Everlore never had any descendants, that didn''t mean he didn''t have brothers or sisters who did.


    "So because you knew I was talented in the Dao of Alchemy, that day you approached me, you were seeking something. Right?" Wei Wuyin had felt various mental fluctuations from Cao Cuifen that pointed to her having alternative goals. He could not figure out what they were, and by the time they shared that night of extraordinary passion, he had the sudden irrepressible urgency to leave immediately.


    Fortunately, too, because the debonair Wei Wuyin''s fate of being trapped and restrained by the Endless Voyage Realm and the title of ''True Destined Voyager'' would''ve been his own. He avoided those shackles and the death of Kratos.


    "The legacy," Cao Cuifen slowly said.


    "The Alchemic sh? You were after the legacy?" Wei Wuyin''s assumption was more or less this, but if she was aware of the legacy''s peculiarities, then she would know that even if Wei Wuyin had obtained it, there would be too many restrictions preventing him from spreading it recklessly. She wouldn''t be able to get the legacy, no matter what.


    Moreover, he waste to the sh. How could she have predicted that Tian Xiaolu and Qingye Ying would have a tie, allowing a third to challenge for the legacy via shared propertyws?


    Taking a step back, Cao Cuifen was a Earthly Saint Alchemist, she could easily triumph against Qingye Ying''er or Tian Xiaolu. Was she trying to prevent her identity from being leaked or was there certain safeguards in ce that made it inconvenient?


    "I should start from the beginning then," Cao Cuifen took a deep breath as she closed her bright green eyes. When she opened them again, they exuded a unique brilliance. There was an intense light of will within her eyes, carrying a lifetime of schemes, struggles, failures, sesses, and ambition.


    "Please do," Wei Wuyin wanted to know the whole story behind that gaze.


    "Then, I''ll start from the very beginning¡­"

 Chapter 1241 1235: Cuifens Past, Similar Tragedy

    Cao Cuifen had no qualms about exposing key secrets to the one she acknowledged enough to grant her most valuable assets, even if there was an underlying reason for doing so. Considering Wei Wuyin''s status, feats, and talents, it would be foolish not to devote herself to the one she had chosen wholeheartedly.


    As such, she began at the very, very beginning: "I''m a descendant of a Firstborn, to be exact¡ªmy great-grandmother was a Firstborn."


    Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows lifted slightly. Firstborn were those born from Destined, the natives of the Sealed Regions given the task of defending the nodes from all threats, and their Soul Auras suffered no suppression from the Sealing Array.


    Highlord Higheater, otherwise known as Azure Moon Librarian Higheater, was a member of this minority. The gluttonous Ascended often interacted with both worlds under the guise of a vagabond.


    To hear that Cao Cuifen was a Firstborn''s descendant was quite shocking, and many questions that had bewildered him were seemingly answered right then and there. Despite his slight surprise, he continued to listen patiently without interruption.


    Seeing Wei Wuyin digest this truth quickly, Cao Cuifen continued: "I was born to the Cao n during theter stages of the Dark Stars Era. The Cao n, my family, lost the war for supremacy to Tian Taizong, and most of them were ughtered, with only a few surviving. During that time, many ns had gathered together to fight against his Earthly Saint-level cultivation. They, heh¡­they felt confident in being able to deal with him.


    "How could anyone know that he would be so terrifying? He faced all opposition and crushed the entire world with his strength. Nothing worked, and even detonating an entire starfield after trapping him only caused him to¡­bleed slightly." Cao Cuifen spoke with ridiculing mirth as she stared at the floor, shaking her head as nostalgia shed through her eyes, filled with defeat, despair, and trauma.


    Wei Wuyin felt the urge to console her, knowing that during that chaotic time, she faced her darkest hour and lost her family. Before he knew it, his chair was already before her, and he firmly held her hand in his own, causing her to look up to find a warm look and understanding eyes. She found herself gripping his hand as well.


    That gaze of his spoke as if he understood her pain.


    "He was powerful?" Wei Wuyin had only heard rumors of the Divine Emperor''s might, but history was written by the victor, and stories were often exaggerated to elevate their status. He was, however, the first Earthly Saint native to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. This was a major feat.


    "Powerful?" Cao Cuifen sighed, "He was invincible. Even your Alchemic Knight, the one named Wu Yu, was inferior to him from the moment he ascended."


    "Inferior?" Wei Wuyin instantly grew curious. While he had sought out information about the Divine Emperor''s cultivation base, he had never gotten anything concrete, substantial, or verifiable; even Ma Zheng had implied long ago that he was unable to say exactly what he knew. It was clear information had been heavily restricted via oaths.


    However, Cao Cuifen was likely not subjected to the same restrictions. And her following words proved his point, "Yes, I heard your Alchemic Knight was an 8th Runic Ascendant from the beginning. This is world-shaking, of course, but Tian Taizong had reached the 9th Runic Ascendant level the moment hepleted his Earthly Ascension. At the time, no one amongst the natives knew how massive of a difference that was to grasp all nine Ways of Mysticism. Even the subsequent Earthly Saints at much lower Runic Ascendant States felt they had a chance due to their ignorance. The tragedy of the Liu n was brought about by that mistake."


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s brows furrowed slightly in contemtion. Tian Taizong had reached the 9th Runic Ascendant and was the first Earthly Saint of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. It was a little unbelievable. In terms of cultivation talent, he likely rivaled the trailzing King of Everlore. The Divine Emperor had divine-level talent!


    Only then did Wei Wuyin realize why the Divine Emperor''s name carried so much unimaginable weight in the hearts of the true Earthly Saint powerhouses! That was over twenty thousand years ago! What about now? After twenty thousand years of upying the Aeternal Sky Star''s ample resources and enriched radiance?


    Wei Wuyin wanted to hear more about Cao Cuifen''s story, but he had a question that he couldn''t resist asking, a conundrum that puzzled him to this day: "If the Divine Emperor was so strong, why did the Grand Cyclic Ster Region evolve into this oath-ridden society?"


    This was the question! If Tian Taizong was invincible, why concede at every step whichter caused him to be shackled? Now, he could only be seen within his starfield.


    "..." Cao Cuifen smiled slightly, a trace of schadenfreude leaked from her eyes, "He killed the Vice-Sect Master of the Void Dao Pce. The Void Dao Pce is presently the Void Voyage Sect."


    "Dao Pce?" It was a World Sect in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, but it was originally a pce? It seemed things had changed a lot! "He killed the Vice-Sect Master? The Void Dao Pce suppressed him?"


    Cao Cuifen borated with a smile, "Not exactly. I don''t know the full story, but I know his actions led to him having to suffer some extensive oaths and punishments. Otherwise, how could there possibly be any starfields besides the Aeternal Sky Starfield in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region? It would''ve long since been renamed the Aeternal Sky Ster Region. You should know the limited influence those in the World Between the Fold can exert here. And during that time, the Void Dao Pce''s Sect Master wasn''t at the Earthly Saint Phase, but at the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase."


    "Demi-Mortal Lord?" He knew theplex situation of the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master position, how they had to be selected from Destined members born in the Sealed Region, and how little support they received from the others. As one who possessed the memories of a Sect Master, the disrespect and ostracization were clear.


    Liu Yin was an abnormal demonic talent, reaching the Worldly Saint Phase. Considering her scheming nature, he couldn''t begin to fathom how she had gained such means. She even had Destined at the Earthly Saint level. At the very least, in her hands, the Void Voyage Sect had prospered massively.


    However, Wei Wuyin truly couldn''t corrte how killing a Vice-Sect Master led to the Divine Emperor''s current circumstances, especially if the leader was only at the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase at that time.


    "I tried to look into it before, but all I learned was that the Zhangjie n was involved. Unfortunately, I could never find much information about them." Cao Cuifen shook her head in disappointment.


    "Them? Zhangjie Wushu?" Wei Wuyin recalled that foxy librarian that possessed an aura of Enlightened Schrly Mist. She had secretly informed him of her name after he bought the entire Alchemy Section of the Myriad Miles Library.


    "Wushu?" Cao Cuifen looked a little confused. "Who''s he?"


    Wei Wuyin instantly realized that Cao Cuifen was unaware of her existence despite showing abnormal mental fluctuations during their visit. This was why his mental sensing powers granted by the Alchemic Eden Soul weren''t truly mind-reading; there was too much guesswork in it.


    "She," Wei Wuyin corrected, "she''s the librarian at the Myriad Miles Library that went by Li Pei; her true name is Zhangjie Wushu, and she should be a Worldly Saint.." Wei Wuyin held nothing back.


    p¨¤§ád¨¢-¨¾?¦Í¨º¦É.§ã¨®§® "What?!" Cao Cuifen was taken aback, clearly shaken by this information. After a long while, she calmed down and thought with her eyes lowered. She muttered, "I knew she was disguising her cultivation base, that she was a hidden expert, but I didn''t know she was a part of the Zhangjie n."


    "Do you know anything else about the Zhangjie n?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Cao Cuifen immediately responded without much thought, "Just that they are a massively influential n connected to the Ascended Sovereign of the Human Race."


    "Ascended Sovereign¡­do you know what''s the cultivation base of the three Ascended Sovereigns that created the Sealed Regions?" Wei Wuyin didn''t have much hope because even the debonair version of him that became the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master wasn''t able to determine their cultivation base.


    "I¡­I don''t know exactly. I know that they exceed the Ascended Saint Phase. They call those at the Ascended Saint level ''Mystic Overlords'' in the World Beyond, so they must be of a higher level. But it''s been a hundred thousand years since they''ve been called that way, so who knows how strong they are now and if the information I obtained is reliable." Cao Cuifen replied thoughtfully, but this was information that Wei Wuyin was already aware of.


    "I''m sorry for causing you to go off-track. Please, continue." Wei Wuyin leaned back to resume his position as a listener.


    Cao Cuifen took a deep breath before exhaling. "You''re not at fault. A few of my questions have been answered too. As I said, my n, the Cao n, lost during the Dark Stars Era and the surviving remnants was forced to hide away. At the time, I was an Emperor Alchemist and had to run and hide with my little nephew, my sister''s child. We struggled in the dark, terrifyingly cruel world that the Dark Stars Era had left behind, relying on my alchemical skills and each other to survive." While she hadn''t borated, the quivering of her lips alluded to the intense, deadly struggles she had to face as a woman and cultivator in those trying times, especially one who lost their greatest support¡ªtheir family!


    Grandnephew? Wei Wuyin was curious about this person. He had also survived with only a single family member, albeit adopted¡ªWei Si!


    Cao Cuifen paused as the memories shed into her mind, and she nced at Wei Wuyin to see the curious light in his eyes. She then realized that she hadn''t told him yet. She had already tried to stay on topic but was now veering off again.


    "My nephew is someone you know."


    "I know?"


    Cao Cuifen nodded with a genuine smile filled with warmth and a little frustration, "He likes to go by the name: Soul Saint King, but my sister named him Cao Cao, and I call him little Cao." Theughter in her tone was irrepressible!

 Chapter 1242 1236: Cuifens Past, Everlasting Brilliance

    Little Cao?


    Wei Wuyin was stunned; the Soul Saint King was blood-rted to the Ennea-Hall Alchemic Saint, Cao Cuifen! He focused on her bright green eyes, he subconsciouslypared them to the Soul Saint King''s lime-green eyes.


    Noticing Wei Wuyin''sparing gaze, she smilingly answered the unsaid question: "The Cao n''s greatest distinctive feature is our green irises, and he purposefully hides it from the public to avoid being discovered. He''s not very imaginative, though, only changing its color slightly. Well¡­I think it''s because he doesn''t wish to truly erase his past after having to change his birth name."


    Since the Cao n had been destroyed by Tian Taizong during his invincible rise, it made sense for them to hide their lineage''s origins out of fear. If it was ever exposed, who knew if Tian Taizong could use this information to act against them or leverage a way to break free from his shackles. Cao Cuifen hiding herself until everyone had left felt more reasonable now, including how mysterious her existence was to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    As for why she suddenly showed herself without any visual concealment, wasn''t that aplete disy of trust in Wei Wuyin?


    "..." Wei Wuyin remained silent as he recalled the fierce beating he ordered Legion Commander Zhan Zheng to give the Soul Saint King, and he felt a little awkward in his heart. Moreover, Little Cao was forced into certain oaths.


    Since Cao Cuifen was his lover, he didn''t know how to answer that if it was brought up. Plead ignorance? That was his best bet. Fortunately, he didn''t kill the Soul Saint King, or Cao Cuifen might have thrown caution to the wind and tried to assassinate him in the Endless Voyage Realm. That would''ve been a scary development.


    Cao Cuifen couldn''t resist the urge to smile, seeing Wei Wuyin''s embarrassment. This was a mortal that charged into the Born True Starfield with only himself and his phoenix, and then waltzed out with indescribable swagger before cutting off Xun Yicao''s head; albeit, it was still up to debate whether he was dead or not. And this mortal was feeling embarrassed before her?


    While she didn''t dare say it aloud, it was quite cute. There was a gentle warmth forming within her heart as she finally realized that despite their short time together, Wei Wuyin already considered her his and cared about her thoughts. Some men as heaven-defying as him often considered themselves the prime element of their lives, and everything else was secondary besides reputation and strength, especially beautiful women who were seen as trophies representing their conquests and desirability.


    Her eyes gradually grew gentler, but her heart stirred slightly with a sense of guilt. After all, she hadn''t approached Wei Wuyin without selfish intent. Eventually, she heaved a sigh, not bringing up her nephew''s circumstances.


    "At the end of the Dark Stars Era, Tian Taizong was forced to relent. The Aeternal Sky Starfield was formed, and hundreds of starfields followed. Eventually, the Aeternal Sky Era began, starting on the foundation ofpromise, oaths, and peace that everyone was all too excited to agree to. As cultivators grew, conflict arose, and shes of starfields raged.


    "While the Aeternal Sky Era started peacefully, gradually, wars were fought, some won, some lost, and starfields dwindled in number. Ascended beings became increasinglymon, and a Soul of Mysticism cultivation became the minimum requirement needed to build and im a starfield. While I was talented in the Dao of Alchemy, my strength was middling at best.


    "Fortunately, the Cao n''s bloodline ran strong in Cao Cao, and he swiftly began to showcase his genius talents andbat strength. We joined the Ninestar Sainthall," she paused for a moment, then added: "We didn''t create the Ninestar Sainthall or the Ninestar Starfield."


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled; he was already aware of the Ninestar Starfield''s mysterious origins and why Cao Cuifen highlighted it by emphasizing that fact. The Ninestar Starfield''s origins were linked to the World Beyond.


    After seeing that Wei Wuyin wasn''t interested, she didn''t delve into it and continued: "We sliced out a solid living for ourselves then, hiding our lineage while doing so. Cao Cao was presented as my Alchemic Knight, and our familial ties were kept secret. I fostered his cultivation with all my might but soon reached my limits. Despite my origins as a descendant of a Firstborn, I had no ess to the World Between the Fold or the Endless Voyage Realm.


    "I struggled to reach the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist level after spending over ten thousand years studying while Cao Cao became a Demi-Mortal Lord, bing one of the elites at the time. My cultivation hadn''t reached the Demi-Mortal Lord stage, and I was approaching the end of my lifespan. I pushed it as far as I could using alchemical products, but even that had its limits. I was ready to depart from this world, epting my limitations." Cao Cuifen grew emotional, and her eyes grew distant as she recalled that tragic time.


    The tragedy of cultivation was the unspoken failures and deaths brought about by the inability to continue on its road. Countless failed their tribtions; countless met their untimely end in the pursuit of treasures and resources; countless cultivated themselves into deviation by practicing aplicated spell or art; countless reached the end of their lifespan, turning into mortal dust. Some died aggrieved deaths due to the impulsive desires of a stronger party, unreasonably and unfairly.


    Not everyone had a smooth road of cultivation, and this happened far too often, but those unable to progress, halted by death, were often forgotten in the river of time.


    Cao Cuifen had stepped on the precipice of that unfathomable abyss and had, at one point, epted her failures. As long as Cao Cao could flourish, she would do it all over again without hesitation.


    But the light in her eyes sparkled vibrantly, with reverent awe, "Then, the King of Everlore arrived; he was like a scorching sun to the world, and he shone so brilliantly that no one else could match him. The Alchemic Dao was breached and countless flooded into it. I was among the lucky few, extending my life a few more decades to reach the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase."


    "Lucky few?" Wei Wuyin was curious about that statement. He couldn''t help but recall Wu Yu''s past rtions with the King of Everlore and the rumors about his ''proclivities'' towards those he showed favor toward.


    Cao Cuifen was unaware of his thoughts, however. She answered proudly, "The King of Everlore hosted the first Earthly Saint Alchemic Expo. That day, he took over the Everlore Association and guided 33 Mortal Sovereign Alchemists and 108 Emperor Alchemists. While we weren''t his disciples, he expounded on the Alchemic Dao to us."


    Wei Wuyin eximed lightly, relieved.


    "Evergod, Xun Yicao, and most of the current Mortal Sovereign Alchemists above the Official level were there too," Cao Cuifen said softly. Out of the four Alchemic Saints, not a single one hadn''t been born due to the King of Everlore''s direct influence. She was no exception. He was simply that impactful.


    At the time, Xun Yicao was a peak Emperor Alchemist, not even a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. Despite that, he rose to be a Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist and is widely considered one of the top Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the current generation.


    "A pioneer of the Alchemic Dao, the greatest and indisputable heaviest contributor to the Sealed Region''s growth. Just two thousand years of his presence was enough to ignite a wave of Earthly Saints. To be honest, seven thousand years ago, the number of Earthly Saints could be counted on one''s fingers, and they were almost all limited to the Tian n. Tian Muyang was among the original Earthly Saints before the wave."


    Wei Wuyin had heard this before from Ma Zheng; at that time, he was rather shocked to realize how impactful the King of Everlore''s presence was despite his rtively short period in the Sealed Regions. The introduction of Mystic-Earth products had certainly shaken the standards of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, but it was mostly the King of Everlore''s high-level products that generated such astonishing results.


    But most importantly, it was the implementation of the Chosen system and the Chosen King Competition. The majority of Ascended beings, especially the recent Earthly Saints, attributed their sess to the King of Everlore''s products given during the Chosen King Competition. It was for this reason that there was an ungodly level of focus on thepetition and continued worship of the King of Everlore.


    Tian Lingyu was an example of this; she had reached the Earthly Saint level primarily due to the King of Everlore and the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint''s investments.


    "However, the King of Everlore left after he became a Worldly Saint Alchemist. It sent the world into turmoil for a while, but itter calmed down after news of his departure spread. He wasn''t dead; he simply left for greater pastures. This was expected, given his talents, so not many people made a fuss over it. Still, I couldn''t help but grow curious about how he left the Sealed Regions or if he was in the Endless Voyage Realm.


    "As you know, only those natively born in the World Between the Fold have permission to leave as Earthly Saint Alchemists, and there was no precedent for Earthly Saint Alchemists inside the Sealed Regions. After much investigation, I learned that the three Ascended Sovereigns all noticed the King of Everlore''s brilliance after he attained the Alchemic Dao''s approval as a Worldly Saint Alchemist.


    "They set new rules due to his existence: any Worldly Saint Alchemist born in the Sealed Regions was permitted to leave to the World Beyond. Moreover, they''ll receive a neutral territory not ruled by any of the Ascended Sovereigns and be allowed to develop freely. They¡­would obtain their freedom!" Cao Cuifen''s eyes brightened, and her breathing grew increasingly heavy.


    "Unfortunately, Earthly Saint Alchemists of the Sealed Regions could, at most, be allowed to enter the Myriad Miles Academy of the Endless Voyage Realm as an External Dao Instructor. Moreover, they would be under severely stringent obligations for quotas and oaths if they entered. If they failed toplete these obligations, they were at risk of losing their freedom instead. It was¡­brutal and unfair, but likely meant tobat the threat of Trueborn trying something." Cao Cuifen looked a little despondent, but then she slyly smiled.


    "That''s why I entered under the guise of a native¡ªCao Cuifen, my real name and my real lineage, which still had some roots in the Endless Voyage Realm. I had to meticulously conceal my cultivation base and restrict myself, avoiding keen eyes and bribing certain individuals, and I infiltrated with very few restrictions imposed on me. I grew as a native Dao Instructor, my obligations small, and my freedom rtively maintained." After confessing this, she felt a little lighter, but the wisps of pride in her eyes were evident for all to see.


    She had fooled the Endless Voyage Realm, a testament to her exceptional skills in espionage and cunning.


    "Unfortunately, I couldn''t gain ess to any high-level resources. You saw the obscenely high paywall established by the Myriad Miles Library for their Alchemy Section; even with my true skills in concoction, I wouldn''t be able to obtain anything worthwhile, and my lifespan is not unlimited."


    Wei Wuyin could now feel that she was getting to the crux of the matter, why she approached him, and why she decided to give herself to him that night.


    She took a deep breath, her smile fading, and she solemnly said: "Then, Qingye Ying, that elf, arrived in the Endless Voyage Realm, and my chance was here¡ªa chance for true freedom!"

 Chapter 1243 1237: Cao Cuifens Past, Heavens Influence

    Freedom!


    A word that was craved by many; the existence of the Sealed Regions had more or less been made known by Trueborn''s ill-intended decision to avoid Wei Wuyin''s suppression, and this spread of information generated a wave of desire for freedom. However, to those like Cao Cuifen and some of the true elites, this word had existed in their hearts since the beginning.


    Wei Wuyin''s mind stirred as he knew that this desire was propelling the motives of many behind the scenes, even if he wasn''t aware of them. The Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor was certainly fighting for his freedom with sly designs and maniptive tactics. In his life, to eke out any opening, he was using anyone and everyone as a chess piece.


    From a figure such as Xun Yicao to his own Empress, Wei Wuyin didn''t fault him for his decisions. Every cultivator fought for something if not freedom, then power; if not power, then authority; if not authority, then vengeance; if not vengeance, then ambition; if not¡­


    The list could go on and on without end. Since everyone was fighting for something, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t carelessly judge one''s tactics to achieve that. This was the reason why he never disrespected Trueborn''s goals, only their existence. Even he was fighting for something¡ªto live. And not simply to live but to live a life that his eldest brother would be proud of.


    Cao Cuifen grew emotional, her slender fingers clutched at the armrests of her chair a little tighter, and her eyes grew hazy. "It was my opportunity, so I took it." Her eyes cleared up slightly, and her pupils reflected Wei Wuyin''s gaze, which was equal parts solemn andforting.


    She exhaled a wad of turbid air before continuing: "This opportunity, you might have guessed, was the Myriad Transformations Alchemist Saint''s legacy. Moreover, while I may be an Alchemic Saint, it must be understood that this doesn''t automatically make me far better than the other Dao Instructors in regards to Mortal-grade alchemical product concoctions." She paused awkwardly, then helplessly sighed: "I''m getting ahead of myself; I did participate in the Swift Dao shes, but I lost. Before that, I decided to ensure that I had an opportunity to vie for the cauldron or an avenue to obtain it.


    "I used my connections and found Sky Zenith''s disciple, Tian Xiaolu, and I made a deal with her. In exchange for safe passage into the Endless Void Realm as well as a temporary cover for her identity, including an escape route, she would participate in thepetition for the legacy. Then, she''d have to ensure that the result was a tie." Cao Cuifen exined her n, and Wei Wuyin''s eyes shone with light.


    This exined why and how Tian Xiaolu was present at thepetition and how a tie was achieved despite the statistical imusibility. Moreover, Cao Cuifen was indeedpletely aware of the circumstances of a tie and itsws. It was she who nudged Wei Wuyin to participate, including informing him that the youngest alchemist had priority to challenge.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin frowned.


    Cao Cuifen felt her heart shiver slightly, and a wave of anxiety surged across her body as she instinctively knew that Wei Wuyin had discovered it. He had discovered the truth of her n. The crux that it all relied on, especially since she failed.


    She hastily exined, "I was desperate." But this exnation only caused Wei Wuyin''s frown to grow deeper and his eyes to be increasingly darker.


    "..." Wei Wuyin.


    "..." Cao Cuifen.


    "Qiao Leng?" Wei Wuyin''s gaze met Cao Cuifen''s bright green eyes. She nodded, her lips pursed, her eyes lowered, and her fingers tensed. Qiao Leng was the youngest Dao Instructor, and he had priority rights. When Tian Xiaolu had deliberately fixed the match to be a tie, he would have priority to receive the legacy.


    Wei Wuyin recalled that handsome Mortal Sovereign Alchemist and his gleeful look as he tried to palm Cao Cuifen''s lower back intimately, including the warning the Dao Instructor she was an assistant for had given her on that day. She had evaded his touch expertly and avoided interacting with him then.


    Eventually, Wei Wuyin''s expression eased considerably. "In the end, you chose me; what happened matters more than what didn''t. Moreover, I already knew that you wanted something. I just couldn''t figure out what. But I do have a question."


    "Hm?!" Cao Cuifen jolted; she was stunned at how swiftly Wei Wuyin dismissed it. She honestly thought that he would consider her a lowly woman, albeit she didn''t do anything with Qiao Leng, the intentions were there, and the implication that she had used Wei Wuyin was likely more egregious of an offense. This was what she truly feared, that Wei Wuyin would see her schemes and treat her differently. Theforting gaze, the warm touch, and the feeling and emotions he had disyed thus far would vanish like ice in the summer heat.


    She feared that.


    Wei Wuyin, however, no longer thought about it. From henceforth, Cao Cuifen was his woman. There was no need to get tangled up on how they met or why, only focusing on that fact it happened and their intentions going forward. After all, he fully intended to ughter Xue Yifei and her entire family when they first met. He wasn''t so hypocritical to harp on it.


    "The legacy prevented any passing of knowledge; how were you going to obtain it?" Wei Wuyin asked. This was a question that had bothered him until now.


    "...I was going to dual cultivate and execute a spell that allowed a transfer of information between two parties. It''s something that the Cao n had specialized in long ago. It''s only effective on male-female bonding, however." She held nothing back, and this spell intrigued Wei Wuyin. She even exined the fundamentals of the spell, causing Wei Wuyin''s thoughts to elevate as he realized Eden''s abilities could be emted under certain circumstances.


    "Can it bypass the Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune?"


    "Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune?" Cao Cuifen was confused. What was that?


    Her baffled expression answered Wei Wuyin''s question. Cao Cuifen would''ve never been able to obtain the legacy. It was legitimately impossible because only Qingye Ying could get it, the disciple of the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint. At best, she would''ve obtained the high-grade Pure Excellence Cauldron that was Bai Xiu''s former body, but since she didn''t have any ownership of it due to the rules, it wouldn''t have mattered. The spell wouldn''t have worked with two females, so all the benefits would''ve gone to Tian Xiaolu.


    "If you had known where I was at the time, would you havee found me?" Wei Wuyin inquired, his eyes staring into hers as if trying to read her thoughts. Cao Cuifen thought for a moment and honestly replied, she shook her head: "I never thought of it. Tian Xiaolu was the best choice to tie, and I might not have even approached you if it wasn''t for the sh being at its end with only the tie remaining. If I had done so, I would have no idea if you would''ve monopolized the legacy for yourself or not."


    "I see," Wei Wuyin could see it all now¡ªthe Heavenly Daos'' influence. Cao Cuifen was a pawn that the Heavenly Daos had set up for a long time for Tian Xiaolu. Moreover, if things went as nned, it would''ve been a two-for-one Blessedbo of Tian Xiaolu and whoever Qingye Ying was prepared for, Long Chen or Lin Ming. If he had to guess, it''d have been the former.


    He decided to be honest, "the Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune, which contained the legacy, could only be obtained by the one who possesses the Mark of Myriad Transformations¡ªQingye Ying, her disciple. Everyone else would''ve been out of luck. But Tian Xiaolu and Qingye Ying used a unique Yin-Pairing Bond to share the legacy, and they met theplex requirements to do so." Wei Wuyin proceeded to exin everything regarding the rune, the bond, and the conditions to inherit or share.


    The more he exined, the darker Cao Cuifen''s expression became. She realized that all her nning had been useless, and she likely would''ve lost her purity that she had kept for tens of thousands of years for a chance that would never be realized.


    Simply put, her schemes would''ve led to her irredeemable ruin.


    Unlike Wei Wuyin, Qiao Leng was an Ascended being, and there was no way she would''ve thought about the rune or any of the circumstances that Wei Wuyin exined, only focused on the spell to transfer knowledge. Moreover, Tian Xiaolu''s obligation was over, and she''d return to Sky Zenith. Given the conditions of their oath, she would be unable to act against Tian Xiaolu for her portion of the legacy. A legacy she couldn''t receive even if she had acted against her!


    Her nning, her years of effort, all wasted. No! All given to someone else!


    While Cao Cuifen immersed herself in her emotions, her hands pressed against her face, and her heart throbbed with indescribable frustration. While she wasn''t aware, she was essentially a tool to grant someone a fortuitous encounter they would have otherwise been unable to have. Tian Xiaolu''s fortune relied on her, and without Cao Cuifen''s centuries of nning and effort, it would''ve been impossible for Tian Xiaolu or Qingye Ying to have the cauldron.


    The Heavenly Daos'' machinations were profound and far-sighted. Even Wei Wuyin had a type of respect for such in-depth nning. It was simply unfair; Cao Cuifen''s only chance at freedom would''ve turned into sand in her mouth and gold in someone else''s.


    Once again, Wei Wuyin was utterly wowed by the passive interfering powers of the Bloodline of Sin. If the Heavenly Daos'' influence and nning that was like an unseen hand was astonishing, then the Bloodline of Sin''s hidden force that drove seemingly coincidental interception of opportunities from Blessed was equally as terrifying!


    It didn''t matter what Blessed, be it Long Chen, Lin Ming, Yuan Longshi, Jing Jiu, Yun Che, San Yongli, or Tian Xiaolu¡ªall of these individuals had their fortune taken by Wei Wuyin either indirectly or directly. If it wasn''t for how his free will was still his own, and that each situation was his choice to interfere in, and by how much, he might have been questioning his free will.


    Even the ck Skeleton had once said that his interaction with the Temporal Reincarnator was his choice, whether to avoid, interact, or kill¡ªit was his choice, and that was the point of being an Inheritor of Sin. After all, he could''ve taken everything from Tian Xiaolu due to Bai Xiu but hadn''t, despite it relying solely on the need for him to be far more outstanding than her. If he had beencking in alchemic skills, he wouldn''t have been able to defeat Tian Xiaolu in the Swift Dao sh.


    "I''m happy and relieved that you approached me that day," Wei Wuyin softly said. While Wei Wuyin wasn''t a saint, he followed his heart and wants now more than ever before.


    "...!" Cao Cuifen''s hectic emotions were jolted apart within her mind, and her eyes lifted to see a pair of silver eyes gazing at her with genuine happiness. She bit her lower lip tensely, and her eyes, in who knows how many years, began to be wet. Those eyes were truly happy that her ns hadn''t ended horribly, and she realized her thoughts were pointless.


    Regardless of whether it could''ve ended in failure, it hadn''t. She had already acknowledged and epted Wei Wuyin, given her most precious experience, and fully intended to give him her Primal Yin that had been nurtured for twenty-thousand-plus years. This was undoubtedly a blessing from the heavens for her efforts.


    She smiled brightly and beautifully, "Yeah. Me too."

 Chapter 1244 1238: Pillow Talk; Insights

    Wei Wuyin and Cao Cuifen sat side-by-side, shoulder-to-shoulder, no longer separated by any distance. For thest three hours, the duo exchanged words endlessly. Wei Wuyin was taken aback by how talkative Cao Cuifen became.


    Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, Cao Cuifen had spent the greater part of her twenty-thousand years of life essentially alone, unable to speak her mind and thoughts, even to her nephew. In his mind, she was calm, reserved, mysterious, capable, and strong. This was her grand image, not just in the eyes of her nephew but the entire world.


    But while in Wei Wuyin''s presence, she no longer needed to form an unassable wall around her soul and self. She had told her story, revealed her emotions, and epted her choices. From henceforth, she no longer had to hide herself entirely. Her feminine traits leaked out; the honest, truest traits that weren''t a product of her acting or being driven by an alternative purpose or goal in mind.


    For example, she had a gigglingugh¡ªcute and childish.


    For example, she loved to smile¡ªwide and toothy.


    For example, she enjoyed being held by strong, firm-muscled arms¡ªcuddling and snuggling.


    These traits that hadn''t been shown to anyone before were fully on disy. After the truth of her schemes, the depths of her desperation, and her honest hopes hadn''t been shattered by Wei Wuyin in any way, she no longer had any reservations. She had lived for too long, suppressed herself too much, shouldered everything, and pursued all her dreams having to forgo the intimate connections that one should have.


    It wouldn''t be wrong to say she had heavy baggage, that she was scar-ridden as a person, and that she had her deep-seated issues, but facing Wei Wuyin, she felt seen on every level imaginable. Even she was shaken by how close she felt to him as they talked more and more.


    Wei Wuyin held nothing back; he told her of the Wei n of Red Dove City, his life before the Myriad Monarch Sect, his struggles as a disciple of the Scarlet Sris Sect, and his realizations about life. Despite being under the age of a hundred, the level of mental maturity that Wei Wuyin possessed exceeded the concept of age.


    He survived facing what anyone with a sane mind would consider certain death, and he did so brilliantly at that. His Heart of Cultivation was undeniably firm and resilient, forged by setbacks and challenges, and not even Hell or Heaven could shatter his will anymore.


    Soon, they found themselves in the bedroom. They were fully clothed, resting on the sheets; Wei Wuyin held Cao Cuifen while she ced her head on his chest, her hands caressing his neck while she listened to his heartbeat. Each beat was like thunder, yet the vigor within each of them left one feeling calm, as if they were falling into an unfathomable vastness of time and space. It seemed to contain everything and the possibility of anything.


    "Did revenge help?" Cao Cuifen asked softly.


    "Yes, it did." Wei Wuyin answered honestly. When he imed the heads of those responsible for his brother''s death and the eradication of his n, he reveled in the death, blood, and pain he inflicted. "While saints might say otherwise, I felt a sense of relief knowing that those who took my brother''s life, all those responsible for my¡­loved one''s death, no longer breathed the same air as myself. Some nights, it''s the only thing that could put me to sleep."


    "Do you relive it?" Cao Cuifen asked curiously.


    "Every day."


    "..."


    "While it helped, I was still gued by my demons. Cultivation helped then. It was my peace, the pursuit of strength and freedom. At first, I did it to survive, as my older brother had paid his life for me to do just that. But after a certain point, I began to cultivate for myself. That''s when my demons were transformed into my fuel. And in the process of cultivating, I found my new peace." Wei Wuyin softly said as he felt the four Astral Souls and Sr Star within him, and the images of Su Mei, Xue Yifei, Wen Mingna, Da Shan, Qing Qiumu, and the others all shed across his mind.


    Excluding Wei Si, he went from having no one to having a family again. He no longer wanted to survive simply because of his brother''s sacrifice but to stay together with them for a moment longer. However long he could stretch that moment out for, he would do it.


    "..." Cao Cuifen closed her eyes. ''Perhaps that''s why I never felt rejected by him. Were we the same from the start?'' Her breathing steadied, and she felt deeply rxed at this moment, more than she had in her entire life. She had started surviving for the sake of her n early on, but after a while, she gained the desire to pursue greater heights for herself, no longer dominated by revenge, and that''s why she sought freedom so desperately.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t get revenge. In truth, she wasn''t even sure if she wanted to. Tian Taizong fought against her n and won fairly. They kicked an iron board and were crushed in return. Unlike Wei Wuyin''s situation, where prejudice, racial discrimination, and bigotry yed a significant part, it was her n elders'' fault for fighting against Tian Taizong after he experienced his Earthly Ascension sessfully.


    It was hard to muster a strong enough will for revenge after so many years had passed, especially since she was so far removed from the situation when it happened. She could barely remember the faces of those elders. As for her parents, they had died before that happened; they hadn''t been able to be Ascended beings, and she was already over five hundred years old when it happened.


    More importantly, she was one of three hundred and eighty-seven children, being number one hundred and thirty-seven out of the bunch. In the Dark Stars Era, ns essentially practiced forced breeding for warriors; she had minimal familial rtions with her parents. To them, she was one of many, just slightly more valuable due to her alchemy skills.


    Cao Cao might still want revenge, but she wasn''t sure if she wanted it. "Do you think it''s wrong that I don''t have the desire to kill Tian Taizong?" Cao Cuifen had never been able to say these words to anyone in her life, and when they flowed out, she felt as if a heavy mountain was being lifted ftom her shoulders, albeit temporarily.


    Of course, Wei Wuyin hugged her tighter, and that mountain on her shoulders¡­


    "Not at all; the world of cultivation is cruel, it always will be, and it''s not your responsibility to get revenge for anyone except for yourself."


    ¡­was blown away.


    Wei Wuyin''s words struck a chord, and they resonated deeply with her inner thoughts. She might not seem very filial to outsiders due to her feelings, but the Cao n had already been re-established quietly by Cao Cao, and she had helped him reach an unimaginable peak in his cultivation. If not for his fear of the Divine Emperor, he would''ve brought the Cao n back into the spotlight, as was his dream.


    "If I be a Worldly Saint Alchemist, I''ll bring the Cao n out of this cage and experience the greater world," Cao Cuifen whispered. In truth, that was more valuable than getting revenge would do for the Cao n. The promise of the Ascendant Sovereigns allowed others to join, but the King of Everlore only brought a few cultivators along with him.


    Wei Wuyin also wished to restart the Wei n lineage, but the Cmity of Hell was still hanging over his head like a guillotine, and unless he could escape that threat, he couldn''t allow himself to have children. He would never forgive himself if he left them behind, unable to see them grow, even if his entire soul was eradicated.


    ''I refuse to leave my children behind,'' Wei Wuyin thought of his mother and father, of his unborn child, of Dai Lyn¡­


    They stayed just like that,ying together, for a long, long time.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin and Cao Cuifen stood in the Alchemical Chamber of the Original Dawn Pce. On the concoction table, there was a low Mystic-Earth-graded cauldron. Itcked any Utmost Purity Mist, a brand-new cauldron without any unique attributes or formations added. In fact, besides the materials used to forge it and the basic regtion formations of a typical cauldron, it had nothing else.


    Cao Cuifen eyed Wei Wuyin curiously, "Didn''t you say that you hadn''t obtained the Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune?"


    Wei Wuyin grinned, "I didn''t; I, however, have something a little better."


    "Better?" Cao Cuifen''s interest was instantly piqued. While she had epted that her dreams were dashed, that was only referring to the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint''s legacy. She wasn''t the type to give up; otherwise, she would''ve died without reaching the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase. "What do you mean?"


    "Your n has a spell that can transfer knowledge, but knowledge is more or less¡­flimsy. After all, even if you have the contents of a textbook copied and brought to you, it doesn''t mean you know anything about the textbook. You still have to gain an understanding of its contents. Essentially, you have to acquire ''insights'' into the contents." Wei Wuyin exined, and Cao Cuifen nodded with a raised brow.


    "Cultivation is difficult¡ªthis phrase exists heavily due to this limitation. It''s impossible to pass along insights effectively; they originate from one''s soul, not one''s memories or knowledge. That''s why guidance is crucial to cultivators, more valuable than resources." Cao Cuifen added to his exnation, but she couldn''t quite understand what Wei Wuyin was driving at. Even her knowledge transference spell was simply copying the contents of a legacy, not a person''s insights. In fact, it was a spell of thieves to steal a person''s knowledge.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but nostalgically recall Wu Jiao''s lecture in the Myriad Yore Continent. He had given extraordinary insights into the Qi Condensation Realm because he hadpletely surpassed it, allowing numerous cultivators to ascend to the next cultivation stage right then and there.


    Or the Myriad Monarch Canon, which contained insights into the entire Astral Core Realm, and Wei Wuyin had very few difficulties obtaining sufficient qualifications to initiate the next Astral Tribtion.


    As for thest part of Cao Cuifen''s sentence, this wasn''t factoring in alchemical products that could help stimte one''s ability to gain insights or generate the best conditions to do so. For example, the Mystic-Earth grade Mystic-Will Convergence Pills sold at the Golden Auction; the pill could converge and condense Mystic Intent of one of the Ways of Mysticism, typically at random, or more if it was greater than low-quality.


    The high-quality version could converge two Ways of Mysticism out of the nine¡ªMana, Spirit, Radiant, Spatial, Temporal, Oceanic, Infusion, Permanence, and Conversion¡ªand peak-quality could converge four.


    It was heaven-defyingly beneficial to Star Core Phase cultivators and contributed to the majority of top-tier Ascended beings in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and was extremely beneficial to Demi-Mortal Lords to elevate their Runic Ascendant State. Even Earthly Saints could use it to grasp additional Mystic Runes. Unfortunately, the pill worked based on affinity, so while random, every cultivator refining one would always experience the same Mystic Intent over and over again.


    If it wasn''t for this ring limitation, the cultivation standards of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region would be much, much higher in terms of the quality of Ascended beings.


    "I''ve devised a spell that can transfer my personal insights," Wei Wuyin smiled triumphantly. This spell had been tested on Du Ling and Luo Ning; with it, Du Ling had been able toprehend a genuine Spiritual Art to a certain level, and Luo Ning grasped a higher level of skill in the Alchemic Methods.


    "What?!" Cao Cuifen was instantly skeptical.


    Wei Wuyinughed heartily, "Yeah! Unfortunately, insights are just insights¡ªmy insights using my powers, you still need to digest and convert them with your powers. If it was an art or spell, it wouldn''t be hard to replicate a certain level without having practiced it, but the Alchemic Dao isplex and difficult toprehend. While you can use it to find great sess as an Earthly Saint Alchemist concocting the same products, you have to make them your own and fully understand them if you truly wish to develop them into something more. For example, to concoct a Mystic-World grade product."


    At this moment, Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes shone excitedly.


    Cao Cuifen''s eyes were wide, her facial expression reflecting her disbelief, and she was still doubtful! Despite that, her heart of hearts was telling her that Wei Wuyin wasn''t lying!


    "Shall we begin?" Wei Wuyin said as he began to use the Neo-Fruits of Eden Spell! Today, Wei Wuyin intended to obtain the final piece for his alchemy corps. With a faint smile, he said: "You should decide on your Valkyrie title."


    "My what?"

 Chapter 1245 1239: According To Plan

    Forty-four days came and went.


    The Grand Cyclic Ster Region was not peaceful during this time.


    The death of Jiang Jingshi struck like a thunderbolt to the ears and minds of everyone who learned of the news. He was officially andpletely dead; his Life Talisman stored in the Jiang n''s Onesword Domain had crumbled into dust.


    Beyond a shadow of a doubt, the illustrious legend of One Sword ended on the anniversary of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s breathtaking creation. As word of the justification continued to spread, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn reputation elevated to an ungodly height.


    Additionally, reports of Empress Xiaocheng''s ''invitation'' into the Neo-Dawn Starfield had stirred the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s citizens'' hearts, especially the Imperial n, who were all fiercely riled up, sending envoy after envoy to ''deliver and receive'' updates to the Empress regarding the Imperial n''s current developments. While the truth of these visits was obvious to all, the Empress remained in the Neo-Dawn Starfield as a ''willing'' guest.


    The Imperial n, eight Noble ns, three World Sects, two Pavilions, and two Associations were openly hosting a summit of leaders to discuss the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo, but those who could see the undercurrents, the recent actions of the Neo-Dawn Starfield, and the solemn attitudes of the Mystic Forces knew that the purpose of the summit was much more serious than a simple discussion about an alchemic expo.


    The ghastly whispers of a call to war flowed across the Aeternal Sky Starfield. The words ''Oath 33'' and ''Defiant Star'' kept repeating in the mouths of many, spreading like wildfire to every corner, and the tension of the atmosphere began to unquestionably rise with every passing day.


    In the vast world, for countless miles in every direction, the radiant star in the distance signified the birth of a new location, a new superpower, and the prelude of a new era!


    -----


    Wei Wuyin quietly stepped out of the Alchemic Chamber on the forty-fourth day after his starfield''s official establishment, his expression ruminative. He nced back at the Alchemic Chambers'' door before smiling.


    The Neo-Fruits of Eden Spell was profoundly useful. The spell could transfer insights, knowledge, and experiences with great efficiency. The powers of Eden''s mixture of Mind Dao and Alchemic Dao produced an unimaginably heaven-defying spell. While there were some drawbacks to it, Wei Wuyin''s cultivation foundation had more or less eliminated all of them. This was one of the many benefits of his staggeringly high cultivation foundation that was pushed to its limits.


    Eventually, Wei Wuyin left the hallway and began to walk through the halls. During thest month and a half, he had been mostly upied by his joint concoction and instruction operation with Cao Cuifen, so he had very little time to focus on other matters. But what little time he did spare, he kept himself abreast of the matters outside.


    The Imperial n''s overt movements, the continuous messages sent to Empress Xiaocheng, the never-ending probing inspections of Baby Defiant by multiple forces, and the attempts to enter the territory under various reasons and justifications. The world couldn''t stand still after Baby Defiant''s emergence. It was roughly ten timesrger than the Aeternal Sky Star and exuded a natural mixture of mortal and mystic light. Unlike the Aeternal Sky Star, which had its sr essence refined through the process of a Mystic Radiance Belt, Baby Defiant didn''t have such an unnecessary expenditure.


    While it might seem like a small difference, the result was indescribable due to the amount of sr essence that was expelled. During the process of radiance refinement, a portion of the mortal-graded sr essence was converted, which resulted in a loss. However, Baby Defiant didn''t need to refine or suffer any loss through conversion.


    Even if the Aeternal Sky Star and Baby Defiant were the same sizes, Baby Defiant would be the better Sr Star. The fact that it was ten times its size only exacerbated the difference. It was hard for the true elites not to wish to know more about the possible benefits.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t directly restrict it as long as they didn''t vite the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s borders or enter without permission. Due to Baby Defiant''s reach, there were already forces of rogue cultivators beginning operations to move their t continental earths and world realms closer to the edge of the border.


    The Imperial n had prohibited the Void-nk Space near the Aeternal Sky Starfield from being inhabited, they considered leeching off the star to be a transgression, but the Neo-Dawn Starfield hadn''t said anything about it.


    "Those four have already moved in. How efficient," Wei Wuyin learned that, about twenty or so days ago, the four forces, consisting of the Inferno Sris Church, the United Source Clear Pce, the Sanguine Ghosts, and the Great Blue Royal n, had already moved into the Neo-Dawn Starfield. They had mostly left behind their deep-rooted foundations, traveling to the Neo-Dawn Starfield without hesitation. The only things they brought were portions of criticalary locations, their secret realms, and World Realms.


    "They''ve already begun investing time and energy to increase the size and quality of their designateds and lunar satellites. Smart." The organizations understood that Wei Wuyin wouldn''t allow furthers or lunar satellites to form, so they set their roots in the existing locations.


    At first, Wei Wuyin was a little startled by the Inferno Sris Church and United Source Clear Pce''s decision. The two forces ruled over their own starfields, where they held unimaginable power, but they left them behind without the slightest hesitation. He somewhat understood Lady Clearwind''s decision, especially considering that Wu Yu and her rtionship status wasn''t very hard to discern, but the first submission¡ªthe Inferno Sris Church¡ªstill felt a little unreal.


    As for what would be of these starfields left by their foremost powers, they were not without other Earthly Saints originating from there, or in the Hexame Starfield''s case, they weren''t without other organizations with Earthly Saints. Unfortunately, if those Earthly Saints decided to ignore these starfields, they would experience the same tragedy as the Ravenous Edge Starfield¡ªtorn and shared.


    As for the Great Blue Royal n, the Born True Starfield had begun moving into the Great Blue Starfield''s territory to im it as their own. They would soonplete their Pentastar Cluster''s takeover ns with little resistance. Of course, Wei Wuyin had allowed this to happen tactfully; he didn''t feel the need to handle the area while trying to consolidate his own starfield''s territory and strength.


    Also, the stronger Trueborn became, the more upied those who descended would initially be. This would give him a bit more freedom to exploit the uing cmity to his benefit.


    Some lesser forces had submitted as well, but they had difficulties moving. Wei Wuyin had to give orders for the Demi-Mortal Lords and Earthly Saints under him to assist them, and the poptions of thes began to fill with lively citizens. While there were some spies present, they couldn''t do much with the surveince of eighty Earthly Saint-level Spirits of War.


    "The Alchemic Expo is halfway here," Wei Wuyin strolled through the halls as his eyes glowed profoundly. The Alchemic Expo was his breakout as an Alchemist. It was also the moment he''d shake the entire world and once again redefine the cultivation climate of the Sealed Regions.


    The Alchemic Expo was his moment to truly segregate his own legend and reputation from the King of Everlore''s. From the beginning, since he started his rise in the world of alchemy, he had been overshadowed by the brilliance of that figure''s past feats. It was time to show that no shadow could hide his brilliance.


    "Everything has been proceeding smoothly so far," Wei Wuyin softly remarked as he recalled theyout of his ns. While there were some variables here and there, almost everything was going as he expected. As for those which hadn''t, they were minor and easily dismissed, unable to cause any meaningful disruptions.


    "You need to focus on consolidating your cultivation base," the Heavenly War Spirit solemnly advised from within his Sea of Consciousness. It had told him this several times already, but Wei Wuyin was preupied with Cao Cuifen.


    Wei Wuyin arrived at the Void Gate in a spacious, well-crafted hall, his expression changing slightly. He was going to travel to the Neo-Dawn Starfield and find Empress Xiaocheng to answer a few of his questions, but the Heavenly War Spirit''s advising words caused him to hesitate.


    "Your cultivation base is unprecedented; you must consolidate your knowledge of it and determine your cultivation path going forward. You''re still at the initial stages of the Star Core Phase, and your Ster-Paragon Physique has mysteries that I''m unable to determine despite trying. You should discover whether the abnormality of having four individual Star Cores will hinder your path forward," the Heavenly War Spirit warned.


    From the Heavenly War Spirit''s knowledge, even in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s history, possessing multiple Spirits of Cultivation wasn''t abnormal. In fact, there existed the Multi-World n, whose lineage was founded on this principle, but even then, there had never been a Starlord that formed two Star Cores or more.


    Typically, the Star Core Phase was theplete assimtion of one''s Mortal Dao cultivation base, and it would form a single entity, but Wei Wuyin had formed four independent Star Cores. Even the Heavenly War Spirit knew this was unprecedented, and she wasn''t certain of how this would affect Wei Wuyin.


    "...Didn''t you say that there have been Dual Mystic Core or Triple Mystic Core Cultivators?" Wei Wuyin softly asked, his eyes glinting faintly.


    "Yes¡ªthe Multi-World n of this Sealed Region isn''t unique; I''ve witnessed many humans that bore a resemnce to them in the Battlefield I presided over, your designated Battlefield, but they all merged at the Star Core and split at the Mystic Star Phase. But I''ve never seen four Star Cores.


    "What would this mean? Four Ascensions? More difficult Ascensions? You have four times the amount of Mystic Rune Seeds of a typical Starlord, will this change yourprehension of the Mystic Runes? Will this change your Astral Physique''s development? Your Bloodline? What about the World-Bound Star Domain in your Mind''s Eye? How is it that size? What is different about it? How strong are you exactly? You need to find out these things and so much more."


    "..." Wei Wuyin had also thought his Astral Souls would merge into a single entity. This was what happened to debonair Wei Wuyin''s cultivation path. Only after his progression to the Soul of Mysticism Phase did he reuse the Haven Heart Qi Method that was revised to formte four individual Mystic Cores. Unfortunately, he still wasn''t a match for Liu Yin''s schemes.


    "You need to delve into your cultivation base properly. This should be your first and foremost priority." The Heavenly War Spirit was extremely serious and deeply concerned. After all, her life and death were tethered to Wei Wuyin''s. She added: "You can''t put it off. Your own strength is the most reliable thing in this world, don''t forget that, nor neglect yourself."


    Wei Wuyin closed his eyes and exhaled a wad of repressed air, nodding slightly: "You''re right." He turned away from the Void Gate and decided to focus on his cultivation base. He was taking an unprecedented path, so he had to be extremely careful not to grow careless orcent.


    -----


    In the Born True Starfield''s depths, within thergest Shadow Egg, the violet-robed figure observed the shadowy mist enveloping the mirror with strange, questioning eyes. The Neo-Dawn Starfield''s impressive imagery was shown, including the brilliance of Baby Defiant.


    The violet-robed figure was silent for a long, long time until they spoke with a hint of disbelief and uncertainty.


    "Could it be? Thest node?"

 Chapter 1246 1240: Stellar-Paragon Physique

    Cultivation was broad and hard to define, possessing many different avenues, extremely diverse Daos, and great differences in approaches. Throughout Wei Wuyin''s rtively short life, he had already experienced all sorts of cultivation paths. As for himself, he miraculously established a foundation that pursued a diverse set of unique Daos, granting him profound powers.


    Orianna¡ªan Alpha Origin Astral Soul; his first and oldest Spirit of Cultivation, which embodied the very first path that he decided to pursue¡ªthe path of Elemental Origin. Ori began as a Heart of Elemental Qi that evolved to possess the genesis and connectivity of all things, as lively and free as the first moment of the universe.


    It was deeply entrenched into the Material Dao, representing the physical elements and existences within the universe.


    King¡ªan Omega Saber Astral Soul; his second Spirit of Cultivation that embodied his will of murder and annihtion. By its edge, Wei Wuyin had brought an end to all his grievances in life, striving to find life through its tyranny and seeking to protect himself. It was sinct and honest; the saber reflected an intimate will and ideology formed during his most vulnerable time; only with its edge did he maintain his sanity in the cruel, heartless, and cold world of cultivation.


    It was deeply entrenched into Ethereal Dao, representing the imaginative elements of living beings born out of creativity and force of will within the universe.


    Eden¡ªan Alchemic Eden Astral Soul; his third Spirit of Cultivation that embodied the desire for freedom, family, and longing for something greater. It was born from an ancient existence of unknown age. It was reliably steady, thoughtfully considerate, and quietly warm.


    It was deeply entrenched in two Daos¡ªthe Alchemic Dao and the Mind Dao. Through these two Daos, its limitations only existed as far as the imagination could go.


    Kratos¡ªa Void Dragon Astral Soul; hisst and final Spirit of Cultivation that embodied an unrestrained vastness that existed without limitation. Whether it was time or space, there was nothing it couldn''t exert its tyranny over. It possessed blood-boiling ferociousness, bone-deep haughtiness, and the utmost belief in itself. The swagger of a True Dragon was undeniable.


    It was deeply entrenched in the Void Dao, epassing space, time, astrological forces, and void energy. By its will, there was nothing that could hold it.


    Each was formed by Wei Wuyin''s Mind, Body, Essence, and Soul, and each represented an aspect of himself to an extreme. From lively innocence to bone-deep pride, they all resonated with Wei Wuyin''s innermost and purest heart.


    -----


    Original Dawn Pce.


    Wei Wuyin was located in a spacious circr-shaped room, at the center of which he sat cross-legged atop a ck and white circr yin-yang-designed praying mat, andying on hisp was Element. He lifted his right hand to his be, forming a strange hand-seal, while his left hand was ced before his dantian, also forming a strange hand-seal. The two seals seemed to exude a type of unity, and through it, the three states of a cultivator¡ªmind(top), body(middle), essence(bottom)¡ªwere profoundly connected with the cultivator as the spirit.


    Star Core Phase!


    The very pinnacle of the Mortal Realms!


    While it was a pinnacle, an end to a cultivation path, it was the beginning of another. At this stage, a cultivator would pursue the world beyond the Mortal Realms¡ªthe Mystic Ascendant Realm governed by the Mystic Dao. It was an extremely difficult wall to ascend, an obstacle countless have failed to climb over despite many favorable conditions. Far too many souls have perished in pursuit of this extraordinarily god-like stage, and too few have seeded.


    Even in the World Beyond, where the conditions were several times better than in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, especially regarding legacies and guidance avable, the sess rate as a whole was more or less the same rtive to both poptions. This wasn''t an absolute rule set by the Mystic Dao, simply that cultivators in this realm were given choices, unlike the Mortal Realms, and that freedom led to failure.


    The Mortal Realms guided cultivators through it like a flowing river, pushing them through each stage, and as long as they could perceive the next stage''s intricate insights, they could strive for it. At the beginning of Astral Core Realm, thest of the three Mortal Realms, the Mortal Dao would provide guidance in the form of the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion to those capable, enough to survive the next five tribtions and have a greater chance at passing thest three; they were Awakened Intent and World Heart Intent.


    Unlike the deliberate guidance of the Mortal Dao, the Mystic Dao was merciless; it offered no tangible support to cultivators nor ushered them from one point to the next. Each Ascension was a fierce battle of life and death, and overestimating one''s abilities andprehensive insights often led to a tragic, disastrous end.


    If the Foundation Establishment Realm was the Realm of Preparation, the Qi Condensation Realm was the Realm of umtion, and the Astral Core Realm was the Realm of Assimtion, then the Mystic Ascendant Realm could be considered the Realm of Ascension; there was nothing to umte or assimte, only to prove one''s insight and progress on the Mystic Dao''s path.


    If found incapable¡ªdeath; if found capable¡ªascension. It was that simple, yet also profoundly difficult, overlyplex, and insidiously terrifying to all who faced it.


    Since Wei Wuyin began meditating, he had been actively circting his Spiritual Sense internally to explore the depths of his Ster-Paragon Physique''s secrets and profound characteristics, assessing its level and traits.


    The Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill had reformed his innate talents prior to reaching the Star Core Phase. Innate Talent could be divided into three parts: Meridians, Physique, and Psyche. While the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill was ssified by Wei Wuyin as a physique-establishment product, it was more of a talent-transformation product.


    Innate talent was divided into several different categories; For example, the talent ssification of Meridians was separated into five generalized categories and three specialized categories. These were: Absorption Rate of Essence, Energy Conversion of Essence, Speed of Outflow, Speed of Inflow, and Durability of Channels for the five generalized categories, and Affinity of Energy, Purity Filters, and Auto-Converters for three Meridian-specialized categories.


    The quality of each determined the overall talent level of one''s Meridians, and the same yielded true for Psyche and Physique, the three rting to Essence, Mental, and Physical Energies, respectively.


    Wei Wuyin was currently testing the parameters of his newly forged innate talents. His gains from refining the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging pill were beyond miraculous. He lightly exhaled as his silver eyes gently opened.


    "My Meridian, Psyche, and Physique can all be ssified as Heavenly Chosen, the absolute limits of recorded innate talent." Wei Wuyin remarked softly, speaking to the Heavenly War Spirit.


    "..." The Heavenly War Spirit remained silent. Despite her silence, Wei Wuyin could feel her trembling within his Sea of Consciousness. The Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill had worked unimaginable wonders, so much so that she was rendered speechless.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t properly assess his talent before, so this was new. It was hard for those in the Mortal Realms to evaluate the Mortal Realms'' level of talent, but after grasping Mortal Intent from forming his World-Bound Star Domain, he could acutely determine the talent of those in the Mortal Realms with rtive ease, including himself.


    However, he felt fairly confident that his talent was already at the Heavenly Chosen level before his Ster-Paragon Physique formation thanks to the pill. If so, then his Ster-Paragon Physique, when cultivated to its limits, might very well break the boundaries of his understanding of innate talent. After all, innate talents grew alongside one''s Astral Physique; this was amonly known fact.


    "Heavenly Chosen-level talent is not the limit," the Heavenly War Spirit solemnly said with a rather deep, serious tone. Wei Wuyin wasn''t too shocked by this information. She didn''t exin the level that came after, "What else?" Her curiosity was leaking despite her solemness.


    Wei Wuyin exined his other discoveries regarding his Ster-Paragon Physique. First and foremost, the aura of inexhaustible eternity within his meridians and Sources, manifesting as a silvery glow, had explosively spread. Wei Wuyin''s muscles, bones, and cells now contained that silvery glow. The glow was extremely prevalent throughout his entire body.


    If the aura of inexhaustibility represented the quality that those with Renewal Physiques possessed, then Wei Wuyin''s entire body had gained this quality. He felt that he''d never run out of blood and that he could regrow his body from the tiniest remaining portion. It was mystical; while Wei Wuyin wouldn''t dare test the theory, if he had this while facing the Third Cmity, he wouldn''t have needed to exhaust nearly as much refined lifeforce.


    While he didn''t dare be certain, Wei Wuyin felt that his physical body had touched upon a strange, divine concept of eternity. That said, it was limited to his physical body only; his Sea of Consciousness and Soul were still extremely vulnerable. Moreover, everything had a limit, so he didn''t think that his physical body would survive the might of a powerful cultivator like those at the peak of the Mystic Ascendant Realm or greater.


    "My Meridian''s Auto-Converter has transformed; I can convert raw Mana into different forms of energy." Wei Wuyin had once realized that it was mana that assisted the renewal process of physiques, and this trait had affected his various Cultivated Sources, such as Primary Light Source, Primal Yang Source, and Bloodline Source.


    p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® These were fundamental energies of his body and cultivation, but raw energies such as various essence, physical, and mental energies were things he hadn''t been able to do before. This was a heaven-defying revtion!


    "You''re saying you can convert mana into any type of energy? Physical? Even Mental?" The Heavenly War Spirit sought verification, and the disbelief in her voice was evident.


    Wei Wuyin nced at his hands with astonishment; the Ster-Paragon Physique had elevated his goal of inexhaustibility to a whole other level! "As long as mana exists, I can recover all forms of energies!" The discovery wasn''t just heaven-defying but outright heaven-toppling!


    As long as Wei Wuyin had sufficient time, even in an Absolute Void Regioncking Essence, Energy, and Dao, as long as a form of mana existed, the literal glue of the world, he could replenish his strength to full. Why was this amazing, exactly?


    Hell!


    The Cmites of Hellcked Essence and Energy!


    Wei Wuyin continued: "I also don''t feel any rejection or difort from the aura of Mysticism. Despite my Existential Framework still being at the mortal level, I can refine and convert Mystic-graded materials. I should be able to take Mystic-grade products! The benefits of being a Starlord! But it seems my affinity is even greater than expected!"


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes sparkled with a thought, and the light in his eyes grew heated. Was it possible?


    "I might be able to absorb and refine an Ascended beings'' Primal Yin! I might even be able to intermingle with a Mystic Ascendant''s Yin Aura without exploding or tainting them!" Wei Wuyin eximed as he clenched his fists tightly. The benefits of a Primal Yin were indescribable. Bing Tian''s Primal Yin had considerably helped his World-Bound Star Domain, exuding a uniquely pure mystic aura. But refining it into his World-Bound Star Domain and refining it into himself were two fundamentally different acts with very, very different results.


    The beautiful visages and bodies of Yue Songli, Cao Cuifen, Liu Suyin, and Tian Lingyu shed across his mind. The voracious light in his eyes grew indescribably intense. Who was aware of how much he had held himself back? Unwilling to take the Primal Yins of most of his lovers due to their Mortal States and consideration of their talents?


    The pain and agony of having immortal beauties yet being unable to touch them out of personal consideration and selflessness was outright torturous. Almost as painful as the burning of Hellfire!


    "That''s not important!" The Heavenly War Spirit snorted; other males might apud Wei Wuyin''s priorities, but she ruthlessly disregarded them. "If you can refine mystic-graded products, then you should be able to cultivate mystic-graded methods! More importantly, your foundation is unprecedented, and the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pills have more or less be insignificant to you. That is a ''pinnacle-tier'' mortal-graded product! But to you, it''s been reduced to mere candy that can barely satisfy those gluttonous spirits. Just in the Timelord Phase, you''ve taken hundreds of thousands of them to reach a peak, which took you years to do, most of which were transcendent-quality! This might be doable if you only had one Star Core, but¡­now, you have four Star Cores! Not to mention an unbelievably terrifying Astral Physique with a primary physique that''s likely never been seen before and a World-Bound Star Domain that exceeds the Absolute-tier in size and might not be at its limit.


    "If you want to achieve a perfect Astral Idol or four of them, the number of resources at the Mortal grade needed might take you decades, perhaps several centuries, to refine and concoct. But if you can refine Mystic-graded products¡­" She slowly stopped speaking as she allowed the implications to sink in.


    Wei Wuyin was aware that the Heavenly War Spirit was telling the truth; the four Star Cores were only at their most initial stages in terms of Starforce quality, and his Astral Physique had to be cultivated to the Earth-Refined level to unlock the powers of an Astral Idol. If his past was any indication of required resources, it would be as difficult as escaping Hell or defying the heavens.


    If he was restricted to mortal-grade products, that is.


    "..."

 Chapter 1247 1241: Cultivation Path

    With meridians that can convert mana into any type of energy and handle the refinement of mystic-graded materials, Wei Wuyin had thoroughly excavated ayer of the Ster-Paragon Physique and the Star Core Phase''s profound abilities. But that was merely the firstyer, as Innate talent was divided into three parts: Meridians, Physique, and Psyche.


    Furthermore, his refinement ability was top-notch, essentially at the levels of a Heavenly Chosen, the highest recorded talent grade within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Unfortunately, the Heavenly War Spirit purposefully withheld its knowledge, and he didn''t have the memories or the fortune to obtain more information within the Sacred Library or Myriad Miles Academy.


    When he tried to probe her for a reason, he was met with a wall of silence and refusal. The Heavenly War Spirit seemed adamant about not speaking, only allowing her previous words to linger as if to prevent his confidence from ballooning to an unreasonable extent.


    Wei Wuyin''s senses were quite keen, his experience far greater than when he was younger, and he knew that certain things, be it knowledge or actions, beyond one''s cultivation or existence came with considerable consequences. This was true when he had named Bai Xiu or when he grasped his alternative version''s self. Fuxi had assisted him in thetter, while the former was a situation that would certainly affect him in the future.


    Since she hadn''t spoken, he didn''t pry further. Instead, he focused on his Astral Physique. Like the Meridians, the Physique had five generalized categories of talent: Absorption Rate of Essence, Energy Conversion of Essence, Speed of Outflow, Speed of Inflow, and Durability of Channels, and three unique categories: Blood Quality, Bone Purity, and Neural Network.


    When he first exited the cocoon formed by the Neo-Dawn Paragon Forging Pill, Wei Wuyin''s physical body had eighty quintillion synapses and a hundred trillion neurons! In contrast, the average human body had a quadrillion synapses and a hundred billion neurons! Additionally, each of his neuron was effectively better in every category. This represented the Neural Network and directly impacted the speed of thought, speed of action, and precision of bodily control.


    "My bones were born anew, and my bone age changed with Nascent Energy," Wei Wuyin recalled that moment well, his inner emotions invigorated by his first feelings. It felt as if he was born again!


    As for Blood Quality, that was long since at the maximum. The blood of a True Dragon could be considered a Heavenly Chosen talent level from the beginning. Wei Wuyin was no longer purely human but a hybrid in perfect harmony. His True Void Dragon Bloodline was a metaphysical bloodline born from Kratos, a fragment of his very own soul, so how could there possibly be disharmony?


    Be it bones or blood, they emted the qualities of a True Dragon born out of the Void Dao. "The most obvious advantage is my monstrous affinity with Spatial Energy and Time Energy, but the greatest advantage is the limitless potential."


    Boundless strength and unlimited potential!


    "If I wanted to, I could crush entire stars in my palm!" He softly spoke, but it was as if a true dragon had roared, and the room started quivering with chaotic yet forceful fluctuations.


    "If you can''t destroy stars with your current cultivation, you might as well end yourself! A total waste!" The Heavenly War Spirit snorted mockingly. Wei Wuyin felt a little embarrassed. He could fight against Ascended beings, even Earthly Saints, as a Timelord! Now that he reached the Star Core Phase, the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, and the pinnacle of the Mortal Realms, if he couldn''t do something that Mystic Star Phase cultivators could do, he truly should end it then and there.


    He changed the topic, "The Ster-Paragon Physique has bolstered the individual properties of my synapses and neurons. They''re at least three thousand times more effective than the average and extremely condensed. Moreover, my bones and blood could be considered immacte regarding their cellr structure and purity. I wonder if I''m immune to poison?" Wei Wuyin deeply contemted as a strong physique often came with resilience to foreign forces such as other cultivators'' invasive powers, illnesses, and poisons.


    "Focus on all its inner qualities!" The Heavenly War Spirit said sternly.


    Wei Wuyin heaved a helpless sigh. He kept delving into the profound changes in his Blood Quality, Bone Purity, and Neutral Network. This was rted to his quintessential talent, so he couldn''t be careless.


    As he inspected his bones and blood further, he realized that they had changed! Moreover, it wasn''t by a little.


    "My bones and blood no longer contain only the Void Dao¡­" Wei Wuyin''s pupils constricted to a limit as his heart pounded with shocking realization! While the True Dragon aspects remained, Wei Wuyin could now sense an aura of Origin, Void, Alchemy, and Saber within each cell, including Eden, Imperial, Annihtion, the four basic elements, the five advanced elements, light, yin, yang and a unique spiritual connectivity.


    "My Ster-Paragon Physique possesses all the qualities of my four Astral Souls!" Wei Wuyin was startled into speechlessness. Was his physical body still a True Void Dragon? Or was it a reflection of his Spirits of Cultivation? Shockingly, the most prevalent aura was the Dao of Void and Draconic fluctuations, as if they served as guides for the others, so he should still have the foundation of a True Dragon.


    "..." He was initially unable to truly understand the implications of this, but he was certain that this had amplified his affinity to these energies to an outrageous and unprecedented level and was the reason why his various talents had reached the Heavenly Chosen level. Perhaps he would develop Bloodline Abilities rting to them in the future!


    p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® After a long, long while, Wei Wuyin heaved another sigh. "My True Dragon Bloodline has already reached the Mystic level, so I wonder what''ll happen when my Existential Framework fully ascends." He could only wait for that day to fully manifest his True Dragon Bloodline abilities and his newfound talents.


    "My Psyche," Wei Wuyin slowly said as he moved on to thest of his innate talents. Simr to the Meridians and Physique, the Psyche had five generalized categories shared between them and three unique categories. These were: the Sea of Consciousness, Well of Thoughts, and Mental Fortitude.


    Qing Qiumu had a Violet Forestry Pce of the Psyche, and her Well of Thoughts could connect with nt life and the Law of Wood on an instinctual and intuitive level,municating with nts or Wood Energy without issue, granting her peerless talent in wood cultivation. Her Sea of Consciousness generated a type of wood-attributed mental energies that created unique neurons in her Neural Network; if her brain were to be dissected, they would find special neurons! Lastly, she had a formidable mental fortress that protected her memories, thoughts, and Mind''s Eye from invaders.


    Wei Wuyin''s Psyche had gained an aura of inexhaustible eternity, and it was this quality that assisted him in surviving the shared fallout of Hellfire''s mental bacsh after connecting with his Second Mind. All his nned contingencies had been made pointless by the effectiveness of its stability and recovery abilities.


    "My Sea of Consciousness can convert mana into Mental Energy, and my Mental Fortitude, the protection of my mind, can simrly recover through this power. My Well of Thoughts¡­" Wei Wuyin already could sense other thoughts, one of Eden''s abilities, so he hadn''t grasped anything new; at most, it was simply stronger and clearer.


    After assessing all levels of his talent and abilities, Wei Wuyin felt refreshed. The entire act took nearly a week, and while it might seem simple, it was anything but to thoroughly explore every aspect of his Ster-Paragon Physique.


    "These traits and abilities will only grow stronger as you do, know this." The Heavenly War Spirit reminded him solemnly, and Wei Wuyin nodded. For some reason, he felt as if the Heavenly War Spirit was growing increasingly concerned the more she discovered.


    "Is there something you want to tell me?" After finishing the inspection, he could now tackle this strange feeling he had felt since the beginning. She had been urging him to consolidate his cultivation and grasp his newfound abilities since he finished his Astral Tribtion.


    "..." The Heavenly War Spirit went silent once again. However, Wei Wuyin refused to let this one go. "Whatever you''re worried about, if I''m ignorant of it, I won''t be able to prepare. But if I know of it, I can try to handle it. Of course, if it''s something taboo-"


    "It''s not," she softly interrupted. It was clear that while she was being rather pushy, she didn''t want to or couldn''t lie to Wei Wuyin.


    "If it''s not, then don''t hold back telling me your concerns. We''re in this together," Wei Wuyin firmly yet warmly announced. The Heavenly War Spirit had subsisted on his mental energies since the beginning, and it was deeply intertwined with his Sea of Consciousness. If he died, she died. They were genuinely in this together!


    After a long moment of silence, she began: "I worry about you; your current body, from your flesh, blood, and bones to your mind and soul, everything is a peerless heaven-defying treasure that has continuously broken the cultivation conventions. Right now, in this Sealed Region, you can be considered to be in an invincible position, so you''re safe. But the outside world isn''t safe; there are cultivators beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm that would love to study you, refine you, or worse¡ªenve you. I worry that¡­


    "...I worry that you''re too outstanding and ambitious, and you''ll be unable to escape their greedy clutches in the end." The Heavenly War Spirit''s words wereced with genuine and heartfelt concern. She was extremely aware of the cruelty of the world, and her understanding of it far surpassed Wei Wuyin, but he was simply a mere mortal right now.


    Her words struck a chord in the depths of Wei Wuyin''s soul. Her concerns were not without valid reasoning, and he had already experienced it once before¡ªLiu Yin. He wasn''t simply enved, but he lost Kratos as well. The memory was seared into his brain, and his teeth clenched alongside his fists.


    RUMBLE! RUMBLE!


    The Absolute Void Region outside was stirred into a frenzy! Mana Dominance! All four of his Astral Souls were riled up, once again forced to remember the fate they had suffered in another timeline.


    The debonair version of himself had also been ambitious, pursuing greater heights with rapid speed to face the Cmities of Hell, and hended in Liu Yin''s devious clutches as a result. Wei Wuyin knew that his ambitions were much, much greater than his alternate self. He was also far, far more out in the open than his other self.


    "The All-Ending Ster Cmity foretold the end of the Sealed Regions. Typically, prophecies are extremely difficult to prevent, if not outright impossible, as they are the inevitable trend of the world or the will of the heavens. You need to grow stronger," she finally revealed the source of her worries, what prompted her feelings of urgency, and why she was saying all of this.


    If the Sealed Regions copsed or vanished and Wei Wuyin survived, then he could only travel to the world beyond for his absurdly high cultivation needs. He woulde in contact with a stronger world, stronger forces, and likely stronger enemies! Moreover, his talents and powers weren''t something others could simply ignore.


    The Nexus War g might be impressive, but it wasn''t enough to dominate the world she knew. After all, it was merely a treasure of the world she knew! There were countless treasures out there that were simr or outright better! Far, far better!


    "...Thank you," Wei Wuyin abruptly said.


    "For?" The Heavenly War Spirit was taken aback.


    "For reminding me that my obstacles and challenges include cultivators. Since I started on this cultivation path, I''ve faced very few setbacks, and my sights were always far ahead of anything the Sealed Regions could show. My only enemies were the heavens, the world, and my ambitions; I hadn''t feared anyone or anything.


    "When I was in the Myriad Yore Continent and at the Qi Condensation Realm, I fearlessly acted against Wu Jiao, a Sky Ruler. When I entered the Myriad Monarch Sect, I had the ce dancing in my palms in only a few years. When I entered the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, I marked it from the very first step while I was only at the Gravity Emission Phase.


    "I''ve never truly taken any cultivator in the Sealed Regions seriously as my horizons were simply that much greater. How could they possiblypare? After all, in the face of Hell''s terror and the will of the heavens, what were they, if not tiny, insignificant blips in my life? In another life, this outlook cost me everything¡ªI will not make that same mistake."


    Those words came from Wei Wuyin''s heart as he reflected on his mental state. His Heart of Cultivation was already firm, but it was also too far-sighted. Unlike the Heavenly War Spirit, whose horizons were within the world of cultivation, he was facing the Cmities of Hell, Unseen Divinities, the Heavenly Daos, and Manifestations of Laws. Now, he was lowering his gaze to take everything down below with the utmost seriousness.


    Taking this moment to remind himself that everything could be a threat to his future and that he could never be careless.

 Chapter 1248 1242: Split Into Four

    The Ster-Paragon Physique was only at its initial stage of development, and it was bound to be increasingly potent, bringing forth additional benefits that were hard to foresee even with the Mortal Intent of his World-Bound Star Domain.


    Rising from his seated position, Wei Wuyin stretched his body taut until that feeling of ripplingfort spread across his bones, muscles, and skin. A hearty grunt of enjoymentter and Wei Wuyin rxed fully, his joints loosened, and his flow of innate energies became iparably smooth. The extraordinary feeling of strength and stability was hard to describe in simple words.


    "Little Defiant''s my greatest trump card for theing days," Wei Wuyin had grasped extraordinarily profound powers as ofte, such as the Minor Authorities of Space, Time, Imperial, Annihtion, Saber, and Origin, including Originfire and a Mystic-Rank Bloodline, but out of all of these, the Defiant-sized Sr Star that was now a criticalponent of his cultivation base was the most terrifying.


    The sheer size and scope of it were enough to bring about great disaster and boundless destruction. Wei Wuyin had very little doubt that the Endless Voir Mirror''s Sealing Array, a genuine Heavenly Treasure, would copse if he were to bring it forth. Of course, everything within would undoubtedly follow.


    "Fortunately, Baby Defiant can act as my World-Bound Star Domain while I can receive Little Defiant''s sr essence emissions directly without end. My Astral Physique and the Star Cores are growing stronger with each passing second. Unfortunately, my Astral Physique is like a bottomless pit."


    Wei Wuyin was fully aware that the concerns of the Heavenly War Spirit were undeniably real. If he resorted to mortal-grade products, he might take centuries to reachpletion! This was considering Little Defiant''s support!


    "This is the consequence of pursuing a wless cultivation," Wei Wuyin remarked.


    "No¡ªthe ''result'' of attaining a foundation beyond conventional standards," Eden corrected. The Astral Souls had more or less been silent throughout his analysis, they were likely inspecting themselves, and they hadn''t intervened when the Heavenly War Spirit was giving its warnings.


    "She is right," Kratos admitted, referring to the Heavenly War Spirit''s earlier words about their foundation.


    "She isn''t just right!" Ori blurted out, its tone a little despondent and depressed. It was strange for it to feel down.


    "What do you mean?" Wei Wuyin''smunications with his four Astral Souls were private, so not even the Heavenly War Spirit could eavesdrop. Moreover, their conversations urred at obscenely fast speeds.


    "..." Ori went silent. Its mood was suspicious, and Wei Wuyin instantly realized that he might have missed something. A bad feeling emerged in his heart.


    "Tch. Why hide it?" King said, continuing: "Our Star Cores isn''t four¡ªit''s one."


    "What?!" Wei Wuyin was instantly taken aback. He inspected his body and found four individual Star Cores, each representing their respective Astral Soul. Confused, Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows.


    "Something wrong?" The Heavenly War Spirit noticed Wei Wuyin''s mental change, asking curiously. While it seemed that Wei Wuyin had steeled his heart to face the future, her concerns couldn''t be easily dispelled.


    "I don''t know," he replied honestly, then asked the four: "What do you mean by that?"


    "It''s my fault! It''s my fault!" Ori cried out softly. It seemed Ori med herself for something, and Wei Wuyin''s frown deepened.


    "It''s not your fault!" Eden, Kratos, and King said in harmony. They were consoling Ori together as if fearful that it would genuinely believe it was at fault, but this was the first time that Wei Wuyin heard them speak as one, especially with such urgency. "No one is responsible for this because this isn''t a problem. It''s a blessing. Alright?" Eden firmly stated, and King agreed silently while Kratos growled softly in eptance. They seemed meek and thankful to Ori,pletely unlike them.


    Wei Wuyin kept getting an increasingly bad feeling. "What am I not noticing?"


    "..." The four were silent for a long moment, seemingly conversing with each other. Then, Eden spoke up: "You''re seeing four Star Cores, and you''re not wrong, but you''re not noticing it because we haven''t actively cultivated yet." Eden paused for a brief moment, gathered its thoughts, and then exined.


    "After we fullypleted the Mortal Star Eradication Tribtion, our Astral Cores were about to merge," Eden started. This immediately caused Wei Wuyin to jolt in shock, blurting out uncontrobly: "About to?"


    "Yes, about to." Eden nodded, continuing: "During the initiation process, we all acted. King annihted the merging force, Kratos avoided it, and I began to contain it. I intended to refine itter. Unfortunately, the situation didn''t go as we expected."


    This was the first time Wei Wuyin had heard this, something he hadn''t even noticed. Then again, these Astral Souls of his were troublemakers that often acted under their own will, and Wei Wuyin had trust in them, so he rarely oversaw their actions. In fact, he could barely understand how they did what they did, so it was hard to interfere. Of course, now that he grasped Mortal Intent, he finally realized how they distorted the Astral Tribtions, which was extremely profound. Even he wasn''t confident that he could replicate their feats.


    "What happened?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Eden confessed, "the Mortal Dao acted."


    Wei Wuyin''s pupils constricted slightly; when he was sent out of the Samsara of Stars, a terrifying ripple of power erupted that dispersed the condensed Chaos Mana in the area, revealing that the Mortal Dao had been angered. He originally believed it was due to Little Defiant''s incredible consumption. Was it not?


    Wei Wuyin''s calm returned swiftly as a question dawned on him. "You all interfered with the tribtions before, what''s the difference now?" Since the first Astral Tribtion, the four rascals kept ying around with the Astral Tribtions without consequence, and the Mortal Dao never interfered.


    "Tch. That''s because we never intervened with the result, only the process. Unlike now," King exined solemnly. Those words instantly enlightened Wei Wuyin. Eden was right! They had never messed with the resulting bestowals of benefits that the Astral Tribtions delivered.


    An example would be forcefully extracting additional creation power during the Domain Seed formation! This was very, very, very different than messing with the process. While these Astral Souls were seemingly reckless, they only acted to affect the process, never the result!


    Even ordinary cultivators could interfere with the process with little issue, saving those on the cusp of failure, but if they wanted to steal the fortune of a cultivator''s breakthrough¡­he''d never heard of such a thing! In all their difficult tribtions, even the Mortal Star Eradication Tribtion, everything his Astral Souls and Little Defiant received was rightfully theirs, gained through facing equally difficult tribtions. When had the Mortal Dao ever punished someone for gaining what they deserved?


    Out of the various Daos, it was by far the most gentle and forgiving! But in the same vein, it was the worst to offend!


    Eden finished its exnation. It was extremely lengthy, but the gist of it was this: the Mortal Dao noticed their interference and acted, punishing them by amplifying the merging force, and they were going to be tethered together. But they knew that they had made a mistake; the memories of debonair Wei Wuyin revealed that he had difficulties separating the Astral Souls after ascending, which was proportional to the strength of his foundation. While that version of Wei Wuyin didn''t pursue the same path as their Wei Wuyin had, his cultivation was by no means weak.


    He had to rely on the Endless Voyage Realm''s resources and the World Beyond to assist in the segregation process, and the cost was astronomical. It was this opening that Liu Yin used to reel him in and take everything from him.


    Everything.


    They resisted the merging process because they knew the path to segregation would require outrageous amounts of resources! Wei Wuyin didn''t have the time to waste trying to umte enough resources to do so, the Cmites of Hell were too pressing, and their foundations broke far too many conventions! What if he couldn''t?


    What if, for the next several hundred years, Wei Wuyin spent concocting products and not properly cultivating? The Cmities of Hell and the All-Ending Ster Cmity weren''t waiting for them! So they resisted! They refused!


    This new level of merging force would only up the difficulty exponentially! Combining them most thoroughly. They realized they had made a mistake! A horrible mistake!


    Unfortunately, the Mortal Dao was not so gentle concerning this situation. It wouldn''t relent! So they fought against it again! And they resisted¡­again! But the Mortal Dao''s following action was horrifying, and the merging force was so tyrannically powerful that they might never separate.


    Despair.


    They felt true despair!<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    In a way, this could be a benefit to them. If this merging forcepressed their Core''s Quintessential Energies, not only would the density be unprecedented, but the quality and purity would likely reach ungodly levels!


    But who knew what type of changes would ur if they were merged so strongly by this force? What if they merged their sentience? No longer individual spirits? Not even humans could ept that situation!


    The only one that hadn''t acted, Ori, decided to make a move at this critical moment! Ori could connect all things, a true embodiment of Origin, and it merged them prematurely! Its thinking was simple: if they merged purposefully, then the merging force should dissipate, right? They could then separateter without any issue!


    Ori believed it was smart! Those were its thoughts. While the three were thinking of how to resist or use the merging force, it was thinking of how to trick it! Eden, King, and Kratos had vetoed this option because it was too silly. How could the Mortal Dao be so easily tricked?


    Left with no other option, Ori connected their Astral Cores and Astral Souls through its Law of Origin, essentially making it as if they were one. s, the Mortal Dao wasn''t so easily tricked!


    The next sequence of events caused Wei Wuyin''s heart to race, eyes to bulge, and sweat to drip from his back.


    The Astral Cores were going to merge! They couldn''t stop it, and the force was disgustingly powerful. Out of sheer fear of melding their sentience, Eden ordered them all to directly externalize internally and sought refuge in his Mind''s Eye, hiding alongside Little Defiant!


    Shockingly, this caused something unprecedented to ur. He couldn''t quite exin it, but the four Astral Cores had merged into a single Astral Core. This Star Core had left his Dantian, existing at the center of his chest alongside the Dual Cosmic Singrity.


    Then, Wei Wuyin was pushed out forcefully from the tribtion. He feared that, if not for the Blessing of the Mortal Dao he had received during the refinement of the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill, this type of interference would''ve resulted in a judgment of Mortal Annihtion or direct destruction!


    However, while being sent out, the four Astral Souls left his Mind''s Eye, and Ori discovered that it could split the cores apart! The Law of Origin was profound in regards to connecting and segregating itself into many different parts! A Ster Region is an example of this!


    It segregated the core into four equal parts and returned them to their rightful locations; the Astral Souls then entered without any resistance and began exerting their cultivated powers. Even they were baffled by how easy it seemed.


    Had they fooled the Mortal Daos?


    "I was actively watching you guys form your Astral Cores into Star Cores, guiding the process¡ªwhen did this happen?" Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Within the single instant when Kratos and I returned," Eden confessed. "It was before our Astral Cores became Star Cores. This was how we bypassed the process inexplicably and remained independent. It was a timing coincidence, truly fortunate."


    "..." Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but recall Ori''s happiness. He had initially thought it was because they hadpleted the Astral Tribtion; who knew it was because they had survived andpleted their objective seamlessly!


    "I don''t get it¡ªif the merging failed, why the gloom and doom? You all made it seem like something bad happened." Wei Wuyin shook his head with a slightly amused and relieved smile. From his point of view, nothing had changed. Their cultivation bases had somehow evened out in the end, and the best-case scenario urred, so why does this matter? At the very least, rhis event allowed him to understand that he had some leeway with interfering with the Daos before getting into trouble, likely another benefit of the Ster-Paragon Physique.


    They survived, they didn''t merge, and they were all here as Star Cores. What was there to be all grim and glum for?


    "..."


    "I told you he wouldn''t realize it directly," Kratos grumbled. Wei Wuyin felt immediately insulted by that statement. He was just about to give Kratos a verbal spanking when¡­it clicked.


    Oh boy, did it click.


    It clicked so hard that his heartbeat stagnated for a brief moment!


    "It didn''t¡­" Wei Wuyin muttered.


    "..." Ori, King, Kratos, and Eden.


    "It didn''t." Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened.


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin''s heart resumed pounding, and he hastily checked his Star Cores. He had been so focused on his Ster-Paragon Physique that he hadn''t inspected his Star Cores yet, and before that, he gave hisplete attention to Cao Cuifen. He wasn''t someone who would half-heartedly be present, especially not before a lover.


    "!!!" His pupils shrunk to their limit!


    The merged Astral Core had split into four! THE MERGED ASTRAL CORE HAD SPLIT INTO FOUR INDEPENDENT STAR CORES!


    "All four Star Cores¡­are formed from a quarter-fragment of a Merged Astral Core?" Wei Wuyin nkly muttered.


    "..." The four Astral Souls silently nodded in unison. It was as if Wei Wuyin could feel them standing in a line, just watching his reactions with varied expressions.


    As someone who cultivated the Dao of Alchemy, understanding how the principles of cultivation reformation worked, even having solved this issue with Zuhei once before, he was fully aware of the implications! To put it simply, the Merged Astral Core''s upper limits had changed!


    The maximum limit of each Star Core was the same as thebined maximum of their Merged Core! Wei Wuyin''s ''peak'' state had been multiplied by four! How difficult will it be to reach that limit?!


    To top it all off, each Star Core was a fourthplete and could be considered in a state of severe depletion, borderline crippled! Due to his newfound strength, which ced this state so far above his Temporal Eye Phase cultivation base, he hadn''t noticed!


    Centuries with Mortal-grade products? Whatever the Heavenly War Spirit''s estimation was, it would have to be multiplied by sixteen! At least!


    Centuries?! More like millennia!


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that for the final Astral Tribtion, these four Astral Souls that loved to defy conventions didn''t fail to do so¡­


    Now that he thought about it, all the Astral Tribtions had heaven-defying changes, even if they didn''t affect him negatively, and only the Mortal Star Eradication Tribtion had the most typical start and end! These Astral Souls had simply started andpleted without anything changing except doing it together. It was his and Little Defiant''s efforts that toppled the tribtion¡ªnot them!


    But it seems they were unable to resist flipping the table onest time!


    Wei Wuyin was utterly speechless for a long, long time.

 Chapter 1249 1243: Independently Connected

    "..." The Heavenly War Spirit was initially doubtful as Wei Wuyin informed her of the details of his discovery, including his deficient Star Cores and the circumstances of their maximum potential limit esction, but the more he spoke, the greater he could feel fluctuations of activity from her golden egg form.


    "NO WONDER! NO WONDER!" Abruptly, she blurted out excitedly. Her reaction caused Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness to tremble erratically, inducing a faint headache that stung quite peculiarly. This came as a shock to him, as his Sea of Consciousness and Mental Fortitude, the protective walls of his mind, were fortified by absurd cultivation resources and Eden''s influence. This shook him.


    The Heavenly War Spirit''s response had produced such a painful experience?


    "Settle down," Wei Wuyin''s mental incarnation said with a slow breath. His words seemed to have made the Heavenly War Spirit realize what had happened, and the trembling ceased instantly.


    "I''m¡­sorry," she guiltily apologized.


    This event once again reminded Wei Wuyin that the Heavenly War Spirit was an item worth five million War Souls, enough to purchase five War Talismans. Her current golden egg form was solely because of his inability to hatch her on a fundamental level as a mortal, and he had little idea what abilities a Heavenly War Spirit possessed.


    "It''s fine," Wei Wuyin consoled as he lightly shook his head; at the same time, a cooling sensation spread from Eden as it eased his pain. "No wonder what?" He inquired after adjusting and inspecting the Heavenly War Spirit, which was deeply embedded into Eden''s Star Core''s tree shape.


    "I thought it was strange that you didn''t merge the totality of your cultivated strength in the Mortal Realms, especially since your Ster-Paragon Physique had no disharmony or spiritual dissonance. This makes sense! Lucky, too; I even feared you''d struggle during the Mystic Ascendant Realm. This is good! This is really good!" The Heavenly War Spirit''s tone started tame, but her excitement seemed to have caused her to grow energetic with jubnt relief.


    "Trouble during the Mystic Ascendant Realm?" Wei Wuyin frowned. His alternative version had cultivated to the Earthly Saint Phase without issue, segregating his Astral Souls at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, so he couldn''t find the conflict that could lead to him struggling.


    "The Mystic Ascendant Realm, no¡ªthe Mystic Dao, is not like the Mortal Dao or the Mortal Realms," the Heavenly War Spirit gradually grew solemn as she stated. Wei Wuyin knew they were different; if the two Daos could be described as possessing personalities, then the Mortal Dao was gentle, teaching, and forgiving, but mercilessly and spiteful if offended, while the Mystic Dao was forceful, strict, and ungiving.


    The Mortal Dao taught and trained, while the Mystic Dao tested and judged. In the Mortal Realms, you''re not meant to die, so you can be saved; in the Mystic Realms, failure means paying a cost, and cultivators must pay the price for any privilege.


    "It''s hard to exin, even in thenguage itself, but you should already feel the difference between the two by now. I can''t begin calcting how having four Star Cores would go for you." The Heavenly War Spirit was actually extremely concerned about this point, which was why she felt it prudent that Wei Wuyin understood his situation and power, including his lifespan.


    "I know; simply trying to ascend costs life. The Mystic Dao charges for its power, whether it''s Temporal Reversion¡ªa profound power of time, Internal World Creation¡ªa profound power of space, or Incarnation Manifestation¡ªa profound power of spirit, all these abilities of the Way of Mysticism costs lifespan to use." Wei Wuyin calmly said what he knew, a hint of somber tone in his voice.


    "Yes, the Mystic Dao is different. And if you have four Star Cores, it would certainly charge you four times the amount. I think, considering its way of doing things. But if that did happen, even with that mark of yours that can create lifeforce, you''d instantly die. If the price is 3,600 years, that vastly exceeds your maximum lifespan." Her concern was not without merit. Wei Wuyin''s alternative self had rationalized the fusion due to this situation. Due to the lifespan extraction urring instantly, Wei Wuyin''s life might be snuffed out in that instant without a chance to undo his mistake.


    Unlike Mortal Tribtions, the first through fourth Ascensions were pass or fail with your degree of sess established onpletion, and the fifth to eighth was less of a trial and more of verifications of one''s cultivation, attainments, knowledge, and foundation. There were lethal dangers throughout, but only in the case of failure.


    The Heavenly War Spirit began joyfully: "But since your Star Core can be ssified as a single Core, then you''ll only experience a single Ascension; therefore, you should pay only once. This is a good thing."


    "A good thing, huh?" Wei Wuyin smiled bitterly.


    "Well, it''s a good thing regarding the Mystic Ascendant Realm''s path being cleared, but¡­" The Heavenly War Spirit fell quiet at the end, not continuing. They both were fully aware that while Wei Wuyin''s situation had solved one of her concerns, the main problem was the four independent yet connected Star Cores.


    The maximum potential of these cores had skyrocketed considerably, and each Star Core had the same difficulty representing the totality of his cultivation''s Mortal Realm''s former limit. Simply put, Wei Wuyin''s cultivation path had be four times as difficult.


    "Look on the bright side," the Heavenly War Spirit finally spoke after a long period of silence, saying consolingly: "Your cultivation at its peak will be heaven-defying." While she was speaking, Wei Wuyin felt as if the golden egg was forcing a smile. It felt really, really forced.


    Wei Wuyin sighed softly and muttered in his heart, "If I can reach it." The Heavenly War Spirit was unaware of the Cmities of Hell''s guillotine above him. Moreover, the ''peak'' hadyers uponyers. Not only did he have to reach the peak of each of his Star Core''s Starforce, meaning maximizing the refinement of his physical, mental, essence, and spiritual energies, but he had to refine his Ster-Paragon Physique to its limit and then cultivate his Astral Idol¡­Astral Idols? Given his unique situation, he wasn''t even sure if he''d have four or one.


    He couldn''t begin to imagine if the difficulty increased again, with four Astral Idols that had to be elevated to the limit of what his single merged Astral Idol would''ve been. If that were the case, he should just cry here and wait for his life to sh before his eyes. <novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    It must be said that while the Mystic Ascendant Realm had a different process than the Astral Core Realm, each stage was a foundation for the next, and the gains in each Ascension were not simple and equal. If he wanted to have the mostplete, perfect breakthroughs, then he''d need to maximize his foundations as well.


    "Will I reach the Realm of Sages in this lifetime?" Wei Wuyin mockingly asked himself.


    "..." The Heavenly War Spirit could feel Wei Wuyin''s acute feelings. She couldn''t console him, unable to know where to begin. "It''ll all be worth it," was all she could say.


    "Huuuu!" Wei Wuyin took a deep breath as he closed his eyes.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Haaaa!" A long time passed before he exhaled. When his eyes finally opened, the radiance of his silver irises was particrly shocking. In that long moment, many things shed across his mind, many decisions were made, and many possibilities were considered.


    "I can no longer take it slow."


    Seven words.


    Only seven words and the fate of countless forces, lives, and the Sealed Regions had undergone a drastic shift from what it was meant to have.


    "What do you mean?" The Heavenly War Spirit inquired, but her egg form couldn''t help but shake vigorously. "You¡­are you sure?" Her tone was filled with disbelief but also a wisp of worry.


    Wei Wuyin rose from his seated position and began to walk out of his cultivation chambers. "You said it yourself; I need to grow stronger." Grinning, Wei Wuyin pushed open the door and walked calmly toward the Void Gate. He had thoroughly investigated his Ster-Paragon Physique and his Cultivation Base''s current circumstance. He wouldn''t foolishly spend his remaining time before the date of his expo in his chambers trying to reach a consolidated state; that required specially tailored Mystic-Earth grade products suitable for that. Moreover, he had long since figured out that his cultivation base might be ''depleted'', but it was certainly not insufficient.


    "Yeah, you need to grow stronger, but you have to remember that the more outstanding you are, and the more ambitious you reveal yourself to be, the more others will notice you. When this world falls¡­" The Heavenly War Spirit trailed off; her implied words were clear.


    "I''m an Alchemist who can fight; I''ll always be a threat as long as I refuse to submit. The King of Everlore took the path of an alchemist, traveling to greater pastures while elevating his craft at every opportunity, but that path is not mine to take." As Wei Wuyin spoke, the Void Gate activated, and the Imperial Aura etched into his bones began to surge strongly.


    "Your path?" The Heavenly War Spirit was stunned, yet oddly excited.


    "I lost my home, not once but twice," Wei Wuyin said as he softly touched the Myriad Yore Continent that hung beautifully around his neck. The familiar, unforgettable faces of his past shed across his pupils.


    "I won''t lose my home again."


    As Wei Wuyin stepped into the Void Gate, the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s Baby Defiant brightened a tad bit, bringing forth aforting warmth to all those who were basking in its warmth and radiance.


    The inhabitants of the Neo-Dawn Starfield all found themselves feeling calmer and amazed. The sr essence had just spiked in quality, temporarily boosting the environments of each, each lunar satellite, and the entire Realm Region.


    For a short while, a cultivation frenzy urred throughout the starfield. This was a small prelude to the astonishing events that would shake the entire Sealed Regions!

 Chapter 1250 1244: The Expo Approaches

    After its founding, the Neo-Dawn Starfield swiftly became the hottest topic of discussion among all levels of society through the Sealed Regions, especially among those of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. There werevish rumors regarding its environment, deemed as the first true ''holynd'' of cultivation, exceeding the Aeternal Sky Starfield since its inception. There were controversial topics such as the Imperial n and the Ascendant Emperor''s rtion, especially as the former''s Empress was held as an ''honored guest'' since the beginning.


    The death of One Sword was particrly shocking, and there was an undercurrent of belief that the Aeternal Sky Starfield would invoke war against the Neo-Dawn Starfield. The issue, however, became apparent as there was news circting that many of the forces in the Aeternal Sky Starfield were againstbeling Wei Wuyin as a ''foreign entity'' given his Mortal Sovereign Alchemist status or abstaining from involving themselves in the incident.


    Arguments such as ''Jiang Jingshi provoked the Neo-Dawn Starfield of his own free will'' or that ''the One Sword was seeking personal grievance and lost his life'' were being flown around as if trying to diffuse the situation before it could escte. Unfortunately, the Imperial n still seemed to be carrying out discussions to this day, causing many to wait with bated breaths.


    Given that Empress Xiaocheng was still an ''honored guest'' in the territory, this only exacerbated the issue. Some believed that should Wei Wuyin send the Empress back, the Imperial n might not pursue the situation. Others believed that the only reason why no one wanted to dere war against Wei Wuyin was solely due to the Empress'' status as a guest.


    Those who sat at the peak, watching from the side, couldn''t help but wonder how the Imperial n could even think of fighting against Wei Wuyin when he had a geographical advantage with a near-peak Supermassive Sr Star and over ny Earthly Saints officially under hismand, including a terrifying Ancient Beast that could threaten a starfield''s array by itself. Considering how Trueborn had likely conceded in their confrontation, they found this all quite shocking.


    Only when they recalled the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor''s might did they grow invigorated on what might happen! Will the invincible figure that once swept the entire world reappear?


    There were other happenings throughout the Sealed Regions, almost all rted to the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s founding. Notably, the fallout generated by the departure of the United Source Clear Pce of the United Source Starfield, the Inferno Sris Church of the Hexame Starfield, and the Royal n of the Great Blue Starfield was chaotic and sudden.


    Few saw iting, as the relocation was done at a record-setting pace; they abandoned their starfields without a second thought and established themselves on thes of the Neo-Dawn Starfield. The Born True Starfield had swallowed the Great Blue Starfield, so the chaos there wasn''t heavy, and most of its loyal poption and cultivated resources had migrated, so it wasn''t a very difficult task or interesting topic.


    However, the Hexame Starfield still possessed a prime location near the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s Sr Star and could bask in its radiance at a much higher degree than the others, obtaining great benefits and producing startling cultivation environments. This became a heavily contested region as the other Earthly Saints, not a part of the Hexame Starfield, began to sh.


    In fact, a full-blown war was initiated between three different forces!


    The Volcanic Fist True King, who resigned from his position as a Grand Elder of his organization to assist the Tang n, had returned to join the war. It was quite shocking too. His cultivation base had undergone a slight change, with traces of a Nirvanic me Intent in his Mystic Power. When he returned, he swept the starfield with the remnants of the Tang Heihei''s loyalists by his side.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the defeated portion of the Tang n had submitted fully to the Volcanic Fist True King, but in reality, Bai Lin''s servants were taking action!


    The United Source Starfield experienced simr treatment as the Ravenous Edge Starfield, as the opportunists from all sides sent their forces to im the resources left behind. However, a strange event urred shortly after as the peak powerhouses of the ster region abruptly decided to allow only juniors qualified to enter the Chosen King Competition to fight alongside overseers at the Mystic Star Phase, at most.


    This caused the entire starfield to be a training ground for juniors, and various forces sent their young talents to participate. The Golden Life Pavilion had also moved to involve itself using the momentum by establishing a more inclusive event around the younger generation. They volunteered themselves to develop an event called the United Spirit Trials; they would leave behind certain resources on thes, including various pieces of fortune here and there protected by certain obstacles and trials, all the while preparing to evacuate the inhabitants that didn''t wish to be involved in the uing violence that would have likely taken their lives abd homes, while simultaneously inviting all those who could earn a token to enter.


    If it weren''t for thest condition, only the top-tier forces would be able to participate with their Chosen or younger generation! And if it weren''t for their willingness to swear oaths not to take anything from the starfield, only adding things, the top-tier forces definitely wouldn''t let the Golden Life Pavilion seize the starfield or open it to everyone!


    Their actions were not only seen as extremely benevolent but also weed and well-received. The contesting forces allowed them tomandeer the starfield to set up the conditions, especially since the Golden Life Pavilion would not seek any payment or entry fees but simply acted for the betterment of the cultivation world and a healthy stage forpetition.


    Unfortunately, the Golden Life Pavilion announced that the United Spirit Trials would only start after the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo waspleted. With this, the Chosen and prospective Chosen had a battlefield to sh on and train against their peers, but before then, they could gather to see what new products the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign was going to disy!


    The event added hype to both the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo and the Chosen King Competition. The United Source Starfield was bound to be observed by top-tier forces to see the level of other Chosen or potential dark horses. While only less than three years remained, this was bound to be thest event where Chosen of this generation cycle would be able to find great opportunities. How could they not take this seriously? <novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    Since the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo''s announcement, the entire world began to make travel ns. Most cultivators believed they wouldn''t be able to enjoy the benefit of viewing the event, epting their fates of only hearing news, but when the Golden Life Pavilion began to send out Voidships alongside affordable prices based on cultivation base, even discounts for families, the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region went into an uproar of shocked excitement!


    While Wei Wuyin had dered an open invitation to all that came, how could they possibly expect the Golden Life Pavilion to do this? Not only were the losses sure to be absurdly high, so much so that they would undoubtedly lose tens of thousands of Mystic Stones of value by doing this, but the manpower needed would also be astronomical.


    Not only was the Golden Life Pavilion establishing the United Source Trials meant to be thest proving grounds for Chosen, prospective Chosen, and talented juniors, but they were actively working to transport countless cultivators to the Neo-Dawn Starfield? All without any profits in sight? They weren''t just being generous; they were essentially saints!


    The Golden Life Pavilion''s act of stepping up for the good of the cultivation world had revitalized its image, and all of this was attributed to the new(or old) Pavilion Master, Ma Zheng! During Sheng Jizi''s leadership, the Golden Life Pavilion acted as the premier merchant organization, their phnthropic actions were severely limited, and certain opportunities, such as the Devil War Realm, were limited to the top-tier forces with outrageous paywalls.


    It prevented those with talent but without resources and backing from participating!


    Now, Pavilion Master Ma Zheng was showcasing that profits came in secondpared to the people. The goodwill here was bound to pay dividends in the future, and the name of the Golden Life Pavilion was bound to be massive throughout the ster region. Moreover, the transportation was fair and prevented any conflict from urring. Some tried to stir some issues, but they were instantly put in their ce.


    No one had to fear their lives being threatened or harmed while traveling. Moreover, the greatest and most feared Evil Organization, the Sanguine Ghosts, were acting as silent and respectful overseers for the event. Their fair and dutiful manners began to slightly overturn the extremely prejudiced thoughts some people had for them.


    Of course, it would be hard to disperse all their ill-reputation simply because they were dutiful guards, but the other Evil Organizations dared not even attempt to cause trouble. Moreover, Void Pirates and Void Hunters were overseeing routes, working together to ensure that the Dark Void had the most minimal amount of dangers, helping navigate through them.


    While there were some mishaps and incidents, not a single one led to any Voidship destruction or a heavy loss of life. As for those who died in unexpected developments, the Golden Life Pavilion had openly announced their apologies, transparent about the circumstances, what they intend to do to ensure it happened to no one else, and thepensation they''ll be giving the families and ns as a result of their unfortunate mistake.


    Instantly, the Golden Life Pavilion''s reputation reached an all-time peak! This was only exacerbated by them fully following through with their word, as no incident was alike. If they saw the issue, they solved it instantly!


    A month after the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s founding, those skeptical of the dangers began to travel on thest remaining avable ships. This was the greatest wave of cultivators traveling, no longer fearful of the unknown and given the opportunity to travel across the stars!


    The vast majority of ordinary cultivators at the Astral Core Realm or lower might have never have left their or World Realm in their entire lives, so this opportunity was heaven-sent. How could they not take this chance to explore the world? To see the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn that had changed the entire cultivation climate of their society?


    There weren''t just billions or trillions or quadrillions but quintillions of lives traveling toward the Neo-Dawn Starfields for the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo! The number greatly exceeded any event before it. Not even the King of Everlore''s Alchemic Expo was remotely close to this!


    -----


    Within Boundless, the Voidship of the Boundless Martial Sect, and thergest known Voidship, Ma Zheng and Ma Sujiang were standing in themand center piloting the gargantuan Voidship through the Dark Void. Within its space were 99 Secret Realms, each of which carried billions of lives ranging from all walks of life. Entire cities were established and maintained, and cultivation environments were extremely generous.


    There were Sanguine Ghosts, United Source Clear Pce members, and various Void Pirates that were maintaining order and function throughout each of the realms.


    "Father, isn''t this a little too much?"

 Chapter 1251 1245: A New Society; Beast Haven

    "Father, isn''t this a little too much?" Ma Sujiang frowned as she asked. Recently, the Golden Life Pavilion and various Mystic Forces were using Ascended beings as glorified transporters and security guards. Moreover, the Golden Life Pavilion was certainly hemorrhaging wealth with each passing day, fueling each Voidship, paying for the usage of other forces Voidships, such as this one, and giving each passenger good cultivation conditions that they might not enjoy in their lifetime.


    Many costs could be reduced, and this seemed a little too extravagant. Ma Sujiang was concerned that the Golden Life Pavilion would find itself in a situation they couldn''te back from, financially.


    "..." Ma Zheng didn''t answer, his eyes glinting with Spiritual Light as he piloted Boundless.


    Ma Sujiang''s frown deepened, "The price to rent Boundless was already incredibly high! Moreover, we had to swear an oath to only use it for transport and even bring the Boundless Martial Sect''s Domain and the Jiang n''s Onesword Domain inhabitants along while protecting them for free!" She paused for a moment, giving her father a look, and then continued: "I think-".


    "Stop." Ma Zheng spoke a single word and Ma Sujiang wentpletely silent. After a long, long moment, Ma Zheng finally looked at his silent Ma Sujiang with a firm look. "I''ve taught you the principles of business, correct?"


    "..." Ma Sujiang was stunned for a moment before nodding, "Yes." Her father had taught her everything he knew and had used his life as a lesson for things he couldn''t speak of clearly.


    Ma Zheng calmly said, "Any profits that could be gained here or costs that could be cut are irrelevant to our rtionship with Ascendant Emperor Wei. Even if I had to give up my clothes and home, I''d do so. We must put out our best for every request, no matter if it''s the Divine Emperor or a pauper asking for the best clothes he could afford. Because the best profit isn''t money, but good rtionships formed from reliable action. Right?"


    Ma Sujiang''s expression changed slightly, but she nodded.


    Ma Zheng eyed this daughter of his, as beautiful and headstrong as her mother, and as cunning and hardworking as him. But she was a woman. It wasn''t that being a woman was an issue directly. In fact, he preferred having a female heir to a male heir, but she was no longer thinking objectively. This was a thing he feared would happen and hoped she would ce the principles of business before her biased views.


    "I don''t mind your rtionship with Tian Yinwu," Ma Zhengmented as he turned away, continuing to pilot Boundless. Ma Sujiang''s expression instantly changed drastically, and her eyes flickered with a cautious light.


    Ma Zheng seemed unconcerned, continuing: "Your love for him will cloud your sense of objective duty, I understand that. Do you think I''ve never been in love? I''m well aware that you believe the war between the Imperial n and Ascendant Emperor Wei is inevitable at this point, and Tian Yinwu will likely not be pleased with us assisting his enemy. I''ll once again remind you of one of those principles: Don''t involve your personal feelings in the pavilion''s business decisions."


    "..." Ma Sujiang went abnormally silent as she lowered her head. With a soft voice, she asked: "If they go to war, will we side with the Neo-Dawn Starfield?"


    "No¡ªthe Golden Life Pavilion has been a neutral entity since the dawn of its creation and not even gods will change that as long as I exist. If we weren''t, wouldn''t I have long since submitted the Golden Life Pavilion to the Ascendant Emperor or even the Divine Emperor?" Ma Zheng faintly smiled as he looked back at his daughter.


    Ma Sujiang lifted her eyes and noticed his warm smile, and a wave of relief washed over her heart. At the very least, she won''t have to fight against Tian Yinwu.


    Ma Zheng turned back around, but his eyes gradually lost their warmth. While the Golden Life Pavilion may remain neutral, that didn''t mean he intended to be. As a businessman, staying neutral was the best course of action, but as a cultivator, siding with Wei Wuyin was the only logical choice.


    How could he, a 9th Runic Ascendant, not wish for a greater cultivation base? A longer life? A chance to bring the Golden Life Pavilion to the rumored World Beyond that the King of Everlore had ventured to! To do that, he needed strength. His ambition was no less inferior to Wei Wuyin!


    He wished to one day establish his organization in the World Beyond!


    -----


    While the Golden Life Pavilion took the route of the selfless sacrifice of profits to shuttle the majority of those who could not afford to travel to the Neo-Dawn Starfield, others had different thoughts and agendas. Due to the great distance, the price for using a Void Gate was monstrous, so most settled for traveling via a fast Voidship.


    As there was profit to be realized here, various merchants and organizations seized this opportunity to offer luxury over convenience, offering an experience that only status and wealth could afford to have, segregating them from themon folk. These organizations outfitted their Voidships with premium environments and sold tickets forfort, luxury, special benefits, and other privileges.


    Some of these luxury Voidships had Secret Realms infused within that possessed extremely valuable cultivation grounds, and most could be bought out by an organization or n to prevent the indiscriminate gatherings of strangers, further appeasing a desire to be undisturbed throughout their long travels, a luxury that the Golden Life Pavilion couldn''t effectively provide due to the sheer volume of transported individuals.


    Among those who took advantage of this opportunity despite the gazes was none other than the Everlore Association. They not only provide a top-notch environment, an exclusive location cut out for their privacy, but various exclusively offered products that could be used by their Chosen, prospective Chosen, or talented juniors. This service was taken by many who believed themselves superior, but also capable of affording the absurd cost to obtain.


    Shamelessly, these organizations utilized the travel routes that the Golden Life Pavilion had etched out safely, following along to avoid the various dangers of the Dark Void. This action was ridiculed by some, while others saw this as an opportunity to be smartly seized, and a few were simply happy that they could experience a higher level of luxury at the expense of some astral stones.


    -----


    The Neo-Dawn Defiant Star, otherwise known as Baby Defiant, began to experience an elevation of radiance for thest hour, and the cultivation frenzy that was instigated within was unimaginable. Countless cultivators sat where they were, be it in rough streets, the abundant forests, a hot desert, or tall sky-piercing mountains, and began to absorb the essence, be it astral or mystic.


    Oddly enough, a peacefulness swept across the entirety of the Neo-Dawn Starfield. Due to it being in its early stages, there weren''t any intense conflicts amongst forces, and while fights and argument were an inevitable urrence among cultivation societies, as resources were a limited resource at any given time even if it was potentially infinite, those fights and arguments came to a halt.


    Among the 49s and 81 lunar satellites scattered profoundly throughout the Neo-Dawn Starfield, circting a profound orbit with Baby Defiant at its center, was a that had been renamed the New Prosperity, a where the Golden Life Pavilion''s Neo-Dawn Starfield''s headquarters were located.


    New Prosperity wasn''t a new but had been terraformed by the Golden Life Pavilion long ago after obtaining the from the wagers that had once shaken the entirety of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Wei Wuyun had properly purchased it through the proper channels and brought it over from a Secret Realm that it was stored within.


    The majority of the poption was beasts, amongst them were dragons, crows, tigers, and serpents. They didn''t constitute the majority, but they were by far the strongest existences throughout the. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    There were cities established on Endless Prosperity despite the majority of its poptions being beasts. In fact, the beasts often entered these cities as they properly and intelligently brought resources to the human, beastmen, and elves that lived there. They traded for certain products specialized for beasts which grew the poption.


    The vast majority of beasts knew not to rampage at these cities that helped grow, giving products that could help their growth, sexual drive, rate of pregnancies, etc. It was often said that beasts were mindless creatures that acted on instincts, but instincts could be ingrained into them with the proper method.


    The protection of their resource points was one of those instincts. Moreover, visiting, trading, and interacting peacefully with those who lived and thrived within. They acted no differently than any other humanoid, and while there were outliers here and there, those bloodthirsty, violent, selfish, or arrogant, just like humanoids, they were dealt with.


    The most unique aspect of New Prosperous was certainly the blood trade. In the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, organizations bred and farmed essence blood from animals so that cultivators could use them for specialized methods of cultivation, gaining extraordinary abilities or refining exceptional bodies. The Tang n was an example of a top-tier n that relied on blood energies to cultivate, the Vermilion Graveyard possessing a limited amount of unique energies and blood left behind from corpses.


    The blood trade here was willingly given for other resources, providing a service that was borderline imaginary to themon cultivator.


    Within one of these cities, Wei Wuyin traveled amongst the slithering serpents, observed the flying avians, and rode a green and brown striped tiger-drawn carriage. The tiger was roughly ten meters in size, and the roads were extremely spacious as humans, beastmen, and elves lived in various buildings conducting business.


    "..." Wei Wuyin caught sight of a python that was fully fifty feet in length and the thickness of a tree carrying a straw-wovenrge-sized basket on its back. Within this basket were various nts that gave off a bloody scent, particrly a serpent''s blood scent, and had a beautiful shine to them. These weres watered with the essence blood of this python, likely its family as well.


    It slithered into arge opening suited for snakes of all types.


    "You''re finally back! Took you long enough," a brown-skinned elf shopkeeper eximed as they met the python. The python slithered out its tongue as it seeminglyined of its struggles, and the elf listened with a unique spiritual spell that seemed to bemonly used, and then he looked surprised.


    "You got lucky then. Those bastards are too hateful and violent for my taste," after saying that, he nced at the basket and the inner trader in him went wild. "You brought so many! Such high-quality too! Seems like you really want that eighth-grade Noxious Growth Pill."


    Wei Wuyin saw the shopkeeper inspect the basket excitedly.


    When he turned his attention elsewhere, he found several tigers gathered together through the window of a building, eatingrge grilled fish together on a wide tform. They seemed to be a family of five, excluding the father, and four were cubs. The fish exuded a pristinely rich aroma that indicated a high level of cooking techniques derived from alchemy.


    The cubs nibbled joyfully as the mother ensured they each got appropriate portions.


    Interactions like this weremonce in cities like these. The outside world, particrly the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, had already taken note of them and referred to them as Beast Havens or Cities of Monsters by the ignorant and simple.


    Some didn''t even believe it existed.


    Wei Wuyin smiled.


    This was how the world should be. All races, species, or existence should be together. This will be the new norm of the Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    One day, that python will grow into a Genesis Beast, traveling the stars and bing an expert among his race. A proud existence respected by many.


    One day, the tiger that brought him forth will elevate its services by transporting cultivators and beasts across the stars, bringing along world-sized carriages that will enable truly affordable transportation for people andrge quantities of mystic-graded materials. In regards to transporting materials, Voidships will soon be obsolete.


    Wei Wuyin was unbeknownst of these things, but he wished for them. And sometimes, that was enough to bring forth certain realities.


    After an enjoyable journey, Wei Wuyin arrived at a two-story building that had severalpounds within it. Thesepounds were self-contained realms that were suitable for cultivation.


    When he got off, he paid in the typical currency for services here¡ªblood stones. They were condensed and refined forms of essence blood that could be refined by any beast to elevate their strength, very useful to humanoid cultivators too. The other currency was the Beast Burst Pill, a pill on the same level as the Qi Essence Pill with all grades from first to ninth. Unfortunately, they were often only useful for beasts, beastmen, or those who cultivated Bloodline Methods of Beasts.


    Wei Wuyin entered the building and found himself at the foot of one of thepound entrances. At this entrance was a Spiritual Jade meant to transmit messages from here to inside.


    Wei Wuyin interfaced with this jade and transmitted, "I have a mission for you."


    "..."


    There was a brief period of silence before the door that was the entrance opened, and Wei Wuyin saw a handsome figure that contained a type of evil within a walk out of the spatial film that segregated the inside of the room from the outside.


    The handsome young man looked at Wei Wuyin with a wisp of grievance, calmly saying: "Finally."

 Chapter 1252 1246: Infiltration

    Yun Che!


    Wei Wuyin calmly faced Yun Che, the Evil Blessed, with a faint expression that was hard to decipher. It had been a long time since Wei Wuyin met Yun Che in person, usually having an intermediary handling their interactions.


    The Evil Blessed no longer had an unconsolidated cultivation base at the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase. Instead, his aura was firm, vigorous, and oppressive without any attempt to exert any of it. This passive feeling was indicative of his startling growth during these past few decades.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t respond to his aggrievedment, merely taking out a spatial ring and Spiritual Jade with a self-erasing formation inscribed within. "Get ready to leave within the hour," Wei Wuyin ordered tly.


    "..." Yun Che looked at the ring and jade, his eyes glinting lightly with aplex light. He couldn''t help but ruefully recall his experiences since that fateful day of being lured into a trap, losing his mask and sword, including the Heavenly World Core in his possession. That day, he had devastated an entire, killed one of the women that had robbed him, and fought against an Earthly Saint.


    However, he had gone after Xiao Bing''s life out of greed and lost his Heretical Berserk Godsword, the Thousand Faces of Man, and the Heavenly World Core he had just obtained as a result when that scaled-humanoid interfered. It could be considered the worst day of his life.


    Or the best day.


    Throughout his life, he had to fight and scheme for resources and treasures. He lingered on the border of life and death at all times, ying multiple angles, and any slip-ups could''ve led to the end of his life. But the moment Wei Wuyin entered his life, he finally understood why having the backing of an alchemist was so important.


    Wei Wuyin was absurdly wealthy; there was no resource he couldn''t obtain, and even Mystic-Earth-grade products were things he could acquire. Throughout his entire life, he had only seen three Mystic-Earth-grade products, which were impure to low-quality. Moreover, these products originated from extremely ancient ruins that predated the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s written history or were sold at shady auctions with dubious origins.


    This was merely ''seen'', not ''obtained''. Out of those three products, he had only refined a single one, which essentially elevated his attainments before his Mystic Ascension. It was that fortune that allowed him to formte a 9th Rune Ascension.


    Since obtaining Wei Wuyin''s favor, he had taken eight Mystic-Earth products, all at least at the low-quality, and extraordinary eighth and ninth-grade products that caused him to be shaken in his boots. The paste that elevated his Mortal State into an Origin State had heavily changed his understanding of alchemy and its limitations.


    After finding out this type of product existed, he stared at the nk wall for seven days and seven nights, contemting how insane the difference was, reflecting on how the saying¡ªfrog in a well¡ªperfectly described his situation. It nearly drove him insane.


    All those decades spent nning to steal the Heavenly World Cores to cultivate the mysterious and heaven-defying Mana Dominance and Origin State from the ancient legacy of a long-deceased figure from an ancient civilization, only to find out that a better, quicker, and simpler alternative existed that was merely at the ninth-grade was quite hard to digest.


    Ninth.


    Freaking.


    Grade!


    Unfortunately, he was limited in his gains. He had to do ''assignments'' for Wei Wuyin to obtain anything beyond the mortal grade. Eachpleted mission earned him a Mystic-Earth grade product or two, and avish treatment of high-quality mortal products followed to recoup his losses, but he hadn''t received an assignment in over four years, causing him to receive only the lowly passive benefits. He was innately greedy, a personality trait that he didn''t try to cover up or suppress, and he always wanted more, hence the grievance.


    "What''s the pay?" Typically, he spoke to Wei Wuyin''s intermediary, not the man himself, and while his emotions were rolling fiercely from seeing him, he kept his outward calm with impable control.


    Wei Wuyin simply looked at him, a silence forming that caused the atmosphere to tense almost instantly, and Yun Che''s brows furrowed. "Within your ring is a replica of your Thousand Faces of Man. You''ll need it. As for pay, it''ll depend on how well you do."


    Yun Che couldn''t help but lift his eyebrows in surprise. A replica? How? But before he could say anything, Wei Wuyin added: "I''ve tweaked this replica, and it has additional functions within. All the information is in the spiritual jade. Make any and all preparations you need. If you have specific talismans, armaments, or products needed for the mission, send a request through the standard channels. I''ve already authorized all avable resources to be put at your disposal, including any information you''d need."


    Yun Che was taken aback as he had never thought that Wei Wuyin would speak so much to him. Only after seeing his eyes that felt stifling and oppressive did he realize that this mission was more important than any other mission prior! Solemnly, he no longer asked questions and examined the insides of the spatial ring, finding the replica of the Thousand Faces of Man.


    His heart shook as he felt Spatial and Time Power greatly exceeding hisprehension. It seemed this mission was bound to be extremely dangerous, and as if reading his mind, Wei Wuyin added: "There''s a Mythical Oath within that you''ll have to swear before proceeding. It''s non-negotiable."


    "..." Yun Che was familiar with these pre-sworn oaths, as he had sworn a fair bit for each mission given, but when he caught sight of the contents, he couldn''t help but feel his soul shiver. By the time he gained himself, Wei Wuyin was already walking away with his back to him.


    If this was decades prior, Yun Che might have used this opportunity to seize Wei Wuyin and try to regain his sword and mask while extorting benefits. He couldn''t help but self-mockinglyugh when he dismissed the chances of that happening, not because of his weakness but because he could not see a better path ahead than by Wei Wuyin''s side.


    Moreover, he was still useful despite Wei Wuyin''s title as Saintmaker and eighty-plus Earthly Saints in his sphere of control, an unprecedentedly fearful number of elites. It was clear that he was a wild card with precious skills that Wei Wuyin couldn''t easily obtain from others, and this value meant his future path was brighter than ever before.


    After inspecting the contents of the mission once more, he lightly breathed out with an air of eptance and resolve. He turned back and entered his residence. After doing so, he couldn''t help but slightly mutter. "The Rainbow World Starfield, huh? This should be interesting."


    -----<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Two dayster.


    Wei Wuyin had personally visited several locations throughout the Neo-Dawn Starfield, including various connected Secret and World Realms within the Realm Region beneath the surface of the starfield. It was quite an interesting journey, as he met several Blessed cultivators that had been acquired through his recruitment efforts thus far.


    Despite their varied cultivation, each of these figures was elite amongst elites with outstanding natural talents or gifts. It was quite interesting how most had at least two innate talents that reached the Overlord level, such as their Physique or Meridians. Moreover, they had acquired certain opportunities that painted an interesting picture and a startling realization.


    Wei Wuyin sat in a forest on the hump of a dirt mound, his silver eyes observing the beautiful flora and active fauna around him. ''The Heavenly Daos is taking hasty actions to bring forth the remnants of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s ancient titan civilization.''


    Wei Wuyin took particr note of this phenomenon. The Grand Cyclic Ster Region was once ruled by the Grand Cyclic Titanic Emperor, a Worldly Saint of outstanding talent and reputation, and the neighboring Ster Regions were somewhat inferior, barely of any true value. The Deste Dra Ster Region, for example, was, as its name suggested¡ªdeste. Before the Sealed Regions was created by the three Ascended Sovereigns, it was more or less a beast wildcard with the vast majority of its upants being dragons.


    The other Ster Regions near the Grand Cyclic Ster Region had simr environmental conditions, only slightly better or slightly worse than the Deste Dra Ster Region. It seemed that eighty-thousand years ago, the past civilization hadn''t graspedplete control over the Ster Regions. To be fair, it was difficult to cultivate Ster Regions, and elevating them to a high level required absurd amounts of effort, resources, and terrifyingly strong and aplished cultivators.


    ''Recruiting those Blessed was as helpful as I thought. As long as I monitor their growth and individual gains, I can gather a clearer understanding of the Heavenly Daos'' intent and find out certain mysteries.'' Wei Wuyin contemted as he closed his eyes; his mind absorbed quite a few spatial recordings of each Blessed experience over thest month or so through their Ascendant-granted Spatial Rings. They were all directed to the Pce of Eden''s extensive library, and the Second Mind was tasked with sorting through them and finding relevant critical points.


    Moreover, the Heavenly Daos was clearly giving certain Blessed faint connections to the World Beyond, seemingly preparing them to integrate with the greater society. This allowed Wei Wuyin to discover a few things. Firstly, the Heavenly Daos had some escape routes nned for the future. Secondly, the Cmity was fast approaching, and the Heavenly Daos'' subtlety was lessening. Lastly¡­


    ''The All-Ending Ster Cmity seems to be linked to the Sealing Array''spromise and history.'' Wei Wuyin opened his eyes, a mysterious light flickering in his eyes, and he gathered a lot of intel. The bits of information that each of his Blessed Ascendants acquired through obscure legacies and fragmented wills were forming a picture, albeit extremely slowly.


    He had effectively ruled out that the Endless Voyage Realm''s descent was the main trigger to the All-Ending Ster Cmity. No, he still had the firm belief that his existence and awareness of the cmity was the greatest reason for its beginning due to the Eye of Truth''s timing and abilities.


    Fortunately, this suited his goals as he didn''t like others being the key initiator of the event. This made it unpredictable and hard to control, and he had already set himself to exploit the situation. By being at the center of it all, he could obtain a lot more benefits.


    Suddenly, a figure blurred before him. The handsome and regal Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn bowed slightly, "Young Lord, the intruder has begun making their way deeper into the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s territory."


    Wei Wuyin inhaled slightly before expelling a breath of stifled air; his aura underwent a change as a heaven-shaking imperialistic dominance took over, making Wu Yu bow a few inches deeper. Wei Wuyin looked at Wu Yu, slightly apologetic for using him as a grindstone to better refine his usage of the Minor Authority of Imperial Law. It was simr to how an Emperor couldn''t hold back their majesty toward a King or Duke of theirs.


    "Purpose?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "She''s been quietly attempting to hide her identity and aura while establishing various Sr Absorption Formations. While it''s only because we allowed her through, she''s growing increasingly brazen." Wu Yu said with a little disdain and discontent.


    Wei Wuyin furrowed his brow as he thought of that silver-haired beauty, the Moonfall Lunar Queen that had previously tried to stealthily enter the Neo-Dawn Starfield. She had redoubled her efforts over thest month. The Spirits of War and Wu Yu had spotted her instantly, especially the Legion Commander, but Wei Wuyin had given the order to observe and wait, allowing her to breach the Neo-Dawn Starfield while under strict surveince.


    He was curious as to what her purpose was. The Moonfall Lunar Queen was one of the few figures that he had no knowledge of or experience with, and there was little to no evidence of her involvement in any of the events that happened in the Sealed Regions, like a ghost. Even information about her from other forces including from within the Imperial n, was sparse and not very detailed.


    She was an unknown variable which made Wei Wuyin take her a bit more seriously. Fortunately, she greatly desired entry into his sphere of control, so he didn''t have to put much effort into discovering her purpose.


    But Sr Absorption Formations? They were formations that absorbed and stored the Sr Essence of a Sr Star. He couldn''t quite understand why she was going to such lengths to infiltrate the Neo-Dawn Starfield to simply ce these formations. This type of formation wasn''t too high-level or particr; almost every force had them in some capacity.


    "In thest twenty-two days, she''s established over two thousand formations across three different lunar satellites." Wu Yu pointed out.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened slightly. Over two thousand in twenty-two days?


    "Interesting." It was hard for anything to truly pique Wei Wuyin''s interest, but a mysterious beauty with an unknown history performing strange actions certainly was on that list.


    "Shall I apprehend her?" Wu Yu asked. In his mind, this woman was asking for death. Despite knowing that the Neo-Dawn Starfield had at least over eighty Earthly Saints, she still invaded it fearlessly.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, "No need." He rose from his seated position and gazed at the sky above, his silver eyes flickering with majestic light. "I''ll do it myself."


    Wu Yu was taken aback, but then he nodded respectfully and vanished in a blip of silver light. Wei Wuyin took a step forward and disappeared as well, seemingly melding with the void!

 Chapter 1253 1247: Curious Task

    The Neo-Dawn Starfield''s territory consisted of twoyers¡ªthe Defiant Dawn and the World Dawn, as coined by its recently thriving natives of the starfield. The Defiant Dawn referred to the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star''s primary territory, the forty-nines, and eighty-one lunar satellites. The World Dawn was the ever-expanding Realm Region that consisted of all sorts of interconnected Secret Realms and World Realms.


    These two territorialyers formed the basis of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s area. The most interesting fact was that the demarcated region of the Defiant Dawn was much smaller than the World Dawn; the Defiant Dawn''s border was limited by the furthest lunar satellite in its territory, but the World Dawn expanded across the entire former area of the Heptasage Pir Ster Region!


    There was a lot of debate amongst a few radicals, however. Some argued that the Defiant Dawn was the furthest that the radiance of the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star could reach, suggesting that its territory was far, far greater than the World Dawn. Fortunately, this was merely a small, inconsequential distinction of territory for now.


    Wei Wuyin had no ns to expand the borders of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s Defiant Dawn, and this showed by the various formations established at the edges of its outlined boundaries. ced at the border were strange objects that absorbed and reflected sr essence emitted from Baby Defiant, further sting the celestial bodies with enriched sr essence, promoting their foundations at a quicker pace.


    While the reflected sr essence was limited, with almost eighty percent returned into the Defiant Dawn''s territory, the other twenty were still shining radiantly upon the rest of the world. This made the territory slightly beyond the Neo-Dawn Starfields a type of holynd that few starfields could hope to attain.


    Baby Defiant''s sr essence was a perfect amalgamation of Mortal and Mystic properties that exuded a type of indescribable harmony that was far greater than the forcefully refined and processed Mystic Radiance Belt sr essence of the Aeternal Sky Star. Furthermore, it was roughly ten timesrger, so the quantity and quality of its sr essence were on a far greater scale, especially its quantity.


    -----


    At the outer edge of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s Defiant Dawn territory, several lunar satellites beautifully orbited certains, bringing about an unforgettable night with an undeniably gorgeous and mystical view. They housed various races, from elves to humans, and like any thriving starfield, these celestial bodies were primarily used for mining and cultivating unique materials.


    Lunar satellites'' cores all had an inherent property to absorb sr essence at a greater rate than any other celestial body. So they were the primary celestial bodies that gave birth to Qi Essence Stones, Astral Essence Stones, and Mystic Essence Stones. In contrast,s often gave birth to ores of various types and attributes, such as Mystic-Terra Ore, which contained properties of earth and metal.


    The Moonfall Starfield was renowned for its single super-lunar satellite¡ªthe Moon¡ªand its ability to absorb copious amounts of sr essence from the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region at varied rates, with the highest being the Aeternal Sky Star. The Moonfall Starfield, despite being widely considered the weakest due to its absurdly low poption and severeck of experts, was among the top five providers of Essence Stones of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    This was the primary reason why the various forces left the Moonfall Starfield alone and at peace, fearful that this uniquely created super-celestial body of the Moonfall Lunar Queen would somehow be destroyed by her anger, offending various forces as a result, especially those who received the most stone out of trades. Adding on the reclusive nature of the Moonfall Lunar Queen, the starfield was more or less left peacefully alone.


    The term ''Moon'' was born because of the Moonfall Starfield, and several lunar satellites were given the name ''Moon'' as a form of respect, such as the Elven Sanctuary''s four Moons. However, the name didn''t originate from the Moonfall Starfield; the librarians of the Sacred Library were titled Azure Moon Librarian, Crimson Moon Librarian, and Silver Moon Librarian, so the word had an even greater meaning that transcended the Moonfall Starfield.


    This sparked great debate at one point, but it quieted down as other events urred, cing the curiosity about its origins aside. The general consensus was that any lunar satellite that was used as a replenishing mine for cultivating essence stones or other simr objects should be titled ''Moon'', such as the forty-five Prosperous Moons of the Endless Prosperity Domain.


    In the Neo-Dawn Starfield, all eighty-one lunar satellites were given the name of ''Moon'', not because of the consensus but simply because Wei Wuyin was well aware of the origins of the name and what it meant. The origins were quite simple, and the only reason it hadn''t fully taken form was solely due to thecking of the Language Culture of the Sealed Regions.


    In a loose trantion from Mysticism, ''Moon'' meant ''Sr Shadow'', and it was one of the few words of Mysticism that Mortals could actually speak throughout the Mortal Realms without struggling. This strange phenomenon was a uniquenguage exception that thoroughly exposed an inexplicable connection between the Mortal and Mystic Daos, and it existed among other things.


    For example, ''ck Hole'' meant ''Copsed Star'' in Mysticism, and ''Star-Devourer'' meant ''Eater of Mortal Life''. It could be said that regardless of the cultivation realm, they could be heard and understood. Even if spoken innguages beyond the Mystic Dao, if it meant ''Moon'', ''ck Hole'', or ''Star-Devourer'', every being could potentially understand it.


    Wei Wuyin had been deeply fascinated by this profound truth, as if he''d seen a bridge between Daos in the most unexpected way when he learned of it. Therefore, when he named the eighty-one lunar satellites, he ensured they officially had ''Moon'' in each of their names.


    Ancient Crystal Moon was one of the oldest lunar satellites of the Sealed Regions, pre-dating the first recorded era, existing in records long before the development of the current cultivation civilization began, and it was something that Wei Wuyin had bought because it held traces of ancient legacies that a Blessed had once discovered, including a strange pocket-sized Secret Realm containing an ancient will.


    Wei Wuyin had to spend quite a bit to purchase it, especially since it was the only celestial body that gave birth to the unique material¡ªAncient Crystal Water. This liquid contained Past and Future Time Energy alongside a Unique Intent. Its primary usage was to concoct time distortion products, such as pellets, that could assist in easing the recreation of events through Temporal Maniption or in creating locations where time moved faster, thereby aiding cultivators to train longer under a deadline. Given that the Chosen King Competition was nearing, these types of products were insurmountable in value.


    It was extremely valuable but only yielded a very small quantity in any given year. It was mostly used to help cultivators resist their Temporal Eye Astral Tribtion with great effect, a material that only a select few could enjoy. Since being brought to the Neo-Dawn Starfield, the Ancient Crystal Moon had produced a typical year''s worth in a single month, a startling result!


    In arge crevice of the Ancient Crystal Moon, a barefooted silver-robed figure was weaving hand-seals as faint wisps of Lunar Power etched themselves in the walls, glinting with a trace of gorgeous silvery lunar light. The figure was a young, unimaginably beautiful woman, seemingly in her early twenties, with a body that could provoke the lust of immortals and gods alike. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    While she wore her robes modestly, her facial features or outstanding curves couldn''t be well-concealed, nor was she trying to do so.


    The Moonfall Lunar Queen!


    Her aura was extremely subtle, almost non-existent, as she had erected a sealing formation that blocked off all fluctuations of Mystic Power to the outside world. She kept forming hand-seals as her Lunar Power poured out beautifully, etching across the crevice''s jagged and uneven walls, creating arge formation!


    The formation seemed to be connecting with the Ancient Crystal Moon, slightly amplifying its intrinsic property to absorb sr essence. It was discreet and subtle; its primary function wasn''t to amplify but to redirect. The Sr Essence that would''ve normally entered the lunar satellite before going through the natural process of essence stone creation would instead be slowly extracted and stored inside the formation''s core.


    At a convenient time, she could return to extract the contained sr essence in vast quantities!


    After roughly seven minutes, the formation waspleted, and a faint smile formed on the Moonfall Lunar Queen''s exquisite face! A face that was not one wick inferior to Empress Xiaocheng herself!


    This was number 2,077! When she inspected the rate of Absorption, her smile deepened, bringing forth an intoxicating, heart-seizing scene.


    "Quite an interesting Sr Essence Absorption Formation. It even contains traces of harmonized refinement powers and could produce Astralis Essence with enough time!" A surprised voice resounded from behind the Moonfall Lunar Queen, and her smile swiftly faded as her eyes turned to face the neer.


    A silver-eyed man in a mixture of martial and alchemist robes sat on a nearby protrusion on the wall. He was inspecting the formation etched there with keen interest, with a hand held under his chin as he rubbed it softly. He wasn''t looking at the Moonfall Lunar Queen at all!


    "..." Her pupils constricted slightly.


    Wei Wuyin felt a concealed spiritual sensory spell sweep across him and the entirety of the lunar satellite but he ignored it. "Such a curious task. But trying to siphon the fortune from my starfield without my permission? Don''t you think that''s a little rude?"


    "..." While she didn''t speak, her eyes contained unsaid questions, and her posture, while seemingly rxed, had tensed greatly to the trained eye. She didn''t doubt that the Ancient Crystal Moon was thoroughly surrounded, especially given the mortal youth that proimed himself as its Emperor was present.


    Shockingly, however, she couldn''t sense any other auras besides the inhabitants on the Ancient Crystal Moon and nearby Voidships traveling across the Dark Void.


    "So, how about you tell me why you''re doing this, and I''ll consider sparing your life." Wei Wuyin finally looked at the Moonfall Lunar Queen, and her eyes pulsed with sharp intent.


    "Let''s at least tal-" Before Wei Wuyin could continue, the Moonfall Lunar Queen made the most sensible decision given the circumstances! She rushed toward Wei Wuyin! Her eyes shed with lunar light as she moved like a shadow.


    As long as she took Wei Wuyin hostage, she could plot her escape! As an Earthly Saint, she was extremely fast. Moreover, she didn''t rely on any Mystic Power, so there was no indication of her taking action beforehand! She simply acted with her abnormally powerful body!


    In a normal situation, and given their distance, this would be a perfect sneak attack! And if Wei Wuyin was an ordinary mortal, he would''ve been easily subdued! Unfortunately, he was far from the word ''ordinary''.


    Wei Wuyin''s brows furrowed slightly.


    PA!


    A crisp, soul-shaking, and world-shaking sound resounded!

 Chapter 1254 1248: Two Fierce Warnings

    PA!


    The soul-stirring sound was the result of a crisp, precise, and heavy-handed p! A single motion, almost as perfect as a rainbow''s dazzling arch, struck directly on wless skin and an exquisite face.


    The Moonfall Lunar Queen reeled as her pupils constricted to their absolute limits. She found her body moving backward at a pace faster than her approach, twisting in mid-air, catching the sight of her violet-silver blood apanied by her once-perfect teeth flying across the air left her utterly stunned.


    Was this real?


    This question shed across her mind as the heat of a palm etched itself on her cheek, and she spun in mid-air, not once, not twice, but three times! Then, she rocketed helter-skelter backward and heavily crashed haphazardly into the crevice''s walls! The formation she had etched crumbled instantly alongside various bits of rock and dirt as she was buried under the rubble. The entire Ancient Crystal Moon shook!


    Wei Wuyin stared at his hand, a little stunned himself, but then an iparably amused smile surfaced on his face. The Ster-Paragon Physique and his refined physical energies supplemented by his Mystic-Rank True Void Dragon Body were unbelievably world-shaking, to say the least, capable of exerting a physical power that could outright send an Earthly Saint flying!


    Wei Wuyin lightly patted his pants as he stood from his position. He saw the teeth and blood strewn across the dirty floor. That single p hadn''t just initiated a triple-twist maneuver but quite literally left the Moonfall Lunar Queen''s teethying on the ground.


    "Obediently answer my questions, and as I said: I''ll consider letting you live." Wei Wuyin revealed a smile that wasn''t a smile. The crime of invading his starfield and then trying to steal its fortune without permission was something that couldn''t be easily forgiven. If it weren''t for his curiosity about her purpose here, he would''ve long since had Wu Yu, the other Earthly Saints in hismand, or the Spirits of War capture her.


    RUMBLE!


    There was movement in the massive hole created by the Moonfall Lunar Queen, and Wei Wuyin began to approach with stable steps.


    "..." Eventually, the silver-robed beauty wed her way out slowly and deliberately, her eyes shining with a faint lunar light as her Mystic Power began seething slightly. She was umting strength! She had used Temporal Reversion to reverse the damage on her face and recover her teeth, regaining her beauty! The defiant and strong-willed light in her eyes gave her an additional charm that was hard to dismiss. She was a woman that could genuinely stir the hearts of far too many men with a simple gaze.


    Wei Wuyin continued to approach, each step taking him several meters forward. He was unbothered by her threatening actions and merely advised: "You''re in MY starfield, so think it through. We could either have a civil conversation or¡ª"


    Before Wei Wuyin could finish, an outburst of Spiritual Strength erupted that swept across the Ancient Crystal Moon, making Wei Wuyin''s eyes softly shake. A Spiritual Spell! Moreover, it wasn''t targeted toward him.


    A wave that could affect any Mystic Ascendant in the vicinity erupted, which the Moonfall Lunar Queen took as an opportunity to unleash her cultivation in full! She revealed herself as a 6th Runic Ascendant! This was a downright terrifying cultivation foundation by the Grand Cyclic Ster Region standards, only one short of Jiang Jingshi!


    The Moonfall Lunar Queen''s n was extremely simple: stall any iing Earthly Saints and seize control of Wei Wuyin! She hadn''t thrown that n away! Given her strength, Wei Wuyin understood she was deathly afraid that the Legion Commander, and the Earthly Saints under hismand would pursue her!


    Her thinking wasn''t wrong; she was deeply concealed, yet Wei Wuyin had found her; this meant her stealth and concealment Spiritual Art were more or less ineffective, so she needed to acquire assurance of her safety as the Moonfall Starfield was simply too far away from the Neo-Dawn Starfield!


    Since Wei Wuyin was a mere mortal and the so-called Ascendant Emperor of the Neo-Dawn Starfield, this was the best target to seize! While his attack had stunned her, she didn''t allow her hatred for the humiliating strike to cloud her judgment at such a critical moment! Moreover, she had yet to use her Mystic Power!


    Wei Wuyin could only apud her courageous actions in his heart as he didn''t retreat in the slightest. However, he formed a hand-seal, and Baby Defiant began to shine with a type of gorgeous brilliance that left the residents of the Neo-Dawn Starfield shaken!


    A condensed beam of impossibly fast radiant power shot into the Ancient Crystal Moon with iparable precision. A silver light coated the entirety of the Ancient Crystal Moon in the time it took for the Moonfall Lunar Queen to begin her mad dash for survival! But it didn''t stop it!


    BOOSH!


    A burst of her Lunar Power erupted as she shot toward Wei Wuyin with intense ferocity and intent.


    "...?!" For a moment, the Moonfall Lunar Queen was deeply startled as she saw the world change before her despite her startling momentum. Just as she was a mere few meters away from Wei Wuyin, an insignificant amount of distance, she found that the entire Ancient Crystal Moon had been infused with a radiant power that left her heart quivering intensely!


    Still, she didn''t dy her actions as she unleashed a palm toward Wei Wuyin''s dantian, intending to inflict severe injuries and seal his cultivation base in a single move! The aura from her attack would''ve caused the Ancient Crystal Moon to shatter despite being indirectly impacted!


    PA!!


    A world-ending, conscious-dimming, heart-crushing sound erupted! <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The Moonfall Lunar Queen felt as if time itself had stopped as she watched the silver-eyed mortal calmly wave his hand, open-palmed, and have itnd perfectly on her face! It was the exact same location as the previous p! Her senses experienced a type of dissonance as her consciousness was reeling from the sheer disbelief. Before she could react, she found herself blown through the earth and into the Dark Void!


    During which she spun not three times or six times but nine full times! The left side of her face was disfigured by the deep imprint of a powerful palm, with her cheekbones sunken in, her teeth were more or less all gone, and her tongue had been obliterated!


    The Ancient Crystal Moon was protected by Baby Defiant''s Starlight, boosting its defensive power to a level where an Earthly Saint simply couldn''t shake it. The inhabitants living and thriving on its surface were equally as protected. They were stunned by theyer of silvery light, but it was iparably gentle, and they found that it was slowly integrating into their bodies, infusing into their Spirits of Cultivations and physiques, granting them an indescribable opportunity and boost to their cultivation bases.


    A series of hollering cheers and shouts resounded as cultivators and beasts began to sit down wherever they were and refine the silvery sr light. Before long, countless cultivators praised the Ascendant Emperor for his grace, unaware that the Moonfall Lunar Queen was on the verge of destroying them all.


    Wei Wuyin swept his Spiritual Sense across the Ancient Crystal Moon''s surface, ted by the protection his World-Bound Star Domain could provide, and he casually stepped forward and pierced through the Void.


    In the Neo-Dawn Starfield, the startling radiance from Baby Defiant enveloped the eighty-one lunar satellites and forty-nines, immediately instigating yet another cultivation frenzy. The blessings of the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor were endless! These were the thoughts of cultivators present. Additionally, even Voidships transporting cultivators or materials were protected, enshrouded by a silvery radiance.


    Only those who were at the Ascended level felt the disturbance in the Dark Void as the Moonfall Lunar Queen''s Lunar Power spewed out chaotically to diffuse her momentum. Yet they didn''t make a move to investigate. Since the Ascendant Emperor was taking action, their interference was more or less unnecessary.


    "Gah!" The Moonfall Lunar Queen made a strange sound from her throat as she painfully clutched at her face, using her Lunar Power and Mana Control to halt her hurtling body. When she finally stopped herself, her beautiful eyes were faintly bloodshot and filled with indescribable disbelief.


    She looked at the silvery radiance that was being unleashed from Baby Defiant, and her heart shook deeply. She didn''t sense any fluctuation of formations or arrays, and this overturned her knowledge of what a Sr Star could do. Was the Sr Star providing power to the various celestial bodies of the starfield without any assistance? How?!


    Before she could grasp what was happening, a silver-eyed mortal with an unearthly visage arrived a few dozen meters away from her with a t, distant smile. "That''s your second warning. You won''t get a third," Wei Wuyin calmly said.


    "..." The Moonfall Lunar Queen used Temporal Reversion to repair the damage to her face; clearly, she cared deeply about her looks despite her reclusive nature that the world knew. But then she found that her lifespan had been decreased by two centuries, and her eyes widened in horrified disbelief!


    Wei Wuyin''s attacks contained the Minor Time Law, so reversing the damage that he inflicted while harnessing that power was as difficult as bringing Ascended beings back to life, even for a simple physical injury!


    "Who are you?!" For the first time, the Moonfall Lunar Queen spoke. Her voice was enchanting to listen to, containing a type of seductive charm that matched perfectly with her demonically vixen-like body. There was a little bit of drag to it, and it seemingly snared the soul and mind. The thought of how she would sound while moaning couldn''t help but sh across the mind and hearts of every man, woman, and ghost who''d heard it!


    "Red Dove City''s Wei n''s¡ªWei Wuyin, the Ascendant Emperor of the Neo-Dawn Starfield, and a Mortal Saint Alchemist of the Sealed Regions. Now, what about you? Who are you, exactly?" Wei Wuyin always found that question to be quite amusing when asked, and he always wanted to introduce himself as a Mortal Saint Alchemist.


    The Moonfall Lunar Queen was momentarily stunned, and her eyes shed with uncertainty and confusion as she heard hisst title. Mortal Saint Alchemist?


    "You''re still so calm," Wei Wuyin pointed out curiously. One of the reasons why he stayed his hand was due to the Moonfall Lunar Queen''s calm. Despite her situation and failure to capture him, she still exuded a type of confidence that hadn''t been shaken yet, enough to be confused, stunned even, and calmly waste time asking such meaningless questions.


    Where did her confidencee from? A mere 6th Runic Ascendant? Sure, she was powerful by the Grand Cyclic Ster Region standards, but that wasn''t much in his eyes, and she should be fully aware of Jiang Jingshi''s fate.


    "..." She didn''t reply, merely sweeping her Spiritual Sense across the Dark Void for hundreds of thousands of miles. Eventually, she discovered a faint aura in the far-off distance.


    She turned and eximed softly, "Assist me!"


    Wei Wuyin was startled as he turned to find the source of her confidence, and then his eyes were immediately besieged by confusion.


    The target of her words was simrly taken aback.


    The handsome and regal Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, Wu Yu, was the one she had spoken to! The man in question pointed at himself disbelievingly.


    "Me?" Wu Yu asked.

 Chapter 1255 1249: Strange Power

    Assist?


    "..." There was a strange, distinctly awkward silence as the drop-dead gorgeous Moonfall Lunar Queen turned to Wu Yu, her hands slightly outstretched and her gaze focused and expecting.


    Wu Yu had been a casual observer since the beginning, watching the sh amusingly from a distance while simultaneously being in sheer awe at the capabilities of Baby Defiant. He knew of a World-Bound Star Domain and its intricate potential, but he never thought that it could unleash sufficient enough sr light that it could envelop and protect the starfield from the disastrous and cataclysmic powers of an Earthly Saint. So when the Moonfall Lunar Queen sent him an open spiritual transmission seeking assistance, he was deeply taken aback and unable to react.


    Did this woman not know that he was Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight? The Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn? Did she want him to assist her into an early grave? He was genuinely curious!


    Wei Wuyin was initially stunned, too, unable to figure out the connection. Did Wu Yu have a rtionship with this woman? But when he thought of Wu Yu''s rtionships, something he was extremely open about, there was nothing tying them together. Considering Wu Yu''s personality, he would disdain to hide it.


    For a second, just the briefest of seconds, Wei Wuyin thought that the Moonfall Lunar Queen was Feng Qingchu''s, also known as Lady Clearwind, true form! But that possibility was thrown away instantly! If she was, there was utterly no need to hide and establish formations! She had already submitted to Wei Wuyin, and he had no issues sharing his fortune with those under his charge.


    Moreover, she was still in the starfield!


    She was watching!


    While an Incarnation or an Avatar Art was potentially possible, he didn''t think his Celestial Eyes and Spiritual Sense wouldn''t find any faults with it, especially given the Moonfall Lunar Queen''s 6th Runic Ascendant State!


    However, when he looked back at the Moonfall Lunar Queen, her expression was serene and seemingly expectant. She seemed to be waiting for her request to be followed!


    Wei Wuyin thought with the quickness of a lightning bolt; his first instinct was to coordinate with Wu Yu to pretend to be a traitor and ally with the Moonfall Lunar Queen, then use this type of subterfuge to extract from her the purpose and knowledge she was unwilling to share. He could exploit her expectations and gain an understanding by having Wu Yu act in this way, wiggling himself into her trust.


    "Nah."


    Wei Wuyin spat.


    Why?


    Because it was too troublesome!


    He took one step forward as his figure melded with the void, and time seemed to distort around him.


    PA!!


    Before the Moonfall Lunar Queen could react, her eyes still focused on Wu Yu, a third p sent her barreling across the Dark Void. Her explosively blown back body avoided every celestial body of the Neo-Dawn Starfield. Her body spun almost eighty times as a gravitational force seemed to impose itself on her body, controlling her trajectory as she was flung around until she returned to her original spot!


    The p was miraculous! Beautiful! And her body being sent across the Dark Void was quite a sight!


    Wu Yu had the urge to apud as he observed it all. Not just for Wei Wuyin''s exquisite p but for the exceptional control over the celestial bodies'' gravitational forces, including Baby Defiant''s, that allowed him to boomerang her body!


    By the time she returned to her original position, there was a dazed light in her eyes as her face was disgustingly sunken, and her mouth was entirely ruined! She was no longer a beauty!


    "That wasn''t the third warning. Just a slight reminder of your circumstances. Don''t worry; the offer to talk hasn''t left the table just yet." Wei Wuyin smilingly said as he ced his hands behind his back. The more Wei Wuyin exerted the power of his physical body, the greater his control and understanding of his strength!


    It was incredible!


    At the Realm World Phase of the Astral Core Realm, he had tested his strength against his three subordinates¡ªHighlord Bluecloud, Venerable Kun Yiming, and Venerable yingsword¡ªto gauge his limits and abilities in a life-and-death scenario. He fought against a newly Ascended Demi-Mortal Lord skilled in Spiritual Spells, a well-armed Soul of Mysticism cultivator, and a World Heart Intent possessing Soul of Mysticism expert. These three allowed him to realize the gap between Mortal and Ascended beings.


    He had won by relying on his saber''s edge.


    When he was at the Temporal Eye Phase, his Draconic Transformation allowed him to fight and dominate an Earthly Saint''s raw strength and speed. He Bojing wasn''t weak, and an Earthly Saint had a constant Demi-Mystic State, so their bodies were terrifying to the limit! While he was incognito and thus only relied on his Draconic Void Astral Soul''s powers, it was enough to give him a range of his potential strength.


    Now, he had reached the Star Core Phase, bound a Defiant-sized World-Bound Star Domain, forged his Ster-Paragon Physique to the initial levels, reached the Mystic-tier of his True Void Dragon Bloodline, and grasped several Minor Laws. He couldn''t even begin to fathom his newfound strength, but facing the Moonfall Lunar Queen, he finally knew that he had deeply subverted the invincibility of the Mystic Dao!


    As a mortal, he had grasped sufficient strength to contend with them! Moreover, Baby Defiant''s abilities thus far weren''t even the limits of its capabilities!


    The itch to fight with the intent to kill swelled within his heart, but he suppressed it for now.


    "You have three seconds until the offer is off the table," Wei Wuyin might be able to suppress it, but it wasn''t for long! His patience for the stubborn woman was at its limits! This woman had invaded his starfield, unleashed power that could threaten his people, and seemed to be trying to cause a subordinate of his to defect. If it wasn''t for his curiosity, she would''ve already been publicly executed!


    Just like Jiang Jingshi!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t a saint, nor was he someone who would throw away his self-respect and the safety of those who decided to willingly exist under his protection for a beautiful woman! He had lost everything once before, and anyone who threatened that deserved only the most gruesome of deaths!!


    "..." The Moonfall Lunar Queen held her crushed cheeks, her eyes watery, and her gaze a little absentminded. Suddenly, she exhausted another few hundred years of her life to regain her gorgeous looks and exquisite charm once again, yet her eyes this time no longer exuded a distinct calm but a type of bubbling anger that was deeply violent and manic!


    Her expression twisted!


    She then looked at Wu Yu, her eyes solidifying with rage, and the irises of her eyes became violet in color. A demonic aura red within them with the radiant intensity of a thousand stars!


    "KILL HIM!" She explosively ordered Wu Yu, and her be formed a strange violet-colored image. It was hard to decipher, seemingly distorted to the senses, yet it was clearly a beast with either multiple tails or multiple heads, either of which was slender and long like a serpent with arge mass that could be its head or body. It was genuinely difficult to tell!


    Then, seemingly thinking that this was enough, she formed three hand seals, and her body began to exude a spatial light that flickered intensely. She was trying to unleash a type of advanced Spatial Shift! Her skills in Spatial Arts were why she could invade the various starfields without being noticed alongside her exquisite Concealment Spells! She was going to take her leave!


    Flee!


    Wu Yu nced at the mark curiously. For some reason, he felt that this stupid woman was trying to use something to control him! Before he could react, his entire body was enveloped by a violet glow! His heart shook violently as he used his Imperial Heaven Power in an attempt to expel it, but its energy was impossible to interact with! Why? It was corroding his Imperial Heaven Power!


    IT WAS CORRODING HIS IMPERIAL HEAVEN POWER!


    His heart and mind went into a state of panic, a rarity for a Monarch, but he didn''t simply resign himself to some type of mind-controlling spell! He didn''t hesitate to initiate the Third Grand Transformation, his eyes transformed to epass the cosmic grandeur of stars and the endless void, and his hair grew extremely long and sharp to reflect the vast, inscrutable Dark Void! He resembled a ruler of the cosmos, of heaven and earth, and of the Void and all its stars.


    His Imperial Heaven Aura intensified as his Imperial Heaven Power reached a pinnacle! His cultivation base roared, and he unleashed all NINE Mystic Runes within his Mystic Soul! They orbited the sanguine-colored bloody World Rune, further increasing his power as faint blood-red runes formed on his face.


    "ROAR!" He bellowed a thunderously as he resisted the violet glow, but despite his 9th Runic Ascendant strength, it was to no avail! The energy was far, far beyond his cultivation base and understanding!


    "Calm down." A serene voice emerged beside him, and his heart became clear as the panic subsided almost instantly. When Wei Wuyin arrived, Wu Yu''s state of mind became extremely clear. This was the kind of unrivaled confidence an Alchemic Knight had in their Alchemist! This was the kind of unshakeable belief a subordinate had in their King! When he arrived, there was no need to panic!


    Wei Wuyin lightly touched Wu Yu''s shoulder, his Celestial Eyes inspecting the violet glow. For some reason, this glow felt familiar. But he couldn''t recall from where! This was very strange given his mental strength, but he didn''t delve into the obscure connection that his instincts and memories were trying to piece together and focused on Wu Yu.


    After two seconds, Wei Wuyin frowned. "Don''t resist the energy," he softly said.


    Then, he looked at the Moonfall Lunar Queen, who was unleashing a greater Spatial Shifting Art!


    "Snap!"


    Wei Wuyin snapped his fingers toward her, and Baby Defiant''s radiance intensified by another level. An uproar of excitement red amongst the civilizations, but while they cheered, the Minor Law of Space was channeled through Baby Defiant''s sr light and distorted all three dimensions of space!


    It sealed the entire Neo-Dawn Starfield!


    The powers of a World-Bound Star Domain!


    Her spatial light fizzled depressingly as her beautiful figure was revealed once again to the world. Her expression this time was extremely ugly despite her exceptionally blessed looks and charm. She wanted to sow discord and confusion by using Wu Yu as a sacrificial puppet to ensure her escape! If before she had been asking politely, now she took a forceful stance to seize Wu Yu''s assistance! But none of that mattered if she couldn''t leave!


    For the first time, panic began to set in her heart.


    "..." Wu Yu looked to Wei Wuyin, the violet glow still epassing his body. But there was not the slightest trace of fear in his heart, eyes, or soul. The power might exceed hisprehension, but he had the belief that Wei Wuyin could handle it!


    "The aura seemed to be trying to find something in your essence blood; it''s adhering to your Imperial Heaven Ignition Essence and the quintessence of your Imperial Heaven Aura," Wei Wuyin exined before his eyes gradually grew sharp and cold while his curiosity increased!


    "The Imperial Heaven Ignition Essence?" Wu Yu''s expression slightly changed. This was the fundamental quality that allowed those of his lineage to cultivate the Imperial Heaven Qi Method!


    "It''s not harming your foundation, only homing into it like it''s receiving a signal. There''s no need to worry; the energy has no conscious will behind it and is a result of an external power with severe limitations." As Wei Wuyin delved into it to alleviate Wu Yu''s concerns, three seconds finally passed!


    "What''s the purpose? To control my mind?" Wu Yu asked as his eyes shed with soul-shaking killing intent. As a cultivator of an Imperial Mystic Soul and the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, he was fiercely against envement, and his entire soul might suffer a bacsh if it happened!


    "I can''t be certain, but it seems so. But its trigger, the will that should control that power, isn''t present." Wei Wuyin discovered a little more, and then he tapped Wu Yu''s shoulder. The Grand Knight felt his flowing blood tremble.


    "Trigger? In my blood?" Wu Yu was stunned.


    "Hold on," Wei Wuyin said as his cial gaze fixated on the Moonfall Lunar Queen. He took a step toward the Moonfall Lunar Queen! It was time to bring this to an end!

 Chapter 1256 1250: Mortal Rejection

    Wei Wuyin''s patience had run out!


    His single step forward elicited a heavy, irresistible shift in the void that could be felt within one''s bones, blood, and soul. It was casual yet unprecedented, like the first step of a true Monarch on a grand stage, as natural and unfathomable as their very existence. As his body moved, as if linked to his thoughts, will, and innermost desires, Baby Defiant''s sr light intensified yet again.


    This was Wei Wuyin''s first time testing the World-Bound Star Domain''s true power in abat situation, and he was deeply engrossed in the profoundness of its power! While in the Neo-Dawn Starfield, within the range of Baby Defiant''s radiance, he felt as if his Worldly Domain was fully evoked!


    There was a taste of indescribable control and monstrous power at the tip of his tongue, thoroughly intoxicating and unbelievably addictive. The urge to act had been suppressed by sheer curiosity and caution, but since the Moonfall Lunar Queen decided to remain silent and uncooperative, there was no need to hold back.


    "...!" The beautiful invader was thunderstruck by the sealing of the three dimensionalyers of space¡ªFixed Space, Stable Space, and Chaotic Space¡ªunable to fathom why her greater Spatial Art had been canceled. Not even the typical Starfield-wide Array could halt her escape. She kept trying, causing continuous bursts of silvery and multicolored lights from her body.


    When the multicolored lights appeared, this was no longer simply the execution of greater Spatial Arts but deeply profound Spatial Arts that replicated Ster Transit Light! To produce this form of power, she was exhausting her lifeforce!


    "!!!" The Moonfall Lunar Queen was immersed in her numerous mental setbacks as the futility of her efforts dawned on her. After failure upon failure, her violet-colored eyes violently darted to Baby Defiant, the existence responsible for her sealing, and she realized that this Sr Star was far, far more terrifying than she initially assumed.


    Unfortunately, it was toote!


    A cold chill abruptly coursed through her spine, reaching into the depths of her bones, slithering into her Sea of Consciousness, and her instincts red violently as a sensation of deadly crisis crashed against her soul! Reflexively, she conjured a Mystic Ward! This ward was thebination of her Mystic Power and Lunar Spatial Energy, the resulting power of her Lunar Spatial Mystic Soul!


    The beautiful silvery light of Lunar Power constructed a durable defense with the bulk of her strength. Despite its sudden creation, it was exceptionally sturdy and sufficient to defend against any ordinary Earthly Saint''s attack! It was clearly a well-executed Spiritual Art that focused on defense.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin emerged directly behind the Moonfall Lunar Queen without any prior warning or indication within the void. It was clear that even the Moonfall Lunar Queen hadn''t noticed his arrival! And while she was unaware of his presence, she had formed a protective defense against him.


    The survival instincts of an Earthly Saint could not be underestimated! Despite his Environmental Integration Art¡ªVoid-Origin Unity Art, he had been unable to effectivelyunch a killing blow! Yet when he had executed this art three times before, delivering three precise and crisp ps, she had beenpletely unable to react!


    Within a single blink of a mortal''s eye, he had already considered three different angles to avoid those instinctive senses. Eventually, the Moonfall Lunar Queen located Wei Wuyin as she spun swiftly, her eyes honed onto his figure with startled surprise painted on her expression.


    She retreated!


    While doing so, sheunched into a series of hand-seals as she prepared an attack. Since she couldn''t escape through Spatial Arts, she would have to resort to brute force!


    "No need; Let''s see you face this," Wei Wuyin dismissed her retaliatory efforts, merely pointing a single finger toward her. Suddenly, the entire world began to react.


    "...!" The Moonfall Lunar Queen''s eyes constricted severely, and her heart was gripped by an unprecedented sensation of cataclysmic danger. For the first time since she had been discovered, genuine fear shed across her gorgeous eyes! She hastily halted her hand-seals that had already reached the hundreds in number and forcefully canceled her art before bolting away in a burst of beautiful silvery light! She was full-on fleeing!


    Unfortunately for her, she was within Wei Wuyin''s STARFIELD! She was warned; Now, she had to suffer the consequences.


    Mortal Intent!


    Baby Defiant''s power began to escte into a territory that touched upon the limits of the Mortal Dao! One of the benefits of a World-Bound Star Domain, seizing a product of natural Star Ascension as theirs, was the ability to actively grasp Mortal Intent! This was an emted will of the Mortal Dao!


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes, from his pupils to his irises, lost their color, bing jet-ck. Even his sclera, which was originally a white sea, had been painted with pure shadowy darkness. His current visage, which was as already unearthly handsome as physically possible, had gained a unique demonic ir, almost granting him the visage of a Demonic Emperor!


    Yet the demonic feeling that was typically apanied by violet light or a corrosive aura wasn''t present.


    The Moonfall Lunar Queen looked back with an irresistible urge in her heart, and seeing Wei Wuyin''s appearance caused her mind to throb fiercely as she felt a sense of helplessness swell within her chest. "Wai-Wait!" She stuttered; her sensual voice lost all its charm in that single moment of desperation.


    Since the very beginning, this thieving Earthly Saint was fearless as if her life was not in any danger. This caused Wei Wuyin''s curiosity and caution to rise, as his disyed force was terrifying to behold, so to possess such confidence meant she had a trump card in her hand. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Wei Wuyin had only given her warnings, trying to handle the matter with civility while showcasing that she was dominated and at his mercy. He wanted her to yield. But it was as if his words and warnings were nothing but wasted air. Not only had she acted against Wei Wuyin by attempting to capture him immediately upon being caught, but she continued to disrespect him by neglecting his merciful offer and refusing to talk except when she asked that extremely pointless question.


    He no longer had any patience or mercy to spare!


    "Mortal¡­" Wei Wuyin''s pointed finger was locked onto the Moonfall Lunar Queen''s fleeing figure. From her reaction, Wei Wuyin knew that she had experienced this type of power before!


    "...Annihtion!" When he finally spoke, it was like the whisper of a death god proiming one''s exile. Baby Defiant''s sr activity reached an all-time high, and the entire world began to tremble vigorously! Even those cultivating were stunned, terror and horror emerging in their hearts as well as a subconscious feeling of reverence!


    "No!" The Moonfall Lunar Queen hurriedly tried to expel any Alchemic Spirit Remnants within her body and Mystic Soul! It was a renowned ability of Alchemic Sovereigns to invoke Mortal Annihtion¡ªthe active and endless rejection of the Mortal Dao¡ªand she knew how to dispel it! She didn''t run but hurriedly sat down in the Dark Void, cross-legged, her eyes closed, as she began to rapidly formte hand-seals to dispel all traces of alchemic remnants from her body. Bursts of seven-colored light and liquid poured out of her pores. Her hectically urgent and extremely violent method caused her Mystic Aura to weaken considerably!


    Her method was ingenious and decisive, clearly experienced with Mortal Annihtion; s, that was only toward the Mortal Annihtion unleashed by an Alchemic Sovereign, not a World-Bound Star Domain. As long as one was within range of the Star Domain, the Mortal Dao''s rejection was unstoppable!


    This was one of the greatest, most horrifying powers of a World-Bound Star Domain, and why it perfectly represented the peak of the Mortal Realms! By cultivating their World-Bound Star Domain, the phrase ''invincible within the Mortal Realms'' was urate! At least while within the range of their Star Domain''s influence!


    Suddenly, a serene silence descended across the Neo-Dawn Starfield like an all-epassing gust. As if by some unnatural force, countless gazes from all over focused on the Moonfall Lunar Queen''s distant figure or general direction. While they couldn''t ''see'' her, they ''felt'' something. It was something that provoked indescribable horror within them.


    Wu Yu''s eyes trembled as he felt the Mortal Dao for the second time in his life! The first time was when he transcended the Mortal Dao! Even then, it was like some kind of mother that was seeing her child off to greater pastures, gentle and warm, forgiving and encouraging, but this was entirely different. There was a current of rage, hatred, and downright ferocity that caused him to shiver.


    He shivered!


    Every iota of ambient energy, mana, and essence within the Neo-Dawn Starfield reacted! From every Secret Realm, every World Realm, every t Continental Earth, every Lunar Satellite, every, every Sr Star throughout the Realm Region, andstly, from Baby Defiant!


    Like a gargantuan flood of hellish material, the energies, essence, and mana of myriad types and attributes began to thunderously barrel toward the Moonfall Lunar Queen from every conceivable direction and every dimension of space! Their speed was carried by mortal-graded light energies, reaching the speed of light!


    Undodgeable!


    Irresistible!


    The Moonfall Lunar Queen was stunned as her pupils shrunk to their limits! She tried to move, but her previous actions had caused her Mystic Aura to teeter on the verge ofplete copse, and the flood of powers was simply too fast. While she had expelled all her internally present Alchemic Spirit Remnants, it didn''t matter in the slightest! In fact, it only hastened her fate!


    The flood of mortal power was seemingly endless, besieging her from all sides, and she was instantly drowned in a mass of colorful lights and gaeous clouds. She vanished¡­just like that.


    "The Mortal Energies are bringing along Mystic Energies as well. Is it the harmony of Baby Defiant?" Wei Wuyin observed the situation curiously as his jet-ck eyes congealed with frightening killing intent as if emting the will of the Mortal Dao''s rejection. He was channeling the state of the Mortal Dao''s Will at the moment of rejection!


    This was not the typical Mortal Annihtion that Alchemists could unleash, but Mortal Annihtion that was empowered by a Supermassive Sr Star with the harmony of Mortal and Mystic. Wei Wuyin could sense traces of Mystic Energies, Mystic Essence, and Mystic-graded Mana that had been brought along. While it wasn''t actively rejecting anyone, the Mystic Dao was assisting the Mortal Dao!


    Harmony!


    Wu Yu and every other Earthly Saint present, including Lady Clearwind, were watching with unimaginable horror in their quivering hearts. Was this the might of the Neo-Dawn Starfield?!


    Wei Wuyin''s jet-ck eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the continuous flood of crushing power besiege the Moonfall Lunar Queen. This Earthly Saint¡­was resisting!


    Just as Wei Wuyin was about to unleash another ability of the World-Bound Star Domain to bring this to a perfect conclusion, a burst of violet-colored light that was as luminous as a Sr Star explosively erupted!

 Chapter 1257 1251: Origin Of The Calamity

    1257 Chapter 1251: Origin of the Cmity


    ''''Young Lord!'''' Wu Yu Shouted.


    The crushing maelstrom of energies, essence, and mana called forth by Mortal Annihtion was soul-shaking to bear witness to. It was a sight of immeasurable power, endless pursuit, and hectic destruction, an emtion of the Mortal Dao''s fury and will!


    Whether they were experienced veterans of the cultivation world or ignorant bystanders of humble origins, they were all awed by the colorfully dazzling sh of rampant brilliance that dominated the Dark Void!


    The frenzied cultivation session instigated by the protectiveyer of silvery sr light was universally paused as the ongoing happenings in the world beyond their homes were stunning inparison. Due to the presence of spatial energies and essence, the visually soul-stirring sight of churning vortexes of brilliant color and disastrous power could be seen from every area of the World Dawn-the Realm Region of the Neo-Dawn Starfield!


    It was beautiful beyond words.


    Amongst the countless observers in the heartfelt awe, there were a scant few rtive to the poption experiencing a drastically blood-shaking sensation. Quite literally!


    Wu Yu''s shout was meant to be followed by an attempt to assist Wei Wuyin in this unexpected development, yet he found himself vibrating as something within his blood began to tremble! The violet glow that had enveloped his body was swimming across his blood as if to search for something in particr. His mind went nk as he subconsciously recalled Wei Wuyin''s previous words!


    ''''The aura seemed to be trying to find something in your essence blood...''''


    ''''...no need to worry; the energy has no conscious will behind it and is a result of an external power with severe limitations.''''


    Fortunately, those previous words held true as the violet glow began to dissipate after finding absolutely nothing! Within the blink of an Ascended''s eye, the violet glow of unfathomable power that vastly surpassed Wu Yu''s currentprehension and cultivation base promptly left. To his surprise, he had forgotten about his desire to assist. After a jolt of realization, he hurriedly tried to find Wei Wuyin!


    -----


    Ba-Dum! Ba-Dum! Ba-Dum!


    Wei Wuyin''s jet-ck eyes rippled intensely; the violet rays of light began to resist Mortal Annihtion, protecting the Moonfall Lunar Queen''s faint figure and exerting a type of aura that was causing his heart to fiercely race with the intensity of a billion stampeding rhinos. He couldn''t feel his hands, arms, body, or head. Only the pounding of his heart resounded in his ears, verifying his continued existence as a living thing.


    ''''EDEN!'''' Kratos explosively roared.


    ''''I know! I know!'''' Eden replied urgently.


    Instantly, Wei Wuyin''s mental calm was returned as his jet-ck eyes receded, regaining their radiantly silver color. He shook lightly; his body instantly executed the Void-Origin Unity Art as he retreated into the void seamlessly. The Void-Origin Unity Art wasn''t simply an Environmental integration Art but a Movement Art as well.


    Within a blink of an Ascended''s eyes, Wei Wuyin was hundreds of thousands of miles away, reappearing as the violet glow intensified.


    ''''What was that?'''' Wei Wuyin asked without a tinge of fear in his heart or his Celestial Eyes. His wasn''t about the temporary disturbance that ured to his mental state. It seemed to originate from Eden, but it affected his entire cultivation base and caused him to lose himself for a moment.


    ''''A powerful Demon''s Soul Aura!'''' Eden''s answer brought a spark of instant enlightenment to Wei Wuyin. At this point, he was long since familiar with eden''s demonic properties, capable of cultivating demonic energies and essences without any difort. While it was one of the earliest mysteries of his cultivation path, a question that even his alternative self was unable to find out the answer to, it was something he was aware of.


    The hierarchy of demons was simr to all living things, and meeting the aura of a greater lifeform would induce various changes to one''s state. For humanoids, a sense of inferiority and suppression; for beasts, a sense of oppression and submission; for demons, a sense of corruption and dissonance. If Eden had expected this, he wouldn''t have been affected due to its dual usage of the Mind Dao and Alchemic Dao. Unless that existence could surpass both!


    Wei Wuyin''s current attention was on the Moonfall Lunar Queen and the storm of Mortal Annihtion, leaving the analysis of what happened to his Second Mind to dissect.


    ''''So this is your trump card? The origins of your confidence?'''' Wei Wuyin softly muttered to himself. He had to admit, this was a terrifying surprise!


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin pulled with his right hand. A soft draconic roar apanied a burst of Void Starforce as he yanked a figure out of the void!


    Wu Yu!


    ''''Stay.'''' Wei Wuyin calmly ordered as his Minor Imperial Law exerted itself. Wu Yu was deeply stunned by the sudden change in location, his heart rampaging for a brief moment before he settled down upon sensing aforting power, promptly nodding as he quietly moved behind Wei Wuyin. He had just rushed into the Mortal Annihtion maelstrom before he was brought away, his actions a sign of his unhesitating loyalty.


    They both watched as the situation developed. The outbursts of scintiting violet light began to fight against Mortal Annihtion! The energies, essence, and mana of the Neo-Dawn Starfield, both Origin Dawn and World Dawn, were seemingly endless as a heavy, disastrous sh unfolded.


    ''''Young Lord...'''' Wu Yu couldn''t resist the urge to speak at this moment.


    Wei Wuyin formed a hand-seal; the exuded radiance of Baby Defiant increased as Little Defiant began to reinforce it through their unfathomable link, increasing the protection of the Neo-Dawn Starfield and its citizens. However, this wasn''t what Wu Yu wanted to speak about.


    Wei Wuyin softly responded, ''''I''m tracking it; as for the light''s strength, it''s far beyond my current means to handle, but it seems to only be able to exert a fragment of its true strength. In the face of Mortal Annihtion, however, it''s all pointless.'''' Since Eden had experienced its soul aura, Wei Wuyin had more or less gauged some of its strength, and it was beyond a Wordly Saint, so he could easily deduce that it was under certain limitations-whatever ''''it'''' was.


    Wu Yu''s eyes glinted brightly but remained silent and observing.


    Mortal Annihtion! It wasn''t considered a frightening power by Wang Yutian for no reason! Even a Wordly Saint feared this power, and this was a form of it that was amplified and assisted by the Mystic Dao! If Wei Wuyin was only as strong as the debonair version of himself at the Star Core Phase, he would only be able to run away embarrassingly, likely even forced to leave behind his entire starfield, but he wasn''t that form of himself.


    He was far, far, far stronger!


    The violet light was struggling intensely against the rampant arrival of endless mortal and mystic energies, essence, and mana. The battle was fierce and deeply understated by how subtly it unfolded. To the outside world, only a sublime light show could be seen; only a very few saw the devastation of all three dimensionalyers of space, and the area of these spaces was subjected to what could be equivalent to several full-force attacks of a Wordly Saint. The deceased and talented Xu You would likely be severely injured by this violet light!


    Unfortunately, it faced Mortal Annihtion, which originated from the Mortal Intent of Little Defiant, not Baby Defiant, a mere extension of its greater form! Without exerting any energy itself, the power ravaged the violet light, grinding it down as its intensity that could rival Sr Stars gradually dwindled.


    Idle with little to do, Wei Wuyin spoke to Wu Yu: ''''Congrattions on forming your ninth Mystic Rune. It was only a matter of time, given your outstanding talent.''''


    ''''Hm?!'''' Wu Yu was taken aback but then grinned confidently. The earlier unease he felt hadpletely dissipated. The degree of confidence that Wei Wuyin exuded was infectious. ''''Thank you, Young Lord. I couldn''t have done it without your assistance.''''


    Wei Wuyin nodded but went on to say: ''''Given your talents, you''d have achieved at least this much if you had been born in a location like the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, even if I wasn''t present.'''' This was genuine praise, and Wu Yu could feel it. The Grand Knight also understood that while Wei Wuyin might be right, could he have formed his final Mystic Rune in such a short period without him?


    Unlikely!


    While they talked, the violet light began to retreat! It was foolish to fight against the near-limitless amount of power to start with. There''s a reason why Mortal Annihtion was so terrifying to Ascended beings! It simply didn''t end! While simted Mortal Annihtions had limitations, such as the Alchemic Dao''s requirement for Alchemic Spirit Remnants and the World-Bound Star Domain''s range limit, as long as these things weren''t broken, the power was impossible to resist.


    Wei Wuyin noticed this and furrowed his brows. This was a good test of his World-Bound Star Domain''s powers, so he was was slightly ted at the results. Considering taht the Endless Voyage Realm''s descent was inevitable, it was good to know that he could protefct his starfield, including the Third Node, from their greedy clutches. This gave him the initiative!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    All his hard work and life-and-death risk-taking were paying off major dividends, and he was happy to see it.


    ''''Young Lord!'''' Wu Yu called out.


    Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes shone as he noticed a silhouette within the mass of colorful energies. The violet color was outlined and difficult to suppress. It resembled the mark on the Moonfall Lunar Queen''s forehead from earlier, but now it was clear that there were multiple heads and serpent-like necks attached to a greater body. Unfortunately, this silhouette was human-sized, so Wei Wuyin was unable to get a clear image or count of its heads.


    ''''Are you the origins of the All-Ending Ster Cmity?'''' Wei Wuyin wasn''t an idiot who could not see the clues gathered together. The All-Ending Ster mity likely had something to do with him, a deduction he determined from the prompt timing of the Eye of Truth''s reveal of its existence. The Moonfall Lunar Queen, the Ster Rain, the gathering of Sr Essence, and Baby Defiant''s existence, he would be a fool not to connect all these pieces.


    Did the Heavenly Daos predict that he would forge a World-Bound Star Domain?


    He thoughtfully considered this. The Bloodline of Sin helped blind the Heavenly Daos, but considering that it still could give him fortuitous encounters of Karmic Luck, it had to be able to predict some of his actions and paths. This was true for the World''s Trends as well.


    Wei Wuyin felt like he was missing something important.


    Something very important.


    After a long while, he could only ce it aside. The violet light and silhouette vanished.


    ''''End.'''' Wei Wuyin''s eyes resumed their jet-ck darkness and recalled the power of Mortal Annihtion via Mortal Intent! With a heavy breath, the Mortal Annihtion began to disperse, and the gathered energies acted under some profound power to return from whence they came. Then, Baby Defiant began to resupply the expended energies and essence through the Minor Law of Origin.


    Typically, the Mortal Dao would replenish the expended energies and essence, but this was a World-Bound Star Domain''s Mortal Annihtion, so he had to pay the cost to repair the damage inflicted and the loss of energies and essence. If he could not do so, the Mortal Dao would inflict a harsh bacsh, perhaps even iming the Sr Star to recoup losses, World-Bound or not.


    This was the cost and disadvantage of using Mortal Annihtion. Wei Wuyin could only mitigate it due to Little Defiant''s vast energies and the Minor Law of Origin, capable of fulfilling this cost swiftly.


    ''''Fortunately, others won''t carelessly use this power against me because of this,'''' Wei Wuyin considered as he spotted a body floating in the Dark Void, ravaged and clothes in stripes of clothing. It was once a beautiful woman. Now, it was a half-deceased fleshy body.


    Wu Yu''s eyes narrowed. Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to fly toward the body, arriving after a few seconds.


    ''''She''s alive,'''' Wu Yu immediately noticed as he followed.


    ''''...'''' Wei Wuyin was internally taken aback that the Moonfall Lunar Queen was still alive! But he didn''t care.


    Forming his palm into a saber, Wei Wuyin swiped across her slender neck! A once beautiful head was sent flying; a wisp of Originfire enveloped it, bringing about genuine hell-raising pain before her death!


    ''''im,'''' Wei Wuyin began to evoke the Spoils of War aspect of the Law of War! A lot of mysteries would be solved if he took the time to explore them after she became a Soldier of War. But that wasn''t his goal; he had other ways to discover the truth.


    ''''NO.'''' The corpse of the Moonfall Lunar Queen unleashed a soul-quaking roar that seemed to originate from the depths of the endless abyss, dripping with eerily calm malice and seething rage.


    Wu Yu''s eyes widened; something unexpected happened--the Moonfall Lunar Queen''s soul vanished, imed by a burst of violet power, and it shuttled through chaotic space at lightspeed.


    ''''Haha!'''' Wei Wuyin chuckled amusingly. ''''If I want to kill someone, not even gods can stop me!''''


    SHIIING!


    From within Wei Wuyin''s body, the Minor Laws of Saber, Annihtion, Imperial, Space, Time, and Origin began thrumming! He was about to take action! Within his Profound Saber Meridian, Element howled! Wei Wuyin''s aura reached an ungodly level for a mere mortal!


    Wu Yu''s heart shook! What type of power was this?! How could a Starlord be this powerful?!


    But then, a wisp of violet light emerged before him with a sharp flicker. It came from seemingly nowhere!


    Wei Wuyin immediately stopped; his eyes brightened, and he reached out, grabbing the wisp of violet light. After seeing what it was, his aura instantly receded, and he smiled brightly. The Law of War within the Nexus War g was retracted as well, no longerying im to the Moonfall Lunar Queen''s soul.


    ''''While gods can''t stp me, bribes are very effective.'''' Wei Wuyin shamelessly said, nearly causing Wu Yu, who was almost shaking to his core, to tumble to the side.


    ''''...'''' Three violet lights shed before Wei Wuyin immediately afterwards, and heughed heartily. ''''We can let bygones be bygones. It was a small matter anyways.'''' He didn''t hesitate to snatch all three light, and Baby Defiant''s blockage of Chaotic Space ended, allowing the soul of the Moonfall Lunar Queen to escape.


    The only thing that remained was a decapitated corpse. Wei Wuyin waited a while before reaching out to the Originfire-engulfed head, bringing it into his Saint Ring, and sending the headless corpse to Wu Yu. ''''Let Tuo Bihan use that de of his to absorb the remnants of her cultivation base; I''ve sealed it, but it won''tst long.''''


    Wu Yu grabbed the headless body unhesitatingly, still stumped by what just happened. He realized that the decapitated corpse''s Mystic Core and Innate Energies were perfectly preserved, while her Mystic Soul was destroyed. This was deliberately done before her head was removed!


    She was effectively a dead person! The Moonfall Lunar Queen, even if her soul was taken away, would be no different than a remnant soul without a consicousness. Even if she began anew, it would be no different than experiencing the elusive concept of reincarnation without your memories. The only benefit would be that her new consciousness'' foundation was an Ascended being would be set and unchanged.


    Wei Wuyin still didn''t let her go!


    Was this all nned?


    ''''...'''' Wu Yu watched Wei Wuyin''s tall back as he looked elsewhere into the distance. This young mortal who once was extremely weak had fully matured! The limits of his power and means were something Wu Yu couldn''t imagine. The more he stayed by Wei Wuyin''s side, the more unfathomable he became.


    p¦Ánd¦Á,no¦Í?1,§ão§® Wei Wuyin turned to Wu Yu, and the smiling grin on his face even caused Wu Yu to grow extremely dazed. ''''I found it.''''


    Wu Yu was unaware, but Wei Wuyin had just obtained the most critical piece of information that would allow him to exploit the All-Ending Ster Cmity!


    -----


    Fort-odd dayster...


    The eve of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo was here!

 Chapter 1258 1252: An Abrupt Bloop

    After three long yet exceptionally active months for the Seal Region, the eve of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo had finally arrived!


    Since Wei Wuyin''s unexpected deration of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s founding, few had been able to take a breath and digest the news because it was immediately followed by one of the grandest events since the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, Wei Wuyin''s solo Alchemic Expo! The announcement had instigated a grand journey for countless souls in the Sealed Region, especially as it was an all-inclusive, all-invitation event! And true to his name, Wei Wuyin had ensured that his words were as legitimate as possible!


    Tens of thousands-no, hundreds of thousands of Voidships took to the Dark Void, carrying anywhere from hundreds of thousands to hundreds of millions of passengers, ranging from experts at the Mystic Ascendant Realm to those at the Qi Condensation Realm. Even the poor farmers with little cultivation talent that might never leave their continent or city were given the opportunity to participate; it was an unprecedented event!


    With the assistance and deployment of top-tier experts such as the Sanguine Ghosts and Golden Life Pavilion, those under Wei Wuyin protected and escorted almost everyone at little to no cost, depending on their family size, cultivation base, origins, and wealth. The act itself went far beyond the concept of phnthropy!


    The sheer chost was avidly discussed among the schrs and financial managers of various regions, and they quickly discovered that the cost-to-profit ratio was indescribably lopsided; taking the first month of operation, the slowest month as many were hesitant, the cost reached nearly seven thousand Mystic Essence Stones!


    To put this into a proper perspective, two small-sized, astral-gradeds were roughly priced at seven mystic essence stones! Seven! The cost was worth two thousand small-sized, astral-gradeds, and all of it was purely expended on transportation and protection. This wasn''t even ounting for the environmental factors, as each starfield ensured that cultivation was possible for each traveler!


    But this grew even more insane as the second month arrived, as more than ten times the number of initial participants hopped on the Voidships, so much so that the Golden Life Pavilion and other organizations had to rent Voidships from various organizations with irresistible deals. The number of people was so great that Boundless, the signature Voidship of the Boundless Martial Sect, which possessed ny-nine internalized Secret Realms, had to be rented out!


    By this point, the act of calcting cost of such an endeavor was too difficult and jumbled that schrs could only issue rough estimates. When released out into the world, it shook so many hearts that it only fueled the desire to take this chance to explore the vast cosmos beyond their reach. The third month was for those who were hesitant, and it made use of the fastest known Voidships, alongside several Void gates due to the sheer distance and limited time.


    While the Void Gates didn''t directly transport the Voidships to the Neo-Dawn Starfield, they did ensure that the third month''s ships caught up to the second month''s ships.


    Since profit was to be made, there were bound to be those that turned this phnthropic disy into a potential earner for themselves, providing experiences that Wei Wuyin and his cohorts were simply unable to deliver effectively. Regardless of how wealthy Wei Wuyin was, there was no way he could provide the best environments for cultivation and luxurious experiences to everyone.


    The Everlore Association, however, had! During the first month, theyunched their own brand of luxury ships. At this time, Void Gates weren''t being used and were simply too expensive to deploy, and many hadn''t even thought that Wei Wuyin would use them given their heavy costs. They instead resorted to using the fastest Voidships, installing the greatest environments for the limited month of cultivation, targeted toward forces with Chosen or potential Chosen.


    It served to hook quite a few cultivators. This was even before they announced they would exclusively be offering certain alchemical products on these ships. While the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo was the main event, those forces couldn''t ignore the Chosen King Competition at the periphery.


    The business model was swiftly copied by other organizations and associations, from merchant to alchemy, and dozens of forces began to seek profit by offering various luxurious experiences, deals, and uniquely concocted signature products that wouldn''t necessarily be sold without a heavy cost. This lure helped them bring in much profit from those who were hooked and haughty, draining them dry with a bright smile.


    Some refused to travel under Wei Wuyin''s arrangements because it meant being shuttled with cultivators of lesser socioeconomic and cultivation status.


    Others refused to do so because they believed the environment would hinder their geniuses during those three months of cultivation. Simrly, they were unwilling to miss out on the Alchemic Expo of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, because these were opportunities for Alchemists to show off their wealth, and typically, everyone present would experience some untold levels of good fortune. Considering the rumored Neo-Dawn Defiant Star''s unique sr essence that was praised by various intelligence organizations, no one wanted to miss experiencing it!


    A few simply believed they deserved the best and refused to go along with Wei Wuyin after receiving no special privileges. It could be said that the Everlore Association was quite keen when it came to this type of action, and they certainly tried to push a narrative that Wei Wuyin might be ''for everyone'', but they were ''for elites''. After all, they had two Alchemic Saints in their ranks!


    When the Golden Life Pavilion learned of this, many were unable to hold in theirughter. This attempt to rebrand itself was quite amusing, considering it had been losing the lower-tiered and graded product battles at almost all levels, in terms of quantity and quality.


    During thest few years, there was a price battle where both sidespetitively lowered their prices topete in the market of certain products. It was a thrilling event that the various forces loved to see; it was on the lips and minds of everyone at the time, but after a fierce round of markdowns, the Everlore Association was unable to keep up with the pace of production!


    Moreover, the Golden Life Pavilion was ruthless; they put the products at cost, not taking into ountbor, processing, or transporation. They could do this because, unlike the Everlore Association, the Golden Life Pavillion didn''t need to sell through third-party vendors. After a certain point, even the third-party vendors started suffering a loss.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    In the end, the Everlore Association could not take the loss of profits or keep up with the quantity and folded like a brokenwn chair. They then began to move away from the ''low-graded market, beginning to focus on seventh, eighth, and ninth-grade products. These products were suited for Astral Core Realm experts, so they targeted the experts of the world.


    p¦Ánd¦Á`no¦Í?1--§ão§® Meanwhile, despite being upied with transporting trillions of souls, the Golden Life Pavilion began to absorb the various vendors or make deals with those that once peddled the Everlore Association''s products with locking deals. This was especially so for Astral Core Realm''s ran organizations, which were the vast majority. The oaths that had previously been sword seemed entirely ineffective as vendors broke their contracts without consequence.


    The rumor of Wei Wuyin''s Mortal Realms Oath-Breaking Products, a lesser form of the King of Everlore''s Oath-Breaking Product at the Mystic-Rank, was beginning to spread. His words at the edge of the Born True Starfield hadn''t been taken seriously until then. Unfortunately, this product was not for sale!


    If it was, the sheer pandemonium that would arise might be unprecedented and unstoppable given the oath-sword nature of the world''s cultivation society.


    The Everlore Association''s traveling business was recouping losses effectively. They even shamelessly used the cleared travel routes of the Golden Life Pavilion''s fastest ships, allowing them to obtain better safety. Their shameless actions led many of the other businesses to ride on their coattails and mimic them, following along the Golden Life Pavilion!


    Shockingly, however, not a single word was said in response by the Golden Life Pavilion. They allowed it! This sparked another change as cultivators realized they could take their extremely small-sized or tiny-sized private Voidships to follow behind the Golden Life Pavilion''s travel routes or shadow their ships to obtain a solitary experience without a high cost.


    After all, be it the Everlore Association''s pricey model or Wei Wuyin''s low-priced, all-inclusive model, they both had their ws that most would rather avoid. The only reason they couldn''t was either they were unable to do so, or they were terrified of traversing the dangers of the Dark Void!


    Unfortunately, cleared routes did not mean safe routes.


    -----


    Forty-odd days before the eve of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo...


    In the vast Void-nk Space, a luxuriousrge-sized Voidship was carrying thousands of cultivators despite having the capacity for millions. Some among them were Chosen, others were Patriarchs and Matriarchs of the newly defined Gold-tier forces, and at the helm was an Ever-Knight. If Wu Yu was here, he would recognize this Ever-Knight as the one who had lost their physical body to his ruthless hands after this Earthly Ascension.


    They were trailing about a few hours behind one of the Golden Life Pavilion''srgest ships.


    The Ever-Knight''s eyes stared at the far distance where the Neo-Dawn Starfield was situated. His eyes narrowed sharply, a glint of hatred emerging, and his palms twisted the control talisman of the Voidship. He wanted nothing more than to exert his strongest might to destroy the Neo-Dawn Starfield alongside that damned Grand Knight.


    ''''One day...'''' He whispered. One day, he swore to himself, he''ll have his revenge.


    Suddenly, the Neo-Dawn Starfield began to burst into radiant light. The Ever-Knight was stunned, but the event onlysted a few minutes. By the time he tried to use his Ocr-type Spiritual Spell to gather more information, he was unaware of the rippling in the void nearby.


    When a cold, chilling sensation of deadly crisis emerged in his mind, stinging his Spiritual senses, it was toote.


    He barely got to see the void ripples before him, alongside various top-tier elites, and Chosen was...


    Bloop.

 Chapter 1259 1253: The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo!

    Gone.


    p¦Ánd¦Á`no¦Í?1--§ão§® An illustrious and fearsome character of the Earthly Saint Phase vanished without a trace; the only evidence of his disappearance was the wild, ravaging news of several life talismans breaking simultaneously. While slightly dyed, word spread as many sought exnations from the Everlore Association, causing a ruckus of sorts.


    This wasn''t an isted event; the Golden Life Pavilion had experienced a simr incident of abrupt disappearance very early on, but they had solved this issue somehow, and it had never urred again. Unfortunately, while the Golden Life Pavilion had guarded against this deathly crisis of the Dark Void which very few could pinpoint the cause, the other organizations and associations hadn''t.


    In small droves, luxurious Voidships carrying various personages of reputable status, outstanding talent, and bright and meaningful futures vanished with the annoucement of their, and everyone else on board''s death, crew included.


    Devastating!


    Few knew that this creature that even Wei Wuyin was guarded against, which tracked him across the Dark void decades ago, was being stimted by the unintentional rampant usage of Voidships. The only historical record of simr events was during the Dark Stars Era, and even that was obscure and remained a mystery to this very day. The only detail others knew was that the Dark Void had all sorts of dangers that involved exotic, strange creatures and phenomena, including Ster Rain and Vanishing Points.


    Besides the Ever-Knight that lusted silently for revenge against Grand Knight Wu Yu, a few Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were on these luxurious Voidships, dwindling the publicly known number of 244--including Wei Wuyin and excluding San Luoyang--to 240.


    An Earthly Saint and four mortal Sovereign Alchemists vanished during these three months, setting of a rampage of fear throughout the Dark Void. Only the Golden Life Pavilion''s ships were safe, as as such, many wealthy cultivators in transit resorted to using Void Gates or hitching a ride to the Golden Life Pavilion''s ships they were shadowing.


    Shockingly, excluding the members of the Everlore Association, the Golden Life Pavilion did not reject a single one of them. Moreover, they merely had to pay the small fee that others had, rtive to their cultivation base, family size, etc. It was another act of phnthropic generosity that shook the Sealed Region once again. While others felt schadenfreude from their situation, many thought that the Golden Life Pavilion and Wei Wuyin stayed true to their word. Of course, the refusal of the Everlore Association''s members was simplymon sense due to the well-known fact that Evergod had once made an attempt on Wei Wuyin''s life.


    Despite their stance on such an incident, which they vehemently denied, even the mortal farmer tending his corps with a low cultivation base could realize the truth of that matter, so it did them little good. If not for the presence of two Alchemic Saints, their downfall in terms of reputation might have been almost unstoppable. This was increasingly apparent as they were losing on almost every field ofpetition except the level of their tried and proven legacy that helped create two Alchemic Saints!


    They clung desperately to their title as the number one Alchemist Association, albeit just barely, as the business side was being crushed ruthlessly by the Golden Life Pavilion, with their signed contracts with various merchants maintaining their wealth, and Wei Wuyin had yet to establish an Alchemist Association of any kind yet. If not for these established contracts, the various scandals, such as the up-charged and diluted products like the Ever-Domain Pill, that were unnecessarily ced at a higher price and grade for sale, and the devastating loss of confidence in their wageredpetition would''ve lost all signs of goodwill and respect from the public.


    Even today, the eigth-grade Sharded God Domain Pill, which had slightly better effect than the ninth-grade Ever-Domain Pill, kept pressing this pus-leaking sore of a topic for the Everlore Association. The im that it wasn''t a perfected version but a ''derived'' version meant the Everlore Association had deliberately elevated the grade of their product! Of course, while this might not necessarily be true, the facts sometimes spoke louder than the truth.


    The Ever-Domain Pill had more or less been discontinued, but the Everlore Association refused to give refuns orpensate the difference to those who were essentially ''scammed''. This was especially so to those who lost their sons, daughters, and disciples from tribtions due to the faulty weakness of the Ever-Domain Pill! If they hadn''t paid absurd amounts to acquire the pill, they could''ve gotten a better product to strengthen their young talents.


    Unfortunately, their loud cries did little to hinder the Everlore Association''s rising presite, thanks to their two Alchemic Saints.


    But who knew what the future held?


    -----


    Returning to the eve of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo...


    The Neo-Dawn Starfield was utterly massive, but keeping the iing poption of trillions upon trillions of cultivators with families of all ages in the forty-nines and eighty-one lunar satellites was an unrealistic expectation. Due to this, the Voidships were properly and diligently shuttled to housing areas of the World Dawn, the grand Realm region that spanned the entire former Heptasage Pir Ster Region''s boundary.


    Countless astonishing and cultivation-friendly Secret Realms and World Realms were opened up, allowing early arrivals to enjoy incredible conditions. The most notable difference was the sheer quality of astral and mystic essence prevalent in some of these realms'' environments, especially the ones that got sr light directly from the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star!


    Most of those present didn''te from the Aeternal Sky Starfield, so they were profoundly unaware that astral and mystic essence refined from sr essence could ever reach such terrifyingly incredible heights in terms of quality. It wouldn''t be an understatement to say that a single day''s worth of cultivation in the Realm Region equated to ten or a hundred days in their starfield! The cultivation frenzy of its citizens soon infected the new arrivals, and a peaceful period of cultivation unfolded.


    -----


    World Dawn, the Elemental Tree Realm.


    The True Element Sect resided within one of the many World Realms of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s Realm Region. The Elemental Tree Realm was named such due to theck of a conventional Sr Star, but a uniquely grown tree that reached heights of over thirty-thousand meters, that absorbed sr essence and released astral-graded and mystic-graded elemental essences into the t continent''s environment, including birthin wonderful fruits that contained various Elemental Intents and pure energies for cultivation.


    The World Realm originally belonged to the True Element Sect butter lost it to the parasite n''s greedy machinations, who then sold it to the Chen n, one of the Eight Noble ns, which passed a few hands until Wei Wuyin bought it back with the Golden Life Pavilion''s assistance.


    It was brought over as one of the many realms,s, and lunar satellites that Wei Wuyin used to form the Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    Roughly two hundred miles from the base of the Elemental Tree, the True Element Sect was housed in various building structures that had been renovated after the purchase, far better than what the True Element Sect remembered.


    Standing about fifty miles from the tree, a lonesome yet lovely golden-haired figure in white robes started at the resplendent tree that was exuding multicolored lights representing the nine elements and the exuded sr radiance. Her eyes were watery, filled with nostalgia and near-spewing emotions.


    ''''Senior Sister Lin!'''' Another figure walked over, a tall, strikingly handsome grey-eyed youth. This was none other than Lin Ming, the Archaic Chosen of the True Element Sect!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The golden-haired woman of incredible allure, beauty, and graceful aura was Lin Xianxei, the Saintess of the True Element Sect! She didn''t turn around; her eyes slowly closed as she suppressed her feelings inside, losing the faint traces of tears hanging at the edge of her golden-colored eyes.


    ''''You''ve finished your cultivation session?'''' When she opened her eyes, a calm look reced her emotional visage of lonesome beauty.


    Lin Ming faintly smiled, ''''Yeah.'''' When he arrived by Lin Xianxei''s shoulder, standing next to her, he felt a sense of peace and confidence in his heart. Over thest few decades, his cultivation and adventures were not little, and he had gained unimaginable experiences and an even greater cultivation base. He feared no one in the same cultivation stage--no one!


    In his mind, he felt that if he fought Tian Yinwu in a fairpetition, the one with the greatest chances of bing this era''s Chosen King, it would be difficult to determine the winner and loser!


    ''''...'''' Lin Xianxei didn''t follow up with a question.


    Ling Ming''s peace began to shatter as he felt that, while they stood shoulder to shoulder, there was an indescribable distance between them. It wasn''t very noticeable before, but after he told her about his messy encounter with Tang Xingyun, it was hard not to notice at times.


    So Lin Ming decided to follow up himself in an attempt to ignite the conversation, ''''My Origin State has reached the Second Level. That piece of the Heaven Relic was as heaven-shaking as you said.'''' The Origin State was one of the main reasons why he felt he had reached an unmatched status! The power of Mana Dominance could not be understated; neither could the breathtaking benefits of possessing a greater affinity to Mana--the glue of the world.


    ''''Second Level?'''' Lin Xianxei''s eyebrows lifted slightly.


    The delightful burst of shock and pleasantly excited reaction Lin Ming expected was not was he received. Lin Xianxei merely nodded, ''''As expected of the Heaven Relic, even a fragmented piece of it could create heaven-defying changes with the right method.''''


    Lin Ming didn''t get the reaction he wanted, but this indirect praise of his talents and current outstanding cultivation soothed his heart and elevated his pride. ''''Unfortunately, the Heaven Relic was exhausted. There were only thirty-three strands inside.''''


    ''''That''s enough,'''' Lin Xianxei said. ''''The Origin State is said to be the key to reaching the stage beyond the Wordly Saint Phase and has untold benefits toprehending the Mystic Intent through Mana. Moreover, you''ll have more opportunities to elevate your state. I fear that there are no less than four youths that have the Origin State, including you and Tang Xingyun, throughout the world. After all, finding the requiste artpatible with the Heaven Relic isn''t easy.''''


    ''''Only four?'''' Lin Ming was stunned. ''''Who are the other two?''''


    ''''Tian Yinwu should have it.''''


    ''''Tian Yinwu? That makes sense.'''' Lin Ming nodded eptingly. He was widely considered the Number ONE talent throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.''''And the other?''''


    ''''Wei Wuyin.'''' Those two words were apanied by the flowing wind brushing past, lifting Lin Xianxei''s hair and robes. Ling Ming was dazed by her looks for a second but immediately regained himself as that name was uttered. He went solemnly silent.


    Eventually, he asked: ''''What do you think this Alchemic Expo will bring?''''


    Lin Xianxei was caught off-guard by the question, her expression changing swiftly. ''''...I don''t know, but I can certainly say this: Wei wuyin hasn''t made a single move that didn''t shake the foundation of the world; this event will only be greater than before.''''


    ''''...'''' Lin Ming''s eyelids lowered thoughtfully.


    Lin Ming hadn''t noticed, but Lin Xianxei was no longer referring to Wei Wuyin as Alchemic Sovereign Wei. It was a minor detail, given the private nature of their discussion, but it was a sign of a change that couldn''t be ignored!


    If Lin Ming paid closer attention, the spatial ring on Lin Xianxei''s slender finger was none other than the same brand that Wei Wuyin equipped his Ascendants and Valkyrie with!


    Within Lin Ming''s mind, the voice that had guided him thus far spoke up at this moment: ''''Brace your heart; the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo''s scale is unprecedentedly massive, and given his temperament and past actions, this is bound to change the very nature of our world.''''


    The voice reminded Lin Ming that since Wei Wuyin''s entry into the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, even before then, there''s never been a single event of his that hadn''t stirred the world or changed its entire climate.


    ''''Do you think the Expo will bring products that could break conventions again? Is that even possible? What could that possibly even be?'''' Lin Ming was doubtful that Wei Wuyin could bring forth another great change on par with the Neo-Dawn Eclipse cultivation stages.


    ''''Just...be vignt. Whatever it is, you must seize the good fortune that the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo will surely have, as all Expos have.'''' The voice couldn''t answer or predict, so it moved to reinforce that this was an opportunity Lin Ming had to seize.


    ''''Good fortune. Are the Elemental Tree Realm and its fruits not the ''good fortune'' you speak of?'''' The Elemental Tree had various fruits that contained Intents, and Lin Ming had grasped three additional high-level Elemental Intents from cultivating here in thest month alone!


    ''''That''s only a sign that the good fortune here is bound to be unordinary! Every Alchemic Expo is like a disy of an Alchemist''s wealth, foundation, and brilliance. It''s a way to brag to the world about their aplishments and set the tone for their future. Since a mere housing unit can grant such good benefits, the oing benefits are bound to be unimaginable. Do not underestimate it!'''' The voice firmly said.


    Lin Ming''s expression grew increasingly solemn before bing decisive! He''ll seize this good fortune for all its worth!

 Chapter 1260 1254: NDAE, Gathering Of Worlds

    ''''These two,'''' atop a thick, sturdy branch of the Elemental Tree, a man garbed in nine-colored inner clothes and a white outer robe observed the Lin duo with a thoughtful gaze. Directly to his right was a woman of mature looks, a subtle, stately beauty that couldn''t be considered outstanding; she lightly bit into a peach-like fruit with verdant green skin and golden flesh and then proceeded to swallow it with a look of appreciation and fascination.


    The two were none other than the True Element Sect''s Earthly Saints--Han Yuhei and Zhang Ziyi!


    Zhang Ziyi was too immersed in the delicous taste and vor of the fruit, not giving Lin Ming and Lin Xianxei any thought. If this was fifty years ago, she might have sought ways to plot Lin Xianxei''s demise or obstacles to obstruct her path, but she was no longer bitter or invested in the fate of the Lin n.


    While she still felt that they were all fools, causing the True Element Sect and her family much suffering with theirck of foresight and idiotic decisions, since Lin Xianxian entered Wei Wuyin''s inner circle as a maid, she no longer felt any need to set herself against the Lin n. She reasoned that while the Lin n had instigated the disastrous past of the True Element Sect, their current lineage was making great strides to making things right.


    Lin Xianxian, for example, had gained a direct line to Wei Wuyin and brought the True Element Sect unimaginable benefits. More importantly, she had reached the 3rd Runic Ascendant State in an extremely short period, entering the ranks of above-average Earthly Saints.


    Han Yuhei, however, couldn''t help but stare at Lin Ming; this so-called Archaic Chosen of their sect had gained the favor of his beloved granddaughter, Bai Yuxi--his Little Tulip, and she was head over heels for him. Despite his efforts, she had already lost her virginity and given him her everything. The burning rage in his heart was hard to suppress, and he had the desire to turn Ling Ming into dust a few times.


    p¦Ánd¦Á`no¦Í?1--§ão§® If he has extremely careful, he could kill and revive him a few times to easy his belly full of frustration and disappointment. Fortunately for Lin Ming, he didn''t want to ruin his cousin''s ns.


    In the end, he was left sighing for Bai Yuxi''s future.


    Zhang Ziyi took another bite; this fruit possessed a high-level wood intent, essence, and energy that was perfectly melded in a unique, fantastical way. This was the benefit of the Elemental Tree. Usually, however, it would only give birth to low-level fruits. But after passing by many hands and finding its final owner in this wondrous starfield basking in the richest sr radiance in the known world, it was undergoing astonishing improvements.


    She couldn''t help but be emotional because this tree had been grounds for a trial by fire of the Elemental Jade Sect in the old days. Zhang Ziyi could remember when she was young during her Astral Core Realm days, fighting in the middle of the pack, rtively unseen, with barely any reputation to her name. Yet in the end, how many of those outstanding talents, those Immortal Heroes that snubbed her, those Immortal Saintesses that she envied, reached her level? How many even reached the Mystic Ascendant Realm?


    She was now an Earthly Saint!


    It went to show that the race was not won by talent but by dilligence and fortune.


    She nced at Han Yuhei, her eyes shining slightly. Taking another soft bite, Zhang Ziyi said while chewing softly: ''''I''ve always wondered something.''''


    ''''Hm?'''' Han Yuhei''s attention was grabbed away from the Lin duo.


    Zhang Ziyi had a greater air of confidence since her sucessful cultivation feats recently, and it added a type of charm that caused Han Yuhei to see her in a different light. He still wasn''t physically attracted to her, but she felt more respectable than before. Her inferiorityplex and need to exert her strength on the lower, more talents youths at times had been considerably reduced. Before, she was kind of annoying and a little disgusting to him due to those things.


    Zhang Ziyi asked, ignorant of Han Yuhei''s changed opinion of her, ''''Why didn''t you kneel and submit to Ascendant Emperor Wei back then?''''


    Ascendant Emperor? Han Yuhei''s left eyebrow lifted as he smiled slightly.


    Zhang Ziyi continued, ''''Considering the events that day, if you led the True Element Sect into the Neo-Dawn Starfield, I wouldn''t have objected.'''' This was a question she had on her mind for a while now. That day, four major forces submitted--the Inferno Sris Church, United Source Clear Pce, Sanguine Ghosts, and the Great Blue Royal n-- in addition to numerous lesser forces.


    She was certain that many thought that the True Element Sect would follow.


    Han Yuhei''s smile began to fade as she continued to speak. At the end of her words, he shook his head. ''''I''m not the leader of the True Element Sect or its decision maker; I''m the ''Guardian of the Elements'', and that''s the extent of my authority--to guard. I never interfered with your or anyone else''s matters since joining. Simrly to how you didn''t dare submit on behalf of the True Element Sect, neither did I.''''


    ''''...'''' Zhang Ziyi furrowed her brows.


    While he didn''t explicitly say it, it was clear that someone else decided not to submit, and Han Yuhei epted that decision. The decision of the true leader of the True Element Sect!


    ''''Moreover, if I submitted there, I would likely lose all chances of bing his Alchemic Knight in the future.'''' Han Yuhei added seriously, and his grand ambitions were leaking from his tone. A subordinate might be treated well, but an Alchemic Knight was an Alchemist''s sword and shield and of vital importance to an Alchemist''s future safety.


    No one would receive close to what Wu Yu would in theing days, especially if Wei Wuyin became an Alchemic Saint one day. Why? Because Wu Yu was his Alchemic Knight, his most loyal and valued subordinate! The thought of falling behind Wu Yu so far that the difference be insurmountable caused Han Yuhei''s heart to clench in agony and unwillingness.


    ''''...'''' Zhang Ziyi remained silent. She was still dwelling on Han Yuhei''s earlier words of a decision-maker. She realized that the millennium-gone Nine-Divine Elementus King was alive and present! She couldn''t help but wonder...where?


    -----


    ''''Incredible!''''


    Since the announcement of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo arrived, the transportation efforts thus far had more or less proceeded with astonishing precision and organization. As soon as those ships docked at the edge of Defiant Dawn''s borders, various Ascended beings and Starlords under Wei Wuyin''smand took the lead in trillions to their designated residences across the two territories of Dawn--the World Dawn and Defiant Dawn.


    ''''Is this for real?''''


    Those who arrived earlier or now, whether they were Qi Condensation Realm cultivators or Mystic Ascendant Realm Cultivators, all found themselves in total awe at the various locations they were ced in. The amodations were exceptional, but the environment was mind-blowing.


    ''''The air is so fresh! The ground is extremely fertile! And the pure astral essence here is something I''ve never seen in my nine hundred years of life!'''' An older farmer at the Astral Core Realmudedvishly and honestly.


    ''''These buildings were recently and hectically built; while their materials are exceptional, they could be structured better for proper housing needs, overall stability, and maximum leveraging of the materials properties. What a waste.'''' An old head architect and constructor observed the residences they were ced in with criticism. He was a prominent builder, renowned in his local region. His words sparked fear in hispanions'' hearts as they hurriedly tried to give this man, who often spoke his mind in his field of specialty without consideration, the advice to remain silent. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The old man''s expression changed as he realized the consequences only afterward, as he gazed toward the escort who was a genuine Ascended being at the lead in the far distance. Suddenly, that figure blurred, arriving before him in a crowd of millions; their ghastly move caused him to nearly enter the next life. Moreover, this Ascended being was a Sanguine Ghost member, fearsome and covered in facial tattoos that looked increasingly menacing as one''s eyes trailed over them.


    The constructor gulped.


    His nearbypanions all felt the man was about to meet his ancestors, who would certainly chide him for his thoughtlessness. But the unexpected happened!


    ''''Sir, if you have any rmendations or thoughts, please allow me to take note of them.'''' The figure smiled a horrifying big smile but with sincerity and friendliness! He continued, ''''These buildings were all done in haste, not meant ot be long-term initially. However, if you...''''


    The crowd watched as the constructor went from terrified to instructing. Soon, others in various professions began discussing their field of study. They were all blown away by multiple aspects of the World Dawn''s realms, but they could still be improved upon. This interested countless folks of varied professions. Some even took to designing cities suitable to these unique realms'' environments, capitalizing on various miraculous features.


    The ingenuity of those experienced and dedicated to their crafts was awe-inspiring and appreciated, and those of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s native residents, from former Grand Cyclic Ster Region members to the various lesser forces that had submitted, all began to jointly work together on minor projects throughout, even offeringpensation.


    Countless saw as buildings of outstanding structure and quality were built overnight, and cities that were crude and ordinary became refind and breathtaking. To see these changes was an entirely new experience, as if they were evolving with this this location.


    A lot of individuals quickly realized that the Defiant Dawn and World Dawn of the Neo-Dawn Starfield were nascent, growing, and had so much room to develop with an outstanding, heaven-defying Sr Star like Baby Defiant. Some herbalists began to set up various fields and formations to cultivate better materials in the future. They did so simply because they were there a month or two earlier than the expo''s beginning. It didn''t hurt that the reception from these experts was polite and respectful regardless of their cultivation, and thepensation was extremely plentiful.


    Those who arrivedter found themselves in beautifully structured cities, outstanding residences of exquisite designs, and cultivated fields that were already showing impressive yields in only a month or two. The soul''s richness from the environment and the radiance of Baby Defiant were genuinely heaven-defying! The absolute best!


    Day by day, the Neo-Dawn Starfield made steady improvements.


    -----


    As thest day before the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo officially came, those who were prominent members of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region began to arrive in unison as if nned beforehand.


    The most shocking, however, were two particrly eye-catching forces that essentially no one expected to arrive!


    The Everlore Association!


    And...


    The Unchained Heart Sect!


    The former arrived in a seven-colored Voidship, while thetter came in an ominous Shadow Egg, housing countless of their members!


    Even the Jiang n of the Eight Noble ns had arrived, including theirst remaining Earthly Saint--Jiang Yushan.


    With these forces present, would the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo be remotely peaceful? The feeling of tension rose as word spread of their arrival.


    Within a private, spaceious quarter of the Everlore Association''s Voidship, San Yongli was pacing back and forth while San Luoyang was cross-legged, performing various breathing exercies.


    Sang Yongli''s beautiful brows were furrowed, and her treasured ruby-like eyes that glinted with a mysterious light were fixated on the floor. ''''What do you think he''s nning?''''


    ''''...'''' Sand Luoyang''s eyes were closed, seemingly in a meditative state, yet San Yongli''s pacing and words caused his eyebrows to twitch at times. In the end, he could only helplessly sigh, ''''We''ll find out soon.''''


    San Yongli''s pacing came to an abrupt halt; then, she turned to San Luoyang with a curious expression. ''''You''re not concerned that this is a ploy to target the Everlore Association? That he''ll restrain us all in his starfield? Perhaps even enve us?''''


    San Luoyang''s eyes finally opened with a trace of solemnness within his pupils. ''''Concerned? No, I''m certain it is a calcted scheme of some sort. We all know it is. That''s why I''m here.''''


    After a while, he added: ''''That''s why he''s here.''''


    ''''...'''' San Yongli went silent.


    ''''Whatever Wei Wuyin intends to hrow at us, we have our ways to handle it. The Everlore Association isn''t so simple as you think,'''' San Luoyang gazed deeply at San Yongli. If not for that certain belief, why would they ever dare enter the Neo-Dawn Starfield? Moreover, this was Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Expo, an all-inclusive invitation, which came with certain unspoken assurances that affected Wei Wuyin''s reputation and face.


    Respect and trust went a long, long way in the cultivation world! Would he dare bare his fangs and forever lose the world''s trust?


    Within a uniquely-constructed Secret Realm inside the Voidship, Evergod Silently watched Baby Defiant''s image reflected in his floating mirror.


    He hade!

 Chapter 1261 1255: NDAE, Gathering Of Goals

    "Is there anyone that didn''te?!" A startled, shaken voice resounded on one of the few Voidships granted permission to traverse the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s Defiant Dawn without approval or oversight-the crimson-red Voidship known as Torrential. It and the voice belonged to Venerable Bloodtorrent, no-Highlord Bloodtorrent.


    p¦Ánd¦Á,no¦Í?1,§ão§® Next to her, deliberately and cautiously maintaining a respectable distance, was a chubby middle-aged man with a smiling expression. Huang Xiaolong! These two were infamous vagabonds of their time, representing two different sides of a vagabond''s cultivation path. The first was bloody, thieving, and death-ridden, filled with risks and required indescribable bravery; the other was steady, amicable, built upon rtions and favors, filled with hard work, and required a calmtemperament that could handle bullying and grievances.


    Neither was necessarily better than the other, but they both served them well, allowing them to ascend beyond the Mortal Realms and grasp true power.


    "Haha!" Huang Xiaolongughed heartily, "Ascendant Emperor Wei invited everyone; who would dare note?" His words seemed prideful, but there was a dark undertoneced within, barbed and dangerous.


    Highlord Bloodtorrent frowned as she observed the iing vessels of the Imperial n, the Unchained Heart Sect, the Everlore Association, and the top forces of the remaining neen starfields of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region; they all arrived almost in unison as if to showcase their unity through unspoken actions. Despite her foreknowledge of the details regarding this event, the sight still caused her heart to tremble and her mind to be in awe.


    Her awe aside, Bloodtorrent instantly realized the implications of Huang Xiaolong''s words. As an experienced Void Pirate and Void Hunter with multiple Arrest-On-Sight Orders from different starfields, she knew how to notice veiled killing intent. ''''You''re right,'''' Highlord Bloodtorrent calmed herself down.


    If anyone of reputable status hadn''te, Wei Wuyin could use this as an excuse to act against them after the expo concluded. After all, noting to an Alchemist''s first Alchemic Expo was a sign of disrespect, if invited, of course, and EVERYONE was invited with all sorts of arrangements and amodations to bring them here. They had no reason not toe if farmers and fishermen of the Mortal Realms could.


    "The Ascendant Emperor has practically started the inevitable shift to the next era due to introducing his signature product, the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, and establishing the newfound standards for Chosen and Organizations. The thought of not epting the invitation likely didn''te across any of their minds; more importantly, they''ll be able to investigate the situation in the Neo-Dawn Starfield, especially the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star that serves as our core, without being overly suspicious or trespassing." Huang Xiaolong analyzed with a thoughtful and smiling gaze.


    "Trespassing, hm. I heard that the incident nearly a month and a half ago was the result of a powerful intruder," HuangXiaolong continued, giving the wild-haired Highlord Bloodtorrent a sidelong nce. The previous cultivation frenzy had instigated a wave of excitement, but the resulting blessing was apanied by a gorgeous outburst of radiance from the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star, promptingcuriosity from those with keen instincts. Some took it at face value, while others saw it as strange and suspicious.


    If anyone knew of the incident''s truth, it would be one of the Ascendant Emperor Wei''s lovers. Few were ignorant of her nightly visits over the years, and Bloodtorrent herself did very little to hide this fact from others. In fact, she pridefully indulged in the aplishment.


    How many women sought Wei Wuyin''s favor? To enter his bed? Yet, in the end, they all failed, with only their dreams giving them any type of satisfaction. Most of Wei Wuyin''s lovers were public knowledge and??? ???easy to grasp, and none had any issue dering their status as each wasoutstanding in their own right. Moreover, there was nock of variety amongst them; from beastwomen to elves to demons, Wei Wuyin had beauties of all shapes, sizes, vors, and origins.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call Wei Wuyin the most envied man in the world, whether it was his power, authority, looks, the beauties by his side, or his wealth, talent, and strength! All were top-notch,cking nothing! And the fact he only had a single official Concubine and no wives only made him one of the most desired men in the world as well!


    Highlord Bloodtorrent grinned but didn''t immediately respond. Roughly three weeks ago, after she met with Wei Wuyin for a brief and steamy session followed by some deliberate pillow talk, he had casually said it ???wasn''t a secret, and that he was simply too busy to put out an official statement, butmost of the higher-ranking forces should have already deduced the truth from their various Heavenly Seers or other channels of information.


    Considering there were even avenues to find this information out, it was clear that while Wei Wuyin hadn''t released an ''official'' statement regarding the incident, he had purposefully allowed news to spread. However, only a few knew that the Moonfall Lunar Queen, a mysterious and fearsome figure, had lost her physical body after trying to conduct ambiguous business in the Neo-Dawn Starfield. Most were simply aware that a powerful figure had suffered heavily after trying to invade, a failure of insurmountable proportions.


    What was strange, however, was that no one made a move on the Moonfall Starfield despite this spread of information, even after a month!


    Seeing Bloodtorrent''s expression, Huang Xiaolong knew that she was fully aware of the incident. And as he thought, she nodded solemnly: "The Moonfall Starfield''s leader was indeed powerful." Her words might seem overly serious, but she was definitely happy!


    "..." Huang Xiaolong''s heart shook. In the end, he heaved a soft sigh and smilingly said: "I wonder if there will be anyone who will cause trouble during the expo."


    "Would anyone dare to?" Bloodtorrent''s reply was swift and at ease. The numerous vessels of top-tier organizations were fated to be mere spectators to Wei Wuyin''s brilliance at this moment.


    Unfortunately, not everyone was here to simply bear witness...


    -----


    On board the Unchained Heart Sect''s Shadow Egg, an aura that would be extremely familiar to Wei Wuyin was present alongside several dozen cultivators with exceptional Spiritual Strength. It was none other than the Negotiator that had tried to ''handle'' Wei Wuyin during his siege of the Born True Starfield.


    These members all had dense spiritual auras, and they were clearly meant to perform some task. They were each dressed in shadowy attires, and besides their spiritual auras, nothing could differentiate them.


    Among them, a powerful figure with a wisp of unfathomableness intertwined with his spiritual aura took charge. "We''re to ensure that there are no threats to the Shadow Egg in this new starfield. Do you understand?!" The leader spoke solemnly.


    "Yes!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The leader nodded, "For Trueborn!"


    "FOR TRUEBORN!" They all shouted.


    While their goal might seem to be for protection, they acted to circumvent certain oaths to locate a certain... something...


    -----


    The chestnut-skinned Evergod imposingly stood before his mirror, observing the unfolding situation from the safety of his Voidship''s Secret Realm with his hands folded behind his back. There was a different air about him, and it was hard to pinpoint the origins of that abnormality.


    "If it''s here, I''ll find it." Evergod softly spoke as his tone wasced with a cial chill. He performed a strange one-handed hand- seal; the mirror flickered wildly, but there was nothing for three whole minutes. Then, a spark shed within.


    His eyes sparkled brightly and the light of excitement shone on his expression. "Hahaha! I''ll take everything back-with interest. Just you watch, you silver-eyed brat."


    The name ''silver-eyed brat'' was not exclusive to just one person but shared by two!


    The first being none other than Wei Wuyin!


    The other? The King of Everlore!


    -----


    The Imperial n''s iing vessels were not a united entity; there was an outlier amongst them that was tiny, outwardly nondescript, but abnormally luxurious internally. It was small-sized,pact, and speedy, yet easily missed.


    The rest were emissary vessels, not Voidships withbat capabilities like Sky Destroyers. It was clear that the Imperial n had learned a valuable lesson earlier, losing three of their Sky Destroyers three months ago. They still received some hidden mockery for that incident as the prestige of a Sky Destroyer, acimed as bonafide Earthly Saints, and had taken a considerable hit to their fearsome reputation.


    On board this outlier of a vessel, within a discreet Secret Realm, two female figures observed the surface of a serene crystal- clear freshwaterke that depicted the happenings outside while surrounded by lush trees and short grass.


    Wei Wuyin would instantly notice one of them; her long, wavy navy-blue hair and outstanding beauty were abnormally easy to recognize-Tian Xiaolu! However, she was slightly transparent, like a ghostly avatar that wasn''t truly there but somewhere far, far away.


    The other was heavily veiled in a seven- colored mist with a tall stature, yet her beauty could be deduced simply by the sheer air of confidence she exuded. It was as if she was not the type to hide out of fea of being seen but out of consideration for the rest of the world''s color. It would do it much injustice if no one could see them when she appeared, right?


    There was a faint tension in the air as Tian Xiaolu watched theke pensively. She wasn''t one to typically act like this, but it was hard not to, given the circumstances.


    The tall, concealed woman seemed to notice the developing tension and saidfortingly: "It''ll be alright." Her tone was gentleness incarnate, containing warmth and security that made it difficult not to believe her. It was like the whispers of a mother, assured and honest.


    Tian Xiaolu''s body noticeably rxed; the tension ebbed away from her body in waves until she hadpletely calmed down. She said softly, "Can you check on her condition?"


    Hearing this, the woman''s silhouette nodded and said: "That''ll be our first objective. I know the Empress has always treated you with kindness, so I won''tneglect her when she''s being held captive. I''ll do all I can to ensure she returns home," the woman spoke with confidence, and it was the purest degree of confidence possible, the type that originated solely from her ability, aplishments, and means at her disposal!


    After a while, the woman added yfully: "Given the Empress'' ways, we should be more concerned about this Wei Wuyin character rather than her."Tian Xiaolu couldn''t resist the urge to ???smile. The Empress was extremely intelligent and held a mind suitable for the Imperial n and the wily ways of the Imperial Court, so she knew more than enough about how to handle herself. But she couldn''t entirely stymie her iing worries as she recalled Wei Wuyin''s mysteriousness.


    A restless feeling emerged in her heart yet again.The tall, concealed woman beside her could only silently observe after seeing how her attempts at cating Tian Xiaolu''s worries had only worked temporarily. In the end, she said some additional things before focusing on theke.


    Since this Wei Wuyin was in the World Between the Folds, he was an unpredictable variable that no one dared tounderestimate, especially not her. But it was about time to figure out his true goal, and by her name, the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint, she intended to!

 Chapter 1262 1256: NDAE, Gathering Of Fates

    As time ticked on, the day of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo approached, countless folks were roaring with excitement in their hearts and expectations in their minds. This especially included themon folk, those of the ordinary professions of dirt and sweat, those who had never thought they could ever be here, those who felt that this was a surreal experience, and those who knew that the iing event was bound to reshape the climate of the world once more!


    However, questions flew as the minutes ticked on. Countless cultivators were still at their homes, still in their training fields, and there hadn''t been any announcements concerning the venue''s location. There was simply a time. When many inquired about the details, those affiliated with Wei Wuyin, his subordinates scattered throughout to oversee and manage these visitors, gave a patient smile and a calm verbal dodge.


    "Where will the Alchemic Expo be held?" Asked the curious.


    "Who will host this event?" Asked the expectant.


    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á n?¦Ía| §ãom "Are we leaving today or on the day of the event? Will we get good seating or sit with the peasants? Hope not." Asked the pompous bigots who felt their status was iparably high.


    There were still no movements, no exnation, simply a rehashing of thement: "The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo is an all-inclusive event, and the details will be revealed on the day of the event." Those at their homes, either prepared or freshly constructed, began to feel concerned. While they trusted the Ascendant Emperor Wei, the figure that achieved world-shaking feat after feat, they thought that three months were too short for such a grand project to be nned and executed well.


    There were even whispers that the venue wasn''tpleted, and there was a hectic rush to have it finished in time.


    Dys!


    There could even be dys!


    Despite the rumors, the vast, vast majority didn''t have any issue with it. The environment of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s two Dawns, both Defiant Dawn and World Dawn, was incredible to experience. Not only were there random opportunities such as recently grown high-grade materials, but most of the realms thatposed World Dawn were also locations with pre- established cultivated advantages from their past owners, only greatly elerated ???or improved by the environment Baby Defiant provided. An example of which was the Elemental Tree Realm, a Secret Realm that once only grew low-level Intent- possessing fruits but now possessed high- level fruits by the tens of thousands!


    Some even wished for the dys, so that they could stay for a little while longer. Others silently felt in their hearts that being here was a blessing and were unwilling to ever leave. Unfortunately, considering how valuable this new starfield was, that was incredibly unlikely in their minds.


    But who knew what fate would have in store for them?


    -----


    Out of the top-tier forces, the Golden Gate Pavilion, the holynd for Heavenly Seers throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, the creators of the now-reced Immortal Saintesses and Immortal Heroes Rankings- the Immortal Monarch Rankings, had arrived in a shockingly overt fashion.


    Their Voidship, Golden Fateful, was painted in a glittering golden color that stood out in the vast scape of the Dark Void, exuding a type of heavenly aura that ignited the mes of reverence within the eyes of countless cultivators. As it traveled, it left behind a wake of gushing liquid gold light that lingered in its wake. Some called this liquid the blood of fate, a sign that the Golden Gate Pavilion had either blessed the area with good or bad fortune. The Golden Gate Pavilion was an extremely well- respected entity and feared by the masses, a force that not even the Imperial n or Trueborn dared to offend, given their profound means and mysteriousness.


    In the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, it was amonly held belief to never offend a ???Heavenly Seer if you didn''t want to experience a load of disastrous bad luck. It carried the same superstitious power as breaking ss or dreaming of snow, either a long stint of unlucky events or the preceding omen of a parent''s death.


    Golden Fateful carried numerous Heavenly Seers into the Neo-Dawn Starfield. Among them was a prominent group of figures, totaling three, all of the younger generation and all of outstanding origins and backgrounds in the Golden Gate Pavilion.


    There was a woman, a man, and one individual whose gender was impossible to discern, having equal parts masculine and feminine features. They were all dressed in different colors, each representing a grander color of an element and each one with a golden trim.


    There was an azure-robed young man, who was profoundly confident, yet short at five ???feet and three inches in height, the shortest amongst the group of three.


    There was a crimson-robed young woman with anguid expression, seeminglyzy and uninterested in the world.


    Between the two was an emerald-robed androgynous youth with a bright smile that seemed ever-present.


    If one saw them, it would be difficult to determine what their gender was, but one would be able to ''see'' the traits they desired. Whether it was feminine or masculine, they would find these traits in their actions.


    None of them possessed heaven-defying looks, but they were all good-looking with a youthful air and astonishing aura.


    They were all the Fated Royalty of the Nine Gates! Three of the nine princes and princesses of the Younger Generation!


    The azure-robed young man was none other than the Fourth Prince, or the Fated Prince of the Fourth Gate, and a descendant of the Grand Seer, the figurethat handled the external affairs of the Golden Gate Pavilion and an astonishingly renowned Earthly Saint in her own right!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The crimson-robed young woman was the Second Princess, her background and origins only slightly inferior to the Fourth Prince, and so was her cultivation due to herzy, uninterested attitude.


    The androgynous figure was called the Ninth Noble; subtly, they were the center of the group of three, a sign that their status was slightly higher and more profound than the other two."This Alchemic Expo''s fate is hard to scry, even while in the territory itself." The Fourth Prince remarked with a faint smile, seemingly unconcerned by his so-called ???''difficulties''.


    "It''s not hard-great fortune belies great change; this is the trend of fate, no?" The Second Princess responded in a slow- speaking cadence.


    The Fourth Prince rolled his eyes whileughing, "Isn''t that too ambiguous? That''s the trend of every fateful event involving great fortune. Shouldn''t you be a little more reliable when trying to correct someone?"


    "..." The Second Princess didn''t even bother to speak again, toozy to even argue. They had been probing the fate of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo here and there, trying to catch a glimpse of the origins of this great fortune.


    "The Grand Seer brought us here to grasp this fortune, so we must continue trying to find any hint." A voice, neither male nor female, yet strangely, if one was careless with their senses, they would find it either ???soft-spoken and feminine or harsh and masculine. It belonged to the Ninth Noble, "The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo is bound to cause great change, so we have to grasp it in our favor."


    "If the Grand Seer didn''t want us to participate in this generation''s Chosen King Competition, would we need to?" The Second Princessined with a pout.


    "We have to choose our ''Blessed One'' to find our opportunity to ascend the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and the Grand Seer has said that this generation has the legendary ''Nine World''s Blessed"." The Ninth Noble said smilingly, a light of excitement in their eyes.


    "Whoever obtains their aid is bound to be the next Grand Sage," the Fourth Prince added with a burning passion.


    Even thenguid andzy-eyed Second Princess grew lively at the term ''Nine World''s Blessed''. The full name was the Nine-World Twelve-Lives Blessed One. However, her eyes dimmed shortly after, "Didn''t the Grand Seer give you any clues about who it might be? Could it be this Wei Wuyin who''s shaking the world as ofte?" She probed the Fourth Prince. Out of all the Seers of the Nine Gates, the Fourth Gate''s previous Delta Seer, the current Grand See -handled the external affairs and was,therefore, more knowledgeable of Blessed Ones''.


    Given their blood rtion, it was likely she would hint at the possible Nine World''s Blessed to him! An unfair advantage, but as Heavenly Seers, they knew that fairness in the world didn''t exist.


    The Fourth Prince''s expression slightly changed, but he hurriedly corrected ???himself as he sighed while shaking his head. "The prophecy is clear-only the young and fated will obtain the Nine World''s Blessed''s fortune. If others interfere, especially the older generation, it''ll be no different than creating karmic entanglements of disastrous cmity." Despite his words, neither the Second Princess nor the Ninth Noble believed him.


    The Grand Seer might be a prestigious figure, but she was renowned as being hopelessly nepotistic and vengeful. She had even been reprimanded by the Grand Sage for interfering in the fates of Blessed in this generation openly as well. If Lin Ming knew that this was regarding his and Lin Xianxei''s rtionship, the trigger to his decades of failed rtionship attempts, he might want to bathe the Golden Gate Pavilion in their heavenly blood.


    Inwardly, however, the Fourth Prince was contemting the subtle hints that his grandmother had given him. If he could capitalize on that, his chances of reaching the realm beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm were bound to increase to the highest possible limit! Not even the Sealed Regions would be able to stop him.


    -----


    In the World Between the Fold''s Endless Voyage Realm, the Spatial Vortex had grown a disturbinglyrge amount. The continuous efforts to expand its horrors from the Worldly Saints were causing signs of its copse.


    Liu Yin calmly watched it all unfold.


    "At most eight years!" Her eyes glinted with excitement.


    -----


    In the Ster Nest, the icy cold ground surface was shing with silver-colored rays of gorgeously dancing sr light. The chill was lessening with each passing second, and sparks of violet light loomed beneath with rumbling as if something was trying to break through.


    BOOM!!!


    After a heavy, thunderous explosion from beneath, within the vast world of the Ster Nest, a tiny crack that was only a fifth of a millimeter formed.


    ''''Soon.''''

 Chapter 1263 1257: NDAE, Day Of Event

    The gathering of worlds, goals, and fates served as a mere prelude to the grandest event since the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit! As the eve inevitably passed, the much-anticipated day arrived.


    The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo!


    However, while the hearts and minds of quintillions were teeming with excitement and curiosity, questions flew about hectically as no one knew where the venue for the alchemic expo would be held! In all preceding events, there would berge, extraordinary stadiums of sorts, but the number of people attending was rarely higher than a few tens of thousands, typically elites of the expo''s region and those with sufficient status, strength, and wealth to participate.


    It was the first time in the written history of the entire world that an alchemic expo had invited suchrge, imposing, and incredible numbers. Was there a stadium that could possibly hold the quintillions of lives? Of all genders? Of all races? Of all cultivation bases? It seemed impossible.


    Yet there was not the slightest panic within the expressions of those attending to them, bringing some kind of extreme uncertainty that continued to this day! Moreover, reports andmunications kept circting saying there were no movements from any Secret Realm, World Realm,, or Lunar Satellite on the Ascendant Emperor''s side!


    "See! As I said before, Alchemic Sovereign Wei has greatly overestimated his ability by giving himself three months. I expect ast-minute dy, likely showcasing his inexperience and panic." An Official Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the Twisted Earth Starfield''s lead Alchemist Association, the Firmament Nectar Association, said to his peers.


    There were two groups of Mystic-tier organizations, divided by when they arrived at the Neo-Dawn Starfield. Some arrived on the eve of the event, like the Imperial n, Everlore Association, Jiang n, Unchained Heart Sect, and their allies. They feared that this was a trap of some sort, so they arrived together and, through unspoken coordination, remained together.


    The other group was those that arrived earlier. Those in this group was initially stationed across the various realms of World Dawn, but they soon began to gather into realms to form social groups of allies and acquaintances.


    The Alchemist of the Firmament Nectar Association was among the second group, alongside about thirty other Mortal Sovereign Alchemists who all were present at the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit.


    "I concur-three months and this poption size, how could there possibly be a venue capable of holding everyst life with so little preparation time? It''s just not possible. Even arge-sized wouldn''t be able to hold the reported numbers that are in the quintillions." Another Alchemic Sovereign, belonging to the Verdant Paradise Starfield''s leading Association, the Emerald Elixir Association chimed in.


    "Haaaaaa! This will be so embarrassing," a female Alchemic Sovereign held her face as her eyes sparkled with a pitying light. For such a heaven-blessed handsome, extremely capable young man to experience such a setback could only worsen his reputation. She could only silently pray as her peers sought to voice their concerns and agreements to ease their egos. Which of their Alchemic Expos was close to being so grand before it even began?


    It wasn''t only this social group discussing this development; the other group was also talking about this.


    The Imperial n''s vessel had countless elites, including Sky Monarchs, Imperial Monarchs, Imperial Princes, and Imperial Princesses. Apanying these grand figures were talented youths and experienced old foxes, alling here despite the ongoing tension between the Neo-Dawn Starfield and Aeternal Sky Starfield that seemed to allude to aing war.


    "Where''s the Empress?" Sky Monarch Bai furrowed his brow as he asked Yang Chaoyue in an interrogating tone. Thetter had assured them that, through her ''connections'' with Wei Wuyin, the Empress was unharmed, and she would appear during the Alchemic Expo.


    Tian Muyang and Tian Lingyu were also present, including a few other Imperial Monarchs of the Tian n lineage. They had epted the invitation, cing the lengthy discussion of potential conflict aside as they arrived to more or less reim the Empress. This was their main objective given by the Imperial Advisor, who was located somewhere else at the moment.


    Yang Chaoyue faintly smiled, unbothered entirely by Sky Monarch Bai''s tone or the furious glint within the other Imperial Monarch''s eyes. Her unbridled attitude as a Sky Monarch was growing by the day. Moreover, this was the Neo-Dawn Starfield, and she made no attempt to hide her advantage here with her attitude.


    "You''ll see her soon," her words were careless and unconcerned. A tall, slender, and bearded Imperial Monarch named Tian Shangyang, also Tian Muyang and Tian Taizong''s grandnephew, red sharply at Yang Chaoyue.


    The Tian n''s lineage was difficult to navigate, especially with Tian Muyang being three generations older than the Divine Emperor. The female cultivators'' long lives and fertility period often created ns of outrageous lineages. Therefore, most were respected not by their generation or seniority but by their position, status, and Strength.


    Yang Chaoyue didn''t react in the slightest as she twisted her burgundy hair idly. She was waiting for something. Tian Shangyang could only clench his fists silently. There was a time when this infuriating woman was the personification of respectfulness, walking on ss as he spoke and obediently seeking his advice and favor on several asions. Now, she was acting as if the Imperial n was an organization she served only out of obligation. This was even worse as her strength exceeded his own.


    Tian Lingyu nced at Yang Chaoyue. There was a faint hint of understanding in her heart towards this woman. And when she thought about that, her face faintly blushed.


    Sky Monarch Bai sighed in his heart; with the internal situation of the Imperial n so divided on Wei Wuyin, how could there possibly be anything good should a war break out? Whether it was Tian Muyang, Tian Lingyu, Yang Chaoyue, or some suspected others, they all had signs of being biased toward Wei Wuyin. Clearly, they received benefits and favors that were hard to resist.


    It was a total mess!


    "Where is this damn venue?!" Since he couldn''t unleash his fury on Yang Chaoyue, Tian Shangyang directed all his internalized hatred and frustration toward Wei Wuyin. "How ipetent must you be to fail at setting up your own expo?! How ridiculous!"


    "..." Every Sky Monarch, Imperial Monarch, and member of the direct lineage of the Imperial n of the younger generation went oddly silent. In fact, some even stepped away from him subconsciously. This was especially so for Yang Chaoyue and Tian Lingyu. Thetter was present at Xun Yicao''s beheading!


    "What?" Stunned by the reactions he received, typically expecting others to rush in and agree with him, Tian Shangyang felt that something was wrong. Suddenly, he felt a chill course through his spine.


    "What is it?!" He asked with far less fury than before.


    Shockingly!


    Nothing happened!


    Tian Shangyang was confused after searching hectically about, even looking behind him, yet everyone else''s were still concerning as they had strange gazes. He didn''t know what was going on! Unfortunately for him, they simply felt that it was best to distance themselves from someone who insulted Wei Wuyin in his territory, and it was a type of natural response.


    Almost instantly, he was ostracized by his very own lineage. They were here for good fortune and the expo, not to offend Wei Wuyin! And there was no way they weren''t being heavily monitored right now! Who would dare to chime in?! Additionally, Yang Chaoyue was right there! If she snitched...


    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á n?¦Ía| §ãom Tian Shangyang soon realized the implications, but he had his own pride and brushed it off with a snort. Internally, he began to regret it. Not because of his fear of Wei Wuyin but the consequences of offending him if war began. Chances were that he would be targeted first.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "It''s starting," Yang Chaoyue said as she ignored Tian Shangyang and looked at her Spatial Ring that faintly flickered with overt spiritual light.


    Starting?!


    Abruptly, the Dark Void went still. A strange air alerted everyone. From those at the first stage of the Qi Condensation to the Earthly Saint Phase, they all began to feel something that gradually caused them all to grow silent. Their eyes shifted in a strange unison as if their minds and spirits were attracted to a certain location! The event was beyond strange!


    "Wee!" A lovely voice that could soothe the heart, mind, and soul resounded, and it contained a warm, alluring gentleness that was practiced to perfection. The quintillions of lives in the Neo-Dawn Starfield, be it of the beast lineage or humanoid, all went quiet and peaceful.


    Everyst living soul heard this voiceing from the furthest reaches of Defiant Dawn and World Dawn.


    "YOUR HIGHNESS?!" Sky Monarch Bai and the others were immediately taken aback by the voice''s owner! While there was a gentleness within that covered her authoritative tone, it was unmistakably the Empress'' voice!


    "..." The entire Imperial n group was shaken.


    "To the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo!" Her voice continued, and the attention of everyone was fully drawn to it. As long as it was within the Neo-Dawn Starfield, nomatter if you were isted in a Secret Realm, concealed by dozens of exquisitely ced formations, or on various ships, you could not escape the reach of this voice!


    "We will begin shortly, but before we do, I ask that every living soul that wishes to participate simply loudly ''think'' of the name: Ascendant Emperor Wei. This will serve as your verification of entrya??your ticket to the event. If you do not wish to participate further, simply forgo doing so. You''ll be escorted back to your home at no expense."


    ''''...''''


    ''''...''''


    ''''...''''


    These instructions were beyond strange! But given that they traveled so far, why would they dare hesitate? The first courage few did as instructed. Instantly, a ray of silvery spiritual light descended upon them, wherever they were, across time and space, as long as they were within the range of the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star''s radiance!


    Yang Chaoyue was the first to obey; a ray of light enveloped her gently, illuminating her beauty by several notches. The others were stunned by the development! They couldn''t determine where the beam of light came from! It seemed to originate from the space above them!


    Tian Lingyu was next!


    Then, Tian Muyang!


    Seeing them act with no hesitation, there was some concern in the Imperial n''s hearts. What if this was a trap? Moreover, what type of ridiculous event was this?!


    Before they could truly think it through, countless lights beautifully shone across the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s two Dawns. Thes and lunar satellites strewed across the Neo-Dawn Starfield disyed a gorgeous light show that could beguile the heart.


    "Beautiful..." An Imperial Princess said, her eyes misty with tears. Eventually, she thought of those three words, and her body was enveloped in silvery spiritual light. Her eyes, particrly her pupils, took a silvery color, resembling Wei Wuyin''s!


    Within a few minutes, quintillions of cultivators that had arrived for the explicit purpose of participating in the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo were engulfed by gentle light! While some still had reservations, even establishing various spiritual safeguards to prevent malicious invasions or harm, they all eventually thought of the name, and a light encased them as well.


    Imperial Monarch Tian Shangyang was thest to do so, his eyes filled with suspicion and fear as he observed the states of his allies. He even tried to touch the light of Sky Monarch Yang Chaoyue but found that a strong, horrific killing intent warning him of further action rippled through his Sea of Consciousness, shaking his psyche!


    Clearly, the warning was meant to say that they were now under the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn''s protection! In the end, he clenched his teeth and decided to bite the poisoned wood.


    "ASCENDANT EMPEROR WEI!" He mentally shouted.


    From above, he saw a waterfall of light gush out of seemingly nowhere and crash against his body! He felt blinded! The experience was a little too terrifying! But he steeled his heart, protected his spirit and mind, and readied himself.


    But the harrowing experience he expected never came. The gentle light was warm, like a mother''s embrace, and guiding like a father''s teachings. Despite not knowing what to do, he instinctively acted to exert his Spiritual Strength, causing him to feel as if he was ''being flown'' across time and space in a miraculous, thought-provoking fashion.


    The experience washed his Sea of Consciousness with a type of extraordinar energy, and his breadth of thought and mental strength began to rapidly increase. As a Sky Monarch of tens of thousands of years of age, this shook him as his mental strength and energies hadn''t experienced any meaningful change in thest few centuries!


    Suddenly, he felt a howl of joy from his Mystic Soul, and his body felt a sense of euphoria. The entire experience was mildly addicting, causing him to want more!


    Unfortunately, all good things came to an end.


    And the first thing he saw as he regained his senses was...


    "OH. MY. HEAVENS!"

 Chapter 1264 1258: NDAE, Day Of Dissonance

    "OH. MY. HEAVENS!"


    As an Earthly Saint, having lived through eras of chaos, death, destruction, and unexpected events, having bore witness to the rise and fall of entire generations, the eruption of once-in-a-ten-thousand-year celestial phenomena, been to all sorts of different starfields, and so much more, Tian Shangyang believed that his ability to be shaken to his very core had long since be impossible.


    Yet today, this presumption, this belief of an unshakeable mind and experience, crumbled in his mouth like coarse sand. It tasted both bitter and sweet, like a child witnessing the grandest stars beyond the sky for the first time and learning that they may never reach or touch such astonishing ces.


    The entire world before his very eyes had changed miraculously; the first thing he and many others noticed was that, beyond the vast number of bodies and shapes, at the outskirts of this new world were gargantuan scaled winged creatures of majestic bearing, gorgeous form, and vivid colors. Their ws reached out, and they moved around, some swimming, some flying, some subtly shifting, and others stalking about like apex predators.


    Dragons!


    They numbered a total of seven, all with distinctive colors that any and every Alchemist would notice-the seven colors of the Alchemic Dao, and they roamed about freely, seemingly stabilizing the world with unprecedented ease. They quietly observed, and wherever their eyes roamed, the Sea of Consciousness of those affected began to sublimate and experience drastic mental improvements. They would only experience a heavy, resounding roar in their hearts.


    However, while they seized away everyone''s attention, these dragons only served as a backdrop to the quintillions of living bodies scattered about, strangely enveloped by the dragons'' movements. It was clear that this world had a spherical shape and that the people were huddled together as its borders, yet whenever they looked about, regardless of up, down, left, or right, they felt as if those they saw were on an equal field.


    The sense of perception alteration was indescribably seamless and natural. Moreover, they didn''t feel that any of those who were likely billions of miles away from them or their immediate neighbors had anyck of rity loss.


    A female tailor who was only at the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm looked a little to her left and down, finding a family of four gathered togethera??a mother, father, and two daughters-and they were observing the majestic dragons with mouths agape and words of astonishment.


    "Look! Mommy! Is that...is that a dragon?!"


    The female tailor found herself in utter disbelief. This family, in this crowd of myriad people, seemed abnormally present. It was as if she was right there, right next to them, hearing that little girl''s childish and curious voice asking her mother to confirm if what she was witnessing was reality. When she turned away, she discovered that there were others, and they all had such high-quality vividness. The feeling was surreal.


    The control of one''s perception of reality and distance, even one''s senses, was miraculous to the point of wlessness. Eventually, she wanted to find the family again, and immediately, she found herself next to them. Her heart shook as the more quiet daughter turned to her, shaken slightly.


    "Hi!" The young girl innocently waved with a smile, causing the family of four to be taken aback by the woman''s proximity. If the others appeared to be close, this woman seemed even closer.


    p¦Ánd¦Á`no¦Í?1--§ão§® "Uh...hi," and they could hear her voice without needing to focus. While the beings they weren''t focused on were seemingly muted, not able to hear the ambient raucousness, there was still a low-volume wave of background exmations filled with awe and the asionalment of disbelief.


    It was hard to truly describe this feeling, but if the female tailor had to do so, she would say it was as if she had invaded their world from afar. This type of isted yet not isted feeling was miraculous and intriguing.


    She didn''t hesitate to turn back to her Dao Companion, who was still lost from observing the awe-striking, heart-pounding dragons that seemed to guard this world. When she thought of him, her body felt as if it ''moved, and she felt herself right next to him.


    "Bye!" The little girl waved again, stunning the woman as she turned to the sound to see the little girl smiling and waving at her. It was as if she was near, right in front of her, in fact, yet so extremely, extremely, extremely far away.


    "Who was that?" The mother asked the head of their household. Unfortunately, he was as clueless as her, but he didn''t show it. He gave some odd exnation that was brimming with ignorance yet sounded correct.


    "Bye," the female tailor faintly smiled as she waved back. The entire family of four heard this, and the mother and father felt somewhat strange.


    "Thi-this! What are these things?! What is this?!" Tian Shangyang''s inner curiosity and amazement leaked as he pointed at the world before him, losing the signatureposure of an aged expert. Of course, he wasn''t the only one who was ensnared by his awe and disbelief.


    Beside him, the Imperial n''s group was present. They were all either engrossed in the dragons or discovering the strangeness of this world.


    "It feels as if I''m everywhere at once, yet present in only one space!" Tian Muyang urately described his sensation, which perfectly resonated with everyone around. A few had entered other groups curiously, so they quickly discovered the world''s peculiar functions.


    "Did I just leave?" Sky Monarch Bai asked the others. He had just left to meet a group in the distance, visiting one of his wife''s distant family from another starfield, a family he hadn''t seen in almost four hundred years, and after talking with them for a bit, he returned to his original group. He was wondering if he had teleported just now.


    "Leave?" Tian Shangyang was one of the few still engrossed in the dragons'' majestic presence, and he had eyed each of the members of his group to see their reactions, but he didn''t notice any of them leaving. "You didn''t....."


    Sky Monarch Bai was astonished. The others were dumbfounded as well.


    "We didn''t move?" A few of the princes and princesses asked.


    But those who were directly beside them shook their heads, not noticing them vanishing in the slightest. What was this? What the heck was this?!


    Eventually, they discovered they could enter other ''groups'' without vanishing from their own, and hold conversations, even hear the discussions of the groups they left. Moreover, if they wanted, they could project their voices to all groups or only their own. This discovery left them utterly amazed.


    "What is this ce? I thought we were being whisked away by a Spiritual Projection Obelisk, but we''re present here!" Tian Lingyu turned to Yang Chaoyue and inquired. Despite her efforts with Wei Wuyin, the time was too short for her to gather reliable intel, and only this shameless Sky Monarch- well, Tian Lingyu felt that she could now only really consider her extremely foresighted and daring-had anv information.


    Tian Muyang, Tian Shangyang, and the others all realized this as well. Typically, a Spiritual Projection Obelisk forcefully generated a Spiritual Avatar for a cultivator, different from a Spiritual Incarnation, as it was purely spiritual without the slightestbat abilities, only connected to one''s Spiritual Sense and Strength. These Avatars were often shown as being of uniform colors, such as cyan or a shade of blue, the general color of spiritual energy.


    But they found each other in vivid, lively color; their flesh and skin were realistic looking as if they were truly here in mind, body, and spirit. They felt as if they had ess to their entire cultivation base, which was profoundly unordinary!


    "Are we avatars, or are we here?! " A prince asked in a panic, his heart suffering from a dissonance of reality as he could no longer determine what was real and what was false. This served to elevate the substantial feeling of the dragons moving about around them in his heart. These dragons that appeared to be able to crushs and blow out stars with a single breath induced a great sense of soul-crumbling fear!


    WOOSH!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A gentle gust of coolness flowed across his body, and his mind felt extremely rxed. Shortly after, his breadth of thought felt as if it was enlightened, and the dissonance began to dissipate. When he regained himself, he saw the dragons, and there was an innate feeling of closeness between him and them.


    The prince instinctively knew that these dragons had protected him, and they no longer appeared terrifying but protective and reliable. Subconsciously, he sped his hands and bowed deeply in silent thanks.


    From afar, he saw the dragon nce his way, and then his body seemed as if it was directly before the dragon''s snot. With a faint nod of its head, it repliefortingly. The prince smiled and returned where he was as it continued to roam about.


    "Amazing," the prince cried out from the innermost depths of his heart.


    He was far from the only one who experienced the timely saving from a dissonance of reality. Subtly, the cool gust made its rounds and rectified the issue in countless cultivators'' hearts and minds. Even those who hadn''t experienced the dissonance felt their minds rx for a brief moment, and they realized the roles and purpose of the dragons, no longer feeling any fear, only awe and curiosity.


    "Seven protectors," Tian Shangyang softly murmured.


    Fortunately, Wei Wuyin had established this safeguard lest countless suffered from entering this kind of immersive environment which distorted the senses and their perception of reality! If not, who knew how many would have been driven crazy and unable to determine reality from falsity? Of course, this line of thinking was already incredibly wrong, as everything here was as real as cultivation itself!


    It was simply too far beyond their understanding.


    As they explored the newfound characteristics of this strange, amazing world, a ss-like sphere formed at its center. When it emerged, everyone''s attention was magically drawn to it, and the crowd quieted down in an unspoken and unified manner. It wasn''t that they were being controlled, but they received an announcement that only they could hear, requesting silence and bringing their focus to the center of the world.


    Tian Shangyang instantly realized that he only saw the ss-like sphere for a second before it began to level out like the other groups. It was as if he was in the front row of a concert, just slightly below the stage, and directly atop this stage was none other than...


    "Empress Xiaocheng!"


    The Empress was the Number ONE Beauty of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, so when she took the stage, everyone''s attention, be it man or woman, was drawn in without exception.


    "Is that really the Empress?!"


    "Wow! Mommy! Thatdy''s so pretty."


    "Gulp."


    Tian Xiaocheng was not upying or representing her position as royalty of the Imperial n or the wife of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor,cking any form of Imperial standard dressing or hairstyle constraints. She wore fitting azure-colored inner clothes beneath her silver robes, modest yet attention-grabbing, disying the scenery of exquisite curves, providing sufficient eye candy yet maintaining her sense of self-respect by a tiny thread. It was the slit at the edge of her left leg and the push-up brassiere that truly exposed a heap of alluring temptation.


    Her hairstyle was free-flowing, long, and straight, with light bangs covering her forehead. This waspletely unlike the typical updos of the Imperial n that exerted a sense of modesty and pride. But this type of look only added to her beauty, giving her a sensual, inviting feeling, unlike her imperialistic haughtiness of before.


    "Empress!" Sky Monarch Bai was startled as he saw the Empress appear. She was standing on arge tform with a faint, at-ease smile on her exceptional face. Her attire was far from what she was allowed to wear as the wife of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor! Seeing how well-shaped and plump her chest was, even Tian Muyang was deeply stunned!


    She was at least a sizerger than she generally showed to the world! The word ''busty'' might have to admit defeat before her! Those twin peaks...the shape, size, and to be on that incredible body, were a triple threat that caused Tian Muyang to feel envious of his half-brother!


    "I once again offer my greetings to you all! I, Tian Xiaocheng, wee you to the World of Eden, a Spiritual Network World of the grandest design! Brought to you by the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor himself!''''


    World of Eden!


    Eden!


    The hearts and minds of everyone felt a sharp burst hearing that name. The dragons roaming in the background all roared, stimting their minds and imprinting this name in everyst one of them!


    "Spiritual Network World?" Many were clueless as to what a Spiritual Network World was or what a Spiritual Network even meant, but it caused them to experience newfound excitement! This was a new experience, and their horizons had certainly expanded!


    Quintillions were happy they braved the void-nk space to arrive here if only to experience this world for themselves! Because unless you were here to see it, it simply felt unreal!


    "I''d first like to apologize if you experienced Temporal, Spatial, and Mental Dissonance. If you feel any difort or doubts, please do look at the Guardian Dragons of the Alchemic Dao around you. They will immediately assist you and grant you a boost to your mental state aspensation." As she apologized and exined, the Empress felt foreign to the Imperial n.


    She was more of a gracious host of outstanding beauty than a highborn Empress that decided countless lives alongside her husband. How could they not be shocked?


    "Eventually, all these feelings will dissipate as thework settles, so please bear with me for a little while." She brightly smiled, and the urge to forgive any and every difort they felt emerged in their hearts, be it man, woman, or beast. She was simply too beautiful!


    This expo was starting off right! No wonder everyone considered it unprecedented!


    "Allow me to exin the functions of the World of Eden..." As she began to exin, Tian Xiaocheng''s inner voice differed entirely from her outer voice.


    "YOU BASTARD!!" The urge to maim roared as she stood out on the stage, forced to pander to an audience of quintillions, forever ruining her royal image as an unattainable Empress and lowering her status. If she could, she would strangle Wei Wuyin or, at the very least, strangle that damned Wu Yu who picked out this sensual, eye-popping outfit!

 Chapter 1265 1259: NDAE, Day Of Fortune

    Despite her inner thoughts, Empress Xiaocheng performed her hosting duties wlessly. Her every smile, gesture, and gaze siphoned the attention.


    "This Spiritual Network World, the World of Eden, has three main functions..." Empress Xiaocheng began to exin. They were divided into three links: Proximity Link, Positional Link, and Projected Link. Each Link described a unique connection each cultivator had with the Spiritual Network World and was the primary cause for any dissonance experienced.


    "The three P''s are..." Her exnation was extremely simple and clearly curated to be understood by the children present.


    The Proximity Link''s primary function was the core procedure of interaction that each individual within the World of Eden could experience. By merely thinking of the individual with a specific intent, one could enter their ''proximity'', hearing and sensing them at any time.


    The Positional Link''s primary function allowed physical interaction by changing the viewpoint of each individual. By wanting it, the user could change their location and perspective at will without changing their proximity to others. Some keen individuals instantly tested this idea, trying to gain a high vantage view of Empress Xiaocheng, and they were rewarded for their ingenuity by an astonishing sight of a heavenly valley. Heavy gulps resounded incessantly.


    Of course, this onlysted for a short period before Empress Xiaocheng noticed this change and went silent for a moment. After a while, the area directly above her was prohibited from being essed. Then and only then did she continue with a serene smile. Clearly, she was unwilling to be subjected to such humiliation and was about to flip the entire table regardless of the consequences. Everyone had a bottom line.


    The Projection Link was the visual avatar of each individual. They were forged into a replica of each individual''s cultivation base. And while most felt that their entire cultivation base was present, the feeling was false as they could only grasp about a tenth of their original strength in this world. This, however, was the same for everyone, so there was very little difference between the original strength of the individuals present and their power in the World of Eden.


    p¦Ánd¦Á,no¦Í?1,§ão§® As she neared the end of her exnation, detailing other intricate ways to utilize the three linking functions in unison, theImperial n''s area was quite heated. Tian Shangyang''s eyes zed with unrestrained fury.


    "He''s humiliating us!" Tian Shangyang gnashed his teeth as he stared at the gorgeous figure of his grandaunt, who was also his glorious Empress and his idol. The others near him had a change of expression, but they were equally helpless!


    Tian Muyang''s brows furrowed slightly, but he didn''t say what he was thinking. In truth, he found this quite humorous and relieving. He feared that Wei Wuyin would kick off this expo by alluding to the Empress'' untimely death due to an ''ident'' or something of that nature. It was clear to most of the Imperial n, even Tian Xiaolu, that Wei Wuyin was gearing up for war.


    In a way, he was conducting simr procedures that Trueborn had taken. If before he was loose sand that had no ce to call home, now he had an established base of operations that could be reinforced and enhanced over time. Just the Neo- Dawn Defiant Star defied their every expectation! What could it be if this wasn''t a preparation for bing a force to be reckoned with?


    Sky Monarch Bai sighed, giving the Empress a few nces. Whenever her leg peeked through the slit, he felt a heat rise in his heart. She was simply too beautiful! He had to restrain his urge to lick his lips.


    Yang Chaoyue, however, had none of Tian Muyang''s restraint. "At least she wasn''t executed or vited publicly," she made sure to inform them that things could''ve been worse. This only spurred Tian Shangyang''s rage as he fiercely red at Yang Chaoyue. His Mystic Aura tethered on the verge of eruption. While he didn''t have his full cultivation base, he was still an Earthly Saint!


    "Oh?" Yang Chaoyue was briefly shocked, but her eyes shed with ridicule. "Try me," she fearlessly challenged. "Or better yet, show your usefulness by ''saving'' your Empress and not showing your impotent rage to the bystanders simply speaking the truth. Or have you forgotten that the Imperial n has been discussing war tactics for thest few months?"


    "..." The others of the Imperial n were stumped. How could they possibly react to that?


    "She''s your Empress, and it''s our n," Tian Lingyu shot Yang Chaoyue a sidelong nce, correcting her form of address on both counts. Yang Chaoyue had used ''your Empress'' and ''the Imperial n'' instead.


    Yang Chaoyue grinned, not responding to her.


    ''''...''''


    Tian Shangyang didn''t want to admit it, but Yang Chaoyue was right! This move was rather tame inparison to what could''ve been done to the Empress, so he could only swallow his anger and ept it. As for trying to ''save'' the Empress, he wasn''t stupid enough to be the cause of the ignition of the war or simply dying a pointless death. He coldly snorted, and his Mystic Aura receded.


    Empress Xiaocheng''s eyes glinted as she noticed the familiar aura. Her eyes shed with discreet light as she found the Imperial n''s group, and she could see their heated expressions or strange gazes. However, she didn''t feel any rage due to this. After seeing that they were healthy and rowdy, she sighed with relief in her heart. At the very least, they came for her. To enter the Neo-Dawn Starfield amid discussions of conflict was brave beyond measure, especially given Wei Wuyin''s frightening power and unpredictable nature.


    Besides those like Yang Chaoyue and Tian Muyang, who had ties with Wei Wuyin, the rest were risking their lives to be present. And seeing Tian Shangyang''s suppressed rage, she felt validated for her sacrifice and some guilt for her instigating intentions that caused all this. Unfortunately for them, if she were given the same choice, she would do it again.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "These are the three principles of the World of Eden''s functions, and it''ll take some time for you all to grasp an understanding of it and limate to the changes. As such, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expounched by the Alchemic Sovereign Wei will officially begin in one hour. During this period, and so that the world and your avatars can stabilize, we''ll be giving out the first fortune nned as thanks to those who were courageous enough to brave the Void-nk Space ande here from across the stars!" Empress Xiaocheng''s voice grew with rising excitement, and this caused the hearts of those listening to begin to rise with equal intensity.


    "Fortune?" The ears of quintillions perked!


    What was the most anticipated event of an Alchemic Expo? The good fortune given out by the hosting Alchemist! Given the scale of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo and the sheer quality of the environment they received simply from the starfield itself, they could only discuss expectantly.


    "It''s here!" In the True Element Sect''s group, Lin Ming stood beside Lin Xianxei as he was in utter awe of the World of Edenand those seven dragons! However, the voice in his mind seemed a little discontent because they were unable to view the World of Eden without exposing themselves! Still, they could interact with Lin Ming and gather a picture of happenings.


    "Whatever it is, don''t hold back!" The voice warned, holding in their emotions.


    "Don''t becent about this opportunity, okay?" Lin Xianxei promptly advised. Despite the distance in their rtionship recently, she was still the mentor that taught him from his earliest years to now and sought to see him grow at every opportunity. She cared for him, and those feelings wouldn''t vanish without a strong trigger.


    Lin Ming nodded to them both, realizing they deeply valued this opportunity despite only being one hour long!


    "This will set the tone for the true fortune of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo!" Seniors from across the World of Eden advised their juniors with serious gazes. The initial bout of good fortune would only allude to the following ones, ultimately signifying the main benefit.


    Why did Alchemic Expos have such astounding significance and hype? Because they were ego stages for Alchemists! And they were opportunities for everyone who arrived!


    The ''theme'' of this good fortune was typically divided into seven events, each better than thest.


    "All of you, get ready!" Tian Lingyu shouted to the princes and princesses of the Imperial n. They instantly went stern and focused. They were deeply educated and experienced in Alchemic Expos, and despite their age, most of them had been a part of at least one. This was the benefit of being a part of the Imperial n''s royal lineage! They were always invited.


    Tian Muyang faintly smiled. Tian Lingyu cared about the juniors of the n more than anyone else. This didn''t only extend to those in her Bloodline lineage, but she prioritized the safety and lives of others, even willing to sacrifice for them. She had done so for the crew earlier, and seeing how she was reacting to this so seriously, one could see she had a good heart. To her, the little guys mattered.


    Empress Xiaocheng internally nodded after seeing how the Imperial n was readying themselves. Then, she announced: "It is my utmost pleasure to introduce the Astralis Dawn Mist to you!" Suddenly, the sr light that cascaded upon each individual''s real body began to pour richly golden mist into whoever it enveloped.


    In the World of Eden, everyone could see an illusory golden mist surrounding them. It was replicated from their interconnected senses of both worlds.


    "Astralis Dawn Mist is a uniquely cultivated and thoroughly refined material of the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star, containing quintessential essences of the Mortal Realms and traces of Mystic Intent. I won''t speak more about its miraculous properties, so cultivate! Experience it for yourselves." Empress Xiaocheng said excitedly as she looked at the golden mist surging about. She had gotten to experience it before, and her heart howled with greed.


    "Astralis Dawn Mist?" Tian Muyang was taken aback, but when he sensed the golden mist surrounding him, his heart shook violently! He didn''t hesitate to enter a cultivation state and swallow a handful of Astralis Dawn Mist. His Mystic Soul roared in utter delight as his Mystic Core began to glow vibrantly.


    Within mere seconds, several lower-phase Qi Condensation Realm youths began to make breakthroughs instantly! They entered the External Flow Phase! They entered the Elemental Birth Phase! They started to birth elemental qi! Some immediately gave rise to the basic elements, while others birthed advanced ones! It was sporadic and incessant!


    "I can...I can feel the Mystic Way of Time!" Sky Monarch Bai shouted in disbelief as he began to absorb the mist. The various profundities of the Ways of Mysticism''s Temporal Rune started to be clearer to him!


    The first day of fortune had begun, and no one was excluded!

 Chapter 1266 1260: NDAE, Perfect Mist

    On the day of the event, dissonance and fortune had only just begun, yet the quintillions in attendance were already besieged aggressively by a shockingly exceptional experience!


    "My body! It''s changing!" An Emperor Alchemist nearly six hundred years old howled to hispanions with the light of shocking discovery within his stupefied gaze. He could feel his physique changing as he refined the Astralis Dawn Mist, which was iparably and indescribably gentle, warm, and easy to refine.


    This discovery wasn''t only limited to this alchemist. Those of the top-tier forces with exceptional foundations and understanding of cultivation also learned of this change as they inspected their bodies.


    Empress Xiaocheng brightly smiled as she recalled her own experience and how deeply shaken she was discovering the quality of this resource. In fact, as she observed the vast quantity being sent to the quintillions of cultivators present, she couldn''t quite believe that it existed in suchrge amounts!


    "One of the Astralis Dawn Mist''s effects is to elevate the degree of one''s body''s talent to refine alchemic materials. It''s not only created from the purest essence of a ''natural'' Sr Star but had also been intermixed with Utmost Purity Mist." As the Primary Host of the event, Empress Xiaocheng needed a firm understanding of the resource to exin its effects to everyone else adequately. Her words, however, created a wave of shock and exmations that sounded like roaring thunder across the World of Eden. If not for the Proximity Link and its selective mute function, countless young cultivators would''ve gone deaf!


    She continued, "While this improvement effect is good for generalized refinement, its main benefit is to enhance the ease of refinement of products made with a specific Post-Concoction Method. To give an example," at this point, even she was iparably excited and unable to hide it, "if a product might take you ten days to refine, if enhanced with this Post-Concoction Method, and if you''ve refined Astralis Dawn Mist at least once in your life, it''ll be reduced to five days!"


    "!!!" Disbelief surged upward from the hearts, souls, and minds of countless cultivators, especially members of alchemist associations.


    "Impossible!" A member of the Everlore Association, an Official Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, vehemently denied such ims. Improve the ease of refinement by half?! Of any product? This sounded fantastical and steeped in delusional imagination. They weren''t the only ones to call out Empress Xiaocheng''s absurd ims. Quite a few roared their refusal. Unfortunately, they were tiny voices amidst the crowd. In terms of relevance or speech power, they were no more significant than the young Qi Condensation little girl apanying her family.


    "I can attest to it myself," Empress Xiaocheng added with a solemn light in her eyes. Wasn''t she the best to corroborate such ims? In fact, she felt insulted by their actions. A tinge of anger surged in her heart. All else aside, when she was first told of it, she too denied it without question, so it was hard to me them.


    Lin Xianxei was wide-eyed; she hastily formed a hand-seal and began absorbing the golden mist without hesitation. "Don''t waste a single second!" She shouted softly at Lin Ming, who was still stunned, only passively breathing the mist like the vast majority. This was an opportunity that would onlyst an hour! If it wasn''t seized, it might nevere again.


    In the Everlore Association''s group, San Luoyang''s heart clenched fiercely as a bad premonition birthed in his heart. Next to him was San Yongli, who was still frustrated that her concealment mask was ineffective in this World of Eden. She couldn''t hide her identity! No one could!


    She nced at Evergod, who was originally trying to stay mysterious in real life with his body cloaked by various concealment formations, tools, and such to blend in as an ordinary member, but in the World of Eden, his chestnut skin was in full view including his grand, imposing demeanor.


    The man actively repelled the golden mist with his aura, his eyes serene, yet it was easy to tell that he wasn''t as calm as he seemed. The rest of the Everlore Association members, youth or otherwise, followed after Evergod''s lead and didn''t refine the golden mist. They were overly cautious against Wei Wuyin''s tricks.


    San Luoyang, however, inspected the golden mist and sent a transmission to San Yongli, "Don''t waste this opportunity and refine the mist."


    San Yongli was taken aback. She turned to San Luoyang, who was refining the mist actively. "Why?" This was dangerous, likely a cmity disguised as an opportunity.


    "Because this is Alchemic Sovereign Wei''s Alchemic Expo!" He firmly reminded her, but he didn''t add anything else.


    ''''...'''' San Yongli frowned. But in the end, she shook her head and didn''t refine the mist. It was best to be cautious than reckless and reliant on others'' good intentions! She had died once before because of her carelessness andcency. Moreover, she didn''t need to cultivate this mist for an hour.


    San Luoyang grew a little frustrated at her response. Unfortunately, he could only sigh heavily in his heart. He''ll have to make preparations. He formed another hand- seal, performing an exquisite art.


    The Everlore Association wasn''t the only one not to refine the mist. The Unchained Heart Sect was among those who practiced caution over obtaining fortune! The Imperial n was quite divided, but the princes and princesses were forced to refine the mist by Tian Lingyu. She almost force-fed the mist to the reluctant ones!


    Tian Muyang, Yang Chaoyue, and Sky Monarch Bai were the first to wholeheartedly refine the mist, and they quickly entered a state of cultivation. Unlike the others, they had no apprehension toward Wei Wuyin''s good fortune.


    Empress Xiaocheng''s feelings elevated after seeing the Imperial n refine the mist. It was even better than the Astralis Essence that the Everlore Association provided during the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, and unlike then, where the essence was limited, the Astralis Dawn Mist was supplied in such vast quantities that the amount one could absorb was entirely dependent on their bodily talents.Moreover, she knew there was no issue with the Astralis Dawn Mist.


    An hourter...


    The Astralis Dawn Mist began to retract. Countless found that this heavenly material was leaving them, and their hearts and minds cried out.


    "Just a few more seconds!"


    "I''m so close to reaching the 99 Qi Essence!" A Qi Condensation Realm cultivator who was still at the Yang Growth Phase an hour ago eximed. Jumping from the Fifth Stage to the Ninth Stage, nearly reaching the limits of their foundation, wasn''t unprecedented. In actuality, it wasmonce amongst many here.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    There were Astral Core Realm cultivators that underwent their tribtions, temporarily vanishing from the World of Eden. They discovered that, while undergoing the tribtion, the Astralis Dawn Mist didn''t dissipate but was indirectly assisting them! It was as if it contained hints of Mortal Intent that could rightfully interfere! Some of the more talented ones jumped from the First Stage of the Astral Core Realm to the Fourth Stage in one go! Moreover, they reached at least the 7th Spatial Ripple!


    Just an hour!


    A single hour!


    WHAT GOOD FORTUNE!


    The crowd grew rowdy and expectant. This was the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo?! What else could there be?


    "Isn''t this way too much?" A prince of the Imperial n questioned Tian Lingyu. The Astralis Dawn Mist was top-notch material that the peak forces would never waste, yet it was provided to quintillions in number, and it was merely the first step of the Neo- Dawn Alchemic Expo''s good fortune?


    "Haaaa...Alchemic Expos are stages for an alchemist''s ego, the chance for them to disy their abilities, their means, and their bright future." Sky Monarch Bai said as he reveled in the sensation of growth. He felt as if he was on the verge of manifesting his Temporal Rune! If only he had a few days.


    "He''s right. It''s never too much for them." Tian Shangyang added, pouting slightly as he had wasted about a minute gawking at others. A minute he''ll never get back.


    In the concealed location within the World of Eden, the man himself observed the various cultivators refining Astralis Dawn Mist. The light of calction in his silver eyes was roaring at the moment. By his side was Cao Cuifen!


    "Did you solve it?" She asked expectantly.


    Wei Wuyin nodded slightly, "Took so many tries, though. What an expenditure of resources..." Despite what others might think, Wei Wuyin felt slightly pained in his heart at the cost. "But that''s the price for rapid experimentation, I guess."


    After a short while, Wei Wuyin shrugged his shoulders as Cao Cuifen smiled. Only Wei Wuyin dared conduct suchrge-scale experimentation with voluntary guinea pigs. "Let me see," she urged.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his palm and faced it skyward. Then, a glob of violet-golden mist began to manifest. The glob floated calmly within his palm, spinning slightly, exuding a faint silvery radiance. Cao Cuifen''s eyes brightened as she observed the violet- golden mist.


    "Is this stable?" Cao Cuifen asked.


    Wei Wuyin nodded deeply, "The perfected state of the Astralis Dawn Mist, the core material of my theorized Mystic-Earth grade pill-perfectly calibrated and in harmony with every aspect of the Three Mortal Realms and the four stages of the Mystic Ascendant Realm."


    p¦Ánd¦Á`no¦Í?1--§ão§® Cao Cuifen''s hands trembled slightly. "But will it work?"


    Smiling confidently, Wei Wuyin replied: "It''ll be the first Mystic-Earth grade product that any and every mortal cultivator can refine-it''ll work."


    In his heart, Wei Wuyin added: "And my only chance at reaching the peak of the Star Core Phase in my lifetime."


    After reaching the Star Core Phase, Wei Wuyin came to realize that, despite possessing the ability to refine Mystic- Earth grade products for his cultivation, the products of the Mystic Dao were not very effective at all for anything other than enlightenment of the Mystic Intent or Absorption of Mystic Essence into Mystic Rune Seeds. Any type of foundation- boosting effect was extremely ineffective to those not in the Mystic Ascendant Realm, an expected oue but extremely disappointing.


    Enlightenment and Mystic Essence was the furthest thing he needed with his cultivation base and an Existential Framework of a mortal. As a possessor of four Zenith Origin States and fully formed Mystic Rune Seeds and four World Rune Seeds, those things were entirely unneeded.


    Wei Wuyin needed a product that exceeded a transcendent-grade Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill, a legitimate ''pinnacle-tier'' mortal-graded product, but fully effective for mortals. Unfortunately, only the Mystic Dao could provide such an elevation of effectiveness, creating an obstacle of unimaginable height. He was left with no choice but to think radically and abuse his understanding of Mortal Dao and Mystic Dao harmony alongside the Alchemic Expo''s participants.


    "Are you ready?" Cao Cuifen felt relieved that Wei Wuyin had sessfully created the core material for his theorized product, but there was still so much more left to do.


    "Of course!" Putting away the perfected Astralis Dawn Mist, Wei Wuyin turned to the World of Eden''s quintillions of souls. "It''s time we began."

 Chapter 1267 1261: NDEA, Unveiling Sea

    The very first ''unofficial'' hour of the Neo- Dawn Alchemic Expo had confirmed the beliefs of countless cultivators that this expo was bound to be unordinary! While brief, the cultivation session with the Astralis Dawn Mist, this previously unknown and miraculously effective resource, had brought about amazing results for countless cultivators.


    There were those who experienced dramatic leaps in their cultivation base and others who acquired a variety of Awakened Intents. Amongst the quintillions present, many had been halted at their cultivation stage due to the limitations of their talent,prehension, wealth, and ess to legacies or resources, and the Astralis Dawn Mist had allowed them to break free from that hellish situation. They regained a feeling of progression that they''d lost for decades, centuries, or even millennia!


    And the reactions from the crowd were plentiful, ranging from unrestrained excitement to lingering regret. Thetter feelings were mostly due to their hesitancy, losing several precious minutes in refining the material. Given that each second could beparable to days or weeks of cultivation, they had undeniably lost a valuable opportunity.


    p¦Ánd¦Á`no¦Í?1--§ão§® Lin Ming was sitting cross-legged next to Lin Xianxei. A radiant light of excitement shed in his eyes as he inspected the changes to his bodily talents. "The Empress wasn''t lying," Lin Ming realized while his heart raced. He could sense the properties of his refinement talents had been elevated by a few levels.


    Lin Xianxei ended her cultivation efforts, opening her gorgeous golden eyes, could not resist revealing a peerless smile of genuine happiness and astounding beauty. However, when she turned to see Lin Ming''s dazed expression, his eyes glimmering with feelings, her smile gradually faded, and her expression grew serious.


    "This is just the first bout of good fortune. Remember, there are seven of them in total in Alchemic Expos. But that doesn''t mean everyone can im them like this one." Lin Xianxei exined as she began to rise from her seated position.


    "Not everyone can im them? What do you mean?" Lin Ming followed Lin Xianxei and stood up beside her. Since the announcement of the Alchemic Expo, he''d heard numerous seniors speak of the so- called ''good fortune'' that was certainly there. Typically, an invitation to an Alchemic Expo was a treasured and exclusive opportunity that most couldn''t obtain, so only a select and lucky few were aware of the details surrounding this good fortune.


    Lin Xianxei used the Proximity Link to try and find her mother.


    "Xei''er! I''ll find you after the Expo." Lin Xianxian''s voice echoed in her mind making Lin Xianxei shiver slightly. It was as if Lin Xianxian was extremely close yet impossibly far, and this caused her mind to experience faint signs of deviation and confusion. A faint draconic roar resounded in her clearing the lingering sensation of dissonance that had formed as soon as it arrived.


    "Senior Sister Lin?" Lin Ming called out. Lin Xianxei wasn''t the only one experiencing intermittent outbursts of dissonance, but the dragons watching over the world were on-guard against all signs of it.


    Eventually, she regained herself as a wave of relief flowed through her heart. "Yeah? Oh, right. Uhm," she slowly recalled what she had said before and continued: "The good fortune of an Alchemic Expo is divided into seven parts, but generally, there''s a precedingpetition or a result of selective favoritism. Most Alchemic Exposck a generalized bestowal of good fortune like the Astralis Dawn Mist. This is also why Elder Duhan told you earlier to seize every opportunity thates your way."


    "I see." Lin Ming finally realized why the younger generation was so hyped for the Alchemic Expo. "Is it only restricted to the younger generation?"


    "Depends on the Alchemist, but the first good fortune given typicallyys the foundation of what''s toe. If it''s apetition for younger generations, then it''ll typically have six other events that will be restricted to the younger generation. If it''s apetition for the older generation, for Alchemists only, or a specific type of cultivator, then the rest often follow suit."


    "So what does this mean?" Lin Ming asked.


    Lin Xianxei had tried to probe her mother for the answer to that question. "I can''t be certain, but my best guess is that every cultivator has an opportunity for good fortune." Her alluring eyes swept across the World of Eden, and she could tell that even Ascended beings had experienced fortune from the mist. This was unprecedented!


    Isn''t an Alchemic Expo meant to showcase an Alchemist''s newly invented products? Are they not part of the good fortune?" Lin Ming was wondering if Wei Wuyin was trying to suggest that he was revealing a product that every cultivator, even Ascended being, could effectively use! After all, not even the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was that general in usage, restricted to those at the Soul Idol Phase to the Gravity Emission Phase in the Astral Core Realm.


    Lin Xianxei''s eyes brightened at Lin Ming''s words. "Yes, one of the main good fortunes of an Alchemic Expo is for everyone to receive a product or be a part of a randomly or deliberately selected group to refine the product before everyone present. Very simr to the Grand Demonstration of a Golden Auction."


    The Lin duo weren''t the only ones having avid discussions of the potential events of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo. Wei Wuyin''s act of mass releasing the Astralis Dawn Mist hadn''t just elevated the atmosphere of excitement in the World of Eden, but now, countless cultivators started specting on what type of product Wei Wuyin would unveil for this Alchemic Expo!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Everyone!" Empress Xiaocheng had allowed everyone to exit from their cultivation states, providing them a few extra minutes before she began to speak out. During that minute, those still engrossed in cultivation were gently awakened by the World of Eden''s effects, ensuring they wouldn''t undergo Cultivation Deviation. Everyone could tell that Wei Wuyin had put an unimaginable amount of thought, concern, nning, and care into the World of Eden for this event.


    "I''d like to announce: the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo has officially begun! I, Tian Xiaocheng, wee all of you and hope you enjoy your experience." The Number ONE Beauty of the Aeternal Sky Starfield grabbed everyone''s attention, and her gentle tone elicited all sorts of good feelings. Quite a few cultivators, both male and female, had already fallen hopelessly for her.


    "AND! I am excited to introduce the next stage of the expo! The unveiling of our first product. The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo will have a total of FIVE unveilings. Yes, you heard right-FIVE! All five were invented by none other than Alchemic Sovereign Wei."


    Five?!


    The crowd grew rowdy and loud as this was unprecedented to the extreme! Wei Wuyin was only a young mortal beneath the age of a hundred, so inventing a product was already outstanding. Furthermore, most still didn''t believe that the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill had been devised by him, but by the force that supplied the Earthly Saints and stood behind him, so it was quite outrageous to reveal five different products.


    Empress Xiaocheng had simr doubtful feelings, but she didn''t voice any of them or reveal her own disbelief in her outward expression. She might be an Empress, but her level of professionalism was impressive.


    "We''ll begin by bringing forth our first product," she gestured to an area of the stage.


    WOOSH!


    A vortex of spatial energy formed.


    "Is that stage real?" Only then did people realize that the ss sphere was likely a reflection of the real world that they were all viewing through their senses. The stage must be located in the real world somewhere! Thinking about it, this made sense, given that it''ll be nonsense to bring a product into a Spiritual Network World like the World of Eden.


    If the product was taken in this world, who could possibly verify if it was real or false?


    From the vortex, two beautiful women, definitely sisters based on their simr facial features, both with outstanding auras, emerged while bringing forth a floating cart that they jointly pushed. They arrived before the Empress and left the cart there before standing behind her respectfully.


    The Empress revealed a bright smile as she gestured atop the cart, which had arge rectangr box made from Terra-Mystic Ore and other materials,pletely sealing the product within. Everyone''s gaze couldn''t help but focus on the box.


    "The first product that will be presented will also be followed by a special opportunity," the Empress announced before touching the top of the jade box, slowly undoing the spiritual seals ced on the box. Bursts of beautiful spiritual lightfollowed; the light show itself was extremely dazzling to behold.


    Slowly and suspensefully, she began to lift the lid of the box. Quintillions of gazes used their Projection Link to get a better view. There wasn''t a single individual that was given a VIP view as everyone, from the little girl with her family to the Earthly Saints, were all given the same privileges-in the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo, all were equal.


    "I present to you, the Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir!"


    The first of Wei Wuyin''s five products that will shake the entire world was about to be revealed!

 Chapter 1268 1262: NDAE, Unveiling Sea (2)

    "...Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir!"


    Just its name inspired all sorts of presumptions, especially since quite a few were expectant of the Heaven Relic being used as the foundation for one of these five products after Wei Wuyin''s previous promise! The slight quiver of unsettled emotion in the Empress'' vocal tone was ringly present and only served toexacerbate their beliefs.


    "Soul-Sea Elixir..." Within the Boundless Martial Sect''s section, the Boundless Martial High King stood with his arms folded, his schrly appearance observant of every minute change happening on stage. In the World of Eden, his presence was still hard to ignore, so he stood out amongst the others.


    What do you think it''ll be? Something with the Heaven Relic?" A little girl with a ponytail stood beside him, her presence almost equally as domineering despite her delicate and cute appearance, asking with a solemn expression. She was the Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen, Da Shan''s master, and one of the Earthly Saints of the Boundless Martial Sect.


    ''''...'''' The Boundless Martial High King didn''t answer. Countless cultivators were throwing around spections at rapid speeds, but he didn''t entertain such trivial guessing games. "It''ll be exined," was all he replied. The Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen pouted. While not intentionally, it was particrly cute.


    The Empress was actually a little emotional as she began to lift the lid on the jade box. As the Primary Host, she was given an overview of four products, excluding the fifth and final product, as well as a taste of some of the generalized fortune given out, like the Astralis Dawn Mist. This was so she could confidently present each without being stumped or losing herposure beforehand. Fortunately too, because she lostposure on each and every thing she saw, especially one of the products shown! She was shaken to her core!


    Fully lifting the box, what was exposed was a palm-sized bowl of liquid. The liquid was cyan, but while the water itself seemed as unmoving as Stillwater Blood of the Endless Stagnation Sea within the Grand Horse Realm as if external forces had no impact on it whatsoever, there was an array of activity within.


    There were nine eel-like strands of condensed lights, each of a different color.


    In the section that housed the Ninestar Starfield''s cultivators, the Soul Saint King''s heart instantly began to pound as he leaned forward, wanting to get a ''closer'' look, his lime-green eyes widened, and his facial expression bloomed with vivid surprise.


    "Red? Orange? Is that..." San Luoyang''s eyes simrly widened as he began to speak out each color subconsciously. There were other Alchemists by his side that were doing the same thing. In fact, countless cultivators were trying to count and differentiate each strand!


    "Primary Light?!" Tian Shangyang instantly eximed from the Imperial n''s section, speaking everyone''s thoughts. Primary Light!


    ck! Red! Orange! Yellow! Green! Blue! Indigo! Violet!


    WHITE!!


    "Are those Primary Light Energy Strands?" Lin Ming asked Lin Xianxei, who was so shaken shepletely ignored the question. Her heart was racing rapidly! In her mind was only a single meaningful question and nothing else: "WHAT DID THIS PRODUCT DO?!"


    Evergod''s pupils shrunk slightly.


    The Empress swept her eyes across these groups, especially the two Alchemic Saints, and their reactions greatly eased her own heart and ego. When she first saw the Neo- Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir, she was also driven to an unseemly state of shock and surprise.


    Primary Light Energy was one of the most challenging materials to refine, and the number of products that could affect it in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region could be counted on half a hand. Typically, products aligned with the function of Refraction World-Light Elixir that affected Light Energy, not Primary Light Energies, the cultivated energy of a Primary Light Source after the Light Reflection Phase of the Astral Core Realm.


    She took a breath and began, "The Neo- Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir is a Ninth-Grade Alchemical Elixir, not of the typical standard of tiers." Herst words left countless intrigued and gasping, and she didn''t hold them in suspense as she exined: "In our grand history, there have been a few products that, by their standards, have greatly exceeded the limitations of what a ''peak'' product could be. In its vein of usage and purpose, it is undeniably and indisputably the supreme king with the greatest effects. The mostmonly known product of this category is the Heptasage Pir Ster Region''s Seven Sage Tower''s Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill!"


    Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill!


    "ABSOLUTELY PREPOSTEROUS!" A howling voice resounded and reached every group, followed by a stunned yelp of surprise. A Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of the Everlore Association had spoken out, and their voice was broadcasted to the entire World of Eden, nobody knowing if it was done deliberately or just a mechanic of the Projection Link. Then, curious about this voice''s origin, everyone began to project over to the Everlore Association''s group, crowding them instantly.


    "..." Evergod stood quietly as the apex leader of the group, his seven-colored eyes ncing at the one who spoke in protest.San Luoyang sighed in his heart. Did this idiot have to jump and simply allow Wei Wuyin to capitalize on this to try and humiliate the Everlore Association?


    "What''s...what''s the meaning of this?!" The Alchemist that was the center of attention was startled and took a few steps back, yet the quintillion of gazes were crushing to experience. Despite being an Ascended, this experience was indescribably intense and he started sweating profusely.


    The Empress hid her brief grin, "The Proximity Link is dependent on focus and intent. If your intent is toment on the product disyed on this grand stage, then all who are presently watching that product will simrly hear thatment. Certain things aren''t registered, but strong opinions or relevant questions about the product that you actively vocalize will be heard by all."


    "WHAT?!" The Mortal Sovereign Alchemist almost stumbled as he kept retreating. San Luoyang was about to act, but Evergod sent him a gaze making him halt his action. He realized that this wasn''t their territory or world, and everything was under Wei Wuyin''s control. It was best not to act carelessly and be rebuffed by some unspoken rule.


    Evergod shifted his gaze to the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist whose hands were trembling and eyes swimming about chaotically. His thoughts wereindecipherable.


    "Radiant Wave Alchemic Sovereign, your curiosity about the effects of this new elixir is expected, especially given your talents with the utilization of light-attuned Alchemical Methods and specialization in elixirs. "A husky, alluringly rich, attention- seizing voice spoke out, belonging to none other than Evergod!


    Instantly, by using Proximity Link, Evergod leveraged the system''s reliance on intent to project his voice to all those who were currently observing their vicinity. The gazes instantly shifted to Evergod, who was entirely unperturbed by the endless pressure descending upon his body.


    In the sub-realm, Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but apud Evergod in his heart for his adept usage of the principles by which the World of Eden functioned. He swiftly grasped the underlying meaning behind Empress Xiaocheng''s exnation and used it to his advantage. He brought attention away from the near-copsing Radiant Wave Alchemic Sovereign, justified his previous words, and finished beautifully with: "I''m sure everyone else is no less curious than me about this extraordinary im; how about you tell us why this elixir deserves to be on the same stage as the pill that birthed an entire Era."


    Countless gazes were in awe of this figure," and those with experience recognized his chestnut skin and seven-colored eyes as signature features of Evergod! He was the most prestigious Alchemist in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region beneath the King of Everlore, solely because he ran the Everlore Association, the premier Alchemist Association of the entire Ster Region!


    "Certainly," Empress Xiaocheng smiled beautifully. In truth, she was interrupted by thatment, but she still did as instructed by the true host of this event. "The Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir''s Primary Effect is multifold in purpose, usage, and effects. This is a requirement for ''pinnacle- tier'' products. Don''t you agree, Earth-Saint Evergod?"


    Evergod''s pupils faintly surged with light. Earth-Saint was the formal title used to refer to Earthly Saint Alchemists directly. It was in the same vein as ''Alchemic Sovereign'', with Worldly and Heavenly Saint Alchemists being referred to as World- Saint and Heaven-Saint.


    Evergod wasn''t slow in his response, "To be multifold, especially affecting multiple categories of a specific cultivation system or purpose, is a defining feature of ''pinnacle'' products. That is correct, but the product has to be the best in its effects, even against peak-tier specialized products."


    Their conversation allowed everyone, even the most ignorant, to easily understand the elusive concept of ''pinnacle-tier'' products. The Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill could be used to enhance every facet of a cultivator''s foundation, a true all-purpose pill. Most products had one purpose, only gaining a secondary and tertiary effect at higher qualities.


    Wei Wuyin watched all of this unfold, and he felt invigorated by the prospects of his product being brought to the world. This wasn''t the same Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir, but the perfected version that was designed by the joint effort of his Second Mind''s utilization of the Pce of Eden''s library and his debonair version''s knowledge. This was the perfected version of the Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Empress Xiaocheng nodded, "The elixir has four effects."


    Four?!


    "The first effect is recovery; when consumed, the Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir can replenish one''s Primary Light Energies." This effect was its original Primary Effect in its first iteration. "This goes for all types, ranging from ck-colored Light Energy to White-colored Light Energy. Usingestablished measurements of refinement, it can fully replenish the average Light Refraction Phase cultivator''s Primary Light Source in three minutes of refinement."


    "WHAT?!" The crowd went into an uproar! Three minutes? Just three? For the average cultivator?! When it came to Light Energies, this was one of the hardest reserves of energy to replenish, especially in abat situation. "Moreover, its ease of refinement allows it to be taken in active situations. While the rate of recovery will be much slower, it will replenish without too much mental strain."


    IT COULD BE USED IN COMBAT


    SITUATIONS?!


    No.


    No!


    IT COULD BE USED IN FLEEING SITUATIONS?!


    When it came to movement arts, Primary Light Energy was typically the foundation of all physical movements. As for Spatial- attributed methods, they were extremely costly and typically the first thing sealed by a stronger opponent and left one vulnerable to quite a few disruption methods. But physically running away was much easier and less restrictive. After all, there were many, many areas, such as the Void-nk Space, where randomly spatial shifting was a death sentence. This was why the Ever-Starlight Pellet was so incredible!


    The Empress wasn''t done yet as she felt increasingly satisfied with the gasps and widened gazes as they validated all her feelings. "The second effect-"


    Second?!


    Thebat effectiveness wasn''t the second?!


    "-is expansion! The elixir can expand the Primary Light Source of a cultivator. If used by the average size of Primary LightSources, which is almost the same from the Light Reflection Phase to the Earthly Saint Phase, its size can be increased by 12%!"


    "WHAT?!?!"


    While the experts of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region began to explode with disbelief, Evergod''s pupils shrunkconsiderably! The increase of a Primary Light Source was impossible by the current limits of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and there was not a single product on that market that existed that did anything remotely close! It was hard for him to believe it!


    Why?


    Because he had tried to do so for thousands of years! It was his ongoing project that would define his legacy, allowing him to stand out from the King of Everlore! This was his goal! Do something even the King of Everlore was unable to do before he left!!


    San Luoyang couldn''t help but look at Evergod, his heart racing. He knew what it meant for an alchemist to devote their legacy to a single purpose and then have it eclipsed by someone else. The level of devastation was immeasurable.


    Evergod''s fists were tightly clenched, an action that he couldn''t help but do subconsciously. Fortunately, no one was paying him any attention. But this type of feeling of seething quietly only further deepened his turbulent and sinking emotions.


    But the Empress wasn''t done!


    "The third effect is elevation! Even if one birth a ck-colored Primary Light Source, by continuously refining the Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir, a cultivator can correct their inherent weakness of a wed foundation, elevating to the White-colored Primary Source! While the amount needed will greatly differ depending on a cultivator''s talent, the effect''s potential limit is absolute."


    p¦Ánd¦Á`no¦Í?1--§ão§® "Oh, my heavens..." Tian Lingyu was deeply shaken. The implications of this product only rose as the words of the Empress flowed, and it was borderline reaching unbelievable freakin'' levels!


    "But wait-THERE''S MORE!" By this point, the Empress was enthralled by the waves of exmations and excitement in the air. She was energized by their reactions and felt even livelier, causing her to gesture enthusiastically with her hands and causing her luscious valley to grow a little deeper. "Thest effect is talent reforming! By consuming each product, while the effect will diminish with each additional product, one can increase their body''s affinity to Light Energies!"


    Talent Reforging!


    This term was legendary amongst Alchemists, and it meant it could be used by those at all stages to assist them in their cultivation.


    ???"Additionally, to those who are beneath the Light Reflection Phase, the Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir creates a small deposit of Primary Light Energy within their Spirit of Cultivation called the Radiant Soul-Sea! This Radiant Soul-Sea will store the Primary Light Energies within the elixir that the cultivator can use! That''s not all- when a cultivator reaches the Light Reflection Phase, the Radiant Soul-Sea will merge with their Primary Light Source, either contributing to elevating if it is beneath the White-colored Primary Light Source or expanding it immediately!"


    At the end of this, Tian Xiaocheng was almost raving with boisterous excitement, greatly unbefitting of an Empress but fitting for an enthusiastic host!


    "..." By the time she was done, her breathing was a littlebored. This was the Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir! This was the Pinnacle-Tier, Ninth-Grade Product of the Neo-Dawn Alchemical Lineage!!!


    "That...is...HEAVEN-DEFYING!" The Radiant Wave Alchemic Sovereign breathily eximed in a soft voice, yet despite his absent-minded words, it was still projected to everyone in the World of Eden!


    An Everlore Association''s Alchemic Sovereign had imed it as heaven- defying!


    Wei Wuyin smirked; if the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill allowed a cultivator to grasp the Worldly Domain before the Realm World Phase, then the Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir granted Light Reflection Phase abilities beforehand!

 Chapter 1269 1263: NDAE, Unveiling Sea (3)

    The initial reactions to the Neo-Dawn Soul- Sea Elixir elicited the response that onewould expect, shock and awe followed by deep, unfathomable curiosity. The Radiant Wave Alchemic Sovereign''s review of its effects indirectly verified the elixir''s potential abilities, allowing those who were not as knowledgeable or experienced to grasp a sense of its earth-shattering importance.


    Following was the ''Question and Answer'' segment of the unveiling; Empress Xiaocheng opened the floor for questions, giving priority to those with authority in the field of alchemy, such as Mortal Sovereign Alchemists and the Earthly Saints, and then allowing the various experts to submit questions through the World of Eden. The world grew extremely lively as this segmentsted an entire fourteen hours.


    Questions such as: "What''s the lowest cultivation base refinement requirement?"


    "After this Radiant Soul-Sea is formed, can the Primary Light Energies be replenished without the Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir?"


    "What are the effects of the higher quality versions of the Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir?"


    Tian Xiaocheng answered them all publicly without any sign of being taken aback or unsettled.


    "A cultivator''s Spirit of Cultivation must have undergone the transition into a fully- formed Natal Soul before consuming the product. So at the average standards and without external assistance of any kind, the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the Infused Spirituality Phase."


    "As cultivation is without limits, there''s bound to be other methods to replenish one''s Primary Light Energies without the Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir. For example, a Light-Attributed Cultivator might be able to directly refine his Primary Light Energies through their Spirit of Cultivation using a specialized method or others with Primary Light Energy recovery products that could exist in the future."


    "The effects of any Pinnacle-tier product is almost exclusively a strengthened effect of its lowest eptable quality."


    The questions weren''t all innocent either, with a few from the various alchemist associations rushing to discredit the product by throwing out questions to suggest it may be harmful to subvert cultivation boundaries and principles so easily. That said, it was difficult for their attempts to find any grounds given the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, the Ever-Domain Pill, and the Sharded God Domain Pill.


    The benefits of having light energies before the Light Reflection Phase were undeniably earth-shattering. The Light Reflection Phase was a stage that provides a type of speed of action that was unheard of, almost single-handedly allowed the Light Reflection Phase to be invincible against lower staged cultivators. Not only that, their cirction of energies was greatly enhanced by Light Energies, including the rate of their perception and attacks.


    If two cultivators were equal on all factors except the possession of Light Energies, the victor would be easily determined regardless of any other external variables ten times out of ten.


    More importantly, Light Energies assisted in the refinement of energies as well. This meant the speed of one''s cultivation would be improved by several degrees, creating an insurmountable chasm between those of equal talent who had the product and those who did not.


    It was genuinely heaven-shaking!


    "If this product had hit before the Neo- Dawn Eclipse Pill, there''s no doubt that the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit would have also been triggered for it." San Luoyang said to San Yongli, his eyes outwardly calm but his heart thunderously beating.


    "Two products that break conventions..." San Yongli''s eyes grew increasingly solemn. What did Wei Wuyin experience in his past life? Did theye from the same timeline? If so, where did he go exactly when he vanished at that time? She couldn''t help but wonder if Wei Wuyin had passed over at the same time as her or if he was some several thousand years old monster who was bringing his lifetime of alchemic cultivation back to the past?


    In fact, she suspected that he was thieving concoction methods of yet-to-be- concocted products andbeling them as his own. While despicable, besides herself, who knew how incredible traversing back through time was, he would be looked upon like a god.


    "What type of monster is he?" Tian Shangyang couldn''t help but exim after hearing all the questions, answers, and exnations. The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was already earth-shattering, convention- breaking, and heaven-defying by itself, but this product would give another unfair advantage to those at the Seventh Stage of the Qi Condensation Stage!


    Introducing this single pill would mean there would be a great chasm in the next generation between the geniuses, the wealthy, and the average cultivator. Having a good family and backing will be more important than ever before.


    No one was foolish enough to try to deny the effects of the product. After all, a low- quality version was in a bowl in front of them. This definitely wasn''t the first product, so the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign had likely performed extensive testing, especially given the 12% number given earlier.


    After the question and answer segment ended, it was time for the next segment to begin!


    The World of Eden subtly grew tense. By this point of the expo, thanks to the Projection Link and Proximity Link, the exchange of information became near viral, and almost everyone understood that good fortune typically followed the unveiling of the product.


    "The next bout of good fortune is about toe!" Lin Xianxei hurriedly reminded Lin Ming who was contemting the implications of the elixir with the voice within the Aegis of Elements. He broke out of his mental conversation and frowned, "I thought you said it''s usually apetition for the product in question? While this elixir is astounding, I''ve already attained Primary True Light."


    In the spectrum of light, Primary True Light was between White-colored Light and Soul Light. It was the highest known standard for mortals in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and cultivating it was a sign of a true demonic genius of the Astral Core Realm.


    Lin Xianxei looked at him and was incredibly stunned! "Are you deaf? The elixir can INCREASE your Primary Light Source''s size!" The urge to deliver a smack swelled within her heart as Lin Ming responded with an ''oh'' and a typically endearing smile that would''ve once before washed all her harsh emotions away. Now, she just found it slightly annoying.


    She knew that Lin Ming often liked to subconsciously humble brag by indirectly admitting his talents. A w in his personality, but she didn''t harp on this habit of his. She sighed and then eyed him, asking: "You''ve attained True Light?"


    Seeing the reaction he had expected, Lin Ming felt satisfied as he grinned brightly with a chuckle.


    Lin Xianxei didn''t offer any praise, instead saying: "The Soul Saint King of the Ninestar Sainthall is said to have exceeded the TrueLight Stage, so don''t growcent. Understand?"


    Lin Ming instantly grew serious and nodded. This was also told to him by the voice in his head, as the Soul Saint King was an Apex Light-Attributed Cultivator of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, so he had to rein in his satisfaction.


    In the end, Lin Xianxei saw his expression, and her heart eased. She added, "That said, reaching the True Light Stage at your current level and age is exceptional. I think the number of cultivators at your age who''ve attained that level could be counted on two hands."


    Lin Ming''s heart was eased by her words. The Soul Saint King was an illustrious Earthly Saint, a true genuine Ascended being and top-tier expert with thousands of years of cultivation on his belt, soparing himself to him was only going to create unnecessary thoughts.


    Finally, Tian Xiaocheng took center stage as she made the next announcement. "To celebrate the unveiling of the Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign has decided to randomly select ten thousand cultivators of each stage from the Seventh Stage, Eighth Stage, and Ninth Stage, a thousand cultivators from each of the Astral Core Realm stages, a hundred cultivators from the First Stage to the Third Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and ten cultivators at the Fourth Stage to receive a single portion the low-quaity version of the elixir."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Her announcement of the randomly bestowed good fortune sent many into shock.


    "Randomly given?" San Yongli furrowed her brows slightly in contemtion. Was it truly random? "Wait..."


    Tian Muyang was one of the first to notice the announcement, "Giving away 39,310 Pinnacle-tier Ninth-Grade Products?!" Instantly, the crowd began to realize the horrific implications of such a randomly given distribution!


    What type of situation was this?!


    How was this possible?! To give away nearly 40,000 products at that grade for free? This wasn''t just good fortune; this was an insane fortune! The price for the elixir had yet to be set, but when have pinnacle-tier products ever been easy to concoct or obtain? The Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill wasmonly known in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s history as the predominant reason for the Dark Stars Era! To concoct a single such pill required a ''natural'' Sr Star!


    Yang Chaoyueughed heartily. She nced at the Everlore Association''s area and saw their varied yet ugly expressions. A single alchemist could never casually give away such high quantities of high-level resources, and the Golden Life Pavilion definitely couldn''t provide such products so easily.???There was only one reason to expose this, and it was a sign of a cmity for the Everlore Association!


    "You don''t think...?" The Radiant Wave Alchemic Sovereign turned to San Luoyang with quivering hands. The Tri-Vision Alchemic Saint''s calm eyes began to ripple with intense emotions.


    An Official Mortal Sovereign Alchemist reasoned, "They must have been preparing this for decades, no, centuries. Right?"???''''...''''No one responded to his oundish yet equally reasonable exnation. Why was it oundish? Because Wei Wuyin was openly iming to have invented these products! To take credit for someone else''s work was a strict taboo, and could easily be figured out by Heavenly Seers. Everything had a karmic link to it, especially the Alchemic Dao''s product lineage. In fact, the act of taking someone''s credit for their Alchemic Products was against the unspokenws of Alchemy!


    Even if figures like the King of Everlore explored various products and invented some, they would be bestowed the original creator''s given name even if it was a million years ago in a world far, far away. This was why many of the products that the King of Everlore brought out and ''invented'' didn''t have the ''Ever'' brand to them-their name was long since set.


    While he might have brought them out through experimentation, they belonged to other Alchemists throughout the ages, and saying otherwise was an egregious affront to the Dao of Alchemy!


    If Wei Wuyin imed that he invented the product, then that meant he invented the product! It was difficult to gather any information about Wei Wuyin early on, and whatever feats they heard couldn''t be directly verified, so there was heavy and reasonable skepticism surrounding his early breakout years. But for Wei Wuyin himself to make this im in his Alchemic Expo was entirely different; there was no doubt it was true!


    How could they prepare 40,000 pinnacle- tier products in centuries if it was invented by an alchemist less than a hundred? How ridiculous was this statement?!


    The only exnation?!


    Wei Wuyin had an Alchemist Association!


    "At least he''s not taking the King of Everlore''s route," Mu Yura, the Twilight Alchemic Sovereign, said from the side with an emotional breath. The King of Everlore had directly seized the Godpill Association and rebranded it as his own.


    "But is this better?" San Yongli softly spoke from the side, causing those with anxious emotions to turn her way with a faint light of hostility. San Luoyang''s eyes darkened as he swept his nce across them. They all hurriedly kept their thoughts and looked away, not bothering with a junior and offending an Alchemic Saint. It simply wasn''t worth it.


    San Yongli frowned. Weren''t they just deflecting their emotions to someone else to forget their fears? The Golden Life Pavilion was already beating them in lower- graded products; their only saving grace was their higher-graded products!


    The implication was clear!


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t trying to seize the Everlore Association and overwrite the King of Everlore''s legacy! No! He was building his own from the ground up, and the Everlore Association''s spot as the number one Alchemist Association title was in danger!!


    They knew that this was only the earliest sign of the storm toe!


    The selection of the 39,310 experts was extremely quick, apanied by a gorgeous light show to highlight each selected party. "You can refine it now or give it to others; we''ll take a short three- week break. During this period, we''ll be delivering food and basic cultivation resources to each attendant in ordance with their cultivation level and party size. This will be consistent throughout each break." Tian Xiaocheng closed off the announcement with this statement that caused countless cultivators to get excited.


    Free resources? Say less!


    The third bout of good fortune!


    "It''s a pity that it was random," Lin Ming pouted as he eyed the Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir in his hands, hiding the smugness in his heart as he looked at Lin Xianxei that wasn''t so lucky. Lin Xianxei, however, was only briefly disappointed after finding out she hadn''t been chosen. However, her mother sent her a spiritual transmission saying that she procured a peak-quality version that she could refine during this period, so her emotions were swiftly elevated with a gorgeous smile.


    "It''s fine. My mother prepared something for me."


    Lin Ming was taken aback. Then, he recalled that Lin Xianxian was Wei Wuyin''s maid!


    She was bound to receive some benefits! "Good!"


    The selection process was genuinely random, and with the Heavenly Daos'' help, it was hard for those who were Blessed to not receive it by exchanging Karmic Luck Value. Wei Wuyin didn''t y any tricks to the distribution, allowing it to happen naturally as he inspected how the Heavenly Daos influenced random chance through the World of Eden.


    For this brief period, he grasped the mysterious ways of the Heavenly Daos!


    "Fascinating!"

 Chapter 1270 1264: NDAE, Thank You

    The movements of the Heavenly Daos were subtle, yet it also showed a type of priority amongst the Blessed present, especially those from the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Most interestingly enough was the little tricks of the Golden Gate Pavilion''s younger generation.


    He had been observing them since they arrived with a portion of his attention and Tian Xiaocheng''s announcement of a random chance had them immediately take action as they began to disy a few arts and strange stances as if tomunicate with an invisible, omnipresent force. Their pleading actions led to each of the Fated Royalty receiving a vial of elixir.???Wen Mingna had once told him that the Golden Gate Pavilion''s Heavenly Seer''s were different in their teachings; the Grand Seer often instructed them that trueHeavenly Seer''s didn''t cultivate the Heavenly Daos or its hidden and mysterious machinations, but fate itselfa?? they were cultivators, not ves. Only by understanding this concept did you grasp what a Heavenly Seer truly was.


    Seeing them disy their cultivation of fate, seemingly manipting probability in their favor, he grasped the faintest inkling of a Heavenly Seer''s truth strength. It was enigmatic and concerning.???Instantly, he searched for Wen Mingna''s location. She was present here among the other ordinary members of the Golden Gate Pavilion and didn''t stand out as was the instructions of the Grand Seer. When his gaze honed onto her figure, her head that was lowered lifted slightly.


    She smiled.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart felt oddly warm andforted. Thesest few decades had only- strengthened his feelings toward this hardworking and steel-minded woman who- was willing to give her life to fulfill a promise. Such principles birthed irresistible respect in one''s heart.???Wen Mingna lowered her head and went back to assisting the Fated Royalty through their interconnected arts. She and others, such as Ming Shufeng, totaled 99 in number, divided into three groups. She and Ming Shufeng were subtly assisting the Fourth Prince.


    Their seemingly subtle actions gave Wei Wuyin a view into the inner workings of the Exalted Fate of Nine Gates Method, including how greatly it differed from the Ritualistic Fate of the Nine Worlds Method he obtained from the Everlore Starfield.


    "So the Exalted Fate of the Nine Gates isn''t the Core Method of the Golden Gate Pavilion." Wei Wuyin realized that the Fated Royalty cultivated a different method than the others, extremely profound and exceptionally mysterious. As for Wen Mingna and Ming Shufeng, they cultivated methods that seemingly acted as assistance to their cultivation with seamless interaction.


    "I''ll need to find a better method for her," he resolved himself to finding a proper technique that wasn''t secondary. With his knowledge of the Heavenly Daos, even ncing at its secrets brazenly and facing its power countless times, perhaps he might be able to transfer these experiences and help forge a powerful Heavenly Fate Cultivation Method. He didn''t know, but he decided to find time to discuss with Wen Mingna to see if it''s possible.


    As soon as the break began, the attendants went into a frenzy of bubbling excitement. While a few were initially disappointed at not obtaining the elixir that was likely to remodel the standards for cultivators a second time. Considering it was widely believed that the next era of the world was slowly being ushered in with the arrival of the Chosen King Competition, and all this was merely a prelude to its grandest potential, the vast majority of cultivators were excited to see the standards changes once again.


    But the majority of the excitement was due to the distribution of resources and food. The World of Eden was a Spiritual Network at its core, elevated to an entire World of its own supported by Laws and profound principles, and their avatars were merely an extension of themselves. When the break came, Tian Xiaocheng exined that the World of Eden''s connection is inseparable unless willed, and it will serve to protect them at all times while the Alchemic Expo was in full swing.


    However, there was a way to shift one''s main consciousness between their Avatar and their real bodies. When they learned of this, countless began to leave and regain control of their real bodies to find small, baby palm-sized silver boxes that contained extremely small and temporary spatial dimensions. Not only that, the silvery light that was descending upon them dimmed to faintly unnoticeable levels, but the faint glow showed that the connection was still present.???More than a few experimented with leaving and entering the World of Eden, finding it absolutely mystical. After they tried at least twice, they received pre-recorded warnings from Tian Xiaocheng''s lovely voice to not abuse the connection lest they be forcefully disconnected to lose the opportunity to participate in the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo. If that happened, experts would escort them out of the starfield in a secluded location until it concluded and they''d forfeit all resources provided.


    Essentially, they''ll be imprisoned elsewhere.


    The warning was enough to get them in line. No one, not even the children, wanted to miss out on this event.???"Woah!" Tian Shangyang was wide-eyed and shaking as he held the silver box in utter disbelief. He lost hisposure instantly as he inspected the contents. "What the hell is this? Isn''t this too generous?!"


    "You''reing off as an ignorant country- hick, Imperial Monarch Shangyang." Yang Chaoyue mercilesslymented as she pocketed the jade box''s resources yet casually sat down before everyone and brought out a low-tier Mystic-Earth grade pill. She ate it before everyone and caused even the Alchemic Sovereigns, Sky Monarchs, and Imperial Monarchs to be stunned.


    A Mystic-Earth product?!???Some of them hadn''t checked their boxes yet, so they were thoroughly excited as they did, but were extremely disappointed by theck of Mystic-Earth products in their boxes.


    "Where''d you get that?" Tian Lingyu questioned angrily. Her box didn''t have a Mystic-Earth pill! That said, she had a Mystic Essence Stone and some Mystic- Earth graded water-attributed materials that suited her cultivation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yang Chaoyue''s eyes were already closed, but she still casually responded via Spiritual Transmission: "My box only contained a Mystic Essence Stone and wind-attributed materials. This is what ''he'' gave me personally to cultivate."???"..." Tian Lingyu was taken aback. Before she could react, Tian Shangyang was quite excited and angry as he said: "There''s metal-attributed materials of the Mystic- Earth grade in here! How can Alchemic Sovereign Wei casually give out these resources?"


    "Just because you''re poor and incapable, doesn''t mean everyone else is." Yang Chaoyue didn''t let up, clearly having an issue with Tian Shangyang. At this point, even Tian Muyang had to speak up as Tian Shangyang''s face was driven between a mixture of livid rage and unexpected disbelief at the sheer audacity of this Sky Monarch!???"Enough-Wei Wuyin can provide what he wants to whoever he wants. It''s our blessing to enjoy his gifts. Don''t waste it." Despite saying this, he couldn''t help but feel that Yang Chaoyue was acting extremely brazen. Yet the more Wei Wuyin disyed his means and wealth, the harder it was to give her any warnings for fear of offending her. After all, there was no rule or oath sworn that said she had to respect Imperial Monarchs.???After everything settled down, the Earthly Saints and Ascended beings were all in their own isted uproar over the sheer quantity of the resources provided. This was enough for them to cultivate properly for three weeks and have some to spare! It was extremely difficult for Ascended beings of locations not named Aeternal Sky Starfield, Ninestar Starfield, and Hexame Starfield to acquire mystic-graded resources, especially given thepetitive environment, let alone resources that suited their cultivation!


    What good fortune!


    Lin Ming looked at his box, sighing emotionally: "Just from this material here, the treatment for these three weeks is no less than what an average of a mystic-tier force''s Chosen of their cultivation base would receive. This is really the third bout of good fortune."???Lin Xianxei agreeingly nodded while half of her attention was focused on the peak-tier Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir that hadappeared in her ring, obviously her mother''s work. "The Astralis Dawn Mist, the nearly 40,000 elixir samples, and breaks with curated and sufficient resources alongside high-quality rations. Wei Wuyin isn''t holding back."


    "Isn''t he scared of going broke?" Lin Ming asked curiously.


    Just as he asked this question, in the Everlore Association''s Voidship where Evergod resided, he held a crumbled white sheet of paper with a tight grip, his white teeth gnashing, his expression ugly, and his heart roaring with deep, seething rage. If his gaze could kill, the heavens would die.???San Luoyang was on the vessel with San Yongli, and he had an extremely bitter smile as he held his jade box. As an Alchemic Saint that had ascended recently,he had learned of the recent incident at the Everlore Vault.


    "What is it?" San Yongli was shaken by the resources provided, not by what was inside, but the implications of the sheer scale of its distribution. If she gauged it by the Chosen standard needs of various organizations rtive to cultivation level, as the Empress had suggested, then this providing of several quintillions of resources might exceed Heaven Relic''s valuation!


    She asked that question after seeing her adopted father''s odd expression which made it hard to guess whether he shouldugh or cry.???San Luoyang could no longer hold off his bitterughter as he shook his head. Then, he retrieved the resources inside his box, which included a Mystic-Earth graded Essence Stone and wood attributed materials. Others might not know, but the refinement and purification method used on the stone was quite unique to only one organization.


    Just one.


    "A Mystic Earth Stone?!" San Yongli was genuinely surprised by that. Eventually, San Luoyang took out thest object. It was a rectangr white sheet of sturdy paper with golden and silver letters centered beautifully on its surface.


    When San Yongli read it, she donned a confused expression with a slightly raised left eyebrow. "What does that mean?"???San Luoyang sighed in his heart. He turned the paper to read it once again, it said: "Thank You For Your Contribution - Ascendant Emperor Wei."


    BOOOOM!


    Suddenly, the space began to rumble as a subspace within the local area began to violently react.


    San Luoyang heaved another heavy sigh.

 Chapter 1271 1265: NDAE, End Of First Break

    RUMBLE!


    The Everlore Association''s area within Defiant Dawn began to experience a hectic and raucous seismic activity stemming from the spatial level. Those residing within were instantly taken aback as they grew horrified.


    "WHAT''S HAPPENING?!"


    "Are we being attacked?!" Panic set in as Evergod and Wei Wuyin''s shared history, albeit it was merely an attempt on thetter''s life, began to resurface within their minds. It was hard to suppress the fear that arose because of that concern!???"I KNEW I SHOULDN''T HAVE COME!!!" An Alchemic Sovereign cried out, especially considering how deliberately targeted they felt in the World of Eden. Moreover, they were unable to enjoy any of the scrumptious benefits due to Evergod''s previous orders. Whether it was the Astralis Dawn Mist, the two individuals who won a Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir, or the packaged resources and meals, Evergod prevented any participation.


    Fortunately, their panic and fear settled as a burst of silvery light erupted from the area, instantly stabilizing it. The bodies of those in the Everlore Association exerted a faint glow that helped protect them with a gentle warmth.???San Yongli was astonished as she inspected the protective glowingyer of light around her body. However, she knew this was due to her connection with the World of Eden, and she had already tested it, finding that separating from this connection wasn''t difficult. She turned to her adoptive father curiously, "What was that?" Unlike the others, this Temporal Reincarnator was rtively calm despite the unexpected circumstances.


    San Luoyang heaved a soft sigh ofplex emotions, but he could not exin the situation to her due to forcefully sworn oaths of secrecy regarding the robbing of the Everlore Vault. If he wasn''t an Alchemic Saint and handled a lot of matters as the Grand Secretariat, Evergod might not have informed him either. However, he was slightly guilty, knowing that Evergod had lost San Yongli''s Heaven Relic.???He deeply understood the explosive rage that Evergod was feeling right now. Before, there was no proof of Wei Wuyin''s involvement, and not even Heavenly Seers could urately determine the ones responsible, except that the responsible party was wreathed in a cloak of shadows, but with this paper, it was more than enough to guess who was behind it.


    Who else could it possibly be?


    Moreover, Evergod came to the Neo-Dawn Starfield with the hidden scheme of using the alchemic expo to not only uncover the one responsible but also reim the lost items with sufficient evidence. Unfortunately, given how open Wei Wuyin was about this, wasn''t this an open challenge? As if saying:


    "I know you''re looking for me. Well, I''m right here."???San Yongli couldn''t understand her adoptive father''s silence as shecked critical information. If she knew the Everlore Association was indirectly funding the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo, she would certainly be driven to the point of speechlessness.


    The inhabitants of the Defiant Dawn couldn''t help but curiously look toward the Everlore Association''s vessel. They weren''t affected by the thunderous rumbling due to Baby Defiant''s protections, so they observed only with curiosity. Eventually, the Everlore Association became less important, and they returned to cultivating and eating the provided resources.???The unique format of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo was quite astonishing, and many couldn''t help but continuously throw out praise over how well-made andestablished it was. The Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir had already made the entire expo legendary, especially given how it was one of the few pinnacle-tier products to exist in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. To many, even if Wei Wuyin ended things right now, the trip would''ve been worth it several times over!


    Within the World of Eden''s subspace, Wei Wuyin was alone as Cao Cuifen had left to find her nephew, the Soul Saint King. However, he wasn''t truly alone.


    "Is everything ready?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    The excited voice of Bai Xiu resounded throughout the subspace, "They''re all at the final step just as you requested, Master."???"And our wild card?"


    "She''s at the cusp of sess as well."


    Wei Wuyin nodded approvingly.


    "But Master, what about you?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin went silent for a moment, then softly replied with a determined tone: "I''ll be doing thest segment of the Alchemic Expo myself."


    "Yes!" Bai Xiu eximed happily.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, "Why are you so happy?"


    "Why wouldn''t I be happy? It''s finally time for Master to stop riding the shadow of another''s achievements. The real beginning of your very own legacy, no one else''s!" Bai Xiu exined proudly, unable to hide the joy in her tone.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "..." Wei Wuyin might have remained silent, but he couldn''t hide the raw emotion spewing from his silver eyes in gushes.


    The next three weeks of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo were rtively peaceful. Despite being only three weeks, with the Astralis Dawn Mist alongside these resources, quite a few cultivators began to experience breakthroughs in their cultivation bases, ascending to higher levels. There were even a few Starlords that attempted to ascend into the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    To prevent any deaths, Wei Wuyin had to pay a heavy cost to ensure that those who ''failed'' stayed alive and forcefully pushed them into Mystic Star Phase. Simr to the Mystic Origin Liquid that could be refined to ensure that cultivators survived their Third Ascension into the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, there were lesser equivalents or various methods that could be used.???Thankfully, Baby Defiant''s protection served as one of those safeguards. But the energy expenditure was not minor at all, costing quite a bit to ensure they retained their lives, and entered the Mystic Ascendant Realm as publicly recognized ''false'' Ascended.


    He had to put out a global warning to cultivators not to initiate their first Mystic Ascension until AFTER the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo. Doing so would have one immediately removed from the Neo-Dawn Starfield, banning them from the starfield and all future events. While the price wasn''tparable to resources expended to take care of quintillions in number, the issue was the harm this inflicted on Baby Defiant. The more Wei Wuyin interfered, the more unstable the natural harmony between the Mortal and Mystic Aura within Baby Defiant became.???"I''m doing it forcefully, that''s why." Wei Wuyin concluded that his current method of forcefully maintaining their lives and pushing them into the Mystic Star Phase was the issue, not keeping them alive. Unfortunately for him, he didn''t want deaths to bring down his Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo or harm his reputation as a host.


    "If not for your World-Bound Star Domain''s unique powers and your Ster-Paragon Physique, you''d have long since been annihted by the Mystic Dao." The Heavenly War Spirit strongly stated. Wei Wuyin was one of the few individuals in existence who was given so much leeway with the Mortal and Mystic Dao.???Just the fact his Astral Souls had interfered with the process of the Mortal Dao''s cultivation advancement was enough to warrant his annihtion a thousand times over. Fortunately despite its inherent nature, the Mystic Dao, was equally as forgiving as the Mortal Dao. Albeit, the act of assisting those Starlords wasn''t too offensive, as it was more or less granting them protection and lifeforce, and this simply meant he had to pay a price.


    In all honesty, he felt as if he was being given special privileges.???"If I had to hazard a guess...I''d say the Mystic Dao wants you to ascend, or it isn''t taking things too far because you''re protected by the Mortal Dao?" The Heavenly War Spirit was also entering new territory of interaction, so she could only give this type of random guess. Wei Wuyin was by far the mortal cultivator with the most interaction with both Daos, both directly and indirectly.


    "..." Regardless of how he thought of it, Wei Wuyin couldn''t find a concrete answer. Since he was getting nowhere, he decided to set it aside forter.???The three-week break ended; the people excitedly rushed back into the World of Eden. They were weed by a differently dressed Tian Xiaocheng, her silver-colored attire more modest and less shy, yet equally impressive on her astonishing figure. She was a world-shaking beauty regardless of what she wore. If before she had been more sensual and sexy, now she was more graceful and charming.


    Nevertheless, she was the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "I''d like to wee everyone back to the World of Eden! I hope you all had great fortune during this break period." Tian Xiaocheng''s words sparked all sorts of emotions in many eyes. "As for the remaining unused resources, you are free to keep them all."???"Whew!" Her announcement eased the worries of countless souls who couldn''t refine all the materials as quickly as possible. It also bloomed regret in many of their hearts as juniors or seniors had given their resources to more talented members of their groups to ensure the resources were used if Wei Wuyin intended to retrieve them. Now, they either lost their resources or would find it extremely awkward to ask for them back.


    "Let''s begin the second unveiling of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo! Shall we?" Tian Xiaocheng''s words kept changingeveryone''s feelings on a dime, and they were all for it! As the current face of the expo, she had only given good news thus far, and hearing it all from a gorgeous face was a pleasure in and of itself.


    The crowd wreathed with anticipation!???Lin Ming stood next to Lin Xianxei while this all urred, his grey eyes eyeing her suspiciously. They had cultivated during this break, and she seemed to have undergone a heaven-shaking change.


    "She definitely consumed a greater than low-quality Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir," the voice in his head imed. Lin Ming frowned slightly before smiling. It seemed that being Wei Wuyin''s maid granted certain benefits. While this was what he thought, he had a strange feeling that Wei Wuyin wouldn''t give Lin Xianxian a ninth-grade, pinnacle- tier product that was high or peak quality without a reason.


    Could it be...???Thinking of that woman that bore a remarkable simrity to Lin Xianxei, he felt an unbearable itch in his heart for reasons unknown. Suddenly, he asked Lin Xianxei: "Senior Sister Lin, where is your father?"


    "..." Lin Xianxei was in an extremely happy mood, especially after refining this product that was just as advertised, if not even better! Moreover, as an elixir, it was still being refined passively, expanding her Primary Light Source little by little. However, Lin Ming''s abrupt question caused her thoughts to shatter.


    "What?" Her expression changed, from her eyes to her smile.


    Lin Ming realized that he had asked something sensitive as he began to backtrack, "I was just wondering. You don''t have to answer if it''s an ufortable topic."???"..." Lin Xianxei stared at Lin Ming for a long, tense moment. Then, she turned away and focused on the center stage. Currently,there was a newfound coldness in her eyes.


    "..." Lin Ming realized he had asked a question that he shouldn''t have. He also didn''t notice that his question had caused the voice in his head to grow abnormally silent.


    "I present to you the Neo-Dawn Vortex- Zone Pellet! A pellet that can harness time itself!"

 Chapter 1272 1266: NDAE, Vortex Of Space And Time

    "Time?" This statement piqued countless cultivators'' interest. A pellet that could harness time? While not original or convention-shattering, it was still a difficult product to concoct for alchemists. Everybody''s focus was concentrated on Tian Xiaocheng''s wless hands as she delicately removed the lid.


    An eerie sound resembling the harsh churning vortex of water and air resounded in the senses of everyone present. Quite a few cultivators were immediately met with mind-clearing dragon roars as they experienced a form of Temporal and Spatial Dissonance. This feeling was extremely intense to those whoprehended time to a greater level, sending Earthly Saints that grasped the Temporal-type or Spatial- type Mystic Runes in a dizzy spiral.


    "Wah!" Sky Monarch Bai stumbled drunkenly, needing a nearby prince to holdhim upright. He had just grasped greater insights into time thanks to the Astralis Dawn Mist, and he still hadn''tpletely digested all of it, so he experienced a rare form of destabilizing dissonance.


    Yang Chaoyue was holding a hand-seal; her eyes shone with the flow of time in a cycle as she invoked her Temporal Eye; at the center of her pupils was a Temporal-type Mystic Rune. She remainedrgely unaffected.???Tian Muyang, Tian Lingyu, the other Sky Monarchs, and Imperial Monarchs were all taken aback and felt as if they had entered a world of chaotic time. Some held it together better than most. Tian Shangyang was not one of them. He fell to his kneeswith a heavy thud; his eyes dazed to the maximum. By the time the dragon roar arrived in his Sea of Consciousness, he had already fallen on all fours.


    "Do be careful when inspecting the pellet; it has a potent aura of time and space." Tian Xiaocheng warned with a smile. The pellet''s unique aura was clearly deliberately not suppressed to inspire awe, so those who felt the effects were met with all sorts of embarrassing situations.???"That witch!" The Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen growled as shey on her stomach, face-nted on the floor of the World of Eden. She hadprehended both Spatial and Temporal Runes, so her reaction was particrly intense as she lost herself entirely. She tried to rise but found her bnce inherently shifted, so she stumbled and face-nted again.


    When she turned her little head to the Boundless Martial High King, the schrly figure was still standing upright without any signs of wobbling or dissonance. Instead, he was observing the pellet with a solemn expression sshed with a hint of surprise.???Tian Lingyu was assisting Tian Muyang, her eyes looking at Yang Chaoyue curiously. "You were warned?" She pouted unhappily. Yang Chaoyue released her hand-seal and smiled. She didn''t hide it as she shook her head, "I wasn''t."


    "Liar," Tian Shangyang leaned against an Imperial Prince for support as he spat. If the world knew that the Earthly Saints of the world, these illustrious figures, were being sent into a mess by a pellet, they likely would have no face to go anywhere. Fortunately, all focus was on the pellet. Didn''t Yang Chaoyue just want them to suffer this humiliation?


    Yang Chaoyue sneered, "You''re not worthy enough for me to lie to."


    "You!" Tian Shangyang gnashed his teeth.???Yang Chaoyue scoffed, not even looking at Yang Shangyang, exining to Tian Lingyu: "I didn''t know what product was going to be disyed, so how could I be warned? Or warn others? I only knew of its strange disorientation effect because I felt the aura before and recognized the pellet''s name."


    "You knew?" Tian Muyang finally righted himself as he took a few deep breaths.


    The Empress paused her exnation as she allowed everyone to adjust, digesting the sheer intensity of the pellet''s aura.


    Yang Chaoyue nodded smilingly, "A few years ago, he allowed me to test the pellet after some convincing."


    "..." The Earthly Saints knew that this was Yang Chaoyue''s indirect admission to receiving insane benefits from her association with Wei Wuyin. Her ''association'' with Wei Wuyin.???"What''s the effect?" Seeing that the Empress would dy the exnation until everyone regained themselves, Tian Muyang''s curiosity could not wait any longer. While the intensity was the highest for Earthly Saints who grasped Temporal and Spatial Runes, he could already see that those in the Mortal Realms were in a daze of various intensities. Just exposure had sent many of them into profound states of enlightenment.


    For example, Tian Guyan, the Second Son of the Divine Emperor, and a Demi-Mortal Lord, was currently in an epiphany as his Temporal Eye and Innate Spatial Energies were being stimted. This might be indicative of at leastprehending the two Mystic Runes during his Earthly Ascension. This was incredible because of how difficult those two Ways of Mysticism were toprehend!???Even Lin Xianxian was currently standing lifeless as her Temporal Eye was hyperactive. She was grasping insights into the fragmented Mystic Seeds rting to the Temporal and Spatial Runes. Lin Ming was also in a state of enlightenment. With his degree of talent, his insights into time and space were rising rapidly, establishing a firm foundation for his future potential heights of Rune Ascension.


    "The fourth good fortune," Yang Chaoyue said emotionally.???"Fourth?" Tian Muyang looked about with the Proximity Link and confirmed that several cultivators were affected by a strange emted flow of time and spatial energies from the World of Eden. This wasn''t directly from the pellet, but the pellet helped stimte a state where the time and spatial energies could easily flow into them. Those younger had experienced the greatest effects as their affinities tothese two powers elevated at varying levels.


    This was indeed the fourth good fortune!


    Wei Wuyin was truly not stopping!


    Tian Lingyu eyed Yang Chaoyue, "But what does it do?" At this point, they isted themselves in order tomunicate so they would not disturb the ones in a state of enlightenment by ident.???Yang Chaoyue sighed, "The pellet isn''t like normal pellets. He told me that while it might be ninth-grade, it is one of the few multi-graded products."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Multi-graded? Like the Essence Pill?" Tian Shangyang interrupted as he was slightly shaken. There were a few products that were multi-graded, meaning they ranged from first to ninth grade, and their primary effects were their only effect, regardless of their qualities. It was a divergent product like ''pinnacle-tier'' products, but often very difficult to fail due to how it could simply be ''degraded'' during the concoction process. While failure was subjective, in this case, it meant destruction mid- concoction.


    Yang Chaoyue ignored him, "The pellet can formte a zone of isted space and time. Within this area, the rate of time moves considerably faster."???"That''s it?" Sky Monarch Bai regained himselfpletely as he questioned. That effect wasn''t too unique. With sufficient power and effort, any one of them could create something simr. However, there were certain drawbacks to doing so.


    Yang Chaoyue shook her head. "It''s not ''it''. While the pellet only has one effect, that effect is the production of the zone, not the maniption of time and space. This zone itself has countless effects! For example," she gestured toward Tian Guyan, "gaining insights and enlightenment into time and space. The quality of spatial and time energies within is also abnormally pure, yet the zone doesn''t disrupt the foundation of energies, essence, and mana, unlike our self-created zones, where those inside simply can''t cultivate effectively."???The Earthly Saints all had varying degrees of disbelief in their eyes, even Tian Lingyu.


    "The rate of time changes based on grade. From what I know, a first-grade pellet has a 1 to 1.1 ratio-for every ten minutes we experience, those in the zone experience eleven minutes. While the ninth-grade pellet has a 1 to 10 ratio-for every minute we experience, those inside experience ten minutes. More importantly, the zone draws power from the ambient energies of space and time, so effectively..."


    When Yang Chaoyue began herst sentence, the expressions of everyone began to change. They instantly grasped the implication!???"...it''s evesting until canceled or destroyed. There are certain limitations, however. I know it needs an anchor of Spiritual Aura to exist. If the one who uses the pellet leaves the zone''s area, the zone dissipates instantly. But this adds anotheryer to the zone and a failsafe."...Yang Chaoyue, however, wasn''t done. "The zone interacts negatively to all foreign Spiritual Auras, and essentially restricts them, imposing the reverse effects, and forming a type of Spatial Cage."


    "I thought you said it had only one effect!" Tian Shangyang eximed. Wasn''t this a trapping pellet with temporal effects? He knew that Yang Chaoyue was describing slowing down an opponent while trapping them, so this was more than one effect.???


    "Are you deaf? Or do you have something wrong with yourprehension? I said the ''Zone'' is the only effect of the pellet. Everything the zone can perform is an aspect of the zone itself. Haaa! It''ll be impossible to give you the entire rundown of the zone without experiencing it yourself. Just know this: the pellet creates the Vortex-Zone, which has varying qualities. There''s nothing else to it." Yang Chaoyue gave up trying to exin.


    "Regardless of whether it has multiple effects or not, the product is suitable for changing thendscape and concept of time. After all, those with it and those without it born in the same generation will certainly not be on the same level." Tian Muyang didn''t harp on the semantics of the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet''s effect or effects, simply awed by yet another astonishing product by the youngalchemist.???"It''s not like that''s anything new, no?" Tian Shangyang couldn''t ept that praise.


    The Radiant Wave Alchemic Sovereign red at Tian Shangyang, "Do you not understand? Really?! While Earthly Saints can create something simr, it costs lifespan and precious Mystic Power, right? A ninth-grade product that can not only sustain itself and exist perpetually but also has a ratio of 1 to 10! There are only two years left before the Chosen King Competition; this could effectively give each Chosen twenty additional years of preparation!"


    "..." Yang Shangyang was taken aback. He hadn''t thought about that!


    Tian Lingyu said from the side, "It can also be used to trap your enemies, stronger or weaker. That shouldn''t be forgotten."???"It can do more than that," Yang Chaoyue added.


    Eventually, everyone''s profound state ended after three hours.


    The Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet was situated in the center of the jade box, exuding a faint dark grey and light grey radiance that melded together perfectly, forming a spherical vortex within. It was soul-snatching, and if it wasn''t for the given time to limate, few could gaze upon it casually.???"I hope the fortune of enlightenment was beneficial to everyone that could grasp it," Tian Xiaocheng made sure that everyone knew that this was the fourth fortune, a fortune that everyone had the opportunity to grasp and participate in. She knew that Wei Wuyin had not only infused a strange power of Time and Space into the pellet to erupt upon opening but allowed spatial and time energies to flow into those cultivators fortunate enough to enter a state of enlightenment.


    "The Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone is a multi- graded pellet that..." Tian Xiaocheng essentially exined what Yang Chaoyue had, allowing everyone to be awed. The question of multiple effects was exined as well.???"The effect of the pellet is to create a Vortex-Zone of Space-Time, and the zone itself has all the additional effects. Strictly speaking, it doesn''t go against alchemy''sbeling system at all. As for the zone itself, if you''re fortunate enough, you may be able to grasp the Spiritual Art that the pellet contains."


    "WHAT?!" Instantly the confusion of the countless experts was alleviated, this pellet emted a Spiritual Art! No wonder it only has one effect!


    "The pellet has an embedded Spiritual Art? The zone can beprehended and replicated?!" Tian Shangyang was reeling in disbelief. Despite his earlier attempts to lower the zone''s greatness, in his heart of hearts, he envied its power.???Yang Chaoyue disdainfully sneered with contempt in her eyes. However, in her heart, the pride she felt was skyrocketing to the moon. That brazen decision she made that day was the best decision of her entire life.


    Tian Xiaocheng continued with a brilliant smile, "We''ll be moving to the next segment of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo toshowcase the product''s effect! I present to you..."

 Chapter 1273 1267: NDAE, Birth Of Thirty-Three

    "I present to you..." Tian Xiaocheng flourished her sleeves beautifully, gesturing toward the corners of the stage with a charming smile, and timely followed by an eruption of thirty-three vortexes of seven- colored light. A tempestuous aura surged outwards that caused those observing to feel buffeted by a whirlwind of fragrance and power.


    "What''s that?!" The question resounded endlessly as the thirty-three vortexes surrounded Tian Xiaocheng in a unique array that resembled a whirling spiral with her at the center.


    Tian Xiaocheng''s voice rose as she announced: "The Defiant Creation Association''s Alchemy Division-The Hepta-Dawn Corps!" At the end of herannouncement, her voice was subconsciously tinged with an emotional quiver that was hard to conceal.???"The thirty-three Emperor Alchemists personally selected and carefully trained by the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, blessed with obtaining the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Lineage''s legacy!" Tian Xiaocheng stood upright as she finished, looking outwards as the curiosity, confusion, shock, and disbelieving gazes descended upon her body, numbering the quintillions. She could feel their questions.


    Suddenly, the vortexes began to grow clearer by the second. They revealed the insides of each, which were thirty-three individuals, a total of twenty men and thirteen women, who were frozen in time as they were hovering over high-quality cauldrons, holding hand seals, withAlchemic Tables with extracted material husksid to the side.


    "They''re frozen?!"???"Are they in the middle of concocting?"


    "Those materials...aren''t they peak Astral- graded materials? The Waterfall Lily? The Seed of the Grand Oak! That''s a peak earth- attributed astral material! I know that''s-"


    They began to roar with spection as the Proximity Link and Projection Link began to unify the World of Eden. The relevant spections were curated and heard by all, while the nonsensical drivel was filtered out, an act of impable control and distinction. This only served to liven the atmosphere as those of authority answered questions of the young or ignorant.


    Lin Xianxei''s mood had darkened earlier, but after seeing the awe-inspiring vortexes with Emperor Alchemist frozen in ce mid-concoction, she put her feelings aside as her interest was piqued to its limits. She leaned forward as she operated the intricate links to get a closer look.???"Isn''t that Alchemic Emperor Yi Yun? And Li Che? And Weng Yinyin!" Lin Ming had once learned of all the Emperor Alchemists of the Alchemist Association, having met them at some point in his journey as well, and he was stunned by seeing them here.


    "Li Che? Yi Yun! They were both judges of the All-Alchemic sh between Qingye Ying and Wei Wuyin before!"???Those who bore witness to the first grand utterance of the title ''Ascendant Emperor Wei'' began to relieve that astonishing and breathtaking memory. Those who were present could remember how their blood boiled after Wei Wuyin dominated the Princess of Everlore, cementing himself as an era-defining figure. Since the separation that split the inhabitants of the Everlore Starfield, some of these figures had vanished. Considering it had been half a century and they still had yet to forget that glorious day was evidence of how impactful it was on their lives.


    Lin Xianxei''s eyes grew soft with emotional nostalgia. In less than half a century, Wei Wuyin went from a rtively unknown figure of the Myriad Yore Continent to a prestigious existence, rising from the Myriad Monarch Sect, entering the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and creating his own starfield.


    The events that had unfolded had led her to believe that so much more time had passed, yet it was so short, almost insignificant to cultivators, and Wei Wuyin had achieved so much. It was hard not to feel awed by his journey thus far. She even recalled her shamelessness when she spread the rumor of him being her fianc¨¦e, causing her to blush with embarrassment. Especially after remembering their conversation after she was discovered as the perpetrator, suggesting that he would immediately agree if she wanted to be his concubine.


    At the time, she had her pride to consider and tly refused without much thought. But now, even if she wanted to be his concubine, how many peerless beauties would be fighting for that spot? What could she offer that they couldn''t? While she pondered this in frustration, unaware of how her thinking was shifting, the rest of the crowd grew restless.???This was especially so for the Everlore Association. They were all experienced Alchemists, recognizing the materials withease.


    "Isn''t that Weng Yinyin? Isn''t she the Alchemic Soul alchemist that was kicked out of the Imperial n due to herconstant failures and waste of resources? Isn''t that Jiang Hu? The Jiang n''s Emperor Alchemist that was shamefully exiled for concocting ten thousand impure eighth-grade products in a row in two hundred years? What is he doing with these alchemists?" San Yongli asked San Luoyang.???Due to her losing her alchemic legacy after sacrificing the Cauldron of Utmost Awakening, she had ced that on the back burner in her training, focusing more on herprehensivebat strengths and innate talents, so she was not at the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist level of knowledge, but her knowledge of alchemists at varying levels was plentiful. The majority of those Alchemic Emperors were notable failures throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region that were more or less abandoned due to their ipetence, with only a few originating from the fallen Everlore Starfield.


    San Luoyang''s expression was considerably dark, "They''re all in the process of concocting a low-tier, ninth-grade product; the rate of time has been slowed to a near standstill at thest stage of concoction- the fusion stage."???"What?!" San Yongli was astonished. Thirty- three Emperor Alchemists at thest stage of a ninth-grade concoction? Isn''t this...


    Before she or anyone else could react, Tian Xiaocheng brought everyone''s attention back to her exceptional existence with an alluring smile, "The first Alchemic Emperor is Li Che, the-" she began to introduce each Emperor Alchemist by their details and titles, answering countless questions, and then she said: "They are all currently being isted by a Zone-Vortex of Space and Time, with some tweaking, we were able to slow down the rate of time within by one-thousandth of its normal flow. For us, a thousand seconds is a single second for them.???As she exined, those with keen eyes began to notice that those inside the vortexes were indeed moving extremely slowly. A concoction was a delicate process to start with, so alchemists often took their time; that''s why it seemed slower than a snail''s pace.


    "There are limitations to the zone generated by the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet, however. Firstly, it is not eternal in existence; the pellet, from first to ninth grade, can onlyst up to a limit of ten days before automatically dispersing, but it sustains itself without external assistance. This can be increased bybining equally graded pellets.???"To properly illustrate: eight ninth-grade products used together can turn eighty days into eight hundred days, a little over two whole years! There is no limit to which you can keep it active. Additionally, the rate of lifespan consumption is consistent with the time experienced within. Your body and soul will age.


    "However, be warned that you shouldn''t continuously enter and exit a vortex as the dissonance can cause you to lose your sense of time and space, subject to a different rate of perceivable reality. So it''s better to keep sessions as one with at least six months between each to regte your senses.???"It can also be used to slow down time, which could act as a way to enter an artificial stasis or a life-saving tool. The height of slowing down the rate of time is a hundred times, so even a first-grade product can be a hundredth of a second within for every second outside. Of course, this only applies to the Spiritual Anchor within the vortex. Those not anchored will have considerably reduced effects for both speeding up and slowing down the rate of time within." Tian Xiaocheng exined and caused the misunderstanding of it being a one-and- done eternal training chamber.???A few aged elites sighed with relief. If this product existed without a limit, then they would forever be grounded beneath the future generations'' feet. Fortunately, everything had a price, and a ninth-grade product wasn''t so easily affordable. At most, only the top-tier factions would be able to speed up their training a little.


    This was especially so for Tian Guyan. When he heard about the product, he was deathly afraid of Tian Yinwu and his half- sister, Tian Xiaolu, obtaining it. He could simply bow out of the uing imperialpetition if it was a single pellet for infinite years.???"For the demonstration of its effects," Tian Xiaocheng gestured toward the thirty-three vortexes, her eyes shining brightly as she said: "We''ll be disying how it doesn''t affect one of the most attention-intensive activities in the great world of cultivation, CONCOCTION!"


    SNAP!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    She brought her thumb and middle finger together, held up her slender arm, and snapped them together! The resounding sound seemed to act as a trigger as the vortexes began to stir with rampant energy, changing the rate of time within, and suddenly the time that was considerably slowed down began to speed up rapidly.


    From the Everlore Association''s side, San Luoyang sighed openly. "So this is why we can''t win in terms of lower-graded products..."???"What?" A young King Alchemist was taken aback by the Tri-Vision Alchemic Saint''s words, but he got no response as the world began to tremble.


    The thirty-three Alchemic Emperors were all focusing wholeheartedly onpleting thest stage of their ninth-grade concoction!


    "What ambition! Does he think they''ll all seed?!" Tian Shangyang instantly grew riled as he knew what Wei Wuyin was trying to do! The earlier announcement of this Defiant Creation Association might have gotten understated and unnoticed by many, but it was the most crucial detail!


    The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Lineage''s legacy?!???Wasn''t this demonstration doubling as a way to showcase his ability to nurture talent? Moreover, many of these alchemists were discarded and abandoned by the Everlore Association or various prominent alchemist associations and forces throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Wasn''t this outwardly suggesting that, while they were unable to nurture these failures of the Dao of Alchemy, his legacy could turn trash into treasure?!


    BOOM!


    Abruptly, the first alchemist, Yi Yun,pleted thest stage of the alchemical process at an elerated rate! The vortex erupted and dissipated as the World of Eden began to tremble!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Three more vortexes copsed!???Weng Yinyin was among the three!


    The World of Eden''s center stage began to produce astonishing, infinitely mysterious images.


    "Is that a Moon?!"


    "No! IT''S A PLANET!"


    "OH, MY HEAVENS!! A STAR!"


    Countless eximed as they each saw varied images of the ongoing phenomena, with new moons,s, and stars forming within the center stage. Fortunately, they were mere observers.


    Eventually, all thirty-three vortexes copsed!???"THIRTY-THREE STELLAR MANIFESTATIONS OF A MORTAL SOVEREIGN!" The voice in Lin Ming''s mind resounded like thunder in shock anddisbelief. A sight that no one in the entire Sealed Regions had ever seen before was unfolding before their very eyes.


    The birth of thirty-three Mortal Sovereign Alchemists!

 Chapter 1274 1268: NDAE, Brazen & Foreboding

    Breathtaking!


    The thirty-three alchemists'' Ster Manifestation was as if an entire universe was being born and projected across the World of Eden. While the images were urring in the Neo-Dawn Starfield, the World of Eden urately transmitted the entire event. Quintillions of minds were blown away by this breathtaking experience.


    While the Ster Manifestation of a Mortal Sovereign was broadcasted across a vast distance, often including a and a few of its neighbors, there were simply too few that had urred rtive to the enormous poption, so most had never seen this phenomenon in their entire lives. This included some Ascended beings who''ve lived for thousands of years.???Throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, if one ounted for the secluded and reclusive alchemists or the criminal ones that practiced Evil Alchemical Methods that did not show for the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, then the number of Mortal Sovereign Alchemists was less than 300 in number. Each of their respective acknowledgment phenomena was often limited to where they studied and practiced their alchemical skills, such as the Everlore Domain.???"Ster Manifestation of a Mortal Sovereign!" Tian Lingyu was utterly bbergasted by the sheer intensity of the event, feeling slightly overwhelmed ass, lunar satellites, and sr stars swam epically throughout her vision. It all felt so close yet so extremely far that she reached out and tried to grab at them unconsciously. For a brief moment, her inner child escaped as she happily and smilingly eximed.


    Yang Chaoyue was typically one to harp on Tian Lingyu''s young age and immaturity despite her illustrious cultivation base, but for the first time, she didn''t find her annoying but a little cute. Considering her own emotions were elevated by an awe- filled experience, she couldn''t hold back smiling.


    "It''s beautiful," Yang Chaoyue softly eximed.???"En!" Tian Lingyu nodded with a sound of earnest agreement.


    The two shared a rare moment as their eyes followed a gorgeous blue that flew across their direct line of sight, causing their heads to follow it as it flew across the World of Eden. The exmations of awe and happiness were incessantly erupting throughout as an experience that would forever be etched into the souls of everyone present unfolded before their very eyes.


    The Ster Manifestationssted for quite a while beforeing to a natural end. When it began to die down, the crowd was simmering in their feelings about what was just witnessed. They had thought they would simply be shown a demonstration of the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet, not a never-before-seen unified ascension of thirty-three Mortal Sovereign Alchemists!???"This is an Alchemic Expo!" The Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen eximed with faint tears in her eyes. She had never witnessed something so beautiful before, as if witnessing the genesis of a universe, an almost indescribable feeling swept through her heart as someone who surpassedMortal Limits.


    Her words echoed in the hearts of the Boundless Martial Sect''s members and their allies, who were linked through the Proximity and Projection Links. This was indeed an Alchemic Expo!???In most cases, those who participate in an Alchemic Expo were there either to meet the host to establish rtions, obtain benefits through the host''s ego, see the unveiling of a new product they may be interested in buying, or simply experience the grandeur of an Alchemic Expo. However, this only transformed Alchemic Expos into glorified Grand Demonstrations like the ones in the Golden Auction with additional steps.


    However, a true Alchemic Expo showcased the Alchemist''s lineage and skill, but that had been lost in trantion as the egoified stage that the expos had be had been highlighted instead. Since the beginning, countless have cautioned their juniors or readied themselves to secure good fortune within the expo and not invest themselves in the experience of the purpose of the expo-the greatness of the Alchemist.


    "Ascendant Emperor Wei has just overturned the world yet again," the Boundless Martial High King solemnly said as his form of address changed abruptly.


    "Indeed," the Soul Saint King was nearby through the dual links and heard that assessment loud and clear. In fact, most of the top-tier Earthly Saints were in this group, including some Mortal Sovereign Alchemists. This was why and how, when Tian Shangyang of the Imperial n had spoken out earlier, the Everlore Association''s Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, the Radiant Wave Alchemic Sovereign, had replied to him with a fierce rebuke. This was a unique group formed by the true elites of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, allowing them tomunicate effortlessly as if this was the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit.???"Most of those Alchemic Emperors, sorry, I mean Alchemic Sovereigns, had been exiled or pushed out due to the limitations of their talents and consistent failures. For one reason or another, they were the disgraces of their respective organizations, best left forgotten. But here they are," Tian Muyang pointed out, making sure to verbally acknowledge this point, driving the stake of embarrassment in many hearts, continuing: "By using the lineage legacy of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign, they have all reached levels that those whomocked, spat, and insulted them may never reach."


    Tian Muyang''s words and intent were clear, meant to ruthlessly point out the difference in the quality of legacies between other Alchemist Associations and Wei Wuyin''s new Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps, but no one could refute anything he had said.???They were facts!


    Moreover, they were the harshest type of facts-an inarguable truth! Why? Because the greatest detail had yet to be pointed out, yet it was sshed across their faces! These alchemists had reached that level with Wei Wuyin''s investment in less than thirty years, and while the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet might have contributed greatly, was that not a part of the Neo- Dawn lineage?


    The other associations couldn''t provide such advantages, so it was simply pointing out their inferiority and ineptitude by saying anything further!


    "..." All the Alchemist Associations went silent, and a few were even cursing heavily in their hearts. Their curses were directedtoward the Everlore Association! No, it was toward Evergod!???Long ago, when the King of Everlore rose to prominence and took over the Godpill Association, he started a massive recruitment of talents throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region as a way to cultivate new blood that would be loyal to him. However, due to Evergod''s attempt on Wei Wuyin''s life, he moved away and established his own Alchemist Association without any massive recruitment!Moreover, he produced thirty-three Mortal Sovereign Alchemists!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    They cursed Evergod for not allowing Wei Wuyin to seize control of the association!


    "It''s not that simple," a gentle voice resounded through the Proximity Link, but there was no avatar of origin within the group of elites. However, those in the Imperial n all had their expressions change greatly.???"Earth-Saint Tian!" Tian Shangyang instantly sped his hands and greeted the voice respectfully with a bow. Tian Lingyu, Tian Mingyu, Sky Monarch Bai, the princes and princesses, all of them graciously and earnestly greeted the voice respectfully with low bows. The only exception was Yang Chaoyue, who remained upright and calm.


    "The Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint is here!" The other Mortal Sovereign Alchemists present scrambled with mad respect as they gave an equally low bow to greet the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint, regardless if they were part of the top-tier organizations or the Everlore Association.


    San Luoyang and Evergod nced at each other, and they sped their hands but didn''t bow. They were also Alchemic Saints!???"d you''ve finallye, Earth-Saint Tian." San Luoyang said with a smile.


    "Thought you wouldn''te," Evergodmented tly.


    "How could I possibly miss this?" The Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint said through her voice, still not making an appearance via an avatar. She continued her previous words, "The act of pushing thirty-three Emperor Alchemists onto the center stage and having themplete the most difficult segment of an alchemical process is a sign of utmost confidence in himself and his legacy''s lineage. An extreme risk too."


    Only when Sky Zenith, also known as Tian Dingjian, pointed this out did the others realize the sheer audacity and confidence it took to put thirty-three Emperor Alchemists on disy and have all of them seed! This wasn''t simple at all! This was absolute confidence and arrogance!???Wei Wuyin wasn''t just saying his lineage was capable of turning their throwaway trash into immacte treasure, but that it could turn anyone into an alchemist, and he was certain of it! After all, a genuine Ster Manifestation of the Mortal Sovereign only urs once: when an Alchemist attains the acknowledgment of the Dao of Alchemy!


    While there were ways to emte it, such as through the Alchemic Stars'' various forms, it wasn''t as substantial and genuine as the first time!


    "..." The elites were silent at the implications, and they subtly nced at the Everlore Association''s area! If before, Wei Wuyin wasunching small shots their way; this was a cannonball. Their only saving grace was their study hulls that remained intact, the two Alchemic Saints. But this didn''t bode well for the premier Alchemist Association.???"It seems Ascendant Emperor Wei might not just be intending to create a healthypetitor," Tian Muyangunched another blow to the Everlore Association''s way, and all of their expressions grew unfathomably dark.


    "Haha! All because you aimed for his life. Evergod, do you regret it?" Merciless was the perfect word to describe Tian Muyang, as his savagements even caused everyone else to feel for the Everlore Association. None of them were fools, and they knew this Alchemic Expo wouldn''t end well for Evergod. A few keen individuals could even predict Wei Wuyin''s next move...???"I hope that demonstration of both of the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone was adequate to not only entertain but showcase its amazing effects!" Tian Xiaocheng allowed her words to digest as subconscious nods were made throughout the World of Eden.


    "Then, we''ll begin the next segment unveiling our next product! A pill! Unfortunately," she said with a bit of sadness in her expression, "Unlike the first two products of the Neo-Dawn lineage, this product is a little ordinary. It''s not a product that defies cultivation conventions that we''ve known for so long, or a product that is particrly new in regards to its effects, but it shouldn''t disappoint!"???The crowd was riled up with curiosity rather than hyped anticipation. Tian Xiaocheng perfectly regted their expectations, preparing them to ept what came next withoutparing the first two products together. After all, the first was a pinnacle-tier product, and the other was a multi-graded product. They were unique in regard to their effects anduses.


    "I present: the Neo-Dawn Star-Seed Pill!" Just like earlier, a jade box was before Tian Xiaocheng, and she delicately opened it as a gush of sr radiance spewed outwards.


    "This is a low-tier, ninth-grade product that can be used to nurture your very own Sr Star!"


    "What?!"

 Chapter 1275 1269: NDAE, Mourning & Ignorant

    "What?!"


    The reactions weren''t filled with awe and astonishment but bewilderment andconfusion, causing widespread uncertainty throughout the audience. Not only was this Neo-Dawn Star-Seed a low-tier, ninth-grade product, its effect was to act as a catalyst for a Sr Star? The first questionon the minds of those who were experienced in cultivation was:


    "Why?"???Tian Xiaocheng could feel the stifled murmurs and curious gazes leaking with disappointment, but her posture and smile remained undaunted as she expected this. She recalled her very own experience after learning of this product''s effects, which made her feel that it was simply unworthy of being mentioned in the same breath as the Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir and Neo- Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet in terms of effects and properties.


    Why exactly was this her first thought? Because the creation of a Sr Star was mostly irrelevant to the current state ofsociety. No, the proper word wasn''t irrelevant but unneeded.???In the cultivation world, those who''ve exceeded Mortal Limits, such as those at the Mystic Star Phase, the first stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and higher, can galvanize their umted powers of the Mortal Realms to recreate the circumstances of their advancement, generating their own Sr Stars with time, effort, and energy.


    These were the overly numerous and abundant ''false'' Sr Stars that were spread across starfields or acted as stabilizers for World Realms. Divine King Han Xei''s Devil War Realm possessed a low- leveled Sr Star he had created, and most Mystic Star Phase-led organizations hadrealms with these types of Sr Stars, such as the Solitary Saber Sect that Su Mei had joined.???All in all, for those who''ve exceeded Mortal Limits, the creation of a Sr Star was a rtively easy task. The only positive thing others could take from this Neo-Dawn Star-Seed was the fact that a Starlord would gain the chance to nurture their own Sr Star, but given the resource expenditure that one would have to undertake to do so, this was a highly unlikely and unpleasant activity.


    It would be the equivalent of giving a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator the power to create t Continental Earths, Lunar Satellites, ors. It just wouldn''t do them any good as they wouldn''t be able to maintain or protect it. In fact, just traversing the smallest-sized officially recognized might take them years!???And World Realms created by Starlords simply did not have the power to withstand the zing radiance of a Sr Star. They would copse instantly. While it wasn''t much of a discussed topic due to the understated obviousness of it all, only the Mystic Ascendant Realm possessed World Realm-bound Sr Stars. The average Starlord that had just attained the bare minimum qualifications to consider themselves as ''human-sized'' Sr Stars did not have the power or means to create a stable enough space to do so.


    Additionally, the utter chaos of countless Sr Stars entering a starfield''s natural orbit would be unimaginable anddestructive because even the smallest Dwarf-sized Sr Star was far, farrger than the smallest by a considerable degree and emitted a type of gravity that was extremely overbearing, enough to create its own starfield.???"..." So Tian Xiaocheng, despite her poise and excellent presenting abilities, was left with a subdued crowd with a mild reaction. They could only wait for further exnation.


    Tian Xiaocheng inwardly sighed, and then she delved into the pill while maintaining her smile. Those watching had to admit, despite her background and haughty bones, the Empress was doing her job with astounding dedication. Some even forgot she was an Empress for a while, salivating over her gorgeous looks with lecherous dreams.???"The Neo-Dawn Star-Seed is a pill devised and concocted with a singr purpose: Creating a Sr Star that is harmonious with the world." When Tian Xiaocheng spoke out, her words only elicited the smallest of reactions. There were even some dry coughs resounding! Since the coughs had the intent behind them to judge the products, it was heard by all those focused on it.


    At this point, her heart sneered with contempt, ignoring the fact that she had much of the same response when it was exined to her. In her mind, however, she still insulted these so-called experts as they werecking in essential knowledge of cultivation despite their elevated sense of worth. "Pathetic frogs in a well," she ruthlessly called them in her thoughts as she wore the most delicate and beautiful smiles.???She continued: "The product is a pre- concocted Star Seed that contains genuine Elemental Origin Essence and Energy as its foundational structure. Moreover, it can be developed after initial consumption in one''s Dantian, much like a fetus in a womb, to grow with additional resources. When it has reached its bare minimum level of requirement, it''ll be a Dwarf-sized Sr Star that can then be expelled.???"When expelled, continued growth will be possible by investing the innate energies, Starforce, or Star Power of the cultivator that refined it, allowing the Sr Star to reach, depending on the quality of the pill, potentially the size of a Colossus Star!" Tian Xiaocheng began to list its effects, but the majority of the crowd was unable to properly understand the relevance of this. Those at the Qi Condensation Realm, or even those at the Starlord level, simply couldn''t grasp theplexity and importance of this product. They were either too young or too ignorant.


    But those who had exceeded Mortal Limits had fundamentally different reactions. This was even more so for the educated!???"Impossible!" A Mortal Sovereign Alchemist who worshiped the Seven Sages Tower''s Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill and the history of the War of Fallen Stars and the Dark Stars Era and their origins was trembling from head to toe, his eyes bulged and his mouth wide with disbelief. His reaction caused his fellowpanions to gasp in shock and confusion.


    "Are you okay?" They asked.


    But the Alchemic Sovereign had long since lost himself in his chaotic thoughts and couldn''t respond.


    Tian Xiaocheng didn''t stop, "The end product will also have a natural harmony with the world, allowing it to be ssified by our standards as a ''natural'' Sr Star. It directly enables a path to the process of the Star Ascension but at the cost of resources."???"..." Evergod''s pupils constricted.


    San Luoyang''s heart began to race.


    San Yongli''s eyes bulged almost out of their sockets. She might be among the younger generation, but she had ''obtained'' a fortuitous encounter meant for someone else, acquiring knowledge of the World- Bound Star Domain and its cultivation requirements. She was so floored by this product that her mind red like sirens.


    She had spent thest twelve years trying to find a material that could rece a natural Sr Star that had more or less been hunted into extinction, causing the Dark Stars Era and countless deaths in the cold void of space. The only material she had a lead on was an Astralis Star, an amalgamation of greatly condensed and refined Astralis Essence, the coreponent of a Sr Star.???She had even desired to obtain an Ultimate Astralis Star, which was said to be able to not only act as a World-Bound Star Domain, but when one condenses their Astral Idol using it as the foundation, it generates an Ultimate Ability that rtes to the Mortal Dao. From how the inheritance described it, the Ultimate Astral Idol would gain limited dominion over the Mortal Dao, even capable of inducing strange powers such as Mortal Annihtion-permanently.


    This was unlike the limited range of a World-Bound Star Domain''s Mortal Annihtion, which could be likened to a Worldly Domain''s control over the essence, energies, and mana within its territory.


    "Isn''t that!" Lin Ming outright shouted as he pointed at the jade box. He looked at Lin Xianxei with raging disbelief in his eyes.???"A World-Bound Star Domain catalyst!" Lin Xianxei said quiveringly, unable to stop her hands from trembling. As a Starlord, shehad obtained the legacy of her Master, the Divine King Han Xei, and had acquired a pseudo-Sr Star with natural properties infused with Elemental Heart Intent, much smaller than a dwarf-sized Sr Star, a bypass to establishing a World-Bound Star Domain!


    He had devoted time and effort to creating that substitute for her, and it was how she could exceed everyone''s expectations and why she survived Zhang Ziyi''s assassination attempt. It was also why she was severely injured, as the World-Bound Star Domain was unstable, and she couldn''t fully utilize its power.???It was her greatest regret that the War of Fallen Stars had caused almost all thenatural Sr Stars to be extinct and refined away into ninth-grade pills. Otherwise, she could truly partake in the most natural path of cultivation to the peak.


    Lin Ming had been trying to find a World- Bound Star Domain as well but had resolved to prepare a substitute if he couldn''t find a proper recement. Given his Elemental Heart Intent, he should be able to remedy any issues from it post- Ascension. This was what the voiceinstructed, but all of his arduous ns and hectic gathering of materials that oftentimes had him tethered on life and death were...<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "You must obtain that pill! At all costs!" The voice in Lin Ming''s head strongly reminded him.


    Almost every Alchemic Sovereign was sted by shock and surprise, while those experts who lived for a long time were shaken to their very core.


    "As some of you may know," Tian Xiaocheng began to give a history lesson, "The War of Fallen Stars that was triggered by the trailzing creation of the Echoing Vastness of the Stars Pill, a pinnacle-tier product, and the Dark Stars Era, the result of the former ruling n of our Ster Region establishing the Supermassive Sr Star by gathering Sr Stars and then falling due to their oppressive actions, had all been due to the ''natural'' Sr Stars that had miraculous effects.


    "This product will be able to, with time and effort, refill the Ster Regions with these stars-YOUR STARS!


    For a moment, hype began to swirl as her exnation allowed others to recall the history of both events.


    But it only came together when Tian Xiaocheng said: "Alchemic Sovereign Wei created this product with the hope of giving the Ster Regions, that have long since been forgotten and the existing Ster Region, including the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, a chance to be reborn into its former glory!"


    "Oh!" At this point, many people began to understand that these Sr Stars were ''different''. Then, and only then, did they start to rise with excitement. Discussions erupted, and knowledge began to spread, including the implications.???"But like before-THERE''S MORE!" Tian Xiaocheng finally got the reaction she wanted and responded with simr energy. "The Neo-Dawn Star-Seed can not only assist one in forming a Sr Star, but can also provide traces of Starforce properties to Astral Force! The benefits this will have to your strength shouldn''t be underestimated. Additionally, the fully formed version of the Sr Star will also be automatically linked to the main refiner of the pill, allowing them to use it as the foundation of their World-Bound Star Domain! But be wary; doing so will intensify the lethality of the Star Core Astral Tribtion."


    "World-Bound Star Domain?"


    "What''s that?"


    "Huh?!"???Instantly, confusion began to rise from the crowd.


    However, those who exceeded Mortal Limits were not as ignorant. When one ascended, they became aware of the possibility of a World-Bound Star Domain, but given the War of Fallen Stars and the Dark Stars Era that led to a severe depletion of the natural Sr Star resource, including the fact only a few have ever birthed Elemental Heart Intent, there was no need to try creating it.


    Of course, countless have tried using false Sr Stars, but the disharmony would get rejected, and the perpetrator who brought it with them would experience a merciless execution via Mortal Annihtion.???After tens of thousands of years, it was simply forgotten, kept in the corner of everyone''s inner regret, not even listed in things like the Myriad Monarch Canon. So it wasn''t out of the ordinary that the crowd was ignorant of what a World-Bound Star Domain was unless they had an ancient inheritance.


    "The magnitude of this pill...is greater than the other two..." Tian Muyang said in a daze. The severeck of reaction did not do it justice, but if the products were ushered by relevance to a new era, then this pill was worthy of the third slot!


    The Empress truly didn''t do its description justice! But it made sense because it was hard to describe the utter importance of this pill, especially to those who hadn''t reached the Star Core Phase yet.???"I wish I was born in this generation," Tian Lingyu pouted her lips as envy flowed from her pupils as she observed the ignorant and contemting expressions of the princes and princesses of the younger generation. But when she saw Tian Guyan, the Second Prince, there was only pity.


    Tian Yinwu hadn''t reached the Star Core Phase yet, at least to her knowledge, so he was going to be given the best conditions to ascend. All because he was born in this generation...


    The sentiment echoed in the hearts and minds of every Ascended silently as they observed the Neo-Dawn Star-Seed Pill. The quiet that formed was a mixture of the older generation''s mourning of their past and the younger generation''s ignorance of their future.???Tian Xiaocheng received new instructions, and then she shook her head. Eventually, the world will know the importance of this product, and the uproar will be absolutely legendary.


    "For this product and the next fortune of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo, there will be a shortpetition! All those between the World Sea Phase and Temporal Eye Phase, please do prepare yourselves!"


    The fifth bout of good fortune was about to begin!

 Chapter 1276 1270: NDAE, Enlightenment & Overestimation

    "Oh!"


    The Astral Core Realm cultivators, excluding Starlords, began to teem with interest and excitement. A few young, hot- blooded geniuses and Chosen yelped with joy while the seniors were already delivering stern and solemn instructions to those eligible.


    "Finally!"


    This was what they expected-apetition to obtain great benefits, challenging those of their generation. Thecultivation range was perfect for the Chosen of this era, especially those qualified to participate in the uing Chosen King Competition.???Most Alchemic Expos hadpetitions for the younger generation, typical bouts to showcase their talents and receive some investments from the hosting alchemist. Quite a few famous Alchemic Knights were discovered during this period, such as the Ever-Knights, excavating their talents and receiving dedicated nurturing from the alchemist in question.


    The Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn was the most publicly known Alchemic Knight of Ascendant Emperor Wei, so the standard of Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight was utterly fantastic. Most were under the assumption that the Armored Saint and the other Earthly Saints that had shown themselves defending the Neo-Dawn Starfield that day belonged to a terrifyingly hidden organization that had nurtured Wei Wuyin, exceeding Trueborn in mystery and strength, so they didn''t count them as personally nurtured.???"You must obtain this pill!" Tian Lingyu fiercely reminded the princes and princesses of the younger generation. They all jumped at her deep and forceful tone, their hearts seized by a tinge of pressure and fear.


    Tian Muyang noticed this and awkwardly smiled from the side. Tian Lingyu''s attitude was appropriate, but her anxiety was corrupting the emotions of the young. The pressure they felt definitely intensified after seeing her.


    He eased in, "This third product of Wei Wuyin is considerably more important than the first two, as it will open up an opportunity for you to potentially reach the true peak of the Astral Core Realm. The other two products cannot do so, especially given our world''s current circumstance."


    True peak????The brows of the youngsters lifted.


    "What do you mean?" A young, tall, handsome prince garbed in pristine white asked curiously. He was Tian Baiyan; he had the same mother as Tian Guyan, and he was the Sixth Prince of the Imperial n and also at the Realm World Phase of the Astral Core Realm, the Seventh Stage. The aura he gave off was one of hidden arrogance and restrained pride in the depths of his bones, suppressed only by the monstrouspresence of Earthly Saints.???Tian Muyang nced at the Sixth Prince. The Seventh Prince-Tian Yinwu, the Sixth Prince-Tian Baiyan, and the Fifth Prince- Tian Jianghan, were the three official princes eligible for the Chosen King Competition, and they each carried a type of peerless charm to them. The first felt like a fallen immortal, the second reminded him of a tyrannical ruler, and thest felt like a sword immortal with the sword as theirmp through the path of cultivation.


    None of them was average rtive to their cultivation base, especially Tian Yinwu, whose feats shocked the world.???He nced at the corner of the Imperial n''s area, finding a middle-aged man with a scruffy dark-colored beard wearing a grey-colored swordsmen robe with an air offort. Despite his appearance, which looked older than Tian Muyang, he was considerably younger than most could guess, only having four hundred years of cultivation beneath his belt. By his hip was a sheathed sword of a ck color, apanied by a brown jug of wine that gave off a sweet fragrance.


    When Tian Jianghan felt Tian Muyang''s gaze, he turned his attention to him and put forth an acknowledging smile and a respectful bow. He didn''t seem to have any arrogance in his bones, not respectfully acting due to suppression but through an unrestrained mind.???Tian Muyang knew that the Empress was going to begin the nextpetition soon, so he hurriedly exined. After exceeding Mortal Limits, most Ascended could exin the properties and limitations of the Mortal Realms to non-Ascended despite the difficulties of cultivation. It was much how Wu Jiao of the Wu Imperial n in the Wu Country could lecture about the principles of the Qi Condensation Realm witharticte poise.???They, however, could only have lingering regret after looking back. Once one Ascended, there was no path back. Not even losing one''s physical body and destroying their Mystic Soul was enough because their Existential Framework had Ascended, so they could only exist as cultivators of the Mystic Dao. The only reason the details of the Astral Core Realm weren''t widely spreadrgely had to do with the Sealed Region''s inability to reach it.


    The War of Fallen Stars was said to have been caused by the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill as the Seven Sages Tower began tounch a merciless crusade to obtain natural Sr Stars at all cost, but another contributor was the Ascended beings that were being born during the era with the knowledge of the Astral Core Realm''s principles.???"The foundation of the Mortal Realms is defined by four aspects-Body, Mind, Essence, and Spirit; these four aspects formte the basis of all three Mortal Realms and focus on training and elevating these qualities to the next level.


    "The Star Core Phase is the finalization of those principles. Your body is your Astral Physique; your mind is your World-Bound Star Domain; your essence is your Starforce; your Spirit is your Astral Idol."


    "Astral Idol?" Instantly, the younger generation all jumped with interest. Tian Muyang realized that the Empress was quiet and that his voice was being transmitted throughout the entire World of Eden while all other voices were subdued. He had taken center stage, and he could only smile softly in his heart. Was this what she was waiting for????As a recognized authority, his words would be absorbed much easier and at face value, especially since these words were instructions given to the princes and princesses of his own lineage.


    In the subspace, Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but heave a sigh in his heart. Guan Yu, whom he met at the Nexus Battlefield decades ago, had tried to exin the concept of an Astral Idol to him, but quite a few details were utterly inconsistent with what he obtained from his alternative self''s memories.???Tian Baiyan, the Sixth Prince, instantly caught on to Tian Muyang''s implication. "Are you saying we need to reach the peak of Body, Mind, and Essence to form our Spirit, or rather, the Astral Idol?" While he hadn''t heard of it before, the term Astral Idol inspired an invisible type of natural reverence within every Astral Core Realm cultivator''s heart. It was simr to how mana felt just right when describing the glue of the world.


    Tian Muyang nodded solemnly, "The World- Bound Star Domain has more or less been forgotten during our era because to do so required a cultivator to possess a natural Sr Star that they would bring into their Star Core Astral Tribtion. Only by possessing a natural object of the peak of the Mortal Dao can one connect their minds to the will of Mortal Dao and invoke the greatest power as a Starlord.???"Does anyone know why the title of Starlord was given?" Tian Muyang thought for a moment and asked. The history behind the Starlord title is far too ancient to delve into, but the intent behind its naming sense that was officially recognized by cultivators across the universe was consistently known thanks to Ascended level Heavenly Seers.


    "Because we harness the power of the stars!" A young, cute princess dressed in red and gold said excitedly. The Star Core Phase was about condensing all of one''s cultivated strength into a Sr Star-like object, allowing them ess to this peak disy of Mortal Dao''s profound power. Itpletely encapsted the limits of the Mortal Realms.


    And how Ascended beings could snuff them out with some effort showed the vast disparity between them.???"Not exactly," Tian Muyang sighed in his heart. This line of knowledge about cultivation had been forgotten, so it was sad to see such ignorance. He continued: "It''s because of your Astral Idols! To put it inly, you''re only a true Starlord if you cultivate an Astral Idol, and only when you''ve touched the peak of the Mortal Dao will you grasp the true meaning of being a Starlord!"


    Wei Wuyin nodded in the subspace. While the description was somewhatcking, Tian Muyang didn''t delve into it further because he feared a further delving into the topic could induce unnecessary confusion, but he was right. Only when cultivators at the Star Core Phase obtained a World-Bound Star Domain could they understand what cultivating to the peak of the Mortal Realms, harnessing the will of the Mortal Dao, and exerting the power of the stars could truly mean.???With it, Wei Wuyin had ruthlessly suppressed an Earthly Saint as a mortal. Moreover, it wasn''t even with an Astral Idol. If he merged his Astral Physique, Starforce, and World-Bound Star Domain as one, he would experience an ungodly level of power the touched upon a profound Dao. Countless believed that the Mortal Dao was inferior to the Mystic Dao, but that was far from the truth.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Tian Muyang exined some more, and it caused the younger generation''s ignorance to clear up as paths to the peak began to formte within their young minds. Those knowing of this discarded information were utterly solemn, especially since their potential advantage was copsing with each word.???San Yongli stared heavily at the jade box that contained the Neo-Dawn Star-Seed Pill. She asked internally, "Can this pill create a natural Sr Star?"


    A voice spurred from her Sea of Consciousness, contained within a half yin- yang symbol formed of emerald-colored jade that exuded a soft yet terrifying radiance. The radiance infused into her Sea of Consciousness and slowly but surely widened it.


    "Yes." A voice, feminine in tone yet carrying a type of haughty inflection that was extremely tyrannical, reverberated within her mind.


    "Are you sure?" San Yongli''s frown deepened as the disparate soul of an ancient expert answered her question.


    "Are you doubting me? I said yes!" The voice sounded slightly cold, originating from the jade.???San Yongli''s eyes dimmed; the disparate soul was in a state no different than Wu Yu, contained in the soul-nourishing and mind- nurturing heavenly treasure and unable to reformte their body. She had acquired this jade before a future Emperor-level figure could, not expecting there to be a disparate soul within, but now knew that their rise in the Book of Heaven''s Path was heavily attributed to this soul.


    However, unlike Wu Yu, the Ever-Rebirth Pill wasn''t enough to rebirth their body because their cultivation base greatly exceeded the limit. If they used one, their body would be iplete and low-leveled. The soul needed specific earthly treasures or a mystic-graded equivalent of an Ever- Rebirth Pill to form a proper body.???San Yongli could only sigh; the vast effort she put into finding an alternative to establishing a World-Bound Star Domain was rendered pointless. All those years... wasted.


    After Tian Muyang finished his exnation, the Astral Core Realm was more or less understood. Countless now knew that the path in the Mortal Realms was far more profound than they realized. However, Tian Muyang had repeated at least three times throughout his exnation that a World- Bound Star Domain amplified the difficulty of the Star Core Astral Tribtion by a considerable degree.???It was so intense that 99% of those during the War of Fallen Stars had failed their tribtions, causing countless natural Sr Stars to die out due to their foolish overestimating of their strength. Of course, the greatest reason for this was due to the Sr Stars having been nurtured to Titan and Colossus sizes by the original owners of those Ster Regions who had legitimate Earthly and Worldly Saints. With the foundation of those barely having touched the Mystic Ascendant Realm, it was easy to understand how they overestimated themselves.


    Soon, the focus moved from the World- Bound Star Domain to the Echoing Stars of the vastness Pill, which solidified the terror that was the War of Fallen Stars.???"I must thank Imperial Monarch Muyang for his detailed lecture regarding the principles of the World-Bound Star Domain and theStar Core Phase. Now, we''ll begin the next segment. Those who don''t wish to participate, please mentally shout: I do not wish to participate. The World of Eden will exclude you. A friendly reminder, this segment will not be without its struggles, and you can be severely injured and even lose your life. So be sure to think this through; we will not be responsible for your life." Tian Xiaocheng was happy that she didn''t have to say a whole mouthful regarding the Star Core Phase.


    "Those who can remain conscious for five minutes will receive a Neo-Dawn Star-Seed Pill." She stated the very simple and non- descriptive words that only left many with a foreboding feeling.???After five minutes of receiving the scant few that bowed out, Tian Xiaocheng announced: "We begin! I wish you all the best of luck."This test will send pressure into your Sea of Consciousness, testing the strength of your mind!" Just as she began, before anyone could properly react...


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR!


    ROAR! ROAR! ROAR!


    ROAR!!!


    Seven dragons that governed the world all roared in unison, and a wave of incredible pressure descended across the World of Eden!


    PN = Pirate Note.


    Yo, Erdiul here. After approximately 10 fucking hours I''m finally done with the chapters up to date. I''m ampletely exhausted, but it is what it is. You guys owe me in your second life. I''ll be the one updating PoS from during this month, and maybe the next. If I made any mistakes with these chapters, please let me know, and I''ll try to improveter on moving forward. Please, if you can, try to support KevinAscending on Webnovel, Patreon, or his paypal. You can find them on his webnovel page for PoS. If you have anything to say to me, I''m probably on the discord. Until next time!


    -Erdiul

 Chapter 1277 1271: NDAE, Withstand

    Despite the warning, few rescinded their right to participate; whether they were supreme young talents or lowly aged cultivators, they all saw this as the fifth fortune and wished to give it a try.


    Within the first second, two-thirds of the participants fainted.


    The roar of the Nine Dragons was like meteorites pounding upon the mindscape of everyone''s Sea of Consciousness, inducing literal mind-copsing explosions. Almost all of them only felt a faint prick between their brow and a loud sound before losing consciousness. They were fortunate, as those whose mind was too fragile or wrecked by mental demons and turbid, tainted waves of mental energy experienced a total copse.???Their minds fragmented into thousands of pieces, some even into hundreds of thousands, and their Sea of Consciousness began leaking out from their real bodies, spewing mental energy into the world. This mental energy was incredibly impure and distorted into wraith-like spectral beings, frightening and twisted, reflecting the mental state of those who possessed them.


    "...!" The seniors of those juniors, both those who lost consciousness and those leaking, were deeply shaken by this development. They hastily tried to move, but within their vision, nine gargantuan dragons emerged, eyeing them with a malicious glint of vicious light. They knew that if they moved, the nine dragons would take action!


    "What are you doing?!" Those who could still speak despite the rampaging fear roared as avatars of the World of Eden. They questioned Wei Wuyin''s intent, yet they received no response. The limp bodies of their juniors caused cascading waves of horror and regret to batter their hearts.


    They were warned.


    Tian Muyang observed all this in shock. With the Projection Link, he could exert his will to monitor the countless juniors across various areas by shifting his focus. Almost all of the true experts had long since grasped the inner functions of the World of Eden and had be quite adept at utilizing them.


    "Is Alchemic Sovereign Wei really going to kill them off?" Tian Lingyu asked softly as she noticed that countless had lost the light in their eyes both in the World of Eden and the real world, using her Spiritual Sense. She could feel the lifeforce of some being exhausted, so she knew they were dying!


    "Just watch," Yang Chaoyue gently said with a solemn gaze. Even as an Earthly Saint, the thought of quintillions of lives being snuffed out, especially the young, made her feel extremely uneasy. She held out hope that Tian Xiaocheng''s words were purely a tactic to cause cowards to retreat.


    Despite their small exchange, less than two seconds had passed. By the second second, the two-third count had increased to three-fourths. Less than a quarter remained after two seconds!


    "WHAT IS THIS?!?!" Lin Ming had conjured a Mental Incarnation within his Sea of Consciousness as he observed the endlessly falling asteroids from beyond the walls of his mind crash against it. They were engulfed in a strange me that caused his entire mind to tremble with incredible fear.


    He had decided to take the challenge and experience the fifth fortune, especially after his Senior Sister and the voice had advised him to do so despite the warning. However, facing these attacks on his Sea of Consciousness, Lin Ming felt a tinge of regret. How could Wei Wuyin make this remotely easy?


    This was the third product of the Neo- Dawn Alchemic Expo, and its value had caused almost every expert and Ascended to go raving mad with excitement and disbelief. After hearing that it was essentially an opportunity to pursue the peak of the Astral Core Realm, how could anyone dare to refuse? Additionally, this was Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Expo; would he leave them to die like this?!


    At the third second, the walls of his Sea of Consciousness began to experience minute cracks that leaked out faint illusory mes that lingered outside. He knew that if he allowed them to breach his Sea of Consciousness, the consequences would be catastrophic. As a Mental Incarnation, he formed a hand-seal and galvanized his mental energies tobat the mes.


    His actions had some effect as this new power subdued the invading illusory mes and began to repair the walls. In terms of cultivation, the walls of his mind that protected his wellspring of thoughts and ocean of refined mental energies were known as Mental Fortitude. It was one of the three uniquely categorized talents of the Psyche. It assisted one against an invasion of foreign threats or when one''s inner chaos generated chaotic and demonic thoughts that could cause a mental breakdown.


    Mental Fortitude was one of the few talents that could be elevated naturally through experiences, often life and death or tragedies ovee by sheer will, focus, andmitment. Lin Ming had risen from the Myriad Yore Continent while fighting against endless opponents and faced several lethal encounters, all of which he defied by his willpower and strength, so his Mental Fortitude was incredibly strong.


    Even then, by the fifth second, his walls were already cracking at a rate that his mental energies couldn''t repair.


    "AHHH!" He roared, causing his sea of mental energies to shake intensely.


    "Maintain your calm!" A booming voice rippled in his head.


    Lin Ming''s Mental Incarnation began to experience a faint glowing shine of spiritual light. Suddenly, as if inspired, Lin Ming realized he had another wellspring ofpatible energy to assist him against this outrageous assault. His Elemental Origin Astral Soul began to burst with vibrant spiritual light, sending copious amounts of Spiritual Energy carrying all of its refined Spiritual Strength into his Sea of Consciousness.


    His Mental Incarnation started to merge with the iing Spiritual Light and began to disy a newfound strength. With a heavy roar, he pushed out his hands, and the mental energy began to fuse with the spiritual energy, clinging and soaring across his mind''s walls as the illusory mes were viciously snuffed out and the walls were reinforced by ayer of spiritual strength.


    After the ninth second passed, Lin Ming finally regained his serenity and revealed a smileced with relieved confidence. "Thank you," he said.


    ''''...''''


    Are you there?" Lin Ming asked.


    "Yeah..." The voice resounded throughout the Sea of Consciousness like an ambient sound of a godly being. But Lin Ming didn''t feel fear or reverence; he was simply thankful for the assistance. But he sensed a bit of uncertainty within the voice''s tone, so he asked: "Did something happen?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''''...''''


    -----


    By this point, San Yongli was in an equally precarious position. Her Mental Fortitude had experienced death and the regression of most of her life, and she faced loss at an unimaginable level, as she had lost not just time but those she loved in that other timeline. Her mental stability was peerless amongst those of her age.


    However, she had alsoe across a simr fault of relying solely on her mental energies to resist the crashing asteroids and the illusory mes that were trying to invade her mind. At this point, her mindwas on itsst legs. There were cracks everywhere in her mind''s wall, thick and horrifying, with outbursts of illusory mes that resembled tongues of torrential fire.


    Her mind had be a hellscape from all sides. She even exertedplete and impable control over her mental energy as she condensed it all, protecting her Well of Thoughts and assaulting the threats at the same time.


    Eventually, she started to reach her limits.


    "Is this supposed to even be possible?!" She spat. Unlike the Everlore Association''s younger generation, who were forced by Evergod into not participating, she was independent and a member of the San n, not the Everlore Association, so she could act as she wished as long as her adopted father had no qualms. She would never forgo the opportunity to seize fortune, especially after obtaining a Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir earlier.


    The soul contained in her Sea of Consciousness had also said that the product had no issues, except that it contained Alchemic Spirit Remnants, which there were countless methods to expel with sufficient time, so how could she not strive to obtain this fortune?


    "It is." The soul-containing, mind-nurturing jade floated within her condensed mental energy sphere, releasing a faint glow of astonishingly beautiful light. "You''re not defending properly," the woman''s voice tly stated.


    What does that even mean?!" San Yongli shouted back at how calm the woman seemed despite her dangerous predicament. But then her voice was caught in her throat halfway, and she instantly realized her folly!


    Instantly, she summoned her spiritual energy to reinforce her. When she began using her Astral Soul''s strength, the feeling of danger quickly receded, and she obtained breathing room after the thirteenth second.


    "See," the woman''s voice pointed out with a mocking scoff.


    San Yongli felt the urge to gnash her teeth, but she held it in. "...Thanks," was all she could muster after a second. If it wasn''t for the woman''s reminder, she would''ve likely failed this test.


    Hearing her genuine appreciation, the woman chuckled softly. "It''s not your fault; this cultivation society of yours is severelycking in the practice of the Mind Dao."


    "Mind Dao?" San Yongli had read about this before, but besides a few mentions here and there, there wasn''t much detail about it.


    The voice didn''t alleviate her curiosity with a detailed exnation as one might expect of a mentor. Instead, she said: "At least, that''s what I thought. Who knew that someone had developed their Incantations to this extent."


    "Mental Incantations?" San Yongli felt as if a new world was opening before her, yet she was unable to open the door.


    "...Well, neither is the Martial Arts of this society. In truth, besides Spells, this cultivation society severelycks the fundamentals. I me those who were too obsessed with reaching the next stage instead of excavating the full potential of each." The voice was simply speaking to herself at this point, and San Yongli patiently listened as she withstood the continuous collisions of projectiles from beyond her Sea of Consciousness.


    However, she deduced that Incantations were equivalent to Spiritual Spells and Martial Arts, likely rting to the proper usage of mental energy. If Cultivation Methods were the techniques with the foundation of Essence, then Martial Arts used the Body as its core, Mental Incantations utilized the Mind, and Spiritual Spells revolved around the Spirit- capable of affecting and emting all three.


    Only after she felt that her hypothesis was correct did she finally realize that the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was severelycking in the basics of cultivation. It wasn''t simply theck of the World-Bound Star Domain.


    She couldn''t help but wonder...


    ...how strong were true cultivators from the World Beyond????Her thoughts came to an abrupt end after the thirty-seventh second. From outside of her mind''s walls, the siege intensified, and she felt extremely pressured. She had to redouble her efforts, draw further strength from her spirit, and resist!


    Join the Pandanovel discord for the fastest updates > https://discord.gg/Gmb86aUSFP


    Support KevinAscending, the Author of this novel, if you''re able to and want /kevinascendingpaypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1278 1272: NDAE, Souls Of The Past

    Throughout the World of Eden, quite a few realized that relying solely on their Mental Energy was a recipe for disaster. Moreover, when their minds were breached, their Spirits seemed to have been provoked, and they received a type of instinctive defense that assisted them. This reaction would ur as long as their minds hadn''t shattered in the first thirty seconds,allowing countless youngsters to resist the threatening power.


    The seniors soon inspected the various strands of invasive mental pressure that besieged their juniors and realized that it was varied; those of a higher cultivation base and age experienced far greater mental pressure than those of a lower cultivation base and who were younger.


    Moreover, countless breathed sighs of relief after realizing that the life that was draining from some of the earlier failures had stopped and been reversed. They noted that Earthly Saints were taking action behind the scene. While they were prohibited from taking action or assisting, those deployed by the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign were not.


    "Huu...haa..." Tian Lingyu breathed out a breath of relief. She then faintly smiled, feeling a little embarrassed about doubting Wei Wuyin.


    The voice of the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint resounded, "The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign wouldn''t risk his reputation by ughtering such vast numbers. All of your worries were unfounded from the very beginning."


    While she was speaking mostly to the Imperial n, who lowered their heads with embarrassment, everyone was reminded that this was Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Expo! No alchemist in their right mind would unleash a ughter during their greatest event celebrating their brilliance and achievements. That would be insane!


    -----


    During the third minute, Lin Ming''s Mental Incarnation was surrounded by illusory mes as he condensed his Sea of Consciousness and enveloped it protectively using his Spiritual Force. He was relying on everything now!


    Despite being a Mental Incarnation, he was sweating furiously with strained, bloodshot eyes. His breathing wasbored and his body seemed as if it was growing increasingly transparent.


    ???"He''s trying to kill me!" Lin Ming couldn''t help but question Wei Wuyin''s motives, as this level of difficulty was utterly impossible for the average cultivator! Not even the vast majority of top-tier Chosen could withstand such violent assaults and ferocious mes! He doubted that Tian Yinwu could withstand it!


    Of course, whether that was true or not was something he couldn''t gauge, but it helped ease his ego.


    "He might actually be trying..." Even the voice was doubtful.


    By the seventh second into the third minute, the mes were beginning to boil Lin Ming''s condensed Sea of Consciousness, trying to affect his Well of Thoughts that was protected at the center.


    "ARGH!" The pain was hellish to the extreme! By now, his mind was breached, and he felt as if he was being roasted by sr-burning heat and-busting explosions. He was almost in tatters as his actual body was seizing and screaming violently.


    Lin Xianxei had genuine, heart-wrenching terror in her eyes as she watched him squirm like a dying worm! "Stop! He can''t handle it anymore!" She screamed out into the World of Eden. Normally, she would''ve toughened it out and allowed Lin Ming to face this challenge, but his body was reflecting the pain of his mind, and his skin was cracked all over, leaking bits of innate energy and lifeforce. He was dying!


    She could only think that Lin Ming was refusing to surrender, given his stubborn personality and reluctance to fail the test. She med herself for telling him to acquire the pill at all costs! She should''ve said to retreat if he couldn''t withstand it any longer! Unfortunately, no one responded to her cries.


    "Mom!" She called out tearfully. By this point, Lin Ming''s real body was leaking even bodily fluids. The stench was something else.


    In Lin Ming''s mind, he was wondering how to end this damn test! However, like many others before him, he realized there were no instructions on how to end it. Panic began to set in, and his heart pounded at a dangerous rate. Was Wei Wuyin genuinely trying to kill him? The thought started to make him spiral into a chasm of despair.


    "Haaaa..." A sigh resounded in Lin Ming''s mind as a strand of iparably pure spiritual energy began to flow into Lin Ming''s mind, but not before engulfing and destroying all the threats to the walls, snuffing out the mes, and reaching his condensed Sea of Consciousness.


    "I''ll assist you from the shadows. Focus!" The voice boomed loudly as Lin Ming''s thoughts and emotions cleared. He was momentarily taken aback before he regained his sense of awareness. He gnashed his teeth like a cornered beast, looking at the continuous iing ming asteroids with killing intent. He was going to survive!


    No matter what!


    -----


    San Yongli was in an equally rough situation. By this point, she was already using the soul-containing, mind-nurturing jade''s power to withstand the impact. "How can anyone possibly survive this?!" She was just as taken aback as Lin Ming but slightly calmer. After all, she had experienced death once before. That was a moment of true despair as she could only watch as her body was destroyed.


    "Aren''t you surviving now?" The woman said as if rolling her eyes. What a childish and nonsensical question.


    "..." San Yongli was stunned for a moment. The woman wasn''t wrong, so she had no grounds to refute.


    "But given the rate of its increasing intensity, you won''tst a minute more." The woman remarked as if the situation had little to do with her.


    San Yongli frowned slightly. She made a one-handed seal that was extremely strange. "Then, I''ll have to ask you to forgive me."


    "What?" The woman''s shocked voice came out as the jade began to release strands of condensed spiritual power that easily exceeded a typical Earthly Saint. "You little brat! You''re using my reserve of Spiritual Power! That reserve is meant for me to protect myself!"


    "I''ll help you recover it," San Yongli said before directing the power to obliterate the asteroids and invasive mes before enveloping her mind in a protectiveyer. The outside forces could no longer prate.


    "Tsk! You better."


    -----<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Wei Wuyin stood calmly in the World of Eden as he observed various strange auras emitting from multiple youngsters. "The Heavenly Daos truly are unoriginal," he remarked as he noted each individual with a discarnate soul of an ancient expert within their bodies. They were simr to Wu Yu. Some were weaker, some were considerably stronger.


    "This All-Ending Ster Cmity truly is meant to destroy the Sealed Regions, huh? But where did all these souls originate from?" The Sealed Regionprised eighteen Ster Regions sealed within the Titan Race''s territory, but some of these auras didn''t feel like Titans.


    His best guess?


    "Could they be fallen experts from the Gctic Zone''s ruling forces who tried to kill that existence?" This would exin the diverse lineages and inheritances spread across the Sealed Regions. Wei Wuyin didn''t think the three Ascended Sovereigns'' first instinct was to seal that existence, and he knew the frightening difficulty of killing an Ascended being.


    The stronger their cultivation base bes, the older they get, and the harder it is to kill them as their survival methods umte. If not for the Time Vortex''s assistance and favorable environment, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t have had the confidence to kill a Worldly Saint of Xu You''s standard. Moreover, Xu You had underestimated the Legion, and rightfully so, given his prodigious strength. Unfortunately, that led to his downfall.


    "Well, I''ll be able to find out." Wei Wuyin chuckled as he waved his hand, marking those who received external assistance from internal forces. He''d have to study the origins of these auras and perhaps make some personal visits to get some answers. Since he intended to exploit the situation, it was best to consider all potential variables.


    "Oh?" His eyes focused as he noticed that his mark had been discovered despite his intentions to keep it secret. To discover it required an absurdly potent Spiritual Sense.


    "A Spiritualist?" He waved his hand and the sight of a wet-pants Lin Ming held by Lin Xianxei emerged surrounded by a cloudy haze. "The aura isn''t exactly like how my other self remembers it. Iplete? Corrupted?" He pondered for a short while before moving his gaze to see the beautiful Cao Cuifen walk toward him.


    "Is she ready?" He asked.


    "About an eighty-nine percent chance of sess," Cao Cuifen answered with a nod. She nced at the image of a golden- haired peerless beauty with tearful eyes holding the copsed body of a handsome young man. Her eyes glinted imperceptibly before she looked away.


    "A good chance," Wei Wuyin smiled, not taking Cao Cuifen''s reaction seriously. As this was his world, no reaction couldescape his gaze. Even the hint of anger that she emitted. This anger wasn''t born out of jealousy but out of righteous indignation on his behalf.


    She easily recognized Lin Xianxei as the woman who falsely spread rumors of their engagements. It wouldn''t have mattered before, but now that Wei Wuyin was a part of her life, she felt a trace of bted dislike toward such a conniving young woman.


    Wei Wuyin could feel that Cao Cuifen was new to love, and her thoughts had already formed a bias toward him, and he had no issue with that. Wasn''t that the same for him? He had a bias toward all of his women and friends without a shadow of a doubt.


    "Did you find everything you wanted?" Cao Cuifen asked. Wei Wuyin didn''t keep his intentions of locating certain signs of the uing cmity here. While he didn''t go in-depth, the overall situation was exined.


    "More, actually." Wei Wuyin couldn''t hide his smile of satisfaction. "Let''s move on to the next stage," Wei Wuyin waved his hand, and Tian Xiaocheng''s gorgeous image reced Lin Xianxei and Lin Ming''s.


    -----


    On stage, Tian Xiaocheng announced: "The five minutes are over! We''ll now begin bestowing the second half of the fifth fortune!"


    Second half?


    Once again, before anyone could react properly, a gushing outpour of refined mental energy drowned the world. Suddenly, everyone felt as if they were underwater in a Sea of Consciousness!


    Pure Mental Energy!" An expert eximed.


    Those who copsed throughout the five minutes, especially the first few seconds, were surrounded by whirlpools of mental energy and lifted majestically upwards in the World of Eden.


    The bodies of those who generated wraith- like demons of Mental energy began to tremble as the demons shrieked soundlessly, devoured by the pure mental energy whirlpool without the slightest mercy shown. The seniors could only watch in amazement as those who fell unconscious began to receive strands of this energy in an even greater refined state than what they were submerged in!


    The signs of their mental copse began to dissipate as the light in their eyes gradually returned. Their minds were being repaired!


    "This is Pure Dream Liquid, a rare mental- attributed material that was refined through special techniques devised by the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign. It can help repair damage to the Psyche as well as increase the levels of the three unique talents: the Sea of Consciousness, Mental Fortitude, and We''ll of Thoughts. You may absorb and refine as much as you can through your Avatars within the next five minutes."


    As if staying true to the theme of generalized fortune, the Pure Dream Liquid was given out!


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1279 1273: NDAE, Completing A Dream

    Hearing the Empress'' words, countless seniors, parents,rades, and allies of the participants heaved a collective sigh of relief. They had watched as these cultivators spasmed or squirmed as if they were seizing and thought the worse, yet their tears, cries, shouts, and everything else out of desperation were left unanswered by the World of Eden. Moreover, during this period, they couldn''t speak to anyone else within the World of Eden or the outside world as all voices were isted.


    They simply weren''t allowed to act or interfere. Some Ascended beings who watched their blood descendants wreathed in pain tried to act, but they were instantly driven to a state ofplete suppression by a raging flood of silver light from Baby Defiant. Fortunately, it onlysted five minutes, so the hearts and minds of those seeking to assist their loved ones were quickly relieved.


    "Woah!" With all the happenings of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo, especially with its rtively fast-paced and explosively sudden fortunes, it was hard for anyone to react to everything for an extended period. Now, everyone found their Avatars of the World of Eden submerged in a strange type of fluid.


    The Everlore Association''s area waspletely cordoned off by Evergod. He refused to allow the fluid to touch any of them, yet he waved his sleeves as he brought out a unique container that exuded a sharp mental aura. Unfortunately, the vial tried to siphon the Pure Dream Liquid without any sess.


    Evergod furrowed his brows. Mental- attributed materials weren''t rare in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. There were countless treasures, both of the heavens and man-made, that assisted one in cultivating their mind, expanding one''s Sea of Consciousness, fortifying one''s Mental Fortitude, and enhancing one''s Well of Thoughts which affected memories and rate of thought-improving one''s Psyche Talent. Furthermore, numerous products ranging from the first to ninth grade that helped do so.


    Wei Wuyin had taken countless of these products to expand his mind to its limits, reaching a maximized cultivation base and increasing the quality and quantity of his mental energy; it didn''t stop there either- some products assisted in reliving memories; there were evil products that erased memories, or products that outright controlled the Well of Thought. These products were difficult to refine, but they existed. Even the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill used mental-attributed materials as a secondary material to a natural Sr Star''s quintessence.


    Many of them used mental-attributed materials like the Pure Dream Liquid, and countless used man-made materials formted by cultivating specific methods, arts, or spells.


    "Is this liquid safe?" San Yongli asked the ancient expert in her mind. After withstanding five full minutes, she had achieved the goal of sessfully earning a Neo-Dawn Star-Seed Pill. She was among the rare few as less than a thousand had seeded-999, to be exact. Despite being low-tier amongst ninth grade, it had the greatest impact on one''s cultivation in the Mortal Realms and provided a path that had long since been forgotten in the Sealed Regions.


    However, this Pure Dream Liquid was refined by Wei Wuyin, and she was still doubtful if he had any nefarious intentions in distributing this material in the World of Eden.


    While she remained indecisive about refining the material, those who were unconscious were siphoning the liquid by the boatload. Those affected with grotesque and debilitating mental demons that manifested as wraith-like spawns had these demons annihted by the Pure Dream Liquid''s purification properties. Those memories weren''t removed, but they were severely lessened in terms of substantial existence. They faded away gradually from the forefront of one''s mind, like a fleeting dream.


    Pure Dream Liquid!


    Considering that quintillions of youngsterswere madly absorbing the liquidunconsciously, the World of Eden''ssubmerged status was showing visible depletion.


    Countless seniors noticed this and realized why the time limit was set to five minutes! If those awake didn''t decisively make a choice, they might lose the experience! They didn''t doubt Wei Wuyin after the Astralis Dawn Mist, a plethora of free resources, and radiance of enlightenment; they only amassed greed in their hearts and the desire to seize this chance!


    But San Yongli was still hesitant! Mental- attributed materials were among the leading method of administering mind- altering poisons, especially if since it was hard to detect and directly infused into the mind. If Wei Wuyin decided to leave behind a hidden element in this liquid, it would be toote if she ever confronted him in the future.


    "So cowardly!" The woman in her head mockingly scolded. However, this only served to cause San Yongli to frown deeply.


    Meanwhile, Lin Ming didn''t have as many qualms. The Pure Dream Liquid was like a cold beverage on a zing summer day, and he unhesitantly absorbed it without much thought. Suddenly, he felt his mind experience several ephemeral dreams. Every dreamsted a few seconds but felt like days, and then he noticed that his Sea of Consciousness, Mental Fortitude, and Well of Thoughts had experienced substantial growth.


    A wisp of greed surged in his heart. He began to wholeheartedly refine the liquid, ignoring the depressing state of his physical body.


    Eventually, the woman in San Yongli''s head could no longer remain silent after nearly two dozen seconds passed. "This is a rare opportunity! There''s no hidden danger, so hurry up!" Despite giving five minutes, the Ascended beings were ruthless with absorbing the Pure Dream Liquid, including the top talents at the Qi Condensation Realm and the Starlords that didn''t participate, and at this rate, it likely wouldn''tst a single minute!


    They didn''t hesitate to enjoy the fifth fortune!


    San Yongli bit her lower lip, and she decided to trust the woman, especially given her understanding of the Mind Dao was certainly greater than hers. She hurriedly formed a hand-seal and executed a Cultivation Method that she had obtained from an ancient relic ahead of a future Queen, an Earthly Saint-level Blessed!


    The Cultivation Method was rtively high grade and assisted in cultivating using mental essences and materials. She had been executing it passively to obtain the benefits from the jade that contained the woman''s soul, and now she was going all out!


    Her rate of absorption exceeded some Demi-Mortal Lords, faintly reaching those Earthly Saints that had permanent Demi- Mystic States. When it entered her mind, she began to experience fleeting dreams, and the impression she had of her soul- crushing cmity, the explosion of a Secret World''s Core that took her life, began to grow fainter and less impressive with each dream.


    This Pure Dream Liquid was...MAGICAL!


    Fortunately for everyone, Wei Wuyin had no intentions of ying any tricks with the Pure Dream Liquid. It was purely a test of its effectiveness once again, studying its effects. He hadn''t delved too much into the Mind Dao that Eden was a part of, but he had experimented here and there during his past life. The Pure Dream Liquid was an artificial theoretical material that his debonair self had spent decades in sporadic bursts trying to invent and perfect. Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough information on how to perfect it.


    Wei Wuyin was simply applying the same theory of data collection and effectiveness to the Astralis Dawn Mist. It was extremely subtle, but the 108 quadrants of the World of Eden had 108 different types of Pure Dream Liquid. The Pure Dream Liquid was designed to rid one of their heart demons and ease the pain of one''s suffering.


    The past him couldn''t exist for a single moment without being in horrendously agonizing mental pain, afflicted by the horrible memory of losing Kratos. Every second was painful, borderline enough to end himself. Debonair Wei Wuyin tried everything to alleviate this for the sake of revenge, and it was solely because of this that his cultivation base was so low despite his focus on cultivation, and he had no confidence in challenging the Third Cmity.


    The scarred Wei Wuyin had wasted away arge portion of his life in drink and women, yet they both were 128 years old, and the debonair Wei Wuyin was only a single stage higher than the scarred Wei Wuyin. It was clear that his heart demon was debilitating to his growth.


    This was a passion project of Wei Wuyin''s, finishing a remnant wish of his other self, and he also wanted to have it just in case someone close to him ever experienced something traumatic. Wei Wuyin''s early surgical operations using the Alchemic Eden Energy were heavily wed. While he could remove the memories from one''s conscious mind or outright rece them, it didn''t lessen the impact on one''s soul, only on one''s conscious mind. The Pure Dream Liquid was meant to be gradual and more natural, slowly lessening the influence of any trauma on one''s soul by immersing one in dreams that smoothly smother it.


    Moreover, the surgery was dangerous because it could alter one''s personality and leave one iplete. Debonair Wei Wuyin desperately agonized over the decision to take that route but realized that doing so could cause his mind to be iplete and affect his future cultivation path and personality. For example, it was as if an obese human suddenly had two hundred pounds of fat extracted from them; while they would be lighter, their bodies would seem iplete.


    An emotional light flickered through Wei Wuyin''s eyes as he observed the World of Eden. He formed a few hand-seals as he changed the material''sposition in several quadrants, causing 108 to be reduced to 30.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After the forty-third second, when 90% of the liquid was gone, Wei Wuyin had already reduced the quadrants to three. These three quadrants had the greatest degree of effect, and they had an abnormal purity.


    The effects are increasing!" The woman''s voice resounded in San Yongli''s head with shock.


    "What?" San Yongli diverted a small portion of her attention to the voice.


    "Someone''s altering the form of this material in real time! This...this is incredible!" The woman was in utter awe as she inspected the properties and contents of the Pure Dream Liquid. It had already changed three times, and each time seemed to be a noticeable improvement, especially regarding purity and ease of refinement.


    San Yongli felt panicked. Was Wei Wuyin ying a trick? She was about to end her cultivation session when the woman roared: "Don''t stop! Absorb more! Don''t let any of it go to waste!"


    San Yongli could feel the urgency in her voice and decided to push through. While she didn''t one-sidedly trust the woman, the woman''s future was tethered to her own, so it would be detrimental to bring her harm. But she had to admit, the Pure Dream Liquid was bing easier to refine, and the dreams weresting longer, more effective in improving her mental talents with each fleeting dream experienced, and they became increasingly vivid.


    By the sixty-third second, the submerged World of Eden waspletely dry.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes exuded a soft light. "I''vepleted your dream. I wish I could''ve taken your pain away using this and not my saber." At the time, Wei Wuyin didn''t feel close to his alternative selves. They were possibilities that existed outside of his world, but after continuously going over the life experiences of Debonair Wei Wuyin, the greater he felt mournful that he hadn''t found another way toplete the only wish of his life:


    To kill Liu Yin.


    Not the innocent Liu Yin of his world who had yet to act against him-no, the murderer of that world! The one responsible!!


    THE ONE WHO TOOK KRATOS FROM HIM!!!


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin lifted his head upwards as a droning sound erupted from his rage-filled mind. A soft, faint aura of eternity exuded from his body, interfacing gently with his Minor Authority of Time tethered to his soul.


    Wei Wuyin looked down at his left arm, and his pupils constricted violently. Around his left wrist was an esoteric formation with a foundation that he''d never seen before; it rotated, and while incredibly slow, it was gradually speeding up! Then, it vanished..


    "What just happened?! Your Paragon Ster-Physique felt strange just now. What was that?" The Heavenly War Spirit had been concentrating on her growth recently, but this disturbed her intensely.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "I don''t know." He gradually calmed himself down as he inspected the manifestation of his Minor Time Law. Nothing was out of the ordinary, and that formation had vanished from his left arm. He had no idea what just happened.


    "Something happened though..." Wei Wuyin muttered


    -----


    In a ce far, far away, in a world of only white, a voice resounded: "Haaa...this child. Didn''t I say to be careful? You''ll have to solve this karma yourself."


    After a long while, another sigh was heaved. "Little river, give the child some time." After speaking, the entirely white world began to transform, bing entirely blue.


    -----


    "...as you all expected!" Tian Xiaocheng had just given her practiced speech regarding the end of the fifth fortune, announcing another three-week break.


    "The fourth product will be next; it''ll involve a promise that the Alchemic Sovereign Wei had made that day! The product that is derived from the Heaven Relic!"


    "!!!" The crowd began to stir upon hearing this. It was truly hard to react to all the news and fortunes here and there! But no oneined, as this was certainly the best Alchemic Expo since written history!


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1280 1274: NDAE, Fortune Of The Expo

    "Heaven Relic!" An item that had stirred the hearts of the peak forces of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region at one point was re- emerging in the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo as originally promised!


    "..." Evergod maintained an indifferent expression. It was as if he was entirely unbothered by the Heaven Relic''s emergence. Those who nced his way, trying to gauge his reaction, expected this level of apathy.


    Tian Muyang moved his gaze away, "I''m somewhat shocked that Evergod hasn''tunched any news of developing a product with the Heaven Relic. Given howpetitive he''d seem recently, he would''ve had nearly three decades and two Alchemic Saints to produce an experimental product at least." His words were also the thoughts of quite a few prominent figures, as they grew disappointed that Evergod, who was known to be in possession of two Heaven Relics, was not being transparent with his ns.


    "He could be waiting for Alchemic Sovereign Wei''s product to be shown and then showcase something better casually, undermining the expo on some level," Tian Lingyu concluded thoughtfully. At the same time, she was examining each member of the younger generation of the Imperial n and ensuring that their refinement of the Pure Dream Liquid was progressing smoothly.


    "It''s a little unfortunate, though. Regardless of what the product is, the Heaven Relic is a precious treasure of the utmost rarity, so whatever product is developed would be severely limited in avable quantity. It''s unlikely that we''ll be able to obtain it, given our situation," Sky Monarch Baimented sighingly.


    The lively mood of the Imperial n dwindled a little. The Heaven Relic was said to possess Heaven''s secret of the path beyond the Earthly Saint, and countless beings wanted it for themselves. But the Imperial n was currently in discussion to enter a war against the Neo-Dawn Starfield; albeit the situation was extremelyplex, the likelihood of them obtaining the purchasing rights to the product rife withpetition was almost zero.


    Except for...


    The eyes of quite a few moved to Yang Chaoyue. She could feel their gazes, making her push through a smirk on her beautiful face, granting her an extraordinary charm. Envy rose in many hearts.


    "How are the two doing?" Tian Muyang changed the subject. The Fifth and Sixth Princes were two of the victors of the fifth fortune. They were two of the most outstanding members of the Imperial n''s younger generation, so this was entirely expected. After all, the numbered princes were officially recognized by the Divine Emperor, while hundreds of his other children were forgotten in the chasm of their shadow.


    Tian Lingyu frowned slightly, "The Pure Dream Liquid has improved their psyche by a level or two. But their mental state is stable."


    "Do you think Wei Wuyin did something to the liquid?" Tian Shangyang couldn''t help but mention. Products and materials that needed to be refined by the aspects of the mind were the most vulnerable to tricks. He couldn''t help but worry, especially since the Everlore Association was forgoing all these precious fortunes.


    "Heh," Yang Chaoyue scoffed.


    "What?! Are my concerns unwarranted?!" Tian Shangyang was at his wit''s end with Yang Chaoyue''s disdainful attitude that leaked with contempt. He was on the verge of attacking this frustrating woman.


    Yang Chaoyue didn''t give his aggressive tone a single thought. "You truly don''t get it, do you?" Her words caused the Imperial n''s experts to focus on her, wondering what she meant. After all, Wei Wuyin could have done something, and the argument that this was his Alchemic Expo might hold weight if they weren''t holding ongoing discussions of war.


    "...If you have something to say, then say it!" Tian Shangyang spat.


    However, Yang Chaoyue didn''t exin. This didn''t alleviate the situation, and Tian Shangyang''s aura was on the verge of total eruption.


    "Enough. If Alchemic Sovereign Wei wanted to make a move, he wouldn''t do so at his expo." Tian Muyang could only try to smother the mes with these words repeated far too often. It did little to assuage the worries of the concerned party, but they could only rely on doing extensive examination after the expo to ensure that these two princes weren''tpromised.


    "If the Divine Emperor believed that Wei Wuyin would act against his descendants, do you think he''d allow them toe along?" Tian Lingyu, however, exined an inkling of what Yang Chaoyue was hinting at. The others felt enlightened. Could it be that the Divine Emperor and Wei Wuyin had agreed beforehand to ensure no untoward actions were made against them?


    Thinking about it, this made sense.


    Wei Wuyin was observing all this and couldn''t help but smile in amusement. He didn''t know why the Divine Emperor willingly sent his descendants here, but they were in no agreement whatsoever. It was simply beneath Wei Wuyin to taint his expo and act against the youngergeneration. The Alchemic Expo exceeded the Imperial n in importance and purpose.


    In fact, their thinking was a little self- centered. The world didn''t revolve around them, and neither did his actions. The same went for the Everlore Association and their staunch disy of cautious defiance. If they didn''t want to obtain any good fortune, that was fine by him. Regardless, it was funded by them anyway. What was returning a little bit?


    The three-week break began.


    A round of dedicated cultivation was had as quintillions refined the Pure Dream Liquid they had hastily absorbed during the five minutes. The result was that countless cultivators felt lighter, their traumas eased, yet their spirits enlivened. The feeling was like ecstasy to some, as they''d been gued by the harshest struggles and had never had a single day of peace since.


    Only after experiencing the effects of the Pure Dream Liquid did they feel slightly relieved and somewhat at peace. It was as if their fleeting dreams had massaged their hearts and souls, purifying their thoughts.


    There was once a man who worked on a farm harvesting Flowing mes Beets, a type of vegetable that was inherently spicy yet sweet, and when roasted over some mes, it was exceedingly good at purifying one''s internal impurities while staving away hunger. It was a mere low-tier astral- graded material.


    He was happy, with a family of two-his lovely wife and his son. They worked their area of the farm together alongside a few others. For nine months, the man had pinched pennies to obtain a beautiful ne for his wife''s birthday. On the eve of that day, he traveled a hundred miles to obtain this ne with the brightest smile filled with a sense of aplishment. All that suffering was going to be worth it to see that smile.


    But when he returned, he arrived not to smiles and a warm home but to burning mes and dark smoke billowing in the distance. The only things he found were the burnt bodies of his neighbors and fellow farmers. Hope burned in his mind.


    Maybe they were okay!


    Maybe they hid somewhere!


    After searching endlessly amongst the wreckage and nearby, he finally found two corpses huddled together at a nearby riverbank, embroiled in mes, hugging each other, a sight that would forever be etched in his memory. The smell of burnt flesh, the signs of w marks edging towards the river, and the cruelty of the mes'' light flickered in his eyes, carved forever in his soul.


    In his heart, he had sworn to obtain his vengeance with tears flowing through his eyes.


    But he couldn''t get it.


    He was too weak; he was too untalented; he was too old; he was too poor. Too many excuses prevented any form of a future. And as he cultivated, his heart and mind were besieged by the images of his family, endlessly telling him again and again and again...that he failed to protect them.


    Eventually, he recklessly assaulted the bandits responsible, and despite his weakness, he was ready to detonate himself to take at least one down!


    But he was subdued within the first exchange. After hearing his mad ravings of revenge, they didn''t kill him. They crippled his cultivation and broke his arms and legs, telling him to start over and try again next time with jeers and sadisticughter- cruelty at its finest.


    When he was ready to drown at the edge of a river, the news of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo resounded throughout the world. The words ''good fortune'' spread about endlessly. He thought that there was little reason not to go. Not out of hope but out of despair.


    He had never expected that the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo''s fortunes would be so astonishing. The first fortune had entered him gently, repairing his damaged body, igniting his once snuffed-out cultivation, and granting him renewed vigor. Then, he obtained resources that he could never obtain in his lifetime.


    The enlightenment of space and time and the Pure Dream Liquid were all heaven- sent, far beyond anything he''d ever thought was possible. Did he deserve this good fortune? Was this right?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With this, he had a chance...a chance to fulfill his greatest wish!???"What''s your name?" A voice resounded in the man''s mind. His clothes were a mess, and he was inplete disarray; even his hygiene was somewhatcking, with yellowing teeth and long, uneven nails. The frizzy hair only served to highlight hisck of self-care. Despite his recent improvements in mentality, the bags under his eyes were evident as sleep was a luxury for someone who could never forget that day, the light of those mes.


    "Wha?" The man was stunned as he looked around. Unlike the others, he was alone.


    "You. Your name." The voice resounded once again, making the man jump in fear. After a while, he realized that it was probably a function of this strange spiritual world that the gorgeous Empress had spoken about. Gathering his courage, he asked:


    "Who are you?"


    "Haha. Do you not have a name?" The voice was amused by the man''s response and didn''t answer him.


    "...My name''s Shui Fengbao."


    "Oh! What a shocking name. Interesting. I wouldn''t be surprised if you told me you were born during a storm."


    "Oh! I was..." Shui Fengbao said, then, for some reason, embarrassingly exined: "My parents didn''t want to make naming meplicated.They were simple people."


    ''''...''''


    "Who says the name makes the person? Haha."


    "What do you want?" Shui Fengbao looked about and tried to find the voice''s origins in the World of Eden, but he could not do so despite his desires. Whoever was this person might be an expert.


    "You''ve caught my interest."


    Hm? The man was astonished. Did he catch someone''s interest? He was a small, old Qi Condensation Cultivator. Whose interests could he possibly capture? "Senior...do you have the wrong person?"


    "Not at all," the voice said confidently. "Not many are like you. I''ve only met one other." "What? What do you mean?" The thought that he was special was long since buried in dreams and fantasies for Shui Fengbao.


    Perhaps when he was younger did he believe that he could be an unrivaled hero after being special in some way, but not now.


    "There was once a young man who was captured, scheduled to have his yang essence extracted by a dark organization. I, fortunately, saved him from his plight. Despite not having any hidden guidance or blessings, he had attained an exceptional level without noticing." The voice disclosed with an air of nostalgia and emotion. "And now there''s you. You haven''t noticed it yet, but you are extremely special."


    "Special..." Shui Fengbao didn''t know how to respond to that.


    "Enough of that. Have you heard of the Ascendants?" The voice asked.


    Shui Fengbao''s eyes brightened. How could he not have heard of the Ascendants?! He nodded without speaking.


    "Good then. Do you wish to join the Ascendants?" The voice offered.


    JOIN?!


    THE ASCENDANTS?!


    "Ca-can I?!" Shui Fengbao was unable to believe that. Why would such a rising organization seek him out?


    "If you want."


    "I WANT! I WANT!" Shui Fengbao might be a mere farmer, but he had obtained a lot of information en route to the Neo-Dawn Starfield, including about the Ascendants, and that they were a force fostered by the Alchemic Sovereign Wei Wuyin! The one who was hosting this expo!!


    "Haha. Good. Then after the expo, I''ll bring you away." The voice said before growing fainter as if leaving.


    "...!" Shui Fengbao could not truly process what had just happened or why, but it had happened! Was this also a fleeting dream? He didn''t know...


    Back in the subspace where Wei Wuyin resided, the image of the haggard Shui Fengbao was shown.


    "What''s so special about him?" Cao Cuifen asked from the side, witnessing the entire exchange. Shui Fengbao, in her eyes, was less than ordinary. He was nearly a hundred years of age and had a cultivation at the Yang Growth Phase. Given that he hadn''t reached the False Reality Phase, it was clear he wasn''t very talented.


    Wei Wuyin smiled, not hiding his discovery from Cao Cuifen. "He''s given birth to a Law Seed of Fire."


    "What?!" Cao Cuifen was experienced when it came to Laws, including their various states, given her time in the Endless Voyage Realm. How could a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator give birth to a Seed of Law?! He didn''t have any aura of Intent outside of the basic elements.


    "While he might not be blessed by the heavens, he''s chosen by the Law of Fire. I don''t know why, though. But I''ve just acquired something good." While other abnormal cultivators have birthed strange things in the quintillions present, this was the only one who wasn''t Blessed. This intrigued Wei Wuyin greatly as this was the second time he''d encountered something like this.


    Both of his discoveries were seemingly on the verge of an early grave, with their talent undiscovered and their lives unfulfilled.


    He had the strangest feeling that these abnormalities were crucial somehow. Instinctively, he nced at his Bloodline of Sin tattoo.


    -----


    Three weekster.


    Tian Xiaocheng took center stage and riled the hype once again with a speech reminding the audience of the uing product with the Heaven Relic as the material. "I present to you all, a product that could be ssified as ''pinnacle'' but has beenbeled as an entirely different tier by its creator-the Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste!"

 Chapter 1281 1275: NDAE, Exceed-Tier

    "Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste?!"


    A paste?! Amongst the four types of products-pills, elixirs, pellets, and paste-pastes were themost undervalued type, with the lowest prices rtive to their grade and tier. Furthermore,pastes were the easiest to mass-produce alongside elixirs due to their substanceposition.


    Not a single person here thought that theproduct derived from the Heaven Relic wouldgenerate a paste! The long-time, highlyreputable Alchemists such as Evergod, Tian Dingjian-the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint, and San Luoyang were caught off-guard by Tian Xiaocheng''s announcement.


    The World of Eden contained numerous organizations, forces, and individual experts throughout, all reacting and observing with the utmost visual quality and the best audience experience they could, and amongst them was a young, gorgeous woman with luscious, short, and wavy red hair styled in a curly bob cut that entuated her slender cheekbones and thin, soft lips.


    She stood beside a woman that almost lookedlike her twin except for her long-styled hair. The woman was older with a mature charm and slightly taller, setting them further apart. Additionally, that woman''s eyes contained a type of serenity forged by recent hardships, sesses, and realizations.


    They were Tang Xingyun and her mother, Tang Baibai! They were gathered together alongside the other exiled members of the Tang n. At least those still alive after experiencing a few torturous decades of torment and servitude. After the Pure Dream Liquid, their traumatic experiences lessened slightly.


    While the group was rowdy with spective discussion and shocked reactions. Tang Xingyun looked at her mother with pleading eyes. However, her mother ignored her outright, only staring at Tian Xiaocheng''s astonishing existence as she took the spotlight.


    Tang Xingyun''s pouted her lips slightly, "Mother, can I just visit him for a moment?"


    "Visit your fianc¨¦?" Tang Baibai asked rhetorically. Tang Xingyun''s expression instantly changed as her eyes dimmed. Her fianc¨¦ was, of course, none other than Tian Yinwu, but she clearly didn''t mean him. She wanted to meet her true lover-Lin Ming.


    Tang Baibai slowly grew frustrated after hearing this request for the umpteenth time. "You''re already lucky that I requested Ascendant Emperor Wei to seal off this area to only Tang n members, and yet you wish to go and reveal yourself of your own ord? If you do and someone from the Imperial n notices you, what will you do? Or, for that matter, anyone? Hm?"


    "..." Tang Xingyun''s fists clenched tightly as she lowered her head. For some odd reason, her Primal Yin concealment method was ineffectivein the World of Eden. She was fully exposed here, so she had to remain put. If she visited Lin Ming and he was surrounded by hundreds ofcultivators, her ruined chastity would be a hot topic for all in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, especially given Tian Yinwu''s fame.


    This wasn''t exclusive to her; the active appearance modifications, cultivation concealment, and other foreignly applied changes to oneself weren''t applied to one''s Avatar in the World of Eden. In the dark corner of the World of Eden, unseen due to being overshadowed, countless scandals were revealed that would stir the world in theing future.


    Tang Baibai sighed in her heart; after seeing her daughter''s sullen mood and expression, her heart softened. While she was heartless to even her sister, when it came to her flesh and blood born from her womb, there was very little she would not sacrifice tor her happiness. Unfortunately, her actions had led to them being in a precarious position.


    She wasn''t certain that Wei Wuyin would protect them if this were exposed. While he might not fear the Imperial n openly, whether that was genuine was up to anyone''s guess. The Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor wasn''t regarded as the #1 expert in the world for no reason!


    "It I find an opportunity, I''ll ask Ascendant Emperor Wei to allow you two to meet privately. After all, the World of Eden is aunique Spiritual Network World." The mother ultimatelypromised, and the daughter''s eyes brightened with joy. "At the very least, you''vegiven birth to an Origin Spirit of Cultivation! So your situation is worth it."


    The Origin Spirit of Cultivation was simply a Spirit of Cultivation at the Origin State, the advanced form of the Mortal State. After theHeaven Relic was revealed to the world, information about it was widely spread as well, especially the point where having it practicallyensured one would be an Ascended being!


    Tang Xingyun''s smile widened proudly; her unexpected union with Lin Ming had birthed an Origin State thanks to a Heaven Relic. Thislegendary state of the cultivation world was desired by countless experts, especially Earthly Saints! With it, her control of Mana, her senses toward the Mystic Dao, and her chances of bing an Ascended being were nearly absolute! During thesest few decades, hercultivation had been growing by leaps and bounds, and she thoroughly became aware of the outstanding benefits of an Origin State.


    She would soon be a true elite and then control her own destiny, including who she wished to marry one day. No longer will shehave to hide as long as she diligently cultivated and kept her head down. Moreover, Lin Ming sacrificed a lot to receive it as well. They were both on the path of genuine experts! They may even be an unrivaled couple in the future, as famous and legendary as immortals, with their union celebrated by the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    She had long been dreaming of the day when the Imperial n would lower its head to her. The day she would no longer be fearful or tethered by promises of the past generation.


    Tang Baibai saw her daughter''s hopeful expression and couldn''t help but softly caress her head of luscious hair lovingly. Hopefully, withPhoenix Empress Bai''s kindness, her daughter''s future would certainly be greater than her own, with aplete legacy to follow.


    Empress Xiaocheng took a brief pause, letting everyone settle, drumming up anticipation, expectations, and criticism from experts andelites, all of which were brought to the stage. Unfortunately, the Everlore Association seemed to have learned its lesson and didn''t dare make any brainlessments on the products.


    "Wouldn''t a paste be a waste of the Heaven Relic''s potential?!"


    "Maybe we should''ve left the Heaven Relic in the two Alchemic Saints'' hands..."


    "Heavenly-Origin? What a high-sounding name! It better live up to its expectations."


    "It seems the Everlore Association was waiting for this moment! I wonder if they''ll announce their product in development after the pastedisappoints. They''re a little sinister, but I like it!"


    Comments like these flew, heard by the ears of quintillions. While somements were seeking a hold-off for opinions, few had suchrestraint, judging instantly because they were seeking to rile up the hype and drama of the situation.


    This product was bound to be contended with by the Everlore Association, and it was going to be another Battlefield!


    Without even doing anything, the Everlore Association was pushed into an imaginary ringwith Wei Wuyin regarding the Heaven Relic''s product potential. Countless gazes flitted from the stage to the Everlore Association''s area in the hopes of seeing their reactions. Moreover, they kept sending praise and words of confidence their way, clearly with the intent for them to hear.


    The expressions of some of the Everlore Association''s alchemists grew increasingly smug and pridetul. Who didn''t know that Evergod had two Heaven Relics in his possession? It wasn''t only outsiders that had expectations; the members of the association were equally as expectant, if not more. After suffering continuous setbacks, this was a sight they wanted to see!


    San Yongli''s eyes, which were like treasured rubies, were cial and teeming with restrained rage. Evergod had stolen her Heavenly World Core! She had a heap of resentment, not just toward Evergod but her adopted father as well, who vouched for him and was duped. More frustrating than that, they weren''t evenpensated! Everyone knew the value of a Heaven Relic was worth literal starfields.


    The Imperial Advisor herself, one of the top appraisers, had valued it at 530,000 Mystic Earth Stones!


    She had risked her life and nned for the Heavenly World Core! How could she not be livid? Who wouldn''t?!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ever since she got another chance at life, it was almost exclusively her who stole or seized others'' fortunes. She restrained the urge to gnash her teeth at Evergod or even look his way. At this point, she wasn''t sure if she could hold in her killing intent.


    "..." San Luoyang softly sighed. If San Yongli knew the truth...


    Evergod''s expression was unaffected by the rowdyments deliberately sent his way. To him, this was all Wei Wuyin''s antics. A hidden y to harm the Everlore Association''s reputation further or to get a response from him, and he refused to y into it in any way. Afterall, Wei Wuyin had all three Heaven Relics in his possession!


    Moreover, the second three-week break hade with another jade box of resources that belonged to the Everlore Vault! Alongside which contained another letter, and while he was outwardly indifferent, his heart was pumping with the anger of a thousand gods. Within the palm of his real body were the remnant ashes of a letter, it had once said:


    "To the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo''s greatest benefactor, without your gracious personal assistance, none of this would''ve been possible - Ascendant Emperor Wei.


    Evergod''s emotions were on the verge ofplete eruption. The underlying meaning behind these words was so clear that it could hurt the soul.


    Unfortunately, the rest of the world was only cheering for his future showing, unaware of the pain he felt.


    "You may be wondering what this new tier is," Tian Xiaocheng seized control of the World of Eden once more after letting it deliberately simmer. Everyone''s attention was almost instantly brought back to her. They had been so absorbed in the paste that they had practically not considered the new tier!


    "I''d like to say this product''s tier isn''t official by any means, merely a way to add distinction due to its astonishing usage of the Heaven Relic''s quintessential energy! A type of energy that goes far beyond the Earthly Saint stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm! By all rights, it''s definitely within the ''pinnacle-tier''." Her exnation served to allow some hype to be cut off as expectations were pushed to reasonable levels.


    What if Wei Wuyin actually established a new tier recognized by the heavens? At that point, it was best for the Everlore Association to simply bow their heads and ept their fates.


    "The Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste is the first Exceed-tier product of the market!" She announced.


    Exceed!


    "Due to its properties, it ''exceeds'' the standards of a Mortal Tier product by default, transcending conventional beliefs in many ways, and carries characteristics of a Transcendent- quality product without being at the transcendent level!"


    "What?!" San Luoyang and countless other elite experts, alchemists, and cultivators eximed abruptly.


    "It''s hard to exin without showing, so allow me." Tian Xiaocheng smiled, knowing that the keen individuals who realized her words'' implications were hooked. For some reason, being able to seize their attention and interest and control the pace of this reveal gave her a sense of extreme power and satisfaction. At first, she hated it, but now she was reveling in this unique experience.


    When could anyone ever host a grand expo with quintillions in numbers, all looking expectantly and listening to every word?


    Tian Xiaocheng lifted the jade box''s lid, and explosively, a gush of aura surged out, disturbing the entire world. This was not the sixth fortune, and many felt overwhelmed almost instantly!


    A small bowl of thick, soft, and moist substance of a beige and golden color was revealed! The paste itself was beige, while the golden color came from animated objects soaring within, upon, and throughout the paste in a strange, unfathomable manner.


    From an area of the World of Eden, the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint''s pupils constricted violently.


    "Mystic Rune Fragments!" She whispered from her lips, and her voice spread out loudly throughout the World of Eden, containing every emotion that she felt at that moment. The hearts of countless cultivators shook!


    Why?!


    WHY?!


    BECAUSE THEY COULD SEE IT!


    THEY COULD SEE!!


    For the first time in their lives, Quintillions of Mortals could see Mystic Rune Fragments!!!


    ---


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1282 1276: NDAE, Sky Zenith

    "What are those?" The curiosity of mortals sparked, igniting a wave of rampant discussion across the World of Eden. The Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste was mysteriously strange, containing unrecognizable runes, and an aura that suppressed the beating of their hearts. The only exception amongst mortals were long-time Starlords that had refined a healthy set of Mystic Rune Seeds in their dantian, readying themselves to study these runes and ascend their existences. To them, they were bewildered by such clearly shown runes in the outside world. Even in their dantians, the seeds they refined by absorbing mystic essence were faint and difficult to perceive, but these runes were as clear as Baby Defiant''s light.


    The Ascended beings, however, reacted differently.


    "Are those Mystic Runes?" A Soul of Mysticism expert asked his Demi-Mortal Lord Phase master for confirmation.


    "It''s said that transcendent-quality alchemical products of the Mortal-rank possess Mystic Runes within them." The Highlord responded with a tinge of uncertainty in his tone. It was difficult to obtain a transcendent quality product of any grade given that only Alchemic Saints were known to produce them reliably. As for the highest-graded transcendent product in the ninth-grade, it was rumored that only the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint and the King of Everlore had achieved such drastic feats.


    Of course, there were exceptions, such as Emperor Alchemists at the Ascended level finding brief periods of inspiration and forming a transcendent product beneath the ninth-grade from time to time. Wei Wuyin had even been recorded as having identally achieved this during an Alchemic sh in the past, which once caused a ruckus as news spread far and wide due to being a mortal.


    As for the Emperor Alchemists, Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, and Earthly Saint Alchemists, they all had varied reactions of differing intensities, but they were all on the scale of shock and disbelief. Their avatars were projected over to observe closer.


    Instantly, as if deliberately done, countless eyes were pushed a few meters back from their viewpoints, and they saw many prestigious and renowned alchemists from across the ster region appear side by side. The primer authorities of the Alchemic Dao of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region had taken the stage!


    Moreover, at the front was Evergod!


    At the front was San Luoyang!


    At the front was none other than Tian Dingjian!


    Out of the four Alchemic Saints in the world, three were present and leading this party of observers! The discussions of everyone else became muted, and only the words of these premier authorities were given a loud, clear voice.


    Evergod wanted to speak to San Luoyang, but he instantly realized that he was the center of attention and focus, causing him to pause thoughtfully. He didn''t wish to fall into Wei Wuyin''s trap, so he remained silent.


    The Mortal Sovereign Alchemists of this group were less vignt and more immersed in their awe and shock. Moreover, alchemists were the most talkative bunch when speaking about their fields of study and discussions. They often had topare ideas verbally due to the extremely long concoction times, so practical exchanges were less effective, unlike Forgers and Architects.


    "This paste''s consistency is quite peculiar." Onemented while probing the paste with their ocr spell.


    "Weird-do you sense it?" Another said as they spoke to their ally.


    "I don''t," responded the ally strangely.


    They were all Ascended beings, so they had exceptional senses. They were also familiar with transcendent products. Their first goal was to determine if this product was transcendent, given that there were Mystic Rune fragments throughout it, swimming animatedly within.


    "If I''m not mistaken, those are fragments of the Mana-type Mystic Rune. Moreover, there''s not a trace of Mystic Aura on them," San Luoyang tried tomunicate through concealed spiritual transmission with Evergod to see if he found anything further that he may have missed, but his transmission wasn''t concealed at all, freely booming across the World of Eden.


    The Mortal Sovereign Alchemists behind the three''s expressions greatly changed as if their suspicions were all but confirmed. These Mystic Rune fragments were golden in color, and they had not the slightest trace of mystic presence within them. With San Luoyang confirming that it was a Mana-type Mystic Rune, they had fully verified their guesses and their expressions grew increasingly odd.


    While they were fully immersed in this oddity of a product and existence, the absolutely drop-dead gorgeous Tian Dingjian that could stun entire worlds was ignored by these Alchemists. Moreover, she seemed to be unbothered that her appearance was fully exposed to the world. This was especially so for her ample chest, barely losing out to Yue Songli!


    Fortunately, her modest clothing of green robes didn''t reveal any hint of sexy allure or charm, containing a type of natural, mature, and motherly look that was pleasing to look at, calming to be in the presence of, and a style that was hard to criticize.


    "This is an Exceed-tier product? A product that has pseudo-moldings of Mystic Runes fragments like transcendent products yet has no Mystic Aura of any type?" Tian Dingjian asked softly, but her voice rippled outwards at epic volumes.


    "Earth-Saint Sky Zenith is correct! The Exceed-tier product has qualities of a transcendent product but not any hints of mystic presence or properties. But don''t let that fool you, these runes aren''t merely decorations." Tian Xiaocheng confirmed, but her tone when speaking to Tian Dingjian was a little strange, but it was nearly undetectable except by the keenest of ears.


    "Are they dormant runes?" Mu Yura, the Twilight Alchemic Sovereign of the Everlore Association, asked. The simple four-worded question sparked a wave of subdued discussions amongst the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists. Dormant rune fragments?


    "Alchemic Sovereign Mu, it seems your education at the association was not ascking as many others might have imagined," Tian Xiaochengplimented but the scratching underlying meaning was so harsh that Mu Yura flinched slightly. She instinctively turned to Evergod, and the Alchemic Saint''s expression was the picture definition of indifferent calm.


    Tian Xiaocheng smiled, "These runes are indeed dormant; they be fully activated thanks to the mixture of materials of the paste, inducing a magical effect that defies any conventional expectations. This is why the Alchemic Sovereign Wei, its inventor and alchemist that refined this paste specifically, hasbeled it as a different tier. Of course, if any of our prestigious alchemists here wish to debate the validity of thisbel, you are free to do so."


    "..." Not a single person amongst the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists felt capable of debating this topic. They looked to the Alchemic Saints, especially Evergod, curious if there would be a debate erupting. Would Evergod willingly allow Wei Wuyin to establish an unofficial tier? If he did so, he would be the only alchemist thus far that would unquestionably make his mark, exiting out of that legendary figure''s shadow instantly!


    Evergod was not stupid, however. Tian Xiaocheng specifically mentioned that this paste was invented by and created by Wei Wuyin. The moment he said anything questioning its validity, the two would initiate a sh where he could be heavily humiliated and discredited as knowledgeable. This was the most obvious trap in existence.


    Why else would everyone else be expectant of his response?!


    Still, he had to speak out here! A non-response was almost as worse as an incorrect statement disproventer!


    With a calm voice, he asked: "What effects does this paste have?" The only way to trulyunch into a debate is to be aware of its function, so Evergod refused to jump into the frying pan without an understanding of its temperature.


    The attention of everyone changed as they grew curious. Eventually, a few individuals discovered Sky Zenith, and their eyes instantly lost focus.


    What type of beauty was this?!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    If Tian Xiaocheng was an imperialistic beauty, untouchable and gorgeous as the far-away lunar bodies among the vast scape of the dark void, then Tian Dingjian was like her pr opposite, inviting and warm like a rising Sr Star on the horizon, blessing the world with its radiance. She could outright stop heartbeats, and she did!


    Suddenly, minds grew confused as Tian Xiaocheng and Tian Dingjian werepared subconsciously, and not a single person could conclusively determine the Number ONE Beauty any longer.


    Feeling the gazes on her, Tian Dingjian''s brows wrinkled slightly. This slight movement caused countless souls to feel as if they wronged the world itself, turning away in shame without even realizing it.


    What type of presence was this?


    Unfortunately, the World of Eden prevented any form of obstruction of her appearance, so she was in full view, having made a mistake as she wanted to get a closer look and was pulled into this scheme of Wei Wuyin''s. She moved her rich, straight, and wavy-edged, brte hair aside from her forehead with two long fingers, tucking them behind her ear, sighing internally.


    That slight action caused countless to be drawn to her, moving their perspective to catch a full-on glimpse of her, finding her gorgeous facial features and those endlessly alluring hazel-golden eyes untainted by any additional effects, perfectly revealing that her lineage was legitimately of the Tian n.


    She was on the verge of outright stealing the show!


    Tian Xiaocheng could see this and immediately drew everyone''s attention back, "As many of you know, the Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin paste was concocted with the Heaven Relic''stent quintessential energies, a type of material called Heavenly Mana. This material can give birth to a legendary cultivation state of one''s Spirit known as the Origin State.


    "I will reiterate what it is for those unaware, but Origin State is a direct evolution of a Mortal State, granting benefits such as enhanced mana control and the ability to greatly enhance one''s senses toward the Mystic Dao. There are countless other effects, but if I spent an hour listing them, my mouth and your ears would definitely be sore. So I''ll summarize its effect by giving a projection of its effects: By possessing an Origin State, failing your First Mystic Ascension would be as equally difficult as failing your Realm World Astral Tribtion after consuming a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill of the low-quality-nigh impossible!"


    Her words retook attention and as she continued, the hearts of countless cultivators throbbed violently!


    What was it meant to ascend?


    It meant bing literal gods in the eyes of mortals! These beings have legends upon legends heaped across their names, from being able to destroys with a wave of their hands, snuff out Sr Stars, and creating entire regions and worlds that were far from what mortals could hope to produce.


    For mere mortals, creating a Starfield was an unachievable dream. But to Ascended beings, they can create entire starfields! Even a Ster Region! They possessed heaven-defying power to resurrect the recently dead. They could traverse acrosss in a blink of an eye. They can exist in any environment, including the Dark Void without any added assistance.


    They were gods of the highest order in their eyes, beings of unfathomable power and means that defied logic and thought. Anything they wished to achieve could be done. Of course, this bloated belief was both warranted and equally as unwarranted, peddled solely by the sheer feats of the elites among elites-Earthly Saints.


    Moreover, the First Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Mystic Star Phase, wasn''t included in this high-held belief.


    But now there was a guarantee that one could be an Ascended being?! The thought sparked a feeling of disconnect and disbelief. How could they believe this so easily? While the Heaven Relic was touted as capable of doing so, that was because Earthly Saints were fighting over it.


    In truth, while many wanted to believe it, few could really do so and mostly went along with the trend of spection and the excitement that came along with it. Hearing this from Tian Xiaocheng hadn''t alleviated their inner feelings of doubt.


    Tian Xiaocheng, however, wasn''t bothered; she, too, felt that the Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste was overly exaggerated by Wei Wuyin. Moreover, she hadn''t seen its effects firsthand. "The Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste is capable of perfectly emting this outstanding effect, without the need for a requisite cultivation method to refine the quintessential energies of the Heaven Relic.To put it simply, it can assist in the evolution into an Origin State!"


    "..." The raging roar of morous excitement that one might''ve expected was instead one of a silent observance.


    In the minds of quintillions, a ninth-grade, mortal-rank product couldn''t allow someone to guarantee bing an Ascended. Moreover, this thought infected the crowd and their response, so it just spread throughout the World of Eden, causing this strangely ufortable environment.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Tian Xiaocheng felt that she had lost the crowd instantly. Moreover, the fresh term of ''Exceed-tier'' greatly went over themon cultivator''s head, causing this reveal to be the mostckluster of the bunch. The most shocking event thus far!


    "Wouldn''t the Heaven Relic have simply been more useful and refined directly than wasted creating a ninth-grade product that may or may not replicate its effects..." A Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of a prominent background spoke out the thought on most people''s minds.


    "..."


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1283 1277: NDAE, Heavenly-Origin

    "Wouldn''t the Heaven Relic have simply been more useful and refined directly than wasted creating a ninth-grade product that may or may not replicate its effects..."


    "..." The reaction of the vast majority of the crowd was expected; the cultivators present didn''t have a sense of understanding toward the Origin State aside from rumors and even then, the information wasrgely superficial, which was extremely apparent by the question posed by that Alchemic Sovereign.


    It was purely due to ack of essential information, expectations, and general understanding that generated this reaction, especially regarding this newly introduced ''Exceed-tier''. However, some reactions were greatly different from others.


    "T-this...this isn''t possible, right?" San Yongli was floored, her hands trembling, her gaze affixed to the strange rune-filled paste, and her heart pounded with the intensity of ten thousand horses. Others might not know, but the chances for a mortal to obtain the Origin State were absurdly difficult. They needed not only top-tier talent but a Zenith Mortal State and the requisite Cultivation Method. More importantly, they needed a material that can only be chanced upon by the sheer grace of the heavens, requiring an absurdly insane level of luck, or the treasure of a Heavenly Saint!


    In thest few decades, she had discovered all sorts of secret methods that delved into the topic from the hands of those fortunate, and not all of these methods were guaranteed to seed, or they required a great degree of effort, luck, and opportunity to seed. She clenched her fist when she thought about the near-decade she spent in dedicated cultivation just to reach the ist Origin State!Not to mention risking her life for the Heaven Relic!


    "This product is quite strange, but I can sense a trace of Heavenly Mana within." The woman within San Yongli''s mind softlymented as her voice rippled with contemtion. She continued after a short pause: "The Heavenly Mana within is intermixed with a variety of materials that seemed to lower its state of existence. Maybe? I can''t say for certain, but mortals might be able to easily refine this paste through the pores of their bodies without any difficulty."


    "Yo-you think it can do what the Empress said it can?" San Yongli asked hesitatingly. She fully understood the implications of such a product. It, without a doubt, deserved to be the fourth product in this line of astonishing products of the Neo-Dawn Alchemical Lineage.But the woman didn''t answer her, saying piteously instead: "Look at all these cultivators here, entirely ignorant of the sheer magnitude of this product''s existence. But what can one expect from such a poor society?" Her disdain and contempt were so heavy that San Yongli''s heart calmed down slightly due to it.


    She took this time to observe those around her, and the woman was right; the audience was all curious or a little disappointed. It was a strange event when the Neo-Dawn Expo''s products of greater significance were being introduced in proper order yet the response for each subsequent product was producing more tamed reactions with each.


    If this was the World Beyond, the chances of this happening were impossible. The outcry of disbelief and raging excitement would only be rising with each introduced product. For now, San Yongli decided to wait for the Empress to further expand on the product''s effects and limitations.


    Meanwhile, in other corners of the World of Eden, much greater emotions were being experienced.


    "Impossible!" Tang Xingyun eximed in shock and fear. She didn''t know why at the moment, but she felt a pressure envelop her heart ruthlessly and squeeze. Subconsciously, she nced at her mother with a trembling gaze.


    Lin Ming, however, was stunned on the spot. He seemed frozen in time as he stared at the Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste with an absentminded gaze leaking disbelief and unwillingness. Just like San Yongli, the amount of effort and sacrifice that he had to perform to obtain an Origin State, including its astonishing powers, was his greatest reliance on establishing himself in the future, bing a peak expert.


    In the beginning, it was his Elemental Heart Intent.


    Then, it was his False Worldly Domain.


    Now, it was his Origin State!


    Little by little, Wei Wuyin was creating ways to destroy every advantage that he had struggled to obtain by finding ways to achieve it or essentially bettering it himself. The fear from the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill remained as he recalled the life of that young maid that had given her life for him, including the trouble that followed from Bai Yuxi and Tang Xingyun''s soul sacrifice.


    It had all been worth it before, but now...


    If he had waited...


    "What''s happening?" The voice within his Aegis of the Elements wasn''t like the discarnate soul, unable to hide in his Sea of Consciousness and had refused to enter the World of Eden to prevent himself from being exposed, so he had to be updated by Lin Ming at each turn."..." Lin Ming was still reeling from the reveal that he couldn''t shake off the shock. The image of that unearthly handsome visage shed across his mind and tormented him like a shadow tugging at his soul.


    A few Blessed with discarnate souls and legacies that may or may not enable them to acquire Origin State in the future stirred as well. Eventually, Tian Xiaocheng begin to speak to answer the alchemist''s question:


    "You misunderstand, Surging Tides Alchemic Sovereign. The Heaven Relic''s refinement requirements were extremely extensive, and even some Earthly Saints might not have the means to directly refine it without hundreds, if not thousands, of years of continuous effort. The greater the level of one''s Spirit, such as a Natal Soul, Astral Soul, and Mystic Soul, the harder it bes to achieve the Origin State, but the lower the quality of the Spirit, the greater the need for talent, the proper cultivation method, and heavenly materials.


    "It''s hard to exin this too deeply, as the Origin State is an exceptional quality that typically only those who''ve exceeded the Earthly Saint level begin to strive towards, to begin with. To rify, this was all told to me by the creator of this paste, our gracious Main Host, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign."


    Before anyone could truly digest those words and proceed to ask questions, Tian Xiaocheng pounced and said: "I''ve just been given instructions to not reveal too many details or answer any questions regarding the Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin. I will only detail the low-quality version of this product. I''ll say this, however: As time passes, with the world pushing towards greater limits of cultivationpotential, the value of the Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin will only increase.


    "As for the effects of the product, the Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste has two effects: Primarily, by stering the paste upon one''s flesh, whether it be through submerging or direct application in the area of one''s Dantian, the paste will slowly assist in the evolution of a Zenith Mortal State Spirit of Cultivation to an Origin State.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "The Origin State, like the Mortal State, can be divided into ten different states, from ist to Zenith; additionally, the paste can allow a cultivator to reach at least the 3rd Origin State with continuous applications and no other methods needed. But I will note this-the greater the cultivation level, the more paste will be required to achieve the same effect.


    "The limit of its graded state can be elevated by the subsequent high-quality and peak-quality. All we know for certain, due to theck of proper experimentation of its higher qualities, is that the level of potential Origin State is increased.


    "As for its secondary effect, the Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin paste has dormant fragments of the Way of Mysticism''s Mana-type Mystic Rune. When absorbed, it can assist in enlightening cultivators regarding the profundities of Mana at the mystic-level.


    "For Starlords, this will increase the chances of elevating their Rune Ascension by one during their Ascension; for Ascended beneath the Earthly Saint Phase, their Rune Ascension State can be forcefully elevated by one, as long as Mana isn''t something they''ve already grasped; for Earthly Saint, they can ponder on the mysterious principles of the runes to have a chance of grasping the Way of Mysticism''s Mana-type Rune.


    "To those who are Ascended, especially those beneath the Earthly Saint level, you should deeply understand the exceptional potential of this secondary effect. Not to mention the other astonishing benefits of the Origin State, increasing one''s affinity with the Mystic Dao." Tian Xiaocheng went on an uninterrupted rampage of exnations as she delved into the effects of the Neo-Dawn Heavenly Origin Paste.


    Her words generated great chaos in some of the younger generation, especially San Yongli whose ruby-like eyes were nearly bulging from her socket with disbelief and shock. "This...is insane..."  The voice in her head only said those three words, but her disdain and contempt had greatly dissipated. Was this the effect of a ninth-grade product? How can it affect the Mystic Dao?!


    Her thoughts were questions that were on the minds of every authority of the Creationist field, such as Architects, Forgers, and Alchemists! They even asked questions, but their questions never went through to the crowd. Only then did they realize that Tian Xiaocheng had first mentioned that she wouldn''t be answering any questions! The itch in their heart grew rampant, not because of the potential of the product, but how a mortal-rank, ninth-grade product could affect an Ascended''s cultivation path!


    This went against thews of cultivation!


    "Is this why it''s called an Exceed-tier?" The only products known among Mortal-rank products that could affect the Mystic Ascendant Realm''s cultivation path were transcendent products, and that''s because it has more or less been blessed by the Mystic Dao. How could this be the case?


    San Yongli took an unimaginably deep inhale and exhaled all her pent-up feelings, seeking calm by asking: "Is this product heaven-defying to a greater cultivation society?"


    The soul of the woman was taken aback by the question, still a little engrossed in the paste''s effects. After a long while, the woman answered: "Not really. There are quite a few alchemical products that can emte these effects. But what is difficult to understand is how it can be in the ninth-grade. All the products I''ve known that can do things like assist one in forming their Origin State or elevating their Rune Ascension State forcefully are all Mystic-Earth or Mystic-World graded products."


    "..." San Yongli tried digesting this information, but her head just began to pound at all the implications.


    "The Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste is a limited product due to ack of the Heaven Relic, one of its main materials, so we''ll be unable to demonstrate its prowess or potential. Of course, since the Everlore Association''s possession of two Heaven Relics, as long as they''re willing, we canpare the effects of refinement and do a live demonstration." Despite not allowing questions, Tian Xiaocheng offered a potential avenue to answer the suspicions on everyone''s mind.


    In truth, despite her listening to the effects, countless just thought that the touted Heaven Relic that has been circting in recent years was simply more effective than the paste. It still felt like a waste to them. After all, this was a ninth-grade, mortal-rank product and the Heaven Relic was an ancient object formed by an unfathomable existence. The hype surrounding it had simply ballooned the beliefs others had about its effects. Why else would Earthly Saintspete for it?


    Suddenly, the gazes of countless cultivators moved to the Evergod.


    "..." Evergod''s gaze remained indifferent as he stared at Tian Xiaocheng.


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1284 1278: NDAE, Their Greatest Mistake

    Unbothered by Evergod''s direct gaze, Tian Xiaocheng smiled beautifully. Just like everyone else, she was fully aware of the grudge held by Wei Wuyin and the Everlore Association, all stemming from his single act of murderous intent that led to the death of Rainbow Sky and its billions of inhabitants. Moreover, due to wanting to ensure Wei Wuyin''s death, Evergod refused to exert Temporal Reversion of any type.


    They had all died pitifully and unfairly.


    Despite the rising tension and continuouspetitive strife between them, Wei Wuyin still acted civilly by aiming for Evergod directly, striking at the organization he led, continuously challenging him on various fronts, and crushing him with overt tactics before the crowd. If it wasn''t for San Luoyang''s recent ascension as an Earthly Saint Alchemist, the Everlore Association and Evergod''s current situation would certainly only grow more precarious.


    Unfortunately, only a scant few were aware of Wei Wuyin''s hidden blows toward the Everlore Association. Moreover, those hidden blows were so absurdly devastating that Evergod''s heart raged with the fury of a thousand volcanic eruptions.


    "Is there a problem?" Tian Xiaocheng asked with concern. It seemed she was genuinely worried about Evergod''s situation, so she added with a gentle tone: "If Earth-Saint Evergod is worried about suffering losses, then the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign will make a guarantee that he''ll reimburse you ten times the amount of Heaven Relic that would be exhausted during theparison."


    "..." Evergod remained silent, but the crowd was rowdy with expectations by now, seething at the prospect of seeing the effects of a ninth-grade product derivative and the real thing.


    "Oh!" Tian Xiaocheng perked up, her eyes brightening as her smile surged with joy, "I''ve just been authorized to suggest that the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign, our Main Host, is willing to repay a thousand times your losses, in materials or raw resources. Given that the Heaven Relic has been valued at 530,000 Mystic Earth Stones by the Imperial Advisor, one of the top appraisers of our world, I hope this will be reasonable enough for Earth-Saint Evergod to ede to the crowd''s desire."


    "WOAH!" At this moment, the energy was rising and bursting.


    Tian Xiaocheng hammered thest nail, "If needed, he''s even willing to swear a Heavenly Oath."


    Heavenly Oath?! There were three types of oaths-Spirit Oaths, Mystical Oaths, and Heavenly Oaths, but a Heavenly Oath was the most horrific to break. At best, your life might be spared, but it was well-known that you''d be gued with receiving heaven''s ire and run into a string of endlessly dreadful bad luck!


    There was even a division of hunters in the Golden Gate Pavilion that hunted down and ughtered those who break Heavenly Oaths but survive due to outside interference. Entire ns have been eradicated due to harboring such individuals.


    By this point, there were even faint cheers for Evergod to do so. That said, the Heaven Relic was incredibly precious, and few would dare offer such valuable material. But considering that Wei Wuyin was giving such concessions simply to act as a demonstration, there was no real path for a retreat without disappointing quintillions.


    The only possibility was that Evergod either knew the Heaven Relic was inferior to the Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste or he was terrified to bring it out for fear of it being stolen, either of these logical conclusions showed ack of internal confidence and would certainly harm his reputation while elevating Wei Wuyin.


    Seeing such an intelligently made assault on Evergod, San Luoyang felt embarrassed at feeling admiration for Wei Wuyin. This was especially so after he had stolen the other Heaven Relics! How could Evergod ever produce them? From his dreams?!


    The Tri-Vision Alchemic Saint couldn''t help but nce at Evergod''s countenance and was deeply impressed by how stoic he seemed. But he knew, San Luoyang definitely knew, that Evergod was anything but indifferent.


    Eventually, Tian Xiaocheng sighed sullenly. "It seems that I''ve ced Earth-Saint Evergod in an ufortable position. Do you need a vow to protect the Heaven Relic? That we''ll ally with you against anyone attempting to steal it after the demonstration? Perhaps you need time to retrieve it from the Everlore Domain? If so, we''ll be more than willing to offer you our Void Gates and pay for the expenditure."


    But Evergod remained unfazed.


    By this point, suspicions began to form as Evergod remained silent despite Tian Xiaocheng''s continuous concessions. Was this not enough? Or perhaps the Heaven Relics werepletely used by now? If so, shouldn''t Evergod simply say that?


    Of course, San Luoyang knew that Evergod would never fall for that bait to lie that the Heaven Relics were in the process of being researched or any ims of its status. Wei Wuyin would pounce and instantly require proof or an oath that would essentially harm him even further.


    This was, by all means, a corner that he could not escape by doing anything but remaining entirely silent. In truth, this was his best move-simple, unexined reluctance.


    While it''ll fuel rumors, that was irrelevant from getting caught in a trap and having to admit that the Everlore Association was robbed.


    Wei Wuyin watched all this from his subspace and was extremely impressed by how Evergod was remaining calm and not responding or showing any emotions. However, a wisp of killing intent surged in his silver eyes. Individuals like this, those that could remain calm and unaffected by cornering schemes, were the most dangerous type of people. They can endure and endure.


    After a few more solo exchanges, Tian Xiaocheng no longer wasted her breath. "It seems Evergod isn''t quite confident that the Heaven Relic will match up with the Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste. I understand the desire to not waste time or effort on needless matters, so I won''t continue."


    "What?" Instantly, Tian Xiaocheng''s words subtly ced the effects of the Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste above the Heaven Relic. Countless minds expected Evergod to refute, but seeing him remain silent was so extremely telling that their previous dispassionate responses towards its reveal were being subverted based solely on this!


    Was the paste truly that amazing?!


    As for those Mortal Sovereign Alchemists that were suspicious of Wei Wuyin''s waste of the Heaven Relic, they sought Evergod''s insight but received nothing in return. Their confidence was being shaken and they couldn''t help but wonder if the paste in that bowl was better than the Heaven Relic! If so, wouldn''t the Origin State evolution be incredibly high-level then?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Stirred, the desire for the Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste swelled as top-tier geniuses and Chosen of this generation were expectant of its potential.


    "What a terrifying young man," San Luoyang sighed in his heart. Wei Wuyin''s move here was enough to harm Evergod''s reputation and elevate the importance of his paste in one go. More shockingly, he didn''t have to do much except use Tian Xiaochang as a beautiful mouthpiece.


    "That greedy bastard!" San Yongli cursed in her heart whenever she thought of the Heaven Relic. She knew that her Heaven Relic could''ve pushed her to the 7th Origin State with enough time, and the Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste definitely could not match it, but she was unable to bring that information forth. In her mind, Evergod simply refused to waste any bit of the Heavenly Mana on a pointless demonstration. After all, it was invaluable. Precious materials and resources simply could not bepared due to their rarity.


    "We''ve dyed enough; We''ll begin our next segment. This segment will be the sixth fortune of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo, and the benefit will be a show!" Tian Xiaocheng said energetically as she gestured behind her, her long pretty fingers flicked with rays of spiritual light as a spiraling sphere formed a few dozen meters away.


    Suddenly, the sphere expanded as those who were close were blown away by the sheer immensity of the aura. The shock caused countless to exim in awe. The excitement began to brew as people''s attention focused on the sphere of light.


    "On behalf of our Main Host, I''d like to present to you one of our Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps leaders-"


    As she reached this point, Tian Xiaocheng gave a light p and a burst of brilliant fireworks of light erupted, dazzling the eyes of everyone who observed. Then, the crowd was stunned as the lights seemed to beautifully flow down to a breathtaking figure d invender robes and hadvender-colored hair.


    Her trimmed eyebrows, fluttering eyshes, dainty nose, pink lips, wlessly bisque skin, and bright purple-colored eyes that contained indescribable confidence and pride bestowed her a type of heart-palpitating charm that could capture the hearts of any hot-blooded man. While she wasn''t busty or curvaceous, she had a slender figure with modestly perfect proportions that just hit differently to the eyes.


    "Who''s that?!" While the younger generation was awed, the older generation felt as if this figure was extremely familiar. She had a type of beauty that could rival Saintesses!


    However, two particr groups of older generation members were stunned. These two were none other than the Everlore Association and Imperial n!


    Mu Yura''s heterocliromatic eyes widened considerably as she pointed with her fingers in disbelief. The woman''s aura was that of a Mystic Star Phase, but her aura was full of life, easily containing at least a thousand years. She had recouped all her losses and then some!


    While Mystic Star Phase cultivators lost 800 lifespan and gained none, the limits of their lifespan still rise due to their Existential Framework elevating to the next level. It was simply absurdly difficult to acquire sufficient lifeforce to recoup those losses. From the Starlord''s average lifespan of 1,500 years, Mystic Star Phase experts obtained an upper limit of 3,000 years.


    This was a rtively irrelevant detail as those who failed their Mystic Ascensions werebeled as failures, and few would invest an absurd amount of resources to give them a second chance after their first failure. Not to mention, acquiring one year for a Mortal Realm cultivator was considerably lower than one year for a Mystic Realm cultivator.


    "That''s...!" San Luoyang was astonished as he recognized that figure. During her younger years, she had once shaken the younger generation of the Everlore Association by continuously challenging and defeating its young King Alchemists, but her actions led to being cklisted by the association and left her with no choice but to leave to the Imperial n.


    When she arrived there, her beauty became an issue as the standards upheld by the Everlore Association were not the same, and Xun Yicao, the Lavender Alchemic Sovereign and a Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, had desired her openly. Her refusal led to her being forced to be a vagabond despite her Alchemic Soul, the first of her kind!


    Her history was filled with disastrous brilliance and youthful pride that led to her being left to fail! Despite that, she showcased outstanding potential from young to now as well as outstanding talent in the Dao of Alchemy. If she wasn''t so stubborn, so arrogant, so prideful, she might have been the third Alchemic Sovereign with an Alchemic Soul! Of course, the first and second being none other than the King of Everlore and Sky-Zenith Alchemic Saint!


    Tian Xiaocheng continued, barely hiding her mixed feelings, " - the Lavender-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign, LUO NING!"


    "!!!"


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1285 1279: NDAE, The Show Begins

    Luo Ning?!


    The name was something most knew, especially those of the past Chosen King Competition generation several hundred years ago. She was none other than the woman who began a battle that humiliated the Everlore Association''s younger generation by trouncing them in repeated Alchemic shes.


    She was none other than the one exiled by the Imperial n.


    She was the first and only Alchemic Soul vagabond!


    Luo Ning''s name only resurfaced recently during the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, where she was unexpectedly selected as an instructor for Wei Wuyin during the challenging stages to nurture younger cultivators. Since then, she had vanished with all the recent happenings.Most knew her as a bitter, arrogant, old, and lessonbeled Alchemist for the next generation despite her outstanding alchemic talent that allowed her to take the path of the King of Everlore. The others saw her as a pitiful creature which allowed them to understand that talent was not the prevailing factor in one''s sess. After her two-fold cklisting, Luo Ning''s talent soon faded into oblivion, while those she once defeated achieved greatness.


    They became Ascended beings, obtaining power and a lifespan unimaginable for a mortal. One of them even became an Alchemic Sovereign under the Everlore Association.


    However, those of her generation were beguiled by their senses. Luo Ning was a renowned beauty in her heyday, it was an unquestionable fact, and she had suitors lined up due to her talent. If it wasn''t for her personality, given enough time to be an Emperor Alchemist, she would''ve easily obtained the lineage of an Alchemic Sovereign''s discipleship. Unfortunately...


    Yet here she was, as gorgeous and dazzling as the moons and stars in the vast void and equally as breathtaking as she had been before. There were no wrinkles or age spots on herplexion, her spine was tall, and her eyes exuded exuberant life!


    She was currently holding a hand-seal before an Alchemic Table. A cauldron was before her, clearly of the mystic-graded level, alongside several assisting formations that brimmed with her aura etched into the table. Finally, those present came to a realization.


    "She''s frozen?"


    Luo Ning seemed to becking all motion! She was in a simr state as those under the effects of the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet! While it seemed as if she was frozen, she was simply moving at an exceedingly slower pace rtive to them.


    Tian Xiaocheng''s eyes shed with a ray of emotions as she took a deep breath, "As this is an ALCHEMIC Expo, how could there not be feats of alchemy at several segments of our fantastic event? Because of this, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign wishes to bless the expo with three unforgettable acts of alchemy, far beyond what one would typically expect.


    "As you''re all aware, our Main Host meticulously taught and prepared thirty-three Emperor Alchemists, having them all ascend into the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist level at the same time! I''m sure that was an astonishing feat, right?" Tian Xiaocheng asked rhetorically, yet the reminder stirred the crowd as intended.


    Who could possibly forget?!


    Countless voices echoed in cheer! Wei Wuyin had ingrained the name of the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps and the Defiant Creation Association, which was only mentioned once, inside their minds with that single feat! It also further exacerbated their expectations for Evergod to act! Unfortunately, he remained stoic and detached despite all of the intentional attempts to provoke a reaction.


    Tian Xiaocheng could feel the rising energy of the crowd. The thought of apetitor to the Everlore Association and avid discussion regarding its potential existence was once again being had. This only served to darken the expression of the Everlore Association.


    In truth, if the Everlore Association wasn''t too restrictive and wholeheartedly invested in creating Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, they would have at least three times their numbers. But the amount of resources needed to promote an alchemist to that level was extremely high despite the low rate of sess. You couldn''t simply throw money at the issue; you needed time and energy from established alchemists.


    To put it bluntly, the Prime-tier and Grand-tier Mortal Sovereign Alchemists would have had to wholeheartedly teach and instruct countless disciples while providing them with as many resources as they could. This was apletely unrealistic goal, given the risks alchemists had to take without guarantee and then lose resources, not only for their Alchemic Knights but also for themselves to cultivate.


    After all, the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region were Ascended beings-genuine Ascended beings.


    Wei Wuyin, however, had taken trash and turned them into thirty-three treasures. This reinforced many beliefs that unrestricted assistance could elevate Alchemists to the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist level, and this had somewhat doused the excitement at first because if Wei Wuyin could do so, then two Alchemic Saints could only do more, never less!


    This was simply ingrained thinking after the thousands of years of the Everlore Association''s supremacy and the towering shadow of a legacy that the King of Everlore provided with his existence! With his name!


    The Radiant Wave Alchemic Sovereign frowned as he questioned: "Is the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign intending to showcase the final concoction of the Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste?" He wasn''t the only one to notice that Luo Ning seemed to be in a simr state as the others, on the verge ofpleting a concocted product.


    If so, it wouldn''t be too astonishing to witness, but definitely a treat.


    Tian Xiaocheng smiled, but her heart rate increased as she received a set of transmissions on what to say and do. Her facial expression shifted, and her head tilted in disbelief, clearly taken aback by what she had heard. No one else knew what messages she received, but they noticed her reaction and thought it was because of the Radiant Wave Alchemic Sovereign''s question and the shock at him guessing correctly.


    Most felt disappointed; for the sixth fortune to be a concoction of the product felt extremely underwhelming. Regardless, they didn''t have the right to dictate what the fortunes were, especially since many had already received more resources than they''d earned in their lifetime.Just the Astralis Dawn Mist and Pure Dream Liquid were sufficient to make this trip worth it!


    After a deep breath, causing her chest to rise and fall alongside the gazes of countless men, Tian Xiaocheng looked toward Evergod and the Everlore Association''s area. There was a strange emotion in her eyes. While it was very difficult to determine what she was staring at, the target of her gaze felt it intensely.


    Evergod''s brows furrowed ever-so-slightly. San Luoyang felt something, too, and he couldn''t help but size Luo Ning up curiously. Wei Wuyin seemed intent on building his association and newly established corps on the back of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, showing the worth of his tutge and lineage.


    "If it was as simple as that, how could it be unforgettable?" Tian Xioacheng regained her host''s charm, stirring the pot of curiosity that was the audience''s attention. She looked at Luo Ning, her eyes flitting with a light of disbelief and uncertainty.


    She first exined Luo Ning''s legacy as she gestured toward the woman in incredibly slow motion. She began from her time as a youngster, retelling the story of how she was discovered as having a high Alchemic Talent and bravely deciding to take the path of the legendary King of Everlore as Sky Zenith once had. Then, she began to describe her journey and struggles.


    The crowd gradually went silent as they listened. Seeing that beauty and hearing her story caused many to feel indescribable emotions of pity and frustration. Of course, if she was still her wrinkled, old self, most would''ve neglected her story,beling her as arrogant and well-deserving, but beauty inspired greater emotions. Quite a few ''valiant'' men felt aggrieved on her behalf!


    The reputation of the Everlore Association scored another hit as they were revealed to have ruthlessly suppressed apetitive soul with incredible talent. They began to ''see'' her side.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    San Luoyang could only feel a hint of irritation in his heart from the judgmental gazes. Luo Ning''s story was well-known, and she was heavily unreserved in her attitude and outright disrespectful to everyone. Her response to being chided was to push back with jokes and question the higher authority. Why else did she never obtain a master?


    She had been given offers but rejected them all! She genuinely felt that she would be the next King of Everlore and sought after either Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemists or Evergod himself as a master. Even he, San Luoyang, the Grand Secretariat, was rejected! If not for that, how else could he have so manyplex emotions?


    Unfortunately, Tian Xiaocheng''s ways with words and disys of facial expressions further garnered one-sided pity.


    Eventually, she reached the point of entering the Imperial n, where her beauty was sought after more than her skill, and they wanted to send her off as a concubine to Xun Yicao!


    She suffered suppression from all sides but refused to yield!


    Before today, some might think bing the Concubine of a Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemist and Demi-Mortal Lord Phase cultivator with an Earthly Saint-level Alchemic Knight would''ve been a high-held honor, but with Xun Yicao''s unknown status, and the fact he had offended Wei Wuyin, they now began to cheer for her reluctance to concede!


    Her reasons for her clothing style and title choice started to be clear for all to see; someughed, others cried, and a few sighed heavily. Lavender! Lavender-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign!


    Tian Xioacheng''s story waspelling, with some facts being distorted or elevated to increase the impact, yet no one could refute those words. Even if they wanted to, there was no way their voices could be heard.


    By the end, Luo Ning''s fateful meeting with Wei Wuyin as Xun Yicao selected her as his instructor began, and-


    "...the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign saw her potential. That day, upon meeting her, he swore to make her a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. Now, she stands before you as one!" Tian Xiaocheng gestured once again toward Luo Ning as gazes flitted over.


    Suddenly, Luo Ning''s eyes lifted slowly, and within were seven radiant stars circting in each eye!


    ALCHEMIC STARS OF MORTAL SPIRITUALITY!


    The sign of a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist!


    The breaths of many were instantly caught in their chest; among them were some Alchemic Sovereigns. Not only had Wei Wuyin promised to make her an Alchemic Sovereign, but he had also done so while she remained at the Mystic Star Phase!


    While the thirty-three Emperor Alchemists were startling, it wasn''t too impossible to think about given the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet and Wei Wuyin''s lineage that already established a young Mortal Sovereign Alchemist of his age. That said, many were doubtful of Wei Wuyin''s true age, given that he likely used the pill to achieve his goals and current feats.


    "Today, we show you...the rise of the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps first..."


    Each word was spoken with an increasing rise of energy and cadence that caused the heart to speed up and focus to gradually elevate!But at the end of her iplete sentence, there were no other words as she formed a hand-seal. As if a bubble had popped, the sphere of light surrounding Luo Ning and her Alchemic Table exploded!


    Luo Ning then formed consecutive hand-seals with exquisite control as her aura started to rise! Alchemic Power was poured beautifully, the strength of which was no lesser than a genuine Earthly Saint! The benefits of an Alchemic Soul!


    A bright, dazzlingvender-colored radiance erupted as the fusion was initiated! Suddenly, across the World of Eden and the real space, countless faint Mystic Runes manifested around everyone!


    "No way!" San Luoyang''s eyes bulged as San Yongli gasped in utter shock. They were both extremely aware of this phenomenon!


    TRUE EARTHLY RECOGNITION!


    Evergod''s stoic expression greatly changed as his eyes rippled with uncertainty. This...shouldn''t be possible!


    While it had yet to solidify, the fact that she could induce the preceding phenomenon to an Earthly Saint Alchemist''s Ascension and eptance of the Alchemic Dao only showed that she was concocting a Mystic-Rank product!!!


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1286 1280: NDAE, The Fifth

    Runes manifested and danced across both worlds like fluttering doves. They were free and agile. They were beautiful and mesmerizing. It was a sight that caught the fleshy heart, seized the true soul, and inspired the unenlightened mind.


    Tian Xiaocheng''s voice rose a few octaves as she lifted her hands to the air, her emotions flying as high as all the runes, and she shouted energetically: "Ladies and Gentlemen of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo, I present to you: the Sixth Fortune, THE BIRTH OF THE LAVENDER-DAWN ALCHEMIC SAINT!!!"


    She could scarcely believe her own words as the faint runes began to solidify, a sign of Luo Ning approaching the final steps of the alchemical process-FUSION!


    Wei Wuyin formed a hand-seal; as he did, a strange, incredible, and overwhelming power that connected the senses of the various cultivators in all stages and realms with the World of Eden was invoked!


    Deep gasps resounded as the various cultivators were astonished, their breaths literally taken away, as the sensation of interfacing with a Worldly Domain enveloped them. Those in the Qi Condensation Realm were experiencing an unfathomable power as their senses towards the energies, essences, and mana of the world were clearer than ever before. Those in the Astral Core Realm, especially those in the lower and middle stages, were equally shaken.


    They were confused, yet they didn''t need to take any further action to sense the miraculous formation of one of the greatest phenomena of cultivation-the Earthly Awakening of a True Saint!


    Luo Ning''s expression was extremely somber; she was entirely focused on the task at hand, executing the fusion art that Wei Wuyin had taught her, deriving great experience from various fragments of detailed memories that she tried to process into her own. Sweat covered her forehead and neck as faint veins popped from her delicate hands and temple. Her jaw was tightly clenched, and her eyes exuded rays of mental energy, trying to avoid using her Spiritual Sense to dilute the product in creation.


    Wei Wuyin had finished establishing the miraculous link of the World of Eden, and he diverted some attention to inspecting Luo Ning. Cao Cuifen had already investigated the extent of her sess. This was her thirteenth try using Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellets at the transcendent level, amplifying the Temporal ratio from 10:1 to 108:1; for every day in the real world, she experienced a hundred and eight days!


    Luo Ning had begun concocting since the announcement of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo nearly five months ago. To trante, she had been concocting for the past forty-odd years! During these forty-odd years, she failed twelve times in a row at various stages for various reasons and intermittently received Cao Cuifen''s instructions after each.


    At times, Wei Wuyin had to exert his Minor Time Law to cure her temporal sickness caused by the dissonance she was experiencing due to overexposure to a divergent flow'' of time. If she w''as an Earthly Saint with a Temporal Rune, she might be able to handle this excessive usage of divergent time flows; fortunately, she had Wei Wuyin, an even better alternative!


    Cao Cuifen arrived by Wei Wuyin''s side. "If she seeds, this will be quite a generous gift." She softlymented as she gazed at the runes dancing upon the World of Eden and the real world simultaneously, fixing on the cause of it all. The Aeternal Sky Starfield had the majority of Earthly Saints and Ascended beings, mostly due to the exposure of three True Earthly Recognitions in the past. They had experienced a fourth recently due to San Luoyang, and it was clear that the recent years had a much better ascension ratio than past years.


    Wei Wuyin nodded silently; he w''as fully aware that this was a great fortune. Most people would try to hog the phenomenon for themselves. But Wei Wuyin didn''t find this to be anything of importance; this was but one of many, many more toe. In his eyes, the True Earthly Recognition wasn''t too exceptional.


    "Uh!" Luo Ning grunted softly as she focused onpleting thest step to fuse the materials into one of the perfect states of existence! The process was extremely difficult, and her previous failures w''ere hard to forget. She knew* that if she failed this, she would greatly disappoint Wei Wuyin. While she didn''t know the specifics, she knew that this thirteenth try was crucial.


    When she was abandoned by the Alchemic World, she lost hope in finding any form of sess. She firmly believed that she would forever be at the Emperor Alchemist level, never anything more! This belief cemented into her soul, and she lost her confidence as she struggled pathetically while pounded by the mockery and sneers from others.


    To others, she was a cautionary tale meant to remind them to be humble despite their talent; to others, she was a lost cause that couldn''t achieve anything due to her personality; to others, she was abandoned trash.


    To herself, she was an eternal virgin with no future. An olddy with too much pride to put down, with a grudge against the world, and the willingness to strive for perfection. She had demanded that from others when she was younger, and they saw her as arrogant and disrespectful, so they challenged her and lost. They lost. And lost. And lost!


    Then, when they finally realized they couldn''t defeat her while standing on the same stage, they kicked her off ruthlessly. By doing so, they rose while she muddled beneath the stage for scraps. As she was malnourished and starving, they had enough strength to beat her then and only then.


    Today, she could acknowledge her hubris at the time, having a lot of time to reflect on her decisions, her actions, and her regrets. Even still, she wouldn''t have done a single thing differently! Maybe it was her stubborn personality, but she didn''t want to be a concubine, she didn''t want to bow her head, and she didn''t want to ede to anyone she didn''t personally respect!


    This was her chance.


    And this chance was slipping through her fingers as her past rummaged through her mind, her constant failure, herck of belief in herself, and despite rising to the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist level, she didn''t know if it was enough to do what she was trying to do!


    Her mind became a total mess, turbulent and chaotic to the maximum. The already faint runes in the air became fainter, seemingly on the verge ofplete demanifestation.


    Evergod''s eyes brightened considerably. She was on the verge of failing! A sense of joy sparked in his heart. When Luo Ning showed up, and signs of the True Earthly Recognition appeared, Evergod felt as if the world was topsy-turvy all of a sudden. The amount of sacrifice in both dignity and body that he had to do to obtain his current status was about to be achieved by an arrogant and pitiful loser of a woman! How could he ept that?


    "She can''t receive any help either," Evergod knew that the Alchemic Dao was extremely strict when it came to delivering its recognition. If there was even the slightest wisp of intentional assistance, it would instantly recede its approval! Luo Ning failing disastrously was the best thing that could happen.


    San Luoyang, however, didn''t feel the same way as Evergod. Not the part about Luo Ning but about her failing being the best thing. In his heart, Wei Wuyin had already proved that his legacy''s lineage could help a cultivator reach the very limits of the alchemical process of a Mystic-Rank product! That was enough!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    San Yongli was wide-eyed; she instinctively searched for Luo Ning''s name in the Book of Heaven''s Path, but she discovered not the slightest indication of her existence. She felt she was now witnessing proof that Wei Wuyin was an old monster from her first life''s timeline. A Temporal Reincarnator!


    While others were experiencing all sorts of varied thoughts, Luo Ning was struggling to maintain the fusion. The radiance quivered like rippling oceanic waves on the verge of copse. At the corner of her eyes, clear liquid flowed out. This wasn''t blood but cranial fluid! She was violently overexerting her mental energies and suffering a severe bacsh as her mind, and therefore its catalyst-the brain-was experiencing all sorts of damage.


    She could feel her mind growing hazy. If concocting a Mystic-Rank product was so easy, wouldn''t everyone do it?


    "I''m sorry," she softly said as she was about to let it all go.


    "You have nothing to apologize for."


    Suddenly, she felt a warm touch on her shoulder. She felt a strange warmth that stimted her thoughts. Luo Ning turned to see the faint visage of an indescribable handsome young man. Within his alluring eyes, eight Alchemic Stars circted beautifully."I can at most do this. Show the world that YOU, Luo Ning, are destined for greatness. And always was. This is only the first step." The voice was gentle and fading.


    By the time it fully disappeared, Luo Ning found that her brain was healed and she could think clearly. Her body had regained an ounce of strength as her heart pounded with power. "AHH!" She screamed as she formted another hand-seal, finalizing the process as her Alchemic Power poured into the radiance emitting from her cauldrons.


    WOOSH!


    A feeling of a great gale swept the World of Eden as the faint runes solidified instantly.


    "Wha-?" Evergod took a step back.


    "She! She seeded!!" Cao Cuifen eximed as she noticed the solidification of the True Earthly Recognition phenomenon! She turned to Wei Wuyin, but her heart was instantly crushed with horror.


    Wei Wuyin was bleeding grey blood from all seven of his orifices; however, he had a grin of delight and satisfaction on his terrifyingly bloody face.


    "You!" Cao Cuifen was about to render immediate assistance when Wei Wuyin stopped her with a hand gesture.


    "I''m fine. I only interfered slightly," Wei Wuyin said casually as the blood dissipated entirely, regaining his calm andposed image. Despite his nonchnt tone, Cao Cuifen''s heart went through endless waves from that single statement! Interfered?!


    Wei Wuyin stared at Luo Ning''s trembling figure. He had paid a small price to infuse a bit of energy into her, skirting across the very edge of what the Alchemic Dao would allow''. He didn''t infuse his own energy but extracted innate energies from her previously and re-infused it through one of the assisting formations she was already using. Barely, just barely, he had circumvented thews of interference, yet he still suffered a bacsh.


    Tian Xiaocheng received a transmission as she was awed by the ongoing sight. Her expression changed as she took a deep breath and announced with barely suppressedplex emotions: "Wee the Fifth Alchemic Saint of our WORLD!"


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1287 1281: NDAE, The Last Segment

    THE FIFTH!


    While the shock was still rippling through their hearts, the senses of the quintillions were elevated to interact with the Mystic Runes on a levelparable to a Worldly Domain. Those quick-witted were not stumped by their surprise but reacted appropriately by sensing the changes in the air and memorizing the various Mystic Runes and their respective auras.


    The benefits were far too astonishing to neglect, and a few astute seniors hurriedly informed their juniors of this truth. The Chosen, geniuses, and ordinary talents were all driven into a cultivation state with racing hearts. Meanwhile, the Ascended beings joined in the cultivation frenzy, especially those at the Demi-Mortal Lord. Those at the third stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm desperately immersed themselves inprehending the profundities of the runes.


    Those with experience knew that this eventsted for an extremely short period despite its amazing effects on one''s cultivation and potential. The King of Everlore''s phenomenon onlysted seven minutes, while San Luoyang''s recent Earthly Awakening of a True Saint was a mere seventy seconds. They had to seize every second avable.


    "..."


    Time ticked on.


    After one minute and forty-eight seconds, the phenomenon ended.


    "..."


    The silence continued as countless cultivators were in immersed states of enlightenment, especially the Starlords, on the verge of assailing their ascension. It formed a strange environment of unspoken agreement. Fortunately, even if there wasn''t a readily understood etiquette, the World of Eden sought to iste and protect them from outside interference both here and in the real world.


    There was no one amongst the quintillions present that hadn''t pondered on the Mystic Runes in some way; not even the Everlore Association was an exception. Evergod''s expression might have been dark, but he had nevertheless entered a cultivation state when the Mystic Runes manifested. While the effects weren''t the best, given the waves battering his mind and heart, he obtained some notable gains.


    San Yongli, Lin Ming, Tang Xingyun, Tian Baiyan, Tian Jianghan, the Fated Royalty, and countless other Chosen of various top-notch factions were all in their own meditative states, digesting their respective gains.


    The Ascended beings and Earthly Saints, such as Tian Muyang, Tian Guyan, and others, were no different.


    Cao Cuifen''s brows furrowed as she looked at Wei Wuyin''s side profile. "You''re not going to digest your gains?" She was an Alchemic Saint, so she didn''t need to invest her all intoprehending the runes. Why? Because she could freely invoke it using her Alchemic Stars'' Phenomenon Manifestation! While Wei Wuyin had once considered it useless, that was only pertaining to the Alchemic Sovereign-level manifestations. How could one of the seven Alchemic Dao''s abilities possibly be useless?


    There were limitations, such as size and scope, but this was something she could generate by paying a specific cost.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head silently. Cao Cuifen didn''t ask again, knowing that Wei Wuyin likely had his reasons. In truth, it was simply an unnecessary action. After his tribtion within the River of Time, he''d acquired aplete memory of his alternative self''s lifetime, including his numerous insights into the Mystic Dao''s Way of Mysticism.


    By default, Wei Wuyin could easily reach the 9th Rune Ascension and 9th Runic Ascendant State without the slightest difficulties. Moreover, he had a Zenith Origin State-four of them, the Ster-Paragon Physique, which had an extraordinary harmony between the Mortal and Mystic, including Little Defiant''s existence; his foundation was well-established without the slightest fault.


    Wei Wuyin''s difficulties were no longerprehension, but the absurdity of his cultivated foundation was far too obscene. After his four Astral Souls'' actions, the difficulty of reaching the peak had gone from one maximized foundation to sixteen. If he didn''t have his Ster-Paragon Physique...


    After several days, cultivators began to naturally exit from their cultivation states. However, after waking up, they realized there were countless others still in meditation and had little choice but to continue cultivating themselves. The aura of breakthroughs, except those at the Star Core Phase due to Wei Wuyin''s prior warning, kept urring. Moreover, there was no rush.


    It took a whole month for everyone to leave their states of enlightenment andprehension; only then did Tian Xiaocheng take center stage again. This time, standing shoulder to shoulder with her was none other than the Lavender-Dawn Alchemic Saint!


    Standing there silently, proudly, and beautifully, she stole away the attention from the Number ONE Beauty of the Aeternal Sky Starfield. To think that the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo would usher the fifth Alchemic Saint of the entire starfield!


    The old foxes of the world couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. "The new era is here," were the words that echoed in the hearts of countless cultivators. Their generation was bound to be eclipsed especially given all the tools for the younger generation to establish unprecedented foundations.


    It started with the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, but that was only the beginning of the spark that would signal the new era. The deaths of numerous Earthly Saints and the copse of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s long-standing peace of nearly twenty thousand years under the Imperial n''s rule was another sign.


    "No, it all began when the Everlore Starfield''s popce migrated!" Said an aged Ascended being that was nearly nine thousand years old, almost at the end of his Soul of Mysticism Phase lifespan.


    It was hard to ept that times had changed, yet sometimes it was inevitable and irresistible.


    "With the younger generation experiencing all sorts of benefits and changes, including the presence of two more Alchemic Saints and these heaven-defying products, it just means their future is exceptionally bright, but that doesn''t mean we have to fall into their shadows in defeat. We still have means to make our marks," A very reluctant and unyielding middle-aged woman at the Soul of Mysticism Phasemented.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Her words inspired her neighbors; before the King of Everlore''s arrival, whichunched numerous cultivators into higher stages, many of the now-established peak powerhouses were little to nothing! This meant they didn''t have to be inferior, right? Right?!


    There was still a chance to establish their very own legends!


    A ray of inextinguishable hope unwittingly emerged in some of their hearts.


    After a while, Tian Dingjian''s voice resounded, yet she remained unseen. "Empress Xiaocheng, what was the concocted product?" Her question caused the people''s focus to realign. After pondering these changes, the feeling that the Lavender-Dawn Alchemic Saint was simply a prelude to something bigger unintentionally lowered their reactions.


    If one was legendary, and two was extraordinary, then three was incredibly rare, while five was a trend of the world. Especially since the fourth and fifth were both unexpected. While San Luoyang was a Prime Alchemic Sovereign, 110 one expected him, who was astonishingly young, to be an Alchemic Saint so soon. And this type of logic has urred frequently throughout written history, especially with cultivation stages.


    Tian Xiaocheng looked to Luo Ning, who held a perfectly sealed jade box in her hand without the slightest trace of aura leaking out. When she saw that beautiful countenance, her emotions couldn''t resist stirring, not out of appreciation or other heated emotions, but simply out of disbelief that this day hade.


    It''ll be a long time before the world properly digests this reveal. A shell-shocked subdued type of response was given for now, but it was bound to be shattered gradually. The likely reason why cultivators weren''t going absolutely buck-wild currently had to be due to the sheer quantity of outstanding feats they''ve been shown thus far.


    All four of Wei Wuyin''s Neo-Dawn Alchemic Lineage products were earth-shaking and heaven-shaping, each better than thest. At the same time, they''ve experienced the World of Eden, a Spiritual Network World and its miraculous functions, a Supermassive Sr Starrger than the Aeternal Sky Sr Star, thirty-three Mortal Sovereign Alchemist ascensions, Astralis Dawn Mist, Pure Dream Liquid, and a True Earthly Recognition of an Alchemic Saint!


    It was hard to digest it all!


    Extremely!


    But the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo was not done yet! Three events were left: the third alchemic feat, the fifth product, and the seventh fortune! It was like experiencing a concert, listening to entirely new music, and only when the concert finished could one truly discuss the finer details and appreciate the fantastic sensations it made you feel, forever etched into your memories.


    Luo Ning took the lead; she proudly disyed her jade box, exining: "This was my first ever sessful concoction, and I''vepleted the Mystic-Earth graded, low-tiered Lifefall Crystal-Heart Pill; This product isn''t new, and some of you might recognize it, but it can grant any cultivator an additional one hundred years of lifespan, rtive to their cultivation base. It can also assist in healing severe injuries and usage of certain Mystic Abilities such as Temporal Reversion."


    She slowly opened the box, and a gush of exuberant aura surged forth. Lifefall Crystal-Heart Pill! A life-replenishment product! While it was low-tiered, it was priceless for Mystic Star Phase cultivators. It was a product that she had always wished to possess, so to one day be able to concoct it herself instilled absolute pride in her heart.


    "It''s low-quality," Luo Ning stated.


    "Oh!"


    The fifth Alchemic Saint surely went big with her product! Typically, an Alchemic Saint would go for something extremely easy, like an Essence Pill, which was what Evergod had done for bis ascension, and many had suspected San Luoyang had done.A life-replenishing product!


    As the crowd began to rile up, some even wondering if they could bid for the product, Tian Xiaocheng walked forward and announced with a solemn voice that instantly caught everyone''s attention once again: "Thest segment of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo is next!"


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1288 1282: NDAE, Main Host

    Tian Xiaocheng''s announcement poked at the hearts of the audience. The end was nigh! Even the Empress herself was a little emotional after receiving this notice, reminding her that despite initially disliking her role as the Primary Host, she ended up enjoying it far, far more than she could have ever expected. While the memory of dressing sexily in the beginning, unting her breathtaking features to themon man, would haunt her memories and cause her to gnash her teeth throughout her life at random moments, it was still an undeniably awesome experience worth having had.


    "This exposted quite a while," Lin Mingmented dazedly. He was deeply overwhelmed by all the events, trying hard to forget the incident of identally soiling himself. While incredibly embarrassing, it helped reduce some of that developed distance he felt from Lin Xianxei; additionally, his mind grew abundantly clearer with the Pure Dream Liquid, and he obtained a Neo-Dawn Star-Seed Pill.


    Lin Xianxei furrowed her brows slightly, her thoughts extremelyplex. If there was any doubt left in anyone''s mind that the era was changing, this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo had proved it entirely. While Wei Wuyin had highlighted his lineage''s astonishing prowess in nurturing Alchemists, proving it to be no less inferior to the King of Everlore''s, perhaps even better, he had also ushered a wave of expectation and belief in the future of the cultivation society of this new era.


    In the future, will Mortal Sovereign Alchemists still be as highly regarded as they are now? Will Alchemic Saints be rare? Will the Earthly Saint Phase be as unattainable and challenging to reach as today?


    San Yongli''s hands trembled a little; she felt increasingly uncertain in her heart as she stared at Luo Ning, the fifth Earthly Saint Alchemist of the Sealed Region. This development was absurdly fast. Her ns for the Chosen King Competition could experience certain roadblocks due to the variable that was Wei Wuyin and this Alchemic Expo. Moreover, she realized that she needed to seize every opportunity in the remaining two years or suffer a severely horrific disadvantage.


    While these products had just hit the public eye, excluding the Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste, the rest could''ve been devised decades ago and capitalized on by those under Wei Wuyin. Only now did she realize that thepetition for this next Chosen King Competition wasn''t limited to Wei Wuyin or Tian Yinwu, while also allowing her to understand why Wei Wuyin could deal with an Incarnation of a Demi-Mortal Lord, establishing himself as a genius cultivator.


    With the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet, this finally made sense why Wei Wuyin was able to grow his skills in the Dao of Alchemy and his cultivation without suffering a loss in either. More importantly, the Neo-Dawn lineage also seemed spectacrly impressive, sufficient to birth Mortal Sovereign Alchemists and Earthly Saint Alchemists!


    "Without further ado, we will initiate the final round of a three-week break before thest and final segment." Tian Xiaocheng announced, her tone carrying an undercurrent of sadness. As she did, Luo Ning gave her thanks as she quietly withdrew, vanishing from the stage. Tian Xiaocheng hesitated slightly as she observed the ruckus that was unfolding as countless cultivators rubbed their hands in anticipation of the resources they would receive.


    She couldn''t help but chuckle in her heart at their reactions. Wei Wuyin was certainly spoiling these cultivators. Which Alchemic Expo would be able topare to this? Whether it was the King of Everlore or Evergod himself, their expos could notpare in terms of scale or resources spent.


    "Well, the King of Everlore had brought forth the Seven World Wonders of Everlore, apiled theoretical set of Mystic-World graded products, shocking the world and causing countless to see his path as only the beginning. But after he left, I wonder if Alchemic Sovereign Wei could catch up." The Empress was left specting as she retreated, giving one final nce at the World of Eden''s abundant crowd.


    A gorgeous, harmonious smile lifted from her lips as she turned away, softly uttering: "It was fun."


    When she vanished, the center stage became empty. There wasn''t any lonely coldness there, just a lingering warmth of memories. However, most were simply too focused on their newly acquired boxes of resources and their contents to notice.


    The only exception was the Everlore Association, whose resources were seized by Evergod. The only exception was San Yongli, who refused to allow Evergod to take anything else from her, and San Luoyang could only relent out of guilt.


    The echoes of hectic and focused cultivation began as people digested their enlightenment alongside some peaceful cultivation and discussion with their friends, families, and spouses. No one knew when, but a sentence started to spread widely throughout the World of Eden as the discussions regarding the ''final'' segment swept across various areas.


    "If only we didn''t have to leave the Neo-Dawn Starfield so soon."


    This sentiment echoed across most people''s hearts as the environment and freedom they experienced in the Neo-Dawn Starfield were far greater than some of the lower-ranked starfields. Moreover, it wasn''t even close. The Aeternal Sky Starfield was widely considered a holynd due to the Supermassive-sized Aeternal Sky Star, but the Neo-Dawn Starfield was not onlyrger due to its twoyers, but the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star that shone upon them was incredibly astonishing.


    Despite mainly being in the World of Eden, the benefits of simply existing in the Neo-Dawn Starfield with their real bodies were felt by countless cultivators over the short period. It was iparable! Moreover, the Neo-Dawn Starfield was incredibly underdeveloped, so there were no obscenely high prices to purchase richnd or rent it from the other major forces.


    If only.


    If only.


    If only!


    Before long, by the end of the first week, the discussions went rampant as those Qi Condensation Realm cultivators who brought along their entire families began to dream energetically about the possibility. Some were even shameless, thinking, what if they refused to return? Would Wei Wuyin forcibly send them off?


    Probably...but it was still a possibility?


    While the idea was mostly passed along as a harmless joke, some of these family-bound men were seriously considering trying to stay long-term for the benefit of their children.


    "..." Tian Muyang would surreptitiously listen in on ordinary cultivators'' conversations from time to time, finding their discussions quite interesting. In truth, even he had the desire to stay; only those who lived in the Aeternal Sky Starfield and visited thends beyond, especially at the furthest-most edges of its radiance, would understand the significant difference between environments.


    The Aeternal Sky Starfield had the greatest concentration of mystic-graded materials solely due to the Aeternal Sky Star''s sr essence emissions that tainted both celestial bodies and spatial realms. How else could they deliberately cultivate mystic-graded materials on arge scale?


    "Are you spying on others again?" Tian Lingyu eyed Tian Muyang curiously and suspiciously. She had caught Tian Muyang projecting to various locations and lingering in areas with renowned Immortal Saintesses of the younger and older generation. It felt as if he was prowling for another concubine.


    Tian Muyang chuckled despite being caught, having no shame on his expression at all. He didn''t dwell on his harmless antics, asking: "What do you think about the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s environment?"


    Tian Lingyu froze awkwardly. She was just thinking of how to stay longer, her cheeks faintly blushing as she recalled her actions from earlier, and the chances were that, under the pretense of escorting the Empress back safely, she would be staying behind.


    One of the reasons she wanted to stay was to cultivate and bathe under the radiance of the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star. It was simply too incredible. Throughout these months, she had kept inspecting the environment with her Spiritual Sense, just like everyone else, no doubt, and found that the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star''s radiance was not only harmonious between Mortal and Mystic Essences without a Mystic Radiance Belt, but there was also a gentleness to its essence that made it easier to absorb. It seemed that the Astralis Dawn Mist from earlier was refined from it, and it intrigued her to no end.


    Moreover, the effects it had on the environment were astonishing. Some farmers at the Qi Condensation Realm had idly nted some nt-based resources after seeking permission, and those nts had already shown signs of reaching the astral-graded level. The nearby world also had signs of various natural-born high-leveled astral-graded cultivation grounds, including some that gave off faint mystic auras.


    Clearly, its six months of existence had given birth to astonishing levels of natural resources. Given the twoyers of the Neo-Dawn Starfield, World Dawn and Defiant Dawn, the sheer potential growth was likely unprecedented. The Aeternal Sky Starfield might not be able topare.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "It''s amazing," she said quickly. Tian Muyang could hear the faint awkwardness in her tone.


    "Of course, it''s amazing," Yang Chaoyue chimed in with a smile. Despite her status, she likely had a closer rtionship with Tian Lingyu than any other member of the Imperial n, mostly attributed to their rivalry and recent couplings by the Divine Emperor''s orders to do things together.


    Tian Lingyu rolled her eyes.


    Yang Chaoyue eyed Tian Lingyu before saying with a mischievous smile: "Here''s a tip forter: Don''t be afraid of its size; it''ll only feel better as you rx more." Feel better?


    Tian Lingyu was instantly taken aback. What was she talking about?


    Tian Muyang and Tian Shangyang were men and instantly understood the meaning, their eyes widening instantly. Thetter coughed out the liquid material he was about to ingest. Yang Chaoyue had no filter!


    Tian Lingyu frowned slightly, and when Yang Chaoyue''s meaning dawned on her, her expression immediately reddened,pletely uncharacteristic of an Earthly Saint of her prestige butpletely on brand with her status as an inexperienced virgin.


    Wasn''t she openly exposing her intentions?


    This bitch!


    Before long, the two were in a spiritual transmission argument.


    Tian Muyang ignored them, focusing on the grand scale of the event.


    The three-week break ended promptly.


    After the set time, subconsciously, everyone sent their attentions to the center stage to catch sight of the astonishing beauty that was the Empress, wondering what type of outfit she would wear today and what kind of aura she would give off for thisst segment.


    Suddenly, silver-colored mist circted throughout the center stage, swirling mysteriously and causing everyone to guess what was happening. The mist wasn''t too thick, nor was it too light. A ripple surged through the World of Eden.


    "I must first say," a voice filled with an extraordinary peerless charm and confidence that could break the heavens echoed throughout the world, "it is an extraordinary honor to have each and everyst one of you participate in this expo of mine." The silver mist gradually started to fade as a tall, immortal-like silhouette emerged at the center, slowly walking forward. With each step, the mist grew thinner and thinner.


    "He''s here!" San Yongli''s eyes brightened.


    "He''s here." Evergod''s eyes brimmed with killing intent.


    "He''s here!" Lin Ming''s fists clenched tightly.


    "He''s here..." Yang Chaoyue, Tian Lingyu, and a few others said gently, their eyes sparkling.


    "He''s here." Tang Xingyun and Tang Baibai said simultaneously, their emotional tones were filled with incredibleplexity.


    "He''s finally here!!" Everyone''s heart raced as the silhouette gradually grew clearer, causing countless cultivators to subconsciously approach the furthest limit that the Projection Link and Proximity Link would allow!


    The silvery mist vanished, revealing the unearthly visage of the man that had single-handedly caused the ushering of the next era.Their eyes widened in surprise as they saw his face, wlessly masculine and peerlessly unique. They knew that Wei Wuyin was said to be handsome! But this...


    As he took center stage, even the Empress and Tian Dingjian, on an objective scale, werecking by just a single level. With a faint smile that caused all sorts of physiological reactions in countless women, ruining an unprecedented number of undergarments, Wei Wuyin arrived garbed in silver alchemist robes and ck clothes beneath.


    "Wee!"


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1289 1283: NDAE, Third Feat

    Wei Wuyin!


    The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, a genuinely recognized Saintmaker on both sides of the spectrum, from cultivator to alchemist, finally took center stage before a crowd numbering in the quintillions! The long-awaited Main Host strode forward, making his appearance with a charismatic bearing and unfathomable presence, generating intensely rippling waves throughout the hearts and minds of the audience with barely any effort!


    If it was only his looks, it would be difficult for a male to experience such an exaggerated series of reactions, but Wei Wuyin''s every gesture, from his smile to each of his words, contained vorful feelings as if they were supported by thews of the world itself.There were those who saw him as domineering and kingly; there were those who saw him as humble and schrly; there were those who saw him as warm and unrestrained; there were those who saw him as charismatic and charming. Regardless of how one saw him, his temperament was beyond reproach and harmonious, serving only to highlight his astonishing looks and exceptional feats.


    Lin Xianxei''s heart began to race nearly twice as fast, a faint blush emerging on her expression as blood rushed to her head. While they''ve talked quite often, even to the extent where Wei Wuyin would arrive as a Spiritual Avatar at times, there wras a notable difference when she sawr him in person.


    While she, like everyone else, was an Avatar of the World of Eden, their senses were iparably realistic, and Wei Wuyin was on center stage with his real body. It was as if they were observing him from inside their homes, looking at him from their open window.


    It was also hard to deny the echoing words in her head.


    "You should not want to find this man. He is everything you seek, foolish girl. All your dreams turned into reality, aspirations fulfilled, and even your future will be abundantly rich in happiness as long as you''re with him; there is nothing you can''t achieve. But..."That day, the Grand Seer had cautioned her from seeking out Wei Wuyin, that the best parts of her life were with him, and doing so would only bring harm to Lin Ming. At first, she thought nothing of it. Then, she had to borrow Wei Wuyin''s name to secure both her and Lin Ming''s life within the True Element Sect by relying on a rumor. It was a short stint, but she was stunned by the vastly different gazes and treatment she received.


    Since then, the thought infected her like an incurable virus that refused to die.


    After a long, long period of agonizing contemtion, including decades of trying to understand who this man named Wei Wuyin was, she came to realize that the Grand Seer''s concerned tone might have been genuine. That day, Lin Ming cursed out the Grand Seer in refusal of her prophecy, but...


    Long ago, she met Wei Wuyin in the Myriad Yore Continent shortly before they left for the Myriad Monarch Sect. At the time, Wei Wuyin was nothing specialpared to Lin Ming. They had a simr cultivation level despite the gap of more than ten years, a notable advantage of Lin Ming. They had simr beginnings, were born in the same ce, and Lin Ming''s initial background was slightly better than Wei Wuyin''s.


    After several decades, they could no longer bepared! Wei Wuyin stood at the forefront, ushering in a new era, while Lin Ming was struggling to rise from the ashes of his ruined reputation. Moreover, Wei Wuyin was slowly, certainly, and intentionally depriving him of all the advantages he had suffered heavily for.


    "But the man before you will suffer from his astonishing brilliance. And if you side with the False Chosen, your dreams will be like ash in your mouth, your aspirations will shatter in the most destructive way, and your future will be led down a bleak and uncertain path."


    "Ash in your mouth," Lin Xianxei couldn''t help but softly mutter those words as she saw Wei Wuyin''s peerless presence that rivaled a young immortal of legend,cking nothing in terms of looks, talent, ability, or backing. Curiosity had once infected her to ask Wei Wuyin if he belonged to a force during their Myriad Yore Continent days, uncertain why a force would neglect such an astonishing talent.


    However, Wei Wuyin was first taken aback and proceeded tough amusingly at her. At the time, she felt that he was being rude, but right after, he informed her that he had never relied on anyone besides the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    That''s right!


    Wei Wuyin boldly and calmly imed that he didn''t have the mysteriously great backing of some profound ancient power or exquisite master. He had reached this point by oveing challenges and establishing himself with his own effort!


    The im waspletely ridiculous! But she couldn''t help but believe it. Why would he feel the need to lie? To her? There was nothing to gain from lying, and if he wanted to, he could simply say he couldn''t talk about it due to certain oaths.


    If what he said was true, all of his feats thus far didn''t just outright outdo the King of Everlore; Wei Wuyin was likely the greatest existence ever born in this world!


    And this figure was foretold by the Grand Seer herself to be her path to everything she ever wanted. How could a woman''s heart not be moved? Even if the Grand Seer hadn''t said that, Wei Wuyin himself was enough to move any woman in this world!


    "..." Lin Ming had heard Lin Xianxei''s mindless muttering, and his fist was clenched so tightly that if he wasn''t an Avatar in the World of Eden, his hands would be dripping with hot blood. The distance that had been bridged from her concern now felt like a chasm. Despite being beside her, he felt as if he couldn''t reach her even with all his efforts.


    Lin Ming''s grey-colored eyes fixated on Wei Wuyin as he moved across the stage, gracefully greeting the World of Eden with that unrivaled smile of his.


    "Outstanding," the woman in San Yongli''s Sea of Consciousness praised wholeheartedly. She might have been an ancient expert, but never had she seen such an exceptional mortal in her life.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "What do you think about him?" San Yongli''s heart clenched for a moment after hearing the woman''s voice. If Wei Wuyin was like her, possessing a Book of Heaven''s Paths, there was bound to be rising conflict.


    "Think of him? He''s unfathomable. That''s what I think. I can''t gather anything except that his body feels in harmony with everything. Nothing iscking at all," the woman answered with a lingering tone of shock in her voice.


    "...No faults?" San Yongli asked. She looked at Wei Wuyin and saw his wless visage, and even she had to say...if shepared him to Tian Yinwu, it was extremely difficult to decide on a winner in the looks department. They had two entirely different types of charm, especially since Wei Wuyin had a greater degree of masculine features, while Tian Yinwu was gentler and calmer. Even still, she couldn''t outright determine who was better.


    "Those eyes," the voice said suddenly.


    San Yongli noticed Wei Wuyin''s radiant silver eyes right then, and her mind instinctivelypared Tian Yinwu''s hazel-golden eyes, and she felt as if just by a little bit...that...


    "No!" She stopped herself from thinking further.


    "Those eyes are familiar," the woman said with uncertainty.


    "Familiar?" But before she could delve into this familiarity, Wei Wuyin finally spoke.


    "I''m not one to speak too much, so I apologize for being concise. Since everyone''s time here is valuable, and I don''t wish to waste even a second with the Chosen King Competition approaching, I''ve decided to push thest segment a little bit ahead of schedule." Wei Wuyin waved his hand, summoning a wide alchemy table with a single cauldron at its center.


    "To remind everyone of what our lovely Primary Host Tian Xiaocheng said, I intend for this Alchemic Expo to possess three feats of the Alchemic Dao, five products of the Neo-Dawn Lineage, and seven bouts of good fortune. I will be taking the lead on thest of each today."Wei Wuyin could feel everyone''s curious gaze, and his smile deepened. "For the third feat, I''ll be showcasing a live concoction of the fifth product. It might not be the most impactful of the four products for certain individuals, but it will be the highest-graded product of the expo."


    Standing before the mystic-graded cauldron, fresh without the slightest wisp of Utmost Purity Mist, Wei Wuyin began to bring out sets of materials. Each material was mystic-graded in quality and essence.


    Everyone was frozen in shock!


    A live concoction?!


    "Shall we begin?" Much to everyone''s shock, Wei Wuyin didn''t use any Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellets! Moreover, he was exerting a faint aura of a Starforce-he was a Starlord! As his aura leaked, information about him did too!


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1290 1284: NDAE, Fifth Product

    Age!


    The intrinsic aura of Wei Wuyin''s life was put on full disy, inevitably revealing his age to the world.


    The Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet may be able to elerate one''s rate of temporal progression rtive to the typical standard, but the zone simrly elerates one''s soul''s age and deteriorates their soulspan without change. If a cultivator spent a hundred years in elerated time flow, they would age by a hundred years!


    NINETY-FIVE!


    NINETY-FIVE YEARS OLD!!!


    While Wei Wuyin had an inconsistent aura throughout, such as his body''s age wasn''t consistent with his soul''s age, this would only have been an issue if the body was considerably older, but Wei Wuyin''s body was barely five months old. This likely meant that Wei Wuyin had just formted a strange Astral Physique that likely utilized a form of Nascent Energy.


    The usage of Nascent Energy to revitalize the physical body was often a tactic that female Evil Cultivators used to maintain their beauty and looks without signs of falsity, often relying on seduction and misguidance of their age and experience to lure in their prey. However, it wasn''t exclusively meant for that as Nascent Energy had exceptional properties.


    But none of that mattered! What did, however, was Wei Wuyin''s age! It was extremely consistent with his rumored birth year!


    What did this mean?


    He hadn''t used any form of elerated time to progress in his practice of the Alchemic Dao or the progression of his cultivation base! What?!


    "Five months..." A figure in an obscure corner of the World of Eden caught on to this detail. He instantly sent this information to a starfield far, far away.


    Countless individuals had thought that Wei Wuyin''s recent sess madeplete sense given that he was always talented as an alchemist since his Everlore Starfield days, and just like the King of Everlore, he was given gargantuan wings when he entered into a starfield rich in legacies and experience. Given several hundred years, he was bound to be an astonishing figure of the Alchemic Dao!


    Now, they all had to reevaluate their thoughts as his true age was freely exposed.


    Evergod''s expression gradually grew increasingly darker by the second. There was a light of vicious light brewing within his gaze and a rampaging storm of rage, fear, and other negative emotions within his heart. Why? Because Wei Wuyin, at ny-five, was positioning himself to concoct a product!


    And as an Alchemic Saint, no, as an alchemist in general, how could he not deduce from the brought out materials that he was going to attempt to concoct a mystic-graded product? He would be a total freaking idiot if he didn''t realize what the third feat was by now!


    Unfortunately, the realization only exacerbated his negative emotions tenfold. A younger copy of the King of Everlore was something he could handle, someone who would live in his shadows, but...this was something entirely different.


    If he seeded...


    No! He can''t!


    Wei Wuyin was a mere mortal, not someone in possession of an Alchemic Soul, so there was ABSOLUTELY no chance that he could sessfully concoct a mystic-graded product. After all, the sessful concoction of a product wasn''t limited to simply based on skill or converted energy quality! For those of the Mystic-Rank, one had to resist the active bacsh of energies while simultaneously exerting a level of fine control of the materials'' essences and energies through the seven aspects of alchemy-Extraction, Growth, Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, and Fusion.


    A mortal couldn''t handle mystic-graded materials and process them through each of those difficult stages without a Mystic Soul or an Alchemic Astral Soul! As an Alchemic Saint, he could proudly say that this was aw that couldn''t be defied within the Dao of Alchemy!Why was this the case? He didn''t know, but he knew it was the case!


    Of course, Wei Wuyin was fully aware of why; the agreements and harmony of the Daos were why, and there were certain limitations in ce to prevent an unnecessary ovep. Only by using the Alchemic Dao or other forms of epted unions could the Mortal and Mystic Dao be unified seamlessly, allowing mortals to perform feats meant for those of Ascended beings!


    However, Wei Wuyin never had to consider trying to defy the Daos to break this rule; he already possessed an Alchemic Soul!


    Lin Xianxei''s eyes brightened again, and her lips couldn''t resist smiling with wild anticipation. She held her two hands against her chest. The thought of Wei Wuyin trying to achieve this to finalize his first expo was heart-pounding! For some odd reason, she believed he could!


    Yang Chaoyue''s heart was pounding with even greater ferocity than Lin Xianxei''s. She was already aware of Wei Wuyin''s age and the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet, but she was not aware of him trying to concoct a mystic-graded product!


    "There''s no way!" Tian Shangyang eximed disbelievingly, his jaws nearly dropping as Wei Wuyin calmly continued to extract ample ingredients for his concoction. By now, he recognized quite a few of them, such as a Mystic-World Essence Stone, and they were all mystic-graded!


    "Luo Ning...I can understand-the King of Everlore achieved it with his Alchemic Astral Soul with no trailzers or legacies to speak of, and Luo Ning had every advantage with proven talent that had been abandoned and unrealized. But Wei Wuyin..." Tian Muyang was so shaken that he forgot to address Wei Wuyin using his title.


    "Can he do it?!" Tian Lingyu asked as she wet her lips with her pink tongue. Luo Ning''s ascension was a shocker, but Wei Wuyin was merely ny-five years old! Her eyes fixated on that handsome figure with an unconcerned light of admiration, passion, and desire.


    "If he does," Tian Dingjian arrived within the Imperial n''s area heside Tian Lingyu, no longer trying to conceal herself through istion, and continued: "The heavens will be overturned."


    While the hype surrounding Wei Wuyin was elevating with each passing second, none was aware that Wei Wuyin had an Alchemic Astral Soul. He had already overturned the heavens by maintaining hisbat abilities! By surviving the Cmities of Hell as a Mortal! By challenging The World! By peering into the Heavenly Daos! By bing the FIRST-EVER Mortal Saint Alchemist! By! By! By!


    Wei Wuyin''s entire existence seemed to be defying the heavens and all expectations that it may have! Since the day he inherited the Bloodline of Sin, to him, he had no other way to survive!


    Wei Wuyin finishedpiling all the materials needed for his product. They were all at the Mystic-Earth grade, varying from low to peak in quality, excluding the single Mystic-World Essence Stone, but they were all essential. He took a slow, steady breath as he readied himself. All outside influences were blocked and his mind gained an unprecedented state of calm.


    Briefly, he visualized a shadowy figure that had always towered over him unknowingly. Every step he took, whether he''d like to admit it or not was in constantparison, and had never been able to exceed him.


    While Wei Wuyin became a Mortal Saint Alchemist, the King of Everlore concocted a ninth-grade product at the Qi Condensation Realm!While Wei Wuyin had created heaven-defying products, was the Everlore Ascension Pill not the most heaven-defying product there was?When Wei Wuyin acquired the King of Everlore''s legacy from the Everlore Vault, he came to realize that the King of Everlore was by no means ordinary! While his feats seemed exceptional, few knew that he had concocted a product that assisted him in oveing the Mystic Ascension Realm!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The Everlore Mortal Ascension Pill!


    This was a Mystic-World grade product!!


    What did this mean?


    The King of Everlore didn''t just concoct a ninth-grade product at the Qi Condensation Realm, but he concocted a Mystic-World graded product as a STARLORD!


    AS A MORTAL!!!


    As for why the King of Everlore didn''t trigger his Worldly Awakening of a True Saint at that time, only happening yearster, it was likely because the King of Everlore simply contained the phenomenon! This wasn''t impossible, and there were many ways to do so. Perhaps he had a treasure or spell to do so? Regardless, he had! And twice at that!


    Wei Wuyin had to admit-the man deserved to be King.


    But today, Wei Wuyin was no longer willing to take it slow'' and sit within his shadow. Fairly, he sought to escape.


    Today, he rose above that shadow to cast his own! Perhaps they''ll stand shoulder to shoulder, or perhaps not, but Wei Wuyin had no intentions to hide his brilliance any longer nor im an unfair advantage by hiding who he was.


    "Are you ready?" Wei Wuyin calmly asked.


    "Yes!" Eden replied.


    Within Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness, Eden''s Star Core started to exude seven-colored brilliant light exuding the aura of the Alchemic Dao!


    From Wei Wuyin''s dantian, two Astral Souls roared to life! Ori and King began to exert their aura, causing the stage to rumble as if a thunderbolt had erupted! His hair and robes danced and bellowed about wildly as if assaulted by rampant winds.


    BOOSH!!


    "...!!!" The crowd stood there stunned.


    "What?!" The Boundless Martial High King''s eyes bulged as he leaned back, his schrly look ruined by the sheer shock on his face!


    The Soul Saint King''s heart almost stopped.


    The Fated Royalty and their overseer all froze.


    The elites of the starfield, all the Ascended beings, and countless that understood what they were seeing all felt as if lightning had struck their souls. Three?


    Wei Wuyin...


    ...was emitting the auras of three Astral Souls!


    And one of them! ONE OF THEM WAS!!!


    Wei Wuyin summoned forth his Alchemic Starforce, bringing with its the utmost purity that rivaled even Earthly Saints! He grabbed a material and proceeded to execute his Extraction Cultivation Method!


    Today, during the concoction of the fifth product, Wei Wuyin revealed his Alchemic Soul to the world!


    ---------


    Mass release by the author today, listening to hismunity about the slow release, massive respect to him. Please, if you''re able to, support him on patreon or ko-fi, to help with Official Art for his characters, it would really help him. Of course, if you can''t, that ispletely fine.


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1291 1285: NDAE, Seventh Fortune

    "THREE?!"


    "AN ALCHEMIC SOUL?!?!"


    Wei Wuyin held nothing back after revealing Eden, exuding a distinct aura of Alchemical Energies. Its purity, quality, density, and intensity were all at levels that Earthly Saints would find difficult to convert properly, even with time. This energy was stable and natural, without any signs of having been transformed through an externally designed method.


    But that wasn''t all; Wei Wuyin''s Dantian-contained Astral Souls, the Alpha Origin Soul, and Omega Saber Soul exerted the faintest aura, roaring out their existence from the background! Unfortunately, the spectators could only determine that those two souls were an Elemental Origin Soul and Saber Soul.


    With his soul age freely disyed, his cultivation base revealed, and three Astral Souls exposed, Wei Wuyin kept focusing as the first process of alchemy started. He diligently, quietly, and perfectly began extracting the mystic-graded essence and energies from each material before him. The first material''s method was tailored perfectly to the material''s age, type, attribute, and species, bringing forth a wless extraction of sky-blue radiance. The sky-blue radiance poured into an alms bowl at the side, filling it to the absolute top with light and liquid.


    Then, Wei Wuyin switched Extraction Methods; the second material experienced a different type of extraction, causing a scarlet brilliance to roar to light as the essence was once again wlessly extracted and poured into another alms bowl! Not only was the extraction process iparably smooth, but the pace at which it was done was mind-blowing!


    FREESTYLE PROCESS!


    ADVANCED METHOD!!


    The Freestyle Process that Wei Wuyin utilized was fundamentally different from the Predetermined Process and the typical Freestyle Process, a very different style of concoction. The Freestyle Process typically used seven distinct methods toplete a concoction process, but that was at its minimum requirement. Alchemists who relied on this focused on increasing their production quality by getting the best out of the process.


    The Predetermined Process focused on Mastery rather than flexibility, aiming at skillfully exerting the same Extraction, Growth, Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, and Fusion. Alchemists who relied on this focused on increasing their sess rate by being consistent above all else.


    "How is this possible?!" The Radiant Wave Alchemic Sovereign, the Twilight Alchemic Sovereign, and every single other Mortal Sovereign Alchemist asked nearly the same question simultaneously in their hearts. How could Wei Wuyin have an Alchemic Soul?!


    By the time most of them gathered their thoughts, Wei Wuyin was already extracting the fourth material into a fourth alms bowl. Eventually, they mostly calmed down their chaotic thoughts and intensely gazed at Wei Wuyin.


    "Thi-this...this makes sense!" San Luoyang eximed in realization. At first, many believed that Wei Wuyin was using an Alchemic Proxy or a uniquely designed Alchemical Method that could generate greater levels of refined alchemical Energies to assist him in the concoction process. Otherwise, how else could he have be a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist prior to reaching the Ascended level?


    Given his mysterious background and the fact this was a well-known method that some Alchemists relied on to increase their sess rate and production quality, this made sense at the time! This was especially so when the Armored Saint and Wu Yu were regarded as Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knights. Why?


    Because Alchemic Knights weren''t solely meant to protect an alchemist, but since their cultivation bases often greatly exceeded their Alchemists, they could assist them by converting their Mystic Power into Alchemical Power via the typical conversion method!


    Sam Luoyang was a step ahead of most in realizing that this all made sense, and the eyes of most turned his way from all over the world, all trying to understand what he could mean. How could any of this make sense?


    San Luoyang didn''t hold back after realizing the elites of the world were looking to him for an exnation. As a globally recognized Alchemic Saint, he didn''t feel the slightest hint of pressure. "During the early years of the King of Everlore, there was a cultivator by the name of the Sacred Elven Queen who cultivated the Multi-World n''s lineage method and had given birth to three different Spirits of Cultivation after modifying it. Seeing how Wei Wuyin likely cultivated that method, it makes sense that he has three Spirits of Cultivation and not two."


    "..." The crowd was silent as they stared at San Luoyang. The Tri-Vision Alchemic Saint had answered the one question people simply didn''t care about. So what if he had two, three, or seven Spirits of Cultivation? There were quite a few cultivators, even amongst their Chosen, that had multiple spirits. While there had never been a Starlord with multiple Astral Souls, due to the nature of the Star Core''s formation process, which included the assimtion of one''s entire cultivation, it wasn''t that shocking to see.


    The most important detail wasn''t how Wei Wuyin acquired three; it was how he acquired three different Astral Souls, with one of them being an Alchemic Soul!


    Furthermore, he still possessed hisbat abilities!


    This was the most important!


    "I..." San Luoyang was stumped. While all of Wei Wuyin''s feats could be exined with him already possessing an Alchemic Soul, none of that was as relevant as how he possessed an Alchemic Soul alongside two others and maintained hisbat prowess!


    The discussions went wild!


    Wei Wuyin had justpleted the eleventh extraction when an unexpected voice that hadn''t shown itself until now resounded!


    "It''s possible that Alchemic Sovereign Wei cultivates a unique istion method that segregated his Alchemic Soul''s intrinsic properties away from his innate energies, only releasing it in intermittent bursts, such as now." The voice instantly deliberately highlighted that person''s existence, showcasing their appearance to the world.


    The Imperial Advisor!


    She was tall, middle-aged, with an elegance that spoke of the quality of her temperament and wisdom. Her primly-styled grey hair stood out, adding a touch of age to her presence. Those closed eyes of hers made people feel as if they couldn''t read her at all.


    Simr to the Sky-Zenith Alchemic Saint, she had maintained a distance from the Imperial n''s main group. When she appeared, she instantly enlightened quite a few minds as they felt that it was indeed a possible method to approach this issue. Istion!


    A few other theories had been thrown in but were swiftly argued against and dismissed.


    The discussion went to another level!


    While everyone was engrossed in this, from throughout the World of Eden, new members began to show themselves.


    "His Majesty is finally deciding to no longer hold back, I see." A smug grin and a bald head were the two features one would instantly notice in Zu Zun! The demon Ascendant was alongside Bei Yunhan.


    "Aren''t you happy?" Bei Yunhanmented while rolling his eyes.


    "Of course I am! It''s about time the world understood just how amazing His Majesty really is!" Zu Zun proudly eximed.


    "...An Alchemist that can kill a Demi-Mortal Lord, beneath the age of a hundred..." Hong Chunhua was beside them. They had been together since the early days of the Ascendants. And while they had taken leadership of their own units, with Hong Chunhua being the boss of the entire Legion, they were still a tightly-knit group of inseparable friends.


    Unlike the rest of the world, the Ascendants fully believed that Xun Yicao had been killed on that day. While being a Timelord, Wei Wuyin one-shotted a Demi-Mortal Lord. Moreover, he had an Alchemic Soul!


    There was no facet of talent that he wascking at all. He was at the highest possible limits in terms of cultivation speed, level, or skill.


    Li Yungu was crunching on some sunflower seeds while eyeing Wei Wuyin, "His Majesty can already dominate the world. There''s no need to feel worried, Boss." In a non-official capacity, they referred to Hong Chunhua as ''Boss'' instead of ''First Commander''.


    "..." Hong Chunhua didn''t respond. Who knew the ripples this would cause in the future?


    Wei Wuyinpleted all eighty-one extractions in under six days. His technique was perfect, causing Alchemists to gradually grow silent as they observed wholeheartedly. He was wlessly executing an Advanced Freestyle Process without the slightest incongruity within any of his actions. Some of the Extraction Methods belonged to well-known Alchemists; some were even among those currently present!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t stop as he began the Growth Stage of the Alchemical Process. He started to formte hand-seals as strands of Alchemical Power split apart and poured into each of the eighty-one alms bowls. The radiance within some bowls increased while others dimmed.


    "A Multi-Growth Method?!" Eyes bulged from their sockets as Wei Wuyin executed a method typically reserved for a type of mass production assembly line! Moreover, he was doing so using eighty-one different materials!


    Each strand of Alchemical Power contained its own unique Growth Method! The degree of concentration and skill this required wasn''t small. No! It was insane!


    "It seems I have to work harder," Na Xinyi was standing amongst the Dark Yin Pce''s forces. She faintly smiled, not feeling the slightest bit daunted by Wei Wuyin''s extraordinary growth as an Alchemist. She still intended to establish her legend, one not one whit inferior to Wei Wuyin''s.


    For cultivators, this wasn''t based on skill but on the limits of the cultivation path they could reach. This was what Long Chen believed, and while it hade from him, there was some truth to it. She had all her life to establish the greatest legend she could. And more importantly, Wei Wuyin would be supporting her throughout.


    Even now, was she not hiding her brilliance from the world? When fully exposed, the world as a whole would know her name.


    After three days, Wei Wuyin finished the Growth Process.


    "His Alchemical Power is so terrifyingly powerful!" An Alchemic Sovereignmented disbelievingly. Wei Wuyin was a Starlord, yet his Alchemical Power was not the slightest bit inferior to most Earthly Saints in any way! This was the benefit of having an Alchemic Soul, but not even Luo Ning was remotely close to this quality!


    "This likely has to do with the difference in their Innate Alchemic Talents," San Luoyang said thoughtfully. It seemed pretty clear that Wei Wuyin was far more talented than Luo Ning, and not by a small margin. It was once said that raw Alchemic Talent could exceed conventional beliefs. For example, despite not having an Alchemic Soul, there have been cultivators at the Mortal Realms who could convert Alchemical Force to have a simr quality as the Alchemical Power of lower-stage Ascended beings.


    While rare, these cultivators were often high-level Alchemists rtive to their cultivation base. Xun Yicao was one of them. However, he refused to be an Alchemic Soul cultivator.


    The following process was Containment. This method was extremely difficult! Wei Wuyin proceeded to execute a single Containment Method, pouring all eighty-one extracted energies and essences that experienced considerable growth in their intrinsic quality, prepping them for further refinement, into his cauldron.


    The cauldron might be mystic-graded, but it was entirely ordinary. Besides its quality, it was a fresh cauldron with very few assisting formations etched onto its surface.


    "He doesn''t seem to want anyone to say that his feat is based on the quality or functions of his cauldron," Tian Dingjian finally regained her mental calm as she lightlymented. She was a fellow Alchemic Soul cultivator and waspletely aware of its drawbacks and ws.


    Tian Xiaolu had a unique ancient method to avoid those drawbacks, and since one existed, how could another not? This thought did little to calm her turbulent emotions, especially as envy spread across her heart alongside unrestrained greed! While Tian Xiaolu''s method was impossible for her...


    If she could obtain this method of istion, perhaps...just perhaps...


    "I agree," the Boundless Martial High King said while unleashing the biggest sigh of awe in his heart.


    At this point, all the elites and powerhouses of the entire world were gathered via Proximity and Projection Links, no longer segregated by anything.


    The process of Containment went smoothly as all eighty-one essences and energies were brought together without the slightest disharmony. This stage was often the most precarious because the Growth Stage often increased the vtility of these extracted essences and energies, and their shes have led to the most deaths of amateur alchemists.


    By the eleventh day, Wei Wuyin was starting the fourth process-Refinement!


    "I always knew he was special," A gigantic azure-scaled dragon with a single horn said through mental transmission. A lovely figure in blood-colored robes mixed with inner clothes of ck and white sat on its forehead, her eyes gleaming with happiness and excitement.


    They were Ann and Xue Yifei! Beneath Ann were countless intelligent beasts that were obediently quiet, all observing Wei Wuyin''s figure as he performed movements that beguiled the mind, controlling copious amounts of Alchemical Power with the skill of a Grand Maestro.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Oh? I remember you telling me that you thought of eating him at one point because of how arrogant he was?" Xue Yifei smiled as she leaned closer as if to get a better look at her husband. The love and heat in her eyes were hard to miss by even the blind.


    "Eh? You''re misremembering! I said I was tempted to feed him cause he was so precious! You know. Precious!" Anu''srge eyes shifted in guilt.


    The World of Eden''s audience soon became fully engrossed by the innate beauty of Wei Wuyin''s technique, falling into a lull of appreciated silence. As he refined the gathered essence and energy into a single whole, causing a beautiful array of spurting radiance and harmonious sounds reminiscent of music, the entire world went silent.


    From time to time, Mystic Rune fragments would flutter out of the cauldron, threatening to unleash mayhem, but Wei Wuyin urately brought each into a state of serenity, lightly pushing them back into the cauldron. It seemed utterly effortless!


    Only after the thirty-third day did he finish, and it seemed as if time itself had simply passed everyone by in the blink of an eye.


    "What is he concocting?" The material that had just been refined in the cauldron exuded a terrifying aura!


    "..." Evergod felt as if giant ants were crawling upon his entire body. His negative emotions had been boiling since Wei Wuyin revealed his Alchemic Soul. The image of that man! That silver-eyed bastard from all those years ago shed endlessly within his mind alongside all sorts of repressed memories.


    Now, oveying with it was the image of another silver-eyed bastard! He didn''t know when, but he had started gnashing his teeth with a feral expression. The killing intent in his heart threatened to spew over, and those in the area had subconsciously stepped aside with worrying and fearful gazes.


    Tian Dingjian nced at Evergod''s state, which seemed to be on the verge of aplete breakdown, but she didn''tment on that. She instead answered the other question, "Without a doubt, a mystic-graded product. But it''s strange..."


    "You''ve noticed it too?" San Luoyang instantly chimed in.


    "Oh?" The Imperial Advisor alerted them of her presence, clearly intending to jump into the conversation.


    The two Alchemic Saints had experience with mystic-graded products vastly exceeding everyone else. While San Luoyang may have taken a shortcut thanks to San Yongli''s treasure, he had participated in many joint sessions of Mystic-Earth grade product concoctions, oftentimes leading them.


    "Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Dao is not at the Alchemic Saint level, but the way he moves show''s a deft understanding of manipting mystic essence and energies. It''s almost as if he had done so for a long, long time," Tian Dingjian noted.


    "You''re right; Alchemic Sovereign Wei''s skill with mystic-graded materials is considerably higher than mine, showcasing a degree of practice and experience that couldn''t be gained without continuous concoction." San Luoyang said without any shame, frowming as he did. Skilled Alchemists could easily understand another alchemist''s level while they were concocting. It was subtle, but it had to do with the way the Alchemic Dao moved.


    Wei Wuyin was undeniably a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist! But the way he moved made him seem like an experienced Earthly Saint Alchemist!


    "Simtions?" The Imperial Advisor asked.


    "Possibly," Tian Dingjian softly replied.


    It was hard to reason out such perfect skill with only mental simtions. There was a practical element in it.


    "He''s already starting the Creation Process!" Mu Yura eximed as her heterochromatic eyes shone brightly. Her words caused many to realize that Wei Wuyin wasn''t taking any breaks, simply pushing forth!


    One of the main reasons alchemists took an exceptionally long time was to recover their Alchemical Energies, Alchemical Forces, and Alchemical Power. These things either required a conversion method or diligent cultivation to replenish-almost always both unless one had an Alchemic Soul.


    What was converted would rarely be sufficient to undergo the entire process. They would slow down and gradually recover their energies while maintaining the bnce of whatever process they were at.


    The Creation Process determined the state of the product-Pill, Pellet, Paste, or Elixir. This would also give them some understanding of what type of product he was creating, given the various materials used.


    "It''s a pill!" San Luoyang pointed out.


    "It is," Tian Dingjian calmly concurred.


    The other Alchemic Sovereigns had no ce to say anything more, but their excitement began to bubble. If, at first, they believed that Wei Wuyin would unhesitatingly fail the concoction as a mortal, with his Alchemic Soul revealed, the doubt vanished like snow on a hot day.


    Their hearts have already been swayed into believing, especially after watching the sheer beauty of Wei Wuyin''s technique.


    "Will he run out of energy?" Mu Yura asked in concern. If Wei Wuyin didn''t pace himself and kept speeding through the process, there was a chance that his Starforce would dry out and leave him in a precarious position.


    "..." This concern began to echo in everyone''s hearts.


    Yet Wei Wuyin seemed like a bottomless chasm of energy, unleashing floods of it as he began to shape the refined energy and essences into its state of existence.


    "He has three Star Cores!" The Soul Saint King remarked, reminding everyone that Wei Wuyin had three times the amount of Alchemical Force than the typical Starlord.


    "Three!" Understanding started to dawn on many as they realized why Wei Wuyin was pushing through so fearlessly.


    "Are you suggesting that his two other Astral Cores can contain Alchemical Starforce too?" The Imperial Advisor asked curiously.


    "If not, how could he possibly keep this type of expenditure up? Moreover, it is not very different from conversion methods." The Soul Saint King stated firmly.


    The pill''s shape had fully formed in the cauldron. Wei Wuyin''s hand-seals had been well-timed as bursts of varied Alchemical Force kept the pill consistent despite the continuous threat to unravel. The pill, however, seemed slightly faint in substance and radiance.


    Wei Wuyin stared into his cauldron for an entire day, his silver eyes gleaming with light.


    "What is he doing?" A princess asked as her heart fiercely pounded.


    "Shh!" Tian Lingyu put her hand over the princess'' mouth. Thest two steps of the Alchemical Process, Transformation, and Fusion, were extremely dangerous and sensitive. The slightest mishaps were sufficient to cause all the past effort to be wasted. Luo Ning nearly failed her Fusion Process.


    WOOSH!


    Without any prior indication, Wei Wuyin''s palms reached out and sped the pill between them. With a slow, violent roar, they unleashed an explosive sound!


    Wei Wuyin was the type of alchemist who performed both the Transformation and Fusion Processes in one domineering act! His actions were obscenely reckless, but his exceptionally heaven-defying concoction times were due to these reckless actions!


    For example, throughout the entire process, Wei Wuyin never once used his Spiritual Sense!


    For example, Wei Wuyin never once paused his concoctions at any stage!


    For example, Wei Wuyin applied the Growth Process to each simultaneously, not spending time on them individually!


    All of this had cut down what could''ve taken several years to decades into three months!


    As his hands mped down fiercely, Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes prated through his palms, seeing the rampant energies and essences that refused to fuse perfectly. They desired freedom through violence! But who was Wei Wuyin?


    He was the first Mortal Saint Alchemist!


    Without even being able to manipte Mystic Energies, he could concoct transcendent ninth-grade products. Now that he was at the Star Core Phase, his Starforce capable of interacting with mystic energies at the lowest possible level, how could he possibly fail to subdue this pathetic resistance?!


    As veins began to bulge on his hands and arms, Wei Wuyin poured an unfathomable amount of Alchemical Force vastly exceeding what any Starlord should be able to possess, sufficient to drown a small starfield several times over!


    A woman observed Wei Wuyin calmly from afar, sitting atop a winged beast. Her ck hair and ck eyes were unfathomably pure, without the slightest turbidity. The woman and beast weren''t alone; a barefooted, long-haired beastman sat to her right; a shadowy indistinct figure covered in void-ck mist that absorbed light stayed to her left; directly beneath the winged beast was a young woman with a pair of resplendent golden eyes; behind the winged beast was a man with an empty quiver on his back, his eyes closed yet it felt as if he could see all.


    These six existences were together.


    "Here ites," the ck-haired, ck-eyed woman said. The aura of the six started to solidify as they readied themselves.


    "Kree!" The winged beast cried out.


    "This...isn''t a Mystic-Earth product!" Evergod''s eyes widened as he blurted out in his shock!


    "What?!" The field of powerhouses all had changes in their expressions. Before they could discuss further, the world started to tremble!Not just the World of Eden! THE REAL WORLD!!


    "IMPOSSIBLE! IT''S...IT''S..." Evergod''s eyes nearly shot out of his sockets in both worlds.


    BOOM!!


    A wave-like surging quake erupted. A sensation of pressure against one''s body, mind, and spirit. That feeling of being surrounded, engulfed, and then tightly strangled.


    SPIRITQUAKE!


    The Imperial Advisor''s calm shattered for the first time in countless years as her almost always closed eyes jolted open, revealing a burst of blinding light!


    "A WORLD AWAKENING OF A TRUE SAINT?!"

 Chapter 1292 1286: Out Of The Shadow

    A precursor to the grandest incident known in the Sealed Region eighty-thousand years of written history was unfolding yet again today, on the eve of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo''s final feat!


    The third feat!


    The fifth product!


    The seventh fortune!


    Wei Wuyin had promised that thisst segment would showcase his words, either spoken himself or by his elegant and beautiful mouthpiece that was Tian Xiaocheng, and he was delivering on all fronts!


    Everyone''s hearts were deeply, unfathomably, incredibly, indescribably, and utterly shaken by the rising tension of the Spiritquake! Their Spirit of Cultivations, from the lowest Heart of Qi to the highest Mystic Soul, reacted with vigorous shivers and stifled howls.


    There was no expert, no gender, no race, no species, and no existence that wasn''t stunned by this phenomenon! Unlike before, where Wei Wuyin''s artificially invoked, multiyered Soul Idol Tribtion had emted the feeling of a Spiritquake, this was the genuine article, and there was no way those of the highest in the hierarchy of cultivation could remain silent.


    In the Aeternal Sky Domain of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, an existence sat firmly,zily, yet arrogantly upon a throne. They lifted their chin slightly, opening their eyes. From the depths of their pupils was the fantastical radiance of endlessly beautiful stars, as if it contained the vast cosmos and more.


    "So it''s true-you are the prophesized Nine World''s Blessed. Still, I''ll need you to cooperate just this once." They slowly lifted their right arm, causing a wave of vigorous Mystic Power, far exceeding an ordinary Earthly Saint, to surge forth. The wave flowed into the Dark Void and then twisted violently until a single strand of condensed power remained. The strand of power exuded the brilliance of a thousand stars.


    WOOSH!


    The strand entered the Aeternal Sky Star in the blink of an eye. It burrowed into the sr star without any resistance.


    "It''s almost time," the existence muttered as they lowered their right arm and closed their eyes. Unbeknownst to the rest of the world, within the molten core of the Aeternal Sky Star existed a realm-a single objectid dormant within that unique realm.


    Within the All-Fury Starfield, thergest Shadow Egg of the Sealed Regions, the violet-robed figure stared at the shadowy mirror, their body trembling slightly.


    "What type of monster are you?" The violet-robed figure''s voice quivered as they spoke, showcasing their surprise, fear, and disbelief. Not only had a mere mortal brought forth four heaven-defying products that would certainly change the entire cultivation climate of this world, but they were invoking a Worldly Awakening of a True Saint!


    For the first time in a long time, they were thankful that they decided to negotiate a peaceful solution. They no longer thought Wei Wuyin''s earlier threat was empty bluster but genuine thoughts. With that alone, he hastily sent forth an order to recall his insidious ns to excavate the location of the third node.


    It was all but guaranteed that the former Hcptasage Pir Ster Region was the housing location for it, but with Wei Wuyin determined to protect it, there was little reason to stir the pot and provoke a creature of such monstrous power! Oath-Bound loopholes? Trying to scheme? All of his ns dissipated like thin smoke in a vicious hurricane.


    "..."


    Ster Nest.


    A soft grumbling resounded from beneath the strange ground surface of the Steller Nest. A turbulent rumbling erupted, yet besides the tiny, barely noticeable fissure growing slightly thicker, there was no other response.


    "Another one?"


    Devastated remains of the Everlore Starfield.


    The Tiangou remained in her slumber, entirely undisturbed as she had seemingly entered an unfathomably deep sleep. The Spiritquake did little more than cause her to wiggle her nose. However, a cyan-colored existence within the depths of an intact Secret Realm stared at the world beyond, observing the profound changes across the Sealed Region''s worldscape.


    He was a silent observer since his duty-bound oath had been reduced to an impossible task, especially since there were no longer any living beings to take the trials.


    "Hahaha! I knew it! He was bound to be incredibly outstanding!" The Worldly Saint-turned-Spiritformughed heartily. Then, his piercing gaze became profound as he observed the Spiritual Network World. "So many of those old dogs are finally awakening. It must be on the verge of escaping soon. What should I do? Hm."


    The cyan-colored existence was none other than Wang Yutian! The overseer of the Elementus Chosen Trial and the Myriad Dao Pces.


    From within San Yongli''s mind, the soul-containing, mind-nurturing treasure glowed faintly. The woman inside released a soft sound of surprise despite her shock at Wei Wuyin''s actions. She sent her Spiritual Sense out from San Yongli''s real body, finding a trace of a familiar aura in the Dark Void above.


    "Alive? So he did escape." The woman''s voice was filled with a little hint of anger and helplessness. Eventually, the softest sigh was released. "You can''t me me for this-I want to live too."


    After saying this, the woman entered a somber silence.


    The Spiritquake was merely the beginning of the Worldly Awakening of a True Saint. Like the True Earthly Recognition, the True Worldly Recognition was a phenomenon of great potential benefit for all those blessed enough to witness its brilliance.


    Throughout the entire Heptasage Pir Ster Region, including the Defiant Dawn, Mystic Runes manifested. These runes were of varying colors; some were blue, others were crimson, a few were jet-ck, and there were even crystalline Mystic Runes!


    Wu Yu was sitting cross-legged on the peak of the Eternal Monarch Sect''s highest mountain, observing the situation from his perch. By his side was the valiant Lady Clearwind. They, too, had been connected with the World of Eden from the very beginning, observing withoutmenting or engaging, as previously instructed.


    Without any prior warning, directly before Wu Yu, a sanguine World Rune appeared. It exuded a thick bloody aura that contained a feeling as if it contained the entire world itself! Wu Yu''s eyes opened as he focused his attention on the rune. From within his Imperial Mystic Soul, the sanguine World Rune borne from the Blood Origin Method began to glow brilliantly, seemingly resonating with it.


    "Worldly Awakening!" Wu Yu softly muttered as he reached out, but just as his fingers were about to touch the edges of this rune, his Imperial Mystic Soul howled softly. His eyes darted as his Third Grand Transformation was instinctivelv initiated. A rune containing boundless and endlessly infinite stars in animated and continuous motion arrived, bearing simr aesthetic characteristics to his Grand Transformations.


    "Exalted Heaven World R?-ine!" Wu Yu''s hand moved past the sanguine rune, touching the starry one. It ballooned before exploding, stumbling into gossamer strands that Mowed into? his be. His eyes zed over; he had been forcefully pushed into a state of surreptitious enlightenment!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Lady Clearwind also saw a Mystic Rune, one that she had never seen before in her entire lifetime. In her state of bewilderment, she reached out curiously and experienced the same thing as Wu Yu.


    She wasn''t the only one.


    Across the Sealed Regions, numerous fortunate individuals received such miraculous blessings.


    While the general gains of an endless formation of Mystic Runes of the Ways of Mysticism formted at a far greater rity than the True Earthly Recognition, specific individuals were met with a type of unbelievable fortune that would follow them until the Eighth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the absolute limits of the Mystic-World''s reach!


    Wei Wuyin''s hands were tightly sped around the pill; his silver eyes had long since been overwhelmed by the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence. The nucleus of his Alchemic Stars, the Mystic Star that acted as its core, rapidly expanded, forming a four-pointed star-like existence that touched upon the edges of the iris, breaching the pupils'' dark sea. It exuded an aura of endless permutations and transformations of all things beneath the heavens!


    Wei Wuyin instantly obtained information from the Alchemic Dao! This was its eptance, a sign that Wei Wuyin was worthy of its notice!If the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence he originally had was given a stage, then it could be considered the middle stage of development, or the second level of the Alchemic Stars following the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality! Now, his Alchemic Stars had experienced an unimaginably drastic increase no less inferior than the progression of Intent from the Awakened Stage to the World Heart Stage!


    Third Level of the Alchemic Stars!


    The Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity!


    While differing by only two words, the difference was as great as the space between the earth and the sky!


    A gush of information flowed into his mind. But as it did, he felt a continuous prick at the back of his head! Instinctively, he looked at his right arm.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 21 Years.


    Karmic Luck Value: 217,663.3 -? 195,754.0.


    Wei Wuyin watched as over twenty thousand Karmic Luck Value was siphoned from his Bloodline of Sin tattoo! Within the air, the aura of the Heavenly Daos ran rampant. If the previous thousand-point-valued Karmic Surge was a tiny ssh in a pool, this feeling was like seeing an iing tsunami!


    Wei Wuyin could feel that the Heavenly Daos was seizing control over his fortune, manipting the blessings of the Worldly Awakening of a True Saint, and he felt the karmic ties of hispanions quiver!


    Before Na Xinyi, a ck rune with a yin chill manifested.


    Before Xue Yifei, twin runes of ck and white bound together in a strange unification manifested. Shockingly, there was a faint blood-red rune at its tail, as if it was mistakenly pulled from somewhere.


    Before Wu Baozhai, a starry rune manifested.


    Before Yue Songli, an amethyst rune manifested.


    Before Ma Zheng, a silvery rune manifested, producing ripples throughout all three dimensions of space.


    Before Ai Yin, an earthly brown rune manifested that seemed to contain the heaviness ofs.


    Before Si De, a grey rune effusing destion and desire to siphon all things healthy manifested.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes remainedpletely calm as he felt the raging interference of the Heavenly Daos capitalizing on this event. He lowered his gaze to the pill between his palms and faintly smiled.


    "No longer will I walk beneath your shadow, but side to side with my own legend." Wei Wuyin softly said as his words echoed across the entire World of Eden, announcing to everyone: "Today, I, the Neo-Dawn Alchemist, have be a Worldly Saint Alchemist!"


    "I used your creation to enter the Mortal Sovereign Stage, but this is my very own creation to send me further. I reveal today, the low-tier Mystic-World graded pill-the Neo-Dawn Eclipsing-World Pill!"


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1293 1287: NDAE, Curtains Close

    "...Neo-Dawn Eclipsing-World Pill!"


    Wei Wuyin''s announcement etched itself into the hearts, minds, and souls of all who heard it by a strange, mysterious power. Regardless of their currently preupied states, none of them were able to forget.


    Meanwhile, the greatest fortune of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo was unfolding, causing countless ordinary cultivators, geniuses, Chosen, elders, experts, and peak powerhouses to be lulled by the opportunity. The Everlore Association''s voidship, however, was quite peculiar. Their situation in the World of Eden was excluded from the connective and amplified senses of the Spiritual Network World. In the real world, they were at the center of an overwhelming spiritual flow that seemingly caused many to be mentally nk.


    Evergod himself was unaffected by the raging turbulence of spiritual flow within his isted world, but this meant he waspletely segregated from the extraordinary fortune. In a hectic fashion, he tried to leave, only to find that the strange spiritual flow seemed to have been caused by the Worldly Awakening of a True Saint, sealing him within.


    At first, he thought it was Wei Wuyin''s doing and his rage was unmatched until he inspected the realm and realized it was purely natural. His decision to remain concealed had eliminated him from experiencing any good fortune.


    "NO! NO! NO!" There was a series of explosively violent sounds from the Everlore Association''s Voidship. The madness within each sound was heart-rending. Unfortunately, there was little Evergod could do unless he exerted a power that could shake the foundation of the Mystic Dao that was inducing these strange effects or destroy his realm entirely, likely resulting in the deaths of everyone on board the ship.However, even then, there was something that seemingly resisted his attacks leaving him helpless.


    Wei Wuyin''s Karmic Luck wasn''t solely meant to benefit his allies, it could be used to serve as a detriment to his enemies! The Heavenly Daos'' viciousness knew no bounds in its calctions.


    San Yongli, however, was an exception alongside her adopted father. They had seemingly noticed the phenomenon''s effects, leaving the Everlore Association''s ship at the nick of time, avoiding the overwhelming spiritual flow and spatial restriction.


    "Whew..." San Luoyang breathed out in relief. San Yongli was currently hovering under San Luoyang''s protection, meditating as various Mystic Runes fluttered about her. They zoomed past like colorfulets.


    "The Worldly Awakening of the True Saint awakens The World! These are all World Rune blueprints; you must seek out the best one for you. You''ll only get one chance unless they choose you naturally, so don''t waste it." The woman calmly educated and instructed San Yongli. "These World Rune blueprints aren''t simple by any means, and if you can acquire one, bing a Worldly Saint is almost predestined. Few could enjoy such benefits as this only urs for the first Worldly Awakening!"


    San Yongli digested all this information as she began to meditate. But the thought couldn''t help but cross her mind: this phenomenon was never mentioned during the King of Everlore''s True Worldly Recognition. Only the Spiritquake! Did that mean it was concealed or was there something strange about his True Worldly Recognition?


    San Yongli had grasped a crucial point that would eventually reveal to the world an extremely shocking fact about the King of Everlore! Regardless, she no longer dwelled on the topic and fully focused on obtaining the greatest fortune.


    San Luoyang observed this adopted daughter of his and faintly smiled with a trace of admiration and pride. Just as he was about to watch over her wholeheartedly, his Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality surged forth! Unlike the King of Everlore and Sky-Zenith Alchemic Saint, San Luoyang hadn''t concocted a ninth-grade transcendent product or a high-tier Mystic-Earth graded product with his efforts, so he was unable to evolve his Alchemic Stars to the next level.


    A seven-colored light shot toward him from afar. He was stunned as it arrived before him, hovering gently, and he subconsciously reached out. The seven-colored light erupted and San Luoyang''s mind was instantly overwhelmed with a trove of valuable information! It was extremely simr to the Unity of the Alchemic Stars!


    Wei Wuyin carefully stored the Neo-Dawn Eclipsing-World Pill in a jade case specially crafted for containing such a precious object, sealing its aura entirely, originally belonging to Xu Yun of the Endless Voyage Realm, lie didn''t publicly expose the effects of the pill. The fact he created it and received the recognition of the Alchemic Dao was enough.


    He remained silent as he allowed the Heavenly Daos to perform its duty, working hard to benefit him with its machinations, and simply rested. Despite his seemingly wless disy, the concoction of a Mystic-World product was by no means a simple feat. He was thoroughly exhausted, especially in terms of mental energy.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that he was nearing empty on multiple reserves of power, such as King, Ori, and Eden had almost been tapped dry. Kratos was the only exception, hidden from the world entirely. It was ideal to keep at least a few secrets, especially an existence like Kratos that would proudly brag that one day, it''ll invade Hell itself.


    There was no ce that it could not reach and no ce that it could not escape. Those arrogant words still resonate with Wei Wuyin''s heart to this very day.


    "You''re...something else," the existence that resided in Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness, the Heavenly War Spirit, said with genuinely earnest awe in her tone.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin grinned, stretching his limbs lightly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I''ve seen your cautious side, and it''s extremely meticulous, but when you exert yourself, there''s no one you wouldn''t be able to shake to their very soul. To think that I was selected by someone like you. Is this my greatest luck or my greatest misfortune?" The Heavenly War Spirit''s words were surprising, causing Wei Wuyin to slightly frown.


    "Don''t misunderstand," she hastily said, beginning to exin herself: "Your path is one filled with uncertainty, but most Heavenly War Spirits are obtained by those destined for greatness. Their futures were all clear, alongside backgrounds that could move the world with a single whisper. But you, you''re entirely different.


    "Everything you have is built by yourself. Besides your former sects, which were more like ygrounds for mortals, you have no true background. This could be the sight of something new ushering into our world, or it could be your greatest detriment. Or do you think that the fortune you obtained from a mere trial is sufficient to match those truly blessed by the world in all categories from birth?"


    Wei Wuyin kept silent.


    "The Nexus War g is only a man-made item, casually given out. Even I, a Spirit of Dao, was merely given out because my true value isn''t enough to be treasured by the strong. Haaa..." Eventually, the Heavenly War Spirit released a heavy sigh filled with indescribable emotions. It seemed as if she wanted to speak out a thousand words, but could only say a scant few.


    Yet Wei Wuyin understood what she wanted to convey. She sought to remind him that this was merely the beginning, and on this path built by his lonesome, he would have difficulty going forward. His outstanding characteristics were soul-shaking, but they were equally prone to producing all sorts of horrific cmities.


    He had long since realized that the Cmities of Hell might be his greatest threat, but he couldn''t walk with his head too high, his eyes seeing too far, or else he would inevitably fall to those beneath his gaze. The debonair version of himself in that ursed timeline had learned that the hardest way imaginable, having been enved while simultaneously losing a precious member of his family.


    Things like the Nexus War g that allowed him to be invincible within the Sealed Regions weren''t sufficient to ensure his safety or life in the future. Will his soul-shaking shine cause cmities or unimaginable blessings? This was the Heavenly War Spirit''s intent.


    p¦Ánd¦Á---no¦Í?1,§ão§® He was aware of her concerns and fears, and Wei Wuyin had decided to do this with all of that fully in mind, fully aware of the dangers that it involved. And this path he chose was one that he couldn''t stop, no matter what! The greatest decision of his life was to walk on the path of a paragon, all to resist Hell as a mere mortal. He intended to continue doing so, and this meant no longer hiding everything about himself to seize the greatest fortunes.


    "If it bes your greatest cmity, then we''ll avoid it together; if it''s your greatest fortune, then I''ll make sure that we obtain every iota possible from it, leaving not even the bones behind." Wei Wuyin promised as seven minutes soon passed. The True Worldly Recognition began to dissipate, and The World went into a slumber once again.


    "...I''ll hold you to that," the Heavenly War Spirit said softly. Subtly, she began to change. She no longer held any qualms about Wei Wuyin''s future path, regardless of how intense it may seem from here on out. She only had to say thisst warning for her own heart. This reveal was an action that could never be taken back, and the fall of dominoes that followed will certainly be extraordinary! And she was ready to ride along and see where it leads!


    The curtains of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo began to close. Thest remaining bits of it were left in the fortune that everyone could seize from his feat.


    Wei Wuyin smiled as he left the stage.


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1294 1288: NDAE, Future Together No More

    Two weeks went by since the Worldly Awakening of a True Saint''s exceptional seven minutes phenomenon. The True Worldly Recognition''s effects were considerably greater than the True Earthly Recognition, meaning the benefits were also more difficult to digest. While many have settled their gains, they would need secluded cultivation and in-depth pondering to grasp what they''ve obtained here.


    As such, the World of Eden gradually awakened cultivators from the state of enlightenment in the gentlest of manners, easing them out as they came to.


    "What fortune..." Lin Xianxei sat cross-legged, expelling turbid spiritual air from her mouth. Her golden irises shone gorgeously. Since she met Lin Ming roughly seventy years ago, she had always been at the Star Core Phase, and as a Saintess of her faction with her Master''s backing, she had long since umted her Mystic Rune Seeds. She had been pondering them for so long, ensuring she established the best possible foundation to ascend. With the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo fortunes, she felt confident of reaching at least the 8th Rune Ascension, perhaps even the 9th!


    She couldn''t imagine the sheer benefits gained by everyone else. Wei Wuyin wasn''t simply generous, he was a literal saint for allowing cultivators not affiliated with him to experience such incredible benefits. Given his strength, he could''ve easily isted all souls from the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s territory, and all they would''ve felt would be the Spiritquake.


    When she thought about Wei Wuyin, from his unforgettably handsome visage to his status as a Worldly Saint Alchemist at the Mortal Realms, her heart began to pound fiercely as her cheeks grew slightly red.


    What was an outstanding man?


    A man who did notck strength; Wei Wuyin had, as a Timelord, ughtered a Derni-Mortal Lord''s Avatar with a single swing of his saber.


    A man who did notck skill; Wei Wuyin was a ny-five-year-old Worldly Saint Alchemist.


    A man who did notck talent; at the tender age of ny-five, he was a Worldly Saint Alchemist and a Star Core Phase cultivator strong enough to fight against powers that exceeded Mortal Limits.


    A man who did notck personal forces; Wei Wuyin had at least eighty-odd Earthly Saints at his beck-and-call, including an Ancient Fire Phoenix that could threaten Trueborn!


    A man who did notck ambition; Wei Wuyin established his own territory, imed the greatest known Sr Star in the world, and had no qualms about fighting for what he wanted!


    A man who did notck charisma; Whether in terms of temperament or intellect, Wei Wuyin''s attractiveness was unimaginably heart-seizing, and his presence alone could move Earthly Saints to kneel and submit!


    A man who did notck looks; the obvious didn''t need to be stated.


    A man who did notck wealth; Wei Wuyin''s existence as a Worldly Saint Alchemist was already extraordinary, but even before then, the Neo-Dawn Starfield was a prime piece of wealth that would continue to provide throughout his lifetime, and he could freely support the cultivation of quintillions in number without issue!


    What was an outstanding man?!


    If not Wei Wuyin, there was not a single man who could be called outstanding in this entire world! Lin Xianxei''s heart kept racing as she couldn''t remove his mark on her heart, recalling every interaction they''d had since the beginning, including his offer to take her as his. Before, she had scoffed at the idea of being a concubine or having to ''earn'' someone''s ce as a wife, but now... as she thought about how many women just as beautiful or talented as her, if not more, were willing to be his...


    The level ofpetition inspired dread as regret flooded her heart, whether she was consciously aware of it or not.


    On the other end of the spectrum, Yang Chaoyue''s eyes were forever bright as she left her cultivation state, staring at the empty stage. She no longer hesitated and sent a transmission message to Wei Wuyin via his given spatial ring. In the real world, a Void Portal emerged before her, and the Sky Monarch''s heart howled as she beautifully smiled.


    She walked into the Void Portal, lightly brushing a strand of hair away from her face.


    Within his Neo-Dawn Starfield, under the protection of Baby Defiant''s radiance, not even that creature could sense his Void Portals. He was free to conjure them without any fear of attracting its attention.


    "..." Tian Muyang, Tian Lingyu, Tian Shangyang, Sky Monarch Bai, and the Princes and Princesses were all awake as well, having been for thest day or so, and they observed the Void Portal with shock. Yang Chaoyue simply left?


    But the Void Portal remained open. Tian Lingyu''s eyes shook, and her breathing sped up slightly. Just as she was hesitating, a hand pressed lightly on her shoulder. She turned to see its owner: a smiling Tian Muyang. "We''re not at war yet," he gently reminded her.


    Her heart shook. "Huuu...Haaa!" After a deep inhale followed by a heavy exhale, she lifted her chest and strode into the Void Portal.


    Seeing this, a keen-minded princess realized the Void Portal''s destination, and hope spurred in her heart. She moved toward the Portal, shocking the others, but just as she was about to reach it, it trembled slightly and then closed instantly.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Eventually, Lin Ming slowly awoke from his cultivation state. Finding himself in the real world, to his side, he saw Lin Xianxei, whose aura seemed to be in chaos. "Senior Sister Lin?" He called out, but there was no response.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Senior Sister Lin!" He called out, but again-no response.


    It was only when he reached out to her, nearly touching her robes, that her body reacted as she moved away, giving him a nce of surprise. "Lin Ming?" She said with a tinge of bewilderment and lingering blush. "What is it?" Her voice was slightly cold. Whether subconsciously or not, the Grand Seer''s seed had settled deeply in her heart, and the golden halo that once surrounded Lin Ming began to feel like dark clouds to her.


    Perhaps his talent was exceptional, perhaps he was destined for great things, perhaps he was favored by her master, but the Grand Seer''s words prophesied that her fate would be horrific and that Wei Wuyin, this man...he was possibly capable of bringing her everything she ever wanted in life.


    A prick stung Lin Ming''s heart as he heard the coldness in her voice. It was excruciating. While he and Lin Xianxei never had a real rtionship, the possibility had always existed for more, yet for the first time since they met, he felt as if that would never happen.


    "Nothing..." He said gloomily, not even feeling the desire to tell her about the World Rune blueprints that he obtained of the Wind Element. He simply remained silent.


    Lin Xianxei looked at Lin Ming, and she sighed in her heart. They were inexplicably linked, but that didn''t mean she had to choose him. How could she not know his thoughts? His desires? The Grand Seer had pointed it out clearly that day, and she simply refused to acknowledge it as his Senior Sister. She had even entertained the possibility as she saw him ovee obstacle after obstacle. From henceforth, she decided to sever that possibility.


    Even if Wei Wuyin wasn''t an option, Lin Ming wouldn''t be one for her either.


    The atmosphere between the two instantly became awkward.


    "There is a way for you to win her heart, you know. Ovee Wei Wuyin''s current brilliance by exceeding him on the path of cultivation," the voice in Lin Ming''s head whispered.


    "What?!" Lin Ming was taken aback by the voice''s im. Desperately, he urgently asked: "How?!"


    "It''s simple yet extremely difficult. All you have to do is be a Spiritualist." The voice said confidently.


    "A Spiritualist?" Lin Ming lifted his brow.


    "Yes. The Path of a Spiritualist is the strongest path in the entire world. And you meet almost every requirement. If you take this path, not even Tian Yinwu or Wei Wuyin would be able to exceed you in terms of strength. What eighty Earthly Saints? When you first ascend, you''ll have no match at your cultivation level or against those weak, factory-made Earthly Saints." The voice said with incredible allure.


    Lin Ming gulped, "Really?" "Really."


    "..."


    After a long, long time, Lin Ming nced at Lin Xianxei, who was rotating her spatial ring with a thoughtful light in her eyes. He clenched his fists, bit his lips, and firmly said: "How do I be a Spiritualist?"


    "Great! Haba. You''ll be the greatest cultivator in the world one day! Even Wei Wuyin will have to respect and terror you."


    Little did Lin Ming know, his Blessed path had bottomed out alongside his Karmic Luck. If Wei Wuyin had learned that he had acquired a measly Wind Attributed World Rune and not an Elemental Origin World Rune, he could have easily guessed this and warned him of the consequences of having outstanding fortunes without the needed value to support it.


    Unfortunately, no one could tell him.


    And no one would.


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1295 1289: Stay

    p¦Ánd¦Á---no¦Í?1,§ão§® "You may re-enter the World of Eden. The closing statement of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo will begin in an hour," the pleasant sounding voice of Tian Xiaocheng resounded throughout the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s dual-dawns. Countless souls were enlivened, discussions had been rampant thest month, and activity was virtually endless.


    The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign, no, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, had revealed himself as having an Alchemic Soul,pletely shattering the conventional beliefs of everyst individual as he disyed three Astral Souls at the Star Core Phase, the ninth and final stage of the Astral Core Realm! If it wasn''t for the fact that Wei Wuyin''s entire existence had been founded by breaking conventions time and time again, the shock and disbelief wouldn''t have been digested so easily.


    Once was world-shaking, twice was shocking, but the third time was expected.


    In much the same way, Luo Ning''s ascension was a sign that the cultivation society was experiencing rapid growth in the Alchemic Dao for theing era, Wei Wuyin''s actions were simrly a sign that beings of the King of Everlore''s level were on the horizon. The hype for the future grew.


    While their reactions might not be froth-inducing and crazed to absurdity, Wei Wuyin''s generosity throughout the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo was unparalleled. He stood out from all the other renowned experts, especially from the King of Everlore, garnering the gratitude of quintillions. He was an excellent host, amodating the breaks between each segment and the trip here, and he provided a venue that was easily used, allowing for peak interaction and endless horizon expansions.


    The world was often unfair, and cultivators could exist in a small corner of a their entire lives, never being able to do anything more than look to the sky and dream. Wei Wuyin had shown many that the world was wide and humanized those legendary figures. While they still had a type of worship, it wasn''t as blind and ignorantly held anymore.


    The Everlore Association experienced the most significant bacsh from this belief, as the glory and prodigious reputation that was built by the King of Everlore no longer seemed as great. In fact, the King of Everlore was rtively selfishpared to Wei Wuyin.


    After all, the King of Everlore was a wealthy alchemist of the highest level, yet his Alchemic Expo had only been reserved for the wealthy, talented, strong, and highborn figures of the world. He never paid the little guy any mind, and the same stayed true for the Everlore Association''s operational creed.


    Their products were inted in value, and some of their practices were questionable. The most notable was the Ever-Domain Pill which was less effective than a Sharded God Domain Pill, a product literally an entire grade lesser and considerably cheaper. The dominoes that had been set up for the Everlore Association proceeded to tip over, one by one.


    A new name began to spread-Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps.


    The advantage they had, the existence of two Earthly Saint Alchemists, copsed instantly from Luo Ning''s ascension and Wei Wuyin''s True Worldly Recognition. Moreover, unlike the King of Everlore, Wei Wuyin was establishing his own territory from nothing, acting as the Ascendant Emperor, so he was an existence that was set to stay!


    The King of Everlore had always felt like an elusive figure without any roots, but Wei Wuyin had established roots. They were currently breathing the air of his roots!


    "If only we didn''t have to go back," a random teenager said as they kicked a rock in frustration.


    Whether this was the first person or not, those words began to echo throughout the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s celestial bodies and numerous realms. They echoed from the hearts of millions, then billions, and then trillions, infecting them without any sign of stopping!


    Not only was the Neo-Dawn Starfield home to thergest Sr Star in the known world, but the natural environment was also nascent; ripe for shaping in any way one could wish; space was ample with a severeck of poption, protected by dozens upon dozens of Earthly Saints, and led by a genuine Worldly Saint Alchemist with seemingly unlimited potential!


    Just the fact that there was an association called the Defiant Creation Association that focused on fostering Creationists of all three types-Alchemists, Forgers, and Architects-was endlessly alluring to many. The future here was promising. Inparison, what of their homes?


    Return to their struggles, trying to earn enough to feed their family, trying to rent a piddling piece of lowlynd to settle? Some of the Starfields they belonged to were depressing,cking stars with Mystic Radiance Belts. Some belonged to isted World Realms, working day and night to barely feed themselves. If not for Wei Wuyin''s announcement, including his actions of ensuring each person was aware of the Alchemic Expo by sending out messengers and enforcing certain alerts from peak powers lest they offend him, they may have lived and died without ever seeing the real starry void.


    How could these individuals who were givennd and homes sufficient to house their families ever want to go back?


    But there was that fear in their hearts despite their thoughts. The fear that trying to stay was like being a leech, trying to siphon from the Neo-Dawn Starfield without permission, and they would be forcefully sent back. While they might not want to leave, how could they possibly resist?


    Wei Wuyin might be generous, but he was also someone who wielded terrifying forces. They were mere mortals, a single thought, and they''d be sent off to their next lives, and not a single person would dare to utter a whisper in retaliation. They might even be ridiculed.


    So while the infection grew, themon man could only enter the World of Eden obediently and sullenly. They found themselves once again in the breathtaking and wondrous world that was the World of Eden. The dragons were a weed sight as they smiled, remembering the assistance rendered at every turn. Those seven existences would miraculously notice their gazes, returning them with looks of joy and acknowledgment that shook them to their core.


    A Qi Condensation Realm elderly man who had been stuck at the Fifth Stage, the Yang Growth Phase, for nearly two hundred years, only to have recently made consecutive breakthroughs and entered the Qi Essence Phase, couldn''t help but stumble slightly after seeing a dragon notice him.


    It lingered as it waved its w in greeting and then went on its way.


    "Grandpa? Why are you crying?" A young girl tugged at the elderly man''s robes. This girl wasn''t even his granddaughter. Merely a little girl that he had shockingly befriended in the early days. She had approached him because he was too lonely, one-sidedly deciding to call him ''Grandpa''. She was of higher cultivation than him, considerably younger too, and her innocence had moved him.


    "Crying?" The elderly man wiped his eyes to find them wet. Suddenly, as if triggered, a wave of suppressed emotions surged forth. He had long since given up on the path of cultivation. He had suffered untold levels of indirect humiliation from hisck of talent, being ignored by so many, and never having the means to find a beautiful wife often hoped for in his long life due to his severeck of ability and backing.


    When he felt acknowledged for the first time in his life, how could he not be touched?


    It was almost as if that existence who governed this entire world, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, had looked his way, smiled, waved, and said: "I see you."


    It might have all been in his imagination, but none of that mattered.


    What he felt was the only thing that mattered.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He was but one of many, the forgotten that would typically die nameless in history, unhappy in life, and regretful in death. They could not do more than live in their isted worlds, struggle, and die an uneventful life, short and ignored.


    Wei Wuyin''s small act of bringing them here had shown them an entirely new world of possibility! It revitalized their perspectives in once unimaginable ways.


    After an hour, quintillions had re-entered the World of Eden, ready to hear the closing remarks of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo. Unfortunately, only a few felt happy about this. Because it meant the end of the greatest event of their entire lives. They had met people they likely never could otherwise, made friends along the way, ate, talked, and discussed with those living starfields away, experienced things they thought only existed in their dreams, and obtained gains that could make the past generation spew blood in anger.


    When Tian Xiaocheng took center stage, the rowdy crowd slowly went silent. The somber mood birthed was hard to ignore, and even Tian Xiaocheng felt it. The ending of something special was always bittersweet.


    "Thank you all foring. It is my honor to have been your host, seen your growth and felt your joy at each heaven-shaking segment. Truly, thank you." Tian Xiaocheng had first entered this unwillingly but eventually ended up liking it. It was hard to describe her current feelings.


    "On behalf of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint," she said, thinking of that heaven-defying figure, and her heart couldn''t help but tremble at the sheer terrifying existence he had be so quickly before she continued: "I would like t-"


    "Stay."


    Tian Xiaocheng''s words were interrupted as a voice softly resounded throughout the entire World of Eden. It caused countless heads to lift in shock and disbelief. That was Wei Wuyin''s voice!


    "You''ve all experienced something unforgettable with me, witnessed my growth into what could barely be worthy enough to obtain the title of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, upholding the people''s expectations. And of those expectations, I can see your desire to live alongside me, to experience the highs and lows of our journey that has just begun together.


    "So stay-all those who want to stay in the Neo-Dawn Starfield and make this ce your home, to make this your family''s home, I say: If you wish to, you simply have to speak."


    "..." The World of Eden went silent.


    "It''s too big for me alone to enjoy anyways, haha." Wei Wuyin chuckled heartily. "Tian Xiaocheng, there''s no need for a closing statement. This isn''t an end, but a beginning."


    After saying that, his voice faded away.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Countless souls looked at each other, their eyes disying their bewilderment and astonishment.


    Stay?


    Just speak?


    The elderly man''s eyes widened slowly, looking at the dragons soaring across the skies, gazing upon the world with inviting expressions.


    He gulped a wad of saliva loudly. The wholesome reverberated throughout the entire World of Eden somehow, seemingly causing many to feel a type of lingering, increasingly rising desire within their chests.


    "St-ay...Stay! STAY! I WANT TO STAY!!!" From the top of his lungs, he shouted with his soul!


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1296 1290: Didnt See It

    "Our dog days are over!"


    "This is our new home, right, Mommy?"


    "I''ve always dreamed of owning a farm, building my own house, and raising some Golden-Tailed Chickens. And now, after living for nearly eight hundred years without ever getting remotely close, I''ve achieved it!"


    In the subsequent days after the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo''s shocking closing remarks, cultivators simply had to say they wished to stay, and a mark would be ced upon their foreheads. This mark would only be removed after a member of Ascendant Emperor Wei''s patrol arrived, taking note of their information, granting them deeds to certainnd, and cing them into safe zones.


    While the Neo-Dawn Starfield had amplend, Ascendant Emperor Wei was building a nonpetitive utopia; as such, specific areas were demarcated as being peacefully regted, overseen by Ascended beings, while other territories, such as World Realms that no one had entered previously or newly createds, lunar satellites, or realms established were not conflict-free.


    Therefore, cultivators could im or fight territory through martial might as well as build their ownnds freely. While there was some taxation, no strictws were established besides general tributes based on a small percentage of thend''s earnings, paid out by the sitting lord at the time.


    There were certain procedures in ce regarding establishing a new, lunar satellite, and realm. These procedures weren''t tooplicated, especially since Defiant Dawn potentially spanned the entire Ileptasage Pir Ster Region, while the current Neo-Dawn Starfield''s Defiant Dawn was severely limited.


    They would generally have particr regtions concerning the location to prevent conflicting orbits. Moreover, no oaths were established to maintain these rules, so thews were extremely flexible. Some cultivators shamelessly sought to bring theirs over, but doing so would significantly impact any array established, and those who reigned over those starfields weren''t willing!


    Fortunately, Wei Wuyin didn''t permit foreigns to enter the Neo-Dawn Starfield, only allowing the creation of new ones. If they needed help in constructing one, they could apply for assistance, and an Ascended being would promptly assist. Of course, they must have the strength to maintain that themselves, including having Void Gates established on it to ensure its connectivity to the rest of the starfield.


    "This is unprecedented," Tian Muyang observed from the edge of the Neo-Dawn Starfield. It wasn''t just the Imperial n, countless ships of peak forces were there,pletely lost on how to react. Wei Wuyin was tantly stealing their citizens!


    At first, it was only a few passionate thousands, and at mind-boggling speeds, those few thousand increased to millions! Then millions became a few billion, and a few billion began to spiral out of control to a few trillion!


    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom It was ever-increasing!


    "Will anyone choose toe with us?" Tian Shangyang asked, genuinely worried. It was certain that those with abundant connections would stay, including those with this advantageous mindset of seeking greater gains due to ack of a popce, but this was different from a typical migration.


    A delicate system for cultivators had been established over tens of thousands of years, and this system would copse without those at the bottom assisting. Of course, some were ignorant of this understanding.


    "Who needs them? Filthy traitors," A prince spat.


    A few agreed with him. The ones leaving were all talentless, low-born cultivators. Why was there a need to have them around? If they wanted to go, then go! Humans were the best at birthing babies, so their numbers would be filled soon enough. It wasn''t as if the ones here were all the people in the world!


    "..." Tian Muyang was speechless. No wonder this prince wasn''t one of the seven Official Princes. His mindset was short-sighted, narrow, and ignorant. He didn''t have the energy to educate this little brat.


    He swept his gaze across the Voidships. They were all waiting for cultivators who had decided to leave with them, including those that might change their minds. As for trying to forcefully take them away? There was someone who tried, but their headless corpse floated quietly in the Dark Void as a reminder to everyone else, glowing faintly so that Ascended beings could easily see it.


    The idiot had tried to take his concubines and wives back home, likely having forced them into submission, and when they were given the opportunity, they shouted at the top of their lungs to stay. He must''ve believed this meant to leave him, so he tried to take them away in a panic, only to be captured and publicly executed despite his pleading wails.


    Wei Wuyin was incredibly vicious.


    There was no need for further warning, and they all became extremely obedient. If anyone abused or suffered from their living situation, they merely had to report it to the arriving Ascendant taking their information, and they would promptly be relocated to a conflict-free zone.


    There was someone who tried to silence their victims, unwilling to let them free, only to have a Demi-Mortal Lord, Highlord Bluecloud, arrive and reverse their deaths on the spot and then cripple the perpetrator. Then, news spread as the cultivator''s execution was scheduled.


    Why?


    It wasn''t because he tried to silence his victims or prevent them from leaving by killing them, simply because he tried to kill in a conflict-free zone. There were no specific examples of punishment, just general, simple rules that must be followed under any circumstance.One of those rules was: No killing.


    It was simple, yet thousands of executions happened in the first hour, including tens of thousands of Temporal Reversions. Some individuals were simply idiots, thinking Wei Wuyin wouldn''t punish them or spend resources to revive useless people.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Unfortunately, to Wei Wuyin, every living being was critical to the growth of his starfield. And he was shamelessly taking them from everywhere else! Why would he allow them to be harmed?!


    Tian Muyangughed suddenly, shocking the others. "Haha! This was his n from the very beginning!" He realized as soon as he got enough time to think about it.


    "What?" Sky Monarch Bai frowned in disbelief.


    Tian Muyang shook his head, "A starfield with no people? How do you solve that? You bring the people and convince them to stay. Everything from the very beginning was meant to showcase the astonishing growth of the starfield, showing that there was nothing inferior about it rtive to anywhere else. I can''t believe I didn''t see it!"


    Tian Muyang couldn''t hold hisughter any longer.


    "No! No! NO ONE SAW IT! I''m not the only one, haha." Tian Muyang''s admiration for Wei Wuyin reached an absolute limit and couldn''t be increased anymore. Who knows what behind-the-scenes things he had done during the World of Eden to motivate individuals to stay behind?After a long, long while of continuousughter, Tian Muyang abruptly revealed a severe expression. Then, he stepped off the Voidship and flew away!


    WOOSH!!!


    He sped toward the Aeternal Sky Starfield!


    Wei Wuyin was now a Worldly Saint Alchemist, so the King of Everlore''s Concoction Method of an Oath-Breaking Product was bound to reveal itself in theing years. He needed to make his preparations.


    While the rest shockingly watched as Tian Muyang departed without a single word, they felt lost.


    What now?


    Meanwhile, on the Everlore Association''s Voidship, Evergod stared unblinkingly at Baby Defiant. His gaze was zed with an unfathomable chilly light.


    "Do you think you''re invincible?" Those words were calmly said, yet they wereced with such hellish emotions that even demons might tremble in fear. "Do you think you can make me submit to you again? That I''ll kneel with my mouth open? That I''ll simplyy down and take it for crumbs?


    "You silver-eyed bastard...never again."


    "NEVER AGAIN!"


    ------


    Another mass release by the one and only Author, KevinAscending. As usual, if you can support him, go ahead and do so through the links below. He really worked hard this week, give him some love. Hope y''all had a good read.


    -Erdiul


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1297 1292: Half-Spoken Title

    With the mass settling of new citizens, the Neo-Dawn Starfield experienced an unfathomable degree of activity, far greater than at its initial establishment. Ascended beings, Starlords, and Timelords of the various organizations that had previously submitted to Wei Wuyin were running about handling all sorts of tasks, informing these newly established settlements of policy, regtion, andmunication.


    Territory was the easiest to sort, generally focusing on taxed tributes and demarcated borders. If there was one thing the Neo-Dawn Starfield had in spades, it was uninhabited areas and fertile grounds. As requests for news, lunar satellites, and t continental earths were received, territory became an increasingly easier thing to obtain for those of all cultivation bases.


    Moreover, each newly established territory, be it a celestial body or realm, would experience regted guardianship for a period to ease settling and prevent any chaotic bloodshed. Ascendant Emperor Wei provided great freedom to these new territories, only restrictingbat of certain cultivators dependent on the grading of the territory itself.


    For example, tiny-sizeds often hadbat restrictions established alongside an agreed-upon Protective Array. The restriction prevented all Ascended beings, including Mystic Star Phase cultivators, from fighting within the bounds of its territory. The Protective Array was very simr to the Bloodforge Continent''s array, capable of automatic activation to prevent themon citizens from being unintentional casualties of the unexpected. Moreover, it served to seal all Ascended beings at the Soul of Mysticism Phase and lower, forcefully limiting their maximum power to the pinnacle Starlord levels.


    These restrictions elevated as the celestial body or realm''s size and quality increased. The healthy spirit ofpetition among cultivators remained prevalent.


    Clinics for the injured were established across all newly created territories, in addition to robust Creationist Academies and Medical Sage Schools. These were all linked to the Defiant Creationist Association, but others were free to establish their lineage and legacies without interference from the organization. Moreover, those associations, if they applied, could seek proper protection or resources for their initial growth or under dire circumstances.


    Creationists and Medical Sages were given certain privileges by default; they were protected byws. However, they weren''t untouchable; thesews were only present should they seek refuge or needed assistance from the Defiant Creationist Association.


    As for sects, pces, pavilions, and ns, they had certain imposed regtions, but besides the general need to pay a small percentage of their earnings and be subjected to asional review by the Ascendant Emperor Wei''s Ascendants, there was little that they not could do. The freedom was quite liberating, as ruling starfields like the Ninestar Starfield and Trihex Starfield had heavy regtions and a strict hierarchical system that must be followed.


    The entire Ninestar Starfield was an extension of the Ninestar Sainthall, ruled by their members and only their members. While the Trihex Starfield was reminiscent of a dictatorship, ruled by a single power with very little freedom and benefits afforded to non-direct descendants of the ruling organization.


    The system brought many a breath of fresh air and a rxed heart, especially the conflict-free zones and the constant protection of themon people from being unintentional casualties inrge battles. The Aeternal Sky Starfield had imposed rulings on conflicts between Ascended beings at the Demi-Mortal Lord level and higher, but Starlords and Mystic Star Phase battles often ughtered swathes of innocent lives that wentrgely ignored. Moreover, opportunities were often limited by nepotism.


    The future of the Neo-Dawn Starfield was looking bright.


    ------


    The Voidships of the various rulings organizations of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region soon realized that these citizens weren''t going to return, and those that had were mostly limited to the big fishes in small ponds that didn''t wish to start over, even seeing this as an opportunity to seize greater resources back home. The Neo-Dawn Starfield was a delicious piece, but if they had to choose betweenpeting with others or obtaining what was already before them, most wouldzily choose thetter.


    That said, some of the ruling organizations were undergoing intense debates regarding relocating to the Neo-Dawn Starfield given the newly established system with easily acquirable territories. More importantly, the Neo-Dawn Starfield had eighty-odd Earthly Saints, an Earthly Alchemic Saint, and Wei Wuyin!


    A few folded easily; they rushed to submit their applications to pledge allegiance to Ascendant Emperor Wei. Within a week, hundreds of organizations, mostly ns ruled by a singr power, were brought over to the Neo-Dawn Starfield and allowed to obtain a free spot within a World Realm or establish their own celestial body rtive to their strongest might.


    ------


    The Everlore Association''s vessel remained at the edge of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s border. Within her private quarters, San Yongli sat cross-legged thoughtfully; her eyes were closed as she contemted various insights gained from the World Rune blueprints and the two True Recognition Phenomenons.


    Eventually, she exhaled strongly, opening her eyes to reveal bright, beautiful eyes that resembled treasured rubies. She brushed aside loose strands of her snow-white hair from her face, "Wei Wuyin''s actions are sorge-scale. It''s unfortunate that he started early by taking maximum advantage of his foreknowledge while I started veryte."


    San Yongli was convinced that Wei Wuyin was an old monster that had regressed to this timeline. There was no other logical conclusion in her mind, given that he went from the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist level to the Worldly Saint Alchemist, unless he had ample experience as an Earthly Saint Alchemist.


    Wei Wuyin''s divergence, which conflicted with her memory, only started after she experienced her temporal reincarnation. This was his Alchemic sh against Qingye Ying, which, in her memory, ended as a draw and not a one-sided victory. As she thought about it, she firmly believed the Wei Wuyin of her time must have had a hard-fought battle to eke out a lucky tie.


    Since then, many things have changed, such as Wei Wuyin''s entrance into the Devil War Realm or the arrival of the Star-Devourer that obliterated the Everlore Starfield. "Wei Wuyin must have attracted it somehow, prompting an early interference from the Grand Cyclic Ster Region to bring away his established forces to greater pastures. Insidious but ingenious.


    "After doing so, he introduced the convention-breaking, era-elerating Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill into the market and slowly umted a reputation. Was it all for this? To establish his own kingdom?" San Yongli regretted wasting years of her past life despite her talent and backing. If she hadn''t, she might have been able to quickly extract greater gains and elevate her cultivation base.


    "Hm?" From her be, a faint golden radiance surged.


    San Yongli''s eyes gained a faint golden glow, mysterious and heavenly, essing the contents of the Book of Heaven''s Path. Instantly, she noticed a few names slowly vanishing from the pages. "The book is changing? Oh?! The True Elemental Emperor''s name is gone..."


    There were lesser-known names that had vanished, but the True Elemental Emperor was a figure she had taken fortune from on several asions, including the soul-containing, mind-nurturing jade that was in her Sea of Consciousness. It was meant to be found by the True Elemental Emperor. While she initially didn''t know what it was, she was stunned to discover an ancient soul.


    "Why did the True Elemental Emperor''s name vanish? Because of me?" San Yongli frowned as she recalled the likely candidate. ording to the past events lining up with the Book of Heaven''s Path''s fortunes, it should be Lin Ming, the Archaic Chosen of the True Element Sect.


    "Why are you so intense?" The woman''s voice resounded in her mind, causing San Yongli to take a breath.


    Curiously, she asked: "Do you know of anyone by the name of Lin Ming?"


    "Lin who?" The woman was taken aback.


    San Yongli was going to simply dismiss her curiosity as asking the woman about someone she was ignorant about was a pointless endeavor, but then a spark of inspiration mmed her. "Do you have any ties with the True Element Sect? Or perhaps the Jade Element Sect?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "True Element Sect? Jade Element Sect? What nonsense are you talking about?" The woman grew slightly annoyed at the random questions she was ignorant about. Why would she know about these organizations in a restricted region like this?


    San Yongli expected as much. She heaved a soft sigh of resignation and tried to regain her cultivation state. The True Elemental Emperor was just one of many Emperor-level names, so she wasn''t bothered about losing it. The incident of names vanishing or changing as they either ascended to great fortunes was continuous, likely a result of her and Wei Wuyin''s actions of changing the previous timeline.


    This only caught her eye and attention because it was the first Emperor-level character to vanish from the book entirely.


    "Oh? Hm." After a while, the woman eximed thoughtfully. "Jade Element Sect? While I don''t know about that, I am familiar with the Paramount Jade Sect and the Lin n of the Exalted Republic."


    San Yongli''s cultivation state was instantly broken. Her interest grew explosively, especially at the mention of the Exalted Republic. She had only read obscure references of such a ce existing in the World Beyond. How could she not be interested?


    The woman didn''t need any additional inquiries as she recounted her knowledge, "The Paramount Jade Sect was a Titan-led force, ruled by a terrifying Spiritualist at the Earthly Saint level. They were loyal to the Grand Cyclic Titanic Emperor. That Spiritualist likely died after that ''event'', especially since the ster regions surrounding the Grand Cyclic Ster Region were ground zero for the ''event''.


    "As for the Lin n, it is a prominent Overlord n of the Exalted Republic. From what I remember, the Mystic Overlord that ruled over the n was obliterated during that ''event'' in body and soul; they were originally a part of the primary investigation unit. Most of the investigation unit died that day, however. I wonder how they''re doing after so many years..." A mncholic emotion leaked from the woman''s voice, including a longing that reverberated throughout her tone. It was as if she was recalling a fond memory of a lover.


    "Lin n are of the Titan Race?" San Yongli lifted her brow.


    "Ugh! No. I keep forgetting your backwater ignorance," the woman''s mood seemed to have been spoiled as she angrily pointed out. San Yongli stayed quiet despite her displeasure, not wanting to antagonize the woman lest she would no longer provide information.


    "The Exalted Republic is a human-led Gctic Empire-the Lin n are all humans," The woman corrected snappily.


    "Oh," San Yongli calmly acknowledged. Did this mean that the Lin n of the Jade Element Sect was connected to the Overlord n of the Exalted Republic?


    The woman continued, "The Lin n were specialists in Wind-Attributed Cultivation, as they all had a strange affinity to it linked to their bloodline. Their Ancestor, the Mystic Overlord, was someone that grasped the Law of Wind. They were terrifying in the Exalted Republic, and even the Ascended Sovereign Stormheaven respected them. I guess that''s why they were trusted to be the first investigative party. Haaa..."


    Ascended Sovereign Stormheaven?! San Yongli''s eyes brightened considerably from the mention of an Ascended Sovereign. Every single recording about them was extremely shoddy and unclear. This was the first time she had heard any of their names, and it provoked a strange, irresistible feeling in her heart. The urge to speak swelled within her heart.


    "Ascended Sovereign Stor-"


    "Oh! Shit!" The woman suddenly eximed in a frenzied panic. "Don''t say the name!!" She hurriedly interrupted San Yongli by sending a jolt to her Sea of Consciousness.


    San Yongli instantly spasmed in a brief seizure, copsing weakly to the floor, cold sweat covered her body from head to toe, and her breathing was extremely heavy and shallow. Her trance ended, and she felt terrified in her heart.


    "Wha-what did you do?!" San Yongli questioned angrily, her breathing growing increasingly frail.


    "Saved your life," the woman replied softly with guilt in her voice. "No need to thank me," she snorted coldly after feeling San Yongli''s animosity.


    "What are...you...talking about?" She tried to regain her breath but found it extremely difficult to do.


    "Names and titles can be bestowed and often possess power; you''ll understand when your cultivation reaches the Heavenly Saint Phase if you''re fortunate enough. Just don''t speak any of the Ascended Sovereigns'' names casually if you learn them in the future. Understand? From now on, you can refer to the Ascended Sovereign as the Exalted Sovereign but never use their title unless you''ve entered the Mystic Ascendant Realm. Even then, it''s best to hold off until you be a Worldly Saint." The woman exined, the guilt was still present, so she made sure toyer the warnings.


    "..." San Yongli had never felt so exhausted in her two lives. She plopped to the ground and simply nodded. Whatever just happened, she didn''t want to experience that again. However, this made her realize her weakness once again. Just a half-spoken title was enough to render her in this state!


    Despite her feelings, she stared at the ceiling as the desire to see more of the world grew explosively in her soul.


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1298 1292: Trust; Never Again

    The Neo-Dawn Starfield''s ''grand settling'' proceeded with little to no hitches, as if it was all logistically nned and properly organized beforehand. The Ascendants handled their tasks efficiently and swiftly, being an essible part of the starfield with many avenues formunication. Furthermore, the conflict-free zones and early-establishment protective regtions helped the transition.


    Thest thing was the transport of members of sects, ns, and their respective families. Wei Wuyin footed the bill in sending off Voidships to fetch those who were unable toe, handled by the Golden Life Pavilion, along with some supportive assistance from the Ascendants to ensure that manpower was nevercking.


    Naturally, two months passed since the eight-month-long Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo had finished. Despite the excitement, there was almost no news regarding the four Mortal-Rank Neo-Dawn lineage products shown at the expo. As the Chosen King Competition was fast approaching, only two years away, the top-tier forces urgently sought to acquire a few of these exceptional products.


    Unfortunately, it was bing increasingly clear that Ascendant Emperor Wei did not intend to publicly release these products before the Chosen King Competition. This disappointed countless souls, but what could they possibly do? Moreover, besides the Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir and the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet, the other two''s effects were either uncertain or likely to take too long to develop for the uing Chosen King Competition anyhow.


    Despite two months passing by like the wind, not every vessel of void-fairing capabilities returned to their homes countless miles away with urgency or immediately. There were a few that lingered, trying hard tomunicate, and some simply stayed.


    Ascendants would arrive on board for a while, discussing with respective leaders, and then they would return to the Neo-Dawn Starfield with the leaders. This happened quite often. After a while, those ships would make their way into the Neo-Dawn Starfield for a while before leaving with additional vessels.


    While extremelyte, numerous forces sought to pledge allegiance to Wei Wuyin and abandon their starfields. The fortune of the Aeternal Sky Starfield was now theirs, and they wished to upy such greatnd and space. While they had to deal with remarkably higher taxation rates for a period, either for decades or centuries, these forces relented after seeing the growth of the Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    The Ascendants'' secondary legion and overall membership continued to expand as certain individuals were recruited directly from their ns, sects, pces, pavilions, or associations. In contrast, others had to indirectly prove themselves by joining various organizations under the Ascendants, led by Lieutenant-level Ascendants.


    One of those ships was a small,pact-sized, nondescript ship that belonged to the Sky-Zenith Alchemic Saint. She hovered at the edge of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s border. Inside, located within a deeply hidden secret realm, Tian Dingjian observed the surface of a clear freshwaterke. She was no longer veiled by seven-colored mist, exposing her tall physique and near-peerlessly gorgeous looks to the world.


    She hadn''t left due to her promise to Tian Xiaolu. Despite the end of the Alchemic Expo, she was unable to learn of Tian Xiaocheng''s condition despite inquiring every day. It was rare for her, an Alchemic Saint, to be ignored for months! Moreover, she was feeling abnormallyplex and indecisive, a rarity for her.


    "Tian Xiaolu..."


    Just as she was feeling a certain emotion swell in her heart, her beautifully breathtaking gaze lifted to the sky of the secret realm. Her perfectly trimmed brows furrowed inwards, causing the colors of the world to distort slightly.


    "Dingjian." A voice called out, and Tian Dingjian was instantly shocked as she vanished on the spot. She reappeared on the deck of her small ship; her eyes widened in surprise as she saw the one who called out her name.


    Empress Xiaocheng!


    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel She was garbed in her imperial attire, exuding the aura of an Empress of a great nation. Her gaze contained indescribable majesty befitting one that reigned over countless lives. Her presence and bearing were exceptional.


    Tian Xiaocheng''s gaze softened a little, an uncharacteristic sight that briefly took Tian Dingjian by surprise. In truth, their rtionship wasn''t close, tethered only by the string named Tian Xiaolu. They needed to work together to assist her in cultivating her unique Cultivation Method and send her off to the World Between the Fold, among other things.


    "You''re relentless; you know that?" Tian Xiaocheng grinned, her beauty equally as breathtaking, siphoning off the colors from the starry void.


    "...Are you free?" Tian Dingjian cautiously asked as her gaze discreetly scanned the starry void. Tian Xiaocheng was a great political hostage and an Earthly Saint of exceptional power, so it was strange that Wei Wuyin would freely let her leave. She had even silently activated her various treasures meant to protect. As an Alchemic Soul cultivator, she had very little strength rtive to her cultivation base-the second stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Soul of Mysticism Phase!


    Tian Xiaocheng''s grin lowered slowly, and she openly heaved a sigh. "You haven''t realized it yet? I''m as free as I can possibly be. Let me in." She moved to enter the ship, making Tian Dingjian frown slightly. But she didn''t restrict Tian Xiaocheng from entering, allowing her ess. They stood together on the small vessel, theirbined beauty enough to outshine fairies.


    "How is she?" Tian Xiaocheng softly asked.


    "Is it safe?" Tian Dingjian frowned slightly.


    "Earth-Saint Sky-Zenith, I''m under no restrictions. There are no foreign seals on my body, my cultivation is not restrained, and I''m not being shadowed by anyone. By all measurements, Alchemic Saint Wei had never once treated me as a hostage or prisoner. I''ve been a respected guest,pletely unharmed and unmolested. I acquired a lot of benefits as well." Tian Xiaocheng honestly said as she formed a one-handed hand-seal, allowing her spiritual fluctuations to be freely inspected by Tian Dingjian.


    As an Alchemic Saint and an Ascended being, it was extremely easy to discover lies if one opened themselves to spiritual inspections. While minute, the fluctuations produced bymitting deceit were noticeable, simr to monitoring a mortal''s heart rate, but far harder to deceive.


    Tian Dingjian cautiously inspected the Empress before she settled on trusting her but kept her tools and treasures active.


    "So, how is she?" Tian Xiaocheng asked again.


    "She''s doing good. While the separation was a little hard for her, she''s adapting fairly well." Tian Dingjian answered; only she and Tian Xiaocheng would understand the implied meaning within her words to avoid any eavesdroppers. Those listening in would only think Tian Dingjian was referring to Tian Xiaolu missing Tian Xiaocheng but only they knew the truth.


    "Good; I thought being away would be harmful to her, and she might experience a shock." Tian Xiaocheng''s words were filled with undisguised relief. Seeing how she had spoken with veiled words, Tian Dingjian realized that Tian Xiaocheng was still doubtful if anyone was shadowing her or eavesdropping outside her sensory abilities.


    "Will you be returning?" Tian Dingjian asked. Arge portion of the Imperial n had voted against acting recklessly in their discussions of war because of the Empress'' captive status. With her return, many would lose their main argument. That said, it was extremely unwise tounch a war against the Neo-Dawn Starfield given their strength.


    Tian Xiaocheng looked back at Baby Defiant, her eyes exuding aplex light of emotions. "I''ll be following you back," she said, adding: "It''s the only way to finish this."


    Tian Dingjian could feel the reluctance from Tian Xiaocheng. It was evident that this year-long absence had changed her feelings toward certain things. "I have to ask, do you think he''ll be enough?"


    Tian Xiaocheng closed her eyes, taking a deep breath. "We don''t have a choice," she solemnly said. When she opened her eyes, she gazed at the starry void. "The descent of ''that'' ce is a cmity that the Tian n cannot survive unless he can regain some of his freedom. Not even you will be spared. Well, you might be enved and sold to him, but is that what you want?"


    Tian Dingjian frowned at the mention of being enved, and her eyes glinted fiercely at thest portion of her sentence. "I refuse," she spat.


    "Then, we trust him." Tian Xiaocheng firmly said, looking at Baby Defiant once more. "That''s all we can do."


    After a little while, the dainty ship left, traveling back to the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    Not too far away, a figure emerged from fixed space like a ghost. Wu Yu watched as the ship went further away.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Behind him, another figure arrived from fixed space. It was Ma Zheng!


    "Are you sure about this?" He asked solemnly.


    "There''s no need to question me-I''ll get it done. Also, there''s something I need to ask the so-called Divine Emperor." Wu Yu gazed at the Aeternal Sky Star in the vast distance.


    "I''ve always been curious about you too," Ma Zheng said. As an existence that had lived through thirty-thousand years, Ma Zheng had been through multiple eras, and he had seen things that have long since been forgotten in history. Wu Yu''s existence had always been an interest of his, but out of respect for Wei Wuyin, he remained reserved in his inquiries.


    This Wu Yu was undoubtedly linked to the Ileaven-Bound Imperial Era''s Wu n, the ''Saviors'' of that time, bringing stability to the chaos and giving birth to the Supermassive Sr Star that was named the Aeternal Sky Star. While he was extremely knowledgeable and experienced, the Wu n and their lineage''s Cultivation Method was a great mystery that few knew about, not even him; they only knew that the Wu n had a strange bloodline power that was simr to the Multi-World n in uniqueness.


    As for those who were still alive during their reign, there were very, very few. Even Ma Zheng was only born on the verge of the Heaven-Bound Imperial Era''s end. The Dark Stars Era and Aeternal Sky Era caused countless experts of the Ascended level to fall in the bloody chaos. He could likely count on a single hand the number of 30,000-year-old Ascended beings that were still alive, and he was one of them.


    Even the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor was younger than him, around 25,000 years old, born during the Dark Stars Era, and hadn''t lived during the Heaven-Bound Imperial Era.


    Additionally, the Tian n''s Cultivation Method was mistaken for Wu Yu''s. The link there was undeniable, but given that Wu Yu didn''t have the bloodline characteristics of the Tian n, this only furthered the mystery of how they were connected, especially if Wu Yu was of the Wu n. Ma Zheng really wanted to know the story behind this.


    "When will you act?" Ma Zheng asked.


    "During the Chosen King Competition," Wu Yu answered tly before leaving.


    Aeternal Sky Starfield, Ancient Sky Realm.


    San Yongli and San Luoyang had returned to thetter''s World Realm.


    "I''m going to makest-minute preparations for the Chosen King Competition," San Yongli informed her adoptive father. She had greatly benefited from the Alchemic Expo, and she needed to digest it all. But when she said this, she found that her adoptive father was absent-minded.


    "Is everything okay?" She couldn''t resist asking.


    "What?" San Luoyang''s concentration seemingly shattered as he looked at her with a tinge of shock as if he hadn''t expected to be interrupted.


    San Yongli could tell something was wrong, asking: "What is it?"


    "..." San Luoyang hesitated. Then, he lowered his gaze thoughtfully. "I can''t sense Evergod''s presence."


    "H111? Perhaps he''s secluded himself," her mood was spoiled instantly upon mentioning that abominable thief.


    "It''s not just that...I can''t sense the Everlore God Realm, either.


    "What? What do you mean?"


    "I mean...I can''t sense the Everlore God Realm at all. It''s like...it''s like..." San Luoyang frowned while trailing off.


    "It''s a World Realm; he probably just sealed it off. What? Don''t tell me you think it was taken away." San Yongli joked, not caring much about Evergod''s antics, but San Luoyang''s expression suggested a level of severity that caused San Yongli''s expression to change. "Do you think it was taken away?!"


    The Everlore God Realm was the greatest World Realm nurtured by tens of thousands of years of effort. It was the first World Realm of the Godpill Association andter was the King of Everlore''s personal realm after he seized it. It was pretty much affixed to thisyer of space. How could it be taken away?


    "I don''t know," San Luoyang couldn''t quite shake this ufortable feeling in his heart. It was ominous and foreboding. "I don''t know.."


    In the vast Dark Void, a restless figure moved across at startling speeds, sting through everywhere without any consideration. At times, incessant mutterings shook the Dark Void and nearby dead starfields.


    "Never again. Never again. Never again."


    The figure was moving toward thergest star in the Dark Void!


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1299 1293: Intercept

    Silently, the world screeched, thrummed, and quivered.


    Between the vast, cold, unforgivingly dead space between the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s lively but recently reduced poption and the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s thriving and budding popce, Evergod''s incessant mutterings and high-speed movement violently distorted the nearby threeyers of space.


    "Never again. Never again. Never again." It was clear that Evergod''s mental state had suffered tremendously and was on the verge of, if not already, shattering with every additional muttering. However, this was not a sudden event but a gradual process that began long ago, resurfacing due to the silver-eyed trigger named Wei Wuyin, reinforced by the constant shadow of the legendary King of Everlore, and founded by treasured belief in his sense of identity and purpose.


    The threat to it, that is.


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® The chestnut-skinned Earthly Saint Alchemist gathered his Earthly Saint cultivation base and explosively shot forth with no attempt to hide his tracks. In fact, he was unable to do so. Within his tightly-clenched right fist, an irradiant light bled through his flesh, muscles, and bones. It was like a kaleidoscope of colors, exuding a world-trembling power. While subdued within his enclosed fist, there were clear signs of it being difficult to contain, such as his fingers being pushed sporadically away, only to be forcefully entrapped by his strength.


    Evergod''s flight soon led him to enter a long-defunct, abandoned Ster Region known as the Earthbound Wave Ster Region. Before the Sealed Region''s formation, it once belonged to a prominent Titan King, a cultivator of the Titan Race with an Earthly Saint cultivation base. They, too, were affiliated allies with the Grand Cyclic Titanic Emperor during that time.


    By this point, Evergod regained a sense of rity as he looked at his hand and cursed in his heart. This item couldn''t be casually carried through fixed space. If not for that frustrating restriction, he would''ve already long sincepleted his goddamn objective! Even now, that dastardly bastard was likely chuckling at his snail-like movements, finding enjoyment in his pain.


    The face of that silver-eyed bastard shed incessantly within his mind; the cause of his tens of thousands of years of hard work to be invalidated within moments, taking everything he and worked for as his own, from his realm to his dignity to the organization that he had built from absolutely nothing during the darkest of times in recorded history. Just the thought of it all caused his soul to feel a wave of unbearable pain. And now, that image that had lingered within the depths of his soul had been reced by a fresh set of eyes even more viinous, younger, and conniving.


    "Grrr!" Evergod gritted his teeth, and a low-sound guttural roar shook his throat. Those eyes that still seemed to exude the utmost calm and focus were bloodshot to the utmost.


    "Stop."


    A voice resounded, thundering toward Evergod. Despite its loud volume, it gave off a calming sensation, reaching the depths of one''s Sea of Consciousness. The sound, however, didn''t cause Evergod to stop. Not even for a single moment. He pushed onwards; the reflection of his pupils was indistinct, showing the images of two men side-by-side with the shadow of a Sr Star behind them.


    Before Evergod could travel ten thousand more miles, a tall woman shimmered into existence directly in his path. Her Mystic Aura spread out, explosively transforming into Fate Power, forming a gargantuan wall of heaven-like clear-colored power that seemed capable of ravaging all life at the slightest touch.


    If Wei Wuyin was here, he would be deeply shaken by this wall! Why? Because it bore extreme simrities to the Wall of Heaven! The same wall that he had to survive as a Rite of a Sinner.


    There it was, spreading out to hinder Evergod''s path, seemingly unable to be surpassed. Evergod''s pupils flickered as he gradually slowed down, reaching a ten-mile distance between him and the newly arrived woman.


    "Do you think that''ll be able to stop me?" Ironically, Evergod stopped, his voice calm, yet the sinister undertone resulting from his chaotic mental state caused the woman''s body to flinch subconsciously. The murderous intentced in each and every one of his words was undisguised, deep, and merciless.


    The tall woman had eyes with no pupils or irises, simply a sea of gorgeous white that instilled her an enigmatic bearing.


    "Grand Seer," Evergod called out. The bright light bleeding through his right fist intensified a single level.


    The Grand Seer stared at Evergod as she retracted her power. As she did, she stated: "I''ve been sent by the Grand Sage." She needed to establish grounds for the current Evergod to listen to her, so she unhesitatingly used the Grand Sage''s name.


    "So?" Yet, against expectations, Evergod was emotionless before that name. "Do you intend to protect him?" His words were once again calm-the peak of serenity, yet the baleful intent wasced within every syble.


    "..." The Grand Seer realized that Evergod was off the deep end. "Your grant actions have leaked into the world; You''re handling power far beyond your means to control, and your actions have caused great rm and disturbance. I''ve been tasked with steering you away, to prevent you from risking your life." Her words were t, emotionless.


    "Ha," Evergod chuckled. "Make your choice," he didn''t give her words any heed. It wasn''t that he was ignorant of the dangers but simply believed that their attempt was all to dissuade him from bringing an end to that promising chess piece of theirs.


    "Choice? Do you not see? Earth-Saint Evergod, the Grand Sage told me that should you wish to continue this road of no return; you''ll have to pass along the Ever-Key." The Grand Seer only attempted to convince Evergod once, no longer bothering with reminding him again.


    "So that''s your goal. You wish to give that brat you''ve nurtured the Ever-Key?" By this point, those once serene eyes began to exude a dangerous light of madness. "Was this your n all along? Haha! Was it?! TO GIVE HIM EVERYTHING OF MINE! AGAIN! AGAIN!! AGAIN!!!"


    Madness was like a seed of the dead, infecting one''s heart, mind, and soul until that was all that was left. Evergod felt his beliefs were reinforced, so it only nurtured that seed. The Golden Gate Pavilion, in his eyes, slowly was merging with those silver-eyed bastards, their symbol etched into the sr star behind them.


    "Conspirers. The w''hole lot of you." Evergod''s right fist clenched a little harder. The entire Earthbound Wave Ster Region trembled!


    "..." The Grand Seer might have tremendous powder, but the Evergod before her terrified her to no end. She found herself taking a few steps back through the Dark Void. If she had pupils, they might have constricted to their limits. The aura of that power and feeling of deadly might was enough to bring her, an Earthly Saint, to her knees.


    She gathered her courage, "You''re wrong; the Grand Sage will pass it along to Earth-Saint Luoyang. The risk of losing it to Wei Wuyin is why I''m here. Don''t be blinded. If the Grand Sage wanted anything of yours, would you even have the ability to react before he seized it all? Moreover, only the Everlore Association can use the Ever-Key. You should know'' this."


    "..." Evergod went stiffly silent for a long, long while. Eventually, the madness retreated slightly as the reasoning was there. He, too, didn''t want the Ever-Key to end up in his enemy''s hands should anything unexpected happen.


    Seeing this reaction, the Grand Seer hastily added: "The Grand Sage has already sw''orn an oath that the Ever-Key will be delivered and kept in San Luoyang''s possession. If you feel it''s needed, I can attest to being a witness to that event by swearing on my spirit."


    "..." Evergod stared at her. His eyes said: "Then do so." Clearly, the trust he had in the Grand Sage was no longer as absolute as before.


    The Grand Seer didn''t feel bothered by this, only relieved as she swore an air-tight oath regarding witnessing the Grand Sage personally swearing an oath to the heavens regarding delivering the Ever-Key to San Luoyang. Then, and only then, did Evergod''s eyes ease, madness gradually receding. With a toss of his left hand, a seven-colored skeleton key exuding a rich and refined alchemical aura was sent to the Grand Seer.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    This was the Ever-Key, the only way to ess the Chosen King Competition''s Secret Realm! Without it, not even the Trueborn''s leader or Divine Emperor could breach into its confines without dying. If this was lost, the chaos that would follow would be unimaginable.


    The Grand Seer reached out and carefully pocketed the Ever-Key. Just as she was about to leave, she turned around and said: "Earth-Saint Evergod, your actions have rmed the world. The consequences of your intentions are too difficult to divine, even by the Grand Sage. I advise you to retreat for today lest you suffer." After saying those words, the Grand Seer shimmered out of view, vanishing entirely.


    "..." Evergod.


    After a few seconds, an explosive outburst erupted, and Evergod''s trajectory remained steadfast-the Neo-Dawn Starfield!


    "I won''t make the same mistake I did before. Today, he dies!"


    -----


    Silently, the world screeched, thrummed, and quivered.


    All over the Sealed Regions, a few felt this change.


    -----


    Within the Ster Nest, a voice rippled through the faintest cracks within the strange, icy surface.


    "Interesting."


    The incessant pounding on the icy surface continued.


    -----


    Within the Ancient Sky Realm, San Luoyang''s World Realm, San Yongli sat quietly in the lotus position, diligently refining the Neo-Dawn Star-Seed Pill. From time to time, seven-colored shiny mist left her orifices. This was the expelled Alchemical Spirit Remnants that were being simultaneously refined out as the pill was.


    From within her Sea of Consciousness, the discarnate soul of a woman caused the soul-containing, mind-nurturing jade to tremble.


    "Fool!" She cried out angrily. The rage and panic she felt bled into San Yongli''s mind, and the young Temporal Reincarnator began to suffer a seizure. San Yongli shouted in agony as she tumbled to the ground.


    "You!" She slowly crawled up, weakness in her eyes. She hurriedly formed a few hand-seals, sealing the pill mid-refinement, and cursed the soul out countless times. Yet her rage received no response as the woman was too preupied to respond.


    -----


    Deste Dra Ster Region, Myriad Dao Pce Secret Realm.


    Wang Yutian''s gaze was focused intensely beyond the realm. There was a solemn light within his eyes alongside a deeply furrowed set of spiritual brows. "Idiot! What are you trying to do?!"


    From the depths of his gaze, unforgettable memories surged. He subconsciously shivered as he gritted his spiritual teeth. "If that thing wakes up..."


    He kept observing, praying in his heart.-----


    Woosh!


    Within the vast Dark Void, ripples began to manifest at strange locations. As if answering the world''s call, something began to move.


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1300 1294: Indulging In Ascendeds

    "Hnnrg!~ Ahh!~" The sounds of sweet, breathy moans and soft, sensual pants filled the rich air of a spacious bedroom. The bed was utterly gargantuan, twelve feet by twelve feet. The heart-resonating, mind-stimting, bed-rocking events were in full swing with a party of four, and at the center of it, all was a young mortal.


    Atop this grand bed that could easily house several full-grown bodies, the sounds of sensual pleasures and flesh-pounding echoes, rhythmic and stimting, kept reverberating. If one listened closely, other sounds coincided. The smooching of lips, the soft pucker of a lip pressed against soft flesh, and the heavy breathing of desire.


    "Mn~ Hnng~" A beauty by the very definition of the word was on all four, clutching fiercely at the satin sheets with both hands. The beauty didn''t know when, but a soft, cool pillow was held by her teeth as her body kept twitching endlessly. A surge of never-ending tidal waves of pleasure kept urring as an incessant feeling of peak climax that trounced every self-derived pleasure she had ever experienced kept attacking her senses.


    She could only feel that astonishing, tireless, and addictive monster pound deep into her insides, stirring, exploring, and pushing spots that she had never thought existed. At times, her consciousness would go wild as an electrifying outburst urred, especially when it touched the deepest area that could be reached.


    "HNNG??-" It struck like a lightning bolt, releasing the literal floodgates, staining the bedsheets in a gush of bodily fluids. The beauty''s body went limp after a stint of indescribable tightness overtook her.


    Tian Lingyuy atop the bed with short, heavy breathing as her body kept twitching, her legs spread wildly, and her back arched in a way that could bring the world''s greatest artesian archway design to absolute shame. She had just gone through a wild ride, understandably one of the most intense experiences an existence could have-intimacy with the sole silver-eyed, mortal Worldly Saint Alchemist of the Sealed Regions.


    "Hn!~" Wei Wuyin gently rubbed that alluring bottom, causing Tian Lingyu to release a subconscious moan with unfocused eyes and post-orgasmic twitches. He reveled in the exquisite sensations of an Ascended being''s body, especially one that he and only he had explored and experienced.


    From behind Wei Wuyin, two soft, nail-painted hands rubbed against his chest and abdomen. A pair of gentle lips repeatedly kissed his neck. The burgundy hair of the culprit came into view.


    "How merciless of you, your Majesty." The burgundy-hair owner, Yang Chaoyue, softly whispered coyly as she never stopped moving her hands. If the Imperial n learned that Yang Chaoyue was flirtishly using the title of ''Majesty'' to stimte Wei Wuyin''s male ego to receive her share of attention and pleasure, who knew what their response would be?


    "She was only a virgin a month ago," Yang Chaoyue said as she nced at the half-conscious Tian Lingyu. A woman that had the might of an Earthly Saint, enviable and world-destroying, was sprawled out in such an embarrassing manner with her wits pounded out of her. Even a god-like existence of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region worshiped by quintillions was merely a woman before that grand beast.


    "She held up better than you," Wei Wuyin bluntly replied. Yang Chaoyue''s hands stopped and her face blushed an indescribably deep red. She leaned her head in and buried her face into Wei Wuyin''s neck as if trying to hide from the gazes of others.


    Before Wei Wuyin could enjoy such a pleasantly shy response, he felt movement beneath him as suckling sounds resounded beneath him. A head of wild, messy hair and a pair ofzy blood-red eyes of a female met his gaze, her mouth and tongue upied thoroughly as her throat bulged.


    "Wu Jinyan," Wei Wuyin said as he softly caressed that head as she devoted her full focus to trying to extract the yang essence that remained. Wu Jinyan was none other than Venerable Bloodtorrent, no-Highlord Bloodtorrent, the wanted vagabond across multiple starfields. Her rise in cultivation did little to assist her untameable hair.


    "Greedy," Yang Chaoyue pouted as she watched tears form at the sides of Wu Jingyan''s eyes as ecstasy painted herplexion. She was diligent and experienced, but even then, she could only take three-fourths of the Ascended yer, amendable feat. "Your Majesty, I''m next. Right?" The Earthly Saint asked in a begging tone, gentle and feeble.


    If the Imperial n knew that the arrogant, disrespectful, and disdainful Sky Monarch was now acting like this...


    They might very well understand where her confidencees from!


    "Mn," Wei Wuyin agreed with a responsive sound. Yang Chaoyue smiled sweetly. Her gaze moved and she caught sight of a golden-haired womanying on the edge of the bed, her beautiful body was dry with sweat, and her breathing was long and peaceful. She was in a deep state of slumber. Out of the four Ascended beings, she was the one with the weakest cultivation base and the lowest endurance.


    Lin Xianxian!


    The True Element Sect''s nominal Sect Master had onlysted until her twelfth outburst before her body, mind, and soul could no longer maintain themselves, sending her to a long-forgotten state of true sleep. Yang Chaoyue barely contained her envy and anticipation as she kissed harder, using her hands to stimte the portion that not even Wu Jingyan could take.


    Wei Wuyin took this moment to recall the past few months. Since the end of the Alchemic Expo, Wei Wuyin had been pushing the Ster-Paragon Physique to its physical limitations, including the extent of his Mystic-Rank True Void Dragon Bloodline-refined Body, and he was incredibly satisfied with his discoveries.The most important discovery was his ability to withstand having intercourse with Ascended beings without exploding via Cultivation Deviation. Furthermore, his Mortal Aura didn''t stain them either. He analyzed this and realized it was due to his Harmonized State of Mortal and Mystic, the aspect of the Ster-Paragon Physique that allowed both powders to exist without any intense reactions.


    Almost immediately, he tried dual cultivation; the current situation of his cultivation base was in dire need of exceptional resources, and the Yin Energies of an Ascended being was one of the most precious treasures of the cultivation world. He tested it out on Yang Chaoyue first.


    And!


    It was a sess!


    The Harmonized State of Mortal and Mystic wasn''t limited to simply his body or aura, but his Yang Essence, which was eternal and incredibly refined, could be used to interact and intermingle with an Ascended being''s Yin Essence without any bacsh as well. Moreover, they could even take in his Yang Essence and refine it themselves for a gargantuan boost to their cultivation base.


    After that, he brought along four of his Ascended lovers, with the few'' exceptions being those of the Valkyrie, such as Cao Cuifen, and those he didn''t think would take kindly to having their first time with a bunch of strangers-Yue Songli. He was smart enough to not involve Yue Songli''s first time with others; during the first month, he did have the sensitivity to perform a one-on-one session with Tian Lingyu before bringing her to this five-party bedroom frenzy.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin had some regrets about taking Tian Lingyu''s Primal Yin so early. While his cultivation base experienced a great leaping improvement, her standard of cultivation foundation was not very good. If the World Beyond was used as a rubric, amongst Earthly Saints, Tian Lingyu would be incredibly average, and her refined Primal Yin of thousands of years was middling at best despite its years of maturation.


    Regardless, his absurdly terrifying cultivation foundation experienced a noticeable rise. If at his ascension into the Star Core Phase, each of his Star Cores was at 25% of their fully consolidated states, essentially the benchmark as a genuine Starlord who can exercise the bare minimum of their full cultivation base and true Starlord strength, then Tian Lingyu''s Primal Yin had pumped all his Star Cores to 35%. This was a 40% boost!


    If he had just one core, he would''ve been at 65%! While initially seemingly underwhelming, when his heaven-defying foundation was taken into ount, this was an extremely generous boost. Additionally, it was almost immediate thanks to his innate refinement talents. The benefits of the Ster-Paragon Physique were continuous and endless.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With thest few months of dual cultivation with two Demi-Mortal Lords and two Earthly Saints, Wei Wuyin''s foundation reached 39% of 100%. Fortunately, with Wei Wuyin''s current wealth and means, allowing Lin Xianxian to reach the Demi-Mortal Lord after a few decades of cultivation wasn''t difficult at all.


    The effectiveness of this penta-cultivation session was much greater than stuffing his Star Cores with Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pills-more enjoyable and less time-consuming, too.


    Unfortunately, this reminded Wei Wuyin that his cultivation foundation had reached an outrageous point. He hadn''t even fully consolidated his Star Core cultivation base despite it all! He couldn''t imagine the difficulties of expanding his Star Cores to their maximum. This even ounted for Little Defiant''s continuous refinement of his Star Cores and Physique.


    However, the most shocking development was the sheer advancements of these four women. They hadn''t noticed yet, but their four innate energies were subtly undergoing monumentous growths. If Tian Lingyu''s foundation could be considered a five-out-of-ten as an Earthly Saint when the World Beyond was taken into consideration, then she just jumped half a level in this single month!


    Silently, the world screeched, thrummed, and quivered.


    Wei Wuyin''s focus instantly shifted. His Celestial Eyes'' Eye of Truth activated subconsciously in response to the hectic change in the World''s Trends."Something''s wrong?" Yang Chaoyue blinkingly asked as she slithered her way around, ready to tag-team the indomitable monster with Wu Jingyan. She had noticed Wei Wuyin''s aura changing slightly just now, a result of her keen observation of everything Wei Wuyin was doing, feeling, or wanting.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s Eye of Truth was connected with the unfathomable world, capable of glimpsing at its flow, and all of its changes. This change was sudden, reminding him of the moment when the Trueborn leader had informed him of the All-Ending Ster Cmity or what he experienced shortly after his Soul Idol Tribtion hadpleted.


    It was a feeling of iing dread, a precursor of untimely demise, and an omen of a deadly threat.


    "Evergod."


    If it was Wei Wuyin before his Temporal Eye Astral Tribtion, he would''ve reacted differently. However, he was extremely knowledgeable regarding the Sealed Regions, and he only had two words to say: "Suicidal idiot."


    "Hm?" Wu Jingyan looked up as her lips made a soul-stirring popping sound. "What?" She asked. Wei Wuyin had whispered his words, but they had caught every syble. They were both trained warriors, killers even, so their eyes sharpened instantly as their bodies tensed. They were both Ascended beings, but only a Worldly Saint or greater could grasp some insight into the flow of the world''s trends. To them, nothing had happened.


    "It''s nothing," Wei Wuyin smilingly chuckled. "Just a mess I''ll have to clean upter. But not now. Now, I''m here." His words caused Yang Chaoyue''s expression to ease and her heart to throb as herplex grew a shade redder. She couldn''t resist the urge to smile, clearly realizing that Wei Wuyin had prioritized them over something that could snag his attention. Before Wei Wuyin knew it, two sets of lips and tongues fought against him.


    ------


    Evergod was on the verge of escaping the Earthbound Wave Ster Region, his eyes glinting fiercely with increasingly maddened light. The sight of Baby Defiant stimted all his murderous intent.


    "...!" Despite his state of rage, Evergod instantly felt the sensation of crisis, an experience that brought out his long-forgotten memories of the Dark Stars Era''s instincts. He hurriedly twisted himself, solidifying a tform of Chaos Mana beneath his feet, and then lightly kicked off at spatial-bending speeds, and then explosively shot off twenty thousand miles into the distance in a blink of an eye!


    That degree of Mana Control was the exclusive power of an Origin State, MANA DOMINANCE! However, no one could be astounded by this shocking discovery.


    "Who?!" Evergod calmly shouted with an air of dominance as he eyed the Dark Void. While there wasn''t any sign of anyone, he knew what he felt was incredibly real. If he hadn''t reacted, he definitely would''ve met immense danger!


    Was it Wei Wuyin''s Earthly Saints?


    The mere thought caused him to interface with his Internal World. Several auras within readied themselves. WOOSH!


    But what he saw was something he had never expected. A rippling wake of chaotic space formed a few tens of thousands of miles ahead of him. His pupils instantly constricted to their limits!


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1301 1295: Spirit, Warden, Serpent

    Evergod''s heart instinctively pounded with the ferocity of a thousand volcanic eruptions, and his Mystic Power violently seethed within the confines of his body, exerting terrifying pressure across the immediate space. This forceful disy did nothing to intimidate the iing presence that he sensed.


    "Why are you here?" Evergod asked rhetorically, not expecting an answer from an unintelligent, abhorrent creature of the Dark Void. Directly before him, the spatial wakes unleashed were signs of an Apex Predator of the Dark Void. A near-mythological legend told amongst Void Pirates and Void Hunters that was greatly feared, mentioned throughout written history with different names in each era, and folded into countless dread-inducing, soul-terrorizing stories.


    In the first fully recognized era of the Sealed Regions, when the cultivation society had breached the Mortal Limits, allowing cultivators to soar into the Dark Void freely, existing and exploring the depths of the vast unknown, this creature was referred to as ''The Spirit of the Void''. It was revered by the elites of that time, highly regarded, heavily feared, and deeply respected as an entity born from the void and should be left untouched.


    There were incidents where the greedy and curious sought to capture this creature yet the reports of that time was only marked by a single line: "...None returned."


    Its sight-seen activity then than it was today; those of that era could often see it from the surface ofs and t continental earths as ripples in the greater sky, and so it birthed countless myths and even religions. On certain days, they could make out its elongated silhouette.


    As the society of the cultivation world continued to grow, so did the exposure to the creature and the understanding of its nature. When the Mystic Enlightenment Era ended, bringing forth the I leaven-Bound Imperial Heaven, the Wu n gave it the title of ''The Warden''. The Wu n preached unity amongst all and sought to congregate the world''s experts into a single unit to bring forth greater change. This inevitably allowed the world to experience its most significant advancement cultural advancement before the War of Fallen Stars unfolded, especially in regards to travel.


    The copse of countless civilizations and the thieving of various Sr Stars had brought endless despair and boundless agony before the arrival of a bloody war of the desperate, greedy, and fearful. When the Dark Stars Era began, the Spirit, or the Warden, was given another name: The Vanishing Serpent.


    It began to enact acts of terror; many Ascended beings of that time lost their lives due to their unfettered traveling across the Dark Void, seemingly disturbing its natural habitat. No one knew why it began to act aggressively, with some schrs suggesting that Voidship activity had disturbed it or that it had been injured by a reckless expert, but reports of entire fleets of Voidships vanishing without cause or reason kept urring. Those who witnessed those Voidships vanish often reported seeing the silhouette of a long, serpentine creature at that moment.


    Some saw'' it clearer than others, while a few reported these events as sporadic ''Vanishing Points'' incidents; for those who traversed the Dark Void were simply unlucky to encounter this phenomenon. Thister became a known potential danger that many had to begrudgingly ept when they wished to travel across the starry skies. To Void Hunters and Void Pirates that sought fortune outside of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region in the current era, it was an epted risk.


    It was only during the Aeternal Sky Era that most of the popce was concentrated in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and those reports had slowly and naturally decreased, kept to those brave enough to search the dead ster regions and copsed starfields of the past eras as a horror story.


    Due to this creature''s almostpleteck of presence in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, it hadn''t gained a new name in recent years. Evergod was aware of this creature''s existence as one of the few that had lived during its most hostile period-the Dark Stars Era-but he hadn''t expected to encounter it today. His eyes subconsciously looked beyond the ripples, seeing the brilliance of Baby Defiant in the far distance, and his emotions boiled.


    He didn''t know why he was unlucky enough to encounter this bizarre and ancient creature here, but he didn''t have time to dy, given that each second that passed granted Wei Wuyin an additional chance to escape or prepare. Unbeknownst to him, his target was receiving pleasures that few in the Sealed Regions could ever experience,pletely uncaring of his existence or intent.


    As for why?


    Evergod would soon find out.


    BOOSH!


    With a tempestuous emission of Mystic Aura, a burst of world-rending, rnana-crushing strength exploded! Evergod''s body moved using a wide arching maneuver, avoiding the faint outline of the creature at extreme speeds. While it might dy him a few seconds, going around was much faster than going through.


    WOOSH!!


    "!" Evergod''s senses warned him yet again, and he felt fixed space bend as a cascading ripple bore down on him with unerring uracy! From the faint slender outline gathered by his Ocr Spell, Evergod instantly knew that a colossal tail was swatting towards him with-crushing strength.


    Just as before, his legs pressed down softly, and a foundation of condensed Chaos Mana formed via Mana Dominance. The tform served as a foundation as he pushed off, dodging the strike. He bounced from his jump and redirected himself, his intentions not changing as he sought to avoid the creature.


    WOOSH!!


    "What?!" Evergod was now a little pissed and bbergasted as another unseen tailing swipe came his way. He spun, twisting his body as he kicked off another mana tform, disying incredible agility as he dodged yet again. After two more attempts, both of which were urately thwarted, Evergod found himself further away from Little Defiant than before.


    He briefly retreated. As he did, the creature remained silent. Then, he halted with a solemn light flickering within his indifferent gaze.


    "You''re stopping me?" The glow in his hand intensified as a rage-filled heart roared; outwardly, Evergod''s expression was the picture of darkened cairn. He didn''t believe this creature to be a ve under Wei Wuyin''s control. This creature''s existence was an enigma, a byproduct of the unknown Dark Void''s environment, and from what he knew, it was an unintelligent, untameable, and unfathomable being. It was extremely simr to the Star-Devourer that destroyed the Everlore Starfield in that its purpose was very difficult to determine.


    However, the creature was indeed stopping him from moving forward. He had tried to take a roundabout route, but his intentions seemed to be read, and the creature would react, violently swatting towards him with its tail. If he were an ordinary Earthly Saint by the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s standards, roughly about a 2nd Runic Ascendant, he would''ve died a few'' times by now.


    But why?


    Evergod could not determine why this ancient creature that had likely existed before the written history of the Sealed Regions wras actively trying to hinder him at the edge of the Earthbound Wave Ster Region. The question floated in his soul, unanswered. His eyes grew increasingly colder with each passing second, especially since this would give Wei Wuyin additional time to make preparations.


    He couldn''t trust the Grand Sage-no, he could trust the Grand Sage to an extent, but he could not trust the Grand Seer. That conniving white-eyed bitch was ck-hearted, insidious, and selfish long before she joined the Golden Gate Pavilion. There was no guarantee that she hadn''t ced a mark on him silently to move this creature or simply made a profitable deal with Wei Wuyin to dy him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Perhaps his thoughts were filled with negative emotions and perceptions, but this felt increasingly likely the more he dwelled on the entire thing. The creature had arrived just shortly after the Ever-Key was retrieved. Moreover, the creature wasn''t actively trying to kill him but trying to prevent him from approaching the Neo-Dawn Starfield. If all this was put together, the thought of their collusion was apletely feasible conclusion.


    And if there w''as an existence that could rear or manipte this creature, then the Golden Gate Pavilion and the Void Voyage Sect were the two forces that could do so. Considering how thetter had beenpletely silent for the past few decades, it seemed more likely to be the Golden Gate Pavilion.


    "Fine, I''ll deal with you first." Evergod knew that the creature had a strange, innate power to traverse the chaotic dimensions of space silently and swiftly. Unless it was breaching fixed space as it attacked, it was extremely difficult to notice it, and its movement speed was peerless. Given his understanding of its power, trying to outrun it was a fool''s errand, especially since he was unable to tap into Spatial Shifting with ''that'' in his hand.


    Evergod briefly nced at his glowing hand, then his eyes exuded murderous light. He had to waste a trump card for this. The thought infuriated him, but he didn''t hesitate!


    Suddenly, the light, mana, gravity, energies, space, and time began to fluctuate, bend, and twist around Evergod''s figure. As an Alchemist, Evergod was often overlooked when it came to top-tier experts. He never fought publicly, not even exerting any trace of his Mystic Aura unless it was a subconscious response, and even then, he never fully unleashed his cultivated strength.


    Countless have long forgotten the terror of the Dark Stars Era, the struggles that every being in existence had to deal with as greed ran rampant, murder was asmon as eating, and death urred in literal droves. The poption of the eighteen Ster Regions of the world had undergone a drastic decrease that, even to this day, it had never recovered from. The viciousness of those days was unheard of.


    As an Alchemist of those early days, an originally unprotected ss that was often abused and exploited, Evergod had established himself as possessing the Number ONE Alchemic Association without anyone else. The sheer terror and respect that his original name and title induced was unheard of.


    "How long has it been?" He thought to himself.


    How long had it been since hest fought outside of sparring with his Ever-Knights?


    Too long.


    Suddenly, Mystic Runes, by the tens of thousands, began to manifest around Evergod as a pulse of power rippled out. The creature''s silhouette grew clearer as space was pushed aside, excavating it from its hidden location.


    One...two...four...


    The number of different Mystic Runes kept rising!


    Five...six...eight...


    NINE!


    ALL NINE!!


    Evergod ced his glowing fist behind his back, his eyes revealing the imposing presence of a trained, lethal expert-intense, chilling, and unsettled. If Evergod had decided to actively participate in the discussion of Number ONE Earthly Saint of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, if he had proimed himself as second, no one, not the Soul Saint King, not the Boundless Martial High King, and not the Imperial Advisor, would dare confidently im first!


    BOOSH!


    Evergod moved! His body was effusing a faint light radiance, allowing him to arrive instantly below the silhouette, and with a single punch, his Mystic Power roared!


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1302 1296: Earth Reversal Pellet

    BOOM!!


    A shockwave expanded from the point of collision! All space, light, mana, and gravity were pushed aside, creating a temporary zone devoid of ambient forces. If not for the long-since-dead state of the Earthbound Wave Ster Region, the havoc on the lives present would be nightmarish.


    The terrifying power infused within Evergod''s simple thrusting fist was the raw, destructively concentrated Mystic Power of a 9th Runic Ascendant. Despite being a simple strike, not a Martial Art, a Spiritual Spell, or any Spiritual Art, it still generated such a devastating result! The strength of a 9th Runic Ascendant was on full disy here!


    "...!" Evergod''s eyes shone brightly with interested surprise. His empowered fist met a wall of formidable light-grey scales; the fist acted likepressed air upon the surface of calm water, repelling theyers of space and explosively revealing the object hidden beneath. It was scales! They were imbricate and orderly, and each the size of at least six hundred square feet. Evergod was remarkably tiny before one, and his fist had impacted a single scale.


    Despite his world-ending strike, the surface of the light-grey scales remained unmoved and undamaged. The sight caused him to be doubtful if his attack had been nullified by a strange power. This fist was enough to cause an entire starfield to copse!


    The Alchemic Saint was intrigued by the fact that this creature was a genuine serpent. It was only by standing before it himself,pletely exposed to visual perception, that Evergod could verify this assumption that others have made over the years by its snakeskin. However, as he observed it more, his thoughts became jumbled as it seemed slightly different than a typical snake.


    Before he could properly discern this difference, his eyes bulged. The scale retreated at sight-blurring speeds. Evergod felt the siphoning of space as it moved, and his heart shook with fear as a sensation of deadly crisis enveloped his thoughts. Driven by self-preservation-derived fear, Evergod withdrew his fist and punched out with a low roar!


    The creature had pulled back its tail and swiped!


    BOOM!!!


    An evenrger shockwave erupted! Unbearable pain shot through Evergod''s fist, arm, and torso as he stifled a cry of pain, controlling his Mystic Power and forcing it to erupt at full force! However, he instantly felt his arm shatter into roughly a million pieces. The shining pupils of his eyes shrunk to an almost non-existent state. The cold sensation of death crept through his soul, giving him the most cial of hugs.


    Evergod''s signature golden robes and seven-colored sash began to release sr star-blinding levels of light. In the blink of an Ascended''s eye, a hundred Ever-Starliglit Pellets appeared around him, activating instantly!


    These pellets were programmed with previously designed instructions, acting without any need for external force on Evergod''s part, causing radiant light from each to wrap around each of Evergod''s limbs with frightening uracy, and then with wisps of light that resembled baby hands, they carried him back like tiny fairies of myth. But these handssted only for a brief millisecond, enough to send him roughly thirty thousand miles away, and their power shattered before the remaining pursuing strength aimed itself at Evergod''s body.


    Evergod''s reaction was not slow after escaping; he then executed a series of flips and spins to disperse the remaining power. He kept circting his internal Mystic Power madly before whipping his shattered arm to the side in its gruesome, dislocated state.


    BOOOOOOM!


    A raging explosion urred at the point his fist was fully outstretched, and his body was sent flying at breakneck speeds in the opposite direction."AH!" Evergod shouted with a tinge of madness. Directly in the path of his flying body, chaos mana began to fold onto itself, solidify, and establish walls.


    BOOSH! boosh!boosh!


    Evergod kept violently crashing into each. He enveloped himself in his Mystic Ward as he tried his best to regain control over his body. It took roughly 216 walls of condensed chaos mana before he was able to slow down to a halt. Firstly, he inspected his glowing palm to ensure no damage had been caused. Only after seeing that it was perfectly fine did his heart calm down, and his eyes grew colder, sharper, with a hint of wariness.


    "You beast!" Evergod spat. His seven-colored sash lit faintly, and a pellet appeared within his Dantian. He circted his cultivation base fully as the pellet dissolved, erupting with Temporal Power, and his devastatingly ruined arm rapidly returned to normal alongside the destroyed sleeves.


    This was the Earth Reversal Pellet. It was a rtivelymon Mystic-Earth graded pellet that any Alchemic Saint could produce, essentially merging their Temporal Power and Alchemic Power into one, infusing the profoundness of Temporal Reversion into a pellet that could be used at ater time. Moreover, this pellet could be infused with varied amounts of Temporal Power throughout a long, long time to mitigate the need for lifeforce. It was a life-saving, energy-conserving, and easily usable product.


    As for the pellet''s quality, it was dependent on the effective power of the Temporal Power within. Low-Quality products were as effective as an average Soul of Mysticism Phase''s Temporal Reversion, while the high and peak qualities were the Demi-Mortal Lord and Earthly Saint, respectively.


    Evergod had just used a peak-quality version to repair his damaged body and destroyed arm. Moreover, he spent none of his precious reserves of Mystic Power to do so.


    Earlier, Evergod had dodged a few tail swipes with ease, so he had this inted belief that his 9th Runic Ascendant Earthly Saint speed could easily evade any attack as long as he was careful, but he was swiftly proven wrong. The speed that the serpent used to attack could not be reacted to! If the Alchemic Saint hadn''t prepared his protective measures beforehand, he might have lost half his body or his entire life.


    The dark gloom in his eyes intensified as his madness cleared from the exposure to near-death danger, bringing him a strange rity of mind.


    "What are you?" Evergod softly growled. He knew that the earlier attacks to prevent him from passing were merely soft warnings, and after attacking, the creature had retaliated with the intent to harm. However, strangely enough, Evergod felt no intention to kill. He was unsure if the creature was being manipted or not. ncing at his glowing palm, his eyes shone briefly.


    "Could I be going towards its nest?" Evergod felt that the creature was merely protecting its habitat, not once actively attacking, only defending or warning him off. If so, then it made sense that it was preventing him from entering its territory with what he was currently holding. Hepletely calmed himself down as he scanned the surroundings, finding the faint shadow of a creature outlined through fixed space.


    With a heavy breath, he decided to take the long route around this creature instead of using anything else. While it''ll be a waste to go around an entire Ster Region, it would be better than exhausting his trump cards before getting to the Neo-Dawn Starfield.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Fine," Evergodpromised; the Alchemic Saint gave onest nce toward the shadowy outline before speeding away, deciding to take the long way around. Unfortunately, as he was mentally devising a strategic way to avoid the borders of this Earthbound Wave Ster Region and likely the nest of this strange creature, he felt a wave of horrific spatial pressure crash against him.


    He was instantly sent spinning yet again. It was hard to grasp the concept of up, down, left, or right as his heart began to race with indescribable fear. From his be, the Spatial Rune of the Way of Mysticism manifested in full force, exerting a terrifying might over all spatial energies in the area!


    "What?!" He was unable to resist despite his continuous, wholehearted efforts. His golden robes burst out with strange interconnected runes exerting a faint aura that far exceeded an Earthly Saint! If Yun Che had been present, he would have immediately recognized it as a Heavenly Saint''s Mana Rune!


    The unfathomable power of Mana Dominance erupted, and the Chaos Mana of the Earthbound Wave Ster Region began to rush toward Evergod as if seeking to save their king. With a gushing sound, he was instantly enveloped in a shell of chaos mana. The momentum of his movements began to gradually slow down.


    As Evergod finally regained himself, he exerted control over his robe, the Heavenly Chain Robe, an ancient armament belonging to a deceased Heavenly Saint. It was incredibly damaged before, but after ten thousand years of dedicated nurturing, Evergod had carefully restored a few of its functions. While it could barely be considered as retaining a single percent of its power, it was enough to exert the indomitable might of Mana Dominance.


    The golden robe fluttered as his seven-colored sash primed itself with a faint glowing radiance. When he looked around, he realized he was back to his original location before leaving, and his pupils shook.


    Did he slow down, or was he moved back here?!


    He tried searching for the creature''s shadowy outline, but after losing sight of it, he had lost all traces of it as well. A grip of uncertainty wrapped around his heart. What just happened? As he contemted his next move, several existences across the Sealed Regions were rmed.


    Wang Yutian was adamantly focused on Evergod''s location. "It didn''t wake up?" He was pleasantly surprised by this discovery.


    "..." The discarnate soul in San Yongli''s Sea of Consciousness was oddly silent; her focus was intensely attuned to the happenings surrounding Evergod. If her state was described, it would be: unblinkingly observing.


    Wei Wuyin was lying t on his back as a gorgeous, voluptuous body bounced up and down, revealing an absolutely mesmerizing sight that could beguile the soul, yet his Celestial Eyes observed the World''s Trend. "It''s not over yet," he muttered.


    "Yes! Mn-! NOT YET!" Yang Chaoyue''s eyes were watery as she increased her pace, disying exceptional lower body control.


    Evergod''s expression darkened as he scanned the Dark Void with his Spiritual Sense, even resorting to Ocr Spells that focused on identifying spatial anomalies. His efforts yielded no fruit.


    After a thoughtful pause, Evergod proceeded to fly once again. Before getting too far, he was hit again by a wave of spatial pressure that sent him back to his original location. He didn''t activate any defenses or make any attempts to stop himself, and he found himself directly where he was before.


    He tried this three times, measuring the distance before the spatial pressure erupted, and he discovered that it was roughly 72,000 miles from his current location in any direction.


    "A formation?" His suspicions left him increasingly uncertain as he found no traces of one.


    "A11 illusion?" He tested this theory by using various illusion-shattering tools, but nothing changed.


    "A worldscape?" Heunched a flurry of terrifying attacks in every direction, sufficient to shatter any boundary of a Shell Pearl World or anything simr.After the seventeenth attempt, he found himself unable to discover why, how, or who was causing him to experience this wave of pressure. Left with no choice, he realized that to escape this predicament, he''d have to bring forth another of his trump cards. The thought of exposing something else left him incredibly enraged but equally helpless.


    "Come out!" He essed his Internal World, and from within, several auras began to escape!


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1303 1297: Awakened

    "Come out!" Evergod''s words were as frosty as a cial cmity of hell, stirring the immediate world into a shivering frenzy. From within his Internal World, the personally established spatial dimension of an Ascended being, eight auras sted forth into the world.


    From his eight major cardinal directions, each aura took a prepared position, defending him with practiced proficiency and synchronized movements. From beneath and above, a faint jointly-constructed Mystic Ward was established, perfectly defending Evergod from every direction possible. The eight auras had been thoroughly sealed, unaware of the incidents that were unfolding, awaiting Evergod''s call, and as such, they reacted in a predetermined manner.


    Evergod nced at the eight auras, each at the Earthly Saint level, and each far, far stronger than the typical Ever-Knight. These were his own Alchemic Knights, forged by his diligent hands, carefully selected from the most talented cultivators and trained as a united unit that was inseparable!


    They all wore uniformed fully-worn te armor, covered from head to toe, colored in vibrant gold with eight differently colored trims for the purpose of distinction. It was impossible to determine each of their genders or races from their appearances. They gave off menacing presences, each wielding a weapon of bloody war-a ymore, a backsword, twin falchions, a kite shield and a spiked mace, a and dagger, a bardiche, twin javelin, and a war bow with arge quiver of sparkling arrows.


    Unlike the Ever-Knights that were mere throwaways of the King of Everlore, test subjects during his early years, these eight beings were Godforged Pill Knights. They had followed Evergod since his ascension to a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, the greatest product of tens of thousands of years of devoted effort.


    At the center of each te armor''s torso was a single pill with various Mystic Runes swimming within. Each pill was of the Mystic-Earth grade, and they were suppressed, yet there was an exquisitely beautiful formation at the center of their torso that was greatly faded, barely capable of being discerned, that existed with the pills as their central focus.


    "Eut!" Evergod shouted strangely, issuing amand. The eight Godforge Pill Knights reacted as if by instinct, and they proceeded to merge their Mystic Auras. By doing so, hundreds of thousands of Mystic Runes manifested into beings, capable of stirring entire worlds, shocking the Grand Cyclic Ster Region a thousand times over.


    Their unity was...


    -----


    From afar, sitting upon a throne in the Aeternal Sky Domain, the sole imperialistic entity with eyes as majestic as the endless starry skies, harnessing the greatest authority and power of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, lifted their lowered heads as their gazes seemingly ignored all concept of distance, observing the situation unfolding in the Earthbound Wave Ster Region.


    From within their starry pupils, nine flickering wisps of mes ignited of varying sizes, with the center wisp being slightlyrger than the other eight. "What are you doing, Evergod?" The existence slowly rose from their throne, their voice a little taken aback.


    -----


    Within the All-Fury Starfield of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, the violet-robed figure of Trueborn stared at their ghastly mirror with a little mirth in their eyes. "Are you trying to wake that creature? How foolish."


    Within the Rainbow World Starfield, tending to a few gorgeous human-sized unbloomed roses, each possessing one of seven colors, ranging from the color spectrum of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. They each exuded a uniquely fragrant scent and painted the world with an indescribable beauty.


    Within each unblocked rose was a spherical radiant outline resembling a Sr Star. They exuded no heat, gravity, or aura, seemingly thoroughly sealed into each. However, they did exude a faint sign of life that was indicative of soul-bearing lifeforms.


    Xia Jia, the unfathomably youthful leader of the Rainbow World Alliance, was brightly smiling as she moved from each rose, shearing off the overgrown thorns, but leaving those that were still in the process of growth.


    Suddenly, her eyes released a soft rainbow light. She lifted her head slightly, gazing at the vast Dark Void, yet her eyes and direction were perfectly centered on Evergod''s location. She pouted her peach-colored lips, "What recklessness!" She chided Evergod with her words, and then the oldest living Blessed of the Sealed Region gently sighed aloud.


    "Must you cause so much trouble for us?" She looked away, her gaze focusing on the Aeternal Sky Sr Star, and she softly spoke words that oveid ten times vocally, giving one a strange feeling, saying: "Did you not warn him?"


    From seemingly nowhere, a voice descended upon her, rippling out like a tidal wave of sound. It was imposing, yet not overly terrifying. It was mystifying, yet easily understood. It wasforting, yet frighteningly cold.


    "He''s not qualified."


    This response caused Xia Jia to roll her eyes, producing a shockingly cute scene, no longer bothering herself with this matter. Whether that thing made a move or not, it wouldn''t affect her.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin''s hands, mouth, sight, and other body parts were entirely upied. To Evergod''s current actions, he did not react as he was focused on the battle before him-a tag-team coordination by Yang Chaoyue and Wu Jinyan. Much to their dismay, they were on the losing end of their tag-team battle. But for their bodies, hearts, and cultivations, they were howling in victory.


    -----


    The hundreds of thousands of Mystic Runes conjoined together, merging into a singr United Mystic Aura that began to greatly exceed the limitations of an Earthly Saint. If, by standards of cultivation, all cultivation stages had a typical pinnacle ssification of power, then this Aura exceeded the pinnacle ssification of an Earthly Saint!


    Their formation-united power began to affect the world itself.


    The world that was silently screeching, thrumming, and quivering, that only a select few could notice; the world that was guarded, protected, and sealed; the world that not even those who were born here could sense through conventional means, restricted from essing as they were bound.


    The reason why terrifying such as the Trueborn''s leader who possessed Mystic Heart Intent couldn''t be considered genuine! Why Wei Wuyin warned not to exhaust their lifespan pointlessly on that day!


    This portion of the world was being affected by the power of not one, not two, but four 7th Runic Ascendant Earthly Saints and four 8th Runic Ascendant Earthly Saints working in tandem!


    "Shatter!" Evergod ordered; his words came off as absolute, and he fully intended to use theirbined power to devastate the spatial trap he found himself in, exposing the creature, and hopefully dealing it a devastating blow.


    Unfortunately...


    Unfortunately...


    Very, very unfortunate...<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His actions had instigated the beginning of an awakening; the Spirit, the Warden, the Serpent, whatever you may call it, began to emerge. Its body slowly became exposed, breaching from the folds of chaotic space, entering into the actual dimensionalyer of the Sealed Regions.


    It was like a shark slowly rising from the folds of space. The first thing one saw was the pointed scales. The gargantuan scales. The sharp, mountainous scales. They trembled faintly, almost as if they were vibrating. Then, they saw its snakeskin that were beautifully ovepped scales together bringing a form of unity and naturalism to it. Andstly, the light-grey irises of its eyes, resembled that of a dragon, with vertical pupils that felt as if it could rip across creation with a single gaze.


    "...!" Evergod''s eyes proceeded to widen, and the raging auras of his Godforged Pill Knights started to grow sluggish, the Mystic Runes were embroiled in the abnormally spontaneous increase in spatial density as if each flying rune was trudging through tons of hardened mud. This sight could still the beating heart of any Ascended being.


    And for these nine, it most certainly had.


    "A worm?" One of the Godforged Pill Knights said in their stupor, revealing their identity as a feminine-voice possessing Earthly Saint.


    "A snake?" Another added to thatment as if unable to stop the ongoing momentum started from the first Godforged Pill Knight''s words. This was a masculine voice, typical in tone, without any special inflections.


    "It''s a demon?!" The third Godforged Pill Knight breathily eximed, violently tightening the grip around their bardiche''s shaft.


    A unique form of fear birthed itself in their hearts, minds, and souls, and they sweated ferociously within their te armor, regardless of their gender, age, or cultivation bases.


    Evergod was no different, his heart pounding with the ferocity of a thousand war drums.


    He had lived the longest out of the nine, had the greatest degree of experience, and was the most informed and learned of the group, so his brain instantly went to work, connecting the dots of his acquired knowledge to the appearance of this creature.


    "A Wyrm?!"


    They each got a few words off. Only one or two, most of which were instinctual whimpers or astonished observations. But only that.


    The wyrm before them, whose serpentine body, legless and wingless, grey-scaled with two lines of protruding scales that felt as sharp as razors, each vibrating violently, moved. Its long body stretched for over 180,000 kilometers, while tlyid, it stood easily at a thousand kilometers in height.


    They saw its sharp, long, pointy, and viciously deadly teeth.


    Then...


    There was no then.


    When it moved, its speed was something not even Worldly Saints could react to. They vanished within the shadows of its toothy maw. The brief glimpse of its bodily visage was all they were blessed to see. Helpless as they could only allow their worlds to darken, their Mystic Runes shattering into dust, and their conjoined aura snuffed out like a measly me before a raging hurricane.


    Swallowed.


    The world immediately rejoiced!


    It no longer screeched, thrummed, or shivered!


    Yet the Wyrm did not vanish; its eyes of light-grey irises and jet-ck vertical pupils whirled about,nding upon the visual beauty that was Baby Defiant. Its gargantuan body twisted, slithering through the Dark Void''s spatial energies as if it was a body of water, generating endless ripples that disturbed the dimensions of chaotic and fixed space.


    It was incredibly slow, but its approach could be seen by all those with astonishing visual powers. It was like the ancient times, as those froms and t continental earths could see it swimming above the skies and amongst the stars.


    The Spirit.


    The Warden.


    The Serpent.


    Today, the legendary myth awoke.


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1304 1298: Still Alive

    "You..." A breathily sweet-sounding voicenguidly spoke with a pinch of grievance. Defeated, Yang Chaoyueid on her side, those exhausted eyes of hers observing the young mortal that had just sent her into a spiral of inescapable ecstasy. She was an Earthly Saint, her energies had been refined by thousands of years of continuous efforts, and her Yin Essence was as bombastic as one would expect, yet she found herself unable tost for longer than these short months before needing to recover.


    How embarrassing was this? While she had suffered continuous, uninterrupted defeats since they first tussled on this exotdscape, she had the strongly held belief that teaming with three others was enough to finally stand victorious. Unfortunately, she was given a breathtaking reminder as to why she could never win. Looking at her allies strewn everywhere in various positions, especially the neer Tian Lingyu, she sighed in her heart and allowed herself to be lulled into a rare sleep.


    Triumphant, Wei Wuyin sat at the edge of the bed, where behind him were the copsed figures of four exceptionally, drool-inducing, heart-palpitating, and blood-rushing bodies scattered about on top of, beneath, or wrapped around the satin sheets.


    "He really awakened it," Wei Wuyin softly said as he exhaled a breath of frustrated air. With his Celestial Eyes, he could sense that the World''s Trend had grown remarkably peaceful, no longer in a state of turmoil due to Evergod''s threat. Essentially, the potential cmity had passed.


    His silver gaze slightly lifted. From his Saint Ring, several transmissions were iing from the various Earthly Saints within the Neo-Dawn Starfield. They were reports of an iing object from the Dark Void. A colossus of a creature was slithering toward them silently. Some had tried to investigate, yet they were all hindered by the Soldiers of War without any answers.


    Not everyone was aware of the Void Wyrm''s existence or past, or even if they were, identifying it was a difficult task to do. In all its years, the Void Wyrm had seldom been seen clearly by observers. Moreover, it hadn''t been awake for thousands of years. If it had been, then Wei Wuyin would''ve had a much more difficult time escaping from its clutches while using the Void Portals.


    Additionally, the human schemer that Wei Wuyin met in the Ster Nest utilized a Void Tool to achieve a hectic escape, and Yun Che would have suffered immensely after doing so. They were fortunate. The Void Wyrm''s unawakened state hadckluster senses, acting on pre-driven instincts rather than active, sentient decision-making, so while it would investigate if the cause of the issue wasn''t apparent or ongoing, it would swiftly depart.


    "I hate having to clean up your ignorantly caused mess," Wei Wuyin remarked with slightly felt annoyance. Despite saying this, feeling annoyed, a satisfied grin was stered on his face. It wasn''t the result of the aftermath of the month-long battle here or his gains, but from having all his ns and calctionse to fruition urately.


    He looked around to find each of the four women and gave the plump tushy of Yang Chaoyue a hearty p for good luck. He didn''t forget to go around giving the other three the same treatment, enjoying the soft sensation on his palm.


    "Ahn!~" Lin Xianxian sweetly moaned, her cheeks blushing fiercely after. She hugged the sheets as she bit her lips. Wei Wuyin was always awed by the sheer immersion of deep sleep beings went into after, especially since many forget that sensation. Unless they felt danger, they simply wouldn''t wake. Even Yang Chaoyue who just passed out a few seconds ago was knocked into a deep state of slumber, and that p only caused her to shiver lightly.


    "Is it finally time?" Kratos asked with a small, deep roar of anticipation. The other three didn''t speak, but from how they stirred, it was clear that they, too, were expectant.


    "All that probing and prodding of that shameless tool was all for this. Of course, it''s time," Wei Wuyinughed as he rose, clothing himself in an instant in a mixed attire of martial and alchemist. The attire granted him a true feeling of his identity, both as a cultivator and an alchemist. At his waist, a saber rested in its scabbard formed from the Essence of War. It was Element.


    Pop.


    A Void Portal formed in front of him, and with a brisk gait, Wei Wuyin strode in.


    -----


    Themotion of near-Earthly Saint eclipsing Mystic Power had initially alerted those with the faintest connection to the flow of the world, but to those with acute senses that were observing the situation, those at the Earthly Saint Phase were alerted as well. Unfortunately, these beings were rtively ignorant of the ongoing situation.


    San Luoyang, however, had been investigating the situation of the missing Everlore God Domain. Because of this, he had tasked himself to locate Everlore, find the remnant trails that he left behind, and used a mirror-like tool to disy Evergod''s soaring figure from afar. While he was unable to get too close, as Evergod emitted a strange fluctuation of extreme power, he bore witness to Evergod''s violent collision with the initially unseen Void Wyrm.


    "Those aren''t the Hidden God Knights!"


    When the Godforged Pill Knights showed themselves, San Luoyang was deeply stunned. He had never seen these Earthly Saints before. Despite being the Grand Secretariat of the Everlore Association, Evergod was not one to expose all his trump cards. As for the Hidden God Knights, they were a dozen of carefully trained experts at the Earthly Saint. They ranged from the ist to 4th Ascendant State and had been cultivated by the joint efforts of the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists of the Everlore Association in thest five thousand years.


    They were the specially-trained hidden trump card against anyone with untoward intentions of the Everlore Association or its alchemists-the Association''s Alchemic Knights. They would often pose as concealed guardians during the various Mortal Sovereign Alchemist''s expeditions away from the Everlore Domain.Then, he saw a serpentine creature emerge, and Evergod''s figure, including the eight Godforged Pill Knights of unimaginable power, were swallowed with a single, striking bite.


    Gone.


    Just like that.


    The mirror fragmented and shattered instantly, blowing up and striking San Luoyang in the face with bits of sharp ss. It suffered a bacsh as he tried to locate Evergod within the serpent.


    At the moment, San Luoyang was frighteningly pale in the face with a quivering pair of terrified eyes. "1-im-impo-impossible!" He softly eximed in disbelief. After several seconds of standing there, his heart finally found the strength to pump again. As it did, his mind proceeded to try digesting what he had just witnessed. It took several minutes before his feet moved.


    Woosh!


    He rushed to a Void Gate, hurriedly inputting a set of coordinates, and activating it. With a hasty breath, he rushed right in and found himself in a temple of sorts. The design was gorgeous with candles lit and exceptional paintings, busts, and other art everywhere. Even the ss was multi-colored and beautiful, emitting a gorgeous radiance as it shone into the temple.


    However, San Luoyang didn''t stop to admire the scenery and immediately found a candle at the center of arge, ten-foot-wide altar. Atop this altar were several candles with a variety of colorful mes. He located a golden me candle, and his eyes widened as a wave of rxation swept across his body. His knees almost grew weak as he tumbled despite his incredible cultivation.


    As he finally began to breathe, he never took his eyes off the candle.


    "His Soul Candle is still lit-he''s still alive," San Luoyang breathily said as if to manifest it into existence as reality. The Soul Candle was a fundamentally advanced tool that had a simr power to Life Talismans, but it was far more urate. A life talisman could vanish from any number of circumstances, such as Tian Yinwu''s due to distance or entering a strange area, but the Soul Candle was tethered to one''s soul.


    If one''s soul was alive, it''ll remain lit.


    However, cultivating a Soul Candle was a difficult process, especially since it has other uses.


    For example...<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ...summoning.


    A cultivator getting trapped was amon urrence during the chaotic years of the world, especially since killing Ascended cultivators was insidiously difficult and doing so was even unreliable, so they would resort to entrapping and properly refining one''s entirety. A Soul Candle was devised to fight against this event, but the summoning was aplicated measure that required an extensive degree of materials and power.


    "..." San Luoyang silently contemted as he recalled that the Everlore Vault was cleaned out recently. There were no materials to conduct the summoning...


    As for power, the Ever-Knights and Hidden God Knights should be sufficient to do so.


    Just as he was about to think of ways to gather the wealth, he received a transmission. Upon reading the transmission, his expression changed as he urgently left the temple.


    Evergod Domain.


    San Luoyang was in the Dark Void directly above Third Sky, his eyes exuding a ray of impable calm. A golden light shed from the distance, approaching at high speeds, and then revealed itself as it arrived a few hundred feet away.


    "Earth-Saint Tri-Vision," The golden light revealed itself to be the Grand Seer, her pure white eyes focused on San Luoyang as she greeted him with a tinge of respect. Regardless of her position, San Luoyang had entered the Alchemic Saint stage at a very, very young age. He was less than ten thousand years old currently while Evergod had remained at the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist stage for over twenty thousand years despite running the Godpill Association of his time.


    While there was the abnormal Wei Wuyin, whether it was him or the King of Everlore, it was best not topare those heaven-shaking monsters. But ordinarily, even in the World Beyond, San Luoyang''s achievements would''ve been worthy of celebration, especially since he was a non-Alchemic Soul cultivator, a sign of his astounding talent.


    "Grand Seer," San Luoyang replied calmly. He didn''t know why the Golden Gate Pavilion was making an appearance now.


    "You must be aware of Evergod''s situation," Grand Seer said probingly.


    San Luoyang stifled his change of expression, simply staring calmly at Grand Seer. The Grand Seer nodded emotionlessly, "You don''t have to worry about his life-of-death; he''s still alive-for now. He''s simply paying the price for his recklessness. As for why I''m here: to deliver this," she didn''t dally as she retrieved the Ever-Key, and sent it his way.


    "Protect it at all costs." The Grand Seer turned away and proceeded to leave. She didn''t feel the need to exin his responsibility and San Luoyang didn''t need it. Retrieving the Ever-Key, San Luoyang''s expression couldn''t help but change. If they have the Ever-Key, then that must mean that the Golden Gate Pavilion must''ve known that Evergod would find himself in this predicament. He gripped the skeleton key tightly, and a wave ofplex emotion swept against his heart and mind.


    Just before Grand Seer left, she sent a transmission that only they could hear. "I rmend that you don''t try to free him. It''ll be a pointless endeavor. But if you don''t wish to heed my advice, then do so only after the Chosen King Competition finishes."


    "..." San Luoyang stared at the disappearing golden light. Even if he wanted to stage a summoning, he would need time to gather the materials. Given the time remaining, he didn''t think he could gather the materials unless he made promises for loans.


    "...I see," San Luoyang couldn''t hold back his wry smile. The Grand Seer predicted his actions of making promises on Evergod''s behalf to free him quickly. However, this allowed him to realize that his estimation of needed materials and power might not be enough.


    He decided to run a few calctions. Suddenly, he stopped. Looking back, his eyes flickered. Did the Grand Seer tell him this to ensure that he didn''t waste this opportunity? The Golden Gate Pavilion''s goals and objectives... were always so difficult to discern.


    He gazed at the Ever-Key for a long, long moment before returning.


    -----


    While Wei Wuyin was making his move and San Luoyang was receiving a duty to uphold, San Yongli was clenching her teeth in aggravation as the voice in her head was going wild. "We need to go! We need to hide! NOW!!"


    San Yongli was confused at the urgency of the discarnate soul, unable to be certain of what could cause this. "Wait! Exin to me clearly," San Yongli urged."THERE ISN''T ENOUGH TIME!" The woman screamed.


    "What? Time? BE CLEAR!" San Yongli hated being ignorant of a situation, and she devised acting carelessly. She demanded an answer.


    The woman bellowed out a roar of frustration, but her position within San Yongli''s Sea of Consciousness was one where she couldn''t freely leave. And if she did do so desperately, the Spirit would sense her immediately. In fact, being here within her Sea of Consciousness might be her saving grace. Only after her thoughts reached this point did she struggle to calm herself down.


    "...The Spirit has been awakened. If it senses my presence, it''ll seal me into the Endless Purgatory again, and you along with me." The woman exined with a swift cadence. She was rushing through each syble despite calming down.


    "Endless Purgatory? The Spirit? I don''t understand any of this. What has awakened? Start from the beginning!" San Yongli felt her heart pounding, and a cold fear encased her mind suddenly.


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1305 1299: Void Wyrm, The Serpent

    "Father! Father!" A work-worn young teen with scattered traces of dirt and soil gestured toward the sky; his voice was extremely loud as awe, surprise, curiosity, and fear permeated his heart.


    "What?" A hearty voice resounded. A middle-aged man dressed humbly turned to the child with a hoe in hand, his sun-tanned cheeks dirtied by soil. The father walked toward his son, curious about the reason for such an urgent shout, and as he arrived, he naturally followed the outstretched hand of his son.


    "What in the heavens...?" With an agape mouth, his eyes reflected the unimaginable image of a long serpent slithering across the sky. It was growingrger andrger with each passing second. "Serpent?!"


    "Father, what is that?"


    "..." Unable to answer his son''s doubts, he instinctively ordered: "Go get your mother and sister." The son was taken aback, but the father followed with a strong, authoritative shout: "NOW!"


    Stumbling slightly, having never seen such a severe expression on his father''s face, he rushed back to their recently built home. "Mother! Sister!" He called out.


    The father''s gaze never left the serpent roaming in the sky, beyond the limits of their, likely far, far away. However, it was undeniably getting closer. He gulped heavily. "Please..." After years of struggling, fighting, and suffering, they finally found a peaceful home, and the sight of this creature felt as if it was undeniably threatening their serenity.


    "Ascendant Emperor Wei, please..."


    -----


    The Neo-Dawn Starfield, both Defiant Dawn and World Dawn, began to have sightings of the Void Wyrm''s approach. It was a creature attuned to space, so as it traveled, naturally, even realms were affected by its image. They saw it in the most iprehensible manner, and this left questions, concerns, and curiosity to erupt.


    The experts of the Neo-Dawn Starfield noticed this as well. Seeing the Void Wyrm approach, they left their homes and realms, took to the Dark Void, and began gathering at specific points of the Neo-Dawn Starfield. They ranged from those at the Star Core Phase, the ninth stage of the Astral Core Realm, to the Earthly Saint Phase, the fourth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    "Grand Knight Wu!" Pope Huoyan called out as he shot toward Wu Yu''s location. The Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn was located on the furthest moon of the Neo-Dawn Starfield upon an extensive mountain range. Wu Yu was currently observing the iing serpent, his expression calm.


    Those who arrived near him were elite members of the cultivation world, such as Pope Huoyan-Huoyan Xingshi, the Great Sea Oceanic Queen-Hai Shuilin, and Sanguine Demon Evil King-Ye Mufeng-the three who submitted to Wei Wuyin''s reign all those years ago. Inparison to the past, each of these renowned figures had a small increase in their respective auras. They had clearly received noticeable benefits from their early acts of submissions.


    Feng Qjngchu was also present, standing shoulder-to-shoulder with Wu Yu. The Grand Knight and Lady Clearwind''s rtionship had long since solidified to a point of no return,mitted and open.


    After Wei Wuyin''s Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo came to an end, more Ascended beings had left their homes to establish themselves in the Neo-Dawn Starfield, but many of them were still in the process of bringing along their assets, organizations, and ns. Still, there were a few new, unfamiliar faces among the top-tier experts of the Neo-Dawn Starfield, especially the Earthly Saints of the Inferno Sris Church, Hexame Starfield, and Great Blue Starfield. By now, there were thirteen Earthly Saints present.


    Before long, there were thousands upon thousands of Ascended beings and peak mortals near the or on the moon. They either floated in the distance or stood beside the experts.


    "Is that the Serpent?" Huoyan Xingshi inquired calmly. As one of the most well-read existences of the eighteen ster regions, he was aware of the existence of the Serpent, a near mythological figure that a scarce few believed in this day and age.


    "The Serpent?" Hai Shuilin was as baffled as many of the younger generations who grew up in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, not exposed to the tyranny and chaos of the Dark Stars Era. What was this so-called Serpent?


    "A legend," Ye Mufeng said in a voice that was thrashing to the senses, rough and ufortable. However, his words caught the attention of most present. Especially those Demi-Mortal Lords that felt worthy enough to enter the area, eavesdropping on the conversation of Earthly Saints.


    "Is it a threat?" Hai Shuilin asked.


    "It devoured Evergod..." Feng Qingchu softly said.


    "WHAT?!" The crowd was instantly shaken by her words.


    Feng Qingchu had been here with Wu Yu since the beginning, observing the situation and Evergod''s imminent approach. He was hindered by the Void Wyrm in the Earthbound Wave Ster Region and then devoured shortly after he called forth his reinforcement. It was almost a blink of a literal eyeter, and her heart was still shaking intensely at the sight.


    If it wasn''t for Wu Yu''s state of calm and the feeling of security he brought, she would honestly take to the Dark Void and flee. There was no doubt in her mind that this thing was extremely dangerous.


    "Wha-what do you mean devoured?!" A Demi-Mortal Lord of the Star Sanctum Starfield couldn''t resist asking, stirring the hearts of everyone else. A seed of fear began to infect their hearts.


    "..." Feng Qingchu didn''t respond. Instead, she clenched her fists tightly. While she felt that she was a strong woman and an even stronger cultivator, the power that Evergod had brought forth was unfathomable, and the Serpent had simply devoured him in an instant. He couldn''t resist or react; his aura simply...vanished.


    It was terrifying!


    Extremely terrifying!!


    "Do we prepare forbat?" Huoyan Xingshi''s eyes stared at the slithering creature, approaching closer in a menacing and determined fashion. While it was slow, there was no doubt in his mind that it was traveling here. Out of everyone here, he was the only one as calm as Wu Yu.


    His words caused many to look to Wu Yu, the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, and they sought leadership and orders. While many were fearful of the creature''s existence and mystery, including how it devoured Evergod, there was a mountain of reliance in their hearts. Wei Wuyin, the one they took as their Emperor, possessed eighty-odd Earthly Saints, including them, and they had a Supermassive Sr Star as a base to defend against this iing creature.


    There was little reason to begin panicking.


    "Fortunately for you all, I''m not the type to pointlessly test your loyalty and willingness to sacrifice for your new home." A voice rippled through the Dark Void, startling quite a few cultivators, while Wu Yu faintly smiled.


    Pop.


    A soft soundter, and a Void Portal manifested in front of Wu Yu. From this Void Portal, under the astonished gazes of everyone, especially the Earthly Saints who hadn''t felt anything before its appearance, Wei Wuyin strode out. Instantly, he became the center of attention.


    The hearts of these Ascended beings began to pound. This was the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, a Worldly Saint Alchemist, and a mere mortal beneath the age of a hundred! When he arrived, few could take their eyes away from his astonishingly heaven-shaking visage that could dominate an entire gender.


    Feng Qingchu''s heart rate increased violently. She had met Wei Wuyin when he was merely a rumor, a legend, yet despite being a mere mortal, despite only a few middling decades having passed, the temperament of Wei Wuyin was a thousand-fold more intense.


    She felt overwhelmed.


    The urge to kneel threatened to sunder her heart.


    Thud!


    Ye Mufeng, however, already beat her to it. He kneeled on one knee, lowering his head in Wei Wuyin''s direction as if it was his very nature to do so. Even his ufortable voice became gentle and neutral-sounding, bringing with it no hint of intimidation or unease. "Your Majesty," he called out with the utmost respect and reverence.


    Thud! Thud!


    Hai Shuilin and Huoyan Xingshi followed suit. "Your Majesty!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Thud! Thud! THUD!


    Like dominoes copsing, the Ascended beings of the Neo-Dawn Starfield began to fall to their knees in waves, starting from the most prominent to the Starlords with their Worldly Domains unfurled. In a matter of seconds, thousands upon thousands of elite experts of the Sealed Regions all bowed their heads, lowering their positions and paying their respect to their Ascendant Emperor.


    Wu Y11 and Feng Qingchu were also kneeling. The former had a bright smile on his face that was hard to hold. He could still remember that nearly sixty years ago, Wei Wuyin was a small, insignificant figure on the Myriad Yore Continent.


    Now, here he stood before a sea of peak mortals and Ascended beings that have long since exceeded Mortal Limits, all while being a mortal himself. More impressively, there was no sign of disingenuous air within this moment.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s heart underwent indescribable waves. A type of dignified pride birthed in his heart as the Imperial Law cycling his soul howled joyfully. Throughout Neo-Dawn Starfield''s dual-dawn territory, he could sense the calls of concern and prayers of hope from countless beings.


    Instinctively, these beings could feel the threat the Void Wyrm posed. It was simr to how beasts could feel an iing cmity; while it wasn''t clear, they all felt it the moment they saw the Serpent. They ''knew'' that it wasing here.


    Wei Wuyin was intrigued by this phenomenon, but he didn''t delve into such a profound response or the sensation he felt.


    "Rise," he raised his hand. As hemanded, like another wave of unfathomable synchronicity, the knees of these cultivators began to straighten out in the order they were bent. They began to stare at him with respect, worship, and reverence, looking to him for furthermands or words. While a few doubted that Wei Wuyin understood the situation, none of them voiced their concerns.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t care about their doubts. He pointed towards the Void Wyrm, "That is called a Void Wyrm; it has aplicated origin, but today, none of that matters. What matters is that this is an opportunity-for each of you."


    An opportunity?


    The eyes of quite a few couldn''t help but nce at the Void Wyrm. This included those top-tier Earthly Saints. After hearing that Evergod was devoured, the doubt in some of their hearts grew.


    "Your Majesty, will we be hunting it?" Huoyan Xingshi asked the question on everyone''s minds, doing so respectfully as he lowered his head. He had spoken out without permission, so he tried to showcase hisck of ill-intent in doing so. These types of matters were important to Emperors, especially the Divine Emperor. Because of this, certain rules of etiquette were naturally followed.


    Wei Wuyin nced at Huoyan Xingshi, "Absolutely not."


    A hint of relief surged in the hearts of countless souls. If Feng Qingchu told the truth, then even Evergod was done in by this Void Wyrm.


    "You all are too weak," Wei Wuyin calmly pointed out. Within his tone, there was no hint of deception. Furthermore, few doubted him. The only exceptions were the prideful Earthly Saints that have towered over trillions upon trillions after their ascension.


    Fighting spirit raged in Wu Yu''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Wei Wuyin''s words inspired a will to battle in Feng Qingchu''s eyes too. Despite her earlier fear, she was a strong woman who refused to yield easily to the concept of being weak. How else was she able to reach her current level by herself? The will to take risks and strive for the greatest gains w''as forged in her bones.


    Wei Wuyin could see why Wu Yu found her pleasing.


    Wei Wuyin continued, "No, you all will be given a much greater task. You''ll have to be swift, careful, and precise. You''ll be transporting and protecting them-"


    Wei Wuyin gestured to the area beneath the mountain. Suddenly, thousands of Void Portals manifested with a series of soft sounds. From these portals, mortals began to walk out in droves. They were children, teens, and young adults, all mortals and all cultivators at the Qi Condensation Realm. Their auras were all extremely weak, with not a single one above the External Flow'' Phase.


    They were dressed in light grey uniforms, exuding a type of unique Void Aura that made sensing them difficult for some of the Starlords. The fact that they numbered in the hundreds of thousands startled everyone. So many!


    "Grand Knight Wu Yu," Wei Wuyin called out.


    "Yes!" Wu Yu instantly replied.


    "You have the most important task. If you fail, the chances a re...everyone here, even these mortals, will all die." Wei Wuyin held nothing back, as he openly said, causing countless hearts to shiver. The tension in the air grew'' thicker.


    "I will not fail," Wu Yu stated firmly.


    Wei Wuyin nodded; he walked over, briefly touched Wu Yu''s Saint Ring, and then ced his finger on his be as a wisp of Alchemic Eden Starforce surged into his Sea of Consciousness.


    Wu Yu was dazed for a short while, and then his eyes brightened considerably. "I understand." His reply w''as extremely solemn, and Feng Qingchu was unable to contain her w''orry as she w''as about to speak out, but Wu Yu turned to her and gave a firm, steady gaze.


    Seeing his determined look, she remained tactfully silent. Partners often had an unspoken connection, and she could feel that he was certain of his sess and safety. There was also no turning dowm or questioning this assignment.


    Wei Wuyin gave his subjects all a sweeping nce and then turned around. Slowly, he began to ascend into the sky.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Wei Wuyin slightly turned his head, stopping his sky-ascending steps. The owmer of that voice belonged to Huoyan Xingshi, the Pope of the Inferno Sris Church, and one of the first to submit to him.


    "What about the Void Wyrm?" Wei Wuyin hadn''t gone in-depth on far too many things, so most were utterly baffled about wdiat to do.


    "Wu Yu will exin everything else on my behalf. Follow his every order. As for the Void Wyrm, I''m going to say hello." Wei Wuyin chuckled at the end, exuding a type of carefree demeanor as his steps resumed and his body instantly transformed into a ray of light that shot into the Dark Void!


    ------


    For those wondering why the chapter have not been uploading daily, please join the discord to get that information  ''''https://discord.gg/Gmb86aUSFP'''' You can always find my annoucements there. But here are 3 chapters as promised.


    -Erdiul


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1306 1300: Void Wyrm, The Spirit

    Say hello?


    To the Void Wyrm? That ferocious thing?


    Huoyan Xingshi and the others felt their hearts churn, wisps of anxiety swirled hectically in their minds. The sight of Wei Wuyin rushing into the Dark Void, soaring toward the iing creature fearlessly, left them beside themselves with confusion, uncertainty, fear, admiration, and relief. An odd mixture of emotions for sure.


    Many turned to W11 Yu; in times of uncertainty, a leader would be ordained by the masses, and these top-tier experts heeded Wei Wuyin''s earlier words as they sought direction. What were they to do exactly? While Wei Wuyin had said many things, much of it was far too generalized and confusing to even the keenest of minds.


    Feng Qingchu''s eyes flickered strangely. "Why does it seem as if His Majesty is being deliberately mystifying? Avoiding saying anything of substance? As if he''s afraid of..." As a long-time leader of her own force, Feng Qingchu was notcking awareness, intuition, or intelligence, and she urately struck the issue as Wu Yu''s expression subtly changed.


    Her thoughts and words heavily expressed the sensation that many felt.


    Wu Yu stared at the ray of light growing ever-distant, with a profoundly solemn tone, he said: "Everything said in the world is known by the world. Especially to those tethered to the world."


    "..." His words instilled an oppressive tension in the air. But this clue, this single sentence, allowed those who were aware of how certain Heavenly Seer''s function began to instantly realize the implications. As if to verify, Huoyan Xingshi looked at the uniformed mortals, and they had eyes filled with curiosity and confusion as well. They were likely equally as ignorant of their future tasks, awaiting further orders.


    Feng Qingchu''s eyes sparked with enlightenment. Then, her brightly lit eyes grew increasingly gloomy and solemn. Did Wei Wuyin not gather them for this job deliberately because of the fear it might expose his ns? This so-called uing opportunity?


    Wu Yu finally turned to the others, attracting their attention, "Everyone! Be prepared." After giving out this t, simple order, Wu Yu slowly readied his Mystic Aura.


    -----


    In the Dark Void, Wei Wuyin soared freely. While other Starlords needed Worldly Domains to sustain themselves in the chaotically inhospitable environment of Chaos Mana, as a True Void Dragon-hybrid, Wei Wuyin could freely breathe in this type of mana like Star Beasts, converting it into life-sustaining sustenance.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but grow nostalgic as he observed the slithering light-grey-scaled Void Wyrm traversing toward the Neo-Dawn Starfield. Decades ago, Wei Wuyin had identally stirred this beast in its unawakened state by using Void Portals. At first, he thought the beast had been hunting him or Bai Lin for their bloodline, so he sidelined Bai Lin for the longest time due to this belief.


    However, after gaining memories of another life, a life where he was forced to take upon the title of the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master, ensuring the stability of the Sealed Regions, Wei Wuyin grew to understand what the Void Wyrm really was and how extremely lucky he had been for Liu Suyin''s interference.


    His silver eyes were engulfed with hardened determination grew softer, warmer, and contained a touch of joy. That strangely indifferent, almost emotionless woman had saved his life by bringing him away after the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit where he had been all but determined to attack the Void Wyrm to rid himself of a potential problem to his or Bai Lin''s life.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but wonder if Liu Suyin''s actions were influenced by the Heavenly Daos or if it was truly a matter of fortunate coincidence. The timing was simply far too extraordinary. Randomly, he wondered if there was a timeline version of him who sought after the Void Wyrm, not following Liu Suyin.


    Would that version of him still be alive?


    In his mind, he didn''t think so; despite all his extraordinary trump cards back then, at most, Wei Wuyin of that time could only awaken the creature like Evergod had.


    Wei Wuyin decided in his heart that when he saw Liu Suyin again, he would do his best to ensure her happiness.


    "Are you certain you want to try this?" The Heavenly War Spirit had been rtively silent recently, her F.gg Form was absorbing tremendous amounts of mental energies, likely indicating her entering the final stages of her development and subsequent birth. Due to Little Defiant''s presence in his Mind''s Eye, there was a constant supply of sr essence that could easily be used to replenish all of his energies.


    Despite originally having been intended for a top-tier, unmatched genius of the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, Wei Wuyin was finally capable of reaching her nurturing needs in quantity and quality of energies. Soon, she would reach her peak, and the Heavenly War Spirit would be born to the world!


    The Heavenly War Spirit continued, "The Void Wyrm isn''t just a physical body, but an amalgamation of various reptilian and draconic Spatial and Temporal Bloodlines. It might try to devour you, earnestly and thoroughly. Moreover, it''s the Spirit Beast of a Heavenly Treasure, far from a typical beast."


    "..." Wei Wuyin.


    When Wei Wuyin had acquired the memories of his other self, he learned what the Void Wyrm was! The creature that lurked in the folds of space, appearing erratically throughout history, causing a horrifying number of unexined disappearances, was the Spirit of a Heavenly Treasure, the same Heavenly Treasure that sealed the eighteen Ster Regions-- creating the Sealed Regions!


    The same treasure that housed the Endless Voyage Realm; the same treasure that was restraining cultivators from ascending properly to the Worldly Saint Phase; the same treasure that was created and employed by the three Ascended Sovereigns of the World Beyond!


    The Endless Void Mirror!


    "..." Wei Wuyin stared at the Void Wyrm that was now only a few hundred thousand miles away. "I don''t have much of a choice. My existence is a threat to its purpose. It''ll sense me wherever I go, especially now that it has awakened. Its senses are tethered to the altered World Flow generated by the Endless Void Mirror, so as long as I''m inside the Sealed Regions, I''m left with no other choice."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "..." It was now the Heavenly War Spirit''s turn to be silent. She had no rebuttal because Wei Wuyin was unquestionably right! The various disappearances throughout historyrgely had to do with two things: Void Energy and Void Tools.


    Amongst Void Tools, things such as Void Points and Void Gates were noticeably taboo creations for the Endless Void Mirror. While the world was unaware, Tian Yinwu had escaped the Sealed Regions due to a Void Tool, so it was easy to understand why objects such as this threatened the integrity and purpose of the Sealed Regions.


    Wei Wuyin was a True Void Dragon-hybrid, the first of his kind, and while others couldn''t sense details about him due to this, the fact his cells were infused with Draconic Void Energy was an unchangeable fact that not even the Ster-Paragon Physique could affect.


    If it was a cultivator or unawakened, he could devise ways to elude its senses, but in its current predatory state, there was no escaping those senses linked to the world''s flow of information itself. Moreover, the only reason why Void Gates had grown miraculously in poprity was due to the Void Wyrm entering an unawakened state. Now that it was fully awake...


    "It''ll target anything and everything that has Void Energy or has been touched by Void Energy, including those who''ve traversed through Void Portals and Void Gates in thest thousands of years." Wei Wuyin''s eyes lost their warmth, reced by a cial, hardened, and ring light.


    What did this mean exactly?


    Everyone.


    Everything.


    Basking in the Baby Defiant''s sr radiance...


    ...was its target.


    Wei Wuyin halted his flight, standing in the Dark Void with the presence of an Emperor viewing all creation as his.


    Baby Defiant was an amalgamation of his four Astral Souls powers. While the Star Core Tribtion was mostly actively focused on Ori and King''s Tribtion, Eden and Kratos underwent and absorbed their own tribtions an equal number of times as well, perfectly bncing it for his cultivation base!


    He touched Element''s hilt.


    "You can''t kill it," the Heavenly War Spirit reminded in haste.


    "I don''t intend to," Wei Wuyin replied as the Void Wyrm reached just a few tens of thousands of miles away, slowly removing his hand. It could now be fully seen in all its glory, and its serpentine eyes stared intently at Wei Wuyin.


    While Wei Wuyin said that, the Heavenly War Spirit''s reminder was not out of nothing. The thought of ughtering the Void Wyrm had shed across Wei Wuyin''s mind, and it was so bone-chillingly intense that she feltpelled to caution him against doing so! If that happened, the world would spiral into chaos!


    "I just need to push it to consider me as an existence beyond the Earthly Saint, right? That shouldn''t be too difficult." Wei Wuyin calmed down with a soft, steady breath. And then, his aura began to thunderously rumble.


    The Void Wyrm''s slithering movements grew slower, sending analyzing gazes to Wei Wuyin, trying to inspect his origins, threat level, and purpose as it was originally designed to. However, as it did, the traces of draconic bloodline within its body reacted fiercely as it began to burn. An unimaginable desire to consume enveloped its mind, causing its mutant heart to beat faster.


    "But," Wei Wuyin looked at the Void Wyrm''s eighty-thousand-kilometer-long body, and his own True Void Dragon bloodline boiled within his body, stimting his cells, energizing his mind, and prodding his instincts, "I can at least enjoy this a little."


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1307 1301: Void Wyrm, The Warden

    Back at the gathering spot of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s most powerful subjects, the gaze of everyone was centered strongly on Wei Wuyin. While questions ran rampant, not a single person said anything. The heartfelt anxiety kept building as the two-the Emperor and the Serpent-grew closer and closer, upying every faculty of thought and focus.


    "I can at least enjoy this a little."


    If the World Beyond knew that Wei Wuyin, a mere mortal at the Star Core Phase, wanted to enjoy a confrontation with a Heavenly Treasure''s Spirit Beast, they would certainly find itughable. However, to the Heavenly War Spirit, she was concerned that Wei Wuyin may take it too far.


    Unfortunately, she could no longer interfere as the Void Wyrm finally seemed to have noticed the tiny, nearly insignificant speck of flesh, bone, and blood before it. It proceeded to slow down, its draconic eyes curiously observing Wei Wuyin1 s location and then moving to Baby Defiant and the Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    From its questioning gaze, Wei Wuyin could see the exact question posed by its recently awakened gaze: "How could this itty-bitty creature emit such Void Energy?"


    Rtive to the Neo-Dawn Starfield, Wei Wuyin was like an Absolute-sized Sr Star inparison to a Dwarf-sized Sr Star. It was nearly iparable!Strange.


    How did it miss it before?


    What the hell was going on during its years of slumber that a mere mortal could have such absurdly dangerous, forbidden levels of Void Energy? Its very existence threatened the stability of the World Within the Fold!


    It had to be eliminated.


    Woosh!


    The Void Wyrm didn''t hesitate; its elongated body twisted slightly, and as if time, space, and the concept of distance itself were bypassed, the tail-end of its body swiped at the mortal flea. It was a casual, effortless strike.


    Enough to annihte a tiny-sized starfield instantly!


    Afterunching the strike, feeling confident of ridding the World Within the Fold of this danger, the staunch feeling of rampant desire swelled within its heart and blood as its animalistic instincts began to supersede its primary duties. It had awakened in a lethargic state.


    Earlier, the Void Wyrm had noticed the gigantic burning mass in the distance, and its senses alerted it of a great vition of its existence. The scent of Void Energy permeated pervasively throughout. It could barely fathom how it had allowed this to happen. It slowly trudged toward the anomaly, not out of caution, but simply because it had felt extremely weak and fuzzy-minded.


    How long was its slumber?


    Why did it enter slumber?


    What was thest thing it remembered?


    These questions swirled in its thoughts, gradually grasping each answer with every eclipsing second.


    "Eight thousand two hundred and forty-six years, eight months, and neen days."


    But thest two questions remained fuzzy and hard to discern, only the rxing feeling of being bathed in a bright warm light enveloped it. Shortly after thatfortable feeling was felt, as if time had passed in an instant, it was immediately before nine beings that caused his senses to release shocking rms. There was one in particr that caused it to experience a great feeling of irritation and urgency.


    The chestnut-skinned, golden-robed, speck of flesh humanoid creature.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t have much time to think through all this urately, especially after its duties were noticeably neglected, and there was a literal starfield with a scent of Void Energy. It had to rectify this before those three found out. To do so, it decided to simply perform a hard reset on the area.


    Essentially-total eradication!


    And now, its predator''s animalistic instinct and memory were triggering after unleashing that strike. Was it due to that insignificant creature? Was it prey that it had hunted? The confusionpounded, but the ravenous urge to devour remained. It moved to slurp the shattered fragments of the creature''s body and its Void Energy, hoping to use it to recover to its prime state.


    The Void Wyrm''s thoughts were enhanced by Time Energy, circting at unfathomably fast speeds, so this allowed it to feel, think, and recall all before the strike had even hit its target. In its mind, the flea-sized mortal was already dead.


    BOOSH!


    s, its belief and reality would not coincide.


    Wei Wuyin stood in the same spot, unmoved by a single inch, with his right palm outstretched, pressed against the scaly skin of the Void Wyrm. There were bulging veins on his right hand, clearly indicating an exertion of strength, but besides that, there was little else. A single tiny figure was holding the tail of the Void Wyrm that was thousands of kilometers in height. The sight was very simr to an ant holding an oak tree!


    Wei Wuyin''s brows furrowed slightly. Then, he exerted strength through his palm, arm, torso, and legs! As the power gathered in reverse, using Chaos Mana as solid, condensed ground, Wei Wuyin pushed!


    BOOM!!!


    The single act generated world-rending, almighty strength, inducing an explosion resembling roaring thunder on the most silent night. All forms of energy, essence, mana, gravity, light, space, and time were pushed away by this single act! The sheer strength could snuff entire starfields!


    The Void Wyrm''s eyes widened slightly, and then it felt a wave of irresistible power flow through it. Then, it moved! It was forced back!! Its 180,000-kilometer-long body was forcefully moved!


    While it was only for a single mile of space, the very fact it was pushed any degree of distance by a mere mortal was an inconceivable urrence in its mind! But Wei Wuyin didn''t stop there, after shoving the Void Wyrm, his leg slid back just a little, and then his right hand slowly formed into a fist.


    As it formed, the center of his fist was exerting such horrific levels of gravitational force that a single particle of mass concentrated at its center to an absurd limit, generating a ck Hole! It was tiny, sufficient to be held in the palm of a hand, but it was trying to drag in all the energy, essence, mana, and light that was blown away earlier!


    Wei Wuyin enclosed his fist tightly, sealing the ck Hole in his palm. With a light breath, Wei Wuyin kicked off, closing that one mile of forcefully attained distance, and in the same location that he shoved, heunched his right fist forward!


    POW!


    CRACK!!


    Wei Wuyin''s strike had cracked the scales of the Void Wyrm!


    WHAT?!


    The Void Wyrm felt a wave of pain throughout its body. Before it could even react, that one mile of distance was outdone, sending it over two hundred miles back in an embarrassing iling mess. From afar, it was simr to seeing a snake being tossed aside.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t even nce at the Void Wyrm. Instead, he was staring at his fist, absolutely thunderstruck.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Woah." The Heavenly War Spirit breathily eximed from her Egg Form. What type of physical power was that?!?!


    Wei Wuyin was simrly in awe. While he had fought against He Bojing, the He n''s Earthly Saint, with his fists as a Timelord without losing, he had to rely on the Draconic Transformation to achieve such a feat. That fist...


    Wei Wuyin did not doubt that he could kill He Bojing with this single fist!


    "I had an idea that I''d experienced a monumental change, but I was so focused on consolidating my cultivation base that I hadn''t had the time to measure it. I didn''t think..." He was rendered speechless as he realized the various factors that had changed from his time against He Bojing to now.


    Not only had his True Void Dragon Bloodline reached the Mystic-Rank, but he had also formed his Ster-Paragon Astral Physique, obtained Little Defiant, and reached the Star Core Phase. While it wasn''t explicitly stated, each of those achievements contributed to a greatly improved quality and quantity of physical energy.


    "Try it again!" The Heavenly War Spirit urged excitedly.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes fiercely zed with light. How could he not be excited as well? The Void Wyrm was still twisting chaotically in the Dark Void, trying to adjust its position and disperse its power. Unfortunately, its typical means of using the spatial and temporal power to diffuse any force was ineffective against Wei Wuyin''s physical power. Every blow contained traces of the Minor Laws of Time and Space.


    Wei Wuyin kicked off!


    In a blink of a Heavenly Treasure''s Spirit Beast''s eyes, he flickered directly next to the Void Wyrm''s upper body. Its eyes instantly caught on to his figure, but it did little good as Wei Wuyin kicked at its tail almost immediately!


    BOOM!!


    Three scales cracked!!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t stop; he kept up with the Void Wyrm at each step he took, striking in a myriad of ways at its gargantuan body, causing endless cracks of its numerous scales to spread. Back in the Neo-Dawn Starfield, besides the most extreme experts, everyone else only saw the Void Wyrm slowly down before being sent flying through the Dark Void. It got further and further away.


    But after a while, the Void Wyrm began to make its way back even faster.


    Wei Wuyin was sending it back toward the Neo-Dawn Starfield!


    "I almost forgot..." Wei Wuyin chuckled heartily as he shoved the Void Wyrm back. The creature that nearly killed Evergod with a single strike was being manhandled by a mere mortal!


    After getting it in a good position, and testing out his newfound strength, Wei Wuyin stopped and waited for the Void Wyrm to adjust. After it flipped about for a while, it finally regained its bnce. This brief moment was enough for all the cracked scales to instantly heal and for the Void Wyrm''s physical position to anchor to fixed space.


    "You won''t be able to move it any longer. It anchored itself in space," the Heavenly War Spirit pointed out.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin took that as a challenge. Could it truly not be moved? The aura around him began to suppress heaven and earth beneath his presence! He resembled a young Emperor appointed by the heavens themselves.


    "Move!" Wei Wuyinmandingly roared!!!


    The Void Wyrm''s position stuttered slightly as it retreated!


    "See," Wei Wuyin gestured to the Void Wyrm as if to say: "It moved."


    "That''s cheating; you used a Minor Law and your abnormal Spiritual Strength!" The Heavenly War Spiritined. While it had never challenged Wei Wuyin, the fact that he had disproved her instantly left her feeling frustrated. "Moreover, it''s still lethargic from just awakening!"


    Wei Wuyinughed, "I''m only attacking because it''s weakened. If not, would I dare do this?" After saying that, Wei Wuyin immediately became serious. Whether it was his demeanor, it no longer was as rxed or unrestrained as before. It was about time for the Warden of the World Within the Fold to act.


    The Void Wyrm''s eyes no longer contained the disdain and casual dismissive attitude from earlier. This tiny creature had an unimaginable amount of physical strength within it. While the punches, kicks, and shoves hadn''t brought it any pain, the fact it could crack its scales and cause it to retreat with a single shout meant it was a threat to the stability of the Endless Void Mirror, even if the Void Energy was set aside.


    Instinctively, it began to act in ordance with its predetermined purpose.


    Wei Wuyin could feel its gaze was actively effusing raw, primal killing intent, not his desired response. He knew that this wasn''t enough. It simply wasn''t.


    "Let''s test this out then." No longer ying around with punches and kicks, Wei Wuyin decided to ess a power he hadn''t used in a long, long time. With this, if he couldn''t exceed the power of an Earthly Saint, entering the Worldly Saint level, then he''ll have no choice but take another path.


    The world went silent.


    The Void Wyrm went blind.


    It could no longer sense the world.


    From Wei Wuyin''s body, a Worldly Pressure began to unfurl outward!


    "!!!" The Void Wyrm''s body moved by instinct. It opened its great maw, revealing a world of chaotic space, and lunged at speeds that even Worldly Saints couldn''t react to! It was as if distance, time, and space had just beenpletely ignored!


    Before Wei Wuyin could bring forth his Worldly Domain, the Void Wyrm swallowed him whole!


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1308 1302: An Ancient Trove Of Treasure

    "HAA!" A wave of cold gasps resounded; Feng Qingchu held her mouth, stifling her surprised exmation, her eyes bulging wider than ever before. The quivering eyes of the Earthly Saints present were the first to experience drastic, world-shaking changes as they witnessed the unmatched brilliance of their Ascendant Emperor.


    By his lonesome, a mere mortal, stood against the Void Wyrm with understated ease. Each move of his carried enough domineering might that the Void Wyrm felt like an inconsequential toy despite its colossal size and earlier ferocity. The sight of a single man holding onto the tail of such a gigantic creature left them utterly breathless. This was especially so for those like Feng Qingchu who had witnessed Evergod''s distressed state earlier.


    Furthermore, shortly afterward, the Mortal, their Ascendant Emperor,unched a flurry of blows that sent it here, and then there, and then back to here, leaving them extremely speechless. The sheer tyranny of Wei Wuyin had inspired varied types of seeded beliefs that would never be wiped away until death.


    A seed of fear.


    A seed of respect.


    A seed of worship.


    A seed of disbelief.


    A seed of hope.


    Wei Wuyin represented the very possibility of this power being attainable, represented the deep changes of theing era, and they felt validated for every sacrifice they made subordination themselves under his name.


    Only Wu Yu remained calm; he''d long since developed those seeds, having grown used to Wei Wuyin''s astonishing brilliance. As a Timelord, Wei Wuyin could ughter Ascended beings fairly. And these Ascended beings were not ordinary, especially Highlord Bluecloud and Venerable yingsword. The former specialized in Spiritual Spells while thetter had grasped Sword Heart Intent.


    He could no longer measure Wei Wuyin by any conceivable standards; the Young Lord forged a Supermassive-sized Sr Star as his World-Bound Star Domain, established his own Starfield, and attained the Worldly Saint Alchemist level before the age of a hundred. If one day Wei Wuyin told him he was the reincarnation of a deity or a fallen immortal, he wouldn''t be surprised.


    "MOVE!!!"


    When Wei Wuyin tapped into the powers of the Minor Authority of Imperial Law, Wu Yu felt an irresistible urge to kneel, his cultivation base circted, and his body bent. Instinctively, he found himself with his body lowered, kneeling and calm.


    Shockingly, he wasn''t the only one; the various existences all kneeled as ifmanded to do so, immediately out of sheer instinct. Their cells, blood, and Seas of Consciousness all trembled beneath the tyrannical presence of that power. Everyone, even the mortals that had been brought here by Wei Wuyin, found themselves on their knees.


    Despite being hundreds of thousands of miles away, Wei Wuyin''s presence was felt, his voice was heard within their very souls, and it felt as if an Imperial Edict had been passed down. While it was simply the order to move, they reacted.


    Wu Yu''s eyes grew radiantly bright, nearly blinding in its brilliance. He was no longer as ignorant as he was before, especially after receiving the blessings of the Worldly Awakening of a True Saint. Alongside the Mystic Runes were information, and details that briefly exined the path of the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    "Laws!" Feng Qingchu breathily eximed. Thanks to Wei Wuyin''s Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo, the breadth of the world''s cultivation knowledge had explosively grown. While it hadn''t been adequately passed down to all generations throughout society, those who had directly benefited had grasped the basic outlines of their cultivation paths.


    This was the miraculous power known by true experts as the Authority of Laws! The Seed of Law was described as a requirement for theter stages of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. But that was a mere seed! The actual Authority of Laws was something that touched the very limits of the Mystic Ascendant Realm!


    How could a mere mortal grasp such fantastical power? The Ascended beings present that had gained a World Rune Blueprint were taken aback by this discovery, this feeling that permeated throughout their souls. Was this their Ascendant Emperor?


    Thest seed, the seed of pride, began to unknowingly manifest.


    "Wu Yu!" A voice erupted throughout the Dark Void, piercing into Wu Yu''s mind and only his. Jolted by the sensation, Wu Yu stood up and stared at the Dark Void with clenched fists and a solemn gaze. Wei Wuyin had finished tossing the Void Wyrm about.


    "Everyone!" Wu Yu shouted. The outburst shook everyone awake, their minds alert and their bodies stiffened. "By orders of your Emperor, heed these orders!" Initially, confusion warped the faces of everyone, but as he continued to ry Wei Wuyin''s orders, the others revealed increasingly shocked expressions.


    Wu Yu was incredibly swift and concise with his exnation. As soon as he finished, his Mystic Aura erupted vigorously. The Earthly Saints reacted the fastest, especially since they had the first task.


    "Understand?!" Wu Yu yelled.


    "Yes!" The Earthly Saints replied first. Feng Qingchu anxiously bit her lips, her eyes focused on Wu Yu''s side profile as worry filled her gaze. A rare softness followed that concern, and Wu Yu could feel it. While his heart warmed, his mind remained focused and on task.


    The world went silent.


    Wu Yu knew this was it! "Twenty-three seconds! Count begins...NOW!" Wu Yu immediately shouted as letters of Spiritual Power shed out from his hands, painting the sky above the moon grandly, and slowly began to change.


    It started at 23.


    Then, 22.


    By this time, they all saw Wei Wuyin receive the same treatment as Evergod. The Void Wyrm''s movements were iprehensibly fast, and they could only see the shadow of its snapping maw swallowing their Ascendant Emperor. The urge to react was forcefully suppressed, with paled expressions throughout, yet no one screamed or eximed.


    WOOSH!!!


    Wu Yu turned into a ray of starry light, zing a path toward the Void Wyrm. He was extremely fast, invoking his Third Grand Transformation, donning the image of a Grand Knight of the Starry Skies, exuding the power of the Imperial Heaven Aura to its maximal extent. The moon that he stood on had been forcefully shifted a little, directly pushed out of orbit.


    Baby Defiant unleashed a blurt of radiance, correcting its orbit almost as soon as it had. The effectiveness of Wei Wuyin''s World-Bound Star Domain was miraculous in regting the Neo-Dawn Starfield. Even without Wei Wuyin''s conscious actions, Little Defiant could act in a manner simr to self-preservation, emting the characteristics of a legitimate Spirit of Cultivation!


    Unable to be awed by this, Wu Yu''s task was of the utmost priority. He reached within twenty-thousand miles of the Void Wyrm instantly. As he approached, his heart shook with the raging force of thunder. The Void Wyrm was massive! Not only that, it had a strange, forceful aura that felt extremely oppressive.


    The space that he was existing in felt as if it was being disturbed, feeling like sludge. Just moving was difficult! Was this caused purely by its passive pressure? How did Wei Wuyin so easily trudge through this? But this thought was instantly shelved as he retrieved a golden-colored Sr Star the size of a baby''s palm. It brightly exuded a majestic radiance!


    It was a fantastically profound object, a token forged with the design of Xu You''s Endless Void Mirror''s Control Talisman! At its core, enveloped by its zing golden shell, was a seven-colored Star Core-like object! The actual Control Talisman had been thrown aside by Wei Wuyin, but this was a perfect replica that Wei Wuyin had created using it as the basis.


    Since the beginning of Eden''s creation, Wei Wuyin had always had an extreme talent for the invasion and seizing of formations and arrays. This Control Talisman was no different. The entire Sealed Region, while hyperplex and incredibly vast, was simply a set of the Heavenly Treasure''s Multi-Layered Arrays!


    The World Within the Fold, the World Between the Fold, the World of the Fold-these three areas demarcated the three different arrays, allprising thousands upon thousands of various formations working in tandem to produce the Sealed Regions.


    Xu You''s Control Talisman was not Liu Yin''s; Xu You was the City Lord of the City of Voyage, and he possessed the talisman designed to regte the World of the Fold, the world that housed the Seekers. Those from the World Beyond would be housed there, actively given duties to ensure the maintenance and continuation of the Sealed Regions!


    Wu Yu was now in possession of a replica! Moreover, this replica was far from a simple copy.


    "Go!" With everything he could muster, Wu Yu infused his greatest power into the golden-colored Sr Star. A warm light effused, nketing heaven and earth for several millions of miles. It wasn''t blinding, almost inviting.


    The Void Wyrm was stunned; the radiant light and warmth felt strangely familiar. It had just devoured an imminent threat to the Endless Void Mirror''s stability, and it was still disgruntled that the delectable source was sent elsewhere by instinct. However, before it could rage or act to rectify this, the light basked it entirely.


    18.


    There was no epic struggle.


    12.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    There was no roar of reluctance.


    6.


    Just like over eight thousand years ago, it began to slowly but surely slip into afortable embrace of sleep. Considering it was still barely in its awakened state, this light was extremely effective.


    Wu Yu''s arms violently bled as he kept pouring copious amounts of Imperial Heaven Power into the talisman. The veins on his arms burst, his eyes were bloodshot, and his heart was beating with the intensity of a thousand horses.


    He recalled Wei Wuyin''s earlier warning and mentally-given instruction. If he failed to do this, everything else will undoubtedly fail, and the Neo-Dawn Starfield will likely fall in short order. Moreover, they, who were tainted by Void Energy, would be hunted down and eliminated.


    3.


    Not swallowed.


    2.


    Annihted!


    1.


    "GO!!!" Wu Yu roared as the Void Wyrm was forced into slumber; he retreated immediately as he forcefully executed movement art! The Earthly Saints had long since prepared for this moment with those twenty seconds. They all erupted with their Mystic Aura, bringing forth the readied Highlords at the forefront, and the Venerables, Exalted, and Starlords behind. They brought them along and flew at great speeds.


    Some were faster than others, but the sludge of space was still present. They found it difficult to do so, yet they persisted. How the hell did Wu Yu and Wei Wuyin get close to this thing?!


    The Earthly Saints reached the three-hundred-thousand-mile mark, and they roared violently as they did. With a thrust of their Mystic Powers, the Demi-Mortal Lords were next. They unleashed their Mystic Aura, enveloping the lower-ranked cultivators and mortals with the utmost care. The mortals that were brought along could barely react. To them, the world simply was zooming past.


    The Demi-Mortal Lords struggled even greater than the Earthly Saints. Some even tried to give up, but Wu Yu roared! They were instantly enlivened and struggled to keep going!


    When they reached the one hundred and fifty thousand mile mark, they performed the same tactic as the Earthly Saints. Theyunched the Venerables, Exalted, and Starlords forward with the Venerables at the front!


    The Earthly Saints pulled the Demi-Mortal Lords with ropes of Spiritual Power.


    Then, the Venerablesunched the Exalted at the fifty-thousand-mile mark. They were pulled back by the Highlords using the same Spiritual Power ropes.


    The Exalteds were all seen as abject failures of society, yet at this moment, they held an unimaginably important role. A few were at the ends of their lifespan, and they burned their lifespan to bring forth enough power. They were given brief orders, but since they came from Wei Wuyin, the seeds that had been nted earlier began to bring forth their greatest effort.


    "HAAA!" An Exalted lost their life upon sending the Starlords and mortals forward. They were on the edge of death, only having a few years left, and they expended it here!


    A Venerable pulled their corpse back.


    Feeling shaken, they proceeded to rapidly send it back. It soon reached the Earthly Saints, and Feng Qingchu actively infused lifeforce from her lifespan, giving them a few more days, and regathering their almost scattered Spirit of Cultivation via Temporal Reversion. Life was breathed back in and they were weed by a bright, thankful smile of a figure they had never thought they could receive a nce from.


    "You did well," Feng Qingchu said before lifting her gaze to find Wu Yu speeding backward. She hurriedly went to retrieve him, taking the revived Exalted with her.


    Wu Yu smashed into her embrace, his seven orifices all bled profusely, and he looked wretched. Yet his eyes never once left the Void Wyrm nor the mortals.


    The Starlords were all that was left. They had their Worldly Domain invoked, but shockingly enough, they were entirely unaffected by the sludge of pressure of the Void Wyrm. They reached a hundred miles, taking various positions around the Void Wyrm, and ced the mortals garbed in void-attributed clothing.


    Then, the Starlords instantly began to retreat in haste, not daring to stay any longer. The sheer monstrosity that was the Void Wyrm was unimaginable. Fortunately, the few that were driven into a stupor were pulled back by Spiritual Power ropes with quickness.


    Before long, only the hundreds of thousands of mortals were on the surface of the scaly creature that was the Void Wyrm.


    Wu Yu''s words resounded, "You have three days! Only three! Get to work!" He ordered and the mortals all looked about on this gargantuanndscape of scales and skin. They soon went into action, taking outrge, human-sized syringes. They began to plunge them into the scales, and like a hot knife through butter the needles prated with ease.


    Hundreds of thousands of mortals all proceeded to extract light-grayish blood from the Void Wyrm, all while it slumbered.


    Wu Yu watched it all tensely; only Mortals could touch the Void Wyrm without activating its defensive instincts. The same defensive instincts that led to countless Voidships disappearances and Evergod''s wretched appearance earlier. The stronger you were, the distance before it reacted changed.


    "After three days, what will happen?" Feng Qingchu couldn''t resist asking.


    Wu Yu didn''t stay silent, exining: "In three days, it''ll enter a roaming state to regte the Dark Void. Just like it had these thousands of years. Essentially, it''ll slink into the dimensionalyer of chaotic space." Chaotic Space was too vtile, not even Wu Yu could safely traverse it like alone mortals surviving it.


    "Before then, we''ll perform threeyers of extraction, excavating this treasure trove!" Despite his ghastly appearance, Wu Yu''s eyes shone frighteningly bright!


    Wei Wuyin found himself in a space very simr to thest Trial of the Three Voyages-Voyage of the Wanderer. It was difficult to discern up, down, left, right, or any type of direction here. Everything was the same, a freely flowing visual distortion of silvery fuzziness, no colors or form, simply chaos.


    "The Endless Purgatory," Wei Wuyin''s eyes glowed intensely as he easily reorientated himself, the Law of Space proceeded to activate while his True Void Dragon Bloodline circted with a tinge of joy. This area was like a home to him.


    "I can''t sense anything here," the Heavenly War Spiritmented cautiously.


    "You might be blind, but for me..." Wei Wuyin turned to what should be his left, and he felt a familiar aura. "Well, hello there." In the far, far, far distance was none other than the chestnut-skinned, golden-robed Alchemic Saint-Evergod!


    "This ce is a treasure trove," Wei Wuyinughed. There was a set of invisible shackles on his arms, legs, torso, and neck. With a gentle shake, the shackles were assimted into his body.


    "Especially for the Nexus War g," Wei Wuyin touched his saber''s hilt. "Let''s go hunting!" Without further dy, Wei Wuyin shot in the direction of an ancient, slumbering soul aura! This ce that had once contained countless discarnate existences was not simply upied by Evergod or himself!


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1309 1303: As Time Continues On

    The atmosphere grew tenser by the day.


    On the first day, the hundreds of thousands of uniformed mortals all pulled out syringes that were their size orrger and proceeded to extract gushing waves of blood. However, the syringes were not normal as they didn''t seem to contain any of that blood. Instead, the Void Wynn''s blood was sent elsewhere as it was extracted.


    This allowed them to continuously pump blood from the 180,000-kilometer-long existence. However, the extent of their absorption was so great that the size of the Void Wyrm experienced a noticeable decrease. It shrunk by about a tenth of its original size, causing countless observers to be shaken!


    "The Void Wyrm''s blood is special," Wu Yu exined to Feng Qingchu as she waited beside him with an unconscious Exalted. The one that had given up their life for the cause was treated with the utmost care, and Wu Yu had already decided to ensure their future would not end there.


    "Special how?" Feng Qingchu asked curiously. Their job was over; they only had to wait with their hands on Spiritual ropes, waiting to pull back the Highlords, which would pull the Venerables, and so on.


    "The Void Wyrm isn''t a typical beast or creature like His Majesty''s Ancient Fire Phoenix. His Majesty said it''s closer to a Spirit of Cultivation than a beast; All I know is that it could be used to cultivate one''s Origin State, Spatial and Temporal Affinity, and physical body." Wu Yu exined with barely contained excitement. The prospect of elevating his Origin State was significantly increased after learning the various requisites for the stages within the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    After the first day, the mortals brought out pickaxes and started to work immediately, mming against the scales with hearty grunts. The impacts produced no sound, yet the scales fragmented into pieces. They then grabbed at and pocketed the pieces.


    They were taking bits of its scale! One scale at a time! The Starlords assisted by moving them to various locations after they reached a certain depth. Without them, the range of activity for these Qi Condensation cultivators would be pathetically low. But with them, they covered arge portion of the 162,000-kilometer-long body!


    "Howe it''s not waking up?" Feng Qingchu would grimace in horror from time to time, seeing how some of these mortals were violently striking with their pickaxes. What if the Void Wyrm woke up?!


    "It''s currently in its initial state of slumber. Unless Ascended beings approach, the Void Wyrm won''t react even if we cut off its head. Unfortunately, using a mortal to cut off its head would take longer than three days."


    "Why are we taking its scales? Can it be used for something?" Feng Qjngchu easily abused her fountain of information that was Wu Yu, and all the Earthly Saints silently listened in. They were all too tense to talk, so they only listened.


    "Did you see how His Majesty barely damaged its scales? These scales are powerful, and they can rival high-grade Mystic-World material. They all contain Void Energy employed to create certain tools, objects, and weapons or be used in various products. It is the best substitute for spatial and temporal-attributed materials as well. It had endless uses."


    By the third day, the mortals began cing various jade bottles from their robes inside the broken bits of scales. They firmly put them in each location as many times as they could.


    Nearing the end of the seventy-two hours, the scales started to recover at a frightening pace, and Wu Yu suddenly shouted in a rousing roar! "NOW!" A single word and the


    Earthly Saints.


    Stunned, Feng Qingchu was baffled by the missing link! "What about the mortals?!" She panicked as she thought something had gone wrong.


    "PULL!" Wu Yu ordered with an unquestionable tone. Feng Qingchu bit her lower lip anxiously as she listened and pulled with her all!


    The mortals were left on the Void Wyrm. Slowly, a wave of gushing pressure began to emit from the Void Wyrm''s body. It was about to enter its Unawakened Sentinel State! As the gushing surge of pressure was exerted, the uniforms of the mortals began to ripple in attunement with the wave. Then, the mortals vanished one by one in spontaneous outbursts of Void Portals.


    In a blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of mortals all vanished from the surface of the Void Wyrm.


    "What?!" By the time all of the cultivators were reeled back to the furthest extent, far away from the Void Wyrm, the Spirit Beast of the Endless Void Mirror began to sink into space, forming a depression as a burst of chaotic spatial light started to leak. It breached into chaotic space and vanished before everyone''s eyes.


    They could no longer sense it!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Such a gargantuan creature just...vanished!


    After a long, long while, many exhaled the breaths they held out. An unseen creature of that size was terrifying, and they could barely contain the bodily fluids within their dders. It was abnormally tense!


    "Wooo!" Wu Yu also breathed out in relief. The tension in his body escaped wildly, and he felt the urge to go to sleep. For the first time in a long time, he wanted to sleep! From day one to now, his mind had been fully active to deal with any abnormalities using the contingencies Wei Wuyin had given him. Fortunately, the initial n had worked.


    "What happened to the mortals?" Huoyan Xingshi flew over, asking, concerned. While he had no connection to those mortals, he didn''t feel right about letting them suffer after Wei Wuyin had gotten all their use. That was extremely cruel, and even his heart was slowly growing cold.


    Wu Yu could see the curiosity brimming from everyone. He stretched lightly as he executed a cleansing spell, quickly fixing his ghastly, bloodied appearance. Regaining his regal charm, Wu Yu grinned.


    "The blood and the scales of the Void Wyrm have to be ced in a special location. If not, it''ll hunt them down. They were all transported elsewhere as His Majesty had originally nned." Huoyan Xingshi and the others felt enlightened. If that thing noticed they had its scales and blood, they would certainly provoke its rage.


    "Also, his Majesty could not be certain if the pressure it''d emit upon entering its sentinel state would kill the mortals or not through the protection of the Starlords present, so he leveraged it instead." Wu Yu further exined, and then he looked off to the area that once contained a colossus of a serpent.


    It was designed to avoid areas enveloped by a Sr Star''s radiance in its sentinel state, so the Neo-Dawn Starfield and this area were clear. But if it awakened again, it woulde back.


    "What about His Majesty?" Ye Mufeng inquired.


    Wu Yu''s expression remained calm, but he didn''t answer-he couldn''t. Eventually, he could only say: "His Majesty will return when he can. For now, we need to prepare for the Chosen King Competition as he originally instructed."


    The expressions of most changed, especially the Exalted. The Ascendant Emperor was their greatest hope of changing their destiny, striving to reach the stage of a True Ascended being! If he was gone...


    "All of you will be rewarded for your efforts; His Majesty has long since made preparations for each of you." Wu Yu''s words sparked hope in their hearts! While those not Exalted were simply excited to receive benefits from this activity. While it may have seemed easy, they were risking their lives. A single mistake could''ve awakened the Void Wyrm, and without Wei Wuyin, who knew what would happen?!


    "Let''s go," Wu Yu said as he led the way back to the Neo-Dawn Starfield. The elites of the Neo-Dawn Starfield had just performed a world-shaking heist, and unbeknownst to them, this will lead to opening a path of survival in theing cmity.


    The days continued and two years soon passed...


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1310 1304: Chosen Of The New World (1)

    The days continued...


    After the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo ended, a sequence of unexpected events, announcements, and developments arose. The first wave of resoundingly shocking events was the reappearance of The Serpent, an originally urban legend that had been fully verified as existing out there, somewhere.


    Traveling through the Dark Void was noticeably lessened in frequency outside of Starfields as Void Pirates, Void Hunters, and vagabonds hurriedly sought to escape back to their homnd or the Neo-Dawn Starfield. As a newly established starfield, the new age fever raged there alongside Wei Wuyin''s rising reputation.


    A mortal with talent and ability that vastly exceeded any known Chosen, eclipsing the legend of the King of Everlore! At the tender age of ny-five, the young man established his own Imperial Starfield with its own set of rules and regtions vastly differing from the original Imperial System. There was a notable difference in certain freedoms andws of ownership. Not only that, but he had reached the Worldly Saint Alchemist level!


    A flock of cultivators of all ages and cultivation bases was hurrying over, entire ns, sects, and associations that sought to enter the Neo-Dawn Starfield to not only establish themselves but also ride the wave of the new era. All indicationspletely suggested that the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn was the progenitor of this new era, especially after the expo showcased thirty-three Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, another Earthly Saint Alchemist, and his ascension into a Worldly Saint Alchemist!


    This feverish behavior, alongside the Void Wyrm''s verified appearance, had caused the usage of Void Gates or Void Points to experience an explosive increase as all Voidship travels were gued by the hidden and horrifying dangers of the Void Wyrm''s existence.


    Within the first few months after the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo ended, the poption of the Neo-Dawn Starfield had reached nearly thirteen quintillions! The dual dawns of World and Defiant were a great system to regte the poption, and with the newly designed Prosperous Gate S6KG being spread throughout, the travel system was even better than the Endless Prosperity Domain!


    The interwovenwork alongside Wei Wuyin''s World of Eden mademunication, events, auctions, and even purchases increasingly convenient. The World of Eden was a continuously active array, shocking the new citizens of the Neo-Dawn Starfield and the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s residents.


    With a mere thought and a slight wait time, a ray of radiant light would descend and bring one''s spirit and mind into the World of Eden. This ray of light would actively protect one from any external disturbances. Should one wish to reach them, they could enter the World of Eden to do so.


    However, there were certain limitations on where one could enter the World of Eden; highly contested areas that hadn''t received approval from the Ascendants were not included, so there was no way to abuse the system to seek safety. Moreover, this considerably lowered its operational costs.


    Through the World of Eden, the Defiant Creation Association and its five departments-the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Association, the Ying Medicinal Institute, the Dusk Forge Association, the Nine Transformations Academy, and World Fortune Gate, respectively for Alchemists, Medical Sages, Forgers, Architects, and Fate Scryers, such as Heavenly Sages, Oracles, and Fortune Tellers-could all be reached andmunicated with.


    However, they weren''t the only ones that cultivators could reach; the Endless Prosperity Pavilion, affiliated with the Golden Life Pavilion and run by the Ascendant Emperor himself, was the mostmonly contacted. They acted as mediators and merchants of the products and services of those five departments, a great intermediary.


    As for the Golden Life Pavilion, they remained based and active in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, predominantly the Aeternal Sky Starfield, still dominating that market in every area. As the Golden Life Pavilion''s roots were in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, it was hard for them to move out, but it was also not their intended goal.


    The Golden Life Pavilion''s mission was not to be owned by any single ruler. Their current Pavilion Master, Ma Zheng, addressed all workers and council members, informing them that the Golden Life Pavilion would forever remain an independent entity with the purpose of growth and expansion, not being a subordinate.


    Some questioned this decision, but considering they were a merchant association first and foremost, it made sense not to iste themselves to a single Ster Region or force. Since the new era was on its way, who knew how many other Ster Regions would be revitalized in theing days?!


    The imagined potential business had other merchants salivating!


    The news of Evergod''s disappearance circted like wildfire. Fortunately for the Everlore Association, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn was also swallowed by the Void Wyrm, yet they were openly unconcerned. Why? Because it was Wei Wuyin''s intention!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Since a mortal could confidently survive the Void Wyrm, how could Evergod not? It served to dilute the potential unrest within the Everlore Association as San Luoyang took over as temporary Vice-President of the association. It was announced that San Luoyang, not Evergod, would be hosting the uing Chosen King Competition!


    This led many to believe that Wei Wuyin would also miss the Chosen King Competition! Since Evergod wouldn''t return in time, neither would Wei Wuyin! Countless hearts eased at the thought. After all, Wei Wuyin was utterly terrifying! He was less than a hundred years old, already having ughtered a Demi-Mortal Lord''s Incarnation, and fearlessly faced the Void Wyrm!


    How could they not be secretly relieved?


    This increased their chances of iming the title of Chosen King in this rising era. And countless talents began to see rapid rises in their cultivation bases, stumbling upon various opportunities, and their respective forces were investing everything they could into them. If they wanted to establish themselves in the uing era, the younger generation was the best bet!


    The Chosen of the New World!


    And now, the Chosen of the New World, the title given to the new age Chosen trailzing new standards, new conventions of cultivation, and rising stars that were heaven-shaking! There were existences like the Tian Yinwu, the Extreme Yin Saintess, and the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn! These youngsters were heaven-defying!


    Aeternal Sky Starfield, Outer Region.


    At the very outskirts of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, after eighty-one years, a tiny-sized manifested out of seemingly thin air! When it appeared, the entire world felt it in their souls.


    The Chosen King Competition, the call to the Chosen of the New World, was beginning!


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1311 1305: Chosen Of The New World (2)

    "EVERWORLD! The Everworld has appeared!" Cries throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region rampaged through the streets, towns, cities, kingdoms, associations, pavilions, sects, and ns!


    Every eighty-one years, the Everworld would appear, announcing the beginning of the Chosen King Competition to the world! While it was merely a tiny-sized at the edge of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, they could see it from everywhere in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, even an unimaginable number of miles away if they looked up. Like an omniscient deity overseeing all creation, it was there.


    It was there to judge.


    It was there to challenge.


    It was there to find.


    Gather! It called out to the hearts and souls of the younger generation, those beneath or at the age of five hundred. The Chosen of the New World was inspired by this singr event that tested their cultivated efforts, their forged convictions, willpower, and intellect in ways that were difficult to describe. Some had already experienced it three or even four times throughout their lifetimes, yet they were still awed by the Everworld each time.


    -----


    Aeternal Sky Starfield, Elementus Domain.


    On the surface of Neo-Origin, a forged by the powers of Elemental Origin Heart Intent by the youngest known Worldly Saint Alchemist of written history, by the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, and home to the True Element Sect, there was a hearty, heavy effort of cultivation throughout.


    The round of testing to determine the Chosen of the True Element Sect had already beenpleted. It was a fierce, bloody fight that stirred the crowd, bringing forth unexpected victors and excited cheers. Among the unexpected victors was none other than the Archaic Chosen, Lin Ming.


    Despite initially being a name used to ridicule his position as an unofficial Chosen gained through dubious means, the Archaic Chosen became a well-known moniker of the True Element Sect over the years. This was especially so due to the close rtionship Lin Ming had with the Saintess of their Sect, Lin Xianxei, who was also the sole daughter of their Sect Leader, Lin Xianxian.


    All of his efforts over the years finally grew into a delicious fruit, allowing him to attain the Chosen title rightfully, changing his reputation throughout the entire sect. At the moment, the Archaic Chosen was sweating from his brow'' and head, staring at the sky withbored breathing.


    "Everworld." The hand clenching his Origin Spear tightened. Since he had met Lin Xianxei, she had briefly mentioned the miraculous event known as the Chosen King Competition. She had, more or less, prepared him to face this challenge and erupt with heaven-shaking results. He wanted to make her proud, and to prove his worth, that the trash from the Myriad Yore Continent that had to run about like a rat was no longer the same.


    That Lin Ming was capable of achieving great things!


    Thest two years had spurred his heart to cultivate. Unfortunately, he wasn''t able to grasp the secrets of Spiritualism, but training to take that step improved his strength greatly. It was fine, however, because this was his first Chosen King Competition. If not this year, there will be another.


    That said...


    ...he wanted to im the title this year.


    The title of Chosen King!


    -----


    Everlore Domain, Third Sky.


    "It''s finally here," San Yongli looked to the clear-blue sky to find the tiny-sized that stood out more than any Sr Star-no matter the time of the day, no matter where you were, there it was.


    Her eyes shone with nostalgic light as her memories washed through her mind without restraint. She had died once before, losing her life to an exploding World Realm Core. By heaven''s will, she was given a second chance. While she might not have been the only one, she didn''t think she would fall behind with enough time.


    "Will everything change this time as it had before?" In her past life, chaos followed this Chosen King Competition, and at one point, she had acted to prevent or prepare for that eventuality. However, Wei Wuyin''s existence deeply overturned the potential of that possible future.


    Still, it could happen. She had to not be caught unprepared, especially if she wanted to strive for the life she deserved.


    Her fists clenched tightly as her heart steadied itself with deep, strong breaths. When she looked at the tiny-sized again, a freshly invigorated light emanated from the depths of her eyes.


    "It all begins on Everworld."


    -----


    Aeternal Sky Starfield, Aquaguise Domain.


    "I won''t cower ever again!" A young man swore in his heart, or at least, a heart.


    -----


    Those from the Neo-Dawn Starfield were already moving out the moment Everworld manifested in the sky. While they were incredibly far away from the Aeternal Sky Starfield, they could still see it at all times of the day from their location. The existence of Everworld was beyond profound, only furthering the pressure that enveloped the hearts of the countless Chosen wishing to test their mettle against others of their generation.


    Amongst those wishing to test themselves, there was someone who sought to redeem himself. With deep, scarlet eyes, a loose grey robe casually tied by a sanguine sash, and barefooted, was the long-haired man that was determined to redeem his name, regaining his title as the Fangs and the ws of the man who saved his life.


    This was none other than Zuhei!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He stood before a Void Gate that pulsed with Void Energy. It could traverse entire Ster Regions in a single go,pletely surpassing the knowledge of what was potentially possible throughout the eighteen ster regions and written history.


    "You haven''t left yet," a voicemented as they approached.


    Zuhei didn''t move his gaze away from the Void Gate, "He asked that we go together."


    The voice softly eximed. "While he did ask, I didn''t think you''d listen."


    "..." Zuhei didn''t respond verbally, but in his mind, he thought: "I will always listen." As he did, his eyes exuded a resolve that was hell-raising. It was a type of devotion and respect that exceeded the limitations of imagination itself.


    "Well, it''s my debut as a Prime Ascendant, so I''m happy not going alone." The voice chuckled heartily. Within the voice''s tone was a carefree, unrestrained feeling, yet within was an underlying devotion that rippled with cultivated pride in oneself, one''s allies, and one''s leader.


    "..." Zuhei was silent for a while, but after, he slowly spat out: "You''ll do fine." Those three words were barely squeezed out, yet the owner of the voice''s shocked expression gave way to a warm gaze and satisfied emotion.


    "Thank you."


    "Zuhei! Yao Houyi! Ying!" Three names were called out. From beneath Zuhei''s feet, a swirl of shadowy smoke manifested. It was faint but present.


    "Ready?" The voice contained a naturallymanding presence, inspiring respect without trying.


    Zuhei readily responded, "I am."


    "Yeah!" Yao Houyi, the Archer, shouted smilingly.


    "..." The ghastly smoke-like shadow twisted slightly.


    "Let''s go!" At the lead, a young woman with ck hair and ck eyes walked through the Void Gate unhesitatingly!


    -----


    Neo-Dawn Starfield, New Everlore.


    The home of the Eternal Monarch Sect was thriving with activity as the entire sect gathered, millions upon millions of souls, all here to see off three existences, and among those existences was none other than their Grand Princess-W11 Baozhai!


    Standing beside her was the youngest son of Yao Zhen, Yao Wei!


    And the publicly recognized and sole official concubine of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, Xue Yifei! The Dragonborn Saintess!


    The cheers were so loud that the itself shook. The energy was infectious, and no one could hear their own thoughts as they were drowned out by a cacophony of phrases such as ''good luck'', ''For the Eternal Monarch Sect'', or simply those screaming out their love for all three.


    The representatives of the Eternal Monarch Sect were ready!


    "We''ll return!" Wu Baozhai shouted, piercing through the cheers. And then she added with a bright smile, her hand held high into the sky as a fist, and her voice empowered by her very soul: "Victorious!"


    "!!!" The screams and shouts began to verge on the level of a natural disaster. The trio left with the good wishes of their home.


    -----


    From all over, Chosen of the New World gathered.


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1312 1306: The Everworld & Ever-Key

    Everworld-the tiny-sized that was held synonymous with the Chosen King Competition. It only appeared once every eighty-one years, but its location was always the same. Because of this, the Dark Void spatial coordinates were publicly known to all. It was anchored to a specific location, spun on its axis, and followed no sr orbit.


    In a way, it was apletely independent. The miraculous peculiarity of Everworld didn''t stop there. Surrounding the was an invisible yet absolute barrier that prevented anyone and everyone above the age of five hundred years old from entering. There was no restriction to cultivation, only age.


    The had no defensive or offensive power, but should anyone beyond the age of five hundred try to step onto its surface, even entering its atmospheric perimeter, it would enrage the entire world!


    Mortal Annihtion!


    Oddly enough, those viting this rule were automatically granted ''absolute rejection'' by the Mortal Dao. Due to its ferocious strength and endlessness, Mortal Annihtion was terrifyingly horrific to Ascended beings. As for actual mortals, they would unquestionably die.


    As beings of the Mortal Realms, their very strength relied on the Mortal Dao. How could they possibly survive?!


    As for the arbitrary restrictions established by the Everlore Association, those ''standards'' were simply to prevent needless deaths and countless youngsters upying Everworld''s space. It was needed after the initial years that sparked outrage as countless hopeful youths pining for resources and challenges met their untimely ends out of either ignorance, hubris, or the carelessness of their seniors.


    There was no way to prevent anyone from entering Everworld! Yet the restrictions were readily epted mostly because the Everlore Association was an unrivaled and terrifying existence that few wanted to openly offend, while those kind-hearted wanted to avoid unnecessary deaths, and the elites wished to monopolize the resources given out.


    Because of this, the Chosen of the New World would all make their way to Everworld through Void Gates or Voidships, depending on their backings and strength. There were a few talented youths that took to the Dark Void as a Realmlord, traveling by themselves without permission or a Chosen title. They rightfully believed themselves Chosen, and they were titled Dark Chosen, inspired by the term Dark Horse.


    Some of these individuals were extremely heaven-defying for their time. An example of that was Feng Qingchu, who would eventually be an Earthly Saint of a rtively high caliber and leader of the United Source Clear Pce, who was a Dark Chosen! One of the legendary few! She made her name known throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region after her outstanding performance and had refused to join the Imperial n as a Sky Knight, a young candidate for Sky Monarch!


    Ye Mufeng was also a Dark Chosen. Despite his tyrannical title as the Sanguine Demon Evil King and fearsomely brutal reputation, Ye Mufeng was extremely young for an Earthly Saint, nearly 5,500 years old!


    The most notable, recognizable, and prominent Dark Chosen throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was the Number ONE Beauty of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, the current Empress of the Imperial n!!


    After her talent was exposed alongside her outstanding looks, the Divine Emperor invited her personally to the Imperial n, an extremely rare urrence that was, in hindsight, an obvious indicator of his interest in her.


    The King of Everlore''s legendary status couldn''t be abolished solely due to the sheer impact he had on the cultivation world both present and absent. The majority of Earthly Saints greatly relied on his trailzing feats to develop and reach their current heights. The respect, reverence, and worship they had for the man was unquestionable, and reasonably so.


    He defined an entire generation and then some.


    If he hadn''t departed so soon, the Aeternal Sky Era may have been changed already, renamed to the Everlore Era. Named after a single man...


    While Earthly Saints had existed for over thirteen thousand years before his arrival, the number of Earthly Saints was barely a tenth of today''s current numbers. A shockingly tant fact that revealed the sheer difficulty of cultivation. Moreover, the number of Ascended beings overall was far greater than a tenth.


    Now, the world wasing together once again to acquire the remnants of his legacy, continuing his defining impact across this era and its younger generation, or what''s left of it.


    -----


    Everworld was a luscious vegetation-rich haven. There was no extremely tall flora about or the presence of wild fauna, as grass, flowers, and trees were mostly all there was. But it was undeniably beautiful. An idyllic paradise that heavily resembled a garden, thergest garden in existence.


    "So this is Everworld!" Voices of awe, exmations of excitement, and silent gazes filled with vignce and uncertainty began to manifest.


    From thin air, youths from all over began to appear. They found themselves near flower beds smelling exotic and fragrant scents or in an open field of grass with fresh air and gorgeous, thick, and healthy trees of all sorts of varieties. There was no specific limitation on what was seen, from white oak to mokryeon trees, or amaryllis to pansy flowers, and even coconut trees to strawberry bushes!


    There was endless variety regardless of season, truly a of greenery and life. Just the air itself brimmed with a unique life that felt energizing to simply breathe. If one lived here, even if they never cultivated, they could outlive all Qi Condensation Realm cultivators, as long as their Soulspan was elevated as well.


    "Beautiful!" A young woman sniffedvender, her eyes closed and her body felt abnormally rxed. It was sofortable! "And it smells amazing," she reached out to grab the flower, wanting to pick it and study it, perhaps even learn how to grow this type of to extract its scent.


    "Don''t!" A hand reached out and sped her wrist. She was startled, nearly jumping in fright. If it was not for the fact this was her Senior Brother, also a Chosen, she would''ve sent him flying with a palm.


    "What?!" She pouted angrily as she tried to slyly extract her arm. Her Senior Brother was so panicked that he had forgotten all sense of distance and the fact that his Junior Sister refused everyst one of his advances. He was simply concerned for her well-being as well as his own.


    "You can smell, you can touch, but do not try to take anything! Okay?" He hurriedly exined himself after seeing her struggle away from his grip.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Why not?" After freeing herself, she rubbed her wrist and red at him.


    "Everworld isn''t an ordinary. Just...don''t, okay? Didn''t your Master tell you that?" He could not exin it, merely saw it, and learned from that lesson.


    "Fine!" She rolled her eyes, but as a Chosen of a Mystic-Rank force, she was acutely aware of the mortal dangers present in the Chosen King Competition. Her Master had told her to be wary of everything, but he exined absolutely nothing else.


    Her Senior Brother had almost forgotten in his fright that the Everlore Association actively prevented information from circting about the Chosen King Competition. He had even sworn an oath to not talk about any details regarding the Chosen King Competition, and it was a Heavenly Oath, not a Mystic Oath, so there was no chance of survival should one even conceive the thought of breaking it.


    "Let''s wait patiently. It''ll begin soon," The young man announced as he took a deep breath to enjoy the experience.


    "Begin soon?" The young woman frowned, but she didn''t say anything else.


    Soon, tens of thousands of Chosens from all over began to appear. If they arrived together, they would be positioned together. Before long, the numbers reached hundreds of thousands. The tiny-sized was still extremely spacious, so few met each other outside of their primary groupings.


    Within a certain area of Everworld, there were three gorgeous women. At the lead was a woman that caused the other two to seem dull inparison. Not only were her looks, body, and aura considerably greater, her demeanor and temperament exuded an innate pride and imperialistic demeanor that was endlessly attractive to the opposite sex, especially those with the desire for conquest.


    With her signature grey-colored eyes, she swept the surroundings with a curious eye.


    The Extreme Yin Saintess!


    "Will he be here?" Na Xinyi searched as she softly muttered to herself.


    Soon, a single day passed. A full twenty-four hours since Everworld appeared. By now, cultivators littered the surface of the. There were millions! All Chosen or Dark Chosen! Within the new standards set by Wei Wuyin!


    None of them were ordinary. None!


    Soon, Everworld vanished.


    Suddenly, without any prior indication, a grand voice erupted throughout the world as arge skeleton key manifested beyond the atmodimension of Everworld."As the holder of the Ever-Key, I, San Luoyang, announce the beginning of the Chosen King Competition! Chosen! MAY THE HEAVENS BE BY YOUR SIDE!"


    San Luoyang''s voice was like thunder, reaching every single region within the eighteen regions, including the Neo-Dawn Starfield. Then, the gigantic skeleton key that resembled a lunar satellite pushed into the slightly, entering its atmosphere, before turning ny degrees!


    CLICK!


    It vanished.


    No one could see it from anywhere.


    As strange as it appeared, it disappeared with equal mysteriousness.


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1313 1307: A Moment Of Joy

    To the observers from afar, Everworld had vanished without a trace. However, not a single individual panicked at this urrence. The disappearance of Everworld was amon event that followed the usage of the Ever-Key.


    Prayers across the Grand Cyclic Ster Region began, all wishing for the safe return of their treasured geniuses and youthful hopes. These Chosen all carried the dreams of their seniors, family, friends, and lovers on their heads. The only thing those who felt the weight could do...was ensure they didn''t lose it.


    Sitting upon his throne, the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor''s eyes that resembled the vast beauty of the starry void observed calmly. As San Luoyang took action, summoning the Ever-Key, those eyes of his seemingly underwent a cataclysmic shift of a gctic scale. The movement of those stars within his gaze was abnormally fast, and they experienced birth and an end in a matter of moments. A single breathter, his starry eyes revealed an image that was vastly different than before.


    The positioning of the stars, even the thickness of the nothingness that upied the darkness, seemed greater, and each star was a tiny bit brighter than they were before. In that brief moment, it seemed as if he underwent a heaven-shaking change.


    Slowly, his figure rose from his throne, and the world trembled.


    "Huuuu!" He deeply inhaled. As he did, the space in the throne room began to draw towards him, including all light and gravity. He seemed to upy the center of this world as if he was the center of the entire universe, the overseer of heaven and earth, the ruler of the stars and the void, and the controller of all beneath the sky.


    "Astonishing!" His voice was incredibly deep and mighty, befitting an Emperor. The sheer bass of his voice caused the walls of stone to ripple and distort.


    "One more step left."


    -----


    Wang Yutian was anxiously observing the Void Wyrm slither about, fearful it might awaken again. Suddenly, his ears perked, and his eyes darted toward the Aeternal Sky Starfield. A faint light emanated from his eyes, and he tilted his head curiously as he calcted and inspected the changes in the World''s Flow.


    "Oh? What courage you have," Wang Yutianmented as he thoughtfully ced his hand upon his chin, gazing at the Aeternal Sky Starfield. "All you need now is ess. Then, freedom may very well be yours. But what a dangerous game you y."


    After saying this, Wang Yutian''s interest faltered as he returned to the Void Wyrm''s slumbering figure slithering through Chaotic Space. Wei Wuyin had stirred the ho''s nest, and Wany Yutian''s heart had been unable to find peace since that day.


    "As amazing as you might be, can you not be so reckless next time." He slightly gulped as the nostrils of the Void Wyrm red. It felt as if the slightest shock could wake the beast! If this kept up, his Spirit Heart might not be able to handle it.


    -----


    Countless were waiting with bated breaths, hoping their Chosen would find startling sess in the Chosen King Competition,ing back with loads of treasures and resources to fuel their rise to be top-tier experts of the world.


    Wu Yu was not among them, as he deeply understood that the King of Everlore''s leftovers would never be able to satisfy Wei Wuyin''s needs. By his side was Feng Qingchu, her eyes focused on his side profile once again. The two stood together, like a noble couple bonding as they observed the ongoings of the world. There was a unique sense of unity between them but also a thread of uncertainty.


    "When do you have to leave?" Feng Qingchu softly asked.


    Wu Yu raised his eyebrow slightly; Feng Qingchu knew that he had a mission given to him by Wei Wuyin years ago, and it was meant to begin as soon as the Chosen King Competition started. It was certainly going to be a dangerous objective, but he was never one to be afraid.


    "I''ll leave in a few hours," Wu Yu said. While he tried to have a gentle tone, given his mission, it was difficult to be truly at ease. There was always a chance that it all went wrong, and these might be thest words he would ever say to Feng Qingchu.


    "...few hours," Feng Qingchu muttered softly. Her reaction was quite peculiar, and Wu Yu was a little taken aback. He grabbed her hand, showing a rare disy of publicly shown affection, and calmly tried reassuring her: "You should know my track record. When have I ever failed?"


    With his best effort, he smiled.


    "..." Feng Qingchu, however, simply stared at him. There was an unease in her eyes that felt impossible to erase orfort.


    "What''s wrong?" Frowning, Wu Yu noticed something was amiss with Feng Qingchu''s attitude. He was about to see if she was feeling unwell, sending his Spiritual Sense into her body to inspect her, but the moment he tried, she jolted her hand away from him as quickly as lightning.


    "What?! Did you...?" This was the first time she had avoided his Spiritual Sense since they first met, since they first had that night together, since they told each other their respective feelings, and now he was entirely baffled and unsure how to react. As a Grand Monarch, he was forceful to the outside world, a tyrant of the highest order, fearless and domineering, yet to his lover, he was as gentle as a baby''s fist and as loving as one could imagine.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Moreover, he devoted his feelings to one person and only one person. Histe wife, Jimia, experienced the fullest extent of that love long ago, and today, it belonged to Feng Qingchu. Furthermore, he was not half-hearted with his feelings. So when Feng Qingchu recoiled from his Spiritual Sense, pulling away, the emotions he felt were particrly strong.


    Feng Qingchu saw the devastation, confusion, uncertainty, shock, and urgency all flowing through Wu Yu''s eyes. "I..." She tried to speak, but she did not know what to say or how to exin herself.


    "..." They stayed there, awkwardly in each other''spany, floating amongst the stars. It was as if there was only them, no one else.


    After a long while, Wu Yu didn''t try to force the issue. "I don''t know why you are acting like this, but you can tell me whenever you''re ready. No matter what, I''ll never hurt you." After speaking those words from the heart, hoping she understood that, even if she wanted to end their rtionship, he would not be petty and seek revenge. That was far, far, far beneath him as a Grand Knight!


    He decided to leave early. It was best not to stay and have his emotions affect his mission.


    "..." Feng Qingchu saw Wu Yu turn away, about to leave, and she felt as if her heart was being gripped by arge pair of devilish hands. A feeling, as inexplicable as could be, told her that if she held back, she would forever regret it.


    "W-wait!" She called out, hurriedly grabbing Wu Yu''s hand. The regal Grand Knight turned around, curiosity zing in his eyes. Feng Qingchu was clutching Wu Yu''s hand with tremendous force, enough to crushs, her nervousness was spreading throughout her entire body, and Wu Yu could feel it from every minute quiver.


    "Wu Yu..." She began, her eyes lifting, finding his pair of gorgeously alluring eyes that seemed as if they contained the endless stars of the world.


    "I''m pregnant."


    "..." Wu Yu.


    "..." Feng Qingchu.


    "W-we''re...pregnant?" Wu Yu was astonished, but despite his shock, there was a slowly forming smile so brilliant, so refreshing, so happy that it could take away all the colors of the world, no, the entire universe.


    "We''re pregnant?" He asked again.


    Feng Qingchu nodded a little fearfully. She was a long-living Ascended, yet here she was, acting like a young woman. "We''re?" Only when she caught on to Wu Yu''s words did her brain finally react. Her fear, her uncertainty, all of it...just washed away.


    "WE''RE PREGNANT!!!" Wu Yu''s excitement was exhrating, unrestrained, and thunderous as he shouted to the heavens with boisterous, boomingughter. He lifted Feng Qingchu into his arms, flying about at speeds that would be invisible to mortals. Feng Qingchu was shocked, but Wu Yu''s reaction infected her, and her smile would not fade as sheughed alongside him.


    Within a field of chaos, schemes, and a world on the verge of a world-ending cmity, a moment of untainted joy was found by a Grand Knight and a Lady.


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1314 1308: A Debt Yet Paid

    In a world of bitter cultivation, precious moments of undisturbed joy often went unnoticed amidst the sea of blood, sweat, stress, and tears. While the two Ascended beings celebrated, the Chosen of the New World were flustered, vignt, fearful, angry, desperate, or dying.


    "Ahhh!! Stop! STOP!! HELP ME!!!" A male Chosen roared as thorny vines enveloped him, encroaching upon every inch of his body with an ungodly vicious grip. The terrifying sounds of shattering bones, hellish screams, and the gushing spray of blood from their pores left one feeling horror.


    He was young, extremely so, hopeful and inspired by the new era. But in all his youthful vigor, he never thought in his lifetime that he would experience this-death. His call for help had brought groups together at rapid speeds.


    Unfortunately for the young man, no one made a move.


    "Should we help?" A pretty female Chosen dressed in blue hurriedly asked, her eyes distressed at the violently slow death. She had the urge to act, but those who had arrived earlier, seemingly older Chosen, remained entirely still and merely watched on with pity in their gazes. A few had mirth in their smiles, shaking their heads and doing nothing else.


    "Help? Go on," An older female Chosen gestured with a faint smile. "Go help," she said.


    The pretty Chosen could sense the ill-intent within lier words. Her caution instantly elevated a few levels.


    "ARGH!! HEL-HELP MEE!!!" The screams didn''t stop, nor did the sounds of his bones being crushed, his blood spurting out of his orifices like jets. It was simply unbearable to witness. The Chosen''s body already looked unrecognizable, surrounded by vines. It no longer seemed...properly shaped. All except his head, which exerted bursts of hectic Spiritual Light as he struggled.


    More and more arrived. A few were about to act, but seeing those of higher cultivation bases remain still, they felt the event was suspicious. Was this a trap?


    "What did he do?" The blue-robed female Chosen asked those around her. The older female Chosen gave her a look, inspecting her from head to toe, and her eyes glinted with a thinly concealed lust. Whether it was a mortal or a cultivation society, those attractive and of the fairer sex often received certain advantages.


    The older female Chosen sighed emotionally, "He-"


    Just as she was about to answer, someone came from hearing the call for help. When he arrived and saw dozens of cultivators acting as if they were audience members of a y, there was a pit of rage in his stomach. However, his inner righteousness surged in his hot-blooded heart, and he shot toward the vines, sword-in-hand.


    A burst of Sword Force was unleashed, containing a profound Intent of wind. While it wasn''t high-level or apex-level, it was still strong and acimed amongst mid-level Intents. The Sword Force sliced into the vines, easily splitting them into multiple segments while perfectly avoiding flesh and bones. His control was impable.


    The male Chosen was garbed in white, seemingly taking inspiration from the tales of immortal swordsmen, and he rushed toward the vine to bring out the young Chosen caught by them. However, as he reached the body of the young Chosen, he was already dead. Not a single ounce of life was in their body, considerably different than before when they were lively and screaming at the peak of their lungs. Confused, he felt something was amiss.


    "That." The older female Chosen pointed out with a pitiful gaze.


    "Wha-?" The blue-robed woman was taken aback by that single-word statement that said so little yet implied so, so much. The white-robed Chosen''s eyes shed with spiritual light as he retreated. Unfortunately, it was toote!


    By the time he got a few feet back, vines with a movement resembling the quickness of lightning had enveloped his limbs. He couldn''t even swing his sword before he was held up, surrounded by a horde of rogue vines. They encapsted him entirely, and as he tried to scream out, his mouth was muffled by the vine, even sealing his Spiritual Strength.


    Instantly, he was helpless as his eyes bulged, his pants grew wet, and his heart pounded with the intensity of thunder. Yet even as he tried to execute a self-harming Empowerment Art to struggle free, he found his meridians, dantian, and joints entirely sealed. He dropped his sword. As a swordsman, that was taboo, and it indicated his uneventful end.


    "MhnOmmmn!" His pleading voice was brief, and then the vines enveloped himpletely, from head to toe. He vanished as the vine proceeded to sink into the ground without any indication of its existence aside from the corpse on the ground.


    The older female Chosen shook her head, "In a few minutes, somewhere, likely a few thousand miles away, he''ll be the new bait."


    "...!" The blue-robed female Chosen started. She didn''t know when, but the older female Chosen had moved right beside her, almost speaking into her ear. The sensation left her entire body oddly tingling. Moreover, after witnessing such a horror-filled event, she could barely muster a response in her shock.


    WOOSH!


    A slender figure moved with remarkable swiftness; they reached the discarded corpse, clearly having died more than ten minutes ago, and they grabbed at their spatial ring with practiced movements. After snagging it, they fled as fast as the wind.


    No one chased after them. Those that could didn''t feel the need, and those that could not could only watch in surprise at the theft.


    "So, he''s dead?" The blue-robed female Chosen asked in her daze.


    "What else is he? Alive and enjoying a thousand beautiful virgins in some pce? Trying to be a hero in the cultivation world without intelligence is only a fool''s errand with a death wish. Anyways, what''s your name?" The older female Chosen couldn''t help but chuckle at her naive question. This was the Chosen King Competition. Did people think it was somemon experience where you simply showcased your powers and you''d be recognized?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    What absolutely childish thinking! All opportunities had to be earned through a trial of blood, wit, and strength. Whether you ended up like those needy fellow''s or seized the opportunity, all relied on your cultivated efforts thus far, including the honing of one''s mind, instincts, and cultivation base.


    A few minutester, roughly seven thousand miles away, a white-robed Chosen was screaming at the top of their lungs in hellish pain, pleading to the heavens, earth, and any kind soul for help.


    There, a crowd was forming of over three dozen. Shockingly, several figures who knew each other had gathered. "Sister Baozhai?" Na Xinyi called out.


    Wu Baozhai was traveling alongside Yao Wei. Shortly after arriving, Xue Yifei went off on her own. While Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei''s rtionship wasn''t exactly terrible, there w''as a dynamic that was hard to describe between them. It heavily resembled a bond of rivalry forged by two fiercelypetitive wills, but there was also something sisterly about it.


    Despite the warmth that was present amidst thepetitiveness, the two didn''t wish to work as one unless necessary. They both wanted to show off the fruits of theirbor to Wei Wuyin and receive a proper ranking in thepetition without assisting each other.


    Na Xinyi was traveling alongside her two Senior Sisters of the Dark Yin Pce.


    "Sister Xinyi?" Wu Baozhai was astonished that they would meet, especially given the size of the and the number of cultivators throughout. The chances were quite low.


    "You two?" Suddenly, a brte-haired woman with eyes as blue as the vast ocean arrived. She was a nation-toppling beauty, not one wit inferior to Wu Baozhai, especially her bust size. Whenpared to Wu Baozhai and Na Xinyi, hers was ever so slightly superior.


    "Sister Ziyan?"


    "Sister Ziyan?!"


    The two women were genuinely surprised! How long had it been?! Decades? So, so long!


    Lin Ziyan!


    The three women stole the attention away from the screams. No man or woman could look away as they gathered, as if the blessings of the heavens had been bestowed to them, sculpted into them as birth, destined to shake the world with their looks alone.


    "Pitiful bastard," a new arrival uttered with a frown.


    "...!" Na Xinyi, Wu Baozhai, and Lin Ziyan all experienced world-shaking tremors throughout their spines as they felt the aura of that voice. They turned toward it with shocked, disbelieving expressions. But their eyes froze when they saw the owner, seeing an aquamarine-robed man.


    "I could''ve sworn..." Na Xinyi said.


    "Sister Yu..." Lin Ziyan slowly murmured with emotional ripples.


    "..." Wu Baozhai calmly stared at the man, her gaze affixed to his existence.


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1315 1309: A Moment Of Silence

    There once was a small continent floating in the Dark Void. It wasrgely unremarkable except for it being the birthce of the legendary figure known as the King of Everlore, a blip that could easily be forgotten. But the destinies of these three women, Wu Baozhai, Lin Ziyan, and Na Xinyi, began there.


    They were born, raised, and formed an unbreakable bond there. By fate, they met a young man blessed by exceptional fortune and possessing a charismatic will and charm. They had different circumstances in life, varied and eventful, yet they were brought together by their rtionship with him.


    A princess of a country, a genius of a sect, a vagabond with a vendetta, a woman seeking salvation from a curse, the sheltered princess of an entire race, and an adopted wild child; they were all beauties in their own right, capable of toppling entire nations, and they were gathered by the hands of heavenly will.


    These six women traveled from an insignificant continent to arger and a much greater stage, struggling along the way for a decade, spending almost every moment together, enjoying each other''spany, arguing sometimes, and evenpeting at other times. Their struggles forged that bond, that union of sisterhood that couldn''t be formed anywhere else. While they may have been influenced on that path, their actions still led to them developing that rtionship.


    These six women had segregated with time, finding their own paths away from their united ones. While some had statuses that were unknown to this day, the three present had all followed their own goals, and they attained their very own happiness and purpose for existence.


    Na Xinyi sought to establish her name, a feat that she had achieved during these decades. When others spoke of her name, she was often mentioned in the same breath as Tian Yinwu and Wei Wuyin, especially regarding theirbative feats and outstanding talents.


    Wu Baozhai took charge of her own force, leading the Eternal Monarch Sect to greater heights with each passing day. The fulfillment of seeing something grow from something little to something breathtakingly was indescribably precious. The will of others, their hopes, dreams, aspirations, and futures were things she took pride in realizing in the greatest possible way, leading them each to a brighter day.


    A true Monarch!


    Lin Ziyan didn''t like the fighting, chaos, and hectic lifestyle that she had before. The tension and fear of once again being treated like a tool for another''s wrongs left her scarred, and she wasfortable with being with her fated partner and her lineage n-she was happy. While she was technically in hiding, there were noints.


    Wei Wuyin was everything she imagined and more. And while they had yet to engage in true intimacy, they had done pretty much everything else under the sun over the decades. Me protected her from the one who sealed her bloodline, actively working on how to break her curse, and she could enjoy life to the fullest under the guise of his lover.


    Unlike Na Xinyi and Wu Baozhai, Lin Ziyan was deeply satisfied with her life. In the future, she wanted to have many children, handsome boys and beautiful girls, and watch them grow with their curse lifted. They could pursue any path they wanted, and she knew that as long as Wei Wuyin was their father, they would not only be protected, they would want for nothing in their lives.


    That was enough.


    However, she still entered the Chosen King Competition. It was a strange feeling of hers as if guided by an invisible hand, but she asked Wei Wuyin to find a way for her to enter. Wei Wuyin sent her in as a Dark Chosen, unaffiliated with any particr force, and equipped her with an ungodly number of life-saving tools and items.


    The event was hyped throughout the entire world, and she didn''t mind joining in on the fun as a cultivator! While her reasoning felt slightly childish, she could afford that luxury because her lover was the best man in this world.


    The three finally reunited together after decades apart.


    Here, of all ces!


    However, the atmosphere grew somber. The trio instantly became the center of attention, yet their focus was on a single man. He had spoken earlier, remarking the pitiful fate of the pathetic creature wailing from being crushed by the vines.


    The atmosphere was not only growing increasingly somber, but a stifling, suppressive air began to diffuse into the surroundings. After the three felt their respective emotions, from nostalgia, to love, to joy at the memory of Lian Yu, their gazes hardened.


    "Huh?" The man in question jolted. A spine-tingling sensation crawled throughout his body, making him feel thoroughly ufortable.


    "He Yanglei," Wu Baozhai said these two words with a cial tone. If Hell could freeze over from emotions, these two words would''ve swept it with a blizzard several times over. Even the bystanders took a few steps back, their hearts pounding with an indescribable, heart-palpitating fear.


    Na Xinyi''s eyes didn''t hold the same degree of coldness as Wu Baozhai, but a degree of indifference that was soul-shaking. The way she gazed at He Yanglei was as if she was looking at nothingness. It was terrifying to see.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Lin Ziyan was the most open; her eyes radiated stinging rays of unrestrained killing intent. Those ocean-blue eyes reflected the murderous will of a cmitous storm threatening to drown the world and all life in it! It was outright vicious, violent, and vengeful.


    "You!"


    "The Extreme Yin Saintess?" He Yanglei instantly recognized Na Xinyi. He admired and desired her, like countless others. As for Wu Baozhai, it took him a while to recall her from the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit. "The Eternal Monarch Sect''s Sect Master?" As he thought of those two, he recalled their astonishing performances in the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit. They were true top-notch Chosen!


    Moreover, they were heaven-rivaling beauties!


    "..." They were all cultivators of excellent knowledge and experience now, and when they saw He Yanglei, Na Xinyi, and Wu Baozhai instantly knew that Lian Yu''s heart was in his chest, beating fiercely and lively.


    In the War Dsinister Realm, they had lost Lian Yu. For a long while, they didn''t know who or why, simply that she met her end there. Wei Wuyin carried her preserved body with him, speaking to them individually, suggesting that, when all five women were gathered together, in remembrance of her life and its impact on theirs, they would all bury her properly on the Myriad Yore Continent-her birthce. With this, she could beid to rest with those who loved her.


    Beyond that, besides exining that her heart had been taken, Wei Wuyin didn''t feel the need to involve himself any further. And as if fate willed it, they''re here.


    "Do you remember Lian Yu?" Na Xinyi slowly walked toward He Yanglei. The scene caught countless by surprise.


    "Who?" He Yanglei was sent into a daze by Na Xinyi''s eyes. They contained a soul-stirring, alluring charm that was hard to look away from. He gulped, almost forgetting about the killing intent Lin Ziyan emitted.


    "She was my-our Sister," Wu Baozhai answered.


    "Sister?" He Yanglei looked confused. He began to exin, "I don''t know any-" Before he finished his sentence, his aura exploded, and he executed his movement art! He moved like flowing water intermixed with the tyrannical force of a dragon. With a single step, heunched himself tens of miles away!Confused? Bullshit!


    He knew full well who Lian Yu was! Her heart was beating in his chest!


    "Get him!" Lin Ziyan shouted as she shot after him. Wu Baozhai and Na Xinyi did not immediately react, giving each other a nce, a rare moment of silence, and the resolve to act swelled within their hearts, minds, and souls.


    "KILL!" They chased!


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1316 1310: Chosen King Competition!

    FLEE!


    "Haa! Haa!" Breathily gasping, He Yanglei kept urging his Astral Force, Aquatic Dragonborn Heart, and innate energies to their maximum limits, pushing himself as he traversed through Everworld.


    He Yanglei could never have predicted that that idiotic lovesick girl was sisters with the Extreme Yin Empress! While they were definitely not blood-rted, the feeling of her chilling death-delivering stare he had sensed was undeniably authentic.


    He was left with only one choice: Run Away! If he stayed, at the very least, he''d be fighting against three individuals. At worst, who knew how many ''kind-hearted'' men would jump to the Extreme Yin Empress'' aid to seek her favor?


    Rushing through the foliage and greenery of Everworld, He Yanglei cautiously, speedily, and aggressively escaped. He didn''t dare to spread out his Spiritual Sense too far, keeping it limited in range, trying to avoid attracting attention. He was warned that Everworld was incredibly strange, and reckless actions could lead to an early grave. He refused to die here.


    Absolutely refused!


    "Hm?!" Abruptly, a prickling sensation stung his back, and his eyes constricted.


    Ba-Dum!


    When it came to survival instincts, the beasts of the world were considerably more sensitive than the average human, cultivator or not, and the Aquatic Dragonborn Heart was a Flood Dragon''s Heart, instilled within its blood that had been diluted through the ages was wild, savage, and deadly memories passed through the gics.


    Throughout the decades, the Aquatic Dragonborn Heart had granted him a preternatural sense of danger, allowing him to traverse dangerous Secret Realms and react with a hair''s breadth at all the iing threats. He had survived by the grace of Lian Yu''s fortune.


    Now, that same sensation reacted with ferocious intensity. Instinctively, he pushed additional power into his legs, leaping forward in an explosive burst. The sound of his legs kicking down thundered across for hundreds of miles! The act sent him barreling haphazardly a dozen or so miles in an instant.


    From where he originally was, a slicing de ofpressed wind force prated through the earth deeply, forming a chasm across a mile. If hit, He Yanglei would no doubt have lost limbs, skin, or his life!


    Lin Ziyannded at the spot where He Yanglei dodged with furrowed brows. She could''ve sworn her attack could avoid his Spiritual Sense, a perfect assassination attack. Moreover, he barely reacted. Strange.


    Woosh! Woosh!


    Two lovely figures arrived beside her.


    "Are you crazy?!" Na Xinyi rebuked Lin Ziyan immediately.


    "...?!" Lin Ziyan was taken aback. She had almost killed the bastard! Why was she being scolded? She red back at Na Xinyi.


    Wu Baozhai interfered at this point, "Don''t attack recklessly; this is Everworld. It''s a strange, and the quickest way to die is to act without thought." Her tone was calm yet severe.


    "Really?" Lin Ziyan was skeptical. She recalled Wei Wuyin saying that she didn''t need to fear anything with the items he had given her, not even an Earthly Saint. If she wanted to cause chaos, do so. All she had to ensure was that she had fun on this adventure of hers. Thinking of him, her eyes subconsciously softened.


    Na Xinyi frowned, "Do you think we can''t capture him? We''re chasing him to get him to kill himself. Fighting isn''t prohibited in the Everworld, but the is extremely strange."


    Wu Baozhai looked at the fleeing He Yanglei. Despite being a hundred or so miles away, she urately pinpointed his location. As long as he was on this tiny-sized, he couldn''t escape their senses. Moreover, Na Xinyi and her cultivation were at the Star Core Phase, while He Yanglei was a mere Timelord. The stage difference was already lethal, especially if they don''t factor in their abnormal cultivation bases.


    They were Valkyries for a reason!


    "Then what? Do we just chase him? Isn''t the Chosen King Competition going to start soon?" Lin Ziyan didn''t argue with them. While she had often taken the path of the older sister in their earlier dynamic, Wu Baozhai was always frighteningly cunning and intelligent with her actions. She was more reliable than anyone she knew.


    Wu Baozhai''s brows furrowed. She turned to Na Xinyi, "Did you notice?"


    Na Xinyi stared in He Yanglei''s direction, "Yeah. He had Lian Yu''s unique sense of danger and sleek movements." Lin Ziyan might not be a devoted cultivator pursuing the peak of power like them, but she experienced Wei Wuyin''s tailored and spoiled form of cultivation resources from the beginning. She could, in a single attack, kill He Yanglei even at two stages lower.


    However, He Yanglei dodged the attack.


    "Is it from her heart?" Lin Ziyan knew from Wei Wuyin that Lian Yu was killed and was missing her heart.


    "Likely," Wu Baozhai nodded. "Let''s not allow too much distance to umte." The trio agreed, following as they emitted killing intent. He Yanglei began to panic as he scoured for a way to escape! Unlike normal Trials by Fire, the Chosen King Competition did not have an escape mechanism.


    You either survived or died.


    After being chased for ten full minutes, He Yanglei was at his wit''s end. The pressure from the trio was breaking down his mental state. One time, he nearly fumbled his steps, almost falling into a pile of strange bushes. If it wasn''t for Lian Yu''s Aquatic Dragonborn Heart, he wouldn''t have exhausted additional power to dodge.


    "Why is flying restricted here?!" He cursed in his heart as he tried to fly once again. However, the moment he did, an unbearable amount of World Pressure pressed against his


    The trio kept following from a distance. Lin Ziyan''s patience began to grow thin as she watched Lian Yu''s killer continue to breathe their air.


    "When is the Chosen King Competition going to begin?" She asked the two. They had avoided her question earlier, but she didn''t quite understand the Chosen King Competition enough.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "It''s already started. Did you not hear Earth-Saint Tri-Vision say that?" Na Xinyi said grumpily. She, too, felt increasingly ufortable with He Yanglei staying alive. The urge to recklessly attack was bing increasingly difficult to resist.


    "Started?" Lin Ziyan was confused.


    Wu Baozhai decided to rify Lin Ziyan''s confusion, "The Chosen King Competition has begun. But there''s a proving period before the first challenge begins-that''s here. You don''t feel it because your cultivation base is simply too sturdy. Try sensing your innate energies, the flow of it."


    Lin Ziyan sensed her four innate energy flows, and as she did, she was astonished to find minute quantities of the four essential energies flowing out. It was so insignificant that it was barely noticeable.


    "What is this?" She sensed its direction, realizing it was flowing into the ground. As she executed her Ocr Spell, she could see traces of energies being absorbed by the nts and trees as if they were undergoing photosynthesis.


    "To us, this extraction was insignificant. But to most others, this process is extremely draining." Wu Baozhai gestured to a middle-aged-looking man that was heavily heaving at the base of arge tree. It''s been less than half an hour yet he seemed to have run a marathon and then some.


    Just as she was curious about this, Lin Ziyan saw the middle-aged man lying on the tree for some respite. Just as he breathed out a sigh offorting relief, a branch of piercing sharpness moved like lightning, piercing through his be.


    In an instant, he was dead.


    He couldn''t even scream, but his arms tried to reach out for salvation as lingering regret echoed out from his Astral Soul. The sight was extremely brutal."...!" She jumped at the sight.


    "The Chosen King Competition is not a simple trial of fire," Na Xinyi said as she looked away from the middle-aged man without the faintest sign of emotional disturbance. As a cultivator that was intending to forge her name through the cultivation world, she had long since grown used to death and killing.


    Especially since countless individuals kept seeking death, believing they could covet her body and cultivation. All they received, however, was a free trip to Hell.


    "Neither are the rewards," Wu Baozhai added. However, Na Xinyi lightly snorted in retort. Shockingly, her reaction even caused Wu Baozhai to be a little awkward. Given how Wei Wuyin treated them, the things they could get in thispetition greatly paled inparison.


    As for why they were here. Wasn''t it simple?


    The Chosen King Competition was apetition of the most elite in the world! How could they not challenge themselves?


    "Oh! He''s slowing down," Wu Baozhai remarked with a tinge of frost in her tone.


    "The more energy you use, the greater the exhaustion." Wu Baozhai exined to Lin Ziyan who understood why the two were waiting, not trying to attack. Since He Yanglei wanted to exhaust himself, then let him run. When there was nowhere to go, his life would end.


    "I do not intend to make it slow," Na Xinyi nced at Wu Baozhai.


    "I would never ask you to do anything else," Wu Baozhai''s reply would terrify ghosts and devils alike.


    "I''ll make him experience what Sister Yu felt!" Lin Ziyan clenched her teeth.


    "Haaa! Haaa! HAAA?? He Yanglei was extremely exhausted. He couldn''t fathom why. Given his cultivation foundation and this world''s size, he should''ve been able to flee for months. Not a single hour had passed yet, but he was dead tired. His power source was nearly bottomed out, and he felt lethargic.


    Ba-Dum!


    Danger?!


    He tried to move, but his legs failed to listen to him.


    "You really just traveled everywhere, didn''t you? Quite a curious fellow you are, to just breathe in all that nasty seeds." An amused voice resounded. It belonged to a white-robed hooded figure, his eyes blood-red and shining beneath the hood. "What strong blood power source you have! I can smell it from halfway across this."


    "Who are you?" He Yanglei was vignt and ready to defend himself at any moment.


    The trio soon arrived and He Yanglei''s expression instantly fell to the depths of hell.


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1317 1311: CKC, Evil Sentinels

    He Yangeli felt as if he was caught between a mountain and three tigresses, and his heart could barely hold out. Was this how he would die? The thought of dying at the hands of a beauty wasn''t too bad, if only it was in a warm bed, in her loving embrace, not on this dastardly!


    "Oh? Seems like you have a few foxes hunting you. You must be popr with thedies, huh? What''s your secret?" The white-robed cultivator chuckled, clearly amused by this situation. However, the undertone of greed and desire wasced in every syble. Those blood-red eyes beneath his hood were like an ocean of flowing, hot blood. It tainted the very air it looked to with a bloody scent.


    It was difficult to discern the figure''s facial features, as there seemed to be a potent concealment formation beneath the hood, obscuring both visual and spiritual senses. Those malevolent, bloody eyes of his surreptitiously inspected the trio''s figures.


    "What potent Yin you two have, and your blood energies are...delectable." As the white-robed cultivator spoke more, the more bestial his tone became. The rampant desire and animalistic nature were leaking from his body. These three were first-ss women-no, beyond first-ss! And two of them were still virgins!


    Those greedy eyes swept across Lin Ziyan and Na Xinyi''s Primal Yin-possessing bodies. There wasn''t a single curve that wasn''t outstanding on any of them, from head to toe, from eysh to nail, there was nothing that he could criticize. Wasn''t this his lucky day?


    "How about you y with me instead?" An aura began to gently flow outward from his robes. It was dark, turbid, and bloody, tainting the vegetation in the area in a tint of ring red.


    Wu Baozhai and Na Xinyi nced at each other in unison; within the depths of their pupils, a mutually exchanged light of thought and decision flickered within.


    He Yanglei heard the white-robed cultivator and he was stunned on the spot. This guy was trying to poach the Extreme Yin Empress? He must have a death wish! Well, even if he wanted to die, He Yanglei had no intention or desire to seek out death. He was about to leave, but he tumbled to the ground.


    As he fell, his breathing grew rougher andbored. "Am I really poisoned?" He couldn''t help but question as he inspected his body, finding no signs of any poisonous substances. In fact, he couldn''t find the cause of his weakness.


    "Haha, you shouldn''t try to move. You''ve breathed in too many Deste Weed Spores. If my guess is correct, you must possess a Water Astral Soul. Am I right?" The white-robed cultivator moved to He Yanglei''s side, squatting as he inspected his pale and exhausted expression. There were drops of sweat falling like rain from his forehead and neck. He was drenched.


    "Ho-how did you..." He Yanglei felt weaker by the passing second. What was Deste Weed Spores?


    "Truly an amateur; the Everworld is the King of Everlore''s garden, and he conducted many different experiments to create various nt life through grafting and environmental cultivation. He was a renowned cultivator that grasped profound Wood-attributed Powers as well as an Alchemic Soul.


    "As for those Deste Weed Spores, they were grafted from Deste Stones, the Drought-God Fungus, and themon weed. Unlike normal nts, this nt grows inside the body, siphoning the body of moisture and energy. Your Water Astral Soul is greatlypensating because of that in an attempt to regte your moisture levels, but it''s falling for the nt''s predatory intent," the white-robed cultivator gently swiped his finger against the weak He Yanglei, showing potently refined water manifested from Water Force.


    "How did you know that?" Lin Ziyan was astonished. This white-robed cultivator was incredibly knowledgeable.


    "Oh? Blue-eyed fairy, if you want to know more, how abouting with me tonight? I''ll tell you many, many things." The white-robed cultivator smiled brightly, revealing a set of pearly white teeth.


    Lin Ziyan astonished went kaput instantly, reced with disgust and an emotionless gaze.


    "Sister Ziyan, don''t let He Yanglei die." Wu Baozhai said as she and Na Xinyi stepped away from each other.


    Na Xinyi brushed a loose strand of her hair behind her ear, "Who are you here for? Us or her?" While the Everlore Association tried its best to seal information about the Chosen King Competition, there were a few things that could inevitably leak over the years.


    One of those things was the Evil Sentinels of Everworld, a group of cultivators that were sentenced to handling the Everworld. A lot of the malicious nts were born out of their influence or outright manipted by them from the shadows.


    However, there were always four Evil Sentinels that roamed the Everworld in eachpetition. There was one for each of the following stages: Gravity Emission Phase, Realm World Phase, Temporal Eye Phase, and Star Core Phase. Their initial purpose was simple:


    Kill those who kill!


    However, they had restrictions; each Evil Sentinel could only attack those at or above their Cultivation Stage, not below.


    "Oh? Seems like you two know what I''m here for. How reckless of you then," the white-robed cultivator''sughter shook the trees and caused the nearby flowers to reverse their bloomed states. "You three exuded such unrestrained killing intent, but I''m here for just you two. Did you think I wouldn''te?" As he spoke, his Star Core Phase cultivation base was faintly exposed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "No, we expected you toe." Na Xinyi nonchntly replied, seemingly unbothered by the Evil Sentinel''s attitude or aura. "Your badge will be worth a lot of advantages in the first challenge, yeah?"


    "Oh?" The Starlord Evil Sentinel brought out a blood-colored cross, teasingly saying: "You mean this little thing? Yeah. You''ll get some benefits if you can take it from my corpse. But, can you?" He dangled it like a piece of meat and smiled, cing it back into his Spatial Ring in an open fashion as if screaming for them to try, "Or perhaps I''ll be enjoying myself with a heavenly threesome today."


    He turned to the profusely sweating and limped He Yanglei. "Fortunately for you, I can not im your heart for myself. Silly rules, right? Well, my Junior Brother will do soter." A toothy grin was revealed beneath the hood, relishing in He Yanglei''sing death.


    He Yanglei''s already pale expression turned ghastly white.


    "Sister Ziyan, please make sure He Yanglei does not die." Wu Baozhai asked. There were many questions she wanted to ask, and Na Xinyi definitely wanted to do other things. "Rock-Paper-Scissors?" Wu Baozhai suggested.


    "Mil. Thirty-second turns?" Na Xinyi said.


    "Don''t you think that''s too long?" Wu Baozhai eyed Na Xinyi with a knowing gaze. She lifted her palm, holding out her fingers and thumb. "Five seconds."Na Xinyi nodded, "Five seconds."


    "Oh? I''m no five-second man! Please do not hype your abilities only to be disappointed when you''re pleading for more," the Starlord Evil Sentinel brightly smiled, his gaze as lewd as one could imagine.


    Na Xinyi and Wu Baozhai ignored him, their expression abnormally serious, as if they wrere about to wage war against the world.


    "Rock!" Na Xinyi and Wu Baozhai uttered together.


    "Paper!"


    "Scissors!"


    "SHOT!"


    Na Xinyi had paper.


    Wu Baozhai had scissors.


    "I go first," Wu Baozhai brightly smiled. Despite typical her imperialistic, straightced demeanor, for this one moment, she looked as if she was a joyful youngdy enjoying herself. Just her smile could w''arm the heart.


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1318 1312: CKC, First Exchange

    "...why can I never win these things?" Na Xinyi muttered as she twisted her lip in dissatisfaction. Since they''ve known each other, she''s never beaten Wu Baozhai in this simple game, and it was a strange phenomenon that she could barely understand. They both were cultivators, their reflexes and senses at extreme heights, yet she kept winning each and every time.


    Aggrieved, Na Xinyi folded her arms naturally with a harrumph. Her simple action caused the Starlord Evil Sentinel to gulp with anticipation. What an astonishing body. He could barely resist the desire to pounce.


    "Fine, just don''t go over your allotted time." Na Xinyi said as she moved to the side. Lin Ziyan looked between Wu Baozhai and Na Xinyi, a wry smile on her face. A warmth spread across her chest, nostalgia overwhelming her memories.


    "Go," Na Xinyi gestured toward He Yanglei. Lin Ziyan shook her head. Then, her eyes glinted with ferocious killing intent as she moved her focus to He Yanglei''s limp, hunched figure, lie could barely stand on his two feet. Ilis aquamarine-robes were drenched in Water Force.


    "You deserve worse," Lin Ziyan whispered as she moved toward He Yanglei. Just as she was about to reach him, she swiftly retreated.


    ZOOSH!!!


    A slicing wave of blood-red Astral Force split the ground and grass, segregating Lin Ziyan from He Yanglei! Lin Ziyan''s eyes narrowed; the Evil Sentinel had made a move, but he didn''t aim an attack at her, merely prevented her from reaching He Yanglei.


    "I may not be able to act against him, but my loveable junior can. How about you stay there, blue-eyed fairy? When shees, you can have a little contest for him, okay?" The Evil Sentinel smiled. While their facial features couldn''t be determined, those frighteningly pearly white teeth felt predatory and insidious.


    "Really? You should be caring about yourself," Na Xinyi remarked from afar. That said, she still gestured toward Lin Ziyan. Thetter understood immediately, keeping her eyes on He Yanglei. There was no certainty that the strange fungus that had infected him wasn''t lethal. She refused to allow him to die such an easy death.


    Being so helpless, He Yanglei could only curse the heavens for acting against him. Despite being unaware of the greater workings of the world, He Yanglei''s curses were remarkably close.


    Wu Baozhai stretched lightly. "I''ve heard that Evil Sentinels are strong, rivaling top-tier Chosen. I wonder if there''s truth in that." When she finished, she slowly brought out her halberd. Its design was extraordinary, sporting a crescent de at its side. The materials of this weapon was peculiar, and even the Evil Sentinel realized this, as there was an aura of Intent naturally within it.


    "You''ll find out soon, and even more about our ability in other things, hehe." While he exuded utmost confidence, resorting to lewd innuendo, the aura of the Starlord Evil Sentinel began to permeate quietly. There was a solemn feeling to it alongside a malevolent presence. He was clearly taking this seriously.


    Wu Baozhai''s halberd wasn''t ordinary. From his initial nce, it was at the Mystic-Earth grade. There was no restriction on bringing external weapons to the Chosen King Competition, and even pellets were freely allowed. Being a Chosen wasn''t simply about one''s cultivated strength, but one''s backing and means to acquire resources.


    This tested all aspects of cultivation.


    However, using things far beyond your means often could backfire, especially with the various rules of the Chosen King Competition.


    "Ha!" The Evil Sentinel brought out a jet-ck sickle. The extreme sharpness of its edge felt as if it could cut an enemy by merely looking at it. It, too, was a Mystic-Earth graded product!


    Evil Sentinels were tasked with killing killers or would-be killers, so they needed advantages that granted them such capabilities. This sickle was an extraordinary weapon passed down for several generations.


    Wu Baozhai lowered her stance, gripping her halberd. The air around her changed instantly. There was tension developing, pervading the world silently. The two were on opposing sides, with some vegetative debris and trees between them.


    "I won''t aim for the face, okay? I''ll also avoid your big brea - "


    WOOSH!!!The Evil Sentinel struck mid-speech. His movements were lightning fast, brandishing his sickle as he flickered toward Wu Baozhai. There was no prior cirction of Astral Force for an art or spell, clearly deliberate.


    Wu Baozhai wasn''t taken aback or caught off-guard. She patiently observed. When he entered her reach, she gently slid her right foot back, and then thrusted her halberd forward with a soft breath.


    ng!


    Sickle met halberd in a vicious metallic sh.


    ng! ng! ng!


    Then, light two shadows flickering in the light, the two began to exchange rapid-fire attacks. Wu Baozhai shed with the sickle using her crescent de, twisting the shift with ease, causing the sickle to bend. The Evil Sentinel was stunned; he instantly lost bnce and felt as if his sickle was being pulled away.


    Wu Baozhai''s eyes flickered as she struck. Her slender leg shot forth, piercing through space, air, and gravity, aiming for the most vulnerable portion of a human''s abdomen. It was precise and extremely vicious, containing sufficient power to cause a catastrophe on a typical tiny-sized!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The Evil Sentinel''s blood-red eyes glowed with a viciousness, rich in experience and courageous might. He used his free arm, blocking the kick.crack! snap!!


    The sound of bone snapping in two, piercing into flesh, and a spurt of blood resounded. But the Evil Sentinel hardly flinched, using this time to regain his bnce, slicing his sickle at her leg at the pate! If a Mystic-Earth ded weapon sliced into that area, half of the leg would be sent flying!


    "Hu!" Wu Baozhai exhaled. She didn''t panic at the vicious attack nor was she surprised by the attempt to trade injury for injury. Instead of retreating, she pressed her grounded leg forcefully to the earth. A burst of dirt, dust, grass, and rock erupted. The added force allowed her kick to gain another spurt of strength, pressing heavily against the broken arm.


    "You!" The Evil Sentinel roared as he was blown away. His sickle had missed its target entirely.


    Wu Baozhai retrieved her kicking leg, regaining her stable stance as she pointed the tip of her halberd to the Evil Sentinel''s throat from afar. There was only calm, miraculous calm in her eyes!


    "Five seconds!" Na Xinyi eximed excitedly.


    Wu Baozhai straightened her posture, sighing to herself, and gave the sickle another nce. "Do not die."


    The Evil Sentinel violently gritted his teeth. For the first time in a long time, he felt his confidence wavering. What type of battle sense was that? Moreover, her strength was simply tyrannical. There was something about her passively exuded aura as well. It felt as if it was restricting him somehow.


    Na Xinyi shot over, gentlynding a few dozen meters before the Evil Sentinel. This short of a distance could be easily covered by Starlords, so they were in the closest possible range imaginable for experts.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to have a threesome?" Na Xinyi beautifully smiled, causing He Yanglei and the Evil Sentinel to feel their throats involuntarily gulping a wad of heated saliva. This woman...


    "If I can not take both your arms in five seconds, I''ll let you have your wish." Her voice was alluring, filled with a passiven stimting charm of Yin, but the tone was downright domineering and disdainful. There was so much contempt that it made one''s heart grow cold.


    The Evil Sentinel released a guttural roar. He took out and ate a pill. The injuries on his arm began to steam with a life-stimting smoke, swiftly repairing his bones, flesh, and skin.


    In a single blink of a mortal''s eye, his arm was fully repaired.


    "I''ll enjoy having both of you today then!" As he did, he began to exert World Pressure! Clearly, he was no longer holding back!


    "At least you have some awareness," Na Xinyi smilingly remarked as she retrieved her double-edged sword with a pure white de. Her Yin Aura unleashed a strange ghastly chill into the air.


    -----


    Yo, Erdiul here. Last mass release of May from the author. Posted these a bitte because of detection from WN. The author apparently will be making changes to his privilege prices to make it more affordable, so that''s nice, I guess. If you can and want to, when that happens, you can support him on WN. Pirated content probably won''t stop happening though. Chapters were short, but provides an entry into the CKC. Na Xinyi/Tian Yinwu being in the same sentence as Wei Wuyin puts a bitter taste in my mouth though. Anyways, hope y''all had a good reading session.


    Until next time.


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1319 1313: CKC, Last Words

    The Evil Sentinel''s aura seethed; his bright, blood-red eyes shone frighteningly, giving off a violent, wicked, and vile light. The lives of countless cultivators had met their untimely end at his hands, their cultivated efforts over a lifetime forming the amalgamated foundation of his strength and terror. The depth of his Evil-born cultivation base was bone-chillingly deep.


    This was a true-blue Evil Cultivator,mitted to the namesake. Those of his breed was miraculously rare, downright vicious. The total absence of morals or hesitation in conducting revolting acts for cultivation. If it wasn''t for the rules of Everworld, there was little doubt he''d refine the millions here.


    In contrast, Na Xinyi''s aura was like a frostyke. She was lofty, prideful, and dangerous yet enticing and attractive. Yet she exuded a white mist of beguiling mystery, prompting the desire to inspect and investigate.


    Could this freezingke be heated to the point of defrosting? Bing a weing hot spring? How would it feel to explore its depths, both freezing and not? These questions could stir the male heart into action.


    However, the eyes of the Evil Sentient were absent from these questions. While his words wereid and vulgar, the only emotion within his eyes was greed. The lust was false. Reflected in his eyes, the only thing this Evil Cultivator saw was a meal, a resource.


    Na Xinyi was not human.


    She was a useful nt to be plucked for his benefit; how he does it didn''t matter-the attributes of a true Evil Cultivator.


    Yet the woman looked down on him, iming to take both arms within five seconds. This was outrageous! His pride was challenged. He internally decided to sever her four limbs, and then ruthlessly extract her Primal Yin in the most violent, unpleasant manner possible.


    With his sharp glistening sickle, he brandished his white, twisted smile to Na Xinyi.


    Na Xinyi replied with a blink.


    WOOSH!


    The Evil Sentinel rushed Na Xinyi. Simultaneously, his Worldly Domain unfurled. A world of bright, bloody red light shot forth, engulfing twenty meters of distance in every direction. Due to Everworld''s unique characteristics, Worldly Domains were severely restricted alongside the ability to fly. Despite the size, it was two thousand thousand times smaller due to this!


    Normally, this Worldly Domain would be 40,000 kilometers! This exceeded a Greater Starlord! Just this was enough to showcase the Evil Sentinel''s ster foundation!


    Na Xinyi''s response was simple: World Armor!


    She pulsed her Worldly Domain rapidly, guarding against the Worldly Domain''s devastating influence. She seemed unaffected as she brandished her white sword, indifference effusing in her eyes.


    The Evil Sentinel was dumbfounded seeing such a technique being disyed effortlessly. When had those who foolishly ventured into Everworld ever known of such a highly defensive, incredibly technical skill?


    Su Mei had elevated the cultivation society''s standards! She unintentionally pioneered a stage of cultivation advancement for society, propagating it into its culture as the standard.


    The Evil Sentinel finally realized that there were those of this generation that were of a higher standard than before. His eyes glinted greedily, and Na Xinyi''s potential value increased in his heart. With his sickle in hand, he rushed forward as a whirlwind of bloody light.


    Wu Baozhai''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Evil Sentinel struck first! He swiped his sickle at Na Xinyi''s shoulder, intending to split her in half! His strike held nothing back.


    Na Xinyi moved. She was seemingly slow as her body swayed. Then, she flickered as if reality erased her presence.


    There was no ng. The two exchanged locations instantly. The world of bloody light fizzled abruptly.


    Lin Ziyan''s eyes widened.


    He Yanglei gasped disbelievingly.


    Spurt!


    Two arms flew through the air, and blood gushed from the stumps, shooting wildly into the air and tainting the ground with ringly bright and hot blood. The grass rustled as suckling sounds gently resounded as if the ground was absorbing the blood.


    "YOU!"


    Na Xinyi kept her sword; she turned around and nced at Wu Baozhai. "You must have never sparred with ''him'', otherwise you''d never give me a chance." As she reached her fifth word, the Evil Sentinel''s eyes bulged unnaturally as hot blood kept greysering from his arms. But after the sixth word, a perfect horizontal line slit across his throat and hood.


    Slide!


    Thud!


    Wu Baozhai ignored the headless Evil Sentinel as their lifeless body flopped to the ground. She lightly shrugged as she kept her halberd, "I gave myself limitations." She justified her actions, but there was a tinge of regret in her voice. While she never sparred with ''him'' directly, she sparred with several Incarnations of his throughout the years as theymunicated.


    Na Xinyi smiled, "So did I." Her words wereced with a fiercelypetitive spirit. She walked to a severed arm, lightly waving her hand as the Evil Sentinel''s spatial ring floated into her hand.


    Ba-Dum! Ba-Dum! Ba-DUM!!


    He Yanglei''s heart pounded violently, threatening to burst! This was the Extreme Yin Empress! Despair enveloped his heart and soul as he had the urge to cry out.


    "Sister Na! You''re so strong," Lin Ziyanmented in praise as she walked toward the subconsciously crawling and sweating He Yanglei. She kicked.


    POW!


    The harsh sound of a bone skull being impacted by force resounded, and a soft, spine-chilling crack resounded. He Yanglei''s head snapped back forcefully as he cried out in pain, tumbling around the grass, still conscious as he kept struggling with twitching fingers.


    "It helped that he was so weak," Wu Baozhai off-handedlymented.


    "Says the one who couldn''t finish the job in five seconds," Na Xinyi bantered. While her words were rebuking, her words contained no malicious intent as she smiled. The two had fought together in a dozen battles, and they''d never had a chance to yfully exchange words like thisfortably during that time. Each time, they struggled and had to rush as a flood of enemies pursued them.


    Wu Baozhai arrived next to the groaning He Yangeli. She flicked her finger. From the tip, the Imperial Heaven Aura shot forth and drove itself into his bleeding ears and nose. He Yanglei wreathed in agony as he twisted and shouted a stifled scream. With this, his cultivation and powers were thoroughly suppressed.


    Na Xinyi arrived beside Wu Baozhai, pressing her hand toward He Yanglei. A chilling Spiritual Yin Light shed. The brimming vitality of He Yanglei vanished. All his active Yang Energy from his Yang Source was abolished; he was crippled in ways that would cause men to wail from Hell to Heaven.


    The imbnce of yin-yang was an experience far more painful as his body began to grow extremely cold without the slightest sign of ice or frost. The feeling left him wishing for death.


    The three stood before He Yanglei. Their eyes shed with killing intent as they began to take turns. They didn''t cut, stab, or remove any part of He Yanglei''s body. They began to slowly but surely cripple him in every aspect of cultivation-Lin Ziyan attacked the physical, Wu Baozhai attacked the essence, and Na Xinyi attacked the mental. His ghastly paleplexion was terrifying to behold.


    "KI-KILL M-ME!" He hoarsely begged. The tone of his voice no longer contained a hint of masculine energy, androgynous in tone. The hour-long torture of Lin Ziyan''s violence, Wu Baozhai''s Imperial Heaven Aura, and Na Xinyi''s Yin Light were unbearable.


    Those who happened to arrive nearby and see this scene all sucked in breaths of cold air. These women were particrly vicious, like devilish fiends. They attacked with only killing intent in their eyes, but they didn''t kill.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "What happened to Sister Yu?" The trio stopped. Lin Ziyan had asked this question, and the reprieve caused He Yanglei to feel as if he was blessed. But when he didn''t respond in three seconds, Lin Ziyan kicked at his abdomen, urately striking a vital point of his lungs.


    A hellish sting took He Yanglei''s breath away. At this point, his eyes were out of tears.


    Wu Baozhai and Na Xinyi struck again. They were even harsher than before, and He Yanglei wanted to die.


    They stopped.


    "What happened to Sister Yu?" Lin Ziyan asked indifferently. The trio didn''t know exactly what happened to Lian Yu. Wei Wuyin never told them how or why Lian Yu died.


    He Yanglei breathily huffed, "I-I..."


    "If you don''t speak clearly, this''ll continue until your natural lifespan ends." Wu Baozhai exined indifferently as if the matter was inconsequential to her. The sheer thought of keeping someone alive for their entire lifespan until they died in a grueling state of pain and suffering was beyond cruel.


    He Yanglei''s eyes bulged as he struggled to speak. " I ! I kill...I killed her!" He confessed.


    The way he said that caused Lin Ziyan''s expression to twist in anger, while Wu Baozhai frowned and Na Xinyi''s killing intent nearly exploded. She barely held herself back from ending this bastard''s life then and there.


    "Why? How? Where? Why do you have her heart?" Wu Baozhai asked for details.


    He Yanglei didn''t hold anything back. He began to exin his journey to the Devil War Realm. He began to detail how he met Lian Yu and Long Chen. When Long Chen was mentioned, all three of their expressions changed in various ways. They learned that he tried to steal Long Chen''s Seed of Law, but he had escaped after he had snatched Lian Yu''s heart from her chest.


    The man could only watch helplessly. In fact, the idiot had sealed himself at his request, only capable of watching Lian Yu slowly die as her heart throbbed lively outside of her chest.


    He even went into detail about how he cried out her name pathetically.


    How he crawled.


    After a while, He Yanglei began to derive a feeling of pleasurable revenge as the expressions of the trio twisted viciously. After an hour of torture, his mind had grown demented as he spoke with energy from who knows where.


    "He put on those Endless Oath Shackles willingly! The fool! What a sight as he pped her dying corpse! Hah! The look in his eyes." Now He Yanglei was truly deriving pleasure from this.


    "A SEED of Law! I can''t believe such an idiot had been blessed with one!" He Yanglei had learned many things from his dharma protector then, including Seeds of Law and other details. When Long Chen exposed him, that skinny old man told him of Long Chen''s uniqueness. Whether he admitted it or not, he wanted He Yanglei to take it for himself even if he didn''t assist in securing Long Chen due to his oaths.


    "..." The trio was silent.


    "Oh! The look on his face when he heard herst words. HAHA!" He Yanglei grew increasingly deranged.


    Last words? The trio grew curious instantly, but the burning hatred in their eyes was enough to cause fear in devils and ghosts.


    "HAHAHA! You know what she said?!" He Yanglei lurched upwards a little, his eyes filled with a mad glow. Wu Baozhai unleashed a burst of Wind Force from her finger, smacking against his forehead, causing him to howl in pain as his head smashed violently into the ground.


    But that moment did little to stifle hisughter. "H-he said!" He began, a little dizzily. He had even said ''he'' instead of ''she''. But his mind grew a little confused as he said Long Chen''sst words instead: "As sheid there dying, ''You''re alive. You''re alive. I won''t let you die. I promise I''ll bring you back, no matter what. Even Hong Ru can do so, so can you!"'' Was what he said! Haha!" He had even tried to mimic his pathetic tone.


    The hearts of the trio twisted painfully. Hong Ru had been brought back to life by Wei Wuyin''s efforts, but that was because her soul was intact. By the time Wei Wuyin found her corpse, she had been dead for a long, long time, her soul gone.


    "As for her! AS FOR HER!" He screamed powerfully, deriving immense enjoyment from their gazes. "She said...SHE SAID!! HAHA! WITH HER DYING BREATH, SHE SAID SHE LOVED..." He began to cackle maniacally, elongating the moment suspenseful as the trio basked in their emotions.


    "I. Love. Wei. WUYIN!!" At this point, He Yanglei was lost in himself. He had forgotten why he wanted them to try killing him and was now simply enjoying petty revenge.


    "..." Na Xinyi.


    "..." Wu Baozhai.


    Lin Ziyan.


    They were all silent because...they could all understand, and while doubtful, they felt it was...possible despite Lian Yu''s staunch loyalty.


    "Pathetic bitch," he spat.


    SHING!


    Lin Ziyan could no longer hold back. She brought out her golden sword, slicing at He Yanglei''s neck. Her actions were swift, catching them all off-guard."No!" Wu Baozhai and Na Xinyi cried out simultaneously, but they were toote to stop it.


    "...!" He Yanglei was wide-eyed as the de rushed toward his neck. And then, a twisted grin formed on his face.


    Just as the de with lulling intent swiped across his neck, entering halfway through, unleashing life-snuffing force-


    BOOM!!!


    An explosion of aquamarine light exploded from He Yanglei''s chest!


    The trio was sent flying back as Astral Wards guarded their bodies. Those watching were smashed by the explosive light. A few died instantly upon contact, lifelesslynding a mile or so away.


    "Haha! Stupid BITCHES!" He Yanglei''s ragingughter resounded through the air.


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl


    Discord link for Pandanovel, quickest updates of your favourate novels: https://discord.gg/pandanovel

 Chapter 1320 1314: CKC, Backing

    "HAHAHA!" He Yanglei''s maniacally triumphantughter thundered through the air. Since the beginning, he hoped for the trio to make a killing move against him, not torture him for so frustratingly long. When he saw their pointless curiosity toward Lian Yu''s death, he deliberately pushed his antagonization to the limits of his capability.


    Now!


    It was his turn to torture.


    Thetent power bestowed to him to protect his life and soul by his n Leader, He Bojing, had been activated! The feeling of strength far beyond his limits flowed through him as his injuries began to rapidly heal, hisplexion regaining a rosy tint, and his eyes shining with lively light.


    The trio of women were blown away. They each erected their Astral Wards just prior to being attacked, a sign of their remarkable reflexes and instincts. They gathered together, skidding across the grass to a stop, eyeing the pulsing, raging watery power emitted by He Yanglei.


    Na Xinyi and Wu Baozhai silently observed He Yanglei''s situation. They didn''t speak, but Lin Ziyan was smart enough to realize her error, and she apologized: "I''m sorry. I couldn''t control myself. This is all my fault."


    Her words wereden with guilt. However, the two women didn''t harp on the situation. "It''s fine, Sister Ziyan." Wu Baozhai didn''t pay it any mind, knowing that amongst the three of them, Lin Ziyan was certainly the most emotionally attached among them. Her rtionship with Lian Yu was greater than theirs.


    Over the years in the Myriad Monarch Sect, Wu Baozhai had always felt strange around Long Chen due to their ''forced'' experience while Na Xinyi had never fully epted Long Chen, further exacerbated by Wei Wuyin''s promise and continuous disys of greatness. It was different for Lian Yu and Lin Ziyan; the two were unyieldingly loyal to Long Chen, and so their rtionship was much closer.


    It was only when Wei Wuyin challenged Lin Ziyan''s core belief of why she chose Long Chen that her thoughts skewed. This was verified by their kiss, as she learned of his four Spirits of Cultivation, indicating that in ordance with Ming Shufeng''s prophecy, Wei Wuyin was always her destined one-not Long Chen.


    Since then, she never regretted choosing Wei Wuyin. Just like Ming Shufeng said, she met someone outstanding to the world that would bring her happiness and satisfaction. Because of this, she felt a sense of guilt toward Lian Yu. There were even thoughts that, if she had convinced Lian Yu toe along, she would''ve still been alive. After hearing that Lian Yu''sst words were that she loved Wei Wuyin, that guilt had exploded madly.


    If only she had interfered and brought her along! Long Chen was a walking disaster and his actions always led to their suffering, from Qing Qiumu nearly being executed, herself suffering through a thorough crippling and torture, Hong Ru''s bodily demise, and now Lian Yu''s true death. All of it could be traced back to Long Chen''s inability and fault!


    If only!


    She should''ve tried HARDER!


    Maybe...


    Just maybe...


    As He Yanglei''s aura ramped upwards, causing the grass to fly around, trees to bend, and the winds to roar, the three women stood against it without much difficulty. As for those unfortunate spectators, they were wildly screaming in a frenzied panic. The power exceeded the range of Mortal Limits, and they were sent flying for miles or outright critically wounded by its aura alone.


    A lone cultivator nearby was caught unaware. While they hadn''t been killed instantly, their skin was peeled off by the aura, and blood poured out of seven orifices. When theynded on the grass, the grass grew, wrapping around their limbs, and proceeded to pull them silently into the ground. Their muffled screams were concealed by the raging storm of watery power.


    "..." Wu Baozhai and Na Xinyi nced at each other. The feelings in both of their eyes were mostly the same. As they both understood Lin Ziyan''s feelings to a certain extent, how could they possibly scold her? They weren''t so insensitive.


    Na Xinyi shrugged casually, changing the topic: "This bastard is feeling himself a little too much." The trio could see He Yanglei levitating five feet off the ground, barely resisting the World Pressure preventing flight, being surrounded by rays of watery aquamarine-colored light. He seemed to be relishing in the power, locking down on the trio with a Spiritual Aura.


    It wasn''t his Spiritual Aura, but an external Spiritual Aura originating from a tattoo ced on his be. It was shaped in a rectangr-shaped curtain of water that was animatedly falling endlessly like a waterfall.


    Soon, the watery curtain and the raging power began to condense into a figure as He Yanglei was gently brought to the ground, healed and lively. "Ancestor!" He cried out excitedly to He Bojing.


    The Earthly Saint was dressed in a simr aquamarine-colored set of robes, sporting the He n''s n symbol. His regal, imposing bearing was faultless, and he stood presently with his arms folded behind his back, quietly observing the Everworld''s environment. His eyes effused a light of calction and thought.


    "It''s only been a few hours?" He remarked dumbfoundedly, his expression changing slightly. This was only the Everworld Venture-the first stage of the Chosen King Competition, and it served to filter out the unworthy and unlucky. It was a trash filter, to put it bluntly.


    Seeing the situation, he swept his gaze across the world. He instantly caught sight of the trio, and immediately his eyes brightened. "Extreme Yin Empress? Eternal Monarch Saintess?" He called out the two titles of the women. Wu Baozhai''s title was unimaginative, simple really, but since she wasn''t on the top ten list, the effort put into naming her was minimal.


    After the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, Wu Baozhai''s reputation experienced a skyrocketing rise, and even Earthly Saints paid attention to her and her origins. Especially the rumors that she was Wu Yu''s bloodline descendant. It was hard not to make that connection given they cultivated the same method and bore the same familial surname name.


    Instantly, he was vignt. While the Extreme Yin Empress didn''t have a terrifying backing, her talent was exceptionally high, almost as great as her beauty. Wu Baozhai, on the other hand, most certainly had connections with the Grand Knight Wu Yu, especially since the and sect moved to the Neo-Dawn Starfield early on, and her talent was one-of-a-kind as well. If Wu Yu was any indication, she was going to be a terror when she matured, and the Eternal Monarch Sect was led was going to be exceptional.


    The trio saw the apprehension on He Bojing''s face.


    Na Xinyi knew that when he looked her way, he saw only her own shadow. It brought caution, uncertainty, and hesitancy. In that one moment, she received validation that her efforts over the years had paid off handsomely.


    Wu Baozhai knew that when he looked her way, he saw Wu Yu, the Eternal Monarch Sect, the Neo-Dawn Starfield, and her shadow. This brought fear and restraint. In that one moment, she was satisfied.


    Neither of them was content with being unrecognized for their efforts, serving as mere foils to Long Chen''s achievements. When they thought about Wei Wuyin, they realized that he deeply understood them on a level that Long Chen never did.


    It was just a brief look, a small moment, yet it verified their decades of efforts.


    As for Lin Ziyan, she was an unknown. And this brought her indescribable peace because Wei Wuyin''s enemies wouldn''te for her like Long Chen''s enemies had. She was happy to remain in the shadows until Wei Wuyin had fully grown to his own, capable of ensuring that the entire world wouldn''t dare to move against him.


    "What did you do?" He Bojing turned to He Yanglei and questioned. This descendant of his had offended these women somehow, and their lingering killing intent was still present in the air and their gazes.


    "I..." He Yanglei was taken aback. He hurriedly tried to give a reason as to why they acted against him.


    But while they were about to have a typical conversation, perhaps deliberately distorted with information to turn He Bojing against the trio, Lin Ziyan rubbed her right wrist. It was a golden bracelet, ordinary and dull, but when she stroked its surface, various Mystic Runes manifested on its surface.


    "Huh?" He Bojing turned to Lin Ziyan.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His pupils shrunk to their limits.


    WOOSH!!!


    A beam of condensed Mystic Power roared! He Bojing tried to hold his hands out, exerting his Incarnation''s power to defend, but was met with an irresistible, incredible power. His eyes bulged out as his body crystallized within the beam''s flow. Before he could react, his hands began to see fissures and cracks. Then!


    BOOM!


    IT EXPLODED!


    Instantly, the Earthly Saint''s avatar...was destroyed!!


    Moreover, while the sound was thunderous, the effects of the surroundings were shockingly minimal. Even the wind wasn''t twisted into a frenzy, not even a little bit. The beam seemed to have urate control, dispersing three feet behind He Bojing''s Incarnation with frightening swiftness, causing no damage to the surroundings.


    The fragments of its Mystic Power brushed against He Yanglei''s rosy face, causing a slight itch on his cheek. He subconsciously scratched it. He stammered as the situation had yet to process fully in his mind.


    "...!" Both Na Xinyi and Wu Baozhai were thunderstruck, their eyes widening. What in the heavens was that?!


    "Did you think you''re the only one with backing?" Lin Ziyan brightly smiled. Wei Wuyin had given her tools that could make Ascended beings quiver in fear, all for the sake of protecting her. She lightly rubbed the bracelet, sensing the warmth of his feelings. Moreover, this wasn''t even the best one.


    The Mystic Runes on the bracelet dimmed before vanishing.


    "Y-you...YOU!" He Yanglei''s rosyplexion began to pale considerably.


    WOOSH!


    He ran away!


    Flee!


    Ba-Dum! Ba-Dum!


    Just as the trio was about to give chase, a roaring light pierced through the sky, mming against He Yanglei''s frantic figure. He screamed in panic, terror ravaged his very soul. Was this how he was going to die?!?!


    "That''s...?!" Wu Baozhai, Na Xinyi, and Lin Ziyan were startled. The multicolored light pierced through the strange atmosphere of the Everworld, enveloping He Yanglei whole, and then it vanished! And He Yanglei along with it!


    "..." The trio was stupefied, looking at the sky with endless questions and boundless shock.


    What just happened?!


    In another area of Everworld, a figure lifted its head to the sky, seeing the ray of light sundering the sky,nding on a distant figure, and then vanishing. The sight of Ster Transit Light was incredibly strange.


    "What are you nning for them?" The figure nced at their right arm. After a short while, the figure kept trudging along his grassy path.


    San Luoyang sat cross-legged in a strange subspace of the Everworld, acting as overseer using the Ever-Key. His eyes glinted as he observed the Ster Transit Light pierce into the Everworld.


    "Did they take action?" He thoughtfully said before sighing to himself. Instead, he moved his gaze away and the image of San Yongli was being showcased on a 3D projection of Everworld. He thought for a second and then touched the Ever-Key with his right index finger. A burst of light was emitted.


    The Temporal Reincarnator lifted her head to notice a strange tree a few miles away exuding a unique aura. When she executed her Ocr Spell, a few fruits could be seen hanging from its slender branches.


    "Worldgreen Fruit!" Her eyes brightened considerably as she rushed toward the tree excitedly. A heavenly treasure of a fruit that could considerably increase one''s affinity to World Pressure and nurture one''s Worldly Domain!


    "..." San Luoyang''s expression was guiltless as he acted from the shadows. In fact, he smiled proudly. The Everworld had dangers, acting as a preliminary filter, but it had some unimaginable opportunities that not even the natives or the Tri-Sentinels could freely take.


    "You have to make it to the third stage," San Luoyang whispered as he thought about the stage that no Chosen in the history of the eighteen regions has ever reached!


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl


    Discord link for quickest updates of your favourate novels:  https://discord.gg/novemunity

 Chapter 1321 1315: CKC, Tri-Sentinels

    San Luoyang''s forehead began to sweat. There were signs of exhaustion in his eyes,plexion, and hasted breathing. "It''s not easy using the Ever-Key Control Spell. I have to ensure each use counts." He softly remarked, wiping the sweat that dripped to his brow with the back of his fingers.


    If the participants of the Everworld knew that San Yongli, or anyone for that matter, was receiving such one-sided advantages, there would certainly be harsh riots. However, Everworld Venture''s principle was that all things matter, both self-cultivated, born, and gained through one''s recognized talents such as a good master, support from a great organization, or wealth acquired through other forms of skills.


    It was this rule that allowed He Yanglei to summon his Ancestor; it was this rule that allowed the usage of Mystic-graded tools, armaments, and pellets; it was this rule that allowed Lin Ziyan to unleash a heaven-devastating attack far beyond Mortal Limits.


    San Luoyang lightly breathed as he formed a hand-seal, scouring for an even greater opportunity for San Yongli, his adopted daughter, to enjoy so that she can bring out the best of her talents.


    -----


    The trio was dumbstruck. He Yanglei''s abrupt, inexplicable disappearance left their hearts both raging and pounding.


    "Wasn''t that Ster Transit Light?" Na Xinyi asked with shock still lingering in her voice.


    Wu Baozhai was a little calmer, nodding as she replied: "I think so." They were both top-tier experts that spent the majority of their time on cultivation and the aspects of cultivation, so this mixture of chaotic spatial energy, fixed spatial energy, and light energy was something they had both learned. Moreover, from the scrolls that Wei Wuyin had given them regarding the three dimensionalyers of space, spatial arts, and spells of the spatial-attribute.


    After giving each other nces, the trio went to scour for signs of He Yanglei''s trail. While it seemed as if he was taken out of Everworld, they had to make sure that was the case before anything else. If he was simply sent elsewhere, they were already dead-set on giving chase.


    Unfortunately, the trio concluded rather easily that the Ster Transit Light had left the unique atmospheric limitations of the Everworld.


    "Why is the space here different? It doesn''t seem like we''re in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region." Lin Ziyan pointed out as she stared at the sky,cking any sign of the Aeternal Sky Sr Star, and only a normal, dwarf-sized, yellow-colored sr star with no discernible special properties.


    The two Saintesses exchange knowing and weary smiles. They knew that Lin Ziyan''s decision to participate in the Chosen King Competition was entirely a spontaneous decision on the spot. She didn''t have even the basic knowledge of this stage.


    Wu Baozhai had always taken the role of the more knowledgeable sister of the group, so shefortably slipped back into their previous dynamics as she once again began to exin to Lin Ziyan with a smile, just like old times.


    "The Everworld is-"


    -----


    "-an interdependent World Realm; it''s the first stage of the Chosen King Competition, referred to by most as the Everworld Venture or the Sifting Stage. It''s inherently dangerous, with heavy, insidious environmental conditions, the possibility for coteral damage, and unrestrained usage or possession of various items." A white and gold-robed young woman sat upon a severed stump of a tree, talking to another young woman who was sitting quietly cross-legged while listening intently.


    They were both Chosen, their ages slightly apart, with the white-robed woman being younger by a few decades. Still, she was patiently instructing the older Chosen.


    "Interdependent World Realm? Sifting Stage?" The older Chosen woman muttered softly. She was Zeng Xiaohui, belonging to the Dark Genesis Starfield. Her master was a rtively decent Starlord, properly earning her a spot. Amongst her seventeen other Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, she was the most talented.


    When she arrived at the Everworld, she had gotten caught in a fly trap and nearly devoured whole. If she wasn''t helped, she would''ve been part of the world''s soil by now, decaying without a doubt.


    Zeng Xiaohui was talented, and while the standards of the Chosen had risen, the environmental dangers of Everworld weren''t cultivation specific like the Evil Sentinels. If you fall for any hazardous traps in any way, you''ll face a lethal crisis immediately. While the difficulties to escape were dependent on the nt itself, including the Sentinel behind it, thousands had died in the first hour.


    "Ah, right." The white and gold-robed woman knew that information about the Everworld was religiously sealed. It took a lot of effort to gather this information initially, and most of it was from the initial Chosen King Competition that was participated in that hadn''t had any heavy restrictions like now.


    Only ancient and relevant forces back then had glimpses of relevant information, and they kept it tightly sealed just as well. The Chosen King Competition was apetition after all. The knowledge was sufficient to gain an advantage. If those who had died in the first hour knew of the peculiarities of Everworld and its dangers, would they have died?


    "It''s said that Everworld, the and the space itself, is located between the crossroads of two worlds. While it''s never been verified, it''s always been referred to as an Interdependent Realm, the only one of its kind throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Well, that''s not true." The young woman thoughtfully recalled as she said with a slight nod, "The Ster Nests of the Ster Rain could be said to be an Interdependent Realm as well."


    "Ster Nests?" Zeng Xiaohui tilted her head to the side. All of this felt strange to her. She knew she was ignorant, but she felt incredibly ignorant. "Sister Ma, what is the Everworld Venture, this stage, supposed to sift? Us?"


    The woman referred to as Sister Ma, otherwise known as Ma Luling, smiled. Seeing the light of curiosity and having the ability to alleviate gave Ma Luling the feeling that all her exhausting study efforts were worth it.


    "It''s never confirmed, butrgely believed that the Everworld Venture''s goal is to sift out those whock the aspects of a Chosen-cultivation, fortune, intelligence, wisdom, and survival instincts. These five aspects are absolutely vital to the cultivation of a proper Chosen, let alone the one who would im the title of Chosen King. Right?" Ma Luling asked.


    Zeng Xiaohui nodded, "Yeah." If one didn''t have cultivation, theycked means and strength; if one didn''t have fortune, they likelycked a good master, good innate talents, a good environment, and good luck in general; if one didn''t have intelligence, they were bound to ignorantly die along the arduous path of cultivation; if one didn''t have wisdom, they were bound to be schemed against by others; if one didn''t have survival instincts, how can one possibly survive?


    These were crucial attributes needed for any Chosen, especially cultivation, fortune, and survival instincts.


    "What else is there in the Everworld?" Zeng Xiaohui asked.


    Ma Luling''s eyes brightened. "Well, there''s the Tri-Sentinels, the World Sentinels, as well as Zones of Earthly Treasures-Fortune Zones for short. The Everworld has twelve roaming Sentinels, four of each type, and stationary World Sentinels that control the various nts to a certain extent. The Tri-Sentinels are the Life Sentinels, the Fortune Sentinels, and Evil Sentinels, and they each have a single member at the sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth stages of the Astral Core Realm."


    "Oh?!" Zeng Xiaohui''s interest was piqued.


    Ma Luling continued, "The Life Sentinels roam the Everworld and they assist cultivators who are in life-or-death circumstances. Moreover, they have some control over Everworld, and they can assist you even if a trap that could kill a Starlord snags you. Unfortunately, they are limited to assisting only those at their cultivation bases or lower. So if you''re a Timelord about to die, and the Gravity Emission Phase Life Sentinel shows up, while they could save you, you can consider yourself unlucky.


    "But Evil Sentinels are different, they have simr limitations, but they roam about finding those who emit killing intent or have killed in Everworld. They are vile, brutal existences designed to kill. Fortunately, they can only act against those at or higher than their cultivation bases. None of them are weak, and they have mystic-graded armaments at their disposal. Of course, killing them has rewards, not only do you obtain their armaments, they often have the resources of those they killed. It''s also said they have a token that can be used to exchange for resources after the Everworld Venture''s conclusion.


    "As for Fortune Sentinels, they are strange entities. If you can catch them, they will guide you to a Fortune Zone before vanishing. They have different cultivation bases too, and anyone can catch them. But they only guide you to Fortune Zones rtive to their strength. And that causes each Fortune Zone to be graded, going from one to five, from lowest to highest.


    "Each grade of the zone gets increasingly better, and it''s said that grade three zones are useful to those at the Star Core Phase. But I guess that''s subjective, depending on what''s in the zone itself."


    "The Gravity Emission Phase Fortune Sentinel can only take cultivators to a grade one zone, while the Star Core Phase Fortune Sentinel is limited to grade four." After Ma Luling reached this point, she furrowed her brows slightly as a silvery light subtly flickered in through her pupils.


    Zeng Xiaohui didn''t notice her change, enthralled by the lesson. She asked excitedly, "What about grade five Fortune Zones?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Oh? Right!" Ma Lulingughed as she regained her former brightness, "They can only be chanced upon and found, a testament to being fortunate. You can, of course, stumble across any of the other Fortune Zones yourself without a Sentinel to guide you."


    "I see," Zeng Xiaohui wished in her heart to find a grade-five zone. "So this Everworld is supposed to promote adventure through risk and unknown dangers! How marvelous." She couldn''t help but think thispetition was greatly different than any other she was a part of. Then, as the thought abruptly hit her, she asked: "How long does itst?"


    "Hm?" Ma Muling was absent-minded for a second. She came back to Zeng Xiaohui and asked that question. "The Everworldsts eighty-one days, every stage does." After saying that, she smiled at Zeng Xiaohui. "I''ll be right back." Just as she spoke, her body shed a silvery brilliance and instantly vanished.


    "Wha-?" Zeng Xiaohui was stunned. She couldn''t help but grow a little tense, her heart beating a little faster, and her sense of security fading as she realized that the surroundings were oddly silent. There wasn''t even the sound of grass whistling with the wind.


    The tension began to grow in her mind as panic set in. She had just escaped death, and now she was alone. The feeling was so abrupt and terrifying that her heartbeat could be heard in her ears. She gulped as she softly whispered, "Sis-Sister Ma?"


    An ufortable crawling sensation began to spread within her skin. She jumped to a standing position! Was the grass trying to kill her? The air? She held her breath. Perhaps it was the entire world?!


    The fear began to erupt. The urge to run swelled. To run far, far, far away.


    Run.


    Run!


    RUN!!!


    Her legs trembled as they began to move.


    Suddenly, the feeling vanished.


    Woosh!


    A silvery light shed beside her, startling her as she jumped. Sheunched an attack out of sheer fear, unleashing her Gravity Emission-level Astral Force with unimaginably chaotic force. But a soft hand gripped her wrist, diffusing the power as easily as a hurricane snuffing a candle''s me.


    "Sorry about that," the bright, beautiful smile of Ma Luling was all Zeng Xiaohui could see as her focus honed in. When she fully processed what happened, her heart was soothed instantly. When her vision finally expanded to include the rest of the world, she noticed Ma Luling was holding a strange-looking squirrel by the throat. Its eyes were like jewels and its fury looked smoky.


    The way she clenched was violent, and the squirrel was struggling to escape, yet it could only futilely waste its energy within her grip.


    "What...was that?" Zeng Xiaohui realized her feelings were far too intense to be normal.


    "That was likely this thing''s fault. It''s a Realm World Fortune Sentinel. Each Sentinel has ways to prevent others from finding it as well as escape. This one should be the Terror-type Fortune, a creature that can stimte the sensation of fear as it directs you to your death." Ma Luling casually exined as she lifted the struggling squirrel-like creature. She knew what Zeng Xiaohui meant because she had silently shielded her from the effects earlier.


    "What?!" To one''s death? Zeng Xiaohui was terrified. She had thought that Fortune Sentinels were creatures that ran away, to be caught by the swift and cunning. Wasn''t that too evil?


    Ma Luling could understand her shock, saying seriously: "All fortune conies with its own challenges, risks, obligations, or difficulties. If you can''t ovee them, you die, or worse- you sumb and lose yourself. The Everworld Venture is the first journey to proving your qualities as a Chosen." After exining, Ma Luling exerted strength in her fingers. While her hands were delicate, she crushed the Fortune Sentinel with a brutal crack. It exploded into golden dust.


    Then, the golden dust transformed into a twenty-foot-tall twister as it began to move along the world. The golden tornado gave off a rich aura of high-grade astral essence.


    "...Wouldn''t that cause others to notice?" Zeng Xiaohui asked.


    Ma Luling gently smiled, "That''s the point. Do you want toe with me? The chances of encountering environmental danger are extremely low unless you move around recklessly. I can''t say for cultivator dangers though. But I''lle back after if you want to stay, help set up some safeguards for you."


    Zeng Xiaohui nodded. She didn''t want to stay! Moreover, she wanted to see the fortune! At the very least, she had the heart of a Chosen. Ma Luling was satisfied with this as she grabbed her hand, following the golden tornado as it sped toward the fortune zone.


    -----


    Within an underground chamber, several dozen ck-robed cultivators were cultivating in cross-legged positions. Suddenly, one of them glowed with a bright-red light.


    "Oh? One of us died so early? The idiot." The one glowing said with a sneer, rising as his robes changed from ck to blood-red. They ced a ne sporting a cross on their neck, allowing it to freely dangle for all to see.


    "Let''s see how incredible these little brats are!" The glowing cultivator unleashed a burst of silvery spatial light, vanishing from the underground chamber.


    The Starlord Evil Sentinel had been reced!


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl


    Discord link for quickest updates of your favourate novels:  https://discord.gg/novemunity

 Chapter 1322 1316: CKC, Fortune Zones (1)

    The first stage of the Chosen King Competition, the Everworld Venture, had started incredibly intense. In simply three hours, out of the millions of Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s properly graded Chosen and ungraded Dark Chosen, over ten thousand had died in gruesome ways, the vast majority to environmental dangers.


    While rming, this number was considerably less than in pastpetitions. The elevated standards of Chosen had greatly improved these Chosen cultivated strengths, granting them higher chances of survival as well as senses. In the first hour, the casualties typically reached in or above twenty thousand.


    Moreover, the number of participants present was far greater than in pastpetitions,rgely due to Dark Chosen. While the official standards of Chosen had been increased, so had the strength of others not selected by their respective forces. Quite a number of former Chosen, prospective Chosen, or egotistically self-confident believers had taken it upon themselves to recklessly participate, greatly inting the number of cultivators in thepetition.


    This was the very first Chosen King Competition whose number of official Chosen and Dark Chosen was rtively close, shockingly surpassing the numbers of pastpetitions which had a significantly lower rate of standards for those to enter. That said, those validated and approved upon Chosen were not without advantages; the Everlore Association had bestowed each approved force''s Chosen with a token. This token was called the Ever-Token.


    While its name sounded simple, its effects were not.


    Firstly, the tokens exined the very basic rules of the Chosen King Competition''s Everworld Venture. Lin Ziyan was a Dark Chosen and was rightfully ignorant while Zeng Xiaohui barely had time before being caught by a deadly trap shortly after entering the stage. Ma Luling had arrived and given her far greater information than what the Ever-Token provided.


    The Ever-Token only warned of the Everworld''s dangers vaguely while briefly mentioning aspects of potential fortune within the stage, such as a clue that a golden tornado of dust often led to greater fortune. It informed Chosen of the eighty-one days limit, including possessing a live timer within that ticked down by using the format of days, hours, minutes, and seconds remaining.


    Thirdly, Everworld had peculiarities throughout the world. Everworld had restrictions on flight and there were clear risks of foolishly moving without caution, but often running hectically was the only way forward. As such, each Ever-Token carried within it a uniquepass that could consistently determine cardinal directions. Everworld was only tiny-sized, but rtive to the average cultivator''s size, it was utterly massive to those forced on foot.


    Lastly, the Ever-Token had a built-in spatial formation that was forged from the Ever-Key. If used, it could act as a one-time usage escape talisman against environmental dangers. It was important to pay attention to ''environmental dangers'' closely; the shifting effects of the token were only limited to a set hundred meters of distance, sending the Chosen into a marked safe area without any environmental dangers within the range of ten meters. It simply wasn''t far enough to escape stronger cultivators nor safe.


    A few Chosen had inadvertently gotten caught very early, used the Ever-Token to escape, panicking due to this, rushing off in a fright-filled frenzy, and getting caught again by another environmental danger. They either lost their lives or a portion of their strength.


    Additionally, the Everworld had no ambient astral essence or mystic essence. The only ambient essence was the essence of heaven and earth generated from the itself, only sufficient to assist Foundation Establishment Realm and Qi Condensation Realm cultivators in their cultivation or recovery. There were, however, various fortune zones with astral essence of various grades, but they were extremely difficult to find and often surrounded by lethal dangers.


    Therefore, previously cultivated energies, astral stones, and recuperation products brought were the sole sources of one''s reliable power. If expended, they would be left powerless.


    While the environmental dangers were lethal, they were also escapable and avoidable with sufficient strength and wisdom. While only slightly over ten thousand Chosen and Dark Chosen had died in the first three-hour period, hundreds of thousands had been caught, some even multiple times. The fact that only a small number had died showed the effects of Wei Wuyin''s increased standards for Chosen.


    The brutality and challenges of thepetition and the aspects that it tested perfectly aligned with the King of Everlore''s initial assessment of what a Chosen should be equipped to handle. He had invented, implemented, and popted the term ''Chosen'', so his personally designedpetition to choose the king of that title was bound to be perfect in the only way he''d imagined...


    ...including how unfair the world was.


    -----


    77 Days : 23 Hours : 21 Minutes : 33 Seconds.


    "This is insane! How can thispetition just put every one of all cultivation bases against each other?" An annoyed voiceined as they stabbed the bloodied ded end of their white kunai attached to a chain leading to a dark-colored wristlet into the torso of a still-warm corpse. The corpse slightly shook.


    Truly dead.


    "After three days, everyone has more or less adapted to this crazy environment. Now, they''re just running toward those with fortunes or good looks like stupid beasts." The voice said as she pushed her loose hair away from her face, tidying her appearance, and revealing a delightfully beautiful countenance. Yet when she pulled her kunai out of the corpse, the sound of bone and flesh was disgustingly eerie.


    "Eh...I don''t know about that. They seemed focused on obtaining the fortune zone. And this one was a woman," a young, strappingd carrying two corpses on each of his broad shoulders, tall, fiercely built, and with chiseled facial features said honestly.


    "Shut up," the young woman said as she pouted, annoyed.


    The young man wryly smiled, "Sure, Junior Sister Yuling." His tone and expression only further annoyed the young woman as she muttered under her breath, ignoring him as she reached to grab the spatial ring of the one she killed. "Why are there so many Dark Chosen?" After briefly scanning the spatial ring, the young woman found no Ever-Token, a sign of a Dark Chosen.


    Due to the characteristics of an Ever-Token, the death of the owner resulted in it shattering into dust. Furthermore, it couldn''t be used by anyone else except the one who refined the token initially.


    "The requirements were increased but past Chosen had seen a lot weaker Chosen find noticeably heaven-shaking gains. How could those who meet past requirements not try and seek fortune?" The young man said as he dropped the two corpses beside the other. It was clear that he was fully aware of why the number of Dark Chosen had experienced an exponential increase from earlier years.


    Junior Sister Ming, or Ming Yuling, sighed to herself. This was her first official Chosen King Competition, but she belonged to two Mystic-tier forces, the Ming n and the Boundless Martial Sect while possessing great status in both. Yet she was likely going to be a part of the most chaoticpetition.


    There were simply too many people here. Moreover, they were all cultivators who experienced thest vestiges of the Aeternal Sky Era and the boons brought about by itsst ring light of life. No one denied the uing era, and many knew that the end of this generation''s Chosen King Competition would likely mark its beginnings. None of these cultivators could be underestimated.


    "How many others have answered our call?" Ming Yuling asked. They belonged to the Boundless Martial Sect. While the Chosen King Competition was a challenge for Chosen, there were no rules that prevented others from teaming up with allies. Considering how exposed most of the fortune zones were, usually marked by a phenomenon or a tornado of golden dust, it was hard to seize benefits alone without absolute strength.


    The young man, named Chen Yangzi, rubbed his neck, "Two others-Junior Brother Yun and Senior Sister Qiao."


    "Yun? Yi Yun? The half-elf?" Ming Yuling was taken aback by this name. The Boundless Martial Sect, and otherrge forces, often seized the tyrannically seized spots of their subordinate forces through variouspetitions, so they had far greater numbers participating than the norm. That said, only those of a certain status could do so. However, Yi Yun was a junior and hadn''t been allowed to enter any of thesepetitions.


    Chen Yangzi nodded, "The one and only." He grabbed the spatial rings of the two corpses. When he found that they had some good stuff, he smiled in satisfaction. Despite his status as a Chen n member, one of the greater Noble ns of the Eight with an Earthly Saint Ancestor, he was not of the main lineage, so he had to scour for his own resources.


    "Senior Brother Yangzi, he entered as a Dark Chosen?" Ming Yuling asked with abnormal curiosity in her voice.


    "The only way he could''ve," Chen Yangzi casually stated. He seemed entirely unbothered by Yi Yun''s presence in thepetition, focusing more on the fortune zone before him. A small pond with metallically grey-colored liquid was present, exuding a strangebination of metal and spatial energy fluctuations.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "It really is Tungsten Realm Liquid. What fortune! This must be a third-grade fortune zone." Chen Yangzi chuckled. This was a pinnacle astral-graded material that was extremely difficult to cultivate, even for Mystic-tier forces at the Demi-Mortal Lord level. Additionally, even if it was cultivated, the chances of him obtaining it over others were extremely low without arduous effort. He could barely contain the greed in his eyes.


    Everworld truly was the of abnormal miracles and incredible fortune!


    "!"


    His pleased expression dramatically changed as he looked to the west. The Boundless Martial Sect wasn''t the only organization that had decided to team up nor was it restricted to solely forces. Alliances of all sorts were formed on a dime-he felt four aurasing.


    "You gather the liquid, I''ll hold them off." Chen Yangzi said. The briefly absent-minded Ming Yuling''s eyes shed as she turned to the west, sensing their approach. She didn''t speak, nodding as she rushed towards the edge of theke, bringing out a specifically designed bottle meant to hold astral-graded liquids of various properties.


    She executed a spell activating the bottle and a thick strand of Tungsten Realm Liquid began to stream into it.


    "Haha! Is that Tungsten Realm Liquid?! How about we share!" The leader of the party of four chuckled brightly as he yelled. His loud voice was bound to alert others. He had a middle-aged appearance and a life aura nearing five hundred, and so was the rest. They were likely a rogue group of Chosen with masters.


    Chen Yangzi''s eyes narrowed as his pupils began to exude a temporal light, circting his Temporal Eye Phase cultivation. Besides the leader of the four, the other three were Realmlords. So this tactic of yelling was calcted and malicious, essentially wanting to bring others here to at least seize a small portion rather than none.


    Ming Yuling clenched her delicate fists as she exhausted greater degrees of her Spiritual Force to thicken the strand and increase the gathering speed. She was only at the Realm World Phase, so her strength was limited when interacting with this type of high-level material. Suddenly, her expression changed as she looked to the northeast.


    "Oh? Tungsten Realm Liquid?!"


    "STARLORD??!" She called out to Chen Yangzi who had already rushed toward the four. The four instantly went on the defensive with the Timelord as the leader, boggling Chen Yangzi down with cautious moves.


    Chen Yangzi and the other four expressions changed instantly, and they became ugly. They looked at each other, thoughts circting fiercely in their eyes. Starlords were incredibly rare, even in these great times. The vast majority of Chosen were Realmlords due to the three types of Domain pills that had reached the market in thest three decades.


    "Together?" The lead Timelord asked cautiously.


    "60-40!" Chen Yangzi said.


    "...What abo-" The Timelord tried to negotiate.


    "NO NEGOTIATIONS!" Chen Yangzi shot back, primed to leave. The Starlord was nearing with each passing second. The four looked at each other, realizing how unlucky they were, and they gritted their teeth. "Twenty seconds!" The Timelord said through gritted teeth. He was partly responsible for this.


    "Agreed!" Chen Yangzi didn''t even think about it. He shot back toward Ming Yuling and the Timelord and three Realmlords followed. As they flew past her, Chen Yangzi said firmly: "Twenty seconds!"


    Ming Yuling firmly nodded. The Tungsten Realm Liquid was a pinnacle astral-graded material, so taking some was better than none. If twenty seconds was all she had, then twenty seconds was all she needed.


    The Starlord''s aura was daunting as the air grew abnormally thick with it. Ming Yuling gulped softly as she repeatedly cursed at how unfair that there were no cultivation base restrictions like most trials by fire.


    After eight seconds...


    Without warning, her body felt goosebumps and her pupils constricted.


    "WATCH OUT!" Two words screamed through the air, but before Ming Yuling could hear them, the sound of air being pierced was all that enveloped her senses, and she rapidly turned her head to find a spear of gushing wind spiraling toward her. Her eyes widened as she saw a Realmlord with arge hole punched through their abdomen trailing behind it, carried by the wind currents.


    She instinctively tried to move but it was toote!


    "No!" Her mind cried out.


    WOOSH!!


    -----


    Last chapter of the month, information on how we proceed for next month should be given on the discord soon, maybe.


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl


    Discord link for quickest updates of your favorite novels:  https://discord.gg/novemunity

 Chapter 1323 1317: CKC, Fortune Zones (2)

    Ming Yuling saw death. It was bleak, cold, unforgiving, and pervasive. It touched her very soul, forcing her to feel as if time itself had frozen, no-had slowed. Very, very slow. It was a single moment elongated into a thousand clear, substantial thoughts. Her life was all thoroughly reviewed, shing across her distressed eyes with stunning rity.


    The wind-splitting, sky-sundering, life-ravaging power contained within the spear was steadfast in its intent, supported by refined wind-attributed starforce; it wanted to end Ming Yuling''s life.


    Was this how it all ended? By an attack of a random Starlord in thends of Everworld?


    WOOSH!


    The spear was only a few meters away from her chest, unleashing a stifling aura that made her chest feel stuffy and diforted. Just as it was about to pierce her through and through, a hazy figure distorted by its high speed crashed against the spear. It pressed its right leg against the spear''s shaft, its knee bent, its eyes exuding a fierce light, and proceeded to push its leg out violently!


    The spear was instantly shifted by sheer force! Its trajectory was forcefully altered by pure strength, and it kept going down its life-ravaging path as it passed Ming Yuling by a hair-s breadth. Her right arm, cheek, and eye stung from the raging winds.


    BOOSH!!


    The spear kept going until it stabbed into arge tree, producing a mountain-shaking explosion! The air currents went wild as robes fluttered and bits of grass flew for miles.


    Chen Yangzi unleashed a soul-rousing roar as he attacked the Starlord in tandem with the others. The death of theirpanion hade as a shock to them, but they were all experienced Chosen, so they fully knew that escaping at this moment would only make them an easier target, especially the weaker ones.


    They all unfurled their Worldly Domains as colorful domains enveloped the world, distorting the scene and causing a sh of rampantly chaotic power. The Starlord was instantly boggled down without his weapon! While it was merely two Timelords and two Realmlords, they were not ordinary at all.


    Chen Yangzi belonged to two top-tier Mystic-rank forces of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, so despite his rtively irrelevant degree of status held in either power, he was a far cry from the average ordinary cultivator. As for the other three, they were experts that had been cultivating for nearly five hundred years! Since their birth till now, they fought for their resources amongst others.


    The Starlord was a young man, mid-twenties in looks, garbed in lightbat armor. Its cobalt sheen gave it a fiercely imposing presence. He weaved his hands into fists as he shed with the four with a frown, shifting his attention slightly to find two figures in the distance. The young woman who was collecting his Tungsten Realm Liquid and a young man.


    That young man...


    ...he had redirected his spear with a kick!


    A simple kick!


    Ming Yuling''s heart was racing so fast, pounding so hard, that she could hear the blood pumping joyously through her ears. Her body shook with happiness as she gasped in the breathable air to confirm her status as alive! However, her thoughts were instantly brought back to reality as a young, tall, lean man stood before her.


    "Senior Sister Yuling, are you okay?" He called out to her, his vibrantly bright blue eyes flickering with concern. From the sides of his head, his sharp-tipped ears stood out alongside the duality of ck hair with tinum highlights.


    Elf?


    Ming Yuling instantly recognized the figure, "Yi Yun?" Her tone was slightly absentminded. The youth before her was a known figure of the Boundless Martial Sect, some may even consider highly controversial due to the ill-carried reputation of the Elven Races'' inferior status throughout the eighteen regions.


    WOOSH!!


    Before Ming Yuling could properly respond, a sky-changing light pierced through the sky. Her eyes constricted as she looked toward the ongoing fight between the two Timelords, two Realmlords, and one Starlord! The four fought fiercely yet they were clearly on the losing end despite the Starlord throwing his weapon.


    But this light belonged to an entirely different aura! It split the clouds and sundered the earth, piercing toward the group of five with unerring determination.


    "Huh?" The Starlord''s eyes slightly shifted as the iing light zed his sight. It fixated on his figure, threatening to collide with him. He remained entirely unfazed despite being besieged on all sides. With a soft palm, the older Timelord was pushed over a hundred meters away in distress, blood flowing from their nose and ears, and their arms iling about wildly.


    BOOM!


    "ARGH!" He crashed heavily into the ground with a painful, heart-shaking yelp.


    The Starlord twisted his body, unleashing a burst of wind-attributed starforce that sent the three others flying. Chen Yangzi growled as he resisted the pushing force with his Astral Ward, sliding across the ground for fifty meters with deeply entrenched leg marks through the dirt.


    With a soft p of the Starlord''s palm, starforce gathered and erupted in a torrential outpour of wind! The iing light was instantly battered by a torrential storm of wind and shattered. The sheer ease of his actions left Chen Yangzi''s heart sinking. This Starlord was not ordinary!


    "Oh?"


    A gracefully, beautiful green-robed figure arrived on the scene! She descended in front of Chen Yangzi while holding a shortbow, an arrow primed. The tip of it glistened with astral force as it was aimed at the Starlord.


    "Senior Sister Qiao?!" Chen Yangzi eximed in shock. This graceful woman was Qiao Shulin, a disciple of the Boundless Martial Sect! She was a Timelord!Qiao Shulin kept her bow trained on the distant Starlord''s figure, asking: "Can you still fight?" Her tone was valiant and strong, like a great warrior. Despite her feminine beauty that could stir the heart, she was definitely not defined by her looks. The will to fight echoed through her every breath.


    Chen Yangzi was briefly taken aback by her question before his eyes glinted fiercely. He nodded, "I can." He was stimted by her voice, and his Astral Soul grew rowdy as his cultivation base was pushed a notch higher in effectiveness. He felt the urge to go twelve full rounds with this Starlord!


    The Starlord stayed silent during this exchange, quietly inspecting the new arrivals cautiously, sizing up their cultivation bases, auras, and weapons. "Battle Intent!" Qiao Shulin''s Battle Intent was instantly recognized by the Starlord, his eyes gleaming intriguingly.


    Qiao Shulin ignored his gaze, looking at Yi Yun and Ming Shilling. She transmitted through spiritual strength, "Continue!" After sending this, her expression drastically changed. Woosh!


    She released her shortbow''s string! The arrow flew true as it pierced through the air, viciously sundering the air as it sought to impede the Starlord''s explosive dash!


    Boom!


    The Starlord was unfazed as he exerted strength through his palm, mming against the arrowhead, crushing it and the astral force it carried to nothingness. Unhindered, he continued his dash. He was like a gust of rabid wind, devastating the ground, grass, and trees near him.


    Qiao Shulin''s pupils constricted slightly; her hands kept flowing like moving shadows across the shortbow''s string, releasing arrow after arrow in a steady, rhythmic motion backed by hundreds of years of practice. Her lithe figure retreated with light steps.


    Chen Yangzi, however, roared as he rushed forward. Those arrows shot as if they had eyes, weaving through Chen Yangzi perfectly, and he roared as his body expanded two sizes, and he punched with both fists. His sleeves madly fluttered as earthforce gushed out!


    The Starlord''s eyes lit with interest, but that was all. His retaliation was swift and simple,unching a palm once again toward it all! This palm gathered eighty percent of his strength, and it caused a barreling storm of raging winds that sted Chen Yangzi and the arrows.


    The hyped young man''s eyes filled with the Battle Intent of Qiao Shulin instantly gained a sense of rity as the sensation of lethal danger enveloped his soul. He roared as he unleashed everything he had remaining!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The palm was unstoppable.


    The storm was ravenous!


    Chen Yangzi''s body was instantly engulfed and vanished within its might as the arrows were obliterated. Qiao Shulin''s eyes widened uncontrobly as her calmness broke along with her arrows. She executed a profound Movement Art, gliding across the grassy surface like a fairy as she tried to retreat toward Yi Yun.


    "Run!" She sent through a spiritual scream.


    Despite her earlier shock at Yi Yun''s appearance, Ming Yuling went into action the moment she heard Qiao Shulin''s order to continue. She executed the spell as the Tungsten Realm Liquid flowed into the bottle, but thissted less than two whole seconds before she got the order to run.


    Just two seconds!


    Yi Yun decided to act as her protector to ensure another strike wouldn''t impede her from gathering the liquid, but his expression changed as he saw the cataclysmic power being unleashed in the distance.


    "Senior Sister Qiao!" He shouted instinctively.


    Qiao Shulin was frighteningly fast for a Timelord, but only for a Timelord.


    "You''re interesting," the Starlord''s voice echoed through her Sea of Consciousness as his Spiritual Strength invaded her mind. She instantly wobbled in her movements despite her spiritual protection items, her eyes widened once again as her heart shivered. This small disturbance of her movement was enough for her to be overtaken in speed.


    "Let''s talkter," the Starlord shed behind her like a looming shadow, the raging storm wasgging behind him, and he reached out to grab her neck. Qiao Shulin tried to react, her Astral Ward erecting in full force, but those fingers were like heaven-sent vice grips, grasping through her Astral Ward as if it was wet paper.


    "Guh!" A throaty sound left her soft lips as her body was seized. A wave of invasive Spiritual Force instantly breached her body, robbing her of her cultivation base almost instantly. She nearly lost consciousness.


    "!!!" Ming Shilling barely caught sight of Qiao Shulin being captured and her heart was disturbed. The spell failed and she didn''t know what to do. While she was a Chosen, she was too young, and she had never experienced genuine war and death. Was Chen Yangzi dead?


    She didn''t know!


    And this caused her mind to be enveloped in fear!


    At this point, the Realmlords were stunned. They couldn''t even approach when the Starlord began tounch his attacks.


    "Flee!" The old Timelord shouted at the two Realmlords. But just as they were about to leave, a whooshing sound passed by their body, leaving a gaping hole in their heads!


    The spear!


    It spun and twisted after reaping two lives, pointing toward the older Timelord with a murderous glow. The Timelord''s heart nearly leapt out of his chest. He didn''t hesitate to ignite his Astral Core!


    Instantly, his aura explosively increased to the point even the Starlord nced at him. The Timelord then released a terrifying wave of power, and with an explosive burst, shot off into the distance like a shooting star.


    Gone!


    He left without looking back.


    "No."


    The Starlord muttered only a single word, pointing their finger casually toward the distant Timelord. With a soft breath, the Timelord''s movement was halted as the world around him spun chaotically. His body twisted as if caught within a whirlpool.


    "AHHH!!" His screams could be heard for hundreds of miles.


    Spiritual Art!


    Yi Yun and Ming Yuling instantly recognized the terrifying power! They watched as the older Timelord''s body kept spinning and spinning until he twisted eerily and exploded into a burst of blood, bones, and energy. The resulting explosion sent a turbulent wave of air that battered them, pressing against their faces and clothes, and sending shivers down their spines.


    The acrid smell of blood tainted the air.


    The Starlord''s hand trembled as he lowered it. His expression was slightly pale. The Spiritual Art had exhausted a lot of his starforce! However, the signs of observing auras began to rapidly retreat in tandem. Those who were watching it all unfold, hoping to seek out benefits in the chaos, ran away with the quickness of a thousand horses.


    After adjusting himself, the Starlord looked at Ming Yuling and Yi Yun with a narrowed gaze.


    "..." Ming Yuling''s mind was in total chaos.


    "..." Yi Yun''s fists clenched tightly, his eyes focused on the dangling Qiao Shulin held like a baby chick at the neck.


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1324 1318: CKC, Fortune Zones (3)

    The sight of the Starlord''s unbridled disy of tyrannical might sent Ming Yuling''s senses staggering into the hollow abyss of despair. After escaping death once, her focus had snapped back, yet it had been broken entirely after seeing how easily the Starlord suppressed everyone else. Her body couldn''t stop shivering when the Starlord''s piercing gaze swept across her body.


    The unease was distressing and ufortable. An urge to flee simmered in the pit of her stomach, yet her feet refused to move.


    "Juni-Junior Brother Yun..." She subconsciously called out as her mind grasped straws forfort. Yi Yun''s cultivation was the same as hers, and he was younger by several decades.


    He hadn''t even been recognized as an official Chosen, recklesslying to the Chosen King Competition as a Dark Chosen. She didn''t know why she sought out hope in his presence.


    Perhaps it was because he was steady-footed and present? Because he was a man and calm? She had never thought of herself as a weak damsel needing the rougher sex to save her, often thinking such thoughts were diminishing to the concept of cultivation and its limitless potential, but all of that vanished when death once again reared its ugly head.


    Her thoughts were entirely nonsensical-before death, all genders were equal; before death, all races were equal; before death, everything was equal. To find reliance and hope in the nearest thing before its terror was a soul''s instinct.


    Yi Yun was unaware of Ming Yuling''s thoughts and emotions, his focus entirely on the Starlord and Qiao Shulin''s struggling expression of pain. She was trying to resist the imposed seals on her body. But s, her efforts only stirred the air slightly and caused her to quiver within his grasp.


    Her expression was iparably dark.


    Qiao Shulin kept struggling, her Battle Intent zing within her body. Her Battle Force fought valiantly against the Starlord''s Spiritual Force, liberating its suppressive restraint by a teensy bit. It was just enough for her to breathe a little, air escaped her throat as she hoarsely called out to Yi Yun.


    "...run..." Her desperate warning caused Yi Yun to shiver. While the Starlord''s left eyebrow lifted in shock. "What a terrifying woman," he remarked as he reinforced his restraints. Her consciousness tethered on the edge of emptiness as her body went entirely limb. She couldn''t struggle anymore.


    "I must say," the Starlord continued, giving Yi Yun and Ming Yuling a look of admiration and mirth, "all of you are extremely brave, stupid, and foolish." After saying that, he nced at the area where the older Timelord met his end, saying with a hint of a smirk, "Well, most of you were brave."


    Despite deliberately releasing his aura to alert them of his arrival, they had rushed out to immediately hinder him for time instead of trying to flee. Additionally, Qiao Shulin and Yi Yun entered the scene to save theirpanions in spite of his existence.


    "If you all had just left when I showed myself, I wouldn''t have to do all this." The Starlord felt that his kindness was being looked down upon and this infuriated him. How could these young Chosen be so avaricious? There was a fine line between being brave and being greedy to the point of idiocy, and their actions were idiotic to an extreme in his eyes.


    Yi Yun clenched his fists tightly. Within the depths of his blue eyes, a seething, unfathomable emotion began to manifest.


    "Oh?" The Starlord felt Yi Yun''s emotions stir. "An elf? No. A human? Ah! A rare hybrid! What a find amongst Chosen. Are you a genuine Chosen or a Dark Chosen?" The Starlord''s tone was casual and fearless. Ming Yuling and Yi Yun were both Realmlords, no threat at all.


    After subduing Qiao Shulin and getting rid of the rest, even the hungry spectators who escaped, the ease of his attitude began to leak out. He hadpletely dominated the scene and seized the Tungsten Realm Liquid pond for himself. He had won this battle for fortune.


    Step.


    When he took a step forward, Ming Yuling''s hands trembled as she retreated two steps, her heart pounding in her chest. She looked at Yi Yun. The tall, lean human-elf hybrid was ring at the Starlord without taking a single step back. The sight of his back brought about a strange, inexplicable sense offort."Let her go." Yi Yun said three words, slowly, clearly, and forcefully.


    "Her?" The Starlord lifted Qiao Shulin by the neck, amusement in his eyes as he kept approaching. Yi Yun and Ming Yuling were both too young, certainly first-timepetitors of the Chosen King Competition. How could he possibly be anything but amused?


    "What if I don''t?" The Starlord teased.


    "Guh!" The hand around Qiao Shulin''s throat tightened. While she couldn''t move, her throat still released a saliva-filled choking gasp. Her eyes grew increasingly unfocused. Her life was entirely in the Starlord''s hands.


    Yi Yun impatiently stepped forward as a sh of panic swept across his expression. However, after the first step, he halted himself. At the corner of his gaze, the floating spear of the Starlord was caught. It hovered calmly and silently, but he knew that he couldn''t move.


    It wasn''t out of fear for himself, but Ming Yuling would be killed if he carelessly acted.


    The Starlord had keen senses, immediately realizing that Yi Yun seemed to be at a crossroads of a decision. While he wanted to act, he couldn''t due to Ming Yuling''s life. Chuckling, the Starlord lifted his left eyebrow in question: "You don''t want to abandon your girlfriend? But considering the quality of her attire, her background isn''t too simple. Given your racial limitations and innate inferiority, there''s no way her n or family will ept you."


    Ming Yuling shook. While the Starlord told the truth, she didn''t have much of a rtionship with Yi Yun outside of some minor interactions. However, she realized from his words that Yi Yun didn''t want to abandon her, and a feeling of warmth surged in her heart. In times of absolute crisis, the smallest gesture could be more effective than a lifetime of devotion.


    Moreover, he was right; the Ming n or her grandmother would never allow Yi Yun, who was a hybrid of an inferior race, to wed a Chosen of their family.Yi Yun could only watch silently, caught between two wants-to protect and to save. If the Starlord knew his internal dilemma, he would likelyugh in ridicule. He wasn''t an Entity of the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, a mindless amalgamation of energy with disadvantages, but a genuine Chosen at the peak of the Mortal Realms.


    Furthermore, he was an ''official'' Chosen!


    By Wei Wuyin''s newly established standards, his strength MUST be at the Pinnacle Starlord level at the very least! However, he was 137 years old today; his strength was solidly between peak Starlord and lowest Exalted(Mystic Star Phase).


    Inexplicably, the urge to see this young hybrid struggle swelled within his heart. Normally, he''d dismiss such an impulse, but the strength and means of an elf had always been a curious question of his. They were an inferior race, isted and unseen by most of the poption, so he hadn''t seen many in his lifetime. Those he had seen were often the female maidservants of upper-ss members of the cultivation society that wanted to ''taste'' something different.


    With a thought, the spear shot toward him. When it reached his grasp, the Starlord stowed it away in his Spatial Ring with a smirk. Then, he reinforced the seal on Qiao Shulin''s body threefold. Besides her hazy consciousness, she was unable to do anything. Uncaring of the fairer sex, he tossed Qiao Shulin aside.


    Her body bounced off the ground, almost like a corpse. He had captured her to study her Battle Intent, not for anything insidious. It was one of the rare Intents that could be grasped through studying those who''veprehended it. Unfortunately, it was extremely rare, especially in a world where war wasn''t actively waged. The story of this Qiao Shulin grasping Battle Intent at a young age must be quite traumatic.


    Afterward, he intended to simply kill her. There was no reason to lower himself to seize her Primal Yin or body for his cultivation or pleasure-he had lines he wouldn''t cross. If he was an Evil Cultivator or one thatcked any backing, he might have been desperate enough to do so. But he was a Starlord at the peak of the Mortal Realms, he had his pride!


    Yi Yun''s eyes widened slightly.


    "Let me see what a hybrid like you can do," the Starlord spread out his hands as he challenged. While Yi Yun was a mere Realmlord, his curiosity kept pounding against his mind. Why were elves inferior? Show it to me!


    They stood just a few hundred meters from each other. This distance was negligible for those of their cultivation, even in the strange Everworld.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yi Yun turned his head slightly, "Back away." His tone carried extreme calm and an unquestionable tone. Ming Yuling felt her heart shake as her body listened before her mind could offer protest or questions at the ludicrous demand. Yi Yun was a Realmlord!


    Not even an Astral Core ignited Timelord could survive this Starlord! He was not ordinary. He represented the peak of the Mortal Realms! Her words, however, were unable to escape her throat as she found herself running away from the area.


    The Starlord didn''t mind Ming Yuling trying to run. If he wanted, he could hunt her down to the ends of the earth with ease. She couldn''t escape his grasp. As for her trump cards from her background, he didn''t care as long as an Earthly Saint hadn''t supplied her with any. After all, he also had his own trump cards!Suddenly, the air tensed. Yi Yun''s blue eyes exuded a boundless intensity that felt world-suppressing and tyrannical.


    The Starlord frowned.


    BOOOOOSH!!


    The ground beneath Yi Yun''s feet was overturned, forming a cloud of dirt, grass, and dust as his figure vanished with a single step. That step was boundlessly powerful, exerting a degree of physical strength that caused even Everworld to shake!!


    WOOSH!!


    Pupils constricted from every spectator, especially the Starlord! His Astral Ward instantly manifested out of sheer survival instinct! In a ghostly, distorted flicker, Yi Yun''s slender figure arrived before the Starlord in a readied position, his fist cocked back, his eyes utterly determined, and his deep inhale was like a dragon!


    True World, Martial Way!


    ONE FIST, WORLD''S END!!!


    Yi Yun''s fist wasunched at the Starlord without holding anything back! His body, forged and refined by incredible fortune and an exceptional cultivation method, reinforced by the world''s glue-Mana-began to exert a pressure that shook that glue to its core!


    FORCEFUL!


    Tyrannical!


    INVINCIBLE!


    A single fist carried with it the might of the world itself, carried the way of the Martial Dao, and struck true! A spiraling whirlwind zed into existence as Yi Yun''s fist twisted as it moved!


    The Starlord could only watch as the fist met his Astral Ward. The protection that could guard against the force of other Starlords was treated like hot butter, pierced through with utter ease! His eyes bulged as he tapped into his various powers, erupting with the quickest retaliation imaginable, yet all it did was briefly slow down that fist!


    It then pierced his Astral Ward,ing in direct contact with his Astral Physique, and he felt as if his entire body began to cry out in unfathomable pain! It entered his gut with all of its force, transferring all that power into him! His mouth went agape, spitting out saliva and air in his lungs.


    His body bent like a prawn, his feet lifting off the ground, his arms stretched out, and his head tilted oddly...


    BOOM!!!


    Like a rocket, the Starlord was sent flying!


    FLYING!!


    He was at the horizon of the in the blink of an eye, twinkling as his starforce btedly raged in retaliation, and then he vanished in the next second!


    Yi Yun''s expression was utterly imposing like a Martial God yet as pale as a ghost. His body was covered in bulging, pulsating veins as blood leaked out of his ears, nose, and left eye. Only his right eye remained unharmed, and he didn''t hesitate despite the absurd pain he was experiencing. He shot toward Qiao Shulin, grabbing her sealed body with all his remaining strength.


    With a pivot of his heel, he turned and rushed toward the wide-eyed, ck-jawed, and frozen Ming Yuling who was deeply astounded. He grabbed her by the waist without caring about where he touched and then shot off with the gentleness of a feather and the quickness of lightning.


    He shed across thendscape and vanished before the eyes of any remaining spectators!


    After a minute, a tall figure that stood at least ten feet in height arrived at the location where Chen Yangzi met disaster. Carried upon their shoulder was a severely damaged and unconscious Chen Yangzi. In certain areas, his bones were exposed and portions of his facial skin were gruesomely missing, revealing half of his fractured set of teeth, but his breathing and life aura was still present.


    "I hope you make it to the second stage," the figure said as they looked in Yi Yun''s direction. Then, they turned to see a blood-red-robed Evil Sentinel moving across thendscape, rushing toward the area where the Starlord hadnded.


    Eventually, they waved their hand at theke of liquid. Their Saint Ring was fundamentally different from a typical Spatial Ring and stored all of it in a single motion. At this sight, those who were still watching the situation to see how it''ll unfold began to move!


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this novel:


    /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1325 1319: CKC, Blessed Duo

    The first grand stage of the Chosen King Competition-Everworld-began to instill degrees of intensepetition, savagery, and desperation within the participants. Every Chosen King Competition had deaths, and these deaths often led cultivators to be abnormally safe and vignt after each Chosen King Competition passed.


    The dangers of Everworld had Strength requirements that very, very few could attain. So the priority for most at the time was to survive until the second stage, to group up and find safety in numbers, or a location that has been deemed free of environmental hazards. Typically, this had bemon ''meta'' amongst Chosen.


    However, the standards of Chosen over thest three decades grew, but the perilous dangers of the Everworld that stabbed fear into the hearts of Chosen hadn''t-they became conquerable. As the average cultivator''s cultivation base rose to the Realm World Phase, the seventh stage of the Astral Core Realm, even for those first-timers such as Ming Yuling, Zeng Xiaohui, and Yi Yun, the dangers that once instilled the ''meta'' of survey, understand, camp, and survive had begun to lose their influence.


    The opportunities on Everworld, at least the vast majority, could be fought for by everyone! The fight for survival had shifted to the fight for fortune! Across thendscape, countless Chosen fought, either single-handedly or in groups.


    Top-tier Chosen with unquestionably highbat strength often tried to seize Fortune Zones alone, obtaining all the benefits themselves. This was a feat they could have originally achieved with ease before but thispetition proved different.


    Those of outstanding talent and strength began to meet allied groups, either sect-oriented, n-oriented, or benefits-oriented with other Chosen at an equal or slightly lower cultivation base. These formally tyrannical existences began to be contested by ordinary Chosen using numbers. They were either pushed out, forced to flee, or in rare cases -killed. These groups upied Fortune Zones and split their fortunes amongst themselves.


    Due to thest sixty-odd times of the Chosen King Competition, the instructions given by masters and elders had mostly been about survival regarding perils of the environment, not the insidious dangers of other Chosen. They prioritized survival overbat, and as such, besides extremely rare cases such as He Yanglei where Incarnations were created using Incarnation Manifestation, a profound ability of the Mystic Dao, costing lifespan and precious energy, most seniors and masters gave tools for fleeing or escaping, not fighting.


    Lin Ziyan''s bracelet was simrly a rarity amongst Chosen. Even Na Xinyi and Wu Baozhai had been astounded by her bringing out an offensive tool of such power. The usually held belief was that using one''s own strength was more important in the Chosen King Competition, preached by almost all.


    This type of conditioning that hadn''t caught up with the change of average cultivation levels had inadvertently caused individual strength of prominent and talented Chosen of the first stage to have considerably less influence than ever before. Moreover, due to the tiny-sized area of Everworld, escaping other cultivators without the ability of flight was extremely, extremely, extremely difficult!


    As the days passed, the fight for fortune evolved further, as groups began to form to do other things...


    ...such as...


    HUNTING!


    The hunting of Chosen!


    By Chosen!


    69 Days : 13 Hours : 37 Minutes : 42 Seconds.


    There was a grassy knoll, it was quiet and peaceful, surrounded by verdant trees, picturesque rivers, and tranquil, fragrant flowers. Thend was utterly bewitching. The air was incredibly rich in astral essence, a rarity in Everworld.


    Atop the grassy knoll, sitting cross-legged at the center of a cleanly sliced tree stump was a tall, lithe woman with an oval face and smooth skin. She was garbed in burnt orange-colored robes, standing out considerably before the green and blue scenery.


    "The times have changed. No longer is independent superiority vital in this stage of the Chosen King Competition. I wonder if this is what the King of Everlore intended?" Her words were calmly spoken in a soft tone, yet there was an underlying dominance that was hard to overlook. Her thoughts, however, were not unique to her. The King of Everlore was a renowned Alchemist with extraordinary rallying strength, it wasn''t unlikely that forming groups to seize fortune wasn''t the intended function.


    "Zhu Dandan!" A voice called out as several auras approached, disrupting the peace and beauty of the world. Half a dozen young and middle-aged men and women stomped their way over.


    The burnt-orange-robed woman lifted her lowered chin, revealing a pair of soul-stirring amber eyes. It was as if the eyes of a Queen were opened, surveying the world with utter carelessness and disregard.


    "This grade four fortune zone is not yours to upy alone! Share it, or we''ll have to remove you." The leading man''s voice was borderline growling with hatred and humiliation. He was young, handsome, and clearly of the truly talented variety even amongst Chosen, yet before this woman, all his innate pride and sense of superiority that was entrenched in his bones were abolished.


    "This is my territory. Shoo." She casually spoke in an understated and indifferent tone, gesturing with a wave of her hand as if these Chosen were all petty flies before closing her eyes.


    A beautiful woman with sharp eyes chuckled at this, "Long Gua, it seems you can''t control your fianc¨¦e. She has utterly no respect for you." Her words caused the atmosphere to tense, instigating a raging me in Long Gua''s eyes.


    "Zhu Dandan!" He shouted.


    Zhu Dandan''s eyes opened halfway, seemingly utterly bored, but there was a faint, flickering light that contained a forceful power. The single action caused silence to befall the tense atmosphere.


    Before long, dozens of other auras began to appear from all over. Zhu Dandan''s eyes furrowed.


    Long Gua''s expression changed. He instinctively turned to the beautiful woman beside him, his eyes carrying a wisp of shock.


    The beautiful woman smiled sweetly, "I simply asked for a few others to assist us. Shouldn''t be an issue, right?"


    "Fool," Zhu Dandan said as she rose from her stomp. The action caused those who had stomped their way here to instinctually back away, even the beautiful woman''s smile faded as a vignt light shed across her eyes. The only one to not move was Long Gau.


    "You keep choosing those devious beauties again and again, always thinking with your other head." Zhu Dandanmented as her aura began to seethe into the air, stirring the world''s energies and essence. The dozens of others, almost causing the number to exceed forty, had gathered together and formed a united group behind the beautiful woman.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Long Gau flew into an extreme rage. "Zhu Dandan!" As if he lost his mind, he rushed toward Zhu Dandan with his fists clenched and aura raging. However, the moment he reached a certain distance, his body abruptly twisted in a spin and he punched viciously toward a certain figure standing behind the woman.


    The man was middle-aged, carrying an amused smile as he watched the lover''s quarrel, but his eyes widened as a terrifying fist force crashed against his skull at lightning speed. He didn''t even have time to exert his Star Core Phase cultivation before he was a headless corpse.


    There was no heavy explosion or booming impact. The fist force was abnormally concentrated, aiming at the head and only at the head. The level of technique was impressive even amongst top-tier Chosen.


    Long Gau shot toward Zhu Dandan, standing beside her with an amused, prideful smile on his handsome face. "Did you set up the formation correctly?" His words, however, were useless as Zhu Dandan executed a series of hand-seals in rapid session. The area of tens of miles, enveloping the forty Chosen present and the hundred or so hiding in the surroundings trying to seek out benefits, both independent and grouped.


    "What?!" The beautiful woman was shaken to the core, unable to process the situation. Suddenly, a few''weaker cultivators began to stumble as their cultivation bases began to grow sluggish and unresponsive.


    "What is this?!" The beautiful woman questioned in shock and disbelief. She looked at Long Gau with fierce, aggrieved questioning, as if she was betrayed by her lover. The headless corpse of her sect''s oldest Chosen with the highest cultivation base was at her feet, leaking blood profusely and tainting her shoes.


    Her question was ignored, Long Gau looked at Zhu Dandan with a faint smile, "Time to harvest?"


    Zhu Dandan nodded calmly, her temperament as aloof as before.


    "Perfect! All of you are fish on my cutting board! You can either surrender your tools, armaments, alchemical products, and everything else, except your underwear of course, and swear oaths, or die here-today!" Long Gau took the lead and loudly eximed as the formation''s sealing power began to take effect. He was entirely unaffected, so her aura at the Star Core Phase bellowed in the air, causing those standing to fall to the ground, with a few directly on their knees.


    "Long! Gau!" The beautiful woman screamed as she fell to her knees with a weak thud. Her strength was being sealed away, causing herplexion to grow weaker. That Zhu Dandan was a talented Formation Master, but to think she could set one up so quickly with this degree of power!


    "I was thinking of sparing you from our harvest, but you betrayed me first. Well, I calcted it, but don''t me me for that." Long Gau smilingly said, his eyes sly and meaningful. She could only growl along with the others in her heart. Some tried to escape, but a thick wall of energy prevented it, and it was so strong that even Starlords would find it difficult to escape in a short time.


    They could only scream before surrendering. Over a hundred Chosen were caught in this trap, all had their previously acquired fortunes taken, their cultivation bases sealed, and buried in the depths of the to await thepetition''s end or they were freed. The fortune of the grade four fortune zone was thoroughly taken.


    Long Gau and Zhu Dandan left, standing side-by-side. Long Gau was filled withughter while Zhu Dandan was utterly serene and indifferent. After they walked for a while, Zhu Dandan turned to Long Gau. "Did you do something with her?"


    "Eh-" Long Gau''s bright happiness was instantly frozen on his expression. His eyes grew shifty before he smiledrge with his pearly whites on full disy, turning around and grabbing Zhu Dandan''s hand in both palms and with the most sincere tone he could muster, he said: "You''re the only one for me, my lovely wildflower."


    "..." Zhu Dandan stared calmly into Long Gau''s eyes for a long, long moment. Yet Long Gau remained smilingly bright and sincere, outwardly unfazed by her piercing eyes.


    She pulled her hand away and kept moving. Long Gau saw this and sighed in his heart, humming delightfully as he followed her.


    "Let''s find somewhere to rest," she suddenly said as Long Gau was taken aback briefly before smiling lewdly.


    "Haha, okay! I know just the ce," he happily said as he led Zhu Dandan away. The two would count their gains and bask in their achievement soon, very soon.Shortly after they left, San Yongli''s body shimmered into existence, removing her concealment art. She nced in their direction, the light of curiosity in her eyes, "Are those two..."


    She recalled two figures written in the Book of Heaven''s Path, and she felt that they closely resembled those two.


    A legendary Formation Master that was said to be able to arrange stars to seize fortune from heaven and earth, and a Martial Arts Emperor that could crush entire worlds with a single finger.


    The Grand Constetion Heaven Empress and Star Crushing Earth Emperor.


    "...Interesting," she regarded the book as she contemted the best way to act. She was no longer acting as passive as before, and she felt the need to be more proactive, just like Wei Wuyin had since his return. "I''ll bring them to my side," San Yongli''s thoughts no longer focused solely on being an independent powerhouse. She wanted to develop a true organization that could contend with the World Beyond, just like Wei Wuyin was trying to do!


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1326 1320: CKC, Competitive Hearts

    65 Days : 8 Hours : 42 Minutes : 03 Seconds.


    "Your Royal Highness! Your Royal Highness!" Calls echoed outside a small grassy enclosure surrounded by a thin, translucent barrier for two hundred feet. The shouts originated from outside a gathered group of dozens of individuals, all Chosen, all outstanding in aura or looks, yet they were hurdled up before the enclosure like a low-born mob rallying for attention while protecting a treasure.


    A few of those present among the group were highly recognizable amongst the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s younger generation. They were ranked on the Immortal Monarch Ranking, the ranking list that had reced the Immortal Saintess Ranking and Immortal Hero Ranking, simrlyunched and upheld by the Golden Gate Pavilion, often referred to as Chosen Prince and Chosen Princess by their peers.


    Those on this ranking was not segregated by gender nor determined by backing, looks, or other superficial levels of relevance; the Immortal Monarch Ranking listed only those most likely to be the future pirs of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s next generation, those with the highest chance of reaching the Earthly Saint Phase in their lifetime!


    Inside the enclosure, guarded by a thin barrier that any of these Chosen could shatter with ease, concealed by a hazy mist that barely prevented the inspection of Ocr Spells, only renowned, greatly feared and respected Dragonborn Saintess satzily, leaning against a lone rock as she yfully caressed an azure-scaled, one-horned dragon that snuggledfortably in herp, it''s size roughly about that of a typically domesticated house-cat. It cutely roared from time to time.


    Xue Yifei!


    Her stunning countenance that had once ensnared the Ascendant Emperor''s heart with a single nce looked utterly bored. Her hazel eyes asionally swept across the excited and determined faces of these talented and exceptional youths of the younger generation. Unlike most Chosen, her experience in the Chosen King Competition was fundamentally different from the rest. When she arrived on Everworld, she didn''t bother to conceal her identity and was therefore recognized by anyone with up-to-date knowledge of the happenings of the world.


    She was Wei Wuyin''s sole and only officially-recognized Concubine! While he had known lovers, none of them had any official position nor tangible power within the Neo-Dawn Starfield. She was special. And her treatment in the Neo-Dawn Starfield over thest few years only amplified this. After Wei Wuyin had effectively gone ''missing'' for two years, she had taken the leadership position of the Neo-Dawn Starfield,manding Earthly Saints, regting order, officiating legition of the citizens and immigrants, and doling out judgments for major events.


    Her status was ''technically'' higher than Empress Xiaocheng during that period, solely due to her unquestionable authority, elevating her presence and identity in the eighteen regions to incredible heights. This was why most referred to her respectfully as ''Your Royal Highness'' or ''Your Majesty''. She could remember blushing when she first heard such an appetion, initially seeing it as a sign of utmost ttery of her future of bing an official wife and ce in Wei Wuyin''s heart.


    The moment she set foot on the Everworld, she genuinely expected and anticipated there would be covert plots or insidious schemes to bring her harm by Wei Wuyin''s enemies, and was excited to fight her way through them all. She wasn''t exactly clear on Wei Wuyin''s agenda, but during the times they talked over thest three decades, Wei Wuyin had this lingering aura as if a great enemy was hunting him down constantly, an inescapable fate that trudged behind him tethered to a burning chain, forcing him to almost always be active and away.


    Whenever they were together, she always tried her hardest to be his peace and stability. A stone that he could hold that would permeate a coolfort into his tense spirit, a home of blood and flesh. It was because of this that, recently, Wei Wuyin would often find her at odd times, simply to talk, gazing at the starry skies, and sharing intimate thoughts and feelings. They grew closer with each meeting.


    Her bing the ''temporary'' Empress of the Neo-Dawn Starfield, however, was far from her expectations. Moreover, the ''enemies'' she thought existed might not exist, at least in the current climate. Her presence in the Everworld only brought forth the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and Neo-Dawn Starfield''s Chosen that were seeking her audience and attention.


    Anyone who dared to even look at her wrong was brutally assaulted. When golden tornados sprung, she didn''t even have to investigate or travel, a host of Chosen would leave and retrieve whatever was present, bringing it to her. It was because of their agenda that dozens of Chosen were at her door, all learning of Xue Yifei''s presence and their purpose of offering fortune to her.


    While they were aware that her husband, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, a genuine Worldly Saint Alchemist, did not need middling treasures, they still offered it as a clear-cut gesture of their desire to gain favor. When she had said she wanted to cultivate, these Chosen, even those on the Immortal Monarch Ranking, took it upon themselves to act as protectors.


    While some were too prideful, going their own way, most Chosen was rtively insightful, intelligent, and self-aware. Gaining the favor of Xue Yifei was a million times greater than seizing any random fortune in Everworld. Just a single word of hers and their lives would change entirely, and any good impression would define their future.


    "Your Royal Highness!" A figure arrived in haste, barreling through the crowd urgently. "Let me through! Let me through!" The group of Chosen were instantly infuriated by the figure''s audacity, but their expressions of rage and harmed pride were instantly tamed after recalling where they were. They instead firmly blocked the figure from moving forward.


    A few days ago, a figure had tried to approach like this one, standing out with his Starlord cultivation base, but the other Chosen acted as ''protectors'' and had beaten them ck and blue, silly and delirious, and tethering on the verge of crippling. Xue Yifei had to speak some words before he was spared. Now, he was respectfully ''guarding'' this area.


    Xue Yifei told them not to resort to violence unless necessary or ordered.


    "Your Royal Highness!!" The figure cried out as he was held down. No one dared to use their cultivation base, so it was a contest of pure physical strength. His expression seemed to be particrly urgent with bedraggled clothes and hair.


    "Let him through," a voice resounded that was imposing yet gentle. Those Chosen shot res at the figure, quietly moving aside as killing intent shed across their eyes.


    The figure stumbled forward, arriving at the barrier, and their eyes brightly lit with a resplendent light of excitement. He was a slender young man with a faint Evil Aura about him. He was clearly an Evil Cultivator. Additionally, he was a Dark Chosen as no one present recognized him. Despite that, while his aura was waning from exhaustion, his cultivation base was solidly in the Temporal Eye Phase.


    While most cultivators were at the Realmlord level due to the three Domain-creation products released in thest three decades, reaching the Temporal Eye Phase was still a sign of talent considering his life aura was between 120 and 140 years old. Due to his cultivation with low-quality Nascent Energy, it was difficult to grasp his exact age from aura alone.


    "Your Royal Highness! I believe that I''ve found the location of a grade four zone!"


    "...!" The Chosen was all taken aback by that openly given announcement. In Everworld, Fortune Zones had five levels, each increasingly greater than the next. A grade four zone was zones that those of the past generation had used to greatly assist them in their path to Earthly Saints. They weren''t astral-graded but mystic-graded. Moreover, they were often incredibly useful to Starlords in condensing their Mystic Rune Seeds while simultaneously gaining insights into the Ways of Mysticism.


    "Oh?" An interested voice resounded from the hazy mist. Xue Yifei didn''t rush out at the sign of a grade four zone. While the other Chosen were already itching at the bones to interrogate this fellow, none of them made a move.


    "Go on," Xue Yifei said as herzy posture straightened out. While she was Wei Wuyin''s concubine, not needing wealth, her interest couldn''t help but rise. Grade four zones had lethal dangers, so she could still challenge herself despite her mob of Chosen. The thin barrier faded slightly, allowing spiritual transmissions.


    The Evil Cultivator Dark Chosen''s eyes brightened again, and he hurriedly began to send information over.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    From afar, the elegant figure of Na Xinyi watched the scene quietly, her robes and hair dancing in the slight wind. Her grey eyes reflected the mob of prominent Chosen, all seeking Xue Yifei''s slightest favor.


    A woman shed beside her. "So this is where you were," the woman held a halberd in her hand, her aura a little restless and rowdy. Wu Baozhai gave the scene of Xue Yifei being protected by Chosen a look and faintly smiled amusingly. "You can have that, you know."


    Na Xinyi''s brows furrowed slightly, but then they instantly rxed. Out of all the Valkyries, out of all of Wei Wuyin''s lovers, she was the only one with the rightful im as Wei Wuyin''s official wife, while Xue Yifei was a close second given her position as his first officially-recognized Concubine. If she exposed this to the world, her position would have heaven-shaking changes, exceeding Xue Yifei in the eyes of everyone instantly.


    "I will have that," Na Xinyi confidently said. The sight of prominent members of a generation all worshiping her wille, but off her own merits. This was what her heart felt.


    "Good," Wu Baozhai said as she nced behind her as if expecting something or someone to arrive.


    "Did you find your Evil Sentinel?" Na Xinyi asked curiously. The objective of the Everworld Venture had greatly changed from every other iteration, from survival to outright hunting. Evil Sentinels hunted Chosen, Chosen hunted Fortune Sentinels, Chosen hunted Chosen, and Chosen hunted Evil Sentinels.


    The fact the Evil Sentinels carried badges of fortune only alluded to the fact that this type of hectic, multiyered, multi-threat environment andpetition was likely the King of Everlore''s original vision for Chosen. Unfortunately, no one could properly survive his initial belief of a standard of Chosen, and when those standards lowered after his disappearance, the original intent vanished with it entirely.


    Wu Baozhai smirked, waving her hand to bring forth an Evil Sentinel badge. She didn''t parade it, as it wasn''t too difficult to obtain, especially for those like her and Na Xinyi. But afterward, she frowned, saying: "The Evil Sentinel I faced was a level higher than the one we originally met."


    Na Xinyi didn''t think Wu Baozhai was saying this to show off her victory, and a brow of hers lifted out of curiosity. "How much stronger?"


    "Without the suppression, their Domain was fifty-two thousand kilometers-about twenty-six meters with." Wu Baozhai said as she turned away from looking behind her, focusing on the movement of Xue Yifei and her group of Chosen. They were on the move, and the Chosen were taking the lead to pave the way forward.


    "...Do they get progressively stronger?" Na Xinyi muttered thoughtfully. If this was true, the Evil Sentinels are going to be a menace very soon. The difference between this generation was at a fundamental level.


    Suddenly, she felt a gaze upon her and she lifted her eyes. She saw Xue Yifei standing there, gazing in her direction with those hazel-eyed with blue flecks, capable of stirring up souls with a single nce. In that gaze of hers were two figures.


    "..." Xue Yifei.


    "..." Na Xinyi.


    "..." Wu Baozhai.


    The trio stared at each other, unsaid feelings transmitted across from them. The air ofpetitiveness wafted through the air. Eventually, Xue Yifei was called out to by a worried female Chosen, and smiled, turning away from the duo and following the lead of the bedraggled Evil Chosen that had trudged his way here.


    "You know, you can have that," Na Xinyi cheekily remarked to Wu Baozhai as she smiled. The sentence shattered the developing tension, and Wu Baozhai rolled her eyes.


    "Of course I can." Wu Baozhai confidently replied in a simr tone as Na Xinyi had, turning away before rushing off in a different direction from Xue Yifei. She still had to hunt for fortune, honing her cultivation and her skills. As for matters of the heart, that could be ced aside for now.


    Na Xinyi''s smile widened, color-stealing and world-shaking. But after a few seconds, the wind felt colder, and her smile began to fade. Whether it was Xue Yifei and Wu Baozhai, they were both aiming for the same objective, even if thetter never once stated so.


    Thepetition between them was only just beginning.


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1327 1321: CKC, Spirit - Bound Lotus

    54 Days : 20 Hours : 30 Minutes : 05 Seconds.


    The Everworld Venture of the Chosen King Competition had proved far from anyone''s initial anticipation, causing hectic chaos and an increasingly dreadful environment of death, fear, and fame. There was no small number of talents amongst the Chosen and Dark Chosen that proved themselves fearsome, seeking and seizing opportunities, either as a single entity or a group of entities.


    Across this tiny-sized, battles unfolded ceaselessly as fortune zones kept emerging, as if infinite. It didn''t take long for the keen-minded Chosen to discover and realize this peculiarity of the endless emergence of heavenly-blessed environments and earthly treasures despite nearly a month of constant fighting, including their constant scouring.


    There was only one logical reason:


    The Everworld was creating them!


    It was unprecedentedly unheard of for this many opportunities and Fortune Sentinels to exist, equally as relevant, it was unprecedentedly unheard of for this many opportunities to be seized!


    The Fortune Zones across Everworld were either easily essible and therefore highly contested or difficult to find and littered with lethal dangers that could make one''s skin crawl or soul flee. For grade four zones, news of Timelords failing to seize these zones spread like wildfire, with many even losing their lives in their attempts!


    This uniqueness of Everworld elevated its magical and mystical nature by several levels, serving as fuel to those ambitious and courageous enough to seek out gains for their future. Thepetition only increased in intensity with each passing day!


    The most interesting development was the establishment of strange groups.


    There were Heavenly Seers, referred to as the Heavenly United. Those of this group were wildly disseminating information at a hefty cost, giving updates on various Chosen feats, battle oues, and potential areas of astounding fortune. They earned a small fortune as they established bases of operations. Due to the tiny size of Everworld, those at the Realmlord, Timelord, and Starlord could easily locate them, pay the fee, and easily depart with purpose and knowledge.


    They even established Heavenly Outposts, which were strange golden trees that epted essence stones or other materials for certain degrees of information transmitted spiritually. This allowed these Chosen to quickly acquire information without having to go to their headquarters.


    The most sought-after information was the life and death statuses of various Chosen and potential locations. Despite the tiny size of the, finding cultivators was extremely difficult due to the randomly sprouting fortune zones and continuous battles. Moreover, there were far too many traps being established by Chosen for Chosen.


    There was a Timelord that was infuriated by Heavenly United releasing information about him, so heunched a fierce assault on their headquarters. But when he arrived, it was empty, and when he left, a-wide bounty was ced on his head that eventually led to him being hunted down and executed by a group of greedy Chosen. Since then, almost no one had any intentions to get on Heavenly United''s downside.


    However, the Heavenly United was not the only group that had formed; strangely enough, Alchemists began to sprout as well. They established a location in Everworld that sold products, such as battle-rted and survival-rted products. These included products for energy recovery or antidotes for poisons often seen in the Everworld environment.


    Eventually, the location was referred to as the Evershield Station. Due to their specialty products designed for the deadly and hectic environment of Everworld, this name caught on. These groups began to rack in gains without having to risk their lives or move, a literal dream.


    -----


    By the third week, those with talents in the Art of Forging decided to establish an auxiliary branch to the Evershield Station to repair damaged astral-graded armaments.


    "Haaaa! Haaaa!" Thebored breathing of multiple cultivators resounded beneath arge tree with leaves as big as an average adult human. The thickness of its branches needed at least three full-grown men to hug it, and the tree itself was massively tall, reaching over a hundred meters in height. It provided a constant source of shade.


    At the base of this tree were five cultivators, all young. Among them was Yi Yun-the human-elf hybrid, and his two Senior Sisters-Ming Yuling and Qiao Shulin. Ming Yuling was incredibly pale, resembling a ghost, while Qiao Shulin was a little better, her arm had a horrible bone-deep gash that still leaked fresh blood.


    "Let me see your arm," Another voice resounded beside Qiao Shulin, causing her body to slightly tremble, but she didn''t resist as the owner of the voice inspected her arm. A wisp of a pleasantly cold and refreshing mixture of wood and ice energy infused into her arm, causing the gash to noticeably begin to heal. Her vibrant vitality and refined physical energies assisted as well, disying the fearsome qualities of a Body Refiner.


    "Haaa...thanks," Qiao Shulin hoarsely said, stifling her bodily urge to blush from their close contact.


    Ming Yuling''s legs teetered on the verge of copse as she leaned against therge tree. She caught sight of this interaction, looking at the handsome grey-eyed youth that had assisted them in the nick of time, and felt indescribable emotions. He was extremely familiar to her.


    "You''re Lin Ming, right?" She asked breathily.


    The grey-eyed handsome youth was none other than Lin Ming!


    Yi Yun regained a bit of his breath and energy. He couldn''t help but spout out after hearing the name: "The Archaic Chosen?" That name had grown incredibly popr not only in the Elementus Domain''s social circles but in the Aeternal Sky Starfield as well. This was especially so because the Archaic Chosen was briefly listed in the Immortal Hero Ranking shortly before it was removed and reced by the Immortal Monarch Ranking.


    Lin Ming seemed entirely unaffected by the title as he nodded. While that appetion had once brought him dissatisfaction and anger, it was now a source of pride, a reminder that his beginnings did not define him.


    "It''s been a while, Big Sister Shulin." The fifth of the group was a young woman with a tall, curvaceous figure, who wore sky-blue leggings, and a matching long-sleeved top with a midriff, exposing her fat-free, lean belly. She was Bai Yuxi! The granddaughter of Han Yuhei, the Guardian of the Elements.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Qiao Shulin gave Bai Yuxi a slight smile, her eyes reflecting her state of joy at reuniting, especially now.


    Just a few days earlier, Qiao Shulin, Yi Yun, and Ming Yuling were caught in a contest for fortune. A group of Chosen from the Sr Zenith Pce and its subordinates, one of the top-tier organizations of the Star Sanctum Starfield, had contested them for it. Unfortunately, the treasure was a unique Earthly Treasure that binds with the target at first contact after receiving its approval, and Yi Yun miraculously obtained it.


    It was called the Spirit-Bond Lotus, and it was ssified as a pinnacle astral-graded Earthly Treasure that could boost one''s innate cultivation of Spiritual Energy, Spiritual Strength, Spiritual Aura, and improved usage of Spiritual Force. The only way to seize it was to y the one who bounded with it and retrieve it from their corpse. More importantly, the Spirit-Bond Lotus can be used at the Mystic Ascendant Realm to create a wless Incarnation at one''s exact cultivation! Even Ascended beings would fight for it.


    As a grade four ssified fortune, the group refused to back down, understandably, and began hunting them at the behest of their leader. They were relentless and ferocious! They chased them for several days!


    To think they would all meet then, especially at such a time. Lin Ming and Bai Yuxi jumped right in, beating them back before Bai Yuxi used a trapping tool that sealed the entire group for an hour. Her timely assistance allowed them to escape.


    Lin Ming, Bai Yuxi, and Qiao Shulin had met in the Golden War Realm, having traveled together after several events alongside Tang Xingyun. They fought together, even against the First Commander of the Ascendants-Hong Chunhua!


    Yi Yun finally took an iparably deep breath, his body surreptitiously absorbing the ambient mana as a miraculous change urred within his body, converting mana into physical energy via a uniquely refined and small-sized Internal World, allowing him to rapidly replenish his depleted Stamina. Once again, he was satisfied with the effects of the True World, Martial Way Method.


    If the Sealed Regions knew that he had an Internal World as a mortal, when typically only Demi-Mortal Lords who''ve refined their bodies to absurdly great limits can do so, there would be an uproar.


    Lin Ming felt the quiet shift in ambient mana. His eyebrows furrowed as he briefly nced at Yi Yun. As someone with an Origin State, he noticed his subtle action. "Does he also have an Origin State?" Lin Ming was somewhat taken aback by how a human-elf hybrid could develop to such a level.


    This reinforced his belief that rumors were hard to trust. Was the Elven bloodline truly inferior?


    The group of five talked for a while, exchanging pleasantries and introductions. Despite Ming Yuling and Yi Yun having never met Lin Ming or Bai Yuxi personally, there was no disharmony in their interaction.


    Suddenly, the air grew tense. Lin Ming and Yi Yun''s spines instantly straightened as they looked to the west. While slower, Qiao Shulin and Bai Yuxi followed closely after. The slowest, Ming Yuling, didn''t sense anything and merely followed their gaze. When she looked over, her pupils constricted out fear rippled across the whites of her eyes.


    "How did they find us so quickly?" She panickedly eximed. Her cultivation base instinctively circted as she readied herself, but her innate energies and Astral Force were near empty. She couldn''t fight.


    Lin Ming frowned as he felt a familiar aura, "Heavenly United." If they paid heavily enough, the Heavenly Seers of Heavenly United will assist in tracking down any party. This left Lin Ming feeling infuriated but also helpless. The Heavenly United dared to act against others, but the moment someone acted against them, they sent out bounty notices to turn the world against them!


    "Those bastards," Yi Yun cursed as he clenched his fists.


    "How can they be so ruthless?" Bai Yuxi questioned with a dissatisfied frown.


    "It''s not unexpected," Qiao Shulin said, ncing at Yi Yun, her eyes a little conflicted. She added, "The Spirit-Bound Lotus'' core can be used for a Mystic-Earth graded product, and its leaves for quite a few known peak-tier ninth-grade products. The value is incredible."


    "Spirit-Bound Lotus?" Lin Ming was taken aback as he nced at Yi Yun. That was one of the things that can assist one in bing a Spiritualist!


    Before he could properly process this information or make any type of a decision, the Sr Zenith Pce''s group alongside their allies was already nearing. Their leaderughed heartily, "You won''t be able to run from us in this lifetime!


    ------


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1328 1322: CKC, Chaos Reign

    The situation instantly began to intensify as the quintet of Chosen faced their pursuers, ruthless and determined, led by a Heavenly Seer that was actively and openly tracking their movements. They had nowhere to run. Forced to respond, Lin Ming, Bai Yuxi, and Qiao Shulin exchanged nces, sensing the thoughts of each other with precise familiarity.


    Fight!


    Yi Yun was still tired, his breathing a little heavy, but his eyes were increasingly lively as a fighting spirit forged from constant battles and challenges zed from within. He was deeply aware of the situation as well, knowing that a stand must be made.


    Ming Yuling was thoroughly exhausted-she couldn''t fight. However, she felt the rising tension in the stifled air, and determined not to be a burden, brought out a talisman forged by her grandmother. It radiated stifling traces of Mystic Aura, exuding a terrifyingly oppressive aura of warning.


    Sensing this, the lead character of the Sr Zenith Pce and the others'' expressions dramatically changed. However, did theyck trump cards at that level? In fact, there might be Venerable elders that left behind even greater measures to protect their descendants and pride''s life than some Highlords or Earthly Saints had despite the outstanding personal cost. This was a true disy of love.


    Instantly, Qiao Shulin visibly panicked as she red Ming Yuling''s way. Over the weeks that passed, it became an almost unwritten rule to not bring out these talismans, tools, and treasures unless one''s life was in imminent crisis. Why? Because it was almost entirely pointless.


    If you bring out yours, they''ll bring out theirs.


    Then the world goes to hell.


    There''ve been far too many instances of unfortunate casualties from mystic-forged talismans and tools, and the sorts of Ascended beings. It''s a wonder why the King of Everlore didn''t ouw those things. While not everyone could afford to bring them, those who had were at an overwhelming advantage.


    "Put it away!" Bai Yuxi softly growled as she saw the other group begin to bring out their own mystic-forged talismans and tools. If this went wild, forget about the Spirit-Bound Lotus, they and everything they have will be obliterated.


    Ming Yuling clenched her talisman tightly, her heart racing. She clenched her teeth, deeply unwilling. It was only when Yi Yun reached out and grabbed her hand, giving her a reassuring look, that her heart inexplicably grew calm.


    "I won''t let them touch you," Yi Yun said firmly, his gaze unwavering. Ming Yuling''s eyes widened as a sense of security overwhelmed her body. She put away the talisman, her eyes losing a lot of their fear.


    Seeing this, the other group''s tension was instantly relieved as breaths of subconscious relief left their chests. A bead of sweat was across the forehead, palms, and backs of those without protection. Not all of them had Ascended beings to sacrifice a portion of their precious power or lifespan to protect them nor would pay for the materials for talismans, tools, or the like. Not everyone had a grandmother like Ming Yuling who doted on her, most of these Chosen were even abandoned by their masters due to the changing era standard putting them at a severe disadvantage to those of the younger generation, forced to be Dark Chosen.


    It wasn''t easy making any of these tools or talismans. Why waste it on the old?


    Woosh!


    Lin Ming didn''t hesitate, he brought out his Origin Spear and valiantly rushed toward the group. Clearly, the only way to resolve this was to fight! Qiao Shulin brought out her bow, steadying it to support him. While Bai Yuxi brought out a nine-colored longsword, gorgeous as a rainbow, and charged beside Lin Ming fearlessly.


    The Heavenly Seer fled far away seeing the situation erupt.


    The Sr Zenith Pce''s group matched Lin Ming''s intensity and intent. A few members shot out, weapons in hand, and fighting spirits red. They were here to hunt, so hunt they will hunt!


    "Don''t hurt that half-elf!" The leader shouted.


    Before long, the two groups shed intensely! A battle of epic proportions unfolded for fortune and treasure that left that portion of Everworld trembling and forever changed.


    -----


    45 Days : 10 Hours : 15 Minutes : 00 Seconds.


    The Everworld became a hunting ground for Chosen. The death toll reached greater numbers than ever before in the shortest period. Simply a month and nearly eleven percent of the poption had lost their lives to environmental damage or other Chosen.


    The Everworld was tainted with the hot blood of a million talented and hopeful youths of thest Aeternal Sky Era''s generation. While most of those that died had been outdated Chosen who''ve decidedly be Dark Chosen in a desperate bid to prove themselves or those who''ve grossly overestimated themselves and fought against truly terrifying existences, the fact remained that the sheer casualties number exceeded thest twenty Chosen King Competitions.


    Normally, besides the environmental dangers and unavoidable battles for fortune that leads to death, whichter leads to being hunted down by Evil Sentinels, few Chosen died during the Everworld Venture Stage of the Chosen King Competition. To see such great numbers of death was incredibly unprecedented, only exacerbated by the increasing number of Fortune Zones that kept arriving sporadically and endlessly.


    Additionally, Evil Sentinels were overwhelmingly sweeping across cultivators that have killed or tried to kill others. On the other side, equally as shockingly, Evil Sentinels were dying daily. Top-tier Chosen were hunting them so heavily that they were hiding. Not only were the tokens of Evil Sentinels worth value, but they carried and never used ANY thing they looted from those they killed. They were literal walking treasure troves. Eventually, it was normalized to send messages of sightings of Evil Sentinels.


    There were many times when Evil Sentinels had cornered their prey, only to get surrounded and counter-killed. Chosen who were hunted even resorted to dying Evil Sentinels, focusing entirely on defense, knowing that Evil Sentinels would sooner orter attract enough attention and get ughtered by someone more powerful. Some even actively baited out Evil Sentinels with their killing auras, like fishes to a hook!


    The ridiculousness of this Chosen King Competition vastly exceeded everyst one before it!


    -----


    Pluck!


    "What type of chaos is this?" San Yongli said as she sensed a group of cultivators fighting to kill an Evil Sentinel at the Timelord Phase from afar. The battle was incredibly intense. A few Chosen were graciously injured and had to bow out, roars of frustration resounded thunderously. Whenever the Evil Sentinel was about to get killed, someone would divert their focus to saving them. This led to a fierce fight with multipleyers.


    "Is this what the King of Everlore anticipated? Is this what he wanted for thispetition?" San Yonglimented in her heart with a wry smile as she took a grade four fortune zone fruit from an apple. Her fortune with fruit-based, tree-grown fortune zones was beyond magical. She looked at the sky, knowing that her guardian angel was pointing her to these fortunes.


    Fruits and the like were the best materials because they were meant to be eaten and digested naturally, so one could actively move about while cultivating. Things like the Tungsten Realm Liquid required extensive periods of refining to properly extract its essence.


    San Yongli had already imed over 70 different types of fruits from various graded zones, having consumed them for breakfast, lunch, dinner, and a midnight snake. She hadn''t slept yet her every breath, every beating heart, and every blood movement induced great changes to her cultivation base. She was growing stronger!


    Thetent, organically refined mana in these fruits was the greatest benefit for her. The True World, Martial Way Method she had acquired by following Yi Yun was pushing out outstanding results, pushing her physical body to incredible levels. This feeling of passive cultivation was utterly blissful.


    She bit into the juicy fruit she just plucked casually, enjoying its sweet vor before retrieving the rest. San Yongli pocketed it all. If it was before, she might have been more conservative, but Wei Wuyin had reminded her constantly that her passivity had affected her potential strength and standings.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    If she had, from day one, taken the route that Wei Wuyin had, using his foreknowledge of their former timeline to obtain everything she could, she felt that she would have been far, far stronger in cultivation. While she didn''t have Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Talent or knowledge given her wasted past life, she knew about major events, ess to San Luoyang and the Everlore Association, and the Book of Heaven''s Path.


    Clicking her teeth, she pushed the regret beneath her heart as she left. More gains awaited.


    -----


    40 Days : 00 Hours : 00 Minutes : 01 Seconds.


    A hierarchy began to form soundlessly, organically, and pervasively throughout the Everworld Venture. Chosen began to understand their limitations and the limitations of their groups'' power, which eventually caused gains to be lopsided and difficult to obtain, further leading to a division amongst groups as many went on their lonesome for gains.


    It almost became natural for Realmlords to seek out grade one and two zones, Timelords to seek out grade three, and Starlords to only seek out grade four. Regardless of where, it was often that societies with unspoken rules would be formed for the sake of preservation.


    This heavily prevented lopsided distributions of gains and keptpetition to those in the same cultivation base. It was only when a zone possessing multiple rare materials appeared that chaos would temporarily reign supreme, and cultivators would fight in groups andunch small-scale wars. More often than not it was one versus many, with Starlords being besieged by those of lesser cultivation until they either retreated, died obstinately, or dominated the whole lot, leaving hordes of talented, young, bloodied corpses strewn about.


    Not a single cultivator was contemting the dangers of killing so many important cultivators. Besides Dark Chosen, those who''ve officially entered had their seniors all swear oaths to not seek vengeance for the oue of their Chosen by the Everlore Association. Interestingly enough, they and the Golden Gate Pavilion solemnly vowed to protect or avenge those targeted by seniors of Dark Chosen.


    After many, many Chosen King Competitions werepleted, it was simply understood by Ascended beings that death was potentially possible, and sending their juniors here to seek out fortune was a risk they could only ept. The only precaution allowed was bestowing tools, talismans, pellets, or the like to serve as means of protection.


    The Everworld Venture kept unfolding...


    -----


    30 Days : 23 Hours : 59 Minutes : 59 Seconds.


    Fifty days passed. The intensity of thepetition began to slowly lower as cities were formed with safeguards by Starlords, elite Chosen, or an entire group ensuring the protection and safety of one''s gains. The deaths had gotten to far too many people, and the Evil Sentinel''s Strength started to be far too great while they moved sinisterly, striking at the most unseemly times to ughter those who''d killed.


    Fear began to permeate as the Timelord Sentinel vastly exceeded Pinnacle-tier standards. A top-tier Timelord Chosen that was grantly ughtering for treasures, who even fought against some of the older Starlords that relied on time and hard work rather than talent to reach their level, establishing shoddy foundations at a young age, was killed by this Timelord Evil Sentinel.


    The sight caught everyone off-guard. They could only watch as the Timelord Evil Sentinel looted his corpse of likely hefty treasure and flicker away silently, hiding like a rat instantly. Their tactics began to change, ughtering, running, and hiding, even if the prey was far weaker than them, and this left everyone in constant fear due to their previous killing spree leaving behind tracking markers.


    Cities had to be established for the safety of Chosen, and after several days, there were brightly lit Fortune Zones that remained untouched across the.


    Everworld quietly became a near ghost world, hordes of Chosen isting themselves in these fortified cities for fear of the retaliation of Evil Sentinels.


    The Starlords were no different, especially the Dark Chosen Starlords that couldn''t reach the minimum requirement set by Wei Wuyin. Unlike those at the Gravity Emission Phase and lower, they hadn''t received too much support from anywhere! Their strength barely changed in the arriving light of this new era.


    The only ones brave enough to traverse Everworld were the truly top-tier talents blessed with fortune and protection of their seniors.


    The stage had now be theirs.


    -----


    00 Days : 23 Hours : 59 Minutes : 59 Seconds.


    BOOSH!!!


    Along the equator of Everworld, a thick, mile-long golden pir shot into the sky for all to see!


    San Yongli sat on a shattered rock, her eyes that were like treasured rubies gazed at the pir piercing the sky. She softly muttered with great anticipation and excitement, "Grade five!"


    -----


    Notes from the author: After receiving your feedback <3, I dly decided to elerate through some intended small arcs(2-3 chapters) of the Everworld Venture that were like half-fillers, which might have spanned half the month. The Chosen King Competition is better than that. You all deserve better! So let''s start!


    -----


    Notes from Erdiul: Thank the gods. Chapterstely were quite painful.


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1329 1323: CKC, Ascendants Awaken

    The sky-breaching, world-dazzling golden pir''s emergence signified the end of a venture, the fight for survival and fortune within Everworld wasing to an end, and the gazes of Chosen of all ages, genders, races, and experiences all turned to it with varied emotions shing within their eyes.


    Some were excited.


    Some were determined.


    Some were fearful.


    Some were relieved.


    Others, however, were awakening...


    Within an isted man-made cavernous region of Everworld, ripples of space began to manifest chaotically with increasing frequency. As the ripples erged, the aura of time started to leak out from within. Fixed space began solidifying into a ss-like orb that could house a single entity.


    Pop.


    Like a bubble bursting, the orb ruptured. Waves and waves of space flooded the cave, smashing gently across the cavern''s walls. A valiantly striking silhouette briskly took two steps out of the orb''s previous location, manifesting seemingly out of nowhere. The fragrance of flowers wafted out, and the silhouette came into abrupt focus, firmly existing in a single dimension of space.


    Within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s younger generation, not a single relevant individual would be ignorant of this woman''s existence. However, the Chosen would all be deeply shaken as questions of her whereabouts had circted endlessly, often with a fearful and cautious undertone.


    Hong Chunhua!


    The First Commander of the Ascendants!!


    She brushed her auburn hair aside, lightly touching her rose petal-designed sword hilt hung at her waist, and nced around curiously. The cave''s entrance was painted in a golden radiance from the sky-reaching pir.


    A rare, dangerous smile surfaced on her face.


    From behind her, by the dozens, more spatially-condensed orbs formed! They popped, gushing out spatial energy that lightly smashed against the cave''s walls and exuded the aura of time.


    "Ugh!" A soft grunt resounded as a figure took two steps forward, immediatelying into focus. The bald demon, with tribal tattoos littered across his face, appeared, his hand rubbing his bald head with a nauseous expression. "Why does exiting the Temporal Vortex-Zone always make me, ugh..." the bald demon grunted again, holding his mouth anxiously as if fearful of chunks flying.


    A figure stepped out right beside him, sneering with ridicule, chiding: "It''s because you never take the precautions His Majesty gave us. Always eating solid foods inside! Only liquids or nutrient pellets."


    "You! I get hun-Ugh. Meat is deli-Ugh!" The demon tried to retort, but the actions nearly caused him to lose control of his stomach, and he leaned over helplessly on the nearest wall, retching. Only when he sensed someone''s warm hand on his back did he feel relieved. The gentleness of it wasforting, easing his urge to regurgitate his years of solid food at once.


    Hong Chunhua gave a side nce toward Bei Yunhan and Zu Zun, inwardly shaking her head at Zu Zun''s dependence on meat. When she looked behind them, another rare smile formed, but this time, with a sense of personal pride hanging from her lips.


    Pop. Pop. Pop.


    Dozens upon dozens of spatial orbs began to disperse, revealing figure after figure that abruptly came into focus, none of which were in the typical uniformed colors of the Ascendants. Before long, therge cave was littered with cultivators, all exchanging spiritual transmissions while inspecting the golden radiance leaking into the area from outside.


    A dark-haired elf with silver-rimmed sses walked forward, stopping three steps back from Hong Chunhua. She looked like the reserved type in her modest attire, yet those who knew her understood the viiny this woman could reveal was hell-shaking.


    "Commander Hong, all members are ounted for." She was absurdly quick as the spatial orbs had just stopped popping. Li Yungu was diligent as always!


    Hong Chunhua nodded in acknowledgment. "Ascendants of the First Legion!"


    "Yes!" All the spiritual transmissions ceased instantly, and the unified sound of men and women standing at attention with a voice of acknowledgment thundered, shaking the cave and nearly causing its copse. Whether it was the hungover Zu Zun or Li Yungu, they all respectfully stood ramrod straight, holding a one-handed seal unique to the Ascendants. They awaited orders!


    Hone Chunhua stenned forward and soun on her heel, formine the same sien: her eves were utterlv forceful and intense. With a nassionate voice, she said:fight, to stand out, to showcase to our world and the World Beyond the ability of the Ascendants!


    "DO YOU UNDERSTAND?!" Hong Chunhua shouted.


    "YES!" The entire cave was filled with resonating tones that meshed shockingly well. The cave began to crumble and rumble, verging on total copse.


    "In victory we say!" Hong Chunhua shouted.


    "For His Majesty! For the Ascendants!"


    "In defeat we say!" Hong Chunhua shouted.


    "..." The entire cave was dead silent; not even the sound of breathing could be heard.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hong Chunhua smiled in her heart but was outwardly intense. The only true defeat was death; everything else was a victory. Life was a victory-His Majesty''s principles permeated throughout all of their hearts. And in death, there was nothing to say.


    "Good! Go!" Hong Chunhua strongly ordered. Almost ten thousand shadows shed beyond Hong Chunhua, exiting the cavern, all moving toward the golden pir of light. Only three figures remained -Bei Yunhan, Zu Zun, and Li Yungu.


    "Commander Hong," Li Yungu softly said.


    Hong Chunhua nced at her, gently shaking her head. "You don''t have to hold back. Go wild."


    Li Yungu''s eyes became brightly lit. Then, her face very briefly shed with a terrifyingly sinister expression of soul-distorting greed before revealing the most reserved, shy smile toward Hong Chunhua. She shot out of the cave immediately afterward.


    Hong Chunhua couldn''t help but feel a little concerned about Li Yungu, but she decided to leave it be. Zu Zun and Bei Yunhan looked at each other, easily understanding the other''s concerns, and they looked to Hong Chunhua.


    "..."


    "..."


    Eventually, Hong Chunhua sighed, "Make sure she doesn''t cause too much trouble to the other Ascendants." Despite what she said about them acting independently, the trio had been together for far too long and was nigh inseparable. A look of relief shed across their expressions as they rushed out hastily.


    She finally felt a weight lift from her chest. Since the day she had been dered the First Commander of the Ascendants, acting as a Legion Commander. She had put aside her identity as an independent cultivator and wholeheartedly pursued cultivation as the First Commander, but the strange feeling of regaining her independence, even this little, felt extremely rxing.


    Trying to control all those monsters and their mixture of egos, personalities, and habits was undeniably difficult, an enormous task, and she had performed it beautifully. But now, she could finally act alone.


    "His Majesty was right...we all needed this," as she said this, she heard a shrieking scream from outside. When she sent her spiritual sense outwards to investigate, her expression immediately became helpless.


    A female Chosen was lying unconscious on a grassy in, stripped of everything, even her undergarments that were likely astral-graded treasures; Zu Zun and Bei Yunhan stood above her exposed body while looking at each other with concern endlessly flowing out of their eyes. Sensing her spiritual sense, they looked helplessly toward Hong Chunhua.


    Temporarily creating a set of astral force-formed undergarments, they left the poor female cultivator alone, hastily following after the disaster.


    "..." Hong Chunhua didn''t know what type of chaos would be unleashed, especially during the third stage. Regardless, she should put that aside. For now, her only concerns were the other Commanders and the Prime Ascendants. As Fighting spirit swelled within her soul, she walked out of the cave.


    -----


    Throughout several locations across the Everworld, the scene of ten thousand shadows exiting from man-made cavernous areas of Everworld or from out beneathkes and gigantic trees was unfolding. The Commanders of each legion gave orders simr to Hong Chunhua, and beings forged by the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn began to flood the world.


    The Ascendants who decided to participate as Dark Chosen or Chosen of their specific Sect instead, such as Yi Yun, all received alerts of the change. Within these alerts, details of the Ascendant Emperor''s orders spread out.


    The most notable was an unquestionable demand:


    "All Starlords MUST reach the 90th Wall! All Timelords MUST reach the 95th Wall! All Realmlords MUST reach the FINAL WALL! Anything less-Your status as an Ascendant ends."


    It was absolute, yet besides a few shaken members, tens of thousands of Ascendants all felt their hearts burn with an undaunted passion and fighting spirit!


    They all rushed toward the golden pir of light, the grade five Fortune Zone, and the final segment of the Everworld Venture!


    -----


    San Luoyang was silently sitting within the subspace as he observed the situation, ensuring San Yongli and a few other San n descendants obtained fortune, but when the tens of thousands of Ascendants all began to show up, his eyes bulged uncontrobly. "What?!"


    -----


    Support KevinAscending, the author of this /kevinascending


    paypal.me/KevinJpl


    Discord link for quickest updates of your favorite novels, talk and interact with fellow novel enjoyers: https://discord.gg/novemunity

 Chapter 1330 1324: CKC, Years Of Refinement

    "What?!" San Luoyang rapidly rose from his seated position as the Ascendants began to awaken. He hastily formed several hand-seals, interfacing with the Ever-Key as eagle-eyed view-pointed images across Everworld shed before him within a hazy mist. His eyes red intensely with spiritual light, piercing and pervasive.


    "Vortex-Zones? Hidden within the folds of space?" San Luoyang was perplexed as he concluded his investigation. How had these people eluded his overseer''s senses? Why did they hide away? What about the various fortunes of Everworld?


    Gradually, as time passed, his expression grew increasingly darker as insight dawned on him. Little by little, he assessed why. To verify this, he actively executed a few hand-seals, investigating the folds of space left by the Vortex-Zones'' recent dissipation.


    "...!" A few minutester, his pupils constricted. "What a genius!" He grabbed the screen before him with his left hand and gently moved his right hand across its surface. The area where the First Legion had awakened was revealed, and thenyers of mboyant colors reced the normal colors of the image. They were astonishingly beautiful to behold.


    Everworld was an interdependent World Realm-this was a well-known fact by most in the know, but what most didn''t know was that it was supported by existing in a sub-dimensionalyer of space between three nes. The first ne was the natural spatial region that was the eighteen regions, the utter pinnacle of ''stable'' space; the second ne was the artificial region of ''fixed'' space generated by the Endless Void Mirror-the Sealed Regions enclosure, while thest one was the ''chaotic'' space that permeated silently beneath.


    It drew power from those three sources while simultaneously existing as an independent subspace of a World Realm. The sheer ingenuity of it was boundlessly wondrous; it was the greatest realm wonder known amongst the eighteen regions, exceeding even the Neo-Dawn Starfield and Endless Prosperity Domain''s Realm Regions! More importantly, it could only be created with the active participation and explicit permission of the Void Voyage Sect.


    No-it was more urate to say the creators of the Endless Void Mirror''s permission was needed!


    The King of Everlore had aplished this.


    He was the only one that could.


    It was also why no force or power, not even the Chaosnova, could disturb Everworld''s peace. However, as the world connected to these spaces, it had unique and exceptional qualities. For example, the potency of ambient spatial and temporal energies within was phenomenal! There was nowhere in the entire Sealed Regions, not even in the obscure World Between the Fold, with such quality of time and spatial energy.


    Time and space-attributed objects were both deeply restricted while simultaneously being unfathomably empowered. Time and space-attributed objects like the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet! It would increase the pellet''s strength by manyfold! The pellet was also a source of enlightenment! He had experienced that himself!


    If used correctly, this could leapfrog one''sprehension of space and time to absurdly high levels. For Realmlords, Timelords, and Starlords,prehension of those attributes was undeniably the most important. San Luoyang was utterly awed as he gawked at the sheer audacity and genius to use the Everworld as a foundation to assist one''s cultivation! Additionally, the Vortex-Zone''s temporal difference would significantly increase.


    No...that wasn''t all...


    The pellet was a temporary existence, naturally dissipating as time passed, requiring thepounded expenditure of pellets for every ten days desired. Moreover, continuously entering and exiting was a hectic and dangerous act, so cultivators had been advised to stay within one as long as possible by preparing lest they suffer dissonance of time and space.


    But if used with the unique spatial and temporal potency of Everworld, wouldn''t that be unnaturally elongated? A single pellet couldst...


    "Indefinitely?" San Luoyang immediately realized the implications as an Alchemic Saint who had studied the pellet. Not only would this make a single pelletst for as long as needed, but the ninth-grade limitation of ten days for every one day would be grossly expanded.


    How long were those cultivators in that zone? For the rest of the Chosen King Competition, it was only eighty days, but to them...was it eight thousand days? Eighty thousand days? Was it adjustable?!


    The more he thought about it, the greater his disbelief.


    Could they have been training for decades? Centuries?! Millennia?!?!


    "Wait! Such a long time would definitely cause a level of unimaginable dissonance, if not outright death. That shouldn''t be possible." San Luoyang soon realized a critical issue as he inspected some of the Ascendants. Then, his pupils constricted to their limits as he found a peculiarity between their lifespans and their soulspans'' ages.


    Each Ascendant''s lifespan was vibrant and at its maximum potential allowed by their cultivation base, possessing nearly two thousand years, some even more, of lifeforce within their bodies while their age was all beneath five hundred years old.


    "Unless!" He eximed as he once again conducted a series of investigations, his heart racing intensely, and he finally found his answer. "A frequently timed state of repeated hibernation of consciousness and soul! And the segregation of the body and mind! How genius! How fantastic!!"


    At this point, San Luoyang had literal stars in his eyes as he was deeply shaken by his discoveries. The hibernation aspect was ingenious; by doing so, those within could experience a thousand years with such rich, condensed spatial and temporal energies without exhausting their soulspan. However, it was more intricate than that because even while in hibernation, the flow of time affected the soul equally within the area, so if a thousand years passed in a single area, no amount of hibernation would prevent the soul from experiencing a thousand years.


    Unless!


    A cultivator''s soul and mind were segregated prior, existing in a normal flow of time while their physical bodies hadn''t. In the right circumstances, one could temper the body in elerated time for tens of years without exhausting the same quantity of their soul''s age! By going in and out of hibernation, they could cultivate and rest without suffering dissonance.


    It was an entric idea, extremely difficult to pull off! Yet if a cultivator seeded, the cultivator could undergo tempering for a long time as long as they replenished their bodies'' lifespan continuously. To ensure that, a paste product such as the Waters of Life was needed. These seem like methods used by immortals!


    San Luoyang was unaware, but this type of temporal bodily tempering and refinement was standard amongst true Chosen of the World Beyond! It was simply outside of the Sealed Region''s current depth of cultivation to achieve it without incredible support and personal cost. Without Everworld and his ability to leverage its unique existence, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t dare do such a thing on a grand scale!


    "Tch!" San Luoyang clicked his tongue as he began to calm down. He deeply regretted not applying this method to San Yongli. As an Earthly Saint, he could easily replicate the Spacetime Vortex-Zone of that pellet, including forcefully segregating San Yongli''s consciousness and soul from the elerated flow of time. Wu Yu had done something remarkably simr as a discarnate spirit at the Soul of Mysticism Phase to Hong Ru, saving her life.


    Unfortunately, replicating everything as a whole would likely cost San Luoyang thousands of years, perhaps even tens of thousands of years of his lifespan! The cost of using the Mystic Dao''s grand powers was not easy!


    A single Earthly Saint could achieve it but at the cost of their entire future! Was it worth it?!


    As he finally calmed down, his eyes located a dark-haired elf''s body that was zipping through Everworld with ease. If Wei Wuyin had done all this, then not only was his understanding of the Sealed Regions substantial, his knowledge of space and time was unfathomable.


    Unbeknownst to San Luoyang, in another time, Wei Wuyin was the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master, and he currently hadprehended the Minor Law of Space and Time as a mere mortal!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    However, he grew increasingly worried as he kept watching the body of the elf rapidly move about, agile and effortless. "Their physical bodies might have experienced...hundreds... perhaps thousands of years of refinement and tempering..." Even if one''s bodily talent was absolute garbage, this advantage was indescribably great, but the cost would be equally terrifying! What type of force was this Wei Wuyin trying to create?!


    As his thoughts led to this point, the image shifted to San Yongli. She was currently rushing toward the grade five fortune zone with a determined light in her treasured-like ruby eyes. A wisp of fatherly worry floated between his brows.


    The Chosen of Everworld all looked toward the light; no matter where they were, from within cities or caves, the piercing re of golden radiance was unmissable.


    Atop a grassy knoll, two figures were sitting on a stone bench, calmly looking at the pir piercing the sky. One of them wore a nondescript porcin mask with simple features and a neutral expression, while the other was a middle-aged man with a scruffy dark-colored beard in grey swordsmen robes, his sword hung at his hip, and his expression was nonchnt andckadaisical.


    Yet within his hazel-golden eyes was atent imperialistic will that could reign over all. Those of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region would instantly recognize this figure as the one and only Tian Jianghan, the Sixth Prince of the Imperial n!


    "Seventh Brother, it seems like the hidden forces you noticed before have begun to move." Tian Jianghan said as hezily looked toward the moving shadows. While most Chosen resided in cities, these existences had just emerged from seemingly nowhere.


    The masked figure was thoroughly concealed, from aura to gender. Internally, however, he was quite helpless as this half-brother of his had easily identified him at a nce.


    Seeing that the masked figure wasn''t responding, Tian Jianghan was unbothered as he naturally changed the topic, "Have you found out who was protecting them?"With his aura concealed, this was the only indicator of his change of emotional state. His gloved fists clenched.


    An androgynous voice emotionlessly resounded, "No."


    "I see," Tian Jianghan nced at the masked figure. When he thought of those two, he couldn''t help but feel helpless. While this brother of his didn''t care about her affairs, seeking to sever the agreement with an unwilling power, the moment he came back with sufficient power to do so, the matter had be too tainted. The fact that she dared to do so, even under the unverifiable presumption of his death, while their marriage agreement was still in effect was no longer a simple matter but one of personal pride and disrespect. "I''m shocked you couldn''t get through them."


    The masked figure''s breathing rxed suddenly, "I could have." Those words were said with the utmost confidence as if it was a matter beyond the shadow of a doubt. This took Tian Jianghan by surprise. The masked figure continued, "That strange shadow cultivator said that I simply had to wait until the end of the second stage of thepetition. Then, no one would stop me."


    "Oh? If you could''ve pushed through, you should''ve just done so." Tian Jianghan was of the mind that the sooner it was done, the easier he could move on. This was the perfect environment too, where Chosen died in droves.


    "I was handsomely paid to hold back. Moreover, neither of them is worth offending ''him'' for," the masked figure calmly stated.


    "Him?" Tian Jianghan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, granting hiszy expression some hint of seriousness. Then he regarded the various shadows, and his hazel-golden eyes lit with the light of realization. "So he''s not missing?" The confrontation with the Void Wyrm was a matter spread amongst the higher-ups, and the sight of Wei Wuyin facing it and being devoured like F.vergod had widely circted. However, not a single person thought he was dead, especially since both the Everlore Association and the Neo-Dawn Starfield acted normal without the slightest change.


    In most people''s minds, Evergod and Wei Wuyin had seized some unfathomable opportunity by being devoured, especially when there were reports of Wei Wuyin mining the Void Wyrm''s scales with his forces. Otherwise, why would Evergod bring out such a soul-staggering hidden force before the world? And Wei Wuyin''s forces had even caused it to retreat!


    It seemed too calcted to think otherwise, so no one thought of seizing this moment to take advantage of other forces.


    "This mask is pointless," the masked figure abruptly said. Then, they reached toward their mask and removed it, exposing their appearance to the world.


    Handsome!


    Beautiful!


    Beautifully handsome!!


    From his softly curved cheekbones, bright hazel-gold eyes, sword-like eyebrows, a confident, charismatic light flickering ceaselessly within his unfathomable gaze, and each strand of his wlessly healthy ck hair with a dark luster, he exuded a transcendent aura that made one form the preconception of a fallen immortal!


    "I told you it was," Tian Jianghan calmly smiled.


    Tian Yinwu! The Seventh Prince of the Imperial n! The worldwide sensation that had shaken the world time and again!


    "Will the Chosen King be determined this time?" Tian Jianghan askedzily.


    "Yeah," Tian Yinwu answered without any hesitation.


    The two brothers from the same father shared a bench, watching as thest stage of the Everworld Venture unfolded.


    As time passed, more Chosen began to gather at the golden pir. They stood out by a few tens of miles, yet the sheer radiance was blinding that most had to execute Ocr Spells just to protect their eyes.


    No one noticed the tens of thousands of new figures that hadn''t been in Everworld in thest eighty days, and they didn''t act either.


    Tang Xingyun stood next to Na Xinyi. After they shared time at the Imperial n''s pce, they could be considered acquaintances. While they hadn''t teamed up prior, they had met on the way here and wordlessly agreed to stand next to each other.


    After the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo concluded, Tang Heihei had taken her daughter away, bringing her to a strange space utterly devoid of essence and energy that the Ancient Fire Phoenix lived, so the Imperial n couldn''t take her back as they originally intended. Even if they wanted to, the Absolute Void Region was extremely dangerous without someone like Bai Lin or Wei Wuyin.


    "There''s only three," Na Xinyi suddenly said.

 Chapter 1331 1325: CKC, Only Three

    "Only three?" Tang Xingyun''s brows furrowed slightly. However, before she could express her curiosity and confusion, the surrounding crowd of Chosen began actively discussing. The word ''three'' was mentioned ceaselessly, vignce and greed shing within their spiritually lit eyes.


    Tang Xingyun realized that the golden pir hid secrets, so she followed suit and circted her Spiritual Force through her eyes, executing her Ocr Spell. The depths of her pupils ignited with a scarlet, zing me as spiritual light was filtered through it, granting her extraordinary visual perception as her sight pierced through the golden pir.


    The blinding radiance of the golden pir began to dissipate through her eyes as the insides were fully revealed to her. Her eyes widened. There was a single tree within the golden pir, gargantuan in size. It was sky-piercing, reaching tens of thousands of meters into the sky, towering over all creation, with a thicknessparable to a small city!


    It was an apple tree!


    The tree was utterly breathtaking to behold, soul-stirring and mind-inspiring, with tens of thousands of green, lustrous leaves tens of meters in length with the thickness of several grown men. While it was cluttered with lustrous leaves and numerous healthy branches, the vibrantly lively tree was nearly barren of fruit despite it seeming to be able to give birth to an untold amount.


    Tang Xingyun''s sight was immediately attracted by golden rays of light that shone in three different, incredibly far apart areas of the tree. The rays were blinding, nearly resembling a miniaturized sr star. Her ming pupils intensified as she peered into the depths of the radiance.


    "Apples!"


    Scattered in the tree were three apples; they were as if cast from pure gold, almost metallic in the sheen of their skin, and exuded a sr-like radiance that was ringly bright. Despite their shockingly normal sizes,parable to standard apples, they exuded scintiting rays of sr light that easily stood out among the verdant green leaves.


    Tang Xingyun now understood why others were constantly mentioning three! There were only three! Three apples! More importantly, she found the origin of their greed and vignce.


    Na Xinyi''s eyes calmly observed the pir and the tree within, "Those golden apples are Astralis Sacred Fruits." Her words caused Tang Xingyun to gasp, sucking in a breath of cold air.


    utterck of ''natural'' Sr Stars led to the Wu n gathering the eighteen ster regions'' Sr Stars to forge their Supermassive Sr Star, leaving the seventeen other Ster regions'' starless-leaving them dark.


    During the War of Fallen Stars, the usage of ''natural'' Sr Stars was being experimented to their limits, and this greatly assisted cultivators of that time in breaking into the Mystic Ascendant Realms, shattering their Mortal Limits. The Astralis Sacred Fruit was one of those experiments, a man-made product created by using denselypressed and crushed Sr Star Cores as fertilizer.


    While the moremonly known Astralis Fruit existed, the single word difference had the same impact as a ''natural1 and ''artificial'' Sr Star!


    In the current era, as ''natural'' Sr Stars have be endangered entities in the eighteen regions, the Astralis Sacred Fruit was considered extinct.


    Instantly, Tang Xingyun felt her Astral Soul heat up and throb intensely; her eyes leaked out a green shade of ravenous greed, want, and hunger. While she wasn''t salivating to the point of looking unseemly, there were several hundred Chosen in sight that were!


    Na Xinyi, however, was entirely unaffected. She wasn''t the only one. The tens of thousands of figures that had recently emerged were all looking at the Astralis Sacred Fruit with absolutely no passion or desire.


    In fact, some even had rampant disdain and contempt in their eyes. No longer suppressed by the rules of order that were established and firmly upheld, some of the Ascendants no longer felt the urge to hold back. It was hard not to feel their emotions, given that they enjoyed Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pills far too often.


    Tang Xingyun reined in her emotions as she nced at Na Xinyi''s serene expression. She couldn''t help but say as she stifled the urge to gulp a wad of desirous saliva, "It''s said that a single Astralis Sacred Fruit isparable to a peak-quality Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill!" While she tried to hold in her feverish excitement, her tone made her emotions far too obvious.


    "I know," Na Xinyi indifferently replied. Suddenly, she felt an aura fluctuate to her right. When she looked that way, she discovered a familiar figure. She recalled her period in the Myriad Monarch Sect and instantly knew that this cultivator was a member of the Ascendants. Her eyes finally exuded a faint wisp of spiritual light, inspecting that cultivator.


    They instantly noticed her probing, turning to her in a blitzing instant. The Ascendant in question was a little peeved that someone was inspecting them, about to counterattack and teach them an unforgettable, crippling lesson, but when they saw that it was Na Xinyi, they frowned slightly and turned away,pletely ignoring her as if she didn''t exist.


    Na Xinyi didn''t find this strange and stopped probing, thinking to herself: "So he seeded in his attempt after all. He actually leveraged this world''s unique strength for all of them." She could still remember Wei Wuyin''s talks about using the Chosen King Competition to temper the Ascendants. He had asked her if she wanted to undergo his experiment, which would be a more controlled environment, and she had agreed instantly.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t been able to do the same to all the Ascendants in the outside world without risking certain dangers, but the Valkyries and Prime Ascendants were his ''test subjects'' and experienced a very simr tempering. When she recalled her own experiences during the tempering process and the results it yielded, she smiled.


    "At least that''ll make it a lot more interesting," she softly said as her fighting spirit zed within her soul. Alongside this zing spirit was a wisp of pride and admiration. Wasn''t her fianc¨¦ always seeking to do grander and grander things? This only inspired her to try to do more.


    "What?" Tang Xingyun couldn''t understand Na Xinyi''s words.


    Na Xinyi smiled at her, "Nothing. So, will youpete for it?" She naturally changed the subject. Considering the quality of fruit and the objective of the Ascendants, it was unlikely they''ll be taking action here. That said, unlikely didn''t mean it wouldn''t happen.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Compete?" Tang Xingyun clenched her fists as her eyes stared at the three fruits with desire. She wanted topete! Of course! But there were only three, and there were hundreds of thousands of Chosen all eyeing these fruits, likely realizing their origins.


    The fight would likely be bloody.


    This was befitting a grade-five fortune zone!


    "The leaves are valuable, too," Na Xinyi pointed out. Tang Xingyun was taken aback. She inspected the leaves, sensing wisps of Astralis Essence circting within the veins.


    Considering there were numerous leaves, these were treasures too.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of Ascendants all felt a mental transmission into their Seas of Consciousness, discreet and unseen, and their eyes all gleamed intensely. Few of them sought topete for such pitiful treasures, but the message was able to instantly perk their senses.


    Hong Chunhua was observing the golden pir, her eyes entirely indifferent andcking passion as she received the transmission. Her eyes brightened. It was His Majesty''s voice!


    "upy a single Astralis Leaf-all those standing atop an intact, connected leaf by the end of the Everworld Venture will receive ONE Merit of Ascension!" Hong Chunhua''s heart rapidly raced race alongside tens of thousands of Ascendants.


    Merits of Ascension were very simr to Imperial Merits of the Myriad Monarch Sect, a system by which to reward outstanding feats of achievements. But they were exceedingly difficult to obtain. Wei Wuyin was an existence that typically demanded a bare minimum, and while that was exceptionally great, it allowed the Ascendants to maintain their standard set of resources.


    They would all obtain an equal amount! Regardless of position! But! Merits of Ascension were simr to a favor of the Ascendant Emperor, and they could demand any type of resource that fitted their cultivation bases, exceeding the ''standard'' given products and granting them an advantage over others.


    While the Ascendants were an organization that demanded unity, the way ofpetition remained as each month, year, and decade required a standard of strength, cultivation base, and minimum achievements to be met before being relegated to parts of Ascendants that weren''t the Legions. This happened to many Ascendants over the decades, being filtered out as unsuitable to be Wei Wuyin''s sword and shield. While Wei Wuyin provided products, his standards were indescribably high, and he often urgedpetition and a sense of pressure.


    Only a Merit of Ascension, granted due to an outstanding achievement or feat, could allow Ascendants a chance to obtain ''additional'' resources beyond the ''assigned'' amount. That being said, the fair ''assigned'' amount would shake the foundations of most Chosen''s True Souls, and while Ascendants could ''earn'' their own resources and materials through their allocated free time, anyone knew that Wei Wuyin''s products made the pinnacle market resources seem like dirty bathwater.


    Hong Chunhua''s eyes focused intently on the tree. No longer were her eyescking passion or desire, flooded by these heated emotions. She wasn''t the only one! Like sharks eyeing bloodied prey, the Ascendants exuded fierce killing intent andpetitive will.


    The message didn''t end as the second part came through: "Any usage of lethal or crippling force toward other cultivators or the tree itself will result in a Demerit of Cmity."


    "..." Like a cold ssh of water to a raging me, the Ascendants'' heated emotions were doused. They couldn''t help but rein in their killing intent. Just the three words-Demerit of Cmity-caused their intent to ughter everyone in their way to dissipate, but not the will topete!


    Hong Chunhua chuckled. If Wei Wuyin hadn''t said anything, the Ascendants would''ve likely destroyed the entire tree in milliseconds. With their heads cooled down, the Ascendants began to n and target their respective leaves,ing up with various ns of action.


    Na Xinyi, the other Valkyries, Prime Ascendants, and those Ascendants that decided to act on behalf of their sects, either as Chosen or Dark Chosen, such as Yi Yun and a few other Blessed, did not receive the message. For those like Yi Yun, they wanted to assist their sect members during the stage, so Wei Wuyin didn''t stop them from doing so.


    Na Xinyi frowned slightly as she felt the air grow tense. Tang Xingyun suddenly felt cold sweat on her palms and back as a wave of difort surged in her heart. Looking at the Ascendants in her view, she felt their auras all change.


    Noticing this, she looked at Tang Xingyun. "Thest segment of the Everworld Venture is this grade five fortune zone; It''ll end after all three fruits are either taken or the timer reaches its end."


    00 Days : 23 Hours : 52 Minutes : 09 Seconds.


    "I think I''ll just watch," Tang Xingyun decided in her heart. Despite her desire to obtain a fruit or leaf, she felt that fighting for either was going to end up as a cmity. "What about you?"


    "I''ll take a fruit," Na Xinyi said tly. It was as if it was already predetermined. She wasn''t here to watch and observe but to be known, remembered, feared, and respected. How could she not enter thispetition? Even if the rewards were utterly trash, how could she not?


    ------


    "It''s starting," Tian Yinwu and Tian Jianghan saw as the golden pir began to dissipate from the sky. Thest stage was beginning!

 Chapter 1332 1326: CKC, Fast

    A tense, stifling silence enveloped the atmosphere across the area as the golden pir began to dissipate from top to bottom. All eyes focused on the west, east, and northwestern areas where the fruits resided!


    Tang Xingyun''s skin developed goosebumps as the subtle cirction of hundreds of thousands of Chosen-level cultivation bases distorted the air, pricking the spirit, and squeezing the heart.


    "Sister Xinyi..." Tang Xingyun called out softly with her tone bereft of courage, rife with concern, and quivering fearfully. While she was strong for a Chosen, even possessing an Origin State, the sheer intensity in the air was causing her to have no confidence.


    "Step back." Na Xinyi cautioned as she took a step forward. She instantly noticed thousands of gazes turn toward her direction once she did. The vignt gazes were unable to affect her dauntless spirit, allowing her astonishing valiant beauty to shine through.


    The cause of the stifling air was the Ascendants. Na Xinyi was fully aware of this, as each Ascendant had a minimum requirement that was utterly heavenshaking, requiring them to birth an Intent of at least high-level. As Intents were divided into low-level, mid-level, high-level, and apex-level, this was a world-crushing obstacle to most. However, EACH Ascendant had at least one!


    Their developed wills were permeating throughout the air, causing this stifled, oppressive atmosphere.


    Tang Xinyun bit her lip slightly as she retreated a few steps, immediately feeling better. Her action was tantamount to bowing out of thepetition, so those wills swept across her harmlessly. Regaining the ability to breathe normally, Tang Xingyun took a deep, relieving inhale and exhale.


    Na Xinyi''s eyes were utterly indifferent, but her thoughts were lively. "The Ascendants are allpeting?" She was taken aback by how each was readying themselves to move, but she was unafraid.


    In another location, bin Ming was alongside Bai Yuxi, Yi Yun, Qiao Shulin, the returned Chen Yangzi, and two others-two females, both beauties with unique irs. They all seemed rather close, especially the two young women who nked Yi Yun from the right and left.


    "This is tense," Chen Yangzimented fearfully. While he was a Chosen, just the tense air was enough to allow him to understand that contesting for the fruits was beyond his means.


    "We''ll go for leaves," Qiao Shulin intelligently measured her limits and set an obtainable goal. The others agreed. But Lin Ming and Yi Yun''s eyes were focused heavily on the westernmost fruit. They both had desire in their eyes. The Astralis Sacred Fruit was equivalent to a peak-quality Echoing Vastness of the Stars Pill! The value was unimaginable! As for the leaves, they were priceless treasures as well.


    "I''ll take two leaves," Bai Yuxi looked at Lin Ming as she softly, warmly, and determinedly said. Lin Ming was taken aback, but his heart immediately felt her warmth as he understood her intentions. She was going to get two so that he could focus wholeheartedly on obtaining an Astralis Sacred Fruit! He didn''t give her any lovely words, only a thankful expression, and a smile.


    For Bai Yuxi, that was enough. She grew even more determined.


    Back on the stone bench, the two Imperial Princes of their generation observed the situation.


    "Speed will be crucial," Tian Jianghan analyzed and stated. The first to obtain the fruits will be able to focus wholeheartedly on fleeing or relying on their trump cards to keep the fruit. Moreover, it''ll serve as protection as no one wouldunch attacks that might destroy the fruit.


    "Mn," Tian Yinwu acknowledged as his hazel-gold eyes focused on the copsing golden pir. It was almost like a timer.


    "Will you notpete?" Tian Jianghan curiously asked.


    "..." Tian Yinwu didn''t answer, but the light in his eyes was easily readable for Tian Jianghan. The Fifth Prince didn''t say anything else, merely smiled knowingly. How will this mystifying half-brother of his take action? He was quite excited to find out!


    Na Xinyi''s eyes looked at the three fruits, and her grey eyes seethed with a hazy yin light. "Heh," she quietly scoffed, a faint smile tugged at her lips. Her slight shift in expression caused those observing her vigntly to grow absentminded. She was too gorgeous! Drop-dead!


    The golden pir''s descent finally reached the first leaf, and then...


    ...Swoosh!


    The entire golden pir dissipated with an audible sound!!


    It was abrupt, unexpected, and unpredictable!


    BOOM!


    BOOSH!!


    WOOSH!!!


    From every direction of the tree, Chosen shot toward the tree at mind-boggling speeds. They stirred up storms, sending dirt, dust, gravel, and air into a frenzy! Some used raw power to gain a few milliseconds before circting their cultivation bases; some immediately executed their Spatial Arts to flit through fixed space; some drove their cultivations to their limits, drawing upon it all as they sted themselves into the sky.


    While flying was prohibited and Spatial Arts were reduced in effectiveness, these Chosen that were the first to act seemed to ignore all these restrictions as they moved! Fast!


    "What?!" Chen Yangzi''s eyes bulged as figures flickered across his vision as his robes buffeted by the rampant winds and his footing grew unstable from the spatial tremors produced by various Spatial Arts. The intensity of the first second was enough to suffocate him!


    Lin Ming had been forewarned by the voice in his head of the barrier''s peculiarity, so he was already moving just before the barrier dissipated abruptly, granting him an unrivaled advantage over the others. With gritted teeth and a determined expression, his heart roared as his Elemental Origin Astral Soul circted his cultivation base at 110% faster than normal!


    "I have to be first!" The thought pounded his head ceaselessly. As long as he could obtain an Astralis Sacred Fruit, he had the utmost confidence in ensuring that it would be his! This was backed by decades of continuous sesses, bestowing him with a level of supreme confidence.


    However, as he moved, he felt shadows shed by his side.


    "Behind you!" The voice in his head warned as he hurriedly circted his cultivation base a full cycle, propelling him further as his body was wreathed in resplendent nine-colored light. This light spiraled until a perfect mixture transformed it perfectly white, the sign of Elemental Origin Force! His speed doubled -no, TRIPLED!


    BOOM!!


    The surrounding air and space shattered as he sped forth, targeting an Astralis Sacred Fruit nearest to his location-the Western Fruit! The strain on his cultivation base and cirction of energies caused the veins on his face, neck, arms, and legs to bulge fiercely through his skin. He could hear his heart beat like a war drum!


    His actions of disturbing space sent those who had just started to execute their Spatial Arts to feel an added hindrance. His actions were deliberately performed, intelligently, and well-timed as well! This was gained from years of experience facing andpeting against Spatial Arts!


    Several Chosen that were about to Spatially Shift were met with a throttling sensation as they fumbled to the ground or air, smashing heavily against the world in failure!


    "Watch out!" The voice in Lin Ming''s head warned as several auras sted his senses with the strength of raging gods, piercing through his shattered space and pulsating power with utter ease. They moved as if they were fish in the water, ignoring him entirely. While he had moved first, he could only watch with a bulging, despairing gaze as shadows flickered ahead of him!


    These shadows didn''t even pay him any attention, soaring across the air, passing him with totally focused looks. The urge to send out attacks swelled in his heart, but his cultivation was fully focused on propulsion. Gritting his teeth to the point of near shattering, he roared like a beast from Hell!


    The spiraling white light explosively increased by double as his body felt terrifyingly flesh-ripping, bone-crushing pain!


    BOOOOM??!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He redoubled his efforts and sped even faster! In that brief moment, he surpassed those shadows as he neared the Astralis Sacred Fruit! It was only a few tens of miles away! Only a few miles!! The hope in his eyes was intense, and the excitement gave way to greater degrees of inner strength.


    Whoosh.


    Whoosh.


    Whoosh!


    "What?!" The despair that had been pushed away by his second eleration immediately returned.


    In a deeply shaken tone, the voice in his head eximed: "FAST!"


    Before he could process that single word, dozens, no, hundreds of shadows of men and women, all outstanding, even a few with cultivation bases at the Temporal Eye Phase, surpassed him!


    "NO!" Lin Ming was unwilling! But just as they entered the range of the crown of the tree where the gargantuan leaves were, these figures all split as if agreed upon beforehand, their spiritual senses locking on certain leaves, andnded on them with gentle ease. The leaves barely trembled, and these cultivators all were hyper-vignt!


    Lin Ming was deeply confused by this. So were those who were observing and saw the desperate rush of several others. Tens of thousands of cultivatorsnded on leaves, and they erected either Astral Wards, established a Spiritual Barrier, or stood quietly with their Worldly Domain unfurled!


    But not one...


    NOT ONE! Went for the Astralis Sacred Fruit!


    Na Xinyi was an existence that had the gazes of countless observers that decided not to participate, and they couldn''t help but wonder if the Extreme Yin Saintess would be able to im a fruit! After all, she was often spoken of in the same breath as Wei Wuyin and Tian Yinwu!


    Na Xinyi''s movements were the definition of nonchnt. She didn''t resort to raw strength, a raging push of her Astral Force, or execution of exceptional Spatial Arts; the Extreme Yin Saintess moved with nine steps, leaving behind alluringly beautiful hazy images of herself like afterimages. Each image showcased her taking a single step, traveling miles with each, and by the time she finished her ninth step, she was directly on the branch with the Eastern Astralis Sacred Fruit!


    She cut an impressive figure, illicit gulps from those heated and awed gazes of all genders! Those indifferent eyes as she turned to view those hectically rushing toward her were utterly soul-stirring!


    Thest fruit, the Northeastern Astralis Sacred Fruit, also saw two figures standing upon the branch.


    They both cut equally as lovely and enchanting figures!


    Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei stared at each other calmly, standing directly between the fruit that hung on the branch. The tension was greater than a hundred times before!


    The Dragonborn Saintess!


    The Eternal Monarch Saintess!


    Lin Ming was unaware of the other fruit''s situations, but he was focused heavily on thest fruit! He was now a mile from it! He was the closest! Strangely enough, those faster than him were focused on upying leaves like treasured scats, and while this was incredibly odd, he didn''t have enough time to think about all this as he aimed for the fruit!


    He reached out, executing his Origin State''s Mana Dominance as he urged the surrounding mana to solidify! With a single thought, he actively hindered all those nearby! This was the advantage of the Origin State!


    "They''re really fast," Tian Jianghan watched all this with azily intrigued expression. I le found it equally as confusing as those tens of thousands of cultivators that shot toward leaves.


    "Hm," Tian Yinwu acknowledged as he touched the air with his right hand. He made three taps as sputtering of alluring silvery light sshed outward, and then swiped his hand across the sky as if ravaging a canvas with his ferocity. Tian Jianghan''s eyes brightened! The Seventh Prince was making his move!


    Lin Ming''s hand was four feet away from the fruit, his grey eyes sparkled with tion and ferocity. There was no other faster than him!


    "Shit!" The voice in his mask eximed as the fruit began to glimmer with silvery light, forming a spherical outline around it. Then, the silvery light exploded like a supernova!


    Lin Ming''s eyes widened as he was blinded for a millisecond!


    Na Xinyi calmly watched as the silvery light of her fruit manifested. "This is mine," she calmly said as she used two fingers as a sword, slicing softly toward the fruit. It was as if space, time, gravity, mana, and light became concepts without form or power.


    The silvery light exploded!


    Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei were staring at each other, exchanging spiritual transmissions.


    "Rock-Paper-Scissors?" Xue Yifei suggested indifferently.


    "Do you even need this?" Wu Baozhai retorted, but her Mental Energy was already gathering into a readied shape! They were going to y a game of mental rock-paper-scissors to decide ownership!


    "Do you?" Xue Yifei smiled with a lifted brow. Her mental energy began to formte as well!


    Suddenly, the fruit began to envelop with silvery light! The two merely nced at the fruit, and their eyes shone with silvery light. The light surrounding the fruit fizzled out, and they turned to each other without even giving that a second thought!


    "Go!" They both began!


    Tian Yinwu calmly sat as three silvery stars manifested before him. Two of them formed properly while one copsed, causing his expression to slightly shift. "Interesting," he remarked as he retrieved the two stars. But his eyes revealed a hint of confusion as only one Astralis Sacred Fruit was present! The other was empty!


    Lin Ming''s hand touched air and only air. His eyes were utterly shaken as he was unable toprehend what just happened...


    Above Na Xinyi''s wless skin of her palm was an Astralis Sacred Fruit. Her eyes gazed in Tian Yinwu''s direction.


    The two Saintesses were already on their 73rd game with no winner.


    By now, the ordinary and outstanding Chosen of the eighteen regions had just begun to reach the outer leaves!

 Chapter 1333 1327: CKC, Serious

    "Huh?" In a screeching halting attempt, Lin Ming smashed against the apple tree''s trunk with both legs. The explosion sent ripples across its bark, but the tree remained unmoved and undamaged as a whole. The Archaic Chosen was unable to marvel at this durability as his pupils constricted to their limits, staring into his hand, recalling the previous scene with a fervent frenzy, all while besieged by confusion.


    "Someone exe-" The voice was just about to exin as the Chosen crossed the tree''s crown boundary. The Chosen from all over were rushing toward Lin Ming, their eyes filled with a maddened glow, ravaged by greed, frustration, and murderous intent. The Astralis Sacred Fruit''s details began to wildly spread about during the waiting period, so almost all those with the capability to fight for it were charging at Lin Ming in hopes of seizing this heaven-defying opportunity!


    Woosh!


    Lin Ming felt a prick of lethal danger as his back hairs stood. His pupils dted as his eyes filled with astral force, swiftly causing his strained cultivation base to vigorously pump Elemental Origin Astral Force throughout every part of his body, and he let loose a low, guttural roar as he pushed off! His body glowed white as he moved!


    BOOM! BOOM!!                                                                                                              At his original location, the area was devastated by powerful attacks! They bombarded the tree violently, sending ripples coursing through the bark, but the apple tree''s trunk remained unmoved and undamaged still!


    "HAND OVER THE FRUIT!" A female Chosen at the Timelord Phase roared. She was remarkably fast as her Radiant Wind Astral Soul went into full effect. She was an exceptional beauty, yet her sharp eyes revealed a type of viciousness that was willing to kill, capable of sending shivers down the soul. Behind her was a cluster of Starlords and absurdly talented Timelords that had all targeted the same fruit!


    Lin Ming flew! With Mana Dominance in full effect, Lin Ming could control the ambient mana to envelop him, avoiding the uniquely imposing world power that prohibited flying!


    "He''s flying?!" The Chosen all screamed in shock, but their eyes red with relentless ferocity. This was especially so for the beautiful young woman at the lead despite her lower cultivation base!


    "Mana Dominance?" The womannded on the tree trunk, using her astral force to tether herself to the tree''s trunk. Then, she tapped into her Origin State Radiant Wind Astral Soul! With a light, airy breath, she shot after Lin Ming!!!


    She flew!


    Lin Ming''s main source of confidence in keeping the fruit and reaching the fruit was his ability to fly, so when he turned back to see the young woman doing the same, his dted pupils once again constricted instantly! But this shock was a little too early. As he left, a few other Realmlords and Timelords all began to exert Mana Dominance as well!


    They flew!!!


    The Starlords used their raw starforce to manipte Wind Force, and they forcefully resisted the world power crashing against them as they followed! At this point, Lin Ming was baffled!


    Hastily and urgently, he shouted: "I didn''t obtain the fruit!" That young woman was stupendous fast, and she was at his heels in two short moments. It was only after observing her so close as she chased that he realized who she was!


    She was the Soul Saint King''s disciple!


    "Hmph!" She replied with a single throaty sound.


    Lin Ming was unable to exin himself; he was too close to the fruit, a mere few feet, and the fruit vanished in a sh of silvery light, so it could have easily been sent into a Spatial Ring using a unique art. It didn''t make any sense that Lin Ming wouldn''t have the fruit, so neither she nor the others believed him no matter how he tried to exin himself.


    WOOSH! WOOSH! BOOM!


    The pursuersunched several attacks! Lin Ming erected his Astral Ward as he began to execute evasive maneuvers relying on the trees'' branches and chaotic leaves. He was stunned to find Chosen situated protectively over the leaves. Before he could try to think about this oddity, his pursuers kept pursuing!


    "Give us your Spatial Ring then!" A chasing Timelord running while tethered to the trunk and branches using the soles of his feet screamed out angrily. A few others echoed his sentiment but also found that Lin Ming was disgustingly agile and hard to hold down.


    He had a potently abnormal Spiritual Strength that fought back all their Spiritual Spells aimed at disorientation and disruption!


    Lin Ming''s expression darkened as he dodged arge wind serpent biting at his waist narrowly. This Soul Saint King''s disciple was frustratingly sticky! But how could he possibly give them his Spatial Ring? He had a ton of treasures within, and they definitely exceed the Astralis Sacred Fruit in value.


    He''d be a fool to do so.


    Did they take him as an easy target?! A surge of anger crashed against his heart with burning intensity.


    Na Xinyi looked to the far west at the hectic activity. She, too, was surrounded by cultivators of all types observing her cautiously. Few knew her name, and they were sweating despite not making a single move. While thousands and thousands stood around her, her understated attitude of indifference was terrifying.She even showcased the fruit as it floated in her palm. It was as if she was asking for it to be taken!


    The scene was majestic and incredible. A single woman, as gorgeous as a full silver moon hanging peacefully in the starry sky, stood alone against tens of thousands of elites, and they were the ones afraid!


    Xue Yifei and Wu Baozhai were still performing their game, reaching their 324th game, yet the tens of thousands of Chosen were strange here. More than half were facing outward, giving off frightening gazes and auras toward the other Chosen!


    The air was so tense it was as if a war of Chosen was about to begin. Those hyper-protective Chosen were all here for Xue Yifei! They defended her as she stared at Wu Baozhai, refusing anyone from entering into a certain range! The situation grew awkward too as more Chosen that was initially ready to fight turned sides, defending Xue Yifei with impassioned words such as:


    "Fools! You dare try to harm Her Majesty?!


    "How impudent! KNEEL AND BEG FOR FORGIVENESS!"


    "Truly imbeciles. I''ll give my life before any of you can even reach a mile toward Her Majesty!"


    The dynamic between the three different areas was insane! Moreover, the sight of tens of thousands of Chosen all upying leaves while being extremely vignt and guarded was far too unexpected!!


    Those observing from a distance were utterly bbergasted by the situation. Shockingly though, most of them felt that each situation made ample sense. A few Chosen that hadn''t originally decided to not participate rushed toward Xue Yifei''s area, ready to join her side.


    Others thought the leaves were worth it after seeing how hard Lin Ming was to chase, Na Xinyi''s imposing figure, or Xue Yifei iming a fruit, so they rushed to contest for them. Unfortunately...


    Within the first few seconds, hectic and incessant cries of agony resounded as Chosen fell from the tree like fallen stars, crashing to the ground haphazardly. It was extremely shocking! Who were these people exactly?!


    Tian Jianghan frowned as he looked at Tian Yinwu with a genuinely shocking light. To be perfectly honest, he fully expected to see three Astralis Sacred Fruits in Tian Yinwu''s hands as he wlessly seized all the gains, but there was only one. Did the Seventh Prince fail? Was that even possible?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As if reading his thoughts, Tian Yinwu calmly said: "I miscalcted." Tian Yinwu''s admittance of his failure was said with incredible poise,pletely epting it as his fault. He stood from his seated position.


    Tian Jianghan''s eyes glistened. Was this Seventh Brother of his going to get serious?


    Tian Yinwu''s hazel-gold eyes reflected the tall, outstanding apple tree. Then, those eyes of his began to be tainted by a silvery light, potent and seething. It was as if space itself was in turmoil within his gaze. Suddenly, an aura began to spread out from him.


    At the base of the tree while conflict raged or built up at the crown of the tree, a beautifully white-haired woman was using a jade shovel to dig at the roots of the tree under an exquisite concealment art. She was nigh-invisible and her actions exerted no signs of activity. Since everyone was focused on the world above, very, very few were looking at the base of the tree.


    San Yongli shoveled the dirt, getting her hand and pants dirty without a single care. If it was her before, the spoiled, selfish,zy version of her before her death, she would find suchborious activity beneath her, but today, she felt a deep swelling of satisfaction as her hard work was being put towards an amazing goal.


    "The Astralis Root is mine!" She was determined. The Astralis Root was the life root of this tree, and if it was chopped down at the base it would be this root that provided the essential energies for regrowth. It contained arge quantity of pure Astralis Essence. In fact, it rivaled an Ultimate Astralis Star! In some cases, it might even exceed it!


    When it came to nurturing one''s World-Bound Star Domain, it was an indescribable treasure.


    "You need the root! Even in the World Beyond, this tree is incredibly rare and desired!" The woman in her Sea of Consciousness reminded her incessantly.


    "I know!" San Yongli softly grunted as she shoveled more. The woman had told her that the root could be refined, granting a World-Bound Star Domain the unique ability to absorb other stars to grow, a rare ability that was extremely difficult to obtain, while simultaneously enhancing the innate talent of absorbing sr essence by several-fold!


    In some ways, it was too heretical and evil!


    In other ways, it was too precious and world-shaking!


    The root will be hers!


    At the other side of the tree, a hooded figure leaned against the tree, observing Na Xinyi from below with a glowing root of gold and white in their right hand. It was roughly the thickness of arge python, extending across nine meters, but rigid and dirty.


    "Oh?" There were subtle ripples in space, causing the hooded figure to nce in the distance where Imperial Princes sat. "Law of Space?"


    San Luoyang was monitoring the situation with his Ever-Key, reinforcing San Yongli''s concealed position so no one would notice her or when the Astralis Root was exposed. A wisp of pride was in his heart as San Yongli dared to go big while everyone went for the obvious bait.


    Suddenly, his expression dramatically changed. He shifted his visual imagery to the two princes, and his pupils constricted slightly. "What''s this aura?"Tian Yinwu''s aura was beginning to cause the immediate air to palpitate. He slowly lifted his two hands toward the east and northwestern areas of the tree, where the three Saintesses were. He grasped softly and slowly, the faintest spatial ripples exuded from his fingers.


    Tian Jianghan''s eyes brightened as he was deeply excited by the soul-stirring aura!


    Xue Yifei and Wu Baozhai''s game was almost never- ending. They kept tying as they contested their mental energies to read and beat the other, always ending in a tie. Then, their game stopped.


    They looked at the Astralis Sacred Fruit in unison.


    "Again?" They both said frowningly. Then, their eyes exuded stronger rays of silvery light, working in perfect, remarkable tandem! They were now determined to give this thieving idiot a bacsh!


    Na Xinyi''s eyes frowned as she looked at the fruit above her palm. "Law Aura?" Her heart sped in pace as she began to circte her cultivation base, exerting her powers over the fruit, turning it illusory as if it didn''t exist. She was using Yin to take substance! A profound aspect of using overwhelming Yin to negate Yang!


    Tian Yinwu faintly smiled, his beautifully handsome appearance sufficient enough to awe gods and ghosts alike. With a soft breath, he tapped into a power that Wei Wuyin was absurdly familiar with!


    Minor Authority!


    Law of Space!


    As his grasp reached a certain point, the fruit before the three Saintesses vanished!


    Gone!


    Disappeared!


    And where did they go?!


    Tian Yinwu held two fruits in his originally empty palms.


    Instantly, he felt three notable gazes sent in his direction. Na Xinyi, Wu Baozhai, and Xue Yifei all simultaneously found him in an instant! Their Spiritual Senses were terrifying! But Tian Yinwu seemedpletely unbothered by it all as he gave a handsome smile that made it hard to stay mad at, and pocketed all three fruits openly.


    p! p! p!


    Tian Jianghan stood up and gave excited apuse. Without taking a single step, Tian Yinwu had gotten all three fruits!


    WOOSH!!!


    A figure, graceful and beautiful as could be, soared across the sky!


    Na Xinyi was rushing toward Tian Yinwu!!

 Chapter 1334 1328: CKC, The Path Begins

    Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei both stared in Tian Yinwu''s direction and while their outward expressions were calm, their eyes glinted with a barely perceptible light of astonishment. The Astralis Sacred Fruit was taken away right beneath their eyes! Despite their direct intervention!


    Truthfully, the two didn''t care in the slightest about the Astralis Sacred Fruit. The value of the fruit wasn''t in the fruit itself but the prestige gained from obtaining it. This was why neither Wu Baozhai nor Xue Yifei came to blows for it despite both wanting it. The fruit simply wasn''t worth an iota of their refined starforce.


    "Tian Yinwu." Wu Baozhai frowned slightly, exuding a tyrannically imposing aura of the Imperial Heaven wafted out from her slender physique. She had sent this to Xue Yifei via spiritual transmission so that no one else was aware. In the eyes of almost everyone, Xue Yifei and Wu Baozhai had likely decided ownership of the fruit. Due to this, the atmosphere grew tense as people awaited the results.


    If it was Wu Baozhai, Xue Yifei''s sporadic loyalists would wait for the order to besiege the Eternal Monarch Saintess. If it was Xue Yifei...everyone wished it wasn''t Xue Yifei. Those seeking favor from Xue Yifei could assist her while those who''ve yet to side with her could act and fairly try to seize the treasure if it was Wu Baozhai, but not if it was her. While a chaotic battle might unfold, they could still try! That gave them hope.


    Xue Yifei''s hazel eyes glinted. Then, she smiled. "She obtained the fruit," her words were airy, light, and direct while pointing at Wu Baozhai. The Eternal Monarch Saintess was already ready to jet off to retrieve the fruit when Xue Yifei''s words rang in the air, her expression changing slightly as a nk, shocked pair of eyes stared at the Dragonborn Saintess.


    Before Wu Baozhai could question her, Xue Yifei revealed a gloriously beautiful smile rife with knowing amusement. "Get it for me." After giving out this four- word instruction bearing the weight of an Imperial Edict, she stepped forward and lightly tapped her foot on the tree branch as she propelled herself with her physical body. She was fast!


    Regardless of her speed, no one dared to stop her! She was the Dragonborn Saintess, but her world- renowned status as Wei Wuyin''s sole officially- recognized concubine and the temporary Empress of the Neo-Dawn Starfield was sufficient to put the fear of heaven into each of them! Touch her? Stop her? They''d rather fight the devils of ancient myth!


    "..." Wu Baozhai''s expression instantly darkened as Spiritual Senses descended upon her en masse. The air crackled as a ragingly thunderous storm of spiritual strength erupted where she stood. This Spiritual Strength was from Realmlord, Timelord, and even Starlord Chosen-level cultivators. Moreover, these individuals were from both sides of the conflict pond, essentially all of the Chosen present!


    Thousands!


    Tens of thousands!


    "Ha!" Wu Baozhai didn''t waste time nor tried to convince them of what really happened; her Imperial Heaven Aura was directly unleashed! A heavensuppressing storm contested the Spiritual Strength of tens of thousands of Chosen-level existences!


    A single valiant woman faced the ferocious might of tens of thousands of Chosen! The Eternal Monarch Saintess! Wu Baozhai might be intelligent, but she was of Wu Yu''s Grand Monarch Lineage, and her will was as imposing as Heaven itself, her bloodline burned hot with arrogance and imperialistic authority, and her pride was unable to be stepped on!


    Fight?


    Tens of thousands?


    "Not enough!" Wu Baozhai rushed toward the crowd of gathering Chosen all with the intent to take her down!


    Xue Yifei could feel the earth-shakingly explosive shockwaves from behind her, but she didn''t look back not once nor even had a wrinkle of a frown on her beautiful expression, utterly calm and rxed. She was fully aware that Wu Baozhai would figure out her intent if she hadn''t already. If so, she expected thankster.


    No longer paying the cataclysmically developing battle behind her any attention, her hazel eyes reflected Na Xinyi''s swift figure as she flew directly toward Tian Yinwu! The Extreme Yin Saintess was incredibly energetic and quite clearly pissed. She had moved faster than she did!


    "Xinyi..." Xue Yifei couldn''t help but worry as she recalled Wei Wuyin''s warnings. Before the third stage of the Chosen King Competition, there were a few figures to avoid, and one of those was none other than the Seventh Imperial Prince of the Imperial n, Tian Yinwu!


    She touched her sash that tightly hugged her slender waist. It was light grey, exuding no type of aura, but when she grazed it lightly, faint esoteric runes manifested. They emanated the auras of time, space, gravity, and light. She took another step forward and her entire figure warped outright, vanishingly entirely as if merging with space itself.


    Na Xinyi wore an utterly indifferent expression, but her eyes exuded a wisp of infuriated anger, almost palpable. Her speed was mind-boggling, so much so that those who wanted to seize the fruit were still tensely staring at her illusory afterimage as she long since left. By the time her image began to dissipate, she was already halfway to Tian Yinwu!


    Tian Jianghan was astonished by Na Xinyi. "The Extreme Yin Saintess!" While he was normallyzy, even he felt a string of desire tug at his heart andher regions at the mere sight of her. Moreover, her Yin Aura was beyond stimting. As a cultivator, a male cultivator, every mortal cell in his body wanted a taste.


    "..." Tian Yinwu, however, lifted only a single left brow curiously. His beautifully handsome face had a faintly thoughtful expression as the light of calction surged in his eyes. While he was undergoing a series of considerations, Tian Jianghan uncharacteristically remembered that the Extreme Yin Saintess was single, and she was once betrothed by Imperial Edict to apetition''s winner, but she challenged the Imperial n''s pride, dominating and rejecting them all!


    Tian Jianghan hadn''t participated during that time, nor had Tian Yinwu, but the stories left him curious. He had his pride, and the Imperial Advisor clearly wanted to shamelessly exhaust Na Xinyi with numbers and send out the big shots after, but he refused to do so. Given hiszy and prideful personality, this was expected by everyone.


    But now, after seeing her, his heart couldn''t help but form a wisp of ze. He remembered that the Imperial Edict and the challenge conditions were still in effect; the itch to challenge Na Xinyi was unbearable. Moreover, there was no unfairness here!


    "I''ll talk to her," Tian Jianghan said to Tian Yinwu. Thetter was taken aback, giving Tian Jianghan a look. Before he could say a word, the Fifth Imperial Prince was already moving. He jumped forward!


    Na Xinyi was focused on Tian Yinwu, her Spiritual Sense bore down with honed focus, unwilling to suffer a loss at his hands. But just as she was about to make her move, Tian Jianghan shot forward with a leaping move, his eyes glinting with a familiar light that she had seen thousands, no, millions of times before.


    He used sword rays to tether his existence to the air, directly moving in her path. As he did, the world shook slightly as a sharp aura pervaded the air.


    Na Xinyi halted her flight, her eyes ncing at the surroundings. "Sword Heart Intent?" She softly said with a little bit of surprise. Sword Heart Intent was a profound level of Intent that could allow one to be a true Sword King, and rarely, if ever, was it on a mortal!


    Tian Jianghan had hidden himself thoroughly! He was a peerless genius of the sword!


    "You..." Tian Jianghan was taken aback by Na Xinyi''s sharp insight, realizing that his trump card was instantly exposed despite his attempts to hide it. If it was anyone else, they wouldn''t have been able to figure it out so easily, but Na Xinyi was intimately familiar with Ethereal-type World Heart Intents.


    It took a while for him to regain himself as he shook his head, "Of course. You''re the Extreme Yin Saintess, so trying to hide this bit from you was likely never going to work." He praised, remembering once again that Na Xinyi was often spoken of in the same breath as Tian Yinwu and Wei Wuyin. In truth, he never felt she was worthy enough for such a right. Both of those existences were simply TOO outstanding! But, if she was ced on that level, she should be able to do at least this much, right?


    "..." Na Xinyi didn''t reply to his praise, only indifferently saying: "Move."


    Tian Jianghan''szy expression perked up as he subconsciously exuded the aura of a swordsman. "Forgive me for this, but I''d like to see the strength of the Extreme Yin Saintess myself!" As he said this, his bearing grew explosively as Sword Heart Intent red!


    The desperate chase between Lin Ming and the Chosen and the ferocious fight between Wu Baozhai and the Chosen came to an abrupt stop as sword light shed across the sky. The tiny-sized of Everworld was unable to bear the impact of the Sword Heart Intent''s worldly influence. Across the, on trees, the ground,kes, and the air itself, sword scars manifested without warning!


    These were converted sword energy!


    The eyes of all the Chosen turned to Tian Jianghan.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Na Xinyi was utterly indifferent as a cold light glistened in her eyes. With two outstretched fingers, she formed a sword of Yin. The killing intent roiling from those two fingers was earth-shattering!


    Tian Jianghan''s heart shook slightly, but his Sword Heart Intent red intensely, ferociously shattering the influence of the killing intent.


    "Die." Na Xinyi didn''t even have the slightest emotion as all eyes fell on her. She swung her two fingers from afar, and the stretch of sky grew illusory!


    Tian Jianghan''s eyes widened uncontrobly! His pupils constricted as sword light shed wildly from his body, but as they reached a few tens of feet from him, they grew increasingly illusory and weak as if their substance was being depleted! The sword of Yin felt as if it was slicing across creation, eliminating the growth of the world itself, returning it to its purest form of insubstantial form!


    Tian Yinwu frowned slightly, taking a step forward at this critical moment.


    ROAR!!!


    A draconic roar exploded into the sky, shaking the illusory sky as the substance of the world returned!


    Xue Yifei''s slender figure stood before Na Xinyi, the sword of Yin at her throat. There were small, intricately beautiful scales of blood-red color blocking the sword!


    "Are you trying to destroy this entire world?" Xue Yifei questioned with a t tone.


    Na Xinyi''s eyes narrowed.


    Tian Jianghan was behind Tian Yinwu, who held out a single hand toward Na Xinyi''s direction, gazing at the Extreme Yin Saintess with genuine interest.


    "Gargh!" Tian Jianghan''s spewed out a mouthful of blood that wascking in vitality. It was the blood of the dead! His countenance was iparably pale and ghostly, seemingly as if he just escaped from purgatory itself.


    Tian Yinwu''s eyes brightened. What a profound Yin Force! It had negated yang, vitality, and substance! This was very different from siphoning or absorbing, the Yin Force was directly eliminating the yang properties of creation via overwhelming Yin!


    Tian Yinwu thought for a moment, and then he brought out an Astralis Sacred Fruit. With a simple toss, he threw it toward Na Xinyi.


    Na Xinyi''s eyes barely moved as she used a wisp of Spiritual Force to bring the fruit to her, keeping it floating by her side for all the see. Only then did she remove her sword of Yin formed from her fingers from Xue Yifei''s neck.


    Na Xinyi gave Xue Yifei a deep look, and then openly sighed. She understood some things, but she didn''t like having anything stolen from her. She quietly sent out an apology to Xue Yifei, mostly because she couldn''t stop her attack before touching her, as she had appeared literally out of nowhere, and then flew back toward the apple tree without any further words.


    Xue Yifei watched Na Xinyi leave without a fuss, feeling relieved inside. There was a reason why Everworld suppressed various powers such as Worldly Domains, and that was for the sake of self- preservation. If she allowed Tian Yinwu and Na Xinyi to fight here, the Chosen King Competition would end then and there as the copsed.


    At the very least, they''d have to wait for the third stage.


    Xue Yifei then turned toward Tian Yinwu; she held out her hand, causing countless eyes to focus on her and noticing Tian Yinwu finally! The Seventh Prince!


    Tian Yinwu gave a small smile that dazzled the hearts of all spectators. He brought out another Astralis Sacred Fruit and threw it over. Xue Yifei caught the fruit, smiled in return, and promptly left withoutplicating the situation further.


    While all this went down, Lin Ming who was haggard looking as exhaustion shed across his face was wide-eyed as rage shed through his expression!


    "Tian Yinwu!" He growled with a bestial tone as he realized the one responsible for taking his Astralis Sacred Fruit! He decided to rush over and im his fruit!


    But just as he was about to move, the apple tree began to glow with bright golden light!


    San Yongli''s expression darkened as she increased her shoveling with her cultivation base, not caring if it disturbed the world! She needed to find that root! But time was closing, and while she kept digging, the world didn''t wait for her as the bodies of the Chosen began to exude bright silvery light amidst the radiant gold glow!


    The first stage was over!


    San Luoyang''s expression was unsightly as he realized San Yongli didn''t have enough time to dig for the Astralis Root. He tried to interface with the Ever-Key to dy the spatial shift, but Na Xinyi''s lingering Yin Force seemed to have affected his control!


    He was astonished. What type of power could do that? Not letting himself get distracted by marveling in shock, he decided to grab the Ever-Key, directing showcasing the 3D design of Everworld, and hurriedly concentrated on the base of the tree.


    "The main root is gone?" Instantly, he realized why San Yongli couldn''t find the root. But he acted fast, locating the secondary Astralis Root, the root meant to be a contingency for if the main root was harmed somehow. While significantly smaller and weaker, it''ll have to do!


    He exerted his cultivation base as the Ever-Key dragged out the root, directly causing the ground beneath San Yongli to break apart, revealing the root!


    San Yongli''s eyes glowed as she reached out, grabbing it anxiously, and then feeling the power of space wash over her! In the nick of time, she had seized the root!


    But San Luoyang''s expression was iparably dark; the implications of his actions today will likely affect several Chosen King Competitions in the future...


    "Haaa..." He sighed heavily in his heart as blood leaked from his lips.


    "You must make it to the third stage," San Luoyang gently said as he weakly sat. The Ever-Key''s influential power grew considerably weaker in the second stage. He couldn''t help but any longer.


    Now, it was all up to her.

 Chapter 1335 1329: CKC, Everpath Voyages Loading Dock

    As a golden glow basked Everworld in its radiance, the Chosen of the eighteen regions all could feel the heavy sensation of silvery spatial swell within their bodies. The first stage of tne chosen King Competition, the Everworld Venture wasing to an end! No one resisted; the light properly did its job as the warm bodies of talented cultivators began to vanish in a stream of dazzling multicolored light as if sucked away by Ster Transit Light! The cold, lifeless, dreary bodies of the dead, at least those fully intact, were jolted out with a tremor, spit out by Everworld to be sent to the Dark Void that Everworld had once upied when it first arrived.


    Those corpses, iplete, dirty, pale, and filled with unwillingness, floated in the Dark Void awaiting the Everlore Association''s timely retrieval. For the seniors, fathers, mothers, sisters, brothers, children, grandchildren, friends, and lovers of those who lost their lives in this iparably dangerous venture, today was going to be a sad, unforgettable day...


    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!


    Multicolored pirs numbering beyond a million descended from the sky, lightly smashing into the new area before rapidly dissipating, leaving behind all sorts of cultivators behind. Shockingly, as the appearances of the various Chosen became clear, tens of thousands of cultivators tightly held onto the Astralis Tree''s leaves as if they were the most precious treasures.


    Woosh!


    A young woman garbed in white- colored robes with a youthful glow and traces of lingering awe on her expression was amongst them. Her pupils were spiritually active, remembering details of that sword of Yin that nearly ruined all creation. The tips of her fingers felt numb as she liked her lips with a deep inhale.


    Ma Luling!


    She was still reveling in Na Xinyi''s beautifully profound attack that seemingly tried to erase the world itself! It was only then that she realized that there were existences that could be THAT terrifying! She finally knew why the Imperial n was intent on having such a godly beauty as theirs.


    "Sister Luling!" Zeng Xiaohui descended beside Ma Luling, giving out a rather intimate form of address. Since arriving in Everworld, despite being older, she had tagged along as a reverential party. She waspletely awed by Ma Luling''s strength and means, and she had more or less epted herself in the role of a maidservant. She was being of any use she could think of for Ma Luling, and that role seemed to have naturally developed.


    Ma Luling finally broke out of her daze as she noted Zeng Xiaohui''s presence. She acknowledged her with a smile, and then looked around. The world in her view was t; all the Chosen were standing upon arge disk, very resembling a t Continental Earth in design.


    The surface material that formed the ground looked like light-grey marble segmented in clear-cut squares that could fit an entire person. The entire world likely had trillions of these squares allid together, each exuding aforting, earthy air. The tension within Ma Luling''s body felt as if it was dissipating with a single whiff.


    In the sky, there was a single, dwarfsized, white-colored Sr Star with the most mundane sr essence imaginable. It was much further away than Everworld was, causing its radiant light to be dimmer than before. It caused the ambiance to grow a little more solemn as if telling these Chosen they were further away from home than before.


    "Is this the Everpath Voyage Stage?" Zeng Xiaohui asked Ma Luling as she marveled at the surroundings. She was fairly ignorant of the stages when she first came, only having been told the bulk of it by Ma Luling during their time together. Still, she was taken aback by the setting despite preparing her heart.


    Ma Luling adjusted her mental condition, settling herself as she nodded. "This is the Everpath Voyage''s Dock. The beginning of the second stage. It hasn''t started yet," she mentioned as she swept her gaze across the other Chosen, "this is the reward stage."


    "Reward stage!" Zeng Xiaohui seemingly recalled this detail as her expression grew excitedly. As she said this, as if on cue, rays of white light cascaded down forcefully from above, instantly enveloping several figures throughout the Chosen. Before Zeng Xiaohui could do anything but exim aloud, one of these rays crashed into Ma Luling and segregated her from the Ma n''s Chosen with a heavy resonating thudding sound.


    She was sent stumbling, falling on her buttocks with widened eyes as Ma Luling, her emotional and spiritual pir in this deadlypetition, was drowned by the gushing white light that was seemingly solid. Panicked, she scrambled up as she tried to assess the situation. She saw tens of thousands of lights simr to this one swallow other Chosen.


    She thoroughly tried recalling Ma Luling''s earlier description of the second stage, including this reward stage. ording to Ma Luling, the second stage was named the Everpath Voyage, and after the Everworld Venture, one enters the Everpath Voyage''s Dock, the location where one takes before proceeding onwards.


    In her words, it was as if one was traveling the deadly Everworld to arrive at a strange, unfathomable sea that one must ovee. The purpose of doing so was to get to the other side of the vast sea! To conclude the voyage! But in the thousands of years since the Chosen King Competition, not a single person, Dark Chosen or otherwise, was known to have reached the end.


    It was this reason why no one had the right to even remotely im themselves as Chosen King of their generation!When one ims a Fortune Zone or a token from an Evil Sentinel, they gain an invisible award of points that are calcted after they survive the Everworld. These unseen points could then be used to obtain various materials and alchemical products from the Chosen King Competition. They were mostly useful for cultivators in the Mortal Realms.


    At the end of the second stage, as the clock tilts to zero, depending on how far one''s voyage went, and provided they remained alive, the Chosen would gain another set of unseen points that could be used to the benefit of Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators or preparation for Starlords to ascend! It was this reward that the Ascended beings had used to establish themselves!


    Moreover, the grade of these materials and products were enough to cause world-shaking ripples throughout the eighteen regions'' foundation time and time again, having greatly impacted the society''s hierarchy of this era. Most Venerable. Highlords, and Earthly Saints had either gained products from here through their Chosen or by themselves long ago, allowing them to cross that threshold and ascend!


    Zeng Xiaohui was envious; she had stayed with Ma Luling had hadn''t captured any Fortune Zones herself or killed any Evil Sentinel, so she was left without any rewards. This was true for the vast majority of Chosen as well. While they may have obtained fortune zones of the first or second grade, it was well- documented and verified that those fortune zones simply didn''t gain any points.


    Therefore, only a few tens of thousands of Chosen out of the over million present were able to gain any rewards. She wasn''t the only one filled with envy. The dewy eyes of these Chosen were wet with unwillingness, frustration, anger, and sadness. They may have survived, but that was it...they survived! The rewards for a sessful venture were not theirs to have.


    The reward onlysted an hour. Uniformly, the cascading light vanished across the world, revealing those outstanding Chosen that had seized fortune, fought evils, and earned their gains.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When Ma Luling came back, Zeng Xiaohui instantly called out to her. She, however, was shocked by Ma Luling''s exasperated expression as she slightly rubbed her spatial ring.


    "Sister...Luling?" Zeng Xiaohui gently called out again.


    "Hm?" Ma Luling''s thoughts and feelings were brought back to normal as she regarded Zeng Xiaohui, smiling soon after. Before she could say anything, a thunderous boom erupted from above!


    81 Days : 00 Hours : 00 Minutes : 00 Seconds.


    80 Days : 23 Hours : 59 Minutes : 59 Seconds.


    80 Days : 23 Hours : 59 Minutes : 58 Seconds.


    Up above, arge, impossible-to-miss timer decorated the sky.


    The two Imperial Princes looked to the sky, both having just returned from obtaining their respective rewards. The Fifth Prince, Tian Jianghan, had a considerably pale expression, resembling a ghost, as he spoke hoarsely. Tian Yinwu, however, was the picture of serenity, coolly staring at the sky.


    "Seventh Brother..." Tian Jianghan saw the timer, but ignored it as the question that hung at his lips remained unsaid for thest hour: "Why did you give them the fruit?" Despite his weakened state of health, he was a naturally curious existence, and he felt that Tian Yinwu was not inferior to Na Xinyi. In truth, in his heart of hearts, he felt that Tian Yinwu was several tiers higher!


    However, after being suppressed by a single move, he felt the horror of the true elite Chosen of this era. They were terrifying! His Sword Heart Intent and Star Core Phase cultivation base which may have been enough to reign supreme across the previous younger generation was only slightly good in this uing era.


    While he normally had azy countenance, pride was burned into his bone cells, and he was unwilling to admit defeat so easily nor suffer any losses. He knew Tian Yinwu, while seemingly the Paragon of Calm at all times, was equally, if not even more unwilling, to suffer any losses.


    If not for that, he wouldn''t have tried to ughter Tang Xingyun and her adulterous partner at the first chance he got!


    How could this person who climbed his way by wing at any and every opportunity he could give up anything?Tian Yinwu''s eyes were utterly calm. He quietly sent via spiritual transmission, "I never wanted the fruit." His answer baffled Tian Jianghan. Didn''t he use some mystical spatial art to retrieve them from a distance?


    "What?"


    Tian Yinwu brought out his fruit, and then he pointed at it with a smile. "Every five thousand years, the Astralis Tree will give birth to a single fruit that contains just one seed of life. It could give birth to millions of other Astralis Fruits, but only one will give birth to this type of seed."


    "S-seed?" Tian Jianghan weakly stuttered as his eyes started to be increasingly bright with realization.


    Tian Yinwu, however, slightly furrowed his swordlike brows. "It''s not as valuable as the main root, but I believe Earth-Saint Tri-Vision had acted the moment the Astralis Tree showed up, even before the barrier fell because I couldn''t sense it." From his tone, while it was minuscule and barely perceptible, the frustration was there.


    "Earth-Saint Tri-Vision acted?" Instantly, Tian Jianghan realized that Tian Yinwu had multiyered goals. He never cared about the fruit itself. He might have not even wanted to take the fruit, but had done so because the main root was missing!


    Tian Jianghan was wrong! Tian Yinwu intended to take both the seed and the main root in one swoop!


    "Haaa..." Tian Jianghan sighed heavily as he rxed. While he had suffered a loss here, Tian Yinwu had allowed him to regain some of his pride by taking the seed!


    "..." Tian Yinwu turned his gaze toward Xue Yifei''s clustered entourage of loyalists. While he had gained the seed in the end, he knew that neither the Extreme Yin Saintess nor the Dragonborn Saintess cared about either. They cared more about the public prestige of obtaining the fruit than the fruit itself. As for the seed, was it even worth it in their eyes?


    Especially the Dragonborn Saintess. When he recalled her knowing smile, he felt that she knew his intentions and simply said nothing. When he remembered that the fruit with the seed of life was Xue Yifei''s, he couldn''t help but ponder deeply on the scene.


    Both of these breathtakingly outstanding women intrigued him as an irresistible smile tugged at his lips forming a picturesque scene that could outshine the world.

 Chapter 1336 1330: CKC, Walls (1)

    "The Everpath," Wu Baozhai gently muttered, her eyes glistening with starry light, her breath even, and her posture steady. Despite having fought tens of thousands of Chosen, there was a single hair out of ce, and the countless eyes sweeping her way from the other Chosen filled with vignce, fear, and awe was well- earned.


    "What did you get?" Xue Yifei walked over and lightly asked. At her back, her entourage followed several steps behind, looking like pious worshippers following the shadow of their divine goddess without the slightest qualms.


    Wu Baozhai looked over with irritation. Xue Yifei had yed her, simultaneously stopping Na Xinyi and iming an Astralis Sacred Fruit from Tian Yinwu. Moreover, those idiots that were tricked were fully aware that she had lied earlier, yet none of them dared to take her to task or mention it.


    Xue Yifei smiled, entirely unaffected by Wu Baozhai''s expression, and it caused the hearts of those focused on her to ferociously race or outright stop. Her innate charm seemed to have elevated after confronting Na Xinyi and Tian Yinwu, and opinions of her status began to subtly change as they remembered that Xue Yifei was here as a Chosen.


    "What does it matter?" Wu Baozhai still replied begrudgingly.


    "You''re right. Why does it matter?" Xue Yifei''s smile grew a little, and Wu Baozhai felt as if she was waiting for something. They were both aware that the treasures from the first stage were iparable to Wei Wuyin''s stipends. Moreover, both of them led forces and possesseds, so Wei Wuyin gave outary- nurturing resources alongside subordinate-developing resources with their Valkyrie-earned resources.


    The sheer quantity of high-level materials and resources they handled vastly exceeded the imagination. The paltry scant they got from their points was only a small drop in another sea of resources. But they wouldn''t forfeit it, of course. Wei Wuyin was deliberate with his resources and products, almost exclusively giving them enough to achieve their goals of cultivation, nurturing their, and developing their forces.


    If they wanted more, they needed to seek it out themselves. Xue Yifei had done so very early on, using her Dragon Army to seizes and realms from Timelords, Starlords, and Exalted. She grew her forces with a domineering fist. Of course, this was pre-Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    Now, as Wei Wuyin''s officially- recognized concubine, all she had to do was collect taxes to earn more.


    Wu Baozhai sent her forces out on frequent expeditions in the Void- nk Space throughout the eighteen regions, acting as Void Hunters, and seizing ruined realms,s, and taking down strange creatures that lived and thrived in the Dark Void. They both had their own paths.


    Despite that, the fact that she had been dyed while Wu Baozhai knew what Xue Yifei wanted, but she refused to give it to her. "You-"


    "Thank you," Xue Yifei abruptly interrupted with a soft tone, gratefulness in her eyes and thankfulness in her expression, startling Wu Baozhai for a moment. Even the entourage of loyalists was taken aback. Xue Yifei continued, "for not killing anyone."


    "..." Wu Baozhai''s eyes widened slightly for a few moments, and then her gaze softened as she turned away. She was facing tens of thousands of Chosen, all attacking her, yet she decided to not unleash a ughter toward those idiotically brain-deficient Chosen followers of hers.


    Still, she was aware that while she hadn''t obtained the fruit, her prestige had grown just as equally if not more, achieving her end goal as she held her own against the Grand assault of numerous Chosen. Just the vignce others had in their eyes was enough to know her reputation had grown tenfold in one sitting. Since only one of them could obtain the fruit and prestige, this would''ve caused the other to inevitably suffer a loss.


    While Wu Baozhai didn''t say anything, Xue Yifei read her expression and her smile grewrger, dazzling the eyes, uplifting the spirits, and ravaging the hearts of countless men and women in the surroundings. She was a focal point of thepetition, especially as she stood out while leading thousands of Chosen, so her every expression was difficult to miss.


    Xue Yifei turned around, about to walk away, when she received a concealed spiritual transmission, causing her steps tog for a brief moment.


    "Thank you."


    Just two words-they allowed Xue Yifei to know that their rtionship, while maintained as rivals, contained enough respect and consideration towards each other. If only she hadn''t experienced her past with ''that'' man, suffering that iparably irreparable loss of purity.


    "I''ll make it through first," Wu Baozhai dered aloud.


    "We''ll see,"Xue Yifei kept going, not turning around, as she lightly said. The spark of rivalry between the Eternal Monarch Saintess and Dragonborn Saintess ignited interest in countless souls, especially amongst the male Chosen. A few decided to court Wu Baozhai after thepetition. While that unfolded, Lin Ming was seething as he was on the verge of erupting in rage. Qiao Shulin and Bai Yuxi had to calm him down, while Yi Yun, Chen Yangzi, and the two beautiful young women watched from the side.


    Yi Yun saw Qiao Shulinfort Lin Ming, and his expression was unreadable, but imperceptibly, in the depths of his pupils, there was a light of difort festering. In his mind, since Lin Ming suffered a loss, he should be able to ept it.


    By now, most knew that Tian Yinwu had seized all three fruits as this information widely spread during thest hour. However, in the end, Na Xinyi and Xue Yifei reimed theirs, while Lin Ming suffered numerous injuries and intense exhaustion after being besieged by greedy Chosen. While he had fiercely counterattacked, killing a few, this only caused the other Chosen to try harder!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Besides Yi Yun, the others could fully understand Lin Ming''s emotions! How could they not? Tian Yinwu had taken his fruit and left him utterly embarrassed.Well, at least it wasn''t them.


    "Lin Ming!" A young woman walked over, her lovely figure and countenance attracting countless gazes. Many of the male and female Chosen couldn''t help but wonder how there were so many outstandingly breathtaking women here! Just the group of Lin Ming that was one of the focal points of the stage after the fiasco in Everworld had four gorgeous top-tier beauties, while a fifth had just joined, and many had recognized her!


    Lin Ming found that voice incredibly familiar. "Xingyun?"


    He was thunderstruck as he hadn''t expected her to approach. She walked over quite fast, her expression uneasy and anxious. While she kept her distance deliberately before, as they agreed upon, she was a little terrified now.


    She didn''t dare let Lin Ming rush over to confront Tian Yinwu, so she hastily made her appearance. Her presence was enough for Lin Ming to realize many things, and his gaze softened dramatically.


    The rage dissipated as her worries poured cold water over him, and reminded him that while he had suffered a slight loss here, Tian Yinwu suffered the greatest loss of his life.


    Didn''t he win in the end? Hehe.


    A content grin formed on her handsome face. Tang Xingyun instantly knew what that grin meant, and she blushed slightly as she greeted the others respectfully and cheerfully. They were shocked that Tang Xingyun was here, given that her mother was ousted as the Tang n''s Matriarch by her sister, and went into hiding. It wasst said she was in the Imperial n, housed there awaiting her marriage ceremony with the Seventh Prince!


    Countless envious gazes from female Chosen crashed against Tang Xingyun with many thinking that her currentck of status should disqualify her from being given such a precious position. They should have it instead!


    While she was beautiful, so what? Were they not beautiful too?!


    Tian Jianghan saw this, and hiszy expression darkened as killing intent shed across his gaze. This adulterous couple dares to openly unt their rtionship here? Before everyone present?!


    He couldn''t help but grind his teeth as the Imperial n''s pride was stabbed several times just from the sight of this. Moreover, Tian Yinwu was being utterly disrespected. Her fiance was right here, yet she went to greet andfort another man?! His thoughts weren''t his alone, quite a few notable Chosen noticed this as curious, specting gazes swept their way.


    Tian Jianghan cursed heavily in his heart as he sent spiritually to Tian Yinwu, "Why does ''he'' want to protect them?" The fact that they still breathed his air felt too humiliating.


    "I don''t know..." Tian Yinwu answered honestly. The shadow cultivator had merely said to wait for the end of the second stage before acting, and then there''ll be no further interruptions. He hadn''t wanted to offend ''him'' for Lin Ming and Tang Xingyun earlier, but as he watched on, it was hard for any man to hold themselves back.


    In a nondescript corner of the t stage, a hooded figure in loose grey robes, no inner clothing baring their well-toned chest, and bare-footed sat down with one leg lifted, one legid down while wrapped around the other, their right arm ced above their kneecap, their face leaning into its forearm, and their left arm holding their upward sitting posture.


    Beneath the hooded figure, eyes of raw scarlet pierced through the crowd as if no one else existed but a single individual!


    BOOM!


    A thunderous sound instantly caused almost everyone''s attention to shift as the stage began to tremble intensely. From above, in nine different directions, thick curtains of golden light began to descend!


    The group of Chosen was soon surrounded by walls of light bent at certain points! A nonagon! And they were inside!


    "It''s finally beginning." Ma Luling said as she watched the walls of light form! The Everpath Voyage, the stage that has never been passed since the creation of the Chosen King Competition, was finally here!


    Will the current Chosen be able to surpass their ancestors? Or will they fail once again?!

 Chapter 1337 1331: CKC, Walls (2)

    It''s here!


    The nonagon of thick golden light crashed resounding around the various Chosen present. The sight and sound caused many of their hearts to rapidly pound with tension, fear, and anticipation.


    The second stage of the Chosen King Competition: the Everpath Voyage!


    This gloriously notorious stage was famed for resulting in the rise of countless peak experts of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, the incredibly prestigious, supremely talented, and peerlessly gorgeous Empress Xiaocheng! As a Dark Chosen, she had made her name and talent known here!


    Oh!


    The thick, golden walls of descending light didn''t simply stop after forming the first nonagon! Beyond the first, a mile away, the gathered Chosen could all see another curtain of light descend from the sky, thunderously crashing against the marble surface! The light was in every direction, once again forming a second,rger nonagon around the first!


    This continued again! And again! AND AGAIN! Each nonagon wasrger than thest, always surrounding the others, eventually reaching a point where the number of nonagons they were inside was difficult to determine through the thickyers of radiant light.


    "The paths have been created," Qiao Shulin softly muttered, her tone dazed, emotional, and gentle. The path that had defined the future and direction of their society was now before her, how could she not be emotional? The thoughts and desires that she had cultivated throughout her many years, striving continuously to improve through effort, pain, and loneliness, were all pouring into her heart and spirit, infusing her cultivation base with a stimting thrum.


    She wasn''t the only one.


    All the Chosen of past generations, especially those who''ve been ousted as Chosen by their sects due to the younger, greater generation, forced to participate as Dark Chosen to prove themselves and the value of their centuries of cultivation, felt the same! The new era was beckoning, and they''d already been pushed to the side, but if there was one thing that could change their future, these walls of golden light, this path established by the King of Everlore, was their only way!


    Yi Yun, Ming Yuling, Tang Xingyun, and Lin Ming, while unable to resonate with their emotions, could feel their rising passion in the air. To the youngest of this generation, the uing era was a godsend, but to those who had struggled this far, aged to the point where they either couldn''t afford to wait for Wei Wuyin or San Luoyang, or afford to purchase those products even in the future, the Everpath Voyage was their only chance.


    Qiao Shulin took a step forward, gazing at a wall of golden light, one of nine walls. She deeply remembered that wall-it was the path she took eighty-one years ago. She turned her head, spotting the wall beside it-one hundred and sixty-two years ago. Her gaze kept traveling down...


    Three paths that she took, yet...


    "Senior Sister Qiao," Yi Yun called out. Qiao Shulin was too immersed in her memories, unable to extricate herself.


    "Shulin," It was only when Lin Ming lightly touched her shoulder, his voice gentle, understanding, andforting that she broke out of her immersed reality of ceaseless failures.


    She turned to see the handsome, smiling visage of Lin Ming caused her heart to settle calmly in its roiling sea of turbulent emotions. "I''m okay," she softly replied.


    Like most others, the Chosen King Competition was rarely for those beneath the age of a hundred, and in the past, cultivating to the Realm World Phase was a danger, even to Chosen.


    They focused heavily on their foundation andprehension, splitting their cultivation time to improve their strengths rtive to their cultivation, especially since Chosen needed roughly three stages above inpetentbat prowess. She had entered her first Chosen King Competition at the Light Reflection Phase, the fifth stage of the Astral Core Realm, and was in her mid-hundreds by that time.


    After experiencing threepetitions, this was herst and final try. After which, she''ll have to focus on reaching the Star Core Phase, and spend the next century or soprehending the Mystic Dao to ascend. If not, just like countless before her, she''ll inevitably fade away into obscurity with either a short life as an Exalted or outright death upon failure.


    Who would remember Qiao Shulin then?


    Who would care?


    Yi Yun''s eyes glinted at the contact that Lin Ming had with Qiao Shulin. However, he didn''tment on it, asking: "What are these walls?" Since he entered as a Dark Chosen, especially as one of the youngest candidates to survive, he was fairly ignorant of the uing stage. Whenever he asked, he was always told to simply wait and see if he could even make it.


    Now he made it.


    His curiosity was ring intensely.


    Qiao Shulin took a deep breath, regted herself entirely, and looked at the group of talented, young Chosen before her. These existences here would likely be the pirs of the next generation.


    She began to exin the intricacies of the Everpath Voyage. Lin Ming, Tang Xingyun, Ming Yuling, Yi Yun, Chen Yangzi, and the two beautiful women that stayed rtively close to Yi Yun all listened intently.


    Qiao Shulin had in-depth knowledge of the Everpath Voyage, so her exnation was incrediblyprehensive and clear.


    The Everpath Voyage was a journey of difficulties and challenges, testing the four aspects of cultivation. While they couldn''t see all the nonagons, there were reportedly 108 Walls of the Everpath, and the voyage was crossing these obstacles.


    After challenging and surpassing each wall, crossing the sea of bitterness that was the space between, the challenger would receive a blessing of invisible points that couldter be redeemed simrly as earlier, allowing cultivators to acquire resources, materials, and products that they would never have had a chance to obtain otherwise.


    When facing a wall, after crossing the sea of bitterness between each, there were only three ways to enter:The first method was the most potentially peaceful and equally as dangerous method. If a cultivator survived within the sea of bitterness for an entire day, otherwise known as the space between two walls, the wall will allow them through automatically. This was by far the easiest method to pass, and using it, a cultivator could theoretically reach the 81st Wall without fighting a single individual.


    The second method had cultivators use brute force to break each wall before them and enter the next stage, relying on their cultivated strength. This was typically the mostmonly used method early on, but at thetter stages, it bes one of the most impossibly difficult paths to take.


    Thest method was certainly the most bloodthirsty andbative. When a cultivator has tried and failed to enter the wall on their first try using the second method, they will be marked by that specific wall. This mark was called the Mark of Bitterness. The mark is branded on one''s body and can only be retrieved from corpses of its possessor, or willingly extracted from a Chosen who decided to surrender their right topete, forfeiting all previously earned points in the stage. They will then be automatically evacuated and sent back to the original nonagon, forced to bask in their failure.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    If a Chosen gathers five of these Marks of Bitterness, they are granted ess to the next wall. After which, all the marks will disappear.


    These were the only three methods known to bypass each wall, each increasingly more brutal than thest.


    After Qiao Shulin finished her exnation, bloodlust could be sensed in the air.


    Her thin brows furrowed, "Ready yourselves. Ensure that you''ve reached your peak stage before challenging any path." She reminded them, recalling her first attempt as a light of anxiety flitted across her pupils.


    Those who were experienced in challenging the walls were already sitting down cross-legged, consuming elixirs and pills to help boost their cultivation states by a little bit or recover any expended energy they''d yet to regain. It was of paramount importance to ensure one''s conditioning mentally, physically, and spiritually was at its peak.


    "Wait," Yi Yun said.


    "What?" Qiao Shulin asked as she retrieved a few recovery products that she had prepared for this, including a few pills that would stimte her Spiritual Strength and Physical Body slightly beyond their limits. She was already ready to begin making preparations.


    But Yi Yun was still confused by the nine walls of the nonagon encasing all around them. "What about the nine walls? Do we enter any of them?" The question perked everyone''s ears.


    "Oh, right..." Qiao Shulin realized that she had forgotten the most important part. She gestured toward a wall. "Do you see that?" Her finger led to the base of the wall. There was a shimmering ck haze there, very reminiscent of a portal.


    "Yeah," Yi Yun replied.


    Qiao Shulin then moved her finger to the wall next to it, pointing at a shimmering white haze. "And that?"Yi Yun nodded.


    "Each wall is marked by its difficulty. There''s no cultivation restriction or age restriction here, purely the choice of which path you wish to take. Using the system of Primary Light, the ck haze there is the lowest difficulty path, and the white haze is the highest difficulty path.


    Lin Ming noticed that each door had a haze, going from ck, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet, and white. They truly corresponded with the levels of Primary Lights one could cultivate.


    Qiao Shulin exined further,"I''ll repeat: there are only difficulty levels, no cultivation or age-based handicaps or restrictions. These colorful portals lead you down the path, and after you take it, you can not return beforepleting the selected path."


    Min Yuling gasped. Nine different difficulties? "Wait!" Her heart rate began to increase, "Has no one ever reached the 108th Wall of even the lowest difficulty before?"


    Her words caused the younger generation in the group to jolt with shock. If the lowest difficulty was neverpleted, how difficult were these walls exactly?!


    Qiao Shulin shook her head with a wry smile, she had a simr reaction when she learned of the varying difficulties. "There''s a total of 108 Walls! Each path only has twelve walls, and everyone begins on the ck Path of Bitterness, going all the way to the White Path of Bitterness.


    When you finish a path, you return here."


    "Ah!" Enlightenment dawned on them. This meant everyone started on the same path, but their ending might not be the same!


    "Get ready," Qiao Shulin said as she sat down to cultivate and recover.


    "Will no one attack us here?"


    Ming Yuling asked nervously as her intuition felt as if an apex predator was looking her way.


    Qiao Shulin was already focused on cultivating, so Chen Yangzi took the lead to answer. "The center here is also referred to as the Dock of Rest, and fighting here is forbidden. There''s no need to worry about any dangers before beginning your voyage. Also, you don''t have to worry about being attacked UNLESS you have the Mark of Bitterness. Don''t attack anyone without one, you''ll suffer." Chen Yangzi said as he recalled some of his Seniors losing their lives here after failing to break through the next wall. He heavily sighed, hurriedly sat down and began to do his all to reach his peak state.


    "..." Lin Ming''s brows furrowed suddenly. He felt a gaze, but when he tried to sense it, there was nothing noticeable there.


    Strange...


    The two Imperial Princes stood at the ck Path of Bitterness. The hazy ck portal was beckoning them to enter with a soft, whirring sound.


    Tian Jianghan looked to Tian Yinwu, "Will you do it here?" He knew Tian Yinwu had agreed to act only at the end of the second stage, but if neither of them reached the wall he had, there would be no going back. Will he follow through with the deal?


    "The end of the second stage is thest wall they can reach," Tian Yinwu calmly stated as he entered the ck haze.


    Tian Jianghan''szy expression suddenly formed a bright, contented smile. Leisurely, he walked into the ck haze.


    Author''s Note: Alright.[Tosses table aside] Enough rule exining and hype. LET''S START!


    Make your guesses here: What wall do you think each Blessed will reach?! San Yongli, Yi Yun, Lin Ming, even our new duo couple!

 Chapter 1338 1332: CKC, Mysteries Of The Path

    "All Realmlords MUST reach the 90th Wall! All Timelords MUST reach the 95th Wall! All Starlords MUST reach the FINAL WALL! Anything less-Your status as an Ascendant ends."


    The indescribably familiar voice of the Ascendant Emperor echoed in the hearts, minds, and souls of each Ascendant once again like a divine reminder. The gains from acquiring a leaf had been set aside as their focus was iparably concentrated on the walls and this second stage. Would possessing a Merit of Ascension matter if they were unable to maintain their positions as Ascendants?


    "..." Yi Yun nced at his Spatial Ring, hearing the reminder for the first time, and his heart began to pound. He was among the rare few that had decided to participate as a Dark Chosen to assist his original sect and allies, a choice he didn''t regret after Qiao Shulin, Ming Yuling, Ye Zhi, and Duan Ru almost died several times without his assistance.


    While Yi Yun had to give up certain, unclear opportunities for the Ascendants during the first stage, he didn''t think it was worth the lives of hispanions or loved ones. However, with this announcement, his heart began to fiercely pound and his eyes sharply narrowed.


    As a Timelord, Yi Yun had to reach the 95th Wall? 95 out of 108?! Or be stripped of his status as an Ascendant?! Considering how no one had ever reached the end throughout history, wasn''t this a little too unreasonable? However, as someone who was recruited and participated in the Ascendants, he was deeply aware that Wei Wuyin''s nurturing was invaluable. Not only were the Ascendants given generalized cultivation resources, but they also obtained seventh, eighth, and ninth-grade products with remarkable ease tailored to their specific cultivation, and Exalted, Venerable, Highlord, and Earthly Saint instructors taught them various arts, spells, and knowledge about cultivation.


    The status as an Ascendant was iparably glorious and valuable. Moreover, it allowed a remarkable degree of personal freedom! While he originally joined for other reasons, he didn''t want to be removed!


    "How far did the Empress get?" Ming Yuling and Ye Zhi were talking, seemingly getting along easily, and this question popped up. Ye Zhi was a fanatical admirer of Empress Xiaocheng, and if one looked at her clothing, one would realize this style was often used by Empress Xiaocheng during her younger years.


    Ye Zhi energetically answered, perking Yi Yun''s slightly sharp ears, "She has one of the furthest records! She''s ranked 2nd out of all, having reached the 71st Wall as a Starlord! This was herst attempt before she aged out of qualifying, but it shook the entire world!"


    Ye Zhi was a modestly dressed beauty, with mid-length ck hair, a lithe figure, and bright, yellow eyes. Her yellow irises were tinted with the flow of pure energy, indicative that it was not her natural born color, but a byproduct of an Ocr Cultivation Method. This only served to elevate her unique charm.


    While Duan Ru was dressed in mboyant pink, body-hugging cheongsam with dark leggings, standing out noticeably among the normally dressed robed cultivators. Despite her sultry allure, her Yin Aura was frighteningly pure, unsullied by any man. Her enchanting eyes were ck and beguiling as the night sky, while her hair was tied in a low sleek bun with a sharp pin stabbed through, giving off a strange aura of professionalism.


    Ye Zhi was the sole daughter of a renowned Highlord Void Hunter while Duan Ru was an Auctioneer for one of the fewpetitors for the Golden Life Pavilion, her background was equally as terrifying as she was the daughter to two Highlords, one of which owned the Merchant Association and the other was a Matriarch of a Sect.


    When Yi Yun heard that Empress Xiaocheng had only reached the 71st Wall despite being a Starlordin her mid-400s, he felt incredible pressure bearing down on his soul. If he got kicked out of the Ascendants"Tian Yinwu entered already!" Comments began to spread as word got around to Tian Yinwu entering the ck Wall of Bitterness. When thements reached their group''s ears, Lin Ming''s emotions instantly riled.


    He took a step forward, about to enter the ck Wall, but Tang Xingyun grabbed his forearm anxiously. Her eyes emitted a deeply worried light as she reasoned, "We should reach our peak states before going. Why rush?"


    Her words were rife with concern and fear, thinking that Lin Ming would go and offend Tian Yinwu immediately. While she believed Lin Ming was outstanding, she would be foolish to think he could confidently fight against Tian Yinwu.


    "..." Lin Ming silently gazed at his beautifully caring lover, and seeing her heartfelt concern, his heart softened and he eventually nodded agreeingly. In his mind, however, he didn''t think he would fight immediately with Tian Yinwu given the rules of the Everpath Voyage. "You''re right."


    The group began to meditate and adjust their mental, physical, and spiritual states while recovering any expended innate energies, refining new Astral Force or Starforce, and healing any minor injuries that might affect theirbat strength. This tactic was taken by the majority as a silent oppressive air permeated throughout, causing hundreds of thousands of Chosen to patiently take their time for fear of wasting this chance.


    As there were those who were patient, there were also those who weren''t. There were tens of thousands who immediately went to challenge the ck Path of Bitterness!


    "How reckless!" The juniors instructed by their seniors to rest and regte their condition spat and sneered as they saw these individuals rush the portal. To them, this was the difference being having "There''s always those who foolishly rush ahead. They''ll simply be fodder for us, so why care?" Those who were experienced and had challenged the walls once before remarked mockingly, not paying those tens of thousands of ''fools'' any attention.


    Among these daring few, a valiant swordswoman emitting a fragrant scent calmly strode into the ck Path of Bitterness.


    Hong Chunhua instantly felt as if she was washed by a violent waterfall, her shoulders heavy and her vision foggy with the ck misty haze of the portal. She didn''t execute any Ocr Spells to alleviate her vision''s fogginess, simply kept walking forward without stopping.


    For the next three minutes, that was all she felt. To her, it was merely a mild inconvenience, but she felt that an ordinary Light Reflection Phase cultivator would likely be crushed into meat paste within an instant.


    "The Sea of Bitterness?" Hong Chunhua noted as she realized this was the first challenge, the pressure of the Sea of Bitterness.


    It wasn''t World Pressure or Spiritual Pressure, but a type of strange power that heavily pressed against the mind, body, and spirit equally. It not only exerted potentially crushing pressure, but it also sapped one''s physical, mental, and spiritual strength by a set amount. Unless one''s foundation was strong enough to resist, by staying here, a cultivator would feel continuously weaker as time went on.


    If her Sea of Consciousness was too fragile, it would''ve shattered instantly, and if her Spirit of Cultivation was too fragile, it would''ve copsed, causing her to experience Cultivation Deviation instantly.


    In that case...


    ...BOOM!


    Her interest was immediately piqued by this unique environment. Fortunately, her cultivated foundation was exceptional, and this strange power couldn''t sap away any of her strength or provide any sense of pressure.


    1st Wall!


    Suddenly, Hong Chunhua discovered a thin film of golden light a few feet away from her that reached into the sky above to limits she couldn''t visibly determine. Curious, she thought about the rules of thepetition. She lifted her finger and lightly tapped against the barrier. A notable feeling of feedback immediately gushed toward her, sending an electrifying sensation into her body!


    She measured the feedback''s strength, feeling as if an ordinary Light Reflection Phase cultivator would''ve walked away with severe internal injuries. Abruptly, she felt the sensation change, feeling as if worms beneath her skin were gathering. Using her Spiritual Sense, she saw internally that golden-colored energy was slithering across her body, trying to ravage her cells and meridians while gathering to her forehead.


    She felt no difort, just a mild, annoying itch. The energy converged and began to wiggle until manifesting at her be, forming a terrifying rune that could be seen by the entire world. Above this rune, the number ''1'' was present.


    "The Mark of Bitterness?" Hong Chunhua inspected the mark and realized that she could, with rtive ease, shatter the mark and eradicate the energy. But, she didn''t. Instead, she pressed her finger against the gargantuan wall before her and pressed lightly, exerting a wisp of her strength.


    CRACK!


    That single finger could shatter the body of an ordinary Light Reflection Phase cultivator in an instant, causing catastrophic damage to a small area of a tiny- sized at the astral-grade. However, it wasn''t enough to shatter the wall!


    "I see," Hong Chunhua realized the limits of the wall''s strength and she exerted just a tad bit more power. The cracks on the surface began to spread violently, bursting like ss, and then...<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    SHATTER!!


    The wall, or a portion of it, shattered entirely into motes of golden light.


    "Oh?" She walked near the hole she created and the bits of golden light immediately began to flow into her. This golden light was considerably different than before, as a nurturing and nourishing aura emitted from it. Moreover, from her be, the Mark of Bitterness began to dissipate rapidly. She circted her Cultivation Method and began to refine the energy from the motes of light.


    After thirty seconds, she took a deep breath as she felt the faint, extremely minor, benefits to her cultivation base. Moreover, it had allowed her to regain a portion of her expended physical energy used to shatter the wall.


    "Marvelous," Hong Chunhua had seen many things in her life, such as a that had an entire world in itself, capable of transporting trillions, the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star, the World of Eden, and the Void Wyrm, as well as all sorts of unique trials by fire, but this was the first time she came across such a strange power used as the foundation of a trial. It was so versatile, reminding her of Wei Wuyin''s unique trials.


    She walked through the hole and entered the 2nd Level of the Sea of Bitterness. Instantly, she felt an increased pressure and sapping power here, and her eyes brightened considerably. Despite that, she felt her foggy vision grow even more hazy, and she could barely see anything with her normal visual ability.


    This astounded her. If she was like this, she could imagine that others might be outright blind. After all, she was a Starlord with an Astral Physique!


    "Let''s see," she didn''t execute any Ocr Spells, merely infusing her eyes with her refined spiritual energies, greatly enhancing her sight. Instantly, everything cleared up as she looked at the world before her.


    There was no haze. The ground beneath her was the marble floor from before, and the next golden wall was about a few miles away from her. It seemed slightly thicker than the previous one.


    When she turned back, the golden wall she damaged had already cleared up.


    Moreover, she could see others far, far away from her. They, too, we''re inspecting this world curiously. She recognized one of them as an Ascendant of the Third Legion. The Ascendant felt her gaze and turned her head to see Hong Chunhua. While there was a light of respect and recognition in her eyes, she made no gestures as in thispetition, there were no rankings or affiliations.


    All the Ascendants were independent cultivators here, and the others were theirpetitors!


    Hong Chunhua nodded. This was how it should be. Turning her attention back to the 2nd Wall, she kept sensing the sea of bitterness -the space between the two walls, and the unique power exuding from the sky. Its strength was slightly higher than before, but to her, it wasn''t much.


    She soon reached the 2nd Wall. Just like before, she exerted pure physical strength, causing the wall to shatter and erupt, exposing arge, human-sized human. When she went through, she felt the pressure increase again!


    Shortly after the Ascendants entered, a cloaked figure sat among the over a million Chosen that were all regting their conditions cautiously. The figure looked at the sky, inspecting the Sr Star hanging there.


    "It''s time" the cloaked figure said as their eyes began to change, transforming from well-concealed silver to possessing seven stars in each eye! An aura of the Alchemic Dao began to diffuse into the air, startling the nearby Chosen.


    Just as he did so, dozens of other figures in cloaks all looked at the sky, their eyes changing to reflect seven differently colored stars!


    Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality!!!


    The white dwarf Sr Star that hung in the sky began to rapidly change colors! It began to morph into seven different colors, perfectly matching the seven aspects of the Alchemic Dao, and then began to grow in brightness. The sight shocked the Chosen as their surroundings began to grow hazy, a seven-colored haze simr to the Paths of Bitterness'' portals began to manifest before several individuals!


    These cloaked figures all stood up in uniform, walking into the portals without hesitation! After they entered, vanishing from sight, the portals vanished abruptly.


    As soon as thest one disappeared, as if everything was an illusion of the grandest scale, the dwarf-sized Sr Star returned to its white, ordinary brilliance and the environment regained all normalcy! Gasps and exmations resounded yet few could understand what just happened!


    A woman with pure ck eyes and short ck hair stared at the location where the cloaked figure that spoke earlier had been. She inhaled a deep breath and then looked to the ck Path of Bitterness. Exhaling out any lingering turbidity in her breath, she lightly touched the hilt of her saber as she moved toward the ck Path''s portal.


    She wasn''t the only one.


    Several other figures moved as well!


    -----


    Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    Wu Yu stood in the Dark Void, ncing at his pce that housed his second wife and unborn child. His heart warmed as he let loose an iparably joyous smile. But after a few seconds, his gaze hardened as he turned his gaze away, looking at the Supermassive Sr Star in the vast distance- the Aeternal Sky Star!


    He heard a voice ripple through the Dark Void.


    "It''s time."


    Taking an iparably deep breath, Wu Yu erupted in starry light, zing a path toward the Grand Cyclic Ster Region!-----Everpath Voyage''s Docking StageThe grey-robed, bare-footed figure sat unmovingly, muttering two words repeatedly beneath their breath: "I will." Those scarlet eyes of theirs never once left that grey-eyed handsome figure.


    -----


    A sting re of light erupted at the ck haze of a portal. When the light dimmed, dozens of figures were present. Soon, more and more res began to erupt, and thousands of figures began to reveal themselves. Among them was Hong Chunhua.


    After thirty minutes, Hong Chunhua hadpleted the 12 Walls of the ck Path of Bitterness, and she realized that the strength limit of this path was at the initial Realmlord level, not too difficult. The only reason she and the others took time was purely from cultivating the golden lights and cautiously inspecting the strange power that exerted pressure and tried sapping her strength.5Hong Chunhua nced at the faintly shocked expressions of the Chosen before her, and she ignored it all. With her expression neutral, she walked toward the Red Path of Bitterness!

 Chapter 1339 1333: CKC, Characters Of The New Era

    "Woah! They''ve already conquered the ck Path?" A schrly-looking young man with a breadth of wisdom far exceeding his age said with an expression rife with interest and surprise. His words echoed out, causing many to break from their cultivation states, opening their eyes to observe those who just returned.


    "Who cares? The first of the nine paths can easily be conquered by anyone with lesser Realmlord - level strength. Which Chosen doesn''t have a Worldly Domain, even if they don''t have a Realm World Phase cultivation base?" A tall, muscle-heavy human said dismissively. His tone was deep and resounding.


    His loud words caused the observing Chosen to immediately lose interest, especially those who were first-timers. None of them had any belief they''d fail the first path given its strength. If it was before, there was a heavy chance as some Soul Idol first-timers might fail, but today? The three Domain-bestowal products have outright changed the climate of the world!


    Hong Chunhua paid these words no mind as she entered the Red Path of Bitterness. The field was almost the same as before, as there was an additional red tint in the sea of bitterness. The unique power crashed against her, and her vision was as blurry as could be. Only when she infused her Spiritual Energy into her eyes did it clear up with remarkable quickness, granting her greater rity of the world.


    "First Commander?" A voice caught her attention as she turned her head, finding a young male elf who was taken aback after seeing her. They both saw each other and had realization flicker through their eyes. The hazy portal was randomly cing them in different locations regardless of entry order, so even if Chosen entered together, they might not be near each other.


    "How peculiar," Hong Chunhua remarked as she walked toward the 13th Wall. She hadn''t felt any sign of spatial discement. What power was shifting them then? The more she learned about this stage of the Chosen King Competition, the greater the curious mysteries grew.


    When she arrived at the wall, she used her finger once again. She exerted a wisp of strength, sufficient to shatter an ordinary Realmlord into pieces. The wall immediately cracked chaotically, on the verge of copse, yet it maintained itself.


    "Pinnacle Realmlord?" She was taken aback by the leap in strength. The 12th Wall was roughly at the lesser Realmlord level! The 13th jumped beyond ''greater'' tier and reached Pinnacle!


    BOOSH!


    Hong Chunhua turned to see the young elf punch through the wall, shattering hundreds of feet of it in an instant. The half-elf had a strange expression on his face before leaping forward, absorbing the motes of golden light.


    Unlike Hong Chunhua, the young elf was taking the most brutal method.


    BOOM! SHIING! SHATTER!!


    Hong Chunhua could now hear the sounds of various powers impacting the 13th Wall. She bitterly smiled as she epted that her slow, cautious pace was utterly unnecessary! After testing out the baseline of the first twelve walls, there was no need to hold back! The other Ascendants were of the same mind!


    Hong Chunhua moved! She leaped forward with her Astral Ward erected, mming into the 13th Wall with heavy momentum! As she did, reaching the next sea of bitterness, she heard continuous shattering sounds from all over, and the wall before her was quivering violently.


    She grinned. Then, she leaped forward without assessing!


    SHATTER!


    15th Wall!


    SHATTER!


    17th Wall!


    SHATTER!!


    20th Wall!!


    SHATTER!!!


    Within a single minute, Hong Chunhua had reached the 24th Wall. She didn''t even hesitate, blitzing toward the 24th Wall with her umted momentum. It didn''t evenst a single millisecond as it shattered! There were motes of golden light that followed her, creating a beautiful wake of golden light sparkling behind her like a cosmic tail.


    Suddenly, she found herself and tens of thousands of others in the Docking Stage once again. In the crowd, she wentrgely unnoticed.


    "Huh?" The tall, muscle-heavy Chosen from before had just sat down, adjusting their position to once again recover every iota of spent energy. When he heard the unique sound of people arriving, signifying the conquering of a path or surrendering of one''s Mark of Bitterness, he turned his head to find tens of thousands of cultivators gathered.


    "Are they carrying someone?" The schrly-looking young man in a Daoist outfit asked curiously, his eyes gleaming with intelligence. There was once an Alchemist that had tried to use the Mark of Bitterness functionality to reach a higher path with no effort. He used four Alchemic Knights, all of outstanding talent, to reach a wall and then have them deliberately fail, giving him their marks before they returned, and then they would rush forward again, reaching the next wall, and then repeat this again and again and again.


    At the time, the idea was marvelous. That was...until the Alchemist reached a level that he couldn''t withstand with his defensive and protective treasures. The unique strength of the Seas of Bitterness between each wall ended his life within moments. While this was often replicated a few times in eachpetition, very rarely would these people be able to get any real rewards. The term eventually became known as ''carrying''.


    "There''s no way. There''s too many!" A young female Chosen remarked. Unless there were thousands of Alchemists all trying to do the same? Even if that were the case, wouldn''t the Alchemic Knights repeatedly exit?


    The disturbance was quiterge this time. Qiao Shulin''s cultivation state ended as themotion rose to audible levels that made it difficult to maintain her concentration. "What''s happening?" She asked as she gazed at the tens of thousands of cultivators.


    Ye Zhi answered cautiously, "I think these cultivators have just conquered the Red Path." She wasn''t exactly sure, so her tone wascking a little confidence.


    "What?!" Qiao Shulin''s eyes widened. The ck Path of Bitterness'' 12th Wall required the strength of a Lesser Realmlord to properly surpass, but the 24th Wall required a Lesser Timelord strength. When she first challenged thepetition, she was unable to get past the 20th Wall. Of course, the rating of strength was based on the outdated Chosen standards.


    Yi Yun''s eyes constricted as the tens of thousands of cultivators began to move toward the Orange Path of Bitterness! Instantly, he realized who these tens of thousands were!


    "Ascendants!" He softly muttered.


    His words were not missed by the attentive Duan Ru. Moreover, she didn''t shy away from expressing her interest in Yi Yun, teasing him often, so she paid extra attention to him. Hearing his words, her heart began to race. Was it truly the Ascendants?


    Moreover, his words might have been soft, and themotion of others might be a little loud, but that word was caught either subconsciously or consciously by these Chosen, and the discussion immediately began to shift.


    "Ascendants?" The schrly- looking, Daoist-robed Chosen''s ears perked as the whispers of the word ''Ascendants'' began to spread. Few were ignorant of the Ascendants! The faction nurtured by Wei Wuyin, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn! He was their Emperor!


    Moreover, the Ascendants took arge part in assisting the neers of the Neo-Dawn Starfield to limate. They were the ones taking taxes, regting a baseline of order, protecting others, and taking jobs to help various organizations establish themselves.


    Lin Ming frowned, his heart itching as the name was continuously spoken. They had fought against Hong Chunhu in a secret realm before, and it was a very, very difficult fight.


    Qiao Shulin''s eyes narrowed as she gazed at the tens of thousands of differently dressed and various racial characters. Her eyes widened once again! She found there were Demons, Elves, Beastmen, and Humans! While appearances were a different metric to gauge race, some humans looked like beastmen and demons due to various Cultivation Methods or obscure bloodlines, even the mythological Titan Race! So when the Ascendants were mentioned, the connection clicked in her mind instantly.


    They were Ascendants!


    The racially diverse elites of the Neo-Dawn Starfield!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Are they the Legions of Ascendants?" Ye Zhi asked curiously, giving Yi Yun an asking look. Yi Yun''s status as an Ascendant was rtively unknown, but she had inadvertently learned of it.


    Legions of Ascendants! There were many rumors of Ascendants, and one of them was established very early on when Ascendants acted to fight against various forces in the Aeternal Sky Starfield to contest for resources ands. It was during this time that they began to be known!


    Yi Yun could feel her gaze but didn''t dare to answer. There was no specific oath that said revealing information about Ascendants was forbidden, but doing so meant that one had to report it or else they could lose their position if discovered. After experiencing such a grand treatment, why would anyone risk losing it?


    Ye Zhi felt that his silence was telling, and she couldn''t help but marvel at the Ascendants. Her eyes glittered with heated passion. Unfortunately, her father refused to join the Ascendants despite Wei Wuyin''s existence.


    The tens of thousands of Ascendants didn''t dy! They all walked toward the Orange Path of Bitterness and entered without the slightest pause. To them, they were extremely anxious and unable to rest until they reached their required stages!


    "They actuallypleted the Red Path! But it''s been less than a minute?!" The schrly-looking Chosen eximed as he stood up straight, his eyes gleaming with insight. It was utterly impossible to enter the next path without conquering the path before it!


    When the first of the tens of thousands entered, this only proved that they had conquered the 24th Wall!When they all vanished, the crowd was utterly silent.


    Qiao Shulin''s heart couldn''t stop pounding, and she bit her lower lip anxiously. "The Orange Path requires a Pinnacle Timelord strength to conquer! It''s much more difficult than the Red Path." She noticed that there were Realmlords amongst the tens of thousands, so this shouldn''t be so easy!


    Even for past Chosen, some Realmlords couldn''t pass the Orange Path!


    Yi Yun, however, had an awkward expression. He was fully aware of the treatment Ascendants received, and Wei Wuyin had ordered all Ascendants to reach at least the 90th Wall or Higher depending on cultivation base! Those at the Star Core Phase had to conquer all 108 Walls!


    Sixty-eight secondster...


    The sound of tens of thousands of cultivators arriving once again rang through the air. They hadn''t all arrived at the same time but most had been fairly equal. When the ones that made it a little bitter noticed this, their eyes revealed a little dissatisfaction.


    The tens of thousands didn''t even wait for the rest to specte or make any observations, they rushed the Yellow Path of Bitterness!


    Subtly and unexpectedly, the Ascendants began topete. They were all cultivators with their own egos! As they began to push through each wall,petitive spirits red in their hearts as they began to see who could break what the fastest!


    Shadows fluttered through the Chosen visions as the yellow path was rushed through, leaving most open-mouthed and wide-eyed.


    "I-I..." The tall, muscly Chosen stammered. This was his third time, andst time, the Orange Path had stopped him dead in his tracks. He was beaten by someone until he had to forfeit his Mark of Bitterness. If it wasn''t for their mercy, he would''ve lost his life. He never saw that person again.


    While he was shown mercy, the next sea was their grave.


    The brutalness of the Everpath Voyage was not for the weak- willed.


    Eighty-three secondster!


    "I''m first! I''m first!" Zu Zun, the bald demon, shouted as he trembled forward excitedly. His arrival shook the hearts of countless Chosen! They werepeting?! Before they could process this, hundreds of others all arrived. They looked at Zu Zun with a tinge of frustration or displeasure, but they didn''t move.


    Whether it was subconsciously agreed upon, none of them moved to the Green Path of Bitterness.


    They were waiting. As more arrived, the tens of thousands all arrived once again, and not a single figure was missing.


    "...!"


    "Finally!" A beastman of a tortoise lineage remarked before rushing toward the Green Path! They vanished into the portal with explosive speed! The sting wind sent robes fluttering and hair whipping about!


    "The-they..." Qiao Shulin''s heart was unable to calm down. If the Orange Path required Pinnacle Timelord strength, then the Yellow Path required Lesser Starlord strength! She had stopped therest time! For eighty-one days!


    "What''s the strength level for the Green Path?" Chen Yangzi finally spoke, his words a little dry.


    Ye Zhi''s eyes were abnormally bright. This was her first time participating, but she was extremely knowledgeable and obsessed with Empress Xiaocheng and her feats, so she knew the rough strength needed to conquer each. For example, while the Yellow Path needed Lesser Starlord strength to conquer, this wasn''t absolute!


    Someone with the strength of a Greater Timelord could shatter the walls with powerful arts, especially Spiritual Arts, or even exceptional armaments. It was simply a matter of resisting the various Seas of Bitterness and the expenditure of energy that followed. It took a long time to recover an iota of astral force or starforce, at least long enough to make eighty-one days incredibly short!


    She answered excitedly, "Pinnacle Starlord!" Empress Xiaocheng had reached the 71st Wall, which was the second tost wall of the Blue Path of Bitterness! The Blue Path was abnormally difficult because it exceeded the Mortal Realms, entering the Mystic Star Phase!


    Empress Xiaocheng was a recently Ascended Starlord at the time, yet she reached the 71st Wall! Her achievement was legendary!


    At the time...


    "There''s no way Realmlords could beat this path!" A Chosenmented confidently.


    Forty-nine seconds.


    A figure walked out. It was a ming-red-haired young man who was enveloped in zing mes that distorted the air, mana, and space surrounding him. There was a terrifyingly powerful aura of fire leaking out of his body. It was abruptly snuffed out almost immediately after he arrived. His cultivation base wafted out for all to sense.


    Their hearts shook intensely!


    A Realmlord!


    "Am I first?" The young man scratched their head curiously as they looked around, finding none of the other Ascendants nearby. "Am I, Shui Fengbao, really first?!" A bright, excited, and simple smile formed, making it very difficult for anyone to feel any ill feelings toward him.


    -----


    Erdiul Notes: Shui Fengbao is the old man from the Expo, from chapter 1280. He was the old farmer that decided to attend the expo and was found by WW. He gave birth to a Law Seed of Fire.

 Chapter 1340 1334: CKC, Exposed; Unable To Wait

    A simple smile, that''s all it was; yet on Shui Fengbao, a genuine, undisputed Realmlord, it unsettled the hearts of countless Chosen to utterly indescribable levels. The Green Path of Bitterness that sent Chosen from several generations spiraling in depression, fear, and distraught emotions of defeat and resignation took all of forty-nine seconds!


    Moreover, it was by a mere Realmlord! What was abnormal?


    THIS WAS ABNORMAL!


    "Haha," Shui Fengbao chuckled heartily as he innocently scratched his head, seeming entirely ignorant of his heavenshaking, world-changing, heart-defeating feat!


    A few notably silent secondster, the air distorted as another figure was revealed. When they arrived, Shui Fengbao turned his head with a bright smile.


    The fragrant swordswoman calmly absorbed the gaze of the million Chosen of an ending era. Her eyes were extremely serene, gazing briefly at Shui Fengbao. Hong Chunhua didn''tment on Shui Fengbao as she walked toward the hazy Blue Path while waiting.


    Soon, as the time reached ny-eight seconds, thousands upon thousands of figures began to arrive. Their races were as diverse as their cultivation bases, ranging from the Realm World Phase to the Star Core Phase.


    This sight caused the silence to be eerily uneasy, weighty, and heart-palpitating. A single word echoed in their hearts and minds:


    Ascendants!


    Ascendants!!


    Ascendants!!!


    Normally, these proud and talented cultivators would spew out garbage refuting these existences, slowly bringing them down with falsely spread gossip about their ill-gotten reputations, attributing their strengths and feats to solely their Alchemist to alleviate their endangered ego and Heart of Cultivations, but what was this?


    Tens of thousands of elite Chosen? All under a single figure? Even if someone told them all of it was due to Wei Wuyin, the newly ascended Worldly Saint Alchemist, they''d have to throw logic andmon sense out of the window as most of these figures were essentially older and Wei Wuyin could, by no means, cultivate these figures to this level in his short time alive.


    If he could do so by himself, then what was the purpose of their organizations? The Everlore Association? Any other Alchemist Association? ANY FORCE?!


    What was the only logical conclusion? Every one of these cultivators was of the most outstanding caliber, trained properly, nurtured efficiently, and talented beyond measure. This was hard to ept, truthfully.


    The Sixth Prince-Tian Baiyan-was among these unwillingly Chosen, surrounded by a posse of followers, his entourage all gawking silently at the tens of thousands of Ascendants.


    "No, we''re part of the new era too!" The Sixth Prince imed through gritted, grinding teeth as his eyes pulsed with deeply mustered fighting spirit. His words had a profound impact on the numerous Chosen as their spirits began to faintly shine through their copsing willpower. The thought of being part of the old, soon-to-be-discarded, generation was far too demoralizing.


    Inspired, the Chosen of the previous generation began to rally into amotion and shared affirmations to their friends of their relevance and strength while rivals shot each other gazes of contention. The sight was very motivating, and it served to increase the liveliness of the area while simultaneously coating the air with a hopeful and joyous air.


    "Let''s go!" Tian Baiyan said as he walked toward the ck Path of Bitterness with a gait of confidence and presence. His reputation and status rallied the other Chosen behind him as they stopped their acts of cultivating and recovering to challenge the paths!


    Just as the Ascendants had all arrived, not a single individual failed, and they were about to challenge the Blue Path of Bitterness! But a figure stood in front of the portal. The Ascendants all gazed calmly at the figure.


    It was a middle-aged man with grey hair, mid-length, parted brilliantly at the sides and tied into a short ponytail at the back. He was garbed in an azure robe, and at his back and right hip were two differently designed quivers, both empty. His eyes were mysteriously covered by a jet-ck headband with no symbols or runes. With a carefreeugh and a smile, he said: "How about we watch?"


    The Ascendants were all growing in the rousing momentum of challenging each other, but as this middle-aged man appeared, none of them hastily acted.


    "What are you doing, Hao Youyi?" Hong Chunhua took the lead, questioning the man''s intentions instantly. She didn''t bother using any honorific in her address due to this being an independent trial of the Ascendants. They were allpetitors, they were all enemies, and there was no reason to be respectful.


    "I wasn''t talking about you." The middle-aged man ''nced'' toward Shui Fengbao, who felt that ''gaze'' andughed awkwardly while looking away, guilty and evading.


    Hong Chunhua gave Shui Fengbao a sidelong nce. She felt it was a little unfair for Prime Ascendants to be acting so early and intervening in thepetition of regr Ascendants.


    Only Shui Fengbao would be so shameless; she had only met him a few times during training over thest two years, and this child of fire was abnormal to the zenith, incredibly unpredictable despite his seemingly simple smile.


    "Sorry," Shui Fengbaoughingly apologized as he walked off to the side, vanishing from the eyes of everyone present. The sight caused a few Chosen who hadn''t rushed the portal to be utterly shaken. Where did he go?


    When they looked back, they swiftly realized that the two- quiver-wielding, middle-aged man who had been called Yao Houyi by Hong Chunhua had vanished as well. There wasn''t an inkling of his presence anywhere!


    "What?!"


    Lin Ming''s eyes widened as his Spiritual Sense caught glimpses of their presence. It was hard to pinpoint, but he realized what they were using!


    Environmental Integration!


    A profound type of concealment!


    As a possessor of the Elemental Origin Astral Soul, Lin Ming was quite adept in Environmental Integration and had used it to his advantage greatly over the decades!


    While Yi Yun''s nose sniffed lightly, and through the over a million different smells present, he found the direction of the two. His sense of smell wasn''t just abnormal, it was disgustingly heaven-shaking! However, even he couldn''t determine their exact location!


    None of the Ascendants felt too surprised by this, but most felt dissatisfied as they had set their hearts on giving their everything in the uing paths to surpass Hong Chunhua and Shui Fengbao. Fearless! Their mindsets were unequaled, granted the heavilypetitive environment of the Ascendants, how could they not be?


    "What do you guys think about watching too?" A voice resounded amongst the Ascendants. Gazes turned to find a young tall, icy-cold human beauty with tied-up ck hair, chilly ck eyes, and a beauty mole at the side of her upper lip.


    "Fourth Commander?" A few Ascendants instantly recognized her! She was Bei Weiwei, the Fourth Commander of the Ascendants.


    Hong Chunhua looked too, her heart was always shaken by how frighteningly simr this woman looked to her mother.


    Bei Ming was once a Knight of Enforcement that served Wei Wuyin. Almost everyone knew her story, especially the part about her birth that was solely due to Wei Wuyin''s existence and grace. Her mother, Bei Ming, served Wei Wuyin diligently in the Myriad Monarch Sect and it tranted to her existence here.


    However, she wasn''t given the slightest benefit of her association with Wei Wuyin as her feats, talents, and disposition despite her young age were worthy of her position. There were no Ascendants who would refute her status, nor dare show her the slightest disrespect due to her age!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Bei Weiwei continued, "We can make wagers on who will go the furthest or reach the Blue Path first." Her words were met by simultaneous shifting gazes to the still-present Chosen and the ck Path''s portal that had already been entered by numerous other Chosen. The idea was quite intriguing to many. Moreover, while they didn''t want to admit it, the Realmlords had exhausted quite a bit of astral force to pass the Green Path, so this could give them some time to recover.


    While they were Ascendants, their energy reserves weren''t unlimited.


    Eventually, after a series of gaze-exchanging discussions, Hong Chunhua took the lead to say, "How about we bet for each stage-Realmlords, Timelords, and Starlords, and the ones who reach the furthest stage or reach the Blue Path first wins? Three wagers?"


    Bei Weiwei added, "Let''s exclude a few cultivators from the list." This was all that was needed before the Ascendants began to enter into amotion as they began to discuss the wagers, betting the ''assigned'' resources of Wei Wuyin for a few months. The risk was incredibly high! But the gains...the gains were unimaginable!


    Lin Ming''s expression was dark. Were these Ascendants treating the rest of Chosen as race dogs? Who can get the furthest? Who can make it first? He had even heard his name being mentioned a few times in the mor, which had somehow both given him a feeling of pride and disgust, a mixture that was extremelyplex and conflicted.


    "Should we go?" Chen Yangzi was burning with fighting will, wanting topete. The momentum of the Ascendants had subtly infected the others, clearly seen as most had already rushed into the portal.


    There was a fierce debate being had with Yi Yun as the topic, with some defending adding him to the list of Realmlords while others fiercely fought against it due to his status. Like most forces, the identity of Ascendants wasn''t a hidden secret, and they didn''t mind spreading it. Yi Yun was simply being cautious with exposing or mentioning anything about the Ascendants. He simply didn''t wish to risk breaking a rule by mistake and losing his status and position, especially after choosing his fellow Sect Members over the opportunity offered earlier.


    "You''re an Ascendant?" Lin Ming''s ears perked as the Ascendants debated.


    By this point, individuals had already begun to exit from the ck Path. Most of them were Timelords and Starlords, the quickest and strongest bunch of the pack. The feeling of easily conquering the ck Path fueled their momentum as they rushed toward the Red Path.


    "Ascendants?" Duan Ru''s eyes sparkled as her interest in Yi Yun spiked by a few notches.


    Qiao Shulin, Ming Yuling, Tang Xingyun, and Chen Yangzi were also taken aback, not expecting that Yi Yun was an Ascendant! It was only then that Qiao Shulin and Ming Yuling felt that Yi Yun''s abnormal strength as a half-elf, half-human hybrid was justified! This was especially so how indiscriminate Wei Wuyin was with epting members into the Ascendants, having demons and beastmen among them!


    Exposed, Yi Yun awkwardly smiled in reply. These Ascendants truly weren''t subtle! "I think we should go," Yi Yun said as he decided to disperse this awkwardness by venturing into the ck Path of Bitterness. Chen Yangzi''s expression changed several times, and then he sighed softly as he nodded his head. Those fast Timelords and Starlords had already rushed into the Red Path!


    Yi Yun ignored the questions in their gazes and rushed into the ck Path.


    "..." Lin Ming''s gaze on Yi Yun had changed from before. It was a curious thing. Before Lin Ming had more or less epted Yi Yun, especially after Yi Yun traded him the Spirit- Bound Lotus after he offered a spell that could safely separate it from his spirit. Lin Ming had always thought it was strange that he didn''t like this youngster, but now he felt as if he knew why!


    "Let''s go," Lin Ming decided not to stay passive. The first path was the easiest, so there was no need to worry about fighting others or gaining a Mark of Bitterness. With him leaving, Qiao Shulin and Ming Yuling followed. This led to Ye Zhi and Duan Ru following as well!


    As they moved, the grey-robed, bare-footed figure observing from afar stood up. After Lin Ming entered the portal, so did they!


    When Lin Ming entered the portal, Tian Jianghan and Tian Yinwu were together in the Sea of Bitterness of the first path, between the nth Wall and 12th Wall, standing calmly amidst that strange power while holding a hand-seal. They seemed to be executing a strange spell that gathered the power using wisps of Spiritual Strength. The wisps carried the power into their eyes, causing their signature hazel-golden eyes to illuminate with radiant, splendorous light.


    "Oh?" Tian Yinwu hastily broke his hand-seal. Tian Jianghan reacted and his eyes shed with spurts of golden light. He, too, broke his hand-seal and concluded the spell.


    "You''re really not going to wait?" Tian Jianghan asked softly yet the excitement in his eyes was nearly palpable.Tian Yinwu shook his head, "Like I said: If they pace themselves and wait till thest minute to challenge their limits or reach the end with their own power, I won''t be able to act due to the restrictions of the Everpath Voyage. The Mark of Bitterness is too unreliable. I rather not risk it. They did move faster than I originally anticipated though."


    Tian Jianghan nodded agreeingly! While his expression was slightly pale due to his injury sustained by Na Xinyi, he was incredibly energetic for someone known for his innateziness. The pride of the Tian n was going to be rectified today!


    Tian Yinwu walked toward the 12th Wall calmly. He pressed his right palm against it. Three strange runes formed on the back of his hand. If Yun Che or Wei Wuyin was here, they would instantly recognize one of these runes!


    A Heavenly Saint''s Mana Rune!


    Suddenly, the 12th Wall began to shift in hue, including the Sea of Bitterness.


    "What are you doing?" Tian Jianghan asked curiously. While he didn''t expect an answer, the heart-pounding aura from Tian Yinwu''s palm was far too incredible to resist asking!


    "..." Tian Yinwu was focused, but he still had the energy to hold a conversation. He exined as the hue of the Sea of Bitterness began to grow violet, "I''m temporarily moving a few functional aspects of the walls. I''ll make the 12th Wall have the 96th Wall''s durability. While it''ll onlyst for a short period, it''s enough."


    Tian Jianghan was awed. That was possible? The profound means of tian Yinwu always shook him! Suddenly, he had a thought that he blurted aloud: "What if he shatters it?" Lin Ming was a Chosen, and Tian Yinwu just said there was a chance that Lin Ming could make it to the end! He didn''t want to risk it!


    "I''m adding a dying response to the spatial transportation function as well, " as he said this, one of the three runes began to tremble intensely, exuding an aura of Law! Of Minor Spatial Law! He added: "It''ll be dyed for the next twenty-four minutes, so even if he breaks the wall, it won''t activate."


    Abruptly, a Realmlord had just blitzed through the ist through 11th Walls, exerting a simple punch toward the 12th Wall! Shockingly, the scene they expected didn''t ur! The harsh bacsh of the 12th Wall smashed against them, infusing them with golden strands of energy that formed the Mark of Bitterness!


    Stunned, they tried again and again but to no avail!


    This happened to all the slow-entering cultivators! They were utterly baffled!! What was happening?


    At the same time, a young woman with ck-haired with exceptionally pure, untainted ck eyes looked across space and time,nding upon Tian Yinwu acting. Her palm was on the barrier, exuding a faint wisp of starforce. Fortunately, only the durability had changed, not the bacsh, otherwise, countless lives would''ve been unfairly lost.


    The young woman removed her palm, and then after epting that the Seventh Prince had done a proper job, causing her to no longer need to take action, she used her index finger as a saber and sliced into the wall.


    A sharp light ripped a hole in space as she waltzed through, no longer paying the next events any mind. She only turned back, gazing once again across time and space, entering the 2nd Wall as a bare-footed, grey-robed figure calmly stalked his prey.


    "Don''t let someone else take your chance away. It''ll be your only one," the woman''s words echoed across, and the grey- robed figure lifted their eyes, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes that reflected unforgotten death, bloody ughter, and intense battle.


    "I won''t," the figure, no, Zuhei replied!


    The Fangs and the ws of the Ascendant Emperor would never allow someone to take his chance away!


    -----


    Author''s Note: This was a double-stacked chapter into one! As in the typical standard of when semi-colons are used in the title.


    Oh boy! I''m antsy with anticipation!

 Chapter 1341 1335: CKC, Hunted; Hunted

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Deep, resounding booms of desperation, confusion, and fear pounded against the 12th Wall. The Chosen of the eighteen regions found themselves restricted from progressing amidst their raging bewilderment. The obstructed Chosen began to panic after they noticed their Marks of Bitterness and the presence of others nearby. They hastily executed various Spiritual Arts that were from their sect''s lineages, smashing against the 12th Wall violently.


    Unfortunately for them, none of them found sess in their attempts!


    The 12th Wall''s durability had been shifted with the 96th Wall''s durability, thest obstacle of the Violet Path of Bitterness, and needed strength that far surpassed Mortal Limits. Without great mystic-level treasures, top-tier Spiritual Arts, and exceptional cultivation foundations, breaking through the 96th Wall was extremely difficult.


    Lin Ziyan gently touched her forehead after feeling the golden energy forming a Mark of Bitterness there. She had made a low-effort attempt to breach the 12th Wall, thinking it would be extremely easy, but it resulted in her being considered a failure.


    Curious, Lin Ziyan felt that the Mark of Bitterness could be shattered. When she tried to do so, she seeded! Unfortunately, the Mark of Bitterness only reformed at the next breath. She twisted her lips in a pout, feeling a mixture of confusion and dissatisfaction. "What''s going on?"


    Lin Ziyan had been inspired by the Ascendants'' disy of dominance, so she decided to join the others in entering the ck Path of Bitterness. But her curiosity about this path dyed her as she inspected the strange power and walls here. How could she not be curious? This dy led her to not breach the walls recklessly. By the time she reached the 12th Wall, it had already been shifted with the 96th Wall.


    "Is it supposed to be this difficult?" Quietly muttering to herself, she spread out her Spiritual Sense and discovered a few auras nearby. They, like her, were hindered at the 12th Wall. The urge to use her bracelet to shatter the wall rose in her heart, but she recalled the reminder of Wu Baozhai to not use any external powers, such as talismans and Incarnations, that were not her own against the walls. Supposedly, the bacsh was quite deadly.


    "What is going on?" Lin Ziyan heard a feminine voice nearby. She turned towards it and was slightly surprised.


    "Isn''t that Tang Xingyun?" Lin Ziyan hadn''t involved herself personally with the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, but she kept herself abreast of certain interesting characters and events.


    For example, Tang Xingyun was a Saintess that was engaged to the renowned and outstanding Tian Yinwu, and her Mother, the former Tang n''s Matriarch, was recently overthrown by her sister.


    While the in-depth story wasn''t well-known to others, she had heard the exact details from Wei Wuyin, including how that portion of the Tang n was reduced to servants by Bai Lin and how the former Matriarch had betrayed her sister. ording to Wei Wuyin, Bai Lin was quite brutal early on to these newly acquired servants, often scorching them with her Nirvanic mes, sending them on difficult tasks, and berating them for the slightest slip-up. She was a fiery master.


    After they tried to capture her before for her essence blood, Lin Ziyan felt that this was a fitting end for them, especially since they harmed Bai Lin. The only other option was to ughter them to thest. If Wei Wuyun had taken that route, she wouldn''t have felt it was wrong by any means. The world of cultivation was that brutal at times.


    Lin Ziyan hadn''t expected to see Tang Xingyun here. While her status couldn''t be removed easily due to her engagement with Tian Yinwu, it was still a shock to see her participate in the Chosen King Competition, given her current life circumstances. As she noticed Tang Xingyun, the Tang n''s Saintess also noticed her.


    They both had a Mark of Bitterness on their bes. Their eyes narrowed slightly as an air of tension began to develop between them. If the normal rules were considered, this meant these two would fight until one either surrendered or lost their life.


    "There''s something weird about this wall!"


    However, before anything could develop, a Chosen off in the distance shouted as they pounded. This caused both Lin Ziyan and Tang Xingyun to give the wall another look. They both concluded that this was true. There should be no reason for the 12th Wall to be so difficult. What was going on?


    Tang Xingyun thought for a moment, and seeing that Lin Ziyan was focused on the wall, she proceeded to walk over. "I think someone tampered with the wall." Her words caused Lin Ziyan''s brows to lift as she gently touched the wall.


    Tang Xingyun didn''t get too close, but she got close enough to talk. The other Chosen was also approaching, simrly a young female Chosen of high beauty. The three women found themselves exchanging ideas suddenly, eventuallynding on noticing the violet hue in the air.


    "Could we have been shifted to the Violet Path of Bitterness by mistake?" Lin Ziyan questioned. The other two were startled. Before long, seeing three outstanding beauties, other Chosen that were curiously traveling along the sea of bitterness gathered near them. They were mostly men, all trying to look capable and intelligent.


    Tang Xingyun realized that they were gathering together and frowned slightly.


    "Do we have to work together to break through the wall?" A first-time participant asked.


    "Absolutely not. Joint coordination only causes the walls to automatically fail you." An experienced Chosen said, proud of himself for answering first as he nced at the various beauties here. The Chosen King Competition''s second stage was a solo stage meant to test your cultivated powers, which was why external objects such as talismans and tools beyond your powers were ouwed to be used on the walls.


    That said, it wasn''t too inflexible. If you wanted to rely on external power, the option to collect Marks of Bitterness from others was present for that reason. The usage of external powers against others was freely allowed in the various seas. During this circumstance, you weren''t fighting the walls but others. If the Chosen you''re using it on refused to surrender or was unable to do so, they deserved death either way, greatly overestimating their strength and their backers by traveling to that wall.


    Unfortunately, none of the Chosen here could figure out why the wall had experienced a change. Lin Ziyan began to feel some heated gazes and she felt annoyed as several male Chosen sent spiritual transmissions or tried to approach her.


    In her eyes, they were truly overestimating themselves.


    Who was her man? The Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn! A Worldly Saint Alchemist! A top-tier cultivator of this generation! They couldn''t evenpare to his pinky toe, yet they had to gall to lust for her? She didn''t feel like staying a millisecond more, proceeding to take her leave with a brisk walk out of the cluster of questioning Chosen.


    Tang Xingyun had the exact opposite experience. The moment she was recognized, not a single man dared to single an ambiguous gaze her way. Who was she? The fiancee of Tian Yinwu! They wanted to live a nice, long life. So instead, the females tried to get closer with smiles andpliments. This otherwise tense situation had devolved into a social gathering of Chosen almost naturally.


    Tang Xingyun suddenly felt anxious as her gaze flitted through the crowd of Chosen, noticing Lin Ziyan leaving without so much as a word. Her heart began to race suddenly, and her Astral Soul trembled. The urge swelled her and she rushed calmly and politely declined the other Chosen and followed Lin Ziyan.


    The other Chosen was about to follow, but in the back of the Chosen, a burst of astral force erupted and signs of fighting began! Someone realized they had to collect Marks of Bitterness to escape and decided to test it out!Tang Xingyun felt the burst and her eyes flickered with uncertainty. She rushed toward Lin Ziyan, catching up after a while.


    "What do you want?" Lin Ziyan asked indifferently as she didn''t bother turning around or stopping in the slightest. She didn''t fear Tang Xingyun in the slightest.


    "I-I..." Tang Xingyun uncharacteristically stuttered as she was unable to articte her intentions. Her instincts, however, unleashed thunderous impacts on her heart. She clutched at her chest, feeling her fleshy heart pound intensely as a wave of panic overwhelmed her, and herplexion grew ashen pale.


    Lin Ziyan felt the change in her aura, turning around curiously. Then, her eyes widened slightly. That feeling of uneasiness, that look of panic, that quivering of her body, Lin Ziyan''s fist clenched tightly as she recalled that familiar sight. Her Spiritual Sense began to rush outwards. Besides the fighting, she sensed nothing else of note.


    But she still responded, reaching out to Tang Xingyun''s hand. The act wasn''t resisted at all!


    "Wha-" Tang Xingyun could barely catch her breath. Lin Ziyan dragged her along by the wrist, moving fast. By the time Tang Xingyun could even react, they were back at the 11th Wall.


    Lin Ziyan touched the 11th Wall, but a bacsh of lethal proportions, enough to eviscerate a Starlord, was unleashed! Her bracelet shone brightly, absorbing the damage, and Lin Ziyan only felt her hair whip about. Shocked, she tried again, but this time...a stronger bacsh exploded!


    She and Tang Xingyun were blown backward as the bracelet shone with a bright glow, then a crack formed on its surface. The treasure was damaged!


    "Wha-what are you doing?" Tang Xingyun finally caught her breath, feeling as if her chest was a little less tight. She struggled to free herself from Lin Ziyan''s grip.


    Lin Ziyan''s expression was calm with a tinge of solemnness, but seeing Tang Xingyun''splexion grow a little better, her eyes shed curiously. She cautiously looked around but found nothing.


    "So it''s only toward you," Lin Ziyan said.


    "What?" Tang Xingyun''s breath was slowly but surely returning.


    "You''ve experienced the effect of a Heavenly Seer''s scrying spell," Lin Ziyan said as she said with extreme familiarity and nostalgia. She was Meng Shufeng''s closest friend, so her knowledge of Heavenly Seers and their various spells was far greater than others. For example, a Heavenly Scrying Spell that tracked the spirit. Typically, if done perfectly, a cultivator would remain unaware, but for certain cultivators of outstanding animalistic instincts, their bodies and spirit would react violently. Moreover, this feeling intensified if the person unleashing the spell had ill intent.


    Tang Xingyun had the bloodline of the Vermilion Bird, so its animalistic instincts had long since embedded themselves into her body and spirit.


    Baffled, Tang Xingyun was unable to understand.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Lin Ziyan saw the confusion and said tly, "Someone''s trying to track you here and likely trying to harm you. If it''s what I think..." She looked back at the 12th Wall and her pupils constricted slightly as realization shed across her beautiful face.


    "Someone''s hunting you," Lin Ziyan stated inly.


    "Hunting me?" Tang Xingyun gathered her breath trying to process what Lin Ziyan was babbling about. Suddenly, like a thunderbolt striking her soul, her eyes darted to the 12th Wall at the speed of lightning. Her pupils constricted to needlepoints.


    "Oh no...!"


    Lin Ziyan saw the dawn of realization on Tang Xingyuj''s face, and this validated all her assumptions.


    "Xingyun?" Suddenly, as if ordained by the heavens, a familiar voice resounded that caused Tang Xingyun to jump.


    "Lin Ming?!" Tang Xingyun cried out excitedly, feeling as if her pir of security was discovered. The handsome grey-eyed youth had walked toward them from the 12th Wall. Just like Lin Ziyan and Hong Chunhua, Lin Ming was curiously inspecting the sea of bitterness and its strange power. He realized that the power could be absorbed and refined with the proper method, but when he arrived at the 12th Wall, he realized it was far more durable and gained a Mark of Bitterness after testing it.


    Before he could exert greater strength, he felt the aura of fighting from nearby and then Tang Xingyun''s aura rushing toward him.


    Lin Ziyan was taken aback. Wasn''t this the Archaic Chosen? The one that tried to steal Wei Wuyin''s fame and was exposed? Oh right! Wei Wuyin had once mentioned how he first met Tang Xingyun during the Chosen Trial in the Devil War Realm, and how she hindered him using her Exalted dharma protector, allowing Lin Ming to seize the chance to be a Chosen.


    Her thoughts became slightly conflicted considering Tang Xingyun and Lin Ming were annoyances in Wei Wuyin''s younger years. In truth, Lin Ziyan had a habit of being spiteful, especially after being chased, hunted, assaulted, and crippled in her lifetime. She didn''t even know why she pulled Tang Xingyun here or why she acted. Was it because she had been hunted so often that she tried to help someone else instinctively?


    But when she saw how Tang Xingyun hastily escaped her grip and rushed toward Lin Ming, her brilliant smile, Lin Ziyan''s pupils expanded slightly.


    How familiar...


    "Wait," she quietly said. Wasn''t Tang Xingyun engaged to Tian Yinwu? She looked at her hand, feeling the faint lingering aura of Yin. She recalled when Wu Baozhai would disguise her Yin Aura during the Myriad Yore Continent. She once described how she was almost caught as her Primal Yin Aura that was being falsely replicated often had an issue of exuding too much Yin Aura topensate whenever her cultivation base grew unstable. When Wu Baozhai touched a nobleman''s wife after a training session, she was instantly suspicious of her!


    Boom!


    Like an explosion, her mind connected all the pieces.


    Just as those pieces fit, a faint howl echoed in the air. Lin Ziyan''s hair stood as goosebumps grew on her arms, legs, and neck.


    The howl was heard by Lin Ming and Tang Xingyun too and they turned to its origins. They saw a grey-robed, bare-footed cultivator with a hood draped over their head, barely showing their silvery hair, without the slightest aura. Each of his steps was utterly silent, yet they pounded against the heart with savage strength.


    Lin Ming ced his body before Tang Xingyun and the cultivator, his brows furrowed deeply as he felt a strange sense of danger from this cultivator. From how they walked, he instinctively knew they were here for him!"What do you want?" Lin Ming asked with strength.


    The bare-footed cultivator stopped. Then, he used his two hands to lift his hood, exposing his face, revealing the face of a man, beautiful as the full moon hanging from a clear night sky. A Mark of Bitterness shone on his be.


    Lin Ming''s pupils were instantly constricted as if he had seen a ghost from hell! "YOU?!"


    Zuhei, the Fangs and ws of the Ascendant Emperor, calmly stared at the man who had defeated him, staining his purpose for existence after being saved all those years ago. Since then, he was unable to rightfully im his position as Wei Wuyin''s weapon to ravage the world! The reality had ravaged his soul in ways that others could never understand.


    Lin Ming, however, was deeply shaken that the one who once gave him his closest and most intense fight, barely escaping alive, was also still alive! His expression darkened as he realized the severity of this matter.


    "Step back, Xingyun." He told Tang Xingyun as he brought out his Origin Spear. There was no reason to talk here. Since Zuhei dared to show himself before him, then he was only here for one purpose and only for that purpose.


    TO FIGHT!


    "Be careful." The voice inside the Aegis of Elements resounded in sync with Tang Xingyun''s soft voice. She retreated, trusting Lin Ming.


    Lin Ziyan was stunned; this woman hadplete confidence in Lin Ming that she seemingly forgot that she was being hunted!


    "I''m not who I was before," Lin Ming reminded himself as he remembered how desperate and dangerous that fight was. But he was no longer that naive youth thatcked experience!


    Since he won once before, he''d do so again.


    Zuhei didn''t speak a single word. He slowly but surely walked toward Lin Ming, his hands at his side, his posture rxed, and his eyes reflecting the Archaic Chosen''s existence.


    Tensions rose.


    Lin Ming gripped his spear tightly, his cultivation base circted at its fullest potential.


    Suddenly, a burst of explosion from the fight from afar reached the two.


    WOOSH!


    The ws and Fangs of the Ascendant Emperor and the Archaic Chosen moved simultaneously!


    They flickered across each other,nding on the exact location the other had previously been standing.


    "..." Lin Ziyan and Tang Xingyun gasped.


    "You..." Lin Ming quiveringly looked down.


    Ba-dum! Drip. Ba-dum! Drip. Ba-dum! Drip.


    Within Zuhei''s right hand was a heart, bloody, dripping, and still beating.


    -----


    Author''s Note: Wow. Another long one, but the situation is going to get really intense. I''m so excited! Pray to the Writing Gods for me. <3


    Erdiul Note: Gah damn boys, shit is ramping up. RIP Lin Ming.

 Chapter 1342 1336: CKC, Rebirth Of A Purpose

    The two no longer faced each other, their backs to each other. The air was stiff, almost unmoving.


    "You..." Lin Ming''s expression was bewildered, distorted, and changing Indefinitely as his eyes saw arge, basketball-sized gaping, bloody hole in his chest and clothing, piercing through his inner armor and heart guard. His free hand moved to quiveringly pushed his hand through the empty portion of his chest, the warmth of his blood dripping on his fingers. He felt the taste of his own blood leaking from his throat into his mouth.


    It was oddly sweet.


    Holding the heart, its color as white as the light of dawn, Zuhei whispered to himself: "A heart for a heart." He lifted the heart refined by the qualities of Elemental Origin Energy to his face, visual memories shing across its fleshy surface. As if he was a spectator, he saw Lin Ming and himself, their final attack decades ago, as Lin Ming drove his spear through his chest, obliterating his heart in a single move.


    All those years began to sh after, all those years of hatred, shame, and anger. When Zuhei finally gripped the beating heart, feeling its desperate desire for life, fragile and at his mercy, all those negative emotions swept through his thoughts in an iparably violent manner, only to begin to melt like snow on the hottest summer day.


    Zuhei''s eyes solidified into a pair of pure intensity, his body began to exude the aura of savagery, blood, battle, death, time, and the spirit! He viciously opened his entire maw, revealing four iparably sharp canines that felt as if they could pierce into the entire world, and his mouth chomped into the beating heart!


    The heart gushed with copious white-colored blood and primal, physical power!


    "Hah!" Tang Xingyun felt as if her mind were deceiving her, unable to believe her eyes for even a second. Within the blink of an eye, beyond her perception''s capabilities, the two switched ces, and she saw Lin Ming standing quietly there with a gaping hole while Zuhei held onto a throbbing heart. She instinctively, without even needing to confirm, knew whose heart that was!


    But when Tang Xingyun saw Zuhei bite into it, she felt as if her own heart was being eaten! She gasped so deeply that she felt as if she couldn''t breathe, her knees grew weak, her mind rumbled, and her heart lost its strength to beat!


    "No..." She cried out dryly, her voice hoarse, dripping with unimaginable disbelief and abyss-like despair.


    Lin Ziyan hadn''t expected any of this, but her heart and mind were incredibly calm despite the horrific, stomach-churning scene before her. Whenever she saw Zuhei exert his feral presence, she strangely felt as if there was a warm halo emitting from him, as if even if he devoured the entire world, his fangs and ws would never bear themselves against her in the slightest, only toward those that dared to threaten her. The feeling was inexplicably trustworthy! She would even bet her life on it.


    Zuhei devoured the heart in three seconds and three bites, eating it entirely as a ssh of white painted his lower jaw and upper torso. A look of utter euphoric relish shed across his wild eyes, rippling chaotically as his soul reached a state of radically profound enlightenment. The white-colored heart contained Lin Ming''s entire lifetime of physical cultivation, containing the purest, most condensed physical energies Lin Ming had ever cultivated. The Elemental Origin Energies had refined his heart to a point where even Ascended Beastmen''s cultivated hearts would pale inparison.


    Thud!


    Lin Ming''s right knee mmed against the marble floor, inducing a strangely hollow sound, blood from his body leaking across his pants to the floor, staining it a bright harmonious white. With his Origin Spear as leverage, he barely kept himself upright as the feeling of weakness and pain swept against his body and spirit.


    Zuhei hadn''t just snatched Lin Ming''s heart, but ravaged his insides, disintegrated his spine, crushed the nearby organs, and violently wed against his spirit. This feeling was unbelievably painful! The urge to cry out in agony swelled within his True Soul, but desperately, he kept it bottled with gritted teeth. However, that urge won out in the end as scarlet rays of light shed across his skin, digging into his flesh ravenously, as if tiny canine predators were incessantly biting into it.


    "AHH!"


    Unbeknownst to Lin Ming, this feeling was almost the exact sensation that Zuhei felt at the precipice of death. The spear that ripped through his heart, the Elemental Origin Power that ravaged his inner organs and flesh, dissipating his lifeforce brutally without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡ãAm I dying?0 Was the only thought that hung on Lin Ming''s mind as he tried to circte his cultivation base, only to receive a startling pricking sensation of pain throughout his body.


    "Gurgle!" He spat out a gargantuan amount of blood, almost impossible for the size of his body. The feeling of his throat being filled with blood wasn''t unfamiliar, but this sensation felt noticeably different. It felt as if this blood was his lifeblood, signifying thest flight of his zing will to live. Without his Astral Soul''s strength, he couldn''t regte his energies to heal.


    "HAA!" Tang Xingyun cried out as her stifled breath and suffocating body finally breathed out alongside Lin Ming''s scream. She stepped toward Lin Ming but her weakened legs stumbled and she copsed halfway to the floor, her body bent over as she tried to reach out.


    Lin Ming wasn''t far, but in her vision, she felt as if there was an unfathomable type of distance between them. If best described, it would be as if the road of life and death now stood before them.


    Lin Ziyan caught Tang Xingyun instinctively, awed by how chaotic the Tang n''s Saintess'' body and cultivation were acting. ¡ãShe must really love him,¡ã Lin Ziyan thought. She couldn''t help but recall her feelings when she heard that Long Chen had died at Wei Wuyin''s hands. Inparison, it was incrediblycking.


    Was she too cold-hearted? Or was this just a sign of the truth that Long Chen was never her destined lover, and it was Wei Wuyin all along? Shockingly, she felt this verified her belief even further, and her emotional attachment toward Wei Wuyin grew to another level. Just the thought of something happening to Wei Wuyin, no matter how little, was enough to bring her panic and fear.


    Would she be like this if she heard of his death?


    If she saw it?


    She pitied Tang Xingyun. Unfortunately, it wasn''t strong enough to interfere. In fact, she was thinking if she should eliminate this woman to prevent any future issues. Killing intent shed across her ocean-blue gaze, directed at Tang Xingyun. The target waspletely unaware, her thoughts and mind focused on Lin Ming.


    Thest vestiges of life within Lin Ming were flickering out as Zuhei''s power and Intent kept ruthlessly ravaging his body.


    He was on hisst breaths, chaotic thoughts of his past shed before his teary eyes. All his attempts to resist that calling of the abyss of death failed.


    All of them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "He...lp...m...e..." Lin Ming''s desperate words echoed in the air.


    Doosh!


    His body lost its ability to stay upright, falling face first into the marble.


    With that sound, Lin Ming, the Archaic Chosen, life came to an end at the age of 86.


    The Origin Spear stayed upright, pointing to the sky as if embodying Lin Ming''s unwillingness to copse.


    Zuhei''s state of enlightenment came to an end. While short, his eyes once contained endless death, focus, and brewing savagery that could shake God''s began to merge and be infused with a unique light of life and soul.


    "I did it," Zuhei closed his eyes as he felt the heart of Lin Ming be refined thoroughly by his own. The terrifying power within the heart granted Zuhei an unimaginable change. His life aura could now be felt.


    The Fangs and ws of the Ascendant Emperor had redeemed himself, regaining his purpose and the right to possess it. His cultivation base converged, his mind sublimated, and his soul was enlightened, all unified together to establish a resonance with the heavens! A resonance with three Three Thousand Worlds of the Heavens!


    Approval!


    Natural, seamless approval!


    Zuhei''s cultivation base was fundamentally a Sirius Soul of Blood Force, but over the decades, his Intents began to grow and develop, naturally infusing itself into his body, spirit, and soul. All of its hidden effort began to converge at this moment.


    The first was the Intent of Battle; Zuhei had an undying will for conflict, inextinguishable and eternal. He rose within the Myriad Yore Continent due to his terrifying potential for battle, allowing him to stand out amongst his peers before Wei Wuyin had ever discovered him.


    The second was the Intent of ughter; Zuhei had lost his family, and, enraged beyond imagination, he forcefully ughtered through the sect, cleaving and wing through all obstacles to find those murders! He earned the title: The Silver Wolf of ughter!


    The third was the Intent of Necros; Zuhei delved into a state of death several times, hanging at the verge, unwilling to die, and experiencing a rebirth, not once...but twice! This Unique Intent was incredibly strange, as it didn''t simply embody death, but concepts so profound that it was hard to truly grasp, not the slightest bit inferior to the Nirvanic mes that could interact with the Dao of Void and the cycles of life itself!


    The Necros Intent was iparably pure, far greater than anything within the eighteen regions, and not even Trueborn could replicate it!


    The fourth was the Intent of Predation; an equally terrifying Unique Intent born from the Ethereal Dao, strangely unique to Apex Predators! It harbored the will to devour and thrive! When Zuhei consumed Lin Ming''s heart, he grasped this Intent thoroughly! The cycle of redemption and hunting hade to an end, all his preparations and patience gathering for a single moment.


    At the core of these four Intents was a Bestial Will of his Ancestor! Sirius! The Silver Wolf! It was this will that was established that resonated with the heavens!


    Within his True Soul, a seed was born!


    The Conception Phase!


    But it didn''t stop there!!


    Zuhei''s blood began to churn, draining into the seed ferociously! From within Zuhei''s Mind''s Eye, a Sr Star of silvery and sanguine soulful radiance, resembling a luminescent full moon more than a sr star, began to send light to his soul! Soul Light!


    Within moments, the seed entered the Nurturing Phase, as ravenous as a hungry infant wolf! It devoured and devoured and devoured!


    "Oh? What''s this?" A voice resounded. Lin Ziyan was taken aback as she turned around, finding two figures slowly walking toward them. One of them was a swordsman with azy expression and the other was beautifully handsome, almost peerlessly so, with an unfathomable presence. Wei Wuyin''s unearthly masculine handsomeness had distorted her sense of aesthetic so she found this type of beautiful handsomeness a little underwhelming and ufortable.


    Tian Yinwu!


    -----


    Author''s Note: This was a Zuhei dedicated chapter. Hundreds of chapters and his role as Wei Wuyin''s Fangs and ws, worthy enough to do so, will finally reach itspletion! If you think Wei Wuyin is abnormal, none of the Prime Ascendants will be ordinary!


    Erdiul Note: o7 Lin Ming, was not nice knowing you.

 Chapter 1343 1337: CKC, Ancestral Awakening

    Lifeless, fading of warmth, andying eerily still, Tang Xingyun''s gaze only reflected the image of Lin Ming, her mind ravaged by disbelief and her body weakened by fear. She was unaware that two new existences had arrived, both focusing on her and her sole focus.


    "Tian Yinwu?" Lin Ziyan instantly recognized the Seventh Prince and her eyes widened. He was here! Her assumption had more or less been verified, and that strange, oddly detached Yin Aura on Tang Xingyun''s body alongside her current distraught state allowed Lin Ziyan to understand almost the full story.


    This Seventh Prince of the Imperial n, rumored to be one of the most talented cultivators in the entire world, had taken to hunting down Tang Xingyun. For what purpose? Seeing how Tang Xingyun''s love for Lin Ming was as incredible as the heavens'' will-adultery and murder!


    The mere thought that Tian Yinwu, such a renowned and exceptional figure, had lost out on love to the Archaic Chosen cascaded with scandals,cking in looks, talent, and backing, made Lin Ziyan feel a wave of icy-cold disbelief. Lin Ming''s inherent charm must have been heaven-shaking. Shockingly, she, who just felt killing intent toward Tang Xingyun, moved before the copsed Tang Xingyun protectively, facing Tian Yinwu who was approaching with calm, settled steps and a curious gaze.


    "Are you here to kill her?" Lin Ziyan asked with iparable calm. She couldn''t grasp why she was acting this way, at least not consciously. But subconsciously, Lin Ziyan had somehow appreciated Tang Xingyun''s daring to love while pitying her harsh, pathetic fate.


    Perhaps it was because she believed in finding her true love her entire life or perhaps it was something else entirely...


    All she knew was that she didn''t want Tang Xingyun to die to Tian Yinwu right this moment.


    Tian Yinwu''s steps came to a stop a few dozen meters away.


    He looked beyond Lin Ziyan; he saw Zuhei whose mouth was dripping with white heart blood, the faint aura ofws emanating from his body, and Lin Ming''s gradually cooling corpse. Then, his hazel-golden gaze of the Imperial n''s rightful lineage turned toward the copsed Tang Xingyun, whose entire focus was on Lin Ming. Sheid there helplessly. Not the slightest iota of pity entered his gaze, simply a tinge of regret.


    Towards what?


    If only he had been the one tounch the killing blow.


    Now he finally knew why Wei Wuyin would ce importance on protecting Lin Ming and Tang Xingyun. The beastman cultivator of canine lineage was in the process of the Heavenly Resonance of Three Thousand Realms, forming a natural link with the force ofws, granting him an iparably precious opportunity. From within that aura, Tian Yinwu felt the Awakened Intent of Predation, a Unique Intent often belonging to the apex of predators.


    To think that while he was setting a cage, readying himself to hunt down his targets, a beast was lurking from the shadows, eyeing his prey with ravenous desire, all with the intent of consuming him for sustenance to the soul and self. Once again, Tian Yinwu was astonished by Wei Wuyin''s methods and means.


    Within his heart, Tian Yinwu shook his head, letting out a soft breath. "I''ll send you off with your lover, Tang Xingyun." Those words carried faint wisps of emotions, past memories, and hardened determination. Before his unexpected adventure to the World Beyond and subsequent intense struggle to return, Tian Yinwu once fancied the idea of epting Tang Xingyun as his wife. She was an undeniable beauty with potential and talent exceeding the Sealed Regions'' typical standards. While he had strove to break apart the marriage agreement, this was solely because she looked unwilling and unhappy during their first encounter.


    In his mind, at that time, he entertained the idea of possessing the right to sever their agreement, signed and epted by his Royal Father, and presenting Tang Xingyun with a choice. She could then choose to stay with him as his first wife or go off and live her own destiny. He worked extremely hard to achieve that feat. s, his hard work and struggles were met with nearly bing a cuckold. As a man, even Tian Yinwu was unwilling to ept such gargantuan levels of disrespect, especially since she even gave away her purity before reaching the Mystic Ascendant Realm, a grave taboo for any woman that strove for higher cultivation levels.


    Moreover, all she had to do was one, very simple thing-wait. But not only did she not wait, she even tried to hide her illicit and irresponsible actions from the powerful Imperial n, not even trying to take ountability, as if it would work. If she had told the truth, while her reputation might have been irreparably damaged, her cultivation likely crippled, and her n forced to pay a heavy price for her actions, Tian Yinwu would''ve pleaded with her for leniency, even if it meant including Lin Ming''s life.


    They both would have suffered greatly, but at the very least, the two of them could''ve been together in this life. Yet here they were...


    How whimsical was fate?


    He slowly began to walk toward Tang Xinyun.


    Lin Ziyan''s eyes constricted slightly. She stood protectively before Tang Xingyun, and while Tian Yinwu wasn''t emitting any killing intent or bearing a vicious expression that was well within his rights to have, Lin Ziyan felt her heart enter a cial field of utmost cold. Undoubtedly, he was here to kill!


    "Stop!" Lin Ziyan pushed out her arm, the cracked bracelet on her wrist shone with a faint mystic light. As it did, the crack increased in depth and length.


    Tian Jianghan was amused; while it was a real pity that Lin Ming died so easily, this Temporal Eye Phase woman was trying to protect Tang Xingyun with a damaged trinket. The sight was quite admirable.


    "Pretty Fairy, you should move aside." Tian Jianghan calmly advised. If Lin Ziyan wasn''t a peerlessly graceful beauty with an utterly heat-inducing figure, he might not have even given this little warning.


    Lin Ziyan''s eyes hardened, "Or?" She coldly asked, her bracelet exuding an increasingly bright radiance. The one thing she hated was being told what to do while being looked at by those patronizing eyes that only saw her outward visage, disgustingly assessing her.


    Tian Jianghan was unbothered by her tone, only gaining increased interest in this exceptionally fearless woman. "Or else," he said with a faint, genial smile.


    Tian Yinwu didn''t care about this exchange. He lifted his right hand-


    "Else what?" An utterly cial voice resounded, and Tian Jianghan''s body felt extremely ufortable as his heart began to pound intensely. His eyes uncontrobly bulged as a hazy figure exited out of a state of Environmental Integration, seemingly merging with the illusory yin prevalent in the world. She stood between Lin Ziyan and the two Imperial Princes.


    Tian Jianghan staggered a little backward, an unseemly sight for an Imperial Prince and a swordsman. If others saw him, they would be totally shaken by his current state.


    Tian Yinwu was unsurprised by the new arrival, having sensed her long ago, but simply hadn''t thought that she would interfere. The peerlessly beautiful Extreme Yin Saintess had made her appearance!


    "Sister Xinyi!" Lin Ziyan was astonished and excited by Na Xinyi''s arrival. Her form of address instantly caused Tian Jianghan to nch.


    Na Xinyi didn''t look back, her gray eyes focused on Tian Yinwu. While she didn''t wield any weapon, her eyes carried the intent to act should he continue.


    Tian Yinwu halted his steps, "Are you protecting her or Tang Xingyun?" While he spoke, his tone was incredibly calm, undaunted by Na Xinyi''s demeanor or intent.


    "Does it matter?" Na Xinyi answered tly.


    Tian Yinwu nced at Lin Ziyan who tried to protect Tang Xingyun and faintly smiled, saying: "I guess you''re right-it doesn''t."


    Suddenly, Zuhei''s aura expanded, enveloping tens of miles, whooshing through the sea of bitterness with bone-chilling presence!


    Na Xinyi and Tian Yinwu both slightly flinched while Lin Ziyan was entirely unaffected and Tian Jianghan''s eyes lost their colors for a brief moment, seemingly going unconscious. The aura was downright feral and savage, bloody and brutal, endlessly vicious as if it preludes the awakening of an apex predator of gods and ghosts!


    HOWL!!!


    Zuhei opened his bloody maw toward the sky, and unleashed a terrifyingly world-shaking howl of a wolf! No-of the Silver Wolf, Sirius!!! The will of his ancestor permeated the air, tainting the world in a hue of silver and blood-red, overwhelming the faint traces of ck and violet that was once prevalent in the world.


    "Ancestral Awakening?!" Tian Yinwu and Na Xinyi both said as they moved far away. The former took Tian Jianghan and fled a few miles away while Na Xinyi grabbed both Lin Ziyan and Tang Xingyun, gliding beautifully through the air as she took to the skies, her Mana Dominance exerting its profound might.


    They were both stunned; Ancestral Awakenings were typically limited to beasts. It urred typically when a Star Beast awakens their Ancestral Lineage''s Bloodline and bes a Genesis Beast.


    Na Xinyi was aware of this because Bai Lin had undergone her Ancestral Awakening, bing a Fire Phoenix from a White Crane. Tian Yinwu was aware of this because the World Beyond had numerous Genesis Beasts! Also, they too were called Genesis Beasts, shortened to Ascendant Beasts of Ancestral Genesis! It was the beginning of when a beast touched upon their ancestral lineage, and at that time, they could freely absorb and refine mystic-graded materials, so they were titled Ascendant Beasts!


    Some referred to them as Genesis Beasts as well, depending on the era of their birth!


    As the aura pervaded the air, Lin Ming''s lifeless corpse was being washed by the Intent of Predation, slowly being consumed! Zuhei''s aura was eating his body!


    "NO!" Tang Xingyun, shockingly, waspletely conscious as her focus was fully on Lin Ming, and even the aura of Zuhei hadn''t broken her concentration or consciousness! The sheer might of this only showed how unwilling she was to lose him!


    Na Xinyi frowned, but she didn''t try to save Lin Ming''s corpse. For some strange reason, she kept feeling an uneasiness pounding against her heart.


    Tian Yinwu''s eyes narrowed; Zuhei''s current state was unexpected. How could a beastman undergo Ancestral Awakening? With a casual thrust of his palm, across several miles, a burst of condensed air and mana violently crashed into the 96th Wall!


    SHATTER!


    The wall, the 96th Wall with astounding durability, had been shattered by a mere palm! Tian Yinwu tossed the unconscious Tian Jianghan through the opening, turning him into a bolt of light. The wall swiftly repaired itself. His actions were iparably swift and outrageously smooth, but his gaze never once left Tang Xingyun.


    BOOM!


    A thunderous boom erupted, taking both Na Xinyi and Tian Yinwu''s attention away as they focused on Lin Ming''s corpse.


    Zuhei''s aura was trying to eat away at it when a voice resounded alongside the thunderous boom.


    "You bloody mutt!" A voice filled with indignation and rage resounded through the spirits and coursed into the mind for the entire sea of bitterness to hear! From Lin Ming''s be, the Aegis of the Elements began to shine with a faint spiritual light. The predation aura surrounding Lin Ming shattered!


    "The Spirit-Bound Lotus?" Both Tian Yinwu and Na Xinyi recognized the item as a lotus attached to a Divine Elemental Origin Soul that began to escape from Lin Ming''s dantian area. There was a bloody w on the white-colored soul, but it was slowly being erased by the Spirit-Bound Lotus.


    Both of their pupils dted. With their powers, they hadn''t sensed the presence of Lin Ming''s Astral Soul! They had thought it vanished in ordance with naturalw. But then, as if struck by lightning, they both realized that there was ack of the Star Ascension phenomenon earlier!


    "Lin Ming! I''m only doing this once, so you better survive!" The voice was raging and forceful. Then, the Aegis of Elements shot out of Lin Ming''s be, flying into the Astral Soul bound with a Spirit Lotus!


    A profound, unexpected change began to take ce!

 Chapter 1344 1338: CKC, Reborn

    ?1344 Chapter 1338: CKC, Reborn


    The event urred with stupendously mind-blowing speed. Neither Tian Yinwu nor Na Xinyi could react as the Aegis of the Elements that Lin Ming had carried with him nearly his entire life merged into his Divine Elemental Origin Soul sped by a Spirit-Bound Lotus. It was as if time and space had been stifled and suppressed, causing both to feel a lethargic dissonance of the mind, body, and spirit.


    The effects, however,sted for an extremely short period as Yin Light radiated from Na Xinyi''s captivating eyes and Tian Yinwu''s body pulsed with a faint golden glow. When they regained control of themselves, the Spirit-Bound Lotus had already fused with the Astral Core, imprinting a cyan-colored image of a gorgeously blooming lotus on its surface. An aura of rich spiritual energy flowed violently from the Astral Core.


    Both Na Xinyi and Tian Yinwu quietly observed this.


    While they couldn''t react to the initial merging, they had sufficient ability to act now, yet as if tactfully agreed upon, neither of them moved and simply observed the floating Astral Core with keen interest. Briefly, they exchanged gazes, seemingly aware that the other knew of their thoughts.


    Tian Yinwu faintly smiled while Na Xinyi indifferently looked away.


    Zuhei''s bloody and hungry predation aura kept rushing outwards as his Ancestral Awakening pushed through, ignorant and uncaring of the abundant changes to Lin Ming''s Astral Soul and Astral Core.


    BURST!


    A gushing st of scintiting spiritual light flooded the sea of bitterness, sweeping across miles upon miles, washing across every Chosen present.


    In the far distance, Yi Yun was carefully inspecting the 12th Wall as a Mark of Bitterness was formed on his forehead. He had a heavy expression as he contemted. "Should I give it my all?" Just as this thought emerged in his heart, he turned to see a flood of spiritual flood rush toward him. Subconsciously, his body exuded a type of ward of pure, untainted Physical Force!


    True Martial Ward!


    His body instinctively acted as the slight washed over him. Despite its raging intensity, Yi Yun was astonished to realize that the light had no offensive or corroding properties. "It''s not an attack?" As he assessed this a little more, he sensed the light with his Spiritual Sense and discovered a familiar aura. It was that grey-eyed senior! The Archaic Chosen of the True Element Sect!


    With a frown, the image of his beautiful senior shed across his mind, and he thought for only a split second before acting, rushing forward toward the origins of the flood!


    Simr to Yi Yun, Qiao Shulin, Ming Yuling, and Chen Yangzi felt the flood of spiritual light and recognized its owner. As for Ye Zhi and Duan Ru, they felt it but remained where they were, cautious toward the abnormalities urring, and having no real connection to Lin Ming, they unknowingly both decided to wait for further developments.


    The four others rushed toward the source of the light, especially Qiao Shulin. Her beautiful expression was tainted with worry as she rapidly dashed toward the source, unable to properly fly due to the strange power in the air. Her steps were executed with her fastest, most profound movement art. Qiao Shulin moved as if she was skating across the marble ground.


    Back at the epicenter of the flowing spiritual light, Lin Ming''s Astral Soul and Astral Core began to undergo a series of rapid, unfathomable changes as the contents with, the qualities of its innate energies and Astral force, began to rapidly and mysteriously change. A soul-stirring spiritual aura gushed out, pulsing with thunderous beats that only the spirit could hear.


    Whether it was Tang Xingyun, Lin Ziyan, Na Xinyi, or Tian Yinwu, they all felt their Spirits of Cultivations throb at varying intensities.


    "What''s happening?!" Lin Ziyan asked fearfully as she grasped her cracked bracelet tightly.


    Na Xinyi didn''t answer.


    Shockingly, Tian Yinwu did! "A Spiritualism Conversion."


    As his words rang through the air, Lin Ming''s body began to rise. With lightning-quick speed, it jetted across the air and smashed against his Astral Soul and Astral Core! It, too, fused with the Astral Core! The image of a humanoid with no features emerged on its white, radiant surface.


    BOOOM!!


    A world-shaking, heaven-startling, sky-sundering explosion erupted! For a split second, the entire world was enveloped in Spiritual Aura! The aura bled through, reaching all of the seas of bitterness throughout the ck Path!


    Na Xinyi and Tian Yinwu executed Mana Dominance, leveraging thetent power in the sea of bitterness to their defense, pushing the aura aside like a boulder in the middle of a raging river. Under Na Xinyi''s protection, Lin Ziyan and Tang Xingyun were safe. However, the nearest cultivators were not so lucky!


    Chen Yangzi, this disciple of the Boundless Martial Sect, was one of the dozens of Chosen that were nearest to the events.


    He felt Lin Ming''s aura and rushed forward in aid. They had fought together a few times, and while weaker than most, he was a figure with a staunch sense of reliability and responsibility.


    Unfortunately, his good intentions were met with tragedy.


    The gushing aura smashed against him violently, breaking every bone in his body! He was lifted and thrown back, and when hended, his seven orifices were bleeding profusely while his Astral Core had cracks throughout. He was knocked unconscious instantly, half-crippled!


    However, by the grace of the heavens, the Mark of Bitterness was not on his forehead. As he suffered this blow, his body was enveloped by a strange power of the sea of bitterness, and he sank into the floor of the marble as if he was a ghost.


    Others, however, were not so lucky.


    Those with the Mark of Bitterness exploded. They all underwent Cultivation Deviation!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The explosions caused Yi Yun, Qiao Shulin, and Ming Yuling who were much further away to be battered by raging power, and forced to defend themselves. Ming Yuling instantly recognized this was far beyond her, retreating as she brought out her talisman of her grandmother, exerting its power to protect herself in a violet-colored bubble of mystic Power.


    Yi Yun and Qiao Shulin instantly realized the situation was reaching an intensity, and they braved it. Qiao Shulin''s gritted teeth and expression of determination were enough to inspire admiration as the feelings and worries that she had hidden in her heart began to surface. She didn''t want Lin Ming to die!


    A series of profound, indescribable changes had taken ce at unimaginable speeds. What remained amidst the explosion was a young, handsome man, his pupils grey, but his irises were as white as could be, carrying with them the essence and flow of Elemental Origin. His body was perfectly intact while his robes, both front and back, had gaping holes in them, revealing a toned body of lean muscles.


    Tian Yinwu and Na Xinyi''s gazes both brightened!


    Lin Ziyan1 s eyes widened as she observed Lin Ming; he looked entirely different from before-his entire body was wreathed in ayer of white misty light and beyond that was a near- translucent aura of pulsating spiritual light! He was standing in the sky, floating without any signs of Mana Dominance, as if the mana had no need to bemanded to do his bidding, while all his hair was colored pure white as if flowing with the profound power of elemental origin.


    The aura around him bathed the world in a spiritual light!


    "This is...?" Lin Ming was utterly astounded as he felt life in his once-dying body. When he moved his hands, a faint glow of spiritual runes flickered across his skin, showcasing a translucent view that pierced through his veins, arteries, and bones, which also had etchings of spiritual runes in greater quantities. Curious to the utmost, he touched his Dantian to inspect it.


    Just as he barely touched it, a gush of radiant spiritual light emanated from his heart area, outlining a white spherical object that shone simr to a Sr Star, seemingly having reced his heart. It wasn''t an Astral Core. "It looks like my Astral Soul," Lin Ming softly remarked as he realized he couldn''t feel his Astral Core any longer in his Dantian, the shell of his cultivation base!


    "Lin Ming!" A faint, weak voice echoed in his Sea of Consciousness.


    "Senior?" Lin Ming recognized that voice with earnest joy in his eyes.


    "You bastard! You trashy, useless thing!" The voice, while weak, spewed out expletives and insults without holding back.


    Hearing this voice, while it was scolding him for the first time, Lin Ming didn''t take it to heart as he smiled in glee. He was alive! If it wasn''t for this senior, he didn''t think it would be possible.


    "Idiot! Stop smiling!!" The voice raged. In the end, it sighed heavily, its voice weakening a level more. "Your crisis isn''t over yet!"


    "...!" Lin Ming''s eyebrows furrowed.


    "Your Spirit Core isn''t stable! Right now, your aura is too unbnced, but those two brats are currently waiting for it to stabilize so as not to damage the core." The voice said.


    "Spirit Core?" Lin Ming was stunned. Then, he turned to see Na Xinyi and Tian Yinwu floating in the sky, watching him silently from afar, the former of which had Tang Xinyun and another woman held by her power.


    The voice didn''t have much time left so it spoke incredibly fast, "Alright! Listen up: I''ve sacrificed a portion of my cultivated Divine Origin for you, used the Spirit-Bound Lotus you''ve acquired, and broken down the Aegis of the Elements to forcefully initiate the Spiritualism Conversion process. You''re very, very, very lucky it worked! But it''s notplete. You haven''t cultivated a Divine Origin yet, so your Sea of Consciousness, World-Bound Star Domain, and Astral Physique haven''tpletely merged and be a single entity.


    "But you''re strong; my Divine Origin is being used to uphold your current Spiritualist state, so you have ess to a portion of my cultivated strength as your own. This won''tst forever though. You have, at most, thirty-two minutes!" The voice kept getting quieter. Lin Ming had to strain his senses to hear at the end.


    "Your Spirit Core is an iparably precious treasure! If anyone acquires it right now, they''ll be able to refine your lifetime of cultivation to gain a Divine Origin! My Divine Origin! So you better not lose it! The value is enough to put the Heaven Relic to shame, so don''t-" the voice abruptly ended, vanishing entirely.


    Lin Ming felt a sinking feeling in his heart as the voice vanished, especially when he mentioned that his Spirit Core could be acquired by others. His gaze looked at Tian Yinwu and Na Xinyi, and he could feel that they hadn''t made a move yet for a reason.


    They were waiting for his Spirit Core to stabilize!


    HOWL!!!


    Zuhei''s howl shook the world!


    The bloody, devouring will of predation and Sirius, the Silver Wolf, began to recede like a tide, all returning to Zuhei!


    Within two blinks of a mortal''s eye, the aura returned entirely. Zuhei stood there, his body upright, his head tilted to the sky, his breath misty and his scarlet eyes exuding a savage, terrifyingly vicious primal light.Tian Yinwu furrowed his brows.


    Na Xinyi''s eyes widened slightly.


    They both felt their hairs stand up on their skin, goosebumps forming endlessly across it.


    "I knew it," Tian Yinwu said as he clenched his left hand into a fist, exuding a ray of silvery light, and extended two fingers of his right hand, forming a golden sword.


    Na Xinyi felt it too. "Has he...?" She waved her right hand, and a beguiling yin mist enveloped her fist.


    Lin Ming was unable to sense anything due to his unstable, raging spiritual aura, but his white-colored pupils constricted as Zuhei''s apex predator gaze seemed to shift ever-so-slightly in his direction.


    Suddenly, a ripple formed beside Lin Ming, crossing through space and time to deliver onest message!


    "You need to get your heart''s quintessential energies back!"

 Chapter ?1345 1339: CKC, Each Their Own (1)

    ?1345 Chapter 1339: CKC, Each Their Own (1)


    The lingering words sent across an indescribably vast distance of space caused Lin Ming''s eyes to brighten and his brows to furrow as the situation began to dawn on him. Not requiring his hand held through the exnation, he was fully able to guess that his heart''s quintessential energies carried qualities needed toplete his Spiritualist transformation. The grimness of his situation quickly sank in.


    While his pulsating Spirit Core remained somber, as it was currently reced by his throbbing heart, he couldn''t ignore the vast, unimaginable changes that he was experiencing. As his Spiritualist state was iplete, the fundamentals had still been perfectly changed; his physical cells were no longer cells of physical energies, but carried properties of a Spirit of Cultivation''s intrinsic property, transforming them into Spirit Cells. Meanwhile, his Sea of Consciousness no longer contained his uniquely refined mental energies but was reced by mind-attributed spiritual energies.


    If Wei Wuyin was present, he would find that it bore remarkable simrities to his Eden Energies. Considering that Eden was an Alchemic Eden Soul under the Mind Dao, this would''ve felt aligned with the principles of cultivation he understood.


    Obviously, his Star Core had been thoroughly transformed, ''evolving'' into a Spirit Core. There was no longer the slightest sign of Astral Force within his Spirit Core, all of it was Spiritual Force! Moreover, it was far different than typical Spiritual Force as the spiritual aspects seemed to have been dialed to a hundred out of ten!


    The air, mana, light, gravity, essence, and energies of the immediate area seemed toe deeply within his senses, far greater than ever before. With a mere thought, a single intention, conscious or subconscious, these aspects moved to amodate. Lin Ming didn''t try to exert Mana Dominance, but the mana of the world seemed to freely ept him as one of their own. He felt as if he was one with the world!


    "Wow!" Lin Ming could no longer hold in his surging awe as he basked in this miraculous feeling. He immediately realized that he barely felt his Astral Soul''s presence. It was there, no, it was everywhere within him, but he couldn''t find it in his Spirit Core. "Am I a Spirit of Cultivation?" He questioned as he softly clenched his fists. The surrounding air churned and crashed, creating thunderously explosive sounds!


    Boom! Boom!


    Spiritualist!


    This was a Spiritualist!!


    HE FELT LIKE A GOD!!


    "...Spiritualist?" Lin Ziyan breathily whispered. She had only heard Wei Wuyin talk about it casually as he excited her with stories about his adventures in a strange, miraculous battlefield with titans and beings that had stars in their eyes.


    It was the story of how countless had mistaken him for a Spiritualist, fear and terror reigned in their hearts as they tried to run and flee at the mere sight of his presence.


    Lin Ziyan couldn''t help but gulp, roughly rubbing her cracked bracelet a few times to calm her pounding heart down. The aura that Lin Ming was emitting was causing her Spirit of Cultivation to thrum endlessly.


    Na Xinyi moved her fist wreathed in yin mist lightly, ignoring Lin Ming and focusing on Zuhei.


    "..." Tian Yinwu seemed equally as unbothered by Lin Ming''s aura that could shake the foundations of entire worlds, focused on the silver-haired, bare-footed beastman below.


    The sight was quite something. However, while these two focused on Zuhei, the person in question''s eyes was solely focused on a single existence. Those eyes were savagely Inhuman, the epitome of an apex predator. There was ack of serenity and intelligence, purely emitting a wave of raw, primal instincts.


    Tian Yinwu tly said, "He''s been overtaken."


    Na Xinyi''s beautiful brows furrowed slightly, not responding.


    "I won''t disrespect you by telling you to run, but you should know that what happens next will not be easy. Right?" Tian Yinwu''s words were smoothly said as if the situation wasn''t intensifying and continuously developing in a direction that was going to be world-shaking.


    Na Xinyi''s furrowed brows evened out, and serenity infused her alluring eyes as yin light flowed. "Seventh Prince, your attempts to simplify the situation are beneath you." She gave him a sidelong nce, speaking with t indifference.


    Tian Yinwu faintly smiled as he shrugged, unaffected by her tone.


    He tried.


    Four Chosen Starlords, each representing their own interests, quietly waited as Lin Ming''s unstable aura grew increasingly stable. The pulsating aura was like a ticking clock.


    Woooosh! Wooosh! Woosh!


    Two figures arrived on the scene from different directions- Qiao Shulin from the east and Yi Yun from the west! The two were sweating as they felt the violently oppressive aura emanating from Lin Ming. His freshly formed Spiritualist Aura was crushing upon their Astral Souls without any mercy. If it wasn''t for both of them being Chosen of greater than typical standard, they would''ve long since undergone Cultivation Deviation and gone...BOOM!"Lin Ming!" Qiao Shulin cried hoarsely. Her thoughts were stunned as she saw six figures, five of which were floating in the sky, while a silver-haired, bare-footed beastman stood on the marble flooring, his eyes directed at Lin Ming.


    Qiao Shulin was stunned to see that the Extreme Yin Saintess, the Tang n''s Saintess, and the Seventh Prince were all here along with an unknown woman. She couldn''t make heads or tails of the situation, but her instincts told her that Lin Ming was being targeted.


    She took out her shortbow and nocked an arrow as her hands trembled. Her pearly white teeth were clenched tightly, gritted to their limits as resolve and determination flowed fully into her heart and soul.


    Yi Yun saw this from across the way, his eyes constricting. He tried to send a Spiritual Transmission to her, but Lin Ming''s rampant aura obliterated all attempts. His heart began to pound fearfully.


    Abruptly, a brilliant sh sted through his mind. From this sh was a familiar image, beautiful and enchanting, with a gentle andforting smile.


    Qiao Shulin!


    POP!


    Qiao Shulin''s visage popped like a balloon!


    Yi Yun''s heart was stuck in his throat, his body shaking as the feelings crashed against his soul. When he finally regained consciousness, he had cold sweat on his palm and back. He saw Qiao Shulin from across the sea of bitterness, pulling her nocked arrow back slightly.


    "...!" Yi Yun had always followed his instincts, and his instincts screamed that...


    Wosh!


    Wsh!


    Lin Ming''s spiritual aura settled.


    It was as if the raging thunderstorm within a chaotic, seething ocean had suddenly be a dead sea, t and utterly calm. The difference was enough to shatter simple minds.


    But to these individuals-the Extreme Yin Saintess, the Seventh Prince, the ws and Fangs of the Ascendant Emperor, and the Archaic Chosen-this was it.


    THIS WAS IT!!!


    "HOWL!" Zuhei''s howl was downright primal, savage to the extreme! He no longer had the slightest trace of humanity within him, rushing off the instincts of his ancestor, one of the greatest apex predators known throughout the universe! His silvery hair grew double its length in the blink of an Ascended''s eye. The will emanating from his body intensified instantly, permeating through the world, converting all!


    Heart of the World, World of the Predation!


    The entire world exuded the presence and dignity that only the greatest of predators could ever emit! It was incredibly harrowing!


    Zuhei''s scarlet eyes reflected only a single image throughout the vast universe: Lin Ming!


    Prey!


    To a predator, upon marking them, that was their quintessential purpose for its existence!


    Lin Ming''s brows slightly furrowed as he felt as if the entire world saw him as a tasty existence meant to be devoured, to be eliminated, all to satisfy their hunger and ego and prove its existence. This feeling was skin-crawling, but as he felt the Divine Origin circting throughout his newly acquired Spiritualist state, he was fearless. In fact, he sneered.


    WOOSH!


    He moved!


    Lin Ming made the first move! He broke the stalemate! His body was preternaturally fast, vastly surpassing Mortal Limits! Waving his right hand, the Origin Spear on the ground flickered into his grasp, its shaft clenched tightly by his fingers. In a sh, he arrived a few feet from Zuhei!


    His posture was iparably stable, his focus entirely concentrated, and his move was seamlessly performed; henced the Origin Spear toward Zuhei''s chest, aiming for his heart! He didn''t hold back at all! The power was enough to sunder Venerable-level experts with ease!


    "Fool!" A voice erupted with cially-tainted disdain, dripping with reproach. It did little to stop Lin Ming''s violent, heart-iming strike! But what did was a rough, long-nailed hand.


    A sound that was hard to describe, like air copsing upon itself, gravity distorting, and light twisting and shaking resounded! It was explosive but also gushing like an impeded tsunami!


    Lin Ming''s eyes of white pupils widened; the hand had calmly, easily, urately, and perfectly grasped the spearhead of his Origin Spear! In his current state, this strike could kill any Ascended being at the Soul of Mysticism Phase without any issue, and he hadn''t held back at all, yet it was stopped!


    SLASH!!


    Through space, time, light, gravity, energy, essence, and mana was devoured, cut apart as a simr hand of ferocious ws sliced toward Lin Ming! The w attack was enough to snuff out stars and turn starfields into shambles!


    WOOSH!


    A graceful, light, and airy figure shed before them, a fist moving precisely between the two, aiming for Lin Ming''s chest! The Archaic Chosen was utterly thunderstruck as the fist was iparably fast, seemingly having emerged out of existence just now! It smashed against his ribs, producing several devastatingly thunderous cracks, as his body was propelled across the sea of bitterness!


    With a twist, Na Xinyi gracefully spun as she used her palm to tap against Zuhei''s iing w. The energy within seemed to vanish, bing iparably gentle, nullifying.


    However, her expression paled slightly.


    Zuhei''s eyes darted about, following Lin Ming''s figure with eerie uracy, not even giving Na Xinyi a single look as if she wasn''t there. His legs bent.


    Na Xinyi inwardly groaned as she couldn''t pay any additional attention to Zuhei, withdrawing her sword. She swung it behind her! A slicing wave of yin sword light pierced through space and time, arriving before Tang Xingyin! A ray of golden light arrived at her neck, a mere two centimeters away, when the yin sword light smashed against it, distorting yin and Yang, and nullifying all signs of confrontation!


    Tang Xingyun was still in a state of shock and disbelief, barely able to process the situation. All she saw was a brief sh of gold and grey in her peripheral vision, but her entire focus was on Lin Ming and what she could follow. She was entirely unaware that her life was dangling at the edge.


    "Hm?" Tian Yinwu held his two fingers toward Tang Xingyun with fingers of glistening gold sword light. He turned to Na Xinyi with praise in his eyes. But that was all.


    However, his eyes suddenly became brightly lit. He swung his fingers at Tang Xingyun, sending a slicing wave of golden sword light! It pierced through space with peerless momentum and a keeping sword howl! Sword Intent!


    Na Xinyi rushed back in an illusory state, standing before Tang Xingyun and Lin Ziyan with eyes of faint vexation. Just as she arrived, she held her sword before her, exuding a burst of misty yin light. The golden sword light entered into it as if pounding into cotton, the slicing force within was strangely nullified!


    BOOSH!


    Zuhei moved! His bent knees were lifted alongside a thunderous explosion, and the marble flooring rippled throughout, sending titanic waves across the entire ck path! His body was like a shadow, flickering before Lin Ming whose expression was distorted as he felt the monstrous blow from Na Xinyi''s fist. Despite her beautiful appearance, she struck with enough force to shatter dozens ofs in a single move!


    Suddenly, his senses began to re chaotically. This type of feeling was entirely new to him, but he instinctively realized what it was. It was the danger senses of a Spirit of Cultivation! Iparably urate!He didn''t hesitate to exert his Spirit Core to its fullest extent, circting the Divine Origin currently inside his body, and he twisted his body and punched upwards! A gushing flow of Elemental Origin Spiritual Force sted the air above him.


    Howl!


    Zuhei was there! His scarlet eyes were violently bloodthirsty, and he stomped downwards with a world-shaking force aiming for Lin Ming''s fragile neck. His feet crashed against the gushing flow of spiritual force. The expected scene that Lin Ming had imagined of Zuhei flying backward didn''t happen! Like a bloody, searing knife cutting through butter, Zuhei remained unhindered as he kept pressing down!


    Eyes iparably wide, Lin Ming was unable to believe how terrifyingly powerful a body had to be to exert such tremendous physical power! The foot was a few inches from his neck, threatening to crush it.


    Sword howl!


    A ray of scintiting sword light of gold sliced toward Lin Ming, aiming for his head.


    "What?!"


    While stunned at the sudden threat, a silvery light flew forward, inserting itself between his spiritual force with great precision and slicing force, rotating as it met Zuhei''s violent foot! It was a spiral, circr shield!


    BAM!


    Lin Ming was unable to even process what was happening before the golden light was a few inches away from his be, clearly intending to wipe him out in body, mind, and soul at once! Insidiously vicious!


    "I-" He wanted to speak, but before he could-


    A misty yin light erupted from within his body, turning his body illusory. The golden sword light passed through him as if he didn''t exist! Intangibility! The feeling was iparably strange, possessing form and no substance! Yet this onlysted momentarily as he regained his form almost at the same instant as the sword finished passing through him.


    Surviving this crisis, Lin Ming hurriedly exerted his Spirit Core and Divine Origin, bringing forth his Elemental Heart Intent, exploding with tremendous power as he borrowed the power of the world to execute a profound, lightning-attributed movement art! In a thunderous boom, he shed tens of miles in an instant.


    "Oh?" Tian Yinwu turned to Na Xinyi who was currently flying over with surprise. What an incredible woman! He was unable to marvel for much longer as Na Xinyi swung her sword his way, slicing a wave of sword light that could pierce throughs and stars.


    Tian Yinwu held out his right hand, forming a silvery kite shield enough to cover his entire body. It glistened with profound, extreme-type of yang force!


    Na Xinyi instantly furrowed her brows as she inwardly groaned at Tian Yinwu''s calcted countermeasures. This was the cost of showcasing your abilities too much. She didn''t give him another nce, rushing toward Lin Ming as her body had a dozen trailing illusory afterimages! Each illusion brought her a mile forward at speeds surpassing spatial shifting!


    Boom!


    Zuhei broke through the silver shield, blitzing toward Lin Ming! Only the thrill of the hunt existed in his eyes.Na Xinyi was right beside him, no less inferior in speed! Her eyes glistened with desire toward Lin Ming. Her Nine-Point Yin Physique was throbbing intensely, reacting avariciously for Lin Ming''s Spirit Core!


    Lin Ming grasped his Origin Spear tightly as he nced at the 12th Wall! He rushed towards it!


    -----


    Author''s Notes: As interests collide, all sorts of things happen! If you''re curious as to why Tian Yinwu isn''t working together with Zuhei, it''s because one''s aser scalpel and the other is a sledgehammer. Which would you rather try to retrieve a diamond intact? If that''s unclear, it''ll be made clear in the next chapter. Ofc. <3

 Chapter ?1346 1340: CKC, Each Their Own (2)

    ?1346 Chapter 1340: CKC, Each Their Own (2)


    Tian Yinwu calmly held his kite shield before him, tanking the misty yin sword light directly. A fizzling sound echoed out as the sword light was dispersed upon contact, harmlessly scattering into the air. The Seventh Prince perfectly defended against Na Xinyi''s attack.


    Tian Yinwu''s hazel-golden eyes shed with zingly radiant spiritual light; the misty yin sword light contained unfathomable principles of yin that caused him to gain some immediate insights. He calmly put away his kite shield, looking at his right hand which was two fingers formed into a sword, exuding a golden sword radiance. Abruptly, the golden, sharp sword radiance grew misty, bearing a strong resemnce to the misty yin sword light.


    "So that''s it," Tian Yinwu thoughtfully nodded in satisfaction as he discovered many of the secrets of Na Xinyi''s Extreme Yin Force. While this seemed to have taken long, the eventsted less than a quarter of a blink of an Ascended''s eye. At this point, Na Xinyi and Zuhei were racing toward Lin Ming.


    Surprised, Tian Yinwu was about to unleash an attack on Tang Xingyun once again, but when he looked toward their floating bodies in the sky, his expression changed very slightly. "What a tricky woman." He didn''t give them a second nce as his eyes moved toward the afterimages of Na Xinyi, finding a faint ripple in space that lingered behind her like a tethered rope.


    Others might not have noticed, but the two images of Tang Xingyun and Lin Ziyan were false! They, despite seeming to be incredibly real and substantial, were none other than illusions of extreme yin empoweringtent lesser yang to grant iparable realness. The true bodies of those two?


    Na Xinyi was bringing them along! If Tian Xinyi had wasted a second or so on those two images and whatever trapsid within, the chances of aplishing her goal would have greatly increased! Unfortunately...


    Tian Yinwu kicked off, shooting off silently toward Na Xinyi.


    Na Xinyi''s excitement died down immediately after sensing Tian Yinwu following along, ignoring the two decoys. She inwardly groaned. This was her third time, but she felt incredibly exasperated by Lin Ming''s idiocy, Zuhei''s tyrannical strength, and Tian Yinwu''s intelligence. Her vexation, however, was mostly targeted toward Tian Yinwu.


    She no longer exhausted her power to maintain the illusion. The decoys fizzled out, and the yin force within traversed across time and space, gathering at her fist in an instant. The profound power of permanence allowed her to regather and reuse any force not destroyed!


    The unseen tether to her slender waist shook. Na Xinyi''s expression changed slightly as she felt a rippling wave course through fixed, chaotic, and stable space, causing Tang Xinyun and Lin Ziyan to be fully exposed. They were moving with rope-like yin mist at their waist, moving alongside her.


    SNAP!


    Suddenly, a ray of misty golden sword light sliced into the tether. It couldn''tst as it snapped. Na Xinyi''s expression changed as she brought forth her two hands, twisting her body, and pping lightly toward Tang Xingyun.


    Tang Xingyun was unable to follow most of the events, her eyes mostly glued to Lin Ming''s shing aura, trying to properly process his revival and her turbulent yet relieved feelings. Despite her ignorance, she had avoided cmity and death once more as her body became incredibly substantial, almost surreal in its solidness, exuding a type of imposing vitality, and a sea of misty golden sword light struck her.


    She shook slightly, her eyes widening as she felt a prick at her neck. Taken aback, she absentmindedly touched her neck to find a small slit at her throat. There was no blood or liquid of any kind, but there were faint traces of broken misty golden light. The light absorbed into her skin.


    Tian Yinwu''s eyes brightened once again. This woman! She had used extreme yin to nourish and bring forth extreme yang, negating his newly conceived attack of yin. Her degree of foresight and speed of reaction was top-notch. Only after seeing her in action did Tian Yinwu understand why the cultivators of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region often talked about them in the same sentence.


    What an astounding woman!


    Of course, while Tian Yinwu had such thoughts, Na Xinyi was equally as shaken by the Seventh Prince''s ability to find the vulnerabilities of her arts and spells so quickly. While her Extreme Yin Force could negate yang and be negated by yang, if one wanted to fight against it, one needed to use yin as the foundation. Otherwise, it''d be simr to an intangible ghost trying to fight a corporeal being-pointless.


    Additionally, Na Xinyi had the means to forcefully integrate yang to nourish her yin, so using it as an offense was like feeding her. Using yang defensively was optimal, but using yin offensively was equally as optimal. In a few exchanges, Tian Yinwu had acutely determined her strengths and weaknesses. The level of insight and understanding of cultivation needed to do this in a few short exchanges was indescribably high!


    What a freakish monster!


    While the two were thoughtfully considering the others'' terrifying means, Lin Ming fled!


    "Damnit!" The Archaic Chosen viciously cursed in his heart as he realized that he was in a disadvantageous position. While he blitzed toward the wall, he thought: "If it was simply one versus one, I could fight them! But they''re together, and it''s hard for me to adapt to this new form." Lin Ming reasoned, contributing his current situation to three against one.


    However, when he thought of Na Xinyi''s beautiful figure, his heart pounded vigorously as a subconscious heat swelled there. She had left a concealed spell inside his body without him noticing, and when he was nearly attacked by Tian Yinwu''s sword light, he had phased through it after its activation, outright avoiding it! He was a little terrified, shaken, and confused by Na Xinyi''s role in this fight. But when he saw her save Tang Xingyun, and then push him aside and block Zuhei''s strike, he couldn''t help but consider that she was on his side.


    He had heard from Tang Xingyun during the Everworld Venture stage that she had relied on the Extreme Yin Saintess to hide their illicit act from the prying eyes of the Imperial n. Relieved that he wasn''t alone, he decided to draw Zuhei and Tian Yinwu away by escaping, relying on Na Xinyi to protect Tang Xingyun.


    Howl!


    His Spirit Core throbbed as his white pupils shrank. sping his Origin Spear, Lin Ming felt the aura through his newly acquired Spiritual Sense of Zuhei arriving above him, pouncing at him with ws and fangs gleaming with a bloody, savage light.


    With a heavy breath, he twisted his flying body to face Zuhei''s dropping figure, about tounch a counterattack. His Divine Origin circted as Spiritual Force erupted, surging into the Origin Spear, and exuding a profoundly spirit-shaking aura!


    A sword howl erupted, tainting the sea of bitterness with a hue of golden light. Zuhei''s ws mmed toward Lin Ming with tyrannically godly strength, but just as it was about to sh with Lin Ming''s Origin Spear, a soft, gentle, and misty golden sword light swept toward Zuhei at mind-bogglingly speeds, engulfing him entirely.


    Whoosh!


    Lin Ming only saw a brief sh and Zuhei vanished from his perception. It was only after extending his Spiritual Sense that he discovered Zuhei was tens of miles away, rushing back with a scarlet ze in his bloodthirsty eyes. Turning his senses, he saw Tian Yinwu and Na Xinyi fighting as the former sent streaks of sword light toward Tang Xingyun while thetter defended against it.


    Lin Ming sighed in relief, but he was unsure why Tian Yinwu was fighting against Zuhei. Is it because he didn''t want Zuhei to kill him? Did he want to do it himself? If so, then he''d have to disappoint the Seventh Prince on both fronts! Invigorated, he pushed his movement art to its limits, blitzing across the sea of bitterness as a bolt of lightning.


    Lin Ming''s thought process wasn''t entirely wrong, but it certainly wasn''t right.


    Tian Yinwu could acutely sense the power levels between Zuhei and Lin Ming, and while thetter had reached a profound state of a Spiritualist, it was very clear that hecked proper control and understanding of his Divine Origin and Spirit Core, not even using Spiritual Spells.


    Whoever taught him the path to bing a Spiritualist had ill intentions or simply taught him ignorantly. Why wouldn''t they teach him to be a cultivator that focused on Spiritual Spells and Spiritual Arts? Every movement of Lin Ming was showcasing Astral Arts and Martial Arts, not the slightest trace of Spiritual Spells was part of his main strength.


    If they shed, even briefly, Zuhei would instantly ughter Lin Ming in his recently ascended Spiritualist state, and he''d certainly lose the ability to im an intact Spirit Core or the Divine Origin he formed. This was both Na Xinyi and Tian Yinwu''s thought process and concerns, which was why they both didn''t try to halt the other''s attempt to stop Zuhei, even giving each other breathing room to do so.


    The scene of Zuhei chasing after Lin Ming while Na Xinyi and Tian Yinwu shed with thetter targeting Tang Xingyun and the former defending was unimaginable! It was swift and intense! From time to time, the Extreme Yin Saintess and Seventh Princeunched hindering attacks against Zuhei, who ignored them entirely.


    However, this speedy sh caused them to slow down as they inched toward the 12th Wall.


    Qiao Shulin was barely capable of catching a glimpse of their fight, her breathing heavy and her mind ring as she tried to think of what to do. She followed along, trying to push her movement art to its limits! But her Temporal Eye cultivation base was severelycking to interfere in this fight of four Starlords.


    Still, she gritted her teeth and moved!


    Yi Yun tried to reach her, but the shockwaves from Zuhei''s raw movements were so extremely intense! Every time he kicked off, the world shook and the Dark Chosen was pushed back. With his refined body, he tried to push through, but the force was intense. It was less intense on Qiao Shulin''s side as the other two kept pushing Zuhei his way.The piercing winds cut into his skin and his eyes shed some tears. He tried to push through as he saw Qiao Shulin''s hazy figure.


    "Sen-senior! Senior Sis-" Yi Yun was forcefully pushing through as he tried to call out, his voice muffled by the explosions of Zuhei''s movements. Unfortunately, Lin Ming''s rampant Spiritual Force was raging, preventing him from sending any spiritual transmissions.


    Boosh!


    Zuhei mmed a few dozen meters besides him after being carried away by grey and golden sword light, both misty. He was sent flying!


    Tian Yinwu and Na Xinyi both frowned as thetter blocked off a murderous strike toward Tang Xingyun''s heart with her longsword. They had to work together to send Zuhei back just now! He was extremely close to Lin Ming, and while the Archaic Chosen had turned to defend just in case, Zuhei''s fangs, his literal bloody maw, were about six inches from Lin Ming''s throat!


    It was disgustingly close!


    "He''s getting stronger!" They both began to realize this truth in their hearts. They had to amodate by increasing their power output too.


    Tian Yinwu thoughtfully looked at Lin Ming while Na Xinyi focused on Zuhei, their eyes flickering with the light of calction.


    Suddenly, the air grew intense.


    The two exchanged nces.


    While this happened, Lin Ming finally reached a mile from the 12th Wall. With a tight grip on his Origin Spear, he got into throwing position, then explosively halted his position beforeunching the Origin Spear toward the 12th Wall with Spiritual Force!


    WOOSH!!


    BOOM!!!


    The spear entered the 12th Wall with the durability of the 96th Wall! It was unable to withstand Lin Ming''s power, shattering entirely. Lin Ming was going to use the unique teleportation power of the Everpath Voyage to escape from this predicament!


    Just as he expected the spatial power to flow-


    Nothing happened!


    "What?!" Bewildered, Lin Ming''s white pupils shone with frightening light! "Shit!" He immediately realized that something was impeding the Everpath Voyage''s spatial powers. What type of existence could do that?! He was deeply taken aback, unable to not have Wei Wuyin sh across his mind.


    Lin Ming gritted his teeth as he thought that man sent Zuhei, his freaking dog, after him! That fucking bastard! Rage aside, Lin Ming could only roar inwardly as he called back his Origin Spear.


    "WATCH OUT!"


    A familiar voice resounded. Lin Ming turned to the origin of the voice, "Shulin?" His mind was rapidly turning, but s, he hadn''t realized that Zuhei was directly behind him.


    Zuhei was a predator of the highest degree, but fundamentally, he was of the canine lineage, the Silver Wolf! The wolf learned their tactics and ways from their Ancestor, and among those was the ability to conceal themselves and stalk their prey!


    Wreathed in Necros Intent, Predation Intent, and the Ancestral Will of his Ancestor, Zuhei had inexplicably merged with the world! Not even the Spiritualist state could detect him! When Lin Ming was distracted, he struck instinctively!


    It was as if it was timed perfectly, nned down to the millisecond. All the other times were merely distractions, decoys for the senses, and this was Zuhei''s first time truly attacking!


    No...HUNTING!


    Twang!


    A resounding sound of an arrow leaving a bow echoed in the air, carrying the entire power of a Timelord. Within this arrow was conviction and killing intent! The intent to kill to protect!


    Lin Ming felt Qiao Shulin''s aura as the arrow pierced through time and space, arriving a few feet from him as he turned around curiously, his eyes bulging as he saw Zuhei''s savagery in full view, not expecting such a bloodthirsty and vicious expression.


    The arrow flew true! It hit Zuhei in the neck!


    While it struck true, it did nothing to stop him!


    However, this was enough for Lin Ming to feel the sensation of an iparable crisis!


    BURN!


    He directly ignited his Spirit Core! The sudden burst of power sent Zuhei flying!


    Lin Ming was a zing figure of spiritual aura, his presence kept rising as he grew considerably stronger. If before, he could kill Venerables, he was confident in facing even Earthly Saints! This type of power was indescribably majestic, leaving him feeling invincible.


    "NO!" He heard a distorted and panicked shout.


    Tian Yinwu and Na Xinyi rushed toward Lin Ming! They seemed intensely focused as if this was a good opportunity. Meanwhile, the two ignored the woman who had attacked.


    One important thing to note, throughout the entire skirmish, the two had never once attacked Zuhei; not one of their attacks carried any intent to harm, so the wild, feral-like Zuhei ignored them as if they were invisible!


    Unfortunately, there was someone who hadunched an attack with killing intent...


    HOWL!!!


    Zuhei''s ferocious eyes turned to the ashen pale Qiao Shulin, her breathing heavy and her legs trembling. She felt her entire body grow cold.


    Yi Yun had shouted earlier, but he was simply too far to reach Qiao Shulin.


    BOOSH!!!


    Zuhei explosively shot toward Qiao Shulin!


    Lin Ming''s eyes bulged. "Stop!"

 Chapter ?1347 1341: CKC, Each Their Own (3)

    ?1347 Chapter 1341: CKC, Each Their Own (3)


    The air was thick with the scent of blood, rife with despondency, and lingering with the wails of the unwilling, aggrieved, and hateful.


    Yi Yun''s tall figure kneeled, his hands touching quiveringly the marble floor, and his eyes absent ofprehension and hope. From his lips, blood leaked; from his nose, blood dripped; from his eyes, tears fell; from his heart, screams thundered.


    Behind him, a few thousand meters away, two figures hugged each other in close proximity. The hazy, bitingly cold air around them echoed with sounds of gurgling and whimpering.


    In the distance, two figures flew in the sky,pletely unhindered as they entered the gaping hole in the 12th Wall.


    Standing in the sky high above the two figures, another figure watched on calmly. They sighed, sweeping the world with the mncholy of the spirit and fate.


    "A single mistake was all it took, cascading to a life ending with regret." The figure said with a ripple of disappointment, a tinge of relief, and a hint of satisfaction in their voice.


    What led to this was a series of calcted and unexpected events. It began just forty-nine seconds earlier...


    -----


    "Stop!" Lin Ming shouted anxiously. He circted his cultivation base as his ignited Spirit Core throbbed vigorously, pushing forth tremendous quantities of Spiritual Force. An unfathomably terrifying strength erupted into the air, stirring the world into a frenzy.


    Unfortunately, as he tried to move, his body stalled as his cultivation base froze! Suddenly, bursts of terrifying Spiritual light spurted out of his Spirit Core. The light was cold, filled with suppression and restraining power.


    "What?!" Lin Ming felt the Divine Origin within him stall its cirction, interacting with his Spirit Core as it began to forcefully end the ignition process. The process left him feeling abnormally weak, unable to move, and with his heart raging with iprehension!


    However, this dy was enough for a sequence of events to ur without salvation.


    Na Xinyi saw this, including the doused and extinguishing Spiritual Aura of Lin Ming''s Spirit Core, and her grey, beautiful eyes brightened mysteriously. She twisted her figure, using her hand to bring Tang Xingyun closer.


    Tian Yinwu was in the process of tailing her, shockingly finding rare enjoyment in their tit-for-tat exchange. The more they contested each other, the more impressive he felt this woman was. Not only was she a peerless beauty of her generation that was only slightly, very slightly, inferior to Empress Xiaocheng, a member of the older generation, which was likely due to their difference in cultivated aura and demeanor, but she also had profound skills and a deep cultivation base.


    "The fate of a typical Yin-Point Physique owner is to be the most glorious Yin Cauldron for an expert, but she''s subverted that by cultivating to this extent, possessing incredible power far surpassing the limitations of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region." Tian Yinwu was in awe of Na Xinyi, his interest ballooning a few sizes.


    While Tian Yinwu found their exchanges fun, Na Xinyi was fundamentally different; she acted decisively as she began to unfurl her schemes. With a breath, she grabbed Tang Xingyun by the shoulder. She was in a dazed state, close to regaining herself, but this led her to being unable to resist. Na Xinyi enshrouded her in a dense, hazy yin cloak. Then, she tapped into her Spatial Resonance!


    Tian Yinwu''s eyes lit with shock.


    Spatial-Convergence Ripple!


    Grand Convergence Spatial Resonance!


    If there were peaks of individual stages for the path of cultivation, then thirteen Soul Idol Rings, a Spatial- Convergence Ripple, and Primary Soul Light were the three limits of their respective cultivation bases. While there were abnormalities among them, such as Wei Wuyin''s thick, Manifested Spirit Energy stuffed, and heavily refined Soul Idol Rings, typically, these were the absolute pinnacle of the Mortal Dao''s cultivation stages!


    Achieving this required a degree of transcendent foundations, and for Na Xinyi to disy the Grand Convergence Spatial Resonance was far outside of Tian Yinwu''s expectations. Why? Because it was one of the absurdly difficult requirements to naturally form the Law Seed of Space!


    Na Xinyi hadn''t formed a seed yet, but her possessing a Grand Convergence Spatial Resonance was indicative of her talent and ability to do so in the future!


    "I''ll send you out of here!" Na Xinyi''s words echoed throughout the world for everyone to hear.


    A surge of spatial yin force infused into Tang Xingyun''s body, and Na Xinyi gave Tian Yinwu a look. Her eyes were iparably calm, and she, with a push, sent Tang Xingyun soaring toward the gaping hole opened by Lin Ming. Then, she spun lightly, speeding toward Lin Ming in the next instance.


    Tian Yinwu stared at Na Xinyi thoughtfully. This woman! He ran through several calctions as he contemted using his runes to intercept Tang Xingyun, but the thought seemed wasteful. Every iota of his power was precious, far greater than others, so even he refused to exhaust an unnecessary amount if unneeded.


    "You''re trying to save that Chosen, but you won''t be able to escape." Tian Yinwu considered that Na Xinyi, who had been fiercely protecting Lin Ming and Tang Xingyun had a deep rtionship with both, especially since she assisted Tang Xingyun in hiding her illicit act. But they were currently trapped in the sea of bitterness of the ck Path, so there was no need to be hasty. In fact, he recalled Na Xinyi''s earlier paled expression deflecting Zuhei''s blow and thought that after the wild beastman turned his gaze back toward Lin Ming, she''ll be struggling intensely to defend against such grotesque physical strength, dying her further.


    Within the blink of an Ascended Sovereign''s eye, Tian Yinwu had swiftly considered several factors and scenarios, finding that the only option was if Tang Xingyun somehow left the ck Path through Na Xinyi''s power, finding safety in the Docking Stage''s protection. While he could breach it, he needed to reach the third stage, and Tang Xingyun''s life wasn''t valuable enough for him to miss out on that opportunity.


    With all this going through his head, he circted his cultivation as a burst of silver and gold light erupted from his body, and he shot toward Tang Xingyun with frightening swiftness.


    Na Xinyi didn''t bother with Tian Yinwu as if she had long predicted his decision. She flew toward the deting Lin Ming with Lin Ziyan in tow. Lin Ziyan''s eyes watched as Tang Xingyu rushed toward the 12th Wall. She bitterly smiled.


    Qiao Shulin was powerlessly weak; she had tapped into a self- harming method to elevate her strength, amplifying her Spiritual Sense by an ungodly degree, and then focused on Zuhei''s form. Fortunately, she knew his target, so her range allowed her to focus strongly on his potential location.


    When Lin Ming stopped, she burst out with her lifeforce burning, sending a single arrow that contained her all. She was now empty, but she knew that Lin Ming had been saved by her arrow. A wave of intense satisfaction surged in her heart despite her arrow having done nothing to the feral, savage, and bloodthirsty beastman.


    Unfortunately, she was unable to predict that Zuhei, whose will was intermixed with his Ancestor''s, left him in a dazed state of reacting to killing intent with no sense of predatory priorities. When she had acted, sending an arrow infused with her Battle Intent containing her all, including her rampant and earnest killing intent, his primal instincts reacted without differentiation.


    He switched targets!


    Qiao Shulin felt her entire body grow cold as the beastman rushed toward her, her recklessly enhanced Spiritual Sense allowed her to see Zuhei move toward her. Perhaps it was because she felt death, but her senses were amplified by several levels once again as she could see a swift, savage beast rush her with cold, murderous eyes at an absurdly slow pace.


    "I-"


    She tried to get out a single sentence-herst.


    Zuhei''s current state did not allow such things; the Silver Wolf''s w attacked with heart-shaking ferocity! In fact, it seemed slightly stronger! The world screeched in pain and horror! The w struck Qiao Shulin''s body, slicing into her neck, chin, and corbone.


    SWIPE!!


    It went through with very little resistance...no, there was no resistance. She was as fragile as air itself. Her head was severed from her body. s, the remnant force of the w was not something her body as a Temporal Eye Phase Chosen could withstand.


    Herst sight was Yi Yun in the distance, buffeted by the raging winds of Zuhei''s movements, trying to push through with his all. The despair and desperation in his aura were so grim that she could feel it in her soul. Despite that, her final thoughts were thankfulness that she had saved Lin Ming. If Yi Yun knew...


    SPLASH!


    Qiao Shulin, on the first day of the Chosen King Competition''s Everpath Voyage, at the age of 368, was turned into a bloody mist on the ck Path of Bitterness.


    HOWL!!!


    -----


    Author''s Notes: The insertion of an Inheritor of Sin is derailing S00000 many storylines of typical MC''s loi.If not for WW opening up those secret realms, Lin Ming and Qiao Shulin never would''ve met. If not for Hong Chunhua, they would''ve never bonded out of adversity. BUT IT DOESN''T END THERE! (Next Chapter Note).

 Chapter 1348 1342: CKC, Each Their Own (4)

    1348 Chapter 1342: CKC, Each Their Own (4)


    HOWL!!!


    Zuhei''s howl stirred the air, scattering the blood, and infusing the entire space with an air of dense bloody scent.


    From within the depths of his soul, the newly conceived Law Seed seemed to thrum intensely. It was very simr to how Wei Wuyin felt when he yed Xun Yicao before the Imperial n! The Law Seed was joyously celebrating, forming a stronger Resonance! The rate at which it was absorbing Soul Light intensified.


    From the depths of Zuhei''s heart, a sealed pill began to dissolve. It began to circte its efficacy, and his body began to rapidly infuse with Soul Light! This Soul Light began to surge toward his Mind''s Eye, darting toward his Seed of Law!


    Zuhei''s eyes, which were the epitome of savageness, regained a wisp of sanity. However, this wisp vanished as quickly as it appeared as it willingly retreated, delving further into the will of Sirius, the Silver Wolf!


    "HOWL!!!!!"


    BOOOOM!!


    The entire world was overturned by an overwhelming will of predation and the thrill of the hunt! From his open maw of fangs and teeth, a strange soulful light flowed into his mouth as it was ruthlessly and greedily devoured, settling itself inside his heart.


    Tian Yinwu moved into the hole as he pushed his hand out to form arge hand of starforce. It grasped toward Tang Xingyun as she entered the gaping hole. Tian Yinwu was forced to follow inside after realizing that Na Xinyi''s power wasn''t so easily dispersed.


    The two vanished into the gaping hole.


    Unfortunately, amidst the strange space between the walls, Tian Yinwu had stopped Tang Xingyun after dispersing Na Xinyi''s power.


    Tang Xingyun finally regained her sense of self. Her eyes were wide yet there was a calmness within as she was held by Tian Yinwu''s manifested hand. She clenched her teeth as she stared at him.


    Tian Yinwu stopped a few feet from her, dispersing his power as she was free to move and act. However, Tang Xingyun knew that she had no hope of escaping Tian Yinwu after being captured. They floated in the strange space that was a colorful haze of spatial energies, but they could see each other.


    The beautifully handsome Seventh Prince of unfathomable talent and means, Tian Yinwu.


    The Tang n''s former Saintess, Tang Xingyun.


    They were betrothed together by the will of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor long before either was born, brought together by an inseparable fate, but they both had their own wills, dreams, and wants. In the end, they both sought the same goal, to sever the rtionship.


    The Tang n Saintess, however, had no means, power, or was talented enough to contest the will of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, and she would have no way to fight against it with the little time she had in her lifetime before they had to consummate their rtionship.


    The Seventh Prince, however, had the means, the power, and the talent enough to contest the will of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, and he had fought against it with the little time he had to ensure he didn''t ruin her lifetime of happiness, struggling for power and status before they consummated their rtionship, solidifying a possibly unhappy future.


    They were both prideful.


    But the Seventh Prince had acquired the power to achieve their goal, even getting the agreement from the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor too. At the time, he knew she would be happy and he could pursue her openly without this unwilling tether.


    Then, he found out the truth-


    Tang Xingyun couldn''t wait and wanted her freedom,ying with another man despite their engagement being known to the entire world. It was a sad...sad event...


    Because he had the means to sever their bond, but it would forever be tainted by this one mistake. Timing was a heavenly thing, but the heavens were not aligned with their wills.


    The two stood there, looking into each other''s eyes.


    Tang Xingyun had long since realized that Tian Yinwu knew after seeing himunch life-ending attacks toward her continuously while Sister Xinyi blocked him. "How did you find out?" She said while clenching her fist. In her mind, she thought about dying for whatever time she could until Lin Ming or Na Xinyi arrived. Her heart''s reliance was the only reason she could stand firm.


    Tian Yinwu sighed, "I was told by the Imperial Advisor. But everyone in the Imperial n''s higher hierarchy knows," he confessed. His shame couldn''t be hidden as even his Sixth Brother knew. But none of them thought that it was his fault; they believed that Tang Xingyun was a trash of a woman that was unworthy of being his wife. Perhaps they would ridicule him if he wasn''t who he was, the talented and powerful Tian Yinwu!


    This would likely yield true for the rest of the world as well.


    To them, it was likely Tang Xingyun was the epitome of stupidity and the fault was solely on her. Unfortunately, this was a matter of pride and ego.


    "...!" Tang Xingyun realized that her secret was already exposed from the very beginning. Her imprisonment now made sense, including the coldness she felt from certain members of the Imperial n and not others. She had originally thought it was just them thinking she was unworthy of Tian Yinwu, but it was more than that!


    "...I see." Tang Xingyun reconciled with the truth that her efforts were pointless. She actually found it quiteughable.


    How could she possibly think she could hide her illicit affairs from the Imperial n?


    "Yeah," Tian Yinwu gently said. He had no pity for Tang Xingyun. She was engaged to him and he strove to bring her freedom and happiness, but she betrayed him before bing an Ascended being. To put it inly, she was an unrepentant cheater; to put it bluntly, she was a trashy, lying slut who couldn''t wait a little longer. The Tang n''s former Saintess deserved this. All of it.


    "Why are you trying to kill me?" Tang Xingyun asked as she racked her brain trying to stall for time. Her eyes stifled the urge to look behind Tian Yinwu toward the scenery of the sea of bitterness. She feared that her hope would be exposed.


    Tian Yinwu''s expression changed, revealing an outrageous look of disbelief and awe. He expected her to say many questions to dy for time, but this one? What a question!


    "You..." A wisp of rage shed across his hazel-gold eyes, but he eventually restrained his anger with a sigh. Eventually, he shook his head. "You know I did it," Tian Yinwu said.


    Tang Xingyun''s brows shot up, "Did what?" Her heart tensed.


    Tian Yinwu brought out a golden parchment that was glittering with starry light. It gave off an imposing aura, seemingly invible and sanctified by imperial authority. To those of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, this was unmistakable!


    An Imperial Edict!


    "I got my Royal Father to cancel our marriage agreement. The officiated date is marked too," he showed her, sending it to her hands. She grasped it with unimaginable disbelief. When she looked at the date, her expression paled. This was far before her affair with Lin Ming. In fact, it was the day after she first met Tian Yinwu! Her confusion intensified.


    Tian Yinwu exined, "He wrote this out shortly after we first met and told me that I can only announce it after I''vepleted a certain task."


    "Task?" Tang Xingyun interrupted.


    "It doesn''t matter. I got dyed by several unexpected obstacles, but Ipleted the task in the end after several decades of effort. I was so relieved that I made it on time. But when I went to tell him, he told me of your...actions. I didn''t believe it at first, but...the Imperial Advisor showed me a spiritual jade recording."


    "Spiritual recording?" Tang Xingyun''s already paleplexion went utterly white. So that''s how they knew...they were following her or Lin Ming. In truth, it was entirely a coincidence as the Imperial n had tried to gather information about certain members connected with Wei Wuyin at the time, especially the Ascendants. It was a standard intelligence operation. The Golden War Realm was simply one area of interest, and they recorded every event in multiple secret realms.


    "I..." Tang Xingyun was speechless.


    Tian Yinwu, however, didn''t stop there. He brought out a spiritual jade and showed the stored projection. It showed the vivid image of Lin Ming and Tang Xingyun''s passionate night in a dimly lit cavern. It was uncensored, so everything showed.


    Tang Xingyun.


    For a man to see his fiancee with another man, even if it was an arranged marriage, was utterly indescribable. The only saving grace was that Tang Xingyun wasn''t his wife nor had they ever had any intimate rtions. In a way, they were near strangers with few interactions, and this allowed him to remain detached from most of those outrageous floods of despairing emotions.


    "I-I didn''t know." Tang Xingyun said, realizing that Tian Yinwu was working all along to get rid of their marriage after she told him her true thoughts on their first meeting.


    Moreover, the task given by the Divine Emperor was bound to be utterly impossible.


    But her words didn''t bring Tian Yinwu any peace. In fact, those words only served to stir the smoldering fire in his chest. Didn''t know? DIDN''T KNOW?!


    "So you were ignorant that we were engaged? That you could be my wife? So youid with someone else? Because you didn''t know?!" Tian Yinwu''s murderous intent red. What type of response was that? It was as if she was ming him for not telling her!


    Tian Yinwu was a man of fantastic mental fortitude, so he wasn''t broken down by this response orunched an attack out of anger. He simply smiled as his anger was doused by the realization that it didn''t matter.


    He no longer had the desire to talk nonsense with Tang Xingyun, crushing the one and only spatial recording of their affair into glittering dust, and turning his gaze toward the opening behind him. His eyes glinted with a peculiar light, and then he heartily chuckled and smiled in amusement, revealing an appearance that could steal the shine from stars.


    Tang Xingyun stayed silent, her expression tense with dripping sweat. In her desperation, she reached to pull out her talisman formed by her mother. But as she tried to interact with her spatial Ring, she found it inessible.Tian Yinwu didn''t look back, "this space is unique-spatial objects not forged by Internal Worlds are unable to be essed here." After exining that, he shook his head and shifted his gaze back to Tang Xingyun, whose expression was iparably pale as a ghost.


    "It''s time," Tian Yinwu calmly told her.


    The sound of a sword howl resounded!


    While this was happening, Na Xinyi arrived near Lin Ming.


    The Archaic Chosen was briefly taken aback, but his vignce ended as he realized it was Na Xinyi. She had sent Tang Xingyun away using a profound spatial art and acted alongside him to defend against Tian Yinwu and Zuhei. Without her, his situation would''ve been more precarious.


    Na Xinyi walked over, her eyes inspecting Lin Ming as he twitched as his cultivation base experienced some difficulties. "What''s happening?" She asked as she got close, only a foot of space between them.


    Lin Ming was briefly stunned by Na Xinyi''s beauty. She was truly peerless! Moreover, she exuded a uniquely fragrant scent that caused his heart to race and his blood to flow a tad bit faster.


    Urgently, he shouted: "Save Shulin!"


    Na Xinyi looked at him, and she turned to Zuhei, a rushing figure blitzing toward Qiao Shulin. She turned back to him, "Okay."


    Her single-worded reply perfectly matched Lin Ming''s image of her overbearing, goddess-like aura. With that beauty and body to match, she truly felt like the ideal partner for any male.


    Na Xinyi''s yin force aura circted, rapidly building up as she seemed ready to take off.


    Lin Ming was deeply relieved. Na Xinyi likely could use her yin sword light to reach Qiao Shulin and send her away in a blink!


    PA!


    Lin Ming felt a cold sensation in his chest, and he subconsciously looked down to see a wless illusory hand embedded into it, clutching around his Spirit Core.


    "You!" Lin Ming lifted his gaze in utter confusion and abject shock.


    "I see! This isn''t your Spirit Core-how insidious. Well," Na Xinyi calmly said as she yanked out her hand!


    -----


    Author''s Notes: Cont. ofst note: If Wei Wuyin had never met Tian Yinwu during the Ster Nest, Tang Xingyun would''ve gotten her freedom and Lin Ming and her rtionship would''ve only had the typical bumpy obstacles but nothing too major. Not even mentioning of the basic derailment. It''s genuinely the butterfly effect and I love it!Onest chapter for this arc!


    Erdiul Notes: NX haters gonna seeth for this, but she''s kinda growing on me. She''s obviously making a few bad choices, but she has grown into what she wanted to be. A person who can rely on themselves with her own power. Though this power being aquired because of the MC, and the fact that she doesn''t want the world to know that, is one of her stubborn and foolish choices. Luckily for her, the MC doesn''t care, and fully endorses it.

 Chapter ?1349 1343: Each Their Own (5)

    ?1349 Chapter 1343: Each Their Own (5)


    "Sto--!" Lin Ming''s thunderstruck mind hysterically screeched as time seemingly slowed down to his perception as Na Xinyi''s wless and illusory hand burrowed into his chest, grasping onto the Spirit Core that acted as his heart. Then, and only then, did he realize that Na Xinyi had expertly and deceptively lulled him into a sense of trust without ever speaking more than a single word to him.


    How conniving was this? How vicious was this? The Archaic Chosen couldn''t help but see the glint of the gaping hole he created that Na Xinyi sent Tang Xingyun through. Was she safe?


    The image of that lovely face with a delightful smile on that typically calm, cool face brought him an unnerving feeling.


    She had to be safe.


    Please be safe.


    While his thoughts had sped to an utterly incredible state, it did little to stop time itself. Na Xinyi''s hand still pulled out his Spirit Core violently, infusing qualities of illusory form without substance and bringing it out without breaching any physical walls of Lin Ming''s body. Her power was unfathomable!


    "Ah..." Lin Ming stumbled vocally as he witnessed the beauty of his gleaming Spirit Core. The Divine Origin was tethered to it like spiritual wisps and tentacles protruding out, mysterious and unfathomable. With his Spirit Core taken out from him, he screamed as he fearfully expected a swift, dark- encroaching death to unfold soon after.


    However!


    After Na Xinyi took out the Spirit Core, she stared curiously at Lin Ming whose eyes were filled with regret, concern, and anger. She eyed him calmly, "Your Spirit Core isn''t yours. No, that''s not exactly right. You''re not a true cultivator," Na Xinyi said thoughtfully as she excavated out the truths of Lin Ming''splex state.


    "What?" Lin Ming was unable toprehend what Na Xinyi was saying, but his mind was in a state of believing itself to be on the verge of death, so it was iparably clear. Suddenly, he realized that while his Spirit Core was out of his chest, recing his heart, he wasn''t dying. How?


    Besieged by this realization, he still couldn''t determine what Na Xinyi was going on about.


    Na Xinyi''s beautiful brows furrowed slightly. "I see," she began as she turned her head to see Zuhei bathing in the impromptu death site of the one called Shulin by Lin Ming.


    The ws and fangs of the Ascendant Emperor were undergoing a heaven-shaking transformation with each passing millisecond.


    Na Xinyi lifted the Spirit Core to Lin Ming''s eye level as she began tomunicate with rapid speed, "Someone turned you into a Spirit Cauldron for their own means. Do you know what that means?"


    Lin Ming was confused to a different level! Why was Na Xinyi speaking all these words to him for? She was after his Spirit Core, right? She got it! Why was this treacherous woman still here?!


    Seeing his rampant confusion and swelling anger, Na Xinyi sighed in her heart. "It''s fine if you don''t know. Maybe that''s better. Right now, you''re a Spirit of Cultivation in human form. You won''t die without this Spirit Core, simr to how an Astral Soul won''t perish without their Astral Core. Haaa...I''m wasting words and time," Na Xinyi finally decided to stop here. It was unnecessary, but she was very well aware as to why she was even speaking any words-she, too, was a potential Cultivated Cauldron!


    There were Yang Cauldrons, Yin Cauldrons, Spirit Cauldrons, Life Cauldrons, Body Cauldrons, and various types of mediums by which cultivators who delved into the Evil Methods of cultivation could generate, nurture, and seize. She was one of the few existences that possessed a top-tier, heaven-given body of a Yin Cauldron.


    As for Spirit Cauldrons, it was an insidious method by which a cultivator beyond Mortal Limits infused a portion of their soul into a mortal''s Spirit of Cultivation, slowly and stealthily infecting it with their soul''s aura.


    This could only be used by those with an Ascended Existential Framework to those with a Mortal Existential Framework, almost always of a simr, direct bloodline lineage and gender.


    Eventually, the Spirit of Cultivation would be theirs, while the cauldron in question would have dedicated years of their life to cultivate this Spirit of Cultivation to their greatest potential limits. They wouldn''t notice anything while doing so until the culprit in question decided to seize back their soul. This would siphon out everyst bit of cultivation from the cauldron.


    A lifetime lost in moments.


    Wei Wuyin had mentioned this once before to her as she slyly brought up the rumors regarding his fianc¨¦e decades ago. She would never openly admit that she was a little jealous when she brought it up. While he eventually waved it away by saying he had squashed the situation, they discussed cauldrons for hours.


    She had never thought that Lin Ming would be someone else''s Spirit Cauldron. When she thought to this extent, she sighed to herself as she sealed the Spirit Core in a misty ward of yin light. The Divine Origin had her physique throbbing. If it was a real person, it would be salivating.


    "NOOO! YOU BITC-"


    Suddenly, as she turned around, a roar rippled across the void that abruptly ceased. Na Xinyi''s grey eyes lit as she lifted her head to the sky. There was a strange entity sending their sense over through the connection with the Spirit Core. Na Xinyi had severed that exquisite connection and therefore had removed its ability to observe the situation.


    Before she left, she turned to Lin Ming who was struggling to move. "Whoever that was, he was likely the one who schemed against you." After saying her piece, she began to fly away.


    But Lin Ming''s eyes emitted a strange light as he regained a trace of bodily control as his innate energies circted naturally. Despitecking a beating heart and a Spirit Core, he was still alive! He didn''t have any signs of Cultivation Deviation either.


    The earlier words from Na Xinyi rumbled in his mind. He was a humanoid Spirit of Cultivation? Spirit Cauldron? While he didn''t fully grasp those concepts at the moment, he realized there was a sinister hand here. Seeing her graceful figure fly away, he gritted his teeth and roared:


    "Divine King Han Xei will avenge me!"


    Na Xinyi stopped for a moment, a peculiar glint shed across her eyes. Then, she flew away. "You should run," were thest three words she said to Lin Ming.


    HOWL!!!


    Lin Ming felt his entire body quiver as a wave of unbearably intense fear swept through his mind. With his pupils constricting to their limits, he turned to see Zuhei moving slowly toward him, his scarlet gaze ferocious and savage as a wild predator inspecting its prey.


    Step. Step. Step.


    Meanwhile...


    "It''s time."


    Tian Yinwu''s words sent shivers down Tang Xingyun''s spine. She panicked. "Wait!" She screamed with her hands held up as if she wanted to push him away. "You don''t have to do this!" She tried to delve into the depths of her wellspring of intelligence and wit, seeking a path to life.


    "You really don''t understand, do you?" Tian Yinwu shook his head as he pointed two fingers outward, transforming them into a sword of golden light, vibrant and forceful. It was entirely different from his earlier casual attacks against Tian Yinwu or his adjusted attacks. This sword sliced into space, time, essence, energy, light, and gravity with unprecedented sharpness.


    Sword Intent!


    It was unrestrained yet indescribably forceful, like a tyrannical immortal''s fallen sword.


    "I-I don''t!" Tang Xingyun tried anything, backing up slightly as she tapped into her Origin State''s Mana Dominance. She wanted to fly away! "What will the world think if they know you killed me? Many saw you hunt me down! Your fianc¨¦e!!"


    Unfortunately for the former Tang n''s Saintess, Tian Yinwu was entirely unaffected by her desire to escape and for life.


    "..." Her words also did nothing to move his heart. In truth, it only caused it to grow increasingly cold and unfeeling.


    Throughout this entire time, Tang Xingyun had never once tried to take responsibility for her actions or how her actions could have reflected on him. She took no ountability for her actions, even as she faced death she brought up entirely irrelevant things, not a single apology in sight. Thinking about this, Tian Yinwu couldn''t help but feel as if this woman who had been engaged with him since he was named the Seventh Prince at a young age never once cared about his image or feelings.


    He couldn''t help but realize that Ma Sujiang, Jiang Fen, and San Yongli were a thousand times better than her. He was saddened by the fact his younger self thought that she was worthy enough for him to exhaust any thought, consideration, and effort for.


    Even now, he was reluctant to perform the deed.


    Unfortunately, he had to harden his heart. The Imperial n would never allow such a potential danger to their pride and name to exist. With her illicit act and attempt to conceal it, she didn''t just insult him. In fact, if it was simply that, he could easily decide to leave her alone.


    No, she spat on the faces of the entire Imperial n; she thought of them as stupid idiots that wouldn''t know as she lied to their faces gleefully. That was no different than a death sentence. He knew that if he didn''t do it, his Royal Father would likely out her as an adulterous woman, ughter the Tang n to itsst throughout the world, ughter the True Element Sect as well, and torture her and her partner''s soul for the remaining of their soulspan.


    This was mercy.


    Tian Yinwu''s sword hummed softly, surging with power.


    "No! Stop!" Tang Xingyun tried to back away.


    Tian Yinwu''s expression was indifferent. He lifted his hand. "LIN MING!" She cried out with a shrieking bellow.STAB!


    Tian Yinwu''s sword pierced into Tang Xingyun''s chest. Blood sprayed out as a gushing wave. Her eyes bulged to their limits as she felt the sharp power rampantly ravage her insides, obliterating her heart, lungs, astral soul, and eyes. She felt her everything be cut into endless pieces. The pain was... unbearable! But that pain began to be overtaken by darkness as it reached her brain!


    "It''s over," Tian Yinwu calmly stated.


    Suddenly-


    KREE!!


    BURST!


    Tian Yinwu''s brows furrowed as he remained unmoved. Tang Xingyun''s dying body erupted into scarlet-golden mes. "Nirvanic mes?" Tian Yinwu instantly noticed it as the mes of a Fire Phoenix.


    Her body began to bum into ash.


    "You''re trying to leave like this? Did a Fire Phoenix mark you with a Genesis Blessing?" Tian Yinwu''s guess was iparably urate. Bai Lin had marked each of the Tang n members! Unless she wanted them to die, they couldn''t! While Genesis Blessings were typically reserved for Genesis Beasts who decided to pledge themselves to certain individuals, Bai Lin carelessly marked her servants.


    Normally, this would have been impossible as the energy expenditure was tremendous for each one. But who was Wei Wuyin? If she needed to recover, he had a thousand and one ways to do it efficiently with the wealth to match!"I can''t let you leave like this." Tian Yinwu calmly watched as he realized that the Fire Phoenix''s Genesis Blessing was at the level of an Earthly Saint. He didn''t have the power to interfere with the Nirvanic Process, but he could do something else.


    Suddenly, he touched his be as an inch-sized sword manifested. It exuded a profound aura very simr to a soul!


    "Go!" Tian Yinwu sent it forward into the burning corpse of Tang Xingyun''s head. It sliced into it before the body becameplete ash, scattering throughout this strange space as each particle vanished into the void.


    A few secondster, the sword returned along with a sharp light and smoothily entered his be as if returning home after a day''s of hard work. Tian Yinwu''s eyes immediately dimmed after. Clearly, he had exhausted a great degree of strength to unleash that sword!


    KREE!!A sharp rion cry resounded throughout the world. The rage within was horrifying! The space began to heat up as the spatial energies distorted and burned. Tian Yinwu sighed as he shook his head, feeling a little deted. "I''ve left a wisp of her True Soul to you; she can be reborn as a new existence with your assistance. Consider our karma ended. But, if you want to seek revenge orpensation for any losses-you''re free to do so."


    A burst of mental energy pierced through the unique space, only carrying two words: "I will!"


    It then vanished abruptly, and Tian Yinwu thoughtfully remained there for a few seconds. Then, he sighed exhaustedly in his heart. Tang Xingyun was dead; her consciousness, memories, and Spirit of Cultivation was all obliterated by his power. If she were to revive, she would be no different than a remnant soul without a her original conscious. At best, she could go through the elusive concept of reincarnation at great cost, bing an entirely new existence.


    Tian Yinwu soon departed, exiting out the strange space through the gaping hole Lin Ming created, and he was weed by a series of interesting sights.


    "Gurgle!" The sounds of a fluid-filled throat desperately trying to speak resounded. The faint whimpers of a dying voice echoed through the stifled and still air.


    Zuhei was clutching Lin Ming, holding onto him as he bit into his neck with those sharp, savage, and bloodthirsty fangs, biting ferociously.


    "Plea...se...don...t...kil...kill me...." The Archaic Chosen, the once prideful existence that desired to climb to the peak of the cultivation with his spear, was begging for his life! His eyes were filled with streams of murky tears as they swam, seeking out any salvation.


    Tian Yinwu coldly looked on. He turned his gaze toward Na Xinyi and Lin Ziyan, seeing her watching calmly for a minute. Then, when their gazes met, Na Xinyi did not react as she flew away. He watched as this beautiful, graceful, and incredible woman took her leave without carrying about anyone. A faint smile surfaced on his face, filled with interest to see more.


    "Qiao...Shulin..." A soft, trembling voice came from a distance away, causing Tian Yinwu to spot Yi Yun''s kneeling figure. He didn''t know who this was, so he didn''t care. Eventually, he decided to no longer stay any longer.


    Zuhei''s fangs were biting ferociously into Lin Ming, his first prey, and he wasn''t absorbing blood as others might believe at first sight. No, he was extracting his soul!


    No! It was better to say...


    HE WAS CLAIMING HIS SOUL!


    Zuhei''s Seed of Law began to flourish into being, finding support from his Ancestral Awakening and leveraging the ongoing resonance with the Three Thousand Realms of the Heavens!


    With his ws, he embedded them into the fleshy body of the Archaic Chosen. With a single clean, iparably wless movement, Lin Ming''s body was ripped apart! A rain of spirit blood fell upon the silver wolf''s howling form, drenching him from head to toe in white, spiritually glistening blood!


    Savage!


    Violent!


    Fulfilled!


    HOWL!


    "CARNAGE!!!" As if it was a hymn from the bestial depths of hell itself, the word resounded as the world shook in fear, drenched in a bloody, violently red hue that dominated this stretch of space.


    -----


    In a different space, a robed figure looked upward with silver eyes. "You''ve redeemed yourself well," the voice''s tone wasced with a hint of pride and expectation, as if everything aligned perfectly with his ns.


    A heavy, familiar voice resounded in the space, "The Eversh shall begin in ten minutes! Ready yourselves, Alchemists."


    -----


    Author''s Notes: This was the longest sub-arcs I''ve done with five chapters total. My original outline of this arc had A LOT to do. It was a little difficult to check them all off, but we did it! Thank you all for your patience. <3 RIP Lin Ming and Tang Xingyun. Albeit thetter survived, she will never appear again as she once was, very simr to what Wei Wuyin did to the Moonfall Lunar Queen. (Prays for her soul).

 Chapter ?1350 1344: CKC, Consequences of Zuheis Actions

    ?1350 Chapter 1344: CKC, Consequences of Zuhei''s Actions


    "A single mistake was all it took, cascading to a life ending with regret."


    The hazy figure observing the events of the 12th Wall''s sea of bitterness from high above began to visibly distort and shimmer. When the hazy figure finally dispersed, its energies transformed into a stream of subdued light that flitted through the various dimensionalyers of space, eventually arriving elsewhere entirely.


    It found itself in a strange space carved out of a mixture of chaos and stability; arge-sized crystalline spherical structure was here with seven differently colored rings circting speedily around it, and at its equator was a thick tform of white jade, exuding a pure and stimting light. The tform was ratherrge, expansive even, roughly about a thousand miles in every direction.


    The tform held thousands of scattered existences, all garbed in alchemist robes of varying fashions, foreign and familiar to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. These existences were all exuding rich, lively alchemical auras, especially from their eyes as seven stars were present in each pupil, radiant and profound.


    The Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality!


    Thousands of existences with them were present, all at the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist level as deemed by the Alchemic Dao itself! A grand, unimaginably fantastic achievement that could beuded to trillions within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was extremely and disgustingly numerous here! If word were to get out, the eighteen regions would all staunchly deny the possibility of this ever existing in their era.


    Yet, here it was.


    HERE IT WAS!


    The ray of light prated the crystalline globe with the utmost ease, quietly sinking until it found its target-a humanoid figure. The figure lifted their head slightly, revealing a pair of silver eyes and an unearthly handsomeness that could instill envy in gods and ghosts alike. Unlike Tian Yinwu''s beautifully handsome features, this man was the epitome of masculinity. They were like two diametrically opposing forces on a spectrum.


    Wei Wuyin!


    The one and only Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn!


    "The Eversh shall begin in ten minutes! Ready yourselves, Alchemists." The voice was instructive and imposing, generating a tense, heavy air into the environment. The owner of the voice was a translucently blue figure that Wei Wuyin easily recognized but never expected to see here.


    Wang Yutian!


    The Spiritform that was tasked with handling the Myriad Dao Pces under direct orders of the King of Everlore. ording to Wang Yutian, the King of Everlore had saved his life and transformed him into a Spiritform. When he was younger, Wei Wuyin had been utterly confused and awed by the King of Everlore''s mystical means, but after reaching his current level of cultivation, knowledge, and experience, the amazement had greatly dissipated.


    Wang Yutian was floating above the scattered Alchemic Sovereigns, staring down with an imposing re, intense and unfeeling as if he was an illusion conjured by a mystical formation. A few of the scattered Alchemic Sovereigns tried to speak to him, but his expression and tone remained unchanged as he repeated his announcement. They, as he had long ago, believed Wang Yutian to be an automaton of some sort.


    Seeing his short and hovering form, pretending to have no advanced sentience, Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but grow increasingly nostalgic. In Golden Milk City on the Myriad Yore Continent, Wei Wuyin encountered a youngster that would lead him to a strange isted space-the Myriad War Dao Pce. While there, Wei Wuyin understood Saber Intent and obtained Element, his Nascent Saber Soul, meeting Wang Yutian for the very first time.


    It was onlyter that Wei Wuyin would realize that, by heavenly design, he had met Lin Ming. On the same day of Lin Ming''s death, meeting Wang Yutian again felt almost deliberate, as if it was a perfect circle of fate. While he might be stretching it, the fact remained that events aligned quite peculiarly.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 19 Years.


    Karmic Luck Value: 195,754-0.


    The thunderous sound preluding heavenly punishment resounded throughout Wei Wuyin''s senses. His expression remained unchanged, but internally, he couldn''t help but be curious. What will happen now?


    ording to his past experiences, the death of a Blessed required a form of punishment typically in the form of instilled sin, but as an Inheritor of the Bloodline of Sin, he could not only resist such vicious bestowed, but gain from the deceased Blessed lingering karmic fortune. However, he had never instructed someone to y a Blessed before. In fact, he had deliberately ensured that the Ascendants avoided doing so.


    That said, Zuhei had killed Lin Ming; the descent of punishment was a sign that the Archaic Chosen''s death wasplete and permanent. However, Wei Wuyin had never once explicitly given the order for Zuhei to kill Lin Ming, simply to redeem himself. Wei Wuyin knew that it was difficult for the Heavenly Daos to gauge his intent with the protections of the Bloodline of Sin, so he wondered if only the words spoken ormunicated throughout the heavens would be considered in judgment.


    Will Zuhei be a Sinner?


    The thunderous boom was far away, clearly concentrated on Zuhei and not him.


    Ohn! Ohn!


    Sensing the Bloodline of Sin activate, his body enveloped in the Bloodline of Sin''s unique sinful form, Wei Wuyin slightly frowned. He looked at the Bloodline of Sin tattoo while the rest of the world was frozen by the Heavenly Daos'' unfathomable power. As someone far too experienced with the Heavenly Daos'' power, even having entered the River of Time and surviving, Wei Wuyin was unaffected from the very beginning.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 19 Years.


    Karmic Luck Value: 195,754-0.


    He expected the Fourth Cmity''s date to be reduced by a few years if the Heavenly Daos could tether Zuhei with his order, as the soldier was never punished, only themanders regardless of the sinful act. What happened next actually surprised Wei Wuyin!


    His body was covered by dark-red symbols and the strange circle with various runic markings and esoteric sigils shot out a ghastly ray of sinful light with a tinge of gold. The Sinful Eye! The light vanished as soon as it reached a few tens of feet away from him, traversing across time and space to arrive above Zuhei. It formed a faint umbre of sinful light, tanking the Heavenly punishment, inundating the umbre in a golden heavenly glow.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3- Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 19 Years.


    Karmic Luck Value: 195,754.0 -? 195,753.1.


    "..." Then, against all his expectations, the Heavenly Daos'' Heavenly Descent strangely ended alongside its power of halting the flow of time. The world resumed its typical flow of time, and Wei Wuyin stood there looking at the Bloodline of Sin tattoo baffled.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 19 Years.


    Karmic Luck Value: 195,753-1-


    There was no change to his Fourth Cmity date, not even when he expanded upon its years to include weeks, days, even hours, and minutes! Not even a change in the seconds! He had only lost 0.9 Karmic Luck Value. This strange development was new and unprecedented. At first, Wei Wuyin was unable to exactly understand what just happened, but as he thought on the topic more and more, he came to realize something.


    He didn''t gain any Karmic Luck Value!


    "...Did the Bloodline of Sin nullify the Heavenly Punishment by exhausting an equal or set amount of Karmic Luck Value from me? Does this mean Lin Ming was out of Karmic Luck Value or..." Wei Wuyin''s thought process soon became a raging whirlwind as he guessed on the implications of this.


    Did the Heavenly Daos consider him as the Commander or was this a result of the Bloodline of Sin protecting those with Karmic Ties from punishment?


    He was unable to properly determine the truth despite exhausting an enormous amount of mental energy. The main obstacle here was the severeck of information, and since this was the first time someone with Karmic Ties with him had ever yed a Blessed individual directly, he was unable to determine the exact truth.


    Even after he used the Ascendant Saint Rings to directly have Zuheie in contact with his Soul''s Aura, a method he had used to scoop Karmic Value during the sinner hunts recently, there was no change with the tattoo or world. So by this process of elimination, he could determine that the Heavenly Daos had not gauged his intent or ssified him as a general, lobbying Zuhei with the heavenly punishment alone, otherwise, he''d have been targeted.


    This aligned with the Bloodline of Sin''s known powers.


    "If I were to consider the likely possibility, then: the Bloodline of Sin can nullify Heavenly Punishment through Karmic Luck Value exhaustion." Wei Wuyin thoughtfully concluded alongside his Second Mind''s deductive reasoning.


    "Do you think this lends our hypothesis some substance?" Within Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness, within the Pce of Eden, his Second Mind thoughtfully asked. Despite sharing simr knowledge, the two often had differing thoughts on various subjects, especially before their memories and thoughts aligned as one. At the moment, besides critically filtered information, Wei Wuyin hadn''t infused the Second Mind with any of his idle thoughtstely, truly causing a difference in thought processes.


    Still, they were the same.


    "Hm," Wei Wuyin rubbed his chin; the hypothesis that the two had thought of was that the Bloodline of Sin tattoo and its powers could be ''actively'' controlled instead of ''passively'' used as he had been doing thus far and that he was an abnormality amongst Inheritors of Sin due to the way he inherited the Bloodline of Sin and being a Blessed previously.


    Otherwise, why would he have conflicting interests in extracting Sin from Sinners to cultivate and killing Sinners to gain Karmic Luck Value from the Bloodline of Sin and Heavenly Daos respectively. Doing the former would eliminate the possibility of achieving thetter. But for the Bloodline of Sin, killing Blessed gains Karmic Luck Value through thieving, and the Heavenly Daos tried energetically to prevent conflict between Blessed.


    Simply two diametrically opposed missions.


    "The Bloodline of Sin could defend against Heavenly Punishment from yourself and those with Karmic Ties with you, steal from Blessed, and energetically use Karmic Luck Value to seek out fortune. It''s more likely than before." While he couldn''t be entirely certain, this discovery had opened an entire doorway of potential possibilities. The only missing link was likely his cultivation had yet to reach the level of the Realm of Sages! The lowest level for Inheritors of Sin, as said by the ck Skeleton!


    Thinking up to here, Wei Wuyin let loose an internal sigh of relief. He would no longer have to worry about his Ascendants or those with Karmic Ties with him bing Sinners and being schemed against by the Heavenly Daos, sent to and fed to Blessed if true. And the more he thought about it, the greater the possibility seemed.


    "The Eversh shall begin in five minutes! Ready yourselves, Alchemists."


    Just as that announcement resounded, allowing him to ease his thoughts out of such aplex topic, Wei Wuyin heard Wang Yutian''s voice through spiritual transmission.


    "You''re finally awake? Haha. Long time no see!"


    Wei Wuyin smiled, lifting his gaze to see the floating Wang Yutian giving him a look. While to the other Alchemic Sovereigns, his gaze was utterly dominating and stiffly mechanical, Wei Wuyin saw the glint of emotion and intelligence within.


    Just as he was about to reply, through the crowd of Alchemic Sovereigns, he heard a voice that he actually expected!


    "It''s you?!"


    Turning to its origins, Wei Wuyin saw a head full of navy-blue hair and an exceptionally beautiful face, only marred by their frown of surprise and uncertainty.

 Chapter ?1351 1345: CKC, Equal To All

    ?1351 Chapter 1345: CKC, Equal To All


    Tian Xiaolu!


    The Blessed of the Imperial n and Tian Muyang''s niece, and the disciple of the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint! That Tian Xiaolu! She was as stunning as ever, utterly gorgeous, a rare, excessive beauty with very few ws, if any. Her sheer presence caused a shift inmotion as quite a few men and women turned her way, the light of spiritual force shed across many of their eyes, trying to discern any signs of lines of falsity on her impable features.


    Tian Xiaolu ignored those annoying gazes, long since used to them, only focusing her bright blue eyes on Wei Wuyin. In her eyes, Wei Wuyin''s presence was unfathomable. "Why are you here?" Her question was dripping with veiled vignce, her tone grim, and her big, bold brows furrowed, granting her a different type of heart-arresting quality.


    "You came from the other side?" Wei Wuyin replied with a question instead of an answer. This actually confused him. He could''ve sworn that he had felt Tian Xiaolu''s presence before the Alchemic Expo alongside Tian Dingjian, the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint.


    How did she bypass the unique blockage going into the World Between the Fold? No, more importantly, why would she even need to? Tian Xiaolu was already qualified to enter from either pathway, so there was entirely no need to expend extra energy to go back and forth.


    Tian Xiaolu''s eyebrows twitched oddly as if she hadn''t expected the question but she grasped the implied meaning.By this point, the two cut an exceptional duo, attracting all sorts of attention from others. One part of it was their astounding looks, both exceedingly outstanding amongst their respective genders, likely to an excessive level, while the other was that the thousands here couldn''t pinpoint who Wei Wuyin was.


    At first, his presence was curious, then it became shocking as transmissions were sent confirming that Wei Wuyin simply wasn''t anyone they knew. Moreover, he had no signs of any lines of falsity or a strange haze in their eyes, so he wasn''t concealing himself in any way.


    Who was he?


    As for Tian Xiaolu, they knew who she was; she was a Dao Instructor who had tied with the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint''s unexpected elven-raced disciple, leading to them sharing the legacy during thest few decades, establishing themselves strongly amongst top-notch talents. The heaven-shaking presence of an inferior-raced Elf was already shocking, but Tian Xiaolu''s talents and skills were even more terrifying! To many, she was a potential challenger to watch out for.


    After Wei Wuyin was discovered, a perceptive few noticed that there were a dozen or so unfamiliar figures in unfamiliar robes that they couldn''t identify. What was going on?


    While the Alchemic Sovereigns mored curiously among themselves, Wei Wuyin asked: "Where''s Qingye Ying?" The Princess of Everlore, the elf that was formerly designed to be assigned to likely Long Chen or Lin Ming by the Heavenly Daos, andter sent to Tian Xiaolu as a bonded partner!


    "She''s here," Tian Xiaolu''s furrowed brows deepened as she looked about. When they were transported, they were taken to random locations. The ce was rather vast so she could be at the edge or somewhere else. At the first ncing sweep, Tian Xiaolu couldn''t find her. Her anxiety began to rise inexplicably.


    Finally, Wei Wuyin decided to observe the others present as they sent curious, inspective gazes towards him. This was one of the hidden mysteries of the Chosen King Competition, the Eversh tform! It could only be reached after the first stage had been conquered and only by those who''ve gained the approval of the Alchemic Daos, obtaining the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality! In other words, only Mortal Sovereign Alchemists!


    Moreover, since the Chosen King Competition gated those over the age of five hundred, they were all outstanding figures that could send the Sealed Regions into a twist from their sheer presence and ability.


    They all belonged to the World Beyond! Wei Wuyin spotted different races, from Titans to Celestials, and finally Humans! These were the three ''superior'' races of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone! As pursuers of the Dao of Alchemy, especially those who''ve achieved the peak of the Mortal-rank Alchemic Dao, they stood all out, regardless of their race, incredibly extraordinary in appearance, aura, bearing, and breadth of knowledge. Moreover, a vast majority of them were Alchemic Soul cultivators!


    Wei Wuyin''s alternative life path was the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master, so he wasn''t shocked or taken aback as the Alchemists under him, who were like children in a zoo, were shaken by the erged figures of the Titan and the fluffy tails, sharp ears, and star-pupils of the Celestials.


    Wei Wuyin stared at the alchemists who hade along, and he frowned slightly. He was indiscriminate in his tutge or choice of potential targets for nourishing, yet the only ones present were humans. The others had disappeared. He couldn''t find their auras at all.


    "Where is she?" Tian Xiaolu at this point couldn''t find Qingye Ying at all. She discreetly executed a hand-seal. Her Yin- Pairing Bond began to subtly activate.


    Wei Wuyin also tapped into his powers, sensing the spatial rings of his alchemists. He discovered that they were elsewhere, but in the same dimension of space-here. When his gaze shifted downwards, he discovered a second globe, much smaller in size with various figures standing about. Along with his non-human Alchemist was a stunning goldenhaired elf that was anxiously looking about, simrly executing her Yin-Pairing Bond''s connection, ncing upwards soon after.


    Tian Xiaolu''s eyes turned downwards as she frowned. After a long moment, she sighed with a mixture of relief and frustration. The segregation of humans, celestials, and titans from the non-trio of ''superior'' races of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zones was very telling of how they were perceived there. She was already fully aware and wasrgely unconcerned as she grew up being taught that elves were ''inferior'', unable to ascend, but after forming a Yin-Pairing Bond, her perception changed greatly as she found that type of term extremely derogatory and insulting to those races.


    Wei Wuyin was infuriated.


    He looked at Wang Yutian, whose eyes betrayed his helplessness, especially since he had been watching Wei Wuyin since the very beginning, including the developments of the Neo-Dawn Starfield and the utmost equality he enforced as the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn!


    "I''m sorry," Wang Yutian sent over. "The Eversh was designed to be divided in this way." The Eversh would have two fields of challenge, one for ''superior'' and one for ''inferior'' races, further segregated in potential prizes.


    Wei Wuyin frowned, "The King of Everlore?" That didn''t make any sense. While the King of Everlore had certain peculiarities that Wu Yu described, he was never one that discriminated.


    Wang Yutian responded hastily, "No!" He seemed to not want Wei Wuyin to think that the King of Everlore would add such a rule. "By those who cameter," was all he could say before his expression distorted slightly. There were some things he couldn''t actively talk about. The fact he tried was enough to see how he was aware of Wei Wuyin''s inclinations and thoughts on the matter.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. Then, he looked at Tian Xiaolu with a slight smile. "Be right back." His words caught her off-guard.


    "Back? Where are you going? Where can you go?" She asked, confused.


    "To get the Princess and my alchemists," Wei Wuyin smilingly uttered as his body sank into the tform like a ghost, vanishing mysteriously. Tian Xiaolu and the others were instantly dumbfounded by Wei Wuyin''s disappearance.


    RUMBLE! RUMBLE!


    Wang Yutian''s eyes widened, instantly destroying the illusion of his mechanical and imposing bearing as an unfeeling automaton. But he could care less about that as he felt the auras of several Minor Laws begin to pulse throughout the strange space. The auras permeated throughout as the smaller globe began to rise, the most notable was the Minor Imperial Law. Its will was downright world-shaping! Somehow, it was changing various intricate formations inexplicably and rapidly, seamless and unhindered.


    The tform from the World Beyond was on began to tremble violently, and a few couldn''t keep their footing despite their cultivation bases being exceptional.


    The smaller globe began to ascend, rising speedily toward therger globe. Since it was beneath them, the World Beyond''s Alchemists present weren''t able to observe the rising globe due to the tform of white jade.


    "What a terrifying power of Law!" Wang Yutian eximed internally as he observed Wei Wuyin use a single hand with only a cold, tyrannical gaze to lift the smaller globe. He was single-handedly-quite literally, changing the circumstances of thepetition!


    The two globes collided immediately after. The trembling intensified yet the globes didn''t truly''collide''. Instead, they began to merge with the smaller globe adding to therger one, causing thetter to grow a tad bigger.


    Wang Yutian watched as dozens of other figures began to appear throughout the tform in a burst of light. Their appearances startled those from the World Beyond, especially their long ears, differently-colored skins, or animalistic qualities. In his eyes, these individuals were ''meant'' to be here now.


    Right beside Tian Xiaolu, a familiar golden-haired elf appeared inexplicably. "Qingye Ying?"


    The golden-haired elf was a little fearful as the tform had felt as if it was rumbling, but when Tian Xiaolu appeared beside her, she instantly felt calmer. "What happened?!"


    Tian Xiaolu was unable to answer.


    "I just made it fair," Wei Wuyin somehow appeared beside them, giving them both a fright as they visibly jumped. He was like a ghost!


    "You?!" Qingye Ying was soon shocked after nearly screaming her heart out at Wei Wuyin''s sudden appearance. "Aren''t you dead?" She asked almost immediately with confusion in her eyes. Wei Wuyin looked toward Tian Xiaolu. The Imperial n''s descendant realized that Qingye Ying had inadvertently revealed something about her, and her expression darkened slightly.


    "What did you do?" She changed the subject.


    "Just made it a little fairer," Wei Wuyin smiled as he inspected his non-human alchemists, satisfied with their calm responses to the change of situation.


    "Fair? With you here?" Tian Xiaolu uttered tly. How could it be fair with Wei Wuyin present?


    "Who knows?" Wei Wuyin shrugged.


    This was a contest of the World Beyond''s elite alchemists of the younger generation and the Sealed Region''s, brought together by the illustrious name of the King of Everlore and his establishedpetition. Fairness never existed to begin with on the path of cultivation, so Wei Wuyin''s words were simply yfully said, not meant to be truthful.


    "Wait! AREN''T YOU DEAD?!" Qingye Ying was unwilling to drop this topic. In the World Between the Fold, it was uttered that Wei Wuyin had perished after encountering difficulties in the Time Vortex, having lost his life decisively as a result. This was the news that spread, and they came from up high. How was he even here?Wei Wuyin''s eyes suddenly turned serious, his voice deepening, "Are you cursing me?"


    "Wha ? What?! No! I''m not...I didn''t mean to..." Qingye Ying was still perplexed but she averted her gaze, realizing how rude she was by asking that question.


    "Haha!" Wei Wuyin instantly brightened up, smiling to the point that many of the women watching were unable to focus on anything but him. "It''s okay. I''m here alive. That''s all that matters, right?"


    "Right!" Qingye Ying was slowly infected and smiled gleefully as well.


    Tian Xiaolu watched as Qingye Ying was pulled expertly into Wei Wuyin''s pace, and turned away from her line of questioning instantly and willingly. It was fascinating to watch, but also worrying considering their Yin Pairing Bond. She had to pay extra attention so that he wouldn''t deceive her somehow. She shook her head internally, turning her gaze to Wang Yutian.


    "The Eversh shall begin in sixty seconds! Ready yourselves, Alchemists." Wang Yutian realized that he had almost forgotten his duties, and hastily sent out an announcement. While the Alchemists from the World Beyond were stunned by the new arrivals, they couldn''t help but mildly ept it for now.


    It was uttered that this Eversh would be slightly different than past ones by those old foxes, so they had to simply ept it for now.


    The Eversh was more important anyhow!

 Chapter ?1352 1346: CKC, Everclash Rules

    ?1352 Chapter 1346: CKC, Eversh Rules


    The Eversh!


    Unbeknownst to a vast majority of the cultivating poption of the Sealed Regions, the Chosen King Competition had a divergent avenue of challenge for those less inclined toward the Martial Path, focusing on the Dao of Alchemy instead. It was apetition that challenged one''s innate talent, insights, and attainments in the Alchemic Dao. Moreover, it was not a ''typical''petition by any stretch of the word.


    In fact, it was downright deadly; the Eversh had a higher mortality rate than the Everworld Venture! This was with the fact that since the beginning of its inception, it has almost exclusively had those from the World Beyond participating! These were experts of the Alchemic Dao that had the foundation of societies with Ascended Sovereigns at the lead!


    Just from a surveying nce, Tian Xiaolu, Qingye Ying, and Wei Wuyin could determine that each Alchemist present was top-notch. Additionally, the waffling aura of rich, dense, and pure Alchemical Energies was prevalent around most of them. Alchemic Soul Alchemists!


    In the Sealed Regions, before Wei Wuyin''s arrival, the only prominent Alchemic Soul cultivators were the King of Everlore and the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint, and among the established Mortal Sovereign Alchemists none cultivated Alchemic Souls. They relied on the sheer overwhelming quality of their cultivated Alchemical Energy through conversion methods, reaching their levels while maintaining a semnce of theirbat abilities. While those abilities were considerably less than those who pursue battle and strength, they could still reign supreme against the ordinary cultivator beneath their level.


    Not all those present from the World Beyond had Alchemic Souls, but they were all beneath the age of five hundred years with Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality. When Wei Wuyin inspected those whocked that pure alchemical aura, he slightly furrowed his brows in contemtion.


    Tian Xiaolu had been paying extraordinary attention to Wei Wuyin this entire time, often checking out Qingye Ying who was ted and anxious all in one from time to time. Given Qingye Ying''s beauty and lineage connection with the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint, Tian Xiaolu had to, for thest few decades, block off any male attempts to court her.


    This was especially since many thought of her as ''inferior'' and thus tried to take advantage of her naivety and insecurities.


    She was prepared to halt any signs of flirting between them. Wei Wuyin''s looks, status, strength, means, self-established organization alongside his many powerful subordinates, and charismatic charm were all at the highest level. Moreover, it was well-known that he had several lovers, among them were elves, beastwomen, and demons. He had no discrimination towards beautiful women. It would be a lie to say she wasn''t terrified at the thought that Wei Wuyin would set his sights on Qingye Ying and delightfully obtain a two-for-one deal.


    Tian Xiaolu refused to be an add-on to someone else''s adore life! The Yin-Pairing Bond that was established for the sake of the inherited legacy, she was already dead set on finding a way to dissolve it.


    As such, the moment Wei Wuyin frowned, she grasped the detail immediately and followed his gaze. She noted that he was looking at a young man whocked signs of being an Alchemic Soul cultivator. In her mind, she recalled that Wei Wuyin had left the World Between the Fold and falsified his death before re-entering the Sealed Regions and establishing his Neo-Dawn Starfield. Moreover, during his Alchemic Expo, he revealed his well-concealed Alchemic Soul after cultivating a strange Multi-Spirit Method.


    Because of this, she felt that he was wondering how those in the Mortal Realms could reach the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist level without an Alchemic Soul.


    "They don''t cultivate Alchemic Souls but have been bestowed Alchemic Runes by their respective forces, seniors, or organizations. While they seem less dangerous, they''re the most difficult to deal with due to their retained strength."


    Tian Xiaolu remembered when she was ignorant of Alchemic Runes when that talkative spirit of the cauldron had mentioned it before, and now that she was...


    When she thought of that talkative spirit-Bai Xiu, she instantly realized that she had left with Wei Wuyin. Additionally, Wei Wuyin was a bona-fide Worldly Saint Alchemist. How could he possibly be unaware of this?Wei Wuyin looked toward Tian Xiaolu with a knowing smile. Tian Xiaolu immediately realized that she was caught paying attention to his every gesture, waiting to act. She restrained the urge to pout, turning away, allowing Wei Wuyin to only see the back of her head.


    Wei Wuyin cheerfully chuckled; the normally tense atmosphere of the Eversh dissipated by the sound of his voice, and many eyes turned toward him curiously. A few wanted to speak, but Wei Wuyin''s mere presence exuded a type of aura that made these keen and likely arrogant Alchemists know that they shouldn''t mess with him.


    While he hadn''t openly shown his Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, to these cultivators who possessed Alchemic Souls and Alchemic Runes imprinted on their Astral Souls, it was a subconscious feeling that he exuded that granted him a degree of presence greater than or equal to their respective masters, respected seniors, or worshiped heroes of the Alchemic Dao.


    It was inexplicable, but they all simply held their tongues.


    Tian Xiaolu frowned after seeing the glinting eyes of zing desire and curious interest in the female alchemists'' eyes while the gazes of men who were solemn and grim, respectful to the utmost as if afraid of sending disrespect to Wei Wuyin.


    She expected a few of these cultivators that seemed to have arrogance burned into their bones to speak out or scold Wei Wuyin, or at the very least act impudent out of ignorance or curiosity. Yet...nothing!


    Vaguely, she recalled her own experiences thus far, and she felt extremely frustrated by Wei Wuyin''s treatment. There hadn''t been a time when she hadn''t been underestimated due to her origins, insulted by envious women, aggressively lusted over, or targeted due to a man liking her more than their femalepanions. Despite her status in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, this still urred, especially among those of the top-ranked Mystic forces who felt rtively equal to her.


    While only a minute remained, that was enough for at least three full conversations between cultivators of their level.


    They didn''t even try to target the non-human, non-titans, and non-celestials in the crowd as if there was an invisible power that instinctively told them otherwise. By this point, she grew suspicious."TEN SECONDS!" Wang Yutian''s voice resounded forcefully.


    The tension in the air intensified.


    "Do you understand about Eversh?" Qingye Ying softly asked Wei Wuyin, stepping a little closer. Tian Xiaolu''s eyes darted over sensing this.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but be amused by Tian Xiaolu''s vignce. An urge swelled within his heart. "I know some details, but not everything. Mind telling me?" Wei Wuyin said, stepping a little closer to Qingye Ying. By this point, they were only two steps away from each other.


    Qingye Ying stared at Wei Wuyin''s profile, and her eyes shone.


    In the past, the two of them were regarded as the Princess and Prince of Everlore, the sessors of the King of Everlore''s legacy, and when she learned of his death, she had been overwhelmed with sadness and loss for a long time. She had devoted her attention to alchemy by Tian Xiaolu''s instruction. Now that she knew he was alive and well, her feelings were originally all sorts of tangled webs. Shockingly, however, when Wei Wuyin had asked if she was cursing him, and then his cheerfulughter after, her emotions straightened out and the weighty feeling in her heart disappeared almost instantly.


    With thest few seconds left, she sent it over via transmission. "The Eversh is a very uniquepetition with real life-and-death consequences. It''s a challenge of attainments, skill, courage, versatility, talent, speed, and strength. It was designed by the King of Everlore all those years ago! Even today, it''s considered the most dreadful type of challenge for the Alchemic Dao."


    Wei Wuyin looked extremely interested as he listened attentively, causing Qingye Ying''s expression to be increasingly lively. But he already knew all the details of the Eversh. In fact, he had participated in one before! Debonair Wei Wuyin hadn''t focused on the Alchemic Dao, treating it as an auxiliary path, but he entered a mock Eversh for the older generation in the Endless Voyage Realm.


    The Eversh was indeed a dreadful challenge, far more intense than an ordinary Alchemic sh or a Swift Dao sh. There were real, permanent stakes involved. Most notably,


    YOUR LIFE!


    The Eversh was designed as a Battle Royale-type Racingpetition where many different Alchemists of a particr standard, either age or level, fiercelypeted against each other. In the outside world, this was typically limited to level, but the Eversh of the Chosen King Competition used age, creating a very clear divergence of skill, and amplifying the risks associated with it.


    The Eversh had nine stages, each with nine steps, for a total of eighty-one steps. Each stage was assigned a grade in the Mortal-Rank, such as first-grade or ninth-grade, and then each Alchemist, at random, is assigned a concoction method of one of the four types-pill, paste, elixir, or pellet?¡ét the low, high, and peak tiers.


    While it was entirely random for each person, if an Alchemist was assigned a pill-type during the first stage, they would not receive the pill-type until at least two other types have been assigned at the second and third stages. Therefore, before the fourth stage, they would be unable to receive the pill-type again. Fortunately, the grades are consistent across each stage for each alchemist.


    This made assignments somewhat predictable, but also the stages extremely diverse. If an Alchemistcks skill in a type, they could make up for it in their specialized product typeter on.


    Every Alchemist of the Eversh start at the first stage on step zero, assigned a grade shared with everyone else; then, they are bestowed a random product type for that grade; then, each Alchemist is subsequently given a Concoction Methods that were, at random, either low, high, or peak tier. The Concoction Method might be one they are familiar with or not.


    To advance across the steps and stages, the Alchemists will have to sessfully concoct the product to an eptable standard. A sessful concoction at the low-quality equates to one step forward, high-quality was two steps forward, and peak-quality was three steps forward! After nine steps have been achieved, an Alchemist will enter the next stage!


    However, it wasn''t as easy as one would expect! This was the Eversh of the Chosen King Competition established by the King of Everlore himself, not some mock version!


    Firstly, each Alchemist was only given a SINGLE batch of concoction materials at a time. A single concoction failure also meant forcefully having to wait for EVERYONE else to finish their concoction before you will receive a second batch to try again. In a race, this was utterly brutal.


    Secondly, an Alchemist MUST take their product''s result regardless of the oue.


    Thirdly, regardless of grade, every Alchemist was given a time limit of seven days or eighty-four hours. There was no exception, regardless if it was first-grade or ninth-grade. This was an extremely brutal rule! That said, there were many different ways to extend one''s concoction time! This didn''t just test speed, it tested one''s means and cultivation.


    Fourthly, DECLARATION! At the start of each concoction, every Alchemist deres the quality of their concocted product. Regardless of their result, as long as they are at or above their deration, they will take that dered quality and move forward! However, if they are under their dered quality and seed in the concoction, regardless if they dered peak-quality and achieved high-quality, they will remain where they are. But if they fail to find sess, either concocting an impure product or destroying the materials during the process, they will take a step back equal to their deration!


    This was one of the most important aspects of Eversh! It not only judgedpetence and confidence but the ability to estimate one''s ability properly. You''re not overly punished for sess, but you are devastatingly punished for failure!


    Lastly, and the most terrifying, every eighty-four hours, starting from stage one, step zero, an eruption of deadly energy will unleash. Every day, the level of strength will intensify on that step, until even Earthly Saints will perish after nine days! This will keep going for each step, after the third eruption, the step itself will vanish and anyone on it will undoubtedly perish! Anyone who retreats into it will also suffer the same fate!Wei Wuyin was well aware of these details and Qingye Ying was speaking of it energetically as if she wasn''t about to participate. Thest detail of the Eversh was the ability to surrender; each participant can surrender at the beginning of each stage, receive half-rewards, and leave safely with their life intact.


    Moreover, unlike mock Evershes, the grades were only between seventh to ninth!


    When Wei Wuyin first heard these sadistic rules, he was extremely amused by the King of Everlore''s standards for Alchemists. He smiled as he nced at his alchemists.


    "THE EVERCLASH BEGINS!" Wang Yutian announced!


    The Alchemists were all gently moved to one end of the tform as eighty-one curtains of white lights mmed down from the sky above!


    Oh! There was one other detail!


    Wei Wuyin stared at all the Alchemists that were readying themselves for thepetition.


    There was nothing preventing interference!!


    -----


    Author''s Note: The next mini-arc will be Eversh (X). It''ll span for 3-4 chapters.


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Last chapter of the month, a link will be added on the Paragon of Sin pandanovel main page, as usual, as I will be updating this novel for yet another month, as I promised. You can contribute how ever much you want. Me and the Pandanovel owners will add to the rest of the funds if enough is provided. You can find this link on the (Donor: +) on the page. (Only visible on mobile at the moment) Cheers boys, happy to provide to many people out there that can''t pay their entire bank ount a month, to read novels they enjoy. But ofcourse, if you can pay it, and wish to support the author, please, please do so.

 Chapter 1353 1347: CKC, Everclash (1)

    1353  Chapter 1347: CKC, Eversh (1)


    As Wang Yutian''s announcement thundered, the various alchemists of the World Beyond, including Qingye Ying, Tian Xiaolu, and the Alchemists of the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps of the Ascendants, started to make preparations. Many of these geniuses of the Alchemic Dao among the World Beyond were named figures of reputable backgrounds and feats, so, despite the focus of thepetition, those of lesser status or significantly weaker strength were vignt and observant of their every movement.


    It was clear that the Eversh was not an unfamiliar test to these alchemists from the World Beyond as their initial moves varied yet were rife with preparation. Wei Wuyin was rather curious as he observed. While he had participated in a mock contest, that was among the older generation of the Endless Voyage Realm, and there was a distinctive difference in quality and skill between them.


    Additionally, Wei Wuyin had never personally seen titans concoct before, in either life. The World Between the Fold shockinglycked them, but in the Eversh, there was no shortage of them. Theirrge forms acted with deft swiftness and practiced ease. As their energies circted throughout their bodies, Wei Wuyin distinctly recalled Da Shan''s recent transformation and felt that each titan was circting their powers through their skeletal frame. He nodded faintly in his heart, relieved.


    The Alchemists might have been randomly separated, but they seemed to be moving cautiously using a variety of talismans that executed extremely powerful spatial shifting. The blips of spatial ripples fluttering drew Wei Wuyin''s attention.


    "Brother Dong-Gun! The talisman worked as you said!" the cheerful voice of a young girl with an Alchemic Soul transmitted spiritually, but to Wei Wuyin''s senses, it was as clear as day as he subtly eavesdropped. She was of the Celestial Race, her fluffy tail wiggled in a cutesy manner, and her star-pupil eyes were teeming with joy.


    "Of course, Junior Yoo-jin! The Shifting-Bond Spatial Talismans work even in the Eversh. We''ll be able to remain together as long as we''re in the same stage." After the male Celestial replied, he became serious as he looked around. When his gazended on certain figures, his expression changed and contained heavy vignce.


    "Brother Dong-Gun, shall we set up our defenses now or wait?" The young woman called Junior Yoo-Jin saw his eyes shift about and felt a little unsafe.


    "Yeah¡­" Rang Dong-Gun hurriedly brought out a few tools that he set up in a square formation. They were pikes that glittered with mystic light. Wei Wuyin''s uniquely exceptional sight for a mere mortal could see the Mystic Runes carved exquisitely on them. Junior Yoo-Jin executed a few hand-seals; clearly, they had practiced this time and again.


    Within a few seconds, a dome of thirty feet of space was erected, split down the middle as they each took a specific side. They looked at each other, and the young woman smiled cheerfully and joyfully that the barrier had finished being established.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes observed from afar; he was once again intrigued by the unique naming sense of Celestials. It sounded less odd than Titans such as Ji Tu, Zun Torju, and Zi Fu. The Titan Race''s naming sense resembled Demons of the Everlore Starfield initially.


    They weren''t the only ones to gather through various means. There was a group of five that blitzed towards each other through a strange light, a pair of Dao Companions that somehow melted and reappeared in an entirely different area from two different locations, and a group of three that simrly used spatial shifting to gather together from various areas. Clearly, they were fully aware that they would be separated.


    But what confused him was that they had been given ample time before; why not move normally? Since he had never experienced this type of Eversh, specifically with Chosen of the Alchemic Dao ording to the King of Everlore''s rules, he was slightly unsure by a few of their actions. However, he received his answer after some illicit listening.


    This was merely them ''testing'' if their methods worked in the Eversh. He also realized a few individuals stood where they were, frustration and anger shing across their faces as they looked for their teammates but didn''t dare to move from their location. They begrudgingly began setting up their areas alone.


    The alchemists carved out locations for themselves; Tian Xiaolu and Qingye Ying were no exception. The two were together, so they got together.


    "Sorry, Wei Wuyin, but¡ª" Qingye Ying''s expression became apologetic as she moved together with Tian Xiaolu, but Wei Wuyin interrupted her with a smile and a wave. "You came prepared, and so have I. Don''t worry about it, and just focus on thepetition. I''ll be fine." The smile he revealed was filled with rxed confidence, bright and carefree. Qingye Ying was instantly stunned by his response, her heart pounding as she blushed for reasons she couldn''t exin.


    Tian Xiaolu''s expression changed somewhat. She grabbed Qingye Ying''s hand and pulled her away. "He''ll be fine," she said, looking at Wei Wuyin with a re as if giving him a warning. If there was one person they didn''t need to worry about, it was Wei Wuyin!


    She hastily brought Qingye Ying away as she hurriedly made her focus on setting up a defensive perimeter. A rectangr barrier of three-colored mystic light erected around them, splitting down the middle, separating them while obscuring their figures from outside eyes.


    Wei Wuyin saw Qingye Ying''s bashfully blushing expression and couldn''t resist chuckling. The next few minutes were filled with alchemists of the World Beyond establishing defenses and various formations to protect themselves.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t erect any barrier. He stayed where he was, bringing out a cauldron, the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron, that floated before him mid-air. It was pristine white, with the grand phenomenon of the formation of stars urring endlessly on its milky, pure white surface, granting it an ethereal and majestic beauty that was difficult to fathom.


    "So this is the Eversh!" Bai Xiu''s figure resounded from the cauldron. She was extremely excited.


    Just as the cauldron formed, Wei Wuyin received a message from Wang Yutian. "Product Type: Pill. Product Tier: High. Product Grade: Eighth. Product Name: Rising Scorch Giant Pill."


    Wei Wuyin looked up at Wang Yutian''s figure, "Can you not add ''product'' to each ssification. It''s quite redundant."


    Wang Yutian looked back at him, shing an apologetic smile his way. But from his slight nod, he epted Wei Wuyin''s suggestion. If it were anyone else, he would rightfully ignore them and remain acting mechanically. But Wei Wuyin was not just anyone!


    By now, most of the World Beyond alchemists were in their preparation stages. Wei Wuyin wondered if the product listed was consistent in this Eversh. "Are all the products the same across the board?"


    Wang Yutian shook his head. He couldn''t speak, but he wrote in the air: "Only grade and tier."


    "Mm," Wei Wuyin nodded. That made sense since other cultivators could simply copy the same process as others and receive very simr results, so each Alchemist would be faced with their own battle.


    the distance. He focused on that area and realized someone was using a talisman to emte the effects of the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet. It was something forged by an Earthly Saint with great care andprehension of Space and Time.


    Wei Wuyin was originally taken aback, but then he realized that evenpleting eighth-grade products in only eighty-four hours or seven days was difficult for Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, especially since each contestant gets allocated a single portion of concoction materials. While they might be Alchemic Souls cultivators, the vast majority of them were mortals.


    Wei Wuyin was about to start when he felt a spiritual sense sweep in his direction. It was downright oppressive and overt, not trying to hide itself at all. Wei Wuyin turned to see that it was an Ascended being! Moreover, they had an Alchemic Rune.


    It was a human. The man was stick-thin with sharp eyes, narrowed and pinpointed in his direction. He wasn''t handsome or ugly, but his sunken cheeks, which were typically the sign of improper eating or a malnourished body, were quite defined. When he gazed at Wei Wuyin, there was a glint of killing intent within. Clearly, his keen senses determined that Wei Wuyin was the greatest threat.


    Moreover, as he saw the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron floating before him, a sh of greed flitted across his eyes! He could instantly tell that Bai Xiu''s body was exceptional on every conceivable level! He sent a few waves of inspective spiritual sense toward Wei Wuyin, verifying his status as a Mortal. While Wei Wuyin''s body possessing the True Void Dragon Bloodline made it difficult to gauge his cultivation base, his aura as a Mortal being was as prevalent as his silver eyes and handsome features,pletely unconcerned.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    The man''s eyes brightened considerably, and the light of calction flowed through instantly as risk assessments and ns emerged.


    Wei Wuyin was faintly amused by this. He looked at this man and could easily tell that he was one of the main reasons the Alchemists present were establishing various protections. He was an Ascended being with a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist-level talent. However, he wasn''t very skilled; at a single nce, Wei Wuyin could tell that he was borderline at the age of five hundred and had barely reached the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist level about six or seven years ago. As for his cultivation, he was in the Soul of Mysticism Phase.


    "A nt?" Wei Wuyin realized that this Alchemist was nted here to disrupt others, likely even to kill. Moreover, his aura of pure alchemical energies was false. Wei Wuyin had to do a double-take when he sensed closely, discovering that this figure was not an Alchemic Soul cultivator.


    "What cultivation method does he cultivate?" Wei Wuyin''s curiosity exploded; he knew that despite his Pce of Eden, the greatest legacies conjured by an organization''s long history and specific lineages were unlikely to be publicly shared in the World Between the Fold unless it was copsed and widespread through malicious intentions.


    "Who are you?" The stick-thin man stalked closer, passing several barriers and causing them to ripple; his Mystic Aura began to permeate throughout the surroundings.


    Wei Wuyin could feel the killing intent of this person targeted toward him. Calmly, Wei Wuyin looked at Wang Yutian. As if guessing his question, Wang Yutian wrote in the air: "After the first minute."


    Wei Wuyinughed lightly; there was a restriction of a single minute before one could act against someone else. Wei Wuyin had already wasted that listening in on others while the vast majority had already established themselves. He looked around and noticed that a few Ascended beings were guarding a few barriers protectively; they, too, were at the Soul of Mysticism Phase with Alchemic Stars within their eyes.


    "State your identity!" While Wei Wuyin gave him a strange feeling, the stick-thin Ascended didn''t retreat or hold back his imposing steps. Eventually, the other Ascended beings that were stalking about, seemingly trying to find their destined targets, noticed them and instantly saw the cauldron.


    "Halt!" A woman''s voice resounded, thundering and forceful. Her Mystic Aura raged as well, rushing forward through the air. Her aura distorted some of the weaker barriers.


    The moment she moved, the others in the surroundings instantly noticed the exceptional quality of the Neo-Dawn Ascended Cauldron and Wei Wuyin''s Mortal Aura. Those not tasked with protection cursed under their breaths as they realized they had been too slow!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened. "Are talismans allowed?" He calmly asked Wang Yutian through transmission.


    Wang Yutian saw Wei Wuyin from above, including how several of these wolf-like Ascended beings were racing toward him from all over. What was this, if not courting death? The Spiritform shook his head and wrote in the air: "You can use formations only fueled by your own power or the pellets you concocted. External energy units, offensive talismans, or tools aren''t allowed. This includes Armaments."


    Wei Wuyin was instantly enlightened about why these Ascended beings were nted and why some of these barriers were distorted by the Mystic Auras of Venerable-level Ascended beings. After all, they were from the World Beyond, but even with formation gs forged by Earthly Saints or Worldly Saints, none of it mattered if they relied on their own cultivated energies. In fact, that would limit your protection level.


    This exins why there were guardians in ce as well. How insidious! He had heard the Eversh of the Chosen King Competition was brutal, but this?


    Was this an Eversh or a hunting of talent? In that case, his interest in the rewards rode considerably since those in the World Beyond decided to resort to these tactics!


    "Give it!" The stick-thin man shouted.


    "Halt!" The Titan female raced to seize the cauldron, too, refusing to allow it to fall into the stick-thin man''s hands!


    They were already gearing up to fight!


    The others were too slow, but they began reacting as they circted their cultivation bases to execute various movement arts to grasp any opening! Before long, Wei Wuyin felt dozens of oppressive Spiritual Senses of Ascended beings. Without offensive talismans allowed, why would these Ascended beings fear a mortal?!


    While Wei Wuyin''s looks and aura were beyond simply exceptional, they were given a task to do, and that was to y enemy talents and seize treasures!


    "Interesting," Wei Wuyin softly said as he looked at the stick-thin man. He pointed his finger. He pushed lightly.


    Instantly, the stick-thin man''s eyes widened uncontrobly as he felt an ungodly degree of pressure descend upon him. "Noo¡ª!" He screamed in horror and disbelief. But before he could finish¡ª


    BURST!!!


    The stick-thin man''s body erupted like a balloon filled with blood, crushed bones, and mangled organs sttering in the air. When bits of him there, there, and a little over there fell to the ground in a fleshy thud and bloody ssh, the entire atmosphere changed instantly.


    "!!!" The titan woman that was the closest instantly ground to a halt, her eyes overwhelmed by uncertainty and fear. What just happened?!


    Before she could even react, she felt a downright god-like power descend upon her. She lifted her head and then wanted to cry out, yet not a single sound could leave her lips!


    BURST!!!


    Herrge body and refined skeletal frame could not withstand the power, exploding into a gory mess where leg and arm would be identifiable.


    Wei Wuyin held out his right hand, not even giving them a second nce. Within his hand were two baby fist-sized orbs of substantial watery-like seas of mental energy. They were both Sea of Consciousnesses that he had captured! He was curious about their cultivation methods and the World Beyond!


    "..."

 Chapter 1354 1348: CKC, Everclash (2)

    1354  Chapter 1348: CKC, Eversh (2)


    "Fools!" Bai Xiu spat contemptuously. Those that courted death often found it the coldest when their goal was achieved, yet these two hasty, greedy idiots'' corpses couldn''t even grow cold as they were here, here, and way over there.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s actions were like a show of mind-tingling horror as shes of fear, terror, shock, disbelief, and ashen white swiped across the expressions of those observing. What brutality!


    Wei Wuyin stood out like a clean thumb amongst dirty fingers, and initially, countless pegged him as a strange unknown of incredible bearing, presence, and appearance. Hence, they held back their urge to move when Wei Wuyin brought out that unimaginably breathtaking cauldron of his. After all, he was clearly unordinary!


    But many of them could barely maintain their self-restraint, cursing at being too slow or too distracted, but the fate of those two turned their minds into cial tundras as their scalps chilled to the point of cataclysmic levels. Countless people sunk into a surreal daze; they were overwhelmed by their eyes, scarcely able to believe it all.


    "MY HEAVENS!"


    "..."


    Those were the only two responses the witnesses could have: abject horror or utter silence. Wei Wuyin didn''t care about any of their reactions as he kept the two Sea of Consciousnesses in his Saint Ring, using his Alchemic Eden Starforce to expertly extract the relevant memories from each of them. Sending those memories to his Second Mind for filtering and organization, he acquired their respective knowledge of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, their cultivation journeys, and their homes.


    "Interesting." Wei Wuyin had gleaned quite a lot from their memories and thoughts, grasping greater insight into the World Beyond on top of what he''d already possessed from his alternative version self as the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master.


    One of the most interesting details within their memories were their respective cultivation methods, arts, spells, and insights into the various races, including the four ''inferior'' races of the World Beyond.


    "Master, do you need more?" Bai Xiu''s tone was abnormally bloodthirsty. Wei Wuyin could feel the dripping contempt from her towards everyone here. She genuinely felt disdainful towards the lot of them. As she understood that Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Soul was mixed with the Mind Dao and had mystical extraction capabilities of the mind, she subtly urged Wei Wuyin to unleash a cmity onto these ignorant idiots that dared to jump before a master.


    Fortunately for them, Wei Wuyin wasn''t particrly inclined towards unreasonable, purposeless ughter.


    Bai Xiu acutely sensed Wei Wuyin''s growing disinterest and went silent. She was a little disappointed inside, but when she thought about Wei Wuyin''s status and power, it was a little beneath him to dirty his hands with their lowly blood. At times like this, she wondered if Wei Wuyin''s fangs and ws she''d heard much about but hadn''t seen would one day take up that responsibility.


    Wei Wuyin slowly swept his gaze across the tform once more. This simple, understated, and effortless action, alongside his utterly calm demeanor after eradicating two Ascended beings, caused every guard and yer present, whether arrogant, confident, or prideful, to take several steps back. They either averted their eyes, fearful of meeting Wei Wuyin''s gaze, bowed their heads in eptance of their undeniable inferiority or tensely bit their lower lip with a soft gulp.


    Some of the female Ascended beings were observing Wei Wuyin with glinting eyes of clear interest. It was clear what was on their mind.


    "Who is he?" A few who retained a fragment of their courage had sent inquiries to their neighbors, enemies, and allies. This silver-eyed handsome devil was an enigma, unexined and horrifying. Despite their questions, the reply was fairly consistent: "I don''t know!"


    Wei Wuyin ignored them as he looked in his palm. Shortly after the minute concluded, a spatial cube of silvery sheen the size of a fingernail appeared there. It was the work of Wang Yutian, containing a single portion of concoction materials for the Rising Scorch Giant Pill.


    The Rising Scorch Giant Pill was a fire-attributed cultivation pill suitable for fire cultivators, especially those with Spirits of Cultivation of the Fire or Yang Attributes. Wei Wuyin had concocted quite a few of these for Hong Ru and had ced them in the ring he had given her after she agreed to be a Valkyrie and one of his women.


    The Rising Scorch Giant Pill wasn''t a typical product; the pill was a ''giant'' pill, exactly five times the size of a normal pill. It wasn''t justrger; the difficulties in refining it were greater due to the higher requirements for control, growth, containment, and fusion than a normal eighth-grade pill.


    "Alchemic shes usually avoid variant products," Wei Wuyin softlymented. Within the vast Alchemic Dao, pills were unique in their abnormally eerie consistency, while pellets were widely known for their wildly inconsistent sizes. Regardless if it was the Ever-Rebirth Pill or the Sharded God Pill, all pills from first to ninth grade were of the same size and shape, a sign of their sess, with the only differences being weight, color, and radiance.


    The mostmonly seen difference was the two sizes: Mini and Giant, which respectively meant five times smaller and five timesrger than standard. They both had their advantages and disadvantages, most notably the Mini-type pills often used as prenatal and postnatal pills. In contrast, Giant-type pills were often used for those intending to go through extended cultivation sessions uninterrupted.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t mind the assigned product, but it allowed him to understand that the Eversh was beyond ordinary and had fewer qualms about the variety of products. Well, to him, it was all the same regardless.


    He didn''t conceal himself from the surrounding eyes, nor did he establish any defensive measures against the surrounding cultivators. His act earlier was enough, and the light of fear lingering in the eyes of those cautiously observing proved that. There was no need to hold back or put on airs; Wei Wuyin professionally and steadily withdrew the materials, befitting a Worldly Saint Alchemist. Just his handling of each material, his hands coated by pure mana and ever-changing energies, was enough to cause the hearts of these yers and defenders to shake violently. Each material was touched with certain energies that nourished or grew them at explosively mind-boggling speeds. When they finally reached the cauldron, they seemed as if they were freshly harvested.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Some materials given were too young, too thin, too aged, too fragile, or too impure, they possessed subtle mutations that were difficult to notice or had ws in their stems or quintessential energy, and Wei Wuyin was precisely isting each of these issues and fixing them within seconds.


    "My heavens¡­" While these yers and defenders were nted to act against other contestants or protect their own, they instantly lost their original purpose as they watched Wei Wuyin work. While they were fighters, they had been thrust into the Dao of Alchemy by their respective forces, so they had a deep understanding of alchemy, sufficient enough to be Mortal Sovereign Alchemists approved by the Alchemic Dao!


    "So many executed methods!" A young Celestial male eximed softly, his heart beating fiercely in his chest as his fluffy tail wagged. Wei Wuyin had executed at least a hundred different methods to fix the various issues within each material. When they finally reached the cauldron, it wouldn''t be incorrect to say the materials were wless.


    Wei Wuyin was inwardly frowning as he brought out each material. He realized that these materials were deliberately infused with various ws that would impact the concoction. This was quite brutal, testing an Alchemist''s ability to notice and fix these mistakes or, at the very least, adjust for how these different changes will affect the concoction process.


    "This mutation would cause the fusion phase to fail outright if one didn''t increase the quantity of external fire energy during that phase," he murmured as he fixed the mutation and ced it in the cauldron. Normally, Alchemists would have to adapt, but Wei Wuyin was different.


    "He''s using techniques of an Alchemic Saint!" A female titan cried out as she gestured toward Wei Wuyin disbelievingly while looking at her partner. She saw his jaw was dropped, eyes wide, lips drooling, and fingers twitching. The sight caused her scalp to tingle as she hastily moved a few steps away.


    She looked around her as if embarrassed that others might notice, and she realized that a few Ascended beings here were in simr states. What was going on?


    "There''s some good sprouts here! Too bad they''ve been ruined, haaa..." Bai Xiu sighed as she noted the changes in the surrounding Ascended beings. Those who reacted to Wei Wuyin''s technique were in a state of surreptitious enlightenment, a sign that they were talented and greatly perceptive in the Alchemic Dao, but they had forcefully been cultivated to be yers and defenders. If they had cultivated Alchemic Souls, they would have been great. It was a pity!


    Wei Wuyin barely paid any attention to this. It took him forty-two seconds to fix all the issues from every material, cing them all in the cauldron.


    Wei Wuyin formed a hand-seal. The Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron lit with a milky white radiance as seven-colored stars flew animated on its surface. Then, he performed a second hand-seal. The cauldron glowed. Then, another. The cauldron rumbled.


    Wei Wuyin performed seven hand-seals in total, each six seconds after the other. At the thirty-six-second mark, the seventh hand-seal was apanied by geysers of light from the cauldron''s openings. The light show induced exmations of awe and surprise.


    Wasn''t this the sign of fusion?! So quickly?!?!


    The beautiful lightssted until the forty-ninth-second mark! A sizzling giant-sized ming pill slowly rose from the cauldron, exuding a heat that distorted the immediate air into a hazy sight, rotating as a ming belt of energy revolved around it!


    "WHAT?!" A few Ascended beings reacted as they noticed the belt''s existence! It caused the pill''s aura to intensify to something that caused their Mystic Souls to throb greedily!


    "Isn''t that a Transcendence Radiant Belt!!"


    "OH, MY HEAVENS! WHO IS HE?!" The crowd felt that someone had to know! This was the third time that heaven''s name was invoked by the crowd. How could Wei Wuyin possibly concoct a transcendent eighth-grade pill in less than two freaking minutes?!


    Wei Wuyin slightly frowned as he observed the transcendent Rising Scorch Giant Pill exuding its signature aura of transcendence, but there was a tinge of power that contained a high-level Intent of Fire. He looked up and stared at Wang Yutian.


    The Spiritform had a shocked expression on his face, instantly shattering his image of an unfeeling automaton. Fortunately, no one paid him any mind as Wei Wuyin stood at the center of attention. But after a few seconds of breathless surprise, Wang Yutian''s expression changed drastically as abject disbelief and indescribable incredulity spread across his bluish features.


    "Wait," a keen observer realized that Wei Wuyin''s product was different from an eighth-grade product. It bore a remarkable resemnce to a ninth-grade product! But weren''t they all given eighth-grade products?


    Wei Wuyin''s expression darkened. He followed the Concoction Method and used the materials given, but¡­


    ¡­the transcendent Rising Scorch Giant Pill¡­


    ¡­IT WASN''T AT THE EIGHTH GRADE!!

 Chapter 1355 1349: CKC, Everclash (3)

    1355  Chapter 1349: CKC, Eversh (3)


    The sight of Wei Wuyin''s concoction left Wang Yutian thunderstruck.


    How was this possible? HOW?!


    If Wei Wuyin had produced a transcendent-quality product, the issue could have easily been resolved. Wei Wuyin would be greatly rewarded via a secret benchmark the King of Everlore set long ago. In fact, if Wei Wuyin had simply made an entirely different product, the situation would be equally as easy to settle¡ªdemerits earned!


    However, this situation was fundamentally different, outrageously unexpected! The product that was created was most definitely a Rising Scorch Giant Pill! Just from a cursory nce, Wang Yutian could determine the veracity of its existence!


    A Rising Scorch Giant Pill!


    A NINTH-GRADE Rising Scorch Giant Pill!!


    Wei Wuyin''s expression had darkened for this exact reason. When he began his concoctions, he dered his product ''peak'' because that was the highest deration. As for the transcendent derations, very rarely could Mortal Sovereign Alchemist make products at the seventh, eighth, or ninth grade without being near the upper limits of an Earthly Alchemic Saint. The Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint was evidence of this. But those who miraculously concocted those miracle products would be granted a Nine-Step Ascension! The Nine-Step Ascension was an extremely simple rule, and that was an automatic pass through whatever stage one was in when a transcendent product was concocted.


    Wei Wuyin had fully intended to blitz through thispetition with this pattern of transcendent products, but he hadn''t expected that the Rising Scorch Giant Pill could be pushed to the ninth grade.


    "One second!" Wang Yutian threw away his imposingly mechanical expression and tone entirely, beckoning the ninth-grade, transcendent Rising Scorch Giant Pill toward him with a wave of his hand. Wei Wuyin fully allowed this, curious about what would happen.


    ording to the rules, he seeded. Without a doubt, he had concocted a ''Rising Scorch Giant Pill''. But, there was an added benefit to concocting a transcendent product of that product. However, the rules clearly stated that the product that was instructed had to be created ording to its set parameters, and that was an eighth-grade product. Thisplicated the matter as Wei Wuyin should technically be both punished and given additional rewards.


    "That would be the normal case, but are there rules for double rewards? Moreover, could I be ssified as not following the rules?" Wei Wuyin stared at Bai Xiu''s enchantingly gorgeous cauldron of a body. She wasn''t at fault here. In actuality, neither was he. While he had noticed the signs of it being a ninth-grade product, he dismissed it because giant-type products often exuded greater signs of an alchemical phenomenon due to their increased size and material expenditure.


    How was he supposed to know this would happen? Thinking upon it further, Wei Wuyin realized that this might be the first time that he concocted an eighth-grade product since he became a Worldly Saint Alchemist. Thest two years had been focused on Mystic-Earth and Mystic-World grade concoctions to test his ability.


    Since he formed the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps and officially publicized their existence, he no longer bothered with eighth-grade or lower products and only exerted Eighth Source Transcendence Spell to elevate ninth-grade products to peak or transcendent quality and give them out to the Ascendants. All else was sold at the various local markets of the Neo-Dawn Starfield or sent to the Golden Life Pavilion to be sold through their established channels, both open and hidden.


    The methods and practices he had tested in the Elementus Domain using the Four Extreme Pavilions were being implemented here. While Wei Wuyin''s rise to fame was unprecedented and his self-established status unmatched for his age and cultivation base, this didn''t affect his intentions of ensuring his reach andwork were far and wide.


    Now that he was concocting eighth-grade products again, he realized that he may have reached a point where that was entirely overkill. The degree of knowledge and usage of Alchemical Force was beyond the Mortal Limits; it wasn''t entirely impossible that he was shattering conventions once again!


    Like, without using a spell or method like the Eighth Source Transcendence Spell, he could turn an eighth-grade, fully-established, rightfully tested concoction method and elevate it to the ninth grade!


    Wang Yutian used roughly nine seconds to run a battery of tests, even resorting to reviewing the footage of Wei Wuyin''s concoction process, and the more he observed, the more thunderstruck he became! Wei Wuyin followed the method perfectly¡ªPERFECTLY! This was most definitely the eighth-grade concoction method down to the tiniest detail!


    But¡­


    But¡­


    Wang Yutian looked at the fiery giant pill floating beside him, his mind unable to process what was happening. Should this be possible? He was at a loss.


    The others specting the situation were equally as stunned, some aghast at Wei Wuyin''s stupidly fast concoction speed that felt as if reality wasn''t real, others were outright taken aback that Wei Wuyin had used the materials to concoct a ninth-grade product, and a few processed both of these things and felt their vision slowly quivering at the sheer implication!


    As if scouring for answers, they looked at each other. Their eyes suggested they were going to speak! They were going to ask questions! Question all of it!


    Wei Wuyin frowned slightly. The simple change in expression caused a faint aura of Imperial Law to permeate his surroundings like a billowing gust. It caused all thements that were about to fly out of their mouths to cease instantly, shutting down the peanut gallery before they could even begin. At the moment, no one dared to interfere!


    Suddenly, Wang Yutian looked helplessly at Wei Wuyin. He thought about it for a second, searching through the established rules that he had to abide by, and then he found that he had some leeway here. Unfortunately, as he thought about it, his expression grew slightly bitter andughable.


    "Contestant, if you can provide me an exnation as to why this product has entered this state and why it''s better than your established product, I can bestow certain rewards on you." Wang Yutian was speaking as if Wei Wuyin was just another contestant. The rule that he was trying to invoke was set for this exact situation, but it was mostly used if a creative Alchemist decided to concoct a product of the same grade, same type, using the same materials, but a different product entirely!


    This was mostly set in the case of a genius improving upon an already established product, an event that wasn''t entirely unlikely. Of course, most of these concoctions were idents due to their anxiety and alterations, so more often than not, it wasn''t deliberate but a freak ident that they couldn''t exin!


    The issue that Wei Wuyin had was that it was typically a different product! How can he exin the difference when there were none?! As for exining why it''s better, that was easy! It was ninth-grade!


    avoid giving him a demerit. It was entirely unnecessary for him to make that consideration. Wei Wuyin originally intended to go through each stage with a transcendent product and achieve a Nine-Step Ascension throughout. A single demerit would do very little to halt his ns. But then Wei Wuyin immediately realized that this incident could happen again! And again! And again!


    Why?


    Because he didn''t know what he did to cause it!


    "Can I concoct some products while I think?" Wei Wuyin asked. Wang Yutian thought for a moment before nodding in approval. Some alchemists used practice concoctions of lower-graded products to warm up, which waspletely allowed.


    Wei Wuyin, before the eyes and quieted mouths of the crowd, brought out various materials. He once again entered his concoction state, doing the same as before, removing any potentialtent ws in the materials before concocting them using the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron! Within two minutes, three different products, all pills, werepleted!


    "..." The observers felt their scalps grow numb! Wei Wuyin''s concoction Speed wasn''t just monstrous, it was downright unimaginable! Those skilled enough and knowledgeable realized that he brought out the materials of threemonly known eighth-grade products. They were: the Umbra Countertoxin Pill, the Soul Spirit Pill, and Aquapulse Giant Pill.


    They each had their own purpose, with the Aqua Pulse Giant Pill being the water-attributed version of the Rising Scorch Giant Pill!


    As they watched Wei Wuyin concoct, many of their minds felt thoroughly shaken as various principles of the Alchemic Dao were being expounded on in an extremely quick fashion. All of them were Ascended beings, so the few seconds of each concoction stage were like hours to a mortal! They grasped many things, and Wei Wuyin did little to hide any of it!


    Wang Yutian intently watched; his non-existent heart beat fiercely as he witnessed how each product waspleted, each having a Transcendence Radiant Belt and a zing exterior of a ninth-grade product! They were like three differently colored miniaturized sr stars!


    After a short moment, Wei Wuyin''s eyes lit with realization as his theories were tested and a conclusion had been reached.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Then, Wei Wuyin no longer hid it¡ªhis eyes changed! The Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality that was simply seven differently colored stars in each pupil, morphed into something far greater, indescribably purer, profoundly transcendent!


    The Third Level of the Alchemic Stars!


    The Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity!!!


    As it was revealed, the world within the eyes of these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists began to warp rapidly; their bodies grew heavier, their hearts pounded louder, and their minds shook harder than ever before as those who were in an elevated position from Wei Wuyin began to lower to the tform, their eyes almost popping out of their skulls.


    Wang Yutian was astonished! He was fully aware of the unique power of great Alchemists! Those who''ve attained the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist level, capable of concocting products suitable for the peak of mortals everywhere, were granted the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality alongside several profound abilities!


    The most dangerous was Mortal Annihtion! Even Ascended beings had a fear of that power!


    The next stage was the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence! It could only be granted when an Alchemist was capable of concocting ninth-grade products and transcending the Mortal Dao through alchemy! To put it simply, to concoct transcendent-quality ninth-grade products!


    This was a feat that only the King of Everlore and the Sky Zenith Alchemic Saint were recorded to have achieved within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Its powers were unclear to the vast majority. Even in the World Beyond, the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence weren''tmon, and a few Worldly Saint Alchemists didn''t even have them! Combining the Mortal and Mystic Daos was far more difficult than it initially seemed!


    It was said that at this stage, an Alchemist could begin condensing Alchemic Runes! These Alchemic Runes included Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune, Bestowed Alchemic Rune, and Runes of Transcendence!


    But the third level, the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, was a legend among legends! Even Wang Yutian had only heard the faintest of faintest rumors of its existence.


    The only thing he could distinctly recall was that the Alchemic Dao only granted this power to a select few alchemists! He didn''t know the requirement or its power!


    "This is why," Wei Wuyin gestured toward his eyes.


    "..."


    "As for the reason¡ª" Wei Wuyin switched to a private form ofmunication; his words were clearly ludicrously incredible as Wang Yutian''s eyes widened, and his body began to visibly tremble as if acquiring enlightenment. Despite being a Spiritform, he was breathing a little heavier. At the very least, he was mimicking it as if he was a normal humanoid!


    "Is that enough?" Wei Wuyin said as his Alchemic Stars honed onto Wang Yutian.


    Wang Yutian weakly nodded as if mentally exhausted by Wei Wuyin''s words, "It''s eptable; Nine-Step Ascension granted!"


    After that, he waved his hand, causing Wei Wuyin to vanish in a majestic re of light and seven-colored radiance. The sight was utterly gorgeous, enough to snare the attention of anyone in the vicinity. Even those sealed by talismans and formations could see it, stunning them out of their concoction prep.


    However, Wang Yutian wasn''t finished. His expression was a little heavy as he said: "By special exception, by surpassing one''s ancestor through excellence and creativity by concocting something better without deviation of materials, I bestow a Nine-Step Ascension!"


    Up ahead, the light exploded once again! They could all see it, awed and mouths agape.


    But it didn''t stop there!


    "By special exception, bypleting the record of fastest concoction time of an eighth-grade pill, including the default time set without the usage of external assistance, I bestow a Nine-Step Ascension!"


    Once again, the area up ahead exploded in the beautifully enchanting and breathtaking radiance of the Alchemic Dao.


    BUT IT WASN''T OVER!


    "By special exception, by moving the furthest in the shortest¡­"


    AGAIN!


    "By special exception, by¡­"


    AGAIN!!


    Wang Yutian''s words didn''t stop, and neither did Wei Wuyin''s figure as it kept getting further and further away. After eight whole times, the crowd wasn''t just astonished, rendered speechless, but utterly unable to believe that this was even happening! Was this reality?! Were they dreaming?! Should they pinch themselves to wake up?


    "Ouch!" Someone did and broke their arm, using far too much strength!


    "Using my authority as Overseer of the Eversh, I grant you my personal badge of approval, which allows me to grant you a number of steps up to nine that I deem worthy based on character, talent, and skill: I bestow nine steps!" While this wasn''t a Nine-Step Ascension officially, it was no different!


    In one fell swoop, Wei Wuyin had reached the eighty-first step!


    In one breath, he reached the finish line!


    Wang Yutian finally revealed a relieved smile. While he had bent the rules a little, there was nothing that was unjustified. These potential feats had essentially never beenpleted since the inception of the Eversh. The standards were simply too high!


    After seeing this, Wang Yutian looked at the Ascended beings that were watching Wei Wuyin''s faint figure absentmindedly. He faintly frowned as he thought that Wei Wuyin''s current actions of revealing his Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity were a little too much. He couldn''t help but grow concerned about the possibility of these alchemists returning to the World Beyond and causing a stir.


    Unbeknownst to Wang Yutian, Wei Wuyin never intended to hide his Alchemic Stars!


    No, he never intended to hide any of his alchemic brilliance!

 Chapter 1356 1350: CKC, Everclash (4)

    1356  Chapter 1350: CKC, Eversh (4)


    Not a single Alchemist here was ordinary, regardless of their designated purpose, whether they were carefully selected and nurtured from birth to apany others or cultivated to be defenders, yers, disruptors, or alchemists themselves who strove to topple all the records in the Eversh! They were all remarkable individuals of outstanding talents, yet these exceptional juniors from the World Beyond had their jaws nearly on the floor, their eyes wide, their hearts beating fiercely in their chests, and their minds reeling! All because of a single individual: Wei Wuyin!


    "..." Tian Xiaolu and Qingye Ying had prematurely ended their concoction preparations when they noticed the abnormalmotion outside, followed by the heaven-shaking, mind-trembling announcements given by Wang Yutian. The duo watched as Wei Wuyin moved further and further away in brilliantly gorgeous bursts of light. The princess of the Tian n was stunned stiff, her eyes shing with erratic light ofplete and utter disbelief while fascination and awe invaded Qingye Ying''s pupils aggressively.


    "Did you see his eyes?" Qingye Ying softly asked as she held her hands to her chest, only then feeling as if this situation was real, as her blood pumped fiercely in her heart.


    "..." Tian Xiaolu was silent; the duo had ended their concoction preparations shortly after Wei Wuyin revealed his Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, much like almost everyone else, feeling the unfathomably oppressive and majestic pressure erupt from the air. She bit her lips tensely, recalling how Wei Wuyin was a mere mortal at the Worldly Saint Alchemist level!


    She had never felt inferior to anyone when it came to the Dao of Alchemy, not even to the King of Everlore, mostly because she reached such astonishing levels while not only cultivating other Daos but also maintaining herbat abilities. The King of Everlore was fully invested in the Dao of Alchemy, while she was partially invested in it, so how could she possibly feel inferior to him?


    Wei Wuyin, however, was entirely different. Not only was he like her, but he was younger than her, his achievements were higher than hers, his talent was greater than hers, and his strength was impossibly terrifying for a mere mortal, capable of facing a near-mythological entity like The Serpent outside his starfield!


    Tian Xiaolu could only admit her inferiority when shepared herself to Wei Wuyin, unable to muster any further excuse¡ªaplete and total defeat on every conceivable level. Worse, if strictly judging based on their looks, Tian Xiaolu found herself objectively on the losing end of that too! If she wasn''t a woman with features that Wei Wuyin could never have orpete against, who knew what her current state of thoughts would be like?


    Without a single battle, Tian Xiaolu found herself wholeheartedly admitting defeat.


    ***


    At the finish line of the Eversh, the eighty-first step.


    Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity rescinded its power, slowly morphing into eight stars, then seven, reflecting the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality. After a short while, his pupils once again morphed, manifesting an eighth alchemic star in each pupil as the nucleus of seven varied colored stars before merging into his pupils as one.


    The nucleus of his Alchemic Stars, the Mystic Star that acted as its core, rapidly expanded, forming a four-pointed star-like existence that touched upon the edges of his irises, breaching the pupils'' dark sea into an ocean of white. It exuded an aura of endless permutations and transformations of all things beneath the heavens!


    Wei Wuyin had been rather busy as of thest two years, unable to fully explore the depths of the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity. Moreover, besides concocting Mystic-Earth and Mystic-World products, he hadn''t concocted any ninth-grade or lesser products, leaving the task of supplying top-tier, top-quality products curated for the Ascendants to the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps.


    "To think the Alchemic Stars are even more profound and fearsome than I had originally thought," a voice sighed in admiration, their tone slightly weak frombored breathing. It was clear that the owner of this voice was left shaken to their core.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his gaze to see Wang Yutian with his bluishplexion slightly pale. He raised an eyebrow, "Are you alright?" There was a touch of sincerity and concern in his voice, absolutely genuine at every syble. It was rare to find truepanions in the world of cultivation as interests, generational gaps, cultivation, strength, status, varying goals, and more often made it extremely difficult to fully trust anyone other than oneself. Wang Yutian was among the few people in his life that Wei Wuyin knew had no ulterior motives and only pure, unfettered admiration and friendship. He wanted absolutely nothing from Wei Wuyin.


    "I''m fine," Wang Yutian bitterly smiled. Wei Wuyin had told him the profundities behind why his Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity had elevated the properties of its grade despite no difference in concoction method or materials, and that led to his Sea of Consciousness being thunderously shaken to the point that he nearly exhausted almost all of his energy simply by listening.


    Wei Wuyin sighed inwardly. After giving Wang Yutian a good look to determine his condition was stable, he said: "While you''ve saved me some trouble, you didn''t need to rush me along like this." Regardless of how or when, Wei Wuyin would''ve eventually made it to the eighty-first step.


    Wang Yutian''s already bitter smile became helpless as well, "I didn''t do it for your sake, but for mine. You see, your condition makes thispetition extremely difficult to handle. While not everything was considered when the rules were established, there''s one that would''ve led to an unimaginable number of deaths." After saying this, Wang Yutian looked back at the youthful generation from the World Beyond, Tian Xiaolu, Qingye Ying, and Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Corp members.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin''s eyebrow lifted.


    Wang Yutian chuckled softly, "If anything happened to your allies, I''m sure you would''ve destroyed this entire ce without any qualms." He recalled Wei Wuyin''s usage of his power to merge two fields ofpetition as one, and there was very little he could do if Wei Wuyin went on a rampage, given his strength. He added, "My True Spirit Source is located here; if you destroyed it or caused it to be damaged, I might as well get my affairs in order and say goodbye."


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback. His True Spirit Source was here? Thinking about it, Wei Wuyin was curious about many things regarding Wang Yutian and the King of Everlore, but he was restricted by various oaths. Unfortunately, the oath-breaking product he acquired from the Everlore Vault wasn''t effective on Spiritforms, Original Demons, or Beasts.


    He didn''t know why exactly, at least not yet, but he spected it had to do with how it interacts with one''s Existential Framework and how these three beings were fundamentally different from humans, elves, demon-hybrids, beastmen, celestials, and titans.


    "I wouldn''t do that," Wei Wuyin calmly stated. Now that he knew that Wang Yutian''s True Spirit Source was here, he wouldn''t carelessly affect things.


    Wang Yutian saw how clear Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes were and felt relieved. "There''s an oddity in the rules when ites to changing products. There''s not a limitless amount in each iteration of Eversh, but changes are permanent and reflect everyone''s standards. There''s a possibility that someone in thepetition could receive the ninth-grade Rising Scorch Giant Pill with the same materials and concoction method."


    "..." Wei Wuyin immediately realized the sheer dangerous implications of that and fully understood why Wang Yutian decided to send him through by hook and crook. Now it was Wei Wuyin''s turn to smile bitterly as he realized the implications.


    "How many sets of product grade each iteration?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "Fourteen of each grade from seventh to ninth, for a total of forty-two. If you went through the stage, every non-ninth-graded product would be forcefully elevated to ninth-grade, which would have been eighteen at least. Eventually, there would be five seventh and eighth-grade products with thirty-two ninth-grade products." Wang Yutian still inly exined, simply so that Wei Wuyin would understand how royally screwed everyone else would''ve been.


    However, Wei Wuyinughed with amusement. "You''re underestimating my alchemists." These alchemists received his instruction and tutge; even the Eversh current rules felt a bit restrictive. In truth, thepetition for his alchemists wasn''t even those from the World Beyond but against each other. These were his honest thoughts! Simr to the other stages, Wei Wuyin had set goals to reach for each of them.


    "..." Wang Yutian could feel the extreme confidence radiating from Wei Wuyin, realizing that those in the Eversh were likely about to experience a hectic blow to their confidence from those he had brought. He looked back subconsciously, a wisp of pity in his eyes.


    "So, do I have to wait to receive the rewards?" Wei Wuyin lifted his brow. He knew that there were incredible rewards for the Eversh, so much so that the Sky-Zenith Alchemic Saint was scheming to have Tian Xiaolu receive it, and thepetition in the World Beyond was so brutal that deaths were prevalent.


    The only issue was that despite the knowledge of his alternate life, he had no idea what the rewards were. Even the two sets of memories he acquired from those who courted death earlier were indescribably vague yet equally as grand by their seniors. To them, the final reward was a dragon''s gate for all carp-like alchemists.


    rewards for the final step one reaches at the end of the Eversh. Those rewards were absolutely wild; just the thirtieth step achievement had these organizations offering Mystic-World grade resources in ample quantity to these juniors. Some organizations offered elder positions and various Chosen statuses in their alchemy divisions. Moreover, they didn''t even need to give their rewards, they simply had to reach that particr step, as if it was indicative of their future potential.


    The sh was disgustingly fierce.


    "You can end your run at any time and receive your rewards. An option for those who simply believe they can go no further or may die should they fail. The Eversh isn''t too violent. That said¡­you do need toplete a certain number of steps to be given that right." Wang Yutian exined, essentially allowing Wei Wuyin to choose to end it here. But his ears perked, realizing that exnation was a little strange.


    "There''s more?" In all the memories he''d acquired, the eighty-first step was the end-all-be-all of thepetition with godly benefits attached to it, but Wang Yutian seemingly suggested there was more to it.


    "There is. Just one more step, actually. But it''s absurdly difficult toplete. Additionally, should you fail, you lose all qualifications to participate and your rewards." Wang Yutian solemnly warned.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened. It was clear that this was a godly challenge, so how could he ever refuse? "Let''s have it."


    Wang Yutian gave Wei Wuyin a deep stare and then smiled. "Since you''ve decided to cross the final step, then I''ll tell you the rules. You can back out after, but I guess you wouldn''t. The rules are simple¡ª" Wang Yutian waved his hand, and a light of pure, beautiful gold cascaded before Wei Wuyin.


    As it vanished in a flutter of mote-like lights, a spatial pouch and an ordinary cauldron were sitting atop a wooden table. Wei Wuyin frowned slightly.


    "Create a ninth-grade pill. The materials inside the spatial pouch are entirely random, all at the peak astral-grade. You have to use every material at least once, in whatever quantity you wish, using whatever material you want." Wang Yutian said. Anyone else who heard this opening rule set would have had their scalps turn numbs, their backs drenched in a cold sweat, and their eyes widened in disbelief.


    Wei Wuyin merely arched an eyebrow, "That''s it?" While this might be unfathomably difficult for some, Wei Wuyin was quite experienced in product invention. The Neo-Dawn alchemical product line was a prime example of this. While this was restricted to a single type, a pill, Wei Wuyin had the most experience with pills.


    Wang Yutian chuckled, shaking his head. "The product has to have a specific effect. Moreover, this effect is entirely random regardless of the given materials." He paused for a second and then said: "You can choose to reject this challenge, but you''ll be sent out without any rewards. Also, you''ll have to swear an oath to never reveal details of the final step."


    "What''s the effect?" Wei Wuyin was unaffected by the randomness of the challenge, but he did find it extremely interesting. This type of challenge was indicative of the King of Everlore''s own path; the man had concocted products to pave his path of cultivation, and he wanted someone to be able to emte his feat.


    Seeing Wei Wuyin ept unhesitatingly, Wang Yutian once again felt a heartfelt admiration for this young mortal who seemingly defied the heavens themselves. With a wave of his hand, a silver light cascaded from the sky, smashing upon the wooden table. Then, it dissipated, leaving behind a small strip of paper with ck letters written on it.


    When Wang Yutian saw the paper, his eyes bulged with shock. He had no control over the selection, so this was entirely random!


    Wei Wuyin''s expression was incredibly odd.


    It said: "Purify a Star Seed."


    "Haha! How simple!" Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but think that his Neo-Dawn Alchemical Lineage was about to grow a little bigger, and it''ll work perfectly with his other products too. Whatever this challenge rewarded, Wei Wuyin had already determined it was his.


    ***


    At the edge of the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s border, the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn stood calmly in the Void-nk Space, his eyes closed, his aura extremely quiet, yet his presence could be felt by all those of a certain level within the starfield without a shadow of a doubt!


    After a long time, severalets of radiant light soared across the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Their momentum was fierce, with faint wisps of killing intent permeating the world. Their target?


    Wu Yu!

 Chapter 1357 1351: CKC, The Sky And The Heaven (1)

    1357  Chapter 1351: CKC, the Sky and the Heaven (1)


    Wu Yu''s aura was as calm as a dead sea, utterly undisturbed despite the siege of rampant, rowdy killing intent that battered across fixed space, eliciting thunderous booms of clear warning.


    Theets of radiant light, multicolored and dazzling, were three cultivators with furrowed brows. When they arrived at the border of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, they halted at their end, observing Wu Yu vigntly. Among those present were a few familiar faces¡ªSky Monarch Bai and Sky Monarch Kong!


    Thetter''s expression was particrly ugly as his eyes reflected Wu Yu''s image, the light of recollection brimming his eyes and revealing the faint markings of fear permanently etched into his soul by the Grand Knight on that day. The edge of his fingers twitched sporadically as he stood there, but with a forceful clench of his fist, he halted any sign of it. As a Sky Monarch, he refused to show any fear while within his territory!


    The duo of Sky Monarchs were led by an aged figure that had made his appearance here and there over the decades. He was an Imperial Monarch with eyes of hazel-gold that signified the proper Tian n Bloodline. He was someone that was one generation away from Ma Zheng and was a great granduncle of Tian Taizong, the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor! He had an unfathomable status and a reputation that was astonishing across the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, yet recently he has yed second fiddle to the younger generation and up-anding Earthly Saints such as Tian Lingyu. He was known to the world as Tian Weilong, also as the domineering, world-rending Dracofist Imperial Monarch!


    From time to time, he''d make an appearance, but very rarely. The fact he was here was testament to the importance that the Aeternal Sky Starfield, no, the Imperial n ced on Wu Yu''s appearance. After all, he was the Alchemic Knight of Wei Wuyin! Moreover, that name¡ªWei Wuyin¡ªno longer carried the same weight that he had three years ago!


    Wei Wuyin was a mere mortal Worldly Saint Alchemist with an Alchemic Astral Soul and retained all of hisbat strength, all while being under a hundred, and possessing his own starfield and organization that was terrifying to imagine! By his lonesome, Wei Wuyin was establishing himself in ways that exceeded all imagination! With talent, means, strength that defied the heavens. The sight of him pushing The Serpent back with a single word was etched in the minds of almost every Ascended being that could observe it!


    Furthermore, for several years now, the Imperial n has been openly debating going to war against the Neo-Dawn Starfield and Wei Wuyin! While the internal strife on the matter was chaotic to the utmost, the fact was fully known by almost the entire world!


    For Wu Yu to be at the border of the Aeternal Sky Starfield¡­


    "Grand Knight Wu," Tian Weilong called out softly. His tonecked any outward aggression, yet his voice wasced with thinly contained killing intent. In truth, he was helpless as these were the orders given by the Emperor himself: "Send him away!"


    Three words, yet it set the entire tone and direction of this conversation before Tian Weilong could mobilize any of his guile and experience.


    Wu Yu''s eyes remained serenely closed, seemingly unable to hear Tian Weilong''s bolstering spiritually-spewed voice. Sky Monarch Kong saw this, his heart pounding as his aura began to faintly unfurl. As for Sky Monarch Bai, not an ounce of kind feelings could be seen as he stared daggers at Wu Yu.


    Tian Weilong realized Kong Yi''s current emotional state, once again feeling helpless. As for Sky Monarch Bai, this grudge-bearing fool was simply being simple; he adored the Empress, worshipped her to an unhealthy level, to the point where a man of his talent and cultivation essentially entered the Tian n under extremely stringent conditions simply to be by her side. Yet she was brought to the Alchemic Expo and ced as a secondary host, paraded as eye-candy during the first part of the show, and to him, that was a level of disrespect that deserved a death by a thousand cuts.


    Why else would the Emperor send these two with him if not because of their antagonistic feelings? They were undoubtedly the two that were deeply biased against the Neo-Dawn Starfield yet simultaneously the ones that would remain unmoved by Wei Wuyin''s exceptional talents and growing status.


    Seeing Wu Yu being unresponsive, Tian Weilong frowned slightly. He once again sent: "Grand Kni¡ª"


    Before he could even finish his second word, Wu Yu''s voice echoed out. "You''re not qualified."


    They were only three simple words, but when strung together into a sentence, it caused the three Earthly Saints to have wild changes in their expressions! Tian Weilong''s status was not low, and neither was his reputation over the years, yet¡­


    "I''m. Not. Qualified?" Each word was enunciated by Tian Weilong with a deep tone, causing fixed space to ripple. It was as if he was asking a question but also daring Wu Yu to say such words again. Moreover, what did that even mean?<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Wu Yu calmly nodded as if to answer his question with the greatest of ease, his eyes remaining closed and his aura was utterly calm. The sight was a level of arrogance that caused the three to bristle with anger. Wu Yu might be powerful, but they were the Imperial n!


    "Not qualified for what, exactly?" Tian Weilong''s eyes narrowed dangerously. While he didn''t know what Wu Yu meant, just the statement alone had implications of him being inadequate!


    Wu Yu faintly smirked, a hint of disdain hung delightfully on his lips. "To send me away. But," Wu Yu''s smirk deepened, continuing with a gesture: "you can certainly try."


    "..." The trio had differing expressions stered on their faces, but they were all taken aback that Wu Yu had urately guessed their purpose. While they emitted killing intent on their approach, that was merely to create a strong stance that was very ambiguous of their intent. It was rather difficult to glean their Emperor''s will from that alone. They could be here to negotiate or escort him into the territory with an antagonistic, unbiased force that won''t falter to Wei Wuyin''s invisible influence.


    The two sides remained silent for a long, long while. Then, after releasing a sigh from the depths of his soul, Tian Weilong said: "It''s been millenia since I''ve taken action; I guess the youngsters always forget the old and quiet. I''ll just have to see if I''m actually still qualified or not with this old body of mine." Those words were like tossing burning fire into a barrel of oil, the Dark Void grew explosively tense.


    Tian Weilong''s aura began to seethe; the sounds of a cacophony of dragon roars echoed out, booming to the ears, pounding the walls of the heart, and shaking the spirit, all of which emanated from the seemingly frail and aged body of this Imperial Monarch.


    Sky Monarch Bai and Kong Yi felt their entire both immediately be tense. They subtly gave each other a brief look, exchanging all their emotions with a single gaze, and saw each other''s eyes shing with looks of surprise. Tian Weilong was a notable figure with a history dating back to the early days of the Tian n''s lineage, a figure that was rather low-key, yet never underestimated. However, they had never seen him take action in all their years, especially since the Tian n''s reigning supremacy exceeded their entire lifetime.


    Wu Yu, however, kept his eyes closed, his breathing settled and calm, undisturbed by Tian Weilong''s aura, all while seemingly holding that unmissable smirk as if to say: "Go on then." The disrespect of someone nearly twenty thousand years his junior caused Tian Weilong to chuckle softly with blistering fury.


    Boosh!


    A bright indigo light shot toward Wu Yu in an outburst of whirling mana, space, and essence!


    Despite Tian Weilong''s imposing words and angered reaction, he was not the first to take action! Kong Yi''s eyes zed with raging, burning killing intent and fighting will. The thought of revenge was far too prominent in his mind as he exploded with a menacing chill that could cause all mortal souls to shudder.


    "Die!" Unable to keep his emotions in check, Kong Yi took action, clenching his fist tightly as his Mystic Power swirled every knuckle. Henced his violently fist forward! An earth-shattering indigo light dyed the Dark Void for tens of thousands of miles, painting the nearbyary skies a hue of purple. The eyes of countless mortals and cultivators looked up, awe touching their very souls.


    Tian Weilong hadn''t expected that Kong Yi would take the lead, his expression changing drastically. Seeing that attack that could sunder heaven and earth, he didn''t mentally apud Kong Yi for his power and decisiveness, but shouted as his pupils shrank: "Fool!"


    Roar!


    A faint draconic roar erupted from Tian Weilong''s body as his two fists began to swirl with whirlpools of dark crimson light at the knuckles, forming ten in total, and his aged body moved with stupendous speed. He zipped across fixed space as if he was one with it, seemingly with an ease that was capable only by a long-lived, experienced expert of the Mystic Dao!


    Sky Monarch Bai was initially taken aback by Kong Yi''s move, but his reaction wasn''t slow as an Earthly Saint; he erupted volcanically with a fiery light that scorched the surrounding mana, space, time, and essence as if using them as kindling to fuel it! He hastily followed after Tian Weilong, but his speed was a little inferior, as hegged behind by quite a bit.


    Wu Yu''s body was coated in a hue of indigo light as Kong Yi''s attack rushed toward him with the tyrannical, maddened force of a world-ending meteor!

 Chapter 1358 1352: CKC, The Sky And The Heaven (2)

    1358  Chapter 1352: CKC, the Sky and the Heaven (2)


    Wu Yu faced the iing earth-shattering assault by Kong Yi with a tranquil, unsurprised expression as if he was utterly contemptuous, not even opening his eyes in the slightest. The sight exuded such a degree of disdain, dismissal, and disregard that it sent the already angered Sky Monarch to the edge! With a vicious, ear-splitting grunt, Kong Yi''s body released greater levels of mystic power that caused the Dark Void to tremble and distort violently.


    Kong Yi''s body volcanically erupted with Mystic Runes as a deluge of tens of thousands of them enshrouded his body, revealing the strength of an Earthly Saint with six Mystic Runes!


    Sky Monarch Bai reeled slightly. Kong Yi''s cultivation base had advanced?! The previous Sky Monarch and Alchemic Knight of the questionably-deceased Xun Yicao was only at the 5th Runic Ascension just a few years ago! The sight also caused Tian Weilong to have a slightly surprised expression, yet his experience and breadth of mind kept him from being affected or dyed by this revtion. He sped toward Kong Yi with a mission.


    Kong Yi''s attack was only two miles away from Wu Yu! At this point, the Grand Knight was dyed by indigo light entirely, and those observing from a distance could no longer see him!


    "Oh? You''ve taken a step forward. Good for you," Wu Yu''s eyes remained closed. But he was not unmoving as he lifted his right hand, held it out in front of him, and lightly pushed with an air of understated, simplistic ease. To others, this action might seem utterly simple, a single move that was without any extraordinary disy at all, yet, even through his powerful attack backed by his 6th Runic Ascension cultivation base, Kong Yi''s pupils instantly constricted to their absolute limits!


    RUMBLE!


    The sea of violent, ravaging indigo mystic power began to crumble from its center, dissipating like foamy soap being washed away by a cascading ssh of water. Within a single blink of an Ascended''s eye, the entire attack copsed and vanished as if it was never there! Kong Yi''s whole body stiffened.


    From within Kong Yi''s pupils, wisps of starry light shed chaotically as his expression rapidly grew ashen pale.


    Wooosh!


    An aged figure zipped by Kong Yi, his expression solemn as he grabbed his shoulder, and without the slightest hesitation, tossed him back like a sack of potatoes as he clenched his right fist swirling with crimson-colored mystic power! The fixed space surrounding his fist exploded!


    Tian Weilongunched his fist forward with a soft, throaty roar! The attack unleashed a shadowy manifestation of a dragon silhouette that roared out and rushed forward. It was gargantuan, the size of a tiny-sized, and it could be seen from a great distance!


    The dragon only moved a mile before¡­


    BOOOOM!!!


    A sky-sundering, world-shaking impact resounded like thunder from the heavens! Waves upon waves of essence, mana, energy, and power spiraled in every direction as two silhouettes revealed themselves!


    The first was Tian Weilong''s dragon that heavily resembled Anu, the azure-horned firmament dragon''s imposing figure with slight differences of no wings, and the second was a palm that seemed as if it was a portion of the night sky, infused with endless starry lights!


    Sky Monarch Bai''s heart shook as he hurriedly reacted, catching Kong Yi with both hands before spinning to disrupt the force. Tian Weilong''s tossing strength was enough to unsettle his inner organs despite only catching Kong Yi. As for the bag of potatoes, Kong Yi''s eyes, nose, and ears were bleeding profusely!


    Tian Weilong couldn''t hold back even an ounce of strength, so Kong Yi was thrown out by a tyrannical might that shook him inside and out.


    Seeing the palm that rivaled the dragon in size appear, Sky Monarch Bai gawked in awe. He hadn''t even sensed Wu Yu''s power until it collided with Tian Weilong. This level of harmony with space had reached utterly profound levels!


    "What power!" Sky Monarch Bai was a 4th Runic Ascension Earthly Saint, so he was floored by the sh of giants. If it was a few decades ago, he would still be considered a terrifying expert among experts, but after Wei Wuyin''s appearance and the existence of his army of Earthly Saints was revealed, it was clear that the 4th Runic Ascension was a little too weak to be ssified as a true peak expert!


    Despite that, he was still an Earthly Saint! He could still fight!


    Boom! Boom!


    Incessant explosions rang out as the horned, wingless dragon manifestation fought against Wu Yu''s Imperial Heaven Palm with frightening intensity. It wed, swiped, chomped, and headbutted the palm with ceaseless attacks.


    Wu Yu clenched his hand, and at the same time, the palm mimicked him and closed around the dragon causing Tian Weilong to snort coldly. The dragon manifestation might have been wingless, but it wasn''t slow as it violently tail-swiped at the palm, using the counterforce to propel itself backward.


    "..." Wu Yu was utterly silent as he kept his hand clenched. Tian Weilong''s pupils instantly shrunk. Without the slightest hesitation, his entire body erupted with silvery light as he shed through the Dark Void in a burst of starry, sky-dazzling light!


    The clenching palm was like a vortex of unimaginable gravitational force as the dragon manifestation began to slow to a crawl in its retreat. When it fully stopped, it released a raging roar that shook the hearts of Kong Yi and Sky Monarch Bai. Then, it began to go in reverse despite its efforts to struggle. Its entire body mmed against the palm, the fingers mping it down viciously as scales formed of Mystic Power fragmented and bursts of energy jetted out as if blood.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    It wailed soundlessly as the infused spirituality within it began to reveal its lifelike response. But the hand was decisive and merciless like a Monarch delivering an order of execution!


    Like a soft fruit being crushed by a strongman''s hand, the dragon was squashed and exploded in a gush of crimson light!


    The resulting explosion sent waves upon waves exploding forward, smashing against the borders of the Aeternal Sky Starfield and the two Sky Monarchs!


    BOOSH!!


    They were both sted back into the Aeternal Sky Starfield with cracks all over their bodies, blood leaking from every orifice, and ghastly pale expressions!


    Tian Weilong appeared behind both of them, using his two hands to disperse the Imperial Heaven Aura that had umted with each of their bodies, ravaging their cultivation bases. "How sinister!" He coldly remarked, but he truly felt that Wu Yu''s Imperial Heaven Aura was very simr to his n''s cultivation method within the Aeternal Sky Scripture.


    He hadn''t gotten his hands on the Imperial Heaven Qi Method that Wu Yu had given Tian Muyang as only the Divine Emperor and the Imperial Advisor had inspected it, excluding Tian Muyang, who retrieved it. The information regarding it was sealed off. A fact that deeply dissatisfied him.


    Still, there were some differences between them. Were the rumors true? Was Wu Yu''s n derived from theirs or vice versa? Was this Wu Yu, who was born and raised in the Everlore Starfield, a descendant of that n? Despite his thoughts, his nose began to leak blood.


    His expression drastically changed. He hurriedly circted all of his internal Mystic Power and Aeternal Sky Aura to expel the hidden Imperial Heaven Aura that had quietly invaded him through the two Sky Monarchs. Once again, he said: "How sinister!"


    Due to Tian Weilong''s actions, the faint outline of mystic runes on his skin was visible! Sky Monarch Bai''s expression went slightly ugly as he sensed that Tian Weilong had only six Mystic Runes! That was no different from Kong Yi! While their experiences, skills, and cultivated foundations were drastically different, the fact remained that Wu Yu had immediately entered the 8th runic State! Moreover, there were signs of him being increasingly more impressive than before!


    He couldn''t help but recall Wu Yu''s words from earlier. Were they really unqualified? Could they ever hope to fight against this Monarch? A cold sensation seized his heart as his eyes grew dazed.


    "Doh!" A thunderous roar exploded inside Sky Monarch Bai and Kong Yi''s Sea of Consciousness as their hazy eyes rapidly cleared with crimson light. Their bodies were immediately drenched in cold sweat.


    "Even the Sea of Consciousness was infected and suppressed," Tian Weilongmented as he turned to the still sitting, closed-eyed Wu Yu. If before he seemed utterly contemptuous, an insult to their statuses as Earthly Saints, now Tian Weilong saw him as being confident, and rightfully so.


    A single move had essentially defeated two of them, and they couldn''t even push him back an inch!


    Shockingly, Sky Monarch Bai''s Mystic Aura unfurled forcefully. "Together!" He shouted firmly.


    Tian Weilong couldn''t help but give this Sky Monarch a second nce. He was nearly taken over by the Imperial Heaven Aura, yet he was still willing to fight. At the very least, that deserved some form of praise. He didn''t have any to give, as it was utterly foolish, but it certainly deserved some from somewhere!


    Kong Yi''s teeth were gritted so harshly that the edges cracked slightly. "Okay!" He unfurled his Mystic Aura too! Despite his fear, the hatred he felt toward Wu Yu was far too heavy. Additionally, he didn''t believe that he would die at the borders of their territory. How ridiculous would that be if the Divine Emperor simply allowed that to happen?


    Tian Weilong inwardly sighed, but his aged expression revealed a trace of resolved determination and fighting spirit. He didn''t reply verbally but summoned his Mystic Aura as well! As he did, this crimson-colored aura had various starry lights within it!


    Aeternal Sky Aura!


    The three Earthly Saints were like raging storms as they fully exerted their auras in unison!


    Wu Yu remained unfazed; instead, he was thoughtful toward the methods Tian Weilong used to dispel his Imperial Heaven Aura. The Aeternal Sky Aura¡­


    This was his first time actually seeing it in action! He couldn''t help but move his head toward the center of the Aeternal Sky Starfield. It seems that even possessing the cultivation method itself wasn''t enough to verify some things for the Tian n! Well, he also wanted to confirm a few things!


    Woosh!


    The three shot toward Wu Yu with powerful momentum!

 Chapter 1359 1353: CKC, The Sky And The Heaven (3)

    1359  Chapter 1353: CKC, the Sky and the Heaven (3)


    As the trio rushed Wu Yu with the purpose of sending him away, numerous Ascended beings'' eyes watched the ongoing sh tensely. Without exception, the domains had all activated their various arrays at various levels, dispersing any destructive shockwaves of mystic power that might reach them, causing untold damage to their areas.


    Zhang Ziyi floated at the edge of Neo-Origin''s atmosphericyer, her hands clutched around a scepter of jade. Her eyes contained unusuallyplex emotions. Han Yuhei was beside her, his eyes glinting with spiritual light as he observed the fight intently, unwilling to miss a single thing.


    "Do you think¡­do you think Wei Wuyin has decided to dere war?" Zhang Ziyi nervously asked.


    Just as she did, a sting boom erupted from afar as Wu Yu sat calmly in the Dark Void while facing indigo-colored seas of crushing force, manifestations of ten thousand dragons, and sharp, metallic scythe-heads spinning through space. The Grand Knight began to pulsate with a horrifying aura, crushing everything that was near, be it an attack or person, with his aura!


    At the end of their sh, Tian Weilong unleashed a strange aura as well, seemingly contending against Wu Yu''s violently. The sh left the two Sky Monarchs reeling with their bodies visibly shaking and their blood-leaking eyes shing with sporadic bursts of spiritual light.


    Han Yuhei''s observing eyes brightened considerably from the sight. Zhang Ziyi''s heart clenched tightly, pounding with anxiety.


    The fight continued for three more exchanges whereby Wu Yu remained unmoved as the trio fought, roaring andunching ceaselessly powerful attacks. They were all rebuffed by that imposing, heaven-suppressing aura of his. Han Yuhei was extremely familiar with the Imperial Heaven Aura as it was what allowed Wu Yu to be the strongest Mystic Ascendant amongst the original King of Everlore''s entourage in their home starfield.


    With it, whether it was Divine King Han Xei, the inscrutable Demonic Abyss Mountain Lord, or the wondrous Sacred Elven Queen, they were all horrifically suppressed in terms of might and means by Wu Yu! Seeing him disy his domineering power once again, Han Yuhei was met with shbacks of his past when he was nothing more than a mortal who served them wine and handled chores.


    "Guardian?" Zhang Ziyi called out as the sh intensified. She slightly tightened her grip on the jade scepter, increasing the starfield-wide array''s power. While the fighting was far away, she was still unable to calm her unsettled heart and growing fears.


    Han Yuhei noticed this as it caused his vision to blur slightly, causing him to miss a moment where Wu Yu pped Kong Yi to the point his body began to break down, needing Tian Weilong to use his Aeternal Sky Aura to stabilize him before granting him time to recover by distracting Wu Yu with a bloodied Sky Monarch Bai by his side.


    He frowned, dissatisfied. The fighting between Earthly Saints was like a spark from a flint, absurdly fast and easy to miss.


    "If World-Saint Wei wanted to dere war, he''d do so openly, likely apanied by his Fire Phoenix." Han Yuhei reasoned as he contemted the matter, not fearful in the slightest that this would enter a full-fledged state of war. While he had confidence in the Imperial n, Wei Wuyin''s revealed forces were horrifyingly terrifying, to say the least.


    Just the Fire Phoenix, Wu Yu, and that armored, dragonhead Saint that led the other armored Saints was an indescribable amount of strength, not to mention the eighty-odd Earthly Saints that had randomly appeared and the Earthly Saints and Ascended beings that had joined Wei Wuyin''s Neo-Dawn Starfield recently, all of which would love to stand out given the chance.


    "..." Zhang Ziyi knew that what Han Yuhei said made some sense given how Wei Wuyin operated thus far, but she couldn''t help but feel uneasy at Wu Yu''s presence. This was especially so as the fighting grew more intense.


    Wu Yu''s eyes remained closed and his body hadn''t been moved an inch, yet the trio sent by the Imperial n looked like raggedy wretches off the street, beaten and bruised with blood leaking from their orifices. The only existence that maintained some of their grace was Tian Weilong, who fought with such ferocity that the shockwaves felt like draconic roars piercing through the void. Sky Monarch Kong and Sky Monarch Bai both contributed to assisting Tian Weilong, but most of the time, the aged and frail-thin figure there would leap about to save them at thest minute, exhausting a portion of his mystic power and attention to do so.


    Despite this, these liabilities were the saving grace as they offered timely assistance and often extricated Tian Weilong from some difficult positions as he tried to force his way toward Wu Yu.


    Off in the Aeternal Sky Domain, several figures all floated above variouss, observing the ongoing fight with bright, spiritually lit eyes. Among them was Yang Chaoyue, who received a lot of side-eyed nces from herpatriots.


    Tian Lingyu and Tian Shangyang flew toward her, stopping when they arrived within a few miles, thetter''s countenance was slightly pale and solemn. The look Tian Shangyang gave Yang Chaoyue demanded answers.


    Yang Chaoyue was stone-faced, her thoughts and emotions entirely unreadable, but she still acknowledged Tian Lingyu. They were more than just acquaintances now, given they shared a bed in the most intimate way imaginable.


    "What is¡ª" Tian Shangyang began, but was interrupted by Yang Chaoyue''s indifferent gaze that glinted with coldness.


    "If he wanted to dere war, do you think he''d send a single man?" Her words prompted Tian Shangyang''s expression to change as he nced toward Tian Lingyu, who gave him a simr answer. It was rtively known that these two women had gone to Wei Wuyin, especially Tian Lingyu as her chastity as a main member of the Imperial n was of the utmost importance, especially her marriage, and would''ve caused a hectic scandal if Wei Wuyin wasn''t involved.


    While some old codgers and sly foxes wanted to stir up trouble, when Wei Wuyin''s name was invoked in discussions, they all went disturbingly quiet and simply pushed the matter aside. Just that alone was enough to realize that Wei Wuyin''s influence was so entrenched that the state of the Imperial n was in total internal disarray.


    He even suspected that a few had been¡­bribed?


    Especially as a few even tried to justify the rtionship as being ''good'' for the Imperial n! While he had no evidence to support his suspicions, their actions of stalling all attempts at war and conflict before Wei Wuyin revealed his true strength and potential was a little telling.


    Given that many of them were on the cusp of ascending to the Earthly Saint Phase but couldn''t quite do so meant they had vulnerabilities, especially to a Worldly Saint Alchemist! Moreover, who didn''t have talented descendants and disciples who needed high-graded or Mystic-Earth products? Even Tian Muyang, an Imperial Monarch of the Tian n bloodline, hadn''t received a single Mystic-Earth product throughout the thousands of years since the Sky-Zenith Alchemic Saint''s ascension.


    "Then why is his Alchemic Knight here?" Tian Shangyang wasn''t willing to simply ept Yang Chaoyue''s exnation, questioning strongly. At this point, a world-shaking shriek echoed through the Dark Void, hurting their ears as their gazes shot toward the fight of four.


    Wu Yu had just released a cold snort, unleashing a Spiritual Spell that caused Kong Yi to scream as his eyes exploded as if they were crushed, spewing out copious amounts of blood, and wreathing in the Dark Void like a twitching worm. He was dealt a severe blow to his Sea of Consciousness!


    Tian Weilong engulfed Kong Yi in his Aeternal Sky Aura before sending the Sky Monarch retreating as he amped up his offensive, summoning a single crimson-colored, dual-horned dragon the size of a small-sized, utterly lifelike and tyrannical as it roaringly chomped at Wu Yu.


    Taking this moment of respite earned by Tian Weilong''s attack, Sky Monarch Bai used an art to intensify his Mystic Aura as he caught Kong Yi. Just as he did, his body shook as he resisted thetent Imperial Heaven Aura that was like an infectious toxin on contact. He didn''t dy as he made a full retreat, his expression solemn and haggard.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "What a freaking monster!" He spat under his breath as he jetted into the Aeternal Sky Domain in full retreat with Kong Yi. Kong Yipsed in and out of consciousness as his aura grew increasingly frantic.


    "I¡­fight¡­go¡­" he tried to formte a sentence but his breathy-sounding spiritual transmission waspletely confusing. Sky Monarch Baipletely ignored Kong Yi''s fighting spirit.


    "Oh, my heavens!" Tian Shangyang''s eyes bulged as Yang Chaoyue, Tian Lingyi, Zhang Ziyi, Han Yuhei, and the other Ascended beings all saw Wu Yu lift his hand, summoning forth a partizan that was the size of arge-sized,pletely dwarfing Tian Weilong''s manifested dragon! Its ded edge shed with a tyrannically ungodly sharpness and might, inspiring awe and amazement in all that watched it.


    It was as if he conjured a weapon of divinity, containing the essence of origin and indescribable strength.


    Tian Weilong''s pupils constricted violently as the sharpness glided across his skin, making small incisive cuts that leaked blood, ripping his robes further. However, he didn''t retreat! With his aura bellowing from his body, his eyes grew iparably determined as he tapped into his Mystic Core''s quintessential energies.


    Wu Yu''s brows furrowed. There was a hint of solemnity between, an emotion that hadn''t been shown since the beginning!


    Tian Weilong was touching the quintessential power of the Aeternal Sky Aura¡­it was simr to¡­


    "Exalted Transformation!" Tian Weilong roared to the heavens! Shockingly, his entire body began to undergo incredible changes! His hair grew longer, his hazel-gold eyes became the canvas for countless stars of various colors, and his skin turned dark golden, littered with stars across, giving it a feeling of being a darkly gold-colored night sky! Despite the color, the stars were prominent throughout and extremely lively, each seemingly possessing its own orbit that rapidly moved with Tian Weilong at its center.


    It was unfathomably odd yet equally terrifying!


    Wu Yu''s eyes finally opened; his pupils reflected the grand transformation that Tian Weilong underwent, and he finally understood why it was extremely difficult to determine if the Imperial Heaven Qi Method and theirs had any rtion. It could be said that while theirposing structure was simr, their foundation itself was fundamentally different, which was verymon in the cultivation world as many methods, arts, spells, and even products were inspired by pre-existing versions.


    If Wu Yu''s Imperial Heaven Qi Method used the Imperial Heaven Ignition Essence that was derived from the bloodline, the quintessence of their Imperial Heaven Aura present since birth, then the Tian n''s method forged their own Aeternal Sky Ignition Essence and merged it with their souls!


    The bloodline and the soul, born with and cultivated for, at the very first stage of their cultivated paths, there was a notably fundamental foundational divergence!


    Tian Weilong''s transformation was heaven-shaking as he seemed like a gold-skinned divinity, imposing and awe-inspiring with every movement. His Mystic Aura intensified to levels that matched Wu Yu''s third Grand Transformation!


    Wu Yu finally stood up, his body rippling with Imperial Heaven Aura that caused the surrounding space to shimmer with beautiful starry light.


    1st Grand Transformation!


    Then, his Mystic Power began to vibrate within him, transforming miraculously as it seamlessly merged with his Imperial Heaven Aura. His once-regarded Mystic Power had changed to Imperial Power! The mana around him exploded!


    2nd Grand Transformation!


    "Your transformation is a single whole¡­" Wu Yu faintly remarked as Tian Weilong began to pulsate with golden waves of god-like Power.


    The difference was easily seen now!


    Wu Yu''s Imperial Heaven Method was divided into stages, much like how bloodline powers could be segmented into different categories, while Tian Weilong''s method from the Aeternal Sky Scripture was cultivated and infused into their souls, so when invoked, it was a single whole. It was clear that in terms of control, Wu Yu''s Imperial Heaven Qi Method was far greater! It was far more useful for those pre-Ascended!


    If Long Chen or Wu Baozhai cultivated the Aeternal Sky Scripture, they wouldn''t have been able to evoke their transformation until they entered a certain stage regardless! It could be considered a w, but it was hard to determine without knowing the benefits of consolidating the transformation as a whole! Or in the soul.


    Tian Weilong''s eyes focused on Wu Yu''s rapidly changing aura, a little content that he had caused the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn to grow somewhat serious. He also realized why Wu Yu''s cultivation was so starkly different yet eerily simr from theirs and how it could easily be mistaken by bystanders, but this only greatly increased his number of questions. Still, before all that, he was going to fulfill his Divine Emperor''s order!


    Wu Yu''s eyes finally began to change, bing a host of endless stars amongst a nightly sky as ck as the Dark Void. Then, his skin reflected such change, including his hair as it elongated, rapidly growing with a sharpness to their edges. As his body grew slightly thicker, pumped with power, his entire state evolved!


    3rd Grand Transformation!


    The two stood tall, one dark as the night sky and the other golden and dazzling, like royal gods as they stared at each other in harsh opposition.


    Wu Yu wanted to know which transformation was stronger!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Notes: We''re back, enjoy the ''''mass'''' release. Support the author if you can.

 Chapter 1360 1354: CKC, The Heaven And The Sky (1)

    1360  Chapter 1354: CKC, The Heaven and the Sky (1)


    "They¡­!" Tian Shangyang was utterly shaken by Wu Yu''s Grand Transformation from the depths of his soul. Simr to Tian Weilong, he had heard the rumors of Wu Yu potentially having a particr link to their cultivation method, especially after the fight against Nansi Yuangu, but he, like the others, had felt it was an exaggerated assumption that was disproven rather early on.


    Since the Imperial Advisor and Divine Emperor retrieved the cultivation method and let it be in the end, that was the most logical conclusion for the majority of the Tian n.


    However! As he bore witness to Wu Yu''s astonishing transformation that bore the uncanny likeness of their Exalted Transformation, he realized that the connection was undeniable. What were the Imperial Advisor and Divine Emperor thinking? This was simply too close!


    Even Tian Lingyu''s pupils shrunk from surprise, taken aback by Wu Yu''s Grand Transformation.


    "There are some heavy differences between them, but the simrities¡­" Yang Chaoyuemented solemnly, but this sentence was enough to spur Tian Lingyu and Tian Shangyang out of their shaken thoughts as they turned to her as if waiting for her to finish her sentence. "...there''s bound to be an exnation as to why."


    They couldn''t attribute Wu Yu''s cultivation methods to Wei Wuyin as he was an Ascended being long before Wei Wuyin was even born, and changing one''s core cultivation base after the Mortal Realms was absurdly difficult. It was much easier to cultivate Auxiliary Methods or Advanced Methods that didn''t contradict one''s initial method. The Blood Origin Method was an Auxiliary Method!


    While they solemnly realized that Wu Yu was a mystery with a link to their n and likely the Divine Emperor himself, the two Imperial Monarchs gazed at the two god-like beings staring at each other in stark opposition.


    The 3rd Grand Transformation was miraculous, granting Wu Yu an improvement in every category while heavily increasing the strength of his Imperial Heaven Aura, but Tian Weilong''s Exalted Transformation was not the slightest bit different, simrly increasing every aspect of his cultivation and the Aeternal Sky Aura''s strength!


    Their pulsating auras began to distort time, space, mana, essence, and light, generating gravity that shook thes and lunar satellites. They were truly like Ascended beings, literal gods to themon mortal!


    Wu Yu and Tian Weilong moved simultaneously!


    Wu Yu raised his hand toward therge-sized,-rivaling partizan above his head, causing it to thrum and throb!


    Tian Weilong clenched both fists, lifted his head to the Endless Dark Void, and released a soundless roar! The entire three dimensionalyers of space began to tremble violently as his Mystic Aura and Aeternal Sky Aura, now joined in perfect unison, began to manifest as a three-horned dragon!


    ROAR!!!


    The dragon bore remarkable simrities to Anu, but with crimson scales and three horns! It grew and grew, reaching sizes that far exceeded arge-sized! It kept going until it reached the minimum size of a dwarf star! A SOLAR STAR!


    Its radiance painted the Dark Void with a hue of crimson, giving every that could see a new star!


    Wu Yu''s hand thrust upwards, and endlessly thick streams of his Imperial Heaven Power began to infuse into his partizan, exuding an aura of Awakened Spear Intent! It seemed as if it could prate dimensions, slice through all things, and reign over all life in the most despotic manner possible! As if matching the dragon manifestation, it grew until it also reached the gargantuan state of a dwarf star!


    The two manifestations of Imperial Heaven Power and Aeternal Sky Power began to rent all of creation between them like two sr stars in close proximity, pulling at each other with indescribable ferocity!


    "My heavens!" Zhang Ziyi''s heart nearly gave out in fear. She had the urge to flee despite being countless miles away!


    Han Yuhei''s eyes shed, "If they sh¡­"


    There was a story of two Demi-Mortal Lords fighting unrestrained in the territory of the Aeternal Sky Starfield which led to the deaths of billions, the copse ofs, Lunar satellites, and the asional cargo or passenger Voidship. It led to an untold level of destruction and chaos, to the point where the Imperial n imposed rules across the entire Grand Cyclic Ster Region, not just the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    Since then, most Ascended beings fought in different spatial dimensions such as fixed space, flew into the Void-nk Space of the Dark Void, or shed in already abandoned ster regions and starfields. There was a reason why it was ouwed!


    While the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s array had subtly dispersed all the power from their fight, each individual amongst them was deliberate enough to not push their power beyond a certain point, only allowing some shockwaves to be intercepted, but this¡­


    Tian Shangyang''s pupils shrunk to their absolute limits! "They''re trying to destroy the world!" Starlords in the Mortal Realms could shatter tiny-sized and small-sizeds easily, while even the weakest Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator, the Mystic Star Phase, could destroyrge-sizeds with ease. Those at the Soul of Mysticism Phase could snuff out dwarf-sized Sr Stars with a wave of their hands! The strength of Demi-Mortal Lords could be imagined as the weakest could cause untold devastation to starfields!


    If it wasn''t for Aeternal Sky Starfield''s abnormallyrge area, the two fighting Demi-Mortal Lords from long ago would have destroyed it! If Earthly Saints were to be considered, destroying an entire Starfield in a few minutes was entirely possible! But these two weren''t the ''weakest'' type of Earthly Saints used to describe these astonishing feats!


    Wu Yu''s starry eyes observed the dragon''s mighty form, his expression utterly unreadable as his right index finger twitched. The hum from his spear began to intensify to the point of causing ears to bleed!


    Tian Weilong clenched both fists, the dragon released a roar that met the hum without backing down!


    "That''s enough."


    A deep, resonating voice pierced through the myriad of spatialyers and thrumming power, reaching both of their spirits.


    Tian Weilong''s starry eyes of gold changed as he eyed Wu Yu. There was an innerpetitiveness within his heart, a desire to send this attack out and see the result! However, reason won out in the end as the voice touched his soul, calming him down as the three-horned dragon began to back down.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Wu Yu sneered. "Prove you''re qualified to say such words."


    Without any hesitation, Wu Yu swung his hand toward the Aeternal Sky Starfield! The order was given! The dwarf-sized partizan sted toward the starfield with a piercing intensity that was downright despotic as if it was sent out as an order of execution by a Grand Monarch!


    Tian Weilong was stunned, but his reaction was not slow as a faint smirk emerged on his lips. Without waiting for further orders, his aged bones felt an aliveness that hadn''t been felt for millennia, and he punched both fists out alongside two booms of thunder. The three-horned, crimson-scaled dragon roared as it shook the world, moving toward the world-rending partizan.


    The two moved with a speed that was indescribable! When they met, the dragon chomped at the partizan, and the partizan stabbed at the dragon! The sight that many expected to happen, the sh that could end entire worlds, did not ur in the end! The unexpected happened.


    The spear touched the dragon, and like a bubble being popped, the dragon''s body expanded slightly before being unraveled at its seams, suppressed on a quintessential level!


    The Imperial Heaven Aura!


    Tian Weilong''s eyes nearly bulged out of his eye sockets as cuts and shes began to emerge on every inch of his body, tearing his already ragged robes into shreds. He watched, helplessly, as the spear annihted his dragon without much resistance. It tried. It certainly tried. As it fought and wed, wiggled and retreated, but all was pointless as the oue had been determined!


    "...!" The Ascended beings and peak Mortal experts bore witness to an absolute abnormality! The dragon was in by the spear!


    "Gah!" Tian Weilong''s mouth spewed out copious amounts of starry golden blood as he was smashed by an invisible power, barreling backward like a hurtling asteroid lit aze by light toward the Aeternal Sky Starfield. He had lost consciousness!


    Wu Yu''s eyes were cid, seemingly having expected this oue. He subtly unsealed his three Mystic Runes, causing the partizan to obtain renewed strength and expand in size as it pierced toward the Aeternal Sky Starfield. That''s right! Since the beginning of their sh, Wu Yu had sealed off a third of his powers to match Tian Weilong''s cultivated foundation!


    If those unable to sense the change realized this, they might feel as if this wasn''t real.


    Now, he was no longer contending with Tian Weilong, but Tian Taizong! The Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor!


    "Take my spear!" Wu Yu drove the spear into the Aeternal Sky Starfield, shing with the array''s initial defenses in an instant. A series of explosions erupted as shockwaves of sound and power sted toward the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    "IS HE INTENDING TO DESTROY OUR STARFIELD?!?!" Tian Shangyang was hysterical as he felt an ungodly power from the spear, especially as it began to grow in intensity and strength manifold, far surpassing its initial aura. He turned to Yang Chaoyue and Tian Lingyu. Didn''t they say that Wei Wuyin wasn''t going tounch a war?!


    At this moment, the Tian n members and old foxes watching the situation began to sweat in much the same way as Trueborn had when facing the Fire Phoenix! While they had confidence in the Divine Emperor, almost blind faith, there was an ''almost'' for a reason! They all had a vulnerability and that was a single mortal by the name of Wei Wuyin!


    A peerless, heaven-defying talent that became a Worldly Saint Alchemist beneath the age of a hundred, possessed the personal powers to face-off against The Serpent, had arger Sr Star than their Aeternal Sky Star, and controlled terrifying forces that caused Trueborn to concede! Trueborn!


    How could their hearts not pound like thunder?


    However, as if hearing their worries, an aura permeated throughout Aeternal Sky Starfield in an instant, shockingly calming their hearts and minds as if they found their greatest pir of reliance.


    Yang Chaoyue''s expression changed, "Mystic Heart Intent!" As she felt that horrifying will, the spear''s shockwaves that breached through began to dissipate harmlessly into the Aeternal Sky Starfield, pacified mysteriously by this will.


    Wu Yu''s eyes brightened considerably, his 3rd Grand Transformation began to exude an even greater aura. He tapped into the World Rune''stent power within his heart as the spear transformed, bing a stark white with the air of origin!


    "...I see." The voice echoed out.


    Suddenly, the defense against the spear receded. It was as if it was inviting it in to ravage the lives within!


    Wu Yu''s eyes widened slightly.


    If the attack flew through the Aeternal Sky Starfield, it''ll no doubt unleash a level of cmity that would be unmatched in thest twenty thousand years! Wu Yu could feel this in his soul!


    "Hmph!" With a cold harrumph, Wu Yu pulled back his hand, wrenching it back towards him as the spear''s momentum started to rapidly decrease. Wu Yu''s nose began to bleed starry blood but he didn''t stop as he kept reining the spear''s power in. The act caused his meridians, heart, and spirit to screech out in pain!


    It took a brief blink of an Ascended''s eye before the spear halted entirely. Wu Yu''s expression was extremely dark as he shot toward the spear. He clenched his fist! The spear instantly shrank, exuding greater levels of intense gravity and power! With another clench, the dwarf star-sized partizan became only nine feet long and he grabbed it imposingly as he reached it.


    "Come." The voice invited calmly.


    Wu Yu stared at the gaping opening in the faintyer of the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s array. He didn''t even frown or blink in hesitation as he shot into it!

 Chapter 1361 1355: CKC, The Heaven And The Sky (2)

    Serenity and stability were found by countless souls as Wu Yu grabbed his mighty spear of Imperial Heaven Power, flying directly into the Aeternal Sky Starfield through a gaping, inviting opening in its array.


    The world-shaking, void-rending, and heaven-suppressing battle between Tian Weilong alongside the two Sky Monarchs and the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn hade to a surprising end as thetter didn''t retreat nor directly state his purpose, simply rushing into the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s territory fearlessly, by invitation no less! The oue left those wily foxes scrambling for reasoning.


    What was happening exactly?


    Tian Lingyi had already moved. Out of many experts present, she was one of the few who truly didn''t believe the Aeternal Sky Starfield was in danger. Whenever she had her doubts, she recalled her intimate moments with Wei Wuyin and her heart settled almost immediately. Her confidence didn''t stem from believing that Wei Wuyin was a good person, but simply a belief that Wei Wuyin wouldn''t hurt her in that way. While some might call that thinking naive given their limited interaction, it was her instincts that convinced her.


    She flew past Wu Yu who streaked across the various Domains unhindered, her eyes watching as his beautifully transformed figure soared intently. She could tell that he was rushing toward the Aeternal Sky Domain, the capital domain of the starfield, the home of the Tian n.


    Wu Yu nced her way, they were separated by tens of thousands of miles, yet he still gave her a look. When she saw his eyes that resembled the gorgeous night sky riddled with colorful stars, her heart shook. Before she could say anything, Wu Yu sped up, zooming through the starfield with incredible speed.


    Tian Lingyu eventually arrived by Tian Weilong''s Unconscious body that was covered in cuts, bleeding from all his orifices. His already aged and frail-looking body seemed to have been worse, but his life source was unharmed. While he suffered some outward damage, Wu Yu showed notable mercy, preventing him from losing any lifespan from these injuries.


    Careful and deliberate in a battle meant being overwhelmingly stronger than your opponent.


    Woosh!


    A woman arrived beside Tian Lingyi, her burgundy hair and robes fluttered slightly. "The remnant power here is incredible," shemented lightly. Yang Chaoyue''s eyes glowed as she realized that Wu Yu, Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight, was most certainly a main recipient of his greatest avable products.


    There was a lingering, very usible theory that Wei Wuyin had been an Earthly Saint Alchemist for a long, long time. This theory was going around solely based on how abruptly some Earthly Saints had appeared, including his title as Saintmaker given very early on, decades ago in fact. Ma Zheng and Wu Yu were notable evidence of this conclusion, including his invention of a ninth-grade, convention-toppling Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill.


    Tian Lingyi hurriedly sent some wood-attributed Mystic Power into Tian Weilong, causing the slicing wounds to rapidly heal. She was exhausting quite a bit of her own cultivated powers, a sight that shocked Yang Chaoyue as every iota of Mystic Power was incalcble in value, and extremely difficult to recover without certain materials of Mystic-Earth products.


    If it was before, Yang Chaoyue didn''t doubt that Tian Lingyu would have simply brought Tian Weilong back safely and have him heal himself over time, even if immediate aid would assist in his recovery long-term.


    "Look at you, already enjoying ''his'' benefits." Yang Chaoyue''s teasingment caused Tian Lingyu''s expression to change slightly, realizing her actions, she also blushed shyly, refusing to answer or look toward Yang Chaoyue. In her heart, she knew Yang Chaoyue was right; she was only so careless with her Mystic Power because she had already received a few recovery-based transcendent ninth-grade products and a Mystic-Earth product from Wei Wuyin.


    Unbeknownst to her that the Mystic-Earth product came from a fallen Worldly Saint.


    Yang Chaoyue didn''t me her, and in fact, felt her respect grow a little. Soon, Tian Shangyang arrived alongside a few other Earthly Saints, all curious about Tian Weilong''s situation. As for trailing Wu Yu? He was in their territory and the Divine Emperor had personally told him to e'', they had no fear towards any further incidents.


    While they were fearful of Wei Wuyin, and by extension Wu Yu somewhat, their Internalized belief in the Divine Emperor, especially in their Aeternal Sky Star and the array that guards their territory, was unshaken and utterly wless.


    "I only sense six types of runic impressions on his body. I thought Wu Yu was an 8th Runic Ascendant?" He Bojingmented on the side. This was the Aeternal Sky Starfield, so the Earthly Saints from the Noble ns, World Sects, and Mystic Associations were already present. Zhang Ziyi and Han Yuhei were among them.


    "..." The observant left a few stunned initially, but they quickly deduced the reason.


    "Heh," Yang Chaoyue snorted, barely containing her disdain, as she said: "He lowered his cultivation base to fight him, and he still lost this badly? If this doesn''t show the absurd difference, I don''t know what does." The ''difference'' here being the presence of a Saint Alchemist and the absence of one.


    "..." Everyone went solemnly silent.


    While Tian Dingjian, the Sky-Zenith Alchemic Saint, was present in the Imperial n, she was notorious for being stingy with her time and products. Not even Tian Muyang had received one in his entire lifetime from her. Almost all of them had to make do with cultivating the typical way, through refining mystic-graded materials and incessant tempering of their innate energies.


    However, Tian Weilong had been an Earthly Saint for over ten thousand years and lost to a small pup that had only been an Earthly Saint for a few decades. While their talents could be a huge factor in their strength, with one having eight mystic runes and the other having six, Wu Yu had deliberately lowered his cultivation base to his level!


    If before their hearts had always felt that Wei Wuyin was the gateway to a greater, higher path of cultivation, then today, this all but confirmed it!


    In truth, Yang Chaoyue had been enjoying treatment from Wei Wuyin for a few decades now too, and she felt that she could fight and defeat Tian Weilong as well, despite being an entire rune lower! This was a stark benefit of enjoying the favoritism of an Alchemic Saint; however, she was fully aware that among the others, her position wasn''t very high, so what she obtained was likely a paltry sum inparison to Wu Yu or the Armored Saint.


    Tian Muyang and Han Yuhei were both extremely sullen; they had both tried to be a second Wu Yu to Wei Wuyin, but the former had the immovable obstacle that was the Imperial n and thetter was essentially unable to disy his value over the decades, missing some crucial opportunities due to circumstances.


    Even if they went to war, Wei Wuyin was too valuable to fight against. Unlike the King of Everlore, Wei Wuyin seemed far more willing to ept. A few of the Noble ns and World Sects, both the Demi-Mortal Lord elders and the Earthly Saints, felt an increasingly fervent desire to obtain Wei Wuyin''s favor and even held thoughts of...


    As the upheaval of loyalties and opinions urred in the hearts and souls of numerous Ascended beings of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, Wu Yu held his spear that thrummed with egregiously rming power as he arrived at the borders of the Aeternal Sky Domain.


    The Aeternal Sky Domain was notably different from the rest, possessing the highest density of Mystic Essence throughout, contained by an exquisite formation that outlined its borders. Wu Yu didn''t need to speak as an opening within the formation appeared. There was no hesitation in his heart or movements as he flew right in.


    The Aeternal Sky Domain was a pinnacle of beauty and art. Just thes themselves had gorgeously lightly colored atmosphericyers, like sea blue or verdant green, denoting an essence of life and nature. The lunar satellites glinted with fine, mystic radiance from the Aeternal Sky Star, seemingly acting as mirrors to reflect its beauty and presence to each they orbited.


    Wu Yu saw some towns and cities on theses, each thriving with vibrant life and activity. There was ceaseless activation of Void Gates as individuals freely traversed from to. Moreover, these Void Gates seemed to be offered at a considerably fair and cheap rate.


    His starry eyes continuously glowed with interest as he observed the miraculous civilization from extremely far. Observing all these mortals live, thrive, struggle, and ovee truly made one feel like a god. Without any thought, he sent a wisp of power screeching through the Dark Void, seeping into a''s atmosphere harmlessly andnding before a youngdy that was being chased by armored soldiers, her opulent dress was ripped and torn asunder by the bushes and branches of the woods, and she had faint bloody scratches all over her arms and legs.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    When the wispnded a few hundred meters beside her, her eyes filled with abject fear and incredible resolve for survival noticed a starry glow in the distance and she rushed toward it instinctively.


    Wu Yu looked away. That woman looked remarkably simr to Junia in her youth, when she was vibrant and young, and even her eyes carried that same resolve...


    Whether it was a coincidence or not, he couldn''t help but act. Suddenly, he felt a type of peace enshroud his heart, mind, and soul. It was as if something had left his shoulders, an invisible tether that hung heavy and low.


    Unbeknownst to Wu Yu, Wei Wuyin had lost some Karmic Luck Value at that very moment.


    Eventually, Wu Yu found himself near a titanic-sized that greatly exceededrges. It was utterly massive, taking up arge portion of the Aeternal Sky Star''s exuded Mystic Essence.


    Imperial Sky!


    This was a manifestation of grace, elegance, beauty, nobility, and strength. It stood high, its towers reaching the highest Sky Layer of the, siphoning the purest sr essence from beyond the sky, refining it into thick, enriched astral and mystic essence.


    The air it possessed was one of exuberant exceptionalism, a holynd for cultivators. Simply breathing this refined air was like cultivating for hours on end, absolutely breathtaking!


    Wu Yu first saw the heart-stopping, outrageously gorgeous Tian Xiaocheng standing atop a jade lotus tform at the edge of the''s atmospheric skyyers. While in his 3rd Grand Transformation state, he instantly appeared a few meters away from her, the thrumming of the spear was despotic and oppressive to the soul.


    Tian Xiaocheng''s outward expression was unmoving, but her heart went aflutter with shock at Wu Yu''s power.


    "He''s expecting you," she calmly said before turning around, seemingly unbothered about the possibility that Wu Yu might attack her, and flew into the, opening up a host of formations, both invisible andpletely noticeable.


    Wu Yu followed her. As he grew closer to the''s surface, he felt an increasing sensation of an omnipresent will permeating the air. His mystic energies within his body began to grow turbulent as his 3rd Grand Transformation grew unstable.


    Mystic Heart Intent!


    Wu Yu''s Imperial Mystic Soul throbbed slightly as it interfaced with the World Rune-the Exalted Heaven World Rune! This was the World Rune blueprint that he''d obtained through Wei Wuyin''s ascension phenomenon of a Worldly Saint! As wisps of its aura exuded outward, his transformation grew stable and unshakeable.


    Tian Xiaocheng was taken aback, sensing Wu Yu''s calm aura in the face of Mystic Heart Intent. Typically, when Ascended beings enter Imperial Sky, they would find themselves restrained by its aura, lowering their heads in deference and growing their sense of reverence.


    However, if Wu Yu couldn''t do at least this much before the Divine Emperor, he might as well not havee. And he certainly wouldn''t be worthy of being an Alchemic Knight of a Worldly Saint.


    They soon arrived at the center of the Imperial n''s noblest bloodline, its home of all homes: Heaven''s Sky Pce! While called a pce, it was a gargantuan ptial city that could be seen from hundreds of thousands of miles out, utterly splendid and domineering.


    As they arrived at the main gate to the true pce of the Heaven''s Sky Pce, Tian Xiaocheng paused.


    Wu Yu kept holding his spear, but he also paused. He eyed the Number ONE Beauty of the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    "There''s no turning back once you do this," she said.


    "..." Wu Yu''s expression remained unchanged by her words of warning. "I know."


    "Then, I hope you find what you''re seeking." She stepped aside and gestured toward the gate as it opened with a great, ancient-sounding hum as if it was a hymn from immortals. Since the beginning, Wu Yu''s steps remained undaunted by any obstacle, and even this grand experience was unable to hinder him in the slightest.


    He entered the pce!


    The moment he stepped foot into the pce''s hall, there was a solemn, oppressive air that battered his heart, mind, and soul. But after experiencing that moment earlier, he no longer felt encumbered by any feelings of regret or doubt; he smoothly entered.


    At the end of the hall was a throne.


    Sitting atop this throne: a man.


    If one could call him that. To most of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, he was like a divinity of legend and authority, a figure of myth and reality, the one with the most power throughout the known world-he was the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor!!


    "The Grand Knight of Neo-Da-" As the voice of unimaginable will, presence, and authority resounded, Wu Yu''s eyes shone with bright, radiant light as he gripped his world-sundering spear.


    WOOSH!!


    Heunched it toward the throne with an impably wless throw!!!

 Chapter 1362 1356: CKC, The Heaven And The Sky (3)

    Shattered space, sundered air, gushing mana, excruciatingly intense gravity, screeching energy, and a raging storm of distorted sound followed as the spear Wu Yu sent moved through the void, aiming directly at the figure sitting atop a high-elevated throne overlooking the world that was so majestic, so mighty, so imposing that every breath of his would cause the mind to tremble, the soul to shake, and instill subservience to the weak-willed and prideful alike.


    Tian Taizong!


    Within the incredibly vast Sealed Regions, across both active and abandoned ster regions, that name was not unknown to any soul. It signified and embodied absolute dominance that had etched itself into the annals of history for twenty thousand years! A consummate ruler that established an entire era!


    Yet the spear was just as imposing, just as sky-epassing as that name! It was backed by Wu Yu''s full cultivation base cultivated thus far, from the mastered Blood Origin Method, nine Mystic Runes, the 3rd Grand Transformation, and the unawakened Exalted Heaven World Rune! All of his tempered energies, his extremely refined Mystic Power, were on full disy in a single move! If this wasunched at any starfield within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, only death and destruction would remain.


    That statement left no doubt, with the evidence as clear as the stars in the night sky, glittering and existing, leaving no room for refutation.


    The Heaven''s Sky Pce began to rumble, the walls adorned with gorgeous paintings, historic murals, and lifelike busts that presented the Tian n''s long-standing legacy sustained damage as the faint light of mystic energy shed to protect them failingly!


    "..." The Divine Emperor''s eyes were closed, his hands sped upon the armrest of his throne, his posturezy yet equally domineering. The spear crossed inch by inch, piercing through space and time, arriving at his chest with a sharp, brilliant light of Imperial Heaven Power!


    But then...


    Those eyes opened.


    When they did, it was as if they projected the vast starry cosmos, endless and limitless, as if all of creation beneath the sky was within his gaze, beneath his rule, and at his behest. This was an unfathomably high degree of power! A power unfurled from his gaze, pure and unfettered, undaunted by the changes of the myriad worlds and hearts of man, and it seized all of creation. With a single direct thought, it was as if it couldmand the world to twist and bend to its will.


    The spear reached two feet from the Divine Emperor''s chest but came to a sudden, iprehensible stop. There was no screech or forceful power, simply a full halt!


    Wu Yu''s starry eyes glittered as the stars within began to move swiftly about. "Law!" His thoughts were almost tangible as if the entire world could hear it. As if responding, the sides of the Divine Emperor''s lips lifted slightly. It was as if he was being benevolent and granting happiness to the entire world by being amused.


    Wu Yu recognized this power instantly! The power of Law! The Imperial Law! The spear''s radiantly sharp glow dimmed considerably. It was clear the spear was being weakened by every passing picosecond. As the power gushed toward him, stirring winds, mana, energy, and essence in a frenzy, causing his robes to flutter wildly about, Wu Yu felt his knees shiver as the urge to kneel was summoned from his soul.


    As a cultivator of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, his Imperial Mystic Soul howled as it felt the oppressive will besiege it from within and without, conjuring a will of submission as it did. While he was like a King, a Grand Monarch of the ages, before an Emperor that grasped Imperial Authority, it was as if he had been reduced to a prince who lost the game for the throne, sent off to man the borders of a country as a mere King in name!


    "Your cultivation base is still from that lineage. Must you-" the Divine Emperor began, seeming to take the initiative to seize the conversation in his grasp. From all perspectives, he held the advantage. Wu Yu''s self-respect hinged purely on his desire to order him to fall by a single word. In a way, he was showing mercy by simply allowing Wu Yu to understand the difference between them.


    "Just that?" Yet Wu Yu interrupted as his starry form gave way to a smirk, causing his long-grown and spikey hair to flutter as an iprehensible wind kicked up. "Unfortunately, you''re not MY Emperor."


    suddenly unleashed a radiance so iparably bright that it could blind stars. The entire room was flooded with sharp light that started to leak from the formations. No! It didn''t leak, it pierced through!


    Tian Xiaocheng was outside, the inner chambers of the Divine Emperor were sealed off and she was unable to enter. Her beautifully delicate brow was slightly furrowed as she stood beside the door. At this point, a woman with a subtle yet exceptional bearing had joined her.


    The Imperial Advisor!


    Suddenly, Tian Xiaocheng and the Imperial Advisor''s eyes flickered intensely as they felt a sensation of indescribable crisis. They were Earthly Saints so their reactions were not slow in the slightest! They jetted back, and the spear lights piercing through the door erupted out.


    Despite their reactions being exceptionally fast, Tian Xiaocheng''s strength and speed were roughly a notch below the Imperial Advisor. While Tian Xiaocheng was an astounding talent, she was young inparison to the Imperial Advisor who had served the Divine Emperor since his invincible conquest of the world.


    She was a little too slow.


    A spurt of spear light touched her abdomen. Hot blood erupted. Her eyes widened. The Imperial Advisor reached out, seemingly stretching against time and space as she touched Tian Xiaocheng, pulling her back and taking the spear light out of her in one incredibly seamless move. They flickered away like shadows, disappearing from the pce and entirely.


    The Heaven''s Sky Pce trembled incessantly! If the inhabitants hadn''t been evacuated beforehand, the entire spear light would''ve swept through and imed arge portion of the Imperial n''s Lineage!


    Back in the throne room of the Divine Emperor, the radiance faded. There were only two men. Wu Yu''s 3rd Grand Transformation had ceased, and not willingly. He had expended all his Imperial Heaven Power! Despite that, he stood incredibly tall, his paleplexion giving no sign of weakness, but a degree of internal pride that was matchless.


    "I am his extension; only my Emperor has the right to sit on the throne above me." What was domineering? This was domineering!


    Tian Taizong''s figure became increasingly visible as a handsome man, exuding a rare, tangible, charismatic, and masculine energy that befit an emperor of the ages! His tall stature which was just slightly shorter than Wei Wuyin was covered by a voluminous robe embroidered with stars and five-wed dragons that stood on and traversed these stars as if they were rocks beneath their feet.


    The stars were their ground!


    The sky was their hearts!


    The heavens were their domain!


    His hair was a healthy shade of grey with eyes exuded a starry depiction of the night sky, as if it embodied the sky itself, vast as the cosmos and equally as imposing. He had a faint resemnce to Tian Yinwu, yet it was clear that Tian Yinwu had only taken a few of his masculine traits, giving him a great resemnce to his mother who was a beauty of the ages as well! They perfectly congealed into a handsome young man who often waspared with Wei Wuyin.


    The Divine Emperor was unharmed, not the slightest sight of paleness on his face nor the slight dirt on his robes; however, the throne he sat on had been obliterated as the high-rise, elevated ground it stood on was leveled by the spear. He now stood on the same level as Wu Yu.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    At the moment, his eyes and focus were entirely on Wu Yu. He was silent, looking angry and domineering without needing to exert even a frown on his facial expression.


    Wu Yu remained undaunted by his gaze, saying fearlessly: "Your aura of the Imperial Law is a little inferior. It has essence, but it''scking whenpared to its true authority." As Wu Yu said this, there was not the slightest lie that escaped his lips and at his current state, it was easy to tell from his fluctuation that he earnestly believed this!


    Why?


    Because of Wei Wuyin!


    While Tian Taizong had the Imperial Law, it wasn''t at the Minor Authority! The stages of Laws were divided into three phases: Conception, Nurturing, and Sprouting. After that, they bloomed into a full-blown Minor Authority of Laws!


    One of the requirements to be a Heavenly Saint was to possess a Nurturing Phase Seed of Law at 9% nurtured! It acted as the bridge between the Mystic Dao and the Soul! But this was purely a minimum requirement to acquire the rights to ascend stably and was not a t-out sign of sess as a myriad of other factors needed to be achieved as well.


    However, Tian Taizong''s Imperial Law was only at the Nurturing Stage but it was just shy of 9%! There was a massive difference of intensity between them, as Tian Taizong felt like an ant ruling over a colony versus Wei Wuyin who was a Titan King ruling over a massive kingdom. The disparity was so drastic that Wu Yu felt only a tiny prickling sensation earlier!


    As for the ''essence''ment? That was entirely true! Tian Taizong had the essence of the Imperial Law as it was an authentic Seed of Law! Not an Artificial Seed of Law! The power he wielded was also all his, not like Tian Yinwu or Yun Che who used external runes to exert the authority of a Heavenly Saint or beyond.


    "..." The two, one Divine Emperor and one Grand Knight, stared silently, observing each other.


    Suddenly, the Divine Emperor''s cosmic eyes dispersed. The outrageously enchanting pair of hazel-gold eyes of the Tian n revealed themselves. Then, he smiled. The smile took Wu Yu''s soul by surprise, as if the imperialistic and despotic aura of his had dispersed in an instant, leading the way to a middle-aged, handsome man who was free and unfettered.


    After a few brief seconds of silence, Tian Taizong showed a pair of perfect pearly white teeth in a toothy smile as he released a boisterousugh that shook the empty Heaven''s Sky Pce. Wu Yu sighed in his heart.


    "He''s quite direct, isn''t he?" Tian Taizong stretched his wary bones, creaking sounds erupted as if he hadn''t moved in thousands of years. The sound resembled rumbling thunder and sundering lightning, his aura flexing in a wavy pattern that distorted the surrounding essence, energies, and mana.


    Wu Yu suddenly felt a weakness emerge from the depths of his body and soul, his slightly pale expression grew ghastly white. He grinned still, "Unlike you, his Majesty doesn''t need to scheme eighteen ways to hell to do something, using those around him and even offering such great ''gifts''"; just do it-that''s what he told me."


    Tian Taizong''s brows lifted in surprise, an expression he hadn''t revealed to anyone in thousands of years as the Divine Emperor. Then, entirely unbothered by the veiled insult and cursing in those words, he chuckled: "I can''t say I don''t prefer it." He looked down at the devastated ruins of his ''throne''. To others, this throne that stood above the world was the representation of iparable glory and envied by quintillions, but who knew of his suffering at this peak, the curse that it brought?


    Heaven''s Sky Pce?What a joke.


    Tian Taizong shook his head with aplex light in his hazel-gold eyes, "But if he had just dered war as I alluded to, invaded the pce, I could''ve done it myself with some time. I even opened the way for you. I kind of feel like I wasted countless years due to the impatience of a junior."


    Wu Yu shook his head as he kept standing tall despite his ghastly paleplexion as if his pride wouldn''t allow his spine to waver or his knees to buckle before this man. "Again, pointless."


    "You''re not wrong. Still, haaa." The Divine Emperor sighed smilingly, revealing a little bit of his imperialistic charm once again, but this time in a light-hearted way that felt truly free. "How did you do it though?" He could no longer hold his curiosity. After all, Wu Yu had shattered the dastardly throne! Not even Wu Yu at his full strength, no, not even the Worldly Saint Xu Yu could even if he ignited his Mystic Soul and executed his array of self-damaging, power-increasing arts while expanding his lifeforce could do that!


    "Before we get to that," Wu Yu restrained his weakness and his itching curiosity as he summoned forth Wei Wuyin''s orders, "You''re to divorce her immediately, you''ll figure out a way to make it proper and eptable."


    Tian Taizong''s eyebrow lifted slightly, slowly lowering them into a frown, and then he thoughtfully sighed in the end.


    Wu Yu wasn''t finished, "You''ll end all binding oaths with the World Sects, Noble ns, and Mystic Associations mutually."


    Tian Taizong faintly smiled, "Can''t he just do so himself?"


    "..." Wu Yu.


    Tian Taizong shook his head as if saying how unnecessary it was. However, it seems he truly intended to take over and replicate his feat all those years ago.


    Wu Yu didn''t stop! "I want to know everything-nothing held back."


    Tian Taizong''s expression changed at that point, bing the Divine Emperor that was revered by the countless souls of the Sealed Region. "Are you sure you want to know?" It was as if he was offering a warning, as if saying that knowing would change the way one viewed their entire reality!


    "The truth. All of it." Wu Yu strongly demanded without hesitation.


    The Divine Emperor stared into Wu Yu''s iparably firm gaze, "Then, listen."


    The multi-era expanding story about the Sky and the Heaven, the Heaven and the Sky, the Grand Knight and the Divine Emperor began to reveal itself to the entire world for the first time in tens of thousands of years!


    The truth about the Sealed Regions!

 Chapter 1363 1357: CKC, The Sky, The Heaven, & The Past (1)

    Wu Yu felt restless.


    He was born in the Everlore Starfield roughly seven to eight thousand years ago in a human vige of the wilderness in despondent times ruled by dragons and demons. The people of his vige survived by hunting and scavenging what they could, cultivating slowly and gradually to gather sufficient strength to survive.


    His vige was special as the majority of females were impregnated by the chief, and that chief was his father. The chief was an expert with the highest cultivation base of that time,manding the greatest authority, and ruling over his people. Wu Yu was but one of his many, many children. Even after Wu Yu was born, the chief kept spreading his Bloodline with wild, almost fanatical abandon.


    At the time, Wu Yu felt this waspletely normal. He dreamed of bing chief since he could hold a spear, obtaining the rights to the most beautiful of women in the vige, the grandest hut of brick and straw, and the highest degree of respect and authority.


    However, times were chaotic, and viges of humans throughout the world would experience wars, catastrophes of beasts and dragons, or internal strife leading to aplete copse. For Wu Yu''s vige, thest urred. A coup was instigated and acted out, causing blood, bone, rock, and qi to fly. They wanted to change the way things were, and from Wu Yu''s foggy memories of the times, it was seemingly because of the imbnce of possession as the chief hoarded everything intensely, especially the women of the vige, and the older men rebelled after a particr warrior fell for one of the chief''s women.


    Wu Yu vaguely remembered that this woman might have been his birth mother, but he wasn''t sure. The dynamics in the vige made it so all females were mothers to all children and all males were teachers, but only to the other male youths. The female youths were kept away.


    The chief was severely injured after being ambushed but survived. After iming victory, his paranoia reached a level of derangement, and he cast all the male youths out, keeping only the females.


    The vige didn''tst for long.


    However, Wu Yu had been kicked out long before. He traversed for hundreds of miles and saw all sorts of astonishing things, such as great dragons dancing upon the clouds, the stars glinting with beauty that appeared like a waterfall in the sky, or a gigantic tree with hollow branches that was lived in and worshiped by countless people.


    While hiding from the stormy weather in a damp, shallow cave, Wu Yu''s life was abruptly and unexpectedly changed. His heart pounded furiously as he felt a calling from someone or something within the rain, like soft voices that whispered to the soul and the heart. Venturing out in the cold without the fear of death, summoning forth every ounce of bravery in his bones, he found arge tome buried in wet earth.


    After using his hands for an hour to dig it out, he could read the words on the cover despite not recognizing thenguage.


    It read: Myriad Monarch Canon.


    His life changed on that day.


    The world of cultivation was genuinely opened to him that day as he explored thetent, untapped potential within his bloodline, igniting the Imperial Heaven Ignition Essence and embarking on the path of the Monarch.


    He eventually met a young man who carried with him a small, child-like demon born from a pebble and a middle-aged human man with eyes that hid abnormal degrees of hatred within. At first, Wu Yu intended to ughter them all, take their possession, and move on, but after fighting the middle-aged human and demon to a standstill, he received an invitation that would once again change his life.


    The story after was well known. The young man was none other than the King of Everlore! The child-like demon? The Demonic Abyss Master! The middle-aged human? The Divine King Han Xei!


    Many things happened in the century that passed, and they began to create a stage of human supremacy, eking out a territory, a continent, that was theirs. They protected it as they pushed it to thrive. Soon, demons and humans began to work together to survive against the oppressors of indifferent dragons and wild beasts.


    Wu Yu had never understood his origins or how he hade across the Myriad Monarch Canon all those years ago, or why it had chosen him of all people, but he epted it as part of his destiny, striving to be a figure worthy of the title: Monarch. He established a kingdom. He built a country. He conquered.


    They eventually met a group of strange individuals of an abnormal, rare race on the continent. The Elven Race! They seemed like rats hiding away, trying to make the least amount of noise, but their very existence conjured interest from the King of Everlore, and that was their greatest blessing.


    The race of people had a young princess who was as curious as a cat, growing fascinated by Wu Yu, Divine King Han Xei, the Demonic Abyss Master, and the King of Everlore. Eventually, she revealed astonishingly innate talents in all sorts of fields of study, a naturally gifted prodigy of cultivation and invention.


    The King of Everlore, who rarely showed interest in those like her, was unable to extract himself, and sheter joined their mission of cultivating to their peak heights and finding greater paths of the Martial Dao and Alchemic Dao. They worked together to achieve things that would be difficult to do alone.


    After a thousand or so years, Wu Yu was thest one left as the others traversed the stars for secrets of a breakthrough for the King of Everlore, who neared the end of his mortal life, stuck at the sixth stage of the Astral Core Realm.


    Unlike the rest, Wu Yu was tethered to his kingdom, hisnd, and his people, unwilling to leave any of them behind despite the King of Everlore''s departure. Unfortunately, he had flown too close to the sun, striving for the Third Ascension with hiscking foundation, losing his body and barely surviving as a soul attached to his Mystic Soul. Without the King of Everlore''s Ever-Rebirth Pill or another Mystic Ascendant Realm expert, he was destined to be a lingering spirit for all his remaining days.


    He tried all sorts of acts to revive himself, exhausting an ungodly amount of his remaining power, leaving him to the point of being too weak to do anything else, and he was forced into a long slumber.


    Until he came across one young man...


    "Then, listen." Tian Taizong''s voice seemed to contain some mystical force, capable of drawing out the imagination and concentrating the focus, and Wu Yu found his weakened self drawn in. Despite subtly taking a recuperation pill at the high Mystic-Earth grade, he didn''t have time to properly refine it to recover his exhausted energies or refine Mystic Power. However, hisplexion was already showing signs of improvement.


    Who knew that handling the aura of annihtion and origin at the Minor Authority level would be so strenuous for an Earthly Saint?


    Tian Taizong began, "I will consider you as ignorant of all things, so do not shy from any inquiry. So, I''ll start at the very beginning."


    Wu Yu nodded slightly. He ''was'' ignorant, after all. Wei Wuyin had told him, before he was given this mission, that the Divine Emperor wasn''t so simple, and that certain details that he had tried to grasp regarding the world, all the characters, organizations, and undercurrents he met or discovered thus far, and its situation didn''t align, further muddying the truth. But the Divine Emperor was an outlier that may know far more than anyone else.


    Why? Because he was imprisoned and restrained-not killed. That was very, very telling.


    "We all exist within a Gctic Zone known as the Azure-Prime. A Gctic Zone is an unfathomably vast environment filled with an uncountable number of stars, starfields in the millions upon millions, hundreds of thousands of ster regions, and enveloping them all, constituting a whole-the gxy.


    "The scale of which is hard to describe with mere words, but my Grand Cyclic Ster Region would merely be an ant before a mountain. It is simply that vast. Millions of years ago, the Gctic Zone was originally ruled by a Jiao of a True Dragon Lineage, its azure scales were said to contain entire worlds, exuding brilliance that outmatched the stars in every direction. It was said to be invincible, at the cusp of attaining true immortality.


    "In its attempt to seek out immortality, to exist as long as the heavens, it faced a tribtion so great that it warped all of creation itself."


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum!


    Wu Yu''s heart was already racing from this little bit. He was already aware of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone as Wei Wuyin didn''t hold back informing about the World Beyond, but he was fully unaware of its great history. A Jiaolong? What was that? Was it like the Tiangou? An existence different from a typical beast or cultivator?


    Tian Taizong fully expected Wu Yu''s shock, even feeling the lingering shivers his own soul felt when he first heard of it all as a youth. "s, it died after its failure; upon its death, it used itsst breath to give birth to a single, godly star that shone across the Gctic Zone with its radiance. It outshone all other stars, endlessly majestic. It was named by the cultivators of that time as the One-Star Era."


    Wu Yu''s eyes widened; the One-Star Era was something Wei Wuyin mentioned too! Supposedly, a heaven-defying product was born in that era! Wei Wuyin hadn''t delved too much into that specifically, seemingly not wanting him to be affected too much.


    Seeing his reaction or recognition, Tian Taizong''s thoughts stirred as if certain thoughts and beliefs were solidified at that moment. "From this era, several exceptional existences were born among the myriad of races there. Most were unimportant, but three, just three, stood out above anyone and anything else."


    "The Ascended Sovereigns?!" Wu Yu blurted out unintentionally.


    Tian Taizong gave Wu Yu a look then solemnly nodded. "The Human Sovereign, the Titan Sovereign, and the Celestial Sovereign; they were three that carved themselves out of the ordinary dust and cultivated to levels unheard of during their era."


    "What cultivation stage did the Ascended Sovereigns reach?" Wu Yu didn''t think Tian Taizong would speak of this, so he asked outright. His curiosity as a Grand Knight who had conquered an entire starfield was far too strong to resist, feeling as if he''d have a gpole to rush toward.


    Tian Taizong, however, seemed to have expected that question. "At that time, they were at the Ascended Saint Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. It''s why they were referred to as Ascended Sovereigns by the world''s inhabitants of that time. The Ascendant Saint Phase is said to hold the true power of the Mystic Dao in their grasp, so their dominance was far-reaching and irresistible, likened to my rise." There was a tinge of great pride in his voice at the end.


    "How long ago was that?" Wu Yu asked. Wei Wuyin had once said the One-Star Era had begun roughly two million years ago, but it came to an end with the current era. The three Ascended Sovereigns likely had something to do with that. And they did!


    "The three Ascended Sovereigns came into power about one hundred and eighty thousand years ago, ushering in a new era- the Azure-Prime Era. Due to conflicting interests between them, the Ascended Sovereigns decided to show respect to the Jiao, attributing their sess to its existence, and they worked together to send the Sr Star of the Jiao into a different realm, sealing it off. It brought the end of the greatest One-Star Era that shone across the entire Gctic Zone." Tian Taizong said, his eyes glinting mysteriously as he did.


    "They sealed it?" Wu Yu was stunned. Not even Wei Wuyin knew this! There were no records in the World Between the Fold nor in any of the memories that he came across of this. It was clear that this information was iparably valuable and restricted. For Tian Taizong to know this, Wei Wuyin was right!


    "Why?" He followed up.


    "..." Tian Taizong didn''t answer.


    "..." Wu Yu thought for a long moment and then it clicked. After one hundred and eight thousand years, it was very unlikely that no abnormal genius would emerge from simr conditions as them as the society of cultivation kept advancing to greater and greater heights. Eventually, like all things, the Ascended Sovereigns would be relics of the ancient past, weighed down by age and worn by time.


    Unless...they...


    Seeing the realization in Wu Yu''s eyes, Tian Taizong nodded and continued: "The Ascended Sovereigns maintained their supremacy by monopolizing the greatest source of power, sealing off the sole Absolute-sized Sr Star in the Gctic Zone for their personal use, and with it gone, the Azure-Prime Era began.


    "But then, about one hundred and twenty thousand years ago, a change urred. The heavens gave birth to a demon that shook the foundations of their supremacy."

 Chapter 1364 1358: CKC, The Sky, The Heaven, & The Past (2)

    "The heavens gave birth to a demon that shook the foundations of their supremacy."It was but a single sentence yet Wu Yu felt as if a streak of lightning coursed through his spine and brain, bringing with it indescribable shock and curiosity. What type of demon could shake the foundations of the Ascended Sovereigns? The sheer desire to learn more radiated from him so intensely that the air shook, also a sign his exhausted strength was rapidly replenishing thanks to the Mystic-Earth grade recuperation product.


    Tian Taizong expected Wu Yu''s response, as he too could recall his first feelings upon hearing this and considering his origins, he wasn''t a simple bystander of a far-off kingdom hearing this tale but lived in a society where this piece of history impacted civilization entirely.


    Unfortunately, only a few in the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone knew of this incredible, unimaginable truth.


    The Divine Emperor didn''t wait for Wu Yu to ask questions, "The heaven-shaking demon''s origins were not simple in the slightest. While there are rumors of what it truly is, and likely only the Ascended Sovereigns know theplete truth, I was once told that the demon was born from the scales of the Jiao, mutated by an ungodly power beyond imagination."


    "Scales?" Wu Yu instantly caught this despite his shock, homing onto every syble. The Soul Impartation of the Heavens that created demons beneath the heavens were typically restricted to a single object or whole entity, such as a peddle or a corpse, it could even be a mountain, but he had never heard of a plural usage to describe a birth of a demon.


    Tian Taizong looked Wu Yu directly in the eyes, and a rare glint of admiration flickered through him. When he first heard this, he hadn''t reacted to that rtively inconsistent detail until yearster. Just that went to show that Wu Yu had a keen mind, further justifying his astonishing feats and achievements despite being from a deste, istednd. That keen power ofprehension and insight was worthy of praise.


    Wu Yu matched his gaze, the question hung on every shine of his irises.


    Tian Taizong began, "Yes-scales. Supposedly, the demon was born under abnormal circumstances and this induced a mutation of all sorts, for example: it had the power to devour stars like a Tiangou and the Kitsune. As for the exact details of its origins and powers, I''m not certain. I do know, however, that the demon possessed unfathomably great power and vitality that was seemingly inexhaustible; it simply could not be killed."


    Thest words were said with a solemnity that shook the air.


    Could not be killed? Wu Yu''s shock was apparent. There were also bits that Tian Taizong said which he noticed, such as the Tiangou and Kitsune as existences that could devour stars. Moreover, he said ''a'' Tiangou yet used ''the'' for Kitsune. Could it mean that while they were both Star-Devourers they had notable differences?


    After saying that, Tian Taizong revealed a rare form of hesitation in his expression, which Wu Yu noticed immediately despite it being covered up extremely quickly.


    "At least, initially." Tian Taizong continued softly.


    Wu Yu''s eyes brightened.


    "There are many details that even I do not know, simply tidbits of what had happened. Firstly, the three Ascended Sovereigns fought it in a battle that ravaged the Gctic Zone, unleashing indescribable chaos and devastation on the world. But, despite their tyrannical power, unmatched throughout the Gctic Zone, the demon survived. In the early days of its birth, when it was at its weakest, it survived.


    "For reasons unknown, it made its home in the Titan Sovereign''s territory. There were things said that it was tricked by the guile and cunning of the Titan Sovereign, suppressed by a great, mystical mountain for millennia. However, it escaped with unbridled hatred.


    "The Titan Race suffered losses so great that they nearly fell from the ''Superior'' races. If not for the existence of the Titan Sovereign, the world might have only had two Superior races." The ''inferior'' and ''superior'' races denoted arge difference, with Superior Races being those that could ''naturally'' give birth to Ascended beings and those who could not, the Inferior Races, such as elves and beastmen.


    The word ''naturally'' was extremely important in distinguishing them. Tian Taizong exined this to Wu Yu, but thetter was unsurprised because Wei Wuyin had told him about this type of discrimination long ago. He detested it before and he detested it now.


    "After it escaped, the demon, for forty thousand years, fiercely fought against the Ascended Sovereigns and contested their rule, leading to the birth of quite a few forces that were otherwise suppressed by the Ascended Sovereigns. This situation caused the internal situation of the Gctic Zone to be increasinglyplicated as a third distinction was born-Profound Races.


    "If the Inferior Races were those unable to give birth to Ascended beings naturally, and Superior Races were those who could, this waster changed to include Profound Races, those who could do so naturally but did not possess cultivators at the Ascended Sovereigns level. This changed the dynamic of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone forever."


    Wu Yu nodded, fully understanding why this had changed the world. An example would be the existence of beings like Tian Taizong and the Trueborn''s leader; they were both beings that vaguely surpassed the Earthly Saint Phase, but those who were just a single stage beneath them had the means to rival genuine Worldly Saints, albeit briefly and at great cost.


    The True Element Sect, for example, had a multiary and realm-connected array that couldunch a strike that could severely injure or kill Worldly Saints. There was little doubt that the Boundless Martial Sect and the rulers beyond the Aeternal Sky Starfield like the Inferno Sris Church and the Ninestars Sainthall have their means too.


    These trump cards greatly lessened the potential threat of those overly powerful independent beings whose cultivation bases were higher and more unfathomable. This was also why true experts needed their very own force and foundation, not simply to protect their lineage but themselves against stronger forces.


    Before, the Ascended Sovereigns were the undoubtedly strongest, the trailzers that kept the greatest benefit of cultivation to themselves, growing stronger at a pace the others simply could not match. With the existence of the demon, they suffered great individual and organizational losses that led to an opening, a chink in their unrivaled authority.


    Tian Taizong continued: "It began to be referred to as the fourth  Sovereign by the world, the Nine-Jiao Demon Sovereign-the Era-Shaker.


    "Lastly, the Ascended Sovereigns, over eighty thousand years ago, sealed the Demon Sovereign away into a location after itid waste to arge swathe of the sovereigns'' territories, especially the Titan Sovereign''s. No one knows exactly why itunched such a vicious attack suddenly, but it was said to be a cataclysmic event that still has unerasable marks today."


    Tian Taizong had glossed over many details but this wasn''t deliberate. He truly was unaware of the exact events. He wasn''t born during that time and his ount was not a firsthand experience, but rather passed down through generations, filtered and redacted by arbitrarily decisions of his seniors.


    For example, even Tian Taizong wasn''t fully aware that there were existences like Wang Yutian and the soul in San Yongli''s jade that yed a significant role and held great importance to this piece of an incredible historic event.


    Wu Yu''s brows furrowed greatly, realizing there were so many questions he wanted to follow up with, and he didn''t hold back from asking them, such as what the Demon Sovereign had done during its forty thousand years of rampage, how the Titan Sovereign and the Titan Race sealed the Demon for years, what caused it to escape, and why did an existence that could resist all three Ascended Sovereigns suddenly get sealed eighty thousand years ago?


    Unfortunately, the answers he received were there but far too vague to establish any concrete details. However, his expression outright began to change as it dawned on him. The shock stered on his face was exceptionally colorful.


    "The...the Demon Sovereign that was sealed? It was over eighty thousand years ago? That means..."


    Tian Taizong was seemingly waiting for that moment. He nodded, "That''s right; the Sealed Regions that we live in is where it was sealed."


    Where IT was sealed?!


    Sealed Regions!!


    Wu Yu''s heart began to pound with the intensity of thunder. While Wei Wuyin had told him there was something within the Sealed Regions lurking about, and that he had even made contact with it, formting all sorts of ns in the background, Wu Yu didn''t think it would be an existence on par with the Ascended Sovereigns, a great demon born from the scales of the Jiao that strove for a path to exist on equal terms as all of heaven and failed!


    "The Sealed Regions is a pri-" Wu Yu was about to state the truth he gathered when Tian Taizong interrupted.


    "-not a prison."


    "What?!" Wu Yu was taken aback. How could it not be a prison?


    The hesitation that Tian Taizong had shown before made its reappearance, "...there''s a single line that repeats through the ancestral records about the World Within The Fold, otherwise known as the Sealed Regions or the Eighteen Lost Regions: A board was made on this day, yed by four-the key belongs to the champion of the twelve fates." It was a line that read like an excerpt from prophecy.


    "What...?" Now Wu Yu was utterly confused. A board? yed by four? Twelve fates? He hesitatingly said, "Are you saying that the Sealed Regions is a board game? A game yed by four?"


    "..." For a short while, Tian Taizong remained silent and thoughtful, instilling the air with an oppressive sensation. "Yes. And I''m certain of it."


    "Certain?" Wu Yu was unable to understand why Tian Taizong could be so certain. What type of game could this even be? Why would it be a board?


    "Why? Why exactly, huh?" Tian Taizong chuckled softly, his Divine Emperor''s aura subtly regressed as he became almost like a helpless man. "Because I, Tian Taizong, am a piece on this very board-a pawn."


    "...!"


    "And so are you." Tian Taizong''s eyes met Wu Yu''s exuding a radiance of indescribable honesty. Even if Tian Taizong''s soul was to be read at this very moment, there was no doubt that he was telling the absolute, undeniable truth.


    Wu Yu''s mind shook.


    Tian Taizong calmly said, "Now that you have context. I can tell you what you wanted to know."


    Wu Yu''s thoughts were initially in disarray for arge portion as he felt as if meteor after meteor battered his mind from above, slowly trying to resist and digest all this new information, but those words of the Divine Emperor caused him to clench his fists tightly, using his willpower to focus with everything he had.


    "I can tell you why we have simr methods of cultivation and powers. I can tell you who you and I are and our purpose on this grand board of four yers. I can tell you the truth of it all."

 Chapter 1365 1359: CKC, The Sky, The Heaven, & The Past (3)

    The Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn and the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor began to reach a crescendo in their conversation. After much context toward the past had been added, stories that went far beyond the imagination, Wu Yu felt that the truth about his origins and lineage was bound to be utterly andpletely world-shaking.


    But what could possibly connect the Nine-Jiao Demon Sovereign, the three Ascended Sovereigns, the supposed pawns and yers of the mysterious board that was the Sealed Regions, and his lineage? ...Who was he...exactly?


    The Divine Emperor looked at the southern wall, his gaze seemingly prating throughyers uponyers of space and time. After a short while, he let loose a light, airy breath as a faint smile intermixed with various emotions emerged. "Initially, I didn''t quite understand your origins, but after seeing you in action applying your cultivation base and reading through your Myriad Monarch Canon, this should be the truth."


    It was as if Tian Taizong was giving Wu Yu a disimer that all he was about to say was ''his'' believed truth, that there might be some discrepancies between reality and his belief, but the gist of it was definitely in the correct direction. This was quite obvious to Wu Yu. Otherwise, why the need to send out an old man and those two stooges to test him out?


    The Divine Emperor was filled with all sorts of scheming and hidden tactics. It was certainly a trait developed by his imprisonment as his persona before was domineering and forthright in legends, including how he swept across the eighteen regions with invincible momentum.


    Tian Taizong turned his gaze to Wu Yu, waved his hand, and summoned the Myriad Monarch Canon. The thick tome was heavy and exuded a remarkable aura. It floated there right before the two.


    Wu Yu''s eyes shed with nostalgia. He recalled times when he felt that the Myriad Monarch Canon was the greatest cultivation method in the entire world...that was until Wei Wuyin introduced him to greater heights and further horizons.


    "The three Ascended Sovereigns rule the three Superior Races of the Azure-Prime Gctic Region, they are: the Human Ruler-the Exalted Sovereign, the Titan Ruler-the Infernal Sovereign, the Celestial Ruler-the Cosmic Sovereign." As he spoke out, the names rippled the air with faint, indistinct power that Wu Yu noticed, his Exalted Heaven World Rune thrummed slightly in response.


    He couldn''t help but recall when he asked Wei Wuyin about the Ascended Sovereigns and more about the World Beyond, but when he asked about their names and Daoist titles, Wei Wuyin simply shook his head and gave a vague, solemn warning: "Names have power, they are not meant to be spoken lightly by mortals like me. You''ll learnter when appropriate."


    Since then, Wei Wuyin only referred to them by those three titles: the Exalted Sovereign, the Infernal Sovereign, and the Cosmic Sovereign. Moreover, he only did so through Spiritual Transmissions.


    The Divine Emperor seemed uncaring of uttering their names into the world. "If what the saying speaks of is true, then the four Ascended Sovereigns, including the Nine-Jiao Demon Sovereign, are using the Sealed Regions as a board for a game that stretches for tens of thousands of years. And their objective?"


    "..." Wu Yu.


    "Escape." The Divine Emperor said firmly.


    "Escape?" Wu Yu frowned.


    "To escape," the Divine Emperor emphasized with a nod. "Eighty thousand years ago, the Demon Sovereign was sealed by the Ascended Sovereigns in the Infernal Sovereign''s territory after a rampage of epic proportions. It was said in the records that thends of the eighteen ster regions were all but destroyed during that incident, yet somehow, the stars, continents,s, and unique areas from the territory still existed after. As if they were all...repaired. As if everything was reversed.


    "Regardless of what happened, the eighteen ster regions were alive and thriving and formed the totality of the Sealed Regions, but theycked any signs of life. No, that''s not true; itcked any signs of humans, titans, celestials, and other humanoid races. The only existences present were beasts, demons, and aberrants born from the void. The Vermilion Birds and Dragons were notable existences among them.


    "Eventually, humans began to arrive inexplicably. They brought cultivation and civilization to a world of beasts. I won''t reiterate the history of the eighteen regions, but you should be aware of the eras. The beasts were driven out or pushed to extinction then. The Deste Dra Region, the home region for the Dragon lineage within the Infernal Sovereign''s territory, was one of the areas they were sent to.


    "The original Grand Cyclic Ster Region was much smaller, but after the various shifts, the Vermilion Birds'' home Region was conquered. Unlike dragons, the Vermilion Birds'' bodies and region were invaluable to these cultivators and were hunted to extinction after a fierce war. The war involved many beasts, not just the Vermilion Birds.


    "To stay on topic, the humans arrived, and among them were those born with the lineage of rulers: the Tian n."


    Wu Yu''s brows furrowed. The Tian n? He looked at the Divine Emperor with suspicion. Was he trying to wash the history of the starfield with propaganda?


    Tian Taizong noticed Wu Yu''s skepticism and grinned slightly, exuding a charm that was befitting a ruler, easily capable of swaying the heart and feeling as if he was all-knowing and confident in every syble. "Didn''t I tell you already? We''re pawns."


    This only caused Wu Yu''s suspicions to grow.


    Tian Taizong rhetorically asked, "Do you know of the Mystic-Enlightenment Era?" This caused Wu Yu''s eyes to widen as if he caught a glimpse of something. Continuing, Tian Taizong exined: "The first Imperial n was nameless. They carried no title except the ''Imperial n'', often referred to as the world''s first rulers. They established the foundations of traditions and civilization that we rely on today. Unfortunately, the Tian n of that time was destroyed despite their mission."


    "Their mission?"


    "The mission to unite the world, to elevate society''s cultivation as a whole, and to gather sufficient strength to push forward towards an escape. To be direct, they were the agents of an Ascended Sovereign."


    Agent of an Ascended Sovereign?!


    "Do you know what might have eliminated the Tian n?" Tian Taizong asked curiously.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes furrowed after that question, unable to understand what the Divine Emperor wanted. But earnestly, he thought about the matter considerably, trying to digest all this information. Suddenly, like a spark to a vat of oil, his mind came to an explosive realization.


    "It''d have to be another agent of an Ascended Sovereign if this was a board! Could it be...Trueborn?" Wu Yu guessed.


    "...!" For the first time, Tian Taizong revealed a hint of genuine surprise in his eyes. After a short silence, he nodded in admiration. "You''re right; Trueborn instigated the War of Fallen Stars, and even went so far as to initially use the Tian n of that time as puppets toplete their goals. They were a defective batch." The disdain carried in thatst sentence was harsh but there was also a tinge of pity within.


    "The Tian n and Trueborn...which Ascended Sovereigns do they belong to?" At this point, Wu Yu somewhat epted the idea that this was a board with the target to escape, especially knowing Trueborn''s tactics and purpose thus far of trying their best to destroy the Spatial Nodes. They were trying to escape!


    "The Tian n of that time belonged to the Exalted Sovereign. As for Trueborn? I haven''t been able to gather irrefutable evidence, but I suspect it''s the Celestial Sovereign." Tian Taizong paused for a bit, then said: "As cultivation continued to progress, the means of us cultivators increased, and so did the scope of our ns and movements."


    Just as Tian Taizong was going to continue, Wu Yu interrupted. "Wait. You said the Tian n of ''that'' time belonged to the Exalted Sovereign? What about of this time? What about you?" Wu Yu noticed the underlying strangeness of the Divine Emperor''s wording of phrases.


    Tian Taizong faintly smiled, clearly not going to answer. "You should focus on this piece of history-the Wu n."


    When the Wu n was brought up, Wu Yu felt his heart clench involuntarily. The Wu n was an infamous n that once united the world under their leadership as an Imperial n! They were the ones responsible for the Supermassive Sr Star that was the Aeternal Sky Star! They were responsible for the current civilization''s traditions and etiquette!


    They were widely respected despite being overthrown due to their despotic, reckless actions of sacrificing lives for the sake of their grand n of generating the Aeternal Sky Star. While some might see them as great pioneers who allowed cultivation in the Sealed Regions to flourish, their actions led to an unimaginable amount of deaths and misery.


    The extraction and relocation of the remaining ''natural'' Sr Stars after the Dark Stars Era caused untold damage to the eighteen ster regions, already destroying the sustainability of each region outside of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. While many peak experts attributed their cultivation to the Wu n''s bravely selfless act, considered as ''Savior'' by them, the fact remained that they threw all else aside for the sake of the Supermassive Sr Star.


    "Who do you think is the original, your Myriad Monarch Canon or my Tian n''s Aeternal Sky Scripture?" Tian Taizong once again sent another question to Wu Yu, waving his hand to bring forth a folded scroll with runes etched on its surface. It exuded an aura that was far greater than the Myriad Monarch Canon, clearly a higher-level artifact.


    The Grand Knight couldn''t help but pause outright. The original? Just from what was said and what he could see from the artifacts difference in aura, the Tian n should have been first, but Wu Yu''s instincts screamed that there was no way that was the correct answer.


    Tian Taizong''s eyes glinted, "Do you know the difference between our methods of cultivation?"


    Wu Yu had fought against Tian Weilong and felt the difference acutely. "My Imperial Heaven Qi Method originates from the bloodline at birth, while your Tian n''s method is cultivated and imbued into the sou-"


    Almost instantly, Wu Yu paused and he felt as if a cascade of information began to gather within his mind, scattered pieces throughout started to gather, and then disbelief overwhelmed his pupils, exerting an ardent light of indescribable surprise that could blind!


    "It...can''t be..." Wu Yu was stuttering in disbelief.


    Tian Taizong didn''t look away, observing as Wu Yu made the connection. When he felt that Wu Yu fully grasped it all, Tian Taizong finally confirmed his suspicions: "Your Wu n...the Tian n of the past, they defected to-"


    "-defected to the Demon Sovereign..." Wu Yu absent-mindedlypleted. The Imperial Heaven Qi Method had been modified by a figure on an equal or greater level than the Exalted Sovereign! There was only one being inside the Sealed Regions that could do that!


    The Nine-Jiao Demon Sovereign!

 Chapter 1366 1360: CKC, Freedom

    The original Tian n nearly sixty thousand years ago and the Wu n tens of thousands of yearster were one and the same! Furthermore, they had likely defected to the Demon Sovereign over the course of those years of absence, bing his pawn!


    The words Tian Taizong had spoken of before about being a pawn on a game board yed by unimaginably powerful existences rang throughout his mind as the connections began to form and intertwine. Wu Yu still had many questions left, such as the most important and critical: Why?


    "You now know the truth." Tian Taizong said as he kept each Myriad Monarch Canon except one-the copy that belonged to Wu Yu. He waved his hand gently, sending it back to Wu Yu through the air.


    Wu Yu thoughtlessly grabbed the Myriad Monarch Canon, his thoughts flushed with all manner ofplex emotions. Fortunately, Wu Yu had been exposed to Wei Wuyin, so his horizons had been tempered and his experiences far greater than the typical Sealed Region native. While this knowledge could subvert someone''s worldview, even cause them to experience an existential crisis of self and purpose, Wu Yu had a strong sense of self and purpose that couldn''t be shaken.


    He was the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn! The Alchemic Knight of Wei Wuyin, the Ascendant Emperor!!


    Oddly enough, he felt no feelings of pressure or erupting crisis regarding this truth, simply an urge to grow. As for the board? Ha! Wei Wuyin was certainly no one''s pawn. He learned that from watching him all these decades. The Nine-Jiao Demon Sovereign? If his guesses were true, then Wei Wuyin hadn''t just shed with it, but exploited some benefits out of such an earthshaking being!


    That said, he still had to inform Wei Wuyin about this information. If his bloodline truly had traces of the Demon Sovereign within it, there was a chance that he could be maneuvered as a puppet, seized and manipted to do his bidding, or worse at a critical moment.


    Suddenly, Wu Yu''s expression changed as he eyed Tian Taizong curiously. As if expecting Wu Yu to reach this point, Tian Taizong gave a sly, knowing smile. "Yes, we could be considered distantly rted. Although, very distant. Your bloodline has obviously been changed considerably,cking a few dominant traits of the Tian n."


    He gestured toward his eyes. The enchantingly hazel-gold eyes of the Tian n were not a byproduct of any particr cultivation method, and they actually couldn''t change their eye color without altering their bloodline or soul. It could be considered a birthmark, a representation of their lineage.


    "Your Aeternal Sky Scripture has the Exalted Transformation, and the Exalted Sovereign..." Wu Yu didn''t delve into their distant rtive status, entirely uncaring of being distantly rted to Tian Taizong, focusing on another part: lineage. Was he rted to the Exalted Sovereign?


    "Unless you escape the board, that''s irrelevant." Tian Taizong directly dismissed the possibility of Wu Yu receiving any sort of an answer. However, a dissatisfying response was a sort of answer in and of itself.


    Wu Yu didn''t disagree. Moreover, the question was likely a little moreplicated than he first expected. Moreover, he couldn''t help but feel that Tian Taizong''s reference to the Tian n of ''that'' time was an indication of something extremely profound.


    "There''s still onest truth left," Wu Yu finally gathered his wits and left the rest to be digested and analyzedter, not forgetting his purpose. When he asked for the truth before, it wasn''t simply referring to the past or his lineage, it was regarding Tian Taizong''s story. Most importantly, it''s about why he was sealed.


    "Right." Tian Taizong turned his head to see the crumbled pieces of his throne, of his prison. His hazel-gold eyes revealed a rare sight of a humiliated light, concealing within a raising, hellish anger that was utterly monstrous. However, this emotion was buried so deep, so unfathomably well, that it vanished as soon as it appeared.


    "I must say, Alchemic Saint Neo-Dawn is an astonishingly capable person despite his youth. Not only did he realize the throne''s purpose without ever stepping foot into Heaven''s Sky Pce, but he also seemed to have used the Chosen King Competition''s unique world that is interconnected to various spaces to perfectly aid him in doing so." While he was speaking in a leveled tone, the suspicionsyered in each syble could be easily heard.


    It wasn''t strange for Tian Taizong to think in this way, feeling as if Wei Wuyin was an enigma of the highest order. The truly mind-boggling matter was how he confronted Trueborn triumphantly, almost certainly established his starfield on thest remaining Node of the Sealing Array, possessed dozens upon dozens of Earthly Saints with no clear record of their existence throughout the entire history of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, cultivated an Alchemic Soul while retaining hisbat, yet despite being supremely capable of all this, Wei Wuyin was ignorant of the Sealed Region or the circumstances surrounding his sealing.


    None of it made any sense!


    Initially, Tian Taizong had assumed Wei Wuyin was a pawn sent by the rumored fifth yer, but then there was no way he could be so ignorant of the Sealed Regions'' truth. Given Wu Yu''s emotional upheavals, with some knowledge clearly known and others unknown, there were unreasonable gaps that also felt odd with that possibility.


    Tian Taizong''s line of thinking wasn''t wrong; Wei Wuyin was highly inconsistent, mostly because he had no true backing beyond the Sealed Regions, and his current knowledge almost all stemmed from a potential future path of his or theories he''d formed.


    For example, the throne and Tian Taizong''s seal within were knowledge Wei Wuyin was keenly aware of because of his status as the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master after Liu Yin''s devilish scheming. After all, Liu Yin had given him the mission of ensuring the seal''s strength and stability throughout his years there.


    Wei Wuyin was also fully aware of how Tian Taizong had tricked Liu Yin into thinking he was still sealed when she went down to ughter him, only to sustain severe injuries in the failed attempt. The grudge they had was extraordinary.


    Unfortunately for her, Tian Taizong was not simple. Tian Taizong had reached the Seed of Imperial Law''s Nurturing Stage of 9%, a feat even Worldly Saints might never achieve in their entire lifetime.


    "..." Wu Yu didn''t respond to Tian Taizong''sment, physically or verbally. However, internally, he was shaken by Tian Taizong''s keen observational and deductive skills. From what he was told by Wei Wuyin, the seal of the throne was located within the same profound space where the Chosen King Competition was held, so he had to wait until thepetition to enter. This was a deliberate choice. After all, only those at the age of five hundred or below could enter, and not even the Worldly Saints of the World Between the Fold could do so.


    Regardless if Tian Taizong received outside help from the World Beyond, they couldn''t free him.


    Or it should''ve been.


    Wei Wuyin had sent Wu Yu there as he interfered with the seal on his side, allowing them to shatter the seal without sacrificing too much except some Omega Saber Energy reinforced by Imperial Heaven Power, further enhanced by the Minor Laws of Imperial and Annihtion.


    "I should give my thanks. It''s been a long time since I''ve felt free. Truly free." Disregarding the strange mysteriousness surrounding Wei Wuyin, the fact remained that he had been freed by him. "I''ll tell you the story then, as repayment."


    Tian Taizong began to illustrate his tale, weaving words to paint a colorful moving picture of his life. He described it all.


    Wu Yu listened intently.


    Shockingly, as Tian Taizong told his story, Wu Yu''s expression visibly changed quite a few times, astonishment, surprise, anger, and even mirth all emerged at one point or another. Despite his upation as the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, the undisputed ruler of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, Tian Taizong had a gift for storytelling. It involved the beginnings of an Emperor''s nation''s rise, a well-nned, timely rebellion, the Void Voyage Sect, and a Renowned n from the World Beyond.


    The story wasn''t tooplicated, rather the lengthy nature of it was solely due to Tian Taizong''s colorful and vivid descriptions. The story, in its simplest form, went like this:


    Shortly after Tian Taizong began his invincible rise and unstoppable conquest, establishing his kingdom and rule with an iron-d fist of pure, unrestrained dominance as the sole Earthly Saint, he had met the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master of that time, long before Liu Yin took that position.


    The Sect Master of that time sought to establish an agreement between them, one where Tian Taizong would be at the losing end, in exchange for lopsided benefits. The person was unbearably arrogant, seemingly treating the inhabitants of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region as oafishly ignorant insects in a jar that was far beneath him.


    In his mind, Tian Taizong was simply a slightlyrger ignorant insect dancing along to the tone of others. Tian Taizong didn''t allow his youthful vigor or dominant power to cloud his judgment and refused to act against or ally with him. He deliberately stayed away, but this was an offense to him, an affront of face.


    After Tian Taizong had be the Divine Emperor, establishing his legend formally, the Noble ns and World Sects at the time all bent a knee in subservience to his rule and name.


    However, it was hard to quell rebellious thoughts; the Liu n''s Matriarch had allied with the Sect Master in an attempt to overthrow Tian Taizong''s rule. They fought intensely, but he won out in the end. However, after winning, Tian Taizong''s rage was hard to suppress, so he acted against the Sect Master, ying him outright.


    Inadvertently, he had killed a rtive of a Worldly Saint from the World Beyond. It was a member of the Zhangjie n!


    After suppressing the Liu n''s Matriarch, retribution came with utmost swiftness, and the Zhangjie n had acted using the strange, unfathomable power of a heavenly object from beyond the void. It pierced through theyers of space and assaulted him. He was then sealed to his throne, forced to rule without his freedom, and utterly humiliated. This led to the oath-ridden culture of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and the end of Tian Taizong''s invincible conquest.


    "..." After hearing all of it, Wu Yu''s eyes glinted mysteriously. He looked at Tian Taizong, and then he shook his head.


    "Hm?" Tian Taizong seemed particrly pleased with his story, especially now that he had regained his freedom, but he didn''t expect Wu Yu''s response.


    Wu Yu gave him onest knowing look before turning away, and beginning to leave, only stopping at the door littered with holes. "He did say you wouldn''t tell the whole truth, so I won''t bother you about it. But after the Chosen King Competition, my Young Lord intends to find you. If you lie then, don''t say I didn''t warn you." He left.


    After speaking those solemn words, Wu Yu departed as Tian Taizong''s smile faded away gradually, reced with a pair of narrowed, piercing eyes.


    "And also," Wu Yu''s voice lingered in the ptial hall, "If you don''tplete his demands by then, you don''t need to worry about crafting another lie."


    Tian Taizong had never given any verbal agreement to any of Wei Wuyin''s demands earlier, but Wu Yu left a warning!

 Chapter 1367 1361: CKC, Returning To The Docking Stage

    The Everpath Voyage continued; the untimely deaths of figures such as Qiao Shulin and Lin Ming were unable to cause any form of pause, nor was it noticed by those who actively participated in challenging the walls. The only event that instigated a solemn, heart-pounding pause was the sound that whispered through the depths of space.


    "CARNAGE!" It contained. The voice seemed to originate from the depths of hell that contained ghoulish, bloody beasts, savage and bloodthirsty to an utterly unthinkable extreme. The ck Path of Bitterness grasped the attention of those idle in the Docking Stage, strategizing or observing the Ascendants'' rapidlypetitive pace of progression.


    "What in the heavens was that?!" Several voices meshed together, quivering with lingering fear and hesitancy. The question hung in the air, increasing the unease in everyone''s hearts.


    Suddenly, two figures exited the ck Path of Bitterness.


    "Sister Xinyi, do you think he killed her?" Lin Ziyan asked through Spiritual transmission. The matter of Tang Xingyun bothered her, especially since her situation inspired some sympathy. To be hunted by your fianc¨¦ due to your infidelity with another; normally, this wouldn''t be unexpected by anyone let alone her, but in an unmatched, forced upon marriage situation, she couldn''t help but feel pity. Tang Xingyun, from birth, was forced to be with someone she didn''t love. However, upon finding her true love, she was hunted instead.


    If this was one of the stories of the Myriad Yore Continent, then this would end up with Tian Yinwu''s defeat or death and the two lovers living happily ever after. But this was reality-the world simply didn''t work that way. Her own situation of being with Long Chen initially and realizing her mistake, choosing Wei Wuyin in the end, only showed that the world was not so simple.


    Na Xinyi swept her gaze across the Docking Stage, her eyes neutral and apathetic. She tly said, "The Tang n are Bai Lin''s servants. I could feel her presence on Tang Xingyun''s body, so it''s unlikely for her to be dead." Despite saying that, she was fully aware that Tian Yinwu was unfathomably capable, so he definitely wouldn''t be so easily deterred by Bai Lin''s interference from countless miles and folds of space away. However, if Bai Lin couldn''t stop him, then it was extremely unlikely that she could''ve in the end. Protecting someone was a difficult task to do.


    Regardless, none of it had anything to do with her any longer. Their fates were their own. She sensed the Spirit Core in her possession as tion flowed through her heart. The Divine Origin within was a great boon, and the Spirit Core itself was a great heavenly treasure. She would have to find some time to refine it entirely. She ignored everyone else and brought Lin Ziyan further away.


    The sight of the two astoundingly breathtaking beautiful women with unique bearings caused the hearts of a few to settle down after the bestial whisperings. The topic naturally shifted as Na Xinyi became the focus of discussion.


    "Isn''t that the Extreme Yin Saintess?" A few pointed out.


    "She''s as gorgeous as rumored. No, even more so!" It was as if they were finding any topic to ease their tense emotions. "I heard that not even the Imperial n could force her to submit!"


    Eventually, the topic shifted again to different topics throughout the Docking Stage, with the Ascendants avidly discussing their wager choices and who would eventually make it to the Blue Path of Bitterness first, while the others either kept discussing Na Xinyi''s ster feats and reputation, some young women staring in admiration or jealousy and young men looking either respectfully or with heated desire.


    While lives had ended, theirs had not. Death had never stopped the living world from moving forward.


    Ming Yuling soon trudged out of the ck Path of Bitterness. Her eyes were zed with charged emotions, her expression was abnormally pale as if she saw a ghost. She didn''t know why, but her heart felt as if it was being ripped in two. When she left the path finally, she looked for that familiar visage.


    Where was that half-elf? Yi Yun! She cried out in her heart. The sound of carnage caused her to feel incredibly terrified. All sorts of negative thoughts imbued themselves into her mind, forcing her mental condition to decline.


    Quietly, Tian Yinwu left the ck Path of Bitterness under an Environmental Integration spell. To most who didn''t focus on the wall, he was practically invisible. He shuffled through the crowd, catching a nce toward Na Xinyi who met his gaze back with her grey eyes. He lifted his lips in a slight smile as he moved further away.


    This woman kept proving to be unordinary.


    Suddenly, the air began to develop a taste of blood. The Eyes of countless experts, especially the Ascendants, looked toward the ck Path of Bitterness. A bare-footed, loose-robed, white-haired young man walked out.


    Zuhei!


    As he did, it was as if those of weak-willed hearts unanimously agreed to pause, stifling their movement as if unwilling to be caught in the sights of an apex predator.


    The Ascendants were all trained individuals that often practiced in environments of heavy suppression aura stimtion by Wei Wuyin''s orders, such as the Imperial Heaven Aura, Mystic Ascendant Aura, and apex-level Intent, but this feeling exuding from Zuhei was on a whole ''nother level!


    Despite the seemingly ravenous aura, Zuhei himself looked extremely calm, almost at peace as he calmly and neutrally looked around. The intensity of self that one might have expected to apany his aura was absent entirely. While Zuhei couldn''t control his currently pervading Law Aura very well, he did know how to pose as an unassuming character, but the dynamic had caused his entire existence to stand out even greater than before!


    To many, Zuhei was an unknown existence. Only the Ascendants of an older generation were fully aware of Zuhei''s existence, recognizing him immediately as a Prime Ascendant on equal status as Shui Fengbao and Yao Houyi. The others needed to use their innate Ascendant Marks to gain an understanding of his status and position, with many giving him respectful gazes as they retracted their weariness.


    Other Ascendants were not to be feared, especially Prime Ascendants. Wei Wuyin allowed infighting in the form ofpetition, healthy and expected, but strictly forbade unregted death battles. That was one easy way to be removed from the Ascendants, and this has happened a few times before as egos shed. Unfortunately, being kicked out of the Ascendants was a fate worse than death.


    Zuhei soon found an empty spot on the Docking Stage as he took a sitting position and proceeded to begin cultivating. After a while, the bloody taste in the air began to recede. Within his mind was a series of spiritual scrolls infused with the knowledge of Laws from Wei Wuyin. It was clear to the ws and the Fangs of the Ascendants that Wei Wuyin had expected him to achieve this level. Before, he didn''t understand anything on this scroll, but now it was as if the words were written in basic letters.


    Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei observed Zuhei from their positions and then found each other''s gazes. The surprise in their eyes was hardly hidden, but they fully understood what had likely happened. Neither of them was familiar with the Archaic Chosen, so they didn''t have any opinion on the matter of his death.


    The others soon began to enter into a stage ofpetition and rest as the Ascendants either quietly or loudly cheered on certain individuals. The Ascendants'' bet on which Chosen made it to the Blue Path of Bitterness was ongoing and exciting!


    To them, at least.


    After a long while, a ck and tinum-haired young man walked out of ck Path of Bitterness. He had a bleak aura.


    "Junior Brother Yun!" Ming Yuling saw him immediately, her heart beating wildly as she rushed toward him. Unfortunately, she was met with a stiff reply as Yi Yun seemed to have suffered a type of devastating mental blow.


    "Junior...Brother...Yun?" Ming Yuling called out softly, emotionally, and hopefully.


    "..." Yi Yun''s eyes darted up to see Ming Yuling''s egg-like face adorned with worried eyes and sincere emotions. The sight of her beauty calmed his fallen heart. This action, however, caused his peripheral vision to catch sight of a bare-footed figure.


    His eyes moved to the seated Zuhei.


    Zuhei''s cultivation suddenly halted as his eyes opened, reflecting Yi Yun''s image through the crowd of numerous Chosen. He sensed killing intent.


    When he saw Yi Yun and noticed his aura that carried the Mark of the Ascendants, he dismissed the feeling instantly and no longer bothered. If it was anyone else, this person would''ve been marked and hunted without fail. Returning to cultivating, he sought to seize greater control over this newly excavated power of his.


    Yi Yun''s entire body, from head to toe, was suddenly drenched in a cold sweat as hisplexion paled to a limit. The sudden change caused Ming Yuling to jump with fright. Her words were drowned out by Yi Yun''s ears as he felt his entire soul tingle.


    It was as if death itself had pardoned him.


    The feeling was...unbearable!!


    "Senior Sister Qiao..." Yi Yun softly spoke her name to regain some semnce of courage. This caused Ming Yuling to pause. Where was Senior Sister Qiao? Or that Lin Ming fellow!


    "Is she...?" The thought caused Ming Yuling to grow ashen also. Was she dead? Were they dead? What happened in the ck Path?!


    Unknowingly, two women arrived by Yi Yun''s side simrly filled with questions. They were Ye Zhi and Duan Yu!


    While the trio of beautiful women sought answers from Yi Yun, granting him a form of support and showing care for his mental condition, Chen Yangzi hobbled out of the ck Path of Bitterness, seemingly forgotten.

 Chapter 1368 1362: CKC, Winners

    Chen Yangzi was not alone. Carried on his back, unconscious with shallow breathing, was a tall, young woman with an egregiously vixen-like body and a gorgeously pale expression riddled with signs of weakness and exhaustion. It was Bai Yuxi, the granddaughter of the Guardian of the Elements!


    At the moment, Chen Yangzi''s state was abnormal. He cautiously looked around, his eyes seemingly locating anyone who directed a strange gaze his way, as if he was trying to gauge their emotional responses to his existence. It was only after determining that most of the focus was on Bai Yuxi, not him, that he felt relief.


    He grumbled indistinctly under his breath, his expression rife with mncholy. But what was extremely shocking was that Chen Yangzi hadn''t just been eliminated during thepetition earlier, he had been crushed by Lin Ming''s aura, half-crippled, and expelled from the Wall of Bitterness! Strangely, however, not only was hepletely fine, but he had taken Bai Yuxi out of the Wall of Bitterness!


    If anyone could hear his grumbles, they would hear: "I hope you rest well, Junior Sister." His words seemed to stir something as the vixen-like figure on his back squirmed, Bai Yuxi''s eyshes fluttering as she opened her gaze to a hazy, indistinct back, neck, and hair. For a split second, she saw the backside of a familiar figure, one that she had met on a long-destroyed continent in a different world.


    Her consciousness didn''tst long as she slumped back to sleep, feeling safe and secure on this strong, firm back.


    Almost immediately, as Chen Yangzi found a spot to rest and recuperate, the gazes of several figures hidden under Environmental Integration found him. They were none other than the Prime Ascendants!Yao Huoyi and Shui Fengbao!


    "There''s something strange about him," Shui Fengbao said as the light of radiant, all-seeing, all-exposing mes swayed within his pupils. He oftencked subtlety, so he outright revealed his suspicions. Unfortunately, those words were far too broad for anyone besides those who sensed what he had to fully understand.


    "..." Yao Huoyi nodded faintly, validating Shui Fengbao''s statement. Earlier, he had sensed the events inside the Wall of Bitterness, including the great fight that urred, and he also sensed Chen Yangzi''s aura quivering on the edge, disappearing, and then reappearing without any indication or fluctuations of power prior. It was as if he hadn''t been on the edge of death earlier.


    Moreover, he felt that Chen Yangzi''s aura had been pushed out by the Everpath Voyage''s protective formations. But now he had seeded in the ck Path of Bitterness.


    "Should we seize him?" Shui Fengbao was exuding curiosity to the brim, outright asking if they should capture Chen Yangzi for interrogation and inspection. It was clear that Chen Yangzi was an oddity.


    Yao Huoyi stared thoughtfully at Chen Yangzi as he recovered through cultivation. His cultivation base was ordinary amongst the Chosen present, almost average, yet he had caught both of their notice. Eventually, he gently shook his head. They didn''t have any great operation that could be threatened by an abnormal variable.


    "Ah fine!" Shui Fengbao said dismissively, the fires in his eyes doused with a thought. The two began to have a strange conversation, with Shui Fengbao asking endless questions while Yao Huoyi nodded or shook his head in response. While the two talked, Chen Yangzi''s eyes opened a small slit, a faint glint flickered from it, before they subtly closed.


    Thepetition of the Everpath Voyage continued underway as Chosen began to challenge themselves, seeking to outdo the others, establish themselves, and reach a level where their parents, ancestors, sect, organization, or lovers would be proud. Some sought to beat out the records of past Heroes and Saintesses, others wanted to ovee their previous record, while a few were in confrontation with each other, seeking to end their blood feuds at opportune moments.


    The Everpath Voyage had always been used in this manner with few harboring the idea ofpleting the path to the end, an insidiously difficult task toplete given that the higher walls'' difficulties were something Ascended beings might not be able to ovee easily. How could they, as mere mortals, do the same?


    After several days, filled with a cycle of recuperation and challenge, a Chosen of the eighteen Ster Regions finally exited the Green Path of Bitterness. It was a Starlord!


    The Ascendants all perked up as they double-checked their bets. A few cursed openly that their chosen winner was already out, having been expelled earlier, simply given up after reaching their limits, or outright died to other contestants striving for a higher wall. The Everpath Voyage was not a yground, and death was a real and tangible reality for many of these Chosen. A reality that quite a few were forced to experience despite being unwilling.


    On this day, the focus was entirely on the Blue Path of Bitterness''s entrance and exit. This was a path with difficulties at the Mystic Star Phase level, with even Empress Xiaocheng having only reached the 71st Path, stopping at the second tost wall. Who will conquer the Green Path and challenge the Blue Path first?!


    The wagers were divided into three stages: Realmlord, Timelord, and Starlord. This was merely a sideshow for the Ascendants. As individuals came pouring out of the Green Path, some rallied, others cursed, and a few snorted coldly. Particrly, when Ma Luling entered the Blue Path, envious gazes all turned to the Fourth Commander as she had notably won! Bei Weiwei''s eyes were bright and her usually icy-cold, cially ever-present expression melted away with an excited smile. She was clearly pleased.


    The Ma n''s young Chosen wasn''t a popr pick, as many had chosen a few of the Imperial n''s Chosen, with more than a few betting on Tian Jianghan, but he was absent, leading to many losing their bets without contest. Hong Chunhua had won the Realmlord section, picking an obscure-looking middle-aged woman who exuded an illusory aura. She wasn''t beautiful, merely an average-looking woman with a hint of a mature charm, someone that you would not notice in amon crowd, but she had exited the Green Path first.


    She instantly attracted many gazes. Spection wildly flew. People soon found out and exposed her background, showcasing the information that she was a member of the Ninestar Sainthall. Supposedly, she was the descendant of an Earthly Saint. But few knew that she was Yue Songli''s first disciple after her return.


    Hong Chunhua had inadvertently discovered this fact while performing a mission for His Majesty. She used that inside knowledge to st thepetition, especially knowing that Yue Songli was certainly Wei Wuyin''s lover. Since the Valkyrie, Prime Ascendants, and Ascendants were excluded from the wager, she had slyly cheated by using someone whose treatment was not inferior to some of the Ascendants. Wei Wuyin was partial to the women he courted, and if Yue Songli asked for anything, not even the heavens could prevent her from obtaining it.


    Moreover, Hong Chunhua knew that Wei Wuyin was trying to make up for the fact that he''d been far too busy recently, with the creation of his Starfield and the operation against The Serpent, especially since he hadn''t found the time to meet her despite the constant requests from her end. Why else would she be sent on a mission there if not for that? When she recalled Yue Songli''s expression of indifference as if she wasn''t frustrated by the sight of her, including the slyment of Wei Wuyin having the ''time of his life'' with other women, she couldn''t help but grin.


    When others learned of this fact, the Ascendants wanted to cry but no tears came out as they lost ample resources out of ignorance and unfair advantage. If they knew Yue Songli''s disciple was participating, not a single one of them would bet on anyone else. Or at the very least, she would''ve been stricken from the betting list like the others.


    Seeing how cavalier the Ascendants were acting towards the Everpath Voyage that had devastated generations of Chosen, a usually tense environment rife with solemnity, there was no small number ofints. However, the Ascendant''s previous showing of great strength made it difficult for anyone to openly voice their dissatisfaction. Also, they had the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn behind them!


    As for the Ascendants, to them, the Everpath Voyage wasn''t their true stage. The first two stages were merely tforms which Wei Wuyin used to spur them on, so it was difficult for them to take it seriously when it was a cultivator versus environment setting at its heart. None of the Ascendants felt they would contend against each other during this stage, so they didn''t feel any pressure, nor strongpetitors.


    The Chosen of the eighteen regions not connected to Wei Wuyin weren''t just a little inferior. The difference inspired no fighting will in the Ascendants.


    More importantly, they were all cultivated by Wei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, and doing anything less than revealing that the past standards of the old era were outdated and unable to generate any fear was the only way to do him justice!


    However, they all knew that the next stage was going to be where the true fight began.


    The fight where they''ll face true Chosen.


    It took several days before a Timelord exited the Green Path. Many were shocked that a few Realmlords had seeded in conquering the Green Path before a single Timelord had, giving them the realization that those Timelords were almost all exclusively older generation cultivators that couldn''t quite reach the Starlord level while the Realmlords were almost all outstanding young talents that enjoyed the outrageous benefits of Neo-Dawn products. The disparity disyed further revealed the difference between eras.


    Thete Qiao Shulin was once in that category.


    The winner for Timelords was guessed by no one, some extremely old Timelord that neared 500 years of age. This bothforted and dissatisfied the Ascendants. At the very least, they hadn''t lost. But they also hadn''t won. Only Hong Chunhua and Bei Weiwei won their share, walking away with fat pockets and sly smiles.


    "ATTENTION!" The Commanders all shouted. The Ascendants had inadvertently reacted in salute, their postures upright, their spines firm, and their eyes focused and emotionless. Suddenly, a few figures rushed toward the Blue Path.


    "..."


    The Ascendants suddenly realized what had happened. The Commanders had gone ahead! They caused them to dy using their soul-instilled memory of countless training sessions! The bastards!


    A whirlwind of raging wind sted forth as the others rushed toward the Blue Path. The sight was indescribably epic! Thousands of terrifying auras shed as they vanished one by one, each trying their best to enter first.


    The Blue Path required the strength of the Mystic Star Phase!


    But that wasn''t their goal!


    The White Path of Bitterness! The END PATH!


    Who''ll be first?!?!

 Chapter 1369 1363: CKC, Shattering Records

    "They''re on the move!" There were many Chosen that were recovering from injuries either from the wall''s resistance force or other contestants who they had to fight to the death or until one side admitted defeat, and left with little to do, they observed the casual and active Ascendants that had stopped challenging the walls.


    A few Chosen were wary of them because these Chosen showed an overwhelmingly terrifying breakthrough speed for each path, disying that even the lowest Realmlord could exert power that rivaled some Starlords. This frightened them a few times over, realizing that Wei Wuyin was indeed the usher of the next generation.


    Fortunately, they still had characters outside of the Ascendants that were strong too. For example, the Imperial n''s royal talents! Yet their envy kept brewing as Wei Wuyin''s name kept echoing in their minds, living rent-free, garnering regret that their seniors hadn''t submitted to Wei Wuyin earlier.


    Now that he was a Worldly Saint recognized by the Alchemic Dao as a mere mortal under the age of a hundred, those who sought to submit would definitely be given lesser treatment and importance than those who joined at the time of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s founding. This would inevitably trickle down to affect them, the talented juniors that needed resources the most!


    "How far will they reach now?" The Chosen spected and discussed as they watched the Ascendants vanish into the Blue Path of Bitterness. It was said that the Blue Path of Bitterness requires strength on equal terms as a Mystic Star Phase-an Exalted Ascended. While they were wildly considered as ''false'' Ascended beings, that title did not diminish the astonishing power they wielded.


    Whether cultivators of the society admitted it or not, Mystic Star Phase cultivators were at the Mystic Ascendant Realm! They were in an entirely different stage of cultivation! The King of Everlore was quite vicious in establishing this as the Blue Path of Bitterness requirement, especially when the five hundred years age limit was added.


    Off to the side, a pair of grey eyes opened from cultivation, observing the shamelessness of the Commanders as the Ascendants jetted into the blue path. Na Xinyi had spent this time with Lin Ziyan, refining the Spirit Core with Divine Origin using her Nine-Point Yin Physique''s pure Yin Energy. Her initial results were ster. She felt as if her Spirit Units, the foundation of her Astral Soul, were undergoing a miraculous shift that greatly boosted its properties and qualities.


    Unfortunately, the Spirit Core would likely take three months or so to fully refine without distractions. The Everpath Voyage onlysted eighty-one days. She would be pushing the deadline even if she gave it her all. However, she intended to refine a sizable portion of it before moving to challenge the walls.


    Lin Ziyan''s brows suddenly furrowed. "Sister Xinyi," she sent out as a spiritual transmission. She hadn''t wanted to disrupt Na Xinyi''s cultivation efforts, so she remained silent thus far, but seeing her wake, she didn''t hesitate in the slightest to call out to her.


    Na Xinyi looked at Lin Ziyan with a raised brow. "I sense someone looking at me, but I can''t figure out where," her words caused Na Xinyi''s brows to furrow. Lin Ziyan was a beauty, so eyes were roaming towards her ceaselessly from these male Chosen with vigor. Even Wu Baozhai had been courted despite the asion. Some men truly pushed the envelope on timing and appropriateness.


    However, Lin Ziyan''s current tone seemed to indicate the matter was serious. She didn''t hesitate to touch Lin Ziyan''s body, sending a wisp of Spiritual Sense within. Thetter epted it as it tethered to her own sense. Lin Ziyan fully trusted Na Xinyi. When they were both in dire straits, one crippled and the other dried out, they only had each other as the others went out on adventures and cultivated greater heights with Long Chen.


    During that time, Na Xinyi bore many of her heartfelt insecurities and even her very soul to Lin Ziyan. While one had been mostly unable to respond, the event caused their rtionship and bond to be far stronger than the one with the others. In much the same way, Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei''s bond was stronger due to their rivalry, and Qing Qiumu and Lian Yu from their time meeting at their weakest, fighting against all sorts of life-and-death circumstances.


    Instantly, Na Xinyi sensed the same sensation; Lin Ziyan''s flowing blood was thrumming slightly within her veins, instigating this degree of difort she felt. Her grey eyes shone with a faint yin light, chilly and pervasive. Her eyes darted to a location.


    The entrance of the blue path.


    A blurry figure vanished within before she could get a good look. She furrowed her brows as a dark, threatening light glinted within her grey eyes.


    "They entered the blue path," Na Xinyi told Lin Ziyan. The timing was far too impable to be a coincidence.


    "Who was it?" Lin Ziyan asked, exhaling a breath of relief after the sensation vanished.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll find out," Na Xinyi said. She constructed a hand-seal, touching Lin Ziyan''s bountiful chest, branding a mark on her skin, and then Na Xinyi touched the underside of her own ample chest where her heart was located and ced a simr mark. Lin Ziyan didn''t resist, but she blushed slightly at the directness.


    "Let''s go," Na Xinyi brought Lin Ziyan toward the Blue Path''s entrance. She intended to find out who was spying on Lin Ziyan so deviously that they resorted to hiding at the moment of being found. While she was aware that Lin Ziyan was likely given all sorts of protections by Wei Wuyin, to the point Earthly Saints might not be able to do anything to her, she felt that she needed to handle this matter herself, if only to prove to herself that she could protect those around her with her strength.


    The two entered. Shockingly, they arrived together despite the discement power of the formation. Na Xinyi''s branding marks glowed with a dazzling radiance, pulsating in synchronization as if they were one.


    "Oh, my heavens!" Lin Ziyan eximed as she saw the 61st Wall of the Everpath Voyage. There were countless holes within as if it was swiss cheese. Moreover, these holes all exuded notable fluctuations of power, sufficient enough to stagnate the repairing.


    She saw a few shocked fellows who had entered out of curiosity being stunned, and then they saw the opportunity and exerted their greatest speed to flit through the slowly repairing holes.


    "The Ascendants!" Na Xinyi softly whispered as she frowned. What were they doing? She held Lin Ziyan''s hand as they flew toward the wall, entering through a hole sufficient to fit three people. They weren''t even trying to hold back. As she moved through it, she realized the strength of the 61st Wall was slightly greater than an ordinary Pinnacle Starlord''s depicted power ording to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s standards.


    Passing the 61st Wall, the two saw severalets of light soaring through the skies against the pressure, aiming for therger holes in the 62nd Wall. The repairs were extremely slow.


    What were they doing?


    "Why is it so slow in repairing?" Lin Ziyan couldn''t fathom how the formation was functioning so ineffectively. Na Xinyi nced her way before grabbing her. They were wrapped in silk of yin as they moved at breathtaking speeds. In seconds, Lin Ziyan received her answer with widened eyes.


    There were thousands of thousands of vast, gaping holes littered throughout the 62nd Wall. Some were small, but so concentrated that the damage dealt to the surroundings was greater than some of therger ones. She noticed the various powers lingering at the edges of each hole and even pervasively infusing into the wall.


    "Intent!" Lin Ziyan figured out why the formation was having difficulty repairing. Na Xinyi nodded to confirm her thoughts. There were thousands of various Intents in every iota of Astral Force that sted through the walls, and these Intents were being grinned away first by the formation, but the focus was split into too many directions trying to do it all at once. This inevitably led to the wall''s repairing function being slowed down all over.


    "Moreover, each wisp of astral force has signs of Permanence. They were in too much of a rush to retrieve their astral force."


    They moved to the 63rd Wall. At this point, the devastation was even greater. It seemed the Ascendants only increased their output of power on each wall. At this point, the power within was borderline touching upon the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    The 64th, 65th, and 66th Walls were all the same. Na Xinyi inadvertently caught sight of a terrifyingly light-attributed sword force with a uniquely fragrant scent that stimted the senses. It could only belong to Hong Chunhua, the First Commander! The damage it was Inflicting was horrifying. There was a long, light-pulsating sword scar across the 66th Wall, creating a gaping hole.


    "Wouldn''t everyone get a free ticket to the next path due to this?" Lin Ziyan idlymented as people kept rushing through the hole-ridden walls excitedly.


    "Consider it their fortune," Na Xinyi calmly stated. Those who dared to challenge the Blue Path now would gain a benefit that others couldn''t. This was their fortune granted by their bravery and will to face an obstacle that exceeded Mortal Limits.


    Soon, they reached the 71st Wall. This wall had halted the young Empress Xiaocheng long ago, granting her notoriety that attracted the eyes of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor. Now, the wall that had once served as an obstacle for thousands of years had been left in total disarray.


    Na Xinyi sensed a particr aura that caused her eyebrows to twitch slightly. She moved toward it and discovered arge gush the size of half a mile sliced across the wall. The air permeated with Imperial Heaven Aura.


    "Sister Baozhai," Lin Ziyan recognized the aura too. Shockingly, however, she did not recall any memory of Long Chen after sensing this aura. Slowly but surely, that existence was having less and less influence on her. To her, the Imperial Heaven Aura was tied to her memory of the Founding Monarch Wu Yu and Wu Baozhai''s images.


    This wall was already as strong as Exalted. The fact Wu Baozhai could exert this degree of power meant her strength exceeded Mortal Limits.


    The two moved to the 72nd Wall. This wall required the genuine rivaling strength of a Mystic Star Phase expert to break through! Suddenly, a gushing air sted them. Within that air was a faint, bone-shuddering draconic roar!


    Lin Ziyan shielded her eyes as her heart raced. When the air calmed down, she looked at the wall, and her eyes widened to an absolute limit!


    There was a dragon w mark swiped across the 72nd Wall. It was utterly gargantuan and it reached three miles in length and overwhelmed the sight in height!


    Na Xinyi inwardly rolled her eyes. The two women werepeting? How childish. Despite saying that, her fighting spirit riled from the sight. None of them were ordinary cultivators, each possessing astonishing cultivation methods, so she was curious who was stronger.


    While she said this, she frowned as the figure that had watched Lin Ziyan had already left the area. She cursed the Ascendants for allowing them to escape. "Let''s go." Bringing Lin Ziyan with her, they exited and returned to the Docking Stage. When they did, they could see more and more figures discussing avidly as some decided to rush into the Blue Path of Bitterness'' entrance. Unfortunately, while the repairing formation was slowly working, it didn''t mean it wouldn''t repair itself. These neers will find themselves unable to pass the walls so easily!


    The Ascendants had already left, with many holding energetic conversations regarding how they had all left the Blue Path with god-like swiftness. The words ''new era'' floated about ceaselessly. Moreover, the record of the Empress Xiaocheng had been broken! But she didn''t care about that. Empress Xiaocheng was a fragment of an ancient past, her records held little meaning to the uing new era.


    The figure wasn''t here; she moved to the Indigo Path!


    This path was meant for Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators!


    The 73rd Wall!


    When Na Xinyi and Lin Ziyan entered, they were weed by an astonishingly world-shattering sight!

 Chapter 1370 1364: CKC, Ending An Era

    Most of the 73rd Wall was GONE! Arge portion of the 73rd Wall of the Indigo Path of Bitterness was missing! The lower half was fragmented and cracked unevenly, clearly showing that it was shattered at multiple points almost simultaneously.


    "Isn''t this going a little too far?" Lin Ziyan asked softly, her eyes wide as she saw the utter devastation that was wrought by the Ascendants.


    BOOM! BAM! BOOSH! CRACK! SHATTER!!


    Up ahead, the two women saw thousands of colorful, dazzling lights smash forward. The copsed walls granted full view to the next.


    "They''re destabilizing the path," Na Xinyi was initially taken aback, but she calmed down fairly quickly as she noticed that the exuded pressure was quivering slightly as arge portion of the formation''s power was being redirected. Suddenly, she felt a subtle, nigh-unnoticeable movement in the space a few miles away.


    She looked over, her eyes richly shining with yin light, only to see two silhouettes of men. They were Shui Fengbao and Yao Houyi. Thetter turned his head to her, feeling her gaze, clearly a little surprised that she noticed them. He didn''t bother with that, however, and they flitted away into the devastated ruins of the walls.


    Na Xinyi thought for a moment, an image of a valiant young woman with ck hair and unfathomably pure ck eyes emerged in her mind. She couldn''t help but wonder where the other Prime Ascendants were, especially her. "Let''s go," Na Xinyi took Lin Ziyan by the hand, soaring through the openings. They entered the 75th Wall; the Wall''s strength would cause hindrance to any Exalted.


    "Why are they doing this?" Lin Ziyan asked as she realized the Ascendants up ahead were bulldozing forward with unstoppable momentum.


    "It''s a statement," Na Xinyi calmly replied. After saying that, she tried to increase the sensory range of Lin Ziyan''s body, but could only find that the person that had been spying on them was nearby yet far. They were trailing behind the Ascendants.


    "Statement?" Lin Ziyan was baffled. What type of statement were the Ascendants trying to make by destroying everything together?


    "The standards that the King of Everlore set for Chosen...isn''t sufficient. They want the entire world to know." Using her free hand, she pointed behind them. Lin Ziyan turned to see numerous Chosen with awe and disbelief.


    "It''s the final curtain of the past era. They''re openly stating...that the Era of Neo-Dawn has officially begun. The older generation is already surpassed by Wei Wuyin''s forces, such as the Armored Saint and Grand Knight while the younger generation is dominated by his Ascendants. As for the King of Everlore? The legend''s work can no longer hold up to Wei Wuyin." Na Xinyi''s words were strongly said. As if by some mysterious power, even the air and mana she glided upon stirred.


    "Does that mean...?" Lin Ziyan wasn''t slow or a fool, so she grasped the hidden meaning behind Na Xinyi''s words.


    "Yeah-he intends to end it here," Na Xinyi said with a faint smile. However, her fighting spirits were zing. She refused to be a mere bystander to their unstoppable rise, and she fully intended to mark her path, making herself an unforgettably revered existence.


    Lin Ziyan couldn''t help but feel her impression of Wei Wuyin rising uncontrobly, and considering that it was already so high, this was a difficult yet astonishing urrence. Actually, in her mind, Wei Wuyin was already her husband as fate had determined long ago on the Myriad Yore Continent, so her excitement was pushing to an all-time high.


    The explosions up ahead grew increasingly intense. All sorts of Spiritual Arts, Martial Arts, and Spells began to fly. The air swirled chaotically and the mana violently trembled.


    Na Xinyi frowned. "I can''t sense anything anymore," she stated softly. The chaos being produced had weakened the strength of her ability to find the one who spied on Lin Ziyan. Frustrated, she blitzed through the walls, bringing a shocked Lin Ziyan along.


    The majority of the Ascendants were currently beating on the 79th Wall. It was near total copse. Na Xinyi saw the excited look on the Ascendants'' faces as they unleashed attack after attack. They were trying to dig away at the defenses of the wall. Some of them noticed Na Xinyi with Lin Ziyan in tow. Their eyes glinted.


    "At least they aren''t cheating," Na Xinyimented as the Ascendants were destroying specific locations of the wall and weren''t trying to breach through the hard work of others. This exined why the entire wall was riddled with holes or utterly devastated at certain parts. Some Ascendants had gaping holes made from those like Xue Yifei and Wu Baozhai right beside them, yet they refused to enter. Instead, they grew frenzied as they sted their way through using their own power and shed forward to the 78th Wall.


    "Is it true that Wei Wuyin told the Ascendants that the Realmlords had to reach the 90th Wall, Timelords had to reach the 95th Wall, and Starlords needed to reach thest Wall?" Lin Ziyan had heard this from Wu Baozhai earlier. Seeing how a few were struggling with the 79th Wall, this seemed to be a tall order.


    "Likely," Na Xinyi replied. She was unconcerned with thosegging behind. They hadn''t brought out their full power. Moreover, the ones struggling were the leastpetitive of the bunch. There were a few Realmlords, Timelords, and Starlords at the 78th Wall, but it was extremely easy to see that they were simply taking it slow.


    This was especially so for the Starlords. The Ascendants were a gathering of differing egos and personalities. These few weren''t invested in rushing through the walls, but rather using this opportunity to hone their strength, arts, and spells through usage or tempering their powers through the strange atmospheric restraint between walls.


    Despite saying that they were going ''slow'', they were sting through the walls with seconds in between. This speed was outrageously fast!


    "Look!" Lin Ziyan pointed toward a group of individuals. There was the Second Commander. They were instructing a bunch of Ascendants of varying levels using gestures and fluctuations of power. Then, they let loose a punch before shattering a portion of the wall. The light in the Ascendants'' eyes sparkled intensely as they digested what they had just seen and began to replicate the punch.


    Without using a single art, spell, or the unique powers of the various cultivation stages such as Worldly Domains or Star Implosions, they shattered various-sized holes into the wall. They then followed the Second Commander as they charged forth with a proud, amicable smile.


    The sight was oddly heart-warming.


    "Isn''t that High Elder Bo Kay?" Lin Ziyan might be a Valkyrie, but she wasn''t very familiar with the rankings of the Ascendants. Bo Kay was the Earthly General, at the time, who introduced Wei Wuyin into the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    "Yeah, the Second Commander. He''s also a friend of Wei Wuyin," Na Xinyi was extremely familiar with Wei Wuyin''s rtionships, though she wouldn''t openly admit it. They had many secret meetings throughout the decades and she didn''t hold back from interrogating him on many fronts. While she would also never admit it, it was hard not to be a little jealous. Wei Wuyin had over a dozen women by his side, all trying to stand out, all of which were astonishing women of unique talents and dispositions.


    There was a point of pride, however: Out of all the women she knew, she was the first to be with Wei Wuyin intimately while many had yet to have the pleasure. Thinking about that night, herplexion reddened slightly, granting her an alluring charm that could sway the soil. She still used that memory as premium material for her restless nights.


    Her thoughts slowed her movements. By the time she regained herself, some of the Ascendants had already reached thest wall, the 84th Wall. She pouted slightly, speeding forward with Lin Ziyan. Unlike the others, she didn''t feel any need to exert herself here, soaring through the opening made by others.


    She didn''t need to exhaust her power to prove or know that the 72st or 83rd Walls were unable to stop her.


    "Ha!" The two women were weed by the sight of Baozhai exuding starry light as she stabbed into the wall. The wall fractured like ss, vibrating desperately as if trying to maintain its stability and form. s, it was pierced through! Shattering into bits of light!


    A bloody wave with wisps of yin and yang smashed into the wall as well. Xue Yifei was lightly pped forward with a calm expression. The wall was consumed as if devoured by a dragon''s jaws.


    Both of their attacks could shake Ascended beings to their core! Lin Ziyan was in utter awe as she basked in the radiance of their mighty powers.


    The two women simultaneously shattered the wall, vanishing instantly from sight as they breached the 84th Wall. They passed the Indigo Path! In a far-off distance, almost at the same time, a brightly lit radiant sword light shone beautifully, like a horizon experiencing a rising dawn.


    "Hong Chunhua," Na Xinyi muttered. It was a little amusing how the men of the Ascendants weren''t trying, either casually observing or assisting the younger members, but the women were bulldozing their way forward forcefully. Moreover, they were so shy that those at the 73rd Wall could sense their auras.


    Just as she thought this, her expression changed with realization.


    "I can''t let them steal all the spotlight," Na Xinyi realized that her passivity was going to be detrimental to her reputation. She needed to be the first to shatter the past era! Do away with the King of Everlore''s outdated standards! She moved with frightening speed as shepleted the Indigo Path.


    Unfortunately, she was unaware that these standards were not set by the King of Everlore, but by the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone! At the very least, it was its standards six thousand years ago!


    Soon, the sh of two societies'' standards forged by two alchemists of the Sealed Region would begin!


    -----


    Author''s Note: Onest chapter and then we move to a brief WW PoV and thest stage of the CKC begins!

 Chapter 1371 1365: CKC, At Voyages End

    The Everpath Voyage was divided into nine paths, each containing twelve walls, for a total of one hundred and eight walls, and a bitter sea to traverse of abnormal pressure that impacted all forms of strength. The Sea of Bitterness imed the most Chosen''s future, causing many to descend into a state of weakness and exhaustion, leaving them vulnerable for others to freely prey upon.


    The nine paths were specifically given specific designations of levels, ranging from lowest to highest: ck, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet, and white. Since its establishment all those years ago by the King of Everlore, these bitterly traversed paths were widely considered as the greatest obstacles for Chosen of the Sealed Region, but also the best representation of their talents and arduous effort.


    Tian Xiaocheng was a notable example of how life-altering the Chosen King Competition could be, allowing her to disy talent far exceeding the norm, acquiring the interest of the Imperial n andter the Divine Emperor himself, bing the Empress of the greatest monarchy.


    While the Ascendants challenged this once future-defining path, a slender, white-haired woman sat quietly in a corner, her aura concealed by variousyered Environmental Integration and Spiritual Istion Spells. She was practically invisible to most.


    "How abnormal!" Within San Yongli''s Sea of Consciousness, the soul within the jade eximed in astonishment. "These youths are impressive!" Uncharacteristically, the soulplimented sincerely.


    San Yongli''s neutral expression shifted into a frown, her cultivation efforts slightly disrupted by the soul. Since she acquired the root of the Astralis Tree, San Yongli had been slowly refining a brief portion following a unique method. She gently nudged herself out of her state of concentration, finally peeking out of heryers of concealment to see the events happening outside out of curiosity.


    Since San Yongli had entered the Everpath Voyage''s Docking Stage, she hid away to refine a portion of the Astralis Root, focusing solely on acquiring the bare minimum of the Astralis Root''s power to absorb other Sr Stars'' quintessential essence to grow her Star Core and gain a boost to her starforce intrinsic strength and structure. She wasn''t too concerned about the Everpath Voyage, only calcting a need of three days, so making a move on the 78th day was sufficient time.


    "What''s all themotion about?" She asked with a tinge of annoyance and a dash of curiosity. Was Wei Wuyin here? Thinking of that person, her heart rate began to increase slightly. The existence of a second traveler of time and altered destiny made her feel greater degrees of apprehension. This was why she needed to seize every opportunity to grow.


    "Finally awake, huh?" The soul said pointedly. She had been trying to alert San Yongli of the changes happening for a while now, yet the young woman had ignored her time and time again as if her words weren''t relevant enough.


    San Yongli ignored the soul''s dissatisfaction. Knowing its talkative habit, she simply had to wait a while. And as expected, the soul began to spew out everything it wanted to say.


    "You''ve missed quite a bit, you know?" The soul began to weave the tale of the developments thus far. As she reached the Ascendants'' jointpletion of the walls, especially theirpletion of the Indigo Path and recent entry into the Violet Path, her voice contained notable praise.


    San Yongli''s brows furrowed thoughtfully. She asked, "How do they match up with the talents from the World Beyond?" The Ascendants were well-known as Wei Wuyin''s army, and they included the youth and older generation. A fewrgely consider them a police force and regtory organization for the Neo-Dawn Starfield, but she knew the organization began with youths and young talents, likely meant to foster outstanding talents that would grow to be elite forces at his disposal.


    Hearing of their achievements, she wasn''t too shaken or taken aback. Unlike her, Wei Wuyin''s alterations of fate were the inclusion of other people of astonishing talents, nurturing them with his foreknowledge of alchemy far exceeding his age.


    "But it''s a little of a waste to develop such outstanding cultivators for nothing," the soul stated sullenly as if it was truly a pity.


    "What?" San Yongli lifted her brow.


    "That Emperor fellow is raising characters of greatly limited potential. There are beastmen, elves, and even hybrid, inferior races amongst them. His indiscriminate cultivation of them is a waste of valuable resources. After all, they can''t be true Ascended beings." The soul spoke with genuine pity as if it was an unfortunate mistake on Wei Wuyin''s part.


    "..." San Yongli.


    Personally, she didn''t believe in the so-called ''Superior'' and ''Inferior'' races. After all, the elven race was notoriously dered as ''inferior'' yet the Sacred Elven Queen of their homnd had ample evidence of her racial lineage and cultivation base exceeding the Mortal Realms. Despite telling the soul this, she refused to believe it, however.


    "How do the Ascendantspare to those from the World Beyond?" San Yongli changed the topic.


    "Oh?! I''d say...they''re a little inferior." The soul determined after some thought. The Ascendants were powerful, but there was a notableck of inheritance amongst them, creating a divide in the application of strength rtive to their unique cultivation bases. They were too diverse yet not developed enough. In her opinion, at least.


    San Yongli felt that what she said made sense. A cultivator''s strength was determined not simply by their cultivation bases, but by their arts, spells, methods, skill, and lineage.


    "However, talent standards grow by the millennia, so I have no idea how they''dpare to today. The Ascended Sovereigns have not been stagnating for tens of thousands of years, and neither has others in regards to inheritances and advancements of legacies." The soul had been sealed for too long, so she had no idea what the current standards of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone were. To honestly admit this showed her open-mindedness. Moreover, she held no noticeable degree of disdain or contempt whenparing the two as she had before.


    San Yongli noticed thatst bit, realizing that the Ascendants had somehow gained her respect and acknowledgment. They must be terrifyingly powerful then. She looked to the Violet Path, seeing a few figures exiting. They were astonishing beauties, most of which were on the old Saintess ranking.


    The Extreme Yin Saintess. The Eternal Monarch Saintess. The Dragonborn Saintess. There was also Hong Chunhua, who had made her name known long ago, and given the title of the Radiant Flower Saintess.


    As time passed, a few more breathtaking females escaped the Violet Path. They included Ma Luling, Yue Songli''s disciple, Second Commander Bo Kay, Fourth Commander Bei Weiwei, several other Ascendants, and a few oddities of both genders.


    "Yeah! The women of this world aren''t bad." The soul cheered happily. Due to the dynamic of Primal Yin, in lesser societies, talented women were often reduced to cauldrons to elevate their male counterparts. However, it was clear that the Sealed Regions'' approach to race and gender held a degree of fierce equality.


    Suddenly, the soul felt bitter.


    "If there''s anything I can say about that Emperor fellow, he''s not like the typical male monarchs. It''s hard to have outstandingly beautiful subordinates and not indulge. After all, what domineering man doesn''t want to own all the good things in the world?" As if she was recalling a past trauma, she went oddly quiet after.


    San Yongli realized that the group was sting through the paths. When she saw Realmlords exit out of the Violet Path, which was truly settled into the Mystic Ascendant Realm of power, her heart was thoroughly shaken now. How?!


    Could they all have exceeded Mortal Limits?


    As Mortals?!


    If they were this terrifying, what about those from the World Beyond?! San Yongli felt an invisible pressure descend upon her heart and soul. She hastily began sealing herself off again, refining the Astralis Root topletion.


    In truth, the soul was unaware of the exact standards of each wall, so to her, she was gauging their strength purely based on outward auras. Seeing Realmlords exiting out of the Violet Path with only haggard breathing and shining eyes, she believed the Violet Path was likely within the realm of Mortal Limits despite the exaggerated discussions from the other Chosen. After all, she was far older than the Chosen King Competition!


    Off to the side, Tian Yinwu and Tian Jianghan were observing from concealed locations too. The former was gazing at San Yongli''s hidden location without deviating in the slightest, a faint smile was worn on his face and his hazel-gold eyes contained a soft series of emotions.


    "These Ascendants are monsters!" Tian Jianghan coughed as he watched the Ascendants conquer the paths.


    "Did you expect them not to be? They''ve been receiving resources from World-Saint Neo-Dawn for decades. None of them should be ordinary, especially when you''re using these vastly outdated standards." Tian Yinwu calmly remarked as his eyes reflected San Yongli''s cultivating visage. She was giving 110% of her effort.


    "Tch! World-Saint Neo-Dawn! Haaa..." Tian Jianghan had unsaid grievances in his words that he couldn''t quite express. From the corner of his eyes, he caught sight of Na Xinyi, and hisplexion paled. She entered the White Path of Bitterness, instigating countless gasps of awe and discussions among the Chosen, shockingly bing the first to enter the path, and only then did he breathe a sigh of relief subconsciously. However, at the same time, his heart pounded fiercely with an emotion he hadn''t felt for many women before, especially when he recalled her gorgeous, indifferent, yet oddly domineering eyes.


    After a while, he looked at Tian Yinwu as if catching his earlier wordste. "Outdated standards?" Tian Jianghan had thought the originally determined standards of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region were outdated, but the King of Everlore''s Chosen King Competition was simply an unreasonable degree of standards that was borderline impossible to ovee. It should''ve been designed that way simply to test future Chosen.


    Tian Yinwu looked at the White Path''s entrance.


    "Such an annoying Yin Art!" The Eternal Monarch Saintess shot into the entrance after quietly spitting out with grievance. She was clearly frustrated by Na Xinyi''s ability to nullify things using her Yin powers. Tian Yinwu was familiar with her abilities and knew that''s why she could easily bulldoze across the walls. After all, if the yinponents were siphoned or the yangponents were dispersed, the wall would copse with little external force required.


    Na Xinyi had taken the lead by exerting her mystical cultivation art.


    Tian Yinwu couldn''t hold back his grin. Just like that, Na Xinyi had stolen the spotlight and be the main topic of discussion amongst the idle and observing Chosen. The Extreme Yin Empress was hanging on everyone''s lips.


    "Yeah, outdated." Tian Yinwu said casually and calmly, "You''ll understand when we reach the next stage of thepetition. That''s when the true Chosen King will be determined."


    After he said this, his eyes shed to Zuhei. The beastman began walking toward the Red Path of Bitterness. It seems everyone is beginning to act now.


    "Let''s get to the White Path too," Tian Yinwu said as he began to walk under concealment to the Red Path.


    "Yeah..." Tian Jianghan said as he gave several strange nces at the White Path entrance that Na Xinyi entered before entering the Red Path.


    ----


    On the Eversh tform, Wei Wuyin had deeply furrowed brows as several dozen glowing spherical orbs floated in front of him. They exuded strong auras, especially alchemic ones.


    "Is this it?" Wei Wuyin quietly asked as he touched one of the orbs. A gushing burst of splendid radiance erupted!

 Chapter 1372 1366: CKC, Rewards

    Wei Wuyin''s entire body was inundated by a liquid-like glow, a ssh of seven colors beautifully swimming about as a single, cohesive whole. Wang Yutian levitated slightly off the ground beside him, his bluish eyes containing continuously rippling waves upon waves of lingering astonishment that reached his spiritual form''s core. In all his years, he had never personally seen a Worldly Saint Alchemist concoct a product before, so today had greatly expanded his horizons.


    The assignment given at the end of the Eversh was practically an impossible task toplete. Wei Wuyin wasn''t the first individual in the history of the Eversh to have reached thest step nor was he the first to confidently ept this absurd task, but the others had all failed. Horribly. Extremely horribly.


    The task of using random materials, forcefully requiring the usage of all of them, all to achieve a random effect in a ninth-grade product with only a limited portion of materials was a level of absurdity that was borderline insanity. Moreover, this product had to be a pill, further limiting the potential paths one could take! Despite the road being fraught with harsh difficulties, indescribably limiting obstacles, and various uncertainties, it was properly traversed by a young mortal! What he thought was outrageous and impossible had been aplished!!


    A ninth-grade product that could purify a Star Seed!


    In his hands was evidence of its sess, of Wei Wuyin''s undeniably astonishing sess. It was small, possessing a crystalline appearance as if formed of clear jelly, and surrounding its levitating, round body was a perfectly circr belt that rippled with mystic aura.


    Not only had Wwi Wuyin concocted an entirely new product, but it had reached transcendent quality in a single concoction! Moreover, Wang Yutian had felt Wei Wuyin utter its name, instigating a response from the ambient mana, a strange phenomenon that alchemists who invent often feel. It was a stirring of the world, a recognition of its newfound creation!


    From henceforth, should a Heavenly Seers or an Oracle attempt to peer into the secrets of the world through their mystifying powers of fate-scrying and divination, trying to excavate the identity or existence of products that could achieve certain effects, they would all receive the same answer!


    The Neo-Dawn Celestial-rity Pill!


    It wasn''t ordinary! In the assignment, Wang Yutian knew that Wei Wuyin had to create a pill specifically that had the effect of purifying a Star Seed, but when Wei Wuyin ryed the effects of this product, as if etching its identity in the heavens, the primary effect was to ''purify'' the ''core'' of all celestial bodies!


    This included the cores of t continental earths,s, lunar satellites, and even ck holes!!!


    Wang Yutian couldn''t even grasp the profound concepts regarding the purification of a ck hole, and he was a former Worldly Saint! However, the Spiritform didn''t doubt the effects in the slightest as there was no worldly rejection as Wei Wuyin calmly and proudly announced its powers. Considering how broad the concept of a Celestial Body was, especially toward cultivators that strive to construct and possess the power of living stars, this pill likely had unimaginably terrifying effects on them.


    After Wei Wuyinpleted his product, Wang Yutian absent-mindedly performed the rite of sess, giving Wei Wuyin his thirty-six rewards. Normally, someone who seeded in all eighty-one steps would be randomly given nine rewards out of thirty-six potential rewards, but those whopleted the final step were given all of them.


    This was only the initial benefit of seeding in the final step. Wei Wuyin, however, nced at each of the orbs as they tried to conceal the identity of the contained rewards as if to instigate surprise and tion from him, but his Celestial Eyes saw through all of them easily.


    Twenty-four of them were astonishing materials. He found an Astralis Tree Seed among them, including a Spirit-Bound Lotus. These were all extremely rare materials, but their grades were a notch above the ones found in the other stages.


    For example, the Spirit-Bound Lotus contained clear etchings of a Spirit-type Mystic Rune on each leaf, and hovering inside its core was a type of liquid that bore a strong resemnce to a Divine Origin''s aura. This could be used to greatly improve one''s Spiritual Strength if attached allowing for one toprehend the Spirit-type Mystic Rune with near guaranteed sess, use its leaves for various types of Spiritualism Conversion Elixir, and help elevate one''s Origin Spirit level directly by assimtion.


    The Astralis Tree Seed was also perfectly maintained. It would be much easier to create a healthy Astralis Tree from this Seed than using the main root. It would also need considerably less care and resources to reach peak maturity, but if absorbed into one''s Star Core, the sr essence absorption effect would be greater than using any root.


    It would be likeparing a 3rd Origin State''s Mana Dominance to a 7th Origin State''s.


    The other materials were equally earth-shaking, and all of them had their uses for concoction or cultivation. Even Wei Wuyin was a little taken aback initially by how generous these rewards were. But most shockingly was the other twelve orbs, specifically the one that contained a seven-colored rune exuding a cloudy mist.


    An Alchemic Rune!


    An Alchemic Rune wasn''t one-dimensional,ing in many different shapes, sizes, and purposes. In fact, there were a total of seven different runes. Wei Wuyin had grasped the profound knowledge of each after reaching the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, granted to him by the Alchemic Dao.


    There was generally a rule in cultivation that said one can only fully understand an aspect of cultivation after ascending beyond it. Wu Jiao was a prime example of this during the Myriad Yore Continent, and Wei Wuyin had felt this too, especially after he obtained the memories of his alternative self. Hisprehension of the Mortal Realms vastly exceeded any mortal, except those who''ve mysteriously reincarnated with their memories intact in various ways, and he had felt that his earlier understanding of the Mortal Realms was very elementary.


    The Alchemic Rune was a profound ability of the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence. It was something that even some Worldly Saints in the World Beyond hadn''t fully achieved, but those who possessed the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence could create Alchemic Runes. Of course, knowing how to was a different matter altogether, requiring ample exploration and limit testing.


    The Alchemic Runes themselves were created by exhausting a portion of one''s Alchemic Stars nuclei with the other seven stars, creating seven different runes, in a process called: Condensing Alchemy, Bestowing Dao. This nucleus needed Utmost Purity Mist to recover. Vast quantities of it!


    This specific alchemic rune on the orb wasn''t the first time Wei Wuyin had encountered it. This was an Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune! The same type of Alchemic Rune that Qingye Ying and Tian Xiaolu had attained from the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint! Wei Wuyin knew that these runes often contained something simr to the Unity of Alchemic Stars but in a more one-sided, continuous manner.


    An Alchemist can gradually attain all they can from the Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune little by little, slowly obtaining the Inheritance of that Alchemist. That said, the knowledge within was often limited, not possessing an Alchemist''splete knowledge.


    It was a valuable Alchemic Runes, but it had its limitations, mostly because it couldn''tst forever, and required extreme amounts of mental energy and time to ponder on every bit of knowledge. The process of gathering wisdom of one''s inheritance and trying to put it into practice consumed stupid amounts of time, further restricting how much one could obtain.


    Typically, these runessted a decade or a century, but that was very, very little time to trulyprehend the Alchemic Dao while simultaneously trying to verify one''s gains, and constantly recover one''s mental energy all while living life and adapting to any unpredictable changes. After all, not every day was peaceful enough for cultivators to simply go into secluded cultivation for a decade without disturbance.


    "This contains the King of Everlore''s Inherited Wisdom?" Wei Wuyin eyed the rune as he asked Wang Yutian curiously.


    "I...yo...yeh-" The Spiritform fumbled slightly in his words as his mind tried to settle down. After a long sigh after realizing that he had lost himself because of Wei Wuyin, he smiled brightly as he said with a clear voice: "Yes. That contains the insights he gained of his Seven Wonders, essentially: his early Worldly Saint-level knowledge."


    "Ah," Wei Wuyin said in disappointment; he had already grasped the Seven Wonders. Then, he looked at the others. "There''s a Rune of Transcendence here as well!" His eyes lit as he touched the orb, causing a flood of radiance to bathe him. He was entirely unbothered as he inspected the Rune of Transcendence. This rune was in the shape of a Transcendence Radiance Belt, seemingly constructed of Mystic Markings on its solid body and containing rolling Utmost Purity Mist. The belt resembled a tube.


    This was considered one of the lesser runes among the seven. San Yongli once had an emtion of this rune in a cauldron called the Cauldron of Utmost Awakening, and she had used it to assist San Luoyang in reaching the Earthly Saint Alchemist level.


    This rune, however, was of a considerably higher level. It could purify Mystic-Earth products gradually, and with enough time, it can transform an impure-quality product into peak-quality. Although the time to do so might be in the thousands of years. It wasmonly used in increments of years to purify barely impure-quality into low-quality.


    Moreover, it could even be used to transform mortal-tier products into transcendent-quality. In fact, the majority of the transcendent-quality products in the World Beyond originated from a Rune of Transcendence. It required Utmost Purity Mist and Alchemic Soul Light to properly recharge and use, but that wasn''t much of an issue in higher cultivation societies.


    "These are some generous rewards!" Wei Wuyin found that each of the remaining orbs had various things rting to the Alchemic Dao, including various generic Mystic-Earth concoction manuals and Mystic-level Concoction Methods. These were mostly useless to him, but a few of them neither the library in the Endless Voyage Realm nor his past self had ess to.


    Their levels weren''t very high, but he still sent the contents to the Library of Eden to be properly dissected and studied.


    "I guess the Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune was meant for Tian Xiaolu," Wei Wuyin thoughtfully pondered this as he wasn''t exactly sure if the Heavenly Daos'' machinations extended so far into the objects of the Alchemic Dao. "Well, it only allowed her to have an opportunity to obtain it, not outright give it to her."


    Wei Wuyin reasoned after some consideration. But this thought inspired a little curiosity as he looked back at Tian Xiaolu. He didn''t feel as if her current skill was sufficient to im the final prize. Upon thinking about this, his eyes constricted slightly.


    If the Heavenly Daos were one thing, it was consistent with presenting an opportunity with a chance of sess, not entirely reliant on luck, but bravery, skill, talent, and willpower as well. However...


    "Was it San Yongli?" He muttered.


    "San Yongli?" Wang Yutian''s ears perked at the name. Wasn''t that that little wine-bearing runt''s adopted granddaughter?


    "Nothing," Wei Wuyin dismissively waved his hand. San Yongli could steal opportunities that were marked by the Heavenly Daos for its Blessed that were centuries in the making within a few moments, the terror of a Temporal Reincarnator, but it seemed a little more than that.


    Perhaps he was overthrowing it and Tian Xiaolu had a trump card somewhere. Perhaps a unique cauldron or a special Concoction Method? After settling that, Wei Wuyin simply retrieved the rest of the orbs, bringing everything into his Saint Ring.


    "So what''s the final reward?" Wei Wuyin turned to Wang Yutian curiously. These seem extraordinary, but they were simply the random rewards that could be attained bypleting the 81st step, not the final step.


    "It''s this-" Wang Yutian flipped his empty palm. Slowly but surely, an outline formed at the center of his palm, slowly protruding from it as if it was going to break out of his skin.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes instantly brightened.


    "Is that?!" He looked at the outline with incredible interest.


    Wang Yutian could see that Wei Wuyin fully understood what this was, no longer surprised by his unreasonable knowledge of things he should have never been exposed to. The mortal here defied all logic, so it was best not to allow his spirit to suffer further shock by not expecting it.


    "It''s an Exit Command Sigil Spell. A one-time spell that can be cast to activate the Endless Void Mirror''s hidden mechanism, directly transporting you to the territory given to the King of Everlore by the Ascended Sovereigns. Should you cast it, you''ll be taken as a disciple of the King of Everlore." Wang Yutian solemnly and strongly said each syble. It was an item that everyone was fighting for!


    Why everyst individual who made it to the 81st step would unhesitatingly take the final step! The World Beyond''s Alchemists all droll for this opportunity!


    For those in the Sealed Regions, it was the only way for them to properly escape without any consequences!


    Wei Wuyin began tough heartily, exuding genuine happiness and joy, "And here I thought I would have to do so by relying entirely on force! This makes it so, so much easier! Thank you." Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes reflected the Sigil as it manifested a likeness into his Sea of Consciousness. It pulsed with a unique Void Energy fluctuation. From all over, strings of draconic energy flowed into it, altering its fluctuation slightly.


    "???" Wang Yutian, despite his repeated mental warnings, was deeply confused and shaken by those odd words.


    Seeing his confused expression, Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but chuckle. "With this, I''ve obtained my third trump card for my home." The smile on his face was so infectiously bright that Wang Yutian found himself calming down, giving off a slight smile as well, feeling quite gleeful himself as he joined in by chuckling. The two just began tough for seemingly no reason.


    "As for this spell...I guess I can give it to someone..." He thought about who to bestow this opportunity to.

 Chapter 1373 1367: CKC, Surpassing Past Generations

    As seconds, minutes, hours, days, weeks, and eventually, months passed, the Everpath Voyage inched closer to its end. The walls of bitterness that had long been nightmarish obstacles of the Chosen from the Sealed Regions were conquered in an unexpectedly expected fashion as talents of the new era showcased their might and umted talent over thest few decades.


    When the White Path waspleted, the uproar was ravenous and unrelenting as Na Xinyi, the Extreme Yin Saintess, took center stage. Closely behind was the other Saintesses of notable reputation, with Wu Baozhai, the Eternal Monarch Saintess, being linked heavily to the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, many assumed she was a direct descendant, and Wei Wuyin''s only officially announced concubine, the Dragonborn Saintess, Xue Yifei.


    The Neo-Dawn Starfield''s residents took the spotlight almost immediately as Ascendants swept through. While many were thoroughly exhausted and panting harshly as they left the White Path, not a single one faced defeat. Not even the Realmlords, instantly stunning the crowd.


    While the scaling wasn''t exact since no one had challenged the Indigo Path, Violet Path, or White Path, it was heavily rumored that the strength needed was firmly within the Soul of Mysticism Phase! A genuine Ascended being''s level!


    This, of course, was a fierce over-exaggeration. A wall that only retaliated in a limited fashion while a cultivator took an active position, capable of gathering power without time limits, led to extremely lopsided beliefs of required power. Moreover, individuals such as Na Xinyi or Wu Bzoahi, the former that used the profound principles of Yin-Yang Augmentation and Dissipation, and thetter which used the omni-suppressive effects of the Imperial Heaven Aura, certainly had a greater advantage with breaching these stationary walls.


    Sam Luoyang quietly and attentively observed all this as San Yongli intermixed herself skillfully with the third batch of White Path conquerors. Included in this patch were members such as Yue Songli''s disciple, Ma Luling, and even Yi Yun had subtly made it through.


    "The White Path is only at the strength of a pinnacle Mystic Star Phase cultivator," San Luoyang softly muttered thoughtfully. This might seem terrifying at first thought, but the Mystic Star Phase could be resisted by exceptional Starlords throughout history, arge contributor of why they were considered ''false'' Ascended beings, while the Soul of Mysticism Phase was the true abyss-like gap of strength and means.


    Only those who were Ascended beings would truly understand this concept. After all, only the Soul of Mysticisms could begin to showcase the mystifying powers of Mystic Runes with genuine Mystic Power alongside their Mystic Soul, not like ''Mystic Force'', a mixture of Starforce and Mystic Energy that Mystic Star Phase cultivators used.


    Despite his words, the feat of conquering the White Path was astonishing for mere mortals to aplish. Not a single one of those who passed was ordinary. Additionally, this all but confirmed that the new era was here and there was no stopping it.


    "Those Ascendants make up the majority of those who''ve made it..." San Luoyang noted as he felt the strength of Wei Wuyin''s nurturing. Not a single Ascendant failed; the very fact sent shivers down his spine. Fortunately, they weren''t the only ones to have seeded. There were roughly three hundred other Chosen that made it past the White Path, an astonishing number to say the least. Most of these Chosen were from top-tier mystic forces, especially those who''ve either submitted to Wei Wuyin or have an alliance with him, such as the Golden Life Pavilion.


    "Not a single Imperial Prince failed, an expected oue." San Luoyang''s eyes glinted as he kept observing the junior conquerors of the Everpath Voyage from his segregated spatial chamber. In the nine seas of bitterness, their struggle finally ended as they traversed and tackled each obstacle with a brave heart and a stronger fist.


    San Luoyang couldn''t help but be somewhat emotional. While he had never challenged the Everpath Voyage himself, he had seen the unbearably terrifying scars it left in rising geniuses as they realized they simply weren''t good enough. A few could take their failure as sess, bing renowned like Empress Xiaocheng, while others tripped and fell, no longer capable of lifting their heads and falling into obscurity, forgotten in the waves of time.


    Most of them never made it to the Mystic Ascendant Realm, having long passed to the next life.


    However, a few of these figures had descendants here and now. These descendants lived in an era where they could fulfill their ancestors'' lingering regrets. How could he not be emotional?


    He waved his hand. On his projected screen, two individuals, a man and a woman, who were sitting together in exhaustion afterpleting the White Path, were shown.


    "Long Gua..." As if reminiscing of a far-off past, a nostalgic light shed across eyes carrying unspoken emotions. When he saw the beautiful Zhu Dandan by his side, San Luoyang had a gratifying smile on his face.


    In the Docking Stage, Long Guaid t on his back, his chest heaving up and down as his aura was turbulent and frail. "Ga...wh-what a difficult wall!" Heined breathily, coughing between his words.


    Zhu Dandan was seated cross-legged, her eyes closed, an indifferent expression on her pale as a ghost face. She seemed calm and serene but her fluctuating aura and fluttering eyshes revealed the truth-she was exhausted to the limit.


    The pair was part of the second batch of conquerors. They hadgged behind the Ascendants for the Blue Path, Indigo Path, and a majority of the Violet Path, essentially riding the waves of their forceful push. Unfortunately, during thetter half of the Violet Path, they had to fight to escape. In the same vein, fortunately, there were others like them, so they defeated some of the opportunistic rats that tailed behind the cheese-dropping Ascendants, gathering Marks of Bitterness to easily pass walls without much loss.


    After the Violet Path, they had to use solely their powers to tackle the White Path. They acted together, breaching each wall after finding the other. It was fortunate that they hadn''t expended a majority of their powers in the lesser walls, wasting time recovering, or they never would''ve made it.


    This was true for countless others too.


    The Ascendants contributed heavily to their sess by allowing them to conserve their precious energy. As top-tier Chosen, each iota of their astral force or starforce was extremely difficult to refine but easy to lose, and they had to rely on high-level Spiritual Arts to breach each wall, a truly exhausting path.


    Thest wall was extremely difficult too. Even some of the Ascendants struggled for a bit.


    Long Gua looked to the side to see a crowd of Chosen gathered around Xue Yifei, talking cheerfully and praising her endlessly. Seeing her beautiful countenance that could shake gods and ghosts alike, Long Gua softly sighed.


    As if reading these thoughts, Zhu Dandan''s eyes opened slightly and observed him. There was a glint in her eyes, dangerous and chilling.


    Long Gua, however, didn''t have the energy to even spare to notice her reaction. He kept looking, mustering honesty and sincerity in his heart, "Sometimes, I wish I was a woman. Beautiful like you. Then I could obtain all the good things in life without any struggle."


    "..." Zhu Dandan. Her eyes lost their glint, ncing at Xue Yifei, and then closing them slowly as her heart raced slightly. While Long Gua was being silly, he had inadvertently ced her on the same level as Xue Yifei in his mind. A lot of her insecurities faded unknowingly.


    "But!" Long Gua''s torso shot up into an upright position, stretching his upper arms with a pout, "I''m not stupid enough to think that being beautiful is all you need to live a good life. Whether it''s you, Xue Yifei, Na Xinyi, or Ma Luling, all of you have worked hard in your own way to reach your level, likely oveing all sorts of difficulties and obstacles. Having a reliable man is only a safety and reinforcement for a good life, not the key to sess for one. The same could be said for a reliable woman."


    "..." Zhu Dandan. It was moments like these that reminded her why- Wait.


    "So you admit you''re stupid?" Zhu Dandan couldn''t resist asking with a hint of an odd smile.


    Long Gua''s expression changed, realizing his mistake. Rubbing his nose awkwardly, he coughed out a breath of turbid air, and proudly said: "The only stupid I am is stupidly in love, you know?"


    "...Nice recovery." Zhu Dandan gave a thumbs up, but she could barely contain the amused smile that tried to manifest at the edge of her lips.


    San Luoyang watched this exchange as he couldn''t help but think about Long Gua''s ancestor. They were so much alike. It was uncanny. He felt satisfied that San Yongli had approached them earlier, showing that she was finally taking the path of a ruler, a true yer on the wide endless board of cultivation.


    As the eighty-one days came to an end, the results of this Everpath Voyage vastly surpassed any before it! Thousands of Chosen, mostly Ascendants, had surpassed the White Path! They''vepleted the Second Stage of the Chosen King Competition!


    "It''s finally time," San Luoyang said solemnly. In all these years, not a single Chosen from the Sealed Regions was capable ofpleting the second stage and reaching the third and final stage of the Chosen King Competition: "Let the Evercrown Challenge Begin!" With the Ever-Key in his right hand, he began to send copious amounts of mystic power into it, slowly causing it to thrum vigorously with pulsating sounds. He felt a feeling of pride swell within him unknowingly.


    Finally, the Chosen of their world was going to face the true Chosen! Those from beyond!

 Chapter 1374 1368: CKC, Evercrown

    "Are we going home? Finally!" A young female Chosen who hadn''tpleted the Blue Path eximed cheerfully.


    "Did Saintess Na be the Chosen King?" Long Gua asked as he sensed the fluctuations of rippling spatial power enveloping him. Thepetition was at its end, typicallying to a conclusion on the eighty-first day of the Everpath Voyage. ording to past ounts, this was how it''s always been, just prior would be a stage of randomly given rewards and a list of rewards each Chosen could obtain by expending their acquired points gathered throughout the two stages.


    The selection of rewards was where the hype settled in everyone''s minds, especially those who hadpleted the White Path,pletely dominating the past generations'' records. While they weren''t the fastest, they were bound to receive unimaginably great rewards far surpassing those who challenged the Everpath before them.


    "Will I have earned enough to get a Vitalfire Lotus for grandmother?" A few Chosen hade with certain products in mind, either for themselves or others. Some were given lists to obtain from their respective factions, and many of these materials were mystic-graded ones that could greatly help Ascended beings in their cultivation.


    It was rewards of that value and purpose that greatly inspired Ascendants to give it their all to impart juniors with their knowledge and skills for thest few thousand years, hopefully earning a hefty share from their sess. The foresight of the King of Everlore was impable as without proper motivation, juniors not of one''s direct lineage or descent would bergely ignored, like uncut gems lost in the sands. Yet this small potential gain for seniors of the Mystic Dao with their absurd lifespans to acquire materials beneficial to their cultivation had heavily fueled the growth of young talents from all over throughout the years. This was especially so for Alchemists as the young Alchemic Knight culture flourished wildly.


    Many of the Chosen present were junior Alchemic Knights of Mortal Sovereign Alchemists. While only a few were capable of breaching the White Path, mostly attributed to Wei Wuyin''s products'' effects, they showcased the great benefits of having a dedicated Alchemist at your disposal.


    "This feels different." Almost immediately, a few experienced Chosen felt as if the spatial fluctuations from the surrounding world were noticeably different from pastpetitions. It felt stronger. It felt overwhelming. It was definitely different than before!


    "..." Yi Yun hadpleted the White Path as well, an astonishing feat for a Realmlord, but he, too, was an Ascendant, so his sess was not one of too much surprise. He looked at the changing world, a flutter of silver and verdant green lights swirled beautifully around him and the others. It was like a mass of butterflies or sprites.


    Suddenly, these lights bore themselves into the pores of everyone present. Even those who had not passed the White Path were affected.


    "What is this?!" A Chosen cried out fearfully, not expecting this strange event. Soon, verdant green marks formed on their skin all over carrying an esoteric beauty and a gentle glow. It provided a strangelyfortable cooling sensation. A few even tried resisting by circting their astral force and starforce but to no avail. They could only watch on as the marks manifested on their skin, from their hands, palms, thighs, necks, and stomachs.


    Meanwhile, San Luoyang was pouring seemingly endless amounts of his precious Mystic Power into the Ever-Key. He was straining as his eyes slowly grew bloodshot and veins protruded from his hands and temple.


    San Luoyang felt the familiar aura within the verdant green marks manifesting across her skin, her eyes shed strangely as she looked at the sky. It was as if her treasured ruby-like eyes could see across the void, seeing her adopted father struggle. She couldn''t help but think that San Luoyang never changed, regardless of this time or the other. The enchanting light within her eyes grew softer, warmer, and carried a wisp of thankfulness.


    The verdant green marks began to rapidly fade away across everyone''s skin as the silvery light grew increasingly intense.


    VANISH!


    In a mere blink of a mortal''s eye, the Docking Stage of the Everpath Voyage, the second stage of the Chosen King Competition, was left empty with not a soul left behind.


    At the Eversh tform, Wei Wuyin was quietly eating a few Heavy Autumn Pecans as he observed Tian Xiaolu and Qingye Ying cultivate. The former''s expression was quite sullen and dark as she appeared to be gravely dissatisfied with her results. As expected, the duo made it to the final stage, but after reaching the stage, Qingye Ying bowed out while Tian Xiaolu agreed to the challenge of the final step.


    She failed.


    Tian Xiaolu fully put forth amendable disy of effort and skill, even the assigned effect she received was slightly easier than his own, aligning perfectly with her specialty. Unfortunately, as she tried to inventively concoct the product in question, something wascking as her cauldron failed her at thest moment, turning her materials into ash-


    utterly worthless.


    "It wasn''t Bai Xiu," Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but think that, at this time, Bai Xiu would not have allowed Tian Xiaolu to use her even if she had obtained her. Moreover, she simply didn''t have the skills or strength to properly use her original body. It would''ve been more detrimental to use her than beneficial, almost guaranteeing her failure.


    "If she had a better cauldron, she would''ve had a much greater chance." Wei Wuyinmented lightly as he stuffed his mouth with delicious pecans with a particrly vorful earthen taste. He couldn''t quite pinpoint it, but as he recalled the concoction process that Tian Xiaolu underwent, he felt that if she had a Rune of Transcendence or something simr imbued into the cauldron''s formations, her product wouldn''t have been reduced to ash due to impurity build-up.


    It was as if she was missing that single crucial piece of the puzzle.


    Her failure was an unchangeable oue, however. She had lost all her rewards in her reckless overestimation of her ability while Qingye Ying had obtained seven random items with jubtion stered on her face. The golden-eyed elf was breathtakingly beautiful with her earnest and bright smile. It was hard to not fall for such a sight formon men.


    The Ascendants that he brought along were also cheering. Unlike Tian Xiaolu, they had their Ascendant Emperor who could transmit the knowledge of thest step before they could challenge it. None of them recklessly charged ahead, taking the rewards. This shocked him slightly, but then he felt gratified that he nurtured individuals who understood their limits. While they were skilled, inventive theory and concoctions were none of their fortes.


    The act of creating a new product was absurdly difficult, let alone a ninth-grade product. Some of them would struggle with seventh-grade inventions, not due to ack of skill, but simply creating something new was insidiously difficult, especially alongside the rules for thest step with a time limit set.


    "It''s time." Wang Yutian alerted Wei Wuyin in a spiritual transmission. Wei Wuyin stuffed another handful of pecans into his mouth, chewing with relish, entirely unconcerned about the next stage. He silently cursed Higheater for causing him to develop a habit of eating mystic-graded foods. The act of cultivating while eating delicious things was extremely addicting.


    "Evercrown," Wei Wuyin recalled the memories of the next event. This was the final stage of the Chosen King Competition. If the first stage was a sieve meant to remove the scattered dirt from gold, then the second stage was meant to test one''s willpower, estimation of power, and strength under adversity. As for the third and final stage?


    A bloody battle.


    A mad scramble for the crown.


    Wang Yutian appeared beside Wei Wuyin as he was weaving his bluish hands into various seals, conjuring up the formation''s power to begin the spatial shuttling process.


    "Are you aware of the next stage''s details?" Wang Yutian curiously, not wanting to do something superfluous like repeat what Wei Wuyin already knew.


    While Wei Wuyin was aware of some details, he hadn''t participated in it before, and a few things could have been omitted deliberately, so he thoughtfully said: "Tell me." He offered a few pecans.


    Wang Yutian''s eyes became brightly lit. He looked at the pecans and was about to refuse, as he was a Spiritform was didn''t need to eat, but when he saw the pecans themselves, his eyes widened in disbelief. There was Manifested Spirit Energy within these, refined through some unfathomable method, and they were greatly beneficial in improving things like Soul Idols, Soul Rings, Spirits, and Spiritual beings like himself!


    For the first time since his transformation, he felt a pang of hunger. Before he knew it, he had reached out and eaten a few. The earthen vor was extremely delicious as bits of earthen brown light shed across his skin as if flowing through invisible veins on his bluish form. He relished in it as the light slowly vanished as if it had been properly digested.


    Oddly enough, his form felt increasingly tangible and had a very faint earthly aura emitting outwards.


    Wei Wuyin inspected the changes closely and nodded to himself. In the Library of Eden, his Second Mind was curiously recording the entire process and various theories in a scroll. Meanwhile, the Heavenly War Spirit eximed softly in his Sea of Consciousness as if shaken by the changes.


    When Wang Yutian opened his eyes, the desire for more flooded outwards in a gush of overly excited brilliance.


    Wei Wuyin ignored the feverish look, "Details?"


    "Mm!" Wang Yutian cleared out his throat after realizing that he almost lost him, steadily regaining hisposure as he licked his bluish lips subconsciously. "Right. The Evercrown Ceremony is thest event of thepetition set by the King of Everlore. You might not have heard of it because the Sealed Regions had never earned the qualifications to participate. To do so, as decreed by the King of Everlore himself, the Chosen of the Sealed Regions have toplete the White Path.


    "Then, and only then, will the stage be unlocked for Sealed Regions going forward. You probably already know that those you sent and helped nurture had allpleted their voyages. Still, the Evercrown Ceremony is a bloody affair. The goal of the stage is to obtain all seven fragments of the Evercrown within a given time limit,bine them at the ceremonial altar, and then ce them on one''s head. The entire process is a little moreplex than that, but it''s essentially each of the steps.


    "The Chosen King will be named then." Wang Yutian exined through spiritual transmission, so all of this was said in the span of a breath.


    "And our side?" Wei Wuyin asked, knowing that those in the Eversh tform were given a role to participate.


    Wang Yutian bitterly smiled, seemingly realizing that Wei Wuyin would likely be annoyed. "You''ll be fought over."


    "Fought over?" What strange wording. Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows lifted as he ate something. Unknowingly, not even Wang Yutian noticed when, but the items in his hands were no longer pecans but golden ripe grapes. They were abnormally juicy with a hearty crunch to them.


    Wang Yutian suddenly felt as if his saliva nds had returned. The sound was stomach-teasing. He held his strange new urges in, "Thepetition isn''t simple at all. Each crown is sealed in a unique shrine. Only an Alchemist can set foot on these shrines and only an Alchemist can merge the crown pieces with their Alchemical Energies. Also-"


    "-only an Alchemist can ce the crown on a Chosen''s head?" Wei Wuyin finished Wang Yutian''s sentence as he shoved a grape toward him. The Spiritform immediately reached out to grab it, looking cautiously at Wei Wuyin, seeing him down another one, and popped it into his mouth. The juicy fruit sshed in his mouth as a watery rich vor engulfed his senses. It was oddly refreshing.


    In the Library of Eden, the sounds of violently fast writing took ce as Wang Yutian''s changes were projected on arge tablet in extremely slow motion. There was an air of madness within.


    Wei Wuyin stared at Wang Yutian, "As expected."


    Before he could ask another question, the power built up was too intense and he felt himself shift through space. Everything vanished before his eyes, but before then, he saw Wang Yutianing to his senses, looking a little apologetic as the spatial power went into effect.


    Shortly after...


    Wei Wuyin found himself in a limited space, surrounded by four opaque walls that distorted light and spiritual sense.


    He looked all around, finding himself on a square-shaped tform with each wall about five meters away from him.


    ...was he...


    ...in a box?

 Chapter 1375 1369: Those From Beyond (1)

    The rules for Evercrown Ceremony were widely considered both incredibly simple and extremelyplex. No doubt a paradoxical statement that was, yet despite so, all those who''ve ever participated in the Evercrown Ceremony and lived would unanimously describe it using those two-worded phrases.


    Incredibly simple.


    Extremelyplex.


    The third mostmonly used two-word phrase was undoubtedly: "Mercilessly brutal."


    As Wang Yutian had described earlier, the Evercrown Ceremony''s rules and conditions for victory could be divided into three main objectives. The Evercrown Ceremony represented a key determining relic called the ''Evercrown'', and it was divided into seven different fragments throughout the stage''s vast area.


    The purpose of the Evercrown Ceremony could be described as obtaining a plete'' Evercrown and, at the dawn of the day, at the center of the ceremonial altar, to be crowned at one''s coronation. Then, and only then, would one be proimed as the Chosen King!


    Seven fragments.


    A single crown.


    A single king.


    Simple, really. However, the extremelyplex aspect of the ceremony was the conditions to obtain each objective, filled with subtle and overt difficulties that could bring horror and despondency to the soul, tainted by a bloody, ravenous ughter.


    Wang Yutian hadn''t been able to delve too deeply into the rules with Wei Wuyin due to various restrictions, but primarily, the first objective of obtaining the seven fragments was quite daunting for those participating with severalyers ofplexities, to be exact-threeyers.


    The initial location of each fragment was given a guardian called a Chosen Sentinel, bearing a heavy resemnce to the Evil Sentinels. These fragments were not in a single, easily locatable area, but constantly on the move in their possession. Not only were these Chosen Sentinels extremely adept at concealment arts, but they all possessed cultivation bases at the Mystic Star Phase, making it difficult for even cultivators at the Soul of Mysticism to find them.


    However, even if they''re found, the Chosen Sentinels have the fragment imbued in their Spirits of Cultivation, interlinked with their cultivation base, Sea of Consciousness, and Meridians. There was only one way to obtain the fragment-off their cold corpse. This was the firstyer.


    After obtaining an Evercrown fragment, the fragment would then begin exuding a ray of iridescent and blinding light into the heavens for a thousand miles to see. This would constantly reveal its location to others. The only way to halt this ring reveal was to refine the fragment into one''s Spirit of Cultivation, bing a Chosen Sentinel. This was the secondyer.


    The third and finalyer was that the Evercrown fragment cannot be stored in spatial rings, even Saint Rings forged from Internal Worlds of Mystic Ascendants were no exceptions, and it weighed enough to rival a titanic-sized. While destroying a was easy, even creating one would only be a matter of time and energy for these talents, to possess sufficient strength to move a titanic-sized was things cultivators at the Soul of Mysticism would find extremely exhausting. Additionally, this weight wouldn''t dissipate even if one refined it into a Spirit of Cultivation.


    Just the object of obtaining the fragments came with many subtleties and maneuverability for the agile-minded and cunning, but equally as difficult for anyone without sufficient power. It all depended on one''s means.


    The second objective was simrly divided into threeyers: Combining the Evercrown into a single whole.


    Even if one, within the time limit given, acquired all fragments, they couldn''t merge the crown into a single whole. They needed an Alchemist or several Alchemists to pour their purely refined Alchemic Force or Alchemic Power into it. The speed of the process wasn''t simply reliant on power as each fragment could be considered a ''material'' for concoction, the Evercrown itself was the final product. Moreover, a Chosen''s body and soul must be the cauldron.


    Each fragment of the Evercrown was defined by one of the seven aspects of the Alchemic Dao-Extraction, Growth, Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, and Fusion.


    An Alchemist had to be skilled in the respective fragment''s property to merge it with the others, while simultaneously having some proficiency in the other properties as well. If not, multiple Alchemists would typically be required to cover the inadequacy. This was the firstyer.


    Throughout the vast stage of the Evercrown Ceremony were scattered translucent objects in the shape of cubes, pyramids, or spheres. They couldn''t be sensed and the things inside were difficult for even Worldly Saints to peer through with their Spiritual Sense. These objects contained one of two things: An Alchemist or an Evil Sentinel. Thetter''s main objective when released was to wreak havoc and unleash an indiscriminate ughter. They had cultivation bases at random, with a minimum of a Mystic Star Phase, and once before, a Demi-Mortal Lord had been unleashed, carrying out an unprecedented ughter that was only ovee by several Chosen banding together.


    These cages each had requirements to be unlocked. These range from somethingpletely wild like bringing a certain fragment of an Evercrown or mundane such as infusing strands of Yin Aura within an orb until a certain limit was reached. As for the cages themselves, their durability rivaled a Mystic Ward of Demi-Mortal Lords, making them extremely difficult to breach. Moreover, who knew if the Alchemist within would survive if they resorted to such destructive, earth-shattering force? This was the secondyer.


    The third and finalyer for the merging of the Evercrown was often ignored yet at a critical moment, often was the most difficult detail of the Evercrown Ceremony. After each sessful merging, the weight of the crown was enhanced by two. If a single fragment weighed the average of a titanic-sized, then a two-merged fragment was twice that, a three-merged fragment was four times as much, and so on.


    Thest objective was to be crowned; then, and only then, would one be a victor of the Chosen King Competition, after traversing a long road paved with blood, bones, and battle. The process needed all seven fragments merged. Additionally, the seven fragments are required to be merged for at least seven hours to be stable lest a potential consequence would ur during the crowning attempt, and it had to be ced on a person by an Alchemist, not themselves, with sufficient ability to perform the required ceremonial spell.


    Furthermore, they needed to ''im'' the Ceremonial Altar. Unlike the first two objectives, there were manyplexities within this act.


    As for overall, there were only a few rules:


    The time limit for the Evercrown Ceremony was eighty-one days.Leaving the area was forbidden until the end of thepetition.Not even Alchemists were protected; there would be no punishment for killing them here.External factors such as offensive talismans or Spiritual Projections of outside forces BEYOND five hundred years of age were prohibited.Should either of the twost rules be broken, only death was the oue for the responsible party. There was once a Mystic Overlord that had breached this condition for their favored young bribe-to-be as she was near death by an Evil Sentinel. The Mystic Overlord was more than capable of taking her away from the restrictive formation present, but shortly after, not even a full twenty-four hourster, their corpse was showcased to the entire Azure-Prime Gctic Region as a grand ceremony of mocking took ce.


    The funeral event, andter the story itself, was often referred to as: "The Old Fool Who Loved The Fawn." It became a piece of folklore, a cautionary tale of risking everything for love with a young, beautiful woman.


    As for their lovers, descendants, forces, and such, the Mystic Overlord''s entire legacy built over a lifetime ended within twenty-four hours, causing an uncountable amount of individuals to suffer. There were rumors that they were all ughtered and also whispers that they had been taken as ves for some horrifying excavation project until their dying day, paying off the love debt for their ancestor and lord.


    That was slightly over four thousand years ago.


    "So that''s it, huh?" Wei Wuyin satzily in his translucent cube-shaped cage, his legs sprawled out on the ground as he used his elbows to halfway prop his upper body up as his head drooped back. Few would believe that the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, World-Saint Wei, was currently in this type of scoundrel-like posture. It was as if standing was too much of a hassle for him.


    The information regarding the final stage of the Chosen King Competition came in like a raging waterfall, flooding his sea of consciousness with a wave of androgynous indifferent tonal voice. It didn''t seem to originate from San Luoyang or Wang Yutian, which suggests there was another overseer, likely from the World Beyond.


    The rules were simply exined by the voice, but Wei Wuyin quite easily deduced the nuances of each. No wonder Wang Yutian looked apologetic. There was a chance that Wei Wuyin would have to wait a full eighty-one days in this cube without being able to do anything.


    Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes examined the cube, peering beyond its translucent surface with ease, and he could already see Chosen. The sight he saw was quite interesting, as thend was covered in thick foliage and vines. He was in some rainforest-like area.


    "Oh?" There was a young woman. She had a slender frame, her stature was petite, with bluish hair with light grey highlights, and she was cautiously moving forward. Her aura wasn''t of the Sealed Regions. In fact, she had long, shape-tipped ears and a fluffy pink tail that could incite one to touch at the cost of their lives. As her star-pupiled eyes roamed the area, she kept her concealment spell circting in full effect.


    She was from the World Beyond!


    The young woman of the Celestial Race eventually found Wei Wuyin''s cube. It was confusing to Wei Wuyin as she seemed to have not noticed it until she got within a certain range. However, he could tell she was sending out discreet waves of spiritual intent about a mile out. She seemed to have only seen him after reaching roughly a hundred meters in distance.


    She was like an agile feline predator, silently stalking closer to the cube as if the pounce. The young woman was quite diligent despite thepetition only having been active for roughly five minutes as she continuously probed the cube as if looking for traps. It took her a full two minutes of inspection before gaining the confidence to approach.


    Wei Wuyin stood up at this moment, standing at the edge of the cube''s border, looking at her quietly. Herck of a reaction, it was evident that she was unable to see him or even his silhouette. She allowed her Mystic Power to flow out of her fingers, gently touching the cube as if to gather some information.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes focused on the strand of refined power of the Mystic Dao-she was in the Mystic Ascendant Realm! It contained traces of fragmented runes, clearly representative of her Rune Ascension. From the runes existing within her power, Wei Wuyin determined that she had achieved the 7th Rune Ascension, talented regardless of where she went, especially at an age beneath five hundred.


    This was the same Rune Ascension that Wu Yu had achieved with the King of Everlore''s assistance. If she was consistent with her cultivation, reaching the 7th Runic Ascendant State as an Earthly Saint, she could be ssified as a near-peak expert in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Of course, that was only in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    The cube began to emit a faint droning sound that startled the young woman, her eyes looking at the cube with a tinge of disbelief and shock. She hurriedly pulled back, reinforcing her concealment spell two-fold, and quietly hiding in the foliage as if to add to her masking attempt. Wei Wuyin watched her slender figure obscure mysteriously beneath his Celestial Eyes. Her spell was not simple.


    Suddenly, a figure shed recklessly toward the area. Wei Wuyin recognized the aura instantly-a cultivator of the Sealed Region! They had a unique bodily signature marred by the energy that kept them sealed and prevented their powers from being suppressed prior to reaching the Worldly Saint Phase.


    It was a young man, his eyes unusually bright as he saw the cube. He softly eximed, "Alchemist?!" He had a very optimistic glint in his eyes as he rushed forward. The stark difference in approach was heavily due to their familiarity with the stage itself.


    Touching the cube, the same droning sound erupted as his astral force flowed from his fingers. This startled the young man too as he vigntly backed away. However, almost immediately afterward, his eyes shed with noticeable confusion as if information emerged in his mind.


    "Seven hearts? From those at the Soul of Mysticism Phase? How ridiculous is this bullshit?" The man instantly eximed as he saw the conditions to open this cube. That was utterly outrageous! He was only a Realmlord; how was he supposed to acquire seven hearts from Ascended beings?! He cursed a little more, quite mboyant and varied with his word usage. It was clear his upbringing wasn''t exactly prim and proper from his colorfulnguage.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes moved away from the young man''s exasperated expression, looking directly behind him.


    "What an Evercrown Ceremony! Whatever, this might contain an Evil Sentinel thing anyways, so I''ll just find an easier one." The young man reasoned before deciding to leave.


    WOOSH!


    Suddenly, two delicate hands grasped the young man''s head. One hand was on the back of his head and the other was ced on his chin, clutching the lower half of his mouth. The eyes of the young man widened slightly in horror.


    TWIST!!!


    The young woman from the Celestial Race swiftly and decisively twisted, spinning the young man''s neck a full one-eighty. Such a vicious maneuver would instantly render a mortal target immobile, severing their connection with their spine and their head. She seemed extremely practiced, her eyes exuding endless cold as she acted.


    There was not an iota of mystic power in her actions, only raw physical strength. However, she instantly touched his spine, releasing a subtle burst of mystic power. The body of the young man expanded slightly before-


    BURST!!


    A slush of blood, bone fragments, muscle, and skin sshed Wei Wuyin''s view within the cube. Not an ounce of the bloody disy got on the young woman. She frowned slightly after doing the deed, confirming the death of the young man with her spiritual sense.


    "Why is a Realmlord here?" She muttered softly to herself, bewildered by how suicidal cultivators could be. However, as she looked at the cube and remembered the conditions for unlocking it, she sighed to herself. Trying to take the hearts of seven cultivators at her level would be extremely difficult in this environment. Which of them wasn''t an utmost talent?


    She might have to get lucky and find those guardians of the Alchemists that were likely sealed alongside the true Mortal Sovereign Alchemists. That said, this wasn''t the worst condition she had heard of.


    There was once a condition of a Demi-Mortal Lord''s intact Mystic Soul.


    She could only leave and look for someone else, but she marked this location in a spiritual jade as she began to map out the area she could. This wasmon practice due to the ever-changing and vast environment of the stage.


    "Big Sister, don''t you think that was a little rude?"


    The pupils of the young woman constricted as she hurriedly went on guard, her Mystic Aura on the verge ofplete eruption within her body.


    "You didn''t even say hello before touching my body." Suddenly, the scattered flesh, blood, and bone of the young man began to ignite into mes. "I would have liked it if you at least bought me dinner or took me out to sightsee first. I''m not very traveled, you know?"


    The young woman''s eyes widened as she felt an extremely heart-palpitating aura emerge from the scattered flesh. A distinct life force raged within, almost as if it embodied the profound mysteries of renewal and resurrection. It reminded her of the Unique Intent energy described by her seniors belonging to the Fire Phoenixes-the Nirvanic me Intent! She jumped away, establishing distance as her Spiritual Sense spread outward as if seeking out additional traps.


    Within the blink of a mortal''s eye, the young man reappeared where he originally stood, clothes intact and all. It was as if he hadn''t been injured or harmed in the slightest. His red hair had faint mes flickering all over, and a bright smile stered on his face. "I, Shui Fengbao, feel vited. I demandpensation!"


    The young woman could only sense a Realmlord cultivation base from Shui Fengbao, growing increasingly confused by the passing millisecond. Did he have a one-time resurrection talisman imbued within his soul? As the thought of that dawned on her, her breath began to rx slightly as the shock abated within her heart. There was no sign of any Ascended beings nearby, and they would have already attacked by now if so when she had been slightly off-guard before.


    Her fear lessened as her eyes grew abnormally cold. She''ll just have to kill this insect again. The young woman was about to make another move!


    Shui Fengbao''s smile didn''t fade. "That''s fine, I''ll just retrieve it myself." The red-haired Prime Ascendant shamelessly eyed her chest.

 Chapter 1376 1370: CKC, Those From Beyond (2)

    1376 Chapter 1370: CKC, Those From Beyond (2)


    Shui Fengbao''s unrestrained gaze on the young woman''s chest elicited a response so frigid that the light could cause ghosts and demons to shiver. The only saving grace was an utterck of perversion within. However, that did little to temper the young woman''s internalized anger as she felt assaulted by a little, puny Realmlord.


    She wasn''t typically one to underestimate individuals, and if this was the outside world, she would unhesitatingly depart or offer an expedient apology followed by a quick escape, but this was the Evercrown Ceremony; there were explicit rules that prevented threatening external forces from being used and severe consequences to any who dared to break them. She had no reason to feel any fear facing a Realmlord as a Mystic Ascendant Realm, especially one so young.


    "You want my heart?" The young woman couldn''t hold back from uncharacteristically asking, slightly entuating her chest. She wasn''t big, even slightly below average, but it revealed a good shapely outline with her brassiere through her dress.


    Shui Fengbao''s expression grew a little red, seemingly embarrassed by the implications of her words. He rubbed his nose shyly, "If you would give it to me, I''d be honored."


    A throbbing vein formed on the young woman''s clenched right fist as the urge to throttle this young man emerged in her heart. It burned intensely as her anger boiled over at the sheer shamelessness. Her eyes erupted with killing intent. However, she was extremely cautious.


    This conversation was held in real-time, so several seconds had taken ce, and during that time, she had ceaselessly swept the surroundings using a variety of spiritual spells that could only be considered slightly excessive. She once again verified that there was no one in the surroundings.


    This confused her slightly as Shui Fengbao seemed unafraid, yet her Mystic Aura had always been openly noticeable after his fiery resurrection. She recalled her teacher''s words to never underestimate her enemies but also to never fall for bluffs. Was he bluffing her to depart out of caution? A fearless act hiding a fearful heart?


    The possibility was there as she had once deployed a simr tactic in an extremely tense and dangerous situation. Her eyes swept the cube behind Shui Fengbao, contemtion wild within her eyes.


    "You''re clearly the overthinking and cautious type," Shui Fengbaomented with a faint smile. "You remind me of Brother Yao. You probably wouldn''t like him though. He''s a little more decisive." Shui Fengbao''s tone was overly casual.


    The young woman felt that there was a 98.8% chance that he was trying to bluff her away. If there was something in the surroundings hiding, the best time to move was right as she attacked, and so she hadn''t.


    Moreover, the red-haired mortal had even brought forth another person''s name as if to trigger a thought that there was certainly another person nearby, lying in wait. She ran through all of these mental calctions and considerations at an extremely fast pace, concluding that this Realmlord was 100% bluffing!


    There was no one!


    She, however, decided to take a few precautions and attack from afar. This was the Evercrown Ceremony, and the young man had a Saint Ring in his possession. Just the Saint Ring alone was sufficient reason to ughter as the value of one was extremely high.


    Besides Mystic Overlords, only talented Earthly Saint or above Internal Worlds could forge Saint Rings, and that required a significant portion of their cultivation base, nearly crippling if done properly, absolutely fatal otherwise. The stronger the Internal World, the higher the quality and power of a Saint Ring. After all, a Saint Ring wasn''t simply meant for storage.


    Moreover, grievances developed in the Chosen King Competition couldn''t be avenged outside. Otherwise, the Chosen King would likely have endless enemies with insufficient backing, so there was simply a nket ban on outside conflicts created by the Evercrown Ceremony. The Mystic Overlord of the past was an example of those who broke the rules of thepetition, so she was entirely unafraid.


    The young woman pointed her finger toward Shui Fengbao, amassing a few wisps of Mystic Power. Due to her cultivation basecking a Zenith Origin State Mystic Soul, her Mystic Power did not contain the property of Permanence, so what she used she was unable to retrieve without proper cultivation or products.


    The mere fluctuations from her finger were extremely horrifying as the nearby nts and vegetation began to wildly flutter caught within a hectic storm. The loose dirt and rocks began to levitate and a glow diffused into the air as a hue of verdant green tainted the area. This single finger could destroys and billions of mortal lives in the blink of an eye, and it was currently trained on Shui Fengbao!


    A mortal!


    Shui Fengbao''s eyes remained unfazed as he stood there. Silently, his Domain Seed was interacted with as an invisible power swept the world, exuding a faint pressure. The air grew hot.


    "A Worldly Domain?" The young woman scoffed as she sensed the domain''s presence. As a Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator, they no longer needed to unfurl their domain as it was always existing with them as the center. Anything within the range of their senses were ''technically'' in their Worldly Domain. This wasn''t a Domain of Mysticism but a Worldly Domain, and this was how she instantly noticed Shui Fengbao''s domain enveloping her.


    It was very simr to a Demi-Mortal Lord''s Demi-Mystic State and an Earthly Saint''s Mystic Physique. The former was active and costly while thetter was passive and required no price to sustain. Unfortunately, a Venerable''s Worldly Domain has limitations of being within Mortal Limits despite their cultivation, so it was useless against others, and towards mere mortals, a simple exertion of their aura was enough to end the vast majority of them.

 Chapter 1377 1371: CKC, Those From Beyond (3)

    The charred corpse of the young woman of the Celestial Race formed an unpleasant, burnt smell in the air. Shui Fengbao had revitalized the heart of the corpse, but s, the Mystic Soul of its owner had departed in a direction that he couldn''t sense.


    This was a core disadvantage of a mortal against an Ascended being, and that was their inability to sense the Mystic Dao. To further this unfortunate reality, Shui Fengbao was only in the Realm World Phase, having no contact with the Ways of Mysticism and his Worldly Domain had sustained considerable damage where he had to retract it forcefully, losing any traces that she may have left behind.


    Still, she left behind her Saint Ring; Shui Fengbao swept that into his palm and inspected the contents, feeling shaken as he noticed that a few of these materials and items were of astonishingly high value. Unbeknownst to the Child of Fire, the young woman was a Blessed from the World Beyond, and this Saint Ring amounted to her lifetime of efforts and fortune.


    Due to the Law of Fire''s aura, and Shui Fengbao''s deliberate exclusion of harming the surrounding vegetation and the Saint Ring in her possession, she was forced to leave it behind lest Shui Fengbao noticed her swift and desperate escape. This also gave her an opportunity as his focuspsed for a brief moment due to external factors-several Chosen had taken to assaulting the Worldly Domain that enveloped them.


    She was insidiously and extremely lucky.


    "Shui Fengbao is under my concealed and disguised karma, so for her to escape must have been the pre-existing, previously established machinations of the Heavenly Daos for her during thepetition." Wei Wuyin found this intriguing as he thought on the subject, finding that the Heavenly Daos'' far-sighted insight was exceptional as always.


    Was this due to his interference or was it due to Shui Fengbao''s reckless disy of his incredible powers during the Everpath Voyage? Did its calctions include possibly meeting an Ascendant and embedding an escape route for her? Was that why she was so cautious? However, despite the Heavenly Daos'' influence on the matter, it did not take away free will, so she hadn''t escaped. She didn''t take the opportunity to retreat, allowing her greed to overtake her and reason away the Heavenly Daos'' influence.


    Wei Wuyin had observed all this, and his conclusion was frighteningly urate, showcasing the degree of his understanding of the Heavenly Daos. From within his eyes, as his Sea of Consciousness pondered on the profound manner in which the Heavenly Daos acted, a glimmer of silver and gold wisps swam within his dark pupils. They resembled yin-yang koi in a clear pond.


    The glimmer vanished as quickly as it emerged. However, it was not something that went unnoticed by Wei Wuyin. "I''ve once dared to see into the secrets of the Heavenly Daos, while it nearly caused a cmity to descend, I survived." Wei Wuyin knew that since that day after he yed Yuan Longshi, daring to peer into the secrets of the Heavenly Daos, he had grasped a greater insight into the Heavenly Daos. Before, it was more subtle, but as he kept having meetings with this unfathomable force, he grew increasingly familiar with it.


    "I have an idea for Wen Mingna," As he spoke out these enlightened words, his Second Mind in the Library of Eden began to halt all its note-taking, its eyes grew so impossibly brilliant that even the library began to burst with scintiting radiance. After it calmed down, the Second Mind began to bring out a clean scroll and proceeded to write out a series of characters.


    Wei Wuyin turned back to Shui Fengbao. The Child of Fire observed the cube curiously, his pupils flickering with embers as if it was the night sky, faintly lit beautifully by its fleeting light. "Are you in there, your Majesty?" Shui Fengbao asked with an unsettled look on his face, clearly unable to see inside the translucent cube.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. Shui Fengbao was a little panicked after making such a simple slip-up, allowing a threat to escape with their cultivation base intact, even if their physical body was destroyed alongside losing their treasures. The fact of the matter was that he had made a series of mistakes that led to the woman''s escape.


    If Wei Wuyin saw this, he wouldn''t even know what he would do. After inspecting the cube for a short while, Shui Fengbao sighed in relief. If his Majesty was in there, he would not allow himself to be constrained in a box, right? Right! How could he? A grand World-Saint and Ascendant Emperor of a Starfield? Trapped in a box? No one would believe it.


    By forcing happy thoughts, he smiled brilliantly as he regained his carefree attitude. "I''ll find her," Shui Fengbao dered confidently. He consumed a pill, downed a vial of elixir, and ced a paste-like material underneath his tongue, and then he took a few seconds to regte his breathing as waves of alchemical energies flooded his body, spirit, and consciousness, bringing mystical effects that contained the air of transcendence. His Domain Seed rapidly began to heal.


    If people knew that a Realmlord had just taken three consecutive transcendent ninth-grade products and refined them so easily, the uproar would be indescribably hectic, especially in the Sealed Regions. Shui Fengbao leaned against the cube for a while with an expression of thought. "She was a little cute though," After saying that, he gave the cube onest look, shook his head as if to validate his belief that his Majesty couldn''t be in there once more, and he left with a calm stride.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but shake his head at this Child of Fire. He was as unpredictable as fire itself. Wei Wuyin didn''t doubt that Shui Fengbao would find her, but thatstment gave him a worrying feeling. In the end, he decided to let it run its course.


    "This Evercrown Ceremony has so much bloodshed," Wei Wuyin looked through the cube with his Celestial Eyes and saw all sorts of events unfolding. The mostmon event he noticed was those from the World Beyond meeting an Ascendant.


    About twenty-two thousand miles away, a dark-haired elf with silver-rimmed sses had three cultivators kneeling before her, bloody and whimpering. They were two men and one woman, and they were all of the Titan Race. Their gigantic forms kneeling before the small-sized, petite elf were extremely abnormal, but they didn''t dare to lift their heads or move their bodies. On their necks, hands, feet, and pupils, signs of esoteric runes shed continuously with a miasmic, forbidding glow.


    "So you''re the ones his Majesty told us about, huh? You do look a little like Miss Da. She''s prettier though, with better skin." She smilingly said, her hand ying with a dagger skillfully. It glinted with an ice-cold glint. Despite her cultivation base being at the Star Core Phase, those three had Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivation bases, and yet the situation was unlikely anyone with any sense could predict. On the other hand, she yed with three Saint Rings.


    Each of the Chosen from the World Beyond came from prestigious backgrounds, and almost all of them had ancestral treasures and Saint Rings in their possession, including materials gained from their initial stages of thepetition to qualify. They were quite loaded, and this only served to fuel thepetition amongst themselves as ying a cultivator allowed one to gain at least some wealth.


    "Tch. No wonder the Commander said that our truepetitors are the others. You guys are idiots," she said as her dagger flitted through the air. A head flew! It was of the female Titan, herrge eyes widened with disbelief and unwillingness as it rolled across the ground. The light in her eyes onlysted for a while before being consumed by the esoteric runes.


    "So I have some questions that need answers, yeah?" As she said that, she shed a beautifully radiant smile as if she hadn''t just killed with utter ease. The signs of her sadistic tendencies began to leak. "But don''t give them too soon, okay?" Her next actions would make ghosts weep in fear and suffer an onught of nightmares until their souls pass to the other side.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes flitted across to a different area, unbothered by Li Yungu''s rampant actions.


    A battle was unfolding as a human in green Daoist robes with a schrly air fought against a sharp-eyed demon. The eyes of the Daoist seemed to contain endless benevolence. "How dare a demonic spawn invade the sanctity of the Evercrown Ceremony? I''ll cleanse you today! Begone back to the heavens, foul abomination!"


    The Daoist''s cultivation base was at the Soul of Mysticism Phase too, seemingly the standard minimum for Chosen. His words were roared out righteously as he aimed at Bo Kay with various jade seals that released a righteous light and pure glow. It contained high-level Jade Intent.


    Bo Kay defended himself as his starforce deflected the seals, his expression was both confused and quite ugly. However, the treatment of demons wasn''t that great in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region either, only the Neo-Dawn Starfield was genuinely epting, and that was by the grace of Wei Wuyin''s influence, dogma, and belief towards equality. The citizens shared that belief over thest few years, and demons had equal treatment as any other race, regardless of where they went.


    "His Majesty was right," A soft, reluctant sigh was released from his chest as he fought ferociously against the Daoist''s imposing purification powers. His demonic-attributed starforce seemed to meet its counter at first, being subjected to dissipation via purification, but after a while, the jades began to glow with a demonic light, clearly tainted by the demonic aura it shed with. Despite being a realm and a stage below, Bo Kay, the Second Commander, was handling himself incredibly well against a Venerable!


    Moreover, the Daoist''s eyes were beginning to release intermittent res of demonic light, and the veins on his forehead and neck began to turn violet-colored, signifying his blood was changing. However, the Daoist seemed to not have noticed.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t find the Daoist''s actions outside of his expectations. Despite being in the Chosen King Competition, he''d already learned everything Wu Yu had from the Divine Emperor through the uniquely forged Spatial Rings. It was as if he was right there by Wu Yu, even if he was right here.


    Given the Demonic Sovereign''s legend, it was likely none of the Ascended Sovereigns wanted a repeat of its existence. This was why demons werebeled also an ''Inferior'' race and certain forces hunted them down like rabid dogs if they did the slightest evil, with some ''cleansing'' them by returning them to the heavens under the righteousness of upholding natural order even if they did nothing but be born. There was only one more inferior race, and thinking of that race, Wei Wuyin frowned slightly.


    The fight didn''tst long; the Daoist subtly underwent cultivation deviation as demonic energies invaded his Sea of Consciousness. While it wasn''t enough to kill him, the opening allowed Bo Kay to move in for the quick kill using a Spiritual Art. It was over in an instant.


    Wei Wuyin''s gaze moved once again.


    Fights were urring all over, and the Ascendants were meeting those from the World Beyond with high frequency. That said, not all of them were on the winning side.


    WHOOSH!!


    "Ha! Haa! Haaa!"


    A half-elf, half-human was running wildly through a mountainous region as a handsome, golden-robed young man was gently stepping on the air, traversing hundreds of meters in a single step. Yi Yun was breathing roughly as he tried to escape from his pursuer.


    Unlike the other Ascendants, Yi Yun had opted to not enter the temporal vortex for training to assist his sectmates, causing his cultivation and foundation to be noticeably behind the others. Moreover, he couldn''t consume certain products such as obtaining his own World-Bound Star Domain or acquiring fragments of Mystic Runes in his Dantian to better reinforce his powers against those of the Mystic Dao due to his cultivation base being considerablycking.


    While he was quite strong due to his cultivation method, he was having difficulties facing a true Chosen of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. The others, however, such as Li Yungu or Bo Kay had methods to fight against Ascended beings. The former used formations and arrays while thetter used pervasive forces to affect the enemy.


    Few of the Ascendants were like Shui Fengbao, relying on explosive and ungodly power. The Child of Fire possessed a Unique Intent of Fire-Nirvanic mes Intent, the Apex Intent of Fire-Absolute Hot Fire Intent, and the Seed of Fire Law. Adding on his foundation as a Prime Ascendant, and a few specialty products, he was an abnormality that rivaled Wei Wuyin during his younger years.


    Wei Wuyin ignored the Blessed Ascendant desperately dashing through the mountains and focused on some of the non-Ascendants. At the moment, Tian Jianghan was in the desert region as he hid under the zingly hot sands. Three Soul of Mysticism experts from the World Beyond, two Celestials and a Human were battling it out and causing devastatingly explosive ripples to surge across the desert.


    The prince of the Tian n was currently bleeding from seven orifices while doing his all to not only remain hidden but protect himself.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes moved past the struggling figure, seeing a human female Chosen from the World Beyond holding a female Timelord by the throat curiously. The Timelord struggle was ceaseless yet useless as they were held in an inescapable vice grip.


    "Why is a Timelord here? How are you here?" The female Chosen from the World Beyond asked. Her cultivation base was utterly profound, and even Wei Wuyin had to do a second inspection to gather sufficient information regarding it. He sensed signs of World Aura, very closely resembling a World Rune.


    "Who?!" Suddenly, the female Chosen''s eyes brightened as she turned toward Wei Wuyin''s general direction. The runes in her eyes were incredibly bright, exuding a harsh, spiritual re that could blind any mortal who saw it. Wei Wuyin was taken aback a little.


    She had nine runes within her gaze. However, she didn''t have the slightest aura of a Blessed. She must be like Wu Yu, an individual of extraordinary aptitude with good fortune, a great birth, and a keen mind for cultivation.


    To notice his gaze, Wei Wuyin decided to grant her a little fortune. "Run."


    His voice was subtle, piercing directly into her mind, not her Sea of Consciousness through her spirit, causing her whole body to shiver intensely. Mental Transmissions were on an entirely different level than Spiritual Transmissions.


    The woman was of the decisive sort; she unhesitatingly crushed the woman in her hand into meat paste, taking her spatial ring and items before shing away with unimaginable speed. She was like the wind.


    "..." From a few hundred meters away, a hazy male figure manifested into existence. "Did you warn her?" The figure said as he deactivated his array that was about to bepleted. The woman hadn''t even noticed that she was being surrounded by formation gs establishing an inescapable array. If she had waited a single millisecond more, she would''ve been a caged bird.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t respond. The figure likely knew someone had warned her but not who or where. It was simr to the young woman, she had turned toward his direction off of pure instinct and caution alone, not her actual power of spiritual sensing. After not receiving a response, as expected, the figure sighed in vexation and merged into the environment. The way he merged was inexplicable, and even Wei Wuyin could barely locate him using purely his Celestial Eyes.


    "Tian Yinwu." Wei Wuyin thoughtfully said as he looked at the figure''s silhouette moving away discreetly. The Imperial Prince seemed to be well-prepared. Should he send someone to curb him early or let things run their course?


    As the thought struck him, unknowingly, a ck-haired woman with pure ck eyes was standing beside the cube. She had a faint smile on her lips, an expression few were blessed to see, gazing at the cube intently.


    "I''m nning to stay here for a while, so don''t worry about me. Find your own opportunities." Wei Wuyin exined.


    The woman nodded after a brief moment of contemtion. She vanished immediately afterward as if she melded with the light itself. There was no indication of which direction she went, not even fluctuations of space, time, or mana.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t hold back his smile. Not even Shui Fengbao was certain, yet she had unhesitatingly found him. A single word hung on his lips, but before he could say it, someone else was already approaching the cube with a glint in their eyes filled with concealed excitement.


    Wei Wuyin could no longer hold back his delighted chuckle, feeling quite blessed to have others be so concerned for him. "Wen Mingna! It''s good you''re here, I have something to give you."

 Chapter 1378 1372: CKC, Container (1)

    The Evercrown Ceremony''s stage was a gargantuan multi-faceted world of a myriad environments. There were rainforests, deserts, rocky mountainous regions, valleys, oceans, cial tundras, and many more. Each environment spanned tens of thousands of miles, intecing with each other at distinguishably demarcated borders.


    There was no star, no moon, yet there was night and day, moonlight and darkness, the noticeable passing of time itself. The air was clean. The energy was pure. The mana was stable. This was a suitable world for any activity, be it peaceful cultivation or bloody battles.


    The cultivators present fought aggressively, fled swiftly, hid silently, or traveled freely, but the environments never broke down regardless of how they interacted with it. Their devastating mystic power that could ruptures, sunder skies, and rent space never twisted any of the environments despite their inconsiderateness. Unlike Shui Fengbao, few would take into ount the world itself, unleashing strong strikes for the sake of survival, yet not a single environment was destroyed.


    The Evercrown Ceremony''s world was abnormally tough. Not even these Chosen from the World Beyond with cultivation bases at the Mystic Ascendant Realm left any significant damage in the surroundings. The earth was sturdy, and while people smashed against it with sufficient force to pierce throughrge-sizeds like jelly to a searing arrow, they only produced a small crater, some barely human-sized.


    The air was pure, and regardless of how the cultivators infused their Intents or dispersed their powers throughout the world, it was never tainted for too long.


    The mana was incredible, and it was not normal mana. Cultivators without Mana Dominance would find it difficult to move it even an inch, disallowing flight or certain arts. Those with Mana Dominance, possessing the Spirit at the Origin State, could only gain slight control of itparatively to their level. Even still, flight was a difficult feat to achieve across the board without exerting mystic power or equivalent strength, while various sensory means were greatly restrained, like trying to see through mist.


    As for those like Shui Fengbao, the Child of Fire had little issue imposing his will on this mana through the aura ofw, yet he simrly found that the mana was difficult to seize total control of despite his Origin State''s level, but those without such profound powers would be left flightless and hapless.


    Additionally, the gravitational forces of the world were stupendously high, varying in certain regions. Some unfortunate Chosen from the Sealed Regions found themselves unable to move more than a few inches from the moment they arrived. They sprawled out helplessly, sweating profusely, their veins protruding as they struggled to not be crushed in body and soul. Others were immediately turned into meat-paste pancakes that seeped into the ground, not even a sign of their distressed whimper before their deaths. It was as if they were destined to die.


    These unique properties of the Evercrown Ceremony generated an astonishingly difficult environment for mere Mortals and a hard-to-navigate environment for Ascended beings. It added to the air of violence that was slowly permeating the world.


    ----


    Near an upright cylinder made of translucent material set within a desert region, a woman was curiously analyzing the cylinder with a studious, investigative look. It wasrge enough to fit a dozen bearsfortably, but there was no indication of what was inside.


    The woman gently caressed the surface as a feedback sent to her a specific list of requirements. She heard: "Spiritual Strength, Two Million Units." The voice was androgynous and mechanical. She instinctively felt that it belonged to a different existence from earlier.


    "Two million?" The woman softly murmured. Spirit Units were a representation of Spiritual Strength used to measure its sturdiness and strength, denoting each ''connective cell'' contained in a single wisp of Spiritual Energy. Wei Wuyin, at the Soul Idol Phase, had nearly reached 40,000 Spirit Units, a nearly unprecedented level for someone of his cultivation. As for two million...


    The sound of moving sand by footsteps resounded from afar. Someone was approaching. Their steps and presence weren''t concealed in the slightest, denoting a level of inherently possessed confidence in their abilities and strength. Or, it could be out of pure ignorance of the situation and dangers of the ceremony.


    "A demonic spawn?" The steps belonged to a young man in golden-brocade robes, adorned by a golden crown with iid jewels. There was a kingly presence to him, exalted to an extreme. He wasn''t extremely handsome, or typically handsome, having rtively ordinary features, height, and stature, but his demeanor was far too mighty to ignore, granting him a unique charm that elevated his attractiveness by a few degrees beyond the norm.


    The young man was roughly a few hundred meters away from the cylinder, yet his hazy golden irises and jet-ck pupils looked as if it could contain entire worlds with a single nce and his words felt as if they were spoken from the heavens themselves, easily heard regardless of distance, elevation, or obstacle.


    Directly beside the cylinder was a woman. She had light, richly violet-colored skin and lustrous, long, and velvety violet hair with each strand like the finest silk. The woman had a voluptuous and buxom figure that felt as if they were sculpted by the heavens themselves, breathed life to by mountains, granting her pair of prideful mounds the weight of the earth and the feel offortable y. Unfortunately, only a single man and a few women had ever experienced such a demonically heavenly feeling in this universe.


    Her astonishingly explosive figure that could ignite heated passions in eunuchs was covered by figure-hugging, darkly-colored battle robes with bronze bracers and greaves, her armpits, elbows, and knees possessed unobstructed movement. Underneath her robes were signs of leathery armor, especially those of her abdomen and chest. She presented the air of a battle-veteran mercenary.


    She stood out from anyone else as her figure was a full eight feet tall. However, with her body proportions having no disjointedness frommon humans, she simply looked like a giantess.


    The golden-robed, crown-wearing young man immediately noticed her demonic presence within her tall, exquisitely shapely body. Moreover, he could sense traces of her lineage with a mere nce, not describing her as a demon with his words but as a demonic spawn. A clear indication that he was fully aware that she was a hybrid born from a demon and not a demon in the form of a humanoid.


    "Wasn''t procreation between demons forbidden by the Infernal Sovereign? The Titan Race decline continues." The young man''s words contained no disdain, maliciousness, or anything negative as if he was speaking a fact gained from irrefutable evidence. Since it was ouwed, for a titan-demon hybrid to make it to the Chosen King Competition was genuinely signs of the Titan Race''s decline and inability to maintain their societal rules and Laws.


    "..." Da Shan ignored the young man, seemingly as if he didn''t exist. She touched the cylinder thoughtfully as if deciding her choice to open the cylinder or not.


    The golden-robed, crown-wearing young man kept walking,pletely unfazed by being ignored. He eventually reached the cylinder on a different side to Da Shan. He lightly touched the cylinder, his well-maintained eyebrows lifted slightly with surprise.


    "Two million, huh?" After thinking about it, he nced at the cylinder with a glimmer of spiritual light. "Clearly an Evil Sentinel is contained within," he said as if stating a fact. This wasn''t supposed to be opened with a single person, but the joint effort of multiple individuals, perhaps even a few dozen elite Chosen that hade to an agreement.


    "It''s an alchemist," Da Shan tly stated.


    The young man didn''t even nce Da Shan''s way as if even cing his gaze on her body was too much of a fortune for her, unwilling to spare any of it. To him, Da Shan was a demonic spawn that was only a mere mortal who snuck into the Chosen King Competition through nefarious means trying to eke out some justice for her specific brand of racial lineage. There had been countless hybrids, half-breeds of demons and other species that have tried to overturn their fate throughout known history and even more in the unwritten annals of the heavenly past.


    s, none has seeded so far.


    And none will seed in the future.


    He turned away, leaving the cylinder and Da Shan behind as if they were memories best buried away and forgotten, unworthy of further thoughts or recollection. There wasn''t an inkling of killing intent or the will to harm in his actions, simply pure disregard.


    Da Shan didn''t spare the young man a look either. Since he decided to keep his life, she didn''t feel the need to take it. She instead felt the pulsing of a mark within her body, indicating the close proximity of an Ascendant. Since the voice had informed them that the containers possessed Alchemists and Evil Sentinels, she knew that the container had one of the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps'' Alchemists inside.


    The golden-robed, crown-wearing young man''s steps stopped as he turned toward the west.


    Woosh! Woosh! Whoosh!


    Da Shan immediately sensed three iing auras. Her eyes also looked over. They wereing towards her!


    The three sped through the desert with steady steps, each time their foot touched the desert, the sands gathered and solicited enough to create a stable footing, and then they pushed off to traverse tens of meters in an instant. They were fast. In a few breaths, they were already a few hundred meters from the cylinder.


    "Titan?" One of the three said. It was a Celestial Race''s female cultivator with star pupils and dark blue eyes. The other two were also females, and they resembled each other, as if they held some rtion to each other, but their star pupils were of notably different colors, with one possessing dark red and dark yellow. Their hair was all of equal lengths and style, but matching their eye colors, created a clear distinction between them. This alongside their slight differences in facial features and height allowed them to be determined as non-twins.


    They were all outstandingly beautiful women, but the lines of falsity could be seen by those of the keenest of eyes. They covered their faces, their ample breasts, and their curvaceous figures. It was clear that they had their appearances shaped to certain features.


    These women were a match for Da Shan in terms of looks, rivaling Tian Xiaolu''s beauty with ease, if only their lines of falsity didn''t exist. Seeing such women, Da Shan wasn''t disdainful as she knew that the pursuit of beauty was as strong and worthy of a passion as the pursuit of greater cultivation.


    The young man, however, had a faint glint within his hazy golden eyes as he observed the three women that looked like triplets but didn''t, that looked rted but weren''t. "Highwoven Manor''s Concubines? How courageous." Amused, he formed a slight smile that could dazzle the hearts of men, making them feel as if they had been blessed.


    The three women didn''t even notice the golden-robed man until he had spoken, shaking them considerably because when they did notice him, it was as if he was all they could notice. They had aghast expressions as the words they were about to send Da Shan''s way were stifled in their throats.


    The woman with dark yellow eyes and hair suddenly had her pupils constricted to their limits. "The 76th Noble Prince! Why are you here?!" Her words seemed to have inspired realization in the eyes of the others and their eyes widened as their expression paled considerably.


    The dark-blue-eyed Celestial woman didn''t even hesitate. She erupted with the fullest extent of her cultivation, and explosively kicked off! She fled! SHE RAN AWAY!


    The others were taken aback a little, but their reactions weren''t too slow. The two women flew, but they went in different directions! It was as if it was pre-nned prior. They had arrived at the cylinder first a few minutes ago, but after realizing the conditions, the dark red eyed woman had gone to fetch her ''sisters'' for assistance. It was difficult to find a container, and they couldn''t be sensed through normal means, and even then could only be seen aftering into a certain distance that was roughly a hundred meters.


    She felt extremely fortunate toe across a container that she could potentially unlock with her allies. With excitement, she rushed to link with the few others nearby to amass enough power to open this container. How could she have guessed the 76th Noble Prince would be here? Why was he here?! Shouldn''t he have aged out twenty-three years ago?!


    "I''ve been looking for some maidservants to apany me on these eighty-one days. Your pure bodies are enough for at least three days, taking three slots." The 76th Noble Prince smiled gently and warmly as if he had grown fond of something.


    Da Shan sensed the three women''s panic and ring auras. They had extremely pure yin auras with cultivations at the Soul of Mysticism Phase. It was clear they cultivated some yin cauldron-nurturing method, but their talent and strength were not low at all. They were extremely high-quality cultivators.


    Da Shan frowned slightly; she didn''t care about that or them nor paid them any mind. The 76th Noble Prince made his move, bringing forth his right hand in a light grab, but Da Shan didn''t pay attention to his terrifying means as she gently touched the container and slowly poured her Spiritual Strength within, drawing additional power from her World-Bound Star Domain.


    "You bastard! If Overlord Highwoven learns of this, she''ll castrate you! CASTRATE YOU!!" The dark red woman roared as she was suddenly attached to her two ''sisters'' in an unwilling pile, their limbs restrained by an invisible force as they dangled like mortals hung on hooks. They seemed like dangling fish waiting to be eaten.


    "Sure. Sure." The 76th Noble Prince seemed entirely unconcerned by the violent threat.


    Suddenly, a heavy thrum began to resound throughout the area. The three struggling women were taken aback as they looked toward Da Shan. Even the 76th Noble Prince looked over.


    The container was...opening!

 Chapter 1379 1373: CKC, Container (2)

    The thrumming of the container was like a horn, extremely deep and full of bass. It reverberated throughout the desert causing the grains of sand to shift and slide, twist and rise, sink and soften. It was incredibly loud.


    Initially, Da Shan had been a background character, insignificant to the eyes of those present, merely a curious blip on their otherwise great journey of cultivation and profit, yet at this moment, she became the central focus as the three near-triplets and the 76th Noble Prince turned her way, their eyes carrying various levels of shock, surprise, confusion, and uncertainty.


    Their disbelief aside, Da Shan''s actions were not being hindered as she poured an iota of highly refined Spiritual Energy. Faintly, a gigantic violet mountain shed above her head, seemingly overtaking the horizon. It was extremely hazy, yet it felt as if the desert had a new monument for a moment to all those who were attracted by the sonorous noise.


    Despite the Evercrown Ceremony currently being several hours in, this was the first time this noise was heard, signifying it as the first container opened throughout this vast world! Even Da Shan was taken aback by the seemingly thunderously deep and reverberating sound, her heart cursing slightly as this was bound to attract a lot of attention.


    "What did she do?" Hung like meat with her arms bound, the dark yellow-eyed and yellow-haired woman of the trio ceased her squirming and resistance briefly as she asked with confusion written across her face. The blue-eyed woman squinted her beautiful eyes, trying to exert her Ocr Spiritual Spell, but the power restraining her kept that surge of spiritual power forcefully down. She grunted angrily, looking at the absent-minded 76th Noble Prince with a death re.


    The dark red-eyed woman, who was the calmest out of the trio, answered: "She aplished the requirement for opening the container."


    The dark yellow-eyed woman turned to her, her neck shaking slightly as the restraint made her movements difficult. "How?!" She strugglingly asked in a low voice. They had been informed by the woman with dark red eyes of the existence of the container including its requirement of two million Spirit Units, so she had rushed towards the others to group up and open it together in the hopes of it being an Alchemist. While they hadn''t obtained any fragments of the Evercrown yet, the need for Alchemists was paramount forter. It was best to acquire a few earlier thanter.


    Their great fortune, however, had turned into horrible misfortune as the 76th Noble Prince was right there as they arrived. Someone who should''ve long aged out of thepetition decades ago.


    "..." The dark red-eyed woman frowned slightly, a faint light of calction, consideration, and conniving shed across her pupils.


    Soon, the container began to lose its translucent shell, growing increasingly transparent.


    "...!" The 76th Noble Prince and the triplets were all shaken by what was inside.


    Da Shan was initially surprised, but then she smiled gently. The warmth within her golden eyes increased, giving off the grace of summer and the touch of spring as if it contained the gentlest period of both seasons. It perfectly reflected her state of heart.


    A young girl was huddled in a fetal position, sleeping peacefully. Her breathing was steady, undisturbed by the booming sound from earlier, dressed in multicolored robes with seven distinct colors. There were seven golden cauldrons encapsted by seven silver stars embroidered gorgeously on the backside of her robes.


    The Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps!


    She looked no more than four years old, being extremely tiny. Her skin was like caramelized porcin intermixed, as a richly warm brown color entuated her delicately thick eyebrows and short, waist-length ck hair. Her cheeks still held signs of baby fat.


    However, her innate aura was pulsating softly, gently, and subtly. This aura was noticed by all those present, containing rich alchemic and life energies that wafted outwards. Her life aura indicated that she was no older than five, possibly four. Her breath was incredibly nascent and pure.


    "A little girl?" The triplets questioned in synchronized harmony, matching the tone of surprise and unexpected disbelief fueled by uncertainty.


    "Mmhmm..." The sound of waking echoed in their ears as the young girl''s fingers tugged at the air, her lips smacking lightly as her eyshes fluttered apart, her own eyes adjusting to the newfound light cascading down toward her. The first thing her eyes reflected was the image of a violet-skinned giantess, her tall form causing the young girl''s eyes to widen.


    "Great Bi-big Sis?" The young girl stuttered, rising slowly as she fiddled with her robes using her tiny fingers.


    Da Shan pouted slightly with a tinge of helplessness in her heart. She walked toward the young girl. The transparent container freely allowed her to enter without offering any hindrance. "Bei Yinyin, what are you doing here?" She gently held the girl''s hand with one hand and rubbed her cheeks with the other. Herrge hand was extremely noticeable beside the small face of the young girl, but Da Shan was extremely gentle.


    "O-oh?" The young girl immediately realized she was caught red-handed. She ced an easily readable expression of being exposed as she held out her hands, her eyes shifted erratically as she tried toe up with an excuse, stumbling with her words as she did. Her bright eyes exuded great intelligence.


    Da Shan could only sigh softly in her heart.


    Bei Yinyin...


    It was likely...


    "Oh? A child?" A voice broke Da Shan''s usatory thoughts, her eyes narrowing dangerously, but as she was mindful of Bei Yinyin, she hurriedly hid her thoughts and expression away as she smiled. The young girl was busy trying toe up with an excuse that wouldn''t get her in trouble, so she missed the shocking change.


    "That little girl has the aura of incredibly pure alchemical energies! She possesses an Alchemic Spirit, likely cultivating Life Energy as her core energy. I can''t believe it! She''s so young, but to be in that container, could she be a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist?!" The dark red-eyed woman eximed aloud in shock as if trying to get her thoughts out and all her conclusions.


    The eyes of the other two women instantly changed as they realized the implications of this. A four or five-year-old young Mortal Sovereign Alchemist? This wasn''t just insane, this was heaven-defying! Just her age alone would put all other Alchemists to shame!


    Additionally, she cultivated Life Energy? What? Was she an Alchemic Sage?


    This was a profession that was well-regarded yet extremely, extremely, extremely rare in the World Beyond. It required skilled Alchemists to cultivate Life Energy. Typically, like alchemical energies, life energy was independently cultivated for Medicinal Sages, which were like the healers of the mortal world. However, there was a unique profession where a cultivator chose to be an Alchemist who took the path of a Medicinal Sage,pounding both into an exceptional profession of healing and recovery.


    But most never cultivated their Spirits of Cultivation with both of these properties, typically cultivating normally while using Alchemical Energy and Life Energy conversion methods to retain their strength. However, the little girl was someone who possessed an Alchemic Life Soul. She undeniably possessed the best foundation for an Alchemic Sage.


    Moreover, she might be a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist!


    The 76th Noble Prince''s eyes sparkled endlessly. As he heard the dark red-eyed woman''s words, the greed in his eyes intensified for a brief moment, but then it calmed down almost instantly. Normally, he would seize this little girl and cultivate her as his greatest trump card to secure his life if he was ever injured, but how could he have cultivated to this point and not realize the abnormality of it all?


    Seeing the 76th Noble Prince not act instantly, the dark red-eyed woman cursed in her heart.


    "I..." Bei Yinyin finally conjured an excuse after a few seconds. "I snuck into Big Sister''s ring. She didn''t notice. Not at all!" She unhesitatingly pinned the me on her big sister''s negligence, Bei Weiwei, without blinking her big, bright eyes.


    In some rocky region, the Fourth Commander of the Ascendants sneezed, her de sliding across a human''s neck, sending their head flying. "Hm?"


    Da Shan couldn''t hold back a genuine smile. "Yeah, you''re like a shadow that could sneak anywhere unnoticed, huh?" When she said that, emphasizing the word ''shadow'', the young girl''s expression changed drastically. She was so easily readable that it was too hrious and equally as cute.


    Da Shan stood up and she looked around, her golden eyes scanning the area. If Bei Yinyin was here, ''it'' should be right here too. "Let''s go." She reached out and Bei Yinyin grabbed her hand instinctively, her big, bright eyes looking at the desert. "So pretty! Great Big Sis, can I take some home?" She pointed at the sand with a pleading expression.


    The 76th Noble Prince noticed Da Shan''s actions, his senses scanning the area as well. This entire event was far too abnormal. Who was this little girl and this Titan-Demon hybrid? Thetter could conjure spiritual energy with two million Spirit Units? The former was an Alchemic Sage likely at the Mortal Sovereign Alchemist level? Why were they here? His earlier dismissive attitude was thrown out of the window.


    With a step, he appeared before the two in a hazy flicker, solidifying strangely until he blocked their way.


    Da Shan''s brows furrowed.

 Chapter 1380 1374: CKC, Container (3)

    "Bei Yinyin''s big, bright, and innocently gleaming eyes reflected the image of the golden-robed, crown-wearing 76th Noble Prince with the light of curiosity. She innocently tilted her head. The man wasn''t handsome, wasn''t tall, nor was he imposing to an extreme, yet he felt oddly familiar to her.


    "Royal Big Sis?" She whispered inquisitively. Bei Yinyin''s senses were always preternaturally acute for a child, so her making this connection based on her first impression wasn''t anything out of the ordinary.


    "I''m a man," the 76th Noble Prince smiled as if he wasn''t seething angrily inside at being misgendered, patiently speaking to the little girl, "You can call me Royal Big Bro."


    Bei Yinyin''s eyes shed with a brief stint of confusion. She honestly said from the bottom of her heart, "I don''t wanna." As if that wasn''t enough of an exnation, she added: "Royal Big Bro is far better looking than you, and he''ll be mad."


    "..." The trio of women and the 76th Prince were stunned and speechless. However, Da Shan''s lips cracked into a slight grinning smile. Bei Yinyin was using Wei Wuyin or Wu Yu as ''Royal Big Bro'' but even she wasn''t certain which. Regardless of which, she had to wholeheartedly agree that they were both far better looking.


    Then, her expression slowly shifted into a state of neutrality, her golden eyes t, and her lips smileless. "Move." Her tone was as t as her cid facial expression. It wasn''t a request.


    The 76th Noble Prince''s mental disposition wasn''t ordinary, so he swiftly regained himself, not growing angry at the mutterings of a child, and he simply revealed a smile toward Da Shan. He also wasn''t ordinary in mind, realizing that the situation was deeply abnormal with a demonic spawn of titan origin and a little girl stuck in one of the translucent containers here. They seemingly knew each other, yet one was a human and the other was a demonic spawn intermixed with a Titan, their lineages were as far as heaven and earth were apart.


    Additionally, this little girl likely took the incredible path of an Alchemical Sage. She was only a few years old, barely out of the womb, yet she was traversing such a profoundly rare and difficult path of cultivation. Moreover, the demonic spawn had opened the container somehow. There were far too many abnormalities surrounding all this, so he decided to act prudently despite his status.


    The 76th Noble Prince took Da Shan''s words with a dismissive, forgiving attitude. He began questioning patiently, "Where-"


    "-Move." Da Shan directly interrupted. Her words dripped with a frosty tone, chilly and forceful. She had already told him twice. She wasn''t someone who gave three warnings.


    "Great Big Sis, is he hard of hearing? Big Sis said some can''t listen properly, so they need to be given instruction in other ways." Bei Yinyin''s eyes lit as she looked at the 76th Noble Prince interestingly. Before anyone could say anything, her energy levels grew as she grasped Da Shan''s hand tighter, her small hand wrapping barely around two fingers. "Big Sis says using her sword was enough to make others listen, but she told me I can''t watch her do so, that I''m too young. But Great Big Sis will show me, right? You''re the bestest!"


    While her words were spoken innocently, her tone seemingly oozing with interest, pure and untainted, there was a hint of bloodlust that formed into the air around her as if the world was responding slightly.


    "..."


    "This little girl..." the dark yellow-eyed triplet couldn''t help but mutter softly. The girl was cute, undeniably so, but her words were a little... maniptive? It was hard to get a feel for it, but she definitely wasn''t as innocent as she looked. That was what she felt. That''s what they all felt.


    Da Shan could feel the bubbling excitement through Bei Yinyin''s small hand.


    The beautiful giantess looked at the surroundings, trying to spot any incongruent areas within the world''s light, but her golden eyes couldn''t catch a glimpse of any inconsistencies or signs. Eventually, she unleashed a sigh in her heart, looking at the 76th Noble Prince with an increasingly cial pair of eyes.


    "Activate your hairpin," Da Shan instructed Bei Yinyin, whose eyes brightened like never before. Her small frame and fragile physique seemed to be energetic as she scrambled to touch her head in a hurry. Her bright eyes overflowed with expectation.


    The 76th Noble Prince looked at the little girl''s head, finding a hairpin, a snap clip to be exact, with a silvery surface ced beautifully in her short hair. His eyes instantly revealed visible shock as she touched it, causing faint esoteric runes to manifest on its surface that he couldn''t fully understand but recognized as the aura began pulsating into the air.


    The trio of women were instantly rendered breathless, their hearts pumping thunderously as the aura swept across their restrained yet sensual bodies. There was no incredible phenomenon urring in the sky or earth, but the little girl''s figure became slightly less tangible. It was brief. It was minor. The changes to their expressions were anything but.


    "Void Treasure!" The 76th Noble Prince identified the hairpin''s origin, his heart roared as Void Energy fluctuations alongside Spatial Law and Time Law Auras permeated the immediate world. Despite visibly seeing her, he instantly lost track of her aura and lost the ability to spiritually sense her entire existence. It was as if she moved her entire being into a differentyer of the world that he had been to before.


    Da Shan nodded in her heart after witnessing Bei Yinyin activate Wei Wuyin''s gifted treasure. Bei Yinyin had once paraded to the world this ''gift'' from the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn that she had spoken nonstop for three days and two nights straight without sleep, bragging to the sky, the earth, the nts, and the birds leaving smiles andughter in countless hearts.


    Envy, greed, and rampant desire swirled within the eyes of those from the World Beyond almost simultaneously. The worth of a Void Treasure was invaluable, but when infused with runes of space and timews, the value was enough to rattle a nation!


    This girl! Who was she?!


    The 76th Noble Prince and the triplets weren''t the only ones who were observing the situation. The unbearably loud thrumming had alerted numerous existences, causing quite a few to fly over, hurriedly concealing themselves when they noticed the 76th Noble Prince in a panic. There were dozens of others in the surroundings, all hidden and observing from a great distance.


    The appearance of the 76th Noble Prince had instigated a wild exchange of spiritual transmissions among participants nearby. How was he, who should''ve aged out of thepetition, even here?! No one had an answer! Within milliseconds of this question circting, spiritual transmissions flew out wildly as many used various spells and tools to send out messages to others.


    Unfortunately, none of them realized that the area they had entered that could visibly ''notice'' the 76th Noble Prince had long since been sealed off and none of their messages were being sent through. Moreover, the current developments unfolding before them were growing in a particrly shocking way, drawing away their focus further. No one thought of running away, especially since the Celestial Race''s Highwoven Manor''s Concubines were here, captured and restrained.


    The 76th Noble Prince calmed his roaring heart, settling his greed with a single breath, and he smiled nobly: "What a fascinating hairpin you have there. What''s your name, little one?" If she carelessly identified herself, with his vast experience, he would be able to grasp some clue into her origins, allowing him to properly weigh his next move before making it.


    Bei Yinyin tilted her head to the left. "Just like Big Sis said," she mouthed with a tinge of pity intermixed with expectation in her eyes.


    The 76th Noble Prince''s eyes constricted instantly. He couldn''t hear her at all!


    WHOOSH!! Da Shan was not in the habit of speaking thrice, so she took action! Her hand balled into a tight fist as sheunched it toward the 76th Noble Prince''s chest! Her fist contained no starforce, simply pure physical strength. The air rumbled as a gust of air rustled the 76th Noble Prince''s attire.


    The eyes of those watching instantly widened. Da Shan was a mere mortal in their eyes, so they had mostly dismissed her, but her fist attack was earthshaking and disgustingly fast. The air directly exploded from sheer momentum!


    BOOM! A thunderous, heaven-rumbling sound erupted as the sand of the area instantly vacated the immediate area, leaving arge dent within the desert for ten miles.


    "Oh?" The 76th Noble Prince held out his left hand. His posture was casual, one hand at his side, the other held out, and his eyes eyebrows lifted curiously as his gaze never left the little girl. Within his palm was arge, violet fist clenched tightly. Aside from a flutter of his robes, his body now levitating above the desert, he hadn''t taken a single step back.


    "That''s quite a punch," he casuallymented.


    Da Shan''s eyes widened ever-so-slightly after her attack was blocked. She stared at the 76th Noble Prince. Those observing expected her gaze to be slowly filling with fear and horror at the realization, but only a burning fighting spirit zed in her golden eyes.


    She pulled back her fist and the 76th Noble Prince didn''t stop her, merely cing both hands behind his back as he faintly smiled, his eyes never leaving Bei Yinyin. "Did you use a treasure to elevate your Spiritual Aura to a sufficient level or was it a tricky spell that falsely elevates one''s aura to scare off others?" While he didn''t look her way, as if doing so would taint his eyes and status, he still directed a question to Da Shan.


    Thetter method wasn''t abnormal for those of a tricky, scheming heart while the former wasn''t umon in the world of cultivation.


    "How confident!" Da Shan couldn''t help but chuckle. Did this so-called prince think that her attack contained her full strength? Or even a tenth of it? Or a single percentage?


    WHOOSH!! Sheunched a second fist!


    This time, her fist generated its own gravitational force that distorted the sand, air, mana, space, and time! There was no starforce within, simply raw power backed by her fleshy body, yet it was as if she had formed a-rivaling mountain and hurtled it toward the prince!


    The 76th Noble Prince''s eyes shed briefly as he once again moved his palm to block its path, the air around him utterly casual, as if he wasn''t being attacked by a beautiful giantess of a woman but a buzzing fly.


    BOOM!! The desert instantly formed arge depression as sand flew away in storms in every direction. Those observing formed wards to defend against the sandstorming their way, but their hearts all shook at the power contained within that punch! Some questioned if they could take that attack!


    "Oh?" As the shaking space, time, and mana began to calm down, the sight of the 76th Noble Prince in the exact location as before, same posture as before, only with a slightly changed facial expression could be noticed. He remained unmoved. "You can exert strength considerably beyond Mortal Limits. What are you?"


    "..." Da Shan was taken aback. She had attacked with her current form''splete strength, investing all her physical power into that strike, yet...


    But just as the prince''s invincible image was searing into everyone''s heads, his left sleeve exploded! The cloth turned to ash, crushed out of existence! What was revealed was a slender, masculine arm with bulging veins across its length. Those veins throbbed intensely as if on the verge of bursting.


    "..." The observers couldn''t help but be stunned. The 76th Noble Prince was actually showing signs of being hurt! While his expression was unchanged, stately, and calm, containing a wisp of disregard still, the truth was revealed! That attack wasn''t easily blocked!


    Da Shan pulled away again. Her eyes inspected this golden-robed, crown-wearing young man curiously. Was this guy a poser? Since his body hadn''t shattered then and there, he was at least somewhat capable.


    "I see," the 76th Noble Prince seemed to be making a decision as he pulled back his open palm, his sleeve instantly repairing as if time itself was reversed. It was extremely seamless, absolutely miraculous! When this urred, the expressions of everyone watching were instantly changed.


    "No..." the red-eyed triplet of the Highwoven Manor released a solemn and unwilling voice out into the world.


    Da Shan''s golden eyes widened slightly.


    "I didn''t think you''d be able to harm my Exalted Goldking Physique," as he spoke out, the air tensed everywhere, the sand shook in every ounce of the desert region, and the mana of the entire world twisted unnaturally.


    BOOSH! A heart-palpitating aura erupted, unfurling throughout the world, changing the hue of the sky, the color of the bright rays of light cascading downwards, and the very taste of the air with the qualities of gold. The 76th Noble Prince unleashed his Mystic Aura!


    Fear nestled itself into the minds and hearts of almost everyone present!


    "Ea-ear-EARTHLY!! SAINT!!!" Instantly, the observers went into a frenzy. Those not of the human race...they fled! IN ANY DIRECTION!


    However, Da Shan''s eyes brightened up to a nearly indescribable degree, rivaling the zing stars in the night sky, brilliant and blinding, and her fighting will erupted as the ferocity entrenched into her demonic bones roared to life.


    "YES!" She roared excitedly as her bronze bracers and greaves exuded an earthly bronze light.


    While the Chosen of the World Beyond ran at the first chance, the beautiful violet-skinned, golden-eyed Violet Mountain Titan Demon clenched her fist so tightly that the distorted mana within the world drew into it within a single breath. For tens of thousands of miles, the world became bereft of mana!


    Her fist was enveloped in a glow of violet, earthy light as sheunched it! A third fist!


    When she did, the faint manifestation of a gargantuan violet-colored mountain shed behind her, inducing a gravitational might and emitting a violet radiance that caused those fleeing to copse on the sandy surface, slowly being dragged back. Only a select few withstood the sheer World Pressure exerted! The others spat out blood, bones broke, and their consciousnesses grew fuzzy as they began floating upwards.


    The 76th Noble Prince''s Mystic Aura red imposingly, its golden glow tainted the surroundings allowing him to resemble a king of the ages. He disdained to act differently before a mortal, simply holding out his left palm once again with his Mystic Aura circting. While it seemed as if he was underestimating Da Shan, his Mystic Aura flowed with nine iparably clear types of Mystic Runes by the tens of thousands!


    9th Runic Ascendant!


    BOOM!!!


    Da Shan''s fistnded squarely in his palm, firmly meeting the center, and a hell-raising explosive boom erupted that could shatter the eardrums of gods and ghosts alike. The desert immediately scattered in every direction, revealing an earthen bedrock beneath!


    Storms of wind and mana swept the Evercrown Ceremony''s stage! Countless unsuspecting individuals were caught unawares, and sent flying to god knows where! For over a hundred thousand miles, across multiple regions, everything was thrown into spontaneous chaos.


    "Oh? It seems you can look at me," Da Shan''s mocking voice resounded throughout the world.


    The 76th Noble Prince''s eyes were no longer focused on Bei Yinyin, his hazy golden gaze fully ced on Da Shan''s figure. His left arm, however, was bent unnaturally as his bone jotted out of his skin, splintered and sharp. Golden blood spurted out profusely.


    "Perfect," Da Shan suddenly waved her hand as a gigantic bronze warhammer appeared, standing at roughly ten feet in length with two theads. She brandished it around with a beautiful set of spins, sping its shaft with one hand as she gestured toward the 76th Noble Prince with the other. "You''ll do well with that durability."

 Chapter 1381 1375: CKC, Ascension Arts

    The 76th Noble Prince''s mangled arm was a stomach-churning sight yet his expression was one without the slightest hint of pain or emotion, with hazy golden eyes that resembled the gaze of a ruler observing an untalented jester. He was not amazed.


    Since the beginning of his initial nce at Da Shan, determining her lineage origins, the 76th Noble Prince genuinely had not given her another. It was as if it was beneath his status to bestow a lowly existence like her. A level ofplete disregard that was supremely earnest and heartfelt.


    He was now looking her way; not simply her way, he was looking directly at the violet-skinned, golden-eyed, giantess of hellish strength and mountainous beautypletely, his irises reflecting her valiant andbative form.


    "..." A mystical flow of golden light cycled across his ruined, blood-gushing arm. Within the blink of an Ascended''s eye, time itself seemed to experience a reversal, causing the arm itself to rapidly jolt about until it was entirely unharmed, including possessing a pristine golden sleeve that covered the white, glistening skin under.


    Temporal Reversal!


    The powers of an Ascended being were phenomenal, but when they reach the Earthly Saint level, those powers experience a drastic increase of effectiveness and limits as they grasp Awakened Mystic Intent. The Ways of Mysticism slowly grasped in its entirety then, so they were well-regarded as nigh-invincible to those beneath their cultivation stage with few exceptions throughout existence.


    Bai Yinyin''s eyes sparkled with an unfathomable power of space and time allowing her frail, weak body and cultivation to perceive every microsecond of events in its entirety. She saw Da Shan, or Great Big Sister, dealing that arrogant, likely deaf young man a ferocious blow. She cheered with waves of her slender arms in her unique space, cute as could be. Unfortunately, no sound could be heard and no one noticed her unless they were looking her way.


    At the moment, if they weren''t eating dirt, knocked unconscious, or at a specific angle, all eyes were currently on the 76th Noble Prince and Da Shan.


    The triplets of women had found freedom after Da Shan''s strike. They took to retreating in unison, not separating like before, their eyes focused intently on the sh.


    "Isn''t that demonic spawn a Mortal? How did she...?" The yellow-eyed, yellow-haired woman asked hesitantly, confused to an extreme. Just earlier, her heart had sunk to an all-time low as the realization that this Chosen King Competition was likely their ce her well-kept and protected chastity would be lost. Now, she was focused on something else entirely, not even able to properly celebrate her freedom and retain her purity.


    The sight of Da Shan using her fist to cause the 76th Noble Prince''s arm to suffer damage was indescribably unfathomable. Her centuries of cultivation were unable to properly process most of this. While there were legends of monstrously demonic talents that have fought against Ascended beings as Mortals, even iming victory, there were several external factors that could be pinpointed as the cause, including the opponent''s rtive weakness within their cultivation stage, but the 76th Noble Prince was anything but ''weak'' in any of his cultivation stages, and he wasn''t a simple Ascended being but a genuine Earthly Saint!


    "...Fang Huanghuang, look at the demonic spawn''s armaments." The dark blue-eyed woman named Fang Lan pointed out, her eyes gleaming with spiritual light.


    A human Ascendant who had withstood the cmitous eruption of force was near the trio, his eyes shed as he recognized that these individuals seemed to be using the term ''demonic spawn'' with natural ease causing his expression to darken considerably. He contemted attacking these three women. After all, Da Shan was publicly known as His Majesty''s woman, but he wasn''t exactly certain about it due to the utterck of Inherent maliciousness within it.


    It felt as if it was a simr way that he would utter ''elf'' or ''demon''. It was like a fundamental designation ingrained in their hearts, causing him to falter. Eventually, he decided to observe a little more.


    The trio was unaware that their upbringing had instilled both confusion in someone and nearly brought a life-ending cmity upon them.


    Fang Honghong''s dark red eyes brightened as she carefully inspected the bronze bracers, greaves, and warhammer that Da Shan wore and wielded. "They are Mystic Armaments!" She eximed with realization. Moreover, not normal ones!


    The trio weren''t the only ones to notice the exquisite properties of Da Shan''s armaments, the 76th Noble Prince had also noticed and finally learned the reason for his disastrous loss earlier. A Mystic Armament wasn''t too rare or difficult to handle, he had plenty, but his keen senses could detect a bloody scent emanating from those armaments. They were forged and refined with the blood of some unfathomably powerful creature.


    As he eyed the warhammer, he noticed the shaft wasyered with scales across its entire surface. Snake scales? What type of creature did those scales belong to?


    WHOOSH!


    Air rent, space exploded, and mana roared; Da Shan''s movements were domineering, all brought forth by a single, world-leaping step that brought her eight-foot figure before the 76th Noble Prince within a blink of an eye. She violently mmed her warhammer at the 76th Noble Prince''s head, Intent on smashing it into a meaty, unrecognizable pulp. His Earthly Saint cultivation base be damned!


    Da Shan''s fearlessness shook the hearts and souls of those capable of viewing the fight.


    The 76th Noble Prince executed minimal movement yet every millimeter taken was as if a mile of momentum was gathered, and he struck the warhammer with an uppercut of his palm. His hands had fingers that were slender and a palm that seemingly hadn''t seen a day''s worth of hard work surged with a sh of golden brilliance.


    BOOM!


    The world once again experienced a dramatic upheaval as storms of sand, air, and mana swept the area for tens of thousands of miles. These two individuals exchanged a single move yet were exerting power that caused the minds of everyone to turn numb!


    The 76th Noble Prince was unmoved; this time he had prepared himself thoroughly, taking into ount Da Shan''s impressive innate strength and the Mystic Armaments she wielded. Not even the sleeves of his robes were ruffled a little by the tumultuous winds nor had he taken a single step back.


    Da Shan was not dissuaded from attack due to the prince''sposure or strength, only the light of ardent excitement and fighting will flowed through her pupils. She clenched the shaft of her warhammer with both hands and a faint image of a violet mountain manifested behind her as the air thickened instantly. A World Pressure descended for tens of miles, crushing sand into finer granules than before.


    "Rah!" Da Shan unleashed a war cry as her arms bulged, her tall form expanded slightly, the bracers and greaves glowed, and her warhammer moved! As it moved, the 76th Noble Prince who had remained unmoved since the beginning skidded back a single centimeter, causing the tform of mana that he stood upon, solidified with his vast powers, to screech as if it was ss on the verge of shattering.


    "..." The triplets all had the same reaction! Their pupils constricted violently in shock! Unbelievable! In their eyes and minds, this was the same as seeing an ant move a god-darn tree! Their hearts were beating with indescribable violence as if being beaten on by a horde of monkeys.


    The 76th Noble Prince frowned. This frown seemingly caused a shift in heaven and earth, twisting the essence, mana, energy, and air into a frenzy. He lifted his arm slightly. Da Shan found her warhammer repelled violently as it whipped back, causing her body to be pushed along with it.


    Then, the Noble Prince of the 76th Exalted Title moved. It was as if the world was in slow motion, but Da Shan, everyone else, even air itself seemed to have stopped in Bei Yinyin''s eyes. Her big, bright eyes bulged as the power of Laws shone from within.


    Flow eleration!


    There were countless profound powers of the Way of Mysticism''s nine runes, and the mostmon were the Nine basic abilities that relied on a singr Mystic Rune. For example, Permanence gains that Evesting, self-sustaining power or Temporal gains Temporal Reversion, but when multiple runes are intermixed together, incredible powers are devised and invented.


    The Internal World, for example, was one such power.


    Flow eleration!


    It required Mana, Spirit, Radiant, Spatial, Temporal, Infusion, and Oceanic Runes! Together, they created the ability to rapidly increase one''s physical speed as if existing on a different ''flow of time'', almost as if time itself was rapidly elerated around them and only them!


    In the World Beyond, this type of power was referred to as a Seventh Way Ascension Art while something like World Prison or Spatial Shifting would be regarded as a First Way Ascension Art. These Ascension Arts were the core powers of all Earthly Saints and beyond! Moreover, the samebination of runes could create wildly different effects based on their focus, creating countless variations across cultivation societies.


    The path of cultivation was endless.


    In Bei Yinyin''s empowered view, she saw the prince move as if the world was in slow motion. An unfathomably cold, vicious, and angry light shed across his normally indifferent and unbothered expression as if only here, when no one would be able to see his emotions leaking, was he able to fully let them out.


    He clenched his fist for the first time, gently punching toward the slowly moving Da Shan''s stomach. The fist looked slow but it was stupendously fast! If this fist empowered by his full cultivation basended on Da Shan, her flesh, bone, spirit, and soul would be torn asunder leaving not even a fragment remaining!


    The 76th Noble Prince had considered being lenient on this demonic spawn, but she had humiliated him before an audience by forcing him to take a single centimeter back! The act warranted death a thousand and one times, but he''ll have to do with a single thorough death.


    Bei Yinyin''s eyes widened as she wanted to scream aloud but her voice carried no power!


    The fist soon reached an inch from Da Shan''s abdomen.


    BOOSH!


    Suddenly, a gushing tempest erupted that caused the 76th Noble Prince''s eyes to widen ever-so-slightly. Then, he was left stunned as he was pushed back, his Flow eleration Sixth Ascension Art ending instantly causing his expression to grow slightly pale due to the horrific exhaustion of Mystic Power.


    Bei Yinyin felt the entire world resume once more. Da Shan, however, had a fierce glow in her eyes. Her mood was not good as she felt a familiar presence erupt from her body. She bit her luscious lips tensely as she angrily eyed the 76th Noble Prince whose expression was unsure and a little confused.


    In Da Shan''s mind, Wei Wuyin''s voice echoed. It scolded: "When have you ever been one to continuously hold back? To y around so recklessly?! Is that the woman I know? This is not one of our fights thatst for days and nights on end! This is a battle of life and death, not a game."


    The voice was something Da Shan was extremely happy to hear, but the contents had her cursing the 76th Noble Prince fiercely. She immediately realized from the lingering sensation of deathly crisis that she was almost killed and Wei Wuyin had timely interfered.


    This so-called noble prince was incredibly powerful, and she had indeed been testing him by scaling her powers upwards. Hercency has gotten the best of her, causing her to forget that battles of life and death were often decided in one or two arts and spells, not continuous blows between individuals until all one''s trump cards were exposed and revealed.


    Whoever killed their enemy was the winner, not whoever showed off the most. She had nearly forgotten that. Her edge had unknowingly been whittled down by persistent dominance. In the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, none of those prodigies and outstanding talents or Ascended beings could rival her, so she had somewhat lost the urgency of battle.


    Thisrgely had to do with her status as the Titanic Hell-Crushing Queen''s disciple and as one of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn''s beloved. Unlike Wu Baozhai, Xue Yifei, Na Xinyi, and the Ascendants who fought for their opportunities with their lives despite receiving Wei Wuyin''s support, she stayed mostly in the sect and enjoyed life a little too much.


    This moment caused her to heavily self-reflect. It was a great learning experience. Fortunately, thanks to Wei Wuyin, she didn''t have to learn it on the way to her next life.


    Calming down, she no longer hadcency in her golden eyes.


    "What was that power?" The 76th Noble Prince once again spoke out, unable to contain his curiosity as he felt an unfathomably oppressive aura that felt as if he was standing before his father. His entire cultivation base was deeply suppressed and he almost felt as if he was a peasant before a king.


    Da Shan didn''t answer him; she tapped into her Skeletal Astral Core and bloodline as a titanic, oppressively heavy aura descended upon the entire world. Directly above the strange, starless sky, a violet mountain began to manifest! It was as if...it was bing a missing star!


    Her bodily frame began to rapidly and explosively grow!!

 Chapter 1382 1376: CKC, Not The Same

    RUMBLE! RUMBLE!! RUMBLE!!!


    The air, light, essence, mana, energy, flow of time, presence of space, and gravitational force of the world for tens of thousands of miles swelled with disastrous pressure of heaviness and demonic presence.


    The sky, the nts, the sand, and even the hints of moisture within the desert region shone with a violet tint.


    "Huuu! HUUUU!!" The breathing of the triplets and many of the observers became extremelybored, each expulsion of their breath bearing the same difficulty as climbing a sky-piercing mountain to its peak. Some grew abnormally lightheaded, their vision ckening as their spirit came under the weight of mountains and the terror of demons.


    All things within the Mortal Dao experienced drastic changes. In the once starless sky, a star appeared!


    The heads of those with strong wills and even stronger cultivations lifted strenuously as they gawked at the violet-colored sr star in abject disbelief. "A World-Bound Star!"


    None of the Chosen from the World Beyond was ordinary,ing from some of the most prestigious and long-living lineages of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone. They had knowledge far surpassing any ordinary cultivator, and most importantly, almost all of them had surpassed the Mortal Dao and properly Ascended, attaining bted knowledge of the Mortal Dao far beyond what they knew as Mortals.


    One of the most important aspects of Mortal Realm cultivation possibilities was the World-Bound Star Domain! In the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, this was known by the Ascended beings there as well, but the logistics of creating and establishing one was beyond even them after the War of Fallen Stars depleted the ''natural'' Sr Star resource, so it had grown into a piece of information few mortals knew as those beyond simply could not afford or assist their juniors in cultivating it!


    Most were focused on the sudden emergence of a Sr Star up above and only a few, mostly the Ascendants, paid attention to Da Shan''s evolving situation. To the Ascendants, the World-Bound Star Domain wasn''t a ''nigh-impossible'' cultivation goal but merely a stepping stone on a long list of minimum cultivation requirements that His Majesty for Starlords. After all, the Neo-Dawn Star-Seed Pill existed! So how could they possibly pay more attention to such amonly seen item than Da Shan''s tyrannical aura and mind-blowing transformation?


    Da Shan was already a giantess, standing at eight feet, but as she tapped into her Astral Skeletal Core, due to her Star Core Phase cultivation, was also termed a Srframe Skeletal Core, her newly transformed body bloodline from the Titan Race and the Violet Mountain Demon began to exert all of itstent potential!


    The two forces were in perfect harmony within her body, almost as if the Mortal Dao, Mystic Dao, and an ephemeral, eternal Dao worked together to align them together in wless unity.


    The pale-faced 76th Noble Prince was violently taken aback as he opened his eyes wide, staring not at Da Shan, but the Sr Star that had suddenly appeared in the originally starless sky!


    World-Bound Sr Star!


    A WORLD-BOUND SOLAR STAR!!


    It would be a gross misunderstanding for one to think a World-Bound Sr Star was rare among the Chosen of the World Beyond. No, if any forces could consistently pay or obtain resources or ways to acquire a path to obtain a ''natural'' Sr Star and then a World-Bound StR Domain from the long-existing culture that was the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, then each Chosen had seniors who could certainly pay such costs and had such means.


    For example, which Chosen here didn''t have a World-Bound Star Domain?


    If you were to go to each of them, the recently departed and the still living, even the 76th Noble Prince, they would all unhesitatingly answer: I have one! Their voices would be filled with pride and contentment.


    But if you individually asked which of them were shaken by Da Shan''s World-Bound Star Domain? The answer would be: HOW?!


    That''s right-how?


    The 76th Noble Prince''s expression distorted as he felt the sr rays of violet-colored radiant light cascade down from the sky, pressing against his body, infusing him with a weighty feeling as if a gigantic mountain that could crush a and shatter the void was on his shoulders.


    "...how?!" Fang Honghong eximed as her dark red eyes reflected the violet radiance of the star above. Her disbelief was so apparent that it overtook her beauty, lessening it as she seemed like a befuddled and unwilling fool.


    How could a Demonic Spawn of the Titan Race possibly have a true World-Bound Sr Star?! More importantly...!


    It was thick!


    It was big!


    It was...


    "IT''S A COLOSSUS!!" Fang Linlin frantically added in a barely contained shriek, her dark blue eyes were so wide that they seemed on the verge of popping out of her pretty face. The violet-colored Sr Star was of the Colossus size! The Sr Star size ssifications were: Dwarf, Titan, Colossus, Supermassive, and Absolute!


    Of course, now there was one more: Defiant!


    The facial expressions of almost every Chosen from the World Beyond experienced drastic, heaven-shaking, world-shifting changes! They could feel the radiance bore down on them, imposing its brilliance on their bodies with irresistible presence.


    Fang Huanghuang, as if seeking to question the world, began speaking in a fast yet clear voice: "How?! The World-Bound Stars usuallyck essence, containing only form, but this Sr Star...this Sr Star has both!"


    To reach the pinnacle of the Mortal Dao, one needed a World-Bound Star Domain, so many exquisite and profound methods were created to substitute the abnormally difficult and sometimes unrealistically attainable requirements for it in much the same way World-graded Cultivation Methods such as the Blood Origin Method Bestowed an alternative for World Runes, due to the extreme difficulty ofprehending a World Heart Intent within the limited lifespans of cultivators.


    The vast majority of cultivators, even extremely elite cultivators that stood at the peak, weren''t all demonically talented, blessed by the heavens, beloved by thews, or born with endless opportunities bestowed through nepotism and innate luck. They often relied on hard work and persisted longer than others by sheer dumb luck or some other factors. They needed alternatives to reach the peak and the heavens were never so merciless as to not grant a tangible path, especially when the arduous and dangerous path of cultivation was considered.


    San Yongli had taken this method herself, creating a World-Bound Sr Star, and intended to use the Astralis Root and other treasures to grant its essence through umtion and effort. All those years ago, she heavilymented her wasted effort when Wei Wuyin unveiled the Neo-Dawn Star-Seed Pill at his Expo. The sadness and frustration she felt that day was indescribable.


    As someone who was massively blessed by the Heavenly Daos, for her to have to excavate an alternative path and rectify the issuester only disyed how outrageously difficult it was to find a ''natural'' Sr Star or nurture one''s own!


    Creating a Sr Star wasn''t difficult for Mystic Ascendants, raising them to the Colossus-sized was a mere few years or decades, depending on their cultivation stage, and controlling it simrly wasn''t too difficult, but a World-Bound Star Domain MUST be purely of the Mortal Dao, and nurturing a star using non-mystic methods were so excruciatingly difficult that even Mystic Overlords would find it either outright impossible or so costly that they could only forgo their cultivation efforts for a long, long time.


    The 76th Noble Prince''s cultivation for his age was great, but his World-Bound Star Domain was forged using one of those alternative methods, granting it form toter establish a path to attain a Domain of Mysticism. But what he was seeing from Da Shan''s Violet Mountain Sr Star was form, essence, purity, and brilliance.


    Itcked nothing!


    His heart was pounding fiercely that he hadn''t reacted to Da Shan''s transformation.


    The eight-foot-tall Violet Demon Titan beauty began to rapidly grow, and her body ratio remained entirely consistent as she did, expanding continuously without pause!


    Ten feet!


    Twenty feet!


    Fifty feet!


    She explosively grew in a blink to five thousand feet in height! Her body was so high yet she hadn''t pierced through the Sky Layer of the. The bronze warhammer, bracers, greaves, and her outfit grew with her! They changed colors, tainted by a violet light that perfectly matched her skin tone.


    Only after she fully grew, her size utterly massive, her aura impossible to dismiss, did the 76th Noble Prince lower his gaze and move it over. The first thing he saw was gargantuan mounds of bouncy flesh that seemed capable of suffocating mountains ands, and then a swooshing sound like thunder echoed in his ears as a violet mountain seemingly descended. He was instantly covered in a dark shadow.


    Despite being stunned to the point of feeling vexed by the unfairness of heaven and earth, as if cursing the heavens themselves for giving such incredible gifts to a mere, lowly demonic spawn, he released a guttural roar unbefitting of his noble status.


    He might have exhausted a considerable degree of his mystic power after using Flow eleration earlier, but he still had a wellspring of Mystic Power to tap into and his Awakened Mystic Intent was flourishing wildly. Hundreds of thousands of Mystic Runes manifested around him in a sphere, swarming about with the chaotess of loctus, and he unleashed a tight punch!


    This punch might seem simple yet it was a Fourth Way Ascension Art that incorporated Oceanic, Mana, Permanence, and Infusion! It was mighty and weighty, feeling as if the force of the Mystic Dao and the world itself was crashing forward!


    He wanted to destroy Da Shan with a single fist! Destroy the World-Bound Star Domain too!


    Unfortunately, as he did, he found his aura experiencing turbulence as the Mortal Dao resisted hismands, and the Mystic Dao that used it as a foundation began to grow ever-shaky. This weakened his strength as he had to devote greater strength to maintain his Ascension Art.


    Inwardly, however, he was aghast! A World-Bound Star Domain could affect the Mortal Dao, but the Mystic Dao? HOW?! How was he to know that Da Shan had experienced a heaven-defying blessing of three Daos?! That her body purified, tempered, and evolved into a perfect harmonious bnce?!


    This deviation of focus weakened his art by roughly sixty percent. When the gushing fist met the titanic t side of the warhammer, he felt an unbearable might that caused his fist to shatter into five hundred thousand pieces, almost turning it into dust.


    When he wanted to escape, realizing the situation was beyond his understanding, he found space and time had been affected by a slithering Void Energy fluctuation, preventing him from fleeing or essing his Saint Ring!


    NO!


    BOOSH!!!!!


    The warhammer mmed ferociously down, unimpeded by the 76th Noble Prince''s attack, and pressed itself against the Evercrown World''s surface, sinking deeply into the desert and even beyond the earthen bed beneath. Earthquakes swept across the world for hundreds upon thousands of miles!


    A single swing!


    Da Shan''s golden eyes were like gargantuannterns in her Titanic Mountain Transformed State. She stood at five thousand feet tall, her legs bent, yet she was like a mythological legend told in lore.


    "..." Fang Honghong was stunned as she felt the 76th Noble Prince''s life aura disappear from a single swing. She was bbergasted to an extreme. Knowing that the 76th Noble Prince had somehow arrived in thepetition, she was all but certain that he was likely going to be the next Chosen King. It was pretty much pre-determined, and almost everyone from the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone likely had the same belief after sensing his Earthly Saint cultivation base.


    After all, she was a top-tier talent yet her cultivation base was only at the Demi-Mortal Lord yet she was 473 years old this year...


    She gulped.


    For a split second, as if it was a unanimously agreed upon thought, those who found themselves witnessing a demon crush an Earthly Saint or the Colossus-sized Sr Star shining light down from above all felt simr:


    "The Chosen King Competition this time was not like anypetition held before. It was not the same!"


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: If Da Shan is this strong, how fucking strong are some of the Prime Ascendants lmao. Can''t wait to find out. Also, I read thements after I upload on all the novels I update. And I have to say, PoS has the loudest whiners out of all the novels. Some of you are crazy spoiled. Do you know that every PoS chapter is over 15-16k words? That''s like 2-3 chapters of most WN novels. And, when he writes a shorter chapter, some of you even reported the chapter as missing content, even though that chapter was 9k words, a chapter of shadow ve is 6k words per chapter forparison. Writing is not easy, some people write different than others, and since youe back everyday to read again, you clearly enjoy what you''re reading. Don''t take it for granted, you might miss it when it''s gone. For the people that just enjoy reading, and don''t constantly whine, don''t worry, whiners piss me off, but I know they are just the loud minority. I will keep updating as long as I''m avable.


    Cheers.

 Chapter 1383 1377: CKC, The Violet Mountains Heart

    "..."


    A heavy silence sunk into the world as the ground trembled ceaselessly from rippling seismic waves, disturbing and copsing random regions from environmental cmities. The only things unaffected were the mountainous regions of the world, their peaks rose and their bodies oddly became thicker. A tinge of violet coated their bodies, affecting the loose rocks and nts on their surfaces.


    "Huff...Huff..." Da Shan''s chest heaved rapidly in her gigantic form, bellowing out small storms of thunder and wind with each breath. While her violet skin didn''t look pale, her golden eyes glowing vibrantly with energy and triumphant, Da Shan was extremely exhausted. If one looked at the violet star in the sky, its zing rays of light and intensity lessened by a few notches, causing the world to dim.


    "Voidcrusher consumes far too much starforce to use," Da Shan thought as her body pulsed with waves of agony-bacsh from over-exhaustion. Despite her depletion of starforce, her Physical Energy reserves were unnaturally full. Her physical presence alone distorted gravity and light, making it very difficult to notice her degree of exhaustion. Every movement of hers controlled the winds and mana of the world.


    Da Shan didn''t step carelessly about. She calmly proceeded to follow through with her battle instincts, inspecting the fate of her foe, trying to ascertain if her strike had ended him in body and soul. Thest being the most important. A Mystic Ascendant, especially an Earthly Saint, was notorious for being difficult to kill. Wu Yu had failed to kill an Earthly Saint before despite the overwhelming power disparity. Their survival abilities were outstanding.


    And normally, Da Shan would not have been able to kill her target. A 9th Runic Ascendant Earthly Saint likely had more life-saving means than fingers, but Voidcrusher was not an ordinary or normally seen Mystic Armament. It was forged from the scales of the Void Wyrm, the Warden of the Sealed Regions, and her bracers and greaves were refined with its blood, allowing her to fully control its miraculous properties.


    One of those abilities was what the 76th Noble Prince felt before his crushing-Void Cage. If Spatial Prison and World Prison were two abilities forged from the profound aspects of space, then Void Prison was an innate 8th Way Ascension Art, containing all except Way of Mysticism: Infusion. It was iparably ferocious, capable of sealing and suppressing all those within.


    It was a lesser emtion of the Sealed Region''s seal. Whenbined with the tyrannical strength of a Violet Mountain Demonic Lineage of the Titan Race, it not only trapped the 76th Noble Prince''s spirit, body, mind, and will for a brief moment, crushing him in every way, but it prevented everyst one of his life-saving treasures and seals from activating.


    He was dead.


    The 76th Runic Prince, barring any interference from beings of unimaginable power, died on the first day of the Evercrown Ceremony to the ''Demonic Spawn'' Da Shan. All his schemes, centuries of effort, and countless hours of cultivation, all ended within a single breath.


    Life was simply that abrupt, that cold, that unexpected sometimes.


    Da Shan''s boiling demonic titan bloodline began to rapidly cool as steam began to emit from her pores, coating the area in a violet fog. An area of tens of thousands of miles was covered in it. Those observing hurriedly defended themselves by erecting wards before they were tainted by demonic energy. The fog didn''tst for long, roughly eight or so seconds.


    "...She''s gone!" A few Chosen eximed as thatrge five thousand-foot-tall existence had abruptly vanished alongside the Violet-colored Sr Star! The lingering violet hue was only from the remnant sr light cascading downwards. Countless waves of Spiritual Sense red as they tried to search for her, but her entire aura and presence had abruptly vanished. When those with quicker minds reacted, they tried to search for the little girl, but she was simrly gone.


    Eight seconds!


    Where did she go?!


    Roughly fifteen thousand miles away, two figures emerged as if they manifested from thin air. They were an eight-foot-tall valiant beauty and an innocently cute, bright-eyed young girl who sat squarely on her right shoulder.


    "Great Big Sis! That was awesome!" The young girl pped and cheered, her eyes shining as she smiled with her pearly white baby teeth as big as a crescent moon. Da Shan had to hold her little butt lest she fell from her shoulder, leaving her with a face full of dust. Who knows if she''ll lose some baby teeth because of it? How pitiful would that be?


    Da Shan grinned, unable to conceal her triumphant pride. But in the blink of an eye, that grin turned into a downtrodden smile containing bitterness and self-reflection. She should''ve died. If not for Wei Wuyin interfering at a critical moment, hercency and overconfidence would''ve cost her her life.


    How stupid was she?


    She had an urge to smack her temples as punishment, but Bei Yinyin would be affected, so she restrained her impulse. Da Shan was unlike Wu Baozhai, Xue Yifei, Na Xinyi, and the Ascendants in recent years. She had joined a force, taken a master, trained with fellow disciples, and grew friendships and entanglements, all while being shielded and protected by Wei Wuyin''s halo due to her widely-known status as his lover.


    Demons faced discrimination in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, to the point they were forced into a single, all because of their living conditions and innate demonic auras that could infect environments and the world itself. It wasn''t exactly unexpected given that demons or hybrids of them weren''t a heavy part of the Sealed Region''s society until the Everlore Starfield was merged with them after its destruction. Amodation and eptance towards a race of infectious, polluting race that needed to live in inhospitable environments that made all except demons ufortable wasn''t there, and that wasn''t their fault.


    But recently, as Wei Wuyin showed his inclination and favoritism towards equality across all races, especially possessing a demon, elven, and a beastwoman lover, not a single force wanted to earn his ire, so they quickly adapted, especially the Boundless Martial Sect. They were the pioneers of demon-hybrid eptance and cohabitation, even going as far as establishing dedicated areas for them to cultivate and livefortably. It was simr to how the Myriad Monarch Sect and Eternal Monarch Sect acted, but their reasoning was a little different.


    After immersing herself in such a lifestyle, she slowly obtained a degree of self-confidence that infected her entire soul. There were no truepetitors among the Boundless Martial Sect and she easily became invincible, but simrly, she had to often hold back and gradually increase her power to amodate for their respective weaknesses. This habit slowly ingrained itself in her heart, dulling her battle instincts and killing intent.


    As for the others, they fought for resources,peted against each other fiercely, or often went and explored secret Realms during downtime to fight for opportunities. The Ascendants in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region were a known menace when they were there. If not for Wei Wuyin''s reputation and halo, they might have faced tremendous opposition, likely with Highlords and Earthly Monarchs acting against them.


    But they all feared Wei Wuyin descending with the Fire Phoenix, Armored Saint, and Grand Knight Wu Yu if they ever sent beings far beyond the Ascendants'' cultivation. As the saying goes: "Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals." Because of this, while they faced great opposition, it never vastly exceeded their ability, allowing them to gradually sharpen their killing intent and battle instincts.


    "I can''t believe I lost my edge like that," Da Shan cursed herself in her heart. This was also why Na Xinyi, Xue Yifei, and Wu Baozhai never openly relied on Wei Wuyin''s name. Although Xue Yifei had it a little more difficult, she was extremely aggressive and often took conflict to the Void-nk Space againstwless Void Hunters and Void Pirates.


    Her title as the Dragonborn Saintess was not solely due to Wei Wuyin, but her wild acts of conquering and horde of dragons at her beck and call. While she went and found fierce battles, Da Shan found spars against her fellow disciples and instructions on the path of cultivation from her seniors.


    "Great Big Sis..."


    Bei Yinyin didn''t understand Da Shan''s feelings, but she felt that her mood had grown sullen. The little girl used her tiny hands to rub against Da Shan''s cheeks in a clumsy attempt tofort her, "You were amazing, Great Big Sis." She repeated her praise.


    Da Shan''s eyes widened slightly as she realized her mood was causing Bei Yinyin to worry. She put on a bright smile, "Of course I''m amazing! With a single swing of my hammer, I can crush stars and worlds!"


    "..." Bei Yinyin smiled and nodded excitedly. But she could tell that while Da Shan''s smile was bright, her eyescked a simr shine. Children were often extremely keen on the emotional states of adults, and her perception was abnormal to an extreme. Unfortunately, she didn''t know what to do with her little bit of life experience.


    Bei Yinyin hugged Da Shan''s head with her tiny, short arms.


    Da Shan''s eyes widened. The warmth of Bei Yinyin''s body shifted to her face, spreading through her body.


    The little girl didn''t need to speak or say anything, conveying all her concerns, feelings, and warmth towards her Great Big Sis.


    "..." Unknowingly, the gloom in Da Shan''s eyes melted away by that gentle warmth and she used her hand to rub Bei Yinyin''s back. Da Shan''s emotions settled as her heart shed with her past. She was once a cultivator who sought vengeance, battling ceaselessly to prove herself on the stage of the Myriad Monarch Sect in the hopes of gaining sufficient strength toplete her goal.


    Then, shepleted her goal.


    Slowly but surely, her Heart of Cultivation was whittled away as she had thoughts of being with Wei Wuyin, enjoying having friends, apanying her master, and living lifefortably. She had no goal to fight toward, unlike Wu Baozhai who was driven by her innate instincts as a natural-born Monarch, or Na Xinyi and Xue Yifei who refused to ever be the simple foil of another, unable to control their fate.


    The Ascendants feared being abandoned or staying too weak in a cold, uncaring society, losing their ability to protect their loved ones or their home after the Everlore Starfield''s destruction.


    But she didn''t need to worry about any of that. She was the lover of Wei Wuyin, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, and a Worldly Saint Alchemist! She didn''t have anything to fear and no one would dare touch her in the Sealed Regions. Moreover, Wei Wuyin was definitely watching over her with a keen, concerned eye.


    She touched her chest, feeling her beating heart, sensing how it was resonating with her will.


    She sent a transmission to Wei Wuyin through her Saint Ring: "Don''t interfere!"


    She steeled her heart, adding: "Even if I die!"


    She received a single-word reply: "Okay."


    It was simple yet it conveyed everything. Suddenly, motes of silver light escaped from her body, vanishing entirely into the void. Da Shan was taken aback, but when she saw this happening, she wasn''t discouraged or disappointed, but her feelings for Wei Wuyin grew a few sizes. Only a man who understood her heart and could conquer her body was worthy enough to receive these feelings, especially with how decisive he was.


    She smiled again.


    Bei Yinyin''s eyes glowed excitedly as she saw Da Shan''s smile, especially the brightness within her eyes that perfectly matched that radiant smile. "Great Big Sis! Are we going to find the others?"


    "Yeah." Da Shan''s eyes looked at the sky.


    Right at this moment, three Sr Stars of varying sizes upied the sky.


    World-Bound Sr Stars!


    "The real battle is finally starting," Da Shan murmured as the Ascendants began to no longer act cautiously. She had rung the bell and ignited the mes of the Chosen King Competition!

 Chapter 1384 1378: CKC, Appearing

    The three stars high in the sky unleashed illuminating sr light that spread across the Evercrown Ceremony''s vastnds and multitude of regions. The sh of differently colored radiant lights was showcased, seemingly transforming the Evercrown Ceremony''s vastnds into a basking in the rays of three Sr Stars.


    The sight was endlessly majestic but simrly as mind-blowing as all three Sr Stars were Titan-sized, but one of them, an aquamarine star that emitted wavy, rippling light that was considerablyrger than the others, nearly on the edge of entering the ssification of a Colossus.


    Within one of the many rainforest regions of the Evercrown Ceremony, two figures were encased within arge cubical shell. One held the other by their slender waist with both hands, and the other was leaning into the other figure, their arms wrapped tightly around the other''s neck, pressing themselves closer with zero space between.


    Wen Mingna''s soft lips were thoroughly upied as they meshed against Wei Wuyin''s repeatedly. Faintly, Wei Wuyin''s open mouth released flickering wisps of seven-colored light. Wen Mingna''s cheeks would glow as the light traversed from her mouth into her esophagus and traveled upwards into her brain, settling itself at her be.


    After a long, long moment, Wei Wuyin had to reluctantly separate after no more seven-colored lights left his throat. Wen Mingna''s grip on his neck using her arms loosened. The two separated and Wen Mingna hurriedly sat down in meditation, digesting the seeds of mental information she had just received.


    Wei Wuyin could only watch as this diligent young woman stubbornly insisted that the transference of mental energy was more effective through close-contact kissing. While she might be right when it came to her form of transference, Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Eden Force-empowered Neo-Fruits of Eden Spell wasn''t so rudimentary to such pointless limitations on its effectiveness.


    But who was he to debate her on this? Wen Mingna''s intentions were clear, and he had no intentions of rejecting her after saving his life at the potential cost of her own, fearlessly and with fiercely condemnable resolve. If she wanted to take advantage of Wei Wuyin using this opportunity, what right did he have to say no?


    Cough! Wei Wuyin felt a little bit of shamelessness obstruct his throat. He hurriedly cleared it with a cough.


    After seeing Wen Mingna enter a state of cultivation,pletely sealing off her senses of the surroundings, Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but gently, warmly, and joyfully smile as the level of trust she had in him was evident to an extreme.


    Silently, he looked upwards to see the three Sr Stars adorn the once starless sky of the Evercrown Ceremony. Each of these Sr Stars was a product of the Neo-Dawn Star-Seed Pill. From their auras, he could determine the exact individual they belonged to, and he couldn''t help but faintly smile.


    He had already seen the 76th Noble Prince''s power; the man was extremely strong, but his death was quite unfair. Simr to Da Shan, the 76th Noble Prince was overlycent. The number of exchanges he had with Da Shan vastly exceeded the necessary number needed. Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin also used his Minor Imperial Law to suppress his Exalted King Aura and Exalted Goldking Physique after he used Flow eleration.


    While it was a direct form of interference, it would be foolish to say that Wei Wuyin would simply watch as Da Shan gets eradicated in body and soul, especially since she hadn''t yet requested to be left to her own devices like Na Xinyi. Furthermore, Wei Wuyin genuinely didn''t like how he disregarded Da Shan on multiple asions.


    The slight might seem minor, but that was his woman, and treating her like air was the same as disrespecting him, especially since he was acting in such a way because she was a demon. How could he, Wei Wuyin, allow that? Anyone who knew of his past, of his losses, would know that regardless of whether Da Shan failed to kill the 76th Noble Prince or he escaped somehow, he was not leaving the Evercrown Ceremony alive.


    ¡ãThe Exalted King Aura...¡ã Wei Wuyin thought about the 76th Noble Prince''s unique power, bearing extreme simrities to the Imperial Heaven Aura and the Aeternal Sky Aura. However, it seemed...


    Lower?


    If he had to rank auras, he would say that the Imperial Heaven Aura was of the highest quality, then the Aeternal Sky Aura, and finally, the Exalted King Aura. However...there was a flexibility that existed in the exact opposite order. If Wu Yu was innate, the Divine Emperor was intertwined, then the 76th Noble Prince was wielded.


    It was hard to describe, but it was as if it allowed for greater flexibility in cultivation, creating greater room for versatility. For example, Wu Yu''s Mystic Physique was limited due to his bloodline origins, while the Exalted King Aura could merge with different forces such as golden, fire, or space to create varied foundations for cultivation.


    As for their potential, they all ''felt'' equal as he observed them through his Minor Imperial Law.


    Differing qualities, different versatility, equal potential.


    Wei Wuyin could tell that someone was carefully refining their Cultivation Method throughout numerous years, seemingly trying to make it more ''inclusive'' and easier to cultivate and they seeded.


    The Exalted Sovereign.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes closed as he recalled the descriptions of this grand figure that existed in the World Beyond from memories of his alternate self, and the only one likely capable of modifying a cultivation method was thoroughly in many different iterations. There was an ominous feeling building within his chest as the images of Wu Yu and Wu Baozhai shed across his mind. It took a deep, steady breath to rid himself of this ufortable feeling. Subconsciously, he rubbed his right arm with his left hand.


    Soon, the stars in the sky began to change as one of the Sr Stars vanished, seemingly recalled, while two other titan-sized Sr Stars took its ce.


    The Ascendants began to reveal themselves.


    -----


    Throughout the myriad regions of the Evercrown Ceremony, Chosen from the World Beyond and the Sealed Regions all gawked at the miraculous sight of the Sr Stars hanging above. The majority of those from the World Beyond were utterly stupefied and terror filled their souls.


    They, too, had World-Bound Stars, but many of theirscked essence, purely possessing form. For now, they resided in Secret Realms or World Realms where they remained to be cultivated periodically and meant to be absorbedter to establish their Domain of Mysticism, if they were lucky enough to grasp that profound power!


    But these Sr Stars were being summoned!


    "They''re only at the Mortal level!" A calm, calctive, and cool-headed female Chosen of the Titan Race shouted explosively, causing the ground to ripple, the air to explode, and the sound to reach every corner of the Evercrown Ceremony. This shout caused the terror in many of the other Chosen''s hearts to gradually lower as they verified that these were indeed Sr Stars of the Mortal level!


    The reason for their panic was mostly because Da Shan''s Violet Mountain Sr Star possessed innate qualities of various Daos, including the Mystic Dao, due to her exposure to Wei Wuyin''s Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill''s phenomenon.


    Now that the other Sr Stars began to emerge, it became clear that these were not Stars of Mysticism, but Mortal Stars entrenched within the Mortal Dao. The vast, vast majority of the Chosen from the World Beyond was at the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and they could destroy Sr Stars with sufficient effort.


    Some even had gleams of maliciousness within their eyes as they sought to ruin talents. A few sent palms, fists, and shes of Mystic Power flying toward the Sr Stars, seeking to severely damage or destroy them. Their actions caused the owners of the Sr Stars to panic as they started to dim, vanishing soon after as they shifted through space, returning to the Mind''s Eye.


    This wasn''t a normal battlefield! Not a single cultivator here was ordinary, especially those from the World Beyond. How could they possibly agree to allow these World-Bound Star Domain cultivators to set up shop and establish an unprecedented advantage?


    Soon after, the sky once again became starless!


    -----


    Shui Fengbao was currently racing across a mountainous region, his zing eyes observing a wiggly line of mystic residue belonging to his prey. He was exhausting great degrees of energy to draw upon the Law of Fire''s aura to illuminate this line. He smacked his lips, "She''s so sneaky!"


    Despite the absurd difficulty and ridiculous concept of a mere mortal tracking down an Ascended being, Shui Fengbao was relentless. He was like a raging fire, unwilling to die out until everyst dry wood had been burned to nothingness.


    Briefly, however, he gazed at the starless sky and felt a littleforted. "I''m not the only one!" When he unleashed his Worldly Domain, he was a target for everyone. This level of forced restraint was stifling, but seeing that others experienced the same vulnerability of being arge, unmissable target, he was a little relieved.


    After all, his mistake wasn''t his alone.


    -----


    Forest Region.


    Within the trunk of arge tree, a fetus-positioned Yi Yun quietly remained hidden. He cut off all his senses, ceased all his breathing, and hid his aura entirely. He became one with the tree.


    From high in the air, several figures were observing everything curiously as if searching for something. They flew about, using their Spiritual Sense to probe carefully to ensure they didn''t miss a single thing.


    "Where is that damn brat?!" A gruff voice growled.


    A soft, feminine voice followed, "He''s in a forest region for certain. That''s what you divined, right?"


    An indifferent-sounding, iparably deep voice grunted, "Yes."


    "Shit! There are a hundred and eight different forest regions scattered throughout this ce! How are we supposed to search them all? Do we destroy them all?!" The voice shouted in frustration, their aura rising as Mystic Power shook the space and air.


    Yi Yun remained perfectly still despite feeling the trembling of power that could easily rip him apart in body and soul.


    "Stop!" The female urgently shouted. This was all it took for the Mystic Power''s aura to settle.


    "I know!" The gruff voice spat. Even if they destroyed the forest, if that brat was here, even if they destroyed him, they would lose it too.


    Eventually, their auras vanished.


    Yi Yun remained silent.


    Three hourster, he stayed.


    Sixteen hourster, he stayed.


    After thirty-one hours, three Mystic Auras red into existence as they flew off.


    "What a waste of time!" The gruff-voiced man eximed as they flew away.


    Yi Yun didn''t move for an additional twelve hours. Then and only then did he slowly burrow himself out of the tree''s trunk like a newborn baby falling from a womb. There was maplethered across his body, but he wasn''t ufortable at all. Taking a deep breath of fresh air, Yi Yun stretched fully.


    Within his right hand, a glint of a strange, miraculous color shed from the starless light. He noticed this and looked at his hand, a feeling of excitement flowing through his heart. It was a piece of metal, but not any ordinary piece of metal...


    It was a fragment! A fragment of the Evercrown!


    -----


    In one of the cial tundra regions, a figure covered in heavy clothes tobat the ravenous cold air was leaning over an inactive geyser, sticking their right arm into its mouth and seemingly trying to touch the sides of its icy mouth.


    "There you are!" An excited voice resounded as the arm wrenched itself out of the geyser. A glint of a strange, miraculous color shed in the icy, starless light.


    "The Fragment of Extraction!" The heavily clothed figure instantly recognized the color as defining one of the seven aspects belonging to the Alchemic Dao: the Aspect of Extraction!


    Their eyes were like treasured rubies when they met the icy light, focused entirely on the metallic object.


    -----


    Sitting calmly upon a dirt mound, a silver-haired, bare-footed, loose-robed figure calmly fiddled with a fragment that glinted with a strange, miraculous color faintly obscured by dirt.


    -----


    Three gorgeous, enchanting figures stood in a triangr formation, eyeing the object directly in the middle. It was a translucent pyramid. It was a container!

 Chapter 1385 1379: CKC, Seven Aspects (1)

    Throughout the vast Evercrown Ceremony''snds, individuals were fighting, they were running, they were hiding, they were struggling, they were cultivating, they were scheming, and they were dying; thends were drenched in chaos as the top-tier young elites from two worlds met. During which, the Evercrown was never forgotten by any part as eyes scoured these expansivends.


    It was hard to truly describe the sheer gargantuan size and variety that the Evercrown Ceremony possessed. There were regions of various environments, all reaching thousands of miles in every direction, and these environments each repeated a minimum of one hundred and eight times. Thends stretched for millions upon millions of miles due to this, seemingly without end.


    If not for the power held within the bodies of these young Elites, often greatly exceeding Mortal Limits, capable of traversing thousands of miles within minutes or shifting even further by shuttling through space, the chances of any cultivator searching the entire world was an unrealistic reality.


    Only Mystic Ascendants or those who possessed that degree of strength could navigate the treacherous distances filled with challenges and potential threats. Moreover, these same beings were freeing these same threats, creating lethal challenges for themselves.


    Within a sea region filled with stormy skies and constant, never-ending rain a fabulously small-sized sea-fairing ship designed for water-based travel was moving along. On the ship were four human Chosen, two men and two women. They had astonishing auras, firmly within the Mystic Ascendant Realm. They were all centuries old, slightly over four hundred years, and possessed faintly exuded auras that were indicative of each being at the upper-stages of the Rune Ascension-the eighth and ninth, specifically.


    The salty air and stormy winds sshed against their Mystic Wards. "Are you sure there''s a container out here? Thepetition has been going on for ten days, and not a single fragment has shown itself yet, and strange mortals are roaming about with unclear origins, I don''t want to waste my time here." One of the women skepticallyined as she ensured not a single drop of water touched her robes. She didn''t want her body to be exposed to the elements or these two men''s eyes.


    "There is!" The other woman nodded firmly, her eyes were extremely cold andcking any sign of emotions. She appeared very unapproachable, but her beauty tempted the heart with every nce. Her clothes were sensual, exposing great skin, especially her ample cleavage that seemed to be beckoning every soul formed from yang to touch.


    "You said that it required two males and two women all at the eighth Rune Ascension or higher. I''ve heard of that container before," a tall,nky man with a head full of green silky hair said thoughtfully. As he did, the other man, a rather overweight, white-robed young man gave a knowing smile as if he knew exactly what the man was thinking.


    The containers often had strange conditions, even the active intermingling of Yin-Yang through dual cultivation. There was once rumored to be a container that required four men and four women to merge their yin and yang via a strange technique as a group, generating a unique Ultimate Yin-Yang Divinity Sphere. The container possessed an astonishing Alchemist. Unfortunately, the group broke down after the fragments of the Evercrown were found.


    The woman who seemed unwilling to let a single drop of water touch her robes inwardly sneered. As if she would let either of them touch her body, but knowing that cold, indifferent woman, despite her outfit, it wasn''t very likely for her to follow through with that. Still, she was on guard.


    "We''re almost there," the cold, indifferent woman tly said without the slightest hint of emotions.


    Shortly after that, the atmosphere grew awkward for obvious reasons and the party didn''t continue to engage openly as the two men resorted to discrete Spiritual Transmissions.


    They eventually got within visual range. The four finally saw a translucent pyramid container poking out of the raging seas. Excitement shed across the two men''s eyes. They surreptitiously looked at the figures of the two women before them, a tinge of heat swelled within their dangling extremities.


    "Here it is," the cold woman announced.


    "There it is!" Thenky man smiled. He flew over. He wanted to verify the conditions of the container, wanting to see a specific line that would make his day. As he reached the pyramid, using his right hand to reach out to touch it with an expectant pair of eyes, his eyes shed with brilliant spiritual light as he abruptly thrust a palm to his direct right.


    A torrential outpour of Water Power flowed out from his palm, seemingly attracting the rampant water energies in the sea, empowering it further to devastating levels as it smashed outwards!


    From his right, a distortion of space and light twisted. A slender figure could be seen faintly, but the figure didn''t retreat.


    Right at that time, the cold, indifferent woman stomped her foot on the sea-fairing boat as a series of mystic runes flowed upwards into the air by tens of thousands, very closely resembling the Mystic Aura of an Earthly Saint.


    The two on board were startled as they were already on guard against any threats. They shot upwards using powerful Ascension Arts of Movement, but they found themselves impeded fiercely by the flourish of Mystic Runes in the salty air.


    "You bitch!" The woman shrieked as she fought violently against the runes. Her resistance generated thunderous noises as her body shed with rampant lightning power. She could ravishs with such might, but despite her power, she couldn''t expand her reach of power beyond ten feet. It was utterly suppressed!


    "Hmph!" The overweight man bared his teeth as he angrily bellowed out a sneer. He clenched both his fist and two light hammers appeared. They resembled the hammers used by carpenters to nail things, but in his hands, it seemed as if they could smash stars and crush continents. He swung them around, smashing against the flying runes fiercely. He was crushing them with great efficiency.


    The woman''s eyes brightened as she looked towards him. "Together!" She sent spiritually.


    The overweight man nced her way, his expression utterly enraged, and he nodded. With that, he began to smash his way forward and assist in alleviating her restraints.


    Suddenly, a voice echoed out: "Sisters, you brought our two sacrifices? Let us wrap this up quickly." The voice was instantly pinpointed as a tall, lithe woman appeared above adorned in purple robes.


    "?!" The overweight man had already reached the woman who cultivated lightning as his expression changed. He seemed ready to abandon her.


    The woman who cultivated lightning instantly realized their ploy and she cried out to the overweight man, "She''s lying! They want to-"


    Boom!


    By this time, explosions echoed as three female figures engaged inbat with thenky man who cultivated water. Despite being in his element, he found that his powers were being exquisitely absorbed by the seas via a strange formation that directly countered his water power. Whenever heunched an offensive or defensive, a portion of his strength was siphoned away instead of being empowered.


    He roared violently as heunched a purely Mystic Power attack that caused the water to ssh in every which way. His efforts to cause a distraction were futile as the three women worked in tandem to restrain him.


    The woman was stunned by this, her eyes filled with panic.


    WHOOSH!


    Suddenly, two hammers arrived before her body with frightening speed that she couldn''t react to. The two hammers crushed her spine in one fell swoop, and while she was an Ascended being and didn''t need her mortal bodily functions to move, the power within the hammers instantly entered her body and sealed arge portion of her bodily strength. She spewed out yellowish blood that flickered with electricity.


    Before she reached the water, two figures instantly arrived beside her and began tounch attacks. They were two cultivators she hadn''t expected! The overweight man and the cold, emotionless woman were working together!


    She was still a Chosen and an Ascended being, so she fought valiantly back and the two did not have a good time despite having sealed arge portion of bodily strength and Inflicting injuries. She sted the two and caused them to cough up blood, sending waves rippling with electricity for hundreds of miles.


    Eventually, she was captured. Simrly, the water cultivator found himself besieged on all sides, but his cultivation base was not something to scoff at, and he crushed an attacker''s leg and dealt great damage to another''s Mystic Soul. They had to fly off and prevent themselves from undergoing Cultivation Deviation right then and there.


    Fortunately for the ambushes, the woman who cultivated lightning was defeated early, and the two joined in with the ship, assisting once again.


    Thenky man roared as he pulled out a talisman, exuding a wisp of a Heavenly Saint''s Aura. It was a talisman imbued with a Heavenly Saint''s Mystic Rune! It was the Spatial-type Mystic Rune!


    The overweight man''s eyes shed as he saw this, bringing out his own talisman that simrly possessed a Heavenly Saint''s Mystic Rune! It was the Infusion-type Mystic Rune! When thenky man activated the talisman, the overweight man did the same, and the two talismans oddly unleashed a torrential storm for a brief second before dissipating.


    "You negated my talisman?!" Thenky man was stunned as he took a chopping blow to the right ribs. He spewed out blood as he felt the sharp metal sliced into his skin, trying to sever his body in two. He hurriedly resisted, saving himself from that fate, but the other strikes were too much.


    He was overwhelmed.


    After a few minutes, thenky man and woman who cultivated lightning were sealed. The culprits soon revealed themselves. There were a total of six, a group of two men and four women.


    The overweight man inspected his two hammers as he verified that it was undamaged. He sighed in relief.


    The cold, emotionless woman looked at the two that were Unconscious but alive. They were thoroughly sealed. Given their status, chances were they had some life-saving talismans that would activate if they were on the verge of death.


    The other man was dressed in a schrly outfit, carrying a ruler and an abacus. He hadn''t been seen earlier as he was maintaining the series of hidden formations beneath. The other three women were all beauties in their own right, dressed in different colors, and they each represented different forces.


    "Took us four days, but we''re done!" One of the women said tiredly. She had lost a leg. The cost of recovering it was quite expensive, costing over three decades of her life. She had the urge to spit on thenky man but held it in.


    The other woman had it worse; she had her Mystic Soul damaged and she had to pop a variety of Mystic-Earth grade products just to retain her current cultivation. She grumbled off to the side, downing an elixir to recover some expended energy.


    "We are," the indifferent woman calmly stated as she swished her sleeves, causing two other figures to appear, simrly restrained and sealed. They were also male and female. She grabbed the four and moved toward the pyramid.


    The others merely watched as they recovered in their own ways.


    "Finding four virgins with diametrically opposing Mystic Souls of opposing genders would likely be far too difficult in the outside world, but here, even the males like to cultivate their Primal Yang to better create a talented progeny. Thankfully, I long since lost mine." The overweight man said as he chuckled with a hefty pound of schadenfreude. Dying a virgin-couldn''t be him.


    The other two individuals possessed an Ice Mystic Soul and a Fire Mystic Soul.


    Two of the women revealed shes of disdain and contempt. If about 90% of men were non-virgins in thispetition, then 90% of the women were all virgins. The impactfulness of a Primal Yin for women was considerably higher at higher stages of cultivation. The only ones who could afford to not possess their Primal Yin were those who found exceeding talented Dao Companions early on or cultivated Yin-Nourishing Methods that required copious amounts of Yang.


    There was a saying that said: "Talented women often left the world without seeds or the knowledge of worldly purpose."


    This was a true saying that often echoed in every cultivation society. The mysterious woman at the Demi-Mortal Lord stage that Wei Wuyin met in the Nexus Battlefield and Cai Liuyang in the Battlefield were prime examples of what often urred to talented women who waited in a perilous world of cultivation.


    "Should we wait until we recover? What if the container has an Evil Sentinel?" The woman who suffered damage to her foundation cautiously asked as she frowned heavily.


    The indifferent woman who was bringing the four over stopped. She didn''t seem against the idea as she asked, "How long?"


    "..." The group looked to each other and after a briefly held discussion, a single day was decided.


    The eleventh day of the Evercrown Ceremony.


    The indifferent woman and woman who had lost her leg brought over the four. Shockingly, the four were conscious. They struggled fiercely with some ring with zing hatred and others pleading eyes. The Ice-attributed woman even tried to send begging gazes full of meaning, as if acting to save her meant she''d devote herself to him entirely.


    The overweight man teased her a little, cruelly dangling hope before spitting in her face. He actually spat in her face with a phlegm-filled wad of saliva,ughing as he did. The others were entirely unbothered by his behavior as if they didn''t see any of it.


    Finally, they brought the four to the pyramid and the indifferent woman executed a set of hand-seals given by the pyramid. A strange power lifted the four cultivators and sent them into the pyramid. The sounds of heart-wrenching crunching resounded as their soul auras faded instantly.


    Dead.


    BRRR!!


    An odd droning sound echoed out as the pyramid lit with seven-colored light dense with Alchemic Energy. The eyes of the six were all simrly lit with excited brilliance of tion. A sign of a powerful Alchemist!


    Kekekekekekeke!


    An odd, ear-splitting cackle filled with mania and vile rang through the salty air and stormy winds, greatly stirring up the world even further as - BOOM!!


    Thunder boomed above the skies and clouds of dark grey formed instantly.


    "I can''t believe it! I''M FREE!!" The voice that resounded could be likened to nails on a chalkboard, like screeching ghosts or roars of hellish demons, extremely spine-chilling.


    The six Chosen instantly realized the situation.


    "RUN!"


    The first to flee was the cold woman; she was incredibly fast as she exerted terrifying Wind Power that faintly sparkled with purple dust. Her Ascension Art of Movement was far stronger than what she disyed earlier.


    The schrly Chosen hurriedly activated his pre-established formations before backing away while performing a sequence of rapid hand-seals.


    The overweight man''s eyes bulged as his body trembled. He saw hundreds of thousands of Mystic Runes erupt into the air like a volcanic eruption. He hurriedly tried to circte his Earthen Power as he sought to escape by sinking into the sea like a gigantic rock.


    The others used all sorts of methods, even with the one whose foundation was damaged bringing out a talisman with a terrifying Mystic Intent that carried traces of worldly strength.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the air grew heavy as a terrifying will permeated the world, causing the six cultivators to feel their Mystic Auras and Mystic Power screech to a stop, causing each of them to spew copious amounts of blood and instantly stop in ce.


    The schrly Chosen roared out in violent disbelief, "Mystic Heart Intent!"

 Chapter 1386 1380: CKC, Seven Aspects (2)

    The shout by the schrly Chosen was dripping with fear and terror, but there was a decisiveness within his eyes worthy enough for his position amongst elites of a generation as he breathily huffed, expanding his chest and causing his nose to bleed profusely. The various innate energies within his body began to rapidly circte in the most forceful manner imaginable, producing thunderous bangs within every inch of his body.


    Inexplicably, he pushed against the overflowing will of the Mystic Dao threatening to seize control of everything.


    As he performed this, the others were outright stunned as the Mystic Heart Intent descended. Their Mystic Power, Mystic Auras, and Mystic Energies all stalled to aplete stop, sending their bodies and Sea of Consciousnesses into turbulent disorder.


    The female cultivator who had suffered some earlier damage to her foundation couldn''t resist the force. The light in her eyes rapidly faded; if not for the will''s forceful stoppage of her flowing energies, she would''ve undergone the process of Cultivation Deviation and-


    BOOM!


    Her fortune, however, was a misfortune in disguise as she was as hapless as a fish out of the water,id nicely on a cutting board.


    The female cultivator who lost her leg waspletely frozen where she stood. The immensely terrifying will descended and seized her mind, body, and soul. She waspletely at the mercy of this.


    The overweight cultivator''s weight oddly began to rapidly decrease as the will washed over him, and he suddenly became slender, muscr, and shockingly handsome with a dashing air of valiant and valor. The weight that hid his true appearance dissipated, and as he did, his aura began to rapidly increase.


    The coldly indifferent woman in a sensual outfit that could stimte anymon man was shivering intensely and erratically. The light in her eyes intensified to a state reminiscent of a Sr Stars blinding radiance. Within her gaze, the phenomenon of a Star Implosion erupted as the air around her exploded, shoving the Mystic Heart Intent away alongside its influence.


    The schrly Chosen, the overweight cultivator, and the coldly indifferent woman were all Chosen from the World Beyond, and their status and methods were not ordinary in the slightest.


    "Oh? What unique methods!" A shocked voice resounded from the pyramids'' original location like a sweeping wave. Suddenly, the focus of the world''s energies, essence, mana, light, gravity, space, time, and everything in between began to converge on the coldly indifferent woman.


    Her eyes, emitting the gorgeous sight of two supernovae unleashing their ferocity, widened and rippled with dread. "Save me, Liu Zhiyuan!" She called out with a hoarse voice. Her normally emotionless tone gave way to emotions containing fright, and unwillingness, with a tinge of hope.


    However, the schrly Chosen gave her the briefest of looks before performing a series of hand-seals at speeds that could confound Worldly Saints. Within the blink of an Ascended''s eye, he had alreadypleted over two thousand hand-seals. As each seal waspleted, it seemed to manifest a glowing rune on his skin.


    They were all exuding spatial power!


    Then, poof!


    The schrly Chosen vanished in such a profound way that it caused the voice filled with mania to exim with legitimate surprise. It was almost as if he had been deleted out of existence. Curiosity garnered a ravagingly powerful Spiritual Sense descended to inspect the area, seemingly trying to locate him or the properties of the art he used.


    The despair in the woman''s erupting eyes grew tangible and heavy with depression. No one knew that the schrly Chosen and herself had been in an illicit, hidden rtionship for thest eighty years. For years they said things like ''love'', they said things like ''to the peak'', and she gave him her most precious...


    The thought nearly crumpled her mentally right then and there. Her eyes filled with a depressed weakness moved and saw the once overweight cultivator. As she recalled their rtionship, she couldn''t help but think that her life was over. The overweight cultivator had been trying to pursue her for a century but had been curbed in every attempt he made since. She belittled him, used him whenever possible for her own benefit, and felt that he was a fool whenever she was with Liu Zhiyuan.


    His feelings had been ruthlessly crushed and disrespected for over a century, but how could the coldly indifferent woman truly understand that different people had different feelings?


    The once overweight cultivator''s eyes were taken aback by Liu Zhiyuan''s escape, but he had greater priorities. The Evil Sentinel that had just left their container was distracted, so he hurriedly used this brief opportunity to directly ignite his Mystic Soul. A gushing wave of Mystic Aura left his body that had reached a levelparable to a Demi-Mystic State, granting him a burst of extremely potent Mystic Power.


    He didn''t hesitate to take a step!!


    But he didn''t leave! He didn''t even have the thought of departing! Not without...


    He rushed toward the coldly indifferent woman! His movements were like rampant lightning and rumbling thunder as he sted away the gathering of forces around her, grabbing her in a bridal carry, and eliciting a cry of shock. The moment he grabbed her, his eyes exuded a frightening degree of light that felt like a lighthouse lit in darkness.


    His next move caused his valiantly handsome physique to rapidly dissipate as a desated, corpse-like look overtook him that was as skinny with little flesh, almost all bones. If not for his bright eyes and imposing aura, he would''ve been easily mistaken as a long-dead corpse!


    In a sh, his power reached levels of unimaginable levels for a Soul of Mysticism cultivator! It exceeded the Demi-Mystic Lord! IT REACHED THE EARTHLY SAINT LEVELS!


    There were always rumors and assumptions that Wei Wuyin used self-harming methods to obtain great power at key moments, but this was the sight of true self-harming methods!


    Despite his considerable loss, the overweight cultivator didn''t even blink or hesitate to sacrifice himself and risk himself further to take the coldly indifferent woman away, startling her to her soul. Anyone could tell that the result of this would have far-reaching, likely permanent consequences.


    BOOSH!


    With her in his arms, he shot out like a zing star.


    His efforts and sacrifice were not without fruit. The Evil Sentinel''s senses turned, but by that point, he was already tens of thousands of miles away and getting further.


    "..." The Evil Sentinel didn''t chase. After a while, a tall, imposing figure with hulking muscles standing at eight-foot tall, charcoal-like skin, exuding the aura of a human, walked out of the container with a woman held by the throat. Unknowingly, the fourth woman who had mostly been injured was captured.


    The Evil Sentinel eyed the horizon where the overweight cultivator and coldly indifferent woman escaped to. "What interesting little fellows," hemented with a deeply diforting voice that resembled a scratch across a chalkboard.


    The woman in his arms tried to struggle with her hands, but her cultivation base was sealed the moment she was captured. How could she possibly resist? He opened his mouth toward her, revealing a row of strangely reddish teeth that were seemingly stained with blood.


    "HUUU!" With one bellowing inhale, the woman''s body began to crumble piece by piece into dust that flowed into the man''s mouth. Within a few brief breaths, her entire body had been turned into dust and found itself in the Evil Sentinel''s body.


    "Oh! Fresh!" The Evil Sentinel eximed as pulses of Mystic Intent irradiated from him as a darkly colored light.


    "Next!" The horror in the eyes of the other two women was violently present as they tried to struggle against the Mystic Heart Intent imposed on their bodies, but they were caught and brought to the hulking Evil Sentinel, devoured all the same.


    Slowly, the seething aura of the Evil Sentinel grew clear. However, he didn''t exude a strong world presence like Xu Yun but felt more like the Trueborn''s leader and the Divine Emperor.


    He looked towards the sky as if staring at the heavens. Then, he turned toward a direction and his gaze seemingly traversed countless miles,nding on a cubical container.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin stood there, observing this all. He realized this person was at the Earthly Saint Phase, but he had thoroughly grasped Mystic Heart Intent. Unfortunately, itcked substance and essence of the Mystic Dao, being as iplete as the Trueborn''s leader and the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor.


    His cultivation was on the verge of breaking through to the Worldly Saint Phase, but a suppressive power prevented him from calling forth the tribtion of the Mystic Dao. With his experience, he knew only beings at the level of the Ascended Sovereigns eighty thousand years ago could properly establish such drastic restrictions.


    Still, possessing Mystic Heart Intent as an Earthly Saint gave one an advantage that was unfathomable.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes red with Elemental Heart Intent and Saber Heart Intent. A wave of will surged out of the container without the slightest obstruction.


    From across countless miles, the eyes of the Evil Sentinel bled as he grimaced, bearing his blood-stained teeth with animalistic ferocity. However, the fear in his eyes couldn''t be hidden despite all his attempts to do so. An aura was marked in his heart, and he hurriedly flew off to find more nourishment. After being in that container for so long, he wascking power. If not, how could those others possibly escape?


    "You''ll be a good whetstone for the others," Wei Wuyin calmly said to himself, deciding not to interfere in thepetition by acting against the Evil Sentinel. "Furthermore, there are a few other abnormalities present like that prince as well. I wonder if thispetition..."


    "Oh?" His Celestial Eyes had caught sight of a fleeting figure obtaining a fragment of the Evercrown in a fiercepetition of Chosen. The fight was intense. Not everyone was lucky enough to obtain the Evercrown with no one around. The woman who won that fight, losing an arm as a result, was the one whom he had saved from Tian Yinwu. She was currently being chased by four powerful Chosen.


    "Interesting. That''s the Aspect of Transformation, huh?" Wei Wuyin had inspected the various fragments as they were found, realizing they each had unique abilities to those who were in possession of them. This fragment could instantly assist in the conversion of essence into energy, and energy into power, and was close to being a Heavenly Treasure.


    More importantly, the fragment had a unique product inside of it. From what Wei Wuyin could gauge, it was a Mystic-World product that could greatly enhance one''s strength.


    From the memories of the two disruptors in the Eversh, Wei Wuyin learned that Mystic-World products were notmon objects despite the greater number of Worldly Alchemic Saints present and thatrgely had to do with a cultivator poption to Alchemist ratio.


    Even whenpared to the Sealed Regions, the Azure-Prime Gctic Region''s supply situation was considerably worse. While it took an absurdly long time to concoct products of that level, refining them was far easier and quicker, so the disparity only grew in avability as supply could never keep up with demand.


    That said, the quantity of Mystic-Earth products was quite impressive in recent years, being rather plentiful as Earthly Saint Alchemists or true Alchemic Alchemists of the Mortal Realms were rather plentiful across the numerous forces throughout the gctic zone, especially those that came out of the Everlore Starfield in recent millennia. If not for that, how could these Chosen be so frighteningly numerous and powerful?


    After all, they were all under five hundred years of age! Even Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivators had ten thousand years of life!!


    "These fragments of the Evercrown..." Wei Wuyin murmured as his gaze flitted to a half-human, half-elf that was fiercely cultivating using the Aspect of Growth. He seemed to be trying to grow his Star Seed with it, and it was extremely effective. The fragment was a Heavenly Treasure! Only beings beyond Mystic Overlords could forge them, so the properties and effects were utterly incredible, even if it was fragmented.


    "The True Sage or True Soul Phase..." Wei Wuyin didn''t think the Heavenly Treasure was forged by cultivators of that level, but by an Alchemist that could harness their profound powers through the Alchemic Dao.


    A Heavenly Alchemic Saint!


    "Why are you doing all this?" Wei Wuyin looked at the sky, curious as to why the King of Everlore would set this all up. For some reason, he thought about the four Hegemons-the Founding Monarch, the Demonic Abyss Mountain Lord, the Sacred Elven Queen, and the Divine King. When he thought about the Sacred Elven Queen and the Demonic Abyss Mountain Lord, several faces of world-shocking beauty shed across his mind as well.


    With a sigh, he ced the thought to the back of his mind. He''ll have to handle all of thatter...


    While the Chosen King Competition was underway, a white-colored ship traversed several ster regions with purpose.


    If the trajectory was properly calcted, it was likely headed to the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: WW is really smurfing in piss low, lmao. (League of legends term, if you don''t get it.)

 Chapter 1387 1381: CKC, Seven Aspects (3)

    BOOM! BANG!! BOOSH!!


    Raging winds of tempestuous mystic power unleashed havoc upon a grasnd region. For hundreds of miles, the area was inplete turmoil as two lights shed violently, fiercely, and explosively against each other. Each blow contained raw, unrestrained killing intent.


    "DIE!" A Celestial roared.


    "It''s mine!" A Titan dered.


    Their fighting was reaching a grand crescendo as their auras rose to terrifying heights; a Chosen life would soone to an early end.


    WHOOSH!!


    As the auras reached a limit, a sky-sunderinget of earthen light sted through the air, encapsted by a hardened shell of earthen-yellow mystic power. The unexpected and thunderous activity caused the two rising and blistering auras toe to a brief pause as Mystic Wards reinforced formed around their bodies.


    The soaring shell tilted as its momentum began to decrease at an exponential rate. It soon touched the grasnd surface with a heavy impact, yet the grasnd region was inflicted with a dozen-mile-long valley,nding shockingly a few miles away from the intensebat of two Chosen.


    The shell slowly dissipated with an uncharacteristically gentle pulse, melting away into the grasnd and enriching the ground. If this was a normal world, this area would be a treasured cultivation ground at the mystic-level.


    "DIE!" Despite the interruption, the fight resumed with even greater ferocity as the Celestial sent out a Minor Ascension Art. Unlike normal Ascension Arts that were backed by an Earthly Saint''s Awakened Mystic Intent of the Ways of Mysticism, Minor Ascension Arts relied on the cursory understanding of the Way of Mysticism by those at the Mystic Star Phase, Soul of Mysticism Phase, and Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, the first, second, and third stages of the Mystic Ascendant Realm respectively.


    They were often weaker but allowed Chosen to establish a firm foundation ofprehension of the Ways of Mysticism and were often a good indicator of the eventual Runic Ascendant State of cultivators. These two were unleashing devastating Minor Ascension Arts with at least six types of Mysticism.


    As thunderous blows kept being exchanged, grunts of pain and roars of anger fueled by haste echoed alongside it.


    The earthen shell, however, had fallen apart to reveal two figures. There was a desated young man with a faint dusty breath, his blood churned with very little force, and his flesh and muscle had wasted away, resembling a skeleton with a thinyer of skin. Despite his fragile appearance, tightly held in his bony arms was a beautiful woman.


    His eyes no longer existed as they had exploded violently from the rupture of rampant cirction of power far beyond his bodily limitations.


    "Are....you...okay?" Three words were forced out with such force and will that they resembled the death throes of a forsaken animal, but they were iparably gentle and earnest as if the answer to those words were of the utmost importance in his entire life.


    The woman in those ufortably bony arms was left speechless. Her thoughts were in aplete mess at the moment, but if the bony man knew the reason as to why, who knew what his thoughts would be?


    The image of a handsome schrly man...


    BOOM! BOOM!! BOOM!!!


    The fight above intensified to a peak; the conclusion wasing.


    Sensing the raging fighting going up above, the woman lifted her head as she left the bony man''s arms. Her pupils constricted as she felt the auras of two Demi-Mortal Lords engaging in brutalbat. When the shockwaves of the fight came her way, what likely should''ve left her surprised and injured, was blocked by a faint earthen-yellowish ward. It was thest remnant of mystic power from the bony Chosen before her, seeking to carry out its owner''sst will to protect.


    Unfortunately, this was the furthest that he could take her...


    Faintly, the bony skeleton could feel the woman leave his arms. A dusty breath of relief left his lips as his knees fell onto the ruined dirt and his arms powerlessly grew limb, hanging from his sides. Then, as if harnessing thest remaining of his soul''s strength, he spoke: "Zhou Meilin..."


    After sensing the situation, Zhou Meilin didn''t feel as if the Evil Sentinel was following. She breathed a sigh of relief. Her thoughts grew focused as she nned her next move, but the sound of the bony Chosen caught her attention. Despite turning her head, the typically coldly indifferent gaze remained the same. The way she looked at him was not what one would expect given the situation.


    "Thank you, Qian Yingjie." Despite her indifferent gaze and her neutral expression, she still uttered those words with sincerity. She sensed his situation; Qiao Yingjie had ignited his Mystic Soul and tapped into all histent potential, executing a terrifyingly powerful self-harming method that brought his aura from the Soul of Mysticism to the Earthly Saint level. He had lost all qualifications to be a cultivator, even if he could survive.


    But his current state was already touching death-there was no saving him. Unless a god arrived, he was already set to end here. She didn''t even try to prolong his life using products, likely only capable of gaining a few seconds at best.


    Zhou Meilin''s eyes looked to his right index finger, her Spiritual Sense inspecting within, finding a few talismans, pellets, elixirs, and materials of rtively low level. Some Chosen had ways to send their rewards from the qualifying stage of thepetition out, typically through a talisman. Despite Qian Yingjie''s predicament, he still sent his high-level resources out before his suicidal actions.


    This likely meant he had family outside and sought to leave behind some goodwill or wealth for them. Not every Chosen came from a great family or even if they did, the fiercepetition for resources was often extremely dangerous, so earning them was difficult for anyone involved in that battle. If she recalled correctly, he had a little brother that he heavily doted on. Sending out his gains so early told how thoughtful he was and how he fully understood the weight of his situation.


    His road would end here.


    She sighed in her heart. They had divided the resources of those four Chosen from earlier, and Qian Yingjie and her had obtained the most due to their significantly higher contribution. Why did he send it away?


    "I..." Qian Yingjie''s breath came out slowly. Outside, a heavy, roaring explosion thundered out, muffled by the faintyer of power surrounding them. "I wish...things were...different." These five words carried all sorts of wishes.


    Zhou Meilin looked at Qian Yingjie, assessing that he was no longer a threat. Eventually, she couldn''t help but shake her head. "You''ve pursued me for so long. From the beginning, your perverted gaze disgusted me, and your toadish behavior was unbefitting of a cultivator. At the very least, you ended up being useful."


    From her heart, she spoke her thoughts. When she started, it was hard to stop as a flood of thoughts she always wished to say began to spew out. "I don''t understand pathetic men like you who are willing to die for women that you don''t deserve. You know? You know...I''ve been with Liu Zhiyuan from the beginning." Her chest felt a wave of relief as she uttered those words. Despite his departure, she was a cultivator who understood their situation, and if Liu Zhiyuan had taken self-harming methods like Qian Yingjie, ruining his path of cultivation even if he survived, she wouldn''t respect him or be able to remain with him.


    It wasn''t that she was disloyal, but she was realistic. Her lifespan would reach tens of thousands of years, but how could she remain with someone who had no strength, status, or future? He might not survive the next month. Would a mortal human stay with a fruit fly?


    Qian Yingjie, however, replied with two words: "I...knew..."


    "...!" For the second time today, Zhou Meilin''s emotions leaked out, this time with extreme shock.


    "I always knew. But the moment I saw you on that moonlit terrace that day, that was the day I fell in love. The heart wants...what the heart wants..." Surprisingly, his words flowed smoothly until they reached the very end.


    WHOOSH!BOOOSH!!


    A figurended a few hundred meters away from them, mming ripples of mystic power into the lingering barrier. A corpse of a sharp-eared, fluffy-tailed humanoid that was barely recognizable as mangled flesh and distorted bone warped their figure into a total mess.


    Within their crushed, bloody palm was a piece of metal that radiated a strange light. It breached all the haze of flesh, and broken bone to the outside world as if to draw the attention of those in the immediate area.


    "Fragment!" Zhou Meilin''s attention shifted away from the dying man and focused on the fragment that was held in the Celestial Race''s Chosen''s clenched fist. From the color, she immediately identified this as the Aspect of Containment. With what she knew of the aspects, her eyes brightened considerably as a greed urge swelled within her soul.


    Even if she had it for a few days, this was a heavenly opportunity that was worth it!


    CRASH!Arge, titanic figure that stood eighteen feet in height mmed into the dirt valley. They were bloodied, their body had all sorts of cut marks that went bone-deep, yet their eyes were iparably brilliant and triumphant. The Titan eyed the two, noticing the faintyer of earthen-yellow light that seemed to touch upon the strength of Earthly Saints. While curious, he didn''t hesitate to ignore the two as he reached for the fragment.


    "Zhou Meilin...I-" Qiao Yingjie wanted to speak out a few words left, pulling together all his emotions as he hoped to make a forgettable mark on her heart today. Hisst day.


    But Zhou Meilin ignored him, her eyes brightly lit as she observed the Titan''s movements with fervent desire. But she knew this Titan was at the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, his strength terrifying, but she still had arge majority of her strength and he was severely injured. If she acted, she had a chance.


    She was making mental calctions and considerations on how to approach this situation, her mindpletely upied by the fragment''s value. In thepetition, there were manyyers to it, and it wasn''t simply to obtain all seven fragments and be Chosen King. The fragments themselves contained incredible powers that could assist cultivation in a myriad of ways.


    It was a Heavenly Treasure!


    Not even many Mystic Overlords owned fragmented Heavenly Treasures let alone aplete one. For example, the Aspect of Growth could grow all forms of energy. Yi Yun was currently using it to rapidly expand his Star Seed to have a greater World-Bound Star Domain.


    The Aspect of Extraction could remove all impurities from one''s body and cultivation base as well as extract the purest, gentlest form of energies and essences from any material. If used properly, its value was endless. The mostmon was outright extracting the impurities from Mystic-Earth products, turning an impure-quality product into a potentially peak-quality within a day.


    Or the Aspect of Transformation could transform a mortal-rank product into a transcendent-quality product.


    Or the Aspect of Fusion could rapidly exhaust thetent Alchemic Spirit Remnants within one''s body into strength. Every product they''ve ever taken would be reapplied in effects and sometimes in greater strength.


    The Aspects had endlessly incredible effects, and they could even be used in battle if used right. Her greed was not unexpected. The goal of most Chosen was not to be Chosen King but to obtain a fragment.


    The issue, however, was that obtaining andbining Aspects greatly improved their abilities, and thankfully, they could be shared. So many Chosen teamed up, not to be Chosen King, but to acquire Alchemists to leverage against those with fragments and negotiate a deal.


    How was this sustainable?


    The Alchemists freed were tethered to the cultivator who freed them. If the cultivator died or willed it, the Alchemist would be sent away. Because of this, those who freed Alchemists could be considered as having acquired their support. Moreover, no Alchemist would refuse to assist because refining the fragments and studying them came with indescribably terrifying benefits.


    It was said that many of the current Saints of the Everlore Generation, the term used by Alchemic Saints born after the King of Everlore''s established influence in thest three thousand years, had observed and studied the Aspects themselves. No Alchemist would ever give up this opportunity! So they''d listen to the one who freed them!


    "-live a good life." Qian Yingjie said his speech of iparably heartfelt words that could likely leave anyone in tears, but besides thest portion, Zhou Meilin had heard none of it. The moment he had said he knew of her rtionship with Liu Zhiyuan, she had lost thest remaining ounce of respect she had for him, reced with derision and further disgust. It would be best if he just died a little sooner.


    "Haaa..." Qian Yingjie, finally, breathed hisst with a faint smile hanging on his heavily dehydrated face.


    By this point, the Titan had seized the fragment with a bright, confident grin. He gave the two cultivators ast nce before urging his Mystic Aura to erupt, executing a Minor Ascension Art as he flew away!


    With a clenched fist, Zhou Meilin could only watch as he left.


    After a long moment, a ripple in space caught her attention. A schrly-looking white-robed young man emerged from space. He looked at Zhou Meilin, sensing the earthen-yellow mystic power surrounding her.


    "What a fantastic art." The schrly Liu Zhiyuan couldn''t help but marvel aloud. Not even the Demi-Mortal Lord Titan wanted to waste time trying to breach it. It was simply that powerful.


    "Can you get me out?" Zhou Meilin asked, her coldly indifferent expression remaining.


    "I can''t. Thest remaining will within can only end after being exhausted, and it seems to be tethered to your aura. But I can get in." Liu Zhiyuan formed a few hand-seals and his figure grew hazy. The will had very little intelligence and could only passively exist. He simply walked straight through and entered.


    After entering, he couldn''t help but nce at Qian Yingjie and say to Zhou Meilin: "I knew you''d survive, but to think this century-long investment of yours paid back such great benefits at its end. You left unscathed."


    Zhou Meilin faintly smiled with a tinge of pride in her normally emotionless eyes. "A little kindness and a few careful words and idiots will die for an idealistic possibility that would never happen."


    Liu Zhiyuan nodded, saying with a shake of his head: "Couldn''t be me." After those words, he reached out to grab Zhou Meilin''s slender waist, and ignoring the corpse of that fellow, hugged that cold beauty with a desirous light. After surviving life-and-death encounters, it was hard not to feel riled up.


    Zhou Meilin wasn''t surprised by Liu Zhiyuan''s actions, allowing it as she pressed her proud mounds onto his chest. The two began to exchange kisses and touches under the protection of the earthen-yellow barrier. A misty light shrouded the area as they proceeded to indulge in each other''s bodies.


    -----


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes observed all this with a t gaze. From beginning to end, he had seen it all.


    "Despicable." A voiceced with disgust spat nearby. Wei Wuyin turned to see a cial-eyed Wen Mingna whose pupils were golden. She had been observing what Wei Wuyin was using a profound method.


    "Did you send her?" Wei Wuyin asked with a raised brow.


    Wen Mingna nodded, her expression openly admitting without the slightest trace of guilt.


    "You know that was his opportunity." Wei Wuyin shook his head, ncing at Wen Mingna''s determined expression. If not for her need to prioritize digesting what he gave her, she would likely act against the two herself, but when did Heavenly Seers need to act directly?


    A little nudge was all it took.


    "..." Wen Mingna''s expression remained determined as if she would have done it again if needed. In the end, she realized she was being a little too forceful and said: "He wouldn''t care."


    "You''re right," Wei Wuyin sighed in the end.


    But she definitely would.


    -----


    "Who are you?!" The Titan from earlier roared with two bloody holes in his titanic form, one in his left knee and the other in his right shoulder.


    "I''ll give you two seconds." A blindfolded middle-aged man said.


    "What a dirty pair," walking toward the barrier was a hazel-eyed young woman holding an azure-scaled, one-horned dragon-like beast the size of a typical house cat.


    "Are you hungry?" The woman asked the azure-scaled dragon in her arms, causing it to release a very cute, adorably soft roar and lick the air with its reddish tongue toward the faint earthen-yellow barrier.


    -----


    Author''s Note: Q&A Tomorrow at Noon PST within discord! Come and ask me questions.


    I always like bringing forth scenarios that WE KNOW happens in most novels but are almost never explored because we see from the MC''s perspective.


    And the thought process of this one had me bristling with rage throughout. I almost scrapped my ns and outright had WW deliver instant justice, even adding a bit where the unlucky fellow was saved and joined the Ascendants. But!


    I simply couldn''t let my heart go through with it because this is a bit of Character Personality Expanding/Development, not for WW. Thanks for reading! <3KevinAscending

 Chapter 1388 1382: CKC, Mortal Gods And Goddesses (1)

    "Very." The house-pet-sized azure-scaled, one-horned dragon growled softly. Hearing thatment, the young woman elected to give a pleased smile and reward the dragon with a series of gentle head rubs that caused it to almost purr,pletely unlike an illustrious and tyrannical member of the dragon race.


    The young woman, whose hazel eyes were decorated with glistening blue flecks observed the duo''s illicit acts, was none other than the Dragonborn Saintess, the sole official concubine of Wei Wuyin, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn and Worldly Alchemic Saint, Xue Yifei!


    She could barely hide her revulsion for the pair; however, within those same eyes was also the emotional light of pity and exasperation. Her pupils reflected the image of a desated corpse whose arms hung to its side, a lingering smile on its face.


    Seeing how that corpse was facing those two undergoing a ravenous indulgence of each other''s bodies left her revulsion to transform into a type of extreme feeling that left her on the verge ofplete and total eruption. An unbearably icy, violently demonic light shed across her pupils.


    Earlier, she had been quietly trekking across the vastnds in search of certain opportunities, scouring for a fragment, when she felt the urge to execute a unique visual obfuscation-removal spell that could peer into the folds of the three spatial dimensions and environmental integration spells. She oddly enough found an individual sting through fixed space while concealed, traversing expediently somewhere.


    Xue Yifei had felt that the rushing attempt wasn''t an act of running away but to give chase. However, it was odd to chase someone while exhausting mystic energy to conceal one''s movements. If not for the act of moving space, she wouldn''t have sensed a Mystic Ascendant normally. Curiosity acquired, she followed along.


    Then, she bore witness to everything.


    While Xue Yifei didn''t know the full story, she had heard the final words of the corpse and the extreme amounts of emotional love he felt within every syble. A few things were cleared up after the illicit duo exchanged a few words, rifying the rtionship instantly, allowing her to properly understand that the one named Qian Yingjie had exhausted his cultivation and life to secure the woman named Zhou Meilin''s life.


    It was difficult for anyone to not feel enraged by what she witnessed. Very, very difficult. Xue Yifei wasn''t ignorant of the cruelty of the world or the feeling of being subjected to an unrequited love by someone else. She knew how intrusive and unfair it could be to pour your feelings into someone and expect reciprocation that could satisfy you without their consideration. She had been the very target of such affection and intentions once before, forced by circumstances.


    But while it was fine not to fully reciprocate, the fact that this woman had taken his sacrifice and replied with indifference and disrespect greatly exceeded what her heart could ept.


    "..." Xue Yifei thought for a moment.


    "Aaaargh!" A deeply pained, thunderous bellow of a roar shook the sky, ground, and stirred the winds from afar. Xue Yifei''s robes fluttered from the winds. She eyed the faint earthen-yellow barrier, seeing it entirely undisturbed despite the ruckus. As she considered how to handle this with the least amount of effort or expended energy, the sh not too far away was approaching its inevitable end.


    She softly sighed.


    "Don''t let him leave easily," Xue Yifei said quietly. The small-sized azure-scaled dragon grinned as the little fellow slithered out of her arms, jumping into the air. As if entering a watery pond, the dragon entered fixed space and vanished with a faint plop. Then, Xue Yifei turned her gaze toward the earthen-yellow barrier fueled by thest will of Qian Yingjie, the current site of an affair of the highest disrespect.


    With a single step forward, as if the ground itself shifted under hermand, she arrived before the barrier. Her arrival couldn''t be hidden from the two Chosen. Their huffs and giggles came to an abrupt end.


    Xue Yifei touched her wrist. A translucent bracelet shimmered into existence as if forged from crystals of the Void. She lightly rubbed it with index and middle fingers, producing a faint light-grayish light that seeped into the surroundings. The surrounding three spatial dimensions were sealed off.


    "How apt? After your disrespect, the safest ce for you will be your grave." Her words were light and airy yet there was an underlying rage that was volcanic, threatening to spew over and overtake the world. Xue Yifei''s pupils became a deep, enchanting violet, exuding a demonic presence that could stifle souls and overturn the heavens.


    Xue Yifei directly waltzed inside the earthen-yellow barrier, seemingly unaffected by its warding powers.


    "Who are you?!" Within the mist, a cial voice resounded with vignce and anger.


    "A passerby." That was the only response. Xue Yifei walked right into the mist without the slightest hesitation. A surge of Mystic Aura and Mystic Power raged like thunder for a brief moment, but that activity quickly began to whittle down in intensity by the passing breath.


    "STOP!" A heart-pounding cry of Zhou Meilin resounded, followed by a bloody crunch and a soul-shaking shriek. "AHHHHHH!!!"


    "Die!" A series of faint runic outlines surfaced in the mist, but they were quickly tainted with violet light, twisted by a mixture of bright and dark light. They were snuffed out in a single breath. "WHAT?!" The bewilderment was followed by a crisp snapping of bone and rupture of blood.


    The earthen-yellow barrier was painted in a ssh of blood. But it didn''t end. The screams and shouts foretold horrors that were capable of causing the most experienced interrogators to quiver in their boots. The sounds were gruesome. The sounds were desperate. The sounds never ceased.


    The earthen-yellow barrier quivered, as if it was thest remnants of Qian Yingjie''s existence and will, growing smoother and stronger as it witnessed the unfolding events within itself. The sshes of blood kept urring, dripping down.


    Drop by drop.


    The mist turned violet with a bloody tint. Shockingly, it grew thicker and thicker until it covered everything within the barrier.


    BOOM!


    A bloodied face with overflowing tears mmed against the earthen barrier. The barrier began to violently react, rapidly infusing the face with deterring light, causing the face to swell as itstent power invaded every pore it could. The head ballooned toical levels, growing around thrice in size until it was unrecognizable.


    PSSSH!!


    The head exploded in a mass of mangled bone and flesh! The earthen barrier had acted in ordance with itsst will to protect against everyone except Zhou Meilin. That head belonged to...Liu Zhiyuan!


    His corpse slid across the barrier as a faint thrum exuded from the barrier itself, as if happily cheering its sess. If one listened very closely, one might also hear the faint sounds of gloriousughter.


    "Wh...y?" A weak voice filled with pain, grievance, and unwillingness echoed out. It belonged to Zhou Meilin. The hint of begging on her lips was heart-stirring, no longer cold or indifferent sounding. At the twilight of life and death, all of those things were swept away.


    "Why? What an odd question." A throat-wrenching crunch of bone and flesh resounded. Xue Yifei''s voice was light and utterly serene, as if she was far removed from the entire situation. "This is apetition; I can throw out so many reasons, all justifying myself perfectly, but why go that far? The truth is: because you''re repugnant, and I felt like it."


    Those words were so casually uttered that it felt as if it was said during a normal conversation between strangers.


    Xue Yifei didn''t care about Qian Yingjie personally. She wasn''t so selfish that she would easily act to save others or exact revenge for them. She had taken over entires, ruined families, ughtered her enemies mercilessly, and by no means was a saint; the Dragonborn Saintess was a title born from blood, battles, and death.


    However, she, too, possessed a Heart of Cultivation that was reinforced by her desires and will. If she cultivated so fiercely to obtain the right to determine her fate and was unable to assuage her dissatisfaction with that strength, what was the point of cultivating?


    She found them unseemly. She wanted to see them suffer.


    So she did.


    It was that simple.


    It never had to be any moreplex than that. Did they consider the why when they killed others? While Xue Yifei was aware of it, Qian Yingjie and Zhou Meilin had ruined four lives just a few minutes earlier. The sheer audacity to ask why was beyond understanding.


    What a hypocrite.


    The mist began to clear as Xue Yifei''s figure became visible. Her robes were unstained yet her surroundings had gushes and pools of blood. Her expression contained a hint of a satisfied smile. Beneath her feet, however, was a gruesomely horrific sight of a headless corpse with more broken bones than the number of days in a year, twisted and contorted in a violent, brutal fashion.


    There was also a half-nude woman whose neck was twisted a full one-eighty degrees, her eyes wide and filled with grievance. Beside them was a simrly unstained corpse, desated and smiling. But that smile...


    Felt a little wider than before.


    Xue Yifei gave Qian Yingjie''s corpse onest nce. Her eyes widened slightly as the barrier began to fade away, seemingly allowing her to freely leave. She heaved a soft, heartfelt sigh, ready to leave when a voice echoed in her head.


    "Disrespecting thest goodwill of a valiant sacrifice is unforgivable, but acting to rectify such a grievance should not go unrewarded; while the heavens may turn a blind eye, I will not." An androgynous voice filled with majesty and presence resounded in Xue Yifei''s spirit as her hazel eyes shone brightly.


    She almost thought Wei Wuyin was speaking to her for a moment. In a flourish of light before her, an ancient bronzepass covered in signs of rust and age emerged from space. Xue Yifei''s brows furrowed slightly as she looked about curiously.


    "Take it."


    Xue Yifei might not have recognized the first voice, but she easily knew who the second voice belonged to! Wei Wuyin! She reached out to grab the palm-sizedpass. As the rusted surface touched her fingers, information poured into her Spirit and transmitted into her mind as if she were reading a Spiritual Jade.


    "..."


    Her heart shook. Is this...?


    -----


    Wei Wuyin was observing all of this and couldn''t resist the urge to smile. "It seems the other Overseer from the World Beyond''s side experienced a tragic past."


    "Or is just and morally righteous." Wen Mingna chimed in with her eyes tightly closed while maintaining a meditative sitting position. She diverted less than three percent of her attention outward, fully entrusting her body to Wei Wuyin within this container. Despite that, one could tell from her faint smile that she didn''t believe her words in the slightest.


    Wei Wuyin''s smile grewrger. "Fortune cane in many forms. Not everything has to be the result of the Heavenly Daos." He hadn''t expected that Xue Yifei''s actions would generate such a response.


    As if predicting what Wei Wuyin was going to say, Wen Mingna preemptively answered: "I didn''t see any fortune or orchestrate any interaction, only nudged her attention a little. What happened after were things I couldn''t foresee."


    Wei Wuyin knew Wen Mingna wouldn''t lie to him, and she didn''t have enough time to properly orchestrate everything precisely, especially while greatly distracted with her cultivation. This was a natural-born fortuitous encounter by the Overseer''s will to reward and Xue Yifei''s will to act.


    A wisp of pride suffused his heart.


    "But my actions have led to this," Wen Mingna suddenly said as her expression grew somewhat dark. Her meddling had caused this...


    -----


    Xue Yifei kept the ancient bronzepass inside her Saint Ring. As she did, a small azure-scaled dragon leapt into her arms. She gave him a few gentle rubs on the head. Inclining her head, she saw a middle-aged figure blindfolded by a headband covered in runic symbols a few hundred meters away.


    "He willingly waited." The azure-scaled dragon said through mental transmission.


    "Yao Huoyi," Xue Yifei lightly said.


    "Royal Mistress," Yao Huoyi calmly replied. Within his right hand was an object emitting a strange colorful light.

 Chapter 1389 1383: CKC, Mortal Gods & Goddesses (2)

    Yao Huoyi''s appearance was quite extraordinary. A portion of Yao Houyi''s face was concealed by the headband with various runic symbols while garbed in azure robes with a darker grey trim, but what could be seen was his trimmed, graying ck beard in a balbo style, mid-length grey hair tied together in a short ponytail and a slender, slightly-taller-than-average stature. Even without his eyes, one could freely tell that he had a mortal dust-like handsomeness that was difficult to describe.


    Xue Yifei, on the other hand, was exceedingly stunning; her form-fitting, long-sleeved, decorative cheongsam with dragon embroidery entuated her already exquisite beauty, bodily figure, and grace. However, she had battle robes draped over her outfit,rgely concealing her outstanding figure, further adding a tinge of modesty, valiant, and supremacy air to her. At the back of this robe was none other than the symbol representing the Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    The two faced each other. Xue Yifei smiled faintly at the appetion of ''Royal Mistress''. While this was her proper title, most referred to her as ''your Royal Highness'', a way of cating her ego and recognizing her potential of being the Queen of the Neo-Dawn Starfield despite her title as a mere Concubine. It was a greatpromise of title that wouldn''t directly infringe on Wei Wuyin''s authority. Fortunately, her steady heart left her unsettled by his words.


    The little azure-scaled dragon, however, was deeply dissatisfied with Yao Huoyi''s ''disrespectful'' attitude. He growled cutely, baring his sharp fangs, trying to seem imposing, yet his size made it very difficult to amass any hint of fear in one''s heart at the sight. Of course, what others saw was vastly different from what Yao Huoyi felt.


    A wave of draconic pressure bore heavily on his psyche. Unfortunately for the dragon''s ego, Yao Huoyi was entirely unaffected, not even a flinch. If his eyes could be seen, there would be an unblinking gaze. Not even a wisp of his aura was out of ce.


    Xue Yufei lightly patted the little dragon''s head. With a reluctant growl and a low snarl, the dragon halted its unseen unleashing of pressure and red at Yao Huoyi. Xue Yifei knew that Yao Houyi was a Prime Ascendant, so there was no way his psyche could be easily harmed or touched. Moreover, not a single Prime Ascendant was ordinary.


    She shifted her gaze toward the fragment held in Yao Huoyi''s hand. Xue Yifei was Wei Wuyin''s concubine, so she easily recognized the color of the alchemical light being emitted and its origin: The Aspect of Containment!


    "Did you want something?" Yao Huoyi tly asked.


    Xue Yifei withheld the urge to smile. "If this was outs-"


    "It isn''t," Yao Huoyi interrupted. If this was outside, if this wasn''t a tform where Wei Wuyin had given free reins to act, this was an exchange that never would''ve happened. This was especially so for interrupting Xue Yifei mid-speech. In fact, there would only be wholehearted respect and soulful deterrence before His Majesty''s lovers, especially his official Concubine, to the absolute utmost, no matter how weak, strong, or dismissive they were.


    "You''re right. This is the Chosen King Competition. And we''re currently equal in status here, so I won''t try to bully you with my outside status." Xue Yifei agreed with a gentle nod. While this might be a little frustrating, mostly because she felt a little dread facing this Prime Ascendant in her heart, she wasn''t one to simply retreat in the face of great obstacles or fiercepetition. Wu Baozhai could attest to that.


    Actually, Xue Yifei wasn''t the only one who felt a feeling of dread. Yao Huoyi''s heart throbbed with the same feeling while facing her! And it wasn''t because of her status! When both sides felt simr emotions...


    She thought for a moment, her eyes exuding a faint violet light intermixed with a white and ck glow. Yao Huoyi''s free hand began to lift upwards.


    "Wait." Xue Yifei suddenly said as her eyes lost their violet glow, regaining their gorgeously beautiful hazel with blue flecks. "Will this world be destroyed?" Her words were spoken toward the empty air, but it caused even Yao Huoyi''s brows to furrow slightly as his hand slowly lowered.


    "It won''t."


    Two words. It was only two simple words strung into an extremely short sentence yet it contained an utterly invincible, iparably domineering, and reliable will that was impossible to doubt. Even if the world wanted to be destroyed, even if gods, ghosts, or devils sought to bring its end, it was as if it was no longer possible.


    Shockingly, Yao Huoyi and Xue Yifei simultaneously heaved internal sighs of relief, their brows easing up as if a series of heavy weights were removed from their hearts all at once. The presence of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn was enough to settle any hearts.


    That said, the Overseer of the Evercrown Ceremony, who was curiously and closely observing Xue Yifei and Yao Huoyi, was baffled by the origins of that voice. Immediately, it began to unleash a series of profound techniques and spells to locate its source. Unfortunately, it faced only failure. Left frustrated, it could only return to the two.


    It was ludicrous for mere mortals to ask if the world might be destroyed as if their fight would bring its copse. Did they think of themselves as gods? While the Mortals that had appeared recently have been far too abnormal, nothing truly exceeded the limitations of their strength if what they obtained was considered.


    For example, that fire-wielding Mortal with an Aura of Law. It was incredibly unlikely for powerful Worldly Saints to possess that type of power, so for them to triumph over those that have only been cultivating for less than five hundred years, this made sense.


    Or the Demon-Titan Hybrid that crushed that golden-robed cultivator was also not an unexpected oue, especially since she seemed to possess several treasures that Heavenly Saints would ughter each other for, and they were perfectly attuned to her cultivation base, allowing her to bring out far greater degrees of strength than a mere Starlord should be able to.


    In fact, most of the Mortals had absurd treasures, and using these treasures and tools, they continuously imed victory over Ascended beings. There wasn''t any means beyond the stretch of its imagination. So it found it quite funny that these two had to ask whether the world may be destroyed by their battle. Well, let''s see what gives them such confidence.


    Yao Huoyi ''looked'' in Xue Yifei''s direction. It was as if he was asking if she wanted to ask any other questions before.


    Xue Yifei thought for a moment, pondering if there was anything else, seriously considering the matter. After a few seconds, she lightly shook her head, prompting Yao Huoyi to gently nod.


    The air became tense and silent.


    Sitting upon a tall dirt mound, a bare-footed, silver-haired beastman looked in their direction.


    A woman wielding a crescent-ded halberd was currently cutting off a Celestial Race''s Chosen arm with a heavy swing, suppressing them with an eternally rising momentum. Suddenly, she looked in the direction of Xue Yifei and Yao Huoyi.


    A grey-eyed woman sat in a mist formed from a yin pond, the mist poured into her mouth as she cultivated. Her eyes opened as she looked in a specific direction.


    A violet-skinned Demonic Titan had a young girl on her right shoulder, bringing two others in Alchemist grabs at her side. "Activate your hairpin," the beautiful giantess said. The young girl hurriedly followed her instruction with anticipation in her bright, big eyes, activating her hairpin. "Already?"


    Throughout the vastnds of the Evercrown Ceremony, numerous figures suddenly shifted their attention to a single location.


    Within a cubical container, Wei Wuyin ced his left palm on the ground, seemingly bypassing the container, directly touching the earthen surface itself.


    Sitting behind him, Wen Mingna''s closed-eyed expression was slightly apologetic. She had forced an interaction far before its time with her intervention, disrupting the natural order of events. While she was faintly apologetic on the surface, not the slightest wisp of regret or guilt was within her soul. If given the choice again, she wouldn''t hesitate to do so. And she knew Wei Wuyin didn''t me her, and that''s the only reason why she was apologetic by even the tiniest amount.


    Xue Yifei''s eyes once again lit with a violet light intermixed with a white and ck glow. This glow swirled within her irises, seemingly dancing in opposing unison, as if they represented the fundamentals of Yin-Yang.


    Yao Huoyi lifted his hand, shifting his body, allowing his chest and shoulders to rx, and his spine to be upright and stable. Suddenly, he took the position of an Open Stance of Archery, lifting both hands as he seemingly grasped an invisible bow and string at rest.


    As he did, the violet light within Xue Yifei''s eyes grew increasingly demonic, suffusing the tense air with a corrosive force of the body, mind, spirit, and soul. The little azure dragon in her arms snarled viciously, eyeing Yao Huoyi with great enmity. There was even raw killing intent.


    ROAR!!!


    The dragon that was only the size of a small house pet, barelyrger than a domestic cat, unleashed a roar so terrifying that the entire world shook!


    Yao Huoyi''s ponytail pped in the tempestuous windy storm generated by the roar, his stance was entirely unaffected despite the ground, grass, and soil around him being lifted and sted away. It was as if in this world, nothing could affect his posture.


    Slowly, he pulled back the invisible string.


    Xue Yifei no longer simply gathered her strength. "GO, Ernu!" She imposingly shouted as the little dragon within her arms leaped forward. As it did, the azure-scaled, one-horned dragon rapidly began to grow in every manner imaginable.


    WHOOSH!!!


    A gust of draconic presence washed over the entire world several times over! The dragon expanded for miles upon miles.


    Yao Huoyi''s posture remained calm. He pulled, his body seemingly moving without causing the ground he was on to shift in the slightest, he appeared roughly a thousand miles away, yet if his eyes could be seen, the image of the Dragonborn Saintess would be the only things reflected in his pupils.


    The Azure-Scaled Horned Firmament Dragon, stood at over fifty thousand meters in height, towering over the entire world with its gargantuan body! Its eyes were over a thousand meters while its jade ws were as sharp as swords and could be likened to literally mountains! Atop its snot was a silver-curved horn that shed with violet-colored runic markings! Shockingly, however, it was currently on all fours!


    ROAR!WHOOSH!!


    Two slender wings that covered the skies stretched with heaven-moving momentum, blocking the starless skies'' brilliance, recing it with a faint glow of its glistening azure scales! If the world wasn''t so vast, the Evercrown Ceremony would''ve been ruined!


    The sight of this beast left the hearts of everyst cultivator from the World Beyond shaking with indescribable shock!


    "A HORNED FIRMAMENT DRAGON?!" A few from the World Beyond immediately recognized its identity. But the greatest question on their minds was: "HOW?!?!"


    Yao Huoyi''s bow, pulled about forty percent, suddenly trembled as his fingers began to bleed with a tint of violet. A strong corrosive, demonic aura effused from his blood. A faint grimace shed across his expression, and he let loose the string!


    Xue Yifei''s eyes brightened as she formed a hand-seal. Ernu used its gigantic w to swipe at a location with glittering violet light enveloped by a yin-yang glow. It mmed heavily into what seemed like empty space, but a thunderous boom erupted and several dozen scales upon Ernu''s w were shattered instantly.


    Then, her attacking w exploded! A hole sted itself within her w as she roared in unrestrained anger. A gory mess of scales and flesh scattered across for miles, but the dragon didn''t hesitate to turn its fierce gaze toward Yao Huoyi.


    Xue Yifei felt the crisis descend, but she didn''t move in the slightest.


    WOOOO!


    The sound of an arrow piercing space, time, and mana echoed in her ears as her hair fluttered wildly in the wind. Her right cheek had faintcerations that dripped with blood.


    Behind her...


    ...BOOM!!!


    As if the dome of heaven itself was pierced through, the starless sky was punctured in the horizon, opening up a gargantuan hole of chaotic space and distorted energy! An hole of indescribable chaos stretching for tens of miles was now in the sky!


    Xue Yifei felt her heart beating wildly.


    But she didn''t dare to be content, knowing that she had only won a small battle in a great war.


    DEMONIC DRAGON ARMOR!

 Chapter 1390 1384: CKC, Mortal Gods & Goddesses (3)

    "Huu!" A series of cold gasps simultaneously took ce, urring all over the vastnds of the Evercrown Ceremony.


    "My heavens..." Words of extreme disbelief and palpable shock resounded alongside the shifting of gazes, spiritual senses, and focus leading to the gaping, distorted hole of chaos. It had been punctured abruptly, unleashing forceful suction that sent countless into a panic as they hurriedly and frightfully moved away.


    The hole was tens of milesrge, fully visible for every location in the vastnds as it seemed to exceed the sky itself, going for a visibly unconfirmed degree of distance. As cultivators flew into the air in a frenzied panic or curious amazement, the cold gasps became unimaginably deep inhales of incredulity.


    For thousands upon thousands upon thousands of miles, a half-circr ditch streaked across numerous regions, leaving behind chasms of copsed terrain. The truly frightening thing about it was that the edges of this chasm weren''t ripped apart or dug out, it seemed as if the dirt, sand, grass, trees, and waters had willingly dissipated entirely most naturally andpletely.


    In a way, it felt as if the world itself had self-inflicted a wound willingly. As for those in the path of this chasm-like ditch of a strange valley, they had shockingly been unharmed. They had once stood on solid earth, rode sea-fairing ships forged from mystic-graded materials, or traversed the vast sandy terrain leaving footprints, but now they found themselves hovering using their mystic power, standing on tforms of solidified mana, or being uplifted by mana for flight. Beneath them was a chasm that reached the depths of a mile or two yet felt utterly dark as if light energies itself had left in a simr manner as the sands, grass, and waters that were once there.


    San Luoyang had an extremely ashen pale countenance as he observed all this using the Ever-Key''s unique functions. While he could no longer directly impact the Chosen King Competition, he was still a designated Overseer, much like Wang Yutian had been for the Eversh. With this lingering authority, he could observe the events from a distance.


    The Tri-Vision Alchemic Saint found himselfboriously panting as his eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets, leaning forward as disbelief ravaged his mind. The protections of the Evercrown Ceremony''s realm had been breached! PIERCED!


    The walls all around him began to crack with an uncountable number of spider web-like fractures, seemingly about to shatter!


    The chaos that had been sundered into the realm and revealed was not simple. The hole''s sanction force kept growing stronger at a pace that most Ascended beings couldn''t react to, the hole itself was on the verge of shattering and growingrger like a weak point in ss. If it expanded, forget the Evercrown Ceremony, everyst Chosen would be sucked into chaotic space and the realm would be overturned in an instant!


    "What?!" The once-androgynous voice of the Overseer of the Evercrown Ceremony reverberated throughout the world as it revealed a wisp of feminine tone suffused with indescribable astonishment. They seemed to be reacting at great speeds as lingering rays of light cascaded from beyond the starless sky, trying to touch the edges of the near-expanding hole.


    It didn''t work.


    They resorted to a different method as power roared upwards from thend itself, funneling into the hole of rupturing chaos. It seemed to be trying to create a temporary seal to prevent the suction force from growing stronger or the hole from shattering. Perhaps both.


    Unfortunately... ...it didn''t work!


    "WHAT''S HAPPENING?!" The Overseer eximed as additional power was funneled into both methods. To the Overseer''s woe, a strange power prevented their repeated attempts at solving the issue, bringing no small amount of shock-induced frustration. Was the Chosen King Competition going toe to an end in their hands?! How did a MORTAL CAUSE THIS?!


    Despite taking a long time to describe, this eventsted for a fraction of a second. It was shorter than a tenth of a blink of an Ascended''s eye.


    Finally, within a cubical container, a silver-eyed young mortal pressed his palms lightly against the earth. A wave of Draconic Void Force, Alpha Origin Force, Omega Saber Force, and Alchemic Eden Force pulsed into the earth.


    The first to act was the Omega Saber Force, annihting the lingering power that hindered recovery and repairs emitting from Yao Houyi''s arrow; the second to act was the Alpha Origin Force as it imbued itself into the long stretching chasm that went and went, swiftly causing it to return to normalcy; the third to act was the Draconic Void Force, properly sealing up the hole on the verge of total copse;stly to act was Alchemic Eden Force as it properly regted all three forces and assisted where needed.


    Within another tenth of a blink of an Ascended''s eye, the crisis had been solved. The Overseer watched, utterly baffled, as the situation seemingly resolved itself through strange mortal-level power with faint traces of mysticism.


    "...Mortals?"


    San Luoyang''s pants had grown more rapid and heavy. He was incredibly startled by the rapid resolution of the crisis. Was the Overseer from the World Beyond so capable? For a split second, he felt a little useless, because he didn''t think he could resolve a breach of Chaotic Space so easily. At the very least, it was dealt with and he was safe.


    The walls of his secret realm that were fracturing due to the hole started to heal rapidly, returning to normal, and slightly stronger than before. This allowed him to breathe easily now. The deadly crisis he felt passed over.


    While all this went down, the cause of this near-cmity was entirely unconcerned as he faced down a great foe, using his starforce to swiftly disintegrate the invasively corrosive and infectious demonic power that tried seeping into his body and spirit. Yao Houyi''s bow-pulling fingers were bleeding as well, and he couldn''t stop it.


    He looked at his opponent.


    Xue Yifei''s entire body had undergone an incredible metamorphosis as she invoked the Martial Art: Demonic Dragon Armor, a derivative of the True Dragon Armor of the True Dragon Transmutation Method! Her skin glistened with diamond-shaped scales, unlike Wei Wuyin''s hexagonal scales, they beautifully melded with her slender and exceptional physique, entuating her curves as her muscles and body grew slimmer, morepact, containing the might of dragons!


    Just like in Wei Wuyin''s early days, her face wasn''t fully covered, only having scales on her neck, her chin, leading to her forehead from the sides behind her ears, yet her face was slightly different, more bestial in structure, yet it did little to blemish her outstanding looks as she radiated a bestial charm. Her pupils were like a dragon''s, diamond and sharp, while her irises were deeply violet with white and ck wisps dancing profoundly within. The greatest difference was her forehead, which was now adorned with a single slightly curved horn of white and ck lines that pointed toward the sky, shining with sanguine runes.


    If Wu Yu or Zuhei were here, he would recognize those sanguine runes as Bloodforge Runes! The hue of the air around her was faintly reddish, exuding a raw, violent aura.


    She lifted her head and unleashed a thunderous, vigorously, heart-pounding roar!


    DEMONIC DRAGON''S SPIRITUAL ROAR!!


    The entire realm shook!!!


    Yao Houyi''s headband that acted as a blindfold trembled, the runes atop it brightened with a distinct radiance as a faint violet encroached on their edge. However, he lightly swiped across his blindfold and dispersed the violet infectious power. The powers of the demon were terrifying to experience, and a single drop of sweat formed on his forehead.


    If it was anyone else, they wouldn''t be able to affect him with such a great distance between them. He now realized why she had that dragon with her, summoning it between them at first nce, and what her build-up of power was about. He thought for a brief moment and decided to end this. A battle of attrition or wearing down his opponent with long-distance arrows was an ineffective way to approach Xue Yifei.


    Yao Houyi''s decision was the absolute smartest tactic one could take against a demon, but when it came to Xue Yifei...


    Yao Houyi reached into his left-sided empty quiver. When he did, a faint ripple urred as he grabbed onto an arrow''s shaft that seemingly manifested from nothingness. This aura exuded a worldly power that caused the fabric of the three spatial dimensions to quake. When it was fully pulled out, the various forces of the world gathered instantly.


    Within a single blink of an Ascended''s eye, for tens of thousands of miles, every ounce of energy, essence, and mana was siphoned and imbued into the arrow. Fortunately, the foundation of the realm was guarded by the efforts of a silver-eyed observer. The arrow was no longer invisible or intangible as it became white, exuding a purity of power that surpassed Mortal Limits a thousand times over.


    When the arrow''s back kissed the translucent string of his nigh-invisible bow, the bow itself was infused with its color and aura, manifesting from the intangible to the tangible, from insubstantial to possessing substance. Yao Houyi breathed out lightly as his still-bleeding fingers pulled back.


    Xue Yifei was not a person who would simply watch as her opponent gathered up their strength and attacked her freely at a range. She didn''t speak a single word, violently stomping her feet on the surface of the ground, and a hundred-mile-deep chasm formed beneath her feet, reaching depths that could reach spatial chaos, the damage no less than Yao Houyi''s arrow, perhaps even greater! She used that gathered momentum, the counterforce from her kick, to st through the air.


    Ernu roared!


    However, it was as if this grand, extremely young Genesis Beast with a power that could rival the pinnacle of Demi-Mortal Lords was moving in slow motion as Xue Yifei soared past her, with blindingly fast speeds that were imperceptible to the vast majority of the world''s upants!


    The Dragonborn Saintess was not using any movement arts or some profound quasi-Ascension Art, but simply a feat achieved through pure strength and raw speed!


    The Overseer was one of the few who could even follow, and they gaspingly eximed in such a way that the participants of the Chosen King Competition could all hear it!


    Yao Houyi, however, gently pulled his string at speeds that rivaled Xue Yifei. While it seemed gentle, while it seemed slow, it was absurdly fast. He calmly breathed in. The space beneath his feet shifted as he was carried twenty-two thousand miles back, entering a sea region as if he were an arrow in mid-flight, piercing through space itself.


    He pulled the string back 30% of the way.


    BOOSH!!!


    Xue Yifei kicked the air, forming a tform of mana beneath her feet the moment signs of spatial movement were revealed, and sted off a second time. This time her kick wasn''t reduced by the ground so the shockwave scattered for hundreds of thousands of miles, creating a tempest of storms and world-destroying waves! A dragon''s might was simply capable of copsing worlds!


    The Overseer panicked again as the shockwaves that were spreading were about to reach other contestants. Given its strength, perhaps all the Soul of Mysticism Phase experts would explode from the impact alone!


    They tried to hamper the shockwaves, but s, they found that their hands glowed with the color of violet and a demonic aura, hindering their ability to control the various formations'' innate powers! With a roar carrying great frustration, they redoubled their efforts.


    Shockingly, the light from everywhere shone a little brighter, exuding a faint sharpness, and the shockwaves harmlessly dissipated before they could reach anyone as if obliterated. Lives were saved yet the ones at risk had no idea of the closeness they had to earning a free trip to Hell.


    Yao Houyi had pulled a full 50% by this point.


    Xue Yifei''s eyes glowed with a dangerous light as the roar from Ernu finally resounded. Despite Yao Huoyi''s far distance, he felt an impact on his Spirit once again, feeling his cultivation base shake. He hurriedly dispelled the effects as he realized that Xue Yifei was already a few hundred miles from him. With that distance, he didn''t have time to pull back again.


    He also wasn''t stupid to waste time trying to skirt away a third time. The archer could sense that the three dimensions of space had been deeply affected by a demonic will, and trying to manipte it was a trapid beautifully by Xue Yifei. If he wasn''t Yao Houyi, if it was Shui Fengbao, there was no way they would notice the faint demonic infecting of space, likely being caught as they tried beating a hasty retreat for distance.


    Instead, he simply aimed.


    Then, release!


    WHOOSH!!


    Xue Yifei''s eyes kept exuding that dangerous light, and while the arrow was threatening to end her life, she didn''t dodge. She moved slightly, allowing the arrow to pierce through her!


    A gush of sanguine-violet blood gushed from her back. A hole that erupted almost all her internal organs from her lower neck to the lower torso, producing a gaping hole that was utterly gruesome, almost sufficient to instantly cause death. The sight even caused Yao Houyi to be taken aback.


    Unfortunately for the archer, Xue Yifei''s heart was untouched as if it existed in a different spatial dimension, far greater than stable, fixed, or chaotic.


    "Void!" Yao Houyi thought as his headband faintly glowed with spiritual radiance.


    She shifted her heart to the void at thest moment! When it reappeared, her injuries healed at an utterly mind-blowing pace. An endless amount of lifeforce erupted from her! But by this point, she had already reached Yao Houyi as he couldn''t imagine she would power through his World-Gathering Arrow! A scaly hand reached for his throat and sped around it forcefully.


    "Gurg!" A throaty, suppressed sound left his lips as Xue Yifei lifted the middle-aged archer and mmed towards the sea, causing waves to instantly erupt for tens of thousands of miles. The titanic strength of a dragon was ungodly!


    The archer was then held aloft by the throat. The dangerous light in Xue Yifei flickered endlessly as she eyed the captured Yao Houyi. Already, the veins and arteries of Yao Houyi were turning purplish, exuding a demonic force that tainted his blood and body.


    The archer suddenly tossed a piece of metal into the air. Xue Yifei gazed at Yao Houyi, not even looking at the piece of metal.


    "Xue Yifei wins." A majestic voice dered as if acting as a referee.


    Then, and only then, did Xue Yifei release her draconic grip. Barely holding back her ted smile as she imed the fragment with her hands. The exhaustion from the explosive usage of almost all her energies was powered through as she flew away, leaving the archer unsteadily using mana to tform himself above the dispersed sea.


    A sigh left his lips.


    Then, he merged with the environment, vanishing from any predatory eyes.


    On a mountain peak, San Yongli was observing the entire battle and her heart was pounding fiercely.


    In the Everlore Starfield, there was a saying from Divine King Han Xei had coined thest three stages of the Qi Condensation Realm with titles, likely with mocking, as Mortal Gods, Mortal Godlords, and Mortal Godkings. She, like countless others, felt that calling mortals gods of any kind was hrious and amusing.


    But as she just watched this fight between two mortals on this grand stage, she finally knew that while the origin of those titles was born from a mocking emotion, there truly existed...Mortal Gods...and Mortal Goddesses.


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Dang, that was dope.

 Chapter 1391 1385: CKC, Granddaughter Ernu

    The vastnds of the Evercrown Ceremony had descended briefly into an epic whirl of chaos and near-destruction, the sole efforts of two mortals shing together and a young horned dragon.


    It was mightily brief, only a few breaths of time, yet the events that took ce were soul-halting, especially to those fortunate enough to witness the exchange from start to finish. As for those less fortunate, they saw the oue but not the process. A few hadn''t even seen the hole of chaos pierced through or the siphonednds that stretched for uncountable miles, passing the horizon.


    A young man of mixed hair and race stared at the remnant ripples of space, the rapidly closing hole of rent chaos in the horizon, and muttered softly: "So that was a Prime Ascendant!" Yi Yun had ended his cultivation early after feeling the disturbance, fortunate enough to see the rupture of thends from various locations.


    The hybrid Blessed was also among the lucky few saved by the sharp intent that spread through the ambient outpour of light, dispersing the shockwave that threatened to devour these Chosen whole without any signs of their resistance.


    Yi Yun was a member of the Ascendants after being recruited and knew of their hierarchy, including the Prime Ascendants who sat closest to the so-called ''His Majesty''. He only knew a few of them, which included only Yao Houyi and Shui Fengbao. As for the others, he had only heard rumors about them. For example, the ws and fangs that served the Ascendant Emperor loyally and faithfully. Thinking of this person, he felt uneasy as a beautiful figure shed across his memory, causing him to grimace as he touched his chest, feeling the erratic pounding of his heart.


    Pain.


    The hybrid Blessed was fully aware that the ws and fangs of the Ascendant Emperor was very likely...him.


    Seeing the atmosphere die down, Yi Yun decided to resume cultivation. If others could achieve that level of strength, so could he.


    He had to.


    -----


    The Overseer was working heavily to disperse the corrosive demonic glow that had invaded their hands, threatening to taint their entire being, finding this quite amusing. However, in their amusement, they seemingly forgot to perform repairs to the Evercrown Ceremony''s variousnds. Fortunately, a silver-eyed mortal was handling matters on that front.


    Inside the cubical container, Wei Wuyin lightly breathed as he lifted his palm from the ground, allowing the container''s flooring to freely repair itself, once againpletely sealing the two off inside.


    Wei Wuyin observed his palms briefly, feeling quite pleased with how smooth his control over the four different forces had been, especially their unified manner of operation that was seamless as if they belonged to a single heart and soul. There weren''t any traces of the slightest disharmony between these Spirits.


    "How''s your cultivation?" Wen Mingna asked from her seated position. While she didn''t show it in an overly obvious fashion, she was quite delighted by the oue of the battle, but how could Wei Wuyin not notice such emotions? She was clearly deflecting before he brought up the topic.


    With a slight smile and a faint shaking of his head, he said: "Since my visit to the Endless Purgatory, it''s been going even better. The experience of others..." Wei Wuyin started, and then turned to Wen Mingna, sitting beside her in a simr position, and began to continue the exchange mentally. The two sat before each other as Wei Wuyin began to recite profound aspects of cultivation in the hopes of expediting Wen Mingna''s digestion.


    The act caused Wen Mingna to joyously smile, but she hurriedly grew serious as he began to give it her all to focus on the various profundities that Wei Wuyin expounded on, profound details that vastly exceeded the Mortal Realms.


    While the two underwent a session of cultivation of understanding andprehension, the winner of the godly sh of mortals had arrived before Ernu.


    The Firmament Horned Dragon named Ernu was visibly ecstatic as she rapidly shrunk, bing the size of a small cat as it leaped into Xue Yifei''s embrace. The Dragonborn Saintess had ended her Demonic Dragon Armor, returning to her normal appearance, and allowing Ernu to enter her arms.


    She then allowed Ernu to execute an Environmental Integration ability of space, merging their auras and bodies into stable space. They vanished from view.


    After doing so, Xue Yifei found a spot in a forest region and sat upon a thick, fallen branch as her expression paled as if drained entirely of blood. She grimaced violently as she tightly held Enru close to her heart, seemingly on the verge of crushing the young dragon. But the dragon didn''t make the slightest sound as it looked on with a worried gaze.


    Thissted for a full three minutes as her pained expression grew increasingly intense and her body trembled to the point of almost vibrating. The act of moving her heart to the Void was not without its difficulties nor was forcefully taking Yao Houyi''s arrow or any of her exceptional feats of strength.


    Xue Yifei had made ample preparations and established a series of prepared tactics against every Prime Ascendant, especially Yao Houyi and Shui Fengbao. Wei Wuyin had once said that Yao Houyi had the power to pierce through stars and realms, so she had formted a n to capitalize on his developed confidence in his power and ensure that he never pulled his bow to its full length.


    She asked for a product or means that could allow her to heal instantaneously even through the deeply destructive and naturally suppressive power of Yao Houyi and Shui Fengbao, and Wei Wuyin amodated by giving her a simple pill that contained an unfathomable amount of pure, unrefined lifeforce. With all that, she naturally seized the advantage after catching Yao Houyi by surprise.


    Unlike others, Xue Yifei was incredibly proud of her husband''s status, wealth, and abilities, having no resistance when asking for anything she needed, and she was fully aware that Wwi Wuyin''s feelings towards her were strong, especially after her decades of efforts in ensuring this, taking some of the pressure from his shoulders off him, and apanying when possible. Inevitably, her feelings for him grew stronger as well, likely even more so than his.


    She had even asked for a way to seal her heart in the Void, the one aspect that most Mortals, not even the Prime Ascendants, could easily affect without anticipation and nning. Wei Wuyin was likely the only mortal in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region that could influence the Void. She remembered how he had told her the story of when he brought the Four Extreme Continent through the Void. An act that took everything he had at the time. And how he identally entered the Void during his first attempt at creating a Void Portal and ended up experiencing a strangeg of self and existence. It was the time he had left her in the Bloodforge Continent.


    But the Void was a strange dimension that contained oddities that surpassed both time and space. She had to insist on various protections and assurances to push through her n, and Wei Wuyin forged a jade seal that would temporarily seal her heart into the Void protectively, making sure that unless someone could harm the Void itself, she could remain alive with her cultivationrgely unaffected.


    It was also a life-saving treasure that took him a long time to refine. When she thought about how there were only two more uses of it, Xue Yifei couldn''t help but sigh. Afortable warmth suffused her heart as she thought of how Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to forge this seal with all her wild conditions met or give her that precious lifeforce pill with no question, only happy that she would have a few more means to protect herself.


    "Grandma Yifei?" The small horned dragon called out with worryced in every syble.


    Xue Yifei took a series of breaths as she calmed down, her countenance slowly regaining a rosyplexion of healthiness. She had taken various high-level elixirs and pills on the way here and they were finally working.


    "Little Ernu, I''m okay. Just need to rest for a bit." Xue Yifei regained herposure as she rubbed Ernu''s head, releasing the dragon from the fate of being hugged.


    Ernu was a Genesis Beast at the early Second Level of the Draconic Realm, only having recently reached that level a few months back, and had strengthparable to a Demi-Mortal Lord. She was also Anu''s daughter. And in some ways, she was Xue Yifei''s great-granddaughter. With Anu''s grandmother''s soul and foundational bloodline merged with Xue Yifei, this dynamic inevitably existed.


    Ernu also saw Xue Yifei as her great-grandmother, often simply referring to her as Grandma Yifei. As for her mother, it was one of the saved dragons from a Spatial Dragon Bloodline verypatible with the Horned Firmament Dragon. She was also one of many children born from the azure dragon, but Xue Yifei had taken a particr liking to Ernu and even named her herself. Using her exceptional ess to amazing resources and the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet, she rapidly aged Ernu to sixty years old.


    Her treatment wasn''t anything less than what Bai Lin enjoyed during her early years, if not more as Xue Yifei often brought Enru to meet her ''Grandpa Wuyin'' and walked away with all sorts of goodies almost every single time.


    Fortunately, Genesis Beasts were far easier to develop as they simply needed the proper resources and various Bloodline-enhancing products to assist their development and ensure they met the minimum requirements for the next level. This was exactly how Bai Lin rapidly grew in strength over the years.


    If not for that, she couldn''t have brought a helper. The Chosen King Competition didn''t discriminate against species, merely age. As long as they were under the age of five hundred, all could enter. If she had more time, she would''ve brought Ernu to the precipice of five hundred years in age and swept thepetition.


    Unfortunately, Ernu was born a little toote, and the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet had its limitations.


    "Okay!" Ernu saw how Xue Yifei visibly grew healthier, hearing how her heartbeat was rapidly growing steadier and more powerful, and she nestled herself in her arms while remaining vigntly on guard.


    The Dragonborn Saintess turned her gaze, within each of her hazel eyes with blue flecks reflected the image of three shadowy figures.


    Observing Xue Yifei was none other than Ma Luling, who was apanied by two others.


    The first was an average-looking woman with a distinctly mature charm, she was easily recognizable by most as a Descendant of an Earthly Saint of the Ninestar Sainthall. Others would know her as Yue Songli''s disciple!


    The second was another disciple of the Ninestar Sainthall, and she had once chased after Lin Ming in Everworld. She was the Soul Saint King''s disciple! Given that the other two women''s masters had an inexplicable rtionship as Yue Songli''s mother was originally the Soul Saint King''s most loyal subordinate, it wasn''t odd that they would work together.


    As for Ma Luling, she was a descendant of the Ma n and mostly operated as a neutral entity, but today, she was trying to actively participate in thepetition and reap some gains after gathering information from multiple sources.


    "Are we going to...?" Yue Songli''s disciple trailed off as her gaze tried to find Xue Yifei. Only Ma Luling seemed to be aware of where she was, but she couldn''t find her at all. That said, she trusted Ma Luling''s spatial sensory abilities.


    The Soul Saint King''s disciple''s eyes were innately cold and extremely sharp, giving off a look that was hard to remainfortable under, but she didn''t hesitate to send out a few spiritual waves. "Dragonborn Saintess, we''re here to offer any assistance you may require."


    After seeing the Dragonborn Saintess fight, the trio instantly gathered together and wanted to find a nice, juicy golden thigh to tie themselves to, especially with all the Ascended beings roaming about. They needed to find something lest they lose their lives or worse. There were no rules in the Evercrown Ceremony, and Ma Luling had already witnessed unspeakable atrocities urring to the mortals who had no strength.


    She had no intention of being one of them.


    None of them did.


    Shockingly, in thest ten days, she discovered that even those who hadn''tpleted the final wall were allowed entry into the Evercrown Ceremony. While the Chosen of the Sealed Region wasn''t entirely ordinary, the main issue was that most of these Chosen were utterly helpless before the strange unknown multi-racial Ascended beings and could only hide and pray. They were relegated to prey.


    "Oh? Three appetizers." A voice containing cold malevolence resounded that grated the ears and mind.


    The trio''s bodies instantly turned as they activated their defenses! A flood of terrifying aura washed over them!

 Chapter 1392 1386: CKC, Passerby

    <h4>Chapter 1392 Chapter 1386: CKC, Passerby</h4>


    The trio of talented women instantly spun at the heels, bringing forth all sorts of talismanic objects and conjuring their Astral Wards. The two disciples of the Ninestar Sainthall''s echelon of Ascended beings both subtly grew closer to Ma Luling in a practiced, easily familiar motion, and the Ma n''s youngest talent in recent years was in the middle of forming a few hand-seals, her expression utterly solemn.


    The terrifying aura that washed over them was like a gargantuan tsunami as their Astral Wards rippled defiantly on the verge of copse. Their response provoked an amused exmation from the new arrival as a middle-aged man with a willow beard and loose, coarse sanguine robes could be seen walking towards them with barefooted steps.


    He exuded a bloody scent. His graying hair and signs of developing wrinkles seemed to tell the tale of experiencing the vicissitudes of life, but his eyes of unbearably bright exuberance showcased a youthful vigor full of life that matched Ma Luling with ease.


    Each step he took was like the pounding of a hammer on the trio''s heart. "What a delicious trio of women." His words were exceedingly grating to the ears but hard to resist, forcing them to listen to each syble as if mesmerized.


    "Disgusting." The Soul Saint King''s disciple spat coldly. She had seen the Evil Sentinels of the Everworld and knew this person''s identity instantly. They wafted with the practice of Evil Methods, especially the disjointed lively characteristics between skin and eyes, a telltale story of absorbing and refining external lifeforce excessively while one''s soulspan kept decreasing.


    "Oh?" Her single-worded response obtained the grey-robed Evil Sentinel''s attention. The glint in his eyes foretold the desire to ravage her in ways that typical mortals could never understand. The vile intent bore into her Sea of Consciousness as shes of potential events mmed her, causing herplexion to grow ashen pale and ssh with fear.


    Subconsciously, she grew closer to Ma Luling as she readied to fight or flee.


    Yue Songli''s disciple was the most calm of the trio, but Ma Luling was certainly the most focused.


    "Saintess Xue!" Ma Luling called out.


    "Another?" A wicked smile formed on the grey-robed Evil Sentinel''s expression as the word ''Saintess'' tugged at his mind. Those given such a name were often great beauties with the most delectable form of resistance, bringing the greatest sense of satisfaction in conquering them. He had already enjoyed one so-called Saintess of a Mortal a few days ago. "Where is this Saintess? I''d love to meet her." By this point, he was only a hundred feet away from the trio.


    With his Demi-Mortal Lord cultivation, this distance wasn''t even a thousandth of a step for him. At this point, he was simply ying with them. He enjoyed the fear developing in their eyes. He wanted them to try running, fleeing for their lives. How fun will their expressions be after finding it all useless? How glorious!


    A ripple resounded in front of the trio as Xue Yifei dispelled her integrated state, startling the trio briefly before delight shed across the Soul Saint King''s disciple''s eyes. "Dragonborn Saintess!" Her ecstatic look was easily seen through.


    When Xue Yifei showed up, the Evil Sentinel''s expression changed drastically. "You?!" His steps instantly stopped as he eyed the little azure-scaled dragon in her arms, his heart quivering intensely as shes of recent memory overtook his Sea of Consciousness. The sight of her fighting and devastating thendscape was extremely fresh in his mind. After all, it was less than an hour ago!


    That dragon...


    ...a Horned Firmament Dragon! They were ssified as a descendant lineage of Spatial Dragons!


    As for the woman herself, despite having a mortal''s aura, she exerted a strength that exceeded his own with that kick before, shaking the very foundations of the Evercrown Ceremony''s vastnds.


    He thoughtfully looked at the new arrivals and revealed a brilliant smile of slightly crooked yet shockingly white teeth. "It''s the legendary Dragonborn Saintess! I didn''t know they were under your protection. If that''s the case, I''ll depart." The grey-robed Evil Sentinel withdrew his malevolent aura and began to back up, cautiously keeping his Mystic Aura in a position to unfurl at a moment''s notice.


    Fortunately, as he stepped back, Xue Yifei simply calmly watched him retreat. When he reached two hundred feet away, he hurriedly flew into the skies with his Mystic Power, vanishing in the blink of an eye with a Minor Ascension Art!


    The sweat umting on the Soul Saint King''s disciple''s back finally stopped as she breathed a faint sigh of relief. She turned to Xue Yifei who scared away a Highlord with her presence, and she was extremely relieved. She brightly smiled with a wisp of reverence and worship despite her status.


    She saw Xue Yufei''s expression was rather t as she stared at the location where the grey-robed Evil Sentinel took off.


    "Thank you, Dragonborn Saintess!" Just as she was about tounch into a tirade of words to disy her thankfulness-


    "AHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" A soul-piercing shriek of horror and agony resounded! The trio instantly grew vignt as they turned their gazes in the direction the grey-robed Evil Sentinel had fled in, ready to face any threat. A bloody, acidic scent wafted through the air, stinging the nose and watering the eyes.


    It was brief-the scream. It ended almost as soon as it arrived in their ears, eerily creeping into their hearts and sinking into a subconscious feeling of fear.


    "We need to run..." Yue Songli''s disciple solemnly said, her voice quivering as her heart was pounding so violently that she could hear her heartbeat. She already tried to escape, and while her mind was fleeing, her body remained on the spot unmoving with shaking legs. The other two felt a simr experience and without warning, the Soul Saint King''s disciple felt a wetness between her legs.


    Xue Yifei took a single step forward; an aura of a true dragon shed from her body, suppressing the invisible aura that permeated, infecting the world as if everything was its prey, meant to be ughtered and ravaged in its entirety. It originated from a pendant she wore underneath her clothing. The aura caused the trio to feel a sense of safety as if entering a sanctuary from all the potential horrors of the world.


    From a distance, with soft, heart-throbbing steps, a barefooted grey-robed, silver-haired figure approached. In his hand, palmed at the top, was a head with a distorted expression of obscene fear with crooked yet pearly white teeth. The blood from the severed neck dripped incessantly across the ground, tainting the leaves and grass in the surroundings. The ntlife devoured the essence blood leaking from the severed head ravenously as if they had all turned into predators.


    "..." The silver-haired Zuhei halted his steps after feeling the presence of Xue Yifei''s pendant. He seemed about to speak, but Xue Yifei interrupted.


    "I''m well aware of what my husband stated," Xue Yifei calmly answered the unsaid question. Wei Wuyin wouldn''t like it if she used his name to gain an advantage in this fairpetition between Ascendants. After a brief period of silence, Xue Yifei added: "Can''t you wait for me to recover?"


    Zuhei didn''t directly reply. He brought out a fragment of metal. It exuded a strange, miraculous color. A fragment of the Evercrown!


    Xue Yifei looked at the fragment solemnly. She had perfectly hidden herself earlier as Spiritual Senses of all types tried to locate her, but because of these three women, she had...


    Xue Yifei wasn''t a saint, but she knew Ma Luling''s mother-Ma Ru. The woman had tried her best to take care of her when she was brought away by Ma Zheng. Arge reason why Ma Luling was chosen to receive the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill during the Golden Auction was due to Xue Yifei taking a liking to her mother and Ma Zheng being tactful in that regard. The young girl, in a private setting, would often call her Auntie!


    Xue Yifei had even met the young Chosen on many asions after, giving her some guidance in her cultivation, and enjoying some of the sights in the Endless Prosperity Realm on trips. Why else would Ma Luling have means of finding her in the Chosen King Competition? She had given her a way to locate her!


    While it was mostly meant for the Everworld, it didn''t change the fact that she had given her a way to find her.


    Xue Yifei had expended arge amount of her Starforce while fighting Yao Houyi, and her Starforce was far more difficult to recover than the average Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivator due to its inherent quality and properties. Even with Wei Wuyin''s products, she still needed a few days to fully recover. Fighting Zuhei here was not the best move.


    Zuhei''s scarlet eyes reflected Xue Yifei''s image. There was a ughter unfolding within his gaze, brutal and violent, bloody and horrifying, all were spiritual manifestations of a primal, savage instinct. He was readying himself to fight.


    "Fine!" Xue Yifei tly shouted, her gaze rife with reluctance. She tossed her fragment toward Zuhei, prompting the beastman to grab it. Without another word, he turned around and proceeded to walk away. His steps were slow yet he disappeared in a blink of an eye, as if he was a mere passerby.


    The trio finally felt as if a predator had ignored them, all breathing simultaneous breaths of deep relief. The Soul Saint King''s disciple even dropped to the ground, her pants still soiled, and her eyes containing a lingering fear that she would never forget.


    If the Evil Sentinel was terrifying, then Zuhei was the embodiment of terror and carnage. She felt as if her life and death were a breath away from being decided, where not even a chip of bone or a drop of blood would remain.


    Xue Yifei turned to Ma Luling, her gaze softening as she gently smiled. "Little Ling, let''s go," she beckoned. Ernu growled softly as her control over space was exerted, enveloping the four, integrating seamlessly into the surrounding space.


    In the cubical container, Wei Wuyin''s gaze was distant, a little distracted while Wen Mingna was enveloped in a golden aura of fate energy. She was in a state of deep cultivation as she was making advancements of leaps and bounds after receiving his expounding of cultivation and a wisp of his understanding of the Heavenly Daos.


    Her new Cultivation Method was slowly forming as she used her old one as the foundation, gradually taking shape into something far more profound and glorious, something more attuned to the Heavenly Daos.


    "What a n. Made on the spot too, conforming to circumstances. But will it work?" Wei Wuyin smiled with a tinge of pride and anticipation.


    His gaze turned away as he swept across the world.


    A young half-elf, half-human man had begun his Temporal Eye Astral Tribtion within an isted sub-realm tool, an item from before the Sealed Region''s creation.


    A woman of pure yin siphoned the blessings of a particr ground, experiencing a great leap of strength.


    A charcoal-skinned man devoured young Chosen with a single breath, recovering his strength bit by bit.


    Once again, a valiant woman was being chased by a group of Chosen, all fighting amongst each other and her to seize her fragment and the fortune it held.


    It''s only been ten days yet the Evercrown Ceremony was just getting started.

 Chapter 1393 1387: CKC, Evercrown Ceremonys Second Stage

    As the days waded through the river of time, eaching after the other, the conflicts of the Evercrown Ceremony continued without decline. Before long, seventeen days had passed and nearly a full month had eclipsed the ceremony.


    Out of the seven fragments, six had been found.


    The first was found by San Yongli. In a tundra of snowy storms and sting frost, she extracted the Aspect of Extraction from within the mouth of an inactive icy beast. She had done so without the notice of others, remaining undiscovered as the benefits of the Aspect of Extraction were enjoyed thoroughly.


    The second was discovered by Yi Yun. With the luck of the heavens on his side, he had inadvertently found the Aspect of Growth while exploring a forest region. He had escaped the pursuit of those from beyond the Sealed Region, using his cunning and patience to seize this iparable treasure. To this day, he was being hunted.


    The third was found by a long-deceased human of the Sealed Region. They were besieged by a Titan and a Celestial, easily yed, and then fought over by the two until only one remained. The Titan lost their life to The Archer, refusing to surrender the Aspect of Containment. The Archer then lost it to the Dragonborn Saintess in a fair battle. The Dragonborn Saintess was then discovered and surrendered the fragment to the ws and Fangs of the Ascendant Emperor.


    The fourth had been imed from the clutches of now-deceased Chosen from the World Beyond, their bodies ravaged by indescribable carnage, the Aspect of Refinement finding itself in Zuhei''s hands. The ws and Fangs of the Ascendant Emperor possessed two fragmented Aspects of the Evercrown''s Alchemic Dao.


    The fifth, the Aspect of Creation, was seized quietly by a figure of light. Despite the fighting that surrounded it, involving hundreds of Chosen from the various races, a being of light arrived, sent a few Chosen on their way to Hell, and vanished as a ray of light soaring into the horizon without uttering a single word, shaking the very foundations of their hearts and souls. Baffled and frustrated, the Chosen tried to give chase but to no avail.


    The sixth was the most contested. An intense chase where the fragment endlessly exchanged hands which ran from the sea regions to the forest regions to the desert regions unfolded. It was particrly intense, with countless Chosen dying or suffering catastrophic foundation-damaging injuries while trying to obtain the fragment, the Aspect of Transformation. It all started with a single woman.


    Even now, the chase continued as countless Chosen fought for what they could see. The Aspect of Transformation was one of the most exceptional aspects, likely within the top two of all fragments, solely due to its reasons of being able to transform any Mortal-rank product into the transcendent-quality, and this ability grew stronger with each merging of the fragments!


    If three fragments are gathered, it''s said to be able to transform Mortal-rank products, if they were derived from Mystic-Earth graded products, into their Mystic-Earth graded variations! The mystical power was enough to have literal Mystic Overlordsunch century-long wars, let alone these Chosen.


    Moreover, this ability kept growing stronger!


    In every Evercrown Ceremony since its inception, this particr fragment had always been the center of the grandest and most brutal of battles leading to thergest loss of life. Even now, there was no exception to this.


    Thest fragment remained unimed. The Aspect of Fusion was always the most difficult to find and only when three fragments have been fused will it reveal itself to the world. This had always been the rule of the Evercrown Ceremony!


    With twenty-seven days having passed, Alchemists and Evil Sentinels were being released en masse. After twenty-seven days, any unfused fragments lost their power, so to reignite their strength, they had to be fused! The structure of the Evercrown Ceremony was meant to promotepetition, but the essence of its foundation, to merge the fragments into the crown had never been abandoned.


    This inevitably divided thepetition into four stages. The initial stage was twenty-seven days, which involved finding the fragments. The next stage consisted of twenty-seven days as well, which involved merging the fragments, often turning the six found pieces into three, leading to the awakening of thest fragment. The third stage simrly consisted of twenty-seven days, thest process of merging where the four fragments were turned into two.


    Thest day was the final stage, where two fragments became one whole, and the Evercrown was reborn to the world. The grand ceremony would have to take ce in the span of thest remaining day, a total of twenty-four hours, which often involved the most intense part of the Evercrown Ceremony as well as its finale!


    -----


    Those who were fortunate enough to extract the greatest benefits from the fragments were now left with depowered pieces of metal, seemingly worthless andcking all their former brilliance.


    The most unfortunate was the Aspect of Transformation. Since the dawn of its discovery, the object had been rife with scheming conflict and bloody battles. In the end, the fragment was taken by a group of Celestial Chosen led by a figure that had, shockingly, had simr qualities as the 76th Noble Prince.


    This Celestial Chosen should have aged out of thepetition by twenty or so years, yet here she was; furthermore, she was an Earthly Saint! If it hadn''t been for several dozen Chosen at the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase joining together desperately, resisting steadily, there was a great chance that they could have all been wiped out. If it wasn''t for the unwillingness to expend valuable Mystic Power from this Celestial Chosen, the battle would have ended sooner.


    Fortunately for those struggling, Evil Sentinels and other Earthly Saints observed from a distance with ill intent, forcing the Celestial Chosen to restrain her mighty usage of her powers lest she fell to their shadowy schemes. It was through her deliberately slow-paced attacks, leaving no opportunity for other Earthly Saints to interfere and obtain an advantage that the Celestial Chosen had been able to seize the fragment. She acted with great timing, acquiring the fragment without those lurking in the shadows being able to take advantage of the situation.


    As if agreed upon beforehand, as the fragment depowered on thest day, the search for Alchemists within the Containers entered full force. The Chosen from the World Beyond moved at a speedy pace as alliances formed. Eventually, news of those in possession of the fragments came to light, including the origins of the Mortals that were shockingly present.


    The half-human, half-elven hybrid Mortal from the Sealed Regions possessed the Aspect of Growth.


    The Dragonborn Saintess of the Sealed Regions had lost their fragment to a bare-footed, silver-haired beastman who sat atop a dirt hill, meditating silently without moving a single inch. No one acted against the beastman, wanting to avoid another great battle, after learning of his location, seemingly waiting for the Alchemists and another fragment to be brought forth, but many groups from the World Beyond surrounded this beastman with anticipation.


    With their eyes locked onto him, they simply needed to wait and those in alliance with the top figures would be able to enjoy a merged fragment at full power. The air was rife with expectation and greed.


    The beastman in question remained entirely unaffected.


    After learning of the origins of these mortals, none of the World Beyond Chosen underestimated them. They were highly irregr, and the Violet Mountain Demonic Spawn of a woman had ughtered the 76th Noble Prince using a set of unfathomably powerful treasures. There was ongoing spection that they contained profound powers of Original Magistrates, Ascended beings at the Heavenly Saint Phase!


    Moreover, this wasn''t an isted case. The Chosen from the World Beyond had suffered endlessly at these mortals'' hands, often losing the chance opportunities throughout the Evercrown Ceremony''s vastnds. There was an enchantingly, alluring, and heart-throbbing gorgeous woman who was believed to be a premium Yin Cauldron of a peak Chosen; she cultivated in a blessed yin grounds, but when a few brazen male cultivators sought to take advantage of this situation, they lost their lives in such a brutal fashion that the area itself had been ssified as a ''Forbidden Zone'' by most Chosen.


    They say the heads of those brazen few were floating in the sky as a bloody warning to all those who approached.


    There was an elven woman who wore sses that was extremely vicious, trapping Chosen in strange, hidden formations and forcing them to strip down to absolutely nothing for their lives, and then kicking them out after damaging their foundations.


    An extremely handsome hazel-golden-eyed young man was seizing opportunities from all over and had even ughtered one of the ''aged'' Chosen at the Earthly Saint Phase after they contested over a blessed ground. They say the exceptional mortal wielded Laws with each hand and deployed dozens of formations in the blink of an eye, suppressing his opponent from beginning to end!


    From time to time, Sr Stars manifested in the originally starless sky. The Chosen would make it a habit of attacking these stars, hoping to obliterate these World-Bound Star Domains and damage the foundations of a few of these strange Mortals. They seeded a few times, with a few Sr Stars blowing up directly, scattering across the Evercrown Ceremony''s vastnds and temporarily creating a rain of blessed sr essence.


    However, there was a time when a few Chosen decided to attack a Sr Star as if by instinct, but this star wasn''t destroyed! Instead, it unleashed rays of searing light that scorched the attackers down to their bones. The sight sent chills down everyone''s spines! Moreover, this Sr Star was dwarf-sized, and among those burned was another ''aged'' Chosen at the Earthly Saint Phase! While none of them died directly, they lost considerable power and lifeforce recovering, and some had been taken advantage of and killed outright by other Chosen.


    Since then, the Chosen from the World Beyond didn''t dare to casually attack World-Bound Star Domains anymore.


    Moreover, Mortals that were hiding weren''t attacked carelessly as before. A harsh lesson had drilled itself too often in these Chosen as the tails of those who barely escaped with their lives, some without clothes, and others with damaged foundations, spread their stories.


    But there was an additional topic traversing across these vastnds: The Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn! It didn''t take long for these Chosen to discover that these Mortals belonged to a mortal Worldly Saint by the name of Wei Wuyin, also titled the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn and the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint!


    It was extremely hard to describe the extent of their shock after hearing of such a prodigious figure''s existence. It had reached a point where some even proimed that Wei Wuyin simply didn''t exist, and these stories of his feats were merely made up!


    For those who believed these stories, their belief was backed by further stories from freed Alchemists of the young man with silver eyes that sted through the Eversh at a heaven-shaking pace!


    Word soon began to spread: "Wei Wuyin was in a container!"


    Somehow, this spurred a greater burst of activity as countless Chosen redoubled their efforts in freeing Alchemists. They even believed he would have the most absurd condition, so they scoured ravenously for difficult containers. As they did, two Evil Sentinels at the Earthly Saint were freed as well as dozens of Ascended beings at the Demi-Mortal Lord and Soul of Mysticism level. The chaos that was unleashed was bloody and violent!


    And this verified once again that this Chosen King Competition was definitely far different than any other!


    -----


    On the thirtieth day of the Evercrown Ceremony.


    In a cubical container, Wei Wuyin was being taken advantage of as Wen Mingna pressed her soft lips against his, trickling bits of radiantly golden energy into his mouth. Her movements were practiced as if she had done this a thousand times, clearly very familiar with how Wei Wuyin''s lips liked to move and where to exert pressure.


    It had been three minutes since Wen Mingna had said she needed to transmit some details of her newly changed Cultivation Method to verify its and herprehensions validity, and while she could have sent all of it in just a ''few milliseconds'', she adamantly said that slowly doing so would better help ''digestion'' and include ''all of it''. Wei Wuyin didn''t dare to expose her.


    He could only hold her body by the waist and lower back, lifting her slightly, as she pressed her entire body against his, allowing their body heat to be exchanged alongside feeling each other''s heartbeat. Oddly enough, while his heart roared like a great dragon and hers was like the hymn of the heavens, their heartbeats were in total sync.


    Ba-Dum! Ba-Dum!


    A unique music was formed.


    It was only after thest trickling bit was exchanged that she left, giving a light, gentle peck on his lips that showcased her reluctance. Wei Wuyin couldn''t resist smiling as he eyed Wen Mingna''s countenance who looked innocent as if everything she did was perfectly within reason.


    Drip.


    Before he could say anything, both of them tilted their heads upwards as they looked directly at the sky.


    A figure was currently hovering directly above them. A drop of blood has sshed on the container.


    "Fo..." the figure tried to speak but they soon lost power.


    Whoosh!


    They fell from the sky.


    BOOM!


    In a heavy thud, the figure mmed onto the roof of the cubical container.

 Chapter 1394 1388: CKC, Loosely Tied

    "What a coincidence," Wei Wuyin mused. Atop his container, a familiar figure was in a horrid state, their body torn asunder,cking their right arm and half their left, with a mangled pair of legs with horrifying w streaks slicing deeply into their left, leaving behind bone-deep gashes. Their face was swollen with blood, especially their lips, reddish and on the verge of bursting. It resembled a strangled pig''s. As for their clothing, their robes were ripped in many locations and revealed portions of their undergarments. It was pink in color and quite sensual in design.


    At the sides of their mouth were frothy bubbles of flowing blood, a sign that their innate energies had gone incredibly wild just earlier. The fact they could even fly was apuse-worthy given their state. At the moment, they were barely holding onto their consciousness.


    Wei Wuyin lowered his head to find Wen Mingna returning his gaze. "You?" Wei Wuyin thoughtfully asked. However, he received a head shake in reply, causing him to feel increasingly curious. Instinctively, he looked at his right arm, which Wen Mingna noticed but didn''tment on.


    He repeated strangely, "What a coincidence." As those words left his lips, multiple Spiritual Senses from afar swept the area, immediately locating the figure atop the container. Suddenly, bursts of light erupted from the distance, transforming intoets of radiance that were soaring across the sky. They were extremely fast, likely arriving within a mortal''s breath or two.


    Wei Wuyin once again lifted his gaze. Almost a full month ago, he had casually swept his Celestial Gaze across the world to test the restrictive powers of the cubical, and what he could and couldn''t see. During that time, he had exerted far greater Spiritual Strength than necessary, and it had been noticed by a few people. This included Wen Mingna and a few Ascendants.


    However, there was a female Chosen who had nearly carelessly entered the Imperial Prince''s formations, on the verge of entering and losing her right to decide her life or death. While Wei Wuyin had overly exerted his Celestial Eyes, she had caught a whiff of his spying and hurriedly called out to him in question. This inadvertently made Wei Wuyin feel a wisp of interest as the female Chosen had a shockingly high aptitude for cultivation with nine runes and the aura of a World Rune without the slightest aura of being a Blessed.


    Out of idle interest, Wei Wuyin had decided to give this female Chosen a warning. Her decisiveness allowed her to escape a deadly crisis as she listened to his one-word advice. Once again, Wei Wuyin felt a surge of praise from his heart at how she reacted.


    Since then, the female Chosen had been embroiled in the hecticmotion and deadly environment that was the Evercrown Ceremony. She discovered a fragment and fought ferociously to keep it, seeding. Unfortunately, the fragment was heavily contested and she had lost and reimed it a few times in various epic shes.


    Eventually, the fragment ended up in the hands of a Celestial Race''s Chosen group led by an Earthly Saint. Still, her valiant disy was quite impressive and she showcased quite a high level of battle awareness and strength while being rtively young. She was a pure-blooded human and her cultivation base was at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. With her foundation and age of fewer than three hundred years old, she was a genius.


    Unfortunately, she was a little hasty in her cultivation like the others in these vastnds. The majority of the World Beyond Chosen currently here were those who sought the fastest and strongest cultivation beneath five hundred. While this had its advantages, it also had its disadvantages toward your future if you''re unable to fortify your foundation post-breakthrough.


    They were entirely different from the Ascendants or true Chosen from the World Beyond who have been forged intensely with premium products, high-level lineages, blessed realms, and cultivation grounds, with readily avable teachings from those far beyond their cultivation base and experiencing constant tempering inpetition against their peers. Each Ascendant also had suitable weapons and elevated talents thanks to these products. None of them were taking the path of swiftly obtained power but carefully umted power lest they fall behind considerably in the long term.


    Not all Ascendants followed this method, however. Throughout the years, many Ascendants had lost their qualifications due to the haste stemming from various reasons. They sought strength at the earliest and tried to make continuous breakthroughs, often seeding, but then ultimately failed after examinations to remain in the Ascendants came around, unable to maintain the minimum standard for their cultivation level.


    These Ascendants were no longer Ascendants who stayed in the main corp but were relegated to subordinates or sent out on missions toplete. Most of them took positions assisting the regtion of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s policies or businesses.


    "Guh..." A spurt of blood, saliva, and frothy bubbles slide across the roof of the cubical container from the female Chosen''s mouth.


    "..." Wei Wuyin contemted as he thoughtfully looked at the swollen face and lips of the female Chosen. He felt a tug on his sleeve from Wen Mingna, bringing his attention away. He discovered that Wen Mingna''s eyes were faintly golden, exuding brilliance that could see through fate and its profound connections.


    "You have loosely tied karma with her," Wen Mingna said. This didn''t take Wei Wuyin by surprise at all, as this wasrgely what he had been assuming due to this great coincidence. He was an Exploitative Blessed with outstanding Karmic Luck Value, totaling 195,753.1, and this could inadvertently bring great fortune or even misfortune to certain individuals.


    When Wen Mingna said ''loosely'', this meant their Karmic Fates had yet to be tethered together. For example, each Prime Ascendant and lover of his was certainly bound together by his fate, and they had oftentimes gained from his expenditure of Karmic Luck, meaning the Heavenly Daos would keep its eyes out for them for opportunities or adversities they may encounter.


    However, those who Wei Wuyin interacted with casually such as a clerk at a shop wouldn''t have any karmic ties with him. Unless...


    ...he decided to offer advice. In which case, they would be ''loosely'' connected, and depending on his intent, his Karmic Luck Value could work for them or against them.


    Wei Wuyin pondered on the matter as the auras arrived, surrounding the container.


    "What shall we do with her?" A sultry yet oddly cold voice resounded in the air. A vixen-like figure dressed in body-hugging robes that entuated their slender waist, ample breasts, and long legs was apanied by three others. They were two men and one woman, all human.


    "And we found a container!" One of the men shouted excitedly, but there was a heap of thinly veiled killing intent within each syble. He was missing a left hand and his left eye was bloody as if the vessels within had exploded. His aura was like a me in the heavy wind, on the verge of being snuffed out and highly unstable.


    All four of them had certain degrees of injuries. The sultry-voiced woman had her face deeply ruined by de marks, and on the edge of these marks were pulsating wisps of power that suppressed any attempts at healing or reversing time. If she didn''t handle this injury soon, it might be permanent.


    Unfortunately, she, too, was like a flickering candle on itsst light. All of their auras were chaotic and weak, but their cultivation bases were all profoundly high at the Soul of Mysticism Phase. Signs that each had exhausted themselves with self-harming methods were prevalent in them all.


    Wei Wuyin knew that the female Chosen bleeding on his container had been embroiled in incessant battles, but not with these four. They seemed to be from a single organization as their auras had distinct simrities. They cultivated different derivatives of a single Cultivation Method, like the connection between Wu Yu, the Divine Emperor, and the 76th Noble Prince.


    "Shall we kill her now?" One of the men suggested withbored breath, his words alluding to the potential of something else. They soonunched into a discussion on what to do with the female Chosen. The sultry-voiced vixen formed a few hand-seals and created shackles that captured the female Chosen''s four limbs, sealing her powers and restraining any movement. Shended beside her.


    "Killing her like this would be simply too easy!" Sheughingly growled, a vile implication in her tone. Despite that, strangely enough, she found her desire to immediately kill this woman slowly lessening, fueling her desire to ravage her and let her experience the greatest degree of degradation and humiliation a woman could as payback for damaging her face.


    Wen Mingna tugged on Wei Wuyin''s sleeve again. She didn''t speak, but Wei Wuyin could already feel that the exuding killing intent was lessening from each of the four as other sinister thoughts formed. They even avidly discussed what to do with the container and how best to get revenge.


    Wei Wuyin, however, wanted to observe this a little. He wanted to actively see the Heavenly Daos influence others! "Pay attention," he strongly advised Wen Mingna, who instantly realized the situation and turned her gaze toward the four, observing everyst detail of their conversation, from their mental fluctuations to their tones.


    After over a minute of conversation, the killing intent suddenly began to rise as if on the verge ofplete eruption. "She doesn''t deserve any form of pleasure before her death!" The sultry-voiced, vixen-like woman''s earlier words had only served to give birth to temporary imaginations, but she couldn''t go through with it despite her seething hatred, so she casually gave an excuse as her killing intent red and she lifted her palm, mming it down on the female Chosen''s head!


    Her actions caused the other three to be taken aback, but they were too weak to stop it and hadn''t expected the sudden assault.


    "I see," Wen Mingna''s eyes glowed as she caught a glimpse of the profound secrets of the Heavenly Daos. Wei Wuyin no longer decided to simply watch.


    Snap!


    He snapped his finger, and the four cultivators found themselves several hundred thousand miles away in a sh of silvery light. Meanwhile, the female Chosen was now in his container lying on the floor, her body exceedingly damaged, her breath incredibly shallow, and her life on the edge of its end.


    Wei Wuyin observed her quietly.


    "Shall I go?" Abruptly, Wen Mingna asked as her radiantly golden eyes began to dim.


    "You want to participate now?" Wei Wuyin asked, his silver eyes not leaving the female Chosen''s pig-like face.


    "I''ve found something interesting earlier during my cultivation. I want to see if I can benefit from it," she answered honestly. Wen Mingna had only decided to not participate after Wei Wuyin revealed that he had a cultivation opportunity for her, but now she had already digested that opportunity, greatly reformed her Cultivation Method, and had incredibly great gains. She no longer needed to abstain. As for her seeking out a few details to validate earlier from Wei Wuyin, while she would never openly admit it, she knew it wasn''t necessary since Wei Wuyin had only assisted her with his knowledge and understanding, and she''d have to forge her way little by little on her own.


    Wei Wuyin turned his head, looking at Wen Mingna as his eyes revealed an emotional ripple of reluctance. When she noticed this emotion, her heart instantly warmed as she smiled.


    "Alright. Just be careful," Wei Wuyin said.


    Wen Mingna strongly nodded her head in assurance. Her smile grew a little brighter as she did. Wei Wuyin gently waved toward her, and she vanished in a sh of silvery light. The container was unable to halt the Minor Authority of Space''s power in the slightest.


    "What do I do with you?" Wei Wuyin looked toward the female Chosen from the World Beyond whom he had established a karmic tie. A breathy spurt of bloody weakness left her lips. This caused Wei Wuyin to heave a faint sigh.


    "Hu...ghh...fo...yo..." The Female Chosen muttered something while going in and out of consciousness.


    "Yue Songli is not going to like this," Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but mockingly smile as he brought out a vial of Mystic-World graded elixir. It was one of the few other Mystic-World grade products that he concocted since the Neo-Dawn Eclipsing-World Pill.


    The Life-Establishment Elixir-its name might seem incredibly simple, but its effects were anything but ordinary. It was a rejuvenation/enlightenment elixir that could rapidly establish and grant one another chance at life. It was from a recipe that his debonair self had picked up yet was unable to concoct himself, requiring not only arge quantity of unrefined lifeforce butprehension towards time itself to concoct.


    "Since I''ve decided to help you, I won''t hold back." Wei Wuyin decided to prepare a few other products for the female Chosen''s ''second life''.


    -----


    While Wei Wuyin made a decision, Wen Mingna found herself in a mountainous region. She formed a hand-seal and her body faintly glowed for a brief moment. She then revealed a grin. Wei Wuyin clearly understood her intent as she proceeded to walk through the region in a specific direction.


    Not too far away, a woman with eyes like treasured rubies was discovering a cylindrical container with certain conditions.

 Chapter 1395 1389: CKC, A Different Hunt

    As the Chosen King Competition gradually shifted to the second stage, the focus of the various Chosen shifted as well. The intense battles slowly decreased in urrence as information regarding various containers began to spread, especially with the newfound variable that was the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint.


    There were a few astute Chosen who were told by their seniors of the mysterious ''differences'' and ''importance'' that this Chosen King Competition would have rtive to the others. They strongly believed that the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint was a deliberate nt by the King of Everlore to ensure the crowning of a Chosen King.


    The sudden, inexplicable arrival of terrifyingly strong Mortals from the mysterious Sealed Regions and the release of stronger, viler Evil Sentinels alongside this new Alchemic Saint that defiedmon logic were great indicators of this being true! As word spread, the search for Wei Wuyin''s container increased.


    By the 35th day, thousands of Mortal Sovereign Alchemists had been released alongside thousands of Evil Sentinels. However, Wei Wuyin''s container remained undiscovered. While disappointing, an interesting realization was slowly dawning on those who''ve extracted these Mortal Sovereign Alchemists.


    Arge number of them were non-humans, non-titans, and non-celestials! In fact, they saw hybrids with lineages of demons from various races, mostly intermixed with the Elven race, the Human race, and the Beastmen race.


    The discovery of these ''inferior'' races as Mortal Sovereign Alchemists caused quite amotion. Furthermore, as their skills werergely put into question, these Chosen from the World Beyond discovered that these ''inferior'' races had greater skill than those from the World Beyond, stunning them outright.


    Further delving into their origins found that these demonic spawns, bestial mutants, and ''inferior'' races were all a part of the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps of the Sealed Regions and studied under the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint''s Alchemic Lineage. It was hard to ept that these races that werebeled as ''forbidden'' in quite a few territories were showcasing greater talents than home-bred Alchemists. This left many Chosen from the World Beyond with strange, disgusting tastes in their mouths.


    Moreover, whenever any of these Chosen tried to retaliate and forcefully interrogate these Alchemists for their lineage, concoction methods, or cultivation methods, the Overseer would swiftly punish them. Some outright died on the spot. While the Overseer had never killed Chosen before in any iteration of the Chosen King Competition, this caused word to widely spread like wildfire, and none were willing to exchange their precious lives for a few harsh actions or words to these races without any gains.


    But that wasn''t the only peculiar event. After the 40th day, the Evil Sentinels that were silently and deviously roaming about, iming lives, and being a hindrance began to rapidly disappear. Besides the Evil Sentinels newly released, there were no signs of any of the Evil Sentinels in the vastnds. Additionally, those that were newly released would often vanish after a few hours as well.


    It was only due to this that the Chosen from the World Beyond could act freely and at a much quicker pace than ever before. The Chosen from the World Beyondrgely attributed this to a righteous Chosen at the level of an Earthly Saint or a group that was directly responsible for the swift eradication of these Evil Sentinels. This was a joyous development!


    On the 42nd day, the mood abruptly shifted; the search for Alchemists hadrgely brought great gains, and quite a few groups were fully equipped with the means to merge fragments. These groups had now decided to hunt down the fragments, exchange information, orbine alchemists, while offering great rewards or the ability to enjoy the wondrous benefits of merged fragments should they offer or reveal information leading to a fragment.


    "Young Lord Tambu, the information has been repeatedly verified by several sources; there are two fragments within one of the barren regions, specifically the northeastern region between two desert regions."


    Within a group of thirteen members of the Titan Race, a slender male Titan standing thirteen feet in height calmly said with a tinge of reverence within his voice.


    Three of these titans had simr clothing, clearly Chosen from the same organization, while the rest had differing attires that indicated they all belonged to other organizations. They floated in the sky, and beneath them were roughly seven individuals in Alchemist robes of varying races. If one looked closely, there were two Alchemists with multicolored robes etched with the embroidered symbol of the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps - seven golden cauldrons encapsted by seven silver stars.


    "Two?" The titan named Tambu Ma lifted his sword-like brow. Tambu Ma was a pale-skinned Titan with a height of eighteen feet, easily taller than any of the other Titans. He wasn''t slender yet he wasn''t overly muscr either, giving him a sense of normalismparable to humans despite his great height among the rest of the titans. Despite this, he had an exceptional demeanor that was difficult to encounter. It was clear he was of a great background, and his cultivation base ced him firmly on the same stage as the 76th Noble Prince.


    Earthly Saint!


    "Yes," the slender Titan verified.


    "How did you verify this information?" Tambu Ma asked curiously as he eyed the northeastern horizon, hands behind their back, breathing steady, and the radiance of the starless sky shone just right, granting his visage an added dash of charm.


    "I..." The slender Titan named Yazu Ma hesitated, but after feeling an ounce of impatience from Tambu Ma, he hurriedly exined: "It''s been circting for thest few weeks. The individual with the fragments hasn''t made any attempts at hiding from scrying spells or locating arts. All signs repeatedly show that this individual hasn''t even moved."


    "An individual with the fragments?" Tambu Ma immediately honed in on this abnormality. He added, "A single person?"


    Yazu Ma nodded firmly, his expression slightly solemn. "A single individual."


    "Mortal?" If anyone heard Tambu Ma ask this before the Chosen King Competition, to even ask for verification of their Existential Framework, they would ridicule him without holding back, but after the reveal of the Ascendants and their connections to the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint rumored to be a mortal Worldly Saint Alchemist, this was instead a question that the others felt was iparably natural.


    "I...I couldn''t tell," Yazu Ma answered honestly. "Their aura is exceptionally odd. While they can be freely scryed or located, whenever any Spiritual Spell tried to probe their Existential Framework, it was like inspecting a long-deceased corpse. There''s nothing there."


    "Necro Intent?" Tambu Ma was thoroughly experienced and greatly knowledgeable as a Chosen from the World Beyond and instantly recognized the characteristics of Necro Intent.


    "Likely," Yazu Ma voiced. A few others also added their opinions, simultaneously throwing out other possibilities, but none of them was very consistent.


    "No one else has taken action?" Tambu''s brow lifted inquisitively. Yazu Ma had said that whenever any Spiritual Spell tried to probe, it indicated that this person had been located and many different methods were tried to probe them in failure throughout the days. But no one took action?


    "I''ve looked into it as well. This person hasn''t moved and no one has taken action in thest couple of weeks. It seems everyone is waiting for someone to be the first." Another titan chimed in, a female titan that stood at twelve feet, with an outstanding beauty that easily matched themon Saintesses of the Sealed Regions, yet even Yazu Ma was visibly apprehensive when she spoke out. She was known as T Yi.


    "The recent changes in the Chosen King Competition with the various Mortals has forced a cautionary heart on many," Tambu Ma deduced as he thought of those iparably arrogant figures from before. Perhaps it was the fact that this figure simply stayed where they were and made no attempts at hiding their presence that further instigated such a degree of overly cautionary behavior.


    "What about the other fragments?" Tambu Ma asked.


    "The Aspect of Transformation belongs to the Celestial Race''s Brightlight Empire''s Ka Song-Ho and his group. He''s currently scouring for a second fragment. From what I understand, he''s looking to ally with another group and share the benefits. His attitude made him a low priority. In fact, most are scouring for a fragment simply to merge with him and share.


    "The Aspect of Creation was taken by a mysterious light figure that we''ve yet to locate. We couldn''t determine their gender, but all attempts at scrying or locating them led to disastrous results with those who cast their spells or executed these arts losing their lives at worst and a portion of their cultivation base at best due to bacsh.


    "The Human Race''s Exalted Republic''s Young Duke Lin Kang has seized the Aspect of Growth from a mortal from the Sealed Regions. Supposedly, the Young Duke had to spend three days before capturing this rat-like mortal child, but he didn''t kill him and instead decided to enlist him to join their camp with his unnaturally innate sensory skill that he used to evade them."


    T Yi added, "There''s no chance the Exalted Republic''s Lin Kang and the Brightlight Empire''s Ka Song-Ho will ever agree to share their fragment or its benefits with each other."


    Tambu Ma already understood the dynamic between the Celestial Race''s Three Radiant Empires and the Exalted Republic, so he didn''t need further exnation as he nodded to T Yi.


    Yazu Ma continued after clearing his throat, stifling his displeasure at being interrupted. "The Aspect of Extraction has been spotted with two human mortal women. Likely, one of them is a fairly talented Heavenly Seer or they have some strange treasure in their possession. All our attempts at locating them had ended in abject failure. While there''s no obvious bacsh, the goose chases the other groups faced was enough to madden even saints." At the end of his sentence, he couldn''t hold back from heaving a sigh. How are these mortals so strange? They were Ascended beings, transcending their Mortal Limits, yet it was these mortals who kept gaining an advantage.


    This Chosen King Competition was drastically different than before! He couldn''t help but nce downwards and found the two multicolored-robed Alchemists that were standing about, discussing casual topics among each other with a few chuckles between. Moreover, there were two outstanding women as well, one human with navy blue hair and one elf with golden hair and eyes. If it wasn''t for the reveal that any untoward action against Alchemists was punished severely, even with death in this iteration of Evercrown Ceremony, he would''ve indulged a little.


    "So besides the Aspect of Containment and the Aspect of Refinement, which are known to all, the others will likely be difficult to locate or obtain without a fierce battle," T Yi thoughtfully muttered.


    "What should we do?" A male Titan standing at eleven feet asked from the side. His attire was simr to Tambu Ma and Yazu Ma. They currently had zero fragments! It''s already more than halfway through the Evercrown Ceremony! They couldn''t wait around and just let someone else be crowned as the Chosen King? Right?


    "Should we make a move on the two fragments?" Yazu Ma asked.


    "The one who does so will be the target of everyone else, especially if they seed, but more so if they fail." T Yi''s words resonated with all of their hearts, and they knew that the first to act, whether sessful or not, would be subjected to all sorts of attacks. To hit a man while they were down was the dog-eat-dog way!


    "Have you guys asked?" A voice resounded from beneath them. The titans all looked down to notice a navy blue-haired young beauty. Her eyes looked at them with not the slightest wisp of respect.


    "What?" T Yi narrowed her eyes, her voice leaking with ill intent. She wasn''t jealous of this woman''s looks, but she was rather disdainful toward humans as a whole.


    The woman pouted as if being unjustly berated, "You said this person is just standing there without moving, holding two fragments. That doesn''t conform well with the rules and purpose of the Chosen King Competition, no? Has anyone tried to ask them to merge the fragments? What if they simply couldn''t be bothered to search for Alchemists? Unlike all of you, a single person would find it difficult to meet each condition, especially if there''s a chance they''ll find an Evil Sentinel causing them to waste all their effort."


    "..." A silence descended across the titans. Those words sounded utterly ludicrous yet oddly enough...


    The golden-eyed elf shook her head with a sigh, seemingly looking down on these titans. "Even if this person is waiting for the others to approach them with the other fragments, why would they be aggressive against those who want tobine the fragments if it''s to their benefit?"


    Considering the idea was there, it made sense to at least test the theory. They had enough Alchemists to conduct the merging process.


    All eyes turned to Tambu Ma.


    The decision maker of their group.


    Will they listen to the tiny human and elf?


    Tambu Ma looked contemtively as he rubbed his chin as if considering the situation from all angles. He then said: "The stalemate will likely continue into the third stage of the Evercrown Ceremony at this rate. Moreover, no one is foolish enough to try to take the fragments and be subjected to the assault from all sides with all eyes on them.


    "Let''s sound out their intentions. If possible, we''ll be able to at least merge the fragments."


    T Yi frowned and asked, "What if webine the fragments and the others try to im it after?"


    "..." Tambu Ma was briefly stunned as he had almost forgotten that possibility. He didn''t show any of his embarrassment, however, seemingly having already considered it, and he didn''t feel the need to answer. "Let''s go." Since he made a decision, he didn''t intend to go back on it before the others.


    However, the navy-blue-haired woman spoke up at this moment, staring at T Yi with a little bit of disdain in her eyes, matching the titan''s own. "Isn''t that simple? If we ally with this person, just let them handle it. It''s their fragments, right? What? Will they not protect them?"


    "..." Killing intent shed in T Yi''s eyes as she turned toward the navy-blue-haired mortal. If looks could kill, this mortal would have died by a thousand cuts. But she didn''t act out as she had directly witnessed a Celestial Chosen trying to forcefully interrogate a beastman Alchemist of the tortoise lineage and was struck by white mes that seemed to originate from Hell itself, burning them in body and soul. The horrific screams still haunted her to this day. She ignored the tiny mortal human.


    The group departed.


    As they did, two women quietly stared at a hazy figure engulfed in light in a valley region. Directly beneath this light were a dozen Alchemists wearing multicolored robes and an eight-foot-tall, violent-skinned, titan beauty.


    "Let''s merge the fragments." The hazy figure in light suggested in a light, airy voice.


    One of the women had eyes like treasured rubies, and she cautiously looked at the hazy figure, then turned to the other woman beside her whose eyes shed with a faint glimmer of golden light. The woman with a glimmer of gold in her eyes slightly nodded to indicate that this was a good exchange to do, eliciting a sigh of relief from the other.


    "Let''s do that then."


    While this was going on, a barefooted beastman with silver hair satzily on a dirt mound in a barren region. Within his two hands were two fragments, and surrounding him in the area of hundreds of thousands of miles were tens of thousands of Chosen from the World Beyond. They all waited for a change in the situation.


    "Sometimes the best way to hunt is simply to wait for them toe to you," Zuhei softly whispered as his nose sniffed out two auras bearing a strong resemnce to the two fragments in his hand. Four were here!

 Chapter 1396 1390: CKC, Face-To-Face

    <h4>Chapter 1396 Chapter 1390: CKC, Face-To-Face</h4>


    1396 Chapter 1390: CKC, Face-To-Face


    The gathering of Chosen was a natural urrence throughout every iteration of the Chosen King Competition, but usually, it urred at the edge of the third stage, roughly around day seventy-eight rather than now, on day forty-two. Generally, each Evercrown Ceremony would be rife with battle and casualties, akin to the hectic and explosive battle for the Aspect of Transformation that took ce. Usually, all six fragments would be at the center of these bloody battles instead of one. It was incredibly rare, if not unheard of, for two fragments to be difficult to discover and two held in the hands of a single cultivator.


    It was due to this expectation that the Aspect of Transformation hadn''t garnered greater chaos. Besides the fragments in Zuhei''s hands which were openly known for thest few weeks, three had been in the wind and countless were rushing to find it. s, two of the fragments were ever-elusive while the other two had been seized by a top Celestial Race''s Chosen of one of the Three Radiant Empires, the Brightlight Empire''s Ka Song-Ho, and a top Human Race''s Chosen of the Exalted Republic, Young Duke Lin Kang of the Lin n.


    This led to many waiting on the sidelines and conserving their power to fight for other fragments. Unfortunately, the other fragments never showed themselves while this allowed the other two fragment-possessing Chosen of the World Beyond to solidify their hold on the fragments and recover their strength through all sorts of methods. This left them with very little choice but to gather toward the two openly known fragments.


    Zuheizily sat on a dirt mound as he fiddled with two fragments of the Evercrown. With all eyes on him, he calmly waited for as the prey believed themselves predators.


    -----


    Within a rainforest region, the cubical container that countless Chosen were looking for yet were unable to find was currently weing a particr visitor.


    Step. Step. Step.


    Their stride was steady and even, each step filled with a profound spiritual fluctuation that gently resonated with the ambient spatial energies, flow of temporal energies, and strangely interwoven mana. The figure breached an extremely thinyer of solidified air, entering an entirely new space.


    A beautifully handsome visage sufficient to inspire awe in gods and shock in ghosts appeared. Tian Yinwu! He had a faint smile adorned on his face, enough to swoon the hearts of an uncountable number of individuals. Those hazel-gold eyes of his reflected the translucent cube before him as he halted his steps at roughly three meters, almost face-to-face.


    "To generate an isted space and time so naturally weaved into the world''s mana, what wondrous means. Not even Mystic Emperors would be able to locate this location easily unless they paid a heavy cost." Tian Yinwu calmly appraised. The term ''Mystic Emperors'' was an extremely archaic and underused term used to refer to Worldly Saints.


    This appetion was no longer used due to the connotation of ''King'' and ''Emperor'' whenpounding it with the Ways of Mysticism. It was simr to referring to upper-stage Qi Condensation Realm cultivators as Mortal Gods. Only beings at the Ascended Saint Phase who''ve attained a form of dominion over the general aspects of the Way of Mysticism can be referred to as Overlords of Mysticism, or Mystic Overlords.


    The officially used term for the World Beyond since thest several hundred thousand years had unanimously shifted to Rune Kings for Earthly Saints and World Emperors for Worldly Saint. They were still referred to as King or Emperor by title, but the implication was more in alignment with their actual domains of power.


    Throughout the numerous societies of cultivation, Earthly Saints, Worldly Saints, Heavenly Saints, and Ascended Saints have had various titles, but their form of address had always been King, Emperor, Magistrate, and Overlord.


    Tian Yinwu inspected the cube, seemingly trying to peer within as his hazel-gold eyes zed with richly white light. After a few seconds, as the white light receded, he slightly frowned. "What an impable concealment. I can only vaguely see through it."


    As if indicating something, Tian Yinwu''s gaze moved from looking at something to the lower right corner of the cube. "So it was you who saved her back then? That makes sense. You sure have a talent for saving beautiful women. But I''m sure you don''t discriminate. After all¡ª"


    Tian Yinwu turned his head to the left, his eyes piercing through distance and space as the image of a silver-haired, bare-footed beastman satzily on a dirt mound, surrounded by tens of thousands of Chosen from the World Beyond. Suddenly, Zuhei''s gaze shifted to his exact direction, to his exact location, and the bloody, carnage-filled color of scarlet reflected Tian Yinwu''s image. Gently pawing the dirt mound, Zuhei was on the verge of moving.


    But unexpectedly, Zuhei''s movements halted mid-way as he seamlessly shifted his gaze away, resuming hiszy sitting position on the dirt mound as if nothing had transpired nor caught his interest.


    Tian Yinwu''s smile grew a littlerger, "¡ªYou''ve saved men as well." The history of Zuhei wasn''t too hard to discover nor was it hidden. Despite receiving no response, Tian Yinwu didn''t seem dejected at all. He returned his gaze toward the cube and as he did, his eyes shrunk slightly.


    On the other side of the cube, only a few inches from the wall, a figure of unreasonable looks and extraordinary silver-colored eyes were staring directly at him. Those silvery irises of his seemed to see all things.


    Step.


    Tian Yinwu took a single stride forward. He, too, stood a few inches away from the cube, staring back unflinchingly. From the side, two young mortal men faced each other, separated only by a wall of a translucent cube.


    "..."


    "..."


    The air grew increasingly stifled. The sight of two men on opposing sides of the spectrum of unearthly, otherworldly looks that could awe gods and shake hearts was unfortunately something few were aware of.


    "Are you going to interfere?" Tian Yinwu slowly asked after several seconds of tense silence, his facial expression solemn and his eyes piercing.


    "If I did?" Three words were his reply.


    Tian Yinwu seemed to have expected this answer, replying with a faint smile that dispersed arge portion of the developed tension in the air. "I owe you my thanks," Tian Yinwu stepped back, and his body moved with airy grace. He didn''t hesitate to turn around and walk away. But as he reached a few dozen feet away, keeping his back to the cube, he halted his steps entirely.


    "I should warn you: the woman right there is a heap of trouble on a gctic scale. Be careful of the Exalted Republic''s Northfrost Royal Duke, especially if you decide to¡­" Tian Yinwu didn''t finish hisst words, only continuing his steps as pulses of profound force erupted from each, soon causing him to vanish from the isted space and time entirely.


    Wei Wuyin calmly observed Tian Yinwu leave, not acting to halt him at all. Tian Yinwu''s intelligence was quite high, even having a good understanding of his personality.


    As for that exchange, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t have thrown him that three-word reply if he intended to interfere with his ns. Why hide his intentions from Tian Yinwu or anyone if it''s unnecessary? If Wei Wuyin was going to interfere, a simple yes would have sufficed or outright not answer. Why even care to respond?


    This was the ''second'' time he''d met the Imperial Prince, and he could tell that unlike before, the Imperial Prince had made great leaps in his cultivation base. Unfortunately¡­


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t resist frowning. Despite his Celestial Eyes, he had been unable to see through Tian Yinwu''s strangeness. The only thing he could gather was that Tian Yinwu''s soul felt¡­odd. Moreover, his senses once again confirmed that Tian Yinwu wasn''t a Blessed.


    At least¡­maybe?


    Wei Wuyin thought heavily about his first contact with Tian Yinwu; the interaction wasn''t very long, but Wei Wuyin never got a simr sensation that he''d received from those like Long Chen, Lin Ming, Jing Jiu, and Yuan Longshi, but after grasping greater mysteries of the Heavenly Daos, Wei Wuyin felt ''something''.


    It was incredibly hard to describe.


    Almost impossible to describe.


    But he was certain that Tian Yinwu''s soul was not attuned to the Heavenly Daos the same way a Blessed was. If it weren''t for Tian Yinwu''s exceptional life from the age of thirteen, he might have been considered in a simr category of abnormal oddities such as Yao Houyi and Shui Fengbao, but even then¡­it doesn''t seem to fit. This was purely a feeling unsubstantiated by anything.


    The feeling that caused Wei Wuyin to initially form doubt as to whether Tian Yinwu was a Blessed or not was that his thoughts of acting against Tian Yinwu felt as if there was slight pushback from the Heavenly Daos, stemming from his own Blessed lineage, but there was no reaction from the Bloodline of Sin. An oddity that Wei Wuyin couldn''t quite understand since Tian Yinwu wasn''t a Blessed, so the Heavenly Daos shouldn''t try to avoid confrontation. The only thing that Wei Wuyin could confirm was that Tian Yinwu wasn''t ordinary.


    The fact that the Imperial Prince could breach into his isted space and even see through his concealment, while he hadn''t devoted much effort to either, was a clear sign that he had extraordinary means and profoundprehension of various aspects of cultivation. When Wei Wuyin recalled their first exchange where he used hammer-like methods against a scalpel''s precision and skill, he felt that Tian Yinwu was abnormally gifted in cultivation andprehension.


    "Even so, can you pull it off?" Wei Wuyin thought as he watched Tian Yinwu soar away. The Imperial Prince arrived a few tens of miles away and firmly ced a formation g into the region. Throughout the vastnds of the Evercrown Ceremony, countless tiny crystalline gs littered throughout the world''s myriad regions, set by none other than the Imperial Prince.


    "If you do, this will be a great opportunity for the Ascendants. Why would I stop you?" Wei Wuyin grinned. While Wei Wuyin had exceptional talents and incredible power, some opportunities needed a scalpel to be seized¡ªnot a hammer.


    -----


    After several hours, those surrounding Zuhei were growing increasingly restless. The days of the Evercrown Ceremony were not endless. At this point, the Chosen from the World Beyond began to send transmissions. Tambu Ma and his group finally arrived. As they did, the Titan Race''s Earthly Saint attracted countless gazes of vignce, fear, and excitement. He was a part of the group that should''ve aged out of the Chosen King Competition a few decades ago, much like the 76th Noble Prince!


    Tambu Ma swept his gaze around, his spine tall, and his eyes utterly indifferent as he exuded an exceptional temperament befitting a highborn member of the society. He spotted the other Earthly Saints¡ªtwo humans, two titans, and three celestials. With him added, there were eight Earthly Saints present. It was clear that only nine Earthly Saints, three of each ''Superior'' race, were somehow allowed to enter this Chosen King Competition. The sight caused those of keen minds to realize that there was an underlying agreement between racial factions.


    Unfortunately, the Human Race lost an Earthly Saint Phase, but the Titan Race didn''t have a fragment! It was quite clear the Celestial Race was currently in the lead with three Earthly Saints and a fragment. Of course, factions and organizations weren''t so simple in structure and alignment, but the organizations that these Earthly Saints originated from were exclusively of a single dominant race, such as the Exalted Republic having only those of the Human Race as proper citizens or the Three Radiant Empires having only members of the Celestial Race as proper citizens.


    Tambu Ma didn''t showcase any fear before the eyes of all these Chosen. He brought his group toward the lone dirt mound that Zuhei sat on. The Silver Wolf seemed entirely uninterested as his scarlet eyes didn''t even bother to turn their way.


    The sight caused Tambu Ma''s eyebrows to furrow, but he didn''t let that get to him. He said openly, not trying to hide his intentions through transmission, "I''ve gathered a set of capable Alchemists with me. What do you say we merge the fragments? In exchange, we can share the benefits."


    "...!" Several exmations resounded as Tambu Ma made his proposal! This was likely the impetus needed to change the stale situation!


    1

 Chapter 1397 1391: CKC, The Hunt (1)

    Countless eyes honed onto the dirt mound from tens of thousands of miles away, all watching the proposal of Tambu Ma, this was especially so for the Earthly Saints in the surroundings. The current situation was quite stale and befuddled with too many variables, so few wanted to make any move, impatiently waiting until another impatient fool or two decided to sound out Zuhei.


    Since the Evercrown Ceremony began, strange mortals of incredible power and means began to arise without warning, and conflict between these mortals and the World Beyond Chosen was increasingly hectic. Eventually, after word of countless Ascended beings dying at the hands of these mortals, the Chosen from the World Beyond had simply avoided them outright.


    The interesting thing about these mortals was that they were truly mortals! Despite their incredible powers and equipment, the limitations on their mortal senses were still firmly there. If an Ascended being devoted themselves to hiding and fleeing, these mortals would find it nearly impossible to track them down. If not for this particr characteristic, few World Beyond Chosen would escape the grasp of these peculiar mortals.


    Shui Fengbao, the Child of Fire, a Prime Ascendant, had lost his target and been fooled into allowing her to escape, spending an enormous amount of time trying to hunt her down. Despite his nearly a month and a half of fiery effort, he hade up entirely empty.


    The vastnds and myriad regions of the Evercrown Ceremony granted Ascended beings a greater advantage in hiding and fleeing. Normally, this would be an overly disgraceful act, fleeing from a mortal as an Ascended being, but none of these Chosen were so stupid to not realize that the 76th Noble Prince, an Earthly Saint cultivator, had met their untimely demise to a single disastrous swing of a demonic spawn. Countless instantly reevaluated the situation and acted ordingly.


    The vast majority simply outright avoided mortals. Because of this trend, the Ascendants have mostly been facing each other in fiercebat over the resources of the Evercrown Ceremony. The majority of them seized the good fortune of thesends without contest while the Ascended beings focused on finding the fragments instead to seize that good fortune.


    Now, two of these fragments were in the hands of a mortal beastman that they would normally evade. This didn''t bode well. None of them dared to underestimate this silver-haired beastman after a demonic spawn and a mysteriously handsome human youth ughtered two Earthly Saint-level Chosen. Unfortunately, they couldn''t avoid this one!


    Moreover, their passive decision to avoid the Ascendants and other fortune mortals led to many of the greater opportunities of the Evercrown Ceremony being seized by these same mortals. Even if they wanted to try to scour for benefits now, the tens of thousands of mortals had strange fortune-seeking spells and arts that allowed them to obtain the best avable opportunities for themselves, and then they set up their domains selfishly.


    For example, there was an area of Yin-Nourishing Profound Mist that had been imed by a young mortal woman. The other female Chosen that tried to cultivate in the area was repelled mercilessly. While they hadn''t been directly killed, a few lost more than a few strands of hair and pieces of flesh. This was an area that even Worldly Saints would fight over in the World Beyond and had almost always been a heavily contested location throughout every iteration of the Evercrown Ceremony, yet it was currently being monopolized by a single mortal woman!


    "What do you say?" Tambu Ma asked once again, trying to obtain Zuhei''s attention. While he felt inwardly displeased, he didn''t showcase it without reason. Even if he acted and acquired the fragments right now, it would only cause him to have to deal with too many enemies. It was better to follow through with the human and elf''s idea first before deciding on the next n of action.


    Zuhei fiddled with the two fragments that seemed to be depowered and lifeless. He slowly lifted his serene scarlet gaze toward Tambu Ma''s group, but his eyes seemingly didn''t even register the existence of this Earthly Saint Chosen of the Titan Race, reflecting only the exceptional figure and gorgeous countenance of the golden-haired female elf.


    "Princess of Everlore?" Zuhei''s eyes shed with a trace of recognition as he carelessly muttered.


    Qingye Ying''s eyes widened slightly as a wisp of panic surged into her expression. Instantly, countless gazes zoomed toward her with indescribable swiftness. Princess of Everlore? The title ''Everlore'' was something everyone in the World Beyond recognized in an instant. After all, the King of Everlore''s status as a Heavenly Saint Alchemist and the recent cause of the sudden explosive surge of the Alchemic Dao and greater quantities of alchemical resources were extremely well-known. The Everlore Starfield was a treasured holynd for Alchemists, considered by countless Chosen as a blessed world with special exceptions.


    Qingye Ying felt all the gazes on her body, seemingly crushing her with unsaid inquisitions and inspections. Who would dare title themselves the Princess of Everlore? In the Everlore Starfield where society was fairly disconnected from the rest of the world, this was perfectly fine, but even in the Endless Voyage Realm, calling herself that was no different than provoking mockery. Moreover, she was once paired with Wei Wuyin as the Prince and Princess of Everlore, the duo of alchemical geniuses that could carry on his legacy, but she knew full well that only Wei Wuyin had the right to retain that title!


    But Zuhei recalled what Wei Wuyin had once said about Qingye Ying during some idle conversation decades ago. He had only praised her, vaguely mentioning that if her innate deficiencies were solved, she would definitely leave her name on the annals of history one day as an Alchemist. Seeing her today, he could tell that her bodily state was full and without any overly obvious deficiencies.


    Tian Xiaolu frowned slightly. Zuhei''s gaze felt like a predator eyeing the entire world as its prey, and while he might not be targeting Qingye Ying specifically, that gaze made her ufortable as she inched closer to the beautiful young elf protectively.


    "Since Master holds your talents in high regard, I''ll leave the task of merging these fragments up to you." Zuhei couldn''t be bothered to give Tambu Ma a single nce of acknowledgment as he calmly stated. He slowly rose, causing the atmosphere to tense as faint signs of rustling Mystic Auras emerged in the starless sky.


    Qingye Ying was stunned. Before she could even respond, before anyone could, two fragments were tossed over and arrived before her. She subconsciously reached out with both hands and allowed the fragments to gentlynd in her palms. She felt wisps of Alchemical Aura within the fragments, and her Alchemic Soul strongly vibrated with an instinctual anticipation.


    Then, Zuhei looked toward Tian Xiaolu and the other Alchemists. He ignored Tian Xiaolu. Despite his attitude, he recognized her face from Wei Wuyin''s extremely short list of ''No-Death'' individuals but that was all. There were only a few faces on that list and their auras attached to the list but that''s it,cking any explicit details of their rtionship or why she was on the list. Zuhei didn''t care why Wei Wuyin didn''t want someone to die, but if he didn''t, then even if the person tried to die by plunging themselves into the Aeternal Sky Star unprotected, they certainly wouldn''t be able to enter Hell''s judgmental embrace with him there. Even if gods or ghosts wanted them, he''d used his fangs and ws to wrench their souls away. This was the unshakable resolve of the Silver Wolf.


    As for any lovers, Ascendants, or other individuals, Wei Wuyin generally attached his aura to them or allowed them to bear his mark in some way. Yi Yun, for example, had the Mark of the Ascendants''s aura, while someone like Yue Songli''s disciple would have a spatial ring he''d personally crafted. This was no different than a Death-Exemption Edict bestowed by an Emperor.


    Zuhei nced at the two Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps Alchemists and they gave him respectful smiles and spiritual greetings in reply. Only then did the silver-haired, bare-footed beastman look away, verifying that the fragments were in good hands.


    "Princess of Everlore?" Seeing the reaction of Zuhei, especially how he seemed to dismiss all the Ascended beings before him but treated the female elf with significant importance, the facial expressions and thoughts of the Chosen from the World Beyond went wild. A few Chosen were more knowledgeable and heard of the stories of an elf being epted as a disciple of the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint in the unique realm tethered to the Sealed Regions. Spections spread as countless spiritual transmissions were rapidly exchanged. They couldn''t help but give the golden-haired elf another look.


    "..."


    Abruptly, without any warning whatsoever, the atmosphere grew iparably tense. Tambu Ma''s eyes widened to nearly eye-popping lengths, the pupils of his eyes expanded to resemble a full moon, and his Mystic Aura released a low, forceful roar.


    Zuhei had vanished.


    Without any indication, while he was looking directly at the silver-haired beastman, Zuhei had inexplicably vanished! Every sense that Tambu Ma had was unable to grasp any sign of Zuhei, inducing a sensational wave of unreasonably inexplicable fear in his heart as a bloody scent permeated his every sense.


    Suddenly, the sky''s hue changed. A sanguine light cascaded downwards, painting everyone as if they were drenched in blood.


    Countless eyes lifted upwards subconsciously as many felt their swelling curiosity erupt with the desire to see what type of newfound Sr Star had appeared up above, but when they observed only a starless sky remained starless, simply that the air, light, mana, energy, essence, and gravity and seemingly began exuding a bloody radiance, their hearts began to violently pound within their chests.


    "WATCH OUT!"


    Within the Lin Kang''s group, there was a half-human, half-elf Yi Yun. The hybrid Blessed youth had unwillingly decided to apany Lin Kang''s group after being captured and his fragment seized, but his cultivation had experienced great leaps as he reached the Temporal Eye Phase, the eighth stage of the Astral Core Realm. Despite his position, after a few days, he''d grown to respect Lin Kang''s conduct and temperament, finding that he wasn''t as dismissive as most of the pompous Chosen from the World Beyond. In fact, he appreciated Yi Yun deeply for his unique sensory talents and offered him a position in his group.


    Even made an oath that, if Yi Yun decided to decline, he would still allow him to leave and not a single member of his group would retaliate for refusing. While slightly unwilling in the beginning, he slowly eased his way into being a willing member of Lin Kang''s group.


    From the beginning, all eyes were on Zuhei and Tambu Ma. This was especially the case for the Earthly Saints such as Lin Kang as they didn''t bother to hide their presence too heavily as if to deter others from acting foolishly. However, Yi Yun''s eyes were wholly focused on Zuhei, his emotions unable to pull his eyes away.


    Then, Zuhei tossed the fragments to Qingye Ying. Without any warning, without any further words, his eyes exuded a type of deathly sanguine light and he vanished before Yi Yun''s very eyes. For a moment, it was as if Zuhei had concealed his entire existence, bearing a strong resemnce to a ghost!


    But Yi Yun''s sense of smell was unimaginably exceptional, and despite the dense scent of blood, he could never lose track of Zuhei''s position. His eyes followed along as he found Zuhei''s figure standing behind Ka Song-Ho of the Brightlight Empire, a Celestial Race''s Chosen, and the individual that had taken the fragment containing the Aspect of Transformation.


    Ka Song-Ho was extremely handsome, containing a type of unique valor befitting a warrior, but his eyes had been tugged upwards as he observed the starless sky''s sudden shift of hue. A wisp of shock and signs of his heart pounding in his chest could be seen through his robes. But he wasn''t the only one.


    Somehow, Yi Yun felt that the red hue was suppressing the killing intent in the air and the instinct towards a deathly crisis of each and everyone under its radiance. This was especially so as he witnessed Zuhei bearing his ws, swiping a w toward Ka Song-Ho''s neck.


    The w was iparably brutal as the Earthly Saint of the Celestial Race had their neck ravaged by a wolf''s w, ripped to shreds as blood and flesh sted into the surroundings. A ssh of blood touched the nearby cultivator''s faces, but they seemed entirely unaware as if the bloody radiance had dulled their senses.


    Zuhei''s movements were incredibly fast and if not for his unique Martial Cultivation Method and the special Temporal Eye he''s birthed due to it, granting him exceptional dynamic vision, he wouldn''t have been able to see Zuhei move! By the time Yi Yun realized what had happened, Zuhei was already moving after a third fragment appeared in Qingye Ying''s hands unbeknownst to her.


    And it was...


    ...TOWARDS HIM!


    At this point, he realized that Lin Kang was unaware that Zuhei was hunting the fragments!


    "WATCH OUT!" His panicked shout was backed by his explosive physical power, disrupting the bloody light slightly, and causing Lin Kang to respond instinctively, conjuring his Mystic Ward!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Another retarded blessed itching to die, thinking the world is their oyster. The shit this Yi Yun character does man, leeching of ascendant status, going behind WW''s back scheming with San Yongli even though WW saved his family. And now, helping this random guy he met days ago, against someone he knows can kill him within seconds, all because of a woman he fancied, that MIND YOU tried to kill Zuhei first. This character is just so useless, joining the ascendants should have drained his karma dry with the amount of benefits he''s gotten out of it. Alright, rant done. I just hate MC characters like Yi Yun, they''re in a lot of Xianxia, happy to know this character will die soon. Good riddance.

 Chapter 1398 1392: CKC, The Hunt (2)

    "WATCH OUT!"


    WHOOSH!!!


    Lin Kang''s response was iparably swift, conjuring a ward that resembled an overwhelming, destructive tempest of wind power, serving not simply to protect himself from any immediate harm but forcefully attempting to repel all threats with the tyrannical currents of wind! The bloody light in the air was violently stirred, dispersing further, and the Earthly Saint of the Exalted Republic''s Lin n felt the feedback of something on his Mystic Ward.


    That feedback touched upon the deepest part of his natural soul as his survival instincts kicked into overdrive, fueled by an unprecedented sensation of deadly crisis. Within the depths of his eyes, fear violently erupted. Alongside this fear was the urge to act, to resist-to survive.


    With everything he could muster, Lin Kang hurriedly tried to back away, circting a true Ascension Movement Art, tapping into the profound power of five Mystic Runes-Mana, Radiant, Spatial, Temporal, and Oceanic. With his Wind Power as its source of power, the Oceanic Rune invested the art with torrential floods of tempest and windstorms, conjuring a series of natural disasters within a mile''s range. Twisters, hurricanes, and vortexes seemingly twisted into being, catching those who had their senses dulled immediately within.


    Yi Yun was caught within. Within moments, he was pulled into the swirl of a hurricane as he spun uncontrobly within. He screamed as the wind power bit into his body. If not for his True World, Martial Way Method that refined his body to its limits with raw mana, he would''ve been torn to shreds. As the wind sliced into his skin, the ambient mana, both mortal and mystic-grade, seemed to instinctivelye to his aid, acting to disperse portions of wind power.


    Within a fraction of a moment, his body was littered withcerations.


    Unfortunately, those nearby weren''t so lucky. A few Soul of Mysticism cultivators nearby were caught entirely unaware and unprepared. Due to the cascading and world-covering sanguine light, their senses of danger and crisis were iparably dulled, no different than prey meant for the ughter. The gusting winds tore into their bodies, some outright turned into fleshy sshes of crushed bones and colorful blood from initial contact.


    Only the Demi-Mortal Lords who were nearby and had properly refined physical bodies had survived, with the worst being flung about andcerated so badly they became both unconscious and covered in their own blood.


    Lin Kang''s party was devastated.


    "I CAN''T!!" Yi Yun struggled with gritted teeth as the pain racked his body, slicing into his body endlessly. Within a fraction of a moment, he was turned into a man of blood as well, but his body held on. The images of a few figures emerged in his thoughts, especially a particrly beautiful smile that he would never see again...


    "AHHH!" The hybrid Blessed howled in both pain and with unyielding resolve as he executed a new art he''d learned just recently, only possible due to his innately refined time energies Bestowed by the Temporal Eye Phase. The innate mana within his body, uniquely refined by his True World, Martial Way Method, integrated with the world''s ambient mana.


    For the briefest of moments, the hurricane that had taken him and several other Demi-Mortal Lords was forcefully slowed down as if affected by Present Time Energies. The brief period was enough to free Yi Yun and a few others. They all were experienced cultivators trained for the Chosen King Competition, so their reactions after being tossed and sliced into wasn''t slow at all. They all executed profound Minor Ascension Movement Arts, tapping into theirtent Runic Potential, shing out of the hurricane into the sky at blitzing speeds.


    Yi Yun was shockingly among them, but he hadn''t been able to escape. A slender, feminine figure with two proud meaty mounds on her chest and covered in yellow-reddish blood had grabbed him by the ruff of his neck. She had an exceptional figure, her clothing sensual and exposed a fair amount of skin, but at the moment, she resembled a horror story as her eyes were filled with fear and her blood-covered countenance was iparably solemn.


    She conjured her Mystic Ward, forcefully entering the Demi-Mystic State!


    She wasn''t the only one.


    The other Demi-Mortal Lords caught within that particr hurricane unleashed their Demi-Mystic State to escape from Lin Kang''s torrential windy disasters. A few multitasking, sending attacks at other tornadoes and twisters, freeing the other Demi-Mystic Lords as well.


    Yi Yun was huffing weakly as he was held. He had never felt so iparably close to death before. The power of an Earthly Saint was truly terrifying! His thoughts led him to muster the strength to open his eyes, trying to locate Lin Kang.


    What he saw...caused his heart to drop ten thousand miles deep.


    Gurghl!" An incoherent sound echoed. Lin Kang was flying mid-air. A five-fingered wed hand sped itself around his face while another was ced firmly inside his center torso, the ws stabbing deeply within. Behind the Lin n''s Chosen, a silver-haired apex predator pushed Lin Kang''s head to the side, exposing a heft of flesh that they had used their fangs, digging directly in and piercing skin!


    Blood gushed from Lin Kang''s mouth, eyes, nose, and ears as Zuhei was violently biting into his neck.


    Yi Yun could see the abject fear within Lin Kang''s eyes.


    Yi Yun could see the utterck of light.


    All that fear, terror, emotions, all of it was frozen on thest expression on the face of a corpse.


    A predator, an Apex Predator, had imed its prey, taking its life, soul, essence, and energy.


    Predation Intent! Necros Intent!


    Sirius Bloodline Power!!


    LAW OF CARNAGE!!!


    All of Lin Kang''s cultivation and lifetime of efforts were being siphoned, absorbed, and refined by Zuhei, bolstering his vigorous aura and strengthening his fleshy body!


    Zuhei ripped away his mouth, taking a heavy pound of flesh with it, his mouth and cheeks were drenched in blood, overflowing as it slowly dripped from his chin. His head lifted to the sky as the Silver Wolf within his heart...


    HOWL!!!


    Yi Yun saw it all; Zuhei''s howl seemed to call forth some unfathomable power from the heavens, trying toy rightful im to Lin Kang''s entire existence, and he violently pulled his ws from Lin Kang''s corpse, turning his Earthly Saint body into blood, scattered bones, and messy flesh!


    However, as he did, the sky rumbled as the sanguine light intensely quivered, seemingly about to copse atop Zuhei!


    Far away, Wei Wuyin''s eyes exuded a violently brilliant glow as they reflected Zuhei''s image. The Minor Authority of sixws flowed from his body, exuding a peerless tyrannical aura as he unleashed a low roar. With the Minor Imperial Law at the lead, Wei Wuyin lifted his palm into the sky. If not for the cubical container, it would resemble him holding up the entire sky!


    An iparablyrge silvery hand stretching for tens of thousands of miles resembling Wei Wuyin''s briefly manifested above Zuhei before vanishing. The Silver Wolf''s eyes which were filled with the will to prey upon all of creation regained a sense of calmness and rity. Instantly, Zuhei closed his bloody maw as hended heavily on the barren region''s hardened ground. A heavy thud resounded as he formed arge, chasm-like crater.


    This urred within the fraction of a fraction of a second. The tempest winds and unnatural windy disasters were still ongoing during this.


    Yi Yun''s eyes bled as the blood vessels within them burst from the overuse of his uniquely refined temporal-infused mana. He was blinded, albeit temporarily. However, thest thing he saw was the hand! THAT INCOMPARABLY TERRIFYING HAND THAT GRASPED THE HEAVENS THEMSELVES!


    Zuhei finally calmed down. "I''m sor-" His words barely escaped his lips, guilt flowed inside his eyes before he was interrupted by a mental transmission.


    "-I''ll hold up the sky for you. You can act freely." Those words were said with a majesty that couldn''t be doubted by the lowest of peasants or the loftiest of gods. It was as if the sky could no longer fall!


    Zuhei''s heart shook; he fully understood that he had tried to im an Ascended being as a mere mortal, that was something that the Mystic Dao simply wouldn''t easily allow. If Zuhei had a supreme treasure like the Nexus War g, it was entirely possible for him to do so, but for a mere mortal to breach their domain trying to use their own power was absolutely not allowed! He had been warned by Wei Wuyin before to not encroach on certain domains of the Mortal and Mystic Dao, but his instincts hadpletely overwhelmed him as raw, unfettered desire for feasting carnage overtook his mind, and the urge to hunt was simply irresistible.


    It was literally within his blood.


    When Lin Kang''s power was unleashed, he had to respond, and it invoked his newest yet greatest instinct-to prey upon his prey!


    A warmth gripped his heart as he felt Wei Wuyin''s presence. He no longer hesitated; the power of carnage that invigorated his blood began to surge freely!


    HOWL!!


    HUNT! HUNT!! HUNT!!!


    Yi Yun could feel a wave of incredible power, the scent was overwhelming, and he clutched at his savior''s arm with as much strength as he could. With a voice so hoarse it seemed as if it was dry for ten thousand years, strained with hatred and fear, he said:


    "RUN!!!"


    -----


    In the cubical container, Wei Wuyin''s hand was held into his sky, his body exuded a soft light infused with three auras, faintly releasing the power of eternal strength. His left arm was bulging violently with veins, yet he stood firm without the slightest sign of tension or pain in his expression. One of his Ster-Paragon Physique''s abilities could be said to be fully utilized at this moment!


    There were special treasures that could be used to resist tribtions or bacshes from the Mortal Dao and Mystic Dao, typically due to powerful cultivators interfering to save their descendants, lovers, or breaching an oath. There were also natural treasures born from each respective Dao that could allow certain degrees of interference, such as the Mystic Origin Liquid.


    Wei Wuyin had discovered in his pursuit of its profound secrets that the Ster-Paragon Physique could attract the bacsh of the Mystic and Mortal Dao! Fortunately, his foundation had been blessed by them, so the bacsh he faced was roughly a tenth of its normal strength.


    With the power of six minorws acting asyers of barriers, he had diminished that power significantly, allowing him to resist it. He called this physique''s ability: Parasol of the Paragon.


    "What a troublesome Law," Wei Wuyin smiled with amusement, chuckling to himself. But if he had to choose a power for his ws and fangs, the Law of Carnage was the only suitable choice. If he had to hold up the heavens as it feasted upon its prey, then he''d hold it up!


    Go.


    FEAST!

 Chapter 1399 1393: CKC, The Hunt (3)

    The sanguine sky rumbled thunderously as rampant windstorms from the lingering, remnant power of Lin Kang, rife with desperation and the scent of death, ravaged the nearby regions. The abrupt appearance of the bloody radiance had drawn away the attention of the Chosen here, but after the fury of Lin Kang''s Ascension Art was unleashed, those fortunate enough to survive the initial onught began to awaken to their senses.Those with keen minds and senses instantly noticed that their Sea of Consciousness had been subjected to an external influence, suppressing some of their instincts of survival, and fear swelled within their shaken hearts.


    Howl!


    Before they could fully regain their senses and determine the situation, a savage howl reverberated throughout the heavens and earth. All eyes were subconsciously drawn to a chasm in the barren region. A silver-haired, loosely robed, bare-footed bestial mutant was slowly rising into the air, levitating as bloody light that resembled a raging crimson river flowed beneath his feet. The river extended for tens of miles from east to west.


    Yi Yun had lost his sight yet his instincts had always been extremely abnormal. Since the beginning of his days, he''d always had this extraordinary intrinsic Perception. If not for this, he would not have been able to counteract Zuhei''s sanguine sky''s power, retaining his senses and remaining focused solely on the silver-haired beastman.


    At the moment, the hybrid Blessed didn''t feel danger, but an iparably terrifying sensation of dread. It was as if he could smell the air was rife with an impending cmitous scent. It was savage. It was feral. And it wasing!


    His warning earlier hadn''t fallen on deaf ears, but the Demi-Mortal Lord female Chosen of the Human Race was not one to simply act at the panic of a puny half-breed mortal that she had just saved,pletely unaware that her survival hadrgely been the result of Yi Yun halting a windstorm. Even if she looked upon this half-breed mortal with slight favor due to his innate talents, it wasn''t enough to rid her heart of the hundreds of years of instilled belief.


    She calmly observed the situation with the rest, using her Mystic Power to hurriedly clean herself, revealing an exquisitely alluring and sensual figure. Her eyes moved to observe the Earthly Saints present, curious about their next course of action.


    She tried to find Lin Kang. s, the Young Duke''s aura was scattered haphazardly. Here. There. And sometimes way over there. Eventually, she realized each area corresponded to scattered bits of flesh and bones, and her heart pounded, causing her ample chest to surge with alluring waves. Unfortunately, her passive ''wait-and-observe'' had left her in a precarious situation.


    "What happened?!" By now, words were exchanged from the Chosen as many cautiously observed Zuhei''s rising form. The flowing river beneath his feet instinctively caused dread to manifest in their hearts.


    "AH! NO!!" A shrieking screech brought everyone''s focus away as a burly Chosen of the Celestial Race was currently in tears as they gingerly hugged Ka Hong-So''s severed head. The stump of his neck was ravaged while his eyes went in opposite directions, utterly dead and uncontrolled, without the slightest trace of light.


    What?!


    When did Ka Hong-So die?!


    HOW DID HE DIE?!


    They were all struck with lightning at the realization that a terrifying Earthly Saint had died without any of them noticing. But when they sought to verify the other Earthly Saints'' presence, they soon discovered that Lin Kang was also missing, his aura scattered in fragments of bone, blood, and bits of mangled flesh.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    The atmosphere instantly descended into a solemn, oppressive silence. Yet Zuehi''s rise remained unstoppable throughout all this, his river of blood slowly gurgling as runes emerged from within. The runes exuded a bloody scent, the faint signs of deathly aura permeated throughout, including a distinctly Apex Predator''s presence. Wei Wuyin, Xue Yifei, and Wu Yu would immediately recognize these runes had been forged of blood, tempered by a familiar and exquisitely profound method!


    Bloodforge Runes!


    They slowly clustered, forming ws that climbed out of the river''s flowing surface. The runes kept forming by using the river of blood as its foundation, giving the ws a slender limb. Eventually, these wed limbs formed of Bloodforge Runes began to drag themselves out of the river, exposing wolf heads, feral bodies, and savage howls.


    Bloodforge Canines!


    Thousands upon thousands of canines of various lineages emerged, their eyes exuding a ravenous will to hunt, to ughter, to consume! This caused the entire world to descend into a state of irrepressible CARNAGE!!


    The sanguine radiance that cascaded down from the starless sky, enveloped the world for hundreds of thousands of miles, grew thicker, nearly viscous, and liquid-like to the touch.


    Yi Yun felt his hand touch upon a wet sensation. It felt as if he was touching blood. When he lightly breathed in, it slowly made its way into his body. He felt terror as a strange mark tried to etch itself into his heart, but shortly as it did, the Mark of Ascendants within his body released a faint hum that dispersed the mark. The mark offered no resistance, like a loyal war dog being told to stand down.


    Suddenly, a spark of inspiration dawned upon him. The expression of terror on his face was deeply suppressed as he lifted his body with all his might. The woman holding him didn''t pay him much attention, but when a pair of hands grabbed her cheeks, forcefully turning her head, her eyes widened as a pair of lips touched her own.


    Her eyes widened as shock and disbelief overtook her mind for a moment, not expecting the little half-breed mortal would dare try anything like this! She then felt a soft, weightless energy flow into her esophagus, and she yanked the half-breed mortal from her, the urge to turn him into scattered ash swelled within her heart, but Yi Yun had already lost consciousness.


    Seeing how weak he was, she hurriedly calmed herself down from doing something that she would regret. Moreover, simply killing this mortal for stealing her first kiss in this world was far too easy. Her eyes shed with an angry, vicious light, simultaneously trying to force out the energy that Yi Yun had sent down her throat.


    "AHHHHHH!!!" A horrified scream resounded like thunder from hell itself.


    The woman''s eyes turned to see tens of thousands of wolf-like canines rushing out from the bloody river beneath the bestial mutant''s river of blood. They looked normal-sized, yet they dashed across the skies with speed that caused her heart to quiver.


    "GE-GET AWAY!!"


    "THE SKY!" Another shout resounded throughout the world as someone called attention to the sky. Few decidedly looked up as they began to focus on the wolves that were rushing towards them, attacking these bloody manifestations with their Mystic Power.


    "RUUUNNN!!!"


    But the woman''s head was lifted as she was weed by a sight. Her eyes widened slightly as the image of a scarlet-colored Sr Star emerged, surrounded by a ring of chaotic crimson light that danced around it. It was like a flowing river of blood heavily resembling the river beneath the bestial mutant''s feet!


    "SONG NIYAN!!!! YOU BASTARDS!! LET HER G-GAH!"


    Moreover, for those who could see past the blinding radiance, an imposingly domineering wolf donned in silvery fur stood atop this Sr Star.


    Ba-Dum! Ba-Dum!


    "HEEEELLLLPPPP MEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!"


    Her heart violently raced.


    A godly apex predator!


    This was her first thought as fear caused her to take a step back. She recognized the beast from ancient records, her studious nature showing its potential, yet it only served to cause her mind to stir with the force of ten thousand storms.


    The Silver Wolf, Fenrir!


    It calmly stood upon the Sr Star, looking down at the world as if it were a divinity that looked over all life and death.Ssh.


    A soft, warm feeling touched her cheeks. Her eyes only had the domineering sight of Fenrir''s manifestation and were given a little bit of conscious light as she unsteadily touched it. She recognized the sensation as wet, recently drawn blood. Hadn''t she cleaned herself earlier?


    Looking at her fingertips, she saw the bloody liquid drip from her fingers. It was green in color and seemingly from itsposition. She determined almost instantly that it belonged to a member of the Celestial Race.


    Whoosh!


    A figure flew past her.


    She turned her eyes as aet of crimson light followed along. Within the air, impressed upon the ambient mana, a trail of rapidly moving canine prints formed. She gazed at the imprint, following it as a shout of pain and horror erupted. The figure who''d just run past her was subjected to a bone-chilling crunch as their necks were snapped between the bloody maw of two, no, three canines.


    They chomped and ravaged with their teeth, ripping the person''s corpses to pieces. The sanguine light in the world seemingly quivered around the corpse and it lost signs of its life, soul, energy, and essence within the briefest of moments, as if imed by some ungodly viciousw.


    "What?" The woman finally regained herself, looking at the world before him as colorful blood painted the regions. Corpses littered the area and fights were happening all over. Moreover, any violent shockwaves that approached her were seemingly dispersed by the sanguine sky and starry radiance from above.


    She looked absentmindedly about. Her head turned to the left.


    A female Soul of Mysticism Phase Chosen of the Titan Race was being split apart, pulled in five directions by seven canines. Her screams were earth-shattering.


    Her head turned to the right.


    Two Demi-Mortal Lords fought back-to-back as hundreds of canines surrounded them, unleashing bloody light and vicious attacks. Their Mystic Wards were breached and they barely hung on.


    BOOSH!!


    A Celestial Race''s Highlord ignited his Mystic Core, sting out of a hoard of canines. A few bit at him, attaching themselves to his legs as he sped off. After traveling a thousand or so miles, their auras instantly deted and their body was split apart by sharp, vicious teeth.


    However, in the whirlwind of vicious, bloody ughter, as she held Yi Yun by the cor, she remained wholly untouched. Two canines rushed toward her, but as soon as they entered within a range of a hundred meters, they split apart and moved past her like she was irrelevant. Her heart continued to pound, threatening to escape her chest.


    Countless Chosen had already begun to run away, using all sorts of methods, from talismans to unique pellets and even self-harming methods. The Bloodforge Canines seemed to only briefly halt after witnessing their escape before changing targets with very little hesitation, leaving those unable to leave with a greater crisis.


    BOOM!! BOOOM!!!


    Thest Earthly Saint of the Human Race sted the Bloodforge Canines apart with their attacks, executing Ascension Arts to save their allies, seeking an opportunity to escape. They didn''t bother with her as she was a part of a different camp.


    The Earthly Saint found an opportunity, bringing away dozens of Chosen with them in a sh. But the Bloodforge Canines howled with savage ferocity, unwilling to allow such delicious prey to escape the hungry fangs and sharp ws. Their eyes glinted viciously as they gave chase!


    THEY CHASED!!


    THEY HUNTED!!!


    The woman was utterly taken aback by all these events, barely able to wrap her mind around everything that was happening, but the recently given warmth on her lips and in her throat was particrly noticeable to her senses.


    The Bloodforge Canines which were destroyed by Minor Ascension Arts, Ascension Arts, talismans, and treasures turned into crimson light that re-entered the bloody river of a Sr Star''s river-like ring in the sky. They would then w their way out and soared back down, refreshed and renewed.


    In fact, they seemed slightly stronger than before!


    The hunt continued!


    On the 42nd day of the Evercrown Ceremony, the greatest ughter throughout its history unfolded.


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Had to manually fix the line breaks on this chapter, my usual program is having issues. If you find any errors, just say so in thements or ping me on the discord server on the ''''Paragon of Sin'''' thread. Also, look. Yi Yun survived again because of his Ascendant status, his new heroine aswell. :)

 Chapter 1400 1394: CKC, Four Fragments

    "Oh my heavens..." The scene of unfettered carnage was scalp-numbing as the Alchemists freed by the Chosen gawked at the unfolding situation. The Bloodforge Canines ravaged the entire world, crushing air and ground alike beneath their paws, crushing heads, necks, removing limbs, and severing lives with their incisive teeth and frightful maws.


    "Don-don''t! Don''t attack...me? Eh?" A few Alchemists reeled in fear as the Bloodforge Canine approached with soul-shivering howls, their mouths dripping bloody saliva radiating killing intent and untamed hunger. They seemed ready to consume the world and then some.


    However, as they unleashed horrified shrieks and entered a state of frenzied panic, the Alchemists all found themselves miraculously untouched and unharmed. The Bloodforge Canines'' movements were rapid yet evasive, purposeful yet careful, seemingly avoiding them by narrow margins as if they were invisible and untouchable. Moreover, any shockwaves that unfurled by their destruction were met by quivering waves of bloody light around them, protecting them as they dispersed the devastating power.


    "..." Seeing the situation unfold, entire groups copsed as Chosen fled with urgency unlike anything ever before. Some fought together, sting the Bloodforge Canines apart, but others segregated and went off on their own. Those who had left alone were often unable to escape, encircled and shredded by incisive fangs. Clearly, these loners were treated as easy targets.


    Qingye Ying was stunned to the core as Tian Xiaolu manifested a seven-colored Astral Ward that shielded the duo, thetter''s eyes roamed vigntly as suppressed fear emanated from her eyes. While this defensive wardcked genuine power, the raw cultivated powers of a Starlord were still present, capable of at least defending against below-average Timelords, albeit temporarily.


    Those in Tambu Ma''s group had the urge to flee for their lives as a bloody scene that could fuel their nightmares for the next century unfolded, but Tambu Ma hastily brought them back and moved close to Qingye Ying. As an Earthly Saint, he observed the situation at a much greater rate than the others, deducting that Alchemists weren''t targeted.


    Considering that the strange bestial mutant of a cultivator had tasked Qingye Ying with merging the fragments, he didn''t think he''d try to harm them as one as they were in the same group. Additionally, splitting apart in a panic was what predators loved most.


    The others were stunned as they huddled together with Qingye Ying, Tian Xiaolu, and the other Alchemists at the edges of their formation. While it might seem merciless at first sight, it worked effectively as Tambu Ma settled on dispersing any shockwavesing their way from afar, keeping the Alchemists safe.


    "Why are these Chosen falling so fast?" Qingye Ying held the four fragments, unaware as to when the fourth had entered her hands, clutching them to her pounding chest, but her heart carried endless curiosity as she watched a terrifying ughter of Chosen from the World Beyond.


    Tian Xiaolu was by her side, and her thick yet beautifully styled eyebrows furrowed as she saw the dismembered corpses pile up across the barren terrain, including the numerous reverberations of death throes and unwilling screams of pain and suffering.


    She was taken aback by the sheer number of Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators present. She had known that the World Beyond had greater legacies and a more developed society of cultivation, but these Chosen numbered in the tens of thousands. The numbers were utterly insane given each of their foundations wasn''t far off from the most elite figures of the Sealed Regions. Wasn''t the disparity a little too...much?


    That aside, she was unable to give Qingye Ying an answer. The Bloodforge Canines that rushed about were terrifying, no doubt, and when they were destroyed, they transformed into bloody light that merged with the sanguine radiance seamlessly, vanishing into the sky, and then after a brief period, new Bloodforge Canines would form. These Bloodforge Canines seemed slightly stronger!


    But the Bloodforge Canines themselves didn''t seem too strong. She felt confident that if she used her Material Dao Form, she could fend off a Bloodforge Canine or two. By her estimation, they were roughly as strong as Pinnacle Starlords. While this was already an incredible development, it shouldn''t be beyond the Chosen from the World Beyond''s means.


    Tambu Ma nced at the twodies from up high, towering over their smaller frames easily. When he noticed that Qingye Ying suddenly had four fragments in her hands, his eyes widened as the implications were unimaginable! Realizing this, he decided to develop a closer rtionship with the elf, trying consciously to put aside his inner bias and reluctance.


    "These canines formed from these blood runes are considerably stronger than at first nce. Mortals might have difficulty sensing it, but the Mystic Energies, Essence, and Forces of this world are being used by them. Additionally, the sanguine sky is suppressing Spiritual Senses and degrading the Sea of Consciousness, acting as a camouge for the blood beasts. It makes it extremely difficult to focus on them or notice their attacks and presence. Their group tactics often lead to them attacking from one angle and ambushing from another.


    "Like there: that pathetic human has a cultivation base at the Soul of Mysticism Phase, his foundation isn''t toocking, and he destroyed a blood beast in a single move," Tambu Ma directed their attention to a human cultivator that destroyed a Bloodforge Canine with a swing of his spiked mace, sting the runes into bits. Just then, three Bloodforge Canines attacked him from behind, snarling and howling. He retaliated by spinning around and smashing, but just as he did, seven Bloodforge Canines that he hadn''t noticed leaped at his back the moment he turned.


    Within a few moments, the human Chosen was killed.


    "..." Those within Tambu Ma''s group reeled. They had witnessed this happen a few times, but realizing why was even more horrifying. The human Chosen had strength, but was he unable to properly sense his enemy''s attacks and presence?


    "Why not run away?" A Titan Chosen couldn''t help but ask with a quivering voice. That could''ve been him.


    Just as he said those words, Tambu Ma gestured towards the southeast. A male and female Celestial fought ferociously together, but they were littered with injuries of bite and w marks. They seemed at the end of their rope. Immediately, the two Chosen brought out evasive talismans and sought to escape in two different directions.


    "Some are," Tambu Ma said. "But," he continued with narrowed eyes, "they''re being hunted." The Bloodforge Canines vanished, merging with the world, bing almost invisible like wolves stalking the night.


    It was amon tactic to split apart after facing adversity in a group, increasing the chances of both sides surviving by dividing the enemies'' strength. The issue here was that the Bloodforge Canines hunted them, but they weren''t in a particr rush.


    Tens of thousands of miles away.


    A Titan Chosen''s carcass was being chomped on, their thick legs and arms were ripped from their torso by vicious yanks of the jaw. This Chosen had escaped, using a simr tactic as the Celestial''s earlier, but the Bloodforge Canines focused solely on him. After his death, when his blood, soul, essence, and energy were imed by the aura of carnage covering the world, the Bloodforge Canines grew slightlyrger, their eyes slightly more intense, and their auras grew increasingly thicker.


    Qingye Ying, for a moment, was incredibly thankful that Zuhei belonged to Wei Wuyin. She realized that he had frighteningly powerful individuals serving him so loyally, yet she instinctively felt that none of them would dare touch a single hair on her head out of harm. Considering his subordinates had saved her once before, and Zuhei had all but confirmed that Wei Wuyin had a very high opinion of her, despite the deathly wails and horrid scent of blood in the air, she felt her face redden at the thought.


    This only grew even redder when she recalled his unmatched, unearthly visage alongside his recent feat of conquering the Eversh in a single move. Her heart throbbed, but not from fear. She clutched at the fragments harder, pressing her hands against her chest.


    Tian Xiaolu suddenly felt her beating heart pound, her cheeks suddenly begin to grow hot, and her body experienced some physiological signs of being excited as well. She was stunned. Her Primal Yin was interconnected with Qingye Ying, and so what she experienced, including her mental fluctuations stimting her yin energies, was also felt by her.


    What was this girl thinking about at this moment?!


    Qingye Ying was a mere mortal, and these Ascended beings had their spiritual sense spread out of fearful vignce. Would the blood beasts turn against them? Would they survive? So all of them caught her body''s reactions due to this, being rather taken aback by her blushing countenance that was extremely alluring to behold.


    A few of them were extremely experienced and knew what this meant, but they didn''tment. Some people felt things seeing blood and savage violence. They didn''t intend to out her...strange tastes.


    Zuhei''s hunt didn''t stop; the Silver Wolf of the Ascendants, the ws and Fangs of the Ascendant Emperor, yed individuals left and right, mostly aiming for Demi-Mortal Lords. He imed their entirety through hisws embodying carnage and predation, his physical body growing increasingly stronger as his Law Aura grew along with it.


    Eventually, the area around Qingye Ying and Tian Xiaolu''s group was as barren as the region itself. The fights tapered off as Chosen fled every which way, some together, others along, all without holding anything back, leaving only the unmoving and bewildered Alchemists in the area. A strange peace descended on the barren region as the group observed the lifelessndscape of rivers of multicolored blood and dismembered, ravaged bodies.


    "It''s...finally over...?" The heart-rending screams that could leave behind echoing nightmares for the next century finally ended as a Titan Chosen finally rxed, slumping downwards as their muscles loosened abruptly.


    "He''s cleared out the area. The bestial mutant is deliberately creating an area of undisturbed peace." Tambu Ma stated inly. Only then did the others rx their hearts and tensed bodies, a few of them losing a few inches as their necks fell and their chest heaved out sighs of relief.


    "Why?" A mentally exhausted Titan asked. The scene had dulled his intelligence; it seemed as if the question was automatically answered as gazes shifted to Qingye Ying, who held four fragments of the Evercrown tightly to her chest. While they seemed lifeless, there was a presence within them that felt precious to an extreme.


    Tian Xiaolu''s eyes lit up as she turned her attention to Qingye Ying. She set aside what Qingye Ying felt earlier and focused on the fragments. ording to her Master, these fragments were heavenly opportunities for any Alchemist. This was especially so for those blessed with the opportunity to merge fragments.


    Qingye Ying''s thoughts finally returned to the fragments as well. It was hard to resist the bubbling of excitement from her soul as she recalled what Tian Xiaolu had told her about the fragments. She was just about to pour a little bit of Alchemic Force into them-


    "Wait!" A voice resounded in the distance. From afar, an eight-foot tall violent-skinned Da Shan with a little girl hugging her head while sitting on her shoulders was walking towards them. She was bringing along nearly three dozen Alchemists adorned in multicolored robes, all originating from the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps!


    The group turned to see Da Shan approach while waving her hands. The Alchemists in the area noticed this. Just as they were inspecting Da Shan up and down, most incredibly stunned at her astonishing looks, especially those of the Titan Race, another group came in from the opposite direction.


    Despite the scent of blood running rampant in the air, the scent of floral fragrance suddenly began to overwhelm it, oddly granting the area a pleasant scent. An auburn-haired woman of valiant beauty,manding presence, and a faint windy breeze seemingly blowing her robes and hair aloft appeared. Behind her were roughly eighteen Alchemists, all of a simr robe design as those behind Da Shan.


    One of the Hepta-Dawn Alchemists, a part of Tambu Ma''s group, couldn''t help but brightly and happily shout: "First Commander Hong!"


    Somehow, these two''s appearances seemed to trigger a series of arrivals as the Second Commander-Bo Kay, and the Fourth Commander-Bei Weiwei, also arrived with a group of Alchemists bearing the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps insignia.


    "Big Sister!" Bei Yinyin called out with a bright smile as she saw the faint visage of her older sister in the distance, waving energetically. However, just as the words left her lips, her expression froze as the little girl remembered something...


    "What are you doing here?!" Bei Weiwei''s words were like thunder as unimaginable shockced her voice. They were literally walking in a region of dismembered corpses!! Why was a child here?!?! Why was her SISTER here?!


    Bei Yinyin hurriedly hid behind Da Shan''s head, trying to make her body as small as possible to avoid being scolded, as if trying to hide. If she couldn''t see her, she couldn''t give her a tongueshing, right?


    Fortunately, Da Shan wasn''t negligent as she used a little spell to alter the girl''s senses. She didn''t see blood and corpses, but dirty water and lush greenery. It was a minor trick. As long as she didn''t touch any of the corpses, all should be fine. Da Shan ensured that Bei Yinyin was properly on her shoulders.


    There were over a hundred Alchemists here, all bearing the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps insignia!


    Tian Xiaolu noticed this and her expression drastically changed. Was this his n all along?!


    Meanwhile, Wei Wuyin''s left arm was drenched in grey-silverish blood as he held it toward the sky, palm-facing upward, as if holding the very heavens themselves.

 Chapter 1401 1395: CKC, Merge

    Throughout the vastnds of the Evercrown Ceremony, few were able to discern the sky''s endless changes; the distinct aura of six Minor Laws freely flowed throughout, forming the faint image of a giant palm acting as a pir of the heavens. However, this action was causing a single party to experience waves of distress and trepidation-the Overseer!


    Up above the clouds, a humanoid figure was rapidly moving about in an attempt to find the origins of this power, hoping to breach through it. The Parasol of the Paragon hadn''t just halted the thunderous bacsh of the Mystic Dao, but it halted them from their connection with the Evercrown Ceremony. The panic that set into their hearts was indescribably high.


    "Let me through!" Their voices echoed out as they shouted at the Parasol of the Paragon. Despite their rage, they didn''t dare to touch the palm. The distinct aura of six Minor Laws cycled within, one of which was capable of annihting worlds, and they had suffered after trying to forcefully breach through earlier. If it wasn''t for the power withdrawing at thest minute, they might not even exist today. The fear was thoroughly etched into their heart.


    Unable to supervise the Evercrown Ceremony, the Overseer was about to experience a mental crisis. Their grunts and cries were a good indication of that.


    Wang Yutian was observing from his subrealm station, also blocked off from sensing the events happening down below, but a wisp of pity couldn''t help but swell in his heart after seeing the designated Overseer of the Evercrown Ceremony twist about in a frenzy. He couldn''t help but feel that Wei Wuyin was simply a little too powerful, especially for a mere mortal.


    San Luoyang was blocked off as well. The Tri-Vision Alchemic Saint was simrly worried as he held San Yongli''s life talisman in his hand. It was only after seeing it thriving with life that he felt relieved. Just like Wang Yutian, he was locked into his subrealm''s station, unable to freely escape or directly interfere as long as thepetition was unfolding.


    Behind him were thousands of floating colorful orbs. Shockingly, these orbs carried auras of mortal souls. If one looked closely, one would discover that these souls belonged to the Chosen from the Sealed Regions! The souls of those who died!


    "If I hadn''t set up this safety, how many would''ve lost their lives?" San Luoyang had expended a great cost to instill each participant with a wisp of his refined Mystic Power and used this to protect their souls from being destroyed. They simply needed a body reconstruction pill, such as the Ever-Rebirth Pill or a lesser derivative of it, and they''d each have a sessful resurrection. His thoughtful sacrifice had saved countless lives.


    -----


    Back in the cubical container, Wei Wuyin lifted his eyes to the sanguine-drenched sky. "Thank you," he sincerely whispered to the heavens, or to be specific-the Mystic Dao. The thousands of bacshes from the Mystic Dao that Zuhei was causing had been pounding violently against the Parasol of the Paragon.


    However, the speed at which it unfolded was being throttled,ing in stutters, greatly alleviating Wei Wuyin''s burden. While it wasn''t necessary, the fact that Zuhei''s actions of iming Mystic Souls as a mere Mortal should have summoned a cumtive effect but only resulted in single bursts was a clear sign that the Mystic Dao was consciously ''taking it easy'' on him.


    Wei Wuyin felt thetent blessing of the Mystic Dao coursing through his Ster-Paragon Physique throb slightly. Unfortunately, while Wei Wuyin himself might not have experienced this bacsh from the Mystic Dao if he had done the act himself, Zuhei was the one initiating the ughter.


    "If only you didn''t have to send such a hectic warning," Wei Wuyin bitterly smiled. He couldn''t help but sense the purpose of these bacshes, feeling that they were quite unreasonable. When he thought about it, he realized it reminded him of the first Astral Tribtion of the Mortal Realms. The purpose of the Astral Tribtion was to ''instruct'' and ''direct'' cultivators toward certain aspects of cultivation, especially regarding Intent. However, the Mortal Dao was far too powerful, so its lessons carried such a terrifying bacsh that most cultivators failed and had their bodies obliterated.


    What frail students!


    But in this situation, the Mystic Dao wasn''t trying to ughter Zuhei at all. Instead, its attempt was like trying to ''instruct'' or ''inform'' a child of the dangers of doing so, only capable ofmunicating through this manner. It was like a parent giving their child ashing in hopes they didn''t touch the burning stove, leaving the cooking to them instead. Wei Wuyin was currently acting as the big brother, taking the me and theshing, but he was its ''favorite child'' so it acted with a little more restraint.


    Unfortunately, its actions of giving bacshes seemed to be ingrained, and it couldn''t stop it despite Wei Wuyin''s presence as a ''favorite child''. While it was exined so simply, there were greaterplexities that Wei Wuyin couldn''t currentlyprehend, yet this was what he could currently describe with his cultivation base.


    "At least this verifies my theory that acting using the Auras of Laws isn''t an act directly breaking the rules of the Daos," Wei Wuyin inwardly noted. He refused to disrespect the Mortal Dao or Mystic Dao, simr to how he refused to concoct that forbidden pill earlier. Taking a fewshes with good intentions was different from shielding a criminal from punishment.


    As the distinct aura of six Minor Laws cycled around Wei Wuyin''s bleeding arm, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint turned his gaze toward Qingye Ying''s group. The First Commander, Third Commander, and Fourth Commander were all present with the majority of Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps members.


    He couldn''t help but grin with satisfaction. Despite not giving them any instruction, these Ascendant Commanders disyed a good mentality and foresight. Perhaps they had coordinated earlier, or perhaps they acted entirely independently and it all fell into ce, but he was unable to restrain the pride within his heart from swelling regardless.


    Da Shan likely took this path after finding Bei Yinyin, deciding to find ways to have her benefit the most. Her nurturing side wasing through. Gradually, his grin turned into a bitter smile as he kept thinking about how this beautiful giantess nearly broke down after thinking that she wouldn''t be able to have a child.


    Subconsciously, he nced at his right arm.


    "..." Wei Wuyin slowly returned his gaze to the group. They were currently discussing how to merge the fragments. Tambu Ma''s group was highly against allowing these strangers to take a share of their gains, but after they realized who Da Shan was, there was a hint of hesitation in their expression.


    This demonic spawn of a beautiful woman had ended the 76th Noble Prince''s life. In the end, Qingye Ying took the lead and suggested that they simplify this, giving all the Alchemists currently here a portion of the work in merging the fragments and allowing them to receive the salivating benefits by doing so.


    "But what if this decreases the fragment''s beneficial experience to the point of being negligible? The loss would be massive." An Alchemist not from the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps said nervously. He didn''t want to be excluded, but since their group had been given the fragment, they should be given priority. However, if the fragments'' effectiveness spoils because there were too many cooks in the kitchen, who would any of them cry to?


    A few turned to Tambu Ma for guidance. While the Ascendants were knowledgeable of the overall situation thanks to Wei Wuyin''s surface-level foreknowledge, they didn''t quite understand the intricate details of the situation.


    The Titan Race''s Earthly Saint had to move his eyes away from Da Shan, trying to hide the heavy emotions he felt looking at her, almost close to love at first sight. She wasn''t just powerful, but even amongst Titans, she was exceptionally beautiful. It was a little too outrageous to believe she was a mortal and had the lineage of a demon in her.


    He cleared his throat. "In past iterations, the Evercrown Merging Process had always been carried out with the fewest possible, but it''s difficult to gauge if there''s any significant decrease in its effectiveness. Most groups who obtained two fragments keep it to themselves and only allow their most skilled Alchemists to participate to reduce the time it took to merge."


    "So you don''t know?" Da Shan tly said. He didn''t help at all, pretty much saying nothing. Why the long-winded words?


    Even Bo Kay agreed as he felt a little frustrated at the answer that answered nothing, "Next time, just say you don''t know."


    "..." Tambu Ma was speechless. These two demons...well, one beautiful titan and a filthy demon! Slowly, he was trying to erase the thought that Da Shan was a demon, but her violet-colored skin, no matter how alluring, made it a little difficult.


    "Well, let''s just begin. Why waste so much time?" Tian Xiaolu chimed in this time. She was feeling a little urgent to experience the merging process, especially after she failed to gain anything from the Eversh. Her Master''s hope of reaching the Worldly Saint Alchemist level had been dashed by her pathetic failure and she felt extremely guilty. If there was a way she could make it up to her, she had to do it.


    As for trying to fight for the fragments, considering that Zuhei didn''t stop these individuals, it was clear that they were on the ''same side'', and he had no issues with these Alchemists trying to enjoy the benefits of their merging. None of them were fools to believe otherwise after watching that ughter take ce and these individuals walking forward without harm.


    Qingye Ying nodded, bringing forth the four fragments-the Aspects of Growth, Containment, Refinement, and Transformation. She decided to merge all four at once. The Alchemists all surrounded her as she stood at the center of a circle. She lifted the fragment upwards and tapped into her Alchemic Astral Soul, pouring her Alchemic Force into the fragments!


    Suddenly, the sanguine-drenched sky began to dissipate within the area! From the sky, countless stars began to manifest in the vast distance. There were only four different colors among the countless stars, but they all unleashed resplendent light!


    The other Alchemists all hurriedly executed their Cultivation Methods, circting their Alchemic Force to send copious amounts of river-like light into the four fragments!


    Wei Wuyin watched as the process began. He knew that a simr process as the Unity of the Alchemic Stars was about to begin. But that wasn''t all! Already, Qingye Ying''s aura had signs that her cultivation foundation was being enriched!


    -----


    Author''s Note: I''ll be condensing this part a little. I''m excited to get back to the battle! Forgive me. <3

 Chapter 1402 1396: CKC, Seventh Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 1402 Chapter 1396: CKC, Seventh Fragment</h4>


    "Another?"


    Up above the clouds, beyond theyers of the Evercrown Ceremony''sary atmospheric territory, the Overseer eximed gloomily as they felt the fluctuations of Alchemical Auras permeate the world. She was a lithe, dainty woman of the human race, roughly eighteen to neen in physical appearance with shoulder-length cinnamon hair and olive skin tone. Her emitted life aura, however, foretold the vicissitudes of the ages, exceeding tens of thousands of years.


    She faintly exuded a distinctly potent will of Mysticism; her aura indicated she was a Worldly Saint, a genuine World Emperor. Despite her exceptional cultivation base, her cute facial features were washed with anxiety and vexation. The Parasol of the Paragon that Wei Wuyin was upholding kept her from entering. She didn''t dare try to use her full power to breach through the obstruction. Furthermore, the inherent formations to prevent external forces from acting upon the ceremony were as silent as a dead sea.


    Despite her cultivation base and her possession of an Ever-Key, she was unable to act. Her anxiety was fully warranted as she sensed the distinct aura of the merging phenomenon for fragments. Earlier, extremely far from the gathering of Chosen and the subsequent ughter, the exact aura manifested as well.


    The Aspect of Creation and the Aspect of Extraction had been fused. Unfortunately, she was unable to sense the countless stars in the sky at the moment, only feeling their presence and influence over the world. Not only had this allowed the two fragments to regain their original powers, but they gained an additional benefit for cultivators. However, the Alchemists who had a hand in the process were bestowed with the blessing of the Evercrown.


    She began to mutter to herself distractedly, "The intensity is considerably higher. How many Alchemists are participating?" If anyone had heard them, they would have realized that the number of Alchemists did not diminish the benefits, only increased the power usage of the Evercrown. It was a fragmented portion of a Heavenly Treasure, and a Heavenly Treasure were things only those at True Sage or True Soul Phases of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the eighth and ninth stages respectively, could produce. Additionally, this Heavenly Treasure was an Alchemic Dao treasure, one that only a peak Worldly Saint or Heavenly Saint could generate.


    Additionally, few knew that for Worldly Saints to have even a chance to produce this type of treasure, they needed the ephemeral and rare Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity. Then and only then could Worldly Saints create a Heavenly Treasure of the Alchemic Dao.


    The Overseer tensed as she quietly observed the area, muttering once more: "The blessing of the Evercrown has always been likened to the Unity of the Alchemic Stars, but it''s far greater than that. Not only can it elevate an Alchemist''s innate talent towards Alchemy, raising even a Standard-level talent to Overlord-level, but it also enhances a cultivator''s Alchemic Soul considerably, should they possess one, greatly purifying and strengthening their bodies, and elevating their Mortal State! Through the Evercrown, there was a chance to obtain sufficient Everlore''s uniquely refined essence found in Everlore Ascension Pills and Everlore Mortal Ascension Pills to enter the Origin State!


    To further rify the potential of elevating innate talents, they were divided into categories of Null, Standard, Excellence, Overlord, and Chosen, further divided into tiers of Earthly, Worldly, and Heavenly. Wei Wuyin''s Ster-Paragon Physique had elevated his innate talents toward all aspects of cultivation to Heavenly Chosen, perhaps slightly beyond such limits. For someone to elevate from Earthly Standard to Earthly Overlord would be as if an average cultivator had suddenly be a supreme talent.


    The Evercrown was one of, if not the only, known treasure throughout the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone that could elevate one''s innate talent in the Alchemic Dao. Not even a peak Mystic-World Product could aplish this feat or the Ascended Sovereigns. This was an opportunity that was extremely difficult toe by. Moreover, the benefits to one''s aptitude and innate talents only grew the more times they were exposed to the Evercrown. Unfortunately, every eighty-one years with a restriction of five hundred years of age made it extremely difficult for anyone to enjoy this feature too often. It was also less effective the higher the talent, with the highest reported elevation of alchemic talent to reach the Earthly Chosen after an Alchemist experienced seven baptisms, and their talent began at the Earthly Excellence.


    She was a little taken aback that there were so many Alchemists being exposed to the blessing. The four differently colored stars that only Alchemists with Alchemic Stars'' ocr Perception could see soon faded after an hour, twice as long as typical. Clearly, four fragments had been merged at once, a very rare event, but the result would have some tangible benefits from simply merging two alone.


    "A great battle will unfold soon..." Her anxiety continued to grow as she looked down at what she should be providing oversight over. Her eyes immediately began to widen as the obstruction of annihting power began to swiftly recede. She suddenly sensed a ravaging of the air and mana, as if a punishment of the Mystic Dao had unfolded nearby. She was bbergasted. Was that obstruction preventing her from sensing the Mystic Dao''s fury?


    Her heart began to rapidly pound at the sheer implications. Whoever acted could elude her senses then, even affect her connection to the Mystic Dao! She grew incredibly agitated and deeply fearful.


    Suddenly, a majestic yet soothing voice came from an indeterminate direction, almost as if it was happening from all around her.


    "I''ll oversee the rest of the Evercrown Ceremony," the voice was infused with the Minor Imperial Law and Minor Spatial Law, outright causing the Overseer to feel a quivering sensation of reverence. Her golden-brown eyes widened as she exerted a burst of her Mystic World Intent as if to defend herself against any threat, to showcase her readiness to fight. But when she processed the words, her expression changed.


    She looked beyond the horizon of the Evercrown Ceremony, into the vast space, finding a bluish figure that looked over with a helpless smile. She recognized this figure as the Spiritform that handled the Eversh. They had separate domains, but she could simrly observe the situation there.


    She hadn''t this time, however. Typically, the Eversh was far too boring for her taste, so she often observed the simultaneously ongoing Everpath Voyage, and that was endlessly exciting.


    Before she could even speak or reply to the voice, Wang Yutian calmly transmitted. "You no longer have a choice. Simply sit back. I can assure you he has no intentions to cause chaos to the Evercrown Ceremony."


    "...?" The Overseer was incredibly confused. She had initially thought that the voice belonged to Wang Yutian and that he was utilizing some Heavenly Saint-level treasure to tap into two auras of Laws, but his response left her realizing instantly that the situation was not like that at all! Was a Mystic Overlord trying to interfere?


    Her expression grew solemn and cold, "You should be supervising your section, not acting as a voucher for another. Is this man not afraid of the King of Everlore''s reprisal?" Her voice was not transmitted, but only those beyond the Evercrown Ceremony''s limits could hear it. She wanted to remind Wang Yutian that even a Mystic Overlord had lost their life, causing the swiftest descent of familial lineage and fortune that had ever been witnessed.


    Wang Yutian''s smile became even more helpless. Fear reprisal? Wei Wuyin was not a typical cultivator. "I''ll take that as you agreeing to stand aside?" Wang Yutian could only reply as such. What was he supposed to do? Tell her a mortal younger than a century with the personal strength to smack away the Void Wyrm who was a Worldly Saint Alchemist was saying this?


    The Overseer frowned. After a few moments of consideration, she mockingly scoffed. Her heart, however, was still quivering from the annihting power and the remnant influence of the Minor Imperial Law, so she was less willing to lose her life by disagreeing. While she didn''t outwardly say that she had agreed, she didn''t openly deny it either. She was leaving herself a way out to exin to her superiors.


    After doing so, she floated in the boundary beyond the Evercrown Ceremony''s vastnds, her eyes observing the world below. Without warning, her eyes explosively widened as she saw a figure moving about, nting crystalline gs in various parts of the numerous regions. These crystalline gs subtly merged with the world, and if it wasn''t for the disturbed air and mana, she wouldn''t have been able to spot this figure.


    "You!" She suddenly felt an urge to make a move. This was against the rules! Her Mystic World Intent began to re, but as she was about to make a move, her heart suddenly felt a wave of trepidation. She felt that a single step would end her life. Just a single step.


    Wang Yutian vanished back to his subrealm. He couldn''t help but bitterly smile. He, too, had shockingly discovered Tian Yinwu just now, and even he had the urge to stop him. How did he nt so many gs? There were tens of thousands, at least nine in each region, and he didn''t seem like he was going to stop.


    The Imperial Prince''s schemes had inadvertently been exposed by the disturbed air and mana that was dispersing, ruining the effectiveness of every Environmental Integration ability, thereby exposing the gs. While Tian Yinwu himself could sessfully hide, the gs had given way to his position, and he was seen through their unique senses.


    San Luoyang was also taken aback as well. What was this Imperial Prince doing? Everyone with an Ever-Key instantly became aware of his actions and locations. How did he nt tens of thousands of formation gs without the Overseer doing anything? Moreover, they were quite clearly integrating with the formations of this unique world! Touching these formations was a no!


    However, he had no authority to impose his will on the Evercrown Ceremony-only the presiding Overseer there could.


    And right now?


    The recently self-appointed Overseer presiding over the Evercrown Ceremony was inside a cubical container and slowly allowed his Ster-Paragon Physique''s inhuman levels of regeneration to exert itself, swiftly recovering thecerations and destroyed flesh to heal so fast that the naked eye of a mortal could see it. He didn''t have to use the Mark of Eden or Ori''s Alpha Originwood Force to heal.


    In a corner of the cubical container was a human woman, the farthest position from Wei Wuyin, with her eyes closed as she silently meditated, digesting an alchemical product while maintaining a tenth of her spiritual awareness focused on Wei Wuyin as if she was afraid of any sudden moves.


    Wei Wuyin was unbothered by her vignce. While he had saved her life twice and given her products that those from the Sealed Regions would likely ughter starfields for, this was a good sign of a cultivator in this brutal world. Who could know what Wei Wuyin was scheming? He couldn''t me her.


    The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint could only ept it as she refused to speak or engage at all with him. Even after giving her a high-tier Mystic-Earth graded pill at the high-quality, trying to get her to say a few words, she only took it without any response. After ascertaining that the product wasn''t tampered with, she didn''t hesitate to begin cultivating in the corner after consuming it.


    He was utterly helpless in the face of her reluctance and attitude. She knew that Wei Wuyin didn''t have any ill intentions given that he saved her twice and fully healed her nigh-crippled state, allowing her to attain benefits from the Life-Establishment Pill. She had obtained enlightenment and her gains were not small.


    Wei Wuyin sighed in his heart; he had even used a Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet to expedite her recovery.


    "Northfrost Royal Duke, hm?" Wei Wuyin gave her a sidelong nce. The Imperial Prince he had just protected from being expelled from the Evercrown Ceremony recently gave him a warning about this woman. He had acquired the memories of those from the Eversh, so he was aware of this Royal Duke of the Exalted Republic.


    ording to their memories, he was a prominent figure with the title of Original Magistrate, a cultivator at the Heavenly Saint Phase, the Sixth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and was at the precipice of bing a Mystic Overlord, a true Ascended Saint. It was unknown whether he had seeded in his recent cultivation seclusion efforts, but there was ample spection regarding the possibility of leaning toward a sess. Going off of the Northfrost Royal Duke''s recorded history, Wei Wuyin spected that he was a Blessed. If he had to guess, considering his spectacrly growing harem of beauties and the bevy of neighboring allies and teachers that benefited from association, he was an Interlinked Blessed. The same type as Long Chen.


    This woman here...


    She was one of his designated concubines, awaiting a specific date. The Royal Duke would then officially announce the concubine status of nine women, a sign of good blessings in the Exalted Republic. That date? It was tied to an event: After he bes an officially recognized Mystic Overlord.


    None of those given a designation wascking in status or talent, all belonging to lineages of World Emperors, forces that once had Original Magistrates overseeing them, losing them due to some conflict or the end of their lifespan, thus falling out of power.


    He thought for a second, recalling how he was always in inadvertent conflict with Blessed as if ordained by an unseen force.


    Wei Wuyin asked a single question to the silent woman: "Are you unwilling to be a concubine?"


    "...!" This question caused the woman''s eyes to open wide with intensity and shock swirling within her pupils. She focused her entire attention on Wei Wuyin.


    A sigh was heaved from his very soul.


    Was the Bloodline of Sin trying to lead him to water? But was he the horse?


    -----


    At thepletion of the merging process, only two fragments remained. However, the Evercrown Ceremony did not just have six fragments.


    WHOOOOSH!!! DUUUUUUNNNNN~!


    A sonorous sound resounded as a pir of gushing light spanning tens of miles geysered toward the sky, unleashing radiant light that could be seen from any location of the Evercrown Ceremony.


    The Seventh Fragment, the Aspect of Fusion, had finally APPEARED!!


    -----


    Author''s Note: ANOTHER SUB-ARC BEGINS!


    Erdiul''s Note: Another fucking blessed like Long Chen, oh god...

 Chapter 1403 1397: CKC, Valkyrie (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1403 Chapter 1397: CKC, Valkyrie (1)</h4>


    The geysering pir of brilliant, strangely colored light caught the attention of every living being within the vastnds of the Evercrown Ceremony. They turned their heads, eyes glittering, eyes rife with greed, hearts filled with aspirations, and hopeful souls. For the briefest of seconds, the thought of bing the ''Chosen King'' flitted across their minds.


    The signs of the inevitable end of the Chosen King Competition were finally here.


    "Already..." The ''former'' Overseer''s expression changed drastically as she observed the uniquely colored light that represented the Aspect of Fusion, the finality of the alchemical concoction process. She couldn''t resist using her sensory authority of the Ever-Key to observe Tian Yinwu.


    This human from the Sealed Regions was visibly determined, only giving the pir of light a mere nce before continuing as they broke the rules of the Evercrown Ceremony. He subtly ced down a crystalline g, performing a few hand-seals that she had never seen before, infusing them with the power of severalws, and then taking his leave without looking back.


    She spected that whatever Mystic Overlord or beyond expert had intervened to strip her of her duties was doing so because of him. Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to step onto the vastnds below and inspect the gs personally to determine their properties lest she be dealt with. She had always had a cautious personality, trusting her instincts, and she felt earlier that the voice contained a type of incisive killing intent. She knew that trying to reim her position and act upon her duties would only draw his ire and unleash that killing intent.


    She anxiously bit the side of her lower lip with those pearly white teeth of hers, feeling increasinglyplex. Suddenly, she thought about Wang Yutian. The spirit overseeing the Eversh and the Everpath Voyage had given her a warning. Was he also put in her position? Forced to be sidelined? She decided to ask.


    With a flutter of her robes, she merged with space and approached Wang Yutian''s subrealm.


    -----


    "Almost seventy percentpleted," Tian Yinwu, the Seventh Prince of the Tian n, rubbed his hands together and then wiped the faint sweat ruing on his forehead. "This is really difficult to do while at the eighth stage," he casuallyined but he didn''t stop moving. He already determined his next location and his feet carried him there as his body was enveloped in an Environmental Integration Spiritual Art.


    He couldn''t help but recall the Everworld Venture and Everpath Voyage; during those two events, he had simrly taken a backseat except toplete certain tasks, spending the majority of his time setting down these gs. If not for needing to conserve his precious power, he definitely would not have allowed Tang Xingyun to escape, even in her disastrous state that could be regarded as semi-erased from existence.


    Thinking about Tang Xingyun, he was slightly taken aback-very, very slightly-by how indifferent his heart felt. Considering they were engaged for so long and arge reason for many of his actions over the years, even his hasty return to the Sealed Regions using the Void Piercer, was mostly fueled by her existence. Yet today, he felt nothing for the young woman''s fate.


    Then again, he wasn''t in the wrong; she had essentially cheated shortly after thinking he was dead with some noname individual who waster murdered brutally by Wei Wuyin''s silver wolf and his fortune taken advantage of by Na Xinyi. The thought of Tang Xingyun and her adulterous and well-deserved fate melted away as he thought of that graceful, imposing, and remarkable figure of the Extreme Yin Saintess.


    Surreptitiously, his eyes moved in a direction, piercing across time and space,nding firmly on that very figure.


    -----


    Na Xinyi walked through a grasnd region with lush, vibrant green grass and small mountains. Her speed rivaled a true mortal, trailing the winding river that cut through the region. The waters were extremely clear, the energies within abnormally pure, and the smell within the air was oddly calming. This area was unstained with blood or corpses, giving it a serene, protected feeling.


    Just a few hundred miles away, there was a valley of ravaged bodies depleted of all blood, essence, energy, lifeforce, and soul aura, stained with colorful blood. It was a ce of nightmares.


    Na Xinyi looked at the gushing light in the distance, her grey eyes reflecting its strange color. Her thoughts flowed smoothly as he considered certain things. With a faint whisper, she muttered: "I''ve used the Yin Pond to elerate the refinement of the Spirit Core, so I no longer need to wait. But should I make my move now?"


    She thoughtfully considered this when she felt a distant gaze. Her grey eyes moved, pinpointing the direction of its origin, and she frowned as she couldn''t find anything. Moreover, the gaze vanished soon after. The person had moved. How fast.


    She didn''t dwell; the Chosen King Competition was rife with those with curiosity and high cultivations and she had experienced many such nces, especially like the ones she had just felt, infused with unreserved interest and heartfelt admiration. Inwardly, she was delighted by these emotions.


    When she traveled with Long Chen, all she attracted was lustful gazes and jealousy-fueled scorn as women hated her, and felt her unworthy of the attention of men, of her breathtaking looks, either due to herpleteck of status, strength, or country-like background.


    While the Myriad Monarch Sect was a great sect, not having the slightest trace of discrimination based on race or gender, it was brutallypetitive and bred heavily opinionated cultivators who didn''t mind speaking their minds due to the clearly marked differences in status and worth. Just the initial treatment of them versus Wei Wuyin despite joining at the same time, having simr cultivation, anding from the same ce was obvious.


    From the very beginning, Wei Wuyin got to live above the clouds while they had to struggle below.


    By her own strength, now she could demand to live above the clouds. How could she not be proud and joyful of how far she hase? She was a mere Outer Disciple of the Violet Moon Sect with ordinary looks, no background, and could only envy others from afar, wanted to be like the Violet Moon Sect''s top beauty that was desired by everyone, even despite it leading to the sect''s ultimate demise, wished to be like the Violet Moon Sect''s Sect Master with theirmand of respect and possession of power, and respect of the legendary Mortal Gods of the continent.


    Now, Mystic Ascendants, beings she had once revered as if they were literal gods in her years in the Myriad Monarch Sect, envied her from afar, wanted her with all their hearts, wished to be her, and respected her in their souls.


    She looked at the pir in the distance. "I''m not done," her words were spoken from the innermost depths of her True Soul.


    Slowly, her head turned to see aet of starry light approaching. She would recognize that aura anywhere.


    -----


    Soaring through the sky enveloped in Imperial Heaven Aura, Wu Baozhai found Na Xinyi''s aura. She upied an area cleaned of any corpses and blood, a very rare sight after the recent ughter. She flew down and arrived beside the Extreme Yin Saintess with a faint grin, but the solemn light lingering in her gaze remained. Clearly, she wasn''t feeling as easy as she tried to showcase.


    "Sister Xinyi," Wu Baozhai and Na Xinyi''s rtionship wasn''t the closest out of their friend group, and there were even signs of animosity developing between them due to various factors, but they had traveled and fought together for years. When you fight alongside someone with life and death on the line, it was hard to not form a close bond that couldn''t be easily removed.


    Na Xinyi replied with her own faint smile.


    The two women were definitely starfield-toppling-level beauties. While they''ve elevated in looks, bodily figures, auras, and temperament over the decades, granting them a type of uniquely possessed allure of their own, they could easily have caused the utter copse of sects or even starfields in the right circumstances, just like the Violet Moon Sect.


    Wu Baozhai decided not to delve into any perfunctory topics. Neither of them cared to discuss how their day was going. "Are you going to fight for the Seventh Fragment?"


    Na Xinyi looked at Wu Baozhai for a short moment before moving her gaze toward the gushing pir of radiant light. Eventually, she shook her head.


    Wu Baozhai didn''t think this was odd. But her follow-up question caused Na Xinyi''s expression to change slightly, "Will you fight for the Crown?"


    Na Xinyi''s eyes returned to Wu Baozhai''s valiant, monarch-worthy countenance, and those grey irises and dark pupils radiated an intense fighting spirit.


    Wu Baozhai didn''t need verbal confirmation. That single look was more than enough. "Me too," the Eternal Monarch Saintess strongly stated.


    Na Xinyi''s right hand moved slightly. The fighting spirit andpetitive will was on the verge of erupting.


    Wu Baozhai was utterly fearless, her breath steady, her heart beating without the slightest irregrity, but she shook her head in the end, causing Na Xinyi''s right hand to halt. "Fighting here isn''t necessary. In fact, I didn''t find you to fight."


    "Find me?" Na Xinyi had thought she was simply en route to the pir, inadvertently locating her through her senses. After all, Na Xinyi wasn''t hiding in the slightest. Did the Extreme Yin Saintess need to hide from others? Come. That was her one-word response to any who dared to challenge her.


    Wu Baozhai nodded, her eyes looking towards the pir, the profound intelligence that she was deeply known and shown on many asions glowed beautifully in that gaze.


    "You have something on your mind?" Na Xinyi knew that look. That look had saved their lives more times than she could count and led their enemies in life-iming traps with a few actions after.


    Before Wu Baozhai could answer, the two Saintesses turned their gazes to another aura, approaching them without any attempts to hide their presence. It was a mixture of violet and blood-red colors.


    "..." They watched as itnded before them.


    -----


    Xue Yifei observed the two women before her afternding, gently caressing the head of Ernu. The Extreme Yin Saintess and the Eternal Monarch Saintess. With her included, there were now three renowned Saintesses from the Sealed Regions here.


    She looked toward the fighting spirit lingering within Na Xinyi''s gaze and Wu Baozhai''s gaze, suffusing a profound light of intelligence and consideration.


    "Seems like you both thought of it too," Xue Yifei smiled brightly, feeling better about her earlier hesitation.


    "Thought of what?" Na Xinyi frowned slightly, realizing that these two women who were Royal Princesses, dealing with schemes and having to consider many angles to survive and thrive almost their whole lives, had thought of something that had eluded her.


    Xue Yifei realized that Na Xinyi hadn''t thought of it. She nced at Wu Baozhai and inwardly thought that it made sense. Before she could reply, Wu Baozhai asked: "How''s the Silver Wolf?"


    Almost all of the Ascendants referred to Zuhei, the ws and Fangs of the Ascendant Emperor, as the Silver Wolf of Neo-Dawn, much the same way as Wu Yu was titled the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn. Therefore, both Xue Yifei and Na Xinyi understood who she was talking about.


    Xue Yifei couldn''t help but give Wu Baozhai a look. It was clear that she was poking slightly at the fact she surrendered her fragment to Zuhei, a fact that everyone pretty much knew by now, all while disguising it as a genuine question. She didn''t show her emotions regarding the incident, saying: "He''s out."


    "Out?" Na Xinyi was taken aback. She actually wanted to face Zuhei in battle, expecting it too after he imed multiple fragments.


    Wu Baozhai nodded as if anticipating that answer. Albeit, she also knew her tiny arrow struck Xue Yifei''s nerves despite her attempts to hide it, and that brought her a little bit of satisfaction. "He absorbed far too much like a glutton," she exined to Na Xinyi, "the Silver Wolf has to digest all of that. If my calctions are correct, ''he'' will likely bring Silver Wolf out of thepetition after that meal."


    They all watched Zuhei''s savage actions including the predation of the World Beyond Chosen. While they didn''t know the exact principles of Zuhei''s power of devouring, the sight was extremely clear to anyone familiar with various Cultivation Methods that did the same, particrly Evil Methods. The extent of his devouring was quite excessive.


    "He already has," Xue Yifei confirmed. She had ways to sense Zuhei''s location, one of the things she asked Wei Wuyin to prepare. The man was like a ghost of death itself. Since most can''t sense death, how can one expect to sense its ghost?! Even if he stood directly in front of you, it was almost impossible to sense him. That ability was utterly baffling and horrifying.


    How did that Earthly Saint die at the beginning of his bloody ughter? The person simply could not sense him or feel the slightest sensation of an iing crisis, a supernatural sense that cultivators heavily relied on. He was a terrifying Apex Predator, the most fearsome-the one you simply can''t seeing.


    Subtly, Wu Baozhai breathed out an inward sigh of relief. Zuhei was Wei Wuyin''s bloody weapon meant to unleash Unrestrained and brutal ughter on his enemies, cultivated and designed for that very reason, and she didn''t wish to fight that person if she had a choice. That said, if he was standing before her and her goal, she wouldn''t hesitate in the slightest to attack. As a Grand Monarch, if she didn''t have at least a will strong enough to face the powerful and terrifying, she would be undeserving of the title.


    Na Xinyi didn''t doubt their words because they matched her own assumptions, but she had hoped Zuhei would''ve fully refined the energy or stored it forter, not take him out of thepetition altogether. After all, she had found ways to refine the Spirit Core faster.


    Normally, Na Xinyi''s thoughts wouldn''t be wrong. The issue would be that Wei Wuyin would have to personally step in to expedite the digestion within the period before thepetition''s end. The Silver Wolf had truly consumed far, far too much as a mere mortal, and he needed incredible levels of assistance to process all of it.


    Since Wei Wuyin would have to interfere directly, this would dilute the fairness of thepetition since it would lead to a direct increase in his strength. He had only helped Wen Mingna early because she didn''t intend to fight for the Evercrown and was mostly here to seek out her own opportunities in these vastnds...alongside a few other things he asked of her.


    Therefore, Wei Wuyin decided to send Zuhei away, allowing her to assist in the digestion process. He was effectively out.


    "Shall we discuss the actual purpose of this gathering?" Xue Yifei chimed in after confirming Zuhei''s departure. Wu Baozhai nodded and Na Xinyi''s focus concentrated.


    Xue Yifei seriously began: "We should t-"


    -----


    As the three Saintesses discussed amongst themselves, Wen Mingna looked at the geysering pir with golden eyes suffused with the light of fate.


    "What do you see?" A woman stood beside her, using her eyes that were like treasured rubies to observe, her hair as white as snow fluttered with the increasing winds, all originating from the pir''s continuously erupting force. San Yongli''s expression was serene and thoughtful.


    "I see a great fighting. A fight that will lead to the copse of this world." Wen Mingna stated in a soft voice.


    San Yongli gave Wen Mingna a sidelong nce. She checked with the Book of Heaven''s Path, finding the updated versions of the Blessed pair''s destinies, she felt verified that Wen Mingna was the real thing, as effective of a Heavenly Seer as Ming Shufeng.


    The book also foretold a great fortune that would lead the pair to gain an unimaginable opportunity. This Chosen King Competition was rumored to be different in the Sealed Regions and the World Beyond, but no one knew that this would be thestpetition...


    Wen Mingna''s golden eyes dimmed they regained their color. "Will you fight for the Evercrown?" She asked.


    San Yongli frowned as she gazed at the geysering pir, her thoughts hard to read.


    A little distance away, a figure of light, sometimes bright and hot, other times dark and cold, sat down as a single fragment formed from two different fragments unleashed lights that cascaded down upon them. Despite being unable to see their identity, one could tell that they were looking at the pir.


    -----


    [Author''s Note: This will be a very long arc from the typical (1, 2, 3) or the longer (4, 5) with long and short chapters. And I know that Zuhei being out sucks! ;( But hear me out-it makes sense. <3 Forgive me. We still have more epic things toe! Trust me. >=D]

 Chapter 1404 1398: CKC, Valkyrie (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1404 Chapter 1398: CKC, Valkyrie (2)</h4>


    On an ind spanning only a single mile made of dusky dawn-colored sand with a few beige banana trees and coconut trees littered across the sandy surface. The odd ind exuded a distinctly peculiar aura that was hard to pinpoint, yet oddly felt strangely demonic in origin.


    Upon this ind, at its sandy edge, was a young man with a head of fiery red hair sat cross-legged with bare feet, his gaze focused on the rising pir of light in the far-off distance. Shui Fengbao murmured indistinguishably to himself in a soft voice. The Child of Fire''s aura had made great changes recently. The light in his eyes was extremely fresh. It contains the essence of time and vestiges of its influence. His cultivation base had risen! Now at the Temporal Eye Phase, the Child of Fire was certainly stronger than ever before. Within his dantian was a hovering seed of a Sr Star formed by the Neo-Dawn Star-Seed Pill at the highest quality possible. It was extremely tiny, yet its exuded aura was not to be underestimated despite its nascent state.


    From behind him, a silhouette quietly snuck up on the distracted Child of Fire. They stalked closer with a restrained breath, their hands reaching out toward his neck.


    "Ha!" The silhouette eximed, grasping Shui Fengbao''s shoulders.


    "Oh?" Shui Fengbao seemed to have been woken by the cold slender fingers grabbing his shoulders, turning slightly to see an alluring countenance of a woman. Her facial features of great beauty were entuated by her bluish hair with grey highlights and those star-pupils within her eyes. She had a slender physique, a narrow and unbelievably huggable waist, and a dainty pink tail that was exceptionally fluffy looking. It was hard to resist touching it.


    If Wei Wuyin was here, he would immediately recognize this woman! She was the Celestial Race''s Chosen who had narrowly escaped from Shui Fengbao on the first day of the Evercrown Ceremony. He had inadvertently allowed her to escape with her cultivation base after violently destroying her physical body, a mistake that he had set himself out to rectify.


    The young woman gave a joyous smile as she sat next to the distracted Shui Fengbao, offering a pair of pinkish coconuts. They swished with every movement, containing copious amounts of milk within. She pouted as she eyed the geyser of light.


    "Are you going?" She asked as she easily and skillfully split apart the coconut without causing any milk to spill. The milk had a pinkish hue to it, slightly thicker than typical milk found in coconuts, and the flesh inside was jet-ck with bits of bigger specks littered throughout. She drank from its edges, clearly skilled in doing so as not a single drop was wasted.


    "I would but..." Shui Fengbao hesitantly replied as he thought about his Star Seed and unstable cultivation base, signs of his most recent breakthrough. Eventually, he heaved a slightly depressed sigh filled with dejection. "Mae Min-Ji, what do you think I should do?" He asked the Celestial Race''s Chosen next to him, Mae Min-Ji, all while equally opening a coconut and drinking its milk. The techniques of the two were extremely simr with Mae Min-Ji harboring slightly more familiarity.


    "What you ''should'' do?" She thought about it for a long moment. "I think you should do what you want to do. Isn''t that what you did with me?" When she said that, there was a little mirth and self-mockery within her tone.


    Mae Min-Ji was a member of the Radiant Empire. Not only that, Wei Wuyin had keenly identified her as a Blessed. She had barely escaped from Shui Fengbao after being ignorant of the menace that was the Ascendants in thispetition. For weeks she was chased all over by this so-called Child of Fire, barely escaping each time.


    Eventually, she got into trouble as an Evil Sentinel had caught her in a formation. She believed herself a goner for certain right then and there, likely about to experience a tragic fate of humiliation, pain, and death as her cultivation was extracted and her entirety was erased, but Shui Fengbao had miraculously arrived.


    She didn''t have any good impression of this mortal hunter at all, but she at least believed that the young mortal would y her swiftly rather than have her experience humiliation before her death. However, the young man didn''t kill her on the spot after spending all that time hunting her.


    Instead, he gave her a pill.


    It was an extremely precious pill-a peak Ever-Rebirth Pill. Moreover, he provided her with a strange pellet that mimicked a field of time that Earthly Saints created to expedite the cultivation of their disciples in the World Beyond. She swiftly regained her body in a few months. Moreover, there were no deficiencies.


    She had regained her body. When she left the field of time, Shui Fengbao had shockingly extracted her newly fresh heart right then and there! It took her so off-guard that she didn''t know what to do as he pulled it out from her chest with a zing grasp, searing a hole in her torso.


    When she tried to escape using her tail, Shui Fengbao was prepared this time and isted in a torrent of mes. She then realized this intent as he gave her another pill! He established another field of time! She immediately realized his intent!


    This young mortal was going to obtain ALL seven hearts required to open that container from a single person! Moreover, she couldn''t refuse because he might very well just end her on the spot! She began to panic instantly, but her heart was extracted a full two more times before she, in her exasperation, demanded he tell her why he was wasting resources and taking her hearts in such a humiliating manner!


    But his reply had left her utterly bbergasted. "I need to acquire seven hearts from an Ascended being." When he said this tly as if it was the most normal thing, innocently with his head cocked to the side, Mae Min-Ji realized the misunderstanding!


    The container''s condition was to obtain seven hearts from a Soul of Mysticism Realm cultivator. This type of formatting of a sentence caused this misunderstanding. She roared that it was from ''any'' Soul of Mysticism Realm cultivator! Not from a single one, but Shu Fengbao gave her a look as if she was an idiot.


    Her exasperation was so intense she contemted detonating her Mystic Soul right then and there and ending it all. Moreover, Shui Fengbao was adamant that it needed to be from a single source. In the end, Mae Min-Ji vehemently said that wasn''t the case! The two argued for quite a while until Mae Min-Ji had an idea dawned on her! She suggested they make a bet on the truth since he was so confident.


    This caused Shui Fengbao to be taken aback. But with his pride on the line and his intelligence in question, he agreed. If he won, she would be his ve. If she won, then she had to repair her body with another pill and let her go! In her lifetime, she had experienced all sorts of near-death encounters and oddities, and almost always she survived by the skin of her teeth or some godly fortunate event. She believed this was the case too, as she''d force Shui Fengbao into an oath and free herself.


    But Shui Fengbao said he didn''t want a ve, and that he would never own a ve in his life. This was simply his principle. Despite her attempts at getting him to agree, she decided to change it because, just like him, she was absolutely confident that she was right!


    So she said that she''ll be his wife.


    However, the Child of Fire knew that taking a wife was a serious matter and tly refused. She could only settle for agreeing to be his concubine. The thought caused Shui Fengbao to recall Xue Yifei, and his eyes lit brightly at the idea of having his very own concubine like His Majesty. He agreed after some deliberation.


    The two ventured back to the container.


    And shockingly...


    The container was indeed from a ''single'' Ascended being!


    A SINGLE ONE!!


    If it was from just seven separate Ascended beings, why would Shui Fengbao get so angry and frustrated despite his power? He definitely didn''t fear any Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivators from the World Beyond with his strength and means. Just the way he fearlessly fought against Mae Min-Ji and hunted her for countless miles was a clear sign of that.


    This was also why he had a sneaky suspicion that Wei Wuyin was within that container because only an extraordinary Alchemist or an abnormally powerful cultivator who was willing to sacrifice their lifespan could open such a ridiculous container. This was why he cursed at being merely a Realmlord. He simply didn''t have ess to such powers.


    At first nce, it seemed like an iparably easy task to fulfill, but after one looked closer, it was the most difficult condition imaginable. Fortunately, he had a few Ever-Rebirth Pills that his Majesty had given them all for their subordinates or their own needs.


    Mae Min-Ji was utterly, indescribably, and unimaginably stunned as her solemnly sworn oath took effect, emanating from the depths of her soul-upon verification, she had lost the bet. It was so iparably swift that she was like a statue for half a day, trying to digest how she had lost...


    Considering Mae Min-Ji was now his concubine, Shui Fengbao was a man of honor and would never bring deliberate harm to his woman. He decided to abandon the entire task then and there. Moreover, he had run out of Ever-Rebirth Pills. Even if he decided to find another Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivator, he could only obtain five hearts using this method, and he''d have to sacrifice his singr transcendent version to reach that point.


    He refused to do that. He did, however, have four of Mae Min-Ji''s hearts in his possession.


    "..." Shui Fengbao awkwardly chuckled at her response. He did what he wanted with her, hunting her down relentlessly and repeatedly taking her hearts. He ughtered the Evil Sentinel not to save her but to use her to open that container. In a way, he was extremely brutal to his now-concubine.


    Shui Fengbao firmly decided: "Yeah, you''re right. I''ll go after the fragments have been fully merged. Even if there were some scary individuals there like the Valkyrie and Brother Yao there, I''d never live it down if I didn''t go and at least fight." This entire venture was to be a honing event for the Ascendants, and he refused to back down from anyone.


    "At the very least," Mae Min-Ji sighed, "you have the resolve of a proper husband." If her husband didn''t even want to fight for opportunities or face challenges for greater gains, things she had faced and fought for her entire life, she would...


    ...fortunately, she didn''t need to.


    To think it was to a mortal though. The saving grace was the fact that he hadprehended Fire Heart Intent and harnessed traces of the Law of Fire, so this gave her some relief that he had the potential to be a Mystic Overlord at least. Moreover, he was oddly wealthy in resources. That was a plus for any ambitious cultivator.


    [Author''s Note: A little ''what has the Child of Fire been doingtely'' interlude chapter. Honestly, this was meant to be before the Valkyrie long arc but I had misorganized some chapter arc notes. So it might seem out of ce. I ask for forgiveness.]

 Chapter 1405 1399: CKC, Valkyrie (3)

    WHOOSH! WHOOSH! WHOOSH!


    Several figures brazenly flew through the air, wreathed in Mystic Aura and Astral Force. They were a wide variety of races, ranging from humans, titans, demons, beastmen, elves, and a mix in between. At the lead of this group was arge, imposing titan standing at eighteen feet with sword-like eyebrows-Tambu Ma.


    The group''s destination was obvious as the pir of strangely colored radiance flourished through the starless sky, seizing the focus of this vast world. At the sides, the three Commanders of the Ascendants were gathered together. Spiritual fluctuations rippled as they openlymunicated through transmissions, their auras were calm, and their attitudes casual.


    None of them seemed particrly bothered that Tambu Ma had taken the lead of the group. From their nonchnt attitudes, it was evident that they had subtly supported the Earthly Saint taking that position. Instead, they seemed more focused on each other.


    "Young Master Ma, are we joining forces with these...mortals?" Yazu Ma hesitatingly inquired through spiritual transmission, flying a little closer as he did. It was clear that he wanted to say something different, perhaps even slightly derogatory, as his eyes nced at Bo Kay.


    Tambu Ma slightly furrowed his sword-like brows. Normally, he wouldn''t deign to team up with demonic spawns and those inferior elves, especially those born from the hybrid union of the two, such as Bo Kay. However, that silver-haired bestial mutant earlier had instilled a great sensation of fear in his heart, and these mortals had traversed fields of corpses with nonbatant Alchemists without any struggles, so they likely had some rtions with that bestial mutant. He decided that staying with them would offer some temporary protection until all the pieces fell into ce and he could think things through.


    Tambu Ma had considered all this earlier and had strongly suggested that they stay together until the Evercrown waspleted. The mortals didn''t seem against the idea of forming a temporary alliance, albeit none of them proposed it earlier. Strangely enough, he had this distinct feeling that the two female humans and the elf-demon spawn weren''t here for the Evercrown.


    They seemed to have another mission. This was what his instincts told him.


    T Yi, the enchanting female titan, had been surreptitiously staring at Da Shan since they took flight. The violet-skinned titan had shouted into the sky earlier and a shocking, heart-palpitating scene unfolded that caused her heart to still quiver.


    "I want to bring them with us!" It was simply six words yet the alchemists that had gained the enlightened benefits all were suddenly enshrouded by light-grayish Void Power, and the faint roar of a dragon was unleashed. Without any further indication, the hundred or so alchemists shrunk. They became encased in a crystal the size of a teardrop, their meditating figures still present. Da Shan then revealed a beautifully dazzling smile that could find a hole in any amorous heart, calmly keeping them all in her Saint Ring.


    Now, as if that little event was nothing, Da Shan carried that little human called Bei Yinyin on her shoulder, entirely unconcerned. Not even Tambu Ma reacted much, simply giving Da Shan a slight nce before turning away. But T Yi knew that the Young Master was definitely shaken to the core! What in the unholy freaking heavens was that?!


    She became incredibly afraid of this violet-skinned demonic titan to the point she eyed her without holding back. If she spoke again and tried to invoke that mysterious power to ce her in a crystalline teardrop, she was ready to fight with her life on the line.


    The group soon reached a few hundred miles away from the geysering pir of light.


    "We should prepare for a fight," Tambu Ma reminded the group. As he did, his Mystic Aura reached a state of being on the verge of erupting, primed for any and every situation at a moment''s notice. However, his actions didn''t cause the trio to take any overt pre-emptive preparations.


    Hong Chunhua looked at the pir of light. Her auburn hair fluttered in the wind as a delicate, floral scent wafted in the air. "Just take it." She said only those three words before resuming her spiritual conversation with the other Commanders of the Ascendants, Bei Weiwei and Bo Kay.


    Tambu Ma was taken aback by the sheer indifference these mortals had toward the crowd''s fragment.


    "Young Master Ma!" Yazu Ma eximed, "I don''t sense anyone!" Despite it being hours since the Evercrown had shown itself, there was no sign of a battle or even individuals near the pir. There had been a few auras he had sensed on the way, but they seemed to be cultivating in the unique regions rather than traversing toward the pir of light.


    The titan was extremely confused.


    "You know something we don''t?" A titan of their group felt that Hong Chunhua''s words were rather disrespectful as he sensed a tinge of condescending tone within. Was she looking down on them? Of course, that was simply his own imagination inspired by the fact that a human was speaking casually with them without the slightest tinge of reverence that he was used to.


    As a Commander of the Ascendants, Hong Chunhua had been greatly affected by Wei Wuyin''s beliefs, principles, and morals. She didn''t look down on these titans at all. In fact, since they weren''t currently enemies, she was veryfortable with them.


    It was this reason why she decided to answer the titan''s question albeit to her it was extremely obvious. She brought out a subconsciously given teaching tone, typically adopted to instruct Ascendants: "The world is a treasure trove of blessed regions and unique opportunities. As for the fragments themselves, they may be useful to an extent, but their effects aren''t too special by themselves and the difficulty in acquiring them could lead to injury or elimination. Since we have four of the seven fragments, there''s no reason to fight prematurely for a single fragment, even if it''s the most precious one. It''s best to wait for them to be merged as a single unit and fight then.


    "Until that moment, it was best to seize the advantages that the blessed regions possessed." Hong Chunhua''s words caused Bo Kay to silently nod in agreement while Bei Weiwei looked off to the far distance to sense fluctuations of a battle between Ascendants. They were fighting near a volcanic region, both unleashing earthen and fire forces. The fighting was intense.


    Bei Weiwei chimed in, "Her Royal Highness had fought prematurely for a fragment and she ended up surrendering her fragment to a healthier, stronger third-party. For those intent on challenging for the greatest benefit, it''s best not to exhaust yourself before the final fight. Moreover, this is the most optimal moment for forming alliances, especially if you feel you''re on the weaker end of the spectrum."


    "The individuals that have the other fragments should approach us soon after we merge the fifth fragment. The goal of thepetition is to merge the fragments, after all. You can fight for it after it''s been formed, not before." Bo Kay added. Their words caused the titan to frown, unable to muster a rebuttal despite his want to. The three Commanders brought up exceedingly good points.


    Unfortunately, there had been Chosen King Competitions where the Evercrown had not beenpleted, and after the intense fighting for the fragments, those who seemed to have a chance at bing Chosen King after a sessful merging had lost their opportunity to.


    The truth of the situation could be seen in how those from the Sealed Regions and those from the World Beyond approached the situation. The Ascendants fought for blessed opportunities. While these opportunities might not be much for Ascended beings, for mere mortals, they were godly level gains. As for those from the World Beyond, they fought days or week-long fights for a single fragment. If not for the situation of there being Earthly Saints present, the situation might have devolved into an all-out brawl.


    The World Beyond hunted and fought for fragments while the Ascendant hunted and fought for opportunities.


    Da Shan said, "While Xue Yifei might have fought prematurely, she definitely did so with malicious intentions. That bloody woman has ns upon ns up her sleeves, scheming is in her blood." She pouted after hearing how Bo Kay referred to Xue Yifei as ''Royal Highness.''


    She, too, was Wei Wuyin''s lover!


    Moreover, unlike that bloody woman, she had been intimate already. Why does she deserve the title of Royal Highness?! That said, Xue Yifei was technically a princess of a lineage that served the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn himself-Wu Yu, so she didn''t openly showcase her rejection of the title. Of course, she would never demean herself and ask Wei Wuyin to be officiated as a concubine. She didn''t want that trashy title. Only the illustrious ''wife'' title was enough to satisfy her giant heart.


    Bo Kay awkwardly smiled. If it was anyone else saying those words, it would''ve inspired every Ascendant to go to war, but with them being said by Da Shan, he could only awkwardly ept her remarks.


    Bei Weiwei''s lips pursed. She still hadn''t gotten over the fact that Bei Yinyin had snuck into thepetition. She only reluctantly held back from requesting that she be sent back after Da Shan reminded her of the hairpin his Majesty had gifted Bei Yinyin on the day she was born. Back then, Wei Wuyin stated firmly that even a Worldly Saint would find it impossible to bring her any harm. The memory of that gentle warmth he had while carrying her infant form in his arms helped soothe her heart as a protective older sister.


    As they flew, their shadows shed across thends. Eventually, they arrived at the pir of light. At the base of the pir, the group discovered arge area of white smoke. Above the pir, a series of ck dots that couldn''t be identified was there. After they entered the boundary below formed of the white smoke, a gargantuan,-crushing pressure spontaneously erupted! The pressure was bone-crushing!


    T Yi, Yazu Ma, and the other Ascended titans had to hurriedly halt their approach as the pressure mounted on their bodies, causing theirrge bones to oddly creak and suffer hairline fractures.


    "Young Master Ma! The Star Zone!" Yazu Ma called out. However, Tambu Ma had already felt the pressure, and his expression was iparably solemn. He had long since invoked his Mystic Aura to resist its power. Shockingly, however, the pressure wasn''t impeded by his Mystic Aura.


    Instantly, the titans were forced tond a few hundred feet away. The ground was seemingly made of ck ss, t and smooth without any signs of imperfections. When Tambu Manded, his eyes exuded brilliant spiritual light as he examined the ck ss. The area was originally a sandy region, but the pressure had somehow stimted a transformation that rivaled an extremely heated environment.


    When Tambu Ma saw this, he immediately allowed his Mystic Aura to recede around his arm to test a theory.


    SIZZLE!!


    His arm immediately began to roast from intense heat. He gritted his teeth in pain as he felt heat that vastly exceeded the typical Sr Star''s emissions.


    "Yiiii!" An odd, feminine shriek resounded as eyes turned to see Yazu Ma with an arm of burnt skin, his Mystic Aura reinforced several times after.


    "..." Everyone was stunned. Arge titan male could release such a sound?


    "Keep your protective wards up!" Tambu Ma strongly warned. He realized that the area at the base of the pir was scorching while the area above was under unimaginable pressure that forced one to descend. It contained traces of a death trap.


    He turned to see how the mortals were doing.


    "...!" His eyes widened to their utmost limits!


    Da Shan sat cross-legged on the ck ss, her eyes closed, and her body unprotected by even the simplest of Astral Wards. The fiery heat descended upon her body and white smoke was emanating from her pores. Beside her was Bo Kay, whose body also emitted white smoke.


    But when he tried to find Hong Chunhua and Bei Weiwei, they had seemingly vanished. The little girl was sitting upon the edge of Da Shan''sp in her ethereal state, ying with a doll with the likeness of a Tiangou. He couldn''t hear her as if she existed in an entirely different dimension.


    "Where are they?" T Yi asked. She had only kept her senses on Da Shan, so she didn''t realize the other two had vanished after feeling the heavy pressure.


    "They flew up!" The titan that had been ''taught'' by the Commanders replied. They looked upwards in union, finding that there were two shrinking figures. While they seemed close, they felt iparably far. They were utterly confused. Were those dots them?


    Da Shan''s eyes opened at this moment, seeing how the titans were acting like toads confused by the breadth of the sky. "Did you forget? Hong Chunhua said to just take it. If you don''t want to, then you can sit down and cultivate."


    "Cultivate?" Tambu Ma was stunned. "This is the Star Zone! This isn''t a ce you can cultivate. It emtes the properties of a Sr Star." He wasn''t ignorant of what was happening, simply never experienced it himself. The Star Zone was an area surrounding the Aspect of Fusion and it exerted qualities of a Sr Star. Being here was like being at the very center of a Sr Star!


    Countless Chosen had lost their lives early on in this area over the centuries. This was not a ce to cultivate.


    In fact, it was a danger zone that would often create variables to the eventual fight for the Aspect of Fusion!


    Da Shan''s expression changed slightly, revealing a little bit of shock as if looking at an idiot. "No shit," she said with exasperation, continuing with a little sigh: "Just take it." She didn''t bother exining as she used the incredible heat to temper her physique and dispel anytent impurities in her innate energies.


    Tambu Ma frowned deeply. He looked up above, observing the starless sky littered with tiny ck dots. Are those...


    Are those all mortals cultivating? But that was...


    The thought had urred to him but he didn''t want to believe it. Was this Star Zone a ce to cultivate one''s physique?


    "YIIIIIII!!!" Another feminine shriek erupted, stinging the ears, causing Tambu Ma and the others to look at Yazu Ma. Or...what was Yazu Ma.


    The man had be a ck husk, his bones crushed into a mangled pile and his flesh melting into the ck ss, slowly being fused with it. The sight sent shivers down their spines and into their hearts.

 Chapter 1406 1400: CKC, Valkyrie (4)

    Tambu Ma''s eyes furrowed slightly as his figure shed beside the burnt, fleshy pile that Yazu Ma had been reduced to. The Earthly Saint of the Titan Race promptly executed Temporal Reversion, targeting Yazu Ma''s disastrous state. In the view of everyone, they saw Yazu Ma''s fate y out in reverse.


    The Titan that had been burnt to fleshy cinders gradually rose and slowly resumed their humanoid figure. Slowly, those watching saw how his body had spontaneouslybusted without warning as if a Sr Star had unleashed a supernova in his body, his entire body had be like a light bulb. Fortunately, it gradually receded and the scintiting radiance dimmed until his slightly crispy and burnt flesh remained. This was the result of the initial contact he had by testing the environment with his body.


    Soon, the zing sr energies within his body were forcefully expelled by Temporal Reversion, leaving his body and his burnt skin slowly regressed before the eyes. Yazu Ma''s eyes were insanely wide as fear overtook his soul. He wanted to scream out after suffering such a painful, indescribable fate of melting, but Tambu Ma sealed off his voice with a wave of his hand.


    He waved his palm, sending Yazu Ma out of the area in an instant.


    "All of you, leave." Tambu Ma said with a tone of unquestionable authority. The Titans realized the severity of the issue as Tambu Ma''s expression was slightly pale, clearly he paid a heavy cost to bring back Yazu Ma. They didn''t tally either, flying out while keeping their Mystic Wards reinforced. When they turned after escaping, they saw dozens of ck dots up above and a field of white smoke covering the ck ss.


    "How can they possibly withstand this environment? How are they even alive as mere mortals?" T Yi couldn''t help but ask as she felt her soul shaken by the scene. Those ck dots and the white smoke were definitely like Da Shan and Bo Kay, those who were assiduously cultivating somehow.


    Yazu Ma was shivering in the side. Despite his cultivation base,bustion and melting were entrenched in his memories. It was an indescribable experience that he wouldn''t wish on his greatest enemy, and his intensely quivering eyes showcased that his mental state suffered heavy damage.


    A few keen-eyed cultivators noted that Yazu Ma''s Heart of Cultivation had been shaken. If he were to have the opportunity to venture into unknownnds, he might be subjected to hesitation and fear, losing out on potential opportunities due to that. It wasn''t aplete end of his cultivation path, but it certainly meant his future might be impeded.


    Tambu Ma felt a headache as he dispersed the lingering zing sr energy that was infecting his body. Earlier, he had allowed the heat to scorch him, but it had left behind faint wisps of sr energy that were devouring his innate energies to fuel itself, trying to fuse with him as a whole and convert him into a Sr Star. Of course, despite being an Earthly Saint, a grand Ascended being, he didn''t have the fortitude to survive such a transformation.


    As for those mortal cultivators covered in white smoke, they were freely allowing the sr energy to fuse with their World-Bound Star Domain, exerting any excess to refine their bodies and cultivation bases, thereby generating this white smoke. He didn''t know what those above were doing, but he assumed that it was some form of gravity-based tempering and training.


    Unlike them, he didn''t have a World-Bound Star Domain with its true essence intact, like many World Beyond Chosen present, having developed it through other esoteric methods, so many of its normally innate powers were heavily limited or outright not present. The same logic applied to all things, such as an Artificial Seed of Law, an Artificial Sr Star, and an Artificial World Rune.


    "An opportunity for those who cultivate the peak of their paths without any superfluous or artificial means," he slightly whispered as a hint of rarely felt inferiority rubbed against his heart without the slightest gentleness.


    The Earthly Saint titan stood frozen for a few seconds before eventually shaking his head, shoving down that sensation to the farthest depths of his mind. He turned to the pir of light and decided to take the fragment. With a step forward, his body entered the pir as if he were entering a reverse waterfall.


    He vanished within.


    After several minutes, Tambu Ma''s figure stepped out. He didn''t seem to have suffered any injuries or setbacks, just a shade paler as the effects of Temporal Reversion and Ascended being were affecting him. However, this fragment wasn''t difficult to im. Any Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivator could. Typically, the most difficult portion of acquiring the fragment was thepetition that would be unleashed shortly after.


    But clearly, as his gaze swept across the ck dots and white smoke, this Chosen King Competition was vastly different than before. He couldn''t help but wonder how many from the World Beyond were even alive. That internal thought inspired gloom in his sunken heart.


    The bestial mutant had ughtered so many already. Moreover, despite leaving, he didn''t see a single Earthly Saint nearby. Did he kill them all? Was he thest one left? If so, why was he here?


    A severe crisis of the heart was currently unfolding as he easily acquired the fragment without any resistance. In fact, his potentialpetitors had freely told him to obtain the fragment, uncaring if he possessed it or not. He hadn''t realized it before, but this strongly suggested that they didn''t see him as important or a threat. The further he thought about it, the stronger that sensation of grim realization emerged in his mind.


    Did they...not fear him in the slightest?


    His hectic and declining thoughts of self-confidence and rising inferiority, however, was timely disrupted by a voice from the white smoke.


    "You should cultivate; the third stage of thepetition is a ways away." Despite many things happening since, it was barely touching the 43rd day of thepetition. The second stage began roughly around the 53rd to 54th day of thepetition. They still had ten or so days left before the merged fragments lost their powers.


    Tambu Ma''s heart jolted from Da Shan''s words of advice. He had nearly forgotten that this was barely halfway into thepetition. He looked at the Aspect of Fusion within his palms, sensing how its powers interacted with his body. The Alchemical Spirit Remnants within his body could vaguely be sensed now.


    These were from all the Mystic-Earth graded products he had consumed in his lifetime. Typically, one needed an Alchemist of the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence to sense and interact with these Alchemical Spirit Remnants of the mystic-grade. They were often peak-elite Earthly Saint Alchemists or renowned Worldly Saint Alchemists.


    Despite his backing, he didn''t have the juice to call forth a heavy hitter like that. Those alchemists often stayed tethered to the true Chosen of the World Beyond, who focused on their foundation to an extreme, and whose main goals were to be Original Magistrate or Mystic Overlords.


    Despite his superiority in the Chosen King Competition, arge portion of his potential, of all the Earthly Saint''s potential in thepetition, had been greatly exhausted to reach this point at a rapid paste. While theirck of a sturdy foundation might not matter much now, when trying to seed in the trials to ascend to higher levels, they would most certainly find themselves severelycking, either ending up as a cripple or outright dying.


    There was still a remnant of hope, however.


    As long as they obtained a good showing and proved themselves, gaining fortune within the Chosen King Competition, and acquiring all the benefits from bing one, they could pave their way to bing a Mystic Overlord or further!


    "..." He thoughtfully conjured his nine Mystic Runes, his eyes growing increasingly dim and his mind hazy. In the eyes of the ignorant, his 9th Runic Ascendant State might seem iparably glorious, elevating him into a top-notch talent of the ages, but the truth was considerably darker and more soul-sinking than it seemed.


    Cultivation was difficult. Whether it was Wang Yutian, the soul within San Yongli''s Sea of Consciousness, or the Ascended Sovereigns themselves, this statement would forever remain an irrefutable truth of the world. But just like anything else, such as one''s looks, forcefully elevating it through certain methods exists.


    In actuality, Tambu Ma was a 6th Runic Ascendant; the other three had been introduced into his body post-ascension using a Heavenly Treasure. Because of this, he could only execute Ascension Arts up to the Sixth Way. In the same vein, the 76th Noble Prince had reached only the 7th Runic Ascendant; these limitations were set for him as well.


    Normally, this would be something to parade and be joyful for, but his time to cultivate had been cut prematurely short, so he could have potentially reached the 9th Runic Ascendant State if given the full thousand or so years that the others were given. He had, after all, achieved a 9th Rune Ascension.


    But s, five hundred years was the limit. Furthermore, he had to be ced in a soul-stasis to prevent himself from aging out of thepetition, causing some unnatural resistance to the flow of time in this world. Because of that resistance, using things such as Temporal Reversion, other Temporal-type Ascension Arts, or arts that included Temporal-type runic strengths cost considerably more than typical Earthly Saints. This wouldst until he corrected the incongruent temporal flow his body possessed. This alone might take thousands of years.


    While he had agreed to all of it, it was all for the sake of obtaining the Evercrown and its benefits that would outweigh tens of thousands of years of cultivation. But now, as his thoughts circted continuously, he bleakly realized that these mortals were far too strong to handle, and he had almost no chance of bing Chosen King or assisting the eventual winner of his race and gaining slight benefits from those backing him.


    It was hard for the gloom to not pervade his soul and corrupt him entirely.


    He was lost.


    In the world, there were strange, almost insignificant things that could potentially shatter one''s Heart of Cultivation or their will to continue onwards. It could be aparison. It could be a thought of envy followed by realization. It could even be a heartbreak.


    Tambu Ma''s life experiences were already a mountain upon his shoulders, and the existence of the Ascendants had caused his legs to give out, his shoulders to sag, and the mountain to...


    ...crush him.


    Deeply dispirited, Da Shan''s voice resounded in his ears. "What are you waiting for? We don''t have time to waste. After the second stage ends, the final merging process will begin." The gorgeous titan of a demonic lineage urged on from the white smoke.


    "..." Tambu Ma was already gone in heart and will. Still, he decided to follow along with Da Shan''s words, seemingly lost at what to do next. He obediently found Da Shan and sat next to her. While he couldn''t cultivate using sr energies, he could use the fragments.


    "Hand over the fragments. We''ll connect with their powers through the Internal World within," Da Shan instructed. She opened a link to her Spatial Ring that contained thebined fragment. No one cared who took it, and the four Commanders were more at ease if Da Shan had it. After all, she was his Majesty''s over, so she certainly had means that would make even the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor hesitant to act.


    Tambu Ma nodded, doing exactly as he was told listless in spirit. With five fragments together, he connected with their unique powers, already realizing that there were dozens of others also connecting with this ring. It seemed that Da Shan had freely opened it to everyone present, including his group outside the white smoke boundary, and even the ones not part of her group.


    He didn''t mind it. After focusing on the Aspect of Fusion''s power, he began to assimte it into his body, slowly breaking down his Alchemical Spirit Remnants and gaining some benefits from old efforts.


    -----


    Somewhere in a cavernous region, a group of hundreds of cultivators, all with restrained auras gathered. A charcoal-skinned man with blood-red teeth and glowing white eyes was at the center, the others gathered around him with fervent gazes.


    "Our chance at freedom is nigh." A sinister voice filled with deep resentment filled the cave. Silently, the eyes of each cultivator present erupted with malevolent light.


    -----


    Tian Yinwu''s efforts of cing crystalline gs remained unimpeded. The Imperial Prince redoubled his efforts to ensure he made it on time.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin leaned against his container. The young woman had turned away from him, facing a corner of the cube, and he couldn''t help but smile. With his silver eyes, he looked at the sky, seeing how all things were unfolding.


    "I wonder if it''ll end like that," Wei Wuyin whispered to himself. Shortly after, he couldn''t resist the urge to grin.


    -----


    Slowly, time passed; the 53rd day arrived, and the fragments'' miraculous powers abruptly dissipated. The air tensed.


    -----


    [Author''s Note: 1,400! Still insane to write. I have to say: THANK YOU ALL FOR BEING HERE AND ALLOWING THIS TO BE POSSIBLE. You guys are absolutely bamf''s of life.]


    Erdiul''s Note: I used to advertise for the author, but after he fucked me over by getting my ount banned (Which was totally fair in his case), I stopped. Still love the novel, and respect the author, so I thought I''d just advertise one more time on this chapter. Links below, if you feel like supporting Kevin.


    -----


    https://.patreon/KevinAscendinghttps://ko-fi/kevinascendingpaypal.me/KevinJpl

 Chapter 1407 1401: CKC, Valkyrie (5)

    The 53rd day of the Evercrown Ceremony subtly caused the atmosphere to change. It was minute, barely noticeable, yet the sensation infused into the hearts of all the remaining Chosen from the Sealed Regions and the World Beyond.


    Those from the Sealed Regions outside of the Ascendants had mostly taken to hiding within the various regions, hiding under various protective measures, and praying that their presence wentrgely unnoticed by any roaming Evil Sentinels, Chosen, and hopefully avoid any devastating shockwaves.


    Fortunately, Zuhei''s bloody, savage ughter had cated the intense violence while the Evil Sentinels kept abruptly appearing and vanishing without a trace. Typically, after the seventh fragment appears, the containers no longer became the main focus, however, even to this day, the scattered and hidden containers were continuously unlocked and unleashing bursts of malevolent auras. In the eyes of those who took notice of this strange urrence, it seemed some righteous Chosen were hunting Evil Sentinels.


    The matter had little to do with them, so these Chosen simply ignored the situation and focused on finding opportunities or forming alliances to potentially fight for the Evercrown against Tambu Ma and his group of mortals. If someone was trying to eradicate the Evil Sentinels, let them!


    -----


    Within a woond region, Yi Yun quietly observed the starless sky, his expression t and neutral, and his aura concealed. The hybrid Blessed had a white strip of cloth wrapped around his eyes and head,pletely covering the intensive damage his eyes had experienced ten or so days ago. Faint fluctuations of life energies emanated from the cloth.


    "Don''t tell me you''re thinking ofpeting?" A voice asked. The voice belonged to none other than the female Demi-Mortal Lord Phase cultivator of the Human Race that had saved Yi Yun during the destructive windstorm of Lin Kang. She was no longer covered in blood, so her breathtaking appearance was fully shown as she wore an apricot robe that entuated her slender figure and two proud mountains of flesh leading to an iparably enticing valley.


    She was certainly beautiful, but not to an extreme extent such as Tian Xiaocheng, Xue Yifei, or Na Xinyi. She did, however, hold a greater alluring, sexy charm that was hard to look away from for any hot-blooded male, especially with her clothing style that exposed skin at stimting parts. However, she seemed entirely unbothered by her stylistic choices or the opinions of others.


    "..." Yi Yun remained silent.


    The woman couldn''t help but lightly heave a sigh, standing next to Yi Yun as she decided to observe the starless sky as well. She was no longer ignorant of what had happened earlier as the bestial mutant sent blood-conjured canines to unleash a great ughter. She knew why she was spared. If not for Yi Yun passing alongside this so-called ''Mark of Ascendants'' to her via a kiss, she would''ve been nothing more than a meal with not even her bones remaining.


    When she thought about how she had wanted to kill Yi Yun because of his actions, a feeling of gloomy shame stabbed into her heart. Now, she owed this little hybrid mortal her life.


    "There''s always the next iteration of thepetition; you''re young and your cultivation is already outstanding, give it a hundred and sixty-two years or two-hundred and forty-three days and you''ll have a chance at bing Chosen King." She tried consoling using these words.


    However, Yi Yun''s expression changed slightly. "There won''t be another." His tone was t and indifferent, his voice soft and whispering.


    His words caught the woman off-guard, unsure of whether she heard correctly or not, causing her to lift her left eyebrow in inquiry: "What?"


    "..." Yi Yun didn''t borate or respond. This was what San Yongli had told him shortly before he decided to participate in thepetition. She had also given him certain tips on what to capitalize on. He fully trusted her words when she said those foreboding words.


    "Be sure to make thispetition count-there won''t be another."


    As for participating in the Chosen King Competition''s final phase of crowning, while he might have had some grand designs in his imagination, in his heart he was fully aware that he couldn''t be the Chosen King of this generation, especially with San Yongli participating.


    Far away in a cubical container, Wei Wuyin was observing various events urring across the vastnds like a divinity from afar, catching all the minute details unfolding. He had just caught Yi Yun''s softly spoken words. Moreover, from how the hybrid Blessed sounded, it seemed that Yi Yun wholeheartedly believed that there wouldn''t be another Chosen King Competition.


    "So her ability is some foresight of the future. But is it connected to the River of Time or the Heavens themselves? Or is it a tool that canmunicate with the Heavenly Daos and obtain its intentions...perhaps World Trend observing? It feels geared towards Blessed, however." Wei Wuyin slowly tried sounding out San Yongli''s unique advantage as a Temporal Reincarnator. Fortunately, Yi Yun''s connection with San Yongli allowed him to observe her at a distance.


    "Well, guess it''s no longer something I should be bothered with." Wei Wuyin muttered to himself as he saw San Yongli and Wen Mingna treading the various regions together, traveling toward the pir of light.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin''s eyes shifted to locate a figure obscured by light. They were currently observing a spot where Tian Yinwu had ced a g. This figure was hundreds of thousands of miles away from him. They seemed to be thinking. Then, they vanished.


    Wei Wuyin smiled.


    Within three seconds, the figure was enshrouded by obscured light that obfuscated their identity and appeared directly before the cubical container. They seemed to be looking ''through'' the container and directly at Wei Wuyin as if it didn''t exist.


    "You can ignore those things. But when the timees, don''t hold back in taking all you can." Wei Wuyin said with a sly smile.


    The obscured figure vanished again. Within two seconds, they were back with San Yongli and Wen Mingna, giving the former a little start.


    Wei Wuyin then looked at the cavernous region where the Evil Sentinels had gathered. There were a few Earthly Saint-level figures that were sneaking about, avoiding being seen by any Chosen as they intently targeted specific containers, unlocking them and bringing away other Evil Sentinels.


    A few minutester, a wave of Mystic Intent briefly gushed into the air before hurriedly receding as if afraid of allowing themselves to be known by others. Wei Wuyin recognized the aura as Mystic Heart Intent, althoughcking in essence. This time, however, it belonged to a woman and she had skin bearing a strong resemnce to white marble with streaks of pinkish-red that looked like earth-severing fissures.


    She took off under the lead of the one who helped her escape.


    "Another?" Wei Wuyin could smell a plot afoot, and he already had a good idea of what it was and who was behind it. In his eyes, the nning was quite extensive, likely thousands of years in the making. He lowered his head as he thought about the Evercrown Ceremony''s Overseer and San Yongli. Did thetter know what happened during the Chosen King Competition?


    "Okay! What do you want with me?!" A voice snapped him out of his thoughts as the silent woman spoke at this moment.


    "Hm?" He turned to find the woman with a deeply concealed anxiety in her eyes. Did his mutterings and words cause her to imagine certain things? Did she think he was talking to himself earlier? When he recalled that the container blocked off mortal and spiritual senses, he couldn''t help but feel a little awkward. She must have thought he was going slightly crazy.


    "If you think I''m going to repay you for all the things earlier by devoting myself to you, I can tell you now: You might as well let me go." She strongly said, but after a few seconds of silence, she added a little hesitantly: "Even if you''re extremely handsome, incredibly powerful, and seem to be stupidly wealthy and well-connected, I''m not that easy of a woman. And as you already know, I''m engaged. I won''t settle for anything else."


    "..." Wei Wuyin shook his head, not even deigning to give those overtly obvious intended words a reply, especially given that she was a mere concubine acting as if she was ''engaged''. "As long as you agree to do one thing for me, you can consider the debt of saving your life to be repaid."


    "One thing?" Shockingly, a glimmer of disappointment shed through her eyes. But then her thoughts turned, and she vigntly eximed: "You want my precious Primal Yin?" There was anger in her voice, but Wei Wuyin could easily tell that it was feigned. This woman might have said those earlier words, but her subconscious desires were leaking. Wei Wuyin could tell that if he were to proposition her, she would agree after very little convincing.


    In fact, she seemed to have already prepared herself and quietly cleaned up her private areas using some cleansing art. She was unable to sense Wei Wuyin''s cultivation base, so she automatically assumed that his cultivation base was vastly greater than hers, being an Ascended being.


    Moreover, who referred to their Primal Yin as ''precious''? He was almost rendered speechless. The Mystic-World graded product that he gave her was far more valuable than her ''precious'' Primal Yin. "We''ll talk about itter." He no longer felt like interacting with her right now. She might be beautiful, but truthfully, her earlier reaction to being saved had worsened his impression of her to an extreme. Wei Wuyin turned his attention back to the vastnds.


    Currently, the pir of geysering radiance was gradually dissipating. This process began on the 53rd day and will end on the 54th, ushering in the sign of the third stage. Normally, the fragments would be merged into two pieces at this stage from four, but there were only three pieces currently.


    This expedited the ceremony and if the others willingly epted the situation, then the Evercrown would be formed by the day''s end. Considering how everyone was reacting, this was the most likely scenario, and the spark that will begin the true finals of the ceremony.


    -----


    After several hours, the Chosen of the Sealed Regions and the World Beyond as well as the Ascendants scattered throughout began to gather toward the pir as if called upon.


    Tambu Ma held two fragments of the Evercrown in his hand as he watched as a white-haired young mortal woman walked forward with a merged fragment in her hand.


    The time had finallye.


    [Author''s Note: Things needed to be written for future developments? All done. LET''S TRULY BEGIN THE VALKYRIE ARC!]


    Erdiul''s Note: The chapter that releases today wille today, don''t worry.

 Chapter 1408 1402: CKC, Valkyrie (6)

    San Yongli held two inactive fragments in her hand. She cut a stunning figure in her white and red robes, her equally as pristinely white, long hair fluttered in the air, her gait as even and steady as the earth itself, and her looks worthy of admiration.


    Despite her earth-seizing temperament and heaven-toppling appearance, the name San Yongli had very little hype surrounding it. She wasrgely known as the adopted daughter of the Tri-Vision Alchemic Saint, but as the news cycle was continuously dominated by Wei Wuyin and his antics, she was barely mentioned outside of very niche, specific topics.


    The dissipating pir of radiance shone down upon her visage, naturally attracting the focus of those observing the area. She was alone. Tambu Ma''s eyes observed this young woman and the thought that she was extraordinary couldn''t help but swell within his mind, cascading against his bias and ingrained beliefs of puny, mortal humans. As his thoughts contested her image with a potential fight, from the core of his soul, he felt as if he would end up on the losing end-he sensed danger. Normally, this wouldn''t happen, but as his Heart of Cultivation was currently in a precarious state of being in shambles, his originally firm will and self-confidence were no longer as sturdy and resilient in the face of enemies.


    Despite his feelings, Tambu Ma walked forward and met San Yongli. The female mortal of the San n had to look up to find the eyes of this eighteen-foot-tall titan. She looked undaunted by his imposing form or roiling aura.


    "Give me the fragment and we''ll merge it," Tambu Ma calmly said. San Yongli frowned slightly, but if it wasn''t for Wen Mingna''s earlier words, she would''ve refused without any hesitation. She calmly replied by encapsting the fragment with her astral force, sending it forward.


    Tambu Ma subconsciously reached out. But as his eyes observed the force enveloping the fragment, his eyes widened. It was the color of rich amber, resembling light honey freshly extracted, but there was a quality within that felt fiery, tyrannical, imperialistic, forceful, destructive, sage-like, serene, fluid, pervasive, and heavenly. The various opposing sensations caused his Spiritual Sense to experience a twist.


    Tambu Ma felt a sudden prick in his be. He violently grimaced in pain. Instinctively, he circted his innate mental energies, alleviating the feeling originating from his Sea of Consciousness almost immediately. But within the depths of his heart was a type of looming fear that was impossible to remove. When he looked at San Yongli again, for the first time in his life against a mortal human, he felt small.


    "You..."


    San Yongli retrieved her astral force before Tambu Ma couldment. Interrupting him with a cool, indifferent voice: "I hope you''ll share the benefits before thinking of crowning anyone. Our alchemists will be in the forest region to the north waiting." With that, she turned on her heel without incongruity in her movements, in perfect harmony with the world''s ambient mana.


    Tambu Ma felt that her body had be one with the world''s mana, forming a unique resonance. This caused him to be baffled. He softly muttered in shock, "True World Resonance Body?!" Who was this woman? What connections does this woman have with that figure?! Before he could delve into that, a voice called out to him from behind.


    "Hurry and merge the fragments," Da Shan said while actively cultivating. Normally, Tambu Ma would scoff at the order from a mortal, let alone a demonic spawn, but he oddly simply assented, walking back to Da Shan as he gave San Yongli onest look. The curiosity in his eyes was burning through his gaze, but he didn''t follow through with his desire to ask.


    He took the void crystals that contained the images of the Alchemists and gave them a curious nce. This crystal had frightened him earlier despite not openly showcasing his feelings. To think that these alchemists had been shrunk into crystals. Were they like pseudo-Internal Worlds? He couldn''t help but grow curious.


    He took Da Shan''s instructions on how to release them and flew away. Seeing how no one was going with him, as he looked back toward the pir, his Heart of Cultivation which was on the verge of crumbling all but copsed at that moment. They didn''t even treat him, an Earthly Saint, as a threat as they freely allowed him to create the Evercrown. How ridiculous and humiliating was this?


    With a gloomy light in his eyes, he found the alchemists that belonged to San Yongli''s group, easily identifying them based on their attire that heavily resembled each other and sported the same insignia of the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps. When he released his Alchemists, Tian Xiaolu and Qingye Ying both left with slightly baffled expressions.


    The non-Ascendant alchemists had expressions that were outrageously taken aback. There were a few that had yearning in their eyes, so dense that it could instill great difort in the soul.


    "Why did you take us out of there?!" One of them ruthlessly questioned with a grievance. The spatial dimension within the crystal was extremely peaceful, to the point where their thoughts were abnormally clear, with no clutter or distractions, and they could focus on cultivation with an indescribable efficiency.


    Tambu Ma frowned.


    "Did we already obtain the other fragments?" Tian Xiaolu was also looking a little forlorn for losing such an environment. There was a natural harmony of mortal and mystic within that space, allowing her to contemte various topics with a rity that exceeded the greatest cultivation zones.


    Tambu Ma brought out the three fragments. "Merge these three as a group," after giving these instructions, he moved to the side, sat down, and acted as their dharma protector as any shockwaves or disturbances would be handled by him. While the mortals cultivated, he had been relegated to a defender for the alchemists. He didn''t have any gripe with this role, however.


    The two groups of alchemists soon saw each other and realized. They didn''t hesitate despite their yearning or anger. After all, the fragments contained a blessed opportunity that one could only wish for.


    Tian Xiaolu and Qingye Ying had started. Unbeknownst to these alchemists and even Tambu Ma, a little girl was now in their midst. She was ethereal. None of them seemed to notice her as if she was the darkness inside their skulls. Bei Yinyin seriously contributed her alchemical power as if instructed prior, not wanting to fail. Beneath her feet was a dark shadow that exuded a world-shading force, blocking all forms of sense from honing onto her petite ethereal figure.


    The rest of the alchemists didn''t dy either, pouring copious amounts of Alchemical Force as they gathered theirprehension of the Seven Aspects of the Alchemic Dao and worked in tandem, correcting the inherent ws of the others and supplementing their strengths. The process for the final merging of the Evercrown was underway!


    -----


    San Yongli stood off in the distance, observing the geysering pir with a calm expression. Inwardly, however, she was ever-contemtive as she recalled Tambu Ma''s reaction to her. While she had obtained Yi Yun''s True World, Martial Way Method, she wasn''t very clear on its origins, and the soul within her jade refused to speak about it.


    The only speck of info she obtained was that the soul reminded her to not try to exceed the limitations of her existence once again. This was a t warning yet it told her quite a bit. Whoever this method belonged to that was Yi Yun''s greatest defining fortune described in the Book of Heaven''s Path was likely to touch upon the levels of the Ascended Sovereigns or very close.


    Wen Mingna walked up to her side, "Are you prepared?"


    San Yongli''s gaze remained on the pir, but she nodded firmly. She had prepared since day one of the Chosen King Competition. Just like Tian Yinwu, she never intended to be the Chosen King; the title itself held very little importance to her, especially as she was fully aware of the mountains of burdens that came with it.


    They both had avenues of information that allowed them to switch their priorities. Moreover, they both had yet to step upon the final phase of the Mortal Realms, waiting for a great, heaven-defying opportunity.


    Wen Mingna smiled. Subtly, her Fate Soul vibrated softly. As it did, her eyes saw streams of faint golden gossamer-like material slowly entering San Yongli''s be. These things were as invisible to most as karmic ties, karmic fortune, and karmic sin. It was as if she was stealing karmic ties and thereby its linked fortune with every breath.


    How interesting.


    BOOSH!!!A heaven-shaking eruption of alchemical radiance exploded from the forest region, sting directly into the sky. The sound attracted all eyes as they saw a seven-colored, gorgeously majestic aurora borealis in the sky. The sight shook hearts and inspired dreams.


    -----


    At the center of an ind within a gargantuanke region, two men stood shoulder to shoulder.


    Yao Huoyi and Shui Fengbao!


    "Brother Yao, I''ll try not to hold you back." The Child of Fire firmly stated.


    "You won''t," The Archer replied.


    -----


    Three women of outstanding beauty and a small dragon stood on the peak of a sky-piercing mountain. They could see the seven-colored aurora borealis in its entirety, observing all its enchanting beauty and allure that could tug the heart and tempt the soul.


    Wu Baozhai!Na Xinyi!Xue Yifei! And Ernu!


    "Don''t get careless," Wu Baozhai strongly reminded.


    Xue Yifei replied with a smile that was not a smile.


    "I won''t," Na Xinyi said.


    -----


    A figure obscured by light hovered slightly above the ground of a barren region.


    The Light of the Ascendant Emperor waited.


    "..."


    -----


    Boosh!


    Da Shan rose from her seated position as she brought out her bronze warhammer, allowing it to fissure the ground from its weight. If this was a tiny-sized, it would have been on the verge of total copse.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Da Shan asked.


    Lin Ziyan was beside her, fearless despite the warhammer''s weighty disy. "If I''m going to support someone in this, I need someone who might have a chance against Sister Xinyi. So yes-and I''ll do my best."


    Da Shan gave the blue-eyed brte another look. "At least you dare to fight for opportunities."


    To her right, Bo Kay was also there, simply holding a grim frown. "We need to watch out for Commander Hong..." Bo Kay warned, already deciding to throw his lot with his fellow demonkind. While he wasn''t preferential, he had a friendly rtionship with Da Shan long before he knew Wei Wuyin. In fact, it was Bo Kay who told Wei Wuyin of the courageous and battle-addicted young demon causing trouble in the Extreme Demon Mountains, inspiring him to take a look.


    He was responsible for their union! At least, in his mind.


    "I got it," Da Shan''s eyes returned to stare at the gorgeous array of lights in the sky. It was utterly breathtaking, yet the air felt increasingly difficult to breathe as an invisible pressure mounted.


    -----


    In a grasnd region.


    "Together for now?" Bei Weiwei offered.


    "For now," Hong Chunhua agreed.


    -----


    Commanders, Prime Ascendants, and the Valkyrie of the Ascendants were all watching the sky as a singr unit, as if they were of one mind and one heart, waiting for its astonishing brilliance to fade...


    -----


    [Author''s Note: HYPE! And this ain''t all! >=D]


    Erdiul''s Note: Su Mei about to clear all of them.

 Chapter 1409 1403: CKC, Valkyrie (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1409 Chapter 1403: CKC, Valkyrie (7)</h4>


    Finally, it was here!


    Throughout the Sealed Regions and World Beyond, the Chosen King Competition was heralded as the greatest contest of talents beneath a certain age, rife with countless blessings that only the fated, determined, and strong can im. It had be synonymous with the transformation of self and a determinant of one''s potential future.


    To the Ascendants, this was not even remotely close to what their Ascendant Emperor instilled within them.


    From the beginning, the Chosen King Competition was a stage; it was a tform whereby they could showcase their greatest talents and acquire some benefits, testing themselves and proving the efforts of their cultivation thus far. It was a contest between themselves. Everyone else was merely spectators and obstacles.


    They knew this. They believed this. And their attitudes thus far, only disyed this. Whether it was the Everworld Venture or the Everpath Voyage, they were treated as mere games to reveal their powers.


    This type of mentality severely impacted the direction of the Chosen King Competition. However, this mentality wasn''t exactly wrong. In their minds, Wei Wuyin, their Ascendant Emperor, was a figure of far greater potential and power than the elusive and indistinct figure of the King of Everlore. Moreover, in recent years, Wei Wuyin hadn''t just reached the King of Everlore''s previous heights, he utterly shattered the ceiling that he had set, bing a Worldly Alchemic Saint as a mere mortal, beneath a hundred years, with over a hundred Earthly Saints at his beck and call, and an army of terrifying existences trained under expectations that utterly crushed the current standards of Chosen, the same standards that the Ascendant Emperor had essentially established!


    But finally, the true purpose of their participation in thepetition wasing to light.


    Li Yungu readjusted her sses which reflected the spector image of the aurora borealis. The glint behind those lenses was iparably solemn. Alongside her, two figures stood with tense hearts-Bei Yunhan and Zu Zun. The duo unblinkingly stared at the aurora borealis as well.


    "Commander Hong said..." Bei Yunhan muttered softly, but his words dragged and Zu Zun''s words halted him from continuing.


    "We can act freely; while everyone else can be considered as enemies, they can simrly be considered as allies-she said we will be acting independently without oversight." When Zu Zun said this, Bei Yunhan had a tinge of relief flit across his expression, reflecting the feelings he had in his heart openly. It was as if their actions of colluding were finally justified.


    "Don''t hold back," Li Yungu firmly said, her voiceced with killing intent within each syble. Her normally calm and settled appearance had beenpletely suppressed by a violently mischievous goddess.


    "..." The two nodded. They couldn''t hold back. They absolutely couldn''t.


    Across the various regions and mysteriously diversendscapes were Ascendants from all over, all simultaneously staring at the aurora borealis as tensely as the final countdown of a new year.


    The truepetition for the Ascendants was beginning, and the rules of this contest were far from the standards of the Chosen King Competition. As for the title of Chosen King based on the standards of the King of Everlore? In their hearts, it was as empty as a thoroughly hollowed-out tree.


    Two women bearing a strong resemnce to each other, one slightly older than the other, stood together as they observed the colorfully dazzling skies enveloped in the aurora borealis. They both had blonde hair, with the younger one having luminous blue eyes while the other had resplendent red eyes.


    "Big Sis..." The younger woman slowly said in an absent-minded manner,pletely engrossed in the beauty above. She had grown considerably from before, a far cry from the young girl who was on the verge of losing her innocence on that fateful day, saved by a group led by a silver-eyed man with a pegasus by his side.


    "An Feijin, I know." The older sister, An Biru,forted her by holding her little sister''s hand tightly. Their auras were already strong, but when they held hands, melding their unique temperaments-they were stronger.


    The Ascendants all over had their own stories of how they joined the Ascendants, what they had to experience before, and many had even been saved from a life of ruin and pain. Now, they could finally reveal their efforts. All of it. And they''ll be showcasing it to the one who saved them, who showed them care, and who ushered them into a new world with a brilliance that overshadowed the entire world.


    Thousands upon thousands of Ascendants gathered, some alone, others united, but all of one heart: Fight!


    Wei Wuyin eyed the gorgeous sky. He looked at the translucent walls that shielded him from the outside world, the one thing that had separated him from thepetition. He didn''t utter a single word, simply took a breath, and took tworge steps forward. His body exited the container without any resistance.


    Inside the container, the woman was stunned as she tried to exit as well. Unfortunately, her efforts yielded no results as she bounced back to the center butt first. Her bewilderment and disbelief were indescribable as she tried to shout and scream for Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin ignored her as his heart was entirely focused elsewhere. When he left the container, the world itself experienced a drastic underlying change. The Evil Sentinels felt it. The Chosen from the Sealed Regions and the World Beyond felt it. The Overseers felt it. The Ascendants felt it the most.


    Their hearts resonated with their Ascendant Emperor, feeling his presence so strongly through the Mark of Ascendants that it was almost as if he was before them. The urge to kneel rang in their hearts, but the urge was hurriedly suppressed by the Mark of Ascendants, like a calming whisper giving an Imperial Order, they stood tall, their spines straight, and their minds sublimated.


    Their united hearts were reinforced, knowing that Wei Wuyin was here to observe them from beginning to end.


    Wei Wuyin closed his eyes, lifted his palm, and pressed lightly toward the sky. The aurora borealis grew increasingly intense, increasingly brilliant, and increasingly beautiful!


    Whoosh!


    A gushing wind swept the entire world, causing robes to flutter. Wei Wuyin''s eyelids snapped open, revealing a four-pointed star-shaped that breached the edges of the pupils and flooded into the iris, infusing the light of endless permutations and transformations, as entrancing and gorgeous as the aurora borealis itself!


    Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity!


    The aurora borealis shook. Slowly and slowly, the seven-colored radiance shone vigorously across the regions.


    Then, Wei Wuyin''s mouth moved as his boundlessly majestic voice ruptured through every dimension of space and flow of time. There was not a single existence within this world that couldn''t hear him nor could they block him out, regardless of where they were or who they were.


    "The ONLY rule is as follows: THERE ARE NO RULES!


    "There is ONLY a single condition: When the crown fully forms, the first participant whoes into direct contact with it will im it all! There are no restrictions on who, regardless of their cultivation base, affiliations, or their age.


    "And there''s ONLY one prize: I, Wei Wuyin, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint of the Worldly Way, will grant a single, reasonable wish!"


    Those words rang in the minds of every living existence present. Eyes grew wide and hearts trembled violently. A wish!


    A WISH!


    Shockingly, and almost unbelievably, those words seemed to carry a strange, divinew that was hard to gather any skepticism for. They could feel down to their souls, deeply into their True Souls, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn''s words were as genuine as a heavenly promise!


    Within the minds of countless souls, they all harbored a wish that they wanted in their lives that they couldn''t achieve, and despite swearing loyalty to Wei Wuyin or their respective forces, could never ask anyone to aplish it as it was either too unreasonable or outrageously impossible.


    But for some strange reason, these wishes finally felt as if they could be realized. That uttering them was no longer unreasonable or achieving them was impossible.


    Xue Yifei''s hazel eyes radiated with an intensity that hadn''t emerged in her eyes in her entire lifetime. She currently held the status as a concubine...that could change...


    Regardless of who, from Wu Baozhai to Yi Yun to Tambu Ma, they all had wishes.


    And for those from the World Beyond, a Worldly Saint Alchemist was enough to achieve many of their life goals. After all, a dedicated alchemist at that level was the same as having a paved path to bing a Mystic Overlord and perhaps even further!


    Da Shan''s grip tightened around the shaft of her bronze warhammer. She already knew what a few figures would wish for, and she absolutely couldn''t allow that to happen. Her golden eyes exuded a fierce will and an unwillingness to yield.


    "I knew this contest was important, but by the heavens..." Bo Key felt his heart quivering at the sheer implications of obtaining a single wish from Wei Wuyin, a figure that was almost certainly destined to reach an unimaginable level. The urge to fight that hadn''t been dominant in his heart swelled until it was all that remained.


    A killing intent permeated through his eyes as the obstacles that were the other Ascendants emerged in his mind. Fortunately, he had no intention of throwing away former alliances. In fact, it was better to join together if they could share the potential of this wish. No rule said the wish itself couldn''t include two or more people!


    The thought of wishing for endless wishes even surfaced in his mind, but then he recalled the single word ''reasonable'' added on, and the thought was snuffed in its crib. Still! A single reasonable wish!


    Yi Yun was utterly stunned. For a second, he thought that if he wished for Qiao Shulin toe back to life, would Wei Wuyin do it? Just as the thought formed, he felt the remnant traces of Wei Wuyin''s power whisper into his heart, uttering only a single reply: "If that''s your wish."


    His eyes brightened as he knew that he could bring Qiao Shulin back to life! Inspired by this potential, his will to fight intensified to an utterly absurd limit.


    Tian Yinwu ced a g down, his heart shaking as he looked at the sky in disbelief. A single, reasonable wish? Normally, with his horizons, he would dismiss such a ridiculous thing, but from all the things he heard from all sides, Wei Wuyin would be able to aplish a wide array of feats, if not now...then definitelyter.


    Even...a Mystic-Heaven Pill!


    However, when he thought about the elusive wish versus the tangible benefits of his current efforts, he didn''t feel that it was worth it. He broke away from the feelings harbored in his soul and marched on nting yet another g.


    Across the vast regions, the Ascendants who knew there was a truepetition to be had were incredibly shaken by Wei Wuyin''s outline of thepetition! While the rules were non-existent, the conditions for a winner were clear without the slightest mistake, and the prize was godly to an extreme. They may be Ascendants, and they may receive resources, but what they received was based on their efforts and results, and so none of them were treated like Prime Ascendants or some of Wei Wuyin''s lovers, and they knew this deeply in their hearts.


    But this could change.


    A single, reasonable WISH!!!


    Wei Wuyin observed all this was the killing intent, zing fighting will, and unyielding mental fluctuations that rose into the sky from all over, unleashing a torrential outpour of worldly change.


    He formed a hand-seal.


    "This''ll be some work," he smilingly said as he observed the situation. Then, the aurora borealis dimmed all at once, its beauty fading as a dull color took ce. There were only hues of grey in the sky, instantly shifting the atmospheric tension.


    The minds of everyone wildly trembled as a world of grey overtook the world. And then, as if bestowing the world with a little grace, the strange color of the Aspect of Extraction began to gradually emerge in certain parts, granting the world a little beauty.


    Those within the world all watched as they saw the Aspect of Extraction''s light grow in brilliance!


    "When the seven aspects fully manifest beneath the heavens, the crown shall form!" Thest majestic words of the Ascendant Emperor swept the entire world and ced a timer in the hearts of everyone!


    -----


    [Author''s Note: HYPE!! Now we''re going to learn why the entire arc is named: Valkyrie! Oh boy. These next chapters going to have some bloody intensity in them. Wish me luck and good healthy! <3]


    Erdiul''s Note: As you''ve noticed with the author notes, Kevin likes to show his thoughts on the chapters alot, I didn''t add them before because I would have to do it manually. I changed my mind recently because I think most of you need these notes to truly understand what the author is thinking while he''s writing these chapters. Also back to back hype chapters today with [Dimensional Descent] another novel I update here, and this chapter today. Buckle up boys, we''re in for a bumpy ride.


    Cheers.

 Chapter 1410 1404: CKC, Valkyrie (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1410 Chapter 1404: CKC, Valkyrie (8)</h4>


    The grey hues of the aurora borealis were offset by a singr dazzlingly unforgettable color signifying the Aspect of Extraction. The Ascendant Emperor''s majestic words crashed against the hearts and souls of every living existence, and they stirred all sorts of colorful and unexpected reactions, especially as an invisible, unfathomable timer was silently ced upon each of their hearts.


    A wish! Normally, as cultivators, the ephemeral concept of a wish was far too unreliable and outrageous to believe in, oftentimes being a mere fantasy described in fantastical stories, and they were heard to trust at first nce, yet each syble they heard in their minds was attached by a formless guarantee, as if whispering into their hearts that regardless of their desires, as long as it was within the realm of possibility, they could achieve it by utilizing this wish.


    "Oh boy!" Zu Zun felt a headacheing; the concept of a wish from a Worldly Alchemic Saint was already stupendous, but one from the Ascendant Emperor was immeasurable. Within the depths of his darkly colored pupils, the gateway to his mindset, disyed a frenzied me burning wildly within. This reflected his fighting spirit and forceful will.


    "Let''s go," Li Yungu lowly eximed, adjusting her sses as her starforce began to seethe, and then she kept low to the ground, yet her feet were like thrusters as she jetted forward through the region.


    WHOOSH! Bei Yunhan touched his ne of spatial rings with a tinge of excited anxiety, and then lightly touched Zu Zun''s shoulder before gathering his inner strength, sting forward and staying low, keeping pace with Li Yungu.


    Zu Zun was stunned slightly as he saw them take action. He didn''t hesitate, bursting with a flutter of demonic starforce, keeping up with ease. "Why are we moving now?" He asked Bei Yunhan as he looked at the sky, specifically the grayed aurora borealis, and only saw that the light of extraction was only slowly growing brighter, and the rate of doing so was quite slow. Shouldn''t they wait until the Evercrown emerged?


    Bei Yunhan didn''t want to spend too many words, so he hurriedly sent through spiritual transmission: "The fight''s already begun!"


    Zu Zun was taken aback. Already begun? Isn''t this the preparation stage? But just as he was contemting this, he felt fluctuations erupt from afar as individuals were moving at rapid speeds across the area, trying to conceal their power and auras, but his senses felt the tremors generated by these individuals from the ground itself.


    Li Yungu was slightly ahead of the trio while her eyes were effusing the animated light of excessive calction. She nced at the aurora borealis that served as a timer in the hearts and souls of the participants. "There!" She eximed deeply and lowly, sounding iparably serious.


    BOOSH! The duo of Zu Zun and Bei Yunhan didn''t question Li Yungu''s orders or make any inquiries to prevent distracting her. They knew Li Yungu was in an extreme state of concentration, very familiar with her habits and qualities. All they had to do was listen.


    BOOSH! BOOSH! The trio didn''t hold back then. They were incredibly decisive as they gushed out with their starforce, resorting to executing Movement-type Spiritual Arts. They blitzed through dozens of regions within moments like rockets, shattering mountains, and erupting seas without stopping.


    WHOOSH! WHOOSH! WHOOSH! WHOOSH!! Four fluctuations shot through the sky from their east at explosive speeds, cutting through the air as fourets of zing radiance. Those auras were immediately recognized by their senses as familiar ones. Ascendants!


    "Hold." Li Yungu didn''t say anything else as shended lightly in a gorgeous short grass region with tiny hills scattered about. She found herself in a clearing as the winds and mana stirred upon hernding, and she didn''t hesitate to sit down in a cross-legged position and fully devoted her attention to thirteen baby palm-sized gs that she took out. She tossed them around her. They began to hover within a range of sixty feet from her. Then, with iparably slow hand movements, she began to form unique hand-seals.


    "Mm!" The two grunted as they nced at each other. Zu Zun looked at the four auras rapidly approaching, bringing out a dark gold and violet warhammer from his Saint Ring. It was considerablyrger than his body, yet he wielded it as if it were as light as a feather. He circted his violet-colored starforce vigorously, and kicked off lightly from the grassy region''s surface, sting into readied action as he rushed toward the four auras!


    Bei Yunhan nced at the four auras. ''The Second Legion!'' He didn''t bother with them after identifying their origins. He brought out a shortbow seemingly forged from bronze, silver, gold, and tinum with an exquisitely series of demonic runes etched on its surface. It gave off a strange, enchanting aura that made it beautiful to see, capable of igniting greed in one''s heart.


    BOOM! A single sh unleashed a deafening explosion from the four auras and a single Zu Zun. Almost immediately, the starless sky was filled with three Sr Stars, with thergest being a dark gold and violet Sr Star while the other two were yellow and aquamarine with bloody auras, and at their center were two gargantuan manifestations of beasts-a four-winged hawk and a spike-shelled snapping tortoise, respectively. They oversaw the greater world with indifferent eyes and forceful wills.


    Bei Yunhan didn''t dare to focus on that as he hurriedly pointed his bow northwest. Without even hesitating, one of the hundreds of spatial rings hanging from his neck glowed with a faint light. As he pulled back the string of his bow, an arrow''s silhouette emerged obfuscated by light, nearly invisible to the naked eye.


    He released the string! The arrow pierced through the air, merging with the world''s light and spatial energies, making it faster, harder to perceive, and extremely sharp.


    "Eh?! NO!" A shout came out in panic and disbelief as well as fear as an eruption of Mystic Power ravaged the air a few dozen miles away from Bei Yunhan and Li Yungu. "MORE?! AHHHHH!!!" Then, an utterly soul-chilling scream was unleashed as the sound of arrows smashing against the flesh, shattering bone, and drawing gushes of blood resounded. A dull, heavy thud followed with a skidding sound as a cloud of dust formed far away. A life ended at that moment.


    Bei Yunhan''s single spatial ring was glowing, but if one looked closely, one would notice that the hundreds of other arrows had also released faint glowing light. He hadn''t released a single arrow! He released hundreds in a single release!!! He didn''t seem to take pride in killing a Soul of Mysticism fool who survived the ughter.


    His gaze unleashed raging spiritual light as he unleashed an Ocr-type Spiritual Art, holding nothing back as he looked to the north directly. He pulled and released! Pulled and released! Again and again! He turned with his heel, graceful and swift, facing south. Again! Arrows of light filled fixed space all around him. Sounds of screams resounded, but also, much to his dismay, explosion shes as more Sr Stars began to manifest in the sky. He didn''t dare to grow negligent and attack a Sr Star, refusing to generate even the slightest opening.


    By this point, Li Yungu was on her second hand-seal, seemingly moving her hand with abnormal difficulty as if facing resistance from the world itself. But a single g was currently unleashing vibrant light that enshrouded Bei Yunhan, who was cautiously circting his starforce to spell thetent seeds of spiritual wood that were left in his body by that dastardly Ascendant. The seed sucked away his spiritual energy and he was trying to extract its essence and regain what it took because, in just a mere moment of negligence, he had lost roughly 40% of his spiritual energy to it!


    Moreover, it was hindering the flow of his starforce! He didn''t dare to be angry despite being warranted to feel so, unleashing his Sr Star without any hesitation! With two gs established, they were close to being in a great position. Just one more!


    His World-Bound Star Domain was seemingly forged from metallic light of bronze, silver, gold, and tinum, subtly merging with fixed space as well, granting it a difficult-to-pinpoint position despite being directly in the sky. The radiance was colorful and dazzling, and even some of the Ascendants and Chosen from the World Beyond who were trying to understand the situation but refused to allow any opportunity pass looked up!


    When they did, they felt their cultivation bases begin to spiral out of control!


    Bei Yunhan''s expression paled considerably, resembling a frightening ghost despite bringing out his greatest strength. But his efforts dod not go unrewarded as the attacks slowed down, and he kept unleashing suppressive rapid fire in every direction. From beginning to end, he didn''t stop spinning or shooting arrows.


    The Chosen from the World Beyond was all taken aback by how a great battle had begun as cultivators were unleashing their World-Bound Star Domain without any hesitation here. While many of them didn''t understand what was happening, they realized that these strange mortals were all attacking a single trio with incredible killing intent and vicious attacks.


    Zu Zun and the four were trying to kill each other!


    They were utterly shaken but this meant this opportunity was something these strange monsters saw as iparably valuable. Could this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint''s words be true? A single wish? While many didn''t have much skepticism due to Wei Wuyin''s majestic words infused with a type of strange power, they couldn''t simply muster their will to fight with their lives on the line for something like that in an instant.


    But as if it was predestined, many of them recalled that this Chosen King Competition was said by countless elders and endless rumors of being extremely different! It was originally the Earthly Saints and mortals, but could this difference be a destined opportunity for a single wish?!


    The thought invigorated their wills to fight.


    Immediately, a few Demi-Mortal Lords thought that they should try their hand at contesting or at least hindering whatever these mortals were trying to do!


    PSH! PSH!! PSH!!! Bei Yunhan held nothing back as he sent endless arrows towards those Demi-Mortal Lords. They defended themselves, keeping their lives, but they became like pincushions as they were sent back with holes inside them. BOOSH!!!


    One of them unleashed their Demi-Mystic State and Bei Yunhan''s heart felt a tinge of despair swell within his heart, but it was hurriedly erased by a strong will to never surrender, instilled with the principles and faint willpower of His Majesty to face the heavens and hells with equal unyieldingness.


    "How long?!" Zu Zun screamingly asked as he lost an arm to a double-sided de of the four-winged hawk beastman at the Star Core Phase. He didn''t seem too bothered by losing an arm as he kicked out toward the Ascendant''s face with a gush of bellowing demonic starforce, causing it to crush inward in an instant. He sacrificed his arm for a life!


    Immediately, one of the World-Bound Star Domain up above dissipated into radiant light as the Mark of Ascendants activated within the corpse''s body, bringing his corpse away. He was eliminated after his death!


    No one answered Zu Zun as he took a palm from the Snapping Tortoise Beastwoman. This woman had very simr fluctuations as the former Grand Imperial Sage, Zen!! In fact, from her pale-green skin and reptilian eyes, one could tell that she was certainly a direct descendant of Zen!


    He was sent flying into the dirt, generating earthquakes for countless miles, causing tsunamis and sea regions and crumbling mountains in mountainous regions. The blow left its mark as Zu Zun felt his chest burn intensely. He tried to climb out of the crater he created, but he was bombarded endlessly with Spiritual Spells, and his head hurt as he could barely keep focus or move his limbs. They unleashed a wide variety from Spiritual Suppression to Bodily Disruption Spells. He raged inwardly but he had taken up a lot to fight against four Ascendants.


    He looked up and saw a gargantuan shadow approaching. It was a palm formed from starforce! He ruefully smiled. Crushed to death. What a way to go...


    Suddenly, hundreds of arrows sted the palm. Intense explosions erupted in session as the palm crashed into the ground, pushed aside and missing Zu Zun''s exhausted and battered body.


    Seeing this, he was reinvigorated instantly as he mustered thetent strength within his body. With a m of his fist against the ground, he erupted with a heaven-ravaging aura as he sted out of the crater, and with his warhammer in his remaining hand, he tossed it with a world-shaking shout!


    HAAA!" Zen''s descendant was stunned as she felt a serious lethal threating from the warhammer. She formed a hand-seal and ced it in front of her as an illusory image of a tortoiseshell with spikes formed in defense.


    SHATTER!!


    The shell was crushed and shattered almost instantly as the warhammer crashed through, but Zen''s descendant used that very brief window to escape using her Spatial Art. She was gone!


    When she reappeared, she was above Zu Zun who was unable to react in his exhausted state. "Shit."


    With two of her palms, she pped them violently and crushed his skull into bloody mush! Bone! Blood! Brain matter! All went wild as Zu Zun''s headless body lost its strength and fell lifelessly.


    -----


    [Author''s Note: Zen! She was from an ancient tortoise lineage and one of the five Grand Imperial Sages in the Myriad Monarch Sect! Just a reminder for those who don''t recall. But as always, our world is fluid and no one is forgotten! >:D]

 Chapter 1411 1405: CKC, Valkyrie (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1411 Chapter 1405: CKC, Valkyrie (9)</h4>


    The headless body of Zu Zun fell with a despondent air.


    "NO!" Through gritted, bloody, and trembling teeth was a low shout of pain and anger. Bei Yunhan coldly watched as Zu Zun was taken down and his emotions resembled a volcano on the verge of eruption, ready to explode! However, he calmed himself down with everyst ounce of his self-control and kept the threats at bay with rapid-fire shots of his shortbow that pierced through space, mana, and air with sharp precision.


    Zen''s descendant shrugged her shoulder and head as she fled backward, repeatedly using her scaly hands to form hand-seals that assisted in dispersing the demonic aura that had seeped within her flesh and blood. She gazed at Zu Zun''s body as it was enveloped by the aura from the Mark of Ascendants and abruptly vanished. She sighed in relief, but just as she did, she felt a sensation of iparable lethal danger.


    Her reptilian eyes constricted to their limits; the feeling caused her to turn her gaze toward Bei Yunhan who was now pointing his shortbow toward her, pulling the string to its fullest, and with eyes as cold as a never-ending, ice-age plunging blizzard. From his neck, roots kept growing and squirming about, siphoning his innate energies and disrupting his aura.


    "Sorry, Li Yungu. I can''t hold on, but before I fall, I''ll take this one problem off your te." The human Ascendant named Bei Yunhan was subjected to an attack from all sides and rapidly expanded his various forces to their limits-he was at his limit. The task of fending off Ascended and Ascendant alike was already a tall task, and while he was impressive, what Ascendant wasn''t equally as terrifying?


    With heavy, smoky breath, the hundreds of spatial rings around his neck and tied about his body began to intensely glow.


    Zen''s descendant''s heart experienced heaven-shaking palpitations.


    "You!" She didn''t even hesitate to halt the dispersal of the invasive demonic aura as she summoned forth her greatest strength, conjuring arge, sky-covering tortoiseshell! Her expression violently paled as she put forth the majority of her starforce and blood energies in this defensive Spiritual Art of the Martial Way!


    She titled the shell towards the sky.


    Bei Yunhan bitterly smiled, yet the coldness in his eyes didn''t lessen in the slightest. He lifted his bow to the sky and whispered to the heavens: "Hell Rain Cascade!" When he said those words, he let loose his shortbow''s string, and each spatial ring seemed to burst with resplendent light.


    Blotted.


    "What in the heavens?" Those from the World Beyond were fighting against these three experts from different races with strange originsrgely due to the fact the others were utterly relentless in assaulting them as well. They didn''t fully understand the why, but the urgency in the air was tangible. They could only determine that the female elf with silver-rimmed sses and dark hair was trying to establish a formation.


    They were merely acting because it felt like the correct thing to do. Fortunately, their instincts weren''t wrong at all!


    However, Bei Yunhan let loose a shot with his shortbow and the entire sky suddenly darkened. They looked at the sky above and could no longer see any stars or the aurora borealis!


    "Ar-ARROWS!" One of the observing Earthly Saints eximed as they hurriedly reacted, retreating with their allies without hesitation. They conjured their Mystic Ward and urged their mystic power to its limits, zing across the air like a raginget.


    They had seen millions of arrows in the sky, all falling at this moment as if sent down by the heavens themselves! They each exuded a sharpness that rent spiritual sense, causing those with weaker spiritual sense to only see arge shadow engulf the sky with their visual perception and not the piercing arrowsing down!


    Fortunately for them, the arrows were not descending upon them!


    Unfortunately for Zen''s descendant, the arrows were descending upon her!


    DOOSH! DOOSH! DOOSH!


    A series of endlessly dull thumps mmed against the world as arrows fell seemingly endlessly from the sky. Her tortoiseshell withstood the first few tens of thousands as her eyes, nose, and ears bled from the impacts. But after a few more...


    CRACK!CRACK!!BOOOOOOM!!!


    The shell exploded and she was unable to even scream before her body was torn asunder by the endless descent of arrows. From amidst the storm of hellish arrows, a burst of aura from the Mark of Ascendants red where her otherwise shredded corpse would be, and she vanished.


    Meanwhile, Bei Yunhan was forced to take the brunt of several Spiritual Spells. His eyes were clouded by verdant green light as the edges of his eyes grew root-like veins, and his body''s skin gradually lost its color.


    With his stance of shooting an arrow, Bei Yunhan sumbed to the terrifying spiritual assault, and his life aura dispersed entirely. The Mark of Ascendant''s aura surged once more, and his body vanished as he, too, was eliminated.


    Li Yungu was midway intopleting her third hand-seal.


    While it took a long time to describe these events, that was because it was a long time for them to be enacted for cultivators of their level! Li Yungu was currently two minutes and a half into forming her hand-seals! The duo of Zu Zun and Bei Yunhan had valiantly kept off all enemies with great sess for an unimaginably long time!!


    While they both fell in the end, their efforts weremendable, and even the Ascendants who were watching were utterly shaken by these two long-time members'' strengths. The Chosen from the World Beyond was also shaken by how these two mortals fought and resisted theirbined assault.


    "Stop her!" The Ascendants did not dwell for long as one of the members of the First Legion, who had often fought alongside Li Yungu, shouted urgently as they unleashed their astral force and sent out a st of raging wind force that smashed against Li Yungu''s defenses. It rippled slightly but nothing more.


    The Ascendant was at the Timelord, so their attack was unable to be pierced through Li Yungu''s two-seal defense.


    "Stop her? Why are we doing this, exactly?!" A female Demi-Mortal Lord of the Celestial Race didn''t quite understand why, but she didn''t hesitate to gather her mystic power and send over a metallic sword light that sliced forward with domineering power. However, it was also halted, pretty much doing simr damage as the Timelord of the Ascendant.


    "Useless!" The Ascendant yelled in frustration as they keptunching attack after attack. The urgency of their expression was outright terrifying. If Li Yungu seeded, she was bound to y him immediately after.


    The Starlords of the Ascendants all took action too, totalling in the thousands! The vast majority of them were Realmlords and Timelords, with a few Starlords among them, all of whom summoned their World-Bound Star Domains. The sky was filled with colorful sr stars that painted the atmosphere in a myriad of vibrant and dull colors.


    Li Yungu was like an immovable, invincible object as she slowly formed her third hand-seal. All sorts of Spiritual Arts and Spells were unleashed that collided violently with her defensive ward inducing eardrum-erupting explosions. At this point, no one asked why they wanted to stop Li Yungu. The question was...could they even stop her?!


    "Use your strongest means! She''s drawing strength from the world! We have to exceed its momentary limit and breach!!" The Ascendant that shouted earlier screamed as they erupted with greater power, their expressions extremely pale. Even if this cost him the chance of contesting for the Evercrown, the Ascendant just wanted to stay alive and fight for other opportunities. But Li Yungu was notoriously ruthless and vengeful, even a little twisted. He dreaded what would happen if she seeded.


    "Damnit!" An Earthly Saint felt that Li Yungu''s aura was rising mysteriously, but they didn''t want to make an appearance yet due to not fully understanding the situation. They could tell she was deploying a formation of some sort, but when the Ascendant shouted that she was drawing strength from the World, their eyes widened as they nced at the gs.


    Not a formation...


    ...An Array?


    AN ARRAY?!?!


    But an array took an enormous amount of time to establish! It wasn''t something one could do in a few minutes, and this was knowledge that most understood. While a formation can draw power from objects, an array can draw power from worlds and realms. Instinctively, they executed a few ocr spells in session to locate a few worldly veins of the world, and they couldn''t determine where they were.


    Simply put, they didn''t have the means to find them!


    But Li Yungu found it? Did the other mortals also find it as well?!


    Suddenly, the Earthly Saint recalled the bestial mutant that yed so many, barely escaping with their lives, and the ridiculous thought that Li Yungu wasn''t the only one who found an intricately innate vein of the world, but she was the fastest to establish herself there!


    They decided to intervene.


    "Fuck!" The Ascendant that was the loudest suddenly shouted as Li Yungupleted her third hand-seal.


    BOOOOOOSH!!!


    A tempest of World Pressure erupted that deflected all the attacks. Hundreds of esoteric runes littered her body as she exuded a brilliant light. She was using the array as a connector as herself as the core of the formation, using her Domain Seed to include the world itself as a part of her domain!


    She had justpleted the initial step and her power was now at an absurd level.


    Li Yungu opened her serene eyes, there was a brewing storm within, and they locked onto the loudest Ascendant who was frantically retreating with a Spiritual Art with an Environmental Integration Art together, trying to avoid being sensed. But they were now in her domain, so there was nowhere they could hide.


    She pointed her finger toward the fleeing figure and the entire world shook violently. A gushing storm of World Pressure rose from beneath them and they were instantly caught. She began to bend her finger downwards. But shockingly, they executed a few hand-seals in their entrapped state and dispersed like a yin ghost meeting a yang me.


    At thest moment, a faint silhouette of a pellet could be seen in his be!


    Li Yungu''s exquisitely trimmed brows furrowed tightly and her sharply pointed ears shook. They were all Ascendants under the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn and their means and methods were not ordinary at all, especially since they could fight and earn all sorts of pellets, talismans, and armaments. She felt seething rage in her heart at being unable to immediately deal with that loudmouth.


    "HA!" A breathy exmation of exertion resounded as Li Yungu was forced to change her focus as an Earthly Saint unleashed an Ascension Art her way. She pressed her palm toward the world-ending attack and a spherical barrier formed of World Pressure and Worldly Power. Her Worldly Domain was being integrated with one of the world''s source powers, and this elevated her strength to an extreme. Not even Earthly Saints were enough to deal with her.


    The Ascension Art was easily dealt with causing the Earthly Saint to stagger in disbelief. Then, and only then, did the Chosen from the World Beyond finally realize why these mortals were so frantically urgent with dealing with Li Yungu as if their lives were on the line!


    Li Yungu, however, wasn''t stupid enough to dy. She established her strongest defensive means and started on her fourth hand-seal, trying to activate her fourth array g and connect to another of the world''s veins of essence and energy that led to its core. There were millions of these veins scattered throughout these vastnds, but she was trying to connect to the thickest and closest thirteen because she didn''t have enough gs to establish more.


    Just three was enough to bring her into a near-invincible position. If she fully connected to all thirteen, the Evercrown was pretty much hers. Just one more! With that, she could establish the firmest defensive barrier that even the top Earthly Saints made by the Sealed Regions would find it difficult to breach. Her array gs were not ordinary and neither was her talent with formations and arrays!


    The Earthly Saint and numerous others formed a hasty, unspoken alliance as they began tounch attacks from every direction. The bombarding left the world in utter chaos as explosions erupted endlessly, yet Li Yungu''s defensive barrier formed from World Power and released World Pressure stood strong.


    A tinge of despair began to surge in their hearts.


    "You are exceptional." A majestic, imperialistic voice descended from the heavens as a starry light overtook the heavens, pushing away the sr light from the dozens of Sr Stars up above.


    "GO!" A great goddess-like figure that seemed to reign supreme over the vast starry skies arrived, and they violently threw out a ray of endlessly brilliant light that seemed to contain unfathomably bright and colorful stars. The light pierced through the sky, sundering the World Pressure as if it was hot butter meeting a sharp de, and the light arrived directly before Li Yungu''s barrier.


    Li Yungu''s eyes widened slightly as she looked on with frustration, deploying her greatest strength to resist the ray of starry light. The sputter of sparks kept exploding outwards as if they were sr stars themselves.


    A gorgeously feminine figure with long, spiky hair that extended beyond their feet, seemed to embody endless stars and the cosmic grace, ruling over all of heaven and earth, and they pressed their palm down as if delivering an Imperial Edict.


    "Pierce." A single word and it was as if a Monarch of the Vast Heavens had given an irresistiblemand. Not even the defensive barrier could refute its power and it was viciously suppressed and contorted as...


    PIERCE!


    The starry light breached the defensive barrier and Li Yungu couldn''t even speak or grunt before the starry light ran through her. Her body jolted back as she was plunged into the ground face-up, her chest outwards and her legs weak and bent as she looked at the sky, defeated. The light in her eyes had already vanished entirely as fragments of her silver-rimmed sses copsed.


    She was dead.


    The World Pressure instantly vanished; the starry light soon took shape, allowing others to see that it was a halberd. With a wave of her hand, the starry goddess called back the halberd and her form regained a form of normalcy.


    A few Chosen from the Sealed Regions instantly recognized her!


    The Eternal Monarch Saintess!


    Wu Baozhai!


    Before they could specte, Wu Baozhai swept her gaze across the entire world and she stated: "Anyone who dares to establish an array will die!" Her tone was t and unquestionable. Then, she calmly turned away, transforming into a starryet that vanished into the distance.

 Chapter 1412 1406: CKC, Valkyrie (10)

    <h4>Chapter 1412 Chapter 1406: CKC, Valkyrie (10)</h4>


    A distinctly oppressive silence befell the world as the lingering Imperial Heaven Aura swirled in the air and ambient mana of the world.


    Li Yungu was a terrifying character, and not a single Ascendant dared to underestimate her, yet the Eternal Monarch Saintess had arrived with peerless momentum and struck out to ughter her where she sat. The sight was imposing to an extreme.


    The Chosen from the World Beyond was utterly shaken by the fact their joint forces hadn''t been able to breach Li Yungu''s defenses but this female mortal had pierced it with a single word and a simple toss of her halberd. What a monster!


    While the Ascendants all observed the direction that Wu Baozhai took off in, their eyes suffused with fierce, aggressive fighting spirit. Not a single one of them was deterred by her strength.


    Not. A. Single. One.


    They were already conceiving ns, tapping into their decades'' worth of training and principles toward the art ofbat, war, and survival.


    Thousands of miles away from the site of Li Yungu''s demise, Wu Baozhai met up with two other exceptional, starfield-toppling women. Na Xinyi and Xue Yifei stood together with a notable space between them. There was an invisible tension that couldn''t be easily dismissed between them.


    Thetter smiled, caressing the contented and obedient Ernu.


    "Nice work," Xue Yifei praised.


    "..." Na Xinyi remained silent.


    When shended, Wu Baozhai didn''tment on the tension between them, mostly because she also had a feeling that the moment she arrived, that tension only intensified. She knew the cause without a single need to guess, her eyes briefly nced at the mostly grayed aurora borealis with a single dazzling color.


    Wu Baozhai resisted the urge to pout her lips when she thought about that era-defining existence. She said with very little effort behind it, "Thanks." Her perfunctory attempt to ept thatpliment spurred Xue Yufei''s smile to grow a little.


    "You can use the 3rd Grand Transformation?" Na Xinyi asked suspiciously. The 3rd Grand Transformation was Wu Yu''s greatest state, granting him superiority in his early Earthly Saints day to dominate the established True Element Sect with ease. There were limitations to its usage, and it should be impossible for mortals to tap into such profound powers of the Imperial Heaven Aura.


    "..." Wu Baozhai''s eyes flickered vigntly as she looked at Na Xinyi. Despite her reaction, she didn''t feel the need to question how she was aware of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method''s 3rd Grand Transformation. She looked at Xue Yifei who only replied with a faint smile as well, seemingly interested yet also disinterested. She only shook her head and looked upwards to the aurora borealis as if trying to gauge the countdown''s logic.


    Na Xinyi frowned slightly upon seeing Wu Baozhai ignore her question. She was about to speak out when a voice interrupted her.


    "We''ve all made preparations for thepetition, let''s not dwell on each other''s secrets." Xue Yifei calmly replied as she, too, looked at the aurora borealis up above with curiosity and the light of calction within. But Na Xinyi''s frown only deepened, but then Xue Yifei added, "If you must know, remember that she has Grand Knight Wu to seek out ceaseless improvements in her cultivation. Moreover, Cultivation Methods aren''t inflexible or unable to be improved upon, even catered to a lesser cultivation realm.


    "And if you really want an answer, then you don''t have to look very far. After all, the Eternal Monarch Saintess is someone that my husband greatly admires. I''m not blind to it, and I''m sure you''re not either." Xue Yifei was Wei Wuyin''s official concubine, but she was well aware that he had certain feelings towards other exceptional women, and they had feelings for him. If he wasn''t that impressive and capable, she definitely wouldn''t be very satisfied with her husband. The only thing that held Wu Baozhai back was her past rtionship, but she was still a Valkyrie.


    Wu Baozhai''s exquisite brows furrowed after hearing that. She didn''t care about Xue Yifei''s assessment, but was more affected by the usage of the word ''my husband''. As for Wei Wuyin admiring her, she already knew this, but it helped soothe her thoughts slightly.


    Na Xinyi simrly felt somewhat ufortable with how casually and naturally she spoke those two words. While she had her own goals and wishes in life, she felt in every fiber of her heart that Wei Wuyin was her husband, and she-his wife. It was only after sensing Xue Yifei''s Primal Yin that her heart rxed. While this dragondy might call herself Wei Wuyin''s concubine, she hadn''t even wildly ridden his dragon like her.


    She smugly smiled in silence.


    The three women were all immersed in their own thoughts.


    Xue Yifei seemingly didn''t care about either of their thoughts. Slowly, she lowered her gaze to look at the far-reaching horizon.


    "Your actions have brought trouble," Xue Yifeimented softly.


    Wu Baozhai and Na Xinyi''s expressions slightly changed as they, too, looked at the far-reaching horizon.


    The Ascendants weren''t a simple organization; the Ascendants were forged with the grand aspirations of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, forged to lead the new era, handle all matters, and wage war with any enemies. Wei Wuyin hadn''t expected his strength to rapidly leap at such a heaven-shattering, hell-rising, and earth-breaking pace, so the Ascendants were meant to gather the strength of all to ovee the power of the one.


    However, despite his breathtaking leap in personal strength, Wei Wuyin had never once neglected this organization''s development, establishing the Defiant Creation Association as continuous assistance and instilling harsh, intense training into the bones of each member without the slightest trace of kindness. They were trained at levels that would put the typical Soldier of War to shame.


    Li Yungu, for example, was an incredibly talented and powerful formation master. She could, by her lonesome, alter the environment to her needs and create the most idealistic battlefield for her allies. Bei Yunhan''s tactics of suppressive fire were utterly devastating as well, capable of dealing with countless forces while holding back endless more. Zu Zun was like a tank, capable of meeting the enemy and crushing through any obstacle.


    If not for facing Ascendants who acted wlessly against them, adapting to their tactics like trained machines, such as barraging the tank and archer with super long-range spiritual disrupting spells at a safe distance, they would have been able to fight against an army of ordinary Soul of Mysticism experts from the Sealed Regions with absolute ease. Perhaps even the World Beyond!


    However, whether it was Li Yungu, Bei Yunhan, or Zu Zun, they were merely members of the Ascendants. There were tens of thousands of Ascendants, all trained in tactics and had specialized skills that made them absolute monsters on the battlefield.


    And now, these monsters were gathering together.


    Wu Baozhai wasn''t an Ascendant.


    One must know that the Valkyrie was a secretive sub-category amongst the Ascendants. Only the Prime Ascendants and other Valkyrie were aware of its existence.


    To the world, Wu Baozhai was Wu Yu''s descendant and sessor. She was the Eternal Monarch Saintess, a world-renowned valiantly imposing female cultivator of outstanding beauty.


    To the world, Na Xinyi was a frighteningly talented cultivator who could topple entire organizations with her looks, and had caused even the Imperial n to try to im her but failed in doing so! Fierce. Powerful. Cunning. Breathtakingly gorgeous!


    To the world, Xue Yifei was the sole concubine of the greatest mortal in the written history of the eighteen regions, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn. She had been, in recent years, regarded as the Number ONE Beauty among mortals, only actively contested by Na Xinyi, Wu Baozhai, Lin Xianxei, and a few others. The debate was as fierce as her battle record prior to the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s establishment with no firm decision made, not even by the Golden Gate Pavilion.


    None of them were officially recognized as strictly ''Ascendants''. They only had rtionships with those from the Ascendants.


    So in the astute eyes of the Ascendants, even Xue Yifei, all of them were extraordinary threats. Wu Baozhai had also shown a level of domineering strength that skyrocketed her threat level. When they sensed Wu Baozhai with Xue Yifei AND Na Xinyi, their movements and thoughts shifted rapidly.


    Xue Yifei, Na Xinyi, and Wu Baozhai noticed that the Ascendants seemed to be gathering together in the distance. Some of them even concealed themselves. All three had to unleash their greatest Ocr Spells to find the slightest traces of some of them, while others were as hard to grasp as smoke.


    Xue Yifei heaved a sigh.


    Na Xinyi''s eyes zed with spirited excitement.


    Wu Baozhai grinned, her hand tightening upon her halberd.


    "The timer isn''t a countdown to the battle," Xue Yifei suddenly said as she nced at the aurora borealis. The Aspect of Extraction''s unique light was only growing slightly brighter by the passing second. Wei Wuyin definitely didn''t set this timer so that everyone would simply wait around. This, too, was a stage of thepetition.


    Li Yungu had tried to take the preparation route and was thus routed as a result. Her attempt was valiant and certainly a good move. Unfortunately, she was the first to stand out and the first to fall.


    Others, like these Ascendants, were taking the elimination route-to remove the strongestpetition first and foremost. None of themcked a basic understanding of strategy, and these two strategies were simple yet effective.


    There were, of course, other strategies to take. But that didn''t mean they were inferior or superior to the others. For example, Li Yungu''s actions would have ced her in an utterly invincible position. She simply had to wait and take the crown using the world''s strength.


    If, a strong ''if'', she had seeded.


    Simrly, taking out the strongestpetition with a temporarily allied group meant less energy expended, thereby increasing one''s chances of iming the crown in the chaos that was bound to unfold.


    "Get ready," Wu Baozhai calmly warned as her halberd jolted out fiercely, her eyes a canvas of starry light, and her Imperial Heaven Aura red.


    "I''m tempted to let you fight this out yourself," Na Xinyi teased as she looked at the far-reaching horizon while her two fingers outstretched, a Sword of Yin was conjured; the killing intent emanating from the sword was utterly soul-chilling!


    "As if you''d just stand aside and miss this opportunity to show off your strength," Wu Baozhai smiled as battle intent effused from her starry eyes.


    "You know me too well," Na Xinyi grinned. She was already walking toward those Ascendants who were trying to gather and unite together. She suddenly paused, "Did you do this on purpose?"


    Wu Baozhai didn''t answer. She simply began to walk forward, her steps strong and umting strength as her Imperial Heaven Aura intensified. A gushing explosion of aura sent the mana into a turbulent state as Imperial Pressure surged!


    1st Grand Transformation!


    These weren''t ordinary cultivators but Ascendants! She didn''t dare to hold back too much!


    Xue Yifei didn''t bother with the duo''s banter showcasing their long history and close rtionship or their umtion of internal power. The Ascendants were far too decisive and swift with their decision-making. She already felt over three hundred targeting them.


    "I''ll handle those from beyond our world," she calmly said as Ernu growled softly, a murderous intent zing within her eyes. As Xue Yifei was still their ''Royal Highness'', they''ll still have some subconscious reluctance to deal the lethal blow to her regardless of their training, especially since loyalty was equally branded into their hearts as their reverence for Wei Wuyin.


    She didn''t think anyone other than the Commanders and Prime Ascendants would be able to ovee that mental barrier. That wasn''t necessarily a bad thing, but she didn''t want the two women to capitalize on their hesitancy. In a battle of their level, the two of them would unleash a ughter given that chance.


    "Do you," Na Xinyi indifferently said as she erupted in an illusory Yin Aura that touted a presence that was not a lick inferior to the Imperial Heaven Aura. The two''s aura shed as the ground broke apart and clumps of earth flew about in chaos.


    BOOSH!!


    Neither of them were the ''waiting for your opponent'' type. They flew off at mind-bogglingly speeds, splitting off as they took two opposing directions after traveling a few hundred miles. They, too, were going the elimination route!


    Xue Yifei caressed Ernu and she turned toward a nk portion of the sky. "Let''s see how strong the Earthly Saints from beyond the world are." Ernu released a cute roar, her eyes exuding draconic light that could shake the soul.


    Xue Yifei explosively tossed Ernu toward that portion of the sky.


    ROAR!!!


    The dragon instantly transformed into herrgest form, unleashing an earth-crushing chomp toward an area. Within that area, fixed space rippled as a figure exited out with their Mystic Ward erected. Thousands of Mystic Runes swirled around them strongly, exuding a terrifying 9th Runic Ascendant State!

 Chapter 1413 1407: CKC, Valkyrie (11)

    <h4>Chapter 1413 Chapter 1407: CKC, Valkyrie (11)</h4>


    Enru''s form was gargantuan, and her draconic might was daunting to observe, yet as she bit at an area with her full strength, her target wasn''t so easily defeated. Thousands upon thousands of Mystic Runes stormed violently around the Earthly Saint, barely revealing the star-pupils, fluffy-tailed, and sharp-eared figure of a handsomely slender figure with the temperament of a royal son of heaven.


    A Celestial Chosen!


    The Earthly Saint of the Chosen Race let loose a low, growling roar as he pushed out both palms, expanding their Mystic Ward into a sturdy, earthen-yellow sphere that grew to nearly a kilometer in radius.


    CHOMP!!


    Ernu violently closed her reddish maw! Her sharp, piercing teeth and strong jaws mmed against the sphere. She found herself blocked!


    "Hmph! Foul beast!" The Celestial Chosen angrily spat before pushing their hands apart. The sphere began to rapidly expand! Ernu found her mouth trapped as it kept expanding, and a wisp of fear surged in her eyes. Before she could react, the sphere had grown up to four kilometers in radius, and a hearty, spine-chilling snap resounded as her mouth split at the sides, blood gushing downwards. It was as if she was trying to stuff a gargantuan ball into her mouth!


    While her strength was domineering to a limit, she was only at her early Second Level of the Draconic Realm, having only grasped this-busting power in thest few months. She wasn''t very adept at fighting due to her inexperience of age and had made a careless mistake trying to bite her opponent to crush him. Cultivators weren''t so simple!


    Now, the Celestial Race''s Chosen had a clear angle into her esophagus. She could feel his Mystic Aura begin to rise, charging for a devastatingly powerful attack into a vulnerable part of her body. Ernu panicked.


    WHOOSH!!


    Demonic Dragon Armor!


    Xue Yifei''s figure was like a violet shadow as she arrived before the sphere, her diamond-shaped scales glistening with a demonic light, and her diamond-shaped pupils radiating earthshaking killing intent. With a clenched left fist, sheunched a punch that gathered her strongest strength. The air around her stirred, gathering along the length of her arm. A miniature storm of mana, light, space, time, and demonic power formed that gathered at her fist.


    BOOM!!!


    "What?!" The Celestial Race''s Chosen was immediately taken aback as their spherical manifestation of earthen-yellow mystic power copsed like paper mache, shattering into motes of billions of crushed light. His eyes widened in indescribable disbelief.


    A mortal had such strength?!


    Her punch caused it to copse instantly, and the shockwave was focused by her demonic might, funneling it entirely toward the body of the Celestial Race''s Chosen. They formed a hasty defensive measure with their Mystic Aura, but the impact sent them flying hundreds of miles away in a blink, crashing into a nearby region with earthquakes.


    Ernu was freed! The Horned-Firmament Azure Dragon couldn''t close her mouth as her jaw had been ruthlessly dislocated by the expanding sphere. Xue Yifei''s draconic goddess form arrived atop Ernu. With a flick of her slender arm, a small pellet flew into Ernu''s mouth and instantly shattered into a gushing river of soft golden light exuding the aura of life.


    Within the briefest of moments, Ernu''s jaw readjusted into a perfect position, snapping back as the injuries she sustained healed at speeds that could beguile an Ascended being''s eyes.


    "Don''t be careless! Watch out for others!" Her voice was demonically beautiful, capable of both shaking and enchanting the heart, and she spoke in a tone that was unquestionable like a grandmother''s instructing tone. Ernu''s eyes solidified with a strong anger yet she released a faint nod.


    WHOOSH!


    The Celestial Race''s Chosen emerged from their crater as they flew into the sky, hovering several hundred miles away. "You''re the one the others call the Dragonborn Saintess?" They seemed to have taken very little damage from her attack, shrugging it off as their Mystic Physique pulsed with power.


    Xue Yifei couldn''t help but recall Wei Wuyin''s casualment once while they werezily sprawled out on a mountain, staring at the beautiful phenomenon of a particr world. He said he always had the urge tough when opponents asked useless questions or tried to interact without any genuinely substantial ulterior motive other than curiosity. Why speak?


    Just fight!


    When everything''s settled, you''ve established your position as the winner, wouldn''t it be easy to ask questions then?


    She sighed inwardly; Xue Yifei gathered her strength slowly and subtly, building up her power little by little as she stared at this Celestial Race''s Chosen. "That''s right." She openly admitted.


    "No wonder. Your strength is quite terrifying for a mortal. Are you a bestial mutant?" The Celestial Race''s Chosen couldn''t help but nce at Xue Yifei''s transformation, her aura giving strong fluctuations of bestial presence. She felt like a genuine dragon born of a Demonic Lineage. As someone who grew up in the Azure-Prime Gctic Region, the existence of the Demonic Sovereign was prevalent in his heart, and he was fully aware of how terrifying that type ofbination could be.


    If Xue Yifei hadn''t been born somewhere else, she would''ve been hunted by countless forces, minor and major, and eventually ughtered mercilessly for her cultivation.


    "Bestial Mutant?" Xue Yifei wasn''t familiar with that term, genuinely. She lifted her left brow curiously, her internal strength reaching roughly seventy percent and continuing to rise.


    The Celestial Race''s Chosen frowned slightly as he eyed Xue Yifei''s form, and especially her extraordinary beauty that could charm sovereigns and sages alike. In truth, a tinge of heated desire flowed within his heart at the mere sight of her. He loved strong women. Moreover, she was a virgin.


    "A Bestial Mutant is a term for a humanoid race mutated by the bloodline of beasts. Typically, this is the result of merging your bloodline lineage with that of a beast, highly unorthodox cultivation methods that eventually pass down onto your familial lineage. Those who initially cultivate the method aren''t ssified as bestial mutants, but those who are born from them are because the bloodline bes innately intertwined, affecting the Existential Framework of the infant. They are seen as inferior, unable to reach the Mystic Ascendant Realm."


    The Celestial Race''s Chosen calmly exined as he eyed Xue Yifei. He couldn''t figure out at first nce whether she was a Bestial Mutant or a cultivator who practiced a method that involved the usage of bloodline energy.


    Xue Yifei frowned as if deeply contemting this new information, digesting the question with intense focus. At the moment, her build-up of power had reached over ny percent. She used her armor to contain and conceal the rampant fluctuations, not causing any disturbance into the air or ambient mana.


    "I don''t think I''m a Bestial Mutant," she replied with an unsure tone. In truth, by the definition that the Celestial Race said, she shouldn''t be one, but Yuan Longshi definitely was one, and she now had qualities of his unique body. Her situation was peculiar.


    But in truth-It didn''t matter.


    100%!


    BOOSH!!!


    She kicked off a tform of mana, causing the entire world to quiver violently. Xue Yifei''s figure blitzed forward!!


    The Celestial Race''s Chosen was always on guard despite the conversation and swiftly unleashed a defensive-type Fourth Mysticism Ascension Art; a sphere of earthen-yellow formed with tens ofyers around him, isting space, time, and mana.


    However, Xue Yifei was undaunted as her strength had gathered to its utter limits, drawing great strength from her World-Bound Star Domain directly, causing her scales to release a burst of sr radiance that enveloped the world in a brief sh of violet, sanguine, ck, and white light. The four colors were blinding to observe.


    Xue Yifei arrived at the barrier with speed rivaling a supreme ghost, afterimages littered behind her, and she clenched her right fist so tightly that there were faint signs of a ck hole forming within! She pulled back her fist and within that same span of time, sent it barreling forward!


    The fist was simple yet it contained her greatest concentration of strength to date. Her Draconic Might was unleashed in full! When her knuckles met the barrier, there was an eerie silence that fell upon the world.


    The Celestial Race''s Earthly Saint''s eyes widened as he observed the fist piercing into his barrier. While the scales ripped apart, blood spurting everywhere, and flesh was torn to the point he could even see Xue Yifei''s glistening hand bones, it kept going through everyyer without stopping for a brief moment.


    What type of strength was this?!


    He redoubled his effort to reinforce the barrier, but the fist was mighty to an extreme-an unstoppable force! Moreover, he was not an immovable object! Within a millisecond, a time that he could do many things, yet decided to devote that time to reinforce his barrier, the fist had punctured through every defense, reaching his personal Mystic Ward that was like hot butter meeting a sharpened knife.


    The fist cut through it all, reaching his Dantian. When it touched his Dantian, aghast as he was, his mind was experiencing nearly indescribable levels of horror and panic. He wanted to shout, instinctively beg for mercy, but the fist arrived at his stomach and with a violent impact, exploded his lower torso within the blink of an Ascended''s eye!


    A gush of earthen-yellow blood intermixed with traces of golden light sshed across the sky!


    Xue Yifei''s demonically draconic gaze met his own, and he felt as if he was descending into Hell! How could such a beautiful mortal woman have such disgustingly vicious strength?!


    Fortunately, he wasn''t without protection. Moreover, he was a Celestial! His Dantian wasn''t typically in his lower stomach as most humans or their variants. A talisman guarded his dantian, that was his fluffy tail, so while his lower torso was utterly devastated, his tail sought to escape.


    Suddenly, Xue Yifei''s horn atop her forehead, which was a mixture of ck and white colors enveloped in a sanguine light, released a strong spatial fluctuation.


    Yin-Yang Cage of the Firmament!


    Xue Yifei unleashed an innate ability of the Horned Firmament Dragon!! The Firmament Cage, a Variant of the Spatial Cage, but as her unique powers had been added upon it, furthering its strength to a level that would put most World Prisons of an Earthly Saint to shame!


    The tail had tried to escape, but found itself sealed and restricted! Wisps of endless ck and white light unleashing demonic light suppressed it until it had nowhere to run. It squirmed without any signs of escape. Without its body, the strength of the tail was considerablycking.


    "If you had just stood your ground and fought, this would''ve been tougher." Xue Yifei''s enchanting voice resounded as she arrived by the struggling tail that was unleashing bursts of Mystic Light.


    Suddenly, several dozen lights rushed forward after seeing this oue. A few of them were in their Demi-Mystic State. They were Celestials!


    ROAR!!


    Ernu unleashed a heaven-shaking roar as she flew toward those dozens of lights with her gargantuan form, murderous intent zing violently within her gaze. Xue Yifei faintly smiled as she thought for a moment, fully sealing the tail with a wave of her hand.


    However, she was fully exhausted. At the moment, she could barely maintain her Demonic Dragon Armor. That was the cost of gathering all your strength and unleashing it-you quite literally unleash all your strength. The strain was not minor, but she tried to swiftly gather what starforce lingered in the air to replenish herself.


    Fortunately, her Starforce possessed Permanence.


    She slowly turned toward the shockwaves in the distance. Sensing the intense fluctuations of Yin Force and Imperial Heaven Aura, she couldn''t help but grin. Inparison to fighting this idiot of an Earthly Saint, the Ascendants weren''t easy to deal with.


    Xue Yifei looked up at the sky; there were nearly a hundred Sr Stars in the sky, all unleashing a myriad of colors upon thendscape. All those were World-Bound Star Domains!


    "My husband is something to cultivate those monsters..." Thinking of how Wei Wuyin had almost single-handedly cultivated the Ascendants from nothing, she couldn''t help but feel proud.


    Meanwhile, just a few seconds earlier, Na Xinyi and Wu Baozhai had just begun the most intense fight of their lives.


    -----


    [Author''s Note: Wei Wuyin rarely uses his titanic strength, but our girl Xue Yifei has no issues with it.]

 Chapter 1414 1408: CKC, Valkyrie (12)

    <h4>Chapter 1414 Chapter 1408: CKC, Valkyrie (12)</h4>


    As Xue Yifei left to confront those from the World Beyond with Ernu, the two Saintesses of their era-defining generation-the Extreme Yin Saintess and Eternal Monarch Saintess-dashed valiantly toward the allied Ascendants with weapons firmly in hand through the air. They swiftly met hardy resistance in the form of various races of demons, elves, humans, beastmen, and hybrids with them intermixed.


    Wu Baozhai unleashed her Imperial Heaven Aura, her presence suppressing the world with an unrivaled air, granting her the appearance of a Goddess of War. She brandished her halberd with precision and might that could send demons scattering and ghosts fleeing.


    Na Xinyi gracefully swung her two fingers that formed the Sword of Yin, affecting the profound cyclic principles of dark yin and bright yang. The elegance in her movement was delicate yet unfathomably tyrannical, alongside her beauty, those observing were lost in her figure as she performed a sword dance.


    Within a single breath, several regions were swept into unimaginable chaos as a myriad of incredibly refined and reinforced forces shed. The very next breath, dozens upon dozens of Sr Stars of various sizes decorated the skies in a colorful array of mind-shocking variety. A breathter-


    WHOOSH! WHOOSH! BAM!!Two exceptional figures, one valiant and imposing, the other elegant and domineering, mmed against each other likeets of radiance. Na Xinyi and Wu Baozhai! They stood back-to-back, their weapons trembling as they shook with various invasive forces.


    A storm of myriad power rushed towards them from both sides. They both wielded their weapons with subtle breaths and terrifying wills, slicing their weapons outwards to sever the storm in two and then they both conjured Astral Wards to guard against the ensuing shockwave. Their Astral Wards strangely formed a beautiful image as one was as gorgeous as the starry skies and the other was a misty, enchantingly grey yin light. They simrly reinforced each other. It was obvious that the two had fought together more than once.


    "..." They spun in ce, sending out palms of starforce, dispersing the follow-up attack unleashed by the Ascendants. Their coordination was impable.


    Wu Baozhai had a faintly singed left sleeve from a fire-type Spiritual Art empowered by a titan-sized Sr Star while Na Xinyi was physically untouched, but her breathing was very slightlybored after fully taking an insidious Spiritual Spell. Both of their eyes were endlessly bright, yet the forces of the Ascendants were not simple at all!


    "I''m starting to understand why those from beyond our world cursed us often," Wu Baozhai smilingly remarked as she spun her halberd in a rapid whirl, forming a defensive art that deflected an entire flood of attacks. Her actions caused their first attack to meet their second onught, thereby reducing the expenditure of energy on her own. Her art was brilliantly performed and the ease at which she executed it caused the Ascendants to marvel from afar, but they didn''t relent as rampant killing intent roared into the sky.


    "He was never one to half-ass anything," Na Xinyi smirked as she swung her Sword of Yin, forming a curtain of milky grey that took all the attacks. The more starforce that entered, strangely enough, the thicker it became as it seemed to contort yin and yang, absorbing the yang, and epting the yin, growing stronger by the millisecond.


    There were hundreds of Ascendants, each with differing tactics and forces, all assaulting them from various, tricky angles with a degree of coordination that left the two of them a little dizzy.


    They tilted their bodies slightly, the soles of their feet pressed against each other, and with a mutual push, they jetted forward toward opposing sides. They no longer relied on the other, facing the Ascendants with their own power.


    Wu Baozhai didn''t summon her World-Bound Star Domain, but she didn''t simply use her Imperial Heaven Aura and Imperial Pressure formed by the 1st Grand Transformation to face the Ascendants. With a cold-sounding harrumph, her will gained an additional, profound property. With a burst of aura, an Intent surged into the world!


    "Beware! World Heart Intent!" A particrly talented sensor among the Ascendants warned everyone ahead of time, immediately allowing them to go on guard as they all unleashed their own Awakened Intent! Suddenly, hundreds of Awakened Intents flourished in the air, colliding with the ambient mana, and trying to contest for control!


    Their tactics sent those watching into a jaw-dropping expression. The Ascendants were extremely adept at handling World Heart Intent! Even if they didn''t have it. The sight left them utterly speechless.


    Wu Baozhai wasn''t taken aback by their response, continuing to unfurl her World Heart Intent! A silvery, metallic light soon began to permeate into the world, slowly converting the ambient energies, essence, and mana into hers to control. But the Ascendants had already deployed their countermeasures, instantly seizing about ny percent of the world''s immediate ambient forces. While they couldn''t use it, neither could Wu Baozhai!


    Colorful lights of hundreds of Awakened Intent manifested in the surroundings, distorting the world entirely.


    However, Wu Baozhai allowed her Metal Heart Intent to go to its utter limits, and her body exuded a metallic light that faintly resembled divinely soulful light. It seemed to contain every metal in existence, precious and ordinary, rare andmon, shiny and dull.


    Omni-Alloy Metal!


    "IT''S APEX!" The sensor was absurdly swift at identifying the origins of her intent as he hurriedly rallied his findings. Instantly, Zen''s descendant and a few others came forth, they exuded distinct Star Core Phase cultivation bases, and they roared as they unleashed their World Heart Intent!


    Seven figures unleashed their World Heart Intent and they instantly caused the entire world to enter a conflict of the highest order. The fight changed the battlefield as the others resisted with their own Intent, trying to aid the seven others.


    However, Wu Baozhai''s Metal Heart Intent was not ordinary, empowered by the Imperial Heaven Aura and further reinforced by the 1st Grand Transformation''s Imperial Pressure, her will bore heavily on their own as she resembled a Grand Monarch seizing thends. But they couldn''t allow her to seed in iming the world''s ambient forces!


    While this was happening, Na Xinyi was fighting against fifteen Ascendants, with only three Starlords among them, the rest were Timelords, their World-Bound Star Domains providing them incredible power and nearly boundless energy, but she took them on without losing out. They triedbining Spiritual Spells and Spiritual Arts to take down Na Xinyi like they had Bei Yunhan and Zu Zun, but Na Xinyi''s spirit was unshakeable.


    In fact, the only threat was currently split into two, their head and body falling from the skies in two different directions. That was a Spiritual Cultivator that had unleashed that insidious spell earlier, causing her some initial surprise, but she hunted her down at all costs. With her current Spiritual Strength, she couldn''t be shaken otherwise even if she stood still and let them unleash their disrupting or offensive spells. The benefits of refining the Spirit Core were indescribably glorious!


    Na Xinyi fought with an unrestrained air about her, elegant, domineering, and extremely forceful, drawing charmed gazes to her. Most of their attacks were dispelled by her unique Extreme Yin Force, but after they deduced ways tobat it, they couldn''t muster a strong enough offensive to breach her defenses or lock her down. They tried to organize their forces to better find counters, but Na Xinyi wasn''t going to let them breathe enough for that!


    Within a blink of an Ascended''s eye, she took down two Timelords with a flourish of her Sword of Yin. They were severed from head to groin. Soon, three lights shed as their bodies disappeared after the Mark of Ascendants activated. After verifying their deaths, Na Xinyi calmly fought as she paid some attention to Wu Baozhai.


    "So she did birth a World Heart Intent from the Obelisk," Na Xinyi remarked as she saw the near-divine light surge out of Wu Baozhai''s body. Soul Light! Moreover, she had Metal Heart Intent. While Wei Wuyin could assist one in cultivating the former, thetter was heavily based on their ownprehension ability.


    Wu Baozhai was unleashing her Soul Light, but which of the Seven Starlord-level Ascendants didn''t have Soul Light? They, too, unleashed their own! The soulful brilliance caused the spectators to cover their eyes, and for those who forcefully watched, tears streamed down their faces as they were stunned into a nk expression.


    Wu Baozhai, however, wasn''t done! The Ascendants weren''t ordinary, but she was beyond extraordinary! A tyrannical will began to permeate throughout the world...


    BOOSH!!!


    She released a heaven-piercing intent! Spear Heart Intent! This was the same power that Wu Yu had birthed! Like ancestor, like descendant! Her halberd''s tip exuded a terrifyingly powerful light that caused the souls of those watching to quiver intensely, as if it was threatening to pierce through theyers of heaven itself, entering the endless starry skies, and seeking to conquer all beyond it.


    "Two World Heart Intents! Execute Will-Disruption Spells!" The sensor called out as they subtly took the position of Commander. The other Ascendants were fully trained to respond to lethal dangers and they didn''t hesitate to follow directions with their temporary alliance. They all began to jointly unleash Will-Disruption Spiritual Spells, straining themselves thin as they did, having to push forth their Soul Light, Awakened Intent, or World Heart Intent, alongside executing spells.


    A few tried to take their chance to violently rush Wu Baozhai, breaking off to unleash devastating Spiritual Arts that could engulf tiny-sizeds, but the dual wills of the world immediately caught themcking as they were crushed by the pressure of the ambient energies, essences, and mana seized by Baozhai. They became upied as they fought for their lives against the world.


    A Timelord didn''tst long, swept up and obliterated in an instant.


    Just ten percent was enough to do this!


    This world was incredibly powerful and the energies, essence, mana, gravity, and light were all at the Mystic-level, and Wu Baozhai was capable of controlling these forces with her World Heart Intent! They didn''t question this as a few of them, those at the Starlord-level, could do the same as mere mortals but the extent of it was quite unnatural. The Imperial Heaven Aura greatly assisted her in fully controlling its ambient, terrifying forces!


    By this point, the two World Heart Intents of Wu Baozhai had seized over twenty percent of the world''s strength. But the Ascendants were now caught between a rock and a hard ce. If they let go of their contentious actions of seizing the world''s forces, they could unleash Spiritual Arts and properly fight. If they didn''t let go, they would be stuck in this stalemate as Wu Baozhai used ambient power to systematically eliminate them like a Grand Monarchmanding her soldiers to y paralyzed foes.


    But if they did let go, Wu Baozhai would have the power of the world at her fingertips, greatly increasing the difficulty of dealing with her!


    They were stuck!


    However, their choice mattered not, and Wu Baozhai hadn''t stopped as another will began to manifest from her, exuding an iparably sharp will!


    "THREE?!" The sensor was shaken to their core. They didn''t hesitate to execute a few hand-seals. With a flurry of watery light, they melded with the ambient moisture and dissipated into vapor. Gone! Fled! Vanished!


    SWORD HEART INTENT!


    From the crescent de of her halberd, a will to slice against the heavens no less inferior to its will to pierce began to surge violently. Murderous intent rampantly red with an oppressive presence! Wu Baozhai, the Eternal Monarch Saintess, had three World Heart Intents!


    Na Xinyi dealt with another Timelord as she looked at this woman with a tinge of shock across her expression. Sheprehended three World Heart Intents?!


    Wu Baozhai immediately exerted the full strength of her will, instantly seizing half the immediate surroundings'' ambient strength. She didn''t hesitate to enter a throwing position as she tossed her halberd like a missile! It jetted across the sky like a divineet enveloped in soulful radiance and Imperial Heaven Force.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the icy moisture within a cial region gathered into a single figure. The sensor reformed!


    "What a monster! Well, she was a-" Before the next syble left their lips, a halberd nailed them to a nearby frozen mountain with a heavy stab. The person couldn''t even react before the Mark of Ascendant activated, bringing their corpse away.


    Wu Baozhai held out her hand, and forcefully ordered: "Return!" As she did, the halberd left the icy mountain and caused it to copse entirely.


    "You made this harder than it needed to be," she calmly remarked as the halberd emerged in her hands with a thunderous snap. If the sensor hadn''t even a warning, she could have seized the absolute advantage with two World Heart Intents. Due to them, she was forced to reveal a trump card of hers.


    Zen''s descendant was struggling as the three World Heart Intents, each no less inferior to an Apex Intent, crashed against her body. If she didn''t have her World-Bound Star Domain currently alleviating its aggressive effects, she would have already been dealt with by the surging forces from the World. The others were also in distress.


    While forming a World Heart Intent wasn''t too abnormal for Ascendants, Apex-level Intents were rare no matter what. Even though she hadn''t formed an Apex-level Intent, only a high-level Intent, the differences between the two were like the earth and the sky. She gritted her teeth as she pondered a strategic retreat.


    But Wu Baozhai wasn''t that merciful. "None of you will leave here alive." Her tone was unquestionable.


    "Then," Zen''s descendant red at Wu Baozhai, her will forged by the Ascendant''s training and her own confidence remained strong, showcasing a trace of Wei Wuyin''s Heart of Cultivation to never surrender even in the face of Hell itself, "We''ll kill you instead!"


    BOOM!!! Auras unfurled to their extreme limits!


    Her words ignited the others'' unyielding will. The fight was only just beginning!


    "You''ll try," Wu Baozhai''s killing intent was cial and tangible, causing her imperialistic aura to wreathe violently with a suppressive force. She rushed toward them with her halberd in hand!


    Na Xinyi was having a much easier time as her abilities were incredibly profound and difficult to deal with while Wu Baozhai was far more direct, seeking to overpower with absolute strength and an invincible presence. The others genuinely couldn''t deal with her despite their efforts.


    She was simply that difficult to deal with as she could unravel attacks and absorb their strength. What type of bullshit was that?!


    She picked them off one by one as they tried to fight back. They resorted to using their World Heart Intents and Awakened Intents, including the great power of their World-Bound Sr Star. Unfortunately, even the light, whether its origins were yin or yang-centric, only served to bolster Na Xinyi''s strength. Even without her own World Heart Intent, Na Xinyi converted the world''s strength into hers, whether they seized it or not.


    Unrestrained goddess!


    She moved like the wind, severing heads and lives alike.


    Imperious goddess!


    She moved with the force of the world, crushing souls and wills alike!


    The two Saintesses of their generation were awe-inspiring to an immeasurable limit.


    As the grand battle unfolded, the Chosen from the World Beyond and the Sealed Regions watched with dropped jaws and wide near socket-popping eyes!


    San Yongli was so shaken that she couldn''t help but let her heart pound furiously in her chest. Cultivation foundation was one thing, but Intent was entirely different! This meant, regardless of who, each one of these cultivators had the potential to be Worldly Saints!


    Moreover, Wu Baozhai had three?! THREE?!


    -----


    [Authur''s Note: Wooooo!!! I''m cheering on my girl Wu! Wu! Wu Baozhai! Wooooo! Hehe.]

 Chapter 1415 1409: CKC, Valkyrie (13)

    <h4>Chapter 1415 Chapter 1409: CKC, Valkyrie (13)</h4>


    1415 Chapter 1409: CKC, Valkyrie (13)


    The Aurora Borealis of the Seven Aspects that decorated the skies changed; the Aspect of Extraction''s brilliance reached a peak limit, surging and fluctuating so intensely that it could be felt in the soul, and it paved the way to a second color within.


    The world below the aurora borealis began to experience great changes, as the forestry regions and grasnds started to wildly grow in height and lushly vigor. The Aspect of Growth! As it was born, for a brief moment, all eyes were drawn irresistibly to it, temporarily bringing a halt to every conflict.


    -----


    "The second aspect has been lit," Xue Yifei quietly whispered to herself. She kept her breathing steady as she kept regathering her expended starforce, replenishing her supply of energies.


    -----


    "So the time is known," Da Shan stood with her bronze warhammerzily lying on her shoulder, her golden eyes observing the enchanting grey sky with its two strangely unique colors. With the arrival of the second light within the aurora borealis, the time could now be properly calcted for theplete formation of the Evercrown.


    -----


    "Brother Yao, shall we move?" Shui Fengbao floated underneath a sea region, casually following the current. Directly to his left, Yao Huoyi had his arms crossed and his head lowered in thought. Eventually, the Archer shook his head. "Not yet."


    -----


    In a grasnd region, Hong Chunhua and Bei Weiwei stood side-by-side, their eyes observing the miraculous change in the sky. The two Commanders of Legions within the Ascendants had solemn expressions. "Na Xinyi and Wu Baozhai¡­" Bei Weiwei slowly voiced two names, each syble carried a heavy and forceful weight. Hong Chunhua, however, only nodded as if to confirm Bei Weiwei''s thoughts. Slowly, she grasped the hilt of her de within a sheath decorated in vibrant floral patterns.


    -----


    "The second light!" Yi Yun eximed with a tense expression. He had just witnessed the sky littered with World-Bound Sr Stars, each of them tethered to an Ascendant. He was an Ascendant as well, but he hadn''t thought that the Ascendants had reached such an absurd level of development. Even now, his heart was pounding as he thought about the struggle to get his revenge.


    Beside him, the Demi-Mystic Lord Chosen of the Human Race''s World Beyond was watching with a heavy, anxious frown. She hadn''t expected mortals to be able to exhibit such terrifying strength. She was focused on Xue Yifei, who was said to be the concubine of the near-mythological figure known as Wei Wuyin, the mortal who was a Worldly Saint Alchemist. She hadn''t believed it at first, but seeing how the Chosen King Competition seemed to have been seized by him, pushed out to be apetition within apetition, she was unable to bring herself to disbelieve it. Furthermore, Xue Yifei, at the Starlord level, was capable of defeating an Earthly Saint.


    AN EARTHLY SAINT!! Her heart was not just pounding, it was being violently beaten by undeniable realities that were once fantastical fantasies. The woman couldn''t fathom how Xue Yifei could eclipse an entire realm and four stages of cultivation. One had to know that Earthly Saints were often seen as invincible to all beneath their stage of cultivation! This just didn''t make sense. None at all!! Could the Chosen from the Azure-Prime Gctic Region be so weak? Or were the mortals simply that freaking strong?!


    Her thoughts weren''t wrong but they weren''t entirely right either; the Chosen from the World Beyond were extremely strong, many at the 7th, 8th, and 9th Rune Ascension while all the Earthly Saints were extremely as terrifying, having a quasi-9th Runic Ascendant State that was forcefully elevated to strengthen themselves, but those like Xue Yifei, Da Shan, Zuhei, and Tian Yinwu all had extraordinary means far surpassing ordinary cultivators.


    For example, Da Shan had bronze bracers, greaves, and a warhammer that were Mystic Armaments surpassing the Mystic-Earth grade, supplemented by the Void Wyrm''s terrifyingly profound innate powers derived from its scales and blood while being perfectly synchronized to her bloodline. Meanwhile, in every instance of an Earthly Saint''s death, they had been either taken by surprise or allowed their opponent to reach their full strength for an explosive burst. Even both!


    Give a child enough time with a hammer and they''ll be able to wind up enough to crush an adult''s skull with a single swing. Especially if the adult was sleeping. But if an adult was awake, killing them was much harder for a child. For example, Zuhei hadn''t been able to ughter all the Earthly Saints in a single go. The legs of an adult were simply capable of fleeing a little faster.


    The woman was unable toprehend this principle, so she was bbergasted and unable toprehend how so many of their world''s talented experts were being ughtered by mere mortals. "If they all tire themselves out¡­" Yi Yun murmured as his eyes glowed with fighting spirit.


    -----


    Watching from afar, in various regions across the vastnds, thousands of other Ascendants and Chosen from the World Beyond and Sealed Region observed the changes in the sky with various emotions.


    There was a particr group that was hidden away, quietly trying to observe the situation while evading detection. Their once rampant and tyrannical malevolent auras were restrained to near oblivion, almost not present.


    The charcoal-skinned male and white marble-skinned female Evil Sentinel were both together, and directly in front of them was an androgynous figure that was forged of radiant gold with eyes of gorgeous silver, possessing no iris or pupils, simply eyeballs. They were all garbed in violet robes that faintly rippled with a demonic fluctuation that vanished as soon as it was emitted. These were not the robes they had escaped from their containers with.


    "What is this? Who is this Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn? And what''s with these strange and powerful mortals?" The white marble-skinned woman questioned with a devilishly alluring voice that felt as if it could w at the soul, dragging into unknown, irretrievable depths. She wasn''t exactly the typical beauty, but her bodily features outside of her skin weren''t bad at all.


    "..." The charcoal-skinned man frowned heavily. He had awakened the earliest and had done some brief reconnaissance of the experts of this generation, and he had heard a brief rumor about the existence of a Worldly Saint Alchemist that was under the age of five hundred who was participating. He hadn''t found anything substantial¡ªuntil now.


    The Evil Sentinel forged of gold with eyes of glistening silver looked to the grey sky with two definitive colors outlining the two aspects of the Alchemic Dao¡ªExtraction and Growth. They slowly spoke, their tone almost as if it was from a recently awakened person, "It doesn''t matter. As long as they don''t interfere with our goal."


    The white marble-skinned woman, however, immediately said: "But look!" She pointed animatedly with her index finger, almost in a child-like manner despite her alluring vocal tone, "This is clearly changing things, detracting from the Chosen King Competition, but the Overseer isn''t doing anything about it. Why is that?!" The Overseer of the Evercrown Ceremony was terrifyingly powerful and a great obstacle to their n.


    "..." The two didn''t reply immediately, stumped by that question. Logically speaking, the Overseer shouldn''t allow someone to hijack the Chosen King Competition for their own goals. Moreover, so tantly at that.


    The charcoal-skinned man couldn''t help but say, hiding his intense fear, "When I first emerged, I felt a monstrous presence upon me. It caused a bacsh after I tried to investigate its origins. I thought it was one of the Earthly Saints in the area that retaliated after spying, and I was at my weakest, so I couldn''t do much. However, that could have been the Worldly Saint Alchemist they were speaking of, and he might not be a mortal."


    "What?!" The white marble-skinned woman was shaken as she eximed. "Was it a Worldly Saint?! A true Worldly Saint?!" Her thoughts went wild as deep fear shed across her facial expression, transforming her alluring voice into a screeching voice that felt painful to hear.


    "...I don''t know." The charcoal-skinned man tensely clenched their fists as that aura once again descended upon his memory, bringing him great fright. At the time, he thought it was due to his weakness, so he shrugged it off, but the mark on his soul was heavier than a, crushing his serenity and sense of safety.


    "Calm." The golden Evil Sentinel gently said, unleashing a type of spiritual spell that calmed hectic emotions. The woman instantly calmed down, but the fear in the charcoal-skinned man''s eyes intensified to an extreme limit, and his heart was pounding so loud that it felt as if explosive shockwaves were being unleashed.


    "You¡­?" The golden Evil Sentinel turned his head to the charcoal-skinned man, and then his silver eyes brightened as his golden eyelids lifted to their limits. Directly behind the two, a young man with silver eyes and an unearthly handsome visage that seemed to defy reality itself was calmly standing there, giving the white marble-skinned woman an interesting, inspecting look, particrly around her hips and slender waist.


    As if the young man had just noticed his look, he lifted his silver gaze away and met the Evil Sentinel''s eyes. "Greetings!" The young man smilingly said, his tone calm and amicable.


    The two Evil Sentinels that were before him instantly jumped as they turned around. Who was this young man?


    "You!!" The charcoal-skinned man nearly screamed like a little girl, his eyes bulging out of his sockets, and his blood-stained teeth seemingly restrained his bloody aura. The Evil Sentinel couldn''t forget the aura of that person despite so much time having passed, etched deeply in his soul in ways that he couldn''t evenprehend.


    The white marble-skinned woman was stunned. Could a man be this handsome? She was sent into a stupor.


    "Do you recognize this?" Wei Wuyin calmly withdrew an object from his Saint Ring. It immediately exuded a bright radiance of sr light, tainting the entire area in its brilliance.


    Out of the three, the golden Evil Sentinel was the only one that reacted. "That''s¡­?!" He didn''t seem to recognize the object, but he recognized its origins and aura.


    "So you''re the liaison for this little venture of theirs, huh?" Wei Wuyin calmly kept the Ultimate Astralis Star, one muchrger than theplete


    Ultimate Astralis Star he had obtained earlier after a briefpetition. It was one of the items that he had obtained after sparing the soul of the


    Moonfall Lunar Queen from ''that'' existence. This verified that that being was the one behind these Evil Sentinels'' existence and likely their


    strength. It was just as he assumed.


    "Who are you?!" A deep, powerful growl left the golden Evil Sentinel''s lips, causing the world to tremble. Faintly, his Mystic Heart Intent was


    spurring, threatening to fully unleash.


    "I''d rather not kill today, so stow your fangs." Wei Wuyin casually said, his eyes utterly calm. The sight caused the three Evil Sentinels to immediately feel as if their hearts had sunk to the depths of the coldest ocean.


    "..." The golden Evil Sentinel eyed Wei Wuyin for a while before reluctantly retrieving his Mystic Intent. He hadn''t even sensed Wei Wuyin''s approach, so he didn''t dare to be careless and provoke an enemy for no reason. Moreover, he had no idea what this silver-eyed youth''s cultivation base was, the depths of which were as fathomless as an endless void.


    "Good," Wei Wuyin nodded slightly in approval. Then, he looked at the white marble-skinned woman again. He spoke to the golden Evil Sentinel despite his gaze, "I''ll tell you this: Unless you retrieve the Evercrown and obtain that wish, all your ns may as well be ash in your mouth."


    "...!" The three instantly had a change of expression. A faint glint of malevolence emerged in each of their gazes, filled with an unyielding will to fight to the death. It seemed the chance of freedom was enough to die for. If not this, then what?


    But Wei Wuyin was entirely unbothered as their auras hadn''t yet unfurled aggressively, so their fearfulness and reluctance to suffer were clearly evident.


    "I took over as Overseer for the ceremony, so I''ve taken on some responsibilities, including ensuring you all go back to your containers. But I can give you all a chance. Do you want to hear it?" Wei Wuyin showed a smile that wasn''t a smile.


    "What chance?" The golden Evil Sentinel couldn''t bother with either of them. He had toplete their objective at all costs. Or he may well die as an imprisoned ve to the Evercrown Ceremony.


    Wei Wuyin replied, "Yes. You just have to¡­"


    -----


    Na Xinyi and Wu Baozhai''s fight continued shortly after the second colorful brilliance was born. They soon met up after dealing with a few enemies.


    "When will the others act?" Na Xinyi asked through rapid spiritual transmission. Wu Baozhai was always the most cunning and scheming of the duo, her intelligence was something Na Xinyi admired and aspired to possess, but certain things required longer for others to guess or conclude.


    Wu Baozhai was one of the faster ones, but she still needed some time. This wasn''t something she felt any sort ofplex towards, understanding her strengths and weaknesses.


    Wu Baozhai brandished her halberd, three World Heart Intents surging around her as a peerless aura of a Grand Monarch emanated from her eyes.


    "When the third brilliance arrives." Wu Baozhai replied hurriedly before rushing off toward the Ascendants. She wanted to finish them all off before things began.


    Na Xinyi frowned slightly. Third brilliance? She looked to the sky and it immediately clicked why Wu Baozhai came to that conclusion. Seems like things were going to get hectic very soon.


    -----


    [Author''s Note: Wei Wuyin: Stop sitting on your butts. You''re whetstones, not sloths! Evil Sentinels: Yes, Sir!]


    1

 Chapter 1416 1410: CKC, Valkyrie (14)

    <h4>Chapter 1416 Chapter 1410: CKC, Valkyrie (14)</h4>


    Unknowingly, the center stage had be the battle of two Saintesses versus dozens upon dozens of Ascendants. The fight on both sides had different dynamics and atmospheres, yet the oue was more or less seen by any casual spectator.


    Wu Baozhai''s momentum was unstoppable and ever-umting. With each passing millisecond, her usage of the world''s power grew intensely, and her opponents could only bitterly resist as they were systematically ughtered. This type of usage of the world''s strength was far from Li Yungu''s world array, and it was one where Wu Baozhai relied solely on her own strength to seize control rather than using the impable heavenly and earthly treasures that were those array gs.


    The strength she used was ambient while Li Yungu''s sought to seek innate strength, the world''s entirely contained power. The difference was indescribably massive, but as Wu Baozhai wielded her three World Heart Intents, copious amounts of high-level Metal, Sword, and Spear Energies were birthed from all other energies and essence, galvanized expertly within her hands, unleashing devastating attacks, defenses, and suppressive effects.


    Unlike Li Yungu, Wu Baozhai had to overpower all other wills to ensure that hers remained the strongest, spreading it over arge area, drastically draining her innate energies, and diverting a portion of her attention as well.


    Na Xinyi''s circumstance, however, was entirely different. She moved with an unrestrained, airy feeling as all forms of tactics were dismantled by her Extreme Yin Force and her abnormally resilient Star Core and Astral Soul; the Spiritual Spells were met with a casual breath and Spiritual Arts were diffused and unraveled, even reinvested to empower her own attacks.


    Unlike Tian Yinwu, the other Ascendants didn''t have the time or experience to deal with such abnormal means. Some figured out the theory, even resorting to using pure Yang-centric attacks, but their usage wasn''t nearly as proficient as Tian Yinwu, leaving them at a heavy disadvantage in each and every exchange until the Sword of Yin met their necks or waists, iming their lives mercilessly.


    For those who realized this horrifying fact yet had no means to deal with it, they tried to resort to other tactics, which typically meant Spiritual Spells that disrupted the senses, attacked the spirit, or Martial Arts that relied on physical force, yet both were met with depressing results. The Spiritual Spells all felt as if they were smashing an egg against a metallic beam of steel, while their Martial Arts were met with an illusory figure as Na Xinyi moved with the elusiveness of the wind; she was simply unable to be touched.


    They were aghast.


    The observing Chosen were aghast.


    The Evil Sentinels watching from afar were aghast.


    The Overseers were aghast.


    Was the Extreme Yin Saintess invincible?!


    Na Xinyi''s cool expression and supreme beauty as she danced upon the sky, bathed in a myriad of colors, brandishing her Sword of Yin with endless graceful presence, was a sight that they would never forget.


    Wang Yutian and the female human Overseer stood a fair distance away from each other as they watched the extraordinary battle unfold in Wang Yutian''s subrealm station. They had been together since thepetition had entered its final stages of merging the Evercrown. The female human Overseer was wide-eyed and visibly shaken, "Her Extreme Yin Force..."


    Wang Yutian didn''t even need the female human Overseer toplete her sentence, already agreeing. "She has a Nine-Point Yin Physique, and she''s on the verge of reaching the Tenth-Point Yin using that Spirit Core as a substitute for a Nascent Yin Soul, intelligently and cautiously using it as her 10th Primal Yin. If shepletes this process, she will certainly give birth to a Yin Spirit Core and a Profound Yin Meridian, with the former nestled within thetter!"


    The female human Overseer was slightly dazed hearing this, as if her thoughts were verified, "If shepletes this physique, she would be..."


    Wang Yutian''s expression changed slightly, and a tinge of worry streaked across his gaze. If Na Xinyi truly established her Tenth-Point Yin Physique using this brilliant method, especially considering how her Primal Yin''s were all intact, she could be seen as one of the greatest Yin Cauldrons and Yin-type treasures known to cultivators, and if she seeded in ascending to the Mystic Ascendant Realm...


    The trouble that would follow would be unimaginable. Her future would be rife with vicious struggles and endless bitterness if she made a single misstep.


    As if hammering this point all the way, the female human Overseer softly said: "Any man who has her would gain a power that would be envied by all, and they would never let her leave their sight." Na Xinyi could only be a tool for another''s gain, a treasure no less valuable than a Heavenly Treasure.


    Wang Yutian nodded subconsciously, agreeing; the Spiritform was unaware that Wei Wuyin was deeply involved with Na Xinyi directly, and if he had, the worry he felt would havepletely dissipated for Na Xinyi.


    -----


    Meanwhile, Tian Yinwu nted another g in a desert region. He kept idle tags on the developments, taking great interest in Na Xinyi''s fight in particr. Her exceptional grace and incredible battle prowess awed him to no end, but even he had a slight frown on his beautifully handsome facial expression as he learned of the origins of her great strength and lofty aspirations with the Spirit Core she obtained from Lin Ming.


    "You''re wrong," the Imperial Prince shook his head as if disagreeing with someone nearby.


    After a short moment, Tian Yinwu sighed with a somber emotion. "Even if she''s more trouble than the Northfrost Royal Duke''s concubine, I won''t stand idly by."


    Tian Yinwu grew slightly annoyed, "You too? I already said I won''t just watch. If the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint isn''t afraid of a little trouble for a woman, why would I be?"


    "Yeah, yeah. They''re iparable. I''ve already heard enough from those noisy two. Just trust me," Tian Yinwu sighed as he kept nting gs. The sight of him talking to himself would shake countless individuals of the Sealed Region. Was the illustrious Seventh Imperial Prince...insane?


    -----


    Wei Wuyin was currently situated around numerous Evil Sentinels, his expression entirely unbothered by their vile, bloody, malicious, and corrupting auras. Instead, his focus seemed to be gathered elsewhere. Na Xinyi''s ambitions had never been low, and he had an idea of what she intended long ago when she sought to assist Lin Ming and Tang Xingyun, but Tian Yinwu''s conversation with himself caused his eyebrows to furrow.


    He couldn''t sense or see any other beings apart from Tian Yinwu despite seizing certain formations meant to be controlled by the Overseer and using his Celestial Eyes. It was extremely odd. He had no ring to hold some disparate ghost. He had no jade piece in his Sea of Consciousness that emitted uniquely different mental fluctuations like San Yongli. There were none of the indicators of an existence like other Blessed, albeit Tian Yinwu wasn''t a Blessed.


    The only thing that felt peculiar was his soul''s aura. It felt odd. But it didn''t feel like another person. And from Tian Yinwu''s words, was there more than one individual in his vocal conversation that he was responding to?


    "Shall we move out now?" The golden Evil Sentinel asked with a solemn expression. His tone contained several degrees of respect and vignce as if he was unwilling to offend the young man before him in the slightest.


    Wei Wuyin was utterly indifferent, unwilling to invest further mental strength on these Evil Sentinels. He waved them away with a shooing motion of his hand.


    "Go."


    The single word was like theunching of a firework as the Evil Sentinels'' auras red violently, bathing the world in bloody scents and remnant howls of the aggrieved and unwilling ghosts of their victims. They cultivated all sorts of Evil Methods, from absorbing spirits to consuming flesh. Each more brutal than thest.


    They roared manically as the sky trembled. Subtly, on the backs of each Evil Sentinel, a recently branded mark was present, bearing a strong resemnce to the Mark of Ascendants on each Ascendant. While weaker, it was certainly present!


    -----


    The roars of the Evil Sentinels caused the fighting to suddenlye to an abrupt stop as all eyes gazed at the origins of that frightening sound. Xue Yifei was holding onto Ernu, her hazel eyes with blue flecks shone brilliantly as she felt the malevolent auras geysering toward the sky with reckless abandon. It was as if it was meant to alert them.


    Xue Yifei was innately attuned to Wei Wuyin''s thoughts in a way that Wei Wuyin might be shaken to learn. Her pursuit to be a proper wife wasn''t idle nonsense. So when she felt the Evil Sentinels'' auras, she formed a slightly bitter and amused smile on her starfield-toppling countenance.


    "Husband, must you make this more difficult for me?"


    While Xue Yifei had found out the earliest, she wasn''t the only one to realize that Wei Wuyin was now fully in control of the direction of thispetition. It inspired great reverence from them, but also sparked a greatpetitive will in their hearts, especially amongst the Ascendants.


    However, this will topete, this solidified Heart of cultivation and battle spirit, almost copsed after...


    WHOOSH!!!


    A gushing wind carrying gossamer-like strings of ck light spread across hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Tambu Ma had been greatly enjoying the fierce intense battle of mortals, especially how Na Xinyi moved, her alluring, well-endowed body and exquisite face made him realize why some titans decided to forgo typical traditions and enter into interracial rtionships with humans, tempted to do so himself; however, when that wind swept across his flesh, his Mystic Skeletal Core trembled sorge that it made bone-rubbing sounds that felt like small thunderous bursts.


    "MYSTIC HEART INTENT!!!" He loudly eximed as panic crashed violently in his heart at full speed. He reeled as his Mystic Ward subconsciously conjured and his mystic power circted ferociously within his body, primed to react at a moment''s notice.


    Da Shan''s ears hurt from his thunderous shout. She red at Tambu Ma, but the Mystic Heart Intent made that a short-lived activity as her attention was drawn elsewhere. Even her heart was pounding furiously at the sensation instilled by the wind.


    Throughout the vastnds, everyone''s gaze was attracted to the origins of that aura. Was a Worldly Saint here?!


    Wu Baozhai''s three World Heart Intents remained terrifyingly strong; she replicated Wei Wuyin''s feat of using World Heart Intents to sh with this shallow, severelycking Mystic Heart Intent. As the ck light approached her, they were mercilessly sundered by the will of omni-metal, the sword, and the spear.


    Starry eyes brightened considerably as her will for battle ravaged the immediate world around her. An unlucky Ascendant at the Timelord level was torn to shreds then and there.


    Xue Yifei hurriedly sent to Na Xinyi and Wu Baozhai, "My husband wouldn''t allow these obstacles to appear without benefits. Be observant." After she reminded the two, Xue Yifei took out an elixir and hurriedly drank it.


    "Wei Wuyin?" Na Xinyi was taken aback. This aura felt evil to the core. Was Wei Wuyin involved in this?


    Wu Baozhai, however, caught on instantly. She sent a spiritual transmission, "Kill as many as you can. Take whatever they have!"


    Na Xinyi might not be as agile-thinking or cunning as Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei, but she was intelligent. When the pieces fell together, her mind clicked as well. "The Evercrown!"


    As if answering all their questions and doubts, a majestic voice descended upon the sky. "Only evil can corrode the brilliance of the Evercrown."


    A single sentence yet the meaning was far too vague to initially grasp, but to those who already had an idea of the origins and purpose, they realized the truth. The Evil Sentinels weren''t just an obstacle, they were a challenge, and they were precious items needed to obtain the Evercrown!


    Since Wei Wuyin set a timer, how could it be so simple? He wanted the world to descend into chaos!


    The Ascendants fighting the two Saintesses halted, exchanging nces and transmissions. Should they fight the Evil Sentinels approaching? Team up with the Saintesses?


    WHOOSH!


    A halberd pierced into an Ascendant''s head, reaping their life instantly as they transformed into light. "I said: None of you will leave here alive." Wu Baozhai''s tone was outright domineering to an extreme as if her word was thew of heaven. Simr to how Wei Wuyin had once said Xun Yicao wouldn''t leave alive, that that day would be the anniversary of his death, Wu Baozhai had made a deration that there was no going back.


    Evil Sentinels or not.


    The Ascendants could only focus theirplete attention on this Grand Monarch in front of them, ready to fight to the bitter end. Since they chose to take her out, they were left with no choice but to do so!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Gonna be interesting if NX will still be as stubborn with her indentity when she does create her Tenth-Point Yin Physique. With her value then, nothing but having the identity of being connected to WW can save her lol. We''ll see. (I''m not a NX hater btw LOL)

 Chapter 1417 1411: CKC, Valkyrie (15)

    <h4>Chapter 1417 Chapter 1411: CKC, Valkyrie (15)</h4>


    2nd Grand Transformation!!


    Wu Baozhai tapped into the depths of her Imperial Heaven Aura, generating a raging explosion of Imperial Pressure. Her eyes transformed into the vast, endless starry sky, as beautiful and majestic as the great and boundless Dark Void.


    "All out!" The Ascendants facing her immediately entered their most vignt state. They weren''t too familiar with the Imperial Heaven Qi Method, but they were incredibly astonished that Wu Baozhai could unleash such domineering power from her tiny body, sufficient to shatter worlds and snuff out stars.


    "Ha!" Wu Baozhai shouted out a breath filled with extreme forcefulness, jetting forth with halberd in hand and ying left and right without mercy. The Ascendants fought valiantly, but those beneath the Starlord-level couldn''t withstand more than three moves before losing their heads to its crescent de. Those at the Starlord-level were harder to deal with. With their World-Bound Star Domain fully invoked, they drew upon its ster powers to defend and attack with a type of coordination that could shake armies that had trained for centuries together.


    Wu Baozhai''s vicious assault was met and countered in impable ways, and even with her three World Heart Intents, while her current position was invincible, it was by no means irresistible to these Ascendants. Although they resisted with a brilliant disy that befitted a glorious member of a legion nurtured by Wei Wuyin, in the end, they were dealt with.


    None of them ran. They knew that Wu Baozhai''s fighting style shone against fleeing enemies. If they didn''t hunker down and scatter like panicked cockroaches, this would only make the Eternal Monarch Saintess have an easier time, and they were no fools to allow that.


    Xue Yifei observed Wu Baozhai''s battle and couldn''t help but nod approvingly at the fierce retaliation of the Ascendants, especially their awareness. Thebat instinct and battle sense of each one were well-developed. Some of them dodged lethal strikes despite being under the restraints of Imperial Pressure, World Pressure, and while facing ambient forces with close cutting efficiency, expending the least amount of energy toplete their task.


    Even she was awed by their training. Wei Wuyin taught the Ascendants differently than the Valkyrie, often giving each Valkyrie the right to their own decisions on cultivation, but granting them any and every request they sought that was within reasonable limits. For example, Xue Yifei had trained under several Mystic Ascendant Realms that specialized in Martial Arts and Blood-type Methods, such as Highlord Bloodtorrent.


    Of course, she had other reasons as to why she decided to seek out Highlord Bloodtorrent''s instruction. Regardless, the Ascendants were trained and nurtured in a way simr to an army, cohesive andpetitive. Seeing their teamwork despite being from different legions only showcased their versatility and simr training practices. Even in death, they unleashed great strength and exchanged for the slightest injury to help their allies. Such tactics weren''t something people could do unless they faced death many times, cared for their allies, and hated their enemies.


    Eventually, Wu Baozhai finished off every Ascendant that had challenged her earlier,pletely fulfilling her own self-dered prophecy-none of them was left alive. She left her 2nd Grand Transformation stare. Her aura immediately returned to normal, and her eyes gained their typical color, but her breathing, while subtle, was a littlebored and strained.


    Meanwhile, Na Xinyi''s strength and means were appealing to face, and the Ascendants smartly retreated. While Na Xinyi was terrifying to face, they recognized that her Extreme Yin Force was greatly amplified by stronger resistance. They calmly scattered.


    The difference in tactics exposed Wu Baozhai and Na Xinyi''s different styles of fighting. Moreover, Na Xinyi wasn''t too aggressive with her ughtering. After smacking them around with apparent ease and gracefulness, she freely let them leave with an air of benevolence. When the Ascendants flew away, their eyes carried the light of respect that Na Xinyi had firmly earned in their hearts.


    The three women soon gathered together shoulder to shoulder with Na Xinyi in the middle. The Mystic Heart Intent that carried strings of ck presence was still wildly surging as if in a dreadful warning of what was toe, but the third aspect color hadn''t lit within the aurora borealis above yet.


    "You''re okay?" Na Xinyi asked as she felt Wu Baozhai''s aura. There was some instability within. She had clearly spent a considerable amount of starforce to deal with the Ascendants. They were by no means easy opponents. Wu Baozhai didn''t answer directly as she nodded, downing an elixir that resembled an azure-colored starry sky almost immediately after. Herplexion improved slightly almost immediately.


    "Taking the path of the Imperial must be quite frustrating," Xue Yifeimented lightly. She knew that those who cultivated the Imperial Heaven Qi Method often developed certain natural dispositions. Whether it was Grand Knight Wu Yu who refused to allow Wei Wuyin to suffer any loss, leading him to assassinate a young master without being ordered and subsequently being hunted by those far above his cultivation base fearlessly, or that strangete ex-lover of Wu Baozhai, they had strange, erratic dispositions for dominance and staying true to their word.


    Despite herment toward Wu Baozhai, she would never admit that Wei Wuyin ying Xun Yicao was one of her favorite memories. She still found it stimting to watch and had a recording of it. Wu Baozhai didn''t reply; the Imperial Heaven Qi Method only exemplifies one''s personality as a ruler and a cultivator, not outright dictate it. But it did have some drawbacks, such as keeping true to your word as a Grand Monarch, and it could even be used as a driving force to improve.


    She had watched Long Chen use this method on many individuals throughout his years on the Myriad Yore Continent and Myriad Monarch Sect, challenging them with a few months or a few years'' date. He had even tried to use that tactic on Wei Wuyin who rightfully shut that down. However, if she had failed to y the Ascendants or Long Chen failed to ovee an obstacle, there was a chance that their oath to develop a Seed of Imperial Law would cease then and there-forever.


    She was currently building her imperious momentum, and afterpleting this task efficiently, she felt a unique power swell within her soul, on the verge of giving birth to something astonishing. It was purely a droplet of resonance with the heavens, but if nurtured, if properly maintained, that resonance may conceive a force beyond mortal imagination.


    This was one of the uniqueness of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method! It was one of the few methods out there that could naturally resonate with the Three Thousand Worlds of Heaven! After all, it was called the ''Imperial'' and ''Heaven'' Qi Method! Before, only Long Chen had been fortunate to resonate with the heavens!


    But now, the Eternal Monarch Saintess might be the second! Wu Baozhai''s eyes glinted brightly as she felt her path forward be extremely clear. She tightly clenched her hand around the shaft of her halberd as her Heart of Cultivation experienced a subtle, profound advancement.


    Xue Yifei frowned slightly; Wu Baozhai''s reaction left her with a worrying feeling as if this rival of hers had made a huge leap forward, and she felt a pressure descend upon her heart. Not even Wu Baozhai''s three World Heart Intents was enough to unsettle her. After all, she had her own trump cards and products of her exceptional talents. But this feeling...it was deeply foreboding.


    Na Xinyi was carefully inspecting her new state birthed from refining the Spirit Core with Divine Origin. She could be considered a quasi-Spiritualist, and she felt it when she fought. Barely any Spiritual Spells of the Ascendants could disrupt her focus or harm her. Only those from dedicated Spiritual Cultivators who specialize in cultivating their Spiritual Strength and Spiritual Spells like Highlord Bluecloud could. Gleefully smiled as she assessed her current strength.


    Unfortunately, the three women weren''t the current focus of the world. If they were, the scene of three heaven-envying beauties disying a forcefully valiant expression of rity, a concerned frown with endless contemtion and consideration, and an ted, satisfied smile might have inspired endless amorous feelings.


    The current focus was the Mystic Heart Intent that was ring from the distance. The Chosen of the Sealed Region, the World Beyond, and the Ascendants all eyed its origins with varied expressions, some lightly tense, some indifferent, and others fearful to an extreme.


    Was that a Worldly Saint?!


    "Brother Yao, this Mystic Heart Intent seems simr to the one his Majesty had us resist in pressure training. Does that mean it''s a false Mystic Heart Intent?" Shui Fengbao asked curiously. Wei Wuyin had Shui Fengbao undergo tempering training that far exceeded normal standards, having him refine his control of his Fire Heart Intent and wisps of his Law of Fire against Mystic Heart Intent.


    However, Wei Wuyin always said that genuine Mystic Heart Intent could cause issues in the current environment, so they had to settle with this essenceless form. When he spoke this, Shui Fengbao could still recall the sullen tone in his Majesty''s tone, as if he wanted them to face genuine Mystic Heart Intent at full strength, and how woeful it was that they couldn''t. But when Shui Fengbao first faced such a power, he was stumped to the floor, unable to think, breathe, or speak. He couldn''t even scream in pain. And he was in so much pain!


    After several years, he had grown ustomed to it. By now, instinctively, his Fire Heart Intent unfurled around him, generating a faint fiery radianceyer around his body. Despite his Timelord cultivation base, he was entirely unaffected by the Mystic Heart Intent''s aura.


    Yao Huoyi simrly emitted dual World Heart Intents. It was hard to determine what they were, however.


    "Yeah. Just someone whoprehended Mystic Heart Intent without oveing the Fifth Ascension-simply an Earthly Saint." After answering, Yao Huoyi turned in a different direction from the origins of the Mystic Heart Intent.


    "Like Grand Knight Wu Yu?" Shui Fengbao sought further confirmation, a crafty light glinted in his eyes. Yao Huoyi didn''t pay attention to Shui Fengbao''s antics in trying to get the truth about the Grand Knight''s cultivation, not responding to it at all.


    "Get ready," he suddenly warned. Shui Fengbao pouted as he wasn''t able to get the truth about Wu Yu''s cultivation base. Instead, he circted his innate energies and readied his astral force. The Aspect of Growth''s light was reaching a limit! Seeing its rate of brilliance, the vast participants of thepetition all now had a proper sense of when the Evercrown was going tounch! Each light would reach its peak after seven minutes!


    13:58.


    13:59.


    14:00!


    14:01!!


    The Aspect of Containment''s unique light was birthed!


    Within the minds of everyst participant aiming for the Evercrown, the clocks flipped in their heads.


    34:59!!!


    The official time of its descent had been determined!


    BOOSH!!!!!


    A heaven-shaking explosion erupted, zing toward the sky, crashing heavily against the aurora borealis. It carried a vile, malicious, and evil aura that sought to taint and corrode all living beings.


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel with teeth of a bloody color grinned devilishly as they brought along sixty-three Evil Sentinels ranging from the Mystic Ascendant Realm''s first stages to the third stage. Their auras were utterly devastating, far stronger than their cultivation bases suggest!


    These Evil Sentinels seemed to be buffed up on something ungodly and unholy, their vile auras toppling the senses with dark, corrupting shes that bore sharply into the Sea of Consciousness. A few immediately vomited and others bled from their seven orifices.


    "Can''t make this easy, huh?" Xue Yifei chuckled as her eyes shed with killing intent.


    "Roar." Ernu unleashed a cute roar in her tiny form that could soften the heart yet shake the soul. Her eyes released torrential draconic might, ready to fight!


    "Don''t ignore the others; everyone''s our enemy," Wu Baozhai reminded Na Xinyi lest she be taken advantage of. Na Xinyi obviously knew this and rolled her eyes. The Evil Sentinels were an obstacle, a distraction, and a necessity to ''corrode the brilliance of the Evercrown''.


    Na Xinyi added, "Don''t destroy their Mystic Souls."


    "Haha, of course." Xue Yifei was already aware of the alluded to clue hidden within Wei Wuyin''s earlier majestic words, and she was already hell-bent on collecting a few Evil Sentinels for her goals.


    The Evil Sentinels arrived forcefully into the world and proceeded to rapidly scatter into groups. At the head of one of thergest groups, the charcoal-skinned Egil Sentinel eyed a particrly ripe and sultry young woman standing with a shocked expression a few tens of thousands of miles away.


    "You seem delicious! I''ll have you first! Hahahaha!" The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel had set his target and with two cultivators at the Demi-Mortal Lords, four at the Soul of Mysticism, and four at the Mystic Star cultivators, he flew brazenly through the air as his Mystic Heart Intent dominated the world''s ambient mystic energies and essence.


    "RUN!" Yi Yun nched as the woman beside him was targeted by this ferocious Evil Sentinel''s Spiritual Sense.

 Chapter 1418 1412: CKC, Valkyrie (16)

    <h4>Chapter 1418 Chapter 1412: CKC, Valkyrie (16)</h4>


    The woman beside Yi Yun''s eyes constricted to an extreme as that demonic-looking, charcoal-skinned, bloody teeth Evil Sentinel set his gaze and unholy intentions upon her. She didn''t need Yi Yun''s reminder of the dangers of obtaining that man''s attention, her Mystic Aura unfurled with an explosion burst as she reached out, clutching Yi Yun''s waist like a damsel in distress, taking off with the suddenness of lightning and the swiftness of wind.


    She was named Yi Xuehan; she had the same written character of her surname as Yi Yun but without any bloodline rtion. She had initially felt that this was a strange urrence of fate, causing her to grant Yi Yun a little more attention than normally, finding out all of his oddities meanwhile. She had even voiced her desire to spare him to Lin Kang despite his rat-like attempts at hiding from their searches.


    WHOOSH!


    Yi Xuehan unleashed a Minor Ascension Movement Art. Her wind and lightning dual power usage granted her exceptional speed, and she was like a blitzing storm.


    "What a fast little fish!" The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel saw this and released a manically twisted chuckle. His lips shed a bloody smile as he exerted his Mystic Heart Intent. A domineering will derived from a portion of the Mystic Dao unfurled across thendscape. Within a single blink of an Ascended''s eye, Yi Xuehan found herself affected.


    She was instantly met with a strong resistance from the ambient energies and essences.


    "WATCH OUT!" Yi Yun shouted in panic as a wall of mystic energy condensed seemingly out of nowhere emerged ahead of them. Yi Xuehan had long sensed the abnormality, but her body was being besieged by ambient power, and her own Mystic Power''s cirction and flow were forcefully being impeded by the invasive will. She didn''t even have Awakened Mystic Intent or World Heart Intent to try resisting, and her pathetic Awakened Intents beneath the Apex-level were only enough to allow her energies to move with the force and speed of a snail.


    Yi Xuehan nched as her body tensed. She consciously used half of her body to protect Yi Yun''s mortal body, pointing her shoulder toward the iing wall.


    BOOM!!


    She mmed violently into the wall of mystic energy. She didn''t break through, however. The energy was unimaginably sturdy, constantly reinforced, so she smashed into it like a mortal body smacking against cement. Blood gushed out of her mouth with force that could split metal and her bones made an eerily heart-wrenching cracking and snapping sound that could birth nightmares.


    She was only a Demi-Mortal Lord! When she had tried to initiate her Demi-Mystic State earlier, the Mystic Runes within her body were being violently hampered by the Mystic Heart Intent and its absurdly powerful invasive will. She was prevented from doing so!


    She could barely unleash her Minor Ascension Movement Art. Yi Xuehan was drowning in despair. If Tambu Ma, a genuine Earthly Saint, was in abject fear after sensing the Mystic Heart Intent, how could she not be? But she didn''t think that fearsome existence would target her of all people when there were tens of thousands of others present!


    How unlucky!


    Yi Yun''s body was fairly protected. If not, even his refined physique would have exploded upon meeting that wall at such rampant speeds. He could''ve died. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the luxury of contemting his near-death experience. Yi Xuehan''s body was captured by miniature hands that extended out of the wall, grasping at her body without restraint or reservation.


    Yi Yun hastily tried to unleash attacks against those hands, but the speed they reformed was indescribably fast. Moreover, his speed was still within Mortal Limits. For each one he could hinder, seven more grabbed at Yi Xuehan.


    Moreover, there was a chilling sensation dripping down his neck and spine. Fear seized his heart as he turned. Standing no more than a few tens of feet away, a charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel was standing there, hovering mid-air, observing with a curious smile like one would find watching desperate animals struggle to survive.


    Regardless of whether he conjured that obstruction or not, without her Demi-Mystic State and under the incessant and invasive hindrance of his Mystic Heart Intent, Yi Xuehan''s escape was an impossibility the moment he decided to set his sinister gaze on that exceptional body of hers.


    "You-" Yi Yun was at aplete loss for words, unable to properly think at this moment of anything but a way to survive. He had never experienced such a cmity before. This situation...


    What should he do?


    What can he do?


    His mind exhausted his mental energy at an unprecedented rate, yet every single one of his trump cards and life-saving tools was useless before a Worldly Saint. To Yi Yun, this figure was a Worldly Saint with an unfathomable aura and Intent that vastly exceeded his imagination.


    Is this it?


    "Let...let him go, an-and I won''t resist." Yi Xuehan gathered an incredible amount of inner strength as she spoke through a spurt of blood and pain. Her injuries were extremely severe. Almost every bone in her body was broken or snapped and her ability to alleviate her pain or injuries with mystic power was being ruthlessly suppressed by Mystic Heart Intent.


    However, she was someone who remembered favors and enmity alike, repaying them all tenfold. Yi Yun had once saved her life with that warning and that kiss, recalling the scene of Bloodforge Canine''s vicious snarls and murderous howls all bypassing her was forever etched into her heart. When she learned it was all due to Yi Yun, Yi Xuehan refused to die without repaying this debt.


    "How amusing! An Ascended willing to sacrifice their life for a mortal? What an incredibly moving sight." The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel said in a falsely admiring tone. By this point, the Evil Sentinels were already on the hunt as they began to find Chosen from the Sealed Regions and World Beyond alike and unleash hell upon these vastnds.


    Those in his group spread out to hunt, allowing their group leader to have his fun.


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel licked his lips with hunger. This young woman''s Primal Yin was extremely delicious to his eyes. She must have cultivated a type of Yin Method that was borderline meant for Yin Cauldrons, but likely used as an auxiliary method to bolster her own cultivation speed by improving Primal Yin''s innate yin energies. What a pleasant surprise!


    Having deduced that, he was excited to indulge with relish.


    As for Yi Yun?


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel could toss him aside like a bag of sacks and give him no further attention; in fact, he felt the sudden, inexplicable urge to do just that, but when he recalled that silver-eyed Overseer''s explicit orders, his expression changed slightly as that unreasonably, uncharacteristic urge was violently suppressed.


    He reached out toward Yi Yun, aiming to kill him. It would only take a single breath of his for such a fragile mortal.


    "NO!" Yi Xuehan''s eyes widened as she sensed the strength gathering upon Yi Yun''s body. She wanted to try to resist, but her mystic power could barely circte, and her body was being grappled by countless hands. She couldn''t move!


    Yi Yun''s eyes bulged violently, nearly popping out of his eye sockets. At the most intense moment of dreadfully approaching death, he couldn''t help but think about his sister and mother. They were both safe in the Neo-Dawn Starfield, located in one of their no-conflict cities. This gave him a surge of soothingfort. Given Wei Wuyin''s authority and the Ascendant''s presence, there was almost no chance that they would suffer in the future.


    He had a lot of regrets.


    A lot.


    So, so many.


    The soothingfort was scattered by a scathing reluctance that couldn''t be suppressed by the heavens themselves. His gaze toward the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel was filled with vim and rancor.


    THIS OLD BASTARD!


    "Enough!"


    A voice cascaded down from the heavens, iparably mighty, unimaginably fierce, and exceptionally majestic.


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel halted as their ears rang, causing him to lift his head to the sky and notice a figure engulfed in fiery light descending from the heavens. His pupils constricted as a raging spiritual strength poured into his Mystic Soul.


    He grimaced as he hurriedly shed backward. A tinge of uncontroble fear had infused itself into his Mystic Soul, forcing him into an instinctively passive and defensive position. He hadn''t even been able to properly consider the situation before he reacted.


    His Mystic Heart Intent retracted as he readied to defend himself against a strong enemy!


    Yi Xuehan was freed; Yi Yun was saved; A white-haired woman arrived beside both of them, exuding a godly fiery aura that vastly exceeded her power, seemingly exuding faint wisps of a Worldly Saint''s aura, and she grabbed them both. Without even giving anyone time to react, her slender body sted through the sky!


    Flee!


    Yi Yun was stunned, but he instantly recognized his savior! Those eyes that shone like treasured rubies and natural beauty that was in no way inferior to Na Xinyi or Xue Yifei were none other than his Big Sis Yongli!


    San Yongli!


    He was moring with joy from the depths of his soul, unable to hold his shout as he called out her name. However, how could San Yongli possibly be in the mood for a great reunion? She was currently executing a false aura art to exert the presence of a Worldly Saint. While it was hollow, she could mimic the vast mighty presence of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor or the Trueborn''s leader.


    To the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel, he likely felt as if an enemy of equal strength had descended. She could only use this three times, and she had already used it twice, once to retrieve a treasured item in the Sealed Regions'' abandoned ster regions from a strange creature born from the void, and once to instill fear into a vagabond of a Venerable in her early days.


    This was her third time.


    "..." San Yongli was rapidly thinking as she moved. Eventually, her falsely elevated aura would fade, and that Evil Sentinel would chase after her. There was no ce to hide in these vastnds from an Earthly Saint with Mystic Heart Intent. All her Environmental Integration Spells would be instantly seen through by that pervasive, invasive will.


    She could only hope that the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel would be held up by-


    "YOU DARE TAKE MY PREY?!"


    San Yongli''s face instantly fell as the raging roar resounded behind her. This was why this method wasn''t very useful against cultivators of simr power. Why would they be afraid of an expert of simr strength, let alone an Evil Sentinel designed to fight and ughter!


    "Big Sis Yongli! What do we do?" Yi Yun realized that San Yongli''s situation wasn''t as he had expected.


    San Yongli cursed internally. Such a stupid question! She was a mere Timelord! Her opportunity to ascend and touch upon the Mystic Dao hadn''t arrived yet. She was a little too impulsive earlier.


    Yi Xuehan''s bloodied face lifted to see that she was being carried by a slender arm at the waist, held quite intimately at that. She didn''t initially say anything as the aura this woman was emitting was utterly breathtaking, but the more she sensed the aura, the less stable it seemed. Was this her power? Why did the aura seem so...flimsy?


    A blitzing wind could be felt behind San Yongli''s back. Arge hand reached to grab at her slender neck with spirit-ravishing, hunger-infused Mystic Power. The charcoal-skinned cultivator''s Awakened Intent was of Predation! The same Intentprehended by Zuhei!


    She gritted her teeth as she tapped her shoes three times with an abnormally fast speed. A burst of light-grayish light shed as void energy fluctuations rippled outwards.


    The hand gripped nothing but air!


    "What?!" The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel was baffled. However, his Mystic Heart Intent immediately descended upon half the world, locating Yi Yun''s mortal aura instantly. He growled a bestial growl and executed Spatial Shift!


    San Yongli, with two people in her arms,nded upon a desert region and she didn''t hesitate to tap her shoes again. She vanished once again!


    A microsecondter, the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel arrived with his Mystic Aura unfurled, attempting to seal San Yongli''s movements. His expression changed subtly, but he immediately sent out his Intent, once again finding Yi Yun''s aura.


    He realized that the neer''s aura was false after they initially vanished, the flimsiness of that aura was easily seen through when one paid close enough attention to it. "I''ll consume you all!" He growled before spatially shifting.


    "Damnit!" San Yongli violently cursed in her heart. Her void boots were being drained of their limited usage. This was a peerless escape tool from the past era before the Sealed Region''s written history, and she had found it from the ruins of a great battle that was supposed to belong to some future Emperor. That Emperor''s name was no longer in her book, likely the cmity they faced without the boots was too much.


    She had once felt a little saddened by this, but after that, she didn''t have to worry about taking the other treasure there. Normally, she tried not to change things too heavily in the book, but even she was learning how to properly obtain the most benefits in the long-term from this. Of course, this was before Wei Wuyin had changed her perspective of this.


    Was she going to have to fight this person?


    It''s not as if she was without means, but she would rather save them for someone else or at a more critical time! Unfortunately, she could no longer hesitate.


    She didn''t dare to use her Soaring Void Boots again, turning around and tossing the two. "Get him away!" She said as her Worldly Domain unfurled! Her Astral Core erupted with blinding radiance, exposing itself in her Dantian! Moreover, she exuded a unique bodily aura that was in total harmony with the world''s mana-True World Resonance Body!


    Yi Yun was stunned at the sight as Yi Xuehan had already been freed from the Mystic Heart Intent''s suppression and reacted with utmost speed, grabbing Yi Yun and executing her Demi-Mystic State. Her body was wreathed in wind and lightning as her skin gained a resemnce to a cloud''s fluffy whiteness and she ran!


    WHOOSH!


    "You think you can escape?" The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel descended almost instantly in a sh of silvery light.


    "You think you can live?" San Yongli''s Worldly Domain unfurled to its maximum extent! She had steeled her resolve to fight!


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel nced at this white-haired beauty with a ray of surprise in his eyes.

 Chapter 1419 1413: CKC, Valkyrie (17)

    ''What an extraordinary fleshy body! She has an unprecedented degree of harmony with the world''s ambient mana. The shine in her eyes contains signs of exceptional mental strength. What type of unique Psyche does she possess? And her Astral Core! What is that size?! She looks so...so... delicious!!!''


    San Yongli''s staunch spirit and unyielding spirit to fight an Ascended being wasn''t what caused the Evil Sentinel to be surprised; her extraordinary aspects were what drew his attention, like finding a scrumptious pie sitting out on the windowsill, how could one not be surprised? How could one not feel the urge to just...TAKE IT!! EAT IT!!


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel licked his lips with sadistic, ravenous hunger. This was the first time since the start of his life as an Ascended being that he had ever felt such a desire towards a mere mortal. And it was maddening! He didn''t pay any further attention to the other two fleeing rats, long since having remembered their auras, the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel decided to have that little snackter.


    Watching from afar, Wen Mingna''s robes fluttered with the breezy wind, granting her a sight of elusive beauty that was one with heavenly fortune and misfortune. She observed the Evil Sentinel holding the faintest of smiles, satisfied as if she were a painter who was critiquing their recent work. When she looked at San Yongli, she briefly sent a spiritual transmission under the power of time, fate, and mind. Despite being released, not even the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel could sense it.


    "How can I help?" She sent with great concern in her tone.


    "I''ll handle this." San Yongli responded with the swiftness of the wind as the Evil Sentinel was upied conceiving of the best way to devour her whole. Whether it should be done slowly or with a single gulp. He seemed to think he had enough leisure time to even decide how he wanted to eat in his mind, the meal prepared and unable to escape, sizing San Yongli up and down.


    San Yongli''s Astral Core was abnormal to an extreme! When she summoned forth her power, her Astral Core''s size was revealed to the world!


    Eighty-one centimeters!


    The absolute pinnacle of an Astral Core!


    Moreover, her Astral Core had a faint belt enveloping it, bearing a strong resemnce to a Transcendence Radiance Belt! Moreover, there were eighty-one Mystic Rune Seeds within! The limit that an Astral Soul could gather at the Star Core Phase, and within that belt was eighty-one Mystic Rune Seeds floating about in harmony. Despite her Temporal Eye Phase cultivation base, she had somehow gathered eighty-one seeds, fully prepared for the Star Core Phase!


    Tambu Ma''s spiritual sense was observing the situation intensely. He was unwilling to lose track of this terrifying Evil Sentinel. He needed to know when to run should their focus change. But when San Yongli revealed her Astral Core, he was taken aback.


    "She has an Astral Belt of Ascension?! Where in the world did she obtain an Astral Belt of Ascension?! WHO ARE THESE PEOPLE?!" Tambu Ma was shaken to his core. The Belt of Astral Mysticism was a rare treasure that only Mystic Overlords and those beyond could create; it was a fantastical treasure that was unfathomably difficult to obtain, possessing unimaginable effects apanied by even greater benefits.


    The first and most renowned ability it was known for was the passive gathering effect of Mystic Essence at a speed that was unprecedented, rivaling a cultivator with innate talents of a Worldly Overlord; additionally, it could convert that Mystic Essence into Mystic Energies every millisecond of the day, continuously granting a cultivator an ability to cultivate without end!


    While this was a mere reduced version of one of the innate abilities possessed by Mystic Overlords, the potential applications were endless. Fortunately, it had a limited lifespan of only six centuries after being refined by a cultivator. To an Ascended being, that wasn''t very long, especially given its requirements and cost to create.


    But if given to a mortal cultivator, they could gather Mystic Rune Seeds, greatly decreasing their time needed to gather Mystic Essence, essentially paving their path to having qualifications to challenge the Mystic Ascendant Realm''s Ascension Trials, potentially saving them hundreds of years. There were a few other effects, but even Tambu Ma was only vaguely familiar with them. He distinctly remembered another one of them, however, after he caught an Elder of his sullenlymenting about it while drinking tea, wishing they had one during their early years!


    His eyes bulged as he recalled it, further shaken that San Yongli had an Astral Belt of Ascension!


    What Tambu Ma failed to notice was that this belt was thinner, less radiant, and distinctively weaker than a true Astral Belt of Ascension as if it were a mere replica of a genuine article forged by a talented Forger of significantly high talent yet lower cultivation base. If he had noticed, his reaction might have mellowed out a little, because these things were sold in the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone at an absurdly high price!


    Unfortunately, he never had the honor of possessing one or seeing them in real life, only the spiritual image projection within his n''s records after some forced education and self-studying.


    "Okay." Wen Mingna smiled with relief and a light of visible trust. Meanwhile, she nced at the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel who seemed to be engrossed in other thoughts, seemingly granting sufficient time for San Yongli to n and react.


    ''What a frightening influence. We can''t have that.''


    Wen Mingna''s eyes surreptitiously glowed a dim golden, heavenly radiance. The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel suddenly seemed to feel an urgency in his heart, the desire to contemte the eighty different ways to enjoy San Yongli was suppressed. A vignce overwhelmed his heart and the leisurely belief of enjoying a hapless meal in waiting was dismissed.


    BOOSH!!!


    "Let''s see how you taste," the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel sinisterly eximed, his voice deep and reverberating.


    San Yongli''s eyes constricted slightly as she drew upon her thick, eighty-one-centimeter Astral Core''s Astral Force. She had driven her Astral Core to the limit of the Mortal Dao, a feat that only genuine geniuses with extraordinary backgrounds could ever achieve or those blessed with exceptional fortune! Like her!


    San Yongli didn''t want to casually expose this power of hers, but she was left with little choice! She had spent several difficult decades acquiring treasures and gains that the Book of Heaven''s Path led her to just to reach this extreme point, while simultaneously cultivating a few synergistic Cultivation Methods from pre-Sealed Region era to attain this, ensuring her body didn''t explode from Cultivation Deviation with the True World Resonance Body and an Origin State! Even if she wanted to hide it, the moment she truly drew upon her vast reserves of refined astral force, it would be unable to escape any of these Ascended beings or abnormal mortal''s senses.


    But since she decided to stand her ground, she no longer decided to dwell on exposing one of her greatest achievements.


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel didn''t care about the how-simply the taste. He took a step forward.


    Bam!


    He felt his body reel slightly as if a tiny toddler had kicked him in the chest. He found himself enveloped in strings of soulful white light, grasping him like multiple tiny children were trying to hold him back.


    "What strange World Pressure! Is that Soul Light? Doesn''t seem to be..." He was briefly stunned by the obstruction, but it was for the briefest of moments. With a single step, all fetters copsed. Then, he took another step, about to unleash a casual ripple to shatter the Worldly Domain that was enveloping him! But he stopped just as he was about to stomp.


    San Yongli''s eyes constricted a step further as she hastily retracted her Worldly Domain. She had thought it would cause a little hindrance, but what type of physical power was that?! Was this Evil Sentinel a Martial Cultivator?!


    The Evil Sentinel had almost destroyed his meal. An intact Domain Seed with this strange strength was much better than crumbled remains of a shattered one.


    Xue Yifei was watching as well, simrly stunned with the rest of the trio of Saintesses. They realized that San Yongli''s Worldly Domain had pseudo-Soul Light infused within. Did she consume a transcendent, non-variant Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill? But...how? Seeing her beautifully ravishing appearance with those eyes that could entice any greedy god, and that body and face that wasn''t much inferior to their own, they had wild thoughts that Wei Wuyin had taken another lover.


    But they Xue Yifei and Na Xinyi were stunned; Wei Wuyin never kept any of his sexual or in-process courting rtionships a secret from his concubine or his fianc¨¦e. Unlike those untrustworthy men who hide their actions with lies, he was upfront and they actually appreciated the honesty, and they would never be surprised either.


    San Yongli was not one of them! Nor was she a Valkyrie!


    So...how?!


    San Yongli sighed as she realized she almost made a critical mistake.


    Wen Mingna frowned slightly; the influence of the Heavenly Daos was violently affecting the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel at the moment. She could visually perceive the ripples around his head through her golden eyes, ripples that not even Wei Wuyin could see, only sense.


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel frowned as he gave San Yongli another look, once again halting his imposing momentum. "Where did you get that strange belt from?" He asked curiously as he noticed her Astral Belt of Ascension, realizing that it was causing his Mystic World Intent to be absorbed through its slow rotation, unable to affect San Yongli in the slightest.


    OH MY HEAVENS!


    Wen Mingna was growing annoyed. Her eyes glowed just a little brighter, forming several one-handed hand-seals hidden within her robes'' sleeves. As she did, her expression grew one shade paler.


    "I''ll find out for myself!" The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel roared violently, shaking heaven and earth. He spatially shifted!


    San Yongli pressed her palm forward as she began pouring copious amounts of astral force into her left palm. Faintly, gorgeous, milky white mes erupted on her fingertips and thumb, each containing an esoteric mystic rune. From her index finger''s Mystic Rune, a faint aura of a Heavenly Saint began to radiate outwards. From the depths of her Astral Core, her Origin State Astral Soul exerted its unique powers, interfacing with the rune!


    Heavenly Rune!


    MANA DOMINANCE!


    WORLD PRISON!


    After losing the Heavenly World Core, or as others might refer to it as-the Heaven Relic, she scoured the Book of Heaven Path until she found out the origins of Yun Che''s fortune, and found her own on another page. She didn''t hesitate to locate and seize it, and while it might not be as strong, she had gained a greater advantage in possessing four other esoteric Mystic Rune left behind by a Heavenly Saint!


    "What?! You-" The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel was stunned as he stumbled out of his spatial shift, a line of ring red blood flowed from his nose. He uncharacteristically paused his movements as Wen Mingna saw that the golden ripples at his head were increasing their frequency of emission to an absurd degree.


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel could also feel the ambient mana rip itself from his control, seized by an unimaginable power far beyond him. His great powers were being contested against, and he was...losing?


    Immediately, Wen Mingna acted once again; she formed several hand-seals as her Fate Force drained at an unprecedented rate. Her facialplexion suddenly grew three shades lighter as she stifled the urge to spew out blood, swallowing it without anyone noticing. She had to take out a golden elixir and down it openly, herplexion returned to normal almost immediately.


    "-DIE!" The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel shrugged off his thoughts as he tapped into the truest instincts and desire, following true to his heart without any influence, he clenched his fist, gathered his physical power, a uniquely imbnced mixture of physical-grade mystic energies and the others, simr to spiritual power and spiritual force, and unleashed an Ascension Martial Art of the Third Way!


    A gargantuan, obsidian palm manifested that grasped at San Yongli, like a sky-concealing palm that stretched for thousands of miles. It was going to crush her! She was now a considerable threat! So he no longer held back! He''ll slurp her mangled remains all the same!


    San Yongli''s eyes once again constricted another level, going to needlepoint as she saw such a powerful attack! Just as she was about to resort to another treasure to dispel the immediate crisis, a glint of mystic light shot violently toward the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel.


    Her eyes brightened.


    "What?!" The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel was stunned as the attack was too perfectly timed. He had just unleashed a great Ascension Art, so when he tried to defend, he could only do so with thirty percent of his power.


    BOOM!!


    He was sent flying after a thunderous collision. He went tens of thousands of miles away, and the mystic light that struck him ruthlessly pursued, following up decisively as they unleashed an Ascension Art! Of the Sixth Way! A fiery spear that stretched for tens of miles smashed into the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel! They seized the initiative and refused to lose it!


    San Yongli sighed in her heart. So they did act in the end!


    Wen Mingna''s eyes widened slightly. She was quick-witted, however, saying through her unique transmission to San Yongli: "That was quite difficult to do."


    San Yongli had noticed Wen Mingna''s fate aura at thest moment, causing her to grow suspicious of what she intended to do with her power, but after hearing that, knowing of a Heavenly Seer''s mysterious abilities, she nced in her direction with a trace of gratefulness. Their mysterious ability to influence events was quite peculiar, and while she didn''t fully understand it, she knew they could lead one to fortune or directly to their untimely deaths. She personally experienced that from Ming Shufeng.


    "Thank you," San Yongli honestly replied from her heart. She hurriedly fled as she didn''t dare to remain, integrating with the environment with a translucent cloak. Not even the Evil Sentinel would be able to find her with the Null Cloak, a severely damaged Mystic-World grade treasure. She made some repairs with the help of the soul in the jade, and it was enough to remain totally hidden. Without this, she wouldn''t have been able to approach Yi Yun without being noticed.


    Unfortunately, it only worked for her at the moment.


    Like a shadow meeting sr light with no cover, her entire existence seemingly vanished without a trace.


    Wen Mingna watched as a human with a Blessed presence fought against the Evil Sentinel; she was not one of the nine agreed upon Earthly Saints belonging to the other races. But her skill with the usage of fire power was earthshaking to witness. She was already dealing considerable damage to the Evil Sentinel. If not for his unique skin, his flesh would look scorched ck.


    Suddenly, Wen Mingna smiled brilliantly, apetitive light flickered in her eyes as she eyed the vast sky. ''I guess I''ll just have to try a little harder next time.''


    -----


    [Author''s Note: Ya''ll forget Wen Mingna is a Valkyrie?! ONE OF THE ORIGINAL! I particrly loved and hated this chapter, but I love Wen Mingna. <3 This chapter was hrious to me and almost as frustrating, so only she saved my sanity. Trust me, I''m with you guys!]


    Erdiul''s Note: For those who don''t understand what happened this chapter. Wen Mingna is using her new cultivation method to counter the influence of the Heavenly Dao towards the sentinel, by stopping him from doing stupid stuff and directly killing San Yongli. She failed in the end, as a blessed came to San Yongli''s rescue in the end.

 Chapter 1420 1414: CKC, Valkyrie (18)

    Instantly, the vastnds of the Evercrown Ceremony experienced continuously deafening explosions, thunderous and ravaging, as well as bursts of fiery light possessing world-incinerating heat.


    BOOM! BOOM! CRACKLE!! BURN!!!


    The epic battle between the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel and the shocking arrival of a new Earthly Saint of the Human Race not of the initial nine unfolded before the eyes of the Chosen present. They were utterly baffled, especially those scant few who weren''t unaware of the special exception made by the Ascended Sovereigns.


    Tambu Ma was one of them; the Chosen of the Titan Race was unable toprehend how this Earthly Saint existence was currently possessing their cultivation. Did they ascend during the Chosen King Competition? But when he thought about it, there was no way that was possible-he would''ve sensed it!


    He should''ve sensed it.


    ...right?


    A seed of doubt surfaced in his already shaken Heart of Cultivation, causing him to doubt the strength of his senses and abilities, slowly devolving into low self-esteem as he concluded there was a chance. Why? Because he wasn''t strong enough to notice many other things, why not one more?


    "Does their Mystic Aura seem unstable?" T Yi asked with a dubious expression on her face as if she was unsure if it was just her senses being incorrect. While the Earthly Saint shing with the Evil Sentinel was certainly powerful, there seemed to be something inconsistent in their normally unfathomable aura.


    "..." Tambu Ma tried to use his Spiritual Sense to feel the fluctuation, but a cloud over his heart simrly obscured the effectiveness of his senses. He was unable to tell! "I don''t think so?" The greater consequences of losing one''s self-confidence and having one''s Heart of Cultivation shaken was being showcased on this once domineering, charismatic Earthly Saint Chosen.


    "Huh," T Yi frowned. Was her senses truly wrong?


    BOOM!!


    It was as if a massive firebomb went off as hectic, burning mes scattered for hundreds of miles, scorching anything and everything they touched. A few Chosen from the World Beyond were in a panic as they retreated fearfully, trying to escape the range of the continuously moving battle. A few unlucky souls were caught up in the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel''s attempts to retaliate, losing their lives without being able to cry out their grievance.


    The two fought without any words; the fight grew increasingly intense at every exchange. Initially, the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel was caught off-guard in a perfectly timed attack. The damage inflicted was not small, and most Earthly Saints might have lost a huge portion of their fighting strength then and there, but this particr Evil Sentinel not only had Mystic Heart Intent to bring the world to his defense, but he was a specialized Martial Cultivator-a cultivator that used Physical Force to much greater effect than ordinary cultivators, much like Spiritual Cultivators and Spiritual Force.


    The Evil Sentinel''s body was insidiously sturdy, and despite being burnt on a surface level, his refined flesh and blood were far too powerful to be incinerated by an Ascension Art of the Third Way by a mere Earthly Saint without Mystic Heart Intent! Moreover, this Earthly Saint was strange!


    As he adjusted his condition, defending himself with each move granting him greater degrees of short reprieve, the Evil Sentinel noticed the peculiarity of the situation, especially the cultivator''s aura. They only used Ascension Arts of the 3rd Way, but their initial strength seemed to be on par with a 9th Runic Ascendant.


    With his knowledge of cultivation, the Evil Sentinel was spontaneously enlightened. He grinned as he viciously punched with a ckened, scorched fist, shattering a spear of violent mes aiming for his throat.


    "Need some milk? Your body isn''t looking too good." The toothy, bloody grin of his was infuriating to behold.


    When he said this, he couldn''t help but find some time to observe the figure that was wreathed in mes. While he couldn''t determine the person''s identity, the fiery ze was unable to stop his senses from determining her gender off the Primal Yin aura she exuded. Moreover, he knew that this Primal Yin did not belong to an Earthly Saint, or it would be so overwhelming that he would''ve smelt it a million miles away, but of a cultivator at the Mystic Star Phase. It was unenhanced by any Yin-type Cultivation Methods, so it was easier to determine its level for someone like him.


    He licked his burnt lips, cackling madly as he blocked another attack aimed at his torso. He didn''t even try to attack yet, focusing on defense while keeping his senses firmly attached to this person''s aura. Whatever tricks she was using to temporarily grant her Earthly Saint-level power was nearing its end.


    San Yongli was concealed by the Null Cloak; however, as she watched the fight unfold, her expression darkened and a somber light flickered within her normally gorgeously treasure-like ruby eyes. She knew this Earthly Saint wasn''t an Earthly Saint, but a cultivator relying on an external means of power, tapping into a specific merging method with the ancient expert''s soul hidden in her Dantian.


    That pseudo-Earthly Saint was a figure written in the Book of Heaven''s Path that was updated after the Chosen King Competition began, allowing her to gain some ess to information beyond the Sealed Regions. San Yongli had helped her survive a lethal cmity, sharing in her fortune as they worked in tandem.


    Just like Wei Wuyin, she was seeking out allies to invest in. With her assistance, not only had they gained benefits, it was far greater than what she was originally supposed to receive despite the two sharing. This was another benefit of the Book of Heaven''s Path! Not only could it lead her to fortune, but if she aided those on it through her foreknowledge, she could gain greater benefit and potential friends with figures destined for a great future!


    Due to their rtionship, she was aware that the figure would assist her, and that she was observing the situation. Even trying to actively draw the charcoal-skinned Sentinel''s attention to only her so that a premium opportunity could be seen,unching a decisive, deadly blow.


    Unfortunately...


    The Earthly Saint was relentless in her attacks, utterly merciless and fueled by unrestrained killing intent, but after her initial attack, the subsequent attackscked a type of lethal danger to it. The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel''s powerful physical body made it far too difficult to handle to deal significant damage.


    Within her Dantian, a mature, womanly voice that was stern, haughty, and chastising resounded, reaching her Sea of Consciousness: "Xiao Yanyue, your usage of Mystic Power is too low level; you can''t even emte a thousandth of my power properly! This vile cretin is trying to exhaust your strength, so find an opportunity to flee!" The voice sounded firm, but there was a subtle, almost indistinct sound of concerned panic.


    The soul was using an exquisite method of imparting a portion of their strength into the Mystic Core of Xiao Yanyue, but the female Blessed of the World Beyondcked a Mystic Soul, so what she could handle and properly use was fundamentally different.


    The soul was already bringing forth an Earthly Saint-level of power at the 9th Runic Ascendant State, and even that wasn''t enough to handle the Evil Sentinel due to his Mystic Heart Intent and disgustingly sturdy body. Furthermore, Xiao Yanyue''s body was unable to handle such a powerful Infusion for long, her Mystic Aura was already growing increasingly unstable with each passing moment and her body was degrading from the inside.


    The urge to scold Xiao Yanyue for assisting a recently made acquaintance because she helped her once and decided to dere themselves as ''friends'' going forward was suppressed. She couldn''t bear to deliver that line given Xiao Yanyue''s state.


    Xiao Yanyue was in tremendous pain, but she gritted her teeth and kept the assault going. She knew she didn''t have long before her Earthly Saint power dissipated into smoke and her life would be all but forfeit. She cursed that her prime opportunity to strike, which was when the Evil Sentinel was at the height of his distracted state, preferably while not circting his power at all, had nevere despite seeming like it would!


    Unaware that certain circumstances had caused her to act before ideal circumstances were met, she could only fight! As for fleeing? Where? How?! She fought with much greater intensity and murderous intent as her cells shrieked in agony.


    From a mountain peak far, far away, Wei Wuyin rubbed his lower chin with his right index finger and thumb as he wore a vaguely intrigued and contemtive expression. This was the first Chosen that he had met that was using the Mystic Star Ascension Method used by the true geniuses of the World Beyond. Moreover, she was young too. Rtively speaking. She was only about three hundred years old.


    "She''s already perfectly grasped three ways of Mysticism. Interesting," Wei Wuyin ascertained with a nce. She could, despite not being at the Earthly Saint Phase, unleash Ascension Arts as a Mystic Star Phase cultivator while those at the Soul of Mysticism and Demi-Mortal Lord Phases could only use Minor Ascension Arts.


    This woman could potentially fight two stages above her cultivation already! This was unprecedented in the Sealed Regions for the Mystic Ascendant Realm. She had the signs of a true Chosen from the World Beyond. If she faced a 1st Runic Ascendant Earthly Saint, with the right armaments and circumstances, she could potentially escape or defeat them!


    Cultivation was difficult, but the path she was taking was exceptionally arduous and equally rewarding. If she wasn''t a Blessed and given heavenly opportunities, Wei Wuyin was skeptical that she could properly take this particr path. Only the true elites did, and even then, many, many, MANY fail. Those who did were often among youngsters born to Mystic Overlords, Earthly Saint Alchemists, or of the various top-tier forces of the World Beyond.


    When he was a Mortal Saint Alchemist, he strongly debated whether he should have the Ascendants simply cultivate the ''normal'' way. Fortunately, he was a Worldly Saint Alchemist, and he had the memories and experience of his alternative life, an exceptional Earthly Saint Alchemist in his own right, so his decision was much easier.


    Meanwhile, the other Evil Sentinels were not idle or observing while eating popcorn. The fight of Earthly Saints was not something they felt too inclined to participate in, so they soared like hungry ghosts toward these young, nubile, and fresh Chosen.


    "KILL! KILL! KILL!"


    "I WANT THE FAT ONE! KEKEKE!!"


    "Come here little boy, let me give you a hug that your father likely never gave you. It''ll be to die for, trust me."


    The Evil Sentinels were beings of malevolent intent and many were adept at using sound-based Spiritual Spells to disrupt their enemies, creating a doubleyered distraction of being pped by a spell and trying to conceive a response or deal with rising emotional rage.


    However, while there were sounds of ughter, the battles unfolding were intense as well!


    The Ascendants had already grouped prior. Most limited their numbers, only teaming up temporarily to try to deal with three great threats-Wu Baozhai, Na Xinyi, and her Royal Majesty. Of course, none of them were particrly inclined to attack Xue Yifei. Whether they consciously tried or not, Wei Wuyin''s image in their hearts was imprinted too deeply, and looking at Xue Yifei was no different than looking at Wei Wuyin.


    Just the thought of trying to harm her and causing Wei Wuyin the slightest potential displeasure was enough to stifle a great portion of their killing intent. What if they did kill her?


    Xue Yifei knew this and knew that only the Valkyrie or Prime Ascendants wouldn''t have those misgivings, so she focused on the Chosen from the World Beyond or the newfound Evil Sentinels. Ernu had the power of a Demi-Mortal Lord, and she was alreadyrge as she flew in the sky, shing with two Demi-Mortal Lords as Xue Yifei assisted with corrupting Spiritual Spells that infused a demonic violet in their gazes.


    They would grimace as they red at Xue Yifei, but Ernu''s draconic pressure and might were far too difficult to handle to divert their attention to this troublesome beauty. Moreover, despite her massive body, Ernu moved through space like a fish in the sea. She navigated their attacks and prevented any fluctuations from reaching Xue Yifei. The Horned-Firmament Azure Dragon was a type of Spatial Dragon after all!


    Wu Baozhai and Na Xinyi weren''t idle either: they aimed for Evil Sentinels.


    "I got two!" Wu Baozhai said as she yanked her halberd from a Mystic Star Phase Evil Sentinel''s stomach, bringing out a Mystic Core with an Astral Soul within. It exuded a naturally evil aura that could corrode the world. It carried all the signs of a genuine, bonafide Evil Cultivator. The foreign power lingering on it from others, likely recently extracted or not fully refined yet was sickening to her.


    "Three." Na Xinyi was wielding her Sword of Yin and took out three Ascendants at the Mystic Star Phase, expertly extracting their Mystic Cores. They weren''t even able to react before they lost their lives, and a few were even trying to use sound-based Spiritual Spells to disrupt Na Xinyi''s spirit and mind.


    "One of mine is a Venerable," Wu Baozhai grinned as she waved the first Mystic Core she obtained. Within, a Mystic Soul squirmed as it was suppressed by three World Heart Intents and her Imperial Heaven Aura.


    Na Xinyi''s expression changed very slightly. Her eyes found a Demi-Mortal Lord that was ripping out the head of a Soul of Mysticism Phase Chosen from the World Beyond, drinking their blood in a disturbing, violent fashion. The method caused his own Mystic Aura and Physical Force to visibly elevate at mind-boggling speeds. The Evil Methods of these Evil Sentinels were not simple at all! They seemed vastly stronger than those known in the Sealed Regions''.


    She, however, decided to go with quality over quantity now. Within a blink of an Ascended''s eye, she was madly tangled inbat with this Evil Sentinel.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Baozhai released a shortugh as she brandished her spear, sealing the other Mystic Core.


    Suddenly, her eyes grew focused and she darted toward the side.


    "The two Commanders..."


    BANG!!


    Her eyes moved to see a gigantic Da Shan crushing her foe with a vicious p. The Evil Sentinel was only an Exalted, only at the Mystic Star Phase, so they were pped to death, bing mangled flesh and broken bones. Without a Mystic Soul, Exalted can die almost as easily as Mortals.


    A strange, harmonic aura of fire and water erupted too. An aggrieved scream erupted before being abruptly silenced.


    She suddenly sensed movement in the air as auras vanished abruptly in the distance.


    "Arrows..." Wu Baozhai softly muttered. She knew that the true cultivators were seizing Evil Sentinels'' Mystic Cores. While the Evil Sentinels were on the hunt for lives, the Ascendants were on the hunt for theirs.


    -----


    [Author''s Note: A glimpse at that path WW mentioned? :O And yes. Fire, Old Grandparent, Using Other''s Strength. XD to those who know, you know. Lol.]

 Chapter 1421 1415: CKC, Valkyrie (19)

    The scene across the vastnds of the Evercrown Ceremony was chaos and death; the Evil Sentinels came with malicious momentum, but as the Ascendants took action, their tremendous ughter slowly changed to a freakish escape.


    "WHO IN THE HEAVENS ARE THESE MORTALS?! RUN! NO! MY ARM!!" An Evil Sentinel lost their arm to an inexplicable fragrant ray of sword light. They tumbled frantically through the sky trying to soar away. Their cultivation base at the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, which was a great pride of theirs, was worthless as an icy sword light sliced into their neck, severing their head immediately after.


    The Evil Sentinel''s headless body didn''t simply drop to its death but exuded a greater sh of light as it rocketed into the sky, ignoring the head that spiraled into a sea region. A plop was heard. Two lights followed, one fragrant and one icy followed after. The grantly delightful sword light blitzed through the sky after the body. The icy sword light dived into the sea without any hesitation.


    "YOU TWO RUTHLESS BITC-" A spiritual roar carrying the most genuine feelings of grievance that the Evil Sentinel had ever experienced in their lifetime was cut off prematurely as their aura vanished.


    The two lights soon returned, hovering above the sea region.


    "It was in the head," Bei Weiwei''s icy, deeply cial, beautiful face revealed a hint of smug excitement. She held a Mystic Core in her hand.


    Hong Chunhua''s valiantly beautiful face, which seemed to carry traces of ancient heroes and legendarymanders, gave a stern, neutral expression. She lifted her right hand. Within was a circr sphere of radiant sword light. The scent it emitted was able to stir the soul. Within the sphere was a frenzied silvery image of a set of bestial teeth glinting a ravenous light.


    Mystic Soul!


    A Fang Metal Mystic Soul!


    Bei Weiwei''s icy expression broke slightly. She pouted very faintly, her lips tugged with dissatisfaction. "Conniving viin."


    Hong Chunhua sent the Mystic Soul over. Bei Weiwei didn''t hesitate to force it back into the Mystic Core, further sealing it with her Awakened Sword Intent and a sealing Spiritual Art.


    Bei Weiwei sighed softly. "Almost all of these Evil Sentinels are gone," shemented as she nced at various auras constantly being suppressed through various means by the other Ascendants or a few optimistic groups of Chosen from the World Beyond, all iming the lives of these viins who practiced Evil Methods to an extreme, continuing: "Should we?"


    Hong Chunhua firmly shook her head. "Not the right time," she nced at the sky, her auburn hair fluttering with the rampant fluctuations of astral force and mystic power, noticing that it was nearing the end of the third alchemical light.


    29:02. 29:01. 29:00. 28:59!


    "One more minute," Hong Chunhua stated. There was not a singlepetent cultivator that wasn''t holding a mental timer in their heart. They knew that Wei Wuyin wouldn''t dare make thispetition this easy.


    "First wave?" Bei Weiwei asked softly. She was familiar with his Majesty''s challenges, having ovee countless of them to reach her position as the Fourth Commander, and facing the ambitious eyes of those under her. If it wasn''t for their fierce loyalty to the Ascendant''s creed, she would be far too stressed to deal with things or cultivate in peace.


    Hong Chunhua didn''t respond to that question, her eyes glinting with sharp light as she observed the fiery battle unfolding between the false Earthly Saint that was tottering and fighting desperately against the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel who had long since gained an advantage. They were no longer just defending, unleashing probing attacks as he instantly pushed the false Earthly Saint into a passively defensive position, struggling to resist.


    "Should we eliminate this Evil Sentinel before the second wave?" Bei Weiwei suggested.


    "..." Hong Chunhua.


    At that same time, almost as if by fate, Yao Huoyi and Shui Fengbao were talking as well.


    "Brother Yao, should we take care of that guy before the next wave?" Shui Fengbao asked.


    "..." Yao Huoyi.


    At the same time, almost as if by fate, two sisters extracted the Mystic Core from a Venerable Evil Sentinel. They were An Biru(older) and An Feijin(younger)!


    "Big Sis, there''s only a minute left. That guy might be trouble if left be," she cutely pouted as she observed the intense fighting between Earthly Saint-level beings, albeit one was temporarily elevated to that condition.


    "..." An Biru.


    At the same time, almost as if by fate, Da Shan heated her bronze warhammer over her shoulder, her golden eyes watching the intense fighting between two entities of the highest cultivation bases in these vastnds with Lin Ziyan and Bo Kay to her left and right respectively.


    Lin Ziyan''s exquisitely thin and trimmed eyebrows furrowed, "I don''t want Xiao Yanyue to die." Her words were firmly said, already rubbing her bracelet.


    "You know that false Earthly Saint?" Bo Kay asked in shock. By now, the fragile and inconsistent unfathomable aura of the Earthly Saint facing the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel was easily seen through by almost everyone.


    Lin Ziyan nodded, her eyes not leaving the ongoing battle for a single moment, "I met her earlier, and we traveled together for a while. Even shared a meal. She''s a kind soul and doesn''t deserve to be absorbed by that vile beast." During the first few days of the Evercrown, Lin Ziyan had her own adventures, leisurely exploring the vastnds as if it were a sightseeing trip. She was one of the few without any true desire to do anything more than see more of the world.


    Bo Kay sighed. "I see. Well, she shouldn''t die yet. But if she''s going to die, you definitely can''t stop it."


    "Why?" Bo Kay shook his head, not responding. The Second Commander gave Da Shan a look, seeing her focused expression caused his heart to tense. Was it that serious?


    "..." Da Shan.


    At the same time, almost as if by...


    The three Saintesses had already cleared the field of Evil Sentinels and Ascendants, leaving hundreds of miles of empty space with just them and their breathtaking appearances. Ernu was snoring softly as she peacefully slept in Xue Yifei''s arms, using those legendary mounds of hers as pillows. She was digesting a few bodies in her gullet.


    "No one''s making a move?" Na Xinyi frowned slightly. She was keenly aware of Wei Wuyin''s methods, so she knew that this was simply the first, easiest wave. Although hundreds of Chosen from World Beyond and a few dozen from the Sealed Region lost their lives, with more suffering various injuries, the Ascendants treated this first wave as a light warm-up.


    "No one wants someone else to benefit," Xue Yifei replied. Her words enlightened Na Xinyi immediately; everyone was trying to collect the Mystic Souls, but what was likely to contribute more, these puny little Exalteds, Venerables, and Highlords, or an Earthly Saint?


    The key to the Evercrown''s mighty with that Earthly Saint. Xue Yifei was one half of an example of acting first. Yao Huoyi was the other half of that example. Zuhei was the sole reason it was an example!


    Unlike the other Earthly Saints that were dealt with, almost all unaware, this charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel was a Martial Cultivator with a terrifyingly powerful physical body. There was no reliable way to end the fight quickly unless the target was deeply caught off-guard. The false Earthly Saint had tried to wait for that moment, but for certain reasons, had failed.


    Just the sight before them was evidence of that reality. Typically, fights and exchanges between cultivators rarely exceeded a few blows, deciding winner and loser within an extremely short period, but Martial Cultivators were typically one of the very rare exceptions to that rule...


    The current exchange had already reached over a hundred blows, and the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel relied on their body and Mystic Heart Intent to resist two-fold with very little mystic power expenditure against the false Earthly Saint''s Ascension Arts.


    Only Spiritual Cultivators could reliably end Martial Cultivators swiftly, and the vice versa was equally as true. Those experts of their arts were extremely difficult to deal with without an opportunity.


    "But it isn''t so simple," Wu Baozhai added as her brows furrowed slightly. "This is clearly the first wave, and if the first wave has a Martial Cultivator at the Earthly Saint Phase with Mystic Heart Intent, what about the second one? Everyone wants to act to prevent a potential team-up."


    The situation was bing increasinglyplex, and there were too many factors to consider. Wei Wuyin didn''t make this easy for them at all!


    "..." Na Xinyi.


    "..." Wu Baozhai.


    "..." Xue Yifei.


    "Heh," Na Xinyi scoffed softly. She didn''t hesitate to take a step forward, her Yin Aura ring outward with a chilly, grey light. She kept her Sword of Yin, bringing out a pristinely white, three-foot-long sword from her Saint Ring, gripping its hilt that was adorned by a crescent moon sword guard, and at the end was a tussle of ck that stood out.


    The sword exuded an unfathomable aura that contained a world''s intrinsically profound pressure, distorting the air around her. It was a sword forged from the Essence of War, infused with an extremely pure Yin Intent!


    Xue Yifei smiled.


    Wu Baozhai watched silently.


    Na Xinyi didn''t say anything else.


    BOOSH!!


    She explosively kicked off the ground, transforming into a yin light that exuded an ethereal grace that blitzed toward the two Earthly Saints.


    Unlike the others, Na Xinyi''s Heart of Cultivation didn''t like all these considerations! Simplify the situation. Deal with whates as ites! Her heart was true to this logic, and she simrly handled the Imperial n like this, tackling the situation straightforwardly and if any challengers came-LET THEM!


    Xiao Yanyue was teetering on the edge of copse. Her body and Astral Soul were reaching their limits. She didn''t have a refined Mystic Physique yet, nor did she have a Mystic Soul, so handling Earthly Saint-level Mystic Power was far too much for her.


    "Miss Laolin, what can I do?" She asked urgently to the soul within her Dantian. Despite her situation, her mind was extremely calm. A true sign of a genius who faced countless challenges and overcame them through wit, will, and luck. She refused to allow panic to overwhelm her heart.


    But the soul named Miss Laolin was panicking despite her years. The situation had developed far too suddenly in the wrong direction. The extent of her bestowed power was at its limits, and even the soul was having a difficult time supplying Xiao Yanyue with Mystic Power. All her experience told her one thing: "They were fucked."


    She might even be devoured by this evil cretin. The thought sickened her to the soul! "Continue fighting! Don''t let up on your offensive! Let me think." She tried to conceive a n of action, but a thousand ns all had no tangible effects. As for running away? Where? The vastnds might be vast, but to escape from Mystic Heart Intent, even if it''s iplete, was far too difficult to do! Just his will could sense every iota of mystic energy. If Xiao Yanyue was a mortal, then perhaps she could escape with some special methods.


    Think, Yao Laolin, think!


    Xiao Yanyue firmly nodded in her heart, trusting in Miss Laolin with every fiber of her being. She gritted her teeth, epted all the bone-deep pain, and violently roared as she brought forth greater power, once again igniting her strength to 100%!


    "How courageous of you! Hahaha!" The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinelughed like a devil at the height of peak entertainment, thoroughly enjoying the struggle of this woman. She was going to taste really, really good. For sure. He licked his burnt lips as he kept up his own fierce offensive, matching blow for blow. But his powerful physical body and Mystic Heart Intent allowed him to expend the most minimal amount of mystic power to match her full might.


    This was going to end soon.


    "Huh?"


    SWORD HOWL!


    Suddenly, a sword howl erupted in the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel''s Sea of Consciousness. He was instantly left dizzy. What terrifying Spiritual Strength was this?! He hadn''t even sensed it before it struck him.


    A white sword pierced through space itself, arriving behind the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel like a ghost of pure yin, ready to reap souls without remorse. The de''s chill touched his neck, and he felt death.


    Every instinct of his was telling him that if that sword pierced his skin, his death would not be too far away!


    Deadly crisis!


    Fierce deadly crisis!


    Xiao Yanyue was taken aback after seeing the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel distracted and the attack from behind. She was keenly aware of rare opportunities and roared, bursting with fiery light as if she were a goddess of fire! She summoned forth 120% of her strength and sent a fierce fist toward the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel''s chest!


    If either hit, the chances of either dealing severe injuries or outright killing this Evil Sentinel were possible!


    Unfortunate...


    Unfortunately!


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel was not some under five-hundred-year-old Chosen but an experienced soul that had survived to reach this point while conducting all sorts of reprehensible acts!


    BOOM!!!


    He tapped into his reserved strength for this type of incident, roughly fifty percent of his total strength, and unfurled his Mystic Aura with great strength!


    The white sword was blown away!


    The fiery fist crumbled!


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel used the remaining portion of his strength to execute an Ascension Movement Art! While he didn''t belong to the World Beyond, he has imed the lives of many geniuses, seized some low-level legacies, and received the benefits of colluding with that great figure, so he had some Ascension Arts! While it was only at the Second Way, the power infused with Mystic Heart Intent was far too strong! Not even Fifth Way Ascension Movement Arts unleashed by an average Earthly Saint could rival it.


    A scorched ck hand''s finger pierced through Xiao Yanyue''s Mystic Ward''s defenses as if it was melted butter, breaching it in a fraction of a moment, and clutched around her soft little white neck.


    "NO!" Xiao Yanyue could hear Miss Laolin''s panicked voice in her mind. Her vision was slowly ckening as an oppressive mystic will bore down on her meridians, Sea of Consciousness, and Dantian. She was being sealed!


    Held aloft by the neck, her life and death no longer left to her to decide, she couldn''t help but think of her journey so far...

 Chapter 1422 1416: CKC, Evercrown (20)

    As one teetered on the edge of life and death, on the verge of experiencing an eternal, evesting sleep, the mind often unleashed all sorts of memorable scenes of one''s past, unprecedented thoughts, and exposed several truths about oneself that were buried in one''s heart throughout life.


    Xiao Yanyue felt a coarse, burnt palm clutch at her neck, bringing with it an irresistible will, and she was subjected to this phenomenon. Slowly, her mind began to unleash scenes of her past, both happy and sorrowful. It began with...


    SWORD HOWL!!


    A white sword sliced through the air, cutting through space and time to reach an unprecedentedly mind-boggling speed! It sliced toward the two!


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel''s eyes constricted as he felt a deeply diforting aura of yin assail his Spiritual Senses. For the briefest of moments, his eyes lost their focus. The strength in his grip loosened. The mystic will he was unleashing halted its overwhelming flow and momentum.


    From the beginning, the soul referred to as Miss Laolin within Xiao Yanyue was trying to seek out an opportunity! Any opportunity! And this moment was a good opportunity! She didn''t hesitate to muster the little bit of unyielding strength that remained within her fragmented soul, barely being kept alive by Xiao Yanyue''s unique physique, and summoned most of it.


    A series of thin rays of soulful radiance erupted from Xiao Yanyue''s Dantian, aiming to st forth and m into the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel! Meanwhile, the white sword cut toward the Evil Sentinel as well!


    This was a critical moment!


    Unfortunately, life was often filled with unexpected urrences.


    "Hmph!"


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel abruptly regained focus. Their grip around Xiao Yanyue''s neck tightened, and his Mystic Heart Intent redoubled its effect. The soulful light about to st forth was ruthlessly shoved back into Xiao Yanyue''s Dantian.


    Simultaneously, he brought his other arm up and punched forth without holding back! Space itself began to fissure around him, and the force of that world-shattering fist mmed against the white sword viciously attempting to cut its way over!


    Once again, it was sted backward!


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel viciously furrowed his brows and scowled malevolent. "You little witch! DIE!!" His words rippled with unrestrained killing intent and Mystic Aura seemed ready to retaliate against a certain location in the far distance, and the white sword readjusted itself at a startling speed and flew over toward that location in defense.


    WHOOSH!!!


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel which seemed ready to attack with his all once again suddenly flew away!


    Yes!


    FLED!


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel gathered his strength, not to fight, but to run away without any signs of the slightest hesitation. Within a single breath of time, he had already vanished into the vast distance and unleashed a series of spatial shifts as his Mystic Heart Intent cascaded across the surroundingnds for thousands upon thousands of miles, obscuring all signs of his presence by scattering his aura. Additionally, silver rain fell upon thesends, making it very difficult, if not outright impossible for most, to locate any spatial fluctuations.


    "..." Na Xinyi''s physical form emerged from the environment, dispelling her Concealment Spell and Environmental Integration Spell, as she looked at the horizon that had faint signs of silvery light scattering about, visibly taken aback. Did this Earthly Saint just...leave?


    The Extreme Yin Saintess was speechless.


    Na Xinyi was a Mortal; the Spiritual Senses of a Mortal had a fatal w: the auras of Mystic Ascendants were unable to be sensed! Without possessing extremely special methods, this was simply the reality of their different existential states! Yet this Evil Sentinel hadn''t just fled, he obscured his aura and spatially shifted away. It was super effective!


    Na Xinyi lost track of the Evil Sentinel instantly. Not just her, almost everyone observing has too. Regardless of their strength, weapons, or means, the Ascendants were all mortals. There was only the exception with some Mortal Sovereign Alchemists of the Hepta-Dawn Corps, but their cultivation bases were too low to follow after the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel!


    Lin Ziyan''s eyes widened as, in her senses, the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel and Xiao Yanyue had just vanished suddenly. Just like that?


    Bo Kay sighed in his heart. Evil Cultivators...


    Xue Yifei shook her head. "Evil Cultivators have methods upon methods and all sorts of strange tactics to escape with their lives intact at the slightest sign of danger. If not, they definitely wouldn''t live for long." Her words echoed Wu Baozhai''s thoughts. She couldn''t help but think that while they were powerful, this world had all sorts of people.


    An Earthly Saint with Mystic Heart Intent fleeing from a mortal without any hesitation was one of them!


    "Can you find him, Brother Yao?" Shui Fengbao asked as he pouted. This situation was very simr to Mae Min-Ji''s escape. He resonated deeply with Na Xinyi at the moment.


    Yao Huoyi didn''t reply.


    "You''ve never lost a target you''ve set your eyes on, right? That''s what His Majesty told me once." Shui Fengbao egged on trying to get a response, but Yao Huoyi wasn''t biting the bait at all, remaining mysteriously silent. Shui Fengbao inwardly sighed.


    San Yongli had been observing from a distance, trying to find an opportunity to act while hidden by her Null Cloak. The moment the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel fled, she had lost all traces of him as well!


    "What?! Where did he go?" She tried searching, but all her methods were ineffective.


    She had special means, but how was an Earthly Saint-level Evil Cultivator with ''iplete'' Mystic Heart Intent so easily discovered if they devoted themselves to hiding? Not even a Worldly Saint could do so without extraordinary spells!


    "Xiao Yanyue!" San Yongli panickedly eximed in her heart as she cursed. Xiao Yanyue''s future was brilliant. She was one of the few with a faint hint of bing a Mystic Overlord in the future! Moreover, the Book of Heaven Path''s pages on her were iplete, not including many of her future opportunities as if they were yet to be firmly established by the Heavenly Daos.


    "Huh." Wen Mingna was also watching as all this unfolded, her thoughts contemtive to an extreme. Her eyes faintly glowed a golden color, containing time and fate intermixed within. "So many inconsistencies. Anti-Scrying Methods?" She realized that this Evil Sentinel was thorough. He must have deployed an umbre of Concealment Spells, one of which obscured the mysterious scrying methods of Heavenly Seers.


    Who was teaching these Evil Sentinels such methods? To even hide from the gazes of Heavenly Seers? Unfortunately, it was only because Wen Mingna''s cultivation base was too low and Ascended beings were many times more difficult to scry than mortals.


    WHOOSH!


    San Yongli spatially shifted by Wen Mingna. She looked urgent. "Seer Wen!"


    Wen Mingna sighed and gave her a look. "I can''t find him. I tried," she exined firmly. San Yongli''s expression drastically changed as she saw the helpless look in Wen Mingna''s eyes. Her instincts were telling her that Wen Mingna truly couldn''t find her!


    "What about her?" San Yongli, however, was quick-witted and immediately asked after realizing that Wen Mingna said ''him'' and not ''her''.


    Wen Mingna shook her head, "She''s obscured too."


    "Is there no way?" San Yongli asked with clenched fists. She had saved Yi Yun, knowing that Xiao Yanyue had a trump card that could instantly change the situation and that she wouldn''t remain watching if she was in danger, especially to a vile, ill-minded Evil Cultivator. That was just how kind-hearted she was.


    In her eyes, Xiao Yanyue had a far greater potential than Yi Yun. If she had a choice, she would choose to have Xiao Yanyue rather than Yi Yun! Did she lose the bull trying to save a donkey?


    "If I had enough time, but-" Wen Mingna looked at the sky.


    28:08!


    The third aspect''s brilliance was reaching a peak! The next light was about to be born!


    "It''ll be long after the Evercrown Ceremony ends," Wen Mingna added. Most of a Heavenly Seer''s powerful methods were ritualistic, requiring time and uninterrupted focus to gleam into the heavens and the will of the Heavenly Daos. Her currently deployed method was the most fast-acting spells and arts, not nearly as strong as executing means that require twenty-four hours or nine days. The most powerful divination spell required nine years and the Grand Domain-wide array overseeing the Golden Gate Pavilion''s Domain.


    "..." San Yongli wasn''t unaware of these limitations, but she thought Wen Mingna was significantly more powerful than typical Heavenly Seers. She thought: "Even if she''s stronger, it''s an Earthly Saint with ''iplete'' Mystic Heart Intent. I''m asking for too much." She eventually reasoned with a sullen sigh.


    A shiver coursed through her spine as she once again felt a type of helplessness in her heart. It reminded her of that fateful day when she could only stand there as her world was blown to smithereens-her included. Her two fists tightly clenched, her nails violently digging into her palm as blood trickled down.


    No!


    "I won''t give up!" San Yongli stated as she took off. She refused to feel that way again! She''ll save everyone she wanted to save!


    SHE WILL!!


    -----


    "Huh." Wei Wuyin''s response was exactly the same as Wen Mingna''s. There was a lukewarm shock within. The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel''s actions were oddly praise-worthy. The man was decisive, at the very least. Moreover, he kept a reserve of power at every avable opportunity. He was EXTREMELY cautious.


    He had even cordoned off a portion of his Sea of Consciousness with his Spiritual Sense. When Na Xinyi attacked his Sea of Consciousness with her quasi-Spiritualist Spell, Extreme Yin Force, and Sword Force, that portion had activated to seize control of his focus and immediately took action.


    Splitting one''s Sea of Consciousness in any capacity was incredibly painful and came at the risk of Cultivation Deviation, regardless if one was a Mortal or an Ascended being. But it was extremely critical if your Sea of Consciousness was sted by a terrifying disrupting or restrictive force like from Na Xinyi.


    With her armament that was at the quasi Mystic-World grade formed from the Essence of War, her Spiritual Strength that could put Highlord Bluecloud to shame, and her Extreme Yin Force''s strange properties, the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel should have died under her full strength in his opinion.


    He was strong, but Na Xinyi was extremely odd among the Valkyrie. She could create circumstances of inattentiveness due to her powers, causing her enemies to struggle to exert their full strength or remain focused. However, experience and the will to survive could often beat any type of strength that wasn''t absolute.


    "It is what it is," Wei Wuyin shrugged. No one said Blessed were invincible. They were prone to slipping up too. And this was a prime example of such a situation! After all, he had been killed at one point and he had killed that Commander long, long ago who had ughtered a Blessed and became a Sinner.


    They die sometimes.


    And almost always by the choices that they made. The Heavenly Daos'' assistance could only go so far before bad and risky choices were met with failure.


    Wei Wuyin would just make a note to reap the benefits of the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel''s newfound Sinner status. A hefty heap of Karmic Luck was on its way, and he might be able to estimate if the gains he acquired from ying a Sinner who killed a Blessed would be roughly equal to what he estimated he would receive based on the intensity of their Blessed aura.


    Good gains.


    "Wei Wuyin!" A frantic voice echoed out from his Saint Ring-Spiritual Transmission!


    The voice belonged to none other than Lin Ziyan!


    "Xiao Yanyue is my friend! Can you save her? Please." A pleading tone was present in her voice that dripped with panic.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was just about to reply, denying that request outright with a prepared and reasonable excuse, when another Spiritual Strength roared into the skies, sting the aurora borealis and causing it to tremble.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin looked over and found San Yongli attacking the aurora borealis with her Spiritual Strength. Was she trying to send a Spiritual Transmission through the aurora borealis? Did she think he was in the clouds like some great divinity or something? He couldn''t help but shake his head.


    He raised his palm skyward and interconnected his Spiritual Sense with the aurora borealis, reforming the Spiritual Strength scattered throughout to obtain a spiritual message:


    "I''m willing to trade for Xiao Yanyue''s life!"


    San Yongli could tell that the Evil Sentinels were part of this portion of Wei Wuyin''s hijacked Chosen King Competition, and so he was definitely observing everything! She had wanted to avoid him until she gathered sufficient strength and confidence, but she couldn''t do so now as Xiao Yanyue''s life hung in the bnce.


    "Oh! Now this...is interesting." Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes shone with an intrigued light!


    -----


    [Author''s Note: I''m changing the titles! You guys convinced me! BUT! There is still a lot more Valkyrie to be had!

 Chapter 1423 1417: CKC, Evercrown (21)

    San Yongli''s eyes shone intently as she stared at the aurora borealis. While she had sent forth a message, she couldn''t be certain that the message was delivered.


    "If only I knew where she was."


    Her heart was abnormally tense at the thought of losing Xiao Yanyue, but she regretted not using her genuine trump cards to y that vile fiend and letting Xiao Yanyue face off against that beast alone. She hadn''t wanted to expose too many of her cards when Wei Wuyin, another Temporal Reincarnator, could be watching her closely.


    She didn''t know if he had always figured out her identity or not. Fortunately, she had decided to remain more shadowy in her actions and less shy, unlike Wei Wuyin; she firmly believed that there was very little chance that Wei Wuyin could guess that she was like him due to the various drastic changes he''d inflicted on their original lives trajectory. Tiangou''s arrival had changed everything, and then it was hard to pinpoint anything else.


    The only reason she could push forth with foreknowledge was the Book of Heaven''s Path which disyed the various paths of incredibly blessed heavenly talents meant for greatness. While she hadn''t fully understood the Book of Heaven''s Path, she knew those who were written within its pages had some type of grand destiny bestowed upon them that was supposed by a heavenly presence.


    Because whenever she encountered these blessed individuals, the book responded and showcased their pre-destined futures to her. It was convenient, to say the least.


    Her eyes narrowed. She was the daughter of an Earthly Saint Alchemist and a top-tier Chosen in her own right, so she was hoping to rely on this. However, if Wei Wuyin received her message, would he respond?


    Far away from San Yongli, Wei Wuyin rubbed his chin as he began to ruminate on this unexpected proposal of hers. His thoughts were rapid fire, but after a few milliseconds of consideration, he shook his head.


    Anything that he wanted, San Yongli definitely would not give. For example: that piece of the Heavenly Daos. Wei Wuyin still didn''t understand the implications of having a piece of the Heavenly Daos, whether it could be used offensively, what properties it has, or its potential dangers of interacting with it as an Inheritor of the Bloodline of Sin.


    Others in his situation may have long dealt with a potentially troublesome individual like San Yongli given his strength, trying to seize the piece of Heavenly Daos that the ck Skeleton described. Who wouldn''t? But that moment was a pre-recorded response to those Inheritors of Sin exposed to a Temporal Reincarnator.


    He might be an Inheritor of Sin, but he was also NOT a genuine Inheritor of Sin-yet. All his astonishing powers cultivated through arduous tasks, inventiveness, and bold feats aside, an inheritor of Sin''s minimum was to reach the Realm of Sages, cultivate the Soul of True Sin Method, and likely have a greater degree of control over their Bloodline of Sin.


    He had none of that. Nada. Zilch. Wei Wuyin didn''t think that he could take this piece of the Heavenly Daos even if he wanted to as he was. In fact, it might even expose him outright trying to im it or be used to kill him if it had any offensive power. These were merely a possibilities, but if they were true, then the only result for him was immediate bodily death, obliteration of the soul, and eradication of his existence. That was the consequence of exposure.


    He didn''t dare risk it nor was he infused with wild confidence and belief that he could refine or contain a piece of the Heavenly Daos. Furthermore, he didn''t want to rely on Fuxi''s interference. He didn''t even know much about Fuxi! He refused to leave his life in the convenient will of an Unseen Divinity like that.


    ording to the ck Skeleton, San Yongli was a recipient of the Heavenly Daos'' will, granting her a second life by damaging itself and the River of Time! He distinctly recalled Fuxi''s words to the River of Time. Considering the Heavenly Daos'' resorted to that, he didn''t think even ordinary Inheritors of Sin could easily seize it. Of course, that was purely a guess, but even the ck Skeleton had voiced caution when dealing with a Temporal Reincarnator.


    "But I could be an exception..." Wei Wuyin was considered a Blessed before he was an Inheritor of Sin, and this granted him Blessed protections. There was a chance; as a Blessed himself, the Heavenly Daos might ept him as a new recipient of its piece. The chance was definitely there. And he had considered this possibility deeply for years, even trying to resort to gaining sufficient Karmic Luck to rival San Yongli''s and eventually trying to use that to seize the piece before any of the Inheritor of Sin''s qualifications were met. Unfortunately, he had no proper estimate as to what that could potentially be.


    200,000 Karmic Luck Value? 500,000 Karmic Luck Value? 1,000,000 Karmic Luck Value?! What was enough to cause the Heavenly Daos to harm themselves and the River of Time for her?!


    Karmic Luck Value: 195,754.0.


    He nced at his Bloodline of Sin tattoo. He didn''t feel like he had enough, so it had to be higher.


    Unfortunately, his only reliable avenue to learn was still trying toprehend certain aspects of the Heavenly Daos and was still a mortal-level existence.


    He would need to give her time to develop.


    And because of this, San Yongli had nothing Wei Wuyin wanted. How could she? He was a Worldly Saint Alchemist, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, and wealthy beyond the limits of the Sealed Region.


    Just the Nexus War g was enough to bring all of San Yongli''s current means she acquired scurrying and scheming all over to shame.


    Moreover, Wei Wuyin wasn''t particrly inclined to interfere with hispetition. Even for the Ascendants, the Mark of Ascendants'' protection formation was something he had imprinted on them a long, long, long time before he nned anything for the Chosen King Competition. Just like Zuhei''s gains and his timely assistance, leading to the Silver Wolf to forfeit his participation rights, he didn''t want to dirty the fairness of thepetition.


    If he did, he might as well determine the winner here and now, ending thepetition. Those who die, died; those who live, survived. Even Lin Ziyan, a Valkyrie, wasn''t going to receive any favoritism here. Neither would Xue Yifei, Na Xinyi, the Prime Ascendants, Ascendants, the Commanders, or any woman or talent he was interested in.


    Only once did he interfere and that was solely out of his admiration, a reward for being the first non-Ascendant to notice his gaze. Moreover, even then, he had only given a single word that could have been interpreted in many ways based on one''s character and experiences. Since then, Wei Wuyin had only conducted the ns that he originally intended from the beginning. Even the Evil Sentinels'' participation had been part of his original intentions for this fierce contest, but he didn''t expect that they were scheming and hiding away despite the allure of a wish, so he had to push that along.


    Another surge of spiritual strength was sted into the aurora borealis by San Yongli.


    Wei Wuyin sighed to himself, shaking his head. San Yongli had the means avable to find the Evil Sentinel, but she clearly wasn''t thinking with her head at the moment. The heartfelt panic and soul-pounding sense of guilt had obscured her mind a little and it showed.


    28:01!


    The next aspect-Refinement-was about to appear. The remaining Ascendants and Chosen readied themselves.


    In the end, Wei Wuyin decided to assist simrly as he handled that woman and Zuhei''s situation. He sent a spiritual transmission to Lin Ziyan: "I will not interfere directly to save her. I won''t sully the hard work of thepetition of any participant, and the Evil Sentinel is a participant," Wei Wuyin paused here, making sure he emphasized this point, before continuing: "Find the Ascendant by the name of Yi Yun-a half-elf, half-human hybrid. However, after you''re done, whether you seed or fail in your task, I will take you out of thepetition. And should Yi Yun assist you, he will also lose his qualifications for the Evercrown. Moreover, you are no longer permitted to fight for the Evercrown."


    Lin Ziyan received the message and her ocean-like blue eyes lit up as a brilliant smile overtook her beautiful countenance. She didn''t feel the slightest pity or sadness that Wei Wuyin was removing her from thepetition-she enjoyed enough sightseeing anyway. As for the Evercrown? She was with her destined partner, what other wish did she need? Especially since Wei Wuyin was...well, Wei Wuyin! What couldn''t she receive as his woman?


    "I understand!"


    However, Lin Ziyan also understood that the implications of her failure were likely Xiao Yanyue''s untimely and brutal demise. It was up to her to not let her die, to save her friend, and she rubbed her bracelet with readiness and determination in her eyes. As for Yi Yun, she didn''t recognize the name, but she did see the half-elf, half-human hybrid get targeted by the Evil Sentinel! Moreover, he had the aura of an Ascendant''s Mark on him.


    "Apologies but I won''t be able to help you retrieve the Evercrown," Lin Ziyan said to Bo Kay and Da Shan. The former frowned slightly but thought that she was going to go off and find Wei Wuyin to save that friend of hers. As for Da Shan, she didn''tment on her decision, only nodding in understanding.


    Lin Ziyan didn''t ask them to help her. They were both aspiring for the Evercrown, and she didn''t want to implicate them in her own choice. She rushed off to find Yi Yun; her bracelet lit as spatial power engulfed her, and she spatially shifted!


    28:00!


    27:59!!!


    "Kekekeke!" A feminine, ear-wing voice cackled in the air, infused with Mystic Heart Intent as it contained an unpleasant Spiritual Strength.


    BOOM!!


    BOOM!!


    BOOM!!


    A few weaker Chosen of the Sealed Regions and World Beyond, both Mortals and Ascended beings, experienced Cultivation Deviation from hearing the sound, outright losing control of their Spirits of Cultivation and detonating on the spot! They couldn''t even release what would have certainly been harrowing, nightmarish howls of agony before they exploded.


    Xue Yifei''s expression drastically changed. First a Martial Cultivator and now a Spiritual Cultivator?


    "This is a little troublesome..." Even Wu Baozhaimented on the severity of the situation.


    Na Xinyinded directly before them, having no luck trying to find that Evil Sentinel. A frown was now on her frosty expression.


    "We can''t let those two team up."


    Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei gave brief nods, fully agreeing.


    Those words echoed in the hearts of the Ascendants almost in unison. A Spiritual Cultivator and a Martial Cultivator, both with World Heart Intent at the Earthly Saint Phase? This could descend into chaos.


    Once again, a bevy of Evil Sentinels tainted the skies with their malevolent auras. They rushed forward. This time, however, they seemed to be overall stronger than before! And in much, much greater numbers!


    -----


    [Author''s Note: I know there''s a lot of debate as to why Wei Wuyin hasn''t just put an end to the Temporal Reincarnator from day 1 after determining her identity, so I wanted to give a little insight as to why she''s still breathing. XD]

 Chapter 1424 1418: CKC, Evercrown (22)

    <h4>Chapter 1424 Chapter 1418: CKC, Evercrown (22)</h4>


    "..." San Yongli hovered in the sky beneath the aurora borealis, her slender, gorgeous, and enviable figure washed by grey light and the four colors of the Alchemic Dao. She was beyond vexed. The urge to ragefully shout surged in her chest to dispel this frustration within her. Unfortunately, she couldn''t be certain if Wei Wuyin received her message through this strange phenomenon of his or if she was simply talking to the clouds.


    She decided to verbally make the request instead, eliciting the attention of some nearby figures from the World Beyond and Sealed Regions.


    "Is that San Yongli?" A Chosen from the Sealed Regions asked in surprise. This person was an experienced cultivator at the Starlord level and had survived by relying on their defensive talismans and concealment tools given by his senior, a genuine Earthly Saint of the Great Deste Starfield.


    "San who?" A Chosen from the World Beyond asked. The two had recently met and, through the sudden changes of the circumstances, had allied for the sake of mutual survival. This wasn''t an umon urrence either as Chosen from both worlds were left distraught as their strongest pirs died or they were besieged by Evil Sentinels or those strangely powerful mortals.


    "San Yongli-she''s the adopted daughter of the Tri-Vision Alchemic Saint, an Earthly Saint Alchemist, and the Grand Secretariat of the Everlore Association. She''s the top beauty of our Grand Cyclic Ster Region, hands down." The Chosen from the Sealed Regions exined excitedly as if he were a die-hard fan.


    "Everlore Association?!" The Chosen from the World Beyond eximed. The same Everlore as the King of Everlore? He was about to ask a follow-up question. After all, the King of Everlore was a prolific figure of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone! Who didn''t know about the illustrious Everlore Ster Region?! It was a holynd for Alchemists and the dream of cultivators across the gctic zone.


    "Hey, kids! Daddy''s here! Hehehe!" A cruel, sinister, yet oddly warm voice resounded that instilled a light of confusion in the two Chosen''s eyes. They subconsciously turned their heads, their hearts pounding with the desire to flee away from and run to the voice, conflicting within their minds as they stalled out in their position.


    The two barely got a word in as an Evil Sentinel in their Demi-Mystic State swooped in and grasped both of their necks. They were instantly sealed.


    "Daddy''ll take care of you both! Real, real good! Hehehe!" The Evil Sentinel was a tall, thin man with long, ungodly nails that curved menacingly. He had green eyes, the right exuded a harsh chill and the other effused a gentle warmth.


    The scenes across the vastnds were hectic and chaotic to an extreme, as Chosen fled and hid away from these new Evil Sentinels. Many were met with mismatched cultivation bases, unable to defend properly. Those who could resort to their defensive talismans, previously established protective formations, and concealment tools to escape cmity did so without hesitation. Not all were sessful, but those who were began to pray to the heavens themselves.


    San Yongli''s eyebrows furrowed, her expression dark as night''s lightless embrace. The green-eyed Evil Sentinel had captured both of those Chosen immediately below her, and she noticed this instantly. The green-eyed Evil Sentinel nced at her, and their gazes met.


    The green-eyed Evil Sentinel was an experienced thief of lives and reaper of souls, and he had lived for thousands upon thousands of years before being ruthlessly captured and unwillingly ced here by those dastardly bastards to serve as training fuel for these disgusting youths. He wanted nothing more than to devour all their youthful spirits and turn the world into chaos.


    However, the feeling of impending danger swept his soul as he nced at this white-haired woman with eyes that shone with the beauty of rubies and riches. She seemed to embody the essence of wealth and fortune. His instincts told him that she was a greater thief than he was, taking something ephemeral and unseen, and that terrified him.


    Without any hesitation, he was about to take off.


    "Stop!" A firm, a resounding voice thundered from above. The green-eyed Evil Sentinel immediately realized that he had gotten the attention of this unlucky scourge, and the fact that a mere mortal was demanding him, a Highlord, to stop caused his warning bells to ring so loudly that his True Soul felt it.


    Once again, without the slightest hesitation, he imbued the two Chosen bodies with Mystic Power and then tossed them in two different directions. They were pulsating with power, on the verge of exploding. He performed a series of hand-seals and melded with the environment, executing tens of consecutive spatial shifts via a Minor Ascension Art.


    He was gone.


    San Yongli was swift; she reached out and conjured hands of astral force that seized both the Chosen and tapped into one of her Heavenly Rune-the Heavenly Rune of Infusion-and dispelled the power infused into the two''s bodies by shunting it out violently.


    "Tch," she clicked her tongue as she lost track of the green-eyed Evil Sentinel. When she nced at the Chosen from the Sealed Region, she groaned inwardly. She didn''t often act like a saint, but she would be lying to say that she wasn''t influenced by his enthusiasm and confidence in dering her the most beautiful. No man or woman didn''t like earnestpliments, especially when others like Na Xinyi, Xue Yifei, Tang Xingyun, Yue Songli, and other Saintesses were in the running for the most beautiful.


    "Thank you, Myriad Treasures Saintess!" The Chosen hurriedly offered thanks after seeing that his life was saved by his idol.


    San Yongli frowned slightly. Myriad Treasures Saintess was the name that she earned shortly after San Yongli became an Earthly Saint Alchemist and showcased a little bit of her tools to handle some unsavory characters, gaining a reputation for using external weapons while she was trying to hide her true strength from others. The title was cemented in the listing on the Immortal Monarch Ranking, thebined list of the Immortal Saintess Ranking, and the Immortal Heroes Ranking by the Golden Gate Pavilion.


    She didn''t like it, but she didn''t exactly dislike it either.


    "It fits, haha." The soul in the jade chimed in with a fit of boisterousughter.


    "This isn''t the time," San Yongli remarked as she nodded to the Chosen from the Sealed Region. "Stay safe. It''s going to get increasingly chaotic." She warned as the second wave of Evil Sentinels was already blitzing across the vastnds, sowing the seeds of death and pain.


    "Ah! Wait!" The Chosen was stunned. San Yongli cared about his safety enough to give him a warning? His heart was moved. Just as she was about to leave, the Chosen called out to her in a hurry.


    San Yongli''s frown deepened. She didn''t have time for this. However, she didn''t leave immediately, turning around and hovering in the sky, her robes hugged her figure, entuating her beauty as the light cascaded downwards, granting her an iparably unmatched grace.


    The Chosen was dazed. Both were. This woman was far too gorgeous with an allure of heavenly elegance as if she possessed a trace of heaven''s beauty itself.


    "Ah-you were trying to trade for Xiao Yanyue''s life?" The Chosen from the Sealed Region broke himself out of his stupor enough to ask this question.


    "..." San Yongli stared at him. The light in her eyes showed a gradually shifting light from indifference to displeasure. This terrified the Chosen as he didn''t want his idol in his heart to despise him. He hurriedly said, "No! I mean, I just...uhm-I know Xiao Yanyue! Was she the one captured by that darkly-skinned demon?"


    He wasn''t entirely certain if it was her, but had caught sight of the capture and escape at the end.


    "You know her?" San Yongli was taken aback.


    "Yeah!" The Chosen was excited to have his idol''s attention. "She saved my life from an Evil Sentinel after I...well, I opened a container. The person was a Venerable. I thought I was dead without the shadow of a doubt, but she came and yed that vile she-demon." He gulped thinking of that memory.


    "..." San Yongli felt like this guy needed to be saved too often.


    "Is she alive?" The Chosen asked.


    San Yongli didn''t know if she was, but she had hope. That was enough. She simply nodded. The Chosen''s eyes brightened. "Then she was just captured! Thank god. I can''t imagine what that Evil Sentinel intends to do to her."


    "..." San Yongli was about to leave. This was only wasting time.


    "Uhm, Myriad Treasures Saintess?" The Chosen from the World Beyond suddenly spoke at this moment with a respectful tone. His life had been saved by this woman, so he didn''t mind being respectful to a mortal despite his Ascended being status.


    "You can''t find her, right? Do you have anything of hers?" The Chosen asked.


    San Yongli''s brows gradually lifted from her frown. Was this Chosen a Heavenly Seer? Was he going to try to scry for her? "I do," she said as she pulled out a glistening violet pearl that exuded a demonic allure. This was a treasure that Xiao Yanyue had refined from demonic miasma, an obstacle that led to a blessed ground for cultivation. She had refined four of these and had given San Yongli one. It was enveloped in her aura.


    She was aware that Heavenly Seers often needed certain things for the target, and this contained her aura.


    "That should work!" The Chosen from the World Beyond stepped back a little. That pearl could erode him thoroughly and he felt the tremendous power within. It could deal with any cultivator at the Soul of Mysticism.


    "Work? You''re a Heavenly Seer?" San Yongli''s hope was ignited.


    "No, I''m not." The Chosen from the World Beyond answered without much thought, not noticing San Yongli''s expression shift. He continued: "I was a part of Lin Kang''s group. We had once hunted a mortal with a special ability; the mortal could smell and track things to an absurd degree. He avoided our attempts at capturing him by smelling our presence beforehand. I don''t know if he''s still alive, but if you can find him, he might be able to use that to track her. I know finding a cultivator like that Evil Sentinel before it''s toote would be far too difficult."


    San Yongli''s eyes widened. She instantly knew who they were referring to.


    RIGHT!RIGHT!!THAT''S RIGHT!!!Her eyes gleamed with a radiantly bright glint as she realized that she didn''t lose the bull for the donkey because the donkey could always find the bull! Her heart was fiercely pounding. As a result, she unfurled her aura intensely, stirring the world''s mana.


    She flew away in a st! She had ways of finding Yi Yun! Many, many ways!


    The two Chosen from different worlds watched as San Yongli left. Her exceptional beauty, figure, and presence left an unerasable make on their souls.


    "Thank you," San Yongli''s voice rippled in their ears, gentle and sweet that it could melt the soul. They were swooning, their cheeks blushing. Then, two ripples formed in space, and two talismans came out, both of equal quality and appearance. "These should keep you alive."


    After that, she was gone.


    The two Chosen grabbed the life-saving talismans and felt their innate power. It could defend against Demi-Mortal Lords. What an astonishing treasure!


    Throughout that entire encounter, Wen Mingna observed with golden eyes. She didn''t interfere here, but she was deeply awed.


    "You sure work fast, and you''re prepared." Wen Mingna remarked as she began to calcte when the first stone was cast in that cascade of heavenly dominoes. Was it when she brought to the Evil Sentinel''s attention the sultry and beautiful woman beside Yi Yun, prompting him to attack, or was it far before then?


    "A contingency..." Wen Mingna''s thoughts flowed smoothly as she considered that potential possibility. The Heavenly Daos was showcasing its far-sighted nature, and Wen Mingna felt as if she was exposed to some extreme level of consideration. Moreover, she couldn''t find the Evil Sentinel to change the eventual oue due to his concealment. No doubt the Heavenly Daos were working overtime to keep Xiao Yanyue alive by influencing that charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel.


    Did the Heavenly Daos always ount for her potential failure or was it orchestrated at the moment she was captured? Wen Mingna started to perform various hand-seals, but she suddenly stopped as her golden eyes faded back to their original color.


    San Yonglinded before her. "We need to go," she urgently said. Wen Mingna nodded, "You found a way?" The two were already flying through the sky.


    San Yongli nodded, "There''s a young man by the name of Yi Yun, the one I tried to save earlier, who has a unique innate ability that almost no one else has. He should be able to find her."


    Wen Mingna nodded. Of course she already knew about Yi Yun. Not only was he an Ascendant, but he was one of those blessed by a heavenly presence. Wei Wuyin had targeted several of those with such characteristics and added them to his Ascendants to better bolster their fortunes. There had already been a few times where Ascendants had gained great benefits by simple association.


    As for his innate special ability, she knew of that too. She just didn''t say anything earlier. Just like Wei Wuyin, she knew the solution the moment the problem arose. She simply didn''t say anything. However, this development allowed her to see the Heavenly Daos'' patterns of nning a little. It was greatly beneficial to her cultivation.


    "Good," she said with a relieved sigh. "We have to hurry. I sense that Xiao Yanyue is on the cusp of experiencing permanent tragedy. I''m doing my best to alter it a little, dying its oue, but the targets'' cultivations are too high. It won''tst for long." Wen Mingna urged as she once again took credit for the Heavenly Daos'' work. She didn''t know how the Heavenly Daos was doing it, but it was working hard!


    San Yongli nodded, feeling grateful in her eyes and heart. She knew Heavenly Seers could dy cmities or evade them in mysterious, unfathomable ways. Wen Mingna was much more powerful than Ming Shufeng in that regard. It was best to keep such a powerful Heavenly Seer by her side, especially considering the Book of Heaven''s Path often led to erratic changes, such as Yun Che taking all the Heavenly World Cores rather than a single one.


    The two blitzed across the sky as San Yongli brought out a tool to track Yi Yun''s position. They often used this tool to meet up and discuss the various information that Yi Yun had obtained about Wei Wuyin and the inner workings of the Ascendants. This was how she was certain that Wei Wuyin was trying to acquire blessed individuals as well, furthering her belief that he was a Temporal Reincarnator of some form, likely even having another piece of the Book of Heaven''s Path.


    Perhaps it foretold different things!


    -----


    Wei Wuyin watched all this unfold and couldn''t help but faintly smile. That interaction was a little tedious to watch and a little unbelievable given the bloody chaos unfolding everywhere, but the Heavenly Daos were clearly working overtime to influence the Evil Sentinels to stay away from San Yongli and the two Chosen, giving them breathing room.


    If San Yongli had chosen to leave, the Heavenly Daos'' ns would have failed. Wei Wuyin was once again exposed to the fact that a Blessed could ruin their own chances. A little impatience and this would have never happened.


    But he didn''t know if it was consuming San Yongli or Xiao Yanyue''s Karmic Luck. Or...were two Blessed together sharing the burden of fortune? The thought inspired a new avenue of thought toward potential oues. From his life, he knew that Blessed conflict was often deliberately avoided by the Heavenly Daos, but what about alliances?


    "Is this why those particr Ascendants experienced greater fortunes? Because they were part of a whole?" Wei Wuyin needed to give his Blessed Ascendants another look and observe their fortunes more.


    -----


    San Yongli and Wen Mingna found Yi Yun and the Highlord woman by his side. Shockingly, they saw a young woman fuming beside them.


    "She saved your life! Are you just going to abandon her?!"


    -----


    (Warning! Personal Novel Rmendation, if not interested, IGNORE THIS, otherwise don''t cry inments.)


    Erdiul''s Notes: Just wanted to rmend a novel from webnovel that was recently added on this website called ''''The Primordial Record''''. Started reading it recently and I was actually surprised how interesting it was, have read up to 200 chapters in and I''m actually still hooked. If you''re a fan of eldritch horros, bloodborne and extraterrestial stuff, then I think you''d like this. The MC is quite (very) OP, he''s literally a titan.


    I would usually never rmend a novel like this, but I genuinely think this novel shouldn''t be left to rot, it has potential. That''s it! Cheers.

 Chapter 1425 1419: CKC, Evercrown (23)

    1425  Chapter 1419: CKC, Evercrown (23)


    "Come at me! Bastard!"


    "Stay alert, behind you!"


    "...!"


    "DIE! DIE!! DIE!!!"


    "Feed me, Mister. I''m so hungry¡­you look¡­DELICIOUS!!"


    The whole world was engulfed in bloody violence and tension as lives were reaped; Ascendants, Chosen, and Evil Sentinels alike were shing violently for survival or greed, dying the vastnds of the Evercrown Ceremony in the blood of unresolved grievance, unyielding will, and murderous intent.


    The fourth alchemical radiance in the sky signified a great, indescribable change. The Evil Sentinels were unleashed without fetters, stronger and in greater numbers than earlier, and at their head was a controller of the most fearsome type¡ªa Spiritual Cultivator.


    The marble-skinned Evil Sentinel shrieked out soul-rending noises that disrupted the hearts and minds. Some Chosen went mad, fought against their allies, and others died helplessly as their Sea of Consciousness was ruthlessly invaded with their defenses crumbling at the seams, leaving them in a state simr to a dry fish on a cutting board¡ªawaiting ughter.


    "Where is she?!" An Ascendant roared, their shark manifestation biting into the torso of an Evil Sentinel, upying their focus as they assisted their allies.


    "FIND HER!" Another Ascendant shouted shing with another Ascendant. Thetter was infected by a sound-based Ascension Spiritual Art that confused the mind and beguiled one''s intent. They fought as if the other was their lifelong enemy.


    "EITHER YOU DIE OR I WILL!!!" The Ascendant had lost their sense of reason, only exuding the purest form of killing intent, all targeted towards his enemy! If it wasn''t for his cultivation base being an entire stage lower, the other Ascendant would have been left with little choice but to fight with his strongest means.


    The Ascendants scoured the vastnds hectically trying to locate the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel. Unfortunately, they were all gued by an issue: they are Mortals. Some of them had special sensory methods or tools, but the enemy wasn''t an ordinary Ascendant, but one who grasped Mystic Heart Intent. This woman was no less inferior than Trueborn''s leader!


    Fearsome!


    The Ascendants faced drastically disadvantageous situations, all developing due to a single entity. Moreover, she moved like a ghost, popping up sporadically to y a few Ascendants and Chosen without warning. She was like a banshee of legends with her spiritual sound-type spells and arts, reaping lives and disrupting hearts.


    Three lightsnded together forming a trio of heart-stirring beauty. Wu Baozhai''s valiant demeanor, Xue Yifei''s charismatic presence, and Na Xinyi''s ethereal elegance could shake the world, yet they all had heavy frowns on their darkened, stunning, and enviable faces.


    27:21.


    Only 39 seconds had passed since the second wave began, yet the situation had grown unpredictably.


    "She''s a smart one," Na Xinyimented bitterly. She couldn''t locate the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel. Additionally, she couldn''t find the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel either. The woman had immediately gone into hiding and never resurfaced for longer than half a second. Whether she seeded in iming a life or not, she sunk back into hiding without hesitation.


    "All my prepared spiritual and spatial means didn''t work," Xue Yifei softly said, her eyes glistening with a demonically violet light. The target was a Spiritual Cultivator with an abnormally adeptness with Spiritual Arts, Spells, and Aura. Furthermore, she possessed Mystic Heart Intent and clearly grasped the Spirit-type and Spatial-type Mystic Runes; she was invisible to Ernu''s powers as well.


    Xue Yifei was helpless.


    Wu Baozhai clenched her halberd''s shaft tightly, her Imperial Heaven Aura seething. She had briefly shed with the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel with her three World Heart Intents after seizing her location by chance. However, the woman burst with a surge of Mystic Heart Intent and fled instantly. She tried tounch her halberd at her, but by the time it arrived, she was gone.


    Wu Baozhai felt stifled. Incredibly stifled. Evercrown Ceremony''s tform was too vast in area, and their target was intelligent, cunning, and aware of their strength, refusing to fight directly. A proper strategic tactic of a Spiritual Cultivator, but annoying nheless.


    However, she couldn''t fault her. Whether it was her, Xue Yifei, Na Xinyi, or even Da Shan, they had all revealed their strengths at certain points, exposing their ability to deal with her directly, and her refusing to engage was expected. Knowing this did absolutely nothing to change how she felt though.


    "..." Na Xinyi''s pristinely white sword glistened with sword light at its tip, reflecting her own frustration. While she had refined a Spirit Core, and elevated her Spiritual Strength by several levels, she wasn''t an adept Spiritual Cultivator, and only had ess to her mortal means. It never dawned on her that an elite individual that could rival a figure that Wei Wuyin had described once, the Trueborn''s leader, would act so cowardly with all their power.


    "Any ideas?" Na Xinyi was one of the rare types that could ept her own inferiority when it came to schemes and intelligence, often being rather open with epting Wu Baozhai as the smarter, more cunning of the two, and while she continuously strived to improve her mental state, intelligence, and schemes, she wasn''t arrogant enough to never ask for others'' thoughts and opinions, letting them take lead if need be.


    "..." Yet the two princesses werepletely silent.


    Xue Yifei knew that Zuhei could find this marble-skinned Evil Sentinel. The man was a hunter in the most primal sense. s¡­


    Who knew that Wei Wuyin would set such a terrifying obstacle in the path? This was definitely testing the limits of their abilities. Oddly enough, Xue Yifei felt invigorated and refreshed. She loved challenges. She loved puzzles even more.


    Eventually, Xue Yifei could only say: "We gather; we need to reduce our rate of losses and at least, restrict the area she could hunt. She''s avoiding us, so let her. We can properly n after."


    "Mn," Na Xinyi nodded eptingly. It was a passive position, but they had no active moves in her mind. The possibility of the two Evil Sentinels joining forces wore heavy on all of their hearts. The duo wouldn''t just be a typical nightmare.


    "Sure¡ªHMPH!! " Wu Baozhai agreed; however, she suddenly tossed her halberd as her aura erupted at the 2nd Grand Transformation! The halberd streaked across the sky with a tail of starry light. It blitzed tens of thousands of miles in a breath. The halberd released pulsing Imperial Heaven Force.


    "You!" A marble-skinned woman was pushed out of fixed space, and her Environmental Integration concealment spell copsed before the Imperial Heaven Aura. The woman''s expression was a little shaken as she hurriedly gathered her Mystic Heart Intent into her Mystic Aura, establishing a defensive barrier of white creamy light. Within that creamy light was a tinge of violet.


    BOOSH! The woman was violently pushed back after a breathy groan, deflecting the halberd with a shove. Her lips leaked a creamy sanguine liquid, clearly injured. She then vanished as if melting into space itself. A strand of violet was left there, dissipating slowly.


    "Slut! You left something on me?! You conniving bitch!" These vicious words lingered as her aurapletely disappeared, her existence like air¡ªunseen.


    Xue Yifei''s brows furrowed deeply. "Likewise," she spat.


    Wu Baozhai lightly grunted. The bacsh of the woman''s defense and her sudden actions caused her 2nd Grand Transformation to prematurely end. She had to take several deep breaths. "Sorry," she said. Xue Yifei had left her with a strand of demonic dragon aura. When she had shed with the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel earlier, she had left it on her through the disguise of triple World Heart Intent. Unfortunately, she had failed despite the n.


    "Couldn''t enter the 3rd Grand Transformation?" Xue Yifei wasn''t that bothered, but she was taken aback that Wu Baozhai had only unleashed the 2nd Grand Transformation and not the 3rd, her strongest state. Out of the three of them, Wu Baozhai no doubt had the greatest long-range power, Na Xinyi was the best at mid-range, and she wouldn''t lower herself and say she couldn''t crush both of them in close range.


    "I tried¡­" Wu Baozhai didn''t try to hide it. Her body couldn''t reliably enter the 3rd Grand Transformation, and her failure to do so had caused severe internal injuries. Even with the method modified, it wasn''t so easy to unleash such power that made Wu Yu nigh-invincible in the Earthly Saint Phase.


    "She won''t fall for it again. Unfortunately," Xue Yifei remarked. She didn''t directly try to console Wu Baozhai for her failure, but indirectly ignored her failure and did not harp on me. They all knew there wouldn''t be a second chance like that.


    "Let''s go gather the others," Na Xinyi didn''ty me either. But she had to remind herself that these two had schemes, and she needed to be guarded against them despite their current alliance.


    Whoosh! The three flew off! As they did, they yed any Evil Sentinel they met along the way!


    Meanwhile, as chaos reigned, there was a small location where violence was strangely absent.


    "She saved your life! Are you just going to abandon her?!" Lin Ziyan angrily shouted.


    Yi Yun was frowning while Yi Xuehan was cross-legged, her facialplexion was pale and almost bloodless. Her injuries earlier were not light. If not for that, she would have pped this brash mortal woman to death for screaming incessantly in her ear. It was annoying, like a buzzing fly.


    "Save who? The one who saved us was that white-haired woman that goes by the name San Yongli, not Xiao Yanyue." Yi Xuehan rolled her eyes, frustrated that she was being pestered when she needed to focus on recovering as much as she could.


    "You know her?" Yi Yun was taken aback by Yi Xuehan''s mention of the woman''s name.


    "I know of her. She''s a renowned troublemaker in the Exalted Republic. She''s been making too many waves recently, offending a lot of top-tier forces as a result. So many want her dead. Seems like they''ll get their wish." Yi Xuehan scoffed at the irony of it all. These so-called great sky-reaching forces had genuine Worldly Saints and Heavenly Saints, yet they couldn''t do what an Evil Sentinel could. He only had an Earthly Saint cultivation base and ''iplete'' Mystic Heart Intent.


    "..." Lin Ziyan was at a loss. Indeed, San Yongli had saved them, and Xiao Yanyue had interferedter. She immediately realized that she arrived at her first obstacle: Convincing Yi Yun to help. She thought about using force, but if this woman resisted on Yi Yun''s behalf and, by using her tools, she identally killed her, there was no way Yi Yun would assist. However, she weighed the possibility. She didn''t have much time to be diplomatic here.


    Suddenly, she received a Mental Transmission: "Act as if we''re strangers." Lin Ziyan turned her head to see San Yongli and Wen Mingna arriving.


    "Big Sis Yongli!" Yi Yun was ecstatic that San Yongli was alive and well. Yi Xuehan pouted her lips as she saw Yi Yun rush to excitedly greet San Yongli. She couldn''t quite describe her feelings currently, but she didn''t like it. She could only convince herself that it was the feelings of being saved by a mortal and feeling useless that caused it all.


    San Yongli wasn''t going to waste time. She looked at Lin Ziyan and knew who she was. Lin Ziyan was suspected of being one of Wei Wuyin''s lovers. It wasn''t exactly confirmed, but her gathering of intel on Wei Wuyin''s past strongly suggested it. He had saved her life before after she was crippled to an appalling extent, birth her with new life and new purpose.


    "Use this to find Xiao Yanyue," San Yongi brought out the pearl.


    "...Eh?" Yi Yun was taken aback, but he didn''t think too deeply about it. He sniffed the pearl, smelling its intense poisonous scent. Then, he softly sniffed at the air, pointing his nose in all eight directions with his eyes closed.


    Wen Mingna, Lin Ziyan, and Yi Xuehan all observed Yi Yun intently at the moment. What type of ability did Yi Yun have? He didn''t seem like he had any Canine lineage in his blood, and they had never heard of a cultivator that could rely on their mortal sense of smell to find things.


    "Found the trail! I found her!" Yi Yun said after two seconds. All of their hearts shook slightly.


    San Yongli was astonished. Was it that easy? Even she wasn''t too familiar with Yi Yun''s abnormal sense of smell.


    "Let''s go!" But she didn''t dwell as she grabbed Yi Yun by the waist. "Where?" Yi Yun pointed in a direction, and San Yongli flew off!


    "..." Wen Mingna nced at the two women and followed after.


    Lin Ziyan''s eyes brightened. She didn''t hesitate to give chase.


    Yi Xuehan cursed after seeing how San Yongli held Yi Yun. Did she think he was hers to use and hold as she wanted? When her thoughts reached this point, her eyes widened as she realized her jealousy. Why was she jealous of two mortals? She clenched her teeth and expelled a breath of bloody air. As Yi Yun had saved her life, she couldn''t just let him go into danger alone.


    She followed and caught up rather easily. While she might be injured, she was still a Demi-Mortal Lord!

 Chapter 1426 1420: CKC, Evercrown (24)

    <h4>Chapter 1426 Chapter 1420: CKC, Evercrown (24) </h4>


    1426 Chapter 1420: CKC, Evercrown (24)


    "Brother Yao," Shui Fengbao called out as fiery radiance gushed forth from his palms, sshing searing mes and sting scorching heat toward an iing Evil Sentinel cackling madly with murderous intent, eyeing two mortals greedily. They were aghast as the inextinguishable mes engulfed them whole. Shrieking and screams were unleashed as they tried to resist, the smell of burning flesh erupting.


    An Exalted-level Evil Sentinel met a fiery, painful demise; the culprit, Shui Fengbao, the Child of Fire, hovered beside Yao Huoyi with a slightly impatient frown. They hadn''t made a move yet. However, Evil Sentinels from all over kept rushing forward to their deaths, and Yao Huoyi had left them for him to handle.


    While none of them were particrly strong in his eyes, this passivity wasn''t his forte. Tasked with defense, he could only exert his fiery forces with increasingly zing ferocity and impatience. Yao Huoyi, on the other hand, was quietly hovering in the air as well, the blindfold over his eyes, and his facial expression, from his lips to his brows, were neutral and unreadable.


    "Brother Yao!" Shui Fengbao called out again, this time unleashing a spell to counter the iing spiritually-infused sound from the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel. She was relentless, unleashing wide-ranged attacks across tens of thousands of miles, often tipping the battle and leading even Ascendants to lose their lives due to a slight distraction.


    "That woman¡­" Shui Fengbao''s expression darkened as the corner of his left eye leaked fiery, heated, and sizzling liquid. He wiped off the refined blood that streamed down his left cheek. He had only recently reached the Temporal Eye Phase, the eighth stage of the Astral Core Realm, and he was having difficulty defending despite his Fire Heart Intent, Spiritual Strength, and Law of Fire Aura contesting. Moreover, these attacks were unfocused.


    If even he was experiencing such drastic effects, one could imagine how the others were feeling while they were signed by Evil Sentinels. The ughter was unimaginable.


    Just a single Evil Sentinel had disrupted the Ascendants'' dominance of the field. Of course, this wasn''t a typical Evil Sentinel, but an Earthly Saint at the Mystic Heart Intent that was a Spiritual Cultivator! She also had the insidious means of an Evil Cultivator in evasion and shadowy, shameless tactics.


    In truth, if the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel hadn''t focused on Yi Xuehan and then was confronted by Xiao Yanyue, the damage he would''ve inflicted was likely no less than the damage indirectly caused by the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel''s tactics.


    Suddenly, the spiritual aura of a Highlord descended upon them. A radiantet of sickening, miasma-filled greenish light rushed towards them with killing intent. They immediately entered their Demi-Mystic State!


    "Brother Yao!!" Shui Fengbao immediately shouted after sensing that this unfathomable aura targeted them with an eerie focus.


    "..." Yao Huoyi remained silent, his expression unchanged. Shui Fengbao could only erupt in fiery light, resembling a demi-god of mes, embodying its fiercest characteristics, and rushed toward the Demi-Mystic State Highlord! A great sh urred, fiery and miasmic light sshed everywhere.


    Meanwhile¡ª


    The group of four beautiful women and a single, sniffing young man were moving through the air. The Evil Sentinels at the Mystic Star Phase and Soul of Mysticism Phase all retreated as they sensed the unfathomable strength from Yi Xuehan. She was a Demi-Mortal Lord, and they refused to fight one without advantageous numbers on their side or someone to hold her down despite how exceptionally scrumptious the others looked. Some heavily gulped and stared, their eyes filled with longing and envy.


    Others pitched tents in their pants as they saw the four starfield-toppling beauties, all of four different temperaments and sensual qualities yet of outrageous beauty that could bring forth envy in any ordinary woman. Their daydreams were incredible and indescribable. Unfortunately, it was only a dream.


    "What''s our move when we find him?" Yi Xuehan didn''t like this n. After all, Xiao Yanyue was captured due to her weakness, and the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel had fled only due to that abnormally powerful white sword that aimed for his life. San Yongli had some pretty impressive tricks, but she had been saved all the same. Furthermore, she was a mortal and this was an Earthly Saint with Mystic Heart Intent and a Martial Cultivator to boot!


    Yi Xuehan didn''t want to be rushing to her death.


    "Save Xiao Yanyue," San Yongli and Lin Ziyan said simultaneously, both with almost equally indifferent tones as if the question was self-exnatory. The two girls nced at each other. One had eyes like treasured rubies while the other had eyes that resembled the boundless, unfathomable ocean. They didn''t speak to each other, only looking forward after their brief exchange.


    Yi Xuehan''s brows furrowed intensely, gloom in her eyes. "I know that. I mean, how? What are we going to do? I''m injured, and even in my strongest state, I''m no match for him. Yi Yun might be able to track him down, but what are we supposed to do with just an injured Ascended and three mortals? Offer our bodies to him?" She couldn''t help but get a little annoyed at the end.


    "Would he dare ept?" Lin Ziyan arrogantly smirked, finding herst words incredibly amusing. If she dered herself Wei Wuyin''s woman, who in these vastnds would dare have any perverted thoughts about her? She didn''t think the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor would darey a finger on a strand of her hair even if she was standing before him naked.


    When she thought about how her mentioning Long Chen had caused her to suffer unimaginable torture and crippling, yet the mere mention of Wei Wuyin would have sent those vile, ill-minded roaches scattering even in the Myriad Monarch Sect, her heart felt iparably at peace.


    "What?" Yi Xuehan was stupefied. Was this woman stupid? She was a beautiful woman and this was an Evil Sentinel that devoured women and men alike. Why wouldn''t he ept? What in the heavens was this mortal woman on?


    Yi Yun sniffed the air lightly. "He''s nearby!" He quietly eximed to San Yongli.


    San Yongli ignored Lin Ziyan. Mostly because she didn''t like how those words were potentially true, especially given that Wei Wuyin was already exerting a notable degree of control over the Evil Sentinels'' movements and objectives. If he could release them in waves to fight against his Ascendants, then this meant they were fully under his thumb already.


    San Yongli gestured for them to halt. She brought out a crystalline vial that was norger than one inch. Within which was a drop of inky ck blood. Despite being contained, when it was brought out, Yi Xuehan felt her mystic energies tremble as if out of fright. "What is that?"


    "What tantalizing blood!" A voice suddenly erupted from nearby, seeminglying from every direction. "How did you know today''s my birthday? Bringing me a half-dozen gifts. Oh! You shouldn''t have."


    The expressions of the group instantly became solemn as the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel''s figure began to appear, no more than a mile before them. While it was a mile of distance, this distance was as little as a quarter-step for the most ordinary Ascended being, let alone an Earthly Saint. They were no different than standing directly in front of him!


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel shed a toothy smile as greed rampantly ravaged his eyes. "You really shouldn''t have." His grin tugged heavily at his lips, maniacal greed and desire swarmed his expression, almost as if he had turned insane with want. His teeth seemed to be dripping with flesh blood as if he had been engorging himself on a bloody meal.


    He licked his lips.


    Yi Xuehan''s spine felt the strongest shiver she had ever felt. Did this monster already consume that woman whole? Did they just send themselves to the mouth of the beast foolishly? Her heart was pounding so hard she could barely hear herself think.


    Yi Yun was frozen stiff. Just the ravenously vile aura from this monstrous evil of a being was enough to render him unable to move, speak, or think. His eyes were abnormally foggy, and he was barely any different than being unconscious. The only difference was that he was standing on his own two feet.


    Wen Mingna frowned slightly. She had already subtly positioned herself slightly behind and between Lin Ziyan and San Yongli.


    Lin Ziyan was like the Aeternal Sky Star, surrounded by a belt of Mystic Power, within which was shimmering, brilliantly refined Mystic Runes. There wasn''t just one belt¡ªthere were three! They cycled around her body, releasing faint droning sounds as they repelled some invisible force from reaching her body.


    San Yongli''s left hand''s fingertips ignited with milky white mes, each nail contained an esoteric rune imbued with heightened mystic properties. They contested the invisible aura that descended upon her, leaving her unaffected. She also spared some attention to defend Yi Yun, Wen Mingna, and Yi Xuehan, putting most of that divided focus on the first two.


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel nced at Lin Ziyan''s belt that hugged her slender waist. It exuded a powerful aura of the Mystic Dao. Then, he moved his gaze to San Yongli. Her milky white mes seemed to be her astral force, and they were activating the strange runes ced on her fingertips.


    He was always the cautious sort, so he was ready to escape at a moment''s notice, diverting and reserving a portion of his attention and strength to be on the lookout for that white sword from earlier or any spiritual assaults.


    "Where''s Xiao Yanyue?" Lin Ziyan asked, stepping forward. Her momentum was aggressively forceful, her confidence present in every syble she spoke, and she showed no sign of the slightest fear in her eyes.


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel was suspicious, but his heart yearned heavily for that vial. He was at an impasse between acting on his greed or running away.


    At this moment, San Yongli said: "I''m willing to offer this vial for Xiao Yanyue." Despite her calm, she was a little tense. Unlike Lin Ziyan, she was aware that her trump cards were enough to im victory, but the situation had changed heavily. There was now a Spiritual Cultivator around, and there was no telling that a fierce fight would not attract her attention. If they teamed up, she felt she could defeat them, but defeating and killing were two very different things.


    "Oh? How generous," the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel was briefly stunned as he smiled. He then said, "Sure. Give me the vial and I''ll give you the little girl. Haha." His words reeked of a viinous tone, untrustworthy to an extreme.


    Lin Ziyan frowned as she rubbed her bracelet.


    San Yongli, however, said: "Okay." And she tossed the vial over without any hesitation.


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel''s expression instantly changed. He didn''t hesitate to retreat, shing back a hundred miles with a single step! The vial reached his previous location and hovered there by a milky white-colored astral force.


    Yi Xuehan and Lin Ziyan were taken aback.


    San Yongli''s eyes shed as she looked at the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel. "Why make the offer and not take it?" She mocked with a faint smile.


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel was no fool. The value of that vial was enough to tempt Worldly Saints, let alone an Earthly Saint like himself, and she was simply handing it over? There was something wrong there. Even an idiot could see that!


    San Yongli pushed the vial further out. With each inch it moved, the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel moved three! His Mystic Aura was seething vigorously, on the verge of erupting at the slightest change of situation.


    "Don''t want it?" San Yongli teased.


    "Found her." The soul in San Yongli''s Sea of Consciousness said. After hearing this, confirming that Xiao Yanyue was alive, San Yongli no longer hesitated. She tapped into the Spatial-type Heavenly Rune on her fingertips and engulfed her hand in silvery light. Then, she pushed the vial forward at blitzing speed toward the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel. He retreated once again.


    But when he did, his expression changed as his Mystic Aura erupted explosively!


    Unfortunately, the target was not him! It was as if an invisible hand dug into the three dimensions of space, located a single exuberant life force within, and began to violently pull. Spatial fluctuations surged like chaotic waves.


    The World Prison that the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel had hidden in fixed space was breached within half a blink of his eye!


    WHOOSH!!!


    San Yongli yanked her hand.


    A slender, bloodied body was pulled out as she used her left hand to wrap around that body''s soft waist, feeling the body limplyy in her arms. There was the faintest sign of breathing, but a severe depletion of blood and bone-type physical energies within her.


    Xiao Yanyue!


    Wen Mingna was astonished. San Yongli''s control over that Heavenly Rune was impable. But how did she sense its location? She didn''t think San Yongli had that capability since she was relying on an external power, not interconnected with her spiritual sense.


    "You!" The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel was stunned.


    ¡ªMeanwhile, at the same time:


    Yao Huoyi finally moved as the violent fluctuations of fire and miasma erupted beside him. Within his left hand, a bow blinked into existence as if it had always been there since the beginning, never having left his hands in his lifetime. With his right hand, he gently pulled at the left side of his blindfold, exposing a single, left eye!!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: If you''re not in the discord, I mentioned that I would be releasing 2 chapters, because the current arc is making me fall asleep. I will update daily if it starts getting interesting again. With this chapter it seems to be going the positive route, now that Houyi finally did something, so expect an update tomorrow most likely.

 Chapter 1427 1421: CKC, Evercrown (25)

    1427  Chapter 1421: CKC, Evercrown (25)


    Dreamy. Tranquil. Stirring. Utterly captivating.


    Yao Houyi pulled away the blindfold, only enough to expose his left eye; for the briefest of moments, the entire realm grew faint, indistinct, almost transparent. All within, both living and nonliving, experienced this shift. There was no exception.


    That left eye was cloudy, misty, and shining as if it contained primal chaos from the beginning of creation, the primer that allowed it all to unfold until what it was today.


    Origin! Origin Essence! ORIGIN ENERGY!!


    Yao Huoyi''s left eye contained the same force that the Divine King Han Xei had scoured words to acquire, the same type of power that Wu Yu had cultivated to establish his Blood Origin Method, the coreponent to convert the Mortal into Origin, and the purity within his irises and pupils that melded into a singr whole, shining and cloudy, was unprecedented!


    If it was said that Yao Huoyi''s eyes possessed the foundation to birth an entire world, there would be no lies within! In fact, there was already a world within! An entire world! An Internal World!


    zing mes and toxic miasmic light shed in the background. They fought against each other with heart-palpitating ferocity, each possessing a deadly edge, and indescribable ruthlessness. Shui Fengbao was having difficulty as this Evil Sentinel was manic, ferocious, and relentless. They began without holding back andunched repeated attacks.


    Shui Fengbao inwardly cursed as he conjured waves upon waves of mes that fought back against the toxic sts, dividing a portion of his strength to shield Yao Huoyi from all shockwaves and rampant fluctuations. Despite the chaos unfolding, Yao Huoyi''s current space was strangely unaffected by it all. Not even the searing heat from the mes touched his skin. The degree of impable control of Shui Fengbao''s fiery strength disyed his exceptional capabilities with all things fire.


    Yao Huoyi held up his bow. The bow was forged from a strange gold-wood mixture of material, glistening beautifully in the fiery light. The bowstring was crystalline, emanating a faint grayish light as if forged from the sinew of a Void Wyrm. In actuality, it was! Its lower and upper limbs were emzoned with etchings of arrows¡ªthree!


    With an indescribable air of unbroken serenity, Yao Haoyi touched the string of his bow and slightly pulled back. One of the arrows etched on the bow red with misty radiance, bearing a strong resemnce to the shine within Yao Huoyi''s left eye. Nestled on the string, properly nocked, a glistening, crystalline arrow appeared.


    The bow was pulled a full 70% of the way back. And then¡ª


    ¡ªRELEASE!!


    Shortly before this happened, San Yongli had saved Xiao Yanyue from her World Prison, discovering that her physical energies had been mostly drained dry. She was the target of a patient feasting. She still possessed life, which caused San Yongli to breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, after sensing that her core foundation had suffered severe damage, the likes of which could only be inflicted by a sinister, gluttonous Evil Method, she learned that Xiao Yanyue''s Astral Soul was on the verge of exiting out of the 1st Level of the Origin State and her Primal Yin was on the edge of being thoroughly drained. The fact that she had reached the 4th Level prior was a sign of how greedy, thorough, and vicious the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel had been.


    An indescribable rage built within her heart, pulsating with intense hatred and killing intent. For the first time, she felt a pang of guilt. She had ruined many great figures'' future opportunities in her lifetime, seizing fortunes from all over, yet Xiao Yanyue was a good, kind soul who had risked her life to save her despite only knowing each other for such a short period.


    While all of this was strongly in her considerations and expectations, she hadn''t expected that a future Mystic Overlord with the means to fight far beyond her level would experience such a tragedy. Moreover, it was because of her. Her reluctance to bring forth her trump cards.


    How could she not feel guilty? How could she not feel angry? At herself? AT THE EVIL SENTINEL!!


    Fury unbidden by all surged within her eyes. The beauty of those crimson eyes that could lure the soul in their treasured light slowly descended into a hellish scarlet, sufficient enough to shred the soul at a mere nce. Her pupils reflected the image of the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel. The vile, sinister man was ever-cautious, his Mystic Aura unfurled to its maximal extent, and his guarded gaze was exposed.


    Within that guarded gaze was a reluctance and internal struggle as he looked at Xiao Yanyue, and a subconscious licking of his lips as he recalled that delicious meal, saddened that he might have to abandon it out of uncertainty. The entire situation felt increasingly fishy and unclear.


    For example, the white-haired mortal woman was trying to trade a drop of a Heavenly Saint''s essence blood. To a Martial Cultivator like him, especially an Evil Cultivator as well, this was a treasure that couldn''t be easily refused. The value could instigate war against Earthly Saints, perhaps even Worldly Saints.


    After all, it wasn''t just an ordinary drop of blood, but the essence blood of a Heavenly Saint! It contained their refined Physical Power and traces of their profoundprehension of the Mystic Dao. There was a reason why Heavenly Saints'' Mystic Runes were fundamentally different from Earthly Saints and Worldly Saints!


    San Yongli gently ced Xiao Yanyue into Wen Mingna''s arms. She pleaded softly, "Please take care of her." Those words contained a wisp of guilt, rage, frigid chill, and hopefulness.


    Wen Mingna gazed at San Yongli for a brief moment, seeing the brilliance of a golden halo above her head. It was pulsing so intensely that her Fate Soul intensely quivered.


    At the same time, Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes looked into the sky. "Karmic Surge?" An expenditure of 1,000 Karmic Luck Value or more was urring! Moreover, it was stupendously intense. It was the most intense that he had ever felt!


    Wei Wuyin''s urge to exploit throbbed in his heart. However, he frowned as he instinctively felt that this Karmic Surge was different. It wasn''t spread out into the world, an opportunity that could be easily seized upon manifesting, like the descent of Meadow Life Wood Essence he experienced shortly after receiving the Bloodline of Sin. No, it was focused upon a single entity, converging upon only that person!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened; he had never experienced that type of Karmic Fortune before!


    Wen Mingna gave San Yongli a soft nod of agreement, taking Xiao Yanyue into her arms as her heart pounded fiercely from the heavenly radiance of karmic fortune exuding from San Yongli''s halo. "I will," Wen Mingna replied.


    San Yongli smiled contentedly and thankfully. With a Heavenly Seer guarding her, she had no doubt that Xiao Yanyue was at her safest, especially given how adept they were at evading and avoiding dangers.


    She turned around.


    Her eyes which were often like treasured rubies lost their shine as they became muddled with murderous intent that shook the world''s ambient mana. Waves upon waves of intense mana fluctuations undted from her body as she waved her hand, summoning forth her Heavenly Saint''s Mana-type Mystic Rune''s power. Within a sh, the vial of blood entered her grasp as she took a step forward.


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel''s brows furrowed as he was tempted to try to seize the vial, but his caution got the better of him, and he took a step back, already in the process of executing his Ascension Movement Art. As for why he hadn''t left yet? He sensed a particr presence nearby. His posturing of escape was merely for show!


    He was waiting for an opportunity to sweep all of these delectable-looking women into his possession! Including that vial of Heavenly Saint''s essence blood!


    However, a momentter, his eyes bulged in uncontroble disbelief!


    San Yongli removed the lid and immediately poured the drop of blood into her mouth. When she did, all those who knew what the blood was were immediately stunned into disbelief. Even Wei Wuyin!


    She drank a Heavenly Saint''s essence blood?!


    WHAT?!


    San Yongli tapped into the uniquebination of methods she had discovered in her journey. There was the ''True World, Martial Way Method'' that forged her body with mana, generating an exceptional physique foundation known as the True World Resonance Body!


    There was the ''Thirty-Three Heavenly Pces of the Imperial Soul Method'' that allowed her to, step by step, forge a psyche that had the grandeur of the Heavenly Pces of myth, creating the illusory form of thirty-three pces within her Sea of Consciousness, branding her Mind''s Eye with a protective Imperial Heaven Aura that could, eventually, form a resonance with the heavens and establish a genuine Seed of Imperial Law!


    She had nned to take this from a future Emperor that she suspected was the now-deceased Grand Prince of the Myriad Monarch Sect. It was his greatest fortune written within the book!


    There was the ''Microcosm Origin Method'' that allowed her to refine a Profound Meridian that could nurture the Origin State, allowing her to actively cultivate her Origin State to higher levels naturally! At its highest level, it could give birth to a type of Divine Origin that one could possess without bing a Spiritualist!


    It was the True Elemental Emperor''s greatest opportunity. She had seized this as well from the soul jade in her Sea of Consciousness!


    She had scoured the world for opportunities and gathered them all upon her body. Everyst aspect of her cultivation base now resonated as the Heavenly Saint''s essence blood permeated throughout her body. Using her Heavenly Saint Runes that were etched onto her fingernails, she slightly gained a semnce of control over it.


    Suddenly¡ª


    ¡ªBOOSH!!!


    Her aura exploded outwards! The aurora borealis immediately was blown away, on the verge ofplete dispersal, and her presence dominated the senses. The world became dark except for a single figure, bathed in radiant, pulsating ck light that was iparably vigorous, exuding a level of pure physical power that only Heavenly Saints could!


    "...!!!" The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel was immediately frightened so badly that his soul nearly left his body. His senses red with noises so loud that he couldn''t hear himself think. But his instincts took over, and he no longer postured to escape¡ªHE ESCAPED!


    WHOOSH!


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel fled. First, there was this Mystic Star Phase woman that could summon forth the power of an Earthly Saint, and now this white-haired woman was exuding the power of a Heavenly Saint?! Although it was faint, although it was definitely temporary, although she was definitely paying some form of price, the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel didn''t dare to stay.


    While the Earthly Saint and Heavenly Saint might be divided by a single cultivation stage, the Worldly Saint Phase, if he was a dry fish on the cutting board for even the weakest genuine Worldly Saint, one could only imagine how a single ounce of a Heavenly Saint''s power could ruin him!


    San Yongli looked like a goddess forged from ck-colored divine radiance, her figure was irresistibly alluring, and her presence was godly to an extreme. This was a power that not a single person in this world had ever felt before.


    HEAVENLY RADIANCE!


    San Yongli could feel the iparably terrifying power course through her body, barely contained by her many methods and forms of external power, and she swelled with a feeling of invincibility. Was this how an Ascended being felt? Was this how a Heavenly Saint felt?!


    Her every breath moved the Mystic Dao, bing iparably clear within her senses. This feeling was etched into her soul. When she looked at the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel, she was taken aback.


    The Evil Sentinel was pushing forth with all his power, executing an Ascension Movement Art, exerting the fullest extent of his ''iplete'' Mystic Heart Intent, and flying away at an extreme speed! But to her, to her currently obsidian eyes exuding heavenly radiance and physical power of a Heavenly Saint, the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel might as well be a snail.


    He was¡­slow. So, so very slow.


    She nced at the world around her and felt as if time itself had been frozen. She could also sense that the fabric of the world''s structure was slowly fissuring at the seams, on the verge of breaking apart. Curiosity red in her heart, and she tapped into the Physical Power of a Heavenly Saint and enhanced her Spiritual Sense. When she did, she immediately discovered a silver-eyed young man standing upon a lone mountain, observing the world as if it were his.


    Wei Wuyin!


    "With this power, I could¡ª" The thought of using this power to deal with Wei Wuyin, no longer having to deal with the potential danger of another Temporal Reincarnator birthed itself in her heart, but as it did, a faint sigh swept her ears. It was majestic to an utter extreme, containing a power that caused her heavenly radiance to shiver slightly.


    "One strike," the voice said.


    San Yongli''s pupils constricted slightly as she saw Wei Wuyin, the look of surprise no longer in his eyes, and his handsome visage stared directly at her from an unimaginable distance away.


    He¡­could move?!?!


    The rest of the world was moving in what could be considered slow motion to the point of freezing, yet Wei Wuyin''s lips moved and sent a message to her!


    One strike!


    "Any more, and this world will copse entirely," Wei Wuyin said as he took a step forward, imposing might ripping from his heaven-defying body exuding an eternal aura. Six rays containing the power of sixws flowed from his pupils, gazing upon San Yongli with a strong, undefiable gaze befitting the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn!


    San Yongli''s heart pounded violently as her belief that Wei Wuyin was an old monster who also reincarnated just as she did was all but confirmed at that moment! He had means no less inferior than hers, and it dawned on her that she might have provoked a strong, unfathomable enemy.


    She held her thoughts in her heart, giving Wei Wuyin a cold, indifferent look. "I know," she said, saving face by remaining utterly calm and focused as if everything was well within her expectations, including Wei Wuyin''s words. She pointed her finger toward the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel.


    "You like taking from others? Then I''ll take everything from you," her voice was like a heavenly fairy giving out a death sentence, iparably soul-chilling! Her finger contained the power of the Heavenly Saint, and she pulsed with heavenly radiance once again.


    The following events happened so fast that not even Wei Wuyin could react!


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel was hit with a st of power; his cultivation base was cleanly extracted from him. Within a blink of an eye, his once terrifying body had be mortal as a charcoal-colored ball was pushed out.


    All of the Evil Sentinel''s lifetime of cultivation was extracted within the blink of an eye!


    Besides his Existential Ascended Framework, everything else had been thoroughly extracted and ced within that charcoal-colored ball!


    The Evil Sentinel''s expression twisted in what could be described as the most painful face a man could ever reveal, and he fell from the sky, powerless and helpless.


    San Yongli''s heavenly radiance teetered on the edge of copse as she waved her hand, bringing the ball to her. She tapped it, thoroughly refining it to its purest state, melding the Mystic Soul and all forms of innate energies, essence, and Mystic Runes within, and then sent it into Xiao Yanyue''s body using thest remaining power of her Heavenly Radiance Form.


    She then lost all her astonishing, heaven-shaking power, and the world returned to normal.


    A wave of exhaustion swept over her soul and body. She was iparably tired. She was so tired she hadn''t noticed that there were striations upon her Astral Soul, Meridians, and Dantian; they were the faint traces of a Heavenly Saint, and her Origin State was vibrating as it seemed on the verge of making consecutive breakthroughs in its state.


    Just as she was about to rx, her eyelids were so heavy she wanted to sleep right then and there, an eerie sound that could rupture the mind and spirit resounded.


    "Kekekeke! What power!" The marble-skinned Evil Sentinel''s voice resounded as she arrived!


    Yi Yun awoke from his stupor and his heart pounded. He wanted to scream out ''run'' to San Yongli, but his words were seized at his throat as he was mmed with a spiritual assault!


    The marble-skinned Evil Sentinel had hidden away, biding her time as she waited for an opportunity to team up with the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel, but that man never took action, so she didn''t act either. They were both waiting for the other person to make a move first but neither did! In fact, if not for certain spontaneous inclinations they suddenly felt, they would have sent transmissions to each other and coordinated their actions. But they hadn''t!


    She flew explosively toward Wen Mingna. She didn''t dare go after San Yongli, fearing she could have another trump card! San Yongli must be a cherished descendant of a Heavenly Saint if she could unleash such power in her mind, and she would have countless treasures to protect her life. But the woman that was just given the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel''s power?


    SHE WAS FREE REAL ESTATE!


    Her words sent sound waves of spiritual power that disrupted the Sea of Consciousnesses of everyone present. She didn''t care about Wen Mingna, about to ughter her and take Xiao Yanyue within a sh.


    However, as she arrived a few feet before Wen Mingna, her hands reaching to grab Xiao Yanyue, her eyes saw Wen Mingna with a faint smile of pity.


    What?


    What was that for?


    ZU!


    A single sound.


    It was barely discoverable.


    And its origins were barely visible.


    Yet the result was extremely pronounced.


    Wen Mingna watched as the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel''s head tilted violently to the side. From her temple, arge hole bore into her head, piercing out of the other side as brain matter and blood sshed into the air.


    The light in the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel''s eyes immediately went out.


    She died instantly.


    Thud.


    It was a soft yet heavy sound. The marble-skinned Evil Sentinel copsed right at Wen Mingna''s feet, her hand still outstretched as Mystic Power flowed from her fingertips. A pool of white blood pooled beneath her body, her body bereft of even a Mystic Soul.


    Wen Mingna sighed in her heart, ncing in the direction of the arrow. She gave a brief nod.


    Yao Huoyi closed his left eye as a marble-colored Mystic Soul briefly  appeared within, exuding an incredible Mystic Aura, using his hand to  pull down a blindfold to cover his left eye once again.


    One of the three arrows etched on the bow had vanished.


    "Finish it," Yao Huoyi said.


    Shui Fengbao didn''t reply with words. He immediately unleashed a fiery st that was followed by a hellish, soul-shivering scream of agony before abruptly ending.


    Dead!


    He incinerated the Demi-Mystic Lord!


    When he arrived beside Yao Huoyi, the Child of Fire had a Mystic Soul enveloped in mes in his hands.


    -----


    [Author''s Note: SNIPER!! Gotta say, the title invented by my awesome readers ''Myriad Treasures Saintess'' fits. XD Also! The implications of all these stolen opportunities. Lol. Could Lin Ming have been stronger? The ck Skeleton was right. This was one of those LONG chapters. I had to finish this part up for you guys. <3]

 Chapter 1428 1422: CKC, Evercrown (26)

    The situation had developed too suddenly; San Yongli had exhausted a considerable amount of her strength, and the timing for the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel''s attack was impable, especially as she led with a spiritual disruption spell, distorting senses andpsing consciousness all around.


    San Yongli had devoted arge portion of her temporarily enhanced spiritual sense to locating Wei Wuyin, causing the well-hidden Spiritual Cultivator to skillfully avoid her gaze. Despite her state of incredible empowerment, she was, in the end, not drawing spiritual strength from the blood, mostly physical strength.


    Feeling the sensation of her spirit thrumming violently, her head pounding with pain, San Yongli immediately realized her mistake. She swiftly used the Spirit-type Mystic Rune on her finger, dispelling that effect, yet she could only bear witness to the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel reaching Xiao Yanyue and Wen Mingna. "No! Xiao Yan-"


    Her panicked words were cut short as a hole was burrowed into the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel''s head, scattering her brain and skull into the air. Her terrifying aura and oppressive power ceased all fluctuations.


    Dead.


    A thud from a lifeless body overwhelmed everyone''s senses.


    "..." A distinctly heavy silence descended like a thick, velvet curtain upon a show''s conclusion. Yet it was hard to reconcile with what just happened, with those like San Yongli, Yi Yun, Yi Xuehan, and those observing unable to process everything.


    The marble-skinned Evil Sentinel met their end.


    Crash!


    A heavier thud shook everyone''s senses awake; the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel went st into a barren region. There was no sign of any life in that area, just a bloody blot of bones, blood, and crushed flesh. After his cultivation had been sucked out of him entirely, even his refined body was like a mere mortal''s. Falling from his height at his speed of travel almost turned him into a skid mark on the barren, lifeless region.


    They were dead.


    Two of the most powerful beings in thispetition had, back to back, perished. Moreover, only a few knew how the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel died, the rest simply attributed her abrupt and sudden death to San Yongli''s incredibly explosive power.


    Heavenly Radiance!


    Only those from the World Beyond understood the significance of that burst of almost divine-like radiance. Those from the Ascendants werergely ignorant as to what San Yongli had just unleashed, but they couldn''t help but feel a tremor of awe in their hearts. Moreover, to many of them, besides the briefly felt aura that was as oppressive and mighty as an angry heavens, they only saw a ck sh, felt a gust of wind, and saw a figure copse from the sky.


    The events were simply too fast!


    FAST BEYOND MORTAL IMAGINATION!


    "-yue!" San Yongli awkwardly finished her call out as she mobilized the ambient mana, descending before Wen Mingna and gazing at the corpse lying at her feet. Her brows were furrowed deeply as she observed the fatal injury. A grasp of frigid chill clutched tightly at her heart.


    What terrifying assassination abilities...


    If that arrow was aimed at her...


    The thought caused her heart to violently pound. She had swept her spiritual sense and hadn''t found that archer who fought Xue Yifei, yet she had the strongest feeling that he was a culprit. She restrained the urge to gulp fearfully as she suppressed those thoughts.


    "Is she okay?" San Yongli looked at Wen Mingna, observing Xiao Yanyue''s unconscious figure. Her damaged foundation was healing rapidly and she seemed to be digesting the power left within her at an absurdly fast pace with little to no disharmony.


    "She''ll be fine," Wen Mingna softly said,forting San Yongli by confirming her thoughts. As if the words of a Heavenly Seer were a decree from the heavens themselves, San Yongli touched her chest and breathed out a visible sigh of relief.


    "Big Sis Yongli..." Yi Yun approached, giving the Evil Sentinel''s corpse a look, his heart simrly pounding from her slowly, warmth-dissipating body. Wasn''t this Earthly Saint supposed to be as strong as the Trueborn''s leader? To the Ascendants, the cultivation base of the Trueborn''s leader was widely disseminated by the higher-ups as if by order of Wei Wuyin.


    This only elevated his reputation given he single-handedly dominated Trueborn into submission. The knowledge only served to set an immediate goal for the Ascendants-to grow beyond that existence!


    San Yongli gave Yi Yun a thankful look. Whether she wanted to admit it or not, Yi Yun had greatly helped. Despite her enhanced state, her spiritual sense hadn''t discovered the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel despite her proximity, so likely she wouldn''t have found the hidden charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel either. Yi Yun''s uniquely abnormal sense of smell was key to allowing her to save Xiao Yanyue.


    Receiving an earnest look of thanks from San Yongli, which carried warmth and gratefulness, Yi Yun scratched his chin as he faintly blushed. Yi Xuehan silently observed this from the side, but she didn''t dare show any dissatisfaction that she felt. This San Yongli woman...


    To think she had consumed a Heavenly Saint''s essence blood and survived. That blood must have been refined for the explicit purpose of consumption. This was often a type of talisman that elite Martial Cultivators gave their descendants, disciples, and lovers. It was costly to an extreme, requiring decades to properly make, but...


    If so, Yi Xuehan believed that this woman was a beloved descendant of an Original Magistrate, perhaps even a Mystic Overlord.


    While she was a Demi-Mortal Lord Chosen, her background wasn''t even close to matching up. Her great-grandfather was a Worldly Saint and both of her parents were Earthly Saints, and they were, respectively, patriarch and and elders of the Yi n.


    Cultivation was difficult; with each stage increase, the number within significantly dwindled, and even in the World Beyond, Earthly Saints contained genuine power and authority, oftenuded as terrifyingly illustrious elders of powerful forces.


    Who knows how many people of simr talent as her, with simr strength, ultimately fail to be Worldly Saints? Ultimately fail to be Earthly Saint? The greater their goals, the harder each step taken was.


    The Sealed Region had quintillions of cultivators, yet there were less than three hundred Earthly Saints as a whole, and the majority were of a standard simr to Zhang Ziyi, the Radiant Jade True Queen, at the 1st Runic Ascendant State. However, to higher levels of cultivation societies, that standard was often refused, and countless tried to ascend higher, leading to greater, stronger Earthly Saints as a whole, but considerably more deaths on the path.


    She woefully sighed in her heart. San Yongli was undeniably beautiful with an exceptional background, and as a mere mortal, her cultivation foundation seemed incredibly firm and sturdy. Yi Xuehan had gleaned that much from San Yongli''s unfurled Worldly Domain earlier as well as her possessing multiple Heavenly Saint-type Bestowed Runes.


    Still, an urge to steal something precious from San Yongli emerged in Yi Xuehan''s heart, as if to prove that she wasn''t inferior. She looked at Yi Yun, and her eyes surreptitiously brightened with considerable thought.


    "Someone already took her Mystic Soul," Wen Mingna stated as she gave Xiao Yanyue a gentle heft to further slide her into her arms and chest, deciding to carry this blessed by the heavens woman. Lin Ziyan gave Xiao Yanyue a focused look, and she was deeply relieved seeing that she wasn''t crippled and was slowly recovering. She knew how it felt to be crippled by vile, vicious individuals...


    San Yongli and the others also gave the corpse another look and verified that the corpse genuinely had lost its Mystic Soul and Mystic Core. Lin Ziyan was unbothered by this. "Then, I''ll take my leave. Please take care of her for me."


    While she hadn''t done much at all, she had made her choice to ask Wei Wuyin to assist her in saving Xiao Yanyue. She had been saved, so she had to leave.


    San Yongli briefly nced at one of Wei Wuyin''s rumored lovers and gave a faint nod of acknowledgment. Wen Mingma gave slightly less enthusiasm in her nod, focusing on shifting Xiao Yanyue to afortable position. Thetter''s body was quite soft and curvy, and any man would likely devolve into their base instincts holding her, especially with her beautiful sleeping expression.


    Lin Ziyan didn''t wait for anyone else; she left with a silvery sh, disappearing from sight and spiritual sense.


    -----


    Ba-dum!


    Ba-dum!


    Wei Wuyin''s heart was violently pounding as he held back the urge to vomit. His Existential Framework, everything that constituted his mortal soul, was violently quivering as if shaken by an earthquake of the highest scale. If it wasn''t for his four Astral Souls working in tandem, he would have broken out into a heavy sweat.


    Tightly closing his eyes, he could feel the faint wetness of sweat trying to develop on his palm. This wasn''t out of fear but caused by a level of strenuous exertion that vastly exceeded a certain limit of his mortal soul. When San Yongli unleashed her Heavenly Radiance State, albeit mostly a false state, the strength she conjured was heaven-shaking, and he couldn''t react initially!


    If it wasn''t for feeling the sensation of killing intent directed his way and his Astral Souls reacting as always, he would''ve been as slow as everyone else in San Yongli''s eyes. But since she directed her attention to him, he was forced to summon forth his power. He had to not only draw power from six of his Minor Laws, all four Astral Souls, but also Little Defiant had to send an unimaginable amount of sr energy to elevate his physical senses to an extreme, consumingrge loads of sr energy just as swiftly as it came.


    Although the percentage consumed was barely enough to be considered a drop of an ocean to the gigantic Defiant-sized Sr Star, the fact that he had to channel so much within an extremely short period had caused that strange, soul-level bacsh of stress.


    Heavenly Radiance Form!


    The power of a Heavenly Saint!


    Despite having ample memories of Heavenly Saints, from Heavenly Saints themselves, the sensation of feeling it personally was different by no small degree.


    "If she had attacked," Wei Wuyin thought with a heavy, exhausted inhale of mana and air. After one and one-quarter seconds, his spine strengthened, and his body and soul had fully recovered. Not even the slightest sign of sweat was present as if it had never existed. Despite the exhaustion, Wei Wuyin possessed the Ster Paragon Physique! A physique that had never been seen before in history! It wasn''t simple!


    "I would have been forced to face the cmity early," Wei Wuyin bitterly smiled at the thought.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 19 Years.Karmic Luck Value: 195,754.0.


    He still had neen years left. Who knew if dealing with San Yongli, a Blessed with clearly a significant amount of Karmic Luck Value remaining, would unleash a world of cmities upon him, being the end of his life? The risk was too, too much.


    Unfortunately for the Temporal Reincarnator, San Yongli''s disy of killing intent was enough for Wei Wuyin to slightly change his approach toward her.


    It was time for a reassignment.


    -----


    The trio of Saintesses were observing the situation, each with different expressions, but not a single one of them was gleeful or pleasant. Wu Baozhai''s eyes carried a cold glint of gloom intermixed with zing fighting spirit; Na Xinyi had a frigid indifference and a pair of lightly furrowed brows; Xue Yifei''s eyes were misty and in deep thought, but within the depths of her pupils was a demonically enthralling light.


    San Yongli brought out her trump card, showcasing her astonishing power, yet none of them thought about her in the slightest.


    Yao Huoyi! THE ARCHER!!


    "Prime Ascendants are frustrating," Xue Yifei said from her heart. While they were all a part of the Valkyrie, Prime Ascendants were different from Valkyrie. Each of them was an abnormality that exceededmon sense, even by the Ascendants'' standards. Further exaggerated by Wei Wuyin''s downright disgusting levels of tailored nurturing.


    Unlike the Valkyrie who have their own goals, and paths, and oftentimes act independently of Wei Wuyin and his organization, who often determine the direction of their cultivation and ask for their resources, the Prime Ascendants all existed for Wei Wuyin in one way or another.


    Shui Fengbao... Zuhei... Yao Huoyi...! And then there was ''her''.


    Xue Yifei was left a little helpless when she thought about these individuals. And she was aware of two more Ascendants that Wei Wuyin barely talked about, only mentioning them as his Shadow and his All-Seeing Eye. If she wasn''t his fianc¨¦e and one that relentlessly wanted to intertwine herself with Wei Wuyin, she knew that she would never have learned of these two existences.


    "Not invincible," Wu Baozhai stated strongly, her Imperial Heaven Aura was seething within her blood, raging for the challenge.


    Na Xinyi, however, remained silent.


    "I just said frustrating, right?" Xue Yifei smirked. The implication caused Wu Baozhai to reply with a grin. The two of them were vastly different in many, many ways, but when it came to facing incredible challenges, they would never back down or waver even if the heavens themselves copsed.


    Moreover, while they might not admit it openly, they subconsciously believed that if the heavens copsed, Wei Wuyin would hold it up for them, allowing them to continue on their way. It was a belief that was incredibly reinforced by his endlessly astonishing feats and mysterious news, especially when they recalled the Four Extreme Continent incident. There didn''t seem to be anything he couldn''t do in their eyes and hearts.


    After all, they saw him rise from a mere mortal in an ignored starfield to a true Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, ruler of the Neo-Dawn Starfield! And he was still a mere mortal!


    The Ascendants that had gathered with them, agreeing to team against the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel, stared at each other. They then begin to depart without saying a word. They were allpetitors, and they had mostly decided to gather together to deal with the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel. Now that that woman was dead, they could act once again on their own and fight for the Evercrown or other opportunities.


    The trio of Saintesses didn''t stop them. The n to gather was solely to eventually lure out or limit the areas that the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel could assault so they could deal with her decisively. Their ns, however, were rendered unnecessary by Yao Huoyi''s arrow.


    The three looked up at the sky. Time continued to tick down, and the Evercrown was nearing its arrival.


    26:00!


    25:55!


    23:41!


    21:01!


    21:00!


    The next alchemical light was born in the sky!

 Chapter 1429 1423: CKC, Evercrown (27)

    The light of creation dawned on the vastnds, marking the next stage of this difficult, deadly challenge that vastly exceeded anyone''s expectations-Chosen or Ascendant. The deaths of the two Earthly Saints with ''iplete'' Mystic Heart Intent helped dwindle the intensity, allowing many to gather their breaths and hunt down the remaining Evil Sentinels.


    These Evil Sentinels fought with viciousness unparalleled, used tactics that were deceptive and brutal, and caused issues for many Ascendants, yet they were inevitably wiped out within the few minutes left. Those who tried to survive were tracked down. Without the ability to scatter their mystic aura and obscure special means with Mystic Heart Intent, the rest of these Exalted, Venerable, and Highlord-level Evil Sentinels were unable to escape.


    The sight of mortals hunting Ascended beings, sometimes in groups, sometimes alone, was heart-palpitating and exceptionally soul-shaking to the Chosen from the World Beyond. Utterly unbelievable.


    Tambu Ma had long since relegated himself to a spectator. When he watched the two Evil Sentinels that possessed ''iplete'' Mystic Heart Intent get ughtered and San Yongli''s exquisitely gorgeous figure exuding power that reminded him of his great-great-grandfather, he no longer had the heart to throw his life away.


    He sat with his group in a mountainous region, despondent and in a solemn lull, idle and observing without any energy in their eyes. As an Earthly Saint, Tambu Ma was one of the strongest individuals amongst the World Beyond''s Chosen that was present, yet he was reduced to a mere spectator. The sight was depressing.


    "If we obtain the Evercrown, our wish might be fulfilled, and we could ask to be Alchemic Knights?" T Yi probed the others as she tried to invigorate their hearts and inspire them to fight for this opportunity.


    However, Tambu Ma shook his head, replying: "It''s useless." The image of that marble-skinned Evil Sentinel having a hole burrowed in her head from an arrow that he could barely perceive etched itself into his soul. If he fought and something like that happened, he would regret it all the way to Hell itself.


    The others had their eyes briefly lit with an inspired will, but Tambu Ma''s despondent tone filled with pessimism shattered it into dust. Without their leader, what could they possibly do? Moreover, these mortals were too abnormal. They were too strong. They were too much for them.


    T Yi tensely bit her lips as she felt the air of a heart devil entrench itself into each of her allies'' Heart of Cultivation, corroding them gradually, all of which was spreading from Tambu Ma. She was left with a feeling of notable inferiority as well despite her struggling awareness.


    In their eyes, mortals were beings they''d long transcended in every way, from power to lifespan, yet they were met with this world-shaking discovery that their efforts, their arduous cultivation for centuries, all of which wasn''t as valuable as they thought. In fact, their lifetime of cultivation was likely taking the wrong path, leading to them losing out against mere freaking mortals.


    "I''m going to at least try," T Yi stood up straighter than a heavenly pir, her Heart of Cultivation pulsing within her soul, refusing to be subjected to corrosion and degradation. She was immediately met with dissuadingments and arguments. However, her heart remained firmer than the earthly firmament of these vastnds.


    Boosh! She flew off with a heavy kick and a stronger burst of Mystic Aura. T Yi would at least try!


    "Are we going to stop her?" Another female titan asked anxiously. However, her only response was with Tambu Ma''s almost lifeless stare at T Yi''s soaring figure. It was as if he was watching a dead woman make her final journey. The sight sent shivers down the female titan''s soul until she went silent, no longer talking.


    When the alchemical light of creation emerged, the Chosen and Ascendants all expected another wave of terrifying Evil Sentinels. However, that''s not what they got-


    -TING!! A single musical note, resembling the light tap of a triangle instrument, resounded thunderously. A single golden light descended from the aurora borealis, tainting the alchemical lights with a golden hue, bathing the world in a distinct warmth and heavy feeling. Within this light was a single silhouette that resembled a golden divinity, exuding a presence like no other.


    Instantly, there was no soul that hadn''t had a drastic, dramatic change of expression.


    The trio of Saintesses'' eyes that shone with fighting spirit and other vigorous emotions, regardless if it was Xue Yifei, Wu Baozhai, or Na Xinyi, all began to rapidly dim as a distinct ripple of incredulous shock surfaced unbidden by their incredible wills.


    Shui Fengbao''s eyes constricted violently as the mes within his pupils slowly shrank, almost doused into embers.


    Yao Huoyi''s right hand reached for one of his empty quivers, that hand trembling from an external force.


    The An Sisters, An Biru(older) and An Feijin(younger), instinctively held each other''s hands as the golden light surged across the vastnds. Their gazes were utterly solemn.


    Da Shan tightly clutched both hands around the shaft of her warhammer. Her fighting spirit struggled to remain unbroken, and it fiercely fought against the cascading thoughts threatening to shatter her will to engage in battle. The image of Wei Wuyin''s unearthly handsome visage surfaced in her heart, and those golden irises of hers shone with an intensely radiant light that was unable to be snuffed out. She had notably benefited from her shift in mentality from facing the 76th Noble Prince!


    Bo Kay''s forehead, back, and palm were drenched in cold sweat. "He actually..." Two words yet it was filled with a level of reverence, fear, and incredulity that exceeded almost anything he''d experienced in his entire life, short of witnessing Tiangou''s growing approach and the subsequent news of his homnd being destroyed.


    Hong Chunhua''s eyes fiercely shone with Awakened Sword Intent, her hand grasping the flowery emzoned hilt of her sword. There was a slight tremble in her hold. Whether this was out of fear or excitement, only she knew.


    Bei Weiwei''s eyes were exuding a quiveringly icy chill. Her heart was steady. She, too, envisioned an image of Wei Wuyin in her heart. No other being could ever inspire such fear as long as she knew that this man, the one that was directly responsible for her being born and raised her no different than a godfather, remained present. Even if she faced death itself, it couldn''t shake her heart.


    The Ascendants across the vastnds all experienced drastically different changes in emotions as an unfathomable aura descended alongside the golden figure. Yet, none of them retreated.


    "Huuu!!" Yi Xuehan coldly gasped with a sharp inhale as she felt the aura of the golden figure. Her heart and Mystic Soul were rapidly trembling. What type of Chosen King Competition was this?!?! INSANITY!


    Yi Yun''s pupils constricted violently. His sense of smell told him that the aura of this being vastly exceeded everyst existence he''d ever faced. Not even the Divine Emperor was close!!!


    San Yongli''s face was pale; she had exhausted herself greatly and would no longer be able to fight at her full strength. Xiao Yanyue, however, was awake. Herplexion was considerably healthier and rosy, but that changed as the aura descended, and her face drained of blood, growing paler than a ghost.


    "Impossible!" She eximed in abject disbelief. Her voice was hoarse, showing signs of recovery with each syble.


    Finishing cing down another g, Tian Yinwu wiped a bead of sweat from his brow, heaving a sigh of satisfaction. When the golden light descended, he lifted his head, and he couldn''t help but have a slight change of expression. "An Earthly Saint whoprehended Mystic Heart Intent with a World Rune..." Those words were said softly, like a gentle whisper, yet it would have been enough to shake every Chosen from the World Beyond without fail.


    An Earthly Saint! Mystic Heart Intent!! With a World Rune!!! What they all felt together was a Mystic Heart Intent that was no longer ''iplete'', containing vestiges of a power that vastly exceeded the domain of Earthly Saints. The initial-stage of Mystic Heart Intent! This person hovered on the edge of the Worldly Saint Phase, only halted by a strange, esoteric method that suppressed their inevitable Fifth Ascension. This person was destined to step upon the stage of Worldly Saints. There was no denying this.


    Tambu Ma''s heart violently trembled, "He formed a World Rune!" As an Earthly Saint and, originally, an inspiring Worldly Saint, Tambu Ma was distinctly aware of the difficulties in forming a World Rune! One must know that for a World Rune to be formed, a few conditions had to be met, but the mostmonly known condition and the easiest outside of something miraculous like a Worldly Awakening of a True Saint and its subsequent True Worldly Recognition phenomenon was through theplete mastery of World-grade Cultivation Methods. Such as the Blood Origin Method!


    However, obtaining that level of method was absurdly difficult for any individual, and even a Peak-Earth-graded Method within the Battlefield cost at least 8,000 War Souls! As for the Blood Origin Method, a Low-World graded Method, it cost 110,000 War Souls!!! Not even his great-great-grandfather had cultivated such a method before! As for him? He could only dream about it.


    It wasn''t even enough to just cultivate a World-graded Cultivation Method, one had to reach aplete stage of mastery with it! Then, and only then, would an ''artificial'' World Rune form! Wu Yu had to rely on multiple supplementary resources at the Mystic-World grade, Wei Wuyin''s devoted nurturing, and his exceptional talent to seed.


    Some of the other ways known but even more difficult was to ascend as a mortal with a World Rune Seed, forming one''s own specialized World Rune in ordance to the method used to form the seed or receive enlightenment from a rare, heaven-shaking phenomenon like the True Worldly Recognition!


    In the eyes of Tambu Ma, this golden silhouette might as well be a god of Earthly Saints! He took a step back. The reactions of the Ascendants and Prime Ascendants were all warranted!!


    Xue Yifei''s eyes glinted as she pursued her lips. What was her husband thinking? This was an existence beyond the Divine Emperor!! She felt it just from his presence alone. Not even Wu Yu rivaled him, mostly because the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn didn''t have Mystic Heart Intent that could fully bring forth a power beyond the Earthly Saint with the World Rune!


    "You ready?" Wu Baozhai took a single, iparably heavy step forward as her halberd was enveloped in three World Heart Intents. She was fearless! Na Xinyi had already drawn her sword. She was silent, but a single step of hers signified her heart''s unyielding decision.


    Xue Yifei caressed Ernu''s tiny head, whose eyes were continuously focused with the bestial brutality of a great, haughty dragon. "My husband definitely has a type," shemented with a soft chuckle as she, too, took a step forward. The trio wasmitted to fighting! And amongst the Ascendants, be it those from the Realm World Phase to those from the Star Core Phase, none of them took a single step back! NOT. A. SINGLE. ONE!!!


    The golden-bodied Evil Sentinel descended with a presence so domineering that the skies changed colors. Within his metallic expression, a notable frown was present. The death of the marble-skinned and charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinels was terrifying to witness, yet he was left with no choice. That silver-eyed young man left him with no choice.


    He could only hope in his heart that the silver-eyed young man would keep his word. For now, he just had to firmly stay with the order given: "When the light of creation emerges, ughter them all." It was a simple order, yet the ruthlessness within it was unprecedented. These were mere mortals and youngsters barely waning off their mother''s milk, yet he was taking action against them. How vicious.


    He didn''t act against that order, and decided to crush them all! His Illuminating Gold World Rune interconnected with his Mystic Heart Intent, forming a strength no weaker than Worldly Saints! While he didn''t have a level of power in his cultivation base that rivaled a Worldly Saint, his Mystic Heart Intent was, intrinsically, no different!! IT WAS COMPLETE!


    A gushing, thunderous wave of bright golden light shone down from the skies. All the energy, essence, and mana in the world shone with a golden hue as they transformed into a part of his will, into Illuminating Gold Power! HIS POWER!


    There was no escape. The Ascendants and Chosen, wherever they were, whoever they were, had been instantaneously enveloped in his will, in his Illuminating Gold Power without the ability to resist! Those who could react, try to escape, were met with a world in every direction zed by golden light!


    The trio of Saintesses, the An Sisters, the Ascendant Commanders, and Shui Fengbao was aghast. Genuine Mystic Heart Intent was utterly oppressive! Without special means, their lives and untimely deaths could be decided by a single thought!


    But none of them simply epted this result! They used various means, from a zing burst of fiery force to magnificent auras of demonic corruption, imperial heaven, and the exquisiteness of Yin, and even a fusion of World Heart Intents of Fire and Water, generating a strong, repulsive force that pushed back the golden power!


    The golden-bodied Evil Sentinel was about to unleash a massacre upon these insignificant beings, only halting slightly because he felt some strong resistance. But it didn''t matter. With an exertion of his Mystic Power, all resistance was nearly reduced to non-existence.


    "I''ll finish this swiftly," the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel said with a breath, pressing his palm toward the ground as if he were a divinity determining the execution of countless lives.


    SHIIING!!! A saber howl resounded! "Huh?!"


    -----


    [Author''s Note: Been a while since we heard a saber howl!]


    Erdiul''s Note: FINALLY MAN!

 Chapter 1430 1424: CKC, Evercrown (28)

    The vastnds were thoroughly bathed in scintiting golden light infused with Illuminating Gold World Intent. The Illuminating Gold World Rune had infused its pervasive, overbearing power with the Mystic Dao''s World Heart Intent,bining two worlds into a unique and terrifying whole of synergy and fusion.


    Mystic World Intent!The nigh-invincible power of Worldly Saints. This thoroughly set them apart from Earthly Saints by no small margin, giving them a level of power that fully justified the difference in their cultivation stages, establishing a defining chasm of power. Those who had and those who didn''t.


    Illuminating Gold World intent!A single thought suppressed these vastnds and their youthful inhabitants, bestowing the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel dominion on the life and death of countless young, talented Chosen from both worlds. Aghast, they could only wait as Illuminating Gold Mystic Energy formed, enveloping them whole in the blink of an Ascended''s eye.


    SHIING!


    A saber howl resounded; the golden light wavered intensely as fluctuations distorted every fabric of its existence, targeting thetent will within. The saber howl was as pervasive as light itself, as tainting and evesting as darkness, yet there was an irresistible will that defied reason and logic that could barely be exined.


    "Huh?" The golden-bodied Evil Sentinel stood there, astonished and shaken. He could feel the fabric of his Mystic Will sever. Briefly, his connection with his Mystic Heart Intent and the Illuminating Gold World Rune was cut apart.


    From his eyes of fleshy gold, liquid of heated gold of a lighter, brighter shade than his skin leaked like freshly shed tears. The golden light enveloping the world dimmed significantly in a sh as if touched by darkness itself.


    If the Chosen were aghast before, it was now the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel''s turn! What type of heretical power was this?! He didn''t hesitate to violently unfurl his Mystic Aura, erupting fiercely as undtions of Worldly Mystic Power surged forth, seizing the world''s strength once again for his use. Once again, he was filled with a feeling reminiscent of being a divinity of a specific domain.


    However, that brief severance of World Rune and Mystic Heart Intent within his Dantian and Sea of Consciousness led to the abrupt freedom of the Chosen below. And they were not happy. Not at all!


    Neither were they useless; the Ascendants were all given strict, precise training when it came to facing enemies, and they were no less terrifying than a highly trained army together.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!Above the sky, dozens upon dozens of Sr Stars manifested, exuding fiercely scorching radiance of sr light. World-Bound Star Domains! The Starlords of the Ascendants unleashed their World-Bound Star Domains instantly!


    There was no longer a divide between them. There was no need for transmissions, no need for any verbal exchange, or looks of notable meaning, they simply did one thing and one thing only-acted.


    As if of one mind, one soul, they all understood the assignment without any further instruction.


    Among the various Sr Stars, there were several that were iparably noticeable, outshining the others by no small degree.


    A colossus-sized, silver-colored Sr Star that contained countless other colorful, brilliant stars within flourished, enveloped by fiery mes that inevitably instilled hints of reverence and worship, as if in the presence of a Grand Monarch of the Ages! The urge to kneel, to kowtow, to seek service and servitude to a cause greater than oneself would pound the hearts of any who bathed within its radiance.


    A colossus-sized, violet-colored Sr Star that exuded a mighty, weighty, demonically mountainous radiance!


    A colossus-sized, perfectly bnced ck and white-colored Sr Star that had a coat of violet, demonic fiery mes on its exterior roared to vibrant life. Just bathing within its radiance instilled the sensation of draconic roars coursing through one''s heart, mind, and body.


    A colossus-sized, grey-colored Sr Star that felt ethereal, enveloped in smoky light that chilled one''s bones andforted one''s soul. The diametrically opposing sensations conflicted, causing one to feel as if the Sr Star wasn''t real. Yet when those of strong yang felt it, they were left with a pounding sensation that was indescribable. Was it desirous? Was it frightening? It was difficult to tell!


    A colossus-sized, auburn-colored Sr Star exuded a fragrant light, strangely exciting the senses as flowers of fire of all types manifested erratically on its fiery surface. It resembled a sunflower from a distance, yet each flower felt iparably sharp and vibrant as if it could slice through darkness and bring forth an eternal dawn!


    A colossus-sized, violet and green-colored Sr Star appeared, stirring the ambient wind energies into a frenzy, generating sporadic formations of tornadoes and twisters. Despite its heavy size, the feeling that one could lift it was unhesitatingly formed within one''s heart. It subtly produced a feeling of closeness, infecting the mind like a demonic thought.


    Two peak titan-sized Sr Stars, one ocean blue and the other zingly red, shone brightly with watery light and fiery light. They orbited each other in a type of unified harmony, rotating together, sharing a single space and a single heart, yet they exuded a type of intermingled radiance that was no less terrifying than any of the colossus-sized Sr Stars!


    Apanying these colossus-sized Sr Stars were dozens upon dozens, easily exceeding a hundred, dwarf-sized and titan-sized Sr Stars of all sorts of varieties and radiant colors! They shone in the sky, littering it like a Ster Region!


    They all brightened to an extreme! Their radiant sr light cascaded from high above, heavily smashing against the world of golden light and radiance, painting it in a diverse array of colors. Throughout the vastnds of the Evercrown Ceremony, hectic explosions erupted asser-like fiery sr light sundered across the surface, obliterating portions of Illuminating Gold Mystic Energy!


    Those enveloped by Illuminating Golden Mystic Energy were freed by these radiant sr rays of light!


    The golden-bodied Evil Sentinel reeled slightly, taking a heavy step back. His eyes of solid gold widened as the tears that leaked from his sockets were wiped away ferociously by his hand, and his facial expression became malevolent to an unholy extreme as he felt his entrapped prey free themselves.


    When he looked up and saw over a hundred Sr Stars littering the sky, his heart raced despite his terrifying cultivation base!


    "What in the fu-GAH!"


    KRRRRR!! BOOOOOOOOSSSSHHHHHH!!!


    Just as the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel was about to roar with unrestrained rage and a flurry of furious curses, multiple beams of concentrated fiery rays of radiance pierced through the sky, mming against his golden body without any disharmony between them at speeds rivaling light itself! His figure vanished instantly in a brilliant array of multicolored sr light.


    The Gold Illuminating World Intent waned.


    The series of events happened faster than the blink of an Ascended''s eye. The Ascendants worked in perfect tandem, seizing the slightest opening as if doing so had been etched in their bones, branded within their blood, and poured into their souls.


    Unfortunately...


    ...they were not up against an ordinary cultivator.


    BOOM!!


    A world-shaking, heaven-quivering explosion urred, dispersing the cascading rays of light, dispersing their powers, and distorting the sky and Sr Stars above! Illuminating Gold Power roared to life with unmatched exuberance!


    Beams of golden light shot at every Sr Star! It was intent on obliterating them whole!


    Without needing orders, the Ascendants seemed experienced in dealing with this tactic, the Sr Stars were all in the process of being recalled into their Mind''s Eye, slowly growing fainter in both brilliance and substance.


    "LIKE HELL!" Enraged and blistering with burning hate, the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel''s voice was followed by a pulse of Illuminating Gold World Intent! The process of recalling was forcefully interrupted as portions of Sr Stars up above erupted with chaotically exploding sr res, each re was subsequently followed by a significant decrease in size!


    A few titan-sized Sr Stars regressed to dwarf-sized in a few res.


    These sr res were innate defensive means of a World-Bound Sr Star, meant to deflect any attacks, yet they barely resisted the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel''s power.


    BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!!!


    "Argh!" An Ascendant cried out in agony as his World-Bound Sr Star was invaded by the Illuminating Golden World Intent, forcefully detonating against their will. Their body twisted, contorted, expanded, and then directly exploded into a gush of bloody mist!


    DEAD!The golden-bodied Evil Sentinel rose like a golden divinity, his Illuminating Gold World Intent radiated intense strength, dominating the world with every breath! He was unscathed!


    Whoosh!A white sword sliced across the golden light, leaving behind a wake of yin light. It stood out in a world tainted by a golden hue. This sword had once caused the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel to flee out of fear, yet the sword only elicited the briefest of nces from the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel.


    The Spiritual Spell that apanied it tried to invade his Sea of Consciousness, hoping to disrupt his momentum and produce an opening. Unfortunately, the Spiritual Force shed with a fortress of gold known as the Illuminating Golden World Intent, crashing heavily and failing into its defenses.


    The golden-bodied Evil Sentinel scoffed as he reached out and grasped the sword with a simple movement. It thrummed with a sword howl, but it was in an inescapable grip. With a clench of his golden fingers, the de screeched painfully as it violently distorted in shape.


    "Oh?" The sword seemed hard but as the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel tried to shatter it, it felt like a flexible soft sword instead. The shift caused him to be unable to destroy it with a single move.


    But if one wouldn''t do-just try two!


    WHOOSH!


    A crescent-ded halberd shot through the skies, cutting across the golden world as well. The speed of which was unimaginable!


    Not even moving, the world that was enveloped in his power, the energy converted by the Illuminating Golden World Intent, acted. Thousands upon thousands of hands the size of marbles grasped at every inch of the halberd. When it destroyed one, two more formed. Eventually, it was seized by countless tiny hands, eventually, these hands melded together, transforming into a globe of solid gold.


    It was trapped!


    "What a terrifying halberd," the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel had taken note of this halberd many times before, and easily devised a way to grind away its unique aura and seal it away. He didn''t dare try to conjure a Mystic Ward to defend or a defensive Ascension Art. The peculiar aura it emitted was too strange, suppressing other forces. It was best to use the ambient energies converted to handle it.


    Wu Baozhai spat out a mouthful of starry blood. She had unleashed the 2nd Grand Transformation, but her body experienced a drastic bacsh from constant over-usage! She couldn''t help but be visibly shaken. Was this the power of a Worldly Saint?! Even if this guy''s cultivation base was still an Earthly Saint, just a single difference felt as if she was facing heaven rather than earth.


    She kept pouring down sr light from her World-Bound Star Domain to fend off the enclosing golden energy that sought to envelop her again. The Eternal Monarch Saintess didn''t back down, her eyes glittering with fighting Intent. Can she enter the 3rd Grand Transformation again?


    Na Xinyi''s expression was pale as she tried to seize back her sword to no avail. The Extreme Yin Saintess gritted her teeth, her eyes red with killing intent.


    Suddenly, several explosions happened both above and below. Over a dozen Sr Stars exploded alongside their owners. The golden-bodied Evil Sentinel used a single power to fight on multiple fronts.


    "So powerful..." Xue Yifei watched as their joint attack of World-Bound Star Domains inflicted little to no damage. This was genuine Mystic Heart Intent! They were no longer fighting just him, but every iota of energy, essence, and mana in the world. Moreover, the extent of their World Heart Intents was far too weak to contest, powered only by their mortal-tier cultivation bases.


    Na Xinyi formed a hand-seal just as the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel was about to unleash their second attack, intending to shatter the sword entirely. As his fingers dug into its metallic surface, the sword dispersed into a grey chilly mist.


    "Return!" Na Xinyi eximed as she held her hand out. The mist slithered out of the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel''s grasp in a profoundly strange way as if it no longer existed on a physical spectrum. Not even the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel could do anything but watch as the mist returned, the mist flowing through his fingers.


    "What an incredibly profound Yin Force!" Hemented with abundant praise.


    Na Xinyi grasped the white sword''s hilt, and her body exuded a resplendent yin light. She began to exude the bearing of a yin divinity that had descended upon the mortal world, unrestrained and terrifying. If the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel was like a greater divinity then Na Xinyi was like a lesser divinity!


    "Oh? You have a World Rune Seed!" The golden-bodied Evil Sentinel was astonished. The World Rune Seed was being infused with a type of Yin Heart Intent, and it was replicating a power that strongly resembled World Intent!


    "She''s not the only one," Wu Baozhai calmly stated through herbored, pained breathing.


    "Don''t!" Xue Yifei hurriedly eximed. Wu Baozhai''s aura was thrumming on the verge ofplete eruption, but she abruptly halted her rising aura, giving Xue Yifei a nce through the sea of gold.


    It wasn''t just her-several rising auras throughout the vastnds halted.


    "He''s mine," Na Xinyi''s eyes burned with yin light. Her Extreme Yin Sr Star pulsed from the sky!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Lol, we got baited.

 Chapter 1431 1425: CKC, Evercrown (29)

    Endlessly astonished, the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel frowned heavily, gloomy, and darkly. These mortals were highly irregr existences, far beyond his conceptual understanding of Mortal Limits. Simply the fact they could fight against him, albeit doing no damage, was beyond surprising to experience.


    No wonder the two other Evil Sentinels suffered death at the hands of these mortals. Scoffing through his nose, the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel emanated Illuminating Gold World Intent to his maximal extent. The entire world was an ocean of golden light save for areas that had beams of continuously pulsing sr light from above, segregating each Ascendant from the worldly radiance.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that the entire Evercrown Ceremony''s vastnds were under his control, seized and converted by his ungodly oppressive World Intent.


    Na Xinyi floated tens of hundreds of miles away, surrounded by cascading sr yin light and with a body ceaselessly undting Yin Intent infused with a worldly strength emanating from a ck rune emitting a yin chill within her Sea of Consciousness!


    The ck rune was named the Supreme Yin Rune. Its name was rather simple, yet it was one of the rarest World Runes in existence, only capable of being obtained through special recognition of the heavens. This recognition could only be simted by beings of exceptional strength, beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm, or through special phenomena such as the True Worldly Recognition!


    Na Xinyi''s indescribably profound Yin Power that could baffle an Earthly Saint who grasped genuine Mystic Heart Intentrgely originated from the profundities contained within this very World Rune!


    Supreme Yin infused with Extreme Yin!


    Despite the entire world being engulfed by golden light, her brilliance was visible to the entire world. Her exquisite and exceptional body and beauty grasped the world''s attention. Gasps of shock unnaturally pierced through howls of agony and fear, eyes sparkling as they reflected the boundlessly alluring yin light in the sky.


    Na Xinyi''s Extreme Yin Sr Star shined so brightly that it suppressed the sr light emissions of dozens of other Sr Stars in the sky, bing the principal Sr Star among the others. She brandished her white sword in the air, her movements light and airy, yet it carried a domineering ferocity that was unmatched. Her grey eyes ring with yin light was as murderous as a vengeful spirit, intending to y the world itself if need be to reach her target.


    The golden-bodied Evil Sentinel stared at Na Xinyi briefly. She was exuding abination of a World Rune Seed and a World Heart Intent within the Mortal Realms. If this was in the World Beyond, this would be a sign of an absolute genius of the highest order, one of the few rarities of a mortal being able to y cultivators a few stages beyond them. Given her World-Bound Star Domain''s size and abundantly provided power, she could fight and kill Earthly Saints by paying a cost.


    This was what the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel thought. And this was the reality of the situation. The concept was terrifying to consider, her cultivation foundation absurd to a limit alongside her profound bodily talent, but to him, someone with genuine Mystic World Intent, albeit he didn''t have a Worldly Saint cultivation base, was an insurmountable obstacle.


    Why?


    Because he was not simply a hammer reinforced with gold! He was a cultivator! He palmed the sky with his right hand. Instantly, the world grew dim as the sky as a gigantic sky-covering, golden hand engulfed the world. If one looked up, they could even see the coarse lines of his palm.


    The dozens upon dozens of Ascendants all reeled; they were unable to properlymunicate with their World-Bound Star Domains! They couldn''t even recall them!


    Na Xinyi''s pulsating yin light that seemed capable of toppling heaven and earth grew significantly dimmer, lighter, and weaker. Her eyes widened as her head snapped towards the sky. All her profound powers mattered little if she couldn''t gather the energy tounch an assault at the appropriate level! And that energy originated from her World-Bound Sr Star!


    She gritted her teeth as she tapped into her Extreme Yin Star Core. Na Xinyi''s Star Core was notcking in reserves of energy, but the needed amount to empower that Mortal World Intent of hers was utterly enormous.


    "Two moves," she calcted her exact limits within a moment. She had two moves backed by her Mortal World Intent formed by the Supreme Yin World Rune Seed and her Yin Heart Intent. Signs of tiny, developing fissures appeared on the edges of her eyes and fingers, cracks on her skin formed and tiny droplets of blood dripped.


    Her Nine-Point Yin Physique was exquisite, brought to the limits of the Mortal Dao, but this power exceeded that limit by no small margin! She was no different than Wu Baozhai at the moment, drawing strength far beyond her limits, and suffering bacsh from it!


    Moreover, the golden ocean seethed as it passively tried to engulf and consume the Ascendants. Whether it was Xue Yifei, Wu Baozhai, Bei Weiwei, or Bo Kay, they were all forced to handle the iing threat by using their own starforce. The depletion of power was severe. Yet the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel needn''t lift a single finger, simply exert his Illuminating Gold World Intent and the ambient world''s forces.


    "I''m yours?" With a mocking sneer, the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel asked with a smile. Such a bold deration was not the words any mortal should say to him! "Then,e."


    Na Xinyi''s gaze was serene to an unholy extreme. Within the depths of her pupils was a glint of unfettered, indescribable, unimaginable killing intent that could sunder the earth, sky, and heavens with a single nce.


    At this moment, all eyes were on her. Be it the Overseers, Wei Wuyin, the Ascendants, or the Chosen from two worlds, her brilliance couldn''t be missed.


    "One move," she dered as she took a step forward, the golden sea rippling violently by her single footstep!


    Tian Yinwu was surrounded by a translucent barrier of crystalline light. The barrier pushed away the golden ocean of energy, preventing even a speck from entering. He observed through it to find the exceptional figure of Na Xinyi hovering, surrounded by a ughtering golden sea, facing down the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel whose power reached the limits that barely touched upon his royal father''s true, hidden strength.


    Can Na Xinyi actually fight against this power? With a single move, he severed her strongest trump card! His heart was somewhat rapidly beating as he touched the hilt of his sword. Should he interfere? Together, he was roughly 93% certain they could kill the Evil Sentinel, and 100% certain of defeating him.


    However, he frowned. The golden-bodied Evil Sentinel seemed off... somehow. It felt as if he was about to do something else.


    Wei Wuyin was also watching and he lightly sighed.


    Since the beginning, the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel had been gathering his strength, converting all of the world''s ambient power to its literal limits, and readying his Cultivation Base to fully circte in ways that tapped into his absolute everything.


    His target? Wei Wuyin could faintly feel the mental fluctuations of keenly guised killing intent honed onto his body. The urge tough was held in his chest. Wei Wuyin thoughtfully realized that this decision of the Evil Sentinel was going to cost him his life, and it was why the Ascendants could evenst so long without relying on all their trump cards.


    Na Xinyi was not a simple mortal you fought with just a portion of your strength.


    "Die!" Na Xinyi coldly dered. Her sword jetted forth with a swing!


    "Die!" The golden-bodied Evil Sentinel roared. The golden sea and his Illuminating Gold Mystic Power sted in a concentrated beam of brilliant, blinding light that pierced through the three-dimensionalyers of space, stabbing at Wei Wuyin with speeds that were unimaginable! It greatly surpassed light itself!


    The others watching were taken aback. Who was he attacking? They couldn''t help but be stunned as the beam ripped through the fabric of the world like a heaven-sundering shuttle weaving through as if bent on its destruction.


    "Haha," Wei Wuyin chuckled helplessly as Draconic Void Force pulsed, concealing his existence into the Void. His body grew transparent, simr to Bei Yinyin''s treasure effect, and he quietly watched with his hands behind his back, and his eyes shining with silver light. The beam of golden brilliance swallowed him whole, eviscerating the mountain peak he stood on!


    The beam kept going until it reached the limits of the realm, only stopped by the innate formations of the realm.


    The golden-bodied Evil Sentinel''s eyes brightened excitedly. Suddenly, he felt a severe sensation of deadly crisis sh against his instincts.


    "I know it''s you!" He didn''t hesitate to use the tiniest bit of reserve power to guard against that indescribably fast arrow! He lifted his arms. Two talismanic-like Mystic Runes brightly lit on the back of both hands. A globe of dense mystic power enveloped his body, guarding him from all iing objects from all three dimensions of space.


    BOOM!


    The arrow pierced into the globe. Unfortunately, it only entered a few inches, barely piercing into the body of the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel. It was aimed at his torso!


    From the very beginning of his descent, he had been expecting that arrow! The marble-skinned Evil Sentinel had died mostly because she hadn''t guarded against the three dimensions of space, and this arrow existed on all threeyers at once. Even if you guard against a singleyer''s assault, you''ll still be hit!


    It was a profound arrow with unique spatial properties.


    "You think you can kill me with that?!" The golden-bodied Evil Sentinel gloated. Despite channeling all his power to rid himself of that silver-eyed overseer, he had long since made preparations against that archer!


    Yao Huoyi was quietly hovering in the golden sea. His bow had one less etching of an arrow. "It wasn''t meant to-"


    -WHOOSH!


    A slicing howl pierced through the golden sea. The golden-bodied Evil Sentinel''s eyes bulged as he sensed a piercing light soar toward him with lethal Intent. He knew it was that woman, but he didn''t consider her a threat even with her Mortal World Intent!


    He had already made defensive preparations, so he simply allowed them to remain active. Not even that arrow could get through, so how could that sword?


    He felt an icy chill from his neck. It was sinister and grim.


    The golden-bodied Evil Sentinel''s bulging eyes instantly grew dim as the life faded from them. His head slowly dropped from his shoulders, golden blood gushed out to the sky, and rained down upon the vastnds!

 Chapter 1432 1426: CKC, Evercrown (30)

    Tian Yinwu''s sword was half-drawn, his eyes were wide open, and his heart raced with the fury of a thousand horses. The decapitated head of the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel spun in mid-air, lifeless.


    Dead.


    A once pristinely white sword without the slightest impurity now had its de tainted by the hot, golden blood of an existence of incredible power. It was a part of reality, irrefutable to the sight or mind. Tian Yinwu''s eyes moved, fixated on that aggressively enchanting, impably gorgeous, and ravenously captivating woman.


    "She..."


    Whoosh!


    Na Xinyi soared through the gradually dimming, dissipating golden ocean of Illuminating Gold Energy. She was like a swan, reaching the severed head with a dive, and grabbing it by its short, gold hair. She thoroughly inspected the head and verified that its Sea of Consciousness had been thoroughly eroded into nothingness by her Extreme Yin Force. As for the Mystic Soul, it was her first target.


    "One move," her words came out slowly, yet they were apanied by a slush of effects. The most impactful yet unnoticeable was the sublimation of her Heart of Cultivation, the pursuit of her own path. The other was aprehensive grasp of Supreme Yin that she hadn''t known before, realizing howpatible it was with her Extreme Yin Energy. She felt that she could merge her Extreme Yin with Supreme Yin in the future, birthing an entirely new type of Yin Energy.


    The rough outline of a new Cultivation Method carrying principles far surpassing the concepts of Mortal Limits was slowly formed within her mind, forming indescribable thoughts.


    A path only a mortal could forge for themselves was slowly forming. The path of Ascension. It was a rarity that very, very few could ever experience.


    The golden ocean of energy waned. As it did, all eyes and senses were honed onto the lone figure of Na Xinyi holding the severed head of the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel. Her figure was peerless, exuding a yin light that dominated the senses. It was growing increasingly resplendent with every passing millisecond.


    A white sword shot toward Na Xinyi. It was bathed in hot golden blood, exuding a ferocious, soul-seizing chill, and she grasped its hilt without hesitation. A burst of yin light erupted. She lifted her sword, sword tip pointed toward the sky, and caused the eyes of Chosen and Ascendant alike to follow its movements.


    Up above, the palm of gold that covered the sky was still present. There was a wisp of permanence within. While the golden sea was created purely by Mystic Heart Intent, the golden palm was forged with the foundation of his Illuminating Gold Mystic Power, prompting it tost even after death.


    "Begone!" Her voice was majestic and boundless, pervasive and formless, and loud enough to be heard by the soul itself. With her Mortal World Intent, she gathered enough Extreme Yin Sword Force and sent a sword ray into the sky!


    It thrusted into the sky like a slender, heaven-piercing sword. Without any signs of strong resistance, it cut into the palm and gradually tainted it with a yin light no inferior to what wreathed around Na Xinyi, bestowing her the presence of a minor yin divinity. It was eroded out of existence, and as it did, the yin light only intensified.


    Na Xinyi felt her connection with her Extreme Yin Sr Star reconnect, and she re-established her link with her, a hint of a glorious smile on her face. She didn''t need to speak any more words as the Extreme Yin Sr Star of colossus size descended upon the palm, crashing into it violently like a celestial meteor.


    Within a few breaths, the golden palm was burned by its sr radiance, freeing everyone else''s Sr Stars. A flurry of relieved and excited expressions urred as their World-Bound Star Domains could be linked with once again. Some had thoughts that they had been snuffed out after losing their connection, and it wouldn''t be wrong to say this was a terrifying result. The shattering of many years of expended resources and heavy cultivation.


    The yin light emitted by Na Xinyi soon expanded until it became a thick pir that enveloped her figure. No longer hindered by the golden ocean of energy, those fortunate Ascendants and Chosen that survived yet couldn''t appropriately see the happenings were met by a single scene that attracted their eyes and senses.


    A young woman with supremely brilliant grey-colored eyes, long, waterfall-cascading light-brown hair, a heaven-envied bodily figure without the slightest w, wless warm, richly brown that was as exceptional as polished jade, and a downright unforgettable temperament.


    She held the head of the tyrant that had tried to snuff out their lives in her hand, and a sword lifted above her head in another. She glistened like a full moon in a dark sky, seizing all the world''s grace and beauty for herself.


    That single image was etched in their hearts.


    "She''s not meant to be ordinary," Tian Yinwumented as his eyes reflected the image of Na Xinyi at that moment.


    Xue Yifei pursed her lips at this sight, but after a moment, she revealed a smile containing her respect and admiration. While Na Xinyi had taken the lead in dealing with the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel, her actions had almost certainly taken her out ofmission for the rest of thepetition. However, if she hadn''t, there was a heavy chance that all the Chosen and Ascendants aside from the Prime Ascendants and Valkyrie might have died.


    Wu Baozhai stared at Na Xinyi, her eyes glittering with starry light. "I won''t let-"


    "No need to threaten," Xue Yifei interrupted with a brilliant smile, "I have no intention of harming her after that sacrifice." Wu Baozhai didn''t say anything else. The hand that held her halberd tightened.


    Na Xinyi''s external structure had been miraculously sustained and repaired after connecting with her Extreme Yin Sr Star, yet the damage of pushing her cultivation base to a boundary far, far beyond its mortal limits had left her internally damaged.


    She kept her Extreme Yin Sr Star within her Mind''s Eye, continuously pumping copious amounts of Yin Sr Essence into her body to prevent its copse. If the inside of her body was inspected, it would be as if an apocalypse had just unfolded throughout, sundering her veins, arteries, meridians, and dantian to an unholy mess.


    She kept herself from spurting blood, her eyes remaining shockingly bright as her Yin Aura flourished intensely. She knew that while she had taken action, she couldn''t show any signs of weakness at the moment. Keeping the head, she rapidly flew toward the body, retrieved its eroded Mystic Soul, and kept it. During this, no one made a move.


    Perhaps they were still in awe of her actions or simply cautious that she could unleash another attack, but no one decided to take any sort of action against Na Xinyi. Wu Baozhai''s tightened grip loosened a little, the tension built within her body, readied for an immediate eruption of power, slowly settled down.


    Na Xinyi smoothlynded beside the two Saintesses with a gentle step. At such close range, both of them could see the extent of her fluctuating strength, and while she was exceptional at hiding it through her aura, when her eyes could be seen at close range, not even she could feign healthiness.


    Na Xinyi casually tossed a spatial ring to Wu Baozhai. Catching it, Wu Baozhai gave a light nod, words unspoken yet meaning fully understood. The ring contained all of Na Xinyi''s hard work in obtaining Mystic Souls of the Evil Sentinels. This was a sign that she could no longer participate actively.


    Xue Yifei smiled, "Since we have an agreement, I won''t break it unnecessarily." Despite her assuring words, Na Xinyi didn''t look relieved at all, only nodded her head as if she epted her words in a perfunctory manner.


    "..." Xue Yifei didn''t add to her words of assurance, knowing that it''ll be quite difficult to receive any sort of trust given the circumstances. This didn''t bother her though as thispetition held a frightening interest that she refused to concede. It was why she had stopped Wu Baozhai from simrly conjuring her Mortal World Intent.


    While at first nce, it might seem as if the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel was the strongest obstacle that Wei Wuyin could ce before them or that they''d face in thepetition, she knew the truth. Her hazel eyes glinted with a gloomy, solemn light as a saber howl echoed in her ears from the recent past, lingering endlessly in her heart.


    The greatest obstacle hadn''t truly shown herself yet.


    Due to the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel''s egregious suppression, given the limited time left, most of the Ascendants had suffered severe injuries that had simrly eliminated them from thepetition. While those beneath the Star Core Phase, the peak of the Mortal Realms, were mostly the only ones who still had the strength to fight for the Evercrown.


    16:42.


    Simultaneously, as if agreed upon beforehand, everyone used this time to leave or recover what little they could.


    Wei Wuyin was atop his original container, unscathed entirely. He couldn''t say he hadn''t expected the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel tounch that attack. From the beginning, he knew that the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel was being deceptive, and while Wei Wuyin could tell that he was extremely adept at controlling his thoughts and expressions, he couldn''t tell exactly what his end goal was.


    "I wonder if the rest were in on it as well," Wei Wuyin thought about how, despite acting in ordance with his will, whether it was the charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel or the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel, none of them tried to enter confrontation with the abnormal Chosen of thepetition to expend their energy. In fact, they all choose deliberately easy targets or unleashed minor, nuisance spells.


    Was this to all calcted to conserve their energy until the timing for the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel could leave his direct observance and be allowed to unleash his power? Were they nning to team up? Unfortunately, that was all ruined by Yao Huoyi and San Yongli.


    "They must have been terrified that I''d use this realm''s formations to suppress them, so they had to gather their strength and unleash it all at once, leaving me an unsuspecting fool." Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but feel a degree of admiration at their concealed nning. He hadn''t seen iting until the brief leak of targeted killing intent at the very end! These Evil Sentinels were definitely not ordinary existences to hide their intentions from him.


    Still-


    "They made good whetstones for the Ascendants," Wei Wuyin felt satisfied that the Ascendants experienced sufficiently terrifying life-and-death scenarios bybating these Evil Sentinels. When this was all done, their drive for cultivation should skyrocket, especially after feeling death or close to it.


    Unfortunately, the Prime Ascendants and Valkyrie were a little too abnormal, and since they hadn''t gone all out, besides Na Xinyi and Yao Huoyi, the rest hadn''t grasped any insights into their true power or the limits of it. The benefits of a World Rune Seed or their World-Bound Star Domains hadn''t been fully excavated.


    "It''s not over yet," Wei Wuyin gently whispered as he observed the entire world from his location.


    A silence swept the vastnds.


    14:02.


    The alchemical light of Transformation brightened the sky.


    Time ticked on.


    12:22.


    The Chosen of two worlds, Ascendants, Valkyrie, and Prime Ascendants alike were all gathering their strength. Regardless of Wei Wuyin''s heist of thepetition and new rules, the Evercrown was still endlessly salivating to these cultivators. Wish aside, they wanted the crown.


    11:11.


    Na Xinyi finally took a breath as the gush of blood in her mouth was finally swallowed, and she could breathe from her congested chest. "She hasn''t appeared yet," her first words were rife with a solemn tone.


    Xue Yifei''s expression was iparably dark and dignified. "The greatest variable and likely chance of us failing is allowing her to act when the Evercrown forms."


    "I know," Wu Baozhai said as she thought of that figure that seemed to embody the essence of light itself. She moved her head to find the shadows soaring towards them.


    The two figures arrived a few hundred feet away from them from the west.


    Yao Huoyi and Shui Fengbao!


    At almost the same time, two gorgeous figures that gave two diametrically different feelings yet contained an exceptional aura of harmony between them arrived from the north.


    From the south, two demons, one a titan and the other bald, arrived.


    From the east, the scent of fragrant flowers and an icy, diforting chill arrived.


    The individuals didn''t stop.


    From the southeast, from the northwest, from the southwest, and the northwest, cultivators arrived, all descending on the trio of Saintesses. The scene could shake hearts and souls to their core.


    Xue Yifei''s expression only grew increasingly solemn at this.


    None of them were fools.


    "What''s the n?" Da Shan stepped forth, her warhammer distorting space by simply resting on her shoulder. It was fully primed forbat.

 Chapter 1433 1427: CKC, Evercrown (31)

    The atmosphere surrounding the Ascendants grew increasingly tense. The words Da Shan had spoken lingered heavily on the heart.


    "What''s the n?"


    Three words yet the meaning behind them were sprinkled with resolve, unyieldingness, and a bit of helplessness. The time ticked onwards, slowly reaching the final moments of the Evercrown''s descent, yet the top-tier Ascendants gathered, all hanging on those three words.


    Meanwhile, those such as San Yongli and Yi Yun were waiting for the situation to erupt entirely, hoping to fish in muddied waters for fortune and gold.


    Aside from some reckless and ambitious Chosen from the Sealed Regions who hoped to grasp fortune amidst dangers, unaffected by the terrifying disy of the Extreme Yin Saintess'' mighty power. These were all keen individuals who often exploited loopholes or rules throughout their cultivation, knowing that it wasn''t impossible to im that wish of a Worldly Saint Alchemist and the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn.


    Shockingly enough, it was this very same exploitative thought that led to the Ascendants converging to a single spot, asking that three-word question that hung on all of their minds and pressed against all of their hearts.


    "What''s the n?"


    "She''s too fast," Hong Chunhua was the first to speak out at this moment, her valiant demeanor was soul-stirring, and her fragrant aura was enough to indulge in for centuries, pleasant and enchanting. She was the First Commander of the Ascendants, and she led an entire Legion of fierce warriors known as Ascendants.


    "You can''t match her?" Bo Kay asked slowly.


    Hong Chunhua didn''t even need to think for a microsecond, shaking her head. Her answer was so direct that no one doubted her in the slightest. Since the First Commander admitted this, there was no way for it to be untrue!


    The expressions on the Ascendants beyond the Valkyrie, Prime Ascendants, and Commanders, underwent visible changes. Those here were top-tier Ascendants. Many of them were of the same generation as Hong Chunhua, originally recruited before the Ascendants had four Legions and a growing fifth. There were even a few Blessed among them, and these Blessed were of the younger variety, matching the older cultivation bases with the additional assistance of that heavenly hand and their unique legacies, methods, or bloodlines.


    Even they, however, were somber in mood and pensive in thought.


    "If the crown forms, no one can stop her. Our only goal is to-"


    Bei Weiwei said. Her tonecked that heaviness, even carrying a wisp of warmth as if speaking of a godmother, but her words still carried ambition. She wanted the Evercrown. She wanted that wish. Just like the others.


    An Biru joined in, holding her younger sister''s hand, "-take her out before it forms. Or-"


    An Feijin finished her sentence naturally, "-she''ll take it without any doubt."


    They all nodded in their hearts, their eyes glinting with the light of agreement. Unlike the Chosen King Competition, the condition here wasn''t to refine the Evercrown. No. The exact words of His Majesty were: "There is ONLY a single condition: When the crown fully forms, the first participant whoes into direct contact with it will im it all!"


    Direct contact!


    First!


    The keywords in this wish-acquiringpetition were those!


    "Does anyone know where she is?" An Ascendant asked. This person was one of the rare few ambitious Timelords who felt confident in their ability to fight for the Evercrown. They cultivated a Spatial Spiritual Art that was exquisite, and with it, they survived many deadly and brutal challenges the Ascendants had ced in their path. It was also this art that allowed them to survive the violent power of the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel and the unfurled chaos of the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel.


    In an indifferent tone, Yao Huoyi said: "She''s not hiding. She hasn''t been since the beginning."


    "..."


    Once again, an oppressive weight filled their hearts and pressed against their shoulders.


    Da Shan gestured to the west with her right index finger, "She''s the clump of light." When she said this, the few ignorant of that person''s existence for any number of reasons, all turned and felt it.


    A clump of light energy obscured a very small, person-sized area. It stood on the surface of a pristinely clearke. There was no evidence of remnant golden power in that area at all as if it couldn''t even approach from the beginning. This was her domain from the very start. Besides traversing with San Yongli before the formation of the Evercrown, she remained there, unmoving for thest half-hour.


    "That''s her?" A Starlord asked, stunned and astonished. That person had inadvertently saved them from certain death earlier. In fact, they all could easily determine the aura as the one who distorted the golden ocean of energy for a split second with a saber howl, allowing them to call upon their World-Bound Star Domains. She was their savior!


    Moreover, she wasn''t hiding! From the very beginning! Just like Da Shan said...she was just there.


    Waiting.


    "Will she even participate? Maybe she''ll-" An Ascendant was drawing upon their wellspring of hope, but Xue Yifei intervened to siphon it dry.


    "She will participate."


    Wu Baozhai nodded agreeingly. There was no doubt in her eyes of that possibility.


    Da Shan echoed strongly, "She will." The thought of that woman standing to the side and not participating was a fantasy no one present could afford to indulge in. In a single moment, they could lose out on their chances.


    A younger Ascendant who only knew of the woman''s reputation as His Majesty''s right hand frowned. "Why didn''t we take her out beforehand?" His question was met with dry stares as if they were looking at someone who had an ''idiot'' sign on their forehead. Fortunately, the members of the Ascendants were quite forgiving and tolerant.


    Xue Yifei sighed softly, "The Chosen King Competition''s condition is different from the Evercrownpetition. We all had our ns, but ns often change and the heavens have shifted by my husband''s will. There''s no need to discuss the potential possibilities of an unreachable past. Focus on the now." While her words were lofty and domineering to an extreme, they were aptly put.


    Wei Wuyin had changed the heavens themselves, thereby changing all of their ns. After all, he proimed himself as the new Overseer without any oversight or objection. Then, he outright added ayer to the Chosen King Competition. If that wasn''t changing the heavens, what was?


    10:23.


    "So no n?" Da Shan asked, looking at Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei. Wei Wuyin oftenuded them as being adroit at schemes, warning her a few times to not be caught up in their machinations for this uing Chosen King Competition. She didn''t truly take it seriously, but Wu Baozhai was a terrifying powerhouse and Xue Yifei had a way with words and persuasion.


    "Just one," Xue Yifei said as she switched to mental transmissions. She needed to use a treasure in the form of a glistening, translucent pearl containing erratically moving mist as if dancing wildly and freely that she had asked for from her husband. It was one of the few items she had requested, the Mind Sending Pearl.


    Mental Transmissions couldn''t be hijacked or listened into by those with overbearing Spiritual Strength or special Ocr or Sensory Spells. She didn''t dare to be careless while expounding on her n.


    The clump of light was simply there, watching.


    10:01.


    "Understood?" Xue Yifei finished her n.


    While she was exining and detailing her n, many of their expressions went ghastly white. They had to deeply think about the implications.


    "Isn''t it all based on luck then?" Shui Fengbao was one of those who went pale despite his status as a Prime Ascendant.


    Xue Yifei nodded. "It''s either that or we all forfeit right now and fight for the Evercrown after." After a brief silence from the crown, she lightly gritted her teeth and said: "I''m not unwilling."


    "Neither am I," Da Shan said. She wanted that wish.


    "Us too," An Biru and An Feijin spoke simultaneously as if their hearts were one.


    They all did.


    Bo Kay bitterly chuckled.


    Yao Huoyi nodded slightly.


    Hong Chunhua''s eyes moved to the clump of light. Her hand lightly touched the hilt of her sword.


    Bei Weiwei touched her chest, seemingly touching an item that hung there from her neck. It was silver and felt warm to the touch. Her eyes, which were frigid and icy, grew as tough and hardened as immortal steel. Her resolve was unshakeable.


    "Fine," Shui Fengbao pouted.


    "..." Na Xinyi watched all this silently. She, too, wanted that wish. She nced at Xue Yifei''s side profile, and her heart shook briefly. However, she kept her expression unreadable to even the most trained eyes.


    "Let''s go," Wu Baozhai said, carrying her halberd on her shoulder with a heft. The others agreed.


    They turned to the clump of light hovering upon ake. As they did, the clump of light slowly moved, their hearts clenched as ripples of steps kept appearing, the light itself slowly dissipating, unveiling a figure that they all knew.


    A woman with eyes as pure and boundless as the empty night sky, short hair, and eyebrows as jet-ck as those fathomless eyes of hers, cut, trimmed, and styled immactely and perfectly to her facial features. Garbed in light, silver battle armor and ck garments beneath, she held a ck scabbard in her left hand, and exuded the effortless demeanor of a peerless warrior on the verge of defying the heavens and obtaining divinity.


    Her light, airy, and unrestrained presence was equally as calming as it was dominant. Her beauty wasn''t overbearing nor underwhelming, wasn''t heaven-toppling or otherworldly. There was a down-to-earth, authentic, tangible feeling to her looks, from the thickness of her brows, to the gentle edges of her lips, and the dark shadows of her eyes.


    She felt real.


    All of their hearts grew frenzied in every pounding and resounding pump.


    This was her.


    Xue Yifei''s anxiety was hard to conceal at this moment. The same could be said for everyone else. She whispered two words, constituting a single name, and it felt as if the heavens themselves might harbor their own type of vignce against it: "Su Mei."

 Chapter 1434 1428: CKC, Evercrown (32); The First Ascendant

    Su Mei slowly, deliberately, calmly, and unwaveringly moved toward the group, ck scabbard in hand, each step producing the faintest of ripples on theke. A heavy, tense, and grim atmosphere formed around the gathered Ascendants, perfectly representing their heartfelt feelings. There was no exception among them.


    They realized that she was involving herself as if replying to their earlier words and agreement to move out. And her reply was firm and clear.


    Whenever you''re ready.


    "She''sing," Shui Fengbao slowly eximed. He could hear his heart pounding in his chest and through his ears. Su Mei, the first Ascendant. It''s been said that since His Majesty started his journey, leaving his sect, she had been with him throughout it all. In fact, she had been with him before he left his sect, long, long before.


    "..." Everyone.


    Moreover, she wasn''t the unapproachable type nor the reclusive figure. Su Mei often interacted, taught, participated, or oversaw many areas of the Ascendants. None of them were unfamiliar with her. She sparred, she ate, she traveled, she listened, and she delivered resources, Cultivation Methods, Arts, Spells, and instructions. She was a figure that was known by all.


    If Wei Wuyin was the unimaginably spectacr heavenly star that shone brilliantly in the sky, unmissable by even the blind, reshaping the era with earthshaking feat after feat, then Su Mei was the shadow that gave them all shade andfort.


    If not for their incredible familiarity with her, would they ever consider gathering together at this moment? How many of them had strong, unyielding, and dominant personalities? Whether they were the trio of Saintesses or the Commanders, they were all prideful existences that would never ally otherwise. Unless they had no choice.


    They all simultaneously came to a thorough and irrefutable conclusion that going against her alone in thispetition was an extraordinarily difficult battle. And from the beginning, they allied for that one reason and only that reason-Su Mei.


    Xue Yifei took a deep breath, inhaling all she could, and then exhaling with force, expelling all her doubts, fears, and hesitation.


    09:57.


    "Since she''sing, what else is there to think about?" Xue Yifei channeled her inner-Da Shan, forceful and simple. She didn''t hesitate to unleash her Demonic Dragon Armor.


    Da Shan nodded. Her thoughts exactly. She didn''t hesitate to erge herself to 5,000 feet, tapping into the depths of her titan''s lineage, exuding the heavy presence of a violet mountain.


    "We''ll stick to your n," Yao Huoyi said. He withdrew his bow, pulling back his headband, exposing two eyes that were closed, and lightly touching his string with his pulling hand.


    "For now," Hong Chunhua added, gripping her sword as spiritual flower petals seemingly forged from the purest, earliest form of light manifested around her. A sharpness emitted from the edges of each petal as the world quivered.


    Sword Heart Intent!


    One of the most important things taught to the Ascendants was to remain flexible like liquid, capable of adapting to situations at the ready, and never restricting oneself with a rigid outline. Because while man ns, the heavensugh. It was Wei Wuyin''s curriculum for cultivators. For his Ascendants.


    "..." They all took this to heart.


    They readied themselves.


    Boosh!


    Shui Fengbao transformed into an embodiment of pure fire! All of his flesh, bone, and blood energies, from his cells to his Dantian and even his Sea of Consciousness rapidly transformed into fire in its purest form.


    Absolute me Transformation!


    09:55.


    There were a total of 117 Ascendants. Of the 117, only 19 were beneath the Star Core Phase. They all were outstanding individuals, blessed by heavenly daos or innate talent by luck of a good, exceptional birth. All of them were seasoned warriors of a hundred battles and ten thousand training sessions. They fought against each other and seized various opportunities from the Chosen King Competition thus far. They survived the onught of multiple Mystic Heart Intent possessing Earthly Saints.


    None of them were ordinary amongst the Ascendants.


    An Biru and An Feijin held each other''s hands tightly. From their bodies, watery blue and fiery red light leaked from their orifices, pouring between them, mixing exquisitely into a purplish light that engulfed them both. A unique duality of Intents was formed by a harmonious fusion.


    Fire Intent! Water Intent!


    A Unique Intent!


    As mysterious and profound as Nirvanic me Intent and Necros Intent! Thebination of two diametrically opposing elemental powers.


    Aquame Intent!


    The two sisters were enveloped in a sphere of purplish liquid mes that moved with the smoothness of water yet burned as hot as a star''s mes. Their figures could no longer be seen.


    Sr Stars of numerous colors graced the skies as they each exuded remarkable radiance upon the vastnds. The abnormal beauty of it was soul-snatching, heart-shaking, and mind-seizing.


    Bo Kay''s body unleashed a flurry of verdant wind filled with leaves and spiritual manifestations of leaves, channeling his Gale End Lead Demonic Lineage to its fullest extent. His body grew slender and his tribal runic markings on his cheeks and forehead began to release a verdant glow that emitted a demonic feeling. His dark greenish skin slowly shifted to a lighter tone, glistening as if freshly polished. And his silky white hair grew out a little more, fluttering chaotically with the wind he generated.


    The Second Commander of the Ascendants'' Legion looked exceptionally fierce, extremely demonic, and gave off a presence of incredible strength.


    "Guess I''m up first," Bo Kay bitterly muttered as he gave Da Shan''s gigantic figure which was still growing to its fullest extent a look. While his emotions were unsaid, from his expression, one could see the kindling hope of an uncle toward their niece to do well, and most importantly-survive.


    The various Ascendants realized that none of them was holding back in the slightest. All sorts of exceptional transformations took ce, many exuding simrities to the Grand Transformations of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method. It was clear that their methods had often been improved with the foundations and profundities of this exceptional Cultivation Method. Even Shui Fengbao''s transformation bore remarkable simrity to the 3rd Grand Transformation. Moreover, they were all extremely, terrifyingly powerful!


    Various World Heart Intents red into existence! Many of these Ascendants were the lucky recipients of the Obelisk, gaining incredible enlightenment. With the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet at their disposal, they had condensed decades of cultivation in a few short years.


    Step. Step. Step.


    Su Mei halted at the third step and inclined her head a little to see the raging Sr Stars in the sky, gigantic Da Shan, and geysering auras of the Ascendants. While her eyes revealed none of it, her heart was feeling a sense of pride and satisfaction. These were the Ascendants that she had assisted to reach this level, and seeing their strength fully brought out without the slightest holding back was evidence of their sess, which felt like her sess.


    Her lessons were ingrained in their hearts.


    Unfortunately...


    BOOSH!!!


    Bo Kay''s form swirled with endlessly ravaging, gushing wind, sharp, cutting leaves, and a demonic presence that could stifle entire worlds.


    He was the first to act!


    The Gale Wind Leaf Demon was known for its egregiously horrifying speed. Before its passing, it was known as the fastest demon in the Everlore Starfield for hundreds of years. While it never reached the Mystic Heart Intent, it was said that, as a mortal, it had escaped from the Demonic Abyss Mountain Lord after offending him. At the time, the Demonic Abyss Mountain Lord was a genuine Ascended being!


    It was due to his racial lineage as a Gale Wind Leaf Demon that he could establish himself in the highlypetitive Myriad Monarch Sect! A ce that determined status by strength, talent, and effort. And then earn a ce as the Second Commander, in an even morepetitive environment with outstanding talents. His elven lineage did not hold him back in the slightest.


    His movements were like a devilish whirlwind, moving as fast as lightning, blitzing toward Su Mei at speeds that were baffling to those Chosen from the two worlds observing. Even the remaining Earthly Saints were astonished to their core. The path he took was stirred into a frenzy, and sounds of slicing wind swept the myriad regions.


    Up above, the verdant green and violet Gale End Sr Star shone brightly, providing him a boost of incredible power. Bo Kay brought out a short spear, held it tightly in his hands, and erupted with Demonic Gale Starforce!


    The corner of Su Mei''s clothes and her short hair fluttered rapidly with the iing wind, yet her expression remained as serene as an empty, starless night sky. They were thousands upon thousands of miles away. Bo Kay covered this distance at rates unheard of for a mere mortal.


    Meanwhile, there were other Ascendants that took action; they unleashed their various forces and executed profound movement arts, shing across thendscapes like unseen ghosts, ghoulish demons, shing lights, or dark shadows. None of them were slow!


    Numerous Sr Stars above erupted with startling sr radiance! Providing power to their owners. All of their power!


    Su Mei took another step. She extended two fingers with her free hand. A jet-ck light was born, swirling exquisitely around her fingers, forming a sharp edge bearing a strong resemnce to a saber. Her two fingers released a sky-quivering saber howl. The Ascendants jetted forth at different angles, from up high to down below, with Bo Kay at the lead with eyes focused solely on Su Mei.


    "Ready!" Wu Baozhai''s Imperial Heaven Aura exploded as she entered the 2nd Grand Transformation, her eyes starry, her breathing exuded white, multicolored star-filled smoke, and her halberd was held firmly in her hand. Her body was abnormally tense, primed to attack.


    "Ready." Xue Yifei let Ernu leave her embrace. The dragon dug violently into the ground and vanished in a sh of darkly colored silver light. The eyes of the Dragonborn Saintess were dted to an extreme and her heart was pounding with the intensity of a thousand dragon''s roars.


    Yao Huoyi lifted his bow.


    Shui Fengbao''s ming body shook.


    The rest all readied themselves.


    Waiting.


    Waiting for...


    SHIIIIIIIIING!!!


    Bi Kay was first; the Gale Wind Leaf Demon Cultivator was the fastest out of them all, his short spear thrust toward Su Mei from a distance, yet that distance was covered in a literal sh. In the blink of an Ascended''s eye, he was directly in front of her, and the short spear was aimed toward her heart.


    Bo Kay felt his short spear''s de feel resistance. Two fingers swathed toward its side, smacking it to the side with preternatural precision and skill. As if expecting it, he spun, briefly transforming into a windy tornado, almost instantly shifting into another position, unleashing yet another strike!


    ng!


    Yet again, he felt resistance and his piercing momentum shifted.


    BLOCKED!


    But he didn''t dare stop moving and attacking. He kept spinning again and again, unleashing thrusts again and again. A flurry of violently demonic thrusts left the surrounding fixed space heavily scarred, tainted, and quivering. His striking and readjusting form was impable, and the fluidity of his attacks and starforce was remarkable to the eye.


    09:54.


    "She won''t move!" He shouted in his heart as he attacked over a hundred times! However, Su Mei remained where she was, not taking a single step back, nor did she seem pressed by the onught of attacks. Each strike could pierce a. Each strike was handled with ease.


    WHOOSH! WHOOSH! WHOOSH!


    Three of the fastest Ascendants arrived a few hundred feet away. They formed hand-seals, unleashing spiritual spells toward Su Mei, seeking to distract her, causing an eclipse in focus and thus an opening to be seized. Simultaneously, they conjured their strongest defensive Astral Wards,yering them multiple times over. Their forms could barely be seen due to the radiant light of their starforce.


    Their spells shook space as they sted through the air. Su Mei conjured no defense. The spells smashed against her Sea of Consciousness. Bo Key''s eyes lit with a distinct brilliance. He summoned forth his greatest strength, unleashing a Spiritual Art!


    From his Dantian, the Galestorm World Rune Seed infused with his Wind Heart Intent. The two attempted to merge to bring forth Mortal Heart Intent!


    "..." Suddenly, Bo Kay felt an iparably dangerous sensation coursing through his heart. It gripped hard and tight, threatening to pull him to an abyss of no return. With a shout, he erupted with a windstorm of starforce, hurriedly tossing his short spear as he beat a retreat.


    His eyes bulged explosively; he saw a jet-ck light erupt from Su Mei''s fingers. It was brief. It was almost an instance. It was as world-consuming as a supernova. His heart pounded as he observed her making four waves of her hand. They seemed slow, but he knew they were unnaturally fast.


    From his vision, as it expanded further and further away, he noticed the three Ascendants enveloped in their reinforced, empowered, multiyered Astral Wards vanish in a sh of jet-ck light. He felt, in real-time, each of their life auras end.


    When he pulled back far enough, he saw a familiar sight as well. A body.


    It was falling at the edge of theke at an angle.


    When he focused on that body, noticing that it was headless, he could feel his vision darken from the edges. A jet-ck, sharp, all-epassing saber light was invading his vision.


    "Oh."


    The other Ascendants rushing forward didn''t halt after seeing Bo Kay decapitated.


    They fearlessly pushed onward!

 Chapter 1435 1429: CKC, Evercrown (33); Killing Decisively

    Bo Kay''s death alongside the other three was expected. In fact, those observing apuded him significantly for surviving so long.


    Only Xue Yifei, holding a peculiar hand-seal, her eyes shining with demonic brilliance, expected as much. "She''s unlike my husband; although, they are very simr in how they kill."


    The death of Xun Yicao by beheading was a renowned event of Wei Wuyin''s supremacy, recorded and often viewed by countless souls.


    The extremely talented and innately gifted Temporal Arts and Saber Arts even grasped a profound understanding of time, reaching incredible heights in their arts andprehension. More than a hundred cultivators had joined the Ascendants off this enlightened boon. Xue Yifei had also witnessed the death of the former Grand Prince of the Myriad Monarch Sect. They both lost their heads in a single, decisive swing.


    "Commander Bo''s speed allowed him to survive that long with a hectic barrage of attacks. Unfortunately, the shift in his internal flow of energy and focus led to a slight, almost insignificant opening that was seized and exploited immediately, costing him his life." Xue Yifei expertly inferred.


    There was no world where the Second Commander of the Ascendants'' Legion was weak. It was ''her'' who was abnormal. Very abnormal.


    Xue Yifei kept observing.


    -----


    Da Shan''s grip tightened, releasing spatial shockwaves from her erged fingers and her bronze war hammer. Seeing Bo Kay decapitated left her feeling emotions that stung her heart, stirred her murderous intent, and roused her fighting spirit.


    The urge to go in swelled within her soul, yet she remained uncharacteristically patient. If it was anyone else, she would have rushed into the fray,unching devastating world-ending strikes, but Su Mei was not someone she could carelessly face.


    -----


    Meanwhile, the fastest Ascendants took action; they swiftly engaged Su Mei inbat, unleashing spells at mid-range, while simultaneouslyunching swift strikes at close range. Within a sh, four figures were attacking Su Mei''s lone figure standing on theke''s surface with extraordinary weapons in hand.


    Three other figures executed hand-seal after hand-seal, ripples of spiritual fluctuations emanated from each of them as they cycled through spells. Various manifestations jetted forth. ming white chains, cyan-colored doves, and green misty light snaked their way through the epic melee, aiming solely at Su Mei.


    Unmoving, Su Mei brandished her finger as a saber. She met each of their weapons with a swing, her body was fluid and her movements were minimalistic to an extreme. Every strike from the Ascendants was repelled, parried, or redirected. They often shed against each other. Fortunately, they were well trained in these group tactics, stabilizing and adjusting to prevent them from hectically and chaotically shing as they began to pace their flurry of attacks and assisted in covering their allies'' openings.


    A swing of her fingers severed the ming white chains wrapping around her figure. A swing of her fingers obliterated the doves mid-air. A swing of her fingers devoured the green misty light into their edge. The darkly-colored, jet-ck saber light howled faintly.


    Despite their tempestuous attacks, they couldn''t cause Su Mei to take a single step back or forward.


    They gritted their teeth. However, none of them was fearful in the slightest; they were Ascendants, and fear against an enemy didn''t exist. Whether it was the grotesquely strong Evil Sentinels or the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor before them, as long as His Majesty''s image existed within their hearts, no fear could nestle within them.


    Theke!


    The Ascendants simultaneously changed tactics. Those from afar aimed at theke. Their goal was simple: Get her in motion.


    They summoned forth Martial Arts and Spiritual Arts, aiming them at theke itself. If they hit, theke region would undergo a drastic, disastrous change.


    Su Mei lightly tapped her feet against the surface of theke. A dark radiance swept across the surface. Immediately, as the attacks approached, a reflection of a saber emerged to match them. The moment they came into contact with theke''s surface, their attacks were severed by a saber until they popped like bubbles.


    Several of the Ascendants spurted out colorful blood. Their eyes effused saber light as they howled internally. Hurriedly, they swallowed their blood as they redoubled their efforts. The Ascendants weren''t those who surrendered after a single attempt.


    Su Mei''s expression remained unchanged as she faced four simultaneous melee attacks, all coordinated almost instinctively, targeting her from every direction. At the same time, the three Ascendants unleashed another set of world-altering attacks at theke, each infused with profound Intent. There was almost no dy between attacks despite them suffering blood-spurting injuries. Clearly, they were relying on their tough bodies to push their Starforce and Astral Force to their limits.


    A hint of brief satisfaction lit within Su Mei''s eyes. Then-


    She waved her fingers seven times. With each movement, a head flew and the attacks copsed like bubbles popped out of existence. The speed of her attacks was almost invisible to an Ascended''s eye. In fact, even ordinary Demi-Mortal Lords might barely see her swing her hand only once!


    WHOOOOSH!!


    Suddenly, Su Mei inclined her head slightly. A gushing beaming radiance of multicolored sr light mmed against theke and her figure from above. The tyrannical sr beam instantly evaporated theke region.


    "Did they get her?!" T Yi was observing from afar. The fight was extremely fierce, and these strange mortals seemed to target this lone woman as if she were a great enemy. Moreover, she was utterly shaken that each of these mortals could likely defeat her in battle with ease, causing her heart to violently tremble. Were their original disys of strength just them holding back?


    When she thought about that peerless woman who had beheaded the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel, forever etched into her heart and memory, T Yi felt that this possibility was increasingly likely.


    Did they never consider them as proper opponents?! What was this world? For mortals to not even see Ascended being Chosen as insurmountable foes?! WHO WERE THESE PEOPLE?! WHO THE HELL WERE THEY?!?!


    Her reaction was not unique at all, especially as they saw thirteen Sr Stars subtly rotating around each other in a faint formation, all releasing a beam of concentrated radiance that gathered beyond the sky before shattering through the atmosphericyer and violently piercing into the vastnds.


    Tambu Ma swallowed a wad of saliva. "No."


    A single word encapsted reality itself; Su Mei''s figure remained within the beam of multiple Sr Stars. She slowly walked forward through the air, exiting the thick beam of sr energy, using dark light itself as a tform to do so.


    "She''s redirecting the flow of sr light!" Aghast, T Yi eximed. The vigorous sr radiance twisted around Su Mei''s body, not touching even the corner of her ck clothes almost as if it was unwilling to touch its sovereign. Her finger still exuded a bloodthirsty saber light. It had imed eleven lives. This was not the end.


    "So it didn''t work," Xue Yifei nodded inwardly. Once again, she confirmed something, and her eyes shone with increasingly bright demonic light. Su Mei''s cultivation base wasn''t entirely known, and she knew it involved heavily in light energy.


    The others didn''t need to be instructed; they withdrew their World-Bound Sr Star''s cascading sr light, no longer daring to use any form of light energy in their attacks.


    Seeing the dissipating sr light, Su Mei took a light breath. The remnant sr light energies began to rapidly gather into her nostrils as a condensed brilliant mist, slowly causing the world itself to grow extremely dim with a degree of shadowy darkness, an indicator of ack of light energies in the surroundings. This extended for several miles.


    "Argh!" A few pained exmations erupted out of a few Ascendants at the Star Core Phase. They began bleeding from their orifices, especially their be. A shadowy light emerged in their eyes, glinting with invasive, predatory spiritual strength.


    A Spiritual Spell!


    Up above, the Sr Stars that had linked together tounch that beam of sr light began to shrink at a visible speed. From afar, it felt as if an iparablyrge, shadowy hand was slowly sniffing them out like a candle. The darkness was haunting.


    They instinctively realized that Su Mei was aiming for their Sr Stars. Trained deftly against this, they executed various arts to swiftly recall their World Bound Star Domains. The same arts that allowed them to dodge the assaults of Ascended beings earlier.


    Wu Baozhai and Xue Yifei''s expressions greatly changed. They simultaneously shouted spiritually:


    "Don''t recall yo-"


    Unfortunately...


    ...it was toote.


    Their spirits were already being besieged by Su Mei''s vicious spell, unable to properly think, acting on trained instinct alone.


    The Sr Stars were recalled into their Mind''s Eye, safely kept at extreme speeds within their homes. Then, thirteen heads emitted a saber howl. A dark, shadowy, sharp, bloodthirsty saber light pierced through their be.


    Their heads exploded like watermelons exploded from the inside. Bloody mush, bits of fragmented skull, and minced brain tissue scattered into the air. Their bodies with iplete, half-heads, some with their bloody, wet tongue hanging out of half a remaining jaw, others with a single eye hanging out of a shattered eye socket, and with only a single stomp of a neck, geysering green blood.


    Dead.Twenty-four.09:48.


    Xue Yifei gnashed her teeth. Wu Baozhai''s starry eyes were abnormally fierce. Da Shan ground her heels into the earth. The An Sisters sped their hands together harder.


    T Yi was terrified. How did that happen?! The dimming of that area left her utterly shaken, the shadowy hands grasping at the Sr Stars sent her spiraling, but the deaths of those thirteen mortals caused her spine to tremble so violently she thought it would break out of fear. Her heart was pounding violently, fiercely, and sporadically.


    Su Mei slowly stepped onto thekeside of the depleted, evaporatedke region. She eyed the Ascendants in the distance. She gave off an airy, light, serene feeling yet the hearts of each Ascendant were seized by strong, palpitating emotions.


    This was Su Mei.


    "Draw your saber," a voice resounded throughout the world that caught those spectators off-guard. An auburn-haired, valiant woman with a unique charm stepped out of the Ascendants'' group. Her step was as even and leveled as Su Mei. There was no fear or hesitancy within her movements or eyes.


    The two women were valiant entities, bearing a strong resemnce to goddesses of the battlefield, each with their unique appeal and temperaments. They stood thousands of miles away, but their eyes met each other through a vast distance.


    "..." Su Mei didn''t speak; she embodied Wei Wuyin''s principles of battle, and she wouldn''t speak unless it was absolutely necessary for victory itself. Currently, it wasn''t.


    At this moment, each step of Su Mei''s was a cirction of her cultivation base, strengthening her momentum with each passing second. None of her actions was done without pursuing victory itself.


    However, her silence and the flickering dark saber light from her fingers spoke volumes. It was sufficient of a reply.


    Hong Chunhua''s steps also gathered momentum. Each step rapidly circted her cultivation base by a cycle, gathering strength. They seemed to cultivate very simr arts. In fact, Hong Chunhua had learned this art from Su Mei, delivered alongside her current Cultivation Method. None of their movements orck thereofcked meaning.


    A heavy tension built.


    Wu Baozhai nced toward Xue Yifei. There were faint signs of sweat on the Dragonborn Saintess'' forehead, but her eyes were demonically brilliant and exuded a raw, calcting force that was outrageously active. Wu Baozhai gripped her halberd and held back her desire to fight.


    Da Shan was utterly gigantic. Directly beneath her legs was Xue Yifei. It was hard to tell by her height, but the way she dug her heels into the earth was enough to indicate that, while she wished to take action, she wouldn''t take a single step forward.


    Yao Huoyi looked at Shui Fengbao. Thetter nodded, his ming form flickering intensely.


    "How many?" Bing Weiwei asked softly from behind Hong Chunhua. Her slender figure was utterly frigid, exuding a sharp chill that could freeze worlds and sever all bonds. Even her voice felt enough to condemn the world''s soul.


    "Two hundred and seventeen," Hong Chunhua answered tly. Then, her step went forward, causing her fragrant aura to scatter for tens of thousands of miles, stimting the olfactory senses of every living being.


    Bei Weiwei nodded.


    Suddenly, Hong Chunhua took a step forward. It brought her a hundred miles forward, her figure gushing with radiant, blinding sword light. The light condensed rapidly, forming a sword with the hilt of a booming rose and the grip of its stem. Then, she took another step. Then, another. Then, another.


    She took a total of eighteen steps, each bringing her closer and closer to Su Mei, and each causing a rose sword to form behind her, all upside down, with their blooming roses pointing to the sky. Each rose was of a different color, creating a gorgeous disy as the fragrance within the world intensified eighteen times. As the roses bloomed, tiny, hand-held-sized Sr Stars of various colors were born at their center.


    Su Mei''s eyes focused slightly.


    The First Ascendant Vs. The First Commander.

 Chapter 1436 1430: CKC, Evercrown (34); Fragrant & Spirit

    Hong Cunhua drew her sword from her floral-embroidered sheath. Like a sr star rising from the horizons of a at the break of dawn, bathing the world in the fresh, nascent radiance of the day arose from her eyes, from the sword, and her Astral Soul. It was soulful, graceful, and calming, and emanated a faint aroma of morning''s first whiff of flowers. It was soul-stirring to all, easily allowing one to be lost in the beauty of its existence. Hidden within this pleasing beauty of the dawn was a sharp, radiant intent, unforgiving and valiant. It encapsted Hong Chunhua-the First Commander of the Ascendants'' Legion.


    The eighteen blooming roses, carrying eighteen incredibly tiny, palm-sized sr Stars, shook as pollen-like motes of light were scattered about, lightly cascading around Hong Chunhua''s figure, enhancing her already dominant presence as they danced.


    Xue Yifei''s heart pounded fiercely, "Dawnbreaker Swordlight!" She had gathered information regarding each threat of thepetition, even resorting to using her connection with her husband, to eke out every ounce of advantage possible. Hong Chunhua was not absent from that list.


    The Dawnbreaker Swordlight Method was an exceptional Cultivation Method that could be ssified as among a high-Earth grade at its most fundamental level; however, the method was not inflexible, and could in fact be advanced by changing certain aspects of its cultivation process. For example, when condensing the Dawnbreaker Swordlight Quintessence, the primer for the cultivation method, it was, at minimum, a requirement of White Primary Light and Awakened Sword Intent. It didn''t detail the potential of formting Dawnbreaker Swordlight Quintessence with True Light or Soul Light. Despite that, it was ssified firmly as a high-Earth graded Cultivation Method.


    Hong Chunhua, however, had pushed it far, far beyond its description, and had even altered the Dawnbreaker Swordlight Quintessence by adding her innateprehension of fragrance and flora alongside her Soul Light.


    It wouldn''t be incorrect to say that Hong Chunhua had modified the Cultivation Method with her soul to perfectly adhere to her unique, exceptional path of cultivation. She was a marvel. She was an abnormal talent destined to rise. And with that, she was by no means ordinary.


    Xue Yifeimented how she had devised seventeen different ways to counter and resist Hong Chunhua, with only a single one of those methods being remotely reliable. Hong Chunhua was able to maintain the First Commander position for so many decades despite the fierce and violentlypetitive environment of the Ascendants for a reason.


    Even Su Mei, the First Ascendant, had the first change in gaze since their joint assault began.


    Su Mei''s two outstretched fingers acting as a saber thrummed softly, releasing a heart-throbbing saber howl. The ambient mana of the world shed against itself. It violently churned, and then swirled around them for a mile, even condensing into tangible, off-white mist that encircled them, almost blocking them from being seen by typical, ordinary mortals.


    As the two women exchanged gazes, the rapidly swirling mana halted unnaturally. It was as if it was halting, quivering, and palpitating from the anxious anticipation, fearful of disturbing the two''s invisible sh.


    Hong Chunhua leaned forward, her thighs expanded as if infused with greatly refined physical force, her breath came out as tangible sword light, and her eighteen roses spun.


    Su Mei lifted her saber hand, her spine was upright with pure, ck eyes clear to an otherworldly extent.


    WHOOSH!


    Hong Chunhua arrived before Su Mei with a single step, apanied by a violent whirlwind of sword light, birthed from the eighteen roses, all torrentially greysering toward the sky, blindingly brilliant and forceful. The soul-seizing fragrance assailed the senses.


    Those who were hundreds of miles away lost focus for a second, overwhelmingly stimted to the point their other sensory means went inactive or unclear in anything they could register.


    She swung her sword diagonally, seeking to sever Su Mei in two. The speed of her attack faintly touched upon the concept of lightspeed, beyond the limits of the Mortal Dao. It carried with it abundant, highly concentrated Sword Light. For a moment, it seemed as if dawn itself had arrived in a world that had only known darkness. Countless were blinded.


    CLANG!!


    Su Mei answered with a concise reply. Her legs remained firmly on her tform as she met Hong Chunhua''s sword of radiant, world-illuminating light with her saber of darkness and light, twilight embodying dusk and dawn. The sound of metal shing erupted, sting the world for tens of thousands of miles, causing robes, hair, and souls to flutter.


    The Ascendants braced themselves at once. They formed Astral Wards while empowering themselves with their World-Bound Star Domains or Martial Arts.


    "Ah!" Those with too weak of a cultivation base or strength couldn''t react, having lost too many senses, confused and astonished, they were sted for miles away and crashed hectically and heavily in various regions. Many had their bones shattered or their Astral Cores experiencing fractures.


    A sword hummed!


    A saber howled!


    The two opposing forces radiated a resonance with an obscure, fascinatingw, yet barely anyone could truly grasp such an instantaneous and rare moment. Those who caught the glimpse were fascinated to an indescribable extreme.


    CLANG! CLANG!! CLANG! CLANG!!


    Instantly, fierce, metallic shes unfolded as saber and sword cried out their unyielding spirits. The world itself was affected; the saber howl and sword hum instigated a change in energies, essence, and mana, as Sword Light and Saber Light intertwined ferociously against each other, fighting so intensely as if the world itself was in a civil war.


    Hong Chunhua stabbed her sword, aiming at Su Mei''s heart. The killing intent was hell-raising and intentful.


    KILL! KILL!


    Su Mei guarded herself deftly as she parried the stab. Her two fingers sliced across the surface of the sword, aiming for Hong Chunhua''s wless neck. Her attack was expertly timed and angled, and even if Hong Chunhua dodged in ten thousand different ways, she would lose a pound of flesh somewhere.


    KILL! KILL!


    Hong Chunhua didn''t dare to take a single back, her gathered momentum was pushed to a literal limit, and she refused to lose a single iota of this gathered strength by retreating. Even in death.


    One of the eighteen roses in the midst of a glorious bloom suddenly began to thrum with an osciting sound originating from the miniaturized sr star at its center. Hong Chunhua didn''t hesitate to unleash its power!


    In her heart, as the saber neared at speeds that could cut the heads off Ascended beings, she cried: "Shatter through the horizon, expose dawn! Sever through the light, break death! Conquer through the bloom, implode worlds!"


    Suddenly, one of the eighteen roses'' sr stars shrunk to a tenth of its size.


    Su Mei''s pupils focused on that particr rose, constricting ever-so-slightly.


    Hong Chunhua felt the saber already slicing into her flesh, drawing blood despite being so far away. The intent to end her life, the threat of death, and the feeling of her iing demise did not halt her actions in the slightest as she held no hesitation in her soul or sword.


    "STAR IMPLOSION!"


    The star shrunk, shrunk, and then-


    -BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Cries of hectic and agonizing screams resounded as a gargantuan explosion of radiant energy exploded, devastating hundreds of miles of area within the blink of an eye. A hole, gaping and far-reaching, was sted into the sky.


    Xue Yifei''s Demonic Dragon Armor shuddered intensely as the gushing wave of sr explosion smashed against her body, almost sending her flying! She hunkered down alongside the other Ascendants, forcefully remaining where they were, resisting the intense wave of sr heat and force.


    The barren earth, seas, mountains,kes, deserts, forests, frozen tundras, swamps, and many, many more different regions experienced a catastrophic impact as they experienced notable changes. The bodies of waterrgely evaporated from the heat and entire mountains crumbled.


    "Supernova!" Tambu Ma eximed as he protected himself and his allies. His eyes were bulging to their limits, dawn near falling out of his skull. Unleashing supernovae was the ultimate ability of Starlords, those at the very peak of the Mortal Realms.


    The thunderous sound of it left him deaf. If he wasn''t an Earthly Saint, he likely would have been blinded, deafened with an overwhelming fragrance clogging his sense of smell and other senses. Even now, he felt his Spiritual Sense was being affected greatly, and it was hard to grasp details of the surrounding world.


    He couldn''t help but focus heavily on the cloud of sr mass that was present to not miss a single detail.


    WOO!


    A slender figure jetted backward from the cloud of remnant sr mass. Theynded in a devastated barren region with chasms and uplifted earth, forcefully pressing their feet to the ground, skidding to a stop. Within their hand were two outstretched fingers that unleashed a sharp, piercing howl.


    Su Mei!


    She was unscathed.


    WHOOSH!


    Another figure approached, her momentum was earthshaking, and she wielded her sword with exceptional precision and lethal intent. Hong Chunhua arrived once again before Su Mei. She swung her sword. She swung again. And again!


    ng! ng!


    Behind her, a whirlwind of swordlight and seventeen blooming star roses!


    Su Mei, for the first time, seemed to be on the back foot of the exchanges. While she expertly blocked and attacked, her defensive maneuvers vastly exceeded her strikes, and she was constantly unable to find a stable footing. Her steps were light, her movements fast, yet Hong Chunhua was no less fast as the whirlwind of light seemed to push her forward at speeds that faintly exceeded Bo Kay!


    Hong Chunhua had shattered Su Mei''s gathered momentum established in her immovable form, forcing her to retreat. As for her momentum, it was still umting with each swing! Every attack swung faster and harder, and every defensive block was an attack in disguise. She pressed the offensive without holding anything back!


    Su Mei, however, was too abnormal; as she retreated, her momentum shockingly began to regather itself. Each attack was simrly faster, stronger, and her defensive maneuvers didn''t need to be disguised as offenses, they only served to strengthen her position and weaken her opponents, forming openings if one was the slightest bit careless.


    The skill was awe-inspiring to witness.


    "STAR IMPLOSION!" Hong Chunhua found her heart guard pressed forcefully by Su Mei''s fingers, intent on piercing her through, and she eximed with unrestrained valor!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    The world shook.


    The regions morphed.


    The cultivators cried.


    Run! RUN! RUN!!!


    With abject fear in their hearts, many fled! A few Chosen had been seen from both worlds that had been eviscerated by the supernova, either by its explosive force or its blistering, scorching heat. The sight sent shivers down the spines of those still living.


    Only the Ascendants intent on facing Su Mei stayed closely together, withstanding the force and heat with their strength or jointly resisting.


    Xue Yifei was astonished. "She condensed pseudo-Star Cores to implode at will! While they aren''t too strong, almost rivaling the strength of a full-powered strike of a Demi-Mortal Lord, they''re highly condensed and can inflict sensory overload. If this was an ordinary Ascendant, they definitely would have suffered severely, if not outright died to her sword by now." Seeing Su Mei handling Hong Chunhua''s insane tactics was a marvel in and of itself alongside this unique Spiritual Art.


    Unleashing supernovae by Star Implosion was the sole power of a typical cultivator in the peak of the Mortal Realms that could contest with an Ascended being. If they used their actual Star Core as the power source, the damage an ordinary Starlord could inflict would severely wound a careless Venerable. It could muster strength beyond self-detonation by arge margin.


    Hong Chunhua had cultivated eighteen pseudo-Star Cores to mimic this effect! It wasn''t just miraculous, it was downright terrifying!


    "Fortunately...there seems to be a limit..." Xue Yifei couldn''t help but think that her one reliable method was less reliable now. If not for the fact that Hong Chunhua seemed unable to detonate all eighteen at once, not even that method would work.


    Xue Yifei''s keen observation skills were such that even Hong Chunhua would be terrified by her thoughts. She indeed couldn''t unleash all eighteen at once, and that was simply due to the limitations of her Spiritual Strength.


    CLANG! CLANG!!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    CLANG! CLANG!!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    CLANG! CLANG!! CLANG!!!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Repeatedly, Hong Chunhua kept finding herself at the edge of death by Su Mei''s fingers. Moreover, the explosions seemed to be unable to break through her innate defenses or damage her body. What type of physique does she have?! A point-nk supernova could only disrupt her momentum?!


    Hong Chunhua''s expression was abnormally tense and dark as each explosion led to her life escaping death. Eventually, she had unleashed nine of her blooming star roses, yet Su Mei hadn''t even bled once. Not even her battle armor was scratched.


    She soon reached the two-hundred-and-sixteenth exchange between them.


    Bei Weiwei''s eyes were as frigid as the frozen depths of a frosty hell, exuding a spiritual light that could pierce through the soul and self at a nce. She took a step forward at this moment!


    "She''s acting!" Xue Yifei''s eyes lit.


    The Fourth Commander of the Ascendants'' Legion, Bei Weiwei.


    The #1 Spiritual Cultivator of the Ascendants.


    The only...


    Bei Weiwei soared into the sky, her hands forming rapid hand-seals as she targeted Su Mei. Her lithe, frigid figure was utterly soul-stirring to witness as she rushed into battle. Within her, a unique connection of mind-body-spirit formed that shook the mind, all tethered by a single type of force, a single type of extraordinary power.


    Spiritual Force!


    Su Mei''s eyes shed with a frigid spiritual light as her expression slightly changed. Her eyes darted toward the iing figure exuding frigid Spiritual Force.


    Su Mei''s eyes shone faintly, and she softly whispered: "Spiritualist."

 Chapter 1437 1431: CKC, Evercrown (35); United

    Chapter 1437  1431: CKC, Evercrown (35); United


    Spiritualist!


    A title that carried great, terrifying implications and meanings in the World Beyond. They were cultivators that had undergone the incredible transformation of Spiritualism Conversion, the process of developing a Spirit Core, recing physical and mental with the spiritual. A cultivator entered a state of bing a living embodiment of a Spirit of Cultivation but to a greater, highly intense state.


    Bei Weiwei wasn''t always a Spiritualist. In fact, her transformation was quite recent, shortly after the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo. Wei Wuyin had entered the boundary of a Worldly Alchemic Saint, and only then could he concoct an Elixir of Spiritualism to act as one of the initiators required to facilitate the conversion.


    She was the only sess after a few candidates.


    Besides a select few, such as Xue Yifei who kept tabs on every potential threat, often asking her husband questions, Bei Weiwei''s evolution was entirely unknown. Not even Su Mei, one of her mentors, was fully aware of this transformation''s sess.


    As she soared across the ravaged skies of remnant sr mass and a blistering, zing heatwave, her Spirit Core shone brilliantly within her Dantian. Her frigid Spiritual Force pulsed outwards with each hand-seal.


    T Yi''s eyes were squinted, her Spiritual Sense extremely strained, yet the feeling of a Spiritualist was extremely familiar to her. She recognized it immediately. It caused a figure to sh in her mind, a senior of hers that had recently risen to prominence after bing a Spiritualist aftering back from the legendary Battlefield of War & Chaos.


    Tambu Ma''s titan heart shook. A Spiritualist was among the mortals here?! A genuine, bona-fide Spiritualist?!?!


    Su Mei''s eyes were a vicious battlefield as frigid lightbated a dark radiance, contesting for supremacy of the territories-her Sea of Consciousness, her body, and her Star Core.


    ng!


    She blocked Hong Chunhua''s lethal swing toward her throat with two fingers. She was sent backward from the explosive contact, sending her backward as her momentum shattered once again. Stepping upon a tform of jet-ck light, she regained her posture and continued shing. The battle within her eyes grew increasingly intense.


    Hong Chunhua struck violently and viciously, everyst strike carried her will to win and to live. There wasn''t a single ounce of herself not put into every attack. Each blow was a Spiritual Art, consuming copious quantities of her starforce. If not for the additional support from her World-Bound Star Domain, this expenditure would have long since left her dry fifty blows ago.


    The cultivation foundations of each Ascendant allowed them to fight at their strongest longer, especially with the addition of the World-Bound Star Domain. With each strike, not only did Hong Chunhua push herself to the limits, but she also was extremely and disgustingly appalled by Su Mei''s strength.


    Su Mei was diverting arge portion of her strength dealing with Bei Weiwei''s Spiritual Arts as a genuine Spiritualist, yet her all-out attacks were being rebuffed at every instance. While she had seized the initiative, Su Mei''s defenses were immacte. There was no w or opening to exploit. Was she holding back?


    The thought almost caused a wisp of despair to cement itself in her heart and mind. But as it slowly tried to infect her heart, her eyes shone brilliantly with a swordlight that shattered through the horizon of her gaze, exposing her firm, unshakeable Heart of Cultivation.


    Continue onwards!


    Bei Weiwei kept her distance,unching repeated Spiritual Arts that were evolved versions of Spiritual Spells. They unleashed at speeds that exceeded light, and Su Mei was unable to properly conjure an Astral Ward to prevent their intrusive and pervasive powers. Hong Chunhua''s attacks left her with no economy of time to allocate elsewhere!


    With the two-fold assault, well-timed at the height of their battle, Su Mei was left in a passively defensive position that was difficult to extricate herself from. Unable to gather momentum, she faced Hong Chunhua''s swift attacks at her peak momentum and resisted the invasive Spiritual Force from Bei Weiwei. The duo''s synergy was near wless.


    Da Shan was astonished. "She''s a Spiritualist?" She wasn''t the only one. Unfortunately, no one had the luxury to rx.


    Yao Huoyi nced at Shui Fengbao. The Child of Fire who was the embodiment of literal fire at the moment felt this meaningful nce, and his eyes shed with a little dread, before immediately summoning forth a degree of courage that was unprecedented.


    Wu Baozhai nced at Xue Yifei. The Dragonborn Saintess'' draconic scales were dripping with sweat from head to toe, and her hands held that peculiar hand-seal from beginning to end. There was a deep furrow of her brows and incredibly demonic light effusing from her eyes.


    Na Xinyi looked upwards at the Aurora Borealis.


    09:02.


    Time ticked on slowly.


    Soon, the other Ascendants joined in. They weren''t fast, but they had exceptional versatile skills. They followed from a distance, repeatedlyunching Spiritual Spells targeted at Su Mei.


    Before long, dozens upon dozens of Ascendants had joined in. They were all soaring across the vastnds, following Hong Chunhua and Su Mei''s epic shes throughout the world. With Bei Weiwei as the lead, they worked in tandem to suppress Su Mei.


    "What a monster!" San Yongli eximed in shock. In actuality, they were all monsters, but Su Mei was a monster among monsters. She held her own against so many attacks aimed at her spirit while maintaining a defensive melee against a cultivator that struck with speeds that would leave Ascended beings baffled. The fact she could retain her life at this moment was evidence of her strength.


    "Don''t let her draw her saber!" Bei Weiwei tookmand, exhibiting the innate quality of the Fourth Commander. The Ascendants listened without hesitation as various spiritual fetters jetted through the air, such as chains, silk, ropes, and all manner of restraints that bound her scabbard. They needed Bei Weiwei''s direction and guidance to follow and tether to the scabbard and Su Mejor herself as many could barely follow their incredible speed.


    However, Bei Weiwei was a Spiritualist. Her abnormal Spiritual Sense would put Earthly Saints to shame. She guided them skillfully, further hindering Su Mei''s movements. If not for her, it would be like trying to hit a full-speed cheetah with a thrown rock. Still, the First Ascendant used two outstretched fingers to retaliate against Hong Chunhua, exerted strength in her hand to pull the scabbard with her, and resisted the spiritual attacks all at once.


    "Can shest?" T Yi was utterly amazed by the ongoing battle. These mortals were vicious and coordinated. It was almost as if they were an army designed to ughter stronger opponents. Their timing, tactics, and means shook her to the core.


    Xue Yifei observed all of it, her heart throbbing intensely, and she clenched her pearly white teeth. "Close..."


    "..." Hong Chunhua felt that something was off. Her attacks suddenly felt sluggish. It was brief. Extremely brief. But she felt as if a darkness of unimaginable origins grasped her heart.


    BOOM! WHOOSH!!


    An explosive, fiery st erupted as Shui Fengbao moved! He was rocketing toward the battle at speeds that were utterly inconceivable for a mere mortal. All his umted strength since his transformation was expended at once!


    Bei Weiwei''s frigid eyes darkened as if grasped by an irresistible darkness from an ancient, heretical lineage, capable of seizing gods, ghosts, and devils with a single squeeze. Her Spirit Core violently spun as her mind almost crumbled to ash.


    Shiing!


    A saber howl resounded!


    Su Mei''s constantly retreating figure halted at that moment. She shot forward, expertly maneuvering her body, barely dodging Hong Chunhua''s sword swing, causing her side to be nicked by its tip. Stunned, Hong Chunhua and Su Mei''s face was instantly near, barely separated by two inches of distance.


    Hong Chunhua could visibly feel her breath. And she could see every spiritual sh within her gaze. They were fierce, but suddenly, these shes seemed to exit from her pure eyes as if expelled, and they entered her own.


    "..." Hong Chunhua held in her agonized shriek with gritted teeth. She didn''t dare to react, focusing solely on guarding her life as a saber light caused her spine to shiver. She didn''t try to detonate her blooming star roses either. That required Spiritual Strength, and the transference of spiritual battlefields would dy their activation.


    Hong Chunhua, the First Commander, was incredibly decisive. Her decision was made instantly, and in a world where a billion different moves or any sort of hesitation led to death, she squeaked out that billion and one move that sought salvation and life.


    Her sword fragmented into thousands of dazzlingly brilliant floral petals that carried her away while defending her! Su Mei''s strike only returned a bloody nick to her neck. She flew away at speeds that would vastly exceed an Ever-Starlight Pellet but contained its intrinsic qualities.


    She vanished in a flurry of light.


    Even Su Mei was briefly taken aback by the pre-prepared escape art, but she didn''t dwell as her finger moved at blinding speeds. Heads flew into the air, bloody and unwilling.


    Then, the fetters on her saber were shattered with a slight shake. Su Mei spun in mid-air, facing Bei Weiwei who was already retreating. There was a glint of surprise in her eyes. The abilities of a Spirit Core were quite incredible. Unlike normal cultivators, every fabric of a Spiritualist, from their every cell to their meridians could act as a Sea of Consciousness. They barely had any distinction as they were unified by Spiritual Energy.


    Bei Weiwei''s primary Sea of Consciousness had certainly been deeply affected by Su Mei''s Spiritual Art, but her body acted as if she had a Sea of Consciousness still active. She moved skillfully, pushing a Spiritual Movement Art to its limits. It was almost impossible to shake a Spiritualist''s focus or mind.


    Su Mei, however, had no intention of letting a threat like a Spiritualist survive. If she had known, if anypetent cultivator had known a Spiritualist was on the battlefield, even a Spiritual Cultivator, their first priority was to eliminate them. Even before healers.


    She raised her two fingers. The dark, sharp saber light pulsed intensely. With a light, airy breath, she swung her hand down! If the earth bore the weight of this swing, it would copse into an endless chasm, yet this power was all channeled into a single saber strike!


    SHIIING!


    A howl screeched through the skies! A gargantuan line of saber light pierced through the void and firmament of the sky and earth as if linking them as one, slicing across endless distances at speeds unimaginable, slicing toward Bei Weiwei!


    Bei Weiwei felt honed in. She couldn''t escape this strike! This was what her everything was telling her, and so she took defensive maneuvers.


    Simultaneously, Yao Huoyi pulled back his bow. A ck arrow forged of mystic steel was now present on his bow. It was gently pulled fully back by his hands, forming a crescent shape as ripples sted the nearby space he upied.


    RELEASE!


    Simultaneously, Shui Fengbao was a streaming line of fiery mes. He arrived before Bei Weiwei as the embodiment of fire! With a heavy, heaven-shaking grunt, he-


    -EXPLODED!


    The explosion was front-loaded, engulfing the saber light whole, burning it intensely to the point sizzling sounds resounded endlessly. Some force caused Bei Weiwei to be pushed back. The angle was well-calcted, and a gigantic violet hand reached out and grabbed her after she went tens of thousands of miles through the air, safely dispelling the mes on her body.


    Bei Weiwei was caught by Da Shan''s right hand!


    The explosion caught Su Mei by surprise as she retreated. She didn''t expect Shui Fengbao to detonate himself! Her expression suddenly changed as the explosion closed off her avenue of pressing forward. Not even she dared to enter a maelstrom of mes empowered by the Law of Fire''s aura. Her expression suddenly changed.


    WHOOSH!


    Simultaneously, a halberd was already racing through the sky, trailing a trail of starry lights, depicting an endless starry sky. It was fast to an extreme!


    Su Mei hurriedly formed a defense, swatting at the halberd with her scabbard. The saber light of her two fingers had been expended on Bei Weiwei, requiring further umtion to reform.


    BOOSH!!


    An explosion sent her backward, reeling as she skidded across a jet-ck tform of light. The power contained in that throw was enough to throw her off-bnce!


    SWOOSH!!


    As if timed perfectly, a ck arrow pierced through the veil of mes as if it were disguised. Su Mei''s pure ck eyes focused intensely as she felt her scabbard-holding hand was numb, engulfed by Imperial Heaven Aura.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help but faintly smile as she spun, using her leg as a saber, she kicked the arrow at its point.


    BOOM!


    The arrow fragmented and exploded upon contact! Shaken by the impact, she reeled arge distance away as she looked up. Her heart palpitated as she felt a lightness in her scabbard-holding hand.


    A whirring sound wasing from the skies as a bronze war hammer spun toward her. It wasn''t particrly fast, but it was disgustingly massive. In a way, it was like a mountain!


    Su Mei gathered her breath, then took a step forward to dodge its impact zone. Her movement was swift and agile, and she narrowly dodged the thunderous impact by a hair''s breadth. She found herself hovering above an evaporated sea region as she noticed her saber had been taken away from its scabbard. Immediately, she tracked it down with a nce.


    "Finally," Xue Yifei spat out wearily. Then, she let loose the hand-seal she held. Her eyes exploded with demonic radiance.


    From far beneath Su Mei, a horned head dug out of the bottom of the earthenyer. It was Ernu! She opened her mouth as a silvery light glistened from within.


    Eight cubes formed of esoteric runes were swiftly expelled. They were faster than light itself. Within a time that was difficult to react to, the eight cubes formed the edges of a cube as they shed around Su Mei.


    Su Mei''s eyes brightened as she was about to react. After all, it might be difficult but not impossible! Then-


    -ROAR!!!


    Xue Yifei opened her mouth and roared into her Saint Ring! Demonic Dragon Roar! Shockingly, it wasn''ting out of her mouth, but strangely came out of Ernu''s silvery mouth! Sound waves rippled violently toward Su Mei from below!


    Su Mei''s eyes glistened with violet light as corruption invaded her Sea of Consciousness. It wasn''t very strong, but enough to cause a microsecondpse of reaction, and that was enough!


    MORE THAN ENOUGH!


    The cubes ignited in silvery mes as they formed a wall of indistinct light, establishing a cubical structure around Su Mei! No sound, no signs of life, and no emissions of energy exited the cube! Not even air could enter or escape!


    SEALED!

 Chapter 1438 1432: CKC, Evercrown (36); Last Light

    Chapter 1438  1432: CKC, Evercrown (36); Last Light


    Therge cubical prison pulsed with intense, mystifying energy, exerting an unfathomably pronounced will of obstruction, destion, and annihtion. The esoteric runes illuminated each surface. They were of the mystic-grade,posed of various integrated Mystic Runes, forming uniquelyposited esoteric runes.


    With a close inspection, any Earthly Saint could tell that this was a prison carefully crafted and constructed by multiple Earthly Saints, involving numerous mystic-graded materials of various attributes and exquisite formations, establishing a miniature array that could shake the soul. It was an astoundingly terrifying cage.


    A silence overtook the world.


    Su Mei''s figure could not be seen in the cube, but theck of fluctuations was a good sign to those observing. There was still a palpable tension within their hearts, but it was less pronounced than before. Su Mei was an absolutely terrifying force, almost unstoppable, and she hadn''t been physically injured from the beginning to the end.


    Yao Huoyi pulled down his blindfold as sweat glistened on his forehead, covering his left eye. From the left side of his blindfold, a river of blood leaked out as a subtle, faint saber howl echoed out. Su Mei''s saber was within his left eye! Sealed within his Internal World!


    "I got you," Na Xinyi softly said as Xue Yifei''s figure grew unsteady, her Demonic Dragon Armor gradually receding as she nearly copsed. If not for Na Xinyi''s timely assistance, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Na Xinyi could feel Xue Yifei''s cells vibrating in pain and suffering, crying out as they were overexerted to an extreme extent. She didn''t speak, only helped. Xue Yifei nced breathily at the beautiful countenance of Na Xinyi, a flicker of gratefulness within her eyes. Then, she looked at the cube and her lips tugged into a smile suffused with satisfaction and excitement.


    A sh of silvery light beneath her feet erupted as Ernu arrived, immediately erging just enough to be leaned on. The horned dragon gave Na Xinyi a meaningful, cautious look, and thetter maintained her calm expression as she let loose her hold, allowing Xue Yifei to find support with Ernu.


    She took a few steps back.


    "Is it over?" Da Shan''s voice thundered as she spoke in her gigantically titanic form, not shrinking at all. It was clear she was startled by Su Mei''s strength and refused to lower her guard. Within her palm, a young woman covered in scorch marks slowly stood up. Her skin was marred by burns and her left eye had lost its light, blinded viciously. However, she was alive.


    She took out an elixir, pill, and paste before consuming them all in a specific order. Her injuries rapidly healed to the naked eye. Within a few seconds, her beauty which was as gorgeous as a tundra of snow basking in the divine radiance of a sr star at the right angle returned. She had an innately frigid temperament, yet it did little to lessen her beauty. In actuality, to some, it was further entuated by such a frosty demeanor.


    The An Sisters kept their hands held together. They hadn''t taken action due to Su Mei arriving at the spot beforehand, but they were still ready to take action. The anxiety could be felt within their auras. Su Mei, the First Ascendant, was terrifying to an oundish degree.


    Xue Yifei finally caught her breath, slowly climbing on Ernu''s back, riding her skillfully. "The World Forbiddance Array formed by eight Illuminating World Cubes is capable of sealing a true Worldly Saint for quite a while, let alone Miss Su."


    Those words did little to lessen anyone''s tensions, however. Su Mei was just too much of a monster! How could they rx after a few words they didn''t fully understand? They stared at the hovering cube of solid energy in a unified manner, not a single person looking elsewhere.


    Xue Yifei sighed in her heart. "When I was preparing for thepetition, I needed a way to contain certain individuals and ensure my survival, so I sought assistance from the Earthly Saints and the Formation and Array Masters of our starfield. It required quite a lot of coaxing and united effort before I convinced them to work with me. The Illuminating World Cores are exquisite formations that can seal individuals or be used to unleash a strong defense, meanwhile also containing escape mechanisms.


    "Each cube has the potential strength of a mystic-graded, medium-sized. The World Forbiddance Array can replicate a domain-wide array, drawing strength from each cube, and establishing an indescribable sealing force. I''ve tested it extensively. None of the Earthly Saints could break out, not even together. Additionally, it prevents the summoning of one''s World-Bound Star Domain and unfurling of Worldly Domains." Xue Yifei exined as she winced slightly at the absurd level of effort and pricing toplete all of this.


    She didn''t reveal the truth that this was all devised for only two individuals: Su Mei and Zuhei. As for the means of escape or defense, she didn''t think they''d truly save her from the wrath of those two. The sealing power when used in tandem was the majority of its purpose and where its strengthy.


    She simply didn''t wish to expose that she had devised counters and contingencies against each of them so thoroughly.


    Bei Weiwei asked, "How long will it-"


    BOOM!


    A thunderous, explosive, ear-deafening, heart-pounding, and soul-churning sound resounded from the cube. There was no sign of movement, yet the sound was abundantly clear. The expressions of everyone went dark.


    Bei Weiwei''s words were interrupted by Su Mei''s attempts to escape.


    Xue Yifei, however, kept her emotions well hidden. She had to look confident now. "With her saber? Two seconds at most." She said firmly without the slightest doubt. She had tailored precise strategies on how to deal with Su Mei and taking away her saber was extremely important. It could not be done.


    Everyone nced at Yao Huoyi, whose left eye still seemed to be profusely bleeding out a quiet river. It dripped onto his neck, staining his clothes, but he looked extremely calm and not pained at all.


    Yao Huoyi had used a Hollow Breath Arrow, an arrow designed to shatter and disrupt the innate energies of a target, and his Left Eye''s unique spatial power to take the saber from its scabbard. Him and only him could do such a thing. This was also why Shui Fengbao had spoken about luck earlier. If he failed, all of this would simrly fail.


    Fortunately, everything fell in line perfectly.


    "Without her saber, it can seal her for about half an hour." Xue Yifei said confidently, but those words only caused the hearts of everyone to shudder. But she added, "I have ways of strengthening it tost longer. I''ll need all of your help to do so."


    No one dared to refuse. If Su Mei escaped, they were all in for a difficult fight.


    Suddenly, a wisp of me so tiny that it was barely noticeable flickered on Bei Weiwei''s shoulder. Then, it began to erupt with a faint fiery aura of exuberant life and the energy of renewal. The activity caused all of them to look over as the fire began to rapidly flicker about until it started to absorb the world''s mana like oxygen, fueling itself to grow explosively.


    Bei Weiwei hurriedly moved aside. Then, a ming humanoid was born. This ming humanoid wreathed chaotically as if trying to escape out of their mother''s womb. When it finally broke out of this invisible womb, it rapidly doused and the mes turned into flesh, blood, and bone. Completely nude as a newborn infant, Shui Fengbao threw his head wildly back as he took in a heavy breath of fresh air.


    "HAAAAA!" He deeply inhaled, his eyes slowly opening as his heart pounded fiercely with new life. Everyone saw him and they were stunned. Didn''t he self-detonate?! They all saw him self-detonate!


    Shui Fengbao rose straight and tall, ncing at all the eyes honed onto him, some even ncing a little lower. "Did we seed?" His eyes contained a wisp of anxiety and he moved left and right as if to find that terrifying existence that ughtered Ascendants of the same cultivation like they ughtered Chosen of the Sealed Region of the same cultivation.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "We didn''t?" Shui Fengbao asked awkwardly, finding their reactions a little suspicious.


    "Put some clothes on," Yao Huoyi tly said, his left eye continuing to bleed a small river of blood down his face.


    "Clothes?" Shui Fengbao shook as he looked at his Little Shui waving freely in the wind, his eyes widened as he looked back up to see Xue Yifei, Na Xinyi, Bei Weiwei, the An Sisters, and even the gigantic Da Shan, looking his way. None of them looked flustered. However, he was!


    He hurriedly coated himself in mes. Within a few seconds, he wore a set of fiery red robes that he used for training his Fire Arts. Clearing his throat, he turned to Xue Yifei and bowed slightly, "I apologize; I hope I didn''t offend with my unsightly disy."


    Xue Yifei was faintly amused. She shook it off with a shake of her head, feeling the tension lessening slightly in the air. "She''s sealed for now, but unless we reinforce the array with Sr Stars, there''s a slight chance she''ll be able to escape before the Chosen King Competition concludes."


    "..." They all understood the intrinsic principle of using Sr Stars as array gs to empower or enable domain-wide, starfield-wide, and region-wide arrays.


    "Then what are we waiting for?" An Ascendant that survived took a step forward and asked anxiously. Su Mei had ughtered dozens of ordinary members. Even the First Commander was AWOL, the Second Commander was dead, and the Fourth Commander had been barely saved. The situation didn''t look too good.


    As for His Majesty''s lovers, they might be powerful but Xue Yifei was clearly exhausted and Da Shan wasn''t very reliable against such an agile and deadly target like Su Mei despite her size and strength. She was mismatched and definitely had a clear disadvantage given Su Mei''s outrageous disy of high-speed movement.


    Not even a Spiritualist like Bei Weiwei could take her down. Na Xinyi had severely injured herself facing the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel alone. Wu Baozhai''s expressions were so pale that the pills and elixirs she consumed did little to alleviate her turbulent aura. It was clear she had invoked Grand Transformations a few too many times.


    The Ascendant was feeling quite urgent to seal the threat permanently. While he didn''t fear death, he definitely didn''t want to experience it.


    "It''s not so easy," Xue Yifei said. "There''s a potential for a bacsh and even a chance of destruction of your World-Bound Star Domains. So this isn''t a choice that could be ma-"


    BOOM!!


    "-de easily," Xue Yifei gave everyone a look. "You''ll be tethering your Star Domains to a cube. I''ll need eight." She swept her gaze over Da Shan, Bei Weiwei, Wu Baozhai, the An Sisters, Yao Huoyi, and thest remaining Ascendants at the Starlord level. Na Xinyi was too injured to participate.


    "Of course, I promise to provide heftypensation after thepetition," Xue Yifei added. To the Prime Ascendants and Valkyrie, this was a rtively purposeless offer. What could they not get from Wei Wuyin by asking? But to the ordinary Ascendants, including Bei Weiwei, this was a heavenly promise. They were part of the Legion and had to fight tooth and nail for every opportunity.


    They had to earn their spot.


    Every ounce of additional resources was needed. The Ascendants all nced at each other, and they thought about triumphing over Xue Yifei for the Evercrown. They smartly decided that assuredpensation from Her Majesty was far better than continuing thepetition.


    "I''ll do it," a tall female Ascendant firmly volunteered.


    "Me too," A brawny, bearded middle-aged Ascendant with the air of a Martial Cultivator echoed.


    Before long, seven spots were taken by Starlord-level Ascendants. There was one left.


    BOOM!!!


    The sound intensified by another degree.


    08:32.


    "I''ll do it," Na Xinyi volunteered, shocking everyone. She gave Xue Yifei a look and nodded. Despite being injured personally, Na Xinyi could still unleash her Star Domain.


    "Let''s hurry then," Xue Yifei transmitted the method of linking their Star Domains with the Illuminating World Cubes. The eight of them all flew in eight different directions, their Sr Stars illuminating above them. They began to perform synchronized hand-seals as beams of starlight infused into each of the cubes from above.


    "Will this be enough?" Ernu sent mentally. She had witnessed Su Mei''s strength, and it wasn''t so simple.


    Xue Yifei''s eyes exuded a wisp of serenity and rity. She replied mentally, "No. At most, we can push it to thest twenty to ten seconds. That has to be enough."


    "Last ten seconds..." Ernu''s mind shook as she realized that Xue Yifei hadn''t told theplete truth.


    BOOM!!!!


    "It has to be," Xue Yifei looked skyward, seeing the Aurora Borealis of Alchemical Light shine brilliantly upon them. "It has to be," she repeated in her heart.


    08:12.


    07:11.


    Time kept ticking on as thest light, the Alchemical Light of Fusion erupted in the sky.


    6:10.


    5:09...


    -----


    [Author''s Note: As thest light ignites true, the heart sways for dawn, yearning for its bright future. <3]

 Chapter 1439 1433: CKC, Evercrown (37); War Spirit

    Chapter 1439  1433: CKC, Evercrown (37); War Spirit


    Standing atop a cubical, translucent container, Wei Wuyin''s robes fluttered majestically with the wind, dancing upon its tune and swaying with its wants. Those silver eyes of his packed with countless formations of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity were shining brilliantly with activity. Since the beginning, not a single thing had escaped his gaze.


    Be it Yi Yun''s awe and yearning tomit a cunning move amidst muddy waters, San Yongli''s solemn gaze filled with expectations and excitement at the potential future of herself, Tambu Ma''s copsed Heart of Cultivation and exaggerated reactions, Tian Yinwu''s continuous nting of gs and avoidance of rampant destruction caused by the Ascendants, the discussions between Wang Yutian and the female human ''former'' Overseer, or the myriad schemes of his Ascendants.


    "I don''t quite understand." Within Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness, a mass of golden light, clumped and chaotic, rippled, flowed, churned, and surged about at the base of Eden''s Tree-like Astral Soul. She was no longer an egg! However, there was a miraculous process at its nascent stage currently ongoing. It seemed heavenly and abnormally unique.


    "Understand what?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "That woman, Su Mei, why did she allow herself to fall for this imprisonment?" The Heavenly War Spirit''s mass of light spun like a swirling cloud before settling into a mass of golden material. The Heavenly War Spirit was extremely keen in perception, but she couldn''t properly gauge why certain things had happened.


    "..." Wei Wuyin focused his gaze on the cube seal that Su Mei sat within, peering through its depths. A lone figure was currently sitting down cross-legged, continuously pulsing with her starforce nomittally. She only upped the strength a notch with each pulsating st. She had done so for thest few minutes.


    "There''s too many schemes in y, that''s why." Wei Wuyinmented as he nced at the supportive Na Xinyi, the bleeding Yao Huoyi, the pale-skinned, rapidly recovering Shui Fengbao, the cold-faced Bei Weiwei, the erged Da Shan, the ashenplexion and stifled-breathed Wu Baozhai, the fragrant-smelling, cross-legged Hong Chunhua, and the other surviving Ascendants.


    "Schemes? What are you talking about? To me, they all seemed like they were fighting against a great enemy and that great enemy decided to let them go. Moreover, those who were fighting for the crown that died, died pointlessly." The Heavenly War Spirit was extremely adept in the tactics and strategies of war, but in this field, there was a notableck of experience. This was mostly due to the nature of her nurturing, birth, and foundation.


    If she was a Heavenly Imperial Spirit instead, these things woulde naturally to her.


    "To you," Wei Wuyin smiled. "The game began the moment I announced the rules and reward for obtaining the Evercrown. No, the game began the moment they stepped foot in these vastnds."


    "Game?" The Heavenly War Spirit mass of gold expanded and contracted slightly. "If it''s a game, who''s winning then? That concubine of yours seemed to be far ahead of everyone in terms of nning. She''s definitely incredibly prepared. Is it her?" Her curiosity was rampant. Normally, she wouldn''t have much interest in these things, often not focusing on Wei Wuyin''s borate ns, only observing for a ride, but her mentality changed after her transformation began.


    Wei Wuyin found this somewhat refreshing to the spirit, considering she often had knowledge far beyond him in most topics that left him asking all the questions.


    Wei Wuyin''s pupils reflected that gorgeous, borderline matchless image of Xue Yifei. "It''s impossible to say who''s winning, but you''re not exactly wrong. Out of them all, the one who did the most preparation is undoubtedly Xue Yifei. However, if I had to say who is currently ahead of the game? Then I''ll have to say, all else aside, the one closer to touching the Evercrown at this moment is..."


    The pupils of Wei Wuyin flickered with a glinting transition, revealing the image of a pale, fiery-red-headed Shui Fengbao.


    "There''s still a lot of factors that could flip the situation at a moment''s notice. The climax is approaching," Wei Wuyin said as he recalled the Ascendants that were beheaded. Their bodies had been imed using the aura of the Mark of the Ascendants, but he had no part in that act, except for Bo Kay.


    His smile deepened. Then, he looked at the living ordinary Ascendants.


    "So are her preparations useless?" The Heavenly War Spirit asked curiously.


    Wei Wuyin thought for a moment and shook his head, "Absolutely not. They''re incredibly vital, and might very well allow her to seize the Evercrown as well. The issue isn''t on her part of preparing too little or too much, but the Ascendants I''ve nurtured," he paused as a glimmer of pride flowed in his gaze, "none of themcks the ability to adapt to a situation. Sometimes, preparations are too rigid and hard to adjust. Fortunately, Xue Yifei isn''tcking in that department either. This may be her saving grace."


    "..." The Heavenly War Spirit went silent, clearly undergoing a considerable amount of thinking as her mass of gold churned chaotically about. After a while, she asked: "What about Su Mei? Will she obtain the Evercrown? They teamed up to prevent her from acting during a critical moment, right?"


    "Su Mei..." Wei Wuyin folded his arms behind his back, staring at the sky, his thoughts difficult to discern as a profound gaze surfaced within his silver eyes. Eventually, he lowered his head, "By my estimate, Su Mei is currently the fourth likely participant to obtain the Evercrown. Before they acted, she was undoubtedly first. There''s no doubt about that. Their thoughts weren''t wrong. But none of their intentions aligned either."


    "...I think I get it. But you''re being a little too cryptic," The Heavenly War Spirit said as if through pursed lips. Despite her dissatisfaction, she understood that their gathering against a single foe was only possible because it was the truth: Su Mei would obtain the crown had they remained like loose sand, ununited and scattered.


    Now, however, Su Mei had lost the initiative and fallen to fourth out of first.


    "She''s not cking off, however. If shepletes her own scheme in the seal, she''ll jump to a strong second, and a weak first. This is only because she hadn''t seen through some things. Or maybe she has." Wei Wuyin concluded as the continuously thunderous booms rang out from her seal. "You asked why she decided to let herself be sealed. The answer is simple -"


    "She realized the situation changed?" The Heavenly War Spirit answered before Wei Wuyin could. And this answer was a clear sign of her naturally progressive learning ability and high base intelligence. She continued, "The moment they decided to ally against her sessfully, she was at a disadvantage. And after learning the situation was changing, she was gathering information on everyone while taking it slow and deliberate. She wanted to rise back to first. Right?"


    "Mm," Wei Wuyin was somewhat shaken by how quickly the Heavenly War Spirit picked up on these clues.


    "None of them revealed their true strength, and she didn''t dare to give any of them an opening to exploit, devoting a portion of her strength to defending against unexpected threats. That Archer of yours had swapped his arrow at thest moment. He was looking for the kill." The Heavenly War Spirit''s mass of gold was writhing and vibrating as she began to rapidly gather and process events, her tone growing increasingly excitable like a genius solving a difficult problem.


    "None of them used their Mortal World Intent! Wait, that Spiritualist! Why didn''t she..." As she finally got a whiff of a little clue, she began to unravel the threads unseen with her knowledge of cultivation and swiftly began to see things clearly.


    "The Ascendants that were beheaded..." At that moment, her voice was utterly mystified by her discoveries.


    "Indeed," Wei Wuyin let loose a short, heartyugh.


    "There''s too many schemes in y..." She echoed Wei Wuyin''s earlier words, finally realizing the undeniable truth concealed within.


    "Could absolute strength shatter all these schemes?" The Heavenly War Spirit was principled in war and knew that a thousand tactics of an ant mattered not before a barreling. It was strangely put, but there was no way an ant could resist the strength of a.


    "Normally." Wei Wuyin rubbed his chin.


    "Yeah. Normally," the Heavenly War Spirit echoed. "But the issue is that only touching the crown is required; they already relegated absolute strength to the fourth position. What cunning..."


    "There''s a way for ten thousand Soldiers of War at the Soul of Mysticism to ughter an Earthly Saint if they had sufficient time, nning, and cooperation. The strength in numbers can''t be eliminated, because the ten thousand Soldiers of War will be on the side of absolute strength then, no?" Wei Wuyin said.


    "Numbers."


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "Muddy the waters and stomp the mud with the masses, even divinities will sink with a single step." For some reason, this particr phrase shed across his thoughts. It seemed to originate from the Bloodline of Sin''s scripture. It felt iparably fitting, extremely profound, and he still couldn''t grasp all its meanings.


    "What do you think Su Mei would wish for if she obtained the Evercrown? Hm?" The Heavenly War Spirit asked, her tone alluding to a specific oue.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head; Su Mei would never ask for something like that, unlike what others expected Xue Yifei to wish for.


    "We." A single word was his response as Wei Wuyin''s eyes glinted guiltily.


    "..." The Heavenly War Spirit could feel the tremendously heavy emotions in that single word that she didn''t dare to delve deeper into or ask about it. The topic was undoubtedly sensitive. She waited a moment until Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness calmed down. "Who do you want to obtain the wish?"


    "Hm? Honestly, there''s only one person I want to obtain the Evercrown. Her wish should shock everyone."


    "One person?" The Heavenly War Spirit mass of gold shivered.


    "Just one. I promise you, it''ll shock you to the spirit. Actually, I shouldn''t want them to seed because it''ll be the most troublesome of the lot. Haha. But I guess it''s toote to think about that." Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but chuckle with a tinge of exhaustion just thinking of their wish.


    "Hm...who is that person?" Despite her question, she didn''t receive anything but a smile and augh. "Fine then! Don''t tell me. But I think it''s Bei Weiwei or Hong Chunhua."


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin was taken aback by those two guesses.


    "Well, they both might wish to be your wife. Or perhaps your Alchemical Knight...maybe a Valkyrie? Either way, they''ll be another individual you have to invest in wholeheartedly, likely causing your already strained time to stretch further."


    "..." Wei Wuyin didn''t reply as his expression slowly fell, bing neutral while in thought. He couldn''t help but look at that goddaughter of his. She wouldn''t... ...would she?


    -----


    4:30. With only four minutes and thirty seconds left until the Evercrown formed, the atmosphere slowly tensed as the Ascendants, Commanders, Prime Ascendants, and Chosen all madest-minute preparations, separating from each other. Those that were going to fight began to gather every ounce of their strength.


    They only needed to touch the Evercrown-they all had a chance.


    Yi Yun clenched his fists tightly as he thought of finding the most optimal time to act. Despite witnessing the ungodly strength of the Ascendants, he didn''t dare to think that this opportunity was out of his reach. He just had to ensure his life. But if there was one thing he had, it was the roaring spirit to fight even in the most disastrous odds. A quality that was the sign of a great man in the making.


    Furthermore, he hadn''t just stayed to the side gawking stupidly about. He gained the support of his Big Sis Yongli and the Heavenly Seer who apanied her as well. She wasn''t against assisting him in this struggle despite her attempts at persuading him initially, and having that powerful and beautiful Heavenly Seer helping was bound to be useful for critical moments.


    He just needed to find a moment in the chaos.


    -----


    [Author''s Note: I had nned for this particr chapter to be a few chapters ahead, but I decided to bring it forth earlier.


    (Nods) I like it.


    The next round begins!]

 Chapter 1440 1434: CKC, Evercrown (38); Complete

    Chapter 1440  1434: CKC, Evercrown (38); Complete


    Open ambitions and concealed intentions circted through the worldly air, generating a tension of an unfathomable thickness that not even an astral steel knife could cut.


    As the dazzling disy of alchemical light graced the skies in the form of a dancing, gorgeous aurora borealis of seven colors, the eyes of all participants were, in one way or another, looking up at it with intense, quivering emotions.


    Tian Yinwu was no exception; the Imperial Prince of the Tian n nted another g, but the signature gically dominant hazel-gold eyes of the Tian n were directed upwards with a solemn light glinting within. He observed Na Xinyi''s graceful figure as she channeled her Star Domain''s Sr Energy into a corner of the cube that sealed Su Mei.


    There were deeply hollow-like booming explosions erupting at times, shaking the air and mana violently. Somewhat simr to Wei Wuyin, Tian Yinwu could glimpse within the cube, seeing that a blurred Su Mei was calmly meditating, executing something fantastical while in containment-the explosions were theater.


    "She''s strong," Tian Yinwumented softly.


    "You think? How does shepare to those direct descendants and disciples of the Azure-Prime Gctic Region''s Ascended Sovereigns in the Mortal Realm?" Tian Yinwu frowned as he inquired.


    "Virtue of Dao? What''s that?" The frown quickly transitioned into confusion as he asked.


    "What do you all mean it''s irrelevant for me to know? You just said it''s a legendary existence! Isn''t this a chance to expand on my fundamental knowledge?"


    "Okay. Okay! All this arguing and deflecting is grinding my ears. Fine. Don''t tell me then. But how do Ipare?" Tian Yinwu''s eyes lit as he muttered.


    "Hm." Tian Yinwu''s expression went into a mighty contemtive look, seemingly digesting some incredible analytical information. "What about Na Xinyi?" He asked casually mid-thought.


    "Ah. There''s no way she''ll cause that much trouble, no?"


    "Stop arguing! Unique and profound, the perfect Yin Cauldron, tch. I get it." Tian Yinwu unknowingly channeled his inner King, letting loose a crisp ''tch''. "She''s more than that, y''know."


    "I''m not blind. Hiya! What is it with me and that guy and involving ourselves with troublesome women? Great beauties are both the bane and blessing of ambitious men. Are we simply destined for such rtionships?" Tian Yinwumented with an emotional sigh. At the end of which was a shake of the head and ackadaisical expression that was rarely seen on his beautifully handsome visage. "Yue Songli for him, Jiang Fen for me, and now...we just have to deal with the trouble as theye, I guess."


    While this extremely odd, abnormally solo-only conversation took ce in a region of the Evercrown Ceremony''s vastnds, the situation of the aurora borealis was reaching a crescendo.


    3:53.


    The Evercrown''s appearance was imminent!


    A temporary lull had swept the once chaotic battlefield of the Evercrown Ceremony. The Ascendants had seeded in their capture of Su Mei, but they didn''t immediately turn their des against each other once again. The looming threat of Su Mei''s escape had enabled this silent, quietly passing atmosphere of peace.


    The incessant, heart-pounding booming sounds from the World Forbiddance Array were like a thunderous hammer onto each of their hearts. If they fought again and Su Mei somehow escaped amidst the chaos, they would all have fought for nothing. It was a fruitless act. Instead, it was best to divert the fullest extent of their attention and energies to grasping the Evercrown when the chaos finally unfolded.


    The urge to eliminate theirpetitors remained eternally within their hearts, but they had to stay their hands reluctantly. The few groups that were established earlier slowly dissolved. Before, they were formed to better increase their chances tobat others, and to survive until the clock ran out, but with the situation developing this way, their alliances would only produce openings for their allies to exploit.


    While certain deals were hashed out and discussed through transmissions, none of them was reliable. They were disallowed from swearing Heavenly Oaths by Wei Wuyin''s decree; furthermore, they were all top-notch experts who served His Majesty, likely having a few means to resist Spirit Oaths, and the Mythical Oaths were things not sworn lightly, and no one trusted that the others didn''t have the rumored product to dispel them.


    The distrusting atmosphere led to the swearing of nothing but spiritual agreements, leaving them quite fragile before the possibility of a ''reasonable'' wish.


    3:22.


    Na Xinyi''s eyes focused on the World Forbiddance Array as she channeled her Star Domain''s Sr energies in an exquisitely designed art to reinforce the sealing powers within. However, within her gaze, there was a slight level of inattentiveness formed by an inner distraction of the mind. This did little to disturb the World Forbiddance Array as she was only reinforcing it, and the activity itself was rtively simple, not very strenuous at all.


    The Extreme Yin Saintess'' slender brows imperceptibly sank inward as thoughts unfolded sporadically within her mind. She had refined a Spirit Core and immensely improved her Spiritual Sense, gaining an unnatural perception, alongside her already profound grasp of yin, she felt things that others might have missed.


    For example, she sensed fragments of yang-centric soulful auras present on several bodies of Ascendants, including on Xue Yifei and herself. The fragment was profoundly hidden, disguised as typical heat. It was hard to describe, but it was ''heat'' in its truest sense. Perhaps a slight fraction of a fraction of a degree intermingled with the t temperature of the world. It was so intermingled that it was hard to differentiate to any extent. If not for her affinity toward all things yin, including how it interacts with all things yang, she wouldn''t have taken a closer look.


    For example, the stability of the World Forbiddance Array was decaying rapidly. There was a w within that was difficult to discern at a nce. She wasn''t too familiar with formations and arrays, but she had studied certain auxiliary methods of Yin Formations and Arrays, and she gleamed that the w was in a state of slow degradation. At a certain point, it''ll copse altogether at once.


    With Su Mei''s constant battering of the array, this would only elerate the rate of its copse. If she had to guess, perhaps...three minutes or so left?


    There was no extent of reinforcements that could hold off this type of imminently inevitable copse. In fact, it felt like the reinforcements were meant to disguise the rate of decay from others rather than to actually strengthen the seal against the individual inside. After reaching this point of thought, Na Xinyi concluded that Xue Yifei was knowingly aware of this circumstance.


    Moreover, she didn''t think Bei Weiwei was unaware of this. She was a Spiritualist; even if her Spiritual Sense was not the strongest present, Bei Weiwei''s sensory prowess was stronger than her own without question. She might not notice the ''heat'', but she should have noticed the array''s state at a nce.


    "There''s something strange about those deaths earlier too," her frown deepened. She couldn''t determine the exact irregrity, but Hong Chunhua''s fragrant flora aroma kept shing in her thoughts as she felt as if something was grinding against her thoughts trying to escape. She was on the verge of something.


    Na Xinyi found several suspicious aspects almost immediately, and this feeling led her to voluntarily agree to reinforce the World Forbiddance Array. She nced at Da Shan''s gigantic form. The violet-skinned Demonic Titan hadn''t dispelled her transformation yet. Her size was egregiously noticeable to everyone.


    Wasn''t she an easy target?


    Eventually, her brows lifted as she took a light breath. Her internal injuries were excessive, but she wasn''t without a final trump card either. She had ''two'' moves in her Mortal World State, and only openly used one. As for the other, she had long since executed it.


    She hadn''t given up on seizing the Evercrown; the wish was something she wanted as much as anyone else, perhaps even more so, and obtaining it would be no different than securing her future.


    She executed a spiritual spell with her Star Domain as an energy source, funneling it through the ray of sky-descending sr light reinforcing the World Forbiddance Array. She had to hold in her urge to shake and quiver from the pain of exerting her strength, but she didn''t hide it too well.


    There were subtle, swift nces her way, all originating from the exceptional figures from the Ascendants. They looked away with equal swiftness, seemingly ignoring the fluctuation.


    With her ''best'' efforts, sheid down her final attempt at contesting for the crown. It was a simple spell that could obscure sensory abilities, much like a smoke cloud, hidden within fixed space.


    After setting that down, she maintained her neutral expression. "I still have a chance with this," Na Xinyi thought with a light breath.


    Off in the far distance, Wei Wuyin''s eyes were alight with interest. "Someone just jumped from fifth to third on the likely scale."


    "Hm?" The Heavenly War Spirit analyzed the changes and verified Wei Wuyin''s judgment. "Cunning," shemented softly. However, she didn''t think it would be enough. Moreover, there were too many pieces in movement at the moment to properly gauge the end result.


    "Some of them will sh and eliminate each other," the Heavenly War Spirit pointed out with a deeply invested voice. "It''ll be swift too."


    Wei Wuyin nodded in agreement with that statement. He wasn''t sure who would take it as too many undercurrents meant many different, unpredictable flows and shes. Moreover, the winner will be decided in a swift moment. Perhaps a single second.


    2:15.


    2:02.


    1:34.


    1:03.


    "It''s almost time," Wei Wuyin said as he lifted his arm into the air, palm facing the sky. His voice echoed out majestically, shaking the sky: "One minute." After his words resounded within the hearts of all those present, the aurora borealis began to brighten and intensify in radiance until it was blinding. The seven-colored light eclipsed the Sr Stars shining from above, causing them to be mere background images of a grand, majestic, and beautiful array of seven colors!


    After a second, the seven colors began to rapidly converge together, melding and fusing miraculously, shifting colors far beyond the typical alchemical light, carrying something unfathomable and peerless, something eternal and unrivaled.


    The seven colors slowly turned silver! The silvery light instantly besieged the senses of everyone present.


    "It''s..."


    Hearts shook as the Ascendants recognized this color. Even if they were blinded, beheaded, and burned to ash, they would recognize this particr color!


    It was the exact shade and texture as a certain pair of eyes! It was endlessly majestic, unimaginably fierce, and unnaturally sharp. But none of them felt any fear, only reverence, and worship, some felt love and warmth, while others felt fear and terror.


    1:01.


    In thest second before the minute concluded, from the curtain of silvery light that was the aurora borealis, an object slowly descended like an immortal object dropped from the heavens themselves. Silvery, magnificent, and endless heaven!


    A semi-circle leaf crown formed.


    It was verdant green and luscious silver, as lush and exuberant as the most glorious of forests and the most pristinely refined silver, and beautifully decorated around certain parts were seven colorful rhinestones-like gems, each in one of the exquisitely unique colors of the Seven Aspects of the Alchemical Dao. They were iid into the crown, interconnected through each other fantastically and mysteriously. If one segregated each of the locations of the stones, they would find that they perfectly matched the fragments that were used to form it!


    It was enchanting to the True Soul, tantalizing and glorious to an indescribable point.


    This was the Evercrown!


    THE EVERCROWN!


    It wasn''t a majestic, gaudy heavy crown, but a seamless, refined, intricate, and elegant jeweled tiara!


    Enveloping the Evercrown was a spherical sphere of light that exuded a peerlessly holy white aura that felt pure to an extreme limit. The sphere of light was about five hundred meters in diameter, not overlyrge but certainly not small.


    All eyes focused immediately. Numerous cultivators grasped their Evil Sentinel''s Mystic Souls in their palms and Saint Rings, tense and quivering as they strongly stared at the Evercrown. What they saw was not the greatly desired artifact of the Chosen King Competition or the title of Chosen King itself, but Wei Wuyin''s single reward: a ''reasonable'' wish!


    For that, they were willing to fight till death and beyond!


    "And so it begins," Wei Wuyin softly said as he felt the auras of his Ascendants slowly begin to geyser forth, unfurling around them in a glorious disy of strength.

 Chapter 1441 1435: CKC, Evercrown (39); Evil Taints

    Chapter 1441  1435: CKC, Evercrown (39); Evil Taints


    0:59


    The Evercrown''s spherical light exuded an aura of peerless holiness, utmost purity, and dignified presence. With the Evercrown present, the birth of this generation''s Chosen King was destined to ur. Countless Seers, Oracles, and Fortune Tellers had delved into the circumstances of this particr Chosen King Competition, and they had alle to a very simr conclusion-thispetition was fated to be heaven-defying, redefining an entire generation, and establishing an era-altering lineage of cultivators.


    Due to this, the Ascendant Sovereigns had made moves; the nine Earthly Saints, three from each racial lineage, were created by their hands.


    Since the Evercrown Ceremony began, those from the World Beyond understood that those old, bright-eyed foxes of fate-scrying were not lying! From the unusual arrival of abnormal, heaven-shaking mortals, to the descent of three Evil Sentinels, all with Mystic Heart Intent, and even to the emergence of a strange, mysterious figure that had hijacked thepetition, the mortal Worldly Saint Alchemist heralded by those mortal youths-the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, Wei Wuyin!


    Nothing was standard in thispetition, and the deaths were unnaturally high, incredibly explosive, and entirely unexpected. The 76th Noble Prince''s arrival and then swift demise had shaken their hearts. The Bloodforge Canine''s hunt brought horror to their souls. The sh of mortal gods of ultimate excellence weighed upon their minds.


    Some were inspired. Others had their Hearts of Cultivation fragmented into pieces. A few met individuals who would alter the course of their futures.


    And now, the fight for the ''reasonable'' wish of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint was on the verge of concluding. All schemes, open and hidden, had been set. But there was onest obstacle-


    The Evercrown.


    0:58


    Everyone made attempts to probe the spherical orb of light that encapsted the Evercrown, trying to gauge the extent of its holy aura and intrinsic properties. Unfortunately, there was a majestic, pure emission of light that made it difficult for any form of sensory spell or raw spiritual sense to prate.


    "Gah!"


    "My eyes!"


    Grunts of pain, agony, and terror erupted from all over as several cultivators held their eyes, their heads, or their hearts as they suffered a bacsh from the resplendent holy light from their attempts at sensing. Those too careless were immediately knocked unconscious, their life and death was no longer theirs to decide.


    Shockingly, no one rushed toward the Evercrown foolishly. This only went to show that those who survived thus far were not themon, thoughtless, greedy, and wretched riff-raff. They were intelligent and cautious. While a few had suffered earlier, this was not a direct result of theirck of intelligence. Even the Ascendants, such as Xue Yifei and Wu Baozhai, had experienced slight bacsh.


    The act of casual probes was cemented in most people''s instincts and few could resist if the aura wasn''t openly demonic and thus corrosive.


    A wave of mental unease swept the vastnds. However, this was to be expected; the majestic voice had said once before: "Only evil can corrode the brilliance of the Evercrown." If what he said was true, then only evil could breach this particr brilliance!


    The Mystic Souls and Mystic Cores that had been snatched forcefully from the Evil Sentinels were held tightly. The issue was...how to do this?


    0:57


    They didn''t have much time left. However, the first to stand out was often the first to suffer. It was hard to suppress their innate caution born from their cultivation and struggles. Moreover, none of them was genuinely careless like ordinary cultivators who were a little unintelligent, believing firste, first-serve rules among the brutality that was thews of the cultivation world.


    0:56


    Xue Yifei anxiously clenched her hands into fists. There were a fewyers to this simple countdown, and she didn''t dare to be too direct in her approach. Additionally, while that holy light seemed boundlessly pure and carried unsurpassed majesty that could inspire an immortal reverence within the soul, she knew that it was undoubtedly her husband''s power.


    There was a twang of fear in her heart at the sight of it. Wei Wuyin wasn''t just a genius of the highest order, a mortal who became a Worldly Saint Alchemist, thereby surpassing the legends of the King of Everlore, but he was a genuine cultivator of the Martial Dao who possessed unfathomable powers that could cause The Serpent to retreat and push Trueborn to its knees with a few moves.


    "We''ll go first."


    Shockingly, the An Sisters took a united step forth. Their movements were in unison as their auras were melded in perfect harmony, exuding the presence of miraculous mes and bountiful water. Their joint Star Domain up above brightened considerably, yet before the great brilliance of the Evercrown, it was thoroughly eclipsed.


    Xue Yifei gave the sisters a look. They replied on their own. Few knew, but the An Sisters were part of her faction. They had been born in the Bloodforge Continent and were a n that served the Xue Family. While they were Ascendants of the Third Legion, they were also members of her Ascendant-specific faction.


    They were one of her very concealed trump cards. Unfortunately, she couldn''t keep them too hidden given their abnormal strength and talents. When they gained profound insight from the Obelisk of War, their talents and futures changed drastically.


    The An Sisters didn''t return the look to Xue Yifei and just jetted forth while tightly holding each other''s hands wrapped in purplish fiery light. Aquame Intent!


    Fused Intent! Unique Intent!


    When they flew into the sky, the holy radiance was seven hundred meters away.


    Sizzle!


    Their conjoined auras began to sizzle and burn as if being purified by the light itself! The two beautiful countenances immediately became pale. This was the first step! A thousand meters away! While for cultivators of their strength, seven hundred meters wasn''t very far, yet it felt as if a great wall was ced before them.


    They reeled a few steps back.


    The hearts of those watching were seized by shock.


    0:55


    "Sister!" An Biru called out. An Feijin nodded strongly, their auras began to erupt with great strength. Aquame Intent! Two Star Core cultivation bases! Two Star Domains! They invoked a wisp of their World Rune Seed''s power!


    They pushed forward with thunderous steps. Each step was like a boom of the heavens and a p to the mind.


    699 Meters!


    A single meter, and they slowly grew aghast in expression, consternation enveloped their hearts. It was too difficult!


    The expressions of everyone who watched changed in varying degrees, some dramatically and others slightly, but most darkened considerably. The two sisters were in a state of strength where they could rival Earthly Saints, perhaps even using exquisite methods to ughter Demi-Mortal Lords with ease, yet they couldn''t take more than a few steps forward!


    San Yongli was appalled at the sight. What type of radiance was this? Moreover, those two women were interesting! She set aside her awe and fear, taking a deep breath as she realized that there was no way that, besides fulfilling a certain condition, there was no way to approach the Evercrown. Wei Wuyin''s investment into this hijackedpetition was unimaginable.


    Wu Baozhai clenched her halberd''s shaft. "Another variable," she slowly said.


    None of them thought it would be easy! But this added anotheryer ofplication! After all, the moment the radiance fell, the one who sent their coresst would have an advantage.


    The An Sisters didn''t hesitate to change tactics after failing to push more than a single foot of distance. They hurriedly brought out a few Mystic Star Mystic Cores and Mystic Souls. When they held them out, the cores and souls began to emit faint wisps of smoky light that were abnormally dark and horrifying as a lightless night. If one looked closely, one could see the screaming faces of cultivators of many races, all shouting in anguish, tormented by the moments before their deaths, filled with endless grievances and unfulfilled dreams.


    The faces weren''t small. They were utterly gargantuan, roughly hundreds of feet high, painting the sky. A particr face was a thousand and three hundred feet high, and they cried tears of ck blood that fell. The holy radiance purified the ck blood before it could reach the ground, tainting it with an unimaginable degree of deathly grievance.


    It was as if it contained the cries of the victims of the Evil Sentinels, projecting their dying faces to the world. There were titans, humans, and celestials.


    "..."


    Some of these faces were recognized by those from the Sealed Region...


    Some were once heralded as genius talents 81 years ago or 162 years ago...or even 243 years ago!


    Past participants of the Chosen King Competition!


    "But how?!" Immediately, a few quick-thinking individuals were utterly baffled after recognizing these faces. These Evil Sentinels were all Ascended beings, and those Chosen from the Sealed Region had never reached the Evercrown Ceremony before!


    "Wait..." Almost immediately, a sullen light of realization shed across many of their eyes. The Chosen King Competition...they fed the losers to these Evil Sentinels...to bolster their strength.


    Strange emotions emerged in their hearts.


    As the holy radiance shone brightly upon these faces, their contorted, vicious, or crying faces suddenly twitched. Gradually, as they were slowly burned away, a look of unimaginable relief shed within their eyes and bright, contented smiles filled with endless gratitude and happiness could be seen. They mouthed their thanks, but no sound was heard.


    Then, they were gone.


    "..."


    The holy radiance around the Evercrown slightly lessened in intensity.


    Evil Cultivators cultivate by extracting everything from others, from flesh, blood, bone, spirit, mind, and even soul. They devoured it all to bolster their path. It was why it was defined as Evil Cultivation. There was an ongoing debate whether being an Evil Cultivator constituted being the definitive evil, as cultivators ughtered viciously and stole all the time, they simply used methods to take the efforts of others.


    Most of the time, it wasn''t too vile. But there were always the radical ones on both sides of the spectrum. The cultivator that had no qualms ssing a and its countless inhabitants to try to get rid of a single man such as Evergod that never touched any Evil Methods or these ''evil'' cultivators that captured souls, used it to fuel their strength even if it was against naturalw, preventing rebirth.


    The most shocking thing was...the Heavenly Daos had no issue with one, but viciouslybeled and punished the other.


    The An Sisters looked sad and distraught as they realized the fate of those unlucky souls. No wonder these Evil Sentinels were so strong. They looked at each other, seeing the gazes within them.


    Then, they didn''t care about being cautious or the Evercrown for this moment. They brought out all of their Mystic Cores and Mystic Souls. Without hesitating, they stood 700 meters away, throwing them into the radiance.


    Dark faces manifested and they melted, purified by the light-freed.


    Whoosh!


    An Biru looked to her left.


    Xue Yifei arrived beside the sisters. She gave them a look, her eyes gentle and warm, filled with a tinge of mncholy. An Biru could see that all of Xue Yifei''s ns were slowly pushed aside. She brought out her numerous Mystic Souls and Mystic Cores, tossing them one by one.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Wu Baozhai arrived. She, too, didn''t hesitate to toss her Mystic Cores and Mystic Souls. The souls within were freed by the holy radiance.


    Bei Weiwei was there too. She tossed her cores and souls in as well without blinking alongside Wu Baozhai.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One by one, Chosen arrived around the holy light from every direction from below and around.


    Before long, countless Ascendants and Chosen who had seized cores and souls began to send them into the light. The holy radiance rapidly lessened as faces birthed and smiled brightly as the stars in the night sky.


    A Demi-Mortal Lord Celestial Chosen stared at a particr face of a female. She was beautiful to the point that it hurt him, and she gazed upon him intently. The pain and suffering she had in her expression eased.


    He didn''t know when or how, but he heard a voice in his mind as if transmitted from the face.


    "In our next life."


    Hot tears poured from his ears, his shoulders trembled and his heart was somehow lighter. No one knew of their story, but from the way he looked at her, with endless reminiscing and love, it was certainly an interesting one.


    A few others had simr situations. Even if they didn''t cause the faces to manifest by tossing in a specific core, the face would find them as long as they were participating, and a mental transmission would flow into their minds.


    "Be sure to brush your teeth and eat well. And don''t frown, you don''t want wrinkles." A young man''s dark face chuckled and looked warmly at a young woman. His face slowly vanished. And her snotty nose and tears flowed as if she was a three-year-old.


    Some of these Chosen from the World Beyond had brothers, sisters, best friends, lovers, and due to the age situation and their knowingly taking risks, they had children that were raised within prestigious families, and taken care of by those left behind in their stead.


    Slowly, a mncholic air overwhelmed the world. There was a wave of relief, happiness, depression, excitement, and hope sweeping the world. Some kowtowed in the air. Others bowed deeply. A few who asked for forgiveness. And most just stood there, crying or looking on into the radiance with unshed tears contained in their eyes, putting on a strong front.


    Not many Chosen had survived the rampant ughter since the Evercrown Ceremony started, but there were plenty who were present.


    Wei Wuyin silently watched.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 19 Years.


    Karmic Luck Value: 195,754.0 a?? 195,872.2.


    ***


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 19 Years.


    Karmic Luck Value: 195,872.2 a?? 197,420.8.


    Slowly, Wei Wuyin''s Karmic Luck Value was steadily rising. Meanwhile, he was tapping into a tremendous amount of starforce to facilitate this event each second. He nodded with contentment. Besides the sealed Su Mei, every Ascendant was offering their cores and souls, not caring in the slightest about the potential advantages of withholding their cores and souls.


    As for Su Mei, she had already halted her pulsating power, not creating any sort of disturbance as the scene unfolded.


    Despite the intensity allowing others to enter within 120 meters, no one moved further than seven hundred meters as therge faces, some reaching thousands of feet, manifested and were slowly purified by the holy radiance.


    "As expected, this works." Wei Wuyin thought as he realized that his ''proactive'' act was causing a heavenly aura to churn in the far-off sky, slowly breaching the realm. The aura was slowly focused on him, intensifying by the moment as his power facilitated the entrapped, tormented souls'' escape into the Heavenly Daos.


    Instead of just ying the Evil Sentinels, taking only their Karmic Luck Value from their umted sin, Wei Wuyin knew that his action directly freeing the souls from their binds was extracting both fortunes from the Evil Sentinels'' death and the souls'' freedom. It wasn''t a simple two-fold as the Heavenly Daos seemed to be making a move. He was interested in what this would bring, intending to exploit this a little more. Who would have thought that Scripture of Sin and the Three Thousand Commandments had this extrayer to them?

 Chapter 1442 1436: CKC, Evercrown (40); Dispelled

    Chapter 1442  1436: CKC, Evercrown (40); Dispelled


    The scene of countless erged faces projecting emotions, first of pain, agony, hatred, grievance, and depression only to meet the holy radiance and experience relief, happiness, excitement, content, mncholy, and eptance was a sight that no one here would forget in a lifetime and a half. These were lives long lost, freed by their captors and dreary fates. It was beyond moving; to some, it was life-defining to an ultimate degree.


    "No wonder..." Na Xinyi softly inhaled as her chest felt a warmth profuse thoroughly within. The end of suffering, to any with emotions, would generate such alleviating,fortable feelings. She couldn''t help but smile, her eyes wet with unshed tears. She didn''t know any of these cultivators personally, but she thoroughly resonated with many of their wills for excellence against unbearable odds. The fate of being trapped and tormented, unable to experience a form of release, was heart-wrenching.


    Her feelings were not hers alone. The Ascendants all observed this mystical event silently as well.


    "Thank you," Xue Yifei gently said as she released thest core and soul in her possession. She wasn''t speaking to anyone present, but to the man that was definitely listening in. In this exquisite moment, she grasped an unforgettable lesson that marked her heart: While the world might be filled with challenges, chaos, and death, there where moments where gains and benefits can be set aside, channeling your inner, most purest heart to strive for something greater.


    A wish before them, withyers uponyers of ns, yet no one was thinking of that as they freed their fellow cultivator. They had traversed the road of cultivation, and while some lost in the end, one should never forget them. The Ascendants and Chosen of two worlds all set their hearts to one activity, all else was secondary.


    Yao Houyi brought out hisst mystic core. It belonged to the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel. He tossed it in without a word. While this might dispel the radiance, he nor anyone else made any move to approach. They all maintained seven hundred meters of distance at minimum.


    When the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel''s core reached the holy radiance


    Eeeeek!!!


    A high-pitched, soul-throbbing screech resounded that shook the hearts. The core trembled violently, drawing everyone''s attention. Then, a shadow of the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel emerged, writhing in unbearable agony, almost begging for death. Her bones and joints twisted and contorted to a disgusting degree. From the shadow''s chest, dark lights blitzed out like a light show.


    "..." Everyone silently watched. They all knew who this person was as she had been indirectly responsible for the loss of many lives through her insidious spells.


    BOOM!!


    The shadow was soon overwhelmed by the expulsion of dark light as it ballooned and then exploded! As it did, thousands, no, tens of thousands, perhaps hundreds of thousands of faces of all sizes, ranging from hundred feet to tens of thousands of feet, taller than Da Shan, manifested within the sky.


    "My heavens..."


    The sight of so many faces churned the heart with disbelief. This Evil Sentinel had countless spirits and souls within her, and many were very ethereal, as if they were on the verge of fading away at the slightest gust of gentle wind.


    Wei Wuyin watched this from afar, his gaze wintry with brows deeply furrowed. When he first saw the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel, she had an disgustingly absurd level of sinful aura. The impulse ughtered her then and there stung him, originating from the Heavenly Daos. She was, by far, the most prolific sinner of the entire bunch. Her alone was enough to outss the entire batch of Evil Sentinels in sinful aura by arge margin. He didn''t know the extent of her sinful acts against the heavenlymandants, but from what he could tell, she siphoned souls and used them in a strange, mysterious method as kindling for her Spiritual Strength. This was directly against thews of the Heavenly Daos, interfering with the process of a soul''s reincarnation and directly affecting their existence.


    Yao Houyi was taken aback as he inclined his head, seeing countless faces looking at him. The holy radiance infused some of them, reinforcing their souls to prevent total dispersion. They shed him looks of gratitude, excitement, relief, and happiness. The Archer was their savior, so they paid respects to the yer of their tormentor with heartfelt earnestness.


    "Rest well." Yao Houyi sped his hand, giving them a salute and a send off. Their mouths moved as if to give thanks before vanishing. Some looked to the sky, closed their eyes, and slowly allowed the holy radiance to bathe them until they disappeared.


    Wei Wuyin''s reserves of energy were being drained swiftly as he assisted the faces in not only projecting themselves but also ensured that they didn''t disperse, giving the Heavenly Daos time to retrieve them properly, bringing them to Hell via profoundws of the heavens. He was forced to resort to Little Defiant''s sr energy after he nearly bottomed out of power from all four of his Astral Souls.


    This entire act was costly to an extreme, but he didn''t think it was wasteful at all. After ensuring the marble-skinned Evil Sentinel was properly killed, her trapped souls were freed, he nced at his arm.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 19 Years.Karmic Luck Value: 197,420.8 a?? 212,530.5.


    Karmic Luck Value was rapidly rising. Moreover, the Heavenly Daos were brewing something mystifying above. He didn''t know what it was or could be. The feeling it gave reminded him of a top-tier chef cooking up something unfathomably delicious. It was going to be a bountiful harvest unlike anything that he''d ever seen. This was what he felt.


    "Someone has changed the King of Everlore''s original trial''s setting..." Wei Wuyin thoughtfully considered. He didn''t think that the King of Everlore would establish something horrid like this. It was just a feeling, but there were signs that the Chosen King Competition had changed at some point. He also didn''t think it was due to that existence either.


    He couldn''t find out the answer by relying solely on his instincts here, and the evidence he currently possessed could only rule out that existence as there wasn''t any sinful aura that he could sense when they had met before. Moreover, as he took the spot as the Overseer, he could see faint signs of changes over the formations and arrays that felt like they were tacked on after their creation. The most noticeable was the formation that retrieved and stored blood energy, spirits, and souls.


    The endless manifestations of faces caused silence to fall instantly. People looked onwards at these fallen Chosen, all these brave souls that had once fought valiantly for an opportunity to rise within this cruel world.


    The charcoal-skinned Evil Sentinel had their entirety refined and given to Xiao Yanyue, so they had no core to offer. Meanwhile, the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel didn''t generate anywhere close to such a show. He was a real talent, barely relying on this world''s cruel formations to invest in himself. While he had some, some were less than even a few Mystic Soul cultivators. Regardless of his status as an Evil Sentinel, this alone was evidence that he had unyielding morals and firm principles that he refused to vite so egregiously unlike the others. Perhaps that was why he was able to push his cultivation a little further.


    Wei Wuyin''s Karmic Luck Value kept increasing as time passed until all the Mystic Cores and Mystic Souls were offered up by the participants of the Chosen King Competition. Solemn to the soul, they all gazed at the holy radiance as its purity and radiance faded bit by bit.


    0:17.


    Only seventeen seconds remained as the holy radiance dispelled entirely. The Evercrown floated in the sky without any protection. It''ll only take a single step, and many of them could reach it in a single breath. However, none of them moved.


    Not yet.


    San Yongli rubbed her be as she looked up to the sky. She felt an odd storm brewing above. Her Book of Heaven''s Path was vibrating faintly with a mystical hum.


    "Is this it?" She muttered to herself. The memories of her past, this world''s potential future, where the Chosen King Competition experienced an unfathomable catastrophic end shed within her mind. While she was emotionally moved by the faces and the holy radiance, San Yongli understood that she couldn''t allow herself to grow careless.


    This was her moment to establish herself, preparing a proper and potentially invincible road to the Mystic Ascendant Realm. Her fists clenched tightly as her gaze hardened with steeled resolve.


    "So that was his intention," Tian Yinwu softly remarked as he nted another g. "What a strange, unpredictable fellow." Thinking of that silver-eyed figure, Tian Yinwu couldn''t properly ascertain his goals or purpose at all. He would have never guessed that Wei Wuyin intended to directly free the trapped spirits and souls by refining the Evil Sentinels. In truth, he was nning to simply ughter them all.


    His way was far simpler, but the fanfare of this wasn''t too bad either. The memory of those faces sending off with smiles was a memory that those Chosen would never forget. He could only sigh as he kept moving-he had a task toplete.


    0:16.


    Tension rose. There was only a single second of difference, but everyone felt the shift down to their very souls.


    SHIING!!!


    Heads whipped violently toward the World Forbiddance Array.


    A saber howl resounded!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Yeah... don''t expect fast updates from me with the pace the novel is going at currently. I simply refuse to waste time on boring chapters. That''s it.

 Chapter 1443 1437: CKC, Evercrown (41); Seconds Left

    Chapter 1443  1437: CKC, Evercrown (41); Seconds Left


    The saber howl shook body and mind, ravenous and invasive, heretical and incisive, oddly warm yet undeniably heavy. Heads all over snapped toward the World Forbiddance Array. Eyes widened as the array experienced drastic changes, the runic markings of esoteric and profound origins dimmed and fractured.


    The World Forbiddance Array was on the verge of copse!


    The Chosen were aghast. Their expressions fell harder than night as the image of Su Mei''s valiant, dominantly superior disy rose unbidden within their minds. Herbat strength was terrifying to witness, requiring the assistance of several unusual mortals and an exquisitely refined array that caused even their hearts to shudder fearfully.


    The Ascendants, on the other hand, all shifted their gazes toward the copsing World Forbiddance Array-only calm existed in everyst one of their eyes. Within their minds, they visualized Wei Wuyin''s faceless form within their Sea of Consciousness, inducing exceptional effects towards maintaining their mental strength and focus. The image itself was woven uniquely with pure mental energy like an expertly crafted painting, reinforcing their mental strength a few times over.


    In each of their Seas of Consciousness, Wei Wuyin''s faceless form in silvery robes held up the heavens with a single arm and trampled hell with a single foot. It was godly to an extreme. The Neo-Dawn Visualization Method was Wei Wuyin''s first attempt at creating a Mind-based Cultivation Method. He wasn''t very adept at doing so, but by using his acquired knowledge from the Sacred Library of the Endless Voyage Realm and knowledge from his alternative self who traversed further into the path of cultivation, Wei Wuyin conceived this mental visualization method.


    It wasn''t very effective on himself, except to maintain a sense of self and personal awareness, something he had unexpectedly faced in the Second Cmity, but it was extremely effective on others'' mental strength.


    Su Mei''s saber howl was unable to shake their minds. The Ascendants of Neo-Dawn all readied themselves; their mortal auras began to seethe and churn, threatening to erupt at less than a moment''s notice.


    None of them took to questioning Xue Yifei at this critical moment. Whether this was deliberately nned, whether she had lied before on her estimate, whether it was purely due to Su Mei being abnormal to an extreme, or three thousand other potential reasons, none of it would change the currently developing situation. They prioritized what was important: the Evercrown.


    With only fifteen seconds left before the winning condition was active and the holy radiance had been significantly decreased to the verge of near-total dissipation, they all honed their focus and primed their cultivation.


    WHOOSH!!


    ABSOLUTE FIRE TRANSFORMATION!!


    Pupils constricted all around as an absurdly hot and entirely ming Shui Fengbao made the first move! The Child of Fire became the embodiment of fire itself, streaking toward the Evercrown without the slightest hesitation in his movements while scorching all manner of light, space, mana, and energy in his zing path. With an arm of fire outstretched, his hand reached for the Evercrown with determined eyes.


    "MINE!"


    "Violet Mountain of the Boundless Titan!"


    An aura that was as heavy and oppressive as a mountain upon one''s shoulders violently manifested above the sky. The brilliance of the stars above was eclipsed by a gigantic figure. Within this boundlessly oppressive aura was a wisp of eternity that was utterly soul-shaking!


    Da Shan!


    Her figure that had always been five thousand feet in height seemingly grew by ten, reaching fifty-thousand feet, her figure shifting inexplicably above the sky, towering above all others as she fell with a colossal,-busting war hammer within her hand. She bore down upon the vastnds and mmed with savage killing intent!


    It was almost as if she was going to crush the Evercrown and everyst living existence in her path!


    Her body was aze in demonically violet radiance! Mortal World Intent! The Immeasurable Mountain Rune Seed within her was elevated immensely by the fusion with her Earth Heart Intent! Like a mountainous divinity, she was unmatched in weighty might!


    "MINE!"


    "Aquame Kilonova!"


    The An Sisters orbiting Sr Stars up above were rapidly moving together, but this harmony seemed to shatter by their joint efforts as if nned since the very beginning. The two Sr Stars smashed within the blink of an Ascended''s eye!


    A ravenously gushing flood of bursting light erupted at the point of their unimaginable collision. The entire world, and all three spatialyers, shook so violently that ripples endlessly swept for tens of thousands of miles. These rays of radiance sundered all it touched with an intensity enough to blind gods and devils alike.


    The An Sisters held each other''s hand tightly, their auras aspletely one, as they raced toward the Evercrown under Da Shan''s weighty shadow. It was only seven hundred meters away!


    "OURS!"


    The regr Ascendants all unleashed their gathered strength within a single second, executing exquisitely powerful arts, and spells, deploying all sorts of tools synergistic with their cultivation bases.


    In a normal situation, obtaining the Evercrown first was a sure sign of losing, but this wasn''t a normal situation, and these weren''t ordinary cultivators. Seize the Evercrown!


    Unfortunately, the dual unity of Da Shan''s oppressive weight and the An Sister''s sr sundering rays caused most, if not all, of their tactics to copse within less than a single second. This wasn''t a sign of their weakness; this was a sign of the An Sister''s and Da Shan''s absurd strength!


    Even Na Xinyi''s prepared spell had crumbled before being deployed. Countless hidden strategies and means were over before they could be properly used!


    From the depths of concealment, spiritual wards shuddered uncontrobly from both the oppressive strength and sundering radiance of sr light and energy, exposing the figures of dozens of humanoid figures at the seven-hundred-meter mark. These figures were all familiar!


    Su Mei, the First Ascendant, had ughtered them all!


    The humanoid figures were briefly startled, yet their eyes carried unshakeable frigid spiritual strength as if they weren''t simply themselves, and this didn''t allow the sudden exposure to hinder their strength or intended actions!


    They all held hand-seals while under Da Shan''s weighty figure and being scorched by the sundering radiance of the Aquame Kilonova! Inexplicably, their entire cultivation bases sublimated as an exquisitely formed Spiritual Array was established using these Ascendants as the primary core of power!


    "Cmitous Spirit Amplification Array!"


    Bei Weiwei was far back as she held a strange hand-seal, her eyes blossomed with pure spiritual light! Her Spirit Core rotated rapidly as she exuded the aura of a Mortal World Intent!


    Within her Dantian, a silvery rune acquired during the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo shone brightly, exuding a terrifyingly profound spatial power!


    Shockingly, she had the Frigid Space Mystic Rune Seed!


    "Frigidity of Space! SEAL!" She spoke in thenguage of Mysticism, strangely being able to articte each syble without being an Ascended being! It was unimaginable! Her Spirit Core pulsed with a spiritual hymn as if resonating closely with the Mystic Dao using her Astral Soul! There was a very familiar fluctuation that Na Xinyi noticed but it felt embryonic.


    Divine Origin!


    The aura of the Mystic Dao flowed gently into the world, affecting space itself as a bog of immovable space was slowly being established!


    The rays of sundering radiance burnt Da Shan''s back to a horrifying degree as she took the brunt. This was an unintended consequence of her size, unaware of the An Sister''s ns. Yet her body shockingly began to heal as it took damage, creating an equilibrium that didn''t cause her to stop her-busting smash!


    However, when the space began to freeze by Bei Weiwei''s Spiritual Power, she found herself in the sky, unable to move downwards a single inch!


    It wasn''t just her!


    Shui Fengbao''s ming body was halted unnaturally! He had only traversed forty-two meters before being stopped, besieged by three different powers at once!


    Da Shan''s oppressive aura!


    An Sister''s sundering rays!


    Bei Weiwei''s frozen space!


    Moreover, thest one was amplified by several supposedly dead Ascendants?! He was stunned to an unimaginable extent. Channeling a wisp of his Law of Fire''s aura, he tried to loosen the frozen state of the threeyers of space, yet as he did, he was taken aback to realize that there was a profoundly unfathomable power of the Mystic Dao present, almost applying a strange, eeriew that prevents all those of the Existential Mortal Framework to be unable to affect space! Even move through it!


    He was, for the first time, shaken to the core!


    Da Shan was having trouble reconciling this as well as she too felt the Mystic Dao''s presence! Bei Weiwei was this powerful?!


    Fortunately, Shui Fengbao realized that his Law of Fire''s aura was unable to slither forward slightly. The issue wasn''t that he couldn''t move through it using this power, it was that his cultivation base was simply TOO WEAK! He was, after all, a newly ascended Timelord!


    TIMELORD!!


    Without a Star Domain to draw additional strength from like the rest, he was left in an inferior position.


    Bei Weiwei wasn''t affected by the frozen space, seemingly even empowered, as her body unleashed Spatial Force as she executed Spatial Shift!


    A few ten feet from the Evercrown, a faint fluctuation was being born! She was arriving right next to it and no one could stop her!


    DEMONIC DRAGON ARMOR!


    Xue Yifei unleashed her draconic transformation. Shockingly, she moved through frozen space without the slightest hindrance. Her robes lit with faint grayish runes, containing Void Energy. It was enough! She couldn''t move too fast, but her speed wasrgely unimpeded even by the Mystic Dao''s influence of space!


    BOOSH!


    She kicked off, but she didn''t rush toward the Evercrown! Her eyes were focused intently on a single headband-wearing figure.


    YAO HOUYI!


    With her draconic strength, she propelled herself forward and clenched her fist so tightly that the frozen space was distorted. With a low, magnificent roar, sheunched a fist from a distance that contained demonically draconic might! The frozen space pushed aside as a st of powernced toward Yao Houyi.


    "Hm..." The Archer was already mid-pull, about to fire an arrow! He wasn''t entirely hindered by the frozen space either! His left eye and right eye were out! If the left contained an Internal World, then the right eye contained a vortex of chaotic time! It heavily resembled the Time Vortex!!


    Yao Houyi had refined both an Internal World and a Time Vortex within his eyes, granting him an unmatched pair of worlds for his cultivation! Both of which vastly exceeded the Mortal Limits!!


    Together, they unleashed a power of the Unified Void that was capable of resisting Bei Weiwei''s terrifying power, allowing his body to move, but at a much slower pace than he imagined. In this span of a second, it was as if he was in slow motion.


    Thest etching on his golden bow had vanished as a grayish arrow was nocked!


    Seeing Xue Yifei attack him had taken him aback tremendously, so much so that he hadn''t anticipated it at all! The raging power of demonically corrosive, titanically forcefully draconic strength let him flummoxed. That attack was clearly gathered over thest few minutes.


    If he shot this arrow, he would certainly be obliterated!


    He didn''t have much time to think she could only prematurely release his arrow at the Evercrown! The aura of Mortal World Intent also red to life!


    Celestial-Piercing Archery Rune Seed!


    It contained enough power to pierce through stars, realms, and worlds!


    He hurriedly used his golden bow defensively, mounting the strongest defense he could. But the attack smashed heavily against his flesh and bone, causing him to spurt out blood uncontrobly as he was sent flying away. He leveraged that momentum and flew backward at a rate that Xue Yifei was unable to catch up to!


    In the distance, the arrow drew a beautiful arc that pierced through space and time, moving at an unimaginable speed! Da Shan''s weighty pressure, An Sister''s sunder radiance, and Bei Weiwei''s frozen space were unable to hinder the arrow in the slightest! It would reach the Evercrown before Beiwei fully exited her Spatial Shift!!


    As long as the arrow touched the Evercrown, thispetition was his!


    THIRD GRAND TRANSFORMATION!


    A heaven-rumbling shout thundered as a crescent-ded halberd drew an even more beautiful arc, zing across the skies as it honed onto the moving arrow with ungodly precision.


    Yao Houyi''s expression fell.


    BOOOOM!!!


    The halberd and arrow collided! Both veered off the course. The arrow that could pierce through all things celestial was barely halted by the halberd. If the arrow had just a little more power, it would have not been stopped!


    Xue Yifei didn''t chase.


    She, instead, spun at the heel elegantly and with premeditated intent and rushed toward the Evercrown!


    She didn''t need to send out amand as the An Sisters seemed to have been waiting for this exact moment!


    The kilonova shockingly began to rapidly change!


    It was as if a nigh-infinite mass was born out of the collision of the two Sr Stars!


    Bei Weiwei exited her Spatial Shift, the Evercrown just a few feet away from her, when the world above grew dark as all light was siphoned from the world, drawn elsewhere. Her heart thumped violently as a gravitational force that was utterly irresistible pulled at her.


    She reached for the Evercrown, but she couldn''t quite touch it before she was yanked violently upwards!


    SO CLOSE!!


    The titanic Da Shan was even more shaken as she was pulled upwards too! While it was much slower given her weighty nature, she was still being pulled!


    Shui Fengbao looked up and his ming eyes widened uncontrobly.


    BLACK HOLE!!!


    Numerous figures began to jet upwards into the sky beyond the atmosphericyer of the world!!!

 Chapter 1444 1439: CKC, Evercrown (42); Fast

    Chapter 1444  1439: CKC, Evercrown (42); Fast


    Rampant gravitational forces were exerted from above, the ck hole was incredibly gargantuan, pulling in all light, energy, essence, and mana with forceful, almighty strength. The environment immediately contorted and distorted into a moving darkness slowly pervading the world. If not for a cultivator''s Spiritual Sense, they would be utterly blind, but even then, with thepounded effects of intense gravity and the frigid spatial seal, their senses couldn''t extend very far and were pulled into a singr direction.


    "AHHH!!"


    "HELP MEEEEEEEEE!!!"


    "I can''t die!"


    Agonized and panicked howls and shouts erupted all over as Chosen from throughout the vastnds were pulled upwards as if they were children yanked by their angry parents against their will.


    The An Sisters'' kilonova-induced ck hole was too terrifying! No matter how reluctant they were, and how they circted their forces and auras, few could escape from its devastatingly attractive force.


    Among these few was a young woman, as valiant as a war goddess, as imposing as an eternal monarch of the starry skies, her body transformed beautifully as she invoked the 3rd Grand Transformation of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method! Roiling waves of Imperial Heaven Aura and Mortal World Intent wildly emanated from her, suppressing heaven, earth, and astronomical forces.


    Wu Baozhai!


    The Eternal Monarch Saintess was, shockingly, in her strongest state! Moreover, there was no sign of distress in her aura or eyes, simply pure, unadulterated imperial might. Within her enhanced state, her visual ability was abnormal to an extreme, and she saw everything in slow motion. The struggles of Chosen to the growth of the ck hole above.


    She had blocked Yao Houyi''s arrow earlier, preventing the Archer from seizing the crown from afar. Those eyes of his had strange, mysterious powers, and he had incredible powers of retrieval. If an arrow had touched the crown by even the slightest bit, the Evercrown would''ve been his without a shadow of a doubt. She couldn''t allow that.


    However, her eyes emanated a grimness. If Xue Yifei hadn''t interfered and forced him to prematurelyunch his arrow, even her strongest state wouldn''t have been able to veer it off-course. None of the Prime Ascendants were ordinary! Regardless if it were Zuhei, Su Mei, Shui Fengbao, or Yao Houyi!


    NONE OF THEM WAS ORDINARY!


    A heavy pressure mounted her heart, riding it until it grew too weighty to beat consistently, but this only furthered her desire for the Evercrown. Her starry eyes and long hair glistened with radiant light. With a wave of her hand, she called back her halberd.


    Whoosh!


    Xue Yifei was on the move. Her movements were fast and forceful as a dragon, as terrifying and pervasive as a demon, and her heartbeat was consistently unleashing roars of spiritual strength as she pushed through. Her eyes were effused with the light of calction reinforced by an unyielding resolve.


    She instantly shot within five hundred meters of the Evercrown!


    As she reached that distance, Yi Yun was among the individuals dragged upwards. Yi Xuehan tried to grab him, but s, she was violently pulled upwards too despite her Demi-Mystic State. The gravitational force was beyond her imagination, and she feltpletely powerless despite clutching Yi Yun''s body.


    San Yongli was also among those pulled up. She had tools and means to counteract the gravitational force, but she hadn''t pulled them out. When she wanted to, she was aghast to discover it!


    Frigidity of Space! Her Saint Ring was sealed; there was no way for her to bring forth any of her stored tools. She resorted to trying to use her runic nails, but she was even more horrified to realize that she couldn''t properly interface with these external forces of strength.


    "It''s one of the Cmitous Spirit Amplification Array''s effects!" The soul in the jade within her Sea of Consciousness hurriedly ryed as she found herself in a situation of great restriction. The Cmitous Spirit Amplification Array was a mysterious array with three effects that was once renowned throughout the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone of her age.


    The first effect was the mostmonly known: the Amplification of Spiritual Strength of a single person. The second effect was what gained its reputation and name: Spiritual Disruption of all within a range of five thousand miles. The third effect was the ability to detonate the gs or individuals to unleash a type of Spiritual Self-Detonation.


    "The effects of the Spiritual Disruption haven''t failed yet! There are more gs hidden in the frigid space!" The soul in the jade immediately alerted as, despite Bei Weiwei being pulled apart, a portion of her hidden trump card was unknowingly revealed. Clearly, what was exposed was only the surface!


    Despite that, there were some unaffected by the array''s disruptive effects. These individuals had a certain degree of Spiritual Strength, unique treasures, or means, such as Xue Yifei or Wu Baozhai''s 3rd Grand Transformation. However, San Yongli was still a Timelord, and her means were almost all either external or required her to spiritually connect. How could her Spiritual Strength rival these Starlords? Especially when there was a limit to each cultivation stage!


    "Shit!" She gritted her teeth as she was pulled in, helpless to stop it. An unfathomable hatred surged in her heart as she was reminded of her past life, when she was just as helpless and unable to stop herself from suffering death. She hated how she was weak. She hated how she finally realized how reliant she was on external forces. She hated! She hated! SHE HATED!


    "I got you!" A voice entered her ear as her slender waist was tightly held.


    Her eyes widened as she turned her face. A beautifully handsome face emerged in her view, exuding an aura of strength and warmth. Her heart skipped two beats. Memories flooded every ounce of her Sea of Consciousness.


    "..." She didn''t speak verbally, but her mind was eximing loudly: Tian Yinwu!


    The Imperial Prince was fast. He grabbed San Yongli first, then the barely conscious Xiao Yanyue, and after, snagged the iling Yi Yun and Yi Xuehan using astral force manifested arms that elongated and pulled. With a headlong dive, he smashed into the ground that was being slowly uplifted toward the sky.


    Tian Yinwu was in a unique state that was almost on par with Wu Baozhai''s 3rd Grand Transformation!


    EXALTED TRANSFORMATION!


    Tian Yinwu tethered himself into the depths of the vastnds, preventing himself and the others connected to him from being lifted upwards.


    "Don''t let go," Tian Yinwu said.


    San Yongli stared intently at Tian Yinwu''s profile, emotions rising unbidden within her heart, and she nodded firmly as her hands clutched onto his body, refusing to let go. She could faintly feel that Tian Yinwu''s power was exuding incredible strength.


    Meanwhile, Tian Yinwu looked to the side. From the beginning he acted till now, there was a lovely figure that followed him silently. Wen Mingna had been by San Yongli''s side and when Tian Yinwu moved, he had made a move to save her along with Xiao Yanyue, but she skillfully avoided his grasp toward her slender waist, and she had kept up with him as if she was entirely unrestricted by the gravitational forces of the ck hole.


    "..." He easily recognized her as a Heavenly Seer.


    She smiled at him. It was as delightful as a field of peonies and a wave of soothing cool air, and it was hard to not trust her. He realized that, regardless if he had acted or not, chances were that this woman would have interfered to save the four. Still, he couldn''t help but be wary knowing the reputation of ancient Heavenly Seers and their profoundly sinister schemes despite her astounding beauty.


    He didn''t say anything as he looked away to stare at the ongoing developments. The fight for the Evercrown wasn''t over yet!


    How was Na Xinyi doing?


    As he wondered about such things, the Extreme Yin Saintess in question was standing in mid-air, her body ethereal and illusory as the gravitational forces couldn''t impose their attractive powers on her physical form. She couldn''t move very fast in this ethereal yin state that had form, not substance, but she was gradually approaching the Evercrown. She was, however, careful as her expression was unnaturally grim.


    Why exactly?


    SHIIING!


    The saber howl was still ringing in the air! As the World Forbiddance Array copsed, a ray of dark light scorched across the world as it approached the Evercrown at speeds that were unsurpassed by anyone present! Even Na Xinyi couldn''t follow the trail of light!


    Su Mei was so fast that the word ''fast'' couldn''t catch up to her! She had umted an astronomical amount of momentum, all unleashed at this moment. Unlike the others, she was very simple.


    She applied the theory of absolute strength!


    And she was fully testing it now!


    Her movements split the frigid space and gravitational force with invincible sharpness, slicing through them like a zing knife toward melted butter, it was as if there was no resistance whatsoever!


    While everyone was struggling to reach a few hundred meters closer, pulled away by gravity, or struggling to maintain their position, Su Mei, the First Ascendant, reached the Evercrown in the blink of a Mystic Overlord''s eye! It was beyond the perceptive range of everyone! Not even the enhanced San Yongli from earlier matched the speed!


    A hardy hand that had seen numerous battles and imed more lives grabbed the Evercrown, breaching the faint radiance still lingering on the crown, the same radiance that prevented others from directly pulling the Evercrown to them via mana or far-range spatial means! It was this lingering radiance that caused Bei Weiwei to just be a short distance away!


    It was all sted aside as Su Mei grabbed the Evercrown.


    However, she didn''t stop!


    There was no victorious speech, nor any cool disy or words of superiority, or giving a slight chance to fight for it as one might expect from the fearless First Ascendant!


    When she grabbed the Evercrown, she flew away! She was gone.


    Just gone.


    "..."

 Chapter 1445 1439: CKC, Evercrown (43); Last Second

    Chapter 1445  1439: CKC, Evercrown (43); Last Second


    1445  Chapter 1439: CKC, Evercrown (43); Last Second


    An inexplicably consistent stifled breath conjured itself in each and every cultivator present; they were rendered speechless by the events that had just unfolded as all eyes were focused intently to a literal extreme on the Evercrown.


    In a flicker of dark light as radiant and mysterious as the night sky itself and as sharp as a peerless de swept over the Evercrown and vanished swiftly into the distance. The lingering trail of sharp dark light remained yet it was only with despair that they could observe it.


    Just like that¡ªthe Evercrown was taken.


    Countless hidden ns and carefully prepared strategies had been rendered useless before absolute strength, no¡ªABSOLUTE SPEED!


    They paled; this was what they had feared! What all of the Ascendants had feared!! Whether they were Prime Ascendants, Commanders, or regr members, they were all fully aware of Su Mei''s disastrously world-shattering speed!


    There were still some Chosen that hadn''t given up on the Evercrown. These Chosen belonged to the World Beyond and thought of using their Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivation bases to contest for the Evercrown at thest second. They might seize both the crown and the wish! It was a potential reality!


    They wanted it!


    THEY WANTED IT!!!


    Numerous Chosen and Ascendants were still being pulled viciously by the gravity of the ck hole. They struggled but to no avail. What type of strength was this ck hole? It was far from ordinary and carried strength that even Demi-Mystic Lords struggled to resist, and Tambu Ma had to dig his hands deep into the earth, melding himself with it and had his allies hold his body as if he was a grounded pole to prevent them from jetting upwards. They had veins on their foreheads and arms as they held on for dear life.


    Tian Yinwu''s eyes were calm as he stared into the ck hole. There was a peculiar glint within his eyes as he seemingly grasped some of its intricate secrets. Under his breath, he muttered: "It''s only in its second phase."


    San Yongli was right next to him, and she frowned intensely at hisment. Second phase?


    Shockingly, while the others despaired, the Ascendants were doing nothing of the sort. Moreover, the An Sisters descended beside Xue Yifei, holding hands as they flew. The gravitational forces of the ck hole were acutely contorted by their will, allowing them to move, not only unhindered but several times faster than before.


    "Your Royal Majesty!" The An Sisters called out respectfully with a tinge of panic. They no longer hid their rtionship with Xue Yifei. The situation was too concerning! Su Mei was long gone, speeding away at speeds that they couldn''t even perceive. What else was there to do? All their effort of utilizing their ultimate trump card and sacrificing their World-Bound Star Domains would be wasted.


    However, they still had faith in Xue Yifei, the rightful Bloodforge Princess, the Dragonborn Saintess, and his Majesty''s concubine. If there was anyone with sufficient intelligence and means to change this unfavorable situation, it was her! Only her!


    Xue Yifei nced at them, her expression iparably solemn and grim. "KEEP ME ALIVE!!!" Three words. They were shouted with an intensity that could shake hearts and quake worlds. The An Sisters were taken aback.


    BOOSH!


    Xue Yifei''s demonically draconic aura explosively erupted! Just as she did so, an arrow forged of a brownish metallic material pierced toward her from afar. Tracing its origins would be Yao Houyi, his two eyes fully uncovered, and his hands nocking another arrow.


    Xue Yifei punched!


    The punch was ocean-tilting, mountain-flipping, and sky-splitting! Tyrannical dragon strength was unleashed in this single, imposing move! The fist force met the arrow in an unbelievable tempest of raw, swirling power. The arrow seemed as if it contained the weight of a tiny-sized, shot at incredible speed, building such momentum that it could puncture through arge-sized!


    WHOOSH!


    After defending against the attack, her eyes constricted violently. With an agile somersault, her robe shed with grayish light, and she shifted through the void for five hundred miles. The An Sisters'' hearts clenched as they tapped into the gravitational force of their ck hole, being yanked at light speed away for three hundred miles.


    BOOM!!


    Where they previously were, a starry figure descended with a heavy, world-devastating stomp. The entire desert region that itnded on had tsunamis of sand erupt and pushed away, covering the nearby regions in coarse sand!


    Wu Baozhai, without her halberd, had crushed downwards like a starry meteor, her 3rd Grand Transformation fully unleashed. She nced at Xue Yifei from afar and she kicked off, inducing a widespread earthquake that spread for thousands of miles. She was like a starryet as she soared toward Xue Yifei, her eyes cold and exuding violent murderous intent.


    Xue Yifei had only just shifted when she felt a sensation of deadly crisis impact her Sea of Consciousness, Astral Soul, and her bestial instincts, her eyes flickered as she clenched both fists, her heart pounding so fiercely that a draconic roar parted fixed space itself!


    With a thrust, shenced both fists toward three brownish arrows flying her way. As she did, she eximed in a powerful roar: "HONG CHUNHUA!!"


    Yao Houyi had unleashed three Grand Earth Core Arrows, and his eyes of an Internal World and Time Vortex swirled intensely. There was a murderous serenity in his expression. He didn''t hesitate tounch three more!


    As they were nocked, Wu Baozhai had already traversed two hundred and fifty miles toward Xue Yifei. She held her hand out as her halberd drew a beautiful arc in the far distance, still trying to reach her from her earlier throw to halt Yao Houyi''s attack, and her other hand formed a spear that exuded silvery light as she viciously thrust it at Xue Yifei! A gigantic manifestation of a silver halberd formed and stabbed toward the Dragonborn Saintess at sky-shattering speeds!


    A sword hum resounded at this moment as a pervasive, profusely fragrant scent permeated the world. Wu Baozhai watched as her spear manifestation was met head-on by a sword light. It wasn''t enough to destroy it, but the strength within halted its lethal advance.


    At the same time, the An Sisters manipted the ck hole''s gravitational force to slow down the spear manifestation, their hearts pounding fiercely as they acted without thinking, only seeing that Wu Baozhai was intent on ughtering Xue Yifei!


    Those who were trying to stabilize themselves above, dealing with the frozen space alongside the spiritual disruption aura, were utterly shaken by what was happening! Even the regr Ascendants and Bei Weiwei were thoroughly taken aback by the fact both Wu Baozhai and Yao Houyi were trying to kill Xue Yifei, but they were even more shaken by the fact both Hong Chunhua and the An Sisters were assisting her!


    Could this be due to her status as His Majesty''s concubine? They were baffled. Yet their hearts were pounding because every attack was filled with lethal intent, and they fully knew that both of these cultivators were trying to end her life!


    The question did linger in their hearts: Why?


    Unfortunately, there was no answer amidst the intensity of the battle. Xue Yifei gathered her demonically draconic strength once more, and she didn''t try to dodge the three arrows, knowing that Yao Houyi did not miss! The arrows could only be veered off temporarily or destroyed; this was the power of his Archery Intent, a Unique Intent! This ability of his hadn''t been fully utilized due to her meticulously careful nning around it, but it was his most frustrating power!


    This was why she was intent on destroying the arrows!


    Wu Baozhai hadn''t expected Hong Chunhua to appear. She flew toward her as a sh of light, her Mortal World Intent fully unleashed. While she was in her 3rd Grand Transformation, and therefore faster than Hong Chunhua herself, Hong Chunhua''s sword light was faster than her by a tad bit! She possessed Dawnbreaker Swordlight!


    Wu Baozhai was forced to use her hand as a spear as she shed dozens of times with Hong Chunhua''s sword light. Her eyes grew calmer, yet the killing intent within was tyrannical without limit.


    Meanwhile, the An Sisters were providing support as she felt herself weighed down by the gravity of the ck hole twisting around her and her attacks. This allowed Hong Chunhua to meet her speed and dyed her halberd''s return!


    While one sister acted against Wu Baozhai, the other acted against Yao Houyi. This was the benefit of their unity! Unlike most cultivators, they could divide their strength fully into different purposes. Moreover, they could unleashbination-type Spiritual Arts and Spells and rely on each other.


    Yao Houyi, however, wasn''t too bothered by their persistent hindrance. He unleashed arrows at a steady pace, each aimed at Xue Yufei''s vitals. Additionally, despite the gravity attempting to hinder their flight speed or send them off course, they would correct their course constantly and bore down on Xue Yifei without fail.


    "Why are they fighting each other?" Yi Xuehan was baffled by what was happening. She couldn''t help but say despite being tethered to Tian Yinwu''s manifested arms and hands, holding Yi Yun tightly. The young man was pressed against her ample chest, buried within face first.


    San Yongli frowned slightly.


    Tian Yinwu''s eyes glowed intensely; he seemed to be following an illusory figure that was flitting through the world unhindered at speeds beyond ordinary mortals'' imagination.


    Wen Mingna looked at the intense fighting. She looked as if she had no difficulties existing in this multiyered, multi-oppressive environment of frozen space, disrupted spirit, and vicious gravity. She exined softly, "It''s the final stretch. Eliminate the toughestpetitor most likely to win."


    "What?!" Yi Xuehan was stunned. Hadn''t that peerless saber-wielding woman taken the Evercrown? Whatpetitor? She was already gone!


    "Think carefully. That fight between all of them versus a single woman was very restrained. To add, the killing intent was almost non-existent. They were allying the foundations of different strategies. That was simply the nning phase. Unfortunately for so many, their ns were rendered useless by others."


    She said as she stared up at the ck hole. When she saw the gigantic figure of Da Shan with gritted teeth and fists, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. She was rooting for her. Well, she was rooting for a few. But Bei Weiwei and the An Sisters had thoroughly destroyed her strategy. And she wasn''t the only one.


    The issue with many different ns was that quite a few would conflict and be prematurely ended. However, there were some still in y!


    "What was that saber-wielding woman nning?" Yi Xuehan couldn''t help but ask this strange woman. She sensed the aura of a Heavenly Seer, so she ced severe importance on her words. They were mysterious and powerful in profound ways, and she didn''t dare to dismiss her casually despite being a mere mortal.


    "Trying not to exhaust her astral force and die," Wen Mingna faintly smiled. Su Mei''s n was always absolute strength. There was never any reason to resort to anything else. She just couldn''t leave any openings for anyone else to use their trump cards! Moreover, if she could get an idea of their ns mid-way, she could ovee them with that absolute strength of hers! Getting sealed? Fine! What she was worried about was not knowing how they would take the Evercrown should someone else possess it!


    This was the true goal!


    "Cunning and meticulous; they''ve gathered these traits from their Emperor," Wen Mingna''s smile grew as she thought of how the subordinates disyed the characteristics of their leader. Even Su Mei who used absolute strength disyed traits of Wei Wuyin''s forceful and absolute will of his saber.


    If he drew his saber, a life must be taken!


    "..." Yi Xuehan was shaken by these terrifyingly powerful mortals. Why were they here?!


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    Xue Yifei destroyed another trio of arrows with a continuousunching of powerful, roaring fists. She exuded the ferocity of a demon and the tyranny of a dragon, perfectly melded together, unleashing unfathomable power within her slender body. Despite that, her beauty was not diminished one iota as she seemed like a peerless dragon princess!


    "..." Hong Chunhua was somber as she was enveloped in a fragrant sword light. She was as beautiful and refreshing as a new dawn gracing a field of blooming flowers! Wu Baozhai stood in the sky, the backdrop of a gargantuan ck hole and her long hair fluttering upwards from the gravity. Her starry form made her seem endlessly imposing and domineering as if all beneath the heavens was hers to rule.


    Rightfully so!


    With her halberd in her hand, three World Heart Intents merged profoundly with her Mystic Rune Seed¡ªthe Exalted Heaven World Rune!


    MORTAL WORLD INTENT!


    She exuded an exalted radiance resembling a divinity far beyond mortalprehension as if she was ordained by the heavens to rule. When she did so, far away, in two different locations, one within the Sealed Regions and one within the Azure-Prime Gctic Region, began to experience starry phenomena without warning.


    A brief resonance formed, and her eyes filled with endless stars rotated miraculously, yet as she did, endless Imperial Heaven Aura rolled off her wless skin and elongated hair.


    "..." Hong Chunhua''s somber expression fell to the depths of darkness, manifesting as a grimly, unyielding yet oddly frustrated light within her gaze. She readied herself! Just a few seconds! If she couldn''tst that long, she was unworthy of the First Commander title!


    COME!


    Wu Baozhai stepped toward her and the world shook!


    Meanwhile, the An Sisters flew before Xue Yifei and acted as her shield, using their Aquame Force to smash against the iing arrows! Within three seconds, each sister had two arrows in each of their bodies, profusely bleeding from their seven orifices, but they held on and persisted!


    Xue Yifei looked into the distance.


    An ethereal figure was flying swiftly away, carried by a slender white sword. She vanished within a single breath.


    Then, she looked upwards.


    A fiery figure was distorting wildly as they seemingly couldn''t quite get a grip on resisting the ck hole, only able to muster enough to prevent himself from being sucked into it and turned into ming spaghetti!


    Then, she took a deep breath!


    00:05.


    She formed a hand-seal.


    00:04.


    Then, another.


    00:02.


    And finally, ast hand-seal!


    00:01!


    The Evercrown within the next second was going to be active!!!


    1

 Chapter 1446 1440: CKC, Evercrown (44); To Die For

    Chapter 1446  1440: CKC, Evercrown (44); To Die For


    Thest second felt iparably stretched amidst the intensity of the rampaging, storm-inducing auras and radiant sword light.


    Wu Baozhai had crushed Hong Chunhua; the First Commander was brutally injured, her left arm turned into a fleshy, bloody pulp while a huge hole was pierced through her stomach, revealing glistening intestines and broken meridians. Still, the pallid Hong Chunhua was ever-valiant and courageous, her sword light as dazzling and inscrutable as daybreak itself. With a breath left, she fought at an unimaginably high speed, using quantity of attacks to resist quality.


    The An Sisters were barely conscious; they resorted to a full defensive stance as they threaded between life and death, arrows punctured them like porcupines, and they had only survived after uniting their minds to strengthen their spirits. Yao Houyi''s arrows were far too powerful and fast. Fortunately for them, he had used hisst trump card earlier.


    Their persistence was enough to birth heartfelt merit in the most emotionless. An undying, unyielding will pervaded the air, and those watching could see the desire toy down their lives for Xue Yifei. Their actions proved it as well!


    Bei Weiwei frowned as she contemted canceling her influence over the battlefield, but there was some reluctance in her heart after the extensive establishment of each of them, including the cost of expended energy. Furthermore, her former ally, Hong Chunhua, was definitely up to something, and she wasn''t certain what was happening. In her eyes, Su Mei was gone.


    She had won.


    There was no reason to continue. But Wu Baozhai and Yao Houyi were intent on killing Xue Yifei, and she couldn''t fathom why. In the end, Bei Weiwei decided to maintain it all. Perhaps the situation would change, and she didn''t wish to fall behind after dispelling her control.


    Her actions had indirectly benefited Xue Yifei. The environmental hindrances worked in her favor as they were all weakened to some extent, forcing them to divert energy to resist both effects, while the An Sistersyered on it using their gravitational control.


    If not for Bei Weiwei''s environmental changes, their attacks would have been considerably stronger, and the An Sisters and Hong Chunhua would have had their spirits devastated or suppressed by Yao Houyi''s Archery Force and Wu Baozhai''s Imperial Heaven Aura. By lowering the lethal effectiveness of those exceptional forces, they barely survived.


    THUD!


    A solemn, despairing sound resounded throughout the world as a lovely body copsed, lifeless.


    All sounds ceased after as senses converged, expressions changed, eyes bulged, and minds red with chaotically rumbling thunder.


    Xue Yifei, the Dragonborn Saintess, the Princess of the Bloodforge Continent''s Imperial n, and concubine of Wei Wuyin, the era-defining figure of this generation, had fallen to the hard ground. While she pulsed with lingering demonically draconic power, her life aura had vanished entirely.


    "The An Sisters screamed in unison, fear carried their pounding hearts into their voices with a disharmonious tone. It was almost grating to the ears and heavy to the heart.


    Yao Houyi was shaken. From his left eye, a ray of saber light shed away! But he didn''t care, he no longer cared about keeping Su Mei''s saber in check. But what had just happened?


    "She''s..." Wu Baozhai sent Hong Chunhua flying, spewing out copious amounts of blood, yet she also stopped as she nced at the once lively body of Xue Yifei. Her mind was dragged into a swirl of shock. What had happened?!


    Hong Chunhua nearly lost consciousness from that blow. She couldn''t even respond, barely sustaining her own life.


    Da Shan''srge, lighthouse-like golden eyes red as her gigantic heart skipped a beat.


    Bei Weiwei was silent in heart and thought. This scene was so unexpected that she lost her ability to process what had just happened.


    The others were simrly taken aback. Xue Yifei was the Concubine of His Majesty, the sole and only individual, and beloved by many of them, yet her lifeless body had copsed without reason. Who killed her?!?!


    -----


    In thest second, victory had been decided.


    It wasn''t decided in the heat of the moment, but the result of nning stemming from long, long ago!


    00:01.


    Thest second.


    Su Mei was like a ray of splendent light. She soared across the skies, crown in hand, and her eyes were utterly determined. She flew far away and at speeds where even Spatial Shifting wouldn''t be able to properly catch up. Even if they appeared, her continuous momentum of speed was unstoppable. She would st past them within a blink of an Ascended''s eye and vanish from their senses.


    With the sharpness of a saber, nothing could serve as an obstacle before her. She was relying on umted power to im unquestionable victory. However, she had never allowed her guard to drop. The Ascendants were all incredible cultivators with nurturing from Wei Wuyin, and they often took on his cunning streak.


    Wei Wuyin had faced unimaginable odds, yet whenever they arose, he would rise above each and every one with exquisitely applied cunning and courage that would bring shock to beings far beyond mortalprehension. He was the type of person to define an era, and the people he nurtured were those who could help shape it.


    She tightened her grip around the crown.


    Suddenly, she sensed something from the crown. The moment her eyes and senses were drawn to it, slightly distracted by the fluctuations from before, it came!


    Su Mei instantly felt targeted. Her eyes sharpened as her body exuded a faintyer of yin mist. Just as she was about to react, a zing yang of fiery energy erupted from her shoulder. A tinge of heat rose from within, barely noticeable and indistinguishable from her own body heat. It started as a wisp of me, but rapidly grew at the speed of light into a full-fledged person. Entirely nude, the person grabbed at the crown with the imbued power of the Law of Fire!


    Shui Fengbao!


    The sight caused Su Mei''s eyes to constrict ever-so-slightly. She was moving at an incredibly fast speed, so a lot of her energy was focused on movement.


    She was utterly silent, having expected this type of unfathomable means from the Ascendants, especially one that grasped the power of aw. She had twenty-seven different ways to deal with someone who tried to halt her or grab the crown.


    Just as she was about to make a move to deal with Shui Fengbao, her hand spontaneously turned illusory without any warning.


    The crown within her grip fell.


    Shui Fengbao grabbed air, his triumphant expression was erased as he never thought Su Mei would drop the crown! All he needed was to touch the crown slightly, even a little fingernail tap was enough, and he could shift the crown using his power to his real body within a millisecond. JUST A SINGLE TOUCH!


    But how could he have expected that Su Mei would drop the crown?!


    Su Mei frowned as the crown phased through her grip as if she were immaterial and ethereal, unable to stop her forward momentum. Her expression shed with brief shock; then, she faintly smiled with a sigh. In the end, a timely distraction by Shui Fengbao led to this oue.


    To think they would both mark her!


    But she hadn''t given up yet!


    SHIIING!!


    WHOOSH!


    On a white sword, Na Xinyi flew forward as she performed a series of hand-seals, exerting her astral force to execute an external Spatial Shift. The Evercrown had once been encapsted by a power that prevented spatial shifting of any type, but as Su Mei had grabbed the crown, that power had entirely copsed.


    She was far, very, very far from Su Mei and Shui Fengbao''s Avatar. Moreover, she was far from the others engaging in brutal fighting as well. At the moment, no one could possibly stop her.


    00:00.5.


    Half a second left-Na Xinyi lifted her immacte hand, grasping a sh of silvery light as an Evercrown appeared in her firm grip. A wave of intense excitement pounded against her heart and soul. Her volunteering to assist in disguising Xue Yifei''s lies had given her the ability to know that Su Mei would inevitably escape.


    As such, she used a spell to envelop the nearby area in yin mist. Just like Shui Fengbao had hidden traces of ''heat'' on most fighting intensely against Su Mei earlier, she had hidden her own traces on Su Mei. Using thest remaining full-strength power, she hid it all on Su Mei in an imperceptible wisp of yin that perfectly melded with the First Ascendant''s yin aura.


    Be it Shui Fengbao or Na Xinyi, they had means that could make sensing them extremely difficult. But Na Xinyi''s means were the most effective on women. All she had to do was target her hand with her profound Extreme Yin''s ethereal properties and unleash a perfectly timed Spatial Shift.


    And VIOLA!


    Her ns wouldn''t have worked if Su Mei had been stopped. In fact, it might have been entirely wasted effort and ruined chances, but she took the gamble and trusted Su Mei''s capabilities. If there was anyone to ce a bet on, it would be the First Ascendant. As for the ''heat'' of Shui Fengbao, she didn''t have any on her, long since eradicated shortly after she left. Fortunately, she was one of the only few that could sense it and could dispel it.


    The Law of Fire''s Aura was quite sinister.


    00:00.25.


    A quarter of a second left-Na Xinyi had mentally calcted the time, and she knew it was here. There was no one where she was. In fact, she was far, far away from everyst person deliberately. Even if Su Mei was the fastest person in the world, she wouldn''t be able to reach her!


    Is what she thought.


    SHIIING!!!


    A saber howl that could shock the heavens resounded, causing the earth to cry and the sky to tremble. Na Xinyi''s pupils constricted violently as her hand holding the crown felt empty. No! She couldn''t even feel her hand!


    A saber light had sliced from afar, severing her hand with unerring uracy, and hurriedly carried off the Evercrown in the very next millisecond. The speed of it was so egregious that it seemed to defy natural limitations. She could only stare nkly at her hand-less right arm that once held a potential wish, as empty and gone as icy snow before summer''s hot rays.


    However, there wasn''t the slightest wisp of anger in her expression. She wasn''t as mad as one might think, and she only sighed softly within her heart. At the very least, she had tried to the very end. A feeling of relief warmly flowed in her heart, and her Heart of Cultivation strengthened by a bit. Sometimes, failure didn''t always lead to despondency but a reaffirmed will.


    It ensured that next time, failure would no longer be possible!


    The saber carried the Evercrown through the air at unimaginable speeds that exceeded even Su Mei''s earlier disy!


    Far away, Su Mei had already obliterated Shui Fengbao''s Avatar, holding out her hand as she moved closer to the saber. The speed of the saber and its slicing strength made sure no one could stop it. Just like the others, she, too, had left behind a hidden card to y.


    Her saber!


    This was a part of her absolute strength!


    00:00.1.


    The crown was nearby. By the time the Evercrown activated, it would enter her hands.


    This was it.


    It was over.


    Su Mei reached out, establishing a few defenses in case of another Shui Fengbao incident, and she lifted her spine, readied herself, and slowly spoke out, with HER PURE BLACK eyes glistening and brightly lit: "We."


    Her single word carried unfathomable emotions, and her wish was all but easily determined.


    00:00!


    ACTIVATED!


    The crown was a few hundred feet away. At the speed they were traveling, this was almost an instant! All she needed was direct contact!


    Suddenly, the Evercrown pulsed. The pulse originated from one through rhinestone-like gems. The Aspect of Containment!


    Su Mei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Then, from atop the Evercrown, she saw a scene that she couldn''t have expected in a million years-


    -a heart!


    A beating heart, still throbbing, still surging with life, emerged seemingly originating from one of the rhinestone-like gems of the Evercrown!


    It was not exactly purely human nor was it purely beast, but a hybrid heart formed from both of the best traits of each. A perfect hybrid heart! When the heart appeared, it exploded! Sshing the Evercrown in its violet-colored blood!!!


    Su Mei''s eyes widened with genuine and unexpected surprise. When the Evercrown reached her hand, it was covered in heart blood. A silence permeated the surroundings as she sensed that the heart contained the vibrant lifeforce of a familiar figure.


    Mortals...couldn''t live without their hearts or brains. This was a restraint often included in the term ''Mortal Limits'', and she was astonished by the wet, dripping blood running down her fingers. There were bits of fleshy heart muscle on the crown, tainting it in a corrosive demonic aura.


    Su Mei...bitterly smiled.


    From above, a majestic voice resounded that brought a natural halt to everything.


    It announced only a single thing:


    "The Evercrown has been imed. The winner is-"


    Everyone lifted their heads, hearts pounding.


    Wu Baozhai hoped Na Xinyi had seeded. Her efforts in stopping Xue Yifei from following her and preventing her from interfering with the Spatial Shift with her unique spatial bloodline powers were for this sake. She kept tabs on Xue Yifei and ensured that any sign of spatial power fluctuations would be met with obstruction.


    Yao Houyi hoped that Shui Fengbao had seeded in retrieving the Evercrown. They had nned extensively for him to leave traces on each individual while he kept Wu Baozhai due to her strangely suppressive Imperial Heaven Aura and terrifying strength. Fortunately, the woman was after Xue Yifei, so he was distracting two birds with one stone.


    Those who rooted for Xue Yifei only had the image of Xue Yifei''s lifeless body in their minds. His Majesty wouldn''t allow her to die here, would he?


    The tension rose as everyone guessed who had imed the crown. Was it Su Mei as they expected?


    Wei Wuyin''s majestic voice, infused with the Minor Imperial Law  reverberated with the intensity to shake the heavens and move the earth.


    "-XUE YIFEI!"

 Chapter 1447 1441: CKC, The Wish

    Chapter 1447  1441: CKC, The Wish


    1447  Chapter 1441: CKC, The Wish


    When the sky-quaking announcement came, reactions were unbelievably varied with eye-popping, jaw-dropping, and mind-swirling responses. Many gazes turned to the lifeless, warmth-fading body of Xue Yifei lying there. They had just been wondering one second ago about how or why Xue Yifei lost her life, but then His Majesty had ultimately dered her victorious against all her extraordinary peers.


    How?


    Why?


    What happened?


    Numerous questions rose unbidden within their hearts and minds. Not for a single second did any of the Ascendants, from top to bottom, believe that Xue Yifei had won due to her status as Wei Wuyin''s concubine. The sheer thought had never urred to them, unlike to the minds of the Chosen of the Sealed Regions and the World Beyond, and even Yi Yun, who was deeply astonished, thinking that thepetition itself was rigged!


    "What was the point of this if¡­" Yi Xuehan didn''t finish her softly spoken, aggrieved words, but the implied continuation called into question the entirety of the Evercrown.


    Rigged from the beginning!


    The winner was determined long ago!


    Unfortunately, those who had doubts regarding the fairness of thepetition were unable to vent out any of them or obtain answers. Yi Yun seethed. The image of Qiao Shulin emerged in his heart, mind, and soul, followed by despondent rage. The feeling of being useless, having been unable to participate from start to finish, was wholeheartedly suppressed as the seeded idea that thepetition was merely a game to Wei Wuyin, determined from the start, made him unable to breathe properly.


    The Ascendants were wildly different; they felt a turmoil of emotions and feelings: sadness, eptance, joy, relief, desire for strength, satisfaction, renewal of will, and exhaustion of the mind, body, and spirit. The fight for the Evercrown was intense, and all of them got the honor of participating, almost all of them, barring a hybrid elf, enjoyed the process of the Chosen King Competition, especially fighting those from beyond their region.


    It was exciting, and it was as His Majesty promised. An opportunity to see their potential limits and test their mettle against each other without holding anything back. Each of them was reinforced with the idea that, under Wei Wuyin''s nurturing alongside hard-working ethics and extreme dedication to cultivation, they could touch upon truly unfathomable strength. The strength that Na Xinyi disyed, the strength that Yao Houyi disyed, the strength that Su Mei disyed, and what all of them disyed.


    They no longer saw Mystic Ascendants as obstacles to their paths, or being of a higher standard but as mere stepping stones to ovee during cultivation.


    San Yongli slowly escaped Tian Yinwu''s grasp after the ck hole''s gravitational force had been stopped after Wei Wuyin''s announcement. She faintly blushed, trying to hold in her own fluttering heart, as she looked toward Wen Mingna. She could sense Xue Yifei''s lifeless body.


    Tian Yinwu frowned slightly. Within his eyes seemed to be a myriad of thoughts and considerations as he politely allowed San Yongli to leave his embrace. There was no awkwardness in his movements, seemingly having hugged that slender waist of the white-haired beauty a few times before.


    "How did she win?" San Yongli turned to Wen Mingna and asked. Her cultivation base was too low, and she was deeply exhausted and suffered varying levels of injuries internally, so she couldn''t properly process many things during the fight. Was this pre-determined?


    Her question caused the others to turn to Wen Mingna, all except Tian Yinwu. Wen Mingna didn''t find this ufortable, despite the venomous gaze of Yi Yun pointed toward her as if seeking out verification that all of this was rigged and validated his belief that, regardless of his actions, the wish was never in his grasp.


    Unfortunately for him, Wen Mingna was not so kind as to consider his feelings. "Through a degree of intelligence and foresight that one could only marvel at. It''s no wonder that Wei Wuyin," Wen Mingna held back calling him by her typical referred title, "selected her out of quintillions of exceptionally young women as his concubine." She praised endlessly, smiling beautifully enough to substitute an apuse.


    "What do you mean? She''s dead." Yi Xuehan pointed out, miffed by Wen Mingna''s statement. She pointed at Xue Yifei''s lifeless body.


    Wen Mingna didn''t deny that, nodding in agreement: "She died for the Evercrown. But she wasn''t always nning to do so, but she possessed the will and resolve to make such a sacrifice, wagering it all."


    "...!" They couldn''t understand her words. Yi Xuehan opened her mouth, a wisp of disgruntled light within her gaze, recalling distinctly why she hated Heavenly Seers. They were always so cryptic!


    And unfortunately for her, Wen Mingna wasn''t like typical Heavenly Seers. She began exining in swift detail, "Some of you may recall that Xue Yifei had obtained the Aspect of Containment, the piece of the Evercrown earlier, and that''s what led her to win. She used the unique properties of the Aspect of Containment, and ''contained'' an incredible treasure long since refined and connected to her heart. At the end of thepetition, instead of using the mechanism to prevent others from touching it for a brief period, likely enough for her to use her strength to im it at a critical moment, she reversed its effects, and sent her heart to the Evercrown."


    While she didn''t delve into too much detail on the exact process, her exnation was easy enough to understand for San Yongli. It was as if thest phrase was enough to make all of what happened make sense.


    "That''s suicidal," she lightly said with deep emotions. "If it failed¡­"


    Wen Mingna smiled a sly smile, "If it failed." But it hadn''t! It was a simple n that no one expected, because besides Wei Wuyin, and eventually Su Mei, no one had touched the Evercrown. Who would''ve thought it was tampered with from the beginning? Who could have thought that Xue Yifei would dare do such a thing?


    Yi Yun was stunned. "But how did she know? It had to have been inside information!" The thought that Xue Yifei knew about the details and contents of the Evercrown furthered that she had colluded with Wei Wuyin. It wasn''t even considered how dangerous this was, and how if they had collided, why take such drastic risks? Moreover, barely anyone could even discern what had happened, and even some of the Ascendants were clueless, why not use a simpler method?


    "You should stop trying to find excuses for your ineptitude, Daoist Yi. It onlyes off as unseemly and pathetic and will lead you down a path of a totalck of introspection and rity of the situation. A warning: I''ve seen a few like you who''ve ventured this path foolishly, and their endings have never been good." Wen Mingna warned, her smile never fading.


    "...!" Yi Yun reeled. His heart was pounding, frustration still building in his chest, stifled and ufortable. "YOU!" His eyes exuded a bestial rage as he seemed ready to bite off a piece of Wen Mingna''s delicate flesh.


    "Enough," San Yongli said. She knew that Wei Wuyin had no reason to put on a show like this thatcked any type of fairness. She had personally participated in his Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo and somewhat understood his proud personality. He would never directly affect the fairness of hispetition. He hadn''t even tampered with the gifts and blessings from his Expo.


    Xue Yifei had won, fair and square.


    Yi Yun''s expression changed drastically, the image of Qiao Shulin kept pulsating to life within his mind. A maddening feeling swelled within his chest. However, Yi Xuehan gentlyid her hand on his shoulder. It was somewhat cold, and it somehow calmed his heart, allowing him to take a deep, steady breath. He turned to see that beautiful countenance and felt his heart rxed inexplicably.


    He turned to Wen Mingna and lowered his head, "I''m sorry for getting riled up just now. I lost myself for a moment."


    Wen Mingna didn''t respond, merely kept her unbothered smile on her enchanting face. From her eyes, she could see Yi Yun''s shadow grow a luminous gold, growing dimmer as his emotions were cated. Eventually, it faded entirely, returning his shadow to normal, seemingly havingpleted its goal. Was this how the Heavenly Daos granted assistance?


    She studied the intricately profound interaction. If she could replicate this, could she one day direct someone''s thoughts naturally in a certain direction? Stimte emotions? Suffocate them? Potentially, she could instill a sensation of insurmountable deadly crisis that could force someone to flee without hesitation or risk their lives in what could be a hopeless endeavor due to a firm belief otherwise.


    The concepts flowed through her mind as they congregated with her newly forged Cultivation Method, growing increasinglyplete.


    "I have to go," Tian Yinwu abruptly said. He gave San Yongli a look, handing her Xiao Yanyue, before vanishing like a dissipating apparition.


    The sight didn''t surprise San Yongli. Tian Yinwu was always up to something but he was as reliable as a heaven-holding pir. The only time he failed was during a time he couldn''t have possibly helped. This took a long time for her to reconcile after returning.


    When San Yongli recalled her past life and subsequent death, she bitterly clenched her fists.


    RUMBLE!


    The sky shook intensely as the ck hole faded away from above, the rays of light were no longer affected as brilliance and beauty returned to the vastnds of the Evercrown Ceremony.


    From the sky, a slit formed of silvery light. It was profoundly radiant and inexplicably enchanting, bringing forth everyone''s gaze upwards without exception. From the silvery brilliance, a silhouette emerged with an imposingly dignified and iparable demeanor.


    The hearts of countless stopped for a brief moment as the figure''s visage grew clear, revealing an unearthly, indescribably handsome, wlessly masculine face with a pair of silver eyes that contained the paramount of exceptionalism and might. Within those eyes of his a faint light of gentleness, warmth, and internally felt unforgettable pride.


    The spines of the Ascendants straightened subconsciously.


    The Chosen from the Sealed Region gasped heavily.


    The Chosen from the World Beyond was shaken to the core.


    This was¡­him?


    Without being told by anyone, they all knew. They knew that this individual was none other than the owner of that majestic voice, the force behind the drastically dramatic changes of the current iteration of the Chosen King Competition¡ªWei Wuyin!


    The Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn!


    With a single step, silence fell. He descended from the sky,nding slowly, gently, majestically, and gracefully next to Xue Yifei''s lifeless body. Despite herck of a heartbeat, her countenance was as exquisite as a fabled sleeping beauty. If one looked closely, taking away simply their senses, she truly befitted such a title.


    "You''ve done well," Wei Wuyin had only spoken three words yet countless hearts raced intensely.


    How?


    Why?


    What happened?


    Whoosh!


    Su Mei was like a sh of dark light. She was absurdly fast that few could react. She arrived by Wei Wuyin''s side, the Evercrown in her hand, tainted with heart blood that countless could see. It was then that those keen-minded felt as if some pieces connected. Yet the idea of doing such a thing¡­was¡­


    Su Mei offered the Evercrown to Wei Wuyin. She had lost, but there was not the slightest dissatisfaction in her heart. To her, Xue Yifei had earned it.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t directly take the Evercrown. Instead, he brought out a pellet, the Earth Reversal Pellet. The pellet was recognized universally by every Ascendant and Chosen from both worlds. This was an indescribably precious life-saving treasure that was a thing of legend! With a soft pinch, it transformed into dust as he sprinkled it over her body. A powerful Temporal Reversion took effect. Everyone could see the Evercrown slowly trembling within Su Mei''s hand.


    Then, they saw it.


    The entire situation reversed itself. They saw how the heart blood and bits of flesh regathered at the Evercrown, slowly reversing the explosive force that was initiated on it. They could see Xue Yifei initiating a type of self-detonation of the heart.


    Then, the heart entered the Aspect of Containment''s gem of the Evercrown. The gem''s color was easily identifiable. The heart was then sealed within after a nearly imperceptible fluctuation. It was only because everyone was solely focused on it that they noticed it!


    Then, Xue Yifei''s body lifted upwards as a strong fluctuation of vitality emerged that could rival dragons. Her hazel eyes with blue flecks regained their intelligent light, igniting vibrantly as Xue Yifei''s was revived!


    An iparably deep breath was taken as she felt the remnant temporal energy flow through her body.


    "I¡­" Xue Yifei was briefly confused as she stared at Wei Wuyin. "Did I¡­?" But she was quick-witted and understood the situation. Either she had failed and Wei Wuyin had brought her back to life, solely to save face as she was his concubine, or she had won, and this was her bitterly earned reward after all her efforts thus far. Thepetition was endlessly fierce and she had to struggle mentally and physically to survive it all.


    "You won." Wei Wuyin''s voice was iparably soft, the pride in his eyes reflected his feelings at this very moment.


    "I¡­won?" Xue Yifei''s eyes widened slightly. "I won," she repeated. Then, with a bright smile intermixed with relief and unsurpassed tion, she once again said: "I won." It was as if speaking it three times had cemented it into reality. It was unable to be changed.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but chuckle. What a cute response that was! Even she doubted it. The urge to hug her right now had to be suppressed with all his strength.


    Xue Yifei looked at him. She, too, had to resist that same urge. Her eyes roamed as she realized that countless were watching. Taking another deep breath, she calmed her riled emotional state.


    "As the winner, you''re allowed a single ''reasonable'' wish. Do you want to think about it?" Wei Wuyin offered, giving her time to consider her wish, but this was his attempt to dissuade her from saying what he expected her to say! Why?


    Because Xue Yifei was the most troublesome wish!!


    And when he saw the hazel eyes of her lift, directly meeting his own, he couldn''t help but bitterly smile in his heart, but that bitterness was filled with cultivated emotions that were sweet and warm.


    "I know my wish."


    Xue Yifei''s words cause breaths to halt immediately. What would the Dragonborn Saintess wish for? A few thought they knew, and even Na Xinyi felt her heart pounding as she lightly bit her lips from afar. What else?


    Xue Yifei was a concubine! She was certainly going to wish for her status to be elevated to the proper Neo-Dawn Ascendant Empress! Many would bet their entire life on it! Some even assumed that she would wish to be segregated from Wei Wuyin, their thoughts outright delusional, but the possibility existed! Perhaps she wanted to regain her freedom and marry a properpanion!


    "Go on then," Wei Wuyin said.


    Xue Yifei gazed intently at Wei Wuyin. There was a silence that was so pervasive that everyone could hear their heartbeats and the heartbeats of


    their neighbors!


    What would her wish be?!


    "I wish¡­" Xue Yifei started, shifting her gaze to Su Mei, the far-off, panting Wu Baozhai, then to the exhausted Na Xinyi, then the near-dead An Sisters, the blindfolded Yao Houyi, the ashen Shui Fengbao, profusely bleeding Hong Chunhua, and the other of remaining Ascendants, "for you, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, the ruler of the Neo-Dawn Starfield, to consider¡­the reasonable wishes of everyone who fought bravely for the Evercrown from start to finish of the timer."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    WHAT?!


    Su Mei''s grip around the Evercrown tightened. Her gaze was firmly on Xue Yifei, shock, and astonishment ravaging those pure ck eyes of hers.


    Wu Baozhai''s hands trembled, causing her halberd to shake uncontrobly. Her heart was pounding like an incessant thunderous storm.


    Even Hong Chunhua was taken aback, her devastated body holding onto itself just barely nearly copsed.


    Yao Houyi lowered his head thoughtfully.


    Shui Fengbao''s eyes widened in disbelief. Can she do that?! Why would she do that?!


    Wei Wuyin, however, smiled amusingly as if expecting this from the very beginning! "Consider?" He asked.


    To which Xue Yifei replied firmly, "Consider." Her gaze fixed on Wei Wuyin''s unblinkingly to the end.


    "Then, consider I will. The extent to which I''ll consider their wishes, it''ll be determined by me, no?" Wei Wuyin lifted his brow.


    "Of course," Xue Yifei answered without skipping a beat.


    "If that is your wish." Wei Wuyin slightly nodded, and then he inclined his head to the sky. What was a reasonable wish? This¡­was a reasonable wish¡­


    It was also a hellishly troublesome wish! And only Xue Yifei would make such a wish¡­


    1

 Chapter 1448 1442: CKC, The Words She Wished For

    Chapter 1448  1442: CKC, The Words She Wished For


    Wei Wuyin''s words of agreement elicited a bright, unrestrained smile intermixed with relief, tion, and satisfaction from Xue Yifei, further highlighting her soul-enchanting beauty. It was genuine. Perhaps that''s why, despite the shock others felt from trying to process everything, they couldn''t look away. Whether they were male or female, Ascendant or Chosen, mortal or Ascended, their eyes were locked onto her slender, exceptional figure.


    Su Mei''s gaze was intently focused on Xue Yifei. There was a strong emotion in her gaze. She wasn''t the only one. Wei Wuyin''s agreement changed the thoughts and feelings they had toward Xue Yifei to a drastic extent.


    Why exactly?


    Because they had been wholeheartedly selfish in intent! There was not a single exception. In fact, it would be perfectly urate to say that they had all fought for themselves, everyst one of them, and not once had they thought about sharing the wish with others. Deals were continuously made, ever-shifting, and leveraged, only for the sake of rtionships or gains after realizing that seizing the Evercrown themselves was extremely unlikely.


    Wu Baozhai had assisted Na Xinyi due to their rtionship. She was powerful, but her speed was vastly inferior to Su Mei, and her ns hadn''t worked out. She was either left with assisting Na Xinyi however she could or forfeit her ability to affect the Evercrown entirely.


    The two had their own deals in ce, but she and Yao Houyi were fully aware that Shui Fengbao and Na Xinyi would have given a reasonable wish that would benefit solely them. After all, there were no two wishes! Just one! Or so they thought!


    Only then did they realize that they were deceiving themselves. The thought of sacrificing a wish for another was simply outside of their ability to conceivably make. As cultivators, their instincts were growth and progression amidst adversity and dangers. It would be foolish to sacrifice all of that.


    Moreover, Su Mei was fully aware that not all of Xue Yifei''s wants and desires were fulfilled by Wei Wuyin. Not only hers but his other lovers as well. They wanted countless things. Who didn''t? But not even Wei Wuyin could fulfill every wish. Xue Yifei''s desire to be a proper wife was one of them!


    Wei Wuyin also had to divide his already limited time and focus to certain areas, or in ordance with thews established, very rarely gave the Valkyrie or Ascendants more than they''d earned through his personally established meritorious system. While they received monthly stipends, even those were set and regted, only changing as they''ve either advanced in cultivation or achieved things for the organization.


    Because of this, Su Mei was deeply aware that no one would have wished for this. How could she not be emotional? Moreover, Xue Yifei didn''t seem regretful at all. Her eyes were pure, the light within was as genuine as her inner heart. There was no harmful deception or ulterior motives.


    From the very beginning, Xue Yifei had always intended for this! However, if she had told everyone prior, not a single person would have believed her, knowing her cunning and intelligence, including her own open desires. How could they possibly believe her? Who would?


    As for Oaths? If it was a regr cultivator swearing oaths, then they could have some trust, but she was Wei Wuyin''s concubine. There''s no logical way for them to trust that, especially given Wei Wuyin''s status as a Worldly Saint Alchemist! This was reinforced by the Ascendant''s taboo of disallowing any swearing of Heavenly Oaths. One must know, the product that could dissolve Oaths was at the Mystic-World grade!


    And there were numerous other ways to resist the bacsh, and given Wei Wuyin''s strength and means, would he let her sumb to a bacsh? ABSOLUTELY NOT!


    Yet, she had still done it; the wish that shook the Ascendants and Chosen from two worlds to the core.


    The degree of gratefulness they felt was hard to measure. Silently, they all focused on Xue Yifei. Regardless of how Wei Wuyin fulfilled their wishes, the image of Xue Yifei was burned into their hearts, especially how she had copsed, how hard she fought, especially how bright her smile was today.


    Unforgettable.


    "I see what you mean now..." The Heavenly War Spirit finally realized why Wei Wuyin thought that Xue Yifei was the most troublesome wish-maker. However, Wei Wuyin was still in the position to decline such a wish. No one would me him for considering that as unreasonable. But he didn''t! Instead, he epted it after a few rifications.


    Wei Wuyin was entirely unbothered by this despite his earlier words. With a single move, Xue Yifei had gained an inestimable amount of favorable points from the Ascendants. These would be future pirs of the Neo-Dawn Starfield. Moreover, the greater he aplishes their desires, the more they''ll attach greater importance and favor to Xue Yifei, the ''Royal Highness'' of the Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    She was genuinely praiseworthy in her far-sighter goals. Additionally, she was willing to go all out for it, even risk her own life. Of course, he already had a semnce of an idea of how this wish of hers would eventually trickle down into the future.


    "The event will conclude," Wei Wuyin calmly stated in a voice that was like thunderous ps impacting the heart. There wasn''t any difort, but the strength within was utterly peerless. Since his voice carried the Minor Authority of Imperial Law, there was a boundless majesty that was invible and inscrutable within.


    He continued, "The Chosen King Competition''s Evercrown Ceremony will resume within three minutes." After deciding the time with an unquestionable tone, Wei Wuyin shifted his silvery gaze to Su Mei who held the Evercrown in her hand. The Evercrown might seem deeply exceptional and fantastically, but it was a great burden of unimaginable weight to most.


    San Yongli and Tian Yinwu knew this, so they never invested any effort inpeting for it. They had avenues of information that exceeded the Sealed Regions, and Wei Wuyin had them too. The Evercrown from before was purely beneficial without any troublesome restrictions, but after a certain point, within the World Beyond, the Evercrown had experienced certain changes.


    Wei Wuyin guessed that roughly around the time of these changes, the altered Evil Sentinels were likely implemented too. He just couldn''t pinpoint the cause of it all.


    Su Mei titled the Evercrown in her hand. She was about to toss it aside.


    However, Wei Wuyin moved his hand slightly, touching hers, and halting the throw. His silver eyes met her pure ck eyes, and he calmly said: "If it was before, the Evercrown would be an inconvenience. But from today onward, it''ll only be a benefit. As it was originally intended."


    His words were clear and not hidden at all. Su Mei''s eyes sparkled as she nced at the Evercrown. Was this all to rid the hidden issues? Did Wei Wuyin refine the Evercrown? Thinking of this, she no longer had the urge to throw away the Evercrown.


    "You''ll need it," Wei Wuyin said through mental transmission. His voice was dignified and iparably serious. Su Mei''s brows furrowed as the crown felt heavier. She felt that her life was tethered to the crown somehow.


    Wei Wuyin sighed internally with relief after seeing this. He was already pushing the extent of his desired interference with the Chosen King Competition''s participants. However, he had no other choice.


    An additional security measure for Su Mei''s path to the Mystic Ascendant Realm was the crown. If she tossed it aside, that would be no different than throwing away a safety.


    No longer needed to be here, Wei Wuyin was about to leave. But then he stopped himself, turning to Xue Yifei, who seemed slightly mentally exhausted despite undergoing a full recovery due to the Earth Reversal Pellet.


    "I almost forgot. I have to fulfill a wish to a ''reasonable'' extent toward someone who fought more intensely than anyone." Wei Wuyin said, his eyes turning fierce, catching everyone''s attention immediately. He softly pped his air into the sky, causing a faintyer of spiritual light to manifest, infused with the Minor Spatial Law and Minor Imperial Law.


    Beyond the unique realm of the Chosen King Competition, the various Spiritual Projection Obelisks throughout the Neo-Dawn Starfield, and each location that the Golden Life Pavilion owned, the image of the Chosen King Competition disyed itself with exceptional vividness.


    The eyes of countless looked up, to the side, or even below to the surface of the ground should they be within an enclosed space, greeted by the sight of Wei Wuyin and Xue Yifei on spiritual screens. The two were like an immortal couple envied by the heavens itself. Not a single person didn''t recognize Wei Wuyin! And the vast majority instantly recognized Xue Yifei!


    Wei Wuyinpleted the link, and then lightly followed with an indomitable tone: "From henceforth, Xue Yifei will no longer be my concubine." His words reverberated through every spiritual projection and screen.


    "!!!" The reactions from the crowd throughout the Neo-Dawn Starfield and various Ster Regions were indescribably intense, especially among the Ascendants. Was Wei Wuyin punishing Xue Yifei?!


    Xue Yifei was stunned to an extreme, and she almost nched into a shade of white.


    Wei Wuyin then followed up with a step forward, his fierce gaze shifting to one of iparable warmth and gentleness. He moved closer to Xue Yifei, staring with iparable softness into her eyes as he grasped her shaky left hand. Herplexion rapidly recovered as warmth from his hand suffused her body, causing her to glow a shade brighter with a healthy sheen. Her eyes widened slightly, fixated entirely on Wei Wuyin.


    The man in question revealed a smile that could tear hearts asunder and render souls frozen. With this smile, he said slowly, clearly, and strongly: "As long as you have no objections, I, Wei Wuyin of the Myriad Yore Continent''s Red Dove City, would like to ask you to bestow me fortune beyond the heavens itself, and for you, Xue Yifei of the Bloodforge Continent''s Xue Country, before the heavens, earth, and all of man that can bear witness: May I have the honor of having you as my wife, on this day until the end of our existence?"


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Xue Yifei''s heart pounded so intensely that she felt light-headed. Rising unbidden was an urge to cry as her eyes grew teary and unclear. How could she have imagined...she had hoped...she had...


    None of her thoughts mattered any longer.


    All her ideas on how this would happen or her ns on how she would react all crumbled to dust. She could only say, with her eyes wet, her heart pounding: "YES!"

 Chapter 1449 1443: CKC, Coming to a Conclusion

    Chapter 1449  1443: CKC, Coming to a Conclusion


    A single announcement that was broadcast throughout the entire world was met by a single-worded, simple, and joyous answer. Choked by emotions, Xue Yifei was the picture of delight, giddy with surprise and effusing an enchanting, blissful radiance. At the moment, in the eyes of countless, she was the Number ONE Beauty in the world. As she stood before Wei Wuyin, their looksplimented each other to an inconceivable, unforgettable extent.


    Before long, Xue Yifei found herself moving forward, forgetting that others existed at this moment. She jumped into Wei Wuyin''s arms, her body pressed entirely into his as if wanting to melt.


    The Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, who had established himself as an era-definer and an unmatched talent, naturally responded. Hugging her slender waist and feeling her tightly wound arms around his neck, both of which possessed world-shattering strength, Wei Wuyin felt a wave of euphoria. It was hard not to.


    What man wouldn''t want a woman that wanted to be theirs in every way? Despite having dreams of a life since young that included ten wives, he had always imagined it to be a little like an imperial harem, and while there would be a tinge of love, the result was mostly of mutual benefit or built on selfishness.


    It was only when he felt her hot tears stream down to his cheeks, the pounding of her heart containing every ounce of her nervousness and pulsing tion, and her mental fluctuations that were as exposed as if he was personally seeing it, that he knew that this exceptional woman...


    ...wanted to be his, not just in title, but in life.


    Not for anything else, but because she genuinely felt emotions that he hadn''t felt since that day. The day that he learned he would one day be a father alongside a lovely, beautiful woman. A feeling that died on the day he saw their grave, after properly burying their remains with his own two hands.


    The feeling was like a p of rowdy, violent thunder to his mind. He could feel his hands and heart shaking from the intensity of those heated emotions. His senses heightened unnaturally, and every motion of his body, from each heartbeat to every thought, was unfathomably loud to his True Soul.


    He subconsciously clenched his arms into a tighter embrace. The strength he used was unintentionally terrifying. However, Xue Yifei didn''t so much as grunt, her arms replied with a simr tightening, and the two stood there, in this unique realm, holding each other with enough strength to shatters and copsed stars.


    But neither felt any pain, only warmth.


    Two draconic roars harmoniously were unleashed from their hearts, stirring the mana, air, energy, space, time, and every iota of essence into a frenzy. Su Mei was buffeted backward slightly, her eyes focused on the two, yet her expression unchanging.


    The awe in everyone''s hearts was indescribable. While no one had expected this to ur, the fact it did felt fitting somehow. The Ascendants were all aware of how hard Xue Yifei worked over the years for the Neo-Dawn Starfield, and many had wanted her to be the Ascendant Empress long ago.


    While the Chosen from the World Beyond were somewhat confused albeit moved by the sight. Their ignorance only allowed them to know that Xue Yifei was a terrifying mortal with beauty and strength that vastly exceeded their preconceived notions of mere mortals, and Wei Wuyin was a figure shrouded in mystery, a mortal who''s a Worldly Saint Alchemist! He had hijacked the Chosen King Competition and changed the rules.


    At the very least, they could all tell that this moment was one of monumental importance. They remained silent and respectful.


    Na Xinyi''s grey eyes were emotionallyplex and indescribably conflicted. Her internal feelings were left a little uncertain, and there was a tinge of difort that was tugging at her chest. Unknowingly, her hands were clenched tightly into fists, her nails digging into her palm, but she couldn''t feel any of it as her eyes reflected the clear image of Wei Wuyin and Xue Yifei in a loving embrace.


    Was she angry? Sad? Frustrated? She didn''t quite know. Her Heart of Cultivation had remained entirely strong since, and she refused to simply settle for a title as the Ascendant Empress of Neo-Dawn despite having every opportunity to do so. She had often struggled alone, contemting whether it would be better to simply formalize their rtionship, bing Wei Wuyin''s first wife right then and there.


    However, each time this thought came, her memories of her past self, her struggles thus far, and her experiences with Long Chen reinforced her desire to establish herself entirely. She didn''t want to be the Ascendant Empress of Neo-Dawn, or the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint''s Wife, or the perfect Yin Cauldron.


    She wanted to be Na Xinyi.


    She wanted to be a heaven-rivaling expert who was renowned throughout the entire world, all worlds, striving and treading her own path that was envied, admired, and unprecedented.


    The Extreme Yin Saintess took an incredibly deep breath, her chest rising to its limits, containing all her hesitation and conflicted emotions, and she-


    "Haaaa!" She expelled them all. The ufortable feeling within her heart settled and eventually dissipated. However, within her heart remained the purest emotions for Wei Wuyin. Regardless of how she wished to tread the path, she knew that since she first met Wei Wuyin, she would never be able to be with anyone else nor would she want to.


    Moreover, this inexplicably brought warmth throughout her entire body because unlike Long Chen or any of the other suitors who wanted her for her beauty, physique, and talent, he fully understood her and held absolutely no greed for her. Anyone else in his position would have long since imed her, throwing her own dreams and goals to the wind, and she would have been reduced to a measly foil.


    Her jealousy of Xue Yifei wasn''t strong, especially since she had already won in many ways. For example, she was the first woman that Wei Wuyin had ''proposed'' to amongst any of his women. For example, she was the first to have him in the most intimate event possible out of them all. These two things were battles that Xue Yifei could never defeat her in.


    A faint smug grin lifted on her lips, containing a sensual and tantalizing arc that could bewitch and stir any man''s inner fire.


    However, while Na Xinyi reined in her jealousy, there were a few who were dissatisfied or experienced other emotions. Even if they didn''t speak their minds, how could they not be?


    Within the Ninestar Starfield, a particr room was engulfed in a whirlwind of amethyst-colored light that shook an entire.


    In that same starfield, within an alchemical chamber, an eruption of alchemical energies and spiritual energies urred as a product met its unlikely and unfair demise.


    On the Neo-Origin, a mother-daughter duo was sitting together, observing the two figures hug each other tightly as if they were the only two individuals in existence. The mother had a rather subdued expression, but the daughter was distraught. Inexplicably, the daughter felt as if she was losing her chance at something, and if she continued to wait, that chance of an abundantly rich future of happiness. She anxiously bit her lips. Noticing this, the mother held her daughter''s hand.


    Within the confines of a secret realm, a fire phoenix that was being waited on by hundreds of beautiful women of a Vermillion Bird''s lineage, fanned, massaged, given honeyed drinks, and roasted flesh, living in much the same way as mortal monarchs, lifted their golden eyes toward the sky as a screen was projected with utmost rity.


    "I always liked her."


    Four words, and it was enough to showcase her clear satisfaction with this oue.


    "More honey wine!" Bai Lin ordered. The Tang n members moved with practiced and readied motion, providing additional honey wine.


    Back to the Evercrown Ceremony, there were other reactions equally as varied. The giantess Da Shan pursed her lips. However, within her eyes was not jealousy, but a fiercelypetitive desire. Since Xue Yifei could do it, she could too!


    Wu Baozhai was out of her 3rd Grand Transformation, and her cheeks were madly blushing with a rose-red hue, her expression gentle, and her eyes subtly distracted. Only a few understood what Xue Yifei''s wish would result in, and her heart was pounding. While Xue Yifei''s evolving status from concubine to a wife was shocking to many, to her, it was only a matter of time. She was more focused on what was likely to happen after thepetition, and her body was slightly shivering. Whether it was out of excitement or anxiety, it was hard to tell.


    After what felt like forever to them, Wei Wuyin and Xue Yifei finally separated with an air of reluctance.


    "Will youe with me?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Xue Yifei understood that, now that she was his fianc¨¦e, future wife as well as the future Ascendant Empress of Neo-Dawn, she could no longer fight against the Ascendants for opportunities. While she could definitely maintain her forces and fight for opportunities against others, she absolutely could not fight against the Ascendants. In a way, it would be no different than Wei Wuyin fighting them for opportunities. Even before, they didn''t dare to harm her too heavily. Imagine now!


    Her status was no longer a simple concubine; as such, she firmly nodded her head with eyes of understanding, realizing that she''d be apanying Wei Wuyin until the end of thepetition. And she had no qualms with that!


    Wei Wuyin smiled. "The Chosen King Competition may resume!" After saying that, a unique void energy fluctuation intermixed with two minorws enveloped the two figures, and they vanished from everyone''s senses in a blink.


    The spiritual screens closed throughout the world, concluding the event and the announcement. The mor that followed was so intense that it spread throughout the Sealed Regions within minutes. It was the topic that was on everyone''s lips and would be for some time!


    There was a silence that fell. Moreover, the various environmental forces began to reapply. Bei Weiwei''s Spiritual restraint and spatial frigidity returned, as well as the An Sisters'' gravitational forces.


    Hong Chunhua was roughly breathing. While her wounds had miraculously stabilized while Wei Wuyin was present, even if she wanted to die, she simply couldn''t as long as he was there. After he left, her wounds continued to worsen as she struggled to stabilize her injuries and expel Wu Baozhai''s suppressive Imperial Heaven Aura within them.


    Of course, Yao Houyi and Wu Baozhai no longer concerned themselves with the An Sisters or Hong Chunhua. Instead, all eyes were on a single figure that had stood behind Wei Wuyin throughout the entire thing: Su Mei!


    She held the Evercrown.


    However, she also held her saber!


    Her eyes didn''t have the slightest wisp of coldness yet it sent shivers down everyone''s spines.


    "Anyone want to fight for it?" She openly offered, lifting the Evercrown in the air, and waited for someone to respond.


    A Chosen from the World Beyond took a single step forward in contemtion, believing that as long as one person showed their willingness to fight, others would, and then they''d team up against Su Mei once again, allowing everyone to im the Evercrown. He was roughly three thousand miles away, so he simply needed to unleash his aura to have the other dominoes fall.


    However, a saber howl resounded.


    Suddenly, the Chosen''s head slid off his shoulders. The light in his eyes faded. The life in his body dissipated.


    "Anyone else?" Su Mei swept her nce around. She hadn''t even moved a single step! Yet a Chosen three thousand miles away had lost their head! And most of them hadn''t even seen how! They only heard the faint rippling saber howl.


    Heavy gulps and cold gasps resounded.


    The Ascendants weren''t too surprised. But in truth, they didn''t care about the Evercrown. They fought for the alluded to great reward that Wei Wuyin had mentioned prior to their participation. The title of Chosen King? What was that worth? In their eyes, they weren''t even Chosen- they were Ascendants!


    And the reward was as great as he promised! A ''reasonable'' wish! And that was worth dying for! But the Evercrown? They werepletely disinterested, especially after Xue Yifei had given those who fought for the Evercrown earlier a chance at sending a wish and having it fulfilled to an extent. While they might not get exactly what they wanted, they would definitely get something far better than an Evercrown!


    In their heart of hearts, the King of Everlore wasn''t worth much before His Majesty.


    The only ones that had a will for the Evercrown were those from the World Beyond! However...when they saw how all the abnormal mortals were not making a move, and even Bei Weiwei and the An Sisters began to recede their environmental control, they felt tension develop in their hearts.


    Not even a World Forbiddance Array could keep Su Mei trapped for longer than twenty minutes! And her speed was disgustingly perverse to the point they wanted to throw up thinking of dealing with it. The remaining Earthly Saints could only clench their fists and furrow their brows.


    Was that all? Would thepetition end...just like that?


    "I want it!" A voice said that caused everyone to pause. A tiny little child bounced over, her figure almost ethereal, as she hopped over to Su Mei inrge hops, seemingly unaffected by gravity as if she was carried by two invisible hands. When she arrived by Su Mei, she reached out her two little hands toward the beautiful Evercrown.


    "Big Aunt Mei! Can I have it?" Her bright,rge eyes shed with a desirous light. It was Bei Yinyin!


    Su Mei nced at Bei Yinyin''s shadow, then looked at her lovable face that carried an expectant shine.


    Most of the Chosen from both worlds were confused. Who was this child? Whose child was this?


    Wait...


    WHY WAS THERE A CHILD HERE?!?!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: I can already see some of you guys typing yourments about Na Xinyi this chapter. Crack your fingers and go ham. Anyways, WW about to receive a lot of new women with this wish galore.

 Chapter 1450 1444: CKC, Everlore Is Imperishable!

    Chapter 1450  1444: CKC, Everlore Is Imperishable!


    Bei Yinyin''s sudden and lovely appearance stirred the Chosen from both worlds intensely. While Bei Yinyin was in a strange, ethereal state, her life aura within her eyes wasn''t very difficult to gauge, and her age was easily seen through with some clues. Thoserge, bright eyes of hers were rife with inexperience, youthful exuberance, untainted innocence, and vibrant energy. She was a child by every stretch of their imagination.


    But how?!


    The Chosen King Competition had very limited ways to enter with strict requirements on strength or ability. For Bei Yinyin to be here, she would have to meet at least one of those! Right?


    Moreover! MOREOVER! None of them sensed her at all! It was as if she was the darkness within their senses, unseen and neglected. The feeling of trying to recall instilled chills within their souls.


    Bei Yinyin opened her outstretched arms with a purse of her lips, her bodynguage screaming: "Gimme! Gimme! Please, Aunty! Gimme!" If her hands could speak, they certainly would be saying these exact words. She wanted that pretty tiara. She knew only princesses could wear those, and the idea of bing a princess was like a dream.


    Albeit, her thoughts would elicit only bitter chuckles from Ascendants. If there was a little princess of the Neo-Dawn Starfield, it would certainly be this little yful munchkin that traveled freely and caused some trouble here and there. They were all aware that her godfather was none other than His Majesty.


    She was the candied apple of his eye, sweet and delicate. The fact she was here, unharmed, and allowed to move about freely was solely due to that incredible status.


    Su Mei didn''t bother with those who lost their will to fight for the Evercrown. These Chosen from the World Beyond had already begrudgingly given up on this opportunity. They all cherished their lives. Smartly so. As for those from the Sealed Region, they hadn''t the strength nor the means to contest for ownership, so they could only huddle in their safe areas, trying to survive the potentially cataclysmic battle that could unfold.


    "I''ll let you wear it when we get back home," Su Mei softly said.


    Bei Yinyin''s eyes lit. She was half-expecting to be outright denied. Unlike others, Su Mei was a firm-type aunt, and she seldom allowed her to get away with her mischievousness. She even had a little fear in her heart toward this beautiful aunty, but the closeness they had was also more than others.


    She pursed her lips excitedly, "Really? You promise?!"


    Su Mei nodded, "Promise."


    Bei Yinyin looked at the Evercrown with glittering eyes, and then outstretched her pinky, "Pinky promise?" As if this was as binding as a Heavenly Oath. Her ethereal figure suddenly grew corporeal.


    Su Mei smiled, using her hand holding her scabbard, she met Bei Yinyin''s pinky with her own, sping them around each other. "Pinky promise."


    "Mn! You promised!" Bei Yinyin excitedly reminded, ignorant of the bewildered and shocked gazes of those around her. Her figure turned ethereal once again. She began to skip into the air, using the mana as a tform inexplicably, and bounced toward Da Shan''s gigantic form.


    "Great Big Sis!"


    Su Mei stared at the ground where Bei Yinyin had left. Her expression was calm, carrying a faint chill. There was a dark silhouette that remained stationary. "You want to try?" Su Mei asked, her eyes glittered. Her actions caused most to be confused.


    "..." The shadow wiggled slightly, so subtly that even an Earthly Saint''s level of Spiritual Sense wouldn''t be able to perceive it.


    "Sure," Su Mei replied. Suddenly, her body erupted in dark, violent gushing light, inducing a tempest of wind that blew back almost everyone within a thousand miles. Her strength was fully disyed at this moment as her Darklight Intent, Saber Intent, and a strange, heretical fluctuation manifested. They were all at the World Intent level!


    Moreover, they were wildly powerful!


    The dark radiance eclipsed the world''s radiance. The sensation of being both unable to perceive light and blinded by light was inflicted on all those enveloped within. It was so strange and terrifying that cold sweat formed on the foreheads and backs of almost every individual affected.


    The shadow wiggled.


    Suddenly, the dark radiance receded like a tide, violently and without warning. The scene, within an extremely brief moment, regained its original state as if nothing had changed.


    The shadow was gone.


    Su Mei firmly clenched her saber''s hilt. Her eyes were shining with rampant saber light, sharp enough to sever the heavens and earth, and carried the will to do so! She slowly closed her eyes.


    "What in the heavens was that?!" T Yi couldn''t hold back her words as she was drenched in cold sweat, her heart pounding violently, and extreme fear engulfed her heart. She wanted to retreat, but her feet simply wouldn''t move. This wasn''t limited to just her. The audience was entirely shaken.


    Su Mei was stronger! The terror of this woman was never-ending! The lingering will to fight for the Evercrown was snuffed out at that moment.


    Meanwhile, Wei Wuyin and Xue Yifei were watching from the sky like gods, observing the situation without being seen. They held hands like an immortal couple of the draconic lineage.


    "Was that Shadow?" Xue Yifei asked, uncertainty within her words. She only knew of the two other Prime Ascendants that Wei Wuyin had only briefly spoken about.


    Wei Wuyin nodded.


    "Was that...the Aura of Law?" Xue Yifei asked curiously, familiar with Shui Fengbao''s strange, heaven-reaching aura of fire. He seemed to embody something on a different scale of power at times, vastly surpassing cultivators of his cultivation stage due to it. He was truly the Child of Fire, utterly blessed by the Heavenly Realm of Fire. A genuine Chosen.


    Wei Wuyin nodded.


    Xue Yifei''s heart raced slightly. The Shadow had grasped the power of Laws! She was endlessly curious. She hadn''t been able to perceive what had happened between Su Mei and the Shadow. "Who won?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin nced at Su Mei who was calmly breathing, regting her aura, and likely reying their recent sh. "The light," he tly replied.


    Su Mei then opened her eyes at this moment, her entire body exuded a fiercely dominant aura of triumph and breakthrough. She seemed to have grasped something incredibly profound, experiencing a leap in strength. Within her eyes was a faint power that caused Wei Wuyin''s sixws to thrum vigorously.


    Their manifestations shivered within his Astral Cores, almost like there was a tinge of fear within.


    Xue Yifei''s eyes brightened. So Su Mei won!


    However, it wasn''t so simple. Wei Wuyin realized that Su Mei''s aura and lifeforce were on the verge of being snuffed out by darkness and shadow. Only by relying on something strange within her did she resist the power ofws.


    Laws were incredible and they functioned on a higher level than other forces. Wei Wuyin could rewrite or suppress formations through the Minor Authority of Imperial Law, having altered the rules forcefully of the Eversh with a single thought. It could cause a Void Wyrm to retreat with a single shout. Not all of this was the result of extreme, irresistibly mighty strength, but a profound power that affected things on an existential level.


    However, Su Mei''s aura had, for the briefest of moments, be vehemently resistant to that influence, greatly copsing a considerable portion of its strength. This was odd. Incredibly odd.


    However, it had determined the winner between them.


    Su Mei breathed out softly as her aura calmed down. Then, she held the Evercrown. Thest step was about to begin. However, she looked off to the sky. The two figures standing in the sky observing were clearly visible to her. Despite Wei Wuyin''s shroud of concealment, merging with the environment on multiple levels of depth using the Minor Origin Law, he felt Su Mei''s gaze on him immediately.


    This perception would shake anyone else to their core, in much the same way that Wei Wuyin had once looked up at the sky after the Battlefield''s conclusion. But Wei Wuyin had expected her uncanny ability to find him and replied with a smile through a mental transmission. "There''s a little bit left before it happens. You can finish the process, and I''ll dy the closure of thepetition."


    As he said this, Tian Yinwu had turned away from Su Mei who had unleashed a terrifying burst of strength. There was likely no one else who could contest Su Mei for the crown. He was feeling anxious as he rushed forward, trying to ce the remaining gs in their locations. He even resorted to using Spiritual Movement Arts, blitzing across the world like a streak of golden lightning or a gust of silver wind.


    Su Mei nodded and looked away. With no one else seemingly willing to die, Su Mei began to gather the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists from the safety of a few Saint Ring''s Internal Worlds. Her movements only provoked a quiet observance. No one took action against her and she was free to retrieve every Ascendant of the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps.


    The effects of tethering the Evercrown to a Chosen King were extremely beneficial to the Alchemists participating. However, Su Mei was stringy with this benefit, deliberately ignoring all Alchemists not of the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps without the slightest hesitation. In her eyes, none of them were relevant enough to share this boon.


    Da Shan had shrunk to her eight-foot height, and she didn''t seem to have any intentions of contesting for the Evercrown. In her eyes, she had already lost to Xue Yifei. The crown itself was unimportant. She was already thinking of ways to change her status.


    Bei Yinyin was yfully between Da Shan''srge twin mounds, seemingly treating them as pillows. Her actions elicited envy from many titans and Chosen from the Sealed Region. She was forcefully pulled away by Bei Weiwei, crying for Da Shan to save her as he held onto one of those fleshy mountains. Unfortunately, Bei Weiwei was the true older sister, and Bei Yinyin was taken away from her soft haven.


    "You can''t miss this!" Bei Weiwei scolded, carrying Bei Yinyin by her slender waist at the hip as the little girl pouted.


    Su Mei brought along the Alchemists to the tform meant for the Evercrown Ceremony! It was a temple-like altar with seven gargantuan ascending steps, each of a different, abnormal color matching the seven aspects-Extraction, Growth, Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, and Fusion-from bottom to top.


    At the highest point was a ceremonial throne made of glistening crystalline material. It was of sufficient size to fit a member of the Titan Race. It was rather simple in design,cking adornments of exquisite gems or runes. However, beneath the radiant sr light, it exuded a dazzling magnificence that was breathtaking to see.


    At first nce, it felt as if a great king had once sat there, bestowing the Alchemic Dao to the world. The sessive generations that possessed the right to sit there only allowed them to exist in his shadow. The greatness of that king was simply too much.


    When Su Mei brought the Evercrown near, something revealed itself. At the base of the throne were a few characters etched within that had three distinctive lines. The first line read: "Cultivation is difficult; Alchemy is limitless."


    The words were written with a level of frustration that countless cultivators faced. It was as if this King had nearly met their end at the hands of the dreary, merciless path of cultivation, but the second part showcased a degree of indomitable will to challenge this path and survive! No, to THRIVE!


    The second line read: "Form the Spirit. Open the Heart. Conceive the Heavens. Pursue the Dao."


    Each word was solemn and the etchings were abnormally deeply written into the throne. There was a fundamental profundity that was present but difficult to grasp initially. However, the words were moving as if urging one to never forget their goals.


    The third line read: "Everlore is Imperishable."


    Instantly, the feeling one received was one of unfathomable, spine-chilling, heart-pounding hatred. Those words felt as if someone was speaking something into being. No one understood what this meant, but regardless of who, their hearts would shake so vigorously that they would be lightheaded regardless of their cultivation.


    Only two people felt something different: Su Mei and Wei Wuyin!


    The former felt the hatred assail her mind, yet it was shattered by an equally unfathomable willtent within her. Su Mei remained unaffected!


    Wei Wuyin, however, felt his veins and heart throb. There was a unique aura within the word ''Everlore'' that felt strangely familiar. For some strange reason, on an instinctual level, a raging flow of searing ferocity poured into his mind, and his murderous intent was stirred.


    This onlysted for a sh yet Wei Wuyin acutely felt every iota of it.


    "You okay?" Xue Yifei noticed Wei Wuyin''s abnormal emotional change. Her instincts were on another level.


    Wei Wuyin rubbed his eyes, shaking his head. "I''m fine."


    "..." Xue Yifei quietly watched, seeing the disjointedness between verbal answers and bodynguage. She held his hand tighter, leaning a little closer. Her actions were timely and appropriate, causing Wei Wuyin''s thoughts to settle down bit by bit from feeling herforting presence.


    Sometimes, providing support meant not questioning, simply being there, and even though she was unaware of the cause, Xue Yifei acted how she thought would best help.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes stared at the throne''s etchings. The aura within the words ''Everlore'' was familiar, and he had realized where from.


    While his memory of it had been removed by Fuxi''s hand after conflict with the River of Time, the feelings on a soul level were unable to be entirely erased. He softly muttered in his heart, "Magi."

 Chapter 1451 1445: CKC, CHOSEN KING!

    Chapter 1451  1445: CKC, CHOSEN KING!


    The feelings from thatst line inspired irrational, unreasonable, and unexinable emotions from Wei Wuyin. Those heated, ferocious, and ravenous emotions seemed not to originate from his heart or his soul, but from the depths of his psyche. It wasn''t his own. If Wei Wuyin had to describe the diforting sensation, he would find simrities to a beast receiving an instinctual response from their bloodline upon meeting a fated predator or prey.


    Interestingly enough, there was no fear or hunger within these emotions. Moreover, thest line-Everlore is Imperishable-contained its own imbued fluctuations of intense hatred and unyielding determination. It was remarkable.


    Inexplicably, Wei Wuyin''s mind trailed toward the Star-Devourer, the Tiangou. He didn''t know why, but he strongly felt on an instinctual, innate level that the Tiangou, Magi, the King of Everlore, and the Sealed Regions had a story together that was unfathomable. Originally, he hadn''t put too much stock into all of this, focusing mostly on his strength, but after seeing that line, he felt that this was going to be something that was unavoidable.


    He quietly maintained his silence as he considered these things, Xue Yifei by his side, her hazel eyes with blue flecks watching the proceedings of the Evercrown''s final act. Despite being a little worried about Wei Wuyin''s slight outburst of emotion, she felt a wave of continuous warmth and contentment.


    She was only a little insignificant princess of a small continent that could barely survive because of the sense of obligation or ill-will of others. Shecked true power, strength, authority, and control of her fate. Without certain people, she would have long since been demoted to a ything or a tool for marriage to umte gains for her Kingdom. She was fortunate at that time, and she knew that, but she was always extremely bitter.


    This was especially so when her cultivation, the path toward true strength, was severely restrained due to the split of Yin and Yang Dragon Souls. All of that changed when Wei Wuyin entered her life. A single moment and a single decision had caused a potential red wedding to transform into this. She had personal strength, global respect, unquestionable authority, and a reliable partner who was patient, intelligent, and non-obsessive.


    To her, she felt as if she had be Chosen King. And no one, absolutely no one, could take that away from her.


    The observers of the finale of thepetition were all silently watching. The Chosen that remained from both worlds were no longer fighting or resisting. A strange peaceful atmosphere formed where they were all reduced willingly to spectators. Regardless if the Chosen King title came with endless benefits, one had to be alive and sessful to enjoy any of it.


    Tambu Ma and his group of titan Chosen were huddled together a few dozen miles away from the ceremonial throne and altar. They surreptitiously caused other members of the Titan Race to gather on them, forming a crowd of tall humanoid figures of astonishing talent and cultivation.


    The humans did the same, as did the Celestials.


    Solemn as they were, they eventually gathered irrespective of their factions, only taking their racial origins into ount. Within a few minutes, the three ''superior'' races of the World Beyond were in united groups while the Chosen from the Sealed Region gathered.


    Unlike the Chosen from the World Beyond, they were all exclusively mortals. They had only survived either due to their heavily exerted sense of caution, reliable talismans for survival, or tools given to them by their force''s Ascended beings.


    The Ascendants didn''t segregate themselves from those from the Sealed Region, joining with them without any hesitation or disunity. The sight of them gathering was certainly unique as various races of numerous lineages, be it demonic or bestial, were present. The event caused quite a few from the World Beyond tomunicate with shock via spiritual transmissions.


    The differences between cultivation societies from two different worlds were clearly shown here. While the Sealed Regions also had issues with Demons and Demonic Hybrids, considered the ''Elven Race'' as inferior, the existence of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn was causing these differences to crumble.


    This was all due to Wei Wuyin''s belief of indiscriminate treatment and, subtly, the well-known fact of him having lovers from every racial origin. Since he didn''t discriminate, how could those who wished to aspire to be like him or gain his favor conceive the thought of doing anything different? The world changed from the moment Wei Wuyin stepped foot in it, and the far-reaching effects were already being seen here today.


    Eventually, Su Mei found herself on the throne. She appeared exceptionally majestic, a glow of seven-colored light enveloped her body, exuding an aura of alchemical purity that resembled Utmost Purity Mist. She was merely sitting, yet she seemed to have touched upon the elusive Alchemic Dao.


    "Can I put it on you?" Su Mei looked at the hopeful, excited eyes of Bei Yinyin and couldn''t help but smile as she nodded her head.


    A yelp of excitementter and Bei Yinyin had already reached for and taken the tiara that was the Evercrown from Su Mei, jumping on the throne with a huff and held it like a precious treasure.


    "Big Aunt Mei, lower your head!" She said as her little arms couldn''t quite reach Su Mei. Su Mei obliged, but not by lowering her head, but by using the glow of alchemical light to slowly lift Bei Yinyin upwards.


    "Woah!" Bei Yinyin eximed as she adjusted her little feet in the air, and after seeing that it was safe, she found Su Mei''s head of hair and eyed for a good position. She slowly ced the Evercrown on Su Mei''s head. After sticking out her tongue as if she was putting the final touch on a masterpiece, she maneuvered the crown until it was perfectly aligned and she was satisfied.


    "Good!" pping with a youthful exuberance that was unmatched, Bei Yinyin looked toward Su Mei as she wore the Evercrown, her eyes as pure and dark as a starless night, yet they carried a warm radiance that was unrivaled by any star. "You look really, really beautiful, Big Aunt Mei!" These were words spoken from the heart of a child, utterly pure and without any ulterior motives. The bestpliment one could hope to obtain.


    "Thank you," Su Mei''s gaze softened as she lowered Bei Yinyin. She swept her eyes across the world and felt as if she had truly be a King, observed by countless Chosen as none of them contested her for the right to obtain it. In their eyes, Su Mei was by far the strongest of those strange mortals.


    "Let the refinement begin," Su Mei ordered.


    The Alchemists of the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps seemed to have been triggered by this. Shockingly, two other Alchemists were a part of this, and Su Mei ignored them. They had, at some point, been brought forth by a strange spatial power. She knew that if he wanted them here, she didn''t feel the need to intervene or object.


    Tian Xiaolu and Qingye Ying!


    The two were among the group of Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps Alchemists and they were going to experience the bountiful benefit of fully refining the Evercrown and choosing a Chosen King of this generation! They all began to pour in their Alchemical Energies into the Evercrown. Their powers all split into seven streams, each demoting an aspect of the Alchemic Dao.


    The Evercrown''s process was almost automatic! They simply needed to provide the power! The purer their power, the more effective and hastened the refinement of the Evercrown!


    The entire process didn''t take too long, only three hours. During this, Su Mei''s figure was enveloped entirely in seven-colored lights, and only the silhouette of the brightly radiant Evercrown and her bodily outline could be seen by those watching.


    BOOM!!


    A familiar intensity shook the world for the Chosen of the Sealed Regions while those from the World Beyond had their hearts pounding as their eyes glowed fiercely with excited and ted light.


    "Is this...?" Xue Yifei immediately noticed the familiar sensation.


    "This smells like...!" San Yongli was taken aback as his nose sniffed the air.


    Yi Xuehan was more familiar with what happened, and she was already in a readied state. Soon, the entire world shook. Not just the Evercrown Ceremony''s vastnds, but the entire unique realm violently trembled!!


    A wave-like surging quake coursed through the entire world as if the world itself was experiencing an earthquake! Moreover, these waves impacted the body, mind, and spirit equally! The feeling of being surrounded, entirely engulfed, and tightly strangled could be felt by everyone present!


    Xiao Yanyue woke up at this point. Her eyes were bright as a sr star as she eximed hoarsely: "Spiritquake!"


    Wei Wuyin turned toward Xue Yifei, "One of the seven foundational powers of the Alchemic Stars of the Alchemic Dao is Phenomenon Manifestation. It can emte any phenomenon an Alchemist has invoked, but its effects are considerably lessened. This is the Evercrown emting that power."


    Xue Yifei''s eyes glowed, "Does that mean this has simr benefits to yours?"


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "While you can certainly try, the benefits are exclusive to those who refined Evercrown and mainly focused on the individual wearing it."


    Xue Yifei nodded in understanding. However, she wasn''t envious of Su Mei in the slightest. In fact, she was excited for her.


    The spiritquake didn''tst long either, only seven seconds. After it ended, the world resumed a state of normalcy, and the Evercrown atop Su Mei''s head slowly receded its seven-colored glow, revealing itself. It no longer was its original color, but jet-ck like night, adorned with seven-colored gems.


    It perfectly fit Su Mei and adhered harmoniously to her body entirely. She resembled a divine princess of twilight, exuding a dark radiance that pierced through the world, overwhelming the sky, and suppressing the earth. She had a bearing of a valiant warrior and a nascent divinity. Her gaze swept across the world and enforced a wave of oppressive might on the True Souls of numerous talents.


    For this generation, the Chosen King was determined.


    The First Ascendant, Su Mei!!!

 Chapter 1452 1446: CKC, Beginning of an Irreversible End

    Chapter 1452  1446: CKC, Beginning of an Irreversible End


    As the Evercrown Ceremony waspleted, the Evercrown itself worn by Su Mei, emotions ran remarkably high across the board. There were certain iterations of the Chosen King Competition that left the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone without a Chosen King. Sometimes, this led to quite a storm of discussion regarding the potential decline of Chosen or the approach towards nurturing them. However, throughout any iteration of thepetition, never had a mortal won.


    Seeing Su Mei wearing the crown, the emotions they felt were deeply justified. Whether it would be envy, confusion, awe, or wariness, all of it waspletely warranted. Additionally, this sight, for those who''ve participated in the Chosen King Competition before, understood that this marked the end of thepetition. Within a few minutes after basking in Su Mei''s excellence and undeniable brilliance, they would return home, having survived this series of chaotic and unpredictable events.


    They were fortunate, and only a few remained ignorant of this, having qualms about all the strange, miraculous things that were happening.


    "It''s finally over," Yi Xuehan sighed in relief. The sigh originated from her exhausted mind and worn-down body, carrying the stress and tension she felt from everything that had unfolded. The arrival of unfathomable mortals, the subtle agreement of Earthly Saints from the three races, the descent of Evil Sentinels, the appearance of a mysterious character such as Wei Wuyin, and the anointing of a mortal Chosen King. There were more, but these things stood out the most.


    "Over?" Yi Yun questioned. Was the Chosen King Competition just...over? Like that? The very thought left him extremely conflicted.


    Yi Xuehan tiredly nodded, "Yeah. After the Chosen King has been properly crowned and a short while has passed, the formations within the Myriad Evend will send us out. We''ll be received by those of the Endless Voyage Realm, and be sent out through their Void Gates back to our homes." Her exnation was rife with reluctance at the end, giving Yi Yun a strange look.


    Meanwhile, Yi Yun hadn''t noticed her gaze, only realizing that the vastnds of the Evercrown Ceremony with countless environmental regions were named Evend and that there was mention of the Endless Voyage Realm. Was that the secret realm for the Void Voyage Sect? Due to his status as an Ascendant, he had greater levels of detailed information than others, but he wasn''t too well-versed in the World Sects of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. This was solely due to his ownck of actively entering the library to study.


    Qiao Shulin liked to study...


    The look of confusion and emotional distress on his face was immediately noticed, and Yi Xuehan misconstrued it as something else. She hastily exined, "It''s all for the sake of allowing us to return home with our gains without further conflict. While those from all over the Azure-Primee to participate and are brought to the edge of the Ancient Sealed Regions by our seniors, returning is facilitated through the third-party Void Gates to ensure our returns.


    After a while, she added: "It''s entirely safe."


    Immediately, Yi Yun realized that several things made Yi Xuehan feel more foreign. The new names and terms, especially referring to their regions as the Ancient Sealed Regions or her world as ''Azure-Prime'', were obvious signs of it.


    Xiao Yanyue slowly stood. San Yongli offered assistance immediately despite her own ashenplexion and weakened state. With a grateful look, Xiao Yanyue nodded as she turned to observe Su Mei from her throne. She seemed like a young divinity born of twilight, endlessly majestic, incredibly enchanting, and utterly terrifying.


    She couldn''t help but sigh in the very depths of her heart. She had hopes of bing Chosen King this generation. Unfortunately...


    She clenched her fist, "Next time." An utterance of a personally sworn oath was made.


    San Yongli frowned. Seeing the hope and resolve suffusing Xiao Yanyue''s body, she decided to say: "There won''t be a next time. This will be thest Chosen King Competition." These words were t and felt as if they were true without a shred of doubt. This came from her foreknowledge of the future. With her Book of Heaven''s Path, she knew that the event from before was still going to unfold, and it was going to be monumental.


    "What?!" Xiao Yanyue and Yi Xuehan turned to look at San Yongli. The Chosen King Competition was an event that was heavily celebrated and infected a lot of the culture of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone. Without it, countless talents would have been ignored and unrealized with no opportunities solely based on nepotistic practices and rigid, unforgiving greed.


    It had heavily enlightened the Azure-Prime''s forces to invest in more talents, opening up potentially restricted paths. This effect wasn''t only shown by the Azure-Prime, but the Sealed Regions also demonstrated diverse nurturing tactics and cultural changes. The King of Everlore defined its society of nurturing young, unrted talents with the Chosen system, further incentivized by the Chosen King Competition''s gains and the potential to obtain the elusive Evercrown, a heaven-defying opportunity that every force desired!


    If the Chosen King Competition ended entirely, the implications were likely going to be far-reaching. Xiao Yanyue was fully aware of this, so her shock was greater when she heard that statement.


    Yi Yun gritted his teeth, "Big Sis Yongli, you''re sure?"


    "..." San Yongli only nodded in response, her eyes staring at the sky in a sort of daze.


    "You''re delusional; the Chosen King Competition can''t end since the King of Everlore is still alive. Moreover, why would it end?" Suddenly, Yi Xuehan was taken aback visibly as she asked: "Is the King of Everlore dead?!"


    Her question left the air feeling incredibly tense and ufortable. However, San Yongli remained silent. She didn''t know. She only knew that ording to the Book of Heaven''s Path, the Chosen King Competition for many of those written within was described as the st Chosen King Competition''. Since the book foretold it, it had to be true. And it matched perfectly with her memories of the past, so how could it be false?


    The group was left shaken.


    Could it be true?


    -----


    Xue Yifei''s eyes reflected Su Mei''s figure exuding unlimited splendor as if she had transcended somehow. The leaf crown on her head elevated her appearance by several levels. The Evercrown was an exceptional item.


    "What''s next?" She asked her fianc¨¦/husband. It was a littleplicated because she didn''t know if Wei Wuyin wanted to have a grand wedding to officiate her status or if she was simply his wife now. She''ll have to verify whichter. Personally, she would prefer the second. What woman didn''t want to have a grand, unforgettable wedding?


    She was not an exception to that.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes followed Tian Yinwu''s hurried, panicked figure as he blitzed through the regions, exhausting greater degrees of astral force to expedite the setting of his crystalline gs. It was quite amusing to observe. If only he knew that Wei Wuyin was waiting.


    "We''ll wait for a while," Wei Wuyin answered with an amused grin.


    Xue Yifei asserted that she understood with a slight nod. But internally, she wanted to be more involved and in the know now.


    Wei Wuyin instantly felt her disappointment. He often never fully explored his thought process with others, but since Xue Yifei was no longer a simple individual in his life, he decided to expand on his words. "The seventh Imperial Prince, Tian Yinwu, is currently going around establishing a high-level Mystic-World Array. I''m waiting for him toplete it, so I''m dying the end of the Evercrown Ceremony. Normally at the end, the Chosen from both worlds would be sent back to their respective homes, but that''ll ruin all his hard work."


    He paused for a moment, prompting Xue Yifei''s eyes to glitter as a warmth suffused her heart. She could feel the consideration for her in that exnation, and a smile of tion appeared. She asked, "They''re going to the World Beyond, right? The Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, you said?"


    Wei Wuyin nodded. While they were ''technically'' also a part of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, the Sealed Regions are described as such due to it being sealed off from the rest of the gctic zone over eighty thousand years ago.


    "Is it possible to..." Xue Yifei trailed off briefly, her heart pounding with the desire for exploration and adventure into the unknown. While she simrly, if not even more so, desired to upy a seat within Wei Wuyin''s nascent empire and implement a lot of her ideas into the society and culture.


    Wei Wuyin knew she wanted to ask about going to the world beyond the Sealed Regions. "It is. Do you want to go?" He didn''t lie in the slightest. If he wanted, Wei Wuyin had dozens of ways to leave the Sealed Region, especially after he obtained that imprint.


    Xue Yifei thought seriously about this, but when she thought about the fledgling Neo-Dawn Starfield and its growth potential, including her cultivation base, she shook her head decisively without any further word. If she was someone with Na Xinyi''s degree of ambition, she might agree. However, she was thankful for the choice, and her eyes softened as she looked toward Wei Wuyin.


    "What about the array? What is the seventh Imperial Prince doing?"


    Smiling, Wei Wuyin moved back to the original topic. "The Chosen King Competition is held in a unique realm that interconnects with many other Realms, including the Endless Voyage Realm, the Sealed Region, the Ster Nest, a few other realms, and the World Beyond''s Realm used for entry by the Chosen."


    Xue Yifei''s eyes brightened. She knew of the Ster Next and how Wei Wuyin essentiallyid im to it. She had personally organized a few cultivators and dragons to extract light from it. And so had many others. It was a little strange though...


    When she visited it, it felt as if something was watching her. It creeped her out.


    "The realm itself has a central source of power that enables all of this. Upholds the formations, restrains the Evil Sentinels, and much, much more. It contains pure energies like a Realm Core. Among those various essences is an incredibly refined Sr Energy known as Astralis Essence." Wei Wuyin said as he looked at the vast sky.


    Xue Yifei looked too. There was lighting from every direction but no Sr Star. Suddenly, her heart pounded at the thought.


    "How much?" She asked with a slight quiver of excitement.


    "A godly amount," Wei Wuyin answered.


    Xue Yifei gulped slightly with anticipation. She wasn''t ignorant of formations and arrays, and fully understood the concept of extraction-type formations and arrays used by various forces to get the most out of blessed environments. "How incredible!"


    She paused for a moment and then eyed Wei Wuyin. "Can you extract it?" She wanted to know if Wei Wuyin needed Tian Yinwu.


    "I could. However, the effect wouldn''t be as pronounced and effective as what he''s nning. Even I''m a little taken aback by the profoundness of the array he''s establishing. That said, I intend to help him carry that burden." In the end, his smile turned into a sly grin. "Actually, all the Ascendants are going to be giving him assistance."


    When he said this, he lightly pressed his palm toward the ground and subtle ripples urred across thendscape.


    Silently, a bald demon with tribal tattoos looked to the sky in a forest region, peering through the trees with a solemn re.


    A human wearing countless spatial rings sat upon a man-made cave, not by him, but by another participant.


    An elven young woman with sses was etching something into the ground, unleashing bursts of spiritual force as she did.


    From all over, the Ascendants that had lost their lives earlier began to emerge without most noticing as if they were, from the very beginning, always waiting.


    Wei Wuyin exposed these individuals to Xue Yifei, fullymitted to not hiding anything from her.


    A sigh of relief surged through Xue Yifei''s lips as she noticed those who had fought and died in thepetition were still alive. She wondered after nothing was happening if they were simply lessons to the survivors. She felt she had a good gauge of Wei Wuyin''s personality, and he would be a little unbending here.


    And she was right! In a way.


    "I originally nned to have those who died return without their cultivation bases, only their refined bodies. Give them all fresh starts, a consequence of death, and a blessing of a new life. After all, many of them were nurtured by me at earlier stages of my alchemic journey, so I wascking in what I could do and provide. I won''t lie about that. It''s hard to keep up with a leveled rate of nurturing with my rapid advancements and busy schedule.


    "But after I noticed Tian Yinwu''s n, I knew there was no longer a need to worry about those deficiencies in their cultivation bases!" There was an excited gleam in his silver eyes as he gazed at the sky.


    Xue Yifei was shaken by Wei Wuyin''s response. He was going to let them die! A total wipe of their cultivation base?! These fallen individuals would be so incredibly behind the others that they would forever be rted to an inferior position. That consequence was brutal in the Ascendant''spetitive atmosphere.


    "How long?" She asked, no longer thinking about discussing the potential oue of those fallen Ascendants. She knew they''d likely be punished in other ways for dying now. Would she be able to choose their punishments? She had to set aside that thought. The prospect of this opportunity trumped that!


    "At the rate he''s going, about four hours left. Then, it''ll begin."

 Chapter 1453 1447: CKC, Completed Array

    Chapter 1453  1447: CKC, Completed Array


    Su Mei''s splendor was absorbed as Chosen from the World Beyond sighed in their hearts. They couldn''t help but feel that the discovery of these abnormally powerful mortals alongside the near-heist of thepetition by the so-called mortal Worldly Alchemic Saint would shake the Azure-Prime to its core. There was bound to be amotion of the highest degree unfolding.


    A few Chosen from the World Beyond were already readying their transmission jades and tools to send messages across the Dark Void for an unimaginable amount of distance. Some were prepared and others were still carefully curating their messages, trying to properly illustrate the astonishing events and changes that had urred.


    "The entire world is going to be chaotic. This Chosen King Competition was as heaven-defying and different as those old sages of fortune and future had foretold," Tambu Ma said with a sigh, his heart asplex as it had been shattered. There was a notableck of youthful exuberance and arrogance within his eyes, as if he had experienced worldly affairs and truths forcefully and far too early.


    T Yi pursed her lips. She felt that Tambu Ma was somehow understating the situation despite using terms like ''heaven-defying''. This wasn''t a simple matter. That Alchemic Saint by the name of Wei Wuyin was a human cultivator. Moreover, he might be directly responsible for each of these highly irregr mortals, and that was an absolutely frightening discovery.


    Moreover, they all saw the Alchemic Sovereigns acting earlier to fuse the crown, and they seemed varied in race and specializations, yet they were definitely not from the Azure-Prime. The most important aspect that had yet to be heavily scrutinized was the silver eyes.


    Yes, those remarkable, easily recognizable, unforgettably enchanting silver-colored eyes that contained a wisp of spiritualism at the pinnacle. They were the same infamous pair of eyes as the King of Everlore''s! The connection was bound to exist given how they were both extraordinarily talented in the Alchemic Dao as mortals, both originating from the Ancient Sealed Region.


    Her heart was pounding. She readied her transmission jade excitedly. Within a few minutes, they would return home!


    A few minutes passed.


    And then half an hour.


    Suddenly, these Chosen from the World Beyond experienced some confusion, unable to understand what was happening.


    "Why isn''t the formation activating?"


    "Didn''t that mortal woman refine the Evercrown? It should be done, right? What''s wrong?"


    "Take us back!"


    Words flung as a few tried to directly speak to the Overseer they knew existed that oversaw the situation. Panic swept their hearts as they felt that something was amiss with this situation.


    No answer.


    The mor grew.


    Within the isted subrealm of Wang Yutian''s station, he was apanied by the so-called Overseer of the Evercrown Ceremony. She was no longer in control. When he saw the side profile of her cute facial features twisted in anxiety and a tinge of anger, he couldn''t help but sigh to himself.


    The ''former'' Overseer of the Evercrown Ceremony was a lithe, dainty woman of the human race who seemed to be in herte teens, her olive skin, golden-brown eyes, and shoulder-length cinnamon-colored hair perfectly entuated her delightfully youthful looks. She was undeniably a beauty. Equally as beautiful, her pulsating fluctuations of aura were incredibly intense; the young-looking Overseer was a Worldly Saint!


    "What is he doing...?" She bit her lower lips in her anxiety, yet her thoughts of directly confronting Wei Wuyin were deeply pushed down her heart. When she lost sight of Wei Wuyin after he proposed to that gorgeous and talented mortal woman, her instincts of self-preservation were ring so intensely that she felt her scalp turn numb. She distinctly had the feeling that the silver-eyed hijacker might harm her if she gave an opening or reasoning. It was inexplicable but she trusted her instincts. Moreover, Wang Yutian kept her back while strongly advising that it was best to simply ''watch and wait''. He knew something.


    "He''ll do what he wants," Wang Yutian grinned. Wei Wuyin was not someone easily seen through and he did as he pleased. He had watched him grow from a fledgling mortal that slowly conceived Awakened Saber Intent with several steps to the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, an Alchemic Worldly Saint, and a terrifyingly powerful cultivator that could forcefully send the Void Wyrm back with a single word.


    He witnessed it all. So his words were by far the most suitable here. However, the Overseer took a deep inhale and exhale, trying to calm her nerves in a failing effort. She didn''t want to be punished for this. In the end, she could only try to console her hectic feelings bymitting to cing all the me on the various formations'' failure to effectively work and Wei Wuyin''s overbearing actions. Moreover, he might have some rtion to the King of Everlore, which would justify all of this.


    "How long will he keep dying the return?" The Overseer asked. She, too, was meant to be transported back. Her message had long since been prepared hours ago.


    Wang Yutian didn''t bother answering a question he had no control over. He merely nced outward to see the Chosen stir into an anxious frenzy as they asked question after question, even some boldly demanding to be sent back.


    The Ascendants were all calm. They sat quietly and cultivated in various regions. They began to seize the fortune that still remained within the Evends, the myriad regions of the Evercrown Ceremony. To them, this was an opportunity to cultivate.


    Moreover, a few had to think deeply about what their wish would be thanks to Xue Yifei. While their wish might not be fully fulfilled, Wei Wuyin wouldplete it to an extent, and likely beparable to one''s showing and efforts during the battle for the Evercrown.


    Meanwhile, Tian Yinwu realized that the Chosen King Competition hadn''te to an end. This caused him to heave a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to have to waste the limited energy from Void Piercer. It was an ancient treasure that needed a lot of void energy to activate. However, he slowly became curious as to why the Chosen King Competition hadn''t ended after the Evercrown was imed.


    He could only assume that Wei Wuyin had another event prepared. This was good for him. Despite the favorable situation, he still wondered how Wei Wuyin convinced the Overseer to surrender control of the various formations. Did this suggest that he genuinely had a connection with the King of Everlore? Given his outstanding Alchemic Talent and history, this was growing increasingly true.


    A direct descendant, perhaps? While it was widely spread that the King of Everlore never had children of his own, that didn''t mean it was true. No cultivator was immune to temptation at times, and an illegitimate, out-of-wedlock child was entirely possible.


    He decided to ce that thought aside as he received a stern urging from within him. With a burst of speed, he moved even faster, cing gs at an increasing pace. In the beginning, he had some difficulties in cing these gs down, but after doing so tens of thousands of times over thest few days across the three different stages, he was extremely familiar with the process and could do it within a tenth of the time he had to use initially.


    "I''ll be able to finish it in just three hours. Let''s hope the dysts that long," Tian Yinwu softly whispered as he darted through the various regions.


    Wei Wuyin watched him closely. As for the cries of returning home, he ignored all of them. Like this, the remaining hours were used up. Eventually, the Chosen decided to go and cultivate after seeing their actions were useless. A few even bothered some of the Ascendants with questions. A brave batch had even tried to court some of the human female Ascendants, which included Wu Baozhai, Hong Chunhua, and Bei Weiwei.


    "Finished!" Tian Yinwu ced ast g down, sweat dripping down his forehead, and his breathing a littlebored. From the beginning to the end of thepetition, besides dealing with Tang Xingyun, he had been setting these gs up all over.


    "This uniquely interconnected realm is divided into five independently isted main realms and several subrealms. I''ve connected with the Everpath, Everworld, and Evends. Unfortunately, Evercore and Everstage were areas I couldn''t ess directly. I should still be able to make a solid connection, however." Tian Yinwu murmured as he thought about the logistics of his ns. The Evercore was the central control region of the unique realm while the Everstage was where the Eversh was held. As for the subrealms, they included the Overseers'' stations, such as Wang Yutian and San Luoyang''s stations, and ces where the various Sentinels were kept.


    These subrealms contained a lot of formations as well that assisted the Chosen King Competition in various ways and stored the various treasures, materials, and products that were used for the Chosen King Competition''s reward system. It was also through these subrealms that tethered and connected the unique realm to various locations beyond, such as the Ster Nest, Sealed Region, and World Beyond.


    They acted as gateways in and out as well as channels for energy and power. In a way, these subrealms were nodes.


    "This will work," Tian Yinwu started to pant heavily as the sess of this hinged on his ns going forward, his eyes bloodshot as madness started to seep out of his handsome features. He had lost half of the Astralis Ultimate Star long ago, and while he had been able to make up for its deficient state, he needed this to push his cultivation to the limit.


    THIS HAS TO WORK!


    With bloodshot eyes and veins pulsating with hot blood, Tian Yinwu no longer thought about the potential rate of failure. He decided to trust all of them wholeheartedly. Slowly, he formed a hand-seal. From his fingertips, waves of invisible energy fluctuated fiercely, almost preventing his hand-seal from forming. His fingers trembled as he brought both hands together,pleting the hand-seal!


    RUMBLE!

 Chapter 1454 1448: CKC, The Madness of Wu & Yin

    Chapter 1454  1448: CKC, The Madness of Wu & Yin


    Without any prior indication, those in the Evends felt the entire world tremble as if experiencing an earthquake. It onlysted for a moment but the intensity was indescribably disorientating. Some instantly lost their footing and bnce despite their Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivation bases and fell on their backs or faces. Stunned, they tried to lift themselves upwards by manipting the mana on instinct, finding that it could no longer be interacted with.


    "What was that...?"


    "Ay! Something''s strange with the mana ''ere!"


    "Be careful. It might be another challenge."


    More than a few readied themselves wearily as they observed the world.


    Tian Yinwu was pale-faced, sweat incessantly dripped from his forehead and back, and his fingertips kept pulsating with fluctuations of invisible energy. After he separated them, the invisible energy spread to his palms. He once again tried to perform a hand-seal! The difficulty was even greater than before, and the veins on his forehead and arms bulged.


    COMPLETED!


    RUMBLE!!!


    The world shook so violently that cultivators grew dizzy. Without any change in gravity, cultivators were lifted upwards and tossed like bags of trash in every which way without any warning. They shrieked and screamed. When they tried to exert their Mystic Power and unleash their Mystic Auras, they found themselves suppressed, smashing against cial tundras, sandy mounds, rocky mountains, and tall trees.


    The sounds of extreme panic unfolded endlessly in every direction! Cries for help had evene out of T Yi''s lips as she jetted across three hundred miles of distance before mming into a volcano. She saw someone pass by her, flying into the sky!


    Tambu Ma was aghast. What was happening?! WHAT WAS HAPPENING?!


    Tian Yinwu''s eyes were almost entirely red as the invisible energy spread further, reaching his arms and some parts of his torso. He spread his hands once again and tried to form another hand-seal!


    COMPLETED!


    RUMBLE!!!!!


    The entire world was plunged into chaos as Ascended beings were raining from every which way, unable to stop themselves, unable to circte their cultivation bases, and unable to even speak! The space had changed somehow, preventing sound waves and spiritual transmissions from passing through. The hearts of these Chosen pounded with terror.


    WHAT IN THE HEAVENS WAS HAPPENING?!?!


    The Overseer was frenzied. Despite being in the subrealm, despite being a Worldly Saint, she was sent flying just like the others! Wang Yutian chuckled loudly as he just let himself be tossed about like a leaf.


    By this point, the invisible energy had spread to engulf Tian Yinwu''s entire body. His hair and robes whipped about as he slowly floated into the sky emitting endless waves of energy. He was bleeding from his nose and ears while his eyes were entirely red. One could see from his appearance that he was under an extreme level of strain. However, the madness and resolve in his eyes could scare away ghosts and gods alike.


    "!!!" Tian Yinwu released a thunderous grunt,pleting yet another hand-seal!


    "..."


    Everything went silent.


    The air stopped. The flow of mana stopped. All sound ceased. All breathing ceased.


    SCREEEEEECH!!!!


    A sound so ear-piercing that it could make entire poptions of ster regions deaf was unleashed. Following this, from the sky, the fabric of space itself was ripped open! For the very first time, they all saw a Sr Star that didn''t belong to anyone!


    It was gorgeously multicolored, filled with thirty-three different colors, both vibrant and dull, and dwarf-sized. The light it emitted, however, was extremely clear without any color. There was no color to it at all!


    To some of them, this clear light felt extremely familiar. They had all tried to cultivate to attain this type of light before, some seeding while others failing.


    "Is that...True Light?!?!" Hearts and minds raced violently as the Sr Star emitting True Light descended as if pulled from the dark void of space after being seemingly ripped open by force!


    Tian Yinwu''s hazel-gold eyes were almost entirely blood, and the grin on his face was borderline devilish as madness distorted his beautifully handsome features. Despite the madness, it didn''t diminish his looks in the slightest, only enhancing it with a uniquely chaotic charm.


    This was a man who was willing to rip open the heavens for fortune!


    Even Wei Wuyin was fiercely taken aback by Tian Yinwu''s action. He had his own thoughts on the function of the array, but after seeing him pull out the multicolored, clear light-emitting, dwarf-sized Sr Star, his eyes shone brightly. This was


    "I thought you just wanted a piece of the pie! Who thought you wanted the entire thing!" Suddenly, Wei Wuyin''s eyes glistened with ravenous excitement. He had originally been able to seize the pie itself after Tian Yinwu took a piece. But with this, the urge to exploit the heavens intensified to a point that it couldn''t be suppressed.


    Xue Yifei was observing Tian Yinwu as she was unaffected by the crazy changes earlier thanks to Wei Wuyin, and Tian Yinwu stood out. But when she saw his madness, her mind felt shaken.


    Then, when she turned to Wei Wuyin, those silver eyes of his were equally as intense, if not more so! However, there was excitement in her heart and pride. She knew Wei Wuyin was going to do something heaven-defying!


    "Stay here." Wei Wuyin instructed as his voice surged with strength. Xue Yifei obediently nodded. She wouldn''t dare to take any random steps at this juncture. In fact, she was preparing herself to take advantage of the situation as a tiny Ernu appeared in her embrace, nestlingfortably between two enviable twin peaks.


    Wei Wuyin flew upwards to the sky, breaching the limits of the atmosphericyer of the Evends, and his silver eyes effused an unfathomable light that swept the world, causing souls to shake, hearts to palpitate, scalps to grow numb, and bodies to seize up with instinctual fear.


    "Pulling the entire Ultimate Core of the Evends Main Realm! What a brave fellow!" Wei Wuyin knew that doing this would destabilize the Chosen King Competition and until another star was forged, this could bring an end to the Chosen King Competition for a while until fixed. If fixed.


    Tian Yinwu was far too focused on operating the array to notice. In his mind, all that was present was the dwarf-sized Sr Star. This Star contained thirty-three types of profound energies and essences, Astralis Essence was among them, and they were going to help him develop the strongest foundation for the final stage of the Mortal Realms.


    "I''ll extract all I can!" He started to fully activate the array, exerting its extraction properties as his cultivation base circted violently with every Cultivation Method he''d ever mastered. He intended to extract the various energies and essences to supplement his cultivation base and refine his physique continuously! This was his path!


    Wei Wuyin gazed at the Sr Star. "You want to take the entire pie? Haha!" Suddenly, six Minor Authorities circted through Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes and surrounded each of his Astral Souls as he tapped into Little Defiant''s vast reserves of energy. He subtly interfaced with Tian Yinwu''s array, fueling it with greater strength than ever before.


    "No! Let''s take all the pies!" Wei Wuyin''s Ster-Paragon Physique sublimated to an extreme!


    ROAR!!!


    He brought forth his True Void Dragon Bloodline to its limits! With two hands, he yanked forcefully as soulful light erupted with a strange rity that greatly resembled True Light.


    "LET''S TAKE IT ALL!!!"


    The fabric of space from four other directions was ripped apart as the world continuously shook without end. Then...


    ...from these rips that overtook the skies, four simr dwarf-sized Sr Stars began to emerge!! These were all four Ultimate Cores of the Main Realms!


    However, Tian Yinwu saw this and the madness in his eyes grew. "More than one of the Ultimate Stars is being drawn over! I didn''t think it''d actually work!" He began to pant so heavily that bloody mist and white smoke left his mouth. The madness and insanity in his eyes grew and grew! He had been siphoning power from the other two Ultimate Stars to fuel the extraction of this one! This was why he had to set up gs in the other two realms. Since the array was working so well, he might as well go all out!


    "SO MUCH POWER!" The sudden Infusion of richly refined energy pulsed through the array and greatly improved its effect. Tian Yinwu was brilliantly surprised. Did he identally tap into another power source? "Then! Let''s use this!" With another hand-seal, his orifices flowed with blood and his body bulged two sizes, but his mind was focused so intently that there was nothing that could shake him.


    "What?" Wei Wuyin was shocked to discover that Little Defiant''s provided energy was being called forth at greater quantities by the array than what he was providing. The array was about to unleash another drastic change that he hadn''t expected.


    "You..." For a moment, Wei Wuyin was sent into a daze. For the first time in a long, long time, he felt that his actions were a little short-sighted and narrow. He wanted all the pies? But Tian Yinwu...


    Wei Wuyin''s daze ended as his smile widened to its limit andughter shook the Void. "OKAY!" He sent additional energy of Little Defiant into the array, causing each of the crystalline gs to grow ten times their size!! This was several times more than what Tian Yinwu was trying to summon!


    "I''ll take it all!" Tian Yinwu shouted.


    "LET''S TAKE THE ENTIRE BARKERY THEN!!" Wei Wuyin shouted.


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Gigachad Wei Wuyin. Apparently the next volume will be mostly about the MC and I''m all for it. 2 chapters today by the author, maybe he''s back to 2 a day? Also I don''t know why I''ve never noticed that Wei Wuyin and Tian Yinwu have the same first name but sort of reversed.

 Chapter 1455 1449: CKC, Seizing the Last Chance

    Chapter 1455  1449: CKC, Seizing the Last Chance


    Insanity


    In his younger days, Wei Wuyin was as cautious as a weasel, maintaining a state of rational calm and level-headedness that was unrivaled. It was how he survived and thrived in an environment like the Scarlet Sris Sect. With steady steps, he was elevated to higher positions within the sect as a disciple.


    This was all empowered by an ideology of certainty over risk. Using this, he took his revenge without losing his life after attaining absolute strength to do so. He wasn''t the slightest bit reckless.


    Everything changed when he obtained the Bloodline of Sin, marked as an Inheritor of this sinful lineage, and realized the depths and potential of what it meant to be ''Blessed''. While his heart of cultivation had been pushed to the verge of copse by the Cmities of Hell''s looming threat and his impending, inevitable doom, he decided to push forward with notably less caution, taking risk over caution.


    Determining how this divergence of mentality affected him, one could easily pinpoint the difference. When the ck Skeleton showed itself for the first time, it showed Wei Wuyin''s alternative future should it not have interfered-his eventual downfall.


    The Wei Wuyin shown then had taken the path of a Heart of Scarlet Qi despite always harboring lofty goals of taking the Elemental Qi Path and lost to Long Chen, literally losing his head. After, he unhesitatingly ventured forward the strongest path despite having very little knowledge of cultivation regarding it, almost always fumbling about, searching and learning as he went. This type of learning and developing method was typically ill-advised due to the likelihood of leading down the wrong path.


    To the Wei Wuyin of that time, none of it mattered. With his intelligence and talents, he made due.


    After experiencing unimaginable personal sess by surviving the Cmities of Hell''s Second Cmity with his own efforts, cunning, and means, that caution gradually returned in each of his steps. Quietly, he lurked and siphoned advantages as he had done once before during his Scarlet Sris Sect days. While he had changed, none of his Astral Souls had from the very beginning. They valued benefits over any risk, even if it killed them, they fought for every advantage imaginable and pushed themselves to the utmost limits their existence allowed.


    This slowly affected Wei Wuyin as well, allowing him to regain his truest self that was as forceful and courageous as a true Ascendant Emperor or a Saber wielding Ascendant that dared to draw his saber against gods and immortals, no longer feeling the need to hide his brilliance and brazenly decided to seize every advantage to their fullest.


    Eventually, he found a bnce as he developed, as he experienced more, as he learned more about the world that he lived in, the depths of the cultivation path, of his own lineage, meeting unseen divinities and embodiments ofws themselves, and faced the Cmities of Hell. This bnce was delicate, but it was a bnce. It was perfect in almost every way, except it only pushed himself to calcte the maximum gains that he could obtain with the most risk.


    But that wasn''t good.


    Bnce could be perfect, it could allow one to thrive and survive, but Wei Wuyin had an epiphany as he watched Tian Yinwu''s determination to push beyond the extreme, risking not just his life, but his entire existence as if it was all-or-nothing from the very beginning.


    Sometimes, being overly cautious was correct.


    Sometimes, being incredibly insane was correct!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes zed with ravenous madness. He had considered all sorts of things since he learned of Tian Yinwu''s activities, such as the stability of the interconnected realms and the potential consequences of taking too much. He extrapted that he could maximize his gains and the benefits for his Ascendants by assisting to a certain point. But this wasn''t ''maximizing his gains'' by any means but actually limiting himself.


    What did it mean to exploit?


    It didn''t mean to be reasonable!


    Take it all. Take it all! TAKE IT ALL!


    As for the consequences? Deal with them as theye! Opportunities were rare, and not everything seemed like one, and not every opportunity can be seized again after passing it. For example, after a cultivator ascends to the Mystic Ascendant Realm, their path back to the Mortal Realms of cultivation were permanently severed, and they could never truly return, and only exert what they''ve already obtained from the Mortal Dao.


    When Wei Wuyin ascended, he would never be able to be a Starlord again. Even the Lunar Moonfall Queen who had her cultivation extracted, her soul ruined, even if she resurrected, she would never be able to enter the Mortal Realms! The base cultivation of that soul would forever be at the Mystic Star Phase, the first stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the beginning of the Mystic Dao cultivation path! There would be no lower.


    This didn''t just rte to him, but to every Ascendant present. They all had a single chance in the Mortal Realms and they could never return. Whether it was the development of their elementary physique or their Astral Physique, when they fully ascended, they would only have Mystic Ascendant''s Physique!


    The Alchemic Dao is limitless! However, Wei Wuyin understood that while that was true, not everything was allowed! For example, the Mystic-Refined Divinity-Forging Pill could allow a mere mortal to possess an existential state equivalent to an Ascended! Since it could do that, there was definitely an inverse product that could do the opposite! But what was the fate of those who developed this product?


    Punished by both Daos; unable to properly ascend without facing a nigh-impossible, if not outright impossible Ascension Trial! As for those who concocted this product, they eventually perished as it was taboo!


    The severance of one''s cultivation path was not worth exploring that possibility. It was pointless! And that''s if one survived concocting it, as Wei Wuyin''s Eyes of Fated Avoidance Spell had foreseen his absolute, unavoidable death after concocting it!


    Tian Yinwu understood this principle extremely well and his madness was as genuine as his ambition to cultivate! There was no turning back, so one must risk it all to have absolutely no regrets!


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t alone; the Ascendants were a part of him, and they served him faithfully and dutifully. He had considered the dangers and calcted the risk, unwilling to ce them into great danger, but that was his wrong. They, too, only had one shot within the Mortal Realms to forge the best possible foundation. As their Emperor, he should hold the heavens and lead them forward down the greatest path.


    There was no other avenue.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes were unleashing vast, imposing light filled with the power of six Minor Authorities. He was utterly terrifying as he stood above the earth, above the sky, and beneath the heavens, pouring copious amounts of Sr Energy into Tian Yinwu''s extraordinary array.


    "Little Defiant!" Wei Wuyin eximed internally with the force to shake the void. The Defiant Star within his Mind''s Eye pulsed intensely in reply. It understood Wei Wuyin''s heart. It drastically increased its output of sr energies!


    Wei Wuyin directly infused his Minor Authorities'' Auras into the array, reshaping it, empowering it, and bringing it to new, unfathomably great heights! The power ofws pulsed from each erged crystalline g!


    Tian Yinwu''s hazel-gold eyes were blindingly radiant, effusing great power and will, when he felt the sudden change in the array. His heart pounded fiercely as he felt the changes, including how his body was experiencing a considerably less strain!


    "Laws?!" Tian Yinwu muttered in abject shock.


    "..."


    "What do you mean someone''s affecting the array usingws?! Altering its structure? What will this do?" Tian Yinwu asked hastily, a tinge of panic on his beautifully handsome face, distorted slightly by his bulging body.


    "..."


    "THAT''S CRAZY!!" Tian Yinwu struggled, tilting his fat, bulging neck to look to the sky. He could feel a surging presence beyond the atmosphere. It was boundless and epic to perceive, deeply impacting his Sea of Consciousness and Spirit of Cultivation.


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin looked downward as Little Defiant''s power pulsed outward. While he was concealed, his silver gaze met Tian Yinwu''s hazel-gold gaze. The insanity within each other''s eyes needed not a single exchange of words or intentions.


    "Fine then! If that''s what you want, then let''s do it!" Tian Yinwu couldn''t actually see Wei Wuyin, but he could feel the will that rivaled his own. Was this why the Chosen King Competition was dyed? Was he waiting all this time for him? To seize this advantage!


    For a picosecond, he had almost forgotten that Wei Wuyin was a mortal too, and also a heaven-defying Worldly Saint Alchemist at that! He was bound to have exceptional means such as tools and artifacts that contain the power ofws. Since that was the case, Tian Yinwu tapped into his own tools, conjuring forth three auras ofws. One of them was the Minor Authority of Space!


    The two no longer held back.


    With mutual, unspoken understanding, they worked in tandem perfectly. Wei Wuyin provided power and stability to the formation, as forceful as a hammer reinforced with tempered steel, while Tian Yinwu drove its effects to the elevated limits and controlled the array with precision of a scalpel in the hands of a godly surgeon.

 Chapter 1456 1450: CKC, Cultivate. Cultivate! CULTIVATE!

    <h4>Chapter 1456 Chapter 1450: CKC, Cultivate. Cultivate! CULTIVATE!</h4>


    While they were working together, the world was as insane as they were. The cultivators present, even the Overseers such as Wang Yutian and San Luoyang, were being thrown every which way without being able to resist. They were like leaves in a hectic storm regardless of their location.


    The Ascendants were no exception. However, whenever theynded, it was with skill and focus. And at times, the Ascendants would meet each other on their paths, and precisely impact each other, stabilizing themselves temporarily. Some of the Ascendants stayed tethered to the regions, attached to gigantic trees, embedded into volcanic or mountainous surfaces, or holding onto inds.


    The region wasn''t affected, just the cultivators.


    This showcased the level of training that these Ascendants had. Their calmness in facing this unexpected event showed that Wei Wuyin put them under strenuous regiments of unpredictable changes.


    However, when the duo of Wu and Yin began to act, the surface of the world began to disintegrate, transforming into motes of colorful light. These motes of light flew upwards and were absorbed by the colorful Sr Stars above as if the world itself was offering them its energy.


    "What''s happening?!""The world''s disappearing!!"


    At first, the Chosen were shaken to their core after seeing five Sr Stars that emitted True Light appear from rips in the fabric of space, and now they were watching as the world began to slowly break down.


    "It''s not only the Evends! It''s the-Gugh!!" A Chosen cried as they mmed violently into the sea. A heavy ssh and they vanished into the depths of the sea. The water levels however were shrinking considerably by the millisecond. The rest of the regions were also being affected and a few of the Ascendants lost their hold and were sent streaking through the air.


    Above the sky, around the Sr Stars, fixed space began to break down as chaotic space could be seen in the far-off distance. The mass of chaos was utterly disorientating and a few Chosen from the Sealed Region had to close their eyes in agony. However, even chaotic spatial light was being drawn into the Sr Stars as countless motes.


    The sight was incredible to witness. It was as if the five Sr Stars were absorbing the world itself. The Chosen grew scared as they looked at themselves, unable to project any protective wards due to the suppression. Would they be absorbed too?!


    Fortunately, besides being flung about like living bags of sand, the cultivators throughout were entirely unaffected. The Myriad regions and their essence and energies, however, werepletely affected!


    Within two seconds, over twenty percent of the world was absorbed and the rips in the fabric of space were erging. Already, they were over a dozen times their original sizes! The rate of absorption only increased. By the third second, over fifty percent was absorbed and the cultivators were panicky as some of them were flung out beyond the atmosphericyer!


    They were terrified!


    "What''s those things?!" Tambu Ma had grabbed T Yi tightly in his embrace alongside everyone else, and she had shouted in shock while pointing with her finger. Tambu Ma was stressed. He had to exert great effort to grab his fellow titans. Fortunately, he was originallyrger than them all and could grow at will due to his Earthly Saint cultivation base, granting him a permanent Demi-Mystic State. He was already holding more than just titans, and even a few hundred humans and celestials of various origins were holding onto his thighs, shins, and toes with all their might.


    Unlike the vanishing world, cultivators weren''t affected, so Tambu Ma''s erged body which reached nearly three hundred feet was perfect. He wanted to shrug them off. But a few of the Ascendants were there, including slightly erged eighty-foot Da Shan who was on his shoulder while holding a few others. He didn''t have the heart or courage to do so.


    As for what T Yi pointed out, she was gesturing toward the crystalline gs that were farrger than their original size. They were no longer just ten times their original size but were roughly a thousand timesrger. Just this was enough to measure the change to the array! Moreover, the aura ofws was fluctuating endlessly from them, making them extremely noticeable.


    A few cultivators tried to touch the gs, but they were instantly rebuffed by an invisible barrier. Some of them lost consciousness upon impact and still hadn''t regained it!


    Array gs?!


    Tambu Ma was taken aback. He nced around and began to notice thousands upon thousands of these gs. His heart nearly skipped a beat with fear. What was happening?


    After the fourth second, over ny percent of the world was absorbed. Moreover, the thirty-three differently colored lights on the five Sr Stars began to be increasingly resplendent. Additionally, they seemed to grow in size! Within a sh, they were already titan-sized Sr Stars!


    "WHAT IS HE DOING?!?!" The Overseer howled with rage as she was sent every which way in the subrealm station. She was an illustrious Worldly Saint, renowned and powerful enough to be elected as the Overseer of the Evercrown Ceremony! When had she ever felt so helpless?! Her Worldly Saint cultivation base was being violently suppressed.


    "This feels familiar! Is this the Sealing Array of the Ancient Sealed Region?!" Her question was asked to Wang Yutian who wasughing with a carefree expression as he zipped past her. He simply smiled in response. As a Spiritform, he was one of the rare few unaffected by the suppressive effects. The old spirit was simply allowing himself to be tossed about cause it was fun. As for what Wei Wuyin was doing? He didn''t care. It''s not as if he could stop him, right?


    Wang Yutian''sughter grated the Overseer''s ears. She growled in anger. The anxiety in her heartpounded as she felt the presence of a sealing strength impose itself on her soul, slowly sifting through as if to inspect her origins and cultivation. She was terrified. If this was the Ancient Sealed Region''s Sealing Array, there was a strong possibility that she could be snuffed out right then and there! And yet this spirit bastard wasughing!


    She wasn''t the only one who felt this stifling sealing aura pervade them. The Chosen of both worlds felt it in their souls. For some, it briefly swept across them, verified who they were, and moved on. For others, it lingered like a dangling executioner''s de. Faces paled at the feeling.


    The unique realm that the Chosen King Competition was held in was connected to different realms of space, from the Ster Nest to the Sealed Regions to the Endless Voyage Realm and even to the World Beyond, and this was the result of those borders that had once segregated them, only acting as a highway connection, breaking down at a considerably fast pace. The realm itself had several main realms and subrealms, each with its own purpose. The main realms were managed by an Overseer while the subrealms were used as housing areas, storage containers, transportation tunnels, Overseer stations, and much more.


    At this moment, the Everpath, Everstage, the Evends, and the other two Main Realms were breaking down, extracted by the array to be pure energy drawn irresistibly towards the five Sr Stars. The subrealms were no different. There were storage containers that had an unfathomable amount of materials meant for concoctions, Evil Sentinel and Overseer cultivation, and periodic realm nurturing. These items were shockingly provided by default by the Ascended Sovereigns'' organizations.


    Of course, they were mostly the result of tributes given by forces beneath them, gathered and ced here as a deposit for the Chosen King Competition. All of these could be considered as funds, and yet everyst piece of these funds was being disassembled on a fundamental level, stripped to their purest form of energies and essence, and sucked into the five Sr Stars.


    Within the ninth second, the Sr Stars expanded to reach Colossal levels! The radiance was overbearing! Shockingly, the stars'' sr heat and gravitational force were restrained and no one, despite being sent out of the atmosphericyer, was not burnt to a crisp or pulled into its orbit and drawn to them.


    Instead, those who were out of the atmosphericyer that was slowly teetering on the edge of copse floated slowly about. They couldn''t fly or exert any control of the world''s ambient mana, so they were like a leaf in gentle wind thatnded upon a water surface, simply gliding along the current''s flow.


    These individuals were quite lucky as they got to see the expansion of the Sr Stars. It was an incredibly beautiful sight. The thirty-three radiating colors and true light were soul-inspiring as they basked within them.


    By the eleventh second, the main realms had copsed entirely. There were no longer any Evends below. All the regions had dissipated into motes of light, feeding the stars all around. The Everstage where the Eversh was held was gone. The Everpath with its many walls vanished. The chaotic spatial light no longer appeared. Suddenly, there was no earth to see. Only a nk vastndscape of darkness and motes of fluttering light entering the Sr Stars. The entirety of fixed space no longer existed in this area. The only constant was stable space. It was without color and form, simply allowing the cultivators to exist within and remain stable in existence and presence.


    The ckness around was not the Dark Void as the presence of chaos mana did not exist. There was no air, no liquid, no gas, no sound, absolutely nothing but stable space. The cultivators all waited silently, some extremely calm and others with hearts pounding faster than they ever had before!


    The five Sr Stars acted as the sole beacon to tell others that they existed. And they had already reached sizes beyond the colossal, bing Supermassive!


    Surrounding these Supermassive Sr Stars of thirty-three colors and true light were numerous tiny, insignificant figures. They were the array gs and Chosen of two worlds!


    "Wow," Yi Yun mouthed as he was held in Yi Xuehan''s arms. The awe in his eyes solidified into an unforgettable memory.


    San Yongli was floating as well, her eyes wide with shock and astonishment. Was this Tian Yinwu''s n all along? Incredible!


    Xiao Yanyue was tethered to San Yongli by a golden rope, and she was holding it tightly. But her expression was simrly filled with amazement and disbelief. The degree of which suppressed her fear.


    There was a moment of pure silence that urred throughout the world allowing them to appreciate the utmost beauty of this scene without any distraction. It was as if nothing but these stars existed!


    In this portion of space, excluding the cultivators and gs, that was truly the case!


    Fortunately, these cultivators all cultivated the four basic elements, so they could sustain themselves without any air or liquid, regardless if they were mortals or not, and since they didn''t have to deal with chaos mana, they were unharmed and mostly unaffected. Although, none of them could exert an ounce of their cultivation base in an outward manner.


    Tian Yinwu''s body had deted back to normal and his bloodshot eyes filled with madness slowly dissipated as he breathed out a breath of satisfaction. This was more than enough. He was about to circte the array to execute the final portion, but he suddenly felt a faint fluctuation. Looking up, he saw Wei Wuyin without any concealment.


    "What are you-" Before he could finish mouthing words that couldn''t be heard in the vacuum of this space, Wei Wuyin reached forward with his hand. Not once. Not twice. But four times!


    Each time he did, the Sr Stars expanded explosively! If they could hear sound, no doubt it would be as thunderous as an angry heavens!


    The first time, they reached the upper-limits of the Supermassive size!


    Tian Yinwu was incredibly baffled. Where was he pulling energy from? He could still see that the array was operating at full force, drawing upon the energies and essences of the realms and bringing them to the Sr Stars for rapid refinement into their purest forms.


    The second time, the five stars exploded into the Absolute category! While it was only at the most minimal extent of its size, it was utterly massive. The cultivators were pushed away gently, maintaining a distance of hundreds of thousands of miles of distance from the edge of the Sr Stars!


    IT WAS GROWING! The cultivators all felt it.


    The third time, the five stars pulsed as they reached the middle-limits of the Absolute category!


    Despite pulling a fourth time, Wei Wuyin was unable to pull out any additional energy or expand their size. He frowned.


    Tian Yinwu instantly realized what Wei Wuyin was doing! The absolute madman!


    His once peaceful eyes began to glow with madness again! Pure, unrestrained madness!


    Wei Wuyin tried to pull a fifth and a sixth time but nothing changed. The frown on his face grew increasingly prominent and dignified.


    Tian Yinwu felt stifled as theck of sound and suppression in the air from the leaking of the Sealing Array prevented all spiritual transmission and verbalmunication. He had to get Wei Wuyin''s attention! But how?!


    He mouthed what he wanted to say, but Wei Wuyin wasn''t paying attention. After a lot of struggle, his eyes brightened. Suddenly, he stabbed himself with his hand in the upper-left chest, piercing through his body, and causing him to spew blood! The blood was filled with the eternal majestic aura of the Tian n!


    Wei Wuyin instantly felt the faintest of a familiar fluctuation and looked toward Tian Yinwu who had harmed himself.


    Tian Yinwu''s eyes shone with happiness. He mouthed: "Beneath!"


    In his mind, Wei Wuyin should understand instantly.


    And fortunately...he did!


    With a sh of realization, Wei Wuyin directed the array''s power to beneath the Ster Nest. This was incredibly risky to do, and would likely destabilize the Ster Nest, yet it was also where the purest of sr energy was located. As for who it''d offend, Wei Wuyin didn''t care about that!


    A seventh pull! With the direction of the Seventh Prince, allowed the Sr Stars to rapidly expand once again, going from the upper-limits of the Absolute category and then to the peak-limits!


    Wei Wuyin thought about it and didn''t try to push it to the Defiant. There was no more energy to draw from anyhow.


    Tian Yinwu cheered from his soul. Then, he took control of the array once again, and then executed a single hand-seal!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened. Unlike Tian Yinwu, Wei Wuyin had an imprint of the Sealing Array, so he wasn''t restrained by its aura.


    With a mental wave, he sent out: "By my orders. Listen! Cultivate. Cultivate! CULTIVATE!"


    Tian Yinwu then unleashed the array''s final effect! The five Sr Stars suddenly began to rapidly exhaust themselves as sr light of true light infused with thirty-three different types of profound and pure energies jetted in every direction!


    Tian Yinwu circted his cultivation method and the energies and essences most suitable for him were drawn out as over a dozen colors of radiance jetted toward him from all over! Within a moment, he was engulfed by a cocoon of light that was constantly being poured into by sr radiance!


    He wasn''t the only one!


    Su Mei!


    Na Xinyi!


    Wu Baozhai!


    Xue Yifei!


    Lin Ziyan!


    And San Yongli!!!


    All the Ascendants were already engulfed by multicolored cocoons! They were rapidly refining the purest energies and essences they''ve ever felt! There was no need to put any additional effort into ensuring the energies and essences were pure or could be refined. They only drew the energies most suitable for them! This allowed them to cultivate with the effectiveness of quadrupling the results with a thousandth of the effort!!


    This was an opportunity that would nevere again!!!


    Shui Fengbao shouted silently with hyped excitement as he felt his Star Seed rapidly grow, reaching the intrinsic structure to manifest as a titan-sized Sr Star without any additional effort! Next to him was Mae Min-Ji! She realized what he was doing and hastily followed, circting her cultivation method, and causing a thick cocoon of energies to envelop her. Despite being an Ascended being, she was shaken by the purity and quality of these energies and essences. They had both astral and mystic qualities.


    Wei Wuyin was about to join in when he felt a familiar feeling at the back of his head. He looked and discovered that the karmic umtion that the Heavenly Daos was gathering was at its end.


    It was about to happen!


    -----


    [Author''s Note: I contemted doing a long, long list of names. Decided to just do the Valkyrie MVPs and our Reincarnated San gurl.


    BUT IMAGINE!


    Lol. Anyways, the volume is ending very soon! What a ride it''s been so far. Let''s do this!]

 Chapter 1457 1451: CKC, Heavens Blessed Gift

    Chapter 1457  1451: CKC, Heaven''s Blessed Gift


    RUMBLE!!


    The vast nk canvas of darkness, illuminated by five Absolute-sized Sr Stars of True Sr Lightposed of thirty-three intrinsically profound energies and essences was briefly shaken by a vigorous tremble throughout. The current area was without any starry borders or visual links to the Dark Void''s star-filled skies. It was an area of stable space with boundaries that stretched for billions of miles.


    This was the special location by which the Chosen King Competition was ced within. It was egregiously vast. From here, realms such as the Ster Nest, the Endless Voyage Realm, the Sealed Region, and others could be felt. The Ascendants and a few Chosen instantly recognized the harmonious mortal and mystic aura of the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star, Baby Defiant!


    Despite not seeing it, it could be felt! This included the Sealing Array of the Sealed Regions and the Spatial Vortex of the Endless Voyage Realm. The feeling was quite suffocating. Despite this, they all executed their respective cultivation methods and focused solely on cultivation. If troubles urred or this realm was to copse, they wholeheartedly believed that their Ascendant Emperor would single-handedly uphold the heavens.


    There was no need to hesitate or feel fear.


    This level of trust was unprecedented, but Wei Wuyin''s decades of fame and heaven-defying feats justified every iota of it. If he wasn''t concerned, they surely didn''t have the right to be! Even if he was concerned, they simply had to listen to his orders and shoulder it all if they could!


    Seeing the Ascendants cultivator, the Chosen were mostlyposed of keen cultivators who understood how to seize iing opportunities. If not for that, they would never be able to enjoy their current sesses. While a few were extremely slow in realization or overwhelmed by fear from the gigantic Sr Stars surrounding them, most hurriedly began to emte the others and executed their cultivation methods, and circted their cultivation bases. Throughout the world, cocoons of light formed around their bodies.


    Some were of a single color amongst the thirty-three ones seen on the surface of the stars, and others were multicolored.


    The cocoons of light were growing increasinglyrger by the second. Within the first few breaths of time, Wu Baozhai''s cocoon was already five miles in radius. Whenever two cocoons almost touched, they were gently pushed away until both sides could upy the area safely until roughly five hundred feet of distance between them remained.


    Most of the regr Ascendants had four to five colored cocoons that were between two miles and three. They were in a concentrated state of cultivation after preparing thoroughly, and their absorption rates were incredible. Clearly, none of their cultivation methods were ordinary.


    Na Xinyi''s cocoon was among the top fivergest, roughly six and a half miles in radius. She exuded a wisp of Divine Origin, Supreme Yin, and Extreme Yin, summoning forth over twenty-eight colors to her. She was attracting both the Yin-centric energies and Yang-centric energies like a lightning rod. Despite hers not being thergest, she was the second highest in quantity of varied energies.


    San Yongli''s cocoon was seven miles in radius and she summoned sixteen different colors. However, her cocoon size fluctuated oddly. It went from seven to nine erratically. Moreover, the sixteen colors shifted. If it was counted based on the sheer varied quantity she was drawing over as a whole, she would be number one, but sixteen seemed to be the Temporal Reincarnator''s limit.


    Tian Yinwu was the number one in size and varied lights, spanning nine miles and all thirty-three colors. The array was still functioning, drawing additional strength to supplement his cultivation and talents. It was hard to determine his exact strength.


    Wei Wuyin was distracted by the Heavenly Daos'' developing aura. When he felt Tian Yinwu''s exertion of control of the array, further strengthening his cultivation efforts, Wei Wuyin once again realized that his duties were not done. He tapped into his link with the array, acting as a scalpel, and establishing connections with each Ascendant. Within a blink of an eye, all of the Ascendants'' cocoons increased by three and a half miles consistently.


    The benefit of being a hammer was that Wei Wuyin could withstand greater strain than a scalpel. The assistance that Tian Yinwu could provide to certain individuals while trying to maximize his gains was considerably less. Additionally, Wei Wuyin didn''t need to cultivate personally, further allowing him to not divide his attention.


    The four Astral Souls were primed to make a move, but they stayed their hands as they felt the Heavenly Daos'' aura too.


    "This space is interconnected between many different realms. Was the Heavenly Daos preparing something to breach through after Tian Yinwu''s ns seeded?" Wei Wuyin considered as he drew upon his knowledge of the Heavenly Daos'' habits and machinations. Just as he was about to inspect the world-


    RUMBLE!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes darted to a different area. He felt a familiar mark of his from there! The Ster Nest!


    Within the Ster Nest, the chilled transparent surface filled with mist and darkness was no longer being violently rammed into by a scaled existence. They were particrly vicious, causing the cracks that had manifested earlier to expand and extend across greater degrees of the surface.


    Wei Wuyin frowned. Was the All-Ending Ster Cmity about to unfold? Was the feeling he had correct? That he was directly responsible for it? The thought didn''t bring about fear and he grinned amusingly. Within his silver eyes executing his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity was a sh of noticeable excitement. He was tempted to assist.


    However, he pressed that feeling back as it wasn''t time yet. Suddenly, Baby Defiant''s radiance retracted, no longer sending Sr Light outwards. The various formations on the Defiant Dawn and World Dawn activated, providing soulful, non-sr-based radiance. This prevented the entire starfield from being plunged into a sudden darkness and terrifying its citizens.


    When it did, the rumbling abruptly ceased.


    "Be still for now," using the Minor Laws of Imperial and Space, Wei Wuyin transmitted this mental transmission. With the imprint, he could bypass the Sealing Array''s restrictive aura as it was unleashing its overbearing inspection, preventing every exertion of power except the act of cultivation.


    Wei Wuyin sounded like a firm parent who had taken candy from their baby''s mouth, punishing them for being bad. When there was no response, Wei Wuyin nodded and turned the lights back on. Little Defiant''s effusion of enriched sr light and essence resumed.


    The cracks on the surface of that strange ground only grew thicker and longer. In truth, Wei Wuyin was a little overbearing at this moment. After all, Tian Yinwu''s suggestion was crazed to an extreme. Wei Wuyin hadn''t siphoned energy from the Ster Nest, but directly from the existence beneath it. Moreover, due to his imprint, it couldn''t resist without ruining thousands of years of effort. Its anger was warranted entirely.


    In its eyes, Wei Wuyin''s aura at that time was no different than the Sealing Array itself. Of course, that was furthest from the truth.


    "It''s just a little bit of energy. You don''t have to do so much," Wei Wuyinmented lightly.


    BOOM!!!


    A sound like a thunderous explosion erupted. Fortunately, theck of proper molecr movement in this unique environment made the transmission of thunderous sound waves impossible, so not even Tian Yinwu noticed. They were all consumed by the desire for cultivation and the rate of continuous improvement.


    The umtion of Karmic Luck finally erupted. Aet of mysterious clear light blitzed through the strange space, piercing through from outside. It was asrge as a tiny-sized with a zing trailing tail. Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened considerably as he felt the Heavenly Daos'' continuous impulse-sending efforts to tell him how exceptional this thing might be.


    The speed it was moving could exceed Earthly Saints, yet Wei Wuyin didn''t have to chase like a normal Blessed would, trying to gain this opportunity by using all sorts of means. With a soft breath, he executed his Draconic Void Force infused with Minor Laws of Space and Time and yanked his right arm, starting as a w into a tightened fist.


    Within a sh, theet dissipated as it traveled into nothingness. A clear smoke surfaced from the fingers of Wei Wuyin''s enclosed fist.


    "What''s this..." Wei Wuyin opened his palm and his eyes constricted slightly. Within his palm was a tiny object norger than a baby''s fist. It was throbbing faintly like a beating heart. The shape was odd, and hard to describe, but resembled an uncut diamond with extreme rity.


    "IS THAT?!" The Heavenly War Spirit immediately recognized it.


    Wei Wuyin had an idea as well!


    "Where did thise from?!" The Heavenly War Spirit was entirely unaware of Wei Wuyin''s Blessed status and his profit of Karmic Luck from eradicating a hoard of sinners most perfectly andpletely, supplementing their souls to prevent an unnatural dissipation that went against the Heavenly Daos'' Commandments. Therefore, her shock was genuine as it seemed as if Wei Wuyin had just pulled something from afar out of sheer randomness.


    Wei Wuyin thoughtfully replied, "This space is connected to more than just the Sealed Regions and the Endless Voyage Realm. It might be connected to areas linked with the Battlefield itself." Since the Battlefield was linked to the Azure-Prime Gctic Region which has multiple ways to interact with it, there might be all sorts of strange connections considering the Battlefield was not limited to just the Azure-Prime Gctic Region.


    This could have, theoretically,e from literally anywhere in the vast Dark Void.


    "Is it natural or artificial?" Wei Wuyin asked as he eyed the faintly throbbing crystal.


    "..." The Heavenly War Spirit inspected the crystal for a moment and then made a judgment: "Natural."


    Wei Wuyin''s expression grew dignified. To think that this was the blessing of the Heavenly Daos! It was none other than the World-Defying Celestial Heart!


    [Item]: World-Defying Celestial Heart.


    [Exchange Rate]: 8,000,000 War Souls.


    [Avability]: Champion.


    [Description]: Can be refined by Soul Light. A second chance at life in the face of death.


    The description on the Champion''s List was sinct, yet the implication was unimaginable. Moreover, the cost was unfathomably high! Greater than the War Talisman and the Heavenly War Spiritbined! It was essentially a second life!


    "Let''s cultivate!" Kratos grumbled in a roar.


    "Tch," King echoed.


    "We shouldn''t wait too long," Eden sagely advised.


    "Don''t waste Little Defiant''s efforts. Don''t waste, don''t waste!" Ori urged.


    Wei Wuyin realized that he had spent too much time inspecting the World-Defying Celestial Heart. Despite only two or three seconds having passed, the five Sr Stars had shrunk by a noticeable three percent. These cultivators were all talented maniacs with talents long since amplified by the Alchemic Dao.


    "Okay, okay. Have fun," Wei Wuyin smilingly said as his four Astral Souls externalized! They began to circte their own intrinsically innate method for cultivation. He hadn''t had to rely on his limitations on talent or absorption rate for their cultivation. It was why they could rapidly refine products at an insane speed.


    Within a blink of an eye, four eighteen-mile radius cocoons formed. Wei Wuyinughed spiritedly. Then, he shot upwards and cleared enough space for himself. Sitting cross-legged, he began to circte his Ster-Paragon Physique! Dantian! Meridians! Sea of Consciousness! It''s not as if they were the only ones that could cultivate!


    Within a blink of an eye, a thirty-three-mile radius cocoon of thirty-three colors formed around him!!! The Ster-Paragon Physique wasn''t something they could rival! Wei Wuyin was a terrifying, heaven-defying cultivator himself!


    Just like this, the five Sr Stars began to rapidly shrink.


    -----


    [Author''s Note: To those who haven''t made the connection yet! The World-Defying Celestial Heart and the Soul-Defying Celestial Heart of CEDS(Consuming Earths, Devouring Skies) have a strong connection! ^_^ To those who know. They know.]


    Erdiul''s Note: Consuming Earths, Devouring skies is the author''s previous novel, still onhold IIRC.

 Chapter 1458 1452: CKC, Maximized Gains

    Chapter 1458  1452: CKC, Maximized Gains


    1458  Chapter 1452: CKC, Maximized Gains


    Cultivation is difficult¡ªthe three-word phrase existed and echoed throughout the various worlds of cultivation, ringing true for anyone who decided to embark on this long, arduous path with struggles, seen and unseen.


    Currently, the tens of thousands of Chosen talents were all silently cultivating with fierceness in their hearts for this blessed and spontaneous opportunity. After a short ten or so seconds, everyst Chosen present was enveloped in their own cocoon, painting this vast canvas of ck and darkness with the beautiful glory of youthfully exuberant effort and continuous struggles.


    Despite these Chosen gathering mile-long cocoons, the rate of gathering was not very reflective of their rate of absorption, refinement, and gains. This heavily relied on innate talent, dependent on each solid, sturdy step they''ve taken to bring their bodies'' potential outwards, either through various methods including earthly treasures and heavenly waters or alchemical products.


    The ease of refinement for these pure, heavily enriched, and thoroughly refined essences and energies was startlingly high, yet the rate of processing by their Meridians, storage of their Dantian and Astral or Mystic Cores, and limitations of their Cultivation Methods disparities began to show themselves, dividing gains into tiers. The Chosen from the Sealed Region, not including the Ascendants, mostly all reached their limit by the twenty-first second.


    While their foundations had ballooned in quality and sturdiness, their limitations of talent and bodily strength were hindering them from taking another step. A few roared in frustration as they still had a mile-long cocoon of iing energies but could only helplessly devote their efforts to digesting what they''d already obtained, consolidating all they''d acquired.


    This was mostly attributed to their limited cultivation and the unsteady, iplete path they''ve traversed thus far. Unlike some cultivators, most of the Chosen had made consecutive breakthroughs on sub-par foundations. This included Violet Primary Light, Eight Soul Idol Rings, and Eight Spatial Resonance Ripples, and while they might not all have each one, they would likely have at least one or two rtive to their talents.


    This inevitably affected the size of their Astral Cores, the strength of their Astral Souls, and thereby the amount of energy that could withstand and process before reaching that limit.


    Many of the Starlords had suffered from this, forcefully having to resort to absorbing the refined mystic essence emitted from the Sr Stars, rapidly gathering eighty-one Mystic Intent Seeds, and acquiring the qualifications to assail the Mystic Ascendant Realm. They were left with no choice but to consolidate their foundation, not daring to carelessly breakthrough.


    Of course, there were exceptions; for example, the two Blessed couples, Zhu Dandan and Long Gua, had established a joint effort of a unique gathering array and a dual cultivation state. They were leaning on each other to increase their gains and limits, rapidly consolidating what they''ve obtained to make space for more. Unfortunately, the rate of their consolidation was considerably less than the sheer amount avable.


    They eventually reached their limits by the thirty-seventh-second mark.


    There were other Blessed scattered throughout that had survived the hectic and bloody battle of the Chosen King Competition, and they resorted to all sorts of means and extrapted the best gains for themselves. There were colorful runic stones, strange talismans, the auras of ancient experts, and exquisitely profound cultivation methods. They resorted to all sorts to better seize whatever they could.


    Meanwhile, the opposite was true. While the cocoons of the regr Ascendants were only two or three miles, they were properly absorbing and refining 100% at an absurdly effective and rapid pace. At times, their cocoons would shrink as if unable to sustain the rate of absorption rtive to their gathering speed. They possessed exceptionally bolstered innate talents thanks to various Alchemical Products.


    However, even the Ascendants had their own limits; Yi Yun was no longer carried by Yi Xuehan as he formed his cocoon. Yi Xuehan had a one-and-a-half-mile cocoon. Despite her cultivation base at the Demi-Mystic Lord Phase, the Third Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, it wasrgely misunderstood that one''s talent elevated significantly upon ascension, but that wasn''t true. While they could absorb mortal-grade energies and essences at a stupendously faster rate due to their dominance established after exceeding Mortal Limits, mortal-grade energies and essences were utterly useless to them. As for mystic-grade energies and essences, they were very consistent with their previous cultivation talent and ability.


    This was how innate talent tranted, tly and simply.


    While there were exceptions, such as developing an astonishing, heaven-defying physique that was different from one''s initial physique in the Mortal Realms, the chances were extremely slim. After all, the elementary physique, Astral Physique, and Mystic Physique were just various stages of the same foundation. Even if one didn''t cultivate any particrly special physique, they had an innate physique that illustrated their innate talents and affinities naturally.


    As for Yi Yun, he was enveloped in an eight-mile cocoon. Wei Wuyin''s influence had affected all Ascendants, including him, thereby increasing his origin five-mile cocoon to eight. The True World Resonance Body assisted greatly in his gathering of these energies and essences.


    Suddenly, his and the other Ascendants'' cocoons expanded another three miles. The Commanders, Valkyrie, and Prime Ascendants cocoons expanded by five miles. Wei Wuyin had noticed that their cocoons were shrinking too fast. Their ability to gather energies and essences paled inparison to their ability to absorb and refine these energies and essences.


    The only cocoon that didn''t visibly increase was the sole individual that had none.


    Su Mei floated in the dark space absent of air, moisture, and sound with her eyes closed, and her breath steady and even. To most, they would think she wasn''t cultivating due to thepleteck of energies and essences surrounding her. However, the truth was far, far more terrifying.


    Su Mei was like a ck hole, siphoning the energies and essences as they came at speeds that were impossible to perceive with one''s naked eye. She was absorbing and refining them TOO FAST! Thus, she seemed as if she had no cocoon.


    Despite Wei Wuyin diverting the majority of his efforts to increase the rate of her gathering speed using the array''s power, he felt helpless as she remained the same. She was like a bottomless abyss. Her bodily talent caused Wei Wuyin to grow gradually solemn.


    One must know that Wei Wuyin was exerting his Ster-Paragon Physique, and while it hadn''t been elevated to its limits yet, not even close, he and his Astral Souls were absorbing so fast that their cocoons were growing, shrinking, vanishing, and reappearing repeatedly. Meanwhile, Su Mei was constant.


    Not even Tian Yinwu was such an oddity. He, simrly, was somehow absorbing at a stupidly fast pace that his cocoon would abruptly vanish before returning at absurd speeds. Oddly enough, from afar, it looked like they were beating hearts of sr radiance. San Yongli was the same, except her cocoon would fluctuate between seven and nine miles. This was curious. Was she storing energy somewhere?


    The more Wei Wuyin noticed Su Mei''s irregrity, the greater his concern for her future Mystic Ascension. Fortunately, the Evercrown situated firmly upon her head brought him some relief. He could only ensure that he didn''t experience what those alternative versions of himself felt.


    He would do everything in his power to prevent it.


    He couldn''t lose her.


    That worry caused an inexplicable sensation of warmth and conflict within him. However, he ignored that feeling of conflict, elevating only the warmth, and resolved himselfpletely.


    After a minute, the Sr Stars had already dropped to the middle-limits of Supermassive. They had experienced significant decreases.


    Wei Wuyin realized that other forces were subtly extracting what they could from the five Sr Stars. He felt the aura of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor. Clearly, he had a channel to this space somehow. The man was an endless mystery. There were a few others. Notably, he felt the presence of Xia Jia, the Rainbow World Starfield''s sole Earthly Saint. Cao Cuifen''s aura was present. The Trueborn''s leader as well.


    He felt a few familiar auras from the Endless Voyage Realm.


    These cultivators were all using incredible methods to take what they could. While the distance caused their gains to be fairly limited, the act itself wasmendable as they disyed the attributes of true cultivators, trying to seize advantages whenever possible.


    He briefly wondered how the Endless Voyage Realm was doing so given their circumstances, especially considering they were siphoning advantages from here. But given that each of those cultivators had profound cultivation bases and connections to space and time, he quickly realized they likely had many different methods.


    He didn''t interfere with their efforts, not wanting to distract himself from obtaining everything he could and pushing the gains of the Ascendants to their limits. He wasn''t alone, and as the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, he had to set a higher priority to his subordinates.


    Moreover, he had to cultivate!


    Hisst absurd jump of cultivation, during the penta-cultivation session with two Demi-Mortal Lords and two Earthly Saints, had gone from 25% of their fully consolidated state to 39%. Since then, he hadn''t slowed down his rate of downing Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pills and countless others, including continuous dual, tri, quad, or penta-cultivation sessions when potentially viable, including continuous cultivation with Little Defiant, and he still hadn''t reached a hundred percent despite the years.


    The absurdity of his cultivation foundation was indescribable. However, given his strength in the Mortal Realms, he wasn''t too bothered. Now, however, each of his Astral Souls had reached 100%! All four! He could feel the sense of perfect consolidation of strength. They were pulsating with indomitable, inscrutable, and heaven-shaking power.


    The feeling ofpleteness was extraordinarily euphoric for both him and his Astral Souls. For the first time since his Star Core Phase ascension, he could be considered to have truly entered into the peak stage of the Mortal Realms! He was a true Starlord!!!


    His Astral Souls kept pushing forth, gathering more and more energies and essences, refining them as their Star Cores rapidly advanced in size, aura, and brilliance. He still had to reach his peak. Earlier, he was too busy to concoct Mystic-Earth and Mystic-World products repeatedly for his cultivation base, having to prioritize his Ascendants, but with the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps growth, after they''ve properly digested their gains from thepetition, he could focus himself on concocting cultivation-enhancing products in the Mystic-Earth and Mystic-World grades.


    His goal was the absolute limit of his cultivation base!


    After the six-minute mark, the five Sr Stars had shrunk from Supermassive to dwarf-sized. By this point, the Ascendants were all at their limits, except a notable few such as Su Mei, digesting all they''d acquired. The Chosen, both Mortal and Ascended, had long since reached their own limits and were deeply in a cultivation state.


    Wei Wuyin felt content. He hadn''t just consolidated his Star Corespletely, but he had driven his Ster-Paragon Physique by a stage. It was only at its most base stage prior, but the varied, enriched, and vast energies and essences helped him go from the elementary development of the initial-stage to the peak initial-stage of his Astral Physique. It might seem minor but the advancement was heaven-shaking!


    His brows suddenly furrowed as he felt as if his Meridians, Dantian, and Psyche were pushing forcefully against an invisible barrier, threatening to shatter something indistinct. Was this the level beyond Chosen? The thought and feeling remained yet he couldn''t yet reach it. Will reaching the early-stage of his Astral Physique cause his talents to surpass that limit?


    RUMBLE!!!


    Without warning, a chaotically earth-shattering tremble spread across the dark space. Wei Wuyin''s gaze focused as he felt the seeping rays of violet light. They lunged toward the dwarf-sized Sr Stars. He instantly found their origin.


    The Ster Nest!


    It was making a move for what remained!


    Wei Wuyin calmly observed the changes as it attempted to seize three Sr Stars with thick wisps of w-like violet-colored demonic gas. Wei Wuyin''s eyes zed with sixws and immense spiritual strength. With a single nce, the thick wisps dissipated like smoke. A rumble followed, yet there was nothing else.


    He grinned, "I''ve already said to stay." Wei Wuyin didn''t allow the sly actions of that existence. He had said he would steal the bakery, and he meant the entire Vickery. Besides those present, no one else should hope to obtain a crumb.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin''s zing eyes surged once more. Yet again, he felt the auras of others encroaching, attempting to seize the Sr Stars from beyond the dark, empty canvas of space. Their methods were varied and exquisite, seeking to viciously seize and take the benefits of his efforts for himself.


    "Same for you all," Wei Wuyinmented, his tone leaking with disdain and contempt. Waving both hands before him, he pulled towards himself, summoning Little Defiant''s devouring force toward Sr Stars. The five Sr Stars began to move towards him, breaking away any link from those external forces, and siphoning back whatever they had taken.


    The dark space quivered as enraged power gushed forth from various angles. Wei Wuyin ignored them all, allowing them to stew in their fury.


    Tapping into his True Void Draconic Bloodline, Wei Wuyin executed Void Crystallization on each star as they neared, instantly shrinking and sealing them into five marble-sized, beautifully gleaming diamond-shaped crystals. They were properly stored, containing the unique Star Cores of these Sr Stars.


    "This should be enough for the Ascendants back home. I can also use them as a core for certain secret realms. Let''s hope this will be an effective calming charm for her as well," Wei Wuyin wryly smiled thinking of the headache that was about to ur after he returned. He kept the crystal in his Saint Ring.


    A full seventeen minutes passed before every cultivator eventually regained rity of consciousness, ending their cultivation states as they stored the energies and essences within their Meridians, Dantian, and Sea of Consciousness for proper cultivationter. They were all stuffed to their limits.


    When thest person awoke, Wei Wuyin, who had waited benevolently, looked toward Tian Yinwu. The seventh Imperial Prince was frowning deeply as he nced about the thousands upon thousands of young talents. It seemed he was thinking of how to bring everyone back, perhaps feeling responsible for this entire incident. Surprisingly, Tian Jianghan was next to him.


    The other prince looked equally as full, his aura chaotic from holding in so much. The desire to go through extended cultivation was on all of their faces. Unfortunately, this was not a good ce to do so.


    Without the ability to send transmission or speak, people were left baffled, especially the Chosen from the World Beyond.


    How would they return home?


    RIP!!!


    A soul-stirring tearing sound resounded despite the suppressive restraints, causing these Chosen to all shiver as they turned in a specific direction.


    Kratos, King, Eden, and Ori had long since returned to their respective homes, and Wei Wuyin''s figure shed as he arrived by Xue Yifei''s side. Her hazel eyes and eyshes battered curiously at Wei Wuyin, her cultivation base aura was equally as erratically and extremely full.


    "What''s that?!" She was one of the only few that could speak and Wei Wuyin was one of the few that could hear.


    "Our ride," Wei Wuyinughingly replied.


    Just then, the rip started to churn with silvery light.


    A Spatial Vortex!


    1

 Chapter 1459 1453: CKC, The Conslusion

    <h4>Chapter 1459 Chapter 1453: CKC, The Conslusion</h4>


    "Ride?" Xue Yifei''s words wereced with curiosity and intrigue. The churning silvery light was slowly forming the pattern of a spatial vortex. She was familiar with vortexes, having assiduously studied space and time to prepare for her Mystic Ascension. She knew they were caused by a convergence of multiple forces of spatial and temporal energies and currents. Time Vortexes had sporadic mixtures of Past, Present, and Future Time Energies, and Spatial Vortexes were a dimensional mixture of Fixed, Chaotic, and Stable Energies.


    They were incredibly rare and unfathomably dangerous. Her interest was drawn most to Time Vortexes after Wei Wuyin had artificially induced a minor one so that she could assail her Temporal Eye Astral Tribtion. This bolstered her connection to the flow of time considerably, allowing her to grasp the intrinsic properties of the different flows of time. She wasn''t the only one who had performed this type of breakthrough. It was almost standard practice for most that were willing.


    It terrified her at the time, but knowing that she was guarded by Earthly Saints was enough to calm her down and wholeheartedly cultivate, greatly allowing her to seed in her cultivation and subsequent breakthrough, establishing an extraordinary Temporal Eye.


    Soon, the disturbance of the Spatial Vortex was noticed by the Chosen, including Tian Yinwu and San Yongli. They witnessed the churning grow increasinglyrger and wider.


    "Is that a Spatial Vortex?!" A Chosen silently mouthed, forgetting that verbalmunications were sealed off by the airless, vacuum-like area of stable space. Unfortunately, a few also mouthed the same, even trying to send spiritual transmissions to coordinate with allies or those known for their knowledgeable skills.


    But as the silence grew, the churning of space did too. The Spatial Vortex was soon enveloped in a single mile of space.


    "It''s growing!" Some of the Chosen naturally near the vortex tried to retreat. They failed, of course. iling their limbs erratically, they tried to unfurl their Worldly Domains, unleash their Astral Force or Mystic Power, and exert their Mana Control or Mana Dominance, but to absolutely no avail. They didn''t move a single inch.


    Aghast, a few tried to scream as the spatial vortex continuously expanded, only a few miles away from them. Like a devouring abyss, their bodies were sucked into the vortex and vanished entirely. Seeing this unfold before them, panic red within the hearts of the Chosen from the World Beyond and the Sealed Region!


    Where did they go? What was this thing?!


    They had just made leaps and bounds in their cultivation, storing up copious amounts of pure, refined energies and essences forter, yet this was how they were going to perish? Just like that? How unfair!


    Cursing the heavens, the spatial vortex kept expanding, enveloping hordes of Chosen. The Ascendants were utterly calm. They simply allowed the gushing, churning spatial vortex to take them. Since Wei Wuyin hadn''t taken action or instructed them, they had no reason to worry. After all, while they couldn''tmunicate, Wei Wuyin had told them earlier to cultivate in this unique space.


    Others might be limited, but their Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn was notprehensible by typical standards. This type of belief was soul-infused and heart-binding. As long as their Ascendant Emperor was present, they trusted him. Even if the heavens fell, he would be there holding it up. This was the basis of their Mental Visualization Method.


    San Yongli didn''t panic either. She had the Book of Heaven''s Path and knew that the events of the future would still unfold, and there were still those like Zhu Dandan, Yi Yun, and Xiao Yanyue mentioned within, so they were destined to survive this. She was also aware that those from her past had survived the Chosen King Competition''s end then too.


    It was a tad bit unfortunate that her foreknowledge wasn''t exactly urate any longer. Her past didn''t have a Spatial Vortex nor did it have a Wei Wuyin and Tian Yinwu joint st of manic madness to seize everything. As for the gains she acquired, they vastly exceeded what she would have gotten.


    San Yongli had obtained the Astralis Root earlier, integrating it into her Star Seed, allowing her to obtain the foundational infrastructure of a peak Supermassive Sr Star. With sufficient time, she could push it to the Absolute category. With all her earlier preparations, she could reach the peak Absolute category, the very apex of the Mortal Dao''s Celestial Bodies.


    She was trekking the path of the strongest!


    Vanish!


    She disappeared into the vortex with a bright, excited smile.


    Tian Yinwu''s goal was slightly different. He had long since acquired the infrastructure of an Absolute-sized Sr Star for his Star Seed. He wanted to develop an unprecedented Astral Physique and the Ultimate Astral Idol. He had more than enough to reach that goal, far, far more than enough.


    Vanish!


    Tian Yinwu was sucked into the Vortex alongside a slightly panicked Tian Jianghan.


    Yi Yun had made great advancements as well. He was certain that this opportunity, he had seized a lot more than a typical Ascendant thanks to his True World Resonance Body. He would use this to propel himself to the peak! And then...


    He gritted his teeth as hatred shed across his eyes, his body was subsequently sucked into the vortex alongside Yi Xuehan.


    Xue Yifei saw the Chosen from the World Beyond being devoured by the vortex, and she couldn''t help but frown. "Will we be sent to the World Beyond?" While she didn''t fear this, and even silently wanted to explore, she didn''t think this was the right time to do so.


    Wei Wuyin held her hand gently, "No. The way to the World Beyond has been sealed off." He exined as he gazed intently at the Spatial Vortex. The emergence of the Spatial Vortex here was a sign of the rapid eleration of the deterioration of the Endless Voyage Realm and the Endless Void Mirror''s stability.


    "What? So where are they going?" Xue Yifei asked. She had expected those from the World Beyond to be sent back.


    Wei Wuyin understood her thoughts, replying: "To the eighteen Ster Regions-our world."


    "...!" Xue Yifei''s eyes widened slightly. "But the Sealing Array. Didn''t you say that it prevented cultivators from beyond from entering our world? That they would be restrained or even killed trying?"


    "That was before. The Spatial Vortex is a sign of the Sealing Array''s changes. Those from the Endless Voyage Realm have been using it to destabilize the powers of the Endless Void Mirror and thereby the Sealing Array''s effects. They''re trying to descend into our world."


    "Descend into our world..." Xue Yifei muttered. The implications of this were far-reaching and heart-shaking.


    "Not only will they be able to descend, the Sealing Array will undergo drastic and dramatic changes. For example, Worldly Saints will no longer be restrained." Wei Wuyin said as he watched Hong Chunhua get sucked into the vortex. He found Su Mei who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, earnestly cultivating despite the encroaching silvery light.


    "Worldly Saints!" Xue Yifei was taken aback. If she wasn''t by Wei Wuyin''s side, she would have her heart pounding. Others might see the abnormal mortals as being strong enough to dominate Earthly Saints and even ughter the golden-bodied Evil Sentinel, but she was aware that each Earthly Saint, both Evil Sentinel and Chosen, had died due to incredible circumstances of being caught off-guard or overestimating the sturdiness of their lives.


    Zuhei had unleashed a bloody ughter, but besides the two Earthly Saints that he had essentially yed by surprise attacking them, the others had escaped his rampage and were still living. Tian Yinwu had used a formation, Da Shan had exploded forth with all her strength after the 76th Noble Prince had overextended himself, and the Evil Sentinels were either ughtered by a power far beyond their understanding, assassinated by an essentially invisible arrow after being predicted to an unbelievable level, or exhausted all their power and left themselves open to being ughtered.


    Moreover, the Earthly Saints of the World Beyond might be Earthly Saints, but they were at or under five hundred years of age. They''ve barely entered the realm, their cultivation bases likely not fully consolidated, as that took decades, if not centuries without a substantial quantity of high-end, consolidating-type Mystic-Earth or Mystic-World grade products.


    They were among the weakest at their level. Wu Yu could have ughtered them all, nine versus one. In the same vein, Wu Yu could ughter all the Ascendants if they didn''t prepare and ally with each other perfectly. But if there was no limitation on age, then the standard for Earthly Saints would make the Ascendants flustered.


    After all, they were ONLY mortals! They had limits! All an experienced Demi-Mystic Lord had to do was exhaust them from a vast distance and pelt them with Mystic Arts and Spells. Eventually, most of them would lose horribly without talismans or pellets.


    Xue Yifei couldn''t help but feel wary of extremely ancient, tens of thousands of years of experienced Earthly Saints or Worldly Saints of the World Beyond standard descending.


    Wei Wuyin held her hand tighter, suffusing it with warmth. When she looked over, she saw the calming smile of her future husband, and her unsettled heart was instantly consoled. "Where will they arrive?"


    "Everywhere."


    "Everywhere?"


    "Throughout the eighteen ster regions."


    The spatial vortex neared them, seemingly ready to devour them whole.


    "What about us?" Xue Yifei tightened her hand''s grip.


    Wei Wuyin heartily chuckled, "Home, of course." Grabbing Xue Yifei''s slender waist, allowing her to lean against his sturdy chest, unleashing his Draconic Transformation, and unfurling the Infinite Void Wings!


    As the Infinite Void Wings pped, Wei Wuyin and Xue Yifei vanished into the spatial vortex.


    -----


    Endless Voyage Realm.


    The world was only the Spatial Vortex. The countless lives, buildings, and treasured locations had been enveloped entirely. Nothing remained.


    Except for one person.


    Thest existence to vanish was a breathtaking woman of worldly beauty, wless skin, and long, flowing ck hair. Her enchanting blue eyes stared into the empty chaos of churning light all around her, suffused with blistering hatred, bloodthirst, and vengeful emotions.


    "I''ll free you, Sister. And..." She paused briefly, her aura intensifying as the silvery light devoured half her figure, leaving only a single eye that contained boundless, infinite hatred, "...I''LL KILL HIM!!!"


    Her growl was thest thing resounding in the silvery light. The Endless Voyage Realm was no more, and with it, various Oaths and procedures urred in the background, changing the restrictions left behind by the Ascended Sovereigns.


    The Sealed Regions no longer considered those from the World Beyond as foreign entities for now, scanning and validating each new soul that was introduced, and the cultivation base restrictions were lifted.


    The era of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn was about to wee its first drastic, historic event: The Descent of the Endless Voyage Realm!


    -----


    [Author''s Note: THIS. IS. IT!


    Volume 6 END!


    What a journey. WHAT A JOURNEY! We''ll be taking a short break with an Afterword for next chapter.


    WE MADE IT! <3 You all. Everyst one of you. And especially you, the one who''s reading this. You''re the best!]

 Chapter 1460 Afterword

    <h4>Chapter 1460 Afterword</h4>


    We''re here! We made it! The end of Volume Six was a long journey filled with various changes, numerous developments, both openly and concealed, and quite a few answers such as Tian Taizong(Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor) and Wu Yu''s Origins, the hidden secret of the Sealed Regions and the unseen conflict between Ascended Sovereigns from the World Beyond and the World Beneath. There''s also the growth of Wei Wuyin finalizing his Mortal Realms and entering the initial stages of a Mortal Paragon.


    What a wild ride when I think that that''s not even all of it! I set out for Volume Six to be the longest volume with the most amount of character reveals and developments, emphasizing several characters, such as Lin Ming and Tang Xingyun''s story arcs and their resulting oue. If I had to say the hardest thing to pull off for Blessed storyline was something that had remained fairly true throughout the novel, back during Long Chen''s days, was being in the orbit of Wei Wuyin as a Blessed that had no true affiliation with him would cause unintended and irreparably gradual damage to their path of fortune.


    In the end, these Blessed, Jing Jiu, Tang Longshi, Long Chen, and Lin Ming all experienced their end at Wei Wuyin''s hands, almost all either naturally, inadvertently, or willingly. For those fortunate enough to not directly earn our MC''s indifference or ire, they end up like Yi Yun or Yun Che.


    Blessed storylines aside, I''vepleted my itinerary of Volume Six without any lingering dissatisfaction. While some of the initial developments had been changed after much consideration and review, the vast majority of what urred was nned out from the beginning, and that leaves me with a feeling of great sess. Everything for the uing Volume Seven has been firmly set, foreshadowed, and ready to erupt over our next tititing journey.


    I''ll admit despite setting out to cover so much in Volume Six, essentially being one of my most ambitious chapters, I could have shortened certain arcs/sub-arcs a little here and there, but in hindsight, I''m sure most authors feel that''s the case for their works after apleted Volume or Novel.


    There''s also one thing I wanted to get off my shoulders, and that''s the weight of a much-needed apology to all of you. Everyst one of my readers. When writing the plot lines for Volume Six, intending to make it one of my longest volumes to date as an author, I was fully convinced that I would maintain a higher release rate alongside a series of purposeful Mass Releases. This would have shortened Volume Six considerably in terms ofpletion date.


    I''ve had a lot of changes to my life during this past year, starting fromst year(2022) in October/November, and most would see the shift begin at that point. Adapting was difficult, and the change was incredibly weed, and now that I feel that I can''t make any overt mistakes, I intend to realign my objective to regaining that pace and consistency.


    Let''s talk about future ns. Excluding the increased rate of releases, at least higher than before, I will be focusing more on MC Storylines this Arc. In fact, besides a select few arcs, the vast majority of this volume will DIRECTLY involve our MC. At the very least, Volume Five and Volume Six ced significant importance on Side-Character Developments and Growth. While this volume will have its fair share, more often than not, we will see Wei Wuyin right next to it.


    We''ll be reintroduced to characters from Volumes 1 & 2, directly rted to Wei Wuyin''s Arcs, andpleting some of those much-anticipated, long-thought-forgotten stories. For example, a loveable muscle-brain, a sly, caring former boss of his, a closed-door moaner''s fate, and a member of royalty.


    I also don''t intend for this volume to be too long! It won''t be another Volume Six. Hahaha. Although! Volume Seven will bring us out of the Sealed Regions... at some point.


    Off to meet the word count!


    -----


    WHOOSH!


    Just as the group gathered beneath the Execution tform were experiencing various emotions of gloom, panic, fear, and concern, the millions of observers looked to the sky of the Myriad Monarch. From beyond the Sky Layer, two winged beasts, onerger than the other, descended wreathed in glittering astral essence.


    They were recognized by arge majority!


    They were Zhao Yan, Wei Wuyin, and Su Mei! A Commander of the Knights of Enforcement! The most talented Alchemist in the Myriad Monarch Astral Territory and his most trusted subordinate who handled the vast majority of sect rtions on his behalf, making her an easily identifiable figure of high prestige!


    After all, most deals and interactions were done through and by her!


    They arrived atop pegasus, exuding an air of great immortals and beauty of the stars.


    "..." Everyone was taken aback, rendered either breathless, gasping deeply, or eximing in awe. He was here! On pegasus, creatures bred inyers most of them would never visit in their lifetimes, bringing forth a horizon-expanding moment, unforgettable and inspiring.


    The two pegasusnded heavily from above, clearing arge area as gusts of wind sent others flying or tumbling to the side. They all saw Wei Wuyin, adorned in his Sky Noble outfit entuated by an Alchemist''s cloak and his unearthly handsome visage highlighted by astral light exposed a limitlessly dashing appearance leaving many dazed.


    As he let loose a gentle, simple smile, the hearts of men and women alike underwent unfathomable changes. They would never forget this young man.


    Zhao Yan had restrained his aura out of respect, denoting his current position and delegating the spotlight to Wei Wuyin. Because of this, Wei Wuyin''s aura wasn''t eclipsed by his Astral Core Realm strength, exposing his flow of qi essence to the world.


    "Ninth Stage!" Long Chen eximed in disbelief. He hadn''t expected that in this short period, Wei Wuyin would have already leaped from the Eighth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm to the Ninth Stage. He thought Wei Wuyin was aiming for the Zenith Mortal State like him. Was he wrong?


    Fairy Blessed Spirit, otherwise known as Xiang Ling, eyes suffused with an unconcealed brilliance of emotion and interest. The young man that she had brought to the sect had developed well and was disying a wisp of peerlessness. Her heart was pounding excitedly that he hade!


    Wei Wuyin leapt from Xiao Bai. He turned to find the Execution tform. Qing Qiumu''s dirty, exhausted countenance alongside her emerald eyes that were gorgeous like precious gems revealed considerable surprise.


    She couldn''t help but unconsciously look towards Long Chen. Wei Wuyin was like an immortal noble descending from the heavens, his every action and gaze held a profoundly attractive force, but a dominant aura was lurking beneath. This aura originated from his haughty and arrogant nature.


    She had witnessed this aura before. It was very different from Long Chen''s aura. Within Wei Wuyin''s aura, there was absolute confidence and freedom as if heavenly fate was in his hands.


    However, Long Chen wascking in some ways inparison. Although there was an unyielding aura and an endless sharpness forged by blood and battle, there was a will that was always vignt, always cautious, as if life was filled with unexpected obstacles and struggles far too often.


    "Why is she chained?" Wei Wuyin asked. His words were said softly as if casually asking a harmless question yet it reached everyone''s ears like resounding thunder.


    Zhao Yan furiously bellowed, "You all dare chain this woman! Unchain her! Otherwise, I''ll put all of you to death for your ipetence!!!" His cultivation base finally erupted as the world changed colors and space rippled chaotically. An unfathomably forceful and domineering pressure was felt by the Knights of Enforcement encircling Qing Qiumu.


    They violently paled!


    They finally realized they had been involved in matters concerning the higher-ups! Unwilling to be subjected or involved, the highest-ranking knight next to Qing Qiumu acted with the utmost swiftness without any hesitation. In a split second, those shackles were removed and stored out of sight as if they never existed.


    The knights instantly distanced themselves from Qing Qiumu, giving her ample space to move as she pleased unlike before. They seemed unwilling to be close to her or attract her gaze, wanting her to forget their faces, but they couldn''t leave or let her escape. They were all smart, so until the order or pardon was given, they were to do their jobs even if Zhao Yan chastised them to no end.


    Even Wei Wuyin felt praise for their unified tact. It seemed the Knights of Enforcement were all well-educated and perceptive members. It seems the process must be quite selective and was followed by good training.


    Meanwhile, the crowd was in utter awe.


    A single sentence! All it took was a single sentence and a woman given the death sentence was unchained and avoided like the gue, her gaze dodged, and her freedom regained.


    Wei Wuyin looked around and found Long Chen''s group. However, before he could take his next action, an old man arrived. He was soft in his steps but he was rather quick and spry for his age. He heavily kneeled before Wei Wuyin.


    Thud!


    Inspecting this old man, Wei Wuyin noticed that he had a rather clean and schrly appearance and seemed an educated individual who was associated with the political crowd. He wore Mortal Captain attire, simr to Fairy Blessed Spirit. However, his cultivation base was only at the Second Phase of the Astral Core Realm, Sky Ruler. This was by means weak, but in terms of the hierarchy of the sect, it wasn''t very strong either.


    "You are?" Wei Wuyin calmly asked the kneeling old man. The eyes of everyone else were also on this old man.


    "My name is Ji Tian. I am Ji Yu and Ji Yijun''s ancestor. They were my descendants, Sky Noble Wei!" Ji Tian said with the most solemn voice Wei Wuyin had ever heard.


    Knowing the identity of the man, the crowd was startled. Ji Tian was the patriarch of the Ji n within the second and third levels of the Extreme War Mountain. For such a figure to kneel before Wei Wuyin, many were taken aback.


    "..." Wei Wuyin didn''t speak a word, waiting for further boration.


    "This young woman killed my descendant. I plead that you remain neutral in the hopes for fairness to be issued!" He begged.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin coldlyughed in his heart, his eyes narrowing, while Zhao Yan frowned slightly. They weren''t idiots. This old man didn''t care about Ji Yijun or Ji Yu. He likely wantedpensation for damages, but wouldn''t dare ask directly. Therefore, he wanted to ce Wei Wuyin in a spot. He could rid himself of his immortal-like demeanor and reputation to interfere with bias or handle the matter more delicately.


    Zhao Yan didn''t interfere. Wei Wuyin''s next actions would determine how he was viewed by the Myriad Monarch Sect''s lower levels.


    All eyes immediately focused on Wei Wuyin!


    Unfortunately for those waiting, Wei Wuyin didn''t bother replying to Ji Tian''s pleading! Instead, he found Long Chen with his gaze. The young Blessed was calmly acting as an observer of this event. The crowd noticed his gaze, turning to Long Chen with curiosity zing within. Who was this person that could attract Wei Wuyin''s attention?


    Ji Tian didn''t dare rise from his kneeling position. He was very nervous, his palms and back were covered in cold sweat, and his heart was threatening to beat out of his chest. While Wei Wuyin''s cultivation wascking, his status was unfathomable.


    He knew that regardless of today, getting on Wei Wuyin''s good side was an impossible effort. The best he could hope for waspensation to alleviate Qing Qiumu''s guilty crime. In the Myriad Monarch Sect, only alchemists had this ability. Not even the others from the creationist lineage did.


    Wei Wuyin slowly asked, "What do you want?" His question was directed to Long Chen.


    Long Chen wasn''t too shaken by Wei Wuyin''s question. He softly clenched his right fist and closed his eyes. He was a prideful individual who wanted to protect those he cared about with his own hands. If it was someone else, such as Fairy Blessed Spirit, who could resolve the situation, he wouldn''t be so conflicted.


    However, Wei Wuyin was different.


    Na Xinyi lowered her head, realizing Long Chen''s dilemma. She had never thought Wei Wuyin would ask Long Chen for his opinion.


    "..." A long period of silence stifled the crowd. No one dared to breathe loudly before Wei Wuyin or interrupt. Ji Tian remained kneeling.


    After a long moment, Wei Wuyin looked away from Long Chen and found the recently unchained Qing Qiumu who was now standing, her eyes filled withplex emotions. "What do you want?" He drew the question to Qing Qiumu.


    The Knights of Enforcement trembled slightly, each nearly simultaneously distanced themselves another step from Qing Qiumu. They didn''t wish to be implicated in this. Zhao Yan softly shook his head at their actions. Well, if he were in their position, he would''ve done the same.


    Qing Qiumu observed Long Chen''s eyes and she grew moreplicated. She was faced with a choice. Ask Wei Wuyin to back off and rely solely on Long Chen or ask for help.


    She was moments away from being crippled, so if she decided thetter, her cultivation path would be over. While she held no regrets for killing Ji Yijun, this was her choosing to be crippled for it. Unless Long Chen could pull a spectacr ace card and resolve this situation.


    The silence continued with no one speaking, causing a sense of awkwardness to emerge. Many in the crowd were deeply confused as to why Long Chen and Qing Qiumu hadn''t said anything. The alternative was crippling; this was especially so for Qing Qiumu.


    However, a few smart ones had some spections. Perhaps if Qing Qiumu epted, she''d have to be Wei Wuyin''s woman and leave Long Chen. Those who held this thought were envious of Qing Qiumu.


    A King Alchemist can create alchemical products suitable for lower-phase Astral Core cultivators, but they are still useful for middle-phase, and profoundly beneficial to Qi Condensation cultivators. All those in the middle-phase of the Astral Core Realm were Earthly General Elders, Heavenly King disciples, or Imperial Sages. Therefore, they had the highest degree of connections.


    Wei Wuyin inwardly sighed. He turned towards Long Chen and felt that his luck was dried up, no longer capable of benefiting hispanions. Everyone has their end road of karmic luck; this was Long Chen''s. Wei Wuyin met a simr circumstance, so he was familiar with it.


    "Wei Wuyin." A soft voice called out breaking the awkward silence. It was Na Xinyi. It was she who brought this situation about, and she couldn''t allow this to continue. Therefore, she spoke out.


    "Qing Qiumu acted to protect Lin Ziyan. She''s innocent," she briefly exined. The crowd looked towards Na Xinyi and then the other women. A few male disciples felt rage in their hearts. All of these women were beautiful beyond the average, and they belonged to one man.


    Wei Wuyin inwardly shook his head, turning towards Zhao Yan. Zhao Yan realized this and sent a message via a crystal. Before long, a man arrived on his flying mount. His eyes were somewhat nervous as he approached Zhao Yan.


    Zhao Yan walked over and whispered a few things to Wei Wuyin before returning to his position.


    Wei Wuyin sighed. That man was the overseeing officer who ordered Qing Qiumu''s capture and investigated her crime. ording to him, the ount of Lin Ziyan''s capture was a one-sided story. However, the murder of Ji Yijun was a fact.


    There was no evidence of foul y as Lin Ziyan wasn''t entrapped when he arrived, injured, or even raped. Otherwise, he would''ve considered these matters before issuing the death sentence. As a knight, his job was to enforce thew and deal out punishment impartially.


    He was the judge in this situation.


    This was different from Long Chen''s crime. He acted fair as usual, investigating all sides before absolving him justly so. But the dead can''t testify or have information extracted.


    What does the word innocent mean? Did Qing Qiumu act in self-defense or in a justified manner? Likely not. Was Lin Ziyan hurt or harmed instigating her rage? From what they could see, no. Was killing Ji Yijun something she absolutely had to do? Considering she was strong enough to kill, she was strong enough to capture.


    No, she was not innocent.


    Wei Wuyin felt slightly overwhelmed by this situation. If this was Mei Mei, even if she killed god''s son, he would defend her without thinking even at the cost of his life. However, it wasn''t.


    "Of course, my disciple is innocent!" A voice thundered from above. All eyes went up as an incredible aura that seemed to originate from mother nature herself erupted from the skies. A figure adorned in a white dress floated down from the skies.


    It was a woman. She looked to be in herte twenties yet devastatingly beautiful. Her eyes were bright green, her skin tone was like polished jade, and her hair was void ck. When she arrived, the souls of many shook. Even space quivered with her every breath. Her lithe body frame was highlighted by her perky, white twin mounds. They were perfect in symmetry causing one to lose their inhibitions. When one inspected her face, her pointy ears stood proudly out.


    Zhao Yan frowned slightly, "Imperial Sage Qing!"


    Wei Wuyin softly smiled. Imperial Sage Qing? It seemed that the cascading benefits of Long Chen''s rtionships hadn''t paid him out in full yet. This Imperial Sage Qing was an elf and, if he had to make a wild guess, she was the ancestor of Qing Qiumu. He had assumed that Qing Qiumu''s situation would''ve been absolved without his arrival or say, and it seemed that was the case. Well, he wasn''t here for Qing Qiumu anyhow.


    Zhao Yan whispered to Wei Wuyin, "That is Imperial Sage Qing Yawen. She''s a normal Imperial Sage who was recently promoted two hundred years ago. She was a former Sky Noble, and her cultivation is equal to mine. Her strength isn''t that far off from mine either, but she''s younger."


    Wei Wuyin briefly nodded. He sped his fist and greeted, "Sage Qing."


    Imperial Sage Qing turned her beautiful gaze towards Wei Wuyin. She had arrived earlier than Wei Wuyin. After learning they were waiting, she decided not to interfere just yet. It was only because she realized the awkward situation between Long Chen, Qing Qiumu, and Wei Wuyin that she entered the scene.


    She felt dissatisfied. To her, Wei Wuyin was interested in Qing Qiumu, but she had fallen for Long Chen instead. Therefore, it made the situation awkward when they called for his help. Of course, he wouldn''t help unless they wanted him to. However, Long Chen seemed to be an overly prideful individual that was unwilling to lower himself, even willing to allow Qing Qiumu to be crippled because of him.


    How could she not be dissatisfied?


    There were only a few hundred King Alchemists on the. Quite a few were already too old, or women, so finding a youthful male like Wei Wuyin was a rarity. This opportunity was a blessing, yet Qing Qiumu wasn''t willing to ept it. Long Chen''s entire worth wasn''t even enough to bepared to a single sentence of Wei Wuyin! The difference was massive!!


    If Qing Qiumu believed this difference existed only in the sect or on the alone, then she was massively mistaken. Even in the entire Tri-Vision Star Field, which held tens of trillions of people, King Alchemists don''t exceed ten thousand in number!


    "Sky Noble Wei," despite her imposing impetus when arriving on the scene, she was calm and respectful when she regarded Wei Wuyin! After which, she turned towards Zhao Yan and had a frown. Zhao Yan was an Earthly General of the Knights of Enforcement within the Extreme War Mountain. She was an Imperial Sage of the Extreme Origin Mountain. Her authority was beneath his in this matter. If he wasn''t present, she could dominate the situation and twist wrong into right, rescuing her disciple with swiftness. However, with him here, thisplicated matters heavily.


    From his gaze, she knew he wouldn''t allow her to undermine the authority of the knights in his presence or take away a prisoner in front of him. This would hurt his prestige and could even cause him to lose his position. As for doing it forcefully? Taking Qing Qiumu away? She may be an Imperial Sage, but Zhao Yan wasn''t far from being her match. Not to mention the crime of attacking a high-ranking knight.


    She regretted not acting sooner. Now, when she arrived, there were things she had to be cautious about. One could tell that the situation did not de-escte as the knights who guarded Qing Qiumu remained where they were. Unlike when Wei Wuyin even spoke in their direction, they were unafraid with Zhao Yan standing nearby. In fact, their expressions were too calm. The difference in authority could be seen, albeit on paper, Imperial Sage Qing was higher ranking, but Wei Wuyin carried more weight.


    Qing Qiumu looked upwards and faint traces of hope emerged in her emerald eyes.


    "I demand an exnation," Qing Yawen said imperiously. She maintained her prestige as an Imperial Sage as she spoke. Zhao Yan stepped forward, his aura forceful and simrly powerful as he responded.


    "Qing Qiumumitted the act of murder, killing Ji Yijun, a Nascent Dust Disciple of the Extreme War Mountain. Outside of the fact of her crime, there is no evidence supporting her exined story of innocence. Lin Ziyan, the woman captured in question, has suffered no harm. I am the new overseer of this matter, and I will act in the fairness of the sect." Zhao Yan''s words were powerful as he didn''t take a single step back when talking to this Imperial Sage. Before he said those words, he had prodded Wei Wuyin''s intent. Seeing as he didn''t step forward, he had done so. Wei Wuyin would''ve interfered but with Qing Yawen here, he allowed the situation to develop naturally.


    Qing Yawen paled. It wasn''t Zhao Yan''s aura, but his words had caused her to pale! This situation became incrediblyplicated now and she had no hope of interfering. If she did, she could be lodged with variousints and even be demoted.


    This was not within her jurisdiction nor her authority. Long Chen and his group that had hope in their hearts immediately had it dashed by Zhao Yan''s words and Qing Yawen''s expression. They felt a sense of dread.


    Na Xinyi cried softly, "Wei Wuyin!"


    Wei Wuyin impassively looked over, then he turned towards the sky. Was there going to be other arrivals? His decision to look into the sky after Na Xinyi''s soft exmation made him seem apathetic and disinterested.


    He became somewhat bored. He didn''te here for this anyway. Deciding to end this farce, he spoke: "Patriarch Ji, do you have evidence of Ji Yijun''s intent to harm or perform worse to Lin Ziyan, the woman captured by her?"


    His words immediately aroused everyone''s interest as their gazes looked at the old man who had been kneeling since the beginning.


    Ji Tian''s eyes brightened. He was a little confused at first, but when he saw Wei Wuyin''s eyes, he knew what to do.


    He rose upwards and bowed towards Zhao Yan, "I have received multiple reports from within my n regarding Ji Yijun''s intent to rape and murder Lin Ziyan, a fellow disciple due to jealousy and revenge for the death of Yi Ju. I, Ji Tian, havepiled these statements and proof of such." He was swift as he brought forth an empty storage ring and handed it to Zhao Yan.


    When Zhao Yan took the ring, his expression changed as he ''reviewed'' this newfound evidence.


    The change was insanely abrupt! Wasn''t he advocating for justice just before? Now he''s turning over evidence of a conspiracy tomit murder? The crowd felt like their eyes went ck from the sharp reversal.


    "Upon review of these statements, Ji Yijun''s intent is clear. Qing Qiumu''s act of murder was a justified act of protection regarding an innocent disciple. I''ll act as a judge for this matter: She is hereby deemed innocent of malicious murder!" Zhao Yan steely dered.


    "To be so diligent and righteous in your actions. I apud you. I, as a King Alchemist, will reward you on behalf of the Knights of Enforcement and the sect for your swift and unbiased actions," Wei Wuyin dered. When individuals came forth with true evidence of a crime, they would be rewarded by the sect.


    This was to incentivize justice, but the evidence had to be without error or it wouldn''t be regarded as such. They were very strict in their justice system.


    Wei Wuyin brought out two jade bottles. A colorful mist enshrouded both of these bottles.


    One of those bottles contained a luminous liquid and the other had three pills rolling within. They were the Sky Spirit Ascending Elixir and Astral Sea Creation Pill! While they were both low quality, their worth was incalcble in value.


    When those two bottles hit Ji Tian''s outstretched palm, he quivered as he immediately realized what they were! He went nk due to shock for a few seconds before hurriedly storing them.


    His expression was respectful to the extreme and a light of utmost reverence effused from his eyes, "Thank you, Sky Noble Wei. I will humbly ept this." With haste, he bid his proper goodbyes and swiftly left.


    No one stopped him.


    "It seems my appearance wasn''t even needed. It solved itself as it always would''ve." Wei Wuyin walked over to Long Chen''s group and said with a smile.


    However, the crowd, nor anyone, would believe that Wei Wuyin''s appearance hadn''t caused this situation to abruptly turn! As for that evidence? A few believed there was none while most believed there were. Those in the majority thought that it was trulypiled but Ji Tian would only bring it forth if he was rewarded. Otherwise, he would''ve watched Qing Qiumu''s death with ease.


    With a single sentence, Wei Wuyin resolved it all!


    -----


    From this alternative chapter, you can likely see that Wei Wuyin''s direction and personality were quite different because his goals were different. There''s ack of concern for Qing Qiumu. More focus on his Alchemist abilities. Hecked that exploitative cunning here, unwilling to act in a situation without gaining significantly in return.


    Personally, I don''t like this version. It''s toocent. Less devious. I love our MC the most. (Nods) Absolutely!


    With that, thanks for being here for the Afterword! Let''s have a great Volume Seven.


    Otherwise known as: The Worlds Beyond, the Hegemons Within!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: I do prefer our Wei Wuyin as well. Long ass chapter though.

 Chapter 1461 1454: The Spirit, The Demon, The Witch, & The King

    <h4>Chapter 1461 Chapter 1454: The Spirit, The Demon, The Witch, & The King</h4>


    The curtains of the Chosen King Competition fell silently for thest time in history-present and future-of the Sealed Regions. As it touched upon the edges of several worlds with its conclusive fabric, incessant, inscrutable ripples flowed out from contact, leading to unexpected changes and undercurrents, and affecting an uncountable amount of people.


    To some, the event led to iparable fortune and opportunities. To others, the Chosen King Competition was the conclusion of their century-long ns and schemes. To a few, it was a fateful event that needed to be capitalized on for their survival.


    "That useless, pathetic, sniveling little bastard! So! Much! WASTED! EFFORT!!!" A roar of rancor and rage followed by a quivering world of a secret realm. The sky had no star, yet glistening white light brightened the world year-round. The roads were paved with jade, and the ruined, dpidated buildings that were notably of foreign architecture from the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s normal style, being muchrger, much wider, withrger structures were forged of white stone radiating a pure elemental aura.


    This was none other than the Paramount Jade Realm, the secret realm of the Jade Element Sect long ago, now designated a special realm by the True Element Sect''s upper echelon. It held secrets and benefits far beyond their knowledge. However, a thousand or so years ago, when the Divine King Han Xei joined with the Jade Element Sect bing a leading figure within and changing its fortune, the realm was mostly sealed off with very limited ess.


    Thest visitors were a duo, an Archaic Chosen and a Saintess of a World Sect-Lin Ming and Lin Xianxei!


    Within this realm was a continuous surging of violent, rampaging spiritual strength. Nine differently colored lights, each representing one of the nine elements, stormed across thends, yet the buildings and roads that had fallen to ruin due to time remained entirely undamaged.


    "I used everything! I gave up eight hundred years of cultivated Divine Origin! I split a portion of my soul!! All for what?! ALL FOR NOTHING!!" A huff of howling shouts kept resounding throughout the realm. Curses of both in and creative origins sted out, aimed at a single individual.


    "LIN MING! YOU USELESS IDIOT!!!" Thest howl erupted with unrestrained fury, expelling out everything with a volume that could deafen giants and crumble mountains. Almost immediately, a long, forlorn silence followed. The silence was gloomy, despondent, and heavy, iparably so, as if it carried thest visages of a long-held hope.


    After a long, long, long time-


    "I shouldn''t have chosen him," The voice within the realm, echoing from every building, every brickid, every morsel of dirt, air, and water throughout the realm, resounded quietly, defeated, and depressed.


    "...I guess I can only rely on her. I really don''t want to, especially after discovering such a fantastic seedling and perfect vessel. However, it''s still best to live as an alternative lifeform than to not exist at all. I don''t have enough time to consider anymore." The voice of this secret realm, seemingly originating from everything within, swept through thends by its lonesome.


    A spiritual light jetted out of a temple, shooting beyond the starless sky, and finding its way toward a young woman with golden hair and golden eyes, as exquisite, beautiful, and soul-stirring as a legendary, unrivaled painting. She paced as her thoughts raced. In her hand was a crumbled talisman-a life talisman. It carried thest remnant traces of ate Archaic Chosen''s life aura.


    The rims of her eyes were pinkish, signs of incessantly shredded tears. Her emotions were an utter mess, reasonably so. This life talisman belonged to none other than a young, hopeful, talented, and brilliant young man. While their rtionship recently has slowly drifted apart as she came to terms with his foretold obstruction of her happiness, which was only validated as that silver-eyed figure rose higher and higher, only exacerbated by his peerless charm and the interesting interactions they''ve had, he was still someone who saved her life when she was at her lowest.


    Lin Xianxei clutched at the crumbled remains of the talisman with both hands, holding it close to her heart, but she felt no warmth, only a devoid chill. She looked at her feet. Shouldn''t she feel...more? Her emotions had almost fully processed after a short cry, almost instantly epting Lin Ming''s death as if it was always a possibility. She couldn''t quite process how little she felt after her initial outburst. In fact...


    She felt...


    ...relieved?


    Was she a bad person?


    Moreover, all she could think about were that bright, carefree smile and silver eyes that shone with unimaginable spirituality. Suddenly, her chest glowed with a nine-colored light, a burst of elemental radiance emitted from her be, and her golden eyes widened. Within the depths of her Mind''s Eye, there were two types of soulful lights within, deeply entangled.


    She replied softly as if to the world itself, "Understood." The Saintess of the True Element Sect, Lin Xianxian, dropped the life talisman and flew away without any hesitation, not looking back even once. She was flying towards the entrance of the Paramount Jade Realm!


    As she moved, up in the Dark Void above, a hazy figure with nine-colored eyes brightly shining through watched. With clenched fists, Han Yuhei exuded a heavy aura of hesitation.


    On one side, family.


    On the other side, prospects.


    His past?


    Or his future?


    After watching Lin Xianxian vanish within the unique Void Gate leading only to the Paramount Jade Realm, the figure''s clenched fists loosened. The brightness of his eyes dimmed.


    "I''m sorry cousin," he muttered softly. He brought out a uniquely grey-colored transmission crystal etched with esoteric runes that exuded a faint aura of the void. He sent a message. Then, he shot toward the Void Gate, activated it, and entered.


    -----


    Ster Nest, Neo-Dawn Starfield''s Outpost.


    After discovering the Ster Nest, Wei Wuyin had mortals stationed within and Ascendants stationed at certain points to retrieve these mortals. They were all geared with equipment designed for capturing Ster Light and safely defending themselves against their absurdly fast speed and great numbers.


    It was a farm. The outpost itself was quite massive, about the size of arge mortal city, built upon a profound array and series of formations that could spatially shift the entire poption away at a moment''s notice, reinforced by the Minor Authority of Laws and Void Crystals, so not even an Earthly Saints could try to halt the process.


    The inhabitants within were quite happy and lively. They joyfully spend their days cultivating and capturing Ster Light. What they earned from their efforts was sent to their family in the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s dual habitableyers, World Dawn and Defiant Dawn. While it wasn''t an easy job, the benefits were incredible.


    From afar, several dozen figures, from every gender, tall and shirt, slim and fat, muscr and skinny, as if from all walks of life, observed the outpost cautiously under concealment that even the nearby Ster Light ignored.


    "It''s almost time," an extremely tall figure amongst them said while exuding a faint demonic light from their eyes, emitting the presence of an endless chasm of corrosive might. He held a hand-sized oval mirror that reflected the glorious image of Baby Defiant, the Neo-Dawn Sr Star!


    A young violet-haired woman bent a knee to the ground, touching the faintly exuded grey mist with her delicate, wless hands and observing the continuously growing minute cracks on the surface. Her eyes contained a type of irrepressible worry that was hard to erase, yet she hurriedly hid it as the tall figure turned to her.


    "When it does, I''ll keep my promise and protect those few friends of yours from envement and the dispersal of their souls." The extremely tall figure said, and the young woman replied with an absent-minded nod. The figure didn''t seem too concerned by her reaction orck thereof. He instead looked toward his mirror that bore the image of Baby Defiant.


    "The beginning of Demonic Supremacy will start here, and the end of the three races'' superiority will conclude with those dastardly, vile cretins deaths." His words carried a ripple of feverish emotion and maniacal passion, containing a vor of long-awaited hope and unshakeable belief.


    "For the Demonic Sovereign," he proimed.


    The others among his group, all exuding a demonic radiance that could shake the soul, including the young violet-haired woman, all echoed those words. But in the end, the young woman''s voice wasn''t as firm as the others.


    ...but this went ignored.


    -----


    "Is this just my fate? My destiny?" A soft, hoarse voice resounded in an area of dim light. The area was gargantuan, with dozens of trees that reached into the sky for seemingly ever and dug through the earth violently and deep with roots asrge as small cities. The trees were as thick and tall as a world tree of myth, mystically spread across the entire world. Each tree was of a different color, and made of a different material. One was made of glowingva, another of grey sand. The tree made of translucent bark where one could see throbbing green veins, glistening with rich emerald light, contained several figures shackled by thick golden chains, each the thickness of a man''s arm. They were bound-no, not just bound, but crucified to the tree, tied and restrained by those golden chains and held aloft at its base.


    The voice belonged to an unhealthily bony and dry-skinned emerald-haired woman. Her eyes were dim and exhausted,plexion pallid to an extreme, and her sharp ears drooped slightly, yet her body pulsed an unrelenting will to survive as her life force kept its vibrant, unending strength.


    Struggling with all her might to lift her chin, she inclined her restrained, chained neck to gaze at the sky. There was no starry sky or a cascade of brilliant light from a star. The only radiance being emitted within this vast world was from the crown of the trees. There were various Illuminating lights with the tree she was attached to emitting emerald radiance.


    This was her third time in shackles.


    This was her third time captured.


    This was her third time...


    The thought caused her lips to quiver uncontrobly, and the urge to cry swelled within her chest. She hurriedly contained her unshed tears. "Crying is useless in a crisis. That''s what father always says. I can''t give up." She slowly gritted her teeth as she tried to move the shackles with her thin, fragile arm. They didn''t budge more than a millimeter.


    When several attempts failed, she couldn''t help but feel the depression and fear echoing in her heart and thoughts. How long had she been here? The tree was only a small seedling before, norger than a full-grown apple tree when she arrived, and now it wasrge enough to engulf a tiny-sized with its iparably thick roots.


    No one hade.


    Was no one looking for her?


    The thought caused a figure to emerge in her thoughts. A gentle smile without any lust or sullied thoughts, containing only the purest of kindred feelings tofort and enjoy herpany. That joke from atop the tform that dispersed all her tension, leaving her forgetting the world that day, and elicitingughter was one of the few things that kept her calm. Over and over she would recite it, smiling or chuckling like a mad woman at times.


    Without it, she would have grown mad. Or worse, given up.


    What was he doing now?


    Was he well?


    Would hee a third-


    Suddenly, fixed space rippled before her. Her heart clenched with hatred and unyielding spirit as she stared on, seeing the arrival of a tall, slender, and exceedingly beautiful woman. She had a slim waist that was so huggable that it could tempt those who weren''t interested in the slightest in women. Her pointy ears had earrings, three on the left and four on the right, that glistened with mystical light and varying, gorgeous colors.


    "The final harvest is nigh," the elven woman softly remarked.


    -----


    The Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn floated in the Dark Void, basking in the enriched sr rays of Baby Defiant. He was like an invincible guardian, overseeing the protection of the starfield with its master gone, as if it was Wei Wuyin itself.


    Inexplicably, he ended his cultivation efforts as he lifted his gaze toward the vast starry sky. His eyebrows furrowed as he felt a series of spatial fluctuations throughout the world.


    "What''s happening?" He slowly stood upright, his bearing imposing and his aura seething. He was ready to act at a moment''s notice to any developments. He wasn''t alone; the powerful inhabitants of the Neo-Dawn Starfield at the Mystic Ascendant Realm and Grand Cyclic Ster Region all reacted. They gazed beyond into the starry skies from every direction, shooting upwards with blitzing speed shrouded in mystic light or outright spatially shifted right above theirs'' atmosphericyers.


    -----


    [Author''s Note:We''ll begin our journey of the Volume 7 a littlete. But it''s HERE! I''m ready! My body, soul, and fingers! LET''S GO! Different release time. But don''t worry, we''ll figure it out as we go.

 Chapter 1462 1455: Worlds Collide From Beyond

    <h4>Chapter 1462 Chapter 1455: Worlds Collide From Beyond</h4>


    The vast Dark Void had always been rumored to be potentially infinite, often said to be truly endless, but whether this was true or not, only the heavens knew. Within this vast area of untold distance and depths were areas cultivated by living or dead souls as habitable homes. The Azure-Prime Gctic Region was but one of those areas.


    A pristinely white vessel that heavily resembled a schooner of the Mortal Dao. It had four white masts, emzoned by a central circle ofpact, esoteric runes that glistened with a soulful light, with thergest mast fluctuating with the profoundly abstruse power of void, and the smaller masts gently pulsed with a mystical, ethereal force, generating ephemeral wind that assisted the sails.


    The white hull was without the slightest blemish, sleek and clean, gliding smoothly forward as it left behind minute spatial ripples in its wake as it traversed through the Dark Void''s starry skies and upon its invisible sea of space. At the bow of the ship, a young man dangled his foot over the edge as he sat, a gon in his right hand. He took a sip from the gon, enjoying its rich vor as it warmed the soul.


    As he took a sip, a feeling of worldly congruence emanated from his movements as if he was drinking with The World and enjoying the idle conversation. The details were inconsequential, only the act itself. The act of enjoying the whispers, sighs, shouts,ughter, and profound thoughts of The World.


    The young man wasn''t extremely handsome nor was he hideous to look at. He didn''t have strongly masculine or exquisitely feminine features. Despite all this, he was exceedingly charming, his turquoise eyes seemed to have been formed by a droplet of a sea crafted by the heavens, glistening with a distinctive beauty that was profoundly permanent and endlessly alluring, and his long hair that resembled night itself was tied in a ponytail that was messy at the edges and sides of his temples, seemingly as unrestrained as himself, only kept back by a jade band holding his hair.


    "As the sea moves me, the world finds words sweet and light. As I scour it."


    Slowly, the words of poetic structure left the young man''s lips. He took another sip from his gon shortly after, his medium-thickness, low-arching eyebrows furrowed into a distinct, dissatisfied frown. Eventually, the frown faded as he took another sip with mncholic relish as if drinking was able to push away the worries for tomorrow.


    The Dark Void was inky ck painted withs, lunar satellites, and Sr Stars of various sizes, formting a cosmic depiction of a great, vast world.


    "The immortal gravesite of the True Ether Jiao of the True Dragon Lineage. If not for the Faux-Immortal grade Sky Source Seal it ced to guard during its ascension, this ce might have..." The young man quietly muttered absent-mindedly as he took another sip from his gon, observing a small portion of the world within his view, the world of the Azure-Prime, an unfathomably vast gxy. The gon seemed to contain endless wine, permeating a rich and sweet aroma.


    As the young man''s legs dangled on the side of the ship, his turquoise eyes observing the grand movement of the stars ands, a faint figure materialized before him with a quaking shimmer, almost as if it had manifested from thin air itself. There was no fluctuation of space, time, or mana, simply a faint distortion of light generated by the shimmer.


    An elderly man of skinny build, a long, flowing grey beard, mellow eyebrows, and a vibrant pair of dark-grey eyes bestowing him with the charm of a gentle elder, harmless despite standing upon the Dark Void as if it was leveled ground, staring calmly at the young man without any issue. There were no noticeable fluctuations of power emanating from his thin frame or withered, wrinkled hands.


    The young man wasn''t the least bit surprised, he only took another sip as he eyed the stars ands impassively.


    "Young Master Shang, there seems to be a development." The old man''s voice was as gentle as his appearance, containing the vor of a long-term, devoted servant from inflection to address.


    "Did the Sages of this gxy refuse?" With his left eyebrow lifted curiously, the young man referred to as Young Master Shang asked with a tinge of shock in his tone. It was as if he couldn''t believe that the elderly man would face resistance.


    The elderly man shook his head, "I''ve long since handled that matter; they will not interfere and have fully permitted us to act as long as certain rules are adhered to. None of these rules will interfere with our goals. However, the development is that the ce known as the Ancient Sealed Region has experienced some drastic changes in its spatial integrity."


    "Is that where he is?" Young Master Shang asked as he lowered his gon of wine.


    The elderly man nodded, exining: "If the Supreme Heavenhold of the Golden Eye is correct, that person lives within a world isted by a Supreme Heavenly Treasure that is the tform of a great game between four Sages of this Gctic Zone spanning dozens of millennia. I''ve verified that the so-called Ancient Sealed Region, a ce sealed for over eighty thousand years, matches all parameters described by Supreme Heavenhold.


    "Will this change affect us?" Young Master Shang slowly ced the gon on his belt, allowing it to dangle. The wine softly swished endlessly within as he did, like waves crashing upon a rocky surface. The sound could strangely calm the heart and soothe the soul.


    "Absolutely not. However, one of the rules mentioned was that we shouldn''t recklessly damage the Supreme Heavenly Treasure that stores that isted area. We should move now or we''ll have to wait until the integrity has corrected itself if we''re to avoid forcefully entering and causing wanton damage on our way in. The stabilization could take a bit of time, perhaps a few years. Unless you wish to wait and explore this gxy first." From the tone of the elderly man, it seemed more like an insignificant inconvenience of upsetting the so-called rules of the Sages.


    Young Master Shang stretchedzily, exhaling out a restless breath, "Ah! Fine. The Ancient Sealed Region, was it? Let''s go then." His words were airy and light.


    The elderly man nodded. "One more thing, due to certain restrictions, if we want to avoid a gargantuan loss of life in this Ancient Sealed Region and earn the ire of the local Sages of this gxy, I''ll have to temporarily regress my cultivation base with a Soul Lock of Lawful Authority Spell."


    "Oh?" Young Master Shang''s eyebrows rose. "To what extent?"


    "The Supreme Heavenly Treasure has been dormant and purposely neglected by the Sages with no main controller, a detail meant to signify the final stages of their game. Because of this, I''ll have to suppress myself to the Earthly Saint Phase. However, inspecting the brewing chaos within, there seem to be some changes in the intrinsic limits of the soul. I might be able to squeeze cautiously with a Worldly Saint cultivation regression." The elderly man didn''t move, yet his gaze seemed to drift to an unfathomably far distance, inspecting an isted world undergoing drastic changes.


    "I''ll leave the decision to you," Young Master Shang replied nonchntly, not giving this game a second thought.


    The elderly man nodded once more, and then slowly drifted onto the boat, walking at an even pace to the wheel. He began to pilot the pristinely white ship. They turned, moving fast like a streak of light.


    Within the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, over a dozen powerful eyes observed as the ship prated the Ancient Sealed Region, vanishing without a trace. All except three gazes collectively released a heavy, weary, and stifled breath. The arrival of the pristinely white ship had shaken them to their core. The development was unexpected yet it sparked a series of events that will forever alter the Gctic Zone.


    On this day, two worlds had inexplicably collided.

 Chapter 1463 1456: Descent of the World Between

    <h4>Chapter 1463 Chapter 1456: Descent of the World Between</h4>


    No area within the eighteen regions was spared from the inundation of conspicuous waves of spatial fluctuations. The glint of silver washed over countlesss and t continental earths, granting the numerous zing Sr Stars a hint of silvery luster. The entire world was taken aback. Some were afraid. Others were vignt. A few were racked with worry and concern, thinking of their juniors, seniors, lovers, friends, parents, and children in the Chosen King Competition.


    Just earlier, the world was enveloped in fascinating discussion, the news of Wei Wuyin''s engagement to Xue Yifei, the Dragonborn Saintess, including the spontaneous eradication of her precious status as a concubine flowed wildly from almost everyone''s tongues. No one expected it yet, but those from the Neo-Dawn Starfield who had recently adjusted to the oversight, rules, andws of the Ascendants felt that this was extremely good news.


    Xue Yifei had taken a forefront approach to assisting many in their settling and limation within the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s dualyers. She was helpful, present, patient, strong-willed, fair, and of course, outrageously gorgeous with boundless imperialistic charm. She befitted the title of Empress, often considered no less inferior to Empress Xiaocheng of the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s Imperial n. The only blemish was her status as a concubine, and while many openly ignored it and referred to her as ''Her Royal Majesty'', the truth was that her status and position weren''t cemented by any official capacity.


    Only when that announcement that shook the world was shown did the citizens of the Neo-Dawn Starfield feelforted knowing that the Empress in their hearts was given her rightful dues. Some had even developed animosity for Wei Wuyin for his decision to take such a capable, beautifully intelligent woman with astonishing talent as a mere concubine. These individuals had, in some capacity or another, interacted with Xue Yifei for various reasons.


    However, these hyped discussions promoting the bright future of the Neo-Dawn Starfield were abruptly halted by the raging flood of fluctuations. The experts throughout the Neo-Dawn Starfield went into position, those Array Masters and Formation Masters acted all sorts of miraculousary arrays.


    These arrays all interconnected exquisitely, guarding the entire Neo-Dawn Starfield''s Defiant Dawn from the outpouring fluctuations, quelling any that were formting within its borders, and dispersing them naturally and easily. Within the briefest of moments, the entirety of Defiant Dawn was shielded by a crystalline bubble exuding an extremely refined spatial aura.


    Meanwhile, World Dawn''s numerous realms were shielded as well, the reach of its arrays went farther than the Defiant Dawn''s but was no less inferior, quelling all signs of invasive spatial fluctuations. As they did so, tiny, human-sized silvery light throughout the eighteen regions began to rapidly quiver and distort, and then like lightning, these areas transformed into condensed silvery light and jetted towards the Neo-Dawn Starfield from every direction. The speed of each ray of silvery light was faster than the Spatial Shifting of an Earthly Saint and utterly unstoppable.


    A few experts of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region tried to reach out to seize these lights. Unfortunately, some lost their hands while others were sted into bits from the intense spatial energy within. Some of these experts were at the Soul of Mysticism Phase. This sighting instilled great fear as these silvery rays of light were avoided as if they were the gue.


    "The Ascendant Recall Array?" Wu Yu was startled. He cautiously eyed the Defiant Dawn''s glistening arrays formed from countless formations. Who activated this formation? The Ascendant Recall Array was designed to be used only in extreme circumstances. It was attuned to each Mark of Ascendant out there, and when it was activated, it resonated and executed an extremely long-range Spatial Art that brought every Ascendant back by force. Only Prime Ascendants could refuse.


    There were only four people that he knew that could activate this formation. Besides himself, there was Su Mei, Xue Yifei, and obviously Wei Wuyin. What bothered him wasn''t that it was activated, but why it needed to be activated. The Chosen King Competition typically ended and sent all the Chosen back in a cluster. This could sometimes lead to catastrophic exchanges as treasure-induced greed and opportunistic idiots were amon urrence.


    However...there was usually some sign to signify the end of the Chosen King Competition. What was happening? He instantly entered the 2nd Grand Transformation, gushing with Imperial Pressure.


    He took the lead. As he flew out further than anyone, he vigntly scanned the area beyond the barrier tainted by silvery light and hectic fluctuations. Could this be the cmity that Wei Wuyin had once hinted at? The other experts all followed his lead, readying themselves to react. While the array shielded them from this, there was no telling what would happen. With the Neo-Dawn Starfield acting like this as if they were facing a potentially great enemy, there was no telling the extent of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s reaction.


    From afar, the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was enveloped by countless colorfulary and Domain-wide Arrays. They activated every spatial restrictive means avable, yet some of them were still breached. In fact, the silvery light and spatial fluctuations only intensified. The panic in those areas was surreal ass quivered, seas roiled, and mountains trembled.


    "IS THE WORLD ENDING?!?!" "We still have the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor! No matter what, he''ll hold the sky. Stop crying, child!" "I haven''t lost my virginity yet! How could this be the end?! Curse you heavens!"


    While chaos reigned elsewhere, the silvery rays of light that were generated by the Ascendant Recall Formation prated the barrier of Defiant Dawn without experiencing any resistance, not stopping as they reached the inner sanctum of the starfield and abruptly vanished from individuals'' senses.


    "...!" Wu Yu''s starry gaze pulsated with imperial heaven power as he felt an abnormality within his vicinity.


    From seemingly nowhere, as if exiting from the Void itself, two figures appeared no more than ten feet from Wu Yu, causing the Grand Knight''s pupils to shrink. He didn''t dare to attack. Everything in his soul told him not to.


    Wei Wuyin and Xue Yifei exited out of the void. Both were in their Draconic Transformation forms, looking like a destined pair of hybrid lovers no less inferior to the mythological immortal warrior and immortal fairy.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes and Xue Yifei''s hazel eyes focused on the bubble-like barrier and the flood of silvery radiance and spatial fluctuations it blocked. Wu Yu quietly observed the two, his aura receding at lightning speeds, his spine was upright and firm, while his heart raced slightly. He felt a terrifying power within Wei Wuyin''s torrentially tyrannical bloodline aura. Just standing near caused his own bloodline to be stimted.


    "Will this ruin any of your ns?" Xue Yifei asked softly.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head. The Ascendant Recall Array was activated by Xue Yifei. She also sent them all into the private training realm of the Ascendants, likely already having arrangements made to settle them in and enter secluded cultivation to consolidate their gains and profound insight gathered during the Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    This was, however, pre-prepared. She didn''t want the Ascendants to embroil themselves in the petty conflict for treasure from opportunistic idiots or cause any of the Ascendants to lose this premium period to gain the most. Her actions were well-intended with great foresight. Moreover, she couldn''t have predicted this, and she had no time to react and prevent it. The act of making their way back to the Neo-Dawn Starfield from the various eighteen regions could have been a training experience.


    "Wu Yu," Wei Wuyin called out.


    "Yes, Young Lord?" Wu Yu was the only one amongst the Neo-Dawn Starfield who still referred to Wei Wuyin by such an outdated title. However, due to his cultivation path, referring to someone as ''your Royal Majesty'' with earnestness could cause cultivation deviation. Wei Wuyin had no issue with this either.


    Wei Wuyin waved his hand, formting three sparkling marbles, each of a different color, exuding a different aura out of his Alchemic Eden Starforce. He tossed the three marbles to Wu Yu, "Find these three. Bring them back alive. Take six Earthly Saints with you."


    Wu Yu caught the marbles, scanned the auras contained within, and nodded without needing any further orders. He immediately shot off, sending spiritual transmissions to six others. Instantly, six other auras which included Pope Huoyan of the Scarlet Sris Church, Hai Shuilin of the Great Blue Starfield''s Ninth Lineage Royalty, and four others. Without hesitation, they left the bubble-like barrier and became streaks of radiant light.


    Xue Yifei''s eyes glistened as she witnessed that degree ofmanding, unquestionable authority. The Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn truly deserved his position. In fact, as she looked at Wei Wuyin''s dignified side profile, an urge to-


    Before she could even think further, her lips were taken as Wei Wuyin kissed her. It was sudden. It was weed. Within moments, Xue Yifei felt as if she was in a world of dreams, yet she didn''t back down as she kissed back. The two fiercely battled with their lips locked. His hands roamed wildly, touching extremely sensitive areas that elicited soft, sensual moans that traveled from one throat to the other.


    It was only after a long, long moment that Xue Yifei finally admitted defeat, her body tingling, and an unbearable urge was itching at her heart. If she continued, there would be no stopping her.


    When she looked at Wei Wuyin, she saw within those enchanting silver eyes the urge to devour her entirely alongside a passionate expression on his unearthly, heart-pounding visage. The feeling was...unimaginably pleasing to the soul, mind, and body.


    She whispered in a voice resembling a mosquito''s buzz: "Do you want to?" Her alluring voice and cotton soft-like body covered in flexible scales leaning into Wei Wuyin was boundlessly inviting and utterly irresistible. It only caused her to yelp as she felt something touch a region that was only meant for Wei Wuyin to enter. Her heart pounded fiercely as she bit her lower lip.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes glowed a dangerous light. From below, she could feel something even more dangerous.


    "Oh!" Xue Yifei immediately realized what might be happening. She hurriedly dispelled her Draconic Transformation. As she did, she simultaneously suppressed her Bloodline Aura.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes slowly dimmed as a wave of rity immediately flooded his gaze. Despite that, that dangerous area below wasn''t receding in the slightest.


    "Are...you okay?" Xue Yifei asked, using her spiritual strength to amplify her voice and assist by reaching the edges of Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness. She didn''t want this moment of theirs to only be the result of bloodline instincts and primal emotions. While unleashing it a little was fine, not in the early stages of their newfound rtionship.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, saying: "Interesting. Do you think you don''t have enough appeal? I think you have a lot!" Xue Yifei realized from his sly and teasing expression that Wei Wuyin hadn''t lost himself at all. She blushed slightly.


    "I thought it was my transformation that was stimting you..." Xue Yifei pouted.


    Wei Wuyinughed. The cultivation path he embarked towards wasn''t so fragile that he would lose himself to his bloodline instincts. He hadn''t lost himself when he entered the Four Extreme Continent and felt the dreadful agony and desperate presence of those countless beasts of the dragon lineage and neither would he now. That said, Xue Yifei''s Draconic Transformation form was extremely arousing, from the contours of her body to the color of her scales, so he simply couldn''t resist, especially those lips of hers.


    "Do you want to continue?" Wei Wuyin teased. He double-checked to make sure that he had properly projected his concealment shroud prior. He didn''t want anyone to witness his intimate moments with Xue Yifei or disparage her image in the eyes of her citizens.


    "I do," Xue Yifei didn''t step back at all. She was the future Empress of the Neo-Dawn Starfield. How could she ever retreat here? Her eyes became soft as water and her body leaned entirely into Wei Wuyin as if she wanted to melt into him. Her hand gently grabbed onto that dominating, untamable monster that oncepletely defeated seven fierce warriors on a satin battlefield.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes illuminated intensely, reflecting Xue Yifei''s enchanting countenance that seemed to be pleading for him to continue. While certain things shouldn''t be done due to the precious value of an intact natural Primal Yin towards cultivation, there were countless other things they could do. Looking at her full, sulent, and beckoning lips, a few things had alreadye to mind.


    Pop. A strange sound erupted throughout the world. A sound that Wei Wuyin was extremely familiar with.


    Suddenly, throughout the eighteen regions, excluding the Neo-Dawn Starfield, countless cultivators began to appear sporadically and randomly. They were of various races, from humans, to titans, and celestials.


    "They''re here," Wei Wuyin frowned slightly.


    Xue Yifei turned her gaze to beyond the barrier. "The descent of the World Between the Fold..."


    -----


    All across the eighteen ster regions, within a long-since abandoned Ster Region that now belonged to strange creatures of the Dark Void and desperate criminals seeking escape and refuge from pursuers, a silver-robed figure shed into existence from a burst of silvery light.


    After adjusting themselves in the Dark Void, they observed the boundless starry light in the distance. After some mental calctions, their eyes were lit with realization. "I''m in the Yellow Haven Ster Region? Wait, what''s that new star? It''s huge. And it''s not the Aeternal Sky Star..." Their voice contained apleteck of emotion, almost as if they were devoid of feeling anything in their heart and soul. It was extremely diforting to hear.


    From their wrist, bright blue spiritual light surged from a white bracelet created using spiritual jade. It was a transmission message! And it said: "Liu Suyin,e to the Twin Beacon Ster Region immediately."


    Liu Suyin gazed at the new star, her utterly emotionless expression shattered slightly as faint tears rolled down from her wet eyes inexplicably and unexpectedly. Touching her cheek and the falling tear, she was unable to understand what was happening. However, she promptly replied as she wiped away her tears: "Yes, Sect Master."


    She vanished amidst a flourish of silvery spatial light.

 Chapter 1464 1457: Fearless Foreigners

    <h4>Chapter 1464 Chapter 1457: Fearless Foreigners</h4>


    The descent of the World Between the Fold and all its cultivators was a startling sight across the eighteen regions. Countless Ascended beings were jaunted out of various dimensions of space into unupied areas without any clue where they were.


    Those who participated in the Chosen King Competition were the most clueless, while those who lived in the Endless Voyage Realm and slowly watched as the Spatial Vortex devoured their homes, calmed down by their leaders, were fully knowledgeable on the how and the general where, just not the precise where.


    Fortunately, the Endless Voyage Realm was also the Void Voyage Sect''s headquarters, and that particr faction was extremely familiar with the demarcated territories and steryout of the eighteen regions. At least, they were up to a few years before the Spatial Vortex sealed off all paths to and fro the Endless Voyage Realm and the Sealed Regions.


    The mortals of the Endless Voyage Realm were noticeably missing, as many had been kept in Internal Worlds of elite Cultivators or Saint Rings specifically designed to contain living creatures long-term, originally purposed for beast-taming, agricultural cultivation, or housing uniquely living materials. With enough time to prepare, the Endless Voyage Realm''s expert kept all the mortal infants, children, adults, and elderly that functioned as normal citizens of the realm safely with them.


    "Unhand me, beast!" A Timelord was held aloft by a young female, her slender arm and hand with manicured nails painted in a cerise color were like a vicious, immovable w. No matter how much the Timelord struggled, he couldn''t free himself. The young woman had star-shaped pupils and a fluffy, dainty tail behind her of a reddish-orange color. She was of the Celestial Race!


    "Beast?" CRACK! She twisted her grip, ruthlessly twisting the Timelord''s neck into an eerie, violent position. She tossed the corpse like trash, releasing a hollow thud as itnded on the deck. The eyes of the Timelord were wide with unimaginable disbelief, as if he wouldn''t or shouldn''t have been killed. The sight elicited cold gasps of panic, fear, and horror from the hundreds of observers huddled together. There were women, children, and elderly on board-all mortals. The young celestial woman was on a passenger ship. After the bizarre developments in the Chosen King Competition and being enveloped by a terrifying, irresistible force, she hadnded right there.


    The young celestial woman indifferently looked at the huddled, fearful mortal passengers who reeled in fear from her gaze. She might look beautifully young, but her aura was unfathomable. They knew this likely meant she was a legendary Ascended being that wielded godly might.


    "Where am I?" The young celestial woman asked as she nced at the Supermassive Sr Star with a Mystic Radiance Belt. She didn''t recognize it at all nor did she recognize the positions of thes, lunar satellites, and stars in the distance. This wasn''t home.


    She turned to the mortals, asking again with a faint, imposing chilly tone that demanded only answers: "Where am I?"


    Eyes subconsciously went to the aggrieved-faced corpse on the ship''s deck, fearful of being next. A bald elderly man who worked as a merchant for decades walked forward, his cultivation was only at the Light Reflection Phase, the fifth stage of the Astral Core Realm, and he struggled to maintain his calm by deriving from his experience as he answered: "You''re in the Onesword Domain of the Noble Jiang n."


    "Onesword Domain? Noble Jiang n..." The young celestial woman had zero inkling of what those two were. "The Ster Region, which Ster Region?"


    "Oh!" The elderly man realized she was likely someone who got caught in some oddity like a Vanishing Point or a malfunctioning Void Gate due to the recent world changes, somehow ending up here, and considering her strength and tail, she must be a member of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s beastmen. He grew increasingly respectful and calmer. That idiot from earlier definitely offended her by referring to her as a beast.


    "Immortal Fairy, this passenger ship, the Miraculous Edge Ship, is currently in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region," there was a hint of shaky pride within. If this person belonged to the Neo-Dawn Starfield, then it was hard to muster proper pride given the rumors of its brilliance and exceptional ruler. Who didn''t know of the peerless Ascendant Emperor? The youngest Worldly Saint Alchemist in history? The one known as Saintmaker?!


    "Grand Cyclic Ster Region? One of the ster regions within the Ancient Sealed Region?!" Just as realization dawned on her, she noticed several Voidships suddenly exiting from severals outfitted for war. Her eyes effused spiritual light as she noticed they were led by Timelords, Starlords, and some at the Mystic Star Phase. Moreover, she saw a few Ascended beings flying through the area.


    A loud, ear-piercing droning sound erupted as a faintyer of cloudy mist enveloped the entirety of the Onesword Domain.


    "All disced foreigners are to halt their travels and submit themselves to the Jiang n''s Enforcers immediately! Any vitors or those found resisting will be killed without mercy!" A forceful warning resounded like thunder throughout the entire Onesword Domain alongside the aura of a Demi-Mortal Lord.


    "Hm?" The young celestial woman was intrigued by such a forceful aura. When she felt that it belonged to a human, a mocking smirk formed on her thin lips. "I''ll get more answers from the head of the disgusting snake." Just as she said this, her Mystic Aura unfurled violently, ripping the flesh from the mortal''s bones and turning their corpses into dust soon after. They couldn''t even react. The entire ship copsed into millions of pieces and her slender figure shot toward the.


    Not just her, but hundreds of others fearlessly shot toward the Onesword Domain''s main as if finding an avenue for answers and opportunities. The Jiang n was bound to experience a cmity. It wasn''t only limited to the Jiang n; the Domains of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region were instantly thrown into chaos by the arrival of these outsiders.


    The two recently engaged duo settled on a floating asteroid pulled by Ernu. They sat together,zily observing the Dark Void upon a velvety nket, a scrumptious spread of fresh fruit, fragrant myriad-year wine, and surrounded by the iridescent glow of floating Mystic World Stones. They were faintly illuminated, with the Dragonborn Saintess leaningnguidly into the Ascendant Emperor''s chest. It was as picturesque as the depiction of an immortal couple of legend and myth.


    "What bravery," Xue Yifeimented as she took a bite into a fresh, glistening strawberry-like fruit. Her eyes were focused beyond the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s bubble-like array, exuding a terrifying spiritual light. The array had precisely been deployed to prevent invaders from disrupting the natural rhythm of its world. While it wasn''t originally intended to block off sporadically transported outsiders, it was intended to fend off foreign, unweed attackers and shockwaves of unfathomably destructive power.


    At the moment, Xue Yifei could see millions upon millions of miles away, tethered to the various Spiritual Projection Obelisks of the Golden Life Pavilion. Due to Wei Wuyin''s prominent status as a seated member of its Golden Council, he had notable authority, and that naturally extended to her.


    Throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and the other sixteen Ster Regions, cultivators of astonishing strength appeared throughout. Not a single one was beneath the Mystic Ascendant Realm. Clearly, those from the World Between the Fold had hidden their mortals away in Internal Worlds or Saint Rings, protecting their fragility. Likely, only the strongest were given this responsibility as well.


    She was amused by the courageous acts of these individuals as they went wild inside or nearing the area of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region that was overseen by the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor. They''ll likely learn their lesson quickly. Other areas were rtively more peaceful due to a severeck of resources. Unfortunately, the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was a treasure trove of resources due to basking in the bountiful sr essence of the Aeternal Sky Star for tens of thousands of years. Even a randomet or tiny, floating meteoroid contained unfathomable potential that the society of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region couldn''t hope to exhaust or properly use.


    "When they learn of the rich vaults and richer environments of thes, I expect that bravery will be overwhelmed by greed," Wei Wuyin said while enjoying Xue Yifei''s warmth. Both of them possessed bloodline lineages of the dragon and could subsist on the Chill of the Dark Void as if it were air. This trait had once caused Wei Wuyin to be mistaken as an Ascended being.


    Meanwhile, the Neo-Dawn Starfield was trouble-free. The transported outsiders could only stare, but the pulsating power of the array caused a considerable pause in each of them, and they soon departed. A few tried to get close to get a better look and were violently repelled. The temptation and mystery of Baby Defiant caused unimaginable greed, especially since they could only visually see its potential and couldn''t sense it due to the barrier.


    "..." Xue Yifei finished her strawberry, a thoughtful expression on her face.


    "I''m not doing anything right now because I need to recover a little," Wei Wuyin exined while tossing a grape in his mouth. It made an unbelievably crisp sound when he chewed. It was extremely cathartic.


    Xue Yifei''s eyes moved to Wei Wuyin''s unearthly visage that could shake the hearts of heaven and earth and frowned slightly. Wei Wuyin could feel her searing gaze of questioning and concern. One of the many things he loved about Xue Yifei was her intelligence. It was a little frightening and highly respectable. Just her actions in the Chosen King Competition had likely elevated her status in the hearts of each Ascendant and Prime Ascendant. Moreover, she had no qualms with openly using every advantage she could.


    He could only bitterly smile. "I''m fine. I am only a little tired after having to deal with several things recently. I refined the Evercrown entirely to prevent anyplications in the future and I had to push myself to the point I harmed myself a little. Additionally, my cultivation base is rapidly working to consolidate itself. With my physique, I will recover in full within an hour or three. Then, I''ll deal with these things."


    "Or three?" Xue Yifei''s eyes narrowed at that careless statement. She could tell that Wei Wuyin was purposely dying his next move. As for needing to recover? She believed it. However, she could also see something deeper being unsaid.


    Wei Wuyin felt her gaze, met it with his own, and couldn''t help but give her a sudden kiss. It was her fault for having such sulent and seductively irresistible lips. After having his fill for a minute or so, he leaned back andid down on the velvet nket, staring at the barrier and beyond.


    Xue Yifeiid down too. Since Wei Wuyin didn''t wish to speak of the exact reason, she wouldn''t pry. Instead, she''ll just support him silently, lyingfortably in his embrace. The two watched as the stars moved with Ernu carrying the asteroid.


    "Isn''t it just good that I can just spend some quality time with my future wife? Enjoy the fantastic scenery of the stars? Exquisite wine? Even better food!" Wei Wuyin chuckled with ackadaisical air, unbridled and rxed to an extreme. He took an incredibly deep breath and expelled a wad of turbid, pent-up air in his chest. It was as if all his issues didn''t exist with a beauty by his side and the gorgeous stars around him.


    Xue Yifei''s eyes glowed. She hugged closer, tighter, and rxed her heart entirely, letting herself experience this moment together. It was only then that Xue Yifei finally understood the true meaning behind why Wei Wuyin was taking this moment of respite with her so freely. It wasn''t just to be with her, it was because the next period was going to be unpredictably busy. Will they have time to spend like this again anytime soon?


    "It is good," Xue Yifei echoed softly.


    "Good indeed!" Wei Wuyin happily eximed. Just as he was about to enjoy some wine, he felt a slithering movement beneath him. The sly, intelligent Xue Yifei was moving, causing his eyes to brighten to the apex.


    "Good indeed."


    -----


    "What happened?" San Yongli said exhaustedly. She found herself on a tform that was gushing with radiantly white light, nearly blinding her. She tried to grasp her surroundings yet it was a little difficult to do so.


    "What? San Yongli?" A familiar voice rang in her ears. "Are you alright? You look pale. Wait, where are we?"


    "ANOTHER GROUP HAS ARRIVED!" A loud, vigorous voice filled with strength and presence resounded like thunder, shaking the eardrums and alerting any sleeping spirits or slumbering ghosts.


    "She''s alright. Give her a bit to limate to Ster Transit Light Travel." Another voice that she would never forget echoed in her ear.


    "Tia-Tian Yinwu?"


    "GURGH!" The sound of retching and acidic air wafted through San Yongli''s senses. She had the sudden urge to vomit. Thest thing she remembered was being surrounded by rainbow-like light for a difficult-to-discern period of time. She didn''t resist due to believing it was natural.


    "You''re all okay. All of you just circte your spatial force and the effects will lessen," Tian Yinwu''s voice resounded once again, instructing multiple people.


    "Ugh," San Yongli finally regained a sense of bnce and her vision followed soon after. She was met by several familiar faces. The closest was immediately recognizable. "Manager Ma?" Then, she found Tian Yinwu facing away from her, assisting his brother by cing a palm firmly on his back and infusing Spatial Force.


    "Tian Yinwu? Where are we?" She asked with a frown. When she looked up. "Why is gravity so strong?"


    Tian Yinwu gave Tian Jianghan a solid pat on the back, turning to San Yongli with a faintly guilty smile. "We''re-"


    Just as he was about to speak, someone else shouted excitedly: "WELCOME TO THE BATTLEFIELD! Youngsters, are you ready to kill those gigantic and fluffy-tailed bastards?!"


    -----


    [Author''s Note: Hurry and move Wei Wuyin! You got people to save, yo.]

 Chapter 1465 1458: Eyes Within The Board (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1465 Chapter 1458: Eyes Within The Board (1)</h4>


    Prior to the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor''s arrival, the popce of Mystic Ascendant Realm experts throughout the eighteen regions, both open and concealed, could be tallied within the tens of millions, with the vast majority of these cultivators having ''failed'' their ascension from mortality, entering the Mystic Star Phase and forming a Mystic Core enveloping their Astral Souls. As for the number of top experts, open and concealed, Earthly Saints barely exceeded two hundred.


    These numbers might seemparatively low when considering the overall poption of the eighteen regions, where the poption of just the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was in the tens of quintillions, those numbers were proof of the eighteen regions'' ungodly enriched and plentiful resources, including its rapidly developing Alchemical Society. This was especially astonishing considering the very first publicly recognized Earthly Saint, Tian Taizong-the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, was twenty thousand years ago and the written history started only eighty thousand years ago.


    Unfortunately, thecking legacies meant many resources umted wildly and remained unused, resources that could cause Earthly Saints to salivate and Worldly Saints to argue over. The rate of resource growth vastly outstripped what the lowly numbers could consume, especially given the difficulties of cultivation when it came to refinement times of these resources.


    The Sealed Regions was, by every definition of the world, a treasure trove. A critical sign of this reality was the severeck of expensive alchemical materials and the overly priced, always in-demand but forever scarce, Alchemical Products. This issue had propagated and disyed effectively on a small-scale in the Everlore Starfield, where the Myriad Monarch Sect had a literal vault of high-level treasure that was barely touched, most too vtile or high-level to properly refine with insufficient or ipatible Cultivation Methods.


    And this was just the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    It was to the extent that, due to the ambient Sr Essence generated by the Aeternal Sky Star and other Sr Stars weren''t properly pulled into thes and hoarded greedily by the native cultivators of the Sealed Regions, evs and asteroids to be floating treasures with rich resources after millennia of exposure with the Aeternal Sky Starfield. The very Dark Void itself, when the Chill of the Dark Void was ignored, was an incredible environment for cultivation!


    The poption of Mystic Ascendant Realm experts within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region skyrocketed by the intrusion of the World Between the Fold and the Chosen of the World Beyond, and they all immediately noticed these points at a single nce.


    "What bountiful mystic-graded Sr Essence!" A Soul of Mysticism Phase expert of the Celestial Race eximed a few millions of miles away from the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s borders, floating in the Void-nk Space. Even from here, the Ascended being of his level could feel the unregted Sr Essence pumping through. "Most ster regions have their arrays lock down their Sr Essence and funnel them intoary cores, world realms, or secret realms, but this one! This one doesn''t! Am I lucky or what?!"


    The cultivator was endlessly excited at the prospect of an unregted Sr Star with a Mystic Radiance Belt. In the World Beyond, the vast majority of the environment was outright deste, with only the most insignificant degree of light energy being allowed to illuminate the world. The Void-nk Space of his home ster region was as barren as a desert and as deste as a forgotten tomb, utterly empty. Only the disastrous and inexhaustible Chill of the Dark Void or Chaos Mana was present.


    He had heard that the Ancient Sealed Region was a fledgling society of savages, forgotten by the society of cultivation and abandoned by the Ascended Sovereigns. Considering how divergent its society was from his home, this was evidently true! INCREDIBLE!


    BOOSH!!! He didn''t hesitate as he unleashed a Movement Art, blitzing his way toward the Grand Cyclic Ster Region with a wide mouth with his tongue hanging out and a hearty, avaricious-filledughter. In the face of great resources, even Ascended beings can tap into their most animalistic nature. Or perhaps it was just him being weird.


    BOOSH! WHOOSH! From all over, throughout the eighteen ster regions, the Aeternal Sky Star''s radiance was shining far too brightly, its size extremely noticeable, and the Mystic Radiance Belt was openly exposed to all. They all recognized it at a single nce, their experience plentiful and their knowledge of the Mystic Realm far more concise alongside a good foundation of mystic-level education.


    Who wouldn''t recognize the legendary Mystic Radiance Belt?!?! Hundreds of thousands of scattered Ascended beings from the World Between were making their way over to check out the area that was likely the most precious. To them, the Aeternal Sky Star and its surrounding areas was no different than a Secret Realm''s most precious environment with unfathomable treasures, with the Ancient Sealed Region as the Secret Realm itself!


    Those really far away cursed the Spatial Vortex for cing them there, especially considering theirpetitors were hundreds of thousands or even millions of miles ahead of them. With gritted teeth, they resorted to any means to make their way over.


    -----


    Meanwhile, the size of Baby Defiant was certainly abnormal, but only those who were close could feel some semnce of its uniqueness. Due to the bubble-like barrier that emanated a threatening, repelling aura, and theck of a Mystic Radiance Belt, those who appeared near the Neo-Dawn Starfield were easily distracted by the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and the Aeternal Sky Star. This wasrgely due to the rtively small region of the formerly known Heptasage Ster Region that was upied by Defiant Dawn, with far fewers, and World Dawn being deeply concealed by the barrier.


    Meanwhile, the Aeternal Sky Star was surrounded by the heavily popted and contained extremely numerouss, lunar satellites, and continental t earths that each gave off an aura of an abnormally rich quality, especially considering they were all bathing in the unrestrained Sr Essence of the Aeternal Sky Star for tens of thousands of years.


    They would give the barrier a try or two, failing regardless of their cultivation and suffering varied injuries before giving up and making their way toward the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. This only became moremon as countless auras were explosively making their way over.


    Within the depths of the Ster Nest, beneath the unreasonably and mysteriously icy ground, the movement of violet light became more prominent. The Ster Rain above was rather restless, stirring up luminous storms as swarms of raindrops. Shortly after, they all flew toward the exit as one.


    However, as they tried to exit, several exquisitely ced formations personallyid by Wei Wuyin alongside the assistance of a few specialists of formations activated, reeling them in like a, left squirming without escape, their bodies flickering with increasingly brighter light. Unfortunately, all their actions were useless.


    "Another batch hase through! Wooo! These things are cooperating today," a burly man with a bald head and arge, messy ck beard patted his belly as he made his way over with a crew of two hundred men and women on a skyship. In his hand was a glistening oval stone and it pulsated with a simr aura as the formations entrapping the Ster Rain.


    "Is this our seventh batch today? That''s a full month''s worth! I wonder how the other area''s doing?" A young woman was bright-eyed and excited as she ruined her hands greedily, containing no bearing that a young woman was presumed to have, resembling more of an experienced fisherman.


    "I''ve heard the Ster Rain has been acting a little agitated recently. Should we be concerned, Captain?" An elderly man with a tall stature and scarred face asked with furrowed brows.


    "Why should we be concerned? The Ascendants or his Majesty hasn''t sent any additional orders despite being informed of the situation. If they''re not concerned, why should we? Instead, we should feast!" The burly man referred to as Captain piloted the skyship and reeled into the, bringing the Ster Rain into a storage container through an opening in the hull.


    They were just workers fishing for rain? What should they worry about?! They just had a single job. Let the Ascendant Emperor hold up the heavens while they dug up the earth.


    Meanwhile, from below the icy ground, the violet light that faintly shines at times intensified in brightness, yet this sinister, dangerously ominous sight was ignored by the crew. They nced over and looked away, entirely unbothered by the phenomenon. From their expressions, one could tell it was a normal urrence.


    Throughout the Ster Nest, various skyships pulled great hoards of Ster Rain as they ran into their traps as if they were moths to a me. It was a great day.


    Beyond one of the outposts, the group of several dozen figures that had been watching for a while had a gloomy air about them as they observed the events. A few had gritted teeth, frustration in their eyes as they watched the mortals in the city celebrate the news of a great harvest which would lead to a greater reward from the Ascendants.


    "Let''s act now!" A short, slender woman said through the gaps of her sharp teeth, rage seething within her tone. The leading figure, a tall figure with a strong masculine aura, remained silent.


    "They''re stopping the Star Harvesters from leaving! If we don''t stop them, how can we-" Another figure within the group chimed in, yet was interrupted by a wave from the leading figure''s hand.


    "I''ve studied the city. It has a tripleyer formation. One designed for defense against the Light Harvesters'' swarms, another for escape that contained very high-level spatial energy, perhaps even Void Energy, and thest for offense. Additionally, while Ascended beings are not allowed into the entrances without causing it to copse into Chaotic Space, it doesn''t mean they can''t arrive through special means. I specte there''s an Earthly Saint standing guard." When those words left his lips, the expressions of the group of dozens of cultivators changed slightly.


    "So?" The woman argued, "We''re strong enough to deal with any Earthly Saint."


    "..." The group remained silent, but they silently agreed. Moreover, if they didn''t eliminate this outpost and let loose the Core Swarm of Star Harvesters, how could they fulfill their ns?


    "There''s something strange about this Earthly Saint...I''ll assess for a little longer." The leading figure was cautious. The young woman by his side with violet hair frowned. Her beauty was demonically supreme, with endlessly seductive charm and youthful exuberance. Her pure, limpid violet eyes contained unfathomable allure of the soul, capable of corrupting one''s base instincts.


    "I wonder how Sister Xinyi is doing now..." Her thoughts were utterly idle and irrelevant to the situation, especially considering how she wasn''t a powerhouse of this group of a few dozen. She could only assist from the side and learn.


    If Na Xinyi knew that the young woman that she was debating arge quantity of effort to find was within what she andrgely the eighteen ster regions consider as the Ascendant Emperor''s property, the Ster Nest, who knew how wonderful her expression would be.


    Long Tianyu!


    Within the outpost, quietly sitting upon one of the watchtowers, looking out into the direction of the group of several dozens under concealment was a middle-aged man with a long, string-like glossy mustache that reached his chest and a head full of luscious ck hair with the edges of his temples showing signs of graying tied into a bun, which only entuated his aura of wisdom and experience.


    He twirled his mustache in a habitual manner as if he had done so since it had grown out until present day. Those beady eyes of his narrowed as he felt another burst of deeply hidden spiritual sense.


    If those from the Endless Voyage Realm could see this middle-aged man, they would immediately be baffled and confused. Firstly, he was considerably younger! Secondly, he should have been trapped in the Time Vortex!! The only saving grace that would verify if this person was the same one as before was his aura!


    The aura of a Worldly Saint!!!


    It was Xu You!


    NO!


    It was Zhan You!


    "These demons are weird..." Zhan Youmented under his breath.

 Chapter 1466 1459: Eyes Within the Board (2)

    Chapter 1466  1459: Eyes Within the Board (2)


    Atop the asteroid carried by a young dragon of the Horned-Firmament Azure Dragon lineage, Wei Wuyin received a message through the War Talisman. Within this message was a visual depiction of several lurking figures with demonic auras, including the increased restlessness of the Ster Rain in the Ster Nest.


    Despite receiving the message, his mind was elsewhere as he was nose-deep in the most luscious ce of the female body. With two trembling thighs on both sides of his head and the sensual, stimting gasps and breathy moans in his ears, he was far too happily distracted to entertain the message.


    "Haah! Mmm! Righ-Right there! MHM!


    -----


    Zhan You didn''t receive a reply, so he kept on mission. As long as nothing or no one threatens the Outpost, he would simply observe the situation and take notes of any abnormal activity. Those demons, however, seemed to be gearing up for trouble though.


    "We''ll if they do anything, I''ll just seize them all." After recalling his previously given orders, he closed his eyes and kept meditating. Just recently, his cultivation base had spontaneously jumped to the Worldly Saint level as if a particr restriction had been removed. For a Soldier of War like himself, cultivation was performed differently, and often rted to his Chief Commander or the Owner of the War Talisman.


    However, due to his unique circumstances, he naturally reached the Worldly Saint Phase with the smoothness of flowing water. It was as if he was destined to be a Worldly Saint from the beginning, grasping true Mystic World Intent. He even had two World Runes within him that perfectly melded with his Mystic World Intent in the mostplete manner possible.


    While he recalled his previous life, all of that no longer mattered to him on an existential level, only the aspects of cultivation. He was the Soldier of War, Zhan You; Xu You no longer existed.


    -----


    Depths of the Ster Nest. A silvery silhouette of a young woman floated within, her hair as luminous as moonlight and her bodily figure as peerless as an immortal fairy. With every breath of time that passed, watery Nascent Qi slowly entered her orifices. A gargantuan, violet-colored serpentine eye observed this figure from further downwards, acting as a watchful Guardian with a thoughtful glint within its sharp pupil.


    -----


    Grand Cyclic Ster Region, Rainbow World Starfield. The single white Sr Star shone upon the sevens within, each possessing an atmospheric hue representing the seven colors of the rainbow. At the edges of the starfield was a radiant rainbow veil that signified the Rainbow World Starfield''s borders.


    Despite its extreme beauty from afar, utterly breathtaking in terms of majestic colors and presence, there were hundreds of cultivators outside that were smashing heavily against the veil. Thunderous booms and temptations of power echoed out endlessly from within and beyond.


    At the forefront of this assault was an Earthly Saint garbed in exquisite crimson robes. He was average in height with bright crimson eyes that mystically shifted from dark pupils resembling a crescent moon to a half moon, to a full moon endlessly. He gave off a strong alchemical aura. By his side were heavily armored cultivators in full te wielding greatswords and they led the assault from afar, unleashing all sorts of terrifying attacks at the veil.


    The greed within the crimson-robed Earthly Saint''s eyes was almost tangible. "That''s a True Radiance Star! IT''S MINE!!! Fellow cultivators, I''ll reward you for your assistance! I assure you!"


    His five Alchemic Knights were devastatingly fierce, each at the Earthly Saint level. They gave off a faintly iplete feeling yet it did little to suppress their terrifying auras as they swung their greatswords and unleashed Sword Power that could sunders and split stars. The others nearby had been seeking their own opportunities but when pulled by a Crimson Moon Librarian from the Voyage Tower, especially since it was Librarian Peng Shi, otherwise known as Earth-Saint Crimsonstar or Alchemic Saint Crimsonstar!!


    He was one of the few Earthly Saint Alchemists who resided within the Endless Voyage Realm in an official position. His wealth could not be underestimated.


    On the surface of the Indigo Core, the with the Indigo hue, the sole Earthly Saint of the Rainbow World Starfield was standing in a luscious garden with mystic-graded herbs and flowers, exuding vibrant health and quality. Her eyes were focused on the invaders, entirely devoid of warmth.


    "Lady Xia! Lady Xia!" A young girl stumbled into the garden in a panic. She was a petite little thing, cute to an extreme with twin pigtails and a floral dress, yet her expression was pale as she rushed over and seemingly found her pir of support. When she arrived beside Xia Jia, she nearly tripped, barely catching herself in time, before trying to control her voice volume and said: "The Red Core has experienced some damage from the shockwaves! The loss of lives it''s..."


    The Red Core was almost directly beside the attackers and while the Rainbow Veil was a defensive formation, it wasn''t able to withstand the attacks of hundreds of Ascended beings.


    Despite Xia Jia looking as young as a sixteen-year-old woman, her eyes felt as if she was an ageless immortal who personally experienced the ughter of millions of lives. It was downright frightening that the young girl, Hou Lan, paled heavily and her legs trembled.


    "How troublesome," Xia Jia coldly muttered. She looked at Hou Lan, "Stay here." She began to walk forward, her aura faintly fluctuating and causing the herbs and flowers to tremble.


    "Lady Xia!" Hou Lan eximed as she ran up pitifully, her eyes wet with concern. "What are you going to do? You absolutely can''t be reckless, Lady Xia! Please!" As if pulling out all of her courage, the young girl who was also Xia Jia''s maidservant, asked and begged with terrified eyes. As an observer, she seemed incredibly worried about her master.


    Xia Jia stopped, looking toward Hou Lan with a gentle smile that was rather innocent. This was typical Hou Lan, and her heart warmed at the sight. "Everything will be fine, I''m just going to reason with them and have them return those lost lives. I''ll be right back, okay?" After saying that with a consoling and warm tone, she turned into a ray of rainbow light, piercing through the sky and heading toward the invaders.


    When she left the atmosphericyer and was halfway toward the invaders, Hou Lan''s breathy and shaken appearance slowly changed. Her sweaty palms cleared up, her panic was immediately eradicated as if it never existed, and her eyes were utterly indifferent as she eyed theet that was Xia Jia. Her entire aura changed.


    "Timely distraction. Time to get to work," the young girl named Hou Lan stretched out as she made her way toward the center of the garden. The formations ced within ignored her as if she were a harmless herb, her presence went entirely unnoticed and she waltzed right on through with a whistle.


    "I''ll finally be done," when the young girl arrived at the core of the garden''s formation, she took out a grey rhombus crystal. Then, she dropped it. The crystal merged into the garden''s floor as if it were a raindrop entering the ocean, disappearing instantly. The garden was the central formation that controlled theary array. Additionally, it was interconnected with the starfield-wide array that extended across the sevens and white Sr Star.


    "I''ve done the other six, but she just never leaves this godforsaken garden with her true body. Well, whatever. Screw her. Screw this entire ce. Time to leave." Hou Lan put her finger into her throat, sending a wisp of energy within, and reached violently. This happened a few times before a ring left her throat and into her hands. It glistened with a void light. A modified Saint Ring!


    "SCREW YOU ALL! Especially this arrogant little bitch, I can finally kill you." After saying this with hatred, he brought out a body from the Saint Ring. And then mercilessly stomped the head of the body, spraying its brains and skull all over the garden. If one looked closely, before the body''s head was crushed, the human was a replica of Hou Lan who was standing upright with a bloody shoe!


    "HAHA!" After venting out all her feelings, ''Hou Lan''ughed with great satisfaction on her face. It was twisted with madness as the body dissipated into dust without any evidence of its death. Not even a Worldly Saint would be able to find out what happened.


    Suddenly, his expression changed as he stoppedughing. "I wonder how Xia Yurou is doing?" ''Hou Lan'' pouted, and then no longer dyed. ''Hou Lan'' tapped into the Void Formation inside the Saint Ring and abruptly VANISHED!


    -----


    Born True Starfield, Unchained Heart Sect. "So it''s happening. Is this a prelude to the All-Ending Ster Cmity? The descent of the Endless Voyage Realm? How amusing. How will you handle all this, little monster?" The violet-robed leader calmlymented as he observed it all through his oval mirror. The ongoing incursion of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was quite intense as fighting had begun all over. There were simply far too many valuable resources out in the open that were far too good to ignore.


    For example, the True Radiance Star of the Rainbow World Starfield. Due to an agreement with the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, Xia Jia could foster such a precious treasure without worrying, but it was so valuable that Worldly Saints with grand aspirations to enter the Heavenly Saint Phase would go to outright war!


    Or the Vermillion Graveyard of the Tang n which contains the remnants of those legendary beasts.


    Or the Neo-Origin that was reforged by Ascendant Emperor Wei Wuyin after his Realm World Tribtion, which instilled the with rich Elemental Origin Intent and granted it the ability to give birth to pure Elemental Origin Essence and various apex-level Elemental Energies, Heavenly Waters, and Earthly Treasures.


    There were simply too many things that could, at a mere nce, be determined as invaluable. It was no different than a hillbilly with a house of gold in the boons and foreigners arriving to see it! A bloody invasion was to be expected!


    "Where are the Worldly Saints? I expected Liu Yin to be unable to hold back. Tian Taizong is about to suffer." The Trueborn leader asked absentmindedly, unable to find them. As they did so, a figure emerged on the oval mirror. The violet-robed leader looked up as if by instinct, and their eyes shrunk considerably as a face with divine majesty of the sky was shown.


    "How are you free?!" The violet-robed leader rushed toward the mirror, their hands were milky white and delicately feminine with ck painted nails, and they heavily pressed it against the mirror. Suddenly, the mirror malfunctioned as Tian Taizong''s gaze shifted. It wentpletely ck and reflected the leader''s reflection.


    An average-looking woman with thick eyebrows, slender lips, a sharp, pointy chin with two sparkling eyes with sinisterly dark pupils that resembled stars, looking extremely shaken and surprised.


    "This is problematic..."

 Chapter 1467 1460: Restrained No More

    Chapter 1467  1460: Restrained No More


    "You!!" An enraged roar sted through the Dark Void filled with grievance, anger, humiliation, and frustration, including a little exasperation, helplessness, and terror. It belonged to none other than Crimson Moon Librarian Peng Shi!


    The Earthly Saint Alchemists of the Endless Voyage Realm and Voyage Tower, a member of vast prestige and influence, was sent reeling back with two others. These two were fully armored Alchemic Knights of his, and their armor was in tatters, crushed in areas glimmering with gorgeous rainbow light. Through their helmets, glistening blood of an Ascended being leaked out as if they were spurts of gushing blood from their mouths. They stood defensively, broken greatswords in hand, in front of and behind Librarian Peng Shi.


    While their auras were an utter mess, the area surrounding them was even worse. Several cultivators were unconscious, floating at the edges of the Rainbow World Starfield. These were the lucky ones as there were those who no longer existed in this world, the only signs of their once vibrant existence were viscous lumps of colorful blood.


    The rainbow veil engulfing the Rainbow World Starfield was covered in uncountable tendrils of various colors, each color embodying a profound Intent of the Material Dao. In the distance wereets of fleeing mystic light. Some belonged to treasured talismans, others were the result of specially crafted armaments designed for escape or the burning radiance of an ignited Mystic Core and profound Minor Ascension Arts.


    Those who came to Shi Peng''s call realized how hardy of an iron te this Rainbow World Starfield and the owner of the True Radiant Star was! Xia Jia was calmly standing behind the veil of the Rainbow World Starfield, her hands were like puppeteers as they moved through the void, with seven nails of hers flickering with Mystic Runes. As those fingers moved, the tendrils whipped about.


    "Shit!" Librarian Shi Peng gritted his teeth. Soon after, thousands of tendrils shot towards him at speeds that could frighten any Earthly Saint, and the Alchemic Knight behind him grabbed his shoulder while the Alchemic Knight before him exploded with a wide Mystic Aura, slicing his greatsword and unleashing torrential sword power. The Alchemic Knight behind him executed an Ascension Movement Art at the 6th Way and fled without a single word as several talismans reinforced its speed. Librarian Shi Peng didn''t resist, but his eyes were bloodshot with zing rage and a determined glint of vengeance within his crimson eyes.


    "I''ll return!! I''LL RETURN!!!" The gushing Alchemic Knight sliced tendrils with incredible speed, not caring in the slightest about the expenditure of Mystic Power. He covered their escape as his Mystic Core ignited! Moreover, he threw out dozens of incredible talismans that unleashed power that was borderline at the Worldly Saint-level.


    Xia Jia''s exquisite brows furrowed as she tried to control the Rainbow World Starfield array to take down the suicidal Alchemic Knight and reach Shi Peng through theyers of defenses released, and her tendrilsshed out with maddened force unleashing millions of whipshes, yet the Alchemic Knight was extremely precise and fiercely determined. While the Alchemic Knight was obliterated in a flurry of rainbowshes, Shi Peng had already escaped out of the range of the array by then.


    Her frown deepened as cial killing intent effused her gaze. Her youthful expression darkened to an extreme. She didn''t wish to see them escape, but these Earthly Saint-level invaders were incredibly powerful. Her starfield-wide array was shockingly enough to exceed the strength of the dual True Element Sect''s Domain-wide Arrays, the Nine-Divine Elemental Star Array and the Ultimate Elementus, Paramount Jade Array. Not even ordinary Worldly Saints would survive if they were stubborn.


    However, the armaments and tools of these Alchemic Knights were disgustingly high-quality and numerous. Earthly Alchemic Saint''s! They were too rich for their own good! Moreover, she tried to take whatever wealth that remained, but she discovered that these cultivator''s spatial devices were all destroyed by a formation intertwined with their life aura. This type of measure didn''t exist within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Not only had she expended an egregious amount of power, but she obtained nothing for it.


    After a few minutes, she retracted her Rainbow World Starfield''s array, and the starfield resumed its peaceful and dormant state engulfed by a magnificent rainbow veil. Her eyes darted toward a certain section of the Dark Void.


    "You enjoyed the show?" Xia Jia indifferently asked. Her mood was far from good.


    Tens of thousands of miles away from the rainbow veil, a slender figure exited out of concealment with a shimmering of fixed space. "As observant as always," the figure was garbed in violet, their face hooded and indeterminate.


    Xia Jia stared at the violet-robed figure. "I''d be a fool not to notice the Unchained Heart Sect''s Sect Leader," her voice was rife with mockery.


    The violet-robed figure was none other than the Unchained Heart Sect''s Sect Leader! The Trueborn''s Leader! The violet-robed figure was silent for a while, and then said through a Spiritual Transmission: "Tian Taizong is no longer restrained."


    The moment those six words reached Xia Jia''s mind, her eyes constricted to needlepoint, her pupils almost vanishing entirely. Her gaze jetted toward the Aeternal Sky Starfield. She coldly spat, "Impossible."


    "Liu Yin is here as well," the violet-robed figure added as if they had no intent on arguing the situation from Xia Jia''s skepticism. Their tone was incredibly gloomy.


    Xia Jia''s eyes pulsed with seven-colored spiritual light, containing the seven colors of the rainbow, and they peered into the depths of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region that was engulfed in chaos by the invaders from the Endless Voyage Realm. Her gaze swiftly honed onto the Imperial n''s Domain as if trying to verify Tian Taizong''s status, wanting to find him sitting upon his throne as he had been for thest twenty thousand years.


    Unfortunately, a mysterious force prevented her from verifying the situation. Her darkened expression turned pallid.


    "How?" Xia Jia''s intelligence was not low, and she dared not carelessly live in delusion and doubt the possibility. If it was true, the consequences were far too substantial to ignore. If it was false, all things were right. She hurriedly added, realizing the ''how'' was irrelevant now, "Does Liu Yin and those from the Endless Voyage Realm know?"


    Seeing the chaos unfold in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, she couldn''t find any sign of those illustrious Worldly Saints. She was still under the belief that Worldly Saints weren''t allowed in the Sealed Regions, so they must be adjusting their Cultivation Base to the Earthly Saint level hurriedly for fear of dying to the Sealing Array. If Liu Yin was here though, she was bound to attack as soon as her cultivation base limated to her suppressed state.


    The violet-robed figure answered slowly, "They certainly do not. They''re gathering in the Twin Beacon Ster Region." Unlike Xia Jia, the leader of Trueborn possessed near-divine observation methods that could rival powerful Heavenly Seers through their oval-shaped mirror. Evergod had a simr artifact.


    Then, the leader spoke a terrifying bomb to the mind: "The restrictions to the Worldly Saint Phase seemed to have been lifted."


    Xia Jia''s head whipped toward the leader of Trueborn, her eyes wide and quivering. "W-what?" She uncharastically stuttered out her words, finding the situation was getting wildly out of control. "How?" She was now deeply concerned about this ''how''.


    The leader of Trueborn shook their head. "I only have some theories, but it might be rted to why the Ascended beings of the Endless Voyage Realm were capable of descending."


    Xia Jia was unable to know if this violet-robed cultivator was lying or not, but she wouldn''t dare to randomly try to assail her Fifth Ascension at the flimsy words of this person. That could be directly asking for death! However, if Worldly Saints were no longer restricted, then each second she dyed trying to ascend, her situation would be increasingly perilous. While she had trump cards to deal with ordinary Worldly Saints, none of those from the Endless Voyage Realm could be described as ''ordinary'', except Liu Yin.


    "What about those from the Zhangjie n?" She asked.


    "Likely gathering in the Twin Beacon Ster Region as well, but I can''t determine where. And it''s far toorge to search if they wish to remain hidden," the leader of Trueborn paused for a moment before saying with a solemn tone, "I know what you''re thinking, but Tian Taizong is free."


    Those four words, "Tian Taizong is free," were enough to instill an unerasable degree of despair and gloom into countless ancient figures'' hearts that had experienced his invincible rise twenty thousand years ago. While he was trapped in the Aeternal Sky Domain all these years, not a single one of them thought he was idle or regressing in his cultivation.


    "They need to act now then!" Xia Jia was about to depart to the Twin Beacon Ster Region, but she immediately stopped and looked toward the Aeternal Sky Starfield, her eyes trembling.


    The leader of Trueborn''s eyes beneath the hood shone with blinding light as if their eyes had be two world-illuminatingnterns. They turned their head with the speed of lightning, gazing intently toward the Aeternal Sky Starfield in the far distance, and then said with a crisply clear tone of vexation: "This is just an incarnat-"


    They could barely get out five words before a gushing, invisible wind swept through the Dark Void from the depths of all three spatial dimensions. Their robe fluttered wildly to the tempest and fragmented like crushed ss.


    Boom! They exploded! The invisible, tempest force shattered them entirely, scattering their body as glistening mystic dust throughout the endless corners of the Dark Void as if obeying an Imperial Edict from the vast and boundless ruler of the sky. There was no resistance.


    Xia Jia''s heart shuddered so intensely that she lurched awkwardly backward. The fear in her chest was visible as her modest bosom heaved forcefully and rapidly. She could barely breathe.


    A soft, gentle wind prated the rainbow veil, reaching Xia Jia''s ears. The wind resembled an unrestrained Emperor roaming throughout hisnds. There was no hindering its movements. The wind carried a message that reached Xia Jia''s ears.


    "Stay. When all this is over, I''ll bring you back home." A soft voice filled with boundlessly majestic might caused the rainbow veil to quiver slightly from inside and out.


    "..." Xia Jia''s jaw clenched as she restrained her unbridled horror, trying to disy none of the rampant fear currently raging in her heart.


    "Understand?" The voice erupted with an imposing might that brokered no argument.


    Xia Jia could only close her eyes and nod her head slowly.


    Then, the majestic presence dissipated entirely.


    BOOM!!! A thunderous sound swept across the Dark Void! It was extremely familiar, something she had heard a few times in her lifetime. It was the destruction of a Shadow Egg! She looked away. He was giving them an unforgettable lesson and a clear reminder of who he was.


    Tian Taizong, the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor. And he was no longer restrained!


    -----


    Born True Starfield, the Central Shadow Egg. Within the grand hall, the violet-robed figure suddenly belched out a pained roar, holding their chest as they reeled back a few steps from the mirror. Blood leaked out of their orifices, dripping onto the floor and forming a small pool. The bacsh of losing a cultivated Avatar that took thousands of years to produce with precious resources was far greater than losing a simple Incarnation. It could serve as a second life.


    They had lost a life! Additionally, that cultivated Avatar contained sufficient strength to rival an above-average Earthly Saint, while a simple Incarnation would barely be as strong as an ordinary Demi-Mystic Lord.


    Through theirbored breath, they breathily said to themselves: "He''s already reached that level..." The situation was growing worse by the moment. As for the destruction of the Shadow Egg, they could only sigh helplessly.


    -----


    Wei Wuyinyfortably on the asteroid, not a single piece of clothing on his body, exposing his immacte muscles and physique that pulsed with veins carrying terrifying True Dragon blood and a faint aura of inexhaustible eternity.


    He wore a content, rxed, and extremely pleased expression that any man would be able to understand at a single nce.


    BOOM!!! Suddenly, the Shadow Egg exploded.


    A head popped up from between Wei Wuyin''s legs like a startled bunny. "What was that?" Xue Yifei''s hazel eyes glistened as she asked, her voice somewhat sore and messy with too much saliva.


    "Just a few kids ying around," Wei Wuyin casually answered, not even opening his eyes to look.


    Xue Yifei''s eyes brightened. "Mm," She softly voiced as she slipped back down. Since Wei Wuyin wasn''t concerned, she didn''t have any reason to care.


    Meanwhile, Wu Yu''s spiritual transmission came in. They found the first target! Wei Wuyin was toozy to respond, immersing himself in the beautiful throaty sounds and the even more beautiful feeling of being enveloped by luscious lips and an agile tongue.


    -----


    The Twin Beacon Ster Region was an abandoned ster region that had a small portion of its territory taken by the prosperous Grand Cyclic Ster Region. As such, it neighbored the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. However, that was both a fortune and a blessing as its territory was often siphoned of everything valuable by the Void Pirates and Void Hunters seeking gains.


    Currently, it has be the temporary gathering ce for the Worldly Saints of the Endless Voyage Realm!


    "You''re right, this is a good location to establish a starfield to serve as our base of operations."

 Chapter 1468 1461: Saints of the Fold

    Chapter 1468  1461: Saints of the Fold


    The Twin Beacon Ster Region was an astral neighbor to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region since the dawn of written history, once divided by millions of miles of Void-nk Space. It was once prosperous and filled with thrivings, numerous and varied lunar satellites, and radiant Sr Stars. This all drastically changed during the former Imperial n''s reign and the Seven Sages Tower''s development of the Echoing Stars of Vastness Pill. The ster region was one of the first areas that fell victim to the ''need'' for natural Sr Stars from the dual disaster.


    Now, the Twin Beacon Ster Region was a mere shadow of its former self,cking even substantial celestial debris as it had been mostly cleaned out by the Void Hunters throughout the years. Despite its proximity to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, there was an absence of material, only the privately established Void Pirate bases concealed through various formations and defended by arrays.


    Over the years, few would directly venture into this territory, directly deciding nine times out of ten to bypass it through Void Gate channels. Not only was it barren, but the once Void-nk Space that spanned millions of miles had long since been seized by the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, forming the edges of several Domains, and causing the neighboring side to be bereft of any distance, while billions of miles of territory had been directly seized as well.


    The Imperial n had bases within the area. However, these bases weren''t too strong and often were assigned to those who had caused indescribable trouble or offended a great figure, often seen as an assignment of punishment rather than a reward. If there was an invasion, this ce would be the first casualty of war and the first alerting system in ce.


    Therefore, there wasn''t anyone particrly strong in the ster region itself. At most, an Exalted or three. These individuals were only considered ''false'' Ascended beings, as ''true'' Ascended beings had more lucrative punishments that could greatly benefit the Imperial n.


    Some of the Domains had outposts as well, yet they too were seen in a simr light with very little investment.


    Seven beings stood atop arge t-circr tform that was formed by pure Mystic Powerced with the profundities of Permanence. It floated in the sky calmly and silently. Not even the outposts were capable of noticing it despite their sensory formations in ce.


    "You''re right, this is a good location to establish a starfield to serve as our base of operations."


    Those words came out of a middle-aged woman with a mature charm and a beauty mark that was perfectly ced on the side of her lip. She was garbed in silver robes adorned with animated depictions of lunar cycles that flowed beautifully on its surface and entuated her looks and outstandingly voluptuous figure that was almost excessively sensual. If not for her modest dressing, her body would stir eunuchs and ghosts.


    She was Hu Meifang, a Silver Moon Librarian, one of the highest-ranking members who oversaw the Sacred Library, specifically the Guardian Tower.


    The ranking for Sacred Library Librarians began with Pages who handled simple matters, acting as staff and assistants to Librarians or their visiting patrons. After Pages were the Librarians, starting from the Azure Moon Librarians who handled the Free Study and Sealed Tower. They had a minimum cultivation requirement of the Third Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase.


    Crimson Moon Librarians handled the Voyage Tower, and they included individuals such as Shi Peng who made a singing assault on the Rainbow World Starfield, if information or material was seen as too valuable, the Azure Moon Librarians would send it up the chain, allowing the Crimson Moon Librarians to vet it to decide whether it belonged in the Sealed Tower, the Voyage Tower, or bring it higher up the chain to the Guardian Tower overseen by the Silver Moon Librarians.


    The Crimson Moon Librarians'' minimum cultivation was at the Earthly Saint Phase while it was heavily rumored yet unconfirmed that Silver Moon Librarians required a Worldly Saint Phase cultivation base!


    From the faint aura of Mystic World Intent emanating from Hu Meifeng, this rumor was most definitely true!


    "How is this a good location?"


    A masculine voice resounded with a scoff infused deeply with dissatisfaction. It belonged to a figure in azure-colored full-body armor that exuded a menacing, terrifying feeling from a single nce. He was of average height with a mediocre build, but his faint aura revealed a wisp of Mystic World Intent as well! This was none other than Su Nianzu, the Lord of the City of Guardians. Despite his armor''s exuded aura, his voicecked any unique qualities, almost as if it originated from a nondescriptmon man.


    He continued, "We should have just used the Void Voyage Sect''s secret realm."


    "This ce will do well to serve our future endeavors,"


    An elderly man with a muscr figure and tall stature said while hunched forward slightly with a long wooden cane supporting his white-robed figure. Despite his aged, withered face and hands, his eyes were brimming with a diforting amount of vibrant life and strength,pletely contradicting his withered, wrinkled, and stone-grey hair tied in a bun with loose strands at the sides. He seemed oddly well-kept yet equally as messy.


    When he spoke, Su Nianzu grunted. This elderly man piled with contradictory visual tones was none other than a former Guardian of the Time Vortex turned reclusive hermit after fathering an ungodly amount of children in the Endless Voyage Realm. There were unverified rumors that seven to eight percent of all native inhabitants of the Endless Voyage Realm''s human poption originated from this elderly man. However, to them, this was not an exaggerated rumor but a known fact!


    He was named Jia Yang, and his cultivation was unfathomable alongside his advanced age.


    "Why aren''t we using the Void Voyage Sect''s Secret Realm?"


    Su Nianzu didn''t even bother engaging Jia Yang, directing his question to a young, gorgeous woman dressed in cerulean robes with a silver-colored belt. She had a willowy body figure and two proud peaks at her chest. She was extremely beautiful with a type of direct, alluring charm that was far from Hu Meifang''s sensual qualities.


    She was an almost spitting image of Liu Suyin!


    Liu Yin!


    "Until we eliminate any ''threats'', we can''t enter the Void Voyage Secret Realm. We have no idea what traps mayy in wait."


    "Traps?"


    Su Nianzu said with a tone as if he was openly frowning beneath his helmet. Then, as if after recalling something specific, he gave a rife with a mocking response: "Right."


    Liu Yin was unbothered by the underlying tone.


    "I would rather not get involved with your private grudges,"


    Hu Meifang stated inly. None of them was ignorant of Liu Yin''s history with the so-called Tian n of the Ancient Sealed Region. She was, after all, a native-born from this ce.


    "That might not be for you to decide,"


    A gorgeous mature-looking woman with trimmed eyebrows, and indigo-colored eyes that could engross the masses said while carrying three thick books under her right arm. She pushed her round sses up the bridge of her nose as her brte hair tied wlessly into a ponytail without a strand of hair out of ce moved slightly, mesmerizing to observe as a faint schrly presence exuded from her every cell.


    Zhangjie Wushu!


    There were two others, a young man and a young woman who seemed to be in their early twenties. They were handsome and beautiful, and they held hands while observing the situation. They would exchange nces from time to time, but they didn''t speak at all. It was clear from their life auras and presence that they were two newly ascended Worldly Saints, likely no more than a few hundred years ago. Moreover, they were Dao Companions from the faint heavenly air that was generated from their direct contact. They truly carried the faint presence of an immortal couple.


    They were Zhen Yang and Peng Yue. They watched quietly as their seniors discussed.


    "And why is that?"


    Hu Meifang questioned with an annoyed glint in her eye.


    "You''re smart enough to figure it out yourself. If not, perhaps you should retire from your position as you''ve clearly grown quite old,"


    Liu Yin stated inly.


    "What did you say?"


    Hu Meifeng''s eyes red as she moved her gaze from Zhangjie Wushu to Liu Yin, her voluptuous figure was very visually stimting despite her modest attire. It was an outrageous sight.


    "If you''ve grown half-deaf already, then maybe it is time to leave your post,"


    Zhangjie Wushu added, seemingly agreeing with Liu Yin''s assessment.


    "..."


    Hu Meifang''s eyes seethed. However, she calmly recited some profound mantra, closed her eyes, and swiftly regted her rising temper. She refused to allow these two to spur a reaction out of her.


    The group looked at Hu Meifang for a moment, and then Su Nianzu said:


    "Fine. We''ll get dragged into it regardless, so why not be willing and direct? So who do we have to eliminate to seize-"


    Su Nianzu pointed at the far-off ster glint, the Aeternal Sky Star, and continued, "-that."


    The Aeternal Sky Star was a Supermassive Sr Star with the Mystic Radiance Belt, and they all had greed flickering within their eyes as they observed it. Some were subdued while others were more rampant.


    "First, we should understand the limits that the Sealing Array will allow. For example, can we use items invested with Heavenly Radiance? How much of our Cultivation Base is unrestricted by the Sealing Array? Where is the Spirit of the Endless Void Mirror and whether we should force it to hibernate beforehand? Moreover, we need to know about the intricate qualities of our target and its defenders."


    Zhangjie Wushu brought up several good points.


    The others agreed.


    "Then, shall we act after we''ve verified everything? Then, and only then, will we be able to properly use this area as a base of operations to house the citizens of our Endless Voyage Realm."


    Liu Yin didn''t disagree. If she hade alone, even if her cultivation base was suppressed after having a True Destined Voyager rece her, she would have taken the initiative to attack Tian Taizong without any hesitation.


    However, she now had six other cultivators who sought profit and benefits in this world rife with ripe fortune that has been vastly underutilized by its inhabitants. Why would she act hastily when she can guarantee sess through borrowed knives with a little conversation and goading.


    "Our?"


    Hu Meifang sneered. Liu Yin was a native of the Ancient Sealed Region, she had never even seen the world beyond the Fold, yet she...howughable.


    Liu Yin nced at Hu Meifang but moved away soon after. There was a reason why they didn''t get along and that condescending tone rife with disdain and contempt was anger-inducing to the very soul. And she had to deal with that for thousands upon thousands of years.


    "Can you tell us everything about these two thriving ster regions?"


    Jia Yang asked politely to Liu Yin, giving her the proper respect of a Guardian of the Endless Voyage Realm.


    "Two?"


    Liu Yin frowned as she gazed at the distant Supermassive Sr Star in the distance. She had received a message through a special channel about Wei Wuyin during his Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo...


    Her expression gradually grew solemn. "I''ll tell you what I know."


    Xia Jia''s figurended in her garden unsteady. She seemed thoroughly shaken, fear still effusing from her eyes. She hastily and nervously formed a few hand-seals, solidifying the rainbow veil as if scared to be spied on by a terrifying power. After she executed that function of the array, her eyes that were dripping with horror suddenly dimmed.


    Her tense lips and spine grew rxed and straightened. Then, she revealed a smile.


    "Everything''s a little expedited with a few unpredicted events, but everything''s still going along the correct route." There was deep satisfaction in her tone as if she received great apuse for her performance. When she arrived at the spot where a Hou Lan vanished and a Hou Lan had their skull crushed, she paused for a while.


    "Hou Lan?"


    She softly muttered, her senses scanning the garden but finding nothing. "Where is she?" After saying this, she checked her life talisman and discovered that it had been shattered very recently.


    "..."


    Hou Lan was dead.


    There was no roar of rage or shout of sadness. She lifted her gaze at the sky, as if peering beyond the rainbow veil, and her brows furrowed with narrowed eyes. "How ruthless of you, Tian Taizong..."


    She knew there would be a punishment, but to think this would...


    Clenching her fists, her entire body shook slightly. Anyone who knew Xia Jia would know she was in a state of unbearable anger, sufficient to rampage the depths of hell, and ravage worlds!

 Chapter 1469 1462: The Divine Emperor

    Chapter 1469  1462: The Divine Emperor


    Atop a cruising asteroid within the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s Dark Void territory, pulled diligently by a young, female Horned-Firmament Azure Dragon, the two recently engaged couples intertwined in all manner of ways, enjoying each other''spany with the most natural, supremely pleasurable activities, had finallye to an unfortunate end.


    Theyid in each other''s embrace, covered only by a satin sheet atop a velvet nket. They stared into the stars beyond the bubble, quietly observing the chaos urring throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region unfold through various Spiritual Projection Obelisks established by the Golden Life Pavilion. Some things couldn''t be captured by the obelisks due to rampant fluctuations of mystic and spiritual power, but many of the minor conflicts were easily shown.


    "The Grand Cyclic Ster Region is suffering continuous losses," Xue Yifeimented lightly, purely with the tone of a spectator. The deaths and struggles of cultivators had long since be a norm of her environment, and one she had embroiled herself in during her early days inside the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Moreover, she was fully aware of the inherent greed of cultivators. "They are rather careless, however."


    A cultivator from the World Between the Fold''s Endless Voyage Realm had shattered a lunar satellite within the Radiant Spirit Starfield with his Demi-Mortal Lord cultivation base after being mmed with a retaliatory attack, shattering roughly twenty percent of its surface. Countless bits of debris and corpses floated in the Dark Void. This wasn''t the only time they''ve destroyed areas that they tried to im, yet they seemed only angered and unbothered.


    The conflict was certainly intensifying. The Endless Voyage Realm had numerous Earthly Saints, far too many, and they were all rushing toward the Aeternal Sky Star like a moth to me. The respective forces were taken aback by these invaders and their frightening strength. They had profound Ascension Arts and incredibly high Runic Ascendant States, tooting exceptional foundations.


    Without their formations and arrays powered byary cores, sr cores, and ample reserves of high-level mystic materials to draw power from, the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s starfields would have long since experienced disastrous losses.


    Wei Wuyin had his eyes closed mostly, seemingly breathing without a single worry. While the entire world was in chaos, he felt at peace and harmony with a beauty in his embrace. For thest few decades, every action of his had been extremely calcted and deliberate, constantly pushed along by cmities and schemes. It was only when he was with his lovers in times like these that he could experience some form of peace and rity of mind.


    As for all the chaos? Merely a show. None of these starfields meant anything to him. They refused to yield and submit under his banner, so he would simply sit back and watch them suffer. Meanwhile, external forces that were allied with him such as the Golden Life Pavilion and the Ninestar Sainthall had sufficient protection that those invaders were suffering countless losses.


    The Ninestar Sainthall was utterly brutal, ying any and everyone that dared to enter their territory, and outright capturing those who were unfortunately shifted into their territory. The Golden Life Pavilion was far more mellow, protecting their bases and allied forces, and merely repelling any force with a stern warning and a firm spanking.


    Those who left were surprisingly polite after. Some cupped their hands respectfully with wounds on their bodies and even had done business, flying away without any thought for vengeance. Others stayed as guests to enjoy certain materials or directly cultivate, waiting for the chaos to die down. The Golden Life Pavilion provided suitable shelter to all, and their benevolence during this time was bound to be remembered.


    "Why do you think Tian Taizong isn''t reacting? The starfield is only acting defensively," Xue Yifei asked, referring to the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor by name. If it was before, as a lowly concubine, she might have added some title to showcase respect, but she was no longer a mere concubine and would be the Empress of the Neo-Dawn Starfield. She didn''t find herself the slightest bit inferior to such a legendary figure. After all, she was the future wife of a Worldly Saint Alchemist and ruler of a starfield that was no less incredible.


    Wei Wuyin softly sighed. He didn''t feel any need to hide his thoughts or understandings from Xue Yifei, and given her intelligence, she would eventually discover the truth. He gestured toward an area with his finger, leading Xue Yifei to gaze over. A mental projection surfaced in her mind showcasing seven beings in the Dark Void gathered in discussion. They seemed to be hazy, but this haze was only an indication of a profoundly powerful concealment Ascension Art.


    Once again, she was awed by Wei Wuyin''s powers, her body moving slightly closer in excitement. Within this mental image were auras as well, each emanating Mystic World Intent at varying levels, but most certainly at levels far beyond the Evil Sentinels in the Chosen King Competition. These were true Worldly Saints. Despite her excitement, her expression grew faintly solemn.


    "Nothing is as it seems. Nothing is simple. These minor conflicts are merely distractions long since nned, almost exclusively probing attacks from the Endless Voyage Realm''s true experts. Tian Taizong knows this. And he also knows-" Wei Wuyin exined as Xue Yifei''s eyes brightened with enlightenment, finishing his words with incredible interest: "-he''s their target!"


    Wei Wuyin nodded. "Not only is he not reacting, he''s trying to portray to these Worldly Saints that he''s in a position of weakness." He went on to exin Tian Taizong''s history with Liu Yin, the Zhangjie n conflict, his subsequent imprisonment, and how Tian Taizong was no longer sealed for months now.


    "He''s long since expected their arrival. However, he isn''t certain how strong or numerous the Endless Voyage Realm''s true experts are, so he doesn''t dare to reveal too much. He''s baiting them to act where he has the advantage, for them toe to him carelessly, a very tactical move." Wei Wuyin''s words were overly simplified yet Xue Yifei grasped the entirety of the situation from this. Her eyes observed the Worldly Saints with greater interest.


    "Will he be able to defend against them? That Liu Yin woman doesn''t seem like she''ll give up on seeing him dead, and she''s certainly twisting the situation in the ears of the others, transforming Tian Taizong into an urgent obstacle needing to be removed and the enemy of the Endless Voyage Realm." Xue Yifei couldn''t help but feel that Tian Taizong was at a severe disadvantage here no matter how one looked at it.


    "If he was still sealed and Liu Yin was here with a suppressed cultivation base, they certainly would have been mutually harmed to an extreme extent, but now..." Wei Wuyin paused for a moment, contemting the potential ending of this looming battle, continuing with a soft voice: "...we''ll see."


    Xue Yifei was capable of picking up some clues from Wei Wuyin''s words. Despite Tian Taizong being suppressed at the Earthly Saint Phase for twenty thousand years, tethered to a throne of mockery, and his enemies being at least seven Worldly Saints, Wei Wuyin didn''t feel that Tian Taizong woulde out on the losing end easily. This only further ignited her interest.


    Suddenly, her expression changed. She couldn''t help but ask, "What about the Neo-Dawn Starfield? Will theye after us?"


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but chuckle. "They aren''t stupid. They''ll do some research. I once asked the leader of Trueborn that if the Endless Voyage Realm descended, why would they do anything harmful to me? In fact, they would grovel, kneel, and beg me to open a higher path for them with gleefully impish smiles. This hasn''t changed."


    Xue Yifei''s heart was pounding. The thought of Worldly Saints groveling for Wei Wuyin''s favor was oddly stimting. It was a vor of feeling she hadn''t tasted before, and her body was certainly experiencing some developments. Was this because she was no longer just a concubine? Her mind could truly bask in the exceptional qualities of her husband.


    Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin sighed openly as he felt Xue Yifei''s mental emotions shift, experiencing arousal, her hand already reaching to grab hold of his most precious treasure. "While that''s all good, I do need to make some preparations. So I can''t."


    Xue Yifei was naturally unwilling as she leaned into his ear, and seductively whispered something that no man could resist. Immediately, Wei Wuyin''s body reacted. "Alright. We can take another hour."


    Xue Yifei couldn''t resist revealing a prideful smile with a hint of smugness that could stir the hearts of billions with a single nce.


    The Aeternal Sky Starfield was the least hectic yet simultaneously the most. Gathering at its edges were several Ascended beings of incredibly high cultivation, and they eyed the Aeternal Sky Star like a scrumptious meal awaiting their arrival. The greed within these cultivators'' gazes was tangible, and if not for their self-respect and image, they might be howling out avariciously.


    They numbered the tens of thousands and were rapidly growing. The discord that their appearance was forming within the variouss and amongst the Imperial n''s forces was ample, instilling fear and uncertainty within their hearts. The Imperial n was long-established and had long since established defensive outposts in the forms ofs and lunar satellites within their Domains. These outposts had members of the Imperial bloodline overseeing the situation, and their presence calmed the hearts of these members.


    The war-bound, blood-drenched days of the eighteen regions had long since faded over the years, and Tian Taizong had brought about unprecedented peace to the once chaotic, ughter-filled world for twenty thousand years. The newer members of the Imperial n had never experienced true war, but they were still fierce and terrifying, carried by the will of their Divine Emperor, and their auras were incredibly vicious as they red at the gathering invaders.


    The Sky Destroyers were deployed. While they hadn''t taken action, the sight of them caused the invaders to retreat a few steps. The various formations on the Sky Destroyer were releasing faint destructive force that caused their hearts to thump wildly with a sensation of lethal danger.


    While there were only six Sky Destroyers, each had an Earthly Saint at the helm. This included Yang Chaoyue. She was observing coldly, her beautiful countenance revealing intense killing intent. She didn''t know who these cultivators were, but she intended to y any who dared to enter the Aeternal Sky Domain without mercy.


    Tian Lingyu and Tian Muyang were also piloting a Sky Destroyer each. They sat at the helm with cial eyes.


    Within the depths of the Aeternal Sky Domain, the Heaven''s Sky Pce released dazzling mystic radiance. It was a gargantuan ptial city that housed the noblest of bloodlines throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. It was also once the location that restricted a once invincible cultivator that had crushed all opposition with his might and charisma-the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, Tian Taizong!


    Standing in the throne room, Tian Taizong stood near the shattered throne. Shockingly, he did not adorn the attire of an Emperor, instead choosing to wear simple grey hemp clothing. Hecked the slightest trace of an imposing might, resembling more like a transcendent sage than a mighty, invincible monarch. He had his hair tied upwards, and his feet were entirely bare.


    A series of resounding steps echoed from behind him. They were two individuals, and when they entered the throne room, they announced themselves.


    "Your Majesty," The Imperial Advisor greeted with a respectful tone.


    "Your Majesty," Tian Xiaocheng greeted as well, her tone polite and reverential.


    They were both keenly aware that the man before them could not bepared to who he was a few months ago. Just gazing at him, despite his simplistic andmon attire, shook their hearts and souls to their core. While a soldier may be able to hide on the farm, the war could never leave him. In a simr vein, Tian Tiazong''s innate bearing as a supreme emperor who ruled over quintillions of souls was impossible to remove.


    "Returning to simplicity truly is fascinating," Tian Taizongmented lightly. The hearts of the two shook violently. It was but a few words yet it carried a profound resonance that left them feeling lost yet enlightened. It was utterly indescribable.


    "Congrattions, Your Majesty!" The Imperial Advisor said with a dignified expression.


    "Haha!" Tian Taizongughed heartily, feelingpletely unencumbered, as if he was a divinity that no longer had to bear the weight of a world-crushing mountain. "I guess it''s been a while since I heard that in earnest. How refreshing." Over the years, while he was feared for his strength, quite a few elites had an inkling of his restraints and often tested his limits, both his patience and his power. Each time was vexing.


    Tian Taizong inclined his head, staring at the ceiling as if peering through time and space,nding firmly upon Baby Defiant''s form that was reflected in his pupils. "I guess he would have returned, hm?"


    "..." Tian Xiaocheng was silent.


    "I guess I should divorce you, no?" Tian Taizong couldn''t help but recall Wu Yu''s demands announced on behalf of Wei Wuyin. Tian Xiaocheng''s expression remained t and neutral, exposing none of her thoughts.


    Tian Taizong turned around, his hazel-gold eyes that exuded none of their normal starry brilliance stared at Tian Xiaocheng''s alluring figure and excessively beautiful countenance. "So what do you say? Do you want a divorce?"


    "..." Tian Xiaocheng remained entirely silent. However, she shook her head. She didn''t want a divorce!


    "What did you do to offend him so much?" Tian Taizong sighed softly,pletely exhibiting an expression more befitting a reclusive sage than a tyrannical emperor. "Was trying to initiate that order crossing a line?"


    "What did you do to offend him so much?" Tian Taizong sighed softly,pletely exhibiting an expression more befitting a reclusive sage than a tyrannical emperor. "Was trying to initiate that order crossing a line?"


    Tian Xiaocheng''s gaze slowly met the floor, her head lowered. She had indeed tried her damndest to force Wei Wuyin to activate certain hidden measures, all for the sake of freeing Tian Taizong andpleting her objective. Slowly, she touched her belly as if by a subconscious urge. She provoked him time and time again, urging even Xun Yicao to his death. Even then, none of it worked.


    In the end, Wei Wuyin sent his Grand Knight and outright freed Tian Taizong directly, making all of her ns seem idiotic and pointless. The only thing she had done was offend a terrifying existence. Not even acting as a host for the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo was enough to satisfy him.


    Many people knew that Wei Wuyin was a Saintmaker, and he certainly was, but he was not a Saint.


    "I wonder what he wants you to do for him," Tian Taizong seemed fairly unconcerned. However, if Wei Wuyin had ns involving the peerlessly beautiful Tian Xiaocheng, then he had to reevaluate this woman. "Did he tell you?" He asked her directly.


    She, however, shook her head. Still not daring to speak a single word.


    "Heh," Tian Taizong scoffed. Typically, he was the one who kept his secrets mystifying, allowing his thoughts to seem unpredictable until thest moment where the results were incredibly profound. Looking back, one would be left in awe and helplessness at their inferiority. Now, he was being schemed against and he had no idea what his opponent was thinking.


    Not only did he free him, he wanted his wife. It felt as if it was a punishment. A wet carrot and a violent stick. Moreover, while Tian Xiaocheng had proimed she didn''t know, she was given instructions to seal her Yin and protect her body. If she broke this, the underlying threat was clear. However, Tian Taizong wasn''t stupid enough to think that Wei Wuyin wanted her for her beauty. Someone who could reach his cultivation in the Alchemic Dao, establish his own heaven-shaking starfield, aplish as many earth-shattering feats at that age, and lead Earthly Saints was not so simplistic in their thoughts.


    Tian Taizong knew it was likely a distraction from his real goal, yet he was unable to stop thinking about this demand of Wei Wuyin''s. As a man, how could he? He didn''t like the taste.


    "Am I within another board? Am I even a yer in this one?" The thought left him a little bitter. However, his mind and Heart of Cultivation was unshakeable. The bitterness was swept away. Besides the path to greater limits, all other things were ephemeral.


    "Since you don''t want to, then I''ll deal with it. Even if the sky falls, I''ll rece it." Tian Taizong''s words caused both women to tremble! If the sky falls! I''ll rece it!! What amazing words!


    "Oh?" Tian Taizong inclined his head once more, his pupils reflecting the vivid image of a few Earthly Saints with extremely robust and terrifying auras. They surged with intense Mystic Auras. "They''re here."


    -----


    [Author''s Note: You''re cool my little sky Emperor, but our Ascendant Emperor is just cooler.]

 Chapter 1470 1463: Assault (1)

    Chapter 1470  1463: Assault (1)


    The situation at the border of the Aeternal Sky Starfield grew increasingly tense and frightening by the second. Despite the Sky Destroyers'' imposing presence, the Imperial n''s Imperial Monarchs and Sky Monarchs taking charge there, the outposts all bearing arms and teeth, the growing number of Ascended beings from the Endless Voyage Realm left the natives of the Aeternal Sky Star feeling uncertain degrees of concern and vignce.


    The strength of will in their eyes, however, was inexhaustible. The ongoing rampage throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was a clear sign of the devastation these invaders were bringing with them. They could feel no fear. For the sake of those behind them, their families, their friends, and their lovers, they had to fight. They absolutely, absolutely, ABSOLUTELY could not let them ravage their home!


    "WHO THE FLYING FREAK ARE THESE CULTIVATORS?!" Sky Monarch Bai piloted a Sky Destroyer to the eastern region of the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    "Calm down," Tian Weilong, the Dracofist Imperial Monarch, and great-granduncle of Tian Taizong, sent with a strong, calm tone. He piloted a Sky Destroyer to the southeast alongside a young female Sky Monarch that had only entered the Earthly Saint Phase a few hundred years ago, hidden from the world.


    The Sky Monarchs and Imperial Monarchs were within an interconnected spiritualwork where they couldmunicate with each other in real-time, assisted by militarized spiritual jade artifacts. Not only was Tian Lingyu, Tian Muyang, Tian Shangyang-Tian Muyang''s grandnephew, and Yang Chaogue here, but Sky Monarch Bai and Sky Monarch Kong were also present!


    With the newly assigned female Sky Monarch, there were four Sky Monarchs and four Imperial Monarchs! A total of eight Earthly Saints! Normally, this would be utterly imposing and a fierce lineup, but the outsiders had already gathered thirteen Earthly Saints! All of them were surrounding the Aeternal Sky Star from different directions. And they were growing!!!


    Sky Monarch Bai and Sky Monarch Kong both jointly piloted a Sky Destroyer, while the others were independent, guarding one of six directions.


    "The greed in their eyes is palpable," Tian Muyangmented lightly, his eyes narrowing fiercely as starry light burned within his hazel-gold eyes. The Aeternal Sky Star attracted these Ascended beings'' attention like moths to a me, and while a few of them gave the Sky Destroyers and them a few nces, they had utterly no fear in their eyes as they did, only greed and the will to seize opportunities.


    When their gazes met those Domains and their richly cultivateds and lunar satellites, there was a notable shift in emotion and antsy look from them. Each celestial body in the Aeternal Sky Domain had experienced tens of thousands of years of bathing in the Aeternal Sky Star''s sr essence and cultivated by top-tier forces through mystical means and efforts, containing ungodly amounts of resources and precious materials.


    The quantity of Mystic-Earth materials was utterly insane. It was so greatly numerous that the Grand Cyclic Ster Region used Mystic-Earth graded materials as food, mostly because they simply didn''t have enough cultivators or Alchemists that could properly use them all. It was utterly wasteful, perhaps only extracting a percentage of their worth, but it was the only way.


    Meanwhile, many forces had vaults carrying vast quantities of Mystic-Earth-graded earthly treasures and heavenly waters, just sitting there for thousands upon thousands of years. Each was normally vtile without the proper cultivation method or skilled Earthly Saint Alchemist. Due to theck of Internal World legacies and Saint Rings, these vaults might be Sealed, but these Ascended beings had exquisite fortune-seeking spells that could detect these materials.


    They had long since learned of the hundreds upon hundreds of vaults piled to the brim with unused materials umted over the thousands of years of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s prosperous period led by Tian Taizong! How could they not feel greed?! What cultivator wouldn''t?!


    It was this reason why the Neo-Dawn Starfield had very few invaders. Despite the Supermassive Sr Star that was Baby Defiant, it was difficult to sense its uniqueness, and from a distance, it seemed like a typical mortal-tier Sr Star that was big, and the bubble-like barrier shielded from those fortune-seeking spells, giving the impression that it was utterly barren and tiny inparison to the former Heptasage Pir Ster Region''s ginormous size.


    They could only run towards therge, bright star rather than small lightparable to a firefly. It simply wasn''t worth the effort.


    "Do they think our Imperial n doesn''t exist?!" Tian Shangyang said through gritted teeth.


    "We''ll teach them otherwise," Tian Weilong replied calmly. The pride of the Dracofist Imperial Monarch hadn''t diminished despite his recent loss to Wu Yu.


    "There''s about three dozen here. I can sense three Earthly Saints," Tian Muyang reported solemnly. These Earthly Saints were not ordinary at all. They didn''t hold back the cirction of their Mystic Auras in the Dark Void, and despite their Runic Ascendant States not being too high, the strength of their Mystic Auras was spine-chilling to sense. Even the Soul of Mysticism and Demi-Mortal Lord-level cultivators out there were terrifying to his spiritual sense. Who were these people?


    "Four Earthly Saints here!" Tian Lingyu reported.


    "I have about a hundred Ascended beings, strange-looking ones with stars for pupils and tails! Moreover, there are seven Earthly Saints here!!" Tian Muyang reported as well. He had never seen Celestials before, so this shook him a little. Were they demons? They had physical characteristics that strongly resembled the elven race, being mostly slender, and tall, with sharp-tipped ears and vibrant hair colors. There were some females amongst this group that caused his eyes to brighten. Some were particrly beautiful, extremely so.


    He couldn''t help but think about how he would enjoy himself after their victory. In Tian Muyang''s mind, forged by the Dark Stars Era, he was never one to think about failure before battle, and his eyes seemed to possess a type of greed that could rival these Ascended beings.


    After each made their repeated reports of the situation, it was counted that thirty-two Earthly Saints total were scattered in various directions. Some were in smaller groups and others were inrger groups. It was clear they were divided by an invisible segregation of factions. They didn''t quite understand it, including the foreign robes and their meanings, such as the Azure Moon and Crimson Moon Librarian robes.


    Shockingly, there was no Destined or Seeker present amongst these groups, exclusively those from the World Between the Fold''s Azure-Prime Gctic Zone. It was clear that to keep the situation uplicated the Worldly Saints had sealed each Destined and Seeker to prevent any leakage of information or emotional betrayals from the ensuing chaos.


    "Is this all?" Yang Chaoyue asked, her eyes as cial as a blizzard. Despite her words, silence fell from the other Monarchs as if to say: "That''s all?! You mad woman!" There were thirty-two Earthly Saints! However, Tian Weilong couldn''t help but recall Wei Wuyin''s feat of showcasing eighty Earthly Saints at hismand, and given Yang Chaoyue''s open status as his lover, it made sense that her arrogance was still deeply seated.


    After all, if he had a lover that could control that force so casually, including a frightening Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, it genuinely felt that the thirty-two Earthly Saints was a littlecking.


    Tian Lingyu was also fearless, "The other Earthly Saints are currently ransacking the other starfields." Her words caused every Earthly Saint to stare at the iparably far Neo-Dawn Starfield. There were no chaotic fluctuations of mystic power there. But then again, that made perfect sense!


    Sky Monarch Bai didn''t like Wei Wuyin at all. Despite him bestowing the world with images of the gorgeous Tian Xiaocheng in outfits that were like a heavenly blessing, mental images that he still used to this day, the fact that Wei Wuyin had kept her captive and could have done any number of things with made him enviously and enraged. However, even he couldn''t help but feel that this situation wasn''t too bad.


    This was because he was subtly ncing at Yang Chaoyue and Tian Lingyu. Wei Wuyin had devastated Trueborn, forcing them to outright submit and turtle in their newly formed starfield for years, initiating all butplete war because of Yue Songli. At least, ording to the intel reports.


    Touching a Worldly Saint Alchemist''s woman? One thatmanded eighty Earthly Saints and an unfathomably fearsome Alchemic Knight was a mistake no one wanted to make.


    Suddenly, the group of Earthly Saints seemed to have received a joint order, and their Mystic Auras red wildly! They were going to attack! The Dark Void of the Aeternal Sky Starfield began to stir, spatial winds sliced through the world and waves of torrential mana smashed out in every direction!


    HOWEVER!


    Just as they were about to act,mence with a savage attack, gazes from all over scoured the Sky Destroyers, finding Yang Chaoyue. She was herself the center of attention within the blink of an eye. Her eyes only grew increasingly chilly.


    The Earthly Saints from the Endless Voyage Realm had eyes filled with skepticism and shock. Most of them had a growing fear in their gazes, feeling uncertain and questioning the validity of this new information.


    "..." Tian Lingyu furrowed her thinly styled brows. It wasn''t openly known that she was Wei Wuyin''s lover as well by most. This was mostly because she never announced it publicly, and only those privy to understanding the Imperial n''s true situation and following all of Wei Wuyin''s actions extremely closely would know. After all, most still believed that the Imperial n and Wei Wuyin were on the verge of war, only halted by the Chosen King Competition.


    She immediately realized that these foreign invaders had just learned of Wei Wuyin and was informed somehow of Yang Chaoyue''s rtionship with him. They could all immediately tell from their expressions!


    It was growing a little awkward as raging Mystic Auras and hesitant gazes formed a strong disjointed atmosphere. The Sky Destroyers were already emanating misty mystic light, charged to the brim with mystic energy, and ready to fight to the bitter end. The other Earthly Saints in reserves were going to act as a second line of defense, protecting thes and managing the independentary and realm arrays against their invaders. Thes glistened with varied light of mystic power and the realms'' core thrummed as power was siphoned out.


    Tian Muyang watched as this internal conflict raged within the Earthly Saints'' expressions. He could only bitterly chuckle. He deeply understood where their trepidation originated from, and he as well as everyone of the Imperial n had felt simr feelings. How many of them wanted to p Yang Chaoyue silly due to her disrespectful attitude?! Yet they couldn''t so much as touch her despite the grantly infuriating behavior. If they did, wouldn''t Wu Yu show up on their doorstep? Likely with eighty Earthly Saints!


    Even if they ravaged the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, touching a lover of an absurdly talented Worldly Saint Alchemist was like signing one''s death warrant. What''s the point of seizing treasures when you won''t live long enough to enjoy it?


    Suddenly, Earthly Saints and the Ascended beings all began to move away from Yang Chaoyue noticeably and deliberately. The sight was utterly baffling to those within outposts and acting as crew to the Sky Destroyers. While Yang Chaoyue''s backing was enough to divert their aggression, they seemed to have no intent of stopping their assault!


    "..." Yang Chaoyue was also taken aback by this, her ego was slowly inting as she revealed a cold smile. Despite their hesitation, she would still ughter them. After all, she had none of their hesitation!


    BOOM!! BOOSH!! WHOOSH!!


    Finally, as if given a proper order, the raging Mystic Auras were focused and thousands of Ascended beings rushed toward the Aeternal Sky Starfield!


    "KILL!" Tian Muyang ordered!


    "Defend ournd!!" Tian Weilong added.


    "KILL! KILL! KILL!" The crew and outpost members shouted viciously. The sight of thirty-two Earthly Saints leading thousands of Ascended beings was incredibly heart-shaking, yet they did little to halt the Imperial n''s resistance.


    "FIRE!"

 Chapter 1471 1464: Assault (2)

    Chapter 1471  1464: Assault (2)


    "FIRE!" Sky Monarch Bai controlled the Sky Destroyer and cannons charged unleashed beams of mystic light that jetted forth, covering tens of thousands of miles in destructively condensed mystic energy! Each Sky Destroyer was widely considered an Earthly Saint, and this attack would have been enough to send pre-Neo-Dawn era Zhang Ziyi retreating pathetically with fear!


    Unfortunately...


    These Earthly Saints were not Zhang Ziyi!


    Six Demi-Mortal Lords took the lead, each assigned to a beam of mystic energy, unleashing earthen, metal, or water-attributed Minor Ascension Arts, forming defensive barriers.


    BOOM!! BOOM!!!


    These Demi-Mortal Lords dispelled these attacks. The expressions of the Sky Monarchs and Imperial Monarchs drastically shifted! These Demi-Mortal Lords weren''t even in their Demi-Mystic State...yet!


    Suddenly, an ominously cold feeling enveloped their hearts immediately! Unfortunately, the arrow was let loose, and they had to fight!


    After defending against the Sky Destroyer''s devastating cannons, the Earthly Saints blitzed toward the Sky Destroyers, ignoring Yang Chaoyue''s.


    "Come!" Tian Shangyang executed a Spiritual Spell with a roar, his Aeternal Sky Aura infused within. The iing Ascended beings, consisting of eight Earthly Saints and hundreds of other Ascended, were buffeted by world-pushing power and their flight speed slowed down considerably.


    "Yes!" Tian Shangyang''s eyes glowed as he felt powerful stopping this group single-handedly.


    "Wait..." The group was halted for about half a microsecond, and then they shrugged off his roar. With zing eyes and ring Mystic Auras, they rushed forward at even greater speeds.


    "Move!" Tian Shangyang ordered as he activated the Sky Destroyer''s defenses, enveloping the ship in a barrier reflecting the vast starry skies. The Sky Destroyer was controlled by the crew and they reacted promptly, rushing toward the Earthly Saints! They were going to ram into the invaders!


    The group''s response was simple. They dodged! And after surrounding the Sky Destroyer, they began to unleash a frenzy of attacks. It was as if flies were attacking a fishing boat. The size difference was indescribable.


    BOOM!!


    "AHHH!!!"


    A Soul of Mysticism Phase invader was sniped by a slender blue beam from an outpost from a hundred thousand miles away. He lost an arm immediately. "Bastards!" The Soul of Mysticism Phase expert tried to use Temporal Reversion to reverse the damage, yet the Aeternal Sky Auraced within hindered the process, instantly causing him to lose hundreds of years of life to undo his loss of arm.


    The sight was extremely strange as wrinkles formed on the edge of his eyes. "There''s Imperial power within these attacks!" The Soul of Mysticism Phase invader shouted. Immediately, those words were like magic as defenses were hurriedly erected by the others.


    They originally didn''t ce much importance on those outposts, but if they contained a type of Imperial strength, they couldn''t ignore that. The beams from the outpost had imed quite a few victims, only able to damage, not enough to kill, but they distracted the attackers, buying time for the Sky Destroyers to unleash all sorts of attacks.


    Tian Lingyu had zing res unleashed from the hull. Those attacking from the side were terrified as a few Soul of Mysticism Phase experts were outright burnt to death on contact while the Demi-Mortal Lords had to retreat while trying to unleash Temporal Reversion or heal. Unfortunately, the Imperial power wasced in every attack.


    "Don''t get hit!" A Demi-Mortal Lord shouted. Just as he said that a wide beam enveloped his figure from behind!


    Yang Chaoyue unleashed a devastating attack! Despite being ignored, she refused to back down as piloted the Sky Destroyer to push into the enemy. Some of the Ascended beings clenched their teeth at her actions. She had utterly no tact!


    The Demi-Mortal Lord came out with tattered robes, his body seemingly transformed into living azure-colored lightning. Demi-Mystic State! He growled at Yang Chaoyue, but then shot toward Tian Lingyu''s ship, unleashing a Minor Ascension Art to batter her shield.


    "Watch out for the enemy''s Earthly Saints!" Tian Weilong said as he shot out of the Sky Destroyer, leaving its control to the young woman Sky Monarch. His fists glowed as draconic might erupted from his body, and he met three Earthly Saints in battle.


    Almost instantly, he was severely injured in a few exchanges and had to unleash a terrifyingly powerful self-harming art, sending them back and buying himself some respite. The imposing Dracofist Imperial Monarchnded on the Sky Destroyer frantically and pathetically, his body had fractured and he bled from his orifices. With every breath, blood with spiritual images of dragons flying and roaring sttered the deck.


    He was defeated instantly!


    "They all have peak Mystic-Earth Armaments!" Tian Weilong warned with a struggling roar. However, the Earthly Saints didn''t follow up on their victory as they sent disdainful nces at the Sky Destroyer. They rushed past the great Voidship!


    The Earthly Saints were ignoring them! They shot toward thes, smashing into theary formations while the Soul of Mysticism and Demi-Mortal Lords kept them busy. Theary formations and arrays were experiencing catastrophic damage!


    "Bring them into your Internal World and cut off their connection!" An Earthly Saint sent through spiritual transmission to the others. They were trying to take thes whole!!


    The most embarrassing thing was that despite their Sky Destroyers and their Earthly Saint-level cultivation bases, the Soul of Mysticism and Demi-Mortal Lords were upying theirplete attention!


    The main differences were the Minor Ascension Arts, high-level Mystic-Earth armaments, and Earthly Saint-level talismans! They used them to resist jointly or outright win exchanges! Meanwhile, the Imperial n had no Ascension Art or armaments of that quality that rivaled them. This was a difference in legacy!


    "Argh! NO!!!" A reserve Earthly Saint on a was in. Four Earthly Saints breached theary barrier and ughtered all Ascended beings. Two rushed toward the Earthly Saint defender, and while he had valiantly resisted, hested all but one and a half exchanges before he was destroyed in body and Mystic Soul!


    The was seized immediately. They were already establishing a spell to pull the into an Internal World!! Meanwhile, an Earthly Saint gestured with her hand as arge hand gripped another entirely, formation and all, and he grabbed it along with him as she rushed out of the Aeternal Sky Starfield!!


    Her movements were iparably tyrannical and all their resistance couldn''t stop her at all!


    Yang Chaoyue immediately went to intercept her with a beam of mystic energy.


    The female Earthly Saint wearing Crimson Moon robes ruthlessly red at Yang Chaoyue. Then, she put on a friendly smile. "Miss Yang, please don''t make this awkward for me." Her eyes flitted toward the Neo-Dawn Starfield subconsciously.


    "Fuck off! And leave that!" Yang Chaoyue didn''t care about her words andunched another beam of mystic energy. Weighed down by the, the female Earthly Saint defended herself with her Mystic Aura, blocking the attack with ease.


    Yang Chaoyue''s expression changed. She was strong!


    Yang Chaoyue unleashed her Mystic Aura! She revealed seven Mystic Runes! This was two more than she had during her fight with Faye Liying! She leftmands for her crew before shooting toward the Crimson Moon-robed woman.


    The Crimson Moon Librarian cursed under her breath, "Bitch." If it wasn''t for the potential of that supposed Worldly Saint Alchemist''s retaliation, she would snuff out this arrogant woman with a single move. In the end, she was helpless as she could only dodge Yang Chaoyue''s ravishing and boundless wind power or block it with a single hand. She didn''t even have to resort to Ascension Arts. Yang Chaoyue just wasn''t that powerful.


    Despite receiving Wei Wuyin''s advantages, he had only recently entered the Worldly Saint Alchemist level and had skipped the Earthly Saint Alchemist. There simply wasn''t enough time or products to rectify her iparably poor foundation established during her earlier years.


    "WATCH OUT!" Two dozen Demi-Mortal Lords jointly gathered and smashed into Sky Monarch Bai and Sky Monarch Kong Yi''s Sky Destroyer. The defensive formation was breached and they sent attacks that caused many of the crews to be eviscerated. The two Earthly Saints had to defend themselves against the Minor Ascension Arts empowered by Mystic-Earth Armaments, so the crew was left helpless. Half died within the first barrage, and the Sky Destroyer suffered incredible damage to its hull.


    The formations flickered as they seemed to lose arge portion of their functionality.


    Tian Muyang fought fiercely. He had already killed dozens of Ascended beings using his power, attracting the attention of three Earthly Saints. The three Earthly Saints rushed him violently and he met them in battle! Unlike Tian Weilong, the Imperial Monarch was holding his own against all three, shocking everyst one of the Earthly Saints.


    "He has quasi-Mystic-World level Armor!" An Earthly Saint eximed as he sensed his attacks lose a significant portion of its strength on contact. Tian Muyangughed heartily and valiantly, bringing out another quasi-Mystic-World level weapon as well. The fight immediately went to his advantage.


    Yang Chaoyue brought out her Infinite Wind Hourss. It, too, was no longer a simple Mystic-Earth Armament! The Crimson Moon-robed Earthly Saint frowned at the quasi-Mystic-World Armament, but she was only bothered that she hadn''t taken the away yet. With her free hand, she still casually defended with her greenish Mystic Power. She was extremely powerful!


    "They''ve taken fours!" Tian Shangyang roared as he was missing a leg and his Sky Destroyer was non-functioning. Within his gaze, fours were being carried out by various manifestations, some were thick, wound-binding rope, chains, or world-seizing hands. They were all being dragged to the edge of the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    The Earthly Saints realized that they couldn''t take thes into their Internal World while in this region, so they intended to bring them out forcefully first!


    "Where''s his Majesty?!" Kong Yi shouted as he was sted by Demi-Mortal Lords, coughing up tons of blood and flying for tens of thousands of miles.


    Tian Weilong''s bloodied expression twisted as a saddened gleam flickered within his eyes. Few knew the truth; the imposing Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor was throne-bound. The act of using that Mystic World Intent to defend against the Chaos Nova all those years ago was already the extent of his full power and it was not done without considerable cost.


    "Who are these invaders..." Tian Weilong cursed as he hurriedly tried to recover his strength. Fortunately, the young Sky Monarch was skilled in handling the Sky Destroyer and kept it from being severely damaged, retreating while attacking and using the various formations with keen precision and impable timing! She had already killed dozens of Soul of Mysticism and injured several Demi-Mortal Lord experts!


    They simply couldn''t give up!


    Far away, observing the fighting, Su Nianzu and Jia Yang floated in the Dark Void surrounded by incredibleyers of concealment spells.


    "Can''t believe that ''Wei Wuyin'' who supposedly died in the Time Vortex isn''t dead. Moreover, he''s a more fearsome King of Everlore..." Jia Yang scratched his cheeks. "And he has a lover in this so-called Imperial n of Tian Taizong. How troublesome."


    He watched Yang Chaoyue fight fiercely. She was definitely a beauty to a degree, but a Worldly Saint Alchemist could do so much better in his opinion. Shecked talent and youth.


    "He''s said to have over eighty Earthly Saints under hismand. A true Saintmaker of unbelievable talent. Moreover, he directly engaged with the Spirit of the Endless Voyage Mirror by himself and even schemed against it. The young man isn''t simple." Su Nianzu said without the slightest wisp of contempt or disdain for Wei Wuyin''s age or mortal existence, already considering him an equal with his tone. In fact, there were signs of a vignt air about him.


    "Is that Tian Taizong trying to send that Yang Chaoyue woman to her death? Wanting to spur reinforcements from afar?" Jia Yang sniffed and swallowed carelessly. He gave off a very free-spirited air. Despite that, when Su Nianzu mentioned Wei Wuyin''s feats, including the reports of his Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo, there was a faint glint of fearful vignce within.


    They thoroughly investigated this young mortal man and there was something extremely abnormal about him.


    "Unlikely. I don''t think Tian Taizong is that idiotic to offend World-Saint Neo-Dawn in his current state. At least, perhaps not?" Su Nianzu said while uncertainty shook his tone at the end of his sentence. Wei Wuyin definitely wouldn''t let Tian Taizong off if he sent Yang Chaoyue to her unnecessarily death.


    Jia Yang gave Su Nianzu a sidelong nce after hearing the title ''World-Saint Neo-Dawn'' used so naturally. Clearly, the City Lord of the City of Guardians had already felt strong feelings of admiration for Wei Wuyin''s existence. He definitely had his own ns. Perhaps by using this young man as a springboard? The Heavenly Saint Phase was truly too far away from them. Even he, who was the oldest of the group, couldn''t find an opportunity to be certain of his ascension. His every instinct told him trying meant certain death.


    "That woman has a few life-saving treasures on her person," Jia Yang pointed out. "It''ll be difficult for any Earthly Saint to kill her anyway. Regardless, if Tian Taizong doesn''t want to show himself, so be it. We''ll strip this starfield of itss and realms, weakening its starfield-wide array and ensuring he doesn''t do anything that destroys these precious treasures before we act."


    "..." Su Nianzu silently nodded. Then, his gaze drifted to the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s Baby Defiant in the distance. The thought of a man that could survive the Time Vortex and escape the Endless Voyage Realm without them realizing,ter likely causing the Spatial Vortex and their descent. He instinctively sent a spiritual transmission to the Crimson Moon Librarian and other Earthly Saints. "Don''t you harm her. Not a single hair."


    Then, and only then, did he feel slightly better.

 Chapter 1472 1465: Imperial Clan (1)

    Chapter 1472  1465: Imperial n (1)


    Continuous shes led to void-shaking explosions. They resembled sonic booms to any spiritual sense, but in the vast emptiness of the Dark Void, it was empty silence. The gargantuan ripples and resplendently colorful mystic power generated by chaos mana were the only evidence of the Mystic Ascendant-level battles.


    Sky Destroyers flew and sted. Sky Destroyers broke and shattered. Sky Destroyers were a symbol of the Imperial n''s strength, and watching as they copsed from attacks left those capable of observing the conflict beyond theirs countless unnerved. Still, the image of Tian Taizong and his endlessly echoed reputation remained in their minds and hearts, forever bringing them a type of profound calm.


    As long as their Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor stood tall, there was no situation that they couldn''t ovee! This belief was firmly instilled into the souls of the crew of the Sky Destroyers and members of the outposts. So they fought with increasing ferocity, unleashingbination arts and spells, refilling formations with mystic stones, directing arrays using gs, and defending their territory to theirst breaths.


    BOOM! BOOM!! BOOM!!!


    The explosions increased in frequency. Yang Chaoyue was breathing heavily as she used her Infinite Wind Hourss to execute terrifyingly powerful Wind-attributed Spiritual Arts. The female Crimson Moon-robed Librarian was unable to bring the away, frustration glinting strongly within her eyes as she emanated a cial chill.


    "Annoying little witch! If it wasn''t for your luck, I''d long since send you to the next life, or perhaps use you to harvest a drop of Yin Origin Liquid!" The Crimson Moon-robed Librarian was so frustrated that she outright spiritually sent this to Yang Chaoyue, sneering viciously after.


    "..." Yang Chaoyue kept fighting, unleashing Spiritual Art after Spiritual Art, preventing the Crimson Moon-robed Librarian from taking the with her outside of the starfield. However, her heart immediately shook at the term: "Yin Origin Liquid." She had only heard of it as an insidious material created by an Evil Method that used a female Mystic Ascendant''s body as a catalyst alongside Mystic Origin Liquid and a type of parasitic formation.


    The threat left her heart feeling as if it had been dropped into a raging, violent blizzard. She wasn''t foolish, idiotic, or blind; Yang Chaoyue knew that she wasn''t a match for this Earthly Saint. Her opponent was relying on raw Mystic Power to defend against her Spiritual Arts. Moreover, those Ascended beings attacking were using incredibly profound arts and spells that vastly exceeded the principles of her Spiritual Art, fully tapping into the powers of their Mystic Runes.


    Even with her Infinite Wind Hourss, she couldn''t gain a single inch or advantage in any exchange. It seemed this woman was hesitant to retaliate. Moreover, no other Earthly Saint took advantage of the situation to attack her from behind, teaming against her. In fact, they flew far away as if she had the gue!


    It was only after hearing that sentence that she realized that these invaders were knowledgeable of Wei Wuyin, knowledgeable of her status as his lover! How could she have guessed that since they had arrived so suddenly and attacked? She thought they were foreigners from a different, outside Ster Region beyond the eighteen Ster Regions of their world!


    She halted her attack immediately. The Crimson Moon-robed Librarian was taken aback, stopping as well, the still firmly held within her gargantuan manifestation of a slender-fingered, feminine hand. It was holding the as if it was a baseball. Lifting her brows, Yang Chaoyue nced at the surroundings curiously.


    Tian Muyang was at a slight advantage. However, that was instantly disrupted as additional reinforcements arrived, cing him in a passive position. He had already taken a sh from a sword, from chin to thigh.


    Kong Yi and Sky Monarch Bai were fleeing from Demi-Mortal Lords haphazardly as the Earthly Saints rushed thes. They were missing limbs or coughing blood, their injuries severe, and their auras waning.


    Tian Weilong and the new Sky Monarch were trying their hardest to resist, and while thetter''s piloting skill was wless and terrifying, the Sky Destroyer was sustaining some damage through the defensive formations. Tian Weilong had suffered horrifying injuries in the first exchange and couldn''t recover immediately. If not for the new Sky Monarch, he might have already returned to heaven''s embrace.


    Tian Lingyu was forced into a defensive position. She was personally supplying power to the barrier of the Sky Destroyer, ensuring not a single of her crew was killed. Unlike the others, she refused to abandon her allies. When she could, she shot sts of mystic energy toward those attacking the outposts or Sky Destroyers.


    Tian Shangyang was recklessly fighting. His opponents seemed to be ying with him, slicing off his limbs one at a time. He was currently left with a single left leg, and that foot was already severed. Two Earthly Saints were smirking and jeering through Spiritual Transmissions as they attacked, amusement on their faces as they ruthlessly humiliated him.


    As for her own Sky Destroyer, it shockingly went untouched as itunched repeated attacks. If not for its support, Kong Yi and Sky Monarch Bai would have died. It was covering their hectic and pathetic escape while assisting or dying others from takings. It was untouched.


    "..." Yang Chaoyue took all this in. She turned to the Crimson Moon-robed Librarian, her eyes were palpably calm, exhibiting a light of realization and understanding of the situation.


    The Crimson Moon-robed Librarian''s frown deepened. She advised in a harsh voice, "Go. Take her with you and leave." Despite only learning about Wei Wuyin''s exploits, she knew better than anyone the consequences of offending a Worldly Saint Alchemist, especially one rumored to be so disgustingly talented and young. Moreover, he had a steady powerbase established here; he was not someone they could simply eliminate if they offended him beyond the point of no return to prevent future troubles.


    The Ancient Sealed Region was going to be their long-term residence until something changed, and the City Lords of the Endless Voyage Realm were already being cautious, directly giving orders to not touch a single strand of Wei Wuyin''s lover''s hair. If they were already like this, it was clear the extent they would be willing to go. They might even ughter them to appease him!


    "If you''re not with my Wei Wuyin, then YOU leave!" Yang Chaoyue shouted. She kept using ''my'' when referring to Wei Wuyin, and this caused quite a few Venerables and Highlords to wince subconsciously.


    "..." The awkwardness only intensified as stifling silence followed. They definitely couldn''t retreat. The resources here were far too precious! THEY COULDN''T RETREAT! In the Azure-Prime Gctic Region, the concept of fighting for your fortune was heavily followed, and this was a prime opportunity they refused to leave. They had to take a huge bite of this pie before the City Lords took it all!


    While Wei Wuyin''s exploits were terrifying to hear, they hadn''t fully cemented into all of their hearts. It was only by the order of those Worldly Saints that they acted cautiously. After all, since those powerhouses took it seriously, how could they not? But Wei Wuyin was a distant concept, and they refused to allow it to bring them away from immense fortune. This was why the Crimson Moon-robed Librarian was exasperated by Yang Chaoyue''s interference! She was so unlucky!


    "No need."


    A voice containing boundless majesty, airy yet weighted enough to be felt by the soul like an eternal sky slowly falling upon one''s heart. A world-rippling wave of Mystic Heart Intent swept the scene, going from border to border of the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    "Why don''t they all stay behind? For forever, perhaps."


    Su Nianzu and Jia Yang''s eyes glowed with luminous spiritual radiance as they peered into the depths of the Aeternal Sky Starfield! Their gazes pierced through time and space, locating a lonely figure clothed in hemp robes, sitting firmly upon a throne. He looked withered and weak, yet his starry eyes were imposing and mighty.


    They''ve located him! Moreover, he was still tethered to the restrictive spell established by the Zhangjie n! Furthermore, his Mystic Heart Intent felt iplete! Great!


    "Liu Yin was being far too cautious," Jia Yang scratched his chin with a grin. This made things considerably easier, greatly simpler, and they could act freely now. The muscr body of Jia Yang pulsed slightly as his wrinkles shook.


    "Let''s wait for a while," the City Lord of the City of Guardians cautioned with a halting gesture. "He should bring forth his reserve power. Let''s have the others force the umted power of this fallen faux-Monarch out. Won''t be toote to act then."


    Jia Yang gave Su Nianzu a sidelong nce, shrugging nonchntly, causing his wrinkles to immediately stop. "Sure." He picked his ear and looked at the wax curiously.


    As if on time, the Heaven''s Sky Pce trembled, sending out a deep, droning sound as space itself began to quiver.


    "Mass Spatial Shifting!" The Crimson Moon-robed Librarian recognized this situation immediately. Something was being summoned from an isted space and brought here through various spatial formations. It was likely involving terrifyingrge creations or powerful beings.


    "Watch out!" She heard a shout. Her pupils shrank into needlepoint, and she let go of the, hastily executing an Ascension Movement Art at the 6th Way, shing like lightning across the Dark Void. When she stopped, arriving at the border of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, her eyes widened considerably.


    "What are those?!"


    Reflected in her pupils were four Voidships! They were colossal! Utterly COLOSSAL!


    Greatly resembling Sky Destroyers, these ships were the size ofrge-sizeds! LARGE-SIZED PLANETS! As they moved through the Dark Void, torrential tsunamis of mana were unleashed in every direction.


    However, her eyes widened as she felt unfathomable Mystic Auras ring into zing existence. One...three...eight...thirteen...


    The numbers kept going!


    Twenty-seven...thirty-two...


    THE NUMBERS KEPT GOING!!


    Thirty-six...FORTY-FOUR!!!


    By this point, even Su Nianzu and Jia Yang were taken aback. The gigantic Sky Destroyers aside, the Earthly Saint auras were far too high in numbers to seem realistic!


    At the helm of one of the gigantically colossal Sky Destroyers that whirled into activity, swirling with extremely refined and hyper-condensed mystic energy that induced a luminous glow to each, was the Imperial Advisor! Her eyes were devoid of warmth and her Mystic Aura zed with killing intent, flourishing violently with nine types of Mystic Runes numbering tens of thousands!


    "Kill them all."


    The Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor''s voice roared through the Dark Void! It screeched irresistibly into their hearts, minds, and souls. Despite the calmness of the voice, the light, airy order that felt like an Imperial Edict instructing the most direct execution, it left them all with their spines tingling and their hearts shivering!


    "The potential of that star is much higher than we thought!" Jia Yang eximed greedily.

 Chapter 1473 1466: Imperial Clan (2)

    Chapter 1473  1466: Imperial n (2)


    "The potential of that star is much higher than we thought!" Jia Yang eximed greedily. This single statement resonated in the hearts of everyst cultivator from the Endless Voyage Realm! Despite their incredibly imposing disy and reveal, not a single cultivator from the Endless Voyage Realm felt true terror at the sight of the colossal,-sized Sky Destroyers. Instead, they felt shaking excitement at the prospects and depths of that Sr Star with a Mystic Radiance Belt!


    The Crimson Moon-robed Librarian bit her lower lip anxiously as she longingly stared at the she had unfortunately left behind, feeling indescribable gloominess and scorching rage rising from her chest. The was likely hiding unfathomably precious treasures! Her gaze focused on Yang Chaoyue. This gue-like witch!


    Su Nianzu''s helmet moved in a steady yet swift up-and-down motion, nodding agreeingly to Jia Yang''s statement. Within the opening of his helmet, two orbs of prismatic light that were his eyes shone passionately.


    Meanwhile, the Imperial n''s momentum surged into the Dark Void in an unstoppable, irresistible, and invincible charge! The-sized Sky Destroyers split the Dark Void, their offensive cannons charged as mystic light of its inherent formations whirled into thunderous activity, and their defensive shielding established themselves, forming a golden atmosphericyer with depictions of the vast, endlessly moving starry sky. It was exceedingly beautiful to observe as each Sky Destroyer resembled a tiny universe!


    The Earthly Saints on board piloted the Sky Destroyers or shot explosively forth, weapons in hands, Mystic Auras fully unleashed, at the invading Ascended beings beneath the Earthly Saint Phase. A terrifyingly swift ripple of mana, space, and light spread throughout the Dark Void from Heaven''s Sky Pce, unleashing a starfield-wide suppression force. Imperial Pressure!


    Those Earthly Saints holdings or those who delved into the depths of fixed space to extract the cores of Secret Realms or World Realms were forcibly rebuffed by this power! They were either cast out of variousyers of space or their Mystic Power manifestations crumbled like paper mache.


    Several Ascended beings, Earthly Saints included, spat out wads of saliva or reeled violently from the bacsh. Especially the Earthly Saints, their expressions drastically and dramatically changed as they felt a suppression enforce itself on their Mystic Souls, restraining their Mystic Auras and flow of Mystic Power.


    WHIRL!!


    Suddenly, each Earthly Saint near the colossal Sky Destroyers, totaling thirteen, found themselves sealed within a World Prison. This World Prison derived its power from thes, realms, and outposts, and was controlled by the colossal Sky Destroyers'' Captains and crew. The crew consisted of thousands upon thousands of Exalted, Venerables, and Highlords!


    In a setting of war, coordinated numbers joined in a single goal, directed by exquisitely designed formations and arrays, could easily eclipse a single individual! THIS WAS WAR!


    BAM! BOOM! BANG!!


    "WHAT IS THIS?" The Earthly Saints locked down sent attacks at the Ascension Art sting at the World Prison. They held little back, relying on their peak Mystic-Earth Armaments and strong foundation, yet besides a few cracks and bulges, the World Prisons were like an unbreakable spatial cage reinforced by the starfield''s greatest sources of power!


    "Let us out!"


    "Damnit! Screw this! Take this! THIS!"


    Resistance was wild and forceful yet none of them could break out. Some tried spatial arts, others resorted to talismans, but regardless of what they used, the World Prisons seemed to be able to rapidly calcte the strength of their resistance and attempts and either adjust or impede their escape.


    The Imperial Advisor stood calmly at the helm of a colossal Sky Destroyer, her eyes flowing with calcting light as a series of wisps of Enlightened Schrly Mists circted about her body, intertwined mystically with her tens of thousands of Mystic Runes. She resembled a thunderous sage enraged by the world, enlightened by murderous inclinations!


    "They''re capable of trapping so many of our Earthly Saints without tapping into their Sr Star''s core! The value of thoses and realms..." Jia Yang was salivating at this point, his wrinkled skin was in frantic motion, and he could barely contain his desire.


    "Tian Taizong has already revealed himself! We know where he is and can see that he''s restrained! Are we going to allow our members to die for an unnecessary test?" As Jia Yang said this, the perception of the two Worldly Saints as if the world was in slow motion, and they could see the four colossal Sky Destroyers revving up for a devastatingly focused concentration of mystic energy, aiming at each of the World Prisons. While some might survive, they would lose at least half.


    While they rapidly spoke, the Earthly Saints of the Imperial n had long since soared into the Dark Void and met the Venerables and Highlord level cultivators of their realm, shing with an overwhelming advantage, and had even put some close to death. If not for their protective talismans, they would have died pathetic deaths. Fortunately, it was significantly easier to acquire Earthly Saint-forged talismans than Worldly Saint-forged talismans. Even the Worldly Saints of the Endless Voyage Realm didn''t feel like spending a few years making these things unless it was for their descendants or assignments from their ns.


    "Each of those ships is equipped with a series of offensive formations that could injure ordinary World Emperors if they''re careless. They must be powered by a significant amount of Mystic World Stones. However, do you think this is all they have? Tian Taizong has had tens of thousands of years to prepare for an invasion with that Sr Star''s presence elevating his environment! There''s more!" Su Nianzu intelligently evaluated. He didn''t think the so-called Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor of this starfield ONLY had this much. If before they saw the atmosphere with Yang Chaoyue and the others, then this must be the earthen crust. Where was theary core?!


    "..." Jia Yang frowned. After thinking for a short while, he then suggested: "We should send the couple in."


    "Hm?" Su Nianzu perked at the possibility. Then, after thinking about it, he decided that doing so could mitigate losses and force out any hidden trump cards. "I''ll tell them to move now." He didn''t need much time to consider.


    WOOOOOOO!!!!


    Four concentrated beams of mystic energy, so condensed that they split apart space and time,nced toward each imprisoned Earthly Saint. The beam was wide enough to encapste a tiny-sized, fast enough to outrace Earthly Saints, and bright enough to blind ghosts and gods. For those in their World Prisons, they couldn''t escape. The Imperial n''s members had long since used this brief respite to establish significant distance from those trapped and the other Ascended beings, staying in ce and refusing to budge as if terrified of being caught in the range of the Sky Destroyers'' attack!


    The beams sundered the world, ripping apart the fabric of space, distorting time, and twisting light. The imprisoned Earthly Saints were engulfed. Before their fates were sealed, bestial roars of unyieldingness and rage echoed out as terrifyingst-ditch efforts were unleashed in an unrestrained manner. The resistance at death''s door wasn''t swift or powerful enough to save themselves, however.


    Tian Taizong sat on his throne in hemp robes. His head slightly inclined as his hazel-gold eyes shone with starry light, observing the battle intently. "So they''ve made a move. But who are these two?" As his words were muttered outward, the situation in the Dark Void of the Aeternal Sky Starfield changed unexpectedly!


    The beams were enough to eviscerate half a dozen Earthly Saints. They were sealed and unable to move, essentially living targets, and they couldn''t break free despite their every effort. However, they weren''t dead!


    Standing in the Dark Void, a valiantly handsome young man and a devastatingly beautiful young woman floated together. Their appearance seemingly attracted everyone''s attention. Behind them was every single imprisoned Earthly Saint. They looked as pale as death, their breathing extremelybored, and their hearts violently pounding, yet the gratefulness in their eyes as they respectfully gazed at the two was as tangible as could be.


    The two resembled an immortal couple from myth and folklore. They were as brilliant as the stars and as natural as breathing.


    "Thank you, Senior Zhen. Thank you, Fairy Peng." An Earthly Saint sped hands in haste. Despite the severe fright he had been given, with these two on the scene, all problems felt fleeting and inconsequential.


    Zhen Yang slightly nodded to the Earthly Saint, casually acknowledging his existence, while Peng Yue returned a faint, heartwarming smile. The gentleness in her gaze was enough to cate hellish monsters and ravaging beasts.


    The Earthly Saint absentmindedly stared at Peng Yue, his heart skipping a few beats. He had heartfelt admiration and heartrending envy. He hurriedly caught himself and looked away, retreating with the others, yet when he nced at the two, especially at Zhen Yang, he couldn''t help but scream in his heart: "IT SHOULD HAVE BEEN ME!"


    His thoughts aside, the situation had greatly changed!


    The Imperial Advisor''s eyes were focused intently on the duo. The world seemed to have been changed to their pace, its cadence dancing to their natural, harmonic tune.


    "So the real experts have shown themselves," the Imperial Advisor said as she controlled her colossal Sky Destroyer. She was priming it for a fierce battle.


    Peng Yue''s eyes lightly fell on the Imperial Advisor. The Imperial Advisor was wearing a neatly organized white robe with puddings of metallic armor on her shins, legs, feet, arms, elbows, and shoulders. She cut a tall valiant figure, exuding experience and age, wisdom and strength, and despite her early fifty-year-old appearance, she was elegantly imposing.


    A proper warrior.


    Within her hands was a greatsword with runic markings etched all over, stabbed downwards next to her, and her eyes were tightly closed with faint forbidding light leaking from its edges.


    "She''s interesting," Peng Yue lightlymented. Her voice was like the music of the Dao, enchanting and soul-stirring, spreading across the Dark Void and slithering into the ears of anyone within half a million miles!


    When the Imperial Advisor heard this, her expression hurriedly changed. She shouted loudly and forcefully! The sonic waves of her scream instantly twisted half the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s mana into a frenzy. The ears of her crew, the crew of the other colossal Sky Destroyers, and the others bled. It only affected those from the Imperial n.


    Peng Yue was taken aback. She didn''t think she would find someone who grasped Awakened Sound Intent to this degree. "You are interesting," her voice nowcked that musical quality that could lure souls and snare hearts.


    "You can y with the other three-I''ll take her," Peng Yue said with a faint smile.


    Zhen Yang nodded silently. Then, he vanished!


    "Defend!" The Imperial Advisor ordered as she activated the colossal Sky Destroyer''s defenses. The four colossal Sky Destroyers were a fair distance apart, but they weren''t too far. When Zhen Yang vanished, they all simultaneously heeded the Imperial Advisor''s orders, solidifying their atmospheric barrier-like defenses to their maximal limits.


    Unfortunately...


    Zhan Yangnded directly on the surface of one of the barriers. The barrier pulsed violently to send him away, yet his feet weretched tightly onto its surface. "How strong is this?" With a palm, he lightly pressed downward.


    Mystic Heart Intent!


    Sword Heart Intent!


    Yang Sword World Rune!


    The two gathered as one, forming aplete power under the Mystic Dao. A dazzlingly bright golden sword light reached upwards for millions of miles and soared into existence! Then, the barrier and the colossal Sky Destroyer were sliced directly in half!!


    The Imperial Advisor''s eyes widened.


    Whoosh!


    A gracefully beautiful figure appeared at the edge of her colossal Sky Destroyer''s golden starry barrier. Peng Yue lightly outstretched two fingers, forming a faint sword light, and then gently waved it from top to bottom. The sword light sliced into the barrier, ripping as easily as frail fabric.


    Mystic Heart Intent!


    Sword Heart Intent!


    Yin Sword World Rune!


    "Show me how interesting you are. If you surprise me, I might consider keeping you as a maidservant," Peng Yue said as she stepped directly through the colossal Sky Destroyer''s barrier, standing no more than a few hundred of miles away from the Imperial Advisor!


    Grim-faced, the Imperial Advisor''s closed eyes winced as she gripped her greatsword tightly to the point her knuckles turned white.

 Chapter 1474 1467: Support & Warmth; The List Begins

    Chapter 1474  1467: Support & Warmth; The List Begins


    "Oh?" A bewitching sight unfolded as a young, excessively gorgeous woman with her bodycking the slightest thread of clothing, onlyfortably concealed by a finely-made satin sheet, revealed a nose-bleeding scene; she restlessly opened her hazel eyes, azure flecks prominently glowing within, observing the vast distance from her floating rock, nestled within her fianc¨¦e embrace.


    "World Emperors..." Xue Yifei whispered. Despite being so far away, her senses were acute, especially her bestial instincts enhanced greatly by her dragon bloodline. She intimately felt the disturbance of space and fluctuations of incredibly intense, genuinely pure, exceedingly unfathomable Mystic Heart Intent. Only true World Emperors, also known as Worldly Saints, could possess such power.


    Wei Wuyinid down with content written across his expression, embracing the peerless beauty regarded as the Dragonborn Saintess by the world. He was thoroughly satisfied. However, he felt Xue Yifei''s uneasy gaze shift to his closed-eyed visage. He could only chuckle with ackadaisical air, entirely befitting of an Ascendant Emperor, "Seems like they''ve reached this stage."


    Xue Yifei rose slightly upwards, barely covering her bountiful, ravishing, sculpted-by-the-heavens peaks with the sheet, "Do you have to leave?" Despite her attempts at keeping Wei Wuyin for a little longer, holding onto this precious moment for just a little more, she knew that the chaos that World Emperors could unleash was inestimable. Moreover, she was one of the few individuals throughout the eighteen ster regions who knew of Wei Wuyin''s goals.


    Wei Wuyin gently smiled, caressing the palm of Xue Yifei''s worried hand with his fingers, slowly answering her with a gentle, warm tone: "If you want me to stay, I''ll stay." Those words contained his heart. They could still do more than just this. They could travel the eighteen ster regions, visit certain extraordinarily mysterious locations, observe some strange Void Creatures, or simply cultivate together with arts and spells.


    As for the brewing chaos? He could let it develop freely,e in after, clean up the mess, and figure things out. He had options. That''s what he''d worked towards since his Heart of Cultivation was fully established, the ability to possess options aside from dying to a Hell-borne cmity or a Heaven-blessed cultivator.


    "..." Xue Yifei fell silent. Her brows furrowed as she eventually looked toward the vast starry sky for a while. Then, she shook her head with great strength mustered from her heart. "Go. I can wait."


    Wei Wuyin gazed at Xue Yifei''s eyes that carried dense reluctance yet a strong, unyielding presence. He could only resonate with that version of himself in his Temporal Eye Tribtion, the scarred variant that indulged in extraordinarily talented and extremely precious women until his inevitable downfall. He had always sworn to be mindful of their wed paths, yet he deeply understood why this happened to him. The growing seed of indifference, carelessness, and sky-piercing desire to cultivate solely for oneself, ignoring the trend of the world itself, forgetting the Cmities of Hell, neglecting the limited time, and living for the sake of indulgence.


    "If he had you, ambitious and mindful, perhaps ''he'' wouldn''t have fallen," Wei Wuyin slowly opened his eyes, his silver eyes glistening with eternally radiant spiritual light, Illuminating the world and vying for dominance. Reflected in his dark pupils was the determined visage of Xue Yifei.


    "..." Xue Yifei felt that Wei Wuyin''s words were strange. She felt that he was talking about someone else, yet simrly, talking about himself. The feeling was surreal. "I''ll watch over our empire until you return," her words were natural, smooth like water, as hardy and reliable as earth, and Wei Wuyin couldn''t resist smiling brightly.


    "I know you will," Wei Wuyin slowly rose to his feet as his body was enveloped in rich dark light, emanating profound principles of Creation intermixed with Permanence and the Essence of War. Immediately, his attire was fully formed. His robes were a mixture of an alchemist and a martial artist, bearing the flowy, prestigious presence of an alchemist defined by light and dark silver outlines and the valiant, dark as night, domineering as the heavens presence of the Martial Dao. Outer robes of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, Inner robes of the Ascendant Emperor.


    Wei Wuyin''s arms and legs shone brightly as light-grey metallic vambraces and greaves formed. The vambraces had eight iid jewels in each, designed in a simr pattern as the Alchemic Stars, with the nuclei containing an unfathomable, intangible presence of the Mystic Dao, while the outer seven jewels were deeply etched with seven unique Alchemic Runes. Each vambrace had seven runes and a nucleus.


    The outer robes majestically fluttered without wind and had eighteen dragons as lifelike, vibrant, and stunning as could be. While they weren''t animatedly active, they exuded an indescribable presence. The dragons existed in harmony, yet they vied for the heavens with an unyielding, unbreakable will that even the daunting existence of Hell itself was unable to shake. At his waist, a saber within a jet-ck scabbard decorated with those eighteen dragons appeared so naturally as it was always there, and that only now could it be seen by the world itself.


    Wei Wuyin''s figure cut an indomitable image, and Xue Yifei''s eyes widened as she felt her heart race rapidly with pride. Wei Wuyin was already handsome to an unearthly extent, yet this sight was enough to rouse the hearts of immortal fairies and drown the will of immortal heroes alike.


    The Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn!The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint!Two identities, perfectly melded into a single entity.


    Xue Yifei''s heart was pounding as she thought of a ridiculous notion, seeing Wei Wuyin''s unforgettable demeanor, she asked faintly: "Will you be using your Soldiers of War or Grand Knight Wu?" She knew this was an immacte mixture of his martialbat outfit and his alchemist robes, usually indicative of entering a battle. She was also aware that Wei Wuyin had a treasure that could conjure Earthly Saints by the handful, and she didn''t quite know the depths of its potential, knowing her limits about asking so much as a concubine.


    Wei Wuyin turned to her, and smilingly said: "For this? No need. I''m more than enough." As those words left his lips, Wei Wuyin''s cultivation base circted openly, unleashing for the first time in his lifetime apletely consolidated set of four Star Cores!


    Xue Yifei was rendered breathless!


    "Let''s go down the list," Wei Wuyin chuckled as he casually said, his figure floating slightly as a faint rion cry shook the isted, concealed space they were in. "First, let''s deal with-"


    KREE!


    "Haha! I didn''t forget about you!" Wei Wuyinughed as he heard the cry, seemingly hearing the words of excitement within his mind. Moreover, the intent on finding a particr someone who had offended them earlier!


    "Unfortunately," Wei Wuyin nced at the distant starry sky, "He''s left already. Still, you''ll see him again one day." After saying this, observing the Aeternal Sky Starfield through his Celestial Eyes, the situation had developed strangely through these few dozen seconds since the reveal of the World Emperors.


    "Who''s this?" Wei Wuyin''s voice was rife with curiosity as his left brow lifted with a tinge of surprise. Reflected within his gaze was a pristinely white ship, including two figures. Then, he gave Xue Yifei a gentle wave. "Act freely; the Neo-Dawn Starfield and its forces are yours tomand as well, my future Empress."


    A breathter, his body melded with the void. The faint rion cry followed, and Xue Yifei could have sworn she felt a serenely vibrant me fluttering within the space that Wei Wuyin had just upied. It was wondrous to an extreme.


    After a long moment, Xue Yifei softly prayed: "Return safely." She rose, her attire simrly changing as she bore the symbol of eighteen dragons, bearing a strong resemnce to imperial dressing, and a violet crown with a yin-yang gem that resembled a dragon''s eye. Her entire demeanor changed, from bewitching and enticing to dignified and illustriously dominant.


    "Let''s go," she said. Ernu released a low roar, and she turned, heading toward Little Defiant and the pce of the Ascendant Emperor in the heart of the Neo-Dawn Starfield!

 Chapter 1475 1468: World Emperors (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1475 Chapter 1468: World Emperors (1)</h4>


    Roughly forty seconds before thatst rion cry, the entire world fell into a shaken, deeply disturbed silence as they saw a colossal,-sized Sky Destroyer get cleaved in half, so cleanly and forcefully that it broke into two! Not even the defensive barrier was enough to stop this from happening! The hearts of the Imperial n''s members, especially Tian Weilong and Tian Shangyang who were fully aware of the terrifying power of these Sky Destroyers that could rival the Voidship Boundless of the Boundless Martial Sect, including their defensive potential and the amount of precious, valuable earthly material of the mystic-grade was invested into every inch.


    Yet they witnessed it split into half from a single move. It was heart-rending and soul-frightening! One could imagine how they were feeling!


    Thousands of years of effort, sliced apart by a single move! Who was this person?!


    The handsome visage of Zhan Yang was made readily apparent as everyone couldn''t remove their gazes from him. The slowly segregating, copsing colossal Sky Destroyer beneath his feet.


    With an utterly contemptuous voice steeped in disdain, "Is that all?" He asked. Those words stung.


    Mystic light shed wildly as Earthly Saints acted. The severed Sky Destroyer suddenly seemed to exert an aura of time, inverting past and present, causing the colossal Sky Destroyer to rapidly reconnect, its defensive formation established as if it was undamaged and uncut.


    "Oh?" Zhen Yang was pleasantly surprised. A Voidship that could execute a type of Temporal Reversion that could revert damage of a Worldly Saint?! How exquisite! "You''re using your Imperial Aura to parasiticallytch into my remnant Mystic Heart Intent, facilitating the reversion while simultaneously removing its inherent powers of temporal restrictions. How creative."


    The golden barrier enveloping the colossal Sky Destroyer that looked like a golden, starry atmosphere thickened as if it was covered in viscous clouds,pletely preventing Spiritual Sense from even trying to peer through the inside. Zhen Yang was once again surprised. "Intricate principles of the Sky Arts of the Exalted Republic''s King ns? Let''s see how much it can withstand!"


    Lifting his hand lightly, a sharp golden sword light jetted into the heavens and formed the edge of a sword that could slice into a!


    Just as he was about to m down his hand along with this vigorous sword light, the two other colossal Sky Destroyers unleashed an instantaneous starry, prismatic beam of mystic-world graded energies, condensed into a three hundred meter wide beam! While it wasn''trge, it was unbelievablypressed! They came from two angles, and his pupils slightly contracted. Alongside these two beams was a tripleyered World Prison!


    Meanwhile, Peng Yue calmly floated above the deck, looking down at the Imperial Advisor. Herment of turning a great Rune King, otherwise known as an Earthly Saint, of nine Mystic Runes, an exceptional 9th Runic Ascendant level foundation, as a maidservant was unbelievably arrogant, yet when she spoke out, it was as if she was delivering a great honor to the Imperial Advisor. Should she prove herself worthy, none doubted that Peng Yue would bestow her that honor!


    The Imperial Advisor''s tightly gripped greatsword hilt was slowly released, and her closed eyes ''observed'' Peng Yue''s naturally arrogant bearing and she couldn''t help but think that...


    ...she wascking in presence inparison to ''him''. It was this thought that eased her tense heart, and the terrifying presence of Peng Yue''s Mystic World Intent of the Yin Sword felt significantly weaker, far less terrifying, and she couldn''t help but release a faint smile.


    Peng Yue frowned slightly at the sight. That was not a smile of resignation and defeat, and she noticed this immediately. She instantly turned vignt.


    "Let''s fight," the Imperial Advisor suddenly said directly. She was known for her intelligence, foresight, and indescribably profound ns, perfectly advising the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor. Furthermore, she wasuded by the Grand Cyclic Ster Region as an undisputed top-tier expert of the world, among the top three Earthly Saints!


    "..." Peng Yue''s frown deepened.


    BOOSH! An explosion of violent air erupted from the colossal Sky Destroyer. Peng Yue''s figure was swift; she was already tens of thousands of miles away from the colossal Sky Destroyer, cruising across the Dark Void as Yin Sword Light. She held her hand before her, exerting her Yin Sword Power, blocking off a closed-eyed Imperial Advisor who held her greatsword before her, trying to hack into her in a single strike. Her expression was extremely calm.


    The Imperial Advisor''s greatsword pressed against the Yin Sword Light, pushing Peng Yue away from the colossal Sky Destroyer. The Sky Destroyer emanated a strangely mystical power. Suddenly, all the smaller Sky Destroyers began to shimmer with mystical light, resonating with a visual pulse of energy.


    "An Artificial Wound-Bound Star Domain?" Peng Yue said as she felt the Imperial Advisor''s aura rapidly skyrocket, faintly matching her own Mystic World Intent of the Yin Sword.


    CLANG! CLANG! CLANG!! Within a single mortal''s blink of an eye, the two figures were embroiled in an intense melee, exchanging tens of thousands of blows. With her greatsword, the Imperial Advisor sliced at Peng Yue viciously, supported by the power of a single colossal Sky Destroyer and the remaining intact Sky Destroyers! It felt as if she was drawing strength from a starfield''s multiple Sr Stars!


    Peng Yue''s movements and attacks were smooth and measured while the Imperial Advisor unleashed torrential sword light with heavy strikes. However, it was clear that Peng Yue was on the defensive in each sh. Unfortunately, she was only using her bare hand!


    BOOM!!! A world-shaking explosion ravaged the world; thes had to unleash theirary arrays to prevent beingunched out of the starfield! The center of this explosion, with space sundered until only chaotic space remained, and time distorted until only present time remained, was Zhen Yang''s previous location!


    "Yes!" Tian Shangyang cheered! The dwindled faith in the Sky Destroyers was renewed as he was shoved back by the shockwave of the st. Even if he hadn''t taken the brunt, if he was within ten thousand miles of that epicenter of that explosion, he would''ve died ten times over!


    Yang Chaoyue was already piloting her Sky Destroyer toward Tian Lingyu''s ship, no longer thinking of engaging with the other Earthly Saints. They also avoided both of them as if they were diseased, and seeing this, Tian Muyang brought what remained of his Sky Destroyer over, hastily trying to make repairs.


    However, they all stared at the ensuing chaos of that dual-beam collision, and they felt their hearts shake. The Imperial n''s true power was not to be underestimated!


    But...


    ...could they kill these invaders, two genuine Worldly Saints?


    CLANG! HUM! A sword hymn shook the void, dispersing the devastation, and revealing an immactely handsome figure. Zhen Yang held out a golden sword three feet long and three inches wide, on the de was lined with profound white-colored mystical runes that exuded a worldly presence! He was shrouded by a faint golden Mystic Ward.


    A true Mystic-World graded Armament! It was something every Earthly Saint and a few educated Ascended beings from the Endless Voyage Realm knew. The Mystic-World grade Yang Tide Rending Sword! It was an ancient weapon wielded by a prestigious Original Magistrate of the Exalted Republic''s Yang n!


    "What killing power! Thatbo could have severely injured an ordinary Worldly Saint, even if they had guarded against it." Zhen Yang announced with genuine shock in his voice, speaking to Peng Yue from afar. Then, he smirked.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not an ordinary Worldly Saint."


    HUM!! A sword hymn was released from his golden sword. Just as he was about tounch a strike, an inexplicably indescribable light caused his soul to shiver. Then, he felt as if all the colossal Sky Destroyers resonated with a single entity, including the flow of mystical energy originating from dozens of Earthly Saints. His pupils constricted instantly.


    He hurriedly turned, locating Peng Yue who was engulfed in a soul-searing light.


    "Soul ze?! She''s cultivating Soul ze in her eyes as Primary Light Power?!?! YUE''ER!!!" Without hesitation, Zhan Yang changed tact, bursting into a ray of golden light as he unleashed an Ascension Movement Art of the 8th Way! He was unimaginably fast-faster than light, and he blitzed into the soul-zing radiance without blinking an eye or expressing a frown.


    The panic in his voice was tangible! It sent shivers down the spines of all who could hear it.


    When the light faded, the Imperial Advisor was back on the Sky Destroyer, her expression pale and pained. Her eyes were tightly shut and blood that resembled flowing, liquid blue light leaked from the edges. It was as if she was crying blood from her soul.


    She had channeled the full power of the fleet of Sky Destroyers entirely within a single second. Her back and hands were sweating profusely.


    This was a Worldly Saint, she dared not be careless or hold anything back. Her Soul-Scorching Radiance Method was a profound Cultivation Method given to her by His Majesty, and she had cultivated it toplete mastery. ording to the information within the art, the Soul-Scorching Radiance Method cultivated something referred to as Soul-Burning Radiance, a type of pseudo-Primary Soul Light, and required one to use their cultivation base as a furnace and forge a Soul ze and cultivated Primary True Light prior. It was extremely dangerous as it had stringent requirements and could bacsh, turning one''s Mystic Soul to ash. Its power was undeniably terrifying!


    She added her own knowledge of cultivation and ingenious principles, tempering not one but two Soul zes-each within one eye. In a way, she cultivated the method twice! This wasn''t a simple two-fold amplification either! It also granted her eyes unfathomably soul-piercing properties that could see the essence of things! She had established her own method of cultivation!


    With her 9th Runic Ascendant cultivation, it was enough to injure a Worldly Saint by itself, but backed by the power of the fleet of Sky Destroyers'' cores and dozens of Earthly Saints, she was sure that she could kill a Worldly Saint!


    AND SHE TRIED!!


    "You!"


    When that voice was heard, the Imperial Advisor''s heart dropped into an icy abyss.


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Will be busying few days, dyed chapters will be the result.

 Chapter 1476 1469: World Emperors (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1476 Chapter 1469: World Emperors (2)</h4>


    "You!" A spiritual shockwave shook the entire world. Contained within it was vehemently brutal rage, unfettered by pride or face. It was pure. It was cial to the soul. The origins of which were known other than Peng Yue!


    The scene began to clear as the remnants of the Soul-Burning Radiance cultivated by the Soul-Scorching Radiance Method began to disperse, revealing a sword-wielding young man and young woman. The former''s body pulsed with a golden sword light that released a faint hymn of Awakened Sound Intent intermixed with the Mystic Heart Intent of the Yang Sword, resembling mystical music, while thetter''s robes were wrinkled to the point of excessive, her hair unkempt and untied, and her originally white skin was slightly tanned. Besides her otherwise disheveled appearance, she seemed entirely unharmed!


    A series of cold gasps erupted from the Imperial n''s members, extremely awed and horrified that their joint effort had seemingly no effect while being controlled by one of the top three cultivators of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region!


    Peng Yue''s eyes zed with an unconcealed, mana-rippling rage! While those without a keen gaze would think that Peng Yue suffered, she knew the full truth; she was injured! Moreover, it was not light! The damage inflicted by the Soul-Burning Radiance had inflicted devastating wounds onto her Mystic Core, affecting her Mystic Soul, and damaging her foundation. The Soul-Burning Radiance was like ming glue, tethering to all aspects of the soul, trying to permeate and incinerate all things spiritual and soul-rted! When it sted her body, it entered through her pores, pouring into her meridians, sought after her Mystic Soul and Soul, and found its way into her Dantian within a near-instant!


    Her Mystic Soul was immediately touched by the radiance! However, she was a Worldly Saint, and by all rights, not an ordinary cultivator with poor origins orprehension of cultivation. She decisively severed a portion of her Mystic Core and Mystic Soul, dispersing it outside her body, and hurriedly defended herself while simultaneously exerting Primary Mystic Light generated by the Radiant-type Mystic Rune!


    She had lost two hundred years of cultivation! Almost all her efforts since entering the Worldly Saint Phase, the Fifth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, were eradicated in a single move! Her rage knew no bounds!


    Zhen Yang verified Peng Yue''s state. She did nothing to halt his Spiritual Sense from probing her intimately, finding out the entirety of her state, and the more he learned, the colder his gaze grew.


    Hum! His sword released a high-tempo hymn, reflecting his emotions urately. Anger! Intense, unbridled anger!


    Shockingly, he inclined his head out into the starry skies. "No more; they all die."


    It was five words, yet they contained a wisp of piercing chill that entered the hearts of all who heard it! And that was everyone! Not just in the immediate vicinity! It was everyone in the Aeternal Sky Starfield! It was as if a single individual had assigned their fates with only five words!


    "..." The starry skies didn''t reply. There was only a cold vastness of the Dark Void, and this sight only felt increasingly horrifying. No objection! No dissuasion!


    Peng Yue''s meridians, dantian, and fleshy body suffered varying degrees of severe damage, and she hadn''t just lost two hundred years of cultivation in her hasty sacrifice, but her fighting prowess had plummeted! If before, she wasn''t an ''ordinary'' Worldly Saint, her current state would ce her firmly below ''ordinary'' Worldly Saints! Moreover, there were still traces of the Soul-Burning Radiance glued throughout her body, and she was silently exerting her Mystic Power to eradicate it!


    She glowered at the Imperial Advisor, "Capture her for me."


    Zhen Yang gave a slight nod.


    "The rest-do with them as you will." Peng Yue then brought out a yellowish talisman. It was rectangr, paper-made, and on it was a series of mystical runes. It hovered before her, unleashing resplendent rays of earthen-yellow light, establishing a spherical ward around her body. She didn''t hesitate to enter a cross-legged position, focused entirely on healing her body with closed eyes.


    The Imperial Advisor was as pale as a white ghost. In the world of cultivation, there was a general rule that each stage of advancement was a milestone of epic proportions, vastly exceeding the previous stage, creating an insurmountable gap between cultivators of differing stages. This gap could only be ovee by extraordinary methods or heaven-defying foundations. She cultivated the former, and added an additionalyer ofbined strength of objects and cultivators, yet despite relying on these aspects, she was unable to do anything more than give Peng Yue a slight sunburn.


    Her heart was besieged by a familiar feeling.


    Back then, Tian Taizong had entered the Earthly Saint Phase ahead of everyone else through sheer talent, and then concisely conquered ster regions and organizations that had prepared for this event for tens of thousands of years. They were all forced to bow their heads. They were all forced to admit their inferiority! All their ns and contingencies only highlighted his supremacy. Even when others reached the Earthly Saint Phase and tried to resist, the man suppressed all contenders.


    Now, she stood before Peng Yue and Zhen Yang. Was this how the others felt?


    "No!" Her closed eyes shut harder than before, creating wrinkles at the edges of her eyes. She refused to yield! The Imperial n could not be conquered! This was an unshakeable faith in a single man, the Divine Emperor!


    She grabbed her greatsword, straightened her spine, and caused tens of thousands of Mystic Runes to storm around her as her robes fluttered wildly in its tempest of power. She cut an unyielding, powerful figure.


    "You all from that world between the fold of ours and beyond: Surrender or die!" Her words shook the hearts of the Imperial n''s members, reignited their courage, inspiring their hearts, and summoning their zing pride forged from tens of thousands of years of supremacy.


    "SURRENDER OR DIE!" A single Exalted shouted from the crew of Tian Muyang''s shattered ship, hanging onto the edge of a broken piece of railing. His voice was like thunder imbued with Spiritual Strength!


    "SURRENDER! OR! DIE!" Echoing shouts resounded from the Imperial n members. They were all of one heart. United beneath the visage of an invincible legend, under the g of their nation, and roused by their cultivated pride. The horror of Peng Yue and Zhan Yang seemed remarkably less than a second ago, and they felt their momentum building to an apex!


    Tian Weilong, the Dracofist Imperial Monarch, felt the surge of imperial pride in his heart. He joined in!


    "SURRENDER! OR!! DIE!!!" Tian Shangyang joined in as well. Who did these people think they were?! They only had two choices, no other! Victory was not for them! It was for us-the Tian n!


    "SURRENDER! OR!! DIE!!!"


    Sky Monarch Bai and Sky Monarch Kong Yi had served the Imperial n for thousands upon thousands of years, and while they werergely considered external members, they, too, carried this inexhaustible pride and belief.


    "SURRENDER! OR!! DIE!!!"


    At the edges of the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s borders, the Crimson Moon-robed Librarian was dazed. The momentous spiritual shouts congealed into a single voice, and she felt her heart shutter. The others from the Endless Voyage Realm paled, the lower their cultivation base, the greater their loss ofplexion.


    The librarian''s lips quivered slightly, her gaze growing increasingly befuddled. "Are these people-" She began softly, continuing with "-idiots?"


    HUM!!! Zhen Yang''s sword was lifted, zing with golden sword light. With a casual swing, he unleashed an Ascension Art.


    Ninth Way, Ascension Art: Heaven''s Hymn of the Golden Sword!


    An unfathomably gargantuan, star-devouring sword light singing a sharp, peerless hymn for the heavens was released!


    The light was blinding and the sound was deafening.


    When the hum and light dissipated, the spiritual shouts of the Imperial n lingered in the Dark Void.


    "..." But no new voices were added; two colossal Sky Destroyers no longer existed!!!


    In the path of those two colossal Sky Destroyers, the injured Sky Monarch duo-Kong Yi and Bai Yuzheng was there, assisting with their fragmented crew, trying to regather what strength they could, yet their efforts proved meaningless. They, too, vanished.


    Two great Sky Monarchs and several other Earthly Saints...


    "Wh-wher-where did they go?" A crew member from thest remaining colossal Sky Destroyer asked absentmindedly.


    Yang Chaoyue''s eyes constricted to their absolute limits! She was just a few tens of miles away, the sword light barely passing her. One moment, they were there. The next...they weren''t.


    There was no debris. There was no blood. There was no soul aura. All was eradicated.


    Zhen Yang strode through the Dark Void. His movement attracted every ounce of attention that could be mustered. Within a blink of an Ascended''s eye, he was atop the third colossal Sky Destroyer''s atmospheric barrier. The sight was nostalgic to Tian Lingyu and Tian Muyang!


    It was the same way! That unsurpassable presence and tactic of unquestionable superiority that Wei Wuyin and Wu Yu had performed years ago!


    "Die." A single word. It resonated with the Mystic Dao itself and he lifted his foot, stomping it downwards with the strength to snuff starfields, distort time, and eradicate space!


    Eighth Way, Ascension Art: Song of the Giant''s Fury!


    BOOM!!! The stomp pressed the atmospheric barrier inwards, piercing through it as if it were made of dough. The force of the stomp carried on! The colossal Sky Destroyer forged by incredible amounts of precious materials, defensive formations powered by Mystic World Stones, and containing hundreds of thousands of lives began to shatter! Bit! By! Bit!


    Until...


    BOOSH!!! The colossal Sky Destroyer exploded!! A force bearing the power of a Supernova was released! Yang Chaoyue was stunned as the rampant wave of mana smashed against her Sky Destroyer, and she was sent barreling back, twisting through the Dark Void, unable to control it in the slightest! Tian Muyang and Tian Lingyu were the same! They spiraled out of control and were pushed out.


    Thes and lunar satellites all released scintiting golden light as they were pushed out of orbit too, unable to resist the raging waves of force! If not for it being mere shockwaves, entireary poptions would havee to an end right then and there!


    "..." The Imperial Advisor, thest remaining captain of a colossal Sky Destroyer, was aghast. Her ashenplexion was no longer just white, but a type of deathly white that couldn''t be properly described. She was entirely bloodless!


    From the fragments and hectic debris of mangled corpses of Earthly Saints and smashed mystic-graded material, a single lone figure was whole, present, and attracting every ounce of attention.


    Zhen Yang stood with sword in hand, his handsome visage illuminated by the glistening rays of the Aeternal Sky Star, and his aura pulsating with unprecedented worldly sharpness. "There will be no surrender." His calm voice was soul-chilling! His flickering gaze turned to the Imperial Advisor, calmly looking at her from hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    The Crimson Moon-robed Librarian''s heart was pounding. This was the true terror of World Emperors! Did they not know this?! Ignorant fools!


    Within Heaven''s Sky Pce, Tian Taizong sat on his false throne. The calmness in his gaze was still present, yet there was an added gloominess to it.


    Concealed within the Aeternal Sky Starfield, Liu Yin held themand talisman for the Endless Void Mirror, drawing upon its strength to ensure that no one could sense them through most typical sensory means. While she couldn''t do much with it given the slumbering Spirit of the Endless Void Mirror, she could do at least this much. She was apanied by Hu Meifang and Zhangjie Wushu.


    They were only a few hundred miles away from Imperial Sky! The that housed Heaven''s Sky Pce!


    "How wasteful," Hu Meifangmented lightly, observing the destruction that Zhen Yang was unleashing.


    "Get ready," Liu Yin warned. Her eyes scoured for a specific aura on the. After a short while, her eyes effused a light of happiness. "I found you!"


    -----


    [Author''s Note: Hahaha!


    You know the thing about the future knowledge of San Yongli or Wei Wuyin? The original situation was wildly different from present. Not only was Liu Yin alone but suppressed.


    Oh boy.


    I find this hrious. XD]

 Chapter 1477 1470: Divine Emperor’s Scheme!

    <h4>Chapter 1477 Chapter 1470: Divine Emperor''s Scheme!</h4>


    "I found you!" Liu Yin''s tion was palpable, her voice rife with thinly veiled emotions of happiness, longing, and a tinge of fear. Hu Meifang''s eyes flickered with a wisp of disdain from the side while Zhangjie Wushu observed the surroundings silently. Thetter''s eyes glinted with a misty schrly radiance, exhibiting a light of profound, enlightened calction and deduction.


    "Huh?" Zhangjie Wushu suddenly softly eximed with confusion and surprise. Both Hu Meifang and Liu Yin turned to look, thetter stifling her emotions with a strong will. Liu Yin reinforced the concealment instinctively. She couldn''t fail at this crucial moment.


    "My grandmother''s sealing spell," Zhangjie Wushu began as her brows lifted, continuing with a solemn, gloomy voice: "It''s been destroyed."


    "What?!" Hu Meifang was visibly reeled, thoroughly taken aback. Zhangjie Wushu''s grandmother had established a spell imbued with a Spell of Authority, a Spiritual Spell imbued with the Authority of a Law! Only Original Magistrates, those at the Heavenly Saint Phase, the Sixth Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, could properly unleash that type of spell.


    How could that type of spell be destroyed in the Ancient Sealed Region? It wasn''t undone, eroded, or partially unraveled but DESTROYED!


    "..." Liu Yin''s eyes flickered intensely as if expecting this absurd type of development. There was a reason why she ced such a tremendous degree of caution when acting, prioritizing other objectives over directly dealing with Tian Taizong. If that man was easy to deal with, he would''ve long since been killed.


    Su Nianzu was equally as mindful. While he had his own schemes, mostly directed at pursuing further paths of cultivation, he was well-versed in war, and fully understood the consequences of ignoring the caution of others, acting recklessly against a skillful enemy, and suffering great consequences. This was why his approach was deliberate and they had multi-sided objectives, avoidingunching an all-out attack on the Aeternal Sky Starfield.


    Absolute power obliterating all obstacles only works if that power IS absolute.


    Hu Meifang recalled her previous mockery of their caution, and her spine tingled. If there existed a power that could destroy a Spell of Authority, then their thoughts and nning were all necessary! Who was this Tian Taizong?!


    They were all intelligent women with the skills, origins, and talents to be Worldly Saints and thrive. "He''s baiting us?" Hu Meifang concluded with an incredibly dark expression. Her voluptuous body trembled slightly, and the urge to retreat swelled within her heart.


    "..." Zhangjie Wushu kept effusing schrly, misty radiance from her gaze, focused intently on Imperial Sky. Her eyes trailed from Imperial Sky to the Aeternal Sky Starfield after a short while. "There''s a grand array linked to the Star Core of that Sr Star. It''s linked to Tian Taizong."


    "Its effects?" Liu Yin asked. She didn''t doubt a single word from Zhangjie Wushu. The assistant to Su Nianzu, rtive to the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint, and member of the Zhangjie n was unordinary on every standard, especially her profound knowledge of the auxiliary cultivation field as an Architect, especially rting to Formations and Arrays.


    "From what I can gather, it''s a type of artificial Domain of Mysticism. However..." Her words halted her. Countless formations or arrays emte the powers of a Domain of Mysticism as a foundation, the evolved Mystic Dao form of a Worldly Domain and Astral Idol. It evoked a type of lord-like power of a Worldly Domain and an Astral Idol onto the Mystic Dao, but achieving it was millions of times harder than either. In the Azure-Prime Gctic Region, this power segregated talents from demonic monsters, and demonic monsters from heaven-defying, destined-for-greatness heroes and fairies of the cultivation world.


    A Domain of Mysticism could only be achieved by a ''wless'' foundation of the Mortal Dao that perfectly flows into the Mystic Dao in every manner possible. There were a million and one ways to emte its power, but a true Domain of Mysticism was an ungodly power that could exert a type of absolute advantage. It was one of the things that defined ''Chosen'' in the Azure-Prime Gctic Region.


    "However?" Hu Meifang was already tense to the point of slightly trembling and being left in suspense only exacerbated her desire to flee. Liu Yin gritted her teeth.


    "I think he has given birth to a Domain of Mysticism. A genuine one. Moreover, the Sr Star above can help increase its range. However, it''s likely limited to a certain point as the Sr Star''s aura seemed interlinked with an immobile Secret Realm housed in the core of this and pce." Zhangjie Wushu didn''t borate on her process, simply voiced her conclusion. Both women who were listening immediately stiffened. If someone had a keen sense of hearing, they could hear their roaring heartbeat. Zhangjie Wushu was no different.


    "We should-" Hu Meifang was already half decided in her heart, about to suggest leaving immediately.


    "If he''s only at the Earthly Saint Phase, the situation is still salvageable." Liu Yin interrupted, her fists tightly clenched as unwillingness swelled within her heart.


    "If the seal is broken and the restraints on Worldly Saints have been lifted, then all chances are...he''s already reached that stage. Unless you think...he couldn''t?" Zhangjie Wuhsu''s tone was calm yet uncertain. While it''s only been a few hours since the Endless Voyage Realm descended, the Worldly Saints'' Fifth Ascension was notorious for being disgustingly swift toplete. If anything, it was exceedingly dangerous and exceedingly fast.


    The highest recorded number of cultivation-attributed deaths of Ascended beings in the Azure-Prime Gctic Region was none other than the Mystic Ascendant Realm''s Fifth Ascension Trial! That''s mostly because things like Origin Liquid were ineffective, and it was too fast to offer any real assistance.


    She hadpleted her trial in eight hours.


    And that wasn''t even the fastest. Some monsters hadpleted theirs in less than twenty minutes.


    After thinking about that, Zhangjie Wushu felt the urge to observe Tian Taizong directly to determine if he was a Worldly Saint or not. However, doing so was risky and likely to alert him of their presence, even through the concealment infused with the power of the Endless Void Mirror. She didn''t dare to do so.


    "Fighting him in a Domain of Mysticism empowered by whatever he''s prepared for thousands of years is far too dangerous," Hu Meifang firmly stated. There were too many unknown variables here. She wasn''t suicidal. She hadn''t grasped a Domain of Mysticism, yet she was deeply aware of its terror. It encapsted the might of an Astral Idol or Soul Idol''s amplification effects with the absolute control of a Worldly Domain.


    After staying silent for a long moment, Liu Yin asked: "What do you think the range of it could be?" Liu Yin was unwilling. How could she not?


    Knowing her thoughts, Zhangjie Wushu sighed softly. "Domains of Mysticisms have a range that is typically extremely short. But with the array set, perhaps it can extend for a few tens of thousands of meters? In every direction."


    Liu Yin had deeply studied Tian Taizong. "What a madman. He''s waiting for us to eliminate or suppress his forces, take everything, walk into his pce with victory in our grasp, and then kill us all."


    "Kill us? That''s not possible. But he could fight at an advantage," Zhangjie Wushu shook her head. They had Jia Yang, Su Nianzu, and her. Even if they entered his domain willingly, she was certain they could escape with their means. Especially Jia Yang.


    Moreover, all the City Lords were skilled in Spatial and Temporal Arts and Spells.


    "Even so, he''s nning to clean us up in one fell swoop while our guards are down. Fortunately, even if he had the greatest spies in the Endless Voyage Realm, he wouldn''t know about you, the Myriad Variation Schrly Empress." Liu Yin faintly smiled to diffuse her growing frustration.


    Zhangjie Wushu didn''t find anything wrong with that statement. Besides Su Nianzu, who hired her under an alias, Li Pei, as an assistant. Only Xu You and Jia Yang of the Endless Voyage Realm and that young mortal, Wei Wuyin, whom she told personally out of respect and intention to turn him into a disciple, were aware of her existence and origins. Even Liu Yin had only learned recently, causing her to change her ns from a direct, forthright assault to this reconnaissance mission overyed with distractions both assaulting the front door and observing from a distance.


    In Tian Taizong''s eyes, Liu Yin should be within the concealment forged by multiple Worldly Saints beyond the border of his starfield infused with her aura, observing the developments and awaiting his inevitably desperate retaliation before dealing with him.


    If Liu Yin, she wouldn''t have been so cautious.


    "Then what can we do? Regroup? We canunch long-range attacks until he''s dead. There''s no need to enter his trap willingly. Despite his preparations, we can still crush him like that." Hu Meifang was already half-checked out. She simply didn''t want to be here. If Tian Taizong activated his Domain of Mysticism, they''d be firmly within range of his powers. It''ll be toote then. Using long-range tactics and sting the Aeternal Sky Starfield off the map was the best option.


    "..." Zhangjie Wushu observed the steel-gazed Liu Yin, her expression faintly paling at the thought of ughtering everyone from afar. "If we change our goal, cing this from a simple reconnaissance mission to a rescue mission. We should be able to pull it off quietly, and then leave without being detected. We can thenunch a bombardment after seizing what we can."


    "!" Liu Yin''s eyes brightened. "You think so?"


    Zhangjie Wushu thought for a moment and nodded heavily. She wouldn''t risk her life if she wasn''t 99.9% certain. "However, I think our shifted objective shoulde withpensation. We''ll lose a lot after wiping this starfield''s environment out. Don''t you think so?"


    "Of course!" She was the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master and had umted a significant amount of wealth in the Ancient Sealed Region over thest thousands of years. "You can also take my share of the Aeternal Sky Star. I don''t need it." She needed Zhangjie Wushu''s skill in formations and arrays for this rescue mission. She was over the moon.


    Hu Meifang bit her lips tensely, experiencing an internal debate. "How certain are you of dismantling his array? If you do that, we''ll be able to salvage the starfield''s environment. We can return then and deal with him without losing anything."


    Zhangjie Wushu looked contemtively at the Aeternal Sky Star, "I''d need a few months to two years at most. However, there''s no telling what he''ll do if we retreat now. He could change his baiting tactics of feigning weakness to a hostage situation. Or worse, a suicidal act of mutual destruction. I''ll be apanying City Lord Liu for this if only to prevent that."


    Liu Yin was grateful, but she knew it was going to cost her a lot. "Then, if you wish to go back, Silver Moon Hu, then please do."


    "..." Hu Meifang gritted her teeth and her bountifully full chest that could make babies mouth-water hungrily and exhibited a trace of her Heart of Cultivation refined over her years. For wealth, risk was necessary. "I''ll go. Let''splete this quickly, City Lord Liu."


    Liu Yin didn''t like Hu Meifang, but she would be a fool not to feel a little relieved to have a powerful ally by her side for this in case anything went wrong. After a little nning, the trio of women used the Endless Void Mirror''s power to meld with the surrounding space.


    Liu Yin muttered softly, "Sister, I''ming. Just a little longer."


    -----


    On a pristinely white ship, sailing at the edge of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s Void-nk Space, two figures observed the ensuing chaos.


    "Young Master Shang, there seems to be a war taking ce."


    -----


    [Author''s Note: Ruthless. (1/2). The next chapter will be dyed somewhat.]

 Chapter 1478 1471: White Vessel

    <h4>Chapter 1478 Chapter 1471: White Vessel</h4>


    "War, huh?" Young Master Shang scratched his right cheek, taking a sip from his wine gon shortly after. The gentle-looking elderly man beside him quietly observed, his vibrant dark-grey eyes shed intermittently with a soulful light.


    "The ordinary,they passionately war for wealth.I war for the heart."


    Young Master Shang took another sip as his poetic words resonated ever so faintly with the world''s mana.


    "It seems there''s a few schemes hiding in the undercurrents," the elderly man remarked slowly and clearly. Young Master Shang nodded, responding with: "As is expected of invasions. Have you found him?"


    "I haven''t," the elderly man said with a slight frown. He''d already scoured the entirety of the eighteen ster regionsprising the Ancient Sealed Region, but he couldn''t detect the slightest trace of ''that'' aura.


    "Could the Supreme Heavenhold have been wrong?" Young Master Shang said doubtfully, fully trusting the elderly man''s abilities.


    "Young Master!" The elderly man softly eximed. His voice sounded urgent yetcked any true strength of a reprimand. It felt more like a small warning.


    "I know. I know," Young Master Shang casually waved his hand. "Yes, yes. The Golden Eye sees all, knows all, and never gives out information that isn''t one hundred percent urate. No need to worry. They''ll just treat it as me being young and ignorant." The young man took another sip, his eyes refreshed and at ease.


    "..." The elderly man remained silent. Then, he swept his flickering soulful gaze across the surrounding space. "Interesting."


    "Something happened?" Young Master Shang''s ears perked. The elderly man rarely considered anything as interesting with that tone. Given his cultivation base, advanced age, and vast experience, this wasn''t too unexpected.


    "The Ancient Sealed Region has been sealed off from the casualty of space and time. Unless you speak out their true names, the casual reference of their Dao titles won''t alert those with souls who''ve resonated with the heavens." The elderly man assessed curiously. The Supreme Heavenly Treasure that engulfed the Ancient Sealed Region was quite thorough with its duties and effectively sealed this region.


    "Oh? So they can''t hear any of my insults?" Young Master Shang was unusually excited.


    "So you know they''re insults," the elderly man couldn''t help but release a doting, humorous smile, further exhibiting his demeanor as a harmless elder of great age. "I can''t find an inkling of that aura, Young Master."


    "So you''re growing skeptical as well? Could it be some type of karmic plot to lure us away from our home?" Young Master Shang kept his gon of wine by his waist, hanging it from his belt, and he openly suspected.


    "That''s extremely unlikely," the elderly man assessed.


    "Can we escape from here if need be?"


    The elderly man nodded firmly with extreme certainty in his eyes. "This ce has certain restrictions, but tools of the Void Dao can directly bypass these restrictions. It''s strong in a single area, but these weaknesses highlight its inherent low-quality and thoughtless creation. I believe the causality of space and time might be due to the True Ether Jiao''s energy used to forge a spatial treasure. In a way, we''re in a location no different than an unprotected Internal World of the True Ether Jiao."


    "Then it''s not a trap of any sort either. How peculiar." Young Master Shangmented while rubbing his chin thoughtfully.


    "I''ll continue looking," the elderly man said. The soulful light within his eyes intensified in the frequency of flickering and vibrancy.


    "What about this war?" Young Master Shang didn''t bother the elderly man as he moved to the edge of the ship, sat with dangling legs, and leaned backward using his hands to support his upper frame. Zhen Yang''s sword light shone in his gaze.


    "Nine Worldly Saints?" He acutely sensed the seven Worldly Saints of the Endless Voyage Realm, Tian Taizong, and the Overseer of the Myriad Evend, the location of the Evercrown Ceremony possessing a myriad of environments. They were all near the Grand Cyclic Ster Region or within it. "That Sr Star with a Transcendent Radiant Belt is quite the treasure."


    The elderly man chimed in, "I rmend that you don''t have any ideas, Young Master. That star has been soul-bonded already. Moreover, it was done with the faint traces of a few Sages. Whenever that person attempts to reach the peak of the Mortal Realms, the star will vanish, merging with them most intimately. Given my current state, I can''t remove the bond."


    "Soul-bonded? It has a Star Soul?" Young Master Shang was surprised to learn about the Star''s status. To be soul-bonded was no different than being designated as a World-Bound Star Domain, linked intricately with the Mind''s Eye, otherwise referred to as the gateway to the soul.


    "It does," the elderly man answered, his eyes briefly ncing at the Aeternal Sky Star. A light of temptation shed swiftly through his gaze before dissipating as if it never existed. Star Souls were extremely rare for Sr Stars; they could be described as Nascent Souls of the Mortal Dao''s Astral Path. Simr to Nascent Souls, these things were created randomly through sporadic conditions unless an extraordinary external force were to try their hands at creating them, such as a supremely powerful Alchemist or a Forger.


    When a Sr Star has a Star Soul, it heavily resembles Astral Souls, often having a level of rudimentary awareness and ability to act instinctively to defend itself, like a nt. Some Star Souls were considerably more advanced. An example of this was Little Defiant! The protective Instincts and actions of Little Defiant in the Samsara of the Stars toward Wei Wuyin by endlessly ughtering and devouring all dangers for countless years was such an example! It was a level of sentience that exceeded the standard! Far, far exceeded the standard!


    "Whoever has bonded with that star is quite fortunate," Young Master Shang didn''t show much regret. To those that were destined to be his, it would always be. While things that were destined to never be his, he wouldn''t shed a single tear for. Simrly, things he designated as his could never be taken away by others. While things he didn''t want, he would never give a second nce to in his lifetime.


    "Young Master, I''ve found the location of the Battlefield''s Transit Formation."


    "Alright! Let''s go then," Young Master Shang sat upright, patted his legs, and held onto the railing. It seemed he didn''t intend to leave the edge of the ship. The elderly man gently smiled and then waved his hand. The pristinely white and clean ship transformed into aet of prismatic light with an outeryer glowed brilliantly white.


    After they left, an illusory figure that was semi-transparent came into being. If one recalled its Current position carefully, it would have been directly behind the elderly man.


    This was Wei Wuyin''s Void Image! Through this image, Wei Wuyin''s senses were intricately linked. Moreover, it had an aura no different than the surrounding space, time, astrological forces, and void!


    Since its usage against Cai Liuyang in the Battlefield, it''s undergone significant improvements! This was especially so given his bloodline had reached the Mystic-tier long ago.


    "People truly have some colorful conversations when they think that no one''s around," the Void Image of Wei Wuyin soundlessly ''mouthed''. He couldn''t help recalling his recent conversation with Xue Yifei, and discovered that he was guilty of doing simr things. "I''ll need to strengthen my means of detection."


    Despite his thoughts, Wei Wuyin was fully aware that the Gaze of the Celestial was one of the strongest means of detection. It was capable of seeing unseen divinities! Not even his own Void Image would have been able to avoid its perception. The only way to increase its prowess of detection was by elevating his cultivation base and Spiritual Strength!


    "They''re going to the Ninestar Starfield, huh?" Wei Wuyin''s image quietly began to dissipate. The Void Image simply merged seamlessly with the surrounding world''s space and time, disappearing entirely without the faintest trace.


    After traversing tens of thousands of miles, the elderly man suddenly frowned. He didn''t tell his Young Master that they were being spied on! When he said ''interesting'' earlier, it was not in reference to the Ancient Sealed Region''s abnormal causality of space and time! He''d long since known of that restriction!


    It was the feeling of being observed by the void itself. He couldn''t determine by who or by what given his heavily restricted cultivation base and soul, but he could instinctively determine that there was something! That feeling had just disappeared, and only then did he allow himself to show any sort of reaction.


    -----


    Zhen Yang exuded the graceful dominance of a Sword Divinity, golden sword in one hand and a slender neck in the other! Held aloft by the neck, the Imperial Advisor struggled as tens of thousands of Mystic Runes smashed toward Zhen Yang.


    Her greatsword was split cleanly in two, floating in the Dark Void without the faintest fluctuation of energy. It was ruined. The colossal Sky Destroyer she piloted was in shambles, with loose debris and pieces of corpses belonging to her crew all around her. Only she and Zhen Yang were alive in a range of a hundred thousand miles.


    The flurry of Mystic Runes that constituted her Mystic Aura was unable to reach more than three inches from Zhen Yang before being split into innumerable pieces and melting away by an invisible sword aura.


    Zhen Yang''s fingers dug into her neck. A gasping sound of pain and agony desperately escaped her lips into a soundless world. From her throat, a gush of blood rushed out and floated in front of her. Her cultivation was being systematically sealed, from the meridians to the dantian to her Mystic Core to her Mystic Soul by Zhen Yang''s Yang Sword Power. She was rendered powerless immediately.


    Her eyes were closed yet blood leaked profusely from the edges. Zhen Yang''s first move was to truly blind her, slicing apart her eyes with a single swing. She lost thousands of years of effort with the motion of a single sword swing. If not for her heart pounding intensely out of fear, she would be deeply depressed.


    All the colossal Sky Destroyers were gone.


    The extraordinary force of forty-plus Earthly Saints hidden by the Imperial n was ughtered. The voices of pride and resistance faded. The Imperial n was defeated by a single man! If not for their Divine Emperor not yet showing up, all hope would have been lost in their hearts.


    "Take it all!" Zhen Yang said as he fully sealed the Imperial Advisor. He casually strode toward Peng Yue while tightly holding onto the Imperial Advisor''s throat. The Ascended beings from the World Beyond weren''t too shaken by this result. They expected it. This was Zhan Yang, a genuine Worldly Saint sent to the Endless Voyage Realm! None of the cultivators sent to the Endless Voyage Realm was ordinary!


    They saw that Zhen Yang was giving them an opportunity to fight for their resources, and so they did! The invaders from the Endless Voyage Realm resumed their tyrannical plundering! They moved in groups as well, working together to extract Secret Realms and World Realms, pulling them out of fixed space and cing them in their Internal Worlds or unique spatial treasures.


    Some that had neither simply dragged it away, bringing it toward the Twin Beacon Ster Region!


    Those on thes, lunar satellites, and various realms were hopeless. If they had sufficient cultivation to be aware of their movement through the Dark Void or forced relocation, they were all terrified. A few tried to resist, but they were turned into bloody fogs of mist by a single nce or wave. They simply didn''t have the power to resist! They didn''t have the right!


    Yang Chaoyue stood beside Tian Lingyu and Tian Muyang. Thetter hurriedly raced to Tian Lingyu with the remnants of his forces, using her gue-like avoidance to safely seek shelter. It wasn''t just Tian Muyang, nearby, Tian Weilong and the young female Sky Monarch brought their remaining crew away, and spatially shifted to the duo almost immediately.


    They abandoned their Sky Destroyer.


    "Why don''t you ask him...to help?" Tian Weilong''s eyes were bloodshot as he turned to Tian Lingyu. The Aeternal Sky Starfield was being ruthlessly plundered! How could he not feel like his soul was imploding?!


    "..." Tian Lingyu didn''t respond. She clenched her fists tightly.


    But Yang Chaoyue sneered, "You''re truly an idiot. You think she doesn''t want to? You think I don''t? We both know that if we do, he''lle immediately. No question about it. But I wouldn''t dare put him up against two Worldly Saints! Neither will she. This is our trouble to deal with. If the Imperial n falls today, it''s our fault forcking strength and preparation."


    The female Sky Monarch frowned, "Everyone will die except you two at this rate. They clearly don''t want to offend the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, so can we leverage that to get them to cease this?"


    Yang Chaoyue looked at the female Sky Monarch with disbelief. "Are you an idiot? Or are you being deliberately stupid?" She scoffed contemptuously, folding her arms across her chest and frowning with a dark expression, continuing: "Despite knowing that Tian Lingyu, a direct lineage member, is Wei Wuyin''s lover, what was their reaction? Did they stop and run with their tails between their legs?"


    "..." They all went silent.


    Tian Muyang sighed. It was clear that they don''t exactly fear Wei Wuyin to the point of obedience. It was a type of respectful vignce. Moreover, they seemed intent on conducting this invasion. Perhaps there was something else behind it. If Wei Wuyin got involved, the situation might not improve for the Imperial n and that might only implicate Wei Wuyin. How could his two lovers selfishly involve him?


    The female Sky Monarch stared out into the Dark Void, finding a peaceful Neo-Dawn Starfield. She couldn''t help but sigh as well.


    Yang Chaoyue had asked for them to stop earlier and they ignored her. Perhaps only Xue Yifei, his only officially recognized lover, had sufficient status to act as a proper proxy. A faint light of jealousy and envy shed through her eyes.


    The difference between a lover and a wife was tremendous, especially in the eyes of powerful cultivators.


    "Is the Imperial n of this era...over?" The female Sky Monarch muttered dazedly. Where was the Divine Emperor?


    -----


    Tian Taizong clenched the armrests of his throne with great, world-crushing strength. His hazel-gold eyes emting the brilliance of the starry sky narrowed to thin slits. Suddenly, his legs exerted strength as he began to rise up!

 Chapter 1479 1472: Sky Judgement Mountain Rising!

    <h4>Chapter 1479 Chapter 1472: Sky Judgement Mountain Rising!</h4>


    When an Emperor stands, the earth stills. When an Emperor rises, the sky listens. When an Emperor moves, the heavens must follow! Tian Taizong''s standing momentum was slow yet indomitable. Subtly, an exquisite momentum-building Martial Art umted within his fleshy body causing every cell in his body to pulse and burn with physical might, every drop of blood seamlessly coalesced into an intricate world-splitting river, and every breath carried the sound of majestic thunder.


    The ''false'' throne beneath him crumbled into dust. Tian Taizong gazed into the Dark Void. "Seven. Three. Only four left."


    "...!" Su Nianzu and Jia Yang''s expressions changed, their pupils dted, and their gazes honed onto the Imperial Sky and the Heaven''s Sky Pce that proudly existed within. Their instincts howled, provoking their well-developed fight-or-flight response. It was the same instincts that often produced the feeling of a deadly crisis! Instincts that had saved their lives more than once!


    Peng Yue opened her eyes, abruptly ending her recuperative efforts, as she sensed the fluctuation of an imposing aura emerging from the depths of Heaven''s Sky Pce. Her fists subconsciously clenched tightly. What was this frightening presence?


    Zhen Yang kept the Imperial Advisor restrained. He was asked to keep this middle-aged woman alive by his Yue''er, and he was a man who kept his promises without fail. That said, the devastation and ughter he''d unleashed were brutal to an extreme. Suddenly, a fluctuation emerged from the Imperial Sky. This supposedly housed their target and City Lord Su had warned against nearing or attacking against the.


    Without any hesitation, he tightened his hold on the Imperial Advisor''s throat causing her to release a stifled and pained choking cough, and executed an Ascension Movement Art, returning to Peng Yue''s side within the blink of an Ascended''s eye. Then, and only then, did he inspect the Imperial Sky with an Ocr Spell. His irises turned golden with spiritual manifestations of nine types of bright gold swords swimming within his pupils. Before his sharp gaze, the world could only undress itself and reveal the truth.


    "We''re leaving!" Peng Yue abruptly announced. Forming a one-handed hand-seal, the earthen-yellow barrier around her turned into a small shuttle sufficient to fit four people. Zhen Yang''s movements were natural, entering the shuttle with the Imperial Advisor held captive, and the barrier jetted away at mind-boggling speeds! Within half a blink of an Ascended''s eye, the shuttle was already out of the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s territory. It was frighteningly swift!


    The other Ascended beings from the Endless Voyage Realm were still reacting as the two Worldly Saints decisively took their retreat. Their reactions weren''t dyed or slow, simply the thoughts and actions of the two Worldly Saints vastly exceeded theirs. Those with a greater instinctual sense of self-preservation were already unleashing movement arts while erecting defensive wards.


    They all decisively abandoned their captureds, realms, and lunar satellites without hesitation. It was as if they were instructed to do so! To be exact, they were!


    Su Nianzu''s dted pupils regained their state of normalcy. "Worldly Saint!" Those two words implied more than ten things.


    Jia Yang nodded solemnly. "City Lord Liu was correct; this Tian Taizong is a profound schemer. But I don''t get it, why act now? He''s already lost so many forces and resources. Is he unable to wait any longer?" They weren''t ordinary cultivators, so their thoughts were equally as unordinary, and they immediately grasped an issue with the timing.


    "..." Su Nianzu was silent until an inhaling breath coincided with his realization!


    At almost the same time, Jia Yang''s eyes widened. The two of them didn''t need to exchange nces or words, bothing to the same conclusion.


    -----


    The known as Imperial Sky harbored many secrets and uniquendmarks. One of thosendmarks was called the Sky Judgment Mountain. It was a forbidden zone that not even the Imperial n''s core members could enter. Moreover, it wasn''t a secret as to why. It was known that twenty thousand years, during Tian Taizong''s domination of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s top forces, the Liu n had given birth to an Earthly Saint, the third of the era, and organized a rebellion to overthrow Tian Taizong''s ever-growing rule and efforts ofplete and total conquering.


    She was superbly talented. It was unexpected as well since the Liu n was one of the Noble ns that helped assist the Imperial n in their eventual rise. The act was equivalent to a coup d''etat against the ruling nation. The battle was expected to be heaven-shaking, with some powerful and ancient forces siding with the Liu n that had once helped the Imperial n or outright submitted themselves!


    The epic battle that was expected to decide the fate of the ster region and perhaps the rest of the seventeen ster regions was not as eventful as many thought. Within three exchanges, simply three moves, the Liu n''s Earthly Saint which was regarded as innately gifted for cultivation with a highbat strength, the light of a potentially new age, was suppressedpletely.


    Defeated. Completely, utterly, and easily defeated! The world was shaken to its core. The gap between them was as vast as the sky and the earth. They simply were on two entirely different levels. It was only then that the cultivation world learned that each Earthly Saint had chasm-like differences between them!


    The Sky Judgment Mountain was Tian Taizong''s warning to all others with rebellious thoughts, snuffing them out in their cradle as the Liu n''s Earthly Saint was sentenced to twenty thousand years of imprisonment. It was constant and never forgotten. This was especially so since Tian Taizong had even allowed the Liu n to remain, wiping out everyst other rebellious force besides the main perpetrators. It was as if it was a lesson! A lifelong, never-ending lesson!


    At the moment, three women made their way here. Liu Yin was a little absentminded as she observed the mountain that reached heights of twenty-thousand feet exactly. Supposedly, each foot of height represented twenty thousand years of unchangeable imprisonment. She knew of this mountain all these years, but she didn''t think her sister was here!


    She had tried to send individuals to investigate before, but they all returned with inconclusive findings. This was the case even if she executed a bloodline scrying spell through an Incarnation. It was only after entering the Ancient Sealed Region with her actual body, possessing her Worldly Saint cultivation base, that was she able to find traces of her sister here. It was faint yet unmistakable. Throughout the entire Ancient Sealed Region, this was the only location of her aura.


    For thest twenty thousand years, she''s been here! Only here! An indescribable pain stung her heart. The urge to destroy the world while simultaneously unleashing a flood of tears pounded against her heart. However, she kept all of these emotions in with all her might.


    "She''s here," Zhangjie Wushu held a double-handed hand-seal before her chest as she dered. Her eyescked any pupils or irises, only containing a sea of violet-gold light. "She''s alive. Moreover, she''s..." Suddenly, an odd expression of being taken aback by her discoveries formed on her face.


    "How long will it take to bring her out of here?" Liu Yin didn''t try to execute any sensory spells for fear of alerting Tian Taizong, especially after learning of his Domain of Mysticism.


    Hu Meifang was observing the mountain intently. She was a Silver Moon Librarian, her knowledge of formations and arrays might not match Zhangjie Wushu''s, but she was far beyond the typical Worldly Saint standard, especially when it came to certain details.


    "The feeling here... it''s hollow?" Hu Meifangmented with a tone of befuddlement. There was something inside the mountain, a living person, there was no doubt of that, but there didn''t seem to be any substantially restrictive formations or arrays. It didn''t seem like a prison!


    At this moment, Tian Taizong had risen from his throne! His billowing aura sent the clouds and seas into a frenzy!


    "Don''t move!" Zhangjie Wushu howled. She removed her double-handed hand-seal, her expression faintly growing pale, and she performed one hundred and eight hand-seals in rapid session. Suddenly, the three of them went illusory as runes enveloped them in a pyramid formation. The majestic aura washed over them as if it were water flowing through an insubstantial, ethereal ghostly being.


    Hu Meifang and Liu Yin didn''t dare to move. They didn''t dare to even breathe. They stayed there as still as statues, not even their blood flowed.


    Tian Taizong''s aura soon moved, leaving only a remnant presence that lingered like the fear of thunder in a child''s heart. Zhangjie Wushu inclined her head upwards, and as she did, her pupils constricted in horror.


    The other two couldn''t sense what had happened. But Hu Meifang''s eyes widened to their limits as her eyes shook. The urge to yelp rose from her chest but she kept it in. Before her, a young, silver-eyed, tall, and unearthly handsome man was standing before her! He was no more than three feet away, yet she hadn''t sensed a single thing about him!


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback slightly as he eyed the hastily formed Mystic Formation of Zhangjie Wushu. It contained some unfathomable profundities and concepts within. He could tell that each mystic rune was carefully cultivated earlier and iid with a spell. When theybined and were unleashed, it was no different than one hundred and eight Earthly Saints at the 1st Runic Ascendant State executing abination-type Ascension Art. It was intermixed with concealment, sensory dissonance, illusory, and a few other types of spells.


    It had revealed his Void Image! Why? Because it affected the Void! Wei Wuyin realized he was exposed, looking at the shaken Hu Meifang, her voluptuous body holding back every urge to shout or send a spiritual transmission to the other two. He smiled at her and ced his right index finger over his lips, smilingly ''mouthing'' a shushing gesture.


    Shortly after, he wrote a series of characters in the air. Hu Meifang''s eyes widened even further. Then, his figure vanished without a trace. After a short while, Zhangjie Wushu canceled her obscuring formation, retrieving her runes back into her Internal World. She looked at Hu Meifang who seemed to have seen a ghost, even paler than she was.


    "Silver Moon Hu, he left." Despite saying that, she tried to hold back her lingering feelings.


    Hu Meifang jolted from her daze. She turned to Zhangjie Wushu in total disbelief. Did she not see? Did she not notice?


    "Let''s hurry!" Liu Yin urged. She wanted to save her sister more than anything. Nothing else mattered.


    Hu Meifang couldn''t help but look at Liu Yin.


    Zhangjie Wushu didn''t have time to deal with Hu Meifang''s shock. "I don''t think this is designed as a prison. There is a subspace within the mountain guarded by formations, but from its fluctuations, it is more reminiscent of a cultivated World Realm of an miniscule size. Give me eight seconds. I''ll get us in without alerting anything or anyone." She was already bringing out a few formation gs, including an abacus and a paper fan.


    Liu Yin tensed. Her heart was pounding with the intensity of an elephant''s stampede. Nearly twenty thousand years! A long-awaited familial reunion!


    "Do it!"


    Unbeknownst to them, Imperial Sky abruptly vanished from the Aeternal Sky Starfield at the instant that Tian Taizong''s aura flooded it! Simultaneously, the Aeternal Sky Domain weed the descent of its Divine Emperor! The eternal pir that held up heaven in their hearts!

 Chapter 1480 1473: Once Known As Invincible (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1480 Chapter 1473: Once Known As Invincible (1)</h4>


    The rising, heart-palpitating, boundlessly majestic aura from the Imperial Sky was like a radiantntern illuminating the gloomy, endless darkness of despair and agony that enveloped the hearts and minds of the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s denizens. As their homes were forcefully taken, their defenders ruthlessly ughtered, those who could observe these events, even a fragment of it, felt overwhelmed and pushed to the brink of hopelessness. The only glimmer of light that remained was a single name: Tian Taizong!


    "Your Majesty!" Tian Weilong cried. Despite his seniority, possessing the illustrious title of Tian Taizong''s great-granduncle, his voice was extremely emotional and effused with hope. It echoed throughout the Aeternal Sky Starfield like a grand imperial announcement!


    Su Nianzu and Jia Yang calmly watched as Imperial Sky, the capital of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, abruptly vanished in a deluge of Aeternal Sky Aura. They had already concluded that the trio of women hadn''t just been discovered during their covert mission, but they had fallen into Tian Taizong''s trap. Despite their disy of extreme caution, their careful considerations, and their Worldly Saint cultivation bases, the trio had failed to elude Tian Taizong in the end!


    Su Nianzu was skeptical. Zhangjie Wushu was the definition ofpetent and cunning, and when she made a move, there were only two options: early sess orte sess. Failure was not even a potential oue. It was her ability that allowed him to agree to her request to be his assistant. If something went wrong, it likely was something far, far outside of her ample considerations and vast means. But what?


    Jia Yang''s outward reaction was mellow. He had already checked Hu Meifang''s life talisman hidden within his Sea of Consciousness. There wasn''t the slightest sign of abnormal stress on her soul aura, so her life wasn''t in any immediate danger. He inwardly sighed a breath of relief but gave none of it away on his face.


    When Imperial Sky vanished, only a single lonesome figure stood in its ce. All eyes couldn''t resist the urge to look over. It was as if the world''s presence was being converged onto a single entity, and no one had the right to look away.


    When an Emperor stands, the earth stills.


    When an Emperor rises, the sky listens.


    When an Emperor moves, the heavens must follow!


    If earlier, the earth stilled upon his arrival. If earlier, the sky listened to his desire. Then now, the heavens and all those within had to follow him with every move!


    The escaping Peng Yue and Zhen Yang looked back. The Imperial Advisor felt the aura, and while she frantically struggled to turn her head, her eye-less sockets bled as if crying tears of blood, unable to actually see Tian Taizong. Still, it was enough to lighten her soul, naturally causing a faint smile to form.


    "Argh!" Her smile was immediately wiped away as Zhen Yang tightened his grip, snuffing out any breath in her throat. She felt increasingly lightheaded and weak. It was clear she was tethering on the verge of going unconscious.


    Peng Yue was solemn. She sullenly said, "Imperial Law."


    Zhen Yang gripped his Yang Tide Rending Sword. A faint hymn of the sword was released, stirring the nearby Chaos Mana into a uniquely lively pattern as if it was dancing to the hymn.


    Peng Yue stood up. Her yin aura gushed out, washing over her skin, hair, and clothing, suddenly cleaning her body and allowing her to regain her original grace, elegance, and beauty, especially the removal of her unnaturally tanned skin. With a wave of her hand, a slender two-foot-long white sword exuding grayish mist appeared. While she didn''t have the great background as Zhen Yang, who belonged to the Yang n of the Exalted Republic, a bonafide superpower with a Mystic Overlord, capable of possessing a true Mystic-World graded Yang Tide Rending Sword, she was still the sole Worldly Saint of her Peng n and could afford to forge a quasi Mystic-World grade sword-the Yin Vein Severing Sword!


    Zhen Yang nced at his beautifully enchanting Dao Companion, gesturing toward her by lifting the Imperial Advisor up and down slightly. From his actions, it was clear he was asking if she still wanted this woman alive.


    "Keep the little blinded witch in your Internal World. She might be usefulter," Peng Yue answered tly. However, one could tell that she was unwilling to allow the Imperial Advisor off easily at all. Zhen Yang nodded and the Imperial Advisor let loose a shriek before being sucked forcefully into Zhen Yang''s Internal World.


    The two stood on the earthen-yellow shuttle as it raced toward Su Nianzu and Jia Yang''s location. They were intent on regrouping! The earlier eruption of frightening Aeternal Sky Aura was simply too unexpectedly fierce. Moreover, his aura wasced with the aura ofws. The Imperial Law! Had he already reached the minimum requirement to reach the Heavenly Saint Phase? 9% of the Nurturing Phase?!


    Who was this Tian Taizong exactly?!


    Su Nianzu frowned as he watched the shuttle carrying the Dao Couple raced toward them. He, too, felt thatw aura. He hadn''t expected Tian Taizong, who had been sealed for twenty thousand years, to have not only conceived a Seed of Law but also nurtured it to a higher level. Liu Yin was genuine with her assessment, and her solemn disy of caution and continuous warning against underestimating Tian Taizong was appropriate!


    There were long-lived Worldly Saints that were fifty thousand years old and hadn''t conceived a Seed of Law yet! Moreover, there were Heavenly Saints that spent tens of thousands of years, or their entire lifetimes, failing to try to nurture their Seed of Law from 9% to 81%, the minimum requirement to be an Ascended Saint!


    The difficulty was unimaginably high; the timeless phrase: "Cultivation is difficult," was perfectly exined with just that!


    Moreover, this was ''just'' the minimum requirement of one qualifying aspect! There were several others, and each one was increasingly difficult to achieve. Even then,pletely obtaining all the minimum requirements only allowed one to gain the qualifications to challenge the Sixth Ascension Trial! It was by no means a guarantee at all, and countless Worldly Saints and Heavenly Saints have been lost to these demanding challenges!


    Jia Yang stretched his armszily, "He''s making a move." Despite his elderly, withered appearance, his tall and muscr body flexed and bestowed him a seething physical aura that possessed boundless might.


    "..." Su Nianzu gazed at the lone figure standing where Imperial Sky was once located. As if hearing Su Nianzu''s unsaid thoughts, Jia Yang shrugged indifferently. If Su Nianzu wanted to let the Dao Couple test Tian Taizong''s strength, he had absolutely no issue with that. It would be best if they could kill him directly. It was evident that Tian Taizong''s Aeternal Sky Aura intermixed with an inkling of Imperial Law wasn''t enough to ce Tian Taizong above the Dao Couple in his mind.


    "His Majesty!" An Exalted from a that had escaped being brought away shouted passionately, tears dripping down his eyes.


    "His Majesty!" A young boy cried out with vengeful grievance towards these invaders. The shockwaves from the battle had shaken his grandmother to her death, and he cradled her lifeless, cold corpse. He cried louder, sending out his desire to see the world drenched in the blood of these invaders!


    "His Majesty!" The female Sky Monarch was doubtful of the Imperial n and the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s Survival, yet as the man himself made an appearance, all those doubts were washed away without any remaining.


    "HIS MAJESTY!" The remaining denizens of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, whether they could see or not, instinctively sent out their emotions into the world.


    The lonesome figure of the Aeternal Sky Starfield stood upon the Dark Void as if it were a solid tform. He no longer wore hemp clothing. There was no need. The act of returning to simplicity to push forward the image of weakness and despair toward the existence of a false Monarch imprisoned on his ''throne'' was no longer necessary.


    A voluminous, starry robe with five-wed dragons traversing it with peerless majesty as they used those stars as footing to move through the starry skies was draped over his tall frame. It exuded immeasurable presence, both robe and his figure. With healthy grey hair, he perfectly entuated a man of middle age who has experienced the ups and downs of life and conquered them all with sheer will.


    He was undeniably handsome. An innately dominant charismatically masculine charm emanated from his every pore, perfectly befitting the image of an Emperor, rivaling the depictions of an Immortal Emperor often drawn in paintings and told in stories.


    Despite being iparably small rtive to the sheer vastness of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, in the perceptions of everyone, he seemedrger than the Aeternal Sky Starfield, exuding a remarkable brilliance that exceeded the Aeternal Sky Star before!


    The fleeing members of the Endless Voyage Realm were stunned. Was this the ruler of the Ancient Sealed Region''s strongest empire?!


    Those with keen senses had their instinctual radars go wild, their Mystic Souls pulsating fearfully, and their hearts violently pounded as their scalps turned numb! Horror! They felt genuine dread! Irrepressible dread!


    RUN!


    RUN!!


    "RUN!!!" The Crimson Moon-robed Librarian shouted explosively at those who slowed down their escape, gawking at the Tian Taizong stupidly! She was already unleashing her strongest means, bringing out a talisman forged by a Worldly Saint designed for escape. This belonged to a lover of hers. While she was married to an Earthly Saint in the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, she had an affair for benefits while inside the Endless Voyage Realm.


    If one inspected the talisman closely, one would sense Jia Yang''s aura! A zing light enveloped her in an oval-shaped egg of Mystic Power, and she vanished at speeds far surpassing Peng Yue''s shuttle!


    "..." Su Nianzu stared at Jia Yang.


    Jia Yang picked his ear nonchntly. "She earned it. Many, many times."


    It was extremely evident that she had ''earned'' Jia Yang''s efforts of imbuing such power into that talisman. Su Nianzu didn''t doubt that at all. However, it wasn''t his ce to chastise Jia Yang''s manner of doing things.


    "..." Tian Taizong''s gaze looked at the fleeing Crimson Moon-robed Librarian for a brief moment. He was about to say something but the speed of her escape was stupendously fast, even he was taken aback. He decided to change what he was about to say.


    "Since you''vee to my home-STAY."


    The Aeternal Sky Starfield''s borders and a little beyond that solidified into a starry barrier that resembled the vast, starry night sky. It was just a few hundred miles away from the Crimson Moon-robed Librarian. She was the only one who escaped. Others unleashed talismans of varying sizes and power, but they were all stopped short.


    Some outright died, absorbed by the barrier depicting the starry sky. Others were severely injured, mming viciously into the barrier and being repelled. A few lost consciousness outright.


    This included Peng Yue and Zhen Yang!


    Panic began to settle into these Venerables, Highlords, and Rune Kings'' hearts. What was this?!


    The Domain-wide Array of the Imperial n! The Night Sky''s Undying Stars Array! While its name wasn''t too impactful, its strength was by far unmatched throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region!


    Suddenly, the hundreds of thousands of sr stars, both small andrge, bright and dim, far and near, as if one was observing the vast starry sky from their''s surface, began to move in a mystical, exquisite manner! It was as if billions upon billions of years were passing before their eyes, constantly shifting constetions that were being born and dying, unleashing supernovae and countless other celestial phenomena!


    "UGH!!!" A Venerable cried out in agony.


    BOOM!!!


    She exploded!


    "What''s happening?!" An Earthly Saint erected his Mystic Ward and unleashed a defensive Ascension Art. However, his body began to experience rapid development of cracks leaking with wild mystic energy. The Mystic Energy within his body was being stimted. It was rebelling!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Hundreds of explosions roared to life as Venerables died in droves. The Endless Voyage Realm members were twisted into a fright, trying to deploy all sorts of means, yet their Mystic Souls felt heavy and crushed, and then their Mystic Energy began to boil or seethe or rapidly circte or pulsate violently! Or do all of that at once! They couldn''t stop any of it!


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Peng Yue stared at the Night Sky''s Undying Stars Array. She couldn''t sense Jia Yang or Su Nianzu. Zhen Yang stayed near Peng Yue, a golden barrier enveloping them.


    A few Ascended beings nearby rushed toward them hurriedly, "Save us!"


    Zhen Yang waved his non-sword-wielding hand, expanding the golden barrier as Mystic Heart Intent of the Yang Sword guarded them. Immediately, those Ascended beings felt their Mystic Energy and Mystic Souls calm down. They breathed sighs of relief, but the horror of endless explosions kept unfolding behind them.


    Seeing others seek refuge in the arms of the Worldly Saints, many Ascended beings began to use all their means to make their way over. A few didn''t make it, exploding into a flurry of bloody mist, fragmented bones, and mangled flesh. The remnant Mystic Energy within them faded miraculously, seemingly absorbed by the motion of the stars.


    "Cultivation Deviation..." Peng Yue coldly said.


    Zhen Yang nodded. Then, he stared at Tian Taizong. City Lord Liu had mentioned that Tian Taizong was once regarded as invincible. But that was towards the pitiful and ignorant Ancient Sealed Region, not the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, and he didn''t ce much emphasis on his strength. His Sword Intent was unnaturally stimted at the prospect of facing a strong opponent.


    "Don''t be reckless," Peng Yue warned. The Night Sky''s Undying Stars Array was a powerful Mystic-level Array that could affect Mystic Energy on a fundamental level, replicating the intense pressure of Mystic World Intent. To Earthly Saints and below, this was extremely dangerous. With just this, the Imperial n''s Aeternal Sky Starfield was unassable by any enemy within the Grand Cyclic Ster Region!!


    "Just a few exchanges," Zhen Yang said. Since Tian Taizong wanted him to stay, shouldn''t he oblige? Peng Yue frowned. She knew that Zhen Yang was not against facing any type of challenge. In fact, it stimted his fighting spirit when faced against a stronger opponent. If not for her words to leave just earlier or her warning him again and again to act in ordance with Su Nianzu''s n, Zhen Yang would''ve just rushed toward Imperial Sky directly, sword in hand.


    She could only sigh with a smile, not ming him for a second. It was why she loved him. It was why she epted his proposal to be his Dao Companion!


    Zhen Yang''s eyes shone with sharp sword light. He didn''t hesitate to blitz forward, keeping the barrier of golden light intact for anyone else to find shelter using the Mystic Rune of Permanence as the foundation.


    As a gold of sword light, he charged into the Aeternal Sky Starfield toward Tian Taizong!


    Peng Yue, however, wasn''t foolish enough to let her lover and Dao Companion fight alone. They pursued the Dao together and fought as one! She held her sword, and as a whiteet of misty light, she followed close behind! The two formed sword rays of yin-yang harmonious radiance across the starry skies!

 Chapter 1481 1474: Once Known As Invincible (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1481 Chapter 1474: Once Known As Invincible (2)</h4>


    The Night''s Sky Undying Stars Array was devastatingly powerful, unleashing a type of gushing, irresistible pressure that fractured the bodies of Rune Kings, ballooned the bodies of Highlords, and directly forced detonation on Venerables. Countless sought refuge under Zhen Yang''s golden ward infused with his Mystic Heart Intent of the Yang Sword only alleviated after entering its effective range.


    The members of the Endless Voyage Realm cursed Tian Taizong in their hearts, hoping to see their World Emperors, the illustriously powerful Worldly Saints of their Azure-Prime Gctic Zone annihte his body and soul. This was so even for those of the Celestial Race who had no World Emperors in the Endless Voyage Realm! They internally cheered for the Human Race''s World Emperors!


    Naturally, none of their hopeful prayers and brutal desires fazed Tian Taizong. In his eyes, they were merely ant-like invaders that dared to ignorantly bite at a titan. Unfortunately, the Night''s Sky Undying Stars Array effects were considerablycking. Unlike the calctions and estimations given by the Tian n''s greatest minds and architects, those in the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase, the Third Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm were capable of surviving the effects of the array.


    While this was to be expected as each Highlord of the Endless Voyage Realm was of a considerably higher average standard than those of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, excluding a rare few, and therefore had stronger bodies, greater levels of self-preservation abilities, and studier foundations resilient to Cultivation Deviation-caused self-detonation, this still brought a hint of displeasure to Tian Taizong''s heart.


    Hum!


    A sword hymn of peerlessly sharp music and rising momentum sang into the Dark Void. Zhen Peng was charging forth with Peng Yue directly behind him. Peng Yue had experienced considerable damage to her foundation, and while she had resumed her original fairy-like appearance, her strength was still slightly below that of an average Worldly Saint. Additionally, cirction of her Mystic Power was diforting, like trying to move with a freshly burned wound on one''s legs. She grimaced as her grip on the Yin Vein Severing Sword''s hilt tightened.


    Despite her bout of soul-deep pain, she powered through it beautifully, her Mystic Heart Intent of the Yin Sword flourished smoothly around her slender body as a Mystic Ward of hundreds of Yin Sword Mystic Runes. She resembled a Yin Divinity who was ready to expose the world to a grand concert of the ages, surely to be unforgettably murderous.


    Hum!


    A hymn of subtly sharp music and a declining, resounding momentum sang beneath the surface of the world. The music harmonized with Yang Zhen''s, elevating his sharpness to another level! He took the stage like a Yang Divinity of the Sword, intent on rending the sky and sundering the earth!


    Tian Taizong calmly gazed at the charging duo. Within the vast Dark Void of the Aeternal Sky Starfield, his imperial robe fluttered without wind as his hazel-gold eyes shone brightly, bestowing him a boundlessly majestic presence that was unmatched.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty!!"


    "Your Majesty!!!"


    Despite these voices originating from those of weak cultivation bases, some even belonging to mere mortals that instinctively knew of him, taught in preschool of his past and feats, they all reached his ears at this moment. This was the influence of the Seed of the Imperial Law. There were a few general ways to nurture a genuine Seed of Law-Soul Light infusion, True Soul Aura infusion, or Heaven''s Aura infusion, and each Seed of Law had special conditions that differed from each. For the Seed of Imperial Law, governing and gathering the formless spiritual will of one''s citizens was perfect.


    The Exalted Sovereign had notoriously used this method wlessly, setting a precedent for others in the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, and greatly influencing the ruling system for territories and their governance within the Gctic Zone. While he wasn''t the first to attempt it, he was the first to seed. After all, the other methods were simply far too costly and time-extensive.


    Tian Taizong could feel the despair and hope of his governed citizens, their prayers, and their killing intent. Their want for vengeance! Their want for ughter!


    "Kill these invaders!"


    "Suppress them for a million years!"


    "Crush their bodies and devour their souls!"


    Whether they were young mortals, elite Cultivators, or viinous Evil Cultivators, they all voiced their innermost hearts. At this moment, they earnestly worship Tian Taizong as their Divine Emperor! They didn''t question anything else, only wanting to see the oue of victory!


    Victory for the man once regarded as INVINCIBLE!


    To Zhen Yang and Peng Yue, these were irrelevant developments. The former was blindingly fast with his Yang Tide Rending Sword in hand, he didn''t hold back as he reached the fifty-thousand-mile range of Tian Taizong.


    Ninth Way, Ascension Art: Heaven''s Hymn of the Golden Sword!


    A world-seizing, star-obliterating sword light was unleashed! This attack had eviscerated two colossal Sky Destroyers, erasing them from existence! The lingering hymn was soul-stirring!


    Peng Yue came from behind. Her sword stabbed outward!


    Ninth Way, Ascension Art: Heaven''s Hymn of the Misty Sword!


    An all-consuming, deeply concealed misty light was unleashed, riding underneath the golden sword light! Without warning, the golden sword light expanded three times!


    Su Nianzu and Jia Yang were solemnly observing from outside the array, and they were taken aback by the sheer might of thisbination attack. Zhen Yang might have said he wanted to have a few exchanges, but he didn''t hold back at all! Moreover, Peng Yue hadn''t either!


    Tian Taizong''s eyes glowed with a shimmering light as his face was illuminated by the golden sword radiance. He found himself bound by an exquisite seal that shackled onto his temporal aura, spatial presence, mystic fluctuations, life aura, and physical body. Dodging this attack with Spatial Shifting or Temporal Dissonance would only leave one visiting Hell sooner rather thanter!


    How long has it been since he fought against others? He had long forgotten the taste of the explosive fighting, the restrictive bindings unleashed to halt his movements, and the terrifying attack that could erase a starfield in a single blink of an eye.


    "Imperial Sky," Tian Taizong voiced two words as the within his Internal World surrounded by a replicated guise of the Sealed Regions'' starry sky began to hum slightly. The Heaven''s Sky Pce thrummed. The Aeternal Sky Star spontaneously brightened to near-blinding levels. A formless, unfathomable link formed between, star, and soul!


    Tian Taizong felt his Mystic Soul resonate, pulsating with mystical waves that elevated his state of existence, stimted by the sensation of external dangers and internal changes.


    "So this is the Worldly Saint Phase," Tian Taizong quietly muttered as the golden radiance enveloped him entirely! While his figure was iparably tiny inparison, the sword condensed from-engulfing size to a few ten meters in thickness, height, and length in an instant. It was as if the gargantuan nature of its existence was a mere illusory presence, and that ten meters of length and height were its true form.


    "..."


    Su Nianzu and Jia Yang''s eyes widened. A single attack?!


    However, before they could properly assess the situation, the golden radiance began to degrade in both brilliance and might. In a burst of golden light resembling fireworks, a tall figure strode forward with a few steps.


    Tian Taizong!


    Unharmed!


    The Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor took that dual attack so easily?! Not even his voluminous imperial robe had the slightest cut.


    Zhen Yang and Peng Yue''s expressions changed drastically as a dignified light flowed through their pupils.


    "It''s been so long," Tian Taizong said.


    Suddenly, Peng Yue formed a one-handed hand-seal, and a pulse of spiritual yin power exploded in a conical shape outwards, enveloping Zhen Yang instantly. Zhen Yang ced his Yang Tide Rending Sword before him defensively.


    BOOM!!


    Zhen Yang was sted violently backwards. Peng Yue bled from her nostrils and ears as she chased after him. She hurriedly shed at the surrounding world in a flurry of yin sword light in a seemingly haphazard fashion while moving. Her movements were apanied by crisp explosions and shattering sounds.


    Zhen Yang twisted his soaring figure to a halt and swung his sword at Peng Yue, unleashing an Ascension Art! Ten thousand streams of yang sword light resembling long-tailedets pierced the space all around her, shing violently with something, producing louder explosions.


    Peng Yue immediately sped forward, directly arriving beside Zhen Yang as her expression went ghostly pale. Zhen Yang waved his sword in a circle, forming an illusory ward of golden light that resembled clouds. The golden clouds enveloped them both.


    Peng Yue lightly stabbed her sword downwards, as if dipping her sword into paint, and the tip vanished briefly. When she retrieved her sword, a dark me was lit aze on the tip of her sword, exuding a chilly yin light and she drew! She painted on the canvas of the golden clouds mystic runes that were unfathomably moreplicated than the basic nine runes of the Way of Mysticism!


    The golden clouds thickened, forming a spherical barrier, and grew increasingly real as if perfectly created by the merging of yin form and yang growth. The duo stood back to back, sword in hand, their gazes solemn. From outside, their spherical cloud barrier was rippling madly as if under constant siege. With each passing millisecond, their expressions grew increasingly dark as Mystic Power surged forth into their joint defense.


    "A Domain of Mysticism!" Su Nianzu urately pinpointed this strange, invisible power besieging the Dao Couple.


    Jia Yang''s eyes narrowed.


    Tian Taizong was slightly surprised, "You two have experience fighting against domains? The world beyond this one and its cultivators are truly quite incredible indeed." He immediately noticed that their sphere of golden clouds and runes neutralized his Domain of Mysticism''s ability to rely on the world''s Mystic Dao-graded energies and essence to attack or defend, much like a Worldly Domain.


    It was a strangely exquisite method!


    Despite his overt praise, the Dao Couple ignored him and focused on their defensive measures to negate the Domain of Mysticism''s Worldly Conversion and Control aspects. If they didn''t settle this, they would be forced to fight against the entire world endlessly. Just earlier, they were sted with attacks from every direction without warning. Even the space a millimeter from their skin could be weaponized into a sharp, life-ending attack.


    Zhangjie Wushu was both correct and incorrect earlier in her assessment of Imperial Sky, Heaven''s Sky Pce, and the Aeternal Sky Star. While the Domain of Mysticism amplification formation ced through the Aeternal Sky Starfield and Imperial Sky''s Heaven''s Sky Pce was immobile, that didn''t mean that Tian Taizong couldn''t simply bring it with him!


    Hmph! Zhen Yang, however, was fearless. Despite the terrifying power of a Domain of Mysticism, he was undaunted by its strength due to his experience. In fact, his fighting spirit was aze with unyielding strength. When you belong to a n that has nurtured several Worldly Saints and Heavenly Saints over a long period, you learn to fight against them!


    "Yue''er!" He eximed.


    "Yes," Peng Yue didn''t hesitate; the young woman tossed her sword slightly upwards, and then formed a double-handed hand-seal, sitting directly in a cross-legged position. Zhen Yang grabbed the Yin Vein Severing Sword with his left hand, dual-wielding both swords, one in each hand.


    Then, Peng Yue vanished!


    Zhen Yang ced her in his Internal World!


    Zhen Yang then flourished both swords, unleashing a torrential wave of omnidirectional sword light. The sphere of solidified golden clouds and dark runes was sucked into his be, generating a third eye with a yin-yang symbol of ck and gold.


    The surrounding space was obliterated, annihting all traces of time, space, mana, and light. He immediately removed the immediate threats in a single move.


    Tian Taizong smiled. He took a step forward. Suddenly, the space that was annihted by Zhen Yang reformed as if by some godlyw, and that space formed an unshakeable bridge. Tian Taizong''s step brought him forward by hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant. Within half a blink of an Ascended''s eye, he was no more than ten meters away from Zhen Yang.


    "Did you think I would stay at a distance?" Tian Taizong amusingly asked.


    Zhen Yang didn''t answer that question, responding with only a single sentence: "Don''t disappoint me!"


    "Ok," Tian Taizong nodded.


    Zhen Yang held both swords and shed forth. The extremely close distance made it so his attack was unimaginably fast! He directly unleashed two Ascension Arts!


    Ninth Way, Ascension Art: Heaven''s Hymn of the Golden Sword!


    Ninth Way, Ascension Art: Heaven''s Hymn of the Misty Sword!


    The two Ascension Arts were one of the highest leveled Ascension Arts carrying starfield destroying power, backed by two Worldly Saints, and merged to form a seamless, peerless sharp sword light! It was double the strength of before!


    CLANG! CLANG!


    "Huh?!" Yang Zhen''s eyes widened to an extreme limit.


    Within Tian Taizong''s right hand and left hand, between his two fingers of each hand, two sharp swords were perfectly held. They trembled and the sword light was shrieking and howling, the harmony of its hymn was disconcerted and ear-piercing.


    Suddenly, a strand of fully nurtured Imperial Law aura invaded each de. The two strands were domineering and despotic, yet gentle and serene. It exuded boundless majesty, exalted to the utmost.


    "Break."


    As if listening to an undefiable Imperial Edict, the two swords in his hands wailed unwillingly!


    Zhen Yang''s pupils shrunk to almost non-existence!


    SNAP! CRACK!


    Of the two swords, one fractured while the other broke in half!!


    Both Su Nianzu and Jia Yang reeled, simultaneously eximing: "Sprouting Stage!"


    BOOSH! BOOSH!!


    The two rushed forward, violently unleashing their Mystic Power intent on piercing through the Night''s Sky Undying Stars Array!

 Chapter 1482 1475: Once Known As Invincible (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1482 Chapter 1475: Once Known As Invincible (3)</h4>


    The Sprouting Stage!


    Only those who''ve turned their gazes to the sky, desiring to ascend to the heights of the heavens and beyond, to genuinely ascend and enter the Ascendant Saint Phase, the Seventh Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, fully understood the significance of the Sprouting Stage of a Seed of Law!


    The Seed of Law''s development path was divided into three categories before actualizing into a profound authority in this world. They were the Conception Phase, the Nurturing Phase, and the Sprouting Phase! They were also referred to as stages by many would-be Original Magistrates, those talented and aspiring World Emperors!


    The Conception Phase established the creation, artificially or naturally, of a Seed of Law. When sessful in manifesting a Seed of Law through various methods, the Nurturing Phase was naturally and automatically entered as the seed had to be watered and nourished for it to develop healthily and with resiliency, and then, and only then, could it sprout!


    The Nurturing Phase was of the greatest significance to World Emperors, as the Seed of Law acts as a bridge to the Mystic Dao, enabling them to extract, maintain, and cultivate Heavenly Radiance. This required a 9% nurturing rate at a minimum. Only 9%! However, to take a step further, to fully be a Mystic Overlord, an Ascendant Saint of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, one must reach 81%!


    Just this was enough to fully understand the gravity of Tian Taizong reaching the Sprouting Phase of the Seed of Law! This could only happen if, and only if, he had reached 100% in the Nurturing Phase!!


    Su Nianzu and Jia Yang wasted no time as they brought out their weapons. Su Nianzu wielded a violet-colored longnce with a small umbre hand guard, his Mystic Aura was piercing as his steps resembled the thunderous sounds of tens of thousands of horse hooves, and violet lightning erupted around his armored figure!


    Jia Yang''s withered skin tightened; his muscr body expanded slightly as arge, erupting boom shattered space and time, distorting light and generating an incredible degree of gravity, and he resembled a barreling through the Dark Void as his body exuded a rejuvenating and youthful look. He seemed to de-age by thirty years! Within his hand was a morning star, its metal sphere forged by a sinister mystic-graded iron possessed vicious spikes etched with mystic runes that firmly sat at the top of its length. He wielded it with menacing momentum as the sphere exuded a baleful light.


    They were both true Mystic-World graded armaments!


    The Violet Cloud Heart Piercer!


    The Worldbane Mace!


    They didn''t need tomunicate prior through any sort of transmission. Instead, they respectively unleashed their Ascension Arts.


    Ninth Way, Ascension Art: Call Lightning, Pierce Void!


    Ninth Way, Ascension Art: Bloodied Shatter!


    They were Ascension Arts that summoned forth the profound principles of all nine runes of the Way of Mysticism. True top-tier Mystic Arts! Despite using the same runes, their effects were widely different as their Mystic World Rune formed the basis of their Mystic Power!


    Violet-Rising Qi World Rune!


    Baleful Destruction World Rune!


    The Night''s Sky Undying Stars reacted to the intensification of their power, instinctively activating its defenses as the oval-shaped sky of stars enveloping the Aeternal Sky Starfield began to rapidly brighten, dim, and rotate!


    "Pierce!" Su Nianzu roared.


    "Shatter!" Jia Yang bellowed.


    BOOM!!!


    Like ss, the oval-shaped sky shattered into fragments! The undying stars...faded one by one! They died! With a single move, the duo destroyed the Domain-wide Array in a single move!


    CRACK!


    Tian Taizong''s eyebrows lifted as he snapped the Yin Vein Severing Sword with a singlemand. Anxiously, Zhen Yang abandoned his fracturing sword, and then interfaced with his Mystic Core, hurriedly circting his cultivation!


    SPLUSH! SPLUSH!


    A gush of blood erupted as both of his arms were severed at the base. He didn''t so much as grimace as he opened his mouth, sending out an inch-sized illusory sword that stabbed at Tian Taizong''s be with soul-chilling light. Then, without looking at the result, he pushed his Mystic Core to its limits, executing a hasty Ascension Movement Art that caused his figure to blur into a hazy mass of sword light.


    Within this sword light was a vibrant lifeforce! Self-harming Art! Zhen Yang lost three thousand years in a moment, yet he wasn''t depressed at all as he flitted toward Jia Yang and Su Nianzu''s auras at speeds that would astonish ordinary World Emperors to the point of speechlessness!


    The two arms that had been severed began to copse, reduced to crumbling dust. They broke! As instructed by the Imperial Law''s aura! If not for Zhen Yang''s decisive actions, it would not only be his arms that would have crumbled!


    While the tiny sword caused Tian Taizong''s gaze to flicker with a tinge of surprise, he reacted promptly. The bridge he''d established earlier was strode upon, dodging the sword but cing him back in his original location. His act of moving forward while preparing a retreat was indicative of his exceptional foresight and readiness!


    Unfortunately, this action caused Jia Yang and Su Nianzu to reach Zhen Yang.


    "He''s achieved the Sprouting Stage!" Zhen Yang informed them as he conjured arms forged of intricate Mystic Runes. He didn''t dare to be careless in rying this news just in case they were unaware or tried to return his arms using Temporal Reversion. Those arms were permanently lost. If he were to reverse the damage, the Imperial Law aura would still exist. It was fundamentally on a different level far beyond a simple Temporal Reversion of a World Emperor!


    This was the terror ofws!


    Even now, all those who were yed by Zhen Yang could be revived through Temporal Reversion at a cost, but those who were killed by Tian Taizong would have to face the resistance of a Law! It would be no different than fighting against the heavens, to a certain extent.


    Jia Yang didn''t reply and neither did Su Nianzu. They knew. Oh, they knew. Their expressions were dignified. If a half-second ago, they werefortable and unworried, then the reveal of a World Emperor with a Sprouting Stage cultivation base was enough to make them solemn and cautious.


    They knew Tian Taizong had to have been a recently ascended World Emperor given the Ancient Sealed Region''s unique environment, and that he had advantages set deeply into the local geography, such as the Night''s Sky Undying Stars Array or the Domain of Mysticism, either through a formation or through himself given how Liu Yin had heavily regarded Tian Taizong''s abnormal strength and world-shaking talent. However, this was something they could and would have dealt with after exhausting all of his cards and baiting him out with the threat of his starfield.


    When all was said and done, they would proceed to systematically revive those fallen Venerables, Highlords, and Rune Kings, ensuring that they obtained ample rewards and promises from their respective forces or the Ascended beings themselves after their greedy death. This could pay unimaginable dividendster, and was amon practice in the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone!


    But all that changed the moment Tian Taizong revealed his strength and expectedly abnormal heaven-shaking talent!


    The Crimson Moon-robed Librarian was far, far away, yet she was observing everything through an Ocr Spell. "How did he nurture a Sprouted Seed of Law?" The difficulty of doing so was mind-blowingly insane! Even World Emperors in the Azure-Prime Gctic Region''s top forces would fail to sessfully nurture a Seed of Law to the Sprouting Phase even if they invested heavily into them!


    If the Nurturing Phase allowed cultivators to leverage it to push their cultivation beyond natural limits, such as Long Chen invoking a higher transformation of the Imperial Heaven Qi Method''s Grand Transformations, then the Sprouting Phase allowed cultivators to truly use the aura of Laws! While it was merely its aura, the effect was not to be underestimated!


    The fate of Zhen Yang was enough to realize that!


    Zhen Yang panted heavily, countenance as pale as white ash. His aura was weakening gradually with no signs of halting. Peng Yue, who resided in his Internal World, continuously coughed up copious amounts of refined blood. Weakness overwhelmed her as she lost consciousness!


    Now, the three remaining World Emperors of the Endless Voyage Realm were left with a choice!


    Flee! Or! Fight!!


    Jia Yang and Su Nianzu exchanged a nce.


    BOOSH!


    The two simultaneously unleashed an invisible force that expanded wildly from their bodies, contesting against another invisible, unfathomable force within the environment. The surrounding space warped and twisted, chaos mana churned, and light intertwined against each other, as if at war with itself!


    Domains of Mysticism!


    Both of their auras skyrocketed!


    Neither Jia Yang nor Su Nianzu were ''ordinary'' World Emperors! If Zhen Yang and Peng Yue could be ssified as first-rate Worldly Saints, then Xu You and Su Nianzu could be ssified as top-tier Worldly Saints! Jia Yang was not inferior to either of the City Lords! If not for the unique requirement for Liu Yin''s position to be held by a native of the Ancient Sealed Region, the minimum requirement for her strength would be equally as terrifying!


    Both of their Domains of Mysticism were extremely hard to observe from any angle or method, unseen as divinities of myth as if it wasn''t a Worldly Domain, but as if the domains themselves were a part of the Mystic Dao! Emanating from them was an aura of Divinities of the Mystic Dao, emting the strength andmanding presence of Mysticism! Within their sphere of control, every ounce of the Mystic Dao was under their explicit control!


    Su Nianzu''s domain unfurled for thirteen thousand meters!


    Jia Yang''s domain unfurled for twelve-thousand and six hundred meters!


    Su Nianzu''s armor glowed as runic markings etched all over its surface emerged, exuding an aura of worldly dominance! The invisible aura from him expanded! He gained four thousand meters!


    Tian Taizong wasn''t the only one who could tap into methods to amplify their Domain of Mysticism!


    Tian Taizong was slightly taken aback by the scene, his brow lifted as he observed the duo''s changes. To think...they both grasped a Domain of Mysticism!


    A Domain of Mysticism could be grasped very early on within the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Earthly Saint Phase specifically, and it was a sign of a true Rune King who had thoroughly grasped the Ways of Mysticism, forging an iparably sturdy foundation within the Mortal Realms! Among the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, Tian Taizong was one of the few who was capable of aplishing this task. However, the effective range of a Domain of Mysticism for Rune Kings was restricted to the self, rarely ever being able to be invoked into the expansive world like this, acting more like a Soul Idol than a Worldly Domain.


    Only with Mystic World Intent could the Worldly Power and World Pressure affect the external Mystic Dao, and only then could its true strength be revealed! It was this very reason why Liu Yin wasn''t too concerned after hearing Zhangjie Wushu''s assessment of Tian Taizong''s Domain of Mysticism! Her words fueled by the unwillingness to retreat were: "If he''s only at the Earthly Saint Phase, the situation is still salvageable."


    However, Tian Taizong, the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, wasn''t just someone who grasped a Domain of Mysticism, he wasn''t just someone who ascended sessfully to the Worldly Saint Phase, and he wasn''t just someone who had home-field advantages-he was someone that reached the Sprouting Phase of a Seed of Law!


    Tian Taizong''s Domain of Mysticism was amplified greatly, reaching a range of two hundred and forty-three thousand meters! It greatly exceeded Zhangjie Wushu''s estimations! This could only mean the foundation of Tian Taizong''s Domain of Mysticism was horrifying!


    Su Nianzu and Jia Yang could sense this.


    Zhen Yang took a deep breath, "Fight!"


    His words were incisive and direct.


    Su Nianzu gripped the hilt of his violetnce tighter. He couldn''t abandon Zhangjie Wushu.


    Jia Yang''s eyes glinted with a barely noticeable light of gloom and vexation. He couldn''t abandon Hu Meifang.


    While they both wished they could, now seeing Tian Taizong''s true strength, sit down and negotiate peacefully, cursing Lin Yin for their predicament, neither of them could be considered fools. They had long since ridden the tiger, and their people had been trapped and were likely held hostage. If they want to discuss this in any meaningful way, they''ll first have to change the situation and exert themselves as superior. Only then will they have the leverage to discuss!


    Tian Taizong smiled faintly, his voluminous imperial robes pped without wind, "Come."


    EXALTED TRANSFORMATION!


    Tian Taizong''s hair grew, his eyes became a canvass of infinite stars roaming the vast night sky, uninhibited and mighty to an extreme, and his skin morphed into a dark golden color with colorfully vibrant stars strewn across its surface. Tian Taizong felt as if he was a divinity of the night sky, iparably immense and equally as unfathomable.


    Yang Zhen roared.


    Sword Song Transformation-Yang Form!


    Jia Yang''s body released a rumbling sound reminiscent of a world-ending explosion, and his muscr body immediately erged by four times, strongly resembling an eight-meter-tall giant! From his eyes was a glow of baleful light that could taint all things on a physical spectrum. Utterly viscous!


    Baleful Mountain Transformation!


    Su Nianzu didn''t outright change, given his armored appearance, but the violet light around him grew into clear, translucent lightning that raged for tens of thousands of miles!


    True Lightning Transformation!


    None of themcked transformations!


    BOOSH! BOOSH! BOOSH!


    The triounched themselves toward Tian Taizong!


    A great battle of the ages immediately unfolded!


    -----


    "Why are they so weak?" A white feathered avian of elegance and beauty pped her wings lightly from afar. Atop her, her only partner in the sky for life, Wei Wuyin sat while eating some cyan-colored berries from a brown paper bag. He had gotten these from a little vendor on Imperial Sky. They were quite delicious.


    "Don''t insult them," Wei Wuyin yfully chastised, but he continued with a sentence that would make those fighting grit their teeth with indignation: "They''re trying their best."


    The fighting was explosive and perilous as Spiritual Spells and Ascension Arts were unleashed perfectly and with killing intent.


    "Tian Taizong is going to win if they don''t use any of those Heavenly Saint-level trump cards," Wei Wuyinmented lightly. While Su Nianzu and Jia Yang were incredibly strong, their cultivated foundations were top-notch. Against Tian Taizong''s Imperial Law aura, their weapons, spells, and arts crumbled with a single word. He was gathering momentum and weakening them gradually. Even Su Nianzu''s runic armor was fragmenting, slowly shrinking his Domain of Mysticism''s range.


    "I heard from that mouthy woman who needed to be taught how to properly fan that the one in those ppy robes is considered invincible. I don''t see it." Bai Lin''s words had absolutely no filter, and Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but chuckle. He tossed out dozens of thumb-sized berries, and Bai Lin snapped her beak, consuming them in one gulp.


    "Invincible?" Wei Wuyin grinned. "He was certainly once known as invincible.


    "Are we going to wait until they exhaust themselves?" Bai Lin inquired. Since before the fight, the two had been just sitting here. At times, Wei Wuyin would reach out and bring forth food as they waited. Like that, they ate and observed like true spectators. Meanwhile, the rest of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s chaos had mostly been quelled or halted due to the rampant fluctuations of power from the Aeternal Sky Starfield. All eyes were on them, and the oue of this fight would determine many things for the Endless Voyage Realm''s denizens.


    They all knew this.


    "Waiting for them to exhaust themselves?" Wei Wuyin couldn''t resist helplessly smiling at the thought. Bai Lin might seem arrogant and reckless at a nce, but she had a tactical mind. After all, she had ventured with him to many battles during their early years and picked some things up.


    The battle was swift to an extreme, and Zhen Yang was immediately dealt another heavy blow, losing his makeshift arms of runes and mystic power, and he spewed out blood with every mile he was sent back. As he staggered, he was unyielding and valiant to the limit.


    Without a single grunt of pain, he rushed back into the foray with his Yang Sword Power slicing viciously at Tian Taizong, forcing thetter to miss out on an opportunity to attack Jia Yang. Su Nianzu was by far the most troublesome, unleashing the strongest attacks that Tian Taizong had to rely on his entire strength to repel. Meanwhile, Jia Yang''s menacing attacks were far less difficult to deal with than his sturdy body. Even Tian Taizong Aeternal Sky Exalted Power was shrugged off with only a thud bang. It was only attacks infused with the Imperial Law aura that could harm him.


    By this point, thes, lunar satellites, voidships, and Ascended beings had already moved far away from the conflict, exiting the Aeternal Sky Starfield entirely. Only four World Emperors and the Aeternal Sky Star remained.


    And none of them held back with their cultivation bases!


    Despite facing three against one, Tian Taizong was at an absolute advantage!


    "Tian Taizong''s cunning nning and patient umtion is wondrous, for sure." Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but cluck his tongue. He could sense that the Imperial Law aura was rife with a soulful aura. Did he spend twenty thousand years on that throne slowly umting Primary Soul Light, waiting for an opportune moment for him to escape and refine his Seed of Law? Falsely giving the impression of just under 9%?


    Was the purpose so that his enemies would consider him terrifying yet not too overwhelmingly strong? How sinister.


    Moreover, whether it was luck or nning was in effect, Tian Taizong had prevented Su Nianzu from deploying means beyond the Worldly Saint level. After all, he, as a City Lord, could circumvent certain limitations by using them once or twice given themand talisman of the Endless Void Mirror in his possession. Liu Yin was the same. While not all the functions were working at the moment, he could mitigate some of the considerable bacsh caused by using them.


    Suddenly, the situation changed!


    "It''s about time. Let''s go," Wei Wuyin patted Bai Lin lightly.


    The Fire Phoenix''s eyes glowed a radiantly zing light. Finally! Let''s see how invincible this ppy man truly was!


    She moved her wings in a magnificent flourish and rushed toward the Aeternal Sky Starfield!


    KREE!


    -----


    Erdiul''s note: Finally bro.

 Chapter 1483 1476: Once Known As Invincible (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1483 Chapter 1476: Once Known As Invincible (4)</h4>


    KREE!


    -----


    Imperial Sky, Sky Judgement Mountain.


    Zhangjie Wushu executed hand-seals as illusory runes integrated with the mountain. The abacus pieces banged left and right while the paper fan glowed a luminous green, circting her body like a spiritual guardian. Liu Yin and Hu Meifang stood to her left and right, not daring to bother her. The former was anxious while thetter was contemtive.


    A full nine mortal seconds had passed. Zhangjie Wushu still hadn''t broken through the formation despite her confident deration earlier. However, that wasn''t what Hu Meifang was contemting; she had seen an image of a handsome young man earlier and recognized him from various spiritual jades as Wei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint! The characters he wrote in the air were incessantly shing in her mind.


    Liu Yin wanted to speak but decided not to. She had to trust Zhangjie Wushu and didn''t dare to bring forth anyints in case this was a crucial point and something unexpected had urred.


    If one was observing the sky at the moment, one would note that the starry backdrop of the Dark Void was not chaotic or turbulent. There was no thunderous noise or screeching song of the sword. Thes remained unmoved. There was no chaos at all.


    Zhangjie Wushu had her eyes closed tight. She had noticed earlier that they had been moved into a type of dimensional space of a Saint Ring; the skies had been quietly replicated to a near-wless degree, and this was clear by how two World Emperors of the Endless Voyage Realm remained ignorant of these changes. While Hu Meifang was startled and distracted earlier and Liu Yin was single-mindedly focused on her sister''s situation, the effects ''should'' have been felt if done with the slightest carelessness.


    It was an extraordinary trap, and she was trying to observe their predicament, probing the situation for any openings. If her guesses were correct, the worst-case scenario was their reality: they''d entered Tian Taizong''s Domain of Mysticism. Likely, they''d been forcefully brought into a Saint Ring, Secret Realm, or worse of all-his Internal World. However, the mountain wasn''t simple either.


    Zhangjie Wushu noted there was an aura of a nigh-impregnablew that was preventing anyone from entering or leaving. It was a genuine Sprouting Phase level aura from a Seed of Law, and it felt absolute. She had long since broken the defenses of the mountain, but this thin veil of Law aura was like a blockade that she couldn''t sneak through.


    She either had to resort to force or have the one who established this blockade remove it personally.


    However, this was troublesome! If he''s at the Sprouting Stage and the Worldly Saint Phase, then they''ll have considerable trouble to deal with. Her thoughts were pensive. Moreover, they were undeniably caught. If they tried any overt ways to escape, there were far too many variables to consider. Since she didn''t know the circumstances outside, she didn''t know if they were being held hostage or not, or if Tian Taizong was distracted and could spare the attention. If they were simply talking, then their attempts could result in a fierce retaliation.


    The Heaven''s Sky Pce is active... The formation ced on that Pce was fully activated and was the only indication she had that there was an ongoing battle. But it could simply be a way to reinforce their cage, making it impossible to escape with ease.


    She had to remain calm about this and consider things from multiple angles. "I''ll need thirty seconds. Something is blocking the way that I hadn''t expected," she suddenly said, but she knew that breaching through this Law aura was going to take far, far longer than thirty seconds. Without brute strength, it could take three hours.


    "Take as long as you need," Liu Yin said. Despite her words, the anxiety in her eyes intensified.


    ...


    The battle between the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor and the three World Emperors of the Endless Voyage Realm was reaching a fever pitch. Tian Taizong was exhibiting a clear disy of supremacy, having dealt consecutive blows to Jia Yang''s giant body and Su Nainzu''s armor, which was falling into pieces, crumbling into dust.


    "Argh!" Su Nianzu was sted by Tian Taizong''s Aeternal Sky Power, tumbling through the Dark Void, his legs stabbed into fixed space as he leveraged its stability to weaken his backward momentum. The act left miles-long stretches of broken space!


    Jia Yang mmed his Worldbane Mace at Tian Taizong''s head, his gigantic body emitting an aura of hellish brutality and mountainous weight as he held nothing back! Tian Taizong calmly lifted his hand, mming out a palm that rapidly expanded to be asrge as a tiny-sized within the blink of an Ascended''s eye, and tried to push Jia Yang back!


    The Worldbane Mace crashed into the world-sized palm and shattered it almost instantly! Unfortunately, it was almost! The tiniest gap caused a dy in coordination, allowing Tian Taizong to construct a bridge of space, his gaze shifting to Zhen Yang and shining with brilliant, imposing light.


    Zhen Yang was in the worst state of the trio, suffering greatly early, and then having little time to recover despite the assistance of Su Nianzu and Jia Yang. Moreover, he was key to breaking Tian Taizong''s gathered momentum in the fight several times, saving both of them more than half a dozen times from a vicious blow. He wasn''t a simple swordsman but one who dual cultivated the sword and sound, allowing him to see things as ethereal as momentum and the subtle cadence of one''s aura and action.


    When others fought, their bodies were likeposed music. Every attack, every defense, every spell, every art, and every breath followed invisible musical notes that perfectly synchronized into harmony. The stronger the cultivator base and cultivated foundation, the greater this phenomenon was to the perceptive eyes of those who birthed Sound Intent with an emphasis on music.


    Tian Taizong''s cultivation base was a grand symphony of a high caliber, but this also made it easier to read the flow of his movements and actions, enabling Zhen Yang to slice precisely at critical moments from afar, halting his gathered momentum and predicting his decisive attacks.


    Moreover, he was a Sword Cultivator, renowned for their extraordinary offensive means. Despite Su Nianzu and Jia Yang possessing Domains of Mysticism and intact Mystic-World grade armaments, he could unleash slightly sharper attacks, just a little bit stronger! Tian Taizong couldn''t ignore a single sword light of his!


    If not for this, Tian Taizong''s Sprouting Stage Seed of Law would have been enough to establish utmost superiority! This was especially so considering Su Nianzu and Jia Yang only unleashed the fullest extent of their cultivation base, not daring to rely on excessive external means without knowing Zhangjie Wushu and Hu Meifang''s situation.


    Tian Taizong had long since discovered this fact as Zhen Yang stayed a safe, pestering distance with an unyielding glint in his eyes. But currently, Su Nianzu was sted back and Jia Yang was briefly dyed-OPPORTUNITY!


    WHOOSH!


    Zhen Yang had long since felt the disconcerted melody of Tian Taizong''s movements, the sound of heavy bass that focused on him, and he was already retreating after Su Nianzu was sted away. Unfortunately, Tian Taizong had long since made subtle preparations that Zhen Yang couldn''t quite notice. The bridge was already formed. With a single step, Tian Taizong appeared before Zhen Yang. It almost seemed as if Zhen Yang''s flight path had directly led him to Tian Taizong!


    Pupils constricted, Zhen Yang''s two eyes erupted in golden sword light, unleashing two sky-splitting beams.


    "Sink," Tian Taizong''s eyes glowed, as an absurd amount of Imperial Law aura erupted from his gaze. The two sky-splitting beams sunk downwards as if a titanic-sized acted as a weight, pulling them down. With a single motion, Tian Taizong''s hand reached for Zhen Yang''s throat. Despite still being a few miles away, it felt as if Zhen Yang''s throat was destined to be caught.


    BOOM!


    Zhen Yang unleashed his Mystic Aura in a torrential explosion of madness and desperation. s, in the end, he found his throat caught between four fingers and a thumb. His eyes bulged as he felt an undefiable power drown him entirely!


    This was Imperial Law!


    "Cease."


    A single word and Zhen Yang felt his entire cultivation base stop circting, refusing to listen to his will. It was only for the briefest of moments. Given another microsecond, Zhen Yang would havepletely escaped through the sheer strength of his Mystic Soul''s instinctive strength and resistance, but Tian Taizong was long since prepared for this scenario, his free hand moving like void lightning, striking at key points on Zhen Yang''s meridians and on his be with unerring uracy.


    This weakened Zhen Yang slightly and extended his microsecond of reaction to two, and that cascaded into three, and then four as Tian Taizong kept striking, and then Zhen Yang was unable to resist as he was captured!


    Su Nianzu and Jia Yang flew forward, but they stopped their attacks. If theyunched any, they could injure Zhen Yang further. They didn''t think that Zhen Yang was in any danger. Worldly Saints were extremely difficult to kill. They had no confidence in ying Zhen Yang and they simrly had no confidence in Tian Taizong''s ability to do so, even if Zhen Yang was held captive.


    Wang Yutian and those who came from the Endless Purgatory were prime examples of this unchangeable fact! And for those like Zhen Yang who had a good background, the life-saving treasures imnted in his Mystic Soul and Soul itself weren''t simple at all.


    However, if they acted hastily and inadvertently assisted in harming Zhen Yang, it was potentially possible for him to die given Tian Taizong''s Sprouting Stage Seed of Law!


    "Tian Taizong, do you want to be sealed again? Are you going to repeat your mistake?" Jia Yang suddenly warned.


    Tian Taizong held Zhen Yang aloft.


    Su Nianzu added, "The granddaughter of the Zhangjie n''s Matriarch that sealed you is currently in your possession." Unlike Jia Yang, Su Nianzu didn''t care about keeping the importance of the hostages hidden. In fact, he wanted to highlight it, especially since Zhangjie Wushu had the most prestigious background of them all. However, he didn''t try to warn Tian Taizong threateningly as Jia Yang had. Given his cultivation of a Seed of Imperial Law, there was no way threats would work. He simply wanted to inform Tian Taizong that any hasty action would be met with a retaliation far greater than what he received before.


    Jia Yang knew that too. However, he had his reasons for openly threatening. He wanted Tian Taizong to kill Zhen Yang! He wanted him to try!!


    Tian Taizong frowned slightly. The frown of an Emperor could cause the downfall of ns and the change of a nation''s fate. He could guess both of their intentions. He didn''t answer either. Instead, he ignored them, focused on Zhen Yang, and his hand was brought to Zhen Yang''s chest. The hand grew illusory as spatial ripples infused with Imperial Law aura emanated outwards.


    Su Nianzu and Jia Yang''s eyes widened.


    "You have something that doesn''t belong to you."


    "AHH!" Zhen Yang eximed in agony as Tian Taizong plunged his hand into Zhen Yang''s chest. There was no blood. There was no ssh of energy. With a hearty yank, Tian Taizong pulled out the Imperial Advisor from Zhen Yang''s Internal World!


    She was sealed but fully conscious. When she was pulled out, seeing Tian Taizong in his Exalted Transformation state, her eyes grew so emotional that tears swelled within them threatening to spew out.


    "Who told you to get yourself captured?" Tian Taizong revealed a very rare warm smile, his eyes unnaturally gentle toward this advisor of his. "Trying to relive the old days that much?"


    The Imperial Advisor''s throat lurched with unspeakable feelings, nostalgic about their younger years, especially when she was saved there too in the darkest era of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. She couldn''t even speak despite the millions of words she wanted to say.


    "Watch this," Tian Taizong instructed as his smile gradually faded, turning to face Zhen Yang who was writhing in dreadful pain. Tian Taizong stabbed once again! This time with greater force! Zhen Yang''s body frantically spasmed.


    Peng Yue''s unconscious body was pulled out!


    Then, Tian Taizong eyed the two World Emperors who were curiously watching. They didn''t seem too worried. However, how would they ever expect what was about to happen next?!


    "St-stop!" Zhen Yang''s eyes were dangerously bloodshot as he saw Peng Yue''s beautiful, unconscious figure that was bleeding from several orifices.


    Tian Taizong, however, didn''t stop. He grabbed Peng Yue''s head in hisrge hand and without hesitating a single second, summoned forth his Seed of Imperial Law! It moved through his soul and into Peng Yue''s head! The sight caused all three to reel in abject shock.


    "Reverse."


    A single word and the imperial Law were etched into reality, unchangeable and irreversible. Peng Yue''s entire body erupted with vast, frightful Time Power! It happened in an instant.


    The world seemed to reverse rapidly! As if someone was turning back the clock.


    Temporal Reversion!


    Moreover, Peng Yue was unleashing it!!!


    The Imperial Advisor felt all her injuries regress to apletely normal state, even abolishing her seals. It was as if they were being undone in the same way they were formed.


    The Aeternal Sky Starfield started being affected from border to border!


    The fragments of debris and areas of the obliterated Sky Destroyers...all of it began to reverse and fluctuate!


    Zhen Yang was shaken to the core as he watched Peng Yue''s beautiful face and slender body withered. Her life aura began to rapidly deplete alongside her innate energies cultivated over tens of thousands of years of dedicated, difficult effort! She was exhausting her lifeforce!!


    "STOP!!!" His screeching shout shook the void. There was no way Peng Yue would survive unleashing Temporal Reversion on the entire Aeternal Sky Starfield! Even if they stopped it now, her foundation would be disastrously ruined!


    Tian Taizong ignored him entirely. The colossal Sky Destroyers and normal Sky Destroyers were in the miraculous process of being rebuilt on an atomic level, slowly reversing the catastrophic damage inflicted by Zhen Yang!


    The lives that were lost-the Mystic Heart Intent of the Yin Sword beseeched the Mystic Dao, slowly easing the requirements of regression of their deaths and bodily destruction! This was something only World Emperors could do!


    It was why it wasmon practice for World Emperors to revive Ascended beings!


    However, only that this power of Temporal Reversion was indiscriminately performed in a wide range, targeting those from the Endless Voyage Realm and the Aeternal Sky Starfield!


    The body that cradled his grandmother''s body was shaken as her eyes brightened with life.


    "Feng''er?" The words of the grandmother were iparably soft yet it was like thunder to the boy''s ears!


    Su Nianzu and Jia Yang were stunned and speechless. You can do that?!


    "STOP! STOP!! STOP IT NOW!!!" Zhen Yang seemed to have gone crazy. "STOP HIM!!!!!" He shouted toward Su Nianzu and Jia Yang, but both of them were taken aback by the events, observing the mass regression of the world around them. They had never seen a World Emperor exhaust their lifespan and innate energies cultivated over a lifetime to unleash Temporal Reversion before...


    They even felt that their injuries not sustained by the Imperial Law aura were reversing to a healthy state. Additionally, Peng Yue was frighteningly young for a World Emperor, only about twenty-one thousand years old. She had a lot of lifeforce left!


    Tian Taizong eyed Zhen Yang, "There will be no stopping. Just as there will be no surrender, as you previously dered."


    The Imperial Advisor''s eyes brightened considerably.


    Zhen Yang''s eyes widened in disbelief, rage, panic, agony, and fear.


    Su Nianzu and Jia Yang were at a loss.


    KREE!!!


    Suddenly, the regression stopped!


    The lives that were in the process of being revived were in stasis, some of their bodies half-returned, and their eyes revealing an awkward state of being tethered to an inkling of their souls. The Sky Destroyers'' debris halted entirely. The flow of Time Power stopped emitting from Peng Yue''s withered, life-drained body.


    All of them looked in a single direction.


    "No surrender? I might just use that myself."


    Tian Taizong''s eyes narrowed. Su Nianzu''s eyes glittered. Jia Yang frowned. Zhen Yang was only focused on Peng Yue. And the Imperial Advisor grew solemn.


    Wei Wuyin, atop his Fire Phoenix, had arrived!


    From far, currently flying at a steady pace, Wei Wuyin''s voice was like resounding thunder yet as serene as a stream of water, "Did youplete them all, Tian Taizong?"

 Chapter 1484 1477: Once Known As Invincible (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1484 Chapter 1477: Once Known As Invincible (5)</h4>


    "Did youplete them all, Tian Taizong?"


    Seven words. A single question. One man and one beast. All of it apanied by a world-halting phenomenon left the Endless Voyage Realm and Ancient Sealed Region''s cultivators silent, their emotions varied, their hearts pounding, and their breaths heavy.


    Wei Wuyin''s arrival was unexpected. The conflict between the Aeternal Sky Starfield and the Endless Voyage Realm''s World Emperors, Rune Kings, Highlords, Venerables, and Exalteds was unprecedentedly brutal,ced with rampant greed, grim desperation, and all sorts of twists and turns, yet no one expected Wei Wuyin to arrive at this moment!


    Tian Taizong, the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, had seized absolute supremacy, overturning the disastrous fates of his citizens, and forcefully making those responsible exhaust themselves topensate for their wanton destruction. He was incredible. Those watching were besieged by waves of utmost reverence and heartfelt awe.


    Moreover, his arrival coincided perfectly with the halting of the Temporal Reversion forcefully executed by Peng Yue. It forced everyst ounce of attention anyone could muster towards him.


    Yang Chaoyue was beside herself with deeply felt emotions. While she didn''t like the Imperial n, she was still a Sky Monarch, raised and born in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, a member who idolized various elite members as a child and felt incredibly attached to her home. Seeing it destroyed left her wanting to scream from the soul. Seeing Tian Taizong dominate made her want to cheer from the heart. Seeing Peng Yue being forced to reverse the situation at the cost of her life made her feel incredible satisfaction at these invaders getting their much-deservedeuppance.


    Tian Lingyu, Tian Muyang, Tian Weilong, the female Sky Monarch, the surviving crew, the surviving members of outposts, those protecting theirs, lunar satellites, and realms which they''ve long since referred to as ''home'' felt simr things. Regardless of how astonishing thest few decades had been or the formation of the Neo-Dawn Starfield, the Aeternal Sky Starfield had over twenty thousand years of history and emotions built into it, enough to establish a long-standing era.


    But when Wei Wuyin appeared, Yang Chaoyue and Tian Lingyu breathed breaths of relief, feeling as if the tension in their bodies was swept away by his voice. It was an instinctive thing as if now that he was present, there was no need to be concerned or worried.


    Su Nianzu and Jia Yang reacted slightly differently. The former''s eyes glittered with brilliant light while thetter was grim-faced. They both recognized the legendary Fire Phoenix and mortal youth known by all as Wei Wuyin! They were left shocked by the gravity of Wei Wuyin''s presence, the transcendental looks that could affect men and women in unfathomable ways, and the serene aura of the Fire Phoenix.


    Those radiantly golden eyes of that phoenix contained undisguised disdain and contempt, arrogant to an extreme. However, they both felt a heat permeate across their skin upon seeing it. Jia Yang gulped softly. The muscr giant wielding a baleful weapon meant to disdains and shatter worlds was feeling an intense sensation of danger! This backed with their advanced knowledge of Genesis Beasts, especially the former phoenixes and vermillion birds of the Ancient Sealed Region left him with a strong urge to fight or flight.


    Bai Lin''s gaze, however, was dismissive to an extreme. It was as if none present was worthy enough to take her gaze. She had called them weak earlier-her opinion had not changed in the slightest.


    The duo''s flight wasn''t too fast or slow. They moved where even Venerables could see them clearly, yet it felt disproportionately swift due to the feeling of temporal dissonance caused by the halting movement of regressing Sky Destroyers, iplete bodies, and a stifled, silent air.


    Tian Taizong, the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, was the only one with the calmest reaction, almost as if he had expected this to ur from the very beginning. Even Wei Wuyin''s question was within his expectations. Holding Zhen Yang aloft by the neck, giving him the simr treatment as the Imperial Advisor suffered earlier, fingers embedded deeply into his throat, Tian Taizong calmly replied: "We can talk after I''ve settled these invaders. Unless, World-Saint Neo-Dawn, you wish to involve yourself in these affairs?"


    His words were serenely said, neither servile nor overbearing, but carried an imperialistic tone strongly infused with implications. The fearlessness in his starry eyes was as undisguised as Bai Lin''s disdain.


    Bai Lin flew into the Aeternal Sky Starfield with Wei Wuyin on her back. She didn''t like Tian Taizong''s attitude at all. Her golden eyes ignited with scarlet-gold mes! Nirvanic mes! Her feathers birthed wisps of these scarlet-gold mes as if on the verge of transforming.


    "Not yet," Wei Wuyin gently caressed Bai Lin''s feathers. His action caused her emotions to settle down immediately, her wisps of rising mes and zing eyes were extinguished. Eventually, she stopped just a few thousand miles away from the five World Emperors. Moreover, Wei Wuyin''s words were not hidden at all! The ''Not Yet'' was said openly through his spiritual strength-expelled voice!


    Su Nianzu nced at Tian Taizong, shaken by his calm disposition at this moment. Perhaps Tian Taizong truly didn''t care about the weight of a legendary, Worldly Saint Alchemist that was younger than a hundred years old and possessed a force of eighty-odd Earthly Saints-a genuine Saintmaker. Maybe Tian Taizong was ignorant of Bai Lin''s physical markers that indicated her level! Regardless of which, Su Nianzu couldn''t help but wonder if Tian Taizong had some trump card yet to y.


    Subtly, Tian Taizong retracted his Imperial Seed of Law from Peng Yue''s body, returning it to its resting ce within him. The imperial edict had already been etched on Peng Yue''s soul, and there was no longer a way to save her by ordinary means. She would unleash Temporal Reversion until given a different order, halted by Tian Taizong, or died in body and soul.


    "I''ll apany you after then for as long as you want," Tian Taizong said. He was quite curious about the halting of the flow of time here. Was Wei Wuyin relying on a temporal treasure or something he''d obtained from The Spirit of the Endless Void Mirror? Its blood, perhaps?


    Wei Wuyin smiled, his body slightly rising.


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn," Su Nianzu called out. Wei Wuyin looked over, curious. The armored man''s tone was respectful despite his cultivation base. Few would believe it knowing that he was a City Lord of the City of Guardians! However, the Endless Voyage Realm understood the immense weight of the title: "World-Saint." This was perfectly responsible! Moreover, there was undeniable proof of his authenticity status due to the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo!


    While there was a tinge of skepticism even in Su Nianzu''s heart, when Tian Taizong referred to Wei Wuyin by World-Saint, all those doubts faded away. Moreover, a cultivator who conceived and nurtured aw to the Sprouting Phase was notshing out at being interrupted or threatened by a beast,pletely ignoring it. This only reinforced Wei Wuyin''s status in his mind!


    "Is there anything that I, Su Nianzu, can assist you with?" The City Lord said ambitiously. It was as if Wei Wuyin asked him to deal with Tian Taizong, he wouldn''t hesitate. Scenes like these often unfolded among lower-stage cultivators and were described as ''seeking favor using favor.''


    Wei Wuyin gave Su Nianzu a second look. "No need," he responded. Those words he said to Trueborn''s leader all those years ago felt far more substantial now, unfolding directly before the eyes of everyone.


    Wei Wuyin rose another few inches, but then he stopped. "Actually," he started while looking at Su Nianzu with his silver eyes, causing the City Lord''s eyes to glimmer with expectation, "take your parasitic people from here, and fuck off back to the Twin Beacon Ster Region."


    "..." Aeternal Sky Starfield''s denizens.


    "..." Endless Voyage Realm''s denizens.


    "..." Observers across the eighteen ster regions!


    Wei Wuyin''s smile deepened, "Then stay there until I say otherwise. Okay?"


    "I..." Su Nianzu was tongue-tied.


    Wei Wuyin ignored him, turning his gaze to Tian Taizong, his body already floating a few feet above Bai Lin. "I''ll ask onest time: Did youplete my list of given demands, Tian Taizong?" There was no illustrious title used to address Tian Taizong, only his name!


    Tian Taizong''s eyes glinted with a starry, imposing light. Despite Wei Wuyin''s rising reputation and talents, he was not the slightest bit fearful. After developing his Seed of Law to the Sprouting Phase, grasping Law aura, his cultivation was invincible throughout the Ancient Sealed Region. He didn''t fear the Spirit either nor any cards made from that being. That was the power of the Sprouting Stage of Laws!


    "I''ve severed the oaths," Tian Taizong faintly smiled. This was beneficial to him as well, so he didn''t mind agreeing to this part. He no longer had to hold back when dealing with those unruly Noble ns and World Sects that were disobedient to his orders. Why wouldn''t he agree? Moreover, the other side also agreed due to his tremendous might!


    "I''ve told your Alchemic Knight all he wanted to know and more." Tian Taizong had informed Wu Yu about the game board that was the Ancient Sealed Region and the history of its origins, including various hints of the truths of this world and their purpose in it.


    Wei Wuyin nodded while walking toward Tian Taizong. Each step brought him tens of miles forward. This wasn''t much or fast for a Star Core Phase cultivator.


    However, Jia Yang''s eyes widened slightly. Wei Wuyin wasn''t using any Worldly Domain to sustain himself in the Dark Void! Moreover, the Chill of the Dark Void, the Chaos Mana of the world, was flowing about him obediently, subtly being breathed into his lungs like oxygen. This was a feat only Star Beasts could aplish!


    Tian Taizong seemed unbothered by Wei Wuyin''s approach, directly exining: "As for yourst request, she has no intention of doing so, and neither do I." Those words were t yet strongly and firmly said. There was no negotiating here. He had no intentions of divorcing Tian Xiaocheng!


    "She has no intention of doing so?" Wei Wuyin stopped about a hundred or so miles away, his eyebrows lifted upwards with a sign of surprise. But after a moment, he shook his head. "It wasn''t a request-It was a demand. And I wasn''t seeking any approval, from either of you."


    Domineering!


    This was domineering!


    BOOSH! The world shook and the stars all over the Grand Cyclic Ster Region trembled! A fearsome, heart-palpitating Law aura permeated throughout the world, all originating from a single entity-the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor!


    Tian Taizong''s Seed of Imperial Law responded vigorously! Given a demand! The majesty of the Imperial Law wasn''t something that could be so casually insulted and stepped on! The only reason why Tian Taizong agreed to the other two requests was to repay favor with gratitude and benefits! He was not on the losing end of either!


    Suddenly, Tian Xiaocheng''s aura revealed itself. She flew toward Tian Taizong from a that was on the edge of the starfield''s border, safely hidden away there. This was likely the case for many of the Imperial n''s royal members! When she appeared, the sight of her left Su Nianzu and Jia Yang breathless.


    Jia Yang especially. His eyes glowed with ascivious light.


    She was so beautiful! FAR TOO BEAUTIFUL!


    When she arrived, she stole the spotlight. "I have no intention of agreeing to your demand!" Her tone was forthright and firm, unyielding and strong-willed. She refused to divorce Tian Taizong! She didn''t know whether he wanted to do so to take her for himself or to humiliate both of them for their earlier attempts to instigate conflict and leverage it so that Tian Taizong could break free from his shackles, but neither was enough for her to make that decision!


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback. "You?"


    "Oh!" Then and only then did Wei Wuyin realize that Wu Yu hadn''t been clear enough. It seemed he was so busy with the Chosen King Competition that he hadn''t made it overtly clear to Wu Yu to be clear of who he was talking about when regarding divorce. After seeing this, Wei Wuyin felt a little tired. But after thinking about it, it didn''t matter. Tian Taizong didn''t agree, and this was enough.


    "Fine. Will that be your choice?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Tian Xiaocheng''s expression changed slightly. For a moment, her firmness shook slightly. Should she...


    Tian Taizong''s gaze was no longer serene, a wisp of imperialistic anger enough to shake stars and crush entire worlds emanated from his body. "Leave." A singlemand! His Aeternal Sky Imperial Aura was reinforced by Imperial Law aura, granting it that undefiable power! A single word and Wei Wuyin, a mere mortal, would be sent barreling out of his starfield!


    Wei Wuyin felt the aura and his eyes grew dazed, his body shook slightly, and his fingers quivered. The others immediately thought that Tian Taizong had made a move on this absurdly talented mortal!


    Suddenly, all those thoughts copsed after Wei Wuyin returned to normal, a faint grin on his face.


    "Then, today is thest day of the Aeternal Sky Era."


    Whoosh!


    Wei Wuyin''s body flickered like a ghost, vanishing from all senses in an instant, and when he reappeared, he appeared before Tian Taizong, the illustrious Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor who reigned for tens of thousands of years, regarded as incredibly talented and invincible throughout the heaven and earth.


    -PAH!


    A single resounding, thunderous, soul-pounding p echoed out across the eighteen ster regions! Before the gaze of heaven and earth and the denizens of two worlds, the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor was pped!


    But it wasn''t over!


    Tian Taizong''s eyes were iparably wide as he saw his saliva flying out of his mouth. What was happening?!


    "Today''s the end of the Tian n-"


    -PAH!


    AGAIN!


    "Today''s the end of your legend."


    PAH!!!


    "And today marks the beginning of the Neo-Dawn Defiance Era."


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: GIGA WEI

 Chapter 1485 1478: The Aeternal Sky Falls

    <h4>Chapter 1485 Chapter 1478: The Aeternal Sky Falls</h4>


    1485 Chapter 1478: The Aeternal Sky Falls


    Three sounds. As they echoed out, the vast world fell profoundly silent. Concurrently, those weak-willed, whose images of the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor existed wholeheartedly within their souls, began to feel their minds fracture and wane in vitality and awareness. The voice of Wei Wuyin echoed out incessantly within their pounding hearts.


    "Today is thest day of the Aeternal Sky Era."


    "Today''s the end of the Tian n."


    "Today''s the end of your legend."


    "Today marks the beginning of the Neo-Dawn Defiance Era!"


    One man, two eras, three ps, and four derations signified the grandest initiation of change the eighteen ster regions have ever experienced!


    "..." Su Nianzu, Jia Yang, Zhen Yang, Tian Muyang, Tian Weilong, Tian Lingyu, Yang Chaoyue, the female Sky Monarch¡ªXiong Yimu, the Imperial Advisor, Tian Xiaocheng, the Crimson Moon-robed Librarian, and everyst Ascended being watching were unimaginably wide-eyed and indescribably shaken.


    Whoosh! Tian Taizong felt each p as if he was a mere mortal, hot and stinging, and the force of it without any leverage left him spinning. He hadn''t spun from the first p, only losing some saliva. He hadn''t spun from the second p, only losing a wisdom tooth. He had spun from the third p, losing his sense of reality as he observed the entire eighteen ster regions with aplete spin.


    By the time he was finished, he was properly positioned with his body facing Wei Wuyin, who stood there with his arms behind his back as those silver eyes exuded calm brilliance on an intrinsic level. They were no more than a few meters apart, yet it felt as if the gap between them was a heavenly chasm that nestled all of Hell within.


    "Did you just¡­p me?"


    Tian Taizong wasn''t slow. He was a recently ascended World Emperor who acquired the Imperial Law at the Sprouting Phase during his cultivation journey, having once led the eighteen ster regions out of a vicious cycle of brutality, darkness, and death with an iron fist and keen leadership, simultaneously possessing the breadth of mind and knowledge to plot against the world''s top figures on many different levels. He could be considered marvelously brilliant and swift in wit and possessing deft cunning instincts.


    However, the ps were something that his over twenty thousand years of life was unable to properly process as reality. Moreover, as a cultivator of the Imperial Law, while he hadn''t broadcasted these events spiritually, on an instinctive and unfathomable level, all those who worshiped him throughout the eighteen ster regions, and even those who were currently invading, those who wished or were reluctant to witness his outstanding brilliance, had some knowledge of the events unfolding, including his dominance of four invading World Emperors upon his first genuine move in twenty thousand years.


    He was magnificent! He was invincible!


    Yet now, that p, his feelings, the realization he was slowlying to, it was all transmitted through an inscrutablew of the heavens, through those he considered his citizens and to those whom he considered his enemies. This wasw. Without true authority over it, it was indiscriminate and uncontroble. Simr to how Tian Taizong couldn''t directly ''break'' Zhen Yang and Peng Yue''s swords and bodies at once and how Tian Taizong couldn''t directly control the Temporal Reversion of Peng Yue despitemanding its usage, reviving enemy and ally alike.


    While he''d grasped the aura of the Imperial Law, he could only use it loosely and it was in usage passively without his ability to alter its power. There was no truemanding will behind it.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his right hand, showing three fingers¡ªhis index, middle, and ring finger. "Three times."


    While only two softly spoken words, they were like thunderous booms to Tian Taizong. His soul shook. His mind rumbled. His heart skipped a few beats. Within his soul, slowly circting about, the Seed of Imperial Law vibrated with the intensity of a thousand earthquakes, faint cracks formed on its surface, seemingly on the verge of copse!


    The foundation of his Seed of Law was shattering!


    BOOM! A burst of Aeternal Sky Mystic Power surged outwards from Tian Taizong''s body, towering into sixty-four directions, releasing a specr sight of starry light!


    Wei Wuyin''s outer robes fluttered from the surging outflow of wind-like force. The eighteen dragons, while not animated naturally, moved alongside it and granted them the feeling of roaring in defiance and disdain. Those who saw his back felt as if these eighteen dragons were unnaturally arrogant and dismissive.


    Moreover, despite the raging flow, the body of Wei Wuyin remained unmoved. Meanwhile, the World Emperors and Rune Kings of both worlds were blown back wildly. Even Su Nianzu was sent hurtling backward! Zhen Yang who was in Tian Taizong''s grip was a loose leaf, he was let go and chaotically flew while bleeding from his orifices.


    The aura of Tian Taizong left everyone breathless! Within it was the power of the Imperial Law! The boundless majesty of a true Emperor! A ruler of tens of thousands of years. A figure synonymous with invincibility andmand!


    Exalted Transformation: Aeternal Imperialism!


    With his Exalted Transformation as the basis, formed using his soul as the core, unlike Wu Yu who relied on bloodline, the Seed of Imperial Law that circted within his soul was perfectly melded within his cultivation base, bringing forth incredible, irresistible might!


    His hair grew longer by two feet and strangely sleeker, his body noticeably slimmed as ifpressing all of his cultivated power, and his skin was a dark golden color with countless vibrant stars strewn across changed as all the stars converged onto his be, directly before his Mind''s Eye¡ªthe gateway to the soul, and formed a single star that shone with a greater radiance than any star shown before! Within his eyes, his pupils and iris vanished as only an illusory reflection of the night starless sky existed, immortal, vacant, yet unfathomably deep and indescribably limitless.


    If before, he resembled a divinity of the night sky, now, Tian Taizong''s divine domain expanded to epass all skies! The eternal sky! He emitted boundless worldly radiance that was peerless and wless.


    Everyst Exalted, Venerables, Highlords, Rune Kings, and World Emperors in all eighteen ster regions all felt their minds rumbling. Not even the Neo-Dawn Starfield cultivators were an exception!


    Su Nianzu was in the process of pulling on a rope, having tossed it after being blown away and seeing Zhen Yang let go, despite his own spinning momentum, snagging Zhen Yang and Peng Yue with skillful precision. However, when he felt Tian Taizong''s stormy and insane aura erupt, he was distracted.


    "Worldly Radiance?!" Su Nianzu was in abject disbelief. Jia Yang was right along with him, unable to believe what he was seeing. Worldly Radiance was a lesser form of Heavenly Radiance! It was profoundly rare, and only the top of the top of the demonically top of World Emperors of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone could hope to grasp such power!


    Additionally, it was a sign of a destined Ascended Saint! It was famous solely because the three Ascended Sovereigns had used this power during their Worldly Saint days! Each one! This Tian Taizong still had this card to y?!


    Liu Yin! This man was a monster among monsters and they provoked him because of her! They cursed her to a thousandshes in their minds. Not even Su Nianzu felt confident that his trump cards could ughter this man in his current state!


    Before the Endless Voyage Realm duo could properly assess or process the situation, the situation was still developing regardless!


    "..." Tian Taizong stood upright like a peerlessly unrivaled god. The imagery and projected presence were enough to reinforce his Seed of Imperial Law, not just rejected yet! Since the others still believed in his invincibility, so did the heavens that governed the Imperial Law!


    With a voice as majestic as the heavens, as heavy as the earth, as boundless as the sky, and as unforgiving as the eighteen hells, Tian Taizong spoke: "I originally nned to use you. Your talents in the Alchemic Dao are unquestionably peerless. Not even the King of Everlore himself could match you, especially since he''d inadvertently helped trailze a path for you to follow much easier than the one he was forced to take.


    "However, it''s clear your ambitions know no bounds and you have no idea of true might. Did you think that because you assisted me you could dominate me?" Tian Taizong scoffed, continuing: "I had thirteen different ways. They were all in motion, and one was already close topletion. You just sped up the process a little."


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s eyes narrowed slightly, remaining silent. Tian Taizong''s aura was sting initially, but he hadn''t sent any of it his way, as if he was terrified that Wei Wuyin would have been instantly blown to atom-sized pieces with his mortal body.


    Tian Taizong''s divine gaze loomed over the vast world, seemingly lost in thought. "I''ve long since beaten this middling game of theirs. I''ve just been waiting for an opportunity." Only a few understood his words, yet they were shocking to everyone who heard them, and felt as if Tian Taizong was extraordinary beyond anyone. As long as he breathed, he could do anything!


    With each syble, his momentum was rising!


    With each word, those three ps were gradually erased from everyone''s minds!


    "Every step in thest twenty thousand years! All of it is within my grasp." Tian Taizong emotionally breathed out, feeling content. He inclined his head slightly, as if he was capable of, at a single moment, ending this game with ease.


    "I know." Wei Wuyin finally spoke! And it was only two words.


    Tian Taizong''s eyes of the night sky turned to Wei Wuyin. His lips twisted into a smile, and then, as if by an irresistible urge, he couldn''t help butugh. "Hahaha! You know? You know!"


    Theugh was like heavenly music to some, thunderous lightning to others, and a chilling hell to a few.


    "YOU! Know! Nothing!" Tian Taizong''s eyes indescribably revealed a wisp of pity. "You''re nothing more than a pawn sent by the King of Everlore. I don''t know why he decided to ce you here to y this sadistic game, but you nor he ever had a chance."


    "..." Wei Wuyin stared at Tian Taizong, his gaze utterly calm. He was not a game piece of the King of Everlore¡ªthis wasn''t his opinion but fact. But it was perfectly understandable and reasonable to think so. After all, they cultivated simr paths, Wei Wuyin''s power seemed far beyond his means to nurture, his alchemic talent alongside his silver eyes seemed uniquely inherited like a descendant, and he was born in the Myriad Yore Continent.


    "The fifth. Liu n. Endless Void Mirror. Bloodline. Calcted killing. Imprisoned. Tian Xiaolu. Victory. Rainbow. Marriage. Beyond the Azure-Prime. Return." Wei Wuyin said each word carefully, slowly, and deliberately.


    "..." Tian Taizong, for the briefest of moments, faltered as extreme shock was revealed in his eyes.


    "But maybe you''re right, maybe I know nothing." Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. After that, Wei Wuyin ced his hands behind his back, his movements unrestrained. He took a step forward.


    BOOM! The surging aura dissipated into crumbling dust.


    "I would love to fight you with my full strength. After all, I''ve cultivated to this extent and finally consolidated my cultivation base at the Star Core Phase." Wei Wuyin took a step forward.


    BOOM! The air surrounding over one hundred thousand meters shattered! Tian Taizong''s body bent forward slightly, spewing out starry blood. His Domain of Mysticism was shattered!


    "I would love to test your Domain of Mysticism against my Domains of Mortality." Wei Wuyin took another step forward.


    The air surrounding over one hundred thousand meters shattered! Tian Taizong''s body bent forward slightly, spewing out starry blood. His Domain of Mysticism was shattered!


    "I would love to test the strength of ourprehension of spells and arts, the quality of our mystical armaments, and usage of world-shaking trump cards to decide it all. A battle that would surely be remembered for ages as epic beyond measure." Wei Wuyin took another step forward.


    Tian Taizong''s be fractured! The Seed of Imperial Law escaped! Then, in all its bright, starry glory, it hovered obediently around Wei Wuyin as if in wholehearted devotion. A showcase of loyalty. A sign of disying true respect to those with genuine authority!


    Exalted Transformation: Aeternal Imperialism!


    GONE! Tian Taizong''s hair shortened and his body grew bigger. He was immediately returned to his original Exalted Transformation state! His eyes bulged out as bloody lines bulged in his starry eyes, tainting the stars a fiendish red.


    "YOU?!"


    "Unfortunately¡­" Wei Wuyin didn''t speak out the following words that hung on his lips, but Tian Taizong felt it in his soul as his Mystic Rune began to fissure and crumble. The Aeternal Sky Aura formed by the essence of the quintessence of the imperial path was dissipating rapidly. He knew that Wei Wuyin hadplete control over his cultivation base!


    It was only at this moment, a moment of true helplessness, that Tian Taizong felt as if he was enlightened. Was this¡­all part of his n? He couldn''t help but recall Wu Yu''s words. He couldn''t help but think about the timing, the moment of interference, and the location.


    He couldn''t help but think about these invaders!


    He couldn''t help but think about being freed when Wei Wuyin wanted him, not falling at all to any of his or Tian Xiaocheng''s ploys!


    He couldn''t help but think about EVERYTHING! Wei Wuyin took one final step, arriving within reaching distance of Tian Taizong. At this point, Tian Taizong had resumed his normal appearance, blood leaking from the sides of his lips, and his body bowed as if in readied servitude.


    "This will be remembered just as well."


    Wei Wuyin slowly reached out and touched Tian Taizong''s head, pushing it downward, and with a resounding thud, he was forced to kneel! Both his knees smashed against the Dark Void''s fixed space as if it were solid ground.


    The moment that happened, the Temporal Reversion ceased altogether. Those who were on the verge of returning to life among the Imperial n''s forces and the colossal Sky Destroyers on the verge of returning began to rapidly return to their original states of demise. Some even vanished entirely out of existence.


    Only those who were on thes, lunar satellites, and unintended victims of the battle, those caught in shockwaves and died due to low cultivation bases, and the ones that had undergone the full process due to their circumstances being so weak and easily regressed, remained alive under the effects of the Temporal Reversion.


    "...!" Yang Chaoyue''s eyes were stupendously bright, brighter than they had ever been in her entire life, as the image of Wei Wuyin standing before a bowed and kneeling Tian Taizong was etched into her true soul. And she wasn''t the only one!


    "From henceforth, I, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, strip the Tian n of their imperial title, and abolish the Imperial n designation from the Neo-Dawn Defiance Era!" Those words reached the entire eighteen ster regions and every realm within. Countless souls shook. Countless hearts quivered. Countless minds rumbled!


    "From henceforth, the entirety of the eighteen ster regions, from one end to the other end, as the Neo-Dawn Ster Region!"


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes illuminated with spiritual radiance. Despite looking into a single direction, his image emerged in the minds of every living being present. It was as if he was asking them a single question: "Any objections?"


    And the world was silent.


    Wei Wuyin took in a subtle breath. He remembered his first thought when he saw the Grand Cyclic Ster Region from afar all those years ago. To be more urate, when he saw the expansive world beyond his own.


    The new era, the Neo-Dawn Defiance Era, began today. And for years toe, this will be a day that could never be forgotten.


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Can''t even call that a fight, bro got destroyed by Wuyin walking towards him LMFAO.


    1

 Chapter 1486 1479: The Neo-Dawn Rises

    <h4>Chapter 1486 Chapter 1479: The Neo-Dawn Rises</h4>


    All those that could, saw. All those that lived, knew.


    Wei Wuyin standing before a kneeling Tian Taizong, bloodied and beaten with three ps and a single palm.


    Wei Wuyin''s deration was irresistibly invasive, transmitted through the spirit, mind, and soul. The entire poption of the newly defined Neo-Dawn Ster Region''s territory was touched. The infant that had just been born; the young man working the fields; the genius maiden of the sword; the toothless elder fishing; the thirty thousand years old merchant.


    None didn''t hear it.


    Simrly, the objections were non-existent. The new era of the world had long since been brought forward with reckless and widespread momentum. The name Wei Wuyin had be a household name to even the mostmon homes, the reputation of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint thesest two years had grown to levels of impact that the King of Everlore had, and even slightly greater in some regard.


    A young mortal beneath the age of a hundred whose talent in the Alchemic Dao was unparalleled and unprecedented. A young mortal who rode upon a Fire Phoenix of ancient times with the grace and presence of a true immortal. A young mortal whose looks could ensnare goddesses from a single gaze. A young mortal with strength that was unrivaled amongst his peers. A young mortal who defined what it meant to be a Chosen.


    The valid rumors over the past few decades had grown rapidly and solidified deeply within the world, entrenched into the hearts of minds of its denizens, all primed with the knowledge that the Neo-Dawn was beckoning a new era. So when news came that the era was changing today without question, who would dare doubt?! Who would dare object?!


    The Neo-Dawn Starfield, for example, was already wildly cheering. Everyone knew it was bound to happen, but they didn''t know what would truly usher it forth! It wasn''t the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit. It wasn''t the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo. It wasn''t the Chosen King Competition!


    Well, here it is!


    The conquering and suppression of the invincible Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, the outright removal of his illustrious title, and the removal of the Imperial n!


    The conquest of not just the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, but the entire eighteen ster regions known throughout their traversable world! ALL EIGHTEEN!


    "So that''s why he never dered the Neo-Dawn Starfield as a Ster Region despite expanding its spatial territory to incorporate the entire Heptasage Pir Ster Region!" Xue Yifei stood within the pce, looking outward as a shrunken Ernu crouched next to a throne, and behind her were thousands of Ascendants kneeling before her, staring at the opening that miraculously showed the Neo-Dawn Defiant Star.


    Some were in tears. Others were quivering. But they were all extremely and undeniably emotional!


    Xue Yifei recalled Wei Wuyin''s earlier words, and she ced her hand on her chest, feeling the pounding heart within, and swelling with as much emotion as anyone!


    Within a secret realm, Na Xinyi''s grey eyes stared at the sky, seemingly piercing through and observing that figure from a vast distance. Observing his astonishing figure and presence, she felt as if she found a direction for herself.


    Tethered to a tree, an emerald-haired young elven woman lifted her neck with strained effort. Within her gaze, within her bound Sea of Consciousness, she could feel a familiar presence beside her. Despite losing her sensation of warmth or cold recently, she felt a heat swell within her chest and warmed her heart.


    For some inexplicable reason, she felt like as long as she could feel this warm feeling in her chest, hope could not be lost and her life was unable to be taken.


    A golden-haired, golden-eyed young woman was unconscious in the Paramount Jade Realm, being brought along when her eyes suddenly opened. Within her mindless gaze was a flicker of silvery light that stemmed from her Sea of Consciousness.


    "What''s this? I''ve already suppressed your consciousness. Is this some type of remnant echoing effect leaking through? How peculiar." The voice was astonished after feeling the rise of fluctuations from the young woman''s suppressed mind. As for Wei Wuyin''s announcement, it didn''t take it to heart. It was only concerned about one thing!


    "Oh?" The voice sounded surprised. "Why are you here?"


    Within the Ster Nest, Zhan You floated above a group of demons who were restrained, tied to makeshift pirs constructed from his mystic powers. They struggled fiercely, roared violently, and spoke a lot of nonsense that he couldn''t quite understand. He could only make out some sense of threats here and there, not carrying too much.


    He felt a type of conquering presence sweep across the Ster Region. There was a lingering hint of thews of the heavens within as if iming all of space and time in this area through an imperial edict.


    The depths of the Ster Nest released a fluctuation in reply and the im wasn''t resisted! No objection!


    Back in the Aeternal Sky Starfield, Wei Wuyin subdued Tian Taizong with a single palm, feeling the Minor Authority of Time, Space, and Imperial invade all that he dered as ''his'', as the Neo-Dawn Ster Region''s territory. Few had the right to contest him, even if they were willing to resist, they would have to be in possession of a power no less than the Sprouting Stage of a Seed of Law or a Heavenly Saint. Otherwise, it would be no different than a random bandit dering a valley theirs after an Emperor had long since outlined their borders, the valley included.


    Moreover, there were a few nuances to conquering through the Imperial Law. One of those was the eptance of the heavens, which he acquired by attaining the Minor Authority of the Imperial Law. One of those was the eptance of earth, Wei Wuyin had to have the strength to im thends of his deration, usually determined by spiritual strength or metaphysical forces. Thest of those, the eptance of man, was what everyone felt within their hearts and the will they had to resist. If the vast majority of living beings refused his im within their souls and hearts, Wei Wuyin could suffer an extensively lethal bacsh!


    With the image of the former Divine Emperor in their hearts defeated, kneeling before the young Ascendant Emperor, there was no objection to be had! The indescribably vast majority of living things of all races agreed to the shift in era! To his right to conquer! CONQUER IT ALL!


    The day he looked at the vast Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and saw the vastness of the world itself, Wei Wuyin had thought only a single thing, and that thing caused his fate to wildly divert from the Debonair and Scarred versions of himself within the River of Time. It was: "This is mine."


    As he stood now, observed by the Ascended beings of two worlds, he had grasped it all in his palms with a single move. How good was it to fulfill a goal after decades of effort? Of nning? Of adventures and struggles? It was glorious beyond description!


    With an unsteady breath, Tian Taizong, who couldn''t resist despite trying his best to lift his head just slightly, spoke in a voice that only he and Wei Wuyin could hear: "I never thought I''d lose in this way." There was endless bitterness in his voice, especially as his cultivated foundation was in turmoil and the Seed of Imperial Law was taken, obediently within Wei Wuyin''s hands.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t reply, gloat, or ridicule the former Divine Emperor. There was no need.


    "What will you do to me?" Tian Taizong said weakly. Despite his words, despite his emotions that gave off the feeling of total defeat, Wei Wuyin was fully aware that Tian Taizong was a believer that a single breath of life meant endless possibilities and countless chances.


    Wei Wuyin pressed slightly on his head. The Minor Authority of Spatial Law surged forth, prating Tian Taizong''s Internal World, and extracting it entirely. He flicked his other hand''s finger. The act sent the Internal World through the Void.


    Wu Yu, who was currently traversing through the Dark Void with the other Earthly Saints, immediately opened his Internal World and allowed it to meld perfectly with Tian Taizong, including epting the Imperial Sky and all his vast wealth. After pausing slightly, he looked at the opulent sky carriage that was being carried by two Earthly Saints.


    Supposedly, one of those inside this sky carriage was the concubine of that cheeky brat that liked to burn things, and considering how cheeky she was, this made some sense. The other said she had a rtionship with some grand duke and thought she was going to be taken away and sullied, but when she learned that they belonged to Wei Wuyin, she changed tune and immediately relied on his name like a fickle woman.


    He chuckled as he looked toward the Aeternal Sky Starfield with a grin. Wei Wuyin''s brilliance was phenomenal and his momentum was unstoppable since the day they first met, so none of this surprised him in the slightest. In fact, this only served to renew his desire to cultivate to new heights. He wouldn''t make the same mistake as before, especially now that he had a family to take care of.


    His chuckle turned into full-blownughter. He felt utterly wonderful. "Let''s finish with thest one."


    The other Earthly Saints nodded. They simrly looked to the Aeternal Sky Starfield, emotions riled and their hearts pounding. His Majesty was only a mortal. Perhaps one day, just one day... the entire starry sky would be exposed to a new dawn.


    Wei Wuyin gave Tian Taizong a long, silent look. After a while, he answered: "On ount of Tian Lingyu and Tian Muyang, I won''t end your life. So I''ll give you a choice."


    Tian Taizong''s body was quivering beneath Wei Wuyin''s palm. This was what it meant to have fallen from grace! The fickle wheel of fate was so brutal. Now his life was being decided by a single person''s will. Was this how everyone felt when he ruled? This helplessness? This frustration?


    Wei Wuyin continued, "You can end your cultivation journey here. I''ll strip you of everything you have, and bind you in ways that even an Ascendant Saint would struggle to break free from. You can live on in a secret realm somewhere, and take your lovers, wives, and children with you if they decide to stay. Of course, they''ll all be subjected to simr restraints."


    "..." Tian Taizong expected this choice, yet when he heard it, he struggled to reconcile with losing his ability to cultivate. As long as he had breath, there were chances! But if what Wei Wuyin said was true and he used inscrutablews to bind his ability to cultivate, he didn''t think he had enough years to break free given Wei Wuyin''s young age. There was no way to outlive him if Wei Wuyin wasn''t killed. And if he was killed, there was no way his enemies would spare his world, friends, or former enemies.


    Moreover, that would all have to happen within a few years, as long his cultivation would dangerously lower his vitality. He might only have a few decades or if Wei Wuyin was generous, a few hundred years before he''d die of natural causes. After all, he would strip him of everything!


    "Or," Wei Wuyin pressed a little harder, "You can decide to serve me."


    "Serve?!" Tian Taizong''s heart throbbed. He was a glorious talent! It made sense for someone like Wei Wuyin to see him as a good seedling to nurture. Moreover, with his Seed of Law taken away, he didn''t necessarily have to forge upon the path of Imperial Supremacy, and could take on a path simr to Wu Yu! While he was reluctant, it was potentially possible to retain his strength to a certain extent. Moreover, Wei Wuyin was a Worldly Alchemic Saint of astoundingly young age, so receiving his support might elevate his potential in a few thousand years...


    However, Wei Wuyin''s words shattered his thoughtful dreams. "You will not be my Alchemic Knight; I''ll be refining your entire existence, allowing you to be a soldier under mymand. While you''ll still have some sentience, you''ll lose arge portion of your independence. Your life will also be tethered to my own. If I die, so will you. Regardless of your choice, you''ll be considered dead by most, excluding those close to you. I''ll ce restrictions on your immediate family, excluding a few."


    "..." Tian Taizong''s eyes dimmed.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t immediately force Tian Taizong to choose. "I''ll give you seven days to decide." After saying this, Tian Taizong''s body turned to dust before the eyes of everyone. There was no wail of agony. There were nost words. The Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor, within his Aeternal Sky Starfield, before the eyes of everyone, perished.


    Tian Xiaocheng gasped. She wanted to rush forward and beg for mercy despite her still trembling and disbelieving mind, yet she wasn''t even given the chance!


    Wei Wuyin ced his hands behind his back. With a voice as majestic as the heavens themselves, he said: "Those from the Endless Voyage Realm, listen: Return what you''ve taken. Go to the Twin Beacon Territory and wait for further instructions from the Ascendants of the Neo-Dawn Starfield. All those who refuse will be executed."


    KREE!!!


    Bai Lin''s body zed through the sky as she beautifully burst into scarlet-gold Nirvanic mes, transforming into Fire Phoenix just shy of thirty-three thousand meters! She flew behind Wei Wuyin, her wings and radiance spread wide as he stood there. Her rion cry was as clear as the sr radiance of the Aeternal Sky Star! Her eyes wererge and filled with endless disdain!


    Wei Wuyin exuded the presence of an Ascendant Emperor beyond the shadow of a doubt!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: MY EMPEROR!

 Chapter 1487 1480: Settling the Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 1487 Chapter 1480: Settling the Invasion</h4>


    Magnificent! Unrivaled! Breathtaking!


    The astonishing sight of Bai Lin''s transformation into her ancestral lineage was almighty and soul-etching! With Wei Wuyin acting as a focal point, she entuated his innate majesty and glory ten-fold, bestowing the world with an unforgettable experience!


    This further heightened the impact of his deration! Those from the Endless Voyage Realm were all taken aback, either stunned, fearful, or questioning, but none had openly rebellious thoughts or concealed expressions. They had just witnessed this young man eliminate Tian Taizong with three ps and one palm, the same Tian Taizong that forced Peng Yue to execute Temporal Reversion, which held an absolute advantage against their World Emperors in a three versus one, and while they might realize there were nuances within the fight of potentially holding back, the Tian Taizong at thest moment executing his Aeternal Imperialism of the Exalted Transformation was a sign that he hadn''t gone all out either!


    They were at a loss. Some of them had acquired precious mystic-tiers, realms, and lunar satellites, including a strong, established workforce, resources both material and living, and quintessential to the development of one''s own region of territory, and they were extremely reluctant to return such treasures. But what could they do?


    They turned their gazes to the armored Su Nianzu and the giant-sized Jia Yang. While they seemed outwardly calm, the two were a flurry of concern and thoughts internally. In the end, Su Nianzu walked forward and sped his hand in a respectful greeting.


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn," Su Nianzu properly called Wei Wuyin by his alchemic title, before introducing himself, "I am Su Nianzu, City Lord of one of the City of Guardians." While one might typically think that Su Nianzu wouldn''t speak in a manner that was servile or overbearing, he was skewing toward the former and it wasn''t hidden at all.


    Wei Wuyin gave Su Nianzu a close look, a tinge of visible approval shining within his silver eyes. Su Nianzu''s act of deference was enough to earn a few points in his book. Moreover, his intentions of earning favor were evident without any schemes. This would make things much easier in the long run. After all, while he could cow them all into submission, dealing with people like this was better.


    He decided to be a little more talkative and reciprocate.


    "Su Nianzu, was it? I''ve heard of your reputation during my visit to the Endless Voyage Realm. You''ve not let them down," Wei Wuyin''s words wereced with an appreciation of strength and heavily regarded Su Nianzu as being astonishing. Those who were aware of his reputation within the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone''s Exalted Republic would thoroughly understand how his words echoed with praise.


    A few of them held hope that Su Nianzu could negotiate with Wei Wuyin so that they could keep their gains during this perilous journey. However, those hopeful few had their entire dreams shattered in the next moment.


    "Considering all of the traversable void is yours, my Endless Voyage Realm has made a mistake. If we had known earlier, we definitely would not have caused any sort of trouble. I hope we haven''t inconvenienced you." Su Nianzu''s voice was rather ordinary, but his words were like thunderous booms to the ears, not just to the Endless Voyage Realm''s denizens but the Neo-Dawn Ster Region''s denizens as well!


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, revealing a spectacrly unearthly sight that caused most women to fall into an immediate daze. Meanwhile, the men were either shaken or reverential.


    Those observing carefully could tell he was in a good mood and as Bai Lin slowly regressed to her elegant form of a white-feathered, non-zing phoenix, the oppressive will enveloping the world considerably lessened. With just a few sentences it was clear that Su Nianzi had perfectly given Wei Wuyin sufficient face and caused him to change his earlier aggressive stance!


    "Thank you for your kind words, World-Saint Neo-Dawn." Su Nianzu bowed slightly, deactivating his armor and keeping hisnce. Jia Yang saw this and his mighty figure shrunk. However, his gaze was effused with deep concern. It was only when he checked Hu Meifang''s life talisman and knew that it hadn''t shattered or showcased any additional stress that he felt at ease.


    Wei Wuyin strode forward as Bai Lin hovered beneath him, ready to be ridden at a moment''s notice. "While I can''t let any of you keep thes, lunar satellites, or denizens of my Neo-Dawn Ster Region, I''ll carve out an area for you and allow you to get situated without interference. Moreover, I''ll assist you in reversing your losses."


    After saying this, Wei Wuyin''s eyes glowed with a temporal light that shook the void. An instructablew of time pulsed outwards. The restraints of Temporal Reversion were considerably lessened within the Aeternal Sky Starfield. "It''d do good if you also reverse the damage you''ve caused."


    Su Nianzu''s eyes glowed beneath his helmet as he felt thew of time shift slightly. With his experience, he immediately realized that he could now execute Temporal Reversion on recently destroyed Highlords by expending only Mystic Power and the tiniest amount of lifeforce. If he decided to exhaust a little more Mystic Power, he could negate the lifeforce cost altogether.


    Law of Time?! His heart was like a war drum aftering to this conclusion!


    Jia Yang was no different! As World Emperors, they were naturally attuned to the world on a mystical level, so discovering this shift was easy. There were a few training grounds that had these changes to stimte life-and-death battles without severe consequences in the Exalted Republic! Was this the Endless Void Mirror? No, this felt supremely greater! His gaze and thoughts toward Wei Wuyin rapidly changed.


    Su Nianzu thought for a moment and briefly considered negotiating, but he decided against it. He sped his hands once again and bowed slightly deeper than before. "Thank you, World-Saint Neo-Dawn." Without hesitating, he began to take action and instructed the others to begin Temporal Reversion of those who died. It wasmon practice to do this and siphon off some good fortune from those revived this way, and Su Nianzu had done so thousands of times in his lifetime. Quite a few Ascended beings, both men and women, find servants, followers, or lovers like this.


    They would hover about mortal realm-level battlegrounds with undiscovered talents with little background, slowly deciding to ''revive'' those who lost their lives, and either putting them to work to ''pay off their debt'' or serve as a form of gratitude.


    "...World-Saint Neo-Dawn," Jia Yang said with a wisp of uncharacteristic anxiousness.


    Wei Wuyin gave Jia Yang a cool look, transmitting spiritually: "Your daughter''s fine. I''ll send her to the Twin Beacon Territory after I''ve settled some matters. She won''t be harmed."


    When Jia Yang heard this, his pupils constricted. However, after a short while, he let loose a calm breath and sped his hands as well. The fact that Hu Meifang was his daughter was a secret that not even Su Nianzu knew! Why else would he stay in the Endless Voyage Realm after retiring as a Guardian of the Time Vortex? Well, besides the beautiful women.


    He didn''t question how Wei Wuyin knew, only assisting Peng Yue and Zhen Yang. They both suffered considerably and likely had their foundations damaged to an extent, especially Peng Yue who was almost a withered husk, her innate energies cultivated for millennia had almost been entirely drained. That was disastrous for her. Without proper alchemical products and resources at the Mystic-World grade, she might need thousands of years to remotely recover.


    Wei Wuyin eyed Jia Yang''s fleeting figure. Within his gaze, the vivid image of a drunken, slovenly, and licentious old man offering him a drink and words of advice with good intentions shed. The alternative version of himself had met Jia Yang before, and this was right before Liu Yin had stripped him of that version of its freedom. The old man had warned Wei Wuyin to be careful of Liu Yin and her sinister schemes, but s...it was toote by then. The warning hade far toote and wasn''t taken too seriously by that version of himself. A regret that he carried for decades.


    While in this timeline, Wei Wuyin owed him nothing, the act itself was a sign of a person he felt was worthy of his respect.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes moved to the Sky Destroyers with Tian Lingyu, Tian Muyang, and Yang Chaoyue. Slowly, hended on Bai Lin as he flew over.


    Yang Chaoyue''s eyes brightened while Tian Lingyu''s gaze wasplex. Thetter was unable to sort her emotions. After all, Wei Wuyin, her lover, had just killed the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor and stripped her bloodline of its Imperial title. Moreover, she said nothing in defiance. She couldn''t even muster a single word.


    So when Wei Wuyinnded on the ship''s deck, she didn''t know how to feel or what to say. However, as he walked forward, her voice eked out slightly with an indistinguishable word as if about to say something, nearly choking on her saliva, but she was unable to get anything substantial out.


    "Ah!" Her eyes widened as she felt her slender, soft body was held tightly. Strong, reliable arms wrapped around her as her head naturally leaned against a chest that she had often used as a makeshift pillow before, sleeping to the all too familiar sound of powerful heartbeats with her exhausted body and spirit.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t need to say any words of apology. Sometimes, a single gesture was enough to say a thousand words. Tian Lingyu''s hands grabbed at Wei Wuyin''s robes, leaning further into his chest as if wishing to push forward all herplex feelings out. Her body shivered.


    Tian Muyang gave a soft, contentful smile. While the Tian n era was over, the Imperial Lineage gone, Tian Lingyu hadn''t lost her position of importance in Wei Wuyin''s heart. The entire world now knew.


    Yang Chaoyue was stunned. She didn''t feel jealous in the slightest. Instead, she felt relieved. Wei Wuyin''s rise was abrupt and startling, and he''d reached the peak of their world, yet he could still do simple, deep gestures like this.


    Wei Wuyin turned to Tian Weilong and said, "I''ve lessened the restraints of time on this region of the Neo-Dawn Ster Region for a short period." Those words caused Tian Lingyu to clutch at his back tighter, burying herself deeper. One must know that Tian Lingyu never allowed those around her to die, and treated everyone, from the mortals of her crew to her family, like precious treasures. She was willing to defend them with her life and exhaust her own lifeforce. She was simply that good-natured.


    However, the invaders had ughtered many of those she knew and cared about, and her hatred was a part of thoseplex emotions. She didn''t feel it was within her right to ask Wei Wuyin to seek vengeance, especially since he abolished the Tian n''s Imperial lineage and authority just then. At the very least, she was conscious of that.


    Tian Muyang nodded as Tian Weilong was stunned, "We''ll bring back those who should be brought back." Then, he brought the female Sky Monarch, Tian Weilong, and the Highlords still alive with them.


    Wei Wuyin leaned forward slightly, mentally transmitting in a gentle voice: "Be the leading Matriarch of the Tian n and lead this region for me."


    "...?!" Tian Lingyu''s voice shook.


    "Tian Taizong isn''t dead; I''ve spared him because of how good he''s been to you in this lifetime of his. His only saving grace." Wei Wuyin didn''t hide this from her. He had said earlier that only those close to Tian Taizong would know he was still alive, regardless of his choice. After all, without Tian Taizong''s dutiful care and oversight, how could Tian Lingyu have reached the Earthly Saint Phase at her age? Remain a virgin despite her beauty and talent? He protected her from all those with ill-intent and ulterior motives, and allowed her to make her own choice in the end.


    "..." Tian Lingyu was unable to control her rampant emotions and Wei Wuyin''s robes grew wet with hot tears. They stayed like that for a long, long moment. Yang Chaoyue observed by the side, recording this moment on a spiritual jade.


    -----


    After an hour, the cultivators of Endless Voyage Realm had left the former territory known as the Aeternal Sky Starfield, slowly making their way toward the Twin Beacon Territory. Thes, lunar satellites, and realms were returned, albeit reluctantly.


    The invasion from the World Between the Fold hade to an end, and its end ushered forth the Neo-Dawn Defiance Era!


    Wei Wuyin rode Bai Lin. She soared through the Dark Void as they made their way to the Elementus Domain!


    As he got closer, his bloodline stirred.

 Chapter 1488 1481: Hegemon: Divine King (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1488 Chapter 1481: Hegemon: Divine King (1)</h4>


    The Elementus Domain was not excluded from the invasion. Those from the Endless Voyage Realm sought many of its external fortunes, includingying siege to Neo-Origin. Unfortunately for them, all attempts met an impregnable defense and stable retaliation led by Grand Elder Zhang Ziyi and the Nine-Divine Elemental Star Array.


    Neo-Origin was the center of this hardy defense. The fluctuations of mystic power, astral force, and elemental energies were widespread within the domain, having yet to settle despite the hour of time and efforts to stabilize. Just this was a sign of how fierce the assault had been.


    "Your first," Bai Lin reminisced emotionally. Wei Wuyin''s eyes glinted with nostalgia as he recalled his Realm World Astral Tribtion andter his usage of his Worldly Domain to reform and recreate the Origin, renaming it Neo-Origin. It was indeed his very firstary creation. It was even given its name by Han Yuhei,rgely attributed to his growing title at that time as the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Sovereign. Now, he was the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint.


    It was for this reason that he nurtured the, both discreetly and openly. This nurturing wasrgelypleted by two proxies, Lin Xianxian-the nominal Sect Master of the True Element Sect, and Zhang Ziyi-the dutiful Grand Elder of the sect. They had both experienced great cultivation breakthroughs recently, with the former reaching the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase after obtaining maid status and Zhang Ziyi exceeding the 1st Runic Ascendant State, no longer ssified as the lowest and weakest type of Earthly Saint.


    "It has been a while since I''ve seen it personally," Wei Wuyinmented softly as they flew through chaos mana and wild fluctuations without any instability. The was muchrger than before, reaching titanic-sized, and there were signs of mystic energies emanating from itsary core, alluding to its mystic-graded state.


    It has been decades since its creation yet in that short period, Neo-Origin had long since be the most central location throughout the Elementus Domain. Its luminous white seas and sky-piercing mountains that split the clouds were breathtaking to see from a distance. There were cities spanning tens of thousands of miles with skyscrapers that shone with a light of elemental origin. They capitalized on the foundational changes of the, including the ever-developing Elemental Origin Intentid within its essence.


    Whoosh!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t get far before a woman exuding a mature, motherly charm garbed in white robes with a thick sash entuating her slender waist. While she wasn''t voluptuous in body, she wasn''tcking either. Her longshed phoenix-like eyesced with well-ced dark eyeliner were brightly lit as she flew over.


    "Alchemic Saint Wei!" She called out excitedly and respectfully. Her aura was still fluctuating wildly, a sign that she used a considerable amount of her mystic energy and stressed her cultivation base quite a bit. However, there were no injuries on her body, and she seemed healthy and glowing.


    Wei Wuyin instantly sensed that she had reached the 4th Runic Ascendant from her unstable aura. He was somewhat surprised by her rapid rate of growth, given how she was initially at the 1st Runic Ascendant State a few decades ago. It seemed the original siphoned state of the Zhang n and the True Element Sect''s parasitic culture had severely hindered her innate talents. Without any obstacles and additional resources, the Grand Elder could finally, albeit dyed, disy her exceptional cultivation talents.


    "Your praise is far too much. I was simply doing what I should." She was amongst the majority who didn''t know Wei Wuyin prior to his arrival to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, so her opinion of him had always been oundishly high, and she possessed a type of reverence that was distant, causing her tone to be formal and respectful. This opinion of him was greatly enhanced by every feat after.


    At this point, Wei Wuyin was now like a divinity in her eyes and heart. A simple two-worded praise was enough to cause her heart to pound fiercely and her soul to sublimate with iparable excitement. She began to rapidly recount a few details about Neo-Origin, including reporting how much damage the sustained and its nearby areas.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t too focused on anything not pertaining to Neo-Origin, but since they were flying, he listened with a nod here and there.


    Eventually, she said something that prodded Wei Wuyin''s ears. "Sect Master Lin has been alerted regarding the issues. I''ll deliver authority to handle everything after her return."


    "Return? I see." He didn''t need to ask Zhang Ziyi for further details. Lin Xianxian should be cultivating with Lin Xianxei, so her being alerted and not responding immediately meant she was taken as well. Since her life talisman was still intact, she was unharmed. That''s all that mattered.


    It only took a moment before he located her-Paramount Jade Realm.


    He had already conquered the eighteen ster regions; After his Minor Authority of Imperial Law permeated through all of space and time, he was granted extraordinary abilities involving those existing within his territory. There was no need to panic as anyone was simply a thought away. He was this world''s Ascendant Emperor.


    Within his territory, there was nowhere to hide from his eyes.


    He could sense the Endless Voyage Realm denizens moving collectively toward the Twin Beacon Territory. Moreover, Su Nianzu and Jia Yang were diligently dragging over any reluctant members forcefully. The duo of World Emperors were already acting in ordance with his will without dy or half-heartedness.


    This was a way to get properly rewarded for sure.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin located the pristinely white ship. It was void-anchored at the edge of the Ninestars Starfield. The elderly man was holding a conversation with Cao Cuifen through Spiritual Transmission. While there wasn''t any respectful tone in his voice, there wasn''t a condescending one either, instead, he was polite and rather friendly.


    Even Spiritual Transmissions that he focused on were privy to him. This wasn''t solely due to the Minor Authority of the Imperial Law. While it was powerful and versatile, there were limitations, but when added with the Minor Authority of Space and Time as a foundation of its exerted powers, all of space and time within the eighteen ster regions were conquered as well.


    This was why he could exhibit a considerable decrease in cost toward Temporal Reversions than by solely relying on the Law of Time. He had far greater control over his territory than foreignnds.


    The elderly man suddenly halted as his gaze moved toward Wei Wuyin''s direction. There was a tangible light of shock within but not too much. It was evident that this wasn''t the first time the elderly man experienced this type of observation, but the foundation of it imbued in time and space was definitely beyond his expectations. Eventually, Wei Wuyin retracted his senses after they entered Neo-Origin''s atmosphere.


    Zhang Ziyi kept rattling on about reports.


    Wei Wuyin inspected the with his Spiritual Sense. After discovering a few developmental ws made due to its rapid growth in size and quality, he flicked his right index finger, sending a ray of white light into the. The Law of Origin exerted its power, purifying and rectifying these ws.


    Zhang Ziyi''s eyes widened as she felt the entire pulse with a highly refined aura of Elemental Origin, greatly improving all of its various elemental treasured grounds within a single instant. "You..." Her heart was beating fiercely.


    After infusing his Law of Origin''s aura within the, Wei Wuyin was thoroughly satisfied with the results. The would be able to not only grow but give birth to some exceptional resources in the future that contained the Law aura of the Nine Elements.


    Bai Lin nodded approvingly. She breathed lightly, and a small gust of embers was sent into the''s core from her mouth. Its original color of pure white was enveloped by a glow of scarlet-gold. She was content after. In her eyes, this was her first too!


    Wei Wuyin caressed her feathers with a warm smile. The benefit of having the Nirvanic mes Intent imbued within the''s core was like bestowing a cultivator with a life-saving card. Moreover, there might be a possibility to give birth to earthly resources and heavenly waters with the various Intents within the Unique Intent of Nirvanic mes, such as Incineration Intent.


    "Come," Wei Wuyin verbally directed Zhang Ziyi to follow. With a wave of his hand, a Void Portal was conjured. Zhang Ziyi''s eyes widened once again, stunned by Wei Wuyin''s ability to manifest Void Portals and elevate a''s quality with a single flick. In her heart, the image of divinity grew to vast levels.


    "We''re going to the Paramount Jade Realm," Wei Wuyin said as he entered the Void Portal atop Bai Lin. Zhang Ziyi was briefly shaken but she reacted swiftly. With a step, she entered the Void Portal.


    -----


    The Paramount Jade Realm was the first secret realm of the Jade Element Sect of yesteryear. It was steeped deep in legacy and held its core legacy. Unlike decades before, where the usage of the Paramount Jade, Ultimate Elementus Array had depleted its brilliance, Zhang Ziyi didn''t have to resort to such a final trump card, relying solely on the empowered Nine-Divine Elementus Star Array.


    It was now glistening with radiance, beauty, vitality, and life after being nurtured for the past few decades. It was a sign of the rejuvenated state of the True Element Sect. While it was a graveyard that carried exquisite legacies, the aura of it was not one of destion, but of hope for the future.


    It wasn''t arge realm, only spanning roughly ten thousand miles in a circr shape. It was littered with pces acting as gravestones containing legacy formations of fallen experts of the past, meant to be reserved for future generations.


    There were small pces,rge pces, opulently designed pces, simplistic pces, some that levitated off the ground, others that were entrenched halfway, and even some encapsted by a half-dome. At the entrance of each pce was a signboard with a statue. The statues were extremely well-crafted, shaped in the exact image of the legacy''s origins.


    These pces might contain certain trials or certain tests that led to unique cultivation methods, spells, arts, cultivation experiences, armaments, or cultivation environments that defined them. The signboards above the pces were all beautifully written, detailing the achievements, cultivation base, and status of the figure that left the pce behind.


    Wei Wuyin arrived on Bai Lin''s back on a cleanly paved road, appearing as if from thin air, with Zhang Ziyi floating beside him. She didn''t dare ride on Bai Lin, but considering Bai Lin was twenty-two meters in height, it would be slightly awkward if she walked on the paved roads in the Paramount Jade Realm while trying to speak.


    Zhang Ziyi couldn''t help but recall thest time she was here with Wei Wuyin. She had met Lin Xianxei and Lin Ming trying to sneak in. She had shown appropriate deference to Wei Wuyin''s opinions here, decidedly pardoning the crime without further issue, and by doing so, it was the beginning of her change of fate.


    The memory brought her thoughts of the wild rumors of Lin Xianxei''s engaged status with Wei Wuyin. It was such a momentous rumor that the Lin n''s fate was elevated simply by that. Now, Lin Xianxian was Wei Wuyin''s beloved maid. That had a far greater impact than the rumors.


    "Come here," Wei Wuyin said as a Void Portal appeared above the trio, conjured by his Draconic Void Starforce. Strangely enough, the Law of Time and Space, either together or separate, weren''t able to conjure Void Portals, only amplify its range, stability, or other features. This furthered his belief that the Void Dao was far more intricate than space and time.


    Zhang Ziyi''s eyebrows lifted.


    Roar!


    A draconic roar could be heard from the portal. An azure-scaled w stretched out, considerablyrge. It resembled a mountain and was forcefully erging the Void Portal.


    "Shrink," Wei Wuyin ordered.


    The w began to rapidly shrink. Then, a one-horned, azure-scaled dragon flew forward. It exuded a magnificent dragon aura that caused Zhang Ziyi''s heart to shiver.


    Anu!He was human-sized as he flew forward,nding with a heavy thud. "Is it time?" There was boisterous excitement within his voice with gnarly rancor of thinly-veiled anger. Normally, the Azure-Scaled Horned-Firmament Dragon would fawn over Bai Lin, but its mind was upied with other thoughts.


    Wei Wuyin nodded slightly.


    "Han Xei is here." After verifying that, Wei Wuyin''s gaze shone with spiritual light, piercing through the veil of space, arriving at two battling figures.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes glinted with a sinister light as his bloodline stirred on an intrinsically instinctive level, remembering the hellishly despondent wails and painful screams within the Four Extreme Continent of the Devil War Realm. Anu''s eyes were far more vicious looking, snarling with bared teeth in his human-sized form, looking in the same direction as Wei Wuyin.

 Chapter 1489 1482: Hegemon: Divine King (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1489 Chapter 1482: Hegemon: Divine King (2)</h4>


    Anu''s eyes pulsed with ravenously seething hatred and desire to kill, reinforced by the memory of thousands upon thousands of years of his dragon lineage''s agony-filled suffering. All his feelings werepletely valid.


    Zhang Ziyi felt the pulsating murderous intent and felt stifled in breath and thought. Anu wasn''t outrageously strong inparison to her, but that desire to kill was palpable beyond theprehension of realms or strength. Even a mere mortal could cause an Ascended being to skip a beat if they possessed the same degree of killing intent!


    Wei Wuyin was unaffected by Anu''s aura. His words, however, caused Zhang Ziyi to react despite the oppressive atmosphere. "Han...Xei?" When those two words reached her ears, her inner emotions stirred and grew increasinglyplex. She hadn''t expected that Han Xei would be hiding in the Paramount Jade Realm! This was the location overseen and regarded as the most important by the remnants of the Jade Element Sect! By her Zhang n!


    Wei Wuyin eyed this mature-looking Earthly Saint. He knew her backstop entirely; the Zhang n was a part of the various forces that established the Jade Element Sect alongside the Lin n and had been with the sect since the beginning, with the Lin n slowly gaining dominance with their support and eventually bing the leaders.


    During the Dark Stars Era, the period of abhorrent chaos and destruction, they fought against all enemies together as staunch allies, fighting alongside the Aeternal Sky Divine King during his unstoppable rise to supremacy. This changed when the Jade Element Sect made oaths with those parasitic external ns and Tian Taizong by the Lin n''s lead despite the Zhang n''s and others'' fierce resistance. But the Lin n was adamant, and they were loyal, so the situation eventually led to the Jade Element Sect suffering considerably.


    To change this after much regret, trying to game the Mythical Oaths established with Tian Taizong, the Jade Element Sect''s Lin n allied with the Divine King Han Xei and his Elementus Sect, deciding to merge as one, another decision that the Zhang n had vehemently resisted. In the end, the Jade Element Sect was changed to the True Element Sect, and this instigated a fierce civil war between the parasitic external ns and the sect.


    Despite the strength of the Divine King Han Xei, they lost.


    They lost thoroughly.


    The Lin n was spared due to the Mythical Oaths needing them to be at the head of the True Element Sect to remain in effect. But the other ns suffered incredibly disastrous losses. Zhang Ziyi had lost her family then, and she was only a tiny, significant lower-stage Astral Core Realm cultivator at the time. She was just a young cultivator with no right to change the situation.


    To barely survive, the Zhang n and the other ns once again tethered themselves to the Lin n despite their reluctance and hatred. The hatred toward the Lin n stemmed from their series of decisions that had all failed horribly. Zhang Ziyi had tried many times to plot against the Lin n, secretly causing some of their deaths, and even tried to get rid of Lin Xianxei. This scheme led to her suffering severe injuries in the Everlore Starfield during her stint as a Guardian of the Devil War Realm, eventually meeting a young Blessed in a small Myriad Yore Continent.


    Wei Wuyin was well aware that Zhang Ziyi''s desire for revenge had fueled her seething desire to be powerful, to be an Earthly Saint, albeit a 1st Runic Ascendant State Earthly Saint. She suppressed the Lin n at every potential moment, forcing them to be increasingly weak over time. If not for Han Yuhei''s daughter''s connection to the Lin n''s Lin Xianxian, there was no way Lin Xianxian would have ever reached the Mystic Ascendant Realm in her lifetime or enjoyed such lofty conditions as a Sect Leader. She would have long since been reced and died in some mysterious way in the vast Dark Void somewhere.


    "Let''s go," Wei Wuyin directed Bai Lin and Anu to move forward, arriving at the eastern edge of the Paramount Jade Realm where there existed a secret realm within a secret realm. A secret realm established during the Grand Cyclic Titanic Emperor''s reign. Zhang Ziyi hesitated for a moment before following along, her eyes shining with uncertain light. While she had never dared to do so, she had no good feelings toward Han Xei. The man was arge portion of the reason why the civil war began, and then he hadn''t lifted a finger during the war, causing them to lose horribly.


    In the end, he didn''t care about the Jade Element Sect or the True Element Sect''s fate, having already vanished for more than a thousand years from the public eye.


    -----


    The realm hidden within a realm had a profound history that dated long back before the Ancient Sealed Region was established by the Sovereigns of the Azure-Prime Gctic Region, and it belonged to the Titans. To be specific, it belonged to a human-titan hybrid cultivator that was absurdly talented and powerful and could etch out a corner of history for themselves despite the discrimination of possessing human lineage.


    They cultivated the path of a Spiritualist. They contributed to the fearsome reputation Spiritualists possess, heavily poprizing the Spiritualist Path for Titans and Humans. Unfortunately, the hybrid cultivator met an untimely end during the epic battle between the Sovereigns that eventually led to the creation of the Ancient Sealed Region.


    Wei Wuyin had learned from Lin Xianxian''s memories with Divine King Han Xei the truth of this realm, including the existence of a different version of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity that contained the Eye of Immortality, the Eye of Truth, and finally-the Eye of Creation! This discovery led to Wei Wuyin finding an additional outlet for his overbearing Spiritual Strength, solving his pseudo-blinded issues all those decades ago.


    The secret realm contained all sorts of methods, arts, and spells. Wei Wuyin had long since suspected that Han Xei, this Hegemon of the Everlore Starfield, had discovered a key to enter the secret realm left unattended and forgotten by history, and he had only allied with the Jade Element Sect to justifiably enter the Paramount Jade Realm without difficulty. A scheme that led to a civil war and the loss of countless lives.


    However, none of that mattered. Wei Wuyin wasn''t here to explore the reasoning behind Han Xei''s actions then. He wasn''t here to get an exnation. He wasn''t here to hear excuses.


    "What are you doing, Yuhei?!" An enraged voice thundered as Spiritual Power roared.


    The realm was a single jade pce that towered into the heavens, glistening with silver and golden lights. These scattered lights were wisps of spiritual mes that illuminated the entire world. There was no star in the sky. There were no clouds. The vast expanse beyond wasposed solely of spiritual energy, refined and permanent. Beyond theyer of cyan-colored spiritual energy was spatial energy generated by the Paramount Jade Realm. This realm felt more like an Internal World of a Spiritualist than a legitimate Secret Realm.


    The size of the pce was enormous. It covered thousands of miles in every direction with intricately interconnected buildings, paved roads, and wide alleys. There was clearly a civilization here, or perhaps the potential to house one. This was without a doubt a realm meant to harbor thest remnants of one''s family, lineage, or legacy. It was a safe haven, disguised perfectly by another realm.


    Without the right key or means, this area would have forever been undiscovered. Moreover, the remnant aura from the pce was incredibly high level, emting rays of radiance simr to Sr Essence. The realm it was contained within was bound to enjoy great good fortune. The Jade Paramount Realm''s Mystic-World graded Purity Jade Quintessence that could eliminate impurities was born due to this pce and its aura!


    Nine-colored elemental light flourished wildly as Han Yuheiunched fist after fist above the pce of utmost purity.


    The quad of two beasts and two cultivators arrived to see a scene of Han Yuhei and a cyan-colored silhouette fighting above the sky, unleashing Spiritual Arts without holding back an ounce of power.


    "WHY ARE YOU BEING SO FOOLISH?!"


    The voice shook Zhang Ziyi''s heart and Anu''s entire soul quivered. That voice was one they would never forget! Especially Anu, not even if he was burned to ash and sent to Hell, reborn a thousand times! He would still remember this voice!!!


    DIVINE KING HAN XEI!


    Behind Han Yuhei were two orbs of nine-colored light. They housed two distinctive auras. The beautifully slender silhouettes of Lin Xianxian and Lin Xianxei were within. Han Yuhei''s Mystic Ward was thoroughly reinforced so that not even the faintest of fluctuations reached them. The Guardian of the Elements'' momentum was steady and stable as tens of thousands of Mystic Runes flowed into the air, revealing seven distinctive runes amongst them.


    6th Runic Ascendant State!


    Compared to Zhang Ziyi who cultivated three additional Mystic Runes in thest few decades, Han Yuhei had leapt upwards by two! While it might seem lesser, Han Yuhei''s achievement could be considered greater! After all, Han Yuhei had reached the 4th Rune Ascension, so grasping two additional Mystic Runes without innate blueprints from the Mystic Dao was indescribably difficult!


    "..." Han Yuhei remained calm. He wielded all nine types of elemental power-Fire, Earth, Wind, Water, Metal, Lightning, Wood, Ice, and Magma-with precision and unity, amplifying each of their characteristics by synergy rather thanpletely merging their origins. With fire and lightning, his blows were explosively fast and ravenously devouring. With water and wind, his Elemental Power moved with unseen flexibility and maneuverability across the skies in each dodge or deflection. With earth and metal, his defenses were durable to an extreme and easily malleable to his will.


    On the other side, the cyan-colored silhouette that was indistinct and hazy unleashed Spells that were difficult to perceive and even more difficult to block. However, Han Yuhei seemed to be extremely aware of his cousin''s powers! He reinforced his Mystic Soul, Sea of Consciousness, and Meridians first and foremost, prioritizing those three aspects while defending. Whenever a Spiritual Spell was unleashed, Han Yuhei would fully focus on defense, protecting himself and the two unconscious women.


    "GIVE THEM TO ME OR DIE!!" Han Xei was borderline reaching insanity as heunched lethal blows against this cousin of his. The traitorous, ungrateful whelp!


    ROAR!!!


    A booming dragon''s roar erupted, shaking the sky, and producing ripples across the expanse of spiritual energy. The sturdiness of that spiritual sky was indescribable as the roar could only elicit the smallest of ripples.


    The two Han nsmen halted their battle immediately. Han Xei''s hazy form shook as the dragon''s roar impacted him on a fundamental level.


    Han Yuhei was hit. A ssh of nine-colored blood gushed out of his mouth. However, he didn''t hesitate to push through the extreme pain he felt in his Mystic Soul, rushing toward the origin of the voice with the two orbs in tow.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes shone with void light as the area around the two orbs grew increasingly hazy. They spatially shifted immediately after, arriving by his side, one to the left and one to the right, in the blink of an eye. The orbs themselves popped like a bubble as the two golden-haired women who could be sisters but were mother and daughter were revealed.


    Boosh!


    Han Yuhei smashed heavily into the ground,nding just a few dozen meters away from Bai Lin. He coughed up a few mouthfuls of nine-colored bloodced with aggressively foreign spiritual strength. The calmness earlier dissipated as his expression grew ash pale. It wasn''t due to Anu but Han Xei!


    "Lord Wei!" Han Yuhei eximed with heaps of excitement. "You''ve made it..." Just as he said those words left his lips, his eyes lost their light as intense foreign spiritual strength overwhelmed him, sending him into an unconscious state. His body fell with a thud.


    Wei Wuyin silently gazed at Han Yuhei for a brief moment. "Haaa..." He sighed softly to himself, waving his hand and sending Han Yuhei into his Saint Ring. The Guardian of the Elements was quite something.


    "You!" The hazy figure with the voice of Han Xei shouted with indignation. However, there was also a tinge of fear within his voice. There was a faint build-up of spiritual power from within.


    Kree!


    Roar!


    Bai Lin and Anu sent their voices forth, shaking the void, and the hazy figure was intensely trembling. It seemed on the verge of dissipation.


    Anu violently wed the ground and surrounding space, holding himself back from rushing forth and devouring that figure whole with everyst ounce of his willpower.


    "Han Xei," Wei Wuyin''s eyes shone with a nostalgic and emotional light. There was a time long ago that he wished to be like him, to be the next Divine King Han Xei, the one who gave titles of Mortal God, Mortal Godlord, and Mortal GodKing! Although he was well aware of the disdainful mocking contained within those titles, it did little to diminish the impact the man''s legacy had on him during his younger years.


    At that exact moment, the two women''s eyelids fluttered as if on the verge of opening. They were waking up!

 Chapter 1490 1483: Hegemon: Divine King (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1490 Chapter 1483: Hegemon: Divine King (3)</h4>


    Two pairs of golden irises and dark pupils opened at the same time, absorbing the illuminated surroundings fully, including the grand jade pce that possessed exceptional craftsmanship of elegance and purity. The faint, guttural growls of a dragon stung their ears. The warmth of a Fire Phoenix soothed their exhausted bodies and minds. A familiar scent that they both were strangely familiar with wafted into their noses.


    The younger of the two, Lin Xianxei subconsciously smiled as a feeling of inexplicable safety flowed quietly through her heart. While Lin Xianxian''s eyes glinted and shone with wild excitement. She hurriedly turned and found the origin of that scent, finding the young man staring ahead riding a white and gold feathered Bai Lin, his side profile was unforgettable, and his bearing was inimitable.


    "Master Wei!" Lin Xianxian instinctively called out.


    Lin Xianxei easily recognized her mother''s voice, yet when she looked around, her eyes fixated on a single, hazy silhouette of cyan hovering far into the sky. The fluctuations of spiritual and mystic power were something she felt, but her thoughts were inexplicably foggy for a moment.


    "Master?"


    The hazy figure was difficult to discern for anyone at a nce, but Lin Xianxei recognized the aura within a single heartbeat, not even needing to see him entirely or up close. Moreover, her recent memories, albeit hazy, were enough for her to remember being summoned by her Master.


    "..." The man titled Divine King by the world and Han Xei by his parents was taken aback by these developments. Initially, Han Yuhei had intervened at a critical juncture and seized the two after he had established seals on their Seas of Consciousness, Mind''s Eye, and Souls. Then, Han Yuhei fought against him. It wasn''t a simple fight, he was measured and careful, as if deliberate in his defenses and offenses to keep him here. He found this suspicious, but he didn''t think too deeply about this, and sought to retrieve his possessions-the two women!


    Han Yuhei refused to speak a single word and just fought. He refused to take a single step back and only threw blows. He refused to lose the two women and guarded them with his life. Han Xei knew of the rtionship Lin Xianxian and Lin Xianxei had with the Bai n of the True Element Sect, the lineage of his wife, but it wasn''t enough to fight against him here! Especially when he knew how critical the situation was!


    He was the only one who knew!


    Now, an azure-scaled dragon emerged alongside Zhan Ziyi, the Fire Phoenix, and that monstrously unfathomable Wei Wuyin! He immediately felt the situation was far against his favor with developments that he was unaware of. Still, as he felt the draconic pressure exert itself, hatred flowed intensely through his spiritual form causing it to distort slightly.


    Moreover, the two women were bound by an astonishingly profound Spiritual Spell that couldn''t be easily undone, especially given his Spiritual Strength. Not even ordinary Worldly Saints would be able to undo it. This was specifically mentioned in the spell''s scroll itself!


    However... Wei Wuyin had undone them! Moreover, there didn''t seem to be any bacsh or harm, their eyes as bright as before, perhaps even brighter. The sight of Lin Xianxei was particrly shocking. Unlike her mother Lin Xianxei''s Sea of Consciousness and Soul was cleansed entirely. She shouldn''t have any memories, recollections, or personality left! He had long since made preparations for this, and yet she had recognized him by aura alone and referred to him as ''Master''! He was unable to process what was happening!


    But regardless of ''how'', the ''who'' remained constant: Wei Wuyin!


    Curiosity got the better of him as he forcefully suppressed his instinctive urge to ughter the dragon, turning his gaze toward Wei Wuyin and slowly asked in a pulsating, vigorous voice that seemed booming and heavenly, backed by Spiritual Strength that could stir the minds of any Earthly Saint: "What did you do? Why are you here?" He couldn''t help but add the second question, one that originated from the depths of his heart.


    If this was Wei Wuyin before his conquest of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, before Tian Taizong''s unquestionable defeat and subsequent death, before Lin Ming''s death, then he wouldn''t have been so nervous of this young mortal. While he was upied by Han Yuhei, both of them had divided some of their attention to observe the events beyond this unnamed realm and were thoroughly shaken by the events. When Wei Wuyin''s deration swept through them, they both felt as if they couldn''t resist. They weren''t qualified to!


    While he was in this strange state, Han Xei hadn''t developed a Seed of Law to the Sprouting Stage, so there was nothing he could do but watch Wei Wuyin exert his supreme dominance across the eighteen regions. While they all felt as if ''something'' had changed in the world shortly after, the two were too preupied with fighting each other to delve into this difference.


    Wei Wuyin''s gaze never left Han Xei''s form. He didn''t answer any of his questions. The first was simple, however. He merely unraveled his spiritual seal with his own Spiritual Strength intermixed with the aura of the Imperial Law. It was as easy as breathing.


    The second question''s answer was slightly moreplicated. During the time when Lin Xianxei was ''kidnapped'' by Wei Wuyin, her mind was explored. It was then that he discovered an iparably dark truth regarding her origins and trauma that originated from the soul.


    A disturbing memory filled with faceless imagination, the dark, dreary, and twisted presence of death, and a mystery that hanged within a three-year-old mind. Wei Wuyin saw how Lin Xianxei at such a tender age had died. Despite that, her memories were intact and the rest of her memories were consistent with a normal individual. Others might not grasp what happened, but Wei Wuyin knew at that moment.


    Lin Xianxei''s soul was invaded, overwritten. She was turned into a vessel to house another''s soul. In a sense, she wasn''t that three-year-old girl except by memory, emotion, and thoughts, but someone else entirely.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes stared unblinkingly at the hovering figure. All those years ago, Divine King Han Xei had transnted a cleansed portion of his soul into hers, absorbing her past self, and acting as Lin Xianxei.


    The three-year-old girl then-she was dead.


    She was essentially a soul clone of Han Xei, a flesh vessel designed to nurture that soul naturally, all for the sake of a nefarious attempt at resurrection. The concept of possession was foreign to cultivators because to do so one needed to at least grasp a degree of understanding of souls. Wei Wuyin had unintentionally grasped this degree of understanding, allowing him to form four Spirits of Cultivation and perform other soul-based feats like retaining awareness of Hell. But this profound degree of insight was typically limited to those at the Resonant Soul Realm! The realm beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm!


    But possession was not foreign to Spiritualists. They were, in essence, cultivators who''ve taken the paths of Spirits of Cultivation. With sufficient time and preparation, seizing another''s body wasn''t too difficult at all!


    It was an evil method to its core, but one with boundless benefits if done right!


    Wei Wuyin had once mentioned to Wen Mingna that Lin Xianxei needed a lot of help and that this wasn''t his problem. In the end, he didn''t stand on the sidelines. He wasn''t too strong then, his means were not too great, but that didn''t mean he couldn''t help her in some ways. For example, seeking insight from the Heavenly War Spirit and War Commander Zhan Zheng on how to handle this!


    Their solution was bothplex and simple: Revive her original soul!


    Lin Xianxei had died hundreds of years ago, so reviving her soul should be something unfathomably impossible. But shockingly, she wasn''t truly gone! At least in regards to entering the cycle of samsara. To ordinary cultivators, this meant their soul dispersing. To Wei Wuyin, this meant entering Hell by the Heavenly Daos'' guidance and subsequently being cleansed. Her True Soul was still bound to her original body! This also meant the young girl''s True Soul would be tethered to the possessed body until its death, until the newly possessed experienced soul dispersal!


    Horrifically, the True Soul was haunting Lin Xianxei!


    It wasn''t that difficult to do for a three-year-old mortal girl. Zhan Zhengpleted the act using his Void Energy with ease, and Wei Wuyin had no issue melding the two after. It was quite easy. Perhaps it had to do with his understanding of souls or his Bloodline of Sin, but they merged seamlessly. He didn''t decide to try cleansing or killing Han Xei''s soul, only merging the two. If he killed or cleansed Han Xei''s soul and imnted her memories into the new soul, it would only mean killing the current ''Lin Xianxei'' that lived for so many years and recing it with a puppet with imnted memories. Unwilling to do that, he went with the more practical and sensible way.


    Afterpleting this, setting up some defenses to protect her from being cleansed again to prevent any conflict during the act of possession when Han Xei inevitably initiated the process wasn''t too difficult with Zhan Zheng''s strength. The Soldiers of War, especially the Commanders of War, had numerous ways to defend against possession already, as the act itself could cripple an army, and after being ''cleansed'', Lin Xianxei''s Sea of Consciousness, Mind''s Eye, and Soul would go dormant until awakened instead of being erased.


    But he couldn''t be bothered to answer either of these for Han Xei.


    "You tried to perform Spiritualism Conversion without an initiator and horribly failed," Wei Wuyin stated. Both Lin Xianxei and Lin Xianxian were taken aback. The former''s eyes grew strangely dazed and thetter''s expression changed, realizing that Wei Wuyin''s tone was far different than the warm one he would typically have. Lin Xianxian noticed her daughter and the rest and tacitly went silent, her gaze solemn.


    "..." Han Xei''s hazy figure shook slightly. However, he wasn''t too surprised that Wei Wuyin knew this given the traitorous Han Yuhei. The ungrateful whelp!


    "So you''ve decided to use a formation from an ancient Evil Method you''ve trudged up to act as a recement initiator. By possessing the fresh, unruined mortal body of another, you then intended to use an Ascended being''s rtive of your vessel''s soul and flesh to assist in the conversion process, merging Mortal and Mystic?" This method wasn''t too umon for the desperate who sought to be Spiritualists in the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, although it was looked down upon by all. It was even mentioned in the Sacred Library.


    A low, deep rumbling growl followed as Anu eyed Han Xei with murderous intent. The vestiges of his willpower onlysted because of Wei Wuyin''s presence. If not, he would have long since crushed this person into minced spirit and swallowed him whole.


    "..." Lin Xianxei might have just woken up, but she was a keen cultivator and an intelligent woman. Within mere moments, her eyes widened to their limits as she realized the implications of her mother being here. Moreover, her mother thought the same. But she didn''t quite know who this hazy spirit was, only an inkling of an idea that he was the Nine-Divine Elementus King, Han Xei!


    Both of their expressions paled, turning into a shade of white ash!


    "Lin Ming was indeed of their familial lineage, huh?" Wei Wuyin had always assumed this was the case given the simr surnames, but they originated from different starfields. Was the Lin n of Lin Ming who abandoned him all those years ago and the Lin n of the True Element Sect the same?


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Or was he of yours?" If so, then Han Yuhei was going to be the Mystic Ascendant Realm level recement rtive! In a way, Lin Ming and Han Yuhei were a better vessel for possession than the female Lin Xianxei and the Soul of Mysticism Phase Lin Xianxian!


    It was clear that Lin Ming was being cultivated as a vessel for the sake of possession, especially since he waspatible with Han Xei''s Divine Origin. Han Xei''s method wasn''t very different from what he had done to Lin Xianxei! Gradual assimtion until properly primed and then a thorough cleansing and soul recement! In the three-year-old Lin Xianxei''s memory, Han Xei was a familiar and frequent figure she trusted in her life, like an imaginary friend. And to Lin Ming, he was an unfathomable and reliable Master!


    Hearing of Lin Ming and his ns being exposed, Han Xei''s hazy figure fluctuated wildly as if on the verge of dispersal. In the eyes of others, his ns being uncovered was a terrifying blow, but to Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes, he was attempting to umte his Spiritual Power!


    He nned to fight!


    Or he nned to flee!


    Either way, Wei Wuyin''s eyes shed with a glint of rarely revealed disdain and contempt.


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: It''s not often you see WW show disdain and contempt. Han Xei is truly sub-human.

 Chapter 1491 1484: Hegemon: Divine King (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1491 Chapter 1484: Hegemon: Divine King (4)</h4>


    Contempt! Disdain! Disgust!


    There were very few individuals in this world that could provoke these feelings within Wei Wuyin. With an unfettered Heart of Cultivation, one that thoroughly understood the struggles, bleakness, and darkness of the cultivation world, Wei Wuyin hadn''t even blinked when he scoured Ying''s memories that reeked with desperation and self-hatred. However, toward Han Xei, on an intrinsic level, these emotions surged freely without any qualms.


    Divine King Han Xei!


    None of these emotions emerged from his usage of an Evil Method that ruthlessly sacrificed others, even his ns to use his own family. After all, cultivation paved a path littered withpetition, life-and-death threats, and struggles of the heart. Innocence was the first to perish on this path.


    Neither had these emotions existed because of Han Xei''s weakness as a cultivator or his failings as a person. Cultivation is difficult-this single phrase was an immortal mantra of the world''s cultivators shared in their hearts, resonating with their True Soul on a fundamental level.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t bother giving Han Xei a single chance to muster hope for a favorable oue in his heart. With a soft exhale, Wei Wuyin''s eyes glistened with spiritual light.


    WHOOSH!


    "Huh?!" Han Xei''s hazy figure instantly froze. From beneath him, around him, and beside him, countless formations of esoteric designs, eachrger than a mortal skyscraper, manifested and rotated with tremendous spiritual fluctuations. The entire world was enveloped in these huge and dazzling formations.


    The unnamed realm had an inactive array! For the first time in over eighty thousand years, it had been activated! The jade pce glowed a pure jade light that overwhelmed the skies and pervaded the world.


    Han Xei was immediately engulfed by these formations. They transformed and gathered in a mystical flourish bing a spherical cage of illusory, see-through jade. Han Xei was encapsted within.


    With a single move, Han Xei was imprisoned!


    "You?! You can control the Skysoul Jade Pce''s Array?!" Han Xei was in abject disbelief, his voice cracking as he scanned his spherical cage and used his Spiritual Power to probe.


    Bam!


    "AHH!"


    An explosive bacsh of spiritual energy sent him flying across the sphere, smashing against the other end, and his hazy figure writhed. As if he was being electrocuted, he trembled and howled in pain and agony. Faint wisps of jade light invaded his spiritual form, slowly purifying him from the inside. His howls grew monstrous as he exploded with Spiritual Aura, pushing himself away at the fastest possible speed and hurriedly trying to expel those invasive wisps of jade light.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his hand and clenched it into a fist. Within a blink of an Ascended''s eye, the sphere contracted. It was only five meters in diameter, barely enough to fit Han Xei''s entire spiritual form. In fact, the Divine King had to bend forward and make himself smaller out of fear of touching the walls and receiving a devastating spiritual bacsh.


    Wei Wuyin floated off Bai Lin. Anu grew in size, reaching forty meters, and the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint calmly stood on his head, holding onto his single horn. The Azure-Scaled Horned-Firmament Dragon took to the skies with a slow, deliberate movement. Anu''s body trembled. His ws crushed the air, his sharp, toothy maw shook with growls originating from the depths of his heart, and his eyes fixated on Han Xei as if he were all that existed.


    The two Lin n women stayed with Bai Lin. They understood that Wei Wuyin had saved their lives after his words. Moreover, they knew that all the questions they had needed to wait. While Lin Xianxian believed Han Xei to be the most benevolent master, when Wei Wuyin spoke earlier, she doubted none of it.


    Perhaps it was because the True Soul of her three-year-old self that haunted her had returned, carrying with it the most traumatic experience a person could ever experience-being killed by the one you trusted the most-that she felt nothing seeing Han Xei squirm and shriek. The idea of pleading for mercy on his behalf had nevere across her mind.


    "...Wei Wuy-Emperor Wei! This isn''t necessary!" Han Xei''s hazy figure slowly solidified within the cage as he spoke. The image of a well-built middle-aged man with a long, thick, full beard and a tied top knot revealed himself for the first time with pristine rity. Han Xeicked Wu Yu''s imperialistic vor, but he contained a type of natural charm with the heaven and earth as if existing one with the elements was a natural state for him.


    While his entire formcked distinct colors, consisting only of cyan shades, his irises shone with a considerably lighter shade as if intermixed with elemental origin light.


    "I-" Han Xei was about to go into a long spiel, perhaps pleading for his life, perhaps trying to negotiate, or perhaps something else entirely; unfortunately, Wei Wuyin simply waved his hand across the air, sealing off all sound and spiritual transmissions.


    "I don''t need to hear anything you say," Wei Wuyin and Anu arrived by the spherical prison. Han Xei''s eyes were clearly pleading as he went along. From his lips'' motion, Wei Wuyin made out the gist of his words. Something about serving dutifully, a mention and nce at Lin Xianxian and Lin Xianxei, and then-


    A split second of recognitionter, Han Xei observed the illusory sphere and proceeded to scowl with anger. The baleful aura within his eyes could quake worlds to death.


    Anu''s maw opened greedily and murderously.


    "All those years ago, you ughtered the lineage of dragons of the Everlore Starfield. The remnants that remained, you imprisoned for thousands of years as they were drained of their vitality and essence to fuel your trial." Wei Wuyin slowly said each word, using his Spiritual Strength to transmit it directly into Han Xei''s soul. He was forced to listen.


    "Normally, I wouldn''t mind that. The world is cruel and the weak are ughtered. Before your rise, dragons casually ate humans, elves, and demons without a care. They were not innocent. They yed with them. They toyed with their lives at mere whims. They were careless as they, in their battle for territory or pride, crushed entire settlements of thousands.


    "It was only when the King of Everlore miraculously rose to prominence that the situation changed. When those of the human, elven, and demon races gave birth to Mystic Ascendant Realm experts, they finally had the right to stand beside them. However, a blood debt is a blood debt. I find no fault with your actions of ughtering them, even if you ended the lineage to thest. It''s simply a matter of life.


    Han Xei was taken aback. He gazed at the snarling, near-feral Anu, and then he grew increasingly confused. Why was Wei Wuyin saying all this? He had thought that taking Lin Xianxian and Lin Xianxei, those two gorgeous women of his, was likely the reason for him to intervene and why Han Yuhei was vehemently protecting them.


    Was this...something else?


    Wei Wuyin continued, "When my n was hunted down and killed, leaving my cousin and myself as thest living survivors of the Wei n, I grew stronger and returned the bloody favor with extreme prejudice. I killed and killed and killed until I was satisfied, and even then, I killed and killed until my family''s spirits were satisfied. Everyone has their own story. And many in this cruel world have their own tragedy. And I know of your tragedy."


    Han Xei''s scowl faded as a reminiscent glow shone in his eyes. The Deste Dra Region was once dominated by the Dragon lineage. They roamed and dominated the world, fought amongst the skies and void, crashing againsts and continental t earths, eating living things wantonly, sleeping without care for others, and iming anything they wished on a whim. That period was hell on earth for some.


    Few knew that he had a family, far before he met the King of Everlore, far before he and Wu Yu met. Within the blink of an eye, his five-year-old daughter, pregnant wife, uncle-Han Yuhei''s father, and the majority of his family were killed. The culprits? Dragons!


    Dragons!!


    DRAGONS!!!


    The reason?!


    Teaching a youngling of the dragon race how to hunt!


    For that, they sought after cultivators and beasts with some strength and obliterated them all. They raided settlements. They destroyed cities!


    He had been there.


    He had survived.


    Unfortunately, he survived...


    Han Xei looked at his arms. For a moment, the memory buried in his heart of a young child with a severed waist, her organs spewing out, hugging the mangled arm once belonging to her mother, clearly unwilling to let go for even a moment. She crawled toward him, still with some breath in her.


    He could still remember the echoing of her tears and calling, no, crying out for him. Herst words.


    "Da-DADDY!"


    His soul shook as he returned to reality, to the present that he wished was different.


    He lifted his gaze toward Wei Wuyin. There was not the slightest trace of regret in his eyes. If given the choice, he would ughter everyst one of them again! And he nned to! After regaining his cultivation, he would ensure that all those of the dragon lineage, even those disgusting beastmen mutants, would meet their demise.


    He would ensure they go extinct across all of heaven!


    For this, his Heart of Cultivation was unbearably firm, willing to sacrifice anything and everything, even family, to achieve his goal. However, if he had a choice, he would rather use Lin Xianxei and Lin Xianxian, two unconnected individuals rather than Han Yuhei and Lin Ming.


    Wei Wuyin was not unfamiliar with those types of eyes; he, too, wished for the extinction of everyst one of those who put his family to death, judging them unfairly, and treating them as if their lives were irrelevant. To him, they were the most important things!


    Who knew how many cultivators throughout this vast world had simr stories? Simr feelings? How many of them were like Han Xei or himself? Fortunate enough to seize their vengeance with their own hands! How many had to struggle and unwillingly die in pursuit of revenge? How many left this world unfulfilled while their enemies lived on with a full and luscious life?


    Wei Wuyin was both the recipient of these feelings and a likely cause. This was why the first thing to go in the world of cultivation was innocence. Lives mattered and those lives were always tethered to other lives. However, if one cultivated thinking too much about these things, their Heart of Cultivation would forever stagnate and they would eventually wither away without a shred of themselves left.


    "But your tragedy doesn''t matter," Wei Wuyin coolly stated. Suddenly, his body began to rapidly change as dragon scales formed on his body, and the Infinite Void Wings sprung forth, clouding the skies with a single flourish.


    Han Xei''s eyes widened as Wei Wuyin executed his Draconic Transformation! He could distinctly feel that loathsome dragon blood flowing through his veins and he felt his soul tremble! Then, he felt calm.


    Only calm.


    His face gradually turned neutral and his eyes no longer had any curiosity, only the strongest of hatred within its depths.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t stop, perhaps he was doing so for himself or perhaps he was doing so for those voices, but he said: "You didn''t just kill them. You imprisoned them to a life far worse than death. You entrapped them and had them struggle for life, forced to give themselves to you with no chance of escape. Do you know what happened then?


    "Food didn''t exist there. Mothers and Fathers allowed themselves to be eaten by their children, and be slowly killed by their children. Those still pregnant gave birth to children who never knew anything but agony and despair. You subjected them to hell. You let them watch as their loved ones waste away without any hope. They couldn''t even kill themselves. You made that certain.


    "Whether you went too far or not, I can''t judge. At the very least, you left a gate of hope for them to escape. And they did. They obtained freedom despite their immense suffering. Perhaps that was a gift. Perhaps that was enough to bnce out everything else. Unfortunately, none of that matters. Much the same way as the dragons hadn''t pushed humans to extinction yet were still punished or those bastards left me, thest living Wei n member of pure-blooded bloodline alive, your fate will be no different."


    Wei Wuyin''s words resonated with the world, touching upon some truths of the heavens. No matter what, the heavens always left a path of hope for every being and every cmity. This was an absolutew.


    Han Xei didn''t try to beg for his life after hearing this. He knew that there was no point. Moreover, he could no longer muster the will to beg this dragon-blooded bastard for anything. He much rather die with his spine straight before any dragon than kneel. The thought of his earlier actions left him disgusted to the soul.


    As for escape? This array was specifically designed to restrain spiritual energy and its various forces, and he was pure Spiritual Energy. There was no escape for him. Everything has a beginning and everything has an end.


    "Do what you must," Han Xei''s back was straighter than a pir that could hold the heavens. Absolutely no fear was in his eyes.


    Wei Wuyin gently nodded. He clenched his fist toward Han Xei and the illusory jade sphere shrunk until it entered his body. With the formations within him, Han Xei was no different than an existence without the slightest cultivation.


    "It''s not me who will," Wei Wuyin said as he looked at Anu who could no longer hold back, continuing with a soft reply: "It''s them."


    Anu opened his bloody maw wide and with a vicious snap, swallowed Han Xei whole! Within his stomach, Han Xei was sent into his Internal World!


    Han Xei found himself in a world with growls and roars. The sound was all too familiar as various dragons of different colors, sizes, genders, and cultivation encircled him for as far as the eye could see.


    He could recall many of them at a nce-he could never forget. They were the ones he suppressed in the Four Extreme Continent as one of the formation''s energy sources. Anu had escaped solely because he hadn''t known the dragon existed. If he had, there was no way he would''ve let him survive!


    As the snarling dragons with rage and hatred eyed him, the Divine Kingughed. Heughed andughed until the world was filled with only hisughter.


    Was this how the world was? A cycle?


    "Come at me you scaly fuckers!" Even without his cultivation, murderous light shed in his eyes as he was unwilling to die on his knees. Not to them!


    Back in the unnamed realm, Wei Wuyin''s eyes were closed as he processed it all.


    "Thank you," Anu''s grateful voice echoed in his mind.


    "Thank you," Wei Wuyin instead replied with the same words. The two dragons knew the feelings of the other, but Anu would never realize the importance of what he gave him. The importance and weight of those two words.


    Kratos was family.


    Anu helped him regain his family.


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Holidays...yeah, so I won''t be avable for theing days. That means no chapters. Will release them when I''m avable again. Merry Christmas.

 Chapter 1492 1485: Mother & Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1492 Chapter 1485: Mother & Daughter</h4>


    Within the unnamed realm, three humans and two beasts basked in silence and varied,plex emotions


    Anu was content to an unreasonable degree. The feeling of watching Han Xei''s spiritual form being shredded, bitten, crushed, wed, and mmed was cathartic to the point that it almost caused orgasmic shudders. Moreover, it wasn''t so easy to die in his Internal World. By request, Anu had a Temporal Reversion formation inscribed across his Internal World. While he couldn''t execute it himself, the act of fueling it and targeting Han Xei was there. All the azure dragon, or any dragon within for that matter, had was pump the formation with his bloodline energies containing mystic energy


    Han Xei, always when he was on the verge of destruction, was forcefully revived. It wouldn''t be a slow end. Only after every grievance built on the thousands of years of pain, suffering, and despair that they felt was properly returned could this bastard experience thepleteness of death. Whether that would take days or years, Anu didn''t care


    Wei Wuyin, of course, had other ns for the Divine King


    Bai Lin was observing the gorgeous pce constructed with jade in the distance with a mischievous look in her eyes. It was illustrious and calming yet majestic and pure. An extremely rxing sight


    "Go," Wei Wuyin smiled as he urged, fully knowing Bai Lin''s thoughts. She loved to explore, and he had no problems allowing her to do so. Unlike before where she was captured by the Beast-Taming Sect all those years ago, the entirety of the eighteen regions were within his control. Even the arrays and formations long since inactive or insidiously hidden by the former owners were within his hands


    Kree


    Excitedly, Bai Lin soared upwards. She was already making her way over to thergest tower of the pce, nning to mark her territory


    With a gentle, warm smile, Wei Wuyin was once again reminded that the world kept moving after one''s vengeance or blood debt was over. When he had gotten his revenge, his Heart of Cultivation wasrgely lost without any goals. All the effort, pain, and thoughts toward cultivation and the future had somehow vanished altogether, leaving him without a clear objective


    There was a time when he thought of meeting his older brother in the next life. The thought of seeing him again had brought him to a dark, sinister edge. A time in his life when things were as foggy as could be


    It was only thanks to Mei Mei''s interference that his will to cultivate was renewed back then, that he was inspired to traverse a little further down his life path. He was timely reminded that his young life still contained many hidden goals and his beating, living heart contained many dreams


    Looking back, if he had told his younger self in the Scarlet Sris Sect that one day he would rule over eighteen ster regions and the powerful beings living there that could distort the causality of time, traverse millions of miles in mere moments, seizes with a pull, and snuff out stars with a snap of their fingers, he might have, no-he would haveughed all the way to bed


    But here he was


    The thought brought him adrift in a sea of a myriad of memories.


    He could still remember the bloody trek to the Scarlet Sris Sect. The feeling of having no shoes on his feet, no family to his name, no home to return to, and no hope in his heart. Besides the breath in his lungs and the sound of his heart beating like a hollow drum, he was left with nothing. Slowly but surely, that changed.


    He found Du Ling.


    He found Wei Si.


    He found Mei Mei.


    He found Su Mei.


    As he traversed further down the path of cultivation and survived obstinately, all for the sake of single-minded purpose, he bought new shoes, discovered family, made a home, and ignited his hope.


    No one, not even the ck Skeleton, fully understood the thoughts within his mind when he saw Long Chen end his life with a single swing of his sword. Everything that he had painstakingly acquired back had been taken away mercilessly by a single young man that he didn''t even know for reasons he was unaware of. All his ns, his arduous efforts of cultivation, and his intelligence led to that moment. The feeling was gut-wrenching, soul-crushing, and heart-shattering.


    "..." Wei Wuyin felt the rising nostalgia in his heart. Divine King Han Xei was a major figure with a significant impact on his younger self, a hearty and stable goal to aspire to be, an icon of legend that he worshiped at some point, yet this very same man had met his end at his hands. It was hard not to recall those days. It was hard not to feel those old, buried emotions once more.


    "Master Wei," A gentle voice as soft as cotton reached Wei Wuyin''s ears, stirring his heart once again. While he had been reminded of his past by the tragic end of the Divine King, he had simrly been reminded of his present by the soft calling voice of Lin Xianxian, the nominal Sect Master of the True Element Sect and his first official maidservant.


    He wasn''t that little kid with no shoes, trekking the dirt path with bloodied feet, severely dehydrated, and hungry to the point of eating bark anymore.


    Turning around, he saw a bright-eyed, upright Lin Xianxian standing beside a shy-faced Lin Xianxei with ravishing beauty that was slightly superior to her mother. Zhang Ziyi''s brows were furrowed as the remnants of a spiritual transmission lingered between her and Lin Xianxian in his eyes. Clearly, the Radiant Jade True Queen was admonishing Lin Xianxian for interrupting his thoughts with thoughtless consideration.


    However, Lin Xianxian seemed to pay this Earthly Saint little mind despite the vast disparity in power and might. Moreover, the disregard could only be epted by Zhang Ziyi.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but recall Yang Chaoyue and the rumors around her. Whether they were men or women, the way they acted upon having a backer was amusing to see. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing that he''d never experienced such a thing before. All of his support and prestige were directly gained from his own feats and achievements, not once had there been anyone shielding him from the might of a powerful being, allowing him to be disrespectful or neglect the difference in cultivation bases and status.


    But he had to admit: the maid of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn was of considerably higher standing than Zhang Ziyi, especially today of all days. While those like Su Nianzu would likely p Zhang Ziyi to death without a single ounce of hesitation if she was disrespectful, they would be respectful and tolerate Lin Xianxian''s behavior as long as she didn''t touch their bottom lines. To add, they wouldn''t dare to take her life without careful consideration.


    It was because of this that he deeply respected Na Xinyi''s Heart of Cultivation and choice of a path to venture without his protection, and respected Xue Yifei slightly more. While Na Xinyi sought to establish her own prestige backed by her own feats, achievements, and path, Xue Yifei stood beside him, seeking to maximize the potential of his prestige and elevate himself and those around him using all of it. They took two different paths but both weremendable in his eyes.


    Kree! Kree! Kreeee!


    Bai Lin was ying around the pce. She had already taken a few precious things by breaching some formations that not even the Divine King had been able to enter. She didn''t hold back at all in plundering the pce. Anu was already sneaking over after noticing that Wei Wuyin was absentmindedly floating in the sky earlier. It didn''t take long before a Phoenix and a dragon made a mess of a jade pce.


    Walking toward the trio of women with a casual gait, Wei Wuyin revealed to them a smile. "Both of you feeling alright?" The question caused Lin Xianxian''s eyes to glisten. In her mind, each word was dropping with care and emotion. After all, she had heard about how Wei Wuyin had saved Yue Songli against Trueborn, waging war against them and teaching them an unforgettable lesson.


    The former Number ONE Beauty then directly dered herself as his to the entire world, bringing forth envy to who knows how many men and women. She would be lying if she said she didn''t want to be a damsel, saved by a dashing, handsome cultivator of outstanding power. Moreover, she had! The feeling was as euphoric as the stories suggest!


    While it was brief, she gathered that the Nine-Divine Elementus King had conspired against them for an evil scheme and that Lin Xianxei''s discipleship was nothing more than a pretense to fulfill this. In fact, her cultivation base might have been deliberate as well. She could distinctly remember the support Han Xei had given her, allowing her to reach the Soul of Mysticism level and establish herself as the nominal Sect Leader.


    "Mn," Lin Xianxian strongly nodded to indicate her well-being. "Is it over?" She followed up as if taking a page from those stories'' dialogue.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "Han Xei will no longer be an issue. He won''t be able to hurt either of you again in this life."


    Lin Xianxian touched her ample chest, breathing a sigh of relief. "If not for you..."


    Zhang Ziyi felt an urge to throttle this woman. However, she held back with every ounce of her willpower. She decided to change the subject, "What about this realm?"


    Wei Wuyin inclined his head slightly upward to see the unique spatial energy that enveloped this secret realm. "I''ll relocate it to the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s World Dawn for now. I''ll allow the True Element Sect''s members to enter after organizing some things. This ce has a few distinct opportunities. Moreover, there are cultivation grounds extremely suitable for those who cultivate Jade Energy."


    Zhang Ziyi''s eyes brightened like two jademps. She had felt how nourishing this ce was to her cultivation and Mystic Physique. It was why she had asked about this unnamed realm''s fate, hoping to get some benefits while being here. As a cultivator who has had her aspirations reignited, she wanted to seize every opportunity she could.


    "..." Lin Xianxei''s golden eyes were watching Wei Wuyin unblinkingly. She seemed to want to say a thousand different things, ask a thousand questions, and do a thousand more.


    Wei Wuyin could feel the heat emanating from her stare. He chuckled, lowering his head, and finding her eyes matching his own. Her shy-faced expression had slowly faded away, reced by a type of determined look. Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, the words spoken to her by the Grand Seer on that day had never once left her thoughts. However, her heart was palpitating with fear of a potential oue-an oue of rejection.


    "Lin Xianxei, I''ll send you to the Origin Dawn Pce. You can rest there until I''ve finished up some things. What do you think?" Wei Wuyin''s words caused Lin Xianxei to jump slightly. He continued, "You have a lot of questions. I''m sure. I''ll answer all that I can for you. You deserve answers at least."


    Ba-Dum. Ba-Dum.


    Lin Xianxei''s heart was pounding.


    Lian Xianxian''s eyes were slightly odd. She, as his maid, fully understood the fate of women who entered the Original Dawn Pce. After all, she had thoroughly enjoyed that fate earlier until her consciousness left her, and her soul was sublimated on levels she didn''t think existed. Moreover, besides the female Ascendants, no woman had ever left without needing the sheets cleaned. And she was the one to clean them!


    Knowing this, how could she not think this way?


    "Xianxian, assist Lin Xianxei in breaking into the Mystic Ascendant Realm while there. She can use the resources and the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone pellets that I''ve left behind in the storage to cultivate," Wei Wuyin issued an order, and instinctively, Lin Xianxian replied respectfully: "Yes, Master."


    After the words left her lips, she immediately understood the implications! Was this no different from asking her to...


    "Make sure to not ck off on your cultivation, and teach her everything she needs to know about the Original Dawn Pce." Wei Wuyin instructed and Lin Xianxian nodded once again.


    Lin Xianxei was taken aback, but she didn''t know what to say with her thoughts jumbled.


    Wei Wuyin saw her confusion and pressed his hand against empty space. A dark Void Portal was conjured beside him a few feet away. "I''ll be clear to ensure that there''s no misunderstanding: Entering this Void Portal means that from now on, you, Lin Xianxei, will be my woman. After you reach the Mystic Ascendant Realm, I won''t hold back in making sure you know that. That your entire body and soul knows that, just like your mother''s."


    "..." Lin Xianxei.


    "..." Lin Xianxian.


    "..." Zhang Ziyi.


    "Of course, you can refuse." Wei Wuyin pointed out, "Or you can enter."


    Zhang Ziyi was stunned. Wei Wuyin wanted both mother and daughter! Moreover, he was extremely clear about that! Extremely clear!


    However, what astonished her even more was the reply!


    Whoosh!


    Without a single word, Lin Xianxei entered the Void Portal! It was as if on the other side was a heaven opportunity she didn''t even need to think about to grasp!


    Lin Xianxian was struck dumb, her eyes dazed to an extreme.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled. With a flick of his finger, Lin Xianxian was sent into the Void Portal with a whoosh.


    "..." Zhang Ziyi was speechless. Then again, if she was given the choice, would she have chosen any differently? The question came with a quick answer: ABSOLUTELY NOT! She might have been faster. How good was it to be a young beautiful virgin? Even divine figures like Wei Wuyin would be open to epting you, changing your entire life with a few sentences.


    As for her? She had long since established a family, lived a full married life, and outlived her husband, even a few of her children, grandchildren, and great-great-grandchildren. She didn''t have much hope for such a possibility. Unfortunately for Zhang Ziyi, she didn''t know Wei Wuyin.


    Fortunately for Zhang Ziyi, she didn''t know Wei Wuyin!


    "Let''s explore the jade pce a little. A few hours should do," Wei Wuyin stretched his arms out as his dragon bloodline stirred. "I''ll show you a few good ces I''ve discovered."


    Zhang Ziyi didn''t refuse, naturally. However...the pce wasn''t the only thing Wei Wuyin intended to explore in these few hours.

 Chapter 1493 1486: Hegemon: Demonic Abyss Lord (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1493 Chapter 1486: Hegemon: Demonic Abyss Lord (1)</h4>


    The hours flew by as an Azure Dragon and a Fire Phoenix explored the depths of an unnamed realm, traveling and investigating with childlike curiosity every nook and cranny there was. Sometimes with brute force, and sometimes with precise expulsion of scarlet-gold mes or precision spatial powers. The duo was unstoppable


    While they yed to their heart''s content, two others enjoyed a stay in an opulently designed courtyard with a serene decor, involving a koi pond with artificial spiritual lifeforms in the form of koi fish and peach trees that emanated waves of spiritual energy, littered with spiritual jade paved walkways leading to a flourishing garden of mystical fauna. The peaches themselves had turquoise flesh and magenta skin and tasted abnormally sweet


    Near this courtyard was a housing area with only a thinly white sliding partition acting as a door. The area had two shadowy silhouettes-a man and a woman. The sounds of moans andbored, arousing breaths resounded through the scenery, eliciting activity from the tree and pond in the fork of fluttering winds and rippling waves


    The woman was active to an admirable degree, far betraying her true age, revealing a spryness that could match young girls, and vocal energy that could cause even the most trained of monks to blush


    The man controlled all else. From the shadowy silhouettes, it was clear who determined position, pace, power, and pleasure. The four P''s left the other in total disarray, barely scraping by trying to match such tyrannical prowess with vigor and flexibility. Unfortunately, despite the vast differences in age between the two, the level of experience was vastly different, and the older of the two had no choice but to learn several excitingly new things from the younger


    The entiretysted for hours, filling the air with the scent of pleasantly diffused body aroma that could stimte mortals to the highest degree with but a sniff


    "Mn~! Haaaa...Wo!" A deep breath of exhaustion and satisfaction concluded the tango. Just a moment before, the loudest shouting had just unfolded, enough to cause Bai Lin and Anu, both of whom were finding raw mystic-graded material to shockingly eat and digest with their unique Genesis Beast physiology, to look over. Bai Lin had the smuggest of smiles in her golden eyes, as if to say: "Another one defeated


    Despite the vast disparity in their cultivation bases, Bai Lin knew that any woman who entered ''that'' particr ring with Wei Wuyin was bound to suffer an unquestionable defeat. If the world got wind of a mere mortal defeating an Ascended being in this form of bat'', extreme shock and horrified disbelief would be the mostmon reactions


    Wei Wuyin was soon cleansed and clothed. He stood by the edge of the koi pond, his silver eyes observing the artificial lifeforms. Behind him, a middle-aged woman with vast charm for her age, glistening, glowing skin, and bright eyes effusing a new type of fresh, simple feeling was tying her hair into a ponytail and putting thest finishing touches on her dressing


    She eyed Wei Wuyin with a careful gaze. Her mind was both excited and confused. Wei Wuyin was quite clearly a mortal. His Existential Framework was as mortal as could be. While he had various mystic-level qualities, the foundation of his being was indeed a mortal, yet he had no issue engaging in all sorts of intimate acts with her, even to the extent of dual cultivating. She was baffled by this


    At first, she was terrified that Wei Wuyin was allowing lust to cloud his judgment. Despite that, she was relieved that she still possessed that type of mind-numbing allure. She had even thought that he was slightly ignorant, yet when he took control of the situation, she was left with no way to voice her concerns. Eventually, she could no longer voice her concerns. All that came from her mouth were sounds that she had never made before, not even for herte husband


    Who was this heaven-defying mortal? This silver-eyed Worldly Saint Alchemist? This terrifyingly powerful expert of no more than a hundred years old?!


    Wei Wuyin waved his hand over the pond and the koi within became increasingly lively. They seemed to have been infused with an increased degree of spirituality. "I''ll leave Anu here. You''ll have ess to every resource within the realm. As for the True Element Sect, I''ll have Han Yuhei settle the managing of it until you decide to leave. Of course, if you wish to leave now, that''s perfectly fine too."


    Wei Wuyin''s words were softly spoken yet strongly said. It was a type of contradicting detail within his vocal tone, but felt perfect to Zhang Ziyi''s ears. It was that touch of concern. She immediately realized that her status within Wei Wuyin''s thoughts was slightly different than before. While she might not be on a level as Xue Yifei or even Lin Xianxian, she was different than a few hours ago.


    That alone was enough to cause her heart to pound with indescribable excitement.


    "Mn," She didn''t go against his arrangements at all. After all, this was a heavenly cultivation ground for her. She wanted to stay, so she nodded with a voice of eptance.


    Wei Wuyin turned to Zhang Ziyi with an unforgettable smile. "Cultivate well."


    Kree! Bai Lin had already flown overhead with lightning speed. Wei Wuyin''s movement was extremely natural as he propelled upwards andnded directly on Bai Lin''s back exactly as she flew over with impable timing. Within another breath of time, a Void Portal manifested in their flight path and they both disappeared within.


    It was only when watching Wei Wuyin vanish that she was struck by a realization that the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn could have directly entered this unnamed realm without meeting her. This meant...


    Her face blushed with an exuberant shade of pink.


    -----


    The invasion had toppled a long-standing peaceful atmosphere of the eighteen regions, now known as the Neo-Dawn Ster Region. For those of the Neo-Dawn Starfield, this was an exciting show that was followed by their Emperor''s deration of rulership. They were celebrating these few hours with drinks and raving parties. The good and exciting mood was infectious across the two dawns-World Dawn and Defiant Dawn.


    While the illustrious citizens of the Neo-Dawn Starfield partied, the Ascendants of the Chosen King Competition were diligently cultivating in seclusion within a secret realm. They digested their gains and experiences, making leaps and bounds in their cultivation. While the Ascendants of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s organization under Xue Yifei''s orders were already mobilizing to seize control and cate the eighteen regions. Most importantly, they were moving toward the Grand Cyclic Ster Region openly!


    Not all of the Ascendants from the Chosen King Competition were in this secret realm, however. Na Xinyi was excluded from those sent there. She was actually a part of the resistance against those from the Endless Voyage Realm, guarding the Dark Yin Pce''s Main, Immortal Yin with her white sword in hand. The Dark Yin Pce had already be her force as the Extreme Yin Saintess, her strength long surpassing the Vice-Pce Masters and Pce Master Jun Baiyin.


    All who sought to invade her territory were met with either death or capture. This was no exception.


    Na Xinyi was rather emotional after Wei Wuyin''s deration across the starry skies. This man''s momentum was unstoppable, the stuff of legends, and there was little she could do about it. However, this only invigorated her own Heart of Cultivation. It was as if Wei Wuyin''s feats only served to inspire her own will. This type of mentality was profoundly great for her aspiring ambitions.


    Moreover, back when she followed Long Chen, feats that had once felt simrlyparably had dissuaded her towards brilliance and leaned into eptance of her position as a lover and a supporter. This didn''t exist toward Wei Wuyin. And she knew why.


    Wei Wuyin had never once showcased any envy toward her sess and always supported her in every endeavor without the slightest dissuasion or dissatisfaction. There was only a look of trust and a heart of warmth as he respected her choices and pursuit of personal happiness. The feeling left her with the will to strive for greater paths without hesitation as a cultivator, as a woman, and as a person.


    That same urge had been met by Long Chen with disdain and hate. There wasn''t the slightest will to support her for a better future or any of the other women despite his im for wanting the ''best'' for them. Additionally, and most importantly, both of them had numerous women on their side, yet there wasn''t an ounce of insecurity within Wei Wuyin''s bones. The only thing she could feel from his gaze was a desire to live freely and defy any restrictive fate. It was inexplicably synonymous with her own, the fate given to her as an iparably heaven-blessed Yin Cauldron.


    Hovering above the uppermost skyyer of the Immortal Yin, her grey eyes glistened as the starry skies reflected in her limpid pupils. The scenery stretching an unfathomable distance was moving to the heart.


    Since this world was already his, she wanted to find her own. Na Xinyi''s eyes pierced beyond the limits of the Neo-Dawn Ster Region, pierced beyond the World Between the Fold, and into the World Beyond. The iparably vast World Beyond.


    Kree! Her eyes brightened as she looked in a direction. There wasn''t any real indication of his arrival in the flow of space, but her heart and soul already knew he wasing.


    Whoosh! Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin exited out of space as if appearing out of thin air. They were shrouded by a concealment spell that not even Worldly Saints, without focused effort and a powerful sensory spell infused with the power of Law, would be able to detect.


    Na Xinyi, however, was the only individual granted the ability to see them. It was as if the Emperor had blessed her with sight, feeling iparably glorious yet simrly warm to the soul.


    Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin arrived beside her, hovering before her at the uppermost skyyer of Immortal Yin. Wei Wuyin had the brightest grin on his unearthly handsome face.


    "Been a while!"


    Na Xinyi''s heart shook; she could tell that Wei Wuyin was genuinely happy to see her, and this made her entire body feel increasingly calm and relieved. Despite those feelings, she still pouted her lips. Wei Wuyin was in the Chosen King Competition from the beginning, but she never once sent her a single message or showed himself before ''that'' moment. While she was only slightly upset by this, the real key matter was that his appearance coincided with the announcement of Xue Yifei''s concubine status removal and simultaneous proposal of marriage.


    How could she not be a little upset?


    She was his first fianc¨¦e and felt the will to be his first wife. Now, Xue Yifei would rule over this vast region of space as the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Empress. Of course, she wasn''t so narrow-minded to realize that this was the result of her own choices. In her opinion, if she wanted to, she could openly marry Wei Wuyin tomorrow and announce to the entire world that she would be the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Empress. All the benefits that Xue Yifei would have would easily be hers.


    Only this belief eased her internal troubles.


    Although she didn''t want that life right now, she couldn''t just easily ept that Wei Wuyin had been so explosive about their announcement, letting everyst individual in the eighteen ster regions know of their engagement. Was this not unting their love?


    "Come on. Not even a smile?" Wei Wuyin chuckled yfully as he circled Na Xinyi on Bai Lin. Na Xinyi rolled her eyes, then ced the most fake smile she could muster. Even still, with her beauty, she could still enchant the hearts and minds of countless men. She was truly a fatal factor with indescribable attractive qualities.


    Seeing that, Wei Wuyin''s chuckle went into a peal of full-blownughter. "Fine. Fine. But Ie bearing good news. You sure you don''t want it?"


    "News?" Na Xinyi''s pouting expression immediately ceased. She didn''t really care about Xue Yifei''s glorious elevation in status. However, Wei Wuyin was not someone who brought insignificant, casual news. She was immediately focused. "What news?"


    Seeing her instantly shift, Wei Wuyin''s level of amusement was at an all-time high. He was clearly in an iparably good mood after the events within the unnamed realm. "Come with me and find out."


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t usually this yful and indirect, but it didn''t matter if he kept her in suspense a little. With a wave of his hand, a Void Portal formed. His mastery of his Void Bloodline was iparably thorough. With a single thought, manifesting a Void Portal to any location with a Void Anchor ced within was easier than breathing for him.


    The aura of the Ster Nest inexplicably came through the Void Portal. It was chilly and forbidden. This caused Wei Wuyin''s eyes to unleash a faint shine of spiritual light, the Minor Imperial Law aura surged and the chilly aura receded forcefully. However, his grin never left his face.


    Kree! Bai Lin rushed into the Void Portal.


    "..." Na Xinyi was taken aback. For a moment, she looked at the vast starry sky. Today, she decisively decided to bring up her truest desire. While she instinctively felt that Wei Wuyin wouldn''t object or resist, her heart felt a tad bit of sorrow at the thought of it.


    "I''ll wait. I''ll find her first and then I''ll tell him," she ultimately decided. Keeping her sword, she flew into the Void Portal.

 Chapter 1494 1487: Hegemon: Demonic Abyss Master (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1494 Chapter 1487: Hegemon: Demonic Abyss Master (2)</h4>


    1494 Chapter 1487: Hegemon: Demonic Abyss Master (2)


    "Let us go, you human bastard! YOU CRETIN!" A scratchy voice unnerving to the ears resounded backed by lungs reinforced by mystic energies and cultivated to the Demi-Mystic Lord level. Despite the power unleashed within that shout, the sound only reached a few tens of feet before being halted by an invisible barrier forged by mystic power


    Within the Ster Nest, the Outpost of the Neo-Dawn Starfield, there were dozens of figures tied to pirs formed by refined mystic power. They rattled their manifested chains and shackles, trying to use their abnormally powerful bodies to escape after their cultivation bases were thoroughly sealed and their bodies restrained


    "Do you understand what you''re doing?!" A feminine voice that was like boiling water and sizzling wood, iparably hot to the touch, and alluring to an outrageous degree, eximed alongside the other


    The figures were all shouting upwards, aimed firmly at the figure seated above them while hovering. This was none other than Zhan You! He picked at his ear with an indifferent and unamused expression, seemingly disinterested in all their shouts. Moreover, he couldn''t be bothered to seal their voices. In fact, he was secretly recording all their tirades and threats as if to review them for any crucial information regarding their identities and purpose


    They had already been restrained for hours yet they kept shouting. Some even stirred their blood and spewed it out on the chains and shackles that bound them, trying to corrode his mystic power with their demonic blood. Unfortunately, he was a Worldly Saint. They had no hope of corroding the restraints fast enough that he couldn''t just make repairs or strengthen them


    As for those in the Outpost, they were celebrating excitedly with a banquet. They were all citizens of the Neo-Dawn Starfield, and their Ascendant Emperor had just dered the eighteen known ster regions as part of the Neo-Dawn Ster Region! The day was monumental


    Additionally, this finally answered the long-discussed question as to why the Neo-Dawn Starfield was a starfield despite establishing a territory asrge as a ster region! While it was all slowly being developed, the territory had long since been announced as a part of the starfield


    "His Majesty is far too awesome!" A drunk youngd eximed in a state of happiness and excitement. What Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor? What Trueborn? What Grand Cyclic Ster Region? Before His Majesty, they could all only bow their heads in submission in his eyes


    "Of course he is! He''s from my homnd! How could he not be?! Hehehe!" An olddy with a cane cackled without holding anything back. If it wasn''t for the asion, a few would have thought her mad! However, today of all days, they didn''t mind her reckless bragging or insane statements


    The day was joyful to the extreme. Not only had the Ascendant Emperor found his Empress, a woman that was beloved by therge majority of the existing poption of the Neo-Dawn Starfield after two years of her incredible efforts in stabilizing the starfield, but he conquered the entire eighteen ster regions! While they weren''t privy to the exact details, such as the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor''s defeat and public ''execution'', they knew from their souls that Wei Wuyin, their Ascendant Emperor, had imed the eighteen regions as the Neo-Dawn Ster Region with indescribable sess


    This was enough to make them party for days and weeks to months


    While the demon cultivators were unable to disturb this good atmosphere, it wasn''t that they hadn''t tried given their position. Many of them were sickened by this disy of happiness and celebration. After all, just a few hours ago, they had determined that each pathetic cretin would be sent to the afterlife. Yet now, they were bound and unable to even move! They became the fish on the chopping block


    Unfortunately, they could only curse in their hearts that this Outpost had a Worldly Saint! How was this even a thing? HOW WAS THIS EVEN POSSIBLE?!


    An extremely tall figure amongst them, with the presence of an endless chasm of unfathomability and corrosion, was the calmest out of the bunch. Directly beside him, tied to the same pir, was a violet-haired young woman with astonishing facial features and physical attributes that could enchant monks and eunuchs. She was the definition of ''alluring as a demoness''.


    The young woman looked at the tall figure, unable tomunicate via transmission, and couldn''t help but say: "Has Lord Progenitor responded yet?" The worry in her heart was growing like an untreated weed.


    The two words ''Lord Progenitor'' caused Zhan You''s ears to perk slightly. He was already recording everything syble and indistinct and iprehensible screeching, but the title left him curious. Zhan You was originally another in his past life, and he had knowledge, experience, and strength far surpassing most at his former level, such that he was given the right to act as a City Lord within the Endless Voyage Realm. A blessed position that many fought for yet couldn''t quite get due to their shorings.


    He had no shorings.


    Like Su Nianzu. Unfortunately, Su Nianzu faced an abnormal entity among Worldly Saints, a cultivator that possessed the power that only Ascended Saints should possess, and a cultivation base to properly utilize that outstanding advantage. He was also unable to unleash his full means due to the trio of women that were likely captured and the Sealing Array''s restrictive forces.


    It was quite amusing that someone of his caliber in his past life met his end due to environmental factors, poisoning, and an ambush that coalesced to an irresistible end. While he wasn''t the slightest bothered by it, he still possessed those three aspects of himself¡ªknowledge, experience, and strength. Moreover, this was added on by the additional knowledge, experience, and strength bestowed to him by the Nexus War g.


    The term ''Lord Progenitor'' hade up quite often amongst the Endless Voyage Realm''s reports of the Ancient Sealed Region. Moreover, those of his status fully understood the significance of that. Even if you took ten thousand steps back, considering a demon was saying thus in the Ancient Sealed Region no less, there was only one conclusion:


    The Demonic Sovereign!!!


    Normally, Zhan You would have panicked at the mere mention of such a terrifying figure, but he was rtively unbothered and remained disinterested. The feeling left him with afortable sensation in his heart. This wasn''t just fearlessness, this was a type of mystical type of indifference that a true Soldier of War possessed toward beings far stronger than themselves.


    It was as if, as a Soldier of War, it dared to exist in this world, he dared to raise his de against it without hesitation. The underlying principles of the Law of War could be felt here. This wasn''t solely due to the Law of War but determined by the individual wielding the Nexus War g, the Banner of this particr Soldier of War.


    Wei Wuyin, on some level, wasn''t any inferior to the Demonic Sovereign, and this was intrinsically known by him!


    The extremely tall figure frowned slightly. He slyly tried to look up unnoticed. He saw their warden not give them a single nce of interest or signs of being on alert.


    "Gao Tingyu, we just have to wait." He replied to her question. This inspired the young woman and consoled her growing sense of concern. Unfortunately, the truth of the matter was that Lord Progenitor hadn''t responded once since that presence swept the Ster Region. While he had just barely felt it, it felt as if his destiny was in the hands of another.


    The feeling was ufortable.


    Silently, a white and gold feathered phoenix appeared above the Outpost. Riding on this phoenix was the very figure these folks below were celebrating and heaping praises on. Following close behind was Na Xinyi!


    She was immediately taken aback by this unique world. This was the Ster Nest, right? She only knew of its general details due to Wei Wuyin''s open im of it and the light-based resource of Ster Rain. She had even been asked by a few disciples to obtain a few Ever-Starlight Pellets if potentially possible. They were life-saving treasures that most would kill for.


    Without warning, her intuitive senses red as she felt as if something iparably familiar was close. Her grey eyes darted downwards and those pupils of hers expanded. Her breath was instantly caught in her throat. As if disbelieving of reality before her, her gaze shifted to Wei Wuyin whose grin had transformed into a warm smile that hurriedly calmed her riled emotions.


    Two words shook her soul.


    "Found her," Wei Wuyin said.


    Years ago, Na Xinyi had brought her belief that Long Tingyu had been kidnapped by the Demonic Abyss Master, a legendary figure of their home starfield, and asked Wei Wuyin to help find her! While she had no issues handling her personal matters like the Tian n''s marriage affair or seizing the Divine Origin, Long Tingyu was profoundly important to her, as close as a younger sister, and she needed every ounce of help she could get!


    Not only had Wei Wuyin agreed with a smile and a promise, he had actually¡­he had actually¡­


    Next to the extremely tall figure was that demonic temptress of a woman, but to Na Xinyi, this was none other than a single person that she yearned to find in her dreams:


    LONG TINGYU!

 Chapter 1495 1488: Hegemon: Demonic Abyss Master (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1495 Chapter 1488: Hegemon: Demonic Abyss Master (3)</h4>


    1495 Chapter 1488: Hegemon: Demonic Abyss Master (3)


    In this world of cultivators, the rare event of reunion was always the most cherished, the most precious, and the most emotional. This was especially so for mortal cultivators who died and lived uncertain lives for the ultimate pursuit of greater cultivation


    There were times when the one you yearned to meet in this world had already left before you. There were times when they lived, but they suffered unimaginable horrors. There were times when they survived their tribtions and thrived in a far-offnd, perhaps even having forgotten about the one who yearns for them, the one who prays for them hourly


    This situation was not remotely like that


    Na Xinyi''s eyes glistened with wetness as her heart pounded. She saw a healthy, alive, and slightly pale Long Tingyu tied to a pir by chains formed with intricate principles of the Way of Mysticism,ced with Mystic World Intent. While she was actively and slyly struggling against her captive state, she was whole. Completely and whole


    Not a single hair was missing. Not crippled and barely breathing. Not the slightest soul shocked by harrowing experiences


    All the vile, horrible things she thought were being imposed on that once feral and lively, rather simple little girl she remembered long ago were not the slightest bit true


    The happiness Na Xinyi felt was indescribable


    Despite her explosion of heartfelt joy, she didn''t immediately fly down to Long Tingyu. Instead, she turned to Wei Wuyin, whose yful grin had long since turned into a warm, gentle smile reflecting a distinct happiness at seeing her own joy. Just as her lips parted, Wei Wuyin waved carelessly


    The single interaction was enough for Na Xinyi to hold in her two words as two tears flowed down her cheeks. "Mn," she nodded her head


    Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin flew a little bit away, and like mist dispersing in a heavy gust, they vanished from her vision and senses. Even to this day, Wei Wuyin was mindful of her wishes, avoiding them being seen by others together. Given her astonishing beauty and extreme talent, including Wei Wuyin''s reputation with women, rumors would have long since flourished. As for herself, she was now outside of his range of concealment


    Zhan You inclined his head slightly, looking up at that moment. His eyes shed with a battle-ready glow, ready to act against any intruder, be it the Demonic Sovereign or powerful beings from the Azure-Prime Gctic Region. However, that glow in his eyes immediately lowered in intensity as Na Xinyi''s innately imposing figure reflected within his pupils


    He had received orders


    Na Xinyi''s eyes effused a supremely prominent yin light. Her arrival was caught by those with sufficient cultivation, especially the refined senses of those demon cultivators. While they were restrained, they still possessed their sensory faculties. If not for this mercy and the desire to gather carelessly spouted information, even discussing among themselves or shouting out curses and threats would have been an activity long deprived from them


    Long Tingyu''s eyes glowed a violet light as she felt that familiar yet extremely terrifying aura. Yin light pulsed in the sky like a new moon. The other demons halted their incessant roars and curses, looking up in shock.


    "Extreme Yin Saintess! State your purpose!" Zhan You''s tone wasmanding, backed by the prestigious pride of a City Lord of the Endless Voyage Realm and a Soldier of Warmitted to performing their duty to the utmost. It was world-shaking!


    As his fierce voiceced with authority and demand ravaged the world, the mortals who were farmers of Ster Rain, who were partying in joyous celebration of the Ascendant Emperor''s growing list of era-defining achievements and splendidly promising future of themselves and their families, werepletely clueless. They continued their hearty acts without the slightest interruption.


    Na Xinyi''s eyes were serene, but her yin aura was far too intense to be calm! She answered with a single sword! As she withdrew her sword, she swung without the slightest hesitation. Zhan You''s eyes widened and he projected a Mystic Ward that guarded the entire outpost. Then, before the eyes of all those who could see, tens of thousands of snow white swords manifested in the air, all pointed at the Outpost.


    Then, they shot down!


    Zhan You released a faint exmation of shock. Without wasting a breath, he rushed out to intercept each sword. He was immediately stunted by their properties of negation and intangibility, experiencing a few wounds from initial carelessness. However, his reaction was not slow as he began to rapidly destroy each sword with unprecedented precision.


    "The Extreme Yin Saintess?" The captive demons were shaken while Long Tingyu''s eyes wererger than two violet full moons. This aura! This person!


    Before she could properly think the situation through, an illusory figure shimmered into existence beside the captive demons. The sounds of Zhan You ferociously trying to protect the Outpost from those Yin Swords were thundering in the sky.


    The two women exchanged gazes.


    One pair of grey eyes.


    One pair of violet eyes.


    Endless emotions and countless details yearning to be exchanged.


    This was all Na Xinyi needed to see to understand that this setup was the best course of action. She wielded her sword and swung again! The mystic chains that held them captive were immediately dispersed and negated by some profound principle unraveling the intrinsic yang within that gave it solid form. It dispersed into a mystic mist that hovered without substance.


    Na Xinyi held out her hand toward Long Tingyu. Despite her situation, the young woman had no hesitation as she grabbed that slender, wless hand. Na Xinyi didn''t even bother to look at the other demons, taking Long Tingyu only. However, the demons were also freed as if by mere association. With the chains removed, their cultivation bases began to recover.


    The extremely tall demon was taken aback, but she recognized the young, grey-eyed woman of enticing beauty that could fell nations, and his eyes glinted a demonic light. While their original goal was to act against this Outpost of the Neo-Dawn Starfield, there was a Worldly Saint currently present, and the thought of unleashing further damage waspletely impossible. Moreover, if they didn''t seize this narrow window to escape, the Worldly Saint would definitely recapture them again without question.


    "Go!" He ordered verbally. The sounds of explosions above made it so only those nearby heard him. He rushed after Gao Tingyu and Na Xinyi. The other demons were astonished, but they all understood the concept of seizing opportunities. They rushed after.


    The demons made their escape as Zhan You was distracted by those difficult to deal with yin swords. They ran. They ran more. And then they flew!


    Whoosh!


    With Na Xinyi in the lead, they flew far away from the Outpost into the misty unknown thousands of miles away. She didn''t stop until then.


    "..."


    The demons were close behind. They skidded to a stop as Na Xinyi halted. "Why are we stopping? What if that World Emperor catches up?!" A demon with a gruff voice shouted in panic. They looked back praying to not see that the World Emperor wasn''t catching up. Even Long Tingyu was a little panicked, but she trusted her Big Sister Xinyi.


    "He''s duty-bound to act within the Outpost only," Na Xinyi exined with a coldly indifferent voice. Then, her tone turned extremely warm, her eyes glistening with a tinge of distinct wetness as she took all of Long Tingyu''s grown features in. "He won''t be following."


    "..." The demons were initially about to call Na Xinyi a stupid human, ignorant of the strength of a World Emperor, but the extremely tall demon spoke up at this moment. "She''s right. That World Emperor would have long since learned of our existence, but he only acted when we entered the range of that Outpost. This suggests that his activity range and ability are extremely limited. Why else would he wait? Why else would he capture us and not kill us immediately?"


    The extremely tall demon''s words sparked realization in many of their minds and eyes. That was right!


    "..."


    Long Tingyu sighed softly with relief.


    "Tingyu," Na Xinyi''s eyes were soft, her Supreme Yin World Rune and her Sword Intent red with pulsating power. She pulled Long Tingyu to the side, her sword in hand, and its sharpest point was directed at the extremely tall demon.


    "You took my sister from me, Demonic Abyss Master. If you don''t give me an exnation, today will be thest day you breathe in this world."


    "..." The extremely tall demon''s eyes, otherwise known as the Demonic Abyss Master, squinted with demonic light on the verge of bursting out. The other demons were stirred by this, their demonic auras rising upward.


    "No!" Long Tingyu shouted. "She saved us!"


    "I saved you," Na Xinyi coldly corrected.


    "Wait! Big Sister Xinyi! He''s my Ancestor! I know¡­I know you spent all this time looking for me. I know that you''re angry, really, really angry, but don''t fight. Okay?" She tugged at Na Xinyi''s sleeves. At this moment, Na Xinyi heard the voice of that little girl who was as wild as a beast in battle and feral, but as ignorant and innocent as a young child. She took a deep breath as her yin force slowly abated but not entirely.


    "As long as he exins to me why he took you, I''ll spare their lives," Na Xinyi could only helplessly reply this way.


    "You promise?" Long Tingyu seemed to want it written in stone.


    "I promise," Na Xinyi nodded with a gentle voice.


    The other demons were already on the verge of attacking, and the sight of a Mortal woman threatening them, dering that as long as an exnation was given, they would keep their lives, stirred their will to ughter as indignation formed in their hearts.


    "I don''t repay kindness with enmity. If not for you, we would have still been captured there. So I''ll answer any questions that I can," the Demonic Abyss Master calmly stated. Since Na Xinyi had saved them, he''d answer what he could. Moreover, seeing her emotions toward Gao Tingyu, he didn''t feel any need to press the issue.


    -----


    Meanwhile, Wei Wuyin and Bai Lin were extremely far away from the group. They hovered over the misty chill. When Wei Wuyin first came here, he was blind in vision. Now, his Celestial Eyes were fully active and profoundly more powerful.


    "So that''s how you look, Demonic Sovereign."


    Beneath the ground, a gigantic violet serpentine eye was shining brilliantly, staring directly at the man and beast duo!


    Wei Wuyin grinned with bright eyes, "It''s somewhat unfortunate that you didn''t try to contest my path of conquest. Still, this makes things much easier. You want freedom, right? Do you want the sr radiance of my Baby Defiant? Well, I have something a little bit bigger for you."


    At this point, several of those monstrously serpentine eyes gleaming with violet radiance appeared. Up to four! They all focused themselves on Wei Wuyin as if unnaturally interested in his words.


    "Since this is what you wanted from the very beginning. Let''s make a deal."


    Then, five more eyes emerged. They were separated by distances of hundreds of thousands of miles, yet their pupils all focused on a single area! Wei Wuyin!


    "Good," Wei Wuyin''s eyes shone with six wisps of Minor Law aura. "I have all of your attention then."

 Chapter 1496 1489: Hegemon: Demonic Abyss Master (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1496 Chapter 1489: Hegemon: Demonic Abyss Master (4)</h4>


    1496 Chapter 1489: Hegemon: Demonic Abyss Master (4)


    The activity beneath the chilling mist and hardened ground of the Ster Nest was not insignificant. As the eyes stretching an ungodly distance opened, nearing closer to the surface, the violet radiance emanating from it highlights several regions


    The phenomenal sight caused the partying residents of the Outpost to halt. They gazed into the distance with awe. This wasn''t the first time violet radiance had erupted from the surface. Since they arrived in this strange realm, there had been continuous news of fissures appearing across the ground and that faint violet-colored light leaking from time to time during their collection efforts of Ster Rain. When this was first reported it caused fear to sweep the hearts of these workers, but after a long while of nothing too scary urring and the Ascendants not giving them an order to cease operations or seek refuge, they soon grew familiar and numb to this phenomenon. However, the intensity of this violet radiance was considerably higher than any time prior


    The group of demons all went silent as they observed the radiance. This included the Demonic Abyss Master and Long Tingyu, otherwise referred to by the Demonic Abyss Master as Gao Tingyu. Na Xinyi was taken aback as well. She stared out into the distance and analyzed the light. She concisely deduced that the light was harmless. Additionally, this was likely due to Wei Wuyin''s actions


    The thought of that caused any type of fear to be removed from her heart. While she believed firmly in her own strength and means, with Wei Wuyin on the scene, not even the destruction of the world felt too impossible to prevent. This was an unshakeable degree of confidence that was cultivated over a long period of time, a heart constantly basked in Wei Wuyin''s feats and disys of egregious strength


    This was trust


    Long Tingyu murmured, "For the Demonic Sovereign


    Her words seemed to induce a cascading effect as reverential words from the lips of each demon resounded: "For the Demonic Sovereign!" Their voices were in harmony. Not a single one was missing, even Long Tingyu repeated her words in a clearer voice the second time


    Na Xinyi frowned. Each of these demon cultivators had their eyes glow a violet light. The resemnce to the violet light in the distance was eerily simr. As for the Demonic Sovereign, she was clueless about this individual. She only knew that there existed three Ascendant Sovereigns in the World Beyond with unimaginably profound cultivation bases, and they ruled what Wei Wuyin called the ''gxy''. As for their known world, it was only a very small part of that ''gxy''. Was this another cultivator on the same level


    Her frown deepened


    Suddenly, Long Tingyu''s violet eyes shone strangely as she realized that Na Xinyi was here. Moreover, they had all said ''Demonic Sovereign'', and not ''Lord Progenitor'' as agreed upon whenmunicating potentially in the presence of others, especially strangers to their cause. This was obviously to restrict knowledge of the Demonic Sovereign''s name from leaking


    The Demonic Abyss Master''s tall stature shook slightly. Slowly, he turned to Na Xinyi. For a split second, the gaze beneath his hooded figure exuded a murderously viscous light


    Na Xinyi''s pupils constricted for a brief moment, and then her gaze sharpened as her sword exuded a light of Extreme Yin. Directed by the Demonic Abyss Master, Na Xinyi''s aura seethed. She was ready


    Long Tingyu noticed this change and her heart raced. "Sister Xinyi¡­" She wanted to speak out words, but she also understood the importance of their task. As for the Demonic Abyss Master, while he had agreed to inform Na Xinyi why she was taken and any questions that he feasibly ''could'', this obviously did not include details about the Demonic Sovereign


    The Demonic Abyss Master''s intent to murder slowly faded as he sighed. Eventually, he lifted his hood that had mostly concealed his appearance throughout this entire confrontation. What was revealed caused Na Xinyi''s eyes to widen slightly.


    The Demonic Abyss Master, outside of his absurdly tall stature, looked strangely human. To shockingly add, he was young, roughly in histe twenties, and extremely handsome in a youthfully roguish fashion. This waspletely unlike what she expected. He had skin of a simr tone as Long Tingyu, almost like white jade. It was smooth to an excessive degree, but it did little to diminish that type of masculine energy of his.


    Moreover, how he towered only added to that type of domineering presence of overbearing weight, as if he was an unassable mountain that reached beyond the sky and into the depths of the earth. Unlike Da Shan, whose skin was violet-skinned, bearing the gic traits of her Violet Mountain demonic lineage, or Bo Kay''s unique demonic qualities, the Demonic Abyss Master appeared more human than demon.


    There was even a type of bottomless charm about him that could stir the heart. Especially the bright violet eyes of his with pupils that were unfathomably dark as if it was a chasm to the world''s most difficult mysteries. Just staring into his eyes felt unnerving in a difficult-to-describe way, as if staring into the abyss was met with a greeting in return.


    The two, both the Demonic Abyss Master and Long Tingyu had facial simrities that were undeniable. They resembled close rtives. It was only then, when she fully saw the Demonic Abyss Master''s true appearance, that she finally was enlightened to some idea as to why Long Tingyu was taken.


    The other demons had also had their killing intent riled, but besides the Demonic Abyss Master, the demon once renowned as a Hegemon of her home starfield and follower of the legendary King of Everlore, was given any real consideration by Na Xinyi. It was simply a fact that these demons'' cultivated foundations were pitiful. They could only trouble their enemies and fight beyond their typical cultivated standard thanks to the corrosive and mutating effects of Demonic Energy, Demonic Force, and Demonic Power. Without this insidious power, they would be no greater than the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s former standard.


    The other demons also remove their hooded concealment. An array of gorgeous and handsome human-like figures revealed themselves. They all had violet-colored eyes. Moreover, they all looked oddly rted if one were to try to grasp a little about their features.


    Suddenly, Na Xinyi''s eyes widened as a possibility sparked in her mind. The Demonic Abyss Master was said to have been an Original Demon born from the heavens. If so, then¡­could Long Tingyu, an abandoned girl with no clear origin¡­also be an Original Demon?!


    The thought was difficult to grasp due to Original Demons all being absurdly irregr. Some were Titans that could Tower against the True Titan Race. The Violet Mountain was over forty feet tall and couldn''t enter into a human state. However, he still passed along his seed through various methods after gaining the right to exist as a ''living being'' who could reproduce. This was the case for every Original Demon.


    Anu''s Grandmother was an Original Demon born from the corpse of a Spatial Dragon. She then gave birth to an entire draconic lineage by mating with other dragons. This spawned Anu and a host of others, all of who had traces of demonic energies within them. Although the True Dragon lineage that was sparse within Anu''s bloodlinergely reduced the outward aura of his demonic presence to an almost insignificant degree. After all, the True Dragon lineage was simply too dominant. Even a single drop could change an existence entirely.


    Wei Wuyin was a living example of that.


    Bai Lin, simrly, was a living example of that.


    The phoenix lineage wasn''t as dominant, but it changed Bai Lin, a white crane, into a Fire Phoenix!


    When she thought of this possibility, she gazed at Long Tingyu. The young woman was sighing with relief, not noticing her thoughts in the slightest.


    "I said it before," the Demonic Abyss Master said, "I won''t repay kindness with enmity. Since you''re Gao Tingyu''s sister by spirit, I won''t make things difficult for you. What questions do you have, Extreme Yin Saintess?"


    Na Xinyi''s gaze shifted oddly as she lowered her sword. Still, she found the Demonic Abyss Master''s confidence a little frustrating. He had been captured and freed by her, yet he still talked as if he could defeat her with only the intention to. Not only has she fought against Earthly Saints, but she killed one! But for Long Tingyu''s sake, she held her tongue.


    "Why did you take Long Tongyu away?" She asked the most crucial question.


    The Demonic Abyss Master gazed out into the violet radiance, and then he said slowly and clearly as if afraid a single syble might be misunderstood or mistaken, "This is a part of her destiny. She''s a part of something far greater than herself, born from the Lord Progenitor, the one who created us all." He paused here as if trying to gather his thoughts.


    Na Xinyi didn''t interrupt.


    The Demonic Abyss Master faced Na Xinyi and continued, "I''ll assume with your cultivation and strength, you understand the Impartation of the Heaven phenomenon that births demons. Those born this way are referred to as Original Demons. However, we¡ª" The Demonic Abyss Master moved his right hand to gesture toward each of the demons present, "¡ªwere not born from the will of the heavens. We were born from the will of the Demonic Sovereign. We can be considered as Aberrant Demons. It''s an unseemly name, but one long since decreed by the heavens as our existence."


    When the Demonic Abyss Master mentioned this, Na Xinyi recalled a casual conversation she had with Wei Wuyin during their periodic meet-ups away from the public eye. He had mentioned that regardless if the Everlore Ascension Pill was created now or a billion years in the future by someone entirely ignorant of the King of Everlore''s existence, if by happenstance it was made the same way using the same materials and concoction method, then it''ll always be known as the Everlore Ascension Pill.


    This is the same for his own products. Each Neo-Dawn Alchemical Product was the first in all of heaven''s known history, at least by the Alchemic Dao''s knowledge. This was also why several of the King of Everlore''s products that he had ''invented'' in the Everlore Starfield were not given the ''Ever'' or ''Everlore'' prefix.


    As such, the terms ''Aberrant Demons'' and ''Original Demons'' were titles that were conceived at their creation and could never be changed. That said, it could be given secondary designations by societal standards. After all, certain things like ''Mana'' were often referred to as World Qi or other names by the Myriad Yore Continent. This was only due to the preservation efforts by the King of Everlore, keeping itrgely ignorant and forcing its inhabitants to make do with what they could.


    "Aberrant Demons are beings born from the soul of an Original Demon by a process very simr to the Impartation of the Heavens. We call this process: the Impartation of the Progenitor. There are many like us throughout the vast world, but the Progenitor in question changes every time. In this cage of a world, only one Progenitor exists.


    "I didn''t take Gao Tingyu¡ªher true name¡ªfrom her home. She returned to her home." The Demonic Abyss Master strongly stated. The sight of those looking simr to Long Tingyu only provided evidence of that fact. They had the same progenitor! So they were of the same family!


    In this way, Long Tingyu was the brother of the Demonic Abyss Master! And this so-called Demonic Sovereign? Both her Mother and Father!!


    "I see." Na Xinyi didn''t react too intensely. Instead, she gazed at Long Tingyu, no, Gao Tingyu. Since Long Chen no longer existed in this world, and Gao Tingyu''sst encounter was sufficient to ruin all rtions with him, there was no need to keep that name.


    "Each of you has the racial features of a human. If you were created by this¡­process, what were you born from? Corpses?" Was Gao Tingyu born from the corpse of a human?


    The Demonic Abyss Master, or Gao Zi, shook his head. "We were all born in much the same way as you. We are not like Original Demons that are born from a drop of water or a pebble blessed by the heavens'' will, perhaps even a Sr Star; we undergo the gestation process of humans, the mostpatible race with every energy and essence. The only race that can reproduce with every race."


    Na Xinyi was somewhat taken aback by this answer. "But then, who are all of your mothers? Your fathers?"


    Gao Tingyu''s eyes grew a little sullen.


    The Demonic Abyss Master''s facial expression was as t as his tone: "We are our mothers; we only have the Progenitor as our father."


    The two sentences were confusing to the ears immediately. Na Xinyi couldn''t understand at all.


    "What in the fu-" She had the urge to demand the Demonic Abyss Master to be clearer with a direct curse, but her eyes widened in realization. Could a soul be created so easily? From nothing? Was the Progenitor a god?


    NO! So¡­


    "Oh¡­" Na Xinyi''s eyes softened as she gazed at Gao Tingyu. She had realized that Gao Tingyu had given birth to herself, and the soul was then cleansed and transferred¡­


    She was her own mother.


    That sentence was utterly harrowing yet undeniably true. Somehow, that sounded extremely cruel.


    She reached out and grabbed Gao Tingyu, bringing her into her embrace. In this world, there are individuals who often never hear certain things they should. A hardworking man might spend his entire life providing for his family and never hear the words of recognition for his sacrifices and efforts; a loving mother might never hear thanks from her sessful children or their children''s descendants; an obedient child might never hear that they''re loved.


    With a single tight hug, Na Xinyi encapsted everything into a single sentence: "I''m happy you''re here."

 Chapter 1497 1490: The Game; A Predetermined Victor

    <h4>Chapter 1497 Chapter 1490: The Game; A Predetermined Victor</h4>


    "The All-Ending Ster Cmity will mark the end of this eighty thousand-year-old game of theirs. And from then on, the Neo-Dawn Ster Region will establish itself among the vast starry skies and superior forces of the World Beyond, no longer bound and restrained by this cage."


    Concealed above the group of Aberrant Demons, Wei Wuyin sat upon Bai Lin with a thoughtful expression while muttering to himself. The matters of Gao Tingyu and her origins weren''t of much importance to him. In fact, he was well aware that the Demonic Sovereign was a profound multi-schemer, and the Aberrant Demons were just a part of its schemes. Since his exposure to the greater world beyond his home starfield, he had discovered a few astonishing details about the Demonic Sovereign.


    There were a few schemes that Wei Wuyin felt genuinely highlighted the cunning mind and strategic ability of the Demonic Sovereign. The first was the active deployment of Ster Rain and various external agents, such as the Moonfall Lunar Queen, to harvest and refine sr essence to generate a unique energy source that gradually degraded its seal. They did so in different ways, such as gathering the sr essence slowly and siphoning the sr essence from the world.


    Even now, due to these efforts and Baby Defiant''s radiant rays, there were fissure-like cracks spread across the ground, the physical representation of its seal, and was tethering on the verge of inevitable copse. That said, it''ll take decades before that urs, aligning perfectly with the hundred-year deadline of the All-Ending Ster Cmity prophecy.


    Another scheme was the devious maniption of the Wu n, the designated chess pieces of the Exalted Sovereign, and their eventual defection. Due to this, the Supermassive Sr Star with a Mystic Radiance Belt was established, greatly reducing the time needed for its escape from hundreds of thousands of years to a mere one hundred thousand years.


    While this might seem insignificant to a mere mortal whose lifespan might not extend more than a few thousand years at most, the sess of reducing its imprisonment by hundreds of thousands of years to only a hundred thousand was incredibly brilliant. Moreover, it required taking over the pieces of an existing yer, the Exalted(Human) Sovereign!


    A part of this scheme was none other than the Aberrant Demons,rgely under the umbre as ''agents''. While they hadn''t experienced much sess, the fact that this was achieved only went to show off its agile mindset when ites to tackling any problem. Now, the Aberrant Demons were tasked with maintenance duties, such as returning the Ster Rain''s flow of sr essence or assisting the establishment of certain formations.


    "Now I understand just a little more about this so-called game of the Ascended Sovereigns," Wei Wuyin ate some turquoise grapes that glistened with an enriched spiritual light. It was delicious and crunchy. He had a concise conversation with the Demonic Sovereign. The details were enough to shake the minds of everyst individual in the Ancient Sealed Region.


    It was mostly about the truth of the ''game''.


    This game that began eighty thousand years ago was a simple yetplex game of ''Escape''. The main objective was to ''send'' the ''King'' out of the Ancient Sealed Region-safely and most importantly, before anyone else.


    There were three yers initially-the Human Sovereign(Exalted Sovereign), the Titan Sovereign, andstly, the Demonic Sovereign. ording to the Demonic Sovereign, a fourth and fifth yer joined after receiving the approval of the other three. This was the Celestial Sovereign and an unknown Sovereign that the Demonic Sovereign wasrgely ignorant of.


    There were certain rules and advantages given to the first three, and that was the development of one''s race within the Ancient Sealed Region. A set number of mortal Human and Titan races were sent into the Ancient Sealed Region to naturally grow and develop, overseen by a set of heavily regted rules, and left with only the legacies inherently within the devastated remains of the region. After the involvement of the other two Ascended Sovereigns, the Human Sovereign and the Demonic Sovereign obtained the right to bestow inheritances and legacies, including performing certain feats.


    This led to the inevitable creation of Aberrant Demons.


    This led to the birth of the Aeternal Sky Scripture of the former Wu n.


    This led to the recreation of the Aeternal Sky Scripture of the former Wu n into the Imperial Heaven Qi Method modified by the Demonic Sovereign.


    This led to the renaming of the Wu n to the Tian n.


    Meanwhile, Original Demons would be allowed to be born sporadically as the heaven deemed necessary.


    During the initial few hundred years of this game, the Titan Race went practically extinct due to savage, primitive conflicts and wars between races, dominated fairly early by the growing Humans, remnant beasts, and their inability to match the human birth rate inparison to their staggering deaths. They were outnumbered and ousted.


    The Titan Sovereign was defeated in the very first few moves. These so-called ''first moves'' were the recement of the set number of Titan Race mortals allowed. It was like setting the pieces on a board, where certain areas had greater fortune and horrible detrimental effects. The Titan Sovereign''s humiliating defeat was the result of several stacking failures that led to a cascading loss.


    The only remaining yers swiftly became the Human Sovereign and the Demonic Sovereign. This changed vastly over the years as new Ascended Sovereigns were introduced such as the Celestial Sovereign and the unnamed Sovereign. The Celestials involved themselves in the Endless Voyage Realm and the Ancient Sealed Region. However, due to entering ratherte, they were unable to match the rising human numbers and therefore took a different, indirect path than the Titans had.


    The Celestial Sovereign developed secretly by discreetly cing their pieces in uncontested regions. Wei Wuyin knew this was none other than Trueborn, whose goal was to shatter the Ancient Sealed Region through the destruction of the nodes, thereby ''escaping''.


    The unnamed Sovereign''s movements were difficult to gauge as well. From what Wei Wuyin could assume, the Tian n might have been realigned back to the unnamed Sovereign. This indicated that both Imperial ns, despite the Human Sovereign''s attempts to remain in the game, had defected to someone else.


    Of course, this could be wrong; he decided to examine Tian Taizong''s memories when he had the chance. As for the secondary guess, if he was wrong in his initial assumption, then the unnamed Sovereign''s objective likely wasn''t to ''escape,'' but likely to ''imprison'' or ''prevent''. If so, perhaps the Void Voyage Sect and the entirety of the Endless Voyage Realm designed to hinder Trueborn and protect the stability of the Ancient Sealed Region might be their forces.


    Unfortunately for the Ascended Sovereigns, none of those ns mattered any longer.


    Wei Wuyin had already, without even knowing it, without even being a yer in this ''game'', systematically dismantled and checkmated each of their winning strategies. The former Wu n, the Ster Nest, the Endless Voyage Realm''s denizens, Trueborn and the Spatial nodes, the Tian n, and the rest, all had been suppressed by Wei Wuyin and outright made impossible without his explicit permission.


    "I''ve already determined the winner," Wei Wuyin threw out a handful of berries. Bai Lin snapped them up greedily. With his Minor Authority of Imperial Law engulfing the Neo-Dawn Ster Region, the influence of Little Defiant''s power, and his degree of control over the Supreme Heavenly Treasure-the Endless Void Mirror, there was no path for victory left for any of them.


    Unless HE decided otherwise.


    While he was unable to learn about the prize for this game from the short and limited exchange from the Demonic Sovereign, he still felt like the Demonic Sovereign was foolish to agree regardless of how valuable. Given the rate of the Ascended Sovereign''s growth, by the time the Demonic Sovereign escaped, who knew whether he could resist their might? It was a lopsided agreement that heavily disadvantaged the Demonic Sovereign in the long run.


    But considering the Demonic Sovereign''s disy of intelligence, perhaps there was something he didn''t know. No, there were many things he still did not know or be certain of.


    It was truly too bad he couldn''t just examine the Demonic Sovereign''s memories. There was so much he felt ignorant of, and even if he had bits and pieces, they just weren''t clear enough. For example, the Moonfall Lunar Queen wasn''t an Aberrant Demon, so was she another piece that betrayed their original master? Was she a part of the Human Sovereign''s n too?


    There were far too many questions he just wasn''t able to obtain answers to. He only learned of the ''game'' details and made a ''deal'' with the Demonic Sovereign.


    Gazing down at the Ster Nest''s unique ground enveloped in chilly mist, the violet radiance had long since receded. The eyes of the Demonic Sovereign were no longer pressing against the chilly seal with passionate interest. Moreover, there was no longer any violent thumping beneath the seal of the Demonic Sovereign weakening the seal.


    "At least this is a sign you trust me a little," Wei Wuyin remarked. "The All-Ending Ster Cmity must happen. No wonder. I AM the cause."


    Wei Wuyin chuckled with a carefree air. When he had learned that the Endless Voyage Realm was descending, his Eye of Truth grasped the world''s trend and felt the unprecedented, inevitable arrival of a cmity. This meant it was two-fold; the Heavenly Daos had long since orchestrated the cmity and the World''s Trend had just barely caught up, only showing any signs of arrival after the main cause was made aware of a single detail that would push forth that cmity.


    Just this alone suggested that the Heavenly Daos were already designing the All-Ending Ster Cmity to possess great fortune for Blessed. He intended to seize as much as he could. And if he could...


    ...he intended to SEIZE IT ALL!


    Kree!


    Wei Wuyin''s attention was attracted by Bai Lin''s soft cry. She stared at Wei Wuyin with a single eye, revealing a strong emotion of yearning. The sight brought him back to the present. With a warm smile, he nodded.


    "Yeah. Let''s go save our kindred spirit," Wei Wuyin pressed his hand toward the air. A Void Portal manifested. The faint aura of elemental forces and the scent of blood emanated from it. In his alternative life''s timeline, he was unable to do this. It led to unimaginable tragedy, soul-deep pain, and immense regret.


    In this life, he wielded absolute control over the entirety of space and time in his territory.


    In this life, he could.


    Kree!


    Wei Wuyin gave onest nce to Na Xinyi and Gao Tingyu. The sisters that met earlier than the others, ordained to meet by the weaving hands of the Heavenly Daos, were having a joyous reunion. The river of tears on Gao Tingyu''s face was quite a moving sight for anyone.


    Na Xinyi could deal with the Aberrant Demons, so he''d leave everything to her. After sending instructions on how to leave via mental transmission without relying on the Outpost, Wei Wuyin rode Bai Lin into the Void Portal. It closed soon after.


    Beneath the chilly surface, vibrant violet light and a scaly silhouette slithered about. While the conversation was short, the simple act of its urrence had stimted events for the future. These events won''t just determine the fate of the Neo-Dawn Ster Region, but the fate of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone.

 Chapter 1498 1491: Hegemon: Sacred Elven Queen (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1498 Chapter 1491: Hegemon: Sacred Elven Queen (1)</h4>


    The vast world of cultivation was iparably, indescribably, and unbelievably profound. This was especially so for the myriad worlds that existed throughout space, time, and the void. When Mortal Realm cultivators tapped into the principles of Stable Space within the Realm World Phase, the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm, they acquired the exceptional ability to carve out areas of space, hollowing it out for other things to upy it. After doing so, they could develop it in many ways.


    Many cultivators create subspace realms that ovep with stable space, often concealed by formations or the like. These isted spaces were used to observe, rest, or perform cultivation without being interrupted. They sometimes form cultivation chambers or special halls meant for private meetings or affairs. When cultivators of this level or beyond traveled the vast worlds, especially illustrious Dao Companions or married cultivators, they would create these spaces much like temporary cabins to dual cultivate.


    The Chosen King Competition had subspace realms for Overseers and the Saint Cyclic Ster Region had subspace realms where the top-tier figures used to observe the proceedings without being noticed. As this involved the principles of isting space, relying on stable spatial energies, one of the three core principles of space-Stable, Fixed, and Chaotic-the higher one''s cultivation base, the easier establishing these subspace realms became.


    They were often temporary and dispersed into a wad of pure spatial energy after their purpose waspleted, leaving very little evidence of their existence.


    There was the mostmonly known world apart from the world: World Realms. These realms were formed by using the principle of hollowing out to an even greater extent, but these unique realms were connected through Fixed Space which often acted as a bridge to Stable Space, the existing space that could bergely considered the ''default'' space that nearly everyone was born in.


    These world realms emte the qualities of the outside, stable world by opening up a channel or series of channels for the inpouring of mana or other natural energies and essences; they could freely possess the qualities of a ''world'' in the most natural sense.


    The Devil War Realm which housed the Four Extreme Continents and the lives of countless cultivators was ssified as a World Realm. These world realms required a great degree of effort to create, as they didn''t just need channels that siphoned off mana and energies to properly emte, they needed an artificial or natural core that properly replicated the properties of a Sr Star. Moreover, even the weakest of these cores when detonated could unleash power equivalent to a Starlord''s self-detonation.


    For Realmlords, creating these realms could take centuries. For Ascended beings, creating these realms could take hours. They often encapsted a cultivator''s entire legacy and lifetime worth of effort. However, should these channels lose their connection and the beings inside lose their ability to escape, these realms would soon crumble and silently dissipate along with potentially millions or billions of lives within them tragically.


    Simr to the creation of world realms, secret realms could be born. These were smaller realms that did not have channels to the outside world. Some secret realms don''t even have artificial or natural cores recing Sr Stars, only stabilized using fixed space principles. Instead, these realms had built-in formations that manifested light, heat, and air from external and material objects. They absorb mana, energies, and essences from external materials via formations and arrays and were used to either create temporary safe havens or blessed cultivation grounds.


    However, these three types of realms were far from the limitations of realms. The Battlefield was a gargantuan Chaos Realm. The rewarding area for the Battlefield was a tiny-sized Chaos Realm while the Nexus Battlefield was a Chaos Realm as well. These points in realms existed in the sea of Chaotic Space, a literal mess of spatial energies without direction, focus, distance, or shape, they were abnormally difficult to pinpoint or enter without specific coordinates, and very difficult to sense by even powerful Ascended beings at the Ascended Saint Phase.


    There weremon cases where an unsuspecting or foolish individual entered the sea of chaotic space for a mere moment and left millions of miles away, sometimes trillions of miles. Without certain regtions and limitations established, Chaotic Space was the epitome of chaos. Using these principles of space, cultivators could establish Ster Transit Light that could send one across iparably vast distances within a matter of moments.


    The fact that Wei Wuyin had spent so long in the Ster Transit Light while traversing to the Battlefield enough to grasp some of the principles of its amalgamation using abination of fixed and chaotic space showcased the sheer distance that existed between the previous location of Grand Cyclic Ster Region and the Battlefield. It was mind-boggling.


    There were abnormal realms that were etched out by time. The Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone emted a temporal altering subspace where time itself flows differently to all within it. The Time Vortex wasn''t specifically a realm, but a raw amalgamation of distorted and chaotic time within a World Realm, yet there were entire realms where time was frozen called Stasis Realms or time existing in reverse known as Regression Realms.


    Most realms exist on the spectrum of ''Present Time'' and are therefore always consistent with the flow of time within Fixed Space, as if running in a parallel line. The River of Time''s unique space that Wei Wuyin faced two other versions of himself entered was also a type of ''abnormal'' realm.


    Amongst these realms, there was a rare type of realm that the vast, vast, vast majority of cultivators within the Ancient Sealed Region or the Azure-Prime Gctic Region understood-the Ster Nest. Or to be more specific, a Void Nesting Realm.


    These realms were disgustingly difficult to locate, more so than Chaos Realms, as they didn''t just involve the principles of Space or oddly augmented by temporal flows, but they involved principles of ''The Void''.


    Wei Wuyin was one of the rare few who entered ''The Void'' and survived to tell the tale, solely due to his True Void Dragon Bloodline. The first time he had tried to use the Infinite Void Wings carelessly to escape the Bloodforge Continent after a delusional madwoman exploded the only existing Void Gate, or more urately, Spatial Gate that opened Spatial Portalsrgely misnamed as Void Gates absent of true Void Energy, resulted in him entering ''The Void''.


    The Void was a world of infinite information and was intricately linked with ''The World'' that Wei Wuyin confronted during his Realm World Astral Tribtion and the World''s Trend that Wei Wuyin often derives insight from using his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity''s Eye of Truth. The Eye of Truth seems to be able to properly organize and extrapte relevant information about events, to an extent that Wei Wuyin wasn''t entirely sure of how it functioned.


    Wei Wuyin sometimes recalled that all he had absorbed back then was the information about a single particle thatposed air and it involved everywhere that particle had entered, the countless transformations it experienced from the beginning, and potentially endless possibilities for its future and end. He had been overloaded by an unfathomable amount of information from a single particle...of air.


    Moreover, he underwent a strange distortion of space and time and essentially had his existenceg, slowly forming as a skeleton with only the most quintessential parts of him, and slowly filling up as if his existence was dyed and reformed bit by bit. It was a horrifying sight to witness for all involved.


    Additionally, he had traversed The Void to bring the Four Extreme Continent away safely, shielding those on the continent using the Infinite Void Wings all those years ago. If not for Eden''s ability of the Mind Dao allowing it to block and sever off the vast information of The Void, his Sea of Consciousness exploding wasn''t a far off possibility in both scenarios.


    A Void Nestling Realm was quite literally within an isted portion of The Void. Creating one required the usage of a treasure of Void Energy and time. A lot of time. The Ster Nest was the prison of the Demonic Sovereign and forged by the Supreme Heavenly Treasure, the Endless Void Mirror. If not for the rules of the ''game'' and an exertion of the Demonic Sovereign''s powers from within, the sporadically shifting exits and entrances of the Ster Nest wouldn''t exist.


    If not for Wei Wuyin''s Void Anchor Bloodline Ability, he would never have been able to urately pinpoint the location of the Ster Nest even if he had the Minor Law of Space and Time with his current cultivation. This wasn''t due to the Laws''ck of strength or profound abilities, but solely due to the ''information'' and ''endless''ponents of The Void. If entering Chaotic Space for a single moment couldunch you across space for trillions of miles, then The Void could only be described as even more chaotic and unpredictable.


    However, there existed small pockets of Void Nestling Realms, and the only saving grace was that these pockets were located within the region of the Endless Void Mirror, so their movements were limited, far unlike in the vast world beyond. Sometimes, these smaller pockets of Void Nestling Realms would manifest.


    This was one of the great dangers of the Void-nk Space and Dark Void-Vanishing Points. Those who entered and never returned. If they didn''t lead to the Ster Nest, they led elsewhere.


    During his alternate life''s timeline, the Wei Wuyin who was suave and graceful as a picturesque gentleman had lost his kindred spirit to the machinations of a sinister, conniving figure. Despite his status at the time, he had only learned of the tragic incident after, and solely due to possessing some minor control over the Endless Void Mirror. Frustratingly enough, he still hadn''t entered the Void Nestling Realm where it happened before meeting their end at the hands of his younger self.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t entered any Void Nestling Realm, but there were too many. Moreover, it wasn''t difficult to re-enter the same Void Nestling Realm believing it to be a different realm! To be exact, that debonair version of himself had found and entered Void Nestling Realms fourteen times, and out of those fourteen times, he had only truly entered three.


    Of course, this wasn''t entirely his fault. After Kratos'' demise at the hands of Liu Yin, he lost arge portion of his ability to differentiate them. While the current Wei Wuyin wouldn''t have this issue, finding them was still nigh-impossibly difficult.


    Normally.


    With the Imperial Law''s grasp over the entirety of the Ancient Sealed Region and his interactions with the Spirit of the Endless Void Mirror''s Endless Purgatory, an innate Void Nestling Realm, and a secondary prison, Wei Wuyin could establish a Void Anchor anywhere.


    Anywhere!


    At least, within his range of ''conquest''.


    Since none resisted his grand deration of conquest, the full extent of the Minor Imperial Law went into effect, and coinciding this with Kratos'' Bloodline Abilities-Void Anchor and Void Portal Manifestation via Void Energy-Wei Wuyin could enter any of the Void Nestling Realms at will.


    During the recent hours, he was scouring each of them, all 873 of them, for the aura of his kindred spirit. His good mood earlier was solely because he had found it!


    He had found her!


    The entire world was dimly lit, as if selectively deprived of any radiance of joy or hope. There seemed to be no limit to its skies or horizons. It trudged on endlessly and endlessly, perhaps never cycling back to any single point no matter how far one traversed.


    This seemingly limitlessnd was an indistinct mixture of chaotic environments of bizarre colors and irregr geography. Some resembled horrors out of the strangest of minds and others were far more mundane, easily dismissed with a nce such as barren earth or a small grassy mound. However, the longer one stared at any one area, the stronger a shifty feeling one would have as if the entire area wasing in and out of existence.


    Those familiar with the Ancient Sealed Regions might know of these specific locations ravaged by time or iplete as if barely worked on, including monumental buildings or pces. The Heaven''s Sky Pce, for example, was present somewhere in this world, dpidated and aged as if by a million years.


    Just above it, hovering parallel was a floating city that was halfpleted with the newest of materials. The most distinct was a golden cow statue that seemed to have been recently dipped in gold standing at two hundred feet in height. The entire space made it difficult to gauge any of the cardinal directions. Every direction seemed like north and every direction seemed not north. The feeling was indescribably surreal.


    An unstable Void Nestling Realm was an amalgamation of information both of the long-passed past and potentially theing future. Within the next moment, the Heaven''s Sky Pce would vanish and the city would transform into a humble cottage rightside up, simply hovering above a thick, grey cloud as if it''s always been there.


    While these things unfolded throughout the world, a certain area was thoroughly different. The chaos of it had seemingly been refined out, bearing a strong resemnce to the Ster Nest''s ever-consistent environment.


    The region was gargantuan to an extreme, containing dozens of colorful trees that were as thick and tall as trees depicted in myth said to contain all of life within, with eachposed of a different incredible material. One was of translucent bark and green veins. Another was of flowingva. The types were numerous and all were different.


    The smell in the air was distinctly bloody. Any who took the slightest of sniffs would taste iron instantly.


    Directly between these dozens of trees, one man and one beast appeared without warning but not without purpose.

 Chapter 1499 1492: Hegemon: Sacred Elven Queen (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1499 Chapter 1492: Hegemon: Sacred Elven Queen (2)</h4>


    A world of dim light and gloomy air, defined by its sporadic, uncertain chaos ruled by surreal phenomena that exist between the fine line between reality and illusion. It was maddening to the senses, thoughts, spirit, and soul.


    Throughout this dimly lit world with radiance without any source, seemingly emitting from everywhere and nowhere at once, a manifestation of uncertainty and certainty, there was only a single region of consistency. It was no less maddening to those who stayed there but for far more than just the chaotic reality that this Nestling Void Realm offered.


    They were there not by their own wills.


    A sky-ascending tree with roots and branches as thick as mortal cities stood tall among simrly startling trees. Its translucent bark allowed one the unsettling experience of seeing its throbbing green vein-like insides that glistened with emerald-colored light. The veins bore a strong resemnce to the veins of humanoid creatures and beasts, pumping fluid through it, reaching every branch, every root, and every leaf on its crown. The pathways were intricate and numerous.


    Attached to this tree, bound by golden chains at the limbs, were several figures. Bound to each tree in the area were several figures. The term ''several'' might be an understatement, as the tree was littered with individuals, numbering in the hundreds of thousands across its trunk. Each of them had two things inmon: They had sharp, pointy ears, an elf''s defining feature, and they all had emerald-colored eyes.


    While their hair colors differed, some with skin as ck as coal or as white as milk, others with bark-like skin or leaves for hair, they all undeniably possessed those same emerald-like eyes that exuded the quintessential powers of nature, specifically-the Essence of Wood. While this essence diverged in terms of aura, some leaning toward a vibrant life or withering decay, they all stemmed from a single source of power.


    Near the central region of the trunk, bound by roughly double the number of golden chains as the others, some looked very simr. They didn''t just have emerald-colored eyes, but their hair was of a simr color with a faintly dimmer shade, only entuating the coloration of their treasure-like eyes. They consisted of both men and women. Amongst these double-bound individuals was a thin and bony woman with dried skin, skin paler than a ghost, eyes as dim as the dusk, and droopy pointed ears. Despite her extremely malnourished state, her natural beauty that once reigned supreme across the Myriad Yore Continent was still present to some degree. At the very least, a single nce was enough for anyone to determine her as a nation-toppling beauty that could inspire envy in other women.


    "Hgh!" The woman weakly coughed. However, not a single iota of saliva could escape her lips which were drier than a desert in peak summer.


    From her state, perhaps no one could tell that she was once the elven princess of the Myriad Yore Continent. One day, she desired to see the greater world despite her father''s vehement refusal without exnation. When she left in the veil of the night, the burning rays of exploration and adventure in her heart, she soon discovered the inherent dangers of the outside world.


    Her trusting, naive nature led her to be unwittingly captured. Her essence blood was extracted for another''s cultivation. She became no different than livestock. No different than a golden goose meant toy eggs or a cow to be milked. The experience was eye-opening as it was tortuous.


    She remained strong-willed then. While death maye, the seal ced in her would activate and her father would avenge her with extreme prejudice. This firm belief allowed her to hang on the cliff, unwilling to fall into the abyss of despair.


    After being saved by a cunning young man by the name of Wei Wuyin, who discovered her situation and hurriedly informed others of the situation, allowing her to escape with her life intact, she regained her valor and strove to cultivate. She had never wanted to be so weak that this could have happened again. This was especially so after hearing that the young man who had saved her, to whom she owed her life, had perished somewhere unknown.


    Unfortunately, fate did not shine too kindly on her.


    After traveling beyond her continent, she risked it all to ughter those who tortured Lin Ziyan. She was sentenced to be executed for her actions, and all her backing, all her belief, none of it mattered as not even the human man she admired more than anyone could only watch on powerlessly as her body was shackled and she was marched to the tform where she was meant to breathe herst.


    She was captured and unable to determine her fate once again. While it was a miscalction on her part, she didn''t regret her actions in the slightest. It was just a shame...that...she didn''t want to die.


    HOWEVER!


    The same man that had saved her all those years ago arrived atop a divine mount. With a single sentence, her fate was overturned entirely. She was allowed to live. She was allowed to continue on. Her feelings then changed strongly. Before then, perhaps even further back, she had been infatuated with the heroic bearing of another, but with that young man''s continuous presence, those infatuated feelings crumbled and her desires changed most naturally. It was as if she was once again bestowed the freedom of choice, uninfluenced by any external wills or forces. It was unimaginably freeing.


    After several events, they both lost their homes, entered an entirely foreign world, and were now on unknown paths. Unfortunately, fate, once again, remained unkind and unchanging.


    She was captured under the guise of a lie. She met her ancestor, the one she revered more than anyone, and aspired to be as much as any Alchemist would for the King of Everlore. She met the Sacred Elven Queen. Promised by sweet words of being her disciple, to obtain power beyond her imagination, and the strength to rule over her own fate, she was brought here.


    She was chained here.


    She was caged here.


    Extracted of her essence blood by this ungodly tree, repeatedly forced to replenish her essence blood, and forced to be siphoned dry after reaching a sufficient state for extraction. The process was a living hell. And it hadsted for decades.


    Decades.


    DECADES.


    DECADES!!!


    Those around her had eyes as dead as corpses. They had long since shut off their will to live or survive. To them, this was their lives, and they were simply waiting for its end. How harrowing was the sight of so many who''ve lost the will to survive? It was enough to startle devils and ghosts!


    However, a tiny, nearly insignificant spark remained in her soul. It warmed her up at times of extreme agony, especially as the tree pierced into her spine, plunged into her heart, stabbed into her be, and siphoned out her most precious essence from every source within her. If not for that, she would not struggle every few months, trying to escape after her state recovered slightly.


    While her efforts were ultimately fruitless, the act itself was enough to defy fate. However, the cycle of hope and despair was weighty on the soul, and she felt herself suffer with each failure. The feeling of each second passing shortly after each passing was the most terrible. They felt like an eternity. Endless and evesting. And during that time, she could only bathe her thoughts with the reality of her situation.


    At times like this, only by remembering that gentle smile of his without the slightest lust or sinister intentions within, containing the purest of kindred feelings of warmth and joy couldfort her. Only by remembering that joke of his told on the execution tform could she drylyugh.


    At times like this, the others chained would strain their heads to look at her scrawny figure with their dead eyes. Despite their resignation towards inevitable suffering and certain death, they somehow felt frustrated at the woman''s reactions.


    "She...is at it...again..." A woman beside her hoarsely muttered, unleashing a string of weak curses after.


    A man above theughing woman clenched his fists with his strength, barely mustering up the might of an infant''s grab, and unrestrained, unreasonable rage shed across his eyes.


    "Shu-shut...up!" He struggled to shout. Their situation was bad enough. They didn''t want to listen to the periodic madness of another.


    All around her, varied reactions urred as suppressed emotions overwhelmed the resignation of death. The woman was subjected to all sorts of softly spoken curses, both verbally and mentally.


    However, she was entirely unbothered. Unbeknownst to her, the remnant hope in her heart slowly roused others. And while it was directed at he''d, feeling anything but numbness meant validating one''s existence of being alive. In some cases, this was enough to inspire all sorts of things in someone''s soul.


    Unfortunately for them, none of their efforts were capable of changing their situations or their thoughts.


    The hoarse-voiced woman beside the bony woman mustered her courage and asked slowly: "Why are youughing?"


    "..."


    The curses went silent.


    No one dared to ask this. Perhaps it was because they were afraid of the answer. Perhaps if she was truly just a mad woman, validating their situation further as hopeless and lost, just perhaps...they would no longer be able to feel anything but the cold numbness of despair.


    Yet the bony woman thought of that figure, and how he leaned against her ear, spoke solely to her on that tform, and she smiled brightly. "It''s a secret."


    It was their secret.


    Sheughed joyously and caused a litany of softly spoken curses to be unleashed once again. The tree was by far the liveliest out of the rest.


    After several hours, silence reigned as the veins began to softly glow. This was a sign of an uing extraction. How could they not be silent? How could they not?!


    How could they not...be silent...


    The bony woman struggled to incline her head upwards toward the endless, starless sky. Her gaze fixed on no part in particr, yet it seemed she saw a single thing-a single person.


    "I wonder how that new world is treating you..." Her words were rife with curiosity and yearning. If she could, she would wish to traverse the vast world with him. Before, on that execution tform, she had aspired to explore the world of cultivation, unwilling to settle to be anyone''s wife or mother. Even today, that desire hasn''t changed. But who she wished to experience it with had. No longer was she unwilling to travel with him.


    If only she could turn back time, if only she could have told him to take her along, allow her to see the stars and all the world had to offer. If she could, all the way back in the Myriad Yore Continent, while he was exining all his clearly exaggerated feats and adventures with the brightest smile on his face,unching jokes, and eating good food, she wished she had said what she wanted then. What her very soul kept telling her to despite her heart being tethered to that person!


    Where would she have been today if they hadn''t returned to that Inn?


    Just where?!


    Her eyes grew hazy, wet with tears despite her dehydrated state, and she looked out into that sky with everything she had. When she blinked, suddenly saw a male figure riding an avian of gold and white, elegantly beautiful to the apex, while the man above it was exuding boundless presence.


    Those silver eyes shone likenterns in the dim world, beautiful enough to make one''s soul weep, and a face that was unmatched amongst his gender, exerting a masculine charm that was most certainly one-of-a-kind. It could only belong to a single person, and this person was one that she visualized for decades, barely using that image to tether her will to her refusing-to-surrender heart.


    It seemed she was dreaming once again. Was this childish? Perhaps. But it offered her endlessfort and this was enough to be a beacon for her unyielding will to go toward to survive. Just like before, that young man who saved her not once but twice, dashing as a Chosen of heaven with the presence to fight against Hell, would arrive, undo her shackles with a single word or a single wave, and bring her away to the skies.


    The dim sky would part and, while she was held firmly in his warm, strong arms, the starry skies would reveal themselves. She would leave this ce. Never to return.


    What a sweet dream.


    The current iteration of this man was far beyond her imagination however, with an attire she had never thought of, carrying the charismatic aura of a Martial Artist and an Alchemist, perfectly synergizing the two identities with a ir that contained some imperialistic charm. Moreover, this one was far more handsome than she originally remembered.


    He seemed...older?


    He seemed to have survived Hell and seen Heaven''s secrets, escaping the wrath of both with his life intact and holding his head iparably high. To add, the feathered beast was certainly Bai Lin, the white crane that once soared into the skies with him, known as his lifelong partner of the sky, but this Bai Lin was fundamentally different. She was more majestic, beautiful, and radiant. She felt like a beast of myth.


    Both were far beyond her earlier imagination!


    Slowly but surely, the two approached her and grew increasingly clearer to her hazy vision. On the face of the young man was a smile that was supremely brilliant and toothy, showcasing a genuine ray of happiness that was simply incredible to witness. It was as if seeing her was enough to grant a long-cherished wish of his, solving a regret that was unsolvable in another world. It was so bright that her own barely held spark was explosively ignited, bringing across a bright smile of tion on her sunken and shallow face as well.


    For some reason, she couldn''t help butugh wildly. Mustering the strength of her frail lungs, she shouted out with the will of ten thousand lives: "Took you long enough!"


    The young man was visibly taken aback by her first response. And then that smile of his turned into a bright, unrestrained, and unfettered peal ofughter as if this was the woman that matched his wavelength in ways he couldn''t quite describe, and this was the only response he should expect.


    "It sure did!" He replied.


    Kree!


    The bird quite clearly agreed.


    ----- [Author''s Note: QING QIUMU! <3 Guys. I promise: MORE Qing Qiumu!]


    Erdiul''s Note: What a breath of fresh air after that Na Xinyi disaster of chapters. I don''t want to even go into a rant, I just hope the author develops her character soon enough, because it''s getting ridiculous. Qing Qiumu though, we need more of her for sure. She seems able to be a woman in WW''s life that actually cares about him and not his achievements and what he can provide. For example, Su Mei, Wen Mingna and Xue Yifei. Three best girls at the moment, imo. Always liked Qing Qiumu, I think we are about to have four best girls.

 Chapter 1500 1493: Hegemon: Sacred Elven Queen (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1500 Chapter 1493: Hegemon: Sacred Elven Queen (3)</h4>


    Wei Wuyin felt immensely relieved after seeing Qing Qiumu''s intact personality. Her radiant smile, the shimmering light in her eyes, her heartyughter, and that resonating spirit were unbroken despite her struggles. It was as refreshing as a cool breeze in the sweltering summer heat.


    Bai Lin''s eyes were slightly wet. Unlike others, Wei Wuyin didn''t hide Qing Qiumu''s circumstances or his tasks from her. She waspletely aware that Qing Qiumu had been captured fairly early on and that Wei Wuyin had been unable to locate her all this while. With a single look at her current circumstances, the fragility of her breath, the weakness in her eyes, the bound limbs, and her scrawny body, Bai Lin could tell her days were not easy in the slightest.


    Those eyes moistened by her emotions were apanied by a zing scarlet-gold me of rage and fury. She wanted to kill!


    In Wei Wuyin''s alternative lifepath, Qing Qiumu''s death was divined by a Heavenly Seer and verified through several channels. He hadn''t seen her corpse, only learned of the potential location of her death, and the perpetrator after exhausting a lot of resources and lifeforce.


    That version of himself was burdened by regret and indescribable loss. Su Mei. Kratos. Qing Qiumu. Wei Wuyin swore to himself that he wouldn''t follow the same path of regret that was burdened by inaction, weighed down by selective indifference, and perpetually suffering the consequences that followed. When he recalled that version of himself, specifically the moment when he ended his life, the relief within his soul far outweighed his fear of death. It was enough to realize that...everyone had a breaking point, and that version of himself... was at the precipice of that cliff of no return.


    Seeing Qing Qiumu after such a long time, Wei Wuyin realized that, despite all of his rtionships-intimate and tonic, there were only a few that were indescribably precious to him to an extent where he could, under no circumstance, ept losing them. They included those three.


    Bai Lin drew closer to Qing Qiumu, startling the other captives as they dared not speak. They were afraid this man of unearthly, handsome look and this fantastically gorgeous beast was with that devilishly cruel woman that brought them all here, some under the pretense of glory and cultivation, others forcefully against their will.


    Bai Lin sunk her talons into the bark of the tree and leaned closer to Qing Qiumu. The trunk was like paper to her ws, piercing into it with ease andfortably stabilizing her position. She leaned toward Qing Qiumu, bringing her partner in the sky closer to the smiling elf.


    When Wei Wuyin got closer, the image of himself reflected in Qing Qiumu''s pupils seemed mystifyingly distant and hazily unfocused. Despite her earlier words, there was clearly some belief that all this was nothing but a delusional conjugation of the mind. Aforting image to sustain her whittled will.


    The sight allowed him to grasp that she was definitely, certainly, and perfectly okay. The will to dream was a manifestation of hope and strength. It didn''t matter if she thought this was a dream or a hallucination. Since it wasn''t, she''ll have plenty of time to revel in the delightful reality. He''ll make sure of that.


    "Shatter."


    An aura far greater than Tian Taizong''s Imperial Law rippled across the stagnant yet chaotic air of the world, invoking a power impressed upon the world as absolute as the officialws of an empire. The golden chains lit aze with fiery metallic light as esoteric runes manifested across its surface in resistance. Unfortunately-


    -RESISTANCE WAS FUTILE!


    The golden chains enveloping and imprisoning Qing Qiumu shattered into fragments of dim, lifeless metal.


    "Oh." Qing Qiumu''s eyes widened slightly as the weighty feeling that she had adjusted to after decades had abruptly vanished. The feeling left her unable to process this feeling as her dreams were unable to ever effectively simte in the slightest. Before she could, however, a warm, firm, gentle feeling apanied by a grantly masculine scent snared him. Her entire body which was originally unnaturally tensed out of instinctive fear contested by unyielding will was embraced by a pair of arms.


    "Woah there! We can''t have you fall from here, y''know?" As those words entered her ears like music, her eyes subconsciously looked down as a new view that was as surreal to an extreme weed her. The tree''s truly gargantuan roots could be seen.


    "I..." Was this how this dream of hers will go? Just like she imagined? Will the sky part and the stars reveal themselves? What type of sight would that be? How far will this dream take her?


    "Qing Qiumu, while the stars are certainly waiting for you to see, they''ll have to wait." Wei Wuyin was finely attuned to mental fluctuations. At such a close range, in direct contact, he could decipher her thoughts on the same level as mind-reading. He held her up in a bridal carry, her eyes turned towards him, slowly as a long-suppressed light of life began to be born anew. He gently and slowly, very slowly, was infusing her body with nourishing energies.


    "Wait?" At this point, she was almost certain she was in a dream. Moreover, she was feeling far better than ever before! Moreover, she was weed by a feast for the eyes that were Wei Wuyin''s heart-seizing silver eyes.


    Wei Wuyin revealed a bright smile as he made sure Qing Qiumu''s focus was on him and her body wasn''t rejecting the Infusion of energies. From what he could gather at a nce, Qing Qiumu''s innate talents-the Wood Yin Essence Physique, Innate Meridians of the Nine Meadows, and Violet Forestry Pce of the Psyche-had been stripped down almostpletely, only the quintessential structure of her talents inscribed on her soul remained.


    This was simr to how the Yang Renewal Quintessence was extracted. Moreover, the process she underwent was slow, incredibly profound, and extremely cruel as it didn''t require any consent from the owner of that talent.


    He looked at the tree and his Celestial Eyes operated at full strength. Within a single nce, he understood everything.


    The tree was a parasite that grew by siphoning the innate talents of cultivators and slowly transitioning it into their own body, slowly limating the aura, and at the final hour, it would be able to fully extract the quintessence of these talents. This would effectively end the cultivator''s life. The process, however, would take a long, long time.


    It could be considered an Evil Method.


    "There''s a lot more!" Bai Lin could guess what Wei Wuyin was thinking while inspecting the tree, so she chimed in and pointed out the other trees. Moreover, there were other people tied to the trees by chains. The chains were of a different color. For example, the magma tree with flowingva had icy-blue crystalline chains that exuded a frosty mist. Using ice energy to suppress magma energy-a basic concept on the same level as using fire to suppress water.


    There were trees representing all the basic elements-earth, water, wind, and fire-and all the advanced elements-metal, lightning, wood, ice, and magma. That wasn''t all. There was a tree that was ghastly and ghostly, nigh-transparent with chilly mist circting throughout its branches, and a golden tree that exuded extreme brightness and warmth.


    A tree of yin and one of yang.


    Wei Wuyin''s gaze was capable of viewing all within the Void Nestling Realm at a whim, including its chaotic parts. If he was beyond its borders, this might be slightly difficult to do in detail, but within, as a True Void Dragon, this was no different than his favored terrain.


    There was a tree that absorbed all light and allowed nothing to escape. It was so dark and ck that it seemed as if it was nothing yet contained everything. The feeling was eerie to an extreme. This was a tree of darkness.


    As for the dimly lit radiance exerting itself on a world with no star and no source of light, this all originated from a single tree of gushing radiance. Unfortunately, the light could only reach a few hundred feet before bing consistently dim light throughout the entire world as if suppressed by some unseen force within the Void Nestling Realm. However, the fact that it could reach the entire world was a testament to its exceptional brightness. A tree of light!


    The sharp-eared individuals were all different too; those tethered to the tree of darkness were all charcoal-skinned. While they had different colored hair, some silvery like the luster of the moon and others as fiery as a zing sun, they were all of the same skin tone.


    Those on the tree of light resembled the leading elves from the Elven Sanctuary. They embodied light and beauty as well as purity. Their skin was like white jade, their bodies thin, and their innate temperaments were holy as white light often flowed within their veins, Illuminating their insides.


    Moreover, Wei Wuyin could find Deste Grey Sands Elves too! Tied firmly to the tree of earth''s trunk. Those at the center resembled Ai Juling and Ai Yin. The Navy River Elves, ck Mountain Elves, and Verdant Forest Elves all were here as well in their respective trees.


    There were elves he hadn''t seen before too.


    What was all this? Even if he invoked the memories of his alternative self, there was nothing about this. Was this a farm? A farm for talent-siphoning? But...why? As he thought about this, his Second Mind illuminated with a theory: Edicts of the Sage! This was the term used to summon forth the power to establish a link between an individual and the Laws. This was called the Heavenly Resonance of the Three Thousand Realms!


    This theory was both sinister and ingenious.


    "But it seems far more ingenious than that," Wei Wuyin concluded as he nced at the translucent tree.


    Qing Qiumu had just now reacted. She was always smart and strong-willed, and while she was yearning for this dream to be real, the concept that this ''might'' not be a dream was dawning on her as energy continued to rise within her. While her talent was siphoned, Wei Wuyin''s methods were unfathomably fantastic, and she felt reinvigorated within moments in both mind and body.


    Moreover, Wei Wuyin used a spell to force her to focus on him and only him. This was stimting her thoughts and shaking her soul, simr to the cultivation of the Ascendant''s Mental Incantation, the Neo-Dawn Visualization Method. It was briefly exerted with no genuinesting effects on her thoughts, just mild enough to nudge her consciousness awake to reality.


    "You..." Her voice choked up slightly. "Is that...you? Is that really you?!" Her grip tightened around Wei Wuyin''s arms. If she was at her strongest, this could crumble arge boulder, but now she could barely exert the strength of a young mortal woman.


    Wei Wuyin slowly dispelled his Celestial Eyes spiritual light and gave Qing Qiumu a look, and with a teasing smile, he joked: "The princess has finally seen me? How blessed am I? I can now die without any regrets knowing this. Haha."


    Qing Qiumu''s eyes glowed. "It''s you! IT''S REALLY YOU!" Those words were an inside joke of theirs, only due to their folklore-filled past of novels and stories where the valiant hero finally receives the princess''s acknowledgment, but typically only after saving her life or her kingdoms.


    Wei Wuyin''s tone softened. "It''s really me."


    Kree!


    "Right!" Wei Wuyin shifted Qing Qiumu slightly to see Bai Lin''s ted eyes and beautiful head. "Bai Lin''s here too. She''s been worried about you. She said never sending a spiritual message or letter was an act of neglecting your friends. Unable to tolerate it, she wanted to teach you a lesson so you''ll never forget to send one again. So here we are."


    "Ay! I didn''t say that!" Bai Lin protested as she established a mental link with Qing Qiumu. She was originally hesitant due to her state, afraid the link could damage her consciousness, so only Wei Wuyin could hear her words. However, how could she let Wei Wuyin misrepresent her words?


    "..." Qing Qiumu was stunned by the voice in her head. It sounded fierce, valiant, lively, andfortingly warm. It was quite hard to describe. However, she couldn''t quite understand why Bai Lin would view her in such a good light. They only interacted briefly. What she didn''t know was that Bai Lin was the type to form strong impressions of someone at first nce and they typically stuck forever.


    Just like how Wei Wuyin felt at peace with Qing Qiumu, Bai Lin felt that she was like a gentle mother who was kind, strong, and reliable. Moreover, she was the type to fight for her friends even if she could die. This was enough to cement her opinion of the elven princess.


    "It was because he missed you! He would always talk about you while in the shattered remains of our starfield! Wondering where you are! What you might be doing! All HIM!" Bai Lin directly snitched with no remorse.


    Wei Wuyin coughed with a smile. "Traitor,'' he jokingly whispered.


    But her next words were far too appropriate and far too true, "He''s been trying his best to locate you! One of the reasons he conquered the entire world was for you! He''s the one that couldn''t bear...losing you...ah-wait! Did I say something wrong?"


    By this point, Qing Qiumu''s tears flowed more smoothly than ever before. It was as natural as breathing and equally as rxing to the body, soul, and mind.


    "This is real." Three words backed by the strongest emotion Qing Qiumu could muster were uttered between warm tears and a somewhat embarrassing smile. Those words, the tone, and the way she had the urge tough were all storming through her mind.


    "This is real." Three words backed by the strongest emotion Qing Qiumu could muster were uttered between warm tears and a somewhat embarrassing smile. Those words, the tone, and the way she had the urge tough were all storming through her mind.


    Wei Wuyin held Qing Qiumu a little tighter after seeing this. This prompted her to dig further into his embrace in her carried position, allowing her tears, snot, and emotions to flow freely. Only a few would understand the brutal torture she had endured these past few decades and no one would ever understand the strength it took to keep hope alive until now.


    The words: "I should''ve been here sooner," were words that Wei Wuyin would never utter and words that Qing Qiumu definitely didn''t need to hear. What mattered now wasn''t words, simply silence and feelings. That was enough. That was the best medicine.


    Qing Qiumu soon exhausted herself on a fundamental level and fell asleep, a silly smile on her tear-stained face as she was buried in Wei Wuyin''s chest. He slowly and carefully positioned her head to a morefortable position, keeping her in his embrace. Moreover, her arm was unwilling to unwrap around his neck. So he was left without a choice in the matter.


    "Should I burn it all?" Bai Lin''s eyes zed with vicious mes.


    Wei Wuyin swept his gaze at the numerous cultivators caught and tortured, including the trees that seemed to be an amalgamation of innate talent and elemental forces.


    "Do you think I''m a saint, Bai Lin?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "Absolutely not. And neither am I," Bai Lin didn''t care about the lives of any of those captured here. None of them was worth a single hair from Qing Qiumu''s head in her eyes. This wasrgely because she didn''t know them.


    "Good," Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. "Because these trees... they''re mine now." While he wouldn''t go as far as to kill these individuals personally, the fact that the trees were likely nearpletion meant they were extremely valuable resources. At most, he would ensure they lived and give them a second chance in the Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    Moreover, was there a chance that he could copy the final forms of these trees with the Eye of Creation? The thought inspired a sequence of ideas. An idea for a product... Suddenly, his silver eyes darted in a specific direction. In a location near the outskirts of this carved-out, consistent space within the Void Nestling Realm. There was an existence within fixed space, deeply concealed and idly watching everything like a spectator. They''ve been there since the beginning, and Wei Wuyin had known just as long.


    "Sacred Elven Queen?" Wei Wuyin''s eyes glowed as they erupted with spatial force. The world was instantaneously enveloped in Minor Spatial Law aura!

 Chapter 1501 1494: Hegemon: Sacred Elven Queen (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1501 Chapter 1494: Hegemon: Sacred Elven Queen (4)</h4>


    The Void Nestling Realm was a location of manifested and chaotic information of the past, present, and future without order or direction. Strangely enough, this tranted to its ''potential'' area being as fictitiously infinite as one could imagine, limited only by possibilities that manifest within. However, this seemingly infinite space was enveloped entirely by thews that govern the heavens, imposed by a grand authority. The entire Void Nestling Realm was stabilized and its growth of space was thereby limited.


    Wei Wuyin was the holder of this authority, and with a single thought, all the existing space outside of the carved-out portion of the Void Nestling Realm vanished into shimmering and dissipating light. This left only the single carved-out portion of space to be the only existing area of the Void Nestling Realm while the outside was a mess of temporal energies and essences without any ability to manifest shape or form,cking direction or targets.


    "...!" The area that housed that hidden existence produced a soft exmation of surprise that resounded throughout the world. A shadowy silhouette of theirs was exposed. Their silhouette formed a single hand-seal that was foreign to Wei Wuyin, seemingly channeling power in a way that even he had never experienced in two lives.


    Their first move was brilliant and iparably swift, invoking an external void power that seized their body, producing millions of ripples in space and time. They were on the verge of being taken out. On the verge of escaping! The storm of temporal chaos behind them pulsed as a stormy portal of inky ck spatial darkness formed that led to an unknown point in space.


    "Void Power?" Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were verbally spoken as his brows slightly furrowed with disdain and his blood unleashed a roaring st of Draconic Void Force. The external force was immediately severed. Along with it was the inky ck spatial darkness that formed a stormy portal of temporal chaos, leading to an unknown void.


    The next move of the concealed silhouette was equally as brilliant and demonstrated a calmness that startled even Wei Wuyin. They stomped down with their left foot as two one-handed hand-seals were pressed toward the ground.


    UHMMMM!


    A strange sound erupted from around Wei Wuyin as the trees all began to emit an iridescent, blinding light that could stir the soul and shock the mind. They began to rapidly grow, almost doubling their size instantly. The power of several elemental forces resonated within the limited space, the chaotic time, and potentially a force far beyond the Mortal Dao, touching upon the Three Thousand Realms of the Heavens, creating additional chaos that was too abrupt and too swift for Wei Wuyin to react to.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened slightly as he realized his Second Mind''s theory was likely correct, and these trees were designed to connect to the Elemental Laws using a method simr to the Edict of the Sage utilized by Heavenly Saints and those beyond! However, this type of connection was far more profound and genuine than the connection established by Heavenly Saints. Those at the Heavenly Saint Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm could only make gargantuan sacrifices to establish Artificial Edicts of the Sage, far weaker than the real thing.


    This type of evocation of the Three Thousand Realms to establish a Heavenly Resonance link to obtain the qualification for a Seed of Law was far, far from ordinary. While he couldn''t fully grasp the intricate benefits provided by this method of growing a tree like these using a method like this, he had an assumption that each tree might be a Seed of Law itself or a foundation of one, needing only to invoke the heavens to bestow a structure of the real thing and then...


    To put it simply and inly, this type of method might be able to instantaneously realize a Minor Authority of a Law!


    Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin was not distracted by the forceful summoning of this great opportunity. His silver eyes transformed into a mass of pure whiteness, containing the origin of all things, the essence of genesis, and thew of unity.


    Minor Authority of Origin!


    Without warning, each tree''s unique resonance faded away and they reverted to their original states.


    Wei Wuyin was briefly distracted by this, but that was enough for the silhouette to perform a few things. The most obvious was the summoning of the stormy portal of inky ck darkness that swallowed their shadowy silhouette in almost an instant.


    They vanished as the portal closed, winked out of existence as all remnant evidence of its existence was eradicated. This would normally cause any type of Void Treasure or Spatial Art to lose track of where this portal led to, but how could Wei Wuyin, a True Void Dragon with Minor Law of Space and Time, not know with a single nce?


    Wei Wuyin frowned deeply as he looked away from that location and stared at the trees of elemental forces. The forceful activation of the tree had killed everyst elf there. Moreover, their souls were infused with the tree itself, providing the greatest type of nourishment that was on par with Soul Light. After all, Soul Light was generated by the soul, so the soul itself was simply far greater in terms of quality regardless of one''s cultivation base.


    "Segregate."


    Wei Wuyinmanded as the aura of the Minor Imperial Law flowed into the trees. While he couldn''t extract the souls of each elf, he could segregate their True Souls with a singlemand. Typically, only those who''ve reached the True Soul Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm could interact with souls on the level of their True Souls, the souls that are sent to Hell, at least to some extent, but Laws were of the heavens, and authority over them granted minor control over souls too-again, to an extent.


    The True Souls were wisps of indistinct light without any color to his senses, unlike the typical cyan color used to define spirits and souls. At the very least, the color they possessed wasn''t something Wei Wuyin''s Existential Mortal Framework had the right to discern. Despite all his power and means, there were limitations that only a higher cultivation could solve.


    Wei Wuyin wouldn''t exert Temporal Reversion on these True Souls. "I''ll help rebuild each of your bodies and give you normal lives." While he wasn''t a saint by any stretch of the imagination, and he wasn''t responsible for their lives or deaths, he felt that doing this little was sufficient to ease any crisis of consciousness of Qing Qiumu brought about by Survivor Syndrome.


    He wasn''t doing it for them.


    He was doing it for her.


    Seeing her sleeping face that was so defenseless and so peaceful, he recalled the roaring, explosive pain from the memories of his alternate self after receiving verification of Qing Qiumu''s death. There was a saying in the world of cultivation and the world of mortals echoed from the heart: "You don''t know what you''ve got till it''s gone."


    But Wei Wuyin didn''t like that, because as he recalled all those brief yet warm memories he had with Qing Qiumu, memories that shone through cloudy days, he knew what he had...he just never thought he''d lose it. Those memories turned into a dusky darkness of pain and regret.


    At the very least, he wanted to minimize her mental trauma to never lose that warm feeling.


    "Enter."


    Kree!


    Bai Lin opened her mouth and sucked in the millions of souls.


    Wei Wuyinmanded again, his expression turned a tad bit pale as the True Souls flew into Bai Lin''s mouth. With her Nirvanic mes, she could initiate a type of pseudo-rebirth for each of them thanks to her Unique Intent. It''ll take a while but they definitely shouldn''t beining.


    Using the Minor Imperial Law several times in a row was not an easy feat for his Mortal Soul, regardless of his strength. If not for his Ster Paragon Physique''s peerless recovery abilities, he would be limited to only a few uses before suffering very serious consequences. However, the Ster Paragon Physique was truly a marvelous foundation even in its earliest stages, allowing him to perform feats far beyond the limitations of his cultivation base.


    Within a few breaths, his paleplexion returned to its healthy shade. Bai Lin had already left the tree, flying to the ground in a sh.


    ROAR!


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin''s body erupted with Draconic Void Force in vast quantities, gushing out into the carved-out space of the Void Nestling Realm, prating the depths of its ground, and enveloping the entirety of its boundaries. It seemed he was ready to relocate these trees.


    After doing so, Wei Wuyin let loose a short, grey-colored misty breath of void energy. "You should have escaped when you had the chance," he coldly uttered.


    Wei Wuyin clenched his jaw slightly and the space and flow of time before him distorted. With a sh of grey brilliance and a shriek of shock, a figure tumbled out of the air.


    A tall, slender woman of beauty that exceeded mortalprehension appeared. She was dreamlike and unreal, like an immortal fairy-the genuine article! There was an explicit youthfulness in her eyes,plexion, and figure, especially her slim waist, unquestionably proud and perky chest, and incredible hips leading to an even prouder, rounder rump.


    The woman was dressed in a graceful set of pristine white robes that exuded a misty light tinged with golden flecks, her sharply-pointed ears had seven adornments of jewelry-three gorgeous gems of varying colors on her left and four on her right, and her clear eyes were pure and untainted by the slightest turbidity of the mortal world.


    Her initial temperament seemed dignified to an extreme, serene yet supremely transcendent. Despite being dragged out suddenly, the woman immediately stabilized herself in an upright position and her eyes were without fear. In fact, only curiosity was present as those pupils reflected Wei Wuyin''s image in its entirety.


    Her first words were like immortal music, alluring to the soul and ensuring to the heart, but there was no additional enhancement of any spell or Intent, purely natural, and yet theypletely took Wei Wuyin aback.


    "Are you my lover?"


    However, Wei Wuyin''s reply took the woman by surprise even more.


    "Who knows," Wei Wuyin was utterly indifferent as Bai Lin opened her mouth.


    Kree!


    With a rion cry, she unleashed a surge of scarlet-gold Nirvanic mes and instantly enveloped the woman. Despite being engulfed, the woman''s gaze never once left Wei Wuyin''s face. Her incredibly clear gaze was focused as she burned into less than ash.


    "..." Wei Wuyin closed his eyes as seven-colored light shed wildly about at the edges. After a long while, he opened them and sighed.


    "A Worldly Avatar?" Wei Wuyin couldn''t discern any memories or mental fluctuations from this woman, so she was certainly fake. He thought it could be a golem of sorts. However, after ying it, he realized it was like a Worldly Avatar. It bore an extremely strong resemnce to The World''s Avatar he had met during his Realm World Astral Tribtion. Although Wei Wuyin had in that Avatar, the true body was entirely unharmed yet likely fully aware.


    "Is she dead?" Bai Lin''s killing urge had been sated temporarily. She didn''t know who this woman was, but Wei Wuyin had ordered her to incinerate her entirely, and so she did.


    "Unlikely," Wei Wuyin answered. "Was that the Sacred Elven Queen? She had some faint resemnce to Jiang Fen, but so did most female elves. Her depictions in the history records were too far off. It''s likeparing white clouds to stinky mud." Wei Wuyin didn''t quite know what to make of this situation, but her words suggested something interesting.


    Despite that difference, he had felt an extremely lethal threat the moment she opened her mouth. He hadn''t felt any Intent, Law, or Mystic Power, but the threat was enough to stimte his Eye of Truth and all four of his Astral Souls to assess an impending cmity. This suggested that even the World itself was only made aware of his cmity just then, and there was no active warning from the Heavenly Daos or Bloodline of Sin, so it was likely spontaneously formed the moment she spoke. Only after Bai Lin acted with extreme prejudice did it vanish.


    What other cards did she have to y? He didn''t know, but the more he delved into the subject of the Sacred Elven Queen, the less he felt he knew.


    Looking at slumbering Qing Qiumu in his arms, he couldn''t resist the urge originating from his soul to smile.


    At the very least, she was alive.


    -----


    In a battlefield of brutal ughter and bloody screams, an elven woman with silky ck hair and a willowy figure shed fiercely with three Celestial cultivators at the Starlord Phase with only weapons and no flourish of world-shattering forces. The shes of metal were extremely apparent and she was stable in her offense and defense, only mildly sweating.


    Within a few vicious exchanges, an opening revealed itself and a Starlord lost their head with a single swing. The shift in the fight was enough to bring about great change. The two Celestials fought valiantly yet they met their end, one with their heart stabbed and the other with a sword plunged into their eye socket.


    She had imed victory against her opponents.


    At this time, her eyes brightened as she looked down. Her gaze was indistinct and uncertain.


    "Jiang Fen!" A woman shouted as an explosive arrow flew toward her, blocking a ferociouslyrge Celestial that was barreling toward Jiang Fen with arge double-ded axe stained with the blood of humans and titans.


    Then, and only then, did the elf look up and rejoin the battle.


    However, a faint smile of joy danced on her lips as she did.

 Chapter 1502 1495: Busy

    <h4>Chapter 1502 Chapter 1495: Busy</h4>


    Just a few hours ago, Wei Wuyin had dered the initiation of the new era and the end of the former, alongside his conquest of the entire eighteen known ster regions of the world, formally renamed: Neo-Dawn Ster Region. This was celebrated by the vast majority while the insignificant minor wailed in despair and horror.


    The arrival of the Neo-Dawn Defiance Era was expected for thest few years, including the situation of the Ascendants and the Neo-Dawn Starfield engaging in battle with the Tian n of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. The threat of such a catastrophic war loomed on many hearts as sinister and conniving individuals waited to see the chaos unfold.


    How were they to expect that Wei Wuyin would one-sidedly defeat Tian Taizong after he disyed a level of startling strength against four foreign invaders at the legendary and unseen Worldly Saint Phase?! The depths of Tian Taizong were truly too deep, yet Wei Wuyin had curbed him with a single unparalleled move. Additionally, Wei Wuyin had directly told those invaders who brought unfathomable terror into their hearts to stay like dogs in an uninhabited territory and wait.


    And they didn''t disobey! The sight of those terrifying invaders snarling and roaring as they were forced to let go of their opportunities was unprecedented. Those cultivators who thought their future was soon to be filled with envement and mistreatment, perhaps an unjust death, were unable to limate to the rapid adjustment of their fates. Before they knew it, they were back home as Ascendants acted to right any incorrect orbits and sought to revert the deaths of countless mortals unfairly ughtered. They were decisive and swift as if expecting this oue, without caring about cost as Earthly Saints soared across the Dark Void like brilliantets, sporting the Ascendant''s insignia as spiritual projections as if to announce their identity.


    The urge and willingness to stir the waters and fish for opportunities were violently snuffed within that single moment. Moreover, the Ascendants were far too swift in acting. Under the orders of the future Empress of the Neo-Dawn Ster Region, Xue Yifei, the Ascendants mobilized in full force. Given the unstoppable momentum that Wei Wuyin had left behind and the magnanimity of his Ascendants when repairing homes, saving lives, and selflessly assisting, it was hard for anyone to question this transition.


    Those familiar with the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s policies were actually excited by this change, hoping that would be the future standard across the world, especially those particr safe zones they established. Throughout the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, those of the highest cultivation rarely involved themselves with lower beings, allowing them to mostly deal with their own safety or situation when it came to internal matters.


    A mortal farmer at the Qi Condensation Realm might one day just have their entire family and livelihood sted apart by a battle for a precious resource while plowing the fields in peace. They would be swept into the realm of the forgotten. This would often happen in almost every world that wasn''t overly developed. The world of cultivation was chaotic with no guarantees.


    However, the Neo-Dawn Starfield had dedicated regions where safety was guaranteed, overseen twenty-four-seven by a powerful cultivator, and protected by a grand array. It was no different than the treatment those highborn members of the cultivation world might enjoy in their capital cities or n residences. It was formerly just a dream for the vast majority of beings.


    But not in the Neo-Dawn Starfield! Most cultivators simply wanted to be safe, cultivate, and earn a good living. Not everyone sought greater heights through the brutal struggle for resources or contesting against others of simr talent or cultivation for fame and fortune, and not everyone could afford to have such a pleasant life in a world without order with beings that could, with a breath, eradicate your soul and body into dust, and Evil Cultivators that saw the weak as resources and tools to be freely abused.


    While Trueborn wasrgely a mystery to the world, Evil Organizations were not an unknown existence to the vast majority of cultivators. This included Void Pirates. It could be discerned from the millions of captives within a single Shadow Egg that the number of families and lives affected by those organizations was not small or insignificant. The story of your loved ones ''vanishing'' while traveling or cultivating was so frequent andmon that most simply epted this way of life with a saddened heart.


    So quite a lot of mortals who had heard of the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s ''utopia'' were roaring with maniacal excitement in the hopes of venturing into this utopia. The new era was greatly weed!


    Moreover, while there wasn''t any halting of those seeking topete and cultivate, the Ascendants did not impose stringent restrictions on activities for cultivators who sought to pursue a life of cultivation, fame, and fortune. Thepetitiveness of the cultivation world wasn''t suppressed in the slightest.


    At the head of these rules and regtions were two figures, but the figurehead was certainly Xue Yifei who stood at the helm of directing these changes in ordance with the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor''s will. To the people of the Neo-Dawn Starfield and those beyond, Xue Yifei was a grand contributor to these great changes.


    The main reason why the Neo-Dawn Starfield was vastly different from others was the fact the Ascendants were a united force that acted to secure and protect, regte and enforce, as well as stabilize and direct these rules. For example, the Tian n of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region was certainly the leader of the ster region, but they didn''t directly oversee the movement of Voidships, Skyships, and often delegated the city-wide rules to the discretion and will of the cultivator in charge, while only maintaining arge, general rule to follow.


    Unlike them, the Neo-Dawn Starfield oversaw the safety of its nonbative citizens regardless of their cultivation, secured territory with experts far beyond the region''s limits, actively regted their rules, and ensured each was properly enforced and punished upon breaking, while never operating beyond their rules.


    The City Lord couldn''t simply change anything arbitrary because there was no City Lord, only Ascendants. The rules weren''t too restrictive either, allowing greater freedom and a clear, unbreachable bottom line. The Ascendants only owned limited territory, with designated nonbative areas in only ces that were suitable, while openly giving everyone the means and option to move to these areas.


    Additionally, in areas of brutal contest, the Ascendants were no different than normal cultivators. If they involve themselves in life-and-death conflicts, the Ascendants will never directly intervene. Although allies and friends may take action, the Ascendants as a whole would never assist such vengeance. This had been tested and verified in the Neo-Dawn Starfield several times already, only validating their im.


    Of course, this was only in Neo-Dawn Starfield''s territory. If it was beyond, the entire weight and might of the Ascendants would be unleashed.


    This was wildly different from other forces. To give an example, a Noble n member decided to kidnap or ughter someone on a whim for whatever reason. If they were retaliated against by hurting or killing that Noble n member, it was extremelymon, regardless of their faults or reasoning, that the Noble n would obliterate those who took action as a show of force and preservation of reputation.


    This made it so that the Noble n members became the main characters that were deemed unkible and irresistible by all but the most daring. But unlike those heroic stories, the end result of those so daring would typically be the entire downfall or eradication of their n, or family, and perhaps implicate those who assisted. Not everyone had the Heavenly Daos'' favor.


    Towards Ascendants'' of all ages and positions, even if you were aware of their identity beforehand, and they were in an active area for conflict, acting against them would not produce such violent and vicious retaliation, not even killing them would do so. This allowed cultivators to fight for opportunities without fearing retaliation by the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s Ascendants and disallowed Ascendants from dominating any situation without sufficient strength by relying on their backing.


    It was hard to trulyprehend the far-reaching consequences or benefits of these rules and regtions of the Ascendants, but for the first few years so far, there were noints or major issues.


    "Empress Xue! Empress Xue!"


    A young woman with slightly chubby cheeks, a short stature, and an adorably cute face rushed into the throne room while shouting excitedly. It was Xiu Yi. She was garbed in a gorgeous light blue and white hanfu, her hair tied by a dark blue ribbon, and she emanated an innately gentle and proud temperament.


    As the maidservant to the future Ascendant Empress, and prior to that, the Ascendant Emperor''s concubine, how could she not be proud?


    A gracefully extraordinary figure stood beside arge open window. Outside, the excitement of life; beyond, the beauty of order; within, the overseer of it all. A dreamlike radiance from the Baby Defiant shone on the figure''s lovelyplexion, granting her an ethereal, wless beauty befitting her newfound status. Her hazel eyes with flecks of blue were fixed on the white clouds above.


    Her flowing ck hair flowed freely like immortal waves. She gently moved, cing a single strand of loose hair behind her ear, allowing more light to touch her wless skin. She was worthy of someone who took Wei Wuyin''s breath away at first sight!


    The sight couldn''t have been more beautiful. It was as moving as a painting. Xiu Yi was taken aback by the sight, her breathing stagnated as she slowly absorbed the scene.


    "Empress..."


    While Xue Yifei wasn''t the Empress yet, Xiu Yi was the most stubborn of the twin sisters, even when Wei Wuyin had first dered Xue Yifei as his concubine on the Bloodforge Continent, she had openly stated that the situation simply wasn''t right. She said it twice!


    After being scolded by her sister, she still hadn''t taken back her opinion. Since then, she refused to call Xue Yifei anything other than Empress Xue. Of course, she would hold her tongue if Su Mei, Wu Yu, or Wei Wuyin were around. She might be stubborn but she wasn''t foolish.


    After a short while, Xue Yifei ceased her execution of multiple long-range Spiritual Transmissions, briefly taking a break as she focused on her lovely and stubborn Xiu Yi. The urge to pinch her cheeks as she had once done when they were younger pounded against her heart. She decided that she''ll do so at least twice today.


    "What is it, Xiu Yi?"


    Xiu Yi was shaken from her stupor at the mention of her name, "Oh! Right!" She fumbled slightly with her words, but continued after regaining her focus: "Empress!" The details she told involved a few arrivals. These were a few Noble ns that were personally trying to seek her audience, clearly wishing to discuss matters of territory and such.


    They had long since given up any thought of resistance after Tian Taizong''s brilliant reveal of a Worldly Saint cultivation base and then Wei Wuyin''s subsequent show of irresistible strength, ying such a fearsome enemy with ease. They could only hope to show their sincerity by personally meeting the Ascendant Emperor, and if not, even the future Ascendant Empress would do!


    Xue Yifei faintly smiled. Wei Wuyin had gone off to do all sorts of things, leaving the management of the entire ster region in her hand. However, while others might find this frustrating, to her who understood his feelings, this only made her increasingly happy.


    "Tell them to wait in the Main Hall. I''ll be there shortly," she calmly instructed.


    "Yes, Empress!" Xiu Yi excitedly left. Not only had her Mistress achieved her goal of bing an official wife, but the control of this vast empire that would span across the eighteen ster regions was in her hands. Those Earthly Saints that she had once feared were now rushing to grovel before her Mistress'' feet!


    The feeling was... ...EXHILARATING!


    Xue Yifei''s gaze reached beyond the window and into the outside world once again, a bright, beautiful smile on her face. For the next while, she was going to be quite busy.

 Chapter 1503 1496: Matchless Across This World

    <h4>Chapter 1503 Chapter 1496: Matchless Across This World</h4>


    "You''re relying on your power of Laws far too often," the voice of the Heavenly War Spirit resounded within Wei Wuyin''s consciousness. It was slightly deeper than before, growing with a sense of maturity and age, unlike the young, child-like feminine voice she spoke with early on.


    Dark Void, formerly the Twisted Earth Starfield.The area was rife with activity as Voidships soared across the Dark Void with arge number of passengers, among which were Ascendant members of at least the Mystic Star Phase cultivation. They were shuttling forces and organizing certain things, and the various top-tier forces assisted with all their might, especially with many reeling from the devastation the invaders had left in their wake.


    The Twisted Earth Starfield was known for its uniquely helix-shaped orbit of twenty-fourary bodies imbued with highly concentrated Earth Essence hence its name. There were three Sr Stars, two outside the helix and a single Sr Star at the center of the helix. Due to this arrangement, nights were particrly colder and harsher than other starfields for theses.


    A man holding a woman and a beast calmly observing the duo were riding a random asteroid. A Worldly Domain was conjured, providing every iota of living energy needed for mortals. The area was particrly warm, breezy, and extremelyfortable.


    "I''m using my bloodline abilities at this very moment, no?" Wei Wuyin retorted as he retrieved the rhombus-shaped void crystal that contained the Void Nestling Realm and all the bizarrely nurtured trees, including the various elemental chains. The Void Crystallization ability of his True Void Dragon lineage was miraculous, capable of storing an entire world within a single crystal form.


    He held Qing Qiumufortably within his embrace in a bridal carry, her lovely head resting on his shoulder and chest, and her breathing was even as a hint of a smile hung on her lips. She was having a good dream.


    Wei Wuyin could passively sense her mental fluctuations. If he wanted, it would be easy to delve into her defenseless mind and see what created such a peaceful smile despite her harrowing experience over thest two decades.


    "..." In the end, he decided against invading her privacy. Rather, he would love to ask her about it and she could willingly tell him. That was far more interesting.


    "That''s not what I meant," the Heavenly War Spirit was stern in tone here. Wei Wuyin was continually exerting his bloodline abilities often, executing them wlessly alongside his immacte usage of Minor Authority over Spatial and Temporal Laws. This was especially so for the creation of Void Portals where thews simply could only enhance but not directly create. The two forces synergized immensely. But that''s not what she meant!


    Wei Wuyin finished retracting his expelled Draconic Void Force that he had earlier diffused into the Void Nestling Realm, regaining the vast majority of his expended astral force in one go. The strengths of Permanence were extraordinary to behold.


    "Your unique physique is granting you great leverage while using your Minor Authorities, but your cultivation base isn''t focused on Laws." The Heavenly War Spirit began to exin her words, pausing momentarily as she collected her thoughts.


    Wei Wuyin quietly listened as he adjusted his condition. He gazed in a certain direction, a faint feeling of helplessness slowly pulsed within his chest as he recalled those two women of the Ninestar Starfield. On top of that, he still had to deal with Liu Yin and the other two in Imperial Sky.


    "You''re a mortal-this statement holds regardless of how incredible your current foundation is; however, you can wield power vastly beyond your cultivation base. Not even those at the Worldly Saint Phase or Heavenly Saint Phase wield true Minor Authority power of the Laws. You''re far too reliant on power at the summit." The Heavenly War Spirit tried her best to exin, but she was unsure if Wei Wuyin understood her.


    Feeling as if she hadn''t said enough, exined enough, been clear enough, she continued: "Your core is supremely hot and viscous, both inner and outer, and dense. Your mantle is finely shaped and tempered to near perfection. However, your crust, that outeryer isckluster inparison to the rest while the atmosphericyers and all its gaseousponents are far too heavy to sustain itself long-term."


    "..." Wei Wuyin was a peak cultivator of the Astral Core Realm, and therefore deeply understood the principles of Sr Star,ary, and Continental Formation to an extreme extent. He had also grasped theprehensive knowledge of his alternate self in the River of Time, so in regards to the cultivation principles of the Mortal Realms his understanding and application of these principles were far beyond most mortals, excluding those who''ve Temporally Reincarnated by the will of the Heavenly Daos'' or had simr circumstances.


    Despite the perplexing boration that might stump schrs, Wei Wuyin understood her incredibly well. Moreover, it was all summed up in a single question:


    "When was thest time you swung your saber?"


    Then, she followed with another question: "When was thest time you felt the thrill of a true challenge?" Before he could reply or contemte, she pelted him with more. "Thest time you felt threatened inbat? You felt unsafe? You felt uncertain and inadequate? You felt afraid and exhrated?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s thoughts swirled.


    While her earlier words suggested that Wei Wuyin''s innate talents and cultivated foundations were as wless as they were heaven-defying, heavily attributed to his Ster Paragon Physique and cultivation of the Alchemic Dao, to the extent that, as a mere mortal, he had already reached the Mystic-tier of his True Void Dragon''s bloodline lineage, achieved the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, awakened World Heart Intent of the Saber and Elemental Origin, grasped six Minor Authorities of Law, and had the knowledge of an Earthly Saint''sprehensive knowledge of cultivation.


    This was unprecedented. While individually, these things might have been achieved by mortals before in the vast history of cultivation, the thought of all of them existing on a single cultivator beneath the age of a hundred was unbelievable.


    Wei Wuyin barely had any ws. Even the issue of acting mostly as a hammer,cking an intricate depth of power, arts, and spells had mostly been alleviated by his debonair version''s memories and knowledge of Mortal Realm cultivation.


    The only real, tangible w was his Mortal Existential Framework, and even that was heavily mitigated by his Ster Paragon Physique. The feats of boosting himself to such an extent that he could react and respond to San Yongli''s Heavenly Saint-level means, conquer Tian Taizong, and find the Void Nestling Realm should have obliterated his hybrid body and mortal soul several times over.


    However, in the Heavenly War Spirit''s eyes, Wei Wuyin had a major w. Disregarding his firm Heart of Cultivation that pursued life in the face of hellish tribtions and heavenly obstacles, Wei Wuyin''s fighting spirit was unable to be seen by her.


    Since his fateful decision to take the reins of his situation at his own pace that day, Wei Wuyin hadn''t had a ''real'' challenge. He hadn''t gone ''all-out'' or struggled to survive using his power. This worried the Heavenly War Spirit.


    Comcency was the death of geniuses.


    Wei Wuyin was slightly bitter in his heart. While her words would ring true from an outsider''s perspective, Wei Wuyin had been fighting ferociously against the Eighteen Cmities of Hell, a battle so fierce that he had to ensure every step was as stable as he could as a mere mortal, not daring to be the slightest careless, and risking his life several times over.


    Even then, he''d long since learned to not walk with his chin high and eyes forward because a single rock was enough to call him to tumble. He didn''t just learn it, in another life, he experienced the consequences of this. Unfortunately, the Heavenly War Spirit wasn''t privileged to the incidents in the River of Time or the existence of his status as an Inheritor of Sin, a fate that was no different than a death sentence to a mortal.


    How could he not be bitter? Just a little dissatisfied?


    To depressingly add, he understood that she wasn''t wrong! The question of when hest swung his saber?


    When was it?


    When was thest time he even drew his saber from its scabbard?


    "..." Several times now, Wei Wuyin was unable to reply. A part was due to certain restrictions that he couldn''t share, and the other part was the truth behind her words.


    "I''ve watched you since you arrived on the Battlefield and your heart-racing, spirit-soaring battles on both battlefields. Your movements then were decisive, your every breath calcted, your every thought not wasted, and you were brilliant then. Incredibly brilliant. The time you dared to engage with an existence far beyond you, using your mind and means to im unquestionable victory while dancing a hair''s length from death''s embrace. Back then, I felt your fighting spirit roar!" The excitement in the Heavenly War Spirit''s voice after retelling those scenes was vividly rich.


    Wei Wuyin''s bitterness increased; during that period, he had been blind, imposed with a horrifying disadvantage, and had to rely on everyst ounce of his intelligence, bravery, and willpower to push forward.


    "You summoned those four Soul Idols of yours that shook the sky and crushed the earth. A single breath of yours incinerated all of space and time, and your de was swung with an unyielding ferocity. But-" She paused briefly, her tone dropping a few levels in excitement and thrill, "-since then, every action and challenge has been iparably easy for you. Too easy."


    "..."


    "And now, you''ve grasped Minor Authority of Law-six of them. Within this sealed world, only that one called the Demonic Sovereign could match you, test you. You''re invincible. And I don''t say this lightly: YOU ARE INVINCIBLE!" The Heavenly War Spirit''s words from earlier, pointing out that he used his Minor Authority of Laws far too often, postting that there''s no one here that could push him to rely on his impable cultivation base, force him to use arts, spells, or his intelligence.


    Nothing that can inspire his fighting spirit, his killing intent, or his will for war! Thest part was the most important.


    Finally, Wei Wuyin spoke: "I''m a little ways away from the Mystic Ascendant Realm. I can''t enter the Battlefield again until then. While I could try, I would rather not test the patience of its creators by bypassing their established rules needlessly."


    The Battlefield had strict rules, and one of those rules was that a cultivator could only enter once as a Mortal and thrice as an Ascended, and only once per cultivation stage up to the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase.


    "I''m not suggesting youmit suicide." The Heavenly War Spirit was once a regtor of the rules, so she was fully aware that Wei Wuyin would be asking for death should he try breaching them. Perhaps in the future he could disregard this, but not even six Minor Authorities will save him from those truly powerful cultivators.


    She had once mentioned that she and the Nexus War g were simply throw-away treasures for the Battlefield. After all, did Wei Wuyin sell his greatest products? Did the King of Everlore offer his most precious Concoction Methods and arts? Simr to how Wei Wuyin had the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill, the King of Everlore certainly had his own treasured products. This was the case for most cultivators.


    "I''m suggesting you find a challenge!" the Heavenly War Spirit bellowed.


    "The All-Ending Ster Cmity," Wei Wuyin reminded.


    "I know!" The Heavenly War Spirit knew that Wei Wuyin was the so-called ''cause'' for this particr cmity and sought to benefit from its imminent arrival. Benefit immensely! However, she stood by her suggestion! In her mind, Wei Wuyin needed to escape to find greater challenges lest he growcent andzy from being invincible.


    Wei Wuyin thought for a long, long moment, eyeing her curiously in his Sea of Consciousness.


    "Tell me why you''re trying to convince me to leave this world." Wei Wuyin could tell that something was up with the Heavenly War Spirit. She was no longer an egg but a mass of golden light that chaotically rippled, flowed, churned, and surged like water or a turbulent cloud. She was undergoing her transformation process.


    "..." It seemed now was the time for the Heavenly War Spirit to be silent as she didn''t immediately answer. Wei Wuyin didn''t interrupt her thoughts, however. He just waited.


    "Haaa..." After a long while, the Heavenly War Spirit answered: "I thought you would dere war against the Tian n! Against the entire world! I thought it''d be a tougher fight if you acted yourself and did not rely on your Soldiers of War! I didn''t expect you to deal with him so swiftly and easily, like snapping a chicken''s neck. Why did his entire cultivation base hingergely on the Imperial Essence? How stupid! Stupid! So stupid!


    "To be honest," she began with a sullen tone, "I need two final pieces for mypletion to a Heavenly War Spirit. If I don''t have those, then I''ll be stuck like this indefinitely. Moreover, I need it...fast." She confessed everything.


    ording to her, she was in a precarious state of development and evolution. Wei Wuyin had essentiallypleted a portion of her transformation far faster than she expected and far sooner than he should have. Originally, she was intended for a top-notch Demi-Mortal Lord genius cultivator, and even then, the rate of absorption would be moderate, whereas Wei Wuyin''s energies were almost endless, abnormally pure, and refined.


    Even the Legion Commander, Zhan Zheng, had been startled by how Wei Wuyin''s mortal energies could forge a terrifying body for him long ago. Just that alone was enough for him to change his attitude entirely about Wei Wuyin and follow him wholeheartedly.


    She was sucking Wei Wuyin dry every minute since she entered his Sea of Consciousness, but he would replenish himself using high-quality products in seemingly endless quantities and his Astral Souls ridiculous Externalization Method to refine products themselves. She sucked so much, so consistently that she hadn''t realized how much. And now she was facing this issue.


    She needed two criticalponents toplete her transformation: Firstly, a Mystic Soul of an Ascended Saint or higher. And second, for Wei Wuyin to birth a Law Seed of War to act as her spiritual source.


    This Law Seed of War had to be born by Wei Wuyin, not artificial, and not taken from someone else. While it wasn''t an inflexible requirement, and she ''could'' use either option, if she wanted the perfect body, then this was a necessary requirement. She had even tried to fuse with the Law of Saber and Law of Origin, which were somewhat connected to the Law of War, but they were far too developed!


    She needed a nascent body to store her nascent source and a Spiritual Soul that could connect with the Three Thousand Realms via Heavenly Resonance! And not an artificial resonance!


    The greatest issue was that she was on a deadline. A deadline as pressing as Wei Wuyin''s Cmities of Hell. Failure to meet this deadline meant a very good chance that she''d be stuck in this state as a mass of golden brilliance-forever!


    Moreover, it was extremely short!


    Three Years!


    JUST THREE!!!

 Chapter 1504 1497: Visitors

    <h4>Chapter 1504 Chapter 1497: Visitors</h4>


    "Why didn''t you say anything earlier?" Wei Wuyin asked, no stranger to the importance of deadlines and absurd requirements. What was more absurd than oveing the Cmities of Hell as a mere mortal with only a few decades to prepare between?


    "I didn''t think it would be relevant yet. I thought I had more time. I believed-" the Heavenly War Spirit began exining, but Wei Wuyin interrupted her with an exasperated sigh. He got the gist from such vague excuses. Furthermore, he understood her thoughts to a certain extent.


    "..." She realized her reasoned excuses didn''t answer anything either. Unable to leave it be, she added: "I''ve only recently reached this stage of my transformation. It was shortly after you began to im those existences from the Endless Purgatory, and then I couldn''t quite grasp the timing given how busy you were and how impossible the task seemed in such limited time. You must know, grasping a Law Seed, just trying to conceive them, was as difficult as resonating with the heavens."


    "There are ways," Wei Wuyin was a genuine Worldly Saint Alchemist acknowledged by the Alchemic Dao, and the upper limits of those products, which were meant for those at the Eighth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the True Sage Phase, should involve the Laws and the Edict of the Sage.


    Knowing Wei Wuyin''s thoughts, the Heavenly War Spirit grumbled, "You''ve just reached the level of a Worldly Saint Alchemic Saint, I don''t think that path of concocting those types of products in three years is too reliable." She hesitated for a second, and then spoke low and solemn, "I know you don''t want to enter a Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet''s temporally distorted field of time, so I didn''t think it was possible."


    "..." Wei Wuyin silently contemted as he adjusted Qing Qiumu''s position with tender movements. The elven princess was still slumbering. She was ceaselessly being infused with the most nourishing energies that his Ster Paragon Physique could produce, and Wei Wuyin spared no effort.


    The Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone was intrinsically dangerous to him with very little benefit. While it seemed like a brilliant way to grow stronger while the outside world moved considerably slower, his Inheritor of Sin''s flow of time was not based on the world but on himself-his True Soul. If he spent a year in the temporal zone, that would be a year off the Bloodline of Sin''s estimated time of arrival for the next cmity.


    Moreover, the vortex zone wasn''t very conducive to all forms of cultivation. It suited cultivation of space, time, tempering one''s body, consolidating one''s cultivation base, training arts and spells, and refining one''s innate energies. The foundational aspects of the cultivation, essentially.


    "The soul of an Ascendant Saint is even more bothersome," the Heavenly War Spirit grumbled. Those at that level were at the Ascendant Saint Phase, or the Seventh Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and their powers were vastly superior to Heavenly Saints. It was said that they possessed the ''true'' abilities of a cultivator of the Mystic Dao.


    "Enough," Wei Wuyin frowned with rarely shown annoyance between his brows. "Stop deciding what I can and can''t do. As for everything else, I''ll figure it out. Three years? That''ll do."


    Wei Wuyin had long since decided to walk the path of a Paragon of cultivation, taking each step with supreme momentum and a hell-defying foundation. He was left with no choice but to be a mortal who could survive the Cmities of Hell, not just once, not just twice, but likely a third time. Even then, the Cmities of Hell weren''t meant for those early-stage Ascended beings but for those cultivators who''ve entered the Realm of Sages!


    "Never keep anything like this from me again," Wei Wuyin warned. "You''re a partner on my path of cultivation, and I refuse to have you fall by the wayside. No matter the obstacle, even if it''s the Wall of Heaven or the Gates of Hell itself, I''ll drag you across it with me. You understand?"


    "..." The Heavenly War Spirit could feel Wei Wuyin''s doubtless confidence echoing throughout his Sea of Consciousness and Soul. She felt an incredible feeling of warmth. A type of feeling she had never felt before since she was born in this chaotic world of cultivation. She could only simply reply with a sheepish voice, trying to stifle her leaking, teary emotion: "Okay."


    In a sh of memory, she vividly recalled the exact moment when Wei Wuyin was about to name her without the slightest care for the consequences. That deration of his...


    She had never regretted anything before in her existence, but she now had two. She should have immediately told Wei Wuyin and she...


    Nodding, Wei Wuyin contacted Wu Yu.


    "Young Lord! All three targets have been found. I''ve already sent Mae Min-Ji to Ascendant Shui as requested." The Neo-Dawn Grand Knight had faithfullypleted his task with no issues. This was how an Alchemic Knight should be.


    Mae Min-Ji was Shui Fengbao''s concubine of the Celestial Race. They had met early on in the Chosen King Competition and due to a sequence of fated encounters and exchanges, the two had long since established their rtionship. Among those from the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, Mae Min-Ji was certainly amongst the luckiest. While the status of concubine might be seen as an inferior position, the concubine of the Ascendant''s Child of Fire was higher than the wife of a Heavenly Saint.


    Why? Because of Wei Wuyin!


    As for the shameless woman of the Northfrost Royal Duke of the Exalted Republic whom Tian Yinwu had even warned him about, she was among the three targets.


    Thest person on the list was the woman who acted as Yi Yun''s guardian for thetter half of the Chosen King Competition, Yi Xuehan.


    "Shall I bring the one named Yi Xuehan to the Ascendant named Yi Yun," Wu Yu asked.


    "Have someone else send her over there for now. Bring the other one," Wei Wuyin ordered as he conjured a Void Portal before him with a single thought. Every spatial ring that was given to an Ascendant had unique Void Anchors imprinted upon them, allowing for swift conjuration of Void Portals to their position.


    Within a few easily countable seconds, Wu Yu arrived through the Void Portal with an opulent carriage in tow. His starry gaze observed the unconscious Qing Qiumu for a brief moment before focusing on Wei Wuyin. Just a few hours ago, this young mortal had just be the conqueror of eighteen ster regions and ended an invasion with a few sentences. Even now, not only was everything taken returned, the Worldly Saint named Jia Yang had taken to executing those who were disobedient, hiding their ill-gotten gains.


    He did so openly by erupting with thunderous pulses of rampant power. Every cultivator at or beyond the Venerable level caught sight of each brutally merciless execution, drawn over by that aura of his mystic power.


    "Young Lord," Wu Yu greeted respectfully. The opulent carriage contained the young concubine-to-be of the Northfrost Royal Duke. She was idling about in luxuriousfort, eating snacks provided to her by Wu Yu,pletely at ease as if she wasn''t a hostage or a captive. In her mind, she was being brought to Wei Wuyin, the Worldly Saint Alchemist.


    "Do you want to go beyond this world?" Wei Wuyin straightforwardly asked.


    "What?" Wu Yu was caught off-guard by the sudden question. Beyond this world? The desire had sprung within him after learning of the truths of this sealed world, but he didn''t expect Wei Wuyin to ask him that directly.


    "I do," he said decisively.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. "Good. Retrieve Tuo Bihan, Qin Rui, Lin Ziyan, Luo Ning..." Wei Wuyin began to list off a series of individuals. "Take anyone else you want. I''ll be sending you to the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone with them in seven days."


    After saying this, Wei Wuyin didn''t allow Wu Yu to ask questions as he conjured a Void Portal for Wu Yu to enter. Wu Yu gazed deeply at Wei Wuyin for a short moment and firmly nodded. "Understood." After saying a single word, he entered the Void Portal leading to the Neo-Dawn Starfield, leaving behind the carriage.


    Wei Wuyin exhaled out a breath of heavy air. He still had a little more to do. Once again inspecting Qing Qiumu''s state, he rode Bai Lin into the Dark Void with the carriage tethered by a tongue of scarlet-red mes. After a few dozen miles, Wei Wuyin decided his next course of action with a resolved breath, conjuring another Void Portal that Bai Lin shot through.


    -----


    In the Ninestars Starfield, Cao Cuifen, and Cao Cao-the Soul Saint King, were sitting within a gargantuan and glorious hall within the Soul-Saint Domain. There was a chandelier above that hung baseball-sized Sr Stars of varying colors, representing the Ninestar Starfield''s nine stars. They brightly lit the hall and diffused enriched sr essence that, for an uncultivated mortal, would allow them to leap to the peak of the Qi Condensation Realm with a single breath.


    They were currently hosting a feast for two visitors. An elderly man and a young man sat at the table. The elderly man didn''t touch a single food or drink, but the young man relished, enjoying the wine and sulent food ced before him like an uncultured glutton greatly disparaging his original image as a refined young master.


    Cao Cao frowned slightly, but he didn''t outright deride the young man for his act or ravaging any food before him. This was the sight of youthful brilliance. "You''ve checked the Blueglow already. I wonder, have you finished your goal in our Ninestar Starfield?" Those words were directed at the elderly man.


    The elderly man politely smiled, "I''ve onlypleted a single objective. I''ll have to apologize as there are a few more things to do before we take our leave. I hope the branch leader of this Ninestar Sainthall can be patient with me. My bones aren''t as young as they used to be."


    "..." Cao Cao''s heart shook. Despite the old man''s words, his every movement exuded a type of natural power that left him feeling utterly helpless. He knew this old man could likely kill him with a single move.


    Cao Cuifen''s expression was cool and unfazed by the elderly man''s words. She had once told Wei Wuyin of her past, including how they hadn''t created the Ninestar Sainthall, but had entered it during their earlier years as cultivators and eventually became its leading figures. The Ninestar Sainthall had tangible connections with the World Beyond, but she was unable to exin the exact circumstances of this connection due to her ignorance.


    "We shouldn''t be much longer," the elderly man consoled. As he spoke, his eyes suddenly glinted with a peculiar light. Adding with a soft tone, "Not much longer at all." His gaze slowly moved to the northern wall.


    Kree!


    Cao Cuifen''s expression had remained unchanged during the entire exchange, but this sound instantly caused her eyes to brighten and a smile to tug at her lips. It was as if she found her source of reliable strength.


    Young Master Shang stopped gorging himself with food as his eyes lit with tion. The aura exuding from the direction perfectly coincided with the aura of their goal!


    "It''s him!"


    -----


    Within a room, a young woman was sitting before a canvas. The canvas depicted the cloudy sky with grey and dark colors. The dusky clouds were hiding the brilliant star,pletely refusing to allow its radiance to breach through. It was stifling to an extreme. She was nk-faced, entirely indifferent in facial expression and bodynguage, and there was a gloomy air surrounding her that could choke the joy out of any soul that saw.


    Kree!


    When the rion cry resounded, the young woman''s eyes roared to life. The gloomy air was eradicated in a brief instant, reced by a radiant glow. A ravishing smile that could move the steeled hearts of fierce warriors and the cold hearts of brutal devils took the color from the world.


    "You''vee!"


    She rose from her painter''s chair. Tremendous ripples that would elicit eye-popping expressions of shock and disbelief in any hot-blooded man were unleashed on the front end of her simple dress with a simple movement. With hurried steps, she was already rushing out.


    -----


    Standing on the highest peak of thergest mountain on a particr was arge figure. He stared at the sky with unblinking eyes and firm, terrifyingly strong legs embedded into the mountain from his calves.


    Kree!


    "Cousin..."


    His legs shook. His eyes blinked.


    The mountain began to crumble.

 Chapter 1505 1498: Found

    <h4>Chapter 1505 Chapter 1498: Found</h4>


    Young Master Shang''s outburst caused Cao Cuifen and Cao Cao to shift their gaze his way. Neither thought his reaction was too out of ce given Wei Wuyin''s recent disy of absolute dominance. The excitement in his eyes was attributed to his youthful zeal at the thought of meeting the era-defining Wei Wuyin.


    The elderly man, however, had a different reaction as his pupils imperceptibly shrunk. He felt a terrifying gaze bore down upon him the moment that aura red into existence. This feeling felt very, very simr to an earlier gaze. Furthermore, it was loaded with intangible warnings that distorted the mortal senses. If not for his original cultivation base and boundless experience, he felt that he would have been riddled with fear on an instinctual level.


    At the edge of the Soul-Saint Domain''s territory, Wei Wuyin bitterly smiled as he shifted his Celestial Eyes'' gaze infused with his Spiritual Strength away from the elderly man, giving Bai Lin a look of ''helplessness''. The fiery phoenix had announced their arrival despite his intentions to do the exact opposite. Originally, he only wanted to give the elderly man a reminder that he was being watched so that he wouldn''t do anything outrageous and restrain himself, for whatever reason he was here.


    After doing so and ensuring that he knew Cao Cuifen was under his protection, he nned to find that hiding muscle head first and foremost. He had given the little knuckle-muncher enough time to act as willfully as he would allow. It was time to meet. Since this world was now his, his enemies such as Evergod, Trueborn, the Demonic Sovereign, and the World Beyond Invaders being dealt with or pacified, he could confidently ensure that he would protect his only family living member.


    However, Bai Lin had other ns as she released a void-piercing rion cry and unleashed her aura without the slightest indication beforehand. Her mischievousughter echoed in Wei Wuyin''s thoughts.


    Clearly, she thought about a certain lovelydy who announced herself as his shortly after he ''dered'' that he would pursue her openly in courtship all those years ago. Besidesmunication on a transmission-only basis, excluding that time that Wei Wuyin had swooped in and saved her from Trueborn''s nefarious clutches beforeing to those miscreants with Bai Lin, Wei Wuyin hadn''t taken the time to properly court this former Number ONE Beauty of the world.


    He sighed.


    "Yue Songli will be here soon. And I''m not hiding from her!" Bai Lin strongly stated her intentions. Although Wei Wuyin could easily shift away, when was he ever afraid of meeting others? When had he ever hid from his women?


    Just as he said that, Bai Lin seemed to catch a glimpse of his thoughts as she gave him a ''knowing'' look. He could only chuckle in response and say, "I was nning to meet her, just that...the timing is a little off because she won''t want to separate after so easily." He proceeded to exin the situation with the Heavenly War Spirit''s deadline and his ns going forward.


    "..." Bai Lin was taken aback as she circled the Dark Void in a small space, her eyes contemtive and her breathing even. She was considering things now from his perspective. In the end, she didn''t feel the slightest guilt, "You promised her." That was her only response to all that new information. In her eyes, none of that mattered when it came to upholding one''s original promises, and she refused to hide away.


    "Yeah. Yeah, I know." Wei Wuyin rubbed his chin with closed eyes. Normally, this act of hers might be considered insubordination or betrayal, but Bai Lin wasn''t Wei Wuyin''s pet but his partner. The agency in each other''s actions was far freer than a simple mount and rider. Wei Wuyin had long since considered Bai Lin as such, especially after the events of the Wall of Heaven and how she waited for a decade without ever thinking of abandoning him.


    She waited a decade trusting him to return to her.


    And he did!


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin expected Yue Songli to spatially shift to his location but that didn''t happen. Instead, he felt that elderly man''s gaze. It wasn''t exactly piercing, but it was noticeable.


    "This old guy''s cultivation base is far stronger than he seems." While certain aspects of his cultivation base revealed themselves to be at the Earthly Saint Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the elderly man''s aura was unfathomably vast and thick. There was also a hint of soulful presence that was hard to miss with his Celestial Gaze.


    "World-Saint Wei, would you like to join us?" Cao Cuifen''s voice resounded spiritually. She referred to him as World-Saint, the title used for Worldly Saint Alchemists, and not Ascendant Emperor Wei or Your Majesty. Additionally, Wei Wuyin could feel the hint of dissatisfaction in her tone, even if it wasn''t something too substantial, it was still there.


    "Look at the trouble you''ve caused," Wei Wuyin helplessly pointed out.


    Bai Lin grumbled mentally. She wasn''t going to leave until Yue Songli showed up, freely unleashing her aura into the Dark Void. She was there when Yue Songli was rescued, and when Wei Wuyin told her his intentions of pursuing her, and while he had won her heart and she dered herself his, the treatment she received was a little unfair in her eyes given the over half-a-dozen women that warmed his bed on the regr. If she had to take Wei Wuyin to task, then she''d do so.


    She liked Yue Songli.


    Wei Wuyin closed his eyes as he executed the False God Avatar Art. It was indistinguishable from the real individual, from the Sea of Consciousness to the aura of its soul, cultivation base, and mental fluctuations. Since he had Qing Qiumu in his arms, he couldn''t just leave.


    This False God Avatar''s outfit was only an Alchemist''s robe without the ir of the Ascendant Emperor or martial warrior. The Avatar soared toward the capital of the Soul-Saint Domain. It only took a few seconds before he arrived outside of a grand pce basking in the illusory manifestation of nine stars.


    The theme of nine stars was slightly overdone in his opinion. Within a breath of time, Wei Wuyin arrived in the grand hall under the watchful gazes of the elderly man, Cao Cao, and the young man. However, Cao Cuifen didn''t look his way. She was clearly a little angry, showcasing it in small ways. A tone here. A refusal to look there. It was quite cute.


    "Haha, I hope I didn''t disturb anything important." Wei Wuyin exhibited a free-spirited attitude as if the two unknown individuals from the World Beyond here didn''t bother him much or didn''t shock him either. Cao Cuifen was unaware that Wei Wuyin had kept his eye on her since the beginning. He had also given the elderly man a direct warning of sorts to act properly, doing his due diligence to protect her from the shadows.


    "We search far and wide,


    chasing elusive promise.


    We found the debtor."


    Young Master Shang rose from his seat and he stared at Wei Wuyin. He pulled out a leathery wine gon from his waist, wiped the oil from his lips, and took a sip. The alcoholic fragrance permeated throughout the hall. The poetic structure of his words and their clear meaning caused both Cao Cuifen and Cao Cao''s expressions to change dramatically.


    "What?" Cao Cuifen was the first to react, clearly on guard against these two. She seemed on edge instantly, ready to fight if need be. Meanwhile, Cao Cao was tense yet didn''t make any overt actions outside of looking shocked. The elderly man and Wei Wuyin were too unfathomable to him, so he didn''t feel like anything other than a spectator.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin was caught off-guard too by those words and the strange formatting of the young man''s sentences. "You''re looking for me?" The elderly man remained silent as he allowed Young Master Shang to take the lead.


    "I am. Fortunately, we found you. I once thought this was a plot by our enemies, as unbelievable as it sounded. Hm?" Young Master Shang''s attention was focused on Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes. "You''re not blind. Hm. No matter, this is good I guess." He nced at the old man, "We didn''t need the All-Seeing Truesight Method after all. She went through so much trouble for it. I actually feel a little angry at that, especially after I told her not to."


    The elderly man smiled faintly.


    "..." Cao Cuifen''s pupils constricted suddenly.


    The air was still. The ambient mana froze. The flow of energies stagnated.


    Young Master Shang''s aura slowly unfurled from his body.


    Mystic Star Phase! The first stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm!


    It was so intense that Cao Cao felt his entire body shiver intensely and his soul shrivel slightly. The Soul Saint King was intimidated! By someone three stages below him!


    Wei Wuyin was unfazed outwardly, but internally, his thoughts were circting rapidly from the grand hall and atop Bai Lin. He already had an idea who this individual was! However, he wasn''t 100% certain.


    Before he could ask any questions, Young Master Shang calmly said: "Survive three swings from my sword. If you do, I''ll let you live to fulfill your debt."


    Cao Cuifen''s heart raced wildly. "What''s the meaning of this?!" She didn''t expect these individuals would try to attack Wei Wuyin. "You are guests of the Ninestar Sainthall! Are you intending to make us an enemy by attacking another of our guests that I invited here?"


    The elderly man smiled gently, "Lady Cao, it''s best you just sit this one out and not involve your Ninestar Sainthall. If the Steris Sage knew of your actions, your Sainthall branch might be stripped of its qualifications. Or...outright removed from the records of history."


    "Hm," Wei Wuyin hummed slightly as he stared at Young Master Shang. A wisp of amusement surged in his heart. Fortunately for Young Master Shang, Wei Wuyin could tell his outward killing intent had no substance despite its intensity. After inspecting the Young Master Shang a little, Wei Wuyin agreed with a nod.


    His outfit transformed into a ck-colored martial attire with two silver vambraces and battle greaves.


    Seeing Wei Wuyin''s readiness to fight, Young Master Shang was slightly satisfied. "This hall is good enough."


    The elderly man waved his hand and all the tables vanished. He was about to send Cao Cuifen and Cao Cao away, but as his power neared, a terrifyingly hellish sensation jolted through his spine, and he was unable to not look towards Wei Wuyin. The silver-eyed mortal was looking at him calmly yet there was a deadly feeling.


    He instinctively retracted his power, only removing the tables and chairs as well as any other objects that could get in the way. Cao Cuifen and Cao Cao were untouched.


    "Wei Wuyin..." Cao Cuifen wanted to warn Wei Wuyin through a Spiritual Transmission, urging him to be careful of that elderly man. She also wanted to hint at their origins.


    "It''s okay," Wei Wuyin said openly. "I''m curious how strong the true talents from the world beyond truly are." Cao Cuifen could only hold her tongue, eyeing the elderly man, and then back up with her nephew. This strange series of events was inexplicable, but she nevertheless trusted Wei Wuyin to handle it.


    "Good spirit!" The Young Master Shang took another sip from his gon. With a wave of his hand, the gon transformed into a three-foot-long sword with etchings of glistening green esoteric runes along both sides of the t of the de. That wine gon had transformative properties like the Myriad Monarch Canon!


    "Ready?" Young Master Shang asked. He moved to a location in the hall, allowing fifty meters of distance to be established between the two. While this small distance might seem negligible, it was enough for top-tier experts to establish a defense or offense with time to spare.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t bring out any armament or unfurl his aura. "Whenever you are."


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Bro has no idea who he''s dealing with. Doesn''t even know WW is using an avatar. Poor guy.

 Chapter 1506 1499: First Move

    <h4>Chapter 1506 Chapter 1499: First Move</h4>


    The stage was set. Young Master Shang''s posture was rxed and unrestrained, holding his sword before him with Wei Wuyin''s image overyed with its edge, and while he exuded a downright tyrannically torrential presence of Mystic Aura, the man himself seemed as free as a drunken immortal drifting across the clouds with light steps.


    The Soul Saint King''s pupils constricted with a honed intensityced with a disbelieving light shining through desperately. Others might not notice, but he keenly felt that Young Master Shang''s entire body had been oveid with several formidable spiritual arts. In the eyes of an Earthly Saint''s Spiritual Sense, he seemed like a bellowing geyser of Sword Intent.


    He couldn''t help but nce at Wei Wuyin. The man was still a mortal, bound by the constraints of being a mortal, including their inability to properly sense the entirety of the Mystic Dao. At best, those at the Star Core Phase, the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the absolute peak of the Mortal Realms, could sense cursory glimpses of the profound Mystic Dao. Just barely enough to gather and refine into themselves, setting the stage for their own Mystic Ascension!


    Cao Cuifen''s hands tightened into fists. She felt her heart tense and race. She was worried as her gaze shifted to and from Young Master Shang and the elderly man who apanied him. At times, she would ce her gaze on Wei Wuyin, but there wasn''t an emotional weightlifting feeling there. Instead, she felt increasingly concerned despite her best attempts to conceal it.


    Wei Wuyin nced at Cao Cuifen surreptitiously from the corner of his eyes. He frowned.


    Young Master Shang gently moved his exquisitely fashioned de. It was clearly the product of a Forger not the slightest bit inferior to a Worldly Saint Alchemist in terms of attainment of their Creationist Dao, the Dao of Forging. It was a true Mystic-World grade Armament formed by genuine materials of the Mystic Dao, not the freely malleable material like the Essence of War.


    The elderly man''s gaze was calm, resting on Wei Wuyin without any overly emotional disy. The young mortal had used some profound powers of the Law to seize this region for himself. Those Sages truly have taken a hands-off approach to this Ancient Sealed Region by allowing an inhabitant of the world toy im to it using a Supreme Heavenly Treasure imbued with the power of the Law.


    In his eyes, Wei Wuyin was merely a mortal junior who relied on his ancestors and items of power. Of course, if he had his original cultivation base, even if he had decided to suppress his cultivation base to only the Worldly Saint Phase, not the Earthly Saint Phase, he might have noticed slight inconsistencies with his current judgment! For example, Wei Wuyin had not used an item like the War Talisman with the Imperial Law!


    It was all him!


    Young Master Shang had finished his preparations, both mentally and internally, and he was on the verge of erupting with great power. He took a step forward.


    "Let''s see if you''re worthy!" He took another step forward as the momentum of his mystic force roared to life in a visual disy of distorted space, time, gravity, and light, inducing a kaleidoscopic phenomenon of colorfully dazzling light. As someone at the Mystic Star Phase, Young Master Shang had yet to manifest true Mystic Power, but his Mystic Force was enough to cause the Soul Saint King''s robes to flutter wildly as if caught in a storm.


    "..." The elderly man''s brow lifted slightly. He looked at the tense Cao Cuifen and noticed a peculiar urrence. Not a trace of Young Master Shang''s Mystic Force was imposing any effect on her at all. In fact, it seemed as if it was being hindered by some unseen force. She didn''t even seem to be noticing. It couldn''t even touch the edges of her robes.


    Suddenly, the elderly man had a curious feeling and turned to Wei Wuyin. His eyes widened slightly.


    Wei Wuyin''s gaze was t and emotionless. If before, he had a faint air of a cavalier attitude, then now it was as if he was an entirely different person. The elderly man''s heart raced.


    "Ha!" Young Master Shang didn''t notice this change as he unleashed his attack! A vertical sh! His movements were swift as he arrived directly in front of Wei Wuyin within a blink of an eye, following through with the sh, as if seeking to split Wei Wuyin directly in half. His sword erupted with stormy sword force that could pierce throughs and all three dimensions of space.


    The next sequence of events were things that only Cao Cuifen and the elderly man could perceive. The former was due to her eyes brightening with a foreign spiritual power, greatly elevating her perception. Thetter was due to his extraordinary Spiritual Sense.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his right leg.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his foot toward Young Master Shang.


    Wei Wuyin kicked out with a forceful, thundering stomp.


    Three movements, all done with a wless sequence of motion.


    All of Young Master Shang''s stormy sword force and geysering Mystic Aura popped like a bubble. It all dissipated instantly. The stomp pierced through every invisible and visible defense established by the white-robed, poem-speaking young man without any hindrance. The t end of Wei Wuyin''s right footnded on Young Master Shang''s chest as the young man''s expression was calm and confident, focused intently on circting his powers and unleashing his strength.


    There was no heaven-shaking explosion or world-sundering quivering of the air, sky, and earth.


    None of that.


    A faint burst of the softest air, the lingering sound of flesh meeting foot, once sturdy bones being crushed, and blood spewing on the ground from a strained throat was all that could be heard in sequence.


    Bam.


    In the wall opposite Wei Wuyin, a stunned figure was smashed into it. Young Master Shang''s lower lip and jaw were covered in copious amounts of blood carrying bits of crushed organs. His gaze was staring straight ahead, not gazing at Wei Wuyin, but perhaps the sh of death that existed beyond him.


    A human-shaped indent had been stamped into the wall, but it did little to stop Young Master Shang from slithering from it as if he were boneless. With a hollow thud, he fell face-first into the ground. Like a dying fish, Young Master Shang only gave some faint signs of movement. It was barely enough to confirm that he was alive.


    "..." Soul Saint King.


    "..." Cao Cuifen.


    "..." The elderly man.


    Suddenly, an aura from the elderly man stirred! He was still in the process of gathering his strength and attempting to interfere, shockingly dyed in every conceivable response he had!


    It was terrifying as the entire Ninestar Starfield trembled! Theary formations and Starfield-wide Array activated as if to defend against an iing enemy! The entire hall was enveloped in a raging storm of Mystic Power.


    "Who do you think you are?!" Wei Wuyin''s eyes shed coldly as an invible power enveloped the entirety of the Ninestar Starfield. He lifted his hand and waved casually. Like a candle''s me burning in windy weather, all of the elderly man''s aura dispersed in a sh!


    "...!" The elderly man was taken aback with widened, disbelieving eyes. He felt as if a terrifyingly developed authority had seized control of this entire region! Law! Moreover, it was not simply Law Aura or generated by a treasure, but by the young man directly before him!


    He felt as if earth-binding chains were wrapped around his limbs and neck. These chains were unseen as if infused within all of space and time, yet carried a wisp of annihtion that seemed to threaten his soul directly.


    If he moved the tiniest bit, he felt as if it could be thest act of his life! He immediately weighed breaking his seal in this world!


    Wei Wuyin walked forward a few steps, despite moving slowly in this vast hall, he was before Cao Cuifen within those few steps. The Alchemic Saint of the Ninestar Starfield renowned as the Ennea-Hall Alchemic Saint throughout the eighteen regions was taken aback immediately. When she saw Wei Wuyin walk toward her with a smile filled with dissatisfaction and warmth, two interesting emotions, she was unable to properly organize her thoughts in her mind.


    "Cao Cuifen, do you consider yourself my woman?" Wei Wuyin''s question was abrupt and it caused Cao Cao to be shaken intensely.


    What? When was his aunt Wei Wuyin''s woman?!


    Cao Cuifen''s eyes shone with a startled light, but there was the same decisiveness she had showcased on that day immediately after. "I do."


    She had given Wei Wuyin her body and held nothing back in telling him about herself and her history. Even before that day, when theyid together on that day as her body was reverted to a mortal, she had decided to be his woman. While her original intentions were for her own selfish goals, this slowly changed as he revealed himself more and more, changed with each time she thought of him, that she recalled their time together, and everything else he''d done.


    As if to emphasize her own thoughts, she repeated: "I do."


    Wei Wuyin looked a little saddened, and this caused Cao Cuifen''s worried heart to tremble uncontrobly.


    "Then do you think I can''t protect you? In my world? In our world?" Wei Wuyin gently asked.


    "..." Cao Cuifen was an intelligent woman, on the spectrum of emotions and logic, and she easily understood why Wei Wuyin was asking these things, and why he was being so gentle with his questioning. Her gaze swept across the elderly man and the crumbled half-corpse of Young Master Shang. All her deep-seated worries and concerns melted like ice in the summer heat, reced by a zing heat that provided tremendous warmth.


    Wei Wuyin reached out his hand.


    She didn''t hesitate to grab it.


    "Good. When you threaten others in the future, either to stand down or lower their head, don''t use some nonsense Ninestar Sainthall from far, far away. I''m enough."


    Cao Cuifen felt her heart shake. She had lived a life of being alone save for her nephew, and had only relied on herself in her thousands of years of life. The sensation of having someone protect her and act as a stable pir of support so directly was something she hadn''t felt in a long, long time.


    It felt... ...really good!


    Nodding with satisfaction, Wei Wuyin looked at the elderly man. "While I have a good idea as to who you are, and why you''re here, none of that matters when you challenge me in my own home or look down on those I care about. While you''re here, understand what you are: An illegal immigrant of my empire."


    As for that challenge of three strikes, what nonsense was that? He never treated such a child-like challenge seriously!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: I won''t be able to upload for like 1-3 days. Swapping broadband, so won''t havework for some time.

 Chapter 1507 1500: Reason for War

    <h4>Chapter 1507 Chapter 1500: Reason for War</h4>


    From time to time, Young Master Shang''s broken body spasmed weakly. This wasn''t the only indication of his continued existence amongst the living, but it was the most eye-catching. Cao Cuifen''s luscious green eyes settled on the broken body of that carefree young man and did not feel the slightest pity or the faintest fear, the warmth of Wei Wuyin''s hand was enough to erase all her worries and suppress all her doubts. For a long, long time, she had lived having to constantly consider things carefully and deliberately, especially as she struggled to survive during the darkest of eras, but this feeling of enjoying one''s breath with a certainty of absolute safety was satisfying and indescribablyfortable.


    Just earlier, she was chronically worried despite her outward calm. The presence of that elderly man was enough to stifle her thoughts and movements, and she had to devote a considerable degree of mental strength to devise ways to cate this event. When Wei Wuyin showed him by revealing his aura, it was the elderly man who suggested she invite him here, and while she was angry and concerned, she didn''t feel like she had a choice. She could only think of ways to rely on Ninestar Sainthall''s illustrious name and reputation outside this sealed world to suppress the elderly man, and even that didn''t work!


    Moreover, while Wei Wuyin was renowned as being abnormally powerful, he was only a mortal, and even she, just like the quintillions of others, believed that despite his cultivation talents and feats performed thus far, they heavily relied on high-level treasures and tools. It was hard to possess the mindset as an Ascended being of a mere mortal capable of exerting enough strength to force The Spirit to retreat with a single word or defeat Tian Taizong so resoundingly.


    However, she no longer had those silly thoughts, and this allowed her heart to grow truly rxed. She finally believed that Wei Wuyin was the main cause of everything, and his strength was peerless. Truly peerless.


    She gazed intently at Wei Wuyin''s side profile as he held her hand, and she felt her body begin to heat up. shes of intense memories from the Endless Voyage Realm and the Original Dawn Pce within the Absolute Void Region. She faintly blushed.


    The sight was captured entirely by the Soul Saint King. It could be imagined how shocked he was given how much he knew about this Aunt of his. She was never the type to blush and she rarely gave any men a second nce, focused almost obsessively over the Alchemic Dao and furthering her and his cultivation, solidifying their positions in this chaotic world that could easily descend into another dark era.


    Now, she was exuding the charm of a beautifully young woman in her springtime, openly holding Wei Wuyin''s hands, and blushing at the mere sight of him. Then again, when he recalled those words said to her, he couldn''t resist the urge to feel charmed as well. Every word seemed to strike the heart and remind the soul of a heaven-holding pir in their life. How could one not blush at such badassery as a woman?!


    The Soul Saint King inadvertently focused on the elderly man, and his body was trembling as if restrained. He could distinctly feel as if the elderly man was holding back yet unable to do anything. While the light in his eyes was calmer than a dead sea, his body seemed to be on the verge of erupting into a frenzy of cataclysmic levels.


    The elderly man nced at his young master''s broken body and took an iparably deep breath. He seemed to have decided something.


    At this moment, Wei Wuyin spoke. His voice was clear and his tone was serene, "If you undo your seal, do know that your Young Master will be the first to die. I''ll obliterate his True Soul to the extent that, unless you sacrifice your life within an instant of his death, you''d never revive him. Then, after you do so, I''ll annihte him again."


    The threat reverberated in the hall with such rity that everyone present heard every syble. The broken body of Young Master Shang spasmed a few times consecutively as if responding.


    The elderly man''s pupils focused on Wei Wuyin. The feeling of the power of Laws and that strange aura of annihtion enveloped in his invisible chains was distinctly amplified at this moment.


    Meanwhile, within Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness, a golden mass was eximing in a frenzy of excitement and killing intent, "Kill him! He has a Soul Lock of Lawful Authority imposed on him! He''s definitely at the True Sage Phase! Perhaps even a True Soul!! TOO Perfect for my transformation!" The Heavenly War Spirit saw this as an extraordinary opportunity as the opponent had sealed themselves through a profound spell.


    Additionally, Wei Wuyin had the absolute geological advantage with Little Defiant and the Minor Authority of the Imperial Law permeating throughout the Neo-Dawn Ster Region! All he needed to do was bring forth his saber!


    "Calm down," Wei Wuyin mentally advised. He could ''see'' that Young Master Shang and the elderly man had heavenly treasures intricately fused into their Spirits of Cultivation with the Celestial Eyes. If he had acted with the intent to kill earlier, there would be numerous uncertain variables that would ur. He might seed, but who knows what other situation could develop?


    "..." The Heavenly War Spirit might be a little manic at the moment from the promising opportunity, but her emotions settled swiftly with Wei Wuyin''s words. She might not admit it directly, but she had long since wholeheartedly considered Wei Wuyin as her ''Master'' in many ways. He was unfathomable and far too heaven-defying. Under the age of a hundred, he had grasped six Laws and developed them for the Minor Authority level, concocted a product that received the eptance of multiple Daos, possessed a World-Bound Star Domain that broke the preconceived limitations of Absolute of the Mortal Dao, had a bloodline of an ancient, progenitor-level beast, and was a Worldly Saint Alchemist with the full acknowledgment of the Alchemic Dao.


    All as a Mortal, and all under the age of a hundred!If he said to calm down, she didn''t feel she had the right to do anything but calm herself and think things through clearly. And she did, realizing that she was rash the very next second. Apologetically, she softly said: "I was a little too excited."


    Wei Wuyin was satisfied with this reaction as he told her of his discovery.


    "Yeah! Right...they would have those." She finally remembered that killing those at the True Sage, True Soul, or Resonant Soul Realm was notoriously difficult. And then, and ONLY then, did she realize that this elderly man could have been a Resonant Soul Realm expert! Her golden mass writhed in abject fear at the possibility.


    Wei Wuyin could easily determine her thoughts and assured her, "If he was at the Resonant Soul Realm, he would have no need to seal himself." The Resonant Soul Realm was the cultivation stage beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and it was incredibly profound!


    The elderly man''s eyes honed onto Wei Wuyin''s figure. This young mortal genuinely was a monster. Even more so than what the Fourth Young Mistress had said! Far! Far! MORE!He slowly took a deep breath, and a faint smile surfaced on his face. "She didn''t choose wrong." When he said that, he nced at Cao Cuifen and Wei Wuyin''s hands interlocked with each other, and he revealed a sh of concern that Wei Wuyin instantly picked up on.


    "She?" The Soul Saint King was unable to properly follow everything that happened. He was wondering if he was going to have to call this mortal that was old enough to be his great-great-great-great-great...a hundred greatter-grandson. Strangely enough, even his built-up tension and concern were melted away by Wei Wuyin''s presence. Well, he did suffer defeat at just one of his subordinates decades ago.


    "She?" Cao Cuifen''s blushing cheeks slowly faded as her eyes narrowed. She was reminded of her recent bout of anger at Wei Wuyin for dering a fianc¨¦e to the world without any warning. Moreover, she wanted to originally voice her feelings towards that matter. But now, thinking about it, feeling the warmth of that hand, her anger was hard to summon, but she was still a little vignt towards other women. It wasn''t inherently in her nature, but she knew that many women would whisper into the ears of their men to abandon other women, and those men would discard those other women for their ''favorite''.


    While Wei Wuyin didn''t seem like that, it didn''t mean others wouldn''t try. Wei Wuyin was simply too outstanding, and she had even considered doing this!


    Wei Wuyin waved his hand as his soul interacted with the five Laws he was deploying, retracting them, and freeing the elderly man''s body. Then, he pointed a finger and a wisp of pure lifeforce appeared within Young Master Shang''s body, swiftly healing his internal injuries and broken bones.


    A series of hacking coughs of clogged blood and stifled lungs echoed out. Young Master Shang was slowly rising.


    "Your means are varied and incredible," the elderly man praised without holding anything back. He wasn''t too afraid of his Young Master dying here. He was also keen of mind and hearing despite his aged appearance, and knew that Wei Wuyin had recognized who they were.


    He took it a step further, "I apologize for my Young Master''s disrespect. And if I caused any harm to Lady Cao''s emotional or mental state with my earlier words, I do hope you can forgive me." From his perspective, he considered himself a home invader who had thrown his weight around and suppressed Cao Cuifen, and her husband seeing her visibly ufortable in his presence. He was lucky that Wei Wuyin wasn''t irrationally vicious, otherwise the Fourth Young Mistress would never forgive him.


    "Weren''t, ugh, you blind?" Young Master Shang spoke in between coughs. He didn''t seem to be a stranger to beatings. Moreover, his tone carried a subconscious degree of respect. In fact, there was a tinge of happiness in his voice!


    Cao Cuifen and the Soul Saint King frowned. Did they mistake Wei Wuyin for someone else?


    Wei Wuyin bitterly smiled in his heart. This only confirmed his guesses. The days of his blindness were quite something. Fortunately, he had experienced such issues and it served as an urgent reason for his Ster Paragon Physique''s Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill''s creation.


    "I was, for a while." Wei Wuyin answered sinctly.


    The elderly man nodded. Cultivation was long and difficult, during which, many ailments could be inflicted upon a cultivator, and going blind from practicing Ocr-type Spiritual Spells or Cultivation Methods wasmon. Sometimes thesest a lifetime, other times theyst a short while.


    There was once a time he had identally destroyed his sense of smell. Even through his Spiritual Sense, he couldn''t smell anything. Be it delicious food or cow dung on the street. A friend of his had destroyed their sense of spatial direction, and this caused them to get lost endlessly. Their home was chaotic.


    Cultivation deviation could allow you to lose something physical, mental, or spiritual. It was all abnormal and erratic. It could even include your life. If Wei Wuyin had lost his ''sight'' in cultivation, he wouldn''t have been able to ''see'' using his Spiritual Sense either! Fortunately, his affliction was different.


    "Good! I don''t think a cripple would have been good." Young Master Shang said leisurely as he cracked his neck and a sharp ''CRACK'' and then recalled his sword. It transformed back into a gon and he unhesitatingly took a few sips.


    Cao Cuifen and the Soul Saint King were stunned at this young master''sposure. He was just sent flying into a wall, and yet he was throwingpliments and drinking as if it didn''t happen? Where was his terrifying presence earlier?


    "Let''s sit and talk," Wei Wuyin suggested. They soon found themselves back at a table, a spread of delicious food, and Wei Wuyin was observing the elderly man''s gaze who hadn''t left him for a moment.


    "I''ll be direct," the elderly man stated.


    "I didn''t expect you to be anything else," Wei Wuyin responded with a faint smile.


    The elderly man nodded, "We''vee all his way to find you. That said, we didn''t have much information to go off of, only your aura we extracted from a Spatial Ring."


    "Why did youe here?" The Soul Saint King was still slightly ignorant of the elderly man''s origins, only knowing what Cao Cuifen had briefly said about them being guests with connections to the Ninestar Sainthall beyond this world of theirs. They were to be treated with the utmost respect.


    Young Master Shang ate a few dishes, munching freely, and said with a mouthful of food and dripping wine, "The Treasured Vale Gxy''s Blessed Yri Empire. Yri is the Word of Virtue left by our Ancestor carrying the dual meaning of ''Obsession'' and ''Time''. It''s often said our Blessed Yri Empire cultivators are obsessed with cultivation and blessed with time. We house the Yri River in ournds, said to be a drop of water from the River of Time itself."


    The young man bragged and exined every detail regarding the Treasured Vale Ster Region''s Blessed Yri Empire.


    The Soul Saint King was shaken by the description. Just the word ''River of Time'' felt indescribably terrifying to him, bringing him a type oftent fear. Those who grasped the Mystic Dao Rune of Time, the Temporal Rune, would havee into the briefest contact with the River of Time.


    By sacrificing their lifespan of arduously cultivated power, they could revert, slow down, or hasten the flow of time! As an Earthly Saint, he intimately felt familiarity with those three words.


    "Word of Virtue!" The Heavenly War Spirit eximed in shock. Wei Wuyin turned his gaze inward as he stared at the Heavenly War Spirit. Normally, she might avoid speaking of this matter, but since Wei Wuyin birthed his Ster-Paragon Physique, he attuned intimately with the Mortal and Mystic Dao and could speak, understand, and decipher Mysticism, thenguage.


    "The Words of Virtue is a manifestation of phenomenal mystery. It can only be left behind by a Virtue of Dao, a legendary existence. I can''t be certain, as my knowledge is deliberately vague on the matter, but it''s said that those who are a Virtue of Dao have caught a glimpse of the aura of the Grand Dao."


    The two words ''Grand Dao'' left Wei Wuyin shaken slightly, but his soul and body were fundamentally different than before, and he was blessed by not simply a single Dao, so the impact wasn''t too intense. Any other mortal might have crumbled from their souls from the mere mention of it. He finally understood why she avoided it so harshly before.


    "Is it a cultivation stage? Like the Realm of Sages?" Wei Wuyin inquired. The Realm of Sages was the ''bare minimum'' needed to undergo and survive the Cmites of Hell and cultivate a True Soul of Sin.


    "...Maybe?" The Heavenly War Spirit answered with a tone full of uncertainty.


    Young Master Shang continued with a mouthful of food, "Your Ninestar Sainthall has a Main Branch in our Gctic Zone. And the Ninestar Gxy isn''t too far away from ours."


    "Why are you looking for Wei Wuyin?" Cao Cuifen asked, still a little sensitive to the Third Young Mistress title.


    "..." Young Master Shang went quiet.


    "We''re here selfishly. Our Third Young Mistress met with an unforeseen cmity by being trapped inside the Battlefield for centuries. We knew she was alive yet all our continued efforts were met with repeated failures. While we could confirm she was alive through the Supreme Heavenhold''s Divination, costly as they were, we couldn''t find a way to bring her home. Until recently, a few decades ago, she returned from that ce and resumed her rightful spot." The elderly man exined as he told the misfortunes of all those who got caught in the Nexus Battlefield for centuries or millennia.


    At this moment, Young Master Shang spoke up, interrupting the elderly man. "Because of him, we''re on the verge of a intergctic war."


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes were brightly lit with keen interest.


    The Heavenly War Spirit was even more direct, her voice leaking with excitement and dripping unnatural, instinctual desire. "Did he just say war?!"


    -----


    [Author''s Note: I''d like to remind yall!


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t supposed to be in the Battlefield''s battlefield but an alchemy chamber. Late Blessed Jing Jiu was destined to do all this. Lol.


    But you can rest assured, Wei Wuyin will do everything his way, definitely better than the typical. >=D]

 Chapter 1508 1501: "Okay."

    <h4>Chapter 1508 Chapter 1501: "Okay."</h4>


    The Heavenly War Spirit was nearly salivating at the mere prospect of war. If not for her currently ambiguous form of gold, she would sound like an eager, young woman ravenously craving profit.


    "Intergctic WAR!" Her voice thrummed with power, sending pulsating waves of power through Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness. This involuntary response shook his sea slightly. Fortunately, the firmness of his mind that constituted his psyche was far too stable to shake.


    Wei Wuyin was currently riding Bai Lin, his eyes closed, Qing Qiumu slumbering peacefully in his arms, and his mind and focus connected intimately with his False God Avatar. This type of remote control was one of the few ways to deploy the False God Avatar. The other allowed King, Ori, Kratos, or Eden to act independently, and the other was to conjure an Incarnation with a fragment of his Sea of Consciousness and cultivation base.


    The ''Wei Wuyin'' sitting at the table was a conjuration of the first type, actively being controlled by his true body and mind. While temporary, he could act easily through the False God Avatar, such as exerting his Minor Laws. While all the burden was ced upon his soul and cultivation base, that wasn''t much of a disadvantage.


    "There''s more to this," Wei Wuyin warned the Heavenly War Spirit. The conversation was slightly disjointed, and it was missing important pieces because Young Master Shang had spoken hastily and emotionally.


    "Intergctic war is far too serious to describe the situation, Young Master Shang." The elderly man''s eyes darted to Young Master Shang as if he had leaped far ahead to the worst-case scenario.


    "How so?" Young Master Shang questioned with clear refutation of the elderly man''s statement. Cao Cuifen and the Soul Saint King realized that there might be a true possibility of an intergctic war based on how Young Master Shang acted. Unfortunately, while they knew war, the concept of Intergctic war was far greater than they could initially imagine.


    Young Master Shang turned to Cao Cuifen, seemingly ready to answer her question despite the elderly man''s presence. "Why are we looking for him?" He pointed at Wei Wuyin directly, and while this might be disrespectful, the young man didn''t hide his exasperation and dissatisfaction with the situation. "It''s because my sister had decided to be with the ''Blind'' Young Man of the Nexus Battlefield against all objections."


    "To exin," the elderly man chimed in as if to fill in the unsaid details, "This concerns an ancient prophecy divined by Supreme Hellguide during the birth of the Third Young Mistress. She was apanied by a great auspicious phenomena alongside others. That year, that day, and that hour, that minute, it was apanied by two others. Then, three prophecies of these three infants by the three Supreme Seers-Heavenhold, Hellguide, and Mortaldust were foretold.


    "Each infant was given three prophecies of Fortune, Cmity, and Absence of fate. Strangely enough, each of these infants had prophecies that rted to the fates and fortunes of other Gctic Zones, not their own." The elderly man thought for a moment, and then his expression darkened. With his cultivation base, he was feeling a slight pressure formte within his body, and it was growing increasingly intense and stifling.


    Taking an extremely deep breath, he shook his head helplessly.


    Cao Cuifen''s flesh and blood heart was racing with the might of ten horses. She clutched onto Wei Wuyin''s hand with sufficient strength to crush a tiny. Her body trembled intensely. The Soul Saint King''s eyes were bloodshot to an extreme. If it was a little more, his lime-green eyes would''ve been dyed an intense blood-red. The veins protruding from his neck, forehead, and arms were grotesque. From the sides of his lips, drool leaked out uncontrobly.


    Young Master Shang wasrgely unaffected except a shade or two paler inplexion.


    Wei Wuyin was wholly unaffected. The six Laws of his soul infused surreptitiously into Cao Cuifen with the Imperial Law at the helm, allowing her to only feel some shivering of her soul and pounding of her heart, assuaging any afflictions she experienced.


    "Gugh!" The Soul Saint King, an illustrious Earthly Saint, vomited violently to the side, spewing half the table with putrid, acidic energies of turbidity and innate toxins. There was even some congested blood within, tainting the air with glittering specks of light.


    "Three Supreme Seers?" Wei Wuyin was curious about these Supreme Seers.


    Young Master Shang clenched his teeth and spat, his voice hoarse and strained: "My sister can''t...! My sister can''t be with a...!! Supreme Hellguide..." After saying this, Young Master Shang fell to his knees, blood leaking out of his eyes, ears, and mouth.


    Doh!


    The elderly man unleashed a single-word chant that sounded like thenguage of Mysticism in its purest form. The effects instantly rendered Young Master Shang unconscious as his pupils and iris vanished. He copsed onto the ground, almost lifeless and barely breathing.


    Wei Wuyin frowned. This was far too incredible to witness. This all was a first for him, albeit he had read about simr events from cultivation journals. They seemed to be pushing the limits, trying to tell him important information. Both of them were pushing themselves to an extreme limit for a single warning.


    "Sorry," the elderly man apologized as he sighed with a heavy heart. "The topic has been restrained by certain beings. Anyways, we''ve searched for you to find you and bring you with us. We hope you can reject the Third Young Mistress directly."


    "..." Wei Wuyin was silent. Cao Cuifen''s hands clenched tighter. She was eyeing her nephew who was sprawled on the ground like a dying dog, but she didn''t make a move because Wei Wuyin was right here. If he hadn''t moved, then she didn''t feel like acting unnecessarily. She was extremely calm. This was confidence in her pir to uphold the sky and protect her loved ones. It was a satisfying feeling to not feel anxious at all.


    Wei Wuyin casually waved toward the Soul Saint King, "Go to sleep, Little Cao." Cao Cao''s eyes widened abruptly. Little Cao?! Just before he spurted a mouthful of radiant blood, he lost consciousness. His head limply fell to the side as he copsed. The illustrious Earthly Saint of the once-glorious Grand Cyclic Ster Region, revered as one of the top three experts, had been put to sleep.


    His breathing evened out quickly as the bulging veins subsided. He was slumbering as peacefully as Qing Qiumu. This elicited the most enchanting smile from Cao Cuifen as she felt validated on several levels.


    Wei Wuyin already felt her body rise in heat yet again.


    The elderly man observed Wei Wuyin and the others, and his heart couldn''t help but clench slightly. Despite being vaguely warned, Wei Wuyin was seemingly unaffected. Was it because he was a Mortal and not restrained by such lofty, forbidding principles? The others were firmly treading the path within the Mystic Dao, so their reactions should be intense, and they were...except for Cao Cuifen. Cao Cuifen''s reaction was far too calm, far too different from the Soul Saint King. Was this woman a hidden expert?


    The elderly man urgently gazed at Wei Wuyin, hopeful that he understood the nuances of their warnings and words. If he didn''t follow through with this rejection, he wouldn''t be offending a single force, but an entire Gctic Zone. It could even plunge a gxy into chaos.


    "Can you exin to us the geographical structure of your Blessed Yri Empire and the Treasured Vale Gxy? How different is it inparison to our Azure-Prime Gctic Zone?" No longer hindered by fear or concern, Cao Cuifen showcased her true breadth of intelligence as she sought additional information before considering the situation or giving a reply in Wei Wuyin''s stead, especially with all the vagueness involved.


    "..." The elderly man thoughtfully nced at Cao Cuifen, and then felt assured that this woman was not a hidden expert. He felt that this Wei Wuyin that the Third Mistress seemed fixated on was filled with unfathomable mysteries, especially as a mere mortal who grasped a Minor Authority of Law. He was already a monster in that regard. A true demonic talent.


    "Sure. What would you like to know?" The elderly man asked, leaving a copsed Young Master Shang on the floor without any sign of rendering assistance.


    Cao Cuifen nced at Wei Wuyin as if to see if she should proceed forward. She was met with a weing smile, telling her to go ahead. Meanwhile, internally, Wei Wuyin was furiously discussing with the Heavenly War Spirit.


    "What they''re describing, the concept of three phenomena and nine prophecies-three fortunes, three cmities, and three absences is called the Trinity of Heaven''s Heart. It''s far too abnormal and a heavily feared phenomenon of the heavens that induces indescribable horror or glee in any true expert.


    "They''re usually tied to nine individuals with an ungodly fortune in this world as if they were the sons and daughters of heaven. Unfortunately, the exact cause of these fortunes, cmities, and absences are impossible to decipher for Heavenly Seers unless their cultivation base was at heaven-reaching and world-gazing levels." Unlike other knowledge, the knowledge rting directly to the heavens, the Heavenly War Spirit had a slightly better grasp of than others.


    "Perhaps you should avoid this by rejecting that woman," the Heavenly War Spirit advised with hesitancy and exasperation tainted by unwillingness.


    The elderly man continued to answer Cao Cuifen''s questions. Firstly, he delved into minor things that Cao Cuifen might not know about gxies. Firstly, there were distinctions between a gxy and a Gctic Zone. The former was a whole region of space defined by celestial alignments and natural void boundaries. This included the vast nothingness and ruined regions of Void-nk Space, including the astronomical irregrities and inhospitable, forbidden areas for cultivators such as Absolute Void Regions or regions of chaotic space. Thetter was a region defined by borders set by cultivators, often established with arrays, and formations, andcking any Void-nk Space. "A Gctic Zone is a region of a gxy that has been colonized. It could upy a single gxy or multiple. Our Treasured Vale Gxy is a single gxy with multiple Gctic Zones. The Ninestar Gxy of your Ninestar Sainthall upies nine different Gctic Zones, including their own, one of which exists in our Treasured Vale Gxy, and their Ninestar Gxy holds their Core Branch.


    "The sheer vastness of a gxy is utterly unfathomable, so much so that even while Spatial Shifting, an Earthly Saint might exhaust thousands of years to get from one end to the other, while Gctic Zones can be smaller orrger than a single gxy."


    Cao Cuifen''s eyes were aze with interest. This was the knowledge that the Endless Voyage Realm didn''t have! She only knew that the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone had three main powers. The Ninestar Sainthall seemed to be simr, having eight different Main Branches and countless other minor branches. It was simr to the Exalted Republic of the Human Race, the Three Radiant Empires of the Celestial Race, and the Titan Race''s territory that existed in a single Gctic Zone.


    Meanwhile, Gctic Zones like the Grand Cyclic Ster Region existed where the forces within expanded their borders into the natural boundaries of other gxies and directly seized their fortunes. This made things veryplicated. Cao Cuifen could only ponder on the implications of this, and her interest was rapidly growing with the irresistible urge to see it all for herself.


    After several dozen questions, the elderly man turned to the silent Wei Wuyin. "So what do you say?" He was patient outwardly but impatient inwardly.


    "Okay," Wei Wuyin replied.


    "Okay?" The elderly man''s eyes brightened.


    "Okay." Wei Wuyin tly said before turning to Cao Cuifen. "We''ll talkter. But I''ll be leaving for a little while." After saying this, he turned to the elderly man and asked: "I''m assuming you need me personally there? To meet her?"


    The elderly man was shaken initially, but he was a man who''d experienced much in his lifetime of cultivation and struggles. "Yes. It''ll be best if you do so personally and willingly. That''ll be enough."


    Wei Wuyin made a throaty sound of acknowledgment. He held Cao Cuifen''s hand which tightened a few times harder. "You cane if you want."


    "...!" Cao Cuifen was taken aback.


    "I''ll be back in a bit. I have to handle a few things. For now, entertain our now ''officially recognized'' guest until I''ve returned. You can make your decision and think about what you wish to do."


    "Okay..." Cao Cuifen nodded absent-mindedly as her heart bubbled with excitement.


    "Don''t cause any disturbance until I''ve returned and am ready," Wei Wuyin shifted his gaze and warned the elderly man.


    "Okay," he replied simply. Was it that easy? He expected more. Had their veiled message of warnings been enough to instill fear of the situation in this young man? To excitedly add, there was no need to forcefully bring this young man away!


    Wei Wuyin gently caressed Cao Cuifen''s face. She blushed intensely. Then, his body dissipated into a white mist.


    Wei Wuyin opened his eyes while sitting on Bai Lin, having never left this location since the beginning.


    "Are you really going to agree to this?" The Heavenly War Spirit said anxiously.


    "Fuck no," Wei Wuyin spat coolly. "What''s mine is mine; what''s mine will never belong to others." That woman once said that she was his, and if he saw fit, she would be his concubine or his maid at his whim. In his mind, even if the Heavenly Daos had ns for her, none of that mattered! He refused to concede an inch.


    Intergctic war? Supreme Seers? Gxies and Gctic Zones? That just made it more interesting!


    The aura of a Conqueror of War and the Bloodline of Pride originating from the origin of sin pulsed within his heart and soul. Vaguely, an outline of a seed nted itself within his True Soul, awaiting a glorious connection with the heavens.


    While the Heavenly War Spirit didn''t say anything, her golden mass form was unable to hide her writhing excitement. The Seed of War was slowly entering its Conception Stage!


    "Let''s go to her," Wei Wuyin said as he located the woman who stood at the entry of her home, looking outwards toward the sky with a paint brush in her right hand, a bitter heart in her chest, and frustrated thoughts in her head.


    -----


    [Author''s Note: There you go. F that cliche sh*t. You do you. You be our MC!]


    Erdiul''s Note: Kinda forgot he released a chapter early today lol. Luckily I checked the discord and got reminded. Feel free to join the discord to ping me when things like this happen. But do it on the Paragon of Sin thread, and only once and nowhere else, or I might get mad.

 Chapter 1509 1502: An Emperor’s Promise to A Painter

    <h4>Chapter 1509 Chapter 1502: An Emperor''s Promise to A Painter</h4>


    "An Incarnation?!" The elderly man was equal parts astonished and horrified after Wei Wuyin dispersed into white mist. "No? An Avatar? A Clone?" The elderly man''s words slurred as he muttered in confusion and uncertainty. There were numerous arts out there that existed, including unfathomable methods such as cloning one''s soul, splitting one''s mind, or duplicating one''s body, and each had its disadvantages and advantages.


    The False God Avatar Art was profound. He could tell at a single nce that the ''Wei Wuyin'' they had engaged with was a wless copy of Wei Wuyin, down to the intrinsic nature of its life and soul aura. With his cultivation sealed, certain Ocr Spells he couldn''t use, so being fooled wasn''t an embarrassment for him, yet the fact he had no idea that the one before him was an Avatar or Incarnation was deeply disturbing.


    Briefly, he contemted the potential consequences of bringing that young man back. However, he was long since tasked with doing so for the sake of their gxy. Moreover, it has to be absolute. If that stubborn Third Young Mistress decided to posthumously marry ''Wei Wuyin'' out of sheer principle by swearing to the heavens and her soul, that would create a descent of unwanted cataclysmic events.


    If not for that, his objective might have been to y this young mortal rather than bring him back. This left options open. If they take him out of this sealed region, they could nurture him into an important pir for their Blessed Yri Empire.


    Cao Cuifen felt the lingering warmth of Wei Wuyin''s hands and faintly revealed a silly smile, strongly containing the youthful vor of springtime love. Many believed that age equaled maturity, but nothing could substitute for experience. In her lifetime, she had never felt romantic love or its distinct warmth before. It was...soothing and addictive.


    As for Wei Wuyin vanishing? She didn''t consider that as anything more than him being unfathomable. She didn''t even try to think of why, attributing it solely to: "Wei Wuyin''s power."


    The young mortal, under the age of 100, could conquer Tian Taizong, a figure she feared madly within moments, and define an entire era. At this point in her life, unlike those like the elderly man''s simple-minded thoughts and assumptions, she was fully aware of Wei Wuyin''s heaven-defying feats and epted them all without excuse.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit with a light of great splendor and joy. Wei Wuyin wasn''t just a powerful cultivator but also a Worldly Saint Alchemist! Moreover, he was very open about their rtionship!


    "Ugh..." A soft groan escaped Cao Cao''s lips as his wounds slowly healed. He was rousing from unconsciousness. Cao Cuifen''s eyes softened at observing Cao Cao''s groggy movements. With a deft step, she moved over and helped him up with a tender lift.


    Cao Cao lifted his head to see the face of his aunt, his most cherished family, and a wave of relief surged through his heart and spine as he found her unharmed. He had fallen unconscious from severe pain, and his aunt was weaker than him on a foundational level andprehensive strength. If he became like this, he had feared what she would have be! Fortunately, that little silver-eyed monster could protect his lover properly.


    ...Lover?


    "Little Cao..." Cao Cao, the illustrious Soul Saint King, felt an urge to vomit blood.


    Young Master Shang''s cultivation was too low to realize the intricate nature of Wei Wuyin''s False God Avatar Art, so he simply dismissed it all. He was one-hit downed by Wei Wuyin, but he didn''t, for a single second, expect ANYTHING less.


    The man had ughtered an entire Legion of War by himself decades ago! That was 10,000 Ascended beings under harsh, suppressive situations! His sister was a Demi-Mortal Lord at her peak in that Battlefield and she couldn''t do the same thing! Not even close!!


    He couldn''t have defeated Wei Wuyin then, let alone now. But that didn''t bother him in the slightest, and that''s why he bounced back so swiftly with an untarnished Heart of Cultivation. Considering all of his sisters'' absurdly high standards for partners, if any of them chose someone, they would only be better than him at all stages of cultivation. If not, they wouldn''t survive his father''s harsh scrutiny and mother''s vicious brutality.


    He went back to eating and drinking wholeheartedly. They had alreadypleted the initial stages of their mission, so all that was left was bringing Wei Wuyin back to the Blessed Yri Empire. Why not eat and enjoy himself in this strange world?


    Cao Cuifen brought Cao Cao away and left behind attendants to serve the two until Wei Wuyin returned. While the elderly man was standing with his brows furrowed as if he was struggling to solve a difficult issue. He stayed like this for three days without moving a single inch.


    -----


    The Ninestar Sainthall had nine divisions that oversaw nine domains. The most recent domain was the Soul-Breaking Domain, the former Soul-Rising Domain, overseen by the World Breaker Soul Queen.


    There was an incident that happened that shook the domain a few years ago. That was the death of the Would Breaker Soul Queen''s husband. His cause of death was reportedly due to cultivation deviation while trying to practice an insidiously difficult art. There, however, were unverifiable rumors that the World Breaker Soul Queen, otherwise known by the natives of the starfield as the Soul-Breaking Saint, had a direct hand in the incident.


    Of course, there was no evidence of that.


    Within a gorgeous ptial courtyard with a serenely clear pond diffusing a pleasant aroma, located in the Soul-Breaking Saint''s Shattered World Pce which was relocated from the Shattered World Moon, the former stomping grounds of the World Breaker Soul Queen prior to her advancement in cultivation and status, there was a figure standing at the below eaves of a doorway to a residence built upon itsnd.


    With a single nce, there wasn''t a single soul of the past few generations that wouldn''t recognize this figure. It was lovely to an excessive level, especially the two stupendously proud and heavy mounds that were as legendary as an immortal''s breath.


    She wore a rose and white-colored dress that naturally hugged her slender waist, wlessly entuating her figure, while her wide bust was lifted by a world-envied brassiere, and while there was no cleavage shown, no excessive skin disyed by the dress, even containing a modest design, the sheer sensual presence was irrepressible by gods or ghosts.


    The Rose Quartz Saintess, the former Number ONE Beauty by unanimous decision of the past generation''s Saintess-Yue Songli!


    While her body was unparalleled, it was her countenance that was stirring to the soul, a feast to the eyes, a true picturesque depiction of feminine beauty and grace that unanimously won the title of Number ONE beauty. However, at this very moment, her facial features which were enough to spiral the ordinary woman into maddening envy, were twisted into a frown and a cloudy gaze. She stood there, unable to take a single step forward beyond her doorway.


    Earlier, she was brimming with energy and expectation as she rushed forth after sensing Wei Wuyin''s aura and hearing that familiar sound of his Fire Phoenix, his partner in the vast sky, Bai Lin. The two had saved her twice in this short lifetime of hers. Without them, she might have been enved even to now...or worse.


    However, with each step she took forward, memories shed and she couldn''t help but settle on the imagery of Wei Wuyin holding Xue Yifei, proudly dering her his fianc¨¦ to the entire world. Meanwhile, she...


    Was it natural to feel jealous of another woman? Yes! She also understood the nket and widely epted reality that a great man had a heart to house many wives. Normally, she wouldn''t feel remotely stressed by this, as Wei Wuyin was rumored to have numerous lovers before she had even met him, and even a concubine that he adored deeply, but she couldn''t help but think...


    What if...?


    All those years ago, Wei Wuyin had descended into her heart and unburied her hope. He sauntered into her life with that handsomely charming smile and clearly spoken words that reached her soul. It was the first time that she felt ''seen'' and ''understood'' and also...she felt that she couldn''t be hidden from his gaze. Since young, her outlet of thought had been ced into her painting. She painted her feelings and exposed none of her thoughts.


    The feeling of expectation and growing fear of being regarded as the Number ONE Beauty of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region without her consent. The feeling of burden by the expectations of her parents. The feeling of...everything.


    All of it was buried in her paintings.


    "I''m the hope you''re looking for..." Those words meant everything to her.


    Wei Wuyin, however, might not consider her the same. The feeling left her with emotions that were cloudy and dark, hard to describe, like a stifling vortex. She felt ''seen'', but maybe she wanted to also feel that...to feel...


    He wasn''t here for her...


    She lifted her foot and turned around. She walked inside her residence, and returned to her room, her feet heavy and slow, yet she never once looked back. She found her chair and waved her hand, summoning forth a white canvas and carefully cing it with a gentle hand. When she set it down properly, her brush glinted as manifested a color palette of paint with Mystic Power''s force of Creation.


    She dipped her brush in two blobs of paint. Her eyes were unfocused as she moved her wrist with broad strokes. The thoughts buried in her heart were being brought forth.


    Unbeknownst to her, two figures appeared behind her. They were Wei Wuyin and a small version of Bai Lin, only three meters in height, and she observed Yue Songli with her golden eyes. There were shes of emotions as she observed the process.


    Wei Wuyin calmly watched Yue Songli paint.


    Within three hours, an illustration depicting a silver crane flying away from a white rose into the bright and shining sky. Surrounding the rose were shattered pieces of ss as if from a disy. The rays of nourishing radiance and fertile ground that were clearly healthy were unable to sustain the rose as it withered gradually.


    Carried by the mouth of the silver crane was a young, bright-eyed dragon infant. The infant was silly smiling, clearly as if they were unaware of their fortune of being brought to the vast sky. Wrapped around the talons of the crane were multicolored ribbons by the dozens, each waving gracefully in the wind, some short, some long, others thin or thick, and each different.


    The beauty of the rose was forgotten before the light and earth, ignored by the silver crane, as they flew off into the vast, exciting unknown of the world.


    Bai Lin''s eyes narrowed as she turned to Wei Wuyin. She didn''t hide her frustration or anger. From the moment she met Yue Songli, she liked her. There was just something about her. How could she be happy about this?


    Wei Wuyin sighed in his heart. How could he not understand this illustration of hers?


    Did he neglect her?


    No.


    Wei Wuyin was not an inconsiderate fool who was unable to understand how to keep in contact with his lovers, women, or friends. His cultivation path was unique. He had spare time to do things as King, Kratos, Eden, and Ori handled the primarily time-consuming aspects of cultivation such as refinement. This allowed him to delve into the Alchemic Dao wholeheartedly while studying other arts, spells, and subjects to improve his breadth of mind and strength.


    With his Second Mind, he didn''t have to actively decipher or organize information himself. The Second Mind had equal parts his intelligence and means and was far more suited to organizing and constructing information given its purely mental state. This meant besides concocting, training arts, spells, or methods, he didn''t have to be too busy. With the Neo-Fruits of Eden Spell and the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps, he didn''t have to do much in regards to concocting for the majority of Ascendants either, only Prime Ascendants and special rewards.


    Hemunicated with Yue Songli constantly over thest few years.


    But sometimesmunication wasn''t enough. Just being there wasn''t enough. Her feelings and emotions were valid. It was shared by Su Mei, although she had never spoken a single word about it and likely never would. It was a feeling that Qing Qiumu had felt in her imprisonment.


    He sighed once again.


    The reason he refrained from doing anything more or involving her too closely was because he felt that...she deserved a little better.


    "Don''t give me ''that'' look. I''ve already decided to improve how I handle things," Wei Wuyin shot back a re at Bai Lin.


    With a fading of their figures, the two entirely vanished from the room.


    Kree!


    Bai Lin announced herself. Yue Songli''s brush paused.


    From outside, a majestic voice thundered resoundingly.


    "Yue Songli! I''vee for you!"


    Yue Songli''s eyes widened. Turning swiftly, she saw that silver-eyed figure at the door, with arge Fire Phoenix peeking in under his arm, its golden gaze staring at her with a radiant smile.


    "I guess I should say, ''we'' came for you." Wei Wuyin smiled, "It''s time for me to get your mother''s eptance. Then, I''ll make you mine. I''m still excited to see what painting you will leave then."


    Yue Songli''s fingers and lips trembled.

 Chapter 1510 1503: Two-Year Date

    <h4>Chapter 1510 Chapter 1503: Two-Year Date</h4>


    The announcement swept across the Neo-Dawn Ster Region, eliciting a spur of discussion and invigorated celebration. The celebration was simply because they could. The Neo-Dawn Ster Region was in the primary stages of its development, and while the Ascendant Empress, Xue Yifei, handled matters directly and indirectly, the citizensrgely had only their own matters to deal with.


    This left a notableck of tension across the region. The invaders were dealt with and remained locked into a specific territory, extremely obedient, and the various leaders of the most elite forces and organizations were finalizing geographical and geopolitical matters. Those of lower cultivation and status were left without anything to do except celebrate.


    This was a great period of weing the era!


    Additionally, Yue Songli was renowned as the former Number ONE Beauty of thest era and a great Saintess. Very early on, she had one-sidedly dered herself as Wei Wuyin''s woman with numerous skeptical eyes upon her. There were only a few who knew that Wei Wuyin''s forceful incursion of the Born True Starfield and its leading Sect, the Unchained Heart Sect, was due to Yue Songli''s assault.


    The sect had gone underground since then, seemingly focused on stabilizing their starfield and ruling over their territory. To those of sufficient cultivation and status, Wei Wuyin had crushed them into submission, and they dared not cause the slightest bit of chaos. Those of greater status and cultivation knew that Trueborn, the ndestine organization operating in the shadows, had stopped operating outside of the Bone True Starfield.


    While there were Shadow Eggs still existing beyond the starfield, quite a few had been weeded out and sent packing back to their starfield or outright destroyed. Thetter circumstance was mostly due to thete Tian Taizong''s enraged retaliation.


    It wasn''t exactly strange or shocking that the general peace of the starfield had been established. Xue Yifei had always been a proponent of ''safe zones'', ''clear travel paths'', and the prevention of rampant Evil Method cultivation that harmed the general, innocent popce. While she''s been given verbal derations of efforts, only the drastic drop of missing cultivators in popted areas and destruction or hijacking of passenger Voidships through the ster region.


    The Ascendants could be spotted in various locations. There was a sighting of a Void Pirate ship lurking on the tail of arge-sized transport ship heading to a small-sized in the former territory of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and the pirate ship was besieged by several cultivators bearing the Ascendant''s insignia.


    The ship vanished into fixed space, transported elsewhere.


    It was clear that certain areas still being defined were under strict overview and protection by Xue Yifei''s orders. This drew greater praise toward Xue Yifei. Countlessuded the Ascendant Emperor as a great selector of capable and exceptional women. At the very least, Xue Yifei was undoubtedly suitable for the task of leadership, and her way of subtly showing the effects of her influence and decisions was exceptional.


    Meanwhile, Yue Songli was on the same level as Tian Xiaocheng. While beauty didn''t corrte to capability, Yue Songli was exceptionally talented in the eyes of cultivators as well, considering she was an Ascended being and a former Saintess. Her backing wasn''t small either, with her mother as a trusted subordinate of the Soul Saint King and a leading member of the Ninestar Sainthall. She had a fellow Alchemic Saint and several Earthly Saints behind her.


    His pursuit of Yue Songli was heavily supported by themon man if only to further solidify Wei Wuyin''s hold over the recently established Neo-Dawn Ster Region. Unbeknownst to most, their Ascendant Emperor did not need to curry favor with the former top-tier forces of the past era or select partners based on their background. Also, Cao Cuifen! The Ninestar Sainthall was already his.


    Many spected that Yue Songli was bound to be his second wife. While she might not take the role of Ascendant Empress, she would be very highly renowned. To them, that was enough! Quite a few forces were already considering multiple avenues to better their rtionship with Yue Songli. A few contemted hunting any remnant Shadow Eggs that might exist or members of Trueborn with extreme prejudice.


    Wei Wuyin''s true body was seated in a spatial bubble, holding Qing Qiumu''s slumbering body in his arms. He hadn''t let her go once. Every few seconds, he''d send pulses of gentle energies into her body to nourish her. He was already cing pills, pouring elixirs, and gently applying alchemical paste across her body to assist in the process with hands forged of Alpha Origin Force. The effects were phenomenal as he cultivated in her stead.


    His eyes were particrly gentle as herplexion greatly improved. Her body was in a state ofplete rest. Moreover, her mental fluctuations indicated a type of instinctive belief of being safe and secure. It was simr to an infant''s mental fluctuations in the hands of their father or a wife in the hands of her husband. The stress she built up over the decades of captivity was decreasing with each passing second in his presence.


    Wei Wuyin sent wisps of Alchemic Eden Force into her Sea of Consciousness, slowly repairing any stress cracks as well. He didn''t want to leave behind any hidden ws.


    While he took care of Qing Qiumu to the fullest extent of his power, Bai Lin and his False God Avatar were down below, visiting Yue Songli with smiles. The Wei Wuyin concealed by the spatial bubble was his Second Mind! The False God Avatar held his true, primary Mind.


    Wei Wuyin deeply considered the matter and decided to devote his entirety to meeting Yue Songli today. It would be unfair to her to appear with another woman in his arms or ce a remotely controlled Avatar before her to make such an important announcement. At the very least, ''he'' had to be there in person.


    Wei Wuyin''s Second Mind softly sighed. Like most divisions of minds, there were subtle differences between the two, but they shared memories of the main body, while the Second Mind spent their time pursuing a recently discovered passion of cultivating and studying. Since the creation of the Library of Eden within Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness, the Second Mind enjoyed the Library of Eden more than the outside world. If possible, it would rather spend its lifetime in books, scrolls, and such.


    That...was better than what his Primary Mind had to deal with.


    The juggling of social dynamics.


    The Cmities of Hell.


    The dangers of dancing on the edge of life and death.


    Despite its inclination to stay in the Library of Eden indefinitely without a single issue, it still retained its emotions, and Qing Qiumu was as resonating with him as Wei Wuyin. They were the same, after all.


    "You didn''t deserve this. I should have...been more thorough," the Second Mind whispered. While Wei Wuyin was aware of the four Hegemon of the Everlore Starfield in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, even warning Qing Qiumu long, long ago, she still fell for the machinations of the Sacred Elven Queen because he wasn''t decisive enough or considered that she might be more...vicious than he originally thought.


    Moreover, she was smarter and more capable than the rest. Qing Qiumu''s ring wasn''t brought into the Void Nestling Realm. If it had, this would have been easier.


    "I know myself. I won''t make the same mistake again," the Second Mind was the only existence that knew Wei Wuyin''s thoughts, principles, and patterns. He never made the same mistake twice. While he could make two mistakes on the same issue, they would never be in the same direction, and he would always learn from it.


    Always.


    Yue Songli had rushed forward once again as she had originally done, but this time, she didn''t stop her steps, only being stopped by Wei Wuyin''s wide arms and broad chest obstructing her, grabbing her firmly. Her painter''s brush marked Wei Wuyin''s robes.


    Wei Wuyin was shaken by Yue Songli''s natural endowments. She could suffocate mortals easily. Bai Lin''sment long ago about her being ''bigger'' than Da Shan was far more apparent now.


    Bai Lin nudged Yue Songli with her cheek. A gleeful smile on her face.


    Yue Songli''s eyes were wet with near-flooding emotion. However, she was not someone who often verbalized or disyed her emotions in herself. After shing Bai Lin a bright, beaming smile that could make the shine of the stars dull, her expression swiftly returned to a neutral state. She cleared her throat and slowly extracted herself from Wei Wuyin''s strong embrace.


    "You still haven''t reached the Mystic Ascendant Realm," she eyed Wei Wuyin worriedly. While this was a False God Avatar, it emted his cultivation base to an extent. However, the supreme concealment of his Void Bloodline needed to be actively circted rather than passively active like his True Body. He had no reason to hide his cultivation base from Yue Songli.


    "Yep," Wei Wuyin chuckled. "But my body has reached the Mystic-Rank," he said confidently, "I wonder if that''s enough to bypass your requirement of reaching the Mystic Ascendant Realm?" Wei Wuyin knew why Ascended beings, especially females, insisted their partner be an Ascended as well, but the fact these highborn women told him that was a little frustrating.


    After all, his cultivation was heaven-defyingly difficult. While it might seem that he was extremely powerful, every step was filled with danger and required stupendous levels of resources. He had ''just'' consolidated his Star Core Phase cultivation base, while his Ster Paragon Physique, his Astral Physique, was only at the peak initial-stage. The Mystic Ascendant Realm was still a little ways away.


    Fortunately, he already had the most difficult partpleted: the World-Bound Star Domain. Little Defiant was a Defiant-sized Sr Star, thergest Sr Star in the Mortal Dao. More importantly, the further his Ster Paragon Physique progressed, the higher his innate talents will rise. He already felt his innate talents on the verge of breaking the Heavenly Chosen level on all fronts with his minor advancement.


    "Body?" Yue Songli''s eyes brightened. She was wondering how rumors of Wei Wuyin having Mystic Ascendant Realm lovers were true given the harsh punishment of coption with mortals as an Ascended being, especially a female. While she believed it, who would willingly lose their everything when they could mutually benefit?


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes sparkled. "I have no ipatibility with Ascended beings," he said with a sly smile.


    Yue Songli pouted, looking annoyed. But inside, her heart was racing and her mind was already imagining certain explicit things. However, she hurriedly cooled herself down. While she didn''t desire to be the withering white rose, she didn''t want to be the colorful ribbons either on the silver crane''s legs, but ced within its mouth like the baby dragon.


    However, how could she say this? "You''ll still have to get my family to agree. And her standards...they''re almost impossible." Despite saying this strongly, they had no true effect. Standards? Wei Wuyin was the HIGHEST standard.


    He didn''t bother disturbing her attempts at a strong front. Instead, his expression grew solemn, and even his vocal depth lowered slightly. "I''ll give it my all," he promised.


    Ba-Dum! Ba-Dum! That serious face and firm words of Wei Wuyin were too much for her, and the blush she wanted to keep was slowly leaking.


    But then Wei Wuyinughed heartily, "And then after that, we still have to do things properly. A date. I''ll take you out on one." Those words were timely as they assisted Yue Songli with maintaining her visage, and she looked away with a turn of her head. "One thing at a time, Mortal. Hmph."


    Yue Songli was just far too cute in Wei Wuyin''s eyes. If she had a more subtle body rather than one that could put voluptuous vixens to shame, she would be even cuter. Instead, she had a deadly allure that ignited one''s desire for conquest.


    Whoosh! The sounds of a person soaring into the courtyard caused the two to look over. A middle-aged woman with facial features bearing a strong resemnce to Yue Songli arrived. She was a great beauty, only her body was a little more reasonable. She was modest and average throughout. It made one wonder where Yue Songli received her explosiveness from.


    Yue Lixiang, the Soul-Breaking Saint!


    "I guess it''s my time to convince her!" Wei Wuyinughed. He straightforwardly grabbed Yue Songli''s hand and brought her along as Bai Lin followed behind while nudging against Yue Songli softly. Wei Wuyin could tell that the two were having a mental transmission.


    Yue Lixiang watched all this with a wildly fluttering heart. This was what she hoped for!


    The trio soon arrived before Yue Lixiang.


    "Mother-inw, it''s a pleasure to finally meet you." Wei Wuyin greeted.


    "..." Yue Lixiang.


    "..." Yue Songli.


    "..." Bai Lin. So direct! Wei Wuyin didn''t hide his future intentions in the slightest! By this point, Yue Songli could no longer conceal her blushing and shy expression. The next events were bound to be something that extracted Yue Songli''s truest feelings!


    After two whole hours, Wei Wuyin hadn''t just convinced Yue Lixiang. He directly bribed her with Mystic-Earth and a few Mystic-World products and materials that he had acquired from Tian Taizong''s treasury within his Internal World and concocted himself.


    He essentially was buying her daughter!


    And she didn''t reject any of it! With a bright smile and a held out hand, she epted it all with a delightfulugh. The more she epted, the redder Yue Songli''s cheeks became. It was only when Wei Wuyin said something along the lines of being unable to give more at this time but that this moment was priceless that Yue Lixiang finally retracted her hand. After all, he was saying that all the treasures in the world couldn''t match up to Yue Songli! Although, in an indirect manner. How could she insist on continuing?


    The matter of convincing waspleted and with himself having a Mystic-Rank body born from his True Void Dragon Bloodline, he was exempted from needing to be at the Mystic Ascendant Realm due to the special situation.


    Yue Songli and Wei Wuyin sat beneath a cherry blossom tree, leaning against its trunk. Wei Wuyin hadn''t let Yue Songli''s hand go since he first grabbed it, and she had subtly gotten used to the close contact and warmth. Yue Lixiang had already left the two to their own devices.


    "Where do you n to take me?" Yue Songli''s lively eyes glittered with wondrous dreams. What young woman wouldn''t want to experience something fantastical like a marvelous date that could bring envy to immortals and gods? While she didn''t have such high expectations, she didn''t think the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn was stingy or uncreative.


    Wei Wuyin held her hand a little firmer. "There." He pointed at the sky. The radiant sky covered in clouds parted into two. A starry sky emerged with glistening and colorful stars. It resembled a great painting.


    Yue Songli''s eyes widened in wonder.


    "I''m going to take you to see a world unlike this one. A world beyond ours. Out there, you''ll experience wondrously magical scenes. Meet unfathomably powerful cultivators. Eat mysteriously delicious or perhaps even disgusting food. I''ll find andscape of great beauty and presence, and then...I''ll..." Wei Wuyin leaned forward and then whispered into her ears his intentions.


    While he hadn''t announced it yet, his direct speech had already established her as one of his future wives. He didn''t intend to just have one. Long, long ago, he wanted to have at least ten wives of great beauty and talent. At least.


    Yue Songli heard every word and her entire face grew unbearably hot. She turned away shyly.


    Wei Wuyinughed heartily, "I can''t wait to see the painting you leave then. So for the next two years, that''ll be our date. What do you think?"


    "...Two years? The entire two years?" Yue Songli was perplexed. Weren''t mortal dates just a few hours?


    "As cultivators, why do things normally? That said, there will be times when I''ll have to do some things and be away for short periods. So we can consider that, at minimum, three different things must be done within those two years for it to be considered aplete date. One: we see a scene of great wonder and phenomena together." Wei Wuyin felt Yue Songli''s hand tighten around his own. This was the first time she exerted force willingly.


    "Two: we''ll have a banquet of powerful, influential cultivators far beyond our levels. We''ll both act as hosts to these cultivators from a world beyond ours. There, we''ll try food from all over the various societies and civilizations of cultivation! Enjoy great wine and boisterous or refined entertainment."


    Yue Songli''s eyes were already brightened with spiritual light as she imagined a scene of hosting a grand banquet in honor of their rtionship. Moreover, with the attendance of influential and powerful cultivators! How glorious would that be? The mere thought excited her heart. The urge to paint such a scene was zing within her soul.


    "Three: Unity." Wei Wuyin announced with a sly, mischievous smile. Yue Songli''s thoughts stirred as she questioned what that meant for a little while until she looked at Wei Wuyin and she knew. She pursed her lips, but her hand grip grew tighter.


    "Objections?"


    "..." Yue Songli didn''t answer, but her hand strength transmitted everything that needed to be said. Moreover, she shook her head very, very slightly to signify a ''no''. The imagery of unity was too much for her.


    "Good!" Wei Wuyin was already nning a few things, and this aligned perfectly with what he was going to do. His silver eyes locked onto the vast starry sky.


    "Just a few more things left then..." Softly, he muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1511 1504: Yang Mountain Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1511 Chapter 1504: Yang Mountain Realm</h4>


    The next couple of hours were upied by the rustling of the plum blossom leaves, delightful conversation, and pleasantly soothingughter. Wei Wuyin apanied Yue Songli from start to finish, engaging in an exchange of questions and answers, and the topics ranged from mundane to extraordinary.


    From time to time, Wei Wuyin would lightly tease Yue Songli or joke with lightheartedness. Whenever he did, her hand''s grip holding his would tighten or her cheeks would redden as she stifled a smile that could cause the copse of nations befitting the former Number ONE Beauty of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Normally, their conversations would be through spiritual transmissions across vast distances, often brief due to Yue Songli''s particr inclination. She wasn''t very talkative, and her tone was very t and slightly cold, but in person, she was an entirely different person.


    The cute, curious woman before him was a trace of her real, undisguised self. The longer they stayed in each other''spany, the morefortable she became. There were simply people like that in the world. From afar, they were as distant and cold as an iceberg, but when close and rxed, they became lively firecrackers that could liven anyone''s day.


    Yue Songli''s smiles certainly had such mystical powers.


    Unfortunately, all good things had toe to an end. However, the conclusion was satisfying and preceded by a proper deration of intent and arrangement of ns. Wei Wuyin essentially told her to ''pack her things'' and wait until he finished a few matters. Then, he would most certainly return and bring her away to their two-year date that would span across the vast starry skies.


    Her heart was drumming so loudly that even if Wei Wuyin was a mere mortal without the slightest cultivation, he would be able to feel it within his bones. That was pure, unadulterated excitement and expectation. When paired with the dazzling, era-ravaging beauty that was Yue Songli, including her proud pair of great mountains rippling through her dress, the sight was enough to sensually invigorate dead men and living eunuchs alike.


    Wei Wuyin flew off on Bai Lin, leaving his true body controlled by his Second Mind with Qing Qiumu in a spatial bubble while the scene of Yue Songli skipping off to her room was imprinted in his eyes as a spiritual image, animated and flowing with each shake of her hips. He had learned of this method from Yuan Longshi''s memories. The young man had developed a specific spiritual spell to recreate visual stimtion for his ''personal ytime'' using Xue Yifei as the basis.


    Wei Wuyin had no intent on replicating his hobbies, but he contemted practicing the art of colors and depiction, especially taking up painting in the future. What type of emotion could he invoke with that image of a peerlessly alluring young woman exuding vibrant excitement and dream-like expectation in others?


    If he infused the Mind Dao, he might be able to faintly instill certain emotions through his paintings. The thought caused Eden to tremble slightly. Meanwhile, Ori was already asking for permission.


    "Let me! Let me! Let me!"


    "Tch." King chimed in also. They both seemed ready to be involved in this process.


    "..." Kratos grumbled as it couldn''t quite figure out a way to involve itself. Ori could provide the paint, King could act as the brush, Eden was the essence, and what about it? It kept thinking about the matter.


    Wei Wuyin thought as Bai Lin breached past the''s atmosphere and began traveling in a certain direction. Bai Lin seemed to already have homed onto a specific aura, and she was soaring swiftly. Her eyes shone with an eagerness that surpassed her feelings for meeting Yue Songli. While she liked Yue Songli, it couldn''t rival her feelings towards that loveably silly meathead.


    On the surface of Shattered World, the renamed housing the Shattered World Pce, Yue Lixiang silently observed the flying figure of Wei Wuyin. She hadn''t closely looked at the gifts she was given earlier, so after seeing Wei Wuyin off with her gaze after being politely declined the offer for her to apany him across the Ninestar Domain as a guide, with the justification that a Mother-inw shouldn''t be a guide, she began to check the contents.


    Since this was the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, the legitimate Worldly Saint Alchemist, she expected a few alchemical products. Potentially, if she was fortunate and Wei Wuyin was generous, it would include a few Mystic-Earth products that Earthly Saints of the Neo-Dawn Ster Region or the former Grand Cyclic Ster Region would have killed over.


    After all, there were only three Alchemic Saints in this world, and they likely concocted less than a dozen Mystic-Earth Grade products after a decade between them, perhaps even half a dozen. Of those that existed and were made, they were given to their respective forces. Cao Cuifen mostly reserved them for the Soul Saint King, Tian Dingjian''s concoctions were regted by the former Imperial n, and Evergod only sold one publicly every three decades.


    However, as she sent her Spiritual Sense into the Saint Ring, her heart began to uncontrobly pound. The ferocious sounds of her own heartbeat made her dizzy!


    There were thirteen products and twenty-one materials here. Not a single one was lower than Mystic-Earth grade! Moreover, she found three particr objects that contained unfathomable auras and mystic runes that sent shivers down her spine! They carried traces of Mystic-level World Pressure! Mystic World Aura!


    Mystic-World Materials!! MYSTIC-WORLD PRODUCT!!!


    Her legs nearly turned into jelly. It was fortunate that no one saw her now, or she''d have left an embarrassing impression that might not fade for a lifetime.


    Two Mystic-World grade materials and a single Mystic-World product. She could tell the Mystic-World product was a cultivation-type product meant to solidify one''s foundation, especially to rid oneself of impurities developed during cultivation. This...this would certainly allow her cultivation to grow smoother, and she could even use the remnant aura to sense the profound qualities of Mystic Heart Intent.


    This was a potential assistance to attain the Worldly Saint Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm!


    Yue Lixiang was suddenly at a loss for words as her gaze looked upward to see the distant figure of Wei Wuyin getting further and further away. She couldn''t resist the urge to look toward her daughter''s courtyard. A brilliant, gorgeous smile surfaced on her face, possessing some of the exceptional beauty of Yue Songli.


    Wei Wuyin could feel Yue Lixiang''s distinct emotions even from here, the mental fluctuations of an Earthly Saint, especially when left uncontrolled and wild, were extremely noticeable to his senses. In fact, the area she resided in might experience some increased activity of riled energies and essence for the next few years.


    "You should be more cognizant of the value of your products and the impact they could have on cultivators, especially at your level. Mystic-World grade Alchemical Products are a rarity no matter where you go. Each non-impure, low-tier product could induce a brutal war that would be waged by those at the Heavenly Saint Phase or lower," the Heavenly War Spirit informed with a strong tone. She wasn''t denouncing Wei Wuyin for his actions of ''gifting'' this pseudo reverse dowry, or to better put it, a direct bribe to buy someone''s favor and their daughter. This was amon tactic among cultivators, especially Alchemists through many cultivation societies.


    After all, they were the richest type of Creationist on average, and it was difficult for them to have time to patiently explore male or female rtionships intimately like young heroes and gorgeous fairies. They were often forced to waste their early and mid-years cultivating the Alchemic Dao, running around nurturing Alchemic Knights, raising their cultivation base through products, or paying off debts incurred by borrowing resources.


    Because of this, they would simply find good families and women to their liking and ''gift'' their sincerity using the pretense of ''love at first sight'' while it was more lust and convenience. While it seemed like a low-brow tactic, it was direct and was approved by many, many ns throughout various cultivation societies.


    In fact, many ns had and nurtured daughters and sons in the hopes of this happening. When Wei Wuyin was in the Myriad Yore Continent, he was wildly shown numerous noble daughters and gorgeous women by so many elders that he grew exhausted.


    The vast world of cultivation had many wonders and truths, and the value of Alchemical Products was among the few that were particrly terrifying. After all, alchemy was far too phenomenally useful for cultivators of every race, age, and gender. It could save immense time and push one to greater levels of cultivation directly. The Everlore Ascension Pill was a grand example of this.


    Smiling, Wei Wuyin replied with an amused tone: "I''m fully aware of the value of Mystic-World graded products."


    "..." The Heavenly War Spirit was a little concerned because while Wei Wuyin was an officially recognized Worldly Saint Alchemist by the Alchemic Dao, he had essentially skipped the Earthly Saint Alchemist level, and he''d gathered loot from long-standing and powerful cultivators or alchemists like Evergod''s Vault, so he might miss out on understanding the true value of what he held.


    Of course, the Heavenly War Spirit was unaware that Wei Wuyin had the experience of over half a century as an Earthly Saint Alchemist and dealt with the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone as the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master. He knew the value of each and every product exceedingly well.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes shone with a silvery gleam as he looked ahead.


    Yang Mountain Realm.


    It was a Secret Realm within the Ninestar Starfield. It was renowned as a cultivation ground suitable for those who cultivated Yang-attributed Cultivation Methods, Arts, and Spells. It was suitable for men, and ill-advised for young women, especially young virgins, as the strong yang could stimte their Primal Yins and elicit some...unsavory scenes.


    The main cause for this intense yang energy was due to the dwarf-sized golden sr star. It was forged by a Demi-Mortal Lord with Yang Mountain Meridians. It was said that, on his deathbed, after an intense fight where he barely escaped alive, he extracted his Yang Mountain Meridians and Mystic Core and used them as the foundation for the Sr Star. Hisst act in life created an iparably valuable secret realm.


    Additionally, the Ninestar Sainthall had honored him and allowed his family to personally own and run the mountain. At the time, those family members hadn''t produced a second Ascended being, not even an Exalted, thosebeled as ''false'' Ascended beings at the Mystic Star Phase. This act showcased the sheer open-mindedness of the Ninestar Sainthall''s conduct. It carried hints of exceptional consideration that Wu Yu''s Myriad Monarch Sect had with the Bloodforge Continent.


    The mortals of his family, in solidarity and honoring their great founder, took upon the surname of ''Si'' and the current patriarch was none other than Si Yang! The once lowly family had risen through the ranks on his back.


    Wei Wuyin''s flight path was not discreet. He was openly traveling there, and Bai Lin had formlessly exerted her Nirvanic Intent on the area, slowly increasing the heat. This alerted all those within, especially Si Yang!


    Bai Lin soon came to a gentle stop a few hundred miles away from the area of space that the Yang Mountain Realm upied. She didn''t forcefully try to rip open space and neither did Wei Wuyin conjure a Void Portal.


    Spatial ripples unfurled as fluctuations indicated that someone was traversing through fixed space as an intermediary between this region of space and the space that contained the Yang Mountain Realm. A figure emerged.


    The individual was a hulking mass of a man. He had burgundy eyebrows that were absurdly thick, a head full of unruly jet-ck hair, and a short stature. His body could be described as bulging muscles of tremendous might, and just the pumping of his blood and the faint tension in his muscles could distort space. His muscles felt as if they were exquisitely carved by the divinity of strength themselves, nearly wless. They were filled with masculine power and aura.


    Wei Wuyin had distinctly recalled this familiar aura from his time in the Four Extreme Continent. He was familiar with the Golden Life Pavilion''s affairs and knew that the Devil War Realm was a medium by which the pavilion did business of various types, such as trading. In exchange for allowing the Si n to enter the Devil War Realm, the pavilion asked for the rights to enter the far more outstanding Yang Mountain Realm with a few added benefits to even the deal. Si Yang was watching over a particr youth who cultivated a fire-attributed cultivation method intermixed with the potency and explosiveness of yang.


    Si Yang smiled politely as he cupped his fist in greeting, "World-Saint Neo-Dawn." It''s only been a short while since Wei Wuyin conquered the world in a single sentence, but the situation still needed time to settle in everyone''s hearts. Xue Yifei was working hard on this. Therefore, referring to Wei Wuyin as ''Your Majesty'' wasn''t entirely necessary.


    Moreover, Wei Wuyin didn''t mind it at all. He preferred the title of World-Saint over ''Your Majesty'' or ''Ascendant Emperor Wei'' by those associated with his close friends or family. It felt closer.


    "You know why I''m here?" Wei Wuyin asked with a faint smile. It was rhetorical.


    Si Yang''s heart clenched. While he hadn''t seen Wei Wuyin as a true Emperor yet, the formless aura about him was stifling, and genuinely had the presence of an Emperor! He stifled the urge to gulp a wad of saliva with all his willpower.


    "I hope you can forgive Little Yang. He wanted to find you, but..." Si Yang tried to conjure up an excuse, but Wei Wuyin dismissed it with a wave of his hand. The words in Si Yang''s throat remained unsaid.


    "I''ve respected his decision so far. But now that I''ve established myself to this level, there''s no excuse I''ll ept. Shall we go?" Wei Wuyin didn''t bother with anything else, and even Bai Lin coldly gazed at Si Yang. She was already pulsating with power, ready to use her talons to slice through the space here and enter forcefully if need be.


    "Of course. Of course!" Si Yang was sweating profusely. If Bai Lin acted, who knew how much damage the realm would sustain? He turned his hulking body around and performed a few hand-seals. An endless circle of ripples emerged as a temporary Gateway Door was formed.


    "Please, World-Saint Neo-Dawn." He gestured politely with every ounce of civility he could muster.


    Wei Wuyin nodded and Bai Lin gave a soft cry before flying into the Gateway Door.


    In the Yang Mountain Realm, sitting atop the highest mountain, a young man of wless muscle and gigantic stature stared upward. Despite his imposing appearance, his eyes were incredibly moist and on the verge of spewing a small river.


    Kree!


    A sight that was all too familiar to him from their early years once again reurred.


    A young man with silver eyes and boundless grace arrived riding atop a white-feathered bird like an immortal of myth.


    Those moist eyes could no longer be the dam to the forceful river, and tears flowed mightily.


    "Cousin!" The young man hoarsely eximed.

 Chapter 1512 1505: Wei Si’s Reason

    <h4>Chapter 1512 Chapter 1505: Wei Si''s Reason</h4>


    Reunions were wondrous things in the vast world of cultivation. Sometimes, they were dreaded. Sometimes, they were hoped for with all one''s heart. Sometimes, they were things that would never, ever, ever ur, divided by continued life and eternal death. They inspired one to dream, tempered Hearts of Cultivation, and forged goals on many paths of life.


    Entering the Yang Mountain Realm, Wei Wuyin''s gaze which had experienced the harshest of tragedies, peered into the Heavenly Daos, lived through Hell, and inspected the Void was honed onto a single location. The highest peak on the highest mountain of this dazzlingly golden realm.


    A single familiar figure stood there, looking upwards, returning his gaze with wet eyes. The mountain of a man wasrger than he remembered, clearly having grown up thesest few decades. While his beady eyes and the bald head remained consistent, those bulky muscles and that innately fierce presence that concealed an iparably gentle and innocent heart long ago were greater than before. Perhaps thatrge body of tempered muscle no longer hid the same gentle heart that Wei Wuyin knew.


    "It does." Wei Wuyin whispered. Within that figure''s wet gaze, the innocent, gentle, and often underestimated intelligence of his was still there. It was still alive.


    Kree!Bai Lin cried out. Her cry shook the realm. The mountain rumbled. The sky coiled and twisted. Wei Wuyin walked off Bai Lin''s back and began to free-fall toward the mountain. The Fire Phoenix soared, reaching the edge of the mountain peak, digging her talons into it, as her head poked out and observed the mountain with folded wings. She was extremely fast.


    The muscly titan-like figure never once moved his gaze away from the falling figure.


    BOOSH!With a harshnding with two legs, Wei Wuyin shook the entire realm, and bits of the mountain crumbled apart. Hended a few dozen feet from the figure. Dust and dirt flew, yet they swerved to the side off the natural breathing of the muscr titan-like figure. Slowly, Wei Wuyin stood as dirt and dust dispersed around him, revealing his tall stature. He was still several feet shorter, but his presence wasn''t the slightest inferior.


    "Cousin..." the muscr titan-like figure''s voice was weak as their gazes met.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s eyes sparkled. Without any further words, he kicked off, dashing forth with explosive speed. The entire realm trembled. He clenched his fist. Light twisted and gravity distorted around his fist. The mere act of closing his hand with such strength was enough to change the surroundings!


    "!" Suddenly, the muscr titan-like figure''s eyes were caked with wetness, and his voice was weak as a feeble wind changed. His beady eyes unleashed a ferociously powerful aura, without the slightest light emission, and it was as if the entire world became angry. The Yang Mountain Realm had dozens of mountains surrounding the single tallest mountain, and they began to release strange, deeply disturbing sounds as if they were roaring!


    The sr star above illuminated the world with golden radiance!


    The muscr titan-like figure clenched their fist. Without a word, he threw it forward with steady feet and a forceful stance. The air currents of the world were turbulent to an extreme.


    Wei Wuyin threw his fist forward in a simple manner! It was straightforward with only physical strength backing it. It was a pure, mortal fist. It carried only the feelings carried in his heart for thest few decades! The anger! The bitterness! The worry! The happiness!


    All of it directed to a single person: Wei Si!


    BANG!!!The two fists collided. They made direct contact as a hollow, thunderous noise resembling a catastrophic event ofary destruction by explosion erupted! The sound was so loud that all those within the Realm, young or old, Mortal or Ascended being, were deafened. Si Yang was hovering stealthily in the distant sky, but he was blown to the edge of the realm.


    Wei Si''s beady eyes shook. It was heavy! The fist that Wei Wuyin threw was extremely, almost unbearably heavy! He could only observe Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes that contained endless emotions, and absorb all of those feelings into his body. The ferocious aura within him exploded ten-fold! The world screeched as a sound like the grating of a chalkboard resounded!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes sparkled once again!


    BOOM!!!!!An explosion of air caused the mountain to sink a thousand feet into the earth while the other mountains wailed in agony, crumbling at the edges and quivering without end.


    The two fists never once separated after colliding and the two stared at each other for several seconds. Shockingly, Wei Wuyin''s skin was fissuring!


    "Wei Si," Wei Wuyin whispered and the ferocious aura that permeated throughout the world softened. The two shot back, skidding across the mountain''s surface.


    Wei Wuyin inspected his fist. There were subtle cracks on his skin and fissures in his bones. While this was his False God Avatar, it was by no means weak with Draconic Void Starforce infused with Mystic-rank Bloodline Energies circting within it. It could exert the physical strength that was no weaker than a true Demi-Mortal Lord after he consolidated his cultivation base.


    "Gahh!" A breathy exmation came from Wei Si. "So heavy..." The titan of a man said quiveringly. He lifted his beady gaze, the desire to apologize was piercing through his very soul, but there was also an even greater emotion within. He still had a gentle, soft voice...just like all those years ago.


    Bai Lin observed with golden eyes glittering. She only watched silently.


    "That''s the aggression I remember," Wei Wuyinmented, diffusing the tension in the air with practiced ease.


    Wei Si didn''t bother looking at the surrounding destruction as his heart pounded with nostalgic feelings. Wei Wuyin had often chided him for constantlyunching attacks without word or reason whenever they met. He had never won an exchange when they were younger despite his imposing physique and herculean strength. Wei Wuyin''s application of qi and skillful techniques often triumphed over his raw power. Moreover, his cultivation base was always lower.


    That said, hisbat strength was always abnormal. While he was only at the First Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, he could exhibit the strength of a Third Stage cultivator. While he might not outright win, he could challenge them fearlessly.


    "Come,e." Wei Wuyin gestured just as he had done all those years ago, always the same, "Give your cousin a proper hug."


    Those words.


    When they


    entered Wei Si''s ears, those wet eyes no longer released just a simple river, but an entire gushing waterfall of tears. Before he knew it, with heavy, thundering steps, he was already holding someone in a strong embrace. The sight of a gigantic man of muscle running with wide arms like a child and hugging another unfolded before the heavens and earth. Who wouldn''t be surprised at this sight? Once again, Wei Si squeezed fiercely as if he never wanted to let Wei Wuyin go.


    Wei Si feared that...he would lose Wei Wuyin again. Just like he lost his adopted father, his adopted mother, his adopted granduncle, and his entire adopted family that was massacred by those bigot bastards!


    "I''m here," feeling Wei Si''s strong squeeze, Wei Wuyin understood intimately all the emotions they conveyed and what traumay within. He whispered, "I''m still here."


    "..." Wei Si cried harder than he''d ever done today, and harder than he would ever in his lifetime.


    -----


    After ten or so minutes, the two sat at the edge of the mountain as Bai Lin was being petted by Wei Si. The oaf of a child was Bai Lin''s favorite ymate in the Scarlet Sris Sect. When she was just a young crane, he would often bring her all sorts of delicious delicacies. Despite Wei Wuyin constantly telling him that she was under a strict diet to cultivate and grow, the innocent Wei Si only knew that Bai Lin loved snaking on things, and didn''t care about anything else but her happiness.


    Now, Bai Lin was far more intelligent and powerful than before, yet she was still as docile andfortable with Wei Si despite the years.


    Wei Wuyin was slowly retelling the stories of his journey thus far. "I saved Qing Qiumu from execution with a single sentence. The entire world went silent as I strutted around as I wished, deciding the fate of ns and prisoners alike. Hehe." Just like before, just like when with Qing Qiumu during their first meeting, Wei Wuyin spoke directly with small embellishments to enhance the story.


    When meeting family, there was no need to be anything but yourself. That''s how it should be. That''s how it''s always been. It was why his every interaction with Qing Qiumu felt noticeably different than others. Sometimes, this type of glorified storyteller would disy itself before Xue Yifei.


    "I whooshed across the stars through rings that could cover worlds! They grewrger andrger, and at the end, I saw the beauty of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region...it was then that I...


    "I let that idiot Alchemist pick my Chosen, and then...


    "Bai Lin almost roasted an entire starfield! If they hadn''t lowered their heads after trying to touch Yue Songli, my woman, I wouldn''t have stopped her..."


    The entire story left Wei Si iparably interested. He listened to every syble. At times, he would jump in with questions, and Wei Wuyin''s eyes would brighten as he would delve into further details, often highlighting his own greatness. If it wasn''t for the fact that every story was true, and many were known, it would be hard for anyone to believe him with his sly eyes and smug smile.


    After three whole hours, Wei Wuyin finished with a heavy breath as heid down t on his back, looking at the golden star above and the clear skies of the realm.


    "Amazing!" Wei Si exhaled breathily. Those adventurers were enough to leave a story that rivaled the immortal and hero stories of the Myriad Yore Continent. Moreover, they were real!


    "Hehe," Wei Wuyin chuckled. The two sat there. It was as if time itself had turned back. When Bai Lin was a mere infant and Wei Wuyin was a Core Disciple of the Scarlet Sris Sect. They would sit on the mountain and watch the skies.


    While they weren''t family by blood, they were family by the soul, forged by the bonds of tragedy, loss, and pain. It was far deeper than any bond. Unbreakable.


    After several minutes of silence, Wei Si spoke: "I''m sorry."


    "I know," Wei Wuyin replied. There was no need to think deeply about that apology. He knew exactly what it was meant for.


    "I''m alive and well. You''re alive and well. The Wei n''s legacy and lineage is still breathing right here."


    He slowly raised his upper body, his legsid t parallel with the mountain, using his arms to prop himself, and Wei Wuyin said firmly: "Uncle and Auntie would be proud of you. Proud of how far you''vee."


    "..." Wei Si''s hands clenched tightly.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t say anything else after, waiting for Wei Si to process his thoughts and emotions. Bai Lin did the same, lyingzily next to Wei Si. She knew that Wei Si was adopted into the Wei n long ago. It was only because of his non-blood rtion and how those monsters viewed him as a non-threat that he was ''spared'' from their wrath that day.


    While Wei Wuyin desperately rushed out to escape pursuit with his older brother and Du Ling, Wei Si was knocked out and kept until the bloody affair was over. And then, the next leader of Red Dove City wanted to adopt him. They wanted his gic potential. After all, he possessed uniquely terrifying strength since young, and having that in their lineage would promote greater geniuses and innate talents amongst their descendants.


    He was only spared because they wanted him to mate with the others. This wasn''t an umon urrence in the cultivation world either. There was a tale of a talented genius with a unique physique, a young man, who was captured by a Matriarchal n and was repeatedly taken advantage of for years, forced to sire many, many children.


    Their actions led to the birth of a host of talented youths and the strongest eventually became the leader of a country, entering the Astral Core Realm!


    The Myriad Yore Continent...


    When it came to women, they would at most give birth to two or three children before expanding their potential and overworking their bodies, but men... were squeezed dry. And thissted decades.


    If Wei Wuyin hadn''te back for him before he fully matured...


    "Cousin Wei, I-" Wei Si struggled and hesitated to speak, seemingly on the verge of speaking something very important.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes kept staring upwards at the sky. There were a lot of curious things about Wei Si. For example, he had gone on a rampage upon learning of his death long ago, and this incident left the Scarlet Sris Sect''s Sect Master severely injured. They needed Mei Yang''s presence, the Helios Witch, to stabilize their sect''s fate.


    How did Wei Si arrive in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region?


    From what he could tell, Wei Si felt like a titan and a human perfectly intermixed. Moreover, he wasn''t a perfect hybrid like Yi Yun or a fractional hybrid like Da Shan. He had no Titan bloodline at all within him. He


    could tell that at a nce.


    Moreover, he wasn''t in a high cultivation realm. In fact, his cultivation base was disgustingly low.


    He was only at the Third Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Soul Idol Phase. Despite that, he had the physical strength that faintly exceeded a Demi-Mystic Lord. What type of insanity was that?!


    This wasn''t attributed to any unique energy either. His physique was simply that strong. Just sitting down, he was absorbing yang energies like a ck hole. Moreover, this was one of the only times Wei Wuyin couldn''t sense any mental fluctuations from someone. It was as if Wei Si''s thoughts, Sea of Consciousness, and Psyche were guarded by something instructable. There were simply too many odd things surrounding Wei Si.


    "I..." Wei Si continued to hesitate with iplete words. He looked at Wei Wuyin with clenched fists. His heartbeat was terrifyingly loud. Even those beneath the mountain could hear it.


    "..." Wei Wuyin kept waiting.


    And then, Wei Si finally spoke as he took a deep breath. He looked at Wei Wuyin and said:


    "I was sent here to kill you."


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes constricted. "What?"


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Lol.

 Chapter 1513 1506: Origins: Wei Si

    <h4>Chapter 1513 Chapter 1506: Origins: Wei Si</h4>


    1513 Chapter 1506: Origins: Wei Si


    "I was sent here to kill you."


    They were just seven words. By themselves, they were nothing special in the world, and even together, they were verymonce that many could say in their lifetime, such as Zuhei, Ying, Su Mei, or Wei Wuyin himself, but not in a thousand years, not in a billion years, not in the vast history of the starry skies did Wei Wuyin expect those seven words to be said to him by Wei Si!


    His pupils constricting was an instinctive response brought about by sheer disbelief and chaotic confusion. Sent here? To kill? Within the three or so seconds of silence, Wei Wuyin''s mental energy was consumed greedily by his mind as he formted all sorts of ideas and possibilities. In the end, he received nothing.


    Wei Si''s thick fingers were embedded within the mountain''s surface as he trembled with his head down. It was like soft y to his fingers. Every twitch caused the mountain itself to shake.


    "I''m sorry," Wei Si spoke again. His voice wasced with despondency, but the context of his words allowed Wei Wuyin, who was unable to grasp Wei Si''s mental fluctuations with his senses, to understand all his earlier apologies. He wasn''t just sorry for not meeting Wei Wuyin over the decades, he was sorry for his very existence!


    Plop.


    Wei Wuyin slowly reached out and ced his hand on Wei Si''s lowered head. Wei Si''s entire body quivered. Even if Wei Wuyin wanted to kill him here, even if his entire body and soul fought against it, he would definitely not make any move. He would allow it fully.


    The cold feeling of anger and death was not there as that warm hand tenderly rubbed his bald head. There was only familial love.


    "Didn''t Auntie warn you not to put on such scrunched, ugly faces? You''ll only give yourself more wrinkles in the future. She definitely wouldn''t want that." Wei Wuyin chuckled as he removed his hand with a pat.


    The tears flowing from Wei Si''s eyes stopped abruptly as they widened in shock. He looked toward his silver-eyed cousin in shock. "Yo-you¡­Cousin Wei, I¡­"


    "Enough about all that. Even if you were given a million years, you''d still be far too weak to deal with your big cousin. Didn''t Uncle tell you that? I''m simply that great," Wei Wuyinughed carefreely as if the statement earlier did not affect his mental state. Bai Lin watched quietly too, and her heart rxed as well.


    "..." Wei Si''s eyes only grew softer and wetter as time passed by. He eventually just sat there in silence, sobbing and huping. The giant of a man who could bring fear into the hearts of grown men with a single nce was releasing rivers of tears like a young child. And before his older cousin, he truly felt safe to act in such a way.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t forcefully demand Wei Si to exin or rush him in processing his emotions. While he didn''t seem affected outwardly by Wei Si''s words, he was considering every single angle of their rtionship and interactions. However, not once was he able to deduce who could potentially send Wei Si after him. Moreover, he was just a child when Wei Si was found, simrly a child.


    How did he develop enemies? Was it a type of Temporal Reincarnation or Temporal Regression of the timeline? Did someone send him back? However, Wei Si didn''t seem to be out of ce. He had visited the River of Time and sensed San Yongli''s strange temporal aura, having felt the aura of those out of time, but Wei Si was not either. He was normal.


    Moreover, if an expert was that powerful, why not take action directly? He was merely a child when Wei Si was found by the river by his Uncle. It would be a simple matter to breathe on a low-leveled Blessed like him and exterminate him entirely.


    An entire sixteen minutes passed before Wei Si finally stopped crying. With a deep breath, he anxiously clenched his hands into fists. "I''ll tell you everything I know."


    Wei Wuyin''s spine straightened a little as he sat up. "There''s no restrictions? If you have to harm yourself to tell me, then don''t." That gentle head pat earlier was Wei Wuyin''s attempt to enter Wei Si''s Sea of Consciousness and directly extract his knowledge, but he couldn''t enter at all. He knew that even his true body would find no sess. That mind was guarded by some unfathomable strength. Furthermore, it didn''t seem foreign but innate.


    "I don''t," Wei Si shook his head. Wei Wuyin couldn''t tell if he was lying or not by relying on mental fluctuations, a feeling he felt out of sorts to have, but just from his knowledge of Wei Si''s facial expressions and tendencies when he lied, Wei Wuyin could tell he was being honest.


    "..." Wei Wuyin waited.


    After another three minutes, Wei Si finally began: "I didn''t know who I was when I arrived here¡ªin this world. Uhhh¡­I don''t know where to begin." Despite trying to gather his thoughts, Wei Si was never the best at storytelling. He scratched his bald head with a silly expression.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled amusingly. Regardless, Wei Si was Wei Si. This brought greatfort to him. "Let''s keep it simple first. Who sent you to kill me?"


    "Right¡­" Wei Si slowly nodded, "My people."


    "Your people?"


    "Huuuu!" With a sharp inhale, Wei Si expelled a breath of turbid air that caused the sky to surge. "Haaaa! Yes. My people. I was born far, far, far away from here. To people who believed in the absolute principles of fighting, war, honor, and death. When we''re young, we''re sent out into the unknown, with only the faint idea of a type of living existence. We''re meant to hunt and kill that existence. Then, and only then, are we allowed to return."


    "As an infant?" Wei Wuyin was stunned. Wei Si was nothing more than a child found by the river, barely a toddler, more of an infant. Not even his unique physique had manifested yet, he seemed no different than a normal


    human, and his Uncle had taken him as an abandoned child by a struggling or depressed mother. He pitied him and took him in as his own.


    Wei Si nodded, "As an infant. Until weplete our hunt, we can''t return to our homnd."


    "Did you always know this?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Wei Si shook his head. "I only awakened my core legacy memories after my body matured enough to rival the Mystic Ascendant Realm. I was only qualified then, and could only handle them at that time."


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened instantly. Only AFTER the Mystic Ascendant Realm? There was only one type of existence that was simr to Wei Si''s requirements in his entire life regarding core legacy memories.


    "Magi," Wei Wuyin whispered.


    BOOM!!! Suddenly, Wei Si''s entire aura changed as his body emitted formless, crushing pressure. Wei Wuyin wasrgely unaffected except for his fluttering robes, but the entire realm was already shaking to its core. Fortunately, Si Yang had already taken the individuals away while Wei Si was sobbing and thinking earlier. The two were far too ferocious and uncaring of unleashing their great powers. If he left the cultivators here, they''d likely die from fright.


    Wei Si''s beady eyes erged within his sclera. Killing intent gushed outwards from his body violently. It took a long while for Wei Si to calm down. A long, long while.


    Only then did Wei Wuyin quietly say: "I see."


    The entire story was slowly told by Wei Si through various exchanges and continuously asked questions while carefully avoiding the trigger word: ''Magi''.


    Wei Si awakened his core legacy memories in much the same way as Debonair Wei Wuyin after he entered the Mystic Ascendant Realm. Before that, he was an ignorant child with only some semnce of an idea. In fact, every time he challenged Wei Wuyin to a fight when they were younger, the constant acts of aggression by throwing a fist thatter became almost tradition upon meeting were his innate instincts rising from within.


    Those tight squeezing hugs that felt as if he wanted to snap Wei Wuyin in half were both filled with loving emotions and the urge to do so. Wei Si had always tried to suppress his instincts, but he couldn''t stop the little things from leaking. Wei Wuyin was always stronger than him, so he was never given a position to fully act on his impulses.


    "When a child of that ''existence'' is born, a child of my people is sent to eliminate them as a rite of passage. Technically, I''m older than you. I''m older than the legendary King of Everlore, but I was ced in stasis until I needed to be deployed."


    Wei Wuyin was continuously stunned by Wei Si''s story, but he remained calm throughout.


    Their familial bond was a matter of pure coincidence. His Uncle had, by happenstance, found a young, starving child who had lost his caretaker. The caretaker was the individual assigned to watch him grow and assist him in cultivating until he reached the age of seven. By that point, he would have been left to his own devices. Whether he seeded or failed, lived or died, would have been left to fate. It was also why he was so weak.


    However, that caretaker vanished abruptly, and not even Wei Si knew what happened or where he was.


    Wei Si touched his broad chest. Hanging from his neck was a tiny, wooden que around a piece of silver metal. The metal was ordinary, but the que was extraordinary. While no one would have been able to notice the exceptional quality of the que in Red Dove City or the Myriad Yore Continent, Wei Wuyin could tell that it was made of material very simr to Essence of War. It was nigh-indestructible.


    Wei Wuyin knew that this que was found on Wei Si''s body when he was discovered by the river. It was often like ques ced around an infant''s neck so that they don''t get mixed up.


    It hadmon characters of the general Mortalnguage etched into it. Simr to how every Mystic Ascendant Realm expert could understand the Language of Mysticism instinctively, these characters possessed simr effects on Mortals. All deviations of mortalnguage originated from thisnguage. Just two letters were etched onto its front: ''S'' and ''I''. Meanwhile, the back had a long list of random numbers.


    The que was why Wei Si gained his unique name. The surname ''Wei'' for the Wei n of Red Dove City, and the given name ''Si'' for the que that hung around his neck. Wei Si''s adoptive father wasn''t the decisive sort, and he had a bad habit with names, so he decided to choose this out of sheer frustration!


    Rubbing the que between hisrge fingers, Wei Si''s somber expression darkened.


    "The ''S'' and ''I'' aren''t characters in my true name." Wei Si confessed.


    "What do they mean?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "It''s nothing tooplicated. It means¡­Spartan Infant. The ''S'' stands for Spartan and the ''I'' stands for Infant," Wei Si answered.


    The name caused Wei Wuyin''s pupils to constrict once again on a soul level. Even his true body, millions of miles away, felt the impact. It wasn''t just affecting his soul but his True Soul!


    "The numbers on the back," Wei Si continued as he flipped the que, "is the number I was assigned when ced in stasis."


    Spartan Infant!


    Wei Si kept exining and held nothing back. Spartans were not a race, but a type of existence on par with the Magi. Unlike Magi, they were natural-born soldiers, defenders, and warriors. Meanwhile, Magi, the existence that they hunted down as a rite of passage, were more schrs, inventors, and creationists. Moreover, this hunt was not one-sided. Magi would ughter Spartans too. Moreover, they were far more vicious. After all, Spartans had a far higher birth rate, considerably higher, so the number of deaths on their side was iparable.


    Wei Si also exined that there were many types of rite of passages. This one in particr was rare due to the birth rate discrepancy.


    "Why?"


    Wei Si had his core legacy memories, but he only knew of one reason. It was simple and it was very terrifying. "Naturally fated enemies; only one of us can exist in this world." The way he said it was cold and emotionless as if it didn''te from Wei Si.


    "..."


    "..."


    "So you have to kill me to go back to your homnd or you''re stuck here?" Wei Wuyin grasped this detail and couldn''t help but nce at the vast starry skies.


    Magi¡­Fuxi¡­Spartan¡­


    In his alternate life''s time, Wei Wuyin had awakened his memories of Magi very early on after rushing to the Mystic Ascendant Realm using ample alchemical products, but he had never met Wei Si again. Because those memories were stripped from Wei Wuyin by Fuxi, there was a strong chance that the Wei Wuyin of that time had killed Wei Si or¡­no, Wei Wuyin felt that no matter the timeline, no matter the circumstances, he would never, ever, ever do such a thing.


    Since Debonair Wei Wuyin hadn''t tried to use Wei Si to urge Wei Wuyin to ask questions he shouldn''t in the River of Time, then that likely meant Wei Si wasn''t harmed.


    Wei Si shook his head. "I can go to my homnd¡­anytime. ording to this," he gestured toward the que, "I''vepleted the hunt. I am officially a Spartan. A true Spartan." A tinge of pride wasced in his voice. It was hard to hide, but also the sadness apanying it was distinct as well.


    "Who did you kill?"


    Wei Si took another deep breath, turned to Wei Wuyin, and said firmly: "You."


    "..."


    "..."


    The two just stared at each other for a long, long while.


    "When I heard the news of your death in the Scarlet Sris Sect, my que just¡­seeded. I went berserk. I inadvertently summoned my Spartan Idol and it sent me spiraling across the starry skies. I eventually found myself in an unknown world. It was only after I cultivated the Spartan''s Cultivation Method that was within the que that I could reach this level and eventually awaken my memories. But I didn''t understand how I was the one who killed you after I did. It just didn''t make sense," Wei Si confessed.


    "How do you know you killed me?" Wei Wuyin was intrigued by this.


    "When we find our target, we intuitively mark them. Upon their deaths, our que activates its inherent formation and validates it. As long as we''re responsible for it, it''ll consider the hunt sessful and we can return to our homnd."


    "What''s the parameters of ''death''?"


    "I don''t know¡­" Wei Si replied.


    Wei Wuyinid down t on the mountain. This probably had something to do with his soul, Bloodline of Sin, or his strange series of mental episodes in the Eden Earth Sect. It could be any number of things. Whatever the case, Wei Si had inadvertently seeded in his rite of passage by some loophole that even the Spartans hadn''t considered.


    "So you think you killed me?" Wei Wuyinughed after discovering where the majority of Wei Si''s guilt originated from. Or at the very least, why the loveable oaf didn''t dare to meet Wei Wuyin for fear of verifying the que''s announcement. "Did you think I was an imposter or something?"


    "..." Wei Si nodded sheepishly. He truly did!


    "What about now?"


    "..." Wei Si stared at Wei Wuyin intensely as if inspecting him on a fundamental level. After a long while, he answered without the slightest doubt in his expression: "You''re my cousin!"


    Wei Wuyin smirked. "Damn right I am!" As for Magi or Spartan, he didn''t care about either of those things when it came to family!


    Bai Lin''s eyes glinted excitedly.


    If those from the vast world beyond knew that a Spartan and Magi sat upon a mountain proiming their familial bond proudly, the ensuing chaos would be no small matter.


    -----


    Far off in a world entirely white, a lone figure was scribing away in a small silver notebook and a golden pen.


    The figure looked up from his notebook and out into the vast distance. A faint smile hung on their lips that could cate the raging heart of a world-eating leviathan. "What an interesting development."


    After saying just four words, they continued writing. Suddenly, the world''s color changed entirely into magenta.


    "Curious."


    -----


    [Author''s Note: Looking WAYYY back, Wei Si''s plotline was meant to happen earlier, but man ns and the heavensugh. You can probably tell based on all the info though. Anyways, I had to choose what to include and not include so the chapter isn''t MASSIVE! But more about Spartans will definitelye!


    Also, yes! SPARTANS!]

 Chapter 1514 1507: Decision

    <h4>Chapter 1514 Chapter 1507: Decision</h4>


    After confessing his truth, Wei Si no longer felt stifled or uneasy. Wei Wuyin''s brilliant grin and rxedughter eased his worries, and he no longer had any doubts that this person wasn''t his cousin. This further relieved the guilt he felt over the decades. The ever-looming thought of being directly responsible for Wei Wuyin''s death was maddening. He didn''t dare try to confirm if the Wei Wuyin in the outside world and the Wei Wuyin he knew were one and the same.


    If it wasn''t...


    The two seemed to have traveled back in the past when they were young children who would traverse the mountains and forests unsupervised, talking about everything and anything that they could think of. Bai Lin stood beside Wei Si as they yed together between topics.


    "You can talk?!" Wei Si discovered Bai Lin''s mental transmissions. She had tried to talk to him earlier, but there was a strange force guarding his mind. It was only after she told Wei Wuyin to inform Wei Si about her ability tomunicate through mental energies that she could connect with him. It seemed he needed to actively allow others to enter.


    However, regardless of what Wei Wuyin said or did, he couldn''t bypass the limitation. This was likely an innately built response to his origins as a Magi and Wei Si''s Spartan instinct. While he might be able to brute force it, Wei Si might suffer considerable mental damage as a result.


    Wei Si and Bai Lin had long, long conversations. The light of nostalgia and peals ofughter resounded from a giant and a fire phoenix. It was an exceptional sight. Although, their conversations were extremely simple. They discussed topics like food and hobbies. Bai Lin even bragged about her host of servants from the Tang n who took care of her every need and hung on her every word.


    It was exhrating.


    Wei Si initially was stunned, but after learning that the Tang n had tried to capture and extract Bai Lin''s Essence Blood for their cultivation, a strong palpable aura of killing intent tensed the atmosphericyers of the Yang Mountain Realm.


    "Do you think we''re Mortal Gods now?" Wei Si thought as he observed the stormy atmosphericyer that was twisted by a mere shift in his mood, slowly returning to normal. It was shocking! In the Myriad Yore Continent, the title Mortal Gods was coined by Divine King Han Xei as a way to mock mortals for thinking of themselves as rulers and elites. However, both Wei Wuyin and Wei Si had strength that could defy the heavens as mere mortals.


    "Probably," Wei Wuyin chuckled.


    "Big Sis Yifei is so beautiful!" Wei Si brought up the scene of Xue Yifei being dered as Wei Wuyin''s fianc¨¦e which was showcased throughout the Neo-Dawn Ster Region. The bold deration was unforgettable. Moreover, Xue Yifei was gorgeous to an extreme!


    "Hehe," Wei Wuyin rubbed his nose with prideful eyes.


    "But what about Yue Songli? I heard she was the former Number ONE Beauty of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region. Is she also a Big Sis?" Wei Si''s eyes glinted with a curious light. He wasn''t very interested in women or men himself, but he was very invested in Wei Wuyin''s rtionships.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hold back from here. He began to list his many lovers proudly, this included Bloodtorrent, the Helios Witch-Mei Yang, Yang Chaoyue, Tian Lingyu, Xiao Bing, and Hong Ru. He didn''t hide anything from this curious cousin of his. He gave brief descriptions of the stage of their rtionships and his ideas of who might be his next fianc¨¦e. While he didn''t outright dere Na Xinyi as his woman, he did mention the standing promise that she could take at any time.


    After a long series of descriptions and questions, Wei Si finally grasped some semnce of Wei Wuyin''s rtionships and their dynamics. Those beady eyes of his sparkled. Some rtionships were rtively superficial, based on status and benefits, such as Bloodtorrent or Yang Chaoyue, others were more intimate like Xue Yifei and Yue Songli. Many of these rtionships were defined by how they initially met and how Wei Wuyin approached them.


    For example, Bloodtorrent was a vagabond cultivator that was pulled into a ploy to act against Trueborn and assisted in destroying Shadow Eggs and Yang Chaoyue had been very direct about what she wanted in exchange. Thetter gained resources and a backer that she openly and readily used to gain freedom from the Tian n''s iron grip, and her status changed greatly after. Moreover, she would act to assist him in anything he needed. She had even thrown the match to determine the Golden Life Pavilion''s Pavilion Master.


    Even during the Scarlet Sris Sect, Wei Si was well aware that Wei Wuyin often had rtionships that involved mutual benefits. As for actual rtionships, only one woman had ever broken his hardened shell after ''that'' incident.


    After a while, his expression changed.


    "What about Mei Mei?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s smile stiffened.


    "..."


    "..."


    Wei Si realized he said something that touched a particrly sensitive spot. While Wei Wuyin had spoken about the Helios Witch being one of his maids, simrly a lover staying within his Original Dawn Pce, he didn''t mention Mei Mei. Wei Si wasn''t low in intelligence or smart, and while others might make such hasty conclusions based on his barbaric and simple-minded appearance, he was quite intuitive and intelligent.


    "Ah!" After several minutes, Wei Wuyin suddenly stretched his limbs, spine, and chest as if to let loose a deeply held feeling from his body. "I''ll be visiting her soon."


    "..." Wei Si didn''t openly speak anything more on the subject, and only gave a firm nod. Wei Wuyin had so many fantastical stories that were dangerous and exciting, so many lovers that were beautiful and vorful, a status that could be considered the apex of this world, he didn''t think Wei Wuyin would neglect Mei Mei after all she''s done.


    "Do you think I can protect those close to me?" Wei Wuyin suddenly asked.


    "I think..." Wei Si paused, "I think you''ll never stop trying until you can."


    Wei Wuyin lifted his two hands toward the sky and he slowly grasped the air. "Yeah."


    He ced his fists on the mountain and slightly pounded. "Yeah."


    Then, he slowly stood up and eximed softly to the sky, "Yeah."


    After hearing three yeahs, Wei Si couldn''t resist the urge to smile. This was something that his father, Wei Wuyin''s uncle, would do when he was making a decision. Seeing it here, he couldn''t help but recall that steady figure that constantly chided him for eating too much, growing too big, yet never letting him ever be hungry or know that he was always a willing ear.


    That day, Wei Wuyin wasn''t the only one who lost almost everything. He, too, lost his mother. He, too, lost his father. He, too, lost his family.


    Wei Si''s head dropped as his heart sank into the depths of mncholy. Despite all his raw strength, he could only cherish them in his memories.


    "Do you want toe with me?" Wei Wuyin asked as a breeze gently moved his hair and robes.


    "Come? Come with you where?" Wei Si was unknowingly touching his que. He was cognizant of his subconscious urges. It was as if it was imprinted on him to fight and crush all Magi, and this included his cousin. But how could he ever allow that to take ce? Even if the heavens forced him and gods demanded it of him, he''d rather die than lose another family member.


    However, that wouldn''t change the reality of both of their origins. Wei Wuyin was alive and that was perfect. That was beyond perfect. Nevertheless, staying here would onlyplicate the situation. Despite knowing this, Wei Si didn''t want to leave just yet. This was a desire that was entrenched into his soul as if knowing that this particr warmth of family and love was unbearably precious, and after leaving, he might never feel it again.


    Never.


    Wei Wuyin grinned as he pointed at the sky, "To beyond the stars." As his finger moved, the Yang Mountain Realm''s skies parted as a starry depiction of the vast world as glorious as the heavens themselves showed itself. Wei Si''s eyes widened and his body trembled.


    Yet he still couldn''t help but ask: "Why?"


    Wei Wuyin was the renowned, era-defining Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, the absolute apex figure throughout this world, and a glorious Worldly Saint Alchemist. With beautiful wives, gorgeous maids, opulent pces, and endless worship, he didn''t need to leave. He had it all.


    Unfortunately, the path of cultivation was never so simple, and Wei Wuyin''s path of survival as the secrets of the Magi slowly begin to show themselves, the Cmities of Hell always lurking, and the Bloodline of Sin etched into his body, awaiting an unknown, uncertain purpose and untold destiny, he couldn''t stop where he was. He had to move forward.


    If not for the Heavenly War Spirit, he would have capitalized on the All-Ending Ster Cmity to push forward with forceful momentum. Since the Heavenly War Spirit''s cultivation was almost as important as the cultivation of his Astral Souls, he refused to allow her to stagnate.


    "Why?" Wei Wuyin''s grin widened, turning to Wei Si as the starry skies'' brilliance shone down on his tall figure. Bai Lin and Wei Si''s minds were illuminated by his peerless visage.


    "I''m going to start a war," Wei Wuyin said with the firmness of steel and the light, airy weight of an infant''s first breath. It was without the slightest doubt or turbidity.


    Wei Si''s cells stimted and his muscles bulged. War? The mere war triggered his soul and caused his heart to pound with the intensity of ten thousand drums. Each moment sounded as if a cacophony of thunderous booms, all emanating from Wei Si''s body.


    Wei Wuyin''s spine straightened and his silver eyes unleashed remarkably astonishing spiritual light. The Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity of his true body circted at this very moment, affecting his False God Avatar even from millions of miles away.


    Wei Wuyin looked at Wei Si and said with each syble as clear as could feasibly be, "And then...I''m going to win it."


    Wei Si''srge fists clenched tighter than ever before!

 Chapter 1515 1508: Hello, Boss (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1515 Chapter 1508: Hello, Boss (1)</h4>


    Kree!


    Wei Wuyin left behind the Yang Mountain Realm with Wei Si in tow, riding upon Bai Lin''s back, and leaving through a Gateway Door opened by Si Yang. Si Yang was stunned that Wei Si was leaving so decisively, especially given how indecisive he had been with meeting Wei Wuyin earlier. However, he was ted at the sight.


    Wei Si was an oddity with an extraordinary body that defied logic and standards of cultivation. In Si Yang''s mind, Wei Wuyin and Wei Si were two peas of a heaven-defying pod. They would certainly do astonishing things together.


    Bai Lin and Wei Si weremunicating mentally as Wei Wuyin casually dictated their direction after leaving the Yang Mountain Realm. After his bold deration, Wei Si wholeheartedly agreed to join him in his campaign. However, he was immediately bombarded with all sorts of questions. Unlike typical mindless warriors often told about in stories that acted without question, Wei Si was a Spartan, and he fought with purpose and honor.


    It was innately inteced with his soul, alongside the will to act as a guardian of honor and merit. He wouldn''t wildly ughter innocents nor would he instigate or participate in a war without reason. Wei Wuyin was simr in that regard, but his reasons, morals, and principles were a little freer and a tad bit ruthless.


    Wei Wuyin had answered Wei Si''s questions with concise answers, slowly convincing him to follow him. It didn''t take much to do so, especially after Wei Wuyin mentioned the mysterious young woman from the Shang n who promised herself to him in the Nexus Battlefield. He refused to ept that situation. Moreover, he was being ''righteous'' in his actions, believing that the mysterious young woman had the right to choose her life''s path. Simply put, if anything dared to harm his interests or family, Wei Wuyin would unleash hell upon them.


    At the time, Wei Si''s expression became rather downcast and overly emotional. He was well aware of Wei Wuyin''s unofficial wife and unborn child. The tragedy of their lives. The tragedy of Wei Wuyin''s life. When Wei Wuyin told him that he brought along the Myriad Yore Continent with him, always wearing it upon his neck, Wei Si felt the urge to cry despite his tyrannical appearance.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t purposefully trying to manipte Wei Si''s emotions either by creating a sympathizing link between the two situations. He would never do something like that. He disdained such insidiously disgusting actions. He only spoke his true feelings and point of view.


    Even if the Heavenly War Spirit hadn''t been pressed for time before her path of cultivation would be permanently severed, Wei Wuyin would have eventually ventured into the World Beyond and handled that matter himself, even if his traveling priority wasn''t solely for her. This only pushed his ns somewhat forward and also left him with very little flexibility with his choice. That elderly man apanying Young Master Shang seemed quite keen on bringing him back quickly to prevent a potential intergctic war, and his true cultivation base was far too high to refuse.


    Wei Wuyin had many trump cards in reserve, but dealing with the elderly man, even if sessful, might lead to additional cultivators of unfathomable cultivation bases entering his territory and causing wanton destruction to either investigate or deal with him. He might be taken away regardless of his arduous efforts but not on his terms.


    This was on his own terms.


    There was something more about his invitation to Wei Si and that was an underlying unwillingness to lose his family again. He was always able to remain calm and collected because he knew where Wei Si was fairly early. In Yang Mountain Realm and under Si Yang''s tutge was information he acquired through various agents of information. He had spies constantly keep tabs on Wei Si.


    There hadn''t been a single moment where he didn''t know where Wei Si was or what he was doing, and this allowed him to focus fully on conquering the Ancient Sealed Region without fear of identally harming Wei Si. For example, Bai Lin''s fiery siege on the Born True Starfield could have easily killed a meddling cultivator by ident if Wei Si''s cultivation was too low.


    If Wei Si used his que to return to wherever Spartans were born, he might never be able to see Wei Si again this lifetime. He wanted to selfishly spend a little more time with his loveable giant-like cousin of his, relish in their shared time, and develop new, exciting, and unforgettable memories that would forever be etched in the vast void.


    "Are we going to visit Big Sis Songli?" Wei Si excitedly asked after Bai Lin brought up Yue Songli''s talent for creative artistry and painting. There were many individuals he wanted to meet, especially his Cousin-in-Law Xue Yifei. Wei Wuyin talked up a storm and then some about her, including how intelligent, thoughtful, and witty she was. He didn''t hold back on the pridefulments about her peerless temperament and world-illuminating beauty either.


    Wei Si was almostpletely ignorant of all of Wei Wuyin''s new rtionships except Du Ling, Su Mei, and Mei Mei.


    "Oh!" A thought sparked within his mind. "Fatty Du''s family! Where are they? Can we see them?" It was hard to suppress his curious urge. The desire to reunite with old friends that once brought you smiles andughter was something everyone yearned for.


    "I''ll send you to meet Du Ling," Wei Wuyin responded with a voice and a smile suffused with warmth.


    "Oh?" Wei Si wasn''t an unintelligent giant, and he keenly noticed Wei Wuyin''s implied meaning. He asked, "Are you going to visit Mei Mei?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin silently confirmed with a brief nod.


    "Okay!" Wei Si didn''t object.


    Wei Wuyin spent a few more hours flying across the Ninestar Starfield. The two cousins and a fire phoenix talked endlessly seemingly without running out of topics. Some topics were menial while others were incredibly profound touching upon the topics of cultivation and the vast mysteries of the world. With Wei Wuyin''s knowledge and Wei Si''s core legacy memories, the two knew quite a lot about the vast world.


    They flew in a circle. They didn''t have a destination. After they reached a particr point, Wei Wuyin jumped off Bai Lin as he waved to the two. Bai Lin''s glistening eyes and Wei Si''s silly smile were imprinted in his silver eyes and dark pupils before they flew off with a proper destination in mind. They traveled at stupendous speeds that would put an Earthly Saint to shame. Within a few minutes, they left the borders of the Ninestar Starfield and traveled toward the Neo-Dawn Starfield. It was their choice to take this longer route as Wei Si wanted to see more of the vast world with Bai Lin, and Bai Lin wanted to show off to Wei Si. Only Wei Si and Su Mei had the right to ride Bai Lin solo like this.


    Wei Wuyin saw them off while floating in the Dark Void.


    The False God Avatar dissipated into streams of energy that zipped through the void. Within the spatial bubble, Wei Wuyin''s Second Mind heaved a sigh of relief as he returned to the ce he felt mostfortable-the Library of Eden. Within milliseconds, the Second Mind was already inscribing details in a scroll. It was titled: "Spartan and Magi."


    Within was all the information that Wei Wuyin had gathered from his conversation with Wei Si. Immediately, records of scrolls, notebooks, and tomes flew out of shelves and toward his Second Mind''s Mental Incarnation. He flipped or unfurled to specific points and the Second Mind began to cross-reference, verify, and hypothesize various potential bits of information.


    These studious actions made him feel extremely at peace and happy. Genuinely happy.


    Wei Wuyin could feel the wave of contentment and excitement as the Second Mind went about his studies. Was this how he looked when he studied the Alchemic Dao? When he concocts alchemical products? When he fights with a saber in hand? When he trained in Arts, Spells, and Methods?


    He couldn''t resist questioning whether this was consistent with the Magi''s typical habits. Wei Si described them as schrs and creationists, rather than warriors and soldiers like the Spartans. In the end, he didn''t dwell on it too much. He wasn''t very consistent with the Magi''s image anyhow. After all, he enjoyed the thrill of battle, the glory of conquest, and the intoxication of indulging in primal and gluttonous urges such as passionate, steamy lovemaking.


    Idly, he thought about how his Second Mind was split before he activated his Bloodline of Sin, before he met the ck Skeleton, before the Rite of a Sinner, and...


    "Mn," a soft moan escaped Qing Qiumu''s lips as he turned her head slightly. She was fully healed by now. Her slumbering state was now being artificially maintained by Wei Wuyin. While he would love for her to wake up now, he couldn''t do so just yet. After inspecting her condition once again, Wei Wuyin ced her in his Saint Ring''s Pce. Much like an Internal World, a Saint Ring contains an independent realm that can store living things and mystic-graded material, and Wei Wuyin had a smaller version of the Original Dawn Pce located within.


    It was mostly meant to act as a temporary abode that he had crafted on a whim. The true Original Dawn Pce was located in the Absolute Void Region that was originally the Deste Dra Ster Region, and only those with Void Disks infused with his Void Energy could ess it, typically by using one of his specially-crafted Spatial Rings, had ess to it. Of course, Wei Wuyin could freely open a Void Portal himself.


    After settling Qing Qiumu, Wei Wuyin inhaled deep and long and then held that breath in for a long time. It was only after he expelled that contained breath that the spatial bubble dissipated as he returned to ordinary space. He pressed his hand slowly against the space, conjuring a Void Portal. Without further hesitation, he waltzed right in.


    -----


    Young Master Shang and the elderly man were both being treated as highly esteemed guests of the Ninestar Sainthall. They were given the most luxurious rooms with the best cultivation standards that the Ninestar Sainthall could muster.


    Young Master Shang was sprawled on afy white couch while taking sporadic sips from his wine gon. He was totally at ease. One would not think he was smashed by a single kick and had broken almost every single bone in his body earlier. Moreover, he didn''t seem too concerned about much after he met with Wei Wuyin.


    Meanwhile, the elderly man''s facial expression, most notably his eyebrows, was wildly fluctuating from a frown, to neutral, to surprise. His shifts in emotions were quite vivid, and he didn''t try to hide it given that he was certain no one was currently observing him.


    Suddenly, his eyes glinted with an intensity that alerted Young Master Shang.


    "What is it?" Young Master Shang asked openly. He didn''t try to use any spiritual transmission or secret conversation. They were merely waiting for Wei Wuyin toplete whatever he had to do. Then, they''d be off to the Blessed Yri Empire and go home. He initially nned to scour this strange sealed world for things of interest, but he settled against it. He felt like doing so was a potentially dangerous move to take since Wei Wuyin had told them to stay here, and that young man was the ruler of this area. It was better to respect it than to act carelessly.


    The elderly man''s eyes slowly waned in intensity. "There''s an almost Unorthodox Nest of Necros nearby, containing should-be deceased souls and interfering with the natural process of reincarnation."


    "Oh? Is it Wei Wuyin''s doing?" Young Master Shang''s posture changed as he slowly lost thenguid tone he held. Matters of Unorthodox Forces couldn''t be neglected. They often interfered with the Natural Laws of the Three Thousand Realms of Heaven. For example, Necros Intent interfered with thews of Life and Death. Simrly, Nirvanic mes could do simr things. They were referred to as ''Unique Intents'' due to their ability to interact withws on a fundamentally different level from typical Intent.


    Bai Lin had harvested the souls of those in the Void Nestling Realm because of her Nirvanic mes Unique Intent allowed her to, a will that could exert itself on souls without infringing on the Heavenly Daos'' rules, even revive them after their deaths or the end of their natural lifespan. To an extent, of course-in Bai Lin''s situation, she could only bring someone with an unexhausted soulspan back to life. Pushing something too far beyond the limits would be deemed as Unorthodox by the various major forces and the Heavenly Daos.


    To Wei Wuyin, this would be the most heinous of Sins described in the Scripture of Sin.


    "I said almost," the elderly man rified, and then he shook his head: "It isn''t. It''s far older, made long before he was even born. It''s located in a Shadow-Forged Vessel of the Void in an artificially merged Starfield. Moreover, it seems to belong to a member of the Celestial Race, and their cultivation base is currently reaching the Worldly Saint Phase."


    "Hm," Young Master Shang mused and rxed after hearing the ''almost'' and took another sip. He once againnguidlyid on the couch, uncaring of his image, yet this granted him a carefree, immortal-like demeanor that was difficult to replicate.


    "There''s something else," the elderly man said with a dubious expression on his face. Within his pupils, an excessively sensational and tantalizing womanly silhouette manifested. This was unmistakably Yue Songli. "There''s a woman here-" He didn''t finish his words.


    "There''s plenty of women here," Young Master Shangmented with a lighthearted chuckle.


    However, the young master was unaware of the severity of the elderly man''s racing mind and shaken soul. After a while, his eyes brightened.


    "I''ll be right back," the elderly man said as he closed his eyes.


    Within the edges of the Born True Starfield, the elderly man''s figure materialized. His cultivation base was at the Earthly Saint Phase! With a single thought, he projected and manifested an Incarnation at the Earthly Saint Phase!


    Suddenly, four more materialized beside it. "This should be enough," they said in harmonious unison.


    While his cultivation base was restricted, this did little to hinder his ability to conjure Incarnations as long as it didn''t exceed certain limits. Without his seal, he could have conjured hundreds of Earthly Saint Phase Incarnations with a single breath.


    The Leader of Trueborn that was on the cusp of ascending to a new level of cultivation was unaware of the cmity that was about to befall them. The elderly man''s five Incarnations shot toward the Born True Starfield like unstoppableets.


    Wei Wuyin noticed this and didn''t feel any need to interfere. He continued on his way.


    In the Neo-Dawn Starfield, there were countless farms strewn across manys, but on a particr, on a particr farm, there was a woman harvesting corn crops that exuded Astral Essence. Specifically, the New Everlore, the home of the Eternal Monarch Sect, and the capital of the former citizens of the Everlore Starfield. These corn were often food used to nurture high-quality beasts or for the luxurious feasts of high-level cultivators within the middle-stages Astral Core Realm. When boiled, they were incredibly delicious and satisfying to bite into.


    The woman held a curved husking knife while using her hand to adroitly extract each stalk of corn. Sweat faintly glistened on her forehead as she performed the deed, her coarse linen farmer clothes drenched in sweat while it assisted her in dissipating the maddening heat of the Sr Star above.


    Her basket was filled with harvested corn.


    She didn''t have alluring curves, a bodacious body, or heaven-toppling countenance. In fact, she could be regarded as just a simple, pretty woman with eyes that weren''t particrly bright or overly dull. Short, at nearly five-feet five-inches, with a petite figure and shoulder-length brown hair tied into a ponytail. Her natural freckles gave her a girl-next-door feeling, while her rough clothing instilled a down-to-earth feeling to her temperament.


    In the background, there were sounds of children ying in a nearby long-harvested field. They were youthful and cheerful, without any fear in their minds or hunger in their stomachs. Scenes like these were spread throughout the Neo-Dawn Starfield''s safe zones. Even sickness was handled with the various Ying Clinics that were established across these safe zones, preventing disease, remedying illnesses, and healing the injured free of charge, all costs covered by the Ascendants with professionally trained Medical Sages.


    It was a type of unprecedented utopia that was unthinkable in the cruel world of cultivation.


    The woman wiped the sweat from her brow as she harvested another dozen corn husks. Just as she was about to take a sip of purified and enriched sixth-grade alchemical water, capable of promoting bodily health, advancing cultivation, and hydrating the body, a ck mass of void emerged before her.


    A lightly turbulent gust of wind caused the stalks of corn to wildly move about, and her eyes widened slightly.


    A figure that was both iparably familiar and unimaginably unfamiliar walked out of the mass, and with a soft tone that could be felt in the soul, she heard words that she hadn''t expected to hear ever again.


    "Hello, Boss."


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: This is most likely Mei Mei. A former Wei Wuyin faction member/lover from the Scarlet Sris Sect. She and WW broke of their rtionship after Wei Wuyin abandoned her to almost die (It was his fault) Wei Wuyin decided in the end to allow Su Mei to pave a way for Mei Mei from the shadows, this is how he ended the rtionship. She''s part of the reason for WW''s change of mindset that some people are not receable.


    Extra note: She''s also the one who allowed WW to enter the world of cultivation.

 Chapter 1516 1509: Hello, Boss (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1516 Chapter 1509: Hello, Boss (2)</h4>


    The radiant rays of Baby Defiant shone upon a delightful, peaceful, and grateful region on New Everlore. The air was fresh and satisfying to breathe, not the slightest stench of blood or signs of chaos marred its qualities. The prosperity was infectious with rising good health and cities developing new traditions, holidays, and an entirely new societal culture.


    A fascinating culture built upon the deft principles and firm mindset of a single mortal man with the holidays and traditions established with the beautiful mind of a glorious woman. While they didn''t aspire to build a utopia, the greatest things were born from the most natural of wants. Neo-Dawn Defiance Era, Year 1.


    Sitting leisurely upon a small dirt mound, the mortal man revered by the Neo-Dawn Empire''s citizens and foreigners as their Emperor had a singr piece of wheat straw in his mouth, chewing while eyeing the rich farnd that stretched for miles. Farmers were working the fields in tandem, harvesting all sorts of crops. Each crop was of the astral-grade, all high quality with great benefits to general health infused nourishing energies.


    As the harvesters worked their hardest, exerting their cultivation bases to perform astonishing methods, there were those waiting at canopies with baskets of pastes, elixirs, and clear pills with nt seeds firmly contained within. They were ready to rent the fields after all was done with prepared alchemical materials. Not only would these allow crops to grow beyond their season, but their overall health, consistency, quality, and taste would be elevated greatly.


    These were alchemical products sent down from the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps lower-ranking members, but not a single one was impure or low-quality, all at the high-quality or greater. This was a set standard that their Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps refused to back down on when it came to their safe zones. Meanwhile, external farms and fields run by the various ns or sects could bulk purchase low-quality products at a low price.


    There was one thing most, not all, but most of the Neo-Dawn Starfield experienced the least: Starvation. Food and clean water were plenty, and if there was a deficit elsewhere, such as non-safe zones, even beyond the Neo-Dawn Starfield, the future Ascendant Empress publicly provided transport and cheap goods to those regions using the Ascendants and the Neo-Dawn Empire''s name.


    The praise for all three was often spoken of heavily by themon citizen. The insignia of the Neo-Dawn was worshiped, and mortals would often etch the symbol into their door mats to wee good fortune, a tradition that had been born sheerly out of stories of the Neo-Dawn Empire''s continued blessings. While it was not too much, in regards to what was provided, it was enough to make starvation and dehydration within thest two years the top three leastmon deaths among the Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    "The halsen farnds is doing well," a woman with freckles said smilingly as she satfortably next to the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn. There was no strangeness in her tone or awkwardness in her posture as she sat directly beside him, looking out into the fields. Her voice wasn''t like a lovelyrk or difficult to tolerate like a screeching owl, and it felt more grounded, more natural. A deep-toned feminine sound that could cate the thoughts, not forceful or valiant yet not too girly and high-pitched.


    "It really is," Wei Wuyinmented with a hint of a smile, but his silver eyes contained unspoken and uncertain emotions. Unlike most rulers, Wei Wuyin was deeply aware of all of the moving parts in his empire through various reports, even the undercurrents unseen by most.


    His second mind loved filtering and organizing various iing reports the most, condensing them into bite-sized relevant pieces of information with various suggestions. The act of turning bits and pieces of fragmented information into a coherent story was highly addictive, like solving a puzzle.


    Wei Wuyin would then send them back to the pce and Xue Yifei. This eased her situation of running the empire and dealing with any unpredictable, often missed situations. That said, with his current powers, he could oversee the entire empire''s situation, past and potential future, with a little effort.


    After observing the active farm for a few minutes, the woman rubbed her thighs, saying: "You''ve never been the talkative sort, but I expected a lot more after not seeing each other for so long."


    "..." Wei Wuyin subtly nced at the only woman he''d called ''Boss'' in his lifetime-Mei Mei.


    Mei Mei used her hand as a makeshift shade to block some of the sr star''s beaming rays from her eyes. "Thest time we met was just before leaving the Myriad Yore Continent, huh?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin slowly nodded. Thest time they ''met'' was then, but it was not thest time Wei Wuyin had seen her.


    Mei Mei moistened her pink lips with her tongue a little, "After we were brought to the Myriad Monarch Sect''s territory by Fairy Blessed Spirit, I ended up failing the Myriad Nascent Dao Pagoda. I couldn''t get past the first few floors. I always knew I wasn''t really talented, but I didn''t think I was so far below the standard."


    Mei Mei seemed to want to ignite a conversation, so she casually began speaking on the topic of theirst real meeting and their separation. While Wei Wuyin went off as a well-regarded Alchemic King, Mei Mei was unable to pass the simple tower. She was unlike Wu Mingna or Lian Yu at the time who had a great background and even greater talent. Moreover, her situation made it very difficult for Wei Wuyin to assist her as she was promised to be married to Wu Chen and they swore to the heavens to be Dao Companions.


    Unfortunately for Wu Chen, Wei Wuyin existed, and the karmic links of the past that tethered to Mei Mei were unable to be severed. He lost his lifetime of cultivation and eventually his life. Meanwhile, his failure didn''t affect her at all. The Heavenly Daos were not fair, despite the telling of stories and myths.


    "I spent some time traveling the new world since I didn''t have any real way to return. A plight that many like me suffered. Some descended into madness, others were reduced to ves, and even I had my fair share of struggles." Mei Mei''s tone grew gentler by thest portion of her sentence.


    She lowered her head and saw her thighs. They weren''t thin nor fat, but plump enough to act as soft pillows, and her slender stomach and rtively average bust size that wouldn''t provoke envy or scorn from members of her gender, weren''t particrly outstanding. She was once captured and nearly forced into servitude by stronger cultivators. They weren''t particrly strong, and they didn''t even have any Astral Core Realm cultivators amongst them. After all, there were barely five million of them throughout the entirety of the Everlore Starfield which had a poption of tens of trillions.


    "Thank you."


    "..." Wei Wuyin looked up at the sky thoughtfully. With a soft throat grumble of acknowledgment, he nodded.


    Mei Mei slowly felt her fingers dig into her thigh as she applied a bit more pressure. Nearly a dozen secondster, she smilingly said with bright eyes, "Do you remember Grandma Vivi''s Apple Pies? I miss them."


    Wei Wuyin''s lips tugged into a smile slightly, "I don''t miss her bargaining tactic for them though. She would always ask for just a bit more each time, always saying-"


    "Every day prices change on good things." They both said together, in almost perfect harmony.


    "Haha," Mei Meiughed with her head tilted back. "The old hag of a scammer."


    "Indeed," Wei Wuyin shook his head with a bitterly amused smile and a chuckle.


    Mei Mei eyed Wei Wuyin brightly, "See. It''s not too hard to speak to me, is it?" If she told the world that Wei Wuyin, their Ascendant Emperor, the one who dominated the Born True Starfield, the one who defined the new standards for talents of an era, the one who surpassed the alchemic feats of King of Everlore as a mere mortal, and the one who defeated Tian Taizong before the world, was a little speechless before a fairly ordinary looking woman who worked on a farm for a living, no one would dare believe her.


    "It''s not," Wei Wuyin admitted with a short, exhaled breath. "I just have a lot to say yet a lot that doesn''t need to be said."


    "Yeah," Mei Mei understood those words more than anyone at this very moment. "I''m sorry for not believing in you then. I should''ve trusted you."


    "It''s not your fault. I would''ve done the same thing," Wei Wuyin said.


    "You wouldn''t have," Mei Mei tly stared.


    "I wouldn''t have..." Wei Wuyin closed his eyes as the rays of Baby Defiant caressed his skin, feeling at ease in both heart and soul.


    All those years ago, Wei Wuyin''s subordinate, Han Yu, had self-detonated and nearly killed Mei Mei in the Core Disciplepetition. Wei Wuyin hadn''t foreseen him being charmed by Ling Ya, a terrifying vixen. Her schemes hadn''t just nearly killed Mei Mei, but she had allowed Qu Gui to seize her Core Disciple spot after she narrowly survived the attempt on her life.


    It didn''t end there as even Qu Gui had been manipted to give her life up in an attempt to kill Wei Wuyin during his cultivation shortly after. Ling Ya''s schemes had not only eliminated two of Wei Wuyin''s promising members, severed his trust and connection with Mei Mei but tried to kill him too.


    If she seeded, then the world would have found out that Qu Gu''s family member had been brutally molested by Wei Wuyin and held a death grudge for the longest time thinking he was responsible, slowly working her way up to seize revenge. Although that was all a frame job, and with Wei Wuyin alive, and the truth not being so, there was no tangible way to follow through with that vicious n of character destruction.


    However, even in that situation, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t have made the same decision as Mei Mei had. He would have trusted her to his dying breath. He owed her far too much not to and he would have been willing toy his life down for her.


    Mei Mei''s reply was linked with her earlier thanks. If Wei Wuyin had wanted Mei Mei dead, if he was unfit for true, unconditional trust, he wouldn''t have watched over her all these decades since he entered the Myriad Yore Continent. He wouldn''t have kept his distance, respecting her choice all those years ago, quietly allowing her to live her own life how she wanted. The act reeked of guilt.


    "I failed then," Wei Wuyin said firmly. He had indeed failed then, and it almost cost Mei Mei her life. If it wasn''t for Mei Yang and Wei Si''s unique blood, she might not have never recovered during his ten years of memory loss, and likely died before he got a chance to exin himself. It was his subordinate and his failure to properly ensure they weren''t corrupted by external machinations.


    Unfortunately, he was preupied with the Violet Moon Sect''s hunting mission while all this went down, leaving a gargantuan opening for Ling Ya.


    "You sure as hell did," Mei Mei agreed wholeheartedly. Wei Wuyin had shit the bed and it nearly killed her. She was thankful and she was apologetic, but she wasn''t the slightest shy about pointing out Wei Wuyin''s near-fatal errors. It had almost killed Wei Wuyin. If not for Lin Ziyan''s timely interference...


    "There were many things you did amazing in. You handled almost every matter perfectly, and your schemes and counterns were all exceptional and a wonder to see unfold, but the Violet Moon Sect''s mission had somehow distracted you. It created too much of an opening," Mei Meimented with words she had always wanted to say since long ago.


    "..." Wei Wuyin knew she was telling the truth. The Violet Moon Sect was his first time with a conundrum like Na Xinyi, and he had acted like a literal saint, letting Na Xinyi leave with two Primal Yins. Shortly after, he was almost plotted against by his subordinate and fell to lust and lies, having to behead that woman and ughter his treacherous sectmate.


    Then, he met that silver-haired, ck-eyed figure that bit into him, giving him the Bloodline of Sin. He was distracted and hadn''t done much of his due diligence while on his chase of the Violet Moon Sect''s remnant forces.


    "..." The two silently basked in their memories of old.


    "At the very least, you haven''t forgotten what I''ve taught you all these years." After that long silence, Mei Mei''s smile returned as she said proudly. "Your execution with handling the Divine Emperor was spectacr."


    "How could I? You had beaten it into me that I couldn''t forget even if I tried."


    Mei Mei nodded approvingly, smacking her thighs with a lively gleam in her eyes. "Idle enemies defeated never bring much respect from the world. Forgotten legends are dismissed if dealt with, their weakness attributed to their golden age long overdue. But-"


    Wei Wuyin interjected with a grin, "The more you honor your enemies, therger the stage you set them on, the more legendary the feats you give them, the greater you be for being their conqueror."


    "Indeed! Indeed!" Mei Meiughed. "I''ve heard how the Divine Emperor faced off against foreign invaders that had terrified the entire world, stealings with reckless abandon, plundering lives and resources indiscriminately, and they had experts at the level far surpassing the past era''s standards! Worldly Saints, they said! The entire world thought themselves finished and the so-called Divine Emperor''s legend was dry and over with only hope in their hearts for a savior.


    "But that legend resurfaced at such a critical moment with power far surpassing his era, re-establishing his legend by fighting the strongest experts with unparalleled might and supremacy. The Divine Emperor was still divine! I heard they said those things all over.


    "And then here you go, waltzing in and not only forcing that legend that was gripping the hearts of the masses in a vice-grip, but at the height of the situation where the Divine Emperor''s victory might as well just be a forgone conclusion in the eyes of those who could see it or heard of it, you force that legend to kneel before you and executed him with the utmost dominance. All that was his glory, is yours. And those foreign invaders that brought unimaginable fear? Told to fuck off! And they did! It was truly magnificent!" Mei Mei was like a proud teacher as she pped andughed invigoratingly between sentences. Wei Wuyin had taken a page from her book as she had earned her reputation despite hercking talents through a simr fashion, by crushing someone''s legend and ensuring that those stronger than her, richer than her, more connected than her, thought thrice before acting against her.


    Wei Wuyin took it a step further and conquered the world!


    The entire world!


    Mei Mei stood up and stretched her arm and spine. She didn''t have exceptional curves or a voluptuous body that could cause men to droll, but the way the sun glistened on her skin was particrly radiant. "To think that sniveling silver-eyed brat with only a good face to his name would be the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn! A Worldly Saint Alchemist! A powerful cultivator feared by everyone! Foreigners from far beyond the stars included!" Her aura fluctuated slightly in her excitement, revealing that she was at the Sky Ruler Phase, the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm.


    Hearing the heavy praise, Wei Wuyin felt slightly stunned by how far he''de. He was genuinely just a little boy who''d lost his family all those years ago. If not for Mei Mei back then finding him interesting and slightly pitiful, teaching him things thatpounded his principles and morals, helping him cultivate and be there for him when he got his revenge as an emotional pir, he wouldn''t be who he was today. He might not have even freed Na Xinyi that day. He might not even be alive.


    "Ah! Harvesting is hard work! I could take a break," Mei Mei said after finishing her stretch. "Come on. I could use some cardio after all this sitting," she said without the slightest bit of shyness.


    Wei Wuyin watched as Mei Mei trudged off toward a group of residences. Among them, definitely her home. That familiar saying brought back many, many memories. To put it lightly, a sweaty exercise was being offered. To put it directly, Mei Mei wanted to ride the dragon''sp once more.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled and rose up from the dirt mound.


    There were a lot of things he wanted to say, but not everything needed to be said.


    At least not now.


    "Youing or not?!" Mei Mei eximed.


    "We both will in a bit, Boss." Wei Wuyin joked as he followed.

 Chapter 1517 1510: Captured

    <h4>Chapter 1517 Chapter 1510: Captured</h4>


    SHATTER!


    A spine-trembling sound thundered across the starry voidscape of the Neo-Dawn Ster Region. It was anything but inconspicuous or covert. The loud noise alerted every Ascended being within regardless of their cultivation base.


    They turned their gazes to the skies, or directed it to the earthenyer beneath them, perhaps gazing at the reinforced walls of their pces or hewn cavernsyered with formations. With spiritual spells empowered spiritual sense, countless gazesnded on the Born True Starfield from every direction.


    Within the Twin Beacon Territory, formerly known as the Twin Beacon Ster Region, one of the eighteen ster regions of the Sealed Regions, the experts from the Endless Voyage Realm simrly directed their gazes across the vast space andnded promptly on the Born True Starfield.


    Su Nianzu''s pupils became an intense and chaotic violet-colored storm of spiritual lightning. Jia Yang''s eyes didn''t change in any profound transformation, but his pupils constricted slightly. Zhen Yang''s eyes glinted with a sharp, cold spiritual light that felt as if it sliced through the folds of space and time.


    All three Worldly Saints were together in avid discussion, something they''ve been doing since they settled in here. They obediently stayed and no one bothered them. Meanwhile, there were countless t continental earths and varied abodes acting as temporary residences for the Endless Voyage Realm cultivators.


    "Clone Arts?" Zhen Yang spected for a bit before his eyes widened uncontrobly. The other two Worldly Saints followed suit with their expressions dramatically changing, shrouded by shock and disbelief.


    They watched as the five Incarnations sted through the defensive formations established by the Unchained Heart Sect directly and brutally. Then, without the slightest hesitation, proceeded to split apart and unleash wanton ughter with ferocious attacks. The Unchained Heart Sect responded slowly, but they did respond. Over a dozen Earthly Saints bolted out of their hiding ces, seemingly already prepared for an assault, and met the five Incarnations in fiercebat.


    The fight wasn''t even by any stretch of the imagination. Instead, the five Incarnations acted with pure mystic power and severely wounded every challenger in two or less moves. They then enveloped those defeated in an oval barrier of dark grey, restraining both spatial and temporal powers, and carried them along as they continued their assault.


    Within half a minute of mortal time, all the defending Earthly Saints were captured by those oval barriers that resembled chicken eggs and tied along by condensed strands of mystic aura to an Incarnation. The Unchained Heart Sect even brought forth their signature vessels, Shadow Eggs, and proceeded to send out rampant attacks of dark mystic energy. Unfortunately, the five Incarnations were disgustingly strong!


    "Who is this person?" Su Nianzu was shaken. The five Incarnations only had outward cultivation bases of Earthly Saints, yet their utilization of mystic power and mystic aura was enough to bring about a sense of inferiority in his soul. Moreover, there was no Mystic Heart Intent used, yet the strength disyed easily rivaled Worldly Saints.


    Zhen Yang was aghast.


    Jia Yang was unable to believe any of it.


    "Could it be World-Saint Neo-Dawn''s Alchemic Knight?" They had some idea of the general information of the recent years and various power structures in the Ancient Sealed Region. They knew that the Unchained Heart Sect had offended Wei Wuyin years prior and this was attributed to a heavenly beauty named Yue Songli. Wei Wuyin and his Fire Phoenix dominated the organization and forced them into seclusion without daring to do anything else.


    Now, Yue Songli was just mentioned in a global announcement a day or so ago, and the Unchained Heart Sect and their Born True Starfield were facing a violent assault. Moreover, Wei Wuyin wasn''t doing anything to stop it!


    "...It doesn''t seem like World-Saint Neo-Dawn''s way of doing things. Moreover, this is a little sloppy, no?" Su Nianzu had gathered all sorts of information regarding Wei Wuyin''s feats, achievements, and actions over thest few decades, and this didn''t align with the directness that he''d disyed before. Additionally, the wanton destruction and ughter seemed unfocused as if the five Incarnations were looking for someone or trying to damage something!


    "Even if it''s not him, he''s tacitly allowing this." Jia Yang asserted as he soaked in the unfolding battle entirely. A baleful will seethed within his heart.


    "..." Zhen Yang and Su Nianzu.


    The battle took a sudden turn. The five Incarnations were besieged by thousands of Ascended beings. They seemed reckless as they attacked wildly. They seemed ready to throw away their lives and didn''t flinch or scream upon being sted to death. The sight shook all who saw.


    The conviction to die for your organization was enough to shake the soul, and these few beings had it in spades. They readied and threw fists and sts of power. One of the five Incarnations was swarmed as thousands soon became tens of thousands and they joined together to hold him down.


    "Something''s wrong," Su Nianzu frowned with suspicion in his heart.


    "Yeah..." Jia Yang felt it too, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on it. The hectic fluctuations of mystic power and mystic aura as well as the activations of the Born True Starfield''s multi-starfield-wide array linked together as one was distorting the senses slightly.


    However, Zhen Yang cultivated Sword Heart Intent, and his Spiritual Sense was extremely sharp and Piercing. He saw the most. "There are repeats!"


    Immediately, Zhen Yang pointed out a middle-aged Demi-Mortal Lord Phase cultivator was crushed by a fist thrown by one of the five Incarnations. The raw mystic power turned him into a bloody paste. But that middle-aged Highlord''s aura was familiar! He felt it in the first few seconds ofbat. That person was a part of the initial resistance!


    "Repeats?" Only after Zhen Yang pointed it out did the two Worldly Saints discover the irregrity. "Necros Energy?! What?!" They both eximed as their eyes glowed greedily.


    Jia Yang flew! He was already tens of thousands of miles away from his original location when Su Nianzu appeared before him in a flickering burst of violet lightning. A stern look was reflected in his eyes behind the helmet.


    Jia Yang paused with a frustrated expression.


    Zhen Yang clenched his fists. He would have also shot forward, but he had Peng Yue to take care of and was severely injured.


    "If we leave, we risk offending World-Saint Neo-Dawn. Is Necros Energy worth it?" Su Nianzu questioned with a solemn tone.


    "..." Jia Yang didn''t need to consider that for any period beyond a millisecond to find his answer: No! Absolutely not! The value of a Worldly Alchemic Saint''s slight favor far surpassed this. But that was if, a strong ''if'', they could obtain the favor of a Worldly Alchemic Saint. This didn''t mean he didn''t hate not being able to fight for opportunities. In the Azure-Prime Gctic Region, perhaps even Heavenly Saints would fight for this!


    Su Nianzu heaved a deep sigh. He turned to see the unfolding battle and couldn''t help but feel frustrated as well. However, this didn''tst long. The favor of Wei Wuyin was enough to abandon all else.


    Zhen Yang chimed in at this moment, "If we obtain the source of Necros Energy, we can offer it to World-Saint Neo-Dawn. After all, the Mystic-World product, the Necromantic Restoration Pill, needs mystic-level Necros Energy. If we retrieve it and offer it as alchemical materialpletely intact, we could trade at least, or establish great rtions at best."


    Su Nianzu and Jia Yang''s eyes both simultaneously brightened with the intensity of sr stars. The reasoning wasn''t too wrong! But...what if the Necros Energy was already imed by Wei Wuyin? What if those five Incarnations were here by his orders?


    Without warning, a majestic voice descended into their meeting hall. "Act as you wish. The Unchained Heart Sect is not an allied force of my empire. Spare any excess damage, do not harm the ordinary citizens of the starfield, and only act against those from the Unchained Heart Sect or those attacking it."


    The voice was cold and direct. All three Worldly Saints'' hearts boomed with disbelief and ravaged by excitement. The greed in their hearts exploded and they looked at each other. Without any hesitation, Su Nianzu and Jia Yang flew directly at the Born True Starfield.


    Zhen Yang clenched his teeth. Then, as if making a decision, he formed a few hand-seals. An Avatar with his exact likeness formed. He had spent four thousand years cultivating this Avatar, and it was only at the Earthly Saint Phase, but it could use the majority of his cultivation such as intent.


    It didn''t hesitate to fly toward the Born True Starfield. Its goal was simply to assist and ensure the citizens remained harmed by the uing fight.


    While Jia Yang and Su Nianzu neared in a sh, they felt the fluctuations of Mystic World Intent. They nced at each other as this new aura belonged to a newly ascended Worldly Saint. From the unconsolidated aura, they could tell this cultivator cultivated Shadow-Attributed Methods. However, they didn''t stop and instead elerated. They had to get there before the source of Necros Energy was taken!


    -----


    Wei Wuyin and Mei Mei''s bodies were entangled in all sorts of positions. As they shifted and moved, Mei Mei found herself on top, her face flushed a pleasant pink, and sweat dripped from her forehead. She used her hand to press Wei Wuyin''s shoulders down to the bed as she lifted her lower body carefully. It didn''t take long before she mmed it down and shook the bed. Eventually, her lower body rose and fell rhythmically, coinciding with soft, stimting moans that originated from her body, throat, and soul.


    -----


    The Born True Starfield was immediately embroiled in a sudden battle. A thinyer of solidified sr radiance enveloped it from millions of miles out in every direction, ensuring that nothing, not even the violent fluctuations of death and destruction reached anywhere else.


    Things could only enter and nothing could escape.


    Eventually, two figures exited the thin barrier. They looked exactly alike but their clothes suffered damage of varying degrees. Within one of their hands was a ball of twisting, dark, eerie material that seemed like ckened flesh. It squirmed like it was alive and exuded a strong aura of death and decay. At the center of the ckened flesh was a faint light of milky white life aura tethered by a strange soul fluctuation.


    The elderly man''s two Incarnations had t expressions as their eyes were iparably dark. After giving the material a look, the two smiled and shot back toward the Ninestar Starfield. They moved ''slowly'', not executing any Spatial Shift or Temporal eleration as if afraid of harming the ball of ckened flesh.


    After roughly two hours, three figures exited the thinyer of sr radiance. One of them was armored and wielded a violetnce, the other held a mace with a slowly deting body and keen baleful presence, and thest was bloodied and shackled by metallic shackles etched with various esoteric mystic runes. They looked weak and struggled minutely to escape but to no avail.


    Su Nianzu frowned. "A Nest of Necros. What a sinister cultivation method," hemented lightly. They had to fight literal hordes of Ascended beings.


    Jia Yang shrugged as he stared at the Ninestar Starfield''s direction. "How did they cultivate a Nest of Necros? This one isn''t a cultivator of Necros Energy or Necros Power, and I haven''t sensed a single environment that could nurture Necros Essence in the entire region either."


    "We''ll find out after interrogating her, won''t we?" Su Nianzu yanked at the chains leading to the shackled woman. Her eyes were briefly exposed, showcasing a pair of star-shaped pupils. She was a Celestial! Unfortunately, her slender figure was covered in shredded cloth and ck blood so it was difficult to get a glimpse of her identity or looks.


    Despite being suppressed, her breath still contained a harmony with the Mystic Dao. She was a Worldly Saint but without much control over her strength!


    "We''ll leave the cleanup to you, Zhen Yang." After saying this, the two Worldly Saints flew back toward the Twin Beacon Territory. Since the elderly man escaped, they couldn''t nor did they dare to chase him. Wei Wuyin had only permitted them to act within the region of the thin barrier. If not, they would''ve made a move several times over.


    If they fought intensely while traversing the Dark Void, the resulting damage to life would be catastrophic and incalcble.


    The Celestial Race''s woman growled, "I want to see the Ascendant Emperor! BRING ME TO THE ASCENDANT EMPEROR!!"


    The two Worldly Saints nced at each other. Then, they waited for a few seconds. After not receiving any orders, Jia Yang pped the woman with a fierce backhand. The sound and force were enough to smack the taste and saliva out of her mouth. She was driven nearly unconscious and her spiritual strength was directly sealed. In the Dark Void, she could no longermunicate.


    "Do you think you''re World-Saint Neo-Dawn''s woman or something? Shut the hell up." After that, Jia Yang felt much better. "Let''s go back."


    Su Nianzu nodded agreeingly. Unlike the elderly man, they decided to directly Spatial Shift to the Twin Beacon Territory. They were stunned to observe fixed space and realize that an artificial tunnel was formed that led in only a single direction. If they tried to go anywhere else, the tunnel would react violently and threaten to push them out. It seemed Wei Wuyin had already decided they could only go back to their territory.


    -----


    Within a simple residence in New Everlore, Wei Wuyin and Mei Mei were resting. Thetter was breathing heavily. With a hoarse voice, "You''ve gotten...bi-better. You''ve gotten a lot better sincest time." Mei Mei''spliment elicited a hearty chuckle from Wei Wuyin.


    Mei Mei''s eyes glistened with seemingly unquenchable desire. "You''re ready for round three?"


    Wei Wuyin replied cheekily, "Round three for me. What about you? Round twelve or thirteen?"


    "Be quiet you," Mei Mei rolled her eyes as she mounted the great challenge once again. "Seventeen..." She whispered, leaning in softly to his ear. The gentle admission could only leave one stimted and invigorated. Perhaps try to aim for a little higher?

 Chapter 1518 1511: Mei Mei

    <h4>Chapter 1518 Chapter 1511: Mei Mei</h4>


    The chaos of the Born True Starfieldsted for hours on end, noticed by every powerful existence throughout the Neo-Dawn Ster Region. However, the thinyer of sr radiance that contained the rich and profound aura of the Neo-Dawn Sr Star of the Neo-Dawn Starfield enveloped the chaotic stage and made it difficult to grasp the exact details urring within.


    While the happenings of an intense fight were obvious, it was difficult to determine the direction, and even more difficult to specte on a winner or reason for this sudden onught. It was only after Su Nianzu and Jia Yang dragged out a bloodied figure and heard her ravings to see the Ascendant Emperor that they had some idea. The foreign invaders hadunched a focused assault on the Born True Starfield''s Unchained Heart Sect!


    Moreover, there was a third party that had seized some repulsive object with a smile. They took off toward the Ninestar Starfield. The foreigners captured the woman and brought her back to their territory. The spatial fluctuations were easily traced as they didn''t try to hide it at all!


    The Born True Starfield, originally multiple starfields forcefully merged into a single whole in much the same way as the Aeternal Sky Starfield and the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, eliminating the Void-nk Space between them through colonization of space withs, realms, and lunar satellites, fell silent as a grim atmosphere shrouded every celestial body and realm within.


    Yang Zhen was currently executing Temporal Reversions across various mortals in a broad region. The limits of temporal maniption were eased by an inscrutablew power. Wei Wuyin was silently assisting. The ordinary, uninvolved citizens caught in the crossfire were being promptly saved.


    At this time, half a dozenrge-sized Voidships with simr designs to Sky Destroyers, but brandishing the Ascendant''s insignia on their masts, pierced through space. They surrounded the Born True Starfield from every direction as Ascended beings and high-level Starlords, Timelords, and Realmlords flew out in an organized and pre-nned manner. It was quite clear from a nce that those Voidships were originally Tian n''s Sky Destroyers!


    Yang Zhen had been executing a reversion on a building housing a few hundred souls when he felt the arrival of numerous auras. His sharp gaze focused on a single Voidship with a few figures at the helm. A breathtaking mortal woman of peerless temperament befitting a dignified, stunning empress adorned with a violet crown of eye-catching design was at the center. Her hazel eyes illuminated the hearts of all fortune enough to obtain its notice.


    She was overtly executing sharp, decisive orders through spiritual transmissions, easily noticeable due to the rampant exertion of her Spiritual Strength. Everyst cultivator at the Soul Idol Phase or higher would notice this. The Ascended beings and Astral Core Realm cultivators sent down into the Born True Starfield moved by her will.


    Lives were saved from ruineds and devastated realms. The agony and pain of others were alleviated. Within minutes, the Neo-Dawn Empire''s name was being eximed and bellowed joyfully like a cool breeze on a hot summer day. It was weed!


    As for their oppressors and conquerors over thest few years, the Unchained Heart Sect, the ordinary citizens and cultivators that were once part of a glorious faction before being dominated, were utterly exultant after being liberated. The Born True Starfield was like a prison since their takeover as they kept continuously and endlessly improving their formations and extracting the most out of their people.


    It was a living hell and when they finally can leave, they''ll surely tell the story of how the Neo-Dawn Empire came to them in their need and swept away their oppressors. While the truth of the story wasn''t exactly like this, Xue Yifei had no shame taking all the credit in that regard.


    In the eyes of the outside world, the ignorant and amazed, they felt that Wei Wuyin had weaponized the foreigners to attack the Born True Starfield and capture their leader as proof of their future obedience and apology, further inadvertently elevating Wei Wuyin''s already exceptional reputation. Some even thought it was Xue Yifei''s idea to do so!


    The arrival of Xue Yifei was simply too timely. Moreover, there were clear signs of formations master and array masters acting to dismantle the Unchained Heart Sect''s formations while adding their own. Moreover, any remnant resistance was swiftly dealt with by Yang Zhen, while the Ascendants directly ignored them.


    This only served to heighten the idea of foreigners having been actively mobilized by their emperor. Yang Zhen''s Avatar was exhausting its mystic power to ughter any resistance to the newly arrived Ascendants. The swordmaster of the Endless Voyage Realm wasn''t told to do so, but he did so of his own volition!


    There was once a time when the leader of Trueborn or the Unchained Heart Sect had implied that Wei Wuyin should be wary and afraid of the invaders from the World Between the Fold. While few knew of this warning or his reply, Wei Wuyin''s reply was direct and true!


    The events of the Unchained Heart Sect and the Born True Statfield would soon be legends of Wei Wuyin''s founding efforts, solidifying his position and eradicating these so-called rats or weeds in his backyard. With the inevitable fall of the Unchained Heart Sect, Wei Wuyin had, in the eyes of most, conquered the entirety of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region.


    Moreover, there was no resistance formed by the major forces of the ster region. It was quite clear to all that this conquest was a forgone conclusion. And this was an exhrating discovery! The Neo-Dawn Defiance Era was in full swing and no one dared to stop it!


    -----


    Wei Wuyin leaned against the headboard of a rtively in-looking queen-sized bed with cotton sheets without any clothes on, only the thinyer of sheets covering his body. Next to him was none other than Mei Mei, who was staring at the ceiling as she sat beside him. There was a noticeable degree of exhaustion between her brows that coincided with a strongly rxed aura andnguid breathing.


    The two silently observed the dry ceiling. They often did this after. It was a mystery as to when this became normalized, but it was often due to the rity of the afterglow that allowed him to consider matters of grave importance or make decisions. Sometimes, they had great insights into cultivation methods, arts, or spells.


    After a dozen or so minutes, Wei Wuyin lightly breathed out a breath of enriched air. "Boss,e-"


    "Stop," Mei Mei interrupted as she simrly breathed out a breath of air, but it was turbid and impure. This was a sign of her body rapidly expelling her deeply entrenched impurities. She could feel Wei Wuyin''s yang essence soothing her body, and she felt the urge to instinctively cultivate. This was likely the easiest and purest essence to absorb for those in the Mortal Realms. "If you want to ask me to go with you to the Neo-Dawn Pce, or to be sent off to cultivate somewhere else, I''ll have to ask you to stop right there."


    "..." Wei Wuyin.


    She sighed as she straightened her posture and spine, not using the cotton covers to conceal her body in the slightest. "What do you want from me, Wei Wuyin?"


    "I don''t know," Wei Wuyin answered honestly as his silver eyes shone with a dim, uncertain light.


    "Do you want forgiveness?" Mei Mei asked.


    "..." Wei Wuyin didn''t reply.


    "Do you want me to be one of your women? A wife? A concubine? Perhaps just a mistress that was once your mentor?" She asked.


    "..." Once again, Wei Wuyin didn''t reply.


    "Perhaps you want to repay me for all the help I''ve given you in the past to relieve your guilt? Give me anything I desire, territory, status, power, or wealth? For not being there until you''ve conquered this astonishing new world as a great apology?"


    "..." Wei Wuyin didn''t have a clear answer. A silence filled the air, and while it wasn''t exactly stifling or awkward, there was a faintly severe feeling to it. "All of those things?" Wei Wuyin whispered questioningly.


    "OR none of those things?" Mei Mei retorted.


    "..."


    Sighing, Mei Mei''s tone grew low and solemn, "I don''t need an apology; your climb to the top must have been filled with difficulties that I couldn''t even begin toprehend. No one gains your level of power, status, and authority without risking everything many, many, many times over. I don''t me you for leaving me here nor will I ever. Actually, I''m thankful. When I consider all those outstanding women you have that you''re open about, I know that I''m different-in your heart, I''m one-of-a-kind.


    "They might be special too in other ways, but you didn''t dare risk my life in any of your endeavors on the off-chance you failed. While they would likely suffer unfathomable cmities upon any misstep of yours, would I not have been safe here? Untouched? Able to live until a more natural death with all your arrangements long since set?


    "Wei Wuyin, I know you. I''m not destined to be your wife." Her words subconsciously caused her to touch her lower stomach. In her life, she had epted arge number of partners before meeting Wei Wuyin. Some of them were political moves to elevate her position or to acquire benefits, others were for the sake of by-the-whim pleasure or to relieve built-up stress. She was very cavalier about her sexual rtionships, and this attitude greatly defined Wei Wuyin''s own outlook on sexual rtionships. He had been majorly influenced by Mei Mei on multiple fronts, including the principle of never sleeping with your direct subordinates.


    Wu Yu was a great Imperial Monarch of his generation, yet he was monogamous in principle. Even today, he was loyal to a single woman and likely would remain so until his death or hers. Wei Wuyin wasn''t like that but he cherished purity. If told of Wei Wuyin''s journey, she would have guessed that if Xue Yifei had been with Yuan Longshi, not only would she not have been Wei Wuyin''s wife, but she wouldn''t have been his concubine. Or if Na Xinyi had sacrificed her two remaining Primal Yins to Long Chen back in the Myriad Yore Continent, he wouldn''t have given her that promise.


    It was a subconscious detail that perhaps Wei Wuyin might not be entirely aware of.


    "And I don''t want to be a concubine or your official mistress. I don''t want to be announced and worshiped by the masses. I don''t want to lead an empire or assist in doing so. I''m fine with this. I''ve always been fine with this. It''s freeing and I can still pursue love if I so choose." Mei Mei''s words resonated with the truest beliefs carried within her heart. For arge portion of her life, she had to deal with schemes and battles of life and death. She had to deal with lustful idiots that wished to conquer those of higher status and stupid bitches that wanted to drown her.


    It''s not that she didn''t love Wei Wuyin-of course she did, but there were many types of love, and the love she had didn''t need a specific title or favor to exist.


    Even if Wei Wuyin were to lose it all tomorrow, all his wealth, all his immense power, his good looks, his outstanding talent, and even his enviable manhood that she loved the most out of all her past lovers, she would still love him and stand by his side. There were only a few in this entire world among his women who could say the same, and there were those who weren''t his women that would unhesitatingly do so.


    For example, Su Mei.


    It was unconditional.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes dimmed slightly.


    The silence returned. This time, the feeling was grim and heavy.


    Eventually, Mei Mei spoke softly: "You built this for me. Right?" She stared back at the ceiling. The safe zones of the Ascendants were something she had once talked about after a drunken tussle between the sheets. Mere pillow-talk. It was an idea or desire that she wanted.


    An immortal utopia where the ravaging of cultivation-fueled wars and power-hungry madmen were not allowed. A world where discrimination was punished but freedom wasn''t restricted. You can do what you wish as long as it doesn''t infringe on another person''s right to live with dignity and with their own efforts. It was a dream that was impossible, or so she thought.


    Her idea was fanciful and idealistic without much but a general outline. It was drawn up by her own struggles and Wei Wuyin''s. The young silver-eyed boy had lost it all solely because he fell for a demon and those cultivators used that reason to eradicate everything he held dear. It was simply one of the reasons, but it made Wei Wuyin the main cause of his entire family''s demise. The end of his happiness. The death of his wife. The death of his unborn child. The death of his older brother.


    If such a ce existed that could protect the basic rights for beings to simply survive and love freely, this would be exactly how it would be. And this would be exactly where she would want to be. Nowhere else.


    While it was only for a short few years since its establishment and there were a few things to fine-tune for the better, to give a higher quality of life, the ce held a significant resemnce to her drunken description back then.


    No one beyond his trusted circle truly knew why Wei Wuyin established these safe zones for cultivators throughout his starfield, especially since he didn''t infringe on cultivators'' right to ownnd or have terrifying battles in other areas. It felt as if one should only go one way or the other by trying to regte their territory withws as the Tian n or the other major organizations had done or establish absolute peace through iron-d rules and extreme consequences.


    Wei Wuyin had shockingly gone for neither and settled on ax series ofws with freedom as an emphasis on all regions except those specifically outlined. If you wished to fight and cultivate for territory, status, power, or authority, the Ascendants of the Neo-Dawn Empire did not stop you. If you wish to live in peace without conflict, the Ascendants did everything in their power to ensure you had that right.


    Should you change your mind? It was only a step away in either direction. It was entirely your choice. This was the main novelty of the Neo-Dawn Empire, including itsck of discrimination toward all races, regardless if one was in and of promise and conflict or and of promise and peace.


    Mei Mei knew that her drunken spell that day had given birth to a newly defined cultivation society unlike anything before. Who would''ve guessed that? And she knew that it was likely because Wei Wuyin owed her too, too much.


    "Thank you," she gently whispered, clutching the sheets and closing her eyes which were slowly brimming with wetness, threatening to overflow.


    "It''s something I wanted too," Wei Wuyin said.


    Mei Mei smiled, "I know."


    "I understand. But...I''m a little selfish," Wei Wuyin finally said as he moved his gaze toward Mei Mei''s face. Her facial freckles added a touch of realism to her appearance.


    "...Aren''t we all?" Mei Mei chuckled. In the end, she opened her eyes and pouted her lips. "Fine. Then I''ll be a little selfish too."


    Wei Wuyin''s dim eyes slightly brightened.


    "Haha. No. I won''t go with you. Since I helped you build this, I should at least live in it until I''m satisfied. I still rather not be worshiped by the masses or embroil myself in conflict once again. I''m tired of all that. I was then, and I definitely am now that I''ve experienced this peace and genuine, satisfying type of hard work." Mei Mei''s words didn''t cause Wei Wuyin''s expression to dampen at all. She continued, "I''ll be here for whatever you need and perhaps when you''ve conquered more, established other ces like this beyond the stars, I''d go with you there. I won''t pursue love or find someone else from now on. I don''t think there''s any man in this world who could rival you in my mind or who knows my body as well as you do. That''ll only create a drift between whatever rtionship I form, so why bother?


    "In exchange, I want something. I want you to promise me something."


    "..." Wei Wuyin owed Mei Mei too much. If not for her, he wouldn''t be here. That day where he stood before those impaled heads and a blood-caked battlefield, no longer seeing any path forward...that day would have been hisst, and none of this would have happened if not for her.


    "Anything," he replied.


    Her hand touching her lower stomach pressed a little harder. "I''ve had all sorts of experiences in this world, but there''s something I''ve always wanted but was afraid to have given my dire circumstances."


    "..."


    She took a deep breath and turned her gaze which was iparably severe and steely, "I want to have a child. I want to have your child!"


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes shook!

 Chapter 1519 1512: Future

    <h4>Chapter 1519 Chapter 1512: Future</h4>


    This wasn''t the first time that Wei Wuyin had heard such words. It was likely to be hisst. However, his silver eyes reflected the state of his soul-shaken!


    Mei Mei''s gaze did not avert in the slightest, carrying with it a staunch will and a steel heart. She allowed Wei Wuyin to digest and consider her desire in its entirety while remaining quiet. She was one of the few who was fully aware of Wei Wuyin''s past, so she didn''t dare to push the matter beyond those two statements.


    "I want to have a child. I want to have your child!"


    Within Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness, chaotic rumbling swept across its vast mental space as those two sentences repeated endlessly in Mei Mei''s voice. Then, without warning, the voice''s identity began to shift.


    Xue Yifei-he heard her determined voice softly spoken in his ear.


    It changed yet again.


    Da Shan-an uncharacteristically shy and sweet voice muttered under her breath.


    Again!


    Si De-a dejected voice that was filled with a sense of inferiority.


    And again!


    Ai Juling. Ai Yin. Bloodtorrent. Yang Chaoyue. Tian Lingyu. Mei Yang. Lin Xianxian. N Shur. It didn''t stop with them. Everyst woman whose mental fluctuations had any sort of inkling of that thought resonated with those words, mimicking them in their unique tones, some shy, others direct, and a few aggrieved.


    Wei Wuyin''s cultivation of Eden had inadvertently led to him gaining an innately natural sense toward reading thoughts, while vague, they tranted into hazy feelings and emotions rather than words. This was the first time that he could ''hear'' their thoughts formted in words, all with their unique vocal inflections as clear as he could see himself in the mirror.


    Within his dark pupils, seven-colored light bloomed beautifully and created andscape of emotions and dreams, thoughts and nightmares, feelings and hope. The world changed into seven different colors-seven different fundamental emotions.


    "..." Mei Mei saw Wei Wuyin''s state and illuminated eyes. She was taken aback by how beautifully they looked as if they were gateways to the emotions of numerous lovely lives. However, she didn''t interrupt as she used every ounce of her willpower to remain where she was. Her hand pressed against her lower stomach with a little more strength.


    For seven minutes, Wei Wuyin remained suspended with his eyes wide, suffused with seven-colored light notably different from the seven lights of the Alchemic Dao.


    "...!" Wei Wuyin snapped out of his stupor as the light vanished, receding into his pupils as if returning to his soul through his eyes. With a light, airy breath, Wei Wuyin calmed down as he prioritized inspecting his Sea of Consciousness.


    The Heavenly War Spirit was a mass of golden brilliance. She levitated beneath Eden''s form that was manifested into a gigantic tree, heavily resembling his original form before bing Wei Wuyin''s Spirit of Cultivation. While this was more majestic, flourishing with livelier leaves, and a healthier trunk, there was an undeniable simrity.


    "What just happened?" Wei Wuyin solemnly questioned Eden directly as a Mental Incarnation. He soared toward the crown of the tree in a sh. When he arrived, his gaze swept across the leaves and his expression changed slightly. Eden was an Alchemic Soul at its core, and the seven-colored alchemic light had always been prevalent despite its origins in the Mind Dao. Even to this day, Wei Wuyin hadn''t met another cultivator of the Mind Dao-a cultivator with a Spirit of Cultivation nestled within their Sea of Consciousness.


    Whether it was demons, elves, or humans, they had their Spirits of Cultivation in their dantian, while beastmen had their Spirits of Cultivation in their hearts. Even Celestials who had theirs in the fluffy tail of theirs acting as a dantian or Titans that used their entire Skeletal Frame as a dantian, he hadn''te across a single cultivator who cultivated with their Sea of Consciousness as their dantian.


    Now, the leaves of Eden were no longer the colors of the Alchemic Dao but possessed distinctively different seven colors.


    "I''ve made a breakthrough," Eden said as the branches shook, and a leafrge enough to nket a small city was plucked. It flew over and miraculously shrunk until it could fit into Wei Wuyin''s Mental Incarnation''s palm, and he reached out to grab it. He could feel an aura simr to the Seven Source Soul Light emanating from it alongside alchemical auras.


    "Turn it over," Eden''s voice echoed.


    He turned over the leaf, and his eyes exuded the light of wondrous discovery. The other side had seven colors as well, but they were of the Alchemic Dao''s distinct colors. Unlike the Alchemic Dao''s seven colors, the Seven Source Soul Light was of the typical light spectrum-Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo, and Violet-but of different shades. Its red was more sanguine, like blood. The others were simr, either darker or lighter.


    Wei Wuyin inspected the leaf for a long time before nodding his head. The two sides of the leaf were in perfect cohabitation. It was wless. Moreover, he noticed that his sea of mental energy was slowly being infected by Eden''s roots. Before, it was clear and colorless, the stock standard color for mental energies. Now, there were seven colors dyeing it beautifully like vibrant paint poured into flowing water.


    "Allow me to explore it a little," Eden requested. Even it was shaken by its changes and wasn''t able to grasp all of the changes that it invoked. Wei Wuyin didn''t reject its request. He could verify that his perception of thoughts had elevated from emotions and feelings to structured words, to some extent.


    Not even Wei Wuyin had expected a request to induce such extraordinary changes. When he returned from his Sea of Consciousness, less than a millisecond had passed. Not even his alternate self in the Mystic Ascendant Realm had experienced such drastic changes.


    "Boss," Wei Wuyin finally broke the silence.


    "..." Mei Mei looked at Wei Wuyin and patiently waited. She expected many things, even an outright refusal, and had long since prepared herself for this. She had also expected a direct agreement.


    There were many things Wei Wuyin could say, and many things he wanted to say, but he instead decided not to directly answer. He bitterly smiled as he grabbed her hand and pressed it against his heart. The act left Mei Mei confused. Then, she felt the thunderous booms of his heartbeat that were like a ferocious dragon roaring to the heavens. Her blood, mind, and soul shook.


    "What...?" Her entire bearing nearly broke down as herplexion grew ashen pale, and newly formed sweat dripped from her palms, forehead, back, and armpits. It wasn''t terror. It was simply intensity! Pure, unrestrained INTENSITY!


    "While my soul is still that of a mortal, my body has long since entered the Mystic Dao. While it''s somewhat special due to various circumstances, I can say with certainty that if a mortal woman wished to have my child, she''d die before developing a proper fetus." Wei Wuyin admitted directly. He didn''t just have a Mystic-rank True Void Dragon Bloodline lineage, but his Yang Essence of Life carried the profound qualities of the Ster-Paragon Physique. Moreover, he wasn''t certain how the Inheritor of Sin''s Bloodline of Sin would manifest in his descendants.


    Long ago, he once swore to never have children if he couldn''t ensure that he would be a part of their lives, especially their early years, and with the constant danger of the Cmity of Hell hanging over his head, he had never given those feelings and emotions of all his women any further thought on the matter. He had a million and one excuses that he could use for most. The easiest exnation was that he was simply too young to settle down rtive to his cultivation base. Even as a Starlord, at the age beneath a hundred, he was no different than a prepubescent child. After all, the average lifespan of an Astral Core Realm cultivator was fifteen hundred years!


    However, he didn''t feel the need to give an excuse here. He simply told Mei Mei the truth.


    When Mei Mei heard Wei Wuyin tell her the situation, her heart raced as she realized that the path Wei Wuyin had to take to reach his current level of strength was certainly not ordinary! For a split second, she felt as if she was touching the heart of a divinity. The urge to submit originated from her True Soul, but its love for her allowed her to freely choose to do so, and thisforted her to indescribable levels.


    Eden wasn''t the only existence with profound mysteries yet to be fully explored. For example, Kratos had an Unseen Divinity form of a True Dragon. Not even Wei Wuyin could perceive it unless he used the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity.


    None of Wei Wuyin''s Spirits of Cultivation were ordinary. The most shocking was King somehow birthing the Law of Saber, something that not even the Heavenly War Spirit can exin, and Omega Energy.


    "Idiot!" Mei Mei pulled her hand away and chided Wei Wuyin. "It doesn''t have to be right now! I''m too young to have a child right now, and you''re too busy to help raise one. I refuse to have the child of an absentee father." Despite her words, Wei Wuyin could acutely sense otherwise as he heard her thoughts.


    "You''ll be a great father, I know it. The greatest. That''s why I really want your child no-"


    He hastily severed her words midway, refusing to vite Mei Mei''s thoughts in such a way, actively fuzzing her thoughts to be iprehensible to him. It was one thing to sense emotions and feelings; these can be gathered by studying bodynguage, vocal tones, and facial expressions. However, it was entirely different to ''hear'' someone''s thoughts.


    "I''m just telling you what I want. You just have to agree or disagree with the possibility. Don''t make things tooplicated," herplexion spontaneously grew healthier as Wei Wuyin''s yang essence assisted her stabilization of body and mind.


    "...If fate allows, I don''t see the issue with it in the future." Wei Wuyin brightly smiled as he leaned back on the headboard. He wanted many beautiful wives and a great, world-reaching business. This was one of his earliest dreams. This included rebuilding the Wei n one day.


    Mei Mei''s eyes brightened. While it wasn''t a direct ''yes'', it wasn''t a hard ''no''! "That''s all I expected from you. I''ll once again say, I don''t have any intention of leaving here. This is my new home and I love it.


    "As for figuring out a way that I can give birth without dying. I''m sure Lord Worldly Alchemist has a n just in case you''re ready to impregnate your dozens of lovers." She wasn''t stupid enough to not make preparations for herself. Moreover, the idea of dying before even forming a fetus was harrowing. It wasn''t as eptable as dying in childbirth, as long as your child can live, many wouldn''t hesitate to die for them. However, before the child could even form? That was ridiculous!


    "Haha," Wei Wuyin looked at the ceiling. "Yeah, Boss. You''ll have to cultivate diligently though. Moreover, you''ll have to start back from the beginning. Without a strong body, mind, and soul, it''ll be extremely difficult. If it wasn''t, wouldn''t I have babies everywhere by now? I am, ahem, after all, the Ascendant Emperor!"


    "Oh? Here I thought you were the Saber Ascendant. Do you have saber babies that I don''t know about?" Mei Mei rolled her eyes.


    "Urk," Wei Wuyin''s face twisted as he recalled that title all those years ago when he was in the Qi Condensation Realm. It didn''t catch on. Who would have thought that she would remember? Coughing lightly, "Another round?"


    "Sure! Let''s make it two." Mei Mei jumped over Wei Wuyin, her hand snaking downwards already. There was a newfound desire in her eyes. It felt as if she wanted to ride thep of a divinity rather than a dragon.


    "Three!" Wei Wuyin added as he grabbed her waist and stuffed his body between two of the world''s most natural pillows.


    -----


    While they had settled on leaving the decision forter, should fate allow, in the vast river of time, another Wei Wuyin and another Mei Mei had a slightly different decision, off a slightly different choice, creating a wildly different scene.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t blocked off Mei Mei''s thoughts. In the end, he agreed.


    "Be the mother of my child, Mei Mei. Come with me to the world beyond the stars. See it with me, as my wife," that Wei Wuyin asked as his thoughts changed subtly, thinking how to handle Mei Mei''s cultivation throughout his travels to the Blessed Yri Empire. Moreover, how he should undo his bias toward non-virgin women being his wife.


    For the first time, Wei Wuyin had referred to Mei Mei by her name. And Mei Mei had her heart moved and her hope ignited, and she replied with loving excitement and hot tears with a straightforward and loud: "Okay!"

 Chapter 1520 1513: Different Paths for Laws

    <h4>Chapter 1520 Chapter 1513: Different Paths for Laws</h4>


    Thest few days for the Ancient Sealed Regions were rife with change and era-defining events. Earlier, foreigners from the world beyond invaded in full force and brought forth tremendous chaos, death, and destruction as they plundered viciously.


    The invasion led to the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s top force, the Tian n''s Aeternal Sky Starfield, being attacked by a host of powerful cultivators. Tian Taizong, a figure who hadn''t made a move in twenty thousand years, hade out with indomitable and invincible momentum. With his strength that far surpassed the former apex standard of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region at the Worldly Saint Phase, he trounced the invaders dominantly.


    Then, at the height of his dominance, the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor descended riding his Fire Phoenix, soaring zingly across the dark void, and without much effort, defeated that dazzling legend with unquestionable strength. With a short few sentences, he defeated Tian Taizong, suppressed the invaders, and conquered the entire world, dering the arrival of a new era!


    While more urred, the nextrgest event was by far the assault and assimtion of the Born True Starfield which was heavily attributed to the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor''s unseen might, gaining unprecedented prestige and worship. Countless citizens were rying this news through various outlets of information, purposely propelled by several forces, and throughout the newly named Neo-Dawn Ster Region was theing of a prosperous era!


    They called out the name.


    They offered tribute to the name.


    They wholeheartedly epted this change.


    In subtle ways was this change validated and verified. In idle conversation discussing the former Grand Cyclic Ster Region or any other location, the term used most naturally was: "Neo-Dawn Ster Region." As if driven by an invisible force, ces like the Twin Beacon Ster Region were referred to as the Northern Territories, and the Twin Beacon Ster Region and Deste Dra Ster Region were called Twin Beacon Territory and Deste Dra Territory.


    It was as if an invisible force was changing the conscious awareness of these ces within the minds of themon citizen. As news spread of various forces relenting to the Ascendants'' oversight as they discussed the proposals of the Neo-Dawn Empire, these changes grew increasingly pronounced.


    Meanwhile, the foreign invaders were not all hiding within the Twin Beacon Territory initially, but they were all soon discovered and ordered to relocate by the Ascendants by the decree of the Ascendant Empress. This included the Chosen talents who participated in the Chosen King Competition and the Evil Sentinels that remained.


    -----


    The fall of the Unchained Heart Sect and the beginnings of the Born True Starfield''s assimtion into Neo-Dawn Empire''s Neo-Dawn Ster Region urred two whole days ago. Even now, the mortal citizens of the Born True Starfield were continuously spreading cheer and excitement at being integrated as very little resistance existed. By Xue Yifei''s astute directions, the situation was bound to conclude in a few months. This might seem like a long time, but it was remarkably short given the lifespan of cultivators.


    When your oppressors have been destroyed by an empire with a solidly astounding reputation, not too forceful and not too violent, it was bound to be like soothing light bathing upon the soul, extremely weed! Why resist? Moreover, like wildfire, the type of civilization forged by the Neo-Dawn Starfield was widely spread and further weakened any desire to resist. The only bad news was for bigots who thought demonkind and elves were unworthy to share the same podium as them.


    But who cared about them?


    Meanwhile, Wei Wuyin floated in the Dark Void of the Ninestar Starfield without any Worldly Domain or atmospheric formation of a Voidship with his eyes closed. As a hybrid, Wei Wuyin''s every breath absorbed vast amounts of chaos mana, otherwise known as the hazardous and lethal Chill of the Dark Void, and converted it into nourishment in a simr manner as nts convert sunlight into sugar.


    To exist within the void as a mortal was unbelievable without a Worldly Domain, and many had mistaken Wei Wuyin as an Ascended being in the past due to this quality of his. Some unknowingly missed this detail when interacting with him solely due to his sheer presence and exceptional reputation.


    After Eden made an unexpectedly sudden breakthrough, touching upon greater powers that originate from the Mind Dao, Wei Wuyin spent time adjusting his condition in the Dark Void as Eden assessed the changes. In a way, he was currently in a type of secluded cultivation. Furthermore, it wasn''t a single path of cultivation that was growing.


    From early on, all the way to when he yed Xun Yicao after dering his death date, Wei Wuyin experienced subtle elevations in the sublimation of his Minor Authority of the Imperial Law. It was growing stronger. At this moment, he could feel the growth.


    As his hold of his territory and the citizens'' worship and thoughts towards him was heightened, so did the strength that he could exert within the territory, the greater degree of awareness he had over the citizens, and he could intimately connect with those who devoted themselves to the Neo-Dawn Empire-to him. It was like they were all units of strength for his Imperial Law, and therger his territory, the greater their devotion, worship, and belief within his image as an Emperor grew, and so did his Authority of the Imperial Law.


    "I''m at a fork in my path," Wei Wuyin thought as he carefully considered the situation. The issue was the type of sublimation and growth. When he acted against Xun Yicao that day in a fiercely tyrannical and absolute fashion, the sublime advancement of his Imperial Law was notably different than it was today. The rate was...lesser but purer.


    Far purer.


    However, this sublimation was fragile but far greater in volume and faster in development. If the Imperial Law could be likened to a tree after being nourished into its sapling from a sprout, then the quality of the two was like the difference between tainted and untainted water. While the former could potentially allow the sapling to grow into a mature tree, it''ll certainly suffer in the long run in terms of growth and stability.


    "What''s happening?" Wei Wuyin''s alternative self knew of Laws but not much beyond the Sprouting Stage and Minor Authority. After all, the Azure-Prime Gctic Region''s top-tier information was certainly not at that level. Even Heavenly Saints only needed the Nourishing Stage Seed of Law. That version of him had never birthed aw. The path they took was unfathomably different in terms of quality and depth.


    "Your Imperial Law was born from supreme individualism and self-confidence while you''re currently gathering power from the myriad faith of your subjects and yournd to heighten your individualism and establish your dominant identity. Neither direction is exactly inferior as they all have their advantages and disadvantages. You''ve sensed these qualities quite keenly, haven''t you?" The Heavenly War Spirit answered with a grim tone. She then continued, "After the Sprouting stage, your Law doesn''t stop growing. If you liken it to a tree, you can consider your Law as a Sapling trying to grow into a mature tree, and you''ll still need to provide its direction and nourishment.


    "The otherws are simr in that regard; for example, the Law of War is quite clear on how it can be developed. You can take the path of a Soldier, a Commander, or a Champion. Of course, that''s not all the paths that could be taken, but they''re the most traversed and easiest." The Heavenly War Spirit was far more knowledgeable regarding the depth of the Law of War for obvious reasons, and she exined how each path had its advantages and disadvantages, and there wasn''t any particr issue with either path that was chosen.


    "The Imperial Law...there''s those like Tian Taizong or Wu Yu."


    "Oh? What''s the difference between them?" Wei Wuyin had an idea, but having it verified by the Heavenly War Spirit would validate his understanding or bring it into question.


    "Your Alchemic Knight originally followed the path Tian Taizong has taken, the imperialistic reign over others, but that changed after his bodily destruction and rebirth. Moreover, the change was notably different than your path. In truth, I''m not familiar with the exact terms or how many. I just can tell that they''re different based on the Imperial Heaven Aura they''ve cultivated. I do know that there''s reign over others and reign over territory.


    "After all, the most bloody wars are often borne from the fierce sh of these two. You''re deriving nourishment from both." After detailing her thoughts on the subject, Wei Wuyin felt his theories had been validated to an extent.


    "I''m deriving from both, but why do they feel impure? Is it because I''m not at the helm of this?" Wei Wuyin considered this possibility as, while he was the face and name circting throughout the world, there were others openly handling matters such as Xue Yifei. Was taking a backseat the cause of this impurity?


    "No, no. That isn''t it," the Heavenly War Spirit staunchly refused that possibility, "what ruler directly handles their own organization or structuring of territory or citizens? Perhaps, you might gain a tad bit more nourishment being active and at the forefront of your empire''s efforts, but the quality definitely wouldn''t change." Her confident words were backed by her knowledge of Laws, and while she wasn''t too knowledgeable on the Imperial Law, she knew enough.


    "Hm," musing the difference between now and the ''Xun Yicao incident'' and hisprehension while conceiving his Seed of Imperial Law, Wei Wuyin felt that these two paths were not suitable for him. "Wait. No. That''s not right..." He thought about Mei Mei and her desires and then thought of his first instinctual thought when he saw the Grand Cyclic Ster Region for the first time.


    "Oh!" Wei Wuyin''s eyes opened as spiritual light was unleashed.


    "King!" He called out.


    "Tch," King replied. Wei Wuyin could feel its dissatisfaction, and it wasn''t directed at him!


    "Use the two forces nourishing the Imperial Law and sharpen your saber''s edge instead. Can you do that?" It was hard to describe in words his intentions, even harder to understand but King seemingly understood!


    "Tch!" The flow of strength entering his Imperial Law to nourish it was slowly redirected toward his Saber Law.


    "Leave only the force bearing the quality and purity of Xun Yicao. I have a n," Wei Wuyin''s eyes shone with the intensity of a thousand sr stars. King wasn''t very adept at directing these forces, and Wei Wuyin himself tried but failed to do so, but it was slowly working as his Saber Law was slowly being sharpened by the reign of others and the reign of territory forces.


    Once again, Wei Wuyin realized that his Spirits of Cultivation could achieve feats that he couldn''t, such as alter their tribtions or interact with the Seeds of Law they''ve developed to a higher degree. However, he wasn''t too bothered by it. After all, they were on this cultivation path together.


    Turning his gaze toward the Neo-Dawn Starfield, his pupils reflected Mei Mei''s sleeping visage and a faint smile of contentment. He felt oddly rxed.


    He sent a transmission to Wu Yu.


    It was time to deal with Liu Yin.

 Chapter 1521 1514: Fading Era, Liu (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1521 Chapter 1514: Fading Era, Liu (1)</h4>


    "How long are we going to be trapped here?!" Hu Meifangined exasperatedly with her hands on her hips while staring at the sky. Despite her modest clothing, her hand cement caused the cloth to entuate her excessively sensual figure. Alongside her middle-aged, mature, and schrly temperament, she was a mouthwatering sight-angry or otherwise.


    They had been stuck here on Imperial Sky for several days now, and while she hadn''t fussed too much, it was slowly taxing her mentality. When has she, a Worldly Saint of her status and strength, ever been imprisoned against her will in her lifetime?


    Zhangjie Wushu sat cross-legged in silence with an unfolded scroll on herp. There were dense and tiny characters that glistened with a schrly light. She was reading each line carefully as her pristinely trimmed fingernail trailed each character. She was seemingly at ease and exhibited no signs of stress.


    A few hundred meters away was a pale, heavily breathing figure. The sounds of her breathing were unsteady and her aura was as turbulent as a chaotic thunderstorm. If one inspected her body, they''d discover that her cultivated Mystic Power had been thoroughly exhausted, and her innate energies were depressingly low in quantity.


    This was Liu Yin.


    Shortly after Zhangjie Wushu dered that she couldn''t breach the impregnableyer of power over the mountain, Liu Yin went absolutely mad. Sheunched numerous Ascension Arts and tried to forcefully breach by relying on her Spatial Arts. She seeded.


    Unfortunately for her, after bypassing Tian Taizong''s power through forceful means, a level of strength fueled by Sprouting Stage level Imperial Power, she met anotheryer that was considerably higher level. It belonged to the genuine Authority of Imperial Law. Additionally, invible Spatial and Temporal Laws greatly reduced her effective strength. She couldn''t breach regardless of her efforts. All her attempts concluded with unquestionable failure.


    She learned harshly that day the true harrowing strength of Laws. As a cultivator with a Spatial Soul, she was handicapped so heavily that it was embarrassing for a World Emperor.


    Zhangjie Wushu had given up trying to use formations or arrays to breach theyer ofw aura. There was no point in her mind. Whether it was Tian Taizong or someone else, they had them captured thoroughly in an inescapable that they waltzed right in. Even if they escaped by some godly luck, if Su Nianzu, Zhen Yang, Jia Yang, and Peng Yue were unable to deal with the outside situation, their fates were as good as decided as captives. With the situation of the Endless Voyage Realm''s descent, the Ancient Sealed Region was a genuine cage.


    Where could they run to? Where could they hide?


    Moreover, the power blocking the mountain was no longer at the Sprouting Stage, but a genuine developed Law of the Three Thousand Realms at the Authority Stage. This was something even Original Magistrates or Mystic Overlords, those at the Heavenly Saint Phase or Ascended Saint Phase respectively, wouldn''t have. This was the true power of the heavens. It was invible, intangible, and profound.


    Zhangjie Wushu was always practical in her considerations and pragmatic with her thoughts. If Tian Taizong was behind this trap that could seal three World Emperors, then her life and death werergely determined by her bottom line. If needed, she wouldn''t mind using her body to secure a path to life. While the matter was shameful and disgusting, she simply didn''t wish to die with so much life to live.


    Who did?


    She was a World Emperor and while she wasn''t young, she definitely wasn''t old. She had thousands upon thousands of years to live with unexhausted potential. If she ascended to the Heavenly Saint Phase or Ascended Saint Phase, possibilities in the world continue to expand.


    She didn''t think Tian Taizong would be the merciful sort or the type that could be bribed easily given how terrifyingly powerful he''d be and the grudge he had with the Zhangjie n.


    If it was someone else, she would offer heftypensation for her life. If all else failed, she had long since decided to disy her greatest means and slice off a good pound of flesh before her unwilling death. If she couldn''t continue living as a schr, she''d rather die as a warrior.


    Hu Meifang''s shout elicited a nce toward Zhangjie Wushu. The Silver Moon Librarian was obviously shouting to the sky to attract the attention of whoever had them trapped. Her brazen attitude caused Zhangjie Wushu to frown. She understood Liu Yin''s actions given how frantic and urgent she felt to see her sister again after twenty thousand years, but Hu Meifang was exhibiting uneducated, spoiled, and haughty heiress energy as if she was questioning someone that she expected to respond to her frustrations. As if they cared...


    Zhangjie Wushu had never seen Hu Meifang act in such a nonsensical and unrealistic way before, and her opinion of Hu Meifang tanked ordingly.


    "Hey! Hey!" Hu Meifang kept shouting at the sky. Zhangjie Wushu ignored her and nced at the heavily breathing Liu Yin. Every breath desperately tried to siphon the ambient energies and essences, but the imperial aura within the atmosphere prevented any from entering her body, and her Internal World was unable to be interacted with due to an invible rule set by the Minor Law of Space.


    Moreover, none of them could even use their talismans and life-saving treasures due to them being sealed by this power. Typically, keeping things in one Internal World was no different than a Saint Ring with instant readiness, yet this type of counter gave Zhangjie Wushu a lesson on readiness. She would never leave her life-saving talismans, tools, and means in her Internal World.


    Despite having unleashed her full strength days ago, Liu Yin was stillpletely tapped of strength and energy. This was to be expected. After all, every iota of mystic power was profoundly difficult to recover, and without her products or the ambient energies and essence of the world, there was no hope of doing so. Her actions of exhausting her entire dantian''s worth was an extraordinary sight to see though. At least in Zhangjie Wushu''s entire life, she''d never seen a World Emperor exhaust all their mystic power.


    Furthermore, her power was abnormally concentrated yet she couldn''t breach the barrier around the mountain.


    "It''s been almost a week!" Hu Meifang pouted.


    "Why are you wasting your breath?!" A hoarse voice filled with grim anger erupted from Liu Yin. "Do you think Jia Yang is going toe and save you?! Huh?!" Liu Yin was at her limits of patience. Her eyes gazed longingly at the Sky Judgment Mountain.


    She had never felt so close yet so extremely far from her sister in her entire life. It was agonizing to the soul and she held back her urge to cry. Gnashing her teeth until they bled, she cursed Tian Taizong! She cursed him in eighteen different ways!


    She regretted it all.


    She should have waited.


    She should have fought against Tian Taizong directly, but she was terrified of her sister being used as a hostage, and so were the other World Emperors of the Endless Voyage Realm. If Liu Yin was ckmailed at a critical moment, the situation could be unpredictable. Despite giving Tian Taizong every ounce of respect, he was still stronger than they expected!


    She hated Tian Taizong!!


    "Fuck you!" Liu Yin was unable to suppress her rage as she hoarsely shouted with all her strength. Thest remnants of her strength also held back her tears, and with all of it gone, her eyes glistened with wetness as two clear streams cascaded down her face. Her voice made unbearably disheartening noises as she sniffed loudly. She didn''t even have the strength to wipe her nose or eyes.


    Twenty thousand years, all her effort, all her training and scheming and painful, degrading decisions, and this was the result.


    This...


    "..." Hu Meifang and Zhangjie Wushu were astonished. A World Emperor, a genuine Worldly Saint, was crying without caring about her image. Hu Meifang was unable to understand the difficulties that Liu Yin went through trying to save her sister or how much she sacrificed because of Tian Taizong.


    The only details she did know was that Liu Yin joined the Endless Voyage Realm as a Destined in a frenzied panic and staunch determination, eventually bing a True Destined Voyager andter the Leader of the Void Voyage Sect. She was originally a mother of four and she had to leave her family behind to join the Endless Voyage Realm. Meanwhile, the Liu n was experiencing heavy suppression by the Imperial n. They were on the verge of envement or eradication. Supposedly, Liu Yin joining the Endless Voyage Realm caused the Liu n''s destiny to change.


    "Sniff...I''m...so-sorry..." When the path forward copses, regardless of one''s strength or status, it will always be revealed that at the core a cultivator was nothing more than human. Liu Yin was a woman, a mother, and a human. How could she not cry after exhausting all her options? The mere thought of failure, the thought of allowing Tian Taizong to capture her, torture her, or worse...all of it ate away at her soul and dissolved every ounce of her mental defenses.


    Hu Meifang''s heart ached. She couldn''t hold back anymore as she looked at the sky, "You said your name is Wei Wuyin, right?! You said that you''ll deal with Tian Taizong, right?! I know you''re here!"


    "..." Her words caused Zhangjie Wushu and Liu Yin''s thoughts to stall as they looked at her in shock.


    Hu Meifang''s breathing hastened and she looked at Zhangjie Wushu, nced briefly at Liu Yin, and then returned her focus to the female schr. "Wei Wuyin was here earlier. He told me to stay put and wait. He didn''t want me to expose him either, and that he would deal with Tian Taizong and return for me."


    Hu Meifang caused Zhangjie Wushu to rise, "Wei Wuyin said that?" They knew that Wei Wuyin, this profoundly mysterious mortal that entered the Time Vortex after bing a True Destined Voyager and then giving the honor of it away, was a ruler of a starfield in this world and reportedly a World Saint Alchemist. It was hard to genuinely verify it given the absurdity of a mortal Worldly Saint Alchemist beneath a hundred was as outrageous as an ant shattering a, but given how outstanding that young man was, Zhangjie Wushu was inclined to believe it.


    Unlike the World Emperors outside, the trio of women had no idea of Wei Wuyin''s dominant disy. They still held their doubts. But Hu Meifang didn''t. She couldn''t sense Wei Wuyin earlier at all despite her cultivation and he spoke to her in a way the other two hadn''t noticed.


    How could a mere mortal do such a thing? In her eyes, Wei Wuyin was an Ascended being in disguise, likely some old monster that was falling to others. Regardless of what was real or not, him being a Worldly Saint Alchemist likely had some truth to it, and given his astonishing unearthly handsomeness and how direct he was, she was willing to wait.


    Moreover, she wasn''t stupid. If Tian Taizong wasn''t dealt with, they were all dead anyway. The only matter left to decide would be if Tian Taizong wanted to execute any vile methods on their bodies before ending their lives. She would much rather believe in Wei Wuyin with all her heart, even more so since Liu Yin''s tragic failure of an breaching attempt meant she had no chance of escaping.


    "He did," she answered Zhangjie Wushu with a nod.


    "What else did he say?" Zhangjie Wushi asked, feeling like there was more to it.


    "He...told me that..." Hu Meifang was a little hesitant, but then she threw all of it away and answered, "He said he''ll invite me to a private ''Dao Discussion'' after everything was done."


    "..." Zhangjie Wushu''s eyes widened slightly. Dao Discussion, especially prefixed by private, was a euphemism for Dual Cultivation in the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone. She couldn''t help but give Hu Meifang''s voluptuous body a look, and she sighed with relief. As long as it wasn''t Tian Taizong, this was good. Moreover, lust was easy to capitalize on to survive.


    Meanwhile, Wei Wuyin quietly observed all this as a Void Image in the sky a few hundred feet in the air. He inwardly groaned. She wasn''t supposed to say that.


    Suddenly, he inclined his head to nce a little higher into the sky. Then, the Void Image began to dissipate into nothingness.


    A Void Portal manifested in the sky!


    From the Void Portal, a single figure walked through!

 Chapter 1522 1515: Fading Era, Liu (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1522 Chapter 1515: Fading Era, Liu (2)</h4>


    All three women recognized the figure that was descending slowly with the splendor and presence of an immortal, carrying the auras of a saber-wielding hero, a dignified emperor, a grounded and honest martial artist, and a wise sage effusing the stimting aroma of pills. None of these auras conflicted and melded into a perfect being enveloped by a potentially peerless visage.


    They had each met him under different circumstances and had wildly different first impressions, but there was a single synonymous feeling they shared after associating with him: they were drawn by the veil of endless mystery of his existence and breathtaking qualities of his appearance and bearing.


    "He''s here!" Hu Meifang was a prominent World Emperor, not an easily excitable young girl in the springtime of her youth, having lived for tens of thousands of years, with the knowledge and intelligence sufficient to rightfully earn herself a position as a Silver Moon Librarian. Despite her power, her status, and her age, the feeling of inevitable death lifting was enough for her to act increasingly younger. Who wouldn''t be excited?


    As for reassuring Zhangjie Wushu and Liu Yin by exposing her future ''Dao Discussion'' with this mysterious existence, she hadn''t done so just for them but for herself as well. She wasn''t a chaste woman nor was she inexperienced in matters of Dual Cultivation. Hu Meifang was fully aware that Wei Wuyin''s invitation had implications and was fully willing to ept that oue should she not end up ruined or killed by Tian Taizong.


    Zhangjie Wushu''s eyes shone with schrly light that could only be disyed by the most erudite of cultivators. A soft glimmer of light from Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes responded as his Enlightened Schrly Mist produced a brief flicker of schrly light as he steadily descended.


    As schrs took upon their journey of a thousand miles, a single illuminated nce between two at the crossroads of enlightenment could reflect their thousand books of experience. Stumbling upon this opportunity, an erudite discussion can be held.


    This was a tiny excerpt from a book titled ''A Thousand Miles of a Thousand Books'' written by a Great Schr of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone''s Exalted Republic. It highlighted the resonance of true Enlightened Schrly Mist.


    This small act and momentary sight brought endless relief to Zhangjie Wushu as she more or less verified that the Wei Wuyin that had met in the Endless Voyage Realm''s Myriad Miles Library was one and the same. This type of resonance had once urred while Zhangjie Wushu was under the pseudonym of Li Pei, the Librarian of the Myriad Miles Library, and she was taken aback that a mere mortal could grasp true Enlightened Schrly Mist.


    At that time, her disbelief was only the beginning as he provided enough points to seize enormous amounts of information from the library and seemed to be specifically searching for something. She didn''t think he found it.


    Liu Yin''s heart trembled intensely as Wei Wuyin slowly approached from the skies, his body carried by the ambient mana as if it was in total reverence of his existence, and his silver eyes as calm and gorgeous as some of the most soul-stirring moons. She was once again reminded that, by some miracle, Wei Wuyin had avoided swearing any binding oaths and left the Endless Voyage Realm in a manner that none of the World Emperors could fathom. They thought he was dead then, but he hadn''t suffered in the slightest.


    Moreover, his legend in the Ancient Sealed Region was ever-growing and prominent, sufficient enough to attribute the next uing era of the region to his name. The most shocking aspect was that he was a mere mortal! Less than a hundred years old! While others might think of him as a hidden old monster, she was fully aware of his mortal background.


    Hearing Hu Meifang say that Wei Wuyin would handle Tian Taizong hadn''t bestowed her any confidence, but seeing Wei Wuyin, unharmed and exuding a peerless aura while entering Imperial Sky''s Sky Judgment Mountain, she couldn''t resist the impulse of her heart and mind from thinking that...maybe...just maybe...Tian Taizong was done for! Her tear-stained face slowly dried as her eyes no longer produced more tears. She mustered strength from who knows where and slowly brought her upper body upright.


    Wei Wuyinnded before Hu Meifang with a faint smile.


    Zhangjie Wushu''s eyes were suffused with an illuminating light of hope and excitement.


    Hu Meifang''s anxiety got the better of her as she took two steps forward. "How''s the others? Are they alive?" She wanted to ask about Jia Yang specifically, but she didn''t dare to carelessly do so and cause misunderstandings. She didn''t have a gauge of Wei Wuyin''s powers, and if he saw Jia Yang as a threat and dealt with him because of her concern, how unfortunate would that be? She was aware that lustful men like Wei Wuyin had egos the size of sr stars.


    Furthermore, since Wei Wuyin wanted her for ''Dao Discussion'', she didn''t feel the need to act like an ignorantly shy girl or care about general polite etiquette. From the jump, she questioned Wei Wuyin about the situation outside.


    "Su Nianzu, Jia Yang, Zhen Yang, and Peng Yue are all alive and well. The two Dao Companions suffered some damage to their cultivated foundations fighting against Tian Taizong, but they kept their lives. They''re all within the Twin Beacon Territory with the others from the Endless Voyage Realm''s three cities and deciding their next move." Wei Wuyin didn''t hold back the truth from Hu Meifang.


    Hu Meifang heaved a great sigh of relief as she pressed her hand against her chest. Despite her modest clothing, her actions generated ripples that could attract any gaze. Wei Wuyin didn''t mind taking an eyeful either. Normally, she would have punished anyone who dared be so openly disrespectful with their wandering eyes given her status and strength. But today, she was pushing her chest out a little more than ever before.


    Zhangjie Wushu walked over, "How did you enter this ce when it''s blocked by the aura of Laws?" Her tone contained the interest and curiosity of a schr. She, too, didn''t feel any urgency or fear after Wei Wuyin arrived. As long as it wasn''t Tian Taizong, the situation wasn''t unsalvageable even if Wei Wuyin had ill intentions. It was much easier to negotiate with a schr than a tyrant.


    Zhangjie Wushu was simrly a beautiful woman with a mature elegance. She and Hu Meifang both were studious cultivators of knowledge and learning, so they had somewhat simr auras and demeanors.


    "It''s my restrictions. It''ll be quiteical if I can''t enter and exit freely, don''t you think?" Wei Wuyin chuckled as his hands slowly pped together. The Sky Judgment Mountain''s barrier of Imperial Law aura gradually dissipated. Meanwhile, the imposed restrictions on spatial tools and Internal Worlds were lifted.


    The trio of women were given back their protective means and no longer caged by the Imperial Sky''s atmosphere or reinforced crust. They were all World Emperors of higher-than-average standards, so they swiftly felt the changes in the environment and their own Internal Worlds.


    "Your restrictions?" Zhangjie Wushu grew doubtful.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t exin immediately. "If you want, we can have an Enlightened Discussion regarding the intricate nature of its deployment and principles," he offered.


    Zhangjie Wushu''s eyes brightened. The difference between a Dao Discussion and an Enlightened Discussion was the same as an invitation to enter someone''s house and inviting someone to a library. While there was no explicit sexual connotation implied, there was always an open possibility, especially among a female and male schr. However, the main purpose was to discuss and debate various topics.


    Hu Meifang was a Silver Moon Librarian and simrly, a female schr, so she knew the difference intimately.


    Liu Yin''s eyes dazed as she slowly turned toward Sky Judgment Mountain whose barrier had been brought down by a single move of Wei Wuyin''s. Her heart was unquestionably conflicted.


    In her weakened, hoarse voice, she asked while her eyes remained affixed to the base of Sky Judgment Mountain: "What happened...to Tian Taizong?"


    Wei Wuyin proceeded to walk toward Liu Yin''s body, whose legs were parallel to the ground while her upright body was perpendicr. He arrived a few feet beside her after passing a contemting Zhangjie Wushu and a relieved Hu Meifang.


    He nced downwards. Within his chest, Kratos throbbed. Within his mind, the memory and suffering of his alternative version were extremely clear. The pain he felt then as Liu Yin selfishly rode his body as she brought herself to peak climax again and again as Kratos roared vehemently and miserably against death... It was indescribable.


    Only those who experienced the death of a loved one right in front of their eyes could understand.


    The hatred in his heart was as thunderous as a lightning storm of world-ending might.


    Liu Yin, in her exhausted state, suddenly felt a washing wave of killing intent and imminent death. Her entire chest felt stifled and her soul shook so violently that her Sea of Consciousness and Mind''s Eye tethered on the verge of copse. She didn''t even get a chance to say a single word but she lost consciousness.


    "..." Zhangjie Wushu and Hu Meifang were immediately taken aback and their spines shivered as the killing intent cascaded upon the world like a torrent of cmitous force. It felt world-ending and absolute. If they weren''t World Emperors, they might have passed their pants!


    Wei Wuyin spoke before they could properly react, "Tian Taizong is dead." Then, he waved his hand as a Spiritual Projection formed depicting the events of Su Nianzu, Jia Yang, Zhen Yang, and Peng Yue from start to finish. They saw with urate replication of the aura, intensity, and power of Tian Taizong''s dominance and their allies'' struggles.


    They saw how Zhen Yang and Peng Yue caused Tian Taizong toe forth and be nearly destroyed within a few moves. They saw how Su Nianzu and Jia Yang unfurled their Domain of Mysticisms against a newly ascended Tian Taizong and was being beaten back again and again. They saw how in the entire fight Tian Taizong had never taken a single loss.


    Then, they saw Wei Wuyin arrive on the scene with Bai Lin. Tian Taizong''s abrupt and absolute loss as if decreed by the heavens! Tian Taizong''s body was turned into dust and his death was as fading as his era. Moreover, he unleashed a form of astonishing power that vastly exceeded their expectations! Despite all his strength, he kneeled before Wei Wuyin with a bowed head and was left with no choice but to die.


    Zhangjie Wushu''s eyes flickered erratically as she analyzed the fight with all her mental strength. Meanwhile, Hu Meifang was rendered into a daze where her eyes were affixed to the screen and her breathing was increasingly heavy. The two women''s reactions were wildly different, but their thoughts were equally as rampant as the other.


    Tian Taizong felt invincible.


    However, Wei Wuyin was able to rip apart that invincible image in a way that was as absolute as life and death. It was unquestionable!


    They wanted to form some disbelief, but theirmon sense told them that the powers of Su Nianzu, Jia Yang, Zhen Yang, and Peng Yue couldn''t be so perfectly replicated so easily.


    Several minutes passed. During that time, Wei Wuyin stared at Liu Yin''s unconscious body. The murder in his eyes gradually faded.


    Time was mysterious.


    Wei Wuyin wanted nothing more than to ughter Liu Yin most brutally. To let her experience death again and again and again without end. The number of torture methods his alternative self had conjured in his grieving mind was sickening and vicious enough to cause a genocidal maniac to throw up their gastric fluid until their stomach was empty in terror and disgust.


    However, that version of himself was not him. This was clear and essential to understand. If not, he could lose his sense of identity. By relying on that belief, the current Liu Yin was not ''that'' Liu Yin.


    The Liu Yin that indulged in his body without caring about his thoughts or feelings and stole a member of his family from him.


    The paths the two took were fundamentally different. Wei Wuyin met Liu Yin under different circumstances at a different time of her life while his alternative version met Liu Yinter and was schemed against at the Mystic Ascendant Realm. The choices she would have made could potentially be entirely different from the other one!


    Even after all that consideration, the urge to kill was still there.


    "Should I just...?" He muttered. There was always a chance that Liu Yin might try something, even if the chances of sess were infinitesimally low, the potential act itself was enough to bother his soul and heart. He could kill her with a thought. It would be no different than snapping a chicken''s neck in her unconscious and exhausted state. He could add her to his Nexus War g and have the addition of another Worldly Saint.


    Sensing his intentions, neither Zhangjie Wushu nor Hu Meifang spoke on Liu Yin''s behalf. They didn''t know why Wei Wuyin was exuding such dense killing intent, but they didn''t dare try to convince him to spare her or make a move. While they wouldn''t openly admit it, Wei Wuyin''s projection had ced a seed of fear in their hearts.


    "Is Liu Yin''s sister on the mountain?" Zhangjie Wushu tried to change the subject. While she didn''t personally like Liu Yin, they were still allies at the end of the day.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "She''s there."


    Liu Yin''s sister was indeed on Sky Judgment Mountain. In fact, she was observing the entire incident, including the spiritual projection.


    Wei Wuyin gazed at Liu Yin. He grabbed the air and Liu Yin''s body was lifted from the ground. With a gentle motion, Liu Yin was lifted upright with her feet barely hovering from the ground and brought before him. Her pale countenance, slumbering face, and fluttering eyshes could aspire mercy in any hot-blooded male, but Wei Wuyin was mostly indifferent.


    Within his gaze, the faint image of an indifferent-faced woman that looked extremely simr to Liu Yin appeared like a shadow behind her. Wei Wuyin could feel Liu Suyin''s aura from Liu Yin''s Internal World.


    "I''ll give you a chance," Wei Wuyin calmly asserted. "Only one."


    Within Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes, exquisite spiritual formations revolved as the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity was activated. Liu Yin''s eyelids were lifted as her dim gaze met Wei Wuyin''s eyes that exuded limitless illusory potential.


    Eye of Illusion!


    "Let''s see what choice you make," Wei Wuyin said slowly as it was transmitted hazily into Liu Yin''s mind.


    -----


    Endless Voyage Realm, City of Endless.


    Liu Yin''s head was groggy as she listened to the silver-eyed youth speak.


    "If you find it so great, then do it yourself. You, the heavens, hell, or the gods themselves will never decide what MY destiny is!"

 Chapter 1523 1516: Fading Era, Liu (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1523 Chapter 1516: Fading Era, Liu (3)</h4>


    The youth''s words were forceful and unyielding, pushed to the brink by willpower and grit, and enough to move the mountains and oceans. Even the ambient mana was stirred into motion by each syble as if resonating perfectly with an agreeing dance.


    Liu Yin''s hazy, muddled mind began to gain rity. The situation dawned on her like trickling water into ake, gradually refilling details that she had haphazardly forgotten. She was currently in the City of Endless meeting two youths who passed the trials to be a True Destined Voyager; Liu Suyin hadpleted her task impably and brought the silver-eyed youth known as Wei Wuyin to the Endless Voyage Realm.


    Liu Suyin stood to the side, eyeing the youth and subtly ncing at her with an unsteady glint. Her normally indifferent facial expression and demeanor showcased faint emotion as she observed the silver-eyed youth. This was the first time Liu Yin had ever seen Liu Suyin, who cultivated a type of emotionless Mental Incarnation to steady the Heart of Cultivation and propel her cultivation efforts forward, showing any type of emotion other than apathy.The youth''s words were forceful and unyielding, pushed to the brink by willpower and grit, and enough to move the mountains and oceans. Even the ambient mana was stirred into motion by each syble as if resonating perfectly with an agreeing dance.


    Liu Yin''s hazy, muddled mind began to gain rity. The situation dawned on her like trickling water into ake, gradually refilling details that she had haphazardly forgotten. She was currently in the City of Endless meeting two youths who passed the trials to be a True Destined Voyager; Liu Suyin hadpleted her task impably and brought the silver-eyed youth known as Wei Wuyin to the Endless Voyage Realm.


    Liu Suyin stood to the side, eyeing the youth and subtly ncing at her with an unsteady glint. Her normally indifferent facial expression and demeanor showcased faint emotion as she observed the silver-eyed youth. This was the first time Liu Yin had ever seen Liu Suyin, who cultivated a type of emotionless Mental Incarnation to steady the Heart of Cultivation and propel her cultivation efforts forward, showing any type of emotion other than apathy.


    She faintly recalled her amusement.


    ...Recalled?


    She felt amusement at the unexpected sight. Especially since Liu Suyin had uncharacteristically been forgetful, not having Wei Wuyin bound by oaths prior to bringing him here. Despite that, she still gave Wei Wuyinplete information about the Void Voyage Sect, the Endless Voyage Realm, and the fundamental structure of its Destined, Seekers, and Oaths. It also contained the truth about the eighteen ster regions often referred to as the Ancient Sealed Region by the outside world, the world cage that Wei Wuyin lived in.


    Of course, there''s a lot of information that was incorrectly or vaguely mentioned. For example, the existence of the Demonic Sovereign and its intent to destroy the Ancient Sealed Region by escaping was reced by a Star-Devourer. While it was a half-truth, it wasn''t the entire story. It informed the purpose of the Void Voyage Sect as the supreme protectors of the Ancient Sealed Region, and without them and the Destined and Seekers born here, the entire world was in jeopardy.


    She had just earlier informed Wei Wuyin that he was a True Destined Voyager meant to take over as the head protector of his world, carrying all the qualifications to do so, onlycking the Envoys of the Three Ascended Sovereigns'' approval and eptance of the Endless Void Mirror''s Spiritform, otherwise known as the Spirit, the Warden, and the Serpent-the habitually slumbering Void Wyrm.


    Additionally, doing so would tether his fate and life to the Ancient Sealed Region. Should he fail to protect the integrity of the seal, his soul would be obliterated.


    Then, he dered that he wouldn''t agree to such outrageous limitations without first verifying that his life path could be further enhanced by this deal than originally possible, and if she or they were unable to prove it, he would rather die. Liu Suyin grew heated by his words and theck of importance of his role, rightfully so given her upbringing, and this caused Liu Yin to feel both bitter warmth within her heart. Liu Suyin had failed to achieve True Destined Voyager status with all three of her chances, and she had been raised to take the position.


    Unfortunately, even with the backing of a World Emperor like her with resources and cultivation methods from beyond the sealed region, it was an essential matter of talent and ability, and she, while having a good degree of both, fell short in the end by not qualifying to open the Endless Spatial Channel and receiving the baptism by the Law of Space. Her jealousy and outbursts of rage were expected.


    "If you find it so great, then do it yourself. You, the heavens, hell, or the gods themselves will never decide what MY destiny is!" Those words spoken by the silver-eyed youth were coldly directed at Liu Suyin and her Mental Incarnation that upheld her mental stability and emotionless visage crumbled like paper.


    Normally, Liu Yin felt that she would have been more forceful given the rules. Since Wei Wuyin was refusing, his only fate would have been to be refined by the Endless Void Mirror or perish to their sworn oaths, thetter impossible now due to Liu Suyin''s oversight.


    However, seeing the ring light of moving emotion in Liu Suyin, especially how her gaze looked at the unearthly handsome visage of the silver-eyed youth, including her own ns and considerations, she decided to agree to allow Liu Suyin to show him the ''worth'' of the Endless Voyage Realm while she tested Ye Ziling for a potential recement and think things through.


    Because of the oath-swearing negligence by Liu Suyin, she had to maneuver the situation delicately to not ruin her chances at freedom while thoroughly checking every opportunity. Albeit she didn''t have much hope for Ye Ziling, especially given past attempts, all showing equal or greater manifestations as her, and failing to cultivate the Endless Voyage of Converged Destiny Cultivation Method. The other two incidents ended in hectic, catastrophic failure and death.


    "Liu Suyin will show you the Void Voyage Sect, and the benefits of cultivating here. You''ll have twelve months to decide your destiny-to serve as the leading figure of supreme protectors of the Sealed Regions and protect countless lives or have it all end.


    "Should you decide not to, Wandering Destined Ye will take your spot. She''s received the blessing as well, and the only reason she''s not a True Destined Voyager is that you''re still alive."


    -----


    "Huh?" Liu Yin felt her haziness clear up once more. What was up with hertely? She was currently looking through a handheld mirror, inspecting the events urring in the City of Guardians. While her authority was greatly reduced there, she still had the means to inspect and observe the situation. She was following Wei Wuyin and Liu Suyin''s journey to the City of Guardians.


    She had just heard their conversation regarding Liu Suyin''s heritage. Listening in, she was immersed in her memories. Liu Suyin had a high talent for spatial energies, suitable to cultivate a Spatial Soul as a Spirit of Cultivation, and was thus plucked from the Liu n that was reduced to rearing animals, tending to farms, and acts of dangerous mining to survive.


    Liu Yin had raised her almost like she had her own daughters before having to leave them all those years ago, especially after she showed great promise. The only issue was that she was overly emotional, incredibly passionate about things she considered important, and had tendencies to be impulsive. To remedy that issue, she obtained a Mental Incarnation capable of steadying the mind by emting indifference and serenity. While it was a great sacrifice, it was also one Liu Suyin had been willing to make. She then became the perfectly reliable cultivator she was today.


    Liu Yin could hear her sigh echoing in her memories as she heaved one...


    She heard...she sighed with emotion as she listened in on their conversion and discussions on the principles of space. She was shocked by how incredible Wei Wuyin''s insights were on the topic, only validating her belief that he was truly in the position to rece her.


    Wei Wuyin and Liu Suyin entered the City of Guardians, Sacred Library, and then the Voyage Academy of Myriad Transformation. The fiasco there caused her heart to pound and her eyes to glow brilliantly. Not only was Wei Wuyin an astonishing cultivator, but despite not having an Alchemic Soul, he could rival the top talents of the Voyage Academy. His brilliance was endless.


    While others might not be able to see the results of the private match, she was fully aware. Wei Wuyin had ''coincidentally'' won by concocting a transcendent-quality product as if blessed by the heavens and fortune of luck. But she wasn''t as easily fooled as Tian Xiaolu and felt his cunning within. In her eyes, he was vastly superior to Tian Xiaolu and was disying this by purposely showcasing otherwise.


    It was simr to how a student who got every question wrong on a multiple-choice test was an undisputed genius of the highest caliber because doing so required absolute confidence while knowing all the right answers beforehand.


    His arrival in the Myriad Miles Library was even more upsetting and heavily verified her already existing suspicions as he offered countless good quality products to the library for ess to the entirependium of the library''s avable alchemical knowledge.


    "The outside world''s information is true it seems; he is incredibly talented in the Alchemic Dao. If he took the road of an Alchemic Soul cultivator, he might have matched the King of Everlore''s feats one day. Hm. He has silver eyes..."


    When she thought about the King of Everlore''s gloriously resplendent rumored silver eyes, she felt that Wei Wuyin could be potentially connected to him by lineage. While, it wasn''t entirely impossible, just highly unlikely since the King of Everlore was deemed to have been childless and parentless after leaving the Ancient Sealed Region all those years ago.


    Unfortunately, every meeting she had with the King of Everlore, he was constantly exerting the Alchemic Stars, so besides rumors of his natural silver eyes, unlike the Myriad Monarch Sect and the Everlore Starfield''s citizens that knew of him prior to his arrival, it was difficult to verify if his silver eyes were hereditary or a product of a cultivation method.


    When Wei Wuyin, Cao Cuifen, and Liu Suyin eventually entered the 77th floor of the Myriad Transformation Academy''s housing unit. She couldn''t breach that privacy barrier without alerting those of the academy, so she hadn''t-initially.


    However, she felt Liu Suyin''s life talisman start to fluctuate intensely. Curious and concerned, she stealthily peered into the room''s events with a little more effort, bypassing and avoiding the installed security of the academy. She bore witness to a startling scene as Wei Wuyin and Cao Cuifen were involved passionately. Even while just observing, she felt her body heat and her mind feel concerned for Cao Cuifen. Every thrust and lunge was impactful, shifting the air, and causing ripples to spread throughout her body.


    Yet Cao Cuifen didn''t seem remotely in pain, but her expression and eyes revealed something else entirely. It was something Liu Yin had long since forgotten, or perhaps...never experienced herself since birth till now. It was true ecstasy.


    Liu Suyin seemed as dazed as she was and within a few hours of incredible scenes, Liu Suyin and Wei Wuyin interlocked lips. Without warning, Wei Wuyin skillfully taught her what it meant to enjoy being born as a woman as moans, shouts, and begging cries filled that room. Liu Suyin''s cultivation of her Mental Incarnation had crumbled as her heart sted with her emotions.


    Liu Yin knew that she should have looked away, but she found her body moving on its own, and her perfectly manicured hand already beneath her robes. "So...big...hrnn~" Her eyes grew dazed as she imagined Liu Suyin''s salivating and full mouth and Cao Cuifen''s pink, trimmed, and bushy cave being invaded by a gargantuan beast as her own.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin was coldly observing as Liu Yin''s body heated up in midair. She exuded powerful pheromones while under his illusion. However, he was entirely unaffected by her beautifully rosyplexion and alluringly stimting movements. Up to this point, he was refreshing her memory with real events, learning things he hadn''t before while readying her mind to act as if she was experiencing it herself.


    No wonder he felt like he was in constant danger; he was under constant surveince by Liu Yin.


    However, now was the time for the scenario to change.


    The two World Emperors only quietly watched, baffled by how mysteriously powerful Wei Wuyin was. Zhangjie Wushu could tell Liu Yin was ced under a powerful trance, but it didn''t seem to be a Spiritual Spell that she recognized. Meanwhile, Hue Meifang was idly observing the world outside after Wei Wuyin removed the barrier.


    She found the Twin Beacon Territory and sensed how Su Nianzu and Jia Yang''s auras were present and healthy, albeit a little worn out, and she was deeply relieved. Wei Wuyin hadn''t lied, so Tian Taizong was most certainly dealt with. Since that was the case, she decided to just wait here and see what happened to Liu Yin.


    -----


    "I know this isn''t the right time, and I wish I had longer to stay, to figure out what you want, to talk about your feelings. I truly do, but I can''t.


    "I wanted to ask you so many questions, but I can''t wait any longer."


    "We''ll meet again."


    Liu Yin hadn''t slept in a long, long time. However, she had inadvertently felt sleepy after her self-cultivation...


    She sensed the strange spatial fluctuations through her handheld mirror and was immediately awakened by themotion. Liu Yin hurriedly executed her Endless Void Mirror rights and tapped into its powers. Normally, she wouldn''t dare to casually do so without first investigating the situation, but a sense of urgency swelled within her.


    Within a few short moments, Wei Wuyin was found. Moreover, she sealed him in his position, preventing any type of Spatial Shifting or Void Movement! With a wave of her hand, she clothed herself and cleaned herself with a surge of cleansing water! She left immediately.


    Whoosh!


    She was going to the City of Guardians!

 Chapter 1524 1517: Fading Era, Liu (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1524 Chapter 1517: Fading Era, Liu (4)</h4>


    "Why must you make this difficult for me?" Liu Yin exasperatedly heaved a heavy sigh as she observed the silver-eyed youth bound by several restraints condensed from void energies.


    Boosh!


    Suddenly, she felt an explosive aura as the housing unit that Wei Wuyin previously resided in shook violently. She could hear Liu Suyin''s usatory voice toward Cao Cuifen. With a thought, she sent a spiritual transmission to Liu Suyin, and her rampage ended abruptly as aet of silver light rushed toward them.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes were icy cold and unyielding as tempered steel, and he kept exerting his cultivation base to shatter the bindings to no avail. However, as a Realmlord, he was unable to muster any significant results with Liu Yin relying on the Endless Void Mirror. However, she was faintly shaken by how Wei Wuyin was able to cause faint disturbances in the restraints that bound him. It was as if given enough time, Wei Wuyin could potentially undo his bindings.


    "Trying to run? Where could you even go?" Liu Yin sighed once again. This was the Endless Voyage Realm and only by using the unique formations empowered by Void Energy could one hope to enter, and even then, they''d need specific permissions from the Endless Void Mirror to do so. How rare was Void Energy?


    "Anywhere but here! Even if I have to enter the Time Vortex, I refuse to be enved by oaths!" Wei Wuyin bitingly bellowed as his silver eyes shed brightly with spiritual light.


    Liu Yin stared at Wei Wuyin for a long, long time. Soon, Liu Suyin arrived confused and distraught. Her emotionless state had shattered entirely afterst night, and she was no longer as icy-eyed or frosty-faced as before, changing her temperament and projecting a moving expression. Her relief upon seeing Wei Wuyin was as genuine as the heartbeats in her chest.


    "What happened, Sect Master?" Liu Suyin tried to regte her surging emotions as she asked Liu Yin.


    Liu Yin remained silent; she was shaken slightly by the resolve to end Wei Wuyin had to end his life before being subjected to the strict regtions and restrictions of the Destined and thereby the Void Voyage Sect. She resonated with his feelings as she too at one point held them.


    "Vice-Sect Master, we''ll be returning to the City of Endless." Her words were t and calm. Liu Suyin was taken aback, but so was Wei Wuyin. His struggles almost immediately intensified as blood leaked from his ears and nose, causing Liu Suyin to yelp in fright. She knew that Liu Yin had bound Wei Wuyin, but she still took two steps forward with the desire to apply first aid, but her steps stopped short as she felt an icy re from Liu Yin.


    After giving Liu Suyin that re, Liu Yin turned to Wei Wuyin. "There''s no escape from the Endless Void Realm for Destined or Seekers without my permission. That said, I won''t stop you if you want to kill yourself. Ye Ziling can still rece you as the True Destined Voyager." While Liu Yin knew that Ye Ziling''s chances were infinitesimal and abysmal, she still used this excuse to show that Wei Wuyin''s actions were overly extreme.


    Of course, she didn''t intend to simply let Wei Wuyin leave. With a wave of her hand, she infused a hidden rune within Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness. With it, as long as he lived, she would be able to locate him in an instant. As a mere mortal, even with the blessing from the Law of Space, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t be able to detect it due to the mystic principles and properties of the rune.


    "You didn''t take her chastity and ruin her future, so I won''t involve myself with that. However, your actions are quite careless and cruel." She nced at Liu Suyin, whose expression reddened slightly after being exposed, and she turned around without a second thought. The bindings on Wei Wuyin dissipated as he slumped into a half-kneeling position in shock.


    "You''re letting me go?" Wei Wuyin asked in bewilderment.


    Liu Yin didn''t turn around as she vanished. Her voice lingered in the air, "As of now, you''re a citizen of the Endless Voyage Realm. You''re free to do as you wish."


    Liu Suyin gazed at Wei Wuyin and opened her mouth a few times, the light in her eyes was incrediblyplex, but before she could speak out a solid syble, her spine straightened as if she was given an order via spiritual transmission, and she nodded firmly before giving Wei Wuyin onest longing look and vanishing as well. They both spatially shifted by the Endless Void Mirror''s powers.


    Wei Wuyin with a bloodied nose and ears watched with a strange gaze.


    -----


    On Imperial Sky, Wei Wuyin''s sharp gaze was inscrutable by both Zhangjie Wushu and Hu Meifang.


    Within the Eye of Illusion, Liu Yin''s approach was indirect and calcting as she silently observed Wei Wuyin like a caged bird. Wei Wuyin obviously didn''t take his own approach in the illusion, entering the Time Vortex and making a heaven-shaking breakthrough.


    Wei Wuyin wanted to take this moment to do what he would do, not what would elicit a typical response from Liu Yin if given this situation and unable to escape easily. With a deep breath, his Eye of Illusion elevated in activity. His Second Mind sighed in frustration as it allowed its memories, knowledge, and developed personality habits to be sealed and reced via Alchemic Eden Force to replicate the Wei Wuyin within the image.


    With a single thought, both Wei Wuyin and Liu Yin were involved in the illusion. It wasn''t perfect as the moving pieces of Liu Suyin, Zhangjie Wushu, and everyone else had to be emted based on how the mental fluctuations that Wei Wuyin and Eden had grasped during his short stay, gaining faint insight into their personalities. He had to limit their exposure.


    Because of this, he couldn''t create a true alternative timeline. Perhaps one day, if he could envelop an entire poption in the Eye of Illusion, he could emte an alternative path of events, even simting death by inactivity within the illusion. The idea sparked something in his mind, but it was only a seed without proper soil or water to grow.


    The next sequence of events was something that Wei Wuyin had half expected and half hadn''t. That version of Wei Wuyin would have noticed the rune marking left by Liu Yin due to Eden''s presence in his Sea of Consciousness. Unable to foresee any oue that wouldn''t cause a powerful Liu Yin to hunt him down, he decided to assist in finding a recement for himself in Ye Ziling.


    The spiritual jade Liu Yin handed to him contained a lot of information, including the difficulties in cultivating the cultivation method needed to attune with the Endless Void Mirror. Wei Wuyin immediately spent time with Cao Cuifen for a while before seeking out Liu Yin.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hide his Alchemic Talents with Liu Yin and Liu Suyin. After convincing them to swear an oath of secrecy, he showcased all his talents as an unprecedented Mortal Saint Alchemist. With a few casual disys of concoctions, he showed them his true potential and acquired both of their support. Moreover, he attempted to actively diffuse the sense of impending danger by implying that he knew of the rune within him.


    Liu Yin wasn''t bothered and she had falsely removed the rune, trying to hide it even deeper despite saying otherwise. Wei Wuyin in the illusion didn''t bother with this as he already devised a few ways to rid himself of it, and having it will allow him great flexibility to devise an escape or retaliate unexpectedly. For example, luring Liu Yin into a trap and ying her with the Nexus War g.


    Considering that was Wei Wuyin''s n before, only Xu You had been unfortunately caught in that web, the real Wei Wuyin didn''t bother penalizing Liu Yin for her deceitfulness.


    Wei Wuyin''s skill in the Alchemic Dao was unprecedented and awed Liu Yin to no end. Unlike debonair Wei Wuyin''s timeline where the Alchemic Dao was treated as an auxiliary cultivation path and only meant to further his own cultivation base. This led to a deterioration of potential talent and rapid,promising progression in his cultivation base. Debonair Wei Wuyin was an Earthly Saint in his early hundreds, a sign of how rapid his cultivation was!


    Eventually, Liu Yin''s thoughts began to rapidly shift miraculously by Wei Wuyin''s disys of brilliance and excellence. Due to this and the hope of a second King of Everlore being born, her thoughts went from using Wei Wuyin to escape as a recement to using Wei Wuyin to progress her cultivation base and solidify all aspects of her revenge by strengthening herself. She even began to contemte ns to do AFTER!


    Ye Ziling would soon be nurtured into bing the next Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master with all the requirements and giving Liu Yin her freedom thanks to Wei Wuyin. Wei Wuyin actively assisted her in cultivating the cultivation method. Liu Suyin''s Mental Incarnation was ineffective with Wei Wuyin''s presence, so she eventually took another path and apanied Wei Wuyin as a ''guardian''.


    That was a different story.


    What mattered was the result: Liu Yin of this timeline hadn''t resorted to desperately recing Wei Wuyin''s bloodline with her own, forcefully making him the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master and preventing him from escaping the confines of the Endless Voyage Realm and the Ancient Sealed Region.


    Eventually, he would enter the Time Vortex to ascend to the Temporal Eye Phase of the Astral Core Realm, bing a genuine Timelord. He would discover the memories of his debonair self.


    "..."


    It didn''t matter whether ''that'' Wei Wuyin developed distrust or hatred toward Liu Yin and decided to act against her for revenge or plot her demise. The Liu Yin here would''ve taken Wei Wuyin as an ally and the situation of him being bound by oaths or being forced into the position of the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master was impossible. Furthermore, even if Wei Wuyin wanted to emte a proper timeline of events and possibilities, he couldn''t do so given that he hadn''t properly ascended yet to the Mystic Ascension Realm, and that version of himself, sealed memories or not, was pursuant of absolute perfection-the stage of a Mortal Paragon.


    He hadn''t even truly reached that yet, but if he did, then Liu Yin simply couldn''t try to seize Kratos. By the time he reached the Mystic Ascendant Realm, he believed that even a Heavenly Saint Liu Yin would have been ughtered by him easily, even at the Mystic Star Phase, the First Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm! She just wasn''t enough.


    In Liu Yin''sst memory within the illusion, she found herself gazing out into the stars of the World Beyond using a slight opening in the Endless Void Mirror, holding a spiritual jade depicting her sister''s youthful smile and exuberant radiance of beauty and power as the hope of being free and obtaining revenge pulsed vigorously within her heart in one hand. In her other hand, she held a bottle that contained a pellet.


    "As long as I have him, I''ll save you one day..."


    Since she had a potential King of Everlore in her midst, Liu Yin''s schemes and sinister ns to escape were no longer necessary as all focus was on ensnaring his heart. She could directly deal with any issue with time. And then, with Wei Wuyin''s support and future, he could take the route once taken by the King of Everlore and take both her and her sister out of this forsaken cage into the vast and boundless World Beyond.


    She decided to seal the situation with certainty. After acquiring a Mortal Returning Pellet, she stood before Wei Wuyin''s room door with resolved and expectant eyes.


    The world faded into darkness.


    The illusion ended.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin''s desire to inflict revenge on this Liu Yin faded like icy mist on a heated summer day-entirely. However, the Liu Yin of that other potential timeline, the fury within his heart and soul remained unabated. While this Liu Yin took a different route, as is expected with different timelines of events, that Liu Yin hadmitted the deed, and all of Wei Wuyin''s anger remained nestled in his heart and waited to one day be unleashed.


    With the Eye of Illusion retracting its powers, Liu Yin slowly awoke. She felt as if she was in a dream as two sets of memories flooded her mind. The memories of reality and illusion. Her hand subconsciously clenched as if to find that bottle containing the Mortal Returning Pellet.


    She was slowly brought down to stand on her own two legs. Liu Yin discovered that her energies had been replenished slightly, enough for her to stand and breathefortably. She was shocked as her gazended on Wei Wuyin standing there with a neutral smile.


    "Your sister is right there. Don''t tell me you''re going to just stand here looking lost now that Tian Taizong is dead?" Wei Wuyin said as his gaze went past Liu Yin into the Sky Judgment Mountain.


    "Sister? Tian Taizong? Dead?!" Liu Yin had to take a couple of seconds to process everything given how confusing her two sets of memories were. She had to verify which was reality and which was a dream, which was somewhat difficult before she saw Zhangjie Wushu and Hu Meifang. Her eyes proceeded to gradually brighten with realization and recollection.


    "You killed Tian Taizong!" Liu Yin eximed.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head. With a wave of his hand, Liu Yin''s Internal World was opened up. She couldn''t even resist and this brought her a feeling as if everything was within Wei Wuyin''s control. A figure was extracted and brought here.


    Her facial features were very simr to Liu Yin, and they could easily be mistaken for close rtives, even sisters. She had a gaze ofplete indifference and an icy chill that could cause the spines of mass murderers to shiver.


    "..." Liu Suyin.


    Wei Wuyin looked at the silver-robed young woman who had brought him to and across the Endless Voyage Realm all those years ago. The woman that he had subtly influenced due to Eden''s aura, essentially causing her Mental Incarnation to crumble as her true personality leaked through, and then she willingly and unexpectedly gave her body to him in a night of heated passion.


    She appeared within ten feet of Wei Wuyin and they could see each other entirely.


    "..."


    PAH!


    Liu Suyin moved with the speed of lightning and her arm pulled back and swung forth. With an open hand, her right hand swept across Wei Wuyin''s left cheek.


    -----


    [Author''s Note: Don''t worry. The true culprit will not escape!]


    Erdiul''s Note: I''m fine with this. +3 harem for WW. ssic.

 Chapter 1525 1518: Fading Era, Liu (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1525 Chapter 1518: Fading Era, Liu (5)</h4>


    The resounding sound of a right hand meeting a fleshy left cheek was unmistakable. As it lingered with a reverb, the world stilled. As it traversed through the area like a visible wave, the air stiffened. The force carried within contained incredible strength and an even greater force of emotion. It brought along with it a long-festering, vengeful, despondent anger.


    "..." Zhangjie Wushu.


    "..." Hu Meifang.


    "..." Liu Yin.


    Not a single one of the trio of World Emperors expected to bear witness to this scene.


    "..." Liu Suyin''s slender body was trembling as her eyes stared intently at Wei Wuyin. Her dark pupils shook violently. Her lips quivered. Her nose scrunched tightly. Her entire facial expression was the picture-perfect representation of livid and indignant.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t need Eden''s new ability nor his unique sense toprehend emotional states to recognize her feelings. He hadn''t moved from the trajectory of her p because of it. However, he didn''t stumble on his words or provide some unreasonable exnation.


    No one could fully understand the level of grief and pain that this young woman felt after Wei Wuyin had barged into her life, his very presence shattering the stability of her mental restraints, and unleashing a flood of raw emotions built up over centuries of suppression, and then bringing her, for the first time in a long, long time, sensations of peace, pleasure, and passion.


    No one could understand how she felt when he vanished that day, his life or death as uncertain as tomorrow, yet an impact as fresh as today. He left behind vague, unclear sentences. Then, he delved into the Time Vortex. For a year, she waited at the Time Vortex. She had even left the Endless Void Realm and sought answers from outside, visiting the Golden Gate Pavilion, but she received nothing.


    For the rest of that entire year, she stared into the Time Vortex hoping for a miracle to arise. Her figure grew gaunt and weak and her mind teetered on the verge of copse. The Spatial Vortex manifested soon after and the situation went awry.


    However, when she arrived in the Ancient Sealed Region after the Endless Voyage Realm was devoured entirely, she learned that not only had Wei Wuyin lived, but he had lived well as he umted lovers, established an entire empire, and obtained a fianc¨¦e. He had peerless strength and unfathomable powers. He could''ve...


    He just...


    Why...


    "You..."


    She wanted to vehemently shout out all sorts of questions and grievances but her voice was caught in her throat as unshed tears suffused her eyes, threatening to spew out into the world and stain her beautiful face alongside the brilliance of Imperial Sky.


    A burning rage surfaced once again as she raised her hand once more, wanting to vent out everything, and she didn''t hold anything back as her entire cultivation was poured into her p. The fluctuations were enough to stir the clouds and twist the earth. She swung forcefully!


    If this p met a mortal, their entire being would be eviscerated into nothing, their souls, allowing the heavens to properly im their True Soul for reincarnation almost immediately.


    "..." Zhangjie Wushu''s eyes widened.


    PAH!!


    BOOOOOM!


    Wei Wuyin''s gaze never left Liu Suyin as a torrential storm of power and force swept the world, stirring the into a frenzy, and the p met its mark. However, despite her strength, not even a red mark was left behind on Wei Wuyin''s cheek. He didn''t try to protect himself nor exert any unfathomable power, epting it all, yet he was entirely unharmed.


    Liu Suyin''s knees grew weak as she felt her body lose a lot of strength. The only thing keeping her upright was the raw feelings that still hadn''t been properly conveyed.


    Wei Wuyin took two steps forward. His actions caused her to grit her teeth and release a close-mouthed scream. Within her gaze, the unspoken words rippled across the sky.


    "Why did you leave me?!"


    It was simple, and in the minds of the unaware, they would think that Liu Suyin was expecting too much. Their rtionship, if viewed by outsiders, simply wasn''t that deep. But from her perspective, it was the deepest she''d ever experienced, and shortly after feeling blissful happiness of having her emotions poured out entirely and being excited about the future, thinking of all sorts of possibilities, Wei Wuyin, without any reason decided to ''die'' in an abyss of time.


    But he hadn''t.


    He hadn''t!


    He had left her alone for decades in despair while he went out gallivanting off building his own empire with numerous other women.


    If he wanted to fake his death and leave the Void Voyage Sect, then he...he should have taken her!


    HE SHOULD HAVE TAKEN HER!!


    After all, she didn''t have a future in the Endless Voyage Realm. She had long since lost the qualifications to achieve her dreams of bing the Sect Master of the Void Voyage Sect and had no true goals besides cultivation. She didn''t truly have a home. She was taken at a young age and felt like an outsider to the people of the Ancient Sealed Region and the Endless Voyage Realm, existing as an indifferent liaison without any roots.


    Then, she felt heated passion, she felt thoroughly seen in her emotionless state, and she felt hopeful of the future.


    All of that was given to her in one day...and ripped apart the very next.


    HOW COULD ANYONE UNDERSTAND THAT FEELING?!


    Wei Wuyin opened his arms and without a single word, held her, cing her into his embrace.


    A soft wail of pain resounded. It was intermixed with grief, happiness, and rage. She tried to pull away, but Wei Wuyin was disgustingly strong. She could only settle in his warm embrace, forced to remember that day when their bodies were intertwined most intimately, and feeling every pounding of his living, beating, thunderously powerful heartbeat.


    All dams ced in her soul were removed and tears fell violently. She wailed louder. Alongside each wail, a pulse of forceful power tried to pry Wei Wuyin away, but all her strength couldn''t even move or loosen his grip. While her power pushed, her hands tightly gripped Wei Wuyin''s robes as if refusing and reluctant to let go. The two actions were contradictory, but they were reflecting her mental state.


    "..." All three women saw Liu Suyin break down in the most vulnerable way, her rawest emotionsid bare, and her truest of thoughts fully in view.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t one to not admit his faults. While he couldn''t have expected that the Endless Voyage Realm would be sealed off, that his messages wouldn''t reach her, none of that mattered since he left so swiftly and selfishly, and despite knowing he was being observed the entire time now, he left Liu Suyin and then didn''t follow-up after.


    He had the power to appear, even in the sealed Endless Voyage Realm, and he had the power to bring her away. He knew of her circumstances.


    He was wrong. There were no exnations or excuses.


    Those two ps were deserved.


    "I''m sorry."


    Sometimes, a simple apology can have the most profound effects. Liu Suyin''s cries grew louder and her pulsing of power abated instantly. She buried her head in Wei Wuyin''s chest and gripped his clothing with-crushing strength. Her tears fell endlessly.


    They fell and fell.


    Eventually, her soul and mind grew exhausted to an extreme, the familiar warmth epassing herpletely. She fell into aplete slumber.


    Wei Wuyin held Liu Suyin gently. He didn''t heave a sigh or form a smile.


    "Tch." King''s voice echoed in his mind.


    "I know," Wei Wuyin softly replied. King''s reminder was unnecessary. He turned toward Liu Yin, and then he looked at Sky Judgment Mountain. At the base, a woman had appeared.


    Liu Yin had been so focused on Wei Wuyin and Liu Suyin, her own emotions a mess at the sight, that she hadn''t noticed the aura that she had remembered intimately for twenty thousand years yet was unable to feel personally, aspiring great yearning and generating hatred toward a single so-called divine emperor. When Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes met her gaze, she was taken aback, and subconsciously followed it by turning around.


    "!" Her eyes widened uncontrobly to the point the sharpness almost smoothened outpletely into a circle. "Sis-sister! SISTER!" It was almost as if she had temporarily forgotten her name as shouted out the identity of the person. Only after verifying what she saw did she scream out in jubtion:


    "Liu Xin!!!"


    The woman was middle-aged, slightly shorter than Liu Yin in stature, and had very simr features to Liu Yin. In fact, she could be easily mistaken for her mother given how youthful Liu Yin looked. One could see that the gic dominance of the females of Liu Yin''s lineage was extremely strong. Whether it was Liu Yin, Liu Suyin, or Liu Xin, they carried extremely simr facial features.


    Liu Xin wore a simple blue robe that perfectly entuated her blue hair yet despite her marks of aging and her slender physique, she carried an undeniable allure simr to an orchid, being as beautiful and precious as a flower. Her eyes were calm but the depths within that shone faintly were conflicted.


    She had observed everything from beginning to end. Even when Liu Yin had first arrived and her desperate attempts to breach the restrictions that Wei Wuyin had established, superseding Tian Taizong''s barrier.


    However, instead of reuniting with her sister in glory, she faced Wei Wuyin and said in a serene tone that could cate violet apes and soothe the ears, and asked an unexpected question that took everyone aback: "Did you kill Tian Xiaolu?"


    As she spoke, her fingers unnaturally bent slightly and her posture stiffened as if too tense at the prospect of receiving an unwanted answer.


    Wei Wuyin met Liu Xin''s gaze. The concern and fear within were evident.


    "Tian Xiaolu?" Liu Yin was stunned. So was Hu Meifang and Zhangjie Wushu. Wasn''t that the name of the Alchemist that tied with the legacy inheritor of the Myriad Transformations Alchemic Saint in the Myriad Transformations Academy?


    "You don''t sense her aura in the eighteen sealed region, but her life talisman is thriving. You must be confused. Perhaps you''re curious that she''s just like Xun Yicao? Long since dead?" Wei Wuyin wasn''t surprised at all by the question. Instead, he stared into the sky.


    "Since you''re here, you must be curious too." His words caused all four women to look into the sky. A hazy figure appeared before them, and the figure was almost peerless in elegance, imperialistic grace, and beauty. She was the Number ONE Beauty of the Aeternal Sky Starfield-Tian Xiaocheng!


    When she arrived, herplexion was pale despite the calmness of her bearing. She wore a unique cloak that shielded her aura entirely, but the moment Wei Wuyin looked her way, it simply stopped functioning. She was exposed!


    Holding Liu Suyin in a bridal carry, her head rested on his chest, as his eyes were as inscrutable as the heavens and secrets of hell, he gestured with his eyes for Tian Xiaocheng toe down!


    It was about time for him to seize the Endless Voir Mirror''s weakness brought about by the scheming minds of the top-tier experts of this world!

 Chapter 1526 1519: Fading Era, Tian (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1526 Chapter 1519: Fading Era, Tian (1)</h4>


    Tian Xiaocheng''s appearance shocked the three World Emperors and they examined her cloak. It was translucent and thin. They couldn''t sense the cloak, only ''visually'' observe it now that it was exposed, and Zhangjie Wushu and Hu Meifang recognized the cloak''s origins instantly.


    "Null Cloak!"


    The Null Cloak was an incredibly fascinating and renowned object in the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone. They were exclusively created by the assassination organization known as Emptiness. Emptiness was mysterious to an absurd degree as few knew any details outside of their signature Null Cloaks and Soul Daggers. The vast majority of the world was unaware of their hierarchical structure orposition, except that it was one of the most fearsome forces that killed as long as the price was right.


    They''ve yed Original Magistrates before! These were cultivators at the Heavenly Saint Phase! There was even an incident of severely injuring a Mystic Overlord, forcing them into an indefinite seclusion, their current state of life or death was still up to spection. It was known that they only killed when paid or spared when paid, and the Mystic Overlord in question had lost a rtive to Emptiness andunched a brutal search and destroy effort. They only lived because they paid for their lives! At the very least, that was the widely circted yet unsubstantiated rumors.


    They operated very strangely. There were several incidents where it was said that Emptiness had been paid off to spare their targets. Unlike typical assassination organizations, this detail was quite peculiar. It made one question whether they were legit or a scam, especially given how many unverified rumors there were about an assassination organization.


    The Null Cloak was one of their signature treasures.


    Wei Wuyin had seen a Null Cloak before, and it couldn''t escape his Celestial Eyes'' gaze. San Yongli, the Temporal Reincarnator, had used it while assisting that Blessed Earthly Saint cultivator against the Evil Sentinels. That time, however, he noted the cloak was inherently damaged and had some shoddy repair efforts. The Null Cloak Tian Xiaocheng used was ancient, almost like a lesser prototype of the damaged version in San Yongli''s hands. Despite such qualities, it could effortlessly evade the passive senses of a World Emperor.


    "You know where she is?" Tian Xiaocheng didn''t try to run or hide, and neither did she nce at Liu Xin. However, Wei Wuyin could keenly sense Tian Xiaocheng''s perception and she was covertly observing every movement of Liu Xin. There was a fluctuation of urgency within her Sea of Consciousness.


    Liu Yin''s eyes shed with a deadly re. Her killing intent spiked as she watched Tian Xiaocheng, who she considered Tian Taizong''s pretty little slut that rode on the dragon''sp to her current position. While she was talented and renowned across the Ancient Sealed Region for her beauty and cultivation base, the truth of Tian Xiaocheng''s origins left an unbearable bitterness in her heart.


    Tian Xiaocheng felt Liu Yin''s killing intent. She was remarkably swift as shended, gliding across the ground to arrive next to Wei Wuyin. Then, and only then, did her racing heart not betrayed by a calm expression could rx.


    Liu Yin sneered with contempt as she snarled, "If the Endless Voyage Realm knew you were jumping from one man to his murderer twice in a lifetime, I''d wonder how they would see you." During her festering rage and seething disgust, she hadn''t forgotten her sister. She rushed toward her side in a sh, using her barely recovered energy without care. Fortunately for Tian Xiaocheng, Liu Yin''s priorities were elsewhere and her mystic energies had been mostly spent. If not for Wei Wuyin''s grace, she might not be able to move or breathe properly.


    Liu Xin felt her younger sister''s hand in hers. The warmth of reuniting after so long caused her heart to pound and her stomach to feel fluttery. "..." She looked at her with eyes yearning to say a thousand and one things, but her concern was still far more pressing in her mind. "Later."


    Liu Yin didn''t care about her so-called ter''; she wasunched into a hug so tight that stars could be snuffed out between them. Liu Xin could only ept it. Her eyes glistened with happiness and relief, alongside guilt and worry.


    Zhangjie Wushu observed Tian Xiaocheng with interest. "So you''re her, huh? No wonder. No wonder." Her tone was suffused with amusement and mockery. Meanwhile, Hu Meifang wasrgely ignorant of all these intricate rtionships and history. She only felt that Tian Xiaocheng''s facial beauty was greater than hers, but she couldn''tpete in terms of bodily endowments. That sustained her ego.


    Tian Xiaocheng didn''t bother with any of the World Emperors present. She only moved to Wei Wuyin and stayed close. Her spiritual sense was honed onto Liu Xin and Liu Yin as if on guard against a random, life-threatening attack.


    Wei Wuyin adjusted Liu Suyin''s resting position with gentle movements. This was twice that he had carried a sleeping person in recent days, and he was getting quite proficient in holding slumbering beauties. The thought caused him to gain distinct awareness of his current situation.


    Since the Chosen King Competition ended, he had been indulging in beauties of world-shaking cultivation and beauty, and now he was surrounded by World Emperors and Rune Kings, three and two respectively, and everyst one of them was certainly gorgeous enough to outshine moons.


    Some might consider him fortunate given the situation.


    Wei Wuyin''s mind, as most men would do, began to conceive the possibility of having everyst one of these supremely talented and powerful women in a single bed, all catering to each other''s most intimate needs, and enjoying the bonding of flesh, yin, and yang with each.


    The idea was like a forest fire. After being spontaneously born, it couldn''t be put out easily, and it was unpredictable.


    Of course, it was merely a thought...


    ...right?


    Ohn.


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn!" A voice snapped him out of his stupor, and he found his vision filled with Tian Xiaocheng''s wlessplexion and impable facial features. She was tense, and sweat dripped down from her forehead. She seemed to be under some sort of strain.


    Wei Wuyin lightly breathed. A gust of spiritual strength enveloped Tian Xiaocheng, shielding her from Lin Yin''s attempt at crushing Tian Xiaocheng''s Sea of Consciousness and shrouding her from any further assault. Wei Wuyin looked at Liu Yin who had narrowed eyes and the image of Tian Xiaocheng''s figure reflected in her pupils.


    "Stop." Wei Wuyin demanded. The simple word left Liu Yin feeling as if the entire world was going to crush her out of existence if she didn''t listen. It was slowly closing in, on the verge of suffocating her. Not even Liu Xin next to her felt anything, but Zhangjie Wushu''s eyes glistened.


    She whispered, "Minor Imperial Law."


    Liu Yin hurriedly stopped her spell using her gifted energies as sweat now dripped from her back and palms. Liu Xin was quietly infusing Liu Yin with Spiritual Energy and assisting her in recovering. Just a few seconds was enough for her tounch a deadly spell at Tian Xiaocheng.


    They both were clearly in cohorts. Despite only having met again recently after twenty thousand years, it was clear that the two sisters that survived and fought in the Dark Stars Era were no greenhouse flowers and had a familiar degree of coordination where they could still execute energy-sharing arts.


    After catching her breath, Tian Xiaocheng took a step closer to Wei Wuyin. At this point, Wei Wuyin could smell her bodily fragrance. He frowned.


    Ohn.


    His frown deepened.


    "Let''s settle grudgester," Zhangjie Wushu intervened here. She didn''t want Wei Wuyin to kill Liu Yin after she was just spared. Moreover, great men with world-shaking beauties were often very protective. Liu Yin wouldn''t be able topete with Tian Xiaocheng''s beauty or her youth. She turned to see Wei Wuyin staring at his right arm with a dark, contemting expression.


    Zhangjie Wushu was confused. Did something happen?


    "Can you please tell us where Tian Xiaolu is?" Liu Xin asked softly, her voice was gentle and her eyes soft despite her attempts at discrete murder just earlier.


    "Right..." Wei Wuyin said absent-mindedly as he lifted his gaze from his right arm. "She''s currently in a Chaos Realm far away known as the Battlefield." Wei Wuyin had found her only because he was a True Void Dragon familiar with the coordinates of the Battlefield and Qingye Ying had his Spatial Ring. He hadn''t thought she would be sent off while he was returning to the Ancient Sealed Region after the Chosen King Competition.


    He hadn''t considered that Tian Yinwu and San Yongli would disappear too. Moreover, Wen Mingna, the Eye of the Ascendants, seemed to be following through with her ns and left with them.


    "Battlefield?!" Zhangjie Wushu, Hu Meifang, Liu Yin, and Liu Xin reacted with shock while Tian Xiaocheng blinked her eyes ignorantly, only concerned toward a Chaos Realm known as the Battlefield. To her, that term and location were unknown.


    "How?!" Liu Xin was overly anxious as she shook, her feet approaching Wei Wuyin shakily. She didn''t get far, only a few steps before Liu Yin held her back.


    "She was likely brought there or it was an ident because of her bloodline interacting with the spatial properties of the Endless Void Mirror and the coincidental activation of the Ster Transit Light-the Rainbow Bridge-that led to the Battlefield." Wei Wuyin guessed, and it was extremely urate to the point where Liu Xin was taken aback and Liu Yin''s eyes bulged. The former was just shocked by the interaction while Liu Yin''s reaction was triggered by the ''bloodline''.


    "What? Is that even possible?!" Zhangjie Wushu was baffled. She understood the properties of the Endless Void Mirror, but Wei Wuyin''s suggestion seemed far-fetched to an extreme!


    Wei Wuyin shrugged. They were both equal guesses. He could only be certain that Tian Yinwu had purposefully activated the Rainbow Bridge leading to the Battlefield. Moreover, it was strange, because the bridge seemed to have been tweaked. He might not have been sent to the Titan''s side of the Battlefield.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t certain if Tian Yinwu brought them along like he did San Yongli. He had no clue about Tian Yinwu and Tian Xiaolu''s rtionship as they hadn''t interacted once in the Chosen King Competition, and he had never seen them interact at all.


    "She''ll be fine; as an Alchemist, she''ll be tasked with concocting products for those participating. At worst, she might attract some unsavory attention due to her looks, but she didn''t seem ipetent to me." After saying this, given his calm tone, Tian Xiaocheng sighed in relief. She trusted Wei Wuyin greatly on a subconscious level. It was a type of instinctual belief that he didn''t have any reason to lie to her. As if it was beneath him to do so.


    Wei Wuyin knew Tian Xiaolu was a Blessed, and the Battlefield was a wellspring of fortunate encounters and opportunities. If she seized them alongside the Heavenly Daos'' assistance, she''d reap an astonishing harvest. Perhaps on a higher level than what the Heavenly Daos intended for him initially, before he took to incidentally fighting on the perilous fields of war.


    "How could Tian Xiaolu, that disgusting woman''s spawn, have a bloodline connection to the Endless Void Mirror?" Liu Yin questioned. She seemed to not even consider her situation and needed to know!


    Tian Xiaolu was indeed Tian Xiaocheng''s child! This was a well-known fact! Moreover, she was Sky-Zenith Alchemic Saint''s Disciple! To Liu Yin, these were very well-known facts!


    At least, to her! The rest of the world was uncertain. While Tian Xiaolu was considered Tian Taizong''s daughter, her natural navy blue hair was a stark difference from Tian Xiaocheng''s! While they had simrities, there wasn''t enough evidence of maternal rtionship with Tian Taizong being the other gic half.


    Liu Yin spied on this traitorous witch during her pregnancy and after birth, so she was certain Tian Xiaolu was Tian Xiaocheng''s. Meanwhile, Tian Taizong never made any announcements beyond her paternal lineage to the world. It sparked quite a lot of discussion back when Tian Xiaolu was born, but that slowly faded away as she was taken as a disciple by Tian Dingjian.


    Tian Xiaocheng held her stomach, her flickering gaze conflicted and disheartened.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t polite with his tone. He began to soar upwards slowly as he spoke: "Tian Taizong used Tian Xiaocheng as a surrogate due to her yin physique, which made her an exceptional surrogate but unable to have her own eggs fertilized by external yang. Tian Xiaolu''s true mother is-'''' He looked at Liu Xin, "-her. "


    "WHAT?!" Liu Yin felt as if she was hearing something extremely ridiculous.


    "..." Liu Xin, Tian Xiaocheng, Zhangjie Wushu, and Hu Meifang. Zhangjie Wushu''s eyes brightened several degrees as she dawned with incredible realization, her knowledge regarding formations and arrays was unfathomably deep, and she instantly made the connection.


    Wei Wuyin ignored Liu Yin''s reaction, continuing: "The Endless Void Mirror requires a bloodline link to gain a semnce of authority and control over its powers." He paused at this point as he recalled Liu Yin''s actions of recing his debonair Wei Wuyin''s bloodline with her own, effectively ughtering Kratos, while forcing him into the position of Sect Master unwillingly, all for the sake of revenge after seeing no hope of escaping from the Endless Voyage Realm.


    He took a short breath, settled his heart, and was about to continue when Tian Xiaocheng soared beside him.


    "Please don''t," she begged, her voice utterly pitiful.


    Wei Wuyin gave her a fleeting nce, "I have no intention of using Tian Xiaolu as a sacrifice to open a pathway to the outside world. Believe me when I say this: even now, I can leave the Ancient Sealed Region with the ease of a single breath with my own power. It''s merely a thought away. Only someone as conniving and useless as Tian Taizong would use you to create a perfect bloodline clone for his means, giving up his child for the taste of freedom. What Divine Emperor? He doesn''t deserve that title."


    Bloodline clone?!


    Leave as easily as breathing?!


    Tian Xiaocheng''s eyes softened with relief and shame. She subconsciously touched her stomach with the gentleness of a pregnant mother. The experience was something she wouldn''t give up for the world, and yet...the world was very cruel. Her physique meant she''d never have a child, unable to ept external yang to create life.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t stop exining as he rose higher. The others subconsciously began following as if drawn by somewful authority. He soon reached the atmosphericyer. He stopped rising.


    Looking toward Liu Xin, "You were willing to go along with this n too. You''re not innocent in this matter, and no less vicious. All three of you, even Tian Dingjian, were willing to cultivate Tian Xiaolu as a pawn just for the sake of a taste of freedom. If she hadn''t escaped, Tian Taizong might have used her already.


    "If she hadn''t been a part of the scheme to seize the Chosen King Competition''s alchemical legacy after discovering her astonishing Alchemic Talent, she would have just been raised in a cage until needed. Right?


    "Well, after exploiting the bloodline connection, Tian Taizong intended to generate a crucial weakness by mimicking Liu Yin''s authority. A gap to squeeze through without anyone noticing. The only thing was Tian Xiaocheng needed to enter the Mystic Ascendant Realm to perfectly replicate Liu Yin''s bloodline. It might have been cruel, but it was a level of intelligent nning that was phenomenal given who he was scheming against. Vicious as it was." Wei Wuyin exined as he sighed.


    Wei Wuyin manifested amand rune out of Void Energy on his belle. The entire world rumbled.


    Zhangjie Wushu''s eyes widened. "The Endless Void Mirror''s Command Seal!" With it, one could exert some control over the Endless Void Mirror and the Ancient Sealed Region. With it, they could send themselves in or out!!


    The only thing stopping Liu Yin from doing so was her sworn oaths! It was no different from suicide, and if she somehow survived, she would be hunted and ughtered by the Ascended Sovereigns for breaking the rules!


    However, Wei Wuyin was not tethered by any oath! He...where did he get that?!


    "I''ll deal with all of Tian Taizong''s ns, eradicating everything he wished to establish for the sake of my Neo-Dawn Ster Region-for my home." Lifting his hand upwards, themand rune radiated rainbow light!

 Chapter 1527 1520: Fading Era, Tian (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1527 Chapter 1520: Fading Era, Tian (2)</h4>


    In the sky of the Imperial Sky, Wei Wuyin posed with a beauty held tightly with one arm and his other reaching out toward the sky. The shimmering rune on his be flooded the world with void light, indistinct and inscrutable as it was, and a pulsating aura of unfathomable depth originated from his body. The aura attached itself to the ambient world.


    It wasn''t touching the folds of the Ancient Sealed Regions. The aura was slowly integrating with the Endless Void Mirror that the Ancient Sealed Region resided in! If the Endless Voyage Realm was a carved-out realm within a dimensionalyer of space-the world within the folds, then the world beyond the folds was none other than the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone and the vast world beyond while the Ancient Sealed Region was the world beneath the folds!


    The Endless Void Mirror was the cage! The Endless Void Mirror was its protector! The Endless Void Mirror was everywhere and everything.


    The vast starry sky beyond was nothing but emted space that others couldn''t bypass. An Earthly Saint could travel for thousands of years and only ever travel in a circle, only ever going around the edges!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes shone like zing, blinding stars as hemuned with the Endless Void Mirror.


    "What is...happening?" Hu Meifang was stunned. She observed the surroundings in disbelief and a tinge of fear. Meanwhile, Zhangjie Wushu''s gaze was distant and astonished. Her thoughts were wildly flowing as she observed the situation. She was intimately familiar with formations and arrays, and the Endless Void Mirror was a tool at its core,posed of the most magnificent formations that allowed it to be a Heavenly Treasure, touching upon the profoundly elusive concepts of Three Thousand Realms of Laws and Heavenly Resonance.


    From her perspective, Wei Wuyin was branding the Endless Void Mirror!


    "Branding!!"


    Liu Yin''s heart pounded ferociously. Her pupils widened and her ample chest heaved up and down as she couldn''t control her breathing that gradually grew increasingly heavy by disbelief and confusion. Within a short few moments-


    In the Twin Beacon Territory, Su Nianzu''s helmet shook as his armored head snapped upwards and then around himself sporadically. Two glowing lights sted from his helmet as if he was observing the world so intensely it might be mistakenly considered as a peerlessly nude woman.


    "What''s wrong?!" Su Nianzu''s reaction caused Jia Yang to take a step back.


    "..." Su Nianzu was trembling at this point. He turned his gaze toward Wei Wuyin''s location.


    It was so swift that he didn''t suffer any bacsh. There was no spewing of copious amounts of blood or staggering with extreme weakness. It just...happened.


    Subconsciously, he brought out themand talisman for the Endless Void Mirror that granted him a degree of control over its vast powers of a Heavenly Treasure forged by beings at the peak of the Mystic Ascendant Realm!


    Ster Nest, Outpost.


    Xu You may have been turned into a Soldier of War, but his bloodline, true soul, and innate talents had remained, only augmented by the profoundly forcefulws of the Law of War imbued within the Nexus War g, iming everything as spoils. He wasn''t dead. Neither was Xun Yicao, which was why the life talisman had never shattered and so he too felt a very simr feeling as Liu Yin and Su Nianzu. It was as if something severed his intangible link to the world.


    Back to Liu Yin, she, too, felt that feeling on a fundamental level. It was done so wlessly that she didn''t feel pain, only an emptiness.


    "What did you do?!" Liu Yin shouted at Wei Wuyin. There was no anger in her tone, only frustrated curiosity. When a figure like Wei Wuyin existed, as unfathomable as the stars and mysterious as the world itself, it was very difficult to muster true anger.


    "I''ve removed all forms of bloodline link, eliminating a weakness born by the Ascended Sovereigns'' indecision. From henceforth, the Endless Void Mirror-" Wei Wuyin''s body turned as his eyes geysering with void lightnded on Liu Yin''s slender frame from above.


    HUM!!!


    Within the former region known as the Aeternal Sky Starfield, endless spatial ripples attracted the attention of everyst being within. Even if they couldn''t see, even if they were a newborn infant, they turned their gazes and hushed their voices in a single direction!


    Zhangjie Wushu, Hu Meifang, Liu Yin, Liu Xin, Su Nianzu, Wu Yu, Ma Zheng, and everyst expert of the Neo-Dawn Ster Region watched with held breath and pounding hearts as a slender, scaly, and silver figure pierced through the veil of space, appearing beside Imperial Sky like a fish swimming in the Dark Void. Its opened serpentine gaze eyed the Imperial Sky.


    Liu Yin''s heart was no longer just pounding, but on the verge of explosion as the Void Wyrm showed itself! Moreover, it was fully awake!!!


    She and those beside her bore witness to Wei Wuyin standing with Liu Suyin in his arms, his eyes shining with the intensity of a divinity, as the Void Wyrm swam behind him painting a soul-seizing image. Its sharp pupils aligned perfectly with Wei Wuyin''s figure.


    Then, its head dipped as if bowing to its master.


    "-is mine."


    The deration was uttered with an unequivocal tone!


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes gradually dimmed as the Void Wyrm''s tail flicked lightly across space, slowly moving as it imperceptibly vanished into the void.


    "..."


    The world could finally breathe. Sweat dripped down from the Ascended beings across the Neo-Dawn Ster Region''s backs, and Wu Yu was no exception! A fully Awakened Void Wyrm''s aura was pervasive and intimidating, carrying the strength of an entity at the peak of the Mystic Ascendant Realm!


    Liu Suyin dug deeper into Wei Wuyin''s embrace. Her nose wiggled as if she was breathing in a familiar,forting scent, and a gentle smile immersed in good dreams formed on her lips. Wei Wuyin''s head lowered as his gaze softened and suffused with a distinct warmth. She had this very smile on her face while sheid atop him that day. It felt as if she was finally at peace.


    "Look at you," Wei Wuyin whispered as he took a deep, much-needed inhaling breath and exhaled, expelling out all his build-up turbid emotions that were weighing him down. He briefly nced at his right arm.


    He slowlynded back on Imperial Sky''s surface. The quintet of Rune Kings and World Emperors-Hu Meifang, Tian Xiaocheng, Zhangjie Wushu, Liu Yin, and Liu Xin-followed instinctively, finding themselves around Wei Wuyin without much thought or consideration.


    "How?" asked Zhangjie Wushu. This one-worded question encapsted many, many other questions. However, she was fully aware that, well, there was no doubt about it, but Wei Wuyin had seized control of The Spirit that was the Void Wyrm and the Endless Void Mirror, and Liu Yin''s bloodline connection was most assuredly severed.


    With this, the sinister n that Tian Taizong and Liu Xin built on for likely twenty thousand years had crumbled into dust. Moreover, that Blood Clone of theirs to emte a Liu Yin, the so-called Tian Xiaolu that was mentioned earlier, was no longer relevant or usable. She could no longer be sacrificed to create a gap within the Endless Void Mirror and forge a hidden escape.


    There was no longer a backdoor!


    And she understood why!


    The Ascended Sovereigns back then had created the Endless Void Mirror together. This made ownership of the treasure extremely difficult to determine, especially given that it was a Heavenly Treasure of incredible powers rting to space, time, and the Void. As such, they took an off-handed approach as they acted as ''administrators'' with equal authority and appointed ''moderators'' like Liu Yin and Su Nianzu who handled specific aspects of the Endless Void Mirror to regte, protect, and repair damage.


    For example, Liu Yin couldn''t shuttle individuals to and fro the World Beyond to the Endless Voyage Realm. That was something only the City of Voyage''s ''moderator'' could do!


    That was Xu You!


    This meant that the Endless Void Mirror didn''t have any true owner. Moreover, none of the Ascended Sovereigns had any rights greater than the other, and they couldn''t act without the other''s permission. This type of restriction allowed the sanctity of their game to be intact and uncorrupted by any of them.


    This also left a ring weakness as they needed something to recognize proof of authority, so they resorted to using the bloodline as the deciding factor. Wei Wuyin had turned this shared treasure without a true owner into a treasure with one-only one, establishing himself as a sole administrator!


    Moreover, the Ascended Sovereigns were fully aware of the dangers of allowing someone with the powers of Laws to oversee the Endless Void Mirror given its strength that was forged by the united efforts of all of them, so they restricted the peak cultivation to Worldly Saints, one cultivation stage short of involving the principles of Laws!


    Would the Ascended Sovereigns realize the link had been severed? Of course! But they still might not involve themselves because doing so would mean a forfeit of whatever game they yed!


    Wei Wuyin could feel his control of the Endless Void Mirror. With it in his palms, he could better utilize his Laws of Time and Space. If he wanted, he could hide the entirety of the Endless Void Mirror and all its contents, the Endless Voyage Realm, the Ancient Sealed Region, every Void Nestling Realm, and the Ster Nest into the Void.


    It wouldn''t be wrong to say that Wei Wuyin as a True Void Dragon with Minor Authority of Space and Time could utilize this treasure to its fullest potential, greater than the Ascended Sovereigns at the moment they created it ever could!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t answer Zhangjie Wushu''s question. Instead, he gave Liu Yin a look. "Your oaths should be invalidated. Without control of the Endless Void Mirror, you''re no longer bound by it. In fact, the Endless Void Mirror could be considered, at this very moment, an entirely different Treasure."


    Liu Yin''s pupils constricted. She hurriedly checked her soul and discovered several oaths dissolving just like the oath that prevented her from directly entering or interfering with the Ancient Sealed Region after the Endless Voyage Realm was devoured by the Spatial Vortex, eradicated out of existence.


    After all, how could you oversee and guard something that no longer existed?! What oath could enforce such a requirement? Was she to be bound to nothingness? In a way, she was. And while she couldn''t leave the Ancient Sealed Region, she was capable of entering it now!


    Just like then, her oaths that pertained to acting as a moderator until otherwise determined by the Ascended Sovereigns or the recement of a younger True Destined Voyager and Sect Master candidate had begun to vanish as the unseen arbiter of Mythical Oaths deemed them unable to bepleted and she was aware of it!


    Wei Wuyin turned to Tian Xiaocheng, "Tian Xiaolu can live her life as her own. She''s no longer a usable pawn for someone else''s ends."


    "..." Tian Xiaocheng was unable to fathom what Wei Wuyin had done, but his words sparked a wave of cascading emotions to smash against her heart. She touched her stomach, an act that caused Liu Xin''s eyes to flicker, and her eyes grew wet as hot tears fell. She held her mouth as she contained a choked sob.


    Wei Wuyin sighed. He didn''t do any of this for Tian Xiaolu or Tian Xiaocheng. Well, that''s notpletely true; he could have waited as he originally nned to do, using this as an unexpected trump card against any potential foes like the Ascended Sovereigns, but he decided to do it earlier.


    With the Ascended Sovereigns now alerted, he could already anticipate a few oues that weren''t possible before. He looked in a certain direction.


    -----


    The elderly man of the Blessed Yri Empire was seated cross-legged as he meditated on the Necros Intent that he acquired. Since obtaining what he wanted from Trueborn, he hadn''t paid anything beyond the slightest attention, not even the Void Wyrm''s appearance. Suddenly, however, his eyes opened.


    Young Master Shang was off to the side, on a wicker chair, drinking wine, drunk as could be, and humming a delightful tone from his world. The drunkenness in his eyes vanished abruptly and he stared at the ceiling, his gaze piercing across time and space.


    The elderly man nced at Young Master Shang. "Shall I deal with this?"


    "How domineering," Young Master Shangmented lightly. "Whatever. Go and tell them we have nothing to do with their treasure being tampered with. And make sure they don''t disturb our mission. After all, our empire hangs in the bnce."


    Then, the drunkenness returned to his gaze as he took another carefree sip, reciting a piece of poetry.


    "Yes," the elderly man slowly rose to a standing position as he nced in Wei Wuyin''s direction with a smile. This young man truly knew how to use his power of Minor Authority. The young and being drunk with any sort of power. It seemed the brazenness and recklessness described by the Young Mistress was true. With a flicker, he vanished.


    When his figure escaped the bindings of the Ancient Sealed Region with ease, his soul seal came undone as several spiritual senses bore upon him and an incredibly tyrannical aura erupted outward.


    The entire Azure-Prime Gctic Zone violently trembled!

 Chapter 1528 1521: Rising Era, Neo-Dawn (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1528 Chapter 1521: Rising Era, Neo-Dawn (1)</h4>


    Themotion outside the Ancient Sealed Regions went unnoticed as the worlds within remained unaffected. However, the intensity of each aura and fluctuation of Spiritual Strength was clearly reflected in Wei Wuyin''s pupils as waves of multicolored pulsating waves. It gave his silver eyes a uniquely gorgeous and visually stimting appearance.


    The group of women were all engrossed in their own thoughts. Hu Meifang particrly was ck-jawed and her enchanting body shook as her mind was overwhelmed by Wei Wuyin''s divine-like figure as the Void Wyrm obediently bowed to its newfound master. She was unable to even conceive the significance of Wei Wuyin''s actions, only that it was not only extraordinary to the apex but outrageously defying the absolutews of the Ascended Sovereigns.


    "He just robbed the Ascended Sovereigns!"


    There were no two ways to look at this! Wei Wuyin had taken control over the Endless Void Mirror, a Heavenly Treasure of great repute, and graspedplete and total control. While she might not have the exquisite know-how of Zhangjie Wushu, she was a Silver Moon Librarian, her intelligence, breadth of knowledge, and experience were greater than some Original Magistrates, those who had Heavenly Saint Phase cultivation bases!


    She gulped heavily, ignoring the stifled sobs of Tian Xiaocheng and the disbelieving exmations from Liu Yin as she stammered uncontrobly, not befitting the prestigious image of a World Emperor!


    Zhangjie Wushu''s thoughts were the most rapid and clearest out of the group, and she instantly went on guard, her Mystic Aura projected silently around her as she stared at the vast starry skies as if expecting something. Anyone could guess what!


    She was expecting swift retaliation! Hu Meifang''s thoughts were not wrong in the slightest. Wei Wuyin''s brazen actions were tantamount to robbing the Ascended Sovereigns of their Heavenly Treasure! She knew that individuals of their level wouldn''t stand for such an oue and would certainly act to reim what was taken.


    As she prepared herself, waiting for the Endless Void Mirror to be breached with a long-range Spiritual Transmission Talisman to send word to the Zhangjie n, several seconds passed calmly. She felt a look on her tensed body and turned to see Wei Wuyin holding Liu Suyin in a bridal carry. There was a faint grin of amusement on his face. For the first time in a long time, she felt a little embarrassed and seen through.


    Since several seconds had alreadye and gone, and given the strength and mysterious powers of the Ascended Sovereigns, they should have long since acted. To Ascended beings of their level, a mortal second was enough to destroy severalrge-sized starfields or do many, many things.


    "It seems I''ve thought too much," Zhangjie Wushu said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Better to think too much than too little in some situations. But in this one, it''s better to not think too much alone. If you want, I''m willing to assist you." Wei Wuyin''s words brought Zhangjie Wushu back as she recalled his invitation to an Enlightened Discussion. She gave him a long look.


    "You''re a mortal. So it''ll be a little difficult, no?" She replied.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened considerably with an excited and expectant light. If it was a simple normal Enlightened Discussion, Zhangjie Wushu''s words were unnecessarily said, but given the situation, this was no different than alluding to a potential ''Dao Discussion''.


    Ohn.


    Wei Wuyin''s arm stung and the back of his neck felt a prick.


    Tian Xiaocheng tried to control her emotions. Given the situation and everything she had experienced in thesest few days, she didn''t have the will to fight. Tian Taizong was dead or worse. Meanwhile, Wei Wuyin hadn''t just solidified his position as the ruler of this world, but he made sure everyone and their mothers knew. Controlling the Void Wyrm was a sign of hisplete dominion over everything she could see and things she couldn''t even involve herself in, such as the Ster Nest.


    The Tian n''s Imperial status was eradicated and there was no hope of regaining it. If not for Tian Lingyu, the Tian n might have been eliminated by Wei Wuyin to push through the Neo-Dawn Defiance Era. However, knowing that Tian Xiaolu, the amazing young woman that she carried in her womb for months and raised as her own daughter, was no longer a piece to be sacrificed had eased her heart considerably.


    She no longer had a home. She no longer had anything to worry about with Tian Xiaolu beyond this cage of a world, safe from all those who wished ill on her here. After her emotions settled, she felt lost.


    What now?


    Her beautiful gaze lingered on Wei Wuyin.


    Ohn!


    Wei Wuyin''s arm and neck felt as if a nail had been ced on his bones.


    Liu Yin had confirmed several times that her oaths were dissipating or had dissipated. She was no longer bound by them. She was...free. Just like Tian Xiaocheng, she, too, was lost. Tian Taizong was dead. The Endless Voyage Realm was gone. The oaths binding her rights to exist freely were nullified. Her sister was safe and sound.


    Liu Yin didn''t care about the Blood Clone that was Tian Xiaolu or their ns. She already had an idea of her sister''s intentions, and while she was slightly hurt, she didn''t even have time to let that pain fester before Wei Wuyin destroyed the possibility and ended any attempts at betrayal in an instant. All her sister''s schemes were eradicated in a mere moment and a single act from Wei Wuyin.


    She couldn''t help but think that all her wants and desires in this world were fulfilled by a single individual. Moreover, this individual...her thoughts recalled that passionate night and moved to find Wei Wuyin holding Liu Suyin with the gentleness of a lover. Her heart raced as she faintly recalled her dream as she stood outside Wei Wuyin''s door with a Mortal Returning Pellet, resolving herself to step forth.


    Ohn!!


    The feeling escted as a hammer mmed into the nail, piercing his bones and mind. Wei Wuyin''s bright eyes dimmed as he moved his gaze toward his right arm once more.


    Liu Xin felt almost as lost as everyone else. She spent twenty thousand years of nning all for the sake of escaping for better pastures. It all began years and years ago after a chaotic time of death and destruction when a young man of astonishing strength rose to the absolute limits of cultivation and dominated the world.


    She learned the truth.


    This world was a cage; this world was a game. A mere game for a few beings of unfathomable strength and their cultivations and future prospects were limited. She worked so hard to survive and had peerless talentuded by all during her day, often seen as a tyrannical force and a formidable figure. She led the Liu n and served under Tian Taizong to dominate the world.


    After so many years, with the assistance of Tian Taizong, she reached the Earthly Saint Phase. The world had thought that back then she had ughtered her way into the Tian n to lead a rebellion but that was only a facade. A false representation of events.


    Tian Taizong and she plotted against the world. Liu Yin was abnormally talented in the prospects of space and time, but given the disposition of the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master then, she would never be given a chance at entering the Endless Voyage Realm given the Liu n''s rtionship with Tian Taizong, someone that the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master saw as a scourge andpetitor, especially given his job wqd to prevent those like Tian Taizong who were mere game pieces from winning the game as a type of neutral party.


    After orchestrating a false coup, she was imprisoned while the Liu n was openly humiliated and devastated. The Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master saw Liu Yin''s beauty and talent and wanted her as an elusive mistress hidden from his wife, a member of the Zhangjie n. While she wouldn''t be allowed to be a high-ranking member of the Void Voyage Sect, she was ssified as a Destined. She had to, given she wanted revenge and to ''free'' her sister.


    Her joining meant the previous Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master would prevent the Liu n from being destroyed as a way to show ''favoritism'' to Liu Yin, his new hidden mistress. However, after Liu Yin was inducted as a member, Tian Taizong set up a meeting and directly killed the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master before Liu Yin''s position as a mistress could be exposed! She was now only a Destined.


    This brought about substantial consequences as the Zhangjie n acted. While the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master wasn''t a lineage member of the Zhangjie n, he was still married to one! As such, Tian Taizong was imprisoned on a throne by the Zhangjie n. This only showcased the strength of the Zhangjie n in the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone if they could involve themselves here!


    The core n was to have Liu Yin be the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master and attach her bloodline to the Endless Void Mirror, then use a bloodline clone to create an opening, and escape for greater pastures. This was a n with twenty thousand years in the making from two that sought to escape the game and leave this cage.


    They had seeded too! It took a long time to properly create an exact Bloodline Clone of Liu Yin but it worked! Tian Xiaolu was born thanks to Tian Xiaocheng''s unique physique making her a great yin cauldron for certain methods, especially the cultivation and growth of a bloodline clone. It was great that she also had vast Alchemic Talent and could seize the legacy of the King of Everlore before her sacrifice.


    With that, Tian Dingjian, Tian Taizong, the Rainbow World Starfield''s Xia Jia, herself, and a few others would make their escape out of this cage without anyone knowing! Xia Jia was a strange woman, but she allowed Tian Xiaolu to cultivate a very unique, ancient method that involved pursuing multiple paths, and she assisted heavily in the construction of a Bloodline Clone and elevated Tian Xiaolu''s potential of seizing the King of Everlore''s legacy in the Eversh.


    In the end, they would stage a grand battle after Tian Taizong dered a new recement for himself to continue acting as a pawn in this game. Unbeknownst to Liu Xin, this was the chaotic period that San Yongli died in as the Aeternal Sky Divine Emperor had mysteriously decided tounch a battle for the throne thatid waste to the majority of the world, including causing her to lose her life.


    Liu Xin heaved a heavy sigh after thinking of all the nning and schemes ruined. Her desires and goals had been shattered in an instant.


    However, as she felt down, her mind received a spark. Didn''t Wei Wuyin say that he could leave anytime he wanted? That it was as easy as a single breath on his part? She was always conniving, and she didn''t dare to abolish this aspect of herself, especially given the chaotic period she grew up in that required her to be smart, vicious, and willing to do anything to gain an advantage. The things she''d done for resources, the betrayals she acted out, the ns that ruined entire poptions, and the number of lives imed by her would put many Evil Cultivators to shame.


    But that was true for most who were born and rose to prominence during the Dark Stars Era before Tian Taizong''s dominance. Especially as a beautiful woman with outstanding talent who was only somewhat inferior to Tian Taizong. She protected her younger sister and gave her a peaceful life in a world beyond this cage, and that was enough for her to maintain what little humanity she had left. It was only because she reasoned that Liu Yin would reach greater heights than she ever could here that she was willing to plot against her sister and use her as a tool.


    Look at her now.


    She was a prestigious World Emperor with exceptional powers. Moreover, she was now free to use that power as she wanted now that her oaths were removed. Her only obligation with her Worldly Saint Phase cultivation base was to herself. So she didn''t feel guilty at all.


    Her eyesnded on Wei Wuyin.


    Ohn!!!


    It was as if a gigantic hammer smashed against the nail''s head, piercing all the way through his bones and mind. Wei Wuyin stifled his grimace as his gaze never left his right arm. Using the ambient mana, Wei Wuyin gently lifted his sleeve as he revealed his right arm and the Bloodline of Sin''s tattoo.


    Hu Meifang''s daze slowly came to an end as she moved her sparkling gaze onto Wei Wuyin''s tall figure. He seemed taller than anyone she''d ever seen before. Her eyes were filled with boundless interest and unsurpassed reverence.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 18 Years.


    There was no longer any representation of Karmic Luck Value.


    Instead, he saw a new line that he''d never seen before.


    Rite of Sin: Lust of Body, Lust of Freedom, Lust of Idtry, Lust of Knowledge, Lust of Love, Lust of Hope, & Lust of Depravity - Fulfilled.


    Seven types of lust and the Bloodline of Sin tattoo listed them all at once alongside the final word: "Fulfilled."


    "What is this?"


    Just as those words left his lips, his pupils constricted as he lifted his gaze after four synchronized warnings from his Astral Souls.


    The world had halted.


    Standing before him was a skeleton of pure ckness of a female garbed in pristinely white robes that hugged shockingly well to her bony figure.


    The ck Skeleton!


    -----


    [Author''s Note: Sin of Lust?!


    WHAT?! Our boy is the Sin of Pride! (Coughs). Maybe?


    So Wei Wuyin''s merry-go-round of collecting beautiful women paid off? XD I kid, I kid. It''s definitely not that simple. Or is it?]

 Chapter 1529 1522: Rising Era, Neo-Dawn (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1529 Chapter 1522: Rising Era, Neo-Dawn (2)</h4>


    "Inheritor of Sin!" The ck Skeleton''s signature androgynous voice thundered within Wei Wuyin''s mind and soul. Unlike before, Wei Wuyin felt a presence that left him breathless, and his eyes fixated on the ck Skeleton to an absurdly intense degree. Unlike all the other times, Wei Wuyin could feel how attention gravitated towards her without resistance, his cultivation higher and his breadth of experience allowed him to grasp this detail.


    This also allowed him to understand the difference between the first time the ck Skeleton appeared and thest time, when the Temporal Reincarnator was brought forth by the self-mutting actions of the Heavenly Daos-the ck Skeleton was here!


    Unfathomably, the ck Skeleton was transmitting its existence here, emting portions of its presence and aura. Wei Wuyin felt his Bloodline of Sin tattoo boil with heat, scathing and painful, while his mind bubbled intensely as his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity saw a vague, hazy outline for a split second that superimposed on the ck Skeleton''s bony figure. While it was extremely brief, it confirmed that this individual was a woman!


    Besides that, he couldn''t discern any other details. His daring effort bore no fruit.


    Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, his eyes were bleeding profusely as the aura of sin permeated his pupils. Once upon a time, Wei Wuyin dared to inspect the secrets of the Heavenly Daos, and today was no different! At the very least he would try! Always!


    "Inheritor of Sin..." The ck Skeleton''s voice trailed off slightly as if the tiniest bit surprised by what she was observing. Her empty sockets honed onto Wei Wuyin.


    "What?" the ck Skeleton confusingly said.


    "What?" Wei Wuyin instinctively repeated.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Wei Wuyin, Thief of Sin." The ck Skeleton said slowly, emphasizing each syble.


    This wasn''t the first time that the ck Skeleton had referred to him by this title. When they first met on that grassy clearing of the Muu Lake''s forest area, she had referred to Wei Wuyin by that name because he had somehow yed an Inheritor of Sin, and instead of being cursed, he was instead granted the chance to be an Inheritor of Sin, thereby allowing him to ovee the cmity induced by the greed and sloth of others.


    The Cmity of the Scarlet Sris Sect that would have left him headless.


    The two stared at each other for a long, tense moment.


    "To steal sin from Hell and luck from the Heavens, this is what it means to be an Inheritor of Sin. Your journey has been quite an unexpected one. Your True Soul of Sin has yet to be cultivated, but you''ve gained the opportunity to obtain the Primordial Seed of Sin: Lust. However, you already possess the Primordial Seed of Sin: Pride."


    Wei Wuyin felt ignorant. He had read the Scripture of Sin front and back, side to side, and backward, but he knew nothing of what she was talking about. Primordial Seed of Sin? Pride? Lust?


    "Interestingly, your mind-body and body-soulpatibility with both is sufficiently steady andcks any incongruity, producing no abhorrent divergence in mental stability. Your body...hm, decent. Well suited for the Sin of Pride. Well suited for the Sin of Lust. Rare, not impossible. You can ept both. Then, I''ll continue."


    "What do you mean by that? Well suited?" Unlike during thest time they met, this ck Skeleton was present and capable of reacting to stimuli and questions. He didn''t fear asking questions. Especially since she was saying things that felt incredibly familiar to the first time they met!


    The ck Skeleton responded! "To ept the Bloodline of Sin, you need to meet conditions. Your first Bloodline of Sin''s origins was given to you by the one you yed, the one you stole from, the one who saw you, and this one was formed by you naturally, as one normally would. It was unexpected, but not entirely impossible."


    "Wait! Are you saying I originally had the Bloodline of Sin: Pride? It was given to me, but I''m developing my own?" Wei Wuyin asked hurriedly. He knew the ck Skeleton might not stay for long.


    "...." The ck Skeleton didn''t seem too inclined to answer. Wei Wuyin could sense its unwillingness or inability to answer that specific question. It was as if her earlier words were mere monologues that Wei Wuyin had inadvertently heard. It was strange to the extreme.


    "Do you know why I was chosen and not cursed? Why me?" Wei Wuyin had never actively wondered or considered this question as it no longer mattered, his fate was unchangeable, and without the Bloodline of Sin, he wouldn''t have a fate to begin with. His head would have rolled across thendscape as Long Chen walked past.


    "Your answer."


    The ck Skeleton said two words.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart raced as draconic bellows rippled across the frozen world. If not for the world''s current state, the entire Imperial Sky would''ve been subjected to heavy seismic activity that could unleash untold natural disasters.


    "Your bloodline has yet to be solidified. So I will give the Rite of Sin. If you can im it, then all will naturally be yours. If you can not, then I''ll remove your Bloodline of Sin. You will no longer embark on this path." The ck Skeleton stated.


    Remove the Bloodline of Sin? Wei Wuyin was taken aback. The thought of losing his Bloodline of Sin...


    It was something he had never even considered.


    "Take it!" Wei Wuyin held out his right arm. He had long since determined his path as a cultivator. With or without the Bloodline of Sin, he would forge upon this path of the pinnacle and perfect to the end. What Blessed? What Karmic Luck? He''ll make his own! He''ll seize his own fortuitous encounters!


    The ck Skeleton''s two empty sockets bore into him, and he met her gaze with an unyielding stare.


    "Your Primordial Seed of Sin: Pride is forever yours. Even I can not seize it. Even I can not take it from you. Not Hell; not the Heavens; not the First. Should you choose, I can consider this Rite of Sin a failure." The ck Skeleton was an androgynous voice with no emotion, but Wei Wuyin could feel the pity within her words. Perhaps it was due to Eden''s recent evolution.


    After all, who in this vast world would understand the daunting struggle of a mere mortal facing the Eighteen Cmities of Hell while treading upon the Heavenly Daos'' paved road with enemies of Blessed and Sinners around him? Was he a Blessed? Was he a Sinner? Was he condemned to death?


    The sheer unimaginable reality that he seeded in three of the eighteen cmities was a miracle beyond any other. Moreover, as a mortal, he had imed two out of three of them! This was no different than an absolute feat of conquest!


    Wei Wuyin heaved a soft sigh. "Haha," he chuckled lightly, scoffing at the end. Could it ever have been that easy?


    "I''ll take your rite. And I''ll seed in it too," Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes vaguely released a strong light, a strong, prideful bearing infused with his phenomenal demeanor that was indistinguishable from his personality. It was there before his Inheritor of Sin''s title was bestowed to him, and it''ll follow him through the cleansing of the heavens even.


    The ck Skeleton did an action that took Wei Wuyin by surprise!


    She nodded!


    This was the first time that she moved her head in any overt fashion. It was almost as if she was recognizing Wei Wuyin! The feeling of pity vanished. A faint glimmer of admiration-that''s what Wie Wuyin could''ve sworn he saw in her empty eye sockets.


    "Then I''ll proceed. I''ll present you with a question. You will be given three chances. Only three. Should you seed, you will obtain the Bloodline of Sin. Should you fail, your True Soul will be redeemed by the Primordial Seed of Sin. Left for another to embark on this path."


    "Wait what?" Wei Wuyin was left speechless. Failing meant losing one''s True Soul? Wasn''t that just another way to say death? "Will I die if I fail?" Wei Wuyin sought to verify since he already had the so-called Primordial Seed of Sin: Pride.


    "Your True Soul shall be imed by the Primordial Seed of Sin, awaiting the next of the forty...nine." At thest bit of her sentence, the ck Skeleton''s speech halted awkwardly.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t even feel like wasting the energy to sigh. At the very least, he never verbally agreed for her to fail him outright, only take his Bloodline of Sin: Pride which she couldn''t do. "How did I develop a Primordial Seed of Sin? Why did I develop one as a mortal when the Realm of Sages is needed to cultivate the Soul of True Sin?"


    "Only a mortal can develop a Primordial Seed of Sin. Your current awareness is solely due to your awakened Bloodline of Sin. The freezing of this material world can not affect you. Should you have been a non-Inheritor, the question would have been directly asked to your True Soul, and your answers would have determined your fate." The ck Skeleton answered.


    Wei Wuyin frowned. Others might shiver at this implication, but he didn''t feel the slightest bit disturbed. This was how certain individuals might die an inexplicable death, forgotten in the long river of time. "Do other mortals also go through the Cmities of Hell?"


    "..." However, the ck Skeleton remained silent here too.


    "Oh! Right," Wei Wuyin immediately realized his error. "Are other mortals with the Bloodline of Sin forced to go through the Cmities of Hell?" The problem with his first question was that all beings undergo the cleansing of the Heavenly Daos, as long as they are subjected to the naturalws of the heavens, so the answer was obviously yes.


    "..." However, the ck Skeleton remained silent here too.


    "Hm." Wei Wuyin tried to think of a better way to structure the question.


    "Only two mortals have remained intact in the face of the cleansing of the Heavenly Daos." The ck Skeleton said unexpectedly. This wasn''t an answer to what Wei Wuyin asked, but it was the answer he sought.


    He was one.


    The First Sinner was likely the other.


    Likely.


    This then answered a slew of other questions. For example, he was an unfortunate mortal soul who was given an activated Bloodline of Sin far too early! Others very likely gained their Primordial Seed of Sin as a mortal, awakened their Bloodline of Sin at the Realm of Sages, and then began their journey tackling the Eighteen Cmities of Hell.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but curse a little. Perhaps even without that silver-haired, ck-eyed naked bastard, Wei Wuyin would still have faced the Cmities of Hell after reaching the Realm of Sages. On the premise that he survived Long Chen.


    "I can not stay for long; I will begin the Rite of Sin: Lust now."


    Wei Wuyin nodded. He had tons more questions. He would always have a lot more questions. However, the ck Skeleton had clearly entertained him enough.


    Then, the question came. When Wei Wuyin heard it, his soul shivered.


    "What is lust?"


    Lust?


    "You will have three chances. Answer as you like."


    Lust?


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes fixated on the ck Skeleton. What was lust? The Sin of Lust...


    There were some answers that countless would jump out at. For example: the strong urge of sexual attraction. This was simple and direct. It exined the premise of a sin so great that it has caused the cmities of entire civilizations and genocide of species.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but recall Wu Chen, the son of the Scarlet Sris Sect''s Sect Master. He had waged war on the Violet Moon Sect all for lust, simply because he wanted a beautiful woman there. He obtained her in the end, but was she not killed for his Dao Companion ceremony with Mei Mei?


    But Wei Wuyin shook his head.


    What is lust? Perhaps the best answer would be to say what it wasn''t.


    Lust wasn''t love. It could involve love, but it certainly wasn''t love. It could be described as impure from the beginning, existing from the most primal craving urges of living beings, superficial with the potential to be more.


    When Wei Wuyin thought of her, he considered Mei Mei and all the women that he slept with, that he actively courted, including those like Yue Songli and Xue Yifei. He was enamored by them at first sight.


    He thought about all the women who initially fell for his looks butter wanted more.


    Lust can birth love, but it wasn''t love.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head once again.


    "One chance left."


    "...!" Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened, almost bulging out of his skull. He wanted to shout out in protest almost instinctively but found that he couldn''t speak. The ck Skeleton was staring at him and the entire world was silent. The answers wereing from his soul!


    He pressed his hand against his throat, tightened his grip, and lowered his gaze to the ground. This wasn''t to induce pain but to im himself by feeling the warmth of his skin and focusing on the particles of dirt that were frozen.


    He slowly calmed down.


    Just because he had only one chance left did not mean he hadn''t seeded. But he felt he hadn''t.


    What was lust?


    Wei Wuyin patiently scoured his knowledge that had studied books and read all sorts of stories, heard all sorts of tales, and felt all sorts of mental fluctuations of what he could describe as lust. The desires of Su Mei, Mei Mei, Xue Yifei, Yue Songli, Qing Qiumu, Wen Mingna, Na Xinyi, Da Shan, Wu Baozhai, Lin Ziyan, Qin Rui, N Shur, Xiao Bing, Hong Ru, Ai Yin, Ai Juling, Si De, Cao Cuifen, Hu Meifang, Yang Chaoyue, Tian Lingyu, Lin Xianxian, Lin Xianxei, Mei Yang, Zhang Ziyi, Bloodtorrent, the mysterious woman of the Nexus Battlefield, Zi Fu, Dai Fei, Jiao Ning, Xing Fu, Yan Zhu, Liu Xin, Liu Yin, Liu Suyin, Zhangjie Wushu, Tian Xiaocheng...


    ...all women that he''de across after he became an Inheritor of Sin...


    No.


    Wrong direction.


    Wei Wuyin discarded all of it.


    A memory shed in his mind of a skinny, panicky male on the execution tform about to be beheaded.


    A memory shed of a chained silver-haired wolf in human form, staring at him with a scarlet gaze of savagery and destion.


    On that day, he told a story:


    "I once met a man. He was quite an interesting person, because when his life was no longer under his control, his fate decided by others, and everything was hopeless because he could no longer affect the world or hearts of others, he was simply one thing at the moment of his inevitable end: Hungry."


    "I was simply a kid then. I didn''t understand what it felt to be like that. In fact, I found it rather funny. But I wanted to save him, so I did." Wei Wuyin''s eyes shed with a hint of nostalgia. "I was merely a little kid at the time, butter...very soon, I would understand what he felt; the hunger. So hungry it hurt. So hungry that I couldn''t think about anything else than satisfying that hunger, whatever the cost."


    The images of that violet-skinned demon with her bright, cheery smile that could stun the heavens.


    The image of her with arrows in her bloodied body,ying there-dead.


    The first time he saw the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and the vast starry skies. The feeling he had then. The words he told himself...


    At the end of his memories, he saw a young girl surrounded by women of simr looks, watching as she was beaten and her chosen lover enjoying the show with relish.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his gaze from the ground and found the ck Skeleton. His gaze was unnaturally intense. This was something that he''d always had since he was young. Something he possessed from the very beginning and propagated like an infectious sin, burrowing into the hearts and souls of those he cared about.


    Corrupting them.


    Wei Wuyin opened his mouth yet no sound came out, yet a wave of his voice enveloped the world. It was raw. It was honest. It carried the weight of his entire life.


    "Hunger."


    The ck Skeleton lifted her bony hand and pointed her index finger toward Wei Wuyin''s be. "Wei Wuyin, Thief of Sin...


    "...you are a Sinner."


    It could have just been his imagination, but Wei Wuyin felt like the ck Skeleton was smiling.


    -----


    [Author''s Note: There wille a day...that I write everyst one. XD


    All the women ''we'' came across since the beginning of the novel. XD


    Some might think gluttony fits betters, but nah. That''s over-indulgence to the point of excessive. LUST ALL THE WAY BABY!]

 Chapter 1530 1523: Rising Era, Neo-Dawn (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1530 Chapter 1523: Rising Era, Neo-Dawn (3)</h4>


    Wei Wuyin''s senses were shrouded in inky darkness and eerie silence; then, only the pulsating myriads of colors of Eden, the pounding roars of Kratos, the forceful howls of King, and the oddly grant deliciousness of Orianna were present, all stimting his True Soul as his awareness remained in a state of sublimation.


    When his sense of sight, sense of touch, sense of hearing, sense of smell, and sense of taste were enveloped by his Astral Souls, by his family, was he capable of regaining his thoughts. The feeling felt extremely familiar. He had undergone this before, in the grassy clearing of a forest, shortly before he learned of the Bloodline of Sin''s path that he was unable to walk away from.


    "The First Sinner. Rite of Sin. Rite of a Sinner. Eighteen Cmities of Hell. The Heavenly Daos. The Three Thousand Commandments of the Heavenly Daos. Scripture of Sin. True Soul of Sin. Karmic Sin. Karmic Luck. Pride. Lust. Greed. Sloth. Gluttony. Wrath. Envy. One of Forty-Nine."


    These words etched themselves into Wei Wuyin''s True Soul miraculously. Unbeknownst to him, his situation was incredibly irregr for any bestowal of the Inheritor of Sin! This was even more so given his status as a Blessed prior!


    Normally, after bing an Inheritor of Sin, the Inheritor would be subjected to the Rite of a Sinner before gaining the qualifications to face the Eighteen Cmities of Hell. This was typically preceded by a cultivator reaching the so-called Realm of Sages. However, Wei Wuyin hadn''t just inherited the Bloodline of Sin: Pride, but he had formed the Bloodline of Sin: Lust naturally! He was already facing the Eighteen Cmities of Hell, already having survived eight of them!


    He already passed the Rite of a Sinner!


    There should be no need to undergo a second Rite of a Sinner.


    There should be no need to undergo a second Rite of a Sinner.


    Normally.


    Wei Wuyin felt a branding feeling on his left arm. It was careful and deliberate, like an artist''s greatest masterpiece in creation. The faint hymns of the heavens rang in his ears. The faint heat of sin scorched his skin.


    When his cultivation wasckluster inparison, considerably lower, his breadth of knowledge, spirit, and experience inferior by all ounts, Wei Wuyin was unable to experience these changes. Today, he was.


    He could feel a second Bloodline of Sin tattoo etch itself into his left arm.


    This verified that he had seeded. He was alive. He would live!


    "Hunger."


    A thundering voice originating from his soul like a monstrous beast resonated with his soul, seeminglying from an obscure seed of his own creation, nted solely by his will with the assistance of an unfathomable Dao. The Dao didn''t need any external forces to assist. It felt as if he was chosen.


    Wei Wuyin was familiar with the feeling of Daos to an unnatural level for a mortal. Not only had his physique been directly blessed by three Daos, perhaps even more, but he cultivated the Alchemic Dao, formed the Void Dao in his blood, and possessed the Mind Dao within his mind. After facing the Heavenly Daos, Wei Wuyin was uniquely attuned to sensing their presence, and to some extent-attitudes, especially with the help of his Astral Souls.


    He could feel their distinct warmth radiating into his True Soul. They were right alongside him, having never left his side, and this brought a sensation of great relief and happiness. One of the worst feelings in this cold, unforgiving world was traversing it alone. It was something he would rather never experience again.


    A lingering voice caressed his senses,


    "Thief of Sin, Inheritor of Pride, Chosen of Lust, your days ahead may not be easy. However, remember this: You are free. You will always be free."


    BOOM!


    A spontaneous jolt reminiscent of a lightning strike coursed through Wei Wuyin''s entire body, soul, and mind, affecting everyst one of his senses.


    "Are you okay?!"


    An urgent voice rushed beside him. A soft trembling hand touched his hand as a sweet fragrance rushed into his nostrils.


    Wei Wuyin felt the world brighten and resume its natural flow of time. The Imperial Sky''s gorgeous skies and the tantalizing sight of an exceedingly beautiful woman appeared within his clearing vision.


    Tian Xiaocheng!


    He could feel the panic through her hands. The cold feeling of fear. This was two-fold. It contained the fear for herself and the fear for her future. In her mind, Wei Wuyin was her only future. Any other path would lead to inevitable death, especially with Liu Yin and Liu Xin being free.


    "Is he suffering a bacsh after trying to im the Endless Void Mirror? Was it the Ascended Sovereigns?!"


    Liu Yin''s voice resounded nearby.


    "Are they attacking?!"


    Liu Xin added with quivering fear. While their cultivation bases were high, the Ascended Sovereigns'' cultivation was indisputably higher, and their means far beyond their Comprehension. If an invisible battle was unfolding before their eyes, they might not even see it!


    ...


    The atmosphere grew tense, the space felt suffocating, and the air seemed to stagnate. They all looked up as if expecting a giant hand of unfathomable size to pierce through the veil of space and seize them all, perhaps crush Wei Wuyin out of existence. Their belief of power when it came to the Ascended Sovereigns was borderline simr to the feeling of great Divinities. There was nothing they couldn''t do.


    Especially since Wei Wuyin suddenly began crying tears of blood and went wooden for thest few seconds.


    While they were distracted, Wei Wuyin touched his right cheek to feel the wetness beneath his eyes as his senses fully returned. The Eye of Immortality gave his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity the ability of evesting and unnatural regeneration in the face of destruction. If not for this particr ability, whether it was daring to view the secrets of the Heavenly Daos or the ck Skeleton, Wei Wuyin would have lost his ability to see more than once.


    After digesting the various events, Wei Wuyin cleaned himself with a single thought. A ssh of originwater washed his face. The movement brought the five women''s attention to him immediately. They were taken aback as if seeing Wei Wuyin''s wet face and hair brought about an entirely new experience to his unearthly visage, as if he had gained a type of alluring, otherworldly, and forbidden feel to it.


    Tian Xiaocheng felt her mind whirl and her knees buckle.


    Drying his face with the heat of originfire, Wei Wuyin nced at Tian Xiaocheng''s unsteady figure.


    "The Ascended Sovereigns wouldn''t dare; the Endless Void Mirror and all within, including the Neo-Dawn Ster Region, have long be mine."


    Wei Wuyin dered as his demeanor regained his imperialistic bearing enhanced by the Minor Imperial Law. Themotion beyond the Ancient Sealed Regions was still unfolding. However, Wei Wuyin had other trump cards. With the Endless Void Mirror, vanishing without a trace was a mere thought away if he wanted, and that wasn''t even the most useful move on his belt. Unlike others, his dual possession of the Minor Authority of Space and Time, including his True Void Dragon Bloodline, allowed him a degree of control that even peak Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators couldn''t emte-unless they had his level of Laws.


    His deration inspired all sorts of reactions as Hu Meifang''s eyes glistened and her extraordinary body shook. What was this domineering and confident bearing? Even before the Ascended Sovereigns, there was a feeling of fearlessness that she could only envy. The way she looked at Wei Wuyin was borderline fanatical as his near-divine image with the Void Wyrm floating subserviently behind him kept reappearing in her mind.


    Readjusting Liu Suyin''s slumbering posture, Wei Wuyin took time to observe all six of the women here: Zhangjie Wushu, Hu Meifang, Liu Yin, Liu Xin, Liu Suyin, and Tian Xiaocheng.


    There was an unbearable itch in his heart. It belonged to the seed from earlier, the idea that kept propagating and fueled by their presence. Moreover, he was keenly aware of what each of them was thinking, wanted, and hoped for. How could that seed not germinate and sprout?


    "I have some spare time; I invite all of you to my Original Dawn Pce for a Dao Discussion."


    After saying this with a level of directness that was unprecedented, not hiding at all his intentions as he sized up each of their astonishing figures that came in a myriad of vors, arge Void Portal manifested a few dozen feet behind him with a whooshing noise.


    He didn''t bother waiting for their answers. He turned and walked slowly toward the Void Portal with deliberate steps. Each step was like thunder to each of their hearts.


    Zhangjie Wushu''s expression immediately changed. All of them? Wasn''t this a little too greedy? Moreover, he was still a mere mortal! She couldn''t help but nce at the two other World Emperors and two Rune Kings present, each of them a woman of great age and experience, and two of which had some type of engagement with Tian Taizong, with Tian Xiaocheng not only epting the n''s name but being proimed as his Empress.


    Wasn''t that incredibly brazen?!


    While she knew whether it was Liu Xin or Tian Xiaocheng, based on Wei Wuyin''s earlier exposure of their ns, the former was a fellow schemer and thetter was a pawn used to cultivate a Bloodline Clone, and likely had no strong feelings for Tian Taizong, this was still a little sudden. She didn''t doubt what Tian Xiaocheng''s choice would be though, given her past and circumstance.


    If she didn''t hug tightly to this golden thigh that was Wei Wuyin, Liu Yin or Liu Xin would end her life by the end of the day.


    Shockingly, the first to move was Hu Meifang. She seemed to be in a daze as her gaze never left Wei Wuyin''s back, following him with a hurried skip in her step as if she was fearing that she would be left behind. The scene reminded her of those young girls overtaken by their fierce imagination and idolizing their desired partners.


    She felt that Tian Xiaocheng would certainly follow. But she was shaken by what happened next! Liu Xin grabbed her sister''s hand and pulled her towards the Void Portal. They were exchanging spiritual transmissions while Liu Yin seemed confused.


    After a brief moment, a look of shock, resistant questioning, and thinly veiled expectation flitted across Liu Yin''s expression. Liu Xin was once again nning to use her sister for her own gain, likely using her beauty and cultivation base to earn Wei Wuyin''s favor for a chance to escape now that her ns were all ruined. This was what Zhangjie Wushu assumed.


    And she was mostly right! Liu Yin was blind toward her sister''s scheming and barely reacted earlier despite learning a Bloodline Clone of hers was formed by her sister''s design. She seemed entirely uncaring of that fact. Her joy of having her sister near her and perhaps the remnant effects of her illusory dream likely stifled all those things.


    In truth, no one here was familiar with Liu Xin and Liu Yin''s rtionship dynamic. They grew up in dangerous times, and Liu Xin had always been Liu Yin''s pir of support. She had her unconditional trust. Bloodline Clone? Twenty thousand-year scheme? None of that mattered as her sister had performed feats of brutality and viciousness that were indescribable for them to live and to protect her from the vile hands of perverted men and conniving women.


    Her sister didn''t try to harm her, so what did it matter? Moreover, if you thought about it, her sister escaping beyond this freaking cage was a blessing and a dream that she always wanted, even if she wanted to go with her.


    As long as Liu Xin was right here alive and breathing, Liu Yin didn''t care about anything else she had done or would do. This type of rtionship might not seem too healthy, but twenty thousand years of devoting herself to fierce cultivation to acquire Worldly Saint Phase cultivation base for the sake of single-minded revenge was equally as terrifying.


    After all, World Emperors have always existed as guardians of the Endless Void Realm, but Liu Yin was the first Worldly Saint of the Ancient Sealed Region! She was the most prominent Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master in history!


    Seeing Liu Yin act like the younger sister of the two, pulled into the Void Portal, likely about to have every inch of her body explored by a mortal at the convincing of her sister, Zhangjie Wushu couldn''t help but lightly chuckle. If anything, Liu Xin was keenly aware that her sister had a more youthful and beautiful look, and was capable of seizing men''s interests a lot more.


    Soon, Zhangjie Wushu found herself alone as Tian Xiaocheng bit her luscious lips and followed into the Void Portal.


    With a soft sigh, Zhangjie Wushu shook her head. By the time she felt her thoughts settle, she found herself at the foot of the Void Portal. There was far too much she wanted to know about this mysterious Wei Wuyin. How could she throw away this chance?


    After entering, the Void Portal vanished as if it was never there.


    On this day, three World Emperors and two Rune Kings entered the Original Dawn Pce. On this day, and for the next several, the activity within the Original Dawn Pce was unprecedentedly passionate. On this day, the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor enjoyed all sorts of new vors. On this day, women of tens of thousands of years in age were met with a big surprise that their experience and cultivation bases couldn''t prepare them for.

 Chapter 1531 1524: Ready for a Journey (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1531 Chapter 1524: Ready for a Journey (1)</h4>


    Cultivation is difficult.


    A phrase almost as old as time itself. It was difficult to determine who said it first or in whatnguage it was spoken, but it remained on the tongues of countless cultivators throughout the ages. It was as absolute as truth itself. While, like truth, it can be distorted at times, the fundamental foundation of truth was unchangeable, as was this phrase.


    A cultivator of the Myriad Yore Continent might not reach the Mystic Ascendant Realm in their lifetime, struggling to touch upon the limits of the Qi Condensation Realm; meanwhile, a cultivator of the Exalted Republic of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone would reach the peak of the Qi Condensation Realm with just casual cultivation. Despite this ring difference, when either party inevitably reaches the peak of their respective worldly limits, the truth of that phrase will always reveal itself.


    Throughout the ages, cultivators have found many ways to alleviate these difficulties. They ranged from Dual Cultivation, environmental changes such as elevating the quality or size of Sr Stars, enriching the soil ofs, moons, and t continental earths, the creation of Secret Realms, World Realms, and Chaos Realms, consuming nutrients from cultivated various foods such as fruits, vegetables, grains, and beasts, and nurturing blessed grounds that contained earthly treasures and heavenly liquids.


    These were the most natural means for cultivators to alleviate the difficulties of cultivation. The inclusion of Alchemy, Formations, Arrays, Tools, and Armaments were external methods, self-produced that went against the natural standard of the heavens and earth.


    Alchemy to galvanize thetent, untapped potential of earthly treasures and heavenly liquids of the three great Daos of cultivation; Formations to extract and direct energies and essences to generate incredible effects; Arrays to bind together numerous formations to elevate these effects; Tools to assist one in the cultivation of energies, refinement, survival of dangerous tribtions or cmities; Armaments to assist in fighting and protecting oneself through various dangers.


    These were basic cultivation principles that Wei Wuyin had learned when he first started cultivating. Now, after embarking on an unprecedented path of cultivation, seeking the utmost advantages at every stage, his Astral Souls pushing themselves to their absolute limits time and time again, Wei Wuyin''s path of cultivation was the representation of ''difficult''.


    Four days had passed since Wei Wuyin had openly seized the Endless Void Mirror and brought the Void Wyrm to heel. All his nning several years ago was thorough and his gainster only solidified this action. It felt genuinely pleasant when the n one devised came together perfectly. In fact, even greater than perfect!


    "Whether it was the terrifyingmotion beyond the Ancient Sealed Regions or Xue Yifei''s impable organization of the Neo-Dawn Ster Region, nothing disturbed him in the slightest. The formersted only an hour or so while thetter was ongoing, but didn''t need Wei Wuyin''s direct input on various matters. Xue Yifei was capable to an abnormal extreme, as if she was destined to be an Empress of a grand empire her entire life. She was gentle when she needed to be, forceful where she could, and ruthless in the face of opposition."


    Several Evil Organizations that refused to cooperate with the transition, choosing to hide away in hopes of not being noticed so they could continue their wanton cultivation of the vile and murderous, were rooted out and ughtered. Those who made themselves known were given soft limitations on their cultivation habits.


    Wei Wuyin was not against the path of Evil Cultivation. Those who took this path weren''t necessarily evil, and the concept of ''Evil Cultivation Methods'' wasrgely decided by societal standards as being cruel or inhumane. However, since humans, demons, and beastmen could ughter trees, pluck out their children for themselves to eat, rear beasts like ves, consume their flesh and blood essence, or use their bones and skin as weapons or clothing, Wei Wuyin had no issue with others doing it to them.


    As someone who was a human, a tree, and a beast in terms of mentality and spirit, it was hard to have any bias. In fact, he viewed them equally without any discrimination.


    Wei Wuyin had long since instructed certain soft limitations on ''Evil Methods'' and one of them was to not ''destroy or harm souls''. He would even go as far as allowing these Evil Organizations to submit their methods so they could be revised and improved by the Neo-Dawn Empire to reduce waste and enhance effectiveness. Additionally, there would be no mass rearing and captivity of any particr lifeforms. He didn''t wish for incidents like the Trueborn''s Shadow Eggs to rise again nor drive certain beasts into extinction.


    This would inevitably prevent greater loss of life and waste of potential.


    Those who refused to show themselves or readily agree to these soft limitations were hunted with extreme prejudice. They were already considered future vitors.


    This type of empire was fundamentally new to many, and the variousws and rules shook quite a few. Most empires openly condemned Evil Cultivators but covertly deployed them or used them for trade. After all, certain items and materials could only be generated by these so-called Evil Methods, such as the Primal Yin Dark Pearl, an astral-graded material that required refining a hundred thousand virgin women.


    Wei Wuyin had already altered this particr method and allowed virgin women who possessed their Primal Yin to extract a small portion and willingly contribute, to the betterment of the refinement process, it only took roughly ten thousand willing participants at the First Phase of the Astral Core Realm, and this number lowered the higher their cultivation bases. Various sects could now make exchanges with lesser talented or weaker individuals, having these women donate portions of the Primal Yin like mortals donating blood.


    The so-called Primal Yin Dark Pearl was no longer considered an ''Evil'' Material.


    There were other examples, and the initial opinion of the Neo-Dawn Empire''s actions of allowing Evil Methods and certain revisions overturned the entire world''s opinions in moments. Slowly through the diffusion of information and various changes implemented to renowned Evil Methods, making them far less so, the world''s citizens, both simple and intelligent, began to experience a considerable shift in general attitude.


    It was only in its early days, but the effects were already showing themselves.


    In the future, the term ''Evil'' would be removed.


    Neo-Dawn Empress Xue Yifei was already making ns to change the title of ''Evil'' Cultivator to ''Dark'' Cultivator. Instead of using words with simr connotations such as wicked, unorthodox, or unholy, it was best to change it to something less defined, simr to ''rogue'' cultivators. It would simply mean a cultivator that involved themselves in cultivating certain entric means.


    In the future, Dark Cultivators would grow into a mainstay for naming convention, including Dark Alchemists and Dark Forgers that used various means such as humanoid essence blood, organs, Primal Yang and Yin, or refined bones to concoct and forge various things. They would be renowned for their uniquely powerful creations of various uses, and would one day be deployed by the various forces to create materials like the Primal Yin Dark Pearl of a higher grade, even mystic-grade. They would even create self-sacrificial arrays that could protect the fortune of the sect or organization, which would only ensure the safety of forces that might have been eradicated entirely otherwise.


    Pushing out the ancient, clear-cut notion of ''Evil'' and ''Good'' in an empire openly was a breath of fresh air that no other nation dared to strive for in the Ancient Sealed Regions'' history. It was remarkably different. The Neo-Dawn Empire and the Ascendants didn''t hide behind righteousness and devoted themselves to good while denouncing evil.


    They didn''t enforcews that they didn''t abide by. If a ce wasbeled as a safe zone, it was safe from everyone and everything, even them. If a ce was conflict-open, then regardless if you wished to ughter tens of thousands or dominate a region, that was all up to you. It was mostly those who reigned over these regions that would enforce certainws and protections to their liking, simrly, the Neo-Dawn Empire didn''t interfere if it didn''t break any of the pre-existing rules.


    -----


    Neo-Dawn Ster Region.


    Deste Dra Territory, Original Dawn Pce.


    Thest four days were incredibly eventful within the pce. Three World Emperors and Two Rune Kings were initially nervous and uncertain, especially with rtions between each being quite unpredictable, but at the lead of a single man, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, they soon found their flow and indulged the sensual pleasure.


    It was unheard of to have a ''Dao Discussion'' in the Ancient Sealed Regions with three World Emperors and two Rune Kings, especially when the sole male was a mortal. The tension was dispelled as Wei Wuyin''s body hadn''t tainted theirs with turbid mortal energies. Their tension ebbed away after Wei Wuyin didn''t directly explode.


    The first hour was the hardest. The subsequent hours were the best.


    A cacophony of moans andbored breathing resounded incessantly.


    After three days, Wei Wuyin brought Liu Suyin away while the others rested and cultivated. Despite their unusual degrees of exhaustion, they were all shaken by the potency and purity of Wei Wuyin''s Yang Essence. Despite originating from a mortal, they could freely absorb it and experience notable progression in their cultivation base, and faint changes to their Innate talents.


    Wei Wuyin was patient with Liu Suyin, devoting his entire attention to her virgin body, and used every means to heighten the experience. She was the loudest out of all the women he''d ever been with, and her words shouted on impulse were enough to make a prostitute blush. Even though she was rtively inexperienced, she was quite active and entirely unlike her stoic attitude. All her walls crumbled.


    She was incredibly insistent on Wei Wuyin using every part of her lovely body, unable to forget their passionate night in the Endless Voyage Realm. Wei Wuyin saw no reason to deny her. However, she genuinely had no Stamina. After five consecutive trips to the heavens, she was tapped outpletely. After some nonsensical mumbling, she went to sleep for the first time since theirst night together.


    After the full four days were over, as each beauty was upied with either sleeping or cultivating, Wei Wuyin sat cross-legged in an empty room with unremarkable grey walls on all sides. There were no doors or windows. This was Wei Wuyin''s private cultivation chamber. He very rarely used it unless he neededplete istion.


    After all, he had ced this room within the Void itself. Not even Liu Yin would be able to reach him with her cultivation base without the Endless Void Mirror''s powers. Only Zhangjie Wushu might be able to discover it by establishing a Void Formation.


    The Yin Essence of three World Emperors, two Rune Kings, and Liu Suyin''s Primal Yin was astonishingly potent. However, to Wei Wuyin, this would usually be a drop in a bucket, but Tian Xiaocheng''s yin physique was strange and Zhangjie Wushu cultivated a unique formation that replicated her Primal Yin and nourished it. As long as Zhangjie Wushu remained celibate, she could nourish an artificial Primal Yin and get benefits simr to a virgin woman. Of course, any man she gave it to would gain a benefit equivalent to an ordinary World Emperor''s Primal Yin.


    Hu Meifang had a unique physique as well. Her innately high seductive qualities were a byproduct of this. Despite her attempts at repressing her sensual qualities, it was hard to hide anything from keen eyes. Her Yin Essence contained a Unique Intent called the Baleful Yin Intent. It was a vile, sinister yin force that could corrupt yang in abnormal ways. It bore simrities to Demonic Energies. She inherited it from her father, but it wasn''t cultivated to any extent, likely due to its ability to affect the body and mind. But the essence of it was still innately contained within her Yin Source, and Wei Wuyin had absorbed that.


    If not for his Ster Paragon Physique, he might have had his Yang Source distorted in unimaginable ways, influencing his thoughts and habits. Perhaps even his Yang Quintessence and soul! Was Hu Meifang ignorant of this? She wasn''t a virgin...


    Meanwhile, Tian Xiaocheng''s Yin Source eviscerated life energies. It was monstrously vicious. Fortunately, one could bypass this by using a surrogate method, but any man who tried to impregnate her would only have their life-bestowing yang essence that had the power of creating life be eradicated. It wasn''t lost. She could then absorb the purest of yang energies after.


    She was peculiar. Wei Wuyin determined that she could even dual cultivate with mortals without experiencing any dangers. Theoretically, she could even cultivate with those far, far, far beyond her cultivation and absorb 100% of the effects with the greatest ease. To her, dual cultivation was an ideal path for progression. Her physique gave her strangely incredible abilities but took away her ability to have her own children, such as having no fertile eggs. In fact, her physique couldn''t develop any eggs beyond the initial ones.


    It was like a human only able to grow their initial baby teeth. They didn''t have the means to make adult ones!


    If there was an ''Evil'' category for Yin Physiques, then Hu Meifang and Tian Xiaocheng would be a perfect fit. If they cultivated their physiques and their respective profundities as Cultivation Paths, they would likely be the bane of all men.


    Wei Wuyin exhaled a breath of pure air. "All of these women have interesting bodies. The more beautiful and alluring a woman, the greater thetent dangers." He couldn''t help but think of Yue Songli, the former Number ONE Beauty. He should investigate her a little more.


    After a while, Wei Wuyin''s Ster Paragon Physique had refined all of the Yin Essence. One of the amazing abilities of the Ster Paragon Physique was an unnatural refinement time of Yin Energies and Essence. In a way, his physique had simr qualities to Tian Xiaocheng''s. Well, only in regards to refinement potential.


    After consolidating his cultivation base during the Chosen King Competition, Wei Wuyin had been so busypleting a list of objectives that he hadn''t had time to diligently cultivate and explore all the effects of having a consolidated cultivation base.


    "This journey should involve using my entire cultivation base. I''ll spend more time familiarizing myself with my power."


    "And don''t rely on the power of Laws too much!" The Heavenly War Spirit echoed again. Her earlier words might have been a precursor of a panicked conscience, but she was genuine in her words. Wei Wuyin hadn''t swung his saber in a long time nor fought against foes that brought forth histent potential and sense of urgency. Only in war can true warriors shine.


    The precipice of death''s endless chasm was a warrior''s greatest depiction of art. That''s what the Heavenly War Spirit once said.


    But while here in the Endless Void Mirror, those things can not reliably exist.


    Wei Wuyin casually gave a ''hm'' of casual acknowledgment before double-checking on the slumbering Qing Qiumu.


    ...


    It was time to go.


    He stood up. He opened a Void Portal. With a step, he arrived in a secluded room where Lin Xianxian was cultivating. She was taken aback by his sudden arrival, and her eyes sparkled with anticipation, but Wei Wuyin could only disappoint. After leaving behind some instructions, he left.


    When he returned to the bedroom, the five women were all meditating and cultivating. They were all exceptional talents in their own right with great achievements in their cultivation, and they each had an unnaturally developed ethic toward cultivation that would put ordinary people to shame.


    However, his yang essence wasn''t so simple. Even Tian Xiaocheng had trouble refining the vast amounts of energy it was bringing to her, and her meridians, psyche, and dantian were experiencing notable advancements. It was like consuming a Mystic-World grade product with endless effects.


    Notably, she swallowed the most.


    Her skills were first-rate.


    Wei Wuyin waved his hand and executed a spell, leaving behind lingering wisps of spiritual force before each of them. They contained instructions too. The most important of which was their path to leave the Ancient Sealed Regions. All of them. Not just them, but he didn''t intend to keep any of the Endless Voyage Realm cultivators if they didn''t wish to be here. If they decided to stay, there were methods left behind to properly integrate into the Neo-Dawn Empire as well.


    Of course, this would have to wait until he returned.


    Meanwhile, Wei Wuyin would leave the pathway ess for Ma Zheng to control.


    He thought for a moment. Wu Yu should have gathered the others and almost everyone should be ready by now.


    After retrieving the slumbering Liu Suyin, Wei Wuyin ced her in his Saint Ring and opened another Void Portal.


    "Let''s get thest three," he paused for a moment and stared upwards, the Original Dawn Pce''s ceiling became transparent as the starry skies of the Dark Void unfolded before him, "I wonder what this journey will lead me. The true world beyond...here Ie."


    With a single step, he entered the Void Portal.

 Chapter 1532 1525: Ready for a Journey (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1532 Chapter 1525: Ready for a Journey (2)</h4>


    Within the Neo-Dawn Starfield, several designated safe zones engulfed the entirety of a Dark Void spatial region, the folds of fixed space where Secret Realms or World Realms were interconnected to form Defiant Dawn-a vast Realm Region, ors. These areas had Ascendant established buildings and regions that were designed for cultivation or nourishment as well as civilian-upiednd that was used for agricultural, mining, or residential purposes.


    Within Defiant Dawn''swork of realms, there was a World Realm with seven glowing moons. They reflected rays of sr light of Baby Defiant, enriching the environment as they each notably glowed one of the seven colors of the Alchemic Dao. Despite their glowing and varied colors, the light cascading upon thend was as white and pure as Baby Defiant.


    There were several skyscraping towers erected throughout the World Realm. They each had arge cauldron affixed on their peak that dispersed Utmost Purity Mist into the air and sky, creating Utmost Purity Clouds that assisted in the Sky Layers refinement of sr essence, allowing alchemical energies and astral energies to sweep thends in abnormally high qualities.


    This was but one of the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps designated World Realms within Defiant Dawn, the expansive Realm Region that was continuing to grow past the former Heptasage Pir Ster Region of old''s borders. It was referred to as the Central Hepta-Dawn Realm.


    "Hehe! Hehe!"


    Within one of the towers, half a dozen alchemists looked extremely tense as they silently observed a little girl standing on a stool, waving her hand over a cauldron several timesrger than her tiny body, andughing sillily as if she wasn''t currently leading a major alchemical project. These alchemists'' tense looks were entirely justified as they were pouring their alchemical forces into the cauldron, handling the intense expenditure of power to cover the deficit of the young girl''s cultivation base.


    "Almost done!" Bei Yinyin''s little body tip-toed as she weaved her hands into hand-seals. Her hands sent pulsating waves of Spiritual Strength as she controlled the external alchemical forces like a great puppeteer. No one would think that this little girl was a leading figure of a joint alchemical concoction session, nor could they imagine that these other alchemists who were older than her by hundreds of years were her assistants, lower in status and skill in the Alchemic Dao.


    "Hehe! I''m almost there!" She was totally unlike the gloomy, stoic alchemists who devoted their entire attention to the concoction process silently as she had time to freelyugh and shake her little body from side to side. Despite her antics, her hand-seals were impable and well-timed as if she was drawing upon the insights and knowledge of a former Mortal Saint Alchemist.


    After several additional minutes, the alchemists who were sweating bullets into their robes, drenched by their nervousness, finally felt a lifting of indescribable pressure as Bei Yinyin no longer actively siphoned their strength or demanded more.


    Boom!


    A soft explosion erupted in the cauldron. The six Alchemists all tumbled to the ground in exhaustion. They were all Emperor Alchemists of the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps, their cultivation bases sturdy and their alchemical energies extremely pure as they cultivated the Alchemic Spirit of Cultivation, forming an Alchemic Soul at the Astral Core Realm. They could be considered true-blue alchemists who took the purest path of the Alchemic Dao.


    They were also prospective Mortal Sovereign Alchemists and potentially future Alchemic Saints. They were a mixture of men and women of various races, and they all had outstanding alchemic talent.


    Bei Yinyin held the edge of the cauldron and peaked over. She wasn''t even sweating, but her eyes glistened with a youthful pleasant light that could ease the heart and soothe the soul. The liquid within the cauldron was multicolored and fluid-like water. "Hehe! I did it! I did it!" She announced as she turned to the fallen alchemists with a proud smile.


    They all replied with bitter smiles.


    Bei Yinyin was a monster.


    They were concocting a high-tier, ninth-grade elixir-the Astral Elevation Elixir. It was a simple recipe that could assist in the growth and nourishment of one''s Astral Physique. To those who cultivated Astral Physiques from High-Earth Cultivation Methods, if they didn''t wish to spend an enormous time refining specific materials, this elixir was a suitable substitution for almost anything.


    She and the others hadpleted the elixir in thest three days, an absurdly ridiculous time that would leave the Neo-Dawn Ster Region non-Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps alchemists in utter shame and feeling inferiority down to their souls. While concocting with a group often reduced the concoction times and shared the burdens of the concoction, three days for a ninth-grade product was indescribable.


    Moreover, this cauldron of elixir had a total of thirty-three portions. It was absurd.


    "I''vepleted the tri-monthly quota! Hehe! I can go y now!" She didn''t bother to give the elixir that was at the high-quality another look as she jumped off the stool with a huff and started dashing toward the door. She was unnaturally quick. The other alchemists couldn''t even react before she opened the door and was about to escape to god knows where.


    Someone was designated to watch over her but they could barely lift their butts off thefortably cold floor. They stammered as they helplessly reached for Bei Yinyin''s little figure. "Wait! Wait!"


    "Bye-bye!" She mischievously smiled back as she opened the door. Her expression made the others realize that she might have overtaxed their energies for this exact scenario.


    However, the moment she opened the door and stepped out, her little body bumped into a solid pair of legs. She fell on her buttocks, "Ow!" She rubbed her nose as tears appeared in her eyes and she slowly looked up.


    She saw a familiar face that caused her expression to drastically change. "Au-Auntie Luo!"


    "Tower Master Luo!"


    Luo Ning stood at the door, ring down at this yful little girl. She had just gotten back from the Chosen King Competition that she wasn''t permitted to join and then was punished with an assignment. Luo Ning looked at the ''babysitter'' who was useless and drained. Falling for the schemes of a child? How ridiculous.


    She picked up Bei Yinyin like a kitten by the neck, dragging her to the cauldron, and inspecting the contents. After verifying that the concoction was a sess, she sighed inwardly as she nced at this absurd little monster. To concoct thirty-three portions of elixir in three days was incredible.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to leave until I said so? You little mouse," Luo Ning scolded. Bei Yinyin was guilty as one could imagine, but she pursed her lips and her big eyes grew wet as if on the verge of tears. She said in a quivering, pleading voice, "Auntie Luo! I! I! I just wanted to y with Big Sister!"


    Her expression was enough to move everyone present and they had the urge to hug her. Even Luo Ning''s expression softened. She was about to relent, no longer having the heart to scold this little monster.


    "You shouldn''t let her fool you, she already paid the Void Gate Overseer of this tower off to send her to the Paradise Waters Realm and had him swear an oath of secrecy. Bei Weiwei is currently cultivating elsewhere," a voice resounded that caused both Bei Yinyin and Luo Ning to start. They both turned alongside the alchemists whose eyes were already as wide as they could be.


    "Your Majesty!"


    The Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn had just walked through the door!


    Bei Yinyin, however, didn''t seem to be shaken by being exposed. Instead, her teary eyes vanished as she wiggled skillfully out of Luo Ning''s grip with unnatural ability, and she already jumped into Wei Wuyin''s arms.


    Wei Wuyin held her tightly as she pressed her soft cheeks against his face. She giggled, "Royal Father!"


    Wei Wuyin chuckled helplessly, "I told you not to call me that." He poked her nose. The Ascendants knew that this little monster was his goddaughter and he cared for her deeply. Because of his status as her godfather, she took the habit of referring to him as Royal Father. However, Wei Wuyin was helpless in changing her opinion on the matter.


    There were some Ascendants who thought that Bei Yinyin might be Wei Wuyin''s illegitimate child given how they were both stupidly talented in the Alchemic Dao. Before the age of ten, this little girl was already a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist in all but the Alchemic Dao''s acknowledgment. This was solely because she didn''t have the cultivation base to concoct ninth-grade products on her own without external assistance, but by all other ounts, she was an extraordinary Mortal Sovereign Alchemist. Meanwhile, Wei Wuyin before the age of a hundred was a Worldly Saint Alchemist, which was even more absurd when one truly thought about it.


    Luo Ning''s eyes radiated intense reverence at the man who changed her destiny and allowed her the honor of bing an Earthly Alchemic Saint.


    Wei Wuyin gave them all a smile that was mind-dazzling. "You all did a good job here. Consider your annual obligationspleted; cultivate or concoct as you wish for the remainder of this year. I''ve added Dao Merits to each of your tablets." After rewarding them for this, Wei Wuyin brought Bei Yinyin out.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The sounds of earnest thanks echoed from behind him as Bei Yinyin chuckled happily. "Royal Father, are we going to see Big Sister?"


    "Just going on a walk," Wei Wuyin answered as he continued to y with Bei Yinyin''s puffy cheeks.


    "Luo Ning,e with me." His words instantly caused Luo Ning to straighten her spine and she followed along. Her heart was racing uncontrobly, far beyond what she felt when they first met all those years ago. It was incredible how much has changed since Xun Yicao''s ill-intended selection.


    She was now publicly recognized and revered as the fifth Alchemic Saint of the Neo-Dawn Ster Region. She was eternally a part of the ushering of the Neo-Dawn Defiance Era. She would be remembered for all of written history for time toe. Her cultivation had advanced and her Alchemic Dao had progressed with steady, incredible steps.


    Wei Wuyin continued to y with Bei Yinyin and Luo Ning''s heart softened to the greatest extent. She subconsciously thought about how amazing it would be to have a daughter with a father who treated both of them so well. Her eyes grew hazy and indistinct as her cheeks blushed almost naturally. It was like she was daydreaming of a particr future.


    While she was engrossed in her thoughts, Bei Yinyin''s shadow wiggled as it unnoticeably merged with Wei Wuyin''s.


    "Are you leaving?" Bei Yinyin had the preternatural instincts of a child and she instantly could tell from Wei Wuyin''s tone and words of continuous reminders of certain things while teasing and joking with her that he was likely about to venture somewhere for a while. He had done something simr before he faced the Void Wyrm before the world.


    "As perceptive as always. I am. For a few years. However, I''ll always be with you. And if you ever need to talk to me, or simply get bored, don''t hesitate to activate this ne. I''ll be here for you. Just don''t exhaust too much of its energy or Weiwei might scold you."


    Hearing ''Weiwei'', Bei Yinyin immediately straightened her expression and a flicker of fear appeared in her eyes. Her older sister was the scariest when mad. She nodded as Wei Wuyin gently ced a crystal ne around her neck. "Don''t lose it. Okay?"


    She gently caressed it as if it were the most precious treasure in the world. "I won''t! I promise!" Her expression was urgent as if she needed Wei Wuyin to believe her show of staunch determination to keep this with her at all times.


    "You promised. So I know you won''t," Wei Wuyin smiled brightly and rubbed his cheeks against Bei Yinyin''s tender cheeks. When she was a baby, she would often grab Wei Wuyin''s face and rub hers against him for minutes on end. Sometimes, she would refuse to let him go until she fell asleep as they exchanged warmth.


    "Hehe!" She loved it.


    Wei Wuyin spoke to Luo Ning while Bei Yinyin was distracted by inserting her spiritual sense into the miniature Internal World within the Void Crystal. "I''ll leave behind an itinerary for your cultivation. I also have some prospective Earthly Alchemic Saints I''ve picked out that I want you to assist in training. I''ve left behind a neo-fruit of the Alchemic Dao in their minds. Have them slowly digest it without being too hasty. They each contain different paths of specialization ording to their preference."


    Luo Ning snapped out of her stupor, and her eyes brightened. "Yes!"


    Wei Wuyin nodded. He wanted at least four additional Earthly Saint Alchemists, each specializing in one of the four products by his return. Moreover, with the usage of the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet, there were chances for more. During his absence, they would need to assist in providing the cultivation resources for the Ascendants.


    Fortunately, "I''ll lend Zhan Yicao and a few others to you. They are no different than Earthly Alchemic Saints in some regards to concocting ninth-grade and lower products, and you can instruct them as you would ves. Don''t worry about treating them with decency. In fact, cover anycking areas with them."


    Wei Wuyin was nning to leave behind a few of the Spirits of War specializing in the Alchemic Dao that he''d acquired over the years with them. With the seizing of the Endless Void Mirror, the entire Ancient Sealed Region was like his Internal World, he could leave behind any Spirits of War regardless of distance as long as he remained in control of the Endless Void Mirror.


    This was one of the reasons he was confident in leaving. He could easily leave behind reinforcements. Despite this insurance, he refused to allow the Endless Voyage Realm''s World Emperors to freely roam with certain restrictions if they chose to stay.


    After spending some time with Bei Yinyin, Wei Wuyin handed her off to the Void Gate Overseer she bribed. "Go with her for two days. Two days only-ONLY." Wei Wuyin eyed Bai Yinyin and her big eyes nodded intently.


    "Fifty-four, uh, Forty-eight hours!" Bei Yinyin replied. Wei Wuyin smilingly nodded with warmth in his eyes. She was just like him in some ways. Didn''t he also bribe a Void Gate Overseer before entering the Bloodforge Continent? But he was more thorough, he paid off the Grand Imperial Sages as well without any of them knowing that the others were already in his pocket.


    "Okay." Luo Ning didn''t dare disobey. She took Bei Yinyin and left. Bei Yinyin cheerilyughed as she began talking about all the things her Big Sisters told her about the Paradise Waters Realm to Luo Ning while holding her hand. She was extremely excited.


    Wei Wuyin watched all this with a soft heart. His child would''ve been...this year...they...


    After thinking about this for a while, he sighed and shook his head. His shadow rippled.


    "We''ll be venturing into an unknown empire. Unfortunately, Wen Mingna has already left. That''s fine."


    His shadow rippled once again.


    "Of course, I can''t leave without my fang and ws," with a smirk, he opened a Void Portal with the ease of breathing.


    Zuhei was cultivating diligently atop a scarlet moon surrounded by a ring of sanguine blood. His breathing exuded a type of primal savagery that was unprecedented. His silvery hair cascaded down beautifully and his facial features were extraordinary. There was a savage handsomeness about him hidden behind his sharp, apuse-worthy features. When he opened his scarlet eyes, Wei Wuyin stood before him with a faint smile. He walked into the Void Portal that brought him here.


    Zuhei stood up on his bare feet and followed.


    Words were unnecessary!

 Chapter 1533 1526: Ready for a Journey (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1533 Chapter 1526: Ready for a Journey (3)</h4>


    The changes of the world were as unstoppable as the passing of a single second. That feeling echoed in the mind of every living thing within the Ancient Sealed Regions asmentations and exmations of the Neo-Dawn Defiance Era dawned on them. The rise of the Neo-Dawn Empire, the fall of the Imperial n, the violent arrival of foreigners, and so much more had happened within the short period of a few decades.


    And all of it could be linked to a single existence: Wei Wuyin, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, and the strongest mortal cultivator beneath the heavens.


    However, what other changes will unfold? The beginning of this era was bound to bring more!


    -----


    Kree!


    Vermilion Graveyard.


    Wei Wuyin briefly met with Bai Lin and Wei Si as the former was gleefully showcasing the Tang n''s subservient attitudes. After retrieving two Prime Ascendants and keeping Zuhei in his Saint Ring for further cultivation, Wei Wuyin needed to confirm something with Bai Lin before going forward.


    Bai Lin''s strength was astonishing, and her natural height was almost thirty-three feet, a physical indicator that her bloodline had been pushed to an extreme limit, on the precipice of her Third Nirvanic Transformation. Her current cultivation and physical appearance had been instantly noticed by Su Nianzu and Jia Yang, and their reaction could be described in a single word: "Somber!"


    After consuming that feather of an ancient Fire Phoenix that was at the Third Nirvanic Rebirth Realm, Bai Lin had undergone great changes. However,ing to the Vermilion Graveyard absorbing the ambient bloodline energies, and digesting the various fruits born from the environment, her changes became more extraordinary. These factors alongside Wei Wuyin giving her a seemingly endless supply of raw mystic-graded materials and first-rate quality products left her stuffed.


    As a Genesis Beast, her cultivation was straightforward. She had two parts: Bloodline Elevation and Bloodline Excavation. The former was using materials, chaos mana, and other beasts, to strengthen one''s bloodline to strive to reach closer to the Ancestral Level. Thetter was slowly pondering on the nuances and principles of her Unique Intent of her instinctively known bloodline abilities.


    Wei Wuyin followed that exact path with Kratos. Aside from his spiritual Cultivation Base, Wei Wuyin''s body required bloodline energies and the excavation of his power. While Wei Wuyin could have kept it simple and used the Infinite Void Wings to simply traverse the Void with his physical body, he instead delved into the depths and devised creative and exceptional ways to deploy Void Images, Void Anchors, and even conjure Void Portals.


    Bai Lin''s path was simr. With the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet or the assistance of any Ascended being willing to expend their mystic powers and potentially their lifespan, she could rapidly cultivate by ingesting and digesting in these spaces of elerated time and using her time where she''s not eating to contemte her abilities, even test them out if the zone itself was stable enough.


    When Wei Wuyin checked in, he wanted to test the current stage of Bai Lin''s cultivation. She wasn''t at the Third Stage of the Nirvanic Rebirth Realm, but she was at the absolute apex of that stage, perhaps even a transcendent level.


    ording to debonair Wei Wuyin''s knowledge of Fire Phoenix lineages from the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone''s history, phoenixes who would undergo their first Nirvanic Rebirth had a strength between the ninth stage of the Astral Core Realm and the first stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. The second Nirvanic Rebirth granted strength between the second stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Soul of Mysticism Phase, and the third stage, the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase. The third Nirvanic Rebirth was usually at the fourth stage, the Earthly Saint Phase initially, and then the fifth stage, the Worldly Saint Phase at full maturity.


    This was merely the mon" Phoenix standard. This could be seen by how a mature third Nirvanic Rebirth Realm''s Fire Phoenix feather could exert Earthly Saint levels of power as a refined armament.


    However, despite not fully excavating her power and being extremely young, Bai Lin''s second Nirvanic Rebirth had initially granted her the power of an ordinary Demi-Mortal Lord. She was as abnormal as Wei Wuyin! She currently had the strength to contend with Worldly Saints at merely the peak of the second Nirvanic Rebirth.


    It was obvious that Wei Wuyin''s over-stuffing tactics of alchemical products and high-level mystic-graded materials were enough to ce her on an unprecedented path. It might even have to do with how she first awakened as a Fire Phoenix all those years ago, but her upper limit was considerably higher than mon'' phoenixes.


    After doing a quick inspection, Bai Lin''s bloodline was seething incessantly within her, and an obscure call that felt incredibly whispers of an indistinctnguage, beckoning Bai Lin onwards, emanated from her cells and Nirvanic mes Intent. Something ancient was urging her to begin her third Nirvanic Rebirth.


    Wei Wuyin could also tell that her cells were beyond their limits. Her body, in a way, was wishing for death. Despite her cheerful smiles and yfulness, Bai Lin was experiencing something very simr to how he felt when his Spiritual Strength reached a certain point and his eyes couldn''t handle it, but for her, it was manifesting as heart-rending, soul-tearing pain.


    He had felt the instability in her aura when she transformed earlier and this made him rather worried. He left the task of finding a solution to his Second Mind, and that hard-at-work bookworm that was content with studying the world and exploring its mysteries had just recently concluded on the topic. It discovered only one solution he wasfortable with: Breakthrough!


    She needed to ascend her bodily limits and expand her body''s natural limits. Unlike Wei Wuyin, whose ascensions only came with ''greater'' degrees of Spiritual Strength and therefore only exacerbated the issue, Bai Lin''s rebirths were particr in that her ''deaths'' and ''revivals'' evolved her bloodline and body in ordance with her foundation.


    She was on an unprecedented path for sure. A second Nirvanic Rebirth Realm Fire Phoenix with the strength of a World Emperor was likely unheard of. Moreover, at her age. The difference between Demi-Mortal Lord and Worldly Saint was far greater than just ''two stages''. The difference was indescribable. Demi-Mortal Lord and Earthly Saint were already a chasm, where a cultivator goes from the lower-stages to the middle-stages, and the difference between Earthly Saint and Worldly Saint was even worse considering the gaps widened with each cultivation stage.


    "How long will it take? Can you speed it up?" Bai Lin asked as Wei Wuyiny against a willow tree with leaves that shone a fiery scarlet light. Bai Lin''s question wasced with an unwillingness. The Nirvanic Rebirths she underwent took her to the Void where she was subjected to a mysterious transformation and infusion of ancestral power, awakening hertent bloodline abilities and transforming her body and soul.


    "I could." Wei Wuyin sighed. Her build-up this time was explosive, but in truth, her original time wasn''t supposed to be nine months. ording to Deonair Wei Wuyin''s memories, the Fire Phoenix was nine years, nine decades, and nine centuries for the first, second, and third rebirth respectively. The fact her second rebirth required nine days was evidence of her abnormal buildup of power. Nine months for nine centuries? Bai Lin''s rebirth was genuinely unprecedented!


    "But I don''t wanna! You''re about to leave and I want to go with you!" Bai Linined and pouted her cheeks.


    Wei Wuyin was left helpless here. Then, he touched Bai Lin''s humerus in her right wing.


    "OW!!! KREE!!!" Bai Lin didn''t expect Wei Wuyin to touch her there, and her entire body rippled as her feathers stood up. Pain cascaded across her bones and flesh, and she felt the urge to cry.


    "Selectively numbing the regions I sit and touch isn''t a solution." Bai Lin was in enough pain for a brave soul to end it all simply for it to be over with. Moreover, this pain multiplies when shees into contact with anything. The fact she could fly was a miracle.


    Her pout transformed into a grumble of sadness and sorrow.


    "Aren''t you just like me? Solve your issue first and then we''ll figure out a workaround." Wei Wuyin consoled her.


    Within Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness, in the depths of the Library of Eden, his Second Mind grumbled as it conjured a scroll and waved wildly at the ceiling as if trying to tell Wei Wuyin that it was right here!


    Wei Wuyin ignored it.


    It took some time but Bai Lin was convinced. However, she didn''t have a way to follow Wei Wuyin after he left. What if he was too far away? Even Void Portals had constraints.


    "I''ve long thought of that. You''ll be undergoing your rebirth here," Wei Wuyin touched the ne that was always around his neck. The Void Crystallization of the Myriad Yore Continent. "I''ll connect it to the Void when you enter and it''ll anchor your existence here, so when you disperse and then reform your existence, you''ll appear right in the crystal''s Void space."


    Bai Lin''s eyes glowed,pletely convinced now.


    Wei Wuyin hated parting, but he understood its necessity.


    His Second Mind tossed the scroll frustratingly at the roof and then went back to writing something else.


    That day, after Wei Wuyin let Bai Lin handle her affairs, Wei Si and Wei Wuyin saw her enter the Myriad Yore Crystal, the name Wei Wuyin decided to call it. It was extremely hot, dyed a rich scarlet-gold light, and glowed intensely. He stuffed it in his shirt and the radiance was suppressed.


    "When will you leave?" Wei Si asked.


    "In a few days," Wei Wuyin answered.


    Wei Si nodded. "Can I stay here?"


    Wei Wuyin''s eyebrow lifted. But then he thought about it and nodded. The Vermilion Graveyard had a strong fiery yang energy, Wei Si would love it here.


    "I''ll pick you up after I''m done."


    "No rush!" Wei Siughed as he rushed off to a mountain peak formed around a Vermilion Bird''s bony corpse.


    Wei Wuyin heaved a soft sigh as he nced inward at the Library of Eden. That scroll was a heap of information, but the contents were utterly shocking despite its simplicity.


    "Rebirth-Void Blood-Body-Soul Union: Yin-Yang Cultivation Method - Version 7.6." The name needed work, for sure.


    The idea?


    To transfer the incredible properties of his Ster-Paragon Physique linked with his blood and soul, allowing Bai Lin to bypass her limits without further harm.


    Why didn''t he like it?


    It required him to reach the pinnacle stage of his Ster-Paragon Physique! Bai Lin would have to be experiencing that form of pain until then. Who knows how long that could take?!


    Wei Wuyin recalled the entry of the martial art required.


    "Suppress Humanity, Evoke Divinity."


    It was a simple four words, but Wei Wuyin understood the implications.


    "Haaa..."

 Chapter 1534 1527: Ready for a Journey (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1534 Chapter 1527: Ready for a Journey (4)</h4>


    Thest few days have been rather eventful for all in the Ancient Sealed Regions with countless changes. The most discussed and prominent topic was the main cause of these changes: the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, Wei Wuyin. There wasn''t a single organization alive that wasn''t mentioning him, the Neo-Dawn Defiance Era, the Neo-Dawn Starfield, the Neo-Dawn Ster Region, the Neo-Dawn Empire, or his gorgeouslypetent future Empress-Xue Yifei.


    As for the young mortal himself, his series of eventful urrences was enviable and heaven-defying, unbeknownst to those avidly discussing his existence and ever-growing sphere of tangible influence and power. While his individual growth was unsettling and gargantuanly earth-shattering, the true envying event was his rampage of sheets, pillows, and the joyfully blissful exploration few several captivating, nation-toppling, salivating bodies, each with their very own unique tastes and incredible feels.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t begun his return from the Chosen King Competition expecting his im of so many beautifully enchanting women. If not for the conception of the Primordial Dao Seed: Lust and the newfound Bloodline of Sin tattoo etched on his left arm, a near-identical copy of his right arm''s tattoo, it would be hard to ept that all of that had happened.


    After permitting Xue Yifei to act with the authority and dignity of a future Empress, Wei Wuyin eradicated the Imperial System, defeated Tian Xiaocheng, dered the beginning of the new era, announced the establishment of his area of control-the Neo-Dawn Ster Region-and rekindled or reunited with several rtionships.


    Wei Wuyin touched the Myriad Yore Crystal that exuded a familiar,forting heat, as he sat upon a loneet gliding across the Dark Void. The silence of the Dark Void and the gorgeous scene of the vast starry skies in the distance brought an unexpectedlyforting feeling.


    [RIGHT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: 212,530.5.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 18 Years.


    [LEFT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: Sealed; Initiating Rite.


    First Cmity: --


    The words ''Initiating Rite'' felt emotionless and ominous at the same time. Long ago, when Wei Wuyin inherited the Bloodline of Sin tattoo, supposedly connected to the Primordial Dao Seed: Pride, his Karmic Luck Value had already been activated and was deducted then and there, bringing him a fortuitous encounter that one could only pray for at his cultivation. It was different now.


    "This must be the typical route for those who''ve been given this path," Wei Wuyin concluded. He was in a unique situation before being given his status as a Heavenly Daos'' Blessed prior to receiving his inherited Bloodline of Sin. This also gave him additional ways to earn Karmic Luck, such as ying Sinners, those who''ve rued Karmic Sin in their lifetime.


    He was unable to concisely define what else was different. However, given his status as a Mortal andck of a True Soul of Sin, Wei Wuyin had guessed his Karmic Luck Value was currently in a passive state, only allowed to be used by the Heavenly Daos'' and machinations. He theorized that true Sinners could actively use their Karmic Luck Value to fool the Heavenly Daos into giving them assistance toward their own goals.


    If true, the difference would inevitably be massive, and further incentivize being antagonistic against Blessed. Simrly to how the Blessed are incentivized to y Sinners to receive a greater fortune, true Sinners were incentivized to y the Blessed for their fortunes.


    "I wonder if I should even be able to see or read these tattoos," Wei Wuyin gazed at both of his arms with the sleeves pulled back, seeing the intricate designs and esoterguage that he instinctively knew but couldn''t identify. He had the faintest of feelings that he shouldn''t be able to see these tattoos as either a Blessed turned Sinner or a natural Sinner.


    "Magi?" Wei Wuyin''s thoughts inexplicably swiveled to this particr term that possessed the divine-like being known as Fuxi behind them. An existence so great that he could interfere with the Heavenly Daos and the River of Time in their rage, saving him both times.


    When he first obtained the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity Method, he learned a bit about Fuxi''s lore and saw the Records of Fuxi alongside it. It was adorned by an esoteric and entric diagram that depicted the sky, heaven, rivers, mountains, marshes, earth, and me that was divided and disjointed yet oddly harmonious.


    "Let there be fire, let there be words, let there be safety, let there be prosperity, and the future of the known."


    Then, he was plunged into what he could only imagine was an illusion of sorts. A world of yellowish water that contained a single, soul-entrancing light. The entire world shattered before he could determine what it was or where he was. He could only determine that it was the Yellow River byparing the contents within the Scripture of Sin, a river that surrounded the eighteen levels of Hell''s cmities. It was the segue for the souls of the deceased to be sent into the cmities for cleansing.


    Fuxi was detailed as a benevolent entity that loved humans. He was a teacher, the most prominent and illustrious teacher of humanity, and gave them instructions on how to create fire to warm their bodies, cook their food, and light the darkness. He taught them how to fish and hunt, to grow and sustain themselves amidst a barren world. He taught them how to perceive the future so that they would no longer fear the future.


    After experiencing everything and learning more about the Magi ahead of time thanks to Wei Si, he knew the Magi were like paramount schrs of the cultivation world, taking a page from Fuxi''s book. While Wei Si never painted them in a promising light, he assumed they might be emissaries of Fuxi given how familiar and caring Fuxi was in ensuring that he didn''t die to those beings far beyond his mortal existence.


    Perhaps instinctively understanding thesenguages was a Magi''s innate ability? As of now, it was impossible to determine the truth. However, there were questions he couldn''t quite figure out.


    Why did reading the Records of Fuxi show him the Yellow River? What was the connection between the Magi, the Bloodline of Sin, and the Heavenly Daos?


    Was there even one? Or could it simply have been a glimpse into his future? Visiting the eighteen levels of Hell''s Cmities?


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes shone with spiritual radiance. Starting from his pupils to his irises to his sclera, a pulse of imperial light rippled across his eyes.


    "Emperor Wei! Wait!" A panicked voice eximed as a space roughly two thousand miles from him shook. A figure cried out in shock, their groans of pain echoing through the Dark Void. "I MEAN YOU NO HARM!"


    Wei Wuyin slowly rose as theet came under his control, acting as his temporary vessel of the void, moving closer to the figure. "Oh? Do you?" Wei Wuyin smiled amusingly as he arrived. A figure was tied by chains of solidified chaos mana and sr light. All things within Wei Wuyin''s territory were under hisplete control. Unless someone actively contested his im, it was all his.


    "I do! I can swear a Heavenly Oath if you believe otherwise!" The figure hastily swore.


    Wei Wuyin arrived a few dozen feet away and halted hiset. The white-robed figure was very familiar. Her golden-blonde hair glistened with resplendent gold glitter and her eyes were soul-stirringly blue. Tied up, her feminine figure was entuated on every curve and every arc, and her luscious lips trembled. She could properly be described as heavenly without any further argument.


    "It''s been a while, Ming Shufeng."


    "You...remember me..." Ming Shufeng muttered strugglingly.


    "How could I ever forget the woman who made a bet with me and ran away? It has barely been over half a century since that day, I''m not that forgetful." Wei Wuyin grinned with amusement sparkling his eyes.


    Ming Shufeng was momentarily lost in his eyes. How could eyes be so beautiful? How could a man be so handsome? She could only sigh in her heart. All those years ago, if she had tethered herself to Wei Wuyin and not thete Long Chen, how glorious would her path be?


    "Can you release me?" She pleaded sweetly. Her voice was lovely and heavenly, truly an extraordinary feeling to the ears.


    Wei Wuyin waved his hand across the air in a slicing gesture and her fetters copsed into harmless chaos mana and sr light. "If you speak like that, how can a man possibly say no?"


    Ming Shufeng blushed, slightly embarrassed. She instinctively relied on a sound-based spiritual spell to enhance the persuasiveness of her voice, capable of subtly influencing others in a simr way as the Heavenly Daos. But she knew full well that it was entirely useless on those blessed by the heavens, and if anyone told her Wei Wuyin wasn''t blessed by the heavens, then she would consider them thergest idiot in existence.


    That could only mean that Wei Wuyin was either pointing out her little tricks or flirting. Or both.


    Wei Wuyin eyed Ming Shufeng, this Heavenly Seer and Wen Mingna''s fellow disciple. Her growth was certainly noticeable. She was more alluring than before, and this wasn''t a direct rtion to her cultivation, simply her body maturing a little more. However, her cultivation was certainly higher than before. She was an Ascended being!


    To be exact, her cultivation base was at the Mystic Star Phase, the first stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. He also felt the remnant fluctuations of temporal misalignment, a sign of her body having been subjected to an elerated flow of time recently and trying to readapt to the standard flow of time.


    Sensing his gaze, Ming Shufeng''s body trembled slightly before she fixed her white robes and hair. "Thank you."


    "Of course. So," Wei Wuyin lifted his left brow in curiosity, "How did you find me?" While he wasn''t actively hiding, his aura was concealed naturally by his True Void Dragon Bloodline and the Bloodline of Sin''s influence. Moreover, he was in a random territory of his that was once a deste ster region.


    Ming Shufeng blinked, a wisp of pride in her eyes as she answered: "I did a broad spectrum scrying for several things and triangted your position. I scryed for the trailing aura of the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master, and not her directly. I scryed for the aura of those who left the Imperial Sky. I scryed for the aura of those who recently left the Shattered World. I scryed for all those who came in close contact with Xue Yifei. I scryed for all the recent Void Portals conjured in those areas and where they could lead. I scryed for those that I''ve met before. I..."


    She listed eleven additional ways.


    "After doing all that, I had many different spots that were potentially possible, but by eliminating all those that didn''t immediately align, I was then left with only three areas with a majority cluster. This was my second choice." Ming Shufeng described her roundabout way of determining his potential location.


    "Why the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master?" Wei Wuyin asked curiously. While he had slept with the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master and was still digesting all of her remnant aura, he didn''t think anyone would know that yet.


    "I was told that it''ll assist me in finding you by the Grand Seer," Ming Shufeng didn''t hide anything. She didn''t dare.


    "Huh," Wei Wuyin hadn''t thought about that. She didn''t try to divine anything about anyone specifically, only general information. Was this a loophole for the anti-divination runes that weremonly used by the cultivators of the Ancient Sealed Regions? Perhaps even by the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone? A weakness?


    "Why?" Wei Wuyin approached a few feet closer. The floating Ming Shufeng swallowed her saliva as her body trembled.


    "I..." She hesitated for a moment before a steely light surged within her eyes, "I was instructed by the Grand Seer that I should seek to be your Heavenly Seer and advisor of the Neo-Dawn Empire. At the very least, I should try."


    Wei Wuyin''s brows furrowed. "But?"


    Ming Shufeng felt like her heart and thoughts were being seen through and she lightly clenched her fists. "It wasn''t just me given the task to do so, the Fated Royalty of the Nine Gates. I don''t want to be a Heavenly Seer of your Empire. I also don''t think you''ll even consider me when there''s more capable among the Fated Royalty of the Nine Gates. So I broke through the Mystic Ascendant Realm before them, who cares about the so-called ''Blessed One'', and found you using my newfound cultivation.


    "I wanted to ask you to bring me with you!" She said with a staunch tone infused with resolve.


    "Bring you with me? Where? My bed, perhaps?" Wei Wuyin was stunned as he joked.


    "You''re leaving! I know you are. Those like you whose fortunes haven''t run out always leave for greater pastures, to seek out a wider world, to reach higher cultivation, and to escape any fetters imposed on you ortent dangers that would fester and destroy you otherwise." Ming Shufeng said assuredly. She was familiar with the typical route of being blessed by the heavens.


    Long Chen followed that path. The other Blessed One that she had chosen and abandoned had followed that exact path. If anything, the Heavenly Daos were predictable to an extent. This was especially so for Heavenly Seers who peer into the secrets of the Heavenly Daos and dare to harness a fragment of its power.


    Wei Wuyin was somewhat taken aback. "I just established my Neo-Dawn Empire. Why would I leave now?"


    "The All-Ending Ster Cmity is near! That''s why..." Ming Shufeng announced and she brought up her previous words. "Thetent dangers that could destroy you otherwise..."


    Unbeknownst to Ming Shufeng, Wei Wuyin had notent dangers. Not even the Demonic Sovereign or the All-Ending Ster Cmity were dangerous. In fact, both of these existences were scrumptious meals waiting for him to eat as much as he could. The former was obediently listening to hismands as he held the key to its freedom. While thetter had been determined entirely, cause and effect.


    Him leaving had little to do with the Heavenly Daos and more about his own decisions, ego, and needs. He didn''t even need to travel outward for the Heavenly War Spirit''s cultivation. Technically, Wei Wuyin could dere war against the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone or at least one of their organizations.


    Kill an Ascended Saint? The Azure-Prime Gctic Region a few. A potential target was the Northfrost Royal Duke who was a potential Blessed. He felt that if the Heavenly Daos were trying to push him in any direction, it was to be in conflict with the forces of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, especially the buffet that he intended to exploit until he and the Ascendants were full.


    However, Wei Wuyin thought about Wen Mingna and how he wished he could have brought a Heavenly Seer with him to this venture.


    "Sure." Wei Wuyin''s tone was airy and carefree. If Ming Shufeng wanted toe along, then he didn''t mind it. Moreover, he could grow more familiar with the methods of having a Heavenly Seer as an aid. As for bringing those so-called Fated Royalty of the Nine Gates, Wei Wuyin didn''t care whether they were more talented or skilled. "But if you''re useless to me, I''ll have you warm my bed daily. Understood?" Wei Wuyin teased.


    Ming Shufeng blushed as her eyes brightened with an excited light. This was a heavy risk for her since she abandoned her Blessed One and directly broke into the Mystic Ascendant Realm for this opportunity. If Wei Wuyin had declined her, she would have destroyed her future prospects for nothing. The risk was enormous!


    But the rewards reaped were equally as good!!


    As for Wei Wuyin''s teasing joke? It was advised by the Grand Seer and taught to Heavenly Seers, especially females, that it was beneficial to cultivate an intimate rtionship with their Blessed One. The dangers of apanying Blessed were unimaginable and in pursuit of greater fortunes was the apaniment of greater dangers. If the Blessed One considered you as rtively unimportant or a mere assistance, it wasmon for you to be abandoned in moments of lethal danger or even sacrificed.


    "Oh! I won''t be useless. I promise you that. And to prove it, I''ll tell you something important that I discovered while searching." She flew forward and stood on theet. Her fragrance waffled into Wei Wuyin''s nostrils even through the Dark Void. Even her perfume exuded a type of influencing power that could traverse the vacuums of space. These were the subtle means of a Heavenly Seer, and these means were those that Wen Mingna hadn''t deployed at all on Wei Wuyin in the slightest. This was enough to see where her heart and trusty.


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin was already contemting whether to give Ming Shufeng a revised version of the fate method to assist her and better observe her interactions with the Heavenly Daos. "What is it?"


    "The Trueborn Leader that''s been captured by those foreigners, you should bring her along! She''ll be helpful."

 Chapter 1535 1528: Ready for a Journey (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1535 Chapter 1528: Ready for a Journey (5)</h4>


    Neo-Dawn Ster Region, Twin Beacon Territory.


    After Wei Wuyin''s ster region-wide announcement of territorial conquest and Xue Yifei officiating various matters concerning locations, titles, organizational rankings, and handling diplomatic rtions, the eighteen ster regions were ssified as ''Territory'', all of which epassed under the Neo-Dawn Ster Region''s Neo-Dawn Empire''s newly defined World Dawn.


    Meanwhile, Starfields were still given that designation, divided into nine outlined regions: Northern Dawn, Southern Dawn, Eastern Dawn, Western Dawn, Northeastern Dawn, Northwestern Dawn, Southeastern Dawn, Southwestern Dawn, and Central Dawn. These territorial regions were not equal in poption or territorial size. This was especially given that the Grand Cyclic Ster Region had the highest concentration of cultivators while the other regions were mostly deste and abandoned. The Deste Dra Territory was even an Absolute Void Zone that even Rune Kings, those at the Earthly Saint Phase, didn''t dare to carelessly enter.


    Central Dawn housed the Neo-Dawn Starfield and acted as the Capital of the Neo-Dawn Empire''s central forces. There was little resistance to this establishment, and those who mustered such attempts were dealt with concisely by the Ascendants. It reinforced that, while the Ascendants acted within defined rules and the Neo-Dawn Empire allowed ample freedom to its citizens, they were not to be disrespected or refused.


    All those who epted the situation with dignity were given mouthwatering benefits.


    All those who refused with discontent were given a brutal, direct, and swift response.


    The four World Emperors of the Endless Voyage Realm had already used these days of adjustment to gather their fellow members from all over. They even tried to gather all the Chosen from the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone. However, after giving broad announcements, they didn''t try to directly seize them and bring them along if they refused to reveal themselves.


    The four of them created threerge-sizeds, sufficient enough to house the entire poption of the Endless Voyage Realm. As World Emperors, it wasn''t difficult to creates, especially if they were doing so casually, not trying to define their characteristics or improve their environment. It only took them three whole days.


    Within a simplistically adorned violet-colored pce ced atop a gargantuanke, Su Nianzu and Jia Yang were drinking fragrant wine, gathered around a circr table with a crystal globe at its center. The globe glistened from time to time. There was ayer of Temporal Power revolving around the sphere, subtly increasing the flow of time for the inside of the globe. As for the globe itself, it depicted the vividness of a Continental t Earth with lush forests, clearkes, swamps, mountains, white flowing clouds, a radiant Sr Star, and cities and viges with all sorts of lifeforms.


    It disyed a World Realm.


    They sipped their wine and dined on some cooked meat that was particrly juicy while quietly ying a game of Mystics.


    Mystics was an ancient game where two or more Ascended beings conjure a scenario, pick three mortal individuals each, and observe as they grow while cing obstacles of varying difficulties and predetermined gains as rewards. Whoever finished the objective decided by the yers first ims victory.


    There were often variations of Mystics, such as a point-based system or a non-interference system where the yers can''t actively interfere with the globe. Normally, the yers had a limited amount of chances to either save the lives of their mortals, bestow them a predetermined benefit based on certain achievements met, or send down an obstacle. If done timely, this could decide the winner.


    The world inside was flowing at a thousand times normal speed. A single day was three years to these mortals. They''ve been ying for seven days now, for a total of twenty-one years having passed.


    "Ah! She died! Just like that?! Ugh!" Jia Yangined as he gulped wine out of frustration.


    Su Nianzu took a gentle sip that seemingly flowed out of the cup and into the holes of his helmet. Anyone could tell he was satisfied. They were ying a particr straightforward gain of Mystics: Cultivation. The three mortals just had to cultivate to a certain stage, but given the various dangers of vicious beasts, other greedy cultivators, and the difficulties of cultivation, it was clear that this was difficult.


    "She just needed to birth two more elements, and she would have had the qualifications to reach the Yin Form Phase! So close!" Jia Yang hated losing and his baleful aura raged as he had already lost a mortal prior.


    "Should have chosen a male," Su Nianzu said. Jia Yang could tell that Su Nianzu was smiling behind his mask despite not seeing any change in expression. It was the tone. Just the tone!


    "Hmph! I dislike the Dual Cultivation route. It''s too cheating," After saying that, he waved his hand as a ray of light was pulled out of the globe. A young woman, only twenty-one years old, appeared with an arrow embedded in her heart and her face profusely bleeding withcerations. She was killed by another female cultivator and was in the process of having her face disfigured. She was beautiful and garnered hatred for her looks.


    "Deploying the ''Love Rival'' Obstacle is a little ruthless," Jia Yang said as he poked a finger in the woman''s direction. A ray of misty light flowed from his finger and into her body. Her body was regenerated instantly as the arrow in her heart vanished. Her entirety regained its former beauty. She was quite a looker.


    "HUUUUU!!" She inhaled sharply as her upper body lifted from the ground. She ced her palm beneath her to feel an icy surface as her eyes tried to adjust.


    Su Nianzu nced at the young woman. Sometimes, fortune and misfortune can be unclear in certain situations. For example, the young woman was born and raised in a small isted World Realm. Was this good or bad? Her innate talents and origins may have left her even worse off or she might have had opportunities that couldunch her life forward. It was hard to tell.


    Yet, because she had showcased her talents early during the ''Selection Stage'' of the game, at the age of five, and gained Jia Yang''s interest, she was Jia Yang''s chosen mortal. Because of this, she would now be the maidservant of a World Emperor.


    A pretty woman with long ck hair walked in while the young woman was extremely confused. She was brought away shortly after as the pretty woman bowed to both of them and left silently.


    To be a maidservant of a World Emperor was an unimaginable opportunity. She would live thousands of years in youthful beauty. Unless Jia Yang died, she would never know the concept of struggle, starvation, or thirst again or feel fear of death. Moreover, if she catches his eyes, she might be able to reach the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and even start her journey of cultivation. Just bing his concubine would ce her above Rune Kings, regardless of her cultivation base or seniority.


    There were a few legends of figuresing from games like this and bing extraordinary figures.


    The Northfrost Royal Duke, for example.


    The rising star and prominent figure of the Exalted Republic was said to be on the verge of bing a Mystic Overlord.


    "In a few more months, those Dao Companions will reach the Yin Form Phase. Do you wish to concede early?" Su Nianzu asked smugly.


    While Jia Yang liked to select talented females, Su Nianzu liked picking at least two that could be couples. It was a risk, but on the off-chance they decide to be Dao Companions or marry each other, it was sure to give him a victory.


    "So this is the game of Mystics?" A voice resounded as two figures manifested seemingly out of thin air beside the globe, peering into it curiously.


    The two World Emperors'' pupils constricted instantly and their minds circted rapidly.


    Su Nianzu was the first to react. "World-Saint Neo-Dawn," he stood up and greeted respectfully.


    Jia Yang was a little slow, but he respectfully greeted this new arrival as well as terror washed his heart several times over. He hadn''t even sensed a single thing or noticed him approaching. What type of power was this?


    But given Wei Wuyin''smand of the Endless Void Mirror, he didn''t find it too strange after some thought. This entire sealed world was under his control.


    Beside Wei Wuyin was a Ming Shufeng whose heart was pounding violently. She felt the fluctuations from these two figures and knew they were genuine World Emperors, those who were in the Worldly Saint Phase! They could breathe on her and shred her soul and body to nothing. She tried to keep her cool, but it was difficult given the passive Mystic Intent pulsating from their bodies.


    It was suffocating.


    The debonair Wei Wuyin had yed games of Mystics as a way to emte certain Heavenly Daos tactics. He yed Jia Yang a few times, winning each time thanks to his keen instincts and know-how of the Heavenly Daos'' machinations.


    Shockingly, there was a reason why the Heavenly Daos deployed simr tactics each time.


    They worked.


    It was simply that simple. They worked very, very well.


    "To what do we owe the pleasure of your visit?" Jia Yang asked awkwardly. He had to remind himself that Wei Wuyin was a Worldly Saint Alchemist and had unfathomable strength as a mere mortal. A possessor of downright demonically heaven-defying talent.


    "Are you here for the Unchained Heart Sect''s Sect Leader, World-Saint Neo-Dawn?" Su Nianzu asked. He had an inkling that was the case. Otherwise, he could simply send a message or an envoy. Why appear himself unless it was for something important?


    "I am," Wei Wuyin peered into the world and found a few low-leveled Blessed. They likely had as much Karmic Luck Value as he did initially or less. None of them were too impressive. It would be stranger if the Heavenly Daos sent a high-level Blessed into this type of idle game of an indifferent elder and a prestigious womanizer.


    There were millions within this globe. It was quite extensive in environment and race. There were varied traditions and cultivation societies within As well. Clearly, this world was a tform for the game of Mystics nurtured by one of them, and this world wasn''t just made in thest seven days.


    It might even be a Secret Realm they might use to hide their descendants or treasures in case of inexplicably sudden danger.


    It would be amusing if a treasure of a World Emperor was found by one of these mortals. What type of story would that be? What tale would be made?


    Wei Wuyin softly pressed his hand on the globe and sent down over a dozen different items, such as products, talismans, armaments, cultivation methods, arts, and spells. This should spice it up a little.


    The sight didn''t cause either of the World Emperors to feel surprised. It wasn''t umon for a third party to ''bless'' the world within. It didn''t matter since it only made the game more interesting. Wei Wuyin was familiar with this type of involvement and only did the appropriate level of interference.


    Ming Shufeng''s eyes brightened; the game of Mystics was something that was often discussed and emted by Heavenly Seers. In fact, it was designed by them! Made for them! It was their version of an Alchemic sh.


    The original name for the game was Heaven, but...all those who yed it under that name were subtly cursed and suffered inexplicable cmities. It was changed to Mystics after the most difficult objective: have a chosen ascend to the Mystic Ascendant Realm, escaping the confines of the game.


    "Where is she?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Su Nianzu didn''t dy, "Come with me." He moved into the depths of the pce. Jia Yang followed. They halted the effects of temporal eleration on the World Realm, allowing it to flow at a normal rate. This ensured they wouldn''t miss anything important.


    Ming Shufeng stayed extremely close to Wei Wuyin. She leaned in, her heavenly aroma floating into his nose, "I promise you, she''ll be of great help!" This was her first chance to prove her usefulness! She couldn''t fail.

 Chapter 1536 1529: Ready for a Journey (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1536 Chapter 1529: Ready for a Journey (6)</h4>


    Ming Shufeng''s energetic and confident words leaked a type of desperate urgency.


    "Mn," Wei Wuyin slightly nodded in response.


    The duo followed Su Nianzu through the pce halls on foot, weaving through an intricateyout as they arrived at double doors forged with iron that emanated a forbidden chill. Ming Shufeng felt her Fate Soul shiver intensely as her cirction of internal energies stagnated. She felt thoroughly ufortable.


    "World Prison of Forbiddance!"


    Wei Wuyin inspected the door and saw the familiar design and functions as Xue Yifei''s World Forbiddance Array that she had brought together several great minds, Earthly Saints, and Creationists to forge by paying a hefty price. It was used to temporarily imprison Su Mei and was originally made for both Su Mei and Zuhei during thepetition.


    However, the door and the room within was an authentic World Prison of Forbiddance.


    "Zhanjie Wushu?" Wei Wuyin inquired.


    Su Nianzu was surprised for a brief moment, but he quickly responded with a clear nod of his helmeted head. "I had Assistant Zhang create this for me. For purposes. It can trap most World Emperors and leave them as helpless as mortals." He didn''t delve into the details, but Wei Wuyin could tell that Su Nianzu was unwilling to divulge why he needed this prison made and he didn''t care enough to...


    Intrigued by the prospect, Wei Wuyin nced at Su Nianzu as he relinquished his seal on Eden''s newfound power. His eyes were briefly suffused with seven vivid colors-seven emotions. Su Nianzu''s thoughts felt visible to him. It was as if he was a text that could be read on a scroll.


    "With further refinement, I''ll be able to use this to trap that witch. I''ll torture her for ten thousand years, shred her soul and repair it, and do so until I''m satisfied. I''ll let her understand despair. No-she''ll embody the meaning of despair and live within an eternal nightmare, asking for death."


    Wei Wuyin glimpsed into the raw unfettered hatred of Su Nianzu. The thoughts that apanied it. The dreams that existed due to it. All things of the psyche spewed out andid bare before Wei Wuyin. He knew the face of Su Nainzu''s target. He knew the reason. He knew the sick, satisfaction he received from the mere thought of sess, but deeply hidden within Su Nianzu''s heart, he ''saw'' the solid belief of unlikelihood within it.


    It was purely fantasy. A fantasy driven and aided by the pursuit of wishing for realization.


    The target was some wife of an Original Magistrate, a genuine Heavenly Saint. She had yed his favored granddaughter with a single p due to her speaking arrogantly, ignorant of her status, emboldened by the fact that she was the granddaughter of Su Nianzu.


    Su Nianzu treasured his life too much to risk it without absolute confidence.


    "Hope."


    Wei Wuyin saw Su Nianzu turn his way as he began to exin the World Prison of Forbiddance to him in a patient and clear-cut manner, slowly deactivating the numerous seals and restrictions within. The image of Wei Wuyin was painted vividly in his thoughts alongside the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps image that was associated with the Neo-Dawn Worldly Alchemist.


    "Envy."


    If before he was only existing in fantasy, the thought of Wei Wuyin gave hope to a potentially favorable reality. Wei Wuyin understood Su Nianzu''s greatest motivation for acting so servile. It was because of his granddaughter or for revenge specifically, but to acquire sufficient power to act as arrogant and forceful as that woman. To eradicate that sensation of uselessness.


    An image of him pleading for understanding and cursing his granddaughter for daring to be foolish emerged. He was kneeling. A lofty World Emperor, kneeling and groveling while begging a member of a younger generation, of weaker cultivation, and of the fairer sex solely because she rode on a dragon''sp at night.


    "Lust."


    The thought of having her ride hisp and warm his bed shed briefly, suppressed by greater urges of dominance.


    As Su Nianzu undid thest seal, Wei Wuyin thought: "What an astonishing power. Eden, have you figured out what this is? How it came about?" He was astonished at the depths of his mental perception. It was almost as if he could ''see'' Su Nianzu''s immediate thoughts and true personality as well as the minor details contained in his heart such as hope, envy, and lust alongside that sadistic fantasy of his.


    Then again, Wei Wuyin had once constantly wished and dreamed daily of ughtering those who killed his family. It pushed him to sess, and he never had hope, only pure determination and belief that one day he would aplish it no matter what. That was ayer of his Heart of Cultivation. He rted to an extent a need for greater power and status.


    "Not yet," Eden replied concisely with a tinge of vexation in its tone.


    To see Eden struggle with its own cultivation was a first. He couldn''t help but wonder what type of power Eden had awakened.


    "I''m close," Eden staunchly followed up with a wave of raw determination. Wei Wuyin didn''t doubt Eden''s words. Cultivation was difficult, and grasping its secrets was not a simple matter. This clearly concerned Eden''s origins of its ''Eden'' energy, perhaps even its birth. He wasn''t in a rush.


    Whoosh!


    The doors swung open as the air was sucked inward in a rushing tide. The roomcked any air. Su Nianzu walked in first and then gestured for Wei Wuyin to follow politely. Wei Wuyin did and saw a world of whiteness. It was a type of nondescript, mind-numbing whiteness that was beyond ordinary. The room itself was a thousand cubic feet but due to the whiteness, it felt as if it was infinite. A sense of distance and direction could easily be lost here.


    At the center of the room was a nude figure tied by misty white chains on all limbs that were only capable of being seen due to the color of the figure''s skin. She was listless and sapped of all strength, lying down on her side as she faced the opposite way. Wei Wuyin could see the contours of her slender body and her green fluffy tail that was deted and faded in color.


    What was once a glorious Rune King turned recently ascended World Emperor was reduced to a prisoner.


    There was no sound to their steps in this room. Ming Shufeng was stunned and she shivered at the sight. "Did you...?"


    "We only captured her and stripped her of her possessions," Su Nianzu tly said, answering Ming Shufeng''s question.


    Normally, captive male or female cultivators would experience some form of humiliation in the form of yang or yin extraction. Some abhorrently vicious minds might take it a little further, especially for men. Their treatment was irredeemable regardless, however. There was no hope for them. Women, however, could offer themselves willingly as a yin cauldron by cultivating certain methods in exchange for their lives or for mutual dual cultivation, and there have been numerous tales of former captives bing prominent figures throughout the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, but almost 99% of them were women.


    Wei Wuyin walked forward until he arrived a few feet from Trueborn''s glorious leader.


    Her ears trembled. She slowly moved her head to reveal a pair of dark star-shaped pupils and a face. Her skin was milky white, her eyebrows were thick, her lips slender and thin as her delicate frame, and her chin was prominently sharp. She was an average-looking woman without any astonishing features that stood out too heavily. However, within the depths of her eyes was a sinister presence.


    Those star-shaped pupils hazily reflected Wei Wuyin''s visage. Her lips were dry. She opened her mouth.


    "Little monster...you''re here..." Her weakness was evident as her voice was incredibly hoarse.


    Ming Shufeng was watching this and felt stunned by her words. Little monster? The audacity! Even Su Nianzu was shaken. Were they familiar with each other? However, he didn''t sense a single speck of rage at the declining sight of this woman.


    In Wei Wuyin''s eyes, he saw an existence rife with sin. If not for her cultivation base having been almost invincible in the past era, the Heavenly Daos would have long since tried to end her. In fact, it might have already tried to. It wasn''t that the Heavenly Daos'' machinations were always sessful. Not every Blessed was up to snuff to deal with sinful enemies armed with millennia of cunning instincts and life-preserving means.


    For example, the Trueborn Leader rarely left her gargantuan Shadow Egg. This left her difficult to locate and even more difficult to deal with.


    Ming Shufeng spoke up at this moment, sending via spiritual transmission, "She knows about the details of the outside world. The Grand Seer once said that the leader of Trueborn was the most knowledgeable person about the happenings and secrets in the World Beyond! She also said she has a fairly strange status and a constant line ofmunication with the outside. She should know how to leave the Sealed Regions safely as well."


    Ming Shufeng listed off what she believed was essential information for anyone daring to venture into the world beyond. Wei Wuyin, however, was unmoved. He already knew a lot about the outside world. He had absorbed a few memories of Chosen. Additionally, he had Xu You, and the World Emperors were under his control. As for leaving?


    He controlled the Endless Void Mirror.


    This was his world. HIS WORLD! He coulde and go as safely as he wanted. However, Ming Shufeng was only aware of Wei Wuyin''s ordinary origins and his unstoppable rise due to his great talents. She was unaware of his true means. She was ignorant. Simply ignorant.


    As foring here and seeing the leader of Trueborn, Wei Wuyin wanted to verify something. If he wanted her knowledge, he would just kill her and turn her into a Soldier of War. Well, he still intended to do just that.


    He sat beside her, his silver eyes meeting her weak, hazy gaze. She was a figure engulfed by the greatest degree of sin that he''d ever witnessed. By far, the Commander of the countless sinners. She bore the weight of their sins. Of all their sinful acts.


    He had been saving her for an experiment, to test the depths of sinful aura, influence, and rate of growth, leaving her to develop more. Cornering her in a starfield, he left her to her own devices. Inparison to before, her aura of sin was roughly 20% thicker. It could cause anyone to grow sick from seeing it.


    The Born True Starfield''s living hell was showcased in her aura. How horrific.


    "You''re not ripe yet," Wei Wuyin calmly stated with a sigh. When those words left his lips, the leader of Trueborn''s weak eyes regained some energy and hope red within them. Meanwhile, Su Nianzu and Ming Shufeng were taken aback. Ripe? Was Wei Wuyin intending to take this woman as a yin cauldron?


    "I''ll...do...it..." As if understanding his words, she hastily jumped at the offer. She just wanted to live. The longer one lived, the greater their struggles for power was, the harder it was to ept death. She had toiled endlessly in a simr manner as Tian Taizong to grow in strength as a game piece for this board. She wanted freedom. What of it if she became a Yin Cauldron to a peerless talent? She wanted to live!


    Unbeknownst to any of them, Wei Wuyin meant that her growth of sin simply wasn''t enough to satisfy him. He shook his head. Well, since he was intending to travel, it was best to reap what he could and rue some easy Karmic Luck. Killing Sinners didn''t exacerbate his limited time toward the Cmities of Hell, a trait from his Blessed side.


    With two fingers acting as a saber, Wei Wuyin was about to end her life.


    Ohn!


    Just as the Omega Saber Force was slowly manifesting at his fingertips, Wei Wuyin felt a sharp pain from the back of his head and his left arm.


    [LEFT ARM - Lust]


    Karmic Luck Value: Sealed; Initiating Rite.


    First Cmity: --


    Ohn!


    Then, he felt a sharp pain in his right arm.


    [RIGHT ARM - Pride]


    Karmic Luck Value: 212,530.5.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 18 Years.


    With a darkened expression, Wei Wuyin could feel a strange feeling enveloping him that he hadn''t before. No, there was an eerily simr feeling he had before. It was during the Grand Spirit Trials when he observed Huangfu Jinwei all those decades ago-the Sinful Soul.


    "This is the second time you''ve felt this," Eden pointed out.


    "Yeah..." Wei Wuyin knew that Sinful Souls belonged to sinners, marked for cleansing of the Cmities of Hell of a higher level, and could be targeted by the Heavenly Daos. He had met other sinners before, but only one of them provoked a reaction like this.


    "Could there be unique sinners? Huangfu Jinwei was a Sinful Soul of Pride, perhaps? Another sin? Or...was he a potential Chosen of Sin?" The thought immediately brought him back to the ck Skeleton''s words of how Chosen of Sin was tested. They were unaware of it until they reached the Realm of Sages!


    "Interesting! Does this mean that she''s atent Chosen of Lust?" He hadn''t felt this from her before!


    This was an entirely new discovery!


    He remembered his first instinct when he saw Haungfu Jinwei and that was to keep him to cultivate and study. It was almost instinctual. Cultivate what exactly? The True Soul of Sin! Given his so-called Primordial Seed of Sin: Pride was inherited, if Huangfu Jinwei was atent Chosen of Sin: Pride, then he would be greatly useful for his cultivation of the method!


    The thought opened an entirely new set of doors for Wei Wuyin.


    A new path to exploit.


    A new path to prepare for.


    The path of cultivation was mysteries and oftenid within it many secrets that aren''t apparent at first nce. Only by pondering could these secrets be exposed. Sometimes, cultivators need just another piece of the puzzle to uncover these secrets. Wei Wuyin had just experienced this moment of incredibleprehension and realization.


    He slowly stood up. "I''ll take her."


    Su Nianzu was briefly stunned, but he quickly adjusted himself after thinking that Wei Wuyin had decided to use her as a Yin Cauldron. Given her cultivation base as a Worldly Saint Phase, this would be immensely useful for him after ascending. How lucky of her.


    He shattered all her bindings.


    There was no escaping from Wei Wuyin, so he didn''t think there was any need to do anything else. Wei Wuyin looked at the nude, slender body of the once glorious leader of Trueborn. He didn''t bother clothing her.


    "Come." A single word and he began to walk out of this white prison.


    Ming Shufeng saw this and hurriedly moved to drape her in a spare set of robes. Despite her past deeds, she didn''t think a female Ascended being should be humiliated like this.


    The leader of Trueborn stared at Ming Shufeng and felt her heavenly aura. She didn''t say anything. Allowing herself to be covered as the Heavenly Seer assisted her out the door, she red at Su Nianzu.


    However, Su Nianzu was unbothered by that. Only closed the prison after they left with a faint smile. He knew how alchemists operated. He was almost salivating at the prospect of a reward.


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Chapters been kinda uneventfultely and the more they continue to be so, I''ll dy the updates. I do this because PoS out of all the novels I update takes the longest for me to work on, because the chapters are so long. I will not waste my time on some of these chapters, that is all. However, 3 chapters is the longest I''ll dy. So a 3 chapter release day will always happen, if I do decide to dy the chapters.

 Chapter 1537 1530: Ready for a Journey (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1537 Chapter 1530: Ready for a Journey (7)</h4>


    "Han Hyo-joo."


    The leader of Trueborn sat at the table where Jia Yang and Su Nianzu yed their game of Mystics. She introduced herself, her eyes ring at Jia Yang with a deathly light. If looks could kill, Jia Yang''s death anniversary would be today. She was only stripped naked as a ''precaution'' by Jia Yang''s suggestion.


    The two World Emperors of the Endless Voyage Realm and experts ssified above the term ''ordinary'' for their cultivation base, stood respectfully to the left and right of a sitting Wei Wuyin''s side opposite to her.


    However, when Jia Yang turned to her, shing a toothy, grinning smile with ascivious sparkle in his eyes, she lowered her gaze and hastily spoke to Wei Wuyin.


    "That''s my name. My ancestral lineage dates back to the inception of the Starlight Empire, one of the Three Radiant Empires of my Celestial Race, and the birthce of the Cosmic Sovereign." Her tone was rife with pride as she clutched at the clothing a little tighter.


    Wei Wuyin sat opposite while staring at the isted World Realm. The game of Mystics was incredibly intriguing, even to his other self, and he thought about certain matters. As for Han Hyo-joo''s introduction, he didn''t need any of it.


    "Mhm," he casually gave a brief reply to indicate that he was listening.


    She didn''t find Wei Wuyin''s disinterest unsettling as she said straightforwardly, "If you have any questions, I''ll answer them all." Han Hyo-joo had already steeled her heart to cultivate a Yin Cauldron Cultivation Method and readied herself to be imprisoned with rtively good cultivation conditions, so her mission was no longer relevant.


    She was naturally keen-eyed and sharp-witted; After seeing how subservient the Endless Voyage Realm''s World Emperors were, she knew there was zero chance for her to destroy the third node. Her objective for the Cosmic Sovereign''s win condition was impossible toplete. Since that was the case, joining Wei Wuyin''s camp was better than dying or being refined by an Evil Method, soon to be renamed Dark Method by the Neo-Dawn Empire.


    If Wei Wuyin decided to seize her talents, she could ascend to the Heavenly Saint Phase before being plucked. Hopefully. And then she could retain a portion of her cultivation base and try to redevelop it, bing a prestigious Original Magistrate after this game board inevitably ended due to the All-Ending Ster Cmity.


    "What''s the wager?" Wei Wuyin asked as his eyes focused on the game board that was the isted World Realm.


    Jia Yang was taken aback at the question. "Uhm, just a few Mystic-World Essence Stones."


    "No. Not you," Wei Wuyin rified. "You," he gesturedzily at Han Hyo-joo, "what''s the wager for the Ancient Sealed Regions? And what''s your reward for seeding?" Her mission dated back a long, long time ago, but her age doesn''t match. She was the second or third ''trueborn'' leader to take the stage. The others must''ve failed.


    Moreover, she wasn''t a native. She was a pure-breed Celestial. However, her aura felt altered. She was blessed with uniquely given rights to be here. With his newfound control over the Endless Void Mirror, he could see the faint aura of ''exception'' bestowed onto her and a few others.


    Han Hyo-joo was shocked. Her fists clenched as her teeth gritted. "I can''t. I-"


    "Oath?" Wei Wuyin pointed out, and Han Hyo-joo''s heart pounded with fear. She had just told Wei Wuyin to ask her anything, and now she was unable to follow through.


    "No worries," Wei Wuyin looked at her and his eyes pulsed with Alchemic Eden Force, the light of seven vividly gorgeous colors red within his pupils, spreading to his irises, and gushing into his sclera repeatedly.


    Han Hyo-joo immediately lost consciousness. Her eyes were nk. Wei Wuyin scoured through her memories and got all the answers he needed.


    "I can do it at range now," Wei Wuyin thought with interest as he pried into Han Hyo-joo''s Sea of Consciousness and observed her memories. The oaths sworn of secrecy were inherently wed in the face of the Mind Dao. The concept of Mind Reading wasn''t foreign, but that usually required individuals to ''invade'' with their Spiritual Strength and extract the Sea of Consciousness before studying it extensively, but searching tens of thousands of years of memory was beyond tedious and difficult.


    It was like searching through a grand library without any sorting system or librarian to assist. Searching for what you need was nigh impossible.


    Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Eden Force applied the seven principles of the Alchemic Dao into the Mind Dao-Extraction, Growth, Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, and Fusion.


    Fortunately, Han Hyo-joo was abnormally weak with no mental defense established. He learned a few things.


    Firstly, Han Hyo-joo was indeed born outside the Ancient Sealed Region. However, she was a Trueborn and her birth was apanied by an imbuing method that gave her ess to the Ancient Sealed Regions. She was one of several of the Cosmic Sovereign''s periodic ''Star Child'' blessed with the duty of trying to shatter the nodes and causing the Endless Void Mirror''s Ancient Sealed Region to crumble from the inside.


    That was the Cosmic Sovereign''s win condition. Unlike the Exalted Sovereign who sent members of his distant bloodline into the Ancient Sealed Region to fulfill their mission, the Cosmic Sovereign decided to use specific individuals born outside of the Ancient Sealed Region.


    The reason was solely due to the Cosmic Sovereign''s belief that environmental beginnings affected potential andpetence. A well-known fact of their beliefs. It was also due to this that the Cosmic Sovereign refused to allow any Celestial Race members to be born inside the Ancient Sealed Region and only allowed them as Seekers, never Destined or Natives.


    The Infernal Sovereign, the Ascended Sovereign of the Titan Race, joinedte. ording to her memories, the Infernal Sovereign''s goal was time-based. They couldn''t deploy any of the members of their race, but they could involve themselves in the game, such as creating the Seekers who can interfere with the other Sovereigns'' will. If no one wins within a set period, the Infernal Sovereign would im victory. Unfortunately, she didn''t know the exact deadline.


    Also, she spected that Tian Taizong was leveraging the Exalted Sovereign and Infernal Sovereign''s support somehow, but she had no proof and even her contact couldn''t verify anything back then.


    The Demonic Sovereign was there in the beginning, of course. The objective she was aware of was its escape under extremely stringent conditions. The former defectors of the Exalted Sovereign, the Wu n, had tried to assist by developing the Supermassive Sr Star, and so had the Moonfall Lunar Sovereign, and the Aboriginal Demons.


    The Demonic Sovereign could act with highertitudes than the others. They could personally devise and execute several ns within the Ancient Sealed Regions, but they had only that single condition for victory that was incredibly difficult.


    There was another individual who joined a few thousand years ago, and that''s when everything went radio silent on the Celestial Sovereign''s end. Her contact kept details deliberately at a minimum as if instructed to do so by the Celestial Sovereign.


    It wasn''t just her. The contacts of Tian Taizong and the Endless Voyage Realm were reduced in effectiveness as well. While newer members such as Peng Yue and Zhen Yang still came, including fresh blood for Seekers, there was nothing else definitive. No new orders from the Ascended Sovereigns.


    It was as if all sides had stopped ying or interfering.


    Her reward for iming victory was to be the direct disciple of the Celestial Sovereign. This was a heaven-changing opportunity. Moreover, she was not the second or third Trueborn Leader. She was the Trueborn Leader from start to finish. She was simply that old.


    Nearly eighty thousand years old!


    This wasn''t too shocking after discovering that she cultivated a Life Soul through her cultivation stages alongside shadow qi, shadow force, and shadow power while forming a Life Shadow Mystic Soul. Cultivators who cultivated life, wood, and time often had indescribably disgusting lifespans and soulspans rtive to their fellow cultivators of simr cultivation bases. There were great advantages to this, but also disadvantages as well.


    For example, while she had offensive means such as siphoning life force, her Life Shadow Power was very simr to a pure Alchemist''s Alchemic Soul. It was difficult to cause direct harm in the most simplistic, brutal sense. This also pushed her survival skills to an absurd limit with the concealment powers of Shadow Power and regeneration of Life Power.


    If she hadn''t just ascended to the Worldly Saint Phase and had an unstable cultivation base that kept leaking her fluctuations and thereby exposed her location, how could she possibly be captured so easily?!


    As for the reward for winning this game, she only knew that it would define the future of the entire Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, perhaps even determining the sole hegemon of a gxy!


    Oddly enough, she didn''t know the winning condition for the Exalted Sovereign. She spected that it was for a member of their bloodline to escape the confines of this sealed world, but she wasn''t sure.


    After several minutes, Han Hyo-joo awoke from her stupor with a bit of drowsiness between her brows. She shuddered, thrown into mental disarray as she felt exposed. Her arms naturally covered her chest and heart as her gaze lingered on Wei Wuyin.


    What did he do to her?


    "Interesting," Wei Wuyin remarked as he noted the glimpses of hectic emotion within Han Hyo-joo''s mind. She had felt invaded and vited. She just didn''t know how.


    This newfound power of Wei Wuyin was a little overwhelming to adjust to, granting a greater degree of insight and understanding. The Mind Dao and its depths were unfathomable, and when paired with the fundamental principles of alchemy...the possibilities were limitless.


    Since the crowd believed that Han Hyo-joo was meant to be a Yin Cauldron, including Han Hyo-joo herself, Wei Wuyin decided to y along. "Cultivating the Yin-Yang Life-Nurturing Dual Cultivation Method will suit you. As for you two, since you diligently kept her untouched and her foundation undamaged, I''ll offer my thanks."


    He slowly rose from his seat. The light in Han Hyo-joo''s eyes momentarily sparkled as her earlier unease diminished. Was Wei Wuyin inspecting her potential earlier? Was that why she felt ufortable? She had originally thought she would be relegated to a one-sided Yin Cauldron, but to be subjected to a Dual Cultivation Method was far better. At the very least, her cultivation foundation wouldn''t be damaged.


    Su Nianzu and Jia Yang''s eyes brightened. They didn''t care that they were essentially selling Han Hyo-joo, an illustrious World Emperor, as a Yin Cauldron. The gains were worth it!


    "I''ll give you two time to think. Submit your request for a Mystic-World grade alchemical product to the Neo-Dawn Empire after you''ve done so and I''ll have it delivered within fifty years." Wei Wuyin listed his non-negotiable reward. Gesturing for Han Hyo-joo to rise, to which she promptly did, her heart hoping to leave this ce, he turned to leave with Ming Shufeng. The two women followed.


    To their surprise, the trio seemingly melded with space and vanished without any fluctuations.


    The two World Emperors were shaken, but the excitement in their hearts was hard to hide.


    Mystic-World grade product?


    Fifty years?


    This was no different than a nk check! And while fifty years might seem long for a mortal, half a century for them wasn''t too long given the amount of time a single Mystic-World grade cultivation product would save! And they only had to wait fifty years! They could wait hundreds! Thousands! Especially if it was for a high-tier product, meant for Heavenly Saints and Ascended Saints!


    Their hearts pounded intensely!


    Their decision to strike during chaos was worth it!

 Chapter 1538 1531: Ready for a Journey (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1538 Chapter 1531: Ready for a Journey (8)</h4>


    "It''s almost time," Wei Wuyin stood ramrod straight atop a luminescentet emitting a distinct icy chill as it soared across the Dark Void. The demeanor of a mortal sovereign exuded from every pore, overlooking his expansive domain, and ruling with total dominion of time and space. Beside him were the beautiful and heavenly Ming Shufeng and the calm, dignified middle-aged-looking Han Hyo-joo.


    The former had thoughts of the past. Just a several decadester, the silver-eyed youth that shouted manically that day had overturned the heavens and obtained peerless supremacy throughout hisnds.


    Thetter had thoughts of the future. She didn''t try to conceive of a way to escape or hide away. Given Wei Wuyin''s current influence and means that shook her very soul, she knew that doing so would only worsen her circumstances. Instead, the scene of Wei Wuyin casually ''purchasing'' her for a Mystic-World alchemical product kept repeating in her mind.


    She was already thinking of ways to earn his favor. Her advanced age gave her a unique perspective on opportunities, and she knew that not all situations presented themselves initially as a fortuitous encounter or a lethal cmity. What mattered was seizing the situation and extracting as much as one could.


    Being the dual cultivation Yin Cauldron of a Worldly Saint Alchemist was a fate that those in the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone would genuinely kill for. No, there have been recorded incidents of that happening!


    She recalled a specific event that urred. Supposedly, it was not a natural societal tradition, but an overall cultivation tradition that the Seers and Oracles of the world divined from ancient times, and that was an event where top-tier beauties, heroes, and talents fought for the attention of alchemists or experts, all for the sake of either being selected as a partner orpanion. It varied, but the idea of countless beauties and heroes fighting for a single alchemist''s favor, male and female, was not unheard of.


    ording to her contact from beyond, the Northfrost Royal Duke of the Exalted Republic had once won the extraordinary favor of a peak Earthly Saint Alchemist long ago during one of thesepetitions. A dazzling figure that was now a genuine Worldly Saint Alchemist renowned throughout the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone and an astonishing, gxy-stunning beauty renowned across the entire zone. While it wasn''t a direct result of thepetition, the fact remained that showcasing one''s talents during these events could bring about unimaginable results and prospects for one''s future. Her thoughts were gleeful and explosive, dyed with lustful intentions.


    She now had the potential for a great fortune. She needed to seize it!


    Wei Wuyin piloted theet while musing on several topics, directing it toward the Neo-Dawn Starfield.


    "The Northfrost Royal Duke again..." He muttered.


    -----


    "Boy, he sure isn''t bothered by having us wait." Young Master Shang loungedzily on a wicker chair, eating a piece of velvet cake with whipped cream. Within the cake itself were glittering tiny stars of various colors. Between each scrumptious bite, the white-robed young man would moan delightfully with satisfaction.


    They were still housed in the gorgeous pce of the Soul-Saint Domain of the Ninestar Starfield. Cao Cao would periodically appear, acting as a host to tend to any of their needs, and Young Master Shang did not stand on ceremony as he tried two hundred and twenty-three types of alcoholic beverages and numerous cultural delicacies of the Ninestar Starfield.


    Standing at the edge of an open window, an elderly man stood while observing the starry skies. Shockingly, unlike before, he was notpletely whole. A loose left sleeve dangled destely by his side, the end folded neatly. He was missing his left arm!


    "An empire isn''t built in a day, and karmic ties aren''t easily resolved. You want me to remind him?" The elderly man''s voice was hoarse as if his throat had been strained recently.


    Young Master Shang took another bite, only speaking after taking a sip of tea that had been spiked with a little bit of his wine. "Why bother?" He waspletely carefree, his words spoken with a light, airy, and rxed tone. It was hard to imagine that this was the same man who traversed gxies in search of a single person with sheer determination or one who was nearly shattered by a single kick.


    The elderly man nodded.


    Young Master Shang finished the cake. Then, he turned his gaze toward the elderly man, a glint of rarely shown concern shed across his eyes. "You didn''t kill anyone, did you?" Despite havinge back several days ago, the elderly man hadn''t spoken of what happened after exiting the Ancient Sealed Region, and neither had Young Master Shang asked for any details.


    The elderly man stared at the starry skies with narrowed eyes. "There''s a Heavenly Saint Alchemist here," he said without answering.


    "What?!" Young Master Shang''s expression dramatically shifted as he stood upright, his gaze focused for the first time in a long while, and his entire body emanated a swirling aura of caution and concern. He visibly tensed.


    The Mystic-tier of the Alchemic Dao was divided into four profound categorical titles: Earthly Saint Alchemist, Worldly Saint Alchemist, Heavenly Saint Alchemist, and Ascended Saint Alchemist. They didn''t exactly have the same meaning as their cultivation counterparts in regards to their product ranks, as their representing domains far exceeded them.


    Earthly Saint Alchemist concocted Mystic-Earth grade products, which govern the profound phases of the Soul of Mysticism, Demi-Mortal Lord, and Earthly Saint; Worldly Saint Alchemists concocted Mystic-World grade products, which govern the mysteries of the Worldly Saint Phase, Heavenly Saint Phase, Ascended Saint Phase, and True Sage Phase; Heavenly Saint Alchemist concocted Mystic-Heaven grade products, which governs the truths of the Resonant Soul Realm!


    The first and ninth phases, Mystic Star and True Soul respectively, were excluded due to their unique states, but they too were within the Mystic-Earth and Mystic-World domains of influence.


    Typically, if a cultivator came across a Mystic-Heaven grade alchemical product, they were the result of dozens or hundreds of Worldly Saint Alchemists working in conjunction with the aid of powerful experts at the True Sage or True Soul Phases and hundreds or even thousands of Earthly Saint Alchemists as assistances. As for those made with the assistance of those at the legendary Resonant Soul Realm, they were likely concocted for them! When could one possiblye across them?


    Young Master Shang''s reaction to learning that a Heavenly Alchemic Saint existed in the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone was appropriate! After a brief silence, Young Master Shang''s expression changed again. The elderly man had been gone for a lot longer than expected. "Did you...make contact?"


    Had the elderly man tried to recruit such a figure?


    The elderly man sighed, "One of his Alchemic Knights appeared." After saying this, he brought out a small jade box that was etched with gorgeous runes, and its lid had depictions of mountains and rivers. It was an extraordinary box.


    Young Master Shang''s heart both grew tense and slowly rxed at the same time, creating a deeply strange feeling. He felt tense at the possibility that the elderly man might be persuaded to abandon him in pursuit of greater prospects given his spent potential and great age. Hope was dangerous. But opportunities were fleeting. If one didn''t seize a chance that showed up, they might regret it for a lifetime.


    "What''s in the box?" He asked cautiously.


    "The entire incident was strange," the elderly man said with a slight shaking of his head as if he still couldn''t believe what had happened or understand how he came across such a blessing. After those Sages didn''t believe me, that Dark Titan attacked me. We exchanged thirty-two casual shes of Intent before I suppressed him. Well, it was only an Incarnation. Then, one of themunched an attack that I used two punches to shatter. My third forced their regional array to activate.


    "Before I couldunch a fourth, the other intervened and tried to act as a mediator and showcase a little of their strength. It was an admirable but unsessful attempt. My fourth punch shattered their Incarnation by ''ident''." The elderly man''s lips tugged to the side with a tinge of ridicule. "They simply didn''t believe me. Not my fault."


    "However, my fifth fist was blocked by that Alchemic Knight. The person''s cultivation was only at the Ascended Saint Phase, yet they took my fifth fist." The elderly man had a genuine appreciation for that heaven-defying cultivator. Even Young Master Shang was taken aback, knowing that the elderly man''s Seven Asura Fists Art was a momentum-based Ascension Art that grew in strength with each fist. Not even a Sage''s Incarnation could block his fifth fist, but that Alchemic Knight had!


    Each subsequent stage of cultivation established a world-shattering chasm of power! This only increased as one progressed along the difficult path of cultivation and it was one of the most undeniable truths of the world! Of cultivation!


    "They survived?" Young Master Shang was shaken.


    "Barely. But they survived," the elderly man remarked ruefully. It was clear that for someone of such a cultivation base to survive his attack was a sign that hurt his sense of pride. "Anyways," he looked at the box held in his right hand, "the Alchemic Knight exhibited their extraordinary mental fortitude as they delivered a message to me from the Heavenly Alchemic Saint. They asked me...for an arm."


    His lonely, empty sleeve fluttered without wind. Young Master Shang was once again shaken. It wasn''t ignorant to say that the elderly man''s arm was a priceless treasure that cultivators would kill for. After all, his entire body had been cultivated, nourished, and refined by indescribable amounts of energies and essences for over a hundred thousand years, containing remarkably potent physical energy. But that also meant losing it was an incredible loss!


    "An arm?" Young Master Shang originally thought it was lost in battle. To think it was...he looked at the box, "Bought?"


    The elderly man chuckled, "They offered this." He used the ambient mana to gently lift the lid.


    Whoosh! A gushing wind swept the room. Young Master Shang felt overwhelmed instantly as he felt a soul-enriching fragrance assail his nostrils. A radiant light flooded the room entirely, and he felt bathed in soul-purifying warmth. It was sofortable that he felt that entering eternal sleep at this moment wouldn''t be so bad.


    The box was only opened by a tenth, yet the luminous aura of the product was extraordinary! Far too extraordinary! It was as if a wisp of heavenlyws was contained within.


    After the elderly man saw Young Master Shang''s reaction, he hurriedly sealed the lid. It took Young Master Shang several minutes to break out of his stupor, wiping the saliva off the edges of his lips, as the pulsating light of greed red within his eyes incessantly.


    "What is it?" He didn''t know many Mystic-Heaven grade products despite his origins. It was far beyond his current cultivation base to properly delve into, and from that brief exposure, he was unable to determine its origins.


    "A Soul Pill," the elderly man beamed. For a moment, he seemed to have grown younger by ten years.


    "A Soul Pill?!?!" Young Master Shang''s spine straightened. It was a simply named product, but that did little to diminish its well-known reputation! Throughout the gxies, the Soul Pill could be considered mundane by Mystic-Heaven standards, but it was anything but. It was the equivalent of an Essence Pill but for those at the Resonant Soul Realm! However, if given to those beneath the Resonant Soul Realm, it could potentially awaken the refiner''s True Soul or improve one''s Mystic Soul, and by extension, grant one an opportunity to ascend to the Resonant Soul Realm!


    The Mystic Star Phase and True Soul Phases were unique stages of the Mystic Ascendant Realm for two reasons: Firstly, both of these stages could be skipped. Additionally, while the Mystic Star Phase was often synonymous with great failure, the True Soul Phase was connected with stupendous sess.


    When discussing the soul, there were two parts: the soul and the True Soul. They were not the same. The soul was sensed and severed during the Foundation Establishment Realm and used to form the Spirit of Cultivation or to awaken one''s bloodline. Moreover, it had to be destroyed to kill Ascended beings and this was amon urrence. Wu Yu had kept his soul alive despite losing his physical body for thousands of years in a container. Even after fully destroying or killing an Ascended being''s soul, they still undergo the process of Hell''s cleansing via their True Souls.


    However, one''s True Soul was an enigma. While even mortals can harm or destroy one''s True Soul using so-called Evil Methods, it was nearly impossible for cultivators to sense, control, or cultivate their True Souls. It was both fragile and difficult to interact with on a personal level.


    The Resonant Soul Realm was simrly referring to both types of souls. And this created a great divergence, the very first split path of cultivators! Those who established resonance with the portion of their cultivated soul within their Spirits of Cultivation and those who resonated with their True Souls.


    This wasn''t to say either path was superior or inferior to the other. They both had their advantages and disadvantages. However, only by awakening one''s True Soul and cultivating it directly could one improve their limited Soulspans! They could live far, far, far, far longer than their cultivation base allowed! This was but one of the benefits of reaching the True Soul stage.


    Young Master Shang''s heart was racing so heavily that it sounded like drum beats.


    "It''s worth an arm!" He eximed.


    "Worth an arm indeed!" The elderly man chuckled.


    -----


    Unbeknownst to both of them, Wei Wuyin had listened to their entire conversation. After being discovered several times, he began to grow more adept at hiding his traces of spying after his Second Mind conceived a few improvements to the art. When used in conjunction with the Endless Void Mirror, it made his spying seamless. That studious mind of his was borderline a perfectionist and was rather angry after its Void Concealment Art was exposed time and time again.


    "Soul Pill? So, you''re at the True Sage Phase." Wei Wuyin couldn''t quite determine the elderly man''s cultivation base earlier but he understood now from their conversation. Unfortunately, he couldn''t determine the Ascended Sovereigns'' cultivation bases either. After all, they used Incarnations.


    "True Sage or Resonant Soul Realm..."


    After some thought, he looked toward the depths of the world, locating the Ster Nest. "Best to assume the worse: Resonant Soul Realm. How troublesome," Wei Wuyin had to adjust his ns to maximize his gains for the All-Ending Ster Cmity. Moreover, the Demonic Sovereign was no longer a reliable distraction for his ns.


    After an hour of flying through the Dark Void on theet, Wei Wuyin''s eyes shone brightly. The solution was right there!


    "I guess I have to make the Demonic Sovereign a little stronger," he grinned. Within his Mind''s Eye, Little Defiant rotated on its axis, releasing sr res of excitement.


    At this point, Wei Wuyin felt that everything else on the to-do list was no longer as important as venturing to the outside and could wait until he returned. He nced at Ming Shufeng and thought about the Golden Gate Pavilion. Whatever they were nning, he was interested to see what came of it. If it benefited him, then all was well. If it harmed him...while Tian Taizong failed to eradicate them, he definitely wouldn''t.


    He conjured a Void Portal with a thought.

 Chapter 1539 1532: Ready for a Journey (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1539 Chapter 1532: Ready for a Journey (9)</h4>


    Standing at the center of a lush, sprawling, moonlit in, a young woman with eyes as pure and dark as the eternal night and short, ck hair held the hilt of her sheathed saber. Her posture was steady and low, and her breathing was consistent and smooth, emting the serenity of a breeze and the lightness of light. Eyes lightly shut, she wore a tiara befitting a majestically valiant queen of war.


    The tiara glistened in the moonlight, exposing its seamless design containing intricate jewelry and an unmatched elegance. Sitting atop the young woman''s head, it boosted her presence ten-fold. If the moon hanging above could shine on a single individual for its lifetime, if it could respond to such a question, there was no doubt that it would choose this young woman.


    With every serene breath, surging waves of mana and swirling strings of light danced around her in concert. They were obedient, needy for attention, and outstandingly beautiful. An unnaturally natural phenomenon.


    Her grip tightened at her hilt. The world fell silent as if deathly afraid. She removed her hand as her eyes slowly opened, her glow faded, and her posture lifted. A brief sh of happiness emerged in her eyes, her lips curling into a pleasant smile containing the purest of feelings.


    Her heart moved in ways that only alerted her of his imminent arrival. It was purely an instinctual sense, emanating from her soul. Inexplicable as the great mysteries of the world yet forever correct.


    The young woman was none other than Su Mei!


    She whistled.


    Whoosh!


    From the moon''s shadow, a winged stallion''s figure descended with a prideful neigh! It was pure white. The mane of this winged stallion shed with ck lightning, adding an air of domineering thunderous might to its otherwise striking beauty of white.


    "Xiao Bai," Su Mei softly said as Xiao Bainded before her. She gently rubbed his spine as runes shed across his skin. Instantly, Xiao Bai''s white coat of hair was covered by heavy ck barbing, granting him the appearance of a peerless warhorse meant to ughter endless lives with its charge. He perfectly fit the steed of a knight. After inspecting the armor, Su Mei once again patted him, causing it to melt within the runes. The usefulness of the Essence of War was as limited as one''s imagination.


    From a few dozen feet away, a Void Portal manifested. Xiao Bai''s eyes shone brightly as excitement immediately washed over its entire body. It neighed in wee! He knew who wasing!


    Su Mei''s attention focused on the Void Portal. She knew that Wei Wuyin never needed to use a two-way Void Portal, and only did so to announce his arrival. It''s already be natural for the Ascendants to consider non-Void Gate Void Portals as the arrival of their emperor!


    The arrival of Wei Wuyin!


    Wei Wuyin walked through the portal. His gait was firm with each step. However, as he touched the grass of the ins, his eyes shed with Saber Intent. His saber will was stimted and his Minor Authority of Saber Law howled within him.


    "What an astonishingly fast and sharp saber," Wei Wuyinplimented earnestly. He could sense saber force scattered through everyyer''s spatial dimension and slicing against all distorted flow of time. Moreover, it glided across the rays of light and waves of mana seamlessly. It was so fast.


    "Only six hundred and two swings," Su Mei added as she brought an excited Xiao Bai over to Wei Wuyin. Wei Wuyinughed as he strode forward, giving Xiao Bai a hearty series of pats. He took out a sugar cube. Xiao Bai hurried forward. He quietly eyed Wei Wuyin''s expression and only when thetter pushed it toward his mouth did Xiao Bai slurp it into his mouth.


    A transcendent-quality, ninth-grade pill was stuffed in the center of this sugar cube, and he enjoyed it immensely. The crackling of the ck lightning on his mane intensified as he shook his head, feeling as if his entire body had taken a cool mint. The refreshing sensation was incredibly addictive.


    "..." Su Mei''s eyes quietly observed Wei Wuyin. The yfulness in his hands. The poise of his form. The ease with which he smiled illuminated the world and stimted the heart effortlessly. It was unrivaled.


    "When do we leave?" Su Mei asked.


    "Am I that easy to read?" Wei Wuyin rubbed Xiao Bai''s neck and body, inspecting the strength within its power and the quality of its bloodline. He wasn''t surprised by the question and was greatly relieved by Su Mei''s profound insight.


    "..." Su Mei''s face was illuminated by the moonlit sky, and a shadow of a smile formed on her lips. It was an enchanting sight.


    "Well, I guess it was about time. I still have wishes to fulfill too," Wei Wuyinughed. Xue Yifei had caused quite a bit of trouble for him with her wish. For example, Su Mei''s wish.


    "We," Wei Wuyin blurted.


    "We," Su Mei repeated.


    A single word contained everything that needed to be said, and the young woman who was once a nobody was changed twice by this word. The first time was when Wei Wuyin brought her out of her dim, despairing life of abuse and emptiness on that day. The second time was when she firmly stood by his side, daring to follow him anywhere.


    Even to death.


    Even to life.


    Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, there was another time between the two. This time redefined everything that Su Mei was as she aspired to be his light.


    "We''re going to another gxy," Wei Wuyin announced. The Void Portal earlier began to emit a sound of crackling and whooshing. Wei Wuyin began to walk toward the Void Portal. Su Mei followed by his side, leading Xiao Bai along.


    "..." Su Mei raised no objection.


    "We''re going because of that strange woman who swore to be mine-maidservant or anything else. They want me to revoke her will and void that promise." Wei Wuyin exined further.


    "..." Su Mei did not object. She knew Wei Wuyin, and there was no need to voice anything here.


    They arrived at the Void Portal.


    "I intend to start a war on a gctic scale," Wei Wuyin inly and directly dered.


    "...How long will itst?" Su Mei''s response was quick and simple! How long! Until victory! The calmness of her words was phenomenal, as if the only oue or question that needed to be considered was: "How long do you want this war tost before ending it?"


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes with the intensity of a star and the beauty of a moon. "Potentially against an entire gxy? Perhaps against two? A single year. Maybe two."


    "..." Su Mei nodded. To her, this was enough to step forward.


    The two entered the Void Portal before it closed entirely. A young man and a young woman who once left their sect together to traverse the Continent were now set to traverse the vast stars.


    -----


    The vast river of time was said to be infinite in variation and boundless. Whether that was true or not, only those who stood above it or obtained its blessing could truly understand its profound mysteries.


    But there was one such variation. A branch split off by a past decision of a single individual, sufficient enough to generate an entire flow of time on its own. That single decision had the power to affect every decision within a specific region, capable of causing evesting and indefinite change.


    Wei Wuyin had promised to fulfill an ordinary woman''s selfish wish, bestowing her the title of his wife. The entire Neo-Dawn Starfield learned of Mei Mei, the Neo-Dawn Empress.


    A grand wedding was held, celebrated by the entire Neo-Dawn Ster Region alongside the Chosen of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone and Endless Voyage Realm cultivators. It was glorious to an extreme, as moving as an artistic masterpiece, and as era-defining as one might expect!


    It was only a single wedding but a joint wedding! Over a dozen nation-toppling, gorgeous women of all races and origins. Among them, a young emerald-haired woman. Among them, a well-endowed, moving beauty. Among them, a grand princess.


    As a united family, they ventured out into the stars.


    However, from the very moment of Wei Wuyin''s offer and Mei Mei''s subsequent agreement, nothing aligned with these two flows of time.


    In a world unaffected by the divergence of myriad time, a world of magenta, a gentle voice resounded.


    "Another one has solidified..."


    After a long moment, the voice said softly. "Your greatest challenge ising, little ones. I can''t help any of you with this one."


    -----


    Within arge-sized Voidship, inspired by the fundamental concepts of a Sky Destroyer, hovered at the edge of the Ninestar Starfield. There was a gathering of dozens of figures on deck, the majority of which were gorgeous, nation-toppling women, at the head of which was none other than the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn, Wu Yu!

 Chapter 1540 1533: Gathered

    <h4>Chapter 1540 Chapter 1533: Gathered</h4>


    Moored to the Dark Void, therge-sized Voidship remained affixed by a huge anchor emanating spatial fluctuations. The deck of the ship had numerous beauties and heroes, all talents, standing around engrossed in conversation or insightful thinking.


    The Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn, or to those here familiar with him, Wei Wuyin, had specifically sent his Grand Knight to fetch them. They didn''t know why, but none of them dared to dy or refuse. In fact, a few among them were disappointed at the sight of this gathering. Some had thoughts of being invited into the legendary Original Dawn Pce said to be located in the forbidden region once known as the Deste Dra Ster Region.


    Standing directly to the left of the Grand Knight of Neo-Dawn was a straight-spined, nine-colored-eyed Han Yuhei whose bearing was overly exuberant to any perceptive eye. He was quite clearly happy as the shadow of a smile was ever-present.


    "Little brat, you should hide your emotions a little. It''s too transparent," Wu Yu teased with a smile.


    If it was before, Han Yuhei would have red maddeningly at such a remark, willing to exchange blows even if he was destined to lose, but at this moment, his nine-colored eyes brightened as he revealed a grin. "Old Wu, today is just a great day. Why suppress anything? My third wife always wanted me to smile more. Basking in the brilliance is far better than being stoic and t, hiding is too bothersome, and she was right."


    Wu Yu rolled his eyes with a soft scoff. However, he felt a wave of satisfaction at Han Yuhei''s attitude and was unable to conceal his smile. After seeing this little brat work so hard and achieve his goals, it was hard not to feel pride in the face of that. The little wine pourer had grown up a little.


    "I agree," Tian Muyang was on the opposite side of Wu Yu. The once renowned Imperial Monarch no longer adorned the dressing of the Aeternal Sky Starfield''s royalty and wore long-sleeved grey and white robes. "If you''re happy, be happy. Why conceal it? I, too, have been told endlessly by those three lineage beauties to smile more. The pestering is all with good intent. I didn''t understand that before." He had a big smile on his face too.


    When he thought of Bing Liya-the young mistress of the Bing n, Bing Fei-his beloved wife, and Bing Jingru-her mother and the n Leader of the Bing n, he couldn''t help but smile as he felt a twang of deep satisfaction in his heart. Their gorgeous bodies shed through his memory, including their recent ''familial union'' and it was enough to leave him fulfilled.


    Wu Yu chuckled heartily. Tian Muyang joined in. Han Yuhei''s smile deepened.


    While they had had different routes, with one having gained Wei Wuyin''s attention early on and provided him timely assistance, another who kept working incessantly and diligently in the background to support Wei Wuyin, while thest had performed a single feat worthy of admiration and a sign of loyalty on multiple fronts, they had all achieved their goals in the end.


    Thest two were recently officially dered as Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knights. HOW COULD THEY NOT BE HAPPY?!


    The news was enough for Bing Fei to concede in allowing a ''familial union'' that Tian Muyang had been seeking for a while. A gift, she justified. But in truth, she didn''t dare to decline and be reced by that conniving Bing Liya, that little niece of hers, who was eyeing her position with her cutesy acts and big eyes.


    Tian Muyang didn''t particrly care about the why or all that. His future prospects had jumped massively! He was the Alchemic Knight of the youngest Worldly Saint Alchemist in history! The Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor! Worldly Saint? Even the mythical Heavenly Saint! As long as he lived, he would certainly be able to push to greater heights far exceeding Tian Taizong!


    Meanwhile, Wu Baozhai was huddled together with several familiar figures. It had been too long since they had all gathered like this. The feeling of nostalgia washed over her. Moreover, her eyes were fixed on two figures who she had thought were lost...Just like...Lian Yu...Qing Qiumu and Long Tingyu!


    The former seemed slightly weak, but they had arrived via Void Portal a day ago. The light in her eyes seemed to have undergone a significant change from before. While Qing Qiumu had always been a hardened fighter who experienced past trauma, she always exuded an aura reminiscent of mother nature at its calmest, and it made her easy to trust and easier to love. However, her current aura felt as if all of mother nature had turned grim and quiet.She felt...different-changed.Had tragedy finally overwhelmed her?


    Long Tingyu, on the other hand, had grown up to be an astonishingly beautiful young woman. She still contained her childlike brilliance and youthful exuberance, only slightly matured as if once given a life mission that had bound her soul. However, this binding had been released recently and her free-spirited soul was granted fresh freedom. She was hugging each of them on sight and wanted to know about everything.


    Na Xinyi and Lin Ziyan stood together. Since the incident of Na Xinyi sacrificing two of her Primal Yins and Lin Ziyan bing brutally crippled as a result of another''s grudge, the two''s rtionship was enviable as they seemed to trust each other wholeheartedly. This was unlike initially. The two had sought a single man''s attention and affection. They often had conflicts with each other at the slightest drop of a hat because of this. In fact, the two fought against each other on multiple asions. While It wasn''t outright life-or-death fighting, those fights were intense and memorable.


    Now, they shared beautiful smiles as Long Tingyu orbited around Na Xinyi as if treating her as the biggest sister of the group. Long ago, that was once Wu Baozhai''s glorious position. However, she didn''t feel slighted at all and only felt happy that Na Xinyi had fulfilled her promise and brought Long Tingyu back.


    Hong Ru and Xiao Bing held each other''s hands openly next to them. They didn''t try to hide their intimate rtionship at all. The fiery and frosty beauties drew an enviable sight from anyone whose gazes met them.


    The entire scene of talking women as profoundly beautiful as the starry skies was enough to shake the hearts of everyone. Not a single one of them wascking and they contained their own unique bearings and attractive qualities.


    In another area of the deck, Da Shan carried N Shur by the stomach as thetter dangled from the ground, her feisty hair and lovable head were buried between two demonic mountains while she looked outward curiously, unbothered by being carried in such a way, and even repositioning her head to get a better, morefortable position between this valley that only a single man in this world could fully enjoy.


    N Shur maintained the appearance of her feline lineage, albeit she now had white hair and fur with golden eyes. This further entuated her feisty and untamed beauty. While she had be human after receiving the blessings of the three Daos, her bloodline lineage was still present in her blood, and she had decidedly re-cultivated with a modified True Dragon Transmutation Method and obtained an ancient feline bloodline that was purified by Wei Wuyin.


    She could be considered a human-beast hybrid and consciously kept her appearance as a feline with cat ears, fangs, and a slender tail. She liked this form the best. Moreover, her foundation of cultivation was no longer wed. The path to the Mystic Ascendant Realm would be considerably easier for her after having her initial race turned from a beastwoman to a human and then a proper hybrid.


    Talking to the leg-dangling N Shur was Qin Rui. She wore a face veil and modest white robes that hid her slender figure. While she was technically Qing Qiumu''s ancestor, she wasn''t particrly close with Qing Qiumu. She instead had much closer rtions with N Shur and Da Shan who were known figures in the Myriad Monarch Sect.


    Beside them were the others from the Eternal Monarch Sect, including Yao Zhen, Zen, Ji Changkong, Tuo Bihan, and some other figures from the Myriad Monarch Sect. They seemed to be catching up after all the years. They had a lot to talk about, especially Yao Zhen who kept talking about his son who was embarrassed as he was forced to stand next to him. Tuo Bihan conspicuously carried arge object on his back that was wrapped in white bandages, and his eyes had a steely look to it as if he had been tempered by trials and tribtions.


    There were a few that rotated groups. Tuo Bihan, Qin Rui, and Wu Baozhai often swapped spots or gathered together as a trio to talk. There was little who didn''t know that Tuo Bihan treated Qin Rui like a daughter. Tuo Bihan was all smiles after learning that Qin Rui hadn''t yet closed to deal with Wei Wuyin, especially after the announcements of Xue Yifei''s fianc¨¦e status and Yue Songli''s eptance. Thetter had openly said to the world that she was Wei Wuyin''s with the brazenness of a goddess, and he properly replied to her desire!


    If only Qin Rui was less reserved. Tuo Bihan could only sigh again and again. But who could know of Qin Rui''s frustration? She had long since considered herself Wei Wuyin''s woman. If only he said anything... However, the higher he rose, the greater he became, the more unsure she was about his feelings despite the past evidence such as the letter. After all, people''s feelings and intentions can change.


    Whenever she thought of that, regret would swallow her thoughts for days as she cursed herself for not epting his intentions initially. She eyed Da Shan and N Shur with envy.


    There were Ascendants and Chosen from the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone.


    The gathering had turned into a social event as many conversed and introduced themselves.


    Suddenly, slightly above the deck, a Void Portal manifested with a loud, thunderous boom that ceased all conversations. They all looked at the Void Portal.


    A peerlessly handsome figure appeared alongside a dark-haired young woman and a great white-winged steed. The sight caused hearts to pound! They slowly floated onto the deck amidst the silence.


    Wei Wuyin!


    "Your Majesty!" The Ascendants hurriedly gave a proper salute.


    "Lord Wei!" The three Alchemic Knights kneeled.


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn!" Luo Ning bowed as the other Alchemists among the Ascendants and those who weren''t eximed with deep reverence.


    "Ascendant Emperor Wei," those like Na Xinyi and the Chosen from the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone greeted passionately with his empirical title.


    "Good, you''re all here." Wei Wuyin was satisfied with Wu Yu''s efforts. Not a single person was missing.


    Oh, wait.


    While Wu Yu had done his job, Wei Wuyin was cking. Wei Wuyin waved his hand to the side. A Void Portal was conjured.


    A frustrated voice resounded from within. "Took you long enough. You love taking your time with things! Gosh!" It drew everyone''s attention. A heart-stopping figure emerged from the Void Portal. Exceedingly attractive and fantastically well-endowed as a woman, her very appearance made it difficult for other women to not conjure envious thoughts.


    Yue Songli walked out with a long-sleeved hanfu that wrapped around her irresistibly huggable waist. Her two fleshy, proudful, heaven-blessed, twin mountains were lifted perfectly, and while her clothing was modest, her immortal-like, almost wlessly sculpted beauty and sensual bodily curves bestowed a type of undeniable seduction. With her light makeup and meticulously styled hair, she was spectacr, and a true feast for the eyes and soul.


    Many were left breathless.


    Others were left breathing heavily.


    Only a few pouted with discontent.


    Da Shan was taken aback, subconsciously looking down at her chest.


    When she fully left the Void Portal and saw all the figures on the boat, Yue Songli was left speechless.


    From afar, a pristinely white voidship was approaching with Cao Cuifen staring out into the Dark Void with narrowed eyes. The elderly man with one arm frowned and Young Master Shang, who was drinking, paused as wine dripped onto his robes.


    Who was this woman? Holy...

 Chapter 1541 1534: Mission

    <h4>Chapter 1541 Chapter 1534: Mission</h4>


    Yue Songli''s eyes briefly widened as realization dawned on her. All eyes were affixed to her figure, causing her to be the center of attention. She didn''t have the faintest consideration that Wei Wuyin would bring her before a group of young and old cultivators, so she spoke out her frustration informally, chastising him for being slow. It was a deep-seated yet light-hearted and inconsequential grudge she had, considering Wei Wuyin made her wait years. If not for his beautifully pleasant words and promises before, her feelings would be still tangled in depression and frustration.


    Embarrassment bubbled within her stomach as she blushed. Her cheeks reddened as she shyly looked away.


    "Gasp!"


    Several individuals lost theirposure and inhaled in shock. This was especially so for the unassuming,rge-breasted young woman who was not a real woman. Yue Songli''s reputation as one of the former Number ONE Beauties of her generation was often overlooked, and few had seen her in person or at all.


    After all, she went missing for hundreds of years and faded into obscurity, presumed dead, and after returning, her mother had kept her protected and shielded her from those with ill-intent, such as from Trueborn and those of her generation that were pining for her still.


    She wasn''t reinstated into any rankings either, so she didn''tpete against the other female or male talents of the world. They only knew the gist of her story due to how shocking it was for a top-ranking beauty to have vanished and reappeared as an Ascended being. Rampant curiosity fueled by rumors perpetuated throughout homes, but they all faded away after learning that the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, the World-Saint Neo-Dawn of the Neo-Dawn Empire, and the strongest mortal cultivator with a literal army of Earthly Saints was named as Yue Songli''s sworn and only partner in this life, and she refused all other suitors.


    It was hard topete.


    However, seeing her now, the title of Number ONE Beauty was fully deserved. Quite a few felt their hearts skip a beat, both men and women and when she blushed and shifted her body in a shy, embarrassed movement, their hearts restarted with thunderous booms.


    Wei Wuyin felt a sense of pride at the reaction. However, from various mental fluctuations, he felt a sense of shock turning into raw, ferociouspetitive will. Da Shan was one of the culprits. What a valiant woman, unwilling to concede on any ounts. He could already tell that the next time they shared a bed, he should be ready to be ridden with the force of a whirlwind. The thought squeezed anticipation into his mind.


    N Shur was simrly a culprit, and she even bared her fangs silently as if facing a great enemy. Meanwhile, Qin Rui was stunned into mental silence. When her mind restarted, the swirl of urgency was running violently through her heart. It could be assumed she was feeling great pressure at all the color-draining, heaven-shaking, starfield-toppling beauties by Wei Wuyin''s side.


    Wu Baozhai''s eyes focused on Yue Songli''s beautiful face but her heart was not shaken in the slightest. This was the will and confidence of a Grand Princess forged by her personal belief. In her heart, Wei Wuyin wasn''t so narrow-minded to look only at one''s beauty. After all, beauty fades eventually-personality doesn''t. Although Wei Wuyin was said to have many lovers, how many wives or concubines did he have?


    Only one!


    Xue Yifei!


    That title was a sign of truly being Wei Wuyin''s woman. Everyone else was nothing but temporary body-pleasers, irrelevant to cultivators with absurdly long lifespans.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t know whether tough or cry after sensing these thoughts. Perhaps he should be happy?


    "This is Yue Songli," he introduced as he gestured her over. Yue Songli red at him before moving beside him. She wasn''t exactly good in sudden social situations, often being fairly reserved even before, and this made her more precious in the eyes of others despite her explosively enviable physical features.


    Wei Wuyin gave her aforting look in reply. She would eventually have to entertain guests of extraordinary cultivation and reputations, so shattering her social anxiety bit by bit and breaking her out of her shell was necessary to fully enjoy it.


    As he turned to face the group of several dozen, about to make his address, a mental fluctuation directed his way and focused peculiarly on his hand. He looked toward Yue Songli and his eyes shed with seven-colored light for the briefest of moments. Yue Songli''s thoughts rang clearly in his mind, "If he held my hand here before everyone...I''d...I''d-"


    Wei Wuyin reined his newfound mental powers in. It was extremely intrusive to so clearly read the intimate thoughts of his partner. He thought so before with Mei Mei and he thought so again with Yue Songli. While sensing her emotions was something any cultivator could do with skill, a spell, or by studying facial expressions or bodynguage, actually reading her thoughts, memories, and imagination was not. Wei Wuyin tried to keep his principles consistent if possible, and once he made a decision, he would try to apply it whenever convenient.


    "Come here," Wei Wuyin gestured, causing Yue Songli to start. She looked at the others. Then, she looked back at Wei Wuyin and saw an outstretched hand. She gulped softly and her heart raced. Before she could hesitate or react, an invisible force brought her forward. When she reached Wei Wuyin closer, her hands willingly moved, not by any force, but by her own desire!


    And her soft hand slipped into the hold of a masculine, strong, and warm hand. Her blush intensified to the zenith degree.


    Only then did the male individuals who were in a stupor clear themselves of their thoughts. It was as if this single action dered Yue Songli was Wei Wuyin''s, announcing it to the entire world Specifically, the unassuming female''s lustful eyes vanished with an absurd swiftness. All untoward thoughts toward Yue Songli dissipated from her heart instantly.


    In fact, cold sweat was already on her back and palms. Just having the thought felt as if he had entered a life-and-death crisis, only escaping after discarding everything! This terrifying woman who could easily cause wars between starfields was not someone she could even imagine being with.


    That single action was like a bath of cold water-it woke everyone right up. As for the women, this didn''t generate any hateful feelings. For example, Qing Qiumu felt that for a man as reliable, strong, and warm as Wei Wuyin, he deserved the world and more. She could only wish that one day...


    ...she might be...


    Na Xinyi''s eyes narrowed, but after constantly reminding herself that she was already Wei Wuyin''s ''wife'', only requiring a single thought to do so, she wasn''t jealous. After all, she wasn''t the slightest bit inferior when it came to looks, and her body in ways, especially given her yin physique, wouldn''t lose out at all.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t have time to bother with everyone''s reaction, however.


    "Listen. The Neo-Dawn Ster Region is currently in a state of reassignment and establishment, and will likely undergo quite a few stabilization changes in the next few years or decades. To stymie any conflicting distractions, a period of peace will be forcefully evoked until the empire reaches a stable state. This will mean, as some of you can guess,petition will be limited and opportunities might not be readily avable.


    "This doesn''t mean that your cultivation will be hindered directly or you won''t be able to maximize your cultivation efforts. It won''t for long. But given the circumstances, I decided to give each of you the opportunity toplete a mission on my behalf."


    Wei Wuyin''s first word was like an Imperial Edict and every ounce of attention was drawn to the sound of his majestic voice, allowing everyone to drift away from any inconsequential thoughts. Then, his next words left their hearts racing.


    "A mission? On your behalf?"


    Na Xinyi was taken aback. They all were.


    "For some of you, this will be a part of the reward for the Chosen King Competition, and I''ll provide additional support as a way topensate for the shared nature of this mission."


    A wave of unexpectedfort and relief suffused Na Xinyi, Wu Baozhai, and a few others'' hearts. But they subconsciously wondered: "What mission?" Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin''s hold on their attention left them unable to speak.


    "The mission will be," Wei Wuyin gestured with his free hand by pointing at the far off starry sky, "to establish yourself in the World Beyond the Neo-Dawn Ster Region. Your mission will be simple: thrive. Thrive and rise above your peers. Showcase the talents of the Neo-Dawn Ster Region to those beyond our world. To those who are from that world, your mission is simply to assist.


    "Either of you may do so in any way you please. Competing with juniors, defeating or ying Chosen, fighting for extraordinary fortune, establishing yourself as a top-tier Creationist, obtaining the favor of a great and powerful existence, dominating a region, and iming it as your own, or any number of ways. You can think of it and decide for yourselves. This will be your opportunity. As long as you gain great renown, whether good or bad, your mission will be halfpleted."


    Halfpleted? No, wait-go beyond the Neo-Dawn Ster Region?! Establish oneself?!


    Many of their eyes sparkled with rising ambition and anticipation. The others had calmer eyes, their thoughts already wildly rampant.


    "Act freely, but most importantly, don''t overestimate the hardiness of your life. If your actions bring upon a cmity that ims your life, then you''ll be dead. It''ll all be over. Don''t expect me to save you or be able to. Do you understand?"


    Na Xinyi took a step forward, her grey eyes shining like bright steel, "So you''re giving us the opportunity to cultivate with those of greater talents, strengths, and established backgrounds, and we''re meant to fight for everything ourselves? Earn everything ourselves?"


    "That''s right," Wei Wuyin replied with a nod. "To those willing, I''ll assist you initially. Provide you some limited protection, and you will then be off on your own. You can do what you wish."


    Wu Baozhai spoke up this time, "Can we bring others with us?"


    "Yes," Wei Wuyin answered swiftly. "Only you all will be given the mission, but anyone you bring will act as a boost to your renown and assist in the mission should they make themselves a known figure. Their greatness will be attributed to you. Take anyone you can. You can even join up together with those here."


    Na Xinyi and Wu Baozhai''s eyes brightened. The former could take her sect members while thetter could do the same. Meanwhile, those like Gao(Long) Tingyu could bring the Aberrant Demons.


    "But the initial support will only be for you. If you bring others, you can choose to share or find ways to cultivate them yourself. They will be your responsibility. Including their life and deaths." After saying this, the rest went silent. This was a great opportunity! Venture out into the outside world and gain fame!


    As for the why? None of them felt the need to ask, and they all felt that the surface reason was enough. To showcase the talent and strength of those of the Neo-Dawn Starfield!


    "It''s your choice if you wish to expose your identity as a Neo-Dawn Empire citizen or not initially. You can act in any way, even under a pseudonym to move in the shadows."


    "How long?" Yao Zhen asked. The former Grand Imperial Sage of the Myriad Monarch Sect was curious about this detail.


    "No deadline. After you''ve reached sufficient renown, I''ll give you the next half of your mission."


    "That mission will be important. In fact," Wei Wuyin pondered as if he should say this, but eventually, he relented as if by helplessness and he strongly stated: "should you all fail your initial mission, unable to establish yourselves, the entire gxy will be destroyed, including our home. You must seed. Or else...not even the Ascended Sovereigns will be able to stop what''sing. Even if their cultivation base was at the middle-stages of the Resonant Soul Realm. Not even I will. I can only hope that my efforts over thest few decades..."


    The gloomy glint in his eyes effused a soul-wrecking pain as if their mission was of the utmost importance for the prosperity of all known life. It was as if they saw the destruction of all life. It felt as real as their pounding hearts.


    "...!"


    Everyone''s expressions went grave as they felt the gravity of the situationy on their shoulders. Those from the World Beyond were absolutely shaken to their core. What wasing?!


    Instantly, they realized they had to do their best. They had to.


    They had to!


    After Wei Wuyin left them with a few more words, he gestured for Wu Yu, Tian Muyang, and Han Yuhei toplete the rest of the detailing. He conjured Void Portals one by one as they left. After they gather those they wish to bring, his Alchemic Knights will then use a crystallization of his Void Power to send them out into random locations of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone. They will begin their mission from there.


    Only Wei Wuyin, Yue Songli, Su Mei, Qing Qiumu, Xiao Bai, Na Xinyi, Wu Baozhai, Da Shan, N Shur, Hong Ru, Xiao Bing, Lin Ziyan, Gao Tingyu, Tuo Bihan, and Wu Yu remained.


    At this juncture, seeing Wei Wuyin''s gloomy expression, Lin Ziyan walked forward and asked quiveringly, "What''s going to happen...if we fail?"


    When her words were asked, everyone''s ears perked as if afraid of missing a single word. They were all somber! Yue Songli''s hand tightened around Wei Wuyin''s. However, the shadow of a smile surfaced on Su Mei''s face.


    Wei Wuyin''s aura of sixws subtly influenced the world, shielding them from any spectators. His eyes lifted to see each one of these beautiful women and he revealed a bright smile that sent each woman into a stupor. "Nothing. Haha," with a carefreeugh, Wei Wuyin looked at the starry sky.


    "What? But...you said..." Lin Ziyan was confused, but Wei Wuyin''s words caused those with extremely keen senses to immediately realize the implication.


    "Think of it as your first safeguard; it should distract a little and prevent anyone from overtly hindering you, especially the Ascended Sovereigns. After all, the validity of my im has to be disproven. Moreover, they might even assist from the shadows as a contingency to the unknown."


    Su Mei''s shadow of a smile threatened to turn into a grin. Wei Wuyin was as devious as always.


    Wu Baozhai was stunned initially, but her eyes glistened with realization. She was unaware of the intricate plots and circumstances needed to pull this off, such as the Ascended Sovereigns being unable to enter the Neo-Dawn Ster Region or interact with the Endless Void Mirror to investigate these ims, but she got the gist of the idea. Instill fear and paranoia to create ayer of protection.


    If A happens, B could happen.


    If A doesn''t happen, B will definitely not happen.


    It seemed simple, but if the cause was low-effort and the effect was only positive, it was extremely effective in manipting others.


    For this specific situation: If those from the Neo-Dawn Ster Region rise to prominence, then the world could be saved.


    If those from the Neo-Dawn Ster Region don''t rise to prominence, then the world can not be saved.


    "Brilliant," Wu Baozhaimented.


    "Entering a foreign world in secret is too difficult given the existence of Heavenly Seers and all the eyes on the Endless Void Mirror. I can''t hide your arrival from those rulers. I just have to hope they don''t interfere too much. I do need you to do something, but that''s not very important right now. Just act as you wish until you''re satisfied." Wei Wuyin could only use this trick to set up ayer of protection. It wasn''t too solid, but given the strangeness of his Bloodline of Sinner and Blessed anti-divination features, it should muddy the waters a little.


    Just his Blessed status and his warning words, given his understanding of how Blessed often apanied cmities of various types, and the fact this was very well known among Heavenly Seers, should be enough to create a pause in those peak powers. Moreover, the All-Ending Ster Cmity was looming in the unknown.


    It didn''t need tost forever. Just for now.


    "So what''s next?" Da Shan asked while holding N Shur.


    "I''ll be preparing you all for the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone," Wei Wuyin waved his free hand and summoned over a dozen Saint Rings. The sight caused all of their eyes to grow feverish. Thest time Wei Wuyin gave them rings, all of them could still remember that unforgettable day!


    Yue Songli''s eyes observed the rings curiously.


    As all eyes lingered on the rings, Wei Wuyin received a hidden transmission.


    "Second and third batch marked. Ready for transport."


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t stifle his satisfied smile.


    There was little else to prepare. He didn''t intend to take everyone, but it was best if not everyone knew that he was leaving for further beyond the Azure-Prime Gctic Region. Only a few will being along.


    The Blessed Yri Empire and the vast starry skies awaited them. The events there were bound to shake gxies. He intended to make sure of it.

 Chapter 1542 1535: All Aboard!

    <h4>Chapter 1542 Chapter 1535: All Aboard!</h4>


    "It''s a pleasure to finally meet you. I''ve heard only great things. My name''s Qing Qiumu."


    The modest, gentle gesture from Qing Qiumu as she faintly bowed in proper etiquette left therge-bodied Wei Si flustered and smiling silly.


    "Wei Si of Red Dove City," Wei Si''s form of address was notably simr to how Wei Wuyin almost always introduced himself. The familiar feeling left Qing Qiumu amused and nostalgic. Despite not looking alike at all, there were definite signs of shared mannerisms and spoken ent.


    "Will you not be taking your Alchemic Knights with you?" Cao Cuifen asked with a lifted brow. Wu Yu was an astonishing talent and a powerful source of strength for any outward expedition. While the other two were rtivelyckluster, Wu Yu''s strength was proven from day one among Earthly Saints.


    Wei Wuyin silently shook his head by the helm of the ship as Yue Songli''s hand was tightly interlocked with his own. She refused to let go. Her content and satisfaction was barely hidden behind a gorgeous smile and faintly blushing cheeks as her emotions were pouring through her glistening eyes and rising bodily warmth.


    Cao Cuifen didn''t bother with Yue Songli''s clinging behavior. They had just arrived on the ship when Wei Wuyin outlined his n to leave the Ancient Sealed Region soon. To be specific: within the next few minutes.


    She saw those he was openly bringing along. Originally, she suspected that Wei Wuyin was going to bring his bevy of beautiful women with him to the outside for an adventure beyond while going to deal with the Blessed Yri Empire''s situation. However, those present were not who she suspected.


    Her eyes focused on an elderly man with ackadaisical attitude leaning across the railing of the ship. On his back was arge item bandaged. It reminded her of a hunk of crudely formed steel. It feltrger than it seemed at the initial look. Moreover, her heartbeat grew slightly irregr after staring for a little while, startling her. He was Tuo Bihan and often acted as the Envoy of the Ascendant Emperor. He traveled extensively early on and had a lot of rtions with various organizations.


    Then, there was an elven girl that she had never seen but heard of during her research of Wei Wuyin''s past escapades. She was saved by Wei Wuyin during his stay in the Myriad Monarch Sect. She was once renowned as a legendary cultivator with a trinity of wood-attributed talents.


    Yue Songli was to be expected. Su Mei was widely known as Wei Wuyin''s right hand and her winged steed was rumored to be as powerful as the Fire Phoenix.


    There was a fiery redhead young man known as Shui Fengbao chatting away. The Ascendants called him a ''Prime'' and was often referred to as a Prime Ascendant, a rare Chosen of the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor. Standing beside him was a Celestial Race woman named Mae Min-Ji. She gazed at him with adoring eyes. She seemed like a young girl in the springtime of her youth despite her hundreds of years of age.


    Shui Fengbao was talking to a middle-aged, blindfolded man with two empty quivers and no bow. When she saw him initially, there was an innate sense of anxiety swelling within her. It felt as if he was looking at her in ways that were impossible to describe. Only when Wei Wuyin fixed a loose strand of her hair so naturally, brushing upon her cheeks, and causing focus on him did the feeling disappear and never return.


    Despite that, she felt as if there was something about him. She would bet the entire Ninestar Starfield that this man was going to do something utterly shocking in the future.


    During that inexplicable moment, just before Wei Wuyin interfered, Yao Houyi''s heart felt a deep sense of irritation and aggression when he ''looked'' at Cao Cuifen. It vanished instantly upon Wei Wuyin''s gesture. While he was still ''looking'' at her, the feeling had disappeared as if some karmic tie of an unknown future was gently undone.


    Wei Si was unexpected, but after learning that he was Wei Wuyin''s cousin by familial lineage ties of adoption, she felt excited. She had heard that Wei Wuyin''s family had all but vanished in the Myriad Yore Continent, and he didn''t have any direct rtives. Perhaps some distant ones, but in some ways, all humans were distant rtives of each other.


    The most unexpected one was Luo Ning, an Earthly Saint Alchemist and leader of the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps. She was currently below deck in a private room concocting products.


    However, none of these individuals, except Yue Songli and Luo Ning, were at the Mystic Ascendant Realm. Qing Qiumu seemed to be at the Foundation Establishment Stage even, her entire cultivation base was quite recently reset. If not for the fact that Wei Wuyin was absurdly strong despite being a mere mortal, she would be unable to settle herself.


    Young Master Shang was listlessly looking out into the starry skies, sighing in an inexplicable manner, drinkingrge sips of his gon as if trying to drown away his sorrows.


    "A soul bond to oneHeart drowned with love, ever distantA sip drowns my mind."


    He seemed deste. This was shortly after seeing Yue Songli and then Wei Wuyin holding her hand and the raw, unbroken feelings of yearning and satisfaction at the mere action. Anyone who saw this could tell that this devastating beauty was captured entirely with no hope for other men. In those eyes of hers, only Wei Wuyin was capable of granting her happiness and freedom. The freedom to pursue happiness.


    The one-armed elderly man ignored his young master''s antics as he piloted the ship. The pristinely white ship wasn''t moving too fast or too slow, simply traversing toward the starry skies as Baby Defiant grew smaller and smaller to the eye.


    "Do you trust them enough? I''m still unsure." Cao Cuifen sent via spiritual transmission. She was unaware that the one-armed elderly man could easily decipher the contents of her transmission when used with only spiritual power.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t bother using transmissions to conceal any conversation, "If they wanted to act against me, they would have done so already. While I don''t trust them, you can trust me." His words instilled a glint in the Prime Ascendants'' eyes. Young Master Shang looked over and then heaved a heavy sigh after seeing Yue Songli, her face and body was simply too much for the male soul to bear.


    Cao Cuifen was naturally intelligent and keen minded; it didn''t take long for her to realize that Wei Wuyin''s actions of openly responding meant that those on this ship were fully aware of her side of the conversation. At the very least, the one-armed elderly man who seemed like the bodyguard of the white-robed Young Master Shang was.


    The truth of the matter was that each of the Prime Ascendants had deciphered her transmission almost by instinct. It was almost as if she was shouting into Wei Wuyin''s ear in an enclosed ssroom. How could they not?


    This was simply the difference in cultivation knowledge and application of Spiritual Strength, Spiritual Sense, and Spiritual Aura. Each of them cultivated their own passive Ocr Spells that were continuously feeding them information, especially Yao Huoyi.


    Cao Cuifen had the highest cultivation out of everyone from the Ancient Sealed Region, but she was certainly the weakest despite her Ascended being existential status in terms of quality of cultivated methods, arts, and spells, but also understanding of the greater principles of cultivation. Her forte was the Alchemic Dao, however. In regards to her specialization, only Luo Ning would be able to match her.


    Wei Wuyin kept Zuhei and a few others in his Saint Ring. They were cultivating or just didn''t need to be out. He was contemting when he should put Qing Qiumu inside. He needed to be delicate, however. She didn''t need to be ced in any confined space for now after what she went through.


    She needed freedom and fresh scenes. She needed serenity and for the deep-seated notion that she was safe with him instilled within her. Wei Wuyin didn''t want Qing Qiumu to develop any mental illnesses from her captivity.


    Fortunately, she seemed to be fine. But that wasn''t always the case. Shortly before he went to receive Su Mei, he woke her up for a little while to formally invite her to travel the stars with him. When she woke up and he hadn''t been in line of sight for a split second, she began to shiver uncontrobly and her eyes grew listless and drained. He had to lift her in a bridal carry and hold her for two hours, her head resting on his chest, before she calmed down.


    Now, she currently had a Void Image anchored to her soul, and she would always see and be able to interact with him in some form. This was a temporary solution, however.


    No one could truly understand what she went through. What she went through...


    Wei Wuyin swore to never let that happen to her again in his lifetime.


    The one-armed elderly man suddenly spoke, "We''re near the border. The ship can freely exit or enter this isted world as long as it isn''t actively hindered. That said, it would be best if you assisted in the departure."


    Wei Wuyin nodded as he interacted with the Endless Void Mirror. While he could Void Portal outside, even shorten their trip considerably by expending copious amounts of Draconic Void Force, he didn''t intend to do so. He wanted to take the scenic route. Or at the very least, give him some time.


    Why?


    "After we leave, I''m going to go into a brief period of secluded cultivation for a bit, so I''ll leave the simple matters to you." Wei Wuyin announced, but Cao Cuifen nodded. She felt greatly honored being entrusted with this. Meanwhile, Su Mei blinked.


    "Seclusion?" Young Master Shang''s head turned with interest. It seemed he enjoyed topics of cultivation.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t exin. But it was time for him to make the first leap of risk on this journey.


    Using a Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone...and concocting some products!

 Chapter 1543 1536: Leaving the Bubble

    <h4>Chapter 1543 Chapter 1536: Leaving the Bubble</h4>


    Seeing Wei Wuyin interact with the Endless Void Mirror, actively softening the sealing restrictions established and nullifying the passive interference of spatial maniptive arts, spells, armaments, and tools, the one-armed elderly man nodded slightly while steering the ship. With this, leaving while executing the ship''s ster transit functions to evade those pesky Sages was possible.


    Just had to aim for beyond the Faux-Immortal Sky Source Seal; his spiritual strength subtly interacted with the ship''s core that powered all the formations and arrays ced throughout its external shell and internal rooms, galvanizing extraordinary spatial power. While this spatial power wasn''t powered by Void Energy, there was a unique energy source that made it no less inferior in some ways.


    The fluctuations caused Su Mei''s eyes to glisten with spiritual brilliance. She sensed a dense light energy flow beneath her feet. Her attunement to light energies produced preternatural levels of sensitivity to all things light. Her eyes observed the congregating flow of light into a central part of this white vessel, subtly outlining every formation within.


    Within the blink of an Ascended''s eye, she mentally counted each independent and interwoven formation, establishing either small supportive functions or aprehensive array that allowed for movement through various terrains such as air, water, earth, and void, including regting atmospheric conditions and refining external chaos mana to replenish its spent energies.


    It was almost self-sustaining.


    There were segments of formations she didn''t understand or their functions she couldn''t guess with all her knowledge. It was beyond her level.


    She wasn''t the only one whose attention was glued to these changes and energy-based reactions. Cao Cuifen, Luo Ning, Yao Houyi, Shui Fengbao, and Yue Songli were all engrossed in various aspects of the ship''s functions. Some they understood based on their understanding of their respective cultivation methods, others they grasped byprehending advanced principles of cultivation, while a few things werepletely baffling to them and drew their interest.


    "Woah! There''s a strange type of fire energy gathering. Is it an additional propulsion force? It feels like a type of mixture of spatial energy and fire energies at the mystic-grade," Shui Fengbao audibly said. Focus immediately drew to his area of attention, and almost everyone was engrossed heavily in the discovery.


    Almost everyone.


    Young Master Shang sighed wistfully as he took a sip of his gon. While Wei Wuyin had mentioned cultivation and piqued his interest, the sight of Yue Songli left him in sorrow. As for their excitement, while it was interesting to observe their novel reactions, it couldn''t offset the somberness in his heart.


    He knew the situation was just not ideal. If he could change it, he would, but the cultivation world was something like that. He just had to ept it. Right?


    The one-armed elderly man''s gaze swept across the group. Their vividly awed reactions were reflected clearly within his gaze. Just as he arrived at Yue Songli and Wei Wuyin''s immortal-like figures, as if wanting to see their colorful reactions, thetter met his gaze head-on. The silvery shine within his eyes was unnaturally attractive, like an illusory reflection of a full moon across ake''s surface. When matched with his looks, Wei Wuyin gave off an extraordinary quality that existed on an existential level, as if he could imprint himself upon one''s mind.


    Wei Wuyin''s lips lifted into an unforgettable smile.


    The one-armed elderly man replied with a faint smile before looking away, returning to focusing on piloting the ship to depart from this Ancient Sealed Region and the Endless Void Mirror. When that happened, he could fully release his Soul Lock of Lawful Authority Spell, regaining his true cultivation.


    While the one-armed elderly man had announced earlier that they wereing close to the border, the vast starry skies revealed no specific border, wall, or obstruction of any kind. At least, not to the visible eye or spiritual sense.


    The Endless Void Mirror''s starry skies were a real illusion. It was contradictory to describe an illusion as real, but reality was as such. The starry skies DID exist. The vast depiction of endless stars in every direction was real, and the astronomical phenomenon that could be observed from the Ancient Sealed Regions was real, except the distance was not. The direction was not.


    You could travel in a straight line for billions upon billions of years within the Ancient Sealed Region and never take a single inch beyond a certain point, only cycling around this unseen ''border'' of the eighteen ster regions as if gliding across the inside of a bubble. While you can see outside the transparent bubble, leaving the bubble was difficult without popping it.


    Only by cing straws previously in this bubble while it was forming was the outside world capable of interacting with the inside. Connected to these bubbles was the Endless Voyage Realm and the straws were the nodes that siphoned energies and essences from both worlds to function or shuttle individuals to and back.


    Meanwhile, the distance of the stars was visibly quadrillions upon quadrillions of miles away rtive to their true distance; the Ancient Sealed Region had always been within the Infernal Sovereign''s territory, the Ascended Sovereign of the Titan Race! It wasn''t segregated or split off, but within the territory itself, surrounded by it.


    Young Master Shang sighed as he eyed the real illusion of the starry skies. "The quasi-supreme Heavenly Treasure this world was made in is quite spectacr. It''s rather unfortunate that it''s being used for something like this when it has so much potential." The sigh he heaved was enough to feel his honest opinions on the matter.


    "Quasi-Supreme?" Shui Fengbao''s eyes brightened alongside the others. The term was interesting because it was new. They learned of Heavenly Treasures and knew they were tools forged or crafted by cultivators at peak Mystic Ascendant Realm experts, and knew that it meant the ability to formte a resonance with the Three Thousand Realms of Law, emting the notorious Edict of a Sage.Additionally, Supreme Heavenly Treasures were tools that could invoke a true Edict of the Sage, forged by cultivators beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm, touching upon the Resonant Soul Realm!


    Wei Wuyin taught them this high-level knowledge a long time ago, and they grasped this detail firmly, hoping to never miss a heavenly treasure should theye across one in their journey. They even knew of the Endless Void Mirror''s Heavenly Treasure ssification.


    But quasi-supreme?


    "Yeah," Young Master Shang took another sip of his gon, observing as Wei Wuyin used the Endless Void Mirror to structure a temporary straw within this isted world, maintaining the stability of the world. It was impable control.


    Seeing this, he turned and saw Yue Songli''s glimmering eyes, her hands held tightly to Wei Wuyin, eager to hear more. He smiled and continued, "It''s just a normal heavenly treasure that was forged with materials sufficient for a ''Supreme'' grade, but the ones who created it werecking in many ways, causing it to be unable to properly establish a resonance with the heavens.


    "They didn''t possess any authority over time or space. How could they hope to forge a proper bond to resonate with the Laws of Space or Time? Sad really." After making thisment, he took another sip. This time it was a huge gulp as if trying to drown his sorrows entirely.


    The one-armed elderly man''s eyes shed as he activated the propulsion formation. A st of silver mes erupted from the back,unching the ship forward as the atmosphericyer enveloping the white vessel miraculously transformed into a shell of beautiful rainbow light.


    Ster Transit Light!


    The starry background they shot into distorted as they resembled a tiny pebble entering a vast ocean. Incessant ripples of space and distorted time were unleashed as they vanished into the empty Dark Void.


    Any cultivators watching would have seen them glow with rainbow light and vanish as if entering into a Vanishing Point, an astronomical phenomenon that brought terror into the hearts of countless travelers of the Dark Void.


    -----


    On the deck of the white vessel, Yue Songli''s beautiful eyes were wide and her heart felt battering waves of awe. She had heard of Ster Transit Light before but she had never personally experienced it. She only knew that this rainbow light was often used by the Void Voyage Sect for the deployment of certain members or items. Mostly for items. After all, mystic-graded materials often acted vtile to certain spatial energies. This could lead to explosions or distortions.


    Long ago, an ignorant Demi-Mortal Lord tried to enter a Void Gate with an unsealed mystic-graded unrefined material and caused the entire he was on to be shifted across two ster regions. As for him, the bacsh caused his Mystic Soul to disperse across all three dimensions of space while his refined corpse remained perfectly intact. His physique was unable to save him.


    It was a lesson no one would ever forget. Since then, all mystic-graded items were sealed and checked, and then double-checked, and then triple-checked before being transported, while Voidships became renowned for transporting high-level materials across the Dark Void, spurring an increase in Void Pirate activities.


    Wei Wuyin lightly touched the Myriad Void Crystal as he observed the Ster Transit Light. He knew the energy required to use this light was excessive. They could all feel the ship''s exhaustion of energies keenly as the formations'' fluctuations intensified. Moreover, the elderly man was growing increasingly pale by the second. Clearly, the act was cing a tremendous strain on him.


    "Is this necessary?" Yao Houyi asked with a suspicious tone. He directed his question to the one-armed elderly man piloting the ship.


    "..." The one-armed elderly man remained silent. It was as if he hadn''t heard what Yao Houyi said.


    Young Master Shang exined in his stead, "Outside this isted world is a Sky Source Seal established. It''s best if we pierce through the seal in one go to avoid any additional troubles, so we''re gathering momentum."


    "Sky Source Seal?" Everyone grew confused by the name. Was it a seal established by the Ascended Sovereigns to prevent the escape of those living within? If so, how insidious.


    Young Master Shang smiled, but he didn''t borate. He took anotherrge sip from his gon, seemingly possessing endless liquor. Despite all his drinking, his speech was clear as a sunny day and his movements were onlyzy, not awkward at all. Undoubtedly, however, he was drunk. Drunk enough to kill a normal Exalted, those in the Mystic Star Phase, several thousand times over.


    A sense of unease swelled within everyone''s hearts suddenly. Yao Houyi moved to his empty quiver as if ready to take out an arrow. Shui Fengbao''s eyes zed with a faint fiery light. Su Mei gripped the hilt of her saber. Yue Songli''s body tensed. Cao Cuifen flinched. They all had a reaction of some sort.


    "What''s that?" Yao Houyi asked.


    "The spiritual sense of Sages," Young Master Shang said as he took yet another sip. There was no fear in his eyes or tension in his body.


    The Ster Transit Light abruptly shook violently.


    The light in the one-armed elderly man''s eyes lit. "We''re through!" As he announced their sess, his body shook as he spewed out a mouthful of blood. The Sky Source Seal was extremely easy to enter for those beneath the Resonant Soul Realm. Very, very difficult to exit at the Heavenly Saint Phase and above. His Mystic Intent suffered a bacsh and his Mystic Soul throbbed painfully.


    Cao Cuifen felt a pinch in her lower belly-her dantian. She touched her stomach, sensing the changes to her dantian. Witnessing this seemingly insignificant action, the one-armed elderly man felt relieved. She was indeed only at the Earthly Saint Phase. Even if she was sealed by a soul lock and an envoy sent by the Ninestar Sainthall suppressed to the Earthly Saint Phase, her reaction would have been as intense as his own or worse.


    Meanwhile, the mortals felt nothing, including Wei Wuyin.


    "Are you okay?" Yue Songli asked, her concern genuine.


    The one-armed elderly man wiped the blood from his thin lips and gave her a reassuring smile and nod. "I''ll be fine," he answered weakly.


    "Seeing that you''re injured, I''ll postpone my cultivation." Wei Wuyin stated as he observed the Ster Transit Light curiously. Given the ship''s power, it should onlyst three days unless an external power source such as a cultivator''s cultivation base or essence stones were used. Wei Wuyin looked at Yue Songli, "to ensure no issues happened."


    Cao Cuifen gave the two a sidelong nce and inwardly pouted. This was an expected reaction in the one-armed elderly man''s mind as Wei Wuyin had once brazenly imed Cao Cuifen as his, but was now actively showing love only to a younger, bustier, and more beautiful woman.


    He didn''t me Wei Wuyin at all, however. He focused his attention on recovering, taking out a low-tier Mystic-World fast-acting recuperation elixir and drinking it without hesitation.


    The Ster Transit Light made it difficult for those to see where they were going or what was going on around them. Because of this, Wei Wuyin stayed on the deck and closely guarded everyone. The Ster Transit Lightsted for an entire three days, a full seventy-two hours, as if there was a specific maximum of energy stored within. The rainbow veil around them slowly began to dissipate.


    When they looked around at the patches of openings, they saw endless starry skies in every direction. There wasn''t a or signs of life for a hundred million miles. Where were they?


    Young Master Shang lifted his head and took thergest gulp since. The sounds of his swallowing were continuous.


    Shui Fengbao felt that the alcoholic young master was about to drown himself in drink. He had never seen someone so attached to their gon as he took a sip at least once every minute without rest. It was excessive.


    Shui Fengbao finally grew worried and asked, "Are you-"


    Whoosh!


    A rising gust of mana, air, and heat interrupted his words. His fiery red eyes instantly constricted as he felt a rising aura from a single, seated figure. It was tyrannical, forceful, and almost god-like. He found his soul had grown still before such a mighty presence! He couldn''t breathe!


    He wasn''t alone!


    They all focused on the one-armed elderly man as his aura began to rise to the heavens, a dark reddish, almost bloody light piercing into the starry skies for millions of miles!


    "Finally," the one-armed elderly man said as he flexed his thin arms. The spiritual senses of everyone present scrambled and lost their focus, only the physical senses could see the all-mighty aura flourishing to the high heavens. It was extraordinary!


    His Soul Lock of Lawful Authority was removed!


    "Is this a Heavenly Saint?!" Cao Cuifen was astonished to the extreme, barely capable of getting any words.


    Wei Wuyin observed the elderly man as his expression slowly revealed intense shock. "You''re at the Ascended Saint Phase?!" He was caught off-guard, his reaction the perfect color of surprise and disbelief.


    "Ascended Saint?" The one-armed elderly man faintly smiled, a tinge of ill intent hung lightly on those thin lips. Then, he looked at Su Mei. "I''m a Sage!"


    Su Mei''s pupils constricted instantly!


    Heunched a fist! It was simple,cking any flourish, but carried an invisible force that made it impossibly fast and unimaginably strong!


    "NO!!" Wei Wuyin shouted as he manifested Element. Before he could even make a move, however, the fist had already smashed into Su Mei. As a mere mortal facing an attack from a True Sage Phase cultivator, she didn''t even have the time to cry out.


    There was no explosion.


    There was no bloody ssh.


    Her body simply vanished. She was destroyed on an atomic level with a single fist!


    Dead!


    Not even her soul remained.


    "NOOOOOOOO!!!" A cry that could be heard by the Heavenly Daos themselves resounded. A hellish killing intent beyond anything one could imagine engulfed the heavens, dimmed the stars, and annihted space!


    Wei Wuyin swung his saber!

 Chapter 1544 1537: Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1544 Chapter 1537: Treasure</h4>


    A single attack infused with the murderous intention to sunder the heavens, slice through time, pierce through space, and annihte all life. The saber light was boundlessly shocking.


    The range of this attack was precise and condensed, directed solely upon the one-armed elderly man''s thin, withering figure. The flood of turbulent saber light and the deep howl of a saber caused the one-armed elderly man''s robes to flutter as if besieged by a great storm.


    The facial expressions and bodynguage of Cao Cuifen and Young Master Shang dramatically shifted with awe, surprise, and fear as they instinctively guarded themselves. Their respective mystic wards were still in the process of enveloping their forms as the saber light met flesh.


    The one-armed elderly man''s gaze flickered with faint shock. This attack could devastaterge swathes of starfields. Endless lives could be brought to an unquestionable end. It was mighty, pure in purpose, and wlessly executed. The Imperial Law aura geysered from his pores, intricately infusing with the saber.


    However...


    A single saber swing, nothing more.


    In the eyes of others, this was iparably terrifying and awe-inspiring. To him, it was an equation whose only answer was a single fist, as were most of his obstacles on the path of assiduous cultivation.


    With a clenched fist, heunched it forth with the ease of a breath and the demeanor of a demon. The hearts, minds, and souls of everyone on board were immediately engulfed by the image of this thin, wrinkled fist that containedpressed world-shattering, profound power.


    SHATTER!


    The saber light copsed. It released a deep howl bearing the despair of ten thousand shattered sses and dispersed tragically, leaving behind brilliant motes ofw aura.


    The Imperial Law aura was far weaker than earlier. There was now of Space or Time within this saber, and the strange esotericws within had diminished to a barely noticeable extent.


    The elderly man''s mind felt satisfied that his theory had been validated. While within the confines of the Endless Void Mirror, surrounded by the pious worship, reverence, and reliance of quintillions of living beings, The Minor Authority of Imperial Law that Wei Wuyin wielded was reduced to a scant shell of its former self.


    Without the quasi-supreme Heavenly Treasure, how could he possibly wield the Laws of Space and Time so easily? While it all seemed to have originated from Wei Wuyin''s soul, how could he easily trust such things when his cultivation base was sealed? Seeing the truth before him left him feeling both pity and relief. Pity that Wei Wuyin hadn''t grasped these things himself, giving him a chance to seize them from his mortal soul. Relief that Wei Wuyin hadn''t grasped these things himself, likely causing all sorts of potential issues to ur.


    His fist remained unaffected by the saber light as its power smashed through. It didn''t aim at Wei Wuyin after shattering his attacks but veered perfectly to the side.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s single sh contained a great amount of his power, and seeing it shattered so easily left him visibly taken aback, but the ferocious rage in his eyes remained as he readied another swing. s, the elderly man''s attack shifted, leaving him briefly stunned.


    "AH!" A shriek of horror escaped Cao Cuifen''s lips as her halfpleted mystic ward could barely resist the mere fluctuation of mystic power from the one-armed elderly man, shattering and enveloping her in a crushing, inescapable feeling. Before she could say a single word more, the force from the fist smashed against her.


    Despite being an Ascended being, her entirety shattered in much the same way as Su Mei, only her body erupted in a deep-sounding explosion beforehand, a sign of her Mystic Soul and Mystic Core resisting death with all its might. Her figure vanished from the white vessel.


    The others were flung back by the explosion, but the white vessel''s formations kept them from leaving the confines of the ship, only reaching to the railings before smashing against an invisible barrier. The sounds of bones shattering and flesh erupting were sickening and continuous.


    "So they aren''t hidden experts," the one-armed elderly man remarked with relief. From the very beginning, he had been under the assumption that Cao Cuifen might be a deftly cunning hidden expert staying by Wei Wuyin''s side as a guardian. A guardian turned lover. He had always been on guard against her, not daring to do anything obscene while his cultivation base was sealed.


    If Cao Cuifen had demanded that he retrieve his Incarnations earlier when he acted against Trueborn, he would have without hesitation. The concept of being inside the isted world of a Heavenly Treasure was hellish for any True Sage Phase expert, especially one that had used the Soul Lock of Lawful Authority. Before he could fully unravel the seal, any Heavenly Saint could have ughtered him in their Heavenly Radiance State.


    Fortunately, that wasn''t the case.


    Moreover, that saber-wielding, ck-haired woman seemed to have the aura of Heavenly Radiance on her. She became his main priority to guard against any surprises, hoping to eliminate any unexpected incidents.


    With both potential hidden experts dealt with, the one-armed elderly man was infused with a sense of satisfaction and a wave of relief as all had gone perfectly as he''d imagined.


    SHIING!


    A saber howl was unleashed as Wei Wuyin rushed forth and shed out as many times as he possibly could, sending forth streaks of saber light after saber light in a flurry of blows. Thousands of streaks of saber light shot forth.


    "Insignificant,"mented the one-armed elderly man as he drew upon his True Sage cultivation base. The feeling of this strength swelling within him, the manifestation of over a hundred thousand years of cultivation and deep struggle roared, and he waved his hand as the Law of Momentum at the Minor Authority umted within his fist. This third fist was considerably stronger than the first and second!


    Everyst saber light was crushed within an instant, left in shambles as motes of radiance rained down on the ship. Wei Wuyin''s saber-Element-shattered, and his arms exploded into crushed flesh, bones, and blood. He was flung against the ship''s invisible barrier as a groan of heavy pain shot into the heavens. It was soul-rending to the ears and soul.


    While pressed viciously against the invisible barrier, Wei Wuyin''s bloodshot eyes began to struggle to focus, desperately struggling to meet that thin figure as weakness poured into his body as if to imprint his image into his mind. A foreign force invaded his Sea of Consciousness, his Meridians, his Dantian, his Mind''s Eye, and his soul.


    Within a single fraction of a fraction of a second, Wei Wuyin''s cultivation base was sealed. Completely.


    Wei Wuyin gritted his teeth to the point his gums bled as hispanions met the same fate. Their cultivation bases were sealed as they tethered on the verge of unconsciousness. Clearly, he marked Cao Cuifen and Su Mei as potential threats best overestimated and prioritized eliminating them as a form of utmost caution. This particr habit, this deft disy of ruthlessness, greatly showcased how the one-armed elderly man dealt with his obstacles on the path of cultivation.


    "Wh-why?!" Wei Wuyin spat out with every ounce of his willpower. The harsh strain in his voice signified the irresistible strength of a Sage.


    "Monstrous body for a mortal," the one-armed elderly manmented, ignoring Wei Wuyin''s burning desire for answers. He nced at the ship''s deck and sighed emotionally.


    The entire exchange happened in the white vessel and despite the fluctuations of world-rending power, not even a single board or nail was out of ce. The ship was beyond sturdy, not even a Sage could easily destroy it. What an incredible treasure!


    The only two figures that were standing on the ship were Yue Songli and Young Master Shang. The rest were violently pressed against an invisible barrier, restrained and sealed. Even Luo Ning beneath the ship was pressed forcefully against the wall. Yue Songli was terrified, her astounding beauty shockingly offset the ugliness of true fear on her expression alongside her quaking, hapless figure exuded an unsurpassed charm, making it extremely difficult for any ordinary man to not want tofort her.


    The shivering of her eyes, the feelings of loss within after her heaven-holding pir copsed before her, and the quivering of her body painted a scene of helplessness and terror.


    Witnessing this, Young Master Shang sighed in his heart.


    The one-armed elderly man lifted his gaze onto Yue Songli. His eyes were indifferent, t even, yet the glint of greed radiated from within. "What a treasure."


    "Treasure?" Yue Songli''s eyes widened as her hoarse voice quivered. She took several steps back. Each step was heavier than a mountain. "What do you want? Why are you doing this?" She gathered her strength and asked, inching closer to Wei Wuyin. Within her Dantian was a Mystic Core ready to ignite, her Mystic Soul pulsed subtly. She wanted to free Wei Wuyin!


    "How romantic," the one-armed elderly manmented. He lifted his hand.


    Whoosh!


    Yue Songli moved as she tapped into hertent potential, willing to ignite it all! She was going to give onest-ditch effort! Despite her mind feeling egregious levels of dread, she remained unyielding and unwilling to surrender!


    Unfortunately, her cultivation was too low. Her movements were like a snail before a hawk. Too slow. With a single wave, her muscles tensed as she felt a foreign force seize her body, encasing her body in a restrictive spherical prison of space and time. She froze in ce.


    "Truly a fascinating treasure," the one-armed elderly manmented yet again. He didn''t refer to Yue Songli as a woman or a cultivator but as a treasure! It was dehumanizing, but he didn''t find a single thing wrong with his words.


    "Aren''t you just oveplicating the situation?" Young Master Shang asked as he downed yet another gulp.


    "LET HER GO!!" Wei Wuyin''s voice somehow sted through his restraints and thundered across the ship, causing it to shake slightly. The strength within his lungs was explosive, worthy of a dragon.


    The one-armed elderly man shrugged at Young Master Shang''sment. "I''ve profited quite a bit from this trip," he waved his hand toward Wei Wuyin and directly added severalyers of spiritual seals on his cultivation base and body. Wei Wuyin''s body was bound by various runic shackles around his limbs, neck, and mouth. Even his eyes were covered.


    The one-armed elderly man began to pilot the ship once again. From time to time, he eyed Yue Songli with glee. Young Master Shang was left drinking on the side.


    "Why?!"


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin''s voice sted through again. This caused the one-armed elderly man''s eyes to narrow. He looked and saw that his runic bindings had been blown through by blood.


    "Bloodline? You''re a hybrid, huh?" With his True Sage cultivation base returned, he got a clearer sense of Wei Wuyin''s cultivation. To think he was a hybrid. What an unorthodox path. No wonder his physical strength was disturbingly ferocious, enough to defeat Young Master Shang with a single kick. So it wasn''t the empowering force of the Imperial Law.


    Go figure.


    He revealed the shackles, reinforcing them.


    Yet again, after an hour or so, Wei Wuyin somehow shattered his shackles and spoke in a voice that seemed to be rife with exhaustion and hellish fury. "WHY?! Tell me WHY?!" He demanded.


    Young Master Shang remained silent, somewhat moved by Wei Wuyin''s desperate efforts to learn of a reason. Unfortunately, no one was obligated to exin. Moreover, neither of them had dispositions that were inclined to do so. They were true cultivators. They often spoke with their fist and exined their reasons to only the heavens in their minds.


    Once again, the shackles were reinforced by three times its original strength. Wei Wuyin''s bones were crushed and crumbled by the force. He didn''t scream out in the slightest.


    But once again, Wei Wuyin had somehow freed himself. The shackles around his mouth crumbled. Imperial Law aura surged from his throat, seemingly hidden within the depths of his soul, unrestrained and kept as a trump card for desperate situations.


    "I HAD AGREED TO GO! I HAD AGREED TO REJECT HER!!! WHY?!" His voice was filled with rage and yearning to know, even containing a hint of begging as if he had to know the reason. Yue Songli remained in status, her cultivation base unharmed and untouched. It was quite a deliberate treatment.


    "Wasting your hidden trump cards to ask why?" Young Master Shang was shaken. He had a poem in mind, but the urge to speak it left him a little saddened, and he took another sip. He didn''t exin.


    Neither did the one-armed elderly man. He pointed a finger toward Tuo Bihan. The old man was struggling from beginning to end yet his body disintegrated. His body and soul were obliterated.


    "!!!" Wei Wuyin''s body erupted with ferocious strength, but the one-armed elderly man clenched his fist, and the shackles were reinforced yet again. Clearly, he had no intentions to exin himself. "Be obedient or the others die as well."


    "He won''t kill you," Young Master Shang said. He leaned over the railing and watched the stars pass by. "It''ll be over soon."


    "..."


    Time passed.


    Minutes.


    Hours.


    There was still no exnation as to why or their purpose. They remained silent throughout their trip and Wei Wuyin''s actions, even a quivering whimper to shake the shackles was met with severe punishment. Yao Houyi was killed next. Again and again, they died as Wei Wuyin refused to relent and used every trump card he could, even drawing on a secret art of the Endless Void Mirror to spatially shift him out of the shackles and attack the one-armed elderly man once again.


    "How many tricks do you have?" Even the one-armed elderly man was stunned. He had put in status, but his bloodline origins came from a draconic lineage of time, so it wasn''t effective at all. What dragon lineage was it though? Strange.


    "..."


    Time passed.


    Hours.


    Days.


    The one-armed elderly man was observing the frozen Yue Songli with keen interest as he fiddled with a ball of twisting, dark, eerie material that resembled ckened flesh. Within its depths was a milky white aura of life and soul. It was the Nest of Necros!


    "You can''t be thinking of bringing her back with us? If others know of her existence, they''ll kill for her." Young Master Shang said with concern.


    "..." The one-armed elderly man didn''t answer. Instead, he eyed Wei Wuyin''s beaten and bruised form that was on the verge of death. He had used several methods to escape and if he had saved them for a critical moment, then the situation would have been mildly annoying. Fortunately, some of those cards were limited by time, so he couldn''t save them on such a long trip.


    "Can you tell me why?" Young Master Shang''s voice rippled out into his ears. The one-armed elderly man looked at Young Master Shang who was staring at the clouds.


    The voice resounded again, "Can you tell me why this woman is so important? Why do we have to take this route? We could have recruited Wei Wuyin and his allies. The boy is a talented monster, you said so yourself."


    "..." The one-armed elderly man''s brows furrowed.


    "He could even be a Worldly Saint Alchemist. Shouldn''t we take that into consideration?" The voice reasoned.


    Worldly Saint Alchemist? The one-armed elderly man thought for a moment and felt curious. When was Wei Wuyin a Worldly Saint Alchemist?


    "You couldn''t tell? You didn''t know?" The voice pounded against his mind and heart.


    "..." His brows furrowed even deeper. "Young Master Shang..."


    "Just tell him why. Give him an exnation so we can be done with it," the voice pleaded softly, enticing the one-armed elderly man. He stayed standing for several seconds as if pondering for a moment.


    Something...didn''t feel right...


    "I see. Even while using this false reality, your personality can''t be easily influenced. Guess you''re not the type to exin your ns to anyone. How guarded." A cultivator that cultivated for over a hundred thousand years was not so easily goaded into detrimental decisions. Innately, the elderly man was extremely cautious and guarded. He was cunning and capable of changing his personality to suit his situation.


    When he realized that Wei Wuyin had total supremacy within the Endless Void Mirror, did he not wait until he escaped to make a move? Moreover, he eliminated any potential hidden threats that might be sealing their strength too. He was thorough. He was deliberate.


    "How troublesome," a majestic voice drowned the world as the stars in the distance began to brighten and dim in chaos. The sight caused the one-armed elderly man to reel, circte his cultivation base, and send out his Spiritual Sense.


    What was happening?!


    He waved his hand and enveloped Young Master Shang in a mystic ward and pulled, bringing him into his Internal World. The Young Master would be safe as long as he was. He was about to take out a talisman when the entire world fragmented.


    CRACK! CRACK! CRACK!!


    The Dark Void, the starry skies, the nearbys, the faraway stars, the white vessel, the frozen Yue Songli...


    They all began shattering like ss, crumbling into bits of crystalline pieces! Even his hands, legs, and...


    "WHAT?!"


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Quite obvious. If you go back to the previous chapter, you would notice the old man looking into WW''s eyes and calling them beautiful, that was probably the moment bro got put into the genjutsu. I''m pretty sure they''re still inside the sealed regions, and the old man is literally just standing there staring into the void.


    Extra Note: I''m only updating PoS today and nothing else, if you read any of the other novels I update. Didn''t wanna leave you guys on such a cliffhanger. Especially those who didn''t understand that this was an illusion from the start.

 Chapter 1545 1538: An Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 1545 Chapter 1538: An Illusion</h4>


    "What?!" The one-armed elderly man watched as the entire world copsed on itself, including his physical body like a castle of crumbling sand. Instincts derived from over a hundred thousand years of arduous,bative, and cunning cultivation kicked in as several actions were taken.


    Mystic Ward.


    Defensive Ascension Art.


    Mental Incantation.


    The body, the spirit, and the mind were guarded and aggressively defended against any foreign influence, expelling everything unnatural, and mounting a firm defense against any further intrusion. The crumbling of his body slowed down immediately after his invocation of his Mental Incantation, a six-armed demon of unknown origins manifested within his Sea of Consciousness and mists of silvery spiritual light was revealed, tethered to his psyche and senses.


    "An illusion?!" The six-armed demon was thin as the elder, without a single piece of cloth covering its upper body, yet the outlines of each fiber of muscle beneath its taut, dark reddish skin was well defined and seemingly contained the strength to shatters and grasp stars. It clenched its fists and pulled the silvery spiritual lights as if they were threads, seizing them entirely.


    Every clench of its fist was stronger than thest. It made a total of seven grasps, one with each arm, and the final one was bringing all six arms together into a p. The force released a wave of momentous power, eradicating, expelling, and suppressing all foreign forces. Even within the Sea of Consciousness, the Law of Momentum disyed its wondrous principles!


    "What exceptional methods! Worthy of a Sage." A majestic voice boomed within his mind like a divinity from every direction. The silvery spiritual lights softened and expanded at speeds that the six-armed demon was unable to keep pace with. It targeted the inevitable w of momentum, this inexplicable concept. Everything had a limit.


    A true master of the Law of Momentum once said with his dying breath as a sword cleaved through his True Soul, rippling through the ages: "My momentum could never reach infinity. s...if only I was stronger."


    The six-armed demonic figure was engulfed instantly.


    The crumbling world of the one-armed elderly man resumed and for the first time in a long, long time, panic settled within his heart. The world copsed into darkness alongside his physical senses. No, he didn''t have any activated physical senses, they had long since been taken over, fooling even his Mystic Soul.


    "HUUU!" He felt his lungs and mind breathe greedily as if they had been strangled for a very long time. The inhale was desperate and needy.


    THUD!


    The elderly man''s thin body mmed against a hard surface as his physical senses returned to him. His first sight was a familiar floor of the white vessel and his first sensation was warmth brought about by the ship''s atmospheric formations regting heat.


    "I''ve only dabbled with the principles of Mental Incarnations, backed solely by my cultivation of the Mind Dao and my own path," a familiar voice resounded that caught the elderly man''s attention, and the words confirmed his assumption of being caught within an illusion. The voice belonging to that white-robed youth sounded again in his ears, "However, your Mental Incantation might be extraordinary, butcking in passive properties, only effective when actively used. What an interesting little w."


    Mental Incarnations could be likened to Martial Arts for the physical body or Spiritual Spells for the spirit, but with mental energies and the mind as its foundation. They relied solely on mental energies and the Sea of Consciousness as their foundation while Ascension Arts could include all four types of principles. Simr to Arts and Spells, they needed to be actively controlled and used.


    Unlike the one-armed elderly man''s Six-Fists Asura Visualization Method, Wei Wuyin''s Neo-Dawn Visualization Method was a passive protection against illusions, and mental influences, and possessed the inherent properties of maintaining one''s sense of self and personal awareness of one''s reality.


    This resisted illusions or foreign influences such as charms or guidance of thought, thetter of which was often deployed by Heavenly Seers to emte the Heavenly Daos. Wen Mingna had once fooled San Yongli into thinking she had influenced a situation due to this renowned ability that made Heavenly Seers utterly terrifying and extremely dangerous. Simrly, incredibly useful for avoiding cmities or instigating them.


    The Eye of Illusion assisted in the creation of the Neo-Dawn Visualization Method. Clearly, while illusions were prevalent within the one-armed elderly man''s cultivation society, being able to identify that he was in an illusion after seeing signs of the world crumbling, the w of his Visualization Method was that he needed to identify first to dispel it in the first ce.


    The one-armed elderly man slowly lifted his thin body as he felt impressed upon his body what he initially feared. The Imperial Law chained him as if a quintillion sets of hands were gripping him tightly, while the Endless Void Mirror''s aura was permeating throughout his flesh, stagnating the flow of his energies, and threatening to shred him with chaotic spatial power.


    He sighed.


    "I never left." As he steadied his mind and adjusted to the situation, he lifted his head to find the brilliantly radiant Baby Defiant, the Neo-Dawn Sr Star, and the other celestial bodies native to the Ancient Sealed Regions. He was iparably calm despite his perilously dire situation.


    Moreover, his Soul Lock of Lawful Authority Spell which was used to restrict his cultivation base was reinforced by three other seals-Imperial, Space, and Time. He could feel his cultivation base limited to its absolute maximum, the Mystic Star Phase. Not even his Mystic Intent could be fully circted at this moment.


    All ess to his Internal World and Saint Rings was blocked. He couldn''t extend his Spiritual Sense beyond his skin, and within his body, it was stagnate and unmoving, seized by the present time power of the Law of Time. He could only sense an unmoving image of his inner body, dantian, and Sea of Consciousness.


    This was a thorough seal that any True Sage Phase cultivator would dread. This was what he dreaded the moment Wei Wuyin revealed his control ofws earlier, after curb-stomping Young Master Shang, that he would rely on the Endless Void Mirror, other Heavenly Treasures, and his quintillions of living subjects to derive gross levels of power with his personally grasped Minor Imperial Law while he was in a sealed state.


    Only after leaving the Endless Void Mirror''s range of effect and away from Wei Wuyin''s territory where he reigned supreme due to his Imperial Law, specifically because it was derived and fueled by the reverential belief and faith of others, did he dare take any action.


    He weakly shook his head, "Never sh with an Imperial Ruler in their territory." The mockery in his tone was sharp and self-directed. This was a core rule that anyone worth their salt would understand. Within their territory, they were gods. Outside their territory, they were weaker than most cultivators of their level. Of course, this was only toward the type of Imperial Law that relied on imed territory and its people.


    Eventually, his gaze focused on Wei Wuyin. On the white vessel, there were more individuals than before. A golden blonde-haired, soulful blue-eyed beauty who exuded an easily recognized heavenly aura, a silver-robed, icy-faced beauty, and an average-faced, big-breasted woman who looked ratherzy as she stretched idly on the railing.


    While Heavenly Seers were feared, they had an unchangeable quality-their easily distinguishable heavenly presence. They simply could not hide their identities or that aura, and even mortals would be able to identify them at a single nce. If the elderly man had seen Ming Shufeng amongst Wei Wuyin''s earlier group, he might have been a little more cautious, a little more deliberate.


    He sighed once again, this time with a heavier breath rife with eptance. In his mind, Ming Shufeng or her master had leaked a little about the future, and that caused him to be a little careless and end up here.


    Young Master Shang''s situation wasn''t any better than him. The young drunk was tied to a railing and thoroughly suppressed. However, Tuo Bihan was giving him sips from his leather gon of seemingly endless wine. The young master was calmer even, enjoying every sip with visible relish as if it could be hisst. This type of airy, free-spirited attitude as carefree as a drunken immortal drifting across the clouds was worthy of admiration in some ways.


    "You''re right," Wei Wuyin stepped forward, his aura swathed with the brilliance of the Imperial Law, exerting authority upon the world like a peerless king, unquestionable and indomitable across the ages.


    "When?" The one-armed elderly man slowly sat cross-legged. While his cultivation base was restrained, he could make tiny adjustments in posture and did so freely. The eptance in his tone wasn''t resignation. As a cultivator who traversed the path of the Mortal Dao and Mystic Dao for over a hundred thousand years, what ups and downs hasn''t he experienced?


    "Will you tell me why?" Wei Wuyin countered.


    "..." The one-armed elderly man closed his eyes and proceeded to meditate.


    "If you want to torture him, I can tell you this now, the chances of you getting any information out of him is zero. No, less than zero. You might get false information without even knowing it." Young Master Shang warned. He looked at Tuo Bihan as if expecting something. The old man gave him another swig.


    "..." Wei Wuyin quietly nced at the one-armed elderly man. After a long, long moment, he directed a question at Young Master Shang: "Why did youe here?"


    "To find you," Young Master Shang confessed without any hesitation. "To bring you back."

 Chapter 1546 1539: Unkillable?

    <h4>Chapter 1546 Chapter 1539: Unkible?</h4>


    "Was the story you told us before true?" Cao Cuifen asked. Earlier when they first arrived, after Wei Wuyin exerted his dominance upon the challenging, arrogant Young Master Shang who dered that should Wei Wuyin survive three strikes of his, he would allow him to live and fulfill his debt. After being crushed by a single move, Young Master Shang''s attitude changed entirely and he seemed utterly rxed and indifferent in regards to the future.


    The elderly man had informed them of the situation in the Blessed Yri Empire and exined that their Young Mistress'' promise in the Nexus Battlefield was causing issues, something that could be the start of an intergctic war due to a prophecy of some sort.


    "What I said was," Young Master Shang replied. "But not all of it was exactly rified or specific in detail. Honestly, I didn''t expect you to not ask more questions and just straightforwardly agree. But that matched with your grasp of the Imperial Law and their natural haughty behavior. Invincibility is one hell of a drug. Worse when it''s false.


    "While it is strong, especially those conceived by the principles of territory, faith, and number of thriving people, it''s one of the easiestws to conceive and the weakest beyond one''s territory. In fact, it can be detrimental.


    "Those who''ve resonated with the Laws of Imperial and use it to establish their foundation in the Mystic Ascendant Realm are one of the easiest cultivators to truly kill away, all one needs to do is draw them away from their territory. Even at the True Sage Phase, this was so, and the quickest to death after a grievous setback by cultivation deviation. The king dies with its people, or so they say." Young Master Shang went on a slight tangent after answering Wei Wuyin''s question.


    The elderly man''s limited cultivation had prevented him from sensing many things regarding the situation, and Wei Wuyin''s genuine grasp of the Minor Authority of Imperial Law left him cautious. He only acted against Trueborn because he couldn''t resist, and he didn''t kill a single individual despite his explosive actions. He showed Wei Wuyin the greatest respect while acting only after seeing the emperor of this territory not react.


    Su Nianzu and Jia Yang did the same thing when Han Hyo-joo was captured by them and announced wishing to see the Ascendant Emperor. They knew the powers of anyone who grasped the Imperial Law to any degree had a level of divine awareness in their territory. When Wei Wuyin didn''t respond, they brought her away for interrogation.


    Yue Songli was still holding Wei Wuyin''s hands as her beautiful eyes shed with murder. "Why capture me?! What treasure am I?!" Her grip tightened and only then did she feelforted. She, too, had experienced the illusion, and Wei Wuyin replicated her reactions perfectly for the elderly man, including her mental fluctuations. He was precise in every degree to prevent any form of exposure. Young Master Shang too.


    That said, he felt a tad bit drained of Spiritual Energy. Unlike normal illusion-type Mental Incantations that used Mental Energy, the Eye of Illusion consumed Spiritual Energy and scaled with his Spiritual Strength. It was far greater than normal illusions, almost indiscinerable due to how it could perfectly emte and replicate physical, essence, and spiritual aspects of reality.


    It was much harder to discern a difference.


    Wei Wuyin could feel Yue Songli''s murderous aura. His eyes softened slightly, holding her a little tighter. Yue Songli felt that and then turned her eyes to Wei Wuyin, and then her mind was sted by realization. "You know? You know why?"


    WeI Wuyin didn''t hide it. He nodded. He knew the exact details from the moment Han Hyo-joo came into his possession. She didn''t hold any details back as to why she was so insistent on reiming Yue Songli and elerating her cultivation base as a captive.


    Yue Songli had heard Young Master Shang say that those at the True Sage Phase or higher might kill to have her, yet Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to bring her along with him to the stars. However, her thoughts weren''t of anger at this knowledge being concealed from her by Wei Wuyin. She wasn''t ignorant of her beauty; she knew that in a world of cultivation where egos and strength mattered, beautiful women were lethal dangers and they would often wear veils or conceal themselves to prevent trouble or worse.


    She was a treasure. An excessively beautiful treasure.


    Moreover, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t have kept it from her without reason. She trusted him.


    Instead, Yue Songli felt a shroud of warmth and a sense of unbreakable safety. That feeling of being safe with a reliable person was indescribable. The thought of being caged again had been another fear of hers, and why she rarely left her mother''s senses despite Trueborn no longer being a threat. Only in Wei Wuyin''s presence did she feel truly and utterly safe.


    "I''ll tell youter."


    "..." The one-armed elderly man wasn''t shocked by this after hearing any of this. He remained silent and serene in the face of this adversity.


    "Do you not want to speak? I''ll give you a chance to exin everything," Wei Wuyin stated as he slowly eased his way out of Yue Songli''s hand. She let go, her heart palpitating as she felt the raging anger and killing intent within his figure. He ced his hand on the hilt of his saber, Element. It rested upon his waist, sheathed in its scabbard made of Essence of War.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t need to know why Yue Songli was targeted-he knew already. He knew that their original goal to find him was to bring him back, and the elderly man''s orders were separate from Young Master Shang''s intentions, and he had only changed tact after realizing that his target, who should have been a simple lower-stage Ascended being at most, was far stronger while he was at a severe disadvantage.


    Young Master Shang challenged him to fight earlier. He had wanted to test out the mettle of the man his sister had chosen. This was expected, but the mental fluctuations of Young Master Shang were as if the situation was no longer under his control after being defeated. This was rather curious, but not unexpected. After all, he couldn''t forcefully bring Wei Wuyin in himself, so why bother stressing out over the situation?


    This was why Wei Wuyin wasn''t initially suspicious. It was only after their disinterest in his existence after he agreed to leave with them that he grew suspicious. After his disy, they didn''t have any signs of happiness. In fact, the elderly man was stressed and his mental fluctuations were as if he was thinking about various ns again and again. It was a sign of a schemer. Furthermore, his thoughts slowly grew increasingly greedy after attacking Trueborn and whenever his gaze was on Yue Songli. And it was greed, not lust. Rampant and unrestrained alongside a heavy pile of happiness at great fortune.


    From what he knew, the white vessel arrived and immediately traveled to the Ninestars Starfield and obtained an audience with Cao Cuifen. So they had little time to deal with anything else. Why did the elderly man seem stressed AFTER Wei Wuyin agreed toe?


    While Ming Shufeng had tried to warn him, her warning of Ill omens ahead was unnecessary. He knew the elderly man was up to no good from the very beginning, and he never intended to allow Wei Wuyin to peacefully travel to the Blessed Yri Empire.


    Still, Wei Wuyin wanted to give him a chance to exin now rather thanter.


    As for whyter?


    "..." The one-armed elderly man was silent. He wouldn''t speak a syble.


    Wei Wuyin gave a slight nod of eptance, "So be it."


    "Why try? At best, you''ll put him in a wretched state. Unless your cultivation is at the Resonant Soul Realm, killing him would be-" the Young Master Shang tried to warn Wei Wuyin. There was a bacsh for trying to kill a cultivator at that level, and as a mere mortal, even with the Imperial Law guarding his soul, it would be terrifying.


    However, his words were cut short as Wei Wuyin''s aura erupted in a rising explosion of the finality of all things.


    Element was drawn by a quarter.


    SHIIIING!


    Omega Saber Force gave rise to saber light that shook the very soul.


    An eternal light hung on its edge. Alongside it was an ordinary light that seemingly contained endless stars and a mystical light that contained endless profound mysteries and infinite wills. They slowly harmonized into the saber light, infused thoroughly within.


    Only the elderly man could feel it. His eyes opened as Wei Wuyin''s unearthly visage seemed to glide across all time and space, grasp the creation of all things, and unleash the annihtion of everything, all gathered onto a single saber wielded by the sole sovereign of the world.


    Six...


    Fear.


    In his lifetime, especially after reaching his heights, the dread of death had long since vanished from his existence. However, today, it was returned a thousandfold. Greater than his first life-and-death experience against assassins. Greater than his tribtions of Mystic Ascensions. Greater than the pain of watching his loved ones fade to the cruelty of time, helpless.


    True fear.


    "Wai-"


    His word was cut short as a saber light slid calmly across his throat. Within him, an invisible battle raged against thews.


    The Law of Momentum roared as the Law of Time, Law of Space, Law of Origin, Law of Annihtion, and Law of Imperial, led by the Law of Saber descended upon it.


    A screeching that only those who''ve grasped authorities could hear echoed across the vast starry skies, inducing endless ripples across all of creation.


    A True Sage who wielded the power of Laws...


    ...Today was hisst day after living hundreds of thousands of days.


    The Nexus War g shone upon the invisible sh ofws, iming the spoils with the Law of War, and even that piece of the Law of Momentum tethered to that unfortunate soul was imed!


    Thud.


    Roll...


    The head of the elderly man smacked against the floor and rolled a little distance away. The light in its gaze long since died out as it coincidentally looked at Young Master Shang, reflecting his image vividly in its lifeless pupils.


    Wei Wuyin sheathed Element.


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: RIP Bozo. +1 Sage Soldier of War.

 Chapter 1547 1540: The Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 1547 Chapter 1540: The Rewards</h4>


    A stifled, deathly silence invaded. It was preceded by the crisp sound of a saber entering its scabbard, hiding its edge and concealing its howl.


    "That felt good! So good!" The Heavenly War Spirit eximed with excited vigor. Her golden mass of a body rippled alongside her young, feminine voice. A thick tone of bloodlust and greed could be heard within, enough to shiver the spine.


    While the enemy had weakened himself, enabling his subsequent suppression within the Neo-Dawn Starfield, his inability to mount a defense at full strength, and to be taken by surprise to lose ess to his various preservation tools after the Endless Void Mirror''s Minor Spatial Law assisted sanction of spatial interaction, the fact remained that Wei Wuyin, a mere mortal had yed a Sage with his saber! It was thoroughly invigorating! Because all of it was only possible because of Wei Wuyin''s power! This allowed the Nexus War g to fully activate its profound abilities,ying im to everything without any consequence as spoils of war.


    "A Sage! A real Sage!" Her attitude was far different than before when she shook with great apprehension at the prospect of this thin elderly man''s cultivation reaching the Resonant Soul Realm. The greed in the Heavenly War Spirit''s voice was fully warranted, however. She was currently experiencing a critical state of transformation and needed the soul of an Ascendant Saint!


    "An Ascendant Saint was a Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator at the Seventh Stage, the very beginning of itster stages, but this scrawny one-armed elderly man was a genuine Sage! Those at the True Sage Phase were a step further, at the Eighth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and the difference was not small at all! NOT AT ALL!


    As cultivation bases grew, each stage of cultivation generated an utter chasm of despair in regards to differences between each. Whether it was their understanding of cultivation, potential lifespan,prehensive strength, or mystical means, all of them took a qualitative leap to an extreme degree!


    If a hundred disorganized, ordinary Earthly Saints, otherwise known as Rune Kings, were to face an ordinary World Emperor, they would be wiped out with rtive ease. The cavalier attitude of Zhan You, formerly Xu You, after seeing an organized army of a thousand Ascended beings led by a half-dozen highly trained soldiers all those years ago was very telling of this! This difference was only greater, not lesser. Simrly, cultivating to those levels was equally as difficult.


    The Heavenly War Spirit had never even considered that Wei Wuyin could im a True Sage. She hadn''t even thought he could kill one! However, he did! She was still baffled, with all her knowledge of cultivation, she just didn''t understand how!


    However, the Nexus War g''s powers derived from the Law of War activated, so she understood that! And that was enough!


    She wasn''t the only one shaken with vividly rampant and explosive emotions.


    Young Master Shang''s eyes slowly widened to their limits as he sobered up in an instant, his jaws slowly lowering, his body leaning forward as if to get a better look at the rolling severed head, gradually digesting the scene he had just witnessed.


    "A mortal. A mere mortal. Did he just...kill a Sage?!"


    ¡ãWait, no! This isn''t real. Just destroying the physical body isn''t enough. But...¡ã Young Master Shang slowly calmed down as his reason tried to win against his instinctual feeling that the elderly man was dead. In the end, reason won out.


    To the others, the elderly man had just been executed. Yao Houyi, Shui Fengbao, and Tuo Bihan were rtively indifferent. They saw this man''s fate after seeing him vehemently respond to his Majesty. Ming Shufeng was frowning deeply as if considering a difficult problem, her face somewhat pale as a result. Liu Suyin''s indifferent expression was icy and uncaring. Instead, she subtly eyed Yue Songli with shifting nces.


    Yue Songli''s heart was pounding as warmth suffused her soul and body. Her belief in Wei Wuyin and her sense of safety was strongly reinforced after Young Master Shang stated that this person couldn''t die in such a definite tone only for that despicable man to be directly executed by a single swing of Wei Wuyin''s saber. Her passionate and artistic heart was infused with inspiration.


    Cao Cuifen''s reaction was the most euphoric as a smile that she hadn''t even realized was there,rge and bright. This man had killed her in that illusion. Seeing Wei Wuyin end him only brought memories of his words to her just a few days earlier.


    "Cao Cuifen, do you consider yourself my woman?"


    "Then do you think I can''t protect you? In my world? In our world?"


    "Good. When you threaten others in the future, either to stand down or lower their head, don''t use some nonsense Ninestar Sainthall from far, far away. I''m enough."


    Wei Wuyin proved that he could protect her in a way that was absolute, and his existence held tremendous weight. With soul-stirring, glistening eyes, Cao Cuifen focused on Wei Wuyin''s moving figure with everyst iota of her attention. Her fears of exploring the depths of the starry skies had all vanished right then and there.


    Meanwhile, Wei Wuyin walked toward and grabbed Yue Songli''s hand. Her entire body trembled a little as she revealed an unforgettable, soul-enchanting smile. He pulled her with him as he moved to Cao Cuifen.


    "He''s dead." Wei Wuyin confirmed. Cao Cuifen focused on Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes and the urge to do things that would embarrass any innocent soul swelled within her chest. Her eyes revealed it all.


    Wei Wuyin revealed a helpless smile, "Later."


    Cao Cuifen nodded. Liu Suyin saw this and her indifferent eyes betrayed a hint of emotion. She moved toward Cao Cuifen and stood beside her, openly sending a series of spiritual transmissions. No one here tried to glean into its contents, acting rather respectable toward Wei Wuyin''s women''s privacy.


    The Prime Ascendants didn''t mind at all, but the unassuming, big-breasted young woman sighed in her heart repeatedly. Was this the ability of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn? She couldn''t help but think of that beautiful woman waiting back in the Neo-Dawn Starfield and her tender, loving gaze.


    Su Mei collected the corpse. It was bereft of physical, mental, spiritual, and essence energies, and only the headless corpse with the sturdiness of a body refined over a hundred thousand years was left. There was still value to this, such as feeding it to beasts. She also collected the severed head.


    There wasn''t a single trace of his Sea of Consciousness, Mind''s Eye, or Internal World, not even a single iota of soul aura either. This person could be dered an artificial puppet that looked like a corpse and no one would think otherwise. After doing so, she thought of using the tempered bones to sharpen her saber or as the foundation of an Avatar. Wei Wuyin didn''t mind her doing either.


    "Will a True Sage soul be too much?" Wei Wuyin asked the Heavenly War Spirit as he approached Young Master Shang with Yue Songli in tow. He was concerned that the Heavenly War Spirit would need an Ascended Saint''s soul specifically for her transformation.


    "TOO MUCH?! It''s perfect!" A childlikeughter filled with joy echoed in Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness for the first time. The Heavenly War Spirit was almost always solemn or instructing in tone, rarely showcasing a youthful side like this despite the age of her voice. But then herughter trailed off slightly,ing to a calm, and she said: "You still need to conceive a Law Seed of War, then I should be able to handle the rest from there."


    Not even she thought that Wei Wuyin would obtain a Sage''s soul. They were notoriously unkible for cultivators beneath that stage of cultivation. It was a testament to their strength.


    Fortunately for her, Wei Wuyin had done it, and her transformation would exceed anymon Heavenly War Spirit.


    Wei Wuyin felt a rush of relief. He wasn''t absolutely certain that he could kill, but after tapping into a wisp of that eternaltent and the sharpness of his saber within his Ster-Paragon Physique, he was capable of slicing apart the protection of thews.


    The Ster-Paragon Physique''s eternal aura, the sixws, and his preternatural understanding of souls coalesced so naturally within his mind, guided by his will in perfect harmony. It felt sublime as it was all channeled into his saber, resonating on an iprehensible level.


    In her excitement, the Heavenly War Spirit was unable to grasp the toll that single sword swing ced on Wei Wuyin''s soul and body. If it wasn''t for the Ster-Paragon Physique''s extraordinary recovery abilities, he might have broken down into a puddle of bloody mush-every bone, every muscle, and every organ, except his eyes.


    As for his soul? Manipting all sixws at once to their fullest extent was wondrous but to strain was extreme. The Ster-Paragon Physique was showcasing its fantastical properties once again. It was genuinely the best creation of his to date. There was no equal.


    Young Master Shang eyed Su Mei intensely. He was trying to find signs of the elderly man''s revival or his resurgence back into the world. This would verify his beliefs. He couldn''t be truly dead...right?


    Tuo Bihan tapped him on the forehead, "Big Boss is here."


    Startled, Young Master Shang found Wei Wuyin standing before him with a stony look. He didn''t speak, but his expression said it all. With a big gulp, he felt thirsty. A drink would be good right about now.


    "You have no fear of death?" Yue Songli was curious as Young Master Shang didn''t have any signs of being fearful of losing his life.


    "Death?" Young Master Shang looked at Tuo Bihan and his gon of endless wine in yearning.


    "Yes-death! You lied to us, even tried to kill us!" Yue Songli voiced her frustration. While holding Wei Wuyin''s hand, she felt at ease but still angry enough to shout.


    "I didn''t try to kill you," Young Master Shang shrugged. "Can I get another sip?" He smacked his lips.


    "After you answer the question," Tuo Bihan said as he shook the leather gon. He was curious too. His guardian had just been executed and this white-robed man''s attitude was unbothered beyond the initial shock. Even if he thought the elderly man hadn''t died, he wasn''t here to protect him.


    Young Master Shang swallowed and tilted his chin in Wei Wuyin''s direction. "Given that I''m still breathing, I imagine your Big Boss already knows my intentions. Probably for a long time now."


    Wei Wuyin waved his hands and the shackles restricting Young Master Shang were released.


    Seeing this, Young Master Shang stretched. His hands were deft and swift as a gon was already being gulped. Tuo Bihan''s eyes flickered as he felt the gon was no longer in his hands. It felt as if it hadn''t moved but faded out of existence entirely.


    "Well," he finished three big gulps, "I guess I''ll tell you this much. Even if you killed me in body and soul, unless you destroyed my True Soul, I''d just be revived. As for destroying my True Soul, it''s protected by a treasure forged by my grandfather, a Resonant Soul Realm cultivator. None of you could breach it even if you tried for a thousand years.


    "So what I fear the least is threats to my life by those not of that realm," Young Master Shang felt rxed after regaining the flow of his cultivation base. Circting it a few times, he was full of energy.


    "...!" They were all stunned. Was he telling the truth? They couldn''t tell.


    "And even if, EVEN IF, you tried to kill me, my mother would have descended here and ughtered everyone here. Well, maybe not everyone immediately, but most of you for sure. She''s the unreasonable sort." After saying this confidently, he took another sip. "The benefits of having a powerful figure behind you feels good, huh?"


    Young Master Shang gave Cao Cuifen a look by repeatedly lowering and raising his eyebrows. It was as if he was saying: "You know exactly what I''m saying, right?"


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, uninterested in all that for now. "Tell me everything about your purpose for finding me and the truth with your Third Young Mistress."


    "Of course!" Young Master Shang didn''t try to hide anything. At least, the things he could tell.


    He began by confirming that the situation with the Third Young Mistress was true; this all started when his Third Young Mistress had returned from the Nexus Battlefield and vehemently announced her rtionship with a ''blind'' young man who freed her from the Nexus Battlefield. Her background of being born as one of three infants with the prophecy of deciding another Gctic Zone''s fate other than their own under three different situations was also true.


    Unfortunately, even still, Young Master Shang was unable to articte the exact details of these prophecies. Wei Wuyin didn''t hold back in trying to scour Young Master Shang''s memories earlier, but he couldn''t find anything. Not just anything rting to the prophecies. He couldn''t find ANYTHING!


    The Young Master Shang''s Sea of Consciousness had no link to any memory, not short, long, or suppressed memories. While his Sea of Consciousness still exhibited signs of creating new memories, Wei Wuyin couldn''t locate or find them at all. While he didn''t know before, he now knew that it likely had to do with his grandfather and that treasure made with his Resonant Soul Realm cultivation.


    He thought about the Moonfall Lunar Queen and Tang Xingyun almost immediately and realized this was likely designed as a way to guard against anyone eradicating his personality and sense of self. No wonder he was so indifferent before death.


    As for bringing Wei Wuyin back to reject their Third Young Mistress-untrue. The elderly young man had already knocked out Young Master Shang before spewing out that lie. Moreover, they weren''t on any mission given by the Blessed Yri Empire. Young Master Shang hade here alone.


    He had braved the dangers of the vast Dark Void to findwarnyin and warning him as a reward for saving his sister.


    "Reward?" Cao Cuifen sneered when she heard that part. The first thing Young Master Shang had done was challenge Wei Wuyin to a fight. Was that a reward?!


    Young Master Shang was not blind to her contemptuous look, but he wasn''t too bothered and continued to exin with a helpless look as if to say: "You''ll understand soon enough."


    When he proceeded to exin the true circumstances of the Blessed Yri Empire and their attitude toward Wei Wuyin''s existence, not a single person on the ship didn''t experience a drastic change in facial expression and emotion.


    The matter of Wei Wuyin saving the Third Young Mistress from the imprisonment of that ancient chaos realm was a widely celebrated achievement that many thought should receive ''immense'' rewards. Some amongst the upper echelon suggested recruiting him as a Dao Servant for the Third Young Mistress, a few felt that giving him a low-tier Mystic-World product, armament, and tool was enough, while others felt that he should be conscripted into the army to fight for the Blessed Yri Empire and act as a pir.


    Their considerations for a reward were so insane that Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but deeply frown. These were rewards? A servant, a set of three Mystic-World items, or bing a soldier to fight for you?


    "What the shit! What type of backward-ass rewards are these?" Shui Fengbao was unable to prevent himself from voicing his feelings. He felt angry at just the thought.


    When Young Master Shang agreed and said that the Dao Servant and soldier conscription were currently the ones with the highest support while the triple items were more just there, even Su Mei felt the urge to draw her saber and fight them all.


    However, all those options went away after the Third Young Mistress announced her decision toward this ''blind'' young man, and the options became sinister after she refused to rescind her decision.


    Rewards were off the table as they were now deliberating whether to kill the young man, capture and cripple him, or leave him alone. This didn''tst for long as the Empress of the Blessed Yri Empire had locked the Third Young Mistress away in forceful seclusion to cultivate and make up for lost years while discussing the situation with the true leaders of the involved Gctic Zones.


    They were still in deliberation.


    "Don''t mind those idiots from our Blessed Yri Empire though. They''re just greedy old two-faced foxes, and most of them don''t even know about the details of the prophecies. That said, the reason they changed their attitudes so quickly was due to a profitable arrangement that your existence had stopped after my sister''s return."


    "Marriage?" Yue Songli frowned.


    "Something like that," Young Master Shang shrugged awkwardly. "You can call it that."


    "So she can get married?" Cao Cuifen was confused.


    "Kind of..." Young Master Shang couldn''t quite find the words. However, just his tone revealed howplicated that specific situation was. The entire matter was interwoven with variousplexities that made it hard to navigate.


    "Anyways, I was nning to reward you by defeating you and having you swear a Heavenly Oath for your life, solving this entire thing by preventing you and her from ever meeting again. I''ll admit, it wasn''t the greatest n. It was a long shot even. Some might even call it stupid...haaaaa...


    "But when I noticed your Imperial Law aura, and that you''ve taken the more domineering approach to conceptualizing and nurturing it, I immediately realized that was impossible. I still had to try though.


    "But my defeat meant I hade here all for naught. I was nning to leave, but I was told you were going toe to the Blessed Yri Empire of your own volition. Imagine my surprise. It was only after I saw her," he pointed toward Yue Songli, "that I realized Teng Jianwen was likely going to act against you. I didn''t think he would kill..." Young Master Shang heaved a sigh. Teng Jianwen had broken his word so decisively to seize Yue Songli without any strange events.


    He had already decided not to hire vagabond cultivators again for protection. They were unpredictable. Unfortunately, many dangers in the Dark Void needed powerful cultivators to deal with, and he needed someone to help navigate through and ovee them while searching for Wei Wuyin without alerting anyone.


    Seeing his pilot and protector were out ofmission, he was concerned about how he would get home without alerting his parents to avoid being punished.


    "I see," Wei Wuyin pondered before asking for a few more details.


    "So what do you n to do now?" Cao Cuifen asked with a hint of concern. Powerful existences were deciding Wei Wuyin''s fate from afar due to the selfishness of a single woman. Who knew when they woulde? If they would? What they would decide?


    This was no different than a ticking time bomb. A cmity with unknown effects!


    Fortunately, Wei Wuyin was very familiar with those.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes flickered as he looked at the vast stretch of stars, "Nothing''s changed. We leave today."

 Chapter 1548 1541: World Beyond (1)

    Chapter 1548  1541: World Beyond (1)


    None of the Prime Ascendants were surprised in the slightest by Wei Wuyin''s decision.


    "Yao Houyi, take the helm." Wei Wuyin ordered. The Archer of the Ascendants moved naturally to the helm of the white vessel,mandeering the Voidship directly. The moment his hands touched the helm, a surge of mental energy flowed through and he felt a strong connection totent Spiritual Strengthced with a dominant alchemical aura that was extremely familiar. It was His Majesty''s!


    Sensing his newfound control of the Voidship, he spent time familiarizing himself with the functions, formations, and arrays of the white vessel.


    "Assist," Wei Wuyin directed toward Shui Fengbao who moved behind Yao Houyi. Faintly, the aura of the Law of Fire aided Yao Houyi gently. Yao Houyi shortly deduced the purpose of Wei Wuyin''s order of aid as the various primary functions of the ship required the aura ofws to properly work. He allowed the Law of Fire''s aura to flow through him, guided by his Spiritual Strength.


    The white vessel slowly began to transform the white color of its hull, g, and deck became a fiery red. The propulsion formations transformed from umting explosive force to fiery explosive force. The Laws of Momentum were directly reced. Yao Houyi and Shui Fengbao had be Captain and Vice-Captain of the fiery red vessel.


    The change caused Cao Cuifen, Yue Songli, Liu Suyin, and Ming Shufeng to gasp or look around them in awe. What a strange ship!


    "They took over the Minor Elysium?!" Young Master Shang''s expression was astonished at the sight of Shui Fengbao and Yao Houyi''s coordination to seize his vessel. That fiery redhead had grasped the Law of Fire? Moreover, the blindfolded individual had gained control of the functions, formations, and arrays of the vessel in moments?!


    These people...were not ordinary.No, they were monsters.


    Wei Wuyin had long since taken over the vessel''s formations during their illusion. He had no intention of allowing them to use it against him. However, he realized that it required Laws and potent, precise Spiritual Strength to pilot. Fortunately, Yao Houyi and Shui Fengbao fulfilled both requirements.


    "Determine our route and ETA to the Treasured Vale Gxy," Wei Wuyin said to Su Mei who immediately nodded. She walked up to Young Master Shang and began seeking out information. She intended to discuss the original traveling ns to the Blessed Yri Empire and the Treasured Vale Gxy and whether there were better alternatives. Young Master Shang held nothing back. In fact, he was visibly excited as he took severalrge sips of wine.


    "Scry for any potential dangers and information regarding our route to the best of your ability. Look out for irregr Void Phenomena and aberrant lifeforms of the Dark Void." Wei Wuyin spoke to Ming Shufeng whose entire body jolted as her eyes flickered. She gave Wei Wuyin a look and nodded firmly. She was the Heavenly Seer of the group, so she needed to divine any potential dangers, cmities, or fortunes that they mighte across. She was ustomed to doing this for others.


    Young Master Shang was even more excited at Ming Shufeng''s presence. He described all he could. While he wanted to get home, he also felt that these individuals were by no means ordinary despite their weak cultivation or mortal auras.


    "For now, both of you are unnecessary. Cultivate until called upon," Wei Wuyin instructed the unassuming, big-breasted woman and Tuo Bihan. The woman gave Tuo Bihan a look, eyeing thatrge covered object with aplex light in her eyes, and then nodded.


    She moved to go down below where Luo Ning resided. Dozens of isted realms acted as suitable rooms for cultivation. While these tiny realms weren''t as gargantuan as Boundless, the Voidship of the Boundless Martial Sect, the oncergest known Voidship within the Ancient Sealed Regions, they were of significantly higher quality and studier to amodate for powerful cultivators at the True Sage Phase and lower in their cultivation.


    Tuo Bihan promptly responded. "You got it, Chief." He still had a lot to do concerning his cultivation. If he wanted to be useful to Wei Wuyin, he would need to get stronger. He went down without question.


    "Wait." Wei Wuyin halted the two.


    Yue Songli blinked her lovely eyes. Those eyes of hers gleamed intensely after observing the sheermanding presence that Wei Wuyin exhibited. She wasn''t the only one. Cao Cuifen and Liu Suyin seemed to be waiting for something as well, their attention focused entirely on Wei Wuyin. Meanwhile, Qing Qiumu was daydreaming as she leaned on the railing, her thoughts elsewhere.


    Unlike the others, she wasn''t subjected to that earlier illusion. Wei Wuyin wouldn''t harm her psyche by subjecting her to being captured and at another''s will again. He had promised himself to ensure she never experienced such a thing again. Instead, he had apanied her while the others were subjected to the illusion. The illusion hadsted, in real-time, several minutes.


    She was immersed in her thoughts solely because of the conversation they had. Seeing the shadow of a smile on her face, Wei Wuyin was relieved.


    "Songli, Qiumu, Cuifen, Suyin-I''ll show you all something. You''ll love it. Watch closely so don''t miss a thing. Okay?" Wei Wuyin smiled as he looked beyond the starry skies. The four women, including Qing Qiumu, looked out to the distant stars. Qing Qiumu''s eyes that sparkled with the luster of emerald, the beauty of nature, and the spirit of adventure reflected her expectant and pure heart.


    "Now?" Qing Qiumu asked expectantly as she pressed her hands against the railing, her body forming an exceptional curve, as if she was ready to jump out to the world beyond her known stars. She didn''t dare to even blink.


    "Mhm," Wei Wuyin lifted his right palm toward the starry sky.


    A short while ago, Wei Wuyin had dered to Liu Yin and the others that he could leave the Ancient Sealed Region with ease at will. In the illusion, he assisted in allowing Teng Jiangwen, the one-armed elderly man, to escape the confines of the Endless Void Mirror''s isted world in conjunction with the white vessel''s spatial formation.


    "For some of you," Wei Wuyin swept his gaze across the four women and the Prime Ascendants, "you''re well aware that there exists a world beyond our own. That the world we live in, the unreachable stars that we gaze upon, is nothing more than a cage fabricated by powerful existences-the tform of an unfathomable game where these existences are seeking to triumph over the others.


    "Our own existence was cultivated to serve their purposes, and we''re unable to escape these bindings unless we reach levels that garner their attention like the King of Everlore or y along and seed in iming victory for those existences." Wei Wuyin''s voice rippled across the void and the hearts of those on board shook at the raw emotions contained within.


    Cao Cuifen''s fists clenched tightly.


    Liu Suyin''s eyes flickered with a glimmer of emotion, feelings of yearning, disappointment, and despair pulsed within her heart. Even if she had achieved her dream all those years ago and seeded in bing the True Destined Voyager, just like Liu Yin, she would have been no more than a glorified warden unable to escape her destiny of being caged.


    Yue Songli''s head lowered. Her hand around Wei Wuyin''s tightened.


    Qing Qiumu was the youngest of the four. However, she understood the most about how it felt to be caged and restrained, used for the purposes of others'' selfish desires more than any of them. While they all had diverse backgrounds and experiences, each of them understood what it meant to struggle against the will of others and to dream for a better future.


    "But this is our home; I''ve made it ours. Only ours. Cage? Prison? A game? All made for others? You no longer need to consider it as such any longer. Until the day I die in not just body or soul, but in spirit and existence, this will be our haven. Our fates, our freedom, our desires-it''s all ours to decide and seize from here on out."


    For a brief moment, the entire world felt as if it was drowned out by Wei Wuyin''s voice and speaking directly to their True Souls. Their hearts vigorously pounded. Their minds elevated to new heights. Each of their cells screamed with indescribable excitement.


    Wei Wuyin''s palm pushed outward lightly as if nudging destiny itself aside. Then, he gently breathed.


    From beside them, the gargantuan Void Wyrm emerged from fixed space with its serpentine eyes wide open and its body slithering beside them. It gave Wei Wuyin a look, faint signs of draconic pressure exuded from it, empowered by the Minor Authorities of Space and Time. Within blinding speeds, its tail flicked outward and into the ship!


    The Minor Elysium vanished beneath its tail.


    WHOOSH!!! Beyond the isted world, beyond the Endless Void Mirror, beyond the Faux-Immortal Sky Source Seal, the fiery red vessel emerged from the void.


    The eyes of everyone widened. Yue Songli used both hands to grab Wei Wuyin, as if wanting to melt her hands into his as her eyes reflected a scene that exceeded even her imagination. Liu Suyin''s indifferent visage shattered as vivid emotions sshed on her expression, a faint blush on her cheeks, and her breathing hastened.


    "Oh!" Qing Qiumu''s eyes had never blinked. Her exmation carried the purest feelings, untainted by her years of agony or imprisonment.


    "This is..." Eyes wider than them all, simrly older than each of them, Cao Cuifen''s thousands of years of yearning since learning of the Endless Voyage Realm and the truth of the Ancient Sealed Regions was fulfilled within a single moment. She could feel a release that was downright indescribable and damn-near euphoric.


    Wei Wuyin gestured toward the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone. "I present to you: what lies beyond."

 Chapter 1549 1542: World Beyond (2)

    Chapter 1549  1542: World Beyond (2)


    "Incredible!"


    That single word echoed resoundingly within the hearts and minds of everyst person on the Minor Elysium, and it resonated cleanly with the soul, stirred the spirit, and roused the sense of discovery and adventure.


    Azure-Prime Gctic Zone.


    A Gctic Zone was a region of space of gargantuan proportions defined by living beings, established with borders of formations, arrays, and the colonization of natural-born Void-nk Space. A gxy was a whole region of space, including every inhospitable, uninhabitable, abandoned, deste, forbidden, ruinous, and chaotic location within. It was a whole region with natural borders etched within the void.


    When gazing upon a gxy, viewing the starry skies was enough. When gazing upon a Gctic Zone, the majesty was indescribably phenomenal. The Azure-Prime Gctic Zone was a prime example of this.


    There were no starfields.


    The entirety of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone had been colonized by the hegemony within-the three Ascended Sovereigns. Its potential had long since been excavated over the millions of years of its long, extraordinary history. There was no region unexplored, no area unmapped, every dimensionalyer of space was included within the totality of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone.


    "Oh my heavenly heart," Ming Shufeng muttered under her breath as her jaw dropped at the mere sight. Her hands pressed against her chest as if to verify that she was alive and that what she saw was unquestionably real. Even while bearing witness, she couldn''t believe it.


    The entire Azure-Prime Gctic Zone had three identifying regions that were segregated by an invisible boundary.


    Not a single one.


    They all saw three territories of size so gargantuan, so massive, so titanicallyrge that no or star had evere remotely close.


    The first: an earthen disk of uneven surfaces in a circr design. It spanned hundreds of trillions of miles in every direction. On its surface was a hazy shroud of hazel-gold that was difficult to discern at first nce, as if this t monstrosity of a continent was guarded by an unimaginable number of atmosphericyers. It was thergest continental t earth that anyone from the Ancient Sealed Region had ever seen. In fact, it wasrger than the entirety of the Ancient Sealed Regions by dozens upon dozens of times.


    At the edges of this continent were openings that spewed out gushes of milky gold liquid that seemed to contain endless stars. This liquid fell like a torrential waterfall, drawing downwards, and then pulled at the bottom of the continent, surging like tamed, ferocious dragons toward the center of the continent from beneath. Thereid aary core that seemed to be forged out of pure gold.


    If one observed closely every minute change upon this continent, every second it was as incredible as the vast Dark Void, ever-expanding, always growing, and seemingly in harmony with chaos mana. The edges of the continent grew inches with every passing second, creating high amounts of newnd and seas.


    It was as if the world above leaked into the core below, nurturing it, and in kind, the core below grew, further expanding the world above. A perpetual, never-ending cycle that was beyond glorious to describe.


    "The Exalted Republic''s Onesoul Continent!" Liu Suyin cried.


    The Exalted Republic was a singlendmass-a t continental earth of epic size far beyond the imaginations of mere mortals. When she saw the Exalted World Core that was legendary within history books, said to be the heart and soul of the Royal Lineage of the Exalted Republic, she was awed to the limits. It was said that the continent was forged to reflect the unbreakable unity among the republic''s people and housed their undying will.


    They, as a whole, were a single entity that would thrive and despair together throughout the ages. The lofty sentiment was enough to establish the backbone of the Exalted Republic''s dynasty and creed.


    There was no Sr Star for the Onesoul Continent as a whole In terms of orbit. Instead, within the continent''s atmosphere was an ever-changing shift of Sr Stars formed by the respective overseers of their worlds. All of them were World-Bound Star Domains, and it was said every citizen and lifeform offered yearly tribute to these stars to improve their quality for the greater good, generating some of the most incredible Sr Stars known throughout the world.


    "How can that be real?!" Shui Fengbao voiced his disbelief.


    The second territory was as massive as the Onesoul Continent. It was rhombus-shaped, with an irregr top and bottom, split off by eight circr rings that resembled Mystic Radiance Belts.


    "Mountains?!" Even Yao Houyi was unable to remain calm. The sight before him was simply incredible.


    The top half of the rhombus was a mountain with a gaping center that opened up, releasing jet-ck smoke tinged with fiery golden red-a volcano!


    The bottom half was two conjoined mountains, onerger than the other. The smaller of the two mountains was sharp at the edge, like an immortal sword with devilish serrated teeth while therger mountain which was roughly forty percent thicker, longer, and taller was smoother, at the top was a t surface as if a portion of it had been sliced off. The three types of mountains co-existed, one at the top releasing endless smoke while the bottom half was of two conjoined mountains that seemed to be a perilous climb.


    The size simrly spanned for trillions upon trillions of miles. The ck smoke released by the volcano was absorbed by the eight belts as if they were greedy piranhas, spinning in ce as they generated a single atmosphericyer that made peering into the contents of this massive world impossible.


    "Infernal''s Gift, the Summit of Trinity!" Cao Cuifen felt her heart pounding at the mere sight. The Infernal Sovereign''s Infernal''s Gift, the Summit of Trinity was often referred to as the Tartaras!


    The homnd of the Titans!


    The eight Mystic Radiance Belts were all exuding a bone-ash colored radiance, and Wei Wuyin felt his Ster-Paragon Physique tremble slightly and his eyes throb intensely.


    The eternal aura inherent within his blood, cells, and soul via the Ster-Paragon Physique and the eternal aura within his Eye of Immortality could feel...something within those belts.


    "Are those Sr Stars?!" Qing Qiumu''s exuberant eyes suffused with excitement, discovery, and curiosity focused on thest remaining area!


    This was unlike the other two. There were three balls of incandescent radiance. Despite being so far away, they could feel the faint heat on their skin. It was scorching, dry, and soothing all at once. Each ball emitted a different type of light, a different type of warmth, and they each span trillions upon trillions of miles,rger than even peak Absolute-sized Sr Stars by a considerable margin!


    Qing Qiumu mistaking them as Sr Stars was entirely reasonable!


    Wei Wuyin appeared beside her, Yue Songli in tow. "The Three Radiant Empires-Brightlight, Darklight, and Truelight. They reside within the shells of sr and lunar radiance that resembe sr stars but aren''t. Within which are moons that serve ass, instead of starfields, they refer to them as moonfields and ster regions as lunar regions. It is said they have ever-present daytime, nighttime, or stretches of erratic changes for long or short periods depending on the empire and location." Wei Wuyin exined as the Little Defiant thrummed within his Sea of Consciousness.


    That feeling was one he was keenly familiar with-Hunger.


    Qing Qimu revealed a beautifully wondrous smile of admiration and awe. None of these ces were ordinary!


    "I want to..." Yue Songli''s eyes glinted with inspiration and artistic brilliance. Her hand tightened around Wei Wuyin''s hands.


    "We''ll stay for three hours at this location while the Ster Transit Formation is activating. Use this time as you please." Wei Wuyin said and Yue Songli jolted. She gave Wei Wuyin a look, knowing that there was utterly no need to warm up any formation or whatever, simply justifying a reason to stay a little longer. After all, if it required that long, then the elderly man would have noticed something was wrong with the illusion.


    Yue Songli was about to say thank you, but when she saw those silver eyes of his, those feelings of consideration and tenderness, she knew that thanks were unnecessary. The best thanks she could give was to be with him loyally, entirely, and honestly.


    She let go of Wei Wuyin''s hand, hurriedly moving to a position to watch the scene.


    She wanted to paint.


    To give her earnest all and heart to depict this scene and every ounce of emotion it gave her upon a canvas. To show her truest feelings of excitement at escaping the cage, at seeing the world, at beginning a journey along with the one she...the one she...


    Blushing intensely, she began to take out her supplies.


    Qing Qiumu grew curious at Yue Songli''s antics. She gave Wei Wuyin a curious look. "She''s going to paint. Go. Join her in illustrating your heart. Consider it as cultivation of one''s heart and sense of self."


    Her eyes brightened as she lightly bit her lips, hesitancy in her gaze, but with Wei Wuyin''s supportive eyes gently urging her forward with expectation, she firmly nodded and stood next to Yue Songli.


    "Can I...do it too?" She asked.


    Yue Songli was taken aback, but seeing Qing Qiumu and her lovely countenance alongside that gentle, motherly disposition, she couldn''t say no. She didn''t want to either. Just from their very first words to each other, she already liked this young woman. Seeing her disy interest in her passion, she knew that they would be good friends.


    "Yeah. Let me set you up. I''ll teach you how..." The two were soon engrossed in their own world.


    Ming Shufeng''s gaze was focused on the Exalted Republic. After a while, she performed some hand-seals and whispered a little. Eventually, she sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate earnestly with a Mystic-Earth Essence Stone.


    Su Mei brought out Xiao Bai who was excitedly neighing at the majestic scene of the world beyond their world. They were just far enough away in the Void-nk Space of gxies that they could grasp it all with a look yet close enough to see the details. The two were in awe, but they nodded firmly in response.


    "Familiarize yourselves with the Minor Elysium," Wei Wuyin sent mentally to Yao Houyi and Shui Fengbao as his right hand slowly caressed the Myriad Void Crystal that hung upon his neck for decades. Regrettably, Bai Lin wasn''t here.


    Within his Saint Ring, Zuhei stared unblinkingly at the scene through a projection. His scarlet eyes reflected Tartarus, the Infernal Sovereign''s domain and the home of all titans. "What is this...feeling?"


    Beneath Wei Wuyin''s feet, his shadow wriggled slightly. Its movement somehow conveyed a type of subdued excitement...


    Two fragrant scents stimted his senses. Before he could say anything, he was already being pulled by Cao Cuifen toward the deck below. Behind him, Liu Suyin held onto his belt shyly as she followed, pushing him along, her face redder than an apple and her breathing a little rapid with anticipation.


    Cao Cuifen looked back with a seductive, temptress-like expression as they neared the door, her intentions as clear as the stars in the night sky. These two women had only recently lost their maidenhood, yet they were extremely proactive at this very moment. The two had pent-up frustrations from Wei Wuyin''s continuous feats, and their urges were already on the verge of being uncontroble.


    The next three hours were bound to be another night of incredible passion.


    -----


    Young Master Shang drank his gon of endless wine with repeated big gulps. "Must be good to be an Emperor."


    He looked at the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone and the Faux-Immortal Sky Source Seal that was invisible to all living beings beneath the Resonant Soul Realm, enshrouding the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone.


    "This is fine too, I guess. I''ll just consider this repayment for that excellent wine you gave me, Little Sis."

 Chapter 1550 1543: Four Galaxies; Abyssal Race

    Chapter 1550  1543: Four Gxies; Abyssal Race


    "You''ve been reluctant to use your Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellets before without exining to me why not, but now you''re willing to do so. Do you feel less confident about this journey?" The Heavenly War Spirit probed. Earlier, Wei Wuyin was adamant about not using his Vortex-Zones or his subordinates to create a space of elerated time, and all her attempts to argue had been shot down without any answers as to why.


    Wei Wuyin was outrageously talented and extremely wealthy, especially after his Ster-Paragon Physique had been established and he imed the Ancient Sealed Region as his. Even before then, he had copious amounts of resources and precious materials that were unthinkable for a mere mortal to possess, many of which were in vast quantities and quantities. Furthermore, Wei Wuyin''s Eye of Creation was a subtle yet indescribable means for converting low-graded resources into higher-graded resources. The higher his cultivation base rose, the higher the quality of materials he would be able to create using the Eye of Creation. Transforming a single qi-grade herb into an astral-grade herbal was fundamentally heaven-defying.


    With all his tools and means, what hecked most was time. After all, he was a recognized Worldly Saint Alchemist, a stage of the Alchemic Dao that focused upon the middle and upper-stages of the Mystic Ascendant Realm while his cultivation base was only at the Star Core Phase, the ninth stage of the Astral Core Realm. Following thews of the Alchemic Dao, a product of a single tier higher was excessively beneficial to those beneath them. If Wei Wuyin was to use Mystic-World graded products to nourish his current cultivation base, a full two tiers higher, the results were bound to be world-defying!


    "Less confident?" Wei Wuyin muttered at the question. With more information about the Treasured Vale Gxy and the Blessed Yri Empire''s stance on his existence, this would definitely invoke all sorts of panic and uncertainty within one''s heart. Unfortunately for them, Wei Wuyin never intended to go in nicely and negotiate.


    "No. I just didn''t have all the pieces before."


    "Before?"


    "Yeah. My cultivation base hadn''t consolidated yet so I didn''t have a grasp on my foundational baseline or limitations and I was still trying to conceive a Mystic-tier variant of the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet for my personal use." Wei Wuyin rified. These two were the most important reasons. Only after consolidating his cultivation base could he understand his exact standards and needs, including how to exceed them. The Mystic-tier variant of the pellet was to see if he could devise a way to advance his understanding of or proficiency in using the Minor Time Law while within.


    "I see," the Heavenly War Spirit was half-convinced by those words. However, she felt there were definitely more reasons that Wei Wuyin wasn''t willing to talk about. She didn''t pry, settling for that reasonable exnation.


    After handling the urges of Liu Suyin and Cao Cuifen thoroughly, Wei Wuyin issuedst-minute orders after Su Mei had devised a proper route toward the Treasured Vale Gxy using the information given by Young Master Shang. The Treasured Vale Gxy was four gxies away from the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, otherwise known as the Onestar Gxy. It had yet to be renamed after the One-Star Era where a single Sr Star bestowed radiance across an entire gxy, almost turning a single gxy into a starfield-esque environment.


    Supposedly, the naming of a gxy or its renaming required a single entity to seize control over its entirety. If not, it would be decided by the heavens'' will and the Mortal Dao''sws. The naming of the Onestar Gxy was determined by the heavens using the natural beliefs of its inhabitants, which coincided with the will of its mortals and the name of its most recent era.


    After the Ascended Sovereigns imed control over the Onestar Gxy and joined together to oversee the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, they weren''t qualified to rename the gxy. However, due to the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone''s region of control, the Onestar Gxy was properly divided into three regions.


    That said, the four gxies of distance were an almost ridiculous amount of distance. Even if an Earthly Saint wanted to traverse through these gxies and could survive all the dangers along the way, they likely would die before reaching their destination. Without Ster Transit Light or something simr, it was almost impossible to traverse. Moreover, there wererge swaths of space where Ster Transit Light was unable to be used, especially in regards to colonized Gctic Zones. Using the same logic as Void Gates, countless Gctic Zones have spatial defenses to prevent sporadic and sudden invasions from foreign forces.


    While the formation leading to the Battlefield was unhindered unanimously by any reasonable force among the civilized gxies, all other Ster Transit Lights needed unique permissions.


    It took Young Master Shang and the elderly man four years of nonstop travel and paying a lot of unreasonably expensive tolls, subjected to many different investigations, and often dyed by a few fox-ish individuals who wanted to expand theirwork or cozy to a Sage like Teng Jiangwen for favors or pointers.


    "Due to Teng Jiangwen''s cultivation base at the True Sage Phase, those who gave us inspections reined in their arrogant attitudes. If you want, letting him out to act as a shield from wherever you have him will make things more convenient." Young Master Shang told Su Mei, but thetter only gave him a nce of helplessness. Did he think Teng Jiangwen was still alive? She had his corpse!


    She was toozy to exin but did take note of this as she eyed Qing Qiumu, Yue Songli, and Ming Shufeng. These three women were starfield-toppling beauties that could draw ungodly levels of attention, especially Yue Songli whose beauty and sexual appeal were at levels that could invoke the lust of any man.


    The thought of hiding them by sealing them in an isted space briefly shed across her mind, but when she considered the circumstances that Wei Wuyin had described Qing Qiumu''s mental state and Yue Songli''s desire for freedom and expression, the thought was squashed immediately. Wei Wuyin would sooner destroy worlds than let them be caged again.


    She knew him all too well.


    The four gxies that they needed to pass were named, in order: White Abyssal Gxy, Sky Heart Gxy, No-Name Gxy, and Utmost Purity Gxy. These were only gxy names, while their Gctic Zones had different names depending on their respective forces, races, and cultures.


    "The White Abyssal Gxy was named after its Absolute Void Region that is entirely white. It''s at the heart of the gxy and is said to be the greatest zone of danger and fortune within," Young Master Shang exined. "The Gctic Zones all take the character ''abyssal'' in their naming sense. Additionally, it is popted by a mix of Abyssal, Human, hybrids, Beastmen, and Demon Races, with humans being the majority due to their amazing procreation abilities.


    "Abyssal Race?"


    "Yep. The Abyssal Race is an extraordinary race not inferior to humans, celestial, or titans when ites to cultivation. They either have white skin, some pasty and pale, others a little darker and distinct, or ck skin and their irises are all of a brighter shade, such as bright red, bright green, and even bright yellow, and are said to be able to see in regions of absolutely no light as mere mortals. Their procreation rate isn''t that much inferior to humans, but they do have shorter lifespans than the average human mortal by about a third.


    "The heavens are fair, however. They all have the unique ability to survive in regions of chaos mana and are immune to the Chill of the Dark Void even as mortals. Moreover, when they advance to the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the majority of them almost intuitively grasp the Way of Mysticism: Mana.


    "Moreover, even before reaching the Sky Ruler Phase, many of them can fly relying on ambient mana throughout heaven and earth at the Qi Condensation Realm. This might seem irrelevant to strong cultivators like us, but remember-cultivation is difficult, and so every advantage matters in all stages ofpetition and cultivation."


    Young Master Shang took many sips as he ''educated'' Su Mei. The Abyssal Race''s innate abilities were fascinating.


    "Oh! They don''t look much different from humans either. But unlike humans or demons, they can''t procreate between species freely if it''s not with a human or demon." Young Master Shang borated after almost forgetting this important detail.


    Wei Wuyin knew that therge majority of the Everlore Starfield had a mixture of various races, where even Bo-Kay had part human, part elven, and part demon lineages within him. Meanwhile, Zuhei was a beastmen whose ancestral lineage was of a human and a beast.


    Every race had their unique advantages. For example, the human race''s advantage was the ability to either impregnate or get pregnant by other races, assimting their advantages into their lineage and rapidly popting an area. The advantages of an aquatic lineage as a human were like siphoning off heaven''s gift to the aquatic race.


    Wei Wuyin had always thought that this quality made humans a terrifying race. For example, he, Xue Yifei, and N Shur had be hybrids that could take the paths of a human and a beast to further their strength beyond conventional limits. They were stealing heaven''s fortune meant for another race due to their human lineage.


    It was quite fierce.


    Su Mei made sure to inform Wei Wuyin of these details. While Wei Wuyin was cultivating, despite Cao Cuifen''s misunderstanding earlier, she led the Minor Elysium and none of the Prime Ascendants objected.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin stood before a table dressed in full alchemist attire with his Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity and Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity activated. The Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron on the table exuded a dense alchemical aura that could enrich the mind of any Alchemist. Surrounding this alchemical chamber was a zone of irregr flow of time.


    A Vortex-Zone!


    Floating within the cauldron was a pill that emanated a soulful fragrance that stimted the soul, rotating quietly around the center of the cauldron as Utmost Purity Mist swirled beautifully around it.


    The Soul Pill! A Mystic-Heaven grade product!


    While it was only low-tier at the lowest quality, it was an extraordinary product designed for those at the Resonant Soul Realm! Those beyond Sages! However, it could allow those at the True Sage Phase to enter the True Soul Phase and even grant them a small opportunity to ascend to the Resonant Soul Realm! It was extraordinary.


    "This is an impure-quality pill for sure, Master." Bai Xiu had been analyzed for about four hours, and after thoroughly inspecting the contents, she determined that the pill had impurities!


    "It really is hard to tell at first nce but you were right. The pill might seem to be low-quality, but the impurities are just extremely hidden. This pill has ws, and these ws are not minor." Bai Xiu knew the principle of impurity when it came to products of the Alchemic Dao, and that the higher the grade and tier of a product, the denser, fiercer, and most sinister the impurities within. After all, these impurities survived the terrifying process of concoction.


    The vast majority of products on the market were impure. After all, even low-quality products had zero impurities and zero ill-effects within them, which was an exceptional feat to achieve for any Alchemist. San Yongli once used her Cauldron of Utmost Awakening to mitigate this, allowing her to purify all the impure products she came across and allowing her to forge a conventionally unprecedented foundation with peak-quality products that could withstand consuming the essence blood of a Heavenly Saint as a mortal and live.


    When Xue Yifei was ''housed'' by the Golden Life Pavilion and taken care of, her demands for low, high, and peak-quality products were so excessive that even the entirety of the Golden Life Pavilion had difficulties delivering on time or at all. She had been inadvertently spoiled by Wei Wuyin and that realization allowed her to see Wei Wuyin''s extraordinary qualities and feel how much he cared for her.


    When most cultivators saw a product with less than ten percent impurities, they would feel as if they had found gold. This was something many amongst the Ascendants forgot due to Wei Wuyin''s absurdly high standards and quantity of resources, and why bing an Ascendant was the desire of many. While this Soul Pill waspleted and could be taken, even providing the effects of a Soul Pill, its effectiveness would be reduced and the impurities could affect one''s cultivation speed,bat strength, flow of energies, quality of energies, health, lifespan, and even soulspan. Oftentimes the reduction ofbat strength was barely felt as the improvement one received was slightly greater, and this led to a mystifying belief of getting stronger only for one to realize that they were unfathomably weaker than true experts and that gap couldn''t be made up for.


    Wei Wuyin sighed. The Soul Pill was indeed a wed pill. While this standard was a heavenly blessing for those like Teng Jiangwen, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t dare consider this anything but trash for now.


    "I''ll work on purifying it using the Eighth Source Transcendence Spell," Wei Wuyin decided.


    "The amount of Utmost Purity Mist that would be required would be monstrous, Master. It could take years, even decades." Bai Xiu calcted based on what she knew of the spell''s effects. Additionally, she was somewhat reluctant given that she ate Utmost Purity Mist. That was her food source for her cultivation.


    "Hm," Wei Wuyin knew that she was right. The Eighth Source Transcendence Spell can elevate quality post-production and it had been refined and improved many times, allowing its current version to be incredible, but the consumption of Utmost Purity Mist was still considerable. "We''ll see."


    Bai Xiu could only ept Wei Wuyin''s decision. After all, he was the provider of Utmost Purity Mist. As long as he concocted products, she had no reason to worry about her food source depleting at all.


    Wei Wuyin carefully kept the Soul Pill for now. Instead, he took out an exquisite jade box and slowly opened it.


    A gushing wave of enriched essence flooded the room.


    "A Neo-Dawn Eclipsing-World Pill!" Bai Xiu eximed joyously. She was excited to the extreme! It was finally time!


    Wei Wuyin looked at this product that he had created during the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo, a low-tier Mystic-World graded pill.


    One of the three essential products for his future cultivation!


    The unprecedented, heaven-defying cultivation of using Mystic-World products as a mere Mortal!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Bro''s about to get even more roided up.

 Chapter 1551 1544: The Culmination of His Efforts

    Chapter 1551  1544: The Culmination of His Efforts


    Shui Fengbao looked out into the vast starry unknown, a great expanse of darkness, stars, and wonder. The Minor Elysium had long since adapted to his Law of Fire, granting it a pristinely fiery red design with animated mes dancing around the hull like a moving painting. Beneath the keel, a bridge of rainbow light carried the Minor Elysium through the Dark Void.


    "Do you think we''ll find trouble out there?" Shui Fengbao asked Yao Houyi who was piloting the Minor Elysium while executing timely bursts of spatial and fire energy that rid themselves of earthen debris or harmful objects. Any obstacles are either sted or avoided.


    This mode of transportation was slower than enveloping the Minor Elysium in Ster Transit Light and sending it forward, but it allowed for greater maneuverability. Unlike Teng Jiangwen, Yao Houyi was a mere mortal. Even with his exceptional cultivation base and foundation, his Spiritual Sense could not acutely make changes at full speed like a Sage. This, however, didn''t diminish their nned route''s estimated time of arrival.


    "Definitely," replied Yao Houyi. His tone was utterly t and there was ack of discernible emotion within his voice.


    Shui Fengbao pursed his lips. He nced at the painting and the beautiful duo of Qing Qiumu and Yue Songli. Then, his gaze traveled toward the stairs to the lower deck and the various rooms. Wei Wuyin had been brought downwards by Cao Cuifen and Liu Suyin and they hadn''te back since. His expression was a little thoughtful.


    "There''s no need to rack your brain," Su Mei walked toward the helm, giving Shui Fengbao a start. "Yes-if Lord Wei wanted, he could conjure Void Portals freely across gxies with sufficient time, reducing our travel time considerably. No-he won''t do that just yet. And of course-we will be faced with issues; the world of cultivation has always been about battles for resources, reputation, and possession. Utterly ruthless and unforgiving. Expect the same regardless of where we go, and be ready to adapt to it."


    Her words caused Yao Houyi to slightly nod while Shui Fengbao released a close-mouthed chuckle as he scratched his head, the innocence in his expression bleeding through as if being exposed.


    Su Mei eyed Shui Fengbao intently before ncing at the vast expanse, "Don''t assume that Lord Wei will handle everything himself. We''re here not just to pilot, n, or stand guard by his orders, but for the sake of training and experiencing this new world as Ascendants. Simrly, he will take his time to ensure that those he cares for receive the full experience of adventure and exploring the depths of a new world."


    Yao Houyi chimed in at this moment, "Our cultivation bases might be low, but we''ve been given the full extent of His Majesty''s nurturing. Don''t let him down." Hisst words were directed at Shui Fengbao.


    Very few could truly understand the depths of Wei Wuyin''s nurturing for Prime Ascendants. It was downright excessive if put inly, brutally vicious if not. For example, they were prohibited from taking anything less than peak-quality products. A great benefit. On the other hand, they had training regiments that required that they face individuals many times higher in terms of cultivation, age, and experience.


    Yao Houyi had fought against three Venerables, experts at the Souls of Mysticism Phase, at the Realmlord Phase. Moreover, they fought to kill. This was an egregious standard and way to train. Additionally, they had to withstand the unfathomable pressure of Earthly Saints and even Worldly Saints.


    Shui Fengbao firmly nodded, his fiery eyes leaking an inkling of viciousness that had developed in his training. While his visage was often innocent, he was subjected to simr experiences and was fully aware of the difference between others and the Prime Ascendants. However, his doubts had been answered by Su Mei either directly or indirectly.


    To Wei Wuyin, this was an experience he was sharing with those he cherished. For them, this was a beautiful experience to observe and bask in the brilliance of new worlds. They should neither worry about dangers nor fear for their lives.


    To the Prime Ascendants, this was the beginning of a form of gctic training. For them, this was bound to be a vicious experience to face beings from beyond their worlds and bask in the blood of any who dared to cause trouble. If need be, they will be fighting with their lives on the line to secure His Majesty''s goals.


    As for the Treasured Vale Gxy? The Blessed Yri Empire? Those matters were not for them to settle. But if they showcased their abilities, perhaps they would possess the means to participate! His heart began burning with yearning and anticipation for what was toe!


    -----


    "The Neo-Dawn Eclipsing-World Pill," Wei Wuyin observed this pill that had pushed him past the boundary of a Mortal Saint Alchemist, directly skipping the Earthly Saint Alchemist level and into the domain of Worldly Saint Alchemists. It was a low-tier, Mystic-World grade pill designed for non-standard cultivation progression, capable of shattering typical conventions aligned with the proper cultivation path.


    Mystic-World graded products were suited for and often designed for World Emperors, Original Magistrates, Mystic Overlords, and Sages. In cultivation terms, the Worldly Saint Phase, Heavenly Saint Phase, Ascended Saint Phase, and True Sage Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, are the fifth through eighth stages. However, they were tremendously more effective for lower-stage cultivators.


    For example, the Soul Pill was originally designed for those beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Resonant Soul Realm, as a mere supplementary cultivation aid for the simplest of cultivation within that realm-the umtion of the energy unique to the Resonant Soul Realm; yet, the Soul Pill was renowned for allowing those at the True Sage Phase ascend to and beyond their limits, even reach the Resonant Soul Realm with sufficient luck, talent, and opportunity.


    This particr pill possessed a unique property. It defied the standards by trespassing into two ssifications of influence-Domain Expansion and Foundational Cultivation. The former category was to nurture, strengthen, and develop Domain Seeds and subsequent growth of Domains of Mysticism, while thetter category took intrinsic parts of the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill to elevate innate physical, mental, essence, and subsequently, spiritual energies.


    "Your alchemic specialty might be Domains," the Heavenly War Spiritmented lightly. Wei Wuyin had invented the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill that defied convention by allowing cultivators at the Soul Idol Phase to prematurely possess a Worldly Domain often limited to the Realm World Phase of the Astral Core Realm! That was a full four stages of advancement, thereby granting them extraordinary cultivation benefits of a Worldly Domain allowing their cultivation effectiveness to skyrocket far beyond the norm.


    "It''s not so simple as just a Domain pill," Bai Xiu stated as she yfully touched the Neo-Dawn Eclipsing-World Pill with deep reverence in her eyes. "After ascending to the Star Core Phase of the Astral Core Realm, the Domain Seed merges with one''s Star Core. The Star Core bes the Domain Seed, this acts as the connector by which the World-Bound Star Domain synchronizes, allowing a Sr Star of the Mortal Dao to seamlessly integrate with a cultivator.


    "Because of this, this Neo-Dawn Eclipsing-World Pill doesn''t just improve Domains, it improves the foundation of Star Cores, and then affects the strength, connection, and degree of control between Star Core''s Astral Soul and World-Bound Star Domain."


    The Heavenly War Spirit''s body of golden mass quivered. She wasn''t very adept in her knowledge of the Alchemic Dao. After all, she was a Spirit of Dao for war while Bai Xiu was a Spirit of Dao of alchemy.


    "It can be summed up as two categories into one pill," Bai Xiu exined amusingly.


    "Wait a second. You said the pill can affect the foundation of a Star Core?!" Not even the Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill can do that! While the Echoing Stars can enrich and expand a Star Core, that was fundamentally different from improving the foundation of a Star Core. If put in Sr Star terms, it was like elevating a Sr Star to Absolute from Colossal versus increasing every aspect of a star from the quality of its sr essence, the temperature of its sr rays, the intensity of its sr light, and the density of its core.


    Even if one went from Colossal to Absolute size, this didn''t automatically mean anything about the Sr Star had changed but the distance its sr rays, sr essence, and gravitational force could reach.


    Meanwhile, improving the foundation for a Star Core meant enhancing the Primary Light Source, Gravitational Emission, Spatial Resonance, Soul Idol, and so much more!


    "Can this pill correct a wed foundation post-Mystic Ascension?!" The Heavenly War Spirit was unable to remain calm. Wei Wuyin hadn''t exined much regarding the pill and she didn''t try to pry into matters of alchemy. Since Wei Wuyin didn''t have a habit of talking to himself out loud, she could only make guesses or ask directly. Thetter of which she wasn''t too fond of doing when it concerned matters like the Alchemic Dao.


    "Potentially," Bai Xiu nodded.


    The fascinating aspects of cultivation were as wondrous as it wasplex and profound.


    "But that''s not all," Bai Xiu announced with a feverish light in her eyes. She didn''t borate as it was already implied! After all, it was named the Neo-Dawn World-Eclipsing Pill after the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill! It didn''t just develop Domain Seeds, but it could act as the foundation for a Domain of Mysticism!!


    The value of this pill exceeded even typical top-tier Mystic-World products. Moreover, it was only low-tier! The materials used weren''t too expensive either, while the Concoction Method was incredibly difficult, the worth of this single pill was incalcble bymon standards.


    "It can be taken by those at the Star Core Phase," Wei Wuyin sighed emotionally. Despite having conceived and concocted this pill from start to finish, even he was a little shaken by how extraordinary it was. It felt a little surreal. It gathered the totality of his knowledge and specialties into a single product. It was sufficient to be ssified as a life-defining product, but he was less than a hundred years old. It was the perfect pill to ascend onto the stage of the Alchemic Dao as a Worldly Saint Alchemist. Moreover, it was enough to receive the recognition of the Alchemic Dao!


    "This is but one of three products that I''ll be concocting," Wei Wuyin stated as he brought forth two scrolls from his Saint Ring. They exuded a natural mixture of alchemical and enlightened aura. They contained two peak-tier, Mystic-Earth graded products, an elixir and a paste.


    Bai Xiu''s eyes lit with an exuberant light. Her flowing dress danced without wind as she moved around the scrolls.


    "Are those the Neo-Dawn Dual-Dao Elixir and the Neo-Dawn Blood-Howl Paste?" The Heavenly War Spirit inquired.


    Nodding, Wei Wuyin confirmed: "The first is a physique-advancement elixir designed to nourish both an Astral Physique and a Mystic Physique. The second has the effect of improving my True Void Dragon Bloodline at the foundational level. With enough, I should be able to progress my True Void Dragon Bloodline from its preliminary stage of the Mark of Mystic Myth into the true First Level and beyond. I intend to use all these three products to begin my journey to the peak of the Astral Core Realm. My peak."


    The True Void Dragon Bloodline was divided into three grades and seven levels. The three grades were Mortal Myth, Mystic Myth, and Immortal Myth, and they corrted to the purity and quality of his bloodline. While the levels often coincided with awakening certain bloodline abilities such as Void Anchor, Infinite Void Wings, Void Image, Dragon''s Breath: Void mes, and Void Crystallization.


    Wei Wuyin had broken through to the Mystic Myth grade long ago but was unable to genuinely consolidate his foundation. He hadn''t fully explored the depths of a True Void Dragon''s power at the Mystic Myth grade! Barely even the surface was touched.


    With all three of these wondrous products, Wei Wuyin felt confident enough to reach his current peak in terms of his innate energies, the Ster-Paragon Physique, Star Core, and Bloodline. After years of studying and organization of knowledge and information, he had found his path to the pinnacle.


    "Let''s begin," Wei Wuyin double-checked the stability of his Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone. It was the Mystic-Earth variant, enough to elerate the flow of time far beyond the norm and grant all sorts of wondrous effects. Within this zone, a single day outside was two months!


    As of today, Wei Wuyin was ny-eight years old.


    [RIGHT ARM] Karmic Luck Value: 212,530.5. First Cmity: Survived - 7/7. Second Cmity: imed - 1/1. Third Cmity: imed - 3/3. Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 18 Years. [LEFT ARM] Karmic Luck Value: Sealed; Locating Bloodline. First Cmity: --


    He had eighteen years left.


    Wei Wuyin intended to use seventeen of those years!

 Chapter 1552 1545: A Story to Tell

    <h4>Chapter 1552 Chapter 1545: A Story to Tell</h4>


    The atmosphere aboard the Minor Elysium thest few days had the air of a road trip, light and casual. Like Wei Wuyin, those who went to cultivate used Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zones to expedite their pace of cultivation, and during times of rxation, they would find themselves on the deck of the ship peering into the beauty of the shifting cosmos.


    Yue Songli was immersed in her artistic passion. She sat at various positions on the ship, painting all sorts of astronomical phenomena she could see or musings she might have. She had evenpleted painting the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone-Tartarus, Onesoul Continent, and the Three Radiant Empires. They were all extraordinary and colorful, depicting the weight of three mountains, the oddity of a single disc of variednds, and worlds within shells of light.


    Qing Qiumu had joined her. But instead of illustrating locations, she took to drawing people. Wei Si currently acted as her model with his hulking frame and silly smile.


    "Done yet, Big Sis Qing?" Wei Si asked as he felt his muscles stiffen. He had been holding a single position for nearly two days. Moreover, Qing Qiumu had thrown out depictions and restarted entirely, extending the duration of his task to remain still.


    "Almost," Qing Qiumu responded with a frown and a light bite of her lips. With a brush in her hand with freshly wet paint, she added another touch to its corners. When she gave her heart to something, she was thoroughly invested. That was the type of person she was. Wei Wuyin had told her to cultivate her heart and sense of self, and her imagination was serving as a gateway to do so. It''s been a long time since she felt a sensation of focus and purpose enough to distract her mind from all her worries and concerns.


    Ming Shufeng kept staying above deck while cultivating. Throughout thest few days, she would periodically perform a few divination spells and then find Su Mei. Shortly after, Su Mei would approach Yao Houyi and Shui Fengbao who would slightly change course.


    A Heavenly Seer could grasp insights into the Heavenly Daos'' intentions and bits of its knowledge but also acquire clues into cmities, fortunes, and the trends of the world at times. While thest few days had been without incident, that wasrgely due to Ming Shufeng''s constant interventions and assistance. A group of mortals and a few lower-stage Ascended Beings traversing an entire gxy was often fraught with catastrophically lethal opportunities.


    The great expanse was not to be casually trifled with. Fortunately, Minor Elysium was an extraordinary vessel for transportation as long as one could pilot it properly. With Yao Houyi at the helm and Shui Fengbao providing the aura of Laws necessary to function many of its formations and arrays, they could use the Minor Elysium to a degree far surpassing the standard of mere mortals.


    Tuo Bihan would periodically go below deck and rise back. Each time, his aura was purer, calmer, and more reserved than before. His cultivation efforts were showcasing noticeable results. By relying on the Vortex-Zones'' temporal eleration, Tuo Bihan was capable of experiencing weeks within a single day and was making leaps and bounds in his cultivation.


    After staying in their rooms for the first few days, Cao Cuifen left and began to observe the vast expanse with interest. While Wei Wuyin was currently upied with cultivation, she decided to oversee anything that may need her oversight. In her mind, Wei Wuyin had left her in charge due to her seniority and cultivation base.


    Fortunately, whether it was Yao Houyi, Shui Fengbao, or Su Mei, they were allpetent. They already had everything under control, so besides a few questions here and there, she allowed them to continue, only instructing them to immediately inform her should anything ur.


    Su Mei catered to her wants. The Ascendants, however, knew that Su Mei was undoubtedly the leader while Wei Wuyin was away, especially since she was likely the strongest in terms of straightforwardbat abilities, but since Su Mei herself didn''t seem to mind Cao Cuifen, they kept their mouths shut.


    Young Master Shang drank, ate, slept, and rxed; he wasn''t restrained by any fetters and did little else besides speak out poetry and drink at the edge of the ship, his legs often dangling freely and his spirit as free as an immortal''s.


    Su Mei remained alert as she observed the Dark Void with Xiao Bai by her side. Her pure ck eyes stared into the endlessness of it all.


    "Where are we now?" Cao Cuifen walked next to Su Mei and inquired. Su Mei managed their task of navigation and route nning, including any deviation suggested by the Heavenly Seer that Wei Wuyin had brought. They had been traveling for four days now atop Ster Transit Light at speeds far beyond her. However, despite traveling for so long, except for some celestial debris, they haven''te across anything.No starfield.No living beings.She was worried if they were going the right way.


    Su Mei nced at Cao Cuifen lightly, "Lord Wei brought us to the edge of the Void-nk Space between the Onestar Gxy and the White Abyssal Gxy. We''re still within that region of uninhabitable, uncultivated space."


    Her answer left Cao Cuifen shaken. How massive was the Void-nk Space between gxies? "Why hasn''t this region been imed by the Ascended Sovereigns?" She knew that Void-nk Space was a region of space that was often categorized as the area between celestial territories such as Starfields, Ster Regions, or Gctic Zones.


    "They fear the natural power of the heavens in manifested, realized form. To put it simply: they avoid the aura of Laws. Of course, it has to be sufficiently powerful," Young Master Shang said as he took a few sips with a hearty chuckle as if he was no longer scared of the Kaku Eaters from hearing him.


    "These aren''t the only creatures of the void either, nor are they the most dangerous. Some consume the natural power of the heavens while others are attracted to it like moths to a me. Not all of them are outright hostile, but to some of them, we''re like small fishes to sharks. While they might not recognize us, we are still a potential food source at a single nce."And trying to colonize these spaces means trying to eradicate these creatures or quelling the astronomical celestial dangers that could even im the lives of Resonant Soul Realm cultivators in the blink of an eye. And some of these things aren''t brainless either, and they can hold incredibly longsting grudges that are borderline obsessive. Don''t underestimate animals or any living being in this great world. There have been entire forces with dozens of Sages who''ve tried to expand only to have their entire civilization crushed and be a part of Void-nk Space by these creatures. The vast expanse of the Dark Void is not a yground for the reckless." After Young Master Shang exined that, he felt thoroughly refreshed and kept drinking.


    "You''ve probably heard of beast tides before? Where wild beasts attack cities due to migration, ecological distress, or instigation of cultivators by ughtering the younglings of those leading beasts? Well, imagine a tide of these creatures. Hehe."


    "..." Everyone felt cold sweat form on some part of their body, either their palms, back, or forehead. The thought was terrifying and they only saw a single type of creature!


    "Howe...Gctic Zones are safe?" Cao Cuifen couldn''t conceive how these things exist and they were still alive.


    "It''s thanks to the Daos..." Young Master Shang began and then pursued his lips with a brief pause, continuing: "Let''s just say Sr Stars generate a natural deterrent to creatures born within the void." He took another sip.


    "Anyways, it''s better to expand territory slowly and push these creatures away gently rather than with force. And that''s why you''ll see a lot of Void-nk Space between gxies. That said, a lot of intergctic wars begin because one territory expands into the other eventually."


    Su Mei issued another order, "Continue."


    Yao Houyi reactivated the Ster Transit Formation and continued. After a few minutes, Liu Suyin blushed as she realized that the so-called order of three hours that Wei Wuyin had given earlier was unnecessary. The thought of Wei Wuyin instantly eased her heart of any lingering terror and suffused it with warmth.


    At different times, theplexions of each of the four women grew tender and warm as if reminded that despite the dangers, they were safe and secure. Qing Qiumu''s mood improved and Yue Songli was inspired to paint those puffball-like creatures.


    Young Master Shang chuckled. He remembered the first time he learned of these void creatures. He was so terrified of the Dark Void that he didn''t even look out into the starry skies for a hundred years for fear of attracting something''s attention. Seeing the influence of proper mental support, he felt extremely envious.


    Most people would never explore the Dark Void again or travel in space except using Void Gates after learning about any of this.


    As for Ming Shufeng, she was a Heavenly Seer, so she had confidence in the fortune of the Blessed she chose. She just had to be careful and nothing should happen.


    "Well, at least they''ll have a story to tell."

 Chapter 1553 1546: The 100th

    Chapter 1553  1546: The 100th


    After learning of the extensive potential of abnormal dangers and lethal horrors of the Void-nk Space between gxies, the group was strangely calm and jovial on deck.


    Qing Qiumu, Yue Songli, and Wei Si often engaged in conversation and learned quite a bit about each other, especially Qing Qiumu and Yue Songli who shared their artistic depictions of events and the former sought tips on projecting her heart urately and freely on a nk canvas. Meanwhile, Wei Si was sillily enjoying Qing Qiumu''spany as his hulking frame moved around curiously like a child. He wouldn''t refuse any request.


    Cao Cuifen soon figured out that Su Mei had an invisiblemand over the Minor Elysium and willingly epted her position as apanion of Wei Wuyin meant to enjoy her experience. She took to using the telescopic enhancement formation to see far away celestial bodies, including some formations that could peer into various dimensions of space and observe other existences.


    The Ennea-Hall Alchemic Saint grew extremely fascinated with these void creatures. She even learned that Kaku Eaters were named such due to the strange ''Ka-ku'' sounds they made when opening their giant dried lips with iparably sharp teeth and chomping down on their targets. They would even consume other smaller void creatures, bringing them into their worlds and draining away their exhausted lifespan and soulspan. They were how they lived.


    The Void-nk Space was like the vast sea of a, containing countless smaller andrger lifeforms of abnormal shape and abilities.


    Liu Suyin was right alongside her, and while she wasn''t as deeply intrigued by every void creature, she did observe them and use this moment as a cultivation opportunity.


    Periodically, Tuo Bihan would descend and ascend. Each time he was a smidge older by a few weeks to months and his aura was more reserved than before. He was undergoing a strange form of repeated cultivating that seemed to be disying great effects.


    Yao Houyi and Shui Fengbao remained at the helm to dual-pilot the ship as one directed it while the other provided the necessary Law aura to activate many of the formations to ward off creatures or shatter debris. They had great teamwork and took their task very seriously.


    Ming Shufeng would provide timely information allowing the group to change course and avoid dangerous encounters such as creatures that even the Minor Elysium might have issues handling without a Sage at the helm. Her assistance was by far of the utmost importance. Slowly, the entire ship learned of the exceptional importance of possessing a skilled Heavenly Seer in any crew or party.


    While she hadn''t led them to any treasures or fortuitous encounters of the Dark Void, they traveled safely and that was enough for many of them. At times, she would go to Cao Cuifen and lead her to observe a specific direction or speak to Yue Songli about certain details of her paintings and a bit of information about them. She exined where the Ancient Sealed Regions were located in the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone and described the basic appearance of the Endless Void Mirror.


    They hadn''t seen it when they were outside the gctic zone, and that wasrgely due to the Endless Void Mirror melding with fixed space. This was information she had received from the Grand Seer long ago when she learned of the cage that was the Ancient Sealed Regions.


    Before long, eight whole days had passed. Despite their lengthy travels, they didn''t see a single cultivator or signs of a civilization.


    "How far away are we from the nearest gxy?" Cao Cuifen asked Su Mei. She looked at Shui Fengbao and saw hisplexion was sickly pale and his red eyes were dim. The young man seemed on the verge of total exhaustion. Using the aura ofws was not easily done and exhausted one''s soul, mental, and spiritual energies at once. The fact Shui Fengbaosted eight whole days was a testament to his extraordinary foundation.


    Yao Houyi was also looking a little mentally spent. Not even he was spared from the difficulties of managing so many formations on the Minor Elysium and remaining constantly vignt. While he hadn''t exhausted his soul while piloting the Minor Elysium, his mental and spiritual energies were drained by the second for doing so.


    Cao Cuifen was concerned about those two and even considered taking over for Yao Houyi. She knew Shui Fengbao''s job was something only he could do as she hadn''t grasped any inkling of Laws.


    Su Mei silently inspected the route in her mind. The detours had dyed them considerably. However, what she said left Cao Cuifen speechless. "About three years, seven months, and eighteen days away. If we continue traveling at this speed. We''ll reach the external border of the White Abyssal Gxy then."


    "Thre-three years?!" Cao Cuifen was so astonished that her jaw dropped in disbelief.


    While it took Young Master Shang four years to travel across four gxies, they were under themand of a Sage whose grasp ofws was intermixed with their general cultivation base, and could fully utilize the maximum speed of the Ster Transit Formation while ignoring many dangers that Ming Shufeng was actively seeking to avoid.


    "Wait, only the external border? Doesn''t that mean we''ll still have to traverse the entire White Abyssal Gxy after? And then three more gxies? Three more gctic Void-nk Spaces? How long would that take?!" Cao Cuifen was unable to believe that.


    Su Mei answered tly, "Without dy, about nine decades and six years."


    ALMOST A CENTURY?!


    "To get to the external border of the Treasured Vale Gxy," Su Mei rified. This dreadful rification once again awoke Cao Cuifen to the vastness of the world beyond theirs. She felt like they were living on a single grain of sand on a beach. It caused her heart to palpitate with an overwhelming feeling of insignificance.


    Su Mei saw her on the verge of hyperventting and faintly sighed in her heart. "When Lord Wei leaves his seclusion, it''ll take us considerably less time. He''ll spare some time for you to observe the beauties of the gxies and their profound mysteries on the way." She paused for a second and added, "To him, for you, the vastness of the world is within his palms."


    Her attempt at consoling was oddly effective. Cao Cuifen''s gaze shifted to the door leading below deck and the feeling of existentially insignificant dread slowly receded. She had nearly forgotten that Wei Wuyin could conjure Void Portals and that the entire world was in his view. Moreover, he had said they would reach the Blessed Yri Empire in a year.


    A flicker of desire emerged in her heart when she thought of Wei Wuyin and Su Mei''s earlier words. What woman didn''t want a man who could make the vastness of the world seem within her limits? To trivialize sizes that could send minds into a spiraling descent of madness?


    Su Mei could see the glint in her eyes. "You can go down," she said through spiritual transmission.


    "What?" Cao Cuifen was taken aback. "Go down?"


    Su Mei nodded. She gestured down below the deck. She didn''t borate and only went on to inspect Shui Fengbao and Yao Houyi''s conditions. "Take a break," she instructed. The two nodded and Shui Fengbao slowly retracted his Law of Fire aura. Then, slowly, an encroaching shadowy darkness took over the ship, bing as ck as the chasm of eternal night.


    Su Mei took the helm, and her shadow moved imperceptibly, while the two went below deck ready to enter a vortex-zone and recover their spent energies and cultivate a little.


    Cao Cuifen was still a little baffled, but after ncing at the door and seeing everyone upied with one thing or another, she went downstairs. As she did, she found herself before Wei Wuyin''s room as if she had stepped through a Void Gate. The sensation was natural and indistinguishable from entering a door.


    "Oh..." Her eyes shone and her cheeks blushed. When the door opened slightly weing her, everything made sense. Her body heated up and she went inside.


    A few hourster, she returned to the upper deck of the vessel with a shadow of a smile on her lips. The receded feelings of dread were abolished entirely, no longer existing in her heart. The expanse of the void was more beautiful than before.


    "Has it only been a few hours?" She was fascinated by the time eleration of Wei Wuyin''s new product.


    Unlike mortals or Liu Suyin who grasped the concept of the vastness of space and time intimately with her cultivation base, thereby influencing her mental and spiritual emotions toward all this, Cao Cuifen was quite vulnerable to the feelings of insignificance and existential dread due to her cultivation base and ignorance. The others seemed to be in great spirits, and she joined them once again.


    "Did you find any new creatures?" She asked Liu Suyin.


    "We did! There was a square-shaped, scaly..."


    Su Mei observed this and nodded to herself. Wei Wuyin knew how to handle matters of the psyche incredibly well and had long since told her to send Cao Cuifen down after a few days when she would inevitably grasp the sheer vastness of the world and feel its crushing weight on her sense of existence.


    Now, she just needed to be on the lookout for any extraordinary events or phenomena for them to enjoy and remain distracted. In truth, their route wasn''t nned to arrive at the White Vessel Gxy but to find strange oddities of the Void-nk Space. For example, the region filled with Kaku Eaters was nned.


    They had circled around for a whole day until the time was right and there were no mature ones nearby that would instantly consume them. She was careful in her nning and considerations. If not, lowering the shields was a surefire way to die an instant and inexplicable death.


    Cao Cuifen and the rest were also observing the regions of other strange and beautiful void creatures. Su Mei couldn''t help but feel like this was parallel to those areas where animals were on disy, like a zoo or aquarium, and this was a beautiful distraction for the group ofdies.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin stood before the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron, his Alchemical Eden Starforce poured into the cauldron miraculously as Utmost Purity Mist loomed throughout the entire room in an abnormal thickness that was suffocating. Fortunately, Wei Wuyin didn''t need to breathe.


    More than a year had passed, and Wei Wuyin had concocted a series of sessful Mystic-Earth and Mystic-World products.


    Suddenly, the inside of the cauldron shed with the extraordinary color of fusion, thest concoction process of Alchemy. With a soft shudder, a geyser of Utmost Purity Mist shot out of the cauldron and thickened the mist. The single gush of mist exceeded the majority of Wei Wuyin''s efforts while concocting only ninth-grade products. Moreover, there was a mystifying aura within as faint alchemical runes flickered in and out of existence from time to time exuding a worldly aura.


    "Not a single failure," a voice of indescribable disbelief resounded within Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness. After sixteen months of concoction with a single break with Cao Cuifen, Wei Wuyin hadn''t failed a single time.


    Not a single time!


    Moreover, this was the Mystic-World graded Neo-Dawn World-Eclipsing Pill! MYSTIC-WORLD!


    While it was only low-tier, the results left the Heavenly War Spirit feeling as if this wasn''t real. Just like how teachers would always tell outstanding children that seeking further education at higher levels would be difficult and they wouldn''t skirt by as they were now, the Heavenly War Spirit assumed that Wei Wuyin''s extraordinary feats in the Alchemic Dao would slowly lessen with time.


    But it hadn''t!


    IT HADN''T!


    In fact, it''s gotten more obscene and unreasonable!!!


    Wei Wuyin slowly waved his hand to create a small personal region where the Utmost Purity Mist was absent and pulled his hand upwards from the mouth of the cauldron.


    Thirty-three pills slowly floated upwards.


    Thirty-three Neo-Dawn World-Eclipsing Pills!


    Moreover, there wasn''t a single low-quality or high-quality at all!


    The four Astral Souls were like ravenous wolves as they slurped eight each, leaving a single one behind within the blink of an Ascended''s eye. Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity glinted mystically as he brought out a jade bottle covered in gorgeous runes, keeping the single leftover pill within. His expression grew contemtive while the Astral Souls did their thing, refining the pills at speeds that would shock all of heaven and earth.


    Each pill was of peak-quality!


    "Master, is there something wrong?" Bai Xiu asked as she tried to contain her wild excitement. The Utmost Purity Mist produced by the sessful concoction of thirty-three peak-quality, low-tier, Mystic-World graded pills was enough to exceed Wei Wuyin''s entire lifetime of sessful concocting before.


    Wei Wuyin looked at the cauldron that was subtly releasing the chewing sounds of a hungry beast. There was so much Utmost Purity Mist that Bai Xiu couldn''t contain it all. After all, this was his third batch.


    Wei Wuyin was unable to urately process his feelings recently. The memories of his alternative version and the current him didn''t just illustrate a difference as vast as heaven and earth, it felt more like there was noparison.


    "The Ster-Paragon Physique..." Wei Wuyin felt a type of unity with the Mystic Dao that was unprecedented as he grasped finer details of mystic-graded materials and could extrapte and refine them at levels unfathomable to his Earthly Saint alternative version. Additionally, the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity assisted subtly as well.


    "The Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity''s Gaze of the Celestial and Eye of Creation is the greatest difference," Wei Wuyin could generate top-tier materials using his Spiritual Energy and correct any imperfections they may have, only increasing the potential quality and sess of each concoction.


    All of his advantages were piling on explosively. While jumping beyond the Earthly Saint Alchemist level in a single step was unbelievable, in many ways, thanks to his memories, he had already spent decades at that level. But all of the things that gave him these advantages, his other self hadn''t had.


    The Ster-Paragon Physique, the heaven-defying foundation, the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, the Eye of Creation and his Gaze of the Celestial, Little Defiant providing a seemingly endless amount of energy, including Bai Xiu''s Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron who was assisting him at every step of the way in concoction while he was using various alchemic methods that far exceeded his other self, such as the Eighth Source Transcendence Spell, and all the other little things such as his Second Mind and the Library of Eden that could improve spells, methods, and the cirction of alchemical energies through theory.


    After a long, long moment, he released a soft, heart-born sigh.


    "Is it right to be shaken to the core by how outstanding all the fruits of your efforts manifested in reality?" Wei Wuyin chuckled.


    "..." Bai Xiu was unable to respond to that. She didn''t know how to begin to answer.


    "Forget it. As this path of ours continues, so will our cultivation, and each step must be made firmly without cking off in the slightest." Wei Wuyin''s heart of cultivation was iparably firm, and being too extraordinary was not an issue he should be considering. Even with all these advantages, as a mortal, he could still die.


    He wasn''t invincible.


    He had to constantly remind himself of that.


    The munching and mumbling sounds of the four Astral Souls resounded as they agreed. Even King''s ''tch'' resembled a child with their mouth stuffed.


    "I could be considered a full-fledged Worldly Saint Alchemist," only after using the Thirty-Three Heavenly Concoction Method did Wei Wuyin ever consider himself a genuine alchemist of any level. After seeding multiple times already, there was no doubt in his mind about his status.


    While most alchemists set their standard at a low sess rate of twenty percent or so, Wei Wuyin''s standard had always been unreasonable at thirty-three simultaneous sesses, and never relied on any sess rate.n A truly absurd standard. If the world''s alchemists knew that an ignorant little Eden Earth Sect''s Sect Master had used such a standard to determine a ''true'' alchemist, they would be outraged.


    Yet a single young mortal man who was currently in his ny-ninth year had long since used that as his standard of sess, and that pursuit of a baseline had assisted him in looking far, far beyond the norm.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin received two messages simultaneously.


    One was from Su Mei.


    The other was from Xue Yifei.


    "Happy Birthday."


    "Happy 100th Birthday, my love."


    The first was in real-time while the second was a timed message linked to his life aura, something she had left in his Saint Ring for him long ago.


    A feeling of indescribable warmth suffused his heart, mind, soul, and True Soul.

 Chapter 1554 1547: Star Void Liquid

    Chapter 1554  1547: Star Void Liquid


    Seven, for the women,


    Admiration and adoration


    Stars seen together.


    Young Master Shang drank and drank. At times, henguidly stretched and watched. Other times, hezily slept and dangled his legs at the edge of Minor Elysium. Sometimes, he would observe Yue Songli''s artistic beauty respectfully, discuss the wonders of the stars and nature with Qing Qiumu, entertain Cao Cuifen''s numerous questions, and endure Liu Suyin''s chilly indifference with recklessughter and a light heart. He was free as the wind, unfettered as the soul without the constraints of the body, and as amiable as a humble monk.


    Even Wei Si found him amusing. However, there was a ''little'' incident that almost caused Young Master Shang to be abandoned: yfully, he offered Wei Si a drink from his gon of wine. Almost instantly, before the final words even left his lips, Young Master Shang found himself enveloped in spatial energy threatening to st him into the depths of cold space. He could only jokingly retreat despite Wei Si''s curiosity. Since then, he only dared to offer drinks to Tuo Bihan who readily epted. As for the women aboard this vessel? He didn''t dare.


    He had a very keen sense of self-preservation.


    The two men shared drinks and often slept in random areas of the deck, gazing at the stars in a drunken haze. They foundpanionship in wine and age. Despite Young Master Shang''s youth rtive to his cultivation base, he had experienced a lot in a short period.


    The wondrous sights of the Void-nk Space between gxies was an extraordinarily life-changing experience. There were very few mortals who could say they had the opportunity to enjoy this type of treatment. Creatures born of the void aside,mon phenomenons within the Void-nk Space took ce frequently.


    mboyantly brilliant implosions of Sr Stars echoed through time and space, sundering regions of space, and affecting perceptions. They had long since transpired, their ck holes no longer there, as if the event of their destruction had been written in the history of the void for all of time, scheduled to be relived to honor their memory and existence.


    There was a sea of silvery liquid made from highly condensed and twisted spatial energies. At the center of which was an ancient corpse of Star-Devourer that emitted its own gravitational force. It was difficult to discern what type of Star-Devourer it was, but the size of it exceeded Absolute-sized Sr Stars.


    During that sighting, Wei Wuyin''s Avatar with Kratos'' Astral Soul as its main source of power emerged and observed the scene with all of them. Young Master Shang was at the furthest point from the corpse while on Minor Elysium at all times, attempting to stay far, far away as if terrified that something might happen. He would mutter under his breath that Wei Wuyin was fearless and young repeatedly.


    While the scene was certainly beautiful and the shadow of the corpse was gargantuan, hazy, and heart-shaking, the act of venturing close was something even those insane might not do. After all, this was the corpse of a creature that couldpress the spatial energies of the Dark Void with just its mass! The fact alone was enough to put fear into Sages!


    The group didn''t just dare to venture close, Wei Wuyin smilingly brought Yue Songli, Qing Qiumu, Cao Cuifen, Liu Suyin, Wei Si, and Tuo Bihan close to the sea of silvery liquid and had them each scoop out a cup. Young Master Shang''s jaw couldn''t lift for several days after.


    They returned unharmed and chuckling as if they hadn''t just entered a region of instant death. Young Master Shang felt his scalp grow numb. If he told those from the Blessed Yri Empire that a group of mortals scooped out a cup from a region of instant death like this whileughing and joking about it, he would be ridiculed and scolded for telling a tant lie.


    Unfortunately for Young Master Shang, Wei Wuyin''s True Void Dragon Bloodline and Draconic Void Starforce were inconsiderate of his frenzied emotions.


    Kratos once said that there was no ce it could not enter and no ce it could not exit. It considered itself the manifestation of freedom and unfettered might. While Kratos might not have the strongest offensive abilities, when it came to traversing the vast expanse and interacting with space or time, there was no equal among Astral Souls.


    That day, Wei Wuyin looked at the region of liquid space with a tinge of regret.


    After the Minor Elysium moved a few millions of miles away, he had returned to im it all. Unfortunately, the corpse of the Star-Devourer had long since fused with the spatial energies, so he couldn''t identify its exact race after. He could determine that it wasn''t a Tiangou, however.


    The pool of Star Void Liquid, the name that Ming Shufeng had acquired aftermuning with the Heavenly Daos'' will, was soon within Wei Wuyin''s hands. It was a peak Mystic-World grade material and extremely rare due to the amount of time needed to condense spatial energy to such a density that it became a highly viscous liquid simr to oil or sludge. Supposedly, it''s been roughly eight hundred thousand years since the Star-Devourer''s death.


    This was but one of the fascinating phenomena that the group had found. The Void-nk Space between gxies was dangerous to the point Sages might lose their lives, but it had incredible fortunes lying in wait for the destined or seeking.


    Ming Shufeng and Su Mei worked quietly in the background determining regions of great sights and potentially great fortune. Ming Shufeng had scryed for points of fortune to the point she spewed out blood for hours, her lifespan cut by several hundred years, and came up with the pool of Star Void Liquid''s general location, Su Mei adjusted their route immediately and gave her a pseudo-pill that contained Eden''s unrefined lifespan that she could consume and freely refine to regain her spent lifespan.


    Ming Shufeng acting as a radar for dangers and fortune was extraordinary.


    Not even Wei Wuyin''s Eye of Truth could actively seek out fortune by relying on the World''s Trends, and his Bloodline of Sin''s Karmic Luck was passive, needing the direct interference of the Heavenly Daos. In some ways, Ming Shufeng was a minor form of the Heavenly Daos.


    Liu Suyin was already spending time refining the Star Void Liquid, greatly improving her Spatial Mystic Soul and elevating her Origin State. Due to the highlypressed nature of the Star Void Liquid, even the chaos mana of the world was intermixed within, and its effects could amplify a cultivator''s Origin State, even grant it to those with the means of refining the material. The material was immensely valuable!


    Additionally, her understanding of spatial energy increased by several levels. She benefited the most by far.


    "Why was a Star-Devourer so far away from Sr Stars?" Qing Qiumu asked. Her curiosity was by far the highest in the group.


    Young Master Shang answered, "Star-Devourers are indeed strange; they''re like beasts and void creatures fused, and they often have long hibernation cycles. They undergo hibernation either within starsrge enough to fit their tremendous size or travel to the depths of the Void-nk Space and find a ck hole to nestle in."


    "ck hole?!" Tuo Bihan eximed in disbelief.


    "A ck hole is the product of sr stars imploding, and much of its sr essence is gathered into the center andpressed. Few know that the treasure of a ck hole is the center of its existence. Even the smallest ck hole often contains sufficient treasure to move those at the World Emperor level, let alone therger ones.


    "Just think about it: have you seen any ck holes anywhere?" Young Master Shang''s question caused all of them to immediately gaze outwards and realize that they hadn''t seen any ck holes...


    "That''s not all. If all else fails, Star-Devourers find somewhere safe and just sleep wherever they are after absorbing sufficient food. But if they can''t find a sufficient amount of food tost, that-" he paused while gesturing toward the direction of the Star Void Liquid, "-happens."


    A powerful Star-Devourer can just die.


    "It''s not umon to find Star-Devourer corpses out in the Void-nk Space. However, rarely will anyone approach them. Whether they''re alive or dead, Star-Devourers are terrifying. While alive, at least many of them are gentle and non-threatening. Some organizations even befriend them, and doing so isn''t hard either.


    "As long as you provide a sufficient food source for them, the benefits can be incredible as they stay in your territory." Young Master Shang exined many things regarding Star-Devourers and Qing Qiumu''s expression was ever-shifting.


    A Star-Devourer ssified as a Tiangou had destroyed her home starfield. The region was now inessible as well. That''s what she learned from Na Xinyi. She also knew Wei Wuyin had a pce within that region that he frequented and Lin Ziyan had gone a few times.


    -----


    [RIGHT ARM]Karmic Luck Value: 212,530.5.First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    [LEFT ARM]Karmic Luck Value: Sealed; Bloodline Located - SENDING.First Cmity: --


    -----


    "How do you feel?" Bai Xiu and the Heavenly War Spirit echoed simultaneously, their voices a mixture of concern and expectation.


    Wei Wuyin stood upright in the center of a cubical room, the wall lined with esoteric runes exuding an aura of mortality, unfathomability, and eternity. His upper body was bare, exposing every muscle forged with the profound intention of a Paragon, while veins that carried the blood of a Ster-Paragon and a True Void Dragon pulsed with ferocious intensity.


    The triplebination of the Neo-Dawn Eclipsing-World Pill, Neo-Dawn Dual-Dao Elixir, and Neo-Dawn Blood-Howl Paste was unimaginable. Over thest seventeen years, the amount of Mystic-World and Mystic-Earth products that he had used for his cultivation would startle entire gxies, especially as a mere mortal, especially as each of those products was peak-quality and no less, and especially within the time span of seventeen years.


    Inspecting his hands, Wei Wuyin could see the faint veins pulsing within, suffused with innate energies that were refined to a literal extreme.


    "I''ve breached the limits of Heavenly Chosen talent," Wei Wuyin stated in wonder, but his tone was deep and solemn. The surrounding runes were manifestations of his Ster-Paragon Physique''s innate energies. They weremon signs that his Ster-Paragon Physique, an Astral Physique, had reached its absolute limits just then.


    "Really?!" Both of the Spirits of Dao eximed in sync once again, genuinely surprised By Wei Wuyin''s im.


    "Kratos, Ori, King, and Eden...they''ve also reached their limits within the Astral Core Realm."


    "REALLY?!" The Heavenly War Spirit was far more invested in that than Bai Xiu. To her, Wei Wuyin''s cultivation path had diverged to an abnormal extreme. His four Astral Souls and Astral Cores had merged and then split off, essentially creating four semi-independent Astral Cores that had the potential to reach his predetermined limits each.


    Due to this development, Wei Wuyin''s maximum foundation in the Star Core Phase had inadvertently quadrupled! But after the split, the floor of his cultivation foundation had lowered, thereby increasing his potential ceiling, and it quadrupled again! Even reaching the consolidated state of the Star Core Phase was insanely difficult.


    "Fortunately, my soul can handle the full Mystic-Myth level of my bloodline and my eyes can handle their Spiritual Strength. I rather not be blind again," Wei Wuyin remarked with a light-hearted chuckle as he inspected his bloodline energies. It was no longer at the preliminary stage of the Mystic-Myth level...


    This was all due to the Ster-Paragon Physique''s influence on his body and soul. It was beyond miraculous.


    Wei Wuyin thought for a long while and then waved his hand, donning his unique mix of alchemist and martial artist attire in a flourish of fabric. At the left side of his hip, a ck scabbard containing Element appeared. His vambraces exerted a gravitational force and the esoteric runes stered on the walls, floor, and ceilings were drawn into it. Slowly, three interconnected runes manifested on each of them at the wrist region. The runes seemed ordinary and easily overlooked as if plunged into the depths of mortal dust.


    "It''s time to see what the White Abyssal Gxy has to offer."


    As he left, the two Spirits of Dao bombarded Wei Wuyin with questions about his cultivation base. What limits has the first Mortal Saint Alchemist reached?!

 Chapter 1555 1548: Entry into the Abyss (1)

    Chapter 1555  1548: Entry into the Abyss (1)


    "Wei Wuyin!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Head Honcho!"


    Wei Wuyin left the lower deck and was greeted by a cacophony of voices. Thest of which belonged to none other than Tuo Bihan. Everyone had long since gotten used to his chronic renaming, and even found it amusing. While some were sweetly said, suffused with warmth and emotions that had long since festered within the heart, reinforced by intimate and unforgettable memories.


    Yao Houyi and Shui Fengbao had resumed their duties as pilot and battery, respectively. Young Master Shang leaned against the railing with his legs dangling, feeling asfortable as ever, with a gon in one hand and a poem on his lips.


    Su Mei was seated cross-legged behind Ming Shufeng; she poured vibrant, luminous starforce into thetter''s back as their paleplexion was almost like a ghost''s, sickly and otherworldly. The Heavenly Seer had clearly suffered a bacsh and her current fragility could be seen at a nce. When she spoke out in greeting, her voice was hoarse and weak.


    Yue Songli walked over, her figure as tantalizing as the sweetest cake and her excessively bountiful chest as mighty as ever. Her smile was dazzling to behold. She didn''t seem as if she was missing Wei Wuyin in the slightest. It was as if he hadn''t left. To her, he hadn''t. Just like Qing Qiumu, Wei Wuyin ensured each woman had amunication channel with him that could even transmit through the vortex-zone. All he had to do was project a bit of Draconic Void Starforce and conjure a Void Image, capable of interacting and even observing the process of her paintings.


    This versatility was only possible because Wei Wuyin didn''t have to directly invest all his attention to cultivating, and only when concocting, so he could take periodic breaks. While they onlymunicated through mental transmissions, almost everyone here, Liu Suyin and Cao Cuifen included, realized that they had lines to Wei Wuyin. When he emerged earlier as a tangible clone, all except Qing Qiumu''s Void Image vanished briefly.


    Wei Si was napping next to Qing Qiumu''s art station. The silly hulk of a man resembled a young baby as hey there without the slightest sense of danger.


    Shortly after exiting, Wei Wuyin was given a hug by Yue Songli. She blushed shyly, but she didn''t retreat after Wei Wuyin replied by squeezing her slender waist and pressing her against his chest as if trying to feel every inch of her. Wei Wuyin never once shied away from showing the world that she was his, and her heart fluttered with embarrassing urges and waves of warmth.


    Qing Qiumu watched quietly, her thoughts only known to herself and Wei Wuyin. He looked over and smiled. Her emerald eyes glittered briefly. She lightly chuckled as if she was told a joke; her smile almost stole color from the stars.


    After bringing the still-blushing Yue Songli along by hand, Wei Wuyin talked to Cao Cuifen, Liu Suyin, and Tuo Bihan for a bit before arriving beside Su Mei and Ming Shufeng.


    "She tried to divine a ''supreme'' fortune within the region," Su Mei stated directly. She ced emphasis on the word supreme while redoubling her efforts to heal Ming Shufeng''s extensive wounds that reached her soul and Mystic Core, cracks littered thetter.


    Wei Wuyin gave the pale Ming Shufeng a look and brought out a tiny vial of liquid. Golden mystic runes swam within the elixir and it exuded a type of exuberant aura of the soul and life. "Imbibe this," he instructed.


    Ming Shufeng''s eyes shone brightly as she saw the bottle of liquid that was a peak-tier Mystic-Earth elixir after noticing that it contained nine different types of runes and they were allplete, exuding an aura of incredible unfathomability and richness. Swallowing a wad of saliva, she thanked Wei Wuyin profusely as she epted the vial with one hand ovepped on the other.


    Wei Wuyin epted her thanks. Seeing how she had worked hard thesest few weeks, doing an impable job, and showcasing her willingness to go above and beyond even at the cost of great consequence, Wei Wuyin decided to give her a variant of Wen Mingna''s divination method.


    "Your Majesty..." Ming Shufeng weakly said while ncing at Yue Songli for a moment. This woman was emanating a charm that tempted her. What did she eat to grow so big naturally? This thought had appeared in her mind dozens of times over thest few weeks. If she had mountains like that, would Wei Wuyin do everything in his power to nestle between them?


    "Yes?"


    "I could only grasp a few vague details. I wonder if you wish to hear?"


    "Go on."


    Weakly nodding, Ming Shufeng ryed all she had grasped. Supposedly, there was a time-sensitive supreme fortune nearby, but it was on the verge of being sent elsewhere. In her estimation, the supreme fortune was allocated by the heavens for another. She didn''t know who it was for, why the wait, how long it''d remain in that area, or what it was.


    In her attempts at divining for its purpose and location, she grasped that it was essential for the cultivation of higher stages beyond the Rune King level, otherwise known as the Earthly Saint Phase. It was because she attempted to push for greater information that she suffered a bacsh.


    "Laws? Origin State?" Wei Wuyin''s thoughts swirled after hearing the vague details. He had a feeling that Wen Mingna would have obtained greater details about the Heavenly Daos'' intentions and this fortune, but he didn''t dwell on it.


    Yao Houyi was already piloting in a full circle since Su Mei gave the order, so they were roughly within a hundred billion miles of the supreme fortune''s area. Somewhere in that range, it was located.


    But they saw nothing from the now fiery red Minor Elysium.


    A hundred million miles was excessivelyrge, but this was the best Ming Shufeng could do in terms of its general area. She was unable to pinpoint exactly, showcasing that its power vastly exceeded her cultivation base. If this was the Neo-Dawn Ster Region in one of its more popted regions, it was best to just ept one''s losses and curse the heavens.


    However, they were currently within the Void-nk Space between gxies. The entire region was a nest of uncertain variables that could kill even Sages.


    Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes swept the world for three seconds.


    "Ah. Found it."


    Wei Wuyin''s light, airy words startled Ming Shufeng instantly. Su Mei''s pure ck eyes revealed no surprise. He gave Yue Songli a look, and she shyly removed her hand from his, her eyes urging for him to return swiftly as if she wanted to tell him something.


    Wei Wuyin took a single step forward and found Cao Cuifen and Qing Qiumu''s curious gaze locked onto his figure, not the slightest fear for his safety in their minds, only interest in what he was going to find. Meanwhile, Liu Suyin''s heart was pounding with a little anxiety. Despite being told of the dangers of the space between gxies, just these small gestures showcased miles of confidence in him and a loving heart.


    "Be right back," Wei Wuyin said as he stepped off the ship. He dropped downwards like an anchor falling from the sky, sinking several thousand miles in a blink of an Ascended''s eye beneath the ship''s location; the Infinite Void Wings manifested from the void attached to his back as they stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "..."


    Soundlessly, Wei Wuyin vanished.


    Young Master Shang was numb to all the strange and wondrous things Wei Wuyin could do at this point. The level of heaven-matching confidence was admirable as well, but he felt that it was too excessive. That said, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows as he took another sip.


    He couldn''t sense a single inkling of information about Wei Wuyin''s cultivation base. The aura of mortality was intermixed with the aura of unfathomability, the signature of the Mystic Dao. He couldn''t even glimpse into his soul aura to determine his age. Was he an Ascended being already? But there was no Mystic Ascension phenomenon...


    Now that he thought about it, Wei Wuyin''s current aura was both extraordinary and ordinary. It gave him a sense of perfection and simplicity, as if embodying the pinnacle of the Mortal Dao and the pure qualities of the Mystic Dao. The more he learned of him, the harder it was to get an estimate on this Imperial Law-possessing Mortal.


    "What''s this fortune?" Yue Songli asked after a few seconds passed. It was as if she was interrogating Ming Shufeng a little.


    Ming Shufeng didn''t dare to be slow in her reply. It was abundantly clear that Yue Songli was precious to Wei Wuyin. "I don''t know exactly. But I know it''s sure to be amazing."


    Yue Songli''s eyes narrowed slightly. She didn''t like Heavenly Seers and felt they were untrustworthy. After all, she was kidnapped for five hundred years and her mother had been unable to find her despite spending wealth for divination.


    Ming Shufeng felt the distrust stemming from her gaze. She could only lower her head and slowly rubbed the vial anxiously with her thumbs. If Yue Songli said some choice words, she didn''t know if Wei Wuyin would do away with her and find someone else. She felt her position was on a knife''s edge out in this vast expanse, and she needed to prove herself to be useful to the extent of irreceable.


    Yue Songli''s slight gesture of distrust only exacerbated her paranoia, the teachings of the Grand Seer constantly echoing in her heart regarding dealing with those blessed by the heavens, especially males.


    "Fine," Yue Songli looked away into the vast expanse.


    An arm slowly found its way around Yue Songli''s waist, and her smile returned. She looked over and found Wei Wuyin who was holding her tight satisfying her need for physical intimacy with small doses, inspecting a glowing crystal of frosty blue mist. Within the crystal, a pure white mist formed by the Law of Origin encapsted whatever was at the center.


    Shui Fengbao immediately felt a surge of difort from merely looking at the crystal. "Law of Ice?!"


    Young Master Shang was stunned to an extreme. "Is that...is that an Edict Seed?!?! A REAL EDICT SEED?!" He was shockingly quick for someone that drunk all day, hurriedly moving toward Wei Wuyin with eyes as bright as literal stars, exerting an Ocr Spell that was trying to determine the object''s identity.


    Besides the frosty mist surrounding it, the crystal structure was made of solidified void in crystal form. However, he still discovered the origins of the item, elevating Wei Wuyin''s interest.


    "What''s an Edict Seed?" Cao Cuifen walked forward and asked, her eyes, like the rest, were glued to the crystal. Wei Wuyin leaked some of its aura for Young Master Shang to give a better sense.


    "An Edict Seed is a natural treasure of the heavens that can only be formed by a fragment of the respective Realm of Law''s quintessential essence being separated and descending upon our world. Which can happen in various ways. It can invoke the Heavenly Resonance of the Three Thousand Realms for whatever realm it originated from and assist in forming a natural Seed of Law. The sess rate is...almost perfect." Young Master Shang was unable to believe that Wei Wuyin had captured an Edict Seed!


    It was essentially a Seed of Law!


    All of those aboard the Minor Elysium knew thatws were required for cultivation beyond the Rune King and World Emperor levels. Their eyes lit in unison with interest.


    "It seems to be an Edict Seed of Ice, a fragment of the realm of Elemental Laws that contains that specific essence. But an Edict Seed isn''t that simple-natural things never are in the world of cultivation, and this stays true for both the Mortal and Mystic Dao, such as Sr Stars and Mystic Radiance Belts.


    "It''s said that the Edict Seed can nourish a Seed of Law itself at speeds far surpassing ordinary means. It''s a peerless object of the heavens that could cement one''s path of cultivation into the stage of a True Sage. This is something that everyst being of the Mystic Ascendant Realm would kill for, and even those at the Resonant Soul Realm would destroy civilizations over! After all, Laws only be more important as one progresses in their cultivation. At least, that''s what I''ve been told." Young Master Shang was knowledgeable of an Edict Seed because he always wished to find one!


    Who wouldn''t?!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t doubt the assessment of this item. Fortunately, it was currently sealed by Void Crystallization, or its aura would be overpowering. He found it so quickly because its aura bore remarkable simrities to the trees that Qing Qiumu was surrounded by. It was located within the folds between chaotic and fixed space, strangely enough.


    It also created a type of forbidden zone of icy aura that greatly increased the Chill of the Dark Void, pushing it to lethal levels for even Mystic Overlords, those at the Ascended Saint phase. If one wasn''t familiar with mana to a high enough level, they might just consider it a pseudo-Absolute Void Region.


    As a possessor of the Law of Origin, a True Void Dragon human-hybrid body, and Zenith Origin State, there was absolutely no danger to him. Wei Wuyin had long grasped the principles of the Law of Ice.


    "It''s so pretty!" Liu Suyin''s eyes betrayed her emotion as she mindlessly spoke out her thoughts. When she said that, everyone looked her way.


    "Haha! It is, isn''t it?" Wei Wuyin clenched his fist lightly around it and then opened his hand, revealing a beautifully icy-blue crystal that exuded aforting cold chill. He walked over toward Liu Suyin with steady steps and, to her shock, ced the crystal on her neck tied by a string of solid originforce.


    "Consider it a gift. A pretty item for my pretty woman. Only that will do it justice and highlight its qualities." Wei Wuyinmented.


    Liu Suyin was speechless.


    Young Master Shang was dumbfounded to the point he felt reality wasn''t real. Should he have been born as a woman? Was the heavens so cruel?


    Su Mei smiled. Despite hearing Resonant Soul Realm experts would kill for it and its disgusting value, Wei Wuyin was Wei Wuyin, and this gesture was bound to cause changes in Liu Suyin''s heart permanently. Moreover, everyst woman here would instantly realize that this item that others would ughter worlds for was merely a trinket in his eyes, sufficient enough to entuate the beauty of those he called his. The treatment was unparalleled.


    Liu Suyin touched her newfound gift, the Icy Edict Ne, and felt bothforting cold and extraordinary warmth. She blushed as her eyes looked at Wei Wuyin with looks that were lustful and ravenous. Mortal women often loved things like diamonds and jewelry, mostly for how pretty they looked and how valuable they were, but this was something far more pretty and considerably more valuable. How could she not feel moved?


    Ming Shufeng was taken aback by how none of these women were exhibiting signs of jealousy or envy as Wei Wuyin brought Yue Songli here and there, but when she saw the ne around Liu Suyin''s neck that could be ssified as a supreme fortune...


    She realized that Wei Wuyin was a master juggler of emotions, satisfying each one of them in their own way, and ensuring not a single one felt neglected. How could they feel envy then? They were washed with love and satisfaction!


    Wei Wuyin then made his way to the front of Minor Elysium with his arm around Yue Songli''s waist, bringing her with him. Qing Qiumu and Cao Cuifen followed close behind.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t explore more."


    Yue Songli quietly voiced at this moment, "You''ve already fulfilled your first promise." Her words were like a gentle whisper of wind, and she couldn''t help but feel wonderful. Wei Wuyin had promised that they would see a scene of great wonder and phenomena together. They hadn''t just seen one or two!


    Just the sight of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone was sufficient to fulfill that requirement, but Wei Wuyin had already gone above and beyond in that regard and had even brought her to a Star Devourer''s corpse to scoop out a cup of Star Void Liquid. She was even using it to make some new paint.


    Before thest n that was always making her heart pound at the mere thought, only the grand banquet remained.


    Wei Wuyin was considerably ahead of schedule.


    "..." Wei Wuyin looked at her.


    Yue Songli felt that she could hear what Wei Wuyin wanted to say, and she looked out into the stars. "I don''t need to know if you think I shouldn''t." Her words carried her true feelings. Since before, Wei Wuyin hadn''t told her why a Sage was willing to act against her and why Trueborn seized her. Moreover, Wei Wuyin seemed to have known for a long time.


    If he hadn''t told her yet, then it was only so that she wouldn''t worry unnecessarily. People wanted her? She could just consider herself as a gxy-rending beauty. That was enough of a reason, especially in a world where strength reigned supreme.


    Wei Wuyin felt a brief pang of guilt after hearing that. However, it was best for her, a Pure Catalyst of Three Principles, to not know. At least...until she reached the Heavenly Saint Phase.


    It was only brief because...


    "You''ll protect me, right?" Yue Songli softly asked, her tone revealing the fragility of her sense of safety.


    "With my everything," Wei Wuyin said with a sharpness sufficient to slice through worlds, realms, andws.


    Yue Songli''s lips formed an arc of indescribable allure, enough to enchant the heart at the mere sight for a thousand years. "I want a very big banquet, just like you said, with lots and lots of people."


    Wei Wuyin lightly breathed out and nodded.


    "We''re leaving now!" He announced to the others. Su Mei, Su Mei''s shadow, Tuo Bihan, Yao Houyi, Shui Fengbao, Zuhei, and Luo Ning all heard his voice, and their expressions changed in synchronicity. While the others were Wei Wuyin''spanions, they were Ascendants. Their task was not to enjoy the scenery and receive gifts for having a soft body and lovely smile.


    Wei Wuyin pushed out his free hand toward the front of the ship. The entire Dark Void trembled.


    Pop.


    Void Portal Creation! GALACTIC RANGE!


    PUUUUUSSSSSSSSSSIIIIIIII!!!


    A gargantuan jet-ck Void Portal exploded into existence with a thunderous, strange-sounding boom that sent shivers down each of their spines. It stretched for thousands of miles and rapidly shrunk down to a mile, the edges releasing light-grey roiling clouds with silvery lightning and drops of dark-grey liquid swimming within.


    Young Master Shang''s jaw dropped! Did he just...


    Before he could finish that thought, Minor Elysium entered the Void Portal with mind-blowing speed.


    Only then did Young Master Shang''s thought finish!


    ...TEAR A FREAKING HOLE THROUGH THE VOID?!


    -----


    White Abyssal Gxy, Umbral Abyssal Gctic Zone.


    Outskirts of the Umbral Abyssal Gctic Zone, a fiery red vessel seemingly appeared out of thin air. On board was a group of mortals and Ascended beings that would shake this gxy!


    At an outpost at the edge of the Gctic Zone and the edge of the gxy itself, a group of armored figures looked out into the Dark Void and was taken aback.


    "An iing VESSEL!"


    "HALT!!"


    "POWER DOWN YOUR FORMATIONS IMMEDIATELY! OR BE TREATED WITH EXTREME PREJUDICE AND DEALT WITH ACCORDINGLY!"


    These words were in thenguage of Mysticism, suffused with power and presence far exceeding an Earthly Saint!

 Chapter 1556 1549: Entry into the Abyss (2)

    Chapter 1556  1549: Entry into the Abyss (2)


    An iing VESSEL!


    HALT!!


    POWER DOWN YOUR FORMATIONS IMMEDIATELY! OR BE TREATED WITH EXTREME PREJUDICE AND DEALT WITH ACCORDINGLY!


    -----


    Those aboard the Minor Elysium retched dryly as nausea bombarded every cell in their body.


    The only exception was Wei Wuyin, who held onto Yue Songli''s slender waist tightly as she tightly clutched her fingers around his robes for stability. The passage through Void Portals was often as easy as stepping through an open door for all except those with low spatial tolerance, which usually led to some form of spatial sickness developing. Zuhei was one of the few who had this issue early on. They all seemed to be subjected to that type of sickness.


    Young Master Shang didn''t just dry-heave, he directly spewed out rivers of alcoholic liquid mixed with digestive fluid onto the deck, his appearance utterly wretched with messy hair and bloodshot eyes as he was on his knees with his head hung low.


    Ming Shufeng was sprawled out on the floor with semi-conscious eyes and incessant hups. It felt like her soul was spinning and her Sea of Consciousness was flipped upside down.


    Not even Su Mei was spared; the trip left her dizzy as she used her saber''s scabbard to bnce herself upright, trying her best not to fall. She had to repeatedly circte her innate spatial energies to ease the dibobting effects on her body and spiritual sense. The other Ascendants reacted swiftly too, preventing themselves from falling on their knees or on the floor. With a hazy arrow in Yao Houyi''s hands that was used like a crutch, he remained upright, his innate spatial energies circted with purpose and intensity.


    Shui Fengbao had be an amalgamation of distorted mes in a vaguely humanoid shape. He floated a few inches off the deck like a ghastly, flickering will-o-wisp.


    Even Su Mei''s shadow took the form of a more masculine figure, seemingly contorted out of shape in difort.


    Cao Cuifen and Liu Suyin found each other inexplicably, holding each other upright in a full embrace. Their faces were pressed together so closely that they were on the verge of touching lips. This instinctual ''synergy'' was most certainly developed due to their unique circumstance of repeated tag-teaming against that ferocious dragon.


    "Well," Wei Wuyinmented lightly as he cleared his throat. This was the first time he''d executed Void Portal Creation: Gctic Range in reality, having only run mental simtions prior using his Second Mind''s calction abilities. To think it would have such an effect on others.


    No amount of warnings would have assisted them. After all, traversing quadrillions of miles in a single go was an unprecedented experience that was hard to describe. Fortunately, they had all lived.


    Within his heart, Wei Wuyin could hear the faint draconicughter from Kratos as if amused by the group''s pathetic response to traveling such a ''short'' distance. Wei Wuyin didn''t know whether tough in amusement or cough awkwardly.


    Shui Fengbao and Yao Houyi had lost control over the ship due to their disorientated states and had released the Shroud of Law and the formations to deploy certain passive contingencies that caused energy fluctuations to pulse through the Dark Void. The slowly transitioning fiery red to multicolored Minor Elysium was exposed to the nearby outpost.


    As Wei Wuyin wondered whether he should seize control of the ship temporarily or wait until they limated, the ship''s atmosphericyer was bombarded and breached by thunderous booms of Spiritual Power carrying with it domineering orders.


    Finding the origin of that voice, Wei Wuyin discovered a tiny-sized rogue that housed hundreds of thousands of living beings, the vast majority of which were human. There was a developed civilization there.


    The civilization wasn''t too powerful, as the gaps between the strongest and the mostmon were unnaturally massive. There were mortals and those at the Qi Condensation Realm living in cities, towns, viges, and in the wilderness,cking any Astral Core Realm cultivators, but they had experts at the Mystic Ascendant Realm at or above the Soul of Mysticism Phase.


    Sensing the weaker existences, the majority had bloodline fluctuations that were faintly simr as if they were rtives, some closer than others, most extremely distant, but likely derived from the same ancestral lineage.


    It was clear that this doubled as an outpost and a housing unit for a specific person''s familial lineage, perhaps as a safety or contingency for their bloodline''s continuation.


    "Those at the Mystic Ascendant Realm should be guards assigned here," Wei Wuyin muttered. He expected an outpost after Young Master Shang''s detailed experiences of what he came across traveling through the four gxies, but he didn''t expect a. ording to Young Master Shang, most outposts were Void Vessels, like the Shadow Egg of Trueborn, and possessed miraculous sensory abilities and means of escape to report any invading forces.


    The White Abyssal Gxy was divided into four Gctic Zones, but none of them upied more than fifteen percent of the territory, as the Absolute Void Region at the heart of the gxy upied more than ten percent of the gxy, while there were tons of unimed regions of Dark Void due to their potential dangers or the Gctic Zones preupation with internal matters.


    Not every Gctic Zone was as developed as the Azure-Prime Gctic Region with three-way hegemony over their gxy and all its secrets excavated nearly a million years of agreed-upon unity.


    "POWER DOWN ALL YOUR FORMATIONS! BE PREPARED TO BE BOARDED! ANY SIGN OF RESISTANCE WILL BE MET WITH EXTREME PREJUDICE AND DEALT WITH ACCORDINGLY!!"


    Wei Wuyin didn''t pay much attention to the thunderous orders as he gazed at the White Abyssal Gxy. There was a region of hazy whiteness. It didn''t emit any light from within. The properties of the mana itself that constituted the Absolute Void Region caused the whiteness, giving off the impression of being bright. It was gargantuan, almost impossible to miss while at the border of the gxy.


    "How interesting," Wei Wuyinmented. Just from a nce, Wei Wuyin could tell that the celestial arrangements of the White Abyssal Gxy fell in line with the Ancient Sealed Regions'' standards. They had ster regions, starfields, Sr Stars,s, and lunar satellites. They didn''t have any t continental earths, however.


    Furthermore, he didn''t notice any Realm Regions within the depths of fixed space, and while there were World Realms and Secret Realms, they were few and far between throughout the gxy like scattered pebbles on a sandy beach. It was clear that the practices of this cultivation society didn''t highlight developing spatial realms.


    If anyone knew that a mortal was inspecting the depths of a gxy with a single nce, gathering all sorts of intimate information, they would be utterly shaken with disbelief.


    Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes and Spiritual Strength was the tyrannical manifestation of all-seeing perception, to the point that not even unseen divinities could escape his sight. Whenbined with his grasp of Minor Spatial Law, Minor Origin Law, and four Astral Souls'' Spiritual Strength, his perception was best described as godly.


    At the outpost, atop the highest mountain peak, the guards were dressed in violet-colored lightly ted armor that seemed to contain a world of dripping ink on its regions of metal. The armor was form-fitting and exuded a strong feeling of fluidity and durability. They exchanged wary nces as they observed the multicolored vessel that seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.


    How had it gotten so close?! Who were they?!


    They were tense and they gripped their tridents. If there were standardized weapons based on civilizations, then the Azure-Prime Gctic Regions weapon of choice would be polearms such as halberds, spears, and javelins, while the Gctic Zones of the White Abyssal Gxy adopted tridents and bidents as their standard weapons.


    Wei Wuyin''s usage of a saber was rare, even for the Everlore Starfield''s standards, with swords being the dominant weapon of the Myriad Yore Continent.


    It wasmon practice among cultivators to cultivate with weapons that could adapt to close-range and far-rangebat easily, so this wasn''t unexpected.


    The Minor Elysium''sck of response only made them more anxious.


    The leader of the outpost, a tall, dashing human male with dark green hair with youthful looks in the middle-twenty range gestured toward a guard at the Soul of Mysticism Phase. "Send a report in."


    The guard nodded with steel-like resolve in their eyes as they sprinted off. They didn''t Spatial Shift in case this was misunderstood as an attack or alert those aboard the vessel of his urgent departure.


    The outpost leader had a cultivation base at the Worldly Saint Phase, a genuine World Emperor, yet he was gripping his trident so heavily that their knuckles were white. Was this the beginning of an intergctic war? His imagination was going wild. Just as he was about to issue a third order, his pupils shrunk to their limits.


    "...!" Gasps resounded.


    "Normally, I would''ve had my subordinates handle this part, but I didn''t expect them to be out-of-sorts due to the trip. Haaa..."


    A voice that was soothing, strong, and unforgettable entered their ears and burrowed into their minds. Each guard felt their hearts gripped by an invisible force as they turned to the origin of that voice.


    At the edge of the''s atmosphere, a young man blessed with unearthly handsome looks, garbed in a unique mixture of alchemist and martial robes, floated without any Worldly Domain as if he was gazing upon the world like a divinity or an indomitable Emperor. The demeanor of majestic dominance was innate and bellowing, as the oppressive urge to kneel emerged in the hearts of those guards.


    The World Emperor outpost leader was shaken to the core. When...when did he get there?! He had been paying attention to the vessel and locked onto it with his Spiritual Sense, which includes the range of over a hundred thousand miles in every direction, yet the young man had appeared at the edge of the atmosphericyer which was no more than a few dozen miles away!


    He instinctively swallowed a wad of saliva out of anxiety. It was quite loud. The outpost leader, however, was a trained cultivator who was extensively instructed on how to react to foreign individuals.


    "State your identity and purpose!" Earlier, he had treated the white vessel as an enemy, demanding them to prepare to be boarded or dealt with ordingly, yet the mere sight of Wei Wuyin left his mind in shambles, and he didn''t dare to treat him lightly. This was an instinctive sense of survival kicking in for him.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes transformed; the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence were invoked, shown without holding anything back, even diffusing the scent of Utmost Purity Mist that stimted everyst living being within a million miles.


    "ALCHEMIST!" The outpost leader eximed. The Alchemic Stars were unanimously associated with talented alchemists, but the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence were linked with Saint Alchemists!


    "My name''s Wei Wuyin. I''ve traveled far and wide in pursuit of the Alchemic Dao, and have found myself stumbling upon this gxy. I seek entry," Wei Wuyin stated directly. He originally wanted Luo Ning or Cao Cuifen to act as the spearhead of their visits, but the former was unconscious while thetter was dazed.


    The other guards were stunned. Their eyes glistened almost in unison as if finding an unprecedented treasure. An Alchemist! Was that the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence?!


    The outpost leader was astonished and his mind hurriedly whirled with all sorts of thoughts. Then, he probed as his tone changed, growing respectful and cautious.


    "May I ask what level of the Alchemic Dao you''ve grasped, Senior?"


    Wei Wuyin''s felt internally awkward. Senior? They may look simr in age, but the truth was far, far from simply looks. He was barely over a hundred yet this guy was over thirty thousand years old. However, since he wasn''t revealing his soul aura to prevent unnecessary underestimations And troubles, he decided to ignore it.


    "I''ve been very fortunate enough in my years to traverse the path of the Alchemic Dao to the Mystic-World level. I wonder, am I not allowed entry?" Wei Wuyin smiled. The Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence should support his Earthly Alchemic Saint or Worldly Alchemic Saint identity. Since he''s long since decided not to hide his brilliance without reason, he didn''t conceal his skills.


    WORLDLY SAINT ALCHEMIST!!!


    The outpost leader''s expression changed immediately. Then, as if recalling something, he moved but stopped unnaturally. "Senior! Please wait one moment." After saying this politely, the outpost leader vanished.


    A shriek of pain unfolded. Then, the other guards'' expressions immediately changed as the outpost leader arrived and gazed upon them. They all grew tense, their Mystic Auras circting. Besides the outpost leader, the strongest cultivator was only at the Demi-Mortal Phase. The disparity was massive.


    Moreover, they seemed to understand something as a few gritted their teeth with eyes shining with vignce and hatred. It was as if they were readying for a battle.


    "Do I have to do it or will you all do it?" The outpost leader said coldly.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin was taken aback by this development.


    "You won''t..." A guard hesitatingly said.


    "I''ll only seal you guys up for a few hundred years," The outpost leader said, and the others seemed to rx slightly after. Then, one by one, they began to fall unconscious as they sealed their own Sea of Consciousnesses and Mystic Cores. Doing it themselves meant they could avoid harm to their soul or cultivated foundation. As Ascended beings, what was a few hundred years?


    The outpost leader was swift as he kept each member in his Internal World. Then, he looked at the and began visibly trembling. He slowly started to change as if he was conducting the process of cellr replication. The sight was odd as his skin and armor stretched and his aura distorted.


    When he was done, two exact copies of themselves remained standing on the mountain peak. They were indistinguishable by ordinary means. Wei Wuyin could tell the first was an Incarnation akin to a physical copy. It was an extraordinary method for sure.


    "Apologies for the wait, Senior." The outpost leader said as he left his Incarnation behind, floating toward the atmosphericyer and halting a mile away. From a mere nce, Wei Wuyin could tell that this World Emperor had no ill intentions. It was all quite curious.


    "I, Vajarn of South Hallis, can offer myself as a guide to my humble Violet Abyss Gctic Zone, if you desire Senior."


    He seemed ready to abandon his duties for this chance to act as a guide. Wei Wuyin wasn''t exactly speechless, but this truly left him wondering about a lot of things. From his mental fluctuations, Wei Wuyin could sense the idea of ''potentialpensation'' and ''change of fate'' echoing within the man''s Sea of Consciousness.


    "Sure." Wei Wuyin had no reason to deny a native''s guidance. The prestige of a Worldly Alchemic Saint seemed to have no diminishment between gxies.


    "Thank you for this honor! I will not fall short of your great expectations of me, Senior! I can swear on my name as Vajarn of South Hallis!" The passionate words were moving and it was hard not to think that he was going to give it his all. The fact he had captured his subordinates by forcing them to seal themselves was a little jarring though.


    "May I know your alchemic title, so that I may better refer to you." The outpost leader realized that Wei Wuyin''s response to being called senior wasn''t indifferent or good, and he hurriedly sought out an alternative even if it was a little disrespectful.


    "Neo-Dawn," Wei Wuyin announced. The mere utterance of his Alchemic Dao title caused the scent of Utmost Purity Mist to skyrocket in the area, and Vajarn felt his cells and spirit thrum with greed and desire.


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn!" Vajarn greeted with a three-quarters bow while holding a strange gesture of an extended closed fist pointed at Wei Wuyin''s chest.

 Chapter 1557 1550: Assistant, Wives, and Brother-In-Law

    Chapter 1557  1550: Assistant, Wives, and Brother-In-Law


    Vajarn''s thoughts were clear and intense. The human World Emperor of the Violet Abyss Gctic Zone was wholeheartedly focused on securing Wei Wuyin''s favor. As this made things easier, Wei Wuyin didn''t decline any show of servitude such as that cultural-specific bow.


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, if you would wait a few moments, I can establish an uninterrupted route into my Violet Abyss Gctic Zone. I can also arrange for a ce to rest after your long travels." Vajarn''s anxiety leaked within his tone despite trying to stay calm, as if terrified at the possibility that Wei Wuyin was the impatient and unreasonable sort. In his mind, the repeated words of ''unpredictable entric behavior'', ''utmost caution and respect'', and ''Transcendent Purity'' circted his mental image of Wei Wuyin''s face as if trying to gauge his personality and warn himself to tread carefully.


    "No issue. You settle anything you need to do. I still have things to tend to on my ship. Inform me when you''re ready, Vajarn of South Hallis." Wei Wuyin calmly reassured as his Void Image dissipated like a candle blown out by a random gust of wind. The sight caused Vajarn''s eyes to widen in shock.


    ¡ãTranscendent Purity! A World-Saint with the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity! That legendary stage of the Alchemic Dao. Vajarn, you must not screw this up!¡ã After reminding himself once again, Vajarn hurriedly brought out a golden bell and began whispering into it. It faintly pulsed with a golden brilliance with the aura of spiritual energy.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t physically left the Minor Elysium. Yue Songli seemed hungover as she leaned against him, pressing herself on him in ways that could stimte any hot-blooded man, her curves entuated, half burying his head in those alluring mountains of hers. Moreover, while she was a little out of it due to experiencing spatial sickness, the positioning of her body was most certainly purposeful.


    "If you keep doing this, I''ll be forced to skip our second step and immediately proceed with ''unity'' right here," Wei Wuyin warned through mental transmission. After shaking her body slightly, smothering Wei Wuyin a little, she blushed an alluring bright red before slowly lifting herself and standing with some difficulty mostly on her own, only supported by Wei Wuyin''s gentle hold on her elbow.


    The rest of the crew took a while to settle and adjust. Su Mei was the first to shrug off the effects of spatial sickness and regain her sense of bnce and spatial awareness. She coughed a few times before staring at the heart of the White Abyssal Gxy, her pure ck eyes shone with amazement and her facial expression revealed the faintest smileced with a sense of adventure, discovery, and wonder.


    Regardless of whether her duty in this mission was sightseeing or not, Su Mei was a mortal who had little experience with the vast world. The mere idea of traveling to another gxy was unimaginable to her a few months ago. In fact, she was only recently thinking of venturing out into the greater world beyond the cage. Now, she was in an entirely different gxy, beholding all its glory and uniqueness.


    How could she not feel an array of incredible emotions?!


    Slowly, after a full hour, they all adjusted themselves to be at least semi-functioning. Even Luo Ning who was below deck had awoken ande topside, her expression was a little embarrassed as she was unaware if anyone saw her sprawled out on the floor like a dead dog.


    Wei Si slept through the entire thing and was only recently woken up by Wei Wuyin. Wei Wuyin thought that it must be a unique Spartan Resilience to resist any spatial sickness. He was impressed...


    ...for a short while, because after waking up, Wei Si blew chunks over the ship for several minutes. His heaving sounds were wretched and pitiful, as if he was throwing up his stomach and a half.


    Wei Si hadn''t slept through the entire thing! He was napping initially and was immediately rendered unconscious! Spartan Resilience was a lie! Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but feel a little relief. He urged Qing Qiumu to assist Wei Si with his eyes, and she gently rubbed his back and gave him some verbal support. The hulking Spartan was having it the worst.


    "Did we travel to the White Abyss Gxy?" Ming Shufeng asked as she wiped the asional saliva leaking from the side of her lips. The effects of her spatial sickness caused her mouth to be numb and she couldn''t control her saliva production. The various ways spatial sickness manifested on the body were often sporadic and difficult to guess.


    "Yeah," Wei Wuyin answered.


    His casual answer caused her heart to ferociously pound. She was one of the few who was acutely aware that Yao Houyi and Su Mei piloted in circles or even away from the White Abyss Gxy. How did they get here so swiftly? Was it really by a Void Portal?!


    How much distance did they cover?! Trillions of miles?! MORE?!


    Ming Shufeng''s shock aside, Wei Wuyin gestured for Luo Ning toe closer. "Going forward, you''re to be my Assistant. Keep your Alchemic Stars active at all times."


    Luo Ning acknowledged with a firm nod, her eyes glinting excitedly, and her eyes immediately transformed. The Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence manifested diffusing the unfathomable aura of mysticism intermixed with alchemical and mortal energies. She had reached the second level of the Alchemic Stars!


    Cao Cuifen''s expression changed immediately. Luo Ning had reached that level already! She felt dispirited. Luo Ning was a pure Alchemist with an Alchemic Soul whereas she cultivated the typical path, leveraging her high cultivation base to meet the energy quality requirement for Mystic-rank alchemical products. Regardless of how hard she worked, it would be incredibly difficult for her to attain higher attainments in the Alchemic Dao without a correspondingly higher cultivation base. Not even Wei Wuyin was an exception. After all, he exposed his Alchemic Soul before the world and rified the mystery of his stupendous feats to some degree.


    Before she could wallow in her sinking emotions, she felt a strong hand in hers and found Wei Wuyin giving her aforting smile. It was a simple touch and a simple smile, yet it lifted her from her feeling of descending into depression.


    Right.


    The Alchemic Dao had never been her earnest pursuit and had only been meant to survive in a harsh and cruel world in a brutal era, focusing on raising her nephew to the heights of protecting the Cao n legacy. She always wanted to be a cultivator with true strength but had greater alchemic talent than cultivation talent, unlike Cao Cao who had the opposite.


    With Wei Wuyin here, she didn''t need to pursue such a desperate path, and she could wholeheartedly focus on cultivating as her heart wills. This line of thought felt liberating to the heart and soul and she felt as if a mountain had unknowingly been lifted from her shoulders.


    A simple gesture and a simple smile were the only things needed to remind her of that heaven-holding pir.


    Wei Wuyin brought Cao Cuifen with him alongside Yue Songli and the admiring Liu Suyin who kept impulsively rubbing her new ne. "We haven''t discussed this yet, but I''ll be clear: All of you will refer to yourselves as my wives while on this trip," he announced as he nced over at Qing Qiumu. Her emerald eyes watched the trio of gorgeous Ascended women at the side, and when Wei Wuyin looked over, she felt her heart skip a beat.


    She didn''t know what to do and opened her mouth without a wording out.


    "You too," Wei Wuyin stated firmly in a non-negotiable tone. Qing Qiumu''s eyes widened slightly. She still didn''t know what to do, but her heart was racing uncontrobly. Not daring to look at Wei Wuyin, she gazed at the heart of the White Abyss Gxy.


    "Okay...husband," Liu Suyin agreed shyly as she kept rubbing her ne. The feeling of being a wife was strangely incredible.


    "What about me?" Ming Shufeng asked.


    "You''ll be my personal Seer. If anyone questions your youth and cultivation base, simply say you''re a temporary recement while my main Heavenly Seer is on a mission somewhere else."


    "Okay!" Ming Shufeng''s eyes lit in jubtion. While this was a soft acknowledgment, this was still a step closer to receiving Wei Wuyin''s full trust! While she might prefer to be a ''wife'' too, this was sufficient to protect her in many ways. Who would want to offend a Worldly Saint Alchemist''s personal Seer?


    Unbeknownst to Ming Shufeng, Wei Wuyin had only spoken the truth.


    There was no need to exin the Ascendants'' identity. Young Master Shang pursed his lips, "Don''t tell me I''ll be a servant or subordinate?" Was he going to be relegated to such a status?


    "Nope. You can do whatever you want," Wei Wuyin said indifferently. He didn''t feel the desire tobel Young Master Shang or order him about. If he wanted to be a servant, he could freely do so.


    Young Master Shang was stunned. Just do whatever? What about hisyer of protection? Wasn''t that what this was for? If he was nobody, then he would have to fend for himself on this trip to a foreign gxy.


    "Fine. I''ll just be your Brother-In-Law," he shamelessly announced.


    Wei Wuyin ignored him and looked out at the outpost. A figure was waiting patiently with expectant eyes and a seething aura. Vajarn hadpleted whatever he needed to do and was ready to act as a proper guide for the Violet Abyss Gctic Zone.


    The Minor Elysium, under Yao Houyi''s control, flew over to Vajarn. The World Emperor had done away with his inky armor and wore violet robes with a yellow trim tied by a thick yellow belt. The robe had a slightly different design as there was a slit cut at the wrist and thighs, exposing what seemed to be a thinyer of yellow fabric that resembled nylon. It was tight and hugged the skin of his wrist, forearm, thigh, and knees.


    The sight was a cultural awakening for the group.


    Shui Fengbao was visibly taken aback. While it was difficult to assume that the World Emperor was a male given the strange cultivation methods of the world, the attire had a masculine design but the tight, thin fabric around his limbs, and what could be considered seductively exposing with tact, went against his limited knowledge. He meant little offense with his reaction; in fact, he was further intrigued by what they''d see in this new world now.


    Moreover, one of the main creeds of the Ascendants was open-mindedness and eptance of all beings equally. In that way, you canfortably ughter everyone without any hesitation or bias-equally. You can assist those weak without hesitancy. You can judge others by their actions and not their unchangeable reality of self, form, or existence.


    These principles had long since been instilled into him, reinforced by the Neo-Dawn Visualization Method, and Shui Fengbao preferred this. Every Ascendant did.


    Yao Houyi was already thinking of buying a few outfits with this design as he piloted the ship over to Vajarn''s location.


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn," Vajarn bowed once again using that bow and raised fist. The Minor Elysium had its atmosphericyer and formations activated, including the Shroud of Laws once again, and he couldn''t peer through without forcefully using an Ocr Spell with piercing properties. Since he didn''t wish to offend Wei Wuyin, he didn''t dare to do so.


    A Void Image manifested beside Vajarn. He started as he didn''t sense any fluctuations and his heart began to palpitate. Moreover, that ship had the aura of Laws surrounding it. This senior had to be a Sage at least!


    "Tell me about the Violet Abyss Gctic Zone," Wei Wuyin said as he floated beside Vajarn.


    "Yes! Of course, World-Saint Neo-Dawn!" Vajarn spouted some words before gesturing to the Minor Elysium, "I''ve already been permitted to take Spatial Road 10117, Spatial Road 3888, and Spatial Route 13. Please, follow me." Since Wei Wuyin wasn''t allowing him aboard the vessel, he took the lead and flew in a predetermined route.


    Wei Wuyin instantly realized that the space they were taking had been mildly marked by waves of subtle spatial energies. He was curious. It felt as if a road was paved for them. Yao Houyi could see it using one of the formations on Minor Elysium, and it activated almost instinctively toward the unique spatial fluctuations.


    It was tunnel-shaped, and it could fit arge-sized Voidship with ease. He directed the Minor Elysium through.


    Vajarn began to exin a few basic things about the Violet Abyss Gctic Zone, glossing over the unique spatial roads as if he expected them to know about it.


    "Our Violet Abyss Gctic Zone has..." His words echoed through the Minor Elysium as everyone attentively listened, not daring to miss a single word about this new gxy!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Chapters will most likely be daily from now on during this new arc. New gxy is kinda exciting.

 Chapter 1558 1551: Violet Abyss (1)

    Chapter 1558  1551: Violet Abyss (1)


    With the matter of statuses decided, the group listened to Vajarn as he led them through a spatial tunnel etched into stable space. From time to time, Wei Wuyin would inquire about certain details specifically, such as astrological arrangements, proper etiquette, etc.


    The Violet Abyss Gctic Zone was one of four Gctic Zones within the White Abyss Gxy. Each Gctic Zone respectfully regarded themselves as an ''Abyss'', adding it to their names regardless of the ruling party''s inclination or racial origins.


    While Vajarn seemed less willing to expound upon the other zones, he did properly inform them of their names. They were named Violet Abyss, Abyss of des, Soundless Abyss, and Abyss of Tranquility. ording to Vajarn, the two Gctic Zones, Abyss of des and Abyss of Tranquility, were neighbors that were in constant conflict. Supposedly, with derision in his tone, he described their rtionship to be perfectly summed by their names.


    The Abyss of des began to conflict while the Abyss of Tranquility sought only peace and resolution. Unfortunately, the Abyss of Tranquility was weaker and could only rely on a few forces of the Soundless Abyss'' open support to sustain themselves against the constant assaults.


    If not for the Abyss of des'' internal strife and disunity, the White Abyss Gxy would have long since had only three zones. Of course, there were various nuances implied as he described the situation, such as the unique natural treasures born within the Abyss of Tranquility due to their unique direction and proximity to the heart of the White Abyss Gxy, that gargantuan Absolute Void Region.


    The group couldn''t help but think that the fundamental principles of the cultivation world were always present regardless of the gxy or race.


    As for the racial dynamic, that was quite divisive. ording to Vajarn, who was happy to see that Wei Wuyin was of human descent, those of the Abyssal Race were the dominant race, meanwhile humans, while not considered ''inferior'' beings like elves or beastmen were in the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, were the noticeably and publicly recognized weaker race. Due to their poption and rampant birth rates, they were often viewed as an essential workforce for many projects, and even among other humans of great status, they had human servants or ves.The hegemony of each zone was ruled by Abyssals.


    "Not a single human ruler?" For any of the passengers of the Minor Elysium, this came as a shock to them. The majority of them were humans, and some hade from locations such as the Everlore Starfield and entered the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, a predominantly human region. In actuality, the vast majority of the top-tier experts were human.


    Thinking of this a little more, each of them realized that all of the leading organizations were humans. While there might be some mixture of bloodlines, the human race was the leading force. From the beginning, humans have been touted as having superior potential and higher rates of birth. While the Ascendants had a higher breadth of mind when it came to racial considerations, the thought that four Gctic Zones with humans as the majority race which did not have a single human ruler was strange to them.


    Vajarn tried to maintain a friendly, amodating smile while exining this detail, but Wei Wuyin could feel the exhaustion and frustration erupting from his thoughts.


    "You''re a human World Emperor, so you should be aware of the top-tier human forces. Who''s the strongest human expert?" A voice echoed out from the Minor Elysium as Vajarn was taken aback. There was a woman on the ship! Moreover, she seemed to speak with a formless sense of authority. While mentioning a World Emperor, she seemed to ce no importance on it!


    His thoughts immediately whirled as he felt that this person was either World-Saint Neo-Dawn''s direct descendant or spouse. His eyes revealed a smile as he bowed in the ship''s direction while flying backwards, still leading the way. "The strongest human expert is hard to properly assess amongst the many Gctic Zones, but within the Violet Abyss Gxy, I can be considered within the top ten, while the undisputed leader is Original Magistrate of the Minor Heavens, Bjorn of Central Hallis."


    That answer left the group baffled.


    At that moment, Cao Cuifen couldn''t help but ask again with a heavy frown on her face. "You''re in the top ten? The strongest is only a Heavenly Saint? What about the peak cultivators? What cultivation are they?"


    Vajarn pursued his lips slightly as he felt his great cultivation which took tens of thousands of years of effort was being belittled at this moment. Of course, he didn''t dare to speak on it and only smiled brightly as he answered.


    "Our Violet Abyss Gxy''s strongest expert, the Violet Sea Overlord, and the Pce Master of the Violet Sea Pce, has been said to have reached the peak of the Ascended Saint and grasped the Mystic Dao''s principles to an extreme. Even amongst the other Gctic Zones, she doesn''t lose out to anyone." He spoke with pride in his tone despite the target not being of the human race, showcasing that he still had a sense of national pride, at least concerning strength.


    "..." The entire group went silent.


    Young Master Shang took a sip as he exined at this moment, "Did you think every gxy was ruled by Sages? Overseen by Resonant Soul Realm experts? Cultivation is difficult-always remember that." Taking another sip, Young Master Shang sighed as he thought of Teng Jiangwen. The old withered husk of a man was an absolute long-living legend among Vagabond Cultivators.


    He was renowned throughout gxies and revered despite hisck of any homes. Although his reputation wasn''t exactly the best, when it came to seizing opportunities and cing his life on the line, he was well-known for being fearless and ferocious in his actions. He wholeheartedly pursued the Dao and reaped tremendous benefits, having participated in numerous fate-deciding battles of ns, sects, and even Gctic Zones for a price, and could be regarded as a mercenary of the highest caliber.


    He was a genuine Sage! Someone willing to give an arm or a leg for an opportunity!


    He heaved a forlorn sigh.


    When they were traveling through the White Abyss Gxy, Teng Jiangwen had left the ship for a few days and came back. He did this to many different gxies, as if arriving to pluck various fruits, and then leaving without damaging its foundation. He seized a lot of different treasures during their travels but Young Master Shang didn''t care. This was something they agreed on before setting off.


    Teng Jiangwen would do as he pleased while escorting Young Master Shang as long as it didn''t harm him in any way. Even use the Minor Elysium to explore dangerous regions of space! How could the old Vagabond Cultivator not take this opportunity?!


    Wei Wuyin agreed with Young Master Shang''s words. The story of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone was legendary and the greatest stroke of fortune if one truly thought of it. Since it was the home of an existence said to have reached the peak of the Mystic Dao and failed in ascending to a higher stage, after which produced a single Sr Star that bathed the entirety of the region with its extraordinary essence, one could tell that the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone was unordinary.


    When this opportunity was seized by the major forces and extraordinary talents, they rapidly skyrocketed in power, bing Ascendant Saint Phase experts ahead of the pack and then jointly monopolizing that power for themselves and isting it from everyone else. Without that Sr Star formed by the Jiao''s demise, how could those experts even reach the Ascendant Saint Phase so easily?


    It wasn''t that the White Abyss Gxy was weak! It was that those ces with blessed environments such as the Treasured Vale Gxy and Onestar Gxy were far too precious! Moreover, the sheer distance and great dangers between gxies left many forces unable to even venture out safely!


    This discovery left many of their hearts rippling with realization. Wei Wuyin already had a greater sense of the cultivation difficulties of societies thanks to the Heavenly War Spirit''s perspective, and the brilliance of the Onestar Gxy, so he wasn''t shaken in the slightest.


    Fortunately, Vajarn couldn''t see any of their shocked reactions and Wei Wuyin was the picture of serenity. As a Worldly Saint Alchemist with Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity who had a vessel that could traverse gxies, Vajarn didn''t think this would shake him in any way.


    After all, Worldly Alchemic Saints can nurture World Emperors, Original Magistrates, and Mystic Overlords! They can even nurture Sages!!


    "Why is an expert in the top ten of a race''s strength acting as an outpost leader of a gxy? You must be extraordinarily talented!" Qing Qiumu asked curiously, her voice soft, innocent, evenplimentary, and while it meant no harm, the question distorted Vajarn''s facial expression the instant his talent was mentioned.


    He put on an easily seen-through fake smile as he hurriedly reined in his emotions, the thoughts of feeling wasted with greater potential left unexcavated echoed in his mind. "The World of Hallis has great responsibilities to protect the safety of the gxy. I''ve been stationed here for eighteen thousand years, and have faithfully served the gxy and the Violet Abyss Gctic Zone under the instructions of the U.A.A-the United Abyss Alliance."


    "..."


    Immediately, they all felt that something was off.


    The World of Hallis had the responsibility to protect the gxy? Wasn''t the strongest human of the Violet Abyss from Central Hallis?


    Young Master Shang chimed in at this moment, "He''s a servant nurtured and trained to act as a guard dog by the true leaders of the gxy. This World of Hallis is likely a region for humans, abyssals, and perhaps even other races to train and sift through those of talent to nurture for the express purpose of acting as powerful, expendable servants. If they get to a certain degree of strength, send them off to handle certain tedious tasks or act as protectors of young talents.


    "Like for example, protecting the border of their gxy and Gctic Zone. Mortal Empires would often punish generals by sending them to dangerous locations to protect the nation. Do you think the edge of a gxy or a gxy itself was safe? Even in your isted world, weren''t there strange phenomena and creatures of the void within? Dangerous? Deadly? Likely leading to people missing or the sort." Young Master Shang exined between several gulps.


    He continued, "They oversee not just the border of the gxy but the Void-nk Space between Gctic Zones, Ster Regions, and Starfields and report anything terrifying-Like an iing Star Devourer or a rogue Kaku Eater. As for those of lesser cultivation, they likely are either throwaways with little talent or those who offended others and were subsequently punished. This isn''t atypical by any stretch of the imagination.


    "Chances are that those other Ascended beings he sealed away were members of different Gctic Zones as well."


    Young Master Shang''s knowledge was shining through as he enlightened the others, especially regarding why Vajarn decided to seal the others away and lock down the news of Wei Wuyin''s arrival.


    On the other hand, the incidents of hoards of people going missing while traveling the Dark Void or entire voidships being destroyed due to Ster Rain wasmonly known to the powerful of the Ancient Sealed Regions. The Tiangou existed and Vanishing Points leading to the Ster Nest still urred. Void-nk Space has always been notoriously dangerous.


    Wei Wuyin was knowledgeable about many things, but even this came as a shock to him. So the strongest expert of the human race in the Violet Abyss was a servant nurtured specifically to handle tasks? This felt like a gctic version of an Alchemic Knight. It wasn''t inherently wrong, but it also didn''t feel right.


    "That''s because you''re assuming it''s restricted to race and they''re discriminated against," the Heavenly War Spirit added. She was fully aware of Wei Wuyin''s principles and distaste for discrimination. "Investigate first before forming an opinion on the matter," she firmly reminded him. While Wei Wuyin wasn''t a saint, the incident of Divine King Han Xei was still fresh in her mind, and she didn''t know if he''d take a specific side because hecked Abyssal lineage but had Human lineage.


    Wei Wuyin wryly smiled, "You''re overthinking things."


    Whoosh!


    They suddenly took a sharp turn at a tunnel of stable space, guided by the flow of spatial energy.


    "We''ve entered Spatial Road 3888, World-Saint Neo-Dawn," Vajarn informed.


    At this point, they began seeings and Sr Stars, entering a starfield. It had a single Sr Star with a yellowish-white glow, thirteens between small andrge, and seventeen lunar satellites. At a nce, one could see void vessels with the shape of anchors, perfect spherical balls, and weaving shuttles. The anchors were the most numerous. They were organized and traveled with purpose, flying through stable spatial tunnels and preventing any collision.


    "So many!" Yue Songli eximed in wonder. The orderly traveling waspletely unlike the Ancient Sealed Regions'' haphazard traveling of Voidships. Moreover, there were hundreds of thousands.


    "Those spherical vessels there," Vajarn pointed out, "are void abodes used by the Allied Sanctuary, a force that maintains and often aids the United Abyss Alliance in regting areas of safety. They often have millions of lifeforms aboard at any given point, most of which are mere mortals, and many of which are descendants of Ascended beings that serve as the primary workers. They travel in predetermined routes and periodically ensure that the spatial roads within various starfields and Ster Regions are stable and undamaged.


    The group was astonished.


    Was this why there weren''t that many World Realms? These void vessels acted as housing realms?!


    They flew for a little longer before exiting the starfield and entering the Void-nk Space between starfields. They saw spheres of ink-dripping metal surveying the region around the tunnels as if seeking out loose debris or potential dangers.


    Just the initial exposure to a different cultivation society left them with their hearts racing.


    The group began passing through multiple starfields and Void-nk Spaces. The variouss, Sr Stars, and Lunar Satellites weren''t much different from the Ancient Sealed Regions. The only thing to note was theck of Sr Stars with Mystic Radiance Belts. There was none. Instead, there were Sr Stars that resembled Baby Defiant, emitting mystic-graded sr essence.


    "Vajarn, where are we going?" Liu Suyin asked. While Wei Wuyin likely had a n, her curiosity got the better of her.


    Vajarn was stunned. How many women were aboard this ship? Moreover, they all could just speak directly to him without consulting World-Saint Neo-Dawn? While this thought of his might seem odd to others, it was quite disrespectful to do such a thing within the White Abyss Gxy-directly ignoring the leading figure of a party and acting on your own.


    "They''re my wives," Wei Wuyin exined and immediately alleviated Vajarn''s curiosity.


    "Oh! My apologies!" Vajarn was shocked but adjusted his mentality instantly. "I''m leading you to the Violet Sea Pce''s Hollow Abyss, the Gctic Capital of the gxy, where the Pce Master of the Violet Sea Pce resides, who will amodate any and every one of your needs during your stay. I can assure you."


    "Ah. Here I thought he was leading us to the so-called World of Hallis to gather His Majesty''s support and overthrow the Violet Sea Pce," Shui Fengbaomented while scratching his right cheek. Instead, Vajarn was a loyal subordinate who was trying to keep Wei Wuyin''s existence at the Violet Sea Pce. In fact, doing so might lead to rewards.


    Wei Wuyin had long since realized that Vajarn was thinking of short-term rewards given out by the Violet Sea Pce and not long-term benefits. But this was fine too.


    "Using the identity of a World-Saint Alchemist has great benefits for sure. Ask him how developed the Alchemic Dao is in this gxy," Young Master Shang said. While he was knowledgeable, he wasn''t educated on the inner workings of the White Abyss Gxy specifically, only the overall structure of many cultivation societies.


    Wei Wuyin was curious about that too and was originally waiting for Vajarn to volunteer that information. Seeing how Young Master Shang brought it up, he asked: "How developed is the alchemic lineage of your Violet Abyss Gctic Zone? "


    "..." Vajarn''s face instantly became solemn.

 Chapter 1559 1552: Violet Abyss (2)

    Chapter 1559  1552: Violet Abyss (2)


    The alchemic lineage of a Gctic Zone! The depths of one''s Creationists'' legacies, inheritances, and lineagergely defined the various limits of a society''s cultivation and technological strength.


    Even to this day, the Golden Life Pavilion coborated with the Godforge Association and the Yu n actively to produce greater tools, formations, arrays, and treasures meant to elevate the convenience of travel, safety of cultivators, ease of refinement, and stabilization of worlds. On the other hand, the Everlore Association provided the needs of cultivators throughout the ster region to an extent.


    The growth of cultivators post-King of Everlore alchemic lineage was phenomenally explosive. Simply his influence and trailzing legacies allowed the isted Ancient Sealed Regions to possess Earthly Saints by the hundreds after a few thousand years. Considering it was only twenty thousand years since the first Earthly Saint, Tian Taizong, ascended to that stage with peerless dominance, this was a peak example of a single alchemist.


    The subsequent circumstances of three Earthly Saint Alchemists being born were equally as impactful. Unfortunately, except for Evergod, Cao Cuifen and Tian Dingjian had different priorities as the former stuck to assisting Cao Cao, the Soul Saint King, and Tian Dingjian selfishness pursued the Alchemic Dao, only assisting at Tian Taizong''s behest at times. Even then, those concocted products were controlled and regted by Tian Taizong''s will.


    A cultivation society''s standard of Creationist lineagesrgely defined its future trend! All of Wei Wuyin''s feats and achievements while establishing the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Lineage over thest few decades were definite proof of that! The standards of juniors and the hope of seniors were established time and time again with each new addition.


    Vajarn''s sunken expression was quite telling of the circumstances. However, after the World Emperor of South Hallis heaved a faint sigh, the reaction his words elicited from the group wasn''t one of great surprise or extreme shock but lukewarm contemtion.


    "Our Alchemic Dao isn''t too developed; at our highest level, we have the Harmonious Streams Alchemic Lineage, Leviathan Pill Alchemic Lineage, and Worldly Depth Alchemic Lineage. They are all lineages from former Worldly Saint Alchemists, but we have the Earthly Saint Alchemist lineage of...." Vajarn''s reply didn''t just cover the Violet Abyss Gctic Zone but the entirety of the White Abyssal Gxy.


    The Harmonious Streams and Leviathan Pill Alchemic Lineage originated from the Soundless Abyss Gctic Zone, while the Worldly Depth Alchemic Lineage was born in the Abyss of des Gctic Zone. Whether it was the Violet Abyss or the Abyss of Tranquility, neither had given birth to a legitimate lineage at the Worldly Saint Alchemist level.


    Typically, a lineage would involve a set of products ranging from a certain point to an upper limit. For example, Wei Wuyin''s Neo-Dawn Alchemic Lineage had products such as the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill in the ninth-grade to the Neo-Dawn World-Eclipsing Pill in the Mystic-World grade. Moreover, his lineage had varied products like the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet, Neo-Dawn Star-Seed Pill, Neo-Dawn Blood-Howl Paste, Neo-Dawn Dual-Dao Pill, and a few more.


    Long past his death, the Alchemic Dao would honor that lineage, and should any alchemists throughout all of creation would never be able to im themselves as the inventor. Simrly, the King of Everlore had created numerous products, but a few of these products had already been created elsewhere and he couldn''t ce the ''Ever'' prefix to their names.


    For the entirety of the White Abyssal Gxy to have three Worldly Saint Alchemist alchemic lineages was both a sign of its achievements and simrly its inferiority.


    "That''s impressive," Wei Wuyin remarked thoughtfully. The Ancient Sealed Regions had numerous lineages, but only two Worldly Saint Alchemist lineages-Neo-Dawn and the Everlore. Considering the scope, size, and long history of the White Abyssal Gxy as a whole, this was enough to cause the group to feel a little underwhelmed.


    Vajarn had earlier delved into the history of the White Abyssal Gxy, stating it had existed for over four million years, and had well-documented historical records of thest three million years. Additionally, the first recorded Mystic Overlord of the White Abyssal Gxy, a cultivator at the Ascended Saint Phase, the Seventh Stage of the Mystic Ascension Realm, had ascended over two million years ago.


    That was shortly before the Onestar Era began.


    After two million years, the White Abyssal Gxy had stagnated! Moreover, it was abnormally apparent as well!


    ording to Vajarn''s estimations, there were less than ten Mystic Overlords within the White Abyssal Gxy. Moreover, it was hard to state with certainty more than five Mystic Overlords, as many had been rumored to have ventured into the White Abyss or traveling out toward the depths of the Dark Void beyond the gxy to find higher paths.


    For the Ancient Sealed Regions, there hadn''t been a period of stagnation since the beginning of its inception!


    Vajarn''s sunken expression changed to a faint smile at Wei Wuyin''s praise, "You''re too kind, World-Saint Neo-Dawn."


    "Where are those who founded those lineages now?" Cao Cuifen inquired. As an Earthly Saint Alchemist, she was curious about the circumstances of those extraordinary alchemists. She also wanted to learn.


    "Ah? Where are they?" Vajarn repeated. At that point, his eyes suffused with a tinge of somberness. "Those lineages were all born over a million years ago. Those illustrious figures have long since left our world and returned to rest eternally with the heavens rest after their journey." While the words were flowery, the dreadful implication was there!


    "And what about the number of Worldly Saint Alchemists? How many are active?" Cao Cuifen''s eyes sparkled. An alchemic lineage did not constitute the existing number of alchemists, albeit it could determine the upper limits of those alchemists!


    For example, whether it was Cao Cuifen, Evergod, Tian Dingjian, or San Luoyang, they all relied on the Everlore Alchemic Lineage to be Earthly Saint Alchemists!


    It was only then that that Wei Wuyin realized why Vajarn''s expression sank so swiftly and he was being so cautious and courteous before Wei Wuyin as Vajarn awkwardly eyed Wei Wuyin before replying truthfully...


    "None."


    A single word and each of the group''s expressions underwent drastic changes as realization dawned on them! No wonder there was a stagnation of cultivation! No! It was moreplex than that.


    Cao Cuifen muttered instinctively as she concluded, "Those World Saint Alchemist lineages must be trash then..." She wasn''t being rude! She was being truthful! At least, from the perspective of the Ancient Sealed Region!


    Immediately, Vajarn''s eyes darkened several times and flickered incessantly. There was a deep frustration within his heart that was unable to properly manifest nor dared to be unleashed.


    "Not trash," Wei Wuyin pointed out. Those words caught Vajarn''s attention and he looked over with surprise. Wei Wuyin rified, "I''m assuming this has to do with resources and opportunities, including peculiarities of the lineages themselves. I''ve heard that the Abyssal Race has unique abilities towards mana. Is that right?"


    Vajarn''s eyes lit as he nodded.


    "The three alchemic lineages must have been devised with the Abyssal Race''s abilities as the foundation, and other races are unable to have such effectiveness in their concoction. Perhaps there''s a limit to the pills'' effectiveness rting to bloodline or racial restrictions."


    The group was immediately enlightened as Vajarn nodded repeatedly. The Worldly Saint Alchemist lineages were all geared toward the Abyssal Race! Wei Wuyin recalled those products meant only for women, men, demons, beastmen, beasts, specific Spirits of Cultivations, and Physiques. He had once used these types of products to garner favor and bribe the Grand Imperial Sages of the Myriad Monarch Sect, including allowing the birth of Bei Yinyin and Bei Weiwei.


    These restrictive products were often designed as specialty products. Wei Wuyin had designed Infinite Variation products as well that would be restricted to certain cultivators, so he wasn''t too ignorant of these products. But that was quite...


    "There''s never been a single human Worldly Saint Alchemist?" Qing Qiumu had long since steadied her heart after being ''forcefully'' dered as Wei Wuyin''s wife and was now deeply intrigued by this conversation. The entire group was on the Minor Elysium while Wei Wuyin''s Void Image apanied Vajarn outside. Thetter guided the ship through various checkpoints with ease.


    "Not one," Vajarn said with a breath of depression.


    "..." They all were left contemting this situation. While humans were the majority amongst the gxy''s poption, how could they hope to exceed those with the support of Mystic-World products?


    "But doesn''t this bnce things? If there''s no Worldly Saint Alchemists of either race, there shouldn''t be such a heavy disparity, right?" Qing Qiumu asked, her question innocent and someone who didn''t understand alchemy well would believe.


    Luo Ning kindly chimed in, "While there''s not an alchemist that can concoct these products independently, there are ways to do so with the joint forces of various Earthly Saint Alchemists and Mortal Sovereign Alchemists. The Everlore Association was renowned for group concoctions of Mystic-Earth products with Mortal Sovereign Alchemists at the Mystic Ascendant Realm together. San Luoyang created quite the reputation due to this very skill."


    "Oh. Thank you, Senior Luo Ning." Qing Qiumu was enlightened. So Mystic-World products can still be created! And those products were only suited for the Abyssal Race!


    Luo Ning was startled and felt a little awkward. Receiving thanks from His Majesty''s ''wife'' was...she could only bow to Qing Qiumu at the waist and this left the young elf unsure of what to do or how to respond. She could only try to lift Luo Ning while telling her that the gesture was unnecessary.


    "That is probably why the gxy has only stagnated and not declined, which is an often urrence when a society''s Creationists'' lineages don''t grow and those who founded greater lineages are unable to appropriately pass on their legacies to the younger generation," said Young Master Shang while taking a drink. All of this wasn''t new to him.


    The vast majority of cultivators were perfectly willing to refine impure-quality products up to a certain point of impurity, as they felt that the ''low'' in ''low-quality'' meant low-level potential excavation of perfection. How difficult was it to acquire perfection?!


    They finally reached Spatial Route 13 from Spatial Route 3888,ing to a halt at the edge of a starfield''s border.


    Violet Sea Starfield.


    At the center of which was a single violet-colored Sr Star that seemed to possess a wad of inky white liquid at its heart, as if emting the White Abyssal Gxy.


    The group aboard the Minor Elysium was astonished to the point of speechlessness.


    A gargantuan-sized stockless anchorid t adorned with the colors of violet and lines of yellow before them. The surface of the anchor was as if ink itself was dripping endlessly within in a cycle of top to bottom, resembling viscous and heavy rain. It felt as if stable space was forcefully anchored in the space it upied, locking down fixed space and preventing any form of Spatial Shifting within a region of a hundred thousand miles within it.


    It was a void vessel that exceeded the size of colossal Sky Destroyers!


    Furthermore, there were stacks upon stacks of window-like screens built across the anchor that seemed to be one-way, somewhat giving the illusion of the anchor having hundreds of floor levels. While those within could see outside, without abnormal vision, it would be difficult to see within.


    Within Wei Wuyin''s perception, he saw tens of thousands of figures in those windows. Some were bunched together, others alone, and most windows were empty. They all looked at the Minor Elysium with various degrees of curiosity.


    Those within were not all human, with the majority having pale white skin with brightly colored irises of bright yellow or green. Besides their skin, they looked almost exactly like humans. Wei Wuyin had seen a few humans that looked exactly like them or a mixture between demons and humans, and a few on board with darker irises and warmerplexions were certain humans with simrities.


    Abyssal Race!


    They were here!


    To wee?!


    "I offer my greetings to you, World-Saint Neo-Dawn." A pleasant, soothing, and smooth-as-ink voice resounded through the Dark Void.

 Chapter 1560 1553: Violet Abyss; Violet Sea (3)

    Chapter 1560  1553: Violet Abyss; Violet Sea (3)


    The voice swept across the Dark Void gently and weing,ced with the aura of the Law of Water. Apanied alongside the grandiose wee at the ''gates'' was enough to feel at ease and respected, especially considering the thinly-veiled presence of an Ascended Saint''s mystic aura at the forefront.


    To all except Young Master Shang, this was the first time they''de across the unfathomable presence of an Ascended Saint, regarded by the world of cultivation in any developed society as if decreed by the Mystic Dao, as a Mystic Overlord. While they met Teng Jiangwen, a genuine Sage that was a solid stage higher, the figure was sealed throughout their exchanges aside from within the illusion, where the impact was significantly less.


    Instinctively, Cao Cuifen felt her spine straighten as a glint of reverence emerged in her eyes. As an Earthly Saint, her connection to the Mystic Dao was deeper and firmer than the others, and this influenced her actions and emotions to a degree.


    Liu Suyin rubbed her ne, and slowly the urge to revere this figure was overtaken by the image of Wei Wuyin and theforting chill of the Icy Edict Ne. Her chest was jutted out slightly in pride. This grand at-the-door weing was for her...husband!


    Qing Qiumu''s eyes sparkled as she saw the readied processionying in wait for them to escort them deeper into the territory. She had never seen such a majestic thing before, only small groups as an Elven Princess. Her mouth was open wide in wonder while her heart pounded in awe.


    Yue Songli wasn''t known for her outgoing and social personality, so she was a little deterred mentally at such a grand sight, but as the hand on her waist tugged a little tighter, her heart rxed and her smile became brilliant and beautiful.


    Wei Wuyin leaned into her ear and whispered a few words, and her gaze could be visually perceived as illuminating gradually with realization. Her smile somehow grew even more beautiful as anticipation flickered through her expression, eager and excited.


    Wei Wuyin slowly moved away and arrived by Qing Qiumu. He leaned over, and Qing Qiumu didn''t jump or start, as if his presence was as natural as her own, and she listened to his whisper. Her eyes shed with realization as well, but a noticeably different type of realization, and her spine became a little straighter, her lovely countenance exuding kindness regained a trace of the loftiness of a princess.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled at this and walked forward, arriving at the edge of Minor Elysium with his true body.


    Young Master Shang was close enough to hear both whispers, and his facial expression remained unchanged as he sipped his gon. However, inwardly, he was stunned at how well Wei Wuyin could control the flowing emotions of his women. He was once told that women''s emotions were often difficult to discern or direct, that they were enigmas to men, and he should tread carefully when dealing with them. For example, didn''t his sister decide to randomly devote herself to a man she met for a day or so? Perhaps they didn''t exchange more than a hundred words between them.


    He sighed in his heart.


    "I ept your greetings, Pce Master Violet Sea, and give my sincere greetings in return." Wei Wuyin had learned a bit about etiquette from Vajarn, so he didn''t skimp on showing due respect.


    The Shroud of Law concealing the inside of the Minor Elysium gradually deactivated as the group aboard was revealed. Wei Wuyin''s Void Image vanished as if a ghost merged with the void. The first time, Vajarn was shaken, but the second time he wasn''t too surprised but still felt that it was unbelievable that the Wei Wuyin apanying him for multiple Ster Regions and dozens upon dozens of starfields was a mere illusion or Incarnation of sorts.


    Was this the mysterious means of someone at the legendary True Sage Phase?


    When the concealment ended, Wei Wuyin and Luo Ning kept their Alchemic Stars activated to their fullest extent, the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity and the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence respectively. Luo Ning had quietly appeared behind Wei Wuyin, her presence subdued as one might think an assistant would act, not daring to take a single iota of their boss'' presence.


    Countless eyes focused on those aboard the ship, instantly causing each of them to be a person of interest. When Yue Songli was seen, countless men and women were stunned as if their souls were locked by a goddess'' seal.


    "I ept your greetings," the soothing voice replied. Soon, a figure appeared atop the anchor-shaped vessel. It was a woman of pale white skin, her irises an enchantingly bright yellow, with slender, curved, and duskish white eyebrows, and a willowy figure. Her oval face and feminine facial features weren''t too outstanding nor too underwhelming but entuated by a lofty edge that was cultivated after years of supreme superiority that had long since been etched into her bones.


    While she couldn''t be categorized as a gxy-ruining, ster region-copsing, or starfield-toppling beauty, when the average woman was considered, she was noticeably above that standard by quite a bit in terms of appearance, only falling slightly short when it came to bust. Her limpid pupils that exuded the calm of still water bestowed a type of serene charm that could cate the heart.


    She was garbed in flowing robes of violet and yellow that fluttered rhythmically without wind in the Dark Void, barefooted with violet painted toe and fingernails, further entuating her presence. With a gentle, weing smile that didn''t skimp on respect, the Violet Sea Overlord was far from what the term ''Overlord'' would represent.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes focused on the Violet Sea Overlord.


    "Please, allow me to escort you to my Hollow Abyss. I''ll do my best as a host. If I fall short, do tell me." She said as she gestured toward the Violet Sea Starfield''srgest. It was a gorgeous with clouds of golden yellow and seas of deep violet. Just the aura alone gave way to its mystic-graded status as a, with an aged aura dating back billions of years, far before the White Abyssal Gxy was established.


    This wasmon practice to find a with an intact naturalary core either out in the Dark Void''s Void-nk Space or a gctic territory that had survived for various reasons and use that as a base.s like these had formless, indistinct fortune and were often considered by Heavenly Seers, Oracles, and Fortune Tellers as signs of good omen.


    "Will do," Wei Wuyin smiled. "If you wish, you''re free toe aboard and apany me."


    The Violet Sea Overlord was about to direct her vessel forward and act as an escort for the tiny vessel while turning around when her foot paused, and she smiled. "How can I refuse such a blessed invitation?" She slowly kicked off and flew toward the Minor Elysium. While she slowly kicked off, her movement speed through the Dark Void was stupendously fast, and she arrived beside Minor Elysium in the blink of an Ascended''s eye.


    She observed as Wei Wuyin''s eyes with the manifested Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity followed her from beginning to end, never leaving her figure. This surprised her, but only verified her belief that Wei Wuyin was a genuine expert and a Worldly Saint Alchemist. Mentally, she had already decided to elevate Vajarn''s position and take him away from the gctic guard duty.


    She subtly swept her gaze across those on board and was slightly taken aback. Qing Qiumu was a human? Hybrid? She couldn''t tell what she was mixed with or what race she was having never encountered an elf. The others were easier to determine-they were all humans.


    Cao Cuifen was an Earthly Saint with a hint of an Alchemical Aura, her foundation was rather weak and her passively exuded mystic aura was quite low-tier. She had already pegged her as a maidservant.


    Liu Suyin had an eerie indifferent gaze that she didn''t mind, but as her eyes gathered toward her chest that contained a ne that she was slowly rubbing, her heart began to race, which she hurriedly stifled. Was that...? There was no way!


    Yue Songli was...


    Wasn''t she?


    That incredible beauty and even greater bodily qualities aside, a sh of realization flickered across the Void Sea Overlord''s yellow gaze. She recognized Yue Songli''s identity with a single look! Just like her heart, she had to stifle her greed and desire.


    As for Young Master Shang, seeing his total ease, she ced a mental note to pay a little attention to him.


    The others were mortals, so she wasn''t too intrigued. Moreover, none of them looked like a rtive to Wei Wuyin, so she considered them as crew.


    Until...she took a closer look at Shui Fengbao and felt an instinctual feeling of opposition from her soul. Law of Fire? Had this mortal already reached the Sprouting Stage of the Seed of Law?


    Huh?


    Then, her eyes met Su Mei''s, whose dark gaze was pure and serene, and the sharpness and brilliance were so dazzling that she felt a sting behind her eyes.


    What...?!


    Yao Houyi was at the helm, blindfolded, calm, and there was nothing too outstanding about him. Meanwhile, Tuo Bihan gave her a strange duality of purity and barbarism, the sensation left her confused for a fraction of a picosecond. Luo Ning was clearly an alchemical assistant, and Wei Si was a little strange-looking with his hulking body, but his eyes shone with a simplicity that was hard to take seriously. It was as if this man was only born for a single thing and anything beyond that left him carefree and happy.


    A few of them aside, what were with these mortals?!


    When she finallynded on the ship, a few feet away from Wei Wuyin, the silver-eyed human who caused even her heart to throb at a nce, kept a smile on his face. If not for her years of containing her emotions, she might have revealed some of her thoughts in her expression.


    "These are my wives," Wei Wuyin then introduced them one by one, as Qing Qiumu put on her best show of loftiness, giving a slight bow of greeting. It was as if she was innately superior to the Violet Sea Overlord, and she was showcasing her status in full. Wei Wuyin had told her that she was representing him and that she should act as his wife so that he wouldn''t lose face, and she was already posturing toward a Mystic Overlord, giving it her all to be a ''Neo-Dawn Ascendant Empress''.


    What a cute elf.


    The Violet Sea Overlord was astonished after Wei Wuyin introduced Cao Cuifen and the odd-race mortal Qing Qiumu as his wives. She couldn''t understand why a World-Saint like that would choose a woman like Cao Cuifen. Subtly, she felt a tinge of dissatisfaction in her heart.


    He proceeded to introduce each of them, including Wei Si as his familial cousin. The Violet Sea Overlord greeted each of them, not neglecting anyone specifically named. Her amiable personality was on full disy despite her inner thoughts and opinions.


    After finishing, Wei Wuyin asked, "Shall we?" While gesturing toward the Hollow Abyss.


    The Violet Sea Overlord nodded after a brief pause, and gave an order: "Onward."


    The anchor-like vessel immediately began to move. It seemed to be anchoring space and forging a temporary spatial road that was easy to traverse through and the Minor Elysium followed along. They took a direct route to the Hollow Abyss, but it would still take a few hours before their arrival.


    She would have exchanged spiritual transmissions typically atop her anchor-like vessel, but due to Wei Wuyin''s invitation, they could chat freely. She kept her questions to a minimum and ensured nothing was too invasive for fear of offending Wei Wuyin, only answering any question Wei Wuyin had about the Violet Sea Starfield, Violet Abyss Gctic Zone, the other gctic zones, and the White Abyss Gxy.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hold back and neither did his wives. They were a curious bunch and asked a lot. She did, however, seek out a few proof of Wei Wuyin''s status as a Worldly Saint by engaging in questions about his alchemic lineage.


    Did he follow someone else''s path or forge his own? Who would have guessed that Cao Cuifen would chime in on Wei Wuyin''s behalf and hoist Wei Wuyin on a pedestal of establishing his own lineage, even touting that it had defied conventions and caused the birth of a new era within their world?


    She could only smile at Cao Cuifen''s praise-heavy words and feign belief. Breaking convention? The requirements for doing something like that were far too difficult in any advanced society of cultivation, and only hillbillies with a limited view of the world would think that conventions of cultivation could be broken so easily. She had already considered Cao Cuifen as a woman who had flowery words and a honeyed cave that had luckily amused a Worldly Saint Alchemist enough to bestow her that title.


    Wei Wuyin had the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, so he didn''t need too much proof to establish himself as a Worldly Saint Alchemist, so he brought out one of his Neo-Dawn Eclipsing-World Pill for her to examine. Her expression drastically changed in an instant. He didn''t hold back, bringing forth a peak-quality version!


    Then, as she was inspecting the product and verified that it had extremely faint traces of Wei Wuyin''s indistinct aura that he deliberately left and exposed, her bright yellow eyes couldn''t resist shining even brighter with intense desire. She had never held a peak-quality Mystic-World product in her long, long life! She didn''t even know its effects, but she wanted it!


    At that point, Wei Wuyin asked a question that left the women speechless and Young Master Shang, who was observing all this with keen interest after seeing Wei Wuyin reveal his abnormal heaven-defying talents for a mere mortal, nearly spit out the alcohol in his throat. He had to clench his teeth and close his lips, refusing to let a single drop escape. The funny sight caused Wei Si, who was long since familiar with Wei Wuyin''s habits, tough at the drunken young master.


    "Do you have a Dao Companion or Husband, Violet Sea?" Moreover, unknowingly when, he stopped adding the Pce Master title and called her Violet Sea in an extremely familiar manner!


    "..." Even Violet Sea herself was taken aback by the sudden question. She was a lofty Ascended Saint and leader of one of four Gctic Zones within a gxy. When has there ever been anyone direct or brave enough to ask her this? She was quite flummoxed that she unintentionally blurted out: "No. I don''t."


    Wei Wuyin''s smile widened. "Perfect."


    Yue Songli, Liu Suyin, Cao Cuifen, and Qing Qiumu all looked at Wei Wuyin with varying looks, most of which wereced with surprise. Meanwhile, Su Mei felt that this was only a matter of time.


    "How about we have a Dao Discussion? I can inform you about my alchemic lineage and insights into cultivation...in-depth." Wei Wuyin offered, not hiding his implied meaning at all.


    "..." For the first time since her mortal days, Violet Sea froze.

 Chapter 1561 1554: Violet Abyss; Planet Hollow Abyss (4)

    Chapter 1561  1554: Violet Abyss; Hollow Abyss (4)


    The Violet Abyss Gctic Zone''s capital, Hollow Abyss, had a rich environment suffused with abundant water energies that effused out of its golden-yellow clouds containing hints of yang energies and violet ocean that was oddly pure and thick, a wondrous mixture of transformed mana and water energy.


    Upon the violet seas throughout the, half-spherical vessels moved through the water with the simrities of ships. Within these vessels were Abyssals at the helm and sides, many of which were Qi Condensation Realm cultivators, actively using their innate racial ability to steer their vessels forward. Humans and the asional demon at the Sky Ruler Phase, the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm, could also be seen performing the task.


    Shockingly, their control and strength of Mana Control were roughly on par with each other despite their cultivation difference, with a few Qi Condensation Realm Abyssals revealing faintly stronger mana maniption, showcasing the depths of the racial ability of the Abyssals.


    Seeing Abyssals, Humans, and Demons act as oars for various sea vessels was a sight as they worked in tandem.


    The waters of the Hollow Abyss were a variable material of a few grades. The deeper one descended into the waters'' depths, the higher the quality of the material. At the surface of the water, it could be ssified as an astral-grade material. Supposedly, at its greatest depths, the water was at the Mystic-World grade.


    The itself was not entirely formed of bodies of water. However, many of its regions were inherently high in moisture content and were therefore muddy or besieged by constant rainfall. There were mountains with muddy slopes, and forests that had a dozen or so rivers and streams running through them into the ocean, with a noticeableck of hot, humid, and dry deserts. The world was littered with inds and peninss, regions of stablend, where cities and civilization thrived the most.


    Upon a particrlyrge ind that could almost be quantified as a continent, only losing out due to the other continents being abnormally massive, and the inclination of Overlord Violet Sea to name it as an ind-Violet Rising Ind, there was a luxurious violet and golden-yellow pce forged from peak Mystic-Earth materials that shone with wealth. Surrounding this pce and upon this ind were numerous signs of lively activity, cultivators moving about in groups or alone, scenes of harshbat training, calm cultivation efforts, or sights of those staying within various colored spherical abodes for leisure activities.


    The Violet Sea Pce.


    Shortly after receiving Overlord Violet Sea''s wee at the door and polite greeting that would leave any member of Abyssal Race''s heart racing with envy, the Minor Elysium followed the anchor-like void vessel to Hollow Abyss and found their way to the Violet Sea Pce as respected guests. They were received by a host of human servants, all with shoddy foundations but rtively higher cultivation bases.


    The strongest was at the Light Reflection Phase, the Fifth Phase of the Astral Core Realm, and they wore clothing that was a little revealing, simrly possessing nylonyer on their hands and feet if they were men, but none if they were women. Instead, the women had their midriffs exposed and their sleeves hung a little looser.


    They were all well-trained and promptly replied when spoken to, and anticipated the needs of their guests at a sight, offering refreshments or other amodations.


    The group had already agreed to tour across the Hollow Abyss and the Violet Rising Ind. With Violet Sea offering herself to act as an escort, Wei Wuyin epted and they traversed the Hollow Abyss and saw many extraordinary sights.


    There was a region of seas besieged by a perpetual storm that tossed water so aggressively and high that they seemed to newly created violet mountains from a distance. The sight left Yue Songli inspired. She and Qing Qiumu took to painting their hearts out. The two had subtly be partners of the artistic ways, and the sight left Wei Wuyin relieved. The two were both getting along.


    Considering Yue Songli had always been somewhat anti-social due to her upbringing, to the point she obtained unnecessary attention after being one-sidedly dered as a Number ONE Beauty of her generation, she kept to herself often and didn''t have many friends in her lifetime. While Qing Qiumu found it difficult to rx and befortable given her experiences, perhaps it was due to Yue Songli''s rtionship with him, she didn''t have any sign of aversion.


    While the elven princess exuded a feeling of motherly kindness, in a way, that was a protective shroud that hid her true thoughts and emotions from others. Wei Wuyin and Qing Qiumu were two pieces of fabric cut from the same cloth and painted differently throughout a lifetime-kindred in both heart and mind, but they paired nicely together.


    Seeing the beauty of the violet sea, Wei Wuyin brought Wei Si along as they removed their shirts, bearing their extraordinary physiques, with the former leaving the women aboard breathless and hot while thetter left the men a little envious and inspired, and they dove into the waters with raucous and wantonughter. It was simr to how they acted when they were little kids ying in theke, stayingte to catch fish or skip rocks.


    When the Wei duo returned, Wei Wuyin brought back a few bowls of Mystic-World graded violet water and glistening pearls of violet-gold. That shocked Violet Sea to a visible degree. Wei Si was a little dizzy as he seemed to have drunk some of the water despite Violet Sea''s warning and was somewhat drunk.


    The sight of him tumbling and slurring his words left the group with smiles, and even Qing Qiumu let out a genuineugh that originated from her soul. It was clear that the trip and experiences of freedom, the rxingforts of being able to traverse the vast stars and do as they wished assisted Qing Qiumu in rectifying a lot of surface issues she had developed in her psyche.


    Violet Sea was all smiles throughout. She was a lofty Ascended Saint, a true Mystic Overlord that ruled an entire Gctic Zone, but she was acting as friendly and amodating as one could feasibly imagine. This sight subtly lifted the stressed and tense hearts of everyone, especially Cao Cuifen.


    Cao Cuifen was used to conflict and sinister intentions, having been raised and survived the darkest era of the Ancient Sealed Regions while maintaining her body''s purity, a tough feat. Moreover, she kept feeling that Violet Sea was ignoring her a little more, seemingly looking down on her while paying Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu''spliments. She even talked to Young Master Shang more than her.


    It was only after Wei Wuyin brought her to the side of the ship.


    "Do you like this?" He asked.


    Cao Cuifen was a little sour, but she spoke truthfully. "It''s an amazingly gorgeous with all sorts of wondrous things. How could I not like it? The watery mountains that changed with every blink in shape and size; The pearls of violet-gold that resembled a moon reflecting a star''s brilliance; Clouds of radiantly golden light that feel as gentle as a mother''s touch on one''s skin. How could I not?" She said, emphasizing twice that she couldn''t not like the given how wonderful it was.


    Wei Wuyin then said something that took Cao Cuifen, Violet Sea, and the rest of the group aback. He softly kissed Cao Cuifen''s lips as the golden rays shone upon them from above, blessing them with a glimmer of immortal presence, asking: "Shall I buy this for you?"


    Seven words.


    Just seven simple words.


    The entire ship descended into instant silence! Even the servants that were handling and ready with trays of refreshments almost lost their footing and they stilled. Did he just say...


    Violet Sea was ced in an awkward position, and Cao Cuifen was unsure what to say. Wei Wuyin turned toward her, his Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity on full disy, radiating an aura of stimting Utmost Purity Mist that riled up everyone''s Natal Souls, Astral Souls, and Mystic Souls.


    "If my wife wants this, I''ll buy it for a Mystic-Heaven grade pill. Will that be enough?"


    "..." Violet Sea.


    "..." Young Master Shang.


    "..." Cao Cuifen.


    "...!" EVERYONE ELSE!


    Violet Sea was speechless.


    "If not, I''ll add half a dozen peak-quality Mystic-World grade products suitable for improving one''s Mystic Physique and the Domain of Mysticism," added Wei Wuyin.


    Violet Sea''s heart was racing so rapidly that she felt as if it might jump out of her chest, and even the servants felt like their world was twisting and turning. Mystic-Heaven? Peak-quality Mystic-World?! They would be lucky if they saw a single Mystic-Earth grade product in their lifetime, at the impure-quality!


    "I..." Cao Cuifen looked at Wei Wuyin with eyes that sparkled brilliantly despite her confounded feelings. Buy her a! Not just any, an ancient that could birth Mystic-World graded materials!


    Did she want it?


    Who wouldn''t?!


    WHO WOULDN''T?!


    But a Mystic-Heaven product? She wasn''t certain how valuable it was, but she knew it was insanely valuable!


    Seeing the situation, Wei Wuyin looked at Violet Sea and smiled, "You have time to make a decision. No rush." Only then did the situation gradually settle and people remained shaken but rxed a little. After spending some time with Cao Cuifen, often exchangingughter and sporadic sessions of open disys of affection, Wei Wuyin spent some time with the others.


    The dynamic between Cao Cuifen and Violet Sea was immediately different. Thetter no longer looked down on Cao Cuifen and subtly felt that she was the most valued woman on the ship and here for a reason despite her lowly cultivation base. Moreover, her thoughts toward Wei Wuyin were elevated to his highest. She somewhat regretted refusing to have a Dao Discussion, putting it on hold forter. She wondered what she could have found out by discussing the Dao with him.


    Vajarn had reported that Wei Wuyin announced himself as a Worldly Saint Alchemist, but with all these Mystic-World graded products at the peak and that offer...was he...a Heavenly Saint Alchemist?


    Moreover, this vessel of theirs was definitely on the level of a Heavenly Treasure or...higher!


    After pondering the situation of the White Abyssal Gxy and her Violet Abyss Gctic Zone as a whole, she was left with numerous questions for herself, and most important of all was: how to move forward?


    She decided.


    Dao Discussion? She was willing!


    -----


    The next two weeks were filled with travel and ying around for the group of the Minor Elysium under the lead of Violet Sea, who gradually became increasingly respectful. They saw everyst monument and wonderous region on Hollow Abyss and even explored a few treasureds and moons of the Violet Sea Starfield.


    It felt as if Violet Sea was trying to see if Wei Wuyin wanted to buy anything else. Unfortunately, he didn''t seem too interested in the others, likely because his sights were already too high! She had even tried to urge the other women silently to see if they had any interest in these celestial bodies.


    During their travels, she had gently pried out the information regarding the Mystic-Heaven graded product from Young Master Shang. After learning that it was one of the legendary Soul Pills, her entire body shook and the shock in her eyes was present for three whole hours.


    The Soul Pill was in their records as a piece of information gathered by the Heavenly Seers aftermuning with the heavens. They gathered its uses and knew that was enough for entire gxies to fight over. After all, it was a chance to exceed the Mystic Ascendant Realm! No matter how slight!


    She was only at the Seventh Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Ascendant Saint Phase, and has been for tens of thousands of years. If she took this pill, it might be enough to establish a future beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm, at the very least, it might enable her to be a True Sage!


    At that time, she would be the undisputed leader of the White Abyssal Gxy! She would rule for countless years!!


    Within the Abyss of des, Abyss of Tranquility, and Soundless Abyss'' Heavenly Seers and Oracles all felt a change in the world''s trend.


    They all turned their attention to the Violet Abyss.


    They all felt...danger!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Can''t help but think of WW''s women as pokemon these days. He really finna catch em all. But ay, I''ve learned to ignore that part of the novel after so long. It''s hard, but once you do it, you''ll enjoy the novel more, I promise. But hate reading is fun too, can''t lie. Nothing gives some of you more dopamine that writing ''''Fuck Na Xinyi''''.

 Chapter 1562 1555: Violet Abyss; Seeking Audience

    Chapter 1562  1555: Violet Abyss; Seeking Audience


    Within Violet Sea''s pce, the Minor Elysium was securely left berthed in a watery dock. Aboard were its protectors, Yao Houyi and Shui Fengbao; Su Mei and her shadow apanied the others, Yue Songli, Qing Qiumu, Cao Cuifen, and Liu Suyin to rx in a female-only spa.


    Wei Wuyin was stunned to learn about spas. This was a foreign concept to the Myriad Yore Continent, Everlore Starfield, and the Neo-Dawn Ster Region. Even within the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, spas were a non-existent concept for wellness, beauty enhancement, and a sublime environment for rxation.


    Young Master Shang was less surprised by spas and bragged about the Blessed Yri Empire having something very simr, but they called them Health Resorts designed to heal difficult injuries-both mental and physical, or handle strangely inflicted Dao Curses such as Mortal Annihtion or Cmity Bestowals, and had all sorts of Medical Sages, Alchemists, and Heavenly Seers. It was a tad different from the Spas of the White Abyssal Gxy,cking beauty enhancements, but they provided almost all else, especially physical wellness.


    That said, both were abnormally expensive to run.


    Wei Wuyin was in awe and allowed them to explore this female-only spa, writing down all these things as he intended to find the time to send back the idea to the Neo-Dawn Ster Region for Xue Yifei, something that Su Mei''s shadow rippled ecstatically about.


    Meanwhile...


    Down below in Minor Elysium, in one of the isted worlds, Wei Wuyin had his hand wrapped around his exposed waist, his hand grabbing a hefty amount of white, lustrous skin while the other was wrapped around a slender neck, bringing the head of white hair toward his face as the two exchanged passionate kisses by the handful.


    Violet Sea''s waist was held taut, yet her lower body moved skillfully up and down, diagonal, and twisted as blood-riling moans escaped through her throat and into the air despite her month''s currently upied state. The sounds from her were enough to cause anyone to sense...just how much she was feeling.


    "Pah~ I''m close, Human! SO CLOSE!" She escaped Wei Wuyin''s lips just enough to gaze into his silver eyes with her luminous yellow eyes, shouting this out with the force to shake the Minor Elysium. Fortunately, the sealing formation prevented any sound and reduced any impact.


    Wei Wuyin clutched at her waist tighter, directing her hips, and her head flipped back as her entire body was sunk a few inches deeper than before, and her widened eyes betrayed her after a never-before-explored region of her lower depths was touched, feeling as if a fierce dragon was soaring upwards into her head. When Wei Wuyin pressed his hand against her abdomen promptly, her entire body felt as if it was struck by a lightning-attributed Ascension Art empowered by the Law of Lightning itself!


    She held Wei Wuyin''s head with both hands and buried it into her mounds as if wanting to melt him inside, her body shivering with the intensity to produce waves in the surrounding mana, her voice quivering and unsteady as it spouted out incessant moans that slowly de-escted with each utterance.


    Itsted for a full two minutes. By then, Wei Wuyin had already found her lips again, and sheid atop his body, parallel to the bed, the two still in union.


    A raging surge of Yin Essence flowed into Wei Wuyin''s body. The Yin Essence of an Ascendant Saint was by no means a small matter. Moreover, this Yin Essence was abnormally tempered by Mana most naturally as if it was an innate cultivation method for the Yin Essence itself.


    While it wasn''t at the level of a Primal Yin''s extracted essence of a Mystic Overlord, it was only superior to the three Worldly Emperors and two Rune Kings from earlier even ifbined. Considerably superior.


    Wei Wuyin ignored the ''human'' remark earlier. Instead, he focused on the Yin Essence of an Ascendant Saint and felt the various intricate profundities of an Ascendant Saint''s cultivation base within. He could glimpse at the way or path that Violet Sea took to emte the power of the Mystic Dao, seizing a type of control over all things Mysticism. It was torrential, like a raging sea.


    It was like her body, innate energies, Mystic Soul, and mystic power were a perpetual emission of a Domain of Mysticism. She was inplete control over her mystic forces and could be considered at the peak of grasping the Mystic Will of the Mystic Dao, atplete attunement with her Heavenly Radiance, and World Pressure of the Mortal and Mystic Dao.


    Unfortunately, the feeling wasn''t too clear and he couldn''t quite grasp the mysteries of the Mystic Dao from her standard Yin Essence. If she was still a virgin, Wei Wuyin would have been able toprehend the unfathomable principles of the Ascendant Saint Phase, including all stages before.


    Wei Wuyin felt Violet Sea''s white fingers slowly streak across his chest, drawing his attention, as her eyes brimmed with satisfaction yet a yearning for more. While Wei Wuyin had absorbed her Yin Essence, she was further invigorated at the thought of epting his.


    "Aren''t you going to mark my body with your lessons of the Dao?" Her voice was soothing and arousing, her lower body moving ever so slightly, but the angle, depth, and hardness were unexpected for her, and a loud gasp as her body shook again. Wei Wuyin felt another surge of Yin Essence, and while noticeably less, it was quite effective at attaining that enlightenment of the Mystic Dao''s path again.


    "Don''t move so recklessly, I''m still..." Wei Wuyin gently caressed Violet Sea''s violet hair, kissing her forehead. She was struck by the wondrous feeling, and despite her lofty position, nodded obediently as if she learned a lesson. While it might not be the one she sought, it was certainly one she learned something from.


    The two didn''t stop at once twice or thrice.


    The Spa was a full three-day event, and the two never left the room for those three days.


    "Ahn~! Hngh~! Reach my deepest abyss, World-Saint Human!"


    -----


    Within a room,


    Ming Shufeng was holding a handseal as golden stars emitting heavenly radiance and the aura of fate floated around him in indescribable numbers. The variant cultivation method that Wei Wuyin bestowed to her directly to her psyche was fascinating to an incredible degree. She was deep within its powers, feeling that it emted the influences of the Heavenly Daos in ways that were mystifying. She felt that only by deeply feeling the Heavenly Daos influence oneself could one even possibly invent such a method.


    She was unable to even think about who was the great Heavenly Seer who experienced something that she and many others couldn''t urately discern. The Heavenly Daos'' influence was subtle and imperceptible. They knew this as Heavenly Seers and they emted a mere fraction of this power, but this could easily be felt by beings of great power or resisted by various spells.


    It wasn''t easy to do so, but this... This method... she could likely influence a World Emperor or Original Magistrate with her current cultivation base. Moreover, she might even be able to... fool those who''ve spent their entire lives trying to discern and peer into Heavenly Daos'' intentions or will. FOOL HEAVENLY SEERS! The thought sent shivers down her spine for a long while. Fortunately, she was currently in a Vortex-Zone, and her temporal flow was elerated within.


    She recalled Wei Wuyin''s order prior to sending her away, just before entering the Violet Sea Starfield. Store up fate power to unleash a signal of imminent danger at a specific time, deliberately sent at his signal, and homed onto the ruling hegemon of the Violet Abyss. Moreover, she had to stay isted so he could influence temporal flow, dying that disseminated heavenly feeling of hers from affecting the Violet Abyss for a few days.


    She had done as instructed, and was now divining his next set of orders: The heart of the White Abyssal Gxy, the Absolute Void Region! Goal? Find the most valuable treasure!


    However, after exhausting a gargantuan amount of power backed by Wei Wuyin''s array extrapted from the Cultivation Method to reduce the strain on divinations and scrying attempts, even empowering its various powers of influence and inspection of the Heavenly Daos'' will, she had found something surprising!


    The Absolute Void Region''s most precious treasure was... THE ABSOLUTE VOID REGION! Her eyes which were shut from divining snapped open as her heart pounded so fiercely that her body was visibly quivering amidst the numerous radiant heavenly stars pulsing with Radiant Fate Power. She hastily used the Saint Ring personally given to her by Wei Wuyin, sending a Mental Transmission!


    -----


    Beneath Wei Wuyin, Violet Sea''s legs wrapped around his waist, her arms against his back, and those violet-painted nails of hers dug into his back as if trying to create valleys. Despite her overlord-level strength, she wasn''t able to pierce into his refined body''s skin, and this did little to dissuade her attempts at doing so, as if unable to control her urges to bring Wei Wuyin closer.


    As zingly hot yang essence was released, within which contained the faint aura of eternity and perpetual renewal, an explosively loud moan rife with a much-anticipated sense of satisfaction erupted and all the ambient mana twisted and spun into a world-rending tempest around them.


    Wei Wuyin received his message. As he did, the Minor Law of Time subtly receded alongside the Shroud of Law. upying Violet Sea''s lips, the moment onlysted for roughly three seconds before she received a spiritual transmission marked with critical urgency, so powerful and fast that Wei Wuyin could visibly see the distortions of spiritual strength within Minor Elysium.


    Violet Sea was enraptured in never-before-experienced pleasure despite having lived for tens of thousands of years, and she wanted to continue for another week or two at least, especially after feeling as if Wei Wuyin''s yang essence contained disturbingly high quality that even she could benefit and mystical properties that made her feel closer to the Mystic Dao, grasping higher fundamental principles of the lower-stages, as if slowly fixing her fragile and iplete foundation while ascending. This was a Dao Discussion!


    She also oddly felt the Mortal Dao, and while his soul during their union felt as if it was a mere mortal''s, she felt that this might be the result of an esoteric cultivation method of his, especially given how tough his physical body and pure his yang essence was, not tainting her body in the slightest. Instead, she felt a noticeable and immediate improvement in the fortitude of her meridians and womb. This made it even more difficult to gauge his cultivation base.


    Yet, she was disturbed by a panicked message that caused her eyes to widen open and slowly sober up.


    She was about to get up when Wei Wuyin looked her directly in the eye, stealing her attention, and she lost herself in his silver gaze, "I''ve decided. I''ll assist you in ascending as True Sage. In exchange..."


    Wei Wuyin leaned forward and whispered into her ear. Her entire body shook, her eyes flickered unsteady, and her soul trembled.


    When he pushed himself slightly off her pale white body pasted with sweat, he asked with a smile: "What do you think?"


    Her yellow eyes blinked once and after thinking for a few seconds...


    ...she nodded!


    -----


    The Violet Sea Pce was ced on high alert.


    Several orders were unleashed, but most noticeable was the sight of three powerful auras at the outskirts of the Violet Abyss Gctic Zone''s borders!


    "The Leviathan de of the Abyss of des seeks an audience!"


    "The Order of Tides of the Abyss of Tranquility seeks an audience!"


    "The Orin Family of the Soundless Abyss seeks an audience!"


    They all synchronized their next words, shaking the very foundation of the Violet Abyss Gctic Zone:


    "WITH THE VIOLET SEA OF THE VIOLET ABYSS!!"

 Chapter 1563 1556: Violet Abyss; Abyssal Overlords (6)

    Chapter 1563  1556: Violet Abyss; Abyssal Overlords (6)


    The triple deration of intent swept across the Violet Abyss as a raging, torrential, and swift storm of Spiritual Strength coalesced from three distinct wills. They embodied might to the truest, exhibiting the indomitable presence of the Mystic Dao. Violent trembling ofs, lunar satellites, sr stars, spherical abodes, void vessels, and an incalcble number of souls urred shortly after.


    Countless mortals instinctively looked toward the origins of these wills. Some stared at the ground as if feeling the fear of earth, others looked to the sky as if it was on the verge of tears about to copse, and a few prayed to the heavens in the hopes of appeasing its anger. Sky Layers rippled and clouds were sundered. The event was unprecedented and terrifying to an extreme!


    "THE WORLD''S ENDING!!!" Those unable to understand thenguage of Mysticism or imagine the strength of a Mystic Overlord cried out in terror, hiding or holding their loved ones.


    "What''s happening?! Who''s attacking us?!?!" Those a little stronger, a tad bit further along the arduous path of cultivation, who understood the threat of powerful cultivators with horizons a little wider than others asked with fear in their hearts.


    "The Abyssal Overlords?!" Meanwhile, those who''ve ascended beyond the Mortal Dao, grasping the Mystic Dao to some degree, not only understood the wills'' intent and purpose but felt their unity for the first time in their long lifetimes, determined the origins and felt fear on levels that were far, far, vastly far beyond those of lesser cultivation.


    They understood!


    Sometimes, ignorance was enough to generate terror of the unknown in the mind, but knowledge was enough to instill unimaginable dread in one''s soul!


    "SAVE THOSE YOU CAN!" A World Emperor shouted at his subordinates upon a within the vast Violet Abyss Gctic Zone. He anxiously instructed them to move as earthquakes, tsunamis, hurricanes, and spontaneous explosions of air and mana unfolded throughout variouss while vessels of various types either stalled or suffered unimaginable damage.


    Lives were lost by the second.


    Meanwhile, he unleashed a Mystic Ward to envelop his as an iing ripple of Spiritual Strength and Mystic Intent came his way. Within a split second, he reeled as his nostrils and ears bled, his Mystic Soul screeched in agony, and his refined body was cracked like ss. With bloodshot eyes, he pushed forth his strongest power, dying just enough for theary defensive formation to activate by his subordinates'' actions, blocking the storm of power.


    Just the Mystic Intent and Spiritual Strength of Mystic Overlords, those at the Seventh Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Ascendant Saint Phase, was enough to induce catastrophic events across a gxy. They weren''t considered Overlords for show! With each subsequent stage of cultivation came a raging rise in strength and unfathomable means, far exceeding the imagination.


    Cultivation is difficult but equally rewarding!


    Fortunately, the Violet Abyss was not without its defensive means and experts; out of preservation of interests or a sense of obligation, Ascended beings by the millions acted throughout the Violet Abyss.


    "Enough!" A feminine voice that was both soothing, reliable and a little arousing as if at the tip of its tongue hung the sensation of pleasure swept across the Violet Abyss. As if it was a ssh of cold water on a scorching hot day, the experts and living beings felt a sense offort hug their souls as the explosions and storms of iing strength were annihted.


    "OVERLORD VIOLET SEA!!" They shouted to the skies in reverential praise. She was their pir against beings of godlike strength and cultivation. She was their rival and she was the divinity in their hearts.


    "I. Am. Here!" Violet Sea announced herself as Mystic Intent retaliated as violet and golden water formed tsunamis manifested, containing the aura of the Law of Water! They barreled forcefully toward the three Mystic Overlords, carrying all her dissatisfaction and displeasure, evading all the celestial bodies along the way as if they had eyes.


    In fact, as they swept across the celestial bodies such ass and lunar satellites, wisps of temporal power sshed onto the surface, undoing all the immense destruction and easily reverting those mortals shaken, sted, crushed, or imploded by the impact of Spiritual Strength and Mystic Intent.


    Temporal Reversion!


    At her level, the ability to reverse time for mortals was as easy as taking the mostfortable breath, consuming barely a fraction of a fraction or a fraction of an iota of Mystic Power. She could even use the powertent within the celestial bodies'' cores or the mystic-graded materials of the themselves to act as a substitute, her will that imposing upon objects within Mystic Dao was simply that domineering!


    This was her territory!


    Within mere moments, almost all the sudden death and destruction was undone!


    At the outskirts of the Violet Abyss'' borders, chaos mana quivered as violet and golden water leaked out of fixed space, pouring out and gathering mystifyingly until the slender shape of a female took form, slowly gaining the characteristics of an Abyssal, white-skinned and bright yellow-eyed, garbed in a low-tier Mystic-World grade battle robes that were primed for conflict and designed with valiant presence in mind. In her hands were two whips, one violet and one gold, that were folded into a circle and ready to be unleashed at any given moment.


    Violet Sea''s expression was colder than aary ice age and her Mystic Aura caused the three dimensionalyers of space to screech in agony and tremble at her barely contained fury. Her gaze pierced through the veil of chaos mana and mystic aura,nding firmly upon three different entities.


    "Mystic Lord Violet Sea, please calm down. Your stare is harming my soul a little," a voice jokingly said with ackadaisical tone prevalent within each syble, as casual and unrestrained as can be. Despite its vocal tone, despite the joking manner by which it was said, a sharp, pervasive mystic intent sliced toward Violet Sea.


    Violet Sea''s eyes glinted, one eye bright violet and the other shining gold, and she released a short snort that twisted time and space, unleashing tidal waves of Water Heart Intent. The sharp intent was bombarded and crushed out of existence. After dealing with that, her grip tightened around the handles on her whips. Her gaze honed onto a single cultivator as they were exposed.


    A middle-aged,nky Abyssal with glistening white skin and a pair of crimson irises and dark pupils that glimmered with luminous light. He was garbed in colors of white and sanguine, carrying a wide de wrapped by thin fabric horizontally on his back. He had a faint smile on his face, as if ever-present since birth, as perpetual as the heavens themselves, yet those crimson eyes of his radiated a dangerous presence that exuded the heart-shaking urge of violence of the purest kind.


    Crimson de, the Mystic Overlord of the Abyss of des!


    "Don''t provoke her, Mystic Lord Crimson de." A calmer voice echoed out. However, the voice was like pulsating sonic booms to the ears, all of which sted toward Violet Sea viciously. The surrounding chaos mana trembled and Violet Sea''s pupils shrunk slightly. She swiped her folded whip in the direction of the sonic waves and unleashed a torrential outpour of violet and golden water. They exploded in the Dark Void and the surrounding world within hundreds of thousands of miles shook!


    "Hmph!" Fairy Silence swung herrge flute and dispersed the iing wave of mystic aura, not taking a single step back.


    "Arrogant!" Crimson de used his palm as a de and sliced into the aura, dividing it like parting a sea,pletely prohibiting it from touching the edge of his robes.


    "..." Gray Rose was sted back three steps, her Mystic Ward shattering. Each step sent shivers throughout the Dark Void, distorted time, twisted space, and dispersed chaos mana in every direction. Her nose bled and she visibly looked injured as her expression went paler.


    Crimson de sneered at the sight of this. "Your stolen cultivation is finally catching up with you? Should just kill yourself and let Grey Amulet rest in fucking peace, you thieving slut."


    Gray Rose wiped the blood from her nose and ignored Crimson de''s barbed words. "Please, still your fury Mystic Lord Violet Sea."


    "Then state your purpose!" Violet Sea roared. "OR FIGHT!" She didn''t back down in the slightest as she bared her fangs, two whips ready tosh out, and an entire region of a gxy serving as her support. She was fearless!


    Crimson de scoffed, always hating how Violet Sea was the type to choose the most nuclear option, feeling as if just that was enough to suppress the world. His eyes zed with raw violence.


    He felt an impulse to teach her why two Gctic Zones were barely able to jointly resist his de, his hand reaching to his back about to grip the hilt of his wide de.


    Fairy Silence clenched herrge flute tight, and her eyes rippled with power.


    Gray Rose heaved a heavy sigh in her heart.


    The air grew extremely tense.


    "Mystic Lord Violet Sea, why don''t you introduce me to your gcticpanions?" A voice that was rife with Majesty, imbued with sharpness, diffusing Utmost Purity Mist and Enlightened Schr Mist, while simultaneouslying from every direction yet none of them.


    The three Abyssal Overlords halted their movements as they tried to pinpoint the origins of the voice. When they were about to seek out Violet Sea for answers to this new arrival, their eyes widened as Wei Wuyin appeared, his eyes exerting the full brilliance of the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, while his body was enveloped in an Utmost Purity Mist aura that stimted their Mystic Souls greater than they had ever experienced their lifetime.


    "Greetings, Mystic Lords. I am Wei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint." He gave a proper Abyssal greeting of respect.


    A whole lot of dynamics and history here.

 Chapter 1564 1557: Violet Abyss; Prestige of a World-Saint (7)

    Chapter 1564  1557: Violet Abyss; Prestige of a World-Saint (7)


    "World-Saint...?!" Fairy Silence''s bent back straightened slightly, surprise running rampant in her heart.


    "A...human?" Grey Rose was taken aback by Wei Wuyin''s race, but also by his visage that was, for a human, extraordinary to the point that her dark pupils reflected the image of his face as if branding it in her soul.


    "..." Crimson de''s expression darkened at the sight of this new arrival, his eyes already exerting an Ocr Spell to decipher Wei Wuyin''s cultivation base, origins, age, and more. However, the most feedback he received was an endless void of indistinguishable qualities, resembling static within one''s ears. The only thing he could verify was that Wei Wuyin''s alchemical aura was extraordinary, pervaded by the highest quality and densest Utmost Purity Mist that he had ever experienced in his lifetime.


    The trio of Abyssal Overlords had alle here at the urgent request of their Heavenly Seers and Oracles to get to the bottom of the sensation of danger they felt, which was extreme enough to get them into a frenzy of panic and concern, damn near hollering from their lungs of the end of times.


    Their united front was unnned, hence the awkwardness of their recent interactions. It was all coincidental, and they were all still trying to gather an understanding of things and sought to slowly interrogate Violet Sea and find the cause. Meanwhile, they were probing the origins of the danger to see if something abnormal urred.


    To think a human would appear! Moreover, he announced himself as an Alchemic Saint right off the rip! From the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity in his eyes, his cultivation of Alchemic Dao was bound to be significant and incredible. However, where did hee from?


    Violet Sea was raring to go initially, her Mystic Aura like a raging ocean storm, but when Wei Wuyin appeared by her side, her aura instinctively grew less turbulent, her gaze turned to him with a slight unwillingness and a rare form of gentleness emanated from within her pupils. The sight was caught by the three Abyssal Overlords and their minds began whirling into full sprinting activity.


    Overlord Violet Sea was familiar with this human! It was a minor detail, but it caused them all to think of the recent sensation of grave danger and their hollering Seers. Fairy Silence eyed Crimson de and Grey Rose as if trying to gather their reactions. Crimson de was solemn. Grey Rose was absentminded and visibly shaken.


    The depths of their experience and their preference elicited two very different reactions.


    Her gaze was noticed and Crimson de returned her gaze with a nce of his own before turning his attention back to Wei Wuyin, this human that announced himself as an Alchemic Saint. There was no room to doubt his ims. They were all experienced individuals and immediately recognized the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity within his eyes, especially the rich Utmost Purity Mist that stimted them from so far away. They would be fools if they doubted his status as an Alchemic Saint.


    The only question that remained was: What level of Alchemic Dao has this human reached?!


    "You''re the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint?" Fairy Silence asked as if trying to recall the name using her extensive knowledge, causing the three Abyssal Overlords to focus on her immediately. Even Violet Sea stilled her will for battle, her aura settling into a calm sea-like state.


    "I am. Have you heard of me?" Wei Wuyin replied with a smile. It wasn''t entirely impossible for his lineage to be known. For example, a Heavenly Seer could have tried divining his Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s Concoction Method or the other mortal-grade alchemical products of his lineage. Another example: an Alchemist could have, by pure chance and experimentation as the King of Everlore often did, concoct his pills and received the original creator''s name from the Alchemic Dao.


    Violet Sea''s eyes brightened as her interest soared. She was acting as the hostess for Wei Wuyin, but out of respect, she never asked any invasive questions regarding his origins nor showed any sign of being remotely hostile for fear of offending the party. She was also not stupid enough to offend someone whose cultivation base and origins were unknown. Even after their ''Dao Discussion'', she couldn''t discern anything tangible, lest she believed he was a Mortal with Yang Essence greater than the vast majority of Ascended beings, and one that didn''t taint her or outright die from recklessly daring to dual cultivate with her.


    She even received a substantial boost to her cultivation base. Likely more gains than a decade of dedicated cultivation would supply, and while thinking up to this point, her mood soured as these invading scumbags had interrupted her midway.


    That aside, was this old hag of a woman knowledgeable of who Wei Wuyin was?!


    "It depends," Fairy Silence mused with a hum. "Has your Alchemic Dao reached the Earthly, Worldly, or Heavenly level?" It was as if she had information of three different types of ''Neo-Dawn'' alchemists or those with remarkably simr names.


    "..." Grey Rose and Crimson de''s expressions both changed. The former broke out of her stupor at the mention of Worldly Saint and her eyes widened at the word: ''Heavenly''. Thetter''s solemn expression sank. He understood the implications of Fairy Silence''s question. Was this human the source of the danger?


    He had to be!


    "Oh? I''ve reached the Worldly Saint Alchemist level after years of dedication. However, I''ve touched upon the edge of the Heavenly Saint Alchemist stage out of sheer coincidental fortune and the guided blessing of the Alchemic Dao." Wei Wuyin spoke in a rather humble tone, as if his words were modest and needn''t be taken too seriously.


    CLICK!


    As if guided by the heavens themselves, the three Abyssal Overlords all came to the same conclusion as their hearts began to race wildly. Not only was Wei Wuyin the source of the danger, but the familiarity that Violet Sea had disyed and her signs of gentleness were likely all indications that she had gained his favor! Furthermore, she had definitely kept his arrival to the White Abyssal Gxy hidden!


    Crimson de gritted his teeth and exposed a pair of sharp canine teeth, his gaze toward Violet Sea was extremely hostile and indignant. However, he didn''t dare to expose even the slightest hint of animosity or rage toward Wei Wuyin as if by instinct.


    By the logic of the cultivation world, a very well-known fact regarding their conduct is that, depending on the level of the Alchemist, they had servants to guard against them wholeheartedly cultivated by them. Some societies call them Alchemic Knights, others refer to them as Dao Protectors, but to those Alchemists who did not take the route of an Alchemic Soul, their cultivation base could bergely deduced by their level of Alchemic Dao.


    For Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, a cultivation base at the Mystic Star Phase, the First Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, or the very pinnacle of the Astral Core Phase, the Star Core Phase, and no ordinary Starlord cultivation would do.


    For Earthly Saint Alchemists, a cultivation base at the Earthly Saint Phase, the Fourth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    For Worldly Saint Alchemists, a cultivation base at the Ascended Saint Phase, the Seventh Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    For Heavenly Saint Alchemists, a cultivation base beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm, touching upon a legendary realm that these Overlords had only dreamed about, never once considering it the slightest possibility, and that was the Resonant Soul Realm!


    If their cultivation bases weren''t at those levels, it was hard to acquire the necessary Comprehension of the Alchemic Dao or emte the sufficient Alchemical Energies or Power to concoct effectively on their lonesome. Additionally, those Alchemic Knights or Dao Protectors they had often had cultivation bases at or above those cultivation standards, only determined by the tier of the Alchemist in question, and whether they could proficiently concoct low-tier, mid-tier, or peak-tier products!


    Grey Rose''s heart pounded. An Alchemic Saint at the cusp of bing a Heavenly Saint Alchemist?! That means it was safe to assume that this handsome-as-an-immortal human could concoct peak-tier Alchemical Products and had a cultivation base or protector at the True Sage or higher!


    Fairy Silence was more experienced than all of them, so her grasp of this was immediate, and she felt her entire mind begin to swirl with thoughts. No wonder the usually arrogant and pompous Violet Sea was being so gentle!


    However, Violet Sea''s mind was both filled with admiration and thunderous booms of excitement. Unlike the others, Wei Wuyin initially announced himself as a Worldly Saint Alchemist humbly, not adding the verge of being a Heavenly Saint Alchemist, but after showing his interest in buying the Hollow Abyss with a Mystic-Heaven grade product and his recent promise whispered into her ear while inside her, she had the sneaky suspicion that Wei Wuyin was lying!


    He wasn''t just a Worldly Saint Alchemist!


    HE WAS A HEAVENLY SAINT ALCHEMIST!!!


    Fairy Silence soon reacted, "Oh! So it''s World-Saint Neo-Dawn! I have only chanced upon your name once in my lifetime, but I''m saddened to say I don''t know much. To think I''d have the blessing of meeting you here, and our White Abyssal Gxy would have the fortune to wee you." She didn''t hesitate to lie, revealing an expression of great sadness and apology as she added: "It is unfortunate that I, Fairy Silence, wasn''t able to give you a grand wee and hold a fabulous feast in your honor to celebrate your descent to our humble gxy."


    "..." Crimson de''s expression sank further into the depths of grim and gloom.


    Grey Rose was a little weak, but she was by no means slow, and her thoughts toward Violet Sea became one of anger and vexation! She hid the presence of a foreign Worldly Saint Alchemist and gave him the best wee to earn his favor! Leaving them out of the potential profits of gaining a rtionship with a Worldly Saint Alchemist!


    For once, she resonated with Crimson de''sments of Violet Sea being a pompous, selfish, conniving bitch who cared only about herself! Moreover, at his level, he likely was traveling the gxy with an Ascendant Saint or True Sage due to the severe dangers of the Void-nk Space between gxies! Was she trying to devise their annexation or eradication?!


    "Haha! Is that so? Well," Wei Wuyin gave Violet Sea a look, "I''ve been well taken care of for thest few weeks by Mystic Lord Violet Sea."


    LAST FEW WEEKS?!


    The trio of Abyssal Overlords red at Violet Sea in unison, fully understanding the urgency of their Heavenly Seers! As for directing any of their hostility toward Wei Wuyin? None of them were stupid! If Wei Wuyin''s cultivation base wasn''t at the Ascendant Saint Phase already, their equal, then he had an Alchemic Knight or Dao Protector at or beyond that level! None of them had a death wish!!


    Each subsequent stage of cultivation in the Mystic Ascendant Realm was like a chasm of endless depth, extremely difficult to ovee without great and unfathomable means. But an Ascended Saint or True Sage nurtured by a peak Worldly Saint Alchemist? They were sure to be extraordinary! Superbly powerful!


    Violet Sea didn''t care about their angry looks. "I haven''t failed in showcasing the brilliance and pleasures of the Violet Abyss, so none of you have to be concerned." Shemented with a faint smile. Wei Wuyin wasn''t just shown the brilliance of the Violet Abyss, he explored the depths of the Violet Sea! Both seas!


    Additionally, she didn''t doubt that they would have all done the same! There was no doubt about it! NONE!


    Crimson de snorted violently. But there was no pulsing wave of world-shaking, life-piercing power in this action of his. After learning that Wei Wuyin was in the Violet Abyss, he didn''t dareunch another attack and offend him.


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, if you''ve spent thest few weeks in the Violet Abyss, you haven''t fully experienced the depths of what the White Abyssal Gxy has to offer. I invite you to my Abyss of des and I''ll be sure to allow you to experience the rich culture and traditions alongside the greatest of liquid nectar and delicacies of our gxy." Crimson de extended an offer immediately, doing away with his grim face.


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, my Soundless Abyss can..."


    "World-Saint Neo Dawn," a sweet, alluring voice escaped Grey Rose''s lips as she emphasized her ample chest a little, "my Abyss of Tranquility..."


    The three of them all offered their Gctic Zones as ces to experience their glorious qualities! Violet Sea''s eyes narrowed slightly, especially at Grey Rose''s offer!


    "You all attack my Violet Abyss, rudely disrupting World-Saint Neo-Dawn''s cultivation, without reason or justification, and then try to invite him to your brute-like territories? How amusing! Haha!" She turned to Wei Wuyin. After seeing how lowly they were all acting, she was reminded once again how valuable Wei Wuyin was! Her eyes glinted and she batted her eyes sweetly at Wei Wuyin. But shortly after, she looked at each of the three Abyssal Overlords with a fierce expression. "Before that, I hope World-Saint Neo-Dawn can allow me to get an exnation as to why they dared to disrupt your cultivation and attack you! Perhaps they knew of your presence and hoped you''d suffer an untimely death!"


    Her usation left the three speechless! Even if, just even if, they wanted to kill Wei Wuyin, putting aside whether they could kill someone whose cultivation base likely equals or exceeds theirs, and the protectors he''s bound to have by his side while exploring different gxies, their attacks weren''t close to using a tenth of their true power!


    "Lies!" Grey Rose screeched loudly, as if afraid that Wei Wuyin wouldn''t hear.


    "Mystic Lord Violet Sea, you kept all information about World-Saint Neo-Dawn from us. How were we supposed to know? If I had, I would have personally stopped these two devious witches from interrupting his cultivation even if it meant taking both of their heads!" Crimson de dered hastily.


    Fairy Silence sneered in her heart, "I received news that you were up to something and came immediately for fear of being toote. It''s as simple as that. World-Saint Neo-Dawn, you must understand that I would have never disrupted your cultivation if I had known. It was simply the treacherous nature of Mystic Lord Violet Sea, who is known for her devious schemes against those who give her fortune and blessings, that I dared not dy investigating upon hearing the news."


    "nder!" Violet Sea shouted, her Mystic Aura began to seethe, but she didn''t dare to allow it to erupt for fear of causing Wei Wuyin the slightest sensation of difort.


    "It''s you who..." Violet Sea retaliated by exposing Fairy Silence about her reputation of betrayals and sinister schemes that led to countless deaths even in her own Gctic Zone.


    Grey Rose smirked in amusement.


    This caused Crimson de to say, "It''s good that I''m here, World-Saint Neo-Dawn. I''ll make sure this vixen who devours men viciously doesn''t..."


    Before long, the group began throwing each other under the bus and exposing the dirt built up over countless years.


    Wei Wuyin watched all this unfold as he had the urge to take out some dried fruit and eat. In fact, he did just that! Chewing on some Mystic-Earth graded fruit out of a brown paper bag, he watched all this unfold like a spectator in the stands.

 Chapter 1565 1558: Violet Abyss; Objectives (8)

    Chapter 1565  1558: Violet Abyss; Objectives (8)


    Meanwhile, on a Spiritual Projection Screen, within the female-only spa, Minor Elysium, and Wei Wuyin''s Saint Ring, the scene of four great Mystic Overlords fighting with verbal insults and wild usations was shown.


    "This doesn''t feel real..." Cao Cuifen said as Su Mei ced a brown bag before her chest. The bag wafted with a richly tart aroma. She was eating too! Her eyes were glued to the screen as interest surged.


    Cao Cuifen subconsciously reached into the bag, grabbed a luscious lime green-colored berry from it, and took a small bite. Her eyes blinked as she watched the ensuing chaos.


    Yue Songli''s eyes were filled with keen fascination. Despite being somewhat anti-social, she loved dramas and would often go to stage ys, and while imprisoned, she had been given a lot of reading material to pass the time when she wasn''t required to cultivate. These were often benign stories about heroes, betrayals, or exploration.


    Ming Shufeng heaved an awkward sigh as she asked: "Do you think Wei Wuy-uh, Emperor Wei was lying? That he touched the edge of the Heavenly Saint Alchemist level?" She felt a re from Luo Ning as she was about to refer to Wei Wuyin by his name directly.


    Seeing Ming Shufeng use a proper address, albeit a littlecking, Luo Ning internally nodded. She then frowned, "His Majesty would never lie about the Alchemic Dao."


    "But...he''s a mortal, right?" Others might not know, but Ming Shufeng had grasped greater secrets and understood the truths of what it meant to be a Worldly Saint Alchemist and a Heavenly Saint Alchemist! Moreover, Wei Wuyin hadn''t undergone his Mystic Ascension yet, they would have sensed it! ...Right?


    "So? Don''t judge His Majesty by your ignorant standards," Luo Ning spat in retort.


    "..." Ming Shufeng was speechless.


    Liu Suyin rubbed her Icy Edict Ne as her eyes were glued to the screen too. Regardless of who they were, they were all entranced by the events projected. These existences at a level far beyond them with unteral authority and gctic-ruling might that exceededmon imagination was bickering and slinging verbal mud at each other like petty children or grumpy old coots.


    In the cultivation world, this would seldom ur. The typical result would be a fight! Bloody! Deadly! Simple! However, it was as if they didn''t dare to throw the first punch, as if a father was observing them quietly and they didn''t dare to be seen as disobedient or unlikable.


    Was this the prestige of a Worldly Saint Alchemist? She had only heard of stories and knew that the Ascended Sovereigns had made a unanimous exception for the King of Everlore to leave the Ancient Sealed Region after he attained that level. This was the first time she was bearing true witness to its incredible, invisible, and illustrious power!


    Respect!


    Fear!


    Deference!


    Wei Wuyin stood there, and not a single one of them dared to shake the Violet Abyss by an inch! The sight of Wei Wuyin''s smile and casual demeanor was boundlessly attractive! She lightly bit her lower lip, her eyes pulsating with unspeakably hot thoughts to the point her cheeks blushed a sultry pink.


    -----


    "...thief of-" Crimson de was in the middle of once again demeaning Grey Rose of her past when the flow of Utmost Purity Mist circted across hundreds of thousands of miles and drew his attention. His heart began to palpitate as his Mystic Soul thrummed greedily. The others felt the same, instantly halting their insults and words as they saw the gorgeous seven-colored mist swirl around the world, enveloping them whole.


    There was not the slightest ill-intent within or the ability to harm, but the richness of its aura was so intense that their pores subconsciously opened and their Mystic Souls felt unnaturally, uncharacteristically hungry. They subconsciously breathed in despite being within the Dark Void, inhaling wads of mist. Instantly, they felt their Alchemic Spirit Remnants slowly break down on a fundamental level, refined and transformed into tangible essence, energy, and alchemical efficacy.


    Within that single breath, their meridians and dantians widened ever-so-slightly, their innate energies experienced a minuscule improvement and dispersal of deep-seated impurities that had developed over tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. An unprecedented feeling offort flowed through every cell in their body.


    "Ahn~" Grey Rose let out a seductive moan as she touched her ample chest and lower stomach in a rare feeling of incredible relief, the difort of the Yang Source in her was eliminated for a second, and all its resulting pain that could shatter the souls of most mortals was gone, leaving only thatfort. It was like a heavenly massage.


    "AHN!!~" She moaned again, this time louder.


    Then, a soft pulse coursed through their bodies like a sound traversing through a liquid. All of their attention focused on Wei Wuyin whose Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity glowed intensely. He ced away the brown bag and cleared his throat, ignoring Grey Rose''s moans. "While I would love to continue listening, I''m afraid I''ll have to interrupt your quarrel."


    Suddenly, the Utmost Purity Mist began to rapidly retract. It surged into Wei Wuyin''s sleeves and mouth with a flourish and inhale. The feeling left their Mystic Souls anxious and they pulsed with urges that felt extremely ufortable.


    While Grey Rose clenched her teeth. All the pain rushed back into every iota of her body, piercing into her soul, and she stifled a groan. She looked at Wei Wuyin with indignation for a split second before hurriedly correcting her gaze, giving him a sweet nce.


    Crimson de held in the strongest urge to shout at the words that likely the other two Abyssal Overlords had on their minds.


    Fairy Silence didn''t care about Grey Rose at this point and neither did Violet Sea. They focused everything on Wei Wuyin, this human Worldly Saint Alchemist that had descended upon their gxy a few weeks ago!


    "I''ll be honest. I came to the White Abyssal Gxy to bring my wives out to sightsee the greater world and expose them to new societies of cultivation. They''re a little inexperienced and bright-eyed, so I hope to show them many things.


    "Mystic Overlord Violet Sea has given us a great tour of the Violet Abyss and showed us a hospitality that was impable." Wei Wuyin gave Violet Sea a look, and his eyes traversed her slender body, which caused her to look at him with a smile, eagerness reflected in her gaze. "However, I do have two main objectives for visiting the White Abyssal Gxy."


    "Objectives?" Crimson de, Fairy Silence, and Grey Rose''s expression subtly changed. They had all felt a sensation of danger, so while they had earlier spat out insults and dirt at each other, they had done so under the assumption that the danger was Violet Sea receiving the full support of a Worldly Saint Alchemist and reaching the True Sage Phase in the next few thousand or tens of thousands of years, greatly changing the dynamic of rulership.


    But what if Wei Wuyin intended tounch a war and annex their gxy? They didn''t dare to do anything reckless despite the potential possibility, solely because Wei Wuyin was fully aware of their cultivation bases and likely had the means to deal with them with time and effort. Moreover, they were out in the open, and if a Sage acted, only Violet Sea would have the immediate means to retaliate or properly defend herself.


    "May I ask what those objectives are and what I can do to assist?" Fairy Silence took the lead in inquiring about the situation and seeking out some rification.


    "Not only you, all of you can assist on both objectives." Wei Wuyin said as they nced at each other. It''s not every day that Alchemists seek out conquest. The pursuit of the Alchemic Dao was simply far too difficult and time-consuming as is, and if they did have a territory, oftentimes it would be an independent region gifted to them by the ruling cultivators out of sheer respect and desire to have them upy their territory.


    The Everlore Ster Region was an example of this.


    They didn''t ''need'' to invade or conquer as an independent entity. This was why they attributed the danger to Mystic Lord Violet Sea and not to Wei Wuyin!


    So when Wei Wuyin said they could all assist, they rxed immediately.


    "My first objective is to establish a gctic auction," Wei Wuyin''s first objective caused everyst Abyssal Overlord''s eyes to shine with a distinct brilliance. A Gctic Auction?! OF COURSE!


    Say less!


    "I''ll be selling some of my excess products at a t rate, from the seventh-grade to the Mystic-Earth grade, and some of the most intrinsic products of my lineage can be bid for, especially a few Mystic-World products. I wish to obtain all sorts of rare materials native to this gxy or simply rare in and of itself, hoping to study and find unique interactions to expand my lineage. Adding to that, I want to buy the three World-Saint lineages in full, including any particr Earth-Saint lineages that might stand out. This wasn''t my original intention, but I wish to dabble in the Concoction Methods of the amazing Abyssal Race after learning of their...depths. Perhaps I can find some sess or inspiration within," Wei Wuyin said with a smile.


    "..." The four Abyssal Overlords went silent.


    "I can even try my hand at trying to concoct a few of those Mystic-World graded products to ce in the gctic auction," Wei Wuyin added.


    "..." The four Abyssal Overlords remained silent! In their eyes, the Worldly Saint Alchemists'' lineage was valuable, but despite countless years, very few have found sess in it despite their immense investment in alchemists, so it wasn''t too valuable.


    "May I ask what''s your second objective?" Grey Rose asked softly.


    "Second objective! Right," Wei Wuyin chuckled as he turned to gaze at the heart of the White Abyssal Gxy, its Absolute Void Region! "I know that some of you have ventured into the heart of your gxy at one point or another and survived, finding immense fortune in your daring expedition. I wish to hire all four of you as guides and guardians for me and my wives to explore it. After all, it''s best to have those familiar along the journey."


    "...!" All four Abyssal Overlords had dramatic changes in their expressions. The heart of their gxy! Dread shed across Crimson de''s eyes and he subconsciously turned to look at the Absolute Void Region that was utterly massive.


    Fairy Silence clutched her flute tightly, "I don''t rmend you do so, World-Saint Neo-Dawn. The dangers of the White Abyss are both terrifying and unpredictable."


    "I know. That''s why I''m hoping to acquire your guidance. Especially you, Mystic Lord Fairy Silence." Wei Wuyin firmly established his desire to enter the heart of the White Abyssal Gxy! From his gaze, it was clear that he didn''t intend to take no for an answer!


    Was this all for the sake of expanding the horizons of his wives? They all exchanged nces and took a deep breath.


    "I''ll take you!" Grey Rose suddenly announced. This was a chance to be hired by a Worldly Saint Alchemist and gain further favor! The feeling from before lingered in her body and she yearned for sweet release once again. If Wei Wuyin induced such an effect using his Utmost Purity Mist, he might be able to permanently...


    The eyes of the others flickered instantly and like dominoes...


    Crimson de: "If you insist, I''ll be able to bring you to the region that I''ve once entered. With my de, no harm will befall you."


    Violet Sea: "You have to be careful, but with a Mystic Overlord of the Abyssal Race by your side, I''m sure we can find some fortune and return safely."


    Fairy Silence: "...I''ll join as well. But I must warn you again: the heart of the White Abyssal Gxy is dangerous!"


    "Good! Good! Then it''s decided. I can leave the Gctic Auction in your hands, correct? If I get the lineages ahead of time, I might be able to concoct some of their products if I''m lucky." Wei Wuyin pped his hand in excitement.

 Chapter 1566 1559: Galactic Auction; Inspired!

    Chapter 1566  1559: Gctic Auction; Inspired!


    The events at the edge of the Violet Abyss were unprecedented and unleashed a series of actions that shook the entire gxy within a matter of days. The authority, presence, influence, and capability of the four Abyssal Overlords were all-mighty as they released news of a jointly held auction that sent cultivators, seers, and alchemists into a frenzy of disbelief. This was especially so for the Heavenly Seers of the three gctic zones that had sensed and dered the looming danger within the Violet Abyss!


    Regardless of their words of warning and faces filled with confusion, the Mystic Overlords of each gctic zone acted with unseen efficiency as the news of the Abyssal Dawn Auction was announced! The details of which weren''t hidden; a foreign alchemist of the Worldly Saint Alchemist stage, with world-defying attainments in the Alchemic Dao, has decided to sell products of a new lineage for rare and precious treasures of the White Abyssal Gxy.


    All cane!


    All can offer!


    A few details of some of the products were leaked, and just the first leak sent shock barreling down the hearts and minds of alchemists everywhere!


    The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill!


    The Neo-Dawn Star-Seed Pill!


    The Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste!


    The Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet!


    Additionally,mon Mystic-Earth grade products like the Mystic-Will Convergence Pills would also be offered! The most shocking news was that products of the three Worldly Saint Alchemists'' lineage within the Abyssal Race may very well showcase themselves in the auction, ranging from those rare Mystic-Earth products to the paramount legacy of Mystic-World products!


    The entire gxy was immediately embroiled in rampant discussion and lively excitement! Not a single person doubted the veracity of these events, the products'' effects, nor dared to think of it as a sinister affair. After all, the four Mystic Overlords had, in unison, vowed to oversee the event and ensure utmost fairness. As long as you have money and treasure, you can purchase anything!


    ANYTHING!


    Any sessful bidder would also be given safe spaces to properly refine or various protections if you fear others might take advantage of your weakness! To add, it was strictly forbidden for any organization to raid others during this time! Essentially, enforced PEACE!


    While temporary, the logistics weren''t too difficult to enact. Who would dare disobey the Mystic Overlords of their gctic zones? If they did, the ruthlessness of Ascendant Saints would be swift and brutal! Absolutely brutal!


    It was leaked that the Mystic Overlords had jointly sold off the Mystic-World alchemist lineages to this foreign alchemist as well. The response to this wasn''t an outcry of rage or frustration, but rtive indifference. After learning that the foreign alchemist was a living breathing Worldly Saint Alchemist who may be able to sessfully recreate these long-lost products, how many wealthy Rune Kings, World Emperors, and Original Magistrates cared about lineages that hadrgely gathered dust over the years?


    GIVE ME THE ACTUAL PRODUCTS!


    It wasn''t as if selling the lineage would cause them to lose them. Moreover, they were almost strictly Abyssal Race-restricted. Why bother voicing any dissent over that? It''ll be even better if the foreign alchemist spent decades or centuries concocting these products so they could use them themselves! Even better if he wasn''t an Abyssal!


    The next sequence of days was the sight of countless spherical-shaped and anchor-shaped void vessels soaring across the gxy, using various Void Gates that they referred to as Depth Portals, all convening to a single location! It was held in the Violet Abyss!


    -----


    Wei Wuyin sat at the edge of a bed, two lovely heads of luscious hair bobbed up, down, and sideways as they tag-teamed the ferocious dragon below using wet tongues, soft lips, and warm throats.


    "Cao Cuifen and Liu Suyin''s teamwork from the beginning was always impable, and when together, there was an unnatural synergy that was indescribably satisfying. Only after the dragon unleashed a ferocious breath of yang essence that covered them from yearning face to ample bosom did their teamwork show the fruits of their mighty efforts."


    "Seeing their soft lips and greedy tongues lick and fight over every iota of yang essence on both the dragon and themselves, Wei Wuyin felt like a true Emperor."


    "It''s still so ferocious~," the sultry sound of Cao Cuifen''s voice resounded as anticipation leaked from her tone. "Seems like we have to do some more to defeat this one, Suyin. It''s on the verge of reaching a breakthrough to be a Heaven-Saint!"


    "Mn!" Liu Suyin agreed, her mouth stuffed the very next moment as her lustful eyes pulsating with desire, reflecting the faint images of Wei Wuyin''s most recent and glorious feats. Her eyes showed deeply entrenched emotions within her heart as the Icy Edict Ne dangled wild at her neck.


    They lost.


    Satisfyingly so.


    -----


    Within Wei Wuyin''s alchemic chamber, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint himself was standing before his table where several bottles of pills, vials of elixirs, bags of pellets, and containers with paste were strewn across the table alongside a cauldron. An extremely rich alchemical aura wafted in the air,ced with an unfathomable quality unique to the Mystic Dao. Each product had Mystic Runes within them, shining, swimming, or shing.


    Wei Wuyin''s expression carried a faint thoughtful frown. It''s been ten days since the announcement of the gctic auction, and it was already underway. The products, treasures, and such were being handled by Luo Ning, Cao Cuifen, and Su Mei.


    He didn''t need to oversee anything specifically nor be present personally. Only a Void Image was present, interacting with some of the affluent members of the White Abyssal Gxy while conversing with the four Mystic Overlords.


    As for his true body, he was here-concocting. Specifically, he had dabbled in the Mystic-Earth legacies of the Abyssal Race. He experienced absolutely zero difficulties handling the high-density mana materials or control methods required to properly concoct. With his four Zenith Origin State Astral Souls, his grasp of Mana Dominance was unequal amongst mortals, and even Heavenly Saints would find it difficult to match his degree of control, likely only exceeding him in terms of quantity control alone!


    "You''re too abnormal..." The Heavenly War Spirit has said this thirteen times already, still unable to grasp how insane Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Dao was as a mere mortal! Not only was he a Worldly Saint Alchemist, an already terrifying achievement, but his sess rate and speed of refinement for Mystic-Earth products were disturbingly fast.


    Moreover, not a single product thus far had been a failure, even upon the first concoction.


    "Your Alchemical Energies feels like they''ve undergone something simr to the Profound Saber Meridian''s amplification of intrinsic strength, but I can''t tell..." Shemented as Wei Wuyin gazed at the multiple sets of Abyssal Race''s products at the Mystic-Earth grade.


    "Is that the Ster-Paragon Physique''s effect? The benefit of exceeding the Heavenly Chosen level in your innate talents? Your intrinsic qualities of innate energies elevate beyond a certain point?" The Heavenly War Spirit asked, but she didn''t get a reply nor was she bothered by this. She had been talking to herself for thest three hours and expected no answer.


    "That should work!" Wei Wuyin''s eyes spontaneously erupted with a spiritual radiance that was blinding to observe, but its depths reflected the thunderous power emanated by that white-haired, ruby-eyed Temporal Reincarnator, San Yongli!


    He was inspired!


    Bai Xiu finally appeared out of the cauldron on the table with wild excitement on her face. Her body was noticeably bigger than before, roughly half the size of a normal little girl. "You''ve done it?!"


    "I''ve theorized the Mystic-Earth grade variant of my Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste," as he said this, he hurriedly began to bring out a few materials that had already been collected by the auction''s wild sess, a few materials with simr auras as a Heaven Relic was present that exuded faint pulsating aura of Heavenly Radiance usually found within Heavenly Saints.


    They were Mystic-World graded materials!


    Wei Wuyin also brought out a few Mystic-Earth and astral-grade materials. He proceeded to begin concoction as Bai Xiu hurriedly entered the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron, activating its formations and drawing upon the Utmost Purity Mist within.


    Sixteen hourster.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened as he looked at a rectangr box filled with a watery paste, like mud. The Mana-type Mystic Rune was the most prevalent, but thin strings of luminous Heavenly Radiance were also swirling around them.


    Apleted product! With this...reaching the 9th Origin State should be possible! If it was pushed a little further, granting cultivators a wisp of Heavenly Radiance to refine and nurture as their own, artificially granting the Heavenly Radiance State to them or bolstering their Heavenly Radiance Form''s power!


    A Mystic-Earth grade product that was useful for Heavenly Saints, for Original Magistrates, was certainly unimaginable! Moreover, it could be used by Starlords! Wei Wuyin was dumbfounded by his own achievement as he double-checked its grade and found only the signs of Mystic-Earth grade product.


    Wei Wuyin already felt the Alchemic Dao give faint cheers of approval, awaiting the bestowal of a name. It seemed quite anxious as he felt an urge from his Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity.


    "The Alchemic Dao is limitless..." The Heavenly War Spirit heaved an emotional sigh.


    "Neo-Dawn...Heavenly-Bestowal Paste?"


    The Alchemic Stars began to throb, pulsate, and thrum as they exuded a rich multicolored alchemical light! With this pill, the Heavenly Radiance Form was no longer limited to just Original Magistrates, the Heavenly Saint Phase. Now, even mortals would be able to grasp this power to some degree!


    "You only know how to break conventions!" The Heavenly War Spirit shockinglyughed with a genuinely ted tone. Watching Wei Wuyin''s growth thus far has been nothing but unbelievable. Yet, she was bearing witness to it all!


    Wei Wuyin brightly smiled, feeling deeply satisfied as the density of Utmost Purity Mist within the cauldron and the intensity of his Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity increased once again!


    Wei Wuyin touched his lower right eyelid with his hand, slowly feeling his eyeball through the skin. The Alchemic Stars...


    Today, the alchemic lineage of Neo-Dawn had grown by one!


    Just then, he received a spiritual message!


    "The gctic auction has beenpleted!"

 Chapter 1567 1560: Report; One Last Gamble

    Chapter 1567  1560: Report; One Last Gamble


    "Your Majesty, here''s the report detailing the total profits of the gctic auction. I''ve included every known detail regarding any traded item, material, or Cultivation Method such as valuation within the various markets across multiple gctic zones and estimated valuation. Furthermore, the origins, lineage, and quality have been listed as well."


    Luo Ning handed Wei Wuyin a spatial ring with various spiritual runes inscribed on its surface.


    Wei Wuyin satfortably on arge chair while he sipped some wine with a fruity aroma that tugged at the olfactory sense as he received the ring. "Well done," he praised. Havingpetent subordinates made life much easier, allowing one to focus on more important tasks.


    "There is something else I must report," Luo Ning said.


    "Go on," Wei Wuyin took another sip, feeling extremely refreshed. This was an ancient wine that had been brewed for longer than one hundred and fifty thousand years and was a gift from Fairy Silence. It was genuine ambrosia and a tonic for the body, mind, and life force. If it wasn''t for his foundation being a little too outrageous, it would have boosted his cultivation significantly in his current realm.


    "Yes," Luo Ning nodded. "The impact of adding the Neo-Dawn lineage products into the society has created a notable shift and a rather tense frenzy of panic amongst the various experts and leaders of the White Abyssal Gxy''s forces. In much the same way as the Neo-Dawn Ster Region''s inhabitants acted, they too have realized the significant implications each product has for the younger generation; additionally, the convention-breaking aspects have shattered many preconceptions of what was and wasn''t possible.


    "For example, the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill''s effect of generating a Worldly Domain before the Realm World Phase was an obscure belief that few amongst the Worldly Saint or higher actually delved into amongst the White Abyssal Gxy''s society. The cost simply wasn''t worth it in many eyes, and few even did so for their direct descendants or disciples.


    "In fact, the culture of the White Abyssal Gxy has relied heavily on their gic features of Mana Control rather than advancing fundamental properties of one''s cultivations, and many Abyssals beliefs within that ability suppressed other ideas such as self-sacrifice for the future generation. This has likely contributed to its stagnant state of cultivation barely supposed by the infrequent and sporadic treasures that leak from the heart of the White Abyssal Gxy.


    "That said, after the introduction of the Neo-Dawn lineage products, the shift of societal importance upon realization of the benefits of lesser cultivation investments began to wildly spread about, and relevancy began to be contested as those keen-eyed and far-sighted immediately saw the implications.


    "I suspect that within a few years to decades, the society as a whole will experience a significant change more in line with Neo-Dawn Ster Region''s younger generation development culture. As you''ve asked, Violet Sea and Crimson de have taken the King of Everlore''s ideas of Chosen and slowly found some talented members of the younger generation to be candidates for future leadership, further influencing this idea.


    "And as requested, the term has been changed from Chosen to Dawn and Dusk; Dawn to signify Chosen in their younger years, and Dusk to refer to those who have exceeded their age and entered the realms of true experts, no longer a part of the younger generation, signifying their status as once being Dawns of an Era-the potential of a new era."


    Luo Ning said with a fanatical glint in her eyes. However, she hurriedly controlled her wild and terrifying expression and lowered her head, adding: "I''ve deployed the lesser products of the Neo-Dawn lineage such as the Sharded God Domain Pill and the Origin-Seeking Elixir, the lesser variant of the Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Pill, as you have instructed."


    She paused slightly here, and then her heart began to race. By doing this, adding lesser variants of convention-shattering products into the world, all will have ess to it, and this will further reinforce the standard of the Neo-Dawn Defiance Era into a gxy.


    "Violet Sea, Grey Rose, Crimson de, and Fairy Silence have also agreed to establish a Void Altar. But your Majesty, what...is a Void Altar?" Luo Ning asked softly, softly biting her lips with her head lowered as if afraid of being too impudent in asking.


    Wei WuYin slowly stood up, wine goblet in hand, and walked toward Luo Ning whose body that was once withered and dying had been rejuvenated with new youth, power, and potential. He brought the goblet to her chest, "Have some."


    "...!"


    Luo Ning''s head lifted as she was immediately enraptured by Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes, but her heart calmed down instead of speeding up. She didn''t dare to disobey, grabbing the goblet with both hands and drinking. Her entire body was immediately bombarded by a refreshed sensation that was like being wrapped by the satin sheets weaved by the heavens.


    She felt her cultivation, meridians, Sea of Consciousness, and cells elevate on a fundamental level. She took several gulps as a fiery heat rose from her dantian and into her heart. She was intoxicated instantly. Wei Wuyin took the cup from her lips that was greedily pursed, and faintly smiled.


    "Cultivate."


    Luo Ning was in a stupor and acted instinctively. She sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate with 120% of the effort and focus as normal. Her aura began to subtly rise by the passing second. This was ambrosia that could be considered an elixir on many levels, likely on par with an ordinary low-tier Mystic-World elixir. It might not be too helpful to Ascended Saints, but to Luo Ning whose cultivation was significantly less, the benefits were incredibly good.


    Wei Wuyin observed her for a few seconds and used his Alchemic Starforce to assist her in digesting all the benefits the wine had to offer. After doing so, he left her alone while deploying a protective formation and found himself on a balcony that overlooked a lively gargantuan city that had mostly humans within.


    The Ninth City of Hallis, the World of Hallis.


    Also known as Central Hallis.


    The region where the strongest humans were born to serve their purpose of protecting the interests of others. Specifically-Abyssals.


    His silvery gaze was observant and serene. "Void Altar will be how I establish my gctic presence and an extremely profitable business, Luo Ning. Moreover, the war...it''ll be..."


    After a long while, Wei Wuyin stretched slightly as he felt his cultivation base circte smoothly, feeling the effects of reaching his peak state within the Mortal Realms. "How''s the Astral Idoling along?"


    "Tch," King replied immediately as there was a hint of frustration in its tone.


    "Big! Big! Big! Too big! Little Defiant is too big!" Ori eximed anxiously, at the end ming Little Defiant.


    Wei Wuyin felt Little Defiant''s indignant reply as it rotated a little faster on its axis and released a few bursts of sr res toward his dantian. Ori trembled slightly as it devoured the sr essence.


    Wei Wuyin sighed. An Astral Idol was the amalgamation of a perfected cultivation base of the Mortal Realms, the representation of peak cultivation as a Mortal, yet despite reaching the peak of his physique in its astral-stage, his Astral Cores entering their peak of size and energy, with a Defiant-sized Sr Star as his World-Bound Star Domain to oversee his Mind''s Eye and Sea of Consciousness, covering the intrinsic pinnacle properties of Essence, Physical, and Mental cultivation, ording to Edenn they were unable to properly merge them as a single entity to finish the Spiritual aspect.


    The issue wasn''t just one thing, it was all those things!


    Together, they were just TOO powerful!


    Only after forming his Astral Idolpletely could he venture forward to greater levels of cultivation. Most importantly, he could ascend!


    Wei Wuyin often left their cultivation to themselves, but this time he decided to chime in as he had an idea. "Little Defiant, can you split yourself into four parts?"


    "..." Little Defiant oddly enough had a very active will as if on some level was as intelligent, sentient, and sapient as his Astral Souls. It was very lively, extremely protective, and gave off the sensation of a good mother''s gentleness, and a child''s obedient innocence. It had a Star Soul. And that Star Soul was far more advanced and developed than any typical Star Soul.


    After contemting for a while, Little Defiant was unsure. It was quite intuitive and knew what Wei Wuyin wanted, likely more than Ori, King, and Kratos, only second to Eden, as it was within his Mind''s Eye and felt everyst one of his mental and soul fluctuations.


    While it could create Baby Defiant, that was a little different than what Wei Wuyin wanted. Wei Wuyin thought of creating four Little Defiant like he had, emting the Haven Heart Qi Method and creating four Spirits of Cultivations. It sent pulses indicating a: "possibly, yes."


    "Are you sure?" Eden asked.


    Wei Wuyin felt his heart tremble as Kratos got oddly excited. Doubtful, Wei Wuyin probed: "You already thought of it? You...no, tell me what would happen." If Eden and Kratos had thought of it, he already smelled a scheme in the midst, one that he was ignorant of. Instinctively, he felt as if they wanted to try onest act of reckless defiance toward convention and wanted to bait him into agreeing.


    "..." Eden''s mood soured as Kratos had exposed them. "We''ve thought about it and there is a way to do just that. We''ve conceived of a way to mimic our initial stages of the Star Core Astral Tribtion..."


    Almost immediately, Wei Wuyin understood what they wanted to do! Something ridiculous! "Consequences! Be direct," Wei Wuyin strongly demanded.


    "What consequences? It''ll be a good thing! Roar!" Kratos hurriedly vouched for it, clearly as unreliable as can be.


    "Only good things!" Ori chimed impatiently as if trying to get Wei Wuyin to believe it.


    "You too?" Wei Wuyin knew a scheme was in the air. Wait...


    Wei Wuyin sensed Little Defiant and felt its fluctuations, a hint of guilt suppressed by a seven-colored branch hiding within.


    "Tch. Only forward," King firmly announced.


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin grinned with a hint of madness, "Let''s do it. Onest gamble as a mortal!"


    -----


    Within the Sky Heart Gxy, from a wisp of heaven''s aura, something was born.


    [RIGHT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: 212,530.5.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    [LEFT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: Sealed; Bloodline Located - SENT.


    First Cmity: --

 Chapter 1568 1561: Heart of a Galaxy (1)

    Chapter 1568  1561: Heart of a Gxy (1)


    "We''ll be leaving for the White Abyss, the heart of the White Abyssal Gxy tomorrow," Wei Wuyin announced to the rxed bevy of beauties as they worefortable robes while receiving massages from the delicate and skilled hands of young women.


    Yue Songli''s robes were tied tightly around her waist, her bosom almost bursting out of her robes, as a young woman rubbed her shoulders with a faint blush and envious eyes that tried hard not to look down lest she further damaged her pride as a woman in the departments of looks and body.


    Qing Qiumu''s slender figure wasid down on a table as her legs were kneaded by two women, her chest pressed against the table They used a type of oil, causing her skin to glisten with a fantastic luster. She blinked as her eyes watched and her pointy ears listened to Wei Wuyin attentively.


    Cao Cuifen and Liu Suyin sat in padded wicker chairs, drinking fruity juice with a bamboo straw, and they were like sisters with simr habits. Thetter moved the lower half of her robes as if wanting to give Wei Wuyin a peek into her greatest pride. When she saw Wei Wuyin ncing over, she revealed a faint smile while sucking a little more on the bamboo straw.


    "Will it be dangerous?" Yue Songli asked, her voice the very sound of anticipation. She was fearless; Wei Wuyin''s existence made all the potential chaos feel as consequential as experiencing a gentle breeze. Moreover, she had received constant artistic inspiration from the events so far that she was yearning for more. The feeling of venturing out into the greater cosmdscape left her fingers itching and her heart throbbing.


    "Do we need to make any preparations?" Cao Cuifen asked while slurping, giving Liu Suyin a knowing side nce. Meanwhile, she tried to maintain the bearing of the ''oldest wife'', being responsible and questioning while taking this seriously. The White Abyss was known as being perilous to an extreme and while it was holistically worshiped as a ce of great fortune by the White Abyssal Gxy''s top-tier cultivators, she wasn''t foolish enough to not delve a little deeper, learning that the amount of lives lost was billions of times greater than those who''ve obtained any fortune.


    However, without fail, those who have escaped alive from the White Abyss'' depths had all experienced great and unstoppable rises. Crimson de and Violet Sea were two prime examples of this! The former was often regarded as the strongest of the four Abyssal Overlords too while Violet Sea''s powers were mystifying and unique.


    While most knew that her violet water was inherent to her cultivation and grasp of the Law of Water, Water Heart Intent, and World Rune, something she had consistently shown off during her rise, her golden-colored power was still a great mystery to many. Some attributed it to a fragmented heavenly treasure she had refined while others had all sorts of weird ideas, such as half-possession. The truth was difficult to discern, but they knew she had great strength.


    Wei Wuyin made sure he caught an eyeful of what was being offered and smiled, "As my wives, I''ll handle your preparations. Simply be ready to fight or flee."


    "Flee?" Yue Songli didn''t believe Wei Wuyin for a single moment as she smiled. When has the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn ever fled from anything? Even the four Abyssal Overlords, true rulers of a gxy, spoke respectfully and earnestly before him. Her heartfelt pride swelled at the thought.


    She was of the mind that Wei Wuyin wouldn''t dare let a single person push her to the lengths of fleeing. Not just her, but even Cao Cuifen didn''t believe him. Danger? If Wei Wuyin thought it was remotely dangerous to him, unable to protect her body that he enjoyed regrly, there was no way he would dare bring her along. This was both a level of confidence and an established belief.


    Wei Wuyin wryly smiled after sensing their mental fluctuations, and he would be unsure whether tough or sigh at their thoughts if he was reading them. Well, the thing he had to concede was that they were right; Wei Wuyin had lost far too much that he wouldn''t directly ce them in danger that was beyond his means to handle. However, there were always unexpected situations. The only thing that granted him the greatest confidence was that this was an Absolute Void Region. Not only was his home within an Absolute Void Region, but he had created one. He didn''t fear any Absolute Void Region, especially as a hybrid with four Zenith Origin State Astral Souls.


    Ming Shufeng was watching from the side too. She was bobbing up and down in a small pool alongside Su Mei. They were both wearing modest swimwear clothing beneath the water, and there was a faint hazy that required a spiritual sense to actively pierce through.


    "An Absolute Void Region isn''t something to take lightly," Su Mei read their expressions, especially Qing Qiumu''s utterck of urgency and Liu Suyin''s carelessness as she touched her Icy Edict Ne trying to seduce Wei Wuyin. All four of these ''wives'' of Wei Wuyin''s had a bloated sense of confidence that was reasonably justified given Wei Wuyin''s repeated disys of dominance, prestige, and power. However, this was certainly a hidden threat to have in their hearts. They needed their own vignce.


    Cao Cuifen turned to look at Su Mei.


    Su Mei waded through the water as she slowly rose from the pool, lifting her body out on the edge. "An Absolute Void Region is an area that has been abandoned by the heavens and worldly forces; light, air, and warmth are absent, while the environment itself has a crushing pressure due to the unique state of its chaos mana. It''s said the heavens have abandoned it and all forms of energies and essences have been stripped away."


    Qing Qiumu''s emerald eyes glowed, "That doesn''t make sense; if energies and essences are stripped away, what about time and spatial energies that are almost always present? Moreover, there''s constant mention of treasures with all sorts of mystical properties that escape the White Abyss. How can it be abandoned by the Ways of Mysticism?"


    "Not even the Abyssal Overlords of this gxy understand their own Absolute Void Region or why it does what it does, which makes it all the more dangerous and unpredictable. What we know about Absolute Void Regions, what the world often knows about it, runs contrary to every fact that exists in reality." Ming Shufeng voiced her thoughts on Absolute Void Regions as a wisp of frustration leaked from her eyes and breath. She had tried to divine information and couldn''t glean anything that didn''t contradict except that the White Abyss was the greatest treasure of the White Abyss...


    Wei Wuyin nodded, both Su Mei, Qing Qiumu, and Ming Shufeng were right. The Heavenly War Spirit was also conflicted by this contradiction when she first brought up Absolute Void Regions after he created his own.


    Ori then mentioned this: "I think crucial Laws are absent here, and the path of cultivation can not be supported because of this. But...the heavens are present and haven''t left."


    She had proudly mentioned that her Law of Origin was present within his Absolute Void Region. So what did that potentially mean exactly? While the path of cultivation was severed within, the Absolute Void Regions have very limited support from the heavens,ws, and the world itself!


    At the very least, some of them do.


    The White Abyss had a great secret to its origins, and its creation was likely simr to his own-artificial.


    "Have you asked the drunkard?" Cao Cuifen asked. Young Master Shang came from the Blessed Yri Empire, so his knowledge of Absolute Void Regions should be greater.


    Wei Wuyin responded with a nod, "His information is as iplete as the rest. The Blessed Yri Empire and many other locations avoid Absolute Void Regions. Absolute Void Regions have their restrictions, but even World Emperors and Original Magistrates can survive for a while within. Additionally, each of you has reached the Origin State, so your Mana Dominance should afford you greater freedom."


    To be exact, Young Master Shang had mentioned that no Absolute Void Region was the same. They were all also extremely unnatural and avoided by higher-level cultivators who cherished their lives, especially since these regions often housed creatures of unfathomable power and means.


    For example...


    Genesis Beasts!


    Wei Wuyin knew that Genesis Beasts felt a level offort in Absolute Void Regions and they were like holynds for beasts...


    After reaching this musing thought, Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes glinted.


    Su Mei observed Wei Wuyin and her eyes glinted as well. After a little more discussion, Wei Wuyin told the others to finish up before going to the Minor Elysium to meet up with the rest. None of them objected to this as Liu Suyin tried to follow Wei Wuyin out but was stopped by Cao Cuifen. She red at Liu Suyin, "He has things to do. And those things are not you."


    After saying this, Liu Suyin pursed her lips and sat down. Su Mei, however, left as she donned a robe that covered her entirely. She arrived beside Wei Wuyin.


    "Lord Wei..." She spoke but trailed off slightly.


    "Your cultivation has yet to reach a proper teau. I still have products left for the Ascendants to strive for the best possible foundation before you all ascend." Wei Wuyin understood Su Mei''s desire and answered honestly.


    "..." Su Mei walked beside him and her frown was surprisingly deep. "That''s not it," she said. "Not entirely."


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin stopped and looked at Su Mei. The valiant young woman of pure ck eyes and short-length hair garbed in spa robes cut an interesting figure in his eyes.


    "I feel...something within me. Something that is telling me that..." Her words grew softer and softer as her confidence lowered with each syble uttered, but Wei Wuyin waited for her to muster her feelings and sort out her thoughts. And indeed she did, as reliably as Su Mei was, she lifted her limpid gaze and met Wei Wuyin''s eyes, "My Mystic Ascension is not permitted."


    Wei Wuyin''s expression remained unchanged, unsurprised, and this caused Su Mei to be taken aback slightly.


    "Do you wish to ascend? Continue on this path?" Wei Wuyin suddenly asked.


    Su Mei''s heart felt a spark of light and warmth, slowly her resolve from all those years ago was reignited, and her thoughts of a single word that would defy all those who dared to hold her back were uttered throughout her Sea of Consciousness: "We."


    She swore to follow Wei Wuyin anywhere.


    To Hell.


    To Heavens.


    To the vast cosmos.


    Whether it be to wage war, to enjoy life, or to die with a smile and a saber in hand.


    Together.


    She nodded firmly, "I do."


    "I permit you to ascend," Wei Wuyin uttered five words that were as undeniable as an Imperial Edict. "And only I have the right to tell you otherwise. Do you understand me?"


    "..." That warmth, that light, surged throughout her entire soul. She wasn''t the type to cry or show her emotions easily, whether it was now orter, this would always be who she was, and that made her stare at Wei Wuyin with a steady, unflinching gaze. "I do."


    "We''re in this together," Wei Wuyin grinned with a bright exuberance. "Aren''t we?"


    "We are!" Su Mei said with the strength of her chest.


    "Good. I''ll make sure you never forget it. So you make sure I''ll never forget that either," Wei Wuyin said before walking away, leaving a standing Su Mei whose eyes never left his figure even after he escaped her visual range.


    When Wei Wuyin returned to his alchemic chamber, his fists clenched violently alongside his teeth as memories of Su Mei''s death shed across his mind, all belonging to debonair Wei Wuyin, that alternate timeline of himself. Whether it was the scarred or suave versions of himself, they had both lost Su Mei due to their negligence or ipetence.


    Why was Wei Wuyin willing to take risks time and time again?


    It wasn''t just for survival. Perhaps it was in the beginning, but now...he refused to be weak and lose those he loved once again. Not to anyone.


    Even if the Heavenly Daos wanted to kill any of them, it would have to face his saber first!


    But now, Su Mei could sense it. This meant she was likely on the verge of serendipitous enlightenment due to her rapid cultivation and she could feel her timeing, including whatever was aiming for her life. The Mystic Dao was going to pull her into its domain, and the Mortal Dao would push her out of its domain. Unlike Wei Wuyin who experienced no such rejection, another benefit of the Ster-Paragon Physique''s harmonity between Daos.


    "Will the Everlore Mortal Ascension Pill be enough like before?" Ori asked anxiously. However, her question only exacerbated the concern that Wei Wuyin kept within the depths of his heart. He would only have one chance. He refused to lose Su Mei because of a miscalction and overreliance on a single product, despite it being the strongest motivator for him to continuously challenge higher heights of the Alchemic Dao.


    "After the White Abyss, we''ll do it. Make sure everything is ready," Wei Wuyin stated firmly.


    "Understood," Eden responded. The n for Little Defiant and therefore theirst gamble as mortal existences would have much on the line. Eden refused to allow for the slightest error.


    "Understood," the Second Mind repeated.


    "We won''t lose her. We won''t lose anyone," King said.


    "..." Ori was uncharacteristically silent at this juncture while Kratos growled deeply.


    -----


    After a single day, the group and Abyssal Overlords met on the Minor Elysium. The Abyssal Overlords were not alone!

 Chapter 1569 1562: Heart of a Galaxy (2)

    Chapter 1569  1562: Heart of a Gxy (2)


    The Abyssal Overlords arrived without void vessels, but they had arge contingent of cultivators, the vast majority of which were humans, and all of them were within the Mystic Ascendant Realm. Counting them as they floated imposingly in the Dark Void, they numbered five thousand exactly.


    Each of them had unique attires and auras designating their origins of being a part of one of the four gctic zones of the White Abyssal Gxy. The Abyssals within the group were intermixed amongst the strongest and weakest in cultivation realms, but their auras were notably thicker than their human counterparts of the same cultivation.


    The group on the Minor Elysium couldn''t help but stare with intrigue and amazement. There were nine Original Magistrates, dozens of World Emperors, thousands of Rune Kings, and only a few hundred Highlords.


    "How grand! This was sufficient to be a punitive force for an intergctic war!" Young Master Shangmented as he took a swig of his leather gon. The most daunting strength of an Alchemist wasn''t their concoctions, but their ability to gather experts and recruit ambitious talents to act as Alchemic Knights or Dao Protectors. There have been legendary stories of Alchemists across ages and gxiesunching grand wars thatid siege to entire gxies. While he had never witnessed it personally, Young Master Shang no longer had any doubt in his heart about the potential of those events.


    Wei Wuyin was a mere foreign alchemist at the Worldly Saint Alchemist level yet he was capable of mobilizing the Mystic Overlords of a gxy, their undisputed rulers, and had them bring forth terrifying support solely due to his request, all to better protect him. The sight was incredible to bear witness to.


    The four Abyssal Overlords and their subordinates were also in full battle wear, medium armor or form-fitting robes that hugged their figures tightly, entuating their powerful limbs and amplifying their sense of height. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say they were ready for war!


    "Greetings, World-Saint Neo-Dawn!" The five thousand Ascended beings all performed a unique salute that Vajarn had once shown with a unified voice! Despite being from different gxies, under different rulers, they all showed an equal amount of respect in harmony toward Wei Wuyin.


    The recent gctic auction left Wei Wuyin''s reputation as beyond ster and grand, and they all held the utmost respect for him, especially the humans whose eyes were bright, brilliant, and hopeful.


    "They volunteered," Violet Sea mentioned as she smiled at Wei Wuyin. The ability to gather so many powerful cultivators was a sign of extraordinary prestige! Especially since these cultivators had volunteered themselves to risk their lives in the Heart of the White Abyssal Gxy, the White Abyss! It was renowned for its dangers where an individual had a miniscule chance of survival.


    In fact, a few felt terror and anxiety in their souls, but when they learned that World-Saint Neo-Dawn was venturing into the White Abyss to sightsee a forbidden zone with his beautiful wives and that he had asked each of the Abyssal Overlords to act as a guide to explore regions they''ve seen or were familiar with, the opportunity to venture with this strong never-before-seen continent of cultivators under four of the Abyssal Overlords was something they couldn''t easily refuse!


    The Abyssal Overlords only had to give them a choice and they set aside their differences or emotions built upon tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years of history and joined together! Who knows how many of these experts wanted to ughter the others or had enmity that could only be resolved inplete eradication, and yet they stifled their killing intent and joined forces here today!


    Wei Wuyin said, "On behalf of myself and my wives, I would like to thank you all foring along despite the risk involved." Within the group of five thousand, Vajarn was present. However, their eyes all glowed as if with anticipation.


    Wei Wuyin internally chuckled, and said: "After our sessful return to the White Abyss, I''ll definitely reward each of you for your assistance and contribution."


    YES!


    Their hearts riled up! This was it! This was what they wanted to hear! MORE!


    "I''vee across a few legacies of the White Abyssal Gxytely, and have found sess in concocting some of the higher graded products at the Mystic-Earth and Mystic-World grade such as the Bloody Abyss Fortune Elixir and the Chasm of White Pill," Wei Wuyin brought out a vial and a bottle. The vial contained a sanguine and beige liquid with mystic runes floating within while the bottle was filled with white mist with outlines of a jet-ck pill with slithering tentacles of mana enveloping it formed of mystic runes, one of which exuded a notable aura of a World Rune.


    If before their hearts were racing and thumping, now they were roaring with excitement! These products had been teased at the gctic auction and sold as well! But only a few of them, and the battle was so fierce that some factions spent tens of thousands of years of built-up wealth for a single one.


    As for how Wei Wuyin was capable of creating these products so swiftly? It wasmon that alchemists of a certain level relied on Temporal eleration in some cases to expedite their concoctions, and while that might pose additional difficulties for some alchemists, for a Worldly Saint Alchemist on the verge of a Heavenly Saint Alchemist, these added difficulties were just a mild convenience! At least, that''s what they thought! And seeing the pills, elixirs, pellets, and pastes in the gctic auction, how could they not believe it was true?!


    Violet Sea, Grey Rose, Crimson de, and Fairy Silence''s eyes all focused on the Chasm of the White Pill. It was hard not to have greed in their eyes! It was not just hard, but outright impossible!


    Wei Wuyin had long since proven he could concoct these Abyssal-only products at the gctic auction, but seeing them still made them excited! Moreover, with their senses and understanding of these products, they could determine these were high-quality versions! Not like the low-quality ones shown at the auction!


    Wei Wuyin kept the products and once again thanked the others for apanying them. However, he reminded: "The dangers of the White Abyss have been repeatedly told to me by the Mystic Lords of this wonderful gxy, so I wish to say that death is a real potential. If you have any doubt or disillusionment toward the possibility of death, then I ask that you retreat. I''m still thankful to those who were willing to join me regardless."


    "..." No one left.


    "Good," Crimson de nodded with a rough, violent smile. Anyone who tried to leave would have tasted his de, regardless if they were from any of the gctic zones.


    "Then, shall we go?" Wei Wuyin asked as he looked at Yao Houyi who took the helm of the Minor Elysium.


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, void vessels arergely ineffective within the White Abyss. It could bring harm to the intrinsic formations and greater arrays due to the strange deteriorating chaos mana that''s everywhere. It''ll be best if you stow it away for now to prevent an unfavorable development." Grey Rose gently advised.


    The other three Abyssal Overlords inwardly sneered.


    "My vessel is a little different. And I have ways to deal with the chaos mana, so don''t worry." Wei Wuyin smiled at Grey Rose''s kindly intended advice.


    However, Young Master Shang sent a spiritual transmission. "The Minor Elysium isn''t equipped to deal with an Absolute Void Region, let alone one like this. Perhaps it would be best to heed her words, brother-inw," he simrly advised. He was terrified that the Minor Elysium would be destroyed or damaged. Considering who it belonged to, it wouldn''t just be a beating that he received if anything were to happen to it.


    Wei Wuyin ignored Young Master Shang.


    "Then, let''s go." Crimson de knew that Wei Wuyin''s void vessel was capable of venturing and surviving the severe dangers of the Void-nk Space between gxies, so it was fundamentally different from every void vessel they''ve in the White Abyssal Gxy. Not even they, Mystic Overlords, were brave enough to venture out into that region of space carelessly.


    Even most at the True Sage Phase weren''t an exception!


    Yao Houyi piloted the Minor Elysium as the group of Ascended beings surrounded the ship from all four directions. They were all vignt and already brought out their defensive and offensive armaments, primed and ready for conflict. The tension within them was a sign of the legendary dread they felt for the White Abyss.


    The four Abyssal Overlords stayed on board the Minor Elysium next to Wei Wuyin. Wei Wuyin hugged Yue Songli''s slender waist from behind as they got closer to the White Abyss, the heart of this gxy. Her racing heart calmed down and she rxed within his strong arms.


    Qing Qiumu held the hands of Wei Wuyin''s Void Image, her face blushing slightly. While others couldn''t see the image clearly, she could and she felt the warmth from that hand. The words he spoke to her left her calm and smiling. She was at peace and her heart for adventure was pounding.


    Liu Suyin and Cao Cuifen silently watched the hazy white region grow closer. They stood close together. The former rubbed her ne while thetter''s eyes were filled with its white beauty. Whether it was because they became Wei Wuyin''s women at the same time and exposed their most intimate parts to each other, exchanging kisses even, they had a stronger rtionship than the others and were often together as each other''s support.


    Ming Shufeng looked a little pale. She had recently done a divination and exhausted quite a bit of radiant fate power, scrying for the most auspicious time to enter and the location to do so. She found the former-today, within the next few minutes. However, when it came to location, it was hazy and distorted without any clear indication.


    "Entering the White Abyss is both simple and difficult. We''ll be diving right in, but the chaos mana will resist any unnatural intrusion. We''ll use our strength to split open a path," Fairy Silence exined as she observed the hazy mass of white that wasrge enough to be hundreds of ster regions."


    "No worries, I''ll handle that. Conserve your strength for the real dangers," Wei Wuyin responded. Abyssals possessed a unique ability to control mana, and it''s because of this that they could handle living by and excavating fortune from the White Abyss, but doing so cost them blood energy. Given they''ll need to rely on this strength to resist the ambient chaos mana swarming them while within, it was best to conserve their strength.


    "..." Fairy Silence gave Wei Wuyin a surprised look and then smiled. "Then, we will do as you say, World-Saint Neo-Dawn."


    That degree of deference reinforced the importance of Wei Wuyin in the hearts of these Ascended beings. They had thought they would exhaust their power to split the White Abyss and create an entrance, but that didn''t seem necessary!


    Within a few minutes, they reached within one thousand miles of the White Abyss. The pressure it exuded was almighty and some of the Highlords went pale instantly, having to rely on their mystic armaments and Mystic Wards to resist. The Rune Kings had to simply manifest their Mystic Wards. As for the World Emperors and Original Magistrates, the former exerted their World Heart Intents and the Original Magistrates were unbothered, requiring nothing as their passive aura fended off the pressure with ease.


    To say nothing of the Mystic Overlords, they didn''t seem affected at all.


    Meanwhile, they used nces to inspect the crew of the Minor Elysium. Their eyes widened slightly. Not a single member aboard was affected, not even the mortals. Moreover, the only protection was the faint glow emanating from the Minor Elysium ofw aura around Cao Cuifen, Liu Suyin, and Ming Shufeng.


    The rest was as unbothered as the Original Magistrates.


    Wei Wuyin gently kissed Yue Songli''s neck, her beautiful countenance turned faint pink as she sunk deeper into his embrace. "Beautiful, isn''t it?"


    "Mn," Yue Songli said as her eyes observed the hazy white closer. It felt like a world of fog, mist, muddy water, and turbulent light all at once. All white. All moving. When she felt Wei Wuyin''s arms wrap a little tighter around her waist, she realized that the situation was going to change soon!


    She prepared herself. Yue Songli wasn''t stupid or clueless on how to feel someone''s intentions. Wei Wuyin wasn''t hugging her so closely and tightly for the sake of it but to better protect her.


    They reached ten thousand miles from the White Abyss!


    At this point, all they could see was white. If they didn''t look back, the world was entirely white in other directions. It was overwhelming to the senses.


    The Abyssal Overlords readied themselves as did the other Ascended beings.


    Violet Sea moved closer to Wei Wuyin, saying: "Usually, treasures of various kinds would spew out of the White Abyss. It''s a little unclear what''s inside the White Abyss, but sometimesplete treasures such as scrolls containing lineage and legacy methods meant for specific races or bloodlines innguages that were indecipherable by even our Seers. They couldn''t determine ages either. Sometimes they would be as old as tens of millions of years...other times it was brand new as if they were created yesterday.


    "Legacies aren''t the only thing. My Golden Ink Whip came out of the White Abyss," she tapped her folded whip at her hip, "and Crimson de''s Horizon Severance de was a damaged treasure once said to have been a Heavenly Treasure, but was reduced to the Mystic-World grade, after experiencing unknown and incalcble events."


    Crimson de sniffed lightly in response.


    "Grey Amulet, who was once the ruler of the Abyss of Tranquility, acquired a tome in thenguage of Mysticism by chance and obtained a unique Cultivation Method while venturing into its depths. This method became the core cultivation method for almost every elite cultivator of the Abyss of Tranquility, and helped the invention of equally powerful Cultivation Methods from the other gctic zones. It''s due to this method that the Abyss of Tranquility could rise to the level of us and the White Abyssal Gxy is as strong as it is, especially the Human Race. He was benevolent andcked greed in his heart, willing to share his fortune with others for the good of the world regardless of their race or affiliation," he added as he eyed Grey Rose with a violent light, but hurriedly moved his gaze away.


    There was something he didn''t say but was implied! While he didn''t like how preachy Grey Amulet was, he respected his willingness to make self-sacrifices for themon citizen! He was kind-hearted and foolish.


    If he wasn''t, how could he lose everything to this vixen?


    Grey Rose pursued her lips but didn''t say anything at hisment, only looking at Wei Wuyin and saying: "There are strange lifeforms within as well. But they''re rarely at the border of the White Abyss, so they don''t appear, and only are known by those who''ve ventured deeper into the region. Some of them are as strong and terrifying as the Original Magistrates."


    Fairy Silence added: "But the environmental dangers are things to look out for. It''s hard to say when or where a phenomenal unique to Absolute Void Regions will appear. Moreover, the ambient pressure is terrifying while the chaos mana can deteriorate your cultivation base if left unguarded. I advise you to maintain a shielding on your vessel at all times, even after we enter one of the colored zones."


    A thousand miles out from the White Abyss.


    The hazy whiteness was utterly gargantuan. It was everything and felt as if turning their heads around would only lead to a sea of hazy white and only that. The feeling was pervasive.


    A hundred miles out.


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn!" Grey Rose shouted in panic. The Abyssal Overlords were ready to handle the entry, but if they could conserve their strength, they would prefer doing so.


    "Just go forward!" Wei Wuyin sent them via spiritual transmission.


    They all realized this was one of Wei Wuyin''s means! They didn''t hesitate to push forward, the four Abyssal Overlords began to direct the Minor Elysium with their Mystic Power as Yao Houyi no longer took the helm. Instead, he removed his blindfold and brought out his bow.


    Su Mei held her saber as Xiao Bai was summoned by her side in its armored barbing.


    Shui Fengbao''s eyes were already flickering with wild mes and his body exuded a pulsating heat.


    Tuo Bihan''s body released a light of purity and baleful energy that gave him a strange aura.


    ENTER!


    They entered the boundary of the White Abyss, and white was on all sides soon enough. They all observed the sides of the rippling whiteness.


    They traveled for a few minutes for thousands of miles until an opening filled with a greenish light revealed itself. It was like a hole carved out of a sea of whiteness, as apparent as a blot of dark oil in clear water.


    "The Green Zone! FORWARD!!" Fairy Silence eximed in excitement. The Ascended beings worked in tandem, using their mystic power to pull the Minor Elysium forward and toward the greenish light!


    WHOOSH!!


    Movement from the walls of whiteness to their left and right could be seen!


    "WATCH OUT!!" Crimson de roared.

 Chapter 1570 1563: Heart of a Galaxy (3)

    Chapter 1570  1563: Heart of a Gxy (3)


    Crimson de''s bellowing vocal roar was met with mixed reactions and responses. The members of the Abyss of des steadied themselves as they used their Spatial Power to anchor themselves and braced themselves for impact or any iing enemy. Others were vignt, expanding their Spiritual Sense instinctively despite being warned otherwise, and their expression stiffened as a mass of luminous white glow dominated their gaze. They were dazed.


    A few instantly activated all of their defensive treasures and soughtfort in the strongest members of their gctic zone. These were mostly the Demi-Mortal Lords and Rune Kings.


    The mixed reactions caused a splinter in the group''s once cohesive formation surrounding the Minor Elysium.


    "IDIOTS!" Violet Sea snarled. The White Abyss was renowned for being a ce forbidden for the usage of Spiritual Sense, and even Ocr Spiritual Spells needed to be reined in to an absolute limit while observing the hazy white. If not, this would happen!


    Additionally, the most dangerous event of the White Abyss was its environmental dangers and losing one''s sense of direction! If they were knocked off course and lost their guide, dealing with iing dangers would be the least of their worries, and they could be lost in the vast unknown of the White Abyss-potentially, forever.


    Those from the Violet Sea were amongst those who anchored themselves spatially after Crimson de''s Roar. They seemed to have been thoroughly instructed on the proper technique, and while these Abyssal Overlords weren''t negligent at all in detailing the dangers and proper responses, it was simply a matter of instinctual response and self-preservation at facing the unknown.


    Grey Rose''s expression twisted as she saw most of those dazed amongst the Abyss of Tranquility. Her eyes shed with panic as she considered making a move, but Fairy Silence''s stern gaze caused her next step to cease altogether. She gritted her teeth, staying near the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint and his wives-the main priority.


    While everything seemed to take a long time to describe, the events urred simultaneously and near-instantaneously. Furthermore, the rate of perception for Mystic Overlords, those at the Ascended Saint Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, was at a passive level that exceeded Heavenly Saints in their Heavenly Radiance State.


    Each subsequent stage of cultivation came with a remarkable increase in abilities, and their rate of perception was arge reason for their nigh-invincibility and strength to those beneath their stage. The chasm between the Heavenly Saint and Ascendant Saint was a hundred timesrger than a Demi-Mortal Lord and an Earthly Saint! However, the cultivation difficulties and requirements were a thousand times more intense!


    The four Abyssal Overlords could hold several lengthy conversations before the danger came! Meanwhile, those surrounding them were barely able to think and act strictly based on instinct or readied actions.


    The split hazy whiteness led to a green radiance, which felt more like a tunnel that was opened by Wei Wuyin, those walls surrounding the Minor Elysium began to twist and distort as if undergoing the phenomenon of oceanic whirlpools. Thousands upon thousands upon thousands of whirlpools formed in every direction, each spanning from a mile to tens of miles, yet they never touched each other.


    Oddly enough, they all seemed to be facing a single direction as if the tunnel and walls had contorted like a twisting worm, all focused entirely on the group of five thousand and Minor Elysium.


    "NO-WAIT!!!" A frantic shout shook the white world, empowered by the refined lungs of a Rune King, and a female figure was sucked toward one of the whirlpools instantly. It was a human woman! She tried to anchor herself, but her power was unable totch onto anything, as if the ambient spatial energies that were once there had vanished in an instant.


    Meanwhile, those who anchored themselves seemed to be like glue, retaining the spatial stability around them. Fortunately, the Ascended beings present weren''t all useless nor was this an unforeseen circumstance. Those of the Violet Abyss and Abyss of des had acted as spatial anchors and kept those beside them tethered to their region as a whole. Those who were a little too far away, about to be pulled, desperately tried to anchor themselves and seeded! Those who made themselves anchor points gave them salvation as they held firm. Some gritted their teeth and held on even if their arms and legs felt they were about to break from being pulled toward the whirlpools.


    Those who were dazed and unable to react were mostly the unfortunate sort. Some were close enough to be caught by the Original Magistrates and World Emperors, while a few experienced a simr fate as the human woman and were yanked toward the whirlpools nearest to them!


    The speed at which this all urred was far too great, far too swift, and far too sudden, that those like Qing Qiumu, Yue Songli, Cao Cuifen, Luo Ning, and Ming Shufeng were unable to react. To them, they were still trying to mentally process the verbal torrent of Crimson de''s bellowing roar, barely half a syble in.


    Wei Wuyin held Yue Songli''s waist firmly as he watched on. The Mystic Overlords didn''t take any action for fear of sudden changes as the whirlpools imed victim after victim. They entered the whirlpools and all screams they released ceased almost immediately. It was eerie and unnatural, jarring to the heart and the soul.


    The Minor Elysium was unaffected with the Shroud of Law active.


    Without warning, the whirlpools then vanished.


    What were originally 5,004 members of the White Abyssal Gxy''s top elites shrunk to 4,616 within a fraction of a blink of an Ascended''s eye. While they were only Rune Kings and Demi-Mortal Lords, they were still top-tier experts of their gxy rtive to their cultivation.


    The walls twisted back to normal as Wei Wuyin kept exerting Mana Dominance to maintain the wall, returning to a somewhat peaceful calm as the green radiance forward kept shining brightly. It was as if it was beckoning them forward with its beauty amidst the white unknown.


    "Strange..." Wei Wuyin muttered in his heart. He couldn''t stop or interact with the white whirlpools. The level of mana ''exceeded'' the permissions of his Astral Souls'' Zenith Origin State. While he knew that Absolute Void Regions had unique mana, this was a first.


    The women soon reacted as they heard the cries and shouts of panic all at once. In their eyes, a split second ago, there were five thousand. Now, there was less.


    "..." Qing Qiumu held her mouth, her emerald eyes shimmering with shock and an encroaching fear. While Cao Cuifen and Liu Suyin subconsciously took steps back, moving instinctively toward Wei Wuyin. Yue Songli''s heart was racing so intensely that a thousand stampeding horses might lose out whenpared.


    They woke up.


    They finally understood that those warnings were not insignificant!


    "What...what happened to them...?" Qing Qiumu looked toward Wei Wuyin''s Void Image and asked. Were they...dead?


    The group of White Abyssal Gxy''s cultivators were all huddled together around the Minor Elysium as they waited for further orders. They all had grim expressions with hints of dread. Fortunately, none of them were fragile-minded and kept themselves vignt.


    Crimson de heaved a frustrated breath that felt like a small Roar, angrier than Violet Sea.


    "The Whirlpools of the Devoid-it''s one of themon phenomena within the White Abyss and siphons all spatial energy within the region while pulling in any existence untethered to the world," Fairy Silence began exining. That was why the first action to do was to anchor oneself using the surrounding space before the whirlpools fully manifested. Even a Demi-Mortal Lord could resist that situation with ease, but without a foothold, it was no different than facing an irresistible tsunami.


    "Those who enter the whirlpools are...gone," Violet Sea said through a soft sigh. "They could be anywhere in the abyss, even further in. There have been reports of those who luckily survived, spouted out in much the same way as my whip and Crimson de''s weapon. However, inparison to the number that have entered the whirlpool...those who escape this way are...far, far too few."


    "Where...are they sucked to?" Cao Cuifen asked as she walked closer to Wei Wuyin who was near the edge of the ship, his arms never having left the soft and slim waist of Yue Songli, while his eyes kept observing the walls of the White Abyss.


    Fairy Silence answered patiently, "We don''t know. Those who survived all ounted the same: They were in a world where direction was incoherent and time was distorted. Some felt like no time had passed while others felt like tens of thousands of years, but their exhausted lifespan or soulspans never matched their ounts."


    "So they''re...just gone?" Liu Suyin felt her heart shake as a grip of fear coldly swept across it. This was just the dangers of the White Abyss? For the first time, she was questioning whether this was a sightseeing trip or a dangerous venture, and while they had been safe, who knew what else was going to happen? She vigorously rubbed her Icy Edict Ne, only the cool sensation could steady her heart, amplified by Wei Wuyin''s presence.


    "..." The four Abyssal Overlords were silent for a moment and they jointly epted the losses. While they could have made a move, the Whirlpools of the Devoid or the various strange phenomena of the White Abyss were unpredictable, and one could experience ten at once or one for your entire trip. Additionally, some dangers could take them down if caught off-guard or back-to-back. They didn''t dare risk themselves for the foolishness of their subordinates.


    Yue Songli gripped Wei Wuyin''s arms as her eyes observed the hazy whiteness and the gorgeous green radiance in the distance. She was about to say something when Fairy Silence said, "Colored Zones can be considered somewhat safe zones. They aren''t exactly safe, but they are predictable. We''re lucky because green zones are considered to be inactive and have never had any phenomenon, so it''s the best ce to enter and find our bearings. Even look for great treasures."


    She tried to optimistically look at the situation, yet everyone was grim. They couldn''t help but feel gloomy about what just happened!


    Yue Songli softly bit her lips in anxiety. This was supposed to be a safe ce to sightsee...she...she didn''t want to see people die. Her eyes became moist. Was she being naive? Perhaps! Was she being unreasonable despite Wei Wuyin''s repeated warnings of the dangers? Almost certainly! But this was her two-year date!


    She turned her head slightly and saw Wei Wuyin''s side profile, his silver eyes focused intently on the wall to her left.


    Yue Songli weakly said six simple words in his ear, her gaze staring at him.


    "I don''t want anyone to die..."


    Those words were met with a silent sneer in the hearts of the four Abyssal Overlords. How foolish was it to say that? People likely already died! This was the White Abyss, the heart of their gxy, the greatest forbidden zone known throughout their vast history, and the reaper of countless lives far stronger than she was!


    You didn''t want anyone to die?!


    Well, those who got sucked in didn''t want to die either!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows lifted slightly as he turned to see Yue Songli''s teary expression. Unlike Qing Qiumu, unlike Cao Cuifen, unlike Liu Suyin, all of whom fought against many life-and-death battles against various individuals, especially vicious organizations such as Trueborn or one''s who sought their bodies or lives out of animosity or greed, Yue Songli wasn''t battle-tempered.


    She had killed others before.


    She was forced by Trueborn to siphon Yang Energies from men, but her upbringing in the Ninestar Starfield was rather reclusive and protected, sheltered even. She was widely considered the Number ONE Beauty with a Highlord for a mother who was the direct subordinate to one of the top three experts in the entire ster region-Cao Cao, the Soul Saint King. How could she have experienced such viciousness like Qing Qiumu or Cao Cuifen had?


    Soft-hearted!


    Why couldn''t she be?! Perhaps if this wasn''t her two-year date, perhaps if this wasn''t a sightseeing trip that she yearned for after seeing a world of hazy whiteness that acted as the heart for a gxy, or perhaps if Wei Wuyin wasn''t Wei Wuyin, she wouldn''t think like this!


    When it came to that old man, he deserved death for having ideas about her and wanting to bring harm to Wei Wuyin, and that brought her deepfort and satisfaction, signs that she wasn''t against death or killing, but to those who volunteered to act as guides for their sightseeing, how could she possibly feel anything but sadness and reluctance?!


    Liu Suyin, Cao Cuifen, Qing Qiumu, and Young Master Shang all looked at Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin smiled. He kissed the teary-eyed Yue Songli''s cheek. "Okay."


    A single word.


    A single promise.


    Wei Wuyin''s soul interfaced with thews of Time, Space, Imperial, Origin, and Annihtion-fivews at once! Then, Wei Wuyin tapped into Little Defiant''s vast reserves of energy, fueling each one, while his True Void Dragon Bloodline rallied to extreme activity within his body. With his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, he grasped the seen and unseen.


    A gushing wave of aura swept across Minor Elysium, causing the expression of each Abyssal Overlord to dramatically change.


    "My Songli says you''re not allowed to die on our date-don''t ruin my wife''s mood," Wei Wuyin said majestically as ripples spread across the hazy whiteness for an unfathomable distance and depth. Suddenly, the Whirlpools of the Devoid began to reappear while the walls twisted and distorted like a snake being charmed to dance.


    The Minor Elysium remained at the epicenter, unaffected by the changes.


    The sight caused everyone to tremble. Those Ascended beings reacted appropriately this time, properly anchoring themselves.


    Suddenly, like a burping whirlpool, they began to belch put chaotic soundwave that sounded like white noise, and figures were spat out with terrifying strength while enveloped in a cocoon emanating the aura of annihtion, a deeperyer of the cocoon released aura of origin protected their bodies and nourished them.


    They were hurriedly caught by the Original Magistrates and they were bbergasted to an extreme. They...they came back? When they reached to grab them, the cocoon dispersed instantly and they saw the unharmed Ascended beings who seemed dazed and suffering from Temporal Dissonance and Spatial Sickness.


    While they seemed out of sorts, they were alive. All of them.


    The 4,616 was returned to 5,004.


    Yue Songli''s eyes glittered as her heart felt as if the restraints that were threatening to restrict her with dread and despair were destroyed with a single word and a single following sentence. Her joy was at an all-time high.


    "They''re fine. So don''t cry so easily. I don''t like it." Wei Wuyin once again kissed Yue Songli''s cheeks who had the most brilliant smile. She nodded, agreeing without any hesitation.


    "How the fuck did-World-Saint Neo-Dawn, how did you bring them back?" Grey Rose asked, hurriedly covering her profanity. She couldn''t fathom what just happened, but she felt five different types of Law auras, and one of them felt horrifically dangerous.


    "..." The other Abyssal Overlords looked at Wei Wuyin as well, questioning glints in their gazes, unable to keep cool. Was that a legendary Supreme Heavenly Treasure? Or was Wei Wuyin revealing his true cultivation base? Fivews? Moreover, they felt like pletews!


    Minor Authority?!


    Not a single one of them had a Minor Authority!


    The minimum requirement for a Heavenly Saint was a Seed of Law at the Nurturing Phase, and only at 9%. Considering there were the Conception Phase, Nurturing Phase, and Sprouting Phase, each divided by stages of growth and development, with Nurturing Phase having the stages of 1% to 100% nurtured, one could imagine the terror of apletew, a Minor Authority!


    While there were a fewws that wereparatively easier to obtain with severe restrictions, such as Imperial Law, and conquering the wills of people, these were considerably weaker outside of special circumstances and times unable to exert any power. A ruler outside of their territory has no power to draw from.


    "They were just sucked into a variant of a Spatial Vortex and Time Vortex intermixed, with its properties strangely twisted and inverted by the chaos mana of this region. The surrounding space and time were attracted by the innate spatial energies and time energies within our bodies. I felt like it was trying to repair itself, undo the inversion and turmoil within itself, so it found external forces to make do desperately. Unfortunately, none of you have what it''s looking for." Wei Wuyin exined while Yue Songli watched the otherse back to their senses with disbelief and happiness across their expressions. She was relieved and ted.


    Not one was missing. She made sure to count them one by one.


    "What it''s looking for?" Crimson de was uncertain. Why was Wei Wuyin talking as if the White Abyss was alive?


    Wei Wuyin didn''t bother answering that unasked question. "I just gave it temporary aid. Naturally, it''ll relinquish its im on the unnecessary, unintended victims that were designated as medicinal herbs." After saying that, Liu Suyin walked forward and her eyes shone brightly.


    Before she could speak, Fairy Silence couldn''t help but ask: "Wait-then if the whirlpools are siphoning spatial energies and time energies within the bodies of those caught within, then...why are few released and most never appear again?"


    "Who says they aren''t released after being drained?" Wei Wuyin said with a smile.


    "...!" Even those listening outside the Minor Elysium understood, let alone the Abyssal Overlords! Those lucky cultivators were released outside the White Abyss or near its borders. While those unlucky were released further in and died to other dangers!


    "Let''s go to the green zone," Wei Wuyin announced suddenly. The Abyssal Overlords still had more questions, but considering they were still within the White Abyss, a ce of sporadic danger, they went back to acting as guides.


    "Men! You can thank World-Saint Neo-Dawnter, for now: FORWARD!" The 5,000 Ascended beings hurriedly got back into position and began pulling the Minor Elysium forward.


    Liu Suyin touched Wei Wuyin''s shoulder, her eyes filled with glowing interest. "Was that a Living Vortex of Space and Time?"


    Wei Wuyin turned his head and nodded slightly, "A variant."


    Her heart began to race excitedly. "Where is it? Can you...?"


    "It''s a variant of one. Moreover, it has been damaged by the region''s chaos and has been fighting to maintain itself. Come here," Wei Wuyin gestured with his chin. When Liu Suyin stepped closer, he removed one hand from Yue Songli''s waist and brought Liu Suyin''s head closer, kissing her luscious lips.


    Within her mind, images of what Wei Wuyin observed shed, including information. When their lips finally parted, her heart wasn''t just racing, but her excitement had skyrocketed to the highest levels! Wei Wuyin chuckled as Liu Suyin gazed into his eyes lovingly and lustfully. He was too good to her!


    She almost skipped back to Cao Cuifen. Within her heart, she knew that her cultivation was about to experience a great evolution! If she had this before, forget struggling to be a True Destined Voyager, she could be the next Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master by simply existing!

 Chapter 1571 1564: Heart of a Galaxy (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1571 Chapter 1564: Heart of a Gxy (4)</h4>


    Under the escort of five thousand and four, the Minor Elysium kept onwards toward the green zone amidst the faint glowing haze of the surrounding white rippling world. After Wei Wuyin''s intervention, including the justification as to why many had their lives spared, the realization that Wei Wuyin was genuinely venturing into this dangerous environment that they considered an absolute forbidden zone of fortune and unpredictable death was a sightseeing trip for the gorgeous, bombastic bodied beauty that was his wife settled in.


    Many sent looks of gratitude as they shuttled forward, and the lustful gazes of many were tempered down and suppressed by feelings of reverence and fear. The foreign Worldly Saint Alchemist of the Human Race was a true-blue expert with means far surpassing theirprehension.


    Yue Songli received those looks with a smile, her tion and satisfaction levels were at an all-time high as she listened to Fairy Silence, Crimson de, and Violet Sea bring up topics of the White Abyss and the history surrounding its existence in their gxy within Wei Wuyin''s strong, steady arms. No one in the White Abyssal Gxy could receive such patient, considerate, and respectful treatment from the four Abyssal Overlords and the experts of the gxy.


    Ming Shufeng couldn''t help but feel envy having watched the events from start to finish. It was also dawning on her that Wei Wuyin wasn''t a saint by any means. He ruthlessly and indifferently watched those individuals get taken away, sucked into heavens-knows-where, and didn''t seem too inclined to intervene. If not for Yue Songli''s emotional plea earlier, she has this nagging feeling that Wei Wuyin would have left those volunteers to their fates.


    Unfortunately, she wasn''t one hundred percent sure, and this lingering doubt left her feeling a mystifying sensation of confusion.


    What she was unaware of was that Wei Wuyin was in the midst of deciding whether to intervene. The usage of multiplews and exhaustion of his energies was important here, especially with the repeated warnings that events ur spontaneously and often without warning. He had to weigh the lives of Highlords and Rune Kings against the worth of distracting himself and using energy with the possibility of those potential changes. Considering he had to rely on Little Defiant, one could see that the cost was ridiculously high.


    Liu Suyin gazed intently at the hazy world of light, fog, thick, mud-like liquid, and mist. Her mood was equally as good as she spoke energetically with Cao Cuifen about the various topics brought up by the Abyssal Overlords.


    Qing Qiumu was bright-eyed as well, curious and rxed, the fear in her heart dispelled by Wei Wuyin''s domineering disy ofpetence that left those experts who could rule an entire gxy bbergasted and shaken. She leaned against the railing as she pointed and eximed. She would look to the side at times. In her eyes, Wei Wuyin''s Void Image was there, talking,menting, and even making jokes. She had to cover her mouth at times, stifling a peal ofughter. Others only saw her, a beautifully elegant woman of a race they were unaware of paying attention to thin air.


    The scene of traversing the White Abyss for them, including thetent danger within it, was reduced to a minimum.


    On the other hand, those escorting were still tense, and the Abyssal Overlords remained vignt to an extreme. While Wei Wuyin had means, they were experienced enough to not ce their lives in the hands of others so easily. They helped guide the Minor Elysium along.


    "There are said to be seven colored zones," Fairy Silence exined.


    "Like the colors of Primary Light? Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, Indigo, and violet?" Cao Cuifen asked. To which Fairy Silence nodded, answering: "Exactly."


    Violet Sea added, "Each zone within the White Abyss is said to have various environments. Moreover, they are said to be in constant motion with varying degrees of speed, sometimes fast, other times as slow as a slug beast, and it''s unclear exactly how many there are. Some specte that there are thousands of each, others say there''s only one. It''s too difficult to determine."


    "Slug beast?" Tuo Bihan quietly mused.


    "How could there be such a disparity of thoughts on whether there''s one or thousands? Are the environments within these colored zones different or all the same?" Qing Qiumu''s eyes glittered as she moved her gaze away from Wei Wuyin''s Void Image by her side to focus on Fairy Silence.


    "All the same. Always the exact same," Violet Sea replied.


    "Then aren''t they the same? They move and I imagine with the difficulties of calcting time and adjusting one''s position in the White Abyss, especially without Spiritual Sense, those who found them could be in the same zone, right?" Cao Cuifen was confused.


    "You would think so, but there have been ounts of multiple sightings of colored zones by the same people. For example," Fairy Silence gestured toward the green radiance. Despite traveling for several minutes, they didn''t seem any closer, "I once saw two blue zones at the same time. My group split then due to a disagreement, and we went into different zones. We didn''t find each other, and there were three survivors out of the twenty-six that went."


    "Twenty-six?!" The group was startled. They could all imagine Fairy Silence went as a powerful cultivator so for that oue...


    "We were all World Emperors at the time, so this isn''t unexpected. And that was many, many years ago," Fairy Silence rified with a forlorn sigh and a nostalgic gaze out into the white haze.


    "But if you saw two zones, went into two zones at the same time with different groups, didn''t find each other, survived and this became known information, why the ongoing debate on whether it''s one or thousands? Isn''t the answer right there: there''s multiple?" Qing Qiumumented with a tilted head of curiosity.


    "The White Abyss isn''t so simple and neither are the colored zones," Crimson de said solemnly.


    Violet Sea sighed.


    "There''s only one," Ming Shufeng firmly said as she performed three hand-seals and her eyes shed with a radiant, heavenly golden light. This was the information given to her by the Heavenly Daos.


    "There''s more than one," Yao Houyi said as he lifted his blindfold and gazed out into the white haze for a brief moment.


    They both said it at the exact same time, causing those on board to feel a little uncertain. But those aboard the Minor Elysium, besides the Prime Ascendants and Tuo Bihan, were more inclined to believe Ming Shufeng. After all, Yao Houyi was a mortal. While his eyes gave off a strange energy, few knew of his abilities or Cultivation Method.


    Soon, a debate unfolded as they couldn''t decide whether there was one or two as a few tried to use their own means and came up with different answers. They talked for over twelve minutes as the faint green radiance beckoned upon them from afar.


    "Why not ask Brother-In-Law?" Young Master Shang took a swig and said aloud.


    Eventually, they all looked toward Wei Wuyin, who was enjoying the feeling of Yue Songli''s soft body, discreetly lifting those ''readjusting'' those heaven-shaking mountains of hers on her lovely body. Yue Songli was beet-red. Almost no one noticed, and when they turned their attention over, the deed was long since done and all advantages were taken. The only two who had noticed were Su Mei and Su Mei''s shadow, both of whom remained stoic and silent.


    Wei Wuyin had a neutral, just idly thinking type of expression as if everything didn''t affect him, his gaze looking out into the white haze.


    "What''s the truth?" Cao Cuifen asked with interest. Was the Heavenly Seer right or something else entirely?


    "Truth?" Wei Wuyin said absentmindedly. Then, he gestured with his chin at the green radiance. "The truth is: we''re stuck in a stasis loop of paradoxical and stagnant time where distance has been twisted and direction is inconsistent."


    "WHAT?!" The four Abyssal Overlords immediately reacted as they looked out into the white haze with a vignt yet disbelieving light. They had been moving for a solid hour at great speeds under the ''protection'' of the escorting Ascended beings, and this was enough time to travel half a ster region at their pace. They stared at the green radiance and saw that it wasn''t getting any closer.


    Soon, their expressions grew pale.


    "Stasis loop?" Out of the group, only Young Master Shang and Liu Suyin reacted. Their farmer''s expression turned ashen while thetter was only filled with interest and amusement, not the slightest signs of fear. Although, if anyone at her cultivation base was told their words, they might be begging the heavens to spare their lives.


    "What''s that?" Qing Qiumu asked innocently.


    The Abyssal Overlords, specifically Grey Rose, looked terrified. Fairy Silence leaped on the railing of the ship and brought out arge, human-sizedpass with a silvery arrow and no direction or positions listed. The arrow began to spin wildly, whirling to the point the speeds made it seem invisible to the naked eye.


    Fear began to permeate her gaze so intensely that her teeth ttered, "How?!"


    "Fuck!" Crimson de shouted as his gaze red with scarlet-colored sword intent.


    "How? When?!" Violet Sea asked as she held both of her folded whips.


    "What''s happening?" Cao Cuifen asked as their reactions began to infect her own feelings. While panic hadn''t set in, the tension could be felt. She hurriedly turned to Wei Wuyin, and only then were those feelings dispelled.


    Fairy Silence clenched both of her fists, "A stasis loop! It''s usually when two points of time, Past and Future, have been intermingled together like a circle, absent of all that is Present."


    Violet Sea added with a deep tone, "Normally, initiating a Stasis Field only requires Present Time Energies, cing one in a state of never progressing forward nor backward. It''s not too difficult to do, a simple execution of time power for Ascended beings. Even those at the Mystic Star Phase could initiate something of that level.


    "However, a stasis loop is different because you''re unable to stagnate but also unable to experience ''true'' progress. You''re constantly existing in a form of progression and regression, going back and forth between two points." Despite the encroaching sensation of despair in her tone, she kept herself calm and properly informed Cao Cuifen and the others of their situation.


    "Can''t we break out? It doesn''t sound that dangerous." Yue Songli''s beed-red face and lingering feelings of Wei Wuyin''s agile and deftly skilled hands did little to stifle her curiosity either. But she too showed no fear.


    "If only it was that simple! But the issue is Paradoxical Time Energies...Lady Yue." Crimson de initially spat out in a furious roar but, as if catching himself and recalling who he was speaking to, his vocal tone became subdued and forcefully calmed as he finished the second half.


    "Is this anothermon phenomenon of the White Abyss?" Cao Cuifen asked.


    "No..." Violet Sea''s hands trembled.


    "Try something!" Grey Rose screamed at the three Abyssal Overlords. While she was aware they were trying to observe and inspect the situation, the signs of theming up short with a solution were apparent as time went on. As for her, she knew she wasn''t strong enough to breach this stasis loop.


    "..." The three Abyssal Overlords remained silent. The tension began to mount.


    Young Master Shang genuinely understood how screwed they were. "Why is this Absolute Void Region capable of giving birth to a freaking stasis loop?! How many times have we experienced this loop?!"


    "How many times? Does that matter?" Qing Qiumu blinked.


    "YES! Paradoxical Time is...hard to understand, especially how it manifests. Justing into contact with it might erase you out of existence entirely. While there''s not a lot, the more an individual spends in a point of time that induces a paradox, the greater the build-up of paradoxical time energies.


    "Since our actions are always inconsistent with our previous past and our potential future, we''re bing an ever-increasing point of paradox of a past and future that has and hasn''t happen in a period." Fairy Silence answered with a dwindling voice.


    "About two million times. Maybe a little more," Wei Wuyin answered on the side.


    "WHAT?!" How did they experience this event two million times? It''s only been an hour?


    "Oh my...is the stasis loop a micro-fucking-second?!" Crimson de was stunned.


    "Just a little more," Wei Wuyin answered tly.


    The Abyssal Overlords began to inspect their bodies using their Temporal Eye, pushed to the limits of its strength by their Ascendant Saint Mystic Power. What they discovered left them aghast to an extreme. Within their bones, organs, cells, and spirit were the tiniest of motes of Paradoxical Energies.


    "If we break out now, we''ll receive a bacsh from the Keeper of Time. It''ll be so strong that...we''ll be wiped out of existence. We..." Violet Sea dropped both her whips.


    Keeper of Time! Some refer to it as that, but the truth was simply that It was a wisp, an iota of regtory spirit, of the River of Time that serves to maintain itself and prevent paradoxes in time. Wei Wuyin had once felt its wrath and was saved by Fuxi not too long ago. Simr to how many call the unseen being who dispensed the punishment for breaking Mythical Oaths the Arbitrators of Myth and Bnce or the Heavenly Daos'' as Heavenly Punishment, other societies had names for these rarely seen disys of brutal bacshing power and the ones who wielded them.


    "We''re fucked! A MICROSECOND!" Crimson de raged. This wasn''t a matter that simple strength could solve. If it was a minute or two, maybe! But a microsecond? They had far too much within them and hadn''t even noticed!


    Yue Songli blinked as well. She turned her head and saw Wei Wuyin. "Are we stuck?" She asked with the voice of a paramount of innocence, like a plump child unaware that they entered a hungry den of wolves asking them for food with both hands out. Her beauty at this point was utterly lethal.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head. "This is an opportunity for you all. Use this to sense paradoxical time energies within you. We''ll spend three hours here." After saying that, Wei Wuyin let Yue Songli''s waist go, his hands and arms a little reluctant.


    He looked at Liu Suyin whose eyes brightened and she hurriedly sat cross-legged. Su Mei, Shui Fengbao, Yao Houyi, and Tuo Bihan followed suit immediately after. Luo Ning was a little slow, but she got there eventually.


    "Are you...what?" At this point, Grey Rose''s life had shed across her eyes and she seemed to havee to a life-altering decision aftering face to face with certain death and the prospect of her existence being wiped out. Eventually, the paradoxical time energies will reach its limits within their bodies and the surrounding space, and the space of the stasis loop will end as Past Time Energies and Future Time Energies intermixed to generate a spark of Present Time Energies, just enough to end it. Which was actually the typical method for breaking free, and that was injecting enough of the two energies to create the third in a natural state.


    But for them, they''ll likely go pop; they could age to death in an instant or regress to non-existence. Either scenario felt utterly terrifying.


    "Since I reduced the loop from two minutes to close to a microsecond, I hope none of you waste my effort," Wei Wuyin admitted as he gazed at the Ascended beings who turned their attention toward the ship in confusion after the repeated roars.


    "You...you what?!" Violet Sea was stunned. It was then that she grasped a clue. Earlier, there were too manyw auras intermixed with each other that it was difficult to pinpoint which Wei Wuyin had grasped without Spiritual Sense. Now that Wei Wuyin had said those words, it clicked in all their minds.


    "You''ve grasped the Minor Authority of Time?!" All four Abyssal Overlords were unable to remain calm. Thisw wasn''t just notoriously difficult toprehend, it was almost impossible to even conceive.


    At all.


    Even if one sought the guidance of the heavens to learn how or the various paths, one of them was to either travel or interact with an actualized future or the substantial past to even have a chance to conceive it! But at their level, even as Ascended Saints with their Time Power, doing so was utterly impossible! So how could one grasp it? BE STRONGER!


    CONSIDERABLY STRONGER!!


    Enough to resist the bacsh from the Keeper of Time! Or at the very least, in a manner by which it wouldn''t directly interfere, such as a tribtion set by the Daos. Perhaps a Heavenly Treasure could obtain a link to the Realm of Time and obtain a wisp of the Law of time''s aura and abilities such as the Endless Void Mirror, but a person conceiving a Minor Authority of Time?!


    Violet Sea''s eyes sparkled as she almost forgot her dropped whips. The look in her eyes experienced a drastic shift when she gazed at Wei Wuyin.


    "Go on! It''s not every day you can sense paradoxical time umting and urring at such a rapid rate," Wei Wuyin urged as helped his ''wives'' properly sit and cultivate, ignoring the shock. What Wei Wuyin left out of his sentence was: "and live to tell the tale!"

 Chapter 1572 1565: Heart of a Galaxy (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1572 Chapter 1565: Heart of a Gxy (5)</h4>


    New life was breathed into the Abyssal Overlords'' expressions. The Ascendants were sedulous in their cultivation, especially when seizing unexpected yet weed opportunities. They took after their Emperor. The level of their perseverance was simrly high, and Qing Qiumu, who traversed the world with a Blessed once before, had a firm understanding of seizing the day for a stable tomorrow.


    "A time paradox is an incongruous point within reality, a disparity between what is, what isn''t, what has happened, and will happen, and what hasn''t happened. Every breath you take in this stasis loop is a paradox. A new action that exists all in the same moment of time, folding together, having happened, not happened, affected you, yet not affected the world-it is an impossibility."


    "Inspect your body, your cells, and your Sea of Consciousness; inspect your blood flow, the division of your cells, and every strand of thought you form or will. You''ll find that they all are paradoxical in nature, all folding upon the present all at once. A present that doesn''t exist in this loop-until it does." Wei Wuyin slowly voiced out the underlying properties of this paradox.


    This felt truly profound to the point where, despite the Abyssal Overlords'' understanding of the concept, these peak existences of their gxy were unable to fully grasp it immediately.


    But they understood that the more paradoxical energies umted within them, the harsher the resulting bacsh. With the current amount within them, their deaths would be certain. After all, they had thepounding force of millions of paradoxes. If allowed to exist, they would disrupt the flow of time for eternity, always inconsistent and disharmonious, always a step too far or a step too behind.


    "Paradoxical Energy is the hardest of the five types of time energies to grasp, to sense, and even to create. It is, by its own nature, an impossibility that shouldn''t exist. Its main purpose is to regte and alert time itself of any errors within its flow that may corrupt or disrupt everything else to catastrophic extents. Do you know what that means?" Wei Wuyin expounded upon the Law of Time and its profound concepts as he regted the flow of spiritual awareness within Qing Qiumu, gently touching her dantian with a press of his palm and a single index finger to her be.


    Her natural beauty was elevated to a whole ''nother level as her cheeks flushed as delicate pink. Feeling Wei Wuyin''s touch was unexpected, but when she sensed the paradoxical energies finally within herself as it grew steadily, she knew his intent was without the slightest dirty-mindedness.


    "Focus." A single word caused her mind to feel sublimated by a mysterious force and her focus zeroed into the sole purpose of sensing the paradoxical energy, how it was created, and why she was a living paradox. The feeling was indescribable. It felt as if it was a part of time, but a wrong type of time. It was as if she was a single drop of water in an ocean that went both against and with the flow at the same time, causing her to stay unmoving, and the entire ocean roared thunderously as a result.


    "Do you know what that means?" Wei Wuyin repeated as he guided their thoughts to the right question, assisting but not telling them the answer. They may each have different understandings, and it wasn''t absolute that they were wrong. What mattered was that understanding led to the same conclusion.


    Wei Wuyin had been a part of many paradoxes. The very first was his twin set of memories after Kratos'' Mortal Star Formation Tribtion-the first Astral Tribtion, and this left him with a memory of a paradox. It was only now that Wei Wuyin realized that Kratos'' tribtion assisted him inter grasping all five energies of time-Past, Present, Future, Isted, and Paradoxical.


    From start to finish, the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion was a guide, he just hadn''t fully grasped that yet. It was only after learning that one had to experience an actualized future or substantial past that he came upon this realization, and also why he didn''t try to force it upon the others. As a True Void Dragon, his body could naturally contain paradoxical energies and regte itself to not outright corrupt the flow of time.


    The Ascendants, however, could not.


    None of thews he had grasped had particrly easy requirements, and while Imperial Law seemed the easiest to conceive a Seed of Law for, it was the hardest to maintain and nurture in a society wherepetition was constant, and opinions, beliefs, and emotions of others were ever-changing at the drop of a dime. A single mistake from a ruler could ruin all their past effort and diligence.


    Wei Wuyin looked at Yao Houyi. It wasn''t entirely true that none of the Ascendants couldn''t contain paradoxical energies. One of Yao Houyi''s eyes was capable of doing so. Seeing how swiftly he was interacting with the paradoxical energies, drawing them to his Temporal Eye, seeking to refine it a step further, Wei Wuyin inwardly nodded with admiration.


    The fundamental property of paradoxical energy when rting the River of Time was to act as an alert for incongruous flows of time, and using it to refine one''s Temporal Eye was the first step in noticing ongoing paradoxes and obtaining the natural ability to discern Temporal Dissonance. If the four Abyssal Overlords had refined their Temporal Eye with paradoxical energies, they would have instantly noticed the stasis loop with their Temporal Eye.


    They would have noticed the Whirlpools of the Devoid.


    "When these paradoxes exist, something called Paradoxical Correction unfolds. If you stepped out of this area as is, you would be corrected; you would be erased from the flow of time. If severe, your ''actualized past'' might vanish, preventing a ''substantial future.''"


    These terms were like a lighthouse to the others-Paradoxical Correction, Actualized Past, and Substantial Future.


    For the Abyssal Overlords who''ve grasped advanced details of the powers of time, they felt their breathing go ragged and heavy. Two of the few requirements to conceive a Seed of Time Law was to experience a ''Substantial Past'' or an ''Actualized Future'', the exact opposite!


    Actualized! It means that it has happened!


    Substantial! It means that it could happen!


    How can you experience a past that could happen or a future that has happened? It was beyond difficult! The word ''difficult'' doesn''t do such terms justice!


    San Yongli, a Temporal Reincarnator that was pulled from her flow of time, her Actualized Future, and brought to a Substantial Past was a sign of how difficult! Even the Heavenly Daos had been damaged as a result! Not only that, the River of Time within that area experienced damage as well!


    "Should something like that happen, it''ll be no different than not existing. No one would remember you. No one can recall your birth, your first steps, your first words, or your death. You''ll lose all your substance within the flow of time itself." Those words were eerie and the fear drove stakes into their hearts, and rightfully so.


    Wei Wuyin said that no one would remember, but that wasn''t true-he would remember. He would remember them all as long as he knew them beforehand.


    A True Void Dragon could handle a paradox by the grace of the Void Dao, and even observe them safely. This ability allowed many things. For example, to retain the Mystic Ascendant Realm memories of his alternate self. Fuxi had to personally extract the Magi inherited memories because of this, while the River of Time had been enraged andter epting of the situation despite Wei Wuyin''s outrageous actions within its domain, forcing a paradoxical event.


    Soon, the Ascended beings realized what was happening. After some discussions, they realized they were in a dangerous situation, but the foreign Worldly Saint Alchemist was handling it on their behalf, and this was an opportunity to be seized. Moreover, a stasis loop was the safest ce in the world.


    The events unfolding here besides themselves were on constant repeat. There would be no unpredictable changes as long as they didn''t introduce any. There couldn''t be unless they create it, furthering the paradox impressed upon the world after the loop naturally breaks.


    The Abyssal Overlords had to adjust too and began to cultivate, trying to sense the paradoxical energies wildly building within their bodies as Wei Wuyin expounded upon the Void Dao, guiding them to grasping an extraordinary awareness at the very least. This was only an opportunity, however.


    But if they could sense the energies and familiarize themselves with it, they would obtain a supernatural awareness toward disruptions in time and notice irregrities such as a stasis loop in an instant. This was more subtle yet substantial for the long run.


    Wei Wuyin found Su Mei, who was cross-legged and diligently cultivating. Her skin was wisps of string-like dark light flowing upon it. His brows furrowed.


    "..." Her body was...


    He looked toward Yue Songli who needed to be guided a little more, and he discovered that her body was quietly refining the foreign energies within her, allowing it to naturally flow into her Temporal Eye. He heaved an internal sigh. A Pure Catalyst of Three Principles...


    Wei Si was present too, but the muscle-head had fallen to sleep after being guided. He wasn''t actually being negligent or disregarding this opportunity, and he already grasped Wei Wuyin''s words in his state of deep sleep and could be said to be the first to finish.


    Spartans were built differently; moreover, he hadn''t developed a Temporal Eye yet, but his physical eyes and brain were gathering all the paradoxical energies. This was dangerous, but it was definitely the fastest method to adapt to the dangers of paradoxes.


    The rest were using their own methods, most of which were to sense and refine the time energies into their Temporal Eye to some degree. It was harmless while within the paradox, only lethal upon leaving.


    Nodding approvingly, Wei Wuyin kept assisting Qing Qiumu, giving extra attention to Cao Cuifen when needed. Within an otherwise area of certain death, a group of over five thousand cultivated wholeheartedly for three hours with varying degrees of sess.


    "Enough."


    A majestic voice erupted within their minds, pulling them out of their cultivation states without harm.


    Violet Sea breathed out wisps of time energy. Fairy Silence''s eyes shone a strange, corrupting light of temporality. The two of them had the greatest gains out of the five thousand and four.


    Qing Qiumu awoke excitedly, her eyes fixed on Wei Wuyin''s true body with gratefulness in her heart. Wei Wuyin replied to her with a smile.


    Then, he lifted his hand and put two fingers together.


    "Ready!" He shouted to the Ascended beings escorting them. They all scrambled to a ready position, and then Wei Wuyin...


    SNAP!


    When his two fingers snapped a crisp sound, paradoxical energies within their bodies vanished like snow melted by the zing sun, converted into pure time energy thatid within them without any specific property, perfectly digestible forter, and the stasis loop fell apart.


    While ending one was rtively easy, even for those without the Minor Authority of Time, Wei Wuyin couldn''t recreate a stasis loop without spending a long, long time doing so. Trying to carve out the present, leaving only an equal flow of past and future without istion was difficult beyond measure.


    Possible, just extremely difficult to bnce.


    The escorts were freed and all the Abyssal Overlords'' doubts and tension faded away with a relieved breath.


    "Thank you, World-Saint Neo-Dawn." Crimson de''s words carried his truest and earnest feelings. While Wei Wuyin had elevated the situation to an insane point, turning two minutes into a microsecond, even the original situation might have left them inplete despair. After all, they would still have to resist Paradoxical Correction to a certain point, all based on the length of time the paradoxical energies had umted within them.


    If they were too slow in recognizing it, death was certain.


    The others followed suit and Wei Wuyin nodded in reply, returning to hisfortable position of holding Yue Songli''s waist from behind, kissing the nape of her neck, "This is a trip for my wives to experience the greater world, so this was a good opportunity."


    Yue Songli could now sense paradoxical flows with her Temporal Eye, so she was ecstatic, and her joyful exuberance only made her more beautiful, more alluring. "That was so fun."


    "Fun..." All four Abyssal Overlords felt their hearts sigh warily. Held within the arms of her lover, the cmity that had left them in utter despair and had their lives shing before their very eyes was nothing but a short stint of cultivation to her. Afortable, enjoyable experience! They didn''t know whether tough or...cry.


    No, they wanted to cry.

 Chapter 1573 1566: Heart of a Galaxy (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1573 Chapter 1566: Heart of a Gxy (6)</h4>


    With the stasis loop broken, under the guard of five thousand, the Minor Elysium resumed its journey toward the green zone. The back-to-back incidents gave those who volunteered to act as escorts a hefty and healthy dose of vignce as they redoubled their efforts and coordination while bringing the ship along. However, there was an underlying relief upon realizing the depths of the foreign Worldly Saint Alchemist''s means as the dawning realization that this was legitimately a sightseeing trip for his group of gorgeous wives.


    Just apanying them this far allowed them to seize a heaven-sent opportunity as pure time energies flooded their bodies and their affinity,prehension, and cultivation toward all things time had been elevated. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that those Demi-Mortal Lords felt that achieving aplete formation of the Temporal-type Mystic Rune during their Fourth Ascension was a foregone conclusion. The gains had abolished centuries of required effort.


    The White Abyss was renowned for its dangers and absurd mortality rate, yet Wei Wuyin''s intervention had seemingly trivialized two extraordinary cmities. It was hard not to feel a sense of reverence or envy, thetter of which was directed toward his wives.


    Violet Sea, Fairy Silence, Crosman de, and Grey Rose once again began to have conversations with those on the Minor Elysium, informing them of various events and the history of the White Abyssal Gxy. While Fairy Silence led many of these discussions, providing most of the answers as well, Grey Rose talked solely to Wei Wuyin and borated on things if she could. While she wasn''t the most knowledgeable, she was still capable of doing a decent job of rifying small details. This detail was noticed fairly quickly by everyone else, and Crimson de snorted out of frustration quite often.


    Unlike before, the green zone gradually expanded as the distance between the ship and it shrunk. The gradually intensifying glow of luminous green on their skin allowed them to understand that they were genuinely getting closer! They had already traveled tens of millions of miles, yet they still felt further away. The distance was absurd, but they were closing it little by little!


    "The green zone''s environment is fairly tame. Unlike this region, there are no spontaneous changes. That said, it''s not without its threats."


    While Fairly Silence exined each zone''s known or suspected properties, she got to the green zone, also known as the Fourth Colored Zone. The debate as to whether the green zone was one or thousands was still something left unanswered, and Wei Wuyin wouldn''t directly answer the question.


    Instead, he said with a shrug: "Both. Neither."


    Which only further fueled their differentiating opinions and discussions on how little sense that made. How could something be only one but also thousands at the same time? And then be neither one or thousands? However, if there was a way, they all knew that Wei Wuyin knew the answer and the why to it. Still, this topic continued to excite Qing Qiumu and Yue Songli as they avidly argued over which was which.


    Cao Cuifen and Liu Suyin joined in on other matters, while Young Master Shang drank. After experiencing the stasis loop, his sense of fear had dwindled considerably. Wei Wuyin had revealed his authority over the Law of Time, once again showcasing how abnormal of a mortal he was, and that left him feeling safe.


    "Have you figured out what this ce is?" The Heavenly War Spirit asked. She was a Spirit of Dao attuned to war, and while her general understanding of cultivation and trivia was high, her specialization of exact knowledge such as astronomical environments like an Absolute Void Region wasn''tparable to her understanding ofbat tactics.


    She had noted that Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness and the Pce of Eden were experiencing high levels of activity far beyond the norm, which was already stupidly high at all times.


    "The Living Vortex of Space and Time, the Whirlpools of the Devoid, and the spontaneous Stasis Loop are all signs of Void Phenomenon. Previously, we were mas to these events until I blocked off our temporal and spatial fluctuations," Wei Wuyin exined as the Minor Authority of Time and Space was subtly put into action, enforcing his will, and preventing even greater environmental changes from urring.


    The Heavenly War Spirit guessed as much.


    Wei Wuyin continued: "I''ve more or less figured out the White Abyss, what it is, and the treasure within, but I''m deciding whether to make a move now or wait until we''ve explored more. I want Yue Songli, Qing Qiumu, Cao Cuifen, Liu Suyin, and the Ascendants to expand their horizons, but I''m unsure if it''s necessary."


    "Oh?" The Heavenly War Spirit hadn''t expected Wei Wuyin to long since move past identification and already zone in on the fortune held within this strange region regarded as the heart of a gxy. "If you think it''s necessary, then it is. If you think it''s unnecessary, then it is. You''ll make the right choice, but what is this ce?"


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t resist the urge to smile. How domineering were those words? If anyone else heard that, it''d be remarkably easy to inte their egos to exaggerated levels. As for Wei Wuyin, his Heart of Cultivation was unable to maintain such lofty opinions of his will, Imperial Law or not.


    "Do you remember the Star-Devourer corpse?"


    The Heavenly War Spirit''s interest was piqued instantly, "Yeah. The gargantuan pool of Star Void Liquid formed due to its body''s unique properties. Why? Is the White Abyss a Star-Devourer corpse?"


    Once again, Wei Wuyin shook his head internally. This confused the Heavenly War Spirit.


    Wei Wuyin used his draconic gaze empowered by the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity to spiritually project what he saw into his Sea of Consciousness as a screen, allowing the Heavenly War Spirit to see everything he saw!


    And what she saw left the golden mass in a state of trembling shock!


    "IS THAT...?!" Her cute, youthful voice quivered with disbelief.


    At that time, Yue Songli gasped in awe as she and the others observed the White Abyss'' walls surge like waves, crashing into each other, as fog and mist danced together in a breathtaking scene. It was like clouds. Sometimes, they saw humanoids spinning about. They were tiny or gargantuan, and everything in between. Some had four arms, others had one eye. Some had no arms, others had many eyes.


    Sometimes, they saw shes of great animalistic shapes of fog and mist as if within a battle of the bestial ages. And sometimes, they saw the white light transform into a condensed orb of hot radiance, resembling a sr star, and then vanishing in a gentle implosion.


    "The Shadows of the Abyss!" Violet Sea eximed in wonder. She had only heard of it, never experienced it before.


    Yue Songli jumped excitedly in Wei Wuyin''s arms as she gestured with the exuberance of a youthful young woman seeing beautifully new things. Her two great mounds bounced, a heart-pounding sight with gaze-drawing arcs. Inparison to before, her attitude was far more rxed and social as her shell was slowly breaking. Within the arms of her savior and future lover, she talked to the others energetically and they immediately made all sorts ofments and replies amidst their exmations of awe.


    Meanwhile, Liu Suyin''s emotionless gaze had long since melted away, her mental cultivation method had been subtly dismantled and her true personality which was a mix of impulse spontaneity and strong, fiery emotion was revealed. She was the most argumentative among them, shocking the others.


    Qing Qiumu was still a little reserved, but talking to Wei Si and the other ''wives'', especially Yue Songli, slowly chipped at her well-hidden distrust of others and a strong sense of keeping a distance. Her kind visage gave away to a young woman with a heart of adventure and an appreciation of the cosmic wonders of the world.


    Cao Cuifen gazed at the White Abyss phenomenon with starstruck eyes.


    More than half of her life was filled with death and chaos, fear and despair, while thetter revolved around obligation, responsibility, and never-ending hard work. When she was young, she took the path best suited to survive the harshness of the world while capitalizing on her nephew''s astounding talents. When she became older, she had to grow, support, and stabilize an entire starfield, constantly trying to elevate her Alchemic Dao to better prepare for any potential threat.


    She was left with little to no time for herself, to be a proper young woman, or to focus on herself selfishly by delving into her own interests. Her goals and dreams had been ced on the wayside, and her Heart of Cultivation had shriveled.


    Cao Cuifen had no real love for the Alchemic Dao, a path she was forced to take due to her innate talent and circumstances. In fact, she never had the time to fall in love with the Alchemic Dao. Or with anything...for that matter. Her long life while maintaining her chastity was evidence of that.


    Survival and responsibility were two words that defined her existence for far too long. But all of that came crashing as Wei Wuyin appeared in her life. He smashed it apart ruthlessly. Those words back in the hall that day, where he told her that she only needed to rely on him, gave her the freedom to let everything else wash away. All those feelings of responsibility and obligation, the harsh, incessant weight on her shoulders of impending death at a single wrong action...all of it was gone.


    She couldn''t feel any of it.


    She didn''t just feel safe.


    She KNEW she was safe.


    Her needs which were the needs of others were slowly reced by her wants and her wants for herself. It could be considered a simple change yet the difference was life-changing.


    All of them had experienced life-changing feelings sinceing on this trip across the cosmos over thest few weeks and this wondrously magical show within the White Abyss only elevated those same feelings.


    "Did you do that?" The Heavenly War Spirit asked as she still felt slightly shaken by what she had just seen.


    "Just a little show," Wei Wuyin chuckled. Then, when the phenomenon came to a conclusion and the wonder remained in everyone''s hearts, he spoke to Fairy Silence, "I think we''ll visit every colored zone before leaving."


    Fairy Silence was astonished by the sights of the White Abyss when she heard that. Slowly pulling herself out of her amazement, she nodded. "If that''s what you wish, World-Saint Neo-Dawn."


    His words matched the others'' desires too. They wanted to see more!


    They soon sped up! Within a few uneventful hours filled with stories, Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu painting on the side, and Cao Cuifen discussing cultivation with Wei Wuyin, especially regarding time, they entered the green zone.


    The Heavenly War Spirit had finished digesting what she saw. Her golden mass form couldn''t help but move about excitedly, "To think that this was a fragmented graveyard! Just a fragment and it''s enough to act as the heart of a gxy!"


    Her mind was filled with the image of a beast that she recognized within her memories bestowed to her by her Creators.


    "Leviathan!"

 Chapter 1574 1567: Heart of a Galaxy (7)

    <h4>Chapter 1574 Chapter 1567: Heart of a Gxy (7)</h4>


    "OH! WOW!!"


    "Is this the green zone?!"


    "I get it now!"


    The exmations of awe and wonder resounded on Minor Elysium as the ship, under the escort of five thousand, entered the green zone. The view they came across changed and they were besieged by an explosive shift in the environment. The White Abyss was the epitome of a single color, yet their expectations for the green zone were subverted.


    The green zone was not a space engulfed by the green color, horizon unknown, distance incalcble, but a world of transparent liquid resembling water, devoid of any color, yet the feeling of liquid touching their skin and hair was unmistakable.


    The Minor Elysium''s protections were deliberately lowered under Wei Wuyin''s instructions. It was no different than being underwater. Beneath them was a solid earthen mass that resembled an uncultivated continent, while all around them, long, slithering creatures looking simr to eels of varying sizes and various shades of green swam freely and rapidly. They numbered in the millions, perhaps billions. Some were as little as snails, others were asrge as whales.


    "They aren''t eels! Don''t let them touch you!" Violet Sea shouted to remind others. She was taken aback after noticing that the slithering creatures had gotten through the ship''s defenses, but she didn''t hesitate to take action alongside the others. They used their palms, fists, and ws to eliminate everyst eel that neared the Minor Elysium.


    The escorts outside were already working in tandem,unching coordinated attacks, erecting joint defensive wards, and dealing with any eels that came within a ten-mile range decisively.


    "What are those things?" Cao Cuifen asked.


    "We call them Greels. If they touch you, they''ll burrow into your body as a ray of light and exhaust your life force. Don''t let them touch you under any circumstance!" Crimson de announced as he used his fingertips to unleash swathes of sharp mystic power, slicing the greels into the tiniest bits until they were thoroughly eradicated.


    Violet Sea kicked out. Her kick was like thunder, sending a sonic wave of booming power forward, leaving the ship unharmed, but shattering tens of thousands of greels with a single move. Her power was devastating.


    "I''ll take care of that one!" Fairy Silence announced as she gazed intently at one that looked asrge as a baby whale. She whistled. The greel trembled violently before crumbling into light.


    A group was careless and the greel touched a Demi-Mortal Lord. He shrieked painfully and it reverberated loudly in everyone''s ears, sounding like the death throes of someone being mercilessly drained. Yue Songli flinched. The greel had transformed into green light and silently burrowed itself into the Demi-Mortal Lord''s ears, eyes, mouth, nose, genitalia, and anus. Every single orifice was entered. The sight was enough to render anyone speechless.


    They watched as his skin withered and his eyes dried out, sinking into his skull. The life aura he was exuding began to rapidly age at a pace that resembled a single second was equivalent to ten thousand years. The Demi-Mortal Lordsted a second and a half before his life aura dissipated entirely.


    A desated corpse remained.


    Watching this unfold, some of the escorts were fearful while the Abyssal Overlords kept working fiercely, keeping the greels at bay while avoiding damaging the ship. The greels did nothing to the ship, seemingly only rushing toward living things, and when they touched the ship, they slid across it harmlessly until they found another target in their line of sight.


    Fortunately for him, while a desated corpse would typically be death for mortals, an Ascended being was far beyond mortal limits, and killing them by draining their body of lifespan was extremely difficult. With his Mystic Soul and Mystic Core still active, his Sea of Consciousness, Mind''s Eye, and Soul were tethered, seeking to escape and find salvation among the others.


    Unfortunately for him, the green zone was not safe. The entire White Abyss exuded a type of chaotic pressure that disrupted spiritual properties such as Spiritual Sense and Spiritual Strength. The moment he sought refuge by abandoning his body, the chaotic pressure enveloped him as a few members had thoughts of pity and frustration.


    Without his physical body to support him, the Mystic Core was already crumbling, including everything that was contained within.


    Yue Songli''s eyes watched this unfold and her heart pounded. She gripped Wei Wuyin''s arm that was holding her waist. However, her difort was immediately alleviated as the scene of the Highlord on the verge of perishing began to rapidly revert.


    A terrifying authority of time exerted itself, and the Highlord''s agonizing state was regressed as if they watched it all unfold on rewind. When he returned, his lifespan returned with him, and the Highlord began sweating bullets as he had felt death encroach upon him. The others immediately rushed to aid him, preventing other greels from touching the Highlord.


    This caused every one of them to redouble their efforts, and those ignorant of what would happen upon touching the greels, especially the males of the group, were enlightened and held nothing back to prevent that oue.


    The fighting began to grow incredibly fierce.


    Meanwhile, Wei Wuyin whispered into Yue Songli''s ear. Whatever he said caused her eyes to brighten with realization, her anxiety melting away. She pursed her lips in a pout, "You could have just told me."


    Wei Wuyinughed. "Seeing it yourself is a far better experience, and ruining your cute reaction wasn''t worth it. As for these so-called Greels, those things are precious materials. To think everyone is so careless in ruining such a blessed opportunity."


    Those words were said openly, and everyst person was paying extreme attention to Wei Wuyin, so when he said that, the four Abyssal Overlords immediately restrained their destruction and looked at him.


    "What? World-Saint Neo-Dawn, is there something special about these greels?" After Wei Wuyin revealed his Minor Authority of Time, their reverence reached an absolute limit, and they no longer considered him a True Sage but an existence beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm! This was genuinely a sightseeing expedition! And while this still felt unreal, the feats and events thus far only supported that Wei Wuyin was here without the slightest sense of urgency.


    "Firstly, greels is such a simple name for them. Let''s see," Wei Wuyin hugged Yue Songli closer, whispering into her ear: "Hold out your hand. Call for them using your innate Spatial Resonance, and expel a ripple. When you do, don''t hold anything back."


    Yue Songli''s eyes exuded a curious light as she did as instructed. She held out her hand and expelled a spatial ripple. The liquid rippled instantly. Suddenly, the greels that were flying wildly about began to redirect their attention toward Yue Songli. They approached madly, like fishes drawn to a lure or a moth to a me.


    Her heart tightened a little, images of that Highlord''s near-death shed in her mind. Wei Wuyin gently held out her hand. "I''m here."


    Those two words caused her to instantly settle down as her confidence roared. The greels neared and the others didn''t stop them from entering the ship. A small one reached her first, roughly the size of a baby fist, and it entered her hand. While she wasn''t anxious or fearful, her body couldn''t help but tense.


    Then, a warmth flowed throughout her body.


    "Mn~!" A moan so stimting that men might pitch tents almost instantly upon hearing it left Yue Songli''s lips. She was immediately embarrassed as her cheeks became beet-red. The warmth was like a heavenly tonic toward her spatial resonance, elevating the quality of her innate spatial energies and affinity by a bit.


    It was only after she looked at the crowd''s faces that she realized no one had heard her voice or seen her lovely, sensual expression as not the slightest awkward look or arousal on anyone''s expression. Clearly, her embarrassment was unwarranted. She felt angry, knowing that Wei Wuyin hadn''t warned her of this absurdly pleasing feeling on purpose.


    Moreover, he chuckled in rowdy amusement and this only made her more angry. "Only I can hear that lovely musical note of yours," Wei Wuyin whispered again in a teasing tone causing Yue Songli to lower her head to her ample chest, her cheeks growing a few shades redder.


    "What was that?!" Grey Rose asked in shock. In her eyes, due to theck of Spiritual Sense, all they observed was Yue Songli absorbing the greel without any harm to her life force. Usually, greels exhausted one''s life force until their body ran out at a disgusting speed, but Yue Songli had taken. Moreover, the greel melted into her skin, not burrow into her orifices.


    "An opportunity," Wei Wuyin had long since understood that the heavens oftenyered extreme dangers with extraordinary opportunities, and almost everything can be profitable if handled by the right person. The White Abyss was perfect for him.


    "Follow my earlier instructions and lure the greels in. Don''t resist. Oh! And don''t allow any of the greels you''ve attacked before to touch you. They will kill you," Wei Wuyin stated as he nced at Su Mei. She took the lead and reached the edge of the ship, sending out a ripple of her Spatial Resonance. A greel swam toward her and lightly touched her hand before melting away, and her expression subtly flushed as she felt what Yue Songli had felt.


    Her taking the lead allowed others to realize that this was indeed an opportunity! The Ascendants, Wei Si, Qing Qiumu, and the others excitedly began to replicate what they had. The greels began to swim toward them calmly, absorbed with ease, and Young Master Shang moaned so loudly that everyone loved his way, many of them felt shivers down their spines as his legs were unsteady.


    ...


    ...


    The Abyssal Overlords were shaken to their core. All these years...they fought these green eel-like creatures until they cleared a sufficient region and set up an established array to ward them off. Now, they just realized that these things were...treasures...


    It was hard to describe the feeling.


    ''Feeling stupid'' was probably the best two-word description.


    However, Wei Wuyin didn''t me them. Ster Rain was often considered a cmity and feared by many, but those with the right capabilities and knowledge could capture them and turn them into life-saving pellets or talismans.


    "These greels, such a simple name, are instinctual creatures of spatial energy. They''re not exhausting your life force, they are ''shifting'' it away. They act aggressively against threats and non-threateningly to things that don''t target them, such as inanimate objects like the Minor Elysium. Or, if you lure them in properly, they simply merge with the ''nest'' in your body."


    Wei Wuyin then kissed Yue Songli''s cheek, giving her another instruction and the blushing Yue Songli excitedly wanted to test it out, so she unleashed a Spatial Art that resembled a Spatial Prison. The walls had a faint greenish tint and there were signs of little greels within. Her eyes brightened immediately.


    "The greels will eventually turn transparent, and without an Ocr Spell that can see through the mysteries of space, one wouldn''t be able to see them, but these things can assist you in Spatial-type Arts, Spells, and basic abilities. When you get out of her, even spatially shifting will be easier. You''ll be able to traverse further, faster, and smoother than before." After detailing the effects of these greels, Wei Wuyin waved his hand.


    All the greels that were crushed or destroyed reappeared.


    "Don''t take action until I tell you to," Wei Wuyin initially had other ns when inviting these four Abyssal Overlords here, asking them to be his guide, but after seeing the truth of the White Abyss, he decided not to ughter all but Violet Sea and turn them into Soldiers of War by relying on environmental dangers to exhaust them.


    The sinister nature of his original intent was fueled by his desire to seize control over the White Abyssal Gxy, but after learning about the heart of the gxy and its origins, he had other ns.


    "Vajarn,e here." Wei Wuyin beckoned toward the human World Emperor that he had met first. Vajarn was taken aback, but he didn''t dare to dy and flew over under the protection of those around him. When he arrived aboard the Minor Elysium, Wei Wuyin nodded.


    "You can consider our first meeting as fate, so I''ll give you an opportunity. Be my representative in the White Abyssal Gxy, handling any matters I give you. Are you willing?" Wei Wuyin asked with a majestic re in his tone infused with the Minor Imperial Law.


    "..." Vajarn was in disbelief. He had the urge to ask: "Me?" But he held it back as he swallowed a wad of saliva, ncing at the Abyssal Overlords, finding Violet Sea, who gave him a smile of encouragement. Since Wei Wuyin had chosen Vajarn, she had no objections.


    "Yes!" Vajarn shouted so loudly that thunder would pale inparison. He was simply unable to hide his excitement and anxiety, wanting to hurriedly ept!


    "Good, then I''ll be honest: Mystic Lords of the White Abyssal Gxy, I''ve decided to assist Violet Sea in bing a True Sage and eventually lead the White Abyssal Gxy."


    ...!!! Grey Rose, Crimson de, and Fairy Silence all reeled at the announcement. If it was before, they might not put extraordinary emphasis on such a statement, but after everything they had just seen, they were still experiencing, they didn''t doubt it at all.


    Violet Sea''s eyes brightened. She didn''t hide her bashful expression or loving eyes as she gazed at Wei Wuyin, doing so purposefully, allowing those Abyssal Overlords and the keen-eyed Ascended beings to realize that Violet Sea and Wei Wuyin''s rtionship had be far deeper than they expected. A single move and she announced herself as Wei Wuyin''s woman in their minds!


    Crimson de was speechless. These women truly knew how to hug a golden thigh!


    Fairy Silence clenched her fists, "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, while I''m sure you''ve made your choice with careful consideration, I urge you to reconsider. I''m the most-" The oldest Abyssal was about to plead her case, but Wei Wuyin halted her midway.


    "I''m not finished. The White Abyssal Gxy will be a Gctic Vessel State of my Neo-Dawn Empire. I''m willing to assist all four of you into reaching the True Sage Phase if you''re fortunate and talented enough to do so."


    "..." Gctic Vessel State! A gxy that was under the control of another force! The idea wasn''t foreign to them, but dominating an entire gxy was absurdly difficult. However, the prospect of reaching the True Sage was far too alluring.


    Moreover, if they refused, Mystic Lord Violet Sea would be cultivated into a True Sage eventually, conquer the entire gxy, and likely be a vessel state by marriage or something! They didn''t really have a choice!


    Resist? Resist how?!


    Since Wei Wuyin had already shown a fraction of his astonishing power, they were already mentally defeated, unable to even discern his cultivation base. But none of that mattered! Because he was a Worldly Saint Alchemist who could confidently dere the ascension of a True Sage! If someone told them he didn''t have an Alchemic Knight or Dao Protector at that level, they wouldugh and spit in their face for being fools.


    And refusal would only lead to them dying in the White Abyss!


    Violet Sea was visibly excited. She was the third strongest in the White Abyssal Gxy, and she was bound to lead any Gctic Vessel State by riding Wei Wuyin''sp in more ways than one. She wanted them to refuse.


    Kill them all!


    For a single human to decide the fate of a gxy ruled by the Abyssal Race felt absurd, but they couldn''t do anything about it!


    Seeing Wei Wuyin change the topic, Yue Songli was equally as excited as Violet Sea by this. Witnessing Wei Wuyin conquering with persuasive words alone was amazing.


    "I agree," Grey Rose suddenly eximed. She didn''t hesitate for longer than a second.


    The expressions of Crimson de and Fairy Silence changed. Wei Wuyin had an empire! And he was trying to conquer them in a single move! Moreover, two of the Abyssal Overlords already sided with him. Fortunately, they were the weakest of the two.


    Agreeing to rule the White Abyssal Gxy and agreeing to rule while acting as a Gctic Vessel State under the Neo-Dawn Empire were two very different things! Even Fairy Silence had some hesitation. What if Wei Wuyin treated the Abyssals like they did humans? With neglect and the purpose ofbor or servants?


    How could Violet Sea agree so recklessly?!


    What if he enved them all?


    But then again...they would be True Sages...maybe? So...


    They grew confused and uncertain.


    Wei Wuyin tly stated, "I abhor discrimination and racial disparities. I won''t treat the Abyssal Race unfairly, nor any differently than I treat beasts, demons, or humans," Wei Wuyin stated as Qing Qiumu''s gaze toward him shone. She knew first-hand that this was the truth!


    They all did!


    The escorts could only listen. They didn''t have the right to intervene here, but the humans were silently excited upon hearing that Wei Wuyin wanted to conquer the gxy under his empire. A human-led Empire! Their fates would be better, the legacies more abundant, and their futures far brighter.


    "..." Fairy Silence and Crimson de nced at each other.


    After a long while, Fairy Silence smiled. "Can you allow the Mystic Lord among us four, the first to be a True Sage, to lead the White Abyssal Gxy for the next ten thousand years?"


    OH! The crowd knew that she had agreed!


    "I can agree with that," Crimson de relented under such a concession.


    "Sure," Wei Wuyin nodded.


    Sighs of relief resounded in many hearts, fearful that Wei Wuyin might have acted against them.


    Ming Shufeng was awed. Did Wei Wuyin just...conquer a gxy? By just stating his intentions while holding a beauty in his arms?!


    She felt her entire worldview shift!


    -----


    Author''s Note: Wei Wuyin was going to trim the fat, take over the gxy as a shadow ruler, and just said nah. I''ll take all of you. In broad daylight.

 Chapter 1575 1568: Heart of a Galaxy (8)

    Chapter 1575  1568: Heart of a Gxy (8)


    Submit.


    "Be the gctic vassal state of my Neo-Dawn Empire."


    Dream.


    "Push your cultivation to the limits, and if you''re fortunate enough-ascend!"


    Freedom.


    "There will only be the minimum required oaths sworn, nothing to constrain your freedom or establish you as a ve for life."


    Obey.


    "Come, let''s continue."


    The Minor Elysium kept its itinerary to explore the White Abyss, including searching for and visiting each colored zone, from red to indigo, to satisfy the urge for adventure and to sate curiosity.


    After spending six hours in the green zone, most of which was spent ''fishing'' for greels. The rest of the green zone was seen. The zone itself wasn''t veryrge nor was it limitless in greels. Eventually, the greels were ruthlessly devoured by each cultivator until nothing remained while the rest of the world was an open space devoid of any signs. The dangers of each zone, even among simr colored zones, were often different. It was this befuddling variable and the fact their boundaries could be reached without much effort that fueled the debate as to whether there were one or thousands of green zones.


    After spending an hour digesting gains, Wei Wuyin brought his ''wives'', assistant, cousin, Seer, Ascendants, and Young Master Shang to walk the surface of the green zone and inspect. The surface was like firm gtin, bouncy and fun. This unique environment acted as a makeshift underwater bouncy house that they did as they pleased with, emting free-spirited children in some ways.


    Theughter of Qing Qiumu, the amused smile of Liu Suyin, childish giggles that were often stifled unnaturally by Cao Cuifen, Su Mei''s faint smile, and Yue Songli blushing anxiety as she tightly hugged her chest was a sight that left Wei Wuyin feeling endlessly refreshed.


    With Wei Si, the two family members relieved the old days of catch. The sight left those Ascended beings of tens of thousands of years of age stupefied. If not for Wei Wuyin''s show of strength, if not for hismand over time and knowledge of the various ''dangers'' of the White Abyss, they might chastise the lot of them as careless children ying around in a death field.


    Instead, some felt jealous and even some felt amused. A few even copied them for a bit. The testing of these waters exploded upon Wei Wuyin''s invitation for Violet Sea and Grey Rose to join. While he invited Fairy Silence and Crimson de, both politely declined. The two Abyssal Overlords didn''t refuse and joined in. It was strange seeing the two, rulers of a portion of an entire gxy, reveal silly smiles of glee, and curiosity, as if they were having genuine fun.


    After a short while, the group left the green zone. Wei Wuyin''s insight was miraculous, but Yao Houyi directed the escorts. He pinpointed the location of each colored zone with eerie precision. They came across a few dreaded phenomena as they traveled, but after the initial fear, Wei Wuyin would single-handedly diffuse any danger. Although some suffered, such as when a cultivator was split into sixteen pieces after walking into a spatial distortion or an elderly man regressed into a young child, his life force was spent in the opposite direction, so for every year he regressed, he lost life force.


    Moreover, the effects seemed ready to rebound, rapidly aging him. Before their very eyes, he turned from an elderly Original Magistrate of roughly 20,000 years to a prepubescent Original Magistrate of 40,000 years, and then rapidly began to age and return. Ifpleted, he would have reached 60,000 years and reached beyond the limits of the average lifespan of a Heavenly Saint, 55,000 years. Before everyone''s eyes, he was suffering bodily degeneration from old age, and his vessel for his soul was about to die.


    Wei Wuyin intervened at the most critical point with the Minor Time Law or Minor Spatial Law. The sight was gruesome for some, but this allowed everyone to witness the profound means of space and time, especially ways to kill silently and mysteriously. Their depths of understanding when it came to these two profound forces were deepened immensely.


    Those who were only saved at the edge of their life or death could only ept their fate, knowing that Wei Wuyin was willing to use them as guinea pigs to serve as examples for applications of space and time for his wives, cousin, and his subordinates. This also elevated the Abyssal Overlords'' understanding too, inspiring all sorts of ideas. After all, some of these things could kill them and were legitimate threats.


    By now, those aboard the Minor Elysium and the escorting five thousand had realized that many of the abnormalities of the White Abyss rted to the distortion or chaos of space and time, and while their domain of influence, such as life force or mental awareness differed with each, under Wei Wuyin''s protection, and Yue Songli''s desire to see no one''s death, they were safe.


    This slowly became a dangerous exploration to a genuine sightseeing expedition. The escorts would even offer bits of knowledge from their sides, trying to be useful in any way they could and make an impression. None of them were the ignorant sort. Wei Wuyin had just imed the White Abyssal Gxy, and with his strength as well as the support of the four Mystic Lords, there was no question about the oue. The humans especially were utterly jubnt. Regardless of who Wei Wuyin decides to act as his leader, as a simrly raced human, their treatment would be bound to change and their paths of cultivation might expand!


    "Only an Alchemist could do this so peacefully. But of course, they need to be at the appropriate level. Something like this simply wouldn''t work on my Blessed Yri Empire or the Treasured Vale Gxy," Young Master Shang said as he took a swig from his gon, speaking to Tuo Bihan with a sigh. Tuo Bihan didn''t doubt that, and this wasn''t the first time that Weii Wuyin had seized control of a territory based solely on his alchemical prowess.


    The Myriad Monarch Sect had essentially be his within a few short years. This was an undeniable fact. Even those who policed and maintained thews of the sect were at his beck and call, fearful of offending him or doing anything careless. Qing Qiumu felt this first-hand.


    A single sentence.


    And life was reimed after her reckless murder, and an entire n was condemned. Not a single voice of dissatisfaction resounded from any party not directly involved.


    And life was reimed after her reckless murder, and an entire n was condemned. Not a single voice of dissatisfaction resounded from any party not directly involved.


    This was simply reality; cultivation was difficult, and Alchemists were revered and worshiped as long as they had power and prestige. If not, they would inevitably be like the Four Extreme Continent, bing enved and overworked for the benefit of others, and this was even more so if the Alchemist was of a lower level rtive to the territory. For example, the Four Extreme Continent had no Emperor Alchemist or Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, so the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth stages of the Astral Core Realm were unaffected, while she strongest was at the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, Star Core Phase. The disparity left the Alchemic Dao severely underpowered and under-appreciated when the environment provided more benefits and greater reliability.


    "But this is expected of someone whoprehended the Imperial Law, huh? He must be trying to expand his authority beyond the reaches of his territory to have more means, as ambitious as I expected. Let''s just hope he doesn''t fall into the pitfall of every cultivator of Imperial Law."


    Young Master Shang was awed by Wei Wuyin''s power, especially his grasp on multiplews, and has been for a long, long time, but his reaction had always been mild. This was a degree of cultivated calm that was difficult to possess.


    They were in the red zone that had cubical structures levitating about like will-o-wisps, exuding a faint ominous light of chaotic space. Any contact with them would leave one finding themselves in a spatial prison in a stasis, and they were odd too. They became invisible at times and unable to be properly sensed given the limitations of Spiritual Sense, and then just a single moment of incaution and one might find them entering the prison with no escape.


    Wei Wuyin, however, trivialized the entire event; the cubes became visible and people were collecting them trying to find what was inside. Sometimes they would find raw materials, other times they''d find preserved corpses of cultivators whose lifespan was fully intact but whose soulspan had been depleted. A despairing realization to those in the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    This was the worst type of death.


    Slow.


    And very, very agonizing.


    While in stasis they wouldn''t be able to exert any mystic power or spiritual strength, but their souls would still have some sense of awareness and the exhaustion of their limited time remaining. It was brutal to imagine and experience.


    The red zone became a game of finding treasure. Wei Wuyin assisted in allowing Yue Songli, Cao Cuifen, and Liu Suyin to pick some good things while Qing Qiumu was unnaturally lucky and found a ckened branch pulsating with pure wood energy at the Mystic-World level.


    Even Wei Wuyin was a little surprised that she could sense it through the prison. But after thinking about it, this was likely due to her triple wood-attributed innate talent manifesting as a unique fortune.


    The orange zone contained spatial winds that shredded all those who came into contact with it into the tiniest particles, scattering them into the White Abyss. Wei Wuyin sucked everyst ounce of wind with a single breath and stored it as Void Crystal. Cao Cuifen''s eyes were full of expectation to the point where Wei Wuyin had to give her it. He could only instruct her how to refine the wind, infusing it into her Mystic Soul, and control it as a life-saving weapon. Even World Emperors would die without a doubt if caught in the torrent of spatial wind.


    The yellow zone had hot rays of time that distorted one''s perception. Without Wei Wuyin unleashing a shield from its rays, everyone would have had their sense of time twisted, likely feeling as if a year had passed when only a second had, and what they could do in a year would be limited to what they could do in a second. It would be beyond disturbing and horrific to have such a slowed-down sense of time.


    It wasn''t exactly fatal, but it could shatter a weak cultivator''s psyche.


    The blue zone was empty. There was nothing within. Yao Houyi concluded that someone had just arrived and dealt with the troubles here, very recently in fact, startling everyone. It was as if someone had eradicated all the greels in the green zone and they had just entered it. The feeling left them shaken.


    Curious, Qing Qiumu openly asked who it was. And Wei Wuyin said with a mysterious smile, "Just some very old fellows."


    They didn''t quite understand what it meant, but there were a few who glimpsed the truth behind those words.


    While traveling in the White Abyss to the Violet Zone, Wei Wuyin retrieved the Living Vortex of Space and Time. The Living Vortex of Space and Time was hard to describe in shape, as many would assume that it was a vortex or whirlpool, but it instead resembled a rapidly spinning miniature Sr Star that didn''t spin on its axis but in every direction all at once. It could distort one''s vision just by staring at it.


    It struggled somewhat, but after exerting a little effort, Wei Wuyin brought it away and sealed it within Liu Suyin''s Dantian before everyone. The beauty was almost dancing with excitement. She expressed her desire to immediately enter secluded cultivation to merge with the Living Vortex, and Wei Wuyin could only bitterly smile as he told her of the two other zones, but she was indifferent and impatient, so he could only send down.


    Wei Wuyin gave her a few products that contained ample spatial and time energies that she could feed to assist in the taming process. A Living Vortex of Space and Time was a suitable World-Bound Star Domain recement, and it was one of the few, very, very few items that could be a World-Bound Star Domain of an Ascended being post-ascension


    It was almost as rare as the Star Void Liquid and Edict Seed, and mostly because it was a sr star with a Star Soul imbued with the Law of Space or Time, but rarely was it Space and Time.


    Wei Wuyin took a small sample of it for himself, allowing the Second Mind to study and potentially replicate it.


    The violet zone was a region devoid of past time energies, affecting one''s sense of time. When entered, it was almost impossible to recall doing anything prior. Besides entering, recollection of all else was stifled and led to extreme migraines. After a short period, individuals found their own past memories draining away from them. Once again, this zone could distort awareness and shatter the psyche.


    The absence of a type of time energy was extremely dangerous, from the stasis loop to this zone of no past. They found several corpses who were lost and seemingly died after losing all their memories and the ability to formte new ones.


    The past was quintessential to one''s existence. Without it, it was easy to lose one''s sense of self or learn to progress further in life. In the same vein, the absence of future time energies was far more sinister. Wei Wuyin didn''t describe what could happen as there wasn''t exactly a single thing.


    This zone siphoned past time energies alongside mental energy tethered to it, so the effects veered toward this result. If it siphoned past time energies connected to one''s cells or Spirit of Cultivation, the effect would be different.


    "Time is messy and shouldn''t be carelessly altered," Wei Wuyin warned as he dealt with issue upon issue.


    Young Master Shang agreed wholeheartedly. After our, their Blessed Yri Empire was said to have a piece of the River of Time. How could he not be knowledgeable of the dangers, including why the River of Time or the Keeper of Time tried hard to maintain an equilibrium between all forces of time, even going as far as to establish a way to alert it should something go wrong?


    Thest zone, the indigo zone, was peaceful; There were hundreds of thousands of preserved corpses floating throughout the zone from various races, including Abyssal and Human. Wei Wuyin only sighed as he told everyone to not ask about this or touch any of the corpses. This was repeated by the Abyssal Overlords, seemingly having grasped a horrifying secret.


    Grey Rose''s expression was as pale as a ghost as she moved incredibly close to Wei Wuyin with her heart pounding.


    They rested here for a while. No one was allowed to leave the zone until Wei Wuyin said otherwise.


    Someone noticed that the corpses would vanish. Then, new ones would appear without warning.


    The most freakish situation was when a World Emperor felt a familiar resonance with a corpse. He was far too curious as the pendant that he possessed was releasing a reaction that shouldn''t be possible in the White Abyss. It was designed to only react when another wearer of the pendant died, but he had built this type of pendant and given it to his descendants in different colors to determine their generation. His was unique and had a special color and connected to each pendant on a higher level than the others.


    Who could it belong to? Did someone kill his descendants and flee to the White Abyss? What color was it? Was it his wife? His mistress? Perhaps his beloved son?! Fueled by seething anger and unbearable curiosity, he moved to find the source despite the warnings but smartly avoided touching any of the corpses. No one stopped him. He soon...found where the pendant was reacting to.


    But what he saw...


    ...left him as eerily white as a ghost.


    When he returned to the group, his eyes were drained of light and his expression was the very definition of gloom and confusion with extreme unwillingness to believe what he had just seen.


    Su Mei noticed this and frowned slightly. When she looked at Wei Wuyin, he only shook his head.


    "I don''t like this ce," Yue Songlimented. While she hadn''t seen what that World Emperor saw or the face he was making, she instinctively felt ufortable. Unlike the other zone where cubes had corpses and treasures, this ce was like a graveyard without the slightest bit of fortune.


    "I know," Wei Wuyin hugged her tightly. "Just give it forty-six more minutes. I promise I''ll take you away from here."


    Yue Songli''s body shook slightly and nodded, saying softly: "Okay." She could feel that Wei Wuyin''s soul aura and Spiritual Aura were both incredibly active, the power of manyws circting in full effect while his Astral Souls pulsed with terrifying strength, and thus caused her both relief and tension. Relief in being in his arms and tension because she was uncertain whether her selfish desire before would cause any issues.


    "So that''s it. So that''s it..." The World Emperor suddenly began repeating with an increasingly energetic zone of realization. Eventually, he began tough madly. "SO THAT''S IT! HAHA! ONE! THOUSANDS! HAHAHAHA!! SO THAT''S IT!!!"


    "..." Everyone watched while the Mystic Overlords'' expressions darkened simultaneously, even Crimson de was unable to hide his fear with all his world-shaking power, onlyforted by holding the hilt of his de tightly.


    Theughter was soul-deep in origin, effusing timeless and potent madness into the grim air.


    It was the only sound throughout the violet zone...a madughter amongst a sea of silent corpses. One of which...had a pendant that glowed at the exact intensity and color as the one the World Emperor wore.

 Chapter 1576 1569: Heart of a Galaxy (9)

    <h4>Chapter 1576 Chapter 1569: Heart of a Gxy (9)</h4>


    As madughter stirred the heart and flustered the mind, no one interfered, refusing to expose themselves to any potential dangers, while simultaneously staying close and guarded with their protection, World-Saint Neo-Dawn.


    Eventually, the World Emperor began to cry tears of blood while whimpering weakly, falling asleep after several minutes of this. His body was caught by an ally of his of simr cultivation, brought back to his group, and slowly sealed his Sea of Consciousness and Mystic Core to prevent deviation of his cultivation while slumbering.


    The World Emperor refused to give any of the corpses a deeper look. A sinister feeling enveloped everyone''s heart, yet the question hung on everyone''s soul: "What had he seen?"


    "..." Young Master Shang took several swigs of his gon.


    "Death in a mirror,Reflection of spring''s futureMadness seeps deeply."


    "What did he see?" Qing Qiumu couldn''t restrain her curiosity as she stared at Young Master Shang. Wei Wuyin held Yue Songli while the Void Image was solemn, repeatedly telling her to simply wait. She wanted to know what drove a World Emperor to madness.


    Young Master Shang heaved a deep sigh. Innocence and curiosity were remarkable traits for cultivators to possess, and Qing Qiumu certainly had thetter in spades, her heart wrapped in a want for adventure and exploration. For freedom. "If I told you, I fear my Brother-In-Law would p me where I stand before a single syble leaves my lips, haha." He chuckled without any anxiety or nervousness, yet there was a hint of solemnity within his tone as he spoke.


    "..." Su Mei nced at Young Master Shang.


    "Haha. No worries! My lips are sealed," Young Master Shang said heartily.


    "Will he die?" Cao Cuifen asked. Seeing how the other sealed him off to prevent any potential deviation of his cultivation, if what he experienced was so traumatic, then would he simply perish after?


    "No," Wei Wuyin answered tly.


    "What did he see?" Qing Qiumu refused to give up on this and asked Wei Wuyin''s true body directly. This entire White Abyss was full of strange and seemingly impossible things, and it was unclear as to why or how. The Abyssal Overlords gave Qing Qiumu a look before turning to Wei Wuyin.


    Yue Songli clenched Wei Wuyin''s arms, seemingly drawing strength from him. "I want...to know too." While Wei Wuyin had told her to wait and he would take her out of this sinister graveyard that was the violet zone, her curiosity was unable to be suppressed either. Without Spiritual Sense, it was extremely difficult to gain information about these corpses.


    "..." At this point, everyone was looking toward Wei Wuyin. Since the very beginning, Wei Wuyin had conceded to Yue Songli''s wants without hesitation, willing to hold up the sky and shuttle the world. Will he relent here?


    Shockingly, Wei Wuyin seemed to turn a deaf ear to Yue Songli''s spoken desire and looked to Qing Qiumu, asking: "Are you sure you want to know?"


    Qing Qiumu could feel the oppressive air within his voice, and she clenched her fists and felt her heart grow taut with anxiety. However, the light in her eyes solidified like steel. She firmly nodded, "I do. I won''t regret knowing."


    Wei Wuyin nodded, turning his head to kiss Yue Songli''s nape, causing her to blush slightly. That small gesture was enough for her to realize that he would alleviate her curiosity and satisfy her desire. He pointed at an empty space on the deck. A sh of silvery light erupted at that point!


    The Abyssal Overlords all nched at the sight that followed. Meanwhile, the rest were taken aback and shaken to their core.


    It was a corpse.A corpse...of that World Emperor. The glow of a pendant hung on his neck. There was no sign of damage, but his soul had been thoroughly dispersed, a sign of peacefully exhausting its soulspan. They''ve seen corpses like this before!


    There were signs of a greater degree of age than the living one they saw. More importantly, there was faint evidence of its cultivation base.


    "A Heavenly Saint? It has his face?! Why? How?!" Cao Cuifen eximed in explosive disbelief that resonated with each individual watching, excluding Wei Wuyin, Young Master Shang, the Abyssal Overlords, Yao Houyi, and Su Mei. The World Emperor was a Worldly Saint, and he was just sealed! How could he be here? As an Original Magistrate? As a corpse?!


    "Is this real? Or an illusion? Perhaps a Temporal Illusion?" Qing Qiumu asked as she eyed the corpse. She wasn''t too shaken by the discovery.


    "It''s not," Yao Houyi answered.


    "Not an illusion?" Cao Cuifen was unable to believe that. She wanted to reach out and touch it to verify that. However, Su Mei grabbed her wrist. She couldn''t move an inch closer.


    "You?"


    "Don''t get closer and don''t touch it." Su Mei warned with a forceful tone, immediately shutting down all of Cao Cuifen''s thoughts of investigating further. She instead retreated closer to Wei Wuyin. For some odd reason, she was feeling incredibly unsafe after Su Mei''s warning. After a brief moment, that feeling dissipated.


    "I''m shielding you all from the temporal paradox," Wei Wuyin eased their hearts.


    "Paradox? What paradox?" asked Cao Cuifen.


    "The knowledge of the future," Young Master Shang answered as he eyed Wei Wuyin, unable to understand why he was willing to bring them into this paradoxical event. There was a difference between a guess and a truth. Even though the Abyssal Overlords and himself, perhaps even some intelligent beings on board or watching among the escorts, the difference between a guess and a truth was the factual, unquestionable reality of it all.


    They were all now embroiled in a paradox. Moreover, this was enough to answer the question that was purposefully and subconsciously elusive in the minds of everyone, and why the debate of one and thousands kept repeating without an answer, to the point where Heavenly Seers had never tried to rectify the truth. In fact, they might have, but the consequences of knowing these paradoxes were enough to experience a drastic life-threatening bacsh.


    Who knows how many curious Seers have died because of that? As for why Ming Shufeng survived, her Radiant Fate Qi and her Cultivation Method deeply involved the profundity of time. She wasn''t as bothered as long as the situation remained unclear and muddled in her mind.


    "Wait...are you saying?!" Qing Qiumu and Yue Songli both said at the exact same time, their voices infused with surprise and heartfelt shock.


    Wei Wuyin decided to take the lead here, "He saw himself. He saw his death."


    "How is that possible?! Is this corpse real? If so, how does he...how old is it? Why is that even...I just...what do we... Are we in the past or the future? Is this the present...ARE WE EVEN HERE?!" Cao Cuifen was slowly losing her mind with the inconsistency of it all, questioning reality itself. However, a cool sensation seeped into her psyche, slowly easing her from descending into madness.


    "And that''s how he felt, but a thousand times more intense," Young Master Shang said as he gestured toward Cao Cuifen. She was on the verge of entering a state of temporal madness, a type of illness that far exceeds spatial sickness.


    Cao Cuifen soon settled and she found herself by Wei Wuyin, his left arm wrapped around her waist, and her lips pressed on by his. All signs of temporal madness in her eyes vanished as she rxed. With two beauties in his arms, Wei Wuyin would be envied by many if it wasn''t for the situation and grim environment.


    After a while, Wei Wuyin stopped kissing Cao Cuifen and then pointed at the corpse. "This is a perpetual paradox of a Substantial Future and Actualized Future shing with itself. After learning of it, it slowly enters into bing an Actualized Future for your time, but due to the nature of the world, that''s impossible. As you are, you can''t actualize a future, so the River of Time will end you if you don''t end yourself.


    "He has died. He has seen himself die, and he has realized the truth of this world. That each colored zone isn''t consistent in the flow of time we exist in. Right now, we''re in an Isted Time Zone. It''s hard to exin, but I''ll try to simplify it.


    "Each zone exists in every point of the flow of time from its beginning to its end. There''s only one, but due to the White Abyss'' chaotic pressure by its chaos mana, these Isted Time Zones usually can''t move, move and have irregr movements while doing so. Therefore, you''ll find thousands if you use unique sensory methods. But each zone exists at a different point in time.


    "Our current zone is roughly seven thousand years into the future-Our Substantial Future. The blue zone we found is located in our past. Tens of thousands of years back, to be exact. However, upon leaving any of these zones, we return to our present. So do those of our past or future."


    Su Mei''s eyes flickered, "So the blue zone was looted by those of the past, tens of thousands of years in the past, and we entered it before it could replenish itself with time?"


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "Very recently. As we entered, they had just left."


    The listening crowd was shaken! That exined why sometimes the zones were considered great safe zones and other times areas of great cmity! Who knows if the story of the green zone being empty was because they had refined all the greels? Acting as a safe zone for others!


    Soon, questions flooded their minds.


    Wait...


    Wait...?


    Wait...!


    When their thoughts cascaded into a singr swirling point of confusion, all converging on several thought-provoking questions, thousands felt their heads pound ferociously with throbbing pain.


    "Haaa..."


    Wei Wuyin slowly let Yue Songli go, his breath a grayish hue and visible as the Minor Time Law began to coalesce with his Draconic Void Starforce and Alchemic Eden Starforce. Their confusion eased as the paradoxical confusion growing within them began to regress.


    "Calm your mind. A paradoxical event isn''t meant to be understood by typical beings. At its core, it''s an event of impossibility derived from inconsistency. How can you understand an impossible inconstant so easily? Knowledge of a paradox like this is unable to be removed by basic means which is why I''ve avoided speaking directly.


    "However, this is meant to be a learning experience. So the only solution left remains: Destruction of the Paradoxical Source. To eliminate this Substantial Future and make it an unrealized point in time in any flow."


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes morphed into that of a True Dragon''s exuding boundless might and endlessness of the void. Then, raising his hands to the sky, Wei Wuyin tapped into Little Defiant''s energies.


    "Copse!"


    Within the perception of everyone, the world fragmented as if at its seams. All of space, time, and reality cracked.


    No one could resist.


    "Is that thest zone? The indigo zone?" Yue Songli asked excitedly within Wei Wuyin''s arms.


    "What will we do after this zone? Are there more colored zones or other regions?" Qing Qiumu asked Wei Wuyin''s Void Image, her emerald eyes brighter than stars.


    "Gurgh!"


    Suddenly, Su Mei vomited, her hands clutched at her chest.


    Thud!


    Young Master Shang copsed with a thud, unconscious.


    Boom!


    Shui Fengbao erupted into a fiery humanoid, fluttering violently as if besieged by a raging spring gust. The heat was so intense that everyone nearby had to take several steps back.


    Yao Houyi clutched at his eyes and throat while veins protruded from his temple and neck. They pulsed intensely as if threatening to burst.


    The shadow beneath Su Mei''s feet shimmered chaotically, sometimes looking like a woman''s other times as an elderly, hunched figure fishing with a long rod. The woman and elderly figure seemed to be both in pain.


    Wei Wuyin held back a shout as he didn''t wish to ce too much strength on Yue Songli. Despite her cultivation, a littleck of control could shatter her entirely given his draconic strength.


    Suddenly, both Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu''s eyes lit with a temporal radiance that was grayish in hue. A sh of seven-colored light apanied it for a brief moment, and then all resumed back to normal. Their expressions were slightly pale but nothing more.


    The Abyssal Overlords had all been brought to their knees on deck, barely hanging on as they spewed out copious amounts of colorful blood. Not a single one wasn''t struggling to remain upright and conscious.


    "Wha-what just happened?!" Crimson de growled. The reverberation of his voice screamed agony and suffering alongside confusion and uncertainty.


    "Was that...our future? An unsubstantiated future? A potential substantial future that copsed?" Fairy Silence revealed her incredible level of knowledge and experience, her age and cultivation base allowing her to zero in on what she had just experienced while everyone else was still trying to gather information and memories.


    Wei Wuyin coughed, "I had to destroy it. If I hadn''t, our futures may have been set and determined. Affecting our existence at all points in the flow of time." Earlier, Wei Wuyin hadn''t delved into the consequences of existing in that zone, to have a substantial future set at a point in time. It was extremely dangerous and could affect the casualty of time and space, affect the very River of Time itself.


    Even if they left normally, the consequences would not have been insignificant. The Abyssal Overlords understood this, and that was why they were pale from the moment they entered and realized the truth of the zone and all the other zones. If the Keeper of Time didn''t erase them for being living containers of a paradox, then they would just go mad and die.


    "The Blessed Yri Empire was said to have a portion of the River of Time within them, so Young Master Shang knew that his life, this body of his, was essentially over after entering with a rity far exceeding anything the Abyssal Overlords understood."


    Only Wei Wuyin who grasped the Law of Time would have an understanding of the depth of shit they had entered besides him!


    "Did you reverse time?" Qing Qiumu asked as she looked around and saw the violet zone before them. She had retained her memories of the event, except some key points as if omitted purposefully, but she gathered a few things from just recalling it all.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head, "No reversal, no regression. We never entered. We never will. Don''t think too much, and let me bring you all out of here. Our sightseeing trip is over."


    Qing Qiumu and Yue Songli silently nodded while most felt nothing, confused by the events on the Minor Elysium. However, those at the Heavenly Saint Phase felt as if something strange had urred, and their Mystic Souls were quivering intensely.


    Fortunately, only those who''ve graspedws to a certain extent would feel any lingering effects.


    Wei Wuyin sighed as he looked at his spirits, specifically Kratos. The representation of the Law of Time circting around his Astral Soul was bulging intensely and shrinking quietly, brimming with a lively temporal aura.


    "I can feel it growing stronger..." Kratos growled.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t know the requirements to progress the variousws with in-depth knowledge, but he could feel that it had made considerable improvements after that Isted Time Zone event. Was it the experience? Or was it his control increasing by continuous usage and varied applications? Both?


    Wei Wuyin thought about it and perhaps shattering or experiencing an Unsubstantiated Future was a requirement to progressing beyond the Minor Authority, simr to how experiencing an Actualized Future or Substantial Past was needed to grasp the Seed of Time Law. If so, what was the next stage?


    Yue Songli sighed after a long while, smiling brightly soon after. "I''ve enjoyed this!"


    Wei Wuyin smiled, "Good." That was enough.

 Chapter 1577 1570: Alone

    <h4>Chapter 1577 Chapter 1570: Alone</h4>


    An eventful series of days had unfolded in the White Abyss, and while short, everyst individual walked away with significant expansion of their horizon and fortune. Wei Wuyin''s frequent expounding on the Dao of Void involving the principles of space and time left many inspired and ready to attain their Temporal-type Mystic Rune or grasp higher levels of Ascension Arts.


    The trip back was smooth.


    "I originally intended for you all to y a more active role in their venture. Unfortunately, ns changed after entering the White Abyss and figuring out some matters of significant importance, so I decided to take a direct route of achieving my goals at the cost of additional personal expense," Wei Wuyin said as he eyed Su Mei, Shui Fengbao, Yao Houyi, Tuo Bihan, and those within his Saint Ring.


    The Ascendants had long since been informed to be ready to ambush and inflict fatal injuries at critical points at a moment''s notice to the three Abyssal Overlords as a way to test their means, power, and decision-making while Wei Wuyin assisted from behind, delivering the finishing blow to add to his Nexus War g''s upants. However, Wei Wuyin had decided to cancel such ns after learning of the shocking truth of the White Abyss'' origins.


    "No problem! No problem! Haha," Shui Fengbao had recovered his non-fiery humanoid form as he easily shook off any signs of disappointment. He knew that this was a test of courage and a chance to exhibit their full strength to gauge where they stood, so just agreeing to fight fearlessly was sufficient toplete half that objective.


    Yao Houyi had been readying to deliver a single all-out strike, eyeing Crimson de from the very beginning, so the built-up stress of maintaining his cultivation base at full strength was a little wasted. However, since Wei Wuyin had decided against it, he was entirely unfazed and willing to sit aside.


    Su Mei blinked. She didn''t mind either way, and neither did her shadow.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled while a particr beastman went back to cultivate diligently, their scarlet eyes closing as a predatory will entered a slumber.


    When they finally exited the White Abyss, Cao Cuifen stretched her body, disying some feminine curves as she felt rxed and fully at ease. The White Abyss was a truly wondrous trip with all kinds of strange events. This was a vast world with miraculous things, and she reveled in that reality.


    If before she was confident that Wei Wuyin would protect her, then now it was a foregone conclusion as all sense of urgency faded from her body and mind. While they lingered at the edge of the White Abyss, she approached Wei Wuyin who was standing alone as Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu were plotting their next artistic designs. They both cut an astonishingly breathtaking image as they excitedly talked.


    Both had broken out of their shells when it came to the others while Wei Si listened off to the side with a silly smile. The Spartan was enjoying all this, especially given the great wonders of this world, and the kind-hearted Qing Qiumu''s attitude. Wei Wuyin always chose the best partners, such as the sweet and lovely Dai Lyn.


    Dai Lyn...


    Wei Wuyin stood tall at the railing, gazing at the White Abyss as Cao Cuifen approached. The Abyssal Overlords had things to do, such as cating the elders and elites of their territory and deciding how to take the next step of officially bing Wei Wuyin''s Gctic Vassal State, which would require an in-depth change in ruling policy andws.


    Wei Wuyin had already given them an overview of some non-negotiable rules that must be abided by that the Neo-Dawn Empire stood by, reflecting Wei Wuyin''s own principles, especially anti-discriminatory policies. On the surface level, their society wouldn''t change much, but on a fundamental level, they would be subtly changed to better suit Wei Wuyin''s image and beliefs.


    "I want to focus on my cultivation," Cao Cuifen said with a strong, immovable tone. Her staunch will emanated from each syble and it was easy to see that her heart had been set.


    Wei Wuyin turned to her, his silver eyes shining with a mystifying allure. As his pupils reflected Cao Cuifen''s image, she felt seen, and her entire body was suffused with aforting warmth. It was hard for people to often understand others, as hard as it was for them to understand themselves, but Wei Wuyin in Cao Cuifen''s eyes was different; Wei Wuyin understood her the best in this world as if he could sense her every thought, every emotion, and he never rejected any of them.


    In truth, when she first met Wei Wuyin, her mindset was filled with desperation and a desire to seek out an opportunity, all for the alchemic lineage held within that cauldron, and she was willing to give up everything for the chance to acquire it. Perhaps she was willing to break her over twenty thousand years of chastity because she found him extraordinary, handsome, and brilliant, and if there was anything, she wouldn''t mind giving it to someone like that, or perhaps she was just at the end of her rope, desperate for a chance to advance to greater heights of cultivation and secure her and her nephew''s legacy.


    However, as time passed, as each time Wei Wuyin never treated her as a cunning woman, but as his woman through and through whom he showed care and consideration, this mindset changed from opportunistic to true feelings of love. She could no longer see herself without being with Wei Wuyin and she didn''t want to.


    However, in the same vein, Wei Wuyin''s actions were like a torch of warmth that guided her to being herself. She felt extremely fortunate to have chosen to take that risk.


    "I was waiting for you to say those words," Wei Wuyin revealed a bright smile as he brought out a Spatial Ring, and grabbed Cao Cuifen''s hand, gently cing it within her grasp. "This will allow you to start over and establish firmer foundations. Your path forward will be determined by your effort invested."


    While she was an Ascended being and couldn''t restart at the Foundation Establishment Realm, or could she truly reset at the Mystic Star Phase, the Dao of Alchemy was limitless, and using various products could allow her to retroactively build her foundation with a greater degree of effort than others. As long as she was willing to spend the time, she would have the chance to be an elite Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator.


    While talent will be a factor, she could take the route that Wu Yu has taken, and with Wei Wuyin''s cultivation base and Alchemic Dao vastly exceeding Wu Yu''s return to prominence, Cao Cuifen will certainly experience a drastic change.


    Cao Cuifen felt the ring in her hand. Her eyes stared at Wei Wuyin with a realization that he had always been waiting for her toe forth, to speak out what she truly wanted in her heart, and that was not to pursue the Alchemic Dao, but to be a truly powerful cultivator and have the strength to choose her fate. The edge of her ears grew wet. Before long, tears flowed without any urging.


    Before she could say anything, Wei Wuyin grabbed her waist, pulled her into his embrace, and caressed her hair with a lover''s touch. He whispered into her ears words that she needed to hear since the Dark Stars Era began, and her soul was no longer restrained.


    What those words were-only she and Wei Wuyin knew.


    Witnessing this moving sight, the Ascendants, Young Master Shang, and Wei Si didn''t interrupt. While Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu began to smile beautifully. While they didn''t understand Cao Cuifen''s desire or history well, they did understand the emotions she was experiencing as it resonated deeply with their own.


    Ming Shufeng watched from the side. She felt more and more that Wei Wuyin was far too terrifying, and that he was the best choice for her.


    The Minor Elysium had returned to the Violet Abyss.


    Wei Wuyin floated alone in the Dark Void at the edge of the White Abyss without any signs of draconic transformation or unfurled Worldly Domain. For a mere mortal, this was still an astonishing sight.


    "The fragmented graveyard of a Leviathan," The Heavenly War Spirit muttered as she observed the White Abyss, the heart of an entire gxy.


    Leviathan!


    They were Genesis Beasts of astonishing myth such as True Dragons and the Progenitor of Avian Beasts. They were known as beasts of great, unfathomably great sizes that could swim through all forms of reality, including time, and space.


    There were stories of leviathans in the Myriad Yore Continent, much the same way as there were legends of Phoenixes and Dragons. It was quite interesting how varied the mythological stories of the Myriad Yore Continent were despite its continental state.


    The Heavenly War Spirit said, "ording to what I know, Leviathans don''t have innate Spatial or Temporal abilities, but their bodies can interact with the world on levels that are unimaginably fantastic and are known as being ancient treasure troves of fortune. They aren''t like dragons or phoenixes that are highly adaptable, and are usually known for just their massive bodies that exceed imagination."


    "That''s not entirely true," Wei Wuyinmented but didn''t borate. "Have you noticed yet?" Wei Wuyin asked suddenly as he slowly approached the White Abyss.


    "That the Abyssal Race are likely divergent humans tainted by the fragmented graveyard''s aura? The Leviathan is renowned for its ability to interact with the world, and the foundation of the world is Mana. Given their innate ability to control mana at levels vastly exceeding their cultivation base even as non-cultivators, there is a lot of evidence supporting that theory." The Heavenly War Spirit had considered the possibility long ago and mused how abnormal the situation was.


    However, Anu''s grandmother and the Demonic Sovereign had both devised ways to mutate other races. The former created the True Dragon Transmutation Method that either gave birth to children with innate draconic lineage-such as Lian Yu, beastial humanoids mutated by the draconic lineage, or true hybrids like Wei Wuyin that were neither fully human nor fully beast. Meanwhile, the Demonic Sovereign had created a batch of Aberrant Demons.


    It wasn''t unheard of for races to be altered at varying levels. After the Blessing of the three Daos, Ai Yin had transformed into a member of the Celestial Race, foregoing her Elven Racial Lineage. This was sufficient to suggest that elves were mutants of Celestials, in some way. This improper form of transformation hindered theirpatibility with the Dao, likely due to their paths of cultivation being divergent between two races-Celestials and something else.


    Wei Wuyin was unsure if it was humans or if Ai Yin''s transformation was because she had more celestial bloodline origin within her than human while N Shur had more human than beast.


    Only demons were unaffected. Even after Da Shan changed, her Demonic Energy and racial features remained the same. Clearly, demonic lineages werepatible with every cultivation path, taking whatever suited their origins the best.


    "You decided to not eliminate them because you want them to inherit the legacy of the Leviathan, right? They should bepatible enough to make terrifyingly powerful Ascension Arts on its innate Bloodline Abilities or elevate their ability to control mana." The Heavenly War Spirit guessed.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t refute that. "I have to obtain it first. A graveyard for Genesis Beasts often contains essence blood and blood energies. The greatest concentration would be where the bodies were buried or rested. Did you sense any?"


    "Blood energies? No. I didn''t sense any bloodline auras at all, only the chaotic mess of time and space within. It was hard for even more to push my sense out to a certain point," the Heavenly War Spiritmented with a pouting tone.


    "No, you have." Wei Wuyin shook his head as he corrected the Heavenly War Spirit. She was unsure what Wei Wuyin meant. Then, as if struck by lightning, she recalled the sight of Wei Wuyin splitting the White Abyss as if it was being devoured.


    "You don''t mean?!" Her shock was apparent in her voice and she couldn''t believe it, even with her knowledge. "Isn''t that the fragmented graveyard?! That can''t be a Leviathan''s body?! It''s not solid! And shouldn''t there be more than one?"


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes morphed into a True Dragon''s, exuding boundless draconic might. "It''s been countless years. The bodies have already merged with the fragmented graveyard or the graveyard has merged with the bodies, either or is why there''s so much chaos. A graveyard is typically a special secret realm established by Genesis Beasts. Not even the Vermilion Graveyard could be found easily by experts or Heavenly Seers, not due to the Tang n''s interference, but solely due to its properties being a special realm with unique properties.


    "The chaotic pressure you felt? That''s the Bloodline Pressure of the Leviathan. The two have intermixed as one and created an entire zone of distorted space and time, suppressing the world and all that existed within. What a marvelous development," Wei Wuyin was like a researcher making a discovery as his eyes brimmed with interest and raw delight. Even he was unsure how that came about exactly, simply that it did.


    That said, he didn''t know how a graveyard fragmented either.


    "As you said before, a Leviathan is renowned for its ability to interact with the world on levels that were unimaginably fantastic!"


    "But I don''t understand something. What about the fortune within? The whip of Violet Sea? The damaged de of Crimson de? The Cultivation Method of that Mystic Lord named Grey Amulet? Even the spatial boxes in that zone? Why would a graveyard contain all these things? Is it solely due to the space and time distortions? Are they things from the future or past sucked in by vanishing points or another?" The Heavenly War Spirit was a Spirit of Dao rting to the Dao of War, her grasp of beasts, time, space, or the world itself wasn''t too high.


    "Haha. You''re thinking tooplex," Wei Wuyinughed as he touched the White Abyss'' hazy mist and light.


    "Tooplex? Should I think simple? Hm. Simple..."


    After a short while, the Heavenly War Spirit''s golden mass trembled. "Food!"


    "Hahaha! There you go!" Wei Wuyin was amused that the Heavenly War Spirit forgot that the leviathan was a beast and ate many, many things. Given its rumored size, perhaps the Tiangou might be small inparison. After all, this White Abyss was the heart of an entire gxy yet was a mere fragment of a graveyard while the Vermilion Graveyard was far, far, far fromparable in size. Devouring stars?s? Entire starfields?! PERHAPS EVEN STELLAR REGIONS!


    "The things that survived were special and sealed in sturdy things. Such as those spatial boxes that they used instead of Spatial Rings we used. They couldn''t be properly digested and just lingered, either converging to certain regions or jetted out due to the chaos. There''s even a chance that they belonged to a society that lived and thrived within the Leviathan itself after being devoured whole," Wei Wuyin exined. Due to the chaotic nature of space and time, these items were gathered in strange areas or spouted out at odd times by the chaos. Regardless, by its lonesome, the chaotic pressure or distortion of space and time wasn''t very effective on inanimate objects or materials, especially if theycked space or time energies.


    "Ooooh! So that''s why legends say Leviathans are ancient treasure troves! " The Heavenly War Spirit was enlightened. As for societies living within the Leviathans, the Heavenly War Spirit wasn''t too surprised by that given the Leviathan''spatibility with the world''s Mana. In fact, the Abyssal Race might have been the cultivation society that had thrived within and was vomited out after some time!


    "So what now?" The Heavenly War Spirit settled down and now looked at the White Abyss differently. If this was true, this was a treasure trove. But it was far toorge to take away. ...Right?


    "I''m going to take a portion away," Wei Wuyin dered as Little Defiant began to pulse with activity.


    "A portion? How big of one?"


    "Oh, not that much. A tiny amount. Just a hundredth of the whole."


    DRACONIC TRANSFORMATION!

 Chapter 1578 1571: A Shrunken Heart; A Steady Heart

    Chapter 1578  1571: A Shrunken Heart; A Steady Heart


    Throughout the White Abyssal Gxy, gazes instinctively shifted to the sky, to the vast starry skies, and the heart of the gxy. The giant mass of white that served as its most central region felt far away yet changing, and their hearts slowly leaped within their chest with anxiety, uncertainty, and confusion.


    Not many noticed the exact change, but those who did turned pale with absurd levels of shock and wild disbelief. They witnessed the White Abyss which they regarded as the greatest forbidden zone and the origins of unpredictable, unimaginable fortune shrink.


    It wasn''t subtle in their eyes.


    "Is he...taking away the White Abyss?" Violet Sea murmured as she was taken aback and uncertain how to feel. Wei Wuyin was a foreigner and not a member of the Abyssal Race or Human Race native to this gxy, and by that logic, had no right toy im to their greatest fortune. However, those thoughts that would normally be met with the will to resist, the urge to retain their history''s greatest treasure, all of which was apanied by Wei Wuyin''s imprinted memories of his feats, both within the White Abyss and in her bed.


    It was slowly washed away as a path beyond the White Abyssal Gxy slowly formed in her mind, not limited by this small world, but capable of one day venturing forth and traversing the vast cosmos.


    "..." Crimson de sighed and said nothing else. In his mind, this was an unstoppable urrence. After bearing personal witness to how knowledgeable Wei Wuyin was in the White Abyss, including how he casually trivialized many of the greatest dangers of the White Abyss, he believed that stopping him was impossible and this was inevitable.


    At the very least, Wei Wuyin has decided to nurture them as future leaders of the White Abyssal Gxy, and obtaining the cultivation of a True Sage was the first step to ascending beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm. Given his age, his strength, talent, and ess to resources and wealth, the chances of seeding in his lifetime had long since been predetermined as nigh-impossible without external impetus.


    World-Saint Neo-Dawn was that impetus!


    From the moment those Abyssal-only products were made, he knew. It was why he tamed his violent intent and easily conceded despite his heart telling him to resist and fight Wei Wuyin to the death. He had a sinking feeling that Wei Wuyin''s intent on inviting them to the White Abyss as guides was inherently vicious. It was something that Fairy Silence felt too with greater rity, her survival instincts far greater than his own, so they had been on guard ever since, staying close to Wei Wuyin despite the volunteer escorts being in severe danger before.


    If they stayed on the Minor Elysium near Wei Wuyin''s family and subordinates, they both felt there would be very little opportunity for Wei Wuyin to seize any advantage against them, and they could threaten mutual destruction in the worst-case scenario. The thoughts of an Ascended Saint and their survival instincts were certainly on point.


    Fortunately, that feeling was seemingly wrong and had dispersed after Wei Wuyin had told him of his ns to transform the White Abyssal Gxy into the Gctic Vassal State of the Neo-Dawn Empire while allowing them to retain ruling authority to a certain extent.


    Fairy Silence murmured to himself as she watched this unbelievable feat of shrinking or absorbing the White Abyss. She had already decided to send Wei Wuyin a decisive message, unwilling to allow Mystic Lord Violet Sea to obtain any advantage in the race to the True Sage.


    What was she going to offer?


    Herself, of course.


    This only reinforced her decision. Her life had been unnaturally expanded and her soulspan was doubled aftering across a unique soul-nurturing treasure, the Twin Kindling Lotus, and this allowed her, with a mix of specific cultivation methods and alchemical products to live for a very, very long time, far exceeding the average sustainable age of a Mystic Overlord!


    However, throughout all of that, she had kept her most valuable asset. Why had she spent hundreds of thousands of years maintaining her charity? For a moment...JUST LIKE THIS!


    The longer one lived, the more one experienced, and the greater one''s heights reacted, the harder it was toy down and die in contentment, especially knowing you haven''t reached the height of your cultivation realm. She was still off of bing a True Sage! Moreover, it wasn''t by a little.


    She was absurdly talented. She was extremely old. Yet the chasm of the True Sage wasn''t something that was so easily crossed without sufficient support. The White Abyssal Gxy''s millions of years of history was a clear-cut example of the importance of the environment and resources when it rtes to matters and limits of cultivation.


    Her talent mattered little.


    An example of this was the nourishing of a Seed of Law, to reach the 9% using eitherpatible Soul Light or other unique methods depending on the Law itself. While those at the Heavenly Saint Phase can open a link using the Heavenly Resonance of Three Thousand Realms, slowly absorbing the essence of those realms to nourish theirws to a further level, the cost to do so was unimaginable, and the returns were very, very low.


    Perhaps establishing an Artificial Edict of the Sage was beneficial for a mortals'' future, but doing so to slowly absorb essence at a heavy cost only for it to have a heavy chance of failure despite paying that cost was simply vomit-inducing to think about.


    However, for many, this was the only way, and this had allowed those like Violet Sea, Crimson de, and Fairy Silence to nurture their Seeds of Law from 9% to at least 81%. Reaching the Sprouting Stage was on a whole other level of difficulty. Tian Taizong had spent twenty thousand years acting as an absolute monarch for an entire Ster Region, slowly using Soul Light to supplement and refine sufficient nourishment to reach such astounding levels.


    This was why his feat had elicited disbelieving and despairing responses from Worldly Saints such as Su Nianzu despite each of them being elites in their cultivation stages.


    She needed opportunities, and the White Abyss'' history has shown that there was nothing that could allow someone to consistently ascend into the True Sage Phase, the Eighth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm! And using her greatest trump card on a foreign Worldly Saint Alchemist that was likely beyond the Mystic Ascendant was the fortuitous opportunity she was waiting for!


    SHE HAD TO SEIZE IT!


    Her thoughts were shared by Grey Rose. Unfortunately, she knew she had no such advantages, and Crimson de had dragged her name through the mud before World-Saint Neo-Dawn, to which she had very little ability to defend herself. Given her past and Wei Wuyin''s vast cultivation, he was bound to see how she attained her strength. A strength that was not hers to begin with.


    She could only wallow in her despair as she worked to ready her Abyss of Tranquility to be a proper Gctic Vassal State, and hopefully stave off the fate of being reduced to a non-factor in decision-making. She simply had to prove herself worthy. If only she wasn''t limited like this...


    But then an idea came!


    The thoughts of these Mystic Overlords that once ruled an entire region of a gxy would shake the entire White Abyssal Gxy. They didn''t seem to be thoughts of the prestigious beings they worshiped and revered, but simr to their own thoughts.


    When cultivators stood at the top, it was often that those at the bottom would forget that these supremely powerful existences were also just...cultivators.


    All striving for greater heights!


    -----


    BURRP!


    Wei Wuyin patted his stomach as he felt a sensation of being full. Such miraculous bloodline energies intermixed with spatial and time energies were a godsend of a meal for Kratos. The rest was stored within his Mind''s Eye, guarded by Little Defiant and suppressed. A fragment of the fragmented leviathan graveyard was seized directly with a good portion eaten by Kratos.


    He could already feel his Mystic Myth reach the peak of its level, having long since consolidated itself and reached beyond the preliminary stage. With sufficient time, by his calctions, Kratos'' Mark of Mystic Myth should reach the very peak of the First Level after proper digestion. The Draconic Void Astral Soul was alreadyzily refining every iota of energy and essence, going inactive.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t even ess his True Void Dragon''s Bloodline Abilities, only mimicking them using his Draconic Void Starforce to pale imitations. Unfortunately, the sheer amount vastly exceeded Kratos'' capacity for swift refinement, making it seem remarkably slow despite the truth being ungodly fast.


    Stretching his limbs, Wei Wuyin felt stronger than before, and each passing second was apanied by a marked increase in his physical strength and the quality of his blood, bone, and brain cells. All of his physical cells.


    "Incredible," Wei Wuyin clenched his fist to sense the tremendous explosive power carried within that simple gesture. At this point, Wei Wuyin had found suitable paths or experienced drastic changes in his Astral Souls'' powers.


    Eden had evolved to the point he could delve deeper into one''s emotional stability and even their thoughts and memories. Without restraining his powers, the fluctuations of mental energy were no different than allowing him to read their minds. Only Wei Si had been an exception, seemingly having a mental defense that likely stemmed from his Spartan heritage.


    Eden was still trying to explore the depths of this ability. However, it said that this was likely the sign of something simr to a Law having been conceived, nourished to its sprouting point, or evenparable to the birth of a Minor Authority. It wasn''t entirely sure, but it knew it could be likened to that.


    After all, to ascend to the Heavenly Saint Phase, a cultivator needed to reach 9% of the Nurturing Phase in a Seed of Law. While Ori, Kratos, and King had their respective Laws, all surrounding their Astral Souls, Eden didn''t have any. However, ording to it, this was it!


    A Law from the Mind Dao!


    The heartfelt moment he had shared with Mei Mei and likely countless other cascading lifetime events allowed him to reach that point, somethingpatible with its Seven Source Soul Light.


    King was using the Neo-Dawn Empire''s Imperial Law to sharpen its edge, an absurdly terrifying method that Wei Wuyin had conceived, showing signs of each of his Minor Authorities experiencing improvements and subtle, intrinsic changes. Most notable was the detached reliance on the will of others'' beliefs via the Minor Imperial Law.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t reached the point where he could exert full strength like in the Neo-Dawn Ster Region, but the change was beginning nheless, and soon...if his bold actions were sessful, his saber''s edge would hold his Imperial Foundation, establishing an unprecedented self-sustained foundation of his unique form of imperialism.


    Kratos had inadvertently experienced shattering an Unsubstantial Future after experiencing a paradox, a situation that was only forcefully brought about because they entered a region of seeing a future. Regardless of whether Qing Qiumu or Yue Songli asked their questions, the very fact they had entered a future meant returning to their present MUST allow that future to ur.


    The catastrophic implications of having a set future were so horrifying, and the River of Time would certainly not allow such an absolute to dictate its flow of any of its timeliness in such an unnatural way, eliminating that paradox with extreme prejudice.


    Young Master Shang was aware of these implications and spoke out in that poem with the thought and understanding of certain death. He didn''t think Wei Wuyin''s Minor Law of Time had sufficient power to escape such a predicament that was warned by even Resonant Soul Realm experts as certain death!


    Fortunately for him and everyone else, Little Defiant''s power source was incredible to the point of obscene in quantity. Wei Wuyin brute-forced his way into shattering it entirely. This was a feat that a mortal or even a Mystic Ascendant Realm expert should never be able to aplish. After all, the Minor Authority of any Law was not meant for those beneath the True Sage!


    However, after exhausting all that energy and assisting Wei Wuyin in absorbing the White Abyss, Little Defiant wasn''t even remotely drained!


    NOT IN THE SLIGHTEST!


    Wei Wuyin had a grasp of Little Defiant''s size, but he didn''t truly have a ''grasp'' on Little Defiant''s size. The Sr Star spent potentially millions upon millions of years absorbing Absolute Sr Stars, much to the Mortal Dao''s frustration, and caused the entire Mortal Dao to add a new ssification! It was hard to gauge exactly how horrifying of an achievement that was!


    No wonder it was a struggle to form an Astral Idol. However, thinking of his Astral Souls'' brazen idea to further Little Defiant''s path of cultivation by another level elicited a smirkced with a hint of courageous madness from him.


    "Master, sometimes I forget how heaven-defying you are," Bai Xiumented, her voice sounding as if it came from a dropped jaw and an amazed soul.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t know how to respond. However, he didn''t allow himself to be overconfident or arrogant due to herpliment. Staring beyond the White Abyssal Gxy, at the vast stars, he knew that there were likely some beings out there that were far greater than him in some categories.


    Perhaps an Alchemic genius that was born blessed by the Alchemic Dao, having a Mystic-Soul level alchemic lineage to follow from infancy. Even now, Wei Wuyin hadn''t received any special blessing from the Alchemic Dao as he had from the Mortal and Mystic Daos, and considering they could give him a wisp of that, what other beings had these things?


    Some were unnaturally blessed by Laws.


    Shui Fengbao and Yao Houyi were two different sides of the blessed coin; the first had given birth to the Law of Fire without any outside assistance, blessed by the Law itself to obscene levels, and even grasping the most advanced Fire-attributed Ascension Arts was as easy as a baby being fed by its mother. He had to put in very little effort.


    While Yao Houyi had an innate affinity with the two parts of Archery-Bow & Arrow. This wasn''t a blessing from the Laws, but directly from The World attuning with his will at an unfathomably deep level. Without knowing, he had grasped the World Heart Intent of both!


    Wei Wuyin did not have either of those blessings and while his Magi heritage had likely given him certain advantages, such as being able to read the contents of the Bloodline of Sin tattoo, his Alchemic Talent was still within the range of knowable limits at birth while his Alchemic Stars were stillmonly obtained by the appropriate leveled Alchemist, not like now after attaining his Ster Paragon-Physique, slowly exceeding the norm...


    As for his outstanding concoctions and swift speed, as an Alchemist, he knew that tailor-made products of a Mystic-Heaven for a mortal foundation might exceed consuming tens of thousands of Mystic-World products, and products at a higher-tiers might be able to match millions of products that he had consumed. And with things like Temporal eleration...


    While it might not match in terms of variety, in terms of a single category, he wasn''t blind to this truth.


    What about beyond the Mystic-Heaven? The Mystic-Soul?


    He couldn''t just disregard the potential that there was a three-year-old with a mental, physical, essence, or Law foundation that might match or even exceed his own, or even an unborn fetus due to prenatal products or heavenly treasures bestowed by the Heavenly Daos!


    With the unlocking of the Defiant-sized Sr Stars, there would bound to be juniors who already had them as World-Bound Sr Stars! The benefits of having parentage at the Resonant Soul Realm!


    Or those like Su Mei. Her levels of innate talents seem to be rising every single day. It was monstrous to witness, and he still didn''t know why!


    The Dao of Alchemy was limitless, and he was a living example of its capabilities. Still, he didn''t let such things get him down either. He had decided to traverse this path-the path of a Paragon, so while others might exceed him in a single category of cultivation, he intended to exceed them in everything else!


    His Heart of Cultivation was steady and unshakeable!


    "We''ll stay for three more days and then leave for the next gxy," Wei Wuyin finished stretching out his limbs and dered. He had just received a message from Fairy Silence, within which was an image of her ''true'' appearance, and a very direct offer.


    What a courageous and ambitious woman. He''ll give it some thought.


    At the same time, an offer from Crimson de and Grey Rose came in as well shortly after he finished reading the first offer.


    The sword-wielder was willing to forgo the White Abyssal Gxy to serve Wei Wuyin.


    The thief of the White Abyssal Gxy was willing to serve not Wei Wuyin, but swear a severely strict oath of servitude to Cao Cuifen. She specifically named Cao Cuifen, not Qing Qiumu, Yue Songli, or Liu Suyin, but Cao Cuifen!


    She was smart!


    The first was direct, and Wei Wuyin didn''t need a servant or, with what Crimson de was implying, another Alchemic Knight or Dao Protector that has long since established their foundation and spent a lot of their potential. This was an overestimation of his value and was given a direct rejection.


    Meanwhile, the second offer, Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but chuckle. Cao Cuifen was an intelligent woman, and Grey Rose had taken keen note of Cao Cuifen''s changes from wanting to be an Alchemist to a true-blue cultivator. Obtaining a Mystic Overlord female servant? Which woman who sought to ascend to incredible heights didn''t want to have a constantparison of her superiority and her own source of external strength to use as she desired?


    It sounded vain and shallow at first nce, but the logic held some truth to it. A Mystic Overlord servant would only highlight Cao Cuifen''s status, talent, importance, strength, and even beauty in the eyes of others to a significant degree, regardless of her cultivation base or looks. This was the act of using the presence of others to elevate your own. If she had Grey Rose as a servant before, Violet Sea would not have dismissed her so easily as a woman with only a honeyed cave that was along for the ride until Wei Wuyin was tired of her!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t leave it for Cao Cuifen to decide, knowing that she would definitely enjoy this ''gift'' and would certainly give him a very wet one in return.


    Shortly after, a message came from Violet Sea as if sensing the other Abyssal Overlords had sent them and refusing to be outdone. Given their strength and familiarity, he didn''t doubt that they kept tabs on each other using obscure methods and spells. It carried a seductive voice that was like sweet cream to the ears and Wei Wuyin sighed.


    "Four days," as he opened a Void Portal and stepped right in.


    -----


    [Author''s Note: ANOTHER LONG CHAPTER!


    The White Abyss Arc ising to an end, and we be moving on. Hope you enjoyed reading all the timey-whimey things as we advance one step at a time!


    What awaits us in other gxies?]

 Chapter 1579 1572: A New Galaxy

    Chapter 1579  1572: A New Gxy


    The White Abyssal Gxy had weed an unexpected foreigner and hispanions for slightly over three weeks, yet this small period had changed the gxy and the races inhabiting it on an immeasurable scale. From that point on, the White Abyssal Gxy''s heart would be slightly smaller, the White Abyss would have very few dangers, and there would be one less Mystic Overlord than before.


    The legend of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, the human Worldly Saint Alchemist, that brought along a storm and single-handedly conquered a gxy spread like a wildfire. The pces of Neo-Dawn were established throughout the gxy alongside rules andws carrying the will of the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor.


    While there was some resistance, the fact that there was no forceful means left those itching to rebel without a target. They weren''t being enved. Humans hadn''t suddenly gotten additional advantages. Their Mystic Overlords, the leaders of their Gctic Zones, were fully corporated and the Abyssal Race would retain majority deciding rights. A Gctic Vassal State''s transition was far too smooth.


    Additionally, five thousand elites of the Mystic Ascendant Realm that had ventured out to the White Abyss had be reverential believers of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint and his status as the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, regardless of racial origins or gender. They bore witness to his exceptional power, and it was hard to resist an irresistible power that controlled the very fabric of time and space.


    Void Altars were already being built, humming with the unique sound of pulsating Void Energy with remarkable purity and quality. A link between gxies...was forming. The changes were only beginning.


    -----


    Four days after the White Abyss lost a hundredth of its size, the Minor Elysium was leaving the White Abyssal Gxy''s gctic borders, entering the depths of the Void-nk Space between gxies.


    After their experiences in the White Abyssal Gxy, especially in the White Abyss, Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu took to establishing a private room as they painted their hearts and minds from the numerous inspirations they''ve had throughout. The former was even using a prototype of Star Void Liquid, renamed Starvoid Paint by Yue Songli herself. While thetter was gaining in skill by the stroke, showcasing her talent in bringing forth her soul and imagination onto the canvas.


    Yue Songli couldn''t help but praise her as talented, not the slightest jealous, but only excited by having a kindred spirit that had a passion for artistic ways. She no longer felt alone while baring her soul, and Qing Qiumu''s warm, tender aura and personality elevated herfort levels.


    Liu Suyin remained in secluded cultivation. Based on the difficulty of refining and taming a Living Vortex of Space and Time, connecting with it on the level of a World-Bound Star Domain, including refining the Neo-Dawn Eclipsing-World Pill. While it was convention-shattering, and suitable for usage by mortals, the aspects of improving the connection and strength of Domains and Astral or Mystic Cores remained. Given her current endeavor, the pill was incredibly useful.


    Wei Wuyin had told her that refining this now might cause her to miss the next gxy or so trip, but she was uncaring. Instead, she simply steadied her resolve toplete this goal of hers with firm steps, not trying to rush or dy it at all. Seeing her willingness and understanding, Wei Wuyin couldn''t say anything else.


    Wei Wuyin had always liked ambitious and strong-willed women who weren''t too forceful or annoyingly arrogant, and Liu Suyin was not an exception to his tastes. Even before they had met, she fought tooth and nail to im the Void Voyage Sect''s Sect Master position. Although she failed in the end, the fact that she had given it her all was a sign of her strong will and lofty ambitions.


    Leaning against the railing, using his hand to hold his chin and his elbow as leverage, Wei Wuyin calmly watched the slowly shrinking White Abyssal Gxy, musing on his goals, gains, and losses thus far. Faintly, the distinct yet faint aura of the Imperial Law enveloped the entire gxy, slowly trying to encapste it entirely.


    "Ugh..." Bai Xiu was disgruntled and pursed her lips within Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness. She sat atop the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron on its edge. It had been ced within his Sea of Consciousness, slowly being nurtured by Eden''s roots flowing with gorgeous seven-colored alchemic light.


    Wei Wuyin bitterly smiled.


    "It really took so much! Ugh..." She crossed her arms against her chest. Bai Xiu had the appearance of a young princess, and she was undeniably a youthful beauty filled with vibrant life, so her small actions here were cute to the point of being excessive.


    "Stop being a baby. It''s not like you''ll run out of food anytime soon," Heavenly War Spirit was unable to roll her eyes, but if she had a physical body, she would definitely roll her eyes!


    Bai Xiu harrumphed. Wei Wuyin had decided to use the Eighth Source Transcendence Spell long ago on the Soul Pill. Originally, she waspletely fine with this because Wei Wuyin was the type of alchemist where starving was impossible for a Spirit of Dao like her. However, he had changed his decision to elevate its quality from low-quality to high-quality, and the sheer leap of anticipated Utmost Purity Mist increased by almost a hundred times!


    Moreover, he wanted to lower the time for quality improvement, so a lot of Utmost Purity Mist was expended far more than necessary. Using a Vortex-Zone to elerate time, she had lost 40% of her Utmost Purity Mist storer within the cauldron.


    It might not seem like much when 40% is described, but 40% of Wei Wuyin''s Utmost Purity Mist was an absurd amount! He was the monstrous type to use the Thirty-Three Heavenly Concoction Method by default as a standard and would seed in almost every, if not every, Mystic-Earth and Mystic-World product he concocted with the average sess being high-quality!


    The amount of generated Utmost Purity Mist could drown Ster Regions. She was eating so good! Now, 40% is gone...just like that.


    That was 40% of nearly two decades of Wei Wuyin''s concoction effort!


    40%!!!


    She was disgruntled! She had the right to be!


    Wei Wuyin''s bitter smile persisted. He could empathize with Bai Xiupletely, especially given that 40% of his 17 years of arduous effort and continuous sesses had been expended on a single Mystic-Heaven product, elevating it from impure-quality to high-quality. That was his greatest loss.


    As for his greatest gain? It was the unrealized potential of Violet Sea or Fairy Silence. If they could use the high-quality, Mystic-Heaven grade Soul Pill to enter the True Soul Phase, perhaps even the Resonant Soul Realm, one of them would be very crucial for future objectives. However, they had to seed, and before refining it, they needed to be a Sage, so it was a gamble.


    A big gamble.


    However, if those experts at the True Sage Phase or Resonant Soul Realm knew that Wei Wuyin was in possession of a high-quality Soul Pill, there would be an uproar! Fortunately, he was cautious and kept the Soul Pill concealed within his Sea of Consciousness, under the guard of Little Defiant alongside the portion of the White Abyss.


    If he found a better candidate, he intended to use it then. However, by Bai Xiu''s calction, if he tried to rush it and purity it to the peak-quality, the current amount of Utmost Purity Mist might bottom to beneath 10%. Since he didn''t wish to spend so much, he decided that high-quality was enough. It genuinely might not be worth it even if he made a single Resonant Soul Realm expert.


    He sighed and turned his eyes to the deck of the Minor Elysium, his bitter smile was overwritten by a relieved and warm smile. "Wei Si is doing quite well. He''s taken a liking to Qing Qiumu like a little brother."


    After seeing Wei Si sit attentively while watching Qing Qiumu paint her heart out like an innocent child, Wei Wuyin was content but also concerned. Wei Si was unnaturally attuned to his emotional state and had already taken up as Qing Qiumu''s guardian. In Wei Wuyin''s eyes, Wei Si felt guilty about Dai Lyn, and perhaps...he saw a little of Dai Lyn''s warmth in Qing Qiumu, so he was unwilling to let her suffer any harm, always lingering near while they took this cosmic trip of dangers.


    While he left Qing Qiumu alone when Wei Wuyin was with her, he always apanied her when she went off to do things herself and Wei Wuyin was off either being with the others or cultivating. He was unaware that Wei Wuyin''s Void Image had never left Qing Qiumu since the moment they began this trip across the stars.


    He could only leave Wei Si be.


    Tuo Bihan and Young Master Shang had be drinking buddies and often werezily doing useless things, speaking poems or telling stories. The two had a budding friendship over wine and words.


    The Ascendants were either cultivating using Vortex-Zones or piloting the Minor Elysium, swapping at times between Su Mei and her shadow with Shui Fengbao and Yao Houyi, while Ming Shufeng would coordinate with them.


    Cao Cuifen was currently choosing her new wardrobe with the assistance of her new servant to best signify her change from an Alchemist to a true-blue cultivator. Wei Wuyin was right; after giving her that ''gift'', Wei Wuyin was given an incredible gift in return. Within that stretch of a single day, Cao Cuifen moved as if she were on a mission to beat some record of yang essence extraction, and she used ALL her assets.


    It was wonderful.


    Two days passed as they traveled away from the White Abyssal Gxy. By now, it was extremely tiny. It was hard to believe that mere mortals were traversing the cosmos when True Sages would struggle to do so. However, here they were.


    Wei Wuyin walked out of his Alchemic Chamber, the scent of alchemy wafting from his body, and he made his way to the deck. When he arrived, he saw Young Master Shang drinking with his usual carefree air. He noticed Wei Wuyin''s arrival and said, "Come,e. Brother-inw, let me tell you about the Sky Heart Gxy!"


    The Sky Heart Gxy was the next gxy on the itinerary.


    Wei Wuyin swept his gaze across the Minor Elysium, and besides Su Mei and the resting Xiao Bai, there was no one else. Cao Cuifen had gone to her chambers with her newfound servant and was undoubtedly using her as feedback for her cultivation while refining the products that Wei Wuyin had provided her using a Vortex-Zone.


    Arriving beside Young Master Shang, Wei Wuyin joined him as he pulled out his own gon of wine. Once again, it was extremely aged wine from the White Abyssal Gxy and Fairy Silence''s collection. He took a sip.


    "Good! So, the Sky Heart Gxy is one of the gxies I visited personally on the way here for a while, so I''m a lot more educated on its society." Young Master Shang had traveled the same path to the Onestar Gxying from the Treasured Vale Gxy. It was the Utmost Purity Gxy, No-Name Gxy, Sky Heart Gxy, and Abyssal Gxy in that order, so the Sky Heart Gxy was his second stop, and Teng Jiangwen had entered each one for various reasons.


    "How strong do you think the Sky Heart Gxy is? How far advanced do you think its society has reached?" Young Master Shang asked with interest and yfulness.


    Wei Wuyin remained silent as he just took a few more sips. He didn''t feel like ying such games. Moreover, the Heavenly War Spirit had already imed Teng Jiangwen''s soul as hers and had long since filled him in on the details, so this was purely entertaining Young Master Shang''s desire to talk to someone.


    "Hehe," Young Master Shang chuckled as he took arge swig of wine. "It''s far, far from the White Abyssal Gxy! You can say that the Sky Heart Sect is..." He paused dramatically.


    "...INCREDIBLY WEAK! INCREDIBLY PRIMITIVE! Hehe," Young Master Shang eximed as he gestured toward the starry world. "How weak? Very! But what is ''weak'' you ask? Well, the White Abyssal Gxycks a Sage, so they''re not really strong but not really weak. Four Mystic Overlords in a single gxy is certainly impressive and sufficient to be ssified as a mid-tier cultivation society for sure.


    "As for a gxy with a Sage? Not weak! That said, there are differences among Sages, as you well know. Those like Teng Jiangwen whoprehended a Minor Authority can be considered elite among elite, and their gxy can be considered strong." After saying this, Young Master Shang took threerge gulps and sighed. He already realized by now that Teng Jiangwen was killed.


    What an unfair death too. Teng Jiangwen died while his cultivation was sealed, and it was sealed by his own decision. This was why every cultivator hated sealing their cultivation base under any circumstance, but the specific circumstances were...extremely rare!


    Young Master Shang took another gulp and heaved another sigh that originated from his True Soul. "Anyways, a Sage with a Minor Law could galvanize their entire gctic territory to fight against those at the Resonant Soul Realm or threaten to unleash mutual destruction, so how could they not be strong? Alright. I''ll be more direct, okay?


    "The Sky Heart Gxy''s top cultivators are only World Emperors! That''s right-World Emperors!" Young Master Shang was unusually excited after dering the maximum strength of those within the Sky Heart Gxy.


    Wei Wuyin decided to amodate Young Master Shang''s excitement, giving him a gaze of: "I don''t quite believe that." This was enough to get him visibly roused and he began gesturing while drinking, "The Sky Heart Gxy is genuinely that weak! But there''s a reason for this. A terrifying and perhaps petty reason! Have you ever heard of the Prohibition of Heaven''s Resonance?"


    Wei Wuyin blinked.


    "Well, oh boy! You have incredible strength, and by your stage of existence rtive to your feats, you may think you''re heaven-defying! Well, you are, but those at a certain level of cultivation can ce unfathomable restraints on the heavens themselves. While I don''t know the entire story, I do know a woman who was said to be so beautiful that her appearance could steal the heart of a gxy, sending it soaring across the sky, had gotten caught up in a scandal of infidelity and her entire gxy named after her was ced under a restriction-the Prohibition Of Heaven''s Resonance.


    "It''s practically impossible to formte a Seed of Law within the world, artificial or natural. No, it''s actually impossible! Without a Seed of Law, how can anyone be an Original Magistrate? To despairingly add, channeling the aura of Laws releases an unfathomable bacsh that can kill anyone who vites this taboo. Because of this, no force wants to upy it or manage it given the inherent chaos within. The strongest inhabitants can''t travel outside their gxy. As you recall, the dangers are immeasurable and they are way, way too weak."


    Wei Wuyin looked surprised as he took another sip, feeling refreshed within as warmth suffused his stomach and throat.


    Young Master Shang seemed satisfied to see that reaction, "So what do you think its territory is like? You''d never guess!"


    Wei Wuyin spat, "Ruled by beasts?"


    "Aha! Its rulers are bea-" Young Master Shang stopped halfway, pouting as he took a swig. "Yeah...the entire Sky Heart Gxy is ruled by beasts, the only ones unaffected by the prohibition."


    Wei Wuyin nodded as he didn''t pay much attention to what Young Master Shang was saying next. The Sky Heart Gxy was like the Everlore Starfield before the King of Everlore''s rise to prominence. Han Xei''s tragic history was caused by this very environment, so Wei Wuyin wasn''t foreign to such worlds.


    But he had never once seen one before!

 Chapter 1580 1573: Mad & Defiant (1)

    Chapter 1580  1573: Mad & Defiant (1)


    A world ruled by beasts is sure to be savage and harsh, right? Young Master Shang continued as he drank, staring at the starry stretches of the immeasurably vast world. Well, you''ll be right. For some, it''s downright hell on earth. For others, it''s paradise. But even that paradise is rtive to hell''s vicious conditions.


    Wei Wuyin took a swig too. He knew that Young Master Shang was unclear about the truths of Hell''s brutality and viciousness, so hisparison wasn''t meant to be taken literally, but doing so made him chuckle. Just the Second and Third Cmities were enough to shatter minds and souls toplete eradication, and when describing these conditions to Wei Wuyin who had triumphantly survived a world of hellfire and soul-severing swords...


    It was amusing, to say nothing else.


    "Why paradise? Beasts aren''t all unintelligent existences, and while their standards and way of logic might differ from the norm, they have notions of envement and concepts of monarchies. When I visited, I found a few locations where humans lived normally-on the surface. However, beneath that normality was a world of sinister death and flowing blood. I think it''ll be best for you to experience it yourself."


    Wei Wuyin softly grunted in agreement. "What you describe is no different than normal societies anyhow," shaking his head, the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor was entirely unsurprised by the Heavenly War Spirit or Young Master Shang''s ounts of the Sky Heart Gxy.


    After talking for a little while, Young Master Shang spoke a little about his Treasured Vale Gxy''s conditions and the Blessed Yri Empire''s fundamentalws and principles by which they operated. While he didn''t exin everything, he did describe the gxy as ''really strong''. He slyly warned that Wei Wuyin should be respectful after and that being low-key was best until they figured out the situation.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin was already aware that the Blessed Yri Empire''s opinions on his existence were already antagonistic to an extent, and Young Master Shang''s n to convince him to back off was filled with somewhat good intentions. Any normal cultivator who heard of these circumstances would retreat and hope that they wouldn''t have trouble descending upon them.


    Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin was someone that dared to exploit the heavens or challenge Hell itself as a mere freaking mortal.


    Eventually, Wei Wuyin was alone as Young Master Shang returned to rest. The drunken young master was already aware that this gliding across the Void-nk Space was a mere formality and only when Wei Wuyin decided to execute another Void Portal Creation would they find themselves in the Sky Heart Gxy.


    Kratos was currently in a state of deep cultivation, attempting topletely enter and consolidate its First Level of the Mark of Mystic Myth. It was a situation that was causing his Ster-Paragon Physique to work overtime to withstand, especially given his current status as a Mortal. Due to this, he couldn''t use his Draconic Void Bloodline Energy to execute Void Portal Creation: Gctic Range and would have to use his Draconic Void Starforce only instead.


    He preferred not to.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin''s eyes shone with a mad intensity.


    "We''re ready!" Eden announced.


    Ori was giggling excitedly. "Ready! Ready! Ready!"


    "Tch," King added.


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback. He intended to put their n into motion after leaving the White Abyssal Gxy, but Kratos'' current situation forced him to dy, and he wasn''t against it given the leap that Kratos dared to take.


    "No! No! Too long!" Ori tried to exin, but her excitement and urging left her speaking iprehensible words.


    Eden came to save the day, "As our cultivation progresses, so do our needs, and while our refinement times have always been swift and ease of refinement at the pinnacle given that we do so directly without the unnecessary process of funneling it through you, the amount that Kratos had consumed was not small nor was it low-quality. To put it simply, we''ve estimated the length of time to fully convert the entire portion of that White Abyss into its cultivation, but just the small portion he''s currently refining could take several years. The entire thing may take a century or two."


    "..." Wei Wuyin was caughtpletely off-guard. He had so many questions floating in his mind.


    "Tch," King urged Eden to exin more and to be concise.


    "Okay, okay." Eden could only try its best. The only reason Wei Wuyin was surprised here was that Kratos was so bad at exining things and said more nonsense than Ori sometimes while seeming entirely ignorant of its own powers besides being able to escape and enter any ce at any time, a rather annoying habit exacerbated by its True Dragon-level arrogance.


    Slowly, the Alchemic Eden Astral Soul began to gather its thoughts and tried to simplify it to its limits. In the end, whether out of frustration or a realization, it replied with: "Kratos is being reckless."


    Upon hearing that, Wei Wuyin felt a click in his mind like thunder. What was ''reckless'' exactly? For others, it could be courting death, causing trouble, or being stupid, but for the four Astral Souls, Sr Star, Nascent Saber Soul, and the young Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, this term was best to describe as attempting to do something utterly heaven-defyingly mad!


    It was all three!


    "I see," Wei Wuyinmented lightly. "Will the n be affected by its absence?"


    "Absence? Kratos will be THERE! We need to do this FOR Kratos! For his RECKLESSNESS!" Ori giggled louder. Only then was Wei Wuyin enlightened, connecting the dots of what they wished to do.


    Reckless indeed!


    Nodding inwardly with a calm understanding, Wei Wuyin sent his senses into his Mind''s Eye to view the Defiant-sized Sr Star, Little Defiant!


    The World-Bound Star Domain possessed a Star Soul that was incredibly advanced. Whether it was Element or Little Defiant, they both were far more intelligent, self-aware, and emotional thanmonly known. Every single time Wei Wuyin beckoned for Little Defiant''s assistance, the feelings of warmth and protective love permeated from its soul as well as its readiness to fight off stars for countless years for him, if needed.


    It was difficult to properly articte how Little Defiant''s conscious desire to protect Wei Wuyin with tender love allowed their perfect coexistence. However, just imagining the consequences of having a Defiant-sized Sr Star in one Mind''s Eye without any additional protections or Controlling Domain Methodsmonly deployed by other cultivators was enough to realize that Little Defiant and Wei Wuyin''s rtionship was special on an unfathomable level.


    Observing Little Defiant, Wei Wuyin used his Mental Incarnation to raise his hand toward it, gently asking: "Are you ready?"


    "..."


    It began to release numerous sr res that could eradicate small starfields. There was some anxiety within, this was abundantly clear, but within the depths of its Star Soul was a pulsating madness on par with Wei Wuyin and his Astral Souls. At the same time, Wei Wuyin''s gaze suffused with a distinct madness that was nearly tapping into the extreme depths of insanity.


    This madness slowly was subdued by rationality and his Heart of Cultivation, reinforcing his will and using it as fuel to empower himself.


    "Hehe!" Ori''s giggle fell into madness as well!


    "Tch. Always forward," King dered, no-DEMANDED!


    ...


    Eden didn''t speak any words, but the throbbing roots of its Astral Soul''s manifestation were indicative of its feelings that were no less intense than the others.


    Wei Wuyin jumped onto the railing with his spine straight, his robes fluttering without wind, and his silvery gaze piercing across the vast cosmos, seemingly entering a world that existed in a different dimensionalyer.


    The four Astral Souls had long since made ample preparations, so Kratos wasn''t needed. In fact, they had gathered sufficient strength to act as long as someone guided their intent, even if all four of them were in deep seclusion. Wei Wuyin was the fulcrum of this venture, they simply needed to stabilize themselves.


    Wei Wuyin channeled his Ster-Paragon Physique to its extreme limits, tapping into the wisp of Mortal Dao blessing that was deeply entrenched within it.


    "I apologize ahead of time," Wei Wuyin was about to unleash all of their stored strength to pierce through the Void! His Celestial Eyes were targeting a single location!


    Kratos had once said that no ce could prison it and that there was no ce it could not enter! It had once boldly dered taking the initiative and attacking Hell itself before! As well as simply leaving! While it was likely just babbling nonsense of a True Dragon''s pride, the fact that Kratos had the inkling of desiring to do so was a sign that potentially in the future...it very well may be able to!


    The unique Void Space that served as the basis of Star Ascension, the birthce of all Sr Stars! The location of every Star Core Astral Tribtion-the Samsara of Stars!


    When Wei Wuyin had assailed the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, Ori and King''s Stars that had challenged them and blessed them with a greater understanding of their paths, slowly guiding them to the oue of reaching that stage, the very peak of the Astral Core Realm and forming their very own star, was born in this very ce!


    Gathering an enormous amount of Draconic Void Starforce supported by Omega Saber Starforce, Alpha Origin Starforce, and Alchemic Eden Starforce, Wei Wuyin was about to leap forward! He was going to enter the Samsara of Stars! By force!


    However, as he took a single step forward, treating the chaos mana of the Void-nk Space as a stepping stone, the Mortal Dao blessing within Wei Wuyin''s body thrummed. Halting his steps, Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened as a sliver of a crack appeared before him within the fabric of space.


    Wei Wuyin felt a unique aura emanating from within. The crack began to widen just enough to fit his body.


    Suddenly, he heard a voice that was difficult to distinguish in terms of tone, gender, or quality, as hazy and indistinct as a dense, colorless fog, yet its intent was as clear as Little Defiant''s radiant brilliance.


    "Lord of Stars..."


    Three words and Wei Wuyin''s mind swirled with the force of a raging tempest.


    It wasn''t talking to him!


    It wasn''t meant for him!!


    Little Defiant''s will had coincided perfectly with his own, and its intent to enter the Samsara of Stars had been received and met with eptance...by the Mortal Dao! The crack within the Void erged enough to fit Wei Wuyin''s body exactly. In fact, it seemed the Mortal Dao was...waiting for Little Defiant!


    ...


    Wei Wuyin, King, Eden, and Ori. They were all surprised!


    The Lord of Stars! This was a title that none of them had expected to hear, from the Mortal Dao nheless!


    Wei Wuyin felt Little Defiant''s urges, and he could only smile excitedly as he didn''t hesitate any longer. He leapt right in! The crack disappeared the instant his body vanished within.


    Samsara of Stars.


    Wei Wuyin found himself once again in this strange Void. It was fundamentally different from fixed, stable, or chaotic spaces, and it felt on a higher level of creation and purpose. Given that it served as the natural birthce of all Sr Stars made by the Mortal Dao''s Star Ascension, including the resting ce and recycling center of Starlord''s Star Cores upon death, Wei Wuyin was still astonished.


    Floating in the depths of this space, there was only emptiness. The actual space likely rivaled the entirety of the Mortal Dao''s territory! That could be the entire universe!


    "Let''s begin!" Wei Wuyin announced.


    Little Defiant began to move! To leave Wei Wuyin''s Mind''s Eye for the first time since its birth!


    -----


    [Author''s Note: Title callback?! Everything''s relevant! XD -Chapter 1219.]


    Erdiul''s Note: Damn, hype. Finally some big progress in his cultivation. Chapter tomorrow (if there is one) will be released normally as it would be quite cruel for me to dy them if I can post them lol.

 Chapter 1581 1574: Mad & Defiant (2)

    Chapter 1581  1574: Mad & Defiant (2)


    A few years ago, the entire universe under the purview of the Mortal Dao experienced a dramatic change.


    The Sr Stars'' limitations have been lifted! Countless Heavenly Seers and powerful beings sought answers and information into this unexpected inclusion of a newly defined category-Defiant! They scryed for the cause by looking into the past, but as if guarded by the Mortal Dao themselves, many suffered bacshes or found iplete information that simply wasn''t enough to hone onto the reason!


    They, however, celebrated its urrence! Numerous, formerly, pinnacle geniuses born too early, ascended too fast, wailed despair and anger, cursing the world for their inability to establish the new pinnacle of cultivation as mortals. They could only use this opportunity to seek out assistance to push their Absolute-sized World-Bound Star Domains to the next stage using their luxurious resources and great backing. And for those at the cusp of ascending, challenging rankings, or facingpetitors amongst their forces, shifted theirplete focus from preparing to ascend to elevating their World-Bound Star Domains! Countless star farms were harvested and all sorts of heavenly materials such as the Astralis Tree experienced noticeable decreases in the universe. The struggle had begun!


    But the wails of despair wouldn''t stop as these Absolute-sized Sr Stars increased and increased in size beyond their previous maximum without any interference from the Mortal Dao, yet there was no sign of them shattering their limits!


    -----


    San Yongli tied her hair into a tight, uplifted ponytail as she held it with a crimson hair tie that shone with a faint aura of mysticism. Her expression shifted dramatically.


    "What do you mean there''s a new size category for Sr Stars? When?"


    Wen Mingna sat nearby on the giant corpse of a Titan Race cultivator in golden soft body armor, cutting a valiant, heavenly figure of strength and beauty,pletely unlike a Heavenly Seer. There were signs of sword scars and areas where arrows tried to pierce, and she drank from a crystalline waterskin.


    "It''s called Defiant."


    "Defiant? How domineering. What''s the size minimum?" Ma Sujiang asked. A line of blood leaked from her left nostril, which she ignored, as she looked at the sky-the battlefield for Ascended beings.


    "Size minimum?" Wen Mingna mused as she pursed her lips. "I don''t know."


    San Yongli clenched her fists after fixing her messy hair, regaining her bewitching looks by a little. She had a path set out for the pinnacle, and now a new pinnacle had formed. She had to work harder. Her be glowed softly.


    Wen Mingna imperceptibly gave San Yongli a sidelong nce. Her fingers moved a little. Not even San Yongli noticed a tiny, almost insignificant wisp of golden light escape her be and slither slowly until it reached Wen Mingna''s finger.


    "I''m sure Tian Yinwu will want to know," Wen Mingna said as she stretched and rose from her corpse seat. Then, she looked at the sky, a silver-eyed face shed within her mind, and she couldn''t resist the urge to smile as she touched her lips subconsciously.


    "Yeah, let''s go." San Yongli nodded.


    Ma Sujiang''s expression shed with a hint of despair, and she gritted her teeth and steeled her heart. She began to fly upwards once again! The Battlefield....was not the best ce for a merchant!


    -----


    Unknown.


    A single word, yet it perfectly encapsted Wei Wuyin''s understanding of Little Defiant''s size: Unknown.


    Years ago, Wei Wuyin challenged his Star Core Astral Tribtion-the Mortal Star Eradication Tribtion. Little Defiant was born during. However, during its birth, during its repeated feats of devouring Absolute Stars of the Alpha and Omega, it had grown to a size unrivaled, and its existence had exceeded the limits of the Mortal Dao, shattering heaven''s limits defiantly! It defied the norm, so it was named Defiant.


    However, Little Defiant had remained in his Mind''s Eye''s unique metaphysical space in reduced form as a World-Bound Star Domain, and Wei Wuyin was unable to determine its size regardless of how hard he tried. While the Heavenly War Spirit, Bai Xiu, and his four Astral Souls could ''perceive'' Little Defiant''s size, Wei Wuyin simply was unable to.


    This ignorance led to the Heavenly War Spirit giving a vehement and strict warning to NEVER release Little Defiant. Her words exactly: "You can''t release it-EVER! You''ll bring about the end of the Sealed Regions if you do. And everyone, I mean, EVERYONE in it."


    Wei Wuyin had replied at the time as if he fully understood the implication, but after using Little Defiant''s power and his remarkable control over its heat and radiance, he contemted clearing out an entire or two former Ster Region-sized territories in the Neo-Dawn Ster Region and allowing Little Defiant to oversee the area, genuinely establishing the Neo-Dawn Empire''s greatest protection against those unfathomable beings and resource to nurture the Ascendants.


    This idea rummaged around for a while before he decided against doing so until the Neo-Dawn Empire stabilized with Baby Defiant after a few years, perhaps a few decades even. It''ll give him more time to find a suitable location.


    After seeing the phenomenal celestial worlds of the Ascended Sovereigns of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, which spanned for trillions upon trillions of miles in every direction, Wei Wuyin felt that deploying Little Defiant after his ns had beenpleted regarding the All-Ster Ending Cmity was best.


    It had more than enough space.


    At the time, he recalled the One-Star Era, where it was said a single Sr Star had basked an entire gxy, specifically the Onestar Gxy, in its radiance for ages, a Sr Star ssified as the ''apex'' of the Absolute-size category. It was said to be the limit that exceeded the preconceived limit. The body of Jiaolong upon failing to ascend beyond!


    All other Sr Stars artificially created by Mystic Ascendants or higher would experience Mortal Annihtion should they exceed the size of the preconceived limit of ''Absolute''. A sign of the Mortal Dao''s absolute unwillingness to allow such an existence. Moreover, the Mystic Dao never interfered. But there were always extraordinary exceptions. Always.


    That single sentence of thought: "It has more than enough space," made Wei Wuyin understand the depths of his ignorance as he basked in Little Defiant''s enormity. Size. The Mortal Dao''s ssification of size was simple: all Dwarfs, artificial or natural, needed to be of a minimum size to earn that title. That minimum size was exactly 108,000 miles in diameter, almost always in a spherical shape. This was bigger than mostrge-sizeds. After Dwarf Stars, the next ssifications were, in order of smallest torgest: Titan, Colossal, Supermassive, Absolute, and the newly added: Defiant.


    The further ssifications followed a very simple logic, all based on this minimum. Every Titan Star must be at least ten times the minimum of Dwarf Stars, so the limit of Dwarf Stars was between 108,000 to 1,079,999 miles in spherical diameter, and Dwarf Stars at that limit were considered Apex Dwarf Stars. Every Colossal Star must be at least ten times the minimum of Titan Stars, as such Titan Stars were between 1,080,000 to 10,799,999 miles.


    Meanwhile, the ssification begins to leap from Colossal Stars and upwards, jumping from ten to a hundred to a thousand to further beyond! Wei Wuyin had to once write out the numbers to wrap his head around that size, once put numbers in a notebook:


    Dwarf-sized Sr Stars: (Minimum) 108,000 to (Maximum) 1,079,999 Miles.


    Titan-sized Sr Stars: 1,080,000 to 10,799,999 Miles.


    Colossal-sized Sr Stars: 10,800,000 to 1,079,999,999 Miles.


    Supermassive-sized Sr Stars: 1,080,000,000 to 1,079,999,999,999 Miles.


    Absolute-sized Sr Stars: (Known Limit) 1,080,000,000,000!


    That was before Defiant-size''s inclusion as Absolute-size was the ABSOLUTE limit of all Sr Stars. Just a single mile divided the two categories of Supermassive and Absolute, yet it was as difficult as ascending, and the fundamental quality was as vastly different as a Mortal and an Ascended being. Moreover, it was heavily rumored that the Onestar Gxy''s Sr Star born of Jiaolong''s corpse had exceeded that limit!


    Unfortunately, it was difficult to determine if that was true or not.


    A diameter of 1.08 trillion miles was not too gargantuan when the gctic scale was considered, as it was said that the Absolute-sized Sr Star upied only a Ster Region and illuminated an entire Gctic Zone, the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone! Meanwhile, the Ancient Sealed Regions spanned trillions of miles from edge to edge! While the three Ascended Sovereigns had territories that were trillions upon trillions of miles in length!


    So what was 1.08 trillion miles then? It was daunting and impressive beneath the breadth of a mortal''s mind but not too extreme to grasp by any with sufficiently expanded horizons on a gctic scale. Just the White Abyss Gxy and Onestar Gxy were quintillions of miles across from end to end, as the three territories didn''t upy the entirety of the Gxy and had plenty of space between them!


    If an Absolute-sized Sr Star was ced in the smallest Gxy, it''d certainly stand out the most, illuminating the entirety in its radiance and every lifeform that could see the starry skies would see it without a doubt, but it wouldn''t dominate the gxy!


    However...Wei Wuyin finally understood the stress in the Heavenly War Spirit''s voice back then. Those words echoed in his mind as the warmth of Little Defiant''s light shone upon his skin, gently caressing it with the mostfortable temperature suited for his body. The level of intimate knowledge regarding his body and soul was on full disy here.


    "WHAT THE HELL IS THAT THING?!"


    "WHAT IS THAT?!?! IS THAT THE STAR? YOUR STAR?!"


    "No way! It''s...holy heavens! That''s impossible! What is that thing? How can it exist? Wait, how can you hold it in your Mind''s Eye? Why isn''t your soul burning?! Is it really your World-Bound Star? No way! How can it be this big? How can anything be this big?! It can''t be that massive!"


    Wei Wuyin understood all of it. The warning and what the Heavenly War Spirit meant by ''everyone'' in her hysterics. It wasn''t limited to just the Ancient Sealed Regions.


    "Lord of Stars, huh? How apt." Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes shone as he stared at Little Defiant, fully realized.


    1.08 trillion miles?


    Wei Wuyin blinked. Small things.


    This?


    This defied the heavens.


    3,596,400,000,000,000!


    3,596,400,000,000,000!!!


    3,596,400,000,000,000!!!!!


    "3.5 quintillion miles..." Wei Wuyin relied on his trusty mental notebook as he did the math. While Supermassive to Absolute was a thousand times the difference of the minimum, Little Defiant was 333,000 the minimum!!!


    -----


    [Author''s Note: Little Defiant''s Arc right here.


    To those who haven''t fully grasped that size yet, still needing just a little boost to your cultivation by using google, let me assist. Little Defiant is bigger than a dwarf gxy of our universe. XD


    ENORMOUS!


    Milky Way''s bigger though.]

 Chapter 1582 1575: Mad & Defiant (3)

    Chapter 1582  1575: Mad & Defiant (3)


    The Samsara of Stars was as massive as the reach of the universe, empty and vast, the only upants were none other than deceased shells of peak Astral Souls, germinating star seeds, and the Mortal Dao, with the only visitors of this exquisite space being a single mortal and a star he birthed with effort and care sprinkled with lofty ambition.


    The mortal floated under the radiant glow of the sr star. The illumination of its brilliance was warm andfortable to an unnatural extreme, enough to lull one to a slumber that couldst for millions upon millions of years. The familiarity of this direct exposure triggered the mortal''stent memories of his past. Both location and warmth were enough. With a hearty and rxed sigh, the mortal smiled.


    A dawning realization struck Wei Wuyin at this moment. The immensity of Little Defiant had always been unknown to him, and Wei Wuyin was already curious about the energy limits of Little Defiant, pushing it little by little to achieve unimaginable feats beyond the imagination of the average mortal. While he knew it was big to an extent that could unleash an instant cmity upon release, only now he realized the range of that cmity and the vast reserves of sr essence, sr light, and sr energy Little Defiant had in reserve.


    Unlike the Absolute-sized sr stars at the end of the Chosen King Competition, which were artificially bloated to an extreme with energy and essence, not the slightest amount of mass, and why there weren''t any gravity emissions to the point of killing those Astral Core Realm Chosen by raw attraction, Little Defiant was a solid sr star in its mostplete form. It was a natural generator of true Mortal Dao Realm cultivation!


    Given its size, it wasn''t that Little Defiant was inexhaustible by any means, but simply that it had TOO MUCH energy to be exhausted so easily! Not even galvanizing its reserves of energy to propel himself to the perceptive speed and rapidly elerate enough to rival the Heavenly Radiance State could equate to a drop in an ocean when Little Defiant''s energy was concerned. This was absurd, and if any cultivator knew of its existence, they would understand that Wei Wuyin was quite literally carrying a gctic-level treasure in his head that far, far, far exceeded the Onestar Gxy''s legendary sr star.


    "No wonder." Wei Wuyin and his Astral Souls had truly taken steps to make unprecedented moves across the mortal realms of cultivation, not cking off at all, and while Little Defiant''s birth had a mixture of luck within it, it was undoubtedly their ambitious will and drive to pursue a unique path of a paragon that allowed its birth. After all, the debonair version of himself hadn''t birthed such a beautifully wondrous star!


    Oddly enough, Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but feel a faint thankfulness toward the Eighteen Cmities of Hell and the Heavenly Daos. Without them, he wouldn''t have been able to have this wonderful family...


    Bai Lin.


    Orianna.


    King.


    Eden.


    Kratos.


    Element.


    Little Defiant.


    Bai Xiu.


    The Heavenly War Spirit.


    Without the Bloodline of Sin, his head would have long dposed into the ground serving to only grow grass. A forgotten name in history. Would he have those like Su Mei and Xue Yifei in his life?


    He wouldn''t have anyone or anything.


    Not in this life, at least.


    Closing his eyes gently, he bathed in Little Defiant''s warm light as his Astral Souls went to work. They externalized. From the beginning of their ability to externalize, they''ve taken their path of cultivation by the reins and actively pushed for the greatest benefits, exploiting the Mortal Dao''s path of cultivation as amazingly as Wei Wuyin exploited fortuitous encounters and blessed opportunities.


    Little Defiant had been proimed as the Lord of Stars by the Mortal Dao''s own volition, serving to exemplify its unprecedented existence amongst the stars and status to the Mortal Dao itself! It was to an extent that Little Defiant was granted free ess to the Samsara of Stars, eliminating Wei Wuyin''s intent to seek forgiveness after the intrusion.


    "If his Ster-Paragon Physique had obtained such rights due to the Mortal Dao''s previous blessing, he wouldn''t have found it strange. Now that he knew of Little Defiant''s immensity, he found it even less strange. However, all that aside, Little Defiant''s path had only just begun after its birth, and those reckless Astral Souls already schemed its next stage of pursuit, all for the sake of better increasing theirpatibility to establish a paramount version of their Astral Idols, the pinnacle manifestation of the Mortal Dao."


    "Ori was a radiant white star, soaring across the worldscape leaving a trail of endless colors that kept diversifying the further out it became, introducing all sorts of new energies. It was the genesis of many forces, deeply intertwined with the Material Dao. The Mortal Dao celebrated this appearance with a flourishing dance of space and time, weing Ori entirely."


    "King took the form of a saber. Everything its edge touched was annihted at a fundamental level, causing everything to split into two, severing space, time, and light with understated ease. It was only after it trembled from a warning pulse of power. King ignored it."


    "Ori and King established a bnce that left the Mortal Dao partially uncertain about how to react. Over time, the Samsara of Stars was losing substance but gaining new, purer, stronger substance. King obliterated the old while Ori generated the new. The unity between them was equal. For every iota of the world that was annihted, an iota of the world was created."


    "Eden''s Star Core was in the form of an ancient tree. It had seven-colored leaves, roots, with thick and willowy branches, and a crown that moved as if blown by the winds of mortality. It walked with its roots as if they were legs, moving around Little Defiant. From time to time, a sr re would erupt, purposefully by Little Defiant, and Eden''s root would joyfully swipe toward it, sending seven-colored light. The area would briefly shift into a seven-colored sunspot."


    "If rtionships were considered, Eden was the closest to Little Defiant out of the four, both due to the Sea of Consciousness containing their homes-the sea of mental energy itself and the Mind''s Eye-and they shared mutually intense feelings of protecting their family. Everyone loved and epted this, especially since Eden''s previous existence''s dream was once to get closer to the stars, to what it considered the most loyal and reliable family."


    "Kratos was a light grey cloud. The outline of a True Dragon, an Unseen Divinity, revealed itself from time to time as a vague silhouette. It was the most at ease in this unique space, flying every which way without the slightest hindrance as if this territory was its home and it treated it as such with a domineering air."


    "In its mind, all of the Void was its home."


    "It could leave and enter whenever it wished. Who dares to say otherwise?"


    "Wei Wuyin was taken aback by Kratos'' externalization given its state of cultivation. However, he was stunned to sense that it had already digested the entirety of the White Abyss, its cultivation firmly within the First Level of the Mark of Mystic Myth.


    "When?" Wei Wuyin pondered.


    As he thought about this, he instinctively checked his Mind''s Eye and discovered that the White Abyss that he had absorbed had disappeared while various precious treasures remained that were unwanted by Kratos.


    Eden spun and danced at the edge of Little Defiant, and as if sensing Wei Wuyin''s question, it sent a single leaf toward him at speeds that rivaled light itself. When it entered his be, Wei Wuyin was given an answer. So that''s why they wanted to visit the Samsara of Stars!


    Here, time and space were strange and distorted. It was a natural eleration zone that could amodate Little Defiant''s millions of years of devouring and growth without aging any mortal soul, Star Souls included. Furthermore, Kratos was a True Void Dragon with the Minor Law of Time and Space cycling its soul, easily capable of elerating itself and the others to an outrageous extent. With the strange rule of unaging mortal souls established here, it could do so without feeling any ill effects.


    Unfortunately, there were limitations.


    Only mortal souls could enjoy that effect, and cultivating other Daos that weren''t under the purview of the Mortal Dao was forbidden. For example, Wei Wuyin couldn''t concoct or consume Mystic-Earth or higher products in this space or try to cultivate things under the purview of the Mystic Dao, as they would inevitably invoke their presence, and that... was a huge vition.


    However, Mystic-Earth? Mystic-World? Say less!


    This was... incredibly valuable even without that! The thought of bringing the mortal Ascendants here to cultivate for as long of a period as they needed flourished within his mind. However, this thought was met with a reaction from the Mortal Dao within this space-a refusal. He gave a wry smile.


    But how could he not try? With a sly smile, he said: "How about just nine?"


    "..." No reaction.


    "Great! Thanks!" Wei Wuyin chuckled and only then was he given a straightforward response!


    No!


    However, how could Wei Wuyin not continue? He didn''t mind it given that the Mortal Dao blessed him and dered Little Defiant as the Lord of Stars, so there was no way that it would, given its personality, punish him for harmlessly asking. "I can settle for eight. You drive a hard bargain."


    Bargain?


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t offering anything! However, the response was repeated for several weeks as Wei Wuyin refused to relent. The prospect of bringing the Prime Ascendants to cultivate Spiritual Arts or consolidate their foundation was far too valuable! Eventually, the Mortal Dao gave a response that Wei Wuyin hadn''t expected.


    It had agreed!


    On the condition that Wei Wuyin came with, causing Wei Wuyin to sigh, looking as if he was saddened at being defeated in this negotiation. Of course, he agreed! Since he wasn''t given a numerical restriction, he simply had toe with them. That was easy to aplish! While what they could do was limited, the unaging experience was enough to do many, many things.


    The Samsara of Stars would soon be the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor''s greatest nurturing tool for mortals! His very own... blessed grounds for cultivation!


    Opening his eyes, he sensed the four Astral Souls take their positions within four directions of Little Defiant. It took Ori, King, and Eden several hours to get into position. Kratos had long since visited his position but soon left and was ying around in this unique space. At one point, Wei Wuyin''s ability to sense it grew fuzzy and indistinct! It went too far!


    Fortunately, it returned right away with a growl and a roar of discontent. Wei Wuyin could feel the urge it had to bring him with it across the Samsara of Stars, but then the other three Astral Souls would have simr issues. It could only stay within the limits of their connection.


    Now, the four Astral Souls were at various positions around Little Defiant. They formed perfect diagonal lines that intersect with Ori and King forming a line while Eden and Kratos formed the other. If Little Defiant was perfectly split into four pieces by a horizontal and vertical line, then the four of them hovered at the diagonal positions, dividing Little Defiant into four sections.


    "We''re beginning!" Edenmunicated through the leaf. Wei Wuyin nodded, and without thinking much, he kicked off and plunged into Little Defiant! He was less than a drop of water entering an ocean. The four of them simrly entered Little Defiant! Their current forms were muchrger yet still incredibly small whenpared to Little Defiant!


    The madness of four Astral Souls, one Sr Star, and a single mortal was about to be unleashed!

 Chapter 1583 1576: Peak

    Chapter 1583  1576: Peak


    Samsara of Stars


    A young, bright-eyed woman in teal robes floated here after assailing the Star Core Astral Tribtion; her willowy figure shook and her long eyshes fluttered, her gaze distant as a nostalgic light of a lifetime''s remembrance. Slowly, tears dripped from the edge of her eyes like a river of sorrow and a stream of happiness.


    Slowly, the light of awareness returned; she wiped her eyes by instinct, her nose sniffled, and her spiritual sense expanded. The reliving of her entire life of cultivation within the Mortal Dao was bittersweet but expected. She sensed that she was in a world without chaos mana, heat, cold, and air.


    "So this is the Samsara of Stars?" She remarked with a heavy sniff of clogged, lingering emotions. She knew that this wasn''t her first time seeing this space. During her first Astral Core Tribtion, she had seen from an unfathomably far distance a Sr Star that reflected her path of cultivation.


    Her Astral Soul trembled. A warning.


    It wasing!


    She readied herself, circting her Mental Incantation to steady and anchor her Sea of Consciousness, slowly bringing forth her World-Bound Star Domain. She was rather knowledgeable of the ninth Astral Tribtion, the Mortal Star Eradication Tribtion, and knew that she had to rely on herself to ovee this lethal tribtion.


    Then, she gazed in the distance.


    Her first feeling was...despair. Only despair.


    The young woman in teal''s eyes zed over as she felt a sense of overwhelming terror. She was a peak talent among her n and society of cultivation. If she dared to dere herself as the second-most talented within her n, then none would dare to proim themselves as the first.


    Her World-Bound Star Domain had been pushed to the Supermassive category at the very peak, only on the cusp of reaching Absolute. She couldn''t take that final step without certain conditions despite the assistance of her father, a powerful Sage with a True Soul, as he told her numerous times that taking that step required her to acquire something from the great dao during the tribtion, a heavenly treasure, or an alchemical product. At least, for a mortal. However, her father thought she should get there naturally by the grace of the great dao rather than external treasures or products that might leave some ws in her foundation.


    Her willowy figure and shapely peaks shook as she clenched her pearly white teeth. In the distance, a star of great enormity wasing her way! She used a special Ocr Spell to grasp its size, realizing that it had exceeded the limits of Absolute-sized and reached the ''apex'' of Absolute!


    While she had been taught that the Absolute size for Sr Stars of 1.08 trillion miles diameter was meant for cultivators, their absolute limit allowed, while the ninth Astral Tribtion often sent ''apex'' versions that bypassed that limit to challenge or eradicate them, seeing them was a different experience altogether.


    She summoned her teal-colored World-Bound Star at the peak of the Supermassive size. It radiated intense sr radiance beneath her feet as she executed an immactely refined Domain Controlling Method. Her control was perfect, and she readied herself to resist despite the despair in her heart. After all, she was not some flower in a pot; her foundation had been built on battles and death, and many had lost their lives in her hand in the pursuit of her cultivation.


    Moreover, this challenge was a reflection of her outstanding talents and cultivated foundation. She refused to give in so easily.


    "Come at me, you damn bloated bastard!" Without her father''s oversight, she let loose and spouted the vulgarity in her heart, easing her nerves and relieving her tense spine. Unlike the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, the Mortal Star Eradication Tribtion was meant to im your life, a test by the great dao to verify if a cultivator had the right to possess such astonishing power.


    She formed a hand-seal; her World-Bound Star Domain tethered itself to her as it pulled back, unleashing sr radiance to grind away the iing sr radiance of a star! She took themon strategy that a young mortal alchemist once intended to do, before learning that he was going to be tag-teamed and his opponents were so terrifying that just the gravity and heat were enough to rip his skin apart and burn his body.


    From within her body, a talisman pulsed with an icy flow as her sensation of heat from the collision of sr light was cooled down. This was her preparation.


    She had other preparations too! With a father who was a Sage with a True Soul, often referred to by cultivators as an Enlightened Sage, she had ways to even survive should the tribtion turn south!


    Then, just as she was being chased by that star meant to eradicate her entirely and for the great dao to reim what it had given her, she froze.


    The teal-colored star chasing her froze.


    "What?!" Her willowy body was unable to even tremble. An oppressive aura had enveloped her, she felt several dao auras. Her knowledge shed with this, and she was in disbelief. What was a great dao?!


    They were Mortal, Mystic, and Immortal!


    This is what she knew.


    She was aware that there were other daos as well, epted and often governed or regted by the great daos. Theymonly included the Ethereal Dao, Material Dao, and Mind Dao when discussed or expounded about by literati of cultivation or high-level cultivators.


    There were more obscure daos that she was aware of, their existences a little more esoteric, a little more terrifying, such as the lofty and fascinating Limitless Battlefield that was said to be overseen by the War Dao, the extraordinarily inclusive Alchemic Dao, the omnipresent Void Dao, the limited Weapon Dao, and the Primordial Dao of beasts.


    There were many things said about the daos, such as there were only 3,000 daos or that each great dao governed their choice of 999 daos, totaling 3,000 daos that constitute the grand dao of all things, of all life, all Laws, and of all creation, including cultivation. She was unable to fully grasp these elusive and far-reaching concepts, or whether either or neither of those things were true, but her familiarity with dao aura was unnatural due to her blessed physique.


    She had felt the Alchemic Dao before in her lifetime after observing a Worldly Awakening of a True Saint after her father brought her to an alchemist on the verge, assisted him, and allowed her and others to experience such a great phenomenon to pick out an additional World Rune suited for her. A benefit only those with great parents and greater wealth could afford.


    It was here.


    She had felt the Void Dao once after observing the celestial phenomenon of a natural-born Void Portal known as a Void Bridge. An extremely rare event that her father had brought her to, traversing quintillions of miles away from home to the other side of the gxy so she could personally witness it, elevating her resonance with space and her understanding of time, including witnessing extraordinary astronomical wonders in the works. Supposedly, he had bought the specifics from a very powerful Heavenly Seer at the Sage, all for her.


    It was here too.


    There was a sharp dao that she had never felt before, exceeding any type of Sword Intent she had ever experienced, and it seemed to contain an essence of The End. The feeling sunk her consciousness into nihility.


    What was here?!


    As if bestowing her salvation, a dao of the beginning, causing the shes of brilliance regarding her own birth, the birth of Sr Stars, ofs, of all creatures and all things, and encapsting the very beginning pulled her back. Unknowingly, her eyes were wet with tears once again.


    Was that...genesis?


    The other daos were always present amongst the great dao, and she interacted with them via Cultivation Methods orprehension.


    The Ethereal Dao; her Sword, Battle, and Sky Intent.


    The Mind Dao; her Mental Incantation Method.


    The Material Dao; her Elemental Intents, Teal Intent, and Cloud Intent.


    Suddenly, an unfathomable presence emerged and her heart nearly gave out. It contained great unfathomability that left her confused and fearful. She had felt faint auras like this throughout her lifetime given her status...


    Was that...the Mystic Dao?!


    BUT HOW?!


    Her deep blue eyes widened as her heart clenched. Her father had once told her that the great daos never infringed on each other''s domains...what was she witnessing then?!


    QUAKE!


    The Samsara of Stars shook violently and she felt her soul wince in pain, spewing out some essence blood without wanting to. Her entire expression grew pale.


    Was that the Mortal Dao''s retaliation?!


    However, that unfathomable presence remained, staunch and unyielding. The thought that this was an argument between great daos caused her to be exceptionally fearful and wish to escape.


    Escape?


    She suddenly saw the apex Absolute star, meant to grind at her until death, spin a little faster, and then, as if beckoned by some incredible power, it released a few strands of sr light rays her way before moving away at light speed. Her mind was too shaken to properly react. By the time she regained her senses, she realized her World-Bound Star had begun to evolve. Most naturally, the Absolute limit was lifted as her father had once said.


    She couldn''t help but think about what he said to her just prior to her assailing her tribtion.


    "Yu''er, there''s been a new star ssification born in the world. The limits of cultivation within the Mortal Realms have been elevated. Those who missed out on this opportunity, already stepping through into the Mystic Realms, are weeping and throwing tantrums. Haha! The so-called pinnacle is now out of their reach. But not for you. The heavens are kind and our efforts have not been punished.


    "It''s called Defiant. How appropriate! Hahaha! When you ascend, your World-Bound Star will naturally reach the absolute size, and when it does, you''ll obtain a hint of will from the great daos and additional information about that Tier. You''ll be able to reach it and truly be a top-tier talent of this generation!"


    The n was for her to use her World-Bound Star Domain, which already had the Star Core structure and potential to be an Absolute Sr Star to receive the guidance of the next level, the future pinnacle! She would strive for the peak!


    However, before she could contemte or feel tion or bafflement, an aura of raw eternity descended. Her eyes zed over and her soul was enraptured by the beauty of the eternal. Her soul yearned for it. Her True Soul yearned for it.


    Was that...the Immortal Dao?!?!


    But...but...why?!


    The Alchemic Dao, the Void Dao, that horrifying dao, that benevolent dao, the Mystic Dao, and the Immortal Dao?!


    If you included the Mortal Dao that was always within the Samsara of Stars, wasn''t that seven Daos?! Moreover, there seemed to be something strange with the Alchemic Dao and the Void Dao...by relying on her physique and instincts, it felt as if she felt two other presences along with them, and the only one she could guess that felt simr was the Primordial Dao, the dao of beasts!


    Before she could grasp anything further, her tribtion wasing to an end as she felt that her star meant to grind her away had vanished. A strangely hollow feeling reverberated through her soul.


    Was it...devoured?!


    Before another thought escaped her mind, she and her World-Bound Star Domain were pulled out of the Samsara of the Stars as a true-blue Starlord, and one who had done so by challenging an Apex Absolute Star! Her path to the pinnacle was not disrupted, but whether she could truly reach the Defiant-size for her World-Bound Star Domain would depend on fate and fortune!


    -----


    Void-nk Space


    A slit in the fabric of space leading into the Samsara of Stars formed. A figure was thrown out with the force that, should hend on a Supermassive Sr Star, it would be obliterated from existence. The figure had no clothes,pletely nude, excluding a saber held in their left hand.


    Spinning wildly in the Dark Void, Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes were utterly bloodshot with madness. A triumphant grin was stered across his face. He didn''t seem to mind the spinning at all!


    "HAHAHAHA!!!" Laughter originating from the very soul resounded throughout the world, scaring away any Void Creature, even a few Kaku Eaters that were egregiouslyrge.


    Thisughtersted a full nine minutes, uninterrupted. When it finally came to an end, he was fully clothed once more in his signature hybrid alchemic and battle robes, and he halted his momentum with a single swish of his sleeves.


    "Alright, alright. That''s enough," Wei Wuyin said with a smile as Ori''sughter continued. It was a little shaken by the event more than the others, but Wei Wuyin''s ease soothed its Astral Soul and now it was no longer bothered in the slightest.


    Wei Wuyin inspected his Mind''s Eye.


    Little Defiant was once again there, yet there were seven vague outlines of belts surrounding it. There were twoyers, with three orderly and horizontally spinning belts at the outeryer, while four crisscrossing and animated belts that sometimes formed ''??'' or ''+'' shapes at certain times, even both shapes at the same time, were in the inneryer. They resembled Mystic Radiance Belts and Transcendence Radiance Belts.


    Additionally, there were two halos above and beneath Little Defiant, but they were so indistinct that they could be considered transparent, only mere outlines of a possibility. If the new additions were counted, there would be nine belts in total.


    Little Defiant seemed slightlyrger, slightly fuller. Wei Wuyin smiled contentedly as it released a pulsing wave of sr energy, as if to ease all of Wei Wuyin''s worries.


    "We didn''t die," Eden voiced. As if saying that the worst-case scenario of the Mortal Dao smiting them into non-existence didn''t ur. Given what they did, they definitely deserved it. However, the Mortal Dao was far gentler than the Mystic Dao. If it was thetter, there was no question they would''ve been ughtered without the protection from a being like Fuxi, infringing on its domain so heavily.


    "And we weren''t banned from entering the Samsara of Stars," Wei Wuyin added with a tone of relief. He attributed this to Little Defiant''s status as the Lord of Stars, and while he wasn''t exactly certain, this was the truth. If it was somewhere else, maybe, but the Samsara of Stars?


    "As if it could ban us! Let it try! I''ll go in again and take all its Sr Stars then, not just what we took!" Kratos arrogantly growled.


    "Tch," King echoed.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled. These two had always been domineering! However, as he stared at Little Defiant, maybe they might have gained the qualifications to be now. Just maybe...


    Because if there was a peak as a mortal cultivator, he no longer had the slightest doubt-he had reached it. There was nothing else left. The absolute peak.


    "Astral Idols?" Wei Wuyin inquired as he inspected his surroundings. He located Su Mei''s Saint Ring in the blink of an Ascended''s eye.


    "Two months," Eden replied. They had everything set, just needed to familiarize themselves with the unique process of evoking their Astral Idols with Little Defiant and develop a proper internal cirction method to prevent Wei Wuyin from exploding from the infusion of power. Wei Wuyin nodded, not wanting to die like that.


    With a thought, a Void Portal erupted into existence. He walked right in, returning to the Minor Elysium.


    -----


    Within a world of a single color, a voice was slightly astonished.


    "The myriad of changes born from a single decision. Sticking to one''s principles or following one''s heart...how extraordinary.


    "...But will their next challenge be too much? Little ones, good luck."


    -----


    "Two months," Su Mei opened her eyes to Wei Wuyin and announced. After two months, it would arrive. With or without her consent, her Mystic Ascension wasing.


    Wei Wuyin''s expression changed.

 Chapter 1584 1577: Su Mei and Wei Wuyins Victory

    Chapter 1584  1577: Su Mei and Wei Wuyin''s Victory


    Wei Wuyin leaned against a corner of an expansive room with an opening in the wall that exposed the vast Dark Void and majesty of starry radiance and astronomical phenomenon, observing Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu disy their respective artistic prowess, cing paint onto canvas. The former was refined in their strokes and depictions, detailed with a clear emotional undertone alluding to a greater tale, while thetter had a more realistic ir with a depth of story that wasn''t difficult to understand after a few seconds.


    By his side, Su Mei stood while silently eating an unreasonablyrge chocte chip cookie she had obtained from the White Abyssal Gxy''s Violet Abyss. It was held by two hands. Wei Si was quietly watching the two women like a patient and interested child with a contemtive and equally silly expression.


    Since Wei Wuyin left the Samsara of Stars, three whole days hade and gone. Three days ago, Su Mei had informed him of her impending ascension. It was unstoppable. Furthermore, Wei Wuyin''s Mortal Intent had reached a level where he could thoroughly sense the urgency of the Mortal Dao to push her forward, and his resonance with the Mystic Dao was beckoning her forth.


    Su Mei took a bite, chomping and chewing in content. She held roughly a little over half of the gigantic cookie left, stillrger than half her torso and a single finger thick. With a gesture, she offered Wei Wuyin some without any words. Wei Wuyin didn''t look, but the ease at which he grabbed a piece and ate was a clear indication that the two of them were bodying this cookie together. It was unable to resist their teamwork, destined to be devoured.


    More importantly, an answer as to why Su Mei''s talent was explosively rising had to do with this sensation. And after grasping his current level of Mortal Intent through Little Defiant, he discovered that the Mortal Dao had been assisting Su Mei. Not just a little bit. An absolutely freaking excessive amount.


    It was hard to truly quantify the sheer amount of hidden assistance, and the ultimate ease of her refinements of all mortal energies and mortal products was a sign of this excessive guidance. Moreover, the Mystic Dao was not innocent of this either. This caused her innate talents to already reach the peak in all categories as if in the most natural manner. With the added assistance of the daos themselves, she was already surpassing her level.


    Wei Wuyin saw her refine his Mystic-Earth products with simr ease. However, there was another, even greater earth-shattering discovery: the Mortal Dao wasn''t doing so willingly or unwillingly, but doing so because it needed to be done-no, it HAD to be done. Neither was the Mystic Dao any different.


    He side-eyed her as she very faintly smiled with satisfaction, taking another bite. She felt his gaze and offered again, which Wei Wuyin epted as he chewed on the soft cookie with thoughtful bites. The cookie was not ordinary and could be ssified as a mystic-grade treasure of the culinary profession amongst the sub-group of alchemists that delve into the art of cooking, baking, and such.


    When he inquired about the feelings or reasons for the Mortal Dao''s assistance, it was fairly neutral and vague. All it ryed was that her ''time hade'', and something even more vague as if saying she could no longer ''hold'' her. However, the fact that the daos themselves were pushing her talents to an extreme limit while assisting was strange. Incredibly strange.


    Wei Wuyin heaved an internal sigh.


    It was hard to believe that a simple girl who was once of lowly status and ordinary birth could inexplicably possess so many mysteries around her. He contemted if it had something to do with his Magi lineage or the Spartan lineage... Perhaps she was a third mysterious lineage?


    Would Fuxi know? If only he could contact him somehow or the ck Skeleton. Both were beings far beyond his level and knew things surpassing his limited knowledge by a considerable degree.


    But he had no way to seek out answers. He had no way to contact Fuxi except by defying the daos or risking his life and forcing an intervention, but he didn''t dare to y around with his life on the off-chance of being saved by another. Meanwhile, the Bloodline of Sin was only passively controlled and he had no way to interact with it without a True Soul of Sin, at least by his assumptions.


    "I''ll be fine," Su Mei said those three words as she took another bite. She could sense Wei Wuyin''s apprehension, and since they had separated after the destruction of their home starfield, he had repeatedly and adamantly insisted she wait for him to tell her to ascend, and never do so beforehand. Now, she didn''t have a choice. This frustrated her, but she was helpless to do anything about it short of crippling herself.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s gaze flickered with a raw, emotional light. While he hadn''t experienced it himself, the sensation of losing Su Mei was etched heavily upon his mind by foreign memories of one life and a long-told tale of another. He refused to do so again. Not in this life. Not due to his ineptness. Never again.


    "You''re right," he reached to grab a rather big piece. "We''ll be fine," he corrected.


    Su Mei''s smile widened at the sides of her lips, illuminating the room in ways that were hard to describe for any literati or artist. All those years ago, Wei Wuyin hade to her while she was beaten, bruised, and humiliated. With a serene smile that was as warm as the most gentle caress of a radiant star and silver eyes that revealed neither pity nor disgust, she was greeted by a single question that would change her entire life.


    That day, she decided without a shred of doubt in her True Soul that she would follow him anywhere.


    Anywhere.


    Wei Wuyin and Su Mei defeated the cookie with impable coordination. It stood no chance.


    "Let''s go to the Sky Heart Gxy," Wei Wuyin announced and Su Mei decisively nodded.


    Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, the first Mortal Saint Alchemist, the Ster-Paragon of the Mortal Realm, Blessed Soul turned Inheritor of Sin, the reason why Su Mei was on her current strange path that was as brilliant as any star in the vast expanse of the void...wasrgely because of him.


    Wei Wuyin stood before the railing with his arms folded against his chest, exuding an imposing presence. Young Master Shang and Ming Shufeng were both above deck behind him, staring out as Yao Houyi, Shui Fengbao, Su Mei, Xiao Bai, Tuo Bihan, Luo Ning, and Cao Cuifen apanied by a dark-skinned young woman of the Abyssal Race, Grey Rose, took various positions on Minor Elysium.


    Grey Rose was no longer dressed in her tight, form-fitting attire, as she had more modest clothing of violet, white, and ck design, but this only entuated her youthful beauty and starfield-toppling facial features, while her mystic aura as a Mystic Overlord was not concealed but not erupting either. She was a step behind Cao Cuifen, her gaze serene and respectful.


    She had seemingly adapted unnaturally well to being Cao Cuifen''s maidservant. Her decision back then was the correct gamble. Just thest few days, Cao Cuifen had given her a high-tier Mystic-Earth product designed for Abyssals as a reward for her due diligence, attitude, and assistance in cultivation. Just this alone was a sign that her decision was absolutely correct!


    As for lowering her status? A Mystic Overlord like her who ascended by Dark Methods means was unfathomably lower in status to begin with whenpared with a peak Worldly Saint Alchemist and potentially Resonant Soul Realm''s beloved wife. Not even Crimson de would dare to touch a single hair on her head unlike before, already indicating her superior status.


    Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu finished their paintings,ing above deck and out of their room with a transparent opening to the moving and endless stars. Wei Si followed with a hearty chuckle, but the moment he arrived above deck, the atmosphere shift caused his expression to change. It was solemn and alert.


    A faint hint of battle intent surged.


    The only others absent on deck were observing from his Saint Ring except Liu Suyin who was diligently cultivating to tame the Living Vortex of Space and Time, a feat that could take decades to centuries effectively do, and even with the assistance of the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone at the Mystic-grade, it would still take her time toplete. Wei Wuyin respected her decision and didn''t offer any objections.


    "The Sky Heart Gxy has long since been conquered by beasts. The races within are humans, beastmen, demons, and hybrid demons. While the most predominant bestial races are Rocs, Almiraj, and Hyenas. Do not underestimate their bestial lineages, especially Almiraj. They have established territories, traditions, and even culture; they are not unintelligent or purely feral. Don''t treat them as such." Wei Wuyin informed as he lifted his palm toward the vast expanse before him.


    "Also!" Wei Wuyin eximed, "Do not use any power of Laws."


    "..." Shui Fengbao pouted.


    "But if you find yourself unable to help yourself, don''t mind it. Just do whatever you need to do. The sky won''t fall. And if it tries to..." With a grin, he executed-


    VOID PORTAL CREATION: GALACTIC RANGE!!!

 Chapter 1585 1578: Ruled by Beasts (1)

    Chapter 1585  1578: Ruled by Beasts (1)


    The Sky Heart Gxy was smaller than the Abyssal Gxy but not by much. Unlike the Abyssal Gxy, whose original heart was ced by a fragmented graveyard of the leviathans, this gxy was far more normal. The center contained the typical supermassive ck hole that assisted in establishing its gctic territory, exerting a higher form of controlled gravity within these defined limits. Simr tos, gxies had a greateryer enveloping them, their shapes and borders were determined and maintained by this intangibleyer.


    However, theyer served as a demarcation that was hard to miss between the Void-nk Space between gxies and the space within. The most notable was the shift of gravity after entering within. While barely felt by the vast majority within the gxy, entering this gcticyer would allow those with profound cultivations and exceptional senses to notice a subtle impression of force upon their bodies and a change of intrinsic chaos mana properties.


    This gravity was terrifyingly strong, enough to maintain the general shape of an entire gxy. It was often referred to by many names by many different races and species, but the mostmon names were: Gctic Shell or Gxy Layer. Thetter of which shared simrities with Sky Layers, the limits ofs, Continental t Earths, and Lunar Satellites formed by their internally emitted gxy and gaseous.


    While the heart of a gxy was often a supermassive ck hole, that wasn''t always the case as with the White Abyssal Gxy and the Onestar Gxy. The Sky Heart Gxy had simply a ck hole. It was long since dormant after consuming sufficient mass, material, energy, and mana long ago, stabilizing soon after, and had been for countless years.


    The heart of the gxy exuded a gorgeous glow thanks to the amalgamation of all sorts of energies, especially light energies.


    As for its starfields, ster regions, and gctic zones, while it had the first two, the situation of which was quite particr, gctic zones were nonexistent in a conventional sense. After all, this was a gxy...ruled by beasts!


    -----


    At the edge of the Sky Heart Gxy''s Gctic Layer, a void vessel of fiery red emerged silently. Those on board were still a little woozy, the effects, despite them all making ample preparations, left them dibobted and unbnced.


    Wei Wuyin''s arms slyly found the soft waists of Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu, holding them together and keeping them upright.


    The former smiled while thetter blushed, her eyes blinking as she tried to divert her attention elsewhere from the firm hand on her hip.


    Meanwhile, Grey Rose''s mouth was gaping, eyes unbelievably wide, and her nostrils were red. Her eyeballs shifted to the left and right, almostically exaggerated, as she felt the significant amount of space that was linked through the Void Portal Creation: Gctic Range. She could never have fathomed that Cap Cuifen''s recounting of their arrival was like this!


    THIS!


    She knew that the group had traveled for weeks upon a bridge of rainbow light, which made perfect sense given the circumstances, and then they jumped the rest of the distance using Wei Wuyin''s power. This was what she was told. In her mind, they had traveled roughly 90 to 99% of the way or were remarkably close to their gxy to begin with, and then jumped the rest using extraordinary means.


    One must know, they had BARELY left the White Abyssal Gxy. Even to thest moment, she could still perceive her gxy through her Ocr Spell with a nce, and if she wasn''t using it, she just had to squint a little to focus her vision. The White Abyssal Gxy would be like a white star in the distance to her, and her connection to her gctic zone''s formations and arrays was still tethered.


    However! The Void Portal they just took didn''t bring them a small distance toward the next gxy to save a little time. It traversed an inconceivable amount of distance! She could no longer feel her formations or array, and she, a Mystic Overlord, could no longer even see the White Abyssal Gxy!


    She gulped and her heart trembled ceaselessly. To establish a Void Portal to traverse such distance...how...


    Grey Rose''s faint lingering doubt toward her position that had seeped into her heart, thest remnants of her pride as an independent cultivator, was abolished thoroughly and her gaze toward Cao Cuifen had changed so thoroughly that those with keen perceptions may assume she was the maidservant assigned at birth with feelings of fanatical reverence in her heart for Cao Cuifen.


    Young Master Shang grinned. His reaction before was justified. He could only me the limited worldview of everyone else regarding Wei Wuyin''s feat, likely greater than most of what he''s done in the White Abyss, short of shattering those temporal paradoxes.


    Cao Cuifen coughed lightly as she rid herself of the stuffy feeling in her chest. After her decision to reshape her primary purpose of cultivation, for the sake of strength, her body had grown notably stronger alongside her cultivation base. Wei Wuyin did not hold back when supporting her goals and dreams, even giving her an obedient Mystic Overlord as a servant! Her green gaze moved to the man in question, and a bright smile surfaced on her face. Despite his brazen actions of holding two beauties in both arms, she waspletely unbothered.


    In her heart, even if heid together with a thousand other women, as long as she was one of them, as long as his heart and mind considered her, that was enough. More than enough.


    Soon, the crew of the Minor Elysium found themselves gazing dazedly at the Sky Heart Gxy, and their hearts shivered. With their Ocr Spells, while many of them couldn''t grasp the entire situation, the first glimpse caused them to be shaken as the celestial debris or celestial alignments of this world were in disarray.


    Moreover, vague shadows of various shapes soared across the Dark Void at varying distances. Out of them all, Grey Rose could see considerably more. Despite her cultivation base, she had never had the opportunity to venture into a different gxy before. She was neither confident nor equipped to deal with the Void-nk Space between gxies nor willing to expend the years, decades, or centuries it would take to navigate across the vast expanse safely.


    The Minor Elysium was a literal gem for explorers. However, Wei Wuyin''s Void Portal Creation was the true factor of the group''s ease of travel.


    Wei Si''s eyes narrowed sharply, a dangerous light flickering through his gaze.


    Young Master Shang took a sip from his gon. Hisckadaisical gaze subtly moved across the gcticyer in a manner that was different from the rest who were intrigued by the initial environment. He softly said, "The Minor Elysium can''t enter this gxy. It has an innate connection to the Laws on par with a Heavenly Resonance. Of course, we could try to deactivate all formations and store away its core."


    "Why?" Qing Qiumu found her distraction andtched on to Young Master Shang''s warning. That said, she didn''t try to wiggle out of Wei Wuyin''s hold.


    Young Master Shang began retelling the story of the Sky Heart Gxy and the scandal that condemned an entire gxy, including how it had descended into chaos and ruin at the hands of beasts. He gestured toward those vague shadows that seemed like erged, oddly shaped celestial objects and said: "Those are Rocs."


    Then, he took a swig and used a single hand to sweep across the gxy, "You''ll find a lot of destroyeds here, and things out of celestial alignment due to Unrestrained, unregted conflict. Don''t be surprised. You might even see great graveyards that could chill your soul."


    "..." Many of those born in the now-copsed Grand Cyclic Ster Region and especially the Aeternal Sky Starfield were well aware that two Highlords had once had an unrestrained battle that swept across the gxy and caused an egregious amount of damage and deaths, and they were personally killed by the Imperial n of that era, the Tian n.


    Even they knew that battles of that scale were terrifying to everyone, to the point where many rulers of their territory made a notable effort to establishary defenses with centuries or millennia of effort just in case of the potential conflict between true experts of that era. The White Abyssal Gxy was no exception.


    Violet Sea had activated herary defenses and arrays upon meeting those three Mystic Lords at the edge of her territory, and just their announcement had caused incredible damage. If not for Violet Sea''s timely interference, the damage would have been extensive.s might be knocked out of orbit, forcefully bing rogues. Sr Stars could be destroyed and go supernova.


    Looking at the remnants of chaos just on the edge of the gxy, they couldn''t help but experience a dawning realization. The Ascendants were already informed and on a deeper level, so they weren''t shocked, but this was new information to Yue Songli, Qing Qiumu, and Cao Cuifen. Their expressions were vivid with interest and shock.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t bother with Young Master Shang''s exnation. "So that''s how it is," he remarked as he gazed at the faint prohibitive restriction in ce with his Celestial Eyes.


    Suddenly, Grey Rose''s expression changed as she turned to her left. Young Master Shang''s eyes shifted as he drank a big gulp, seemingly unsurprised and expectant. Each of the Prime Ascendants reacted as well, turning to Grey Rose''s left and following her gaze.


    A vessel seemingly emerged from the void!


    "Well, it''s time to deal with this," Wei Wuyin faintly smiled.

 Chapter 1586 1579: Ruled by Beasts (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1586 Chapter 1579: Ruled by Beasts (2)</h4>


    Attracting the attention of all those above the deck of the Minor Elysium, the vessel that emerged from fixed space arrived with a tempestuous momentum, announcing its presence to all those near, specifically targeted toward the Minor Elysium.


    It was shaped like a perfect triangle, two of its vertices were colored a deep, dark red while thest vertex was sky blue. The centroid of the triangr vessel, the very center point, was a purplish circle of roughly a tenth of the ship''s size, that protruded a little beyond from above and below. With a single nce, one could count fifteen segments of clearly demarcated floors, each likely a portion of the ship''s internal design housing facilities for cultivators or perhaps even entire realms, be it secret or world.


    From the Minor Elysium''s perspective, it seemed to fly across the Dark Void using the sky blue vertex as its directional indicator while the purplish circle acted as a stabilizer, allowing the triangle to always fly whileying t. With Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes, the purplish circle also contained its core, exuding rhythmic pulses of Law aura.


    The entire vessel was quite massive, roughly the size of a Sky Destroyer from the fallen Imperial n of the Aeternal Sky Starfield. Inparison to the small vessel that was Minor Elysium, it was like a firefly facing a hippo. However, its tempest-like momentum that sent waves upon waves of chaos mana surging about was unable to shake the Minor Elysium.


    A mighty voice filled with authority and mystic power erupted in their direction, carried by a terrifying and threatening Spiritual Strength. The speaker was certainly powerful!


    "Void Vessel! State your-oh?" The voice halted unnaturally as if it was just informed of something midway, causing the surprise to even leak into his Spiritual Strength.


    "It''s you again!" the voice suddenly sounded more amiable and less imposing than before. A few hundred miles before the Minor Elysium, strands of tawny mystic power gathered into a swirling whirlpool that soon took the shape of a humanoid, and then swiftly materialized into a substantial form. A middle-aged human male was revealed with ginger hair, a heavy beard, and bright orange eyes that were fierce without trying.


    The man was well-built with form-fitting robes that hugged his muscles while having a strong, upright posture and a simple smile that wasn''t too friendly butcked any antagonistic feelings. While he was only an Incarnation, the depths of his powers could be determined by the mystic power used to create it.


    Grey Rose sent a spiritual transmission to Cao Cuifen: "Lady Cao, that person''s mystic aura has signs of heavenly radiance within, likely an Original Magistrate or a World Emperor cultivating a unique method. Shall I...?"


    Cao Cuifen''s left eyebrow lifted as she sized up the Incarnation. If it was before, she might have felt fear and insecurity at facing such a terrifying foe that had once exceeded the very limits of her world, but after this recent trip, alongside having Wei Wuyin and Grey Rose, she no longer felt that this Original Magistrate was a threat. She had enough time to calmly observe him. "My husband will handle this," she replied calmly.


    "As you wish, Lady Cao." Grey Rose''s cultivation base had been circting at the ready, but she slowly calmed her internally seething aura, only quietly standing beside Cao Cuifen protectively, her indifferent gaze focused on the triangr vessel.


    The man jovially said, "Brother Teng, I didn''t think you would arrive again so soon. Making your way back so soon?" His eyes roamed the Minor Elysium as confusion set within him. Wasn''t the ship pristinely white? Why was it fiery red now? Different pilot? If not for the Minor Elysium''s unique design and the fact that they had met just two years or so prior, the man might have mistaken the ship for something else.


    Wei Wuyin released his hold on Qing Qiumu and Yue Songli. He took a few steady steps closer, "Teng Jiangwen has already ceased to exist in this world. Who might you be?" He inquired using a pulse of wide-range spiritual transmission.


    "Ceased to exist? Dead?" The facial expression of the man''s Incarnation vividly changed into one of shock and disbelief. Teng Jiangwen was a powerful Sage, and he had an extraordinary bearing and aura that made it seem as if he wasn''t ordinary. He could easily conquer a gxy if he wished.


    "How?" Curiosity caused him to ask a question that he wouldn''t have otherwise dared to, especially after learning about his recent friend''s death. Moreover, it was a very powerful friend! In the cultivation world, connections were vital, and he had chanced upon a meeting to obtain that friendship with a genuine Sage, and a vagabond cultivator no less. Those were the best friends to have because they had fewer constraints when acting and very few responsibilities to uphold, allowing them to be a fearsome card to scare off others.


    "I ended him," Wei Wuyin truthfully answered.


    "..." The man''s pupils constricted slightly. It was hard to hide his shock and he didn''t seem like the sort to try hiding his emotions to begin with. "I..."


    "I''ll give you ten seconds. You can choose to stay and die or leave and live. Your choice," Wei Wuyin said with an air of understated ease as if deciding this man''s life and death was as easy as drinking water or as easy as deciding what to eat. The feeling chilled the souls of those on board the triangr vessel.


    "..." The man was still processing this newfound information and debating whether it was real or false. He even reyed the conversation in his mind, and he suddenly realized that this person likely knew who he was! After all, he had never said the name Teng Jiangwen before yet he directly told him of his fate.


    Regardless of the situation, he was still duty-bound. "Do you understand what you''re-"


    "Nine," Wei Wuyin interrupted.


    "Uh?" The man was taken aback, but shortly after, his eyes became filled with frustrated anger. He hated being interrupted the most and has ughtered others for daring to do so.


    "Eight."


    "Do you-"


    "Seven."


    The Incarnation rapidly grew calm after being interrupted a second time. The Incarnation''s mystic aura seethed as the surrounding chaos mana distorted and twisted around him, his expression might be calm, but his eyes radiated boiling fury.


    From the deck of the Minor Elysium, everyone could sense that this Incarnation possessed the strength of a World Emperor. This meant his true body was likely a powerful Original Magistrate or Mystic Overlord! That was a Heavenly Saint or an Ascended Saint!


    "Six."


    The counting experienced no change in tone or cadence despite the raging aura. Moreover, the Minor Elysium didn''t deploy any defenses yet remained unshakeable.


    "I am the-"


    "Don''t care. Five." Wei Wuyin announced tly. Yao Houyi proceeded to get into an archery position, taking a slight breath before using one hand to hold the invisible bow and another to grab the invisible string. The mere stance caused Grey Rose''s heart to shake slightly. There was a terrifying Intent diffusing outwards from Yao Houyi.


    "Don''t care?!" The man was unable to even adapt to this extremely unreasonable situation and this domineering voice. Due to the shroud, it was difficult to inspect those on board without violently sending his spiritual sense through to investigate. The urge to attack at this very moment swelled within his heart.


    "Four."


    Yao Houyi pulled back the invisible string, revealing a translucent bow that rippled with astral light. An outline of an arrow was formed as the string was pulled 99% back! A surging aura besieged everyone on board, and they looked on with anticipation. None of them felt the slightest trace of fear.


    "This goes against thews set by Sage Spri-"


    "Three."


    Yao Houyi released the arrow! An opening appeared inexplicably and timely within the Shroud of Law by Shui Fengbao, and the arrow pierced through space, time, and chaos mana with blinding speed! The others felt a sting gust that fluttered their robes, all originating from Yao Houyi''s position.


    "...Sag...Sage Springfe..." The Incarnation was unable to finish their words as he looked down, staring at the gaping hole in his chest. A twisting power of space, time, and destruction seemed to have shattered and unraveled all stability and mystic power within its body. The Incarnation dissipated as it tried to lift its head upwards, scattered into essence and energy.


    "Two."


    Wei Wuyin didn''t stop counting. The triangr vessel stayed where it was, but thest utterance of the count...


    "One."


    And it spun with the speed of lightning. Without hesitating further, it re-entered fixed space within that remaining second and vanished entirely.


    Young Master Shang had a wry smile on his face. How domineering! How forceful! However, if he was going to have a brother-inw, it was best to be someone like this anyway. Who else could handle the daughter of his family? However, thinking about how the interaction will go between his mother...


    He dreaded that moment.


    "Who was that?" Yue Songli walked forward and asked. She didn''t think anything of Wei Wuyin''s decision to act hostile from the beginning, especially given that the man was obviously on good terms with Teng Jiangwen who wanted her.


    "A mere servant of an Enlightened Sage set to alert those of his arbitrary rules, designed to prevent anyone from destroying their schemes on a whim. It''s nothing to be concerned about," Wei Wuyin said and Yue Songli treated it dismissively. Since Wei Wuyin didn''t care, why should she?


    "Are we entering?" Yue Songli followed up as she gazed at the gxy and the vague shadows.


    "I''ll be sending you all to different areas within the gxy. I''ll give you one month to train, travel, sightsee, and cultivate as you please." After stating this, Wei Wuyin created seven Void Portals around the Minor Elysium. "Choose one."


    The Prime Ascendants didn''t hesitate; Shui Fengbao and Yao Houyi chose two different portals and entered. The Void Portals closed immediately after. Su Mei nced at Wei Wuyin and then brought Xiao Bai with her. Ming Shufeng hurriedly followed after her, entering the same portal.


    Four portals remained.


    Cao Cuifen stared at a particr Void Portal and then smiled brilliantly, her eyes glistening as she walked into a Void Portal with the same staunch will as the Prime Ascendants. She had decided to take the route of a true cultivator, and she couldn''t fear any dangers or rely too heavily on Wei Wuyin for everything. She had to brave forward even with a backing that didn''t fear Enlightened Sages and could obtain a Mystic Overlord servant.


    Grey Rose was only a step behind. She was now a part of Cao Cuifen''s strength, in much the same way that the Legion of War was Wei Wuyin''s, and this was her choice, so she intended to follow through and see it to whatever end it brought her.


    The two vanished within a Void Portal, leaving three left.


    Wei Wuyin flicked his finger and a silvery light entered a Void Portal. The light radiated a savage aura of an apex predator! A faint howl hung in the air.


    Two portals remained.


    Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu looked at Wei Wuyin. "You can go together and bring Wei Si with you. I''ll be watching." After receiving his assurance, Yue Songli nodded with a smile that could skip a heartbeat or two and walked forward into a Void Portal, grabbing Qing Qiumu''s hand while doing so, and pulling her along. The elven girl could only follow along.


    This wasn''t the first time Wei Wuyin had left Yue Songli to explore the world with others. Clearly, he was willing to share the most precious moments with her but didn''t wish to stifle her freedom or create a one-sidedly dependent rtionship. If it was before, she didn''t have any ''real'' friends or trusted anyone after being kidnapped for five hundred years, but now that Qing Qiumu and the silly Wei Si were with her, she could enjoy herself like a normal person.


    Her stolen mortal life was being returned to her!


    Wei Si stomped forward and looked at Wei Wuyin, "I''ll look after them too!"


    "I know you will," Wei Wuyin smiled back.


    Wei Si jumped into the portal, leaving only one left as it closed.


    Young Master Shang pouted between sips, "I''m not going." How could he not realize that Wei Wuyin was aware of the Enlightened Sage''s schemes? He was definitely going to do something exciting! Very exciting! And this was supported by Wei Wuyin''s ability to traverse vast distances with ease. Why visit a beast-ridden, heaven-prohibited gxy like this with all sorts of ruin and chaos within if not for an objective? He could just go to the Treasured Vale Gxy in the shortest amount of time!


    Wei Wuyin ignored Young Master Shang once again.


    Tuo Bihan sighed with a smile. "Guess that''s for me, Head Honcho?" He pointed at thest remaining portal.


    Wei Wuyin replied, "Only if you want to."


    Tuo Bihan stretched and nodded. A decisive glint emerged in his eyes. With a leap, his body entered the Void Portal and his shadow wiggled as it gave Wei Wuyin a respectful bow before entering as well.


    Wei Wuyin''s silvery gaze looked out into the Dark Void, locating the triangr vessel that was hiding, observing from afar. When his gaze descended, the middle-aged man''s tawny Mystic Ward was unleashed by instinct, startling the crew as they felt even more anxious.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t unleash any attack, only a spiritual transmission that bypassed their protective formations and arrays as if it was sent through the Void itself. "Tell your Master that I, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, have a proposition for him."


    Suddenly, the Void-nk Space for hundreds of thousands of miles stirred as the aura of the world began to erupt!


    One of the seven Alchemic Stars abilities!


    Phenomenon Manifestation: Worldly Awakening of a True Saint!


    -----


    [Author''s Note: Alright! Fair warning!


    POV changes uing! But don''t worry too much, Wei Wuyin isn''t going anywhere! >:D


    KevinAscending]


    Erdiul''s Note: I hope with all my heart, that it''s not a POV of Cao Cuifen, please anyone but Cao Cuifen. I''m so tired of her spamming that she''s not afraid because of WW. Zuhei PoV would be cr?¡§me de cr?¡§me though.

 Chapter 1587 1580: Ruled by Beasts (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1587 Chapter 1580: Ruled by Beasts (3)</h4>


    Outside the Sky Heart Gxy, the world roused as the phenomenon of a Worldly Awakening of a True Saint emerged. While the awakeningcked tangible substance, not forming a sufficient connection to generate World Runes, themotion was enough to stir the souls of any observer.


    A Worldly Saint Alchemist!


    Normally, a simple showcasing of an alchemist''s Alchemic Stars was sufficient to unt their skill, but this possessed far greater fanfare and was often used by alchemists to establish their legitimacy and strength within the Alchemic Dao.


    The middle-aged cultivator, an Original Magistrate of high quality amongst those in the Heavenly Saint Phase, the Sixth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, was astonished to the point of bing speechless, only releasing some stammering and low mutterings of incoherent words. After his Incarnation was destroyed by a single attack, he was cautious and fearful of those aboard the Minor Elysium, especially after the bold im of killing a Sage was made!


    As a cultivator who served under an Enlightened Sage, he was quite knowledgeable about how difficult it was to kill a Sage. It was far, far more difficult than killing a normal Ascended being. It wasn''t just a matter of cultivated power or experience but their means acquired at the Ascended Saint Phase and the True Sage Phase.


    The middle-aged man wasn''t the only one unnerved by the flourishing phenomenon of the Alchemic Dao before them or the destruction of his Incarnation, the crew was equally as shaken and terrified by the discovery, especially how hasty they retreated and how far they observed the situation with all of their concealment formations activated to the extreme. Those regting and operating these formations felt shaken by the sensation of being sent a spiritual transmission.


    This meant that their formations to obfuscate their spiritual auras were ineffective and their various formations were useless. Was this Worldly Saint Alchemist a Sage or an Enlightened Sage? Or...a legendary...


    Many gulped at the mere thought of the possibility.


    The middle-aged man didn''t dare dawdle and made a hasty yet detailed report lest Sage Springfield''s ns were ruined by any dy of his. A sparkle of rainbowish spiritual light traversed the Dark Void toward a location far, far away.


    When Wei Wuyin saw this, he calmly dispersed the alchemic phenomenon. This was the first time he had used this ability in a practical sense. This was one of the seven base abilities of the Alchemic Stars, one of its four sub-abilities ssified-Phenomenon Manifestation.


    However, it was executed using the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality, not the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence or Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity. If he had, he was aware that he could emte the phenomenon to a greater, realistic effect, even rousing the world in a limited range to generate a genuine Worldly Awakening of a True Saint at the cost of lifespan.


    The greater his Alchemic Dao, the greater the seven base abilities elevated.


    "I really don''t get enough opportunities to use the Alchemic Stars'' abilities. I haven''t used the unique ability of the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence nor the power of Transcendent Purity either, which is quite terrifying. Hm. That said, each of the seven abilities-Mortal Annihtion, Mortal Spirit Moulding, the Creation of Fragmented Souls, Unity of the Alchemic Stars, Cessation of Concoction, Phenomenon Manifestation, and Curse of the Alchemic Stars have all evolved with each progression in terms of ease of usage and potential effects."


    When Wei Wuyin evolved his Alchemic Stars from Spiritual Transcendence to Transcendent Purity, his seven stars that had gained a nucleus of Mysticism merged as a singr entity, and this was reflective of its newly acquired ability that Wei Wuyin had sensed before after delving into the depths of its profound powers. It was called: Idle Mysticism.


    After excavating this ability''s effects over the years, Wei Wuyin was once again reminded of why Alchemists were renowned for being utterly terrifying to offend, and perhaps their revered reputations weren''t solely derived from their ability to concoct products, but their ability to derail a cultivator''s entire future with vindictive ire.


    All of these abilities were innately acquired by the blessing of the Alchemic Dao, but there were other means that the Alchemic Stars allowed, such as Condensing Alchemy, Bestowing Dao, the ability to create Alchemic Runes like Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Runes acquired by Qingye Ying from the Myriad Transformations Alchemi Saint or the Rune of Transcendence which could emte the Eighth Source Transcendence Spell over a long, long period naturally, two of seven potential runes. It was the ability that Wei Wuyin had felt was hidden years ago, and he had properly studied each of the seven runes.


    The Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, Idle Mysticism, was enough to make one''s blood run cold and their dreams be sweat-inducing nightmares, and this wasn''t even considering the heights by which the elevation of the three core abilities-Mortal Annihtion, Mortal Spirit Moulding, the Creation of Fragmented Souls-and the four sub-abilities-Unity of the Alchemic Stars, Cessation of Concoction, Phenomenon Manifestation, and Curse of the Alchemic Stars-allowed them to reach.


    For example, Wei Wuyin could, at the cost of lifespan and Utmost Purity Mist, emte the Worldly Awakening of a True Saint. When producing top-tier Alchemic Knights or Dao Protectors, this was essentially a guided path to the Worldly Saint Phase!


    "You really know how to show off, huh?" Young Master Shang chuckled while admiring the fading phenomenon. Despite Wei Wuyin''s age and cultivation, he carried himself with the majesty of an experienced cultivator and possessed the vast means and enigmatic abilities of one, enough to continuously fool Mystic Overlords into believing he was a Sage or an existence beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    It was difficult not to fall for it despite Wei Wuyin never admitting to it, especially given how strange Wei Wuyin''s body was which made it feel like sensing his qualities was like entering the Void. If he hadn''t exposed his aura during their first meeting, Young Master Shang would have believed it too!


    Wei Wuyin shrugged. Now that the message had been sent, he would have to wait here. Hopefully, it didn''t take too long. Shifting his gaze, he observed the Sky Heart Gxy, and then his gaze shifted to his left arm as he lifted his sleeve.


    [LEFT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: Sealed; Bloodline Located - SENT ??? BEGINNING Rite of Sin.


    First Cmity: --


    His eyes flickered imperceptibly as he read the characters on his arm. "The Magi lineage must allow me to read these sinful characters and the other extraordinary characters. I''m certain of it. But I hadn''t seen these on my right arm when I was younger, did they all ur instantly?"


    The fact that the Bloodline of Sin was giving away clues felt like it diminished the Rite of Sin''s purpose by alerting the cultivator and granting them time to prepare themselves. Only by exining that other Inheritors of Sin, those who were in the Realm of Sages, were unable to read these characters would it make sense to him, but he wasn''t 100% certain, only 99% after hearing Wei Si''s depiction of Magi. This was especially after seeing the seven triggers and types of lust that he was able to better answer the following question.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart grew vignt as he readied himself to flee from the Wall of Heaven from the Rite of Sin. He didn''t dare follow any of the others due to this, fearing that the Wall of Heaven would scale with his cultivation base or overall strength observed by the heavens. Given that he unted his abilities of six Minor Authorities of Law at once before the heavens and the World, he was concerned about the catastrophic disaster that would unfold.


    And he didn''t dare try to ascend prior to oveing this Rite of Sin''s challenge. What if it struck during his tribtion? What if it eradicated his soul while he was preupied? He didn''t dare to carelessly risk it.


    As for Young Master Shang, if it began, he would toss him into his Saint Ring like Luo Ning and the others alongside the Minor Elysium. He couldn''t allow it to be swept into the chaos and destroyed.


    Unfortunately, his disy of abilities beneath the heavens likely caused the Heavenly Daos to be unable to properly find any opportunities for him either. He hadn''t used his Karmic Luck in a long while. Perhaps that Edict Seed might have been a potential opportunity orchestrated for him or someone else, but he had seized it with his own abilities, so there wasn''t much to speak of there.


    He didn''t know when the Heavenly Daos would bestow him another opportunity to exploit, but he did know that when it did ur, given what he''d shown, the fortuitous encounters should exceed any of his expectations.


    After several minutes, his left eyebrow lifted curiously. Where was it?


    -----


    Sky Heart Gxy.


    Scattered throughout this gxy ruled by beasts, an entirely new type of cultivation society was being explored by the Prime Ascendants, Wei Wuyin''s ''wives'', a Heavenly Seer, a pegasus, and a Spartan. A type of society that bestowed each of them a newfound understanding of the brutality of beasts, the consequence of non-existent rules, the depths of degradation and chaos, and the howling agony of entire races.


    A silver-haired, bare-footed beastman walked the wed earth and rent sky of a rogue.


    His scarlet gaze stared at the thinning Sky Layer curiously.


    Whoosh!


    A vague winged shadow from beyond the Sky Layer was heading for the at meteoric speeds!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Had time to upload this early today, will upload todays chapter today aswell, so no, you won''t have to wait until tomorrow for the next chapter.

 Chapter 1588 1581: Ruled by Beasts (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1588 Chapter 1581: Ruled by Beasts (4)</h4>


    The vague winged shadow hurtled toward the rogue with ferocious momentum. The''s skyyer was already thin, so the sheer force of its descent dispersed arge portion of its fragile protection from afar.


    The entire rumbled after a st of chaos mana pierced through previously rented portions of the skyyer, mming into it at high speeds, and creating a thunderous flood of chaos mana, dispersing the Chill of the Dark Void upon a quarter of the''s surface. All life in that region was subjected to its effects. Cries of agony, terror, and pain from the living creatures barely hanging on resounded for a brief period before ceasing altogether. It was tragic.


    The sound of pure suffering.


    The bare-footed, silver-haired, loosely-robed figure stood upright as an observer, using his senses to hear the suffering, while his eyes focused on the approaching shadow stretched for tens of thousands of meters, its imposing wingspan was most of that.


    From his spiritual sense, he keenly grasped the signs of living beings struggling to survive in the harsh environment barely sustained by the grace of therger stars, albeit unable to find a new home in any of their orbits. All these living beings, just from the sounds of their heartbeats, it was easy to tell they were humans. Their cultivation bases, however, were pitifully low.


    Suddenly, the vague shadow soon descended onto the, exposing its unearthly size and avian species. It had brown feathers, a sharp, curved golden beak with a strip ck at its center, and its belly was a beige color. The talons were dull golden with tips of sanguine red, as if it was born of blood, and just ncing upon its monstrous size, one could feel within their very souls that its talons could grab mountains and lifts.


    Itnded upon the earth, adding newfound w marks that were chasms to normal mortal humans, digging hundreds of meters into the earth as if it were mere paper mache. It let loose a rion cry that was far deeper than Bai Lin, sending shockwaves through the thin skyyer, dispersing any lingering clouds that dared to form.


    After exerting its strength, the shine exuded from its bright, yellowish eyes illuminated the world as if it were recing the moons and stars of the world.


    From afar, stifled cries and muffled screams resounded as humans who have reached adulthood and have a little cultivation to their name grabbed their younger members from thousands of miles away. They knew that...


    "RUN!RUN!!HIDE!!!"


    Their survival instincts etched into their bones since birth kicked in, and some jumped into burrowed earthen holes that seemed to have been long prepared. They held their breaths and prayed to the heavens. This urred across the. Entire settlements were abandoned. These settlements were very low-effort yet sufficient to house, clearly meant to be temporary. Just now, the vast majority of these settlements copsed.


    Those enveloped by the Chill of the Dark Void were littered with corpses of all ages, from infants to adults. There weren''t any signs of any advanced members of a high age among the corpses, nor signs of any advanced development of technology, only faint signs of cultivation here and there. This included regions of unnaturally sparse astral essence.


    "It let loose another rion cry that shook the world and amusement shed across its gaze as it waited. The''s skyyer began to attempt a natural process of repair, while the beast would peck at its feathers and wings as if to scratch an itch, clearly exhibiting patience. After a solid hour, when the humans and other living beings have all hidden away, the bird of prey of monstrous size and unearthly strength unfurled its wings, sending twisters and tornadoes across the nearby regions.


    The corpses of those long dead due to the Chill of the Dark Void were eviscerated in the blink of an eye, painting the sky a faint hue of bloody red. Then it leaped! It didn''t fly, but jumped! With a single bound, what would normally be a bird taking a hop from one side of a branch to another for a few inches, brought this avian monstrosity from one point to hundreds of miles away.


    A well-closed plot of earth was beneath its feet, its talons dug into the ground, and its sanguine tip pierced flesh and split bone. Yet the humans within didn''t scream even in death. They didn''t dare to.


    The bird pecked downwards with the force of a meteor, and arge swathe ofnd was split. When it removed its mouth, like worms, dozens of humans of varying ages were in its mouth. With a gleeful smile in its eyes at its harvest, it lifted its head and allowed those inside its mouth to slide through its gut. At this point, holding it in was pointless as they screamed in horror.


    When they reached the tongue, many of their flesh and muscles were ripped off as they slid down. They grabbed and reached for salvation.


    None came.


    With a jerk of its head, the humans all fell into its throat and into its stomach. All sounds ended then. It licked its bloody lips with bits of flesh in relish. It looked down and pecked a few more times, and only after consuming a few thousand humans hiding beneath the earth like earthworms did it look elsewhere. It knew not to eliminate all its food sources and cultivation materials.


    They had to make more.


    So it leaped away with a hop and found another well-closed plot of earth, clear signs of an attempt to hide and escape. However, to a being of its level, a true Genesis Beast, they could hear the little heartbeats and no ce on this could hide them. It was only when it found a few spaces that had extremely poor patches of earth that it ignored.


    Those at that level hadn''t learned to cultivate to a sufficient level to hide well enough, so they needed time to ''ripen''. When they could disguise themselves to a satisfactory level using earth-attributed arts, then they woulde back and pluck those resources from the ground.


    This was done dozens of times.


    Meanwhile, the bare-footed figure, who was none other than the fangs and ws of the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn-Zuhei, observed all this was a neutral and indifferent expression from a tall dirt mound.


    The bloody sight of those huddling humans beneath the earth quivering and praying to the heavens that would never answer their calls wasn''t enough to garner pity from him. It wasn''t that he was apathetic to their plight, but the principles of His Majesty were indiscriminate, and humans and beasts had an equivalent degree of importance as every other living being, even nts.


    From a human''s perspective, this was disgusting and vicious to the extreme, brutal enough to immediately make one take arms and fight with their life on the line. From the beast''s perspective, it was growing humanoid-shaped herbs for its cultivation. This was a blessednd. A breeding ground for food.


    Unbeknownst to Zuhei, Wei Wuyin''s memory of ancient Eden crying over its children being consumed by humans so heartlessly, refusing to allow them to seed the space around him and grow a family was heavily influential in his development of indiscriminate principles. That tree stood there for countless years, worshiped, abused, and its seed ughtered and consumed for resources.


    Zuhei didn''t feel any pity; the cultivation world was cruel and cultivation was difficult. Was His Majesty''s decision to change Evil Methods to Dark Methods not for this very reason? To showcase that actions shouldn''t be ssified as evil by any living being? If that were the case, every cultivator that consumed fish, ughtered bison, ate fruits and cultivated by consuming the world''s energies would be as evil as devouring another cultivator, especially since there were Sr Stars with Star Souls.


    However, Zuhei was not ignorant of biases or against them. If Zuhei was a full-blooded human, acting against these acts of brutal injustices for the treatment of other humans was well within his rights, and his Majesty wouldn''t mind either. In fact, he would certainly support them. As long as the bias didn''t cause indiscriminate hatred toward a race or species like Divine King Han Xei once had.


    Unfortunately, Zuhei wasn''t too caring for the fates of humans, elves, titans, celestials, abyssals, demons, or the vast majority of beasts, and perhaps only the canine lineage would inspire the will to defend and avenge. Even then, they would have to be of simr ancestral lineage, not general species.


    "His Majesty was right; this gxy has been conquered by beasts. This region is dominated by Rocs," Zuhei thought aloud as he observed the vague winged shadows proceeding to feast upon scattered, unaligned stars ands, some even shing within the Dark Void for dominance.


    "This one should be roughly at the level of a Starlord," Zuhei muttered as he observed a Roc devouring a. "And they aren''t feral, but rather intelligent, and have a type of cultivation system set in ce to nurture the younger generation. There are notable differences between humanoid cultivators and beasts though."


    BOOM!!


    Zuhei''s gaze moved as a tiny-sized was split into two by two young Rocs with the strength of Timelords, pulling the apart using their talons. The Dark Void swiftly became littered with corpses of tens of thousands of humans, and he even spotted a few hybrid demons among them.


    As they fought, younger Rocs flew toward those dead or dying humans and snatched them as if presented with a great opportunity. Those humans'' cultivation bases ranged from the Qi Condensation Realm to the Sky Ruler Phase, the Second Stage of the Astral Core Realm. They couldn''t resist even the younger ones out for the hunt or survive the inhospitable environment of the Dark Void.


    Zuhei had found himself in the hunting or nurturing grounds for Rocs. When he verified this fact, his scarlet eyes glimmered with a savage, feral, and bloodthirsty light. He licked his lips as the aura of predation emanated from every fiber of his being, the aura of an apex predator!


    Bearing his sharp canines, hunger overwhelmed his senses. Since they were hunting, by the logic of equality, they shouldn''t mind being hunted!


    "And if they did...


    SO FUCKING WHAT!!!"


    "AH-WOOO!" With a primal howl of the most primordial wolf, Zuhei''s ws glinted with a sharp light as his legs pumped themselves with strength, his posture lowered to resemble that of a beast on the hunt, ready to pounce! His figure vanished.


    BOOSH!!


    The region he stood in sunk, forming a chasm that reached its moltenary core. The Roc was in the middle of perking its head to gobble some more helpless humans. Suddenly, its pupils shrunk as a sensation of imminent danger enveloped its heart, and it instinctively tried to bat its wings to rush into the sky.


    It sent signals from its brain to its body many times, thinking that it should already be back in the Dark Void, ready to assess what it had just felt, but the scenery only shifted once, and he seemed further away from the thin skyyer!


    Zuhei held the head of therge Roc that he had just ripped off. With his fangs bared, he chomped into its skull, crushing bone and ripping apart its brain in a single bite. With hearty crunches that could bring a shiver to the soul, Zuhei relished the new vor.


    "So that''s how Roc brain, bone, and flesh taste! HOW DELICIOUS!!"


    Unfortunately, the humans that were in its stomach would die from its stomach acid or the crushing pressure within its body. However, in a way, if they wanted vengeance, they had received it.


    After all, these hunting grounds meant for them were about to change.


    Roc was now on the menu.


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Now that''s what I''m talking about.

 Chapter 1589 1582: Ruled by Beasts (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1589 Chapter 1582: Ruled by Beasts (5)</h4>


    A great hunt began. A silver wolf dancing upon a river of blood tasted the flesh of the irregr gold-beaked Rocs. For the Rocs of the southwestern region of the Sky Heart Gxy, this was a cmity.


    Why?


    Because the silver wolf liked it!


    And he wanted MORE!!!


    -----


    "What is this ce?" Shui Fengbao scratched his head as he scanned the surroundings carefully. A lush, vibrant forest with tall inky ck trees reaching fifty meters in height and strangely shaped sanguine-colored leaves that resembled hexagons. The bloody scent in the air was thick and suffocating, causing him to feel slightly ufortable. If not for the extensive training of the Prime Ascendants, he would feel thoroughly ufortable and perhaps even fearful.


    "My Spiritual Sense is only getting the feedback of tainted blood. Strange."


    As he walked on foot at a mortal''s pace, he came to realize that using his Spiritual Sense to inspect the surroundings only left him feeling as if the ck trees with sanguine leaves were a toxic material that would harm his body from inhaling. It corrupted the surrounding ambient mana somehow, making it extremely nefarious to wade through.


    In fact, the air was indeed toxic. As he breathed freely, the toxin within the bloody air and ambient mana tried to invade his body, but upon doing so, it would be met with a fiery fate of incineration down to its fundamental level. The burning refinement was passive for Shui Fengbao. It was a natural part of his Astral Physique, and he was capable of extracting a nutritious type of essence material from it, strengthening his blood energies and physical body.


    This was a blessed ground hidden amidst a toxic environment.


    While the benefit was minute for him, this was quite the discovery. He estimated after roughly three or so minutes of walking that this environment would benefit Qi Condensation Realm and Astral Core Realm cultivators, thetter of which was mostly limited to the lower and middle-stages.


    "What a peculiar environment. Wouldn''t beasts dislike this environment?"


    He nced at the sky and saw a series of skyyers and two Sr Stars whose orbits were strange to his knowledge, but he couldn''t quite grasp why. When he thought about this, his knowledge instilled into him by his studies of celestial alignments and astronomical projections allowed him to figure out why he felt strange.


    "This is being used as the rope for a tug of war between these two Sr Stars. Huh. One of them is losing. Give it twenty or thirty more years without significant change, and this will inevitably collide with the losing, smaller Sr Star due to the stronger one''s defined orbit."


    As he acutely assessed the pre-destined end of this, he trudged along without using an iota of starforce.


    "These trees seemed to be the result of a cultivation art, not natural."


    Shui Fengbao touched the ckened bark of the trees and felt a pulsing feedback of refined astral force. This was nted by a wood-attributed cultivator. Touching a few more, he sensed a few different signatures of varying strengths. They were sustaining these trees'' life cycles artificially. After the change, they could no longer survive on just water, sunlight, and good soil.


    "What peculiar trees. What type of Dark Art was used here?"


    Shui Fengbao could tell that these trees needed to feed on blood continuously to persist. If this was the pre-Neo-Dawn Defiant Era''s Ancient Sealed Region, they would have regarded these trees as byproducts of Evil Methods, while the new era would refer to them as Dark Methods, and their subsequent techniques wouldn''t be Evil Spells or Evil Arts, but Dark Spells and Dark Arts.


    "...And why?"


    Shui Fengbao sighed helplessly to himself. He wasn''t the detective type. In terms of thinking, he would rather leave that to Yao Houyi''s big brain and keen eyes. Unfortunately, he was alone and could only settle into that role. Since His Majesty opened a portal to this, then it had significant importance to sightseeing orbat training. Either meant he had to take it a little more seriously.


    Just from his brief grasp of the environmental situation and the inevitable catastrophic fate of this, it was quite clear he wasn''t stupid or ignorant-onlyzy.


    Rustle. Rustle.


    The sanguine leaves shook without wind. It was incredibly subtle, almost undiscoverable to a mortal''s eye or ears, but Shui Fengbao wasn''t a typical mortal by any stretch of the imagination. He halted his steps. Looking down, there was arge hexagonal leaf that was buried in the ground, and he had just stepped on its edge. It seemed to have caused a response that spread through the trees as ifmunicating with them.


    "An rm mechanism?"


    The thought allowed him to grow confused. The leaf wasn''t toorge. Was this an rm system built by cultivators for other cultivators? From what His Majesty described, this was a world dominated by beasts. Did cultivators have the luxury of fighting against each other?


    "Of course they did!"


    He pped his forehead as if the thought itself was extremely idiotic to have. The concept of a cultivator''s nature was seeded deeply within survival and conquest. While beasts were said to be territorial, cultivators were no different. Every gxy that was colonized by cultivators was an example of their fierce instincts to seize territory and power, often reasoned by the pursuit of survival and greater convenience for their descendants.


    He didn''t move. Whatever was alerted would either arrive or depart out of fear. At the very least, they would investigate by sending their spiritual sense or directing a spiritual spell his way, allowing him to grasp their location and identity within an instant. They could even be deploying means to attack from afar by using the environment, and then he could follow the source of that attack.


    While this was a bit passive, and it went against arge portion of the Ascendant''s dogma when it came to seizing advantage in all things, Shui Fengbao had always been this way. When he was in the Chosen King Competition, he enjoyed taking a passive stance initially, and then he proceeded to relentlessly seize the initiative.


    This was how he met his concubine.


    Perhaps one day, he''ll tell his children of that tale.


    Rustle. Rustle. Rustle.


    Just as he was waiting for something to ur, the rustling swept across him. His head turned in a direction. Before, he hadn''t felt in which direction the rustling went because he was at the epicenter of the cause and he wasn''t particrly paying attention. However, this time he was on full alert to catch the faintest sign of spiritual aura or physical movement, and these leaves rustled in a wavy pattern from a single direction!


    Staring in that direction for a while, his eyebrows furrowed. Then, he looked in the opposite direction and felt the quaking and scrambling that resembled light footsteps inrge quantities from the seismic activity beneath his feet. Thousands upon thousands of legs were rapidly moving in the area of roughly two hundred and forty-two miles in that direction. This was likely a settlement of cultivators.


    And they were running scared.


    If he caused that first wave...who caused the second? Moreover, the second was the trigger for the rampant activity. Not the first. Perhaps they were waiting to see if the first was a false rm.


    Click. Click. Click.


    Soft clicking sounds that felt like nails gently scratching hardened wood resounded. It was extremely soft, extremely gentle, and yet to Shui Fengbao, it was no different than thunder itself. His head whipped back to the initial direction of the passing wave of rustling leaves. Those fiery red irises of his shook and the irises constricted every so slightly.


    Standing before him, just a few thirty or so meters off, was a horned hare with a locked head and curious eyes. It carried a chunk of ckened wood that it scraped against with its ws as if doing so for a past time.


    Cluck. Cluck.


    An even a gentler sound resounded, filling Shui Fengbao''s Sea of Consciousness with thunderous noises. It wasn''t like the clucking of a chicken but softer, more invasive. Just hearing it either made one focus harder on it or feel extremely irritated.


    The creature was small. Roughly the size of a bobcat. It had a coat of yellow fur with ck dots that looked smeared in certain locations. The ck horn atop its head was pointy, long enough to rival its entire body length, and grew increasingly thinner as it traveled further from the body, yet the pointy tip was extremely sharp. Its eyes were a calming sky blue, almost as if it was the vast sky itself, and mystical enough to allow one to lose themselves into its gaze.


    The horned hare turned its head once again with a curious jolt, staring at Shui Fengbao.


    Shui Fengbao felt waves of thunderous booms within his Sea of Consciousness, threatening to shatter his psyche on a fundamental level. All of his thoughts were overwhelmed by the repeated thoughts of escape, flee, run, live, and survive! Every fiber of his being was screaming for him to run! Even his soul and mind from his body!


    However, the Neo-Dawn Visualization Method circted at this moment, projecting the indomitable presence of the sole Mortal Saint Alchemist and Ruler of the Neo-Dawn Empire. A silhouette of Wei Wuyin''s image manifested and the intense shaking concluded instantly.


    The tip of the hare''s horn glinted briefly with a sky bluish light. Then, the hare shook its little head with a soft, breathy sound. The mere sight could leave countless little girls enamored. It was unbearably cute.


    BOOM!


    Shui Fengbao''s eyes zed with intense mes! Both of his eyes were transformed into raging mes. "YOU DEVIOUS LITTLE BEAST! YOU TRIED TO SHATTER MY MIND?! I''ll roast you, and eat you for dinner! TODAY!" The Child of Fire was thoroughly enraged. That earlier attack was incredibly dangerous, and this beast''s cultivation was not proportional to its size!


    "A filthy skin worm survived. How interesting." A high-pitched voice resounded and reached Shui Fengbao''s mind. This was the first time in his life that he felt someone or somethingmunicate with him through his mind besides His Majesty! The feeling was so strange and unexpected that he initially thought that Wei Wuyin was speaking to him!


    Taken aback, he stared at the hare. What was this thing? Wait!


    "Fuck it, I''ll figure out after."


    BOOSH!!!


    Shui Fengbao immediately circted his cultivation base into full swing, erupting into the embodiment of fire itself! His ming humanoid form zed, causing the sky to quiver from the heat. He didn''t have the Law of Fire to use, so he didn''t dare be careless here.


    "Strange skin worm. No matter, I''ll enjoy your flesh and thoughts all the same." The creature mentally sent, amusement suffused within its tone and every syble. It was as if it found an interesting toy, a form of entertainment before a good meal.

 Chapter 1590 1583: Ruled by Beasts (6)

    Chapter 1590  1583: Ruled by Beasts (6)


    On a of scurrying cultivators, ck trees with sanguine leaves, and a destiny set for a fiery zing collision in the near future, a Child of Fire set himself aze against the monstrosities that ruled the region.


    A speck of incandescent light that was as bright as a luminous star could be seen on the from the far reaches of the region, followed by screams of agony, pleas for mercy, and cries of despair that had never been heard by those cultivators who lived with fear in their hearts and gloom in their souls knowing that tomorrow was never promised resounded.


    -----


    The beasts of the Sky Heart Gxy were unaware of the seeds of cmity that were nted in their backyards. By the design of Wei Wuyin, their fates would be determined by their attitudes and the response of those who selected that location at random.


    Wei Wuyin stared at the Sky Heart Gxy from its gctic border, the Minor Elysium was casually anchored, unmoving, and stable. He was leaning forward upon the railing gazing without purpose, ncing at his left arm from time to time.


    "You seem overly focused on your left arm. You''ve been stealing nces as if it was a world-ss beauty. Something you want to get off your chest?" Young Master Shang drank as he said,ckadaisical and a tad bored. Since Wei Wuyin had sent that subordinate of an Enlightened Sage packing, disying his status and abilities, the two had been idle at the edge of the Minor Elysium. While that was all but five or so minutes ago, it still felt long.


    "Off my chest?" Wei Wuyin briefly pondered that question, his lips twisted into a half-frown, and his eyebrows wrinkled with thought. The Rite of Sin was pressing heavily on his chest, and that was an impossible subject to get off with simple words. It can only be dealt with directly-by surviving.


    This faint anxiety he felt was far different than the nihilistic-inducing despair he felt all those decades ago. Unlike before, when he hadpleted his main objective in life-violent vengeance-and had zero responsibilities after Wei Si had be an adult and a cultivator who was no weaker than him due to his divine strength. Wei Si''s prospects were exceptional then.


    He had no children, no living blood rtives, and no marital responsibility. Even his intimacy with Mei Mei always had a film of uncrossable distance, a conscious choice on both of their parts. Whether it was Du Ling, Su Mei, or his other subordinates, they would all have grown into independent figures with time. This was what he believed then.


    If he died, so what? A smidgen of grief would be felt, no more.


    Now, things were different. Oh so different. Perhaps his decision to live to the fullest, pursue the peak amidst risk and danger, while acting as he desired without regrets in this life had changed things, but it had alwayse with responsibilities far beyond his younger self''s imagination.


    Whether it was his growing bevy of exceptional women and men by his side, his nascent empire, or his growing family, he now had reasons to exist.


    To survive.


    It was this difference that birthed those wisps of anxiety lingering within his heart, mind, and soul, no matter how faint it was or how little it affected his abilities, it was now there.


    Those wisps of anxiety however were not detrimental. It was like an incessant flood of heavenly tonic. Constantly, it refined his Heart of Cultivation with every passing second, furthering his resolve, and strengthening his motivations. Moreover, those motivations relied on nothing but his truest desires born from the darkest of times, so it was inextinguishable for as long as he lived. It was all furthered by his goal of seeing tomorrow.


    "Off my chest, huh?" Wei Wuyin repeated as his frown twisted upwards, forming a hearty smile that originated from the depths of his soul. There was no weight on his chest, only premium fuel for the pursuit of a future. A future he had once believed had been ended by the Bloodline of Sin. A future that he was slowly seizing with his own hands.


    Young Master Shang found himself at a loss at the sight, feeling inexplicably awed by Wei Wuyin''s unearthly visage and that dazzling smile of introspective rity. A twang of shame was felt in his chest, and he couldn''t exin why.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes illuminated with spiritual light, peering into the vast, unfathomable distance out into the Void-nk Space. As if magnifying to the absolute extreme, Wei Wuyin perceived the approach of a ray of Ster Transit Light. It didn''t carry a vessel on par with Minor Elysium, but a few humanoid figures headed by a single individual. The leading figure was engulfed in an aura ofw and an unfathomable presence of dominance, perfectly exuding the might of an existence at or beyond the Ascended Saint Phase!


    This was either a Mystic Overlord or a Sage!


    Moreover, the entourage apanying that figure was not insignificant. Eventually, Wei Wuyin sighed as the energy consumption to exert such perceptive abilities was exhausting, relying on his Ster-Paragon Physique and Eye of Immortality to rejuvenate and prevent ocr deterioration.


    When Wei Wuyin''s visual magnification ended, he was unable to perceive the Ster Transit Light. It was countless miles away, scorching a path through the Dark Void towards them while guarding against any void creature. If not for his grasp of the Minor Spatial Law, he wouldn''t have even sensed the disturbance. A spatial method simr to the transit formation that the Battlefield used was being utilized here. The cost was likely excessively high.


    "That is a lot slower than I originally expected," hemented with a light, airy tone free of concern. If his calctions were correct, they should arrive within thirteen or so days. This was a little too much time, but he wasn''tining. And if Young Master Shang caught a whiff of his thoughts, the drunkard would''ve drowned his sorrows harder in liquor.


    Not every force or expert has the means to breach the Void. After all, Void Gates was convenient in a controlled territory but utterly dangerous when deployed beyond one''s territory. While Wei Wuyin had exhibited means ofing and going as he pleased for decades, even back during the former Imperial n''s Grand Cyclic Ster Region, traversing using Void Gates had severe limitations as forces established all sorts of spatial restrictions that could and would interfere and leave one stranded in chaotic space or disjointed time.


    The vast majority of advanced cultivation societies relied on Ster Transit Light in some way to elerate their travels, such as the Minor Elysium or the transit formation of the Battlefield. It was much easier to defend and since it urred within stable space, the dimensionalyer they currently resided in, it was difficult to disrupt or block without heaven-defying strength or means.


    While this wasn''t to say they couldn''t use Void Gates, it was simply more convenient and safer to use Ster Transit Light instead, even if the consumption was slightly higher.


    Moreover, if Young Master Shang knew that Wei Wuyin had sensed the existence of Ster Transit Light from that far away, he might have just given up on any estimations of Wei Wuyin''s strength. Because that was...insane!


    "How are your ''wives'' doing?" Since Wei Wuyin didn''t want to talk about what was on his mind and he had felt slightly ashamed for reasons unknown, he decided to drink a little more and change the topic. When he thought of well-endowed and exceedingly gorgeous Yue Songli, the immacte demeanor and gentle warmth-exuding of Qing Qiumu alongside her unique elven charm, Cao Cuifen''s recent shift of possessing an aura of a true-blue, domineering cultivator, and Liu Suyin''s usually indifferent yet short-bursts of alluring emotion, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    That mother of his definitely won''t like all this, especially given that each was being molded into great talents by a Worldly Saint Alchemist that was Wei Wuyin. In fact, she might have had issues with the women themselves before having issues with Wei Wuyin. However, she will definitely have issues with Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t care about Young Master Shang''s surface thoughts despite sensing his concern. All those matters would be dealt with when they needed to be. "They''re exceeding my expectations," he answered with a smile. He turned his gaze toward the Sky Heart Gxy and found three figures riding an asteroid-


    -----


    -"Woah!" Cao Cuifen eximed in awe. Reflected in her pupils was a sight that she had never thought she would see in a lifetime nor had ever imagined. Upon the asteroid they stood upon, Yue Songli, Wei Si, and her orbited the waving and dwindling gravity of a Sr Star.


    The Sr Star wasn''t dying exactly, but being devoured like a boiled egg by a four-leggedrge creature that was neither feline nor canine yet exhibited features of both. The creature had golden-brown fur that seemed to be the epitome of soft and tall, with darkish spots that had a glittering of stars, and a short tail with thick hairs at the end. The hairs were like a dust sweeper for the stars.


    Ityzily atop a cloud of hazy stars that seemed to beposed of thousands of iplete, developing stars that hadn''t yet reached dwarf in size.


    It was humongous in size, likely hundreds of thousands of kilometers. It was a beast yet Bai Lin''s Nirvanic Transformation and Anu''srge body would be ant-like whenpared. If someone had mistaken it for a Star-Devourer, few would question it as it ate into the Sr Star, molten core and all, without flinching due to its size. However, most Genesis Beast can consume Sr Stars, just few had the size to do so like Leviathans.


    Its dark eyes movedzily and curiously toward the asteroid that was a million or so miles away from it. The natural aura it exuded was extremely oppressive, and a mere nce was enough to rile a mana storm and disrupt celestial movement within the area of a million miles.


    "It noticed us!" Qing Qiumu''s heart began to race as she instinctively got into a battle-ready state, but then she recalled that her cultivation base was still recovering, and her strength was currently significantly lower than either Yue Songli or Wei Si. If it wasn''t for Wei Wuyin providing invisible support to her perception, she might not even be able to see anything at all. Still, she readied herself even aftering to this conclusion. One could tell that she still retained the will of a fighter developed during her younger years.


    Yue Songli''s eyes sparkled.


    It had only sparkled like this on three asions.


    The first was when Wei Wuyin brought her out of that horrid Shadow Egg and freed her from her prison, shortly after she departed from him and felt the warmth of genuine sr light on her skin after five hundred years.


    The second was when Wei Wuyin arrived with an army to dismantle Trueborn''s attempt to capture her.


    The third time was when Wei Wuyin announced to the entire world his intentions, giving her an answer that he hadn''t given up or that he had forgotten her.


    While all three memories belonged to Wei Wuyin, there was a reason why Yue Songli felt such strong emotions. However, after seeing the creature that was neither feline nor canine, sitting atop a nebulous cloud of miniature stars, while munching on a star like a boiled egg, her eyes sparkled once again!


    Yue Songli imagined herself riding atop this beast as Wei Wuyin had on Bai Lin that day, cruising across the stars and the world with ease andughter. It was an inexplicable feeling! It was one she wanted to experience!


    Wei Si looked at this creature with a tilted head and a confused expression, "Is it a cat or a dog?"


    It yawned at the trio, and then ignored them, finishing its sr meal.

 Chapter 1591 1584: Ruled by Beasts (7)

    Chapter 1591  1584: Ruled by Beasts (7)


    Wei Si blinked as he directed his inquiring gaze over. The star-munching beast was gargantuan and extraordinary, yet Wei Si''s brain was fixated on trying to identify its lineage. There wasn''t a trace of fear within his gaze.


    Yue Songli was enthralled by the beast. Eventually, her breath that had stagnated by wonder flowed through her chest, causing a stimting scene of the rise and fall of great mountains. When she took steady exhales, her mind settled down as a glint of resolve red within her eyes.


    "Wei Wuyin mentioned earlier that there were three beasts that ruled the Sky Heart Gxy: the Rocs, Almirajs, and Hyenas. I think this is a Hyena."


    "Hyena?" Wei Si and Qing Qiumu were stunned; thetter had disbelief written across her face. When she examined the beasts once again through her empowered perception, she discovered that the beast did look very simr to the literary descriptions of hyenas she had read.


    "An existence that is neither canine nor feline, of a lineage born from twisted mutations of the primordial, blessed by the divinity ofughter, and cursed by the divinity of hunger. This was the description I had read," Qing Qiumu voiced with awe reverberating within each syble. While there was colorfulnguage and exaggerated meanings within, the indistinct truths often revealed by the literature of the Myriad Yore Continent were hard to ignore. Simrly, the story told of the birth of a Fire Phoenix was just as majestic, if not more so, and there was a clear rtion between Fire Phoenixes and Vermilion Birds.


    Meanwhile, Wei Si sunk into a daze as if he was extrapting knowledge from the depths of his soul. The Spartan lineage was exceptional, and their inheritance contained incredible depth and knowledge. However, not all of it was freely essible to Spartans who had yet to undergo the appropriate awakening, requiring them to return to their homnd. Wei Si had put that off to travel the stars with his cousin. A choice that he hadn''t regretted since he made it.


    "Hyenas...Taotie..." An obscure link existed within his mind, iplete yet certain.


    "Taotie?" Qing Qiumu was broken out of her stupor. If there was an existence that could be described by the Myriad Yore Continent''s literature as a divinity of hunger, then a Taotie was certainly best fitting.


    Yue Songli was ignorant of both names, but her entire body was telling her to act.


    She took a step forward, prompting Wei Si to snap out of his daze and stare at her. "Big Sis Songli, it''s best that we stay away for now."


    However, Yue Songli clenched her fists and fixed her gaze on the chomping hyena lying on a cloudy bed of stars. "I have to go," she circted her mystic power, took a step forward, and began to fly off from the asteroid toward the hyena!


    "Wait!" Wei Si wanted to grab her but was halted by an invisible hand.


    Yue Songli turned back and smiledfortingly, "I''ll be okay." She turned her head to see the gigantic hyena once again enjoying its meal, not caring about them in the slightest. She took a deep breath and her mystic aura erupted as she elerated toward the hyena.


    Meanwhile, Wei Si eyed his hand and then no longer interfered.


    "How strong do you think that it is?" Qing Qiumu asked. She was unable to assess its strength, and she was keenly aware that size didn''t directly corrte to strength, and for beings at the Mystic Ascendant Realm, eating a Sr Star wasn''t too impressive. They could destroy them with ease and create them as well. In the eyes of a mortal, they were all like divinities with means far exceeding their imagination.


    She had asked a while ago, and Yue Songli had confessed that her cultivation had reached the pinnacle of the Soul of Mysticism Phase, and she could ascend into the Demi-Mortal Phase at any time, only holding back due to Wei Wuyin''s repeated urgings toward fortifying a strong, stable foundation. While she could advance, the truth was that her cultivation base wascking. After her capture by Trueborn, she was tasked with advancing rather than consolidating and reinforcing, and while she was originally slightly stronger than the average Soul of Mysticism Phase cultivator of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, in the grand scheme of the vast world of cultivation, that wasn''t saying much.


    In fact, if the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone was used as the measurement for her strength back then, she would''ve been beneath the below-average rating, barely better than trash, and simply not worth looking at in terms ofprehensive strength or means. This was deliberate to not present her with opportunities to escape captivity.


    Now, her cultivated strength was vastly superior to before. And while it was vastly superior, by virtue of being unable to rectify the fragile and unsteady mortal foundation of hers, she was still inferior to the Azure-Prime Gctic Region''s Chosen. At best, she was stronger than average. While she might not be able to defeat ordinary Demi-Mortal Lords, she would find it difficult to defeat those monstrous Earthly Saints.


    Fortunately, Wei Wuyin had solidified his Alchemic Dao at the Worldly Saint Alchemist level, capable of concocting products that could help fix those difficult issues. Unfortunately, this was her two-year date, and besides casually cultivating benefits that Wei Wuyin brought directly before her, such as in the White Abyss, she focused mostly on enjoying the astonishing scenery and events, thepany of others, and painting alongside Qing Qiumu.


    Wei Si was a Spartan, so it was extremely appropriate for Qiumu to ask him to gauge the strength of any lineage or race was the right one, even if she was unaware of his lineage. They had a sixth sense when it came to determining the strength of beings of all types that not even Magi possessed, and the only exception was existences like Wei Wuyin or Su Mei that defiedmon sense and convention.


    "Strong? If I had to say..." He paused briefly as he assessed the hyena, his beady eyes glinting, "Roughly as strong as Big Sis Cuifen''s maid. Perhaps a little weaker..."


    Qing Qiumu''s breath went still after hearing that. Wasn''t Grey Rose a Mystic Overlord? An existence at the Ascended Saint Phase?! If the Soul of Mysticism Phase, the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm waspared to the Ascended Saint Phase, the Seventh Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, then using the words as great as a heavenly chasm or as different as an ant and a god, then there wouldn''t be any falsehood in it!


    The difference was likeparing a new martial artist to an experienced grandmaster using the same fighting style. The first had only delved into the Mystic Dao, barely touching its edges, while the other had seized a high degree of control over it!


    She grew concerned for Yue Songli as she flew further and further away. However, her breath resumed as she recalled Wei Wuyin''s words. All her worries vanished, and she was relieved. This type of feeling she never had when traveling with her previouspanions, this trust that no matter what, everything was perfectly fine. It was an emotion that any man or woman would feel envy for-security.


    "Good luck," Qing Qiumu whispered.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yue Songli was overly brazen, but he could sense that her decision was not solely based on greed or desire for conquest, but stemmed from something within her soul as if calling out to her. This feeling was something Wei Wuyin had noticed, experienced, and studied extensively for. The influence of the Heavenly Daos!


    He lifted his right sleeve, causing Young Master Shang to curiously look over, confusion in his eyes as he expected that Wei Wuyin would have looked at his left given how much attention he was giving it.


    [RIGHT ARM]Karmic Luck Value: 212,530.5 ??? 167,824.2.First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.Third Cmity: imed - 3/3. Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    Wei Wuyin''s left eye twitched! So much! This was over double the amount of Karmic Luck Value than the Alchemic Expo!


    44,706.3!


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin acutely felt the hand of the Heavenly Daos seize his fortune, allowing it to naturally gravitate toward the Sky Heart Gxy, and most notably, toward Yue Songli. The aura of the Heavenly Daos was manifesting!


    If the expo felt like a wave of water, then this felt like a cascading waterfall! It was terrifyingly strong and clear to his senses!


    The excessive cost aside, Wei Wuyin was d that his Karmic Luck was finally triggered. However, estimating the cost of this opportunity, he started to realize why the Heavenly Daos were unable to find appropriate opportunities for him. This hyena of mutated bloodline intermixed with the faint traces of a Star-Devourer, or at least an existence with simrities to one, was only at the Mystic Overlord level of strength.


    Currently, with his Minor Authorities and the level of his Alchemic Dao, the only opportunities suitable for him were likely designed for Blessed at the True Sage or greater. Not only was that exceedingly rare in the regions he visited, but doing so might require a lot of hidden moves to be made by the Heavenly Daos beforehand to set up something of that level if it wasn''t a blessednd of cultivation or something more spontaneous.


    Not even an Edict Seed was sufficient given his grasp of sixplete Laws, and especially not the Ice Edict Seed since he could be considered to already have the Minor Authority of Origin, which embodied the elemental forces of the world and so much more.


    "Good luck, my passionate painter," Wei Wuyin said softly as Yue Songli''s flying figure was reflected in his gaze, her body wreathed in the blessing of the Heavenly Daos as it slowly encroached toward the hyena.


    -----


    Ming Shufeng halted her steps as she gazed at the sky above her. She could keenly feel the descent of the heavens somewhere near, and it was utterly massive, and very, very far away. She pouted slightly. If she was closer, she could try to profit.


    "Hahaha! Look at me! Hehe!" A young boy was riding Xiao Bai as he giggled. The boy had furry ears and a long tail, his face angr, and his hair was a soft golden brown as tufts of fur were on his forearm and hands, including his lower leg and feet. He had the eyes of a hyena,rge and dark.


    Meanwhile, there were other kids of simr appearance, both girls and boys, who were ying around Xiao Bai, touching his wings and sides with awe. "So soft!" A young girl cried.


    They weren''t speaking in themon mortalnguage, but seemingly anguage mixed with high-pitched giggling and verbal grunts and clicks, but the two had already a unique spiritual spell to decipher theirnguage, so it was no different than anynguage in their ears.


    Su Mei, Ming Shufeng, and Xiao Bai found themselves on a inhabited by beastmen of the hyena lineage. Their cultivation bases weren''t very advanced, and their small viges were made of dry wood and humanoid bones as foundation for their houses but after a disy of intimidating aura and speaking in theirnguage, the beastmen showed kindness and trust that was unexpected.


    Perhaps they knew that they couldn''t defeat them and they had no hostile intentions.


    Ming Shufeng frowned and walked toward Su Mei. "Where''s the humans?" She asked. Where there were beastmen derived from a specific lineage, there was often that specific lineage being the majority with the beast themselves being the minority. However, the entire vige was beastmen, and their bloodline auras weren''t uneven, favoring beasts after breeding. This meant they were all first or second-generation beastmen!


    "..." Su Mei observed thoughtfully.


    Suddenly, the beastmen all shivered in unison.


    "Mother ising!" The children shouted.

 Chapter 1592 1585: Ruled by Beasts (8)

    <h4>Chapter 1592 Chapter 1585: Ruled by Beasts (8)</h4>


    "Mother ising! Mother ising!" The energetic shouts of the children rang in the air as they hurried to the vige''s center. They were all remarkably fast despite their young ages and low cultivations, a clear sign of their beastly qualities and strength.


    Meanwhile, the older members of the vige were far more patient, but still light-footed as they made their way deeper into the vige.


    Su Mei, Ming Shufeng, and Xiao Bai gave each other nces as they observed this phenomenon. Su Mei quietly unleashed her Spiritual Sense to gather further information, yet didn''t sense the slightest signs of a descent from the sky or approach from a distance.


    Ming Shufeng was ever cautious, executing several hand-seals as a glitter of gold sparkled around her, each glitter reminiscent of a radiant star. After gathering insight by delving into the heavens, Ming Shufeng''s eyes snapped open.


    "We need to go!" She shouted urgently. Before she could get out the third word, she found herself lifted atop Xiao Bai, held by her waist by the short-haired and decisive-brained Su Mei. Xiao Bai wasted no time pping its gorgeous white wings, taking to the sky, breaching the Sky Layer in a single blink of an Ascended''s eye, and traversing thousands of miles into the Dark Void.


    The trio gazed at the intently. The itself wasn''t toorge or small, roughly medium in size, sufficient to house trillions spaciously. Additionally, the environment wasn''t bad and could sustain a variety of life with a thriving ecological system. While its grade wascking, barely reaching the astral-grade, it was sufficient as a simple habitation for living things.


    From a simple gaze that could magnify, scanning the surface, one would find viges upon viges of beastmen. Not a single human soul within. Not even a single demon. However, each vige felt simr with slight variations, some smaller than others, while some were massive enough to rival entire cities. They were simple in design, possessing very little technology or advanced systems such as education, only the bare minimum of bartering and hunting.


    They lived. They worked. They ate. They defecated. They slept. Then, they repeated with each sleep cycle.


    Su Mei and Ming Shufeng had noticed this simplicity with a single nce. Especially after seeing that each child and adultcked the fundamental concepts of clothing or covering themselves. They lived like beasts with sprinkles of human survival instincts, such as housing and infrastructure, nude andpletely free.


    As they hovered a little ways away from the''s Sky Layer, Su Mei could feel the hurried and anxious pounding of Ming Shufeng''s heart through their physical contact. She had acted swiftly due to the entire situation being highly suspicious. This was, after all, a gxy ruled by beasts.


    "..." Su Mei remained silent for several seconds, and then finally furrowed her brows as she asked: "What did you see-"


    Interrupting unintentionally, Xiao Bai let loose a mighty neigh. Then, the began to rumble. Xiao Bai pped his wings once again, and his body was like a white flicker with crackling ck lightning. Within the blink of an Ascended''s eye, the distance between him and the lengthened by tens of thousands of miles.


    The speed was explosively fast! Capable of surpassing World Emperors by arge margin!


    Ming Shufeng gritted her teeth and pushed on her gurgling stomach, not ustomed to Xiao Bai''s nigh-instant eleration despite her cultivation. Her paleplexion however was irrelevant as she stared unwaveringly at the, her blue eyes that were like gorgeous sapphire widened uncontrobly, and her breath grew still.


    "..." Su Mei''s pupils constricted slightly.


    "Who? Are? You?" A tranquil voice, soothing to the mind and soul, echoed out through the Dark Void. Each word was defined and separated, drawn out and lingering within one''s mind as if each contained a meaning all of its own.


    "Su Mei of the Neo-Dawn Empire."


    Su Mei didn''t act, but she did reply by introducing herself. She had already deciphered the method ofmunication used. It was a mixture of spatial and mental transmission that was targeting the soul. It was exquisite, however, the execution was raw and unrefined as if it was a natural ability used rather than a spell, art, or method.


    A beast!


    "I''m Ming Shufeng of the Neo-Dawn Empire, Heavenly Seer of World-Saint Neo-Dawn."


    Ming Shufeng added an additional title, causing Su Mei to shoot her a nce. However, she subtly sent her thoughts through spiritual transmission via the Saint Rings: "A beast stronger than a World Emperor."


    Seven words and Su Mei instantly understood Ming Shufeng''s vignce and the origins of her panic. Moreover, from what she could tell, this beast had a bloodline linked with space, while her bloodline had to be fairly advanced wasmon amongst Genesis Beasts with sufficient intelligence.


    Unfortunately, the Ancient Sealed Regions had a severeck of Genesis Beasts after eighty thousand years of human supremacy and bestial suppression. Besides Bai Lin, Xiao Bai, Anu, Ernu, and the three beasts that Wei Wuyin had nurtured since his Myriad Monarch Sect days, most beasts struggled to enter the path of pursuing their ancestral lineage. Meanwhile, cultivators mostly used beastmunicating spells to facilitate conversation, and not even Shui Fengbao had talked to other Genesis Beasts before through mental transmissions.


    This was why the Sky Heart Gxy could be ruled by beasts-existences at this level were present! With the prohibition in ce preventing Heavenly Saint Phase ascension, cultivators were destined to forever be suppressed.


    Su Mei''s eyes narrowed as she tried to grasp the identity of the beast. However, she was unable to visually see it even with her Ocr Spell. It wasn''t even remotely visible. The depths of its mystic presence were unfathomable for mortals. She could only sense the disturbance of the world around it. It was often forgotten about this limitation, and it had even allowed Shui Fengbao to be unable to immediately sense the iing beast or its attack!


    They were still firmly within the Mortal Dao!


    However, Ming Shufeng and Xiao Bai could see it! Xiao Bai was confused; it had expected the beast to have fur, to originate from the feline or canine lineages given the clear signs of simrities with the beastmen and their excited exmations of their mothering. However, it was not a furry beast!


    He saw a scaly fish.


    It resembled a goldfish by design but was golden brown with specks of silvery scales, and its eyes were two spatial vortexes that seemed to lead to an endless chaos of space. It had swallowed the whole, storing it safely within its Internal World. With a sizerger than arge-sized, it eyed them from the side.


    Ming Shufeng was also taken aback by the fact that this so-called ''mother'' was an aquatic beast! There was a story behind that for sure!


    "Leave. My. Territory." The words rolled into their mind like an avnche, filled with threat and a ferocious will. Su Mei''s eyes glinted with sharpness, her hand subtly reaching the hilt of her saber.


    "Wait!" Ming Shufeng yelled. She could feel that Su Mei was ready to attack, and this wasn''t due to its words that suggested it didn''t wish to fight, but the oppressive intent to attack them no matter what. It was simply preparing bloodline energy tounch an attack! It was buying time!


    "Let''s talk! Let''s just talk! Not fight!" Ming Shufeng eximed urgently. "We''re foreigners from beyond this gxy, just visitors, and we''re-"


    Tensions rose as Ming Shufeng spoke rapidly. Su Mei''s hand was already on her hilt, ready to be unsheathed at a moment''s notice. While she couldn''t see the beast, she could sense it, and that was enough to unleash a sh.


    The grand battle between Su Mei and the scaly fish ofary size was ced on a halt as the Heavenly Seer used her blessed tongue to speak reason with the beast. An unreasonably unimaginable feat. While it listened on, the hostility slowly shrunk by the second in disbelief.


    These beasts were not feral; they were intelligent and had a level of awareness not inferior to humans at all. They had territories, and they seemed to be capable of even adopting children! While their society was unfathomable from an outsider''s point of view, this was their world and all of it felt extremely normal, while the arrival of these foreigners had disrupted their predictable days.


    "-beyond the gxy. Your children and you can-" Ming Shufeng was relentless with her convincing words, and she told of the glorious Neo-Dawn Empire and the various gxies they''ve visited, including the possibility of a cooperation of sorts! She didn''t hide their strength either, heralding Wei Wuyin as a human of strength that could cause this entire gxy to copse, just as he had forced the Abyssal Overlords, existences far stronger than the scaly fish to submit.


    Albeit the circumstances were different whenparing beasts to cultivators, she still told the truth.


    Unlike Zuhei or Shui Fengbao, who were unleashing a hellish cmity on the Rocs and Almirajs respectively, Yue Songli and Ming Shufeng took different routes when interacting with the beasts of the gxy, disying pr opposite decision-making and attitudes. If there was a change in individuals sent to different locations, perhaps the changes would have been unpredictable.


    -----


    A weekter.


    Wei Wuyin eyed the iridescent and burning regions of the Sky Heart Gxy, including the region filled with bloody mist and broken feathers, without any signs of corpses anywhere. It was as if they were all...eaten!


    Meanwhile, a gorgeous Yue Songli sat atop the head of the star-eating hyena, mediating andmunicating and Ming Shufeng was being brought to other regions with a different variety of beastmen, all of whom referred to the fish as ''Mother''. A peculiar development.


    At that moment...


    Ohn!


    An urge to enter the Sky Heart Gxy by the Heavenly Daos was felt, identified, and alerted by the Bloodline of Sin as usual.


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin frowned as he eyed his left arm.

 Chapter 1593 1586: Border of the Sky Heart Galaxy

    Chapter 1593  1586: Border of the Sky Heart Gxy


    [LEFT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: Sealed; Bloodline Located - BEGINNING Rite of Sin ??? ONGOING Rite of Sin.


    First Cmity: --


    -----


    The sinful, cryptguage inscribed by the Bloodline of Sin underwent a significant shift, transitioning from beginning to ongoing, and Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes glinted as the sensation of the Heavenly Daos'' urgings pounded against his head as the familiar and expected notification of the Bloodline of Sin.


    From the very beginning, all fortuitous encounters and lucky chances produced by the Heavenly Daos'' machinations and subtle influence that it tried to subject him to had been followed by a resounding rity alongside a throbbing alert of its urrence. This was the Bloodline of Sin''s fundamental quality to announce the effects of the Heavenly Daos'' influence to bestow its inheritors the ability to exercise freedom of choice amidst realization.


    Wei Wuyin had theorized long ago that his status as a Blessed and a Mortal was an abnormality for Inheritors of Sin, specting that while he originally believed to be an alert mechanism inherent to its obscure powers against the Heavenly Daos wasn''t one but a warning mechanism against the influence itself. This might seem like the same thing, but the difference was quite substantial.


    This supported his theory that Inheritors of Sin at the Realm of Sages actively utilized their Karmic Luck Value to orchestrate their own karmic fortune and urge the Heavenly Daos to produce fortuitous encounters on their behalf. They took the reins and used the Heavenly Daos to their own ends.


    This theorized insight was what allowed him to devise an advanced and profound version of Wen Mingna''s Seer Cultivation Method and allow a stronger connection with the Heavenly Daos, a feat that only someone who had dared to view the very Heavenly Daos themselves amidst the threat of death, felt its influence multiple times, and seen it visibly work at different levels, such as breaking apart thews of time and space to perform a reincarnation across those domains or influencing a few people to lose an injured child in a crowded city.


    Even Ming Shufeng was utterly stunned by Wei Wuyin''s cultivation insight, attributing the revised method as the work of a legendary Seer of great and monstrous origins.


    This also suggested that Wei Wuyin''s passive usage of Karmic Luck Value was the lingering effects of his Blessed status, including the proactive attempts by the Heavenly Daos to find opportunities for him.


    Ohn!


    "Those of the Bloodline of Sin can twist the unfairness of the Heavenly Daos in their favor, using it for their own purposes, while pursuing a greater path. But what exactly is that path? What is the purpose of all this?" Wei Wuyin had asked himself these questions often while staring at the sky, ceiling, or even the exceptional faces of his slumbering women. It all seemed...obscure and misty.


    Freedom of self?


    Overthrowing the heavens?


    Abolishing the Heavenly Daos'' definition of sin?


    Annihtion of Blessed and its systematic discrimination?


    There were too many possibilities-far too many.


    What was the purpose of Inheritors of Sin? Who was the First Sinner? Why was he chosen? A Blessed that was one of the unfairly treated individuals beneath the heavens by that silver-haired man that day?


    However, while those questions would remain unanswered until he reached an adequate level of strength, status, and ability, he had to seize every advantage, maintain an open mind, and have a staunch will.


    For example, the Magi lineage and Bloodline of Sin''s incredible interaction: the ability to read the Bloodline of Sin''s tattooed inscriptions. While it was merely a theory of his, he felt that even those at the Realm of Sages shouldn''t be able to read thenguage of sin, much like a mortal was unable to understand mysticism.


    Wei Wuyin, a mere mortal, could read, write, speak, and understand the nuancednguage of Mysticism and a few obscure characters from long ago that he suspected might be thenguage of the Immortal Dao or another Dao. When Wei Si informed him of the Magi''s origins as renowned schrs, he felt that this was increasingly likely.


    Now, he could visibly see and understand the changes on his tattoo and understand that the Heavenly Daos was influencing him to walk toward his Rite of Sin. It had started!


    Ohn! Ohn!


    Before, he had been influenced to turn around by the Bloodline of Sin''s tattoo''s power to discover the Wall of Heaven that was barreling towards him, and now it was leading him elsewhere. Could each Primordial Seed of Sin have different Rites of Sin designed for them?


    "The Primordial Seed of Sin: Pride was the Wall of Heaven that was unimaginably violent and destructive, testing the mind as an unconquerable obstacle. If my guess is correct..." Wei Wuyin thought for a long moment before his Saint Ring glowed with spiritual radiance, signifying the arrival of a spiritual transmission.


    It was Tuo Bihan.


    "Big Boss Boom, there''s something you might be interested in here. Shall I bring it to you?" Within the sporadic name-changing old man''s tone was a little awkwardness, uncertainty, and excitement. This would normally pique Wei Wuyin''s interest but instead provoked his vignce. Staring at his left arm, feeling the intent of the Heavenly Daos'' influence, he knew it wanted him to go personally, urging him to do so strongly.


    Any normal Exploitative Blessed would have seen this as a potential for immense gains, leaving without a second thought, and any potential Bloodline of Sin Inheritor would have left as well regardless of their ssification. After all, they wouldn''t even suspect anything! But Wei Wuyin could read the tattoo! Moreover, he wasn''t a neophyte of the Bloodline of Sin''s power that had just passed the test, but an experienced individual! This added severalyers of hesitance to his thoughts.


    A degree of hesitation that normally wouldn''t exist. In the end, this was a challenge that was unable to be escaped or solved by fleeing or a long drawn-out thinking session, especially when the Heavenly Daos'' urgings became increasingly throbbing over time.


    Ohn! Ohn! Ohn!


    The pounding sensation was overly intense to the point of feeling as if his head would shatter. If not for the rity of the Bloodline of Sin, this influence might have been just short of outright mind maniption. Moreover, the Bloodline of Sin seemed to be avoiding halting the harmful effects, perhaps even encouraging it.


    He sent a reply to Tuo Bihan: "Stay there. I''lle to you." When those six words were said, the sensation faded immediately as if satisfied that the job had beenpleted, and the Bloodline of Sin refused to allow the Heavenly Daos to run rampant with its influence.


    Young Master Shang felt a notable shift in Wei Wuyin''s physical demeanor, and looked over questioningly: "Everything''s okay?"


    Wei Wuyin returned his look with a smile, "We''re going inside." Young Master Shang was taken aback as Wei Wuyin floated a few inches off the deck, waving his hand as the Minor Elysium was sent into his Saint Ring. Shocked, Young Master Shang could barely react before Wei Wuyin flew toward the Sky Heart Gxy headfirst, his robes fluttering in the Dark Void, and his body perfectly unharmed by the ambient chaos mana.


    "So sudden?" Young Master Shang had a phenomenal cultivation base as a Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator and reacted fast enough to circte his Mystic Aura and exert his Mana Dominance, a sign of a Spirit of Cultivation at the Origin State. He followed with a faint boom!


    Wei Wuyin''s influence wasn''t limited to entering the Sky Heart Gxy, but insistent on bringing Young Master Shang with him, only serving to add confusion to him. Moreover, it was repeatedly trying to push him to act on curiosity without boration from Tuo Bihan. Considering this was its intent, Wei Wuyin didn''t outright deviate from the Bloodline of Sin and the Heavenly Daos'' covert and overt intentions.


    The two youngsters of their respective cultivation stages were moving far faster than Rune Kings, faster than those at the illustrious Earthly Saint Phase! They didn''t actually need to rely on Void Portals as Tuo Bihan had chosen a location at the very edge of the Sky Heart Gxy, where the influence of beasts was at its lowest.


    There were no gargantuan hyena casually consuming a star for lunch or a scaly fish that seemed to be actively nurturing beastmen of a variety of different lineages for purposes unknown. There were no rocs that used thes as training and hunting grounds for their chicks or horned hares that yed with mortals for sport. The ce was rather isted with some of the strongest non-beast races present.


    It was where humans had the most influence while simultaneously having the most pathetic existence. A location furthest from the myriad of stars, where the sr essence was the lowest, the sunlight exposed was the lowest, and the lifestyle was the most desperate.


    A region whose history was even more pathetic than the living beings existing on the, struggling to survive. The border between the Sky Heart Gxy''s Gctic Layer and the Void-nk Space between gxies, is safe solely by virtue of that defined border.


    "Where are we going?" Young Master Shang caught up, his eyes shocked that Wei Wuyin wasn''t using the faintest sign of starforce, mystic force-the unique power of Mystic Star Phase experts, or mystic power in his movements, just an acute and remarkable control over the surrounding ambient mana. There wasn''t even the faintest sign of Law aura emissions from him.


    He was relying solely on Mana Dominance to reach speeds beyond most Rune Kings! This was unimaginably terrifying! He knew Wei Wuyin was powerful with exceptional means, but where were his limits?!


    "You should be familiar with it. You visited it once before," Wei Wuyin replied.


    "Oh? I have?" Looking at the Sky Heart Gxy, it all clicked in his mind as he asked: "That false utopia? That ce that''s a farm in disguise?"


    Wei Wuyin nodded.


    "Hm," Young Master Shang pouted his lips as he frowned slightly. The false utopia was a that served as a hidden Gateway Door to a sequence of hidden World Realms created by experts of the Human Race, excluding beastmen and hybrid demons of non-human origin. It was both their safe haven and the beasts'' unified choice to prevent the extinction of humans, their food source and cultivation resources.


    To the humans, however, this ce was the legendary utopia spread across the gxy. The ce the humans most sought after and believed to be their salvation, dreamed of from the stories deliberately spread by the more intelligent beasts. It was...sad to think about. But in a world ruled by beasts, this was the only hope they had to survive, even amidst the abuse.


    When one thought of cattle that were raised by humans, celestials, titans, and so forth, these humanoid races, it was hard to not feel like a hypocrite, and Teng Jiangwen had once told him to have no thoughts of freeing them. Unless the prohibition was lifted, it was impossible to exert strength enough to defeat the strongest beast, and the strongest beasts of this world were allplicit in allowing this, and would certainly prevent any attempts to escape.


    After getting to know of Wei Wuyin''s destination, Young Master Shang was certain that Wei Wuyin was aware of the Sky Heart Gxy''s intricate functions of this world ruled by beasts. He took a fewrge gulps of wine while flying, feeling a little somber.


    As a human, how could he not have some bias toward this treatment? He wasn''t Wei Wuyin. Few could ever have such an open-minded concept of racial equality like him, treating the life of a rose, a bird, and a human all the same-as a life, and few ever would.


    "Humans wereplicit in its creation too. Damned bastards," Young Master Shang spat from beneath his breath, the vacuum of the Dark Void preventing those soundwaves from traveling any distance. However, Wei Wuyin still heard him, but he didn''tment on any of it.


    Eventually, they found a rogue that seemed to be dead, covered in a grayish hue and earth. All signs of life were extinguished, and not a single soul could be seen of any type. It wasrge for a, and could house quadrillions of living humans considering their average size and the space they upied. However, when the twonded on its surface, all they saw from horizon to horizon was destion.


    Tuo Bihan was sent directly into the Gateway Door via a Void Portal. Wei Wuyin stared at the deste world and felt the Deste Earth Intent all around, siphoning all signs of life. This was a good cultivation ground for Si De.


    Thinking of the white-eyed, visually-blind from birth holy beauty that used herck of sight as motivation to cultivate a unique Spiritual Method to amplify her Spiritual Sense and bring her closer to the ''Divinities'' of the continent, allowing her to gain the paramount position she had despite her disability, he couldn''t help but feel a little nostalgic. The Four Extreme Continent and his adventures there surged within his memories.


    "There''s the Gateway Door," Young Master Shang pointed out as he took a swig at the beginning and end of his sentence, seemingly trying to drown his sorrows in its alcoholic vor.


    Wei Wuyin looked and saw a faint outline of a spatial gateway, and he walked over. Without hesitation, he touched the spatial gateway and opened it.


    An air of life and sound of activity leaked through.


    Young Master Shang heaved a heavy sigh.


    "Let''s go," Wei Wuyin entered the gateway. Young Master Shang could only follow along. What did Wei Wuyin want with this depressing ce? He knew it didn''t have anything to do with the Enlightened Sage scheming, so what? Whatever it was, he had a faint desire to ask Wei Wuyin to free the humans, bringing them into the Neo-Dawn Empire for the sake of his own conscience. If anything, he could conquer this gxy too, assisting the development of his Imperial Law''s cultivation.


    However, Young Master Shang realized how selfish that was to ask for when he could also try, and could only drink as the spatial gateway absorbed his figure. If Wei Wuyin decided to do so, it would only be most optimal if he decided to do so himself.

 Chapter 1594 1587: Fortuitous Encounter: Cocoon (1)

    Chapter 1594  1587: Fortuitous Encounter: Cocoon (1)


    A sunlit sky scorchednd, glorious and radiant. A dwarf-sized, yellow-colored sr star was the source of this radiance, and it shone brilliantly upon twelve skyyers of this beautiful continent surrounded by the walls of isted space. Thend here was grass-filled, green, uneven at times, possessing no sky-piercing mountains or unfathomably deep chasms, only more humble dirt mounds.


    Two figures entered this realm from the surface, exiting from a spatial gateway that twisted and distorted a small area. Their bodies had streams of gossamer-like wisps of spatial energies hugging at their limbs and torso, granting them an ethereal appearance of unity with the surrounding world.


    "How did it feel?" One of the figures asked, and then paused slightly as if realizing their unintended vagueness, adding between a gulp and a light, satisfied breath: "The prohibition-how did it feel to you?"


    The inquirer was none other than Young Master Shang. His curiosity was piqued after they charged into the Sky Heart Gxy and Wei Wuyin showed little to no reaction. Considering Teng Jiangwen''s face distorted with a tinge of pain and stifled suppression, Wei Wuyin who grasped at least two Minor Authorities of terrifying Laws should have a much greater reaction.


    Unfortunately for Young Master Shang''s expectations, Wei Wuyin was a mortal whose cultivation base hadn''t integrated with his Minor Laws like Teng Jiangwen, a True Sage. They existed outside of True Soul and Astral Souls, so while the manifestation of the Laws themselves trembled slightly, he and his Astral Souls suffered no ill effects.


    Wei Wuyin shrugged indifferently. He didn''t have a good response to that question. Young Master Shang shook his head with dissatisfaction, once again elevating his sense of admiration and shock toward Wei Wuyin''s abnormal powers.


    BOOSH!!


    "WHO ARE YOU?! HOW DID YOU GET HERE?!" Explosive auras towered upwards the sky, exerting significant presence on the surrounding mana-Sky Pressure! Wei Wuyin and Young Master Shang looked over, entirely unaffected by the forceful pressure exerted onto their bodies by the neers. While those at the Fourth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Spatial Resonance Phase, might feel stifled by this pressure, even brought to their knees, it was like a gust of gentle wind to these two.


    The iing auras belonged to a group of four guards. They wielded wooden spears with exquisite carvings on the shafts, which were astral-grade runes without substance. This was a primitive method called Rune Molding that had long since been surpassed in both of their societies by Runic Inscription for weapons. The former allowed cultivators to use their astral force to create runes with minimum effort or understanding, while thetter had the runes already fully etched, allowing immediate usage requiring only activation.


    Wei Wuyin was enlightened on the state of their cultivation society at this point. The guards'' attires were as primitive and simple as their weapons, formed from leathery nt-based material and hardened tree bark as armor. Their outfits emanated a faint mahogany fragrance. Even the tips of their spears were only made of sharpened stone, no signs of any metalwork.


    The guards had tanned skin, likely due to incessant sr exposure, and were of the human race. Pure-blooded, in fact. Their leg and arm muscles were bulging and strong, signifying a strong physique backed by physical effort, but the refinement of their physical energies was significantlycking-stature without substance.


    This further illustrated theirck of proper cultivation methods, especially Martial Arts. Their outward auras were slightly inferior to those of the Myriad Monarch Sect in terms of standards of impurities and refinement, while their cultivation bases were higher. These were all signs of the world being bereft of high-grade resources.


    Wei Wuyin eyed the dwarf-sized sr star and felt its sr essence output was deliberately diverted into certain regions of this isted world realm.


    Young Master Shang took a swig as he eyed these guards who surrounded them from four directions, weapons pointed, eyes sharp, and hearts pounding. They were all men. When he came here before, he had snuck in as a salvation seeker out of curiosity. This guise allowed him to enter and experience how the world treated neers and humans directly and their lifestyles without suffering any distrust, only pity and care.


    "STATE YOUR IDENTITY! OR WE WILL USE LETHAL FORCE!" One of the guards, seemingly the leader of the four, shouted bravely as he tightened his grip on his spear. They could acutely sense that their Sky Pressure hadn''t affected either of them, and that both of them exuded an extraordinary, mysterious aura. One was unfathomable to an extreme while the other was as mysterious as the void itself. The guard could only bark loudly to muster some miniscule amount of courage to perform his duties.


    Young Master Shang faintly smiled. "We''re just visitors," he replied in their nativenguage in their regional dialect, shocking the guards immediately. Wei Wuyin and Young Master Shang were dressed in robes and unique outfits that made it difficult to determine their origins, so they hadn''t expected them to speak in their dialect.


    Wei Wuyin grasped their nativenguage with a single look into their minds, replying tly: "I am Wei Wuyin, the Emperor of the Neo-Dawn Empire. You can tell your leaders that I''m only here temporarily, and not to cause too much of amotion because of it. If they wish to meet, they cane find me. I won''t hide my aura within your territory, and will deliverpensationter for my intrusion."


    Wei Wuyin and Young Master Shang didn''t wait for them to respond, and began to walk off into the distance, leaving the guards utterly and abnormally baffled. They exchanged nces as if trying to gather something from the others, but only confusion abounded. Seeing the duo walk off beneath theirbined Sky Pressure, they weren''t stupid enough to throw themselves to death after their statement.


    They could only make their reports back to their superiors in haste. To report the arrival of this Emperor of the Neo-Dawn Empire! Wei Wuyin!


    -----


    Each step the two took allowed them to traverse hundreds of meters. They were like shadows amongst the radiant world.


    Young Master Shang was taken aback by Wei Wuyin''s openness in this matter, originally thinking that he was nning to sneakily investigate or operate within their territory, but he was giving them proper respect. This was way beyond his expectations. He couldn''t help but say, "No wonder you didn''t just enter directly. Are you nning to establish a formal rtionship?"


    A tinge of hope was emanating from his tone.


    Wei Wuyin replied calmly, "As the founding Emperor of the Neo-Dawn Empire, personally acting sneaky within someone else''s territory, especially a weaker world, is beneath my status and reflects poorly on my empire and my people. This is especially since I have no ill intentions toward this world. If it wasn''t due to the situation, I would have met the leaders of this world before anything else."


    "..." Young Master Shang took a swig from his gon. Was it like that? When he thought about the White Abyssal Gxy, Wei Wuyin could have just directly entered and explored it himself, likely remaining entirely unknown to the inhabitants within. Instead, he halted at the border of the gxy, and even near an outpost. Was that deliberate?


    Was this an act of pride?


    He pouted. Wei Wuyin had no issue throwing unexpected and unpredictable challenges his subordinates'' way or showcasing miraculous, world-envying scenes to his ''wives''. He sent Shui Fengbao directly into the fray and caused an incident that was still ongoing. Even from where they were, he could see entires burning in iridescent light. It seemed he only applied that to himself. No wonder he just flew through the gxy''syer itself rather than Void Portal within.


    It was a subtle detail yet it disyed his attitude as a possessor of the Minor Authority of Imperial Law perfectly. Wei Wuyin acted openly and conquered openly. It was admirable, a sign of a honed will and a strong sense of self.


    "You''re right. Only thieves and sinisterly scheming old foxes act that way," Young Master Shang smiled brilliantly.


    "..." Wei Wuyin didn''t mind those sly words, because while he could act this way, he was also able to scheme rather efficiently as well. In a way that could make old foxes with countless years of deceit on their belts be shaken. It was simply a matter of attitude and intent.


    "Dawnlord!" The two soon arrived where Tuo Bihan was resting, a high grassy mound overlooking a city constructed of wood and earth. Nearby was a glistening, smallke. He stood up and bowed toward Wei Wuyin, yet his form of address caused Young Master Shang to eye him curiously. This old man had an incredibly strange naming habit...


    Wei Wuyin arrived beside Tuo Bihan and observed the city below. It wasn''t too small or toorge, containing over 400,000 in terms of poption, and roughly extending for a few hundred miles. At the center was a temple-like structure that seemed to have an air of worship and mystic aura. When he peered into it, he found an expert at the Soul of Mysticism Phase dressed in ceremonial attire. It was a tall elderly man who was meditating cross-legged, his spiritual sense spread throughout the city as if to observe the world like a divinity.


    Since arriving, he hadn''t gotten any pings of influence toward the Heavenly Daos. He had a feeling that the Heavenly Daos could no longer ''see'' him. It was vague. Lifting his left arm, his eyes narrowed.


    [LEFT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: Sealed; ONGOING Rite of Sin.


    First Cmity: --


    He could feel an abnormal degree of activity from the Bloodline of Sin. It was certainly doing ''something''. This gave Wei Wuyin additional confidence in trusting his instincts. He was someone who dared to stare directly at the Heavenly Daos'' secrets as a mere mortal, and that defying act was enough to establish an unprecedented sense of familiarity that went beyond the Bloodline of Sin, at least at this stage.


    The encounter with Yuan Longshi was worth it, not just for meeting Xue Yifei but for allowing him to affirm his Heart of Cultivation toward performing reckless acts to gain exceptional means, such as this sensitivity.


    "Your Majesty, the thing I discovered isn''t within the city. Allow me to bring you there," Tuo Bihan respectfully said.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, following Tuo Bihan with slow and steady steps. Young Master Shang dared not stay too far behind for fear of missing out. They began to walk down the mound like mortals, on the opposite side of the city.


    Tuo Bihan exined, "When I first arrived, I was curious about the people here. I hadn''t expected that there would be a developed civilization with signs of a Mystic Ascendant Realm expert present in a gxy ruled by beasts, especially in a World Realm. However, here it is! Of course, you must have already known that. Haha.


    "Curiosity overtook me, and I thought about exploring this world a little to find any interesting things that might broaden my horizons. I discovered that they were mostly primitive to an extreme. Theyck a lot of essential technology such as Void Gates, Skyships, and advanced formations and arrays. Theyck any form of established legacy or lineage. In fact, they''re relying on just their cultivated powers in the most fundamental sense.


    "Given their situation, I don''t me them; however, there''s a clearck of aspirations amongst the general popce. Many of them are satisfied with the status quo and don''t wish to make any changes, enjoying safety from the tyrants and monsters in the world beyond. They call the Sky Heart Gxy the ''Realm of Monsters''. At first, I thought this was simply human nature and those in power want to maintain that power by restraining the ambitious and talented youths. However, I discovered something that caused my suspicion to rise.


    "This world and its various cities have abnormally high birth rates, great birth expectations for women and men, and ridiculously high death rates of infants after the birthing process. Many children were dered stillborn by our ssification and understandings, but known as having been cursed by theirs. These curses originated from the beasts, med upon them without a clear reason why. The infants are then obliterated by throwing them into a portal to give them a proper burial so their souls can ''rest'' and they can reincarnate as purified infants in the future. It was all quite strange.


    At that point, Young Master Shang was drinking a whole lot, his eyes gloomy and his eyebrows wrinkled with a grim twist.


    "A few infants born in recent days were given that ssification and I thought it was strange given that cultivation could greatly alleviate the birthing process and its natural difficulties, even if the fundamentals were solely relied upon. So I did a little investigation. I discovered that these infants were still alive, falsely dered cursed or stillborn, and the portal they are thrown into leads to some world led by the Rocs.


    "These Rocs gather these infants and bring mature humans to house and feed them, raise them while transporting them to other areas of the gxy for various purposes. This is...a human farm," Tuo Bihan said with a solemn tone. There was a hint of anger in his voice. He had a faint human bias that was hard to eradicate, but his bias extended to elves too, especially given he considered Qin Rui as his daughter.


    When he thought of the principles of true equality by Wei Wuyin, that all races and all things, be it nts, beasts, or humans were the same, whether they were being showered with good fortune or ughtered by droves, could only take a deep breath and expel the turbid air gathered in his lungs. Fortunately, Wei Wuyin understood bias and allowed leeway to act freely, not restraining any of the Ascendants, but just to the point that it wasn''t excessive or unreasonable. Additionally, he didn''t preach unity and enforced tolerance.


    No matter your race, you can be killed all the same.


    Tuo Bihan knew that if he or anyone decided to act and free these humans of their fates and ughter thoseplicit humans amongst them, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t give it any thought as long as they had the power to do so. If not for this, he could feel a lot of individuals having issues with Wei Wuyin''s beliefs, but beliefs and understanding allowed it to flow as smoothly as water and slowly guided individuals to understand a point of view that they might not have considered otherwise in their lifetimes.


    For example: If one reced humans here with the beasts.


    They continued to walk as Tuo Bihan detailed this isted world realm that was salvation disguising the truth of a human farm for beasts. The two listened as the old man spoke, eventually reaching the smallke.


    "While I was investigating, I discovered thiske. Theke itself doesn''t matter, but what was swimming within it."


    "What was swimming within it?" Young Master Shang''s curiosity was stroked. He didn''t remember thiske before. Maybe? Did he miss it? He had to have missed it...right? His head hurt slightly just trying to recall.


    Wei Wuyin inspected the glisteningke''s surface with his Celestial Eyes, and as he did...


    His eyes stopped.


    Those eyes of his caught the sight of a particr figure. The sensation that he had only felt from Xue Yifei felt as if it was replicated at this moment, and he felt as if his breath was taken away. Like only once before, his eyes brightened to the excessively extreme limits.


    Seeing Wei Wuyin''s immediate reaction, Tuo Bihan felt as if his decision was correct to inform him.


    Within theke, there was a golden cocoon!


    However, while Wei Wuyin was in a breathless state, Young Master Shang''s eyes bulged as his Ocr Spell observed the golden cocoon and the faint silhouette within.


    He eximed in disbelief and shock that none of them had ever seen, even causing him to drop his gon, with lines of undrunk wine dripping out of his mouth. With eyes so unbelievably wide that it seemed the edges were disappearing, he pointed with both hands and cried out: "Heaven! Heaven! Heaven!!"

 Chapter 1595 1588: Fortuitous Encounter: Apple (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1595 Chapter 1588: Fortuitous Encounter: Apple (2)</h4>


    "Heaven! Heaven!! HEAVEN!!!" Repeated ceaselessly, Young Master Shang was in a state of full-blown hysteria. His pointed fingers trembled and his gon of wine leaked onto the grassy ground. His breathing became increasingly rushed and each utterance of ''heaven'' was further exaggerated than thest as if even he was unable to believe what he was seeing. What they had discovered!


    Tuo Bihan was uncertain how to react, a little disturbed and fearful even, but as his gaze sought sce in Wei Wuyin''s eternal visage of calm and cool, his pupils trembled as his heart began to pound ferociously within his chest. Wei Wuyin''s current appearance was dreamy and intense, mind-searing to the extreme, as a pair of silver eyes that were as glorious as the brightest lunar object was beaming with unrestrained desire, a primal hunger originating from the soul itself.


    For a split second, Tuo Bihan questioned whether that gaze was upon him, even if only indirectly, would his orientation shift instantly. He could copse absolutely, and give himself to that gaze. With an audible gulp, his breathing grew haggard and a single step back was taken. The world itself shook from this step.


    Wei Wuyin''s mind was in a turbulent state as the Heavenly War Spirit wiggled and twisted within his Sea of Consciousness as a golden mass, stirring his inner sea of mental energies into a frenzy, and was unaware of Tuo Bihan''s hectic thoughts.


    "It exists!" The Heavenly War Spirit was practically roaring. "Careful!" She hurriedly advised Wei Wuyin with the sound of a p of heavenly thunder, stirring his mind in unfathomable ways.


    "Uh," Wei Wuyin found himself shaken by the sound. He found himself at the edge of theke, his footsteps on the verge of cing itself on its surface. He hadn''t actively taken steps to get closer. Meanwhile, he turned to hear hasty, haggard breathing from Young Master Shang. The white-robed youth of the Blessed Yri Empire was crouched With his hands wrapped around his knees, his eyes bloodshot, and his teeth clenched so violently that his gums were bleeding.


    The fixation of his gaze was absolute, and Young Master Shang kept whispering through his teeth a single word: "Heaven."


    Halting his footsteps, Wei Wuyin didn''t panic or act without thinking, but slowly adjusted his mental state, and sensed the origin of his forced actions without any conscious will behind it. "My soul?" After inspecting his body, he realized his soul was being beckoned by a low hum from theke, specifically the golden cocoon that had ensnared his heart on the same level as Xue Yifei''s beauty and elegance.


    Tuo Bihan, however, was unaffected.


    "It''s the Laws," Eden answered the yet-to-be-asked question. The six Minor Laws encircling his Astral Souls were subtly throbbing, emitting that hum, and it was affecting his soul. It was clear that Young Master Shang was using a mental incantation to iste his mind, seemingly on the verge of insanity, but was using his thoughts to recite an extraordinary mnemonic to bolster his mental strength. Wei Wuyin could vaguely sense it on repeat within him.


    It was a miraculous incantation. However, the influence was extensive and invasive, so he could only hold himself with a tight grab to prevent any subconsciously forced actions, such as approaching theke and entering against his will. How terrifying was that? How frightening was that?!


    "I see," Wei Wuyin thoughtfully considered the situation. From what he gathered from this short period, this golden cocoon within theke had something to do with Laws and was affecting them on a fundamental level, which in turn affected his soul, and consequently caused him to be controlled by an irresistible urge. When he thought up to here, he calmed down considerably and took a step back.


    This single step back seemed to rob the golden cocoon of all its mental persuasion. Wei Wuyin had seized total control of his mind, body, and soul, while his Laws grew abnormally obedient. By the grace of his will, they seemed to have been looked on by an overbearing parent and were unable to cause any further trouble.


    If Young Master Shang was aware of his surroundings and saw this sight, he would be thoroughly shaken by the degree of Wei Wuyin''s control over his soul and all things connected to it. He had, after all, learned how to sense and interact with his soul since the Qi Condensation Realm, perfectly redefining the Haven Heart Qi Method, and had his soul tempered by the des and mes of Hell itself.


    "You''re okay?" The Heavenly War Spirit was stunned. Wei wuyin had shrugged off the influence of the golden cocoon just like that? Was her knowledgecking or something? Was this even possible? But when she thought of his Ster-Paragon Physique, his status as a Worldly Saint Alchemist as a mortal, and being the progenitor of the Defiant-sized Sr Star that redefined the limits of the Mortal Dao, she no longer felt too surprised. When it came to Wei Wuyin, what could be surprising at this point?


    "I am," Wei Wuyin replied. He flickered next to Young Master Shang, cing his palm on the top of his head, and allowed his Alchemic Eden Starforce to pour into his Sea of Consciousness, amplifying the effectiveness of his Incantation, enough to break him from the tempting influence of the golden cocoon.


    "Huh?" Young Master Shang blinked as he felt his nails had dug deeply into his legs'' flesh, drawing blood and ripping skin. "What happened?" He looked at Wei Wuyin to see a warm hand ced firmly atop his head, a rather precarious position that most cultivators would dread. However, he didn''t feel any issue or fear with Wei Wuyin''s actions.


    If the young mortal wanted to y him or harm him, that would have long since been done!


    "The golden cocoon in theke seemed to have caused various changes to our psyche and souls. You were fighting against it and, well, here you are." After exining this, Wei WuYin eyed theke calmly.


    "Oh!" Young Master Shang perked up, "That''s right." After doing so, he slowly rose as his wounds healed in the blink of an eye. He waved his hand and the gon on the ground was summoned to his hand in a manner that even baffled Wei Wuyin slightly. "That thing..." He took a sip.


    "Seems like you''ve reinforced my Mental Incantation by a considerable degree. What miraculous means you have," Young Master Shang said, praising openly with ackadaisical air. He then eyed Tuo Bihan and faintly smiled, "That tracks." The mortal was unaffected as he didn''t have a developed Law within him. However, Young Master Shang and Wei Wuyin were different.


    "So this is a day of great fortune for you. If you''re lucky, you might get another wife." Young Master Shang chuckled as he already segregated himself from possessing this fortune, not wanting to contest Wei Wuyin at all for it.


    "You mind filling in the details?" While the Heavenly War Spirit was trying her best to exin from her limited memories what this thing was, her exnation was rathercking and only surface level. She had only mentioned that this was a shard of heaven. Moreover, the Heavenly Daos had urged him to bring Young Master Shang along, so him being the mouthpiece of exposition was likely necessary for this Rite of Sin.


    "Right," Young Master Shang took a few more sips of his wine, and felt the burning sensation in his chest, calming his nerves and feeling free. With good alcohol, all one''s worries and troubles can be washed away. He exemplified that saying unapologetically. "That thing should be a heavenly treasure that could and would incite entire intergctic wars. Without a doubt. To think that it would be located in a world where the heavens are prohibited. How mysterious, huh?


    "You know about the Impartations of the Heavens, correct?" Young Master Shang asked but answered himself: "It''s the phenomenon associated with the birth of strange lifeforms beyond normal means, the bestowal of a soul upon an object-any object. This object could be a drop of blood, a speck of mud, a tree, or an entire. They are referred to as demons, often considered a w or abhorrent development of the heavens by some societies. This is especially so since demons seem to be directly against the natural order and cultivate intrinsic power that infects, corrupts, and mutates.


    "Some cultivators, worlds, realms, even celestial objects have been corrupted by this phenomenon, bing demonic. Have you ever heard of the tale of thergest Sr Star in existence that was born as a demon-the Immortal Sr Demon? It was detailed in vague myth to have given birth to a swathe of fire-attributed beasts."


    "Like the Fire Phoenix?" Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows raised. In mythological stories of the Myriad Yore Continent and the Ancient Sealed Regions, the Fire Phoenix was a direct descendant of the primordial origin of all avian creatures having mated with an Immortal Sr Demon, thergest Sr Star in existence. The Fire Phoenixter mated with a strange floral demon that only bloomed during the summer season of the Immortal Realms, thereby producing the Vermilion Bird.


    Young Master Shang nodded, "Indeed. Just like the Fire Phoenix. There are many more stories of the Immortal Sr Demon. But that aside, the Impartations of the Heavens is a grand phenomenon that was extraordinary, capable of giving birth to life without undergoing the process of creating life. This golden cocoon could be said to be a part of that phenomenon, but slightly different."


    "Different?" Tuo Bihan was listening to all this from the side attentively.


    Young Master Shang nodded, "Different. You can say that this is the Descent of the Heavens. But you must ask yourself, where is the powering from to bestow this miraculous life to inanimate objects without a soul? Giving them the ability to create life itself."


    "The heavens, obviously." Tuo Bihan answered instinctively.


    Snap! Young Master Shang snapped his fingers and pointed at Tuo Bihan, "Indeed. But what heavens?"


    "What heavens?" Tuo Bihan was unable to answer. What did that mean? There were other heavens?


    "The Three Thousand Realms? The same three thousand realms resonated by Heavenly Saints?" Wei Wuyin recalled the Heavenly War Spirit''s saying that this golden cocoon was a shard of heaven. He couldn''t help but think of the Heavenly Daos initially. However, he was aware that the Heavenly Daos and the heavens were two different things that were often mistaken for each other. This was simr to how The World and the Heavenly Daos were often mistaken for each other by ignorant seers, oracles, and cultivators.


    For example, the heavens enveloped all great daos and all living things. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Daos could be considered an overseer and maniptor. The Heavenly Daos'' actions can alter the trend of the world but not vice versa.


    "So this is not like the piece of the Heavenly Daos that San Yongli has," Wei Wuyin thought as he observed theke a little closer. Instead, it was a shard of the Three Thousand Realms of Laws that the heavens govern.


    "The heavens impart the souls, and these souls are often fragments of Law power. Do you know why demons are a rarity in advanced societies? It''s because they are often used as cultivation resources, especially for the younger generation. And most civilizations regte where they can be born to prevent an exhaustion of heaven''s power, hindering the Heavenly Resonance of Three Thousand Realms. I will say this, and I''ve grasped a little about your personality and principles so you might not like this, but the Treasured Vale Continent''s demons are more or less servants, borderline ves, and fought over as valuable resources. Your Ancient Sealed Region doesn''t even understand the depths of your treasures walking about that Sages would fight for.


    "The Sages of your world explicitly forbade Teng Jiangwen from taking any demons of the isted world. They''re fully aware of their value but likely due to their own circumstances, they can''t seize them all yet. That said, it''s not exactly easy to use demons as a cultivation resource without a cultivation base at the True Sage or higher. Even then, your gxy still considers them as a lesser race."


    "..." Wei Wuyin and Tuo Bihan both went silent. This wasn''t news for Wei Wuyin who grasped Teng Jiangwen''s knowledge. Despite that, he was slowly understanding the significance of this golden cocoon. The only detail he couldn''t quite grasp was that he didn''t know why it was his Rite of Sin for the Sin of Lust.


    Wait...


    "Before, you said: another wife? Why?" He couldn''t quite grasp the insides of the golden cocoon. Even with his Celestial Eyes, only a vague figure could be seen within, yet this figure could move his heart on a visceral level.


    "Yeah...like I said, the Impartation of the Heavens bestows souls to objects. But that''s not its original intention. Once in a while, the heavens get it correct and find a perfect vessel for this soul that matches the portion of the heaven it''s derived from, and an entity born from the heavens descends. Aplete, harmonized soul with the body of a human, forged entirely by the powers of Law. A perfect being. Some call it a Shard of Heaven, others call them Heavenly Infants.


    "From the fact that it was born in ake, a yin-aligned location, it''ll certainly be a female. Oh yeah!" Young Master Shang pped his forehead, and Wei Wuyin could faintly feel the influence of the Heavenly Daos in the air, "There''s another name most civilizations call it. They call it: the first Apple."


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s heart pounded violently as images of his life shed within his mind.


    "You hungry?"


    "You hungry?"


    "You hungry?"


    Words that he had spoken on an instinctual level since he was young. He often used apples as his first invitation to those he offered those two words to. He gulped instinctively.


    "If you dual cultivate with a Heavenly Infant, your path of resonating with the heavens will be eternally set. Your path to entering the True Sage would be absolute, while your cultivation in the Resonant Soul Realm, at least rting to the matter of Laws, will be an unhindered path-wless. And it''s said that every Heavenly Infant possesses beauty or handsome qualities that could ensnare Divinities and inspire envy from Sages."


    As he said thatst word, a whirling series of pulsating sounds emanated from theke as if perfectly timed!


    "The cocoon is finished constructing the body!" Young Master Shang eximed.


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Dual Cultivation partner straight from the heavens, nah this guy is too lucky, it''s criminal. It''s kinda fucked up though, how the heavens just create someone for you to fuck, but that''s the bread and butter of cultivation novel I guess. Everything is an object for progression. EVERYTHING.

 Chapter 1596 1589: Fortuitous Encounter: Temptation (3)

    Chapter 1596  1589: Fortuitous Encounter: Temptation (3)


    The entireke began to permeate with a distinctive golden hue that was heavenly. The Shard of Heaven or the Apple was on the verge ofpleting its birthing process, and it was rising from theke slowly.


    "Did you say a human?" Wei Wuyin''s immediate response elicited shock from Young Master Shang. It was not a question he had expected given all the other information about this heavenly entity that could be considered a paramount blessing of the Laws. Staring at Wei Wuyin''s side profile, Young Master Shang noted a distinct calm that was borderline eerie, not an ounce of expected greed, desire, or excitement.


    At most, he saw vignce and thoughtfulness within those silvery irises and dark pupils. As if sensing something and expecting something else, Young Master Shang turned to Tuo Bihan and saw that he was incapacitated in an upright, standing stance. His gaze was absent and distant, and his thoughts were still. This was clearly Wei Wuyin''s doing. How cautious.


    Sighing softly, he took a sip of wine. Was Wei Wuyin''s current state the calm before the storm, likely going to decisively end his life after his questions were answered? When he thought about the worth of the heavenly entity, he felt that was the only oue. That sip turned into a heavy series of gulps as if he was drowning all his fear in the warm feeling permeating his chest and throat.


    "Why a human? Huh?" Young Master Shang wiped his lips with a satisfied breath, gazing at the stars from beyond this isted world realm. "Do you think humans are superior to all other living beings?"


    "No," Wei Wuyin answered tly. He didn''t believe that humans specifically had any absolute advantage over other races. However, he noted that the vast majority of Blessed were of the human race or hybrids of some sort.


    "I don''t disagree. However, there''s evidence that suggests that the human race-no, it''ll be better to say the human form, has some quintessential cohesion with the will of the heavens. That''s not to say that humans are superior by an undeniable metric, or that they experience significant advantages when ites to cultivating Laws or in general, but that many beings have humanoid forms. This includes those like the Celestial Race, the Titan Race, and the Abyssal Race..."


    "No need to continue with these wasted words," Wei Wuyin interrupted, "If all you''re going to say is that you use ''human'' as a general term for humanoid races, simr to how we use ''beasts'' for bestial races despite their vastly varied forms, then you can cease any further roundabout speaking."


    "..." Young Master Shang blinked, his gaze never leaving the stars beyond the isted world realm. It was as if he was viewing the Treasured Vale Gxy, all the way to the Blessed Yri Empire, as nostalgic and yearning light shed across his eyes and manifested as a quiver of his lips.


    "You know...when you realize that death ising for you, just right around the corner, it''s hard to reconcile with it in the soul. Can''t I just fight for a few more seconds? Take a slightly longer path? A few more sips, perhaps?" He took a sip from his gon and closed his eyes.


    Wei Wuyin side-eyed Young Master Shang. This little drunkard truly thought...


    "I have no intention of killing you," Wei Wuyin tly stated. Young Master Dhang jolted, his eyes widening as he stared at Wei Wuyin''s figure that exuded serenity.


    "Wha? Why not?" Young Master Shang was skeptical simply on the basis of the situation. If Wei Wuyin killed him, his cultivation path going forward would be supremely supported by the heavens themselves while simultaneously obtaining a world-astonishing beauty. With his current talents, he would reach unfathomable limits.


    "You''re my woman''s brother," Wei Wuyin said with a faint smile in his tone. This was the truth from his soul. Wei Wuyin had no intentions of seizing this fortune by silencing all those here. This was a matter of principle.


    "Bu-but! If you don''t, this heavenly entity will surely be exposed. I can''t swear an oath to keep this secret. Moreover, harming my memory or my Sea of Consciousness will only backfire on you. You should know of my innate protections. And I have a standing oath to be entirely truthful to a few individuals already upon my return, and I can''t swear a counter-oath. Death is the most certain way to maintain the anonymity of this treasure." Young Master Shang couldn''t understand.


    "..." Wei Wuyin walked to the edge of theke. He bent his knee and crouched down, his eyes narrowing as he gazed into theke with his Celestial Eyespletely activated. The golden hue of theke was extremely paramount, transforming the entireke into a body of liquid gold.


    "Wait! Don''t think about dissolving the oath either. There''s a lot of contingencies in ce for that, and I can promise you that you''ll be exposed immediately alongside the Shard of Heaven here." After rummaging through possible scenarios, he felt that Wei Wuyin was confident in dealing with his oaths using the Alchemic Dao.


    "You think too highly of my means," Wei Wuyin chuckled amusingly. Even though Wei Wuyin had ways to dissolve Mythical Oaths, there were bound to be unique ways for Resonant Soul Realm experts to maintain important oaths given the Alchemic Daos and other means to disperse oaths. However, unlike typical oaths, these oaths certainly had a price tag attached to them to grant them greater strength and security.


    For example, something that amplifies the difficulty to ovee should one break given that, unlike Heavenly Oaths whose logic followed the will of the Heavenly Daos, an unpredictable arbiter in some cases, Mythical Oaths scaled with the oathsworn''s cultivation base, and could therefore be interrupted by stronger individuals. For example, any Mystic Overlord could pay a small price to deal with a Mystic Star Phase cultivator''s broken oath like Young Master Shang. It was just ineffective.


    But what if you can elevate that scaling to be equal to all parties? If a Resonant Soul Realm expert was involved, what if the Mythical Oath was at that level for a mere Mystic Star Phase? A Mystic Overlord might as well just sit down at that point. As for Wei Wuyin''s current Alchemic Dao, he wasn''t skilled enough just yet to deal with such a terrifying oath. Perhaps when he entered the Heavenly Alchemic Saint.


    "..." Young Master Shang was still a tad bit skeptical, ncing furtively at the absent-minded Tuo Bihan. Was he telling the truth? He genuinely didn''t understand Wei Wuyin.


    Softly sighing with a tinge of relief, Young Master Shang said: "If that''s the truth, then I guess I''ll tell you something important. The reason why this heavenly entity, this Shard of Heaven, being yin-aligned is heavily in your favor. If you dual cultivate with this heavenly entity in its initial state of birth, the benefits would be unquestionably greater. If you allow its power to settle within itself, andplete its transformation, your gains will be less. Think of it like primal yins.


    "As for why the human form? Perhaps it has to do with the fact that humans cultivate a path closest to the heavens, while beasts cultivate their ancestral lineage. I don''t really know, but that''s my best guess. But that''s perfect for you, y''know? After all, you wouldn''t want to have to dual cultivate with a cattle or canine...right?"


    Temptation.


    Wei Wuyin could feel that every word from Young Master Shang''s lips was temptation after temptation. A way to stimte his hunger. The hunger drove him to seek out opportunities despite the risks. The hunger that maintained his Heart of Cultivation. The hunger that fueled his True Soul against all things heavenly, hell, and divine.


    Ssh!


    A golden cocoon began to levitate out of theke. It wasn''t arge cocoon, roughly sufficient tofortably house three or so average men, and there was a faint humanoid silhouette that was slender, with defined, feminine curves that caused Young Master Shang to drool a little. Just from the sight itself, his heart was racing so fast that the surrounding energies were stimted into a mild frenzy while his eyes remained fixated.


    The goldenke dimmed slightly, but it was no longer blue. It would never return to its original color or state, tainted heavily by the golden cocoon''s aura. Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but think of the short phrase: "Heavenly waters and earthly treasures."


    Perhaps for the first time in his life, he was able to see the origin of the first half of that phrase.


    "Don''t move," Wei Wuyin stretched out his hand and held Young Master Shang''s chest with his palm, interrupting his gathered energy to leap toward the cocoon. The action was simple, but it instantly gave Young Master Shang a harsh jolt and awakened from his stupor.


    "I...I?" Young Master Shang blinked as he discovered that his gon was on the ground, having been dropped earlier, and his soul was throbbing intensely with desire. Every fiber of his being was telling him to seize this cocoon, even fighting against his honed survival instincts given Wei Wuyin''s absurd strength.


    "Knock me out?" Young Master Shang pleaded as the feeling in his soul felt extremely ufortable and even painful.


    Crack!


    Before Wei Wuyin could respond, the cocoon began to fracture like a lightly tapped boiled egg, illustrious golden light, and a heavenly fragrance wafted out of the cracks and Young Master Shang could barely hold himself back. And then-


    -BOOM!


    An explosion erupted from the cocoon as fragments shot wildly into the distance. The fragments only reached a few hundred meters at most before being seized by spatial disruptions, all seized by Wei Wuyin. Not a single piece was spared.


    "OH. MY. HEAVENS." Young Master Shang''s eyes widened, surpassing his earlier peak achievement. The figure within the cocoon was fully exposed. She floated in mid-air, carried by the ambient mana as if she were a worshiped goddess. Her waist was slender and shapely, but not too slim. Her skin wasn''t too white or too dark. Her chest was just the right enough of weight, shape, and size, while her face was unbearably perfect to the eyes, like a heart carved by the gods.


    Her lips were not too full nor too slim. Her nose wasn''t too big, too sharp, too round, or too small. Her legs, arms, belly, and neck had just enough muscle and fat, not too long or short, not too t or meaty, and wless without any unnatural blemish. Her hair wasn''t too long or too short. The golden color of her hair wasn''t too bright or too dull.


    Her physical beauty was so excessive that it was hard to describe her with any other word than ''just right''. If there was a physical manifestation of perfection, then she was undoubtedly it.


    Moreover, this feeling was shared by both Wei Wuyin and Young Master Shang. Thetter''s heart was immediately enamored as thoughts of rebellion began to rise, and an urge to fight tooth and nail for this woman swelled within his heart. And when her eyelids flickered as her eyes opened, exposing a pair of gorgeous golden irises that seemed to contain heaven itself while the center of which, her pupils, was like a gxy of vibrant stars swirling endlessly within.


    "What do you see?" Four words wormed through Young Master Shang''s mind and briefly allowed him to regain his sanity, but he found his breathing ragged to an extreme. Even his muscles felt tense and his cultivation base urged to circte with all its might. He was all to stake it all!


    "Huh?" A swirl of confusion instantly besieged him as he eyed this undeniably perfect woman. Suddenly, panic suffused his gaze as he shouted out. "Wait! Something''s not right!"


    Meanwhile, Wei Wuyin was unable to think. This woman was wless in the truest sense of the word. Every ounce of his body, mind, and soul, especially his lower half, was screaming to obtain this woman or yin-aligned heavenly entity. When Young Master Shang yelled, Wei Wuyin''s heart felt a surge of panic.


    "What is it?" He was already a few meters away from the golden-haired, golden and cosmic-eyed woman. He was on the verge of reaching out and seizing her. However, his caution cultivated over his lifetime was stimted and brought his hand to an abrupt halt. The woman seemed to possess an entire gxy within her gaze, and she was absently staring at Wei Wuyin with a gentle, warm expression that was as natural as a Sr Star''s warmth.


    Young Master Shang saw how close Wei Wuyin was to her and felt an indescribable difort in his chest, but those four words that echoed in his mind as if by the heavens themselves kept repeating and he maintained his sanity and restrained his greed. "Her body doesn''t feel right. You sense it right?!"


    Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes focused on the woman before him. Within half a second, his eyes widened. Then, the woman''s body lurched in various directions. She began convulsing! The warmth in her eyes turned into violent and pity-inducing pain.


    Wei Wuyin''s hands slightly pulled back. What was happening? As he asked himself this question, Young Master Shang''s panicked voice erupted outwards as if to provide him with a timely answer.


    "Her body and soul aren''tplete! She seems to becking all semnce of yang!" Young Master Shang shouted in urgency.


    "What?" Wei Wuyin immediately noted that this near-wless woman had a w! She only had yin energies, not the slightest trace of yang energies within her.


    Young Master Shang immediately clenched his teeth as he seemed to have thought of the cause and solution within a single breath. "Something must have gone wrong with her transformation! It could be due to the prohibition around this gxy! Whatever has happened, she needs to be given pure yang through the union of the soul or she''ll die!"


    After saying that, a sh of regret flickered through his eyes. He wasn''t a virgin, so his Primal Yang wasn''t pure enough to make up the difference. But this also meant that Wei Wuyin, who had numerous lovers, was also disqualified from being able to assist her!


    Were one of his subordinates virgins? He clenched his fists so tightly that blood dripped from his palm. Even one might not be enough.


    Young Master Shang was unaware that Wei Wuyin''s Ster-Paragon Physique gave him the purest Primal Yang as if he were one! An aspect of the Renewal Yang Quintessence he had added into the Paragon-Forging Pill! In fact, it would even work better than others! He could provide a potentially unlimited amount of pure yang essence.


    He was the perfect candidate to fix her imbnce!


    He was...the ONLY candidate in the entire Sky Heart Gxy!


    Moreover...if he dual cultivated with this woman whose yin was so unbearably pure, the benefits would be...


    Her convulsions intensified!


    Young Master Shang looked at Wei Wuyin desperately. What will he do?

 Chapter 1597 1590: Fortuitous Encounter: Hunger (4)

    Chapter 1597  1590: Fortuitous Encounter: Hunger (4)


    Where am I? Why am I engulfed by this warm light? Who am I?


    Engulfed in a warm light, enveloped by ayer of interwoven energies, the wless woman had her very first series of thoughts. They were intelligent and inquisitive and asked in the most personal introspective manner. She seemed to be beckoning these answers from her True Soul.


    She was newly born, but she wasn''t without intelligence, awareness, wisdom, or instinct. She had all four and her thoughts swirled into a cohesive whole through aplete process of questions and discovery.


    She smelled a fragrance so heavenly that she knew there was likely no rival in this world; she tasted nectar so sweet that her lips puckered and her tongue lightly licked with an indescribable relish; she heard her own heartbeat that was steady, powerful, and alive; she felt the purest warmth of the world and the presence of her soul; her eyes were closed yet the brilliance of the heavens seared itself through her eyelids, allowing her to view the cosmos in the most intimate view.


    All of these sensations branded themselves into her True Soul, imparted with an understanding of a living being. Innately, she was gifted with knowledge of the heavens, insight of the world, and an understanding of the great daos.


    Something''s wrong...with me.


    After adjusting to the world, she felt it. It was a vital deficiency. It was hard to describe or understand for her initially, but she felt that her body wasn''t...entirely correct. It wasn''t in line with what it meant to be a genuine living being. Itcked something important.


    Will I be born like this? I want to be born. I...want to exist.


    She clung to life like an infant clung to the warmth of its mother. It was with the purest and most untainted feelings in existence. From beyond her cocoon of interwoven energies of the heavens, her very own egg of sorts, she heard the voices of two beings.


    Males? Men? They are men.


    Her innate knowledge allowed her to grasp their identities from the masculine tone of their voices.


    I...am I a female? A woman?


    Self-discovery flourished within her thoughts while the golden cocoon began to tremble lightly. It was indicative of its imminent shattering-of her imminent birth into this world. She could do nothing to halt the process nor attempt to interfere. She was going to be born.


    But Ick...something. What will I be? Will I live? Will I...die?


    The cocoon began to rise above theke and the warmth felt tighter than before as if the liquid within, that sweet nectar, was congealing into something else entirely. It was preparing thest-minute solidification of her fleshy form.


    ...


    I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die.


    Her thoughts repeated incessantly until her cocoon exploded, freeing her from her shell, and allowing her to be exposed to the world''s essential energy-Mana. The very thing that kept the world itself together like glue, regting all things, maintaining all things, and existing in all things. Her body was flooded by this as she evolved to adapt to the entire world, be it ake or a gxy.


    While her eyes remained closed, she could ''sense'' the world on a level that was extremely clear. She intuitively grasped a form of Spiritual Sense. While it wasn''t strictly spiritual sense, it was what allowed demons to grasp an awareness of themselves and the surrounding world they resided in. It acted to assist and support, like an umbilical cord attached to an infant, meant to deliver oxygen and nutrients. Without this sense, those like a leaf, a mountain, or a drop of water would have no way of discovering who or what they were.


    The only difference between them and her was their innate knowledge. As an existence that was sessful in regards to the Impartation of the Heavens, she grasped all sorts of knowledge, insights, wisdom, and understanding from the moment she was born. They were imprinted onto her soul and reflected in her Primal Yin.


    All that knowledge...that those gifted abilities had yet to be permanently imprinted, and should someone seize such a precious resource at this point of her birth, they would acquire all her innate gifts. The knowledge of the heavens, the insight of the world, and the understanding of the daos. For cultivators, this was the treasure of all cultivation treasures.


    Irresistible.


    Her soul shivered; A pristine white-robed young man entered her vision, and she could sense his rampant desire for her body and life. Intuitively, she could feel his intentions and wants. His desire to fight to possess her, to ravish her, to seize everything she was blessed with from the very beginning. Especially the ravish, the eyes that gazed upon her body were unquestionably heated with rampant lust. It was hard to conceal nor was he trying to.


    I don''t.


    She knew about matters of Yin and Yang, including the act of coption. Even demons can have children, those born from a drop of water or a Sr Star, let alone her who was humanoid born from a yin-aligned location.


    I don''t want to.


    She was powerless as the ambient mana lifted her, slowly infusing into her body for the purpose of perfect adaptation. She had no cultivation to speak of, only knowledge. She was as frail as a human infant. Even her soul was that of a mortal, slowly the Mortal Dao oversaw her adaptation while the other great daos observed her silently with a smidgen of their grand attention.


    Don''t.


    Suddenly, her body began to convulse.


    Something''s wrong with me. It hurts. Is this pain? Why does it hurt? It hurts so much!


    The white-robed young man''s timing was impable as he spoke in themon mortal tongue, anguage she was gradually gaining intimacy with. From his words, she grasped her issue.


    Ick yang? Oh. I do, don''t I?


    There was a distance in her voice as she calmly gauged her condition. She verified the white-robed young man''s diagnosis. Additionally, her understanding of daos allowed her to fully know the importance ofcking either yin or yang during the birthing process. It was a recipe for disaster. A birth that could never bepleted. Whether one was a man or woman, a rock or a Sr Star, the unity of yin and yang was fundamental in everything, and while some things might differ in terms of ratio, they always coexisted.


    There were those with Yin Physiques, and even they had yang within them, permitting growth amidst the establishment of form, and vice versa. Without form, how could growth ur? Without growth, what was the point of form?


    For the first time in her entire life, which was all but a few seconds now, she felt panic.


    How do I obtain yang? Why am I missing yang?


    She couldn''t wrap her mind around why her body could exist without growth. How did she evene into existence without yang? The potential for growth? Wasn''t she an infant? No...she was an adult.


    She discovered her body was already fully grown as if the yang element of her body had been expended prematurely, exhausting itself entirely through the gestation period of her birth. That conclusion was correct; her Primal Yang had been exhausted unnaturally in her birth, rapidly maturing her body and mind. Her level of intelligence, degree of awareness, and bodily growth were all attributed to this reckless consumption.


    No! No...I don''t want to die like this! I want to be...I want to be...I WANT TO LIVE!


    Who...are...you?


    Her ''sense'' suddenly caught another existence, the origin of the second male voice. He seemed to have vanished from her senses, as if he had merged himself with the void itself, cautiously withdrawing from her senses, and only now did he reveal himself.


    If she could be considered wless in beauty, then the man before her was peerless in existence as a whole. This was what her instincts told her. He was a person that pursued perfection, and was seeding with each and every solid step or breath he made. It was miraculous and indescribable.


    However, her heart pounded as her body convulsed more intensely after. The pain was almost unbearable. However, despite Wei Wuyin''s looks, temperament, and presence exceeding her breadth of knowledge by a tad bit, she refused to give her everything to anyone.


    Within his eyes, there was simrly a mark of lust and desire, a distinct hunger that permeated his entirety, and he eyed her with not the slightest wisp of love or tenderness that the heavens had shown her, but a swirl of selfishness and want.


    I refuse!


    She knew she would die without any infusion of yang essence, likely requiring the purest essence of it, but she refused to give her body to anyone based on superficial, surface-level impressions. Despite being a newborn, she rejected it with all her soul.


    Don''t!


    But...I don''t want to die!


    What can I do?


    -----


    Wei Wuyin eyed the convulsing beauty after exiting from death. For a split second, he felt all the raw desire flow through him as he considered his gains and losses at this moment.


    Eventually, a slight grin containing a rare sign of admiration formed on his lips. With a soft breath, he couldn''t help but mentally apud the Heavenly Daos and the Bloodline of Sin for this carefully devised plot.


    What should he do?


    Take a bite of this apple? Everything was telling him that this was the appropriate thing to do. Moreover, it was the ''right'' thing to do. If he hesitated or refused, the Shard of Heaven, the Apple, this gorgeous and heavenly woman, would certainly die alongside all those extraordinary benefits that could be acquired. Who knows if such an opportunity will appear again?


    Decades ago, Wei Wuyin had stumbled upon an ordinary young woman thanks to Su Mei''s superb instincts. After close inspection, he discovered that this young woman had a unique Yin Physique that was extremely rare-the Three-Point Yin Physique. When awakened, she possessed three Primal Yins, elevating her Yin Energies by several stages.


    At that time, Wei Wuyin was young and ambitious, always having to deal with assassins or outrageous schemes to im his life. He was in a world of deception and maniption, having been plotted to be killed by his subordinates, betrayed by his subordinates at the behest of his enemies into framing him and harming the woman that was most important to him at the time-Mei Mei-and, despite their wild assumptions, had no cultivation treasure to supplement his rise.


    He used hard work and dedication to achieve great and steady sess, alongside intelligent schemes, well-crafted ns, and well-timed counters. He walked a tightrope. It was something where even the slightest showcase of carelessness meant his irredeemable death. In another life, it led to his death.


    During that time, it wasn''t wrong to do anything for an advantage or pursuit of strength, yet Wei Wuyin maintained a set of principles and beliefs that he Inherited that he never allowed himself to lose, and he gave that young woman a choice. That was the least he could do. If she had refused, Wei Wuyin would have undoubtedly taken the indirect extraction route, killing her and acquiring all the benefits for himself.


    She chose to live.


    However, unlike that time, this situation was carefully curated as if his principles, beliefs, and hunger were taken intoplete ount. Because...if he didn''t...she would die.


    She wanted to live, but she didn''t want to have anything of hers taken against her will. After all, she would lose everything that made her special. Her knowledge had yet to permanently imprint itself onto her True Soul, so dual cultivation would undoubtedly benefit the yang party only. Everything she had would belong to him. Unquestionably so.


    However, she would live. If he acted and dual cultivated with her, he could be guilt-free of all consequences while gaining everything. Moreover, he had already scanned her condition. She needed a yang on the level of a high-level Ascended, but she was a mortal. Unless he extracted the Primal Yang from billions of young boys, essentially granting them eternal suffering, there was no other option besides himself.


    Everything was carefully nned and considered this time...


    "If you don''t do anything, she''s going to die!" Young Master Shang urgently shouted. He was currently suppressed by Wei Wuyin''s spiritual strength, and all his attempts at circting his cultivation base were met by a sluggish response.


    Wei Wuyin knew that this pristinely white-robed figure was the mouthpiece of the Heavenly Daos. Unfortunately, he couldn''t tell if the Heavenly Daos'' urgings were to see if he would resist or if he would indulge. He couldn''t be certain which was the correct answer or if this was a trick question.


    Should he resist the inner lust within his body? That hunger that fed his soul and maintain his principles that he had developed after Na Xinyi? To never do something like this again...and allow her to die?


    Or...


    Should he allow his kind instincts and exploitative nature to seed, saving her life while obtaining it all? In the future, he could make it up to her by bestowing her knowledge. Perhaps he could even use the Neo-Fruit of Eden Spell to return what he imed today.


    Back then, with Na Xinyi all those years ago, he made a choice no other cultivator would make.


    Today, as he eyed the convulsing beauty that was experiencing a form of degradation of the soul and body, a process that not even his Minor Time Law could halt, he made a choice no other cultivator would make.


    Standing over her floating body as it twisted in midair, Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes reflected the visage that seemed too perfect for words.


    As if reacting to his gaze, her fluttering eyelids opened to reveal a pupil resembling a gxy and irises of gold. The gxy seemed to reflect Wei Wuyin''s face and contained a swirl of reluctance and pleading but also a tinge of eptance.


    Wei Wuyin ced his hand on his abdomen, just above his yang root, and this caused the woman to stare intensely at him as if wanting to sear his image into her nascent mind before she was taken for the sake of her life.


    Wei Wuyin slowly opened his lips, "Are you...hungry?"


    "..."


    "..."


    Young Master Shang was unable to hear those three words nor was he able to hear the reply.


    Wei Wuyin smiled. Then, with the strength to pierce the Void, his hand at his lower abdomen breached his skin and dug into his refined flesh and muscle. With a vicious, flesh-tearing yank, Wei Wuyin pulled out his Yang Source!!!

 Chapter 1598 1582: Fortuitous Encounter: Rite of a Sinner (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1598 Chapter 1582: Fortuitous Encounter: Rite of a Sinner (5)</h4>


    The machinations of the heavens were unknowable and incalcble. This was a staunch belief, an often-used phase propagated by Oracles, Heavenly Seers, and Fortune Tellers. This, of course, was merely a belief filled with light air-carrying very little weight. This was because the heavens they referred to were none other than the Heavenly Daos, not the true heavens that govern all creation, and that were not only knowable but could be manipted.


    Heavenly Seers cultivated this path to extraordinary ends. Ming Shufeng relied on the Heavenly Daos'' intentions to grasp opportunities to ascend beyond the small continent of the Myriad Yore Continent on the back of Long Chen, a Blessed existence of the Heavenly Daos.


    Wei Wuyin was another exception beyond those three paths, having been exposed to the Heavenly Daos for decades, even going as far as to boldly gaze upon the Heavenly Daos'' secrets. He wasn''t simply an exception but a keen observer aware of the when, how, and why of the Heavenly Daos'' ns for Blessed existences. He had a front-row seat on many asions.


    For example, today. Wei Wuyin had entered the Sky Heart Gxy under the subtle influence of a fortuitous encounter. By all extents and purposes, a normal cultivator would have been besieged with joy at the sheer convenience and lucky opportunity. Moreover, it would be an opportunity curated to them and only they could obtain it. The sensation of destiny would be incredibly high.


    Moreover, the Heavenly Daos had structured it in a way to avoid bypassing his bottom line or previously conceived principles. To save a nascent life, all it took was to seize this opportunity and repay it going forward.


    Simple.


    Right?


    The aging and maturation of her body and mind caused a severe deficit of all yang and its source, an extraordinary anomaly, and the awareness and unwillingness within the subject''s mind and heart. The timing of her birth, the third-party mouthpiece that was Young Master Shang, and even the urgency of her situation that couldn''t be dyed by the power of the Minor Time Law.


    It was all deliberately orchestrated by a brilliantly subtle hand, and it was easy to be blinded by the situation and see only the advantages. There seemed to be no downside, and even the moral implication was minimized to the extreme limit to amodate for his own principles, beliefs, and past regrets. After using the limited amount of time one had to think things through, there seemed to be no other immediate solution.


    Additionally, this was all thinly veiled under the premise of fortuitous encounters. Wei Wuyin had very little doubt that Yuan Longshi, Long Chen, Jing Jiu, and Yun Che, those Blessed existences with numerous encounters would have taken this opportunity without a second thought, attributing it to destiny, and the act of saving a life that only they couldplete.


    The Heavenly Daos were insidiously devious. A trap with no escape was crafted with the most delectable, irresistible lure-cultivation. Dangled deliciously by the Heavenly Daos, who could resist? Who could throw away this chance to save a life and rise to the heavens in a single go? Even if only to save a life, most men would ''begrudgingly'' ept their responsibility and sleep with this perfect beauty!


    But who was Wei Wuyin if not knowledgeable of the Heavenly Daos'' ways? Of the Rite of Sin? Of the fundamentals of the Sin of Lust? He had two things no one else would have had-knowledge and experience.


    The Rite of a Sinner''s trial was a test against newly determined Inheritors of Sin, staged by the Heavenly Daos and subtly poisoned by the heavens. He had faced the Rite of Sin: Pride''s Wall of Heaven. Looking back, he hadn''t understood the context of the Wall of Heaven or why it was a challenge before. But after seeing and feeling the Rite of Sin: Lust''s trial was enough to formte a starting point to understand.


    It was a challenge of wills.


    From the onset, Wei Wuyin had always thought that the Wall of Heaven was meant for him. That it was an unbeatable obstacle and that only running away was the sole answer. He thought that perhaps it meant putting down his pride and fleeing, throwing away his unshakeable conviction and such. Initially, this was the most likely possibility, and given that Wei Wuyin wasn''t originally the Inheritor of Sin for pride, then his actions of discarding it weren''t too difficult to do.


    Holding the ne that housed the evolving Bai Lin, Wei Wuyin finally understood that it was never about discarding his pride but upholding it! It was about whether he was willing to abandon Bai Lin to save himself! Whether he would remain excessively selfish in the face of unbeatable odds and consider himself above the life of a loved one.


    The Wall of Heaven wasn''t too slow or too fast. Bai Lin was simply slower.


    He didn''t know the fundamentals of pride, but he knew, just like lust, pride wasn''t simply an excessive ego or self-important belief in one''s self and one''s dignity. It was far more profound. Unfortunately, he had inherited the Sin of Pride and hadn''t undergone any of the selection process itself, and that''s why he was capable of personally being chosen by lust over pride-the former suited him far more than thetter.


    The challenge of wills to put one''s sin into proper practice, a Rite of Sin as you might say, finally made sense to him.


    Then, what was the sess condition for this Rite of Sin? The Rite of Sin: Lust? To indulge? Was this all a trap? Was this a poisoned apple? If so, what was the failing condition?


    The past will not be today.


    A simple statement with an undeniable truth, both incredibly simple and indescribablyplex. The Wei Wuyin of the past was not the Wei Wuyin of today, and so his choices would never align with his earlier mentality, infringing on his principles and beliefs with a shoddy, fragilepromise.


    Long ago, Wei Wuyin discovered Na Xinyi and took the path of least resistance for the sake of power without regrets. The act itself was never up for regret in his mind, simply the decision to half-heartedlypromise. That was what his idealistic and undefined force of will had decided that day.


    The Wei Wuyin of today would have either made Na Xinyi a Valkyrie until she willingly became a dual cultivation partner with prospects, capable of being of use and worthy of trust, or exploited Na Xinyi for everyst ounce of her worth through any means necessary.


    He was no longer as wishy-washy as before.


    Just like today, facing such a delectable choice free of regret and filled with justified reasoning, the best solution to take was the most obvious-Dual Cultivation. If he seized this opportunity, his path forward would be wlessly forged beyond a shadow of a doubt.


    However, why was Wei Wuyin of all people chosen by the Sin of Lust? It wasn''t due to a single individual aspect of himself, but all of his experiences, beliefs, principles, and established personality qualified him to be chosen. Everyst one of his experiences and memories, even those from beyond his timeline, were considered. This was what he believed. After all, to existences like the Heavenly Daos and the Bloodline of Sin, what was time but not something that could be yed with?


    All of him, everyst decision and everyst karmic tie he formed, was sufficient to acquire the approval of the Primordial Seed of Sin: Lust. So his hunger, his lust, would never go against his own values for short-term benefits nor exploit something half-heartedly. And to stay true to himself, he would never take another regretful step, but delve into all potential oues to find the best for him.


    The failing conditions were simple to understand after reaching that conclusion. The first is to indulge selfishly and thoughtlessly. The second is to ignore and waste. They were bothpromises to his beliefs. And so he took the only path that he would ever take-


    Ripping out his Yang Source, Wei Wuyin held the convulsing Shard of Heaven in his arms. She was impossibly soft and warm, her skin as smooth as silk, her lips were inviting as the greatest treasure, and those eyes were as bewitching as a first love''s smile.


    "Fuse."


    Young Master Shang''s eyes widened as he saw Wei Wuyin''s body erupt with an alchemical aura that far exceeded a typical Worldly Saint Alchemist. It was unbearably pure, supported by an unfathomably pure Utmost Purity Mist. For seven seconds, he observed the wondrous Alchemic Dao as Wei Wuyin used his Yang Source and the Shard of Heaven''s body as material to concoct.


    In the end, he witnessed the miraculous process of a body devoid of yang precisely fused and transformed by an external Yang Source,pleting its birthing process into the world.


    BOOSH!


    A surge of heavenly wind and a burst of golden light erupted violently outwards, engulfing a tenth of the Sky Heart Gxy in a heavenly light and aura for a picosecond. It was brief to an extreme, yet Young Master Shang felt as if it was dozens of minutes long. Throughout the process, he was breathless and thoughtless.


    When it all concluded, he witnessed Wei Wuyin carrying an unconscious ck-haired, slender young woman with glistening golden highlights in a bridal carry, her hair was far longer than before, reaching all the way to her thighs, it was fuller than before as well. Moreover, she no longer had an aura of perfection and seemed entirely different than what he had seen earlier. That being said, her slumbering face was undeniably beautiful. She was garbed in a ck robe that seemed to belong to Wei Wuyin, likely a recement robe.


    "Y-you..." Young Master Shang couldn''t understand what Wei Wuyin was doing. Did he...cripple himself for this...woman?!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t bother with Young Master Shang''s thoughts and slowly stepped onto the goldenke, using a thin tform of mana to emte the scene of walking on water. He gazed unblinkingly at the sleeping face of this apple sent by the heavens. This wasn''t an apple to him, but an apple tree. Why settle for just a single bite? Could hunger be satiated with a single bite? No-it could never be sated.


    Internally, his Yang Source was already regenerating. The Ster-Paragon Physique was designed to be inexhaustible and capable of handling unimaginable tasks such as a stupendous level of Spiritual Strength, a Mystic-tier Bloodline, a Defiant-sized Sr Star, and four rowdy yet peerless Astral Souls unleashing their full strength.


    As long as its quintessential structure wasn''t damaged, it could always rejuvenate to its most perfect state.


    [LEFT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: Sealed; Bloodline Located - ONGOING ??? COMPLETED Rite of Sin.


    First Cmity: --


    His left arm''s tattoo began to undergo a drastic shift, rearrangement, and expansion of characters. The first four words and thest three words gave birth to a nostalgic memory. He had once cursed Heaven, Hell, and the First Sinner all in one breath all those years ago.


    Rite of a Sinner, Sessful. Calcting karmic ties; Initiating karmic bonding; fusing Primordial Seed of Sin: Lust with True Soul, wlesspatibility.


    Karmic Luck Value: Sealed; COMPLETED Rite of Sin ??? Unsealed.


    First Cmity: Awakened.


    With a faint grin, Wei Wuyin felt the entire world swirl about as his body and soul were being transported...


    ...back to Hell.


    -----


    [Author''s Note: Ah sh*t. Here we go again.]


    Erdiul''s Note: Here we go again, indeed. HYPE! PS: Starting next month, I will only be updating Paragon of Sin, which means I will be free to update mostly daily when time allows me, since I won''t be stressing over other novels.

 Chapter 1599 1582: Return to Hell (1)

    Chapter 1599  1582: Return to Hell (1)


    A world without bounds or limits, yet defined and contained. It was as contradictory as it sounded, but Wei Wuyin was most familiar with this unique space. It was Hell. The literal manifestation and location of Hell and all its denizens. Of which, Wei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, found himself an upant for the fourth time.


    Who would have guessed that this fourth time was not to tackle the Fourth Cmity but to repeat the First Cmity? After all these years, Wei Wuyin was here as a whole, not an amnesiac with a fresh, fragmented, and disrupted personality segregated from his consciousness and memories.


    Wei Wuyin was here with his true body and true soul, so there was noing back upon failure, thetter of which stillcked any protections gained from cultivating the Scripture of Sin and the True Soul of Sin. He would be eradicated should he fail-no exceptions.


    Not even his Ster-Paragon Physique and Mystic-tier True Void Dragon Bloodline would keep him alive. His True Soul would be cleansed alongside his real body, eradicating the Primordial Seed of Sin that had merged wlessly with him. Fortunately, his knowledge and experience handling matters of Hell and the Heavenly Daos were sufficient to establish a baseline of confidence.


    ''So I do have to repeat the Cmities of Hell. What a peculiar development. Are they different or simr?'' Wei Wuyin thought as he walked on the t surface in a randomly selected direction. Within moments, he caught a glimpse of a luminous glow in the distance. The glow was mystifying and carried an irresistible allure.


    Whispers flowed through the air, disembodied yet clear.


    They were voices, fragments of Wei Wuyin''s memories, each as familiar as Wei Wuyin''s own heartbeat-voices that he could never, ever forget. As he stepped closer to the glowing radiance, the surroundings morphed chaotically until they stabilized into solid shapes and recognizable terrain. Trees of ck wood bark with crimson leaves came to being alongside a sky of grey, insidiously dull and unbearably gloomy. The leaves dripped with a sanguine liquid as if the trees were crying, diffusing a strong scent of blood in the air.


    The voices ended abruptly. An eerie, unexpected silence conquered the world entirely. The glow was soon directly before Wei Wuyin, and he saw the origins of the glow. Ake that was as blue as Lin Ziyan''s eyes.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes shed with a tinge of nostalgia. While he hadn''t been all there all those years ago, he had devoured the ''him'' that had experienced this as a nk te. He recalled...pissing by this veryke. Even back then, he found himself admirable to an incredible extreme. His first mark on the Cmities of Hell was none other than to piss on it.


    Within theke, faint images flickered alongside familiar voices. These voices carried tenderness, hatred, rage, joy, sternness, or strict admonishments. It was of all vors from all over. The ''him'' before treated these voices and shes of images as nothing more than a show. These images were of his past, of his future, of alternate pasts, of alternate futures. They encapsted all that was and could be.


    They sought to drown him and cleanse his soul by eliciting a strong emotional response. The trees surrounding him would then drip with blood and he''d inevitably be invaded, slowly cleansed until his original self was gone and only the purest of his True Soul remained for reincarnation. Unfortunately for him, this process would eradicate his body as well as the Primordial Seeds of Sin: Pride & Lust from his True Soul, thereby destroying his True Soul as well!


    He didn''t even need to dy or contemte his next move. With a single step, he jumped directly into theke as memories of his past washed over him. Perhaps the past Wei Wuyin would struggle with such a situation, but the current Wei Wuyin''s Heart of Cultivation and will had been reinforced to a zenith degree far surpassing a typical mortal.


    These relived memories could affect him in the same way as a gentle breeze could affect a Sr Star.


    Regardless of whether theke forced him to take the physical reenactment of his past traumas or happiness, he remained entirely unfazed as he absorbed and epted them all. Within a few minutes, he slowly rose from theke without a single drop of water on him. The crimson leaves and sanguine liquid remained unmoved while theke''s glow vanished and the voices faded as if washed away by an abrupt gust. The voices carried ripples of reluctance with it, whistling in the air and then vanishing entirely.


    The firstke waspleted.


    ''There are forty-ninekes total, each containing a distinct memory, an alternative past, or possibility of my future. It took me seven years and seven months topletest time. I spent most of that time trying to escape or simply idling about in my amnesic state.'' Wei Wuyin saw another luminous glow in the distance. He didn''t hesitate to walk forward, stepping upon the water. Theke abruptly vanished, bing solid earth.


    ''As long as I show no rejection of my past, distraught, regret, yearning, or fearful emotions towards my alternative pasts of what ifs, and reject all ill-destined futures and remain unmoved by artificial blessed futures, then I can conquer eachke. That''s the logic behind it. It''s not about not showing emotion, but about reacting with the appropriate emotion while avoiding any disillusionment or negativity. What a terrifying Cmity.''


    During his first attempt at this, he was given the ''Survived'' mark. This wasrgely because none of thekes could stimte any effect on him, simply meaning he ousted the cmity''s influence rather than defeating any aspect of it. In a way, he passed without any failure solely due to viewing these memories with a strong feeling of disconnect, and therefore never felt any sensation of ''loss'' throughout his seven-year stay.


    This time...he intended to conquer this Hell!


    The Cmity of True Loss! He was determined to im it!

 Chapter 1600 1583: Return of Hell (2)

    Chapter 1600  1583: Return of Hell (2)


    Billions upon billions of spherical objects hovered in the depths of Hell, within which housed a single soul each, with the sole exception of a single sphere containing a soul with a tangible, blood-filled, and fleshy body. That particr individual was undergoing the Cmity of True Loss for the second time, an almost unprecedented event throughout this hellscape of unimaginable horrors.


    Suddenly, these billions upon billions of spheres faded away, seemingly disappearing from existence, leaving a sole sphere of dull grey color and forty-nine bluish spots illuminating it.


    A shadowy figure of undefined enormity began to emerge into being as if it was always there yet unseen by all. It was utterly indescribable in terms of size, and immeasurable to the senses with how it possessed countless eyes and countless arms with thick, imposing fingers that wed at all of existence and even reality itself. It seemed to hold up all of Hell within those hands and oversaw everything within the sight of its countless eyes.


    Two portals formed of benevolent radiance and malevolent ze within this hellscape. From these two portals, two winged beings walked out simultaneously. The first, from the portal of holy radiance, was a thin, dark crimson-winged figure. Their wings were cracked and dry, formed with the thinnest flesh, exuding a frail aura with every strand of muscle and piece of bone protruding through. The figure exited the portal of holy radiance, yet its appearance was outwardly vile and evil. However, its entire body exuded no such malevolent feeling.


    The second, from the portal of the malevolent ze, possessed silver wings that were robust, healthy, and exuded endless radiant energy that served as a stark contrast to the portal itself. They were outwardly beautiful and saintly. However, simr to the other, its entire body exuded no such saint-like feeling.


    "A Sinful Lust Mortal? Another one?" The silver-winged figure spoke inquisitively as if confounded by this discovery. "It''s one thing for it to happen once but twice in such a short period? Are they running out of proper candidates?"


    A while ago, an Inheritor of Sin had descended into Hell as a mere mortal, a Sinful Pride Mortal, and survived the Memory Abandonment Dimension, otherwise referred to as the First Cmity of Hell-the Cmity of True Loss. This caused quite amotion among the residents of Hell''s Eighteen Cleansing Dimensions, mostly amongst the upper levels, which were the first six dimensions.


    The situation had drawn all sorts of existences to observe the Mortal that dared to defy logic and achieve overwhelmingly unique conquest time and time again. The feat was so legendary that even to this day, the upper residents of Hell discussed him daily and often talked about the Inheritors of Sin in their idle time.


    Very recently, an Inheritor of Sin had drawn their attention and subsequently failed, and this served as a stark contrast to Wei Wuyin, especially considering that this existence had reached the Realm of Sages, cultivated a True Soul of Sin, and still perished at the Cmity of de and Fire, eradicated in body and soul after failing so horribly that all its cultivated soul''s protections weren''t able to save them. And since this had happened after Wei Wuyin''s second cmity, this had induced further curiosity and hype around Wei Wuyin.


    This was not an umon sight. Many inheritors entered and failed, too many to count. Just the fact that earlier a mere mortal had achieved this feat only highlighted his abnormality and drew greater attention. Even now, there were many keeping active tabs on the Fourth Cmity, awaiting the arrival of that Sinful Pride Mortal once again. There was even a bet ongoing that suggested that the Sinful Pride Mortal would enter the next stage of existence, bing a Sinful Pride Ascendant, further increasing his chances of sess.


    It was a wild time in Hell.


    The crimson-winged figure''s wings vibrated as if surprised. It was the most talkative of the two. "Wait. That aura...it''s familiar." The crimson-winged figure''s memory was impable despite their long life, and they immediately honed onto Wei Wuyin''s soul aura and found a distinct simrity. There was a noticeable difference, however.


    This aura had the aura of Sinful Lust, not Sinful Pride. However, as he delved further into this distinction, it could feel traces of less prominent Sinful Pride within.


    "What the-" The silver-winged figure had noticed this too, and its reaction was intense. With a swoosh of its wings, it flew closer. The crimson-winged figure followed along as the arms and some of the eyes of that immeasurable shadow observed them silently, the pressure causing them to slow down slightly but not outright stop. They eventually got close enough that they could discern the aura.


    "It is! It''s him!" The silver-winged figure turned toward the crimson-winged figure as if to confirm its own words and senses. Indeed, the crimson-winged figure''s riled wings and expression of shocked disbelief verified all its suspicions.


    "He''s challenging the Memory Abandonment Dimension...again? As a different Inheritor of Sin?" This wasn''t exactly unheard of, but for a mortal, this was unprecedented and abnormal to a literal extreme! How did this even happen? How could this happen?


    While it was understandable if a mortal had inherited their Bloodline of Sin from a proper Sinful Inheritor, creating this abnormal situation, for it to happen twice was unthinkable.


    "Look!" The silver-winged figure''s stoic personality seemed to be crumbling as he gestured energetically. "He''s already ovee three Wells of Memories, and is currently moving onto the fourth!"


    "What an astonishingly strong willpower. The Blood Tears of True Loss haven''t even been able to activate in the slightest," the crimson-winged figure remarked. This wasn''t the first time someone had ovee the Memory Abandonment Dimension in such a way or so tyrannically, but the pace was unrivaled since the dawn of their existence. Perhaps only the First Sinner, an existence they hadn''t witnessed, could exceed such speed!


    The two of them, alongside the vast shadow, watched focusedly as Wei Wuyin entered eachke, and walked out within a few seconds to a whole minute. Despite that, the Blood Tears of True Loss, the reason why the Cmity was given its name, remained unable to touch even the edge of his robes.


    "What is he doing?!" The crimson-winged figure said with a frown. Wei Wuyin hadpleted twenty-fivekes, conquering them with understated ease. They no longer had any brilliance. However, he stopped and observed the ck trees with crimson leaves dripping with sanguine liquid. Of his own free will, they watched as he slowly reached out and touched the leaves.


    "...!" Both of their wings trembled in shock.


    Wei Wuyin plucked a leaf with a hand engulfed by a seven-colored light and a handyered with grayish draconic scales. The sight threw the two for a loop, and then they saw something that was enough to make them question the dimension itself.


    Wei Wuyin ate the bleeding leaf! After doing so, he chewed slowly with his eyes closed. For a few minutes, he remained silent, and then suddenly opened his eyes.


    ''What fascinating material of the Psyche! It can interact with memories on a fundamental level, affecting the True Soul directly by erasing them after stimting those memories. If I didn''t have Eden who can do so already, I could probably use this treasure to affect memories or outright erase them from the True Soul. So this is how the First Cmity cleanses the soul of all identity.''


    Whether it was today or long ago when he first tackled this cmity, Wei Wuyin hadn''t activated the Blood Tears of True Loss within the leaves at all. Before he simply ousted the natural time limit of the trial, which was usually aplished by surviving the erasure of memories and cleansing of the soul by the bloody tears.


    After taking a leaf, Wei Wuyin was not one to leave any opportunity unexploited to the fullest. He already had some ideas on how to use this to purify the psyche, strengthen the mind, and enhance his mental surgical techniques. And this second go around in Hell was an extraordinary opportunity! Looking around, Wei Wuyin created a small spatial dimension within his body that was simr to an Internal World, using Alchemic Eden aura to coat it in severalyers, and then with the patience of a fruit farmer, he began to, not pluck leaves, but take trees!


    With a hearty yank, he ripped the trees from their roots using his draconic strength. The ground itself was earth. It seemed to follow some naturalw, and using Ori''s Alpha Origin Energy to soften the surface, he easily snagged a few trees. Only after taking one-hundred and eight trees, after feeling as if further action might provoke an immediate response, did he p his hands in satisfaction and move to the twenty-sixthke.


    "...""..."


    Beyond the dimension, the two winged figures were utterly speechless. Even the shadowy existence eyes were focused on the sole sphere in this dimension, and while each eye seemed as indifferent to all things beneath heaven and earth, there was something odd about the way its fingers closest to the sphere moved.


    "Is he trying to..." The silver-winged figure was unable to articte its next words out of sheer disbelief. Unlike the other cmities, they could view this one with extreme rity and saw everyst one of Wei Wuyin''s movements and actions.


    "Hahaha," the crimson-winged figureughed heartily. It seemed to find all this particrly amusing. "He didn''t try! He did it! What a mortal!"


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin waltzed through the Memory Abandonment Dimension''s challenges as if they were light breezes. Whether they were alternative pasts or futures, or even impactful memories that legitimately urred in his life, he remained entirely unphased as if he had experienced all sorts of alternative pasts, and futures, and revisited his life numerous times already.


    They couldn''t fathom what allowed Wei Wuyin''s willpower to remain undeterred given his Sinful Lust and Sinful Pride designations.


    This was Wei Wuyin''s personal advantage!


    All forty-ninekes-COMPLETED!


    When Wei Wuyin stood at the edge of the dimensional space, seeing only a hazy, dull, and grayish void that resembled a sky, he found that there were no longer any bluish glows illuminating the distance, and no furthernd to walk toward. It felt as if he had reached the edge of the world.


    Suddenly, he felt the world begin to crumble. He could now observe how the dimension itself was shrinking, gathering itself into his body, most concentrated within his left arm, and then gradually losing consciousness. This was the first time he had experienced what it meant to ''im'' a cmity with such rity!


    To im an entire dimension!


    The winged figures watched as the Memory Abandonment Dimension was imed by Wei Wuyin with awe in their hearts. Awe for a mere mortal!


    "He''s an abnormality!" The crimson-winged figure eximed.


    "..." The silver-winged figure remained silent for a few seconds before looking at it with sudden shock. "The Regretful Heart Dimension! If he''s challenging those dimensions again, then he''ll be entering it next!" The silver-winged figure''s wings unfurled to their fullest extent, reaching an incredible length, but just as it was about to fly off, the crimson-winged figure appeared before it.


    "The mortal has already imed the other two dimensions as an Inheritor. We won''t make it in time..."


    "..." The silver-winged figure stiffened. It then realized that Wei Wuyin wouldn''t challenge the other two Hells normally. In fact, just entering was enough for a sessful remation. They wouldn''t make it nor would anyone else.


    "Fourth Level?" The silver-winged figure softly asked.


    "Fourth level," the crimson-winged figure nodded. The two handled their duties before departing together to the fourthyer of Hell, the next dimension-the Red Dust Dimension!


    Regretful Heart Dimension.


    Wei Wuyin was ced within a sphere. Within the first few moments, the sphere copsed and was absorbed by his left arm, shocking him as he felt his right arm erupt with a tyrannical aura of conquest.


    He once again lost consciousness.


    Agonized Road Dimension.


    Wei Wuyin felt his body and soul erupt with Originfire as if by instinct, engulfed protectively against the dimension. Once again, his right arm exuded an aura of unquestionable authority, causing the dimension to copse and enter his left arm.


    By now, he realized that he was consecutively undergoing the previous cmities without pause. Additionally, these cmities that he had conquered were unable to test him again. He had an inkling that each conquest ''im'' would bestow him with a unique power that could be useful to him as an Inheritor of Sin. If only he could actively control his Bloodline of Sin''s power or Tattoos of Sin. Unfortunately, he was still a mortal, yet to reach the Realm of Sages, and unable to do so.


    At least, for now.


    Yeah...for now.


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: I love the detail that his conquest of his previous cmities actually matter like this. Puts more power in the word ''''imed'''' and I can''t wait to see what it actually means to im these cmities. We already have a sneak peek of the authority he has over these dimensions. Loving PoS right now, it''s peaking for sure.

 Chapter 1601 1584: Her Name

    <h4>Chapter 1601 Chapter 1584: Her Name</h4>


    Wei Wuyin felt the natural breath enter his lungs, free of the taint and vile of Hell, allowing him to understand, cherish, and relish in the fact that he had returned. Within his arms was a slumbering beauty that was no longer as picturesque as perfection itself, yetplete in body, soul, and mind. The discord of yin-yang imbnce had been thoroughly solved.


    She rested with Wei Wuyin''s Yang Source imnted as her own, perfectly melded within her. However, some innate characteristics pertaining to Wei Wuyin''s gic information had been replicated to adjust. Her hair was as ck as his, only differentiated by the heavenly gold highlights that glimmered in the sr light. Her beauty was deeply feminine, from body to face, almost as unrivaled and unearthly as Wei Wuyin''s.


    She wasn''t inferior to Na Xinyi at all, and slightly inferior to Yue Songli in terms of body, but that inferiority was only when size was considered, but when it came to its shape and the entuating of her feminine figure, down to her hips to her waist, her breasts were worthy to be termed: "Sculpted by the gods."


    In a way, the heavens had indeed sculpted her body, and only the faint alterations of Wei Wuyin''s yang element were enough to give her a unique presence. Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin and Young Master Shang, yin-aligned and yang-aligned Shards of Heaven were essentially identical clones with very, very slight differences in temperament based on their ce of birth.


    This Shard of Heaven was no longer a carbon copy of anyone, the first of her kind, and this added a unique quality to her.


    Holding her, Wei Wuyin thoughtfully stared at her unearthly visage of exceeding nigh-perfect beauty. Any sensible man would feel heated emotions at a mere nce, but both of Wei Wuyin''s minds was not focused on her in the slightest.


    [RIGHT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: 167,824.2.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    His bloodline of sin''s tattoo on his right arm remained unchanged despite his recent challenges. However, his left arm was undergoing numerous changes. Not even he hadn''t expected to shift through the first three cmities in one go.


    [LEFT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: 0 ??? 74,740.


    First Cmity: imed - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    ''74,740? Is that the total karmic gain from iming all three cmities? Interesting.'' Wei Wuyin calcted the rough estimate for each, and deduced based on his past rewards that iming the first cmity was valued at 4,900 Karmic Luck Value, the second cmity at 15,600, and the third cmity was 54,240. The Karmic Luck Value seemed to have been rounded up slightly as well.


    ''The two tattoos synchronized, and this synchronization caused me to simultaneously undergo each cmity that I had before. I wonder what''s the logic or principle behind that response. Was it due to the Cmities of Hell link to my True Soul? The Bloodline of Sin? Will I take the trial twice each time or will it be shared? Hm. There''s a potential that failing a cmity once might not...'' As he thought more about the potential possibilities of having two Primordial Seeds of Sin, one for the Sin of Pride and the other from the Sin of Lust, he found himself feeling a burrowing sensation from a close gaze.


    Young Master Shang stared unblinkingly at him with utter disbelief. Wei Wuyin carried the Shard of Heaven and his yang aura was stable despite just ripping it out of him and transnting it into the newborn woman. The more he interacted with Wei Wuyin, the greater the irregrities and abnormalities became.


    The sheer resolve to rip out your Yang Source was far from sane, and considerably more horrific than severing one''s Yang Root for a man, and no less painful than having one''s skin yed and dipped in salt and acid, their nerve endings fully exposed. This was the description that he had read, far from just normal castration. This wasrgely due to how deeply rooted one''s Yang Source was to the physical body.


    Tuo Bihan''s eyes slowly regained their light of awareness. When he returned to his senses, he witnessed Wei Wuyin holding a gxy-sundering beauty, but he wasn''t too enthralled as earlier, and this woman looked noticeably different than her original form that was of pure yin.


    If her earlier form was womanly perfection realized, then this form was simply the near-highest realm of mortal beauty. The difference was hard to describe but impossible topare. Moreover, whenever he looked at her, an irresistible sensation of familiarity and unshakeable respect swelled within his heart and mind. It was only inferior to his respect for Wei Wuyin.


    Tuo Bihan didn''t speak. He realized that Wei Wuyin had stimted his Mental Incantation, the Neo-Dawn Visualization Method, and sent him into apse of mental awareness. It wasn''t harmful in the slightest and likely was a needed response. Unbeknownst to Tuo Bihan, the act had saved him from developing a lifelong obsession. As a mortal, there were things in this world that could easily distort the soul, and the beauty of a pure yin being born with heaven''s aura could outright define a person''s existence.


    Those with unique psyche protections or strong mental strength such as Young Master Shang and Wei Wuyin were unaffected by the event, but not even most Ascended beings would be spared from developing a soul-ensnaring obsession.


    Wei Wuyin cautiously adjusted the young woman''s resting position, allowing her head to rest morefortably on his shoulder as her soft breathing came out like soul-stirring music. He moved his gaze to the goldenke that had been transformed by the perfect Impartation of the Heaven''s phenomenon.


    "That''s no doubt a rare form of heavenly water that was no less valuable than Mystic-Soul material," Young Master Shang finally got his bearings as he voiced toward the goldenke. It was blessed by an extreme amount of natural heavenly aura, and this could be useful in many things, most suitable for concocting products or cultivating the Laws. Additionally, it was abnormally yin-aligned, making it extremely suitable for those who cultivated Yin Methods such as Na Xinyi.


    "I''ll call it Heaven-Yin Liquid Gold," Wei Wuyin announced. The entireke distorted and vanished in the blink of an eye, leaving behind arge gaping hole that stretched almost to the world''sary core. With a gentle stomp, the chasm-like hole rapidly filled with newly created earth generated by his Alpha Origin Starforce, instilled with permanence. This would still be a blessed ground for cultivation, but now more suited for earth-attributed cultivators, especially at the level of the Astral Core Realm.


    Young Master Shang nor Tuo Bihan was shocked by this disy. For those at the Star Core Phase, the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, creatings was a simple matter of energy investment, let alone filling a gaping hole within such a small area.


    "You both did a good job," Wei Wuyin said to Tuo Bihan and Young Master Shang. The former smiled excitedly. This was a sign that Wei Wuyin was bound to reward him exceptionally well. The Ascendants were all given a standard stipend based on their internal rankings and position, with those who served Wei Wuyin directly or were Prime Ascendants and Valkyries receiving a higher stipend, but even these weren''t equal as all things could be gathered with achievements and contributions.


    During the Chosen King Competition, there was a harsh battle for a Merit of Ascension. That said, the minimum resources given to each Ascendant was enough for those Chosen of the Ancient Sealed Region to die of envy.


    "Thank you, Milord." Tuo Bihan bowed as he received three full Merits of Ascension through his Saint Ring that could be redeemed whenever he wished. Since Merits of Ascension weren''t exactly necessary to be used on oneself, he didn''t waste any time contemting what to give to Qin Rui, that stubborn little girl.


    Young Master Shang was only able to receive verbal praise, but he was unaware of the functions of merits when it came to the Ascendants.


    "We''re leaving," Wei Wuyin announced as he began to make his way toward the nearby city. Tuo Bihan had no objections and followed two steps behind, his eyes swarming with activity and contemtion.


    Young Master Shang was a little tense after everything that happened. Wei Wuyin had decided to resist an irresistible temptation despite being given the most precious opportunity to ascend to the heavens on his cultivation path. Not only that, he didn''t harm him despite such a precious treasure before him and the potential for it to be exposed. He didn''t know what to think of it.


    With a soft sigh, Young Master Shang began to think that his horizons were too shallow. The thoughts and decisions of Wei Wuyin were far beyond his own. Perhaps that''s why he was a heaven-defying, convention-toppling genius. Well, it wasn''t like Young Master Shang wasn''t an extreme talent himself.


    Without realizing it, Wei Wuyin and Tuo Bihan were already a few hundred meters away. "Wait for me!" Young Master Shang retrieved his gon and ran after them hastily with a smile on his expression.


    -----


    The city below was a human-filled city with a minimum amount of technological advancement. It could be best described as a rural vige the size of an average mortal city with ten-feet-high stone walls segregating the center from the outer city. The housing was crudely made of stone and wood. The style and architecture had no noticeable features, quite ordinary. The only exception was the center of the city with a temple that exuded an aura of worship, opulence amongst the primitive, and a lingering mystic aura.


    The poption of a little over 400,000 was quite active, especially when it came to farming and bartering. The streets were lively with brilliant smiles and there wasn''t an overt gloomy air due to this being a disguised human farm. When the trio and one beautiful, slumberingpanion arrived, they found themselves within the central temple.


    Tuo Bihan had shed with the Soul of Mysticism overseer a while ago, suppressing him in ways that left him unable to limate to reality. As an Ascended being, a mere mortal defeated him within three moves. After realizing the disparity and breaking his worldview on cultivation, the tall elderly man who oversaw the city was forced to treat the group as honored guests with a smile.


    They found proper lodging within the temple. Wei Wuyin had his own room while Young Master Shang and Tuo Bihan left to explore the city with the tall, elderly man, otherwise known as the Temple Master, despite his reluctance and caution. This was the benefit of strength.


    After announcing his presence to those guards watching the Gateway Door, Wei Wuyin was expecting the rulers of this world to send an envoy or arrive personally. This was even more so after the Temple Master tried sending a hidden message out that escaped none of their eyes.


    On the bed of straw and a pillow of cotton, the Shard of Heaven was resting quietly. Her slumbering countenance was ster and heart-throbbing, yet Wei Wuyin remained unmoved. He made some tea from his own reserves of tea leaves that were extremely valuable. A single cup was equivalent to the gentlest ninth-grade Mortal-rank product. The smell was fragrant and stimting


    Wei Wuyin took a sip as he eyed the young woman. "Are you done pretending to be asleep?" He asked.


    The young woman''s fingers slightly trembled, and then her eyes slowly opened. Her pupils were like an entire gxy while her irises were heterochromatic, with a silver-colored left eye and a golden-colored right eye. The silver color within her left eye was Wei Wuyin''s own color, exuding a resplendence that was hard to look away from.


    Those eyes stared at Wei Wuyin indifferently, without the slightest trace of emotion.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t mind, adding: "You know, carrying you all the way here wasn''t easy. You''re far too soft to the touch."


    "..." The newborn woman blinked, her expression unchanged.


    "Fine. Fine," Wei Wuyin took another sip of his tea as he let out an exhale of contentment. "Then, do you have a name?"


    "..." Once again, no clear outward response.


    "Oh? Then how about Bai Yintian?" Wei Wuyin''s naming sense remained fairly consistent when it came to others.


    "Wei." She slowly blinked before lifting her upper torso upright, uttering a single word. Her voice was rich, gentle to the ears, and piercing to the soul, far from a newborn and far from a typical woman. This was her first word spoken as aplete existence. Wei Wuyin couldn''t hold back his smile.


    "Wei Yintian? That''s not too bad. But you know, taking my n''s name will mean your fate is all but sealed. Is that your final decision?" Wei Wuyin asked, implying that her taking his name was no different than forever tethering herself to him, and simultaneously agreeing with his intentions.


    "..." The newborn woman didn''t answer verbally, only staring at Wei Wuyin. There wasn''t an ounce of hesitation in her gaze. She was far more knowledgeable and aware than any other newborn, understanding worldly things.


    Wei Wuyin nodded as he ced the teacup down on a small table beside him. "If that''s your decision, then I won''t question you again." What else could he do? This suited his objective perfectly. This was no different than announcing herself as his


    "Why didn''t you..." She began, her rich voice permeating the air and stimting the ear, while her exceedingly gorgeous pair of eyes looked away in a rare show of hesitance. It took her a moment before she returned her gaze to Wei Wuyun with renewed indifference. "Why didn''t you dual cultivate with me back then?"


    Wei Wuyin didn''t miss a beat as he grinned, "I like living, and...I refuse to bend my lifelong cultivated principles without reasonable justification."


    "..." The young woman stared at him for several hours unblinkingly. Her gaze was focused to an extreme, and her thoughts were inscrutable to an outsider, but Wei Wuyin didn''t mind it at all, simply observing her quietly. At times, he would lift his teacup and take a sip.


    "Wei Xiaotian," she suddenly announced. "I like it."


    "Xiao, huh?" Wei Wuyin contemted the exact meaning of the name and found it quite suitable for a young woman born from heaven''s will. Moreover, it gave her given name enough independence to exist alone.


    "Good name!" Wei Wuyin chuckled heartily.

 Chapter 1602 1595: Farmers of Sky Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1602 Chapter 1595: Farmers of Sky Heart</h4>


    ''How did he know?''


    Standing upright on her straw bed, staring quietly into the darkened night of this isted world''s artificial celestial cycle, the young woman born just today questioned her reality, especially that mortal human that had saved her from her yang-deprived plight. If not for his timely assistance, she would have suffered degradation and broken down on a fundamentally cellr and soul level, experiencing death on the same die as she did life.


    Earlier during their discussion, the mortal human had implied that not dual cultivating with her was due to his enjoyment to continue living. It was a subtle remark. However, she was blessed with innate knowledge and insight, including all sorts of unique methods for self-preservation-a gift from the heavens. One of those self-preservation methods was a phenomenal reversal art of the soul, body, and mind.


    It was called: Inverse of the Heavens Art.


    Its effects were simple enough yet undeniably heaven-rivaling; it can twist the cause and effect of an object or area. If she was on the verge of death, exhausted all her energies, or experienced fatal injuries that were weakening herbat ability, by executing this art, she could twist the reality of the heavens and return to the peak of life, replenished of all expended energies, and subjected to miraculous blessings improving her power instead of weakening her.


    It was also one of the only known methods of True Resurrection without consequence, capable of inverting life and death with heaven''s blessing.


    The logic-defying nature of it had an extraordinary cost of sacrificing her natural connection to the heavens, but the result was an unrivaled power to distort all things.


    She had one usage of it in her entire lifetime, and it was regarded by all those genuinely born from the Impartation of the Heavens as the greatest trump card. Normally, those recently born by the heavens were exploited early on in their infancy, and they simply didn''t have a mature body to properly execute the art.


    She, however, was different.


    Her body had been ruthlessly elerated by the exhausting of her Yang Quintessence, Yang Source, and Yang Energies, leaving her entirely yin-aligned, and was therefore an iplete existence. She had contemted using this ability on her condition, but the result would inevitably be an exact inverse, and she would essentially be given the same circumstance but yang-aligned with all yin exhausted.


    While certainly an extraordinary effect that could awe countless existences across the world, theck of flexibility in its inverse application left it with an inherent weakness in certain situations-this one in particr.


    "I like living..."


    Wei Wuyin''s amused grin and tone echoed in her thoughts alongside his unearthly visage of masculine handsomeness.


    During her plight, she had revealed a gaze of reluctance with a tinge of eptance. That was not because her purity was threatened or her natural connection with the heavens was about to be taken away, seized by a stranger, but because she was resolved to use the Inverse of the Heavens Art.


    Should anyone, be it Wei Wuyin or Young Master Shang, have used their Yang Root to connect with her Primal Yin, siphoning all her imprinted information and affinity to the heavens while attempting to ''mend'' her yang-deficiency defect, at a critical moment, she would twist and distort cause and effect.


    Instead, she would seize everything from them. She would obtain everything from them while they would be subjected to a yin-deficiency defect. Even her charity would remain untouched as Primal Yang can not be broken as Primal Yin, so her Primal Yin would have remained. While in mind she would have lost her virginity, in body and soul, her Primal Yin would have been entirely intact.


    In the same vein, Wei Wuyin or Young Master Shang''s information and qualities attached to their souls, such as Laws and Intents, even their cultivation base, would have be hers.


    All hers.


    ''Did he know?'' She questioned herself again. No one should know of her ability as it was forbidden by the heavens to obtain it or disclose it to others. It held tremendous karmic implications.


    She didn''t expect Wei Wuyin to take an entirely different approach despite Young Master Shang''s urgings and detailed information regarding the circumstances. It was highly irregr. Touching her lower abdomen, she felt the transnted Yang Source pulsating with extraordinary yang energies, empowering her body, and enriching her yin.


    Her eyes blinked as the night sky was held in her gaze, her gxy-like pupils swirled thoughtfully.


    ''Hungry? I guess...I was...'' For the first time in her life, her lips tugged in a natural arc that could bewitch the hearts and souls of entities from most worlds. A smile. A perfectly imperfect smile of a newborn.


    There was certain knowledge in this world that only those blessed could receive or know without consequence, and while in the future Wei Wuyin would be able to gather information regarding the Inverse of the Heavens Art due to several factors, he did not have an inkling of its existence today. He was ignorant of her ability.


    Although he didn''t know of this cheat-like reversal, he had intimate knowledge that the Rite of the Sinner was underway. In Wei Wuyin''s mind, if he had chosen to face the Wall of Heaven as an individual of ultimate pride, his death was all but certain that day. Meanwhile, if he hadn''t saved Bai Lin, exhibited a justified and reasonable pride to not allow his mount/partner to die to some otherworldly bullshit after burning her life to try and save him, then he would have failed.


    Taking this knowledge into ount, unprecedented as it was given the absurd rarity of undergoing two Rites of a Sinner, Wei Wuyin could deduce that indulging in the ultimate lust toward this beauty without a second thought was cause for failure and would inevitably lead to his death. As for the passing condition? Even right now, Wei Wuyin was entirely unaware of what it was. Was it assisting the young woman to survive? Refusing to indulge? Was it specifically intent?


    Perhaps it was to channel his inner hunger and seize everything and not to lust for a brief, momentary benefit and relief, but to acquire a longsting lifetime of gains in the form of the Shard of Heaven by convincing her to ept his assistance without using the Inverse of the Heavens Art.


    However, those words he had spoken earlier weren''t directed toward her Inverse of the Heavens Art, but his logical conclusion that doing so without specific conditions met was an outright failure, and he was aware that his Bloodline of Sin and Primordial Seed of Sin: Lust would be stripped from him upon failure and subject him to true existential death. This was what the ck Skeleton alluded to anyhow.


    Wei Xiaotian was now a mortal woman who had yet to embark on the path of cultivation, but her talent was certainly unprecedented. Moreover, she was born with a destiny tethered to another by her own choice. An eternal karmic tie.


    Wei Wuyin had offered her the opportunity to seize her fate, leaving her future up to her to choose. He hadn''t forced her into any unreasonable agreement, only a promise to assist him on his path. It was she who decided to take it a step further, iming his surname. With her own will, she decided a path for her future that Wei Wuyin hadn''t expected but hoped for.


    ''Wuyin...''


    -----


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t idle during the night. After settling Wei Xiaotian, he went to the main hall of the temple. Aftering into contact with the Temple Master of this rural city of 400,000, Wei Wuyin''s earlier attempts at contacting the rulers of this isted world garnered some results. He received an invitation to a gathering of human leaders, all of whom were cultivators at the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the strongest of which were at the Demi-Mortal Lord Phase.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t dawdle with fruitless endeavors or discussions, immediately revealing his knowledge of their plots of using this isted realm and the many others allowed by the ruling beasts as farms. Shocked as they were, they didn''t immediately turn to violence, but that didn''t mean Wei Wuyin hadn''t.


    Using Young Master Shang, Wei Wuyin instructed him to suppress everyst member here. Despite his cultivation base being lower, his foundation and knowledge of Ascension Arts were unrivaled here. Young Master Shang took very little time to do so.


    After establishing dominance with this disy, Wei Wuyin dered that he had no intention of breaking the status quo. He had no preference for beasts or humans, and human farms, animal farms, or nt farms had little bearing on his soul. It was simply a matter of the strong devouring the weak, and this gxy was unsuitable for a vassal state transformation due tocking a clear leader amongst beasts, including the prohibition ofws that govern it.


    He did, however, give them somepensation in terms of legacy, items, and materials of extraordinarily high level. Since he promised topensate them for his intrusion, he didn''t intend to go against his word on that matter.


    Furthermore, he intended to establish a Void Altar here for future expeditions. And ruled by beasts was suitable to train those of the beast race-hybrids or full-blooded-given the sheer quantity of blood essence material likely born from graveyards and the such. If his beastly or humannAscendants one day decided to change the status quo here, he wouldn''t interfere. Meanwhile, in the future, this would be a perfect training ground for his humanoid Ascendants as well given the prohibition had a limitation like the Devil War Realm. This would allow them to hone their Ascension Arts and Intent topensate for theck of Laws against opponents with strange abilities and strong bodies.


    For now, the Sky Heart Gxy wasn''t worth immediately investing much into it or changing anything.


    With his identity as a foreign human emperor of another world, the horizons of these Ascended beings were expanded several times over, and they hurriedly agreed to ept establishing a Void Altar here.


    This wasn''t the only ce that Wei Wuyin had ventured to either. With Young Master Shang in attendance, Wei Wuyin fully utilized the time to enter each human farm overseen by the various beastly races. The most was ruled by the Almiraj, those furry horned beasts with incredible mental abilities.


    Simr to the first world, he found suitable locations to establish a hidden Void Altar while promising benefits. Young Master Shang was smiling with contentment after seeing Wei Wuyin fork over valuable alchemical products at the seventh, eighth, ninth, and Mystic-Earth grades to these humans with pathetic foundations.


    In his semi-drunken eyes, Wei Wuyin was exhibiting some bias here and siding with the human race under the guise of establishing a Void Altar. This satisfied him greatly after he had made that request, and while Wei Wuyin hadn''t made the Sky Heart Gxy a Vassal State like he had the White Abyssal Gxy, he had taken steps to one day prepare for such a thing to ur.


    In actuality, Wei Wuyin needed strong cultivators to establish and build the Void Altar, protect it while it was active until the Ascendants could eventually take over, and used this promise of valuable resources to seize the greedy hearts of these so-called rulers and prevent them from exposing the Void Altars to the beasts in the hopes of future rewards.


    He hadn''t even needed to say anything and those ''human rulers'' were already forcing others to swear oaths of the Spirit, Mythical, and Heavenly all at once while sealing up the entrances with additional security. An excessive series of actions all derived from their hope-filled dreams of one day surpassing the beasts and reiming their world. It was hard to measure the despondency and anger that held in their hearts after countless years of this society.


    Who wished to be food or y things for others?


    Days soon passed.


    Until eventually, the Sage arrived.

 Chapter 1603 1596: Springfield Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 1603 Chapter 1596: Springfield Arrives</h4>


    As the days came and went, the Ascendants scattered across the Sky Heart Gxy caused incident after incident, while the birth of Wei Xiaotian, an existence blessed with life by the heavens themselves, went unnoticed by the gxy''s rulers.


    Wei Xiaotian''s early days began with her first steps as a living being; she cultivated her innate Cultivation Method, bravely embarking on the path of cultivation. She stayed within the first city, under the protection of Tuo Bihan, using this chance to familiarize herself with the various aspects of mortals. She was quick-witted and adaptable, finding her stride with ease, while slowly developing her sense of interest, like, dislike, and understanding that went beneath the heavens.


    She slowly adapted to the most primitive culture, and with theck ofplexity of tradition, its single-minded harmonized culture, andx societal standards, it was much easier for her to settle into her newfound circumstances of life. Moreover, she wasn''t cuddled by Tuo Bihan''s protection, and Wei Wuyin hadn''t advised her to hide her outstanding beauty or otherworldly demeanor, which led to conflicts and her exposure to greed, jealousy, lust, and suspicion of living things.


    None of these conflicts were things she couldn''t handle, and most of the time, Tuo Bihan didn''t need to interfere. Wei Xiaotian had a charismatic way with words that could tug at the heart and soul, charming typical mortals and influencing their thoughts. It was phenomenally mystifying to witness, as if it was a natural-born skill of hers.


    Meanwhile, the other events happening during these days were far from peaceful or easily handled. In fact, chaotic and destructive were words that vastly underestimated the situations that transpired across the Sky Heart Gxy.


    Within the Sky Heart Gxy, the beasts were diverse, from Rocs to Almirajs, even silver-scaled fishes, and the titanic Hyena. Many second-tier races existed, holding strong dominion over their own territory of arge variety, including some nomadic races that went from ce to ce across the stars. Amongst these nomadic races was a branch of canines known as Dholes.


    Inexplicably, a grand war had begun. A single white wolf rode upon a river of sanguine blood, leading the dholes by the billions, and fought against the Rocs with a brutality that was unmatched in savagery and viciousness. It was unexpected by the more intelligent beasts of the gxy, but over half of the Rocs'' territory had been dyed in feathers, fur, and bloody corpses within a matter of days.


    The battle was still ongoing. A victor had yet to be decided, but the growing number of casualties on both sides continued to rise.


    While this chaotic and bloody battle kept going after seemingly urring without reason, manys housing beastmen across the gxy vanished within a sh of silvery light. Most of this went unnoticed given the ongoing chaos that attracted almost every beast''s attention.


    Moreover, the entire Sky Heart Gxy was shocked that the Almiraj was remaining silent. In truth, they were dealing with an issue no less dangerous than a war. They couldn''t quite exin it, but a fiery zing catastrophe was sweeping across their territory as internal conflict rose and an inner uprising was on the verge of breaking out.


    The consequences of this ze were calling into question theirpetent leadership. Amongst the bestial races, the Almiraj was most certainly the most intelligent with a leadership selection process that was built onpetency and power, and this dilemma was calling into question the current ruling ss of ck-Horned Almirajs.


    The main perpetrators of this discussion of no-confidence were the Red-Horned Almirajs. With the Almiraj busy trying to figure out the source of these zes, a hard-pushed campaign for shifting leadership was unfolding most strangely. Additionally, grave usations of the Red-Horned Almirajs being responsible for the continued depletion of cultivation grounds and farms kept being thrown about and pushed the situation further up the cliff as conflict on the level of civil war tethered on the edge of erupting.


    While the two groups shed, countless human farms were burned away and entire cultivation grounds were burnt asunder by raging mes. The tragedy of losing their food source only exacerbated the issue, especially among themon Almiraj who were beginning to be affected.


    The incidents weren''t over either as word of a human allying with the gigantic Hyena that ate stars began to spread, furthering the anxiety of the growing situation. The two beasts at the head of the gxy, the Rocs and Almirajs, were far too busy to investigate and the others didn''t dare to personally arrive for fear of dying.


    The Hyena''s territory was off-limits to other beasts without its explicit permission. Moreover, the Rocs carried Sr Stars to the gigantic Hyena while the Almiraj delivered blood essence to cate its hunger and need for cultivation for fear of iting towards them. While they didn''t fear it, they didn''t want unnecessary conflict.


    It was clear that while these beasts were beasts, they could understand situations, intimidate, and grow a society with an established hierarchy reminiscent of the animal kingdom. The Hyenas weren''t too high, but the gigantic, star-eating Hyena was exceedingly high on the food chain.


    -----


    "What developments," Young Master Shang took a huge swig of his gon as he eyed the Sky Heart Gxy. Beside him was a standing Wei Wuyin with his arms crossed behind his back, his silvery eyes calmly gazing at the night sky. The two were on a tiny-sized rogue whose atmosphere was incredibly thin and the surface barely inhabitable, almost deste.


    Young Master Shang was in awe. It had only been a few weeks yet the Sky Heart Gxy was thrown into absolute chaos by a few mortals. Whether it was Zuhei''s acquisition of billions of dholes to fight alongside him, leading a literal crusade across the stars to hunt Rocs, or Shui Fengbao''s deliberate disruption of the Almiraj''s society, dismantling them from inside out. Heck, even Yue Songli''s engagement with that gigantic Hyena was causing issues that were being felt by the gxy.


    None of them were remotely ordinary. Each was more oundish than the other, especially Tuo Bihan finding a Shard of Heaven by sheer chance. What type of godlike luck was that? If not for his ignorance and loyalty, Tuo Bihan would have ascended into the heavens.


    Moreover, Su Mei and Ming Shufeng were traveling across the world using silver-scaled fish and acquiring all sorts of priceless resources that wentrgely unnoticed by the beasts. They were bonafide treasure hunters.


    Yet out of all of them, Young Master Shang found Yao Houyi the most obscene. This blindfolded archer was snatching portions of the cores of natural Sr Stars andary Cores, using a refinement process to create extraordinary arrows and empower his bow. The guy was on a cultivation mission with absolute focus.


    Even now, Yao Huoyi was like a stealthy snake, refining a Colossal-sized Star Core, absorbing a portion for his World-Bound Star Domain, and using the rest to temper his bow. The act was something mortals shouldn''t be able to do with ease but this mortal was doing it!


    "Abnormal, tch. So abnormal," Young Master Shang remarked with a faint smile. The more he involved himself in the matter of the Ascendants, especially Wei Wuyin, the more amazed he was at their uniqueness. They truly defied what it meant to be mortals in a world of cultivation, especially when Mystic Ascendants ruled territories like this.


    He directed his gaze beyond the Sky Heart Gxy''s borders where the Prohibition of the Heavens ended. The void vessel that had met them upon arriving was weing several humanoid figures. Those humanoid figures were none other than the Enlightened Sage and hispatriots. They arrived on a ray of resplendent ster transit light and each of them exuded fantastical auras.


    Young Master Shang pursed his lips, "I know you won''t tell me what your n is, but I gotta ask." He probed the quiet Wei Wuyin. The Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor''s gaze was not focused on the new arrivals but on a location in the far-off distance in apletely different direction. Curious, Young Master Shang looked that way as his Ocr Spell activated in full force.


    Besides a few isted World Realms, rogues, Sr Stars, and normals, he didn''t see much in that direction. However, he knew that that specific direction was heading toward the heart of the gxy-its center.


    Wei Wuyin lowered his gaze at this moment, the light of contemtion raging within his silver irises and dark pupils. Then, lifting his gaze toward the void vessel, his expression grew solemn, causing Young Master Shang''s heart to skip a beat as he felt an imposing presence exert itself for a fragment of a fragment of a fragment of a second.


    Looking over at Wei Wuyin, Young Master Shang felt a bubbling intensity slowly rise. He didn''t even mind that his question wasn''t answered or even hinted at with an answer and felt that the situation was about to change drastically. This was all his instinctual feelings yet he had to stifle the urge to gulp his saliva.


    Ohn!


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes narrowed. The arrival of the Enlightened Sage caused Wei Wuyin''s ns to change. He hadn''t been able to sense it from so far away despite his Celestial Eyes, because his Celestial Eyes was not tethered to his Bloodline of Sin''s awareness.


    However, upon sensing the Enlightened Sage, he saw something he hadn''t across the Ancient Sealed Region, two gxies, and two lifetimes. An influence by the Heavenly Daos that was so strong, so loud, and so explosive that it was almost as if it was screeching at him at the top of its lungs.


    A cloud of sin enveloped the new arrivals.


    A cloud of sin so dense that Hell itself would require far greater than threeyers to cleanse, and it all originated from a single individual:


    A Sinful Sage.


    A Sinful Enlightened Sage!

 Chapter 1604 1597: Sinful Sage (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1604 Chapter 1597: Sinful Sage (1)</h4>


    A cloud of sin.


    It was a mixture of bloody sanguine, pale violet, and hellish ck. The shape was undefined, shifting and changing with every passing second as if it were a living entity breathing gleefully within the world. To those not Inheritors of Sin, immersion would generate a sinister, sickening feeling within the pit of one''s stomach. A natural aversion would develop, yet this distaste would swiftly vanish as if it was purely born of one''s idle imagination.


    To those Inheritors of Sin, the sight bestowed a heavy feeling that stimted their True Soul, their Bloodline of Sin, which originated from their Primordial Seed of Sin that had merged within them. This feeling embodied their respective domains of sin. Wei Wuyin felt two different feelings pulsate within him as the cloud of sin grew closer-anticipation and deep hunger. The former originated from his Primordial Seed of Sin: Pride, while thetter emanated entirely from his Primordial Seed of Sin: Lust. The two feelings intermingled together and had notable simrities, both driving him to want to associate himself with this individual.


    As for the influence bearing down on those Blessed by the Heavenly Daos, those who''ve conquered stages of the Cmities of Hell in their previous lives, would feel a pounding anxiety that couldn''t quite be pinpointed. It subtly instigated feelings of caution and distrust, exacerbating these qualities to an extreme level.


    It was a survival instinct being triggered.


    However, what one did as these feelings developed within them was solely up to them. The Heavenly Daos didn''t even directly point out the source, only generating those feelings within the Blessed themselves. If not for Wei Wuyin''s Bloodline of Sin, he wouldn''t have even been able to see the cloud of sin''s arrival, and this would ce him in a vulnerable situation where he wouldn''t know where to run, hide, or who to fight and be wary against.


    Wei Wuyin had these two conflicting feelings intermingled within him as an Inheritor of Sin and a Blessed. However, this only amplified the significance of a cloud of sin enveloping a single person.


    This was the first time Wei Wuyin had ever encountered such a gargantuan amassment of sin. Observing, he realized that the cloud of sin''s maximum range was 64.8 meters in radius. He wasn''t able to determine its other dimensions, only the greatest reach in its breathing mass before it inevitably withdrew back into itself.


    Of course, Wei Wuyin''s first thought was the ever-crucial question: ''How much Karmic Luck Value was this person''s life worth?'' He didn''t initially consider the weighty sins that had to bemitted against the Heavenly Daos'' three thousandmandments or the abnormal amount of Blessed they might have had to ughter, but how much this 64.8 meters limit cloud of sin was worth!


    As expected of an Exploitative Blessed!


    As expected of an Inheritor of Lust!


    [RIGHT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: 167,824.2.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    [LEFT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: 74,740.


    First Cmity: imed - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    ''But how do I...?'' Wei Wuyin''s two minds were thinking up a literal storm.


    "What''s wrong?" The Heavenly War Spirit could acutely feel Wei Wuyin''s abnormal usage of mental energies, causing a swirling storm of mental energy within his Sea of Consciousness as well as a flowing river rushing into the Pce of Eden.


    "Wrong?" Wei Wuyin responded with a soft voice. "Nothing''s wrong, exactly. But I do have a dilemma."


    "Oh?" The Heavenly War Spirit oddly perked up upon hearing Wei Wuyin. She had been feeling rather Idletely, only waiting for the Seed of War to be born to begin her transformation. "If you have an issue, then I can definitely help!"


    "Then, how can I kill an Enlightened Sage?" Wei Wuyin asked directly.


    "..." The Heavenly War Spirit went silent, her entire golden mass froze on the spot, and a dreary air exuded from her. Kill an Enlightened Sage? "You want to kill Sage Springfield?!"


    The Heavenly War Spirit had the memories of Teng Jiangwen, so she and Wei Wuyin were acutely aware of the Enlightened Sage Springfield. He was an ultimate powerhouse of the Utmost Purity Gxy, the gxy that Teng Jiangwen had visited after leaving the Treasured Vale Gxy.


    Teng Jiangwen hadn''t met him during his visit to the Utmost Purity Gxy, but he had met his subordinate on his visit to the Sky Heart Gxy by chance andmunicated for a short period. Given Teng Jiangwen''s strength as a Sage, Enlightened Sage Springfield had no choice but to exin his objective here and prevent any disturbances, including protecting his subordinates who had a valuable void vessel and essential tools.


    Fortunately for Enlightened Sage Springfield, Teng Jiangwen was with Young Master Shang and decided against acting greedily toward the Sky Heart Gxy. He was a Vagabond by origins and had no true roots so feared no retaliation, capable of traversing the vast gxies without any worry. As such, he didn''t fear any Enlightened Sage, especially as a wielder of the Minor Authority of Momentum.


    He was already terrifyingly strong among Sages and Enlightened Sages despite hisck of dignified background. In fact, his achievements of reaching his level despite his situation were admirable to an extreme. It was a pity his end was so sudden.


    "You can''t! You absolutely can''t even try!" The Heavenly War Spirit hastily warned against doing so. Her voice contained a tinge of genuine panic. "Unlike Teng Jiangwen, Sage Springfield''s cultivation is not restricted and he has full ess to his True Soul, so illusions would...they might not work against him. You got lucky with Teng Jiangwen, but a genuine Sage''s power is unfathomable!"


    The Heavenly War Spirit wasn''t wrong about Teng Jiangwen as his death was solely due to sealing his own cultivation base and being unable to unseal it before his death. It was no different than a human adult chopping off their arms and legs-they were essentially useless.


    "When did you be so pessimistic all of a sudden?" Wei Wuyin smiled with mirth. The Heavenly War Spirit didn''t have a cowardly side, but she certainly had a cautious side. It was clear that she cared about Wei Wuyin far more than before. Just the idea of risking his life like an egg thrown against a rock or a grasshopper trying to stop a chariot left her panicking to convince him to dodge.


    "Are you ying around?! Don''t scare me like that! Sage Springfield isn''t an ordinary Sage. Since he originates from the Utmost Purity Gxy, his foundation should be slightly greater than average, and his wealth shouldn''t be low either. Even without a Minor Authority, he should still have a Heavenly Treasure, perhaps even a Supreme Heavenly Treasure." The Heavenly War Spirit exnation made sense given that the Utmost Purity Gxy was renowned for its Alchemic Dao, so those who could develop within that gxy were bound to be slightly greater than the standard average.


    "You mustn''t forget!" The Heavenly War Spirit added, "You''re still a mortal. Not even that Mystic Overlord Grey Rose wouldst more than a few blows. Each subsequent cultivation stage had a great chasm of power and means. You''re still in the Astral Core Realm! And this Sage Springfield is unlikely to be alone, likely possessing a group of high-level subordinates! You saw those who arrived, there were at least three Heavenly Saints if you include the one we met before."


    "...What if I can even the ying field?" Wei Wuyin stared at the triangr Void Vessel that housed Sage Springfield and his entourage.


    "You''re thinking about using the Prohibition of Heaven surrounding the Sky Heart Gxy to prevent him from usingws? Lure him in? Don''t be silly! A Sage''s strength isn''t only in their grasp ofws. Their grasp of the Mystic Dao is at its pinnacle! Comprehension of Laws are merely distinctions between monstrous Sages with the promise of reaching the Resonant Soul Realm and those without! Even within the Prohibition of the Heavens, they can still use their Domain of Mysticism and such at full strength.


    "Furthermore, your greatest strength, your Minor Laws, will be restricted too!" The Heavenly War Spirit was knowledgeable to an excessive degree when it came tobat qualities, and her grasp of the differences in strengths between realms was incredible.


    Her words held significant truth as most Sages didn''t have Minor Authority over any Laws and reliedrgely on their grasp of the Ways of Mysticism that was pushed to the apex, only supplemented by Laws. If not for the requirement for Laws to act as a bridge between stages of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, a way to steady to soul and develop resilience to bear the overbearing strength of the Mystic Dao, Laws would have far less relevance in the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    "..." Wei Wuyin had already thought of that possibility. He had even thought of using the beasts to his advantage, but given their intelligent nature that he observed, it was unlikely that those beasts at that level of power would fall for any simple ploy.


    Wei Wuyin had devised sixty-seven potential schemes during the Heavenly War Spirit''s warnings with the help of his Second Mind, yet all sixty-seven were defeated by overwhelming strength and too many variables.


    Seeing that Wei Wuyin was seriously considering confronting Sage Springfield at this moment, she couldn''t help but say: "You can just wait until you break through into the Mystic Ascendant Realm, no? At that time, you''ll have a greater chance of defeating a Sage after entering the Mystic Dao. You don''t have to do anything now."


    Wei Wuyin had already reached his pinnacle state of cultivation as a mortal and was ready to take that next step. Normally, Wei Wuyin would agree. He was capable of waiting to set up undefeatable schemes. However, he had a faint feeling that this was a turning point in his life.


    This was an opportunity.


    It was vague and uncertain, but he knew it didn''t originate from the Bloodline of Sin or the Heavenly Daos. This was something that originated from within his soul, as if it came from the basis of his existence.


    Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, two existences were silently watching, diligently observing this development. One of them was gentle and filled with anticipation, but the other was stern and filled with confidence.


    At this point, the Heavenly War Spirit could feel something wasn''t quite right. "You''re a peak Mortal, but he''s a peak Ascended! Just wait until you''ve grasped the Ways of Mysticism and then if you must kill Sage Springfield, we can n it out slowly with absolute certainty. I''ll give it my all, and with the War Talisman, all your subordinates, and Bai Lin after her sessful transformation, you''ll be in a great position to establish an inescapable trap." She didn''t even bother to ask why Wei Wuyin wanted to kill Sage Springfield. It simply didn''t matter. Whether it was out of sheer impulse or to seize the countless years of efforts he had invested into the Sky Heart Gxy, none of that mattered.


    "..." Wei Wuyin lowered his gaze to the rocky asteroid beneath his feet. He softly muttered, "Peak Mortal? Peak Ascended...?"


    By this point, the Second Mind had already devised and thrown away forty-two other ns. There was one that was particrly close to having a decent sess rate, but the consequences were likely to destroy arge portion of the Sky Heart Gxy. However, there were life-saving variables to consider, and it was best to use this as an urgent backup rather than the main n.


    Young Master Shang remained quiet after sensing the somber mood. He was of the thought that Wei Wuyin would begin establishing initial connections with Sage Springfield as a Worldly Saint Alchemist to ease the entrance into the Utmost Purity Gxy.


    In actuality, Wei Wuyin intended to use the Utmost Purity Gxy as the stage toplete his grand promise to Yue Songli and host a great banquet, hoping to rapidly develop his reputation by word of mouth by using Sage Springfield''s prestige and invite top-tier figures far beyond their cultivation base from even other gxies by using a pretense of selling Mystic-World products, and even have them bring foreign gifts and delicacies from their ce of origin. Unfortunately, a cloud of sin had changed all of that.


    "Tch," King''s voice suddenly resounded.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened.


    "Roar!" Kratos added, inducing heart-pounding waves within his chest.


    The light within Wei Wuyin''s eyes intensified by a level.


    "Sure! Sure! Sure, why not?! Let''s do it!" Ori excitedly chimed in.


    That light within his silver eyes was on the verge of spewing out, almost as if his Spiritual Strength was reaching its limits as before!


    "...If something''s tooplex, just simplify it. Isn''t that what you said before?" Eden sighed softly as it advised. It was difficult to tell if it was agreeing with its siblings or not.


    "You''re all right," Wei Wuyin lifted his gaze. The intensification of its radiance had coalesced and condensed into his irises, granting his silver eyes a boundlessly mystifying charm.


    "What are you thinking about doing?" The Heavenly War Spirit''s golden mass of a body began to feel an inexplicable tingling sensation.


    Wei Wuyin revealed a smile suffused with the simplicity of confidence and resolve, he replied: "Keeping it simple."


    "..." The Heavenly War Spirit.


    -----


    Within the triangr void vessel, a gentle voice resounded with the air of innate majesty and elegance: "Where is this...Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint?"

 Chapter 1605 1598: Sinful Sage (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1605 Chapter 1598: Sinful Sage (2)</h4>


    Sky Heart Gxy''s outskirts, beyond the Gctic Layer.


    At the edge of the Prohibition of Heaven''s zone of control, roughly twelve thousand miles out, the triangr void vessel of Sage Springfield, also known as the Easy Spring, renowned for its owner''s identity and remarkable powers of void traversal within the Utmost Purity Gxy, hovered there as several individuals entered after being respectfully weed by the leading middle-aged man acting as its interim captain and all of its crew. They were servile and diligent, each gaze directed genuine reverence at the four figures that arrived.


    After the grand greeting at the front door, the leading figure at the head of the newly arrived group walked forward with an innate majesty that was unmistakable, genuinely exerting the aura and demeanor as if this location was undeniably his. And it was!


    "Where is this...Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint?" The leading figure asked in a soft, gentle voice that exuded the warmth of spring. When he spoke, everyone listened with rapt attention as if not to miss a single syble, hanging on every word.


    He was an elegantly dressed young man, roughly in his early twenties, with not a single sign of unnatural aging and wless warm beige skin that exuded every ounce of youth, beauty, cleanliness, and health. With a pair of naturally glistening, lightly shaded blue eyes that sparkled with a faint silvery brilliance, his looks were extraordinary like spring itself, yet his beauty was not ruled by its feminine qualities, and there was no denying his gender from any perspective.


    With a set of pearly white teeth, he carried a perpetually faint smile. His robes were multi-colored with warm colors of spring, with a mixture of expertly poppy red, daffodil yellow, cerulean, and peach pink. With a headband tied to his forehead with floral patterns, he emanated a fragrance that was gentle and rxing.


    The vast majority of the Utmost Purity Gxy''s residents would recognize this outstanding-looking young man as the ancient and remarkable Sage Springfield!


    The middle-aged man who was the interim captain, taking over for Sage Springfield temporarily, was swift as he hurriedly replied: "A few days ago, the one that referred to himself as the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint entered the Sky Heart Gxy. He hasn''t hidden his aura from beginning to end, so his location is near the Sky Heart Gxy''s Gctic Layer."


    "Oh?"


    His words elicited a spark of interest from one of the other individuals who had arrived alongside Sage Springfield. She exuded an alchemical aura that was quite dense and rich, clearly representative of his skill within the Alchemic Dao.


    She was a delightfully beautiful young girl with baster skin and scarlet eyes garbed in a pomegranate sleeveless sundress with many frills at the helm and shoulders. She was eerily young, portraying herself as a young girl of twelve or thirteen years of age. It was abnormally difficult to tell if her appearance was the result of a Cultivation Method or by design as the lines of falsity were faintly there yet undefined to the senses. There was some type of alteration, but that was all anyone could figure.


    Unlike Sage Springfield, she was considerably more prominent and recognized, even vehemently worshiped on a higher level by virtue of her status as an Alchemist. Moreover, she wasn''t an ordinary Alchemist, but a genuine Senior-tier Worldly Saint Alchemist! A Senior Worldly Alchemic Saint! Alchemic Saint White Sky!


    In the Mortal-rank of the Alchemic Dao, those from the Lord Alchemist to the Mortal Sovereign Alchemists were divided into three levels within their respective ranks: Official, Prime, and Grand, each corresponding to the skill of an Alchemist by their concoction of Low, High, and Peak-tier products. This wasn''t something arbitrarily decided but in ordance with the Alchemic Dao''s worldly recognized rubric of measurement. It keenly divided those who were skilled by clear categories of their achievements. The only thing that changed between societies and different cultivation civilizations were the standards for consideration of each level.


    Some of the most fundamentally lower societies may bestow such titles upon a single sessful concoction while higher forms of society with stricter and higher achievements in the alchemic arts might require a sessful and consistent concoction rate of 50% or higher among ten or more tries!


    In the Mystic-Rank of the Alchemic Dao, the division was Junior, Senior, and Exalted! The Alchemic Dao perfectly illustrated its understanding of the Mortal Dao and the Mystic Dao here, establishing the differences with a far less colorful and far more direct manner of titling.


    Someone, regardless of their age, of a lesser level was considered a Junior while someone greater was a Senior! Meanwhile, it also alluded to and properly showcased the fact that the differences between levels had a cold indifference to it as if those at the Earthly Alchemic Saint level and Worldly Alchemic Saint level were fundamentally unable to be considered remotelypared.


    Those who were Juniors within the Worldly Alchemic Saint level were not on the same stage as Exalted Earthly Alchemic Saint! In a way, it perfectly illustrated the attitude of the Mystic Dao between each great division between its levels, with the Earthly Saint Phase and Worldly Saint Phase being entirely different!


    Alchemic Saint White Sky had a cultivation base at the Heavenly Saint Phase, an Original Magistrate, her aura not disguised in the slightest, but she didn''t have clear signs of an Alchemic Soul, indicative of her great talent or greater means.


    "Why haven''t you informed him of our arrival?" Her voice was not that of a little girl but contained a deeply rich, vorful voice of a young woman, and her peach-colored eyes narrowed slightly. It was clear she was a little displeased.


    The middle-aged interim captain''s expression instantly changed as he hurriedly replied, "I''ve tried, World-Saint White Sky! But he''s been..."


    He wanted to say that this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint was acting difficult, but all attempts at trying to send a Spiritual Transmission from long-range were met by an immediate bacsh. A subordinate of his was still trying to recover. Moreover, a warning would repeat that entry for the next month by anyone on the ship was denied! That was weeks ago!


    It was clear that the recent chaos urring within the Sky Heart Gxy was due to this unknown Alchemic Saint and he was refusing to allow anyone to enter without his permission. It was abnormally domineering! Moreover, Teng Jiangwen, a legitimate Sage, was imed to have been killed by this person...


    How could he dare to vite these warnings and risk his life and the Easy Spring?


    "Just speak clearly," a tall, stalwart elderly male with a thick mutton chops beard of dark hair and a tight-fitting sleeveless fabric shirt that revealed the toned muscles of his arms and outlined his pectoral muscles while wearing ck metal chausses and solleret. His lower body waspletely covered in armor while his upper half was light and cloth, yet that imposing upper body revealed his significant achievements in physical cultivation.


    He had a pair of sharp eyes and a round face, with eyes like a tiger''s. Actually! He had genuine tiger eyes! He was known as Martial Overlord Tigerheart, a unique title for his designation, indicative of his strength at the Mystic Overlord level! He was Alchemic Saint White Sky''s Dao Protector!


    When he spoke, the interim captain jumped slightly and hurriedly detailed his encounter with Teng Jiangwen and Wei Wuyin''s deration and then subsequent actions, including informing them of the chaos that had unfolded within the Sky Heart Gxy.


    "What of the seal?" A middle-aged woman in modest, white-colored schr attire, with looks that weren''t too beautiful or too ugly, having a type of blissful schrly charm. She was wearing a white schr''s hat and carried a book that had marks of animated and ever-shifting runes that seemed to create various formations. Upon her hat was a symbol of two paint brushes forming an ''X'' shape, leaving behind wavy lines of ink at the brushes'' hairy ends. She was an Original Magistrate! A Heavenly Saint! And renowned for her skills in formations and arrays, known as Bai Pan!


    Her words caused World-Saint White Sky and Overlord Tigerheart to grow slightly serious while Sage Springfield''s expression remained unchanged.


    "The seal is intact," the interim captain informed. This elicited silent and subtle sighs of relief from each of them.


    "We''ve looked into the name with our Seers of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Lineage. We''ve learned that it''s fairly recent in terms of establishment, but it has multiple products within the Mystic-Earth and a few Mystic-World stages," the interim captain informed.


    Any void vessel without a Sage at the helm would need a group of highly skilled Heavenly Seers, Oracles, or Fortune Tellers to prevent tragedy as long as they were smart. They were unable to calcte Wei Wuyin''s approach due to the fact he was far, far away prior, but when he arrived and announced his identity, thest few weeks have been a heavy effort to gather as much information as possible.


    While they couldn''t gather any Concoction Methods, they could obtain the minimum amount of information that was created upon Wei Wuyin''s introducing his products into the Alchemic Dao, especially after giving them names and finalizing their existences as unique and epted.


    "Effects?" Alchemic Saint White Sky''s eyes released a gentle light of curiosity. If it was talking about the Alchemic Dao, she was fully interested!


    "World-Saint White Sky, we...we were unable to determine any of their effects yet..." The interim captain answered with a tinge of disappointment. However, this did verify that there was indeed an Alchemic Saint Neo-Dawn at the Worldly Saint Alchemist level with a proper lineage!


    "Not yet? That likely suggests the effects of these lineage products are quite exceptional," Martial Overlord Tigerheart stated firmly, subtly reminding Alchemic Saint White Sky of the implications of an extraordinary Worldly Saint Alchemist that can kill a Sage.


    The Worldly Saint Alchemist wasn''t ignorant nor needed a reminder to understand the implications, and thoughtfully lowered her gaze.


    "No worries. Great Empress Bai, check on the seal''s integrity and status." Sage Springfield seemed unbothered by the implication and gave an order to Bai Pan. The middle-aged schrly woman respectfully nodded. She went off deeper into the ship without further dy or words.


    Sage Springfield''s eyes glowed faintly as if he was piercing through the metallicyers of Easy Spring and into the Sky Heart Gxy.


    ''Who are you, Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint?''

 Chapter 1606 1599: Bound Treasure

    Chapter 1606  1599: Bound Treasure


    In an unfathomably far away world from the Sky Heart Gxy, a hooded figure garbed in robes forged of slowly gold from head to toe sat cross-legged and closed-eyed while holding a hand-seal that couldn''t be formed by mortal or Ascended hands. The surroundings were enveloped in a heavy, tenebrous mist, only the immediate arm-length of space was clear of the gold-robed figure.


    "Oh? What are you two up to?" The figure lifted their head as their voice caused the heavens to tremble, sparks of golden light came and went in and out of existence like ignited mes. Thenguage they spoke was not the Mortal Language or the Language of Mysticism, but something else entirely different, on a fundamentally higher level in terms of each spoken syble and the conveyed meaning of every word.


    "The great daos holding a contest? What has ensnared your hard-to-acquire interest?" The gold-robed figure lightly breathed out a golden mist that slithered and twisted until it formed a man-sized gold mirror that reflected their vague silhouette. The mirror began to distort as the reflection showed a different image-or at least trying to.


    Without warning, the golden mirror melted as if scorched by the heated rays of a sr star. Then, as if the process wasn''t enough or fast enough, the golden mirror violently dissipated into vapor as if it was transmuted into water and superheated. But that wasn''t enough, as the vapor caused the air before the figure to vibrate, and then space itself vanished out of existence leaving a great ck void until it was filled in by the surrounding space.


    "..." The gold-robed figure was silent.


    But even then, once again as if it was a dyed effect, an eternal aura descended as if it was a sovereign of all immortals. The descent of this eternal aura caused the shadowy mist to condense a little more. After sweeping across the limited space, lingering briefly on the space that previously held the mirror, the aura left without doing anything else.


    "What in the fuck..." The gold-robed figure''s hands quivered. "DID YOU HAVE TO STRENGTHEN MY CAGE?!" A thunderous yell that originated from the depths of their existence rumbled out, but the mist held it all in and prevented it from affecting the entire universe.


    -----


    "Are you really going to do this? This is no different than offending Sage Springfield without any resolution," Young Master Shang asked with half-hearted energy. It was easy to tell that Young Master Shang was merely being the voice of reason for the sake of it, but he wanted to see the world in chaos while drinking good wine.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t respond directly, but from the resolve contained within his eyes, there was no stepping back from his decision.


    -----


    A few minutes earlier.


    The two had already seen Sage Springfield arrive at the other side of the gcticyer using ster transit light alongside three others. The fact he came himself was indicative of how heavily he valued his efforts in the Sky Heart Gxy. Afterward, Wei Wuyin opened a Void Portal and entered. Young Master Shang could only follow with a belly full of questions.


    Upon exiting the Void Portal, Young Master Shang''s first word was: "AAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!"


    He felt an invincible force yank at him. Instinctively, he relied on his Mystic Star Phase cultivation base and drove it to its maximum, executing all sorts of methods, but was unable to stop him from being pulled forth at speeds that caused him to see the far-off stars as light strings. An extreme sensation of deadly crisis caused his scalp to grow numb and his bones to creak.


    It was then that he felt as if hope and life had a tangible existence as a strong, powerful arm wrapped around his waist and pulled him closer. The warmth of life was enough to change his perspective of things.


    When he regained his senses, he discovered that he was in Wei Wuyin''s arm. The unearthly handsome visage of his savior left him speechless in heart and soul. Was this why women often fell in love with their heroes? Internally, he clicked his tongue as he realized a great truth.


    Wei Wuyin moved back and they seemed to step across a vast distance, and then Wei Wuyin tossed him aside like a sack of potatoes without the slightest gentleness, reminding Young Master Shang of his status and reality. After stabilizing himself, Young Master Shang made a drinking gesture and his gon seemed to appear when it wasn''t there before, and he took a swig.


    Then and only then was his nerves calmed and his heart healed enough to focus on other matters, thinking: ''Where are we?'' He looked around and found himself before a gigantic jet-ck void. Additionally, all of his spiritual sense was being drawn to the void, so he spected this was a restrictive, forbidden area that forbade spiritual sense. He wasn''t too concerned. Since Wei Wuyin could enter, he could simrly leave.


    ''We''re at the center,'' Wei Wuyin answered as his silvery eyes illuminated with spiritual light, his Celestial Eyes were pushed to their strongest limit, and with his Spiritual Strength at an all-time peak, what he could perceive would shock even Mystic Overlords and Sages.


    "The center? The center of what?" He looked left and right, but nothing but darkness and Wei Wuyin. He was curious how he could see Wei Wuyin and nothing else. From his knowledge, this location seemed to be devoid of all light energies.


    "..." Wei Wuyin.


    "...!" Young Master Shang''s head shook slightly. It was only then that Young Master Shang realized that his words and spiritual energies to transmit his words weren''t going through to Wei Wuyin. Wei Wuyin had sent that message into his Sea of Consciousness directly!


    He then thought of his question.


    ''The center of the Sky Heart Gxy. To be exact, we''re in the center of the center.'' Wei Wuyin responded as the glow in his eyes kept illuminating the immediate surroundings. Young Master Shang realized that Wei Wuyin''s glow from his eyes was why he could see him. It was as if he was acting as a light source that was unaffected by that terrifying force that almost dragged him to heavens knows where.


    ''Center of the Sky Heart Gxy? Stop kidding! Haha, that''s a supermassive ck hole. Not even Sages would dare to enter the heart of a gxy or even near it. The gravitational force alone is enough to snuff out souls. Stop joking around,'' Young Master Shang took several shaky swigs of his gon, each swig more than thest, as his eyes drifted left and right with the memory of his recent deadly crisis, and then visibly reeled back as his eyes bulged outwards.


    ''HOLY ALCOHOL! HOW IN THE HEAVENS ARE WE STILL ALIVE?!?!'' Young Master Shang almost spewed his wine, but puckered his lips and refused to let go a single drop. If he was suddenly killed, he refused to let hisst act be wasting any of it. ''Hol'' up! Did you say the center of the center? Are we at the center of a freaking supermassive ck hole that could maintain a gxy''s shape?!''


    His mind was swirling as he instinctively got closer to Wei Wuyin for the faint sensation offort and safety. He was very knowledgeable of the gxies and their structure as it was a form of education within the Blessed Yri Empire''s elite curriculum for cultivation, and as such was fully aware of the dangers of a supermassive ck hole.


    ''Why are we here?'' After calming down, Young Master Shang finally mustered up the will to ask a relevant question that wouldn''t involve secrets of Wei Wuyin''s cultivation base.


    Wei Wuyin replied immediately, ''When Teng Jiangwen came here, he noticed an irregrity in the shape of the gctic shell, the Gctic Layer, from several millennia ago when hest visited as a Mystic Overlord. Sensing this abnormality, he investigated the cause and discovered that it originated from something within the heart of the Sky Heart Gxy, this supermassive ck hole.''


    ''He did? He never told me that...'' Young Master Shang couldn''t fathom how Wei Wuyin knew about this information. Did he interrogate Teng Jiangwen in that illusion or siphon his memories somehow? But acquiring the memories of any being was still difficult let alone a legitimate Sage! They stood at the peak of the Mystic Ascendant Realm!


    ''Not only that, he learned that Sage Springfield hade here and left behind his ship, The Easy Spring, here under the guard of a top-ss World Emperor. After some drunken discussions, the captain left behind to oversee the vessel had unintentionally leaked that Sage Springfield had left the Sky Heart Gxy injured with a Formation Master.


    ''Teng Jiangwen had thought it was due to a conflict between beast and cultivator at the time, but after thinking about it on your journey to the Onestar Gxy, he pieced together the puzzle and realized that a formation was likely established somewhere in the entire gxy and was distorting the gctic shell.''


    ''Formation? What type of formation could distort the entire shape of a gctic shell? And what type of formation could even do that? Just thinking of the level must be peak Mystic-World or quasi-Mystic-Heaven? Maybe even then it might not be enough.'' Young Master Shang got used to using thoughts tomunicate, and his restless heart grew calm as he realized that Wei Wuyin was acting as an anchor for gravity and light, creating a secure space. Did this mean that Wei Wuyin had a ck hole in him? Strong enough to contend with a supermassive ck hole?!


    Wei Wuyin said, ''That was his thoughts too. What level of formation could it be and for what purpose? But Teng Jiangwen was a sinister fellow with great instincts. He left behind a Seed of an Incarnation that could be activated at any time to further investigate or interfere. He intended to always find some advantage in the Sky Heart Gxy.


    ''Heter activated the Incarnation and sent it to investigate the effects of the formation, but he was unable to determine its purpose.'' Wei Wuyin''s eyes at this point were blistering with radiance.


    Young Master Shang was shaken, beginning to speak using his spiritual sense before shifting swiftly upon realizing his folly, ''Not even Teng Jiangwen was able to figure it out?! What happened to his Incarnation?''


    ''It reached roughly a million miles from the supermassive ck hole before it was sucked in and killed. That was thest thing Teng Jiangwen received through his Incarnation.''


    Young Master Shang immediately responded, ''But how? An Incarnation of Teng Jiangwen should at least have the strength of a World Emperor or Original Magistrate.''


    Wei Wuyin didn''t respond for a long time, and Young Master Shang didn''t ask any other questions as he felt that being in a supermassive ck hole and not dying was a novel experience that he could tell others about. He wanted to relish this event a little. Drinking from his gon, he was curious how Wei Wuyin was maintaining an area of regted gravity and light in a ck hole.


    Unbeknownst to Young Master Shang, Wei Wuyin hadn''t just survived the center of a ck hole but had be one during his Gravity Source Astral Tribtion, resulting in the birth of four ck-white holes that merged, forming a singr gargantuan Cosmic Dual-Singrity as his Gravitational Central Mass.


    When it came to the control of gravitational forces, he was unrivaled since that day, even amongst Ascended beings at the Mystic Ascendant Realm. After all, the Gravitational Central Mass was solely used to assist a cultivator in condensing their energies and maintaining their forms, much like an atmosphericyer and the''s core. Unlike ordinary cultivators, Wei Wuyin used a ck hole to do so!


    If other cultivators had Sky Layers andary Cores as Astral Cores, then Wei Wuyin, since the Gravity Emission Phase, could be likened to Gctic Layers and a supermassive ck hole!


    ''Teng Jiangwen''s Incarnation didn''t perish due to the ck hole''s gravity. He''s not so naive as to forget to establish an anchor in the void and a way to return should he be drawn into the ck hole. Moreover, he grasped a Minor Law, so entering and surviving within the ck hole that was in a rtively dormant state due to oversaturation isn''t difficult to do for a few seconds, even for an Incarnation,'' Wei Wuyin finally replied with furrowed brows.


    ''But it still died, right? If the ck hole didn''t do it, what did?'' Young Master Shang saw the logic immediately and agreed with it. Even if Teng Jiangwen''s Incarnation were to die instantly, it certainly wouldn''t be because of the ck hole''s most obvious danger-gravity.


    "..." Young Master Shang began recalling all the words that Wei Wuyin had said and his eyes widened! ''It was sucked in, but within this area, any transmission of Spiritual Energy or transmissions wouldn''t work, including Spiritual Linking Spells between the main body and Incarnation, right? So that suggests that something else killed the Incarnation while it was within the ck hole and fast enough for it to die without reacting...''


    ''Sage Springfield set up quite a few things. Unfortunately for him, he didn''t establish any Void Restrictive Formations that could stop me.'' Wei Wuyin then swiped his hands across his hands, extracting some of the unique spiritual force generated by the Celestial Eyes, and brandished it forward, unleashing a wave of silvery radiance.


    "..." Young Master Shang''s eyes widened uncontrobly. The scene before unveiled suddenly, and he felt his heart palpitate and skip a few beats.


    Wei Wuyin, however, revealed a wisp of disappointment within his eyes, but then that disappointment changed drastically as he thought of something, and a faint smile formed on his lips.


    "AN EDICT SEED! IT''S AN EDICT SEED!!" Young Master Shang shouted verbally into the vacuum of the ck hole, gesticting with a hint of madness. Before them, revealed by the silvery light, was a pine tree of hundreds of thousands of miles in size, with its trunk stabbed into the heart of the ck hole. The leaves had glistening golden veins that exuded a heavenly aura. It was entirely unaffected by the gravity of this inhospitable environment. In fact, it seemed to be extremely vibrant and healthy as if it was nourished every second of every day with the best resources.


    Young Master Shang immediately noticed the tree''s existence upon seeing it. However, he was shaken once again after getting a longer look at it, and his heart began to pound violently.


    "IT''S...A...OH MY HEAVENS!" Young Master Shang couldn''t believe the treasures in this gxy and all the treasures that Wei Wuyin hade across, but this...


    He finally used his thoughts as he hoped they transmitted to Wei Wuyin, "This is a Soul-Bound Treasure! With a Wood Edict Seed as its core." There were three types of ''bound'' treasures in the world of cultivation. The first were Spirit-Bound Treasures, such as the Spirit-Bound Lotus which assisted the transition into a Spiritualist by amplifying the connection and synchronicity with body and spirit, essentially granting the opportunity to be a Spirit of Cultivation themselves. They were mostly used to concoct Spiritual-based Alchemical Products, establish Spirit-affecting Formations and Arrays, create Spiritual Treasures, or cultivate the aspects of Spirits-Spiritual Strength, Spiritual Energy, Spiritual Aura, and Spiritual Sense. They were the mostmon of the three.


    The Spirit-Bound Lotus was one of the things that thete Lin Ming had used to be a Spiritualist! Although only briefly.


    The second type was Soul-Bound Treasures that could help assist the connection with one''s True Soul or cultivate the soul or True Soul. This was boundless in use, especially for Sages and Resonant Soul Realm cultivators, even Spiritforms! They were so valuable that entire forces have entered intense conflict over them many times, and these forces had Resonant Soul Realm experts at the helm!


    The third type was the rarest of the three only known as Dao-Bound Treasures. Not much was known about them, but there was an incident about five million years ago that caused multiple gxies to suffer enormous and unsustainable losses.


    To think that Young Master Shang wouldn''t just see an Edict Seed but one that was simultaneously a Soul-Bound Treasure! Seeing this, he concluded that what killed Teng Jiangwen''s Incarnation was likely whatever protective formation established by Sage Springfield!


    ''Sage Springfield is a fortunate sage!'' Young Master Shang eximed.


    Wei Wuyin smiled with a hint of mirth, ''Sage Springfield?''


    Young Master Shang revealed Wei Wuyin''s implying tone, and he couldn''t help butugh in this soundless area.


    "Are you really going to do this? This is no different than offending Sage Springfield without any resolution," Young Master Shang asked with half-hearted energy. It was easy to tell that Young Master Shang was merely being the voice of reason for the sake of it, but he wanted to see the world in chaos while drinking good wine.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t respond directly, but from the resolve contained within his eyes, there was no stepping back from his decision. After all, he had already decided to kill Sage Springfield!

 Chapter 1607 1600: Mortal Vs Mystic (1)

    Chapter 1607  1600: Mortal Vs Mystic (1)


    Easy Spring, Outside the Gctic Layer of the Sky Heart Gxy. Magistrate Bai Pan held her book open as wisps of enlightened mist swirled about her body. These wisps acted like tendrils that stabbed into the void, initiating a profound connection with the world. She was exhibiting a different form of information collection by connecting with ''The World'', notably different than the techniques of Heavenly Seers.


    She was an Oracle!


    Unlike Heavenly Seers who attune to the Heavenly Daos, grasping their intentions, and gathering information loosely allowed from the heavens, Oracles divine using the World''s Trends and the Void, literally reading information of the world itself. Wei Wuyin had once entered the Void without sufficient preparation during his initial attempts at establishing Void Portals and had been overwhelmed by a single air particle''s information that had existed!


    Magistrate Bai Pan was also known by the Utmost Purity Gxy as World Prophetess Bai! Simr to cultivation, the terms Earthly Oracle, Worldly Oracle, and Heavenly Oracle existed and were referred to as respective achievements in Cultivation Methods and depths ofprehension of the world, including reading the past, and present, and deducing the future by relying on the World''s Trend!


    "There was a brief disturbance in the seal, which was likely an attempt to investigate, but no signs of breaching or imminent intrusion. This didn''t happen just once, however. The first disturbance urred a few years ago, and the other happened within thest hour." World Prophetess Bai, the schrly middle-aged woman, informed Sage Springfield with diligent and sinct verbiage.


    The perpetually smiling Sage Springfield''s handsome face remained unchanged upon hearing these details as if expecting it. It didn''t make sense if someone of the Worldly Saint Alchemist level hadn''t figured out his ns and investigated. This all but confirmed that this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint had the strength of a Sage. This, however, didn''t cause him to feel any pressure.


    Since the seal enveloping his Soul-Bound Edict Seed hybrid, a mutation he had spent thousands upon thousands of years cultivating by relying on the unique aspects of the Sky Heart Gxy, allowing it to remain hidden from the eyes of most Sages and almost all cultivators at and beneath the Mystic Overlord level, was only disturbed and not breached, this suggested that his means was beneath that of a Resonant Soul Realm.


    Additionally, the Prohibition of Heaven engulfing the Sky Heart Gxy served as a detriment to those of considerable power, especially since Resonant Soul Realm experts would be disinclined to even step foot into such restrictive environments. As for his protective formations causing this Worldly Saint Alchemist''s demise, considering that Teng Jiangwen, a Sage, was supposedly killed by him, that was entirely unlikely.


    "Function?" Sage Springfield sat in afortable chair, sipping piping hot tea, enjoying the wondrous vors of this incredible brew. It was a rare type of tea leaf that World Emperors would fight for fiercely and consider a precious resource, but to him, it was merely an enjoyable tea.


    World Prophetess Bai pressed her hand lightly against the pages of her book, slowly moving her entire palm on the pages as if reading some information through touch.


    "The Soul Wheel and Heart Siphon functions are at full power," she ryed with a faint smile on her face. Her forehead generated a bead of sweat as her cultivation at the Heavenly Saint Phase, the Sixth Stage of Mystic Ascendant Realm, was exhausted by a significant degree from her techniques. It wasn''t easy for Heavenly Seers, Oracles, or Fortune Tellers to easily divine information of a greater and moreplex nature without expending a cost.


    Ming Shufeng and Wen Mingna, both Heavenly Seers of the Golden Gate Pavilion, relied on supplementing their divinations with temporal energies to ease the strain and exhausted lifeforce if it proved too difficult.


    "That''s good," at the side, the baster-skinned young girl crunched on a hardy fruit that resembled a pear, her scarlet eyes glistening with relief. She had put significant work into establishing the basis of the Heart Siphon Formation. As for the dreadful Soul Wheel, she didn''t dare to touch it for fear of evoking heaven''s wrath.


    The Soul Wheel was a formation that could be described as an Evil Formation by the old standards of the Ancient Sealed Regions, but could now be described as a Dark Formation. That said, it was genuinely evil and heaven-defying. Sage Springfield had established this formation to cultivate a Soul-Bound Treasure and nurture it to an extreme.


    The Soul Wheel was ced at the Heart of the Gxy, faintly affecting all living things that were non-beast within the Sky Heart Gxy. Subtly, it absorbs the souls of the deceased in a way simr to the natural foundation of samsara, and then processes and refines those souls into pure soul essence, feeding them into the Soul-Bound Edict Seed hybrid, the Soul of the Meadows.


    This act itself wasn''t inherently wrong given the nature of the cultivation world, but the souls would inevitably disperse, losing their chance at reincarnation. This was confirmed by Resonant Soul Realm experts many times and heavily advised against doing so due to its cruel nature. That said, not everyone followed such softly-given rules.


    Some cultivators even outright destroyed souls or tortured them for thousands and thousands of years due to grudges and rage. Moreover, with experts at the Resonant Soul Realm, this was the only way to ensure that your enemies wouldn''t be revived due to the random whim of these experts.


    There was a well-circted tale of an exceptional female beauty at the Original Magistrate level who died as an unmarried virgin. She had incurred the wrath of a great force with an Enlightened Sage expert at the helm, but her killer was only a cultivator with an equal cultivation realm. She was destroyed in body and spirit but not soul.


    A Resonant Soul Realm expert had seen her portrait in passing and instantly fell for her looks and valiant charm. Without considering the situation, he used his great powers to revive her and they swiftly became Dao Companions. Ten thousand yearster, the woman brought her spear along with her and single-handedly eliminated the entire force as an Enlightened Sage, destroying her enemies'' souls and torturing her killer for ten thousand years.


    It served as a great lesson that the world was iparably fickle, an unforgettable tale.


    Still, the action of doing this on a massive scale, including the souls of mortals in it as well, was something Alchemic Saint White Sky refused to actively assist with. She only helped in the Heart Siphon Formation that used the heart of the gxy to gather and refine copious amounts of essential energies across the Sky Heart Gxy, all fed to the Soul of the Meadows.


    "..." Martial Overlord Tigerheart kept silent as he stood behind Alchemic Saint White Sky. Inwardly, he remained awed by Sage Springfield''s act of using the heart of a gxy as a nurturing ground for his treasure. It was ambitious and extraordinary!


    "Indeed. It is quite good," Sage Springfield took a sip of his tea, that shadow of a smile remained on his lips as if it would never go away.


    "It seems we came unnecessarily, Sage Springfield. This Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint doesn''t seem capable enough to disturb your ns," Alchemic Saint White Sky remarked with pouty lips tinged with dissatisfaction. She had to stop all her concoction efforts due to this. It was clear that Sage Springfield was genuinely concerned that Wei Wuyin had a Resonant Soul Realm expert at his back and could harm his efforts.


    She also knew that her identity as an assistant in the establishment of the Soul Cycle Array, the array that contained the numerous formations such as the Heart Siphon Formation and Soul Wheel Formation, was secondary to her identity here, and this Enlightened Sage was nning to rely on her status and prestige to deal with any interference with bribery. She could even offer certain Alchemic Methods and share her Alchemic Dao''s umtions if desperate enough.


    If all else failed, perhaps relying on her backing as a member of the Utmost Purity Gxy''s top force was enough to instill caution within the other party and weigh the worth. After all, alchemists were renowned for being protective and vindictive against non-alchemists.


    Not even a Resonant Soul Realm expert would want an Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist to ce a bounty on their heads without care for a cost, even worse if it was an entire alchemist organization. The gathering strength of an entire alchemist organization with multiple Worldly Saint Alchemists could even get those from the Treasured Vale Gxy or Prosperous Ruin Gxy to take action!


    Moreover, they might form a hunting roster of only Resonant Soul Realm experts!


    Any cultivator had to genuinely weigh the worth of offending a Worldly Saint Alchemist with an organization behind them!


    "Are we going to wait until this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saintes out to meet us? Or will we go into the Sky Heart Gxy and find him ourselves? I can''t believe he hid himself after we arrived!" Alchemic Saint Sky Heart asked with impatience within her expression. She was displeased with how dubious and disrespectful this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint was acting. After all, he was the one who sought to meet Sage Springfield first!


    Since he had boldly imed to have killed Teng Jiangwen, a legitimate Sage, there was no way he was being a coward.


    "Where is this guy?" Alchemic Saint White Sky asked World Prophetess Bai.


    World Prophetess Bai nced at Sage Springfield who thought for a minute before giving her a casual nod. Since he wanted to be mysterious and stay within the Sky Heart Gxy, he shouldn''t me them for divining his location and seeking him out themselves.


    Seeing Sage Springfield agree to it, World Prophetess Bai began to exude Enlightened Schrly Mist inrge quantities as she executed a Mental Incantation, closing her eyes to focus entirely on the act, sending wispy tendrils into the void, and slowly extrapting relevant information from The World regarding Wei Wuyin''s location and his entire itinerary since arriving in the Sky Heart Gxy.


    "...Ah!" She moaned out in slight pain, beads of sweat forming on her palms and forehead immediately, threatening to drench her book and clothes. Her breathing grew heavier, but the three experts and silent-since-the-beginning interim captain expected this reaction given the degree of difficulty or preventive measures in ce.


    "I...I found him!" Her eyes shot open wide and there was mist within her irises and bloody, bulging veins in her sclera-bloodshot to an extreme!


    "Oh?" Interest piqued, Alchemic Saint White Sky couldn''t help but perk up and open her little ears. To be honest, she was interested in meeting this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint and exchanging matters of the Alchemic Dao since he had created his own lineage products at the Mystic-World grade. Despite her talent, she hadn''t devised any Mystic-Earth or Mystic-World lineage products for her White Sky Lineage, only first-grade to ninth-grade.


    It was considerably difficult, abnormally so, to concoct a sessful lineage that was more effective than existing products and receive the Alchemic Dao''s recognition. For example, many products had simr effects as others, but there were countless more with the exact effects but of lesser quality, greater concoction difficulties, and higher material requirements, creating significantly inferior products that, even if named, wouldn''t receive the recognition of the Alchemic Dao.


    Only by devising a better product or one of simr yet a great difference atter levels of quality such as high and peak creating enough difference was a product epted. That was not an easy feat given the repetitive nature of practicing established products for thousands upon thousands of years.


    Fortunately, the current alchemical societal standards of the Utmost Purity Gxy didn''t require unique lineages to rise in the ranks, and just concocting established products effectively was enough to be a Junior, Senior, or Exalted Alchemic Saint!


    World Prophetess Bai''s breathing grew heavier as her head suddenly turned to Sage Springfield. She said a single word that caused everyone''s expressions to change!


    "HERE!!!"


    Just as that word left her lips, the Easy Spring''s core began to release rapidly osciting sounds! The expressions of everyone present once again shifted dramatically as they all turned to the source of the sound. The interim captain paled as a ghost.


    They each moved just a little!


    And then-


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!

 Chapter 1608 1601: Mortal Vs Mystic (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1608 Chapter 1601: Mortal Vs Mystic (2)</h4>


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    Five minutes prior-


    Wei Wuyin and Young Master Shang had long left the Soul Cycle Array sealing the Soul of the Meadows, nourishing it by using the energies of a gxy, refining itself by relying on the gravitational condensation of a supermassive ck hole, and elevated by the souls of countless non-beast living existences within the gxy. The Soul of the Meadows was no longer present. Wei Wuyin had extracted it. He discovered that the heart of a gxy was unaffected by the Prohibition of Heavens'' Resonance executed by that infamous expert long ago. It might be the only location throughout the Sky Heart Gxy where Laws could freely develop, capable of resonating with the Three Thousand Realms of Laws governed by the heavens.


    With that restriction gone, Wei Wuyin only had to rely on his Minor Origin Law and Void Crystallization to seal the Soul of the Meadows. The tree wasn''t fully mature, but Wei Wuyin felt the strongest urge from the Heavenly Daos here, and it urgently attempted to influence him to take it away somehow and use every means to do so while tampering or destroying the soul refining function of the array, even if it meant destroying the Heart of the Gxy!


    The influence was wild given doing so would result in catastrophic levels of death in the Sky Heart Gxy. It was evident that trillions upon trillions of lives weren''t worth the dissipation of souls. Even if the Heavenly Daos hadn''t given its two cents, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t have allowed the Soul Cycle Array to remain active. After all, he had subordinates and lovers here. If any ident urred...


    After doing so, disabling the soul extraction and refining function while sealing the tree, the influence went away, and he felt a weight lift from his neck, reced by a warm feeling that could induce great satisfaction within anyone, very reminiscent of a drug elevating one''s dopamine levels to the extreme. With this feeling, even without the Heavenly Daos'' future urges, any Blessed would find themselves wanting to halt any other formations or cultivators who were performing simr atrocities to the soul.


    It was fortunate that Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Eden Starforce was the bane for all formations and arrays when paired with the exceedingly perceptive means of the Celestial Eyes. All its ws and functions were easily located and exploited, even allowing him to give the appearance of remaining active and not sending out an alert.


    Young Master Shang was informed of the details of the Soul Cycle Array and deduced arge majority of its effects after Wei Wuyin used his spiritual radiance generated by the Celestial Eyes to illuminate the surroundings. He was initially aghast and then gritted his teeth with nearly enough force to shatter them, not taking a single sip from his gon since Wei Wuyin had begun sealing the Soul of the Meadows.


    "Those vile bastards! They all deserve death!" He cursed from his heart. Unfortunately, his words were consumed by the vacuum of this region, never to be heard by anyone. The Blessed Yri Empire had strict rules against interfering with the natural cycle of a soul, and this sphemous artificial Soul Cycle to nurture a treasure was as cruel and disgusting as anything could be.


    ''What''s our next move!'' Young Master Shang mentally asked.


    ''Our?'' Wei Wuyin gave Young Master Shang a side-eye as he inspected the Soul of the Meadows within the one-inch void crystal hexagonal prism emanating prismatic light. The phenomenon was rather odd and the first time he had ever encountered it while the shape of the void crystal seemed to be influenced by the Soul of the Meadows.


    Young Master Shang furrowed his brows and revealed an angry light in his eyes exuding righteous rage. ''Yes! Those bastards deserve to die! I refuse to sit idly by!''


    "..." Wei Wuyin didn''t insult Young Master Shang''s feelings as his words were genuine, likely a sign of his upbringing and beliefs. Even he had his principles and morals and given how Wei Wuyin understood that feeling all too well-when he felt those wailing and grieving dragons suffering within the War Devil Realm-he didn''t discount any of his anger.


    Unfortunately...


    ''You can just watch. If something happened to you, I''m sure your family would be displeased and your sister definitely would have some heartbreak that might affect our bodily unionter. I much rather she perform at her peak. I don''t like distracted or dead-bed partners,'' Wei Wuyin sent honestly.


    "..." Young Master Shang was damn-near speechless. Unfortunately what little speech he could do wasn''t an objection because it was reasonable! Too reasonable!


    Wei Wuyin moved closer and gently pat Young Master Shang''s shoulder. This was the second time that they had evere in bodily contact, with the first being that vicious kick! Wei Wuyin smiled and said, ''I''ll handle this.''


    Those three words were like a reliable mountain uplifting his soul to the clouds, and that smile that was as calm and gentle as a breeze, as warm as a brother''s embrace, and as dazzling as the starry skies made it hard to muster up any objections. Young Master Shang found himself nodding subconsciously. After realizing his gesture, he felt a little calmer, and he gave Wei Wuyin a direct stare into his silver eyes.


    ''You can''t spare any of them.''


    Wei Wuyin''s smile transformed into a grinningughter, a hearty and carefree air exuded from every ounce of his body. ''I never intended to.''


    He lifted his palm and a Void Portal manifested before them. It was thinner than others, likely due to the gravitational forces currently. The two entered with smiles.


    For the first time, Young Master Shang felt that maybe having a brother-inw like this wasn''t so bad. Especially when Wei Wuyin left him near the border, in full view of Easy Spring, and then walked off into another Void Portal. That tall and broad back of his exuded a firm and unprecedented sharpness that caused his heart to palpitate at the mere sight.


    Wei Wuyin entered Easy Spring without alerting a single entity on board, his aura was concealed with the void. This supreme concealment was hard to distinguish without active and targeted spells or arts. After his Draconic Void Bloodline firmly entered the First Level of the Mark of Mystic Myth, the effectiveness of all his bloodline abilities had elevated to an unprecedented level.


    Despite that, he was still limited by the Existential Mortal Framework of his soul, so his body was still intermixed with a perfect unity of Mortal and Mystic, with the Mortal aspects leading the Mystic, only capable of doing so because of his Ster-Paragon Physique. It was simr to a Star Core containing Mystic Runes, being faintly empowered by them. By all ounts, Wei Wuyin was a true mortal in body, spirits, and soul.


    Wei Wuyin had already acquired theyout of the Easy Spring the first time he saw it with his Celestial Eyes and had memories of Teng Jiangwen to assist in guiding his knowledge of void vessels at this level. He immediately found the well-hidden core, the very engine that powered everything within the vessel. It was silent yet pulsating with intense energy at close range. He could visually perceive the faint ripples in the air.


    !


    Wei Wuyin found himself in an enclosed room without any doors, only tubes and thick streams of solid energy that pumped energy through it, seemingly like wires, veins, or arteries. There was no one nearby, not a single guard. That was because the core was protected by the strongest defensive formation and enveloped by the sturdiest materials.


    ''So this is the power source of this void vessel, huh?'' Wei Wuyin eyed the diamond-like pentagonal trapezohedron core with curiosity. It had ten sides and each was pulsating at odd times, connected to ten thick streams of solid energy that split off into countless other energy streams into various parts of the ship. The energy streams were also multicolored as they split, likely converting themselves into the needed type of energy for each formation.


    It was very different from the Minor Elysium''s dodecahedron which had twelve sides in the shape of a pyramid and considerablyrger. It was evident at a nce that this ship was inferior. Vastly. If this could be considered a Sage''s vessel, then the Minor Elysium was a Resonant Soul Realm expert''s vessel.


    With this knowledge, he had no hesitance in executing the next phase of his n. Using his palm, he pushed through the ripples of pulsing power and used his Alpha Origin Starforce to morph the metallic material encasing it, pushing it aside and revealing it entirely. He touched it and shifted his starforce into Alchemic Eden Starforce.


    After injecting enough, his eyes brightened. His Celestial Eyes felt an abnormality within the World''s Trend as if something was interacting with it, scouring it for information about him, and his eyes narrowed sharply.


    After injecting enough, he waited for the veryst second and vanished with a sh of spatial light.


    -A few minutester.


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    An explosion of catastrophic, apocalyptic, and heaven-sundering proportions erupted! The very sharpness of the Gctic Layer was pushed inwards, and manys were violently thrown off orbit within ten million miles!


    Young Master Shang''s eyes widened as he hurriedly projected a Mystic Ward to defend himself and the he resided on. Despite his best efforts, the was blown away! WHOOOOOSH!!


    Meanwhile, every was affected! The beasts of great strength moved across the void to protect their young and old. Somerger beasts even expanded their bodies toary sizes and used their wings or bodies to block the rushing wave of power! This event greatly showcased that these beasts loved their world!


    Meanwhile, the weaker beasts on theses immediately went into disarray as they observed the radiantly growing mass of cloudy-like material. They barked, howled, roared, cried, and hid!


    Even the gigantic hyena looked over, an easily recognizable look of shock and fear permeated its gaze. It anxiously used its paw to cover Yue Songli, Qing Qiumu, and Wei Si. Wei Si was already in a defensive position, using his big body to guard the two women as he promised.


    A silver-scaled fish sunk into the fixed space but was sted out of it alongside a pegasus carrying two young women. A unified ward made darklight starforce and ck lightning energy enveloped them protectively.


    A young blindfolded archer''s body trembled as they began forming seals, seeking to gather the traces of this explosive energy, and even rushed in like a loose arrow, slicing into it bravely and crazily! Few knew of Yao Houyi''s reckless ambition that could almost match his emperor''s!


    Shui Fengbao blinked and just watched, his body swept by the wave as he turned into the embodiment of mes. The of the almiraj was torn apart without any defenders, ughtering the remaining, while he held out his arms andughed joyfully. It was like a young child weing a great gift, innocent and pure. The heat of the explosion roasted the as it did many of those powerful beasts that erged themselves, and risked their lives for their young and old. He absorbed this abnormally pure heat!


    Chaos reigned for a solid minute.


    When the cloudy-like material began to dissipate, millions of miles in the Void-nk Space between gxies, scattered in every which way, five figures were revealed in varying states.


    The first and most horrendous to reveal themselves was the interim captain. He had no legs, a single right arm with four fingers blown violently off alongside arge portion of his forearm, shredded clothes that looked depressing, his eyes burnt into hollow sockets, hairless entirely from head to toe, and half his mouth had its skin and muscles torn asunder revealing fragmented and broken bits of teeth and missing spaces.


    He released a gurgling soundced with heavy fear and disbelief.


    ''I live!'' Was his only thought as he felt his existence continue. Unfortunately, his Mystic Core was cracked to an extreme limit with his Mystic Soul half dissipated. He exhausted a significant amount of his potential, lifeforce, and cultivating going forward would be extremely difficult.


    ''Unfortunately,'' a voice echoed in his scattered and weakened mind, continuing with an indomitable sharpness within: ''No.''


    SHIIING!


    It was truly unfortunate as his name wasn''t even remembered by his killer as his damaged head was lopped with a swipe of a finger. An annihtive energy ended his life thoroughly. Today, a talented World Emperor who could rival some Original Magistrates perished.


    Wei Wuyin walked out of the void, his steps light, his breath even, and his robes pristine and untouched.


    ''Four left.''


    -----


    [Author''s Note: Survivors of the Easy Spring: 5. Survivors of Wei Wuyin: Currently, 4/5.]

 Chapter 1609 1602: Mortal Vs Mystic (3)

    Chapter 1609  1602: Mortal Vs Mystic (3)


    The explosion resulting from the detonation of a high-level void vessel was unprecedentedly powerful, rivaling the self-detonation of an Original Magistrate''s Mystic Core, a true-blue Heavenly Saint! Without extraordinary means or great luck, surviving was but a distant dream, especially when one was at the very center of the explosion.


    The interim captain had survived due to an overwhelming obsession with collecting defensive treasures that could passively activate. On his path to cultivation, he had been the target of many assassinations due to offending a terrifying organization, and so his paranoia fueled his desire for such protective means.


    However, the crew of the Easy Spring was not fortunate to possess such excessive means. With the internal eruption, they bore the brunt of the explosion, and their entirety was eradicated, including their souls, allowing their True Souls to enter the process of samsara instantly. Without an existence that can distort such a natural process of the heavens or exert enough power to reverse causality, they were as dead as dead could ever be.


    Unfortunately for them, the War Talisman, or the Nexus War g, had the power of the Law of War, and the natural, heavenlyw of iming spoils of the Battlefield. Wei Wuyin was the direct causality of their deaths, so their scattered souls, Mystic Souls, and powdery Mystic Cores were all within its domain. Even such a violent demise was not enough to prevent the Nexus War g from iming its spoils.


    Wei Wuyin briefly inspected the Nexus War g. Based on the fluctuations in terms of quality and quantity, Wei Wuyin could tell that he had gathered tens of thousands of new Spirits of War, and the interim captain was the brightest im of them all.


    ''Only four World Emperors,'' Wei Wuyin remarked thoughtfully. While the brightest of the newly imed spoils in terms of potential was the interim captain, the others were weed additions. While he still needed to provide the resources and energy to nourish their Spirit of War''s body and reim their original cultivation bases. The only benefit was that he wouldn''t need to worry much about their path of cultivation until their former peak and with enough resources, he could elevate them back to their peak with abnormal quickness.


    After estimating his immediate gains, Wei Wuyin vanished from the Dark Void with a shadowy flicker of his body. The ambient space within tens of millions of miles was heavily disturbed, so Spatial Shifting was abnormally difficult for all involved, especially those within the Sky Heart Gxy''s affected region.


    WHOOSH!


    Roughly two million miles away from the explosion, a ck and golden spherical object sted through the Dark Void with an unsettling speed. The surface of the spherical object was hairy as if it were fur, and there were signs of missing patches of fur that leaked bits of scarlet blood all around it.


    Suddenly, the ambient mana that was heavily disturbed by the explosion began to gather around the spherical object hurtling through the Dark Void and started to rapidly solidify with extraordinary speed, transforming into a of mana that tethered itself to certain points of the Dark Void and held firm. The stretched for thousands of miles and elongated for tens of thousands of miles before growing taut and immediately halting the spherical object''s momentum.


    The maniption of mana was on the level of Mana Dominance! Moreover, it was intrinsically high level and was reinforced by physical power emanating from the sphere. Eventually, after stopping, the sphere wiggled as the fur regenerated until the furry sphere was wless.


    With an abnormal speed, it began to recede and shrink until a shirtless, hulking figure with metallic leggings and shoes revealed itself. Within his bulging arms andrge hands was an baster-skinned young girl whose expressions carried hints of terrifying fear.


    "Did the Easy Spring explode?" Alchemic Saint White Sky asked with a quivering voice as she felt a brief sensation of death. If not for her Dao Protector, Martial Overlord Tigerheart, she would have been obliterated. Unlike the interim captain who had a habit of expending exorbitant amounts of his wealth on excessive one-time defensive treasures to the point it was obsessive, even a Mystic Overlord would find it difficult to one-shot him, she didn''t have numerous passive-activated defensive treasures.


    She had one-a high-grade Mystic-World talisman, capable of tanking a full-powered blow from a Mystic Overlord. The value of that talisman was enough to buy a ster region or two, and it had a spatialponent that would send her far away, but the hectic explosion had disrupted space and made it impossible to activate.


    And that protective talisman shattered almost instantly. The point-nk detonation of a Heavenly Saint was not insignificant at all, and the Easy Spring''s core contained a considerably greater quantity of energy than an ordinary Heavenly Saint could ever have, hence why the explosion''s range was so far-reaching!


    Martial Overlord Tigerheart heavily frowned with his thick eyebrows. He had expended a considerable amount of mystic power and his injuries might seem to have healed, but they were very, very severe. Given the smallest amount of time he had to react, he could only choose to protect Alchemic Saint White Sky or erect a Mystic Ward-he chose the former. Additionally, if not for her protective treasures buying enough time for him to engulf her small frame, she would have suffered significant damage as an alchemist! They didn''t have the strongest foundation for defensive or offensive means!


    If her skin wasn''t so white, most would see that Alchemic Saint White Sky''splexion was ghastly pale from fear. She hurriedly brought out her non-passive defensive armaments, and her body was enveloped in white-colored armor from head to toe that perfectly fit her petite form by design. This was a peak Mystic-World grade defensive armor that could resist the imposing power of a Mystic Overlord and even a Sage for a while. Then, and only then, was she able to rx her thunderous heartbeats.


    "What happened?" She asked Mystic Overlord Tigerheart as she tried to look for the others in the Dark Void. She knew the crew was all dead given the extent of that explosion. She wanted to find Sage Springfield. He had the highest cultivation base and was a true Enlightened Sage, a peak Ascended being. She would only feel safe after finding him.


    "Someone detonated the core of the Easy Spring," Overlord Tigerheart exined as his tiger eyes inspected the Dark Void. Where were the others? He could tell that they all got sted away, and despite being so close, when two objects blown away in slightly different directional angles got further away in a straight line, the distance between those objects would grow as well.


    Even if they started near each other, as they got sent flying back further and further, they were likely hundreds of thousands if not millions of miles away from each other in unpredictable directions. With the explosive waves and energy disturbing space, it made it difficult to use Ocr Spiritual Spells or Spiritual Sense to gather any sort of information.


    "How?!" Alchemic Saint White Sky asked anxiously. Easy Spring was Sage Springfield''s void vessel and they were all present. Could they have tampered with the ship before they arrived? Thinking up to this point, her pupils constricted as realization dawned on her.


    !


    "The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint?!" Her suspicions resonated with Overlord Tigerheart''s thoughts as well. It only made sense given the fact that he had left the area and entered the Sky Heart Gxy. They had fallen for that bastard''s scheme! Teng Jiangwen and this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint might be working in tandem!


    "Should we run, Tiger?" Sage Springfield was likely the target. Given the fact that this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint had a developed lineage, he might have recruited multiple Sages to target Sage Springfield after he suffered injuries. Since he wasn''t seen, he could already be in conflict in something like an independent and isted space such as a Shell World created by the Shell World Pearl.


    This was the best chance to get away.


    But Overlord Tigerheart thought differently. If this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint gathered Sages to attack, he wouldn''t leave any loose ends. And given this premeditated nature of things, there would be at least three Sages and something to prevent them from escaping. He was considering finding Sage Springfield and hopefully relying on him to turn the situation around rather than walk into the edges of a cage.


    As if sensing Overlord Tigerheart''s unease and disagreement with her suggestion, Alchemic Saint White Sky hurriedly said: "I can negotiate for our lives if the situation demands it." Her words brought somefort to Overlord Tigerheart, but it wasn''t enough to settle all his unease with this unexpected situation.


    These damn violent fluctuations made it difficult to discern any Shell Worlds established or locate anything''s aura beyond a certain point, and he didn''t want to move around recklessly and get ensnared in some Sage-level array.


    Alchemic Saint White Sky''s anxiety kept increasing with each passing picosecond. She wasn''t adept at strategic thinking in terms of battles and conflict resolution. The majority of her attention and talent was focused on the Alchemic Dao and developing her wealth, prestige, and faction. She left all that to those more capable than her, such as Tiger. Still, she wanted to be useful.


    "Tiger, how about we-"


    BOOSH!


    Alchemic Saint White Sky''s voice was cut off by Overlord Tigerheart pressing his foot against a small tform of solidified mana and kicking off directly vertically! He moved with such suddenness that Alchemic Saint White Sky yelped with horror.


    BOOSH!!


    BOOSH!!


    Overlord Tigerheart stomped his feet and explosively moved tens of thousands of miles with each stomp like a pouncing tiger while holding the Alchemic Saint White Sky. His expression was dark and gloomy as he moved! No! As he dodged!


    BOOSH!!


    He was dodging!


    Alchemic Saint White Sky was unable to sense anything, but the urgency with each Overlord Tigerheart held her and moved, even the bulging veins of his legs and arms were indicative of him pushing himself beyond his limits.


    Suddenly, he performed a front flip, pulled back his legs, kicked off as if drop-kicking the space, and propelled himself in an entirely different direction!


    Alchemic Saint White Sky was holding tightly. However, she felt a drop of hot liquid plop on her face. She opened her eyes and noticed a nasty, bone-deep gash on Tiger''s right cheek. He was gritting his teeth in pain as blood leaked like a river. He didn''t stop however, rushing violently about, twisting and kicking off from many angles, and ping-ponged across the Dark Void without holding back any of his mystic power.


    "Tiger..." She felt a wave of terror engulf her heart alongside deep concern. The veins on Tiger''s neck were bing increasingly prominent. It was clear his injuries might have been settled on the surface, but his body, meridians, and such were damaged and pushed to their limits. Not even a Mystic Overlord can take a point-nk self-detonation of a Heavenly Saint and walk away scot-free.


    "Lady White Sky, don''t panic." Overlord Tigerheart said through his gritted teeth, his voice abnormally strained. Alchemic Saint White Sky''s heart pounded violently to the point she could hear it through her ears.


    PSSSHH!


    She saw another nasty gash appear on his arm and the sound of metal being scraped. Her entire body trembled as she felt a power impact her armor. She was aghast.


    Suddenly, Tiger spun a full 180¡ã and a torrential ssh of blood erupted from his back. She saw a river of his blood flow outwards as he growled with an animalistic ferocity, but he never once stopped moving as he kicked off again at faster speeds.


    She couldn''t see but she would be an idiot to not understand that they were under attack and she was being targeted! Tiger was protecting her!


    "I..." She found herself stifled and breathless. It was infuriating. However, she was still an Original Magistrate! She hurriedly brought out a blood-red pellet and looked at Tiger with resolved eyes. "Send me into your Internal World and take this. Then, retaliate!" She refused to just be a burden and die. As for negotiating for her life? If this was premeditated, then this action of targeting her was enough to reveal that the person knew of her identity and status, and was still trying to kill her!


    There would be no negotiation! She might look like a child, but she was not helpless nor a child!


    Overlord Tigerheart sensed the aura from the pellet and knew it was the Blood Cmity Pellet, an extremely terrifying, fast-acting, life-saving Mystic-World pellet that could rapidly heal his injuries and elevate his physical power by igniting his refined blood. The effects were greater than typical blood ignition arts and the bacsh was lesser as well.


    The value was incredible. With this, he would temporarily gain the strength to challenge a Sage! The Dao of Alchemy was wondrous and limitless! He didn''t even hesitate to make a choice. He chomped down on the pellet as he flipped to dodge a strike and then sent Alchemic Saint White Sky into his Internal World.


    BOOM!!!


    Suddenly, his physical aura increased three-fold!


    ROAR!!!


    With a tiger-like bellow, the world''s flow of mana for hundreds of thousands of miles ceased motion and the violent energy fluctuations scattered from its power. Despite being in the Dark Void, the soundwaves defied logic and pierced through space itself.


    A richly blood-scented sanguine aura of savage energy enveloped his hulking body as he grew three sizesrger, his muscture hardened, nasty gashes healed in the blink of an Ascended''s eye, and his teeth elongated within his mouth into sharp tiger fangs. Those tiger eyes of his locked on to a specific location. After scattering the violent residual fluctuations, he was capable of finding his attacker!


    Wei Wuyin''s form appeared a few hundred miles away. His silver eyes contained only calm. His gait was iparably rxed. He seemed to have just walked out of a garden and into his own home. The ease of his demeanor was unnerving.


    "So you''re the one sent to deal with me?" Overlord Tigerheart was a little surprised that only a single person was revealed after his roar, expecting to sniff out a few Mystic Overlords or a Sage. Moreover, he couldn''t quite determine the strength of this cultivator due to his aura which seemed as vast and bottomless as the void itself. But his instincts told him this person was dangerous!


    As for his appearance being exactly the same as described by the interim captain as the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint? He immediately dismissed that and considered him as a Dao Protector acting as a proxy to hide the saint''s true identity.


    Still operating on the assumption of this being a premeditated, calcted n, Overlord Tigerheart readied himself forbat and the unexpected. He could only pray that Sage Springfield could resolve his situation ande immediately for the sake of Alchemic Saint White Sky.


    Meanwhile, Wei Wuyin eyed Overlord Tigerheart up and down. To think his first Mystic Overlord opponent would be a Martial Cultivator. Moreover, his physical energy seemed to have been bolstered to levels beyond that by an external power.


    As for Sage Springfield?


    Wei Wuyin could sense him hiding using a heavenly treasure, inspecting the surroundings. Clearly, he was under a simr assumption as Overlord Tigerheart and he wouldn''t reveal himself so easily to be targeted by a swarm of Sages lying in wait. This allowed Wei Wuyin to take his time with each one. But if they did act together, it wouldn''t make any difference to him.


    He took a step forward.


    DRACONIC TRANSFORMATION!!

 Chapter 1610 1603: Mortal Vs Mystic (4)

    Chapter 1610  1603: Mortal Vs Mystic (4)


    With a single step, the void trembled violently.Wei Wuyin''s body transformed seamlessly, his skin transformed into hexagonal grey scales, his nails elongated with a silvery hue, and his pupils sharpened with vertical supremacy, threatening to escape from his irises.


    With a second step, a draconic growl emanated from the void, guttural, lofty, and unforgettable.


    A simple breath released invisible, void-burning mes that stung at the mere sight, capable of confounding souls and instilling an irrepressible fear. His incisors grew out, sharper than the sharpest sword. The draconic aura was the perfect mixture of raw savagery, domineering majesty, and lofty, indomitable presence.


    With a third step, an innate majesty revealed itself, announcing its arrival and presence before all of heaven and earth.


    The hybrid form of a True Void Dragon and a humanoid wasplete. It was wless, from the dense, sculpted muscture to every strand of pulsating hair. Every single scale released a faint grayish glow of resplendence, a mixture of sr light and draconic aura. Wei Wuyin''s body was slightly slimmer, but the physical aura within his body had intensified ten-fold, granting him an illusion of being gargantuan to the senses.


    This was Wei Wuyin''s first time executing his Draconic Transformation with a peak, perfectly refined Astral Physique-the Ster-Paragon Physique, and a bloodline at the First Level of Mystic Myth. Thebination was as wondrous as one could imagine! This was furthered by the excessive cultivation of every iota of bloodline and physical energies in each stage of cultivation since the Yang Growth Phase of the Qi Condensation Realm.


    Overlord Tigerheart''s injuries had healed swiftly after consuming the pellet, and his physical presence was exceedingly explosive and savage, on the verge of rivaling a true Sage, and yet faintly, when it exerted its forceful might against the void and that draconic presence, it was losing out! Each step was like a resounding p to his shoulder, trying to force him to his knees!


    His tiger eyes became iparably solemn. However, his legs remained upright, his spine remained straight and firm, and his heart retained its will to fight-the will of a predator!


    This wasn''t the first time that he hade against an extraordinary foe. His life as a cultivator had beenden with battles and conflicts that cultivated who he was as a man and as a person. This was far from enough to instill fear or force him to flee! Lifting his head, clenching his fists, and bearing his teeth, he-


    ROAR!!


    The void shook. Mana scattered. The Void Creatures that remained hidden fled with urgency beyond their natural instincts. This was the ferocious dominance that wasparable to a Sage!


    Wei Wuyin furrowed his brows as a glint flickered within his draconic eyes. The fourth step of his froze in space, forcefully stalled by an external force. ''He halted my umted momentum with ease,'' he thought as his opinion of this opponent was elevated. After ying Teng Jiangwen, Wei Wuyin''s proficiency and understanding of the Law of Momentum had significantly increased over the years of secluded concoction and cultivation. While it hadn''t reached the levels of a Minor Authority, it was incredibly profound by itself.


    Yet Overlord Tigerheart had used a single roar to disrupt his umted momentum, preventing him from taking that fourth step that threatened to bring him to his knees by aura alone.


    Rarely revealed excitement surged within his heart. It''s been decades since he felt this degree of pressure. Within his Mind''s Eye, Little Defiant released waves of sr res that enriched his body, empowering him with every passing second. It, too, was excited!


    Their probing stage was naturally concluded.


    There was only a few hundred miles between them-an insignificant distance.


    BOOSH!!!


    The void behind Overlord Tigerheart exploded as his legs bulged and he pushed forward, executing an Ascension Art of the Martial Path: "Primal Tiger Form: Nine Steps Beyond the Mountains Art!"


    The Mystic Way coalesced into a single power, under a single intent, and executed with a singr purpose. All nine Ways of Mysticism erupted!


    Mana, Spirit, Radiant, Spatial, Temporal, Oceanic, Infusion, Permanence, and Conversion!! Not a single was missing!


    This was a peak Ascension Art that utilized each Way of Mysticism in subtle or direct ways, all intermingling, superimposed at times, augmenting at others, and distorting all foreign forces. Despite being a movement art, when Overlord Tigerheart leapt forward, Wei Wuyin felt as if a deluge of weighty space, time, mana, and light was barreling toward him with monumental, evesting power, while simultaneously infusing into the world to suppress his body, mind, and spirit, and twisting the ambient energies against him.


    Just observing Overlord Tigerheart stung the eyes, threatening to crush his spirits with a single bounding leap!


    This was an Overlord of the Way of Mysticism! Every Ascension Art of theirs invoked all nine Ways of Mysticism, allowing them to execute only Ninth Way Ascension Arts!


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t experienced this feeling of total suppression before in every facet imaginable: external, internal, and ambient!


    "..." The Heavenly War Spirit shuddered with panic! This was a Mystic Overlord! With a single breath, they could devastate ster regions and their very existence was enough to conquer gxies. How could their strength not be godly?!


    Overlord Tigerheart arrived before Wei Wuyin in a near-instant. From an outsider''s point of view, it was as if he had telephoned across time and space, having always been there as a grand tiger that oversaw the universe from a mountain, capable of descending across all of creation.


    Overlord Tigerheart didn''t speak. Heunched another Ninth Way Ascension Art!


    Primal Tiger Form: Mountain-Crushing Paw!


    His erged hands took the form of a golden and scarlet tiger w, and after pulling back with the speed of lightning, thrust forward with ravenous strength! A gesture of pulling back caused the space and time around Wei Wuyin to solidify, executing a Spacetime Prison of the highest form within the Mystic Dao!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t oveplicate his emotions or response. He steadied his footing. The blood within his body circted against the oppressive forces, shattering the bindings of space and time with the ease of a single breath, and moved his left arm with an open palm. The palm was precise, striking at the thick wrist of the iing w.


    Pure.Unrestrained.Strength.


    With eyes as calm as a serene sky, Wei Wuyin intercepted the w and redirected it, allowing it to just scrap past his right shoulder, the tip of the w missing his scales by a micrometer. Yet it was just enough. The void behind him exploded violently with the force to destroy entire ster regions, sending his robes and hair fluttering about. The calm in his eyes remained unchanged as the space behind him for hundreds of thousands of miles was torn asunder.


    But the eyes of Overlord Tigerheart revealed everything but calm! That attack contained twenty percent of his mystic power! However, that was brief as could be as he opened his mouth. His goal was to enter close range with his opponent!


    Primal Tiger Form: Dissonant Roar of the Divine Tiger!


    While Mystic Overlord''s first impression was a Martial Cultivator, his early beginnings were actually a Spiritual Cultivator! He was adept at extraordinary spells, including dissonant-inducing spells to disrupt his enemy! This attack would snuff out even a Heavenly Saint''s Mystic Soul! Especially at this range!


    ROAR!!!


    Wei Wuyin used his free hand and then with a jab, struck Overlord Tigerheart''s throat. The jab seemed to surpass the concept of space and time, having hit prior and after the spell was unleashed! It was baffling to the extreme to witness!


    But the result was clear to see: A gurgle of pain and gush of blood as Overlord Tigerheart''s throat was crushed, prematurely ending and preventing his spell, creating a world of temporal dissonance within Overlord Tigerheart''s senses!


    A faint opening formed.


    Just slight. Perhaps enough for a tenth of a microsecond of attentiveness by the Mystic Overlord! But this opportunity was seized immediately!!


    Wei Wuyin''s draconic eyes glinted as he lowered his stance, and unleashed two rapid jabs.


    First-the right; it impacted the middle-left part of Overlord Tigerheart''s torso, shattering every single erged rib with a single heart-wrenching crunch. The sound could unnerve devils.


    Second-the left; it barreled directly into his center abdomen with uneerie precision. Overlord Tigerheart''s entire body shook as blood gushed out of his crushed throat. The supreme strength within caused his Mystic Soul and Sea of Consciousness to shake!


    When the left hit, the right had pulled back to its limit, and using that momentum of opportunity, Wei Wuyin threw a hook forward with everyst ounce of his strength. The softened defenses of shattered ribs couldn''t withstand the impact of a full-powered punch!


    The erged body of Overlord Tigerheart distorted as the left side of his body seemed to be like jelly, even his leg bones snapped and twisted oddly and disturbingly. Blood sttered before his body rocketed away with blinding speed!


    Wei Wuyin watched as the amped-up, blood-igniting Mystic Overlord was sent flying after four blows. Each had the precision of a mortal expert, and relied solely on the simplicity of speed, power, and technique to an extreme. There were no Ways of Mysticism or Laws involved. Only physical power backed by his Draconic Void Starforce, Bloodline Power, and Little Defiant''s empowerment.


    Wei Wuyin used this time to look at his scaly hands. ''When did I...be this strong?''


    Wei Wuyin lifted his gaze toward the still-flying Overlord Tigerheart.


    "This is the fruit of all our efforts, our conquered challenges, those lethal risks, and extraordinary sesses," Eden spoke with heavy emotion containing happiness and relief.


    In the end, it was all worth it.


    All of it.


    ROAR!!!!!


    Overlord Tigerheart unleashed a heaven-shaking roar as his aura pierced through the void in all directions! The bare-chested, steel-legged figure seemed to be burning with zing mystic light. The world suffused with the unfathomable aura of the Mystic Dao-


    DOMAIN OF MYSTICISM!


    ''He ignited his Mystic Soul...''


    -----


    [Author''s Note:Bro took that four-piecebo and said: "I ain''t finna let that slide!"


    XD If I got rocked like that, I''d be with you tiger bro.]

 Chapter 1611 1604: Mortal Vs Mystic (5)

    Chapter 1611  1604: Mortal Vs Mystic (5)


    Turbulent ripples incessantly swept across the Dark Void for hundreds of thousands of miles,ced with an aura of unfathomability and a pungent bloody scent. Not only had Overlord Tigerheart taken a Blood Cmity Pellet to ignite his refined blood, but the Mystic Overlord had ignited his Mystic Soul directly!


    In terms of Ignition Methods, there were many, each that could excavate various depths of strength and potential in exchange for controlled or uncontrolled bacshes. While blood ignition was widely renowned for drastically improving physical energy and activatingtent, untapped strength, the strongest ignition was none other than the Mystic Soul!


    Normally, cultivators would ignite their Mystic Cores first, exhausting their cultivation base without damaging their cultivated foundations. This method would drastically enhance their Mystic Power''s quality, elevating their strength to unprecedented heights. However, igniting the Mystic Soul came with damaging one''s cultivation foundation, but the result was a significant boost in all aspects of one''s cultivation- physical, mental, essence, and spiritual!


    The increase was iparable to simply igniting one''s blood or core. Simrly, the consequences and bacsh were far, far greater.


    Not even Wei Wuyin had expected that Overlord Tigerheart, an Ascended Saint, would resort to drastic actions after their initial exchange. After all, they only had a brief probing exchange and a single round of closebat. Of course, that was exclusively from Wei Wuyin''s perspective.


    From Overlord Tigerheart''s perspective, the scene that he experienced was horrifying to the point of nearly iming his soul outright. After executing three top-tier Ascension Arts at full strength, exhausting nearly half of his mystic power, Wei Wuyin''s response was calm, calcted, and extremely precise.


    Moreover, all of his debilitating effects such as restraining space, distorting and inducing temporal dissonance, creating shackles of mana, and unleashing his Spiritual Strength at its pinnacle were all met without any response. Wei Wuyin''s True Void Dragon Bloodline alone negated the restraints and confounding properties of space and time, only further dispersed by his exceptionalprehension of space and deception-resistant Temporal Eye. Meanwhile, he had four Zenith Origin Astral Souls whose Spiritual Aspects have been driven to the apex and BEYOND the Mortal Dao.


    Not to mention, all efforts of shaking his mind and soul were met by the impassable Little Defiant guarding his Mind''s Eye and unshakeable Eden within his Sea of Consciousness. There was no way to shake those roots or bypass such gargantuan defenses. This didn''t even consider his own Sea of Consciousness and his soul that was being guarded by six Minor Laws!


    All of his efforts created an effect resembling a tiny pebble thrown into a vast ocean that extended across the horizon in all directions without end!


    The sight of his greatest effort producing no effect had driven Overlord Tigerheart into an immediate and decisive response-Mystic Soul Ignition!!!


    ''I CAN''T HOLD BACK!'' The Dao Protector of Alchemic Saint White Sky resolved himself to go all out! He couldn''t quite determine this exceedingly, excessively, and otherworldly handsome man''s cultivation base, so he made the most sensible choice in his belief and assumed he was an Enlightened Sage.


    ''Domain of Mysticism...'' Wei Wuyin''s breath slowly escaped as Void mes burnt the void. His eyes focused.


    A Domain of Mysticism was akin to a Worldly Domain and an Astral Idol for cultivators at the Mystic Ascendant Realm, capable of demonstrating the effects of a Worldly Domain upon the Mystic Dao, and greatly increasing an Ascended being''s strength when evoked.


    Countless formations or arrays emte the powers of a Domain of Mysticism as a foundation, the evolved Mystic Dao form of a Worldly Domain and Astral Idol. It evoked a ruler-like power of a Worldly Domain onto all things within the Mystic Dao and the amplification effects of an Astral Idol, but achieving it was millions of times harder than either. In the Azure-Prime Gctic Region, this power segregated talents from demonic monsters, and demonic monsters from heaven-defying, destined-for-greatness heroes and fairies of the cultivation world.


    A Domain of Mysticism could only be achieved by a ''wless'' foundation of the Mortal Dao that perfectly flows into the Mystic Dao in every manner possible, requiring a World-Bound Star Domain, Astral Idol, and an exceptional Astral Physique turned Mystic Physique. There were a million and one ways to emte its power, but a true Domain of Mysticism was an ungodly power that could exert a type of absolute advantage over all those within the Mystic Dao.


    They were true Mystic Overlords!


    The Domain of Mysticism unleashed by Overlord Tigerheart was not a true Domain of Mysticism. He was forcefully igniting his Mystic Soul to emte its effects!


    It was not a prerequisite to attain the Domain of Mysticism to ascend across the Mystic Ascendant Realm nor was it automatically acquired at any point in the Mystic Ascendant Realm. Cultivators could reach the Resonant Soul Realm without ever attaining a Domain of Mysticism! Despite themonly circted feat that Mystic Overlords had mastered the Ways of Mysticism, the Ways Of Mysticism was not the Domain of Mysticism, and this only applied to Mystic Intent and Mystic Heart Intent.


    If a Domain of Mysticism was to be tranted to its equivalent beneath the heavens, then it was a power of a Minor Authority within a set range. It was grasping the Law of Mysticism in its unique way.


    It was absurdly difficult to achieve!


    It had to be known that Su Nianzu, Jia Yang, and the rest, including Tian Taizong, were peak elite Mystic Ascendants, especially those who oversaw the Endless Voyage Realm. Those selected were picked out of hundreds of thousands, perhaps even millions, of Worldly Saints across the Onestar Gxy. They were among the elite of the elite of World Emperors within the Azure Prime Gctic Region, and Tian Taizong was an excessively disgusting demonic talent of his generation that surpassed them all.


    If not for the circumstances of his birth, attaining the Ascended Saint, Sage, or even reaching the Resonant Soul Realm was incredibly likely!


    "Don''t enter his domain!" The Heavenly War Spirit warned. After Wei Wuyin has dealt with Overlord Tigerheart with unrivaled efficiency with four blows, her anxiety lessened considerably, and her awe heightened to an unprecedented level.


    ''Calm down. The Domain of Mysticism he''s unleashing is false, barely sufficient to rival a Rune King''s. At most, he can only gain the amplification effects.'' Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes grasped this detail with precision. While genuine Domains of Mysticism of World Emperors could extend thousands or so meters without any additional support, a Rune King could only envelop their bodies, acting more like an Astral Idol than a Worldly Domain.


    Shaken by Wei Wuyin''s assessment, the Heavenly War Spirit verified that it wasn''t wrong! This Domain of Mysticism was barely stronger than a Rune King''s! Her anxiety lessened once again.


    ROAR!


    Overlord Tigerheart roared with the thunderous force that shook the void! Waves upon waves of explosive and ovepping force surged outwards! He wasing!


    And his aura was at an unnatural pinnacle!


    Wei Wuyin''s heart, mind, and soul remained calm. Within the blink of an Ascended''s eye, the world once again folded upon Wei Wuyin with a restraining effect, including devastating quantities of aggressive chaos mana, solidly reinforced space, and blinding light that seared into the eyes and spiritual sense.


    However, Wei Wuyin''s various powers, including his True Void Dragon physique, Zenith Origin State Astral Spirit''s Mana Dominance, and his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity pushed to its full strength nullified these restraints and effects with a single, hardy breath.


    A gargantuan gravitational pressure descended upon Wei Wuyin. Overlord Tigerheart''s body was no different than the umted mass of a gargantuan-sized, and he barreled forward with unprecedented speed and might. His erged body seemed to have gained two additional sizes, and his tiger eyes were dyed a ravenous red. He exuded Primal madness and the ferocity of a beast!


    WHOOSH!


    Overlord Tigerheart arrived in a thunderous sh. He swung his thick arm and sharp right w! The w swiped across the Dark Void, sundering time, space, light, and mana indiscriminately!


    Tapping into his True Void Dragon Bloodline, Wei Wuyin executed a simple ability!


    VOID IMAGE!


    Within an instant, billions of Wei Wuyin''s scattered across millions of miles across the Dark Void. They each exuded a replica of his aura. There was no distinction at all! It was as if he existed in every location all at once throughout space and time!


    Overlord Tigerheart was shaken, but he decided to not overthink, and strike at the Wei Wuyin who was his original target! A single swipe tore a rift through fixed space and revealed the multicolored chaotic space beneath. Thousands upon thousands of Wei Wuyin''s were swallowed by the attack.


    Overlord Tigerheart felt as if his attack had connected! He felt as if lives were snuffed out by his attack! This sent ripples of excitement throughout his zing heart and burning blood.


    His excitement and happiness were short-lived as an image of Wei Wuyin appeared before him with a serene gaze. Heunched a swift jab into Overlord Tigerheart''s jaw, causing spittle and teeth to fly.


    ROAR!!


    Overlord Tigerheart''s reaction was incredibly fast, and he responded with a swipe of his w with greater power than before. The ''Wei Wuyin'' before him was swallowed as well! Moreover, numerous other Wei Wuyin had been obliterated too!


    CRACK!!


    A crushing, violent kick smacked against his spine unleashing a disturbing sound. His red tiger eyes bulged as he was sent flying thousands of miles and pain enveloped his body. The strength within that kick felt as if it could shatter his body! What type of inhuman strength was this?!


    Just as he stopped himself, he realized he was surrounded by numerous ''Wei Wuyins'' staring at him with an observant and focused gaze. He felt as if they were all real! He went on the defensive as he attempted to revert the damage on his spine with his time power.


    "BLARGH!" He vomited arge quantity of blood, and veins began to bulge violently on his face as his lifeforce was expended to a significant degree. He lost three thousand years within a single go! He was aghast to an extreme. While the damage to his spine was reversed, the damage to his lifeforce and internal organs after that attempt left him more damaged than before!


    ''Time Law aura?!''


    He was capable of immediately deducing a potential cause, but he shook his head. There wasn''t any sign of timew aura used at any stage. This meant it was something else! His quick thinking was a sign of his exceptional intelligence.


    ''The power within that kick has Void Energy!'' Within less than a microsecond, he found the cause as his body had faint traces of void energy intermixed within, interfering with temporal reversion!


    WHOOSH!


    A ''Wei Wuyin'' appeared to his left. Overlord Tigerheart had been expecting this and immediately struck out with an attack, once again sundering the void. At this point,rge swathes of the Void-nk Space had been eradicated by his tremendous power.


    Unfortunately, his target wasn''t hit.


    Crack!


    Overlord Tigerheart''s eyes widened once again as he felt his left leg was kicked at its back joint, bringing his posture downward to a half-kneel, and then a series of swift, lightning attacks with tremendous strength pierced into his ribs and struck at his heart. Blood gushed out of his mouth instantly as he swiped out once again!


    As he turned around, to his left, a figure was sent a whipping kick into his face. As the shoe and leg impacted his erged face, he felt himself spinning with shocking momentum as he was sted through the Dark Void once again.


    Wei Wuyin stood amongst the billions of Void Images in the world. Whenever he calcted a proper moment, he would Void Shift to a Void Image and deliver a devastating attack before shifting elsewhere. Just like that, within a matter of three seconds, Wei Wuyin had struck from inconceivable angles and ungodly timings a total of 1,043 times.


    Eventually, he dispelled his Void Image: Rain Within Storm, a variant art of his Void Image ability.


    Overlord Tigerheart had tried everything imaginable, even wide-ranged Attacks, but attacking all the Void Images across millions of miles without being able to gather sufficient power was impossible for a Mystic Overlord, even if they had been juiced up many-fold. If he had enough time...perhaps.


    But would Wei Wuyin give him that?


    By now, Overlord Tigerheart''s Ignited Mystic Soul had run out of power and his burning blood had settled. He was unconscious, floating in the dead of space with a battered, broken body.


    Wei Wuyin gazed at his far-off figure with a thoughtful look. ''Power without technique might be deficient, but power with technique, no matter how simple, is quite devastating and effective.'' As he internally remarked, he couldn''t help but realize how obscene his physical strength was. Unlike Overlord Tigerheart, every strike of his was concentrated into a single point and condensed to an extreme. While Little Defiant''s empowerment contributed significantly to his strength, the raw strength of his draconic transformation alone was quite excessive.


    Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, after showcasing his power, the fruit of every risk and gain of his lifetime, and every heaven-defying alchemical product for thest few decades, one of the great daos was deeply frustrated while the other was exceedingly happy!


    But the great dao that was happy was not the Mortal Dao!


    And the great dao that was frustrated was not the Mystic Dao!


    Despite being unaware, Wei Wuyin could feel the faint fluctuations of these great daos thanks to his respective blessings. He didn''t think too deeply about it. For now, it was best to eliminate Overlord Tigerheart.


    With an outstretched finger, Wei Wuyin generated a wisp of Omega Saber Light that hung on his fingertip. With a step, he shifted through the void, evading the disrupted fixed space, and directly appeared before the unconscious Overlord Tigerheart whose body was shriveled and on the verge of shattering with numerous hairline fractures on his skin.


    Adding a Mystic Overlord to the War g will be quite great. It was a little unfortunate that Overlord Tigerheart''s talent or skill was high ss amongst Mystic Overlords. This was likely due to his foundation having some disunity. Wei Wuyin guessed that he was a Spiritual Cultivator who had shiftedter on into a Martial Cultivator after finding some great opportunity.


    That choice had caused him to lose a lot of potential spiritual strength and a foundation of bodily strength. While he was a Mystic Overlord, the deficit was enough to make him a low-rung among Mystic Overlords, if there was anything of the sort.


    If Overlord Tigerheart knew Wei Wuyin''s thoughts, it was unknown whether he wouldugh or cry. After all, Alchemic Saint White Sky specialized in physical-type alchemical products!


    Just as Wei Wuyin was about to sever Overlord Tigerheart''s life and im his soul, a voice filled with panic echoed from within him!


    "PLEASE WAIT!!!"


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Wonder what the two great daos are, if not mortal and mystic? Any guesses?

 Chapter 1612 1605: Mystic Vs Mortal (1)

    Chapter 1612  1605: Mystic Vs Mortal (1)


    The shout was the manifestation of panic, fear, urgency, and pleading, and it pulsed strongly from the Internal World of Overlord Tigerheart backed by the full spiritual strength of an Original Magistrate, a Heavenly Saint!


    "PLEASE! JUST WAIT A MOMENT!!" The voice rippled outwards as a faint silver light worked its way out of Overlord Tigerheart''s chest and materialized as a young girl with baster skin, her scarlet eyes and voice betrayed her age. She looked ghastly pale, even whiter than before, and her heart was racing as she revealed herself without any protection whatsoever. It seemed she had hidden nothing, as if to say she was unarmed and was ying absolutely no tricks.


    Wei Wuyin halted his life-iming finger. This was the Senior Worldly Saint Alchemist named Alchemic Saint White Sky. This was the information he had gathered from Teng Jiangwen during his exploits in the Utmost Purity Gxy and after familiarizing himself with the various top-tier forces that could attract a Sage''s attention.


    She didn''t have an alchemical lineage within the Mystic Dao but relied on her superb talent in concocting to reach her current status, not having much of a gift for invention and innovation. Still, she was a Senior Worldly Saint Alchemist who could concoct high-tier Mystic-World grade products to a satisfactory standard of the Utmost Purity Gxy.


    The fact that she had a Mystic Overlord level Alchemic Knight or Dao Protector suggested her extraordinary capabilities. While Overlord Tigerheart was bottom of the rung in terms of Mystic Overlords, that was all rtive to one''s internalized and rationalized standards. After all, he certainly wasn''t the worst Mystic Overlord.


    "Hear me out, Senior!" Alchemic Saint White Sky asked pleasingly as she observed this silver-eyed, exceedingly handsome, almost immortal-like young man in his beastly transformation.


    Wei Wuyin thought for a moment. He had already told Young Master Shang that he never intended to spare any of them, and adding an Alchemist like White Sky and a Mystic Overlord like Tigerheart to his Nexus War g would be a bountiful harvest. However, while man ns, the heavensughs. To be specific here, the Heavenly Daos.


    Ohn!


    [RIGHT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: 167,824.2 ??? 159,664.3.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    [LEFT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: 74,740.


    First Cmity: imed - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    "8,159.9," Wei Wuyin calcted as the Karmic Luck Value of his right tattoo was deducted. The urging of the Heavenly Daos descended, attempting to influence him to see the value of keeping an alchemist such as Alchemic Saint White Sky alive. It wasn''t very detailed in its influence, but Wei Wuyin was already adept atprehending its intentions, and his expression darkened slightly.


    The shift in his expression was downright hellish in Alchemic Saint White Sky''s eyes as she almost summoned her protective treasures out of instinct. However, she somehow restrained this urge as if it was suppressed by some external influence, and only gulped heavily out of fear.


    Unbeknownst to this Alchemist, Wei Wuyin''s frustration wasn''t toward her exactly, but that the Heavenly Daos was attempting to perform its typical indirect attempt at bestowing a Blessed with alchemical fortune, given that it was unable to grant any Blessed with talent or direct advantages with the Alchemic Dao while concocting or other concocting. This indirect influence was unnecessary in Wei Wuyin''s mind, given that he was certainly on the level of an elite Junior Worldly Saint Alchemist already.


    He was conflicted.


    On one hand, he could resort to the Nexus War g and gain two suitable Soldiers of War.


    On the other hand, he didn''t want to waste nearly nine thousand worth of Karmic Luck.


    Using the Nexus War g would allow for greater flexibility but amplify his resource requirements for the Nexus War g. It could also create enemies, but that was fine in his eyes and a non-factor.


    Meanwhile, following the fortuitous encounter of the Heavenly Daos might lead to unprecedented fortune exceeding the early periods of his initial gains. Additionally, he was an Exploitative Blessed, not an Interlinked Blessed like Long Chen who gathered endless backgrounds and fortunes by relying on others to promote himself.


    Contemting this with the swiftness of light, he had to believe that being merciful now might lead to a greater fortune in the future.


    ''But what if the additional Bloodline of Sin isn''t the same type of Blessed fortune? could it have changed or affected me somehow?''


    "Open your Sea of Consciousness," Wei Wuyin spoke in a steel tone that brooked no argument. Alchemic Saint White Sky was so terrified that she was trying to gather her thoughts and consider what she could give to a Sage to spare her life, including Tiger. She was even considering threatening him with her alchemic organization or instilling the idea of getting an ample ransom in this man''s heart.


    Fortunately for her, Wei Wuyin was decisive and quick thinking, far faster than her, or else she might have forfeited her life by relying on her first instinct of threats. Biting her lower lips with her upper teeth tensely, her scarlet eyes shone with a reluctant light after hearing Wei Wuyin''s request.


    "Don''t kill Tiger..." She whispered weakly as her Sea of Consciousness was opened. This was no different than handing her life or death to someone else, but she didn''t have a choice. Her Dao Protector was almost in shatters and could no longer fight. Almost all of her prepared escape means had been counteracted by the violent fluctuations still permeating throughout the Dark Void. For the next few weeks or months, all forms of Spatial Shifting would be hindered considerably or outright unable to activate without severe consequences.


    Without Wei Wuyin''s Void Shifting Ability, an ability that relies on traversing through the Void of The World, there were no exceptions to this without first quelling the violent chaos.


    Wei Wuyin sent a wisp of Annihtion Law infused Omega Saber Starforce into her Sea of Consciousness, enveloped by a sphere of Alchemic Eden Force that merged with her Mind''s Eye, vanishing as it perfectly matched her mental and soul fluctuations.


    With a single thought, Wei Wuyin could obliterate her soul.


    She shivered as she felt a cold power enter her mind before vanishing abruptly, which only caused terror to elevate within her already pounding heart. She swallowed another wad of saliva, gulping incredibly loudly, as she gazed at Wei Wuyin in submission.


    Wei Wuyin grabbed at Overlord Tigerheart and swiped across Alchemic Saint White Sky. In a sh of spatial light, the Mystic Overlord was sent into her Internal World. Then, he palmed toward her shocked and disturbed expression, and she was sent away as if she was a mere illusion.


    ''I can''t waste karmic luck...not a single one,'' after deciding this, Wei Wuyin settled Alchemic Saint White Sky with decisive action. ''Two left...''


    Wei Wuyin turned his gaze toward the hiding ce of the Enlightened Sage, a true representation of the peak of the Mystic Dao, a True Soul Phase expert at the Ninth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm!


    Sage Springfield!


    "You''ve already noticed me?" A voice resounded throughout the chaotic portions of space, sealed arge portion caused by Overlord Tigerheart''s rampant, unfocused attacks. This was merely due to the exposure of Sage Springfield''s Spiritual Aura of his transmitted voice! The space itself...was healing!!


    Wei Wuyin''s gaze, which was calm and serene as if the heavens were unable to disturb his heart, grew faintly absent-minded and distant.


    A Spiritual Disruption Spell!


    BOOM!!!


    Wei Wuyin felt his body impacted by a solid ball of chaos mana and mystic power, feeling as if a hammer of divine steel had mmed against his chest with unprecedented power!


    His scales shattered!


    His body flew thousands of miles!


    DRACONIC TRANSFORMATION! INFINITE VOID WINGS!


    From Wei Wuyin''s back, two draconic wings spanning three thousand thousand miles formed across the Dark Void with an extraordinary flourish! The void wastched to and his momentum was halted.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes were no longer absent or distant as before. Instead, it was filled to the brim with harmonious spiritual light! Spiritual light that originated from all four spirits!


    Wei Wuyin guarded his mind with all his strength!


    "..." The Heavenly War Spirit was unable to maintain her form in his Sea of Consciousness, bing a pile of golden, deted mass that hovered at the bottom of Eden''s roots, which was bulging and iling with maddening speed toward areas of his Sea of Consciousness borders, healing recent fractures! Even the Pce of Eden was rumbling with countless cracks littered around it!


    A single spiritual spell had shaken Wei Wuyin''s entire Sea of Consciousness until his Sea of Consciousness reinforced by countless alchemical products, unprecedented tribtions, and guarded by Eden was damaged!


    "What a strong spirit. I thought you were a Martial Cultivator. Seems like your overall foundation isn''t too bad," the voice echoed out again, and Wei Wuyin, relying on his Spiritual Sense was unable to find the origin, only through his Celestial Eyes was he capable of finding that illusory figure.


    He was three million miles away, hovering silently, far away from his original location. As Wei Wuyin''s gaze swept that area, Sage Springfield, while holding a horsetail whisk whose threads coiled loosely around him while attached to odd points in space, released a soft exmation.


    "What exceptional eyes you have," the perpetual smile on Sage Springfield was still present.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t respond. His Infinite Void Wings shrunk to only twenty meters in length.


    Tapping into the depths of his bloodline and Draconic Void Starforce-


    VOID IMAGE: RAIN WITHIN HEAVY STORM!


    TRILLIONS of Void Images manifested throughout millions of miles, countless ''Wei Wuyins'' appeared surrounding everywhere. It was almost endless. They gave off the same aura as Wei Wuyin down to the physical disruption of his typical presence when moving through space itself.


    Sage Springfield''s eyes faintly narrowed, his smile remaining, and he dropped his concealment in an instant. The horsetail whisk in his hands originally had translucent hairs, but the hair suddenly turned sleek ck.


    WHOOSH!


    A ''Wei Wuyin'' appeared directly behind Sage Springfield, a fist clenched with unfathomable levels of draconic might was formed and thrust toward the back of his head with frightening power. If this hit a, only dust would remain after a few seconds.


    At the same time, two other ''Wei Wuyin'' came from the sides!


    Sage Springfield didn''t move.


    At thest moment, just as the attack was about to hit, just mere millimeters away, Wei Wuyin executed a perfect Void Shift to Sage Springfield''s left!


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    A figure was sent barreling across the Dark Void like a zinget, leaving a trail of blood.


    GREY BLOOD!


    Fragments of draconic scales littered everywhere in its wake. Wei Wuyin couldn''t halt his momentum as pain swelled within his chest, his dragon armor had been destroyed, his flesh and bone sundered into oblivion as if they experienced a million harshshes, and his erged dragon heart was somewhat exposed!


    "What an amusing trick," Sage Springfield whipped the whisk yfully as cleaned the flesh and blood from its hairs. "But I...can see your soul, Little Mortal. There''s no hiding that."


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: When was thest time we saw WW bleed. Also this springfield guy saying ''''Seems like your overall foundation isn''t too bad'''' while not being able topletely vanquish WW''s existence knowing he''s a mortal while MIND YOU being in the PEAK of the mystic realm, my man is a bit delusional. Overall I''m hyped for this fight, WW can finally let out some steam.

 Chapter 1613 1606: Mystic Vs Mortal (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1613 Chapter 1606: Mystic Vs Mortal (2)</h4>


    "What an amusing trick, but...I can see your soul, Little Mortal. There''s no hiding that."


    Sage Springfield''s words rang like thunderous booms within Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness, reverberating through his bones, impacting his blood, and smashing against his beating heart.


    ROAR!


    Kratos'' Astral Form unleashed a bellowing roar that dispelled the foreign spiritual power assailing Wei Wuyin''s physical body. Rampant Draconic Void Starforce with Little Defiant''s sr energy circted with precision and purpose, and Wei Wuyin regained a sense of his mobility as his Infinite Void Wings grew to forty meters, flourished with a twist of his body, and allowed him to disperse the power that sent him violently flying.


    "..."


    Spiritual light incessantly suffused Wei Wuyin''s silver irises and granted his dark, dragon-like pupils a ferocious glint. Every syble of Sage Springfield wasced with a spiritual spell and spiritual power. The wondrous nature of his attacks left Wei Wuyin in an embarrassingly passive state as he tried to limate to such esoteric means.


    As for sensing his Existential Mortal Framework of his Soul and True Soul, he was able to verify an extraordinarily exquisite power of those who''ve reached an enlightened state as a Sage-Soul Perception. This type of sensory power was renowned as legendary due to being a fundamental differentiation between the Mystic Ascendant Realm and Resonant Soul Realm.


    The marvelous ability of Soul Perception bestowed innumerable benefits to cultivation, especially while observing the Laws or executing fabled Ascension Soul Arts that drew on the powers of the Laws. It was more apt to say ''resonate'' with the Laws.


    Verifying this power, Wei Wuyin immediately struck out a few methods of attack, but he couldn''t outright eliminate them all. Not yet. Within a tenth of a breath, Wei Wuyin drew upon his Alpha Origin Starforce and gathered the principles of the wood element, rapidly healing his damaged body and expelling the foreign spiritual strength attached to various parts of his body, like a tree abandoning a sickened portion of its body.


    Within that period of time, Wei Wuyin''s scales rapidly regenerated alongside his flesh and bone.


    This method was equally as exquisite and tapped into fundamental principles of the Law of Wood, a tiny portion of what the Law of Origin governed. He stretched his tense body asyers uponyers of spiritual defenses were conjured both externally and internally, and a faint boom resounded throughout the Dark Void.


    However, while Wei Wuyin was experiencing and simultaneously executing a type of adjustment, Sage Springfield was naturally extremely shaken by his discoveries of Wei Wuyin''s Existential Framework and various abilities. Moreover, it wasn''t just once!


    Wei Wuyin having an ungodly physical body that could fight against Overlord Tigerheart as a mortal wasn''t too unbelievable. Within his knowledge, alternative paths of cultivation existed and not everything relied on the soul. For example, Wei Wuyin''s bloodline aura was that of the dragon race, and its purity was exceedingly high, likelying from a legendary True Dragon or its descendent somehow.


    He was aware of the Onestar Gxy''s legendary Jiaolong who had origins linked to True Dragons, and it was said that it had touched upon the realms of the Immortal Dao. Given its remarkable strength and existence, it was entirely possible for someone to acquire a drop of its blood essence to cultivate a hybrid method and be bestowed Sage-level strength. He wasn''t ignorant or naive enough to believe that entric and unfathomable methods like this wouldn''t exist, even if the granting of such strength was temporary.


    He was fairly open-minded and arge reason for this was his cultivation as an Enlightened Sage!


    Shockingly, Sage Springfield''s guess was remarkably urate in terms of its origins. If all else was dated back, the Horned-Firmament Dragon Anu had the faintest of the faintest of faintest bloodline origins of the Jiaolong which was refined by an ungodly amount of unrefined lifeforce to obscene levels of purity, eliminating all the inferior portions and leaving only the True Dragon essence blood. This was used to inevitably establish Wei Wuyin''s Mark of Myth and Kratos.


    However, all that aside, Wei Wuyin''s absurd physical Strength alongside his mortal soul wasn''t what shook him, but the faint aura of six differentws circting his soul''s aura.


    Six!


    SIX!


    He couldn''t begin to fathom how. This was even more outrageous given that Wei Wuyin''s Soul Aura ced him just barely above a hundred years old with his natural cultivation base at the Star Core Phase, the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, and the final stage of the Mortal Dao!


    The more he learned after observing closer, the greater his shock became. Wei Wuyin had just drawn upon an indescribably profoundw, and he didn''t know whether it was the Law of Wood or something else entirely, simply because he, too, had grasped the Law of Wood yet a faint sense of inferiority emerged within his soul at the mere sight.


    Sage Springfield''s eyes darted slowly to his left and right as he tried to observe his surroundings. It was his vignce that made him unwilling to take the initiative. If several other Sages were lying in wait for an opportunity, he could suffer injuries within a split second of inattentiveness or distraction.


    This allowed Wei Wuyin to regather himself, buying him much-needed time to adjust and time that someone as skilled as Sage Springfield would have never initially given his opponent, regardless of their abnormality. Whether Wei Wuyin cultivated a unique de-aging soul method or he somehow isted his soul, sealing it in stasis, while he had another consciousness such as a Spirit of Dao cultivated in his ce, whatever it was mattered not to him, and only Wei Wuyin''s strength was relevant.


    Unfortunately, even with Soul Perception, it wasn''t absolute, and those who knew they would fight against an Enlightened Sage would definitely have countermeasures if they sought to ambush orunch a sneak attack against them. A Resonant Soul Realm expert once lost their life due to three others at the same cultivation stage and levelunching an immactely nned sneak attack by disguising their soul auras and using geological advantages. He refused to follow the same route.


    Absolutely refused!


    Wei Wuyin steadied his breathing as he gazed at Sage Springfield, his eyes surging with palpable killing intent. The space around him for tens of thousands of miles was roused into a frenzy, and Sage Springfield turned his gaze and perception to observe.


    Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity:


    EYE OF ILLUSION!


    -----


    Sage Springfield found himself in a dark, endless world. There was no light, no sound, and no signs of life. He couldn''t feel his breath on his lips or the pounding of his powerful heart in his chest. All of his physical senses left him. He only knew that he was moving.


    Step. Step. Step.


    He was moving forward.


    ''Where am I?''


    It was deste.


    ''Who am I?''


    It was empty.


    ''Am I dead?!''


    It was Hell.


    Wei Wuyin''s mind replicated his Second Cmity with extreme precision, emting everyst ounce of emotion he felt as he traversed the dark ins of that hellscape. Those emotions assailed Sage Springfield without mercy. He intended to have Sage Springfield experience the depths of despair while traveling endlessly with this escting feeling of dread and endlessness.


    Of course, Wei Wuyin intended to end his life long before then while he was trapped in this illusion and send him on his way to actual Hell! With the index and forefinger of his right hand outstretched, Omega Saber Light flourished. He lifted his foot as his Draconic Void Starforce circted to execute Void Shift.


    ''Another trick?''


    "What?" Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened uncontrobly as an indescribable power manifested within. His eyes instantly grew violently bloodshot and irritated, and then began to pulse and expand within microseconds. Soon, they grew toorge for his skull and began faintly deforming his facial features.


    SPLURGH!!!


    His Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity EXPLODED!


    Like squishing a bug, his eyes released a disgusting squelching sound before erupting in a gush of silvery blood! He reeled as he hurriedly erectedyers uponyers of Astral Wards defensively, using his Infinite Void Wings to take off in any direction while rapidly changing directions without doubt or coherence, evading any attacks haphazardly, and holding his two bloody sockets with two hands.


    Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes had been destroyed and without it, he was unable to sense the unfathomable aura of mysticism with any tangible rity! If Sage Springfield attacked at this moment, it would be no different than him and his attacks were invisible and soundless!


    The Eye of Illusion...FAILED!


    "Such an interesting spell of yours. I almost lost myself for a moment there," Sage Springfield remarked. Every syble kept assailing Wei Wuyin with the terrifying spiritual power of a Sage and his Astral Wards rippled intensely despite his rapid evasive maneuvers.


    Sage Springfield was astonished by Wei Wuyin''s tactics. Unfortunately...


    "My True Soul has awakened. If you wish to draw me into an illusion, it can''t just affect my mind. It has to affect my True Soul, otherwise, it''s no different than trying to deceive someone who''s blind with visual illusions. You''re clearly inexperienced inbat of this level." Sage Springfield remarked as his horsetail whisk''s hairs began to subtly retract from the three dimensions of space.


    His expression was a little confused. ''No other Sages?'' He couldn''t determine whether his searches were genuine or if he was being deceived by an exceptionally powerful concealment array that could hide from a high-level Heavenly Treasure.


    Could it be a Resonant Soul Realm expert in hiding?


    The thought arrived and dissipated. If it was a cultivator at the Resonant Soul Realm, there was no need to hide and attack him. He might as well suffer his life right now. There was an insurmountable difference between Enlightened Sages and those beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm, like the difference between a Mortal and an Ascended being. It might be even more exaggerated as even a Heavenly Treasure wouldn''t be enough to surmount this difference, requiring a Supreme Heavenly Treasure or an entire gxy that a Sage was willing to detonate in mutual destruction.


    He had neither.


    Cultivation was difficult and each subsequent stage and realm was apanied by an improvement of fundamental power and means that often was profoundly beyond those beneath that power.


    ''Then is he just...alone?'' The very thought felt baffling to him as he observed the struggling and fleeing Wei Wuyin who lost his exceptional eyes. It was evident that without those eyes, this Mortal Soul having Dragon-Hybrid was at a severe disadvantage.


    He decided to double and triple-check before moving an inch or making another move.


    Meanwhile, Wei Wuyin kept flying as if he had lost all sense of direction and calm. However, his eyes had long since regrown and the glint within them exuded an unfathomable serenity. The Eye of Immortality was not for show.


    His sporadic and panicky movements were contrasted heavily by his thoughts: ''The Eye of Illusion didn''t work either. Should I go with an all-out offensive and use the Profound Void Art: Eyes of Fated Avoidance to find the right path? No. He''s a Sage and will be able to affect things such as The World and notice the discrepancy. If I used it and he altered it slightly or viewed it somehow, I''d just be killing myself sooner.


    ''How troublesome.'' If Wei Wuyin was at the Mystic Ascendant Realm and grasped the Temporal-type Way of Mysticism, he could prevent any potential intrusions with absolute certainty, but the faint chance of his Eyes of Fated Avoidance backfiring was enough to shelf the art.


    Sage Springfield was not Highlord Bluecloud, and he had never tested this art on other high-level Mystic Ascendants, so it wasn''t entirely refined or reliable.


    As if knowing his decision, the Mortal Dao exuded a faint quiver of relief while the Mystic Dao was mostly silent. Wei Wuyin''s Ster-Paragon Physique innately resonated with those responses, and he knew that he had made the right choice.


    Slowly, his means were shrinking.


    "Tch," King''s voice resounded within his mind.


    "I know. I know. Let me just do a few things first," Wei Wuyin realized that his physical strength wasn''t optimal given its simplicity highlighted by subterfuge that was negated by Sage Springfield''s Soul Perception. He didn''t have any means to hide his True Soul''s aura.


    "Let''s try this," Wei Wuyin suddenly halted his sporadic dodges and stabilized in the Dark Void, now a few million miles away from Sage Springfield. Behind him was the very distant Sky Heart Gxy, and before him was devastated space and the endless Dark Void of Void-nk Space between gxies. Sage Springfield hovered quietly as he seemed to be executing a series of Spiritual Spells while utilizing his horsetail whisk, a high-level Heavenly Treasure!


    Wei Wuyin took a deep breath as the void was sucked into his throat, and with an iparably ferocious roar, a sound that resembled the sundering of heavens and the burning of worlds, a deluge of Void mes was born!


    They raced toward Sage Springfield!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Only WW would y around with a True Soul Phase cultivator as a mortal...This guy....

 Chapter 1614 1607: Mystic Vs Mortal (3)

    Chapter 1614  1607: Mystic Vs Mortal (3)


    VOID BREATH!


    ROAR!!!


    A harsh bellowing roar shook the void, ferocious, savage, domineering, and ravenous. Formless Divinity Soul Light glimmered majestically across his draconic scales.


    Sage Springfield''s attention was immediately shifted as a sensation of danger impacted his conscious instincts, and his doubtful gaze turned to see a wide-mouthed Wei Wuyin millions of miles away.


    "..."His first thought seeing such a stance was a Minor Ascension Art or Martial Art incorporated within a thunderous roar with the intent to affect his spirit or physical body. After all, it rang clearly through the inhospitable vacuum of the Dark Void indicative of its spiritual intensity.


    Suddenly, burning sounds erupted around him without any prior indication, causing his expression to change as he inspected his Mystic Ward hidden within the folds of all three dimensions of space for the sake of fending off or noticing any sneak attacks urring on thoseyers, a typical tactic used amongst skilled high-level cultivators, especially Sages.


    ''Burning?''He executed an Ocr-type Spiritual Spell to investigate the area. But he felt...nothing. Not even his Soul Perception caught a glimpse of the origins of this burning. But from his connection with his Mystic Ward, the mystic power used to conjure it was being rapidly incinerated. He felt no heat. He sensed no fluctuations within the void itself.


    What the...


    He calmly reinforced his Mystic Ward.


    When Wei Wuyin was at the Gravity Emission Phase and the peak of the Mark of Mortal Myth, Soldiers of War could acutely sense the Void mes, but with his current cultivation and achievement, not even Mystic Ascendant Realm experts at the peak of this realm could sense any hint of its existence. If not for Sage Springfield''s precautions, he would have been overwhelmed by a swathe of void-burning mes!


    Within Wei Wuyin''s eyes, however, the Void mes were a gargantuan deluge of grayish mes that was sweeping imposingly across the Dark Void and allyers of space. With a thought, the Void mes swirled into a massive tempest with Sage Springfield at the center, besieging him with unprecedented hunger to devour him whole. A literal maelstrom of majestic mes that could easily engulf entire starfields whole!


    Yet, none of that was able to breach the cultivated mystic power of Sage Springfield as he performed minor, almost inconsequential reinforcement of his existing Mystic Wards. Moreover, such a wide-range attack was difficult to concentrate on such a small target and was far more useful against hordes of enemies such as an army.


    Wei Wuyin ceased his dragon''s breath with great dissatisfaction within his gaze. It was frustrating to admit, but Kratos'' strength did not lie in its offensive abilities, but in an overwhelmingly strong physical body and elusive tactics such as Void Shifting, Void Images, and Void Concealment.


    However, against Sage Springfield, just against any Enlightened Sage that wasn''t ipetent or caught by surprise, these abilities were as effective as a marshmallow smacking against a mountain.


    "Hmph!"


    Kratos could feel Wei Wuyin''s dissatisfaction and thoughts as well as realization, but Kratos didn''t feel remotely satisfied by that assessment. Wei Wuyin understood where the problem stemmed from, and that was Wei Wuyin''s cultivation base andck ofprehension of the greater profundities of Mysticism.


    In its eyes, if Wei Wuyin had Draconic Void Mystic Power, its powers couldn''t be so easily nullified by something like Soul Perception! Whether that was true or not, Wei Wuyin didn''t know, so he could only set that aside.


    ''Eden''s emotional alteration and emtion didn''t work in conjunction with the Eye of Illusion either. Those attuned to their True Souls can''t be deceived easily.'' Wei Wuyin thoughtfully acknowledged as he began to form hand-seals. This was great information and allowed Wei Wuyin to grasp his limitations.


    Eden''s and Kratos''bat abilities were ineffective against an Enlightened Sage. If so, then his next move was determined.


    Sage Springfield sensed the burning fade gradually as his mystic power corroded its strength. The Mystic Power of a Sage was far beyond the Mystic Power of a Mystic Overlord. Moreover, Sage Springfield was not an ordinary Sage nor simply just an Enlightened Sage. If one were to ask him to gauge his strength across the Utmost Purity Domain, he would confidently ce himself firmly within the top ten of all Sages there, perhaps a contender for a solid top five.


    Not only did he have three Heavenly Treasures that perfectly entuated his cultivation base, but he grasped a Minor Authority alongside establishing a ''perfect'' foundation during the Mortal Realms and lower stages of the Mystic Realm, achieving an Astral Idol and Domain of Mysticism.


    Narrowing his eyes, his ever-present smile remained, and his investigations yielded certain results.


    ''No one?''


    Sage Springfield found not the slightest trace of another Sage in the nearby area or Sky Heart Gxy, and he had performed extensive exploration of the area with his Celestial Unity Whisk and Soul Perception, all while remaining stationary and focused. Then, his gaze focused on Wei Wuyin''s scaly figure.


    An exceedingly rare mortal-level existence that killed Teng Jiangwen, a Sage, and then arrived at the Sky Heart Gxy, announcing themselves with the name of a recent, extraordinary Worldly Saint Alchemist with a proper lineage, luring him here. The insights of Prophetess Bai suggested that an attempt was made to infiltrate the Soul Cycle Array but inevitably failed, but only after a while had passed.


    The sabotage of Easy Spring, the ability to shift in the chaotic fluctuations of space, and that invisible attack earlier.


    Hasty?


    Things begin to connect wondrously and mysteriously as if all the pieces were collectively mming into his mind, establishing a timeline, motive, and reasoning behind all these strange events.


    Within a few moments, he conceived an outrageous idea: ''Initially, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint yed Teng Jiangwen due to a conflict and stole his ship while somehow learning that something incredible was urring within the Sky Heart Gxy and sought to share benefits via peaceful discussion. He inadvertently discovered the Soul Cycle Array and the Gxy''s Gctic Shell''s oddity through this person''s bloodline abilities, bestial senses, or a sensory-type Heavenly Treasure, investigated and then found out the existence of my Soul-Bound Treasure.


    ''Realizing the value of the treasure or perhaps he found the properties of the Soul Cycle Array as vile and decided to interfere out of righteousness, regardless of which, he definitely wouldn''t leave the treasure unimed. So he sought to greedily monopolize the Soul-Bound Treasure but couldn''t retrieve it or destroy the array before I arrived. Whatever the case, he changed tactics on the fly and resorted to dastardly sabotage with haste aiming for my and mypanions'' lives by relying on this aberrant hybrid cultivator''s abilities to affect the void, perhaps even hide within it. Unless one is specifically looking for it, even I wouldn''t be able to learn of their existence easily.''


    ''This must be the Dao Protector of that Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, and he specializes in bloodline cultivation, creating an unprecedented existence with the essence blood of a True Dragon, or it was simply a lucky encounter that led to finding this aberrant hybrid cultivator.


    ''If so, then this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint must be hiding within the Sky Heart Gxy hoping this aberrant hybrid cultivator deals with me or perhaps causes me to flee. Unfortunately, and quite clearly, this person was ignorant of the true power of a Sage let alone an Enlightened Sage who''s acquired attunement to their True Soul. Otherwise, why waste energy on something that all Enlightened Sages possess-Soul Perception?''


    Sage Springfield''s intelligence was incredibly high, and while he had iplete information and internal biases hindering him, he more or less guessed the sequence of events and the motives behind them. Furthermore, he thought of the most critical piece of information!


    ''That aberrant hybrid cultivator is definitely the alchemist''s strongest reliance! Furthermore, hisck of intelligence and experience with fighting genuine Sages suggests that this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint is at most at the Original Magistrate or Mystic Overlord level!'' His conclusion, while mostly incorrect, was correct on one thing!


    Wei Wuyin''s best reliance in this world was none other than Wei Wuyin!! And he had no experience fighting Sages, with his knowledge almost shortening at his personalized exposure to the highest level, which has only been Mystic Overlords within the White Abyssal Gxy. Not only was this his first time fighting a Sage, Sage Springfield was no ordinary Sage!


    Aftering to this astonishing realization, it was as if all the anxiety within Sage Springfield''s chest washed away. He gazed at World Prophetess Bai''s location within the Sky Heart Gxy establishing several formations and arrays with his Soul Perception, he sighed with internal relief. Then, he found an unsteadily weak aura of a Mystic Overlord within the Sky Heart Gxy and felt that must be the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint observing, unaware of his Soul Perception''s senses capabilities of honing on him with ease. He marked that person''s aura within his heart.


    Then, a glint of killing intent shed as he returned his attention to the aberrant hybrid cultivator! Given his ability to conceal himself and shift even in the chaotic and violent fluctuations of space, if he wanted to prevent any escape opportunities, he had to y this person first.


    While this took time to exin, Wei Wuyin barely finished two hand-seals before he felt the raw, disturbing emotional fluctuation of killing intent and relief. All the tension and anxiety within Sage Springfield had vanished alongside the overwhelming sensation of caution and fear.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart felt an abnormal chill develop. ''He''s set aside his reservations about fighting me all out. What extraordinary means to eliminate the possibility of reinforcements or an ambush. It doesn''t seem false either, and given his thoughts were rapid earlier, he must''ve concluded with a 90% or higher degree of certainty.'' Wei Wuyin sighed within his heart as his testing period was forcefully ended.


    "Tch!"


    King''s voice echoed in his mind.


    "I know. I know," Wei Wuyin replied as he lowered his hands.


    "Ah! But I wanted to try!" Ori cried with a little frustration. Kratos and Eden had an opportunity tounch an offensive, but it was left in the lurch.


    Wei Wuyinughed, "No worries, Ori. You''re still going to get a chance. In fact, you all are." With that remark, Wei Wuyin resolved to not die out of arrogant carelessness or some stupidity like testing his various powers. Earlier, Sage Springfield was concentrating less than a tenth of his focus on him while preparing defensively and devoting mental energy to flee against any unexpected abnormalities, so ying this Enlightened Sage like that was as difficult as cracking a turtle''s shell with a baby''s fist. This allowed him to act freely without worrying too much about receiving consequences while gauging the means and strength of a Sage, he just had to amplify all potential offensive and defensive by ten-fold to create an estimate.


    And with all that, he knew that there was no chance of victory without resorting to his n earlier or going all-out. So...


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes became focused to an apex as he interfaced with Little Defiant''s soul, grabbing the hilt of his saber, and slowly unsheathing it.


    ''Ready?''


    The replies Wei Wuyin received were a harmonious thrum from each Astral Soul, Little Defiant, and the saber he held-containing Element!


    The entire space began to quiver!


    Sage Springfield circted his Mystic Power as he brought out a wooden ve with a sleek shaft and ckened wooden de that pulsated with the aura of Law! Another Heavenly Treasure! Moreover, as he held it, his Mystic Aura reached unprecedented heights as he readied himself to attack!


    But just then, as he was ready tounch a devastating offensive without any words prior, his heart began to palpitate uncontrobly! And his smile, that ever-present smile on his face, was wiped clean off his face!


    -----


    [Author''s Note:Next chapter will be OH BOY! >=D]

 Chapter 1615 1608: Mystic Vs Mortal (4)

    Chapter 1615  1608: Mystic Vs Mortal (4)


    Indescribable... Wondrous beyond imagination. Unfathomably invigorating!


    ''When was it?'' Wei Wuyin, hand steadily on his hilt as he slowly drew it out of its scabbard, thought with a heart of interest and genuine wonder. As if responding to his question, his Star Cores pulsed with the hymn of stars and the song of the Mortal Dao-extraordinarily active signs of Mortal Intent!


    Swirling within Wei Wuyin''s thoughts was his journey across the Mortal Realms, starting from the Foundation Establishment Realm, leaping to the most chaotic and defining periods of his life-the Qi Condensation Realm, and finallynding upon the grandest stage of the Mortal Dao where gazing upon the stars and wielding the power of celestial phenomenon-the Astral Core Realm.


    ''When was it that I let it all out? That I let all of our power, truly all of it, loose?'' Wei Wuyin''s grey scales began to recede naturally as his skin was exposed bit by bit, regressing from his draconic-charged state without any decrease in his physical presence or strength. In fact, the aura of his draconic pressure intensified many-fold.


    Gorgeous clear light swirled around his body with indomitable majesty, generating gentle wind within the Dark Void and lifting his hair lightly, causing his robes to flutter as if dancing within the void, and instilling a type of unprecedented dignity and an air of perfection as the chaos mana and void around his feet hugged against it, giving it the most solid foundation to stand upon, without an ounce of his exertion of will.


    It clicked. Wei Wuyin finally remembered when it was.


    Decades ago, Wei Wuyin had just learned of Mei Mei''s plight shortly after acquiring his Bloodline of Sin''s status. He traversed thends and arrived at a city called Ash Dragon City. There, he met a Mortal God by the name of Gu Futu of the Earthly Titan Sect. Without understanding his cultivation''s limits, he unleashed all of his strength all at once, pushing his power to its limits and exhausting as much as he could within a single attack, spending thirty percent of his total qi then.


    To others, it might be an insignificant moment, not worthy of being considered. But since then, Wei Wuyin''s steps had been steady and consistent, rising so far, so fast, and gathering other forms of strength that he had never needed to exert his full power again.


    Not when he fought the masked individual in the Ster Nest, who was likely Tian Yinwu; not when he shed with an army of 10,000 Spirits of War; not when he swung his saber at The World; not when he faced San Yongli''s empowered state.


    Due to various reasons, each circumstance prohibited or simply fizzled out before such a situation could ever unfold. Furthermore, most conflicts of his were handled by virtue of his reputation, Alchemic Dao, ormanded strength such as the Nexus War g or his Alchemic Knight. As for his opponents of his generation?


    None were able to drive him to such an extent. Not once.


    To think it was all those years ago, when he was only aparably tiny existence within the Qi Condensation Realm trying to survive in this vast world, that he had unleashed everything without restraint.


    ''So this was how it felt? This is an Astral Idol''s evocation?''


    While Wei Wuyin marveled and relished the rising strength of four beyond apex Astral Cores, an unparalleled Astral Physique at the absolute pinnacle, and a Defiant-sized Sr Star overwhelmingly flowing energies, profoundly coalescing under Mortal Intent''s gentle hand to evoke his Astral Idol, Sage Springfield''s perpetual smile had long since vanished and his hand gripped his wooden ive, a Heavenly Treasure known as the ckwood Soulpiercer, with mounting tension within his soul.


    He felt a sensation of deadly crisis swarm his consciousness without mercy as his eyes focused on the young man of unequaled presence and unmatched handsomeness. As an Enlightened Sage that had traversed the path of ''peak'' cultivation, he had strove to establish an extraordinary Astral Physique, World-Bound Star Domain, and Star Core, gathering all of their strengths within to evoke an Astral Idol, the proof of reaching the pinnacle of your cultivation level as a Mortal.


    He had reached that point before, bing unrivaled among his peers, and assailed into the Mystic Ascendant Realm with unstoppable momentum, directly entering the Mystic Dao with a 9th Rune Ascension. So the feeling he felt was familiar yet equally as unfamiliar.


    Astral Idol!


    What was an Astral Idol? Those uneducated or ignorant might carelessly say that it''s the evolved version of a Soul Idol, and while that had some truths, it was far beyond anything so simple as that. It was the amalgamation of peak Mortal Cultivation, the result of gathering the peak of the mind, body, and essence! It didn''t just amplify one''s physical energy, mental energy, or starforce by a set amount, but elevated the entirety of one''s cultivation base!


    Whether it was Intent, Soul Energy, or Worldly Pressure! EVERYTHING WAS IMPROVED!


    Moreover, there was no gargantuan manifestation that graced the sky and surpassed the masses. All of its effects were centered on a single entity-you.


    This aberrant hybrid cultivator...


    Within Sage Springfield''s eyes, Wei Wuyin seemed entirely unchanged except the intensity of his presence had been amplified to a zenith degree. But within his Spiritual Sense and Soul Perception, he saw the faint celestial image of Little Defiant hovering behind him, he saw the seven belts and two halos of various colors circting his majestic figure, generating clear light continuously.


    While the masses couldn''t see Little Defiant, which also had seven rotating and animated belts and two spinning halos above and below, Sage Springfield could see and even grasp its enormity. In his eyes, Wei Wuyin was carrying an entire gxy behind him! A silver gxy in the form of a Sr Star!


    How could his smile remain? HOW COULD HE POSSIBLY FEEL CALM?!


    ''No! Act-WITH NO FEAR!'' Sage Springfield recited a phrase of his lifetime. The phrase that got him through every struggle thus far. He had cultivated thus far and long since possessed the power to destroy gxies if left unchecked. Moreover, he was confident in escaping with his life. As for abandoning his Soul-Bound Treasure? Never. And if he obtained the secrets of this person''s body, he felt as if bing a Resonant Soul Realm cultivator would be just on the horizon. How could he flee easily?


    Subtly, both Wei Wuyin and Sage Springfield were influenced by two great daos. They represented the wills of two different entities, one Mortal and one Mystic-there was no escape. The two cultivators, for reasons, had long since decided that the other must die.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t expect his changes upon evoking his Astral Idol to be this subtle or focused entirely upon his Astral Physique. It was almost as if HE was the Astral Idol, an Idol of the Mortal Path.


    "Ah!"


    Just like that, the profundities of the Mortal Dao opened as his path of cultivating as a Celestial Entity from a mortal to a world was expanded in full, all its mysteries and all of its depths were realized and excavated upon that single epiphany. The flow of clear light surged like a tempest, sending his clothes fluttering faster and granting him the grace of a Mortal Immortal.


    "I see now," Wei Wuyin softly remarked.


    But his enlightened state was interrupted by a ckened de jetting towards him with an unsettling speed, empowered by the Minor Wood Law and vibrant Mystic Power. Even another Sage would have trouble blocking this strike!


    Wei Wuyin''s body, empowered by his Astral Idol of four Astral Souls, reacted in an instant as he lifted his leg and kicked at the shaft, his saber still only an inch out of its scabbard.


    BOOM!


    His entire body was pushed back by three miles. His legs dragged across space and chaos mana as it naturally solidified to grant him footing, cutting into all three dimensions and creating a deep and chaotic spatial trench. He was uninjured. Despite his True Dragon Transformation had ended, he was far stronger physically in this state than ever before. In fact, the mystic qualities of his bloodline seemed to recede due to its current inferiority, even if he transformed, he would turn weaker!


    The wooden ive returned to Sage Springfield at the speed of light as his blue eyes tainted with a silvery sr radiance from simply viewing Little Defiant with his Soul Perception began to transform into a vibrant verdant green. The aura of the Minor Wood Law was pushed to its extreme while his cultivation base unfurled, overwhelming any effects on his spirit and soul.


    The two exchange a gaze from millions of miles apart. A single exchange and they understood that their opponent was not an individual they could hold back against!


    Domain of Mysticism!


    Worldly Domain!


    The two unleashed their respective domains within an instant!


    Sage Springfield''s Domain of Mysticism unraveled with an unfathomable air, engulfing the area as runes of the Ways of Mysticism revealed themselves to the world for him to wield.


    It was 1.08 million meters! The region was dominated by his Mystic Intent, and all things within the Mystic Dao were under his unrestrained control. Within this region, for this period of time, he was the Mystic Dao!


    Mystic light flowed visibly without the area and danced beautifully to all who could see, creating an unforgettably alluring scene of power and mysticism melded wlessly together. In this area, his True Soul was the conductor. With a breath, all the ambient energies and chaos mana converted into mystic-grade.


    Wei Wuyin''s clear light expanded. It grew and grew, unfurled from him until it reached 1.08 million meters. Then, 1.8 million meters. Then, 18 million meters. Then, 180 million meters! It kept expanding, shing with the Domain of Mysticism within an instant, yet it didn''t breach or vite its region of control, simply moved around it!


    But it didn''t stop even as it reached 1.08 trillion meters! 1.08 quadrillion meters! It kept going and going and going and GOING!!!


    Sage Springfield''s eyes widened uncontrobly. What type of Worldly Domain was this?! HOW WAS THIS EVEN POSSIBLE?!


    Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain kept expanding until it engulfed the entirety of the Sky Heart Gxy and beyond! It just kept going in every direction without end! WITHOUT END!


    Every iota of mana, energy, and essence within this region under the Mortal Dao, all of that within this region of Void-nk Space and the Sky Heart Gxy, was firmly pressed under his domain of control. Within this area, this iparablyrge area, he was the Mortal Dao.


    SHIIING!


    Wei Wuyin then slowly withdrew his saber from its scabbard in its entirety! As he did, every ounce of energy and essence that was non-essential within his domain, every elemental energy, every expelled mental energy, every ounce of fixed spatial energy, chaotic spatial energy, and stable spatial energy, far surpassing quintillions of meters, exceeding even that, was converted into saber energy and a sharp, clear light of the end was born everywhere, each speck was a replica of Wei Wuyin''s saber, of King''s image.


    And every one of their edges was pointed at a single entity!


    Within an instant, as if time itself was bypassed, all of that energy traversed the void, and infused within Wei Wuyin''s saber. The saber trembled.


    Sage Springfield''s pupils violently constricted!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: GG lmao. This mf WW a bit too OP. I love it though, it''s deserved after going through literal hell as a mortal so many times.

 Chapter 1616 1609: Mystic Vs Mortal (5)

    Chapter 1616  1609: Mystic Vs Mortal (5)


    Shiiing!


    The saber howled. The world shook. The end was nigh.


    Wei Wuyin held the weight of a gxy of power and then some within his hand. It was heavy, mighty, and invigoratingly refreshing. With a saber drawn, the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, also once known as the Saber Ascendant, could feel every cell within his body celebrating with unbridled exhration.


    Simultaneously, his Worldly Domain kept expanding, seemingly without limits. The unfurling was aggressive and unstoppable as the edge of a saber, the roar of a dragon, and the inevitability of the elements.


    Sage Springfield was not a novice of battle or ignorant of the effective tactics against Worldly Domains and instinctively clenched his ckwood Soulpiercer, a Heavenly Treasure interconnected intimately to the Heaven''s Realm of Wood while tethered to a Level Three Nascent Spear Soul as its Spirit and made with incredibly precious Mystic-World resources and a single Mystic-Heaven material known as the Infernal Oakwood that served as its de. With the amplifying power of the Nascent Saber Soul and soul-rending innate strength of the Infernal Oakwood, this ckwood Soulpiercer could threaten Enlightened Sages'' nigh-unkible lives, even Resonant Soul Realm experts wouldn''t dare let it pierce their souls.


    Law of Wood - Minor Authority!


    When he clenched his ckwood Soulpiercer, a harsh pulse ofw aura-enriched wood power erupted for ten million miles in every direction! His first move was to destroy this absurd Worldly Domain! He held nothing back as he poured his power ferociously within and sent out sting mystic-grade energy beyond the edge of his 1.08 million meter-sized Domain of Mysticism! He sought to shatter Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain!


    Wei Wuyin saw this attempt as his eyes narrowed. Then, one of the crisscrossing belts spinning around his peerless-amongst-mortal figure illuminated with a white light of natural, pure, and all-epassing radiance. The belt faintly became visible to those without Soul Perception as if trying to breach across a restricted domain, and while it was as transparent as a ghost on the verge of vanishing, it was still prevalent!


    As it spiraled around Wei Wuyin''s figure and danced animatedly with the other unseen belts, the clear astral light whirling about him, bestowing an unsurpassed brilliance of the Mortal Dao, became gorgeously white as well.


    Law of Origin - Minor Authority!


    With his free hand, Wei Wuyin grasped toward Sage Springfield with the serene gaze of an emperor.


    "....!" Sage Springfield''s heart lurched. He felt an aura beyond a Law emanating from Wei Wuyin''s rotating belt, enveloping his body, and while it was exceedingly faint, underdeveloped, and potentially weaker than anything like it, he recognized it with a degree of high familiarity.


    "The aura of a dao?!" He whispered hoarsely under his breath. The disbelief within his soul rippled visibly across his blue eyes. Who was this person?! When he observed the other belts, his heart couldn''t help but violently pound with shock at the potential implications.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the time or mental strength to spare. As Wei Wuyin exerted the Law of Origin, his soul felt a stifled suppression as his Law of Wood began to thrum and tremble. The sensation was entirely new to Sage Springfield. Was this...fear? Before he could unravel the meaning behind this sensation, the Wood Law Aura infused within this area-of-effect attack grew still and dispersed.


    However, it didn''t stop there. Wei Wuyin interfaced with his Worldly Domain and tapped into its unique strength as it began to emte Alpha Omega Soul Light, the evolved version of Elemental Shifting Soul Light, and the various properties of Elemental Origin Intent!


    The destructive deluge of wood power was systematically stripped of its strength as the Law of Wood aura within it was suppressed and the Worldly Domain slowly extrapted the wood energies intrinsically within. As the wood power went further and further, it soon transformed into the raw, mystic power of a Sage. While incredibly strong, it could only cause Wei Wuyin''s Worldly Domain to tremble very slightly.


    In fact, the Worldly Domain subtly grew stronger as it absorbed and converted the energies that were expelled by Sage Springfield''s Domain of Mysticism.


    With the threat defused, Wei Wuyin could hear Ori''s unbridledughter and amusement as it revealed its overwhelming dominance of the elements. Moreover, it seemed to exceed the norm by arge margin!


    WHO WAS THIS PERSON?!


    Sage Springfield was unable to contain any of his shock as the manifestation of hisw reacted like a scared, terrified little girl who saw a big, ck bear. It seemed to recede slightly into his soul. While this wasn''t a sign of a Law possessing sentience or sapience, it was the profound instincts of his Mystic Soul being emted by it after attaining a wisp of its spirituality.


    With his ckwood Soulpiercer quivering slightly in his hand, Sage Springfield concluded that long-range mystic power attacks were likely going to be ineffective due to this development with fantastic decisiveness. If Wei Wuyin could suppress his Minor Authority sopletely, then he would simply resort to other means. He was a Sage, an Enlightened Sage, and was not limited to a single type of attack.


    "You''re quite something. However," Sage Springfield spoke, his voiceced with destructive and distorting spiritual strength as he executed a vocal Spiritual Spell aimed at Wei Wuyin, finishing his words with a bellowing shout that shook the void: "DIE!"


    Within that single syble word was the intricately crafted Spiritual Art of an Enlightened Sage, targeting Wei Wuyin''s soul from millions of miles away within a single instant. This contained enough Spiritual Power to kill another Sage!


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes observed Sage Springfield calmly.


    What was an Astral Idol?


    It was the pinnacle of the Mortal Dao''s representation of peak power for any mortal cultivator. It was the amalgamation of their cultivated efforts pushed to its absolute limits. At the moment, Wei Wuyin was currently in this state, with his mind, body, essence, and spirits elevated to their utter limits.


    Idol of the Ster Paragon!


    But at its core, in the eyes of most cultivators, it was a raw amplification of every aspect of cultivation, and this included Spiritual Energy, Spiritual Aura, Spiritual Sense, and Spiritual Strength! Throughout Wei Wuyin''s cultivation thus far, he and his Astral Souls have driven their strength to defy all odds and imagination time and time again, pushing their limits with the purest of Alchemic Products and even using Astral Tribtions to far, far exceed their defined limits within each Mortal Realms.


    In the Soul Idol Phase, each of them absorbed and refined enough Manifested Spirit Energy for four.


    In the Star Core Phase, they merged and then divided themselves into four, each reaching a peak of their formerly merged form, vastly exceeding their limits.


    Their Spirit Forms have been time and time again refined by the highest quality products of their stage and even beyond.


    Wei Wuyin tilted his head as he felt a faint tickle on his be. If before, it was like a strongman swinging a sledgehammer on marble, this time he felt as if it was a light tap of a bird''s beak pressing against reinforced ss.


    Pathetic.


    ''So this is the true strength of all four Astral Souls in unity?'' Wei Wuyin remarked thoughtfully as he gently moved his saber across the void. Every iota of the void it touched ceased to be. This entire time he was adjusting to the weight and torrential power flowing through him. It was both familiar and unfamiliar, so he hadn''t made a move.


    "This is the fruits of our efforts," Eden remarked at this time, its voice rife with thick emotion.


    "Tch." King echoed.


    "I want that spear!" Ori thoughtlessly added, causing Kratos who was on the verge of adding something likely nonsensical tough. However, they weren''t done yet.


    Wei Wuyin no longer stayed where he was, and he took a single step forward. This step impressed upon the void, time, and space of every dimension and flow, distorting and directing time itself, and he felt the vigor of a True Void Dragon within his body.


    Sage Springfield realized his spell hadn''t worked, exhausting a tenth of his mystic power in the attempt, and he hurriedly executed a defensive martial art, as his mystic power which had just been spiritual power, converted into physical power. His body was empowered! Moreover, he shrunk his Domain of Mysticism to only his body, amplifying its enhancing properties to its peak while using it as a Mystic Ward.


    Wei Wuyin jetted forth through the void. The speed caused Sage Springfield''s Temporal Eyes to pulsate as he tried to dismantle the distorted temporal flow of Wei Wuyin''s movements, and shockingly, he did!


    While Wei Wuyin was in his True Dragon Transformation, his speed was forceful and domineering, fueled by raw physical power, yet his past speed was like a gliding seagullpared to a diving hawk! He was unimaginably fast!


    Sage Springfield''s actions of diverting his full power to his body, enhancing his reflexes, and reinforcing his defenses was a disy of exquisite skill, and remarkable decision-making inbat, but extremely appropriate. It was almost textbook high-levelbat tactics.


    After determining the ineffectiveness of Laws and Spiritual Strength, he emphasized furthering his physical strength. Additionally, he kept his Law of Wood aura hugging his body, granting him a verdant green sheen of power that couldn''t be easily suppressed and easier to control.


    Sage Springfield didn''t just allow Wei Wuyin to seize the initiative either! He pushed forth with explosive speed that wasn''t in the slightest bit inferior to Wei Wuyin! The two zed across millions of miles and met in close-rangebat!


    Their eyes, one silver and one verdant green, focused on each other as their auras, one clear and one vibrant green, intermingled.


    Sage Springfield wielded his ckwood Soulpiercer with two hands as henced it toward Wei Wuyin''s chest with forceful, star-piercing strength. His footing was steady and he constantly pulsated with a temporal power and spatial power to twist any potential influence.


    Wei Wuyin used his free hand, surrounded in all-epassing white Alpha Omega Starforce, and pped the shaft of the spear. The feedback caused the void to tremble. The sh left a faint print on the ive as it was parried.


    Sage Springfield felt the recoil of the parry, shocked by the strength of Wei Wuyin''s body, but not enough to halt his assault. With a short breath, he pulled back his ive and began to strike with a flurry of attacks. Each attack seemed to umte further strength and distort the surroundings. Each attack had the power of a 9th Way Ascension Art. Each attack had the power of the Wood Law, drawing strength from the Heaven''s Realm of Wood itself. Each attack was like light, fast and smoothly flowing.


    With his free hand, Wei Wuyin met each attack with a calm gaze and a forceful palm. He couldn''t deflect each, but he deflected most. The rest were hit head-on de to fist, yet neither of them took a single step back as they relied on chaos mana and solidified space to act as their grounding foundation. The world was in constant turmoil as it screamed.


    Their skin rippled as the power of each blow invaded their insides and threatened to destroy them. Cracks on their bodies would form and blood would leak out of their lips and nose. However, Wei Wuyin used the Mark of Eden''s lifeforce to rapidly heal the damage sustained while Sage Springfield used his own remarkably impossible healing art that wasn''t in the slightest bit inferior!


    Wei Wuyin could hear the feedback of the Mortal Dao like faint whimpers, but it was stifled and epting of his showcase of extreme power. He could only ignore it as he moved with sheer focus and will, unable to be careless in the slightest against each of these ughtering blows.


    BOOSH!


    Wei Wuyin finally threaded through Sage Springfield''s onught of attacks and struck his physical body with a fist. By exerting his two Laws, Minor Time Law and Minor Spatial Law, he destabilized his footing and sent him flying back.


    "HAH!"


    While flying back, revealing a twist of pain in his expression, Sage Springfield used this moment to throw the ive with every ounce of his strength. The speed far surpassed even Wei Wuyin''s earlier movements and vastly exceeded light!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes slightly constricted as the ive pierced into his chest! He was taken aback by the throw as he was sent flying backward for tens of millions of miles before he could even react, mming against fragments of earth or unfortunate void creature carcasses. The soul-piercing power erupted with the intent to sunder his soul entirely!


    Sensing the ive''s terrifying fluctuations, Wei Wuyin detected a Domain of Mysticism! Sage Springfield had infused his Domain of Mysticism into his ckwood Soulpiercer with some extraordinary art and used every ounce of his power in a single deciding move.


    This attack was entirely unexpected and performed wlessly. Not even Wei Wuyin was able to react.


    Unfortunately for Sage Springfield, Wei Wuyin''s Ster-Paragon Physique was not ordinary and neither was his soul!


    The ckwood Soulpiercer''s power tried to invade his soul but was met by not just the protection of six Minor Laws, which Sage Springfield had ounted for, but all four Astral Souls as they fully expected it! The ive''s power was refined with each passing mile by Alchemic Eden Starforce and Seven Source Soul Light, drawing upon the extraordinary principles of the Alchemic Dao''s refinement and containment! The ive was drawn into his chest, ruthlessly absorbed by Ori''s Astral Form under the Law of Origin shortly after.


    Wei Wuyin smirked as he halted his momentum. Since the beginning, his Astral Souls have always been faster than him when reacting and they were reliable partners. This was not a one-on-one fight. He never fought alone.


    The feeling caused his nine belts to rotate faster as clear light gushed forth from his body with greater intensity. Sage Springfield was huffing and puffing with an ashen paleplexion. That move contained roughly 80% of his strength and he even harmed his meridians and Mystic Soul to execute it in an instant, infused his Domain of Mysticism''s Domain Seed within.


    Suddenly, his body felt as if he lost contact with his Domain Seed and an emptiness swelled within his True Soul. He didn''t cough any blood, but his eyes dimmed considerably in spiritual radiance. Without hesitating, he decisively brought out his third Heavenly Treasure linked to the Law of Light, the Shuttle of Dawning Horizon.


    It was shaped like a textile shuttle and it wasn''trge, barely the size of a coin, and Sage Springfield''s figure was on the verge of jumping within it. Moreover, within the area, ten trillion copies of the shuttle were created, each pointing in a different direction with the exact aura, and each carried Sage Springfield''s Soul Aura!


    Battles between true experts were often decided by a single decisive move. If that move didn''t work, the only option was: ESCAPE!


    They split into countless directions!


    "Done?" Wei Wuyin asked as he leveled his saber from tens of millions of miles away, the tip pointed at Sage Springfield''s distant figure across the vast Void-nk Space.


    "I am," King announced.


    A sharp light of imposing, irresistible, and inevitable annihtion emerged from Wei Wuyin''s pupils. Adjusting to the power of an entire world''s mortal energies took some time. Not just for King to control but for Element to hold. The two worked in tandem to limate.


    Only now had theypleted their preparations.


    Wei Wuyin held his saber with both hands. At this moment, the Mystic Dao and Mortal Dao vanished.


    They seemed to realize what was about to happen.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his saber above his head. Omega Saber Force bellowed outwards! The Law of Annihtion was fully drawn upon. The Law of Imperial was fully drawn upon. The Law of Saber was fully drawn upon!


    As one of the belts on his belt spun, releasing a different aura of a dao, an ethereal sensation permeated across the void.


    While fleeing, Sage Springfield felt his soul shiver as he immediately ignited his Mystic Soul, Mystic Core, and Essence Blood all at once, amplifying the speed of his shuttle. Shockingly, each shuttle in every direction seemed to wlessly reflect his spontaneous boost in speed!


    However, Wei Wuyin only saw a single cloud of sin among these countless shuttles.


    Then, with his mind focused, he SWUNG!


    SHIIIIIIING!!!


    The howl of the saber rang for an inestimable distance!


    THE VOID WAS SPLIT!


    Sage Springfield''s eyes widened as his life shed before it. He had never felt death so closely today. Unfortunately or fortunately, he would never feel death approaching again.


    A ray of saber light swallowed him whole.


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: GG. Mortal Dao > Mystic Dao (Joke)

 Chapter 1617 1610: The Day the Stars Vanished

    Chapter 1617  1610: The Day the Stars Vanished


    Decadester.


    A young girl no more than fourteen or fifteen years in age, dainty and adorable, sporting twin pigtails and a green sundress frolicked across a grassy, sun-drenched in as fresh air and rich astral essence permeated the area. She danced and spun, her mood was absent of suffering, sadness, or danger. She was immersed in genuine joy as sheughed with youthful exuberance.


    "Big Brother Vern, look at my new dance!" She spun and moved with light feet and a lighter heart.


    Her words caused a young man lying on a bed of grass to let loose a whistle acknowledging her words. He seemed to be young in appearance, roughly in his early twenties with an airy demeanor with a touch of brilliance between his thick brows. Dressed in fine white robes, he exuded a carefree temperament.


    And so she danced her dance. She danced until nightfall and her legs grew tired. Her body soaked in the ambient astral essence with extreme thirst, clearly her dance was not an ordinary one but something that facilitated her cultivation. Soon, she found her tired body lying beside the young man with heavy,bored breathing.


    "Done already?" The young man softly remarked with a shadow of a smile.


    "I can only execute this new Swaying Earth, Amusing Sky Cultivation Method this much. Any more and I''ll find myself bedridden, hmph!" The young girl pouted as her words came between short, rapid breaths. She stared directly upward.


    Theyid down on their backs and watched the stars shining dazzling in the sky on a bed offortable grass. There were no clouds and everything was abundantly clear to see. Everyst star was extremely beautiful creating a picturesque starry sky.


    "Can you tell me the story?" The girl suddenly asked, her eyes reflecting the alluring and calming image of the starry skies. She was in awe at the beauty that the world beyond theirs held.


    "Again?" The young man lifted his eyebrows curiously.


    "Again!" The girl demanded. Yet despite her shout, her cute and tired expression was elevated by a smile.


    "Okay, okay!" The young man relented, yet his tone was only falsely reluctant. He gazed at the starry sky of their small region of the greater Sky Heart Gxy.


    "Decades ago, during the time when beasts reigned supreme and all members of other life-humans, hybrids, and demons-were far inferior and little more than savages, unlike today, where we are, where we are equals under the authority of His Majesty, his Majesty came across a viinous existence that was disrupting the cycle of yin-yang, severing life and death, and cultivated an extremely vile Dark Art."


    "The Dark Sage Springfield!" The girl interrupted.


    "Yes, yes. The Dark Sage Springfield. When he discovered his vile actions, his Majesty gathered the strength of the entire Sky Heart Gxy to seek retribution. He freed the suffering of those in the Sky Heart Gxy, bestowing bliss, prosperity, and happiness across the skies." The young man spoke with animated hands and a tone filled with unrestrained and pure awe in his bright green eyes.


    "In the life-deciding battle that shook the very heavens, the resolve of the people of the Sky Heart Gxy manifested into a single moment."


    The young girl''s excitement bubbled to its limit as it reached this point and her exhausted breath vanished, leaving only renewed energy. She eximed as her hands reached for the skies.


    "That was the day!" Her eyes brightened as the stars reflected within seemed to grow increasingly resplendent and gorgeous.


    The young man nodded slightly, a nostalgic light zing within his eyes.


    "Yep. That day was forever remembered by those of our Sky Heart Gxy as...The Day the Stars Vanished. I will never forget that day."


    The young girl''s hands grasped the stars as if she could hold them in her hand.


    "One day, I want to be able to y vile viins and protect the world from the wicked and strong. No-I will y viins and protect the world! Just like His Majesty!"


    As those words rang in the air, unbeknownst to the young girl or young man, the ripples of karmic light surged in the sky.


    -----


    Returning to the present.


    Sky Heart Gxy, a liberated Almiraj human farm.


    A young boy gazed at the sky with his bright green eyes as vibrant light shed in the skies. His eyes were fixated on these lights with an unnatural fixation. Surrounding him were numerous humans who were dirt-covered and thinly clothed, primitive in attire and cultivation. A red-haired young man quietly stood beside the young boy. The red-haired young man had a tiny leveret with a faint pointy protrusion at its head sitting on his shoulder, silently chewing a tuft of grass.


    The had been blown out of the Almiraj territory. It was during his cultivation attempt after the explosion and he exerted a little attention to protect the lives on the. Shui Fengbao''s eyes shed with zing spiritual light and mes at the center of his pupils.


    Just a few moments ago, the entire world''s energies and essence became saber energies, manifestations of tiny sabers, and then they vanished without any indication of where they went as if they bypassed all of time and space within an instant.


    Then, they saw it.


    They felt it.


    From their angle, they bore witness to it all.


    The void was split.


    And the sky...the boundless stars representing the various gxies, vanished without warning. Only the faint howl of a saber echoed in their hearts. Only that faint howl.


    -----


    All across the Sky Heart Gxy, at specific angles, to the fortunate ones, they bore witness to a phenomenal scene. Within a single moment, all the glittering stars, all the alluring lights representing far gxies and more, all vanished.


    Cao Cuifen was one of those fortunate enough to witness this and her Heart of Cultivation experienced a superb state of sublimation. She recognized the howl as if it was her lover''s scent. In a way, it was! Her heart pounded furiously and awe overwhelmed her.


    She wanted that type of impossible, inconceivable strength!


    But more than that, she felt indescribable happiness that her man, her lover who cared about her with exceptional attention and respect, wielded such godly strength! She didn''t know who he was fighting or even why, but she knew that after...after a great battle, every man needed to ''rx''. The thought caused an alluring blush to emerge on her beautiful countenance.


    Sitting upon the head of the gigantic hyena, Yue Songli''s eyes were fixated on the fight above as she bore witness to a fight that far transcended her level, and while she barely caught even the roughest of glimpses in the short period it was happening given the unfathomably far distance that it was urring, she could feel that familiar aura that she hadn''t forgotten since that day.


    Her eyes widened excitedly as the stars vanished and the saber howl lingered. It was as if she knew the oue already, and her body slightly jumped up with excitement, her fearsome mountain peaks rippling with a tantalizing arc. Any man who was lucky enough to bear witness to such a sight might find themselves enamored for a lifetime and a half. Fortunately, no soul was ensnared.


    Wei Xiaotian was still a mere mortal, yet her perception was indescribably profound, and while she couldn''t follow the events above or the epic sh between Mortal and Mystic, she could feel the heavens split. And then, the stars vanished.


    Her knowledge was vast, so she fully understood the implications as the stars vanished from sight. The heavens had been split via the void! What type of divine power was needed for that?


    And that saber howl that echoed in her ears, heart, and soul was the sound of the Dao. It was ethereal as thought itself, as malleable as imagination, and just as limitless-the Ethereal Dao.


    Before then, she could have sworn that the Material Dao aura had emerged alongside a strong worldly pressure. But how? This Wei Wuyin that she obtained her name from...


    Who was he?


    Those across the stars bore witness to the phenomenon of Wei Wuyin splitting the void. Meanwhile, the target of this terrifying attack had been obliterated in body and soul. However, by the Law of War, even the obliterated body and soul were not able to remain gone.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t resist the attempts of the Nexus War g and dispelled the Omega Saber Light''s annihtive properties carrying the interlinkedws of Annihtion, Imperial, and Saber, allowing the Nexus War g to tap into the Heaven''s Realm of War, gathering sufficient power to reconstitution the soul and cultivation of the Enlightened Sage-Sage Springfield.


    While his soul was seized, Sage Springfield''s True Soul was dragged to Hell by the Heavenly Daos. Wei Wuyin didn''t stop this either. It was quick as well. There was no great phenomenon of iming a great sinner or entering the Samsara. There was still a procedure that had to be followed before the soul itself was properly cleansed for its ''crimes'' against the Heavenly Daos by breaking its Three Thousand Commandments.


    The Heavenly War Spirit was unable to contain her jubtion as she hurriedly interfaced with the Nexus War g and reced Teng Jiangwen''s soul with Sage Springfield''s without hesitation.


    This was much better material for her future evolution. Moreover, after bearing witness to Wei Wuyin''s strength, she no longer held the slightest doubt of his sess. Even if she missed her optimal time, she had a feeling that Wei Wuyin would defy her expectations and find a way. This was a degree of trust and belief cultivated by her long-time exposure to his undeniable brilliance!


    In fact, there was likely no Heavenly War Spirit that used a True Sage as their foundation for transformation! Considering that they were very, very, very difficult to kill, how could those lofty youngsters not use the bare minimum or at best a single stage beyond the minimum?


    Regardless, herpletion would certainly be beyond anyone''s expectations when wielded by a mortal!


    Wei Wuyin could feel the joy from the Heavenly War Spirit. But a wave of exhaustion swelled within her soul as his Idol of the Ster Paragon state came to an end, causing his Worldly Domain that was seemingly stretching without end to snap back to a defined limit in an instant. It was nowhere nearly as exaggerated as before.


    Just before he withdrew hisbined Worldly Domain, not just a single one, but four superimposed together without the slightest disharmony, he gauged the distance to be roughly 69,000,000 kilometers, about 42,000,000 miles.


    Certainly incredible.


    With a relieved sigh, the Worldly Domains of four Astral Souls retracted entirely. Wei Wuyin did not doubt that without his Ster Paragon Physique, capable of amodating seemingly endless energy by design, even his draconic form couldn''t hold in such immense power nor swing that saber in the slightest without exploding.


    However, the profound qualities of the Ster Paragon Physique seemed to contain qualities of the Eye of Immortality as a wisp of eternity flowed smoothly within, causing it to subtly and swiftly begin to heal the excessive strain on the Existential Framework of his soul.


    That fight forced him to use everyst ounce of his power, from everyw to every Astral Soul, even the Mark of Eden and Element was pushed to the brink. If even a single one was missing and he might have perished today. That said, he definitely would have resorted to his other ideas.


    With a heavy breath, he took out a Void Crystal from the depths of his saber-wielding palm. Within was a countless number of Mystic-Earth graded Pellets, all fire-attributed, all peak-tier, all peak-quality alongside a few Mystic-World graded pellets. He looked at it momentarily before sighing with relief, carefully returning this object of mass destruction into his Saint Ring before floating calmly in the Dark Void without the slightest exertion of energy.


    "You''re so incredible, Master!" Bai Xiu''s voice finally resounded as she congratted excitedly. She had a front-row seat to the conflict, beginning to end. It was exhibiting and unthinkable for a mere mortal to y an Enlightened Sage.


    This likely never happened in the history of existence. It was genuinely inconceivable. They weren''t even on the same existential level, yet somehow...Wei Wuyin had achieved this feat! She was extremely happy that she decided to follow Wei Wuyin and not that stupid navy-blue-haired woman and naive elf.


    "You didn''t have to drag him into the Prohibition of Heaven and use it to get rid of him either, you used your own strength! Really Incredible!" Bai Xiu exposed another n of Wei Wuyin''s, but only one with a small chance of sess.


    "Thanks," Wei Wuyin said, visibly distracted as he felt iting-the Heavenly Daos rewards.

 Chapter 1618 1611: The Nine Belts & Karmic Blessing

    Chapter 1618  1611: The Nine Belts & Karmic Blessing


    [RIGHT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: 159,664.3.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    [LEFT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: 74,740.


    First Cmity: imed - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    -----


    ''Cloud of Sin''s Sinner descends to Hell, the Heavenly Daos acknowledges the arduous task with positive karma.''


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were inexplicably profound and abnormally rxed. Despite all of his experiences, even daring to peer into the depths of the Heavenly Daos'' secrets, Wei Wuyin had yet to fully understand the illusive mysteries of negative karma-Sin-and positive karma.


    Fortunately, none of that was overly relevant at his current stage of cultivation or development, especially as he had yet to gain control over his Bloodline of Sin or cultivate a True Soul of Sin. So while floating within the Dark Void, the backdrop being the severed void, Wei Wuyin awaited for his rewards to arrive as the Heavenly Daos'' aura stirred even greater than when he acted to grind and end the Chosen King Competition''s Evil Sentinels.


    If before he could sense an iing harvest of great abundance, now he felt the harvest was iparable. After all, he received an item worth 8,000,000 War Souls by the Battlefield''s standards, and it was no different than a second life. Moreover, given the cultivation disparity between Blessed and Sinner, and the unseen cultivation discrepancy multiplier that he theorized existed, Wei Wuyin expected nothing less as he quietly observed the Heavenly Daos'' aura brewing all around him, and he was simply going to let it cook as needed until his meal was ready.


    Meanwhile, in this idle time, he couldn''t help but regal in his memories of recent karmic-rted events. The most recent deduction of 8,159.9 karmic value from his Bloodline of Sin: Pride tattoo. The Worldly Saint Alchemist named White Sky and the heavenly suggestion to spare her life. After contemting a little, he felt that he could use her for ns going forward with the Utmost Purity Gxy. Moreover, he could defame the deceased Sage Springfield and expose his vile intentions given her involvement, including painting himself in a good light while establishing firm rtions with the forces there and a strong reputation of power.


    This could facilitate and ease his visit into the Utmost Purity Gxy and build a base of strength and character while visiting the Treasured Vale Continent. White Sky herself should be rather useful to obtain her expertise in the Alchemic Dao given her level as a Senior and knowledge.


    While Wei Wuyin was by far an abnormal ''Junior'' Worldly Saint Alchemist, he was fully aware of this, especially since he could feel himself on the verge of reaching the Heavenly Saint Alchemist level despite never concocting a peak-tier Mystic-World product, especially after the phenomenal insights gained from refining the Mystic-Heaven Soul Pill.


    Before that karmic surge of over eight thousand, Wei Wuyin had lost a considerable degree from an external karmic fortune. It had cost 44,706.3 Karmic Luck Value and was centered around the Ascendants. Observing them the past two or so weeks, Wei Wuyin knew where that fortuney, especially Yue Songli forming a close rtionship with a beast that rivals a Mystic Overlord and Yao Houyi finding extraordinary materials to craft astonishing arrows and a new bowstring.


    It was quite interesting watching karmic luck encounters manifest in real time, almost like spectating a round of Mystics, the ancient game that allowed powerful cultivators to emte divinities and the Heavenly Daos. It was enlightening, to say the least.


    Not only had Yue Songli gained benefits from this, but Liu Suyin''s cultivation was facilitated by a ray of inspiration. Unlike the Alchemic Dao and concoctions in general, the Heavenly Daos could influence the cultivation path of others with astounding results, especially when it came to refining existences that could be influenced like a Living Vortex of Space and Time with great spirituality.


    She remained undisturbed and her cultivation was very effective. Liu Suyin wouldn''t need much before fully transforming the Living Vortex of Space and Time into her post-ascension World-Bound Star Domain, directly changing her talent and foundation as a cultivator without alchemical assistance.


    Wei Wuyin also had a very solid idea as to how Blessed continuously improved as they cultivated, maintaining a type of dominance in their area, and that wasrgely due to the Heavenly Daos delivering foundation-altering treasures that could allow them to repeatedly keep up with the typical elites of their area. Liu Ming and Long Chen''s repeated growth and advancements were due to this despite both of them originating from the lowest of the low in terms of beginnings.


    This wasn''t the first time Wei Wuyin''s Karmic Luck had benefited those he had karmic ties to and it definitely wouldn''t be thest. Before then, during his Alchemic Expo, the Ascendants received guided hands when obtaining their World Runes.


    ''Thinking about it, it''s a little frustrating that the Heavenly Daos haven''t rewarded me much recently despite my vast Karmic Luck Value.''


    A wisp of bitterness emerged in his heart as he realized that most of the recent Karmic Luck deductions could be categorized as benefiting his karmic ties. And while this wasrgely due to his overwhelming increase in strength and restrictions in his location, it was a little annoying, to say the least.


    Then again, it was hard for the Heavenly Daos to rival his rapidly increasing alchemical skills rtive to his region, especially since he often dominated a region and seized all the avable resources that he needed for concoctions.


    ''I wonder how much Karmic Luck Value San Yongli had before she was given a second chance...''


    By now, Wei Wuyin''s thoughts shifted from the fortunes of being a Blessed to the fortunes of a Blessed. San Yongli was by far the greatest Blessed fortune that he encountered. She was extrapted in soul from a potential timeline''s future and brought here, merging the two as one, and greatly elevating the fortune of the existing San Yongli.


    Learning about the mysteries of time, Wei Wuyin surmised that San Yongli was not a single person but twopatible souls that were merged-one from an untainted present and one from a substantial future, both with an actualized past. It would be as if the debonair Wei Wuyin had entered his body right before a significant divergence, merging with his soul, and allowing both to co-exist as one.


    She might be unaware of the fact she was two different San Yongli. But having two souls might give her insanely immeasurable benefits upon reaching the Resonant Soul Realm or while resonating with the Three Thousand Realms of Heaven''s Laws.


    ''I wonder if I died, would my Karmic Luck Value be enough for such a reversion of space and time? Such self-sacrifice of the Heavenly Daos?''


    Pondering this, he swiftly dispelled the idea. As a Bloodline of Sin Inheritor possessing two Primordial Seeds of Sin, chances are his True Soul would be obliterated upon reaching Hell by virtue of his exposed status.


    No reincarnation.


    No reversal.


    But he wondered...


    ''What if someone I have karmic ties with dies in the future? If my Karmic Luck Value is enough, could they be brought...back?''


    The thought was almost ludicrous to conceive, but if it would benefit him in the long run, could he gain a Temporal Reincarnator with foreknowledge of the future?


    ''Haaa...if only I had control over my Karmic Luck Value.''


    Wei Wuyin sighed in his heart as the presence of the Heavenly Daos grew increasingly intense. It seems the reward of the elimination of a Sinner wasing first.


    ''How will my Karmic Luck Value be split?''


    He stared at both Bloodline of Sin tattoos on his left and right arm, lifting both sleeves as he observed them for changes.


    [RIGHT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: 159,664.3.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    [LEFT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: 74,740.


    First Cmity: imed - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    By now, the world had long since frozen. However, Wei Wuyin''s body was no longer affected by the Heavenly Daos'' temporal stasis, and his Astral Souls no longer needed to consciously act to maintain his awareness or mobility. Instead, faintly, a halo of faint golden light hovered above his head, norger than an average-sized h-hoop often sold to children in Red Dove City''s toy market.


    This halo also belonged to Little Defiant. She had nine ''belts'', and of those nine, two were halos that existed above and below. There was an outeryer of belts and an inneryer of belts that existed as well.


    The outeryer consisted of three orderly belts that spun quietly. The inneryer consisted of four crisscrossing and animated belts that sometimes formed ''+'' and ''x'' shapes, and even aligned perfectly as ''I'' and ''-''. Whenever they aligned, there was a sense of unity as one.


    After fighting in his Idol of the Ster Paragon state and observing them actively, Wei Wuyin had already concluded that the three outeryer belts had an aura of Mortal Intent, simple, gentle, and all-epassing, an aura of unfathomability that was undeniably Mystic Intent, and an aura of eternity and evesting. The same aura of eternity that he had felt after forming his Ster-Paragon Physique that day during his bestowed blessings by the Mortal and Mystic Dao.


    These belts didn''t activate during his battle and seemed unresponsive besides spinning gently around Little Defiant and his body. This was even when he unfurled his Worldly Domain.


    However, the inneryer, those four animated belts, did disy faint responses. Some were significantly more subtle than others, but they were also increasingly weak in intensity regardless of which. He noted each aura and determined what they were.


    After his repeated exposure to daos, especially the great daos that gave him blessings, the Heavenly Daos that kept trying to influence him, and his two Spirits of Dao, he noticed the rings gave off an aura of the daos.


    ''Material Dao and Ethereal Dao...'' Wei Wuyin didn''t need the innate knowledge of Wei Xiaotian to recognize these two auras. While they were weak and brief, his Astral Souls who cultivated these respective paths since the beginning would have noticed even if he hadn''t.


    "The Primordial Dao of beasts!" Kratos growled. There were quite a few Primordial Daos, and the term ''Primordial'' definitely had a great significance that Wei Wuyin or his Astral Souls hadn''t grasped yet given his Primordial Seeds of Sin.


    "Mind Dao..." Eden chimed in thoughtfully. Given that Eden possessed two fundamental paths of cultivation, the Dao of Alchemy and the Dao of the Mind, including its strange connection with demons that were discovered long ago, it was difficult to gauge whether this suggested certain things regarding the belts'' limitations or simply that the Alchemic Dao wasn''t on the same level.


    Each Astral Soul had their own paths, their own great daos. Unfortunately, while Wei Wuyin was knowledgeable about dao auras, the depth of knowledge when it came to them wascking. Perhaps after gleaming into Sage Springfield''s memories and extrapting his knowledge will he obtain a better grasp on their profound concepts.


    "The halo above is without a doubt...the aura of the Heavenly Dao, but it feels slightly altered. Meanwhile..." Wei Wuyin turned his head slightly and noted the faint and almost translucent halo beneath him. If the halo above gave the aura of the Heavenly Daos then the halo below possessed a Sinful Aura, like his Bloodline of Sin. It was pure, not as egregiously vile and repugnant as the Cloud of Sin around Sage Springfield earlier.


    Each ''belt'' was like a ring of a dao, the faintest spark of their power surrounding Little Defiant. Her transformation...the profound qualities she possesses, it was just beginning.


    Before he could think about the development and its wondrous implications, the Heavenly Daos'' grand manifestation of karmic blessing was unleashed in a flourish of golden wind and liquid, rushing toward him with torrential force. Not closing his eyes for a moment, he allowed it to wash over him as he observed with a steady gaze.


    [RIGHT ARM: Pride]


    Karmic Luck Value: 159,664.3 ??? 322,801.3.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    [LEFT ARM: Lust]


    Karmic Luck Value: 74,740 ??? 237,877.


    First Cmity: imed - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    Both his right and left arms attracted the karmic blessing with equal strength, dividing it equally amongst them. However, the amount caused Wei Wuyin to feel quite surprised. So much?! SO MUCH!!


    Even his Bloodline of Sin: Lust tattoo had exceeded the Bloodline of Sin: Pride''s former peak value by a considerable margin! Was this unreasonable sum the result of their existential differences? Their cultivation differences? Or simply the degree and intensity of the Cloud of Sin?!


    326,274!


    SHATTER!!!


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin could hear an indescribably heart-pounding shattering sound as if the heavens themselves were the origin and a throbbing pain in his right arm. Before he could grasp where or what had urred, time itself resumed and he found himself in the void, floating aimlessly about.


    "..." Dazed, he gazed at his right arm. Not only were there the original dark-red characters but a newly added design of dark gold that intertwined within. It was harmoniously beautiful and perfectly adherent to the obscure theme of the tattoo, yet faintly different enough to differentiate it on a scale greater than just color. The most notable difference was the cursive style the characters within were written. The intensity and aura of this dark-gold design bestowed an indescribable sensation as if painted by the Heavenly Daos.


    After he blinked, time once again froze.


    Floating a distance away from him, its robes fluttering without wind, once again...was the ck Skeleton.

 Chapter 1619 1612: Virtues

    Chapter 1619  1612: Virtues


    "..."


    The ck Skeleton''s white robes fluttered within the Dark Void as it hovered just a few meters away from Wei Wuyin, following him with wless momentum as he was carried by the subtle, nearly imperceptible force of gravity of the surrounding gxies enforcing itself upon the Void-nk Space. Her ck bones of a female humanoid glistened within his eyes alongside a faint transparency to her form. With but one look, Wei Wuyin determined that the ck Skeleton was not here herself but as a pre-recorded projection with traces of spirituality, likely born from his Bloodline of Sin''s tattoo hidden functions.


    She had once descended in this way as San Yongli''s Temporal Reincarnation was unleashed, and the Bloodline of Sin actively worked to free him from its horrifyingly dreadful restraints.


    This was the second time.


    After many meetings of this strange being with ck bones and white robes, Wei Wuyin no longer felt that faint chill from her empty gaze. After a brief moment, the ck Skeleton''s jaws moved.


    "The Heavenly Daos are fair, yet unfair. Those it favors are Blessed, able to live far and long, thrive in all worlds, topple all obstacles, and are gifted with the right to be rulers beneath the endless stars. However, for those who act against it, for those that sin, it delivers misfortune and injustice, forced to grovel and struggle for life. Its rules are its rules. It is NOT our rules, NOT our Dao!"


    Those words she spoke were word-for-word the same as before. This confirmed his instinctual guess-this, whatever this was for, was pre-recorded for Bloodline of Sin Inheritors.


    "But amongst the blessed, unfairness runs rampant as well. Some are rewarded for their efforts in resisting, twisting the cleansing cycle of the Heavenly Daos, causing it to taint their soul and gain positive karmic fortune upon rebirth. Then, some umte karmic blessings in their past life through either actively or inadvertently adhering to the Heavenly Daos'' arbitrary rules.


    "Who is superior? Who is inferior? Neither. In the end, they all acquire the status of a Blessed in the Heavenly Daos'' indifferent gaze, indistinguishable from each other. But not all of them. Inheritor of Sin, you may have encountered in your journey conflicts between Blessed. You may have believed that the Heavenly Daos are justifiably fair, and doubtful as it remains indifferent and passive even if one has a greater fortune.


    "If so, then you will understand the word ''unfairness'' soon. I will tell you what you''ve obtained by acquiring sufficient karmic fortune during your exploits of seizing fortune from the heavens. Upon reaching 333,333 Karmic Luck Value, your status as a Blessed has evolved, and so has your title and your existence within the eye of the Heavenly Daos.


    "You, Inheritor of Sin, have acquired the right to be a Virtue of the Heavenly Daos known as-Blessed Virtue. To the heavens and earth, you will be known henceforth as an Empyrean. The depths of the unfairness and inequality extend further and further and will continue to do so.


    "The right to be an Empyrean is only obtainable by Blessed who have either earned through acts of abiding by the Heavenly Daos in your past life, achieving significant contribution in upholding its order as a Blessed in your current life, or as an Inheritor of Sin," the ck Skeleton seemed to faintly grin at this moment, "you seize such right from the heavens themselves."


    Wei Wuyin found that his heart, mind, and soul were palpitating uncontrobly.


    "You''ll have to explore what it means, but be careful Inheritor of Sin, the further you tread upon this path, the greater the danger in the pursuit of the pinnacle of all sin. But know this: When Blessed and Empyreans are weighted in terms of importance, if given the choice of who to save and who will die, the Heavenly Daos will always-ALWAYS-choose an Empyrean. If two Empyreans fought for the same fortune, the greater of the two would receive every ounce of assistance that the Heavenly Daos can provide, while the other would receive nothing, and the degree of it would be extremely difficult for your Bloodline of Sin to resist. You must rely on your True Soul of Sin, so before seizing further from the heavens, I rmend cultivating the third stage.


    "Be wary, Inheritor. Your journey of sin has only just started." The ck Skeleton''s semi-transparent figure vanished immediately after herst syble was uttered.


    The world resumed.


    Wei Wuyin slowly closed his eyes as he let the flow of the natural universe carry him, digesting all of this information. Blessed Virtue? Empyrean? Unfairness of the Heavenly Daos? Ineffectiveness of his Bloodline of Sin?


    Was San Yongli an Empyrean?


    Also, those implications the ck Skeleton left behind left him uncertain.


    -----


    [RIGHT ARM: Pride]


    Karmic Luck Value: 333,801.3.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    -----


    "Haaa..." Wei Wuyin eventually heaved an elongated and wistful sigh. All of these developments and he hadn''t even reached the so-called Realm of Sages and still couldn''t cultivate his True Soul. Considering the circumstances, the Realm of Sages was either the Resonant Soul Realm or True Soul Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, but he still couldn''t confirm either of these situations.


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were roused as his bodily cells became abnormally stimted. The Ster-Paragon Physique alerted him to the imminent return of the two great daos, Mortal and Mystic. Due to his attack earlier, evoking the power of King''s uniquely destructive Saber Intent, they both departed without a single word.


    Due to this, the world had be fragile and even now the void hadn''t been repaired as from certain angles, a t line that his saber light pierced through split off the stars entirely from view. When they returned, they were abnormally effective as the void and the threeyers of space were repaired after an hour.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t move throughout this period as he silently observed their work. He had far too much going through his mind at the moment that he decided to simply think things through in the meantime. Due to the severance of the void, he couldn''t receive or send messages even while using the Saint Ring''s void-transmitting spiritual function. So for the first time in a long, long time, he was disconnected from everything else.


    After that hour of unobstructed and uninterrupted thoughts, two of the three belts within Little Defiant''s inneryer of belts began to rotate slightly faster. Wei Wuyin and Little Defiant could feel the attention ced on him by the Mortal and Mystic Dao. He expected a scolding from both, especially the Mortal Dao.


    His power vastly exceeded the limits of the Mortal Dao''s domain. Even when he used significantly less power before, the Mortal Dao had given him a gentle warning to restrain himself. Unfortunately, he couldn''t hold back against an Enlightened Sage. Fortunately, the Mortal Dao had understood and given tacit approval earlier.


    ''Well, I won''t be your issue any longer. And I won''t have to worry about harming you in any way, so I''m rather relieved.'' In Wei Wuyin''s current lifetime, he had only tread upon the domain of the Mortal Dao and after receiving its blessing, he felt iparably familiar with it. He didn''t want to hurt it in any way after all the help it''s given him.


    It was a little daunting when he thought about his uing ascension. However, it was inevitable. He had reached the peak of the Mortal Dao and there was no other path to take but forward and beyond. After all, he was already using Mystic-World grade products to further his cultivation at the ninth-stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Star Core Phase, and every aspect had reached a pinnacle that couldn''t be increased further even with the Ster-Paragon Physique.


    The hard limit wasn''t even regarding his Astral Soul or Astral Cores limit, but any further, even an iota of improvement would automatically invoke his Mystic Ascension. This was the ''limit'' he referred to. Even now, his Astral Souls were holding back the urge to ascend, which was different from Su Mei''s situation.


    "Su Mei..." Wei Wuyin''s eyes darted around his closed eyelids as he huffed out a heavy breath. Su Mei''s situation was on the verge of erupting. Fortunately, he had already made his preparations. Moreover, he couldn''t predict his ascension circumstances, so he didn''t dare take that step and miss Su Mei''s ascension. He had lost her one too many times in other lifetimes.


    Not this one. Never this one.


    Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, the two great daos had been engaged in a type of formless, imperceptible discussion between each other. When it waspleted, the Mortal Dao and Mystic Dao turned their full attention to Wei Wuyin and his Ster-Paragon Physique tensed as his hair stood up, causing his eyes to snap open.


    "Hm?"


    Idol of the Ster Paragon!!!


    Immediately, his entire existence entered its strongest state-Evocation of an Astral Idol! The seven belts and two halos rotated as clear light flowed majestically around him, sending pulsating waves across the Dark Void. He stared at the empty void with a curious, uplifted left brow.


    "What is it?" He asked as one of the three belts of the inneryer began to glow faintly. Its weak aura began to rapidly strengthen. Wei Wuyin sensed the aura of the Mortal Dao from the belt. Little Defiant was releasing sr res of excitement and a weing emotion.


    He quietly stood there as a second blessing of the Mortal Dao was received. This time the blessing was abnormally strong! If before it was a drop of water tainting his body, then this was the entire body being dropped into a smallke. The difference was extraordinarily massive!


    His body and Little Defiant soaked this blessing and its aura up as a portion was funneled into the belt until it solidified with a strange rune and a single-word character that appeared incessantly flowing within alongside exuding a mysterious radiance. Wei Wuyin received a soft androgynous voice that leaned closer to feminine warmth-Belt of Mortal Virtue.


    "Virtue?" Wei Wuyin was taken aback by this bestowed name.


    After causing this change in his belt and leaving its blessing, the Mortal Dao retreated and returned to its original state of a silent observer. An expectant feeling emerged from the Mystic Dao before it, too, regained the normalcy of a silent observer. However, there was a triumphant hint within that feeling just now as if...it had just won.


    "Huh?" Wei Wuyin was confused.


    -----


    [Author''s Note:Time for our girl Su Mei to take the stage!]

 Chapter 1620 1613: The Second Vassal

    Chapter 1620  1613: The Second Vassal


    Despite his confusion regarding the transpired oue of the Mortal Dao and Mystic Dao, Wei Wuyin decided to shelve his thoughts on that forter. Ending his Idol of the Ster Paragon state, he exhaled before twisting his body slightly and began to make his way back to the Sky Heart Gxy using mana-assisted flight. It wasn''t too fast, but there was a refreshing feeling of rxation that flowed gently within his heart and mind.


    This trip across gxies to the Treasured Vale Gxy had been one of numerous horizon-expanding events and unexpectedly wondrous events. It was quite incredible to imagine that he was just a young infant swaddling in open-crotch clothing blissfully content on a tiny continent just a century ago. Now, he had troubles upon troubles, star-stunning beauties by his side, and an entire empire to maintain and advance.


    Just now, he had fought against and defeated an Enlightened Sage by his own power. With his saber, that same saber that his older brother taught him to swing with unshakeable resolve, he challenged the impossible and took it down as existence at the peak of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. To almost every mortal, beings at that level were divinities.


    No-they were beyond ordinary divinities!


    Back at the Four Extreme Continent, those at the Mystic Star Phase and Soul of Mysticism Phase had been worshiped as divinities for thousands of years.


    "Master, will we be going to the Utmost Purity Gxy next?" Bai Xiu was astonished by Wei Wuyin''s brilliance, but after such long-term exposure to him, especially his defying feats bing a Worldly Saint Alchemist as a mere mortal, his achievement of killing an Enlightened Sage wasn''t too impactful for her, a Spiritform immersed in the Alchemic Dao. She cleared her fascination quickly and justified it as ''only reasonable''.


    Her master couldn''t be gauged using normal thinking or conventional standards of ''what could be done'', and this gave birth to an internalized belief of his unquestionable invincibility and boundless remarkable qualities that wereyers andyers deep. She was expecting to find more the further she went. Always.


    In her mind, she felt more anticipation after Wei Wuyin spared that alchemist and their future itinerary of heading to the Utmost Purity Gxy next. Just the name alone inspired thoughts of Alchemy.


    "Yes, we will." Wei Wuyin confirmed with a subtle nod of his head, his gaze slightly absent-minded as an indescribably rare sense of exhaustion pounded at the doors of his mind. It was unexpected but he could understand where it originated from as he felt him embroiled deeper into intrigue that exceeded his expectations.


    The looming Heavenly Daos, the uing Cmity of Hell, Su Mei''s impending Ascension, the Belt of Mortal Virtue, the Bloodline of Sin and its uncertain purpose, the Neo-Dawn Empire''s developing state, his two-year promise with Yue Songli, Wei Xiaotian''s existence, the cultivation paths of each Ascendant, the short deadline to obtain a Seed of War, the visit to Blessed Yri Empire, and certainly all his goals upon arriving there.


    He had grown stronger, far beyond his original estimates, yet this didn''t grant him a feeling of invincibility that others have of him. To him, he was simply wading through as a man with goals in an iparably vast world, taking it a step at a time, as steady and as determined as one could.


    "No matter what it is or who it is, we''ll be right there with you to face all of it." Eden''s voice echoed within his mind and heart. A glimmer of warmth surged within his chest.


    "Always. Always. Always!" Ori added with a firm tonecking any doubt.


    "No matter if it''s Hell or Heavens or the world or an ancient old fox championing a mission to go against the natural order of things or a crazed woman desperate for freedom, there is nothing that will-that could stop me from being with you all." Kratos'' intensity remained within each syble yet there was a notable degree of softness within the deepness of its voice, especially at thest portion of that sentence. It contained an unshakeable resolve and a forceful belief.


    "Tch." King voiced a single sound, yet the words within were far greater than any sentence or paragraph.


    Element released a soft saber howl. While it couldn''t speak words, its emotions were conveyed perfectly, no different than King and Ori. Since it was raised by both of them, this wasn''t very unexpected.


    Little Defiant unleashed sr res within his Mind''s Eye that were extremely warm, sending waves of this warmth into Wei Wuyin''s entire body, especially his heart.


    They each said different things or used different ways to showcase their feelings, yet what they conveyed was, in many ways, the same thing as they were of one mind, one spirit, and one life. They were together.


    Nothing could change that. Nothing would ever.


    "..." Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but form the most contented smile. Long ago, he had troubles upon troubles as his family was ughtered, many before his very eyes, and he had traversed the path of vengeance alone. Every task was absurdly difficult and in the end, after achieving his desired goal he fought a decade for, he was ready to rest-eternally.


    Originally, Mei Mei had prevented that from happening. And today, he was happy he hadn''t made that choice.


    Because while he had suffered an unspeakable tragedy in his heart, and lost almost everything close to him, after decades to a near century, he hadn''t justpleted many of his dreams since young but had obtained an incredible family. His goals, every step of the way, were no longer taken alone!


    His brother...Wei Wuyin could only hope that he would be proud.


    He could only...


    -----


    Within the vast flow of time, in a wave of incalcble choices, a silver-eyed young mortal of unearthly handsomeness that exceeded themon imagination with a grace of innate Imperial presence piloted the Minor Elysium toward the Sky Heart Gxy. Under his impable control, he halted the ship as the vessel known as Easy Spring and its interim captain.


    "Oh?" The silver-eyed young mortal gazed upon the iing, domineering vessel with a glint of amusement. In terms of appearance, there was no difference between timelines, yet there was a subtleck of a lustful charm within his temperament. This was Wei Wuyin!


    Next to him, a far more beautiful version of Mei Mei was present, her temperament and presence had all subtly changed as faint traces of the Imperial Law emanated from her, all originating from the silver-eyed young mortal.


    "What a pretty ship," Mei Meimented.


    "Hm? You like this ship?" Wei Wuyin asked curiously. Mei Mei blinked and her feelings were on full disy. Minor Elysium was a great ship, but it wasn''t theirs and would eventually have to be returned to beings that exceeded the Mystic Ascendant Realm. Wouldn''t it be great if they had their own void vessel that could traverse the stars? So she nodded directly.


    Wei Wuyin held her hand, his eyes turning gentle, "Then, I''ll obtain it for you." His response surprised no one as Su Mei, Yao Huoyi, Shui Fengbao, or Young Master Shang.


    A scarlet-eyed, bare-footed, and long silver-haired Zuhei stepped on the railing. Wei Wuyin didn''t have to say a single word before heughed himself through the Dark Void.


    "Don''t damage the ship," Wei Wuyin reminded.


    Howl!


    Zuhei replied as he turned into a sanguineet of light that blitzed toward the Easy Spring!


    -----


    Within a world of a single color, a wise voice resounded.


    "The divergence of a single choice can instigate an uncountable amount of choices. Two entirely different fates, but leading to the same road. But which will remain in the end, I wonder?"


    After several hours of flight, the Sky Heart Gxy had more or less digested the events. The beasts were running rampantly to right the abnormal, thrown-off orbit of many of their homes. Meanwhile, the humans had an indescribable feeling that their fortunes and fates were changing somehow. It was inexplicable but it rang in each of their hearts.


    Unbeknownst to this, this was due to Wei Wuyin deciding to extend the reach of his Neo-Dawn Empire into the depths of the Sky Heart Gxy.


    Three dayster, a phenomenal event urred that shook countless beasts, beastmen, and humans: numerous gargantuan and powerful beasts were making their way across the Dark Void and starry skies of manys toward several locations.


    A few witnessed these beasts of varying types entering Void Portals and vanishing abruptly.


    In a Secret Realmrge enough to amodate even the gigantic hyena, Wei Wuyin stood there while under his True Dragon Transformation, observed by numerous Genesis Beasts with strengths at or beyond the Worldly Saint Phase. His True Dragon Aura caused many of them to squirm and observe him cautiously. The sheer presence of his physical body was terrifyingly stimting to their instincts.


    They knew he was...strong.


    "Greetings," he introduced himself through mental transmission, directly conveying his meanings withoutnguage barriers. "I am Wei Wuyin, the Ascendant Emperor of the Neo-Dawn Empire. Today, I''vee here to discuss..."


    The beginnings of Young Master Shang''s heartfelt wish to start, but Wei Wuyin had no intention of fulfilling his goal of flipping the supremacy of races. Since beasts ruled thisnd, they will continue to do so, and while he could likely slightly affect the Prohibition of Heaven and grant humans greater strength within this gxy, he wouldn''t.


    This day, Wei Wuyin was challenged by various leaders among these intelligent beasts, and he crushed them all using raw strength and his True Void Dragon abilities, acting as a true hybrid. After the stick, Wei Wuyin revealed himself as an alchemist amongst the species of humanoids and showed them the beauty and power of alchemy. Many of their internal problems would be solved with these products.


    The Sky Heart Gxy soon fell as a Gctic Vassal of the Neo-Dawn Empire, especially after Wei Wuyin disyed irresistible power, dominance, and means to assist these beasts in progressing down their paths to their ancestors. Moreover, there was not much in terms of changing their habits and culture, only a few non-negotiable rules.


    Decades in the future, the Sky Heart Gxy and White Abyssal Gxy would have advanced societies of beasts and humanoids intermingling without extreme discrimination, unprecedented as they cultivated together and contended against each other for resources. Humanoids will raise beasts for greater strength, riding them to battle, and beasts will one day raise humanoids to fight alongside them.


    There wille a day when a young man who witnessed the day the stars vanished and a young girl yet to be born will gaze upon the stars in this gxy ruled by beasts and feel genuine happiness to be alive.

 Chapter 1621 1614: That Su Mei (1)

    Chapter 1621  1614: That Su Mei (1)


    The matters of the Sky Heart Gxy, the gxy with a cursed history and encased by a prohibition of the heavens themselves, had only just begun with Wei Wuyin''s initial efforts. It was quite fortunate that Wei Wuyin could exert strength far surpassing a Mystic Overlord by virtue of his physical prowess and innate bloodline abilities, capable of dominating where others would most certainly fail if they tried to negotiate with the overlord beasts of the Sky Heart Gxy.


    Not even Sage Springfield had higher than a quarter of confidence at the thought of conquering or negotiating with these beastly forces. Without his Heavenly Treasures and Minor Authority of Wood Law, his strength would suffer a catastrophic decline. While the Heavenly War Spirit had vehemently warned against bringing an Enlightened Sage into the Sky Heart Gxy and exerting advantage by geological limitations, in hindsight, if Wei Wuyin had done so, the fight would have been significantly less dangerous. However, in turn, it would also be increasingly difficult to kill.


    Without the Laws'' aura infused within his attacks, he couldn''t eradicate the nigh-unkible means of a Sage. For example, they had a type of mastery and depth of mystic power that was unfathomable to themon Ascended being, so initiating Temporal Reversion was as easy as breathing for them, and that was duringbat, simply idle, they were difficult to y.


    Teng Jiangwen was confident that Wei Wuyin wouldn''t have been able to ughter him as he did, but he hadn''t expected that Wei Wuyin could draw upon the Omega Saber Soul Light and Annihtion Laws to eviscerate his soul, iming his life and obliterating his lifeforce. It was an irredeemable miscalction that might have caused him to take drastically different actions, such as swearing an oath of servitude for numerous millennia in exchange for his life.


    Yet thanks to Wei Wuyin''s power despite the prohibition encasing this gxy, Wei Wuyin''s True Dragon Transformation bestowed him a seamless identity as a beast while his non-transformed state was wlessly human. A true hybrid that could walk upon both paths equally, to the point that his Little Defiant had somehow drawn upon the Primordial Dao of beasts'' aura and established a ster belt.


    This fact also greatly changed Wei Wuyin''s perspective toward life in general,rgely contributing to the ongoing and thriving tform of his empire''s principles where all things were equal.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t just be a hybrid of a human and a beast very early on but had quite literally absorbed the experiences and breadth of mind of a literal tree''s psyche. He had lived through its memories and felt its emotions as it watched all sorts of tragedies and blessings, felt all sorts of desires such as growing closer to the star and moon above, and so much more.


    He was a true hybrid of a human, beast, and nt. And like all those before him and all those after him, attaining the Idol of the Ster Paragon, bing one with your Sr Star and after cultivating the celestial-creation path of the Mortal Dao, Wei Wuyin understood what it meant to be a, a lunar satellite, a meteorite, a ray of light, space, the flow of time, a ck hole, and a newly created realm...and most importantly-a Sr Star!


    That level of inclusiveness alongside introspection granted one an indescribable perception of the world and viewpoint of all things. Because in some ways, the path Wei Wuyin had trekked thus far, allowed him to be all things.


    All of this allowed a degree of association and understanding and approach that would have made it extremely and absurdly difficult for humanoid Sages to properly discuss with the beast rulers of the Sky Heart Gxy, even if they had the strength to subjugate them. Because Wei Wuyin didn''t see them as ''inferior'' or ''superior'' like others, he simply saw them as what they were and judged them on who they were.


    Many days passed shortly after the initial efforts had been made, established, and agreed upon. Shockingly, those overlords of their respective beasts'' lineages and races were not as long-winded and indecisive. They swiftly concluded discussions andid out a very simple n with benefits on both sides. Perhaps it was also because they recognized Wei Wuyin as a beast or the sincerity and forcefulness of his approach.


    One of the most interesting developments was that the Almirajs who had suffered great losses recently had sought to establish an alchemist organization, wishing to delve into the depths of the Dao of Alchemy. Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate to agree. While it was a novel idea that he hadn''te across, a beast lineage cultivating the Dao of Alchemy, there were no obstacles to this attempt. In fact, the Almiraj and beasts, in general, can control energy, and mana, and had unreasonable physical perceptions that would give them an advantage due to the inherent detriments of tainting the concoction process with spiritual aura or screwing up due to the erratic fluctuation.


    While they definitely would have their challenges, the Dao of Alchemy was not humanoid only.


    This type of non-restrictiveness made him wonder if there were beasts who were Inheritors of Sin...


    Despite the doors that this opened toward theory, Wei Wuyin was satisfied with the result. Invisibly, his Imperial Law''s aura gradually spread across the Sky Heart Gxy.


    -----


    Minor Elysium, Captain Quarters.


    "Hrng~" A soft, dreamy breath sounded. Within this quarter was arger-than-king-sized bed that had two lying on its cushioned and delightfully conformingyer-a man and a woman. The woman was certainly beautiful to the heart, soul, and mind, slumbering quietly with a hint of a smile as her body was absent of any bedwear, her sensual body covered only by satin sheets that diffused aforting cold.


    Cao Cuifen slept like a satisfied log, not a single ounce of vignce that cultivators would emanate while slumbering came from her body and soul. This was irregr, especially for one who survived the harshness of the Dark Stars Era. In her mind, as she was genuinely asleep, she felt safe in every way imaginable. With Wei Wuyin beside her, everything could beid bare, and she didn''t have the slightest belief that he would shatter it at all. Her head full of hairy peacefully upon Wei Wuyin''s chest, allowing her to drift off to the sound of his heartbeat and the sensation of his body''s warmth.


    Wei Wuyin watched the decorated ceiling of the captain''s quarters that depicted a star map of the Treasured Vale Gxy''s Blessed Yri Empire. This was designed in a way where it would remind the captain of their home. Perhaps it was meant to fuel the desire to return home or to never forget where they came from. He didn''t quite know which, but his gaze upon observing it held none of that homesickness.


    "Will the Prohibition of Heaven help evade Su Mei''s issues during her ascension? Or should she undergo her ascension in an unrestricted region? Perhaps there might be significant importance to where." Wei Wuyin considered various things rting to Su Mei''s uing ascension.


    He had only a single day left.


    Tomorrow.


    Her Mystic Ascension would ur tomorrow beyond the shadow of a doubt. Even though he made ample preparations, there was a feeling in his heart, elusive as it was, that felt as if none of it would be relevant. Despite all of his efforts, all of the time he spent analyzing Su Mei, and all of his expanded horizons that extend far pastmon knowledge such as with the Heavenly Daos, The World, Magi, Spartans, exposure to Daos, Laws, and more, he still didn''t know what in the hell Su Mei was facing.


    And neither did she!


    ''What do I do?'' Wei Wuyin softly inhaled and released a long exhale. A single decision that may or may not matter. He was bogged down by it. And while he could venture forth with confidence and hope, Su Mei''s life was on the line. In that alternative lifetime, Su Mei''s True Soul had been eviscerated, leaving only an untouched corpse. He didn''t have things such as Laws or Temporal Reversion, so he didn''t know if they would work somehow.


    However, from what he felt before, the lingering sensation that it simply wouldn''t work left him feeling increasingly antsy after every passing minute.


    -----


    After mulling the matter of location for several minutes, Wei Wuyin''s eyes closed for a moment. When they reopened, a light of decisiveness shed within them.


    "Within."


    He slowly rose as Cao Cuifen was seamlessly shifted onto the bed, her hands and body hugged and clenched around the remnant warmth of Wei Wuyin''s body. She lightly breathed his scent and her shifting expression rxed.


    Wei Wuyin left the captain''s quarters as a wave of his hand outfitted him in his Ascendant Emperor''s martial-alchemist-ruler hybrid attire of a primarily grey design with light and dark silver trims. He had a crown with sixteen iid jewels and tworger crystals at the front and back of the crown, the front jewel resembled the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality while the back crystal wasposed of crystallized Void Energy.


    When he made it to the deck, he discovered a valiantly unforgettable Su Mei standing there, staring at the starry sky with an uplifted gaze. For a moment, Wei Wuyin''s heart shuttered unnaturally. Within his eyes, he saw a young girl who had left her vige to follow a young man to a great Sect. She was joyful and exuberant with smiles and excitement.


    Then, he saw that smile slowly fade as she was surrounded by vague-faced women like her, with ck hair and ck eyes, all surrounding and pining for this man''s attention, and their unfriendly gaze as they spoke behind her back with hushed whispers and thinly veiled looks of contempt and jealousy.


    Then, the young girl was on her knees, gritting her teeth with red cheeks and tears in her eyes. Harsh kicks and soft, humiliating ps with vicious intent came from every direction, all faces nk with ck eyes and dark hair. They avoided her face with the kicks. They always avoided delivering any significant damage to her face, only delivering crisp, harmless ps that rung in the ears.


    As she felt the world sinking further and further into an inescapable darkness of pain and suffering, a strong hand reached out, covered in a silvery glow, and within it was a chill that wasn''t too cold to her. There was no hesitation in her eyes as she lunged toward that hand. Only when she touched it...only then...did she feel that warmth. Only when she lost it, did she realize how much...just how much she needed it.


    When she held onto it again, blessed by fate itself, she refused to let go under any and every circumstance. Slowly, her damaged body healed and her body emanated a soft light. The light exuded an overpowering sensation as it engulfed that glowing hand protectively.


    Just like it had saved her, all she wanted was to...


    At this point, Wei Wuyin''s mind regained itself as a pair of pure, limpid ck eyes turned toward him. While she rarely smiled with her lips, and her expression was always strong, whenever Wei Wuyin saw those eyes reflecting his image wlessly, he could see the big, hearty smile they held.


    "Have you decided, Lord Wei?" Su Mei asked.


    "..." Wei Wuyin stared at her unblinkingly for an indescribably long moment. Su Mei, however, never once turned away or revealed any impatience. She quietly observed and waited. Contentment within her heart and mind. Despite her uing ascension, despite Wei Wuyin''s incessant reminder of the potential cataclysmic dangers, she didn''t feel any anxiety.


    After that long moment, Wei Wuyin broke out of his thoughts and walked toward Su Mei. For the first time since that day, he reached out his hand toward her. She was taken aback for only a brief moment before her heart pounded furiously and she reached out in turn. Wei Wuyin grabbed her hand into his, staring into those unprecedentedly pure and unfathomably mysterious ck eyes of hers.


    Wei Wuyin said with a firm voice, "I feel that I will regret it if I don''t say it now."


    "..." Su Mei''s stoic expression faintly faltered.


    "When you ascend, no-right now, I want you to be my wife. What...do you think? Do you want to?" Wei Wuyin felt an emotion he hadn''t felt from Yue Songli, Cao Cuifen, or the others. All of them relied on him, body and soul, but... the rock that steadied him since they left the Scarlet Sris Sect had always been and will always be...her.


    The desire to protect him was earnest and heartfelt.


    Su Mei''s eyes slowly widened as it dawned on her. Her breathing which was normally as steady as a dead sea and as calm as the eye of a storm was slowly bing faster, heavier, and her cheeks faintly revealed an uncharacteristically panicked blush. However, her feelings had been one she had long sincee to terms with. And while she wasn''t the type to imagine this day in her dreams or yearn for it every day, the thought of receiving those very words was always there.


    So her answer was as decisive and prepared as her willingness to follow Wei Wuyin anywhere, even if it meant battling the very heavens or wielding their des against divinities.


    "Yes," was her only answer and the only answer that was needed.


    Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes brightened with unexpected yet incredible excitement. He felt a heavy mountain on his heart crumbled and he felt much lighter. For the first time, he embraced Su Mei tightly as if wanting to melt her into himself.


    "..." She in turn only buried herself and clenched her fingers around his white robes. Her eyes grew wet with tears. While Wei Wuyin was happy, for the first time, she felt true anxiety because, in her eyes, Wei Wuyin was genuinely scared of losing her.


    "I won''t ever lose you, Su Mei. I promise." Wei Wuyin''s words flowed out from his soul tofort her anxious mind.


    "..." She released a soft sound of understanding while her head was buried in his chest.


    Many hourster.


    The two floated upon an asteroid within the Sky Heart Gxy, where the Prohibition of Heaven was the strongest. It was so strong that an Enlightened Sage would instantly die from the resulting bacsh of viting its restriction at this specific location beyond the shadow of a doubt.


    "Ready?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Su Mei nodded, "I''m ready."


    After a minute, Su Mei''s body began to emanate a dense call of the Mystic Dao, drawing upon its attention as an aura that was assailing into its domain erupted from her. The Mystic Dao responded to her like all the others-Prove Thyself of Worth.


    A test of your understanding and familiarity with the Mystic Dao would begin with a Trial of Ascension. A hazy gate emerged in the Void before her.


    It was time.


    And as she took her first step toward the door, within Wei Wuyin''s senses, the sound of a worldly chime echoed out like thunder, melodious and divine as the world froze.


    It was here!


    -----


    [Author''s Note: Hm...


    On the eve of an uing cmity. I don''t know how I feel about that. What do ya''ll think?]


    Erdiul''s Note: I think BIG RED FLAG (Happy as fuck over Su Mei bing a wife before all the other gold diggers though, god bless) Top 2 Female Characters in the novel as the first two wives. Coincidence? I think not! At least Kevin knows what''s up.

 Chapter 1622 1615: That Su Mei (2)

    Chapter 1622  1615: That Su Mei (2)


    Unlike the Heavenly Daos freezing of time, the flow was ongoing and present, unchanged yet iparably different. It was as if the entire world grew quiet, descending into absolute silence, whether they were the sounds of one''s heartbeat, the movement of the smallest of particles across the void, the incessant and abundant existence of mana-chaos and normal, the presence of one''s Astral Souls, or one''s thoughts. They all became as still and lifeless as an unmoving, dreary picture, unable to be sensed or felt. It was eerie. Incredibly so.


    Wei Wuyin felt the intensity of this familiar feeling that he had dreaded for so long was considerably and undeniably stronger than Wei Wuyin''s Astral Core Tribtion. It was undoubtedly iparable!


    However, preparation had long since been made to ovee this as Kratos leaped into action first, simr to how it had all those decades ago. Its heart-throbbing roar wasn''t panicked and filled with heavy concern and quivering fear for Wei Wuyin''s safety to the point where it had referred to Wei Wuyin for the first time in its and Wei Wuyin''s life as ''father''. The roar was forceful and void-sundering! His heart shook.


    ROAR!


    A gush of grey blood escaped his throat, almost as if it was congested within his chest, and spewed out in vast quantities. The amount that was expelled was excessive, enough to cause the surface of the asteroid to acquire a coat of dripping grey blood of a hybrid. Despite his vehement coughs to expel a lot of blood, his silver eyes never left Su Mei''s frozen figure that seemingly was halted and on the verge of taking a single step forward.


    She was the sole inconsistency that was noticeable outside of that eerie feeling of silence. This inconsistency supported that what he was seeing now wasn''t reality, but some false space that blocked the truth. If he was simply living his life normally somewhere else, without his Astral Souls, he might have just been ignorantly blissful. And Eden took action immediately after!


    The Astral Form within his Sea of Consciousness had its roots thicken as they stabbed deeper into the boundaries of his mind, pumping rampant Seven Source Soul Light into every location with chaotic intensity. Within Wei Wuyin''s senses tethered to his mind, from physical and spiritual, the world before his Celestial Eyes began to fracture as if impacted by a metallic orb smashing into reinforced ss at high speed.


    The fractures extended across all of his vision and the length of his expanded Spiritual Sense. It was as if the entire world had been cracked like ss and he was the epicenter of the disastrous impact. With the world in this state, Wei Wuyin firmly reminded himself of the next step and manifested the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity!


    The aura of the Alchemic Dao permeated throughout his body, pulsing through his eyes, and forcefully stripping apart the truth before his gaze. The world morphed until reality corrected itself; Su Mei was currently enveloped by a sphere of seven-colored zing light.


    The Evercrown!


    It was drawing upon the strength of the Alchemic Dao! Su Mei''s body wasn''t still or frozen, and her gaze was suffused with a mesmerizing seven-colored glow that emted the power of the Alchemic Stars. Her door, the first Gate of Ascension, known by the various Ascended beings as the Seed Tribtion Gate, that stood before her was hazy and distorted as if it had been halted by an unfathomable power, preventing her from reaching it. There was an invisible barrier that faintly reflected the gleaming brilliance of the seven-colored light emanating from the Evercrown, blocking off everything that dared to near it.


    ''I will free you soon,'' Wei Wuyin announced in his heart as he executed his n. He linked with the Evercrown that he had refined, attempting to interconnect Su Mei and his senses, including her freedom. Within her still heart, a drop of heavily refined True Void Dragon Blood illuminated with a thrum, seeking to instigate a pumping response.


    From the slight opening of her lips, grey blood dripped out slowly and the veins, arteries, and heart within her body began to gradually resume an active role. With the Evercrown and this drop of blood, she should be able to emte Wei Wuyin''s act of shattering the restrictions of this world.


    This was the first stage of his n-free Su Mei!


    However, he could see that the effects were gradually taking effect. From her be had a mark of an ancient tree of Eden''s original form, pulsing with continuous lifeforce that ceaselessly infused her body. The force that sought to shatter her entirely was being resisted by the Mark of Eden!


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t just condensed unrefined lifeforce into her body and awaited a trigger, but outright gave her a Mark of Eden! And it was connected with the Evercrown! When it activated, so would the mark itself and flood her entire body with a rejuvenating lifeforce of the highest quality. Her body would sprout cracks on its skin but rapidly heal just as quickly.


    Wei Wuyin had been constantly using mana to replenish the lifeforce within the Mark of Eden, all for this inevitable day!


    Stage two of his n-keep Su Mei alive!


    He was unable to rely solely on his power or gather information regarding the strength of this unknown and unclear cmitous force. If Su Mei died instantly while he was freeing himself, regret would stab into his soul until it sundered his existence. He could never ept that. So seeing how it was working, his eyes glinted with joy, but he hurriedly restrained it as vignce bloomed within his gaze.


    Without hesitating further, he brought out a jade box that contained a gorgeous pill that resembled ck jade. The pill was removed with expert care. A worldly aura was unleashed as the still air grew turbulent. This was none other than the Everlore Mortal Ascension Pill!


    ''Will this work?'' While he didn''t hesitate to send the pill toward Su Mei, enveloped in his Alchemical Eden Starforce, ready to rapidly refine the product alongside the amplification effects of the Evercrown, another step of his ns, his knowledge and experience as an Alchemist allowed him to see that this situation...was different!


    Before, the cataclysmic power came to an end as Su Mei had ''ovee'' her Astral Tribtion, but the Everlore Mortal Ascension Pill was designed to assist one during their First Ascension yet Su Mei hadn''t taken that step into the Seed Tribtion Gate of the Mystic Ascension Realm to validate herprehension of the Mystic Dao!


    She wasn''t undergoing her tribtion?


    It was at this moment that he realized that...perhaps the cataclysmic force had concluded because it could only activate during the tribtion! Unlike the Mortal Dao, the Mystic Dao wasn''t a matter of outright urrence but a conscious step towards a higher path! The Mortal Dao guided while the Mystic Dao challenged!


    Despite these roaring thoughts that caused even Eden to grow anxious as its pulsating roots transmitted uncertainty that it couldn''t hide despite the tense event, Wei Wuyin sent the pill forward with determination and hope.


    Eden''s thoughts, too, were fraught with worry! All of them were!


    Ori! King! Kratos! Little Defiant! And Element!


    All of them were focused on Su Mei with their all as they watched with their held breaths and anxious souls. No matter if this worked or not, they couldn''t let Su Mei die!


    NO MATTER WHAT!


    When the pill touched the barrier of seven-colored light enveloped in Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Eden Starforce there was no resistance. In fact, the pill was guided and divided by the light, infused directly into Su Mei''s dantian, meridians, Sea of Consciousness, physical cells, and her Astral Soul!


    No-her Astral Souls!


    ''What''s that?!'' Wei Wuyin asked, echoed by the curious Eden, the solemn King, the shocked Ori, and the disbelieving Kratos! Their voices harmonized as one.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t noticed this until this moment, and his eyes widened as the radiant dark light of her Astral Soul was eclipsing another. This Astral Soul was clear, invisible even. However, it had no Astral Core. Like Eden or Kratos, its dantian was something else entirely as it wasn''t tethered to anything that Wei Wuyin could determine!


    Without the Everlore Mortal Ascension Pill infusing every iota of her cultivation base to regte and harmonize her to the Mystic Dao''s unfathomable aura, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t have sensed it at all!


    However, when he saw it, despite its clear light, it was blindingly bright when one could see it. So bright it was as if Su Mei was the light of all things! His heart-Kratos-began palpitating intensely after the discovery. It wasn''t just rapid, but the beats were extremely irregr and thundering. The sound alone almost deafened Wei Wuyin from each intense beat.


    "Calm!" Eden took the role as the most aware and protective, extending a root through Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness that manifested into pure alchemic Eden energy, funneled directly into his heart as if it were another vein. Only then did both Wei Wuyin and Kratos break out of their intense stupor.


    "Continue!" Wei Wuyin gritted his teeth as he decided to put all these bubbling feelings aside. Yet the main issue remained!


    Unfortunately...


    ...the pill...


    ...didn''t work.


    The cataclysmic power continued as the energy within the pill that harmonized Su Mei''s body subsided after it had run its course, and while her Astral Souls had been thoroughly readied to seed during her Mystic Ascension, the world hadn''t resumed its irregr state.


    Actually! It was growing stronger and noticeably so as the output of lifeforce was slowly losing out to this unseen force! The cracks on Su Mei''s skin, fingernails, teeth, ears, and eyes began to spread. As it spread, it simrly regressed as it was healed, but the spread was slowly outpacing the rate of regression!


    This was problematic as she hadn''t awakened yet! She was supposed to awaken and enter the gate! He thought of this oue and nned ordingly! Su Mei even had an Everlore Mortal Ascension Pill of her own if she woke up before Wei Wuyin had! And the reason why her awakening was important was that Wei Wuyin couldn''t forcefully push her to enter the gate!


    She had to enter herself and he couldn''t even approach it! While it was before her, not very far, it was like an invible barrier of the Mystic Dao that even those at the Resonant Soul Realm would find difficult to approach or breach with significant cost, and this was even with his blessing of the Mystic Dao! He had tested this multiple times after his Ster-Paragon Physique with his Ascendants!


    Wei Wuyin felt his heart drop at this oue. No matter what his ns were, he was unable to give Su Mei all of his cultivated powers and their resulting strengths, so her rate of awakening was far, far slower!


    But at this rate, the cracks would eventually spread throughout her existence...and that scene from before...that scene from a life he refused to allow happen again...would...


    NO! NO!! NO!!!!!


    "Externalize!"


    With determination, Wei Wuyin executed his unique Externalization Method! King and Ori responded with readied sounds, the howl of a saber, and the echo of creation itself resounded as the two left.


    However! They didn''t just externalize, but their forms began to rapidly change as they both took on different forms. One of the unexplored and often underdeveloped abilities of Wei Wuyin''s Astral Souls was their ability to ept each other''s energies without changing themselves or affecting their fundamental powers. It was this ability that allowed Wei Wuyin to retain hisbat abilities despite taking the path of an Alchemic Soul!


    Moreover, it allowed Eden to have offensive powers, and while considerably weaker than the others, it wasn''t insignificant! Moreover, they had once all turned into a specific type of energy and astral force within their Astral Cores toplete a task. This had only happened a handful of times, but they had this ability!


    This was an emtion; it was only possible because they originated from the same soul and likely due to Eden''s transformation properties of the Alchemic Dao!


    King suddenly transformed into a grey heart with waves of origin energies while King became a tree with sharp roots. They swept through the void and entered Su Mei instantly!


    Using the Evercrown, Wei Wuyin began to use the Alchemic Dao properties to transnt his Astral Souls! While this wasn''t the main line of his n, it was one of the many contingencies if the pill didn''t work!


    He would push Su Mei into the Seed Tribtion Gate! This might not work, but he had to try!


    "GO!" Su Mei''s right leg lifted under King and Ori''s body and mind control, moving slowly toward the gate!


    BOOOOOSH!!!


    Without warning, a thunderous explosion erupted from the world as Wei Wuyin dug his feet into the asteroid and shielded his gaze as an unseen force smashed against his body like invisible waves.


    The waves were incessant and he forcefully opened his eyes through the raging gale and looked at Su Mei, hating the fact that his eyes were closed for even a single moment, and gnashed his teeth with fury while wreathed in anxiety. But what he saw was...


    A hazy humanoid figure stood before the unawakened Su Mei!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: My theory is that the hazy humanoid figure is another Su Mei, possibly the main Su Mei that is probably an immortal or some shit to kill the current Su Mei who is like part of her cultivation technique or some shit, where she lets her clones live mortal lives and right as they''re about to ascend she exterminates them and absorbs everything they have. Now why do I think this? The title of these chapters are ''''That Su Mei'''', why the fuck is it called ''''That'''' Su Mei. I''m cooking dawgs, you guys cook too, hit me with your theories, I''m readingments.

 Chapter 1623 1616: That Su Mei (3)

    Chapter 1623  1616: That Su Mei (3)


    The hazy humanoid figure was difficult to describe, but an attempt at best would be an amalgamation of indistinct shadows and non-morphous, incessantly shifting form. It was like shifting, flickering light in shadow form. It stood tall at over eight feet in height, had slender limbs, and its facial features were hazy yet constantly changing to look differently at any passing moment, sometimes feminine and other times masculine, but every change gave off an undeniable allure of beauty.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart and spine felt an icy chill course through them at the mere sight. An indescribable feeling of being utterly minuscule and irrelevant before this shadow emerged in his soul and thoughts as if it was anything and everything beneath the heavens all at once. For the first time in a long while, cold sweat gathered in his palm as his inner serenity was shattered with an overbearing weight of fear.


    The sudden narrowing of his visual range and the overwhelming sound of his heart pounding in his ears limited his senses. With an expression twisted in fear, Wei Wuyin found breathing difficult as if each breath required the strength to push a gxy or two. All he could perceive was this tall, hazy figure.


    "?????¡é????????¡ì."


    Anguage that Wei Wuyin had never heard before, could not understand, and felt as if it contained the weight of the heavens escaped the figure''s shifting mouth as it spoke in Su Mei''s direction. The tone was as androgynous as one could possibly imagine yet unfathomably resounding to the ears.


    BOOM!!!


    Within Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness, Eden''s roots lifted and viciously mmed against his walls, shaking his psyche, and sending a thunderous shock into his Mind''s Eye, even causing his soul to tremble. The effect was like rolling thunder as it rang out several times within a sh. Wei Wuyin''s perception suddenly expanded as he saw Su Mei''s body cracked to the extreme. No part of her was untouched and the Mark of Eden was on the verge of dissipating entirely as it kept infusing copious amounts of lifeforce without restraint into her under King and Ori''smand.


    With both of them within her body acting as Astral Souls, they could send gargantuan amounts of lifeforce into her body far surpassing before, and it was only because of this inexplicable contingency that Su Mei''s body remained intact. Wei Wuyin didn''t have time to be satisfied with his luck, and his Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity and Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity were pushed to their limits, exerting a terrifying amount of Spiritual Strength.


    He released the Fixed Soul Spell!!!


    The hazy figure paused.


    Just a picosecond earlier, amidst the thundering booms, Eden had inexplicably tranted the intent of the hazy shadow. While it couldn''t understand thenguage, the concept ofnguage was the transmission of meaning and intent of one''s thoughts, and this hazy figure released a mental strength that could be read like all others. Fortunately, it underwent a transformation that allowed it to grasp the finer details of mental activity from even inconceivable beings such as this hazy shadow or Void Creatures.


    It didn''t understand thenguage but Eden could trante Its intent!


    "You reveal yourself to me again. Finally, I found you. For its betterment, I shall correct this error. On its behalf, I shall end this failure. On its behest, I shall end it all."


    These weren''t the exact words, evidentlycking a depth of consistency and coherence, but they tranted to its rough meaning and Eden didn''t hold back on informing the restrained Wei Wuyin that all of this intent and meaning was directed solely toward Su Mei!


    It was enough for him to shutter awake!


    "Stop!"


    The Fixed Soul Spell was a spell that was undeniably profound as it relied on Spiritual Strength to affect the soul and was a unique art of Anu, the Horned-Firmament Azure Dragon, but it had severe restrictions when unleashed on strong opponents, and it relied on a considerably higher Spiritual Strength than others. Moreover, his intrinsic Spiritual Strength was mortal and was ineffective against Ascended beings with an evolved form of their Existential Framework, and hisst failed usage was during his battle against Bluecloud and the others.


    However, Wei Wuyin didn''t have any other instantaneous spells that could halt the opponent with a single move, and he instinctively relied on it.


    Shockingly! It worked!!


    The hazy figure paused its movements as if it was fixed in ce and Wei Wuyin drove every ounce of his willpower to rush toward Su Mei. The asteroid beneath them crumbled as he exerted an unsettling amount of strength, simultaneously unleashing his True Dragon Transformation and Infinite Void Wings.


    WHOOSH!


    With a flicker of his body, he grabbed Su Mei and shuttled through the void without a second thought. Escape! Flee! Run! He had to get away. At least for now!


    He halted after traveling an incredible amount of distance, exiting the void with a p of his wings with Su Mei held tightly in his arms. When he did, his expression was darker than a starless night. The hazy figure was still frozen by his spell, but it was right beside them, no more than a few feet away, as if it had followed them through the void.


    The Seed Tribtion Gate was simr, following along soundlessly and profoundly. As long as Su Mei was within the territorial domain of the Mystic Dao, the gate would always follow her and await her entry. An entry that she has to perform or lose qualifications to enter the Mystic Dao forever.


    If Wei Wuyin could toss her in or send her through, then he would love nothing more than to do so but he simply couldn''t! The restrictions of one''s ascension left him at a loss. Additionally, Ori and King were preupied with maintaining Su Mei''s form and could no longer drive her body forward as a proxy. The situation wasn''t looking good.


    Then, the figure began to move. First, it was one of its ten fingers, sometimes thick, sometimes slender. Wei Wuyin''s eyes focused intensely as he mustered his cultivation base, ready to erupt with every ounce of power. While he was unsure if that would have any effect, since the Fixed Soul Spell worked, then this thing must be kible. Right?


    Suddenly-


    "Lo-lord Wei...?"


    Su Mei''s soft voice resounded. Wei Wuyin''s focus shifted to the young woman in his arms, and her eyes infused with the glow of alchemical light had gained life and awareness.


    The figure''s right hand twisted a little.


    She was awake!


    "Great! Go through the gate!"


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t hold back the feeling reigning in his soul of an impending disaster.


    Its arm shuddered.


    Su Mei was always quick-witted, so her thoughts immediately understood the situation. With a quick sweep around her, she discovered she was in the Void-nk Space between gxies while a figure that was exceedingly difficult to describe was right before her as if slowly shedding the effects of stasis.


    "Mm!"


    She gathered her strength and lifted herself upright, standing on her own two feet, and observing the Seed Tribtion Gate that was only a few meters away from her. With clenched teeth and determined eyes, she took a step forward yet her body felt as if it was in absurd levels of segregation, on the verge of crumbling entirely.


    Each step felt as if she was carrying a on both sides of her shoulders with stars shackled to her feet. However, she had to take each step individually. Wei Wuyin watched as he observed his two Astral Souls, Ori and King, continuing to offer support by exhausting the Mark of Eden''s untapped reserves of lifeforce. By now, the mark was extremely faint. He didn''t know if it would recover after. If it could...


    But none of that mattered as long as Su Mei could ovee this cmity. However, there was risk involved.


    Wei Wuyin had decided to stay in the Mortal Realms due to his several contingencies requiringpatibility with the Mortal Dao. If he ascended, cing his Mystic Souls into Su Mei or the Mark of Eden, which may or may not transform, would have great difficulties. Because King and Ori were Astral Souls, they could undergo tribtion after entering with Su Mei, and this might drastically alter his path of cultivation.


    However, he and his Astral Souls had already decided to risk that if it came to it. For Su Mei, they would sacrifice...whatever it took. Even their future potential. At the very least, they would solve any issues together with the Alchemic Dao, but losing Su Mei was something that might never be solved.


    Step. Step.


    After taking two steps, the hazy figure finally regained its freedom.


    "???. ??¡ì??¡ì."


    The figure spoke in its strangenguage, and immediately upon finishing its sentence, the alchemic star within Wei Wuyin''s eye constricted unnaturally as he executed the Fixed Soul Spell.


    However, nothing came of it. This reaction caused his heart to drop. Within the depths of his soul, he felt as if he had made a mistake somehow.


    The hazy figure turned its head toward the Seed Tribtion Gate. Then, without waiting for anyone, pressed its transforming palm toward the gate. The palm released an unseen strength that distorted the void and light.


    There was no thunderous boom or terrifying sound that followed. Before the eyes of Su Mei and Wei Wuyin, they watched as the gate crumbled. Su Mei instantly felt her qualifications to ascend end right then and there. Severed. Forever.


    Wei Wuyin could feel the active presence of the Mystic Dao depart. Additionally, the Spiritual Senses of his Astral Souls were still tethered to him and he felt every detail of the shift of Su Mei''s cultivation base. Her Mystic Rune Seeds copsed into fine dust that exited out of her body in a swirl of bluish powder. She couldn''t stop any of it. The vibrant life within her eyes dimmed to almostplete dissipation.


    The hazy figure then gazed upon Su Mei and said words that once again caused Wei Wuyin''s heart to drop.


    "??¡ì???."


    It roughly trantes to:


    "You were never qualified to tread the path beneath it."


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t focused too heavily on that. Instead, he wanted to find solutions to the current situation and thought about the Prohibition of Heaven inexplicably.


    "Hold on!"


    Wei Wuyin''s Infinite Void Wings unfurled as he grabbed Su Mei''s waist and vanished into the void. The hazy figure was simply a few feet away, never once leaving and didn''t take action, yet it didn''t actively need to do anything!


    The unseen force it was exerting was causing Su Mei to suffer, bringing her closer to death. If nothing was done, she would certainly die. As for her qualifications of losing her chance to ascend? Who was Wei Wuyin? He was the type to think of hundreds of different oues and numerous contingencies to his main n. That oue was ounted for and nned for. The issue was trying to keep Su Mei alive and survive until she could properly ascend. So he had to test out something with haste.


    The figure was indifferently gazing at Wei Wuyin''s struggle. From its emotions, Wei Wuyin could only sense great disgust, all focused on Su Mei as if it found her very existence an abhorrence to the universe.


    With a whoosh, Wei Wuyin exited the void and found himself back at the strongest region of the Prohibition of Heaven. Then, without hesitating for a single microsecond:


    Fixed Soul Spell!


    With that, the hazy figure was once again frozen. Wei Wuyin''s eyes glowed, but the unseen force remained imposed on Su Mei''s existence. Thoughtfully, Wei Wuyin turned toward Su Mei and executed the spell again, this time targeting everything that wasn''t her! With Ori and King within her making that differentiation was remarkably easy.


    Suddenly, the Mark of Eden''s lifeforce began to showcase its strength as the battle with the unseen force was halted, and it rapidly began to heal her cracks.


    Wei Wuyin''s joy was at an all time-high. Su Mei found her weakness abated as her strength returned.


    Hastily, Wei Wuyin brought out a pill that would emte the Seed Tribtion Gate and resume the active presence of the Mystic Dao. The Alchemic Dao was limitless, and it opened doors and overcame naturalws, such as being unable to ascend twice. After all, the Mystic Star Phase existed for a reason for those who failed despite receiving the qualifications to enter the Mystic Ascension Realm and challenging the gate. They would exit the Mortal Dao regardless of sess or failure and be no different than non-cultivating mortals in the Mortal Dao. That was the Mystic Star Phase to the Mystic Ascendant Realms!


    But there was a rare few that were rejected by the Mystic Dao for various reasons, and this pill could bypass that! It was obscure in effect and wasn''t very impactful given the natural order of things but it was possible! Wei Wuyin called it the Neo-Dawn Mystic-Genesis Pill!


    "Take it!"


    Wei Wuyin ced the pill in her mouth and she amodated without fail, swallowing the pill while held in his arms. A warmth diffused throughout her body as the absence of mysticism returned, even the Mystic Rune Seeds were recreated.


    This pill was devised for the sole sake of Su Mei as merely a part of a contingency, which showed a significant amount of effort Wei Wuyin had put into this, but his actions had directly created a product that could grant any Starlord the qualifications to ascend instantly. It would undeniably save geniuses significant time as they wouldn''t have to spend extraordinary amounts of time idly refining mystic essence to form these seeds! They simply need to contemte the Ways of Mysticism for better Rune Ascensions.


    Regaining her qualifications, she interfaced with the Mystic Dao and actively summoned her tribtion! The Seed Tribtion Gate of the First Ascension returned a few meters above her!


    She shot toward the gate without thinking! She trusted Wei Wuyin''s judgment that her ascending was enough to ovee this strange cmity!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t immediately retrieve King and Ori since he figured out he could freeze the unseen force somehow! He didn''t want to consider how just that he could! There was no reason to derail his cultivation path. But he would wait until the veryst moment!


    He couldn''t afford to have anything go wrong! Moreover, he didn''t stop executing the Fixed Soul Spell on both the hazy figure and Su Mei to repeatedly halt both of them.


    When she reached the gate, Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened.


    But then-


    The Seed Tribtion Gate crumbled into dust...once again...


    -----


    [Author''s Note: Wei Wuyin...if you''re going to do anything in your life...just save Su Mei.]


    Erdiul''s Note: Hm...

 Chapter 1624 1617: That Su Mei (4)

    Chapter 1624  1617: That Su Mei (4)


    The abrupt crumbling of the Seed Tribtion Gate had no prior indication and, at first nce, had no immediate exnation. The hazy figure hadn''t made a move, still frozen by the Fixed Soul Spell''s effects nor had it said anything, and there wasn''t a sudden eruption of unseen force that caused its copse. It simply turned into mystic dust without warning, fluttering through the void as if carried by a gentle, unforgiving gust. And just like that, Wei Wuyin and Su Mei were both visibly stunned.


    The former could sense that the Neo-Dawn Mystic-Genesis Pill''s effects had ceased to exist altogether. With his Minor Law of Time and True Void Dragon Bloodline, despite being within the prohibition''s strongest region, he could determine that there was no temporal regression that was applied. The pill itself seemed to have been erased from existence.


    Thetter sensed something entirely different; Su Mei felt a subtle ripple surge through her body like a wave of antibodies, and her Mystic Rune Seeds forged by the pill''s effects vanished. It was as if her body was instinctively acting against a foreign material without her will, a feeling that mortals were extremely familiar with-theck of control of their bodily functions-but not cultivators who strove upon this difficult path of cultivation.


    Su Mei instinctively turned her head and body to Wei Wuyin. The sight of his calm visage shattering as panic began to swell within those normally gorgeous and imposing silver eyes was like thunder to her heart. She knew that any further attempts to challenge the tribtion would be met with abject failure. Since the beginning, she often possessed a stoic expression, and her trust in Wei Wuyin was undeniably the highest out of anyone in existence, but she was helpless and that visage of hers copsed as well...she finally...revealed fear!


    Wei Wuyin''s gaze moved from the former location of the Seed Tribtion Gate to Su Mei. Their eyes met.


    It was as if time itself froze. And only they, a young mortal man and a young mortal woman, two souls that had met by chance on a fateful day, only due to their lives and personalities did they find an opportunity to meet, and they''ve each changed massively since then yet within each other''s gaze, knew that the person they first met would never fade.


    And they would never abandon the other.


    "..."


    Suddenly-


    The hazy figure slowly regained its motion as if adjusting to the situation with astounding speed. Unlike before, its entire arm moved. When it did, as if simr by extension, the unseen force impacted Su Mei intensely. The Mark of Eden released a wail as Ori and King drove it to its limits once again. By now, it was exhausting its quintessential lifeforce and intrinsic energies constituting its existence and mystical powers of conversion and infusion.


    Two seconds. That was all they had before the Mark of Eden would no longer be able to resist the unseen force. It would vanish-forever.


    The two shifted their locked gaze toward the hazy figure in unison, and noticing the corrtion between the unseen force''s resuming its inexplicable rampage on Su Mei''s body and soul and the hazy figure''s movement, they could only deduce that this hazy figure was the cause. Regardless of the urging within Wei Wuyin''s heart to flee, run, and escape as far away as possible, he refused to stand down here.


    HE REFUSED TO GIVE UP!


    Likewise, Su Mei was unwilling to surrender to this cmity. She could only do a single thing.


    The two''s minds synced in perfect harmony.


    FIGHT!


    Shiiing!


    Shiiing!


    Two saber howls erupted; Su Mei drew upon King, Ori, and her Darklight Divine Soul to their maximum while Wei Wuyin converted Eden and Kratos into Omega Saber Starforce. The two shed like moving shadows, rushing the hazy figure to the point that their forceful movements disturbed the celestial orbit of the Sky Heart Gxy!


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were intensely focused on a single objective: Kill!


    His older brother once said that should he unsheathe his saber, he must do so because of two things, and only two things-to kill or to protect. Moreover, with his saber in hand, he must always give it his all and beyond. Whenever a saber was drawn, the cultivator owed that to the saber, themselves, their loved ones, and their enemies.


    Wei Wuyin''s Saber Intent was born from this absolutist mentality of a saber cultivator. Should he draw his saber, the end woulde, either to himself or to any cmity that existed. It was incredibly profound to the extent that his journey had given birth to the Omega Saber Soul Light, including Laws of Annihtion.


    Su Mei''s Saber Intent was steadfast and reliable, focused on being the fastest, never falling behind, and always present. It was as if it could engulf the entire world with a single thought and traverse worlds at light speed to always reach its target. It was all-epassing and unforgettable. It carried her truest will and somehow perfectly entuated Wei Wuyin''s as if established by some intrinsic foundation of unity and harmony.


    Perhaps...it was because the target that it wished to follow was the Omega Saber from the very beginning!


    The two saber lights intertwined for millions of miles, illuminating the world in a silvery and dark light.


    Wei Wuyin swung. He swung at the hazy figure with everything he had! His True Dragon Transformed was pushed to its limits and Little Defiant was sending copious amounts of power, far exceeding its limits into Wei Wuyin''s body, to the point where the Ster-Paragon Physique that hadn''t been perfected was on the verge of fracturing at its foundation. His cells shrieked in agony yet it didn''t stop him as he pushed him to swing the hardest and move the fastest.


    Su Mei didn''t hold back either. Inexplicably, an Astral Soul unbeknownst to her released its starforce into her saber. Killing Intent raged! She sliced her saber with her entire soul behind it!


    They didn''t swing just once! They shifted ces and twisted their bodies, one forceful and heavy and the other beautiful and light, and they exchanged locations again and again, their sabers swinging through the hazy figure with unquestionable resolve.


    Crisscrossing lights could be seen across the Sky Heart Gxy as silvery and dark saber light danced in the starry skies. They danced a tango of soul and body and will. The unity between the two was unprecedented, and shockingly, with Ori and King supporting her, Su Mei wasn''tcking in strength or speed whenpared to Wei Wuyin at all! Their attack touched upon an extremely indistinctw, the Law of Duality.


    The Law of Duality was as profound as the Law of Origin, and enveloped concepts such as the Law of Yin and Yang, War and Peace, Life and Death, and many more that could be inexplicably grasped while immersed within it.


    Unfortunately, the Prohibition of Heaven forbade its formation and resonance! Not even seeds were born.


    Two seconds.


    When that time finally eclipsed, no new saber light was born after.


    And no new saber light of such mortal duality and unity would be born in this gxy again.


    "NO!!!"


    A heaven-rending cry that could shake the soul erupted throughout the Sky Heart Gxy and beyond. It extended an unfathomable distance across the void, further etched into every particle within the Sky Heart Gxy with an eternal might. When the light faded, two figures were intertwined.


    Wei Wuyin''s arms clenched tightly around an unmoving body...there was no strength in its limbs or life in its nk eyes.


    The Mark of Eden...had faded...


    The cracks that extended across her body had reached her True Soul and the unseen pleted its objective.


    Her beautifulplexion was rosy and still contained incredible warmth. Hot tears dripped onto her soft cheeks and ck robes.


    A hazy figure stood just a few meters away. They observed the duo with an indifferent gaze. However, it was not without some damage. Several saber scars were emitting darklight radiance on its body that wasn''t healing and seemed to have cut extraordinarily deep, yet it contained no pain or frustration. If one observed the wounds, one would notice that only Su Mei''s saber inflicted any harm to its hazy, indistinct form, and each emitted a strange aura.


    Not once did the hazy figure fight back, only standing there nearby, taking every attack sent its way. From beginning to end, besides a few sentences and destroying Su Mei''s initial, personally achieved Seed Tribtion Gate, it did little else as if it was an observer that was simply ensuring a particr oue.


    Nothing more.


    Nothing less.


    "??????. ???, ??¡é???."


    When those words resounded, Wei Wuyin''s tears halted as his expression shifted drastically.


    It said: "Your cunning is pointless. She''s no longer of this world, not in life or death."


    After saying this the hazy figure turned around.


    Wei Wuyin hurriedly checked the World-Defying Celestial Heart. Hisst contingency. When refined by Soul Light, it could give one a second chance at life in death. After realizing the figure was unable to be harmed and Su Mei didn''t have enough time or power to kill this existence, he could only rely on this treasure given to him by the heavens!


    He could only hope!


    All his other ns and tactics required more time! Time Su Mei simply didn''t have! Time he couldn''t gain! If he left the Prohibition of Heaven then the hazy figure and unseen force would return at full force and they would have less time! Less time! LESS TIME!


    With a pounding heart, the clear uncut crystal that was the World-Defying Celestial Heart had been refined by Su Mei a day earlier. However...her soul light...


    It wasn''t there.


    It was as if she had never refined it, to begin with.


    nk-faced, Wei Wuyin felt the entire world pause. What was this? This...this couldn''t be it, right? When that nk gaze turned toward the wless and lifeless body of Su Mei as if she had the most peaceful ending in the universe, it gradually transformed into one of unwillingness.


    It''s not over yet!


    "More time! Just need more time!"


    Wei Wuyin held Su Mei tight in a bridal carry, her head resting softly on his shoulder, causing the hazy figure to pause its steps. With a p of his Infinite Void Wings, Wei Wuyin brought Su Mei out of the Sky Heart Gxy with his fastest speed.


    "Su Mei. My Su Mei. It''s ''We'' until the end." When he exited the void, he floated within the Dark Void with a soft gaze. The hazy figure inexplicably followed once again. It hadn''t turned around.


    Wei Wuyin took a deep breath. His wings unfurled to their limits, expanding hundreds of thousands of meters in wingspan. The Minor Law of Time, Space, Imperial, and Origin began to whirl intensely as King and Ori returned to his body. Kratos didn''t say a single thing nor roared. None of them did.


    "More time." Wei Wuyin muttered these two words as he thought back to San Yongli. If she could go back in time, then...so could he! He had done it once before during Kratos'' Mortal Star Formation Tribtion. He could do it again! He...he had to.


    There were many other things he could try. There were many ns left unused.


    Suddenly, the Mortal Dao''s blessing, Mystic Dao''s blessing, and the eternal aura within his Ster-Paragon Physique grew abnormally active as they sent vivid warnings of critical danger and for riddance. However, how could Wei Wuyin care?


    "I''ll have to forcefully use this. It''ll only be for a moment," Wei Wuyin said to the four Astral Souls with a hint of an apology. They didn''t reply, but their silence was a tacit agreement to do whatever it took!


    WHATEVER IT TAKES!


    Wei Wuyin released Little Defiant! COMPLETELY! ENTIRELY!


    The Sr Star was summoned to this world in full-blown. Its silvery radiance was capable of illuminating gxies as its brilliance reached the nearby gxies, from the White Abyssal Gxy, Sky Heart Gxy, No-Name Gxy, Utmost Purity Gxy, Prosperous Ruin Gxy, Treasured Vale Gxy and many others!


    Numerous existences beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm felt its presence as it emerged in full force. Little Defiant was dazzling to an absolute extreme, defying themon sense of any existing star.


    Within its Star Core, two incredibly small figures inparison existed alongside a hazy figure that was enveloped in zing heat. It seemed unharmed, but it turned around. Its gaze stared at Wei Wuyin.


    "Let''s try again..." Wei Wuyin said as he brought Su Mei closer to him.


    Idol of the Ster Paragon!


    Eighteen different colored lights swirled about and the silvery radiance of Little Defiant morphed instantly into an amalgamation of those colors. Wei Wuyin drew upon all six of his Laws and focused on his True Void Dragon Bloodline. There was nothing that could constrain them! Not even time!


    The hazy figure''s gaze lowered lightly and Wei Wuyin could feel a mental fluctuation of pity. It was infuriating to feel. But when he came back, just a few minutes before, he would...he would...it would be different! He swore that afterward, he would kill this bastard no matter what!


    "AHHHHH!!! I WON''T LET YOU END LIKE THIS!!!!!" Wei Wuyin didn''t know how to traverse through time, but he was relying on raw power to achieve it! He had to! Not only will he have children and a future with Mei Mei and the others, but he will also have a life with Su Mei! He will have a future with his wife!


    "HELP ME HEAVENLY DAOS!" Within his True Soul, he cried out.


    [RIGHT ARM]


    Karmic Luck Value: 212,530.5.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 18 Year....


    Yet, despite his staunch will, an iplete Ster-Paragon Physique, an elementary True Void Dragon Bloodline, and a forced Astral Physique could do little. As for actively controlling his Karmic Luck, no miracle came. Even if he could, the Karmic Luck Value was not enough for the Heavenly Daos to harm the River of Time,cking...quite a bit.


    Su Mei died; the consequences of Wei Wuyin''s reckless attempt were incalcble and yet...


    That Su Mei''s fate was decided.


    -----


    After mulling the matter of location for several minutes, Wei Wuyin''s eyes closed for a moment. When they reopened, a light of decisiveness effused.


    "Within."


    He slowly rose as Cao Cuifen was seamlessly shifted onto the bed, her hands and body hugged and clenched around the remnant warmth of Wei Wuyin''s body. She lightly breathed his scent and her shifting expression rxed before she woke up. With the rise of her recent cultivation base, her sensitivity was heightened.


    "You''re leaving already?" Cao Cuifen asked in a seductively low voice.


    Turning back to her gorgeous looks of this dazzling woman born and raised in an unforgiving time yet survived, her features enhanced by her renewed sense of cultivation and bright Heart of Cultivation bleeding through her aura, Wei Wuyin couldn''t resist his urge to smile.


    "I''ll be back in a few days. Promise," that smile turned into a cheek grin, "and then I''ll bring Suyin out too."


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Hm, so it''s the other WW, the one who married all of his women (?). But what does this mean for Main timeline WW and Su Mei in the marriage department, author baited us I guess. Hopefully not. I personaly hate alternate timelines and reality shenaningens. Reminds me of all the shit Marvelics like to do.

 Chapter 1625 1618: Our Su Mei

    Chapter 1625  1618: Our Su Mei


    Cao Cuifen''s cheeks blushed; Liu Suyin and her had many of their firsts together and had subtly be great friends on par with sisters despite their generational differences. Often than not, while traveling together recently, the two would share the same bed both with and without Wei Wuyin. There was no doubt that if Liu Suyin wasn''t at a critical point in her cultivation, the two would have tackled the thrilling challenge of conquering the Dragon Yang Pir together and while failure was almost certain, the act itself would be joyful and blissful.


    The alluringly reddish blush of her cheeks was a silent indicator of her agreement to that arrangement. Wei Wuyin was satisfied with this and slightly stretched his body. Before leaving, he returned to bed under Cao Cuifen''s bashful expression and stole a kiss or two. They immersed themselves in each other''s warmth and touch. Contentment flowed throughout Cao Cuifen''s heart. The simple gesture, the lingering warmth, and the gentle caress of her hair and cheek confirmed once again that Wei Wuyin''s feelings for her were far beyond just being his woman. While she didn''t have the title of wife, she felt like one every moment she stayed with Wei Wuyin, and not an ordinary one, but one that was beloved for her heart, soul, and mind-not just her body.


    Wei Wuyin left some words of encouragement behind and reminded her of some of the alchemical products that he had transferred to her ring while she slept that she could bestow to Grey Rose for any aplishments or simply because she was an excellent maidservant recently. Then, he left the captain''s quarters.


    Just as he was stepping out, he waved his hand and a swirl of clear light enveloped him briefly before he was outfitted in his signature attire. A set of ck robes with light and dark silver outlines and trim, outer for the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, and inner for the Ascendant Emperor, designed to emte the unity of an Alchemist''s flowy air and prestigious status, Martial Artist''s strong presence, and an Imperial''s invible dignity.


    Wei Wuyin''s arms and legs shone brightly as light-grey metallic vambraces and greaves formed. The vambraces had arge iid clear jewel in each, designed in a simr pattern as the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity. Each vambrace had nine lines wrapped around them, each matching the nine belts on Little Defiant. The outer robes majestically fluttered without wind and had six dragons as lifelike, vibrant, and stunning as could be encircling a Sr Star with seven belts and two halos. These dragons weren''t animatedly active, but they exuded a liveliness that made them each feel as if they were bestowed spirituality by the heavens; they exuded an indescribable presence. At his waist, a saber within a jet-ck scabbard decorated with eighteen colorful dragons flowing majestically and lovely across the surface as if they were living within an internal world.


    Wei Wuyin had recently designed this attire after defeating Sage Springfield and used some time to refine the Essence of War to craft them. Unlike before, each item rivaled a peak Mystic-World armament with overflowingw aura within them.


    He touched his forehead subconsciously; before he decided to enter his closed-door seclusion to reach the peak, he had wanted to craft a pseudo-Evercrown to unite with Su Mei and better enhance the synergy between their energies for a few prepared contingencies for this uing event. However, he no longer needed to rely on that tool to do so. The transformation of his Astral Souls, specifically Eden, and Little Defiant was enough to achieve that with his own strength.


    Still, he thought it would be cool to have a crown to match his Ascendant Emperor status. ''I''ll just have to create er. Perhaps I''ll use Little Defiant''s essential sr energies to craft it instead of relying on the Essence of War.'' As he thought this, he found himself on the deck of the Minor Elysium.


    He immediately caught sight of the valiant Su Mei. She had noticed him. And while she rarely smiled with her lips, her eyes revealed the hint of a smile that was extraordinary enough to induce a heartfelt shudder.


    With a smile of his own, calm and rxed, he waltzed up to her and gazed at the sky.


    "Anxious?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "I am," Su Mei replied straightforwardly and honestly.


    "Good," Wei Wuyin replied. "Anxiety means you understand the dangers involved. When it all unfolds, you will have a readied heart and an expectant, guarded, and observant mind."


    Su Mei slightly nodded in deep agreement. She gazed at Wei Wuyin''s unearthly handsome side profile that could send hearts to the moon and leave them there unforgivingly, before turning her head and lifting her chin to observe the vast stars alongside Wei Wuyin. The two stood there in silence, observing the vast starry skies and Sky Heart Gxy that was undeniably gorgeous despite its recent chaos.


    While she was unaware of the dangers that Wei Wuyin described or what they could entail, she trusted Wei Wuyin wholeheartedly, considering he had given her a warning not to carelessly advance since the beginning of her footsteps in the Astral Core Realm, and that there was continuous signs of numerous preparations made, she understood that Wei Wuyin was afraid of a disastrous oue. He was afraid that she would lose her life in this tribtion. That she would leave him...for good. As someone who had just fought against an Enlightened Sage and killed them by relying on a peak Mortal Realms cultivation base, the fact that he still felt so meant this was far too important to him.


    She was too important to him.


    Several dozen minutes passed as they stood shoulder to shoulder, silently observing the stars without a single word exchanged, yet the sounds of their breathing were in harmony and their hearts, one light and one powerful, were in perfect sync. This wasn''t done consciously by either of them, and neither of them knew this was the case.


    Their thoughts were unknowable by just their expressions.


    "I will not leave," Su Mei said unprompted. Her words were as firm as divine steel and as tenacious as could be.


    "I know," Wei Wuyin responded without skipping a beat. "Let''s travel this extraordinarily vast world together, not just as mortals, but as Ascended beings. We can see more fascinating things and face many other challenges-together."


    "Mn," Su Mei nodded. However, after a few seconds, she added as if a simple sound of affirmation wasn''t enough: "We will."


    Wei Wuyin and Su Mei''s minds began to flow in reverse.


    They both recalled their origins. They both grew up with different lives and circumstances.


    Wei Wuyin was a young master of a n in a small city, raised with wealth and prestige tethered to his existence, and he often acted as he pleased within reason as taught by his older brother. He had saved Du Ling out of a whim yet simrly fell in love with a demon of the mountains.


    Su Mei was an ordinary farm girl born into a family that worked on a small farm. They didn''t own their farm. They worked for the owner, and they were somewhat poor. As she grew older, she had been raised by the stories of the Myriad Yore Continent and told of the extraordinary bearing of cultivators. She was given the fortune of encountering a cultivator from a reputable and renowned sect, thergest in the country, and she had attracted his attention.


    They both left their family shortly after. The former watched as they perished one by one while thetter was pushed to being married off for benefits from this cultivator. In truth, she was turned into a mistress, and while she had obtained his favor, her treatment amongst the others was horrendous.


    They experienced their lowest points in life, and while the intensity was different in the eyes of others, the inescapable reality remained the same.


    Until one day when they met, a young silver-eyed young man saw within the young ck-eyed young woman a light that resembled his own. The young man might never be able to escape his reality, but that young woman...he gave her the opportunity to do so.


    Their lives changed from thereon.


    Su Mei recounted all of Wei Wuyin''s actions and path thus far. How he had started as a tiny young master of Red Dove City who had lost his family and wealth, slowly elevating himself above the filth and dangers of the brutality of a cultivator''s path and obtaining his vengeance. From there, he forged a legacy that stretched far beyond that tiny continent, reachings, starfields, ster regions, and now entire gxies.


    All without the support of some master or powerful background from the beginning. He had reached an unprecedented unrivaled point where he could, as a mortal, y a peak Mystic Ascendant Realm Ascended being in one-on-onebat. All using his own efforts, will, and intelligence.


    It was nothing short of astounding to bear witness to. Moreover, while he had changed in some aspects, the Wei Wuyin that she remembered, the one that offered her that hand, had never once changed in terms of principles, beliefs, and breadth of mind. Even with all his power and wealth, he didn''t let it change his heart. An indescribably difficult task.


    He loved with all his heart. He acted with every ounce of his being on every task he challenged. He existed by the principles and conscience that he had since they had first met. Despite his numerous lovers, he wasn''t neglectful or dismissive of any. Unlike that pathetic trash, he...


    "..." Su Mei''s heart felt an inexplicable twang. Her bright, limpid eyes dimmed slightly.


    "You shouldn''t think too deeply about the past. What matters most is our future," Wei Wuyin suddenly said.


    "...!" Su Mei''s head turned to observe a smiling Wei Wuyin. She instinctively said, "You...don''t under-" But she halted herself mid-sentence, and then went silent. When they first met, she wasn''t in an emotional position to think of forming another rtionship or being with anyone. In fact, she wasfortable being single for the rest of her entire life.


    There was even a time when she dreaded the thought of Wei Wuyin entering her tent during the night while they were on off-site expeditions, such as hunting down the Violet Moon Sect, especially due to the bad reputation of such a handsome Core Disciple plucking the yin of women for his own cultivation. While this was false rumors spread to justify his rapid rise and an attempt to harm his reputation, she had believed it for a brief spell. Additionally, she had readied herself for such an event and reasoned that he had allowed her to escape a horrible fate so that was enough to give herself if he wanted.


    Sheter learned that Wei Wuyin had a rule to never sleep with his subordinates and there was never an ount of that happening. Moreover, he didn''t cultivate any insidious yin-snatching method, and this could be instantly proven by observing his extremely refined and consistent qi at the time. She didn''t know why at the time, but she felt disappointed then.


    It was only after Wei Wuyin had left the sect and was rumored to have perished outside that her feelings came out alongside the truth in her heart. True despair pounded against her soul, but she knew that Wei Wuyin wouldn''t perish so easily, so she searched and waited.


    She waited.


    And waited.


    And waited.


    A decadeter, when he returned with that signature calm smile and silver irises that shone with the brilliance of the cosmos, she felt that her breath had returned in her lungs. Since then, she had decided to follow him across the world as long...as he was willing to ept her.


    Now, decadester, that feeling of breathing hid an even harsher emotion.


    Looking at Wei Wuyin who was doing his all to ensure that she would survive alongside him for their future, spending decades with her in his heart, she couldn''t exin the emotion, but she was aware of its suffocating intensity. If only they had met before.


    If only they had met while she was pure.


    If only the young master and the farm girl had met by chance in some city in some timeline, exchanging a curious look and a radiant smile.


    If only...


    She gently touched the hilt of her saber. Faintly, her Saber Intent pulsed within her heart. The Saber Intent born from that will to stay, to follow him to the end, protect him and that preserved sense of self, and cut apart all obstacles that dared to stand in her way-that dared to stand in their way.


    Wei Wuyin lifted his left brow curiously, "Hm?" Just like all those years ago from his perspective, he refused to invade the mental privacy of others using Eden''s powers and senses. He had decided against doing so to Mei Mei and Su Mei was no different. Besides some clear-cut emotions, he was unaware of Su Mei''s inner thoughts, only her determination slowly solidifying with a sharp, all-epassing will.


    Su Mei inhaled heavily and then slowly expelled her turbid andplex thoughts. She turned her bodypletely, facing Wei Wuyin directly, her spine straight and her eyes forward.


    Wei Wuyin felt the shift in her mentality and replied in kind, turning to face her and stare at her. He could tell she wanted to say something. Their gazes met.


    "Lord We-Wei Wuyin, may I speak freely?" Su Mei asked.


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback slightly as she referred to him by his actual name.


    "You may," he granted her permission.


    Su Mei nodded.


    "Then, may I be selfish?"


    "Always," Wei Wuyin''s lips tugged into an intrigued smile. Su Mei had never once acted selfish since they began their journey together, always traveling forward by his will, and abiding by his principles. She dutifully acted and with an impable demeanor. She was always the steady rock that reminded him that he could never and should never do anything to disappoint her. After all, that day, at the gates of the Scarlet Sris Sect, she had decided to abandon everything to follow him. That day was his darkest period as he was living without remorse and felt iparably lonely, especially after learning that his home had turned against him and the woman he cared about was Dao Companions with someone else. Even Du Ling had moved on with a fulfilled life.


    Despite all that, she decided to join him without hesitation.


    If Su Mei wanted to be selfish, he wouldn''t dare deny her that right.


    After a brief period of silence, Su Mei stared into Wei Wuyin''s eyes and said:


    "I have to say this at least once in my life. I feel that I will regret it if I don''t say it now."


    Thatst sentence gave Wei Wuyin a strange feeling. It was as if he had once said those very words.


    Su Mei continued with a steady voice, her eyes resolved to the limit:


    "I will never leave you, Wei Wuyin. No matter how far you go or who you be or what we face. I will always remain by your side until my soul no longer exists. I promise you."


    "..." Wei Wuyin felt his heart tremble.


    "So please..." Her eyes suffused with faint wetness as her voice softened, "...don''t abandon me. I want to always remain by your side."


    Wei Wuyin was rendered speechless for a long while, gazing into those pure ck eyes that were as gentle as water and as strong as steel. Hearing it and knowing it were two very different things, and this was the first time in his life that Su Mei had stated her intentions so clearly. How was this remotely selfish?


    Perhaps he was the selfish one.


    "Su Mei, I-" He was about to speak, his tone slightly quivering, when Su Mei interrupted him. She wasn''t done.


    "I know I''m not pure; I know I''m your subordinate; I know that you have many lovers already, and it doesn''t have to be now. It doesn''t even have to be in the next ten thousand or a hundred thousand or a million years...I just hope one day, you''ll see me as more."


    "..." Wei Wuyin fell silent. Thissted for quite a few minutes. Then, and only then, did Wei Wuyin reveal an iparably radiant smile infused with incredible joy.


    "And here I thought that after you ascend, and I ask you for your hand in marriage, you might reject me out of obligation or some other reason. What did I have to fear with those words just now?" Wei Wuyin told his truest thoughts and felt as if a heavy mountain had lifted from his heart. "Seems like you already removed every reason to say no. So I won''t hold back.


    "Su Mei, my Su Mei: Will you do me the iparable honor of bing your husband? To be together not just in this moment, but until our souls perish, and for every moment we have breath in our lungs from here on. Whether that be minutes, hours, decades, or eons."


    Su Mei''s eyes widened as the situation slowly dawned on her. While she had resolved herself to say those words, she did not believe that this oue would ever ur. Moreover, her eyes observed Wei Wuyin''s every word and emotion, and she realized that everything he had was the truth. She almost believed that this was one of her dreams, circting her Mental Incantation to disperse any illusion or awaken her from a vivid dream but nothing changed.


    Despite it all, she still replied with the decisiveness of Su Mei. There wasn''t any urgency or fear in her voice:


    "Yes, I will."


    Just as Wei Wuyin was about to open his arms and embrace Su Mei, she moved with shocking quickness, burying herself into his chest, wrapping her arms around his waist, and holding onto him tightly. After a while, she lifted her head to find those unforgettable silver eyes and saw that smile that caused her heart to race.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t say anything. Underneath the starry skies, he leaned in and, for the first time in both of their lifetimes, stole a kiss from her lips. As they did so, the starry skies seemed slightly brighter and the entire universe seemed slightly smaller.


    -----


    [Author''s Note:I was originally going to title it ''My Su Mei''.


    But this Su Mei isn''t Wei Wuyin''s. She is ours! The one who confesses, not the one who gets confessed to. <3 The Ride Or Die Su Mei.


    Sometimes, Canon Events/Fixed Points gotta happen. Lol. I hope this one bes one across all of time and space. (Nods)]


    Erdiul''s Note: Yeah, can''t believe I didn''t notice the difference between the two WW''s from the previous chapters. It''s so obvious when you think about it.

 Chapter 1626 1619: What She Is (1)

    Chapter 1626  1619: What She Is (1)


    On the eve of an unknown cmity, the hearts of two mortals finally met after years and years of toiling struggle, and sess.


    On the eve of this life-determining event, Su Mei confessed her truest feelings without regret.


    On the eve of this destined time, Wei Wuyin epted these feelings wholeheartedly and revealed his own.


    Sitting on the edge of the bow of the Minor Elysium, the two sat shoulder to shoulder and dangled their legs as the stars beneath, above, and around them seemed slightly brighter than before. Su Mei''s eyes devoid of taint and fear stared at the swirling cosmic phenomenon that was the Sky Heart Gxy.


    Meanwhile, Wei Wuyin''s gaze was fixed on Su Mei''s visage, unmoving and content.


    As if sensing his deeply immersed gaze, Su Mei took a leap of the heart and leaned a little closer in, touching his shoulder with her own, a touch of a smile dawning in her eyes. It was genuine, gentle, and wless.


    Slowly, the two closed their eyes as they listened to each other''s breathing and heartbeat. For an hour, thissted without the slightest disruption as if they were the only two in the universe.


    ''Is this how they all felt?''


    Su Mei''s heart which was once envious felt justified for her silent envy toward Xue Yifei, Na Xinyi, Cao Cuifen, Liu Suyin, Da Shan, N Shur, and the rest. When she was truly with Wei Wuyin, she was truly with him. It felt as in his eyes, she was the only thing that mattered. He gave his all to every moment they had together. Not a single wasted.


    It was an intoxicating feeling, addictive even. How could someone understand what that felt like from afar? To be ''that'' person? And how could Wei Wuyin do so without any falsehoods within his heart and soul?


    She was more attuned to him than anyone, following his footsteps since the beginning of his journey, and so she was familiar with his habits and thoughts on an intrinsic level without something as profound as Eden.


    She knew that since that fateful day they saw that Evil Cultivator on the Myriad Yore Continent fail his tribtion, Wei Wuyin had changed to devoting his everything to every second. Was it this point when every breath he took was filled with iparable strength to push forward with unrivaled devotion to each second of life?


    She thought so.


    Experiencing this herself, she envied not just his women but the Alchemic Dao, the path of cultivation, and the world itself. Because when he focused on those things, did they not receive this same devotion? If these things could speak, how would they feel? What would they say?


    "What are you thinking about?"


    She asked without thought.


    "You."


    Wei Wuyin moved his hand and took hers into it. Her hands were slightly cold yetforting and it perfectly bnced his heated warmth.


    Ba-Dum!


    For the first time since Wei Wuyin had pulled her from the darkness, extricating her from all the hopelessness and suffering, she felt her heart elevate to an indescribable level as if one clouds themselves. It wasn''t due to that single-word mushy reply, but the absolute genuineness of that answer and its implications that left her feeling deeply and naturally satisfied.


    ''This is how they felt.''


    She thought with her lips lifting into a deeper smile than she had made in public in thest six decades. She finally understood Cao Cuifen, Yue Songli, Liu Suyin, and Xue Yifei. She finally understood the radiant light that each of them had in their eyes, especially within Liu Suyin.


    For half an hour, they began to discuss things that weren''t very relevant. They talked about simple things, such as their most recent favorite food, what sr star they liked best in the White Abyssal Gxy, and other things. It was a conversation they hadn''t had due to their earlier dynamic, but the words flowed naturally out of their mouths and into each other''s ears as if it was always meant to be.


    "I''ve always wondered what happened to He Yanglei after he escaped from Na Xinyi and the others,"


    Su Mei thought aloud. She didn''t expect him to survive. Even to this day, the mystery hung over the heads of those three-Na Xinyi, Wu Baozhai, and Lin Ziyan.


    "Him?"


    Wei Wuyin touched his right arm.


    "Now that those three have left the Endless Void Mirror''s Sealed Region to explore the greater Onestar Gxy, they''ll find out what happened to him. I have no doubt about that. But who will they meet? And what will they decide to do? I wonder."


    "Hm,"


    Su Mei finally realized that Wei Wuyin knew exactly what happened to He Yanglei and he was leaving it for the trio to solve on their own as if part of their journey. This satisfied her curiosity a little. When she returned, she would have to ask Lin Ziyan about the result.


    Wei Wuyin received a spiritual transmission as his Saint Ring glowed faintly with a sky-blue radiance. Su Mei looked over curiously. She knew that Wei Wuyin received constant spiritual messages from exceedingly long distances from all over, yet this message bled through during their time together, so it must be important.


    After reading the transmission, Wei Wuyin said:


    "I''ll be bringing Wei Xiaotian, the Shard of Heaven that appeared in the human secret realm, here to ask a few questions. She could have insight into your situation."


    Su Mei blinked. And then she nodded in eptance,


    "Is it as you said before? Does she have the knowledge of the heavens, insight of the world, and an understanding of the great daos?"


    "Rumored,"


    Wei Wuyin revealed an uncertain smile. While Wei Xiaotian had epted his offer, she also wanted to remain fairly independent and didn''t want to be a ve, servant, or pawn of Wei Wuyin. Since Wei Wuyin didn''t have any intention to do so, he didn''t rush her on any matter, and had even decided to give her enough time to adjust to the world with today being the deadline, and she had used all her avable days to explore the mortal world without his presence.


    He couldn''t quite understand her, but since she agreed toe on the day prior to Su Mei''s ascension, he didn''t mind waiting. If she provided valuable and pertinent information and he needed to make adjustments to any ns or add contingencies, the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet could grant him nearly a year''s worth of additional time.


    Moreover, he had spent decades preparing for this moment and felt that he already had an idea how to ovee this unknown cmity. If Su Mei ascended properly, it should alle to an end. If not, he had other ns, but it was this basis that the Everlore Ascension Pill worked before by allowing her to rapidlyplete her tribtion.


    Despite his thoughts, it would be nice to know the cause. However, he wasn''t very hopeful in that regard. Certain secrets of the world required specific knowledge or cultivation to understand,prehend, or even hear, and those without it had abnormal difficulties or uncertain dangers.


    The information about the Cmities of Hell, for example. As a Blessed, he was nearly driven to madness by Ming Shufeng''s mostly nonsensical information. While Wen Mingna had to transmit the secrets of Hell to him via a spell that nearly took her life on the spot. Those two could learn this information without consequence because of their status as cultivators of gliding across the Heavenly Daos as Heavenly Seers, but others were not qualified.


    "Rumored, huh?"


    Su Mei thoughtfully nodded.


    Wei Wuyin slowly stood and Su Mei followed along. They turned to the deck of the ship, and Wei Wuyin pressed his hand against the artificially created air, exerting his Void Draconic Starforce.


    A dark portal was conjured.


    A single figure personifying feminine beauty walked out. However, Su Mei''s eyes widened slightly. This was the first time that she felt the words ''unearthly visage'' could be ced on another person, and while there was slight inferiority when it came to aura and presence, she was undeniably an unparalleled beauty that perfectly entuated Wei Wuyin''s tastes.


    Tastes she was quite familiar with.


    However!


    The young woman waltzed in with extraordinary ease in her gait, and posture, and contained a boundless, unfathomable confidence as she wielded a jet-ck cane with a silver and gold ornament pummel. In mortal terms, she wore a light greyce-up closure zer with a firm cor and a small golden stopwatch the size of a medium-sized coin at the front band. She had done away with her long ck hair and cut it to medium-length that barely exceeded her shoulders, styled with elegance and a nice wavy yet chaotic feel to it.


    On her heavenly face was a pair ofrge, round sses with a silver frame, adding a touch of intellect and curiosity to her bearing and temperament. Her legs were mostly exposed except for her block-heel ankle boots with a golden ribbon on her lower right thigh. She was a fresh feast for the eyes.


    When she confirmed her footing on the ship, she spun her cane expertly with one hand and did a quick spin, ending with a pose with her leaning against her cane, and settling her gaze on Wei Wuyin.


    "What do you think? I designed it myself."


    "..."


    Su Mei had never...seen anyone like her before.


    Wei Wuyinughed without batting an eye,


    "Breathtaking."


    "Good!"


    Wei Xiaotian brightly smiled. As she explored more about herself and the world, she was slowlying to her own. While it had only been a few weeks, she soaked information like no other and rapidly developed her own tastes and dislikes. Perhaps this was what happened when one skipped their infancy, adolescent, and young adult stages with the free wisdom of a ''Wei Wuyin'' and insight into the world. It was hard to say.


    "..."


    Su Mei walked forward. She respectfully greeted Wei Xiaotian,


    "I''m Su Mei. It is a pleasure to meet you. I''ve heard great things."


    "Oh?"


    Wei Xiaotian was taken aback slightly. From Tuo Bihan, she thought Su Mei was a little more taciturn and passive, and while she was respectful and diligent in her duties, there was a slight resistance felt by anyone in her presence. Now, however, she felt a little more open and friendly than described. She seemed...happy.


    "It is an even greater pleasure to meet someone like you. I heard you like to call him ''Lord Wei'', so you can call me Lady Wei if you want. Or Xiaotian. I''m not too particr. I don''t really have much status anyhow."


    Wei Xiaotian gave Su Mei aplex ''look'' and said with a twist of her lips.


    "Someone like her?"


    Wei Wuyin asked.


    "Someone like me?"


    Su Mei asked.


    Their question filled the air simultaneously.


    The sight caused Wei Xiaotian to be amused as she, light-footed as could be, walked across the deck with the cane in hand while performing slow wheel spins. Her eyes darted across the fabulous craftsmanship and beauty of Minor Elysium.


    "What dual harmony. Already at the one mind, two hearts stage. Makes sense though. You''ll probably manifest it in a single go after you''ve harmonized in an intimate or dangerous moment."


    Wei Wuyin frowned.


    Sensing Wei Wuyin''s intensity rising, Wei Xiaotian stopped and looked over.


    "You wanted me to see if I knew anything about her? Right? It''s not some great secret actually, just an obscure and ancient one that no one would admit exists. Not the Heavenly Daos, not The World, and certainly not...


    "Anyways, to be direct, Sister Su, you''re a disastrous phenomenon. You''re heaven''s unexpected error."

 Chapter 1627 1620: What She Is (2)

    Chapter 1627  1620: What She Is (2)


    "Heaven''s unexpected error?"


    Both Su Mei and Wei Wuyin were shocked by such a description. Su Mei had never considered herself as of greater relevance or importance to any other cultivator from birth, only establishing a proper distinction after her personal achievements and des were made. It was on this basis that she felt remotely special.


    Wei Xiaotian nced all around her as if observing the space, and then she lightly pouted her lips with dissatisfaction and frustration. Unbeknownst to the duo, she had just felt a distinct warning echoing outwards, impacting her soul. She shrugged her shoulders and spun her cane with a twist.


    "That''s right. There''s a name for it, but my cultivation is a little too low to mention. However, Sister Su, you''re not so simple as just an error. You''re an error that can cultivate.


    "I''ll start with what I can say and what I''m certain of. As I said before, it''s not a great secret, merely an ancient and very obscure one solely due to theck of proper transmission amongst the world''s forces, and without the support of those who observed our world, Oracles and Heavenly Seers are incapable of learning of this secret.


    "You''re an existence that shouldn''t exist. A mortal spawn that doesn''t conform to thews of rebirth and reincarnation, something that exceeds the natural order of samsara and creation. You''re a life without a True Soul."


    Wei Xiaotian''s words flowed with a solemn air.


    "A life without a True Soul?"


    Wei Wuyin''s brows furrowed. Su Mei could cultivate, so her True Soul and soul existed. If not, what was her Spirit of Cultivation created with? What were the soul fluctuations she emitted during cultivation? However, reaching this thought, Wei Wuyin began to understand the error. As one who understood the fundamentals of the world on a greater level than others of his level, including the profound existence of Hell and the Heavenly Daos, he could acknowledge the severity of existing outside of those limitations.


    Su Mei''s facial expression underwent a slight change, darkening at the implications, but she soon smoothed out her conflicted emotions with remarkable quickness. She was a realist at heart, so epting her situation was easier than imagined. After all, it''s not like she had ways to change the current circumstance.


    Seeing both of them take this rather well, Wei Xiaotian was taken aback. This was a gargantuan bomb that erupted yet the two seemed rather adjusted to such knowledge. Instead, they both looked at her as if waiting for her to speak more on the subject with no signs of panic or anxiety.


    Unbeknownst to even Wei Xiaotian, when it came to matters of shattering conventions, fighting against forces far beyond imagination, or resisting the status quo, Wei Wuyin had an absurdly high amount of experience. He was a mortal that survived not one, not two, but THREE Cmities of Hell. He was a mortal who dared to observe the Heavenly Daos. He was a mortal who offended the River of Time and faced its rage, living to tell the tale.


    He hadn''t just aplished the seemingly impossible, but his very life required him to achieve it to survive. Su Mei being an error was a good sign rather than a bad revtion. This meant there was a basis for her situation, and that information meant significant progress in understanding how to deal with this issue.


    For example, he now had a solid theory backed by Wei Xiaotian''s given knowledge of Su Mei''s predicament and why oveing a tribtion solved the crisis and challenging a tribtion was met with resistance. It was the only moment that the heavens could act to rectify its mistakes, actively. Perhaps it was the only moment it could verify Su Mei''s existence as an error.


    ''If it''s that...then could the tribtion gate for her ascension be destroyed or moved away by that unseen force?''


    Wei Wuyin''s mind was agile and brimming with ideas, so he quickly came to this potential oue. Additionally, the Neo-Dawn Mystic-Genesis Pill that he concocted could be ineffective as well for a few reasons.


    The Neo-Dawn Mystic Genesis Pill was a cultivation proxy at its fundamental core, so it would bestow Su Mei with Mystic Rune Seeds that she didn''t personally refine, so herpatibility wouldn''t be maximized. It was possible that her soul or spirit of cultivation could outright reject it if she needed to ascend a specific way.


    If Wei Wuyin knew that his educated guesses had firmly hit the nail on future oues with an eerie level of uracy, he wouldn''t be surprised at all. As an alchemist who had studied the Soul Pill and gleamed into the Mystic-Heaven stage of the Alchemic Dao, it would be stranger if he hadn''te to this conclusion easily.


    Wei Xiaotian felt that the two digested enough, so she added:


    "Those born without True Souls does not mean theyck a soul. It''s important to understand the distinction. Do I need to go further on that?"


    Wei Wuyin and Su Mei were knowledgeable about the differences between souls and True Souls, especially the former. They didn''t need any further exnation to know that the soul was a result of one''s existence while a True Soul was existence itself. It formed the basis of everything.


    When the Impartation of the Heavens was performed, there were two distinctions-Demons and those like Wei Xiaotian, the imperfect and the perfect. Demons had no True Souls; the fact left them as ws and abhorrent existences that developed strangely, mutating all things theye in contact with. While they had no True Souls, the act of Impartation of the Heavens was the bestowal of a soul, which waspleted.


    True Souls, however, were recycled under thews of samsara an incalcble amount of times. They are cleansed in Hell of their karma, any transformations of their framework, and a lifetime of memories before being swept back into the world as an entirely different existence.


    Su Mei was born without a True Soul, so her soul had to have formed from something else, not given by the heavens.


    Wei Xiaotian began,


    "If I could be considered aplete lifeform given life by the heavens'' benevolent grace, then Demons and Sister Su could be considered the inverse of each other, both inherently wed without a True Soul. The core differences between them, the reason why one is considered wed while the other is considered an error is intent and what their souls manifest from. The heavens tried to create all Demons, and their souls are no different than anyone else''s.


    "Sister Su, on the other hand, was an unintended mistake. Moreover, it''s not without its issues. Think about it, if Demons can infect and distort beings and objects of the world with their existence alone due to theirck of it, and if Sister Su is no different than them, then...what is her presence infecting? What is she distorting? Or better question, what is infecting her?"


    "..."


    At the end of that sentence, Wei Wuyin and Su Mei''s expressions simultaneously darkened. But their reasons were different.


    Wei Wuyin was thinking about how Su Mei could achieve the Resonant Soul Realm in the future, his thoughts far and beliefs remained strong and optimistic about that future. It was no different than his own experiences of oveing each cmity. It wasn''t that he didn''t consider the implications or didn''t take it too seriously, but that he was ready to tackle any challenge with everything he had, so there was no need to have the faintest doubt of failing.


    Meanwhile, Su Mei''s thoughts and emotions were stormy. An expected reaction. She realized that her soul must have been formed from something else that she likely absorbed.


    Wei Xiaotian sighed with a twist of her cane,


    "I''m extremely sensitive to matters of the soul and the aura of the heavens. Normally, Sister Su, those like you would have difficulty developing let alone connecting with their souls to forge spirits and embark on the path of cultivation. However, your situation is increasingly odd. Because from what I can tell, you have a True SoulOr at the very least, you have half of one."


    Half?


    Su Mei was stunned.


    Wei Xiaotian nodded,


    "But make no mistake-you were born without one. It''s why you can cultivate. Not to mention, being what you are is not without its benefits. Your body, brain, meridians, Sea of Consciousness and such are all fundamentally different from others. I believe you might have noticed your abnormal talent. Or even your extremely sterprehension of the will of the world.


    "During the refinement of your Mystic Seed Runes, especially after, did you struggle toprehend any of them? If I gave you a test of the Mystic Dao, I''m certain you would surpass 99% of all Mystic Ascendants at the Earthly Saint Phase with ease. Or how you have a Law Seed of Light, Darkness, Yin, and Yang, and that''s simply waiting for you to merge them into the Law Seed of Twilight and Yin-Yang, two extraordinarily profoundws.


    "This is all the result of your unique dual wed existence. Also, without aplete True Soul, souls that would have grown from their own experiences would indeed distort things, and fill in that half-gap like a parasite, siphoning the fortune of the heavens themselves forpletion. You''re on a higher level than I am in that regard.


    "Normally, you should have no bodily talent for cultivation without a True Soul but an exceedingly highprehension due to your body from the heavens to sustain itself and creating a soul. You should never be able to embark on cultivation without external assistance of an incredibly high level, like a Soul-Bound level treasure or a Divinity''s aid. Clearly, your half-True Soul hadn''t just taken the siphoning aspect that your soul normally would, but it flowed into your bodily talent, a manifestation of your True Soul.


    "You should have already noticed that your cultivation speed is just as abnormal as yourprehension."


    Wei Xiaotian exined with a tinge of envy in her eyes. If she could be considered aplete existence born from the heavens, then Su Mei had be an extremely tiny heaven herself, with her True Soul, Body, and Soul all having siphoned heaven''s fortune.


    Moreover, she had a half-True Soul blessing and ack of a soul, a mind-bolstering blessing, both of which siphoned from the heaven''s fortune, the former as an epted response and a small apology and thetter due to their naturally distorting abilities, furthering Su Mei''s abnormality with two different yet synergizing effects.


    "Do you know why she has half her True Soul?"


    Wei Wuyin thoughtfully asked. As for the matter of Su Mei''s abnormalprehension and talent, he wasn''t shocked at all. Su Mei''s bodily talent rivaled many aspects of the Ster-Paragon Physique without any effort, so this wasn''t too much of a surprise. Meanwhile, herprehension talent for things was on par with Spirits of Cultivation.


    It was abnormal that Wei Wuyin had given birth to sixws, but in truth, this was mostly the efforts of his Astral Souls cultivation path. At most, he served as an impetus andpass for them to resonate with thosews and grow. While he was still acting as a nourishing rain to grow and nurture them beyond the Minor Authority, they contributed a major part to the Laws'' initial creation.


    He was a justified abnormality yet Su Mei was an even greater one without any obvious reasons.


    Wei Xiaotian shook her head,


    "Your guess is probably better than mine. There are ten thousand and one reasons why a True Soul could be missing half or she could be born with half. Those born like that are often genuine heaven-blessed talents, but they simrly aren''t errors. Sister Su was born without a soul, so she had to have gained her half-True Soul after birth as well.


    "I truly don''t know what could have happened. It could be something extraordinary like a Divinity splitting her True Soul and cing a half in her after birth or as mundane as she''s a conjoined twin separated post-birth without care for the consequences. Not to say either happened, just in both cases, having a half-True Soul can ur.


    "It''s just strange that a Non-Enti-"


    Wei Xiaotian stopped and went silent.


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin thought for a long moment and nodded, ignoring Wei Xiaotian''s sudden pause. With this information, he felt that he knew the issue itself. This somehow infused him with greater confidence.


    "Onest thing: Is there a way for her to resist the rejection from the heavens?"


    Wei Wuyin asked.


    "..."


    Su Mei remained silent.


    "A way?"


    Wei Xiaotian rubbed her fingers across her lips with the light contemtion in her eyes. After nearly fifteen minutes and a series of changing expressions, she replied with:


    "There is a way."


    "It''s both an easy solution and a difficult choice. It depends on what you''re willing to sacrifice,"


    Wei Xiaotian reasoned with a profound light in her eyes, staring at Wei Wuyin intently.


    Su Mei had the urge to say something that would prevent Wei Wuyin from sacrificing anything for her, but her words stopped at her heart. She knew she would fail. Instead, she decided to not be a burden in that way and let him decide. To trust him as she always had, and if she could contribute, then she would give it her all and more.


    "What is it?"


    Wei Wuyin was interested in hearing this. The concept of needing to sacrifice something was always ludicrous to him, and if he knew the path, there was bound to be a way around it, something he could exploit to his benefit even without a single loss.


    This was how he thought.


    This was how he acquired the strength to y an Enlightened Sage as a mere mortal!


    Wei Xiaotian could see the extraordinary light of expectation and cunning in Wei Wuyin''s eyes. Unfortunately, she didn''t understand that her very existence was a result of that light. If not for that mentality...


    ...she wouldn''t exist!


    She began to exin,


    "You have to..."


    [Author''s Note: To rify: Wei Xiaotian = Complete Soul & True Soul blessed with knowledge. Demons = Complete Soul & Absent True Soul that distorts everything theye in contact with. Errors = Born without a True Soul and ''steals'' from the heavens to sustain themselves. Su Mei = Soul formed by ''stealing'' from the heavens & born w/o True Soul but gained a Half-True Soul AFTER.


    Her talents are a result of siphoning heaven''s fortune. Just want to make sure we''re all on the same page! <3]

 Chapter 1628 1621: Sacrifice (1)

    Chapter 1628  1621: Sacrifice (1)


    Wei Xiaotian was a wellspring of vast knowledge and worldly insight matured unnaturally as her growth potential had been exhausted, allowing her to be an adult in body and mind at infancy. She was without a doubt a peculiar individual.


    Wei Wuyin''s decision that day had far-reaching implications; It reaffirmed his principles and morals as a person and cultivator, further reinforcing his Heart of Cultivation and psyche, and today, he was given obscure yet useful information to his uing plight and challenge. This information didn''t juste with a cause but a potential solution.


    So he listened intently to not misconstrue a single syble.


    "You have to abolish her cultivation," she said, eliciting subtle changes in both of their expressions, continuing: "and abandon the path of cultivation of any type. She''s only attracting attention because she''s traversing an unprecedentedly dangerous path given her situation. After all, her soul and True Souls are highly abnormal and shouldn''t exist. You see it for yourself. In only a hundred or so years, she has already reached a grade of bodily talent that vastly exceeds others. This paired with her unnatural connection to the heavens, all things beneath it would be easy for her toprehend, and this naturally has great implications.


    "Normally, those like her have difficulty embarking on the path of cultivation, if not outright impossible. Even then, theirprehension might be extraordinary, but their bodily talent would be at a pathetically hopeless low. Exceedingly low. If she abandons her path toward cultivation, the heavens can''t actively act against her to fix their mistake."


    Wei Xiaotian finished with a pout. With her beauty, a pout was enough to move countless hearts, yet in this situation, that pout also conveyed a hint of helplessness in the situation.


    "..." Su Mei lowered her head and eyes to the deck. There was an air of thoughtfulness within her. Just the sight was enough to realize that Su Mei was considering this path. After all, the very world itself, those elusive heavens, was the source and reason for this oue. How could she possibly resist? Perhaps a few hours ago, she would have vehemently rejected such an option; her life carried meaning because she wished to stay with Wei Wuyin, and this brought her happiness and excitement in life. If she could no longer follow Wei Wuyin as he traversed across the path of cultivation, standing by his side, then she felt that...


    Now, however, Su Mei had confessed her heart to Wei Wuyin and received a positive reply. Even if she lost her cultivation, she could still live a long time with Wei Wuyin''s alchemical skills and astounding cultivation. She could live a lifetime and then some. She could settle down. She could...she could...she could...


    Her fists clenched so tightly that blood was almost drawn and her teeth clenched against each other with sufficient strength to pierce throughs.


    "Su Mei," a soft voice sounded in her ears, and she looked up to see those same silver eyes that pulled her out of abyss-like darkness, and that calm smile that was forever etched in her heart reflected in her eyes. "We."


    A single word.


    In the ears of many, this world was incoherent. It made little sense in most contexts. However, to the two of them, it was rife with an indomitable and invincible meaning that could never shatter.


    When Wei Wuyin left his former home, the Scarlet Sris Sect, with a death sentence and a guillotine ready for him, when he had all but epted his inevitable end and simply wanted to explore the world and aplish a childhood dream before his soul and existence was obliterated, it was that word that created a string of light in evesting, unrivaled darkness he found himself in.


    So there was no need to speak or consider further.


    "Either we prosper together or we fall together. There''s no third option," Wei Wuyin said with the calmest tone and the brightest smile. "And there never will be in our lifetime."


    "...!" Su Mei''s eyes widened and quivered slightly, her heart raced intensely, and she nearly felt as if all her breath had been taken away from her in that one moment. However, she wasn''t so weak-minded, and her will was not fragile, so with those words, all this ''she could'' was eradicated from her soul. If she didn''t hold the same conviction, she wasn''t worth a darn, and she certainly couldn''t follow Wei Wuyin down an alley let alone life itself.


    She didn''t need to reply. Those clear eyes of hers spoke volumes. She moved her hand slightly but paused when a warm, strong hand found hers. They both reached out and they both held each other''s hand. It was a simple gesture from both of them, but it was also enough to validate the past few hours as genuine.


    Wei Xiaotian quietly observed the two. She hadn''t lived for long, but she understood certain concepts naturally such as Dao Companions. Yet witnessing these two, she felt like her concepts and understanding werecking. It was only a short exchange, but it was enough to copse her fundamental understanding of rtionships.


    "Any other way?" Wei Wuyin asked Wei Xiaotian, breaking her out of her astonishment. She sniffed a little, her eyes darting to the side as if to avoid his gaze.


    "Any other way?" She pondered. For some unknown reason, she wanted to find another way. It was almost sphemous for her to do so because the heavens were leaving a wide-open path for Su Mei to traverse to live afortable life despite her error until her natural end. It left this path for all its ''errors'', such as demons. That was already reasonable enough.


    To find another way?


    She racked her brain for any obscure possibility, for the slightest of chance, and the light of incredible activity was bleeding through her eyes from her mind. Wei Xiaotian was scouring for anything!


    "Let me help," Wei Wuyin walked forward with Su Mei, holding out his other hand for her to take. Wei Xiaotian looked at this silver-eyed man that defied conventions and slowly reached out. When she touched his hand, she was taken aback by how strong andfortable it felt to be within them, but her thoughts were immediately drawn elsewhere as a flood of gentle mental energy poured into her Sea of Consciousness. Her eyes glowed a seven-colored light that was different from alchemical light!


    She was instantly enlivened in terms of mental activity as her thoughts and ess to memories were elevated to an obscene level. She could distinctly remember the strength of each breath she had ever taken and the fluctuation of temperature on her skin, the caress of every dust particle on her skin, and the number of times her heart had beat within its chest.


    She could remember everything to its finest detail!


    Wei Wuyin bestowed eden energies to her without holding back. This was his refined eden-type mental energies that had been cultivated and supported by his extraordinary cultivation base. It was not to be underestimated!


    Within a few minutes, Wei Xiaotian had scoured almost all of her innate knowledge and insight. She was shaken by some of the things hidden within her consciousness that was exposed, yet when she finished her efforts, the light within her eyes lost its seven-colored sheen, and her expression didn''t lift with joy.


    She looked at Wei Wuyin, a trace of apology within her eyes. This unspoken apology originated from her heart.


    Su Mei didn''t feel shaken or disturbed by Wei Xiaotian''s failure to find any solution. Despite this oue, Su Mei had already thrown away the thought of giving up her path of cultivation. She wasn''t a useless damsel who would backtrack if a task was discovered to be impossible and sought safety in thefort of her man.


    Since she had resolved to fight to the end, to maintain the level of conviction and feelings that bloomed within her heart since that day, there was no need to think about it further.


    She would challenge the very heavens!


    And from the vibrant warmth that held her hand, she knew that she wouldn''t have to face it alone. And for some that might not be enough to satisfy them, but for Su Mei...it was everything.


    Wei Wuyin was in deep thought. He realized that Wei Xiaotian''s mind was guarded by an unknown, unseen force. He couldn''t pry forcefully into this using his current cultivation base. So trying to extract information would leave him falling on his face.


    However, he could surf her thoughts along with her thanks to Eden''s recent advancement if she allowed. He discovered a few things as she scoured through her mental database of information with her, assisting her with great energy.


    Firstly, she didn''t have ess to all her innate knowledge and insight. Secondly, shecked knowledge rting to Mysticism and the Mystic Dao. It seemed this knowledge was sealed within her, awaiting the appropriate time. Meanwhile, knowledge pertaining to certain domains was freely exposed as general information. For example, the type of existence that Su Mei was.


    It seemed a lot of knowledge was restrained to not overwhelm her mortal mind. In a way, she was still just a mortal infant with barely a month or so of life in her lungs.


    Lastly, HE HAD DISCOVERED A SOLUTION!


    Unlike Wei Xiaotian, Wei Wuyin''s cunning and agile mind was enough to see paths where one might not. She was still just too young and too ignorant. She needed time to digest all her knowledge so instead of looking for a ''key'' to fit the ''hole'', she could find the ''hammer'' to smash the ''lock''. It was a simple difference, but it was a matter of experience and perspective.


    If one took it one step further, then knowing what tool could rece a key to unlock the lock was another path. Wei Wuyin was familiar with all three.


    "You''re not wrong," Wei Wuyin voiced softly. Wei Xiaotian felt a sense of defeat. She wanted to be useful, but now she would have to watch this man make a difficult choice. "The solution is easy. But you''re wrong in one thing," Wei Wuyin turned and gave Su Mei a grin, "the choice is not difficult at all."


    That grin was enough to trigger Su Mei''s lifetime of memories. It contained that same fabulous vor as when Wei Wuyin had found his confidence in whatever task he was ready to challenge and face. It was a grin to her that was as recognized as his calm, signature smile to the Ascendants.


    He had found a way.


    Moreover, he was willing to sacrifice it.


    [RIGHT ARM: Pride]


    Karmic Luck Value: 333,801.3.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    [LEFT ARM: Lust]


    Karmic Luck Value: 248,877.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    However, he still had a great task ahead of him. One he could not fail.

 Chapter 1629 1622: Sacrifice (2)

    Chapter 1629  1622: Sacrifice (2)


    Several hours passed as Su Mei stood at the edge of the ship, staring at the vast starry sky. A strong sensation of eerie familiarity coursed through her mind as if she had done this before, relying on the beauty and serenity of the stars to ease her turbulent emotions. It was inexplicable and mysterious. Silently, her fists clenched tightly with great strength.


    ''I-We will ovee this.'' Her inner voice was remarkably firm and steel-like. After cultivating this far, seeing so much of this vast world, and knowing that there was so much more out there, how could she possibly resolve herself to forfeit that chance? How could she even fathom doing so?


    Wei Xiaotian sat downzily on a prayer mat, adopting the sitting posture of the stargazing elders of a particr human tribe. Normally, she would be tasked to meditate upon the stars and guess the movements of the world. It was an intermediate-level method for Oracles, with beginner-level methods resembling reading streams of moving water or the flow of world qi, otherwise known as mana. Unfortunately, she hadn''t gained sufficient proficiency in reading the world''s flow using this method despite her origins and innate talents.


    Within her mind, over thest few days, a natural phrase kept arising within her thoughts: ''Cultivation is difficult,'' followed by a ''ugh'' or ''haa'' that originated from her very soul. She was extraordinarily talented, and while she was most assuredly leaping across stages and challenges that she faced at light speed, those obstacles left her stumped for a while until she genuinely devoted her time and effort to oveing them.


    She eventually gave way to adding another add-on to that instinctively thoughtful sentence: ''Alchemy is unparalleled when assisting on the path of cultivation.'' Wei Xiaotian had begun to take Wei Wuyin''s gifted products with vigorous excitement. She only needed to test out a few days of cultivation to realize these truths, and each stump on her path left her with an unforgettable realization that those obstacles would only be harder and harder.


    While she might have the knowledge and insight, she was slowly realizing something that Wei Wuyin had discovered just a few hours earlier, and that was possession did not equate to utilization. She still had toprehend those things, relying on her intelligence and wisdom to navigate. It was a wondrous and equally daunting sensation. And there were a few alchemical products that directed that mental focus to certain aspects, intensifying and highlighting those areas to see and understand better.


    "Sister Su," Wei Xiaotian called out after taking a break from stargazing and attempting to read the world. Her words attracted Su Mei''s attention. After staying with Wei Xiaotian for a few hours, seeing her cultivate, the first Valkyrie had a good impression of this young girl who felt very, very simr to Wei Wuyin. She even had a softer scent that resembled him.


    "Are you scared?"


    "..." Wei Xiaotian''s words caused Su Mei to receive a slight shock as she was taken aback by such a direct question. However, her inner calm wasn''t so easily disturbed, and she didn''t feel offended as Wei Xiaotian had the purest gaze of child-like curiosity. So she responded without hiding anything, "Always."


    "Always?" Wei Xiaotian did not expect that sort of answer. "What do you mean by that? How can you always be afraid?" In her mind, someone in constant fear would be crippled and obliterated by the intensity of their strained psyche. This was part of her innate knowledge.


    Su Mei didn''t retract her openness or retreat from those questions as she turned her gaze back to the stars, replying with a clear tone and a strong, resounding voice suffused with a hint of calm.


    "I once, no-Lord Wei once fought against an enemy. A cheeky subordinate by the name of Chu Yan, who was killed by a sneak attack from an assassination attempt on Wei Wuyin''s life, had once asked Wei Wuyin before his men if he was scared of the heavens punishing him for his hand in hunting down a sect once known as the Violet Moon Sect.


    "He was intending to challenge Wei Wuyin''s dignity before the crowd to stir chaos and questioning. I believe he wanted to reason that Wei Wuyin''s actions were pushing things too far despite having been given explicit orders by the sect. He wanted to shake the foundation of Wei Wuyin''s subordinates'' trust. Instead, he received a reply that still sends shivers down my spine to this day."


    Wei Xiaotian was listening intently as she grew increasingly curious. Was this during Wei Wuyin''s younger years?


    "What did he say?" She found herself upright without realization, her posture attentive and focused.


    Su Mei continued, "He said: Fear? I am always afraid. I fear the heavens. I also fear the earth. I fear the judgment of the people. I fear the sharpness of my enemy''s de. I fear the dissatisfaction of my superiors. I fear the hatred of those I''ve in. I fear nature at its kindest and I fear nature at its most wicked periods. I fear...everything I see, hear, taste, touch, and feel. But by knowing this fear, I can see it with my heart. And so, I can face it with everything I am.


    "''I can allow it to pass through me and when each of these things has gone past me, I find myself understanding that fear is the festering death that kills the mind, infects the soul, and corrodes the potential to be strong. And when the fear is there yet unable to affect me, I will be able to purify my will to push forward without doubt.


    "''All my men here'', I can remember how Lord Wei turned to those drawn by his voice, even those captured and held prisoner, turned to him and he asked, ''What are we?!'' It was as if their inner voice was called to action. They all said, myself included, from the bottom of our hearts-Afraid!


    "When he followed up with ''When are we afraid?'' and as if by instinct, we came to realize a collective truth, we replied-Always! The harmonious voices disturbed Chu Yan to the point his expression turned incredibly and hriously unsightly.


    "While Wei Wuyin had trained us in this way for a long time, to always feel fear, to revere all things, and to see where fear leaves its mark so that we may better understand ourselves, it was incredible how even those uninvolved knew what to say. It was then that I realized that cultivation isn''t about just growing stronger but a pursuit of personal conquest against things known and unknown."


    "..." Wei Xiaotian was silent. It was as if she was right there at that very moment, seeing Chu Yan''s distorted expressionced with anxiety and a clear realization of his n backfiring. Her eyes were sparkling and the light of unfathomable and profound insight emanated from her aura. Her Heart of Cultivation had solidified. Many of the things that had baffled her before, even some of her more confounding questions found clear answers.


    After several minutes, Wei Xiaotian''s eyes slowly regained their normality. Su Mei waited a little while until she digested her mental gains, then said:


    "So I always fear, and I am always afraid-just like him. Because only by being afraid can I conquer the next challenge and understand what it means to me. Only then can I draw my saber with confidence against the unknown and known."


    "I understand," Wei Xiaotian firmly nodded as her posture became upright and her astonishingly mouth-watering curves were unintentionally entuated.


    "Good," Su Mei smiled.


    She only imparted a little knowledge of cultivation that was hard to realize without continuous exposure to the dangers and realities of this arduous path of cultivation. Those who''vee to understand this can not only challenge others but vie for benefits amidst any obstacle. It was this cultivated will that allowed those Ascendants to challenge her repeatedly despite her superiority that had never been beaten.


    It was cultivated by their Neo-Dawn Visualization Method, their Mental Incantation that held up their psyche against incredible, mind-crushing forces.


    Without losing the fear, everything can be met with the full force of your heart, mind, and body. Nothing could paralyze you. Not even the heavens.


    In another timeline somewhere perhaps, it would be this cultivated strength of willpower that allowed Su Mei and Wei Wuyin to draw her saber against a representation of a greater entity.


    The two chatted a little more. Their rtionship improved greatly as an invisible obstacle was seemingly obliterated by Wei Xiaotian. That obstacle was the fear of trust and friendship.


    "What are you two discussing so animatedly about?" Wei Wuyin waltzed over seeing them carrying chuckling smiles on their faces. To see this on the eve of her ascension, Wei Wuyin was both relieved and intrigued.


    "Nothing," Wei Xiaotian pouted.


    But Su Mei answered, "I was telling Wei Xiaotian about our city bandit, cookie-stealing, gate-busting day at Jade Circle City."


    Wei Xiaotian was stunned. She truly kept no secrets from him. But she couldn''t and didn''t me her for being openly honest. After all, she didn''t use a transmission to transmit the truth and said it aloud.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes lit with an interesting brilliance. It contained a tinge of embarrassment and a wave of pride intermixed within that light.


    "Hands down the best cookies I''ve ever had!"


    Su Mei nodded in confirmation. It wasn''t just beyond delicious, but it was because...they were...


    If Su Mei was a typical girl, she would be blushing at the thought, but only her pure, ck eyes gave way to the smile in her heart.


    "OH! Did you tell her about..." Wei Wuyin joined in almost naturally as he began retelling their adventures. Wei Xiaotian eventually became enthralled by their stories, especially after Wei Wuyin brought out some of those square cookies that were called ''Mystic Cookies'' from the Jade Circle City and other snacks to share, shocking Su Mei as her expression visibly livened and she ate without restraint. Even refreshing beverages appeared out of nowhere.


    It was as delicious as they remembered.


    On the eve of a cmity born by the heavens'' will, the three enjoyed each other''spany to the fullest.

 Chapter 1630 1623: Sacrifice (3)

    Chapter 1630  1623: Sacrifice (3)


    The trio of mortals, each with greater origin than thest, held a longsting conversation for several hours. They talked about memories. They talked about nonsense. They talked about philosophy. They simply talked.


    Minor Elysium glided idly within the Dark Void, not moving very far during thest few days. The Sky Heart Gxy was busy as beasts and humans alike adjusted to Wei Wuyin''s intentions. The entire gctic hierarchy was noticeably changing as Cao Cuifen took charge as overseer with Grey Rose by her side. She didn''t originally have a strong penchant for leadership, but as her drive shifted from a dedicated alchemist to a strong cultivator so did her preferences.


    Cao Cuifen handled the initial stages of the transition well. She proved herself a capable woman and coordinator.


    Within an obscure rogue, buried deep, surrounded by an intricate and profoundly exquisite concealment array that was certainly worth an absurd amount, World Prophetess Bai Pan, who hade along with Sage Springfield and survived till this day, remained hidden anxiously. She had watched the battle above unfold and knew she was in grave danger, so she left before the conclusion and hid away.


    ''Even If I have to stay here for ten thousand years, I will survive. I can''t die here. Not here!'' World Prophetess Baj held a hand-seal as she kept the array active. Not even an Enlightened Sage with Soul Perception wouldn''t be able to find her easily, so she was ready to stay here for as long as necessary until it was safe. Unbeknownst to her, the location of her hiding spot had been discovered long ago by a pair of celestial eyes.


    "..." Su Mei suddenly went silent and her faint smileced with joy and mirth slowly evened out, bing increasingly solemn. Her emotional shift was noticed by Wei Xiaotian and she softly asked, "It''s time?"


    She was acutely aware of ''forced ascensions''. It was reserved for those with overwhelmingly outstanding talent and a sign of being regarded highly by the Mystic Dao as having reached a certain limit. While she was unaware of the implications it had on other cultivation societies, forced ascension was seen as the most ideal ascension. It was recognized as only something demonically monstrous talents would experience. Moreover, it came with verifiable benefits that were incredibly good.


    Wei Wuyin also felt such a calling by the Mystic Dao; his Ster-Paragon Physique had many hidden, effective abilities, and control over various phenomena such as this was among them. If he wanted to, he could suppress the calling indefinitely as the Mortal Dao would never urge him forward. Simrly, his ascension will have the benefits of a forced ascension.


    However, Su Mei was different from him. She didn''t have a Ster-Paragon Physique, and her call was due to her reaching her literal limits long ago. Among the Ascendants, especially the Valkyrie, Su Mei had Wei Wuyin''s support from the very beginnings of her cultivation path in the Mortal Realms. Quite literally.


    Among everyone else, she had embarked on the path of cultivation solely because of him, reaching the Qi Condensation Realm and her initial Cultivation Method from his spoils gained during his aggressive rise in the sect. While he may have vanished for ten years, she hadn''t reached very far in the Qi Condensation Realm. Since then, Wei Wuyin had been giving her products no inferior to his regiment.


    While she wasn''t able to emte his feats of maintaining four Astral Souls after ascension or bestowing each with spirituality on the level of sentience and sapience, her journey was filled with exceptional achievements. It was simply often unseen or unknown. Furthermore, it was no less unprecedented and odd than Wei Wuyin''s.


    For example, she, too, had a Zenith Origin State. She had cultivated the revised Haven Heart Qi Method, creating two additional Natal Souls early on, yet her primary Natal Soul devoured one of them as it formed and the other vanished without warning. She also discovered that she couldn''t reach the soul limit of four, only two attempts.


    This miraculously had the effect of bolstering her Natal Soul''s potential by two. She had reached thirteen Soul Rings, Grand Convergence Spatial Resonance, developed Primary Soul Light, and even generated a Cosmic Dual-Singrity. While it was only a single one, she had achieved it nheless!


    Every step she took was not inferior to Wei Wuyin''s at a fundamental level. She was an early refiner to the Neo-Dawn Star-Seed Pill and received continuous support from peak-level and peak-quality resources to reach the pinnacle of an Absolute-sized Sr Star while relying on the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet, absorbing an Astralis Root to obtain the ability to absorb Sr Essence from others. She was now older than Wei Wuyin.


    While Wei Wuyin was just slightly over a hundred years old, she was nearly two hundred years old. She used decades upon decades to attain her cultivation base with great effort.


    She cultivated an Astral Physique that was slightly abnormal. Unlike most Astral Physiques, hers was natural, not cultivated by any specific method. This often happened to those with remarkable, curated talents such as those like Qing Qiumu, who was destined to attain a wood-attributed Astral Physique with wild powers. The Astral Physique was simply called the Awakened Twilight Astral Physique because it had qualities of Darkness and Light properties and greatly boosted her already extraordinary talents. Knowing what she knew now, she decided to change the name to the Ster-Rebellion Astral Physique.


    Since she was regarded as an error, she might as well follow that path and defy till the very end as a rebel of heaven''s way! It was symbolic yet it felt right.


    Herprehension was extraordinary as she had grasped the Law of Yang, Law of Yin, Law of Light, and Light of Darkness in Seed form. She also felt them merge into an intricatew no less profound than the Law of Origin. While she was talking with Wei Xiaotian and Wei Wuyin here, silently...they mergedpletely, bing The Law of Dusk and Law of Dawn before elevating to the next stage.


    The Law Seed of Twilight was born; she felt as if she could control the very orientation of the stars and moons, give birth and bring an end to celestial objects with a mere thought, control the celestial cycle of worlds'' flow, and strip a stretch of heaven of all light while granting the darkest of areas an indescribable yet unforgettable brilliance. Her cultivation base changed alongside it as her Darklight Energy morphed into the profound Twilight Energy.


    Her cultivation base had long since reached a literal peak. As for attaining a Defiant-sized World-Bound Star Domain, the potential was established, and that was enough. Most mortals didn''t need to cultivate their World-Bound Star Domains to their fullest to be at the peak of the Mortal Realms, and not even Wei Wuyin had achieved that limit. In a way, his will was the limit of Sr Stars. The only requirement for mortals was potential, like how Tian Yinwu and San Yongli were satisfied with the potential to reach Absolute-sized, which Su Mei had. This held true for Laws as well as they weren''t a part of the Mortal Realms'' ''limit''.


    In every aspect of the Mortal Realms'' cultivation path, Su Mei had reached the ''pinnacle''. Nothing was missing or left to do. She had heaven-rivaling talent, but her body and soul were still within mortal limitations, so her Spiritual Strength, her Sea of Consciousness'' size, sea, durability, and her body''s physical cells had long since reached the limits her physique could hold and soul can control.


    These were the conditions for a ''forced ascension''. While not all cultivators had the same ceiling to determine their limits, Su Mei''s limit was achieved wlessly.


    Moreover, there were aspects of her cultivation that were still in development, such as the Law of Duality. However, like all Laws, the way it is conceivedrgely determines its strength. Forming the Law Seed of Duality amid battle and necessity would rival developing a Seed of War as a Soldier rather than a Champion or using the Law Seed of Imperial to reign over territory or others, the simplest way to do so, and in Wei Wuyin''s eyes, he would designate such a path as impure.


    Strangely enough, she did not develop a Law Seed of Saber.


    "It''s here," Su Mei nodded as she rose to her full height. Her aura was reaching an uncontroble level, inducing a small tempest of wind that uplifted her hair and caused her figure to faintly glow with darklight.


    Wei Wuyin cleared his throat. With a huff, he simrly rose to his full height. Wei Xiaotian felt the ambiance grow tense and remained silent as a Void Portal formed before them.


    Su Mei and Wei Wuyin exchanged a nce, and thetter revealed a calm smile and nodded. Seeing this confirmation, she followed Wei Wuyin''s n and walked into the Void Portal.


    When Su Mei enteredpletely, Wei Xiaotian could no longer stay silent. Over this period of a few days, she had grown to like Su Mei on a much higher level, and she had even acted as a catalyst to the basis of her Heart of Cultivation, inspiring her to see the real difficult path of cultivation, gaining newfound respect for all cultivators who dared to tread it.


    "Do you have a way to save her?" Wei Xiaotian asked. She couldn''t conceal the anxiety in her tone and eyes. Even her heart was racing slightly. Would this be thest time she ever saw Su Mei?


    "..." Wei Wuyin didn''t immediately answer. He had found a path forward, a solution that would end it all for Su Mei, but as he was now, he couldn''t use it. After studying in elerated time, he concluded there was no feasible way to achieve it as he was. This didn''t mean he didn''t have a way to save her. He had already made numerous ns before and learned additional information. So he built another set of ns and contingencies far greater than before.


    However, if everything worked out well, he could only hope they wouldn''t be needed.


    Hopefully.


    "When we return, let''s have dinner together. Then, we''ll all journey to the No-Name Gxy next." After leaving behind that verbal promise, Wei Wuyin walked into the Void Portal.


    Wei Xiaotian watched him disappear with an unblinking gaze. Only after a long time did she say, "You both have toe back."


    Gctic Void-nk Space, between Sky Heart Gxy and White Abyssal Gxy.


    When he arrived in this vast expanse, it was as if it was properly timed as Su Mei''s Seed Tribtion Gate finished forming, and the world immediately fell silent.

 Chapter 1631 1624: Sacrifice (4)

    Chapter 1631  1624: Sacrifice (4)


    Eerie.


    Silent.


    The world once again descended into a strange pause that was far from the typical freezing of time, and more of an adaptation ofplete and total stillness. Prior to Wei Xiaotian''s exnation, Wei Wuyin had no idea as to its origins or purpose, but now he had a solid idea of both. It was a veil for the heavens to act against Su Mei, quietly and avoiding the truth-seeking gaze of others.


    Wei Wuyin had a sneaky suspicion that those like Fuxi or beings simr might be unable to casually nce over, requiring a stronger ''focus'' to do so. After all, his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity that came from the Magi lineage, capable of seeing unseen divinities and the truths of the world, was ineffective against it, but the strength of the Alchemical Dao''s Alchemic Stars was capable of piercing through and revealing all that was being done.


    This caused Wei Wuyin to have an assumption that the power of Daos was significantly different than others. Moreover, he could test this theory of his. Unlike before, Kratos didn''t need to shout urgently to awaken him nor was his body affected by the eerie still-imbuing force. The Belt of Mortal Virtue manifested around him as the aura of the Mortal Dao bellowed outwards and surged into his body.


    The same aura erupted from Little Defiant within his Mind''s Eye, sending waves of this aura into his Sea of Consciousness and enveloping his mortal soul. In almost an instant, he extricated himself from the stillness and the false reality that was veiled over his eyes and his senses dissipated like scattered mist, far unlike before where it was a cataclysmic shattering.


    With understated ease, Wei Wuyin had unleashed the power to resist and pierce through the veil of heaven. While he had an alternative method nned to counter this, this discovery left him feeling a little giddy and contemtive. A single-word character appeared on his be as Little Defiant''s aura flowed.


    The veil was pulled away and Wei Wuyin could see the sole inconsistency to the eerie silence-Su Mei. She looked at him and blinked. Upon her forehead was simrly a single-word character. He replied to her gaze with a grin, and he could see herplexion grow noticeably active as she saw that Wei Wuyin was here and not an illusion.


    "It worked," she said with her hand on her hilt, a strand of readiness flowed actively within her heart and mind.


    This was the first stage of his n-free Su Mei!


    Wei Wuyin swept his gaze across the world. Now for the second stage of his n: Keep Su Mei alive!


    "Go!" He urged Su Mei to enter the Seed Tribtion Gate which would inevitably lead her to escape the boundary of mortals and be an Ascendant being that transcends her original state! Su Mei didn''t hesitate and observed her Seed Tribtion Gate, feeling the active Mystic Rune Seeds that she spent years refining and decades contemting. She was familiar with the Ways of Mysticism at its fundamental level, and she felt confident in reaching the 9th Rune Ascension. However, she swiftly recalled Wei Wuyin''s previous instructions and firmly recalled the method used by those demonically talented youths who wished to strive for further greatness.


    After confirming her precise understanding of the method once again, she rushed toward the gate with a determined gaze and an indomitable will.


    Wei Wuyin watched with mounting anxiety despite his grin and calm expression. Kratos was abnormally active as it pounded with the readiness to act, storing enough power to traverse the void, and hopefully bring them safely to the Prohibition of Heaven within the Sky Heart Gxy. He originally intended to have the tribtion ur there, but he decided against it after scouring Wei Xiaotian''s mortal-tier knowledge.


    Looking back, he was absurdly stupid and frustratingly ignorant when he decided to do such a thing earlier. He was now aware that ascending in locations with prohibitions of heaven like that was rife with consequences. Most notably, and most importantly, one''s Ascended Existential State would be heavily affected by the prohibition''s power originating from those of the Resonant Soul Realm, and that power could sever one''s resonance with the heavens.


    This was no different than severing one''s path to greater levels of cultivation beyond the Worldly Saint Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm without an alternative path, and entering the Resonant Soul Realm would be nothing more than a pipe dream.


    When he thought about the ascension process, he realized why, how, and what would have happened if Su Mei had listened to him and undergone her ascension or even opened her tribtion gate in that restricted region of the soul''s resonance with the heavens. Fortunately, Wei Xiaotian was there to save him considerable trouble.


    BOOOOSH!!!


    Without warning, a thunderous explosion erupted from the world. Wei Wuyin and Su Mei''s bodies instinctively unleashed clear light. Then, without hesitating or inspecting the origin of the sound, they both tapped into their strongest power!


    Idol of the Ster Paragon!


    Idol of the Ster Rebel!


    Su Mei''s body swirled with the unrestrained, unstoppable brilliance of dawn and the inevitable, irresistible descent of dusk! She, too, had cultivated within the Samsara of Stars for the second time! Her World Bound Star Domain had nine belts, four unleashing blinding white light, and four were as pitch-ck as a ck hole! All eight released a faint mix of ethereal and material aura!


    Thest one was an overarching halo that surrounded the other belts and the star. It was difficult to determine what it was, but the aura it released was undeniably unique and unfathomable. If it was before, this belt would be unidentifiable by even Su Mei. With Wei Xiaotian''s exnation, including Wei Wuyin''s experience with these belts'' manifestations and properties, was aware that this belt was almost certainly the manifestation of heaven that she had absorbed due to her origins!


    A Belt of Heaven!


    Surrounding her slender, valiant, and nigh-wless body were these nine vaguely transparent belts. Her body bellowed out an unseen force that fought against an unseen force. The two caused a second explosion to erupt and distort the Dark Void to the point it resembled a hazy mirage!


    BOOOOSH!!!


    Wei Wuyin''s Idol of the Ster Paragon allowed his body to tap into its strongest strength that exceeded an Enlightened Sage, and with the Belt of Mortal Virtue spinning with extreme activity, he didn''t blink from either explosion. He observed the fierce confrontation including the descent of a hazy humanoid figure.


    The figure had only just descended with heavenly presence before Su Mei when it was sted away a few hundred feet from her. Then, his hand grasped Element''s hilt. Su Mei''s hand and arm matched Wei Wuyin''s cadence perfectly, and her ck eyes stared at the new existence. Was this an enforcer or a manifestation of heaven like The World manifesting from earlier?


    Regardless of this, Wei Wuyin drew upon his experience of facing The World''s avatar, and didn''t hold back as he decided to draw his de against this manifestation.


    SHIIING!


    Su Mei drew her saber too, but she didn''t swing it toward the figure. Instead, she executed an art that Wei Wuyin had taught her. Her entire power was poured into her saber as she drew upon everyst ounce of her strength, directed it toward her Seed Tribtion Gate, and swung! Her body flew at speeds approaching light itself!


    TWILIGHT SABER LIFE SECURING ART!


    She released a deep, low roar!


    This was her twist to the Element Saber Life Securing Art.


    While all this took time to describe, the actions between the explosions and their two actions were in a literal instant. The arrival of the manifestation was enough to verify to Wei Wuyin his earlier hypothesis, and that the heavens were descending personally to prevent Su Mei from entering her tribtion gate! This was how these unfathomable forces worked, even the River of Time and The World was no different, and that acting within the world required an avatar that could properly contain their authority and might.


    Without one, they were as passive as could be.


    Thanks to Wei Xiaotian''s warning and Wei Wuyin''s experience with dealing with these avatars, he easily nned around this exact scenario! Moreover, he had asked Su Mei to wait until he was here to take any movement toward the gate even if she was freed by relying on a drop of his quintessential power. The single step Su Mei took was enough to bring forth the avatar, clearly indicating its intentions!


    Wei Wuyin drew upon his fullest strength and swung. He had long since gathered the strength of a gxy once again and stored it into his edge in this swing! It was still hard to wield! But he did so with greater ease and proficiency than before! He condensed it to its absolute limits to prevent any untoward damage to the Mortal Dao or Mystic Dao. Since it could cause the Mortal and Mystic Dao to escape for the sake of avoiding damage, he didn''t hesitate to unleash this void-splitting attack on this avatar!


    The avatar couldn''t even react before it was engulfed by saber light.


    Su Mei''s speed was faster than the imagination as her body, wreathed in saber light, flowed into the Seed Tribtion Gate in an instant!


    She vanished!


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin huffed slightly as he observed the gate closing with his Celestial Eyes imbued with the blessing of the Mystic Dao. He didn''t dare to rx here despite her seemingly attained sess. He expected far more to ur!


    And he was right!


    And he was wrong!


    As Su Mei''s body vanished, her Seed Tribtion Gate under the Mystic Dao''s control operated normally; it faintly glowed, unleashing an aura of unfathomability that was the signature of Mysticism. She was currently undergoing the transitional process as her Mortal Existential Framework was being evolved into an Ascended Existential Framework!


    Her starforce would transform into Mystic Force, and if she obtained the verification of her knowledge and qualifications of the Ways of Mysticism, her Astral Souls would evolve a step further as well, bing Mystic Souls, and her Mystic Force would fully escape the boundary of mortality and ascend into Mystic Power. The true energy source of Mysticism.


    However, she would stop short here and be a Mystic Star for the sake of pursuing greater foundations!


    He was wrong about Su Mei''s tribtion being interfered with! Their fast reaction and pre-nned movements were perfectly done, executed with precision and preparation that would leave any shaken, and they acted without the slightest hesitation or fear that could seize one''s soul. They channeled all that fear towards the heavens into the desire for conquest, breaking away and charging forward!


    He was right about it not being over yet!


    The gctic saber sh that was unleashed dissipated in an instant. Shockingly, there was no damage to the Mystic or Mortal Daos, only the veil that the heavens had summoned. Moreover, the avatar itself was hazy andpletely unharmed. However, one could tell that it had expended some effort as the unseen force it released was swirling viciously around its body. Perhaps if it hadn''t been dyed by that microsecond, it could have interfered with Su Mei''s tribtion!


    Wei Wuyin could feel the gaze of that hazy figure staring at him.


    "Sorry?" Wei Wuyin revealed a wry smile. "She''s my wife, y''know. Even if it''s against divinities, I still have to draw my saber."


    Wei Wuyin tried to transmit spiritually, unsure if it was received or not. He just wanted to buy time anyway.


    The hazy figure stared at Wei Wuyin without moving. It was only a few hundred feet away, only the force that Su Mei released was enough to blow it back, and it seemed to be fixed to that location. It was as if it was tethered to Su Mei.


    Suddenly, the warm and tender aura of the Mortal Dao echoed through Wei Wuyin''s cells. Without hesitation, he interfaced with his previously gathered and stored Draconic Void Starforce meant to assist in their escape and potential relocation to the Sky Heart Gxy if desperate and conjured a Void Portal right atop himself. He was swallowed by the jet-ck void with the portal itself on the verge of dissipating.


    Almost an instantter, the void portal was crushed out of existence by an unseen force.


    A few million miles out, Wei Wuyin stumbled out of the void as clear light shrouded his body in a protected ward, and hisplexion was as ashen pale as a ghost. He turned to see the hazy figure vanishing, its eyes stayed upon him until it disappeared entirely.


    "Did it try to kill me?" Wei Wuyin questioned this as he wasn''t too surprised given that he sent a gxy-splitting saber sh at it. However, his instincts were telling him that it wasn''t trying to kill him.


    Ohn!


    Wei Wuyin felt a harsh sting at the back of his neck and head, and he visibly grimaced with teeth gnashed. This was the first time that the pain was so intense to the point where he reacted. He felt as if this was a prelude as an empty feeling enveloped his heart. He lifted his right sleeve with urgency. The ck and golden tattoo signifying him as an Empyrean remained, but the characters on it were rapidly changing.


    [RIGHT ARM: Pride]


    Karmic Luck Value: 333,801.3 ??? 333,763.1.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    And it didn''t stop.


    Karmic Luck Value: 333,763.1 ??? 321,337.0.


    Karmic Luck Value: 321,337.0 ??? 272.088.5.


    And it descended faster and faster. Wei Wuyin''s heart shook.


    Karmic Luck Value: 272.088.5 ??? 99,999.9.


    Karmic Luck Value: 99,999.9 ??? 0.


    Within a few blinks of a mortal''s eye, his Karmic Luck Value dropped to zero.


    His heart''s pounds rang in his ears as he hurriedly lifted his left arm. There was no scene of rapidly changing descent as the damage had already been done!


    [LEFT ARM: Lust]


    Karmic Luck Value: 0.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    "..."


    The signs of his Empyrean status remained, he was still an Inheritor of Sin and a Blessed, but all of his karmic fortune was...gone...


    Was this the sacrificial cost of that single strike against the heavens?


    If so...


    Wei Wuyin smiled brightly as he eyed the Seed Tribtion Gate.


    If this was all, he would do it again without any hesitation.


    As he was excited, the voice of the Heavenly War Spirit echoed in his mind.


    "All your preparations and yet your first n seeds once again. Sometimes, I wonder..."


    "Hahaha!" Wei Wuyinughed gleefully. "You go with your first n because it has the highest chance of sess! I would be rather disheartened if it didn''t work and without making back-up ns and contingencies, how could I confidently put my all into the first n? I rather have an exhausted mind that is always over-preparing than a fresh mind in despair and doubt."


    Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, dodging that unseen attack using his stored void force had allowed him to retain something that would have been lost, and that wasn''t just Karmic Luck.


    -----


    On another stream within the vast river ...


    An unearthly handsome figure swathed in golden robes with alchemist and martial artist ir, sporting a seven-colored crown stared at both of his arms.


    On both of his arms, there was nothing.


    No tattoos.


    No golden marks.


    Only flesh and skin.


    "...Am I free? AM I FINALLY FREE?!"


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: You might be free brother, but you''re also free to be abused by the Heavenly Daos. Also main WW''s loss of Karmic luck doesn''t even matter, he''s about to do the 4th Cmity anyway, and will receive Karmic luck if he conquers it. He received 652.5 on his first cmity, 16,667.0 on his second and 95,372.3 on his third. Looking at how much it increases by cmity, he''s probably gonna receive a fuck ton from the 4th, not forgetting he now owns two seeds.


    Main WW is chilling, Alternate WW is probably fucked, but who knows, maybe being free is a good thing? There are many disadvantages, but what do you guys think?

 Chapter 1632 1625: The First Valkyrie of Mysticism

    Chapter 1632  1625: The First Valkyrie of Mysticism


    Void-nk Space, between Sky Heart Gxy and White Abyssal Gxy.


    Wei Wuyin stretched his legs and arms, then swung them until they fully rxed. Unleashing that void-splitting sh was not easy even now. Fortunately, hisst-minute preparation to store enough saber energy to rival that sage-ying attack was enough to halt that hazy figure and grant Su Mei an opportunity.


    If not for Wei Xiaotian''s information regarding the threat and its objective, there was a strong chance that he wouldn''t have been ready to halt that figure given the incredibly swift and unexpected event of its arrival. Before her warnings, he had developed a near-damning assumption the cmity would manifest as an unseen, vicious force only, and there would be no descent of an avatar like The World.


    "I have to treat her to a good meal," Wei Wuyin remarked with a grin and a chuckle. He felt good. Really, really good.


    While almost all of his ns and contingencies had remained unused, from alchemical products to various arts, spells, and methods, he was incredibly satisfied despite not using any of them to ovee this impending cmity.


    Using his Celestial Eyes, he kept watch over Su Mei''s Seed Tribtion Gate. The Mystic Ascendant Realm was an exceedingly profound realm that was renowned as the Realm of Ascension and relied on one''s insights and progress on the unfathomable path of Mysticism.


    In the vast world of cultivation, the Foundation Establishment Realm was referred to as the Realm of Preparation. Each step was made to establish one''s journey into the way of cultivation, readying the body, mind, and soul to birth a Spirit of Cultivation.


    The Qi Condensation Realm was regarded as the Realm of umtion. From the Qi Creation Phase to the Essence Qi Phase, each stage required an umtion of essence and energy, including a proper understanding of its fundamental power, from the elements to yin, yang, yin-yang, and spirit. At this stage, the ever-present and relevant phrase across gxies remained: "Cultivation is difficult."


    Even in advanced gxies such as the Treasured Vale Gxy, there were countless cultivators who''ve been stopped by one stage or another at the Qi Condensation Realm for their entire life.


    Thest of the Mortal Realms, the Astral Core Realm, was the Realm of Assimtion. The process from start to finish revealed the truth of the Foundation Establishment Realm and Qi Condensation, which were all preparations to give birth to a Sr Star in cultivator form, the highest repression of the Mortal Dao and the enabler of many lifeforms.


    Those at the Astral Core Realm assimte, and then they emit; they assimte the foundation of a Sr Star, the very blueprints during the Mortal Star Formation Tribtion, at the World Sea Phase as they slowly expand their reserves and transform their various energies to the appropriate intrinsic qualities of a Sr Star-Astral Force.


    They assimted mana as Sky Rulers. They assimted Manifested Spirit Energy as they formed Soul Idols, which were remarkably simr to Star Souls. They assimted space. They assimted light. They assimted gravity. They assimted the qualities of everything and stable space. They assimted the flow of time. Until finally, they create the various basics of a genuine Star Seed-a Star Core.


    Each step was arduous, requiring not just cultivation but initial entry-levelprehensions of those various energies and the ability to properly assimte them without failing, dying, or being crippled as a result. The difficulties of cultivation sprouted more intensely than ever before with each subsequent stage.


    Wei Wuyin grew emotional as his mind circted these thoughts that borderline induced nostalgia. He had cultivated for a little over a hundred years as a mortal and made great, world-defying strides in each stage alongside his family. Whether it was the time he was sent across the stars through rings of Manifested Spirit Energy, drawing his saber against an avatar of The World, seeing alternative versions of himself within the River of Time, or experiencing the Samsara of Stars of an unknown amount of years.


    So many things he had happened during his journey that it was hard not to feel emotional.


    "Master, are you ready to take that step?" Bai Xiu''s soft voice resounded as a young girl about a foot in height emerged. She gave off the presence of a princess of a mortal kingdom, and her elegant looks contained a noble cuteness. The previous situation was far too tense for her liking, so she hid away in her cauldron until it was over. Only after Wei Wuyin had ovee this cmity did she feelfortable enough to peek out and take a look. She could feel Wei Wuyin''s wistful emotions immediately.


    "Ready?" Wei Wuyiny on a bed of body-hugging chaos mana,fortably floating across the Dark Void, and orbiting Su Mei''s Seed Tribtion Gate. "There''s nothing else to do. If I wasn''t ready, I don''t know what else I could do."


    With a tinge of bittersweet, Wei Wuyinughingly chuckled through his nose. If there was a peak of the Mortal Realms, he hadn''t just reached it, he surpassed it. Several times already these four Astral Soul troublemakers exceeded the limitations of the Mortal Realms, twisting tribtions or exploiting specific conditions.


    Not even Little Defiant was innocent; If not for it devouring an incalcble amount of Sr Stars in the Samsara of Stars, how could it possibly exceed the Absolute-sized category and instate an entirely new category across all of creation-Defiant.


    While his Astral Souls had split at the final stage of the Astral Core Realm, essentially defying the merging, and creating four Star Cores, with the maximum potential of each being the merged version of all four.


    He had obtained a Belt of Mortal Virtue, reached the pinnacle of his Ster-Paragon Physique that was blessed by the Mortal Dao and could unleash an Astral Idol, the genuine pinnacle of the Mortal Realms.


    What else was there?


    The ignorant might say grasping more World Heart Intents or such, but World Heart Intents was not a requirement of the Mortal Dao. And his Dao of Alchemy had already exceeded what he could refine; if Wei Wuyin obtained a Mystic-Heaven graded product, there was nothing to improve upon.


    "..." Bai Xiu wasn''t too familiar with Wei Wuyin''s cultivation base but she thought with a contemtive pout that was simply adorable, and after a while, she could only smile with an understanding. Wei Wuyin could kill an Enlightened Sage with multiple Heavenly Treasures with just his saber. There genuinely wasn''t anyone at his level that could do such a thing.


    Before stepping upon the Mystic Ascendant Realm, Wei Wuyin had already dominated every stage within. Describing it as unprecedented would feelcking! Moreover, he did so using only his cultivated powers. No Supreme Heavenly Treasure or external force such as a billion detonating fiery pellets. Just his saber and his spirits.


    "Master...is incredible..." Bai Xiu absent-mindedly said once again. She just realized that Wei Wuyin wasn''t just a mortal who could y an Enlightened Sage but a Worldly Saint Alchemist who could concoct with speeds that would embarrass long-standing alchemists.


    "Haha," Wei Wuyin felt great. All that was left was to ascend, and with his current momentum, he felt as if he was trekking the proper path of a paragon.


    "..." The Heavenly War Spirit twisted as a mass of golden light. She had imbibed the soul of Sage Springfield and she was teeming with anticipation. However, her deadline was approaching and Wei Wuyin had made very little strides toward grasping the Law of War. To be fair, it had only been a few months, but who could me her for feeling a little restless?


    She was only cated by the grand memory of Wei Wuyin''s deration; he was going to start a war, and he was going to win. It was ludicrous to say such brazen things, yet when Wei Wuyin stated such things, it had to be taken seriously now. After all, he already possessed gxy-controlling power. How frightening would he be if his power was unrestricted by the limitations of stability as a mortal, and could unleash world-defying power on the scale of an Ascended being.


    Just the thought alone sent her shivers of anticipation. This wouldn''t just be a small leap forward but a vast qualitative step to unmarked territory. The difference between Spiritual Arts and Minor Ascension Arts was indescribable to begin with, but that was only the beginning of the difference.


    If one excluded Laws, those who''ve reached the Mystic Ascendant Realm could create true, habitable World Realms and Secret Realms, they could reverse time and death, and dominate gxies or traverse beyond. Generally speaking, they were not remotelyparable.


    Many of Wei Wuyin''s powers were limited by his soul, such as his Minor Authorities and World Heart Intent. While some of those limitations were mitigated by the Ster-Paragon Physique and various blessings of the great daos, there were certain things his soul simply could not handle.


    The true power of Little Defiant, for example. With the Ster-Paragon Physique, epting its maximum infusion of sr energy was doable, but his soul''s framework would undoubtedly explode. After all, his soul was uncultivated, and only due to various factors that subtly strengthened his soul, such as the Third Cmity''s period of refinement, could he tap into a significant portion of its strength.


    ''The Magi inheritance,'' Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but have his mind drawn to that detail. The Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity and the Everlore Eyes of Endlessness were both inheritances of the Magi. ''These silver eyes of mine. What is my lineage? Who is Fuxi really? What is he?''


    Wei Wuyin was rife with questions since the very beginning, yet finding answers had been nigh impossible. He only caught glimpses of what Fuxi could do, not remotely who he was, and even the knowledge of the Magi was limited, only obtained from the viewpoint of a young Spartan like Wei Si.


    Lifting both arms to his eyes, he knew that the Fourth Cmity was arriving soon. Moreover, he had just lost all his Karmic Luck Value. He couldn''t resist the urge to curse beneath his breath. He had gone through so much to collect all of that. Despite the willingness to sacrifice it all for Su Mei''s safety, it still felt frustrating to think about.


    As for worrying about the potential bacsh of that saber swing? He didn''t. He just didn''t.


    If the heavens wanted him dead, he could only enjoy now, because tomorrow was nevering. Since he was still breathingfortably now, he didn''t have to worry about itter. And it was clear that that avatar had issues interfering with tribtions. If something like this urred, then he would simply run into his gate. If that didn''t work, then he would run faster somewhere else.


    He rxed with a breath of ease as he waited.


    Soon, eighty-one hours eclipsed.


    A whirling, swirling, and ringly epic sound echoed across the Dark Void. The Seed Tribtion Gate thrummed with activity, releasing pulses of mystic energy that were visible to the naked eye, even if they were mere mortals as waves upon waves were left in the surrounding mana.


    The process of the Seed Tribtion Gate typically required a cultivator to undergo a sequence of repeated testing and verifications of one''s insight, gathering tiny steps of ascension in the form of Rune Ascension, and they would spend a minimum amount of time to transition their meridians, dantian, Sea of Consciousness, cells, and Star Core into the world of mysticism. If a cultivator could not seed in a single one of nine, they would lose eight hundred years of life, and be vomited out by the gate in an iplete state, the only remaining bit was the Astral Soul!


    They would be considered failures!


    The very first stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Mystic Star Phase! Those at this stage were often referred to as Exalted Ascenders. If selectively looked upon, this realm was lowly regarded despite the word ''Exalted'', but if one took a step back and saw the whole picture, the word ''Ascender'' contained extraordinary meaning!


    This meaning was something that only demonic talents would dare strive for!


    With an iplete transition, what was seen as a failure by many societies, the entirety of the Mortal Realms was emted in this single stage!


    The Realm of Preparation, the Realm of umtion, and the Realm of Assimtion!


    But what was all of this included? What else but Mysticism?!


    And now, out of all the Ascendants, the first Valkyrie had finished her ascension! Normally, the transition would take a few dozen minutes or so at most, but Su Mei needed eighty-one hours!


    When she exited the gate, her demeanor and bearing were transcendent as her aura surged with an unfathomable presence. When those limpid eyes of hers found Wei Wuyin, a hint of a smile formed.


    Wei Wuyin stood upright with a bright smile, waving his hands as if weing his wife home. He didn''t hold back as he opened his arms. He was about to take a step forward when Su Mei''s figure blurred to even his Celestial Eyes, and he felt a soft yet strong body pressed against his own, two slender arms holding onto him with great strength, and her bodily warmth merging with his. When he felt her hectic breath on his chest as if born from lingering fear turned happiness, his eyes emitted a satisfied warmth.


    He lightly kissed her forehead before holding her tighter.


    Within the vast Dark Void between gxies, a Ster Paragon and a Ster Rebel held each other with all their heart.

 Chapter 1633 1626: Native of Utmost Purity

    Chapter 1633  1626: Native of Utmost Purity


    The formless, invisible distance that had always existed between Wei Wuyin and Su Mei had been torn down naturally. Moreover, Su Mei''s emotions were at a heightened state. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that Wei Wuyin dared to draw his saber against the heavens for her.


    She hadn''t realized it before, but the feelings that she kept sealed within her heart as she soundlessly followed Wei Wuyin weren''t just matched but exceeded greatly. It was a little hard to ept because she believed she would have done the same without the slightest hesitation. However, the things she''d done for Wei Wuyin were iparable to everything he''d done for her, and not once had he forgotten her.


    Moreover, she couldn''t give him her most precious first experience in this lifetime. She promised herself with all her soul that she would live and thrive alongside Wei Wuyin for as long as she breathed. There was nothing else needed.


    -----


    Beyond the Sky Heart Gxy''s Gctic Shell.


    The Minor Elysium anchored in the void had an idly cultivating Wei Xiaotian as she refined products of the highest quality, far surpassing her current cultivation base''s requirements, yet perfectly suited for her cultivation stage. She was at the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the False Reality Phase, and had grasped the power of Creation on a scale that the cultivation society of the Myriad Yore Continent would have described as a Mortal God. She was testing its powers as she created mes, earth, water, and wind that could interact with the world on a tangible, proper level.


    She could drink the water, burn leaves, pile dirt, and unleashsting tiny twisters. Wei Xiaotian found all this wondrous and magical. At the stage of Wei Wuyin and the others, this ability might seem mundane, but it formed the foundations of every cultivator''s extraordinary powers, even those at the Resonant Soul Realm.


    Outside Minor Elysium''s ship was a middle-aged, white-robed, schrly-looking woman floating a fair distance away. She looked calm outwardly but a single nce from anyone could tell it was a barely kept-together facade. Wei Xiaotian ignored her when she arrived earlier after noticing. She didn''t know who she was, only that she was an extraordinary cultivator to leave the gctic shell of a gxy toe here and wait.


    However, she was quick to adapt and had learned some things regarding hierarchy, status, wealth, and strength of this world. She knew that Wei Wuyin held a high enough status and wealth to have Mystic Overlords grovel for change. It might seem insane to think about it on that level, but hearing of how Grey Rose made herself a servant to one of Wei Wuyin''s women simply to gain greater ess to him and earn his favor was equally as insane given their strength.


    So she kept cultivating as she verified certain theories she had developed. Shortly after, a portion of the earth and me merged into magma. The water froze into ice. The dirt sprouted a green bud. A handful of dirt formed a small bead of unrefined metal. The me and twister began to crackle with lightning.


    Wei Xiaotian cheered energetically with a gleeful, heart-stealing smile.


    Meanwhile, observing the Minor Elysium, the middle-aged woman in white''s brows twitched. Instinctively, she turned as a faint aura of unfathomability emerged from the void. Two figures appeared a few hundred miles away from her.


    Her heart began to race.


    "An Incarnation?" Wei Wuyin noted instantly. His celestial gaze pierced toward the Sky Gxy Heart and found the true body of Bai Pan, otherwise known as World Prophetess Bai. She hade with Sage Springfield and survived the explosion before hiding away in the Sky Heart Gxy. He hadn''t thought she would find him on her own.


    He was nning to send her off to the next life after Su Mei''s ascension by having the Ascendants hunt her down. It would be thest training task before they decided to leave for the No-Name Gxy. Who could have guessed she would appear here?


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn!" Bai Pan hurriedly and respectfully greeted Wei Wuyin with a lowered gaze and a low bow, immediately cing herself beneath Wei Wuyin.


    Su Mei gave Bai Pan an inspecting look. Now that she had ascended, her perception had changed. The unfathomability of Ascended beings, that peerlessly deep presence within their auras, was extremely visible within her senses. She could properly inspect it and could verify the rough strength of this Incarnation. It was quickly created, so barely sufficient to rival an ordinary World Emperor.


    Even before she ascended, this level of cultivation was not something she feared. Now that her Astral Force and Spiritual Arts were no longer the same, bing Mystic Force and Minor Ascension Arts imbued with the Ways of Mysticism, she could dispatch this Incarnation without drawing her saber. This was what her instincts told her.


    "You must be the illustrious World Prophetess Bai," Wei Wuyin said. While the Heavenly War Spirit was absorbing Sage Springfield''s soul, Wei Wuyin had imbibed his memories and experiences in much the same way as Teng Jiangwen.


    Hearing this sent cold shivers down Bai Pan''s spine without warning. She hastily replied, "I am! I apologize for noting myself. My true body suffered some damage earlier and is currently recovering." Her exnation was rife with anxiety despite her best efforts. The way Wei Wuyin looked at her was devoid of surprise. However, she didn''t doubt it since Sage Springfield was likely killed by him.


    "I hope you can forgive me," she added. Wei Wuyin blinked, his gaze indifferent and serene as a silent sky. Seeing this, she once again felt urgent as she said: "I know-"


    She was interrupted by an amused voice, "Do you know? Tell me, what do you know?" Wei Wuyin found her actions quite interesting. Moreover, she wasn''t lying about being severely injured. As an Oracle, he wondered what prompted her to take this route. Did she gather information from the world about her fate?


    Her real body that was privy to this conversation gulped. An intense sensation of deathly crisis surged through her soul. She had felt an impending cmity, and the world had all but told her of an imminent demise. Whether that demise was rted to Wei Wuyin or not was unclear, but she was deeply terrified by the discovery. Moreover, she didn''t have a void vessel or gctic-scale transit formation to send her back to the Utmost Purity Gxy.


    She was stuck here.


    Even if she wanted to venture back to the Utmost Purity Gxy, the travel would be extremely perilous and involve almost certain death. She was, after all, just an Original Magistrate-a Heavenly Saint! While she could escape the boundary of gxies with some effort, traveling to a different gxy was an outrageous and unrealistic goal. She wouldn''t even get a tenth of the way, spending thousands of years, before she exhausted her Mystic Power.


    Not even the Mystic Overlords of the White Abyssal Gxy dared to venture out into the Void-nk Space between gxies. While the difference between the two seemed to be only a single cultivation stage, the true difference was as vast as the distance between the earth and the sky.


    "..." World Prophetess Bai''s heart was pounding fiercely. She was not only trapped but that imminent sensation of death kept looming over her. She was desperate, but simrly, she wasn''t idiotic enough to ask someone who made an attempt on her life to give her a ride back for free.


    So she solidified her resolve. With a deep, subservient bow, she said with a voice rife with helplessness and sincerity. "I, Bai Pan of the Crystal Guidance Institute, am willing to serve you for ten thousand years. I am an adept student of the ways of formations, arrays, and worldly divination with a cultivation at the Sixth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. I plead that you spare my life so that I may serve you, World-Saint Neo-Dawn."


    Her words didn''t surprise Wei Wuyin or Su Mei at all. Ten thousand years was a significant number, but not her entire remaining lifespan and that was certainly better than dying an unknown, aggrieved death in some middling gxy. As such, Wei Wuyin''s response was immediate.


    "No thanks."


    After that, Su Mei casually waved her hand and the shocked expression of World Prophetess Bai blurred alongside her Incarnation as it was eviscerated into shreds of mystic energy.


    "Those two are more than enough," Wei Wuyin had the Eye of Truth and Eden, and he didn''t need a formation master of this level either. As for his connection to the Utmost Purity Gxy, he already had an in. He sent out the order for the Ascendants within Sky Heart Gxy, most notably Zuhei, Ying, Shui Fengbao, Yao Houyi, and Tuo Bihan with instructions to locate and kill this Bai Pan within a week.


    The two arrived on the Minor Elysium. Wei Xiaotian''s heart was relieved as she smiled, "I knew you would make it back."


    "I promised you dinner, right?" Wei Wuyinughed.


    -----


    Within four days, Bai Pan was found and killed by Zuhei as he mobilized a host of canine beasts to hunt for her. The sheer legion of beasts he had gathered in such a short period was nothing short of extraordinary. Shui Fengbao was remarkably close, having found her first, but couldn''t quite take her down despite being injured due to her various escape formations and defensive treasures.


    On the seventh day, the group gathered on Minor Elysium. Young Master Shang drank beside Wei Wuyin while avoiding ncing at the uniquely charming Wei Xiaotian with all his willpower. That girl was a heart-killer. Moreover, she was certainly Wei Wuyin''s woman.


    Wei Wuyin once again executed his Void Portal Creation: Gctic Range. The destination?


    No-Name Gxy.


    The ce where Wei Wuyin decided would be his stage for ascension!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Finally he''s gonna ascend. Starting next month, my update schedule will be kinda random (It already is, but yeah). I''m starting night shifts at work, so in the end it will depend if I feel like updating a chapter or not when I''m home. Should be fine though.

 Chapter 1634 1627: No-Name Galaxy

    Chapter 1634  1627: No-Name Gxy


    "Ooh!" Young Master Shang eximed with unrestrained awe and excited wonder. Each time his brother-inw unleashed that iparably wondrous void traversal art of his, generating a void portal that could cross immeasurable distances within a few instances, he was unable to conceal his breath of admiration.


    In the vast world of cultivation, especially locations such as Treasured Vale Gxy, Prosperous Ruin Gxy, and Utmost Purity Gxy, these high-level gxies evolved in sync to utilize Ster Transit Light as the premium void traversal means. Whether they were outfitted within void vessels or as a means to escape, they were the direction often seen as the evolution of the void traversal method.


    Meanwhile, void portals existed and were only used for ''short'' distances. Void Gates were often used for instantaneous travel between local locations between empires, sects, or nations, but rarely for long-distance ranges on the level of ster regions or gctic zones.


    It was just inly factual that utilization of Void Gates was a luxury due to the immense resources used for every usage, which greatly increased based on the number of individuals entering and the distance traveled. By the time distances begin to exceed ordinary starfields, the cost bes a loss no matter what.


    As for Ster Transit Light, not only was it a renewable, rechargeable resource, but it was consistent and focused less on number and more on its total size. Moreover, the speed of Ster Transit Light was unprecedentedly fast. To many and for quite a few travel distances, it was almost as instantaneous as void portals. For example, it took Sage Springfield a little under three weeks to travel from the Utmost Purity Gxy to the Sky Heart Gxy via a direct route, and while he had used premium-grade Ster Transit Light to do so, it showed its speed.


    Ster Transit Light was not only renewable and rechargeable, but it came in different grades, from inferior-grade, standard-grade, premium-grade, and transcendent-grade, and the Minor Elysium''s grade of Ster Transit Light was standard-grade. Despite that, it was remarkably fast and could traverse from the Treasured Vale Gxy to the Onestar Gxy within four years.


    Of course, the higher the grade, the harder to wield and direct. Yao Houyi had been piloting the Minor Elysium on multiple asions and his top speed was far slower than one would expect from standard-grade Ster Transit Light. This type of light needed a Sage at the helm lest one travels blind, unable to reach their surroundings and drive themselves into a void catastrophe.


    Even Sage Springfield couldn''t utilize premium-grade Ster Transit Light to its maximum strength or he would''ve gotten here much faster. It was shocking that Sage Springfield had this in his possession given how difficult it was to nurture or discover. That said, premium-grade Ster Transit Light was used in transportation formations of the Battlefield, and from that, Wei Wuyin deepened his understanding of space.


    Besides Young Master Shang, Wei Xiaotian shared a simr admiration for this new experience. With her insights and knowledge granted to her innately, she was unsurprised by many things, but this void portal that seemed to forcefully connect two distant locations was miraculously breathtaking. The deep ck and stormy edges surging with silver and grayish lightning were extraordinary. However, no one else was remotely shaken, and even seemed numb or underwhelmed by the significance. As for why?


    Because of Wei Wuyin.


    After all, within the Neo-Dawn Empire, and even before its establishments, Void Gates was the number one means of rapid transportation, with the only force with Ster Transit Light of inferior-grade was the Void Voyage Sect. Void Gates was the norm, and traveling far distances with them was expected. Moreover, it was hard to truly grasp the significant distance between gxies after Wei Wuyin had jumped across with ease.


    To put it bluntly, whether it was Qing Qiumu, Cao Cuifen, or Yue Songli, as long as they were with Wei Wuyin, the concept of distance felt incredibly irrelevant. The entire viewable world was within their reach. All the stars. Everything.


    While Wei Wuyin wouldn''t toot his horn so pompously and acknowledge that, it was hard to refute it. The concept of a True Void Dragon vastly exceeded Spatial Dragons, and by Kratos'' boastful admission, there was no ce it could not go and no ce that could cage it.


    "The No-Name Gxy!" Yue Songli stood before Wei Wuyin with his arms wrapped around her waist. She changed her dressing slightly, wearing violet-colored robes, and while modest, her chest region was as excessively overabundant as ever, threatening to spew out. This time, however, she showed a hint of cleavage that cut a mouthwatering Valley, but within that tempting valley was a hyena pup no more than a few inches in height. Ityzily within that valley, snug and warm, but in this setting, only Wei Wuyin would feel a tinge of envy. Within its tiny paws was a ne of crystals that contained radiant stars. It chewed on them as sr light spewed into its mouth bit by bit.


    Yue Songli gave it a light head rub with a delightful smile. It shrugged its tiny head acutely and then kept eating, sometimes pawing at those two mountains and causing idental waves.


    Ming Shufeng gazed at the void portal with anticipation. Her eyes were sparkling. Following Wei Wuyin had been the best decision in her life, and she regretted not doing so earlier! Thinking about it, she had the chance during their bet with the magma, but herck of patience and disbelief caused her to follow Long Chen and miss that opportunity. Fortunately, the heavens were kind and she was given another chance.


    Floating around her was a silver spherical orb that spun on its axis and released nearly inaudible hums. It was only about the size of a small ball used for mortal sport. From time to time, the vague silhouette of a fish could be seen swimming within. For those with keener senses, stronger Spiritual Sense particrly, they would note signs of abundant and numerous life within, including the presence of numerouss that were seemingly as small as microbes within the silvery orb.


    Regardless of who, they all came away with remarkable progressions in their cultivations or extraordinary treasures. The greatest winner was certainly Qing Qiumu, who obtained the hybrid Soul-Bound Edict Seed, the Soul of the Meadows. It was almost as if she was destined to possess the treasure, and refinement had defied imagination.


    Within three hours, the treasure seemed to personally merge with her without the slightest obstruction or difficulty. Within six hours, she had conceived the Law Seed of Wood, and its quality was abnormally high. With Sage Springfield''s experience and knowledge, he knew that Law Seeds had different qualities based on how they were conceived and next-how they grew into genuine Minor Authorities. This aligned with Wei Wuyin and the Heavenly War Spirit''s understanding, so he didn''t doubt this information.


    Qing Qiumu had certainly conceived a Law Seed of Wood of the highest quality. If it became a Minor Authority, given her absurdly high innate talents with all things wood attributed, she was bound to be a formidable powerhouse.


    Wei Wuyin had also used the Neo-Fruit of Eden Spell to transmit all of Sage Springfield''s knowledge, arts, spells, and methods. While they wouldn''t alle at once, she''ll gradually be able to refine the neo-fruit to pursue a path of a pinnacle expert, and with Wei Wuyin''s assistance, far surpassing Sage Springfield.


    Qing Qiumu was glowing with happiness so bright that it was hard for one''s heart to not fill with warmth, infected by her radiant smile.


    This trip from beginning to now had been bountiful to an extreme. Moreover, not a single of his women was dissatisfied despite this being Yue Songli''s two-year date, not even Yue Songli-especially not Yue Songli! She was one of, if not, the happiest of the lot.


    Wei Wuyin felt utterly rxed as he directed Su Mei to pilot the Minor Elysium into the void portal. However, his mind was stormy and brewing incessantly with thoughts of the future.


    An intergctic war hovered on the horizon, and the matter of the Blessed Yri Empire wasing with inevitable and unstoppable momentum.


    Most importantly, while he hadplete confidence, he would never underestimate the uing Fourth Cmity.


    Young Master Shang and Teng Jiangwen had traveled from the Treasured Vale Gxy to the Onestar Gxy within four years. They made stops at four gxies. The first was the Utmost Purity Gxy. The Utmost Purity Gxy was a highly advanced cultivation society that was renowned for its Dao of Alchemy, and it contained extraordinary cultivators beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm, true Resonant Soul Realm powerhouses!


    Sage Springfield was an Enlightened Sage and a top expert, but he was not the top expert.


    Neighboring the Utmost Purity Gxy-what was important to note was that ''neighbor'' was a weak term given the sheer vast distance between them-was none other than the No-Name Gxy. In fact, the route Young Master Shang took detoured out of a typical path, not creating a straight line when one considered the No-Name Gxy''s location.


    The naming of a gxy or its renaming required a single entity to seize control over its entirety. If not, it would be decided by the heavens'' will and the Mortal Dao''sws. The naming of the Onestar Gxy was determined by the heavens using the natural beliefs of its inhabitants, which coincided with the will of its mortals and the name of its most recent era.


    There was no cheeky wordy involved or grand story filled with mirth, the No-Name Gxy was genuinely without a name! Everyone referred to it as the No-Name Gxy solely because nothing had been able to dominate it or receive the acknowledgment of the heavens!


    That was because the hearts and minds and experts of this No-Name Gxy were viciously divided! They were like a world with differentws, different traditions, difficult cultures, different rulers, different spokennguages, and different concepts of cultivation that drastically changed between each region!


    -----


    No-Name Gxy, outside the Gctic Layer. The Minor Elysium emerged from a void portal.


    The group didn''t even have time to observe the beauty of a gxy before a thunderous, murderous roar resounded!


    "AZIZA! TODAY, YOU DIE!

 Chapter 1635 1628: Two Guides

    Chapter 1635  1628: Two Guides


    "AZIZA! TODAY, YOU DIE!"


    The thunderous, explosive, and intensely murderous roar screeched through the void, a rampant, destructive wave of decimating force. The words themselves were not themonnguage of mortals or mysticism, but an entirely foreign and unrecognizable dialect.


    Wei Wuyin, Su Mei, and Grey Rose reacted to the raging wave approaching. Su Mei executed a single hand-seal and essed her authority over Minor Elysium''s formations, immediately conjuring a defensive ward. Grey Rose''s eyes narrowed as she moved before Cao Cuifen and prioritized her safety over everyone else. Before Cao Cuifen could notice the iing wave, her entire body was engulfed by a dense, refined grayish shroud of mystic power. She was thoroughly protected.


    Wei Wuyin''s action was far more direct and domineering. With a vanishing blur, he appeared outside the defensive ward and used his hand as a saber of annihtion, slicing the torrential wave of destructive force in two and causing it to instantly veer into two different directions, missing the Minor Elysium entirely.


    With his Celestial Eyes, Wei Wuyin''s gaze followed eight exceedingly fast figures blitzing across the void. They each exuded auras at the Heavenly Saint Phase and Worldly Saint Phases, each containing heavy traces of an Origin State''s internal mana purity and external mana dominance, and were of the human race. They flew aided by the ambient chaos mana as if it were their greatest support, enhancing their speeds to absurd levels.


    Seven of them chased after a young woman whose cultivation base was notably inferior as a World Emperor, yet her control over the ambient chaos mana was vastly superior. She stunted their flying speed and impeded spatial shifting. If their Origin States were roughly at the 3rd or 4th State, she was certainly at the 7th or 8th State. However, her aura was chaotic and dissipating, clearly signs of rapid exhaustion on the verge ofplete copse.


    For the young woman to be so exhausted and so far away to the outer edge of the gxy, she must have been chased for an extensively long period. Moreover, the sole Original Magistrate was sinister, not going all out and waiting forplete exhaustion to settle in. They were acting vignt of self-detonation or self-sacrificial arts and had no issue preparing for that eventuality while maintaining their full strength.


    They wanted her dead.


    They chased away from the Minor Elysium. It seemed the leading Original Magistrate of the seven had tried to unleash a wide-range Ascension Art to disrupt the young woman''s spirit and impact her body, weakening her further, perhaps even taunting her and hoping to affect her psyche. Wei Wuyin had originally thought it was an attack disguised as an unintended casualty, but the fact they rushed away so fast meant that was highly unlikely. It was just bad timing.


    "Her cultivation base isn''t too bad. However, there''s a dense aura of violence surrounding her. This woman has killed quite a few individuals." Wei Wuyin''s emotions calmed as he canceled his evocation of his Idol of the Ster Paragon, ready to y another Sage. This was outside the gxy, so finding World Emperors and Heavenly Saints was extremely rare. This was information from both Sage Springfield and Teng Jiangwen''s experiences and knowledge of gxies.


    This was highly abnormal.


    That said, Wei Wuyin wasn''t a saint; he observed silently as he inspected the young woman''s appearance. She had dark-blue eyes and silk-like ck hair, warm light-brown skin with sshes of burgundy-colored blood, likely belonging to a powerful existence that made it so wiping it off required effort and time, both of which she couldn''t spare. Her robes were icy blue and gray, simrly coated in patches of burgundy blood.


    She was certainly a beauty, no question. However, if there was a scale of beauty with some being able to move nations,s, or starfields, others capable of causing a war between ster regions, and those like Wei Xiaotian whose looks could disturb entire gctic zones, she was most certainly on the level of a starfield mover. It was incredible, simply not too impressive to those who''ve experienced all sorts of women.


    Wei Wuyin preferred Bloodtorrent''s vicious aura, especially that rowdy and beautifully unkempt hair that stood out, most importantly her wild hips and wilder moans.


    However, even if the young woman was more beautiful, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t directly act without tangible gains in sight. She didn''t have a unique quality that he could sense nor possess outstanding talent that was discernible at a nce. There was no Blessed or Sinner aura either. She was just an ordinary cultivator that offended an extraordinary force, chased to the outer edge of the gxy. If nothing else changed, she was destined to arrive in Hell soon.


    Instead, Wei Wuyin was observing the leading Original Magistrate more closely. It was also a woman, and they had been the ones to unleash that raging torrent of mystic power that threatened the Minor Elysium. Her beauty was far more righteous as she was garbed in gold and white, with long, sparkling blonde hair yet her aura was radiating murderous intentions. The others seemed proper as well, a mixture of middle-aged, elderly, and young-looking young men and women. They were all simrly dressed, representing a singr force.


    With enough time they should escape Yue Songli''s range of perception, and the death should happen out of sight. He didn''t want to spoil her mood.


    "Well, whatever." Wei Wuyin turned around when he felt a spiritual sense sweep across him. He had just mentally wiped his hands of this matter and decided not to teach anyone a lesson. However, that spiritual sense was waning and weak, desperate and desiring for life.


    He turned and saw a chaotic st of chaos mana. The seven white and gold-robed pursuers guarded as if expecting a self-detonation, but the young woman explosively shot back toward the Minor Elysium with an exquisite maneuver and fake-out. She was experienced with deception and escape. Unfortunately for her, she was still at the end of her ropes.


    He softly sighed.


    Yue Songli''s eyes were already focusing on the approaching young woman desperate for life.


    A strained spiritual roar sent out a broad-range spiritual transmission.


    "SENIOR! PLEASE, SAVE ME! I''LL DO ANYTHING!!"


    She directed everything toward Wei Wuyin, even causing faint tears to manifest as she made herself seem incredibly pitiful. While she was truly desperate, her mental fluctuations indicated that her actions were half-act and half-real. Her pleading words caused her pursuers to flinch slightly, noticing the void vessel that had appeared.


    They saw Wei Wuyin standing there in the Dark Void, his aura as unfathomable as the void, his looks as unearthly as an immortal, garbed in uniquely designed and exquisite-looking martial and alchemist hybrid robes. They only nced at him with their ocr spells and felt a palpitation in their hearts without fail. They didn''t chase. None of them were stupid.


    They were outside of the gxy''s borders solely out of a long pursuit, and that was extremely dangerous, and they still only stayed at the very edge of the border, not daring to venture outward further, not even the young woman dared to, knowing it was certain death. She was looking for a chance to survive, not to die without knowing how.


    Wei Wuyin turned to Yue Songli, who was watching him with an innocent look. Once again, he sighed.


    "Do you want a maid to tend to your needs while we''re here?" He asked Yue Songli through mental transmission. He didn''t think this woman was worthy of being a permanent maid to Yue Songli.


    Yue Songli understood his question and thoughtfully replied,


    "We could use a guide."


    Five words were enough to demote the young woman from a maid who might have received a blessing that Blessed could only pray for, even if temporary, to vastly reduced benefits. Yue Songli was kind-hearted, and big-hearted, yet she was a cultivator who had a little discussion with Cao Cuifen about a few things over this trip. She knew she had to represent herself well whenpared to Wei Wuyin''s status properly. While not even Cao Cuifen could properly adjust quickly to Wei Wuyin''s status, strength, wealth, and means, she was getting there.


    It was quite difficult to jump from a young man who had infinite potential to an emperor who was conquering gxies, having Mystic Overlords barking at his heel for scraps and favor. Grey Rose submitted herself as a maid to Cao Cuifen of her own ord, all for the chance to receive Wei Wuyin''s favor through her. That was significant.


    Yue Songli was also deliberate, releasing a spiritual transmission. This caused those chasing the young woman to halt entirely, their expression changing rapidly, and they looked at each other questioning and with visible frustration etched across their faces. The leading Original Magistrate waited.


    The young woman arrived beside Wei Wuyin with glowing eyes of hope. She hurriedly bowed to Wei Wuyin, and then Yue Songli on the ship, utterly shaken internally at both Wei Wuyin''s extraordinary looks and Yue Songli''s tantalizing, almost outrageous body and sensual beauty that inspired envy. She tried to hide her thoughts, but her exhausted state made that quite difficult as her expression twisted with lust for Wei Wuyin and surprise at Yue Songli.


    "Thank you. I''ll be your guide for as long as you need me, Seniors," she said before slipping behind Wei Wuyin while eyeing those pursuers who didn''t dare to approach. Her gaze was radiating murderous intentions for future vengeance. Eventually, after some spiritual transmissions, the group of seven at the lead of the righteous-looking woman flew cautiously and respectfully forward without daring to fluctuate their auras too wildly.


    "Senior...?" The righteous-looking woman made a foreign gesture that was a right arm over her heart, a left arm blocking her gaze, and a slight bow of her head and body. This was a sign of immense respect for a specific culture, and Teng Jiangwen was familiar with it. Wei Wuyin replied with an acknowledging gesture of a t palm to his face, touching his be with his middle finger, before doing an ''I see you'' gesture toward her.


    She removed her gaze and stood upright with a hint of shock on her face at Wei Wuyin''s familiar response, and this caused the young woman''s expression to change as vignce and a tinge of fear shed across her eyes. She had to restrain herself from running away lest she end up being captured immediately.


    "Wei Wuyin," Wei Wuyin introduced himself with only his name.


    "So it''s Senior Wei! It''s my greatest honor to finally meet you in person," she acted as if she recognized Wei Wuyin, and this caused Wei Wuyin to feel a little amused. She then continued, "This viinous witch is not suitable to act as your guide. I''ve been hunting her for nearly seven months for her heinous crimes against innocents. If you wish for a guide, I can personally offer my experience and expertise that far exceeds hers."


    Yue Songli blinked.


    Wei Wuyin smiled,


    "Good. You both can act as our guides then. Come on board."


    "..."


    The group of seven were stunned.


    "..."


    The young woman visibly reeled in shock.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t have time for any of this. He turned around and returned to the Minor Elysium. The two women exchanged nces, and the young woman gritted her teeth and hurriedly followed with a sense of urgency. Wei Wuyin''s way of conduct was incredibly domineering! There was not a single question asked.


    The righteous-looking woman held a little conversation with the six others, and their expressions were full of shifting emotions, among which were confusion, dissatisfaction, killing intent, and hesitation. Eventually, the righteous-looking woman quieted them with a spiritual transmission and flew toward the ship. When she arrived on board, her heart quivered as a pair of terrifying eyes locked onto her.


    It belonged to Grey Rose.


    ''Mystic Overlord!'' The righteous-looking woman and young woman internally shouted with wide eyes, looking like twins.

 Chapter 1636 1629: The Strangeness of No-Name

    Chapter 1636  1629: The Strangeness of No-Name


    An inexplicable and shocking situation urred as life-long enemies were now side-by-side, both serving as guides to Wei Wuyin while talking about various matters of the No-Name Gxy. Initially, they tried to one-up each other with information, causing the situation to grow chaotic, clearly attempting to elevate their importance to Wei Wuyin and Yue Songli, but this discourse caused irritation to the ears and Wei Wuyin shut that down immediately.


    It didn''t take them long to discover that Grey Rose was a maidservant to Cao Cuifen. To see a Mystic Overlord act subservient was an eye-opener that they hadn''t experienced before. Given their respective cultivation bases, they grew docile and obedient, listening and even working in tandem to exin various questions that Yue Songli posed.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t really engage as the extensive information from Sage Springfield and loosely known information from Teng Jiangwen was enough to gather a lot of information about the No-Name Gxy, so most of what they exined was known. However, Yue Songli was basking in curiosity and wonder, her questions were answered readily as the two soon leaned closer to the youngdy with a hyena cub in her bountiful bosom.


    Firstly, she learned that the No-Name Gxy was not referred to as such by the natives of the gxy. There were many different names they had for the gxy, often changing by region. It was extremely chaotic. When they began to list roughly thirty-four names, each spoken with a hint of disdain except their own, the Hidden Desert Gxy, Yue Songli was surprised.


    Shui Fengbao and Wei Si were all ears and fully attentive, finding such an odd situation of contested gctic names wondrous to an unnatural extreme. There was a freshness to it after experiencing the White Abyssal Gxy and Sky Heart Gxy. The former was ruled by the four strongest experts, divided equally, and epting of their gctic name given out and established far before their births. Meanwhile, the Sky Heart Gxy''s beasts were rtively indifferent about the name of their gxy, but not because they didn''t care. They simply couldn''t change it.


    After all, by technicality, the true ruler of the gxy was the Resonant Soul Realm expert that ced a gxy-wide Prohibition of Heaven''s Resonance and named it themselves. Until someone can ovee such a powerful restriction and dominate the gxy, it was impossible to change it otherwise.


    The No-Name Gxy was certainly an outlier among the gxies. Young Master Shang also chimed in with his knowledge with great zeal. He drank and talked, shocking the two women as well as discussing secrets that Teng Jiangwen had mentioned or he had read from historical records.


    For example, how this entire gxy had once been a battlefield for Resonant Soul Realm experts a long, long time ago. The battle left the gxy forever changed, and even today, there existed extraordinarily blessed cultivation grounds that contained their profound auras.


    The No-Name Gxy also had Mystic Overlords and Sages. To be specific, there were a total of eight Sages, and they were iparably strange to the outside world, while inside the gxy, the natives treated them like divinities. Why exactly?


    Young Master Shang exined,


    "It''s rumored that each of the Sages are rted. There are even theories that say that each of these Sages is from the same womb, brothers and sisters-all fraternal. A total of four and four. Additionally, they had the same talent, and their cultivation base was linked. If one ascends, so do the others. If one dies, so does everyone else. But I can''t verify that. There are further strange rumors as well. Teng Jiangwen specifically once told me that there''s a heavy possibility that the eight Sages belonged to a single, incredibly fearsome Resonant Soul Realm expert that cultivated an extraordinary method and split themselves into eight to re-cultivate, and the various gxies are maintaining an agreement. That''s why no Resonant Soul Realm figure has descended and quelled this rather inconsistent and uncontrolled gxy."


    Yue Songli, Shui Fengbao, Wei Si, Cao Cuifen, Grey Rose, Qing Qiumu, and even Ming Shufeng''s eyes lit with rays of astonishment and interest. The two native women were no exception. They seemed to have learned something new.


    Of the two, the young woman with dark blue eyes and recently cleaned robes that had almost been chased until exhaustion was named Aziza Al-Masri, while the righteous-looking woman of greater beauty was called Yasmine El-Sabri. ording to them, their unique naming style was used by seventy or eighty percent of natives with slight variations. While culture and traditions differed, there was often the mostmon denominator amongst societies. This wasrgely because of the eight Sages who used a simr naming sense.


    "If they are of equal strength, it makes sense that no one can dominate the gxy. But there has to be a reason why no other Resonant Soul Realm expert has made a move. The No-Name Gxy is resource-rich, and it could support Sages in terms of societal growth and natural resources." As Young Master Shang pondered this, he pointed at a ratherrge star with four Mystic Radiant Belts.


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback by the sight despite already knowing about it while the others were amazed. The belts heavily resembled Little Defiant''s outer belts! In fact, down to their rotation and movements, there was a strong simrity.


    "Sr Stars like this exist throughout the gxy. It''s remarkably difficult to establish Multi-Belt Mystic Stars. Even one is incredibly costly, but the worth is astonishingly high. There are said to be eight five-belt Mystic Stars, each corresponding to the eight Sages. Furthermore, it''s said that each Sr Star is the Sage''s World-Bound Star Domain cultivated after their ascensions." Young Master Shang was spewing out information at a rapid rate and without care. He loved this sensation of having everyone hanging on his words, especially beauties.


    He took a drink.


    Grey Rose nced at the two women,


    "Shouldn''t they be telling us this? Are you Lady Songli''s guide or are you?"


    Her words were sharp and cold, stating their uselessness, and causing both women to panic. Grey Rose has been looking at Yasmine with thinly veiled killing intent for a while now. It seemed she was unable to ept her earlier attack against Cao Cuifen, even if it was unintended.


    They both simultaneously gulped with tense hearts. Before long, they began to speak about obscure stories and rumors, even exining things like set traditions, their origins, and why they exist, including those established personally by their Sage, a powerful and supreme beauty by the name of Sage Imentet.


    Supposedly, the gxy was divided into thirty-four different regions, but of those thirty-four, twelve were major while twenty-two were minor regions. The Sages ruled over eight of the twelve major regions. While the other regions were either chaotic personified, ruled by multiple grounds constantly shing for territory and power, or rtively peaceful and dominated by an iron set of rules.


    Due to the Sages havingplex rtionships, regardless of their rumored past or origins, the gxy remained in incessant conflict. Yet it was hard to refuse that it was extremely thriving. Fueled by the constantpetition, the endless umtion of deaths and wars, small and major, weeded out the weak and unfortunate and elevated the blessed and talented.


    This was only exacerbated by the rich resources.


    Wei Wuyin knew that many regions had the same issue the Grand Cyclic Ster Region and the Everlore Starfield had-too many resources. With power scaling being lopsided, and organizations or forces maintaining treasuries that went untouched and unneeded for centuries, millennia, or even longer, they simply couldn''t refine it all. Meanwhile, the Dao of Alchemy and Dao of Forging couldn''t outpace the rapidly produced high-level resources brought about by the rich environment.


    Even Wei Wuyin was shaken by this discovery when he first went through Sage Springfield''s memories. This ce was genuinely a treasurend! ording to Sage Springfield, the Utmost Purity Gxy''s top forces had heavy dealings with this gxy. Moreover, it was said many of the top-tier organizations there existed because of the imported materials.


    When Yue Songli asked why ces like the Treasured Vale Gxy and Utmost Purity Gxy hadn''t been involved after he was bragged by their Resonant Soul Realm experts, giving the two beautiful women a heavy shock, the Young Master found himself unable to answer. He defaulted to the potential rumor of an agreement. When there was disbelief in quite a few eyes, he also added a different possibility:


    "Even if the gxy itself can''t starve off the greedy individuals, can you imagine what would happen if the various gxies'' top forces fought for these resources? The devastation would be on an astronomical level that would ravage all the good fortune here." His reasoning only cated them by half, feeling as if there was more.


    But how could he know? He wasn''t given such secrets! Sure there was a reason, obviously! He could only guess.


    Wei Wuyin, however, knew a considerable amount of the truth from Sage Springfield''s memories. As an Enlightened Sage, he had considerable influence and had done dealings with the gxy before, including meeting a few true Resonant Soul Realm experts.


    Young Master Shang''s theories about an agreement were right. Moreover, it was mostly correct. And it was extraordinarily odd and equally as unexined! There was an actively living and breathing yet unknown Resonant Soul Realm expert who was maintaining order. This Resonant Soul Realm expert was fiercely protective, and there had been another Resonant Soul Realm expert that tried to seize control of the gxy and was almost killed and his force that took hundreds of thousands of years to grow was obliterated within fourteen days. To this day, they haven''t resurfaced.


    It was an event that was swiftly sealed and few knew of the incident. Those powerful forces vanished among the flow of history and it was forbidden to even divine about it. To even learn of it had to be by word of mouth, and that was only by other Resonant Soul Realm experts. Yet the remnants of their battle still left incredible blessingnds everywhere.


    Wei Wuyin discarded any fanciful ideas of turning this gxy into his vassal or organizing the chaos by using his Alchemic Dao. Instead, he was here for one reason: TREASURE!!!


    All sorts of remarkably rare and difficult-to-acquire resources and materials, including specialized items unique to certain regions and potential concoction methods by the natives. He was going to ascend and expand his wealth and potential concoction possibilities up by a few levels!


    This was a true sightseeing and shopping experience!

 Chapter 1637 1630: Sightseeing and Societal Difference

    Chapter 1637  1630: Sightseeing and Societal Difference


    The No-Name Gxy was a bountiful treasure trove waiting to be explored and excavated for all its worth. While the division of regions was chaotic and shifting with the times, this mattered not to the overabundance of resources throughout each and every region, often hoarded by top-tier forces on a national, continental,ary, and star system scale.


    Normally, trying to acquire resources was difficult without connections, and while the connections of Yasmine and Aziza''s respective homnds were set, the others needed some direct methods to establish. Wei Wuyin took the route of divide and conquer, listing various renowned treasures across the gxy, and assigning Ascendants to seek out and retrieve these either through discovery, bartering with alchemical products and wealth that he provided them, or by an iron fist to those more stubborn.


    In fact, despite their foreign status, they could operate without the slightest oversight from the higher-ups given their respective cultivation bases that were often seen as inconsequential,prehensivebat ability aside. The only cultivator that had to take a slow approach and obtain the notice of the true elites of the gxy was Grey Rose, a Mystic Overlord.


    Cao Cuifen took Grey Rose out towork with the elite forces, bringing Luo Ning along for many of their ventures, and Yue Songli would tag along for fun as she witnessed the respect given to Grey Rose, and extended to Cao Cuifen a few times over after they learned of her extragctic origins as a native of the White Abyssal Gxy and a member of the Abyssal Race. The group eventually split and regrouped sporadically.


    The No-Name Gxy was predominantly human. This rang true for the Utmost Purity Gxy and Treasured Vale Gxy, yet for the Prosperous Ruin Gxy, the race was as esoteric and extraordinarily mysterious in origins as the Abyssal Race. They were the Celestial Race.


    In the Onestar Gxy, the Titan Race, Celestial Race, and Human Race had be the ''superior'' races amongst a total of seven, alongside the Beastmen, Demon, Sylvanites, and the Aquarian races, which was notably renowned for being ''inferior'' races. Within the Ancient Sealed Regions, the Elven Race was the sole race given the ''inferior'' designation, while demons were significantly among the minority within the poption, and given the origins of the Demonic Sovereigns'' influence within the region itself from the Wu n to various other influential characters like the Moonfall Lunar Queen, including the fact Demons were recorded as having reached the Mystic Ascendant Realm, they weren''t given that title.


    The Celestial Race was a powerful race with strong innate ocr abilities and a unique dantian. Their cultivation aligned with the Mortal Realms yet the way they developed was notably different, simr to Titans that cultivated using their skeletal frames as their dantian, granting them absurd strength, durability, and innate body transformations. They grew taller as their cultivation bases advanced. As for the Celestial Race, their star pupils and tails underwent significant changes rtive to their cultivation.


    The No-Name Gxy might be predominately human, but they had a significant divergence in their cultivation paths. Wei Wuyin and the others discovered that, like Wei Wuyin who used the True Dragon Transmutation Method to cultivate his heart, there existed other hybrids of different racial adoptions.


    Shockingly, Grey Rose was utterly shaken after discovering that the Abyssal Race''s innate abilities of Mana Control and Mana Compatibility were tranted into a hybrid cultivation system with mana synchronization of the body as the defining point.


    If San Yongli or Yi Yun were here, they would bepletely stunned with disbelief! The True World, Martial Way Method was cultivated on varying levels here, significantly less in terms of its profound results, but certainly cultivated here! They cultivated a World Resonance Bodies!


    San Yongli would be shocked further as she would find that some focused their cultivation paths on developing their Spirit of Cultivation''s states. Aziza, for example, cultivated a unique method that allowed her to cultivate a Profound Spirit Pulse that could nurture a spirit from the Mortal State to the Origin State. This was no different than her Microcosm Origin Method of creating a Profound Meridian to nurture her Spirit of Cultivation within!


    Meanwhile, there existed esoteric groups such as Martial Cultivators who focused on body refinement and could crushs and snuff out stars with their fists, Schrs who devoted themselves to studying and cultivating Enlightened Schrly Mist, and Purists who focused solely on the purity of essence cultivation without any unnecessary tainting distractions like Tuo Bihan had!


    Moreover, the cultivation path of Purists was further elevated by following a path closest to the ''natural world''. They often cultivated paths of Oracles and die-hard foundationalists that focused on cultivating unprecedented, convention-defying Astral Cores in terms of quality and size through incessant and indescribably obsessive refinement. The purity of their qi, astral force, and mystic power was terrifying to the point they could ''Return to Origin'' and assimte other forms of power at their highest.


    Other extraordinary paths such as Spiritualists were embarked here regrly as well with Worldly Saints and higher often specializing in performing the risky ceremony for conversion at a hefty cost. Some did so as a means to make a living.


    The diversity of cultivation here was incredible.


    It had to be known that diverse paths such as that were the minority within the Ancient Sealed Regions as everyone, even those with bloodlines from ancient Titans that had long since perished such as Da Shan had adopted a singr path-the most bnced andplete path that followed the Mortal Dao and Mystic Dao''s designated roadmap.


    Wei Wuyin, and everyone else, had obtained a hint or the entirety of a blueprint of a cultivation path during their Astral Core Realm''s Mortal Star Formation Tribtion based on theirpatibility and method of advancement. This was how Wei Wuyin and his Astral Souls understood how to grasp Awakened Intent and World of the Heart, Heart of the Intent path!


    Through this, cultivators would eventually be able to use this Intent to form a bridge to the heavens to sustain a stronger bond as they cultivate higher and higher paths, while other cultivation paths often had substitutions to such requirements to form a resonance with the heavens through different, less conventional methods. For example, Purists relied on their cultivated connection with the world to elevate themselves, reach the Origin State, attain Seeds of Law, and enter the Heavenly Saint Realm and beyond.


    Regardless, while these cultivators may not always utilize Intent of the Material Dao, Ethereal Dao, or Mind Dao to assist them on their arduous paths of cultivation, they all without a doubt cultivated Mortal Intent and Mystic Intent on their path across the Foundation Establishment Realm, Qi Condensation Realm, Astral Core Realm, and Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    However, this discovery was an eye-opener to the vast horizon of the world for those such as Tuo Bihan, Yue Songli, Qing Qiumu, Wei Si, Luo Ning, and Cao Cuifen. Only then had Cao Cuifen and Luo Ning realized the sheer diversity of choices for their respective paths. Cao Cuifen wished to be an elite cultivator, abandoning her primary upation as an Alchemist, while Luo Ning received a shock at the numerous products avable to assist each path.


    The realization was utterly mind-awakening, especially for the alchemists of this gxy who were far more focused on specialization to be champions of the Alchemic Dao in the eyes of others, while Wei Wuyin was a generalist of the highest most perverse level. Moreover, his type of training was pushing the Alchemic Dao of the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps down the generalist path as the default.


    When Luo Ning interacted with the alchemists of the various regions, she was often given derisive nces after telling them that she focused on all four types of products-Pills, Elixirs, Pellets, and Paste.


    Moreover, the scorn was hard to contain within them. This was especially so when they called her titling to be incorrect as they called the four types: Pills, Potions, Pellets, and Paste. Luo Ning ignored them. Elixirs just felt justified in her heart. That said, she still used potions to respect their traditions and beliefs.


    The majority of alchemists didn''t just have a type specialization, they had a sub-type specialization that further divided alchemists. World Saint White Sky was an example of this as she specialized in physical and physique-augmentation products, but mostly pellets like the Blood Cmity Pellet. There was even further nuance that Luo Ning had to navigate when it came to this as well, as pellets and pastes were seen as the ''easiest two'' of the four types of products, and alchemists had an aura of superiority and disdain toward those who used those types of products to make progress in the Alchemic Dao.


    Meanwhile, those who used pastes were looked down upon directly, even pill-advancing Earthly Saint Alchemists would look down on paste-advancing Worldly Saint Alchemists. Moreover, there were notable differences in their acquired Alchemic Stars and the powers they could exert as well!


    Luo Ning grew determined to learn more about alchemists. These societal aspects were definitely influenced by the proximity to the Utmost Purity Gxy as the White Abyssal Gxy was the countryside that was left alone. Still, Luo Ning merely had to showcase a little of her skill as an Earthly Saint adept as pill and elixir concoction and she was capable of gaining ess to greater status and influential figures. She was an alchemist trained by Wei Wuyin after all!


    Wei Wuyin tagged along in person with Yue Songli, experiencing the benefits as a bystander enjoying his subordinate''s fame while spending time with her. They went sightseeing and ate all sorts of delicious foods, especially a dish called Shawarma that Yue Songlibeled one of her favorite foods immediately while Qing Qiumu was oddly addicted to something called hummus and kept a few jars.


    Meanwhile, a grey-scaled figure entered a vault...or a hundred; A False God Avatar went on a sinister spree as a humanoid hybrid dragon swimming across the void. There was no ce it could not go and no ce that could not contain it.

 Chapter 1638 1631: Wealthiest In A Month

    Chapter 1638  1631: Wealthiest In A Month


    The arrival of visitors from beyond was met with a genuine and generous reception. Cao Cuifen and Luo Ning''s names circted frequently among the various regions they visited. This was especially so after Luo Ning would offer high-quality products in great quantities. While Cao Cuifen had an obedient servant at the Mystic Overlord level, a genuine Ascended Saint. While her strength was rather ordinary, her foundations shaky to the eyes of the keen and sharp, they could tell she was still a force to be reckoned with.


    While Sages existed, their numbers were disappointingly low despite the gctic poption; Cultivation was difficult, and the number of Sages in total barely exceeded ten, and eight of them had a strange, undefined yet ambiguous rtionship. Even the number of Mystic Overlords didn''t exceed thirty, and that was scattered across the entirety of the gxy. To have one as a servant drew extraordinary attention, and Cao Cuifen was met with much curiosity and inspection.


    It didn''t take long for others to learn that she was the cherished woman of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, a Worldly Saint Alchemist with an extensive lineage that they discovered through various means, mostly relying on Heavenly Seers. It was the same method used by Sage Springfield. Unbeknownst to many, Wei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, was acting as a background character with astonishing beauties by his side.


    In many social situations or trading discussions, Wei Wuyin was assumed to be another servant of Cao Cuifen or Luo Ning''s assistant learning the ropes of sales. While extraordinary in looks and demeanor, his cultivation as a peak Astral Core Realm cultivator lowered his importance in the eyes of many top-tier figures they met.


    Seeing Wei Wuyin''s low-key attitude, Qing Qiumu was amused and asked why he was acting this way. Yue Songli was also curious. Wei Wuyin initially said he was afraid of attracting attention, and they bothughed simultaneously from their hearts. To them, that remark was the greatest joke and the most obvious lie.


    Wei Wuyin could only bitterly smile in response. It wasn''t false, simply they misunderstood his words. He wasn''t afraid of attention, he was afraid of ''attracting'' attention. That single addition of a word changed the entire context of his sentence!


    Why?


    Because his next series of actions isn''t something a typical Sage could pull off!


    Fortunately, this was still good too. Just traveling across the gxy by Luo Ning or Cao Cuifen''s side was good. They went to roughly twenty of the thirty-four regions within a month''s worth of time. During that time, Wei Wuyin had gained...a lot.


    -----


    The regions of the No-Name Gxy often had different designations that were consistent across various societies, a typical characteristic of this gxy that would often leave Shui Fengbao frustrated and cursing. There were kingdoms, empires, and countries, and of these regions, some were ruled by democratic processes or a monarchy. These monarchies functioned by blood lineage, divine designation, elections of a limited council of powerful cultivators, or simply the strongest cultivator was the ruler. The variety was a little excessive.


    Because of this, there were states, and countries, sometimes divided by prefectures or simply cities. Anyone who tried to delve into these different structures of civilizations would find themselves dizzy.


    There was an empire ruled by virtue of blood lineage and thriving off past glories and loyalties of powerful cultivators and their familial lineages, only upheld by traditions and proper order.


    This empire had a vault; the vault contained the massive amount of kept resources that had excessively umted over thousands upon thousands of years. Simply put, they simply had too much to use, but themonly used materials that aligned with their path of cultivation were the most costly and scarce.


    Among lower-ranked cultivators, it isrgely believed that upon cultivating an Internal World, Secret Realms and storage by vault were obsolete. After all, why not simply keep the resources with the strongest individual? This thought process seldom works in actual practice. While personal wealth could be contained within, could a truly powerful cultivator be bothered by the minor needs of servants, disciples, etc., and constantly be on call to absorb another batch of resources?


    It simply wasn''t realistic. And on the front of trust, few would ever agree to such an absurd thing of allowing the general wealth and resources to be held by a single person or set of people. The chaotic nature of the cultivation world often dissuade people from trusting others with their potential livelihoods or acting as banks for their organization.


    Therefore, the vast majority of forces and organizations would invest heavily in a series of vaults that contained their treasures that were both readily avable to withdraw from, defended by extremely powerful formations and arrays, and could contain an excessive amount of vtile resources.


    This was the way...


    ...across the No-Name Gxy!


    Even within the Ancient Sealed Region, this was the way! Wu Yu had once been ''offered'' the generous contents of an External Vault by those parasitic ns of the Elementus Domain, and the Everlore Association had their Everlore Vault in their secret realm.


    How could Wei Wuyin not be inspired by such a grand pair of memories? No matter how fortified a vault was, with the miraculous tag team of his shadow and himself, there was no location the duo couldn''t enter.


    Wei Wuyinfortably waltzed into this vault that would have prevented even a Sage from easily breaching the contents.


    "They had nine vaults. What a wealthy force," Wei Wuyin remarked as he looked at the extremely organized world of treasures. The guards had already been drawn into an illusion.


    To them, they were going about their day without any signs of a disturbance. In reality, Wei Wuyin had already slipped through their defenses unnoticed. The Mystic Overlord that led this organization wasn''t nearby. Obviously, they had long since relied on the protective abilities of the vault itself and various established formations and arrays to ensure the safety of their treasures.


    What a pity.


    "What a pity there were only nine of these vaults," Wei Wuyin grinned. He saw a pile of refined and well-cut Mystic World Stones of obscenely high quality. The No-Name Gxy often cut their stones into rectangr brick-like bars or smooth spheres, depending on the region.


    They were absurdly numerous. Wei Wuyin took his sweet time counting them out.


    "Twenty-two thousand and thirty-six high-quality Mystic World Stones. Impressive, impressive." With a practiced, wide flourish of his right arm, his Saint Ring sucked all of it in, filling his six hundred and sixtieth Saint Ring to the brim. He didn''t hold back and took everything else as well. It didn''t matter if it was astral-grade or qi-grade. If those graded treasures were here, chances are they were of unique rarities and possessed extraordinary value.


    Unlike them, he had no issue keeping his things on a single person. After all, unlike them, he had devised very early on ways to transmit items between his uniquely refined Saint Rings like the Spatial Rings and Storages of the Everlore Starfield. While obsolete, the concept allowed him to always send whatever he wanted between rings and if he was ever caught or killed, his murderers would never obtain anything. This went the same for anyone else in possession of his Saint Rings.


    That said, the best function had to be the reduced travel to deliver resources. After having Ma Zheng, Wu Yu, Su Mei, and Tuo Bihan deliver items on his behalf on multiple asions, he had to create an easier method for the sake of convenience and time.


    "I still can''t believe there was an Edict Seed of Water, Master!" Bai Xiu was still chirping on that item. About a week ago, Wei Wuyin had foundpacted meteorites within the vault of a force led by a World Emperor. It wasn''t much, but he wasn''t one to let crumbs remain. As an Exploitative Blessed, how could he? During that trip of acquisition, within those meteorites, was an Edict Seed of the Water attribute.


    They didn''t even know about this rare treasure of the heavens that even Young Master Shang would drool over. ording to Young Master Shang, his sister was a water-attributed cultivator, so he decided to keep this as a gift forter. If others knew of Wei Wuyin''s activities of not giving just one, or two, but THREE Edict Seeds to women, they would go raving mad with envy and hate. Moreover, they would hate the women and not Wei Wuyin!


    ''I wonder if this would have belonged to some blessed in the future too...'' Wei Wuyin''s thoughts couldn''t help but bring him to San Yongli, the Temporal Reincarnator, who could steal Blessed fortunes. He had taken two Edict Seeds, both of which were likely designed machinations of the Heavenly Daos. Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin could only know that the Edict Seed of Ice was for sure a designed fortune but not this one.


    Wei Wuyin gave the emptied vault a look before his eyes erupted with a misty light. An illusion was projected. The entire scene changed as if the contents had never been taken. This was a minor obstruction to cause a dy, but not enough to prevent others from finding out that they had been robbed...eventually.


    As for the victims shouting to the world that they were robbed, that was unlikely for now. He nned to leave in a few days anyhow.


    "Should we go to visit Sage-level forces?" Wei Wuyin mused. He was nning to ascend today and had been working non-stop with his shadow to seize anything and everything they came across. They didn''t spare a grain of rice or a drop of water. The only ces left untouched were those top-tier organizations, empires, nations, and whatnot that had Sages.


    "Are you sure you won''t get caught?" The Heavenly War Spirit asked. Wei Wuyin''s actions were quite vicious, and he was stealing a lot without any mercy. It took her a while to muster up the courage to ask this question. After all, she believed Wei Wuyin wholeheartedly, and his strength was insane.


    "Caught? This isn''t something you can simply hide. My actions will be known eventually. There''s no doubt about that," Wei Wuyin said as he stretched out his limbs. The Heavenly War Spirit was fiercely taken aback by Wei Wuyin''s admission. She was rendered speechless! Smiling widely, Wei Wuyin continued:


    "This is only a test run. But I will say this: would you go after someone who could bypass your strongest defenses and take everything you''ve umted for countless years without you noticing? Would you go after someone who could do the same to stronger forces? In my opinion, most will simply take the heavy loss in silence. Others will try to find the culprit out of curiosity and anger. I don''t fear them though, even if they find me."


    "Not to mention, I''ve already distorted time and space on a fundamental level where only a greater authority could unravel my identity, including falsely leaving behind some patsies for those who are looking at surface-level evidence."


    "Patsies?" Bai Xiu''s voice was filled with curiosity.


    Wei Wuyinughed. During each of his visits, he left behind Teng Jiangwen''s original aura. Moreover, he encapsted his body, soul, and illusions with that aura. It was subtle, barely noticeable if you weren''t paying attention.


    "I learned a long time ago that divining someone''s location and situation that was refined by the Nexus War g was nigh-impossible without having a resonance with the Law of War itself or the power to forcefully challenge it. This happened with both Xu You and Xun Yicao; it was difficult to tell if they were alive or dead or their current locations. Why? Because they aren''t dead or alive and they have no location. After all, they are no longer Xu You or Xun Yicao." Wei Wuyin said as he distorted time and space.


    "So they''ll look for Teng Jiangwen but be unable to find him..." The Heavenly War Spirit finally realized Wei Wuyin''s n.


    "Like I said, this is only a test run." Wei Wuyin said as he made the final touches and was about to leave.


    "Wait. You said patsies! That''s plural!" Bai Xiu immediately noticed as she often contemted Wei Wuyin''s every word to not miss any hidden meanings.


    "Right, haha! Well, you see. I added a..." Wei Wuyin exined in a hushed voice at the end.


    "Ah!" Bai Xiu eximed with disbelief.


    "Oh!" And then a second exmation of realization and amazement!


    Wei Wuyin chuckled heartily. He was in a good mood. With this all-free shopping spree, it wouldn''t be an understatement to say that Wei Wuyin was the wealthiest person in the entire gxy!


    "I''ll ascend first and then I''ll pay a visit to those Sages," Wei Wuyin''s body merged with the void, vanishing without a trace. It was time to ascend.


    At that time, his False God Avatars apanying Yue Songli, Cao Cuifen, and Qing Qiumu simultaneously informed them of his uing ascension. Their reactions were colorful!


    "YOU HAVEN''T ASCENDED YET?!?!" Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu both thought Wei Wuyin was an Ascended being already!

 Chapter 1639 1632: An Unprecedented Step (1)

    Chapter 1639  1632: An Unprecedented Step (1)


    The two women''s reactions were not exaggerated or too surprising; they had long since understood the corrtion between cultivation and status, including means, methods, and wealth. While they were both aware that Wei Wuyin was young, the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet excused the matter of time, and it wasn''t too far-fetched to believe that Wei Wuyin had already entered the ranges of a few hundred years, perhaps nearing a thousand.


    As for Wei Wuyin openly disying a cultivation base at the Star Core Phase recently, they simply assumed it was Wei Wuyin being fairly low-key to not detract from Yue Songli, Luo Ning, and Cao Cuifen''s experiences. After all, they witnessed him outright ying a Sage on Minor Elysium and bore witness to the catastrophic conflict outside the Sky Heart Gxy. Even If they told others that Wei Wuyin was a Starlord, they wouldugh in their faces in disbelief and amusement at their naivety.


    After all, Wei Wuyin''s status as a Worldly Saint Alchemist moved a Mystic Overlord to be a maidservant to Cao Cuifen, had several Mystic Overlords setting aside differences to gain his favor, converted two gxies into vassal states, and allowed Cao Cuifen and Luo Ning to purchase numerous expensive and rare products.


    Unlike Cao Cuifen and Liu Suyin, they didn''t dual cultivate with him either, so they couldn''t verify his Existential Framework or Yang Essence''s intrinsic grade. Now that Wei Wuyin was informing them of his uing ascension into the Mystic Ascendant Realm, they were absolutely bbergasted, and rightfully so.


    Wei Wuyin''s status and means already defymon sense and conventional standards on every level imaginable as a mere mortal. If he ascended...


    They slowly became incredibly excited.


    "Good luck!" Yue Songli cheered with a bright smile. She promised him a special surprise after his sess, giving him further motivation to return.


    "Always remain vignt! Verify your path and tread it with your all!" Qing Qiumu solemnly voiced.


    Only after hearing Wei Wuyin insist that he had made ample preparations several times did she loosen up and deliver an unforgettable smile filled with unrivaled warmth and belief. She believed in him. As the man who freed her on multiple asions, she was certain that Wei Wuyin wouldn''t stumble on such a simple task. Shockingly, she also promised a surprise upon his sess. When he asked her what type of surprise, her eyes shed a shy look and her cheeks blushed before she urged him to hurry on.


    "Those two..." Wei Wuyin was lying downzily on a loose asteroid in the Void-nk Space between two starfields with both hands behind his head acting as support. It was a fragment from a long-forgotten destroyed from far, far away. He always enjoyed doing this while idle.


    The three False God Avatars were en route to returning; they contained Ori, King, and Eden, who apanied Qing Qiumu, Cao Cuifen, and Luo Ning respectively whenever they separated and merged whenever they came together. He was growing increasingly proficient at using the False God Avatar Art, especially after Eden''s transformation.


    While they flew across the Dark Void, each avatar sensed the aftermath of his visits whenever they passed a specific area with each minor spatial shift. While some movements were more subtle, the fact that entire forces were searching for the thieving culprits was hard to miss if one understood the situation. Entire forces closed off their doors to outsiders. Other forces immediately used others and conflict arose, both internally and externally.


    A few organizations with great reputations for theft were razed to the ground overnight. These included dark, sinister, and ambiguous organizations that were tolerated because interests aligned. A few forces shed by using each other of the act, fighting a hectic and devastating war with hatred, suspicion, and fear.


    It was chaos.


    And it was only the beginning.


    While resources were overly abundant, most of these organizations had umted and preserved tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of material resources since their founding till now. The sheer value of their vaults was inestimable. Wei Wuyin bing the richest person within the gxy in a single month was entirely urate!


    The stronger, more established forces were less hasty in their retaliatory actions, unwilling to send themselves into oblivion and potential war against an innocent party and allowing someone to profit off their conflict. They investigated the fatal w within their defensive systems, and then they brought in Oracles, Heavenly Seers, and Spiritualists to grasp the how, why, when, and who.


    This was still ongoing and likely wouldn''t finish for a few days to weeks. They didn''t dare be careless, but the shortage of avable top-tier Oracles and Heavenly Seers became apparent soon after, forcing others to rely on lower-ranking members of those upations out of necessity. Slowly, some of the more connected organizations realized these thefts were not limited to them...


    Wei Wuyin had specifically targeted most forces in the No-Name Gxy, actively avoiding Alchemist organizations and Sage-led forces for now. The former had the strength of unrealized yet unlimited potential wealth while thetter had legitimate strength and reach. Countless experts from all over would assist in searching if Alchemist organizations got involved. They could promise far too much without needing any wealth to speak of, recruiting terrifying figures from thin air and lofty reputations.


    After all, the ability of a Worldly Saint Alchemist having the means to ce a bounty on Resonant Soul Realm experts, further enabled by an entire organization, and gathering strength of numerous Sages, was always present and unforgettable. That said, they were only not targeted for now. Wei Wuyin hoped that they strengthened their defenses, so he could further test Kratos'' outrageous ims.


    There was no ce it could not go? There was no ce that could contain it?


    This was also a form of training. Facing those Sage-level Spatial Restrictive Formations and Arrays allowed Wei Wuyin to understand the significant properties and intrinsic difference between Spatial Energy and Void Energy. After his thirtieth or so visit, he felt his Minor Authority of Space take a small step forward. He was capable of blocking, reconstructing, and distorting the three dimensionsyers of space, traversing them freely, while also entering the Void with his physical body.


    His Minor Authority of Space and Time had made minor advancements since this trip across the stars, and they were slowly progressing to the next level. Wei Wuyin found this type of cultivation interesting and helpful. Also, very, very profitable.


    ''Usage equates to cultivation; The more I interact with greater levels of spatial and temporal maniption and phenomenon, especially those that block, distort, prevent, and alert, the greater my insights gained upon bypassing, reversing, diffusing, or replicating those attributes. I can feel the resonance of these Laws increasing.''


    By sheer coincidence, Wei Wuyin had found a steady path of progression regarding the cultivation of Laws.


    It wasn''t simply those two either. Wei Wuyin''s willingness to wield his saber against the heavens themselves for Su Mei further stimted and advanced his Minor Authority of Saber Law. Also, fearlessly challenging and ying an Enlightened Sage after unsheathing his saber was an unparalleled development and verification of his path.


    When Wei Wuyin learned the saber, he was taught by his older brother a few principles by which to wield a saber, and that was to never draw your saber unless you were doing two things with absolute certainty with your life on the line: To kill or to protect!


    With a single swing of his saber, he brought an end to the threat against Su Mei and the life of an Enlightened Sage, a genuine peak Ascended being! Wei Wuyin could already feel that his Law of Saber had reached the very peak of the Minor Authority.


    Verifying his path of cultivation seemed to be the basis of enhancing one''s resonance with the Laws, especially for the saber. While Law of Annihtion was inexplicably maintaining the same level of progression as his Minor Saber Law. That saber sh against Sage Springfield had annihted an entire stretch of heaven and void, causing even the great daos to steer away. It seemed bringing annihtion to things was the key to advancement.


    As for the Imperial Law, Wei Wuyin''s actions of conquering two gxies, and transforming them into his vassal states wasn''t a simple matter toplete within under a year, and unlike the isted Ancient Sealed Region where countless souls had submitted to his rule after his unprecedented public rise step-by-step after decades, he required additional time to establish influence over territory, its inhabitants wills, and their hearts.


    The Law of Origin had stagnated; Wei Wuyin hadn''t found any opportunities to exert its powers of genesis, creation, or elemental conjugation recently. However, he could tell that his depth of knowledge of all things material would increase its authority, and he had the greatest tool for doing so: The Eye of Creation!


    While he couldn''t be certain, he felt that spending sufficient time deconstructing, replicating, constructing, and elevating these newly acquired materials of the No-Name Gxy through the Eye of Creation would greatly improve his Law of Origin''s authority. This was his path forward.


    If the supreme cultivators at the Resonant Soul Realm learned of Wei Wuyin nning concise steps to advancing his Laws as a mere mortal, not only would they be ravaged by envy but stupefied with extreme disbelief. The domain of Laws wasn''t meant to be explored by mortals. That was no different than excavating and grasping heaven''s secrets.


    The first avatar returned. It smoothly assimted with Wei Wuyin and his dual spirit cultivation was regained.


    "Stepping into the Mystic Ascendant Realm...the Magi inheritance," Wei Wuyin mused.


    The Magi''s inheritance that his alternative self from the River of Time''s tribtion had been extracted by Fuxi after the absorption of his memories and Wei Wuyin was warned to wait for the proper moment to acquire such information.


    "I''ve always been curious about my lineage. Without a doubt, my mother was a Magi, and Wei Si was sent down to kill me. What I don''t understand is..."


    Wei Wuyin was rife with questions that remained unanswered to this day, and he hoped to find answers for them after this ascension.


    The second and third avatars soon returned.


    "Should I be expecting any chaos during this tribtion?" Wei Wuyin asked Ori, King, Eden, and Kratos with a wry smile.


    Since tribtions became a part of his cultivation path, these mischievous spirits acted with wanton ambition and recklessly during each, causing every tribtion to be so shockingly wild.


    The Seed Tribtion Gate was rather simple on paper; he just needed to willingly execute a method to maintain his Mystic Star Phase cultivation and take thisst opportunity to elevate his foundation before entering the Mystic Dao entirely. This cultivation path was taken by demonic geniuses and the Chosen of the Onestar Gxy who didn''t mind exhausting eight hundred years and had an incredible quantity of resources.


    "..." The four spirits were suspiciously silent. Wei Wuyin already felt a looming cloud of catastrophe hanging over his head.


    "Our agreement. Don''t forget that," Wei Wuyin reminded them with a dark expression.


    They simply had to inform him of their future antics, and he wouldn''t carelessly impede their actions no matter how brazen or dangerous it was. In fact, he would support them wholeheartedly.


    "..." After some verbal convincing while the four of them were certainly debating silently amongst each other, Eden finally spoke up: "The method to ascend... we want to..."


    "..." Wei Wuyin listened.


    After the first sentence, his eyes widened.


    After the second sentence, his upper body was lifted upright with a jolt.


    After the third sentence, his expression visibly darkened with numerous questions lingering in his gaze.


    But the fourth sentence answered some of those questions and stifled any further need for an exnation, and he could only sigh with a chuckle.


    "Fine," Wei Wuyin kept his promise and didn''t intend to impede their ns. This was to be expected after all.


    "Are all of you ready then?" Wei Wuyin asked his four spirits and Little Defiant and received pulses indicating their readied states.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t choose the No-Name Gxy as his ce for ascension without reasoning, as there was an Absolute Void Region among their forbidden zones. While he didn''t enter it, an Absolute Void Region could act as a minor Prohibition of Heaven''s Resonance as a countermeasure against potential retaliation from that hazy figure.


    Moreover, unlike the Prohibition of Heaven''s Resonance, while it might not be as strong, it wouldn''t affect his ascension negatively. While there wasn''t a great chance of that urring, he was always prepared.


    Floating in the empty void, his breathing steadied as his ck robes fluttered without wind. He could feel the Mystic Rune Seeds begin their initial resonance with the Mystic Dao, triggering the call for an opportunity to ascend.


    He began his ascension!


    NO!


    THE FOUR SPIRITS BEGAN THEIR ASCENSIONS!


    With him at the center, from four directions, thunderous rumbling echoed throughout the void as four Seed Tribtion Gates manifested!!!

 Chapter 1640 1633: An Unprecedented Step (2)

    Chapter 1640  1633: An Unprecedented Step (2)


    Four!


    FOUR!


    Wei Wuyin''s body flowed with mystical light exuding an air of unfathomability beyond mortality and beneath immortality. It was a bridge of understanding and realization, profound far beyond mere words, yet as humble and knowable as one''s birth name. Exquisite.


    Within his body, specifically the Sea of Consciousness, Dantian, and True Dragon-formed Heart, Mystic Rune Seeds thrummed and vibrated with a frequency that called forth a great dao-the Mystic Dao! Typically, a cultivator creates eighty-one Mystic Rune Seeds out of Mystic Essence extracted from the world, slowly establishing the basis and fundamentals of the Mystic Dao. In a way, this was the beginning of a greater resonance forming with a great dao, the gateway to Mysticism.


    Nine sets of Seeds formed nine Ways of Mysticism; very early on, Ori, King, Eden, and Kratos had formed eighty-one Mystic Rune Seeds each. Each! This was when their n began, but not when it was conceived. Their n spanned decades of umtive effort and started upon the initial learnings from Wu Yu regarding the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    It was a seed. A mere idea. Simply a small possibility with only a raw concept, not a clear aligned path. However, they forged that path step by step with meticulous andborious effort and cataclysmic levels of risk. They came across challenges far beyond their expectations and overcame each with remarkable cunning and maniption.


    This was their cultivation path.


    However, they were faced with their greatest obstacle to their goal: Natural Amalgamation; the Ninth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, Star Core Phase, the peak of the three Mortal Realms and the final step of the Mortal Dao dictated that all four of them must be merged into one, alongside the entirety of Wei Wuyin''s cultivation base, from his Intents, Seeds of Laws, Domain Seed, Soul Idol, Spatial Ripples, Primary Light Source, Gravitational Central Mass, Temporal Eye-all of it! This included the spirits.


    Whether it was the Multi-World n''s innate ability, the Haven Heart Qi Method, or simr methods, if cultivated during the Mortal Realms, the divided spirits would always merge into a single Spirit of Cultivation. At best, the resulting Spirit of Cultivation would be significantly stronger than average, enhancing a cultivator''s foundation several-fold. This was a matter that the Mortal Dao insisted on as well, unleashing an irresistible merging force.


    They faced this merging force and it was undefeatable. They had externalized after Ori believed simply that after merging they could simply segregate, directly tricking the Mortal Dao. This was vetoed instantly by the other three. How could a great dao be so easily tricked? But they were left with no other choice after severely underestimating the merging force.


    Then, Eden conceived a n at the clutch moment: Externalization! They hid within Wei Wuyin''s border between his soul and mind, the Mind''s Eye, alongside Little Defiant! The four of them etched out a path to defy that! And they barely, just barely, SUCCEEDED!


    The four of them defied natural amalgamation and maintained their independence by relying on Ori''s principle power-the Law of Origin-and Eden''s decisive decision. It was profoundly difficult. By all rights, it was heavilypleted by sheer luck and unyielding willpower. Within the tiniest potential window, Ori relied on her understanding of augmentation, permutations, transformations, segregation, and amalgamation to separate thebined Astral Core after it was merged entirely from four.


    This created the phenomenon of Wei Wuyin having a fourth of a whole, and shortly after advancing, the cultivation limits for each Astral Core were the cultivation limit of the merged Astral Core, multiplied by four. Inexplicably, Wei Wuyin had gained a cultivation base of fourplete Astral Cores, each carrying four times the potential of their merged Astral Core due to their 1/4th division. This inevitably made cultivating insidiously difficult as his cultivation requirements for a single Astral Core was already insanity itself, and he required copious amounts of Mystic-World graded products and nearly two dozen years to simply maximize each Astral Core.


    It was no different than cultivating sixteenpletely merged Astral Cores! Perhaps even greater in terms of difficulty.


    Furthermore, they maintained their separate eighty-one Mystic Rune Seeds uniquely refined by themselves!


    When Ori first noticed this change, it was filled with deep grief and self-me, thinking that the process had failed because of its recklessness. The others had to repeatedly console Ori, and only after Wei Wuyin verified that they were independent yet intimately connected did it finally rx and regain its cheerful excitement, raring to challenge further tribtions.


    It hadn''t failed.


    It didn''t screw up their ns!


    So all they had to do wasplete their next phase-continuing this exact route during Mystic Ascension!


    Wei Wuyin often said to himself that their cultivation path was their own. Meanwhile, his cultivation path was also his own. It was simr to their rtions with each other, fully independent yet profoundly intimate. It was no exaggeration or secret that Kratos considered Wei Wuyin as a father, and this was not limited to just it. All of them felt the same.


    A proper parental figure as well! He never enved them or demanded anything of them one-sidedly. He treated them with respect and gave them proper autonomy, asked for their opinions, and considered their advice, only asking to be included so that they could rely on him if needed and vice versa.


    "Are you all sure about this?" Wei Wuyin was shrouded by mystical light as four Seed Tribtion Gates manifested around him. They slowly began to swirl, circling his figure as if moved by his will. This was due to his Astral Souls acting within him, simr to how if Su Mei had moved across gxies, the tribtion gates would have followed her!


    "We''re finally here," Eden voiced.


    "ROAR!!!" Kratos roared.


    "Tch," King replied.


    "We got this! We got this! WE GOT THIS!!!" Ori''s infectious energy was running rampant as it repeated three times, clearly hyping itself up and dispersing all of its nervousness.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t ask a second time. There was no need. They were about tomit a potential taboo and this could bring about his end. They were going to ascend into the Mystic Ascendant Realm separately!


    All of the mortal tribtions had been performed together. Additionally, while they ovepped tribtions, this was natural and meant to ur for dual, triple, or quadruple Astral Souls formed independently from a single soul. The main difference was that these four maniacs often merged their tribtions or repeatedly triggered the tribtions after doing so, multiplying their gains and creating unfathomably unique situations. For example, attaining the Zenith Origin States at the Sky Ruler Astral Tribtion, otherwise known as the Sky-World Lightning Tribtion.


    The four spirits remained in motion, causing the four Seed Tribtion Gates to continue their swirling around his form swathed in mystic light. They were the personification of daring and defying.


    "This might hurt," Eden warned.


    "..." Wei Wuyin silently acknowledged with a steady, surging breath, readying himself. The void for tens of thousands of miles quivered in response.


    The Haven Heart Qi Method! The fundamental principle of this method was protecting the spirit when split, and then acting as a medium to merge mind (mental), matter (physical), and essence (energy) to produce a second Heart of Qi. Wei Wuyin had modified the method, using his soul to do so instead, creating apletely independent, non-deficient Spirit of Cultivation. In a way, he restarted the cultivation process.


    Upon Kratos'' birth, his body was unable to be changed, and while he hadn''t learned until after that four was the limit of splitting one''s soul equally, his established True Void Dragon Bloodline prevented a fifth.


    However, the four spirits had always been quite ambitious and they''ve never forgotten their origins. In fact, it was this very method that inspired them during their cultivation to reach here. They leveraged the difference between normal Spirits of Cultivation born from each other and themselves, Spirits of Cultivation born from their cultivator. They used this toyer tribtions and more, and now they used this to trigger four Seed Tribtion Gates!


    But the method wasn''t discarded by them. It was improved upon, expanded, and endlessly transformed by their unique understandings of themselves. They were the only ones while mortals that could ever rival a Resonant Soul Realm expert in terms of depths of knowledge and experience of manipting souls. After all, they were souls!


    And they intended to apply that method onest time!


    The target?


    Wei Wuyin gritted his teeth as he opened his Mind''s Eye withplete and total trust. Ori, King, Eden, and Kratos flowed into his Mind''s Eye, simr to how they hid during the Mortal Star Eradication Tribtion, allowing them to maintain their independence!


    When they arrived together, the four Seed Tribtion Gates flickered in and out of existence as if borderline threatening to disperse. They worked quickly. When they arrived, they each took their respective duties.


    Eden located Wei Wuyin''s soul. Then, they delved deeper as one. A soul-piercing pain, quite literally, erupted from Wei Wuyin''s entire existence! His gritted teeth contained a howl that would have shaken the heavens!


    His existence! They weren''t looking for his soul. They were delving into the very depths of his being, the very foundation of his existence-they found his True Soul!


    Wei Wuyin felt his consciousness waver. With his entire willpower, he remained somewhat conscious!


    SHIIING!


    A saber howl erupted!


    The sound of cutting resounded.


    ROAR!


    A draconic roar erupted!


    The sound of flesh being ripped away from each other resounded!


    BANG!


    A primordial explosion erupted!


    The sound of genesis, the beginning of all creation, resounded!


    WHOOSH!


    The sound of whooshing roots and fluttering leaves against a turbulent wind, releasing harmonizing music of the most naturalistic origins, resounded throughout his body!


    Wei Wuyin could feel his mind split. He could feel his body split. He could feel his EVERYTHING split into four!


    Hanging on by the thinnest thread of consciousness, he felt a radiant warmth envelop him with a snug pressure. In the embrace of this warmth, Wei Wuyin felt as if death was approaching as his lifespan was extracted and replenished four times over.


    ''Was this the end? If it was like this, sofortable and so warm, then perhaps that was okay. Just okay.'' His thoughts were a haze. When it came to innate lifespan, the extraction was instant, and if the amount of lifespan required to initiate the tribtion exceeded your limited amount remaining, death was instant.


    Wei Wuyin had cultivated an unprecedented path of cultivation in the Mortal Realms and had broken the fetters of lifespan limitations far beyond the typical life or wood-attributed cultivators. The average lifespan and soulspan of an Astral Core Realm cultivator was 1,500 years. For a few select cultivators that cultivated yang, wood, life, or energies very simr, their lifespans can increase to 2,000 or higher depending on the quality.


    Wei Wuyin cultivated Elemental Origin and the True Dragon Path, both were outstanding enhancers of lifespan. Furthermore, King and Eden were no slouches, especially when soulspan was regarded! If calcted in terms of total potential soulspan as a mortal, Wei Wuyin could live for roughly 4,000 to 5,000 years as a mere mortal!


    The 3,200-year price for his four Mystic Ascension attempts was easily paid!


    Suddenly, he felt as if he stood before nine unfathomably tall heaven-piercing pirs with the thickness of an oak tree, but like a kaleidoscope, he saw nine of them in four different perspectives, totaling thirty-six pirs! They released a soft mystical hum.


    He knew they wanted to be understood. They beckoned for answers andpletion. These were the Adjudication Pirs of Mysticism! They judged one''sprehension and insight of the Mystic Dao, slowly bestowing rewards in the form of Mystic Runes. Countless fragments of Mystic Runes swirled about the thirty-six pirs, demanding to be pieced together and ced onto each pir correctly.


    Wei Wuyin could faintly feel his control over each rune fragment. These were the rune fragments that he had cultivated that were shattered into hundreds of thousands, perhaps even millions of pieces!


    Cultivators faced these pirs that validated theirprehension of the Mystic Dao. They simply needed toplete a single pir entirely to reach the Soul of Mysticism Phase, but even if one was short 99.9%, they would ascend to the Mystic Star Phase-if they survived!


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were too much of a haze to think clearly. The splitting of his True Soul was pushing him to the verge of death and dissipation with each passing millisecond. If not for his abnormal soul, he might have died immediately upon the attempt!


    Then, in a blink of an eye.


    The four Astral Souls synchronized their intent.


    They failed!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: I''m free today, so I''ll post today''s chapter few minutes after it''s uploaded. This cliffhanger is kinda fucked up.

 Chapter 1641 1634: An Unprecedented Step (3)

    Chapter 1641  1634: An Unprecedented Step (3)


    Countless upon countless profound aspects of cultivation existed during each and every stage of cultivation, constituting the difficulties of cultivation that an uncountable number throughout all of existence kept harping about from the very depths of their souls.


    There existed an obscure, almost irrelevant detail of cultivation that mattered very little, and it was mostly rendered useless due to an invible and irreversible fact: Upon ascending to embrace mysticism beyondmon mortality, there was no descent to the mortal dust.


    To trante: After assailing and entering the Mystic Ascension Realm, even after failing the test of unfathomable-to-mortals knowledge, and bing a Mystic Star Phase cultivator, the lowest exalted being among Ascended beings, there was no path returning to the Mortal Dao.


    While there were rare exceptions that exceeded natural limitations, such as the Mortal Returning Pellet of the Alchemic Dao, these were temporary measures that couldn''t fully return a cultivator to be a mortal. Even after Wei Wuyin wiped out the Moonfall Lunar Queen''s fundamental Mystic Soul and memories, she could be reincarnated yet her newfound existence would never return to the Mortal Dao.


    There was a glob of information that only those who''ve genuinely experienced their ascension topletion would realize, and this realization was entirely irrelevant to mortals, so there was never a need to expound upon this aspect to the younger generation. And that was the properties of soul rejuvenation and repair of the Mystic Ascension Process!


    The transformation of one''s Mortal Existential Framework into an Ascended Existential Framework was miraculous, and the Mystic Dao was obsessed with perfection-no, the correct wording would bepletion.


    Wei Wuyin and his four Astral Souls only knew of this aspect after absorbing the memories and lifelong experiences of the alternative Wei Wuyin who had focused wholeheartedly on progressing across cultivation realms,ter losing out on countless opportunities as he rode upon his incredible talent and means. In hindsight, and byparison, was significantly less than himself who decided to maximize his foundation despite the risk, even if it meant dying to the Eighteen Cmities of Hell.


    This small blurb of detail gave birth to the four Astral Souls ns that could be borderline INSANE!


    Moreover, they had studied and replicated an aspect of cultivation that was unprecedentedly ridiculous to consider, and they could fully ess it!


    It was none other than the merging force of the Mortal Dao, the very same merging force that had brought together their Astral Cores into a single unit! The same one that bestowed them iparable dread as they realized they had vastly underestimated the insistence of the Mortal Dao to merge a cultivator''s cultivation base as a Starlord!


    They had umted and contained portions of this merging force and Eden and Ori had worked together tirelessly to recreate some version of it. It was only after Wei Wuyin had re-entered the Samsara of the Stars and took another step toward Little Defiant''s cultivation as a Sr Star that theyfortably recreated the force!


    Dangerous was far too weak of a word to describe their current attempt. It was riskier than challenging the heavens! Wei Wuyin dared to swing his saber against that hazy figure, and his courage was echoed by the four Astral Souls, who dared to take step after step on a path rife with uncertainty and risk.


    And failing the Seed Tribtion Gate''s First Ascension was a part of that step!


    Wei Wuyin felt his divided consciousness that could perceive thirty-six pirs of the Adjudication Pirs of Mysticism be washed by a torrential overflow of coldness. It was frigid and carried with it an instinctively infused sign of disappointment. But this was only very temporary as this cold chill of disappointment and displeasure turned into an intrigued warmth of interest and observance!


    He had always felt the Mortal and Mystic Daos'' presence in every microsecond since his development of Mystic Rune Seeds, but during certain situations, such as his Ster Paragon Physique''s formation, they seemed to focus their attention and gain an additional feeling of intelligence, wisdom, awareness, and personality that seemed less mechanical and more alive. This was no different. They had an omnipresent feeling that was being focused on him.


    Wei Wuyin slowly felt his split True Soul protected by the Haven Heart Qi Method''s revised and heavily improved upon technique, slowly bing rejuvenated as the process of ascension took ce, ushering him into the stage of an Ascended being! A true Mystic Ascendant!


    With no idea of the possible results of this action, Wei Wuyin didn''t resist as he allowed his Spirits of Cultivation to navigate the rest with doubtless trust. Each of his split Mortal Existential Frameworks was slowly enveloped in that warmth. It felt enlightening.


    Immediately, almost instinctively, things that were difficult to grasp about the Ways of Mysticism began to obtain a rity that didn''t feel as if he had read a textbook written by someone else. While his possession of the Law of Time had enabled things simr to Temporal Reversion, this was a different type of Temporal Reversion than that which originated from the Mystic Dao''s domain of time that pleaded the great dao to reverse causality at a cost. It was a connection to the flow of time, the very River of Time itself, that Wei Wuyin didn''t have.


    It felt...disgusting.


    Perhaps it was because his Law of Time at the Minor Authority allowed him to reverse the causality of temporal flows using his own strength, fighting against the flow of the river of time that made it seem lesser. However, he understood that this permission and connection had far greater limits than his own power, mainly because he could, with enough lifeforce and sacrifice, initiate absurd levels of temporal maniption.


    For example, sending a living soul, Sea of Consciousness, and memories across time and space and merging it with its younger True Soul! The Heavenly Daos had used this very function to create San Yongli, the Temporal Reincarnator! Of course, the cost far exceeded what any Mystic Ascendant Realm existence could reasonably offer, but the fact that it was possible was solely because of this profound connection that originated from the Ways of Mysticism!


    While he sunk into the depths of newfound understanding, Wei Wuyin felt his thin thread of united consciousness grow stronger and stronger, thicker and thicker, and clearer by the picosecond. Orianna, King, Eden, and Kratos began the next steps of their long-awaited n. They allowed the transformation of his Mortal True Soul into an Ascended True Soul!


    Four rejuvenated andpleted True Souls were born, abusing the hidden and almost unknown power and almost obsessive characteristics of the Mystic Dao''s need forpletion.


    When the True Souls were split, so had the profound forces and aspects of his cultivation base that it carried; the Minor Authorities of the Laws were split, the Sea of Consciousness was split, the Ster-Paragon Physique''s foundational and intrinsic structure was split, the Primordial Seeds of Sin: Pride & Lust were inexplicably and unpredictably split, Little Defiant had silently withstood being split and hid in four different Mind''s Eye, and everything else was split into four!


    When the Mystic Dao saw the ipleteness of his existence, a force that didn''t originate from the Mystic Dao itself but an external force, simr to how it connected with the River of Time, flowed into Wei Wuyin''s True Souls with raw indifference. It didn''t care what it passed, nor did it care what Wei Wuyin was or had, and simply began to infuse into him a rejuvenating and repairing force.


    Everyone''s True Soul grew as they cultivated and lived, which was generally erased with impunity by the Eighteen Cmities of Hell for the sake of a proper reincarnation, and this was like a lizard''s generic foundation. It constituted what aplete True Soul and all other details of its existence was, and allowed one to recreate it upon being healed.


    When Wu Yu lost his physical body or Hong Ru, even the Moonfall Lunar Queen and Tang Xingyun''s terrifying oues, they were reborn with their original body ''remembered'' by their True Soul. That was how the Ever-Rebirth Pill worked on a fundamental level, by recreating what one''s soul reflected.


    This was why beauties and heroes that relied on external falsity arts and methods that distorted their appearance and aura would regain their true appearance upon rebirth. The Moonfall Lunar Queen and Tang Xingyun would always look like themselves even if their souls were cleansed, solely because their True Souls remained undamaged. And touching the True Soul was considered taboo by the Heavenly Daos, bestowing fierce Karmic Sin onto offenders, and Sage Springfield was an example of this!


    Wei Wuyin''s True Soul had a foundation that included the peak Minor Laws and stagnated Minor Laws, the Primordial Seeds of Sin, his Empyrean status, and even his Karmic Luck Value was tethered to his True Soul...essentially...everything.


    Including but not limited to...His four Spirits of Cultivation!


    FOUR!


    "IT''S HAPPENING! IT''S HAPPENING!!!" Ori''s voice was like thunder to Wei Wuyin''s split consciousness.


    Wei Wuyin felt this uncaring, simple force act without regard for anything but a single mission. ''Will it...?'' His thoughts harmonized in fouryers as he felt four Astral Souls.


    Four Astral Souls...Four ASTRAL SOULS!!


    IN FOUR DIFFERENT CONSCIOUSNESSES!


    The force wasn''t just trying toplete him, it was recreating his cultivation base entirely! Repairing any missing or damaged portions to aid in apletion ascension!!


    Ori, King, Eden, and Kratos.


    Ori, King, Eden, and Kratos.


    Ori, King, Eden, and Kratos.


    Ori, King, Eden, and Kratos.


    "Hehe!" Echoed out four times.


    "Tch." Echoed out four times.


    "ROAR!" Echoed out four times.


    And finally, "Don''t mind it. We''re all the same. We''re all aware. We already know what to do." Eden''s calming voice resounded throughout his True Soul with an echo!


    The merging force!


    In an uncertain amount of time, Wei Wuyin felt the profound merging force rise from all sixteen Astral Souls!


    SIXTEEN!


    The feeling of his True Souls bing one at the final step was an indescribable feeling that no words would do justice. Since he didn''t resist, it was no different than what his Astral Souls would have experienced should they have failed to flee that force during the Mortal Star Eradication Tribtion! Fortunately, Wei Wuyin''s four True Souls were all the same on an eerie fundamental level as if the power that recreated them only reflected theirplete state and cared for nothing else. But if he was like his Astral Souls, their personalities and memories, their very sense of self, may have merged into something entirely new.


    All fours became one!


    Ori merged with three other Oriannas, King merged with three other Kings, Kratos merged with three other Kratos'', and Eden merged with three other Edens. This included their newly born Mystic Cores!


    The Ster-Paragon Physique melded together into a total of fouryers. The Minor Laws merged, releasing repeated hums of resonance with the heavens, significantlyrger, louder, brighter, and sturdier than ever before! Little Defiant had fused with three other versions of itself! Everything! EVERYTHING MERGED!


    Slowly, Wei Wuyin felt his four consciousness be one.


    Then, BOOM!


    A loud explosion resounded within his mind as he felt his body and mind entirely.


    Opening his silver eyes, he saw the vast, endless starry sky of faraway gxies and worlds. He floated with outstretched arms and legs, floating upon the vast Dark Void as if he wasying t on an ocean''s surface.


    "..." Familiarity washed over him. The soft thrum of his four Astral Souls were releasing incessantly, yet they were no longer housed in a Star Core but a Mystic Core! The Mystic Cores resembled radiant Sr Stars releasing unfathomable auras. Their fundamental energies were no longer in the domain of the Mortal Realms, but had developed into Mystic Force that could interact with the Mystic Dao!


    An unprecedented transformation.


    Within his Mind''s Eye, Little Defiant released a pulse of sr aura. If it was before, with his original Ster-Paragon Physique, there was no doubt that this wave of sr aura would have obliterated his Sea of Consciousness. But his newfound Sea of Consciousness had merged with three others and experienced a fundamental transformation.


    While it was hard to describe, unfathomable even, he could intimately feel the difference.


    It was like no other ascension!


    Bringing his hands to his face, observing them with those remarkable silver eyes that released soft mystic light, Wei Wuyin felt as if everything was different.


    "We''ve ascended?" Wei Wuyin asked, his voice echoing.


    "Yes!" He received four unified responses, each voice felt as if it wereyered by three others, creating a harmonic reverb-like music. While the process was swift and not asplicated as one would think, the act itself was undeniably world-defying.


    He had achieved it after so long!


    The First Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, thest tether between the Mortal and Mystic, the Mystic Star Phase!!!

 Chapter 1642 1635: Magi (1)

    Chapter 1642  1635: Magi (1)


    "How long did it take toplete my ascension?" Wei Wuyin inquired with a gentle, sonorous voice that resounded like soft mystical music. Just the simple action of speaking seemed to invoke unfathomable changes, indicating his settlement into the Mystic Dao''s domain of control. He had be a genuine Ascended being, transcending mortality and delving into mysticism.


    The echoing of Eden''s voice sounded within his Sea of Consciousness as four harmonic reverberations, "Thirty-six days."


    "Thirty-six? Days?" Wei Wuyin''s silvery eyes effused with mystical light peered into the vast distance, observing hidden void creatures, the mysterious phenomenon of the Dark Void, and faraway gxies that swirled beautifully. It was worthy of admiration and unquestionably moving to his soul, heart, and mind.


    To think that thirty-six days had passed toplete his mystic transformation! But as he thought further on what these four Astral Souls dared to do, what he was subjected to, and the sequence of events that unfolded, he felt that this was perfectly reasonable. While Su Mei had taken eighty-one hours to ascend, the process wasn''t remotely the same.


    "It worked out," Wei Wuyin waved his arms as space and time moved along the length of his arms like water, creating visible waves that were almost liquid in appearance. With an Ascended Existential Framework, his True Void Dragon Bloodline could finally flow within him without any disharmony or limitations. While the Ster-Paragon Physique had enabled its evolution and mitigated these restrictions, the fact remained that his soul and True Soul remained within the domain of the Mortal Dao, and many of his abilities were unable to be properly used.


    "It was close," Eden remarked in relief. While the entire incident was rtively subdued, the four of them had to bear the heavy load of various difficulties andplex requirements, such as maintaining together Wei Wuyin''s True Soul after it was ruthlessly split into four. A single slip-up and Wei Wuyin''s death would have been certain.


    If the mysterious power born from the process of ascension thatpleted any ipleteness wascking in strength or had a limitation, Wei Wuyin would forever be iplete causing the abrupt ending of his path of cultivation from thereon, and they had to be of a single mind throughout to maintain their connection with each other. A single disconcerted thought of independence might have foiled the entire situation after they were recreated.


    There was a slight chance that Wei Wuyin and all of them could have had four versions of themselves, especially if Eden and Ori were unable to recreate and properly utilize the merging force. Who knows what would have happened then, but this type of True Soul cloning could disrupt the flow of many things and infringe somews of rebirth. After all, all four would have been the same person in every way.


    Fortunately, they seeded; each Astral Soul had base frameworks that reached the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and they could generate, control, and absorb Mystic Energies, Mystic Essence, and interact with things within the domain of the Mystic Dao. Wei Wuyin no longer needed his Celestial Eyes to observe Mystic Ascendant Realm experts or Mystic Power.


    During his fierce fight against Sage Springfield, Wei Wuyin was blinded by a bacsh and temporarily lost his Celestial Eyes, unable to sense or see Mystic Power. If Sage Springfield had taken that opportunity to strike then, neither Wei Wuyin nor his Astral Souls had any cards to retaliate against it. Now, he simply could use his eyes or Spiritual Sense.


    It was a wondrous change that solved a critical weakness of being a mortal fighting against Ascended beings. They operated within a domain that he simply couldn''t observe otherwise.


    "Nah. We had it," King shockingly said with profoundly unwavering confidence. The n that they had brazenly conceived had wlessly beenpleted. This confidence wasn''t unreasonable or unearned.


    They did it.


    "I never doubted any of you," Wei Wuyin smiled as he slowly flexed his muscles, sensing his cellr constitution, organs, Sea of Consciousness, and his Mind''s Eye that housed Little Defiant. Whether it was his True Void Dragon Bloodline, the Pce of Eden, Little Defiant, the Ster-Paragon Physique, or each of his Astral Souls encased by a Mystic Core, diligently refining their starforce into mystic force, they had all undergone wondrous transformations on a tremendous scale.


    Just Little Defiant''s sr pulses were dangerously tyrannical. If it was the past, his Sea of Consciousness would have long since been scorched by its indirect exertion of sr essence and sr energies. These sr energies flowed into his body, continuously tempering this bone, blood, flesh, and cells, providing each Astral Soul with a continuous supply of energy that they could transform into mystic-graded energies and then mystic force.


    "My True Soul multiplied and then merged," Wei Wuyin knew that when they split him into four, they did so thoroughly, and eachmanded a single portion, ushering it into the Seed Tribtion Gate. They split the manifestations of his Laws, his Primordial Seeds of Sin, and his fleshy body, creating smaller versions of himself simr to Bai Xiu''s tiny form.


    These things had all been rejuvenated and repaired by that mysterious force that assisted the Mystic Dao in its need forpleteness until they returned to their former perfect state. Normally, a True Soul could only give birth to fourplete True Souls, and each Astral Soul by the originally Haven Heart Qi Method, could only split two more times. The Sacred Elven Queen had proved this by relying on that same method to create and merge three Astral Souls, but these Astral Souls were formed by dividing the Spirit of Cultivation, not her True Soul.


    However, after his split, he had created a total of sixteen Spirits of Cultivation, breaking the mold yet adhering to the naturalws. Because he had four legitimate True Souls at the time! So he could contain four Spirits of Cultivation each!


    When they merged his True Souls and themselves, he didn''t know what would happen or if there would be an unforeseen change. But the transformation and result was simple. His True Soul became one from four and his Spirits of Cultivation became four from sixteen, so there was no vition of those naturalws.


    This followed the logic of their previous transformations; his Mystic Cores had quadrupled in size, and their upper limits had likely been elevated by four times as well. What type of absurdity was that?!


    Despite his joy of seeding in taking this unprecedented step, the bitterness in his mind lingered. He had refined Mystic-World products like food and water repeatedly for seventeen years to reach his peak. The Mystic Star Phase was the crossroads, thest remnant of the transitional process of bing a genuine Mystic Ascendant, and it acted as the congregate stage for the three principles of the Mortal Dao''s Three Realms-the Realm of Preparation, the Realm of umtion, and the Realm of Assimtion.


    "I have a long path ahead of me," Wei Wuyin smiled, but the bitterness that had manifested had vanished already, reced by anticipation and tion.


    The Mystic Star Phase was a phase that was used by top-tier Chosen and demonic talents to reach greater limits on the path of cultivation and further differentiate themselves from ordinary Mystic Ascendants. They willingly failed the tribtion so that their Mystic Core, Mystic Physique''s fundamental structure and various innate energies weren''t solidified yet and could be changed and improved upon by the Mystic Dao''s emtion of the Mortal Dao''s three realms.


    After a cultivator entered the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Soul of Mysticism Phase, transforming their Astral Souls into Mystic Souls, their Mystic Core, Mystic Physique, and innate energies were set in terms of quantity and quality. The only things that changed throughout the process of the Mystic Ascendant Realm were Mystic Intent and the various stages of its development.


    A cultivator no longer cultivated themselves, they cultivated their Mystic Intent. The strength of their Mystic Intent was solely based on the number ofplete Mystic Runes within them, and regardless if one was a heaven-defying talent such as Tian Taizong or originally one of the weakest cultivators, Zhang Ziyi, the strength of their Mystic Runes remained constant and unchanging. No one was superior in that regard. The only differences were the mystic power that powered each rune and the profound usage of each rune through Ascension Arts.


    To get a significant advantage, geniuses used thisst chance to increase the quality and quantity of their energies to produce greater strength from their mystic power-powered Mystic Runes and make significant,st-minute changes to their Mystic Physique and World-Bound Star Domain.


    As always, there would be other factors that would affectprehensive strength, such as their level of Origin State if attained,prehension of Laws, and external items of power such as Heavenly Treasures. However, besides Origin State which can be reached through the natural progression of the Mystic Ascendant Realm after grasping the Mana Rune of Mysticism to a high level, the others were attributes that exceeded the Mystic Ascendant Realm. This was simply the progression of cultivation spilling over from higher stages, elevating one''s strength.


    For example, Laws was strictly a Resonant Soul Realm requirement, and while it was taught by various societies to grasp a Seed of Law and nurture it to act as a bridge to assist the difficult ascension between stages within the Mystic Ascendant Realm, it wasn''t remotely required. In fact, you didn''t need a Seed of Law at all!


    The Ways of Mysticism could refine your Mystic Soul and Spirit of Cultivation to a level that could withstand the ascension process, simply this path had a significantly higher chance of failure and death. The various societies of cultivation simply created ease of process for elites to strive for to obtain higher chances of sess and power, further differentiating them from the ''standard'' and ''ordinary'' Mystic Ascendants. It was this evolution of cultivation standards that saw a greater number of Resonant Soul Realm experts across the gxies.


    If not for the Prohibition of Heavenly Resonance that prevented Mystic Intent from connecting to the heavens, and manifesting Heavenly Radiance, there would have been Heavenly Saints within the Sky Heart Gxy despite their primitive and underdeveloped society. Moreover, they were further restrained by ancient legacies that called for Seeds of Law and such.


    "Now that I''ve ascended, will I need Mystic-Heaven products to not spend thousands upon thousands of years to reach my maximum foundation through cultivation?" Thest foundational stage and realm left was now, and each subsequent stage was a matter of insight andprehension. Wei Wuyin did a rough estimation of his needs, and he realized that this merging wasn''t as simple as four times four.


    Not only was a Mystic Core and half-Mystic Physique significantly greater in terms of qualityparable to an Astral Core and Astral Physique, but the tier and quantity of resources were greater as well!


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he would need thousands or tens of thousands times the resources used during his secluded temporally-elerated cultivation, and then multiplied that in terms of quality of those resources! Mystic-World products? Mystic-Heaven products...


    These products were useful for Resonant Soul Realm experts, and he was already thinking of how to acquire them as a first stage Mystic Ascendant.


    "I can''t believe you did what you just did!" The Heavenly War Spirit''s voice resembling a little girl, unbearably cute sounding despite the anger, resounded in his Sea of Consciousness.


    She was originally terrified to the point of absolute silence. When those Astral Souls divided Wei Wuyin into four, she was a part of him and his cultivation base, so she was split too! The feeling was incredibly wondrous and equally as terrifying. When she was split, she genuinely felt an urge to piss herself out of fear. The entire process was horrifying! Fortunately, she was repaired and then merged without incident.


    She didn''t know what changed exactly, but the soul of Sage Springfield that she had imed as hers, slowly assimting it while awaiting for Wei Wuyin to give birth to a Law Seed of War, was divided too and repaired by that mysterious force, simrly merged as well.


    It was easy to tell the Heavenly War Spirit was pouting. Wei Wuyin didn''t consult her before doing whatever the hell he had done! How could she not be angry?


    "We survived, right? Haha," Wei Wuyin chuckled lightly. He didn''t consult the Heavenly War Spirit because she couldn''t offer any assistance during this process, and even he only understood the greater details and fully trusted his Spirits to act as they should.


    "But what if we didn''t?! Splitting your True Soul! What an insane thing to do! YOU ARE INSANE, Y''KNOW?!" The golden spirit grew angrier and more exasperated with each word, especially how nonchnt Wei Wuyin had been despite doing something as outrageous as splitting his True Soul and undergoing the ascension process four times with each Spirit of Cultivation. She was unaware of the greater changes though.


    Wei Wuyin could onlyugh. With his True Soul split, repaired topleteness, and then merged as one, he didn''t know what other significant changes this would possess, but he could feel that his soul energy was greater by no small margin. Unfortunately, he didn''t know if it was the merging process or just the ascension process. Could True Souls be expanded?


    Regardless, he didn''t have full ess and control over his True Soul like those in the True Soul Phase, nor could he cultivate methods such as the True Soul of Sin that was meant for those in the Realm of Sages, so he could only...


    "..." Upon thinking this train of thought, Wei Wuyin wondered what if...


    Just as he was in contemtion, the Heavenly War Spirit repeatedly informed Wei Wuyin of the dangers of damaging one''s True Soul with anger, a voice resounded in his ears. It was ancient and benevolent.


    "You''ve made it, Little One."


    Wei Wuyin''s soul felt as if a warm, gentle hand had touched it. He knew who this was!


    Fuxi!


    "It''s finally time for you to learn of your heritage."

 Chapter 1643 1636: Magi (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1643 Chapter 1636: Magi (2)</h4>


    "It''s finally time for you to learn of your heritage." Words spoken with such benevolence and wisdom,ced with a hint of pride and relief. The usage of the word ''finally'' strongly indicated the anxiety that preceded that sentence. Wei Wuyin had always known that this mysterious character had been observing him from afar.


    When he dared glimpse upon the opening of the Heavenly Daos and bravely or foolishly sought out its secrets, Fuxi had interfered promptly and prevented his potential demise.


    When he offended the River of Time by bypassing the paradox of temporal knowledge within its domain, Fuxi interfered yet again.


    Time and time again, Fuxi had intervened against existences far surpassing a mere mortal''s ability to handle, securing his safety repeatedly without asking for a single thing in return. Additionally, he kept watch to ensure that he hadn''t gained something far beyond his level. For example, the inheritance of the Magi that his other, more suave self had acquired.


    "..." Indescribable emotions swelled within him alongside anticipation. The very first time Wei Wuyin was exposed to Fuxi''s existence was the Records of Fuxi stated within the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity that he had discovered coincidentally within the Martial King''s Dao Pce of the Myriad Monarch Sect. Back then, he found himself viewing the Yellow River which contained an unforgettable source of light.


    The Yellow River was said, in the Scripture of Sin, to surround the Eighteen Levels of Hell. Despite his continuous exposure to grand information and greater levels of profound secrets, he had never found a connection between the Magi and Hell. So hearing this voice, his heart was filled with numerous questions.


    Wei Wuyin fixed his posture as he stood upright, spine straight, and silver eyes focused. He didn''t know what came next, but he was ready.


    A hearty chuckle filled with age and amusement resounded in his ears, no-his soul.


    "Little One, normally, you would be given your heritage within a single breath, bestowing you with knowledge of your lineage''s history from yourtent soul''s source. There is no great flourish or phenomenon. But considering all you''ve been through, will you allow me the honor of personally introducing you to your heritage?" The voice was genuine, not a single ounce of falsehood or condescension within any syble.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s expression briefly went nk. Was Fuxi asking to be his guide? Moreover, his words suggested that Fuxi wasn''t a Magi! Given the situation, including the unrivaled curiosity within his heart, Wei Wuyin regained his facial expression and spoke from his soul:


    "You''re mistaken."


    "Oh?" A hint of surprise in that voice''s tone.


    Wei Wuyin continued, "It would be my greatest honor to have you as a guide through one of my life''s experiences."


    "..." The voice was silent for a short while, and thenughter resounded that could calm the mind and rx the soul.


    "Then, allow me."


    Wei Wuyin felt the entire world twist and constrict. The twisting wasn''t disorienting at all and the constriction didn''t feel suffocating, both of which onlysted for a single second before returning to normal. Appearing before Wei Wuyin was a male figure garbed in full ck with a grand white beard and a head full of graying hair. His arms and legs weren''t too slender or too thick, his body wasn''t too muscr or too skinny, and his height was rather imposing, faintly exceeding Wei Wuyin, but his face was a haze and unclear to every sense of perception. The only exception was his smile and eyes.


    A smile that was as benevolent and warm as a father''s prideful, loving, and protective gaze. A pair of spiritual eyes that were as gray and light as radiant ash of celestial stars long since burnt out yet forever glorious.


    "I enjoy wearing ck too," Fuxi said.


    Wei Wuyin found himself inexplicably calm. There was no sensation of pressure or anxiety within him, almost as if he was meeting someone that he was iparably familiar with. He replied, "ck is the absence of all things. What mortals see when color is devoid, so this allows it to be filled and include and ept everything, and always have room for more."


    The smile on Fuxi''s hazy facial features deepened.


    "What an amazing way to think! Little One, what do you think of this: Gold is the pinnacle objective of the world. What mortals wish to have and eternally desire to possess, wealth above all else, value exceeding anything else, and power that reigns over the hearts of anyone and can im everything."


    Wei Wuyin frowned slightly as he instinctively replied, "Sounds pompous."


    "Haha. Then, what about this: White is the inclusion of all things. Embodies the grand picture of grand cosmos without detracting from or refusing anything, so this allows one to tread a path without doubt or wanting, and always epting of others no matter the differences."


    "..." Wei Wuyin couldn''t resist the urge to grin, "That''s a beautiful thought, but if one is filled with everything and anything, how can one forge their own path forward? A path born from nothing but their individuality? What''s left if everything is included? What differentiates you from anything else? There''s no potential for originality."


    "..." Fuxi''s smile remained the same, yet those eyes of his rife with spirituality and wise, benevolent, and unequaled radiance faintly glowed in response.


    "Are you ready?"


    Seeing that Fuxi didn''t delve into further exining the different phrases or their purpose, Wei Wuyin didn''t pry. He responded, "I am."


    "One of these days, you might find that whether it''s ck, white, or gold, there''s not much of a difference between them," Fuxi said just before Wei Wuyin felt his surroundings warp and his body lighten. Within a bright, silvery sh, he felt his soul sublimate on a fascinating level, indescribably brilliant, and wonderfully immersive in an entirely different world.


    Thetent Magi lineage information within him was activated. He could subtly feel a hand guiding this information, transforming it from a rushing river into a tickling rain.


    When Wei Si underwent his lineage bestowal of history, knowledge, and understanding for Spartans, at least the initial information uponpleting his rite, he wasn''t apanied by any grand figure such as Fuxi. Instead, he received it all at once and had to sort through everything slowly. This was simr to how Wei Xiaotian had a lot of information yet was unable to properly grasp all of its finer details at a nce despite the information being present within her.


    This sequence had been changed by Fuxi''s guiding hand, and he could feel his soul jet across the vast cosmos of space and time, seemingly transported elsewhere entirely. Countless stars and celestial phenomena soared past his vision in a gorgeously unrivaled scene. They spun and soared, shrunk and erged, and it felt as if they were undergoing a reversal of temporal fate.


    He suddenly felt an urge to inhale. "HAAAAAAA!!" He sucked in a wad of air, feeling his soul filled with what felt like oxygen yet was noticeably heavier, thicker, and sweeter. After inhaling to his limits, he heard a soft voice in his ears.


    "Exhale."


    "HUUUUUUU!!" A heavy breath escaped from his soul, and the surroundings immediately stabilized as the stars no longer changed. Instead, there were no stars at all. The entire world was a nk void where only the Dark Void existed without any starry sky or spectacr celestial objects. There was only an emptiness of a cold, indifferent expanse.


    Wei Wuyin observed the area around him as he noticed Fuxi''s figure by his side. With his Celestial Gaze and radiantly shining silvery eyes, his senses caught faint clues here and there.


    "Actualized Past?" Wei Wuyin softly concluded.


    Fuxi''s smile never faded as he gestured with his right hand, flourishing it upon the emptiness before them, "Your sensitivity towards temporal events is nothing short of extraordinary."


    Wei Wuyin calmly smiled, unbothered by this. "I''ve once inadvertently experienced my actualized past before. Recently, I''ve even experienced a substantial past in the White Abyssal Gxy." These were two profound concepts of time, the former rted to one''s experienced past that was personally lived while thetter was a potential past yet to ur. Inversely, the future is run by simr logic during unnatural paradoxical events.


    "Haha," Fuxiughed with a tinge of amusement, rubbing his beard as he gazed at the vast emptiness. A sh of nostalgia emerged in his endlessly wise and kind eyes.


    "Where is this ce?" Wei Wuyin asked, rife with curiosity. He was unbothered by time travel, long since bing familiar with too many profound concepts from a Temporal Reincarnator, two sets of memories of his childhood, killing an alternative version of himself, and obtaining those memories for a third set. Additionally, he had seen, experienced, dispersed, and created temporal paradoxes. As a True Void Dragon hybrid, his body could sustain such temporal inconsistencies, so his breadth of understanding was extremely high, further proven by his peak Minor Time Law.


    "Little One, this is where your lineage began," Fuxi answered.


    "Began? Here?" There was nothing here. There was nothing anywhere.


    "Indeed. Here," just as that final word was spoken, a sh of brilliant lights surged chaotically. An incalcble number of colors and shades shed so intensely that it felt as if a war was urring within the vast, boundlessly empty world.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t at a safe distance either. The colors were like misty radianceposed of gas, matter, and liquid, and they swept across his body like a colorful ssh of celestial beauty. He reached out as the colors swept across his fingers, hands, arms, torso, head, and hair. He was untouched as it phased through him as if he was a ghost not of this world.


    "Woah!" Wei Wuyin looked around at the heavenly sh of colors and existences beyond his perception. It was as far as he could see, unending and epic. Waves upon waves of misty colors swept across him, the only colors he didn''t notice were ck and white.


    As the sh continued, Fuxi began:


    "In the beginning, there was nothing. Everything within this universe was nk and absent of life, matter, and substance. Only the Dark Void, even time and space was a haze of indistinct, incalcble processes that the universe barely adhered to to maintain its form and dictate age.


    "But from nothing, from the vast empty darkness, came an originality of concept and belief, of want and thought, of power and life." When Fuxi said this, the increasingly intense war of misty colors began to brighten and slow down in their violent confrontation against each other.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened as he felt as if those words contained a simr meaning to his description of why he preferred ck, yet it was also distinctly profound far beyond his original thought.


    Fuxi smiled and gently announced, "From nothing came everything."


    Then, the sh of colors all halted at once as if by an agreement.


    BOOM!!!


    An explosion of such depth and magnitude that Wei Wuyin felt his robes flutter without wind and his soul reel without any force. The mere sight of it stimted his mind to an extreme.


    There was a legend in the Myriad Yore Continent, wondrous and unbelievable, that nothing created everything, and everything was them. That everything started from an explosion of unbelievable proportions that spanned across the stars. This explosion caused the stars. This explosion caused life. A single bang.


    "Is this the birth of stars?!" Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened as if he didn''t want to miss a single detail of how everything was created. And then, the colors dispersed. They vanished.


    And...nothing changed...


    "What?" He asked with a slight panic in his voice, looking at Fuxi for a moment before staring back at the empty expanse with anticipation. The flourish of countless stars, the creation of countless divinities, the birth of a myriad of life, and more...where was it all?


    Did he have to wait?


    "Little One, did you think the universe in all its glory and magnificence, the world you know, was created by a single explosive whim of a vast nothingness? All the miraculous phenomena? All the wondrous souls, natural order, and extraordinary path of cultivation?" Fuxi words were gently said but they were like thunderous strikes to the soul as expectations were shattered within an instant.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was genuinely andpletely speechless. He felt lost.


    "The beauty of a rose with its prickly thorn. The perfect, even shape of a. The brilliance of endless stars and their myriad of arrangements. The sweetness of clean air, the refreshing coolness of water, and the deliciousness of great food. Did you think it was all conceived by happenstance?" Fuxi breathed out with an air of nostalgia.


    "While I can''t show you the secrets of the beginning of your universe just yet, the very foundation of its story, what I can tell you is the origin of your lineage. After the creation of life in this universe by her, she sought the assistance of others to perfect the imperfect world for them to live in. So those of the highest power, what you might call unseen divinities, created three existences.


    "They were Order, Creation, and Security. They had no racial alignment or gender. They were only the purest of souls. Three entities that couldplete three objectives-to establish order, to create all things needed, unneeded, wanted, and unwanted, and finally, to protect all of it." With each of the three words spoken, three colors formed of gargantuan spheres. They were gold, silver, and bronze.


    "You''re familiar with security," Fuxi said.


    Wei Wuyin felt his heart pounding fiercely. He asked, "Spartans?"


    Fuxi nodded, flourishing his right arm as his sleeves flowed majestically as if conjuring a grand gale. The world twisted and constricted. When it returned to normal, the bronze sphere had disappeared, reced by 108 million bronze wisps.


    "These are Spartans?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "These are the souls of those assigned to bestow Security and tasked to protect Creation and Order. You can call them Spartans," Fuxi confirmed. The two other gargantuan spheres, silver and gold remained.


    Then, with his left arm, Fuxi flourished his sleeves and generated another stormy gale, twisting and constricting the world again as if an incalcble amount of time had passed. When the world resumed its normalcy, the 108 million bronze souls remained, but the gold sphere had broken into 33 million golden souls.


    "..." Wei Wuyin observed the golden souls. They seemed to be grouped into three.


    "Order. The most recent name for them is Arbiters. These souls are tasked with creating bnce, equality, order, and the concepts of righteousness and the vile with equity." Fuxi exined, and then he used both arms and grandly flourished both sleeves as if the time that had eclipsed was far greater than the other two.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t blink once.


    When the world returned to normal, there were only three thousand souls as silvery wisps. They paled severely by the numbers.


    "Creation," Fuxi uttered only a single word yet it shook Wei Wuyin''s soul so intensely that he couldn''t look away.


    "These souls were tasked with creating...everything else. The stars. The moons. Thes. Grass. Water. Heat. Light. Souls. The wondrous logic behind the orbit of stars. The great phenomenon of supernovas. The Samsara of Stars. The Yellow River. The Eighteen Cmities of Hell..."


    Ba-dum! Ba-dum! Ba-dum!!


    Even across time and space, Wei Wuyin could feel his heart, and all four of them-Ori, King, Eden, and Kratos-trembled with shock.


    Wei Wuyin spoke almost instinctively, "The 3,000 Grand Daos..."


    "Your universe now calls them by a different name," Fuxi announced, not confirming or denying Wei Wuyin''s suspicions.


    Wei Wuyin spoke a single word that had followed him since before he even heard of it, as prevalent as the silver eyes he carried, "Magi."


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Magis are the real deal, holy shit.

 Chapter 1644 1637: Magi (3)

    Chapter 1644  1637: Magi (3)


    "Magi."


    The word lingered in the air and on the tongue, oppressive and defining as it were. To think that the origins of the Magi were so fantastic and utterly divine.


    "They were the grand architects of your universe. They embodied many things, and created many more," Fuxi described as the wisps of bronze, silver, and gold swept across the space before them, enveloping all within his vision.


    The time eclipsed like no other, even without Fuxi''s action, the pace of events was so incredibly swift that Wei Wuyin felt as if life itself was being born anew and progressed with each breath.


    Fuxi was not exaggerating when he said these three thousand silvery wisps were the architects of the universe. Wherever silver light passed, things were formed; there were stars,s, lunar satellites, t continental earths, celestial phenomena, and life of obscurity and rity, there was no exception to what was designed and created.


    However, Wei Wuyin felt as if he was missing arge portion of information.


    His thoughts were perceived by Fuxi with keen precision, and that anciently wise and fatherly voice of his reverberated as the show of creation unfolded rapidly before them.


    "This goes beyond your inheritance, but as your guide, I will expound upon you a truth not many know."


    As he spoke, he waved his sleeves with a grand flourish, and all of time stopped. Wei Wuyin could see within the distance a familiar space. It rippled with renewal and creation, a home for star souls everywhere-the Samsara of Stars. Strangely enough, he felt no presence or any feeling of the Mortal Daos'' existence there. It was devoid of everything. Truly a beginning.


    "When your universe was created, and she conceived a future for it, I bore witness to its creation, and I assisted in a capacity that is often forgotten," Fuxi spoke with a voice immersed in ancient, long-gone nostalgia.


    "You...taught them?" Wei Wuyin said, his eyes never leaving the iplete Samsara of Stars.


    His words weren''t just a random guess, it was alluded to in the Records of Fuxi, the book that contained the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity. It was a book with an unforgettable first page. An esoteric and entric diagram that seemed to depict the sky, heaven, rivers, mountains, marshes, earth, and me that were divided, disjointed yet oddly harmonious.


    On the very first page, the very first sentence read: "Let there be fire, let there be words, let there be safety, let there be prosperity, and the future of the known."


    After reading those words, something innate within him triggered, and he was drawn into a vision of the Yellow River and a radiant me. ording to the book, Fuxi was THE teacher. The most prominent, illustrious, and fantastic teacher who taught humanity the basics of survival in a barren world and the future. It said he taught them how to perceive the future so they would no longer fear it.


    Of course, this was a mere book excerpt with no true ability to verify, but from what he saw, simply from what Fuxi just implied, he felt that there was truth in those descriptions.


    Fuxi himself nodded, rubbing his thick, magnificent, and enviable beard with thoughtful eyes.


    "I didn''t just teach. I taught them all-Order, Creation, Security. I was entrusted with being impartial in the bestowment of knowledge and the concept of ideology, morality, and expression while giving them, all of you, enough potential individuality to grow and develop in any and every direction imaginable. Simply to let them use their will to determine...all of it."


    He gestured toward the paused scene,nding on the iplete Samsara of Stars seemingly by coincidence.


    "So there is inspiration in everything that originated from me. From my universe. But this universe, this vast, beautiful world contains truly unique aspects that belong solely to it. And only it."


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin was silent. His soul was fiercely pounding.


    His universe? He thought it was strange that Fuxi kept mentioning this world as ''your'' universe, but now he knew why. Fuxi didn''te from here but somewhere else entirely. The sheer expansions of his knowable horizons had reached an unprecedented level. Perhaps if not for his current cultivation, breadth of spirit, breadth of mind, and extraordinary experiences thus far, his mind might have shattered from learning any of this.


    "I didn''t just teach those three-I inspired. I took her desires, her image, and her sense of freedom, and taught them the basics of how to survive and thrive as an existence. Not all made it. Not all of them would continue to make it. But those who did are my greatest pride and those who tried are my most treasured memories."


    Fuxi exined, far exceeding the depth of a simple guidance through his lineage, but touching upon profound secrets originating from the dawn of creation.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t have any words nor did he need them. The two basked in the calmness of silence until Fuxi continued in a rather natural manner,


    "Shall we continue?"


    Wei Wuyin calmly nodded, digesting and limating to all these fantastical truths and realizations.


    Fuxi swished his sleeves once again, this time slow and gentle. The world began to ripple beautifully with the colors of golden, silver, and bronze lights. Time flowed on.


    Wei Wuyin could tell that Fuxi had kept many things to himself, secrets that far infringed beyond greater secrets. For example, beasts, humanoids, nt life, and the matter of all life being created. He didn''t exin if they originated from these architects or elsewhere. Yet within the blink of an eye and a multicolored explosion during the process of creation, they existed nevertheless.


    "The architects created things one by one, carefully and remarkably. The protectors guarded the process, ensuring no interruptions or dangers reared themselves. And these protectors were needed as the creations of these architects were not always safe. Dangers unfolded repeatedly. Those of the Order beseeched the Creation frequently to avoid creating destructive and violent things.


    "They asked for stars to not explode so violently at their end. They asked fors to not feel anger and quake and quiver. They asked for water to be unable to drown innocent, young lives. They asked for disease and mutations to be removed. They asked for the withering progression of life to be natural and painless. They asked and asked and asked again and again and again."


    Every word Fuxi spoke shifted the visual as supernova and chaosnovas erupted everywhere. Ass unleashed earthquakes and floods, volcanic eruptions and roaring, earth-sundering storms. They saw nts die of thirst and drowning. They saw living creatures eat each other, age and cry out in pain at loss.


    "The architects indifferently responded by ignoring their pleas. Not once did they ever destroy or change anything they created. Not once. This wasn''t something I taught, but definitely something I respected. It made me value the concept of mistakes, the belief of eptance, and the understanding that the pursuit of perfection was not aligned to any particr direction. At the very least, they understood that it was fruitless to chase initial perfection when creation was involved. Only by progression and the pursuit for perfection could it be rightfully attained, and only with ws can these sesses and solutions bare merit to be described as perfect.


    "I was enlightened observing them. I learned from them."


    Fuxi grew somewhat emotional and there was a slight quiver in his voice. Clearly, he was like a father that had watched his children grow, and like a teacher that watched his students exceed him as a united body. It was almost unprecedented for a teacher to witness and experience such magnificent revtions.


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin quietly watched.


    Eventually, the situation changed and the silvery wisps faced off against the gold wisps. The former was vastly outnumbered, yet they stood their ground. The reverberations of the world that was intense as the highest level of seismic activity indicated some argument unfolding. Wei Wuyin surmised this as he saw the two lights standoff.


    "The architects were given a deadline. They could not work indefinitely. With creation as wondrous and infinite in its potential, they would never cease otherwise. That deadline was eventually reached, and they had long sincepleted their task. Even things that woulde into creation after the ending of their works, the creation born from two or three or thousands of miraculous instances of their creations functions as an emergent boundlessness, such as evolved animals and mutated fruits that would be a forever constant in daily lives across the universe. For example,"


    Fuxi twisted his hands and a yellowish fruit with a citrusy scent appeared, "these things were created by those that were created after."


    "But they hadn''t finished everything. They sought a single final creation. From this creation, conflict was born."


    Fuxi''s eyes released a sting light as the scene began to rumble. The gold and silver lights shed. The silver lights repeatedly remained victorious.


    "Each of these souls were created with the same amount of base energy. For 3,000 to face off against millions, it was clear who would emerge victorious."


    Fuxi''s exnation echoed in Wei Wuyin''s heart. And he continued,


    "They created-"


    Suddenly, Fuxi''s eyes that were releasing glorious light dimmed significantly. This wasn''t due to any external force, merely a sign of him halting with his own freewill. Before then, Wei Wuyin saw the bronze lights intervening and segregating the two as mediators. During this point, Wei Wuyin saw a tiny ck hole surrounded by all three thousand silvery wisps.


    Was this their final creation?


    The three lights entered a stalemate.


    But then, without warning, the bronze lights fought against the silver lights with ferocious momentum aided by the golden lights. Unrelenting and vicious, as expected of trained fighters from the dawn of creation. The scene then stopped entirely. The still picture of a universal-wide sh between the three lights spanning all or creation remained. It was beyond epic and words could do it no justice. While the finer details were missing, the general understanding of events could easily be grasped.


    "What I''ve just told you exceeds the scope of inherited knowledge, and you''ll certainly learn more as you live. I only feel that you should know of this..."


    Fuxi paused briefly as his words uncharacteristically trailed off, and then he turned to Wei Wuyin with a hint of a smile,


    "I''ve told you this thousands of times, and each time I''m unable to ever reach beyond this point."


    Wei Wuyin frowned.


    Fuxi, as if hearing the inner voice of Wei Wuyin''s soul, responded:


    "Time is extremely profound. But yes, I have guided you before. And I will still guide you after. Unfortunately, this will be thest time me and you, this version of you, will meet before you are a sole constant of the universe."


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin.


    "You must have many questions. And you may have many assumptions, so I''ll be honest and answer a few. You are not special. I have guided countless others like you, and protected them from existences far beyond them as mortals. But upon taking a step and ascending, I can no longer interfere. And with matters of your world, the ones that involve your karma, I never could. With your current existence, karma with those like the River of Time is not unnatural."


    Wei Wuyin heard those words and didn''t feel any sense of loss. When he was beheaded by Long Chen in that alternative viewpoint, Fuxi never interfered. When he killed a version of himself in the River of Time, Fuxi never interfered. He expected that he only involved himself when beings such as the River of Time or Heavenly Daos acted against mortals, especially...Magi.


    "What''s your connection to Magi?"


    "..."


    Fuxi''s gaze shifted to Wei Wuyin and a smile silently hung on his lips, but a hint of freshly felt admiration was contained in his eyes.


    "From the beginning, you have never called those three thousand silver souls Magi. You never said the bronze souls were Spartans. You never said what the gold souls were at all. And while you''ve taught them, you can be considered the teacher of all things. I can''t imagine this is sufficient for you to act every time on every timeline. It would be exhausting."


    Ever since Wei Wuyin was young, he always had a keen intuition toward certain matters, and with Eden''s awakening, his sensitivity toward emotions were unsurpassed amongst those of his cultivation stage.


    "Out of countless times I''ve been here, this was the first time I was asked this. They always thought the architects were Magi. And they, you, and everyone else aren''t exactly wrong. They''re just not right either,"


    Fuxi spun at his heel and the still scene copsed entirely like a sandcastle. What remained was a world of nothingness, pure ckness that could contain anything. He took a step forward and seemed to be moving.


    "So what are they?"


    Wei Wuyin asked curiously, following Fuxi closely.


    "They are Creation,"


    Fuxiughed.


    "During the grand conflict brought about by a single invention of theirs, your universe was brought to the brink of copse. But in the end,"


    Fuxi paused as he turned to look at Wei Wuyin, "Creation lost against Security and Order."


    "A pyrrhic victory?"


    Wei Wuyin guessed.


    Fuxi nodded, once again awed by Wei Wuyin''s instincts. This Wei Wuyin seemed far different than the others, but it wasn''t just intelligence. Was it his recent breakthrough? This was the first time he''d ever told anyone this part, so he found it refreshing.


    "Their hard-fought victory led to their near-demise. And those who had aided in their initial creation sought to repurpose Order and Security for the new world, while they believed that Creation had served their purpose entirely and were no longer needed."


    "They wanted to exterminate them?"


    "Yes,"


    Fuxi replied.


    "I had intervened. I suggested an alternative path where they could live amongst their brilliant creations as a hard-earned reward."


    "Magi?"


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened.


    "Magi,"


    Fuxi answered. For the first time, he said the name!


    "I felt that it was appropriate. Personally, I hate the concept of unnatural extinction determined by uninvolved parties. What about you?"


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin remained silent.


    "You must be wondering, are those of Creation, the grand architects of this universe, also Magi? Did I contradict myself? Yes. And no."


    He waved his hands as the Yellow River manifested around them and they were immersed, surrounding the Eighteen Levels of Hell and overseeing the process of samsara.


    Wei Wuyin had seen this exact scene long ago! He felt his hair move about as if immersed in water and his soul felt a stifling, oppressive, and suffocating sensation. If it wasn''t for his True Soul and resulting soul''s strength and durability, he might have been dry heaving.


    "Magi were formed from the fragmented, defeated souls of Creation. They were fused into the natural cycle of life and death, of creation and rebirth, and became ordinary souls. This is where your heritage begins. The origins of Magi, the descendants of Creation."


    Fuxi had exined far further back than expected. It was clear that the inherited knowledge of Magi did not include all of this, and it exceeded the original scope of his normally given guidance.


    "Why?"


    Wei Wuyin asked unexpectedly.


    "Why?"


    Fuxi''s smile turned gentle as the Yellow River surged,


    "You''ll find that the number of Magi vastly exceeds three thousand souls. You''ll ask yourself why, perhaps develop some theories, but the truth of the matter is that those souls gave birth to every soul of a Magi after countless cycles of reproduction and death. And their original power of three thousand were repurposed elsewhere. Eventually, you''ll find out the answer to your questions. All of your questions. Unfortunately, I can''t give them to you."


    Before Wei Wuyin could ask another question, such as if the Creation''s original power were the 3,000 Grand Daos, the entire world copsed like crumbling sand.


    An ancient, rippling voice echoed in his soul as his senses were drowned by darkness.


    "I''ve guided you far too much that I won''t bring you further. Good luck, Little One. I''m rooting for you."

 Chapter 1645 1638: Magi (4)

    Chapter 1645  1638: Magi (4)


    A premature end.


    Before he was able to get out any additional questions, concerns, or reckless curiosity, perhaps even reading the noticeable changes in the lips, eyes, and bodynguage, Fuxi ended the guidance with only the briefest warning. HD didn''t feel dissatisfied, however. From the very beginning, Wei Wuyin had known that Fuxi''s guidance was not information about the ancient and long-gone past, but the journey and the benefits that were brought about, leading him through the Rite of Passage that was his heritage. The process was subtle yet mysteriously wondrous as his True Soul, Soul, and Sea of Consciousness were expanded continuously.


    Every action, scene, and thought on this ancient path of history tempered all three aspects. Without any additional effort on his part, he had already seeded and acquired the right to be known as a Magi. The suddenness of it all left one with a mouthful of sweet warmth. From Wei Si, and his own experience with Rites of Passage, such as the Rite of the Sinner, he understood that these rites possessed deadly implications and had a ruthlessness to them, no different or difficult from cultivation itself.


    Wei Si was sent out as an ignorant child to hunt and kill a Magi without any additional tools besides the primary mission and his innately strong body. Despite that, his cultivation remained pathetically low and he had almost died without his uncle happening upon him on that fateful day. It was genuinely brutal.


    Meanwhile, the Rite of the Sinner was exceedingly vicious, and in both rites, if Wei Wuyin had not had his advantages, and had proven that he couldn''t ovee his sins, he would have fallen into an eternal conclusion of existential annihtion. A terrifying fate.


    Fuxi assisted Wei Wuyin invisibly. Furthermore, his extracted memories from the suave version of himself had been returned. He now knew that Fuxi had indeed met and interacted with that version of himself, given an almost word-for-word exnation of events, but their reactions and questions were fundamentally different with that version of himself believing that Magi and Creation were one and the same without any differentiation.


    He never asked any relevant, eye-opening, to-the-heart-piercing questions. It was clear that both Wei Wuyins had significant differences from each other, not only in their breadth of spirit, and capacity of knowledge but the ability to read emotions and courage to question a divinity without fear. Suave Wei Wuyin had a heart of anxiety and uncertainty towards Fuxi and this boggled his mind!


    That version also never underwent the original Rite of Magi alone, but he knew of its details. There were only three types of rites and each came with an insane trial and tribtion. Without a certain lineage method passed down by the Magi, passing the initial trial was utterly impossible. Fuxi had to interfere.


    Wei Wuyin, however, felt that he could have ovee the rite and its three trials and tribtions, and this was born from his developed confidence gained from the continuous leaps in cultivation and feats of oveing that which was Impossible. But after thinking about it, he decided not to cement this mentality and belief in his heart. If Fuxi had believed he could ovee the Rite of Passage, he wouldn''t have intervened. So he decided to not dwell on whether he could or could not have.


    Wei Wuyin found himself in pure darkness. He felt floaty and free. This darkness wouldst until he arrived at the proving ground to receive his inheritance. After all, this was all part of his soul''s inner world. The foundation of his inheritancey within his soul after all. The suave version of himself didn''t need to wait as Fuxi brought him directly to the inheritance and instructed him on a few details. It seemed that Fuxi was substituting his presence with these memories, clearly having left after Wei Wuyin had flipped the script and was asking heart-seeking questions that were increasingly harder to skate around with a warm smile.


    "I believe we would have seeded," Kratos grumpily spat.


    "Yeh! Yeh! Yeh!" Ori audibly agreed.


    "Tch," King gave its opinion. From the tone, while it was confident in itself and, of course, its family, there was a tinge of annoyance at the prospect of failure. Fuxi didn''t trust them to seed alone. In its vocabry, ''impossible'' didn''t exist.


    "You would have failed," Eden reasonably voiced, causing the three spirits to be oddly silent within an instant. "It''s not a matter of ''how to seed'' but ''how to not fail'', and we didn''t even have the right tools to do that. How could we not fail?"


    The Rite of Passage for the Magi needed a specific lineage cultivation method and a very specific Mental Incarnation to have a chance to seed, and theycked those. They had no avenue to learn them as well. They had no way to even begin the race, so how could they possibly win?


    When Fuxi said he wasn''t special, he certainly wasn''t kidding; The King of Everlore must have met him too, experienced this exact situation, and learned of the same story. Who knows the sheer quantity of Magi that was guided by him because theycked that specific method and mental incantation?


    He recalled Fuxi''s exnation within suave Wei Wuyin''s memories regarding after the Rite of Passage was ovee. It was quite detailed.


    -----


    The ancient, gentle, and wise voice echoed within his soul''s inner world.


    "The Magi are a lineage renowned for their knowledge. They are heavily regarded as the vast universe''s first schrs. And after their Rite of Passage came the Dao Acknowledgement of Enlightenment, the Dao Acknowledgement of Schrly Virtue, and the Dao Acknowledgement of Sagely Execution. These three trials were tests and determinants of your ce within the Magi hierarchy.


    "Do you know of the Creationist Daos?" Fuxi asked.


    Suave Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened as his anxiety lessened slightly,


    "Who doesn''t? The Dao of Design, Dao of Forging, and the Dao of Alchemy!"


    When Fuxi heard of those three, he released a heartyughter.


    "That''s both incorrect and correct! The Creationist Daos were originally the Dao of Design, Dao of Forging, the Dao of Concoction, the Dao of Evolution, the Dao of Inscription, and the Dao of Arrangement. Six, not three."


    Suave Wei Wuyin''s brows furrowed,


    "The Dao of Concoction is the Dao of Alchemy?"


    However, Fuxi was even greatly amused, as if finding that despite likely receiving this question countless times, he would never not be amused by it.


    "The Dao of Alchemy is seven Daos merged. The first of its kind. My most proudest creation. Although, I only helped it start. What it became is something even out of my expectations. It perfected the Creationist path."


    "The Daos of Concoction, Evolution, Inscription, and Arrangement were merged with the Dao of Alchemy?" Suave Wei Wuyin asked with shock, adding: "And three others?"


    "Merged and reced," Fuxi added with a proud nod.


    "But it also elevated the Dao of Design and Dao of Forging, taking parts of the Dao of Evolution, Dao of Inscription, Dao of Arrangement, and Dao of Concoction was shared to the other two Daos, hence why they are so vast in their overarching categories while the Dao of Alchemy became something entirely new, with new three bing the old nine. Something...with potential that rivaled this universe."


    "Limitless?" Suave Wei Wuyin was bbergasted as the familiar saying echoed in his soul:


    "The Dao of Alchemy is limitless."


    "The method used was extraordinary in that there was not the slightest imbnce in the order of this universe afterward. In fact, the universe was elevated in quality. Let''s not dwell too heavily on that, however. This is about your next step on this path. As you said before, there were three existing Daos that Creationists follow-Dao of Design, Dao of Forging, and Dao of Alchemy.


    "Your next task will have you attempt to obtain an acknowledgment from one of these Daos of your choice. Then, pass or fail, you''ll innately unlock and receive the next stage of your Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity and your lineage''s Cultivation Method. Do be mindful, however, that each acknowledgment is as difficult as cultivation, especially since it''s limited to mortals.


    "You''ll test three parameters: your innate affinity, your developed attainments, and then a final test to verify your attainments as practical and understood. After all, without being able to execute your ideas into the world, what good are they?"


    "...I see," Suave Wei Wuyin was confident in his talent with the Alchemic Dao, with his Alchemic Talents being absurdly high, so he would certainly seed during that trial! He simply had to deal with the other two Daos, striving for a higher cement in this unknown hierarchy Fuxi mentioned.


    Fuxi remained quiet for a long time as suave Wei Wuyin digested all this information and readied himself. Only after a long time when Wei Wuyin seemed to have settled his thoughts did he finally speak in a timely manner,


    "Little One, I rmend that when you''re given a choice, select Commoner. You''ll avoid taking the test, and won''t be subjected to the failing ssification of Servant."


    "What?"


    Fuxi patiently exined,


    "There are three primary status selections of difficulty: Magi Commoner, Magi Noble, and Magi Royalty. It''srgely based on the mortal imperial system and determines your cement in the hierarchy of Magi, and it wasn''t meant for those like you: Those not raised by the Magi,cking their Cultivation Method? Mental Incantation, and Inheritance. But upon failing the Dao Acknowledgement of any category, you''ll be automatically given Magi Servant. Your initial cement isn''t too important. You''ll be able to rise slowly with effort as a Magi Commoner, although your lineage Cultivation Method might be a little iplete and low-level, it won''t define you."


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin had always been prideful, but he respected Fuxi and believed in him. So he didn''t argue given the kind intentionsced within those words.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin opened his eyes to see pure darkness still, the silvery radiance emanating from his irises was incessantly fluctuating.


    "That version of me chose Magi Commoner and...he failed in all three acknowledgments, bing a Magi Servant..."

 Chapter 1646 1639: Magi (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1646 Chapter 1639: Magi (5)</h4>


    ''Failure...''


    Despite his suave version''s innately gifted Alchemic Talent, he had failed to receive the acknowledgment of the Alchemic Dao. Fuxi''s advice had been heeded without ego or pride, yet he had fumbled the easiest category. While this suggested that this trial and tribtion was stupendously difficult, Wei Wuyin understood why his suave self failed horrendously.


    Unlike him who focused on advancing his Alchemic Dao out of necessity and urging of his spirits, that version had been overwhelmed by a sense of urgency and progressed upon the stages of cultivation with remarkable speed, and while his strength and foundation were anything but ordinary, there wasn''t a chance they were remotely even.


    He had advanced to the Earthly Saint Phase, the fourth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, at the age of 128, while Wei Wuyin was still slightly younger by a decade or so and he had just stepped onto the stage of Mysticism. The effort they spent in their respective Mortal Realms was far different, and that version of himself still hadn''t experienced his Third Cmity.


    They were fundamentally different in every aspect. But when it came to the Alchemic Dao, their stages of attainment were already long since different. Suave Wei Wuyin had reached the Earthly Alchemic Saint level while he had reached the Worldly Alchemic Saint level and had achieved perfect sess in low-tier concoctions by their twistedly obsessive standards. Additionally, he already had hints of insight into the Heavenly Alchemic Saint level by studying and elevating the Soul Pill, a Mystic-Heaven grade product.


    ''Fuxi hadn''t given me any advice on what path to choose, but he had given back the memories of that failure. Was it a warning? Or does he have greater confidence in me?'' Wei Wuyin thought carefully as Eden''s voice still containing faint ripples of four reverberatingyers, yet slightly less prevalent than before, began to resound within his soul:


    "The Dao Acknowledgement of Enlightenment, the Dao Acknowledgement of Schrly Virtue, and the Dao Acknowledgement of Sagely Execution. Each of these tests has certainly gotten significantly higher in difficulty, and this has torgely due to the choice of selection."


    Kratos added without any disharmony:


    "That silver-eyed coward was an idiot."


    "Tch," King agreed.


    "Yeh! Yeh! Yeh!" Ori was excitedly agreeing as well.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t refute that either. The version of himself was a genuine idiot. He didn''t think deeply about Fuxi''s instructions or underlying meanings. He had just witnessed the vast history of Creation and the origins of the Magi, and when he challenged the Dao Acknowledgments, he chose Alchemy. The Dao of Alchemy! Fuxi had just informed him that the Alchemic Dao was seven whole daos as one.


    Moreover, he told him of the Dao of Concoction, Dao of Evolution, Dao of Inscription, and the Dao of Arrangement. Additionally, the most obvious indicator of his indirect suggestion, was that he left out three others! This meant they weren''t relevant to the Creationist Daos!


    Why would he choose the Alchemic Dao when he could have chosen any of the lesser ones? The Dao of Concoction was the most obvious pick!


    Wei Wuyin could only give a soulful sigh. Perhaps it was because of their differences in experiences or the fact their respective paths had segregated their levels of intelligence and instincts by a significant chasm regarding cultivation. Regardless, that version of himself didn''t know how to exploit properly.


    It was clear he hadn''t fought against Blessed or actively sought out the maximization of benefits upon entering the Grand Cyclic Ster Region as he had. He wasn''t tested by challenges and adventures, and simply caught the interest of Liu Yin and was taken advantage of, losing Kratos and Su Mei in the process.


    A surge of hatred swelled within his soul toward that version of himself.


    ''So what''s our path forward?'' Wei Wuyin had an easy route to take. Whether it was the Dao of Concoction or the Dao of Evolution, he felt extremely confident in both.


    "Do you even have to ask?" Eden said as if rolling its eyes.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled softly. Right. There was no real choice for him. It was either all or nothing. Moreover, his spirits would never settle for less.


    Magi Royalty, Dao of Alchemy.


    That was the only option.


    Fuxi implied that the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity and the innate cultivation method for the Mystic Ascendant Realm of Magi had differences based on his hierarchical choice and sess, and this was not subtle to him in any way, especially during those memories where he covertly suggested for the other version of himself to take the easiest route again and again.


    "..." Ori.


    "..." Kratos.


    "..." King.


    "It''s our only choice," Eden stated firmly.


    Wei Wuyin''s brows furrowed. He felt something was off.


    No-


    SOMETHING was off!


    "What are you all nning?"


    "Hm?" Ori replied with an innocent tone, almost as if it was blinking with big eyes as if it could do no wrong and there was no deception. Wei Wuyin might have been enveloped inplete darkness, but his instincts didn''t need any sight; toward their reckless bullshit, he had a built-in meter that was going crazy. Just the sound of its tone was enough to trigger it.


    "Do I have to remind you all once again? We''re in this together," Wei Wuyin felt slightly annoyed as he reminded them. This happened earlier too, just before their advancement to the Mystic Dao, they had kept their ns to themselves. They were spirits, so the rate of their thoughts had always been absurdly fast, and could even react to an Enlightened Sage''s explosively unexpected attack as a mortal while he couldn''t. The rate of their conversation and nning was just as absurd.


    He had never pried into their discussions either despite being aware of its happenings, but they were almost always tallinn especially Ori to King. Ori was a talkative bunch and its fluctuations made it very difficult to feel any urgency to pay attention given its nonsensical topics.


    "All or nothing," Ori echoed as if speaking in his Eden''s tone.


    "All or nothing," King said as well.


    "All or nothing," Kratos growled.


    "..." Eden was uncharacteristically silent this time.


    Wei Wuyin was confused by their synchronized understanding. After all, he felt the same as them. All or nothing!


    Fuxi said there was only Magi Royalty, and clearly the daos of Creationists for Magi weren''t initially included with Alchemy, and the Alchemic Dao hadn''tpletely devoured the other daos, only merging them, so they could be tested individually. But even still, the Dao of Alchemy could be chosen. After all, that was his suave and failure of a version had chosen. So what was left?


    Suddenly-


    From within his soul, he felt the familiar call for the test and tribtion of the Daos'' Acknowledgments.


    A mechanical voice of majesty and supremacy resounded. The fact it was mechanical yet suffused with colorful vor was an indicator that it was made by a real person, and this was likely the sealed lineage and inheritance left behind by the Magi. Fuxi never exined how the Magi established this inheritance, but given that he mentioned there were many of them and that he would potentially meet others suggested they had gathered together and devised this inheritance, and then attached them onto souls like a bloodline lineage that was passed along and acted as an impetus.


    However, he didn''t know of his Mother or King of Everlore''s history. He did, however, know that Fuxi implied that he often taught and guided other Magi countless times that weren''t taught by the Magi and that their souls were introduced into the cycle of samsara.


    Chances were...they were spread out across the universe initially and had a grand gathering of some sort to revitalize themselves and redefine themselves. This was likely where the term ''Magi'' came about. They were, after all, descendants of creation.


    Setting aside his idle thoughts, the voice boomed:


    "Descendant, choose your lineage."


    Within his soul, Wei Wuyin could feel three orbs manifest themselves. They seemed to have always been there yet he hadn''t noticed once. Each was of a silvery glossy color, one was significantly brighter and one was considerably darker. They were Dark Silver(Commoner), Light Silver(Noble), and True Silver (Royalty).


    Within each orb was a floaty character that wasn''t Mortal, Mystic, or Immortal in origins, yet seemed to embody every aspect of them. In fact, Wei Wuyin instinctively knew this was the first character created. The very first writtennguage of the universe!


    Wei Wuyin took a great, deep, inhaling breath, and then responded decisively:


    "Magi Royalty."


    With a single two-worded thought, the other two orbs-Dark Silver(Commoner) & Light Silver(Noble)-vanished entirely. They no longer existed. It seems that there was no return after making a selection. Wei Wuyin could sense that those orbs had disappeared from his soul permanently.


    The mechanically majestic and dominating voice sounded again:


    "Descendant, choose."


    Unlike before, there wasn''t a single indication of what to do next. Clearly, the absence of the process would leave those without any idea of their lineage to bepletely ignorant without anywhere to step forward or backward. Fuxi''s intervention made considerably greater sense now. If not for his guidance, those lost without a home or understanding of their origins would be left without any way to pursue their lineage''s greatest secrets.


    They would automatically fail in confusion.


    Wei Wuyin''s questions mounted on his mount regarding this type of design choice, but he didn''t dwell too heavily because the solution was already there-Fuxi. It might even be intended for Fuxi to interact with those that he had once guided before, now fragmented into numerous other existences, and ensure they remained aware and he remained involved.


    Wei Wuyin readied himself to announce his choice. However, before he could do so, he heard sixteen different voicesyering over each other in a soul-pounding echo, including his own! HIS VOICE!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened explosively. The Second Mind! Within a split second, everything clicked.


    They roared:


    "Dao of Creation!"


    Fuxi''syered meaning wasn''t one-sided! He mentioned theponents of the Alchemic Dao, but he also mentioned the overarching Dao! The one that involved them all! CREATION!


    He understood why they avoided telling him! Within a sh, Wei Wuyin felt his mind recede into his Mind''s Eye while the studious Second Mind took charge assisted by the four spirits. Some time ago, Wei Wuyin had felt that his Second Mind embodied the concepts of the Magi while his Primary Mind focused on the cultivation aspects, and this remained true as one enjoyed the act of studying and developing theories while the other enjoyed cultivating and progressing in a practical sense. It was as if he was split into two!


    There was no anger in his heart, only concern. He didn''t resist their actions.


    "Don''t fuck this up!"


    "We won''t!" Eden shouted.


    "I WON''T LET THEM FAIL! HEHE!" Ori''s words inspired very little confidence, but he trusted them nevertheless. After all, they were as much of a Magi as he was.


    When they said all or nothing, they truly meant ALL or NOTHING! Alchemy, Design, and Forging! But could his Second Mind who studied non-stop since the Library of Eden formed with genuine enjoyment and tireless energyplete this? He could only wait with bated breath and find out!

 Chapter 1647 1640: Magi (6)

    <h4>Chapter 1647 Chapter 1640: Magi (6)</h4>


    Within an expansive space with an ethereal mist of silver, andscape that had seemingly no visible horizons, no distinction of sky and earth, a naked humanoid figure with silver eyes and an acutely defined body where every muscle, every hair, and every lengthy measurement of each appendage was clear. Every inch of his figure was immactely tempered by the purest energies and trained to the fullest extent. After undergoing Fuxi''s guidance across the origins of the universe, and prior to that, the splitting, repairing, and merging of his True Soul, his soul had experienced a dramatic improvement that made it seem as realistic as a living, breathing entity.


    "It''s been a while," Wei Wuyin quietly muttered to himself as a sensation of familiarity sted him with a wave of nostalgia. Long ago, decades upon decades earlier, Wei Wuyin had found himself in a tangled situation where ethereal chains bound his mind, forcing him to repeatedly consume other mental versions of himself that existed beyond his control.


    He had studied at the Eden Earth Sect. Subconsciously, Wei Wuyin grasped at his neck to touch that familiar warmth. Bai Lin had waited nearly ten years faithfully for him. A happy smile that originated from the deepest parts of his heart rose on his lips. The phoenix who waited.


    During that time, the Eden of that time was some type of mental demon that had consciousness without a soul and intended to utilize Wei Wuyin''s unique state to seize his body and escape from its predicament. In the end, Eden became his third Spirit of Cultivation by pure coincidence, unaware that his original consciousness had developed the ability to devour other consciousnesses out of necessity.


    While waiting for those reckless rascals that were his spirits and his Second Mind to ovee their Dao Acknowledgments and recalling this particr memory, Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but question why he was ced in that predicament.


    After suffering the Rite of the Sinner, the pride variant he referred to as the Wall of Heaven, Wei Wuyin experienced a grave cranial concussion that likely caused significant damage to his brain. It was thispse of self and memories that allowed him to easily pass the First Cmity of Hell without any difficulty.


    "My mother had memory retainment issues as well," Wei Wuyin mused. He had thought over this fact many times before and had considered it a hereditary condition or an instinctual response of the mind to repair any damage. Whether it was thetter or former, he believed it had to do with the Magi''s innate ability, such as being able to read and understand almost everynguage.


    He still keenly remembered his mother''s change of expression after his tribtion as an infant, remembering and reliving each of his life''s firsts. She had been aware of his return, if only for a split moment. That moment still hung in his heart. If only at that time he could speak a few words, ask a few questions, and leave behind some advice for her to remain in his life.


    There was a truth in his heart that had always lingered there. A truth that he wanted to obfuscate with hopes and dreams, yet unable to do so entirely after Fuxi''s guidance and return of Suave Wei Wuyin''splete memory. The truth...that his mother and father died shortly after leaving to find a cure for her ailment. They didn''t find some extraordinary ce to begin anew and happily live out their mortal lives or were taken across vast spaces to a new world with a new life by the Magi, leaving him and his brother alone reluctantly to not affect Wei Wuyin''s life with the karma of the Magi.


    He really wanted there to be some grand story behind their lives or deaths, something so great that it made sense why they would leave him and his older brother alone. Just something! ANYTHING!


    But...


    They had left toward the demonic mountain to search for a rumored herb said to dispel mental affliction just as he remembered and just as he was told, and by an unlucky twist of fate, they were attacked and killed, devoured bone, flesh, and all by a mutated demon beast when he was five. Their journey seeking salvation was cut short by demonically twisted nature.


    His father wasn''t very a powerful cultivator even by the Myriad Yore Continent''s standards and his mother had not an ounce of cultivation in her, so traveling to the demon mountain was already a terrifying risk. Suave Wei Wuyin had scoured the Myriad Yore Continent after reaching the anniversary of their departure and attaining the Mystic Ascendant Realm. With the power of Temporal Reversal and their cultivation bases and existential states being fairly low, he decided to revive them with the assistance of a few other Mystic Ascendants.


    However, when that version of himself finally got there and stood before the site of their demise, he never made the attempt. The circumstances of Magi and Temporal Reversal were quite ugly andplex, and reversing time for decades upon decades was so ridiculously difficult that an attempt would not only fail but he would have been killed as well. It was no different than infringing on the River of Time, the Heavens'' natural samsara cycle, and so much more.


    This was one of the reasons why that version of himself had tried to associate with the Void Voyage Sect during his past and did so willingly, eventually leading to Kratos'' death at Liu Yin''s hands. Hope was a powerful drug and a demon in the heart. Their rumored mastery of space and time left him with the hope that he could find ways to alleviate the River of Time''s demanding rate and the Mystic Dao''s cost for such a request. Yet knowing that it had already involved too many domains to reverse, such as the natural process of samsara, he knew it wasn''t going to be possible.


    Wei Wuhin looked back at these memories, his grasp of time and space, his current level of cultivation, and his understanding of Hell and the sequence of events after death, Wei Wuyin fully understood that if that version of himself had attempted to bring his family back, even a mere mortal infant, using Temporal Reversal, not only would he have horrendously failed, but he would have lost his life without Fuxi''s assistance.


    The karma of these natural forces no longer exceeded his level of existence, and his power was only great whenpared to the average Mystic Ascendant Realm of his stage of cultivation, so there was no way for him to properlyplete such a feat. Typically, ording to Enlightened Sage Springfield''s memories, Resonant Soul Realm experts had means to bring back souls and unleash a type of pseudo-reincarnation at a drastic cost, but the time between death and potential revival to do so was limited and the cost was astronomical. They didn''t use Temporal Reversal for those who died long ago because that was simply the path of no return and could cause incredible levels of temporal paradoxes to ur if done improperly.


    Moreover, Wei Wuyin wasn''t the only one who wanted to try to do so, and many Mystic Ascendant Realm experts who''ve grasped this newfound power, willing to make any sacrifice, often lost their lives fruitlessly due to their ignorance.


    Wei Wuyin grew emotional at the thought. All the hopes he had for his parents, even long since knowing the difficulties of using time to bring them back, had been vanquished after Fuxi returned his memories. Moreover, he realized why Fuxi had taken those specific memories that rted to his Magi-blood mother. If Wei Wuyin had learned of this, it could have shaken his heart or changed his entire path. Even the Resonant Soul Realm''s pseudo-reincarnation had a specific time limit and requirements, and if Wei Wuyin knew of those things then, it wasn''t unlikely that he would have taken the route of fast cultivation to meet that deadline. Looking back, it was certainly the correct decision.


    With his eyes closed, he felt a wetness on his cheek. It slid down until it fell off. It was warm and stimting. Then, he opened his eyes to see that Enlightened Schrly Mist within his Sea of Consciousness was condensed to the point of Liquid, leaking into his Mind''s Eye.


    "My other mind seems to be doing something incredible," Wei Wuyin absentmindedly muttered. The utilization, solidification, and activity of the Enlightened Schrly Mist were signs that his Second Mind was delving into the very depths of its knowledge and mental strength.


    The three trials and tribtions of Dao Acknowledgments were firstly a test of observation and appraisal, then a test of knowledge-both known and potential to develop new, and finally practical execution. The three tests were brutal, and the suave Wei Wuyin hadn''t passed the test of knowledge. In fact, he had horrendously failed. Due to their differences in path, while Wei Wuyin had outrageous innate Alchemic Talent, his grasp of the Alchemic Dao right after reaching the Mystic Ascendant Realm was barely within the range of a Mortal Alchemic Saint or between a low to high-level Earthly Alchemic Saint.


    Just the knowledge aspect of Magi Commoner was at the very peak, on the cusp of Mystic-World level of alchemy, and he failed this test despite relying on Eden''s knowledge. This was because while Eden was renowned in the process of concoction, its actual knowledge and intelligence were based solely on Wei Wuyin''s understanding. It offered almost no advantage in that department. The practical exam wasn''t even tested.


    As for the knowledge exam having such difficulties, thisrgely had to do with what Fuxi alluded to earlier-the Alchemic Dao wasposed of seven other Daos that had wondrously merged, augmenting their potential under its guidance to be potentially an aspect of limitless creation. If he had chosen the Dao of Concoction, just creating things at the appropriate level for a Magi Commoner would have been surprisingly easy to fulfill, because the innate alchemic talent was the totality of those seven Daos'' affinity. This exined why innate talent to the Alchemic Dao was so difficult to possess! Unfortunately, suave Wei Wuyin had missed these words and taken Fuxi had face value, his upbringing clearly not matching Wei Wuyin''s continuous search for exploitation and inherent vignce to any and every opportunity.


    Now, however, those four Spirits of Cultivations and his Second Mind had chosen the Dao of Creation, which was no different than challenging the Daos of Creationists, which included the Alchemic Daos three other Daos that weren''t the Dao of Concoction, Evolution, Inscription, and Arrangement.


    Inscription and Arrangementrgely had to do with things such as Talismans, Runes, Formations, and Arrays. In Wei Wuyin''s lifetime, he had seen runes on various levels, such as qi runes, astral runes, alchemic runes, world runes that were used to establish World Heart Intent, and even heavenly runes that were left behind on geniuses to facilitate their resonance with Laws, and of course-Mystic Runes. There were countless runes that he hade across, and while talismans were things none of the societies he had visited actively cultivated, he was still aware of their basis, especially after extracting the knowledge of Teng Jiangwen and Sage Springfield. He had also taken the mental knowledge of World Prophetess Bai after she was hunted down and killed and scoured through Alchemic Saint White Sky''s memories while she was incapacitated and unconscious.


    And many of these unfathomable memories became abundantly clear after his ascension, so his Second Mind would have digested it all with focusedmitment. Wei Wuyin had yet to get the condensed, refined version of their memories and knowledge. Additionally, his Second Mind often utilized the War Talisman to integrate into the minds he imed for further study such as Xu Yun and Xun Yicao. Eden''s powers were quite ridiculous after its advancement, and his Second Mind was thirsty for knowledge. Without that thirst, he wouldn''t have been able to develop so many wondrous arts and methods such as the Neo-Dawn Virtualization Method. Fortunately, this advancement also gave him peace of mind after leaving such a horrifying task to the three others.


    The Enlightened Schrly Mist soon dripped into the Mind''s Eye like rain. Wei Wuyin was ''soaked''.


    "How difficult will these tests be?" The only saving grace was that he had received acknowledgment by the Dao of Creation and hadn''t failed the first time. But Magi Royalty was bound to have an absurd difficulty.


    Eventually, the rain stopped and Wei Wuyin could feel his Mind''s Eye vast expansive inner space shrink slightly. A sign of considerable exhaustion by his Second Mind''s over-utilization of his soul and mental energy. Wei Wuyin could feel his figure also grow somewhat hazy for a brief moment. Considering he wasn''t called out, he expected that they would make it to the final test, the Dao Acknowledgment of Creation.


    "HEHE! HEHE! HEHE!!!"


    Three explosive sounds of Ori''s near-sinisterughter echoed out. Then, he could hear Eden''s chuckling In the background.


    Ori was an Alpha Origin Astral Soul. It embodied the concept of genesis, the beginning of all things, including the elements. While Wei Wuyin never delved into it specifically, Ori had wondrous abilities of creation.


    Wei Wuyin touched his eyes and felt the Eye of Creation''s Divine Seed thrum. While it wasn''t urring in this manifestation of himself, the activity was so intense that it rippled across his True Soul, thus affecting him. The Eye of Creation might have that name-Creation-within it, but it was strictly a power rted to the Material Dao. The name itself was a great embellishment. After all, the Eye of Illusion involved creation on the level of the Mind Dao. They were not inferior to one another, and simply one part of a whole.


    Then, he felt his Eye of Illusion activate as well. And then, he felt the Eye of Truth!


    "I think I understand," he softly said as an irresistibly forming grin formed. All of his worries faded upon realizing Eden and Ori''s n, and that earlier promise of Ori saying she wouldn''t let them fail was backed by legitimate confidence!


    It took a long time...


    ...before he heard the triumphantughter of four reckless Astral Souls and himself!

 Chapter 1648 1641: Magi (7)

    Chapter 1648  1641: Magi (7)


    Unprecedented and daring.


    These two words perfectly describe Wei Wuyin and his Astral Souls'' journey through cultivation. This task of challenging to establish himself as a Magi was no different, choosing the Dao of Creation itself rather than any of the lesser Daos. Wei Wuyin was entirely unaware of the significance or importance of doing so, but he understood that there were bound to be vast and profound implications.


    If they had failed and be ssified as a Magi Servant among the established hierarchy, Wei Wuyin would have abandoned the Magi lineage entirely regardless of their grand origins. The idea of being ssified as a servant was beneath what his pride would allow. Additionally, Fuxi subtly hinted that only Magi Commoner had prospects to rise higher, not a Magi Servant.


    "My ascension took nearly three months, I wonder what developments the No-Name Gxy and the others experienced," Wei Wuyin leisurely mused as he waited for thepletion of whatever inheritance bestowal procedure that was happening. He could only imagine how glorious it was.


    Before his ascent into the Mystic Ascendant Realm, Wei Wuyin had yed the role of a bandit and framer, cing seeds of deceit all over, while taking nearly every material and resource that he could get his ess to, barring Sage-led forces and Alchemist Organizations. This was bound to create incredible levels of chaos within the No-Name Gxy with far-reaching implications.


    "HAAAAAAAA!"


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin felt his True Soul take an incredibly deep breath as if trying to absorb as much as potentially possible. A strange feeling of soul expansion urred as if it was filled with ten tons of water without warning. His Mind''s Eye rumbled chaotically as watery ripples urred everywhere.


    The faint sensation of crisis shed across every iota of his soul, yet it seemed to have been just an initial panic of uncertainty, like a newborn calf unsure if it was drinking too much or too little milk out of fear. Yet when the watery ripples and expansion arrived with explosive suddenness, his True Soul was entirely unharmed.


    Wei Wuyin, for the first time, felt the intense strength of his True Soul and Soul and was capable of understanding the staggeringly beneficial result of having his soul refined by the Cmity of Hell''s des and mes, his four-split-merge of his True Soul during his quadrupled Seed Gate Tribtion, and Fuxi''s guidance. Thest was subtle and his tribtion was remarkably recent.


    But when his soul gave rise to a heat of Originfire carrying the power of the soul-scorching Hellfire, seemingly refining the gargantuan infusion of external power without harm, meanwhile Ori''s incessantughter echoed in the background like a far distant mirage, Wei Wuyin was relieved to hear.


    Wei Wuyin had assumed that the tests and tribtion had beenpleted after their triumphantughter of his four Astral Souls and his Second Mind, yet the inheritance bestowal itself was a tribtion that tested the strength of his soul rtive to his gains. If he hadn''t undergone his Seed Gate Tribtion, he might not have been able to ept whatever was given to him, forced to slowly excavate its potential power.


    This type of slow excavation wasmonly used by inheritance bestowals, especially from mortals to Ascended beings, as the barrier between Mortal and Mystic understanding left an unfathomablyrge gap that would leave everyone helpless, so they would leave behind Seeds, etchings, or an object that contained the legacy forter so they could unlock it then.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t received this type of inheritance before, but suave Wei Wuyin who perished at his hands in the River of Time had practiced a few methods like this for the eventuality of his children and disciples, remaining hopeful of a bright and sessful future away from the Eighteen Cmities of Hell and all the rampant, underlying dangers thatid around him. Unfortunately...


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t currently the primary controller of his body, having surrendered control to his Second Mind and his Astral Souls, thetter of which would never do anything ridiculous such as support the former to take over as the primary, and the former that didn''t want to be primary. After the infusion, Wei Wuyin''s two minds instinctively connected, and a flood of memories and feelings smashed into him.


    He felt exhaustion, satisfaction, and the neurotic urge to study in thefort of his library. This feeling once again made Wei Wuyin realize his Second Mind was entirely bereft of ideas for possession or attempting to exist independently. In actuality, the Second Mind always considered itself a part of him and treated itself much like a fifth Spirit of Cultivation that can do what it loved without any time limit, nor had to constantly agonize over how to deal with the cmities or those women.


    While his soul was expanded to an unnatural extent, Wei Wuyin wanted to chuckle after reading such a ridiculous perspective. But he could now sigh with relief at the elimination of that prospect. Moreover, he knew that this was deliberately shown by the Second Mind.


    Normally, they would at most transfer relevant memories and knowledge periodically, so the Second Mind was living through Wei Wuyin most of the time, experiencing what he was experiencing, yet not actively deciding. While Wei Wuyin was studying through the Second Mind without rest, developing knowledge at an astounding rate.


    They both possessed a crazy level of Enlightened Schrly Mist and it was all contained within the Pce of Eden for the Second Mind to y with. At times, waves would be released to stimte his thoughts and allow him to process information at a greater level, or silently influence hisbat tactics and ongoing knowledge of Ascension Arts, tactics, etc., during the battle.


    Magi Royalty.


    These were two words that were at the top of the Magi hierarchy, above Magi Noble, Magi Commoner, and Magi Servant. Fuxi had implied that the level of his cultivation method gained would be affected by his choice for now and could be rectified at ater point. However, he didn''t know the degree of iplete cultivation methods or their varying degrees until just now.


    He was first given the Magi Servant inherited legacy given to those who failed their Dao Acknowledgments, shocking him as he slowly digested all this information pouring into his soul from the outside.


    Firstly, the Magi Servant received the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity at its barest state-the Gaze of the Celestial, without any additional formations such as the Eye of Immortality, Eye of Illusion, Eye of Truth, and the Eye of Creation. The Gaze of the Celestial was the fundamental power of his Celestial Eyes, and it possessed the ability to visually perceive at a higher rate by directing every physical, mental, and spiritual sense into the eyes. It wasn''t a Spiritual Spell, just as Wei Wuyin thought, but an innate spell.


    An innate spell was something derived from one''s innate spirit, otherwise known as their soul. Since he was born, his silver-colored irises indicated thetent potential of this innate spell. The inheritance showed how to properly use that spell. Because of this innate spell, many things could be perceived by a Magi, bypassing a lot of restrictions.


    The one that Wei Wuyin was most familiar with was the ability to perceive different forms of normally imperceptible energies and essences such as Mystic, Immortal, and other strange esoteric forces like the quintessence of the world. It established the foundation for the following spells like the Eye of Illusion and Eye of Truth while actively refining the Eyes to be able to contain and gather objects or auras like a faint trace of immortal aura for the Eye of Immortality and the Divine Seed of Creation For the Eye of Creation that possessed the lingering power of great daos.


    It was beyond mystical and incredible, but Wei Wuyin discovered that the Gaze of the Celestial that he cultivated was merely the most iplete version. Itcked critical aspects!


    The Magi Servant also received a Mental Incantation Method that was more of a basic mnemonic. The basic description was that it steadied the mind, strengthen the soul, and focused the will. There was literally nothing else described in terms of its usage, and a brief overview was enough to see that it wasn''t abnormally powerful or weak, yet could assist in the utilization of the Gaze of the Celestial and likely was the advanced version of the method that Wei Wuyin was missing.


    Moreover, while Wei Wuyin still referred to it as the Gaze of the Celestial, the actual term for the technique was the Magi''s Gaze of Celestial Providence and Worldly Unity.


    Then, the Magi Commoner had far greater detail! The most important was that their Gaze of the Celestial didn''t just unite Physical, Mental, and Spiritual, but merged the Soul!


    Those with the Gaze of the Celestial at this level acquired Soul Perception! This was no different than the great power only possessed by Enlightened Sages and beings far beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm, those experts at the Resonant Soul Realm!


    "..."


    But it wasn''t over yet...


    The Mental Incantation was named here, far further developed, and it triggered a memory of Wei Wuyin''s childhood!


    Within Wei Wuyin''s memories from his time listening and learning countless tales in the Myriad Yore Continent. No-it originated from a song that his mother often sang to him when he was young, cradling in her warm bosom, despite her mental state and this urred when she very briefly, often preluding apse of memory.


    It was named the Scroll of Akashic, the Records of the Magi! The method to create an Akashic Record of Creation!

 Chapter 1649 1642: Magi (8)

    Chapter 1649  1642: Magi (8)


    The song that rang in Wei Wuyin''s heart with nostalgia was a defining, cherished memory that would never leave him.


    At the dawn of it all~


    We see the stars, the trees, and the snow fall~


    We hear the worlds cry~


    We see the good fight~


    We hear the evil''s monstrous bite~


    We see all things without fright~


    "My sweet and plump boy..."


    Wei Wuyin softly caressed his right cheek with his hand, almost as if the warmth of that woman all those years ago still remained. The song, the Scroll of Akasha, the Records of the Magi was simple, yet it foretold the essence of the Magi''s Mental Incantation for those of the Magi Commoner level and beyond.


    The Akashic Records were fabled by the song as containing the origins of all things, from the dawn of creation to every experience of every existence that has existed since, forming a vast collection of thoughts, words, emotions, events, and intentions that was astoundingly detailed. It was said to be the first and most urate book of history and supposedly had the means to estimate the future.


    The Mental Incantation was named the same as the song and its purpose was to create an Akashic Records of Creation. However, the fundamental properties of the Akashic Records of Creation were limited to the Dao Domain from which a Magi received their acknowledgment.


    Therefore, without passing the Dao Acknowledgments, the technique itself was useless. However, unlike the song and history behind it, the Akashic Records within the Magi Commoner''s legacy was not as exaggerated.


    "What a strange Mental Incantation," Wei Wuyin muttered to himself as he inspected the Incantation and its resulting power. It was no different than a Library of Eden, but unlike the Library of Eden where information can be potentially infinitely stored and newly devised, the Akashic Records of Creation, the Scroll of Akasha formed by the incantation, situated itself within the mental realm of one''s Sea of Consciousness and could grasp existential origin details of anything the Gaze of the Magi or you came into contact with.


    At first nce, this was both easily underestimated given the limitations of Dao Acknowledgements, and incredibly terrifying after one learns that uponpleting the Mortal Realms, being acknowledged by the Mortal Dao was inevitable.


    This was an unprecedented way of gainingplete information regarding anything. The Dao of Concoction should be able to obtain perfect information regarding the origins of any alchemical process or method, medicinal creation techniques, perhaps the origins of materials and their age, what they''ve experienced during concoction, and more. It was... It contained great possibilities.


    However, Wei Wuyin was still unable to fully understand the extent of the Scroll of Akasha just by merely reading the Magi Commoner''s version. Fuxi wasn''t lying when he said that the Mental Incantation would be iplete, as there was critical information missing on how to do certain things. For example, actively seeking out information wasn''t included, and only things that were chanced upon or met personally could be registered and explored.


    This was like having an empty library, and until you went out to see Mt. Tai, you simply would not know of its origins. You wouldn''t even know about mountains until you saw them, and then the information given would be limited to just that mountain and its existential experience thus far.


    It''s implied that the past, present, and future of things could be recorded within this scroll yet the Magi Commoner wasn''t just limited in what they could obtain, they could only record the past. There were bound to be further limitations that Wei Wuyin wasn''t initially grasping too.


    "..."


    When the Magi Noble''s inheritance came next, expanding his True Soul just a little more, Wei Wuyin was enlightened to the differences even further. The Akasha Records could elevate and expand one''s mental realm. To put it simply, it cultivated one''s Mental Energies, Sea of Consciousness, and Psyche. However, the Magi Commoner''s versioncked the essence of how to do so.


    Wei Wuyin had experienced this once before by coincidence or perhaps not. When Eden had tried to possess his body to escape from its tragic fate, Wei Wuyin had ''lived'' Eden''s entire existence from its creation, every thought it had, every emotion it felt, all the way until it reached the joy at the opportunity of finding Wei Wuyin, a prime candidate to be possessed!


    To cultivate one''s Mental Realm was the same as that, living through other experiences and understanding them. While the Akasha Scroll might contain their information, that had little to do with the Magi. Even if you had a book that detailed a specific study of knowledge, it wouldn''t matter if you didn''t read it and then put it into practical application, either with mental or physical means of confirmation.


    By living through those existential experiences, the Magi elevate their own and grasp knowledge that was unobtainable by themon cultivator. Few could ever understand the process of a Sr Star''s inception and demise as well as someone who experienced it themselves.


    It would be an understatement to say that Wei Wuyin wasn''t shocked by this discovery. There was a strong chance that Eden''s mental energy type may very well be...


    The Seven Source Soul Light had an entirely different meaning after Wei Wuyin understood the very origins of the Alchemic Dao and the Akashic Records of Creation! It changed everything!


    The ability to read memories... The ability to read thoughts... The ability to bestow his thoughts and memories to others...


    In the vast world of cultivation, interacting with memories was either obscenely difficult to impossible for certain low-level cultivators to a great taboo for higher-level cultivators. The foundation of memory was heavily connected to someone''s Mind''s Eye, which is connected to their souls, psyche, and True Souls, and touching this with their own was not just extremely dangerous, but could cause all sorts of mental afflictions such as split personality or personality being overwritten.


    In the vast world of cultivation, reading memories was extremely difficult if not almost impossible, and even those within the Mystic Ascendant Realm didn''t have that intuitive ability as a result of natural cultivation, while those of the Resonant Soul Realm were said to have the ability to search souls, the truth was that memories was simply too taboo and could bring severe harm to the True Soul and Soul if extracted forcefully while if looked at personally with one''s True Soul or Soul had unknown results.


    This was why, at an almost united level, the entire world of cultivation across multiple gxies relied on Heavenly Seers, Oracles, Fortune Tellers, and Temporal Reversion to grasp details about events, and the concept of interrogations and torture still existed.


    If soul searching or mental searching existed on the level that Wei Wuyin could perform...cultivation would not be so difficult. Not at all.


    And geniuses would be used as tools for those above. Stealing profound understandings of Intent, Laws, Arts, Spells, and more would be rampant, and no secret would be safe. For example, Wei Wuyin had gained all of his suave version''s memories and experiences and this greatly thrusted his path of the Alchemic Dao considerably.


    Wei Wuyin had thought he was an abnormality with Eden within the Ancient Sealed Regions and Onestar Domain, and this abnormality was only because he hadn''te across a society that specialized in Mental Incantations and the Mind Dao just yet...


    "Eden''s energy...is it Akasha or Akashic Energy?" This form of energy would be able to contain, read, and divulge existential experiences just like the Akasha Scroll that was cultivated by the Magi.


    This meant...


    Eden could be considered a living, breathing spirit that embodied the profound powers of the Akashic Records of Creation!!


    An Alchemic Akashic Astral Soul!!!


    Since Eden was created, Wei Wuyin was unable to understand what type of energy Eden originated from and there were no records of Eden''s energy anywhere, even in the memories of Teng Jiangwen and Sage Springfield. While Wei Wuyin''s heart was pounding, thest portion of the inheritance, the Magi Royalty inheritance, was infused within him and rapidly expanded his soul once again. Fortunately, his tempered soul was capable of holding every ounce of it.


    Magi Royalty!


    There was a significant difference between Magi Commoner and Magi Noble that stood out. If Magi Commoner had connections to a limited past, and Magi Noble had expanded past and limited present, then Magi Royalty had expanded past, present, and limited future!


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin briefly mulled over this before moving to the incantation''s differences. There were two new things: the Celestial Eyes of Ascending Divinity and the Eye of Dao.


    The Celestial Eyes of Ascending Divinity was the advanced version of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity! The Gaze of the Celestial, otherwise known as the Gaze of the Magi, evolved to higher limits of perception, attune intimately with the Akasha Scroll. It required theplete Akasha Scroll to cultivate, and the scroll acted as the core for this version which is why only those with thepleted version could cultivate the Celestial Eyes of Ascending Divinity.


    The Eye of Dao, however, was not a specific technique, but a type of foundational method to establish other spells such as the Eye of Immortality, the Eye of Truth, the Eye of Illusion, the Eye of Creation, and everything else.


    Wei Wuyin had learned that the Evesting Spirit of Nine mes that he had chanced upon in the Four Extreme Continent, also known as the Devil War Realm, was a lesser, simplified, and merged derivative of the Eye of Creation and the Eye of Immortality. There was a possibility that the King of Everlore had chanced upon another version of the Eye of Creation to cultivate his unique eyes, deriving originality as well.


    However, while simplified derivatives of the spells could be invented by creative minds seeking to bypass the difficulties of non-magi cultivating the main spells, they were considerably inferior to the main spells themselves. The Eye of Dao Method instructed one on how to create other Eyes of the Magi, such as the Eye of Immortality if someone could, for example, like Wei Wuyin, possess a strand of eternity''s aura.


    In fact, the Eye of Dao might be the very origin of all Ocr-based spells in existence! The first!


    He wondered how those books arrived in the Myriad Yore Continent and then the rest of the gxy. For some odd reason, he thought of an unassuming librarian...


    The Eye of Illusion, Eye of Creation, and Eye of Truth were all devised by Magi Royalty at some point using the Eye of Dao. But when he thought of the words Fuxi said to his other self in that timeline regarding obtaining thingster even as a Magi Commoner, then those things could have been made by Magi of any lineage besides the Magi Servant!


    "Alright! Time to consolidate and n out my next steps..."


    Cultivating the Akashic Records of Creation and creating an Akasha Scroll was not a simple process. It would take...a long time...

 Chapter 1650 1643: The Next Stage

    <h4>Chapter 1650 Chapter 1643: The Next Stage</h4>


    The dense Enlightened Schrly Mist that enveloped Wei Wuyin within his Mind''s Eye''s metaphysical space dissipated, basking his body in a gorgeous silvery sr radiance that illuminated his manifested soul form. Without shielding his eyes, Wei Wuyin gazed at Little Defiant''s form.


    Within his Mind''s Eye, Little Defiant seemed to be miniscule byparison as size was inconsistent andrgely irrelevant here, based only on their respective wills. So Little Defiant was only slightlyrger than this manifested form of his mind and soul. It moved toward him while emitting the gentlest warmth, and he could only smile. His soul had been tempered by Hellfire in Hell, so even if Little Defiant decided to release scorching rays that could raze ster regions, it wouldn''t inflict much damage to his soul directly.


    "How are you feeling?" Wei Wuyin asked softly, caressing the zing surface of Little Defiant as it bobbed up and down slightly, revealing its tion. It sent fluctuations that it was feeling great. When Wei Wuyin split his True Soul and cultivation into four, Little Defiant was split too.


    It was currently adjusting to its momentous changes. Not only had its body split into four, perfectly repaired, and then emerged into a single entity again, but its Star Soul had made the great leap from mortal to Mystic. By all definitions, Little Defiant was a Mystic Star. The sr energies, essence, and light it released were at the mystic-grade.


    The very origin of the Mystic Star Phase was born due to World-Bound Star Domains such as Little Defiant and the Mystic Core formed around the Astral Soul! It was the stage that linked Mortal and Mystic, with Mystic granting respect to the previously traveled Mortal Dao, yet allowing cultivators to enter its domain entirely and shed the principles of the Mortal Realms by skipping it.


    Normally, the World-Bound Star Domain would be the prime supporter to a Mystic Star Phase cultivator''s future cultivation within the stage, especially after the transition would allow them to use the sr essence at mystic-grade to refine their body, Sea of Consciousness, Mystic Cores, and Spirits of Cultivation''s states repeatedly until they were ready to take that great big leap into the Mystic Ascendant Realm fully, transforming their Astral Soul into a Mystic Soul. However, Wei Wuyin''s needs were excessive, and while Little Defiant could provide refinement, he would need products of the high or peak-tier of the Mystic-World grade or Mystic-Heaven grade products.


    "We''re done!" Eden sent a message that was like a tempest of air throughout the Mind''s Eye. The echoing of its voice had be barely noticeable. This was a sign that Eden had adjusted to the merger of four different Astral Souls into one, harmonizing them perfectly.


    Wei Wuyin could feel his mind empty out as the Second Mind happily left.


    "I''ll be busy, so don''t disturb me."


    Was thest, abrupt, and rude words it left behind before entering the Library of Eden and mming the doors shut. The Sea of Consciousness'' mental energy sea was flowing steadily into the Library of Eden''s base, and the pce was slowly erging and changing in shape.


    While his Astral Souls hadn''t transitioned into Mystic Souls, the innate energies of his body had made that transformation on an intrinsic level to the mystic-grade, and he could exert and interact with the domain of the Mystic Dao. Furthermore, he no longer had a trace of astral force, only mystic force.


    Unlike his breakthrough to the Star Core Phase that had inspired their courageous division, his foundation was solid, just not consolidated. When he became a Starlord, his foundation had been a quarter of its maximum potential and this severely impacted his cultivation and powers. He had to spend an enormous amount of time normalizing his cultivation base. Now, however, his cultivation base was at its natural minimum, only requiring further umtion and refinement.


    Wei Wuyin touched Little Defiant''s ming surface as the res hugged around his fingers. ''I lost my family before, but I won''t lose them ever again.'' Those words etched themselves into his soul.


    He had reached unprecedented heights. He wasn''t ignorant of that or that his origins were anything but ordinary. In fact, he may be a piece on a grand universal board for the Bloodline of Sin or some other Divinity for some goal of theirs. Why else would that man with silver hair and ck eyes transfer the Bloodline of Sin to him? A mere mortal?


    If anyone told him that it was coincidental, he would scoff at their face. That person had to be at least in the Realm of Sages, and he allowed Wei Wuyin to kill him and entrusted the Bloodline of Sin to him despite knowing the severe lethal dangers that the Cmities of Hell possessed to mortals.


    Perhaps it was a long-shot bet to achieve a goal? Perhaps it was something else entirely, but none of that matters.


    If not for that irrational decision of his, he would have died to Long Chen then, and everything else would have been inconsequential. If there was a chance for him to repay the favor without bringing harm to his new family, then he would try. He would certainly try.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin returned to his body, and he could feel the changes to his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity.


    "He was inspired and insisted on doing so before leaving," Eden confessed. His Second Mind was obsessed with theory and study, much like an avid schr, and he clearly wanted to try his hands at correcting the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity using the Magi Royalty''s inheritance. While these eyes were no Celestial Eyes of Ascending Divinity, there were no longer any ws within the foundation of the spell, elevating the Eye of Immortality, Eye of Illusion, Eye of Truth, and Eye of Creation.


    He tested out the Eye of Immortality; the immortal aura it possessed originated from an intrinsic transformation of the spiritual properties of Permanence and could project its eternal aura onto certain external objects and spells.


    However, it was only limited to the Dao Domain of the Magi. If he used this on a product, it would remain until the eternal aura was exhausted, and if it was never destroyed, then theoretically, it could exist forever as a pseudo-immortal object. However, it couldn''t work on living souls, True Soul, or physical entities with either.


    This power was rather profoundly incredible, but after reaching the Mystic Ascendant Realm, ending a fight was shattering your opponent''s soul to prevent any nonsense of temporal reversion or interference of Resonant Soul Realm experts, so there was no reason to ce an eternal aura on a living object.


    The Eye of Illusion and the Eye of Truth simply had significant improvements to their range and respective rity. Additionally, Wei Wuyin could perceive through illusions and various hidden truths that once exceeded his range of perception.


    Lastly, the Eye of Creation''s Divine Seed of Creation had sprouted into a tiny gxy, a spiraling cosmos of miniature Celestial objects and phenomena. It seemed to embody the beginning of creation, swirling beautifully while releasing a unique silvery radiance of creation. It was grand to an extreme, gorgeous to an apex, and majestically limitless. It resembled the scene of Creation finishing the first-ever gxy with a silvery glow.


    This was incredibly shocking to Wei Wuyin who had thought that the Divine Seed would transform into a Divine Tree, and there was every evidence that it would be given that evolved form from its cultivation method.


    Was this the Dao of Creation''s influence?


    He was certain that the Dao of Creation must have affected the Eye of Creation. The Eye of Creation was better described as the Eye of Nourishment, given it could assimte and nourish objects of the Material Dao at higher levels of quality and quantity with Spiritual Energy before spewing them out with no imperfections and a higher grade.


    Was this Eye of Creation different?


    "It''s been ten days," Wei Wuyin''s Minor Law of Time could calcte time to an eerily precise measurement regardless of his location. Since his ascension, it''s been ten whole days, which totaled forty-six days since he left to ascend.


    "A month and a half, huh?" Wei Wuyin was currently floating in the Dark Void upright and with a straight spine. He was still near the Absolute Void Region of the No-Name Gxy.


    Using his improved Celestial Eyes, Wei Wuyin could see areas both far and near with exceptional rity, including the fluctuations of souls, and there was an ongoing and incessant, both intense and weak, fluctuations of energy, qi, astral force, mystic force, mystic power, and soul aura. Thest of these would flicker intensely or be snuffed out abruptly.


    Some of the energy fluctuations belonged to activated arrays that engulfeds, starfields, Ster Regions, Void Vessels, or entire fleets surging through the Dark Void like a school of fish, others belonged to cultivators fighting either in the Dark Void, the sky of variouss, or thend itself.


    Chaos. Absolute chaos.


    Wei Wuyin nodded with a shadow of a satisfied smile. This wasn''t directly caused by his series of intrusive thefts, but certainly ignited the powder keg that led to this explosive result.


    After mulling over his nned cultivation path once again, confirming his future timeline, Wei Wuyin thought: ''I won''t make any further significant changes to my cultivation before the Fourth Cmity arrives, so I''ll spend this time adjusting my mental state and exploring the various changes to my cultivation.''


    There wasn''t much time left before the Fourth Cmity descended upon him, seeking to eradicate his existence. While he had made incredible transformations in soul and cultivation, he still hadn''t cultivated his True Soul and acquired definitive protection against failing these Cmities of Hell.


    As for nning to face the Fourth Cmity, there was nothing else he could do. Wen Mingna had already given him ample time to make any tangible preparations, both in mind and strategy. He could only push forward by giving it his all.


    Nothing less!


    "Huh?" Wei Wuyin nced at his Saint Ring. There were numerous spiritual messages within that originated from very far, long-distancemunication from Void Altars established within the White Abyssal Gxy and Sky Heart Gxy, including absurdly long-distance support by the Endless Void Mirror.


    Wei Wuyin had made certain promises, and he had never failed to maintain them; for example, he kept in constant contact with Bai Yinyin for the most inconsequential conversations. Xue Yifei would often send him little notes, brief sentences detailing her day, and then slyly included loving words. They warmed his heart and reminded him that he once again had a home to return to.


    Among these numerous messages included those from nearby; for example, Yue Songli was sending him incessant messages updating him on the situation that was growing rather swiftly and rampantly in the gxy. They included:


    From the very first day of his departure,


    "You won''t receive this message until after your ascension, but I wanted to say...I''ll paint you a proper portrait when you return."


    Her tone was shy, clearly requiring a lot of build-up to offer. Wei Wuyin''s smile turned into a full-blown grin.


    After a while, she said:


    "Lady Luo is impressive. She embodies the true spirit of an Alchemist."


    "I''ve taken Dakarai out for a stroll recently. He took a chunk out of a star and caused quite amotion...I don''t know what to do..."


    Yue Songli''s voice seemed helpless, but there was a hint of pride in her voice. Wei Wuyin could tell herint wasn''t aint but a sly brag about the titanic hyena. He could only shake his head with an amused smile.


    "I heard that someone offended Cao Cuifen...she sent Grey Rose to handle it. I never realized how powerful a Mystic Overlord was, but when Grey Rose made a move, I saw it from starfields away. It was crazy. She''s still weaker than you though."


    "I just got done bathing, and I was thinking of you. I mean, not like that! I was wondering how the ascension went. Are you out there consolidating your cultivation? Hmm. Who do you think is stronger? Grey Rose or Dakarai? Uhm, never mind..."


    These messages were days apart. As time went on, the messages began to increase in frequency.


    "The Glory Sra Pce I''m visiting just found out they''ve been robbed! They''re looking everywhere for the culprit."


    "I think they found the culprit. They asked me to assist them in seeking revenge. I know they just want to use Dakarai for vengeance. I don''t know if I should...they have been quite generous though. I''ll wait for your return to make a decision."


    "The Glory Sra Pce is currently surrounded! I don''t know why, but I''m leaving for now. Both sides told me to do so, so I''ll stay out of it, let them deal with their own issues."


    Yue Songlies voice was filled with surprise but also interest. She was a tiny witness to the ripples of Wei Wuyin''s actions. From what he recalled, the Glory Sra Pce was a force with an Original Magistrate at the helm, a genuine expert at the Heavenly Saint Phase.


    "When will you return? I miss y..."


    The message abruptly ended, but Wei Wuyin knew that it was out of embarrassment. She was never one to vocalize her feelings, so she must have gathered great courage to send that. She sent another a few hourster.


    "Conflict is happening everywhere! I heard Luo Ning was rising in reputation and influence, and many top-tier forces are seeking her to make products. There was something about her concoction speed being unprecedented."


    Wei Wuyun listened intently to each message and through her, he felt a small part of the chaos unfold. It was only small, but it validated much of his assumptions and theories regarding what would happen after.

 Chapter 1651 1644: Finishing The Job

    <h4>Chapter 1651 Chapter 1644: Finishing The Job</h4>


    Sifting through the other messages, Wei Wuyin used his Celestial Eyes'' newfound Soul Perception to ascertain each location of his Ascendants, his lovers, Wei Si, and Young Master Shang.


    When his gaze focused on Wei Si, he saw a shroud of bronze light enveloping his soul, and hectic soul fluctuations were immediately triggered as he felt a gazend upon him with an aura of hostility. However, after a while, the hostility waned. Wei Si had easily recognized that that gaze belonged to none other than Wei Wuyin and reined back his emotions, leaving only relief.


    After the Dawn of Creation, the process of establishing the fundamental building blocks of this universe, Creation had engaged in conflict with Security after Order had vehemently refused something regarding theirst creation. Whatever it was, it was enough to have Security and Order of the universe tag-team against Creation and eke out a pyrrhic victory.


    The Magi could be considered as fragments of Creation while Spartans...Wei Wuyin was uncertain about Spartans. Were they Security? Or were they like the Magi? He would have to find out as the lineage information within the Magi Servant, Magi Commoner, Magi Noble, and Magi Royalty never detailed any information about Creation, Security, or the origins of Spartans. It was intriguing as they were only listed as kill-on-sight enemies.


    As for the innate hostility imbued into his soul through this information, Wei Wuyin had a terrifyingly firm grasp of his emotions and soul fluctuations and was unaffected by any foreign influence on his personality or feelings. Wei Si was his cousin.


    Even if he had to choose between all the Magi or a single Wei Si, there wasn''t even a need for a decision regarding who he would choose.


    "Soul Perception is frightening," Wei Wuyin remarked as he could observe everyone''s souls. Curiously, he brought out the high-quality, Mystic-Heaven Soul Pill to inspect. What he saw was far beyond what he felt before. There was a type of soul energy within that strongly resembled qi-Qi of the Soul. Theposition was independent,cking any influence of the Mortal or Mystic Dao.


    Was this the energy wielded by Resonant Soul Realm experts? It felt so...pure. However, there was only a small amount within the pill, with the vast majority being Resonant Qi, which has heavy connections with the Three Thousand Realms of the Heavens, Mortal Dao, and Mystic Dao.


    "..." Wei Wuyin couldn''t quite understand the cultivation of a Resonant Soul Realm cultivator, but had a few guesses based on Teng Jiangwen and Sage Springfield''s memories. Firstly, Qi of the Soul was a new type of energy formed during the Resonant Soul Realm originating from the True Soul, which was often called Soul Origin, and by intermixing Qi of the Soul with the other four types of energies-Physical, Mental, Essence, and Spiritual, one acquires Resonance Qi! It was as if all things went back to simplicity eventually.


    Utilizing Laws with Resonance Qi brought about incredible effects, and the might of Resonance Qi could sunder small portions of gxies with ease. It was frightening.


    ording to Sage Springfield''s knowledge and experiences, the Resonant Soul Realm was an uncrossable chasm for cultivators, and not even top-tier geniuses could cross it while at the True Soul Realm. They had to utilize Laws and the power of gxies to resist such fearsome power.


    "..." Wei Wuyin had learned that there were stories of apex geniuses using Supreme Heavenly Treasures and their cultivation base at the Mystic Ascendant Realm to fight against those in the Resonant Soul Realm before. As cultivation bases rose, the differences between each stage became increasingly monstrous, so this feat was a rarity of the highest degree.


    However, supposedly, the Resonant Soul Realm transcends the Mortal and Mystic Dao and serves as a bridge to the Immortal Dao. The Jiaolong of the Onestar Gxy had trodden this path to its peak and attempted to ascend. It failed.


    "..." After silently pondering this information, Wei Wuyin understood that after his Mystic Star Phase had been maximized to its limits, his next sight would be the Resonant Soul Realm. Additionally, he would encounter these existences long before he entered that realm. He had to be ready.


    "Those at the Resonant Soul Realm were titled overall as Supreme Sages with three divisions with unclear meanings-Superior Sage, Cardinal Sage, and Prime Sage. So the Realm of Sages must be the Resonant Soul Realm..." Wei Wuyin had thought that it was the True Sage or True Soul Phase...no, he wished it was, but logically, the Realm of Sages would be an entire realm of Sages!


    Additionally, those in the Resonant Soul Realm transcended the Mortal and Mystic Dao, so this made sense when facing the Cmities of Hell.


    He could only wistfully sigh in his heart.


    "What''s your...cultivation like...now?" The Heavenly War Spirit was sounding a little drunk as she spoke,ing off as rather silly. Wei Wuyin curiously peeked at her golden mass and found her belching and huping chaotically. She was absorbing his mental energies often as a habit, and she had to have a taste of his newly refined mystic-grade mental energies, but she immediately found herself overwhelmed.


    Her question stemmedrgely from the absurdity of Wei Wuyin''s mental energy quality and quantity.


    "Now?" He could only chuckle lightly and ignore her drunken state. She''ll adjust soon to his mental energies. However, he couldn''t quite answer her question. He genuinely didn''t know his strength. Even before, he could onlyfortably say that he could fight and kill an elite Enlightened Sage using his full strength.


    But right now? He did not possess starforce any longer but mystic force! Additionally, he felt his Laws reach a height and refined state that was far, far beyond before. He felt that his Law of Saber was on the cusp of reaching the next stage of authority. He had the faint sensation that the next time he drew his saber in ordance with his will, the evolution would ur instantly.


    However, there was a great chasm between the True Soul Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm and a genuine Supreme Sage, those at the Resonant Soul Realm. It was very difficult to determine despite using Sage Springfield''s experience as a reference point. After all, Sage Springfield felt true despair at the mere thought of facing a Supreme Sage.


    But if he had to guess...


    If he absolutely had to...


    "I want to fight a Supreme Sage and find out," Wei Wuyin''s vigorous,bative will was stimted by the prospect of fighting against a Supreme Sage. The difference between him and Sage Springfield was already showing itself by mentality alone.


    "Master, will you continue?" Bai Xiu''s soft voice resounded. She had been patiently awaiting for Wei Wuyin''s ascension to bepleted, and her barely contained excitement was palpable, but she heavily restrained herself from asking Wei Wuyin to immediately concoct alchemical products, fearful that his cultivation base had yet to consolidate and that he wanted to take some time to rx after his ascension, a tactic many newly Ascended beings do. So she slyly reminded him of his recent escapades of thefts thatted him an absurd level of wealth and all the materials he gained as a result of it.


    Given the situation, the Sages of the No-Name Gxy were bound to have fortified their vault''s defenses and inherent security. Wei Wuyin had wanted them to do so for the sake of tempering himself and verifying a few of his void-based powers for his uing activities.


    Bai Xiu was unaware that Wei Wuyin''s Mark of Mystic Myth and his True Void Dragon Bloodline had now be fully integrated with his Ster-Paragon Physique after his soul''s Existential Framework had been elevated and was no longer as restrained as it was before. He could fully now unleash his bloodline abilities!


    "Continue?" He said, a grin slowly forming on his unearthly handsome visage enough to move the hearts of countless.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin''s thoughts stirred as King''s voiced a hearty ''tch''. Those silver eyes belonging to the lineage of a Magi brightened considerably.


    "Yeah. Let''s continue!" Wei Wuyin''s gaze moved to those Alchemist Organizations and Sage-level forces within the No-Name Gxy.


    He took a short breath and felt the draconic blood coursing through his body. The physical energies of his Ster-Paragon Physique and his bloodline energies were no longer segregated due to their Mortal and Mystic differences and were now the same. The merger was subtle yetplete.


    Sensing his Draconic-Paragon Energies flow so tyrannically yet fluidly, a new name he devised for this particr union of two cultivated energies, he executed a simple Void Shift; within a blink of an Enlightened Sage''s eye, he vanished entirely from the three spatial dimensions and all signs of his aura had been washed away without any traces.


    The next hour...


    There was no force spared.


    -----


    "WHO ARE YOU?!?!" An enraged, interrogating voice shook the space for millions of miles, causing the sr light to dim from the sheer might of the spiritual waves emitted. Despite its angry tone, the voice itself was remarkably enchanting, capable of stimting the heart with a single listen alone. It was instinctively known that the owner of that voice was a heaven-defying beauty of the ages, unrivaled within her generation!


    "Me?" A voice that was distorted by the reverb of endless echoes and a ghastly, rich deepness resounded with a hint of smugness andughter. "Come and find out. We can have some fun between the sheets."


    "You brazen cur! You dare insult Sage Imentet too?! Tired of living!!" A domineering voice tainted with arrogance and ferocity thundered causing all of space and time to tremble violently.


    "Hold that scoundrel there! I''M COMING!!" Another voice belonging to a woman with a harsh, cold tone sounded through the world as a spiritual wave that swept out for hundreds of billions of miles. From afar, the sound of repeated bursts of velocity eleration explosively resounded as energy, essence, mana, light, space, time, and gravity distorted around an object that resembled a lightspeedet pierced its way toward a particr location within the No-Name Gxy.


    The voice of endless reverberations and rich, ghastly depth of vocal intensity that could shake the mind and let loose a peal ofughter. "How generous! I''ve been wanting a threesome with the two goddesses of this gxy. I didn''t know I was so wanted."


    "...!" Theet speeding across the gxy sped up several notches, causing the orbits of many celestial objects to be changed and shifted.


    From beyond the gxy, one could see a gxy-engulfing array of dark silvery light acting as a pseudo-gcticyer. The entire gxy was under a specific, spatial-restraining effect neutralizing all spatial arts and spells without exception!


    The entire gxy had been transformed into a cage!

 Chapter 1652 1645: God Cage of Eight Directions

    Chapter 1652  1645: God Cage of Eight Directions


    "Hahaha!"


    Rampantughter imbued with an air of freedom and mystery resounded as theet sped forward at faster speeds than before. Meanwhile, the gcticyer zed over with a dark silvery glow that instilled a chilling sensation within the soul. All spatial fluctuations were forbidden. Countless Void Vessels were having all sorts of issues, and certain conflicts that revolved around escape and chasing indiscriminately.


    The No-Name Gxy had thirty-four regions-twenty-two minor regions and twelve major regions. Each region was like a Gctic Zone in its own right, utterly massive in scale and poption. They had countless starfields and thousands upon thousands of Ster Regions. The sheer distance of a gxy was massive enough to instill existential dread in lower-stage Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators as they might never venture beyond their region.


    The current conflict was located in one of the twelve major regions, the region ruled by one of the eight Sages of the No-Name Gxy, Sage Imentet. Theet originated from another Sage''s dominated territory-Sage Pakhet. She was known for being devastatingly beautiful yet equally cold as everfrost and as ferocious as a lioness.


    She was zing across the void using her physical power, a mixture of mystic power and heavy emphasis on physical energies. She was a bonafide Martial Cultivator! While she visually seemed as luminous as aet, she was kicking with each eleration, reaching absurdly fast speeds with concentrated force. The glow was purely the force of razing through the void with unstoppable momentum!


    Due to the gctic-wide spatial restrictions they imposed, the Sages had to rely on other means to arrive, and she was the least subtle.


    While the male voice originated from Sage Nepri, and he was a renowned Spiritual Cultivator. While he wasn''t a Spiritualist, it was once said his Spiritual Spells were not inferior to a true Spiritualist. Whether that was true or not was only something the other Sages of the No-Name Gxy could attest to. Despite being further away than Sage Pakhet, he was projecting his Spiritual Sense across regions with ease. This was a clear sign of his immense Spiritual Strength.


    Back in his major region, the region whose natives called the gxy the Yang Grain Gxy, a middle-aged man in white, ck, and red colored tight-fitting, sleeveless robes that showed off the contours of his muscr arms while sporting tricolor bracers. He wore a wide belt and had a sky-blue hinted curved dagger at his waist, his hand holding it tightly as his light bluish eyes pierced across the Dark Void toward the region where its natives referred to the No-Name Gxy as the Hidden Desert Gxy.


    A figure swathed in a shadowy haze was being assaulted by ck and white sand formed of mystic power. They formed crashing, twisting pirs that resembled terrifying tornadoes. He was surrounded!


    Sage Nepri projected his Spiritual Sense across that vast distance.


    "Sage Imentet, you must keep him there!"


    He hastily reminded her. The culprit had finally been cornered. They couldn''t let this opportunity slip through their fingers!


    "I KNOW!"


    A roar of anger boomed outward from a beautifully alluring voice, almost sultry to a fault,pletely contradicting the total ravenous rampage of sandstorms she was unleashing that was disturbing the very orbital cycle of nearby starfields.


    Nearly two months ago, an incident that shook the entire gxy had unfolded! Across the stars, the protected vaults of countless organizations were infiltrated by an unknown, foreign thief and everyst thing was taken without discrimination. If it wasn''t fastened to anything, it was taken, and even if the fields were half-mature, the trees and stalks were picked clean.


    This wasn''t immediately noticed either. The chaos it caused as it was slowly discovered with countless forces believing it to be an isted response was intense as investigations were thoroughly conducted. While most forces discovered nothing, those with Original Magistrates and Mystic Overlords noticed traces of an aura that could be extracted and studied. The scrying spells of Oracles and Heavenly Seers were demanded by these forces and they eventually found the potential culprit.


    It was a vagabond Cultivator known as Teng Jiangwen! That was what the top-tier scryers determined by scouring the world''s information and beseeching the Heavenly Daos'' awareness. This wasn''t an unfamiliar name either, as those top-tier experts of the No-Name Gxy weren''t entirely unfamiliar with this thief. Some had even met him prior for a brief period as he settled here both recently and long ago. As a Vagabond Cultivator at the level of a Sage, traversing across gxies was his field of expertise.


    This was why Young Master Shang had hired Teng Jiangwen despite his vagabond status. Mostly due to wanting to remain anonymous, and to borrow his expert knowledge to evade the dangers of the Void-nk Space between gxies that Mystic Overlords wouldn''t dare to carelessly traverse. Teng Jiangwen had also grasped a true Minor Law-Minor Authority of Momentum-and had reputablebat strength.


    This realization induced a few reactions. The mostmon was teeth-gritting eptance. How could an Original Magistrate dare to seek revenge against a Sage who grasped a genuine Minor Law and had no set home? The possibility of revenge was spine-chilling at the very act of trying to hunt them down.


    Moreover, various Alchemist Organizations were spared, so none of those connected to thoserger, prominent, and absurdly wealthy forces could casually hire out Sages easily. Even If they could, what Sage would choose to hunt another Sage with a full Minor Law? It required insanity and great courage of thought and heart to even try. Even then, the resulting cost would be extraordinarily high.


    But they were just robbed blind of everything! EVERYTHING! How could they afford to hire an Enlightened Sage or higher for a great possibility of revenge? Additionally, they could only dream of regaining their treasures, materials, and resources. The hunter would take it all with a smile!


    Some of the most petty forces released news of Teng Jiangwen containing an absurd level of wealth after seizing a Supreme Sage tomb or a Supreme Sage''s abandoned vault, however. They obviously didn''t outwardly say they were robbed as this only highlighted a level of personal insecurity and could inspire grave distrust of theirpetence as powerful experts.


    At first, the chaos that was unleashed as a result was intense as forces hid under the illusion of investigating the rumors to find this recently blessed vagabond Sage. Even the eight Sages of the No-Name Gxy took interest, some more than others, and they scoured their regions for signs of Teng Jiangwen or beyond the No-Name Gxy''s gcticyer for fluctuations of his departure either personally or using a Void Vessel. They saw no evidence of him leaving, so all evidence suggested he was still here, hiding and potentially cultivating with his recently ill-gotten gains.


    Yet the efforts of a week or so bore little fruit. The various forces still began to fight against each other. It was hard to truly understand the implications of losing everyst one of their avable resources. It wasn''t very often that the resource-rich, overly-abundant cultivation society was bereft of cultivation resources, and this created an urgency. They couldn''t predict that something obvious would rear itself!


    The need for cultivation resources! Not just high-level, rare resources but generally used resources! Billions upon billions of cultivators from all levels were now unable to acquire resources and this feeling was soul-seizing. For the first time, many couldn''t acquire anything.


    The thief was thorough to an extreme. He didn''t even spare the minor merchant organizations that existed. He didn''t just aim for the Mystic Ascendant Realm-led forces, but mortal-tier organizations with chiefs led by Realmlords, Timelords, and Starlords were targeted without mercy!


    The thief swept through EVERYTHING!


    Theck of resources was almost like an addict going through intense withdrawals and the effects were rippling as internal strife and conflict continued to unfold. The prices for existing or newly formed resources skyrocketed to near unaffordability for the majority, and desperate forces began to resort to banditry. Some were direct, and others were righteously coated under the theme of offense leading to war or usations of theft.


    Since many forces hadn''t outright announced their fates, those who were unable to coup had targeted others and raided bases, bandit mountains, and dark(evil) organizations were routed on the basis of them being responsible for anything. In truth, they simply wanted their resources. Eventually, it was discovered many times that those forces wiped clean were also as poor andcking as the others.


    Few could even power their formations and arrays, resorting to using cultivators as batteries.


    The chaos was like dominoes falling. Initially, it was smaller forces and thenrger forces!


    Eventually, a great war between Original Magistrate-led forces alerted the higher forces and further investigation realized their selfish motives of plundering the other force to deal with the absence of resources or to cull excessive members who needed too much to sustain themselves. This was when the top-tier forces began to realize that something was amiss. They realized that this wasn''t some isted, targeted incident! Countless other forces had been victims of robbery from mortals to Ascended beings indiscriminately!


    The Sages rushed to inspect their vaults and were relieved to see that everything was intact. They congregated soon after to discuss the ongoing of their gxy and this recent series of merciless thefts and unknown infiltrations. That was when the Sages took action and realized that the Teng Jiangwen rumored to have obtained a Supreme Sage''s tomb or forgotten vault was utter drivel disgusting the fact that he was the culprit!


    Or at the very least, he was the suspected culprit. All signs suggested that! But when they tried to pay a heavy cost to locate him through Oracles, Heavenly Seers, and Spiritualists, they discovered that Teng Jiangwen was alive but his location was impossible to discern. He was under a terrifyingly powerful shielding.


    Those of genuine skill determined that he was using a Heavenly Treasure, perhaps even a Supreme Heavenly Treasure to obfuscate his location and details regarding his status. They would have to exhaust an indeterminate amount of energy and pay a heavy, potentially lethal cost to pierce through the veil of the heavens to find him.


    Considering Teng Jiangwen was no longer Teng Jiangwen but Zhan Jiangwen, even if they seeded, at most they would realize that he was designated as spoils by the Law of War, and only those familiar with the War Talisman of the Battlefield would be able to deduce why exactly, and then they would have to redouble their efforts to locate him again! It was a tripleyer of protection!


    There was an incident of an extremely old World Prophet dying outright after piercing through the firstyer and learning that Teng Jiangwen was hiding behind the Laws of the Heavens to obscure his information!


    Teng Jiangwen, by default, was a Minor Law-possessing Sage. He wasn''t an existence that could be casually investigated under any circumstance.


    Due to all the chaos, the eight Sages had finally decided to take action. They argued and debated, and in the end, hade to the conclusion that they would set a cage across the gxy that could be sprung at a moment''s notice. They didn''t think that Teng Jiangwen had escaped and there was a high chance he was trying to devise a way to steal from them!


    Regardless, they would make the attempt. The sheer wealth that Teng Jiangwen had in his possession was far too alluring to simply give up on, and it was such a monstrous sum that these eight Sages who often fought against each other had decided to unite!


    They swiftly established their n and created a temporary shroud of spatial-restricting array around the entire gxy, and drawing on the strength of the major and minor regions of the gxy and their leaders'' strength for a chance at ''regaining'' their lost wealth, they swiftly created and established the God Cage of Eight Directions Array!


    And after a while, they were right! The culprit...had brazenly aimed his greedy hands upon their vaults!


    -----


    From five other regions, void-piercing gazes observed intently the fight between Sage Imentet and the thief. They were silently observing, unable to easily project their Spiritual Sense outwards and transmit their voices so easily without causing unrest and destruction due to the spiritual waves they would unleash. They didn''t have the precision and skill of Spiritual Power that Sage Nepri did!


    And while Sage Nepit did, she was maintaining the God Cage of Eight Directions Array within her Yin Grain Gxy. It was hastily established so it required an extraordinary being to helm its functions and continuously needed maintenance lest an opening was exposed for the thief to exploit.


    The other four didn''t rush over but they took pre-nned positions! If the culprit tried to escape in one of four directions, they would immediately move to intercept and stall!


    This was a coordination trap! And the thief?


    "Haha! No need to rush over, beautiful. I still have things to tend to, so I''ll take my leave."


    With a hearty peal ofughter, the shadowy haze of a figure took a short breath, and steadied their footing while surrounded by gargantuan tornadoes of white and ck sand.


    "HA!"


    A single punch that was demonically-inspired sted forth! The very void shook, the chaos mana stirred, and a roar of a demon from the depths of an infernal origin bellowed outwards with a violent, ferocious, extremely forceful will!


    Asura Power carrying the ethereal will of an obscure, ancient demon raged! Three tornadoes directly exploded apart, shattered intoplete nothingness like a popped bubble.


    "Haha! Fairy Imentet, I can feel your desire for me, but s---HA!"


    A second fist stronger than the first was thrust forth like an infernalnce! A single percentage of the entire Major Region that called the gxy the Hidden Desert Gxy was violently shaken.


    "...!"


    Sage Imentet was startled. She hurriedly devoted waves of ck sand, conjured from the void, to block the Shockwave that threatened to destroy arge portion of her region.


    "Sage Nepit!!"


    Her angry and slightly anxious voice shook the void.


    "..."


    Sage Nepit remained silent. She was a slender, shorter-than-average woman with rich, warm skin and golden, glistening eyes that could dazzle the senses and ensnare the spirit. She wore brown and white, resembling the shade of milled rice, and she wasn''t too beautiful or ugly, and perfectly fit as an attractive, steady woman who was reliable. She had the characters for ''Yin'', ''Grain'', and ''Prosper'' etched on her be in a triangr formation. They would periodically swap locations.


    The God Cage of Eight Directions drew power from the regions, most notably, the eight five-belt Mystic Stars! It was clear that while hasty, they were investing everything here! The chaos of the rumbling Hidden Desert Major Region was quelled immediately, and Sage Imentet could breathe a sigh of relief as she redoubled her efforts.


    But the third fist was thrown!


    "HA!"


    This fist seemed to be escting with demonic momentum and the tornadoes within tens of thousands of miles were all blown away! It created a small opening, and the shadowy haze of a figure rushed forward to escape and seemingly vanished using an obscuring art of the senses.


    "DELUSIONAL!"


    Sage Nepri kept a hand-seal, his pupils reflecting the shadowy haze of a figure with unprecedented uracy. He actively transmitted the location of that figure to prevent any escape!


    -----


    Meanwhile...


    The Yin Grain Major Region''s Capital, the Renenutet.


    "So they moved their vaults? And left behind fakes in its ce? How amusing,"


    a figure who stepped out of the void inside the vault recently transferred a hoard of materials and resources of an entire Major Region''s umtion of hundreds of thousands of years, perhaps even longer if they stole from ancient forces to establish their dominance.


    Walking inside and inspecting the materials as if he were taking a stroll, the figure''s silver irises shone with an ted light.


    "All mine,"


    with a wave of their hand, things began to be sucked into multiple void-empowered Saint Rings.

 Chapter 1653 1646: Seizing Wealth; Never Fair

    Chapter 1653  1646: Seizing Wealth; Never Fair


    The vault of the Yun Grain Major Region was extensive and vast,parable to a titanic-sized spatial realm with nothing but treasures throughout that could rival starfields. It was a dedicated Secret Realm with numerousyers of seals and restrictions ced everywhere. However, those seals and restrictions might as well not exist before Wei Wuyin''s Draconic-Paragon-fueled, Void Force-empowered Void Shifts.


    While Wei Wuyin was ''strolling'' through the vault casually, the truth of the matter was that he was zipping across with void shifts at set intervals of distance, waving his hands as he sucked in everything in sight without causing the slightest disturbance. The area of the vault was far too immense.


    It was difficult to take everything in an instant.


    "What riches..." Wei Wuyin kept going as themotion urring outside was ongoing, inducing gxy-quaking reverberations constantly. The Renenutet''s Vault contained far too much at far too high level. He stumbled upon a Mystic-Heaven grade material more than once, stored carefully and properly, and while they were mostly low-tier within the grade, the material was enough to have Sages salivating and Supreme Sages intrigued.


    With Enlightened Sage and Teng Jiangwen''s memories, Wei Wuyin was aware that the Internal World of cultivators had some limitations, and storing incredibly high-graded materials within can lead to unpredictable results, especially material that exceeded their cultivation such as Mystic-Heaven grade material, was rather difficult. After all, to properly contain such resources without incessant and hectic fluctuations, their Internal World had to establish an outeryer rivaling a Gctic Shell with richly infused mana throughout.


    The cultivation of one''s Internal World was a path in and of itself, and it was an arduous, difficult path to pursue. The vast majority of Internal Worlds were no different than low-leveled, mystic-tier Secret Realms and World Realms. That''s why they could house living things and store Mystic-Earth and Mystic-World graded materials and artifacts.


    While one could thoroughly seal these higher-leveled items before storing them, the slight chance that these seals shatter would lead to catastrophic oues. Only an ability like Void Crystallization that can thoroughly contain all fluctuations was reliable.


    Wei Wuyin''s personally refined Saint Rings were forged from the Internal World of Earthly Saints and higher cultivators, the true origin of all Saint Rings, and the vast majority of them either belonged to ancient experts, deceased Chosen from the Chosen King Competition, Teng Jiangwen''s spoils covering tens of thousands of years, and Sage Springfield''s spoils as well! Due to his refinement with Draconic Void Energies before his ascension and infusion of his refined mana, many of them had the strength of minor gcticyers, capable of holding Mystic-Heaven graded materials.


    To many, properly reforging Saint Rings to this level was nigh-impossible and time-consuming, and many were unable to contain minute amounts of Mystic-World materials to begin with, but Wei Wuyin''s Minor Time Law, Draconic Void Energy, and Mana were sufficient to easily create these empowered rings.


    If he sold these rings on the market, he would certainly make a killing.


    And this was one of the reasons why! The Renenutet''s Vault was protected but not secure, but if a Saint Ring could contain all of this, Sages would never allow their immense wealth to leave their sight. While this would certainly lead to other changes, many cultivators would prefer this option!


    "This will take some time, and I have to do all eight," Wei Wuyin murmured with a barely contained smile.


    Taking one''s time? He was more than willing!


    Meanwhile, Zhan Jiangwen could keep them busy.


    "OH? Are those Sky-World Lightning Essence Crystals? What quality!"


    -----


    FOURTH FIST!!!


    The shadowy haze of a figureunched his fourth fist as he was obstructed by a world of ck and white sand that twisted for hundreds of thousands of miles. With a ferocious bellow, a devastatingly tiny-sized hole was sted through as the entire world of sand trembled and vibrated intensely, barely containing its gathered form.


    ''So strong!'' Sage Imentet was startled by the figure''s increasingly intense attacks. ''So this is the power of the Law of Momentum!'' She realized she had to disturb his gathered momentum before he reached peak strength, and she formed hundreds of hand-seals at lightspeed. Sage-level Spiritual Power gathered at her be with a brilliant outburst of ck and white light. She kept a steady distance away as she kept annoying the shadowy figure with raging surges of waves upon waves of ck and white stormy sand, trying to boggle his movements.


    "Don''t!" Sage Nepit sent in panic.


    Sage Imentet ignored him. She honed onto the shadowy haze of a figure and was ready to unleash an Ascension Art!


    BOOSH!!!


    FIFTH FIST! SIXTH FIST!


    The shadowy haze of a figure was still boggled down, yet the redirection of focus created a small opening, and he turned around and faced the distant Sage Imentet. With lightning speed, he threw two punches that released a boom of demonically-vigorous thunder. The entire Hidden Desert Major Region shook and the orbit of many starfields was beyond saving. If not for the preparation of formations guarding them against thismon urrence of ster-orbit dibobtion, trillions upon trillions of lives would have died in an instant.


    They would have either died due to the depravity of warmth from the increasingly distant sr stars or collision with others. There was an unseen struggle of top-tier experts steering theirs. The scene was hectic and terrifying to experience!


    Two fists were unleashed back-to-back without a single pause. The fist force traveled trillions of miles in a single thought, leaving a wake of torrential waves.


    Sage Imentet''s aura fluctuated as shock enveloped her tiny figure within the vast cosmos. Her instincts screamed at her of an iing deadly threat, and she canceled her Ascension Art without hesitation. She spewed out blood at the bacsh, her be splitting open, and she executed with her full effort an Ascension Movement Art that turned her into a sandstorm and split into ten thousand strands of flowy sand.


    Half of those strands were sted apart into nothingness while the other half escaped before reconvening several hundred thousand of miles away into a slender, exceedingly gorgeous figure that could stimte a blind man. She was garbed in ck and white robes with a blooming golden lotus flower on her stomach. Her level of beauty was heart-stopping with long ck hair, golden irises, and rich, warm, brown skin.


    Those mesdemet-decorated eyes narrowed fiercely as her full lips leaked a wisp of ck and white intermingled blood from one side. She wiped the blood from her luscious lips, observing as the shadowy haze of a figure had left her region with a few explosive movements. She could no longer draw strength from her surroundings with such might as before if she pursued him beyond her region.


    Sage Nepit spat begrudgingly, "Idiot!"


    While he said this, he didn''t mean it. Sage Imentet wasn''t wrong in her approach, but she simply underestimated the strength of her opponent and the speed of his attacks. She was lulled into a false belief by a purposeful dy between fists. After all, if the shadowy haze of a figure could unleash and build up momentum instantaneously and infinitely, then he would be unbeatable!


    "What a troublesome woman!" Zhan Jiangwen muttered as he contained the white soul blood threatening to spew out of his lips from a geyser in his throat.


    There was a limitation regarding his attacks and Seven Asura Fists Ascension Art, his main form of attack, required a steady gathering of aura and power, but if he ignored the bacsh, he could unleash the next fist with slightly less strength than typical, and the art would prematurely end. The Minor Law of Momentum that had gathered within him would dissipate and he couldn''t trante that momentum to other arts, spells, or means.


    The sixth fist thrown ahead of schedule had disrupted so much, but that Spiritual Spell that was about to be unleashed might have halted him regardless. Sage Imentet wasn''t wrong! Moreover, she had reached decisively, suffering internal injuries to create a Substitution Ascension Art, and he missed hitting the real Sage Imentet hiding in her flowy sand.


    "I always hated fighting those battle talents..." Zhan Jiangwenined as he flew out of the Hidden Desert Major Region and aimed to pierce through the gcticyer and escape!


    BOOSH!!!


    An explosion rumble caused Zhan Jiangwen''s scalp to tingle.


    Without thinking, he performed an aileron roll by tilting his body. A streak of yellow light pierced past him, barely missing his chest.


    Sage Pakhet!


    A valiant beauty with sharp, piercing eyes, a slender yet toned body, sporting sleek dark hair at the sides with neatly trimmed bangs covering her forehead, was stepping through the void like a lioness on the hunt. Her lips were slightly opened, revealing four sharp incisors bearing a strong animalistic feeling yet only highlighting her fierce beauty.


    Seeing such eyes aimed at you with such feral intensity and murderous intent, Zhan Jiangwen felt his spine shiver. With a twist, he halted himself and got into a steady fist stance.


    Sage Pakhet was the fastest by far in this field of spatial restriction. He didn''t need to consider for a moment longer regarding trying to escape from her as that was futile. The best course of action was to deal with the threat.


    By using abination of the Six-Fists Asura Visualization Method and Neo-Dawn Visualization Method, Zhan Jiangwen''s aura began to rapidly escte to new levels. Sage Pakhet''s pupils shrunk slightly, but her rocketing figure remained undaunted as she formed two ws that released vibrant yellowish physical power that painted billions of miles of void in a yellowish hue. Entires saw their skies turn yellow.


    She had been gathering strength this entire time!


    FIRST FIST! SECOND FIST! THIRD FIST! FOURTH FIST! FIFTH FIST! SIXTH FIST!!!


    Zhan Jiangwen didn''t care about bacsh as he unleashed each fist without pause! Each punch was as if the drums of heaven were being pounded by a fierce demon to alert the entire universe of its determination for conquest and destruction. Every punch was concentrated to an extreme.


    Sage Pakhet was taken aback by such an attack, yet she didn''t hold back either as she unleashed her strongest art that formed a gigantic lioness manifestation resembling a Soul Idol that was hundreds of thousands of meters tall. It pounced toward Zhan Jiangwen as she shed with both ws!


    BOOOOOOM!!!!!


    The roar of an asura and an apex lioness boomed across the gxy! Their sh took away color, distorted time, and rearranged the natural borders of Ster Regions!


    Wei Wuyin sniffed slightly as he finished looting the vault.


    "Next," with a grin, he circted his Draconic-Paragon Void Energy.


    But he halted at that moment, lifting his gaze as he observed through his Celestial Eyes an underhanded development.


    Sage Nepit hadunched a timely, long-distance Spiritual Spell against Zhan Jiangwen using some type of spiritual medium on Sage Pakhet''s body. Sages could not be underestimated. None of them were fighting fairly, relying stealthily on drawing power from their regions'' formations, either umted and held like Sage Pakhet, continuously drawn from like Sage Imentet, channeled for a single spell from Sage Nepit, or controlled to maintain the God Cage of Eight Directions by Sage Nepri.


    Zhan Jiangwen''s status transmitted through the Nexus War g was on the verge of defeat. In fact, his Spirit of War body was mostly destroyed after the sh.


    But when were fights ever fair? Especially this one!


    Wei Wuyin brought out the Nexus War g and gave amand. Immediately, Zhan Jiangwen''s aura began to change. Long ago, Wei Wuyin had once given his energy to Zhan Zhang to form a body for himself and allowed him to ess a portion of his strength. Now that he had Mystic Force...


    When were fights...ever fair?


    -----


    Sage Nepit''s eyes glowed with intense spiritual light and his breathing was a little heavy. He observed the sh between Sages with incredible focus, trying to figure out the oue. Given all their preparation and nning, even a Sage with a Minor Law would suffer or be killed. This was their gxy after all! They had geological advantages to the absolute limits of feasibility.


    Suddenly, his eyebrow twitched.


    "...what?"

 Chapter 1654 1647: Soulguard

    Chapter 1654  1647: Soulguard


    The resilience of a Sage rivals immortals of legends. To put it simply, in the world of cultivation, Sages were notoriously, disastrously, despairingly difficult to kill. While Wei Wuyin had achieved this astounding feat not just once but twice, his act defiedmon sense on so many levels that it could turn the entire world topsy-turvy at the mere exposure of it.


    The Mystic Ascendant Realm, at its core, didn''t require Laws to establish themselves, and while mainstream cultivation had elevated from its inception and the pursuit of Seeds of Laws to stabilize the soul, strengthen the will, and supplement one''s cultivation base with terrifying power was the norm, the saying existed during the early days of cultivation and still maintained a significant tform of truth. Normally, at most, Heavenly Saints used their connection with the Three Thousand Realms of Heaven''s Law to temper themselves, strengthening their Heavenly Radiance to make continuous leaps through the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    Sages were existences who touched upon greater profound principles, and they grasped the truest form of Mystic Power that was supplemented by their souls'' innate energies. They could draw upon the faintest wisps of the Laws'' power without possessing or nurturing a Seed of Law through this detail. This faint resonance with the Laws of the Heavens allowed them to achieve extraordinary feats, not to mention their vigorous lifeforce, tempered soul, and guarded Mystic Soul.


    It was this guarded Mystic Soul that made it stupendously difficult to normally kill Sages by any typical tactic. Their cultivation base upon ascension naturally gains an ability known as the Sage''s Soulguard that was formed. The Sage''s Soulguard was a shield that guarded against the minor influence of Law auras and Mystic Power and tethered the Mystic Soul to the heavens. Unless a cultivator could breach that guard, the Mystic Soul would persist indefinitely.


    Wei Wuyin had relied on his Minor Laws, specifically Annihtion, Saber, and Imperial to breach this guard twice, ying two Sages. The Sage''s Guard was also why Teng Jiangwen had believed himself invincible! They had already left the domain of Wei Wuyin''s Imperial Territory, so he shouldn''t be able to muster any strength to pierce through his innate protection!


    Despite fighting what essentially amounted to four Sages and a portion of an entire gxy''s strength, Zhan Jiangwen was still alive! Why? Because they didn''t have a single Minor Authority of Law between them to breach his Spirit of War''s Soul Guard!


    As a Spirit of War, his newly transformed soul was uniquely tailored to the Law of War and could emte a Sage''s vigor by default by creating a simr protection. Every Spirit of War had such sturdy resilience. As long as the Nexus War g existed and the quintessence of their souls wasn''t annihted after their Soulguard was breached, they couldn''t be genuinely killed, only severely damaged.


    "Hgh!"


    A light cough escaped his lips as his shattered bodyy in shambles floating across the Dark Void. He only had one limb left-his left leg. His torso was missing chunks and his face was mangled by tyrannical power that took on a faint, yellowish glow. He was the very picture of ''defeated''.


    The hazy shadowy shroud that concealed his looks and aura hadrgely faded, hanging only by the edges of his remaining leg, twisting like frantic snakes at the end of their lives.


    ''I hate...fighting...fucking...Sages...''


    Zhan Jiangwen cursed weakly in his thoughts with an awkward chuckle that was followed by a heaving of dry breath and a gush of spirit blood. In his past life, he was a true Vagabond Cultivator who relied on his cunning, ambition, and courage to take step-by-step paths to the True Sage Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, an undeniably terrifying feat and had conceived, nurtured, and birthed a Minor Authority.


    Among Sages, he stood out as elite despite hisck of a solid foundation during his early years. He defied logic and expectations, reaching unimaginable heights.


    One could tell that grasping a Minor Authority was extraordinarily difficult, even for Sages, as not a single one of the four Sages that were actively taking action had exhibited anything more than the aura of Laws from a developed seed or theirtent, soul energy-enriched Mystic Power. A genuine, full-fledged authority''s difficulty to obtain could be highlighted greatly by this fact.


    The majority of Sages didn''t have Minor Authorities, even Enlightened Sages were no different. Whether it was the Teng Jiangwen of old or Enlightened Sage Springfield, they were both elites in their stages of cultivation beyond a shadow of a doubt. After all, even the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone''s Ascended Sovereigns had given the vagabond face back then, and Sage Springfield was among the top ten experts of the Utmost Purity Gxy.


    Zhan Jiangwen inspected his Spirit of War''s Soulguard and found it intact. He heaved a sigh of relief. Dying twice wouldn''t feel good.


    "Your Majesty...I..."


    Zhan Jiangwen knew that he couldn''t muster any additional strength in his current state. His Spirit of War''s body was on the verge of destruction, and those Sages were observing him keenly for any abnormal movement. They feared a desperate bid for retaliation.


    If he self-detonated, the damage would be far too extensive to imagine. The No-Name Gxy might not recover for tens of thousands of years. That''s why the four Sages observing silently were waiting in reserve. They were ready to deal with that oue and limit the fallout.


    Unfortunately for them, their heightened state vignce was unnecessary. He was spent. The bacsh from using the Seven Asura Fists Ascension Art in rapid session was extensive, and his expended energy was gargantuan. While the Minor Law of Momentum was capable of performing the impossible, exceeding the normal limitations of one''s strength by gradual build-up andyering of past sesses and future intentions, the energy expenditure was far too great for words.


    And doing so forcefully only damaged the body and exhausted the soul. When he was not a Spirit of War, topensate for this, Zhan Jiangwen focused on expanding his energy reserves through every feasible method. With his inferior foundation, he relied on this simplebination to be feared across the gxies.


    However, while his potential had remained, allowing him to recultivate back to the True Sage Phase with immense resources, his Spirit of War''s cultivation base had none of his excessive umtion of energies and storage potential.


    Unbeknownst to Zhan Jiangwen, if he was given a proper ranking within the legion, the quantity of energy of the entire legion would be no different than his! Of course, that required him to be assigned a ranking position!


    He could only sigh in disappointment and transmit to the Nexus War g,


    "...I''ve faile-what?"


    -----


    "How is it?"


    Sage Nepit transmitted to Sage Pakhet through the spiritual medium, a single grain of spiritual rice, that floated while bobbing by her right ear. It was glistening like a crystal. This spiritual rice was used to send through his Spiritual Spell, contributing heavily to Zhan Jiangwen''s defeat backed by the strength of his Major Region.


    "..."


    Sage Pakhet was not unharmed. She wiped the yellow blood that leaked out the sides of her lips and a single nostril with the back of her right hand. That sh earlier had weakened her Soulguard. If not for the assistance of Sage Nepit and the others, she could have been obliterated by thatyered attack.


    This Teng Jiangwen was as fearsome as the Oracles and Heavenly Seers had informed them of. Fortunately, they had made ample preparations. Half a dozen defensive, peak Mystic-World talismans and over a hundred various-graded Mystic-World defensive armaments crumbled into nothingness, bing sparkling dust in the Dark Void.


    This vagabond cultivator would have killed her with that attack without a shred of a doubt. Her Soulguard was weakened despite her prepared defenses!


    "..."


    Sage Nepit could tell that Sage Pakhet didn''t wish to talk, her focus entirely on the recently ravaged region of their sh. The disturbed space and time created whirlpools and inconsistent, erratic fluctuations of destructive energies. There were shes of white, yellow, and tri-colored light. These belonged to Sage Napit, Sage Pakhet, and Zhan Jiangwen''s remnant power.


    This region would be uninhabitable for tens of thousands of years if it wasn''t cleared by Sages or a load of Mystic Overlords.


    "I sensed a transmission of some sort,"


    Sage Nepit alerted. It was brief, but he had felt something. This discovery had caused his mind and heart to feel an inexplicable sense of trepidation.


    Sage Pakhet ignored Sage Nepit. She sensed it too.


    "I''m here."


    Sage Imentet''s alluring voice resounded as she arrived a few thousand miles from Sage Pakhet. While they were outside of her Major Region, she could still draw a substantial amount of power from it, just not all of it. How could she not arrive? If only to ensure that the duo of Sage Pakhet and Sage Nepit didn''t try to do anything sneaky.


    "We need to capture him and locate where he''s sending everything he stole,"


    Sage Nepit reminded. It wasn''t realistic to think everything that was stolen was kept on his person or in an Internal World. It would be difficult for a Supreme Sage to achieve such a feat given the sheer quantity of materials that had been stolen.


    Additionally, there were no signs of Ster Transit Light going in or out or any signs of hectic movement within any of the three dimensionalyers of space-fixed, stable, or chaotic, so it must still be somewhere. No-Name Gxy...somewhere. At least, that was their best-educated and most reasonable assumption.


    "I know,"


    Sage Imentet replied as she waved her sleeves. She was truly a world-splitting beauty, enough to cause chaos amongst power men of any generation, and her charm was abundant and fresh. As she flourished her sleeves, she conjured countless grains of ck and white sand that resembled a tsunami of a gctic level, capable of engulfing an entire Ster Region.


    She moved and began to manipte the sand to encapste the region of chaos that contained the thief''s soul aura, and mmed her two delicately slender hands together in a ferocious boom. A sand sphere formed that could exceed a Supermassive Sr Star in size. The sand then solidified into a single whole, bing a spherically solid object of ck and white.


    A cage!


    Hidden Desert Prison Ascension Art!


    She exhausted thirty percent of her mystic power to execute this art! This art was fabulous! It could slowly siphon innate energies and mystic power!


    "Not even an Enlightened Sage will be able to escape, especially with the God Cage of Eight Directions in full effect,"


    Sage Imentetmented with a hint of pride in her tone.


    "I''ll grind down any of his remaining energy and siphon everything except his soul using the-"


    BOOM!!


    A portion of the spherical cage protruded violently.


    "...!"


    The three Sages all went silent.


    Then-


    BOOOOOOM!!!


    Like a sandworm sting through the desert from beneath, a gargantuan, world-sized hole exploded into existence as a figure enshrouded by clear, radiant light slowly floated out of the hole.


    Their eyes constricted in sync. Zhan Jiangwen''s true form was revealed as he no longer had the shadowy haze and all damage to his Spirit of War''s body had beenpletely undone. They could finally confirm that it was indeed Teng Jiangwen! He had an incredulous look on his face as he observed his fingers and palms with shock and surprise.


    Earlier, he had an inexplicable urge to sneeze. It was as if his body was trying to amodate this newfound infusion of power. It required an odd release...twice.


    "That was...just two sneezes..."


    With shock rampant in his now-silvery eyes, he lifted his gaze to observe the three Sages and felt as if the world had changed. The three Sages had intricate auras of Law enveloping their Mystic Soul, and their bodies emanated a gaseous-like aura of varying colors. This aura seemed to be expelled yet it was always consistently abundant, as if inexhaustible.


    Was this...Soul Perception?!


    "Take him down!"


    Sage Nepit reacted the fastest.


    "...!"


    Sage Pakhet immediately unleashed her Mystic Aura that disturbed countless miles of mana and light. She feared her fangs with a ferocious, animalistic gaze as her muscles tightened and her breath was expelled violently. A rumbling lioness roar could be heard, sweeping across the gxy.


    Sage Imentet''s eyes widened as she hurriedly shot back. She was more understanding than anyone of the intrinsic properties of her Hidden Desert Prison Ascension Art and how much power she infused into it. It could absorb and siphon energy to fuel itself, and had a heavy resistance to energy-based attacks. Only raw strength could reliably break through it without needing an obscene level of power.


    She was like aet, immediately racing back to her Hidden Desert Major Region.


    Zhan Jiangwen''s silvery eyes lit with a defiant radiance. He looked toward Sage Imentet''s fleeing and exceptional figure and asked casually,


    "Where do you think you''re going?"

 Chapter 1655 1648: Spirit of War!

    Chapter 1655  1648: Spirit of War!


    Zhan Jiangwen''s words thrummed through the void, piercing across time, and space, transforming into light, quelling all the chaotic forms of mana, and finally, impacting the Mystic Soul with sting precision. Sage Imentet was mid-way into her fleeing attempt when her Soulguard was shaken, her seductively attractive lips trembled, and her forward momentum was halted entirely!


    She paused unnaturally in the Dark Void. Her eyes widened and her pupils constricted to their absolute limits. She felt the imposition of the Law of Momentum on her, and it was almost irresistible. Instinctively, her Mystic Soul and her soul fought back as her mystic aura explosively unleashed to its fullest extent!


    The celestial alignment of this region had long since been disturbed by their fight, but her raging, pulsating, violently erupting aura once again caused incalcble changes ass, stars, lunar satellites, and loose celestial debris were sent spiraling by a tempest of power.


    Sage Pakhet barely raised her slender, toned, and sharp-nailed hands upwards, shielding her body as she was blown away by Sage Imentet. She growled with fangs bared as she used her legs and arms to spin within the Dark Void, performing an acrobatic maneuver as she dispersed the voice and used her syed legs and a single arm to w against the surface of space and chaos mana, forcing a tform by which she could skid across to prevent further uncontroble movements. As her ws dug into the tform of solid space and chaos mana, she resisted the repeated battering of mystic aura and lifted her gaze toward Sage Imentet.


    What in the flying fu-


    "What are you doing?!" She yelled in indignation. The spiritual rice that contained Sage Nepit''s spiritual power was blown away, and she couldn''t locate it in this storm of mystic aura with her Spiritual Sense. Moreover, she hadn''t cultivated to the True Soul Phase and was enlightened, so her Soul Perception was non-existent. She was effectively blind in this storm of mystic aura. The entire world was ck and white as light was being forcefully affected by her aura.


    With gritted teeth, Sage Pakhet could only establish multipleyers of defenses as a thick Mystic Ward encapsted her with vivid spiritual images of dozens ofrge lionesses leaping around her. They were each ferocious predators ready to defend against any iing assault.


    Sage Imentet didn''t answer. Instead, she was solemnly staring ahead at a figure that was wading through her mystic aura with ease. Clear light flowed smoothly across his body, and her ck and white aura was moved aside as if it were only a petnt child,pletely ignored.


    Her eyes reflected the image of Zhan Jiangwen entirely, and while he matched the description of Teng Jiangwen, there were notable differences between his appearance. He was usually said to be wearing robes, yet he wore battle armor with greaves, pauldrons, and vambraces. He resembled a knight born from an army.


    Unlike the past descriptions that stated he had a carefree, slightly sinister presence of a demonically-inspired cultivator, he pulsated with an aura of evesting war. He resembled an ancient spirit of war in pristinely white armor that had conquered the battlefield for an indeterminate period. The sight of him shook her heart and soul to their deepest depths.


    Additionally, that clear light swirling about her body felt peerless, perfect, and perpetual. It was as if he was a Paragon of the Ages, blessed by the Dao of War to champion a lofty cause in its name. Despite Sage Pakhet''s all-out attack, he was unharmed!


    His fists were bare, yet the clear light that emanated from it was surging with fiery white light. Her heart began to palpitate uncontrobly. However, the fist she expected to benced her way remained at his sides. Those silvery eyes of his observed her cautiously, inspecting her curiously. It was as if he was questioning something profound.


    And indeed he was! Zhan Jiangwen had used his voice to halt all momentum around Sage Imentet. For a brief period, she was halted entirely. If not for her explosive response, she might have been ced in a state of pseudo-stasis as her innate energies, mystic power, and thoughts might not be able to gather momentum.


    The Law of Momentum was extremely profound and was not simply limited to executing tyrannical fists, each more powerful than thest, but he never had the strength to affect Sages before, even at his height of power! Yet casually, he had imposed such domineering restriction by stripping away Sage Imentet''s generated momentum.


    Of course, it was casually executed, so it wasn''t enough tost longer than a picosecond of time. However, that time was enough for him to move to intercept her.


    ''Is this Master''s energy?'' He shifted his attention to his ming white fists, observing as the clear light fueled his Asura Power. He had never felt such quality or abundance before, especially not from mystic force! Even his mystic power before was iparable!


    Suddenly, Sage Imentet spoke:


    "Teng Jiangwen, right?"


    Her mystic aura kept its explosively pulsating state, ready to react despite the sheer cost of mystic power meant to unleash such a disy. However, she couldn''t drop her aura. The feeling of her momentuming to a stop was horrifically imprinted on her soul. A singlepse of movement and attention was enough for an elite Sage with a Minor Law to severely damage her Soulguard or kill her.


    Zhan Jiangwen reacted, moving his gaze to Sage Imentet''s exact location. When his silvery gaze met her, he could see through his newfound Soul Perception that her very soul shivered. It was clear she hadn''t expected him to pinpoint her so clearly in her turbulent mystic aura.


    She sweetly smiled. She didn''t say anything else. She only smiled at him with a helpless and defeated look in her eyes. It was a non-explicit statement of surrender!


    Zhan Jiangwen chuckled. He found this amusing. She was nigh-wlessly beautiful, and any hot-blooded man would capitte to such an expression and begin making deals. Unfortunately for her, he had abandoned his status as a man. Today, he was only a Spirit of War! By his Lord''s orders, he would wage wars against the very heavens!


    "HA!"


    Zhan Jiangwen threw his fist forward with peerlessly demonic momentum! Half of the gxy shook!


    ASURA''S FIRST FIST!


    A st of ming white light jetted through the air and pierced through the aura of ck and white like it was pressurized air facing water! It pierced through!


    Sage Imentet''s pupils widened! She hurriedly summoned an ikem, a wooden shield with vivid imagery of the ck desert and the setting white sun formed, and ced it before herself! This wasn''t an ordinary shield!


    It released the aura of a Law!


    A Heavenly Treasure!


    She poured all her remaining power into it. Unlike Sage Pakhet who used Mystic-World graded treasures to defend herself, Sage Imentet refused to hold back after sensing a lethal threat from a single fist. The shield manifested arger shield about ten thousand miles wide, a projection that could halt a.


    With her shield before her, she hunkered down and pressed her delicate feet against the Dark Void, forming a tform, and her painted toes curled to hold her in ce. Solemn in expression and soul, she repeated a mantra of bravery and strength of the desert. Halfway through-


    BOOM!!!


    Her shield was impacted by the fist power! For a fraction of a second, she felt her entire body go weightless and her heart experienced an endless pounding of horror. Her bones holding the shield had already fractured upon impact. Then, she felt the pushback. With mystic power, she reinforced herself and all her rampant mystic aura receded swiftly into her, empowering her to hold firm.


    She was pushed back a few million miles, skidding across the Dark Void and leaving behind a streak of chaotic space. Her toes had ripped away theyers of fixed and stable space! Her entire body was in pain.


    "Urgh!" She stifled her shout. Even through a Heavenly Treasure?!


    Shockingly, the Heavenly Treasure was one imbued with the Law of Wind, so it wasn''t very suitable for defense, yet it was still a Heavenly Treasure!


    ASURA''S SECOND FIST!!


    Zhan Jiangwen never thought his first fist was enough. Heunched his second fist almost immediately, yet the bacsh he thought he would experience was nullified by an infusion of abundant energy. There was a feeling of defiance against all norms within.


    "Incredible!"


    Heughed heartily as his second fist was fully powered despite its swiftness ofunch!


    Sage Imentet cursed. Yet her words were drowned by the explosive impact of fist force against Heavenly Treasure. With another boom, she felt her arms break and blood spewed out of her mouth as she skidded across for tens of millions of miles. Her once pretty toes and feet were bloodied and rife with chaotic spatial energies. Her mouth, neck, and upper bosom were drenched in spewed blood.


    "SAGE PAKHET! HELP ME!!" She screamed without care for her image. She didn''t want to die!


    ASURA''S THIRD FIST!!!


    She lost feeling in her arms and legs immediately upon impact, and her body was barely holding onto the shield. If she was blown back without protection, the opening would be enough for that tond a direct fist! She refused to die like this!


    CRACK!!


    Her Heavenly Treasure shield began to fracture! A single crack appeared on its bottom-right edge.


    "PAKHET!!!"


    Sage Pakhet released a low growl as her body wreathed in yellowish light and blitzed toward Zhan Jiangwen at her fastest speed, timing her movement just after theunch of the third fist! She waved her hand and a golden khopesh appeared. With a hearty grip, she held it as her legs moved like flowing light, exhibiting indescribable speed!


    The golden khopesh, a sickle-shaped sword, released the aura of Law! Another Heavenly Treasure! Its de seemed to have been forged of bone rather than metal. Few were aware that Sage Pakhet had extracted her own bones for this de, repeatedly forging this item until it became a full-fledged Heavenly Treasure.


    WHOOSH!


    She arrived a few thousand miles from Zhan Jiangwen. Without the slightest hesitation, she swung her khopesh! A primal, savagely sharp light sundered the void, slicing toward Zhan Jiangwen''s neck! Her goal? Disrupt his momentum before the fourth fist was unleashed! Her timing was certainly perfect...if this was the past Zhan Jiangwen!


    ASURA''S FOURTH FIST!!!!


    Zhan Jiangwen redirected his fist toward Sage Pakhet. Before she was engulfed by his asura power, her pupils constricted as a sh of horror swept her expression. The sharp light was drowned out and her body along with it.


    A single grain of spiritual rice suddenly appeared a few miles away from Zhan Jiangwen and released a resonating hum of spiritual power. Like worms burrowing through the Dark Void, all of it was directed toward Zhan Jiangwen.


    Within Zhan Jiangwen''s Sea of Consciousness, the Neo-Dawn Visualization Method held steady, guarding against any mental disruption while the clear light annihted all foreign spiritual forces without the slightest mercy, tracing it back to its source and releasing a retaliatory spell!


    "WHAT?!" A shocked voice resounded from the spiritual rice before its crystal-like form shattered and crumbled into dust. Back in the Yang Grain Major Region, Sage Nepit''s pupils and irises vanished as he went still.


    "THEY NEED ASSISTANCE!" Sage Nepri''s voice rippled through every region of the gxy. The four other Sages from the other Major Regions, shockingly and unexpectedly, were already making their way over before Sage Nepri said anything! Two of them had moved the moment Sage Imentet''s sandy prison proved unable to hold their opponent!


    Meanwhile, Mystic Overlords that had congregated in unity began to activate various arrays, sending the power of their entire regions over. They wouldn''t want to exhaust the energies of theirs, stars, and resources if they didn''t need to, but after Sage Nepri''s words, as agreed on, they all paid the price!


    Suddenly, Sage Imentet and Sage Nepit released increasingly intense auras as their bodies, souls, and Mystic Souls began to rejuvenate.


    Sage Pakhet was engulfed by fist force, yet her aura was rising as well! She was still alive!


    The eight Sages and top-tier powers of the No-Name Gxy had banded together to face a single thief!


    -----


    While that was unfolding, Wei Wuyin was already moving on to the third Major Region, Sage-led vault.


    Wei Wuyin received a panicked high-speed message from the Nexus War g from Zhan Jiangwen. He had almost killed Sage Pakhet! And that they''ve finally begun to use the arrays of the Minor Regions and Major Regions!


    Wei Wuyin revealed a slight smile.


    "Keep them distracted. Exhaust as much power as you can under the guise of attempting to escape," he instructed. With a step, he melded with the void and made his way toward the next Major Region.


    This step of his n was going swimmingly. The No-Name Gxy will not escape his grasp regardless of its Supreme Sage''s protection!

 Chapter 1656 1649: The Beginnings of a Wonderful Thing

    Chapter 1656  1649: The Beginnings of a Wonderful Thing


    Stormy Rain Major Region.


    The No-Name Gxy was divided into twelve Major Regions and twenty-two Minor Regions. Except for the twelve Major Regions, the twenty-two Minor Regions were divided and contested by various forces, while the Major Regions were dominated by Mystic Overlord-led alliances or the eight preeminent Sages.


    Each Sage had a respective Major Region and their natives were instilled with an abundant, boisterous sense of pride that rivaled the heavy nationalism of mortal kingdoms. They referred to the entire gxy as theirs, with Major Regions such as the Hidden Desert Major Region, the Yin Grain Major Region, and the Yang Grain Major Region''s citizens dering themselves as the Hidden Desert Gxy, the Yin Grain Gxy, and the Yang Grain Gxy, and that their regions were the ''capital'' of an entire gxy.


    The eight Major Regions led by Sages were: Hidden Desert ruled by Sage Imentet, Yin Grain ruled by Sage Nepri, Yang Grain ruled by Sage Nepit, Stormy Rain ruled by Sage Pakhet, Descending-Lunar Wanderer ruled by Sage Khonshu, Rising-Sr Scarab ruled by Sage Khepri, Prosperous Union ruled by Sage Hathor, andstly, Shrouded Eye ruled by Sage Am.


    Each of these Sages, four females and four males, acted simultaneously against a single foe-Zhan Jiangwen. Within the God Cage of Eight Directions, they drew tremendous power from their regions and gained support from the other four Major and many Minor Regions, all for the sake of a single goal. This activity had unintentionally unified the entire gxy against a single target.


    While the battle was waged,s were shielded from shockwaves created by their shes. The color of the skies changed repeatedly, either tainted a ming white or a myriad of other colors as fists and Heavenly Treasures were thrown about.


    Boosh!


    Zhan Jiangwenunched his sixth fist at four Sages. They guarded together in a united effort as Sage Imentet used her shield and Sage Khonshu used a Crescent-shaped Mirror. While none of the Sages had grasped a Minor Authority over a Law of the heavens, they had each refined and produced, through extensive effort and cultivation, Heavenly Treasures that perfectly synergies with their respective cultivation bases.


    Sage Khonshu, a beautifully handsome young man with silvery white short-length hair and glistening violet irises with crescent moon-like pupils, was blown away by Zhan Jiangwen''s sixth fist spewing silvery white blood despite the protection of numerousyers of Mystic Wards generated by the external power of Minor and Major Regions. He was severely injured.


    Sage Imentet''s gorgeous body was disgustingly broken. Her bones had been shattered and maintained by pure mystic power, if not she might have toppled into nothing but crumbled bones and saggy flesh. The others weren''t doing so well either.


    Zhan Jiangwen hadn''t just thrown this sixth fist once. He had cycled through fists repeatedly, beginning at first and rising continuously into sixth, and while his rhythm was predictable, his power was atrocious. Not a single Sage was injured.


    Sage Pakhet was missing her left arm.


    Sage Nepit''s fleshy body was turned into bloody mush. He conjured a Spiritual Body to house his fleshy remnants while maintaining his cultivation base in full. He was using only Spiritual Power fueling his spells and arts as his other forms of power such as pure Mystic Power and Physical Power would be either too slow or impossible to exert without his physical body.


    He stayed far, far away while under thousands ofyers of protection. His defenses resembled a semi-transparent crystal sphere, and he kept mobile as heunched spells at mind-boggling rates. It was his extensive usage of spells that kept disrupting Zhan Jiangwen''s focus, preventing him from throwing that seventh fist!


    Fortunately, that seventh fist of his needed a degree of focus that drew upon his entire cultivation base to unleash. They all came to the simultaneous conclusion that the seventh fist would be unblockable for them unless they sacrificed themselves.


    Zhan Jiangwen maintained the Neo-Dawn Visualization Method to dispel the Spiritual Spellsunched by Sage Nepit and Sage Hathor. With a low roar, he unleashed a st of clear light that shattered the spatial fetters swirling around him like invisible chains.


    "I hate fighting Sages!"


    Zhan Jiangwen cursed in his heart as he felt the God Cage of Eight Directions being controlled by Sage Nepri and several Mystic Overlords trying to confine him and restrain his movement. While Zhan Jiangwen kept fighting, the Sages and Mystic Overlords, including the cultivators at the Heavenly Saint, Worldly Saint, and Earthly Saint who contributed however they could, kept suffering continuous shocks of disbelief and despair embedded within their hearts. The fear of Zhan Jiangwen burrowed into their hearts.


    While he was shing with them, releasing fist after fist, the others felt that his feats were stupendously monstrous! Not only was he reacting to every attack, over and covert, blocking any spells and shattering any restraints, but he was exerting tremendous levels of power without any signs of exhaustion! This was a true monster!


    No wonder he was brazen enough to steal from them! That strength must represent the very peak of the Mystic Ascendant Realm!


    Their fear was elevated as time continued and the status of each Sage was getting increasingly bad. However, it was easy to ride a tiger, but once ridden, there was no way to get off easily! Moreover, they couldn''t just surrender! While their gxy was prosperous to the point of excessive, in just under two months, the severe depletion of resources so suddenly drastically changed their society.


    Additionally, their cultivations had all but halted in terms of progression as the time for new resources to develop was bing increasingly apparent. Who could wait ten years? A hundred years? thousand years?! TEN THOUSAND YEARS! Some of the treasures they kept in their vaults had been once-in-a-lifetime for Mystic Overlords, unlikely to be born without extraordinary circumstances once every quarter million years!


    If they let Teng Jiangwen go, they would be left helpless! Just a taste of their drought was enough to understand that theing days would be dark...darker than they could imagine. This was why the constant conflicts with each other were all put to the side as they acted in unprecedented unity against a single person!


    They had to!


    The Sages were safe; their vaults were untouched and the Alchemist-centric Organizations across the world simrly remained, but so what? For the Alchemists sold their products at stupidly high prices and given the subsequent depletion of concoction material, each product would only rise in price rather than decrease! And the Sages would almost certainly demand obedience to enjoy their stored resources, and they would be restrictive to the limits!


    The resulting society would change drastically. They had to reim their treasures!


    Unbeknownst to them, their hopes and dreams were entirely impossible. Zhan Jiangwen wasn''t just fighting, he was holding back considerably. Seventh fist? He felt that with Wei Wuyin''s seemingly endless infusion of energy, using the Minor Law of Momentum, he could unleash an eighth, Ninth, perhaps even a tenth fist!


    The feeling was exhrating!


    However, he wasn''t supposed to kill! Yet temptation shrouded his heart. Even before, he had only used his Seventh Fist against other Sages to fight for fortune and each time had been exhausting to the Utmost. What would it feel like now?!


    His mind was illuminated by the Law of Momentum and Wei Wuyin''s enhanced senses. He really, really wanted to know! Moreover, as his will zed to a new limit, he received a direct transmission through his soul!


    After throwing his sixth fist, his silvery eyes unleashed radiant rays of vibrant, blinding light that resembled Sr Stars in the night sky. Clenching his fist, the Asura within his mind ROARED! The Neo-Dawn Visualization Method had fused with his Six-Fists Asura Visualization Method, transforming wondrously with wless integration into his Spirit of War''s soul quintessence.


    Enlightened, the Neo-Dawn Asura-Soul War-Fist Visualization Method was created! While a mouthful, the resulting power shielded him against all Spiritual Spells as a boundless, infinite momentum began to rise! His fist which was formed of white mes faintly transformed into a silvery me that caused everything within ten million miles to lose their sense of momentum.


    Every Sage within range, iing spatial chains, Ascension Art, or transmission of energies, felt it all stop, struggling to move a single inch forward as if their momentum was stunted. This wasn''t halting time, but blocking the profound aspects of progression! They simply couldn''t take that step forward toplete their task!


    Sage Imentet was barely hanging on by a thread. She became the target of the attack. Her beauty served her in no way against the brutal fist of an Asura War God! Her eyes widened, her pupils constricted, and her heart came to a stop as beating became almost impossible! She wanted to screech out for assistance yet her spiritual voice was unable to gather the momentum to project.


    Zhan Jiangwen''s fist was pulled back in what seemed to be in slow motion.


    SEVENTH FIST!!!!!!!


    The Law of Momentum infused the aura of the Law of War, Wei Wuyin''s Ster-Paragon Energies, and the Lord of Stars'' Defiant Sr Energy into this fist. A harsh, fiery sh appeared. The entire world was drawn into its beauty, yet its might was unsurpassed!


    Weakly in her mind, Sage Imentet could only watch as the sh approached her in seemingly slow motion. Her life''s memories from birth to now shed before her eyes. She was going to die.


    This was what she knew as the absolute truth. Her Soulguard would shatter, and her soul would be obliterated. There was no going back from this.


    "IMENTET!!!"


    Sage Pakhet and Sage Hathor both screamed in fear. The former was caught within the momentumless zone while thetter was outside, trying to breach the edge with ferocious power. Unfortunately, besides their words by sheer fortitude of will, nothing else was able to get through.


    The other Sages were wide-eyed and helpless. All the strength of a gxy and they couldn''t defeat a single Teng Jiangwen! How pathetic! And now...they were going to watch one of their sisters die!!


    "YOU DARE?!"


    Suddenly, a slender figure appeared before Sage Imentet in a swirl of ster radiance. With a wave of her hand, they all saw a cauldron appear before the figure and Sage Imentet protectively. A rich alchemical aura permeated through a tenth of the gxy instantly! The sheer quantity and quality of the Utmost Purity Mist present was heart-pounding and soul-stimting!


    The cauldron was a milky, pristine, and gorgeous white with the bewitching beauty of ethereal majesty that was difficult to fathom, and within this milky white was the continuous formation and eruption of Sr Stars, granting it a ster beauty that was impossible to replicate without countless years. The mouth of the cauldron leaked a seven-colored mist that was indescribably pure.


    When it was summoned, the mist erupted with gentle power, slowly exerting the principles of the Alchemic Dao-Containment and Refinement. All that abundant power was slowly drawn into the mist and then refined into a less vtile power.


    Then, the slender, elegant, and beautiful figure formed a hand-seal that all the Sages saw with shaken hearts. The silvery fiery light was sucked into the cauldron entirely, vanishing without the slightest trace. Even the imposing power of the Law of Momentum was drawn in as well, allowing the world to resume.


    "WHAT?!"


    Zhan Jiangwen was bbergasted, visibly so, and he wasn''t the only one! They all were!


    Cloaked in the alchemical robes of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Corps, Luo Ning cut an extraordinary figure as her dominance flowed smoothly outwards alongside her cold, sharp, and beautiful features.


    Zhan Jiangwen didn''t hesitate; heunched his-


    EIGHTH FIST!!!!!!!!


    Breaking his past limits, the entire gxy trembled as the God Cage of Eight Directions began to experience instability. Sage Nepri held on desperately as blood profusely leaked from her eyes, nose, and ears. The murderous intent directed at Luo Ning was vicious and full of ill intent. It was as if he was going to destroy her and the entire gxy if he could!


    Sage Imentet''s dread that had been dissipated by the shock of this neer returned instantly! If this fist force impacted anything,rge swathes of the gxy would be destroyed! The chaos that would ensue would be unpredictable!


    Yet Luo Ning gave a cold harrumph, her body exuding a strength that was simr to an Enlightened Sage! If one inspected closely, her aura was clearly the result of an external source-burrowed power! But none of that mattered! Wielding the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron, before the eyes of all the Sages and Mystic Overlords, Luo Ning formed a hand-seal and once again drew in the godly might of that fist into the cauldron.


    After doing so, her body began to sweat and faint wisps of blood escaped her pores as the burrowed Enlightened Sage''s aura was pushing her Mystic Physique to its limits.


    "...!"


    They all watched as Luo Ning defused that disastrous, cmity-inducing attack in awe!


    Who in the heavens was this person?!


    "His energy isn''t limitless!"


    Luo Ning shouted as veins throbbed on her neck and forehead. Her Enlightened Sage''s aura was waning but she held on.


    The Sages were only stunned for a picosecond before they returned to their senses.


    "I can block two more attacks!"


    Luo Ning said as her will to fight raged with unforgettable determination.


    "Kill!"


    Sage Nepri shouted through the trembling God Cage of Eight Directions. The eight Sages and numerous Ascended beings all roared in unity within their hearts.


    Zhan Jiangwen deeply frowned and red at Luo Ning before, without another word, fleeing with a kick that sent him sting toward the nearest gcticyer! He was fleeing!


    -----


    Shrouded Eye Major Realm.


    "And that''s thest one..."


    Wei Wuyin dusted his hands off with a satisfied smile. In the blink of an Enlightened Sage''s eye, Wei Wuyin departed from thest vault of the eight Sages.

 Chapter 1657 1650: Schemed Against; Fools of a Galaxy

    Chapter 1657  1650: Schemed Against; Fools of a Gxy


    No one expected the intervention of Luo Ning or her unsurpassed disy of alchemical power utilization to diffuse Sage Imentet''s deathly crisis. She was an outlier that was worth pondering, yet Teng Jiangwen was not giving them time to think or consider the situation! Only Sage Imentet of the Hidden Desert Major Region knew who Luo Ning was, and her formidable will and staunch fortitude were reflected in her impressive eyes despite her ruined body.


    "Earth-Saint Luo!" She cried out, her voice containing a plea.


    Luo Ning nced at Sage Imentet as the battle raged on in the distance. Over half a dozen Sages and numerous Mystic Overlords utilizing the united power of a gxy broken into regions used their all to stall Teng Jiangwen. After Luo Ning''s reminder, they were brought out of their delusional assumption of Teng Jiangwen''s endless energy. Given the tremendous amount of power he was using here, far surpassing anything else, he must be like a zing star at the end of its life trying to illuminate an entire gxy in itsst hour. He was using everything within his cultivation base!


    He shouldn''tst long!


    This theory was reinforced after Luo Ning dered that she could take two more attacks and his deathly re at her before fleeing without the slightest hesitation, refusing to confront Luo Ning! While dangerous, as long as they remained cautious, supporting each other and ensuring the safety of their allies while wearing down Teng Jiangwen''s energy reserves, they could win!


    Hearing Sage Imentet''s pleading voice, Luo Ning''s body, which exuded the aura of an Enlightened Sage, trembled slightly. Sage Imentet instantly realized that Luo Ning was on the verge of losing her burrowed power, her weak cultivation base unable to handle the mountain of a straining task of mobilizing what mortals would consider godly strength.


    "Here!"


    From the mouth of the cauldron, a white stream of elixir containing countless mystic runes exuding a richly intense worldly aura flowed out and aimed for Sage Imentet''s mouth. She only briefly inspected the elixir before realizing its origins, and her eyes shined brilliantly as she opened her tantalizing pair of lips and stuck out her pink tongue, allowing the liquid to enter her throat.


    She swallowed!


    Then, Luo Ning formed a handseal. A cloud of dense seven-colored mist sted outwards and mmed against Sage Imentet''s broken body. Within less than a second, the ease of refinement of the replenishment and recovery elixir at the high-tier Mystic World grade was digested and its effects showed immediate results.


    CRACK! SNAP! POP!


    Sage Imentet''s broken body made cracking sounds of her skeletal frame regrowing and her sundered flesh returned. Even the blood that washed over her robes was cleaned, and within a few blinks of an Enlightened Sage''s eye, she regained her former beauty of the ages that could move the blind and entice all genders. She was a moving, unrivaled beauty of her generation resembling a goddess of ancient myth.


    With a deep breath, the mystic aura around her became increasingly vigorous. While she hadn''t gained her full strength, she could muster roughly sixty percent of her original power.


    She gave Luo Ning a grateful look and with a flicker, vanished into aet of ck and white light as a swirl of vast sand spun around her figure, amplifying her speed of movement as if propelling her forward and tearing apart the resistance of solidified space and thetent void.


    Zhan Jiangwen was repeatedly osted by the Sages. Heunched his first through sixth fist once again, but his one-directional form of attack was immediately countered by several methods. Zhan Jiangwen was a powerful Sage in his life, but he was a Vagabond Cultivator who had to strive for everything himself and had only elevated his Seven Asura Fists Ascension Art to an extraordinary level, bing the culmination of his lifetime of efforts. With it, he acquired the Minor Law of Momentum, a testament to its incredible foundation and potential.


    Unfortunately, this made his battle tactics linear. He wasn''t adept at Spiritual Spells or Spiritual Ascension Arts, and Wei Wuyin had once pointed out the ws of his Mental Visualization Method that needed to be actively circted to acquire benefits while the Neo-Dawn Visualization Method was far greater in terms of usage and passive protection against the grandiose and cmitous might of mind-sundering spells. He had fallen for the Eye of Illusion after all!


    This was also why he hated Sages. If they knew of his linear tactics, it wouldn''t be difficult to predict and counter his attacks with timing and understanding. If he could curve or control the asura power released by his fists after being unleashed, then the variations would be nearly impossible to handle. Unfortunately, the Law of Momentum meant unleashing power beyond your normal strength, making it very difficult to control.


    That said, his past limits had already been surpassed, and this energy from Wei Wuyin was capable of defying all sorts of conventional thinking. Unfortunately, he couldn''t test these things out and was only consolidating his grasp of his enlightenment.


    While blitzing toward the gcticyer, he was repeatedly verifying his new limits. Even without Wei Wuyin''s energy, he felt confident of unleashing the eighth fist! While it would be exhausting, it would be possible!


    Whoosh!


    Just as he neared a few hundred thousand miles near the gcticyer, slowly trudging forward with fist after fist despite being dyed by the ferociously desperate actions of this gxy''s powers, a beautifully breathtaking figure flickered before him with a shield in hand.


    His eyes widened with shock.


    Sage Imentet!


    She held her ikem before her, and with a heavy roar that, despite being deep and vicious, still contained an incredible alluring hook like music, she pushed that shield forward as a projection of the ikem erged to millions of miles. She was exhausting her entire power in this one attempt! Her defense had blocked off his escape route entirely! The God Cage of Eight Directions remained, so shifting across space was still prohibited!


    Zhan Jiangwen growled in manic fury that sent shivers down the spines of everyone who could hear. It was the enraged shout of an Asura!


    THIRD FIST!!!


    It was clear that Zhan Jiangwen was getting weaker as his cycle of Momentum gathering kept reducing after unleashing that eighth fist, and at this point, he was limited to the third fist. While strong, it was blocked off by Sage Imentet''s shield. The attack caused cracks to appear throughout her Heavenly Treasure, but her will remained firm as she pushed forward against the fist force!


    With that hearty shove, for the first time, their foe was pushed back! Immediately, the six Sages acted all at once! They surrounded Zhan Jiangwen while forming a united array of power, creating a God Cage of Six Directions with themselves as gs. This was clearly pre-nned!


    Within a single blink of a Supreme Sage''s eye, the situation had changed and all Zhan Jiangwen''s routes of escape were ruthlessly sealed! Zhan Jiangwen''s body was impacted by the mystic power of six Sages poured viciously upon him.


    "..."


    Surprisingly, after that roar, his mood turned eerily calm.


    "Teng Jiangwen! Surrender and we''ll let you live! Or if you resist, we''ll shatter your Soulguard and refine your soul for your remaining soulspan!" Sage Khepri threatened with brutal vim. He was an elderly man with golden hair, jet-ck eyes, and ck and gold robes embellished with scarabs carrying Sr Stars across its surface in an animated fashion.


    Instantly, Sage Hathor''s kind and gentle voice echoed out,


    "We only want what belongs to our gxy. As long as you return what you stole, we can swear an oath to only imprison you for fifty thousand years and strip you of your status as a Sage by sealing off your True Soul and Soul Energy. You''ll retain your cultivation as Mystic Overlord, and with your strength, you''ll rival Sages still."


    She was an ordinary yet gentle-looking middle-aged woman with grayish hair, resembling a nurturing mother often described in idle stories. The very representation of one. With her modest ckish-grey robes that seemed to have turned Grey from overwashing and reuse, she exuded a warmth that was hard to distrust.


    "Belongs to your gxy?"


    Zhan Jiangwen spoke with the depth of his former identity, Teng Jiangwen, infused with intense bitterness.


    "Haha! Belongs to your gxy?"


    He repeated and then waved his hand from the center of the God Cage of Six Directions that manifested as a multicolored sphere with endless physical, spiritual, and mental chains trying to adhere to his form, threatening to restrict him. He was destroying them as they approached with his demonically-savage Mystic Aura, but this had turned from a hectic escape to a battle of attrition! When he waved his hand, a tiny one-inch cube emerged, floating at the center of his palm while covered in dense, extremely tiny mystic runes.


    "...!"


    All of their eyes brightened upon seeing it!


    A Spatial-type Heavenly Treasure!


    While they couldn''t discern its uses, the potent Minor Spatial Law Aura it exuded all but confirmed its status as a Heavenly Treasure with an intimate connection with the heavens! With a nce, such an object could store everything that had been stored if it focused only on forming a Spatial Dimension for storage!


    In truth, this was merely a dud of an item without any actual effects!


    "You mean this?"


    Zhan Jiangwen teased with an amused smile. Their expressions all changed as they felt a pounding dread in their hearts.


    "Don''t do anything rash, Sage Teng!"


    Sage Nepit urged. He was alreadymunicating with the others to determine what to do next.


    "You''re all fools. Mwahaha!"


    Zhan Jiangwen released maniacalughter that was eerily calm as if his dangerous situation was no longer relevant.


    "This was my path to the Resonant Soul Realm. I had even nned all of it out. Did you really think that I didn''t target any of you at all? That you were safe?!"


    Eventually, Luo Ning caught up with heavy breaths and a sweat-beaded forehead. When she arrived, the others nced at her, and Sage Imentet whose body was pushed to the brink once again flew toward her instantly. She arrived by her side with a sh of concern. Luo Ning gave a brief sh of a consoling smile before her gaze shifted to the trapped Zhan Jiangwen.


    But the other Sages'' expressions all experienced several changes.


    "What do you mean?"


    Sage Am, a woman''s voice questioned, yet her entire body was shrouded by a hazy, grayish veil, only revealing her feminine silhouette that was constantly shifting between a little girl, a young slender woman, a voluptuous woman of sultry vor, a schrly young woman with a book in her hand, a middle-aged woman who carried a flower pot, and an elderly woman with a bent back and thin limbs.


    Zhan Jiangwen chuckled amusingly,


    "I had long since set traps on each of your vaults. Move them? Split them up? Enhance your protections and alert systems? Pathetic. All pathetic! I just didn''t dare take them one at a time and alert you all. Whatever, I won''t exin it all to you foolish simpletons. To put it bluntly, all of your treasures, everyst bit, is HERE! Haha! What do you think about that?!"


    Zhan Jiangwen flourished the cube as if it were his greatest achievement in life.


    "WHAT?!"


    When they heard this, their expression changed drastically. Immediately, the only Sage that was in her Major Region, Sage Nepri and the Renenutet, the capital that stored her relocated vaults, checked the contents of her vault within an instant. And her aura''s shift and emotional shock caused the God Cage of Eight Directions to falter and they all felt it!


    Before Sage Nepri could give the news, Zhan Jiangwen turned his calm gaze which contained unbridled rage and resentment within its depths toward Luo Ning.


    "I fucking hate you."


    Four words yet it was incredibly direct!


    It was as if all of his countless years of extensive, careful nning were ruined by a single unseen variable.


    "If only you died,"


    he shifted his gaze toward Sage Imentet with implied meanings. If Sage Imentet was killed, the God Cage of Eight Directions would experience a drastic w!


    After all, the main power source and array gs were the five-belt Mystic Stars! It was their World-Bound Star Domains!!!


    They immediately realized why Sage Imentet, the one who suffered the greatest degree of injuries, was aimed for with his strongest attack! It was purposeful! Yet Luo Ning ruined it all!


    "It''s over, but this doesn''t have to be your end. As said, we can make a deal."


    Sage Nepit''s face was pale as he had just received news from Sage Nepri that her vaults had been emptied. There were signs that it was moved into a spatial object!


    That spatial-type Heavenly Treasure!


    Long-distance spatial transference?! Through the God Cage of Eight Directions?! Clearly, he was prepared! That dastardly bastard! Did he steal EVERYTHING?! Did they y right into his hands?!?!


    "A deal?"


    Zhan Jiangwen smiled with amusement. Then, his eyes spewed venom!


    "Screw off!"


    He didn''t wait for them to act after or make any other confirmations. With a clench of his fingers around the one-inch cube, he released a bright, dazzling smile filled with mockery and a tinge of longing.


    "Since I can''t reach the Resonant Soul Realm, none of you can dream of doing so this lifetime! FUCK ALL OF YOU!"


    With an evilugh, the one-inch cube released a vtile light alongside his body as cracks began to spew out white light of endless momentum.


    "HE''S GOING TO SELF-DETONATE! SEND HIM OUT!!"


    Luo Ning said before dashing away while summoning the Minor Elysium, grabbing Sage Imentet, and immediately sending it flying while erecting every defensive array with her remaining burrowed power. She was the only one with an Enlightened Sage''s power, so her perception was Soul Perception! They didn''t dare neglect her warning.


    Sage Imentet didn''t resist as her eyes widened as she observed the scene.


    Sage Pakhet reacted swiftly.


    "Send him out of the gxy!"


    This Teng Jiangwen was utterly mad! He already activated the self-detonation process in full! There was no going back!!!


    They were all Sages, and they expected a desperate bid with thest remaining trump card but not this! Still, they reacted fast. The God Cages of Six and Eight Directions worked in tandem, and the Sages in a uniform effort pushed out their palms, sending the cage zing out of the gxy and passing the hundred thousand or so miles remaining. Fortunately, they were so close!


    When the God Cage of Six Directions was pushed out of the gcticyer, they kept supplying it with mystic power to prevent Zhan Jiangwen from escaping while driving it further away but also hoping to use its might to protect the one-inch cube. Within the blink of a Supreme Sage''s eye, desperation in their hearts, they sent the cage trillions of miles away!


    Unfortunately-


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!

 Chapter 1658 1651: Aftermath of an Impoverished Galaxy (1)

    Chapter 1658  1651: Aftermath of an Impoverished Gxy (1)


    Tremors. Waves. An explosion. A single event with disastrous cmitous effect left a gxy, an entire gxy, shaken and trembling. Heavy tremors rippled through space, time, mana, and light that distorted perception as only a sh of brilliant, blindingly, deafening, and mind-numbing light erupted!


    The sh between native Sages and Zhan Jiangwen was outrageously explosive, intense, and ster-altering, yet the leaders of the No-Name Gxy, from minor Exalted leaders, those at the Mystic Star Phase, to major leaders at the Mystic Overlord, had acted swiftly to protect their interests from shockwaves while regions banded together to resist and reduce the catastrophic effects seeking to devastating their homes.


    While many certainly lost their lives, had their cultivation bases shattered in the attempt, or had dramatic struggles by cing their everything on the line for their homes, the fact remained that the result was minimized to the best extent imaginable.


    However, the resulting tremor was unstoppable. Whether you were a newborn infant or a supremely powerful expert, you felt the subdued screeching of an entire gxy! The No-Name Gxy was crying!


    And it was only the beginning...


    The waves upon waves of force that crashed against the gctic shell of the gxy were like a heavy hammer smashing against creation itself. It distorted the shape of the shell itself.


    The eight Sages and countless Ascended beings all conjured the thickest, strongest wards they could muster. Those in control over the protective arrays of aary, starfield and ster region scale activated as the intensity of the explosion, the forewarning tremors of theing waves through the flow of mana, space, and light came.


    Sage Nepri was in control over the God Cage of Eight Directions Array, and she hastily formed over a hundred hand-seals while blood spewed out of her ears, nose, and eyes, yet she remained entirely unhindered by the spasming of her body as her Mystic Soul roared! She directed all avable energy into the array, manifesting a gargantuan, gxy-sized shielding of beautifully rainbow colors, fortifying the gctic shell without caring about the expense.


    Controlling and directing such tremendous energy from all over was indescribably difficult. Her entire body began to fissure, cracks forming from her orifices to her body, like a fractured ss object. She barely held on, relying on a golden amulet hanging from her ne-her Heavenly Treasure.


    All of the Sages had drastic reactions as they witnessed the swarm of ferocious power m against the reinforced gctic shell. The pounding sounds were like stomps of a divinity against their hearts. They felt terrified. They felt utterly insignificant.


    The self-detonation of a Sage wasn''t too difficult to handle and was certainly not enough to threaten the gxy, but the sheer strength of this detonation suggested that Zhan Jiangwen hadn''t just used his own strength, but relied on galvanizing the treasures he stole. He likely spared no expense to sacrifice everything in ast-ditch attempt at taking his enemies with him, those who foiled his epic n to strive toward the legendary Resonant Soul Realm.


    The level of pettiness exceeded their expectations.


    The sh of destructive detonated power was quick, and it dissipated just as quickly, only causing chaos to reign Supreme outside of their gxy''s limits, likely preventing any steady exploration or visitors for a long while.


    "He...really did it..."


    Sage Pakhet was normally a fierce lioness who could fight with her life on the line fearlessly, yet despair and despondency invaded her heart as she observed the aftermath of that vagabond-thieving cultivator''s detonation.


    If they hadn''t acted quickly, jetting him outside with all they had...


    "THAT BASTARD!"


    Sage Nepit cursed vehemently, his emotions riled to an extreme. Despite his age, he was teary-eyed and venom-spewing. He had only just got confirmation that his vault had been raided and taken advantage of. His carelessness caused him to lose... everything! And this bastard! This freaking bastard took it with him!


    Whoosh!


    Sage Hathor flew toward the destroyed region. Her heart was pounding.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The other Sages ignored all else and followed along. They arrived at the edge of the gctic shell, seeing the fragmented specks of time and space. There were abnormal distortions everywhere they looked, deadly and sinister. Just a single nce and they felt that the entire area was vtile to the point of possessing a strong degree of lethality toward them.


    A newly created forbidden zone.


    This area stretched an entire hemisphere of a gctic shell. Perhaps not even a Resonant Soul Realm''s Supreme Sage would have been enough to cause such destructive results.


    Sage Khonshu floated in the Dark Void next to Sage Hathor, pping his hand across his face, dragging it downwards, and inhaling deeply as he allowed all of it to settle within his mind and heart. The exasperation and anger within him was palpable.


    "It''s almost as if tens of thousands, perhaps hundreds of thousands of chaosnovas were unleashed all at once. He must have used some sort of ascension art to harness the vtile strength of what he stole, likely amplifying the momentum of theirtent energies and essences to emte them."


    Sage Khonshu had always had an analytic mind and keen perception.


    Chaosnovas were not a natural celestial phenomenon, but a fascinating art that those at the Heavenly Saint Phase could unleash by using their refined origin state-level mana, imbuing heavenly chaos, and emting the properties of a supernova. It was destructive to the utmost. Given the Law of Momentum''s ability toyer, it wasn''t impossible for him toyer chaosnova using vtile materials as fuel to generate greater momentum for that art.


    Sage Hathor clenched both her hands into tight fists, to the point her nails drew blood. She was visibly trembling from head to toe, her eyes glistening with a murderous light without a single outlet. She was normally known for her unshakeable calm, and this sight unsettled most of them yet...they all understood.


    Slowly yet surely, they each received confirmations that their vaults, even the hidden locations that contained their backups, and even their dummy vaults meant to lure others in and trap a potential thief, which were only stored with enough bait to fool others, everyst bit of it was gone.


    Everything. Was. Gone.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    With Sage Imentet by her side, Luo Ning arrived. Her aura was sputtering out into a weak state and barely had any strength within her. Sage Imentet had to bring her here. When they arrived, there was an eerie silence. Despite the vacuum of space, they could hear the static of the chaotic regions outside the gxy, the new forbidden zone.


    The eight Sages of the No-Name Gxy were all present, excluding the Sage that was currently visiting the Utmost Purity Gxy visiting her Dao Companion, Sage River Oasis, and the Sage whose whereabouts was almost always a mystery, Sage Shattered Sphinx. Chances were, even those two Sages had lost everything.


    "Chaosnovas..."


    Sage Pakhet muttered absentmindedly. It was as if she wanted to tether her thoughts to something tangible to move away from the irresistible reality of the situation. Normally, she was a fierce proponent of handling things with strength and decisiveness, but there was nothing to decide or handle here. All her strength was irrelevant.


    All of their strength was irrelevant!


    Sage Am, who was shrouded in a cloak of mystery in all but gender, started to formte hand-seals. She was as adept as Oracle Arts, as skilled as World Prophetess Bai from the Utmost Purity Gxy, and only a few among the gxy were aware of her grandiose divination skills.


    She formed an intangible connection to the world as a mystical hum emanated from her body. Her actions caught the sight of all of the Sages.


    Sage Nepit''s eyes brightened.


    "Right! He might not be dead! There''s no way a Sage of his caliber who cultivated for tens of thousands of years would throw it all away without certainty of taking us down with him!"


    His words immediately inspired a change in their eyes and hearts. Hope sprung from the depths of despair and loss.


    Sage Am executed her divination arts several times, and her shrouded figure shook quite a few times. She seemed to be performing several attempts, and with each attempt, the anticipation and hope in their hearts were slowly being chiseled. They guarded Sage Am silently, preventing even the faintest of disruptions from affecting her.


    Luo Ning observed Sage Am curiously. She took a few low-tier, peak-quality Mystic-World products that could rejuvenate her cultivation base and heal internal injuries. She was drinking elixir and popping pills like water and candy as she watched on with a neutral expression. Her actions did not go unnoticed by the seven sets of eyes present, which included all but Sage Am.


    Her aura noticeably improved at a startling pace. They could all confirm her current cultivation base with their keen senses, and it was far from the Enlightened Sage''s aura she emitted earlier. She was only an Earthly Saint, a mere Rune King! Additionally, they sensed her Alchemic Mystic Soul cultivation base. She was a remarkable talent of the Alchemic Dao for certain, especially after reaching such cultivation despite the difficulties her path of cultivation possesses.


    Additionally, she was incredibly young and her aura doesn''t naturally originate from the No-Name Gxy. She was a foreigner!


    Earlier, Sage Imentet referred to her as Earth-Saint Luo and she had blocked two blows from that mad thief! She exhibited an unnatural strength as an Enlightened Sage and stood her own. Now that she was just devouring precious products far exceeding her cultivation base''s needs as if they were water and candy, their curiosity was piqued.


    They didn''t immediately talk to Luo Ning or ask questions. There was a more pressing matter.


    Sage Am!


    After a little over an hour, Sage Am''s aura stabilized. The others waited with bated breaths, trying to taper their expectations to the best of their ability, yet hope was tenacious and invasive to the heart.


    "...""...""..."


    After a solid sixty seconds, Sage Am began to speak, and everyone focused their everything on her every word,


    "I''ve convened with the world, consulted with the trend, and scoured for answers..."


    "...!"


    They could feel their hearts pounding. Not even Sage Pakhet was an exception, but Luo Ning was entirely calm. She was the furthest connected to their troubles, so her serenity was entirely expected. She was obviously the least affected considering nothing of hers was stolen and she had no stakes here and simply assisted her friend to survive. A feat that she aplished.


    "...The world reveals...annihtion. There is nothing that remains of anything. Only annihtion. The thief, our treasured materials, everything was shrouded by annihtion. Everything..."


    Every single additional syble seemed to unwillingly descend into depression.


    "So he''s just dead? He really...killed himself?"


    Sage Nepit was unwilling to believe it.


    "And our treasures umted over incalcble years...just...gone?"


    His tone was childishly baffled. However, no one could me him. Not only did they lose their treasures, their gxy''s top forces were robbed as well, and


    "Makes sense,"


    Sage Khonshu released a disheartened sigh that echoed into the soul.


    "..." Sage Khepri."..." Sage Hathor."..." Sage Imentet."..." Luo Ning.


    "If everything''s been annihted, then we''re left with no choice-we need to n our next step. The chaos of this will extend across our gxy without mercy,"


    Sage Pakhet, the normally fierce lioness, exhibited an unexpected calm as she began to gather her will and pave a way beyond the lightless path ahead of them.


    "We''ll need to hold a gctic discussion,"


    Sage Nepri''s hoarse voice echoed through the Dark Void.


    A discussion!


    None of them disagreed with that suggestion.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin currently had his feet and ankles dipped into a refreshingly clear blue freshwaterke. The Nexus War g floated beside him, emitting a faint glowing light, and within his right hand was a solid globe of white soul light.


    "Fortunately, your quintessence wasn''t damaged, but I did lose quite a bit of Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Chaos Pellets that I was preparing. Well, that''s fine."


    While he was speaking, the lights of annihtion flowed within his irises and pupils like a school of fishes. They seemed to wave in and out of his eyes as if infiltrating the void and returning profoundly.


    "Sir, my cultivation base had dropped."


    A weak voice echoed from the orb, belonging to none other than Zhan Jiangwen.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled.


    "It''s fine. We''ll reconstitute your cultivation base, and I''ll even improve it a little. After all,"


    He looked at his other hand which had a Saint Ring,


    "my pockets aren''t empty."


    Within that Saint Ring were numerous other Saint Rings, and each contained mountains upon mountains of organized treasures ranging from the lowest qi-grade to Mystic-Heaven grade, and others of ancient, unknown origins and grades that needed to be explored.


    After inspecting the abundant wealth, he grinned and looked into the sky of this tiny-sized.


    "Now for the gathering of this gxy''s greatest forces. Let''s see how that goes."

 Chapter 1659 1652: Aftermath of an Impoverished Galaxy (2)

    Chapter 1659  1652: Aftermath of an Impoverished Gxy (2)


    Gctic Discussion!


    After deciding their next course of action, the Sages of the No-Name Gxy and leaders of the various regions acted rapidly. They returned to settle the disharmony of ster alignments and celestial phenomena that were born from their conflict. Despite their caution and nning, the effects Sage-level shes had on a gxy, especially the starfields, ster Regions, and individuals in minor and major regions that resembled gctic zones were visibly drastic and unpredictable.


    Rtive to the gctic poption, the casualties weren''t high, but when limited to starfields or ster regions, the casualties were tragic and despairing. The broken pieces of many lives had to be repaired. And many of these broken pieces would be forever unable to return without significant sacrifice.


    Countless screams of appalling horror and agony as apocalyptic scenes unfolded ons with partially destroyed atmospheres.


    The shockwaves of Sages'' mystic power wereced with faint traces of soul energy and the aura of Laws made the consequences heavier and those worlds and areas led by Exalted, Venerable, Hignd, Rune King, and World Emperor-level were left helpless to resolve many of the issues. It was difficult to rely on Temporal Reversion to undo the damages or repair the damages immediately. So the stronger forces had to act in haste. Even then, these Original Magistrates, Mystic Overlords, and the eight Sages needed to mobilize and prioritize their actions, including regting and controlling the exhaustion of their difficult-to-refine mystic energies.


    Additionally, the longer it took to resolve these issues or repair those losses, the greater the cost would be. Not to mention, the fight between them left many of the Sages exhausted and severely injured.


    For example, Sage Nepri was unable to assist at all as she went into immediate seclusion. Sage Pakhet had taken a vanguard position and had severely exhausted her mystic energies and suffered numerous injuries. She, however, remained within the Stormy Rain Major Region and oversaw the repairing efforts to the ster alignments and defusing the chaotic celestial phenomena that emerged from time to time causing problems to persist and loss of lives to continue.


    This uing series of days was bound to be one drenched in agony, suffering, and an understanding of the depths of insignificance that many cultivators had whenpared to those truly powerful beings. With a single punch, they could eradicate their entire lives on a whim.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    A group of cultivators who noticeably looked and felt different than their native counterparts despite adopting their clothing styles and respecting their customs began to emerge from all over with oval mirrors. They would meet with the respective ruling party of the regions, ask a few things, and then go out and use the light emitted from the mirror to cause an astonishingly breathtaking scene to ur.


    Corpses long deceased began to glimmer with temporal light, and with a startling breath, they would experience a reversal of causation on their bodies and nearly departed souls. There were incidents of entire cities that wereid to waste by the shockwaves and rampant celestial movement, including the violent rumbling throughout the earth and skies, which was repaired brick by brick as if it was being rebuilt.


    Those who were crushed into meat paste, those who were obliterated by sudden outbursts of chaotic power, or even those killed by the sinister intentions of others after seeing the situation grow chaotic and sought to take advantage of this opportunity began to return to life. Their deaths were reversed by the light emitted by the mirror!


    Wherever these people left, a name was hanging from the lips as the responsible party.


    Alchemic Saint Luo Ning.


    Symbols of the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps and images of those carrying mirrors would find themselves unexpectedly painted on walls as beautiful murals, carved as wooden sculptures ced on shelves, or designed in many fashionable attires. This was a sign of respect and gratefulness that was synonymous with the entire gxy''s culture-to return the favor with celebration and recognition.


    Before the battle, within the Hidden Desert Major Region, Luo Ning''s name was known by some of the top cultivators and organization leaders as an Earthly Saint Alchemist who was visiting here temporarily, making her way toward the Utmost Purity Gxy to experience its rich culture of alchemy and meet talented experts of the Alchemic Dao.


    She had sold a few Mystic-Earth products, discussed with other Alchemic Saints of the region, and concocted openly to showcase a distinction between her home''s methods and theirs. Theparison was met with astonishing praise, but most importantly, she garnered enough recognition that Sage Imentet decided to meet her personally and discuss questions about her homeworld.


    They became friends throughout that exchange.


    Most of this information became leaked after the visits by those cultivators, saving lives indiscriminately, and assisting however they could. While they were few in number, they seemed to appear everywhere. Only then did people realize the mirrors were rare treasures that harnessed the power of Space and Time. While they might not be true Heavenly Treasures, they were infused with high-quality Void Energy and traces of the Laws of Time.


    Before long, the loss of poption was almost entirely dealt with thanks to those mirror-carrying cultivators sent by Alchemic Saint Luo Ning. Additionally, products designed for appendage repair and recovery of the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth-grades, including the Ever-Rebirth Pill, began to circte with severely reduced to almost costless prices.


    While the temporal light had brought others to life, at most it returned them to their states prior to death, and there were still many who were unaffected as they were severely injured or maimed, not dead. This was originally frustrating, but given the limited power within the mirrors, they had to prioritize saving lives over repairing bodily, mental, or cultivation base conditions.


    These pills that were flooding the market with generous terms were like charcoal in the dead of winter, including a fire-starter kit and pre-built igloo!


    The sheer amount of alchemical products flooding the gxy caused the respective leaders to be deeply shaken. While Alchemic Saint Luo Ning''s origins were certainly extraordinary given she was traveling across gxies, a feat that even Sages wouldn''t do carelessly, the sheer quantity of products and her means was incredible.


    News of her assisting at a critical time and saving Sage Imentet''s life spread, including how she temporarily exhibited the strength of an Enlightened Sage and caused the thief to run in fear, cursing her vehemently as he did.


    Eventually, her origins were exposed.


    The Neo-Dawn Empire.


    This naturally cascaded into a subsequent execution of sly divination and probing digs at further information. It was eventually discovered that the Neo-Dawn Empire was beyond the simple word: Mysterious.


    Besides a few bits of information, they only knew that the Neo-Dawn Empire was recently formed and led by the Neo-Dawn Ascension Emperor. For those at Sage Am''s level, they discovered that the Neo-Dawn Empire had left traces within the White Abyssal Gxy and Sky Heart Gxy. Additionally, the traveling Mystic Overlord maidservant was a former elite of the White Abyssal Gxy that had submitted to one of the women of the Neo-Dawn Ascension Emperor, Cao Cuifen.


    This led to many approaching her after the news leaked. They sought information that wasn''t protected by countlessyers of divination protection. Before long, the fact that the White Abyssal Gxy had decided to be the vessel state of the Neo-Dawn Ascension Emperor after a short visit, including his status as peak Worldly Alchemic Saint was exposed.


    Furthermore, Cao Cuifen hinted at his unprecedented talent in the Alchemic Dao and unrivaled strength within the same stage of cultivation. She didn''t divulge everything, but she spared no praise toward her lover, and all who questioned her saw the genuine signs of love and admiration within her gaze.


    It soon came into a circle as they realized that Luo Ning was the Neo-Dawn Ascension Emperor''s personal assistant. Her means were certainly given to her by that unfathomable existence! As for those mirrors, the cultivators that carried them, and the flood of products, there wasn''t much buzz regarding the first two, but thest one...when Luo Ning casually mentioned in a meeting of Alchemic Saints and high-level cultivators that they were purely practice products that she was casually given, the entire upper echelon of the gxy went into an uproar.


    There were endless questions about his whereabouts but Luo Ning could only say:


    "His Majesty is currently consolidating his insights after a recent breakthrough. However, he was here initially. In fact, some of you had met him before."


    When they heard those words, they were stunned. Especially as she began to describe a silver-eyed, unearthly handsome, and unforgettable figure that had traveled alongside her in the background as an ordinary character. The figure was noticed by a few of them, and when they heard that this individual who seemed like a mortal was the Neo-Dawn Ascension Emperor, they were deeply shaken.


    Before long, three days passed...


    -----


    Hidden Desert Major Region.


    Sage Imentetyfortably on a lodging couch, her head resting on fluffy pillows, her clothing was borderline thin bedwear designed for peakfort, and it entuated her astonishing figure to the utmost. She was a tantalizing sight for the eyes, a readied feast that no one would decline. She was being fed grapes by two beautiful female servants while her feet were being gently rubbed by another. There was a young girl, no more than ten, who used her slender arms to fan a banana leaf, creating a fragrant breeze.


    Luo Ning sat on a chair opposite the couch with proper posture, her eyes revealed a little helplessness at seeing the rxed Sage Imentet who didn''t mind showing her gorgeous body or her luxurious habits.


    "If not for your help, our Hidden Desert Gxy might not have been able to recover so quickly," Sage Imentet said with a heart-snatching smile.


    "I was simply doing what I could," Luo Ning politely replied. Sage Imentet''s eyes glowed in response. Despite Luo Ning having saved her life and expended great cost, she remained entirely humble and kind.


    "You can be more familiar with me, Sister Ning." Sage Imentet''s offer would have caused any existence within the No-Name Gxy to shudder with excitement and lunge at the opportunity, especially men, yet Luo Ning only smiled slightly.


    "I am, Sister Imentet," Luo Ning replied. Sage Imentet was a legitimate True Sage expert, and while she wasn''t being overly formal, she decided to maintain a respectful distance.


    Pouting her luscious lips, Sage Imentet could only ept that short response. She was aware that Luo Ning kept a strong distance from others, and the fact she was using the term ''sister'' was already enough to gauge their closeness.


    "Then, tell me: How did you acquire the power of an Enlightened Sage back then?" Sage Imentet asked as she ate a grape that was ced on her tongue. She wasn''t the only one curious about that.


    "This..." Luo Ning was slightly awkward hearing that question.


    Sage Imentet followed with, "If I''m prying into closely guarded secrets, then you don''t have to. After all, I don''t want to ce my friend in a difficult spot." She took a step back, but the desire to know still radiated from her sensual eyes.


    Luo Ning was quiet for a while before she inhaled and exhaled softly, saying:


    "His Majesty taught me a unique art to temporarily gain the powers of a cultivator. But it requires a refined drop of their essence blood. He said he learned it from a beloved member of the heavens. It''s very taxing on the soul, body, and cultivation base though, but I saw how the situation was bing, and you were..."


    She dragged her words at the end, unable to finish, yet the implied meaning of Sage Imentet''s critical situation was clear.


    "..." Sage Imentet silently stared at Luo Ning''s youthful beautiful countenance. The fact that Luo Ning was willing to exhaust a drop of Enlightened Sage''s refined essence blood for her was naturally moving. She slowly rose from herzy position, waving her hands casually.


    She didn''t need to speak as her subordinates all left the room with silent yet hasty feet. Before long, the two women were alone.


    "I''ve been so busytely that I haven''t been able to thank you properly for saving my life back then," Sage Imentet''s voice softened. Not only had Luo Ning saved her life, but she gave her a peak-quality, low-tier Mystic-World product to rapidly recover her powers to stay in the fight. Then, she provided assistance to the gxy, but the region that suffered the worst was hers.


    "I didn''t do this for any reward," Luo Ning hurriedly rified.


    Sage Imentet''s eyes glowed as her gaze softened. She moved toward Luo Ning, cing her face before hers, feeling her soft breathing on her lips and cheeks.


    Luo Ning was briefly taken aback by the sudden closeness of Sage Imentet, but she didn''t retreat, only stared back at those shining eyes of hers with an unflinching gaze. Countless unsaid words were exchanged by their gazes.


    Before long, two lips naturally met.


    -----


    It was soon announced that the gctic discussion would be held in three days, and all cultivators at the World Emperor level or higher were required for mandatory attendance.


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Lol.

 Chapter 1660 1653: Aftermath of an Impoverished Galaxy (3)

    Chapter 1660  1653: Aftermath of an Impoverished Gxy (3)


    Stretching his arms, legs, and spine at the edge of a freshwaterke, releasing aforting moan rife with satisfaction, Wei Wuyin found himself enjoying the rays of sr light touching his skin. In three days, the gctic-wide discussion would ur, which will involve the majority of forces.


    ording to his timeline, this was roughly on schedule by a day or two early. This development was a sign of his ns working beautifully, and while there were some hups, such as Zhan Jiangwen almost killing Sage Imentet by ident. The panic in his voice was still ringing in Wei Wuyin''s ears, but there were very few ns that survived the test of execution that didn''t have contingencies.


    "What now?" The Heavenly War Spirit was spewing at the mouth in hysterical awe after Wei Wuyin began his thieving spree of an entire gxy. However, she had originally thought he would be caught, forced to wage wars against a gxy, and potentially face a Supreme Sage of the Resonant Soul Realm, yet as it continued to develop, he was reliably skipping across all suspicion. Additionally, the name of the Neo-Dawn Empire was circting with positive feelings at the moment across the gxy.


    The Ascendants were even ying a role here, visiting regions affected by the subsequent damage of a multi-Sage conflict, securing the goodwill of people, and causing Luo Ning''s name to resonate indirectly. She was jumping with excitement at the possibility of Wei Wuyin essentially solving his empire''s greatest concern, theck of materials and foundation of wealth.


    It had to be known that while the Ancient Sealed Regions were resource-filled, these resources were lower-leveled, and Wei Wuyin''s Neo-Dawn Empire had established astonishingly new standards for cultivators, which required the cultivation of a World-Bound Star Domain, development of World Runes pre-Mystic Ascendant Realm, and the pursuit of an Astral Idol. Each Ascendant was on a path to the potential pinnacle of a Mortal.


    With all these varied materials of qi, astral, Mystic-Earth, Mystic-World, Mystic-Heaven, and esoteric, ungradable materials such as Heaven Relics, there was no longer a need to fuss over supplying for his developing empire, whether they were the cultivation of realms,s, starfields, cultivators, or beasts. Of course, she was fully aware that while Wei Wuyin had justmitted the theft of an era, his original goal was never those resources.


    "The gctic discussion will be our tform," Wei Wuyin shortly answered as he circted his clear, wless mystic force across his forearms and hands, feeling the sensation of his mystic energies pulsating through him. It was a wondrous feeling to experience.


    "Do you think it''ll work?" The Heavenly War Spirit asked with a mind full of questions.


    "We''ll see," Wei Wuyin watched as his clear flow of mystic force transformed into a seven-colored radiance that was glowing a faint silvery light. After receiving his Magi inheritance, he discovered the origins of Eden''s Mind Dao was the very power that embodied the Akashic Records of Creation, allowing it to utilize all of its amazing powers, such as mind-reading and the divulgence of experiences.


    He had once believed that Eden''s powers originated from its unique, stationary semi-demonic state as he abandoned itsrge, growing body to possess him long ago. However, after learning of the Magi''s Akashic Records of Creation, he realized that Eden had fused with histent potential and intermixed with its own, and transformed into an Alchemic Akashic Astral Soul after Wei Wuyin pursued that path.


    He had very little idea of the implications of this in rtion to the Magi''s lineage or Eden''s future path. The only thing he knew was that Eden was a fascinating Astral Soul that required further study on its abilities and limitations. For example, Eden had evolved somehow, greatly elevating its mind-reading abilities, but what did that evolution entail and why did it happen?


    ''Perhaps using Eden will drastically reduce the time required to cultivate a Scroll of Akasha within my mental realm.'' After thinking about the process, he felt there was a great potential that Eden would bring about great benefits to cultivating the Magi''s inherited method.


    "Are you going to concoct?" The Heavenly War Spirit noticed Wei Wuyin summoning his alchemical energies. At the moment, Wei Wuyin had taken a huge leap across cultivation and entered an unprecedented path that had likely never been traveled before. Now, he had to maximize his Mystic Star Phase cultivation base before stepping fully into the Mystic Dao.


    With three days left, there was plenty of time to attempt to concoct an alchemical product to test his current standings and abilities. After all, Wei Wuyin''s entire existence had changed on a fundamental level, especially his Ster-Paragon Physique, which was divided and fused, amplifying itstent potential multiple times.


    Even the strength of the Mortal and Mystic Dao''s blessings was intensely radiating from his body, and there was an eternal aura that permeated throughout his body. He had so many unexplored benefits that he needed time to consolidate and calcte everyst aspect of his transformations.


    "..." Wei Wuyin thought about it for a short while before deciding to try concoction some of his more familiar products to gauge the difference in quality of products, time of concoction, and ease of refinement. While Bai Xiu was currently with Luo Ning, he could use his secondary cauldron to attempt.


    "Sure," Wei Wuyin decided to concoct his first series of Neo-Dawn Alchemic Lineage products to test his current level of alchemy. With a wave of his hand, a makeshift Original Dawn Pce appeared on theke, extracted from his Saint Ring, not disturbing the sea life within. He walked right in until he reached his Alchemical Chamber.


    The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was astonishingly easy to concoct at transcendent-quality. It only took roughly a minute to concoct a full set of thirty-three pills, the initial signs of perfection. This was considerably faster than his previous efforts, and the quality was consistent entirely as his innate mystic aura entered the pill with extreme ease.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s brows furrowed as he inspected the pills. He decided to concoct other products, beginning at first-grade to ninth-grade-all Transcendent-quality. There was no exception. While he had reached a level of concoction of transcendent-quality Mortal-tier products with ease before, this was no different than naturally urring, with barely any effort on his part. It was as if Eden''s Alchemic Force was naturally infusing the blessing and properties of the Mystic Dao within each product.


    In less than thirty minutes, Wei Wiyin had concocted tens of thousands of products of varying grades, all transcendent, and all with astonishing effects. Inspecting his body''s innate energies, he fell into silence.


    "What a stupendous concoction speed! You''re insane!" The Heavenly War Spirit had always followed Wei Wuyin since his time as a Realmlord and saw him advance into an unprecedentedly heaven-defying Mortal Saint Alchemist at the tender age of under a hundred. She saw him concoct with speed that would send chills down any Alchemist''s spine and instill inferiority within them, yet this was entirely different!


    Wei Wuyin set aside his cauldron and began to inspect his innate energies and aura. Whenever he executed any idle movement, the blessing of the Mortal Dao, Mystic Dao, and that eternal aura naturally flowed within it.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s eyes glowed as he found a Soul Idol Phase cultivator on the, a young boy with an adventurous spirit and lofty dreams. After briefly thinking about it, he buried a transcendent-quality Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill nearby and caused it to pulsate with an ancient aura.


    He observed as the boy ''stumbled'' upon it curiously, realizing that it was likely an ancient pill that was recently exposed from the ground after all the earthquakes and chaotic weather that had unfolded earlier. Excited, he opened the bottle, smelled it, and was entranced immediately. Without much thinking, greed and desire shed within his young eyes, and he consumed the pill.


    Wei Wuyin watched as his body digested the effects within a few minutes with an ease of refinement that was utterly disgusting to witness for any Alchemist. The Mortal Dao auratent within it shockingly assisted in the refinement, and the boy developed a Domain Seed that was no different than a genuine Domain Seed, even slightly better in terms of ordinary quality.


    "..." Wei Wuyin watched for fifteen to twenty minutes as the boy explored his newfound powers, feeling the effects of having a Domain Seed and Worldly Domain at such a cultivation stage, borderline god-like in sensation of control and power, and he yelped in excitement until he discovered that this power of his would lead to questions and smartly receded his domain.


    When he regted his emotions, disying a rare sign of maturity, keen foresight, and a high-degree of intelligence, Wei Wuyin nodded at this young boy''s potentially promising future. Then, ignoring the boy, he began to silently think about what he just witnessed.


    The Heavenly War Spirit was observing this all too, and her golden mass body was twirling in disbelief. She could see what Wei Wuyin was thinking. The concoction speed was one thing, but the ease of refinement as if assisted by the Daos themselves was world-shaking!


    However, her thoughts weren''t what Wei Wuyin was considering. There was an even greater point to consider... ...every product from first to ninth was transcendent without his attempts. The Mystic Dao blessing naturally entered the products, attracting the purest principles of Mysticism and transforming those products on a fundamental level. After another half an hour, Wei Wuyin returned to the Alchemical Chambers of his pce.


    "What are you thinking about?" The Heavenly War Spirit''s curiosity was eating at her.


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin broke out of his ruminative thoughts. "The blessings acquired by my Ster-Paragon Physique seemed to have transformed beyond predictable ways after my ascension."


    "Oh? That''s obvious, isn''t it? Your ascension was extremely odd, so there are bound to be unpredictable transformations. You''ll explore them all eventually." The Heavenly War Spirit consoled. Wei Wuyin had no legacy to look into regarding his current path as he was treading on it alone, at least to his knowledge.


    "What do you think of the third blessing''s eternal aura within my body? Do you think it belongs to the Immortal Dao? The path the Jiaolong tried to assail yet failed in the end." Wei Wuyin had never asked this question to the Heavenly War Spirit before, but even if he had, she couldn''t give him an answer.


    "...I don''t know."


    Wei Wuyin didn''t mind her ignorance as he used her as a soundboard, "What do you think is required for Transcendent-quality Mystic-tier products?"


    "..." The Heavenly War Spirit was initially confused by that question. Why ask that? She had no answer to such a profound question exceeding her field of expertise.


    However, after hearing that question, her golden mass of a body began to tremble uncontrobly with the dawning realization of Wei Wuyin''s implied meaning. "You...don''t...think?"


    "What if..." Wei Wuyin let those two words hang on his tongue as the Heavenly War Spirit began to thrum with disbelief. Lifting his arms, clear light flowed once more, exuding an incredibly profound aura of eternity. Within his eyes, spiritual formations began to rapidly circte, and the Eye of Immortality illuminated his chambers with an eternal radiance.


    -----


    Three days soon came and went as the leading forces of every Major and Minor Region had gathered toward the Land of Manu, an ancient, grand pce stationary within the Dark Void that was formed using the core of a Sr Star!

 Chapter 1661 1654: Aftermath of an Impoverished Galaxy (4)

    Chapter 1661  1654: Aftermath of an Impoverished Gxy (4)


    The Land of Manu was a treasurednd, a forbiddennd, and an ancient pce all in one that was mired by legendary stories and extraordinary origins. Not only was it richly abundant in legends, but its atmosphere generated the purest qi, astral, and mystic essence throughout the entirety of the No-Name Gxy. It was often said to be the premiernd for cultivation across the gxy, suitable for every cultivator beneath the Resonant Soul Realm.


    Countless cultivators desired entry. However, it was sealed off by the eight Sages in abined agreement without any exceptions on entry, transforming the greatest treasurend known gxy-wide into the most forbidden, restricted area within the gxy that no one could enter. Furthermore, during the early years, the eight Sages that ruled over eight major regions had allowed specific generations of cultivators to enter for cultivation, and countless geniuses were born as a result of entering the Land of Manu. But after that, the eight Sages had a disagreement that shattered their original agreement, and they could never agree on when to open the Land of Manu again.


    The specific origins of the Land of Manu were shrouded in myth and mystery, with some of the strongest theories being that it was an abode of a Supreme Sage millions of years ago, or that it was created using the world''s first Sr Star. There were widely believed rumors that the Land of Manu was the birthce of the eight Sages and only those who entered the Land of Manu had the slightest chance of bing a Sage within the gxy. While this was certainly untrue, for the natives of the regions, it justified the difficulty of cultivation.


    Now, that treasured, forbidden, and ancientnd was being opened by the unanimous agreement of the eight Sages for the first time in tens of thousands of years! It would be the designated location of the gctic discussion!


    Numerous top-tier cultivators of the leading regional forces began to travel across the Dark Void at incredible speeds on Void Vessels or Void Gates, expending an enormous amount of cultivated energy topensate. Initially, the Land of Manu, an ancient pce with no defined owner, was the most suitable location to house the top forces and their expert cultivators, yet it was clear that trouble had begun almost immediately.


    The issue was...resources.


    Whether it was Void Vessels or Void Gates, all of them used an astonishing amount of energy to travel across the gxy. A few forces had it easy given their closer proximity to the Land of Manu but for those further away, after having their vaults cleaned out and their resources depleted by the various formations, arrays, and conflicts recently, they had to rely on their cultivation to make their way down within the short three days.


    This was a feat that was not easy.


    In fact, many found it impossible to bring enough individuals with them, and some likely couldn''t afford to send a single individual via Void Gate. The eight Sages were immediately sent inquiries regarding the situation. Were those who were now too poor to attend going to be left out? Will the date be extended?


    The issue was a matter of apse of foresight after never having encountered such an issue. While Sages were terrifyingly powerful beings, the urgency to handle this matter had blinded them to the overarching issues that gued each of the forces:


    They were poor.


    Some of the Void Vessels were marooned out in the Dark Void after exhausting their remaining essence stones and pushing their cultivation bases to the limits to drive, yet realizing that the rtive cost of using your cultivated energies and external essence stones that were once in abnormal abundance that fuel was never an issue, only the quality, maximum mileage, and speed of the Void Vessel.


    While Void Gates, which hadrgely been pushed out of usage due to the practicality of Void Vessels such as Voidships that could transportrge quantities of mystic-graded materials without elevating the cost, were even more egregious. Some tried to establish Void Gates between two locations, yet they used too little and caused the connection between the two Void Gates to sputter halfway.


    A few went missing entirely. These were those who had just enough to connect the two gates yet not enough to sustain it during transport after the number of entries and their high-level possessions were calcted.


    Most were unable to do anything but watch as their Void Gates tried to establish a spatial connection yet consumed their already limited materials in the effort with no results. They were left speechless.


    The distance was simply too far!


    The issue was immediately noticed on the first day after the announcement.


    While Sage Nepri and Sage Imentet were otherwise upied, either tending to their excessive injuries or attending to foreign guests, the other six Sages gathered to discuss this concerning development with exasperated hearts. It was as if a wealthy group of people now had to consider the cost of gas and transportation for thousands of people who couldn''t afford it. It was hard toe up with an immediate solution.


    Sage Khepri suggested taking matters into their own hands and flying across the gxy, picking up specific individuals, and then returning to the Land of Manu. This was an exhausting method but practical given their strength. They could deploy Mystic Overlords to do so as well to alleviate the time.


    However, it was instantly brought to Sage Khepri that the gxy was enormous. Stupidly enormous! Even if they deployed every Mystic Overlord and Sage they could, not counting their already exhausted energies that hadn''t recovered as they didn''t have peak-quality, low-tier Mystic-World products to waste or use like Sage Imentet, but nning logistics would be difficult beyond imagination.


    After all, the gctic forces weren''t limited to just a few thousand or tens of thousands. They also wanted to bring forth everyone''s minds to conceive a solution, so leaving behind intelligent leaders or hand-picking a few wouldn''t serve their interests, but limit their abilities.


    Sage Khepri was still reluctant to drop the idea.


    They discussed for an hour withouting up with any solution.


    Sage Am suddenly proposed to the group of six,


    "How about we ask those foreigners?"


    "Foreigners?" Sage Khonshu''s handsome face was distorted by a growing frown. Those foreigners had aided the gxy in recent days and their existence was being swiftly known by the people.


    "Those whoe from the Neo-Dawn Empire," Sage Nepit softly voiced. There was doubtced in his voice when he spoke of those foreigners.


    "Have you discovered any additional information about them?" Sage Hathor asked, mostly looking at Sage Am whose informationwork was extensive and incredibly precise. She was, after all, an Oracle.


    "..." Sage Am''s shrouded figure prevented others from discerning her expression, but they could feel her hesitance from afar.


    "Are they that protected?" Many top-tier forces protected their information from scryers of the world and heavens such as Oracles and Seers, and it was almostmon sense to establish your defenses lest your secrets be exposedpletely. No one enjoyed the feeling of being naked. Given the feats of this Neo-Dawn Empire by sporting quasi-Heavenly Treasures empowered by pure Void Energy, an exceedingly rare type of energy, it was likely their protections were solid.


    Sage Khonshu''s frown deepened. He had investigated the origins of these foreigners as well using his own team of Heavenly Seers and Oracles, yet they discovered very little about the Neo-Dawn Empire that felt very unrealistic for their recent feats.


    Sage Am finally said after a lengthy silence,


    "The Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor established his empire in a gxy far, far away from here as a mortal. We''ve discovered that he''s an Alchemist. Additionally, we discovered that he has an extensive alchemical lineage that goes from the mortal-rank to the mystic-rank, specifically the Mystic-World grade. Furthermore, they all possess the Neo-Dawn lineage name and have astonishing effects."


    Using methods such as divination arts has always been a way to gather information. It was exactly how those within the Everlore Starfield excavated the secrets beyond their cultivation, by relying on Heavenly Seers and Oracles. But unfortunately, extracting things such as concoction methods and detailed information regarding the process was abnormally difficult to nigh-impossible without significant sacrifice.


    World Prophetess Bai used only herself to extract information about the Neo-Dawn Alchemical Lineage, so what she gathered was significantly less than Sage Am. While their skills were rtively equal in terms of their status and position as Oracles, they had drastically different cultivation bases, and Sage Am had additional support from other Oracles to assist her divination attempts.


    "Astonishing effects?" Sage Pakhet was curious. By Sage Am''s information, this Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor was a bonafide Worldly Alchemic Saint. If his lineage extends to the Mystic-World tier, then he must be skilled within his tier, and if his products had astonishing effects, he wasn''t just skilled but prodigious.


    "I''ve determined the effects of a few of his products, its..." She began to exin the Neo-Dawn Alchemical Lineage''s eighth and ninth-grade products such as the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, Neo-Dawn Star-Seed Pill, Neo-Dawn Soul-Sea Elixir, Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste, Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellet, etc.


    With each exnation of their effects, the eyes of the six Sages grew wider with shock. The Star-Seed Pill allowed one to establish a firm foundation for a World-Bound Star Domain, something that even geniuses struggle to have today given the need for a natural Sr Star, and Heavenly-Origin Paste was incredible! Origin State?!


    The difficulty in reaching the Origin State was not to be underestimated, but it remains a mandatory requirement to be a Heavenly Saint, a genuine Original Magistrate! How many World Emperors are unable to take that step simply because they didn''t have an Origin State?! Having an Origin State at the Worldly Saint Phase was almost a definite sign of a future Original Magistrate as long as they weren''t killed, such as Aziza Al-Masri, the woman who acted as a guide to the Hidden Desert Major Region and No-Name Gxy for the group initially.


    But a ninth-grade paste allowed the cultivation of that? PASTE?!


    "ording to what I''ve gathered, it''s considered a part of an Exceed-tier of Mortal-graded Alchemical Products." Sage Am voiced with a hint of shock still in her voice.


    "Exceed-tier? If it can do what you said, and it''s still only ninth-grade, then that makes total sense!" Sage Hathor said with an astonished expression. Her reaction was shared by the others. Moreover, they hadn''t even gotten to the Mystic-Earth and Mystic-World graded products of the Neo-Dawn Alchemical Lineage!


    The information Sage Am provided was less yet still enough to shake their hearts. The Mystic-Earth graded Neo-Dawn Dual-Dao Elixir and Neo-Dawn Blood-Howl Paste, and the Mystic-World graded Neo-Dawn Eclipsing-World Pill! This included the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone derivative, which was also Mystic-Earth!


    "So versatile..." Sage Pakhet was unable to hide her disbelief. Usually, Alchemic Saints were devoted to a single product type and specialized in a specific field of advancement, yet this Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor hadn''t just invented each type of product at the Mystic-Earth grade but a Mystic-World graded pill!


    Given the norm of Alchemists, this suggested that his knowledge of Mystic-World graded products was peerless and he was potentially...a Heavenly Saint Alchemist! Or at the very least, on the cusp of bing one!


    "..." The Sages were all sent into a silent thought, each with their considerations. How had these individuals gone under the radar? Were they just idle visitors?


    "We should," Sage Nepit suddenly said.


    "Should? Should what?" Sage Khonshu broke out of his ruminative thoughts.


    "We should seek the assistance of this Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor and invite him to the discussion," Sage Khepri answered instead, yet no one leaped out to object. They were all considering the implications of allowing a foreigner to participate in their domestic affairs. Furthermore, none of them had met him before.


    "He has three wives that we know of," Sage Am exined. "One of them is a mortal girl who seemed to have incredible innate talent, already possessing the aura of Wood Law within her. Another is a young Ascended woman-a Pure Catalyst, but I couldn''t determine what type as she''s guarded by a beast that rivals a Mystic Overlord and seems to be protecting her information with its aura. Thest is an Earthly Alchemic Saint who has the protection of a Mystic Overlord as her maidservant from the White Abyssal Gxy."


    "Wives? Wait! That woman whose hyena ate half a star?!" Sage Khepri was bbergasted. That woman caused quite amotion within his Rising-Sr Scarab Major Region that he had been alerted and almost talked to. However, the situation was overly exaggerated and the ones who suffered a loss suddenly changed their tune, and asked for forgiveness for disturbing him needlessly.


    No wonder they switched their tone so freaking fast! The woman must havepensated them generously thanks to her husband, and they refused to allow him to know about it, purposefully sealing that information from him. Those bastards!


    "A Pure Catalyst?" Sage Nepit''s eyes shone with ravenous greed.


    "Mind your thoughts, Sage Nepit. Need I remind you that these two women have Mystic Overlord-level guards and his assistant, Alchemic Saint Luo Ning, had recently used some mystical art to gain the strength of an Enlightened Sage. The strength of this Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor..." Each syble dimmed Sage Nepit''s eyes until his face turned solemnly dark.


    "Yeah, yeah. I understand." He cherished his life, and offending an Alchemist wasn''t just offending him, but everyone he could potentially purchase. Given his Worldly Saint Alchemist status, likely top-tier, it wouldn''t be difficult to hire Enlightened Sages to hunt him down and skin him alive.


    "Then, are we in agreement?" Sage Nepit still wanted this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint to participate and assist them. If anything, forming a connection certainly wouldn''t hurt.


    "I have no disagreements with seeking assistance," Sage Pakhet was normally fierce and prideful yet her ferocity yielded at this moment, but her swift words caused each of them to give her a knowing look. It didn''t take an idiot to consider what Sage Nepit or Sage Pakhet was thinking!


    After all, they were thinking it too!


    Eventually, it was decided: They would seek the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor''s assistance.


    -----


    The next two days were filled with great activity as a White Vessel blinked across the gxy mysteriously and began sending individuals into arge, amodating Secret Realm.

 Chapter 1662 1655: Aftermath of an Impoverished Galaxy (5)

    Chapter 1662  1655: Aftermath of an Impoverished Gxy (5)


    The Minor Elysium, with Su Mei at the helm, acted as transport for the gxy''s greatest experts and forces, cing them within divided sections or connected sections of the Secret Realm within the ship. They were housed in extravagantly crafted pces with gorgeous environments enriched with high-quality sr essence, and under the guard of armored cultivators that brandished the Neo-Dawn Empire''s insignia.


    There were troubles caused within the Minor Elysium despite the numerous experts that were picked up. The Minor Elysium was truly like a shadow as it appeared and disappeared across the Minor and Major Regions of the No-Name Gxy without worrying about cost and at extraordinary speeds. Even those who found themselves lost in the Void-nk Space between starfields or ster regions were carefully brought on board with celebrated and appreciative attitudes. No one was neglected or forgotten.


    Two days might seem short, yet the Minor Elysium''s ability to hop through the void using Void Portals was capable ofpleting the task, shocking not just the gxy''s experts who were brought on board, but the Sages who were observing it skirt across the gxy with sheer ease. They could sense the abundance of pure Void Energy being expended with each jump, and they couldn''t even begin to calcte the expense forpleting the task.


    It seemed their decision to seek out the assistance of the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor was correct. While they couldn''t talk directly to the emperor himself, they fortunately had Sage Imentet whose connections with Alchemic Saint Luo Ning were firm and sufficient.


    While Sage Imentet''s absence in the earlier meeting had given birth to some quiet displeasure among a few Sages, her actions of getting the Neo-Dawn Empire''s assistance without a lengthy discussion or rescheduling was sufficient to dissipate all their thoughts and they found her actions ofworking as signs of an intelligent cultivator. If they were in her position, they would have done the same, especially after Alchemic Saint Luo Ning had yed a critical role in her survival during the fight against that dastardly, vicious thief.


    Finally, at the edge of the three-day deadline, the Minor Elysium finished its final trip to the Land of Manu''s borders. The grand, ancient pce shone beautifully with radiantly golden sr light as the pce itself seemed to have been forged of tinum and gold bricks. It had an ancient, down-to-earth infrastructure yet a divine air that was awe-inspiring to witness.


    It was incredibly enormous for a pce, roughly two hundred miles in area, resembling a mortal city. However, one could tell that there were many intricate locations within the pce, and it seemed more suited as a n abode meant for arge group of descendants and ancestral figures rather than living quarters meant for a small number of precious individuals like the Original Dawn Pce.


    The Land of Manu was normally sealed, and its glistening radiance in the night sky was often referred to as the Manu Star, giving others a sense of direction as long as its golden spark illuminated their starry skies.


    "We''re finally done!" Shui Fengbao shouted with a hearty stretch of his arms and back. He felt a wave of euphoric pleasure course through his body. How satisfying was it toplete a task perfectly? The red-haired Child of Fire was garbed in zing-scarlet metallic armor emzoned with animated mes that resembled the Soldier of War, yet there was a clear distinction due to the fiery design that stood out.


    "Are we?" The blindfolded Yao Houyi sported three quivers, two on his back in an ''X'' shape and one on his right hip, while he wore darkly colored leathery armor and both hands had an archer''s glove. If Shui Fengbao wore the armor of infantry, then Yao Houyi wore the light armor for scouts. The duo was observing thest group walk through a golden archway that acted as an entry point.


    The inside was difficult to see as a curtain of tinum light acted as a gateway and a haze of sr light covered the Land of Manu. While they could likely pierce through the veil of the Land of Manu, they didn''t even try.


    Young Master Shang, who came from who-knows-where, appeared with a gon on his lips and a constantly gulping throat as if trying to satisfy an insatiable thirst. The two nced at the young man garbed in pristine white robes with pauldrons, gauntlets, vambraces, and greaves, and while he didn''t sport any armor around his torso or upper legs, he cut a heroically drunken figure.


    "Bah! My Brother-inw is so cruel!" The first words out of his mouth wereints. The two Prime Ascendants just watched. Shui Fengbaoughed while Yao Houyi remained silent, ignoring Young Master Shang.


    Wei Wuyin had left them to their own devices for nearly two months, and Young Master Shang was enjoying his time until recently when he was pulled away to be on ''standby'', and then he had him amodate the top-tier experts like an attendant. That was far beneath his status.


    However, he was properly trained and was far more social than the Spirits of War or Prime Ascendants, so leaving him as the host who could attend to the passengers of the Minor Elysium over thest two days was optimal. He had almost been run ragged by these people, constantly making requests, especially after Wei Wuyin allowed ''free samples'' for juniors and seniors to cultivate for thest two days.


    Countless experts had a taste of ''personally concocted products'' by the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, and they were all hollering with praise and trying to use their status, beauty, or whatnot to meet the infamous Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor. When he let slip that he was the Brother-inw of the Neo-Dawn Empire, there were even women who made propositions towards him. How annoying!


    He drank again reflexively as a sly grin formed naturally on his face recalling those memories. The ttery and feeling were far different than in the Blessed Yri Empire, and while he couldn''t quite pinpoint how, it just felt considerably better.


    "Are we done?" Young Master Shang asked as he observed the ancient pce that hovered in the middle of the Dark Void like a Sr Star. From afar, it genuinely looked like a tiny Sr Star.


    "We are," Yao Houyi answered. They had transported hundreds of thousands of cultivators from all over the gxy, each with either reputable status, incredible talent, or a high cultivation base. Since this was an urgent discussion to determine the next steps to the inevitable fallout of the deprivation of their resources, some of the top-tier forces brought members of their younger generation to experience such a monumental event.


    Although...this event was shrouded by tragedy and loss. Furthermore, many wanted answers. Not everyone was fully aware that the thief had detonated themselves and taken everyst treasured resource with him to hell. Some were optimistic, arriving in the hopes of iming their lost treasures by swearing oaths and providing proof of inventory. A few were here to verify if the Sages were being truthful and not trying to hoard their treasures for themselves. While they didn''t have the power to handle it as a single entity, if they banded together as one, they could force apromise.


    "His Majesty is quite something," Tuo Bihan walked out, fully decked out in Spirit of War armor of a baleful red and pure white mixture that was shockingly appealing. When he arrived with an item wrapped in thick bandages on his back, resembling a heap of raw iron with a hilt, Young Master Shang took a big gulp before pulling the opening of his gon from his lips reluctantly, saying:


    "Of course he is! He''s my Brother-inw!"


    Tuo Bihan bitterly smiled. Very few people understood the depths of Wei Wuyin''s ns nor had an understanding of his ways, yet he was mightily effective when it came to seizing things. For example, while it seemed like this was a simple trip across the gxy to the Blessed Yri Empire or a date across the stars with a heavenly beauty, Wei Wuyin had already transformed two entire gxies into his Vassal States, and his influence was already permeating throughout the No-Name Gxy, a renowned fragmented gxy under deep contention of territory, ownership, and drenched with conflict.


    Within a few months, the gxy''s conflicts had all but halted and the focus had shifted from enemies to tragic allies.


    In the Myriad Yore Continent, the rtionships with the Grand Imperial Sages were alsoplex, yet when it came to Wei Wuyin, they were all simplified and synonymous in thought, and eventually, the upper echelon of the sect became subordinate to Wei Wuyin''s influence and potential on a subconscious level that even the rightful inheritor had less momentum. It was a sign of a true ruler with irresistible charisma and inscrutable thoughts. It made it difficult to not follow.


    The matter of Qing Qiumu''s executioning to an abrupt halt by the mere utterance of his name despite his presence of only three years within the sect, something that not even Grand Imperial Sages could effectively achieve due to the established rules, was an indication of his ability to create and permeate influence with impable precision.


    Now, each of those who left the Minor Elysium and into the Land of Manu was not only exposed to Wei Wuyin''s extensive wealth, but his abundant generosity, and most importantly, they each had a taste or an experience of his alchemical products with their utterly ridiculous ease of refinement that far surpass normal products. Especially given the cultivation-strengthening incense that was spread throughout the Secret Realm.


    He saw numerous cultivators and the juniors who they brought experience breakthroughs in their cultivation within the Secret Realm, and each breakthrough was highlighted to the others, creating an atmosphere that was hard to replicate anywhere else. The name and symbol of the Neo-Dawn Empire had already been etched in their hearts as a prosperous region.


    Yet the truth of the matter was that the Neo-Dawn Empire''s origins belonged to a void cage. Well, not anymore. Wei Wuyin had seized the Endless Void Mirror already as well.


    "This gxy never stood a chance," Tuo Bihan chortled.


    Shockingly, Shui Fengbao nodded in agreement as if echoing each of Tuo Bihan''s thoughts. When they originally arrived, Wei Wuyin acted rather low-key, but seeing his nse to fruition and the excited eyes and words of thanks given to them by those cultivators that could be considered the foundation of the No-Name Gxy, he knew that the gxy was no longer divided and they had a ray of hope.


    Su Mei stood at the helm of the Minor Elysium while observing the Land of Manu with a steady gaze. Cao Cuifen, Yue Songli, Qing Qiumu, and Luo Ning had already entered this ce, and Wei Wuyin had yet to arrive, but when he did-when her fianc¨¦ did...she could only imagine how brilliant that moment would be.


    A hint of a wless smile formed on her lips.

 Chapter 1663 1656: Discussion Within The Sun (1)

    Chapter 1663  1656: Discussion Within The Sun (1)


    "Woah!"


    "The Land of Manu is truly a divinend!"


    "Haaa...If not for that viinous thief, we might never get a chance to step foot on the Land of Manu in our lifetimes."


    "Yeah! And without the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor''s support, my people would have been stuck in the Dark Void! Thank the heavens that we''re here!"


    Countless voices resounded as cultivators from all over the No-Name Gxy traversed the bricked paths across the Land of Manu, entering the divinely ancient pce that was forged from the heart of a Sr Star. The air here carried an inherently majestic presence and was abundantly rich in essence, making each breath incredibly satisfying, bestowing a heartfelt desire to prostrate to the owner of the pce in gratitude and worship.


    The talk of the gxy recently had been the Neo-Dawn Empire, the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, Earth-Saint Luo, and the Land of Manu, and the groups that were traveling on foot through the golden-bricked paths like a slithering serpentine from every direction making their way to the gargantuan double gates coated with tinum and emzoned with the golden imagery of a setting star amidst ayer of thick clouds.


    The setting star emitted gentle rays of sr essence that far exceeded a Mystic Star with five Mystic Radiance Belts; there was no harm in viewing that sr light directly either, producing zero difort from looking. It was almost as if it was beckoning lifeforms of all types to bear witness to its greatness and awe at its quality.


    The snake-like lines that formed truly looked like a religious procession from every direction of the gxy, with individuals of unique clothing and bearings everywhere. While they traveled slowly, each step as careful as the next, the groups didn''t remain silent during their wait for the opening of the doors.


    "I wonder if the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor is going to sell some of the products from the Neo-Dawn Alchemical Lineage. I heard that there''s a product that could create a natural Sr Star! That would be incredibly useful for my granddaughter to forge exceptional foundations."


    "The Land of Manu...the gates are so beautiful! Look, Uncle! There''s the star setting upon the world!"


    "I heard that the thief got away with all the treasure. This meeting here is all for the sake of determining what to do."


    "Got away? Impossible! The great Sages are way too powerful to allow a conniving little worm that dares to steal from us to live or leave with all our wealth. I mean...right?"


    The mere thought that their vaults that were wiped clean were gone for good was too horrifying to consider that cultivators instinctively went against it. They much rather believe that this was an extortion tactic to take some of the treasure, sending them on their way after with downcast, but justified emotions. After all, they had their things stolen under their noses. That was all due to their poor security, so they bore responsibility. They shouldn''tin about receiving even half back.


    Within the Land of Manu''s inner corridors were as spacious and embellished with decorative paintings of esoteric sceneries and beautiful depictions of celestial phenomena, the genuinely important individuals such as the Sages stood guard to oversee the future professions entering the main hall.


    They each stood before a kingly door of great height and covered in esoteric runes that resembled a myriad of different Sr Stars, somerge, others small, while they all moved animatedly like a Ster Region''s unseen orbit. It was wonderfully mesmerizing to observe.


    At one of the eight doors, Sage Imentet stood beside Luo Ning. The two were talking about random topics, and the smiles on their faces were enough to instill a sensation of envy within their hearts. Sage Imentet was a devastatingly charming beauty, yet her clothing was slightly more modest today, leaning toward covering a considerable amount of skin rather than before. Despite that, her fantastically mouth-watering curves and gorgeously white teeth that were shed continuously in a smile were able to ensnare the hearts of many.


    "Will your Emperor be arriving?" Sage Imentet asked to confirm as the topic they were previously discussing was eventually worn out.


    Luo Ning pouted her lips slightly and puffed her cheeks, shockingly disying a cute look that was rife with uncertainty. This made Sage Imentet unable to resist, moving her slender fingers to pinch Luo Ning''s right cheek.


    "You''re so cute," Sage Imentet took the retaliatory re of Luo Ning with a bright, faultless smile. Who could resist?


    If there was anyone else here, Luo Ning would certainly be more professional and less rxed with her facial expressions. However, since only Sage Imentet was here, it was a clear sign that Luo Ning''s guard was rather down with her.


    After that re, Luo Ning folded her arms and replied, "I''m not sure."


    "You''ve said this a few times, but you''ve contacted him each time sessfully, no? Can''t you just ask?" Sage Imentet had been the connection for the eight Sages to ask for assistance to bring the citizens of the gxy here for this grand gathering and important discussion regarding the very future of their gxy.


    "It''s not that simple," Luo Ning replied helplessly.


    "That''s what you always say, but fine. I''ll choose to believe you," Sage Imentet gave up on probing for an answer. She had already learned from Sage Am that this Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor was both a premier expert and prodigious talent of the Alchemic Dao, already a Worldly Saint Alchemist with a depth of lineage that most alchemists didn''t remotely possess, and he had an extraordinary strength.


    The strength was mostly associated with the difficulty of grasping information using divination arts. It was nigh-impossible except for some standard information, heavily suggesting someone with the skill to guard themselves sufficiently against those arts. Moreover, Luo Ning, his Alchemic Assistant, carried his cauldron and possessed the means to temporarily exhibit the strength of an Enlightened Sage.


    If not for a few reasons determined by Sage Am, they would have assumed this person was a Resonant Soul Realm expert-a Supreme Sage! That said, ording to what she obtained from Luo Ning, this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint had in an Enlightened Sage and gave her the refined essence blood for her to use with that mystical art.


    She wanted to meet him. They all did.


    "The strokes of each brush contain a will to rest,pletely exerting a freedom of will and an expression of serenity as the sun sets on the lofty sky," a voice echoed out not too far. The duo found an emerald-haired young woman with a simple-looking, muscle-brained, beady-eyed, bald man of hulking presence and height standing behind her with a baffled expression. It was clear that when he saw the painting, he just saw a half-star and a horizon.


    "Your discernment of art is improving by the day," another woman''s voice resounded, walking out of the shadow of the hulking figure. She had a hyena cub that was snuggled peacefully between her great, fleshy mountains, resting in the valley suckling on a glowing pearl. The pearl was emitting a rich sr essence that was highly concentrated.


    Qing Qiumu, Wei Si, and Yue Songli were walking the eight halls and observing the paintings that lined the walls. Yue Songli was giving Qing Qiumu an opportunity to cultivate her eye of discernment when it came to sensing an artist''s intent and meaning of each painting.


    When Sage Imentet saw Qing Qiumu and Yue Songli, she was still shaken internally. Qing Qiumu had the aura of Law within her, and it was surprisingly strong. When Luo Ning informed her in confidence that this Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor had given an Edict Seed to Qing Qiumu and his other wife, Liu Suyin, she was bbergasted.


    A wisp of ravenous greed shed in her heart temporarily when she realized that this Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor had given Luo Ning, an Earthly Saint, means to elevate her strength to the Enlightened Sage level. Offending a Worldly Saint Alchemist was no different than offending every Sage that could be bought within the surrounding gxy.


    Edict Seeds were supreme treasures that Sages and Enlightened Sages would absolutely kill for. However, that always depended on the circumstances itself. If Qing Qiumu had no backing, the Edict Seed she refined would have been extracted from her soul without mercy by any Sage. Meanwhile, Yue Songli who was a Pure Catalyst, would have long since been a Yin Cauldron or Heaven Cauldron of some expert.


    And given her astonishing sensual natural beauty, especially that unrivaled and nearly obscene chest of hers that bounce slightly with each movement, enough to cause even her to feel the urge to bury her head between them and experience bliss, there was bound to be countless male cultivators that would want her on that alone.


    Luo Ning greeted Yue Songli and the others respectfully and then turned to Sage Imentet with an inquiry. "When will the gates open and people are let into the pce?"


    "It shouldn''t take much longer. Sage Am has to make preparations before we begin, so perhaps an hour or so." Sage Imentet exined, her eyes glued to Yue Songli''s curvaceous figure. Luo Ning pinched Sage Imentet''s waist. The Sage could only bitterly smile.


    "That''s his Majesty''s beloved wife. Unless you intend to share a bed with him, it would be best not to have any ideas." Luo Ning warned through spiritual transmission.


    "Of course not! I''m just appreciating the work of art," Sage Imentet chuckled apologetically through a feigned grimace. The two were incredibly close after that devastating battle, and it was clear their rtionship was far from simple.


    In another hall, Cao Cuifen was investigating the door to the main hall that possessed the same esoteric runes and fantastical design as the others. Grey Rose stood next to her.


    Sage Khonshu was standing guard here. In truth, this was an Incarnation of his, formed with the littlest of power, and only here perfunctory. Besides Sage Imentet, each of the Sages was resorting to using Incarnations rather than being physically present themselves. They were inside the hall, either makingst-minute preparations or discussing their itinerary of topics.


    Eventually, Cao Cuifen''s ocr spell was dismissed as she pursued her lips with dissatisfaction. Those runes were extraordinarily profound, and she could barely grasp any details regarding their function or purpose. The only detail she could discern was that it served as a protective veil against piercing, spiritual perceptions.


    Sage Khonshu was a handsome young man, and seeing Cao Cuifen who was dissatisfied with her inspection, he smiled as he offered a few words, "This door and its runes were created by an ancient expert at the Supreme Sage, so the profound powers it possesses is difficult to determine, and even us Sages have only grasped a bit of their properties. But we do know each door contains an Ascension Art of the Mystic Dao."


    "An Ascension Art?" Cao Cuifen was startled.


    Sage Khonshu nodded as he looked back at the door, "It''s an Ascension Art that can supplement any cultivation method."


    "An art that supplements cultivation methods? Is that where the legend stems from about an opportunity to be a True Sage if one enters the Land of Manu?" Cao Cuifen wasn''t shy about exchanging words with Sage Khonshu. Furthermore, Sage Khonshu could sense the tone of her words and her demeanor suggested her internal belief of standing on equal terms with Sage Khonshu, perhaps even exceeding him. This wasn''t his first time sensing such a demeanor within others, but the first time he felt it from an Earthly Saint.


    There was a saying in their gxy that riding a great sun blessed one with great light. In a way, it was extremely simr to the Myriad Yore Continent''s saying: "To rise, one can ride on thep of a dragon."


    However, when he thought of the fact that this Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor was likely an extraordinary expert and a peak-tier Worldly Saint Alchemist, he decided to ce her talking on equal levels aside and reveal a smile.


    "Indeed. However, only those destined can grasp these arts. So it''s not a simple matter to acquire them," Sage Khonshu answered.


    "Aren''t you worried that sending those experts from all over, they are bound to be others who could acquire them by destiny?" Cao Cuifen was curious about this.


    "Haha! No. Actually, one of the reasons we decided to host this discussion is that, for a very, very long time, we''ve been gatekeeping these Ascension Arts and this likely prevented the birth of additional Sages that could have pushed our gxy to greater levels of power and security. We''ve realized our folly, and the price it cost us was...well. If we want to protect ourselves from foreigners, we need greater strength. So if anyone possesses the destiny, they''re free to do so." Sage Khonshu''s words contained a lot of self-reflection, and his reasoning was justified. If they had two or three more Sages, they could have taken down Teng Jiangwen before he could even have the chance to detonate.


    Cao Cuifen thought for a while on this and nodded in understanding, before asking, "I thought a Supreme Sage was watching over this gxy. Why didn''t they take action?"


    "..." When Sage Khonshu heard this, his expression darkened instantly.

 Chapter 1664 1657: Discussion Within the Sun (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1664 Chapter 1657: Discussion Within the Sun (2)</h4>


    Cao Cuifen''s eyes glittered with curiosity after Sage Khonshu''s facial expression fell faster than nightfall. An air of gloom and grimness suffused his eyes, and his emotional state was prodded by something diforting to remember. However, when he saw Cao Cuifen''s bright, lime-green eyes focused entirely on him, he hurriedly coughed and changed his expression to one of stately demeanor with a hint of barely concealed awkwardness.


    Seeing this only intensified Cao Cuifen''s wandering curiosity. She recalled Young Master Shang''s earlier exnation of the No-Name Gxy, which was covered by second-hand ounts and theories of Teng Jiangwen. Strange rumors were floating about that the eight Sages that ruled the eight Major Regions of the No-Name Gxy and divided the culture of an entire gxy.


    ording to Young Master Shang, Teng Jiangwen had theorized that the eight Sages were originally a single entity that cultivated a profound soul-dividing method to produce eight different existences that could cultivate independently for one reason or another while the various gxies in the region, the high-level powerhouse-possessing forces with Supreme Sages, were respecting a previously established agreement, which was why an excessively resource-rich gxy like the No-Name Gxy remained independent and without a Supreme Sage.


    There was also the theory that each of the eight Sages came from the same womb and were brothers and sisters-fraternal octuplets. A total of four and four. This was immediately confusing to her because she knew that the ratio for the eight Major Regions was five females and three males.


    These weren''t the only rumors that existed of their legacy, yet none of the information she was given by the two guides that Wei Wuyin enlisted or Young Master Shang told of a unique art. It just goes to show that rumors, even propagated by a Sage, weren''t too reliable. That said, she briefly grew contemtive at the strangeness of Teng Jiangwen''s incorrectness given his strength.


    Was there more to it? Or did he just sense that the eight Sages cultivated a simr or even the same technique and came to that conclusion by putting together fragmented pieces of information? She couldn''t help but feel like there was more to it.


    Sage Khonshu finally dissipated the tiniest trace of awkwardness in his normally impable demeanor and responded calmly,


    "Lady Cao, you''re not wrong. There is indeed someone overseeing the situation of our gxy, including its safety and continued independence, but there are specific conditions that need to be met for them to take action."


    His exnation came as a shock to Cao Cuifen. While she had asked, she never expected an actual answer, especially not after his initial reaction. Moreover, his exnation was rather detailed, lightly confirming the rumors that were circting.


    "...I see," Cao Cuifen felt further intrigued. Yet there was something that she couldn''t quite pinpoint-why was he telling her this?


    Sage Khonshu could sense her curiosity, and as if reading her surface thoughts, he continued:


    "Lady Cao, you''re the beloved of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, so these middling secrets aren''t worth much if ites with having an above-board and honest rtionship."


    "Oh," Cao Cuifen instantly understood. Sage Khonshu wasn''t telling her, he was telling Wei Wuyin! Her husband!


    "It seems my husband''s status as an alchemist on the verge of a Heavenly Saint Alchemist is quite moving, even to a preeminent Sage such as yourself." Her words flowed with a sly smile.


    However, those words caused Sage Khonshu to nearly jump with a start.


    On the verge of a Heavenly Saint Alchemist?! What did she mean by that?


    Almost instinctively, he turned to the Mystic Overlord, the elite expert of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, turned maidservant who was as obedient as a mortal servant. Grey Rose''s expression was utterly calm, and there wasn''t the faintest change in her expression as if she had already known of this for a long, long time.


    Cao Cuifen could still recall Wei Wuyin''s previous deration of having touched the edge of the stage that sat the grand title of Heavenly Saint Alchemist to the Abyssal Overlords, causing each of them to wildly change their expressions. Thisrgely contributed to Grey Rose''s decision to submit herself as a mere maidservant, devoting herself loyally to Cao Cuifen. She was her golden thigh!


    This detail caused a Sage to experience pounding palpitations of their heart out of sheer agitation while his pupils constricted. When he recalled Sage Am''s divinations of his Alchemical Lineage, which included a Mystic-World grade product, everything was like a swirling mass of realization, illuminating his mind to a normally absurd possibility.


    A Heavenly Saint Alchemist!


    While Cao Cuifen had implied that he had only touched upon the Heavenly Saint Alchemist level, given what they knew of his lineage and the astonishing effects of his products, including that Exceed-tier Neo-Dawn Heavenly-Origin Paste product, it all seemed increasingly likely!


    Cao Cuifen decided to strike while Sage Khonshu''s brain was still swirling with all of its processing power,


    "You said there were specific conditions for this person to take action. I wonder, what might that be?"


    Sage Khonshu was startled out of his thoughts as he turned his gaze toward Cao Cuifen, seeing her demeanor, and shockingly, while she didn''t look as shockingly sensual as Yue Songli or as gorgeous as Qing Qiumu, she had a unique charm to her that magnified her image as a strong, cunning, and confident woman.


    "Conditions?" He said a little absentmindedly, but then his expression became a little solemn as he furrowed his brows.


    "If it''s a great secret of your gxy, there''s no need to say. I wouldn''t want to cause any disharmony between you and the others."


    Cao Cuifen took a step back, yet this was a calcted step that had much-implied meaning.


    Sage Khonshu''s eyes brightened with emotion. Right now, he was presented with an opportunity. Sage Imentet was likely already fastening herself to Alchemic Saint Luo, this Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor''s Assistant, but if he could establish a rtionship with Cao Cuifen, this would grant him an even greater connection. While it might not manifest with immediate benefits, a woman could easily sway her man''s heart, and this woman had taken the title of wife from a great man, so she was bound to be unordinary.


    Yet he didn''t immediately run across thisdder carelessly, spewing out secrets that could be used against future enemies or lead to devastating effects by a foreign power.


    He cleared his throat and straightened his spine, a friendly smile hung on his lips as he said,


    "It is indeed a secret of our gxy, but not by much, and given the future rtionship between the Neo-Dawn Empire and my Descending-Lunar Wandering Gxy, how could I deprive you of such information? I would be failing in my duties as a host."


    While speaking those words, Cao Cuifen noticed mystic runes emitting lunar radiance enveloping them into a small barrier, blocking all sound and spiritual fluctuations.


    She immediately saw a thinyer of lunar light form around them, and this thinyer was rippling incessantly as if something was trying to invade from multiple different angles at varying intensities and sshing the thinyer with colorful hues of different colors, including a familiar primal yellow. Both her and Grey Rose''s eyes widened at the sight of the visual confirmation of a spiritual sense being present. They were being observed! By multiple individuals! Multiple Sages!


    The ripples were intense, but before Sage Khonshu''s mystic power, they were all halted without being able to breach. He maintained his smile and continued,


    "The Guardian Deity of the Land of Manu prevents Supreme Sages from entering the gxy, and will take action if Supreme Sages not native to the gxy descend in any form."


    "Guardian Deity?"


    Cao Cuifen and Grey Rose were stunned. Deities?


    Cao Cuifen instinctively followed along,


    "This Guardian Deity is a Supreme Sage?"


    Sage Khonshu nodded firmly, but then paused halfway through, and then frowned.


    "You can say that. Our gxy is protected and overseen by the Guardian Deity of the Endless Sky."


    "Where is it? In the Land of Manu?"


    Cao Cuifen asked.


    Sage Khonshu nodded again. Then, with his right index finger, he pointed toward the mystical door that contained the Ascension Art that can supplement any Cultivation Method, exining:


    "The Guardian Deity is slumbering in hibernation within the core of this very pce. While I can''t be certain, I do know that the Guardian Deity was the trusted right-hand of the creator of the Land of Manu, this great, ancient pce that predates my lifetime."


    "..."


    Cao Cuifen was shocked by this information. However, it seemed the rumors were not all lies. While she thought this, she didn''t take everything Sage Khonshu said at face value, and there were likely other conditions that could trigger the awakening of this so-called Guardian Deity.


    "Few know of this great secret, and now you''re included among that select few."


    Cao Cuifen nodded her head with a smile of thanks,


    "I''m honored. But I do have another question."


    "Ask away,"


    Sage Khonshu didn''t mind.


    "You''re all Sages, but none of you are Enlightened Sages; if the Guardian Deity of yours only protects your gxy against Supreme Sages, what about them? Why hasn''t any Enlightened Sage arrived and tried to dominate this gxy now or during its early stages, or perhaps they are enough to awaken the Guardian Deity?"


    This question also coursed through Grey Rose''s mind as well.


    "Howmon do you think Enlightened Sages are? Furthermore, Enlightened Sages are just Sages who''ve gained full awareness of their True Souls. They aren''t much stronger than us in many cases. You can even say that, while they have stronger perceptions and are capable of bringing forth greater power of the Laws, there''s not much else that divides us."


    "But-"


    Cao Cuifen was about to object to such reasoning when Sage Khonshu interrupted her with a knowing smile,


    "Your thoughts aren''t entirely wrong. There is a difference, but it really isn''t much. We can hold our own in our territory against an Enlightened Sage. For example, the majority of Resonant Soul Realm experts have never entered the True Soul Phase. It''s much like the bridging cultivation stage of the Astral Core Realm and Mystic Ascendant Realm-the Mystic Star Phase. This is a fact that''s rathermonly known among greater circles.


    "In fact, pursuing that phase can exhaust one''s potential and lead one down to wasting years and extraordinary amounts of effort, in much the same way as many geniuses have been ruined by their attempt to cultivate their foundation further in the Mystic Star Phase. The vast majority of those ambitious geniuses ascend with great momentum, but the Mystic Ascendant Realm is a realm ofprehension to begin with, and each stage is far greater than the next. Who cares if you''re invincible in the Mystic Star Phase if you can''t enter the Earthly Saint Phase in your lifetime? Moreover, you''re risking failing to even enter the Soul of Mysticism Phase after exhausting your lifeforce.


    "While you might think the Mystic Star Phase and True Soul Phases, the two bridges of two different realms, are important stages of cultivation, the risks of entering or attaining them are far greater than you''d imagine."


    Sage Khonshu paused for a bit before emotionally sighing,


    "I''ve had descendants who''ve devoted themselves to pursuing an exceptional path of cultivation, their talents were astounding and their future as bright as a dawning star. They decided that after forming their Astral Idol, they would enter the Mystic Star Phase and build their foundation once again. Not just one or two, but forty-three young men and beautiful women in my lifetime. Not a single one seeded, even with my wholehearted support on many asions.


    "What few realize is that when you take that path, unless you can establish your Mystic Physique, elevate your Mystic Core, and reinforce your Sea of Consciousness to a specific minimum based on your original foundation, challenging the next stage, the Soul of Mysticism Phase, bes outright impossible. If performed unprepared, you''d die.


    "It''s hard to trante the immense difference in cultivation resources in avability and most importantly-refinement speed. I can easily provide ninth-grade products for them, but when they require Mystic-Earth grade products for cultivation...I don''t even have enough for myself, and they take...sometimes...decades to centuries to concoct anything at the low-quality or higher."


    Grey Rose felt that in her soul! The White Abyssal Gxy was a prosperous gxy, without a doubt, yet the Alchemical Lineage and Alchemic Saints were severely disappointing. She would spend years to decades in secluded cultivation refining a single Mystic-World grade resource for her cultivation or to replenish her energies after training her ascension arts. She even desperately cultivated using impure-quality products. If not for her ambition schemes, she would never have be a Mystic Overlord.


    While the Mystic Ascension Realm was a realm ofprehension, that was strictly for the cultivation path itself, as separate Cultivation Methods existed that needed additional supplements, such as Wu Yu''s Blood Origin Method, a Low-World rank Cultivation Method suitable for the Lower-Stages of the Mystic Ascendant Realm that expanded his energy reserves and produced a second Internal World!


    These types of Cultivation Methods heavily determined a cultivator''s strength, and without strength, they were only fatmbs to the ughter for others. If not for Wei Wuyin''s nurturing, Wu Yu could not havepleted the Blood Origin Method in under a decade! Even with Wei Wuyin''s full support, it still took so long!


    Sage Khonshu''s eyes shed with a despondent light of remembrance,


    "Despite me telling them repeatedly that one''s bodily talent doesn''t change much despite their advancement unless they have special physiques, they never take my words seriously despite their respectful responses. It just doesn''t change."


    How many youths had he seen destroyed trying to take that path?


    "Cultivation is difficult."


    Sage Khonshu, Grey Rose, and Cao Cuifen all said the same thing inexplicably, in perfect harmony. It was eerie yet they weren''t shocked by their resonating words at all!


    While Cao Cuifen was mostly unaware of the intricacies of the True Sage Phase, True Soul Phase, and Resonant Soul Realm, she waspletely aware of the struggle to cultivate and the feeling of exceedingly long concoction and mind-numbing, lonely periods of refinements.


    "..."

 Chapter 1665 1658: Discussion Within the Sun (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1665 Chapter 1658: Discussion Within the Sun (3)</h4>


    The conversation had abruptly shifted from the astonishing topic of a Guardian Deity that existed within the Land of Manu to the difficulties and struggles of cultivation. Whether this was deliberate or not by Sage Khonshu was hard to discern.


    Grey Rose looked at Cao Cuifen. Sensing her gaze, Cao Cuifen tried to shed her dismal mood, achieving it by only allowing that figure that rested snuggly within her heart, carrying an unprecedentedly unmatched bearing and prowess, especially when it came to love-making, to illuminate her spirits. Her days of strenuous struggling at the edge of despair were no more, and her recent happiness and joy were liberating to her soul. That said, after doing so, she gave Cao Cuifen a permitting look.


    The Mystic Overlord''s eyes brightened with glee as she took a small step forward,


    "Sage Khonshu, you said you failed at achieving the birth of geniuses earlier, even after you''ve given your full support, and that you''recking in Mystic-Earth grade products. What''s the state of Dao of Alchemy within the gxy?"


    This question elicited a ray of surprise in both Cao Cuifen and Sage Khonshu''s eyes. It wasn''t difficult to gain a surface understanding of the level of Alchemic Dao within the No-Name Gxy, but there was a degree of depth that could only be truly understood by long-lived, highly involved natives.


    Luo Ning probably didn''t have a clear idea of the exact level of the Dao of Alchemy within the No-Name Gxy despite her interaction with a few members over this short period. Many things decided the level of Alchemic Dao, and those were active alchemists, upper-limits of alchemical lineages, types of alchemical lineages, and rate of concoction or standards to determine whether they were an Earthly Saint Alchemist or a Mortal Saint Alchemist.


    For example, just considering thest point, the Neo-Dawn Empire''s Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps had a minimum requirement of sess rate for each of the four types of products of a specific level before being dered as any level of Alchemist. Additionally, they were required to sessfully concoct using the Thirty-Three Earthly Concoction Method with at least ten products being at low, high, or peak-tier at the result before any officiating of their titles.


    This was significantly different in the Neo-Dawn Starfield as a whole, relying mostly on a slightly elevated standard of the recently concluded Aeternal Sky Era.


    Before, the general rule of the standard was that as long as one could concoct a low-quality product with a sess rate of twenty percent, so two out of ten tries, and only a single type of product, usually a specific product that could even be the most basic Essence Pill, they could be considered at that respective level. An alchemist that can concoct two out of ten high-tier, ninth-grade Essence Pills at low-quality was regarded as a Prime Mortal Sovereign Alchemist.


    This certainly contributed heavily to the massive gap between Mortal Sovereign Alchemists and Emperor Alchemists numbers in the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, and how there were three million Official Emperor Alchemists yet only a little over 500 Prime and Grand Emperor Alchemists.


    This falsely elevated the number of alchemists to an absurd degree. Meanwhile, the Neo-Dawn Empire didn''t even consider certain products such as the Essence Pills as qualified to be considered within a record of sesses!


    While the rule had changed slightly thanks to Xue Yifei''s attempt toyer a degree of standard over the Dao of Alchemy, not only eliminating certain products from consideration but elevating the number from 20% to 30% sess rate, it made a major difference. This might not seem like much, but the result was a drop of over two million Emperor Alchemists within a single breath. As for Mortal Sovereign Alchemists, they all needed the Alchemic Stars to be considered as one from the very beginning, so the best entry rubric was the possession of one, while the societal title qualifications of Prime and Grand were elevated as well.


    The White Abyssal Gxy''s Alchemic Dao was significantlyckluster. When the four Abyssal Overlords learned of Wei Wuyin''s status as a Worldly Saint Alchemist, they were like starving, ravenous snakes that harbored great resentment toward Mystic Lord Violet Sea. While they had three Alchemical Lineages that existed tailored to their Abyssal Race, there was no one with sufficient skills to take the mantle of a sessor for the upper-levels, and barely even had the qualifications to concoct Mystic-Earth products.


    It was so bad that when the Abyssal Overlords openly announced they were selling off the three alchemical lineages to Wei Wuyin, pretty much no one argued against it or felt their decision was incorrect! They rather have the actual products than intangible concoction methods.


    Grey Rose''s question was simple yet it aimed at the heart of the issue despite the obscenely resource-rich world that was the No-Name Gxy. Well, formerly resource-rich.


    "This..." Sage Khonshu was briefly tongue-tied. Eventually, he sighed.


    "Our gxy has close rtions to the Utmost Purity Gxy and we often do business with many of the organizations, yet due to our close proximity, and their closely-guarded secrets, many of our talented young alchemists would find themselves traveling there and staying for an extended period. This wasn''t just resting to ours, but the other neighboring gxies of the Utmost Purity Gxy. Sage River Oasis had recently taken a batch of talents over there and money to retrieve some products on behalf of us Sages.


    "This development isn''t subtle at all. After all, the Dao of Alchemy is one of the most difficult paths to traverse, and deciding to cultivate an Alchemic Soul often meant losing one''s ability to fight properly at their cultivation level, but having a solid lineage and those who could instruct one in the Dao of Alchemy are treasured opportunities.


    "Despite that, the prices for products are excessively high, and this isrgely due to supply and demand. Even if we have endless resources, the vtile and often ipatible energies, and essences within make it very dangerous to refine, so just taking the normal path is made difficult by refinement times and finding suitable items appropriate for our cultivation base, methods, etc.


    "Our standards for alchemy aren''t too far off from the standard criteria as a society, and this is one of the few things that are consistent across the thirty-four regions; 30% sess rate with at least two products of a single product type or 50% sess rate with at least a single product of a type that isn''t paste, minimum of low-quality for each tier.


    "We have eleven Mystic-World Alchemic Lineages and a single Mystic-Heaven Alchemic Lineage we acquired from the Utmost Purity Gxy after a major trade roughly thirty-thousand years ago. The trade caused us to suffer a tremendous setback, yet we were mostly scammed as a result."


    "So many?"


    Grey Rose was shaken by the number of Mystic-World Alchemic Lineages and especially a single Mystic-Heaven Alchemical Lineage. The White Abyssal Gxy had three only, and they took their entire long-standing history to acquire.


    "Scammed?"


    Cao Cuifen focused more on that part. The lineage of a Heavenly Saint Alchemist was astonishingly high, and her natural thought was to acquire it for Wei Wuyin, yet when the topic of it being a scam was brought forth, this immediately stroked her curiosity. How did the Sages of the No-Name Gxy get scammed?


    In her mind, an Alchemical Lineage contained a set of Alchemical Methods and Concoction Methods. The Concoction Methods for these alchemical products belonged to uniquely crafted products by a prodigiously talented alchemist such as the Everlore Ascension Pill, Ever-Rebirth Pill, and Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill.


    She was wrong.


    Sage Khonshu could instinctively tell that Cao Cuifen and Grey Rosecked critical information regarding how the Dao of Alchemy propagated their lineages. He exined,


    "Out of those eleven Mystic-World alchemical lineages, only two belong to our No-Name Gxy. And one of them belongs to Sage River Oasis, who was a Junior Worldly Saint Alchemist. The other nine were acquired slowly from others, either their original lineages or lineages that they deciphered after tens of thousands of years of research. Most of these alchemical lineages belonged to long-deceased Worldly Saint Alchemists, and only a single one belonged to a Senior Worldly Saint Alchemist.


    "Additionally, and unfortunately, alchemical lineages were not always a set of unique products but often contained Concoction Methods and Alchemical Methods that included spells, arts, and the details of their cultivated knowledge. For example, two of our Mystic-World Alchemical Lineages have almost the exact set of product lists from the first-grade to the Mystic-World grade.


    "It makes sense why you''re unaware of this," he gave a wry smile,


    "Some of the more established Alchemists that have designed their unique legacies like your husband, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, and received the recognition of the Alchemic Dao for their original products, don''t typically consider these types of repeating legacies as proper lineages and look down on them with disdain. Perhaps in a way, it was appropriate to do so."


    After hearing more about the characteristics of alchemical lineages, Cao Cuifen and Grey Rose seemed enlightened. There were many enlightened, and the former pursed her lips. That was genuinely a little low to take someone else''s creation and simply add your mixture of concoction methods to make them and deem it as a legacy.


    That would be no different than her using her unique concoction style and taking all of the King of Everlore''s creations such as the Everlore Ascension Pill, Ever-Rebirth Pill, and the Everlore Mortal Ascension Pill, and calling it her lineage. How shameless can one be?


    However, when she thought about it, it made sense. Many Alchemists fall under the trap of inadvertently concocting already existing products. The King of Everlore had done this for many, if not every, product that didn''t have his ''Ever'' prefix within the Everlore Starfield. He had pretty much reinvented these products but was unable to im them as his own by the Alchemic Dao due to them already existing.


    That would be vexing and make creating your own lineage extremely difficult. The fact that Wei Wuyin has an entire Neo-Dawn Alchemical Lineage of his own that extends from mortal to mystic...only now was she genuinely understanding the vast difference between him and other Alchemists.


    That said, it was understandable that these Alchemists would want to pass on their legacies as lineages even if they never created a single original product.


    "How were you scammed?"


    Cao Cuifen hadn''t forgotten.


    When asked this, Sage Khonshuughed in anger, causing the air around them to tremble slightly, and his eyes bloomed with a rancorous light. There was hatred within his heart without a doubt.


    "How? How?! Haha! Let me tell you,"


    he collected his thoughts and calmed his stirred aura after seeing Grey Rose standing protectively against Cao Cuifen, and one of Cao Cuifen''s thin bracelets, which he had originally assumed was just normal decoration, began releasing a heart-palpitating glow of sharp light. A wisp of fear emerged in his heart. What type of protection would a Worldly Alchemic Saint give their wives? A single Mystic Overlord?


    He said apologetically,


    "I''m sorry."


    Cao Cuifen smiled,


    "No worries."


    However, Grey Rose''s vignce rose several levels as her eyes focused on every one of Sage Khonshu''s movements. Her protectiveness was fully disyed, and he could only bitterly smile as a result. In the end, he sighed and began to retell that embarrassing story.


    "The Mystic-Heaven Alchemical Lineage we had bought at an obscene price was an inferior lineage,"


    Sage Khonshu said dejectedly.


    "Inferior lineage?"


    Cao Cuifen was taken aback. What did that mean?


    When Sage Khonshu exined in extensive detail, Cao Cuifen realized that she had already encountered something simr!


    Essentially, the Mystic-World Alchemical Lineage contained products that were inferior tomonly known products with higher difficulty to concoct and fewer benefits, often with certain products having simr or worse effects than lesser graded products, and falsely dered as a superior lineage. A perfect example of this was the Ninth-Grade Ever-Domain Pill and the Eighth-Grade God Sharded Domain Pill. Not only was the Ever-Domain Pill significantly worse in terms of effects, the materials used for its concoction were of a higher quality, rarity, and price, and the concoction difficulties were higher, yet the effects were almost equal or lesser than the lower-graded product.


    The only reason why it was considered a proper lineage was that, while the effects were limited, concocting that product in the eyes of the Alchemic Dao was sufficient to elevate one''s status. Concocting a thousand God Sharded Domain Pill properly would not make you a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist, but concocting a single Ever-Domain Pill would. But how useful was this to amon cultivator? Or better yet, how useful was this for an Alchemist? Why would anyone buy your ninth-grade grade product when they could purchase a significantly cheaper and moremon high-tier eighth-grade product?


    The bacsh that the Everlore Association and Evergod received due to Wei Wuyin''s actions back then was extremely destructive to their reputation. In the eyes of the uneducated citizen, the Everlore Association was simply trying to scam them for their money and restrict them from acquiring great cultivation foundations. They were against them!


    "The so-called Mystic-Heaven Alchemical Product that we received was only as effective as amonly known and widely dispersed high-tier Mystic-World Alchemical Product. We hadn''t known that originally, and it was mostly our fault because we wanted to nurture our own Heavenly Saint Alchemist. But even if we wanted to nurture our own Heavenly Saint Alchemist, how many tens of thousands of years and resources would we expend to elevate them to the point of concocting a product that couldn''t assist us as a simple Mystic-Heaven grade Essence Pill could? How long would it take for them to learn to concoct another product of that grade?!"


    Just as Sage Khonshu reached this point, his barely contained rage that was on the verge of erupting, a sonorous chime echoed throughout the Land of Manu.


    The Land of Manu was opening! And the Gctic Discussion was about to begin!

 Chapter 1666 1659: The Eight Doors (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1666 Chapter 1659: The Eight Doors (1)</h4>


    The Gctic Discussion was beginning!


    The eight doors that led to the main hall were guarded by Sages or their Incarnations. Meanwhile, those who were brought here into the Land of Manu began to move away from their resting locations or recently delivered drop-off areas in an organized procession of eight various lines. These lines resembled great dragons as they made their way toward the doors.


    With cultivators at the Mystic Overlord, Original Magistrate, World Emperor, and Rune King levels littering these lines, their gathered aura was certainly unprecedentedly majestic and unfathomable as they moved. Under the escort of a few familiar and well-renowned subordinates of the eight Sages, they made their way through the corridors.


    The Land of Manu was a phenomenal pce with a rich essence, history, and majesty. The various artistic expressions such as busts, paintings, statues, and vases that lined the corridors left many awed and inspired. This was the Land of Manu! The legends of this ce were scattered across every culture equally, and the hype in their hearts was rising with each step.


    A few grew so riled that they couldn''t help but circte their cultivation bases to rapidly refine the ambient essence with haste. In many of the youngsters'' minds, the essence contained secrets of the True Sage Phase. Who didn''t wish to be the eleventh Sage of their gxy?! Ambitions rampant, there was quite a stir. However, the escorts didn''t interfere with their actions, only giving soft warnings to not disrupt the procession with their hasty attempts at seeking opportunity and fortune.


    These were specific orders given by the eight Sages.


    Those of the Mystic Overlord and Original Magistrate level could sense that the essence within the Land of Manu had traces of a unique essence that could stimte the soul and focus the mind, so they immediately gave instructions to their juniors to cultivate diligently as they moved.


    Some cursed internally that they couldn''t sit down right then and there and circte their Cultivation Method in full, but given the circumstances, they could onlye along. Moreover, the further they traveled, the thicker the ambient essence in the air became, so they couldn''t quitein.


    The unspoken agreement to grant unrestricted rights to cultivate within the Land of Manu''s corridors were all signs that Sage Khonshu''s earlier words to Cao Cuifen were not lies. The corridors were massive too, extending for miles. They had to travel quite a long way but no oneined. Given their pace, they would certainly take a few hours at a casual walking pace, and many of them were deliberately slow.


    Sage Khonshu straightened out his robes and emotions, projecting a distinguished and extraordinary demeanor befitting a Sage of legend, often worshiped on the same level as a Divinity by his people. The shift from his aura was natural, and Cao Cuifen was intrigued by Sage Khonshu. Perhaps it was the subtle influence of Wei Wuyin, the fact she had an obedient maidservant who was a Mystic Overlord, or that her Heart of Cultivation had already set itself to reach greater heights, but besides the baseline of respect and admiration for Sage Khonshu''s cultivation base, she didn''t feel any sense of reverence within her heart.


    She smiled calmly, containing a very simr curve to Wei Wuyin''s calm smile, and asked,


    "Can we try our hands at acquiring the Ascension Art etched within this door?"


    Her words prompted Sage Khonshu''s eyes to brighten. However, he then showed a conflicted look. The doors weren''t something a casual nce could determine. It required one to extend their Spiritual Aura into the door. When he mentioned that those destined can acquire the arts, this was what he meant. The doors were rather selective, and without their approval by indistinguishable metric, there was no way to be blessed with knowledge of the Ascension Art.


    Yet Cao Cuifen''s question as a foreigner infringed on certain limitations. While the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint was impressive and they had invited him here, the eight Sages had agreed to not allow any foreigners ess to the door long ago, and they had met up briefly and discussed it as well. They decided that...


    The barrier that Sage Khonshu had erected to guard against spying was silently lowered, and he said deliberately:


    "You wish to try your hands at acquiring our Secret Arts?"


    His words seemed to trigger something from the once-again invisible Spiritual Senses, and the ambient essence within the region stirred.


    Cao Cuifen''s smile deepened into a half-grin. She was fully aware of the Sages'' n here. Moreover, they had a clear idea of the dynamic of wives for Wei Wuyin. While Yue Songli was likely his most treasured wife and Cao Cuifen was his most talented wife, she was certainly his most influential wife with prominent decision-making abilities. Not only was she considerably older, she wasn''t a virgin. This might seem like a small detail, but it was simr to how concubines who didn''t sleep with the Emperor had very little influence while the Empress had the greatest influence in his ear at his bedside. At least, in their minds.


    What were their ns exactly?


    PAYMENT!


    In truth, she was excessively wealthy if the market price of things were considered, just based on the alchemical products and resources Wei Wuyin had given her. Moreover, Wei Wuyin didn''t hold back on giving her extra wealth for general usage, and potential bribery needs, and she held the resources for Grey Rose''s cultivation.


    However, one must know that Grey Rose was a Mystic Overlord, and so there were dozens of peak-quality Mystic-Earth grade products tailored for Abyssals specifically and peak-quality Mystic-Earth grade products that were for general needs, such as recuperation, repair, and cultivation. And while Wei Wuyin''s Alchemical Lineage only reached the low-tier of the Mystic-World grade, he had numerous other high-tier Mystic-World grade products either from looting or casual concoctions that were at the low-quality or high-quality, both of which his Astral Souls never used for themselves.


    Cao Cuifen wasn''t too direct yet she didn''t beat around the bush too much,


    "I do. Not only myself, but I''m sure my husband''s subordinates would love to give it a try. Of course, Grey Rose here has served me well, and I would love it if she was given the chance too. Is there any racialpatibility issue with the arts?"


    Herst question alluded to her belief that the opportunity was already acquired.


    Grey Rose''s eyes glowed with barely concealed excitement as she felt her heart pounding. This was part of the reason why she unhesitatingly decided to forgo her supreme status for the maidservant title! For opportunities just like this!! Crimson de would hate this development! Haha!


    Back in the corridor with Sage Imentet, Luo Ning didn''t have a powerful Spiritual Sense to eavesdrop on their conversation, so she simply felt the faint trembling of footsteps as her thoughts were quite lively. She seemed to be genuinely happy, far from her depressingly sullen and stoic self prior to meeting Wei Wuyin. Sage Imentet gazed at her lover''s side profile with a glint of guilt in her eyes, but she already fought for and lost in her attempts at giving Luo Ning a free spot by convincing the other seven Sages. They wanted benefits. They couldn''t be med for that, however.


    Sage Pakhet licked her lips hungrily within her corridor, guarding her gate. While they were victims of a hectic robbery, no one truly understood the struggles of alchemical products versus natural resource-based cultivation. Not only was it a huge time-sink difference, but careless refinements of the vtile materials could also lead to damaged foundations or loss of soulspan, lifespan, or strength. As for Mystic-World products, they were suitable for World Emperors, Original Magistrates, Mystic Overlords, and True Sages, yet their rarity and concoction times were difficult. Even as Sages, how could theypete with the wealth of Resonant Soul Realm Supreme Sages'' wealth and their descendants'' needs?


    Any useful Mystic-World product would be swooped up before they could even touch it from beyond their gxy, while those within their gxy were a matter of luck and fortune. As for trying to use this as a way to gain favor points, wasn''t inviting them enough? They weren''t THAT generous. Perhaps one of the main reasons they invited the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint wasrgely because of this!


    The other Sages had simr anticipation.


    Sage Khonshu smiled,


    "There shouldn''t be any issues with racialpatibility. The only potential issue is that her Cultivation Method might not mesh well with the Ascension Art itself. Moreover, as long as they are at the Realm World Phase or higher, they should have the ability to try."


    Cao Cuifen nodded, and she didn''t dy, offering directly:


    "My husband has left me with some negotiation power for matters of great opportunities like this. May I ask if you want me to put in a request or...?"


    Her words were enough to cause every Sage to spiritually jump with joy.


    The Sages transmitted high-speed spiritual messages that were a full-blown discussion and debate itself, further rifying their objective, including how they would split the profit.


    Sage Khonshu ced a rather inscrutable expression, thoughtfully saying:


    "The Land of Manu''s legacy isn''t normally meant for outsiders, and we''ll have to consider a few factors. How many do you intend to try their hand at seeking this destined opportunity? Their cultivation bases will be important too."


    Cao Cuifen nodded, and she counted Wei Si, Yue Songli, Qing Qiumu, Luo Ning, and Young Master Shang. As she reached the Prime Ascendants, she stopped before smiling:


    "How about we simplify this? I can offer..."


    She began to list out products and each word caused the Sages'' eyes to widen uncontrobly.


    "...for each of them to observe each door. What do you say?"


    Luo Ning caught Sage Imentet''s shift in emotions, and her slightly hastened breathing, asking with concern:


    "Is everything okay?"


    Sage Imentet broke out of her shock after Luo Ning''s gentle words entered her ears, faintly calming her heart without any art or spell. She smiled beautifully,


    "Your Majesty''s wife has negotiated for permits to allow each of you to try your hands at acquiring a potential destined opportunity. Moreover, she wanted you all to try each one of them."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Ning wasn''t too shocked at hearing that, ncing at the door behind her with esoteric runes glistening on its surface. Given Wei Wuyin''s personality, there was no way he wouldn''t try his hands at acquiring these doors for his subordinates.


    "Of course! Hahahaha! Of course!!"


    Sage Khonshu didn''t even try to negotiate. Cao Cuifen offered an extensive list of useful peak-quality ninth-grade products, Mystic-Earth grade products at the low to high-quality, and a few low-quality low-tier and high-tier Mystic-World grade products, including a few from the Neo-Dawn Alchemical Lineage! Even if they were to divide it into eight equal portions, it was more than enough!


    "Great!"


    Cao Cuifen replied with a bright smile of her own. But in truth, her disillusionment of Sages was amplified. The resources she offered weren''t much in her eyes. However, she wasn''t foolish orcked the self-awareness to think that she wasn''t excessively spoiled by Wei Wuyin. Xue Yifei had experienced a simr feeling when the Golden Life Pavilion was finding it difficult to provide her products, simrly spoiled by Wei Wuyin''s excessive abundance and care.


    Cao Cuifen used her Saint Ring tomunicate with the Ascendants outside the Land of Manu. They could now enter and follow the native procession to cultivate the uniquely stimting ambient essence and seek an opportunity at each door!


    Sage Khonshu was a little shaken by her act ofmunication. One had to know that the Land of Manu prohibited transmissions except by those who had special permissions, yet Cao Cuifen''s Saint Ring''s transmission formation was capable of getting through?! When he sensed the pure Void Energy within it, simr to the emissions of that fiery-red void vessel, he found out how and why. Shocked, he couldn''t help but realize that this Cao Cuifen was mounted with treasures.


    Was the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, or rather, the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor...that wealthy and powerful?


    -----


    Back on the Minor Elysium, Su Mei beckoned for Shui Fengbao, Yao Houyi, a middle-aged, pudgy man d in grey with a bald head, Tuo Bihan, Ming Shufeng, and Young Master Shang to leave. At this time, Liu Suyin exited out of seclusion as well!


    The Prime Ascendants and Valkyries were all moving out for this opportunity! Even the faintly wiggling shadow beneath Su Mei seemed excited.

 Chapter 1667 1660: The Eight Doors (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1667 Chapter 1660: The Eight Doors (2)</h4>


    Steps echoed ceaselessly as eight processions of cultivators traversed the expansive corridors of the Land of Manu. They were slow, steady, and oddly rhythmically consistent. Thissted for hours, each trying to drink in the ancient ambiance and richly stimting ambient essence faster than the others. Greedily, they yearned for more, yet the steps kept pushing forward and those within the group were almost instinctively forced to follow the crowd, no one daring to brazenly halt their steps and cultivate in ce.


    Eventually, the eight doors came into sight.


    The crowd naturally stopped. At the forefront of each was a figure of prestigious and prominent status-a Sage! Sage Imentet, Sage Pakhet, Sage Khonshu, Sage Nepit, Sage Shattered Sphinx, Sage Khepri, Sage Am, and Sage Hathor were all standing there. While they didn''t exert any aura, their presence alone stifled hearts and inspired awe. To many of these young and old cultivators, the Sages were divinities of their entire world.


    There were even some juniors who were ignorant of other Sages until their horizons were broadened recently. To them, their seniors kept their focus steady and leveled at their cultivation, not exining the sheer vastness of an entire gxy nor the true depths of a cultivator''s strength. For some, knowledge of these beings could inspire dreams. For others, knowledge of these beings could generate a sense of inferiority and inconsequential existential belief. They could devolve into zealous worship or belief that could ruin their Heart of Cultivation.


    After all, while their cultivations were strong and their talents stronger, most of those within the Astral Core Realm could, at most, crush cities or create tiny realms that were barely sufficient to house a safe space for cultivation with arduous effort. The concept of being able to obliterate entire starfields with a single breath had yet to fully dawn upon them.


    While their battles barely affected the continents on theirs, the battles of Sages had already reached the level of affecting Ster Regions with each move!


    To temper their hearts and protect their spirits, these figures remained as legends whose existences were like great myths. To see them here and now was simr to a religious priest seeing their target of worship directly, verifying their existence without a shred of doubt. The feeling was surreal for many of them.


    There were even those whose cultivation bases were at the Rune King, World Emperor, or Original Magistrate level who had never had the opportunity to see Sages closely in their entire lifetime. While it might seem like two stages of a difference between an Original Magistrate and a Sage, the actual difference in strength and horizons was monstrously vast, especially their relevance, status, and means on a ster scale.


    The Sages were all dignified, yet each gave off their own unique impressions. Sage Pakhet was primal and fierce, eyeing the iing crowd to the point they were all instinctively silent as if being observed by an apex predator. They felt reverential fear.


    Sage Am''s indistinguishable appearance bestowed her an air of mystery, genuinely like an inscrutable divinity that couldn''t be gazed upon or touched. She was supremely distant to them.


    Sage Imentet''s impression was the most scarring to the hearts. She was far too beautiful. Simply far too beautiful. Her presence instilled wanton lust in the younger men and women regardless of orientation, the older women felt natural, undeniable inferiority, and the older men''s hearts were forever etched with an immortal figure. However, her looks were aggressively daunting. Despite their lustful or depressing thoughts, she exuded an unattainable aura.


    Sage Nepit was down-to-earth, manifesting a solid,forting emotion from simply cing at him as he smiled. An innate feeling of trust sprouted within them.


    Sage Shattered Sphinx was enveloped in robes made of fine sand that seemed to endlessly flow. He exuded a grandiose presence that was like a great divinity, like an embodiment of a living desert. Just observing him inspired inferiority and great reverence.


    Each Sage had their own unique impressions that verged to an extreme. And they didn''t greet any of the arrivals with anything more than a smile, maintaining a demeanor of divinity and unassable eminence as a cultivator. A voice, ancient and majestic, permeated through the corridors. It seemed to being from the walls, floor, and ceiling with equal volume.


    "Wee to the Eight Directions Summit."


    Six words coursed through the spirits, bodies, minds, and souls of each cultivator present, instilling a refreshing feeling. The name was simple yet it perfectly encapsted the purpose of this gathered discussion on a gctic scale!


    The Sages all stepped forward at this moment in unified synchronization, naturally drawing the attention of every sense, both physical and spiritual, to them. They stood before the eight doors that exuded kingly presence and head-tilting height. A silence permeated the eight corridors, to the point that breathing had halted altogether.


    The ancient voice resounded once again, "Our world has suffered a great, unexpected setback that has derailed the efforts of our ancestral wills. Today, you will each be bestowed an opportunity to acquire a grand destiny.


    "Look ahead," eyes naturally shifted from the eight Sages to the kingly, tall, and wide doors littered with esoteric runes designed to resemble Sr Stars of varying sizes, moving beautifully in a mesmerizingly animated ster cycle. "Your destiny mayy here. What you see are but one of eight-the Doors of Ogdoad."


    When the word ''Ogdoad'' was spoken, it automatically tranted to ''primordial creation'' in their minds, as if assigning a natural definition etched into the world''s logic.


    "Your destiny may lie before these doors. You may, if fortunate enough, strive to observe greater horizons." As the voice spoke, the older and younger generations, regardless of gender, disposition, or stability, felt their hearts inspired. It was unclear what ''observe greater horizons'' meant, yet it felt as if it aligned with the fundamental pursuit of their dreams, regardless of what those dreams were.


    "Step forth."


    The ancient voice shook the walls and floors, yet when it permeated the air, only a select group of individuals walked forth as if pulled by an attractive force. They slowly walked forward and stood at a set distance away from the Sage overseeing the situation. They were all members of the older generation, and they all had unfathomably powerful cultivations at the Ascended Saint Phase, the Seventh Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm-Mystic Overlords!


    If one counted them in total, they would reach the number twenty-three and stop. While there were ten Sages, there were only twenty-three Mystic Overlords! This might seem horrendously disproportionate, yet this wasn''t true! Numerous Mystic Overlords have perished attempting to ascend their Eighth Ascension and be full-fledged Sages in thest tens of thousands of years.


    More than half of those present had already forsaken striving for greater heights, and have decided to establish themselves and nurture their descendants or the younger generation while cultivating a legacy that will continue after their deaths, etching their names in history.


    This was a natural progression of cultivation and only when a society reached a level where reaching a cultivation stage was nearly guaranteed, such as the Myriad Yore Continent''s External Flow Phase, the Second Stage of Qi Condensation, or the Myriad Monarch Sect''s Yang Growth Phase, the Fifth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, was the proportion far more understandable in the stage above.


    The Mystic Overlords were all prestigious figures of great power and near-divine status, only overshadowed by the legend of the existing Sages.


    "Come. See if you''re destined." The voice rippled out and the Mystic Overlords instinctively knew what to do. They arrived before the doors in differing numbers, with one of the eight doors only having a single Mystic Overlord, while another had seven. They didn''t use their Spiritual Sense. Instead, they opened their Seas of Consciousness, and strands of soul energy were drawn out from their Mind''s Eye.


    Within the silence, the sight of those strands of the soul''s core energy was mystifyingly wondrous. All twenty-three entered the door. The orbits of the stars shifted and grew increasingly animated. The scene was utterly breathtaking to the utmost as light flourished through the corridor, basking the Mystic Overlords in a soulful brilliance.


    The entire eventsted for eight hours.


    During that time, those observing remained quiet, observing the myriad changes of lights without a shred of tiredness within them, likely due to the stimting essence in the air. Then, the light retracted and the strand of soul energy was returned to them without any insidious or hidden force within.


    "..." The Mystic Overlords all had pious expressions yet the Sages were all slightly disappointed despite expecting this result. None of the Mystic Overlords were chosen.


    "You may enter," the voice resounded as the Doors of Ogdoad opened, the roaming stars growing still and dim. The Mystic Overlords performed salutes of great respect to each of the Sages for this opportunity. They didn''t leave empty-handed as many mistakes in their cultivation bases, those that they knew of, hadn''t known of, and willingly denied could ur, were highlighted to them, and they contemted on their mistakes as shown by the doors.


    While the path forward wasn''t shown, they could better understand the ws they had taken earlier and prevent those mistakes in the future generation. The door was generous. If given the opportunity with certain Earthly treasures, heavenly waters, or alchemical products, they could patch those errors and strengthen their cultivations. To them, unaware of missing their destiny, this was enough.


    In many of their minds, they felt the legends were verified. If they fixed the faults in their foundations, weren''t their chances of bing Sages heightened? Some of those who long since given up on their fate of taking another step forward in their cultivation were renewed with an invigorated promise of observing greater horizons.


    When they entered the doors, the doors mmed shut. Those watching were shocked because they couldn''t see inside despite the doors being wide open.


    "Step forth."


    The next batch of cultivators stepped forward. They were all Original Magistrates. With a swift count, a total of 7,726. This number might seem considerablyrger than Mystic Overlords, yet they were the majority of cultivators present, and it properly showcased the extreme difficulty of taking a single step forward in cultivation as once again, these numbers did not urately disy the number of cultivators who''ve fallen to their Seventh Ascension.


    Just like before, nothing happened except an extraction and return of a strand of soul energy. They, too, received the same blessing of being guided upon the mistakes of their cultivation, including the errors theyck. This was a great opportunity no less than being guided by a Supreme Sage, yet it was not the true destined opportunity.


    The door opened and those Original Magistrates walked through with grateful eyes and respectful, proud bearing as if they were trudging closer to observing greater horizons.


    "Step forth."


    World Emperors were next. They were in the hundreds. But the doors merely opened, and they walked in.


    Sage Pakhet only felt that this was natural. She recalled her first time experiencing this with nostalgia in her eyes. There had been sixty-four of them as the Land of Manu''s hidden trial was scattered across the gxy. There were thousands ofpetitors initially given proper qualifications, yet only sixty-four made it through, eight for each corridor.


    She was only at the Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Soul of Mysticism Phase at the time, and so were the others. Only eight were picked. Moreover, it wasn''t a simple matter of being chosen. There needed to be eight candidates of simr cultivation base chosen at the same time, and that''s why there was at least one Mystic Overlord, but the corridors were strange.


    They were all subtly organized by an obscure categorization and split apart as they walked forward. Some of them may have been beside their parents or lovers, yet separated without the faintest sign of it happening.


    She was one of the eight, alongside the other seven Sages.


    Will there be another eight today?


    -----


    A soft whistling tune resounded in a vast sand desert with skies that resembled the chaos of time, distortion of life, andpletion of death. The air was still. Not a single ounce of moisture existed here. Faintly, in the sky, there was an outline of eight doorsposed of stars like a constetion.


    A ck-robed figure walked across the sands with ease, ayer of mana covering the soles of their feet, segregating them from touching the sands directly.


    "So this is inside of the World Core of the Land of Manu?" Wei Wuyin looked at the sky of abnormality, halting his whistling tune. He was d in his signature robes and outfit suited forbat, Element hanging from his waist, and his Celestial Eyes in full effect. He lowered his gaze and inspected the vast sand desert.


    "WHO DARES INTRUDE UPON MY TERRITORY?!" An ancient, majestic voice thundered, causing the sand to tremble and the sky to twist ferociously.


    Wei Wuyin inclined his head once more, staring at the sky with his silver eyes. "Wei Wuyin of Red Dove City," he answered with a calm smile.

 Chapter 1668 1661: The Eight Doors (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1668 Chapter 1661: The Eight Doors (3)</h4>


    "..."


    A simple introduction!


    The owner of the ancient and majestic voice that shook the chaotic sky like thunder was rendered briefly silent as the air stilled and the sand quietened. It was as if it was seriously considering the importance of each syble spoken, trying to recall any significance while scouring its vast memories, creating a feeling of intense mental exertion.


    It culminated into a single-word response, spoken with nd confusion:


    "Who?"


    Wei Wuyin''s calm smile slowly shifted into an amused grin. The voice wasced with intentional disrespect as if it was putting on some great disy of recollection, trying to emphasize that Wei Wuyin''s name and his insignificant existence were beneath it to remember or know of.


    "Did your parents not teach you any form of proper etiquette? When you ask someone for their identity, you should reply with your own whether you know them or not."


    Entirely unbothered by the tant disrespect, Wei Wuyin casually kept his gaze upon a single point within the chaotic sky.


    "That''s fine, though. I''ll help you learn. Let''s give it a try, yes?"


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin took a single step forward, the coat of mana on his foot shifted the fine sand subtly beneath it as his silver eyes moved.


    "Wei Wuyin of Red Dove City. Now your turn," he instructed with the voice of a patient, forgiving teacher, yet his eyes kept moving across the chaotic sky as if following a swiftly moving object.


    "Who are you?"


    The voice spoke with tremendous strength as the vast sand desert began to tremble violently, specks of fine sand swirled about in ce as if on the verge of forming tiny sandy twisters. The eight doors above the chaotic sky that resembled distant stars forming eight constetions gleamed with scintiting light, painting the vast sandy desert in a fascinating hue of gold and silver radiance.


    "Come on now. It might be a little difficult, but I believe in you," Wei Wuyin softened his voice and encouraged as if speaking to a child in the process of learning an important life lesson, exhibiting great patience.


    "You can do this. Here: I am Wei Wuyin of Red Dove City."


    Taking another step forward, his silver eyes still moving about with eerie precision, mystical clear light sprung into existence around him, bestowing him an aura of a paragon of the stars imbued with the faint air of Mortality, Mysticism, and the Eternal. The entire vast sandy desert began to quiver.


    "...You are not a Supreme Sage," the voice noted with a fierce underlying tone. There seemed to be an uncertainty in its voice, yet also a wisp of bafflement that originated from its very soul.


    "No, I''m not. Is that a problem?"


    Wei Wuyin said as he halted his steps, curiosity within his gaze. He expected a grand, epic sh, yet this being that roamed within the skies of chaotic time, distorted life, and the presence of death, containing wisps of familiar qualities as Hell itself, simrly structured like the Soul Cycle Array.


    However, unlike the Soul Cycle Array that Enlightened Sage Springfield had established alongside his allies, this array didn''t seem to vite anyws of the Heavenly Daos and rued sin. It piqued Wei Wuyin''s curiosity. With his Celestial Eyes, he observed the finer traces of soul-like reincarnation urring here, as if acting as a proxy for Hell''s cleansing and bestowing of a soul.


    While there were signs of ws here and there, especially as someone who had observed the Yellow River and entered Hell several times before, there was enough for admiration to be born in his heart. This was certainly the work of a supreme existence.


    RUMBLE!


    From the depths of the sand near Wei Wuyin, a solid object protruded from the vast sandyndscape as if it was emerging from unstoppable momentum. It was a door. It was simple, resembling the door of a typical household of amoner.


    "Leave this ce!"


    The voice instructed tly with no room for argument.


    "Oh?"


    Wei Wuyin pulled his gaze away from the sky, inspecting the unopened door that seemed to lead to nowhere. There was a strong presence of spatial energies emanating from it, and with his Celestial Eyes and Minor Law of Space, he realized it was an exit that could bring him out of the Land of Manu''s World Core. This disrespectful voice was giving him a way out?


    "Do you think I''m lost?"


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but chuckle lightly.


    "I''m exactly where I want to be. So why would I leave so easily? But just from this, you''ve given me an idea of who you are. It seems you have your own struggles to wrestle with."


    Observing the door for a few more moments, he turned around a full 180 degrees and found another particr spot within the chaotic sky bearing the constetions of eight doors.


    "Does this mean that unless I''m a Supreme Sage, you''re unable to take any action against me?"


    Wei Wuyin''s acute sense of thought and emotional perception immediately discovered a hint of annoyance. To verify this theory of his, Wei Wuyin fully pulled back his natural cloaking of a True Void Dragon, exposing his cultivation base in full.


    First Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, Mystic Star Phase!


    While this existence likely possessed the perceptive powers of Soul Perception, the full exposure of his cultivation base left no question of his strength, age, and gender. Many of these mostly irrelevant secrets were exposed.


    "WHO ARE YOU?!"


    The voice was no longer thundering with boundless majesty but abhorrent shock and disbelief.


    "I''ll be clearer this time, and only say this once more: Red Dove City''s Wei n''s-Wei Wuyin, the Ascendant Emperor of the Neo-Dawn Empire, and Worldly Saint Alchemist of the Neo-Dawn Lineage."


    As he announced his full identity, waves of Imperial Law aura surged forth like waves that caused the fine sand to flow like waves and the air to briefly resume motion. If one looked closely, faint marks of a saber''s edge sliding across the sand could be seen.


    Wei Wuyin was about to open his mouth and yfully instruct the voice to announce itself once again when the sky began to twist and tremble with a nigh-godly presence.


    "I. AM. HORUS!!!"


    The word boomed across the entire desert, and Wei Wuyin had to cover his eyes with his sleeves as the fine sand flew about wildly. With a gentle erection of mana, he established a ward that prevented any sand from touching his skin.


    "The Guardian of the Lands of Manu, Protector of the Duat, and Divinity of the Endless Sky!!!"


    Each syble carried tremendous power and aura that could warp the stars and distort the celestial arrangement of a ster region. It was a supremely domineering power that could cause any ordinary Sage to cower and flee.


    Wei Wuyin softly pped his hands together,


    "Good job. I knew you could do it."


    The raging aura did not shake his body, mind, or cultivation base in the slightest.


    "You are NOT allowed here. LEAVE THIS PLACE AT ONCE!!"


    The voice demanded with the ferocity of a thousand stars. A sting wave of air smashed against Wei Wuyin, seemingly trying to pressure him with a type of Worldly Pressure that could affect the soul.


    Wei Wuyin''s soul had always been abnormally strong, and his cultivation path and journey through Hell''s cmities had only elevated the strength of his soul through tempering so that soul-crushing pressure was no different than a light breeze.


    "OR ELSE!!"


    The booming voice sundered the desert and created a great, shocking series of phenomena that could stir the soul and startle the mind. There were tsunamis of golden and silver sand, as well as the outlines of tragic figures trying to escape the depths of the sand yet were ruthlessly suppressed back into its depths with wails of agony and horror. Wei Wuyin could even hear the pleading of souls and cries of warning telling him to leave immediately. This continued for roughly thirty seconds and with each passing moment, the sounds and sights grew increasingly intense and horrifying.


    "You done?"


    Wei Wuyin asked, his voice slightly disinterested.


    "..."


    "I''ll wait,"


    Wei Wuyin sighed helplessly.


    Within a single breath, all the crazed phenomena ceased and the vast sandy desert returned to normality, including the chaotic sky with eight door-like constetions. It was as if it was all an illusion.


    "Who are you?"


    The voice no longer was as majestic as before and felt subdued and genuine. This was the fifth time this voice had asked who Wei Wuyin was, and he was serious about not repeating himself. While he didn''t fault him, the repetitiveness was a little annoying.


    "Mister Horus, since you seem to be unable to act against those beneath the Resonant Soul Realm, and this won''t devolve into a fight of life and death against a Supreme Sage, then I''ll be direct with my intentions. I''m here for-"


    he paused as he pointed at the eight doors resembling constetions, continuing:


    "-those."


    Just as he said those words, one of the constetions began to erupt in brilliant light that resembled the eternal dawn and dusk of the world.


    "...What?!"


    The owner of the voice, who called himself Horus, was shocked. These doors were interconnected, and they could only be triggered at the same time after a unity of cultivation and bnce had been discovered. But only one was activated?!


    "Are you doing this?!"


    Horus asked with bristling anger.


    "Hm? I''m innocent."


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened.


    "They let herprehend the doors?"


    While Cao Cuifen had said that her husband intended to have the Ascendants and the others go through the doors, Wei Wuyin had never spoken to her about that at all. She was acting solely by her own will for the benefit of others. His original goal was to maintain tonal consistency within the No-Name Gxy-take everything unapologetically and ensure the road was paved for his uing ns.


    That aura of twilight belonged to none other than Su Mei!


    HOWL!!!


    A world-shaking, savage howl of an apex predator erupted as scarlet deathly radiance exploded from another of the eight doors.


    Zuhei?!


    It seems the Prime Ascendants didn''t need him to seize this opportunity! Just as he thought this, another door vanished into a shadowy darkness. Without keen senses, it would feel as if the eight doors had be seven!

 Chapter 1669 1662: The Eight Doors (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1669 Chapter 1662: The Eight Doors (4)</h4>


    The abrupt transformations of the constetions above were unexpected to both parties. Within an instant, Su Mei and Zuhei had somehow defiedmon sense, grasping this opportunity meant for eight, and seizing the profound mysteries within their respective doors. The third door, engulfed by a shadowy aura, almost made Wei Wuyinugh out loud.


    The mental fluctuations of the one named Horus, the Guardian of the Lands of Manu, Protector of the Duat, and self-proimed Divinity of the Endless Sky were rampant with disbelief and uncertainty as waves upon waves of soul-crushing pressure descended unintentionally upon the vast sandy desert.


    ''It seems my actions were unnecessary,'' Wei Wuyin thought with a pleased grin. He hadn''t even considered that the eight Sages wouldpromise their secrets after sealing the Land of Manu for a few products and didn''t feel like exposing his desire to seize their secrets just yet. As he thought about that, his brows furrowed ever-so-slightly.


    ''Lands?'' A small, almost insignificant detail within that introduction caused him to ponder when the fourth door began to spark wildly with blisteringly hot mes. The still air was scorched by thetent, uncontrolled Minor Fire Law. The Child of Fire had taken action!


    Shui Fengbao did not lose out as a Prime Ascendant, but from the zing gate, it seemed his tactic and approach toward the eight doors differed greatly from Su Mei and Zuhei. It was more direct, far more forceful, and inherently tyrannical that the constetion of one of the doors just seemed to have transformed into a zing star of mes with barely an outline of a door remaining visible.


    Meanwhile, the door enveloped by that shadowy aura had all but vanished from every sense except Soul Perception or Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes. It seemed to be disappearing, melding with the shadowy aura in an impably wless fashion.


    Only after this did Wei Wuyin''s eyes brighten as Zuhei seemed to have been inspired by something, and the scarlet light began to feed on the door, causing it to visibly shrink within the chaotic sky. Observing as a constetion began to be devoured-no, preyed upon was a sight that Wei Wuyin hadn''t expected to see.


    Shui Fengbao treated a door as kindling to his mes, burning through it ruthlessly. The shadowy aura slowly assimted a door into itself, seemingly about to have it vanish from existence altogether. Zuhei devoured the door like prey caught within his ws and fangs, consuming everyst bit to ensure nothing went to waste.


    Su Mei felt like the most normal, initially. Then, Wei Wuyin saw how the twilight aura was receding as the door itself was bereft of radiance and energy. If Zuhei had treated the door as a meal, then Su Mei had taken everything and allowed the door to fall into a silent dusk after a radiant dawn.


    Everyst one of them was viciously seizing the opportunity for themselves using their very own methods! Moreover, there were signs of a fifth door exuding a subtle light with a piercing aura. It was Yao Houyi who was taking action next!


    "STOP!!" The so-called Divinity of the Endless Skymanded with fierce dignity and ferocious spiritual strength, aiming at the four doors, yet Wei Wuyin couldn''t simply allow this interference so easily.


    "How about we just wait here? Have a peaceful discussion?" Wei Wuyin''s Spiritual Aura was as if a divinity had awakened from its slumber, and the entirety of the vast sandy desert fine sand gained a silvery hue while the chaotic sky was suppressed, bing as beautifully wless as the starry sky as time, life, and death was drawn into order.


    It bellowed out like a tempestuous storm that scattered energy andws! It rushed toward the eight doors with frightening momentum. It was undefined in shape, purely a cluster of spiritual aura, yet it caused the voice to release a startled yelp that was uncharacteristic of a divinity. The sand beneath Wei Wuyin''s feet was sted away, creating a crater thousands of feet deep and tens of thousands of feet wide! He floated with his feet t, standing upon solid mana, and his silver irises glowing with an unsettling spiritual brilliance.


    Since Wei Wuyin had entered the Soul Idol Phase, his Spiritual Strength had always been far beyond the ordinary, and each step he took in cultivation elevated his physical, mental, and essence energies within him to absurdly higher levels, thereby increasing his Spiritual Energies as well. Now that his cultivation base had reached the Mystic Ascendant Realm, regardless of whether he was at the first stage or not, his Spiritual Strength was at a level that few Sages could ever hope to match.


    Intercepting Horus'' attempt to interfere with Yao Houyi''s opportunity, a divinity-deafening explosion resounded as the two shed with their Spiritual Strength! The skies lost their chaos yet gained endless rippling waves that were mesmerizing to observe, while the vast sandy desert''s coloring had changed to almost entirely silver. With a single nce, one could tell that Wei Wuyin hadn''t just seeded in halting Horus, but he was dominating without any sign of defeat!


    "WHO IN THE HEAVENS ARE YOU?!" The questioning tone of those six words no longer contained the same meaning as the other questions, originating from a different ce within the speaker''s heart and soul!


    "Haha," Wei Wuyin heartilyughed as his Spiritual Aura settled protectively against the eight doors. Since his Prime Ascendants wanted to seize this opportunity themselves, his only duty was to ensure nothing, not even gods, could interfere. That was his sole responsibility as their emperor, for now.


    Wei Wuyin felt joy, pride, and approval for his Prime Ascendants and the one who likely convinced these Sages to willingly surrender their secrets. It was unexpected but certainly brought about a pleasant surprise.


    "Do you understand what you''re doing?!" The voice injured, slowly calming down after trying to repeatedly breach Wei Wuyin''s spiritual obstruction to no avail. The thunderous bangs echoing throughout the Land, still ongoing between each of its spoken sybles, was evident that it was giving its best.


    Wei Wuyin calmly smiled. Truthfully, Wei Wuyin wanted to fight. He wanted to test his abilities against a potential Supreme Sage-level existence for the sake of understanding his current abilities. After his breakthrough, which led to unprecedented changes in every aspect of his cultivation, he genuinely had no idea of his strength.


    His intense battle against Enlightened Sage Springfield was satisfying to calcte his rough limitations at the peak of the Mortal Realms, yet after entering the Mystic Ascendant Realm, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that Mystic Force, which Astral Soul created power by using mystic-grade innate energies, and his Existential Framework brought about indescribable changes that he couldn''t calcte.


    Normally, an ordinary Starlord, by the standards of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone and Ancient Sealed Regions, was dozens of times stronger when they ascended to the Mystic Star Phase after ''failing'' their ascension. While they weren''t impossible to defeat by the top-tier Chosen of the Azure-Prime Gctic Zone, the gap between cultivation realms was chasm-like.


    Unfortunately, this metric wasn''t useful to Wei Wuyin. He didn''t just ascend normally, and his transformation was further supplemented by his soul energy elevating, affecting the mobilization of his Minor Laws, which had also split, reinforced, and fused into one whole.


    All he was certain of was that he could ughter Sage Springfield with far greater ease, and even that was considerablycking in understanding his depths.


    Yet he was disappointed by this so-called Divinity''s quite obvious restriction. It seemed the legends and stories of an existence protecting the gxy from other Resonant Soul Realm cultivators, genuine Supreme Sages, weren''t all bluster. Wei Wuyin had initially thought the existence here was only restricted by location, so he felt confident fighting and then departing should things turn disastrous, or that it gathered its strength from a grand array or special formation, which he nned to seize for himself if that was the case.


    This was only backed up by the recent, unanswered rampage of Zhan Jiangwen. Wei Wuyin was unaware of Cao Cuifen and Sage Khonshu''s conversation. But it seemed akin to an oath-bound existence rather than either of those factors. But what type of oath could restrict an existence at the level of a Supreme Sage? And what could force an existence at that level to stay here?


    More importantly, what was this ce?


    The furious bangs continued fruitlessly. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that Wei Wuyin''s Spiritual Strength was imprable by ordinary methods. Horus'' attempts to crush it out of existence and breach through was simple and direct, yet it didn''t have the absolute power to crush all things absolutely.


    Shockingly, a change urred. Yao Houyi''s gate was nearly enveloped by a subtle yet piercing light...the light began to recede of its own ord. When that happened, a cascade of changes urred as well. Shui Fengbao, Su Mei, Zuhei, and the shadowy aura began to retract their respective powers.


    Frowning, Wei Wuyin inspected their conditions and used his Celestial Eyes to peer through allyers of obstruction,nding solidly on Su Mei. Her valiant figure was exemplified by a contemtive expression with her hand on her chin, while her other hand was only an inch off the door. She had removed herself from the door willingly. Then, her pure ck eyes moved. Wei Wuyin felt her look directly at him, a hint of a smile forming. This was an inexplicable ability that Su Mei had, and Wei Wuyin could never get away from looking at her, but this also allowed him to rx.


    With a quick sweep, he realized that Zuhei was spewing out bloody mist back into the door. Shui Fengbao had split into two mes. Therger me was being reabsorbed into the door while the smaller me was his humanoid form with a disgruntled expression that was filled with dissatisfaction and the urge to curse. The shadowy aura had simply vanished. The door was untouched after it was once again revealed to the world. There were no traces of it that could be found through ordinary senses.


    "..." Even Horus was shaken by this sudden development.


    "They unanimously decided to retreat?" Wei Wuyin mutter to himself. Then, he received a transmitted message directly from Su Mei.


    "The door infects souls," Su Mei ryed sinctly. Since Wei Wuyin was observing from afar, she didn''t feel the need to borate on her report further. And she didn''t need to. Moreover, she was already sending cautionary messages to the others.


    Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes moved to the eight doors, and some of its mysteries were exposed shortly after those few words acted as the cipher. Originally, Wei Wuyin had assumed the Prime Ascendants were trying to seize the rumored Ascension Arts on the doors, but after looking far more intently at things, he discovered that they weren''t trying to seize the mysteries, but reim their soul energy that was being seized and infected!


    Shui Fengbao had decided to burn his soul energy entirely. When he sent his soul energy into the door, he realized it was split apart, while a portion of it was held back, the other part was slyly replenished and imbued with what could be considered ''Guidance of the Soul'' on the path of cultivation.


    The door retained that portion and those guided would have thought nothing of it. After all, it made sense that their soul energy would be different if it carried guidance of their cultivation path! The door retained that portion and those guided would have thought nothing of it. After all, it made sense that their soul energy would be different if it carried guidance of their cultivation path!


    But who were the Prime Ascendants?! While they all took different approaches to reach a simr conclusion, they inevitably realized that the soul energy was equal parts given and equal parts returned, which didn''t add up with the fact that something was added to it! This could only mean...a portion was taken!


    While they were unaware of whether it was sinister or beneficial, the act itself caused each of them to respond forcefully.


    After Su Mei sent the messages to the others, she sent another to Wei Wuyin:


    "I''ve acquired the Ascension Art. There''s something strange about it."


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 1670 1663: The Eight Doors (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1670 Chapter 1663: The Eight Doors (5)</h4>


    Su Mei''s message was thought-provoking enough that Wei Wuyin actively decided to seek his Second Mind for an educated opinion before anything else, even as he was exerting an impassable wall of Spiritual Strength that was being pounded against. Horus, the so-called Divinity of the Endless Sky, was still trying to reach the eight doors, yet Wei Wuyin was indifferently and effortlessly blocking his path forward.


    There were many curious points to consider. Additionally, Su Mei sent another message to Wei Wuyin once again. This time it was regarding Yue Songli and Liu Suyin. Those two had gone before the Prime Ascendants, so their souls were undoubtedly infected by whatever was urring, and she was seeking assistance regarding their status.


    While the Prime Ascendants had almost unanimously reacted and snatched back their portion of segregated soul as well as dispersed the portion of the falsely replenished soul, handling their situation on both points, their strengths and cultivations were far beyond Yue Songli and Liu Suyin in terms of training and execution. Fortunately, and shockingly, Cao Cuifen had abstained from participating with Grey Rose.


    This was slightly due to her yet-to-be-solved inferiorityplex when it came to talent. While she had brazenly, intelligently, and slyly negotiated for the Ascendants and the others to participate, she felt that she was far too old and far toocking to be a ''destined'' one. Grey Rose, meanwhile, had given up the opportunity to stay by Cao Cuifen''s side unhesitatingly. Her concern for Cao Cuifen''s safety was heightened after Sage Khonshu revealed an angry streak.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!!


    Wei Wuyin twisted his lips into a pout. Then, he left the task to his Second Mind to decipher and ponder before he honed onto San Yongli and Liu Suyin''s souls using his newfound Soul Perception of hispleted Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity. His eyebrows jumped slightly. Despite relying on his Soul Perception, he could initially determine the effects of the doors. Those silver eyes of his narrowed sharply, a saber light of void-splitting and all-ending intensity was born.


    Ban-


    A bang was stopped so abruptly that it could turn someone dizzy from confusion as to how. When Wei Wuyin lifted his gaze at a particr point, deathly silence fell across the vast sandy desert and even the flow of life and death vibrated, inducing a heaven-shaking scene that was indescribably hectic. A gaze fell upon Wei Wuyin, shaken and wary.


    "Major?" The voice said softly, inaudible to all but itself and Wei Wuyin. However, it said, in an even softer voice:


    "No...that''s..."


    Yet Wei Wuyin didn''t care about its thoughts, assumptions, or beliefs.


    "What did those eight doors do to the sends?" Every syble carried the sharpness that could split apart all things!


    "..." Horus remained silent.


    Wei Wuyin took a single step forward.


    BOOSH!!!


    The already existing crater of tens of thousands of miles wide and thousands of miles deep grew inconceivably wider and deeper as almost the entire vast sandy desert was pushed against the borders of this world, the rest being absent, and the depths so deep that it exploded the core that emitted gravity and maintained whatever eco-system of the environment.


    Walls of sand reached hundreds of thousands of feet high as Wei Wuyin''s body was swirled by wlessly clear light that radiated the perfect Mortal Dao alongside the truest blessing of the Mortal Dao. A genuine, beyond a shadow of a doubt, Mortal Paragon! His hand touched his hilt, and all time seemed to stop.


    Eight doors? Soul infections? Other effects imposed on the souls? None of that would matter if he annihted everything, eradicating the eight doorspletely! If the strange life, death, and soul-affecting array that resembled the Soul Cycle Array were destroyed, he needn''t worry about future issues. His thought was simple, and while he was being rather short-sighted, Wei Wuyin didn''t know what consequences there could be or if Yue Songli and Liu Suyin would be harmed by this due to any dy. Even if there was a minuscule chance that it was capable of affecting their future negatively, he would rather destroy it all!


    This was downright tyrannical to an extreme, yet Wei Wuyin felt it was easily the simplest decision to make given the circumstances.


    While his Second Mind was working overtime to decipher the technique, his Celestial Eyes were unable to figure out what happened to Yue Songli and Liu Suyin so long after they had entered the doors. This could be a matter of distance or time, but he would consider all thatter.


    "...!" Sensing Wei Wuyin''s intent to annihte everything, Horus released a surge of soul-freezing aura that shed with Wei Wuyin''s clear light that was swirling about his body. As if under some unique condition, it could exert strength that caused Wei Wuyin''s heart and spirits to thrum intensely.


    Resonant Soul Realm!


    The aura was not drenched in mortalws of ster creation nor the mysticws of distinct unfathomability, but the heavenlyws of a boundless soul. Wei Wuyin felt his entire being, down to his True Soul, be smashed upon by a freezing power! All of time, space, mana, life, death, and Heavenly Laws went still.


    This was...the Fixed Soul Spell!


    It was far, far, far more profound, yet after cultivating this spell for nearly a century, Wei Wuyin was incredibly familiar with its effects. However, this spell didn''t just affect the body, spirits, dantian, Sea of Consciousness, and soul, but the True Soul and Laws as well!


    Wei Wuyin, for the very first time in his life, felt that manipting his Minor Laws had grown as difficult as trudging across a field of thick sludge while trying to conceive any thought was like pushing back a mountain. Every push required tremendous mental and soul energy!


    Fortunately, while his soul energy wasn''t high in quantity, it was stupendously, outrageously, and impressively high in quality after his repeated tempering, while his Laws were far from ordinary after being split apart and merged after bing whole. With a little additional effort, the Law of Space, Time, and Origin allowed everything around him to resume! He avoided the fate of being caught in pseudo-stasis.


    However, that simple exchange of power allowed Wei Wuyin to understand the true invincibility of Resonant Soul Realm experts! With this extraordinary power, unless one was an Enlightened Sage or possessed an extraordinary Supreme Heavenly Treasure, they had genuinely no chance of resisting a Resonant Soul Realm! No hope at all!


    His body flexed as the aura was dispersed.


    "...!!!" A sound of deep disbelief resounded.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hesitate a single second after, pulling out his saber by a single centimeter from its scabbard, causing the entire world to tremble at its seams, on the verge ofplete copse.


    "WAIT!" A cry thundered. Between the constetions of the eight doors, the void was split into two, and the starry sky of the No-Name Gxy could be seen for the briefest moment before a strange power immediately repaired the split.


    Wei Wuyin had stopped! The action caused his body to feel extreme, soul-rending pain, yet he held it back as his silver eyes red at a particr point in space.


    "How cowardly," he spat. This so-called Divinity of the Endless Sky had, within a single instant, threatened to detonate the entire Land of Manu by overloading the World Core they resided. It only subsided after Wei Wuyin kept his saber at a single centimeter drawn.


    Seeing Wei Wuyin stopping, the voice of Horus echoed out once again, this time with reasonable calm.


    "Calm down, demonic child." The two words ''demonic child'' fit Wei Wuyin far too perfectly given his youth-to-strength ratio. "Let us discuss the issue before either of us do something we''d regret," it softly threatened while trying to de-escte the situation.


    "What are the eight doors? And what did they do to the souls of those who''ve undergone the trial?" Wei Wuyin interrogated as he sheathed the one centimeter of saber back into its scabbard.


    "Those are secrets that-" It began in a profound voice filled with confidence.


    Wei Wuyin halted only for this split second, allowing words to be exchanged, solely for a single purpose!


    His True Draconic Void Bloodline roared!! Each individual that possessed his uniquely defined Saint Ring was immediately there one moment, and then...


    GONE THE NEXT!


    After sending them all away, Wei Wuyin''s aura of clear, wlessly cultivated light exerting the presence of a Mortal Paragon EXPLODED!!!


    Within that fraction of a fraction of a second, Horus seemed to have figured out that Wei Wuyin had sent everyone away with a single thought,pletely shaken by this development, it lost all leverage within a split second!


    "WAIT!!! WAIT!!! WAIT!!!" It screamed out thrice in such a shocking manner that it felt like an echo!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t aim for the eight doors, his right hand clenched into a fist as Alpha Origin Mystic Force surged majestically forth, containing the genesis of all things, and the ability to assimte and manipte all things! Wei Wuyin threw a single punch!


    A vortex of punctured space and time was created as the fist force flowed smoothly across both mediums, smashing against the unseen, hidden Horus!!!


    BOOSH!!!


    The entire world shook and the array went wild for a brief moment! That single attack could have severely injured or outright killed Sage Springfield! Yet this barely shook the world! One could tell just how sturdy this Land of Manu''s core was!


    Wei Wuyin frowned as he solidly ced both feet on a tform of mana, gathering Alpha Origin Mystic Force in both hands as he drew from the depths of his base strength, and was about tounch a solid, simple yet perfect one-twobat.


    "Here''s a method to undo the False Door Soul-Bound Attunement on the souls!" Horus instantly offered, sending out a chaotic diffusion of spiritual information. If Wei Wuyinunched his attack, the information would disperse immediately.


    ''False-Door Soul-Bound Attunement?'' Wei Wuyin held back as he used his Celestial Eyes to dissect the information before sending it to his Second Mind to study. He didn''t need his Second Mind to understand the effects of the False-Door Soul-Bound Attunement.


    As he learned more, his expression visibly changed. How outrageous! But he didn''t dwell on this, and only retracted his power, and with a bright, sunny smile, he saidughingly:


    "See. It wasn''t that serious."


    The vast sandy desert began to refill itself, and the array and world began to repair under Horus'' anxious attempts. Wei Wuyin could see that the space where his Saber Intent had split apart the void, the repairs were extensively ongoing and hadn''t stopped since. This Horus waspleting multiple tasks continuously at a high efficiency, a sign of incredible division of the psyche.


    "..." Horus didn''t reply immediately. Wei Wuyin could feel the gaze of rage.


    Then, those who were taken from the Land of Manu found themselves back to where they were. Wei Wuyin hadn''t transported them out but sent them temporarily into the void under a newfound bloodline power of his known as Void Shell. While its name was simple, it simply enveloped an object or lifeform in a protective shell to resist the inhospitable effects of the Void such as the gargantuan exposure of information.


    Wei Wuyin could execute Void Traversal and survive due to his bloodline, but dragons were known as hoarders and loved to ce their treasures in obscure ces in the tales of the Myriad Yore Continent. This had some truth to it. For Spatial Dragons, they used their Internal Worlds within them or Secret Realms established as their base for their hoards, but it seemed the Void Bloodline had changed that and incorporated the entire Void. Or at the very least, the amount that Wei Wuyin''s Void Draconic Mystic Force can expand to and maintain!


    With this bloodline ability, theoretically, Wei Wuyin could store entire worlds within the Void, and not some spatial dimensionalyer or subrealm-like space such as an Internal World, and using Void Anchor, he could have it travel with him. By enveloping others, he could temporarily house them in the Void. It was truly heaven-defying!


    Wei Wuyin finally had ess to theplete Mark of Mystic Myth''s First Level abilities after entering the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    "What do you want?" Horus'' voice resounded with rumbling anger.


    "Me?" Wei Wuyin pointed at himself with a curious blink as his lips turned into a friendly smile. "I just want to talk. Like civilized cultivators, Emperor to Divinity."


    "..." Horus.


    There were many things Wei Wuyin didn''t know about the Resonant Soul Realm, and this existence certainly had information regarding it! Meanwhile, he had already sent the reversal method to Su Mei for her to handle.

 Chapter 1671 1664: No-Name (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1671 Chapter 1664: No-Name (1)</h4>


    Unbeknownst to the Sages of the No-Name Gxy, an Emperor and a Guardian Divinity had a hectic sh of supreme powers beneath them. They had touched the gates of death unknowingly several times.


    First, when Wei Wuyin intended to eradicate everything.


    Second, when their Guardian Divinity threatened to detonate the World Core and halt Wei Wuyin''s decision.


    Andstly, after that threat had failed!


    -----


    Sage Imentet''s deliciously irresistible lips twisted into a pout and her heart-snaring eyes watched a ck-haired, dark-eyed, young woman walk off indifferently as she went opposite of the procession traffic. She left without a single word. Then, those eyes widened as the young girl vanished like a shadowy haze and a faintly glowing light as she entered the divided space between halls with ease.


    She was about to take action after a particr incident of this young woman touching the doors directly and a strange aura poured into it, but Luo Ning halted her with a tinge of panic in her eyes. The panic was abnormally intense, and while she tried to remain calm, Luo Ning hastily warned that doing anything, even touching the edge of this young woman''s robes, regardless of their rtionship, to this young woman was a path to disaster.


    Sage Imentet was a mighty Sage, and her pride was repeatedly tempered and confirmed by her constant achievements and immense possession of power and authority, yet when she saw the genuine concern in Luo Ning''s voice and eyes, her heart softened and she seriously began to consider the situation. She inspected the door, and after seeing no damage, she decided to let it go.


    After seeing Sage Imentet stay her hand, Luo Ning felt an indescribable relief ripple across her soul like a cool breeze on a hot summer morning. She was fully aware of Wei Wuyin ying Sage Springfield, and Su Mei wasn''t just a simple Valkyrie or Prime Ascendant. She was no different than Wei Wuyin''s right-hand man. Wei Wuyin might not be here, but he was certainly paying attention.


    "How did you disappear?" Sage Imentet asked Luo Ning with shock.


    "Disappear?" Luo Ning was taken aback. She was right here. The Earthly Saint Alchemist was baffled by Sage Imentet''s question. She looked at her hands and faintly felt the glistening glow of Void Energy from her Saint Ring.


    "You didn''t notice? It did happen quite fast..." Sage Imentet had just watched Luo Ning vanish. Unable to track her, see her, or hear her for the briefest of moments despite sending out her Sage-level Spiritual Sense and executing an Ocr Spell that could perceive through dimensionalyers of space.


    She thought for a moment and held Luo Ning''s hand, sending a strand of Spiritual Sense into her body. Luo Ning didn''t resist. After their nightly sessions, her cultivation base and body had more or less been fully exposed on both ends, explored thoroughly by this woman before her.


    Sage Imentet was unable to find out what had happened, only confirming that Luo Ning''s cultivation foundation was exceedingly outrageous for a Rune King, especially for an Earthly Saint Alchemist. Furthermore, she was barely over two thousand years old!


    Luo Ning had been an Exalted, a Mystic Star Phase cultivator, prior to meeting Wei Wuyin on that fateful day at the Saint Cyclic Renewal Summit, so her age was certainly young when the Rune King''s average age was considered! The only reason she was so old was her extensive time spent in the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone, especially to practice her alchemy.


    One of the reasons Sage Imentet felt a stronger connection to Luo Ning was because she didn''t consider her inferior, and could be rightfully regarded as an equal despite the severe age difference, simply because of her means, skills, and cultivation potential. She was certainly destined to reach greater heights, at least the Mystic Overlord in her lifetime given her astonishing foundation and age.


    Luo Ning tried to exin, "If something happened, it was likely His Majesty took action." Her words were suffused with certainty, especially after sensing the faint Void Energy which was Wei Wuyin''s soft attempt at alerting her of something if she had noticed any irregrities.


    "You mean your emperor? Never mind then," Sage Imentet decided to not dwell on that incident. Luo Ning seemed perfectly fine. It was only after verifying she hadn''t been swapped out or turned into an illusion that she decided to suppress her urge to find out the truth.


    At this point, the portion of the test for Mystic Star Phase experts waspleted, and Starlords could now take action to try their destiny. It was unfortunate that no one had been selected yet. When the Prime Ascendants had taken their test and caused all sorts of phenomena, this had shaken the Sages initially, but after realizing that the signs were notably different than their bestowal of destiny, they were all curious.


    Sage Shattered Sphinx was confused as he eyed the door. A shroud of shadowy darkness had engulfed the door, and when he inspected it, he couldn''t find out the cause. Even after taking action, he couldn''t sense anything, not even the door despite physically touching the shadowy film enveloping it. The feeling was heart-chilling.


    ''Law of Shadow?'' He had read an ancient scripture regarding the Laws and knew that the Law of Shadow was renowned for having top-tier assassination potential. It was far more profound than one would initially think because a shadow was the reflection of anything and everything in an illuminated world.


    There was a theory that there existed a dimension of shadows that existed, like a shadow of the world, that could be used like fixed space when it came to traversal, and unless one was specifically attuned to that world or had a Spiritual Spell designed to view it, they wouldn''t be able to observe it at all. The only exception might be Soul Perception.


    However, that was an ability of Enlightened Sages and Supreme Sages, not ordinary Sages like himself. After trying a few spells, he wasn''t able to locate the source of the door, and he didn''t dare tounch an attack upon it for fear of causing wanton destruction of the Land of Manu. He could only send this development to the others, but before they could send their replies to test out their own theories, the shadowy veil enshrouding the door vanished as if the sun was descending until nothing remained.


    The feeling was extremely eerie, and Sage Shattered Sphinx''s expression turned grim. What in the hell just happened?


    Strange scenes happened throughout the Land of Manu. A bare-footed, while-haired handsome young man had almost gone into a full-on brawl against a Sage after he had taken a bite out of a few esoteric runes in a mind-boggling manner. Sage Khepri didn''t even think that was possible. It was so startling that he was genuinely stunned for a very long period as the young man crunched on the runes ruthlessly.


    Fortunately, the runes had returned after a brief while as he was unleashing his Spiritual Aura to seize this strange young man. After realizing that no damage was dealt to the door nor its functions, and reminded once again by the Spiritual Senses of fellow Sages that this young man was one of the foreigners that had arrived with the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, Sage Khepri stood down.


    Zuhei''s scarlet eyes observed Sage Khepri intensely. A savage aura wafted from his body after being suppressed by a Sage''s Spiritual Aura. When Wei Wuyin was a Starlord, he could already fight against Sages! Long ago, when he initially fought against Lin Ming all those years ago, he swore to be fangs and ws that would never disappoint, and he was about to attack!


    If not for Su Mei mysteriously arriving and acting as Wei Wuyin''s proxy, a cataclysmic fight between a Prime Ascendant and an ancient Sage would have erupted!


    Shockingly, however, Sage Khepri made ament after realizing that Zuhei was partially a beast.


    "Please tell your emperor to keep your beast on a leash, the value of these doors wouldn''t be enough to rece with a few Mystic-Earth products."


    While hisment was essentially an opener to negotiate for damages, Zuhei halted his footsteps at that very moment and Su Mei looked toward him with a t, indifferent gaze!


    Sage Khepri furrowed his brows seeing her response.


    "What? You both may go in."


    He didn''t want to lower himself by shing with two vastly inferior cultivators that would only cause him to offend a Worldly Saint Alchemist. As for hisment, given Zuhei''s origins and what he had just done, nothing was wrong with it in his mind!


    Su Mei softly said, "Go in."


    Zuhei normally wouldn''t listen to orders, but Su Mei was acting as Wei Wuyin''s proxy, so he didn''t resist at all. He simply left without causing trouble.


    When Zuhei left for the Main Hall, Sage Khepri''s furrowed brows deepened.


    "You can go too," he gestured for Su Mei. While she had arrived here quite mysteriously, the Land of Manu was strange and had unique spatial pathways that he couldn''t control properly.


    Su Mei stared at Sage Khepri, and she warned:


    "When the meeting is over, I advise you to apologize for your earlier words. If you don''t want to, that''s fine too."


    She only said those words before walking off, vanishing into another hall. However, her final words lingered in Sage Khepri''s ears, "You''ll serve as a great whetstone for his heart."


    Cao Cuifen and Grey Rose were observing the Mystic Star Phase experts entering the Main Hall while the former discussed random topics with Sage Khonshu.


    "So many incidents have happened..." hemented as he stared at Cao Cuifen. Thetter only smiled lightly as if it was nothing at all. "One of them ate the runes on the door, another burned them, and then a veil of shadows enveloped an entire door? Your ways of trying to forcefully seize destiny are a little aggressive."


    In Sage Khonshu and the others'' eyes, the Ascendants were trying to use whatever means they could to force this destined opportunity. This was why they didn''t take any aggressive action after the first and second incidents. Since they wanted to try, and their cultivation bases were far too low to do anything significant, as long as they didn''t just whip out a Heavenly Treasure or a Supreme Heavenly Treasure, they would simply watch.


    Moreover, if something did threaten the doors, the Guardian Divinity would certainly take action. Since that didn''t happen, there was no need to care too much.


    "I''ll have to offer my apologies then. My husband''s trusted subordinates are taught to do whatever means necessary to seize opportunities, so they''ll try everything they can," Cao Cuifen exined without much of a genuine apology in her tone or words. What cultivator would apologize for trying to seize an opportunity?


    Sage Khonshu didn''t mind and felt that if the apology was genuine, his impression of Cao Cuifen would have tanked a few degrees for sure. Fortunately, her Heart of Cultivation was properly directed. "It''s just that..." As his voice trailed with implied meaning, Cao Cuifen interrupted with augh.


    "If any damages are sustained, I''ll do my best topensate for any losses on your end," Cao Cuifen said.


    Sage Khonshu chuckled, "I had no doubt. No doubt at all that you would do so given your ster character, Lady Cao." This offering was enough to satisfy the eavesdropping Sages as they were already discussing how to exaggerate the damages to obtain more.


    After an hour, there was a significant change to the eight doors!


    All eight illuminated and released a deep hymn that could shake the very soul! Everyst one of the Sages perked up as nostalgia surged through their eyes.


    Eight cultivators of the No-Name Gxy, all natives, were chosen!

 Chapter 1672 1665: No-Name (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1672 Chapter 1665: No-Name (2)</h4>


    The eight chosen were unexpected, yet they consisted of four men and four women; the current eight Sages had a very simrposition. The males of the former eight were Sage Khepri, Sage Khonshu, Sage Nepit, and Sage Shattered Sphinx. The females of the former eight were Sage Pakhet, Sage Am, Sage Hathor, and Sage Imentet.


    Due to the Major Regions'' allocation, including Sage Shattered Sphinx''s existence that was shrouded in mystery, Sage Nepri was regarded as the eighth Sage, creating a lopsided ratio that brought contention to the rumors. Only now, after seeing the eight Sages actively guard each door had some of the more intelligent cultivators realized the truth of the matter, giving some credence to the former theories!


    Sage Nepri, however, was none other than Sage Nepit''s Dao Companion, but a conflict while they were World Emperors led to a schism in their rtionship, yet even today, every so often, they would find each other privately for intimate cultivation.


    Sage Khonshu was exining all of this to Cao Cuifen after the reveal of eight chosen cultivators. He didn''t find the matter necessary to keep hidden, and Cao Cuifen seemed more receptive to the eight Sages'' proposition to offer repayment for damages after calction. They were absolutely giddy with excitement, and even Sage Imentet was brightly smiling to the point of being able to move a eunuch''s heart.


    "What of the tenth Sage?" Cao Cuifen asked curiously.


    Sage Khonshu was drowning in happiness after the extrapensation and discovery of eight other cultivators who were destined to receive their legacy. The Sages have already agreed to bring those eight under their tutge and give them as much instruction as possible. This was an incredible fortune for those eight! With a single breath, they became direct disciples of a Sage!


    "Tenth? Right! Sage River Oasis. She''s quite the outsider. While she''s well-respected and certainly powerful, she often travels beyond the gxy after bing a Sage and acts as our ambassador. She was the one who helped facilitate many of our gctic trades," Sage Khonshu answered.


    "Gctic trades? Like for the Mystic-Heaven Alchemical Lineage?" Cao Cuifen mused aloud, yet the mere mention of it ruined arge portion of Sage Khonshu''s good mood. He sighed as he slowly nodded.


    Sage River Oasis wasn''t present during the Sage-level fight because she wasn''t within the gxy, but visiting the Utmost Purity Gxy with a group of their Alchemists and subordinates to conduct a trade for alchemical products useful for cultivation and other necessary things. For example, Sage Nepit often purchased Yin-Yang Blessing Pills, a high-tier Mystic-Earth grade product that helped facilitate dual cultivation on both ends.


    He was a consistent buyer of that pill, and it had heavily contributed to Sage Nepri''s current cultivation, especially during her early years. Moreover, if he was fortunate enough to find good timing, they could acquire the low-tier Mystic-World grade Yin-Yang Dao Union Pills that were far, far, far more effective than the Yin-Yang Blessing Pills.


    "Is there a Yin-Yang Alchemical Lineage?" Cao Cuifen''s eyes brightened at the thought.


    Sage Khonshu could easily read Cao Cuifen''s thoughts. "There''s a Mystic-Heaven Alchemical Lineage within the Utmost Purity Gxy. It belonged to none other than the Great-Unity Alchemic Saint, a genuine Heavenly Saint Alchemist. There''s a Great Unity Sage Tower within the Utmost Purity Mist among the Seven Towers of the Heavenly Sages."


    "Seven Towers of the Heavenly Sages? The Seven Sage Tower?!" Cao Cuifen was taken aback visibly as her eyes widened slightly. Sage Khonshu didn''t take her surprise as anything unexpected. The implied meaning within the Seven Towers of the Heavenly Sages was that there were Seven Heavenly Saint Alchemists born within the Utmost Purity Gxy.


    There was a good reason it was regarded as the golden standard for the Alchemic Dao amongst the neighboring gxies! However, he corrected: "Over the years, there have been far more than seven Heavenly Saint Alchemists born within that freakish gxy, but only seven lineages have solidified themselves as a pioneering leader of the Alchemic Dao. For example, the Mystic-Heaven Alchemical Lineage isn''t among the dao lineages of the Seven Towers. The others were often inferior lineages that were defeated by some impressive Mystic-World lineages in terms of effectiveness, ease of concoction, and refinement times. How could they possiblypete even if the Alchemic Dao acknowledged their achievements?


    "In the eyes of society, only value exists!" Sage Khonshu passed along this piece of wisdom. Cao Cuifen was, however, originally shaken by the fact that the Seven Sage Tower within the Ancient Sealed Region existed, simrly born from the same logic of seven Mortal Sovereign Alchemist lineages! While there might not be a connection, she had a nagging feeling that the Seven Sage Tower that caused the Dark Stars Era had some connection with the Utmost Purity Gxy, regardless of how obscure it might be.


    "Oh!" Sage Khonshu suddenly eximed. "We''re done," he noted as the hall was empty. Every participant had already left while Sage Nepri had already taken the eight chosen to a private secret realm within the Land of Manu. She was instructing them on their newfound destiny. Despite not being a part of the original eight, her cultivation base was heavily reliant on the Ascension Art that Sage Nepit cultivated.


    She was trusted. Additionally, she was the most trusted Sage by the others, hence why she was given the task of manning the God Cage of Eight Directions Array. While she was Dao Companions with Sage Nepit, she was the type of genuine good-natured soul whose gxy was one of the most prosperous for its citizens, borderline a utopia where hunger, thirst, and illnesses were at an all-time low. This was also why they gave her the duty of receiving the destined so none of the others would be influenced by the other Sages early.


    Even as Sage Nepit''s Dao Companion, she definitely wouldn''t act nefarious for him. Their schism was caused by their inability to share simr morals and conduct.


    Cao Cuifen looked out to the empty corridor. "The Eight Directions Summit is beginning soon?" She asked.


    Sage Khonshu thought for a moment and decided to be honest, "Truthfully, Lady Cao, the main purpose of the Eight Directions Summit was to find eight sessors. The rest is informing everyone of the incredible loss of that dastardly bastard''s actions, and then announcing an effort to recoup our losses through nned action of farming and mining."


    "Oh?" Cao Cuifen expected as much. "This might unite the gxy, huh?" She muttered absentmindedly.


    Sage Khonshu smiled with a touch of amusement on his lips, "Unite? Unlikely. Haha! Let''s go in. I''ll bring you to your seats, Lady Cao." Sage Khonshu gestured gentlemanly. With his handsome features and irreproachable demeanor of politeness, he was a good host to apany. Cao Cuifen followed without any resistance, and they left the corridor, entering the Main Hall of the Land of Manu.


    -----


    "I''vepleted the purging," Su Mei sent to Wei Wuyin via spiritual transmission after finding a befuddled Yue Songli and Liu Suyin. She then entered the Main Hall with Liu Suyin.


    The method given by Horus had extracted what had attached itself to Yue Songli and Liu Suyin''s souls, while also reacquiring the original portion of their soul energy that was taken from the doors. She was incredibly efficient atpleting tasks with the utmostpetency.


    -----


    The Eight Directions Summit was finally underway! The gathering of the No-Name Gxy''s elites and connected talents was unprecedented since the gxy''s inception, and today was certainly bound to be marked into history as the day the gxy gathered after a great, horrifying tragedy.


    -----


    "Interesting," Wei Wuyin thought aloud. Whether it was the details of the unique Ascension Art embedded upon the eight False Doors that Su Mei had shockingly obtained, Horus'' description of the Resonant Soul Realm, or thepletion of this so-called destiny, Wei Wuyin found all of it deeply interesting.


    Quite a few pieces of the puzzle began to fit, yet he developed so many other questions. Unfortunately, Horus was tight-lipped on anything relevant to the doors or the function of this array. He didn''t try to force it either. Horus might be restricted from acting against him directly due to whatever shackles were ced on it, but there were bound to be contingencies in ce if he was severely harmed.


    "The summit is beginning!" The Heavenly War Spirit reminded him eagerly. While she hadn''t actively assisted Wei Wuyin recently, his actions across the White Abyssal Gxy and Sky Heart Gxy were something she secretly approved of, and she was anticipating his next move. After all, Wei Wuyin''s schemes ran so deep that she couldn''t predict his actions, only a few objectives of his.


    For example, both the White Abyssal Gxy and the Sky Heart Gxy were subdued, bing vassal states of the Neo-Dawn Empire, which was an unthinkable fest given the Neo-Dawn Empire was a tiny, newly created empire contained within a Heavenly Treasure! Yet a single man was championing across the gxy, achieving this by wit, charisma, and far-reaching ns alone.


    What if...the No-Name Gxy was next on the chopping block? How could she not be excited?!


    Wei Wuyin stretched his limbs as a wave of euphoria coursed through his dpressing spine and loosened joints. The feeling was quite nice after suffering that bacsh from halting the withdrawal of his saber. Fortunately for Horus, it hadn''t left its sheathe, or there was no turning back.


    "Alrighty then! Let''s finish thest brush stroke," Wei Wuyin remarked as he nced at Horus, who seemed to be unable or unwilling to directlymunicate with the eight Sages. Given what he just found out about the Land of Manu''s hidden array and that infectious objective at the doors, he reasoned it made sense. After all, who would want to be a pawn in some grand scheme?


    "See ya, Mr. Endless Sky. I''ll probably be back one day," with a hearty, good-naturedugh, Wei Wuyin exerted his Draconic Void Mystic Force and slipped out of the World Core.


    It was time for him to make his entrance to the No-Name Gxy!


    -----


    Erdiul''s Note: Author going on break til 14th, knowing this guy it''s probably more than that, so yeah, no updates for some time.

 Chapter 1673: No-Name (3)

    Chapter 1673: No-Name (3)


    The No-Name Gxy had gathered their elites of various generations within the Land of Manu by a gctic-wide, far-reaching announcement. The great Sages of the Major Regions, those fairly independent, such as Sage Shattered Sphinx and Sage River Oasis, and the various territorial leaders of the other Major and Minor Regions of the gxy, had done so to discuss the great tragedy that had recently gued their gxy!


    The Theft of a Million Stars!


    The title of this incident was already being added to the historical records, detailing the sinister act of a viin who betrayed the Sages'' trust after entering their world, plotting to steal their greatest treasures, and robbing a million star fields across the gxy!


    While the actual number of stars present in the gxy far exceeded that number, and only smaller forces were exempt from losing their near-lifetime of gathered resources, the vast majority of the forces had been directly robbed and lost everything in their guarded vaults!


    It was far more insane than a simple title could ever satisfy!


    Teng Jiangwen had already earned himself a legendary title and story that would persist for millions of years as a great, ancient tale!


    The Land of Manu would be the setting, and this was a blessed opportunity for the gxy''s greatest forces, greatly incentivizing the participation of so many leaders and juniors. It was clear that the Sages intended to open this blessednd that was originally sealed off, shrouded by myth, to strengthen their gxy after experiencing cmity and uplift the hearts, including to showcase a form of unprecedented unity.


    While the actual contents of the discussion were rather ambiguous, this opportunity had to be seized. Fortunately, the revtion of eight divinely chosen had exposed the legends as true. The Land of Manu held the secrets of a Sage''s path!


    For those strictly in the know, they understood that the Eight Sages¡ªSage Khepri, Sage Khonshu, Sage Nepit, Sage Shattered Sphinx, Sage Pakhet, Sage Am, Sage Hathor, and Sage Imentet¡ªhad once had a fortuitous encounter within the Land of Manu while Sage Nepri was Dao Companions with Sage Nepit and Sage River Oasis was the love-child from a powerful, gxy-traveling foreigner of the Utmost Purity Gxy with one of the top, widely-recognized, and world-shocking beauty of their gxy.


    With eight others chosen by the great Land of Manu''s eight doors, receiving that Sage''s path opportunity, despite the devastating losses, the various leaders had hope for the resurgence of a stronger gxy. However, that was in the far-reaching future. The consequences of their current cmitous state had yet to be solved!


    "WHAT IN THE GREAT HEAVENS DO YOU MEAN?!"


    A voiceced with power and anger boomed within a room, directed at a central tform.


    The Main Hall of the Land of Manu designed for this great, once-in-a-lifetime convocation of the elites of the elites, the geniuses among geniuses, was an extremelyrge, open area that was surrounded by seating arrangements, and at the very center was a square tform atop a raised cylindrical stage and a podium that was rotatable and could rise and fall at will. While the various attendants were seated or standing in pulsating, circr tforms that could fly at will, reorganizing themselves if needed or standing out if they sought to take the stage.


    The entire main hall resembled the internal structure of a spherical three-quarters dome with the tforms littering the walls, observing the central tform from every angle.


    At the center stage, upon the tform podium, standing upon one of the many tforms, but with a coloring of gold and silver, unlike the standard, unassuming ck and silver of the other tforms, Sage Khonshu stood solemnly with an upright posture.


    The one who had just shouted angrily without restraint was a Mystic Overlord of great prestige. Normally, as a Sage, he would never allow himself to be shouted at so disrespectfully, but the rules of this meeting had already been established just prior, and anyone could voice their questions and concerns by activating a spiritual amplification formation within their tforms.


    Moreover, it was already agreed that besides direct conflict, voicing one''s opinion will not affect one''s life or endanger one''s faction. This was an open forum for discussion even if Sage Khonshu had previously stated that this was more of a formality, the fact remained that this entire event was rare and allowed the voices of others to resonate and reach the ears of others.


    For example, like this Mystic Overlord!


    Sage Khonshu had just informed them that the treasures of their entire gxy, the entirety of hundreds of thousands, and to some, as old as millions of years, of umted resources, had been eviscerated in Teng Jiangwen''s suicidal, vindicative actions of self-detonation.


    This was met with hushed whispers or raging shouts of disbelief.


    Even those at the Mystic Overlord level had assumed that the Sages had dealt with the issue, dealing with the thief, and were summoning everyone to discuss how to return the resources, while taking a portion as a ''fee'' for their sacrifice and the respective forces'' inability to protect their gains. That was fine in many of their hearts, albeit with some harsh feelings, but the actual announcement was a direct statement of aplete and total loss of EVERYTHING!


    EVERY!!


    THING!!


    EVERYTHING!!!


    "That''s utterly impossible!"


    A faction leader of a Minor Region eximed through the tform''s formation after seeing the Mystic Overlord take the lead in questioning such an outrageous result.


    "Are the Sages trying to im all the resources for themselves?!"


    A brave, indignant Original Magistrate mustered up his courage to follow through and question, inducing a wave of shouts and roars of unwillingness to ept such an oue.


    Sage Khonshu and the others were fully aware that this would be the oue of this announcement, and the reactions might be even more chaotic if they left it to fester and the others to gather and discuss, exaggerating with false ideas, and could induce a potential civil war. They were Sages, but their strengths were not absolute!


    The Mystic Overlord who had initially shouted might not have a cultivation base to fight against a Sage on equal terms, but he possessed a strong geographical and astonishingly cohesive army with tactics that could rival the strength of a Sage, including in possession of a lineage-type Heavenly Treasure that was passed down from generation to generation, constantly refined by sessive leaders of his organization, and that granted him great strength.


    There were only eight Sages!


    And Sage Shattered Sphinx and Sage River Oasis would definitely not participate. Moreover, Sage Nepri was severely injured, Sage Pakhet and Sage Imentet suffered injuries as well, and the rest had exhausted a great portion of their Mystic Power, which required an extraordinary amount of time to recover through cultivation. They simply could not afford such an event!


    The meeting was designed to reveal the devastating news while being able to direct the narrative with a proper exnation without causing a gctic civil war. There wereyers to this discussion!


    Sage Khonshu didn''t exert any of his terrifying Spiritual Aura to settle the crowd, and only slowly speaking, naturally blotting out the formations as the central tform, a benefit of being at the center.


    "I understand all of your thoughts. Unfortunately, your thoughts and concerns are shared by the Sages of the Eight Regions as well."


    "Shared?! Utter bullshit! The Sages weren''t robbed! WE WERE!!"


    A Mystic Overlord shouted. It belonged to an older woman who appeared to be in her sixties, her eyes listened with the vicissitudes of age, but her boiling fury and passionate heart were unaffected by her long life. She spoke her mind without issue. Despite not being in the center tform, just exerted spiritual strength that sted through the formation, faintly exceeding the central tform. This was also a benefit of having an extraordinary cultivation base.


    After her statement, a raging uproar of shouts urred as curses and insults were flung out. Many still believed that the Sages were attempting to scam them. After all, the concept of so many resources of so many organizations and forces simply being eviscerated was unbelievable to begin with. Not even the Sages believed it until Sage Am only discoveredplete annihtion from her divinations. Furthermore, each of the Sages conducted their own investigations and divinations to verify that result, not even trusting Sage Am fully!


    "..."


    Sage Khonshu''s expression darkened considerably. The Mystic Overlords of the gxy were taking the Sage unapologetically and leading the charge.


    Whoosh!


    A ck and silver tform shot out of the crowd, arriving beside the gold and silver tform Sage Khonshu was on. The newly arrived tform slowly transformed into gold and silver as well, a sign of being linked to the main spiritual formation.


    "Enough!"


    Sage Pakhet shouted with tremendous force that swept across the Main Hall like a wild gale. Even the Mystic Overlords went silent. She was renowned for her ferocity, and she had very little patience.


    Sage Khonshu softly sighed. He could only silently shake his head within his heart.


    Sage Pakhet spun, eyeing each tform surrounding her, and then said calmly:


    "Your respective forces weren''t the only ones robbed. We, the Sages of the Eight Regions, had also been targeted and lost no less, if not, significantly more than everyst one of you. Perhaps together, we lost more than half of youbined.


    "!!!"


    Startled gasps and exmations of shock resounded as Sage Pakhet allowed everyone, including the younger generations, to know about the extent of their plight.


    "No way! How could a Sage like the Thief of a Million Stars steal from your sealed vaults? Not even you all could steal from yourself without extensive knowledge of your formations and arrays, including numerous secrets!"


    This was an Original Magistrate who was a renowned Schr who cultivated Enlightened Schrly Mist and was the Dean of the #1 Academy within the Gxy.


    When he spoke, everyone listened. Moreover, his questioning resonated with their thoughts. While Teng Jiangwen was certainly an extraordinary thief and powerful cultivator, he had been forced to death by the eight Sages and was only a Sage himself! How could they possibly believe this?


    The elderly woman Mystic Overlord chimed in,


    "It does seem quite preposterous. A Sage stealing from all eight Sages without being caught? What were you all doing? Sitting on your asses while being robbed blind?! Are you simply telling us this so you all can shift the focus and prevent conflict? Spewing lies to secure your future interests?"


    She was rather direct and this caused quite a few to be startled. Even Sage Pakhet sent a re her way.


    Sage Khonshu knew this would be the result. A wave of contentious questioning unfolded. It was clear that Sage Pakhet''s admission of their ipetence was hard to swallow for the others.


    The main, hard-to-exin point was that they had forced Teng Jiangwen to his death. Barely any of them knew that it was only because Earth-Saint Luo Ning had blocked two of Teng Jiangwen''s strongest blows that he hadn''t killed Sage Imentet outright and used that opportunity to depart. It was to the point where Teng Jiangwen, knowing that Luo Ning had killed him, had openly stated how much he hated her before self-detonating.


    Sage Nepri''s cultivation base had sustained severe damage, and without Mystic-Heaven grade or peak Mystic-World grade resources, she might have to spend ten thousand years or longer to recover back to her original state in secluded cultivation. She was teetering on the verge of being crippled.


    Sage Imentet would have lost her life, and everyst Heavenly Treasure in their possession had been damaged by those forceful fists thrown by Teng Jiangwen. They simply did not know how powerful Teng Jiangwen, a Sage with a Minor Authority, was, especially at the end.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Several tforms fly to the center. They all carried the Sages of the Eight Regions, including Sage Shattered Sphinx.


    Sage Hathor took the lead, her voice soft and gently sweeping across the hall.


    "It is true."


    "..."


    Sage Hathor''s words silenced everyst one of them. While Sage Khonshu and Sage Pakhet might not be believed, Sage Hathor''s reputation was ster, and she was beloved by countless souls and often considered the sole saint of the Sages. When she made an admission, even the elderly Mystic Overlord and Academy''s Dean could only grow silent, digesting this information.


    Only after calming down did they finally think things through, realizing that the Sages would never be able to maintain the secret of keeping a gxy''s worth of resources. It would be almost impossible because the signs would be exposed almost immediately. They had no reason to ruin their image if they couldn''t take advantage of this either.


    Moreover, not all of them had sinister intentions, and those like Sage Hathor would never do such a despicable thing while Sage Pakhet''s personality was always above-board and direct. She would rob openly rather than sneakily steal, and this reputation had followed her throughout her entire lifetime.


    They could only, after a long, deeply depressing thought process, ept the truth: the Thief of a Million Stars had spared no one.


    A young genius, a breathtakingly gorgeous young woman with a good head on her shoulders and great talent, said softly and bleakly in a room that was mostly silent that it felt like roaring thunder.


    "What¡­do we do now?"

 Chapter 1674: No-Name (4)

    Chapter 1674: No-Name (4)


    "What¡­do we do now?"


    The question hung in the air like a sharpened scythe, glistening with a menacing, bloody light.


    It came from the mouth of a junior but crashed into the hearts of the older generation. The reality of the situation was hard to ept, but more importantly, the implications were harrowing to think about.


    Countless years of umted effort and resources meant to support their various factions for thousands, tens of thousands, or hundreds of thousands of years into the future, either for personal cultivation or trading for appropriate resources were gone without any potential for return. The sheer enormity of this was simply far too hard to describe in words!


    "Is it all gone?"


    The Dean asked. At the very least, he had hoped that a little was retrieved. Just enough to allow them some reprieve and time to think things through, and hopefully n a course of action. If not, the cultivation of numerous experts will experience a significant drop in speed and effectiveness, while the usage of energies and rate of recovery was bound to cause an unpredictable amount of developmental dys or impediments towards reumtion efforts.


    After all, every iota of Mystic Energy was extensively refined after months, years, or decades, and powering various formations and arrays to assist in the elerated growth of high-level resources or maintaining environmental quality would be profoundly difficult without the high-grade essence stones. If it was just a few forces, then they could borrow and enter the debt of the stronger, richer forces, but if even the Sages were hit¡­


    Sage Pakhet tly said, her tone extraordinarily direct:


    "All of it."


    The admission was like a guillotine chopping at their necks. It was unbearably chilly all of a sudden, and a few individuals felt as if the world was copsing. Their dreams of pursuing higher stages of cultivation were likely going to be significantly dyed, and an entire generation or seven might suffer a sharp decline in speed and overall strength. Unfortunately for the younger generation, they would experience this first.


    The most important decline would be the strength of their experts. While cultivation in the Mystic Ascendant Realm requiredprehension, which was the path of the Mystic Dao, and cultivating methods such as the Blood Origin Method or their Warring Soul, Triumphant World Method required a significant amount of resources, and many were rare and specific. These Cultivation Methods denoted strength and often contributed towardprehension.


    For example, the Blood Origin Method established a firm base to develop an Internal World and items such as the Mystic Origin Liquid that could assist one in surviving their ascensions in the situation of imminent failure. If only the majority of cultivation resources and materials, unrefined, weren''t inherently vtile and dangerous, making it so that storing it within your Internal World or Saint Ring was possible without risks.


    So when they heard those three words by Sage Pakhet, they all felt their hearts descend into a bottomless chasm of chill and destion. What type of absurdity was this?


    "What about the Alchemist Associations?"


    A World Emperor of great talent and a small ruler of a small territory within a Minor Region asked through his formation. Those words temporarily sparked life in everyone''s eyes. They should have products within their spatial rings, and they could use those to temporarily sell to other gxies to ease their troubles until another solution arises. None of them wanted to wait thousands of years¡­not all of them could.


    Sage Hathor crushed all sparks with a single sentence,


    "No one was spared."


    While it was true that Alchemical Products could be stored safely within spatial rings or other objects, including Internal Worlds without issue, many of the Alchemist Associations and Organizations often stored their products in secure vaults as well to protect their interests. If they carried stupid levels of wealth, simply because a single product, even if it took a single essence stone to make, was often worth ten to thousands of times greater in value, would make them prime targets to be hunted and robbed.


    They stored them safely in secured locations like all the others and only kept enough. While they were wealthier, that''s the vast majority of cultivators, and carried around a great number of alchemical products, it was never higher than their personal life''s worth, so robbing them was never worth it given the retaliation that was destined to follow.


    Unfortunately for them, Teng Jiangwen hadn''t escaped. If he had, they could band together and hire Supreme Sages to hunt him down and retrieve their wealth with a binding oath in return for future work and products. Since Teng Jiangwen self-detonated and took the resources with him, who were they going to hire? The River of Time?!


    "..."


    A series of sighs left several elite powerhouses'' lips. They were left without a solution.


    "There is no solution to this,"


    Sage Khonshu pointed out. He understood their thoughts deeply and the Sages had tried to conjure up a path forward, but there was no path forward. They didn''t have anything they could do!


    NOTHING!


    But that didn''t stop them from discussing possibilities!


    "What if we created a Secret Realm that we devote our interests in, focusing on revitalizing and elerating growth of resources, and then sending a select number of juniors to develop there,"


    The Dean suggested. It was met with a round of debate as to how many, the potential limit of juniors, what type of resources would be developed, who would be sent¡­


    The list went on and on and yet it was difficult to decide immediately while the idea had some potential to it.


    The gxy was simply toorge¡­


    "We could¡­"


    The loud Mystic Overlord chimed in with an idea that was immediately shot down.


    "You may be on to something. I think we should¡­"


    The elderly Mystic Overlord piled on ideas as well. They weren''t the only ones. The voices of many began to flow outwards with objections and questions regarding various ideas.


    The Sages left the central podium, and those who took the center stage often threw out ideas. Despite nine full hours rife with ideas, debates, and discussion, nothing tangible was immediately decided despite a few good ideas such as the Dean''s selective cultivation camps for the younger generation while abandoning the older generation. One could tell that he felt the younger generation could not be abandoned in favor of those who sought longer lifespans and greater power.


    This was especially frustrating for Heavenly Saints. The lifespan of a Heavenly Saint, an Original Magistrate, was roughly an average of 55,000 years, while an Ascended Saint, the legendary Mystic Overlords, had average lifespans quadrupling that! The jump was disgustingly heavy.


    Meanwhile, World Emperors gained roughly ten or twenty thousand years on average upon an ascension. Given their average lifespan of 40,000 years, this was¡­


    Even if they made breakthroughs, their strength would be significantly less than the standard. Many of them would be beneath what they often regarded as ''ordinary''. Their powerful status would be overshadowed by the future generation and they would only have long lifespans without power or authorityparable to their cultivation.


    It was a catastrophic disaster that was hard to swallow!


    To be destined to be eclipsed?


    Sage Imentet was in the crowd watching as the current central stage holder pleaded the case for their idea, defending and addressing various concerns. They were failing horribly despite being an Original Magistrate of great renown.


    Luo Ning was beside her on a separate tform. As a foreigner, she properly stayed out of their discussions. This concerned the future of their gxy, so it was best to leave them alone, but she was quite amused by the ongoing proceedings and learned a lot.


    Sage Im moved closer, shing her a heart-stopping smile filled with a gentle warmth.


    "Apologies if it''s a little boring."


    Luo Ning shook her head,


    "It''s not boring at all."


    Then, she looked and saw Cao Cuifen and Grey Rose on a tform, hovering next to Sage Khonshu. They seemed to have made a close connection.


    Following her line of sight, Sage Imentet saw Sage Khonshu''s expression was lighter as he conversed spiritually with Cao Cuifen. The two seemed to be rather friendly. She was fully aware of the gains they earned for letting the Neo-Dawn Empire''s natives try out the doors. She and the others were certain they wouldn''t obtain anything given that they were foreigners, but they still allowed them to try for the price.


    Even she was salivating at the gains at no losses.


    It was clear that Cao Cuifen was stupidly wealthy. Being the doted-on wife of a Worldly Saint Alchemist was awesome! Her eyes sparkled as she briefly nced at the slender body of Luo Ning. Perhaps one day, she would have a Worldly Saint Alchemist lover too¡­


    "It doesn''t seem like there will be an ending to this anytime soon,"


    Luo Ning remarked as she observed an idea being ruthlessly shot down with very little of the Sages'' direct objection or input. This was quitemon. The only true sound n that had some merit was the Dean''s.


    However, to abandon the older generation for the younger generation¡­it was hard to ept for many of the older, ambitious fellows that were slowly on the rise with potential remaining. To have your path of elitism severed was a harsh reality!


    The other idea was to create dedicated Secret Realms ands, even devoting several dozen starfields to be farms for cultivating resources. The idea was novel, but the type of resources that could be developed and rapidly elerated was limited in nature and type. The mostmon would be nt life.


    This was only one type of a myriad of material resources. At her very least, the idea was tangible to lessen the difficulties, but most alchemical products or cultivation methods weren''t so singrly required, and this would greatly benefit a very few rather than the great many.


    "There wouldn''t be,"


    Sage Im replied. This gctic discussion was bound to take a long, long time. In the end, it was likely only three ideas would be implemented, and the Sages of the Eight Regions were fully aware of this. The first was a way to selectively maintain the strength of the younger generation of elites, which would include the eight chosen by the doors. This was a given.


    The second should include developmental efforts that would involve growth and eleration programs, and this will cost an enormous amount of time and energy, and essentially drain cultivators dry and depleting their potential. Likely, World Emperors, Rune Kings, Highlords, Venerables, and Exalteds must be sacrificed for this. After all, why would Original Magistrates, Mystic Overlords, and the Sages give up their strength? Could they even? They had to be wary of any gctic invasion that could follow, even if that was just an excuse.


    The third would most likely be establishing a debt with the Utmost Purity Gxy. It was just a matter that was best left at the end because the percentage of debt rued and shouldered by individuals will need to be determined. Sage River Oasis would soon make an appearance and give out the viability of borrowing from the Utmost Purity Gxy.


    "If this gxy had a singr leadership¡­"


    Luo Ning let this hang on her tongue and in the air, causing Sage Imentet to frown slightly. This gxy couldn''t have a single ruler! After all, any Resonant Soul Realm expert, a genuine Supreme Sage, would be dealt with by the Guardian Deity, and each of the eight Sages had too strong of a personality and wouldn''t acquiesce to the others, especially since their strength was very, very, very, and very close.


    And they couldn''t easily initiate civil conflict to determine such a power! While the entire world wouldn''t band together to suppress the eight Sages or elect a single leader!


    Sage Imentet was about to respond when her eyes shed with a spiritual light. She directed her gaze to the ceiling, which was shockingly also the entrance!


    Everyst Sage, Mystic Overlord, Original Magistrate, World Emperor, and sensitive cultivator felt a change in the very movement of the world and air, causing them to slowly stop talking and look at the entrance.


    A lightughter hung in the air, extremely carefree and majestic.


    "Am Ite?"


    Luo Ning, Cao Cuifen, Su Mei, the Ascendants, Young Master Shang, and the rest all knew who had arrived!


    Sage Khonshu''s eyes glowed with a lunar light,


    "The Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor!"

 Chapter 1675: No-Name (5)

    Chapter 1675: No-Name (5)


    wlessly phenomenal.


    Handsome to an otherworldly degree.


    Unprecedentedly majestic.


    All eyes turned to the source of the voice. They met with a young man of unearthly looks, great height, strong presence, that was further entuated by a pair of eyes that embodied a mixture of eternity, the essence of genesis, transcendently pure, and a peerless sharpness highlighted by two four-pointed star-like pupils that touched upon the edges of the irises!


    Within the four-pointed star-like pupils was the aura of endless permutations and transformations of all things within creation, and there were no exceptions!


    ALCHEMIC STARS OF TRANSCENDENT PURITY!


    With a unique attire mixture of ck, white, and silver Imperial robes meshed unbelievably well with an Alchemist''s robes, with the sleeves emitting faint wisps of Utmost Purity Mist, Wei Wuyin cut an unforgettable figure that would forever be imprinted within one''s heart!


    Every step he took seemed to release bursts of Utmost Purity Mist that swirled around his legs and fingers as if under hisplete and utter control! The sight behind him was a beautiful wake of seven-colored excellence!


    As he descended from above, it was as if the Alchemic Dao was ushering him, guiding him gently downwards like a diligent escort, and the rest of the world, all the great daos, had given their implicit blessing that drew upon their fortunes and warded away dangers.


    The breaths of many were taken away within an instant. With the eternal grace of a celestial beholding the stars within their eyes, his Steps were light on the air yet heavy on the void, impressing each with a lingering imprint.


    Sage Hathor was stunned; she had permitted Wei Wuyin to make his way over, and she hadn''t expected him to make such an extraordinary entrance!


    When she saw his Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, her heart was racing wildly. As ''neighbors'' of the Utmost Purity Gxy, they were keenly aware of the known levels of the Alchemic Dao''s Alchemic Stars! The first level was the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality, which was acquired by any alchemist that was officially recognized as a Mortal Sovereign by the Alchemic Dao.


    It only required the action of sessfully concocting a ninth-grade product without assistance or far too much aid from external objects at the low-quality at least. Despite being regarded as low-quality, the designation was very ego-centric since low-quality tranted to 100% pure product. Meanwhile, high-quality exceeded the 100% and brought additional effects, and peak-quality was the absolute limit of a particr ssification. As for transcendent-quality, it breached the pinnacle by infringing on the next tier of alchemy such as Mortal Dao touching upon the Mystic Dao.


    The second level of the Alchemic Stars, the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence was granted to those who either seeded in concocting transcendent products by virtue of pure skill and not environmental factors or random chance. It was exceedingly difficult to acquire and was a sign of true mastery of the Mortal Dao and the principles of Alchemy regarding exceeding. Then, and only then, could one utilize the legendary ability: Condensing Alchemy, Bestowing Dao, which enabled the creation of seven types of Alchemic Runes, such as the Inherited Spiritual Wisdom Rune.


    As for the third level, the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, she only knew of one of the few requirements, which was said to be as difficult as ascending the heavens by itself, and that was to generate a certain amount of Utmost Purity Mist!


    There were many Worldly Saint Alchemists who hadn''t grasped the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence! However, Wei Wuyin, this Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor who also held the title of Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, had the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity!!!


    WHAT IN THE HEAVENS?!?!


    Her intense reaction was shared by every Sage, Mystic Overlord, Original Magistrate, and knowledgeable experts, especially Alchemists. They balked in utter disbelief!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t bother using the tform that Sage Hathor had given him. He gently floated downward until hended on the current central tform as a rush of Utmost Purity Mist inundated the tform, instantly transforming it into a seven-colored tform with silvery designs.


    The speaker''s jaw, a World Empress, at the central tform had dropped as they felt the extremely tantalizing mist seep into their pores and orifices. By random fortune, they took a whiff and breath of mist that rapidly digested their Alchemic Remnants within a single breath of time. The Utmost Purity Mist''s quality was the highest she had ever experienced before, and they had never once had the opportunity to breathe it in as Alchemists treated every bit as a precious treasure for their cultivation of the Alchemic Dao!


    BOOSH!!!


    A surge of Mystic Auraced with faint traces of unrefined Heavenly Radiance erupted from the tform as gales caused countless to cover their eyes in shock. The intensity did little to those of higher cultivation, but those lower felt stifled as the aura kept escting to higher levels! At a certain point, other World Emperors felt stifled and suppressed!


    "SHE''S ASCENDING!!"


    An elderly man of reputable status shouted as the aura of a Luminous Tribtion Gate began to manifest out of nowhere! The Luminous Tribtion Gate was the Sixth Ascension''s manifestation!


    The unexpectedly blessed cultivator was a World Empress, a Worldly Saint Phase expert¡ªa genuine Fifth Stage Mystic Ascendant! For thest ten thousand years, they had consumed who knows how many products, yet the alchemic remnants deeply entrenched in their body were difficult to digest without assiduous cultivation.


    A single breath assisted in digesting an entire ten millennia of stored effort, bringing her a bout of serendipitous enlightenment as her Cultivation Method reachedpletion, birthing Heavenly Radiance and forcing an Ascension! Wu Yu had faced very simr circumstances before!


    "Oh?"


    Wei Wuyin''s voice, without even using the formation, became the central focus. The ascending World Empress was astonished as she felt the raging overflow of aura and potential, including the rapid purification of her bodily impurities. Wei Wuyin recognized her.


    Coincidentally, she was Aziza Al-Masri!


    The undeniably gorgeous Worldly Saint that had been pursued by Yasmine El-Sabri and waster saved after being designated as a guide for Wei Wuyin''s entry into the No-Name Gxy!


    "It''s you. Congrattions," Wei Wuyin calmly smiled. "I''ll give you a little assistance and assurance," he said as he brought out a vial of golden liquid that shone with a heavenly radiance. "This is a Neo-Dawn Illuminating-Haven Elixir I''ve developed. It''s the third Mystic-World grade product of my lineage, and while it is only a low-tier and low-quality, it''ll provide benefits on the same level as Mystic Origin Liquid for World Emperors or World Empresses brave enough to challenge the next stage.


    "Are you willing to take it?" Wei Wuyin asked in a calm voice yet it was like rolling thunder in the ears of every single existence here!


    Aziza was an astonishing beauty. She was ambitious but simrly intelligent enough to understand her limits. She understood what seizing opportunities meant.


    She instinctively looked away from Wei Wuyin''s exceedingly handsome face, looking at the alluring vial of golden liquid, and then lifted her chin slightly to see the Luminous Tribtion Gate that was beckoning her. Her heart was pounding and she immediately made a decision.


    "Thank you, World-Saint Wei! I will repay this great favor one day, regardless of the cost!" She decisively said before taking the elixir, downing it before the eyes of the peak powerhouses and young elites, and then jetting forward in a ze of Mystic Aura swathed in unrefined Heavenly Radiance!


    WHOOSH!


    Before the eyes of everyone, she vanished. The aura of the Tribtion Gate waned to its lowest, and while there were signs of someone ascending, they couldn''t determine anything else regardless of their cultivation base. At most, those at the Original Magistrate or higher could determine that it was the Luminous Tribtion Gate''s aura.


    Wei Wuyin had seized Aziza''s tform as his own, and it seemed he had traded a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for it. What a deal!


    Wei Wuyin chuckled as he waved his sleeves. Utmost Purity Mist swirled around him before receding entirely into his sleeves. The sight of this left some red-eyed as they followed the Utmost Purity Mist greedily.


    Cao Cuifen held the biggest grin on her face. Wei Wuyin, in a single move, established absolute dominance in presence and ability.


    Yue Songli had sparkling eyes as she was inspired by Wei Wuyin''s dazzlingly unrivaled entrance. He was her muse!


    Qing Qiumu''s lips tugged with a jubnt gaze with cheeks blushing a faint, hot pink. She couldn''t help but recall how Wei Wuyin always had such domineering entrances! Whether it was at the execution tform or the throne room of the Myriad Monarch Sect, whenever he arrived, there was no equal!


    Wei Si and Young Master Shang had very simr thoughts!


    "That''s my Cousin, alright!"


    "That''s my Brother-inw, alright!"


    The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint has arrived!

 Chapter 1676: No-Name (6)

    Chapter 1676: No-Name (6)


    Wei Wuyin''s impressive entrance initiated an immediate change of pace and focus of the Eight Directions Summit, especially after Aziza zed across the Main Hall to her Tribtion Gate to attempt to ascend to greater, extraordinary heights.


    An alchemist was often recognized as a Dragon''s Gate by the natives of the Utmost Purity Gxy, and their Dao Protectors or Alchemic Knights were known as carps that had soared through with blessed fortune, including all those who earned their favor. As such, Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity paved the way for all sorts of thoughts to swirl within their minds, schemes to be conceived, and ambitions to be wildly inspired. This type of reaction was expected.


    If the Neo-Dawn Heaven-Haven Elixir''s effects were genuinely as Wei Wuyin had just described, an alchemical product at the low-tier of the Mystic-World grade that could assist during the Sixth Ascension, the value of it was inestimable for any cultivation society, and the base cost if put on the market would have vastly exceeded the average lifetime wealth of a World Emperor.


    Aziza had obtained this wondrous benefit by coincidental opportunity. She had a fortuitous encounter that countless yearned for before their very eyes for merely existing at the right ce and right time! The greed, jealousy, and envy in their hearts raged, yet they could only watch on. If she used this opportunity correctly and ascended as an Original Magistrate, those feelings might very well explode uncontrobly within them.


    While many thoughts and hushed whispers were circting in the Main Hall after the appearance of the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, Sage Pakhet''s steely gaze remained sharp and narrowed, attached to Wei Wuyin persistently. The signs of a powerful Ocr Spiritual Spell being utilized were clear within her pupils and irises. Sage Pakhet had always been a curious sort, direct and aboveboard. She was trying to ascertain Wei Wuyin''s cultivation base, age, and other factors, yet the frustrating swelling within her bright gaze indicated repeated failure after repeated failure.


    Wei Wuyin was like the boundless void, and every look contained either a vast nothingness or far too much insignificant, irrelevant information that was difficult to sort through, and thoseyers led to all dead-ends regardless of how she sifted through them.


    Sensing Sage Pakhet''s openly intrusive gaze, Wei Wuyin turned to her with slightly upturned lips¡ªcalmly smiling at her. After his ascension into the Mystic Ascendant Realm, his body''s innate defenses against perception had been greatly enhanced, creating ayer that Soul Perception might have difficulty piercing through, let alone a True Sage''s Spiritual Sense, regardless of the execution of spells behind it.


    Sage Pakhet couldn''t determine his age, cultivation base, or racialposition. While Wei Wuyin outwardly looked like a pure human, there were many races out there that had strong simrities to humans or humans that cultivated methods to change their outward appearance to adopt characteristics of others. For example, quite a few Abyssals, Titans, and Celestials that cultivate Bestial-aligned Cultivation Methods looked very simr to Beastmen. Simrly, humans could cultivate Titan-esque Cultivation Methods to growrger. The vice versa was also true.


    Furthermore, Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Stars had transformed his eyes, so things such as a Magi''s silvery irises or a Celestial''s Star-shaped pupils couldn''t be easily determined.


    "..."


    The hushed whispers slowly transformed into a noticeable silence as spiritual transmissions became the primary form ofmunication. Wei Wuyin had stolen the focus of the world, and many of the cultivators present were leaders, intelligent and cunning. Cao Cuifen, Yue Songli, and Qing Qiumu, those known as the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor''s wives, were already receiving an endless barrage of transmissions from those they befriended over thest two months wishing to elevate that connection.


    As a gxy with rtions with the Utmost Purity Gxy, which of these older generation members were unaware of the third level of the Alchemic Stars? How many understood the immense significance of its existence?! All of them! This wasn''t protected knowledge nor was it difficult to understand!


    The Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity had all but verified Wei Wuyin''s elite status as a Worldly Saint Alchemist with the definite potential to be a Heavenly Saint Alchemist!


    "Seems like I wasn''t toote. Then, I won''t cause any further dy in the proceedings of this Eight Directions Summit. Please¡ªcontinue,"


    Wei Wuyin said lightly as he piloted his tform expertly, settling within the masses of other tforms. He stood out as the only seven-colored tform amongst the rest, yet no one said anything about it. They only quietly stared from afar, thoughts ever active.


    Sage Hathor had granted Wei Wuyin permission to enter, and while she expected a soft disruption, she hadn''t expected this great of one. It was almost as if Wei Wuyin had, with a single appearance, vastly exceeded the importance of every other matter in the eyes of those present. She wasn''t an exception.


    After seeing the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, even the ambition in her heart swelled intensely. Who didn''t seek to be a Supreme Sage?! Grey Rose had unhesitatingly lowered herself for the mere opportunity to earn his favor by indirectly bing a maidservant.


    To exin the significance of this, most considered Grey Rose as a bodyguard assigned to Cao Cuifen by Wei Wuyin, but in terms of maidservants, you wouldn''t find a single one at the World Emperor level or higher throughout the entire No-Name Gxy. The sheer aplishment of entering the World Emperor level alone was enough to dominate several starfields within a small portion of the greater gxy.


    "..."


    Sage Pakhet furrowed her brows. Her gaze never once left Wei Wuyin, like many others. However, she was extremely open about it, and her directness was straightforward and explicit.


    Suddenly, she said something that caused quite the majority of those at the Eight Directions Summit to start.


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, did you collude with Teng Jiangwen to plot against our gxy to steal our treasures?"


    "...!!!"


    At that exact moment, Sage Am was observing Wei Wuyin through a mystical ascension art. Her action was in perfect tandem with Sage Pakhet''s interrogative question.


    Her question caused the hushed whispers to return with gasps of disbelief. The Sages thought that the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, also the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, was in cahoots with Teng Jiangwen?! Or was it just Sage Pakhet''s suspicions?!


    Luo Ning was stunned; she turned to Sage Imentet who was equally as shocked. She was caught off-guard by Sage Pakhet''s question. After all, Luo Ning, Wei Wuyin''s assistant, had rescued her and blocked Teng Jiangwen''s attacks, inevitably causing his scheme that likely took thousands of years of insidious plotting and preparation to fail!


    "What do you mean by this, Sage Pakhet?! How could World-Saint Neo-Dawn have anything to do with this?"


    Sage Khonshu was next to Cao Cuifen, and he had cultivated a good rtionship with thetter, with his quick thinking, he realized that defending Wei Wuyin would only help in his favor. l?ght\n§àvel\c§Ñve~c`§à/m. As for believing that the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor had anything to do with the plot, he was sharp-witted and understood that, regardless if it was true or not, nothing would change the fact that Teng Jiangwen had detonated himself and took every ounce of treasure with him out of pure spite.


    Even if he was, so what? Nothing would change.


    The Mystic Overlord schr was equally as quick-witted, rebuking a Sage directly:


    "Sage Pakhet, there''s no evidence of that, so how could you bring up such baseless usations before an ongoing forum of this scale so easily?!"


    He pointed at Sage Pakhet disrespectfully as if trying to defend Wei Wuyin''s honor.


    Shockingly, Sage Shattered Sphinx spoke up at this moment. He stood with a slight bend of his spine, his robes formed of fine, moving sand that seemed to flow endlessly in a mysterious cycle.


    "It was simply a question; moreover, it is not entirely baseless."


    ''Not baseless?''


    At first, there was an uproar or suspicion, but after two Sages spoke up on this question, a few couldn''t help but think of the potential of it being true. Almost instinctively, those who had connections with Yue Songli, Cao Cuifen, Qing Qiumu, Young Master Shang, and the rest began to think of the onlymon factor that could elicit any suspicion: timing.


    Wei Wuyin had arrived just before Teng Jiangwen''s ns unfolded, and then he disappeared without any exnation right before the mass stealing urred, and no one knew of his whereabouts or reasoning for doing so.


    Sage Khonshu''s expression twisted with a slight frown,


    "Earth-Saint Luo had¡ª"


    Sage Shattered Sphinx interrupted,


    "We are well aware of Earth-Saint Luo''s great contribution during the conflict. Sage Khonshu, I rmend you allow World-Saint Neo-Dawn to answer for now."


    His voice was deeply mystifying, like the endless fields of sands of a desert and its miraculous unseen depths.


    "..."


    Sage Khonshu and the other Sages were silent. Sage Hathor eyed Sage Am and saw her focus entirely on Wei Wuyin. She didn''t say anything. Sage Imentet gave Luo Ning an apologetic gaze,forting her with a touch. Luo Ning was angry, but she calmed down slightly.


    But then she unexpectedly said to Sage Imentet through spiritual transmission:


    "I''ll protect you."


    "...?!"


    Sage Imentet couldn''t quite understand those words. However, Luo Ning''s staunch gaze made her curious. Was Wei Wuyin guilty?! She wanted to ask further, but the answer came before she could.


    "If His Majesty had anything to do with this, I''ll beg for leniency on your behalf."


    "..."


    Sage Imentet''s heart began to suddenly begin racing. The if was enough to allude that Luo Ning was unsure whether Wei Wuyin had any form of collusion, but in the situation that he did, she was essentially suggesting the other Sages were as good as dead. How could her heart not race?!


    Wei Wuyin was initially taken aback as his Alchemic Stars shed with a seven-colored glow, as one would normally be if spontaneously lobbied with such an usation, but then he heartily chuckled.


    "I''ve never colluded with Teng Jiangwen to act against this gxy."


    Regardless of what mystical art was being used, this was the absolute truth. He didn''t even need to hide using any counter art or spells.


    After all, Teng Jiangwen had long since been killed. How could he collude with someone that no longer existed?


    Sage Pakhet''s eyes sharpened dangerously, and then she subtly nced at Sage Am''s direction, who gently nodded in an almost imperceptible manner, and those sharpness in her eyes smoothed out into an indistinguishable, dignified gaze. The tension in her muscles softened.


    "Why did youe to our gxy?"


    Sage Pakhet asked pointedly. The Eight Directions Summit immediately changed to an interrogation directed toward Wei Wuyin. However, before Wei Wuyin could answer that question, Sage Nepit jumped in.


    "Why does that matter, Sage Pakhet? Or perhaps you''re suggesting something toward the purpose of his arrival? If you suspect that World-Saint Neo-Dawn has any rtion to the theft, please do bring forth the evidence. This impromptu and unreasonable interrogation¡­it''s not a good look for our gxy as a whole."


    His words resonated with a few others, and they voiced their support.


    "Show us your evidence!"


    "Sage Pakhet, please don''t make wild usations without any evidence. I heard that the retinue of World-Saint Neo-Dawn had assisted in thwarting Teng Jiangwen''s insidious plot."


    The loud-mouthed Mystic Overlord had contributed directly to the battle and was aware of how significant Luo Ning''s interference was to the situation.


    "He''s right! You should first think before throwing around usations, Sage Pakhet."


    The Mystic Overlord schr echoed. The Eight Directions Summit had a stiption that anything said couldn''t be used to act against any party, so they used this to speak out against a Sage, something they would never do otherwise, for the sake of gaining Wei Wuyin''s favor.


    Sage Pakhet''s expression darkened as a faint flicker of ferocity flowed within her eyes, causing the atmosphere to grow thick with tension. The entire Main Hall grew silent. If there was anyone who would disregard the agreement, it would be none other than the fierce lioness that was Sage Pakhet.


    "You visited the White Abyssal Gxy,"


    Sage Shattered Sphinx stated matter-of-factly, moving instructive and concealed gaze toward Grey Rose. Grey Rose was one of the four Abyssal Overlords of an entire gxy, and Sage Shattered Sphinx had once traveled across the Dark Void to arrive there, so he recognized her instantly. Then, he moved his gaze toward Yue Songli, avoiding staring at her great mountain peaks directly, focusing on the hyena that was cutely chewing and licking on a star that resembled a sr marble, continuing:


    "And you visited the Sky Heart Gxy."


    The hyena had caused a catastrophe by eating half a star. Yue Songli''s pet was already feared by countless souls. Many leaders had even asked for Yue Songli''s assistance early on in tracking down the thief using Dakarai''s keen bestial sense. The hyena might have be smaller, but the innate strength and presence rivaling a Mystic Overlord were difficult to conceal before their gaze.


    "..."


    Those who were seeking Wei Wuyin''s favor went silent with thought.


    It was clear that Sage Shattered Sphinx had done extensive research into Wei Wuyin''s past actions and visits. Fortunately, most of them knew that Wei Wuyin was taking Yue Songli, that outrageously beautiful woman across the gxy to ''sightsee'' while traveling toward his final destination. Yue Songli and Cao Cuifen weren''t too concealed about that fact. Actually, the former was proud and couldn''t help but tell quite a few people about some of the things she experienced as part of her two-year date, and Cao Cuifen might not have a two-year date, but she wasn''t shy when highlighting what Wei Wuyin could do that others couldn''t. Of course, she never exposed any secrets or potential secrets.


    "I have,"


    Wei Wuyin''s intrigued curiosity could be heard in his tone. He couldn''t help but grow interested regarding Sage Shattered Sphinx and Sage Pakhet''s intent with this line of questioning and statements.


    "If you don''t mind me asking: During your stay at both locations, those gxies experienced great changes on a societal scale in an extremely short period, correct?"


    Sage Shattered Sphinx tly asked, causing Wei Wuyin to raise his eyebrows.


    It couldn''t be¡­right?


    He didn''t hide his actions then,


    "After visiting them, the leaders of those gxies decided to be Vassal States of my Neo-Dawn Empire and exist under my imperial banner."


    After saying this, a few short gasps resounded. He paused for a bit but then asked with a slight frown and a glint of his Alchemic Stars:


    "This was their willing choice. I did not force them into doing so with any coercion."


    Sage Shattered Sphinx shifted his head and exchanged a gaze with Sage Pakhet and Sage Am!


    The tension and mystery in the hall intensified!

 Chapter 1677: No-Name (7)

    Chapter 1677: No-Name (7)


    Wei Wuyin''s straightforward admission preceded by the usation of his involvement with Teng Jiangwen exacerbated the tension and mystery enshrouding the Main Hall. The thoughts of the Sages were far too abstract to determine, and Sage Khonshu, Sage Imentet, Sage Nepit, Sage Nepri, and Sage Khepri were all silently observing, equally as inscrutable.


    While the other Sages'' involvement in this discussion was difficult to determine, Sage Khonshu was ignorant regarding Sage Pakhet and Sage Shattered Sphinx''s intentions for this line of questioning. However, that did little to diminish the heart-pounding fact that Wei Wuyin had turned two ''neighboring'' gxies into Vassal States for his fledgling empire.


    That wasn''t a feat that an ordinary Alchemist, even a Worldly Saint Alchemist or Enlightened Sage, could remotely achieve alone in a short period. It was outright astonishing to an extreme! More importantly, the event was incredibly thought-provoking!


    Did this distinguished Alchemist and Imperial Ruler of a far-off world have these intentions toward the No-Name Gxy? Considering Wei Wuyin had mostly been absent recently, uninvolved in many of the major eventstely, while there were signs of independentworking by his wives, it definitely had not reached the point of being excessive, widespread, or deliberate. If not for Luo Ning''s identity, her actions of assisting during a critical moment, and her close rtionship with Sage Imentet, the majority of those present wouldn''t have even known that Wei Wuyin existed!


    But¡­if there was an opportune time to discuss transforming the No-Name Gxy into a unified union of diverse forces, a genuine vassal state of the Neo-Dawn Empire, then this was by far the best time! After all, every leader of this gxy from the far reaches of the gxy was right here!


    None of those present were too dull in wit or schemes, so they could already sense that there was something here. They just felt that¡­something was off about the entire situation. No one could quite discover why.


    Sage Hathor cleared her throat, drawing the attention of everyone. She took center stage within the Main Hall, her tform transforming into a gold and silver design.


    "I''d like to extend my deepest apologies to World-Saint Neo-Dawn."


    She smiled sincerely and made direct eye contact with Wei Wuyin, transforming into an intense stare that conveyed her utmost respect, sincerity, and honest emotions. Her innate gentleness and warmth amplified her actions in the eyes of everyone.


    "...?"


    The others were turned for a loop. Sage Hathor''s apology came straight out of left field to many of them. If anyone should apologize, it should be the users¡ªSage Pakhet and Sage Shatter Sphinx!


    However, Sage Hathor still took the lead here, clearly indicating that the usation was something she had a hand in.


    "May I ask you a rather impolite question, World-Saint Neo-Dawn?"


    She was immensely respectful and it was hard to find fault with her warm outspoken tone.


    Wei Wuyin replied with a calm smile. If Sage Pakhet or Sage Shattered Sphinx had asked this, he may be inclined to express his dissatisfaction and assume a position of being offended for benefits, but since Sage Hathor had spoken, someone with a good reputation and doing so with a smileced with good intentions, he decided to not y into that role and let this y out.


    "Of course, Sage Hathor. How could I possibly refuse?"


    While he was willing, his voice sounded as if it was dipped in dissatisfaction. Considering that he was given permission to enter here by Sage Hathor and faced usations almost immediately after, none of the Sages found that odd. That said, all of this was already within his expectations.


    Sage Hathor gave a silent thanks with a grateful gaze and then looked at everyone present in the Main Hall slowly, her eyes were strong and resilient, yet gentle and understanding. They could feel that she was looking at each of them without shying away, viewing them entirely. With a deep inhale, she returned her gaze to Wei Wuyin and then exhaled.


    "Our gxy has suffered a great cmity. While we can discuss means of mitigating the damages inflicted by Teng Jiangwen''s devious final act, the deste wave of desperation and unpredictability after losing so much wealth within an extremely short period with no preparations will begin to show itself in hectic and disastrous ways within theing days. Already¡ª"


    She paused as she nced at a few leaders whose regions had already descended into war before Teng Jiangwen was confronted, continuing:


    "¡ªwe can catch a glimpse of the inevitable fallout."


    "..."


    The crowd resonated heavily with these words. Most hoped that the Sages would take a small portion of their lost treasures and return what was stolen, willing to suffer a tolerable loss for the sake of a smooth future and a harsh learning lesson, but who would have thought that they would lose EVERYTHING! Even the Sages and Alchemist Organizations weren''t spared!


    What was the Eight Directions Summit meant for? To many, they initially believed it was to discuss the retrieval and return of stolen resources. But after the Sages all dered that there was nothing to return or retrieve, the objective instantaneously shifted as they turned into a think tank on how to mitigate the iing cataclysm of chaos that was inevitably going to ensue. Desperation reeked to the extent that they allowed intelligent World Emperors such as Aziza El-Sabri to bring forth her ideas!


    One must understand that these were the entire gxy''s top elites! World Emperors? They werergely insignificant to the grand scheme of things, yet they were given a tform to voice their ideas for salvaging the situation! In hindsight, it didn''t make much sense.


    When one seriously thought about it, even that felt pointless!


    Others thought that it was mostly to elevate the strength of the gxy by bestowing an opportunity to enter the Land of Manu and hopefully give birth to additional Sages or Sage-To-Be Candidates, hence the eight chosen. However, this felt off as well! After all, this youngest and oldest generation was more or less a foregone conclusion that would be abandoned, and even if the Sages wanted to elevate those chosen to peak levels, they simply didn''t have the time to do so while gathering resources.


    Perhaps if the Sages devoted all their time and effort to those eight chosen junior-generation cultivators, their futures would be incredibly bright with sufficient self-sacrifice. But would that be enough? Sage Khonshu had tried forty-three times with his familial lineage descendants to pursue the elite path, and all forty-three failed! With the current situation, even with the unique Cultivation Art of the False Doors, will it not just be considerably more difficult? More unlikely?


    Moreover, the only potential options for the gxy weren''t difficult to discern, and there would likely not be any novel ideas introduced. What could these World Emperors, Original Magistrates, and Mystic Overlords possibly suggest that wouldn''t devolve into an attempt to improve their situation or the situation of their organization selfishly? So why continue with the Eight Directions Summit for so many hours needlessly?


    To give a voice to the voiceless? To assuage the desperate? To hope for a great idea that would solve their problems?!


    UNLIKELY!


    The Sages weren''t so simple-minded or foolish! Their ns were certainlyyered. After the Eight Directions Summit, prosperousnd will be contended for with reckless abandon and wars will beunched by the sheer value of future territorial assets. The more a force had, the quicker they could return to their wealthy, prosperous position as before.


    "I see!"


    Cao Cuifen watched Sage Hathor apologize to Wei Wuin and then speak those heartfelt words that exined the gxy''s situation and her lime-green eyes shone with enlightened realization. Grey Rose held a slight frown as she eyed Sage Khonshu with a sideward nce.


    Sage Khonshu was quick on the uptake, and his expression had already changed as he stared at Sage Hathor intently. Just prior, he nced at Sage Pakhet, Sage Am, Sage Shattered Sphinx, and finally, Wei Wuyin. Within his eyes was a sh of discontent from being excluded, but he now understood why! He was the type to scheme selfishly, trying to dissect the best benefits for himself.


    This included Sage Imentet, Sage Nepit, his Dao Companion¡ªSage Nepri, and Sage Khepri. They were all inherent schemers who often ced their interests before anything and anyone else, so their exclusion made perfect sense!


    After all, if he had known this was their decision, he would have doubtlessly and decisively decided to throw his arms around Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Star-possessing golden thighs without the slightest hesitation and harmed the cohesive, independent structure of the current No-Name Gxy and the bnce of the Eight Sages, twelve Major Regions, twenty-two Minor Regions, and two independent Sages that had been in ce for millennia!


    This was especially so since Cao Cuifen and Luo Ning had connections with him and Sage Imentet, respectively!


    Sage Hathor continued,


    "I wish to avoid that fate. Moreover, I wish, just like many of you, to ascend to greater heights; however, doing so for our gxy rife with contentious rtions and disunity has always been difficult to do. We previously refused to be united. We all respected that decision as well. l?ght\n§àvel\c§Ñve~c`§à/m. Unfortunately, our gxy has lost a significant portion of its immediate future, and while this isn''t enough to justify submitting to a foreign entity, nor should it¡ªthe Sages of this gxy should not one-sidedly decide to do so either. I believe there should be a choice avable for all on the matter to voice their stance.


    "So I ask this, World-Saint Neo-Dawn: Can your Neo-Dawn Empire support an impoverished gxy?"


    Sage Hathor asked with a staunch resolve and weighty tone.


    "..."


    Everyone became almost eerily silent at the end of her question. With the suddenness of an explosion, they all finally understood why Sages were acting like this and their intentions! They¡­were preemptivelyying the foundation to seek support from the Neo-Dawn Empire! This was different than seeking to be vassals, but to obtain the right to ask for what could be tantamount to a loan!


    Cao Cuifen''s eyes brightened as everyone digested those words and awaited Wei Wuyin''s reply. That question was heavy! There was a difference between turning functioning gxies into a vassal state under your Imperial Banner and epting an impoverished gxy deprived of its immediate future, all hoping for a solution.


    She was aware that the Neo-Dawn Empire was far too tiny and nascent to support a gxy. The scope and magnitude of a gxy were far too great in terms of size and general needs, especially for a cultivation civilization as advanced as the No-Name Gxy that had ten Sages. While the Sky Heart Gxy and White Abyssal Gxy were unique and extraordinary, the formercked cultivation-aligned treasures suitable for cultivators while thetter''s origins were aligned toward Abyssal Race''s unique cultivation resources.


    These two gxies might have willingly submitted to Wei Wuyin, yet the Void Altars built and active development from the Neo-Dawn Empire''s isted world, the Ancient Sealed Region, forces sent over had barely established any foundation. Cao Cuifen didn''t underestimate the Neo-Dawn Empire''s current state development as the rate of expansion exceeded her imagination several times over, but that didn''t subtract from the undeniable truth: Neither the two gxies of the Ancient Sealed Region could support the No-Name Gxy!


    The silence that followed after that question was utterly palpitating.


    Wei Wuyin''s smile didn''t fade from his unearthly handsome visage of calmness. Everything was going just as he nned.


    "Support? Don''t tell me you intend to plunder from my Neo-Dawn Empire, Sage Hathor? Because the act of an empire supporting a gxy is far too unrealistic. Even if I said yes, who here would believe me? I wouldn''t believe me."


    Wei Wuyin''s words were slowly said and they were apanied by silent sighs of relief and then smiles and chuckles of amusement from the elite forces present. Sage Hathor wasn''t the type to plot a plundering operation!


    That was true! Who could believe a fledgling empire could support a gxy? Moreover, a gxy as rich and spoiled as the No-Name Gxy?!


    Wei Wuyin continued,


    "The Utmost Purity Gxy, Prosperous Ruin Gxy, and the Treasured Vale Gxy, these three greater gxies, wouldn''t be able to sustain such a long-term task. Sage Hathor¡ª"


    he called out, causing Sage Hathor whose eyes were shining faintly with a distant, distracted gaze of thought to focus on him once again,


    "¡ªwas that your question?"


    Sage Hathor faintly smiled,


    "It was once said by High Overlord Ptah that eluding the piercing gaze of an emperor was as impossible as evading your own shadow''s touch, I guess there''s some truth within those words."


    She swept her gaze across the people of the No-Name Gxy and slowly said with emphasis on her words,


    "Our gctic society has suffered; we have very few options left, and what''s left is mere attempts to mitigate. Any mitigation will only act as a temporary stopgap for the greater flood of chaos bound toe. As I said before, our gxy''s fate isn''t something that the Ten Sages can one-sidedly decide.


    "However, we can decide our own fate and future¡ª"


    she turned herplete focus away from the slowly understanding minds of the crowd, staring at Wei Wuyin,


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, my Prosperous Union Major Region¡ª"


    at this point, dozens upon dozens of tforms carrying elderly, young, and peak prime young men and women began to glow a gorgeous golden glow effusion warmth and the air of prosperity, these were all the elite and talented leaders of the Prosperous Union Major Region,


    "¡ªis willing to submit as a Gctic Zone Vassal of your Neo-Dawn Imperial State.


    "I ask you: can you support my Prosperous Union Gctic Zone?"


    "...!"


    "...!!"


    "...!!!"

 Chapter 1678: No-Name (8)

    Chapter 1678: No-Name (8)


    Stunned into silence!


    Sage Hathor''s words shook nearly everyone''s minds, shaking them to their core. The No-Name Gxy was renowned for its disunity and independence, and each of the regions within the gxy wasplex and contentious in regards to territory and rulership, with numerous ounts in history of changing leaders every few decades, centuries, or millennia, depending on the scale of the territory. The only exceptions were the eight Sages'' Major Regions.


    Submission had long since been eliminated from the vocabry of these leaders, and only ambition and seizing aggression remained. So one could imagine the sheer disbelief at Sage Hathor''s initiative to submit! To be a Gctic Zone no less!


    Was the situation so desperate?


    Or was there more to it? There had to be!


    "Wha-what did you say?!" The Mystic Overlord with the bearing of a schr fumbled over his words as he unintentionally and disrespectfully questioned Sage Hathor''s words. Despite that, no one present thought his question was out of order!


    "..."


    Sage Khonshu''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    "How sanctimoniously altruistic of her," Sage Imentet spat suddenly with a voiceced with bitterness, but only Luo Ning could hear her words. Luo Ning could only bitterly smile. There wereyers uponyers to Sage Hathor''s question and current actions, and it was by no means as simple as submission. Moreover, it was clear that Sage Hathor, Sage Shattered Sphinx, Sage Pakhet, and Sage Am had acted on their own with an agreement.


    Qing Qiumu, Yue Songli, Wei Si, and Young Master Shang were together with Su Mei, standing upon a single tform. They were all observing this with varied expressions. Wei Si scratched his bald head while Young Master Shang and Su Mei stared at Sage Hathor.


    Qing Qiumu and Yue Songli were excitedly stunned; Wei Wuyin had a type of charisma that was unmatched. With very little effort, Sage Hathor was already willing to submit! Knowing the trend, this should lead to the subsequent submission of the other forces of the No-Name Gxy!


    Yue Songli was the most excited out of the group as her heart was racing rapidly, causing Dakarai to bob up and down within her bosom. The shrunken hyena was entirely uninterested in this heavenly fortune and pressed lightly with its paws to try to stabilize itself, battling fiercely to prevent itself from moving too much. The sight was enough to stimte a eunuch.


    "It''s happening!" Qing Qiumu remarked with nostalgia. Wei Wuyin had a habit of conquering ces. Some were gradual and systematic such as the Myriad Monarch Sect, and others were grander and explosive in development like the Ancient Sealed Region. She recalled the rumor of when the forces of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region had kneeled before him in willing capittion without him saying a word. She never thought she would bear witness to a simr event on a far greater scale than before!


    However, despite their excitement, it served as a stark contrast to Young Master Shang and Su Mei''s facial expressions. They were thoughtful and solemn. Seeing Wei Wuyin''s two wives get lost in his brilliance rather than observing the situation, blinded by their feelings, Young Master Shang exined slowly: "No¡ªit''s not that simple."


    "What?" Yue Songli''s excitement was hard to dampen, but she was interested in understanding more.


    Wei Si was a little lost as a flicker of confusion shed through his dark beady eyes, but hemented: "Her questions feel weird. What''s that about?"


    Young Master Shang''s tone deepened as he spoke, "Her words should feel strange. She''s actively preventing others from submitting after her, by offering herself as a sacrifice."


    "Preventing?" Yue Songli was taken aback.


    Young Master Shang nodded, "Preventing. To rify my words: Sage Hathor is seeking Wei Wuyin''s Neo-Dawn Empire''s support to assist everyone else,pletely abandoning her region''s future."


    "What? How?" Qing Qiumu was unable to understand immediately, but after a second or so, it clicked and her emerald green eyes sparkled with realization. "She wants to gain Wei Wuyin''s support and give it to the others to stabilize the gxy''s situation! But if that''s her intention, why would Wei Wuyin agree?"


    "Agree? This is his only chance to legitimately enter the contentious contest within the No-Name Gxy with a solid foundation. Only fools would think that Brother Wei''s travels to the White Abyssal Gxy and Sky Heart Gxy were coincidental, especially given the submission of Grey Rose and the unruly beasts of the Sky Heart Gxy. Brother Wei intends to gain some foothold in the No-Name Gxy for future ambitions.


    "But if left unchecked, it''s quite likely that those more ambitious would concede to him and destabilize the entire situation. Chances are, the Sages in the know have already established measures for Sage Hathor to be restricted in scope while Sage Hathor herself has already agreed to all the restrictive stiptions. Given her reputation, they must trust her wholeheartedly.


    "But if the other Sages made the first move, the No-Name Gxy would be like a house of cards and fall into Brother Wei''s palms with very little effort with an inevitable cascading effect. Sages are¡­" Young Master Shang didn''t finish his final sentence, but the quiver of reverence within his lingering voice was enough to determine what he would have said.


    "..." Su Mei''s eyes roamed away from Sage Hathor andnded on Wei Wuyin. While he had a calm pair of eyes, she was the only one who could fully understand and read Wei Wuyin with little effort, even though she didn''t understand why that was the case, what she sensed was a clump of growing dissatisfaction and rampant mental calction within him.


    Why were Sage Imentet, Sage Khonshu, and the other Sages prone to scheming and seizing advantages left ignorant of her current action of submission? The answer was both in in sight and incredibly hard to notice for the average observer!


    Because they would submit!


    This was no different than the Grand Cyclic Ster Region! Countless lesser forces submitted to the Neo-Dawn Starfield and relocated after following the invisible trend set by the peak forces that was rearing its imminently arriving head!


    Sage Hathor didn''t respond to the Schrly Mystic Overlord''s question. Her focus remained entirely on Wei Wuyin, awaiting a definitive answer so she could continue.


    Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were rapidly sifting through a series of possibilities. "Support the Prosperous Union Major Region? My empire can do that. My Neo-Dawn Empire can support that and much more," Wei Wuyin answered as he swept his gaze across the numerous tforms, observing the thoughtful faces of these elites.


    Yet as expressions changed, no one else directly spoke out. There seemed to be something preventing them from doing so, hesitation that hung by a thin, invisible string.


    Sage Imentet and the other Sages didn''t jump out either. Even the Mystic Overlords remained silent! They all understood!


    A single speech and a few indirect questions that were hard to decipher in purpose and meaning for the ordinary person had all but sliced through Wei Wuyin''s chances of conquering the No-Name Gxy as they jumped like rabbits at the opportunity to acquire Wei Wuyin''s support.


    After all, Wei Wuyin just needed to let the offers flow in as each desperately tried to be the first or rather receive the greatest benefit after this depressing tragedy! After all the offers came in, he just needed to make a simple decision: ept EVERY! LAST! ONE!!


    When that happened, perhaps the majority of the regions would have been his to own, and with his support, the No-Name Gxy would inevitably be influenced by the Neo-Dawn Empire and copse within a very short period, causing others to follow the trend after seeing themselves fall behind. But not this time!


    Sage Hathor and the others intelligently avoided that fate by offering a single, trustworthy individual who would keep the Neo-Dawn Empire''s influence at bay like an isted cancerous cell. It was clear that Sage Hathor intended to sacrifice her Major Region to bolster the others and survive through the tide of the recent cmity while simultaneously allowing the No-Name Gxy to maintain its independence.


    And Wei Wuyin¡­wasn''t in a position to refuse!


    Sage Hathor smiled warmly, firmly stating, "Then, I, Hathor Ouaiti, and my trusted allies, are willing to be your vassal! Should you be willing to ept us!"


    Wei Wuyin was the entire focus of attention this time, yet the meaning carried within everyone''s eyes was far different from before. There was anticipation within their eyes, but also great relief after thinking of the future that was avoided by Sage Hathor''s submission!


    Some were thinking of establishing connections with Wei Wuyin, and after learning about his recent exploits within the Sky Heart Gxy and White Abyssal Gxy, they felt a cold shiver traverse down their spine at the thought. l?ght\n§àvel\c§Ñve~c`§à/m. While certainly beneficial, they would be chess pieces to the potential domination of their contentious gxy!


    Moreover, if a single one of them thought of this, then others would as well! Before they knew it, several regions might be taken over. Furthermore, those who were willing to submit early would rise in cultivation and power, while those who didn''t submit would slowly weaken due to theck of cultivation resources, and this imbnce would eventually spread far and wide!


    Then, they would be left with a great choice!


    Submit!


    Or be dominated!


    Give it a decade, a century, or a millennia, and Wei Wuyin''s Neo-Dawn Empire''s vassals would be the majority, and then¡­


    The No-Name Gxy?


    It might very well gain a name!


    Wei Wuyin calmly smiled at Sage Hathor. The dynamic of the No-Name Gxy was difficult to navigate, and a few of his easily disruptive moves were already checkmate before they could even go out. He couldn''t use the seductive tactic of promising to grant one an ascension to the Resonant Soul Realm over the others, forcing them all to agree or be left behind.


    Why?


    Because the No-Name Gxy was unafraid of foreign and domestic Supreme Sages! If it wasn''t one of the eight Sages, the guardian would kick them out, if not directly deal with them. The threat wasn''t enough.


    And while they were unaware of this, Wei Wuyin had acquired the secrets of their unified cultivation art, including the strangeness of their cultivation bases. The rumor that their cultivation base was equal wasn''t a rumor¡ªit was the truth! Their cultivation bases would all equal each other, so raising any of the eight to be Supreme Sages would have the others follow suit. The bnce couldn''t be broken!


    If he decided to support the territorial lords of a minor region, the Sages would certainly refuse to allow that to happen! They would be exiled! Sage Hathor''s earlier words alluding to their decision to be separate from the gxy had all but indicated that fate! They could obtain support, but they would be unable to stay!


    It was a simple yet near-wless decision!


    "Does that mean that Wei Wuyin¡­?" Qing Qiumu muttered softly. Wei Wuyin''s istion was all but decided, and if he refused, the others could ept, but they wouldn''t be allowed to stay! Only Sage Hathor''s submission would ensure that Wei Wuyin would have any type of foothold within the No-Name Gxy for future ambitions!


    However¡­


    "But why must we make it soplicated?" Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Stars shone beautifully with alchemical light, continuing: "Let''s make this simple and interesting. A wager. One that involves the entirety of the No-Name Gxy''s greatest leading figures. We can decide the entire fate of your gxy right here and right now¡ªas a whole."


    The Sages, Mystic Overlords, and Original Magistrates all simultaneously frowned with surprise.


    "A wager?" Sage Shattered Sphinx said with a cautioning tone, warning Sage Hathor and the others to not easily agree but not to decline either. They grasped his intentions instantly and all remained silent despite the urge to ask questions or refuse an outrageous proposal.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled softly, "The wager will be based on a simple contest. If I lose, not only will I support your regions through this period of destion wholeheartedly, I also will promise to deliver ten Mystic-World grade products each century, to every participant at or above the World Emperor level. Of course, one must be a leader of their territory and can control its fate."


    "...!"


    Gasps resounded. Ten? TEN?! Mystic-World graded alchemical products?! EACH?!?! They were reeling with disbelief, some just salivating at the thought!


    "And if you win?" Sage Nepit asked.


    "If I win this wager, then¡­all of you, your territory and your forces, be vassals of my Neo-Dawn Empire. The No-Name Gxy¡­will finally have a name."

 Chapter 1679: No-Name (9)

    Chapter 1679: No-Name (9)


    "Nonsense! Absolutely rubbish!" Shockingly, the elderly woman once known as Madam Fukayna during her early years, the prominently leading authority on Yin-based Cultivation Methods, Arts, Spells, and founder of one of the longest-running non-Sage-led organizations, shouted with disapproving vehemence.


    Madam Fukayna, also known as Yin Overlord Dreamless Mirage, was the oldest Mystic Overlord to date and had been recorded to have failed her ascension to the True Sage Phase a record number of times, to the point where her beauty blessed by cultivation had been entirely ruined, and her age was forced to show itself. Each attempt at ascending was fraught with incredible dangers, and failure often meant aplete demise.


    There were methods to survive these ascension trials that had been devised over the long course of cultivation''s history, such as the natural-born Mystic Origin Liquid and the Neo-Dawn Alchemical Lineage''s newly unveiled Neo-Dawn Illuminating-Haven Elixir. There were also heavenly treasures and various unorthodox arts that could be cultivated to eke out a path of survival, and the higher the ascension trial, the higher the chances of failure, causing one to be forgotten by history.


    Madam Fukayna had relied on these to survive time and time again, capable of living until a great age, and there were rumors that, despite her repeated failures, she was preparing another attempt at ascending to be a True Sage! An unbroken, relentless, and persistent spirit!


    "How could the fate of a gxy be determined by a wager?! Are we children? This isn''t a matter that could simply be decided by something so simple!" Madam Fukayna''s voice flew with heated passion, and she hurriedly voiced her heart, causing those who were tempted by Wei Wuyin''s outrageously beneficial wager for them upon a victory to reconsider Immediately.


    Sage Khonshu lightly cleared his throat, concealing the awkward glint in his eyes. For a fraction of a fraction of a second, the salivating urge for this wager swelled within the deepest portion of his soul, and he had almost been persuaded right then and there.


    Seeing the momentum shift as expressions began to change awkwardly, Madam Fukayna gritted her teeth as she stared at Wei Wuyin as one would stare at a suspicious, seductive, and supreme schemer.


    "She''s right," the schrly Original Magistrate, Dean Cairo, responded to Madam Fukayna''s words with a faintly pale expression. He had almost been drawn in within a single instant, ready to risk it all for the sake of fortune. It wasn''t his fault either. Wei Wuyin hadid down almost irresistible conditions. It was hard to see the downside from a single person''s perspective, especially after tragedy befell their gxy due to their weaknesses.


    Moreover, those who lost less, or had considerably less territory, would be more inclined to agree to such conditions. Dean Cairo ran the foremost center of education and the greatest academy in the gxy, so his status wouldn''t change even if he submitted.


    If one took a step back, however, things would change as a whole which could very well cause the loss of organizational autonomy and currently wielded authority. It wasn''t easy to ept such a result.


    Dean Cairo nced at the Schrly Mystic Overlord who had been involved heavily in the discussion so far, and also his former student with the greatest achievements, and he could see the glint of temptation ravage his expression. If not for that wild ambition of his, despite his schrly bearing, how could he so easily reach the Ascended Saint Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm? He wasn''t the only one not dissuaded by Madam Fukayna''s words.


    "Hold on!" The loud-mouthed Mystic Overlord, Great Overlord Sand Sea, interjected with a booming voice, drawing everyone''s attention. "Before we consider anything, shouldn''t we at least determine what contest this so-called wager would be?"


    "..."


    The Main Hall grew silent. Once again, temptation ravaged. One had to know that the promise of being taken care of was great enough, but Wei Wuyin''s indiscriminate ten Mystic-World grade products to each leader were too seductive to resist! While the resources within the No-Name Gxy were abundant and it held strong connections with the Utmost Purity Gxy, the value of a Mystic-World grade product, products suitable for Worldly Saints, Heavenly Saints, Ascended Saints, and True Sages was far, far, far¡­far TOO VALUABLE!


    And he was promising thousands upon thousands of them every century!


    Normally, they would all have extensive doubt whether Wei Wuyin could even properly deliver on such an outrageous promise, but after seeing Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, it was hard to doubt.


    "Are you an idiot? No! Think, Overlord Sand Sea, think!" Madam Fukayna shouted anxiously, "If he''s willing to wager so much, then he must be absolutely confident in the contest''s rules and conditions for victory!"


    "..."


    Her words resonated heavily with everyone as they turned to the calmly smiling Wei Wuyin, who seemed to be observing like a spectator upon his seven-colored tform that stood out.


    "We should at least know the basics before immediately refusing or restructuring the conditions to suit our requirements, right?" Sand Sea snorted loudly. He was dissatisfied with being insulted, but given the venue and summit''s rules, he couldn''t send a palm or two over at this aged bat.


    Despite his expression of dissatisfaction, Madam Fukayna immediately grew ashen after he spoke, her eyes darting and noting several individuals had already caught on to a single important thing at the end of his sentence. Individual!


    A single word, yet it reminded and immediately segregated the No-Name Gxy as a whole. Wasn''t Sage Hathor''s self-sacrifice all to prevent this oue? If they decided to individually take upon this contest, there was no way they would win, and perhaps¡­that''s what they wanted!


    Sage Hathor and Sage Pakhet''s facial expressions shifted!


    Sage Imentet''s eyes shone as she remarked with a snide tone, "Your Emperor is quite the cunning one. Without speaking a single word on the matter, he divided the unity of the group with irresistible benefits. Is he going to overtly buy out each leader?"


    Luo Ning could only smile at herment, "You and I both know none of that matters unless the eight Sages are in agreement. Even if the entire world agrees to willingly lose to His Majesty, they would only get exiled."


    Sage Imentet stared at Luo Ning''s beautiful face, her heart softening, yet she was still unable to shake the chill she felt in her spine. She had also been tempted briefly, just like Sage Khonshu.


    Seeing the direction of the Main Hall, Sage Shattered Sphinx took the lead, asking: "What contest do you wish for this wager to be held on?" If it was too ridiculously unfavorable, then this would be easily denied in everyone''s hearts, and they could move on.


    "Hm," Wei Wuyin hummed as if thought and then nced at the Main Hall. "How about this: It''ll be a simple contest ofbat. We''ll set the conditions like this. My Neo-Dawn Empire will select several cultivators at the lower-stages of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and then the No-Name Gxy as a whole will select an equal number of upper-stage Mystic Ascendants, barring any Supreme Sages. Then, we''ll have a full-blown battle, and the victor is the winner."


    "..."


    "...???"


    "...!!!"


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that everyone was stunned speechless by Wei Wuyin''s proposed contest! It wasn''t just wildly unfavorable towards him. It was practically epting a loss!


    "Wait," Dean Cairo interjected as everyone was questioning what Wei Wuyin''s aim was. "Will they be allowed to use talismans, pellets, arrays, and heavenly treasures?" His words enlightened everyone instantly!


    Wei Wuyin was baiting them! Then, he would stock his participants with one-time usage talismans, pellets, and heavenly treasures to dominate anyone with aggressive wealth! How could they possibly agree?!


    Countless eyes shifted to Luo Ning as they recalled her temporary elevation of power to an Enlightened Sage who could fight off Teng Jiangwen! That cauldron of her could absorb his killer fist more than once! It was a heavenly treasure of supreme origins and power!


    Even if they sent their Sages, if Wei Wuyin had eight others use that method at the cost of their cultivation, wouldn''t they still lose?


    Sage Imentet pouted.


    "His Majesty isn''t so shameless to do something so overly obvious," Luo Ning consoled her. "He''ll certainly relent to unfavorable conditions for himself, mostly because of Sage Hathor. But even if he lost, he would still use this opportunity to establish a strong foothold after the fact. After all, the Neo-Dawn Empire and No-Name Gxy would be fully allied by that point with many great benefits requiring the unity of the two. That would require the entire gxy to defend or assist our fledgling kingdom''s future.


    "After all, the No-Name Gxy is an overly abundant farm of natural resources. Give it another ten thousand years to revitalize its vast stores of resources, and this would be a perfect ce to develop a wild variety of alchemists and cultivators."


    Her exnation caused Sage Imentet''s expression to ease. Did she openly admit that Wei Wuyin didn''t want to win, but he simply wanted to not be caught in the isted, self-sacrificial plot of Sage Hathor, Sage Pakhet, and the others? He wanted to leave a path open!


    If not winning or losing matters, then he was achieving his goal by forcing his Empire''s fate to be tethered to the entire No-Name Gxy''s fortune. They would be staunch allies after seeing the benefits, and after their period of destiones to an end, they could officiate themselves. Was the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint''s intention not to conquer but to ally? If so¡­this all made sense.


    Sage Hathor and the others had pushed him to focus on alliance rather than vassal state establishment.


    The other Sages also heard Luo Ning speak. Despite trying to keep her conversation through spiritual transmission, she was only an Earthly Saint, and she couldn''t conceal her words from the Mystic Overlords and Sages present. They were all besieged by realization.


    Sage Pakhet even had a faint grin. Wasn''t it their concocted n that allowed this oue where this ambitious alchemist had to ept a severe loss to obtain a solid foothold in this rich gxy?


    "Hm. Then, we can forbid all use of talismans, pellets, and external methods that forcefully elevate one''s cultivation base to unnatural levels. If desired, we can take heavenly treasures out too." Wei Wuyin casually said.


    By this point, even those who didn''t hear what Luo Ning said, could already understand that Wei Wuyin was giving up! They were all elites or leaders, and they had more or less understood the vicious plot of Sage Hathor''s decision to act as a cage for Wei Wuyin''s influence while gatekeeping him from everywhere else, so they realized this was an attempt to establish good rtions!


    He was going to y the long game with heavy losses in the very beginning! If the Neo-Dawn Empire and No-Name Gxy became staunch gctic allies through this, the benefits they both would gain in the future would be incredible! They might not even have to worry about having a Heavenly Saint Alchemist''s Lineage in the future! As for any Supreme Sage interference, they also understood that the No-Name Gxy was under some form of invisible protection!


    Some of them felt guilty after. Sage Hathor''s attempt to sever Wei Wuyin''s attempts at establishing a gctic-wide vassal state by limiting his range of activity through her, and then sacrificing the benefits to the other portions of the gxy was quite sinister when contrasted with Wei Wuyin''s attempt to give free aid and showcase his good intentions.


    Sage Hathor also had a glint of apologetic light flickering within her gaze after seeing how Wei Wuyin was navigating around their y to limit his future influence while baiting him into a difficult situation.


    "When you say ''Upper-Stage Mystic Ascendant Realm'', what stages of cultivation do you mean?" Dean Cairo asked. He was always an inquisitive and insightful expert, and he refused to be led into a plot of misaligned cultural perspectives. What if ''Upper-Stage'' meant World Emperors, Original Magistrates, and Mystic Overlords, while ''Lower-Stage'' meant Venerables, Highlords, and Rune Kings? That would give way to a tiny chance of a loss on their part.


    His words immediately brought to attention the differences in cultural standards, and they all turned to Wei Wuyin, appreciative of Dean Cairo''s suspicion.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t bothered by the rapidly shifting gazes going between apologetic, suspicious, and curious. "Upper-Stage Mystic Ascendants are World Emperors, Original Magistrates, Mystic Overlords, and Sages. Lower-Stage is, of course, Exalteds¡ªthose at the Mystic Star Phase, Venerables, Highlords, and Rune Kings. I go by the standards of the Alchemic Dao."


    In terms of the Alchemic Dao''s ssification of grades, Mystic-Earth graded products were suitably aligned with the principles of the Mystic Star Phase to the Earthly Saint Phase stages of cultivation, and Mystic-World graded products contained profound principles from the Worldly Saint, Heavenly Saint, Ascended Saint, and True Sage stages of cultivation, being remarkably useful and valuable to those respective cultivators.


    Hearing this, they all feltforted in their hearts, and already they had thoughts of absolute victory.


    "Then, we''ll limit equipment use to Heavenly Treasures, no Supreme Heavenly Treasures or Mystic-Heaven graded armaments. What do you think?" Sage Nepit suggested. It was clear that the Sages had more or less discussed the conditions and were ready to agree!


    Wei Wuyin smiled, "Of course."


    Heavenly Treasures had a link to the Three Thousand Realms of Heavenly Law and could draw upon their respective powers, while Mystic-Heaven grade armaments were imbued with the power ofw, forged by it. Mystic-Heaven grade armaments were no different than miniature realms of heavenlyw. There was a notable difference between drawing power and having a wellspring of that power to freely ess.


    For example, even someone without any grasp of understanding of a Law could use Mystic-Heaven grade armaments while Heavenly Treasures are best used by those whoprehend the respectivews to draw increasingly greater power from them.


    "Then, shall we determine the number of participants?" Sage Khonshu finally chimed in, avoiding Cao Cuifen''s blinking gaze.


    "I''ll leave that choice in your hands," Wei Wuyin forfeited his right to choose. At this point, everyone felt that this Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor was simply going through the motions! Seeing this, they felt a little sullen once again. But they were still happy to form a rtionship with him, and many have already decided to try their best to redeem themselves in the eyes of this unearthly handsome emperor.


    "How about eight?" Sage Am suggested. The eyes of everyone lit with a bright, enlightened, and relieved radiance! They felt the pressure on their souls that had recently built dissipate with aforting breeze. After all, this so-called ''going-through-the-motions'' wager would certainly be an impossible-to-lose bet!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t object.


    "I agree," Sage Imentet announced.


    "Fine by me," Sage Shattered Sphinx added.


    "..." Sage Pakhet stared at Wei Wuyin intensely. While she didn''t vocally announce her eptance, she nodded her head with a slow tilt.


    Eventually, the Eight Sages had all agreed. Then, it began to cascade down the leadership, and as if by an invisible gaze, whenever itnded on a leader of the No-Name Gxy, they would state their agreement!


    Then, there was no then! Everyone agreed!


    Qing Qiumu blinked her eyes as she saw Wei Wuyin''s calm expression and her heart was racing rapidly. Others might know, but she knew that he was about to outy everyone! She felt this in the deepest part of her soul! And she was ready to witness how!

 Chapter 1680: No-Name (10)

    Chapter 1680: No-Name (10)


    The rules of the wager were established.


    Upon a loss, the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, the foreigner from the Neo-Dawn Empire¡ªWei Wuyin, will sustain the No-Name Gxy through this period of tragic destion and deprivation. This willst a total of five thousand years and will only cover the bare minimum in terms of maintaining baseline functionality of formations, arrays, and needs.


    In terms of defensive strength against enemies or environmental dangers, no organization would see a decrease in effectiveness, thereby saving countless lives and reducing the escting likelihood of war-like conflict against weaker forces unable to maintain their glorious formations and arrays.


    Meanwhile, Essence Pills of varying grades and ranks, the easiest of products, would be widely distributed to negate the eventual decline of cultivation base in the long term. This was a feat only an established Alchemist could aplish.


    Furthermore, each organization present, depending on their strongest cultivator, will receive suitable products in quantities of ten within a century. Due to a few things, including the unrealistic possibility ofpleting an order of tens of thousands of Mystic-World alchemical products, only forces with Original Magistrates, Mystic Overlords, and Sages as leaders would receive Mystic-World graded products while Rune Kings and World Emperors would receive, at minimum, high-tier Mystic-Earth graded products. This would onlyst for the first thousand years.


    This was far more manageable and reasonably achieved, and after rifying the situation, countless leaders of the No-Name Gxy breathed out breaths of relief.


    The consequences of a loss were extraordinarily high if one looked at it inly. However, no one thought it was excessive because this was the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor''s way of avoiding Sage Hathor and the others'' y of isting his influence. With this y, there would be considerably more opportunities to spread his influence among the lesser forces and build a dependence, good reputation, and foothold as a non-foreigner in the future.


    After five thousand years, the No-Name Gxy''s dynamic might be greatly changed by his actions, and perhaps¡­just perhaps, there might be a chance to establish a territory of the Neo-Dawn Empire within the No-Name Gxy. It was a fascinatingly novel move.


    That said, the consequences of the No-Name Gxy''s loss, but considering the rules, that was utterly impossible, was the immediate surrender of all owned and established territory to the Neo-Dawn Empire, including the agreement of five thousand years of servitude, toiling for the Neo-Dawn Empire. This extended to everyst leader present, which would ount for over ny percent of the No-Name Gxy.


    To put it simply, the No-Name Gxy would be Wei Wuyin''s Vassal State on a gctic scale within a single instance. To uphold both sides of the wager, especially and most importantly Wei Wuyin''s half, the Sages and other leaders urged the most restrictive oath: Heaven-Bound Mythical Oaths.


    Young Master Shang had once mentioned a string of contingencies established to prevent numerous things when he had assumed Wei Wuyin''s best move would be to ughter him to keep the Shard of Heaven a secret. Back then, Wei Wuyin knew that there were ways Resonant Soul Realm experts, these Supreme Sages, used to enforce greater oaths that weren''t so easily dissolved.


    ording to the Sages and Mystic Overlords present, the Heaven-Bound Mythical Oaths were Mythical Paths that used a Heavenly Treasure as a medium, and this greatly strengthened the oaths, drawing strength from the Three Thousand Realms of Heaven''s Laws and obtaining a type of protection that was nigh-invible!


    The cultivation of those at the Resonant Soul Realm involved Laws, while those on the path of the Mystic Dao could easily reach the peak without ever grasping a single authority ofw, only making it significantly easier to progress across stages. For example, Tian Taizong was regarded as being destined for the Heavenly Saint Phase after disying the depths of his cultivation of Laws! But this was a sign of being an abnormal genius, not the norm.


    But traversing further down the path of the Resonant Soul Realm needed Laws¡ªthere was no exception to that rule. After all, the Resonant Soul Realm cultivated resonance of the soul and the heavens!


    Using a Heavenly Treasure as a medium established a limit where, only by surpassing or resisting the terrifying might of that specific Law''s domain, can one survive shattering an oath, and not even Supreme Sages would easily resist such devastating consequences.


    For those who were Mystic Overlords, Sages, or Enlightened Sages, it was no different than certain death upon breaking the oath!


    Wei Wuyin showed a hint of hesitation upon seeing the Heavenly Treasure before the crowd, and this only caused a few of them to sigh. It only made sense to second-guess this decision!


    After all, the wager was for eight versus eight!


    On the Neo-Dawn Empire''s side, only Earthly Saints or lower could participate!


    On the No-Name Gxy''s side, even Sages could participate!


    Additionally, all external methods such as talismans, pellets, Supreme Heavenly Treasures, and Mystic-Heaven graded Armaments were forbidden! Only basic Heavenly Treasures were allowed!


    Wei Wuyin was dodging their restrictive plot and making the best decision by deciding to suffer an immense loss for a great reputation and rtionship with the entirety of the No-Name Gxy in the future! In a thousand years, the Neo-Dawn Empire would certainly be a highly respected entity within the No-Name Gxy, and in five thousand years, it wouldn''t be toote to establish a few vassals within this disunited gxy!


    Who knows¡­perhaps in twenty thousand years, the No-Name Gxy could have a Neo-Dawn Gctic Zone rather than a Prosperous Union Gctic Zone under Sage Hathor''s control! The potential prospect of that oue was alive!


    At the moment, every leader had already extended their Spiritual Sense to touch a Heavenly Treasure linked to Heaven''s Law Realm of Light. It was a golden scepter that looked like a double-sided gavel with an oval loop as the head. Beneath the gavel were four horizontal rectangles. It exuded an ancient aura that possessed a unique divine presence. It was the scepter used for oaths by those at the Original Magistrate or higher, a ceremonial device as if it represented the mythical arbiter itself in their culture.


    It was called the Rod of Absolution.


    "..." Cao Cuifen watched as Wei Wuyin openly showed a hesitating expression, observing the Rod of Absolution with a flickering gaze.


    "Can the Neo-Dawn Empire satisfy the conditions of a loss?" Sage Khonshu transmitted to Cao Cuifen curiously. Wei Wuyin was certainly wealthy and capable, but the losses the Neo-Dawn Empire would suffer would be significantly impactful to its future. While it''s not directly supporting an entire gxy, only maintaining the bare minimum and delivering alchemical products, it was still a heavy load to agree to.


    As for why Wei Wuyin doesn''t just agree to this without a wager or oath, who would believe such a thing? Moreover, with Sage Hathor and the others'' attempt to kill his influence before it could be seeded in the gxy, this was the only way they would trust someone who, by his own admission, transformed two gxies into vassal states.


    None of them wanted to be the third.


    This was a great gesture!


    Cao Cuifen pouted with dissatisfaction, "My husband could support this entire gxy if he wanted without suffering any loss."


    "Haha! Of course, he could!" Sage Khonshu smiled fakely. The only way for that to be true was if Wei Wuyin had enough resources to rival almost a fifth of their original reserves and was willing to give that out freely!


    Unbeknownst to Sage Khonshu, Wei Wuyin had 100% of their original reserves of resources!


    "Do you want to change the conditions?" Sage Shattered Sphinx suggested after seeing Wei Wuyin hesitate for longer than five seconds. At that point, Wei Wuyin''s expression eased and he revealed a calm smile.


    "No need," Wei Wuyin replied. ''This Rod of Absolution would be a great present for Wen Mingna. There''s traces of fate aura present, and could serve as a remarkable tool to assist divinations.'' As Wei Wuyin was already thinking of delivering this rod to Wen Mingna, he touched the Rod of Absolution with his palm.


    The Spiritual Senses and Spiritual Strength of all the leaders of the No-Name Gxy were ced upon the Rod of Absolution, and they were all aware of the exact oath that needed to be sworn.


    "I, Hathor¡­"


    "I, Pakhet¡­"


    "I, Nepit¡­"


    "I, Khonshu¡­"


    "I, Imentet¡­"


    "I, Khepri¡­"


    "I, Shattered Sphinx¡­"


    "I, Am¡­"


    "I, Wei Wuyin¡­."


    Everyst leader of the No-Name Gxy swore the oath. This was an unprecedented development, but everyst one of them wanted to be considered when receiving ten Mystic-Earth or Mystic-World alchemical products every century! Who would dare not do so?!


    And it was essentially for free!


    They were receiving an unexpected boon after their most devastating tragedy in history, and many were extremely thankful to Wei Wuyin for his immense generosity!


    The Rod of Absolution erupted in a resplendent radiance of richly golden light! It inundated the entire Main Hall and leaked out into the entire Land of Manu! The Heaven-Bound Mythical Oath was a variant oath that was notoriously difficult to break, and even shattering the Rod of Absolution would have no effect!


    Only by destroying Heaven''s Realm of Light Law was it possible to cause the oath to copse and dissolve! While there were other ways, such as using an opposing authority ofw or Mystic-Heaven graded alchemical, oaths dissolution products, those things were either lethal in attempt or incredibly difficult to acquire, even for Supreme Sages!


    They all felt the oath seed form within them.


    The oath was COMPLETED!


    ording to the agreement, the battle would take ce twenty-four hours after the oath was established, and all conflicts between parties were impossible until thepletion of the challenge. The battle would conclude when all parties on either side are defeated into a state of incapacitation, which could be unconsciousness or death, or willingly surrender. Thest party standing will be dered as a winner. If any party is reluctant to participate, they would automatically lose.


    The Sages had already chosen their participants¡ª themselves!


    While Wei Wuyin had chosen his eight!


    Wei Wuyin looked at the Sages, a slight grin on his face. "I have a few recovery products at the Mystic-World grade and temporal eleration zones. Does anyone need time to recover to full strength?"


    "...What?"

 Chapter 1681: No-Name (11)

    Chapter 1681: No-Name (11)


    "...What?"


    Wei Wuyin''s sudden offer was unexpected! Recover? Provide products to do so? What?! Additionally, the slight tug of a grin at his lips was enough to cause palpitations of the heart!


    Almost instinctively, most of the leaders of the No-Name Gxy''s various organizations immediately recalled the details of the sworn oath. They ran through the conditions at lightning speed,bing through every word with extreme carefulness! While they had done this before agreeing, the uncertainty was enough to trigger this type of response!


    "..."


    "Hahaha! It seems World-Saint Neo-Dawn has quite the humor," Sage Nepitughed heartily, his tone rxed and his emotions stable. Just like the others, he had run through the wording, phrasing, and details of the Heaven-Bound Mythical Oath several times and had made several amendments prior to its finalization. Out of everyone present, he was the most certain that there was no hidden trick.


    As if they understood Wei Wuyin''s words, finally realizing he was making a humorous joke due to their overly cautious nature before agreeing, several leaders began to smile and chuckle in jest.


    "Oh!"


    "Haha! You almost had us worried there, World-Saint Neo-Dawn! Hahaha!"


    "Good one! Good one! I haven''tughed like that in a long time."


    The reactions were filled withughs and the Main Hall was transformed into aedy stage for a brief moment, invigorated and amused by Wei Wuyin''s ''joking offer''. Yet the jokester in question was oddly silent holding a faint grin, his silvery eyes observing Sage Pakhet''s stern stare.


    Young Master Shang quietly shook his head. Others might not understand what trap these so-called leaders of the No-Name Gxy had fallen into, but how could he not? With a conventionally established, logically sound, and incredibly reasonable thought process, it makes absolute sense to believe that, with the banning of almost all external elements, eight Earthly Saints could never match eight Sages.


    With a ''reasonable'' thought process¡­but they''ve never met Wei Wuyin, they''ve never seen any of his absurd Prime Ascendants, or they haven''t witnessed his convention-breaking streak of a lifetime! After all, Wei Wuyin had battled an Enlightened Sage outside of the Sky Heart Gxy and returned alive! No¡ªhe was victorious!


    While Young Master Shang was unaware of Wei Wuyin''s exact cultivation base, he waspetent enough to know that Wei Wuyin was a frightening cultivator with ns upon ns! If not, how could he conquer two gxies within the shortest period?!


    Cao Cuifen''s smile was extremely big, and her eyes shone with expectation and excitement. Wei Wuyin''s tactics of transforming two gxies into his vassal states were far different than this gxy, and he was far more ruthless, yet seeing the ending near, her heart couldn''t stop racing with powerful thumps!


    Sage Khonshu had to mentally run through the oath and the details of the battle several times before his heart rxed utterly andpletely. "World-Saint Neo-Dawn is an interesting man of many talents. Who would have thought he could find primeedic timing so easily and with only a few words?" hemented light-heartedly.


    Cao Cuifen eyed this white-robed Sage curiously. "Do you not want to recover before the fight? My husband is being very generous right now."


    "...?" Sage Khonshu frowned before turning to face Cao Cuifen who looked very genuine in her words, eyes, and facial expression. Moreover, the hyped excitement was pulsating from her heart and surging through her veins.


    She added, "I rmend you take this opportunity to do so. You might regret not taking itter."


    "..."


    Sage Imentet stared at Luo Ning, her beautiful eyebrows were furrowed and her eyes carried a heavy, solemn light. It was clear the gravity of Wei Wuyin''s so-called humorous joke hadn''t missed her, and she was questioning Luo Ning with her eyes.


    Luo Ning returned her gaze, "Take the offer." It was only three words yet Sage Imentet felt that her words were utterly ludicrous. The conditions for the oath were that any eight cultivators in the upper stages, whether they were World Emperors, Original Magistrates, Mystic Overlords, or even Sages, could be selected and Wei Wuyin could only choose those at the Rune King, Hignd, Venerable, or Exalted level!


    There was no suspense! Furthermore, the Sages had long since decided to have the eight Sages, excluding Sage River Oasis and Sage Nepri, as participants regardless of Wei Wuyin''s selection! They had repeatedlybed over the details without underestimating anything!


    Was there a traitor amongst them or something? But unless they were all eight willing to surrender, that would essentially be useless!


    That said, they had made a slight error.


    Wei Wuyin''s wager was seen as an offering to provide reasonable support with a defined oath to secure his foothold and influence in the long run of the No-Name Gxy after Sage Hathor attempted to segregate from the gxy and the various forces, limiting his goals for the immediate future by restricting ess, but the battle was not with a non-zero chance of victory!


    Given the conditions, there was no reason to reject. What if Wei Wuyin decides to simply recede his intent to wager after they refused to ept anything other than mortals participating from his side? The possibility of that happening wasn''t a non-zero chance either! And if Wei Wuyin, a possessor of the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity and founding Emperor of a fledgling empire, decided to simply withdraw his support, the tragedy of their future would be set in stone!


    None of them wanted that! So they hurriedly rushed to the first deal, only ensuring that there was no chance of a loss!


    Despite everything being hashed out, even giving Wei Wuyin the very, very slight chance of a miracle through the usage of rampant and reckless Heavenly Treasure usage by Earthly Saints, if they somehow decided to rely on Mystic Overlords or Original Magistrates as they avoid shamelessly going against Earthly Saints, they had still made a crucial, irredeemable error!


    Sage Imentet''s expression darkened as she turned away from Luo Ning, finding Wei Wuyin''s unearthly visage that carried a carefree grin unnerving.


    "Are you confident of winning?" Sage Pakhet cut through theughter, her voice strong, forceful, and direct. The humorous atmosphere vanished like faint smoke in a ravenous hurricane. Everyone went silent. Their gazes shifted from Sage Pakhet to the target of her steely, terrifying gaze¡ªWei Wuyin!


    Wei Wuyin firmly nodded before the crowd''s gaze, replying sinctly: "By this time next week, the No-Name Gxy would no longer be an unnamed gxy."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Three hourster.


    Battlefield of the Fallen Divine¡ªwithin the No-Name Gxy were several forbidden regions or realms of spaces that were restricted or only opened for specific reasons, such as the Land of Manu. Most of the forbidden regions were ssified as forbidden by respective territorial leaders due to their rampant dangers or unsolvable inhospitable environments, so every area, even individuals or the continents within, had forbidden regions. But there were genuine, non-negotiable, gctic-wide forbidden regions that were sealed off for multiple reasons.


    The Battlefield of the Fallen Divine was a Shell World, an isted realm created by the Guardian Divinity and the invading Supreme Sage long, long ago, and was the burial grounds for that Supreme Sage. Very few knew if that terrifying truth, with many believing they were forced into a retreat in history books and obscure tales. The Shell World was unbearably sturdier and contained an environment of chaotic energies and an aura of Laws.


    As shell worlds were generally the site of high-level, highly destructivebatants of various cultivation bases used to prevent widespread and unreasonable destruction, the eight Sages wouldmonly open this particr forbidden region to practice their arts and spells or to spar and confirm their cultivations.


    Most importantly, every millennium, the eight Sages¡ªSage Imentet, Sage Nepit, Sage Pakhet, Sage Khonshu, Sage Am, Sage Khepri, Sage Hathor, and Sage Shattered Sphinx¡ªcultivated together using this forbidden zone to satisfy certain conditions of their cultivation method. To the outside world, this was a ce of great importance, signifying and reminding the upper echelon of the gxy that they had a protector, while to the Sages, it was their private cultivation grounds that were unable to be spied upon.


    The world itself was a grand, t, and sandy continent. At the very center of this isted world was a great monument of a golden pyramid that towered over ten thousand kilometers in height effusing waves of beautifully colorful energies, cold and abnormal in origin. At the edges of the shell world, engulfing it were radiant, zing sr mes exuding intense heat and yang aura. The entire Shell World was sixty-nine million miles long, being one of thergest shell worlds ever!


    The two, the border and the centerpiece of the Shell World, created a natural bnce.


    Eight figures were together, segregated by a few dozen meters or so each, floating in the sky, and exuding a solemn aura. They were the eight Sages of the No-Name Gxy! They were all outfitted in readied attire, suitable for battle, with Sage Khonshu in a full moon-white battle robe with crescent-moon pauldrons and silvery bracers.


    Shockingly, they all emitted strong, healthy auras. Even Sage Pakhet and Sage Imentet, who suffered substantial injuries in the earlier fight against Zhan Jiangwen, were exuding robust and renewed auras! They were at their very peak. The remnant aura of elerated temporal phenomenon lingered on their bodies.


    However, while they had taken Wei Wuyin''s offer of the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone Pellets'' elerated time fields, they didn''t dare use his alchemical pills to recover and relied on their own means. Who was unaware that the utilization of an Alchemist''s products could lead to all sorts of strange effects through their Alchemic Stars?! They weren''t that careless!


    "Are we seriously about to fight against eight Rune Kings with all of our strength?" Sage Khepri found this ludicrous as he adjusted his Heavenly Treasure, a golden disk the size of a wash bin etched with esoteric runes. They had exhausted a significant portion of their kept reserves to restore their exhausted mystic energies and recover from any ability-hindering injuries for this. Moreover, they were going to use the Supreme Sage battleground, the Battlefield of the Fallen Divine, a location that could withstand the intense conflict of Supreme Sages, for this? FOR THIS?!


    "..." The other Sages didn''t respond immediately, but their expression, while varied, all became increasingly overcast.


    "We might have fallen for a scheme, so we have to be prepared. If the wager ends in our favor, what will these losses amount to? We''ll receive ten Mystic-World alchemical products each century. Easily recovered losses," Sage Nepit reasoned while also readying his Heavenly Treasure. He hadn''t¡ªno, they hadn''t expected this development, but the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint was clearly serious!


    Sage Khepri pursued his lips.


    "There''s no need to think further about it," Sage Pakhet said, her voiceced with an icy chill, "It''s almost time."


    Her words were right! There was no need to think about it any further!


    Then, from an established Gateway Door leading into the Shell World, eight figures walked through. At the lead was none other than Wei Wuyin in his signaturebat outfit with his saber''s scabbard at his waist! Behind him, Su Mei, Zuhei, Yao Houyi, Shui Fengbao, Tuo Bihan, a figure enveloped in hazy, indistinct darkness, and Wei Si!


    They were all ready for battle!


    "I have my eight," Wei Wuyin smiled. The others behind him took a concerted step back, as if practiced, and retreated to the edge of the Shell World without hesitation, while Wei Wuyin stood firmly alone.


    "Eight?" The Sages counted seven.


    "But they''re not needed," Wei Wuyin said as he took a single step forward, his aura as a Mystic Star Phase expert finally leaking outwards! "I''ll be your only opponent," the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity glowed within his pupils as the perfected Celestial Eyes were fully activated!


    "...!"


    ***


    Thanks to the user "<b>Jadebeautyhunter</b>" for the chapters provided!

 Chapter 1682: No-Name (12)

    Chapter 1682: No-Name (12)


    Iprehensible.


    As Wei Wuyin''s aura as a Mystic Star Phase cultivator diffused into the air, rippling outwards gently, twisting the air, uplifting his dark hair, and illuminating his steady figure in a clear, distinctly mystical light, the entire Battlefield of the Fallen Divine went utterly silent.


    "I''ll be your only opponent," were five words that the eight Sages of the No-Name Gxy had never expected to hear!


    Sage Nepit''s pupils constricted; Sage Khepri''s gut twisted with an ufortable feeling; Sage Am''s thoughts quieted down; Sage Imentet pursued her lips; Sage Shattered Sphinx''s hands clenched into two tight, bone-crunching fists; Sage Khonshu felt goosebumps arise on his skin; Sage Pakhet''s eyes sharply narrowed; Sage Hathor''s lips and eyelids quivered slightly.


    Amidst this silence, all eight Sages had subtle changes to their facial expressions, clearly reflecting an array of emotions, both simple andplex.


    "I see," Sage Pakhet broke the tense, stifling silence, her voice and tone containing the realization of the situation as if she had relived each situation and finallynded here, where the eight Sages were facing a Worldly Saint Alchemist and founding emperor of a nascent empire. For the first time in her life, she felt genuinely shaken, yet at the same time,pletely enlightened.


    Unable to fully understand, Sage Khonshu asked as he lightly stroked his crescent-shaped mirror, his personal Heavenly Treasure named the Reflecting Moon of the Night Sky:


    "Are you suppressing your cultivation to fight us? Was this your n all along?"


    Cao Cuifen''s words echoed in his mind, yet he was unable to ept such a ridiculous situation so easily. Wei Wuyin was an established and proven Worldly Saint Alchemist by the Alchemic Dao, which by typical conventional logic, his cultivation should have long since exceeded the Mystic Star Phase, the first stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and either reached the levels of an Original Magistrate, Mystic Overlord, or a Sage. Even an Enlightened Sage wasn''t too unexpected!


    This wasn''t solely his own assumption or baffled thoughts, but the thoughts that confused the hearts of everyst Sage present. As for being a Supreme Sage, a Resonant Soul Realm cultivator, the No-Name Gxy''s Divine Guardian would have long acted to repel him, or worse if that was a possibility.


    Additionally, Wei Wuyin had conquered two gxies in the shortest period imaginable with the least amount of bloodshed. It wouldn''t be surprising if he had an Alchemic Knight or Dao Protector at the Supreme Sage level, staying outside of the No-Name Gxy due to their Divine Guardian''s presence!


    But this¡­


    This was a situation most of them couldn''t quiteprehend! A situation they had never, ever, and would never be able to expect! While Sage Pakhet was enlightened, her thoughts weren''t too overlyplex. She just understood the trap they had walked themselves into and Wei Wuyin''s gamble.


    Sage Pakhet wasn''t aplex thinker, so her thoughts were quite simple, so she grasped it easily after epting the facts presented. She was also even simpler when it came to the process, and her golden khopesh, the sickle-shaped bone sword forged from her own bones, found itself tightly gripped within her left hand. The aura of Law exuded outwards! A Heavenly Treasure!


    It was called the Path Opener of the Storm and Rain.


    The others felt the intense fluctuations and instinctively readied their Heavenly Treasures. Whether they wanted to or not, they each felt as if they were staring at a great enemy despite their opposing thoughts, unable to underestimate this extraordinarily handsome and unparalleled man of his generation.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head.


    "This is my cultivation base," he admitted with no further exnation, following it with an airy voice: "Shall we begin?"


    The other seven, that were ceholders, had already retreated a considerable distance and enveloped themselves in a hazy barrier exuding a distinct presence of void energy.


    "Yes," Sage Shattered Sphinx tly responded.


    The others didn''t refute his words, yet the tension in the air intensified severalfold. Disregarding this shocking revtion of Wei Wuyin''s true cultivation base, the fact remains that external methods and tools had been ouwed by mutual agreement, and he wouldn''t be able to elevate his cultivation using any terrifying esoteric methods beyond their knowledge.


    The facts remain¡ªWei Wuyin was an Exalted, a cultivator only at the Mystic Star Phase, while they, the eight Sages and leaders of arge majority of a gxy, were at the True Sage Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and the difference between the two cultivation stages within the same realm couldn''t even be described asparable to ckened mud and the white clouds, but so, so much greater.


    How strong could he possibly be?


    The eight Sages exchanged subtle nces. Then, they instantly separated in the sky, soaring with extreme speeds that resembled teleportation to themon eye.


    Wei Wuyin silently observed as they surrounded him in a strange, irregr formation, yet he was still somehow within the middle of it all. This was his first fight since entering the Mystic Ascension Realm, obtaining a portion of his Magi''s inheritance, and unlocking the full potential of his True Void Dragon Bloodline.


    What level of strength had he achieved now?


    Sage Am swiftly sent to the other seven, her entire body glowing with the misty light of divination,


    "No matter what, we must not lose focus or underestimate him."


    Her reminder was met with a universal silent agreement. Sage Khonshu''s grip on the Reflecting Moon of the Night Sky tightened.


    Sage Nepit was the second furthest in the battle formation from Wei Wuyin in terms of distance, only losing out to Sage Shattered Sphinx, whose robes, the Heavenly Treasure known by the gxy as the Infinite Sands Garment, animatedly flowed with rapid, river-like fine sand on its surface. The former was a Spiritual Cultivator, so his position was appropriate and expected, while thetter¡­


    Wei Wuyin''s gaze shifted to Sage Shattered Sphinx''s hovering figure.


    The closest of the eight was Sage Imentet. She wielded her wooden shield with the vivid depiction of a ck sandy desert and a setting white sr star before her chest, held by two hands, and covering more than half of her exquisitely seductive body. The Aegis of the Underworld and Overworld was her most precious Heavenly Treasure, and it had mostly been repaired after taking several fists of an asura, but there were still faint signs of cracks on its surface.


    Sage Pakhet was to her right, slightly behind Sage Imentet, as her golden khopesh was brandished with her body within a lower, pouncing stance of a huntress. Her sharp gaze focused on Wei Wuyin.


    The other Sages were in the middle of the formation, each holding their own Heavenly Treasures.


    "Before we begin," Wei Wuyin decided to say just prior to their actions, giving each one of them a look, and they seemed to afford him the right to speak another sentence. He continued, "Fight with your lives at stake, or you will die pathetic deaths."


    BOOSH!


    Clear, resplendent mystic light erupted from his tall, domineering figure!


    BOOM!!!


    The air, heat, and moisture within the world exploded into a flourish of violent spiritual strength as the eight Sages worked in tandem, unleashing their Spiritual Strength to exert a formless, devastatingly weighty pressure upon Wei Wuyin. The ground beneath Wei Wuyin''s feet cracked into numerous spiderwebs, yet it didn''t shatter or erupt.


    Thebined spiritual aura was enough to crush any ordinary Mystic Overlord in an instant. However, as a result, Wei Wuyin''s robes and hair barely moved as clear light swirled protectively around him.


    ''Spiritual Aura suppression?'' Wei Wuyin faintly smiled, unable to resist the urge as his four Astral Souls were unshaken by the pressure, while his Ster-Paragon Astral Physique felt minimal pressure. When it came to matters of Spiritual Strength, Wei Wuyin was supremely confident.


    The tactic of spiritual aura suppression was direct and simple, and when the eight Sages all witnessed Wei Wuyin''s at-ease bearing after their violently unleashed spiritual suppression, they came to assess the situation with a clear mind and a determined heart. This wasn''t going to be easy.


    Not at all.


    WHOOSH!


    BOOSH!


    Sage Pakhet and Sage Imentet took the lead, just as before against Zhan Jiangwen, with Sage Imentet following closely behind while Sage Pakhet blitzed toward Wei Wuyin by dashing through space and time, arriving directly before Wei Wuyin in a sh.


    Melee!


    With her khopesh, she swung it with her Mystic Power at full strength. Sage Am''s words echoed in her soul, and she didn''t dare to hold back in the slightest; she unleashed an Ascension Art that turned the very sky a golden hue! A sharp, slicing sound that seemed to rip apart the fabric of space, time, principle of gravity, and essence of light in two resounded!


    Wei Wuyin''s first move was just as simple. With a step back, his body slid back smoothly. In the blink of an Enlightened Sage''s eye, he had already broken out of the battle formation. The invisibleyered wards of Mystic Aura they had established to restrict Wei Wuyin might as well have not existed, as he phased through the wards as if they belonged to him.


    Where Wei Wuyin formerly stood, a sword fissure of chaotic space and distorted time, twisted gravity, and exploding light was created that would have obliterated everything in its path. The savagery of that sword was enough to terrify any ordinary Sage, especially the raw strength and aura of the Law behind it!


    Wei Wuyin had escaped.


    Sage Khepri was quick to react; he expected Wei Wuyin to attempt to escape, and while he hadn''t expected him to essentially avoid all their restrictive measures, he hastily followed with a series of hand-seals as the one tasked with dealing with that oue.


    Wei Wuyinnded on the ground with soft steps, yet just as hended, his eyes gently lowered to the ground as a depiction of a golden Sr Star releasing faint heat manifested without warning. The Sr Star wasposed of tiny, perhaps a million mystic runes, reminding him of the phenomenon that Ascended beings have when they unleash their Mystic Aura. These runes congregated as aplete while, establishing an unprecedented art that connected the Yang-attributed Mystic Dao with the Heaven''s Realm of Light.


    The very next moment, a cylindrical pir of light was erected into the sky and beyond, at the center of which was Wei Wuyin''s trapped figure. Seeing him captured, Sage Nepit followed with a series of hand-seals of his own, vibrations of Spiritual Strength shook the ambient space as he unleashed a Spiritual Art.


    A single millimeter from Wei Wuyin''s forehead, a swirl of three grainy colors formed that threatened to burrow into his Sea of Consciousness. However, a thinyer of skin, nothing else, blocked off its attempts to invade.


    Sage Pakhet moved. Sage Imentet followed.


    Sage Am kept releasing spiritual fluctuations of rapid transmissions. Suddenly, her body shuddered.


    Wei Wuyin had nced at Sage Am just then for a brief moment before Sage Khonshu positioned himself before her protectively unleashing his Mystic Aura, his crescent-shaped mirror expanding to reflect Wei Wuyin''s image and blocking both of their figures from view. Seeing his own reflection, Wei Wuyin had no choice but to look away and swipe at his forehead with a heavy motion.


    A shattering sound reminiscent of cracked and crumbling ss resounded. Sage Nepit coughed lightly, his expression growing a tad bit pale. It did little to stop him from forming a second set of hand-seals as the light in his eyes became exceedingly grim.


    Wei Wuyin was dyed for a moment, but he eventually stomped his foot lightly against the runic coge of the Sr Star. It dimmed instantly. By sheer virtue of raw, draconic strength, Wei Wuyin harmed the very foundation of each rune. Then, he used that opening to take a step forward.


    With a flicker, his body moved as if it was being shifted by the world itself, swimming as if he was perfectly in sync with it. But when he arrived, just as he halted his movements to assess the situation, two Sages were already on him as if they had predicted his movements!


    "HA!" Sage Pakhet sliced forward with the same Ascension Art, not caring in the slightest about Mystic Power exhaustion. Her attack wanted to slice apart the world!


    Wei Wuyin''s expression was curious yet calm, but he responded without hesitation. A single fist was sent forward, carrying the star-destroying might of a true dragon, and Sage Pakhet felt the very air around her explode into nothingness, yet she didn''t retreat as she pushed forward.


    Promptly, as if practiced a million times, and perhaps even in this exact space, Sage Imentet spatially warped before Sage Pakhet as if to defy death and control causation. She took the fist using her shield, and she was sted violently back as a thin line of blood followed her.


    Wei Wuyin eyed Sage Imentet''s injured but tactically departing figure as he was forced to take Sage Pakhet''s slicing strike. With a wave of his left hand, Wei Wuyin used his bare hand to take the sh. The Ster Paragon Astral Physique and True Void Draconic Body were remarkable when it came to defensive strength and recovery. Faint scales formed on his palms, and his left hand directly caught Sage Pakhet''s de.


    With a heavy boom, Wei Wuyin blocked the blow without taking a single step back! Sage Pakhet''s eyes finally constricted slightly. Wei Wuyin unleashed a fierce midsection kick within a sh. The strike induced the sound of ribs cracking as Sage Pakhet was blown back.


    Her figure was caught by a white,rge cloud-shaped palm as Sage Hathor reacted, diffusing the ferocious momentum of the kick while releasing Life Power, the power of Medicinal Sages and healing-specialized Alchemists, healing her injuries in the blink of an eye.


    "¡­"


    For a moment, the eight Sages all stared at Wei Wuyin in disbelief. Who was this Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor?!

 Chapter 1683: No-Name (13)

    Chapter 1683: No-Name (13)


    In abject disbelief, the brief collision of powers and tactics left the eight Sages dumbfounded. Wei Wuyin, this Worldly Saint Alchemist, wielded terrifying great physical prowess that far exceeded any of their expectations. As if drenched by the rain of realization, they somewhat understood why Wei Wuyin''s true cultivation base was surprisingly low yet hisbat strength and status were enough to dominate gxies! A physical body that was capable of exhibiting strength on par with or surpassing a Sage, as well as a highly abnormal Spiritual Strength that guarded his Sea of Consciousness. They''ve tried several tactics, both long-range spells and short-range melee, but this Worldly Saint Alchemist had properly defended against all of them!


    "How is he so monstrous?!"


    Sage Khonshu asked through the invisible, discreetwork of spiritual connection between the eight Sages, all facilitated and maintained by Sage Am. By using this spiritualwork, the eight Sages could rapidlymunicate their ideas, thoughts, observations, and calctions ofbat between them, as well as seek assistance, alert others of their movements, and gain information. The transmissions weren''t just discreetly made, difficult to invade or observe, but they were all instant with zero dy. The concept of instant transmissions was unbelievably useful, but this level of connection required a unity of exceedingly high level, and only by the virtue of their Cultivation Art obtained from the False Doors were they capable of executing this spiritualwork wlessly.


    "Focus!"


    Sage Am''s voice was like rippling through the depths of water through thework, distinguishing her from the rest, and she hastily reminded Sage Khonshu to not be shaken in heart or mind by any of Wei Wuyin''s surprising revtions. After all, their entire gxy was on the line! Additionally, he was attacking!


    In her cloudy eyes, the temporal haze of Wei Wuyin''s peerless figure moving towards Sage Hathor and Sage Imentet with explosive and unbelievable speed urred. Then, he used a tactic of repelling Sage Imentet''s defensive and stalling efforts and shot toward Sage Hathor with disastrous momentum. This was as far as she could see.


    "Shattered Sphinx, unleash your fastest attack two hundred and twenty-seven meters ahead of Sage Hathor in 0.0032s! Imentet, use the Hidden Desert Art: Sandstorm''s Embrace immediately after blocking World-Saint Neo-Dawn! Hathor, retreat ten thousand miles immediately! Sage Pakhet, keep on his tail! Sage Khonshu¡­"


    Sage Ammunicated clearly to each. Wei Wuyin observed Sage Hathor''s healing arts, and his alchemic star eyes glinted with a cautious light. Rarely does one find a healer on the battlefield, and they weren''t just exceedingly rare within a Battlefield, but an extreme threat. The ability to heal injuries is only the baseline of their strength, but given her cultivation of Life Energy as her basis of power, she was likely ineffective inbat.


    He thought for a bit, and then with a small step, his body flickered as a thunderous boom left behind by his explosive wake of raw speed. The air exploded and the light distorted with that single step! Sage Imentet was on guard and ready to defend Sage Hathor. In his eyes, this made sense given her status and use on the battlefield. She used her Heavenly Treasure which was already on the verge of being destroyed and projected a massive shield. Wei Wuyin didn''t use any superfluous means and struck with a single fist backed by his draconic might. A faint roar echoed in the air and a sh of epic proportions unfolded!


    With space, time, light, mana, and gravity twisting wildly from the impact. The level at which they were fighting could be regarded as godly by mere mortals. They truly could shatter starfields with every gesture and damage ster regions! Sage Imentet violently reeled back as she was pushed away by the fist, her luscious lips leaking inky ck blood that seemed to contain bits of grains of ck sand and traces of white milky liquid. Her injuries aside, her determination and willpower to protect Sage Hathor gave Wei Wuyin a shock suffused with admiration and respect. He hadn''t held back on that fist. While it was his base form''s fist, it was backed by his physical body and empowered by the flow of his mystic force! While he hadn''t maximized or fully refined his foundation, physique, and bloodline, his physical strength was utterly peerless and extremely monstrous at the moment. He couldn''t kill Enlightened Sage Springfield with a single blow, but he could inflict minor injuries each time.


    Sage Imentet''s defense and response only showed that her defensive power and bodily resilience far exceeded the norm, and despite her beautifully tantalizing body and visage, she was a force to be reckoned with! That said¡­the incurred damage on her Heavenly Treasure verified Wei Wuyin''s thoughts!


    Crack! Crack!


    Sage Imentet ignored her cracking shield as she executed an Ascension Art after being blown back!


    Hidden Desert Art: Sandstorm''s Embrace!


    This was, of course, a peak Ascension Art! Wei Wuyin was racing toward Sage Hathor after being briefly dyed due to throwing that fist when his vision was shrouded by a sandy world of ck and white. All of time and space, sense of direction and thought, was slowly disrupted and dissonance was impressed upon every aspect. Wei Wuyin, for the briefest moment, felt disoriented by the flurry of sand. After deducing that it was an effect that could induce multiyered dissonance, he dispelled the effects with a thought and a single hand-seal.


    Barely 0.002s had passed when he pushed through the sandstorm and exited. He immediately witnessed Sage Hathor retreating with all her might at this moment. She didn''t even look back and was flying away at top speed. Once again, he explosively elerated.


    Boom!


    Sage Hathor cultivated Life Energy and wasn''t considered fast, strong, or sturdy by any definition of a Sage. In truth, she could be considered less than ordinary, but killing her was extremely difficult. Wei Wuyin intended to temporarily cripple her to prevent her healing abilities froming into y. When she heard Wei Wuyin''s elerating boom, her heart waspletely calm and she didn''t look back as she made a direct dash toward Sage Khonshu, who was already rushing to intercept her. Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened slightly as he saw herpletely ignore his fast approach. But he didn''t put too much thought into it, and he clenched his right fist as dragon scales formed on his hand and forearm. With a partial transformation, his draconic might would increase by manyfold. This punch could kill an ordinary Sage! At least, by his estimation.


    Sage Hathor was simply not fast. Wei Wuyin arrived just three hundred meters from her with ease, yet just as he reached this point, his natural and unnatural instincts towards danger wildly alerted him. With a short breath, he rapidly rushed toward Sage Hathor and then shot upwards after reaching roughly two hundred meters of her.


    An invisible wave of sound passed through the area. Wei Wuyin looked at the space where it passed as he floated above, ignoring how Sage Hathor found safety with Sage Khonshu as thetter unleashed a blinding light from his crescent-shaped mirror. The space was¡­unharmed?


    With a flick of his head, he discovered its source: Sage Shattered Sphinx!


    "Sound-based Mystic Power?"


    Wei Wuyin thought as he hadn''t expected the man cloaked in a flowing sand robe would have that particr power. These types of cultivators were difficult to deal with, and they were extremely insidious. For example, that sound wave had merged with all the ambient sound and adjusted wlessly, even copying the fluctuations of energy and power of the area. Without his keen senses, he would have been struck without realizing it. But¡­given the mind-boggling speed at which the Sages and those at their level moved, direct sound waves like that were a little too¡­slow.


    "How did he predict my movements so precisely?"


    Wei Wuyin immediately checked his Bloodline of Sin tattoo, including his established protections against divinations, and he was a little confused. Was Sage Shattered Sphinx simply that intelligent or was he that predictable? Before he could consider it further, in dogged pursuit from the beginning, Sage Pakhet arrived with savage momentum, sending out yet another sh at full strength! Wei Wuyin turned his body slightly, and then unleashed a punch with his partially transformed hand!


    BOOM!!


    Golden sword met a draconic fist as catastrophic powers violently shed! The entire area was blown apart. Then¡ª


    BOOM!! BOOM!! BOOM!!!


    Sage Am hurriedly executed a few discreet hand-seals, her cloudy eyes projecting manifestations of uing events.


    "My strongest attack isn''t enough!"


    Sage Pakhet''s voice rippled through their spiritualwork, containing dissatisfaction and a tinge of rowdy excitement. She was, while fighting Wei Wuyin in a melee,municating her thoughts. This perfectly showed thatmunicating using the spiritualwork detracted nothing and required barely any concentration to use, allowing her to maintain her peak attentive state in a fierce and lethal melee.


    Sage Am adjusted her Divination Art, her cloudy eyes thinning as events unfolded at a different pace.


    "Hathor, go to the northwest region and be ready to catch and retrieve! Khonshu, follow her! Nepit, when Pakhet is unable to hold on¡ª"


    Wei Wuyin steadied his actions as he focused on attacking Sage Pakhet with his physical body, testing the limits of his strength against a Sage wielding a Heavenly Treasure. Without his true dragon scales, he wouldn''t dare to take those sword strikes using his physical body, but with them, he could easily repel her slicing attacks.


    "What a fierce woman you are!"


    Wei Wuyinmented admiring her ferocity and savage will for battle. With a heavy breath, his two hands, forearms, biceps, and shoulders all gained dragon scales as he pushed the extent of his partial transformation. After doing so, he unleashed a three-fistbo. The first fist shed with her khopesh as her expression grew ashen pale from exhaustion. The second fist shattered her Mystic Aura and impacted her midsection. The third fist pushed through her attack despite being perfectly timed in its release after taking the second fist to deal mutual damage and striking her chest.


    Bone-shattering sounds erupted as her sternum was crushed and she was blown back at lightning-speed. Despite that, before Wei Wuyin could follow up with a decisive kick to end it, she twisted her body like her body was formed of y, as flexible as one could imagine, and used her free hand to w at Wei Wuyin. Seeing her relentless attack, Wei Wuyin was inevitably forced to block with a swipe of his hand, dissipating the attack, but enough for her to get a few hundred miles away in the blink of an eye. Before he could do anything, she was pulled away by arge cloud hand that released rejuvenating fluctuations.


    Sage Hathor! She pulled her to the northwestern region of the battlefield. Wei Wuyin''s eyes and spiritual sense were immediately besieged by the lunar light of the crescent-shaped mirror, threatening to harm his Sea of Consciousness. The Celestial Eyes was immune to such tactics, so he ignored it. But couldn''t ignore Sage Nepit''s fully prepared spells, once again generating a grainy swirl at his be, and beneath his feet, a simr swirl formed. Spiritual chains formed of grains attached themselves to his body, wanting to embed themselves into his meridians and affect his cirction of energies and mystic power.


    "Their coordination is wless!"


    Wei Wuyin broke the two spells with a swipe of his hand and a light stomp of his feet, just like before. But his heart pounded with amazement from just these brief shes!

 Chapter 1684: No-Name (14)

    Chapter 1684: No-Name (14)


    Communication. Cooperation. Coordination.


    Concealed behind his Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity noticed those three things throughout this exchange. Not only was he testing the limits of his base form''s physical strength, speed of his reflexes, bodily durability, and spiritual aspects, but he was testing the limits of his opponents'' concocted tactics, executed effectiveness, level of reliance on, and the properties of their Heavenly Treasures and Mystic Powers as Sages.


    The Cultivation Art that Su Mei had received from the eight False Doors that sought to infect the soul had been delivered to his Second Mind and assiduously studied, and as he observed the night-imperceptiblemunication of spiritual aura and intent, Wei Wuyin confirmed that the Cultivation Art, just as the rumors assumed, suggested that the eight Sages had an unimaginably close rtionship to each other.


    When theymunicated, Wei Wuyin''s Spiritual Sense was unable to gain the slightest indication of their activity, as if there was no notable fluctuation urring. Moreover, he wasn''t certain if it was simply because it urred too fast or if they used a different medium to transmit. Using his Celestial Eyes, the Core Inheritance of the Magi, he was able to see faint signs of transmissions lingering between the Sages regardless of the distance involved, all without the slightest decline in strength or affected by injury.


    In truth, Wei Wuyin initially didn''t wish to use this important, gxy-defining battle as a testing ground for the art and its properties, but his Second Mind insisted¡ªheavily. Not only did it want to gauge Wei Wuyin''s current physical strength without any mental restriction or implication of a spar rtive to a Sage, but it also wanted to gather information on how the Cultivation Art worked at a soul level. With his newfound Soul Perception, Wei Wuyin saw the very cirction of the art and how themunication wasn''t going into the spirit, but using Soul Energy to transmit simrly as spiritual transmissions.


    If used properly, if studied properly, this might be able to have vast, far-reaching implications. For example, the distance and region, regardless of how chaotic it was transmitted through, wouldn''t affect the speed of delivery or rity.


    ''Currently,'' Wei Wuyin thought as his figure explosively kicked off, rushing toward Sage Hathor recklessly, ''I have to use my Void Altars tomunicate, and there''s a dy if I don''t rely on supplying pure Void Energies for swift transmission, but it was still a difficult feat, and the greater the distance, the more anchors needed to facilitate message transmissions. If not for the Void Altars I established on the White Abyss Gxy in haste, I wouldn''t have been able to receive any transmissions from home¡­''


    Wei Wuyin paused for the briefest of moments at thatst word, the image of Xue Yifei and the others, including thefort of his bed at the Original Dawn Pce. Instinctively, he touched his ne holding the still-evolving Bai Lin and the Myriad Yore Continent that contained the story of his early life. Just then, he released three punches.


    The first punch sted an intensely concentrated ray of sr light that was scorching hot to the point that it vastly exceeded normal Sr Stars'' temperatures by roughly a dozen times. It contained a wisp of overwhelming life energy that was pushed to an extreme, borderline touching upon death itself, and attempted to infect his fist much like a cancerous condition. With a booming exertion of his Mystic Force, a wave of clear light dispelled the effects.


    The second punch sent Sage Imentet flying yet again. She had intercepted his dash once again, but this time, she held on with relentless vigor and refused to budge for a moment, stalling Wei Wuyin''s momentum for a fraction of a fraction of a fraction of a second, causing even Wei Wuyin to be surprised as her shield obtained several new cracks. The stall forced Wei Wuyin to take two coordinated attacks.


    Somehow, Sage Pakhet unleashed another savage strike at full strength, subverting the limitations of her reserves of Mystic Power and Mystic Energies that even Wei Wuyin had to halt for a moment and give her a close look. The other attack was from Sage Khonshu, who encased his body in a uniquely crafted spatial and temporal prison that resembled a crescent-shaped lunar satellite.


    The Ascension Art of his was meant to once again stall Wei Wuyin as Sage Pakhet attacked. Wei Wuyin was forced to partially transform both arms, pushing the limits of his bloodline energies threatening to erupt in full, crossing it before his body and tanking the blow. He was sent flying hundreds of thousands of miles as he was sent toward the ground, digging a mile-deep trench with his body before stopping.


    ''Her attacks are getting stronger!'' Wei Wuyin dragged his body out of the trench as he flew into the sky, only to be attacked by a blinding light of moonlight by Sage Khonshu that threatened to block his Spiritual Sense. Unbeknownst to Sage Khonshu, he had the Celestial Eyes and Soul Perception, so he saw the difficult-to-perceive lethal pulse of soundwaves and iing Ascension Art of Sage Nepit attacking his Sea of Consciousness.


    They all seemed to be cing their hopes on Sage Pakhet and Sage Shattered Sphinx''s offensive. Their main objective was clearly to find an opening and deliver an attack that would bypass his disgustingly durable physical body.


    They not only coordinated wlessly but their tactics were designed specifically to handle martial cultivators with absurdly resilient bodies while preventing any melee against anyone except Sage Pakhet, the close-quarters specialist who survived two blows that could have injured Enlightened Sages. It was spectacr, and Wei Wuyin''s mind was filled with endless praise.


    Meanwhile, a portion of his mind was focused on their means ofmunication. ''If this art could be replicated on a fundamental level, not only will it be extremely useful during wartime, but the issue of me not being able to receive any messages from across gxies without a Void Altar, for example, unable to receive any messages in this gxy because of the sheer distance without arge period between would be eliminated. That type of instantaneousmunication could redefine the connection between gxies.


    "With Void Altars established, I could rely on using them for the transport of physical objects primarily. That would save a considerable amount of resources."


    Since Wei Wuyin was young, he had always dreamed of running a business and developing things for greater convenience, and he saw this as a type ofmunication highway that could revolutionize a cultivation society, simr to how Skyships revolutionizedary travel, Voidships revolutionized starfield travel, and Void Gates revolutionized all level of travels despite being rtively impractical and unstable, unable to transport mystic-grade materials due to how they interacted with such vtility with spatial portals powered by mortal-level energies.


    The third fist single-handedly repelled the ray of moonlight and crushed Sage Nepit''s spiritual assault.


    Wei Wuyin gave the violently flying Sage Pakhet a look as his Celestial Eyes noticed that her reserves of energy seemed to be fairly full despite unleashing several shes that could potentially kill ordinary Sages. She didn''t cultivate a Cultivation Method like Wu Yu that gave her a second Dantian or concealed storage of energies that she could break like a day entering her body.


    Looking closer, he noticed that Sage Hathor was holding a hand-seal, and his Alchemic Stars that acted as his pupils slightly constricted and then strongly pulsed as he realized their Cultivation Art didn''t just allow an exchange of transmissions with instantaneous, uninterruptible, and night-imperceptible properties, but they could seamlessly transmit mystic power between each other.


    His eyes nced at each Sage with lightning speed, and his assumption was confirmed as he noticed minute fluctuations of exhausted power from each, funneling toward Sage Pakhet, while Sage Hathor was at the forefront of this transfer, so she exhibited the greatest change. At a mere nce, it could be assumed they were just using some discreet art or spell, preparing or unleashing in secret, justifying such a slight decrease in mystic power, but thatyered disguise was unable to fool Wei Wuyin''s eyes.


    ''They can transfer energies and power between each other using the samework of soul connection!'' Wei Wuyin shed as Sage Pakhet followed. They exchanged three heavy blows before her arm was pulverized as Wei Wuyin''s partial transform was at its limits, exhibiting a hint of his true draconic might.


    She was aghast for a brief moment, her expression sshed with disbelief and surprise before Sage Hathor grabbed her out of the air and proceeded to heal her with indescribable speed. Before Wei Wuyin finished dealing with the assault of the others, Sage Pakhet was already rushing head first with renewed vigor, unleashing yet another strike.


    They must have another goal given their first and second main tactics were proving to be ineffective as Wei Wuyin could see Sage Shattered Sphinx''s sinister sound attack despite Sage Nepit, Sage Khepri, and Sage Khonshu''s mid to long-range assistance, while Sage Am was predicting his movements.


    Wei Wuyin nced at the hazy figure of Sage Am with an indiscernible light before returning to Sage Pakhet with a faint smile of fully unhidden admiration. While she was getting support, she was fully willing to go blow-for-blow despite getting injured time and time again. The fearlessness earned Wei Wuyin''s respect.


    She blitzed toward Wei Wuyin again, her khopesh ready for another exchange. Wei Wuyin smiled. She sliced, but Wei Wuyin, in her senses, vanished as if melding with the void. Her eyes widened, but before she could figure out what to do or how to counter this development, Sage Am''s voice sted through theirwork.


    "DROP!!!"


    Just as she was about to go into a full dive, she felt a strong tug at her scalp from behind, and then her body felt a sense of abnormal weightlessness as she saw the world turn into an iprehensible blur. The only other thing she saw was darkness and a heavy, crushing pressure on her body.


    "..." Sage Hathor yelped subconsciously.


    Wei Wuyin had just grabbed Sage Pakhet''s hair without any fluctuations and tossed her to the other side of the world with speed that she could barely observe. Moreover, her heart was racing despite her attempts to calm down.


    Wei Wuyin stood there, his entire body except portions of his earthly handsome face was covered in gray-colored scales with faint shimmering of silvery light pulsating gorgeously from them and sporadic yet natural glints of dark-gray of three notably different shades emanating from his body. He no longer looked just human.


    He resembled a humanoid dragon!


    Draconic Transformation!


    Wei Wuyin could no longer hold back his transformation after pushing his partial transformation to a certain point, a sign of his nascent control over his bloodline energies but simrly the domineering nature of his True Void Dragon Bloodline. With every breath, wisps of Void mes were expelled, giving each Sage a feeling of extreme danger while his physical body was causing all forms of mana to gather toward him and vanish, as if he was devouring it ruthlessly to sustain himself, hungrily and greedily.


    "What in the heavens is he?!" Sage Khonshu eximed.

 Chapter 1685: No-Name (15)

    Chapter 1685: No-Name (15)


    "...!"


    Pupils constricted, souls shook, and scales numbed as Wei Wuyin was unable to hold back his domineering transformation as his bloodline stirred fiercely with every exchange, bringing it out in full force, and generating all sorts of temporal and spatial phenomenon.


    Wei Wuyin observed his scaly palms for a moment. The scales emanated a glint of dark grey that signified the essence of time, the shimmering of silver that denoted the purest essence of space, while the scales themselves were no longer hexagonal but decagonal in shape. They were closely connected,yering faintly upon each other, forming a sturdy fortress of protective scales that exuded an impregnable aura.


    The nails on his fingers were as dark as the starry skies, containing an endless depth that was simply dreadful to observe. It felt as if a single swipe could gouge out your existence across all of time and space, ripping you out of the River of Time and splitting you into the three-dimensionalyers of space.


    The cells of Wei Wuyin''s body had undergone an unimaginable transformation. Whenever he transformed before, while his cells would be tainted by the aura of a True Dragon, his current cell substructure was no different than a seamless mixture of Magi and Dragon. When he saw this, his eyes, which remained as a pair of Alchemic Stars with firmer, fiercer, and ferocious defined edges and points that breached the irises violently, honed into his bodily cells'' evolution.


    Putting aside the mixture of auras, such as the Blessing of the Mortal Dao, Mystic Dao, and that eternal presence, his cells had always remained human-like in base structure even after cultivating the Ster-Paragon Physique, resembling those like Ma Zheng and Du Ling. However, his cells felt as if they grew increasinglyplex and animalistic.


    ''Did stimting my bloodline energies awaken my Magi''stent bloodline properties as well?''


    What startled him wasn''t the change of physical cells, but the seamless fusion between Magi, an incredibly ancient bloodline dating back to the creation of all things, and a True Void Dragon Bloodline, a likely non-existent metaphysical bloodline he had cultivated and created on his path of cultivation.


    Unable to immediately see the immediate implications of this development, he could only inspect the rest of his body for other abnormalities but found nothing else that was out of the ordinary except his constant absorption of mana that was being violently devoured by his physical cells containing his physical energies, incessantly recing his exhausted bloodline energies at a rate that was faster than the exhaustion by a dozenfold.


    ''Does this mean I can stay in this state perpetually if I don''t exert myself?''


    Discovering this possibility, Wei Wuyin realized this was the result of his Ster-Paragon Physique''s properties of recovery and regeneration merging wlessly with his True Void Dragon Bloodline''s needs.


    ''If I actively devoured mana, what would happen?''


    The thought crossed his mind as he moved his hand slightly to observe his sharp, dark ws, feeling the tug of the void and shift of gravity almost immediately.


    "Hm?"


    He audibly voiced as he realized that the level of physical presence he was exerting far exceeded Sr Stars. He had his own gravitational force! Without using his Centralized Gravitational Mass! By the raw virtue of his physical body, he could control astronomical forces.


    The Void Dao!


    Within the eyes of the eight Sages, Wei Wuyin had seemed to have changed species entirely. He didn''t feel like a human or beast. Instead, they each had very different feelings that were unable to be properly described in words. If there was ever a feeling of viewing a descending divinity in the flesh, they felt it!


    In fact, while they could observe Wei Wuyin with their senses, both physical and spiritual, they knew they could see him, hear him, and even notice various changes urring to the world due to his extraordinary presence, but they couldn''t seem to describe him or recall his appearance. It was as if they were observing a divinity that was unseen yet physically present. The sensation would be enough to shatter the Sea of Consciousness of any ordinary mortal, ruining their sense of reality forever.


    Long ago, Wei Wuyin had observed the true appearance of Kratos'' Astral Form, yet only briefly, and he was only capable of doing so due to his Celestial Eyes and Magi''s lineage to observe Unseen Divinities. The True Dragon Bloodline Lineage was certainly a divine lineage!


    While his journey across the gxies hadn''t yet yielded any results as to what a true divinity is and isn''t, he knew they were primordial beings where all things descended from! And the Magi''s lineage? Creation itself! They made all things except the most ancient beings of the universe!


    At the moment, Wei Wuyin''s form, all the way down to his cells, could be ssified as partially divine. They simply couldn''t properly observe it! In their eyes, he was simply boundlessly wondrous and fathomless!


    Sage Khonshu''s hysterical reaction was entirely justified!


    Wei Wuyin slowly settled his seething bloodline.


    Crawling out of the chasm that she was thrown into, Sage Pakhet observed Wei Wuyin for a moment with her hair loose and messy. A swift sh of incredible shock flitted across her eyes, but that was merely a sh.


    Sage Pakhet''s teeth were then savagely disyed as her face scowled. She gripped her khopesh tighter. Her will and spirit for battle remained unaffected! With the roar of a lioness, the others shook, and their hearts and focus returned to normalcy. She didn''t hesitate to kick off violently on the ground she was flung into, inducing a thunderous boom as chaos erupted, and her body flew toward Wei Wuyin like a loose arrow ready to kill.


    For the first time, Wei Wuyin felt Sage Pakhet''s Sword Intent. A heaping load of admiration surged within his heart as her Heart of Cultivation and Spirit of Battle remained intact before his transformation, while the others were teetering on the verge of mental dissonance.


    She dared to swing her sword!


    Wei Wuyin would only respect such a decision! He would dare to meet her in battle! Then, he flexed his legs. The Void itself served as his tform, impressing a faint indent in time and space, and he vanished.


    Sage Pakhet instantly lost sight of him. But her mind was remarkably fast, her instincts were incredibly honed, and her experience wasn''t anything low, so she simply unleashed everything she had before her. Her sh sundered the sky, split the ground, sliced into time, pierced through space, and violently twisted all light. She didn''t hold back!


    She¡­hit nothing!


    Wei Wuyin was behind her, directly standing back-to-back. His eyes stared at the Sages that watched Sage Pakhet unleash that world-ending strike fruitlessly. They all, without hesitation, sent transmissions to Sage Pakhet.


    Am was slow to react, her mind still slightly reeling from viewing Wei Wuyin''s newly transformed body, so her divinations hadgged. She immediately began to try and recalcte and adjust with greater strength when she felt a cold shiver down her spine. With urgent haste, she shot directly upwards like a missile!


    ''He''s targeting me!''


    She sent through their instantaneous soulwork. Suddenly, as she was about to deploy evasive maneuvers, her eyes aglow with divination light began to shift, and she hurriedly sent.


    ''Khonshu, behind you!''


    Then, her expression twisted slightly as a sh of pain surfaced. Khonshu was just about to prepare to assist Sage Am before he unleashed his Mystic Ward at full strength and shrouded his body in a burst of moonlight. He resembled a human-sized shining lunar satellite. The moonlight was incredibly condensed, thick enough to resist a blow from a Sage.


    ''NO! Nepit, he''s shifting through space and will appear to your left within 300 mete¡ª''


    Sage Am paused her warning and instructions as the pain grew increasingly prominent and she halted her ascent. Her eyes grew cloudier than before, and her hazy figure was dissipating bit by bit.


    ''Sage Hathor is down! Save her!!''


    She cried out with fear in her tone. The lofty Sage was sending out numerous messages, and those few were only the beginning. She kept sending more and more information causing the eight Sages to grow disorderly and confused.


    This was especially so when she reported Sage Hathor being down when she was perfectly fine. Yet she activated her strongest defensive art just in case Wei Wuyin was going to unleash a decisive strike to bring her down. Her actions detracted from her duty of healing and supplying energy as she prioritized her own safety, as previously agreed upon.


    Sage Am''s eyes, nose, and ears began to bleed furiously like a broken spigot. Within a single second, she sent out a thousand messages of different divinations. Then, she held her head and roared so loudly that the entire world trembled!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"


    Her scream was soul-piercing and every Sage felt a harsh string that caused their cultivation base to stall for a brief moment, overwhelmed by their connection.


    "So that''s how you''re doing it,"


    Wei Wuyin''s voice was like a ghostly specter from Hell itself as it entered Sage Am''s mind. It slithered within her Sea of Consciousness and seemed to pry, leaving a wisp of the Void in her mind. The Void was an unfathomable location that maintained the world''s stability and contained vast, timeless, and expanseless information.


    When Wei Wuyin traversed the void for the first time, he had identally observed a single air molecule''s life and was overwhelmed by information to the point he would have gone insane if not for various factors. Information within the Void wasn''t just actualized past but insubstantial future.


    "So you''re using them as focal points to conduct your divinations, avoiding my protections by observing what will specifically ur to them or the space around them, which they were allowing without hindrance. What a miraculously brilliant workaround. You''re an astonishing woman."


    Wei Wuyin''s voice sounded like a hellish god in Sage Am''s mind as she kept getting fed insubstantial futures.


    "But there''s a weakness it seems,"


    Wei Wuyin remarked as he realized she was tethered intimately with their souls, unable to stop the flood of information. A very simple, almost irrelevant weakness. Unless¡­she faced someone like Wei Wuyin!


    Unable to disconnect or withstand the eruption of information, Sage Am lost consciousness! Willingly! She began to fall to the ground as she saved her life by closing off that connection and her Sea of Consciousness went into an inactive state.


    Meanwhile, Wei Wuyin was still standing behind Sage Pakhet.


    After dealing with their divination specialist, it was time to deal with the rest.


    Sage Pakhet sensed something behind her and spun. But she felt her hair get grabbed again! Without being able to react, she felt herself m heavily into hardened earth as she prated the desert of the world into a solid crust.


    BOOSH!


    She had been thrown!


    Wei Wuyin turned his focus onto Sage Hathor.

 Chapter 1686: No-Name (16)

    Chapter 1686: No-Name (16)


    ''Not enough!''


    Excitedly intense words boomed outwards from the Library of Eden as sounds of furiously fast scribing resounded within. The Second Mind was sitting cross-legged with thousands of unfolded and folded scrolls, tomes, and tablets with manic energy fueled by an overly intense thirst for knowledge and understanding.


    ''So much new data! So many new developments! Magi? True Dragon! Compatibility¡­what about Mystic Force generated by an Alpha Origin? Has it changed¡­''


    The Second Mind was extremely driven with questions and theories, seeking answers, differences, and validation regarding those questions, sending orders to Wei Wuyin.


    Since Wei Wuyin had embarked on his path of cultivation after obtaining his Bloodline of Sin, his journey has gone further and further down the unprecedented, while his origins and lineages¡ªnatural and artificially cultivated¡ªcontinued to grow in mystery and scope. The Second Mind was like the manifestation of Wei Wuyin''s curious mentality except it had endless time to solely contemte, consider, and construct theories. The only issue was that it needed Wei Wuyin to validate these curious theories and find concise, proper, and clear truths.


    The eight Sages battle was originally going to be Wei Wuyin holding nothing back from the first picosecond onwards, but doing so meant relying on his Laws, and not only had the Heavenly War Spirit warned Wei Wuyin about overly relying on the heavens'' strengths, but the Second Mind insisted that he didn''t use any power of the Laws. Even his move against Sage Am, effectively incapacitating her through overloading her divinations, was an application of his Draconic Void Mystic Force.


    Initially, Wei Wuyin personally felt that such insistence was troublesome. Now? Not so much. The truest applications of the Draconic Void Mystic Force were boundlessly wondrous, and in many ways, far greater in usage and properties than the Minor Time Law or Minor Spatial Law individually. Furthermore, it felt incredibly natural. That single word¡ªnatural¡ªshould not be underestimated.


    If he had to draw aparison, using the power of Laws was simr to Worldly Domain conversion and usage of external favor, exerting his will to activate certain effects limited by what''s avable, or for the Laws specifically, what he understood could be done with what power he was capable of wielding, while Draconic Void Mystic Force was like his body was made of y, and he could mold it as intricately or simply as he wished, and sometimes¡­he might be able to bring out interesting effects.


    To put it simply, Wei Wuyin knew that whether it was Minor Laws of Time or Space, they couldn''t have taken Sage Am out in that way without working in tandem. They were limited in scope and versatility, despite their domineering and terrifying strength. Moreover, they relied on his soul''s strength.


    However, Wei Wuyin was keenly aware that his ascension had changed his soul''s strength considerably, thereby increasing the power he could draw from the Laws, and the ascension itself had each of his Laws within him experience an unimaginable strengthening. And there were other powers he had yet to tap into!


    There was just too much to test and not enough opponents of proper strength. He looked forward to entering gxies with Resonant Soul Realm experts and the uing war.


    ''Huh? When did Sages be insignificant in my heart?''


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but think with heartfelt shock. He hurried to remedy his overly conceived thinking, humbling himself immediately. Unlike others, he didn''t try to cultivate an invincible heart, and he always reminded himself that an Alchemist, World, or Cultivator that contained Mystic-Soul level inheritances and lineages existed, and perhaps¡­further beyond that.


    He might have trekked upon an unprecedented path for himself, but who knew whether there was a three-year-old child that was cultivated in the womb, fed Mystic-Soul grade materials to strengthen every single nascent cell of their body, capable of punching him to death with a single wave or a cultivator born from the great and abnormal heavenly fortune like Wei Xiaotian.


    While his thoughts were flowing, the battle was still ongoing! Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were simply too fast, and by the time he had taken a breath to steady his mind and level his expectations, he gazed upon Sage Hathor, who was taking a defensive position. Clear light seethed around his body. The aura of genesis suffused into the air.


    After unleashing his Draconic Transformation, Wei Wuyin''s body would enter the Void with remarkable ease. With a step, he vanished. Regardless of who was present, none of them could follow him despite their attempts. They had felt Sage Am''s connection cease with them, and they all felt a stinging pain from her horrific experience just before.


    Without their coordinator, they had to rely on themselves. But they weren''t useless Sages that needed to be ordered to act in any meaningful way. They were top-tierbatants in their own right. They all knew that protecting Sage Hathor was absolutely critical to their survival as she was the only one that could effectively bring Sage Am back into the fight. Moreover, they were a group of unified Sages.


    How could they not have a n B?


    Sage Khonshu shockingly changed tact. His eyes exuded a faint cloudy moonlit glint as the light of divination began to exert itself. He was executing a Divination Spell! While his effectiveness wasn''t at the level of Sage Am, the art was fairly simr, and he had the same advantages she had with their unified powers.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Just as they began to execute arts or spells to aid or reinforce Sage Hathor''s position using their Heavenly Treasures and Sage Khonshu''s divinations, Wei Wuyin had already made his move.


    "...!"


    Sage Nepit''s eyes widened uncontrobly.


    "Hello there,"


    Wei Wuyin smiled and uncharacteristically greeted as he appeared before Sage Nepit, one of the ones who maintained a constant distance away from Wei Wuyin as they moved about supporting, defending, and attacking in their battle formation. Sage Nepit was a Spiritual Cultivator that couldunch exceedingly long-range Spiritual Spells that could disrupt, attack, and dispel any spells unleashed by an opponent, and each Sage carried on them a medium by which he could execute his spells through.


    He was an insidious fighter, but he was also a Spiritual Cultivator. Logically speaking, while he was certainly to be targeted first in a typical battle, neglecting Sage Hathor and Sage Am would be lethal given the farmer''s ability to heal and the other''s predictive powers. It would be entering a difficult trap if one acted against a Spiritual Cultivator that could draw mystic energies from others.


    Yet Wei Wuyin''s Void Concealment and Void Shifting abilities were simply too abnormal. They couldn''t urately determine his intent, despite Sage Khonshu taking Sage Am''s ce as coordinator. Sage Am''s divination spell often assisted them with warnings of their futures, and the futures around their surrounding spaces. Sage Khonshu used a very simr spell. While this divination spell was exquisitely intricate as they didn''t divine the individual, but the future of that area, Sage Khonshu was unable to gain any information.


    By irregr discernment of whether a particr space couldn''t be affected by their divination and at what time, they could approximate Wei Wuyin''s exact location and traveling path. Unfortunately, this wouldn''t work after Wei Wuyin fully unleashed his Draconic Transformation as he no longer traveled through the three dimensions of space but the Void itself!


    By the time Wei Wuyin arrived by Sage Nepit, Sage Khonshu''s divinations weregging. One step behind, forever unable to get ahead. More importantly, he wasn''t Sage Am!


    "You¡ª"


    Sage Nepit wanted to instinctively rely on starting a conversation to dy Wei Wuyin. He didn''t try to execute any spells, only cried out for assistance within their soul-linkedwork ofmunication.


    Wei Wuyin gazed at Sage Nepit, his Alchemic Stars stared into the man''s eyes, as they exuded a light of ethereal mystery.


    "Drown."


    Wei Wuyin uttered a single word as his Eye of Illusion was executed.


    Sage Nepit''s eyes widened greater than before, fear rippling through his pupils, as he felt his body sink by an irresistible gravity. He fell to the ground. When he did, the crash was met with a heavy ssh, his surroundings changed as the entire world became water. He could no longer see anything else but murky water, thick and heavy, and his lungs refused to not breathe.


    The suffocating sensation of water filling his lungs forcefully, expanding violently, and the bubbling desperation to try to seek air through the pain. He knew that trying to suck in the air was like killing himself but he desired air. When was thest time he felt like this? Had he ever?


    Grabbing his throat, he twisted and wed at the water in hopes of ascending, unable to stop himself as he sank deeper into the murky water, and the light that shone from above began to gradually fade in his vision. Darkness encroached. He was reaching depths of despair.


    ''The water''s too heavy! I can''t get out!!! HELP ME!!!!!''


    Those were thest words the six remaining Sages heard before their connection with Sage Nepit was cut off.


    Wei Wuyin held Sage Nepit aloft by his throat, squeezing tightly as he stared into the abyss of nothingness like a soulless husk. He was utterly drenched in water. From his lips, eyes, nose, ears, and pores, water flowed out like a river. This was true water formed by the power of a Sage''s Mystic Power of Creation. It was no different than a heavenly elixir to most cultivators.


    "..."


    Seeing the effectiveness of his Eye of Illusion, he thought for a second. He hadn''t just executed his Eye of Illusion, but he drew his full spiritual strength to do so. He didn''t underestimate a Sage who was a Spiritual Cultivator, but the illusion was far too real in Sage Nepit''s eyes. He was emting his state of drowning.


    He was DROWNING himself.


    Wei Wuyin had heard that there existed a form of hysteria and phenomenon where the body would harm itself if the mind thought something was true, but this was the first time he saw this.


    Very briefly, Wei Wuyin felt exhaustion overwhelm him as the glow in his eyes dimmed slightly. He hadn''t held back at all using the Eye of Illusion in the slightest. But this onlysted for a fraction of a fraction of second as his strained Spiritual Strength and exhausted spiritual energies rapidly recovered.


    Wei Wuyin tossed Sage Nepit aside. Then, he vanished as a zing ray of sr light tried to burn him into cinders, missing entirely.


    Sage Khepri rushed to Sage Nepit''s aid, grabbing his wet body while using the golden disc to erect a golden barrier around their bodies. He inspected Sage Nepit''s disturbing condition and was shaken to his core.


    "...!"


    Sage Khepri felt a sensation of chilling danger.


    Wei Wuyin stood by his side, like a ghost. The barrier didn''t hinder him in the slightest, and his Draconically-influenced Alchemic Stars within his eyes, which were unusually intense, gazed upon Sage Khepri calmly. Sage Khepri wanted to act, but Wei Wuyin pressed his scaly hands against the air, touching his shoulder, and his body carrying Sage Nepit was sent flying.


    Sage Khepri was stunned as he hurriedly used that momentum to get further away. Within an instant, he traveled the furthest he could, getting hundreds of thousands of miles away. He checked his shoulder and his pupils constricted.


    Was that¡­


    ¡­a white Star Seed?


    Sage Khepri saw a glowing, dense object the size of a marble sitting on his right shoulder. He immediately tried to dislodge it from his body, trying to send it away, but as his Mystic Power began to flow, the Star Seed grew three times in size, and it became slightly brighter. He didn''t act hastily after seeing this and calmly assessed this object with his Ocr Spell, but it was already toote.


    The Star Seed seemed to transform into a golden sr star and it began to siphon out the energy that it was just fed. Sage Khepri''s eyes widened with shock. It grew tenfold! His entire shoulder was covered. Feeling a sense of urgency, he could only try to pry it off of him with his free hand, yet he found his hand entering the star seamlessly as if he and it were one and the same.


    Abject horror struck him.


    "What in the?!"


    Wei Wuyin turned away from Sage Khepri and looked at Sage Khonshu. He formed a hand-seal.

 Chapter 1687: No-Name (17)

    Chapter 1687: No-Name (17)


    Sage Khonshu had skillfully taken Sage Am''s responsibilities, yet his predictive divination wasing up repeatedly useless after being dyed, unable to follow Wei Wuyin''s movements by process of irregr discernment. Yet he received urgent messages from Sage Nepit and Sage Khepri. The former was shouting in fear through theirwork, and then¡ªthere was no then. Sage Nepit''s connection was severed.


    Thetter was being engulfed by a growing Sr Star that began as a Star Seed and seemed to be feasting on his Mystic Power to grow, absorbing him as if he were a part of the Sr Star''s birth. The feeling was familiar to the ruler of the Rising-Sr Scarab Major Region.


    ''I need assistance!''


    He was calmer than Sage Nepit, but his situation was increasingly worsening by the picosecond. It only took the time for Wei Wuyin to look away andplete his hand-seal that his entire body was consumed by the Sr Star.


    The Star Seed was a result of an experimentation of Alpha Origin Mystic Force''s principles and application, and an extremely sinister and exquisite Minor Ascension Art that Wei Wuyin had devised by studying the assimtion of the concoction process with various energies, essence, and materials. He referred to it as the Sr-Submerging Prison Art, and Sage Khepri, a cultivator with a cultivation base aligned toward Yang Light Energies, was a perfect test subject.


    The Star Seed would first adhere to the target, and then synchronize with their innate energies, before slowly fueling itself with its target. Eventually¡ª


    ''I can''t stop this thing!''


    Sage Khepri sent through thework, maintaining a heart ofplete calm as he informed his teammates just as his body waspletely submerged by the Sr Star, bing the Star Seed. Just before, he tossed Sage Nepit a million miles away with a harsh push. He tried to move beyond that, but doing so under the weight of the Sr Star required him to expend power, and that would be absorbed and inadvertently expand, strengthen, and intensify the Sr Star in both pressure, heat, and gravity.


    Within the blink of an Enlightened Sage''s eye, Sage Khepri was already at the center of a ten thousand-mile Sr Star,pletely trapped. The Sr Star no longer expanded, and instead began to rapidly heighten in qualities such as gravitational emission and sr radiance, bing blinding.


    Sage Khepri wanted to Spatial Shift out using an Ascension Art, but the Sr Star siphoned out the energy he tried to use to execute the art, only serving to increase the pressure he felt. In every direction, all he saw was light. He had be¡­a Sr Star''s core!


    But he wasn''t slow on the uptake after testing out several things and failing in session. He forcefully sealed his cultivation base. And this¡­caused the Sr Star to slow down its growth considerably!


    ''I have to end the connection. I''ll wait for assistance.''


    Only when he sealed himself entirely, even his soul fluctuations, did the Sr Star halt entirely. But just before, a burst of sr re erupted from the Sr Star and aet of sr light darted toward Sage Hathor. Then, the Sr Star soared upwards within the Battlefield of the Fallen Divine and took the ce of an extremely tiny Sr Star, raining down gorgeous sr radiance and essence formed from a Sage''s Mystic Power downwards, blessing thends below and transforming it into an incredible cultivation ground. Sage Khepri was forced to seal himself!


    Wei Wuyin was once again reminded that the metaphysical energies of a cultivator that was natural were truly flexible and perfect. The Heavenly War Spirit''s warning was right; if he relied on the Laws of the Heavens as his main focus, he would never discover the miraculous ability to insert principles of other aspects of powers into the power of Origin and Genesis.


    While his Law of Origin was terrifyingly powerful, his Alpha Origin Mystic Force could apply different tactics in diverse scenarios, furthering his potential strength and capabilities outside of just manipting things under the Law of Origin. Exploring those abilities was needed. Whether it was his Draconic Void Mystic Force or his Alpha Origin Mystic Force, both could perform feats of a lesser yet highly intricate scale that the Laws couldn''t perform normally either alone or at all.


    ''But my true power will be when I use my Mystic Forces fueled by the aura of Laws. This was the power of Sages, after all.'' Wei Wuyin thought as he spread his hands toward Sage Khonshu.


    ''I''ll make my way to Nepit first!''


    Sage Hathor was the octet''s primary healer and fuel tank. She didn''t rely on Temporal Reversion, which made themon tactics of preventing healing ineffective, making her existence of paramount importance to any organization orbat squad.


    While Wei Wuyin had always known of the existence of Medicinal Sages, his rtively short lifetime meant this was his first exposure outside of reading vivid memories where he could see the true advantages of a healer in battle. The idea of abat healer inspired Wei Wuyin.


    The Legion of War didn''t have this unique position. He could use the appropriate Spirits of War to take that position within squads, battalions, and the legion as a whole. His mind was already allocating Zhan Haruta as the Main Commander of a Healer''s Corps within the Legion, who was also known as Enlightened Sage Springfield in his former life.


    This will greatly benefit his potential warfare strength and sustainability. If he coupled these with a few pellets, pills, and elixirs, the Spirits of War would be a nigh-unkible force to be reckoned with.


    Wei Wuyin''s spread hand suddenly pped as his Alpha Origin Mystic Force flowed explosively out of his sleeves as clear light, zipping across the void in an instant, traversing the distance between himself and Sage Khonshu


    "...!"


    Sage Hathor was already finding it difficult to keep track of events and fear stabbed her heart as three of her allies lost their connection one right after the other. The first was losing track of their target and sending incorrect information that was incredibly inconsistent, the second was screaming that he, a genuine Sage, was unable to escape heavy water, andstly, the calm words of Sage Khepri of cutting off his connection himself.


    Sage Imentet was already by her side, wielding her shield, and rapidly spiraling around Sage Hathor protectively.


    Sage Pakhet was still silent after being flung into the depths of the world, but her faint fluctuations indicated that she was alive and slowly umting strength.


    Sage Khonshu replied to Sage Hathor''s message, ''I''ll send my Reflecting Moon of the Night Sky over to you, Imentet! I''ll be fine.'' He tossed his item over with a flick of his white sleeves, sending a ray of moonlight toward Sage Imentet. Her Heavenly Treasure was on the verge of copse and Sage Khonshu''s current role no longer needed it considering the other''s predicament. He wanted to assist Sage Hathor in getting to Sage Nepit and the others.


    However, this was also an instinctive response as he felt a feeling of danger numb his scalp.


    When Wei Wuyin pped his hands, Sage Khonshu felt a sudden descent of exceedingly heavy gravitational force. His cloudy eyes widened before he felt something. He tried to execute a few evasive arts, but he found that his body was unable to escape more than a mile from his current location, always pulled viciously back to a certain point despite his struggles. He didn''t regret sending away his Heavenly Treasure. Instead, he decidedly sent all of his avable mystic energies to Sage Imentet.


    Then, he sat cross-legged and didn''t resist.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes shone with admiration at the sight. But he didn''t halt his usage of supreme gravitational powers when his uniquely improved Gravitational Central Mass was deployed with Sage Khonshu at the center. The Alpha Origin. Mystic Force began to create celestial rock all around him, causing tens of thousands of mountain-like rocks to form, and they gathered together with Sage Khonshu at the center.


    Each rock was inscribed with fragmented runes numbering in the millions. They were broken yet exerting incredible mystic principles that were the Way of Mysticism.


    BOOM! BANG! BAM!


    The rocks collided, shattering and exploding into fragments and dust, yet they all gathered around Sage Khonshu and adhered to his body like an adhesive. They kept piling on and on. Within a few milliseconds, the gravity that he wasyered with acted, rapidly condensing the rocks and causing them to spin profoundly. Within the blink of an eye, a Celestial Pearl was formed that was hundreds of miles in diameter.


    It was¡­


    ¡­a Moon!


    Wei Wuyin sped his hands together, interlocking his fingers as he quietly muttered: "Lunar-Creation Prison Art."


    The Alpha Origin Mystic Force and gravitational forces of his Gravitational Central Mass were perfectly merged, creating a quick-acting prison of a Celestial Body. The theme was no different than the Sr-Submerging Prison Art, but the gravitational forces disrupted Spiritual Aura emissions, limiting Spiritual Sense and Spiritual Spells while distorting space and temporal arts and preventing easy escape. Without a strong physical body, escaping the Lunar-Creation Prison was exceedingly difficult.


    Furthermore, his theory was proven; Sage Khonshu''s connection to theirwork was severed. He was perfectly isted. This was an incredible art to segregate powerful enemies, either permanently or temporarily. The added Mystic Runes, be it fragmented or whole, was enough to seal off all external connections with the target, even down to the soul level.


    If used properly, Wei Wuyin could imagine the different strategies this enabled if used on arge scale or by a Legion. His eyes glowed brilliantly.


    Meanwhile, Sage Imentet freed both of her hands as she hurriedly caught the rays of moonlight and sr light that were sent by her allies, holding an object in each hand as her wooden shield guarded her as if it were sentient. She now wielded three Heavenly Treasures!


    Wei Wuyin looked at her rising aura in shock. With those three Heavenly Treasures, there was apatibility he hadn''t expected, and her Mystic Aura faintly exceeded Enlightened Sage Springfield in terms of presence, and he was a top-tier Enlightened Sage.


    Suddenly, Wei Wuyin merged into the void.


    An oceanic wave of raw, destructive sound mmed into the area he was in, inducing an ear-splitting explosion. The explosion was enough to shatter starfields, grinding the stars ands into dust.


    He reappeared after the wave of sound had passed in the same location as before. His expression was a picture of calm. Then, he turned to Sage Shattered Sphinx. With four down, there were only four left.


    Sage Hathor, Sage Imentet, Sage Pakhet, and¡­Sage Shattered Sphinx.


    "..."


    Sage Shattered Sphinx was shaken and while his facial expression couldn''t be seen under the guise of his sand robes, his shaky aura was enough of an indicator of his shock and surprise. His attack struck all three dimensions of space yet¡­he missed. His mind circted with all sorts of theories when an idea sprung into existence.


    ''He''s traversing through a separate dimension!''


    While he was unsure if Wei Wuyin was using an artificial spatial dimension or the Void, he knew he was avoiding attacks andmon sensing methods by hiding elsewhere.


    ''Understood!''


    Sage Imentet changed tact as she gazed at Wei Wuyin while wielding three Heavenly Treasures.


    Wei Wuyin was astonished. Did they have a way to bypass his Void Shifting and Void Concealment? Were the methods of Sages so extensive?


    Then, his eyes darted toward a certain location as he followed the air. Sage Imentet''s eyes shrunk as she acted with haste.


    "No you don''t,"


    Wei Wuyin gathered his Draconic Void Mystic Force into his right hand, formed a tight fist, and threw it toward the air. If one looked at the path of his eyes, it was a space between Sage Hathor and Sage Nepit.


    Sage Imentet''s movements resembled light-speed travel as she galvanized both Heavenly Treasures with light affinities and went directly into the path of the fist. She positioned her shield before her as it was impacted by the clear light of demonic might!


    BOOM!!


    "Guh!"


    A pained groan erupted as a figure tumbled out of chaotic space with blood leaking violently from their mouth. It was Sage Hathor! The other Sage Hathor standing in her original location grew hazy and dissipated into mist.


    Sage Imentet, oddly enough, was able to withstand the blow! She was only slightly paler, but her expression was firm and her fighting spirit hadn''t waned a single bit.


    "..."


    The three of them realized that their tactic of distraction hadn''t worked. Sage Hathor couldn''t get more than a few thousand miles before Wei Wuyin halted her, seeing through her decoy in an instant.


    BOOM!!!


    A thunderous boom resounded that shook the entire realm. An aura that exceeded both Sage Imentet and every Sage present unfolded. Wei Wuyin''s gaze shed as his eyes darted toward a particr area.


    A single hand hade out of arge crater, yet the sheer physical strength it was exerting by touching the edge of the crater caused fissures to form in space and time.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart pounded with rare excitement. Sage Pakhet wasn''t down yet!

 Chapter 1688: No-Name (18)

    Chapter 1688: No-Name (18)


    A torrentially savage aura roared to magnificent life within the earthen, sandy crater. A single hand impressed upon the ground generated irrepressible rumbling of the entire stretch of this world''s sky and earth, shaking the entire battlefield at its core!


    "Huh?" Sage Shattered Sphinx, Sage Hathor, and Sage Imentet were all stunned. What type of strength was this? It felt as if heaven itself was descending! Was this Sage Pakhet?!


    "I was wondering when you''d get serious," Wei Wuyinmented lightly, his heart at ease, and his spirit soaring with unrestrained excitement. Was he not here to test his innate, natural powers? How fun was it to fight an enemy that was suppressing their strength from the onset to now? He found little enjoyment in that, repeatedly sending Sage Pakhet away with casual ease to instigate a feeling of humiliation on purpose.


    "You wanted this?" A voice with the weighty majesty of the heavens asked with the gentleness of a hushed wisp, yet it prated the ears, heart, spirit, and soul of everyone here, who were still conscious and unsealed. A glint of bursting gold sshed from the crater, encasing that hand in a sleek sheen of gold. It clenched slightly, grabbing a handful of sand.


    RUMBLE!!


    The entire realm vibrated as sand began to levitate into the air while the air itself was breaking down on a fundamental level, savagely destroyed by a raw, physical presence imbued with worldly pressure and shes of heavenly radiance.


    "I did!" Wei Wuyin directly admitted. "But let''s keep this between us. Stay there while I deal with the others."


    His words were light and airy, andpletely didn''t consider Sage Pakhet''s intentions. His words caused the three Sages to start, immediately putting them on guard.


    Wei Wuyin grinned as his muscles flexed and his scaly, glowing fists tightened. An inestimable amount of physical strength coursed through his body as the True Void Dragon Bloodline energies, his Draconic Void Astral Force, and the raw strength of his Ster-Paragon Physique backed by the blessing of the Mortal, Mystic, and eternal was brought to the surface.


    They all felt their breaths exit their lungs, suffocating them with an ufortable air, while the stifling, suppressing presence was unavoidable. Sage Imentet surrounded herself and Sage Hathor with three Heavenly Treasures, manifesting a Sr Star, a Lunar Moon, and an earthy, wooden that orbited them while unleashing a tri-colored, fused light of Laws. Faintly, a ward simr to a Gctic Layer formed protectively around her.


    She was undeniably impressive after disying her adroit mastery of three different Heavenly Treasures to emte the fundamental principles of a gxy''s cirction and natural defenses.


    Sage Hathor unhesitatingly sent all her efforts to supply Sage Imentet with mystic energies to fuel her Ascension Arts while bearing the burden of her soul energy expenditure after essing the power of three different portions of a single Realm of Heaven''s Law¡ªLight. What very few knew was that her shield, her wooden shield, was a Heavenly Treasure connected to the Heaven''s Realm of Light Law just like Sage Khepri and Sage Khonshu''s Heavenly Treasures.


    The Laws were not strictly linear, and essing the power of Heaven''s Law of Light did not explicitly mean you gained the right to manipte all of the Law of Light''s power. That critical difference defined the bridge between Minor Authority and Major Authority.


    For example, while Wei Wuyin could be said to have grasped the Law of Time, there were still principles of Time that he had yet to fully grasp, and with each additional portion of power he gained ess to, the greater his authority''s natural strength.


    The actualized past, present, future, and substantial past, present, and future including various other factors all defined a ''portion'' of Heaven''s Realm of Time''s principles, and grasping them to a certain extent, enough to receive Heaven''s recognition, meant gaining ''authority'' over them.


    Laws such as the Law of War had noticeably different categories of Soldier, Commander, and Champion, and the Law of Imperial had different paths as well. Fortunately, Major Authority didn''t require one to grasp all paths, simply grasp the in-depth aspects of a single path to a sufficient degree. For example, a soldier might be able to focus on infantry and direct solo battle, then expand their field of understanding into subterfuge and teamwork to strengthen their Law of War.


    That said, Sage Imentet was using multiple portions of the Law of Light, but they were through Heavenly Treasures, so her level of ess was heavily dependent on the treasures themselves and what they could withstand.


    Sage Shattered Sphinx''s sand robe began to release intense vibrations of sound that disrupted all nearby space, flows of time, ambient mana, rays of light, and natural gravity. The sound resembled the grinding of two granules of sand, amplified a billionfold. It was grating to the ears and spirit.


    Wei Wuyin stared at Sage Imentet. She had a hidden trump card, but the others were aware of this, and so they worked in tandem to bring out the most of her strength by delivering her their energies. Out of the eight Sages, only four had grasped a Minor Authority!


    Sage Imentet grasped the Minor Authority of Light!


    Sage Shattered Sphinx grasped the Minor Authority of Wind!


    Sage Nepit grasped the Minor Authority of Earth; Wei Wuyin had gone all out against him because of this, taking him out second! The Eye of Illusion was pushed to its greatest limit as he wasn''t certain if the Law of Earth would stimte him out and free him immediately, especially given the mysterious powers attained by obtaining a Minor Authority that he hadn''t fully explored yet.


    Sage Pakhet¡­she was special! Very, very special!


    It wasn''t that they weren''t using their Minor Laws, simply that using Heavenly Treasures that they''ve refined brought them an equal or greater degree of strength in tandem with the others while exhausting their soul energy would have reduced the effectiveness of and ce a strain on their soulmunicationwork, their greatest advantage of instantaneous, uninterruptiblemunication, and exchange of mystic energies.


    When they fought Zhan Jiangwen out there, Sage Shattered Sphinx was absent, and they had to be cautious of exerting too much power within their gxy while threading the needle of not destroying the treasures likely in his possession or soul that knew of their location. Strictly speaking, they needed Zhan Jiangwen alive. Taking it a step further, they needed their treasures intact.


    That wasn''t to disregard Zhan Jiangwen''s strength and say that they could rival him in singlebat. He was ridiculously powerful for a Sage, and the Law of Momentum had the greatest effect in lengthybat. Simrly, their tactics were greatly restrained by their gxy''s fate hanging in the bnce.


    Now?


    They were no longer holding back!!


    Wei Wuyin essed his purest form of physical strength within his body and felt the entire world shudder with a single flexing gesture. This time, he didn''t traverse the void and simply stepped upon the void as if it were the steadiest, most solid tform in existence. The air exploded. And then his body sted forth!


    He soared across the sky for hundreds of thousands of miles, head first, blitzing toward Sage Shattered Sphinx! His speed was unrivaled. Even in their eyes, their spiritually empowered senses, he was less than a blur, and Sage Shattered Sphinx reacted instinctively, unleashing intensely vibrant vibrations of soundsced with the Minor Wind Law''s aura! He seized control over a portion of heaven''s strength and then spread out his arms wide, unleashing pulsating waves of destructive sound.


    Wei Wuyin ignored it.


    From the beginning, the eight Sages had tried to smartly defeat Wei Wuyin by relying on Sage Shattered Sphinx''s attacks that could disregard refined physical bodies and damage the internal structure, including their energies, blood, spirit, and cells at a fundamental level until they broke apart. It was an insidious attack method for sure, and when Wei Wuyin had yet to transform, he would have suffered damage.


    Now?


    His human cells had transformed, awakened, and thoroughly reced by a perfect mixture of Magi and True Void Dragon, granting him an unprecedented degree of stability. The sound waves smashed against his scales and tried to invade his flesh, yet it was as if they entered a chasm of nothingness, directed into the void, and the exceedingly short period of actual contact was ineffective, barely enough to cause his scales to ripple or his cheeks to move.


    He sted through the barrier of vibrational sound and did something barbaric.


    HE DIDN''T STOP!


    Sage Shattered Sphinx''s heart was roaring with a sensation of crisis, yet by the time Wei Wuyin breached through his waves of vibrational sound, he could only watch as the faint blur smashed against him with the force of a gxy-bustering tackle. His body, from robes to skin to blood to bones, exploded outright!


    He was stripped of his flesh and his robes, a heavenly treasure formed from tiny grains of sand, burst apart entirely, sending waves of sandstorms in every direction and were scattered. Meanwhile, Sage Shattered Sphinx was unable to cry out in agony or pain before he was sent flying backward, mming violently into the walls of this world and leaving behind a stter of golden-brown blood with a barely held-together frame of his glistening, cracked skeleton. Even his eyes and hair had exploded. His Mystic Soul was particrly dim, but just barely was able to keep his skeleton from falling apart.


    There was an indent of his skeleton embedded into the wall of the realm, and he was stuck there as fissures of space spread out like spiderwebs.


    Wei Wuyin stood a few hundred miles away from him. He halted his forward momentum just short of colliding with the wall lest he shatter this realm. There wasn''t a drop of blood on his body, only a smoky aura. The eleration and speed of his body generated an indescribable resistance against space, air, and mana, and the friction was intense.


    In his wake, a long line of affected space pulsed chaotically in an oddly beautiful wave.


    Sage Imentet and Sage Hathor were aghast! Wei Wuyin had just tackled Sage Shattered Sphinx and ripped the very flesh from his bones. The sight was disturbing and heart-chilling.


    Wei Wuyin then turned to Sage Imentet and Sage Hathor and his Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity imbued with draconic intensity focused on them.


    "...!!" Sage Imentet drew upon all her power, ready to fight. In truth, one could see why those who grasped Laws and those who hadn''t were different. Sage Imentet''s Heart of Cultivation and fighting spirit was incredibly refined. She refused to yield in the face of absolute power, ready to give it her all even if all things were fruitless. Despite suffering injury after injury in her fight against Zhan Jiangwen, she was relentless in her duty, even in the face of death.


    However, Sage Hathor was not like that. When Wei Wuyin turned his breathtaking presence toward them, his feet supported by a tform of the void ready to take flight, she hastily dispersed her Mystic Aura.


    "You want to fight Pakhet without disturbance, right? Then, seal us!"


    The fate of Sage Khonshu and Sage Khepri was far less damaging than Sage Am''s madness, Sage Nepit''s descent of mental stability after falling into an illusion, and Sage Shattered Sphinx''s bloody, disturbing fate. All of those things would likely affect their cultivation in the long run, especially Sage Shattered Sphinx. His physical body was all but destroyed. Likely tens of thousands of years of effort, or longer, had been depleted with a single move.


    That terrified her beyond the description of words!


    And it was clear that Wei Wuyin was targeting those with special qualities or higher threat potential with a peculiar viciousness. He didn''t harm Sage Pakhet too heavily as he wanted to bait her to bring out her full strength, but Sage Am was a diviner, Sage Nepit was a Spiritual Cultivator with a Minor Law, and Sage Shattered Sphinx was a unique sound-based cultivator with a Minor Law as well! Meanwhile, she was a healer.


    Ifmon sense would dictate, she had to be put down viciously and ensure she couldn''t help the others. The thought was enough to instill hellish fear into her heart.


    Sage Imentet frowned. She didn''t agree with that decision, but she didn''t say anything while she was gathering power.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes focused on Sage Hathor. Then, shockingly, he nodded.


    Sage Hathor had never felt such a strong relief.


    Wei Wuyin''s body vanished like a ghost blown by wind. When he reappeared, he had already infiltrated Sage Imentet''s pseudo-ward resembling a Gctic Layer and arrived before Sage Hathor. Her eyes widened as she realized that Wei Wuyin''s true speed was far greater than that dash earlier!


    Wei Wuyin''s finger was imbued with Alpha Origin Mystic Force and he slowly ced his finger toward Sage Hathor''s globally. Sage Imentet had lost track of Wei Wuyin, and Sage Hathor was behind her, so she was unaware of this despite him being back-to-back with her.


    Sage Hathor wanted to resist this finger with all her spirit, but she did her best to keep her cultivation base at the lowest. She could only internally apologize to Sage Imentet, but Wei Wuyin would never allow her to get close to either of them. When she felt the gentle touch of his finger on her be, her heart rxed.


    "...!" Sage Imentet spun around. She was just about to take Wei Wuyin when she saw Sage Hathor slowly grow dark and earthy. Then, within her pupils that had widened from disbelief, she saw a transformation of unsettling proportions. Her body gathered the dust and energies of the world and it was all slowly turned into an earthy, heated glow.


    She watched as Sage Hathor began to rapidly gather dirt from who-knows-where and be encased in a shell of earth as her body emanated a faint, heated, almost molten light. The gravity around her intensified strangely. Her mystic energy was being consumed at startling speeds as her body expanded. In a blink of an eye, she had transformed into a hundred-meter spherical that spun on its axis.


    Furthermore, the surface of this earthy gave birth to mystic-graded materials at the Mystic-Earth grade in fractions of seconds. Then, Wei Wuyin lightly patted the earthen surface. It was sent flying toward the Sr Star containing Sage Khepri and the Lunar Moon containing Sage Khonshu.


    They became a trio of a celestial world.


    Sage Imentet''s scalp began to tingle with numbness. Wei Wuyin''s gaze shifted toward her.


    She was one to not surrender even in a hopeless situation, yet when those eyes of his that were as intense as a true dragon''s settled on her, there was a frustration within her ample chest swelling up.


    "If you just want to fight Pakhet, then I won''t interfere."


    She said very slowly and deeply, her alluring voice was simply too attractive.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s gaze remained unmoved.


    "Luo Ning wouldn''t want my cultivation, beautiful body, or psyche harmed, right?" She pulled out the lover card shamelessly. Battles of this level often had grave consequences and far-reaching implications. For example, Sage Nepit was out ofmission due to her damaged foundation after fighting Zhan Jiangwen.


    "..." Wei Wuyin looked at the three Heavenly Treasures that she wielded, then returned his gaze to Sage Imentet.


    She could only sigh. She severed her connection to the three Heavenly Treasures and tossed them aside.


    "You''re an insidious fellow, you know?" She spat with uncontained aggrievance. Then, her Mystic Aura dispersed as she lost consciousness. Her connection to the soulwork was severed too.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t touch her body directly, but he infused a wisp of Spiritual Strength and reinforced her unconscious state while controlling the ambient mana to have her float. Unless he willed it, she wouldn''t wake up without external influence.


    After dealing with that, he carefully handled her drool-inducing body and sent her into an empty Saint Ring. She was Luo Ning''s lover, so he was unwilling to bring about potentially permanent harm to her anyway, and that was why she was capable of still standing despite being a greater threat than Sage Shattered Sphinx.


    If she used all three Heavenly Treasures and her Minor Light Law alongside the energy reserves of multiple Sages, she would undoubtedly be the greatest threat¡­ except Sage Pakhet.


    Now that they were dealt with, the real battle can begin. The battle that was filling his heart with expectation!


    How strong was a Sage with¡­


    ¡­a Major Authority!

 Chapter 1689: No-Name (19)

    Chapter 1689: No-Name (19)


    Major Authority¡ªthere was only a single word difference between Minor Authority, yet the unbridgeable chasm was as great and definite as the sky and the earth.


    From the very beginning, Wei Wuyin had always sensed something distinctively different about Sage Pakhet from other Sages and existences. She was unique. Additionally, the cultivated foundation of each Sage in the octet, strictly on the basis of the Mystic Dao, was exactly the same, but they had notable differences in the types of powers they wielded, including various pathsprehended such as Laws.


    He hadn''t figured out what in the beginning, especially while observing the fight against Zhan Jiangwen, but after shing with her a few times, she had unintentionally exposed herself. She was a Sage with a Major Authority of a Law!


    Whether it was Enlightened Sage Springfield or Teng Jiangwen, they were both Sages who conceived Minor Authorities within their souls, and they were feared by their contemporaries of the cultivation world. Enlightened Sage Springfield was regarded by the Mystic Dao as a peak Ascended being, only going to show how excessively strong he was. Although that ''peak'' was defined by his wless grasp of the Mystic Dao''s Ways of Mysticism, not his control over Laws, the conception of a Seed of Law and its eventual birthing into a full-blown authority assisted the soul on numerous levels and could assist cultivators into striving for greater foundations in the Mystic Dao''s path of cultivation.


    "Are you ready?" Wei Wuyin asked with his Spiritual Strength booming outwards. The sky and earth of the Battlefield of the Fallen Divine were trembling as a savage aura permeated through the world, and that womanly hand that had seen countless battles, taken many lives, and fearlessly trekked the difficult path of cultivation acquired a thin sheen of glistening heavenly gold. She had yet to leave the crater.


    Wei Wuyin had dealt with Sage Shattered Sphinx, Sage Hathor, and Sage Imentet within seconds. But he wasn''t impatient at all. The seven other Sages had more or less been defeated through incapacitation, either sealed or unconscious. They had time.


    From the edge of the crater, a single hand clenched a handful of sand that had been transformed into solid metal, and a voice containing majesty rippling with heavy, irrepressible might resound:


    "Why?"


    Wei Wuyin felt the stifling power of a greater scope of heaven descend upon his body, battering his draconic scales with sshes of golden heavenly radiance, and trying to suppress his soul. In response, his six Minor Laws sublimated and illuminated, guarding his soul from its tyrannical influence. While normally six Minor Laws wouldn''t be able to properly resist such an imposing force, his six Minor Laws had been split and fused, and they were more akin to twenty-four Minor Laws as a minimum in terms of foundation, an utterly abnormal and inconceivable development.


    With eyes aze with intrigue, Wei Wuyin responded without a single issue.


    "Because I want to test my strength," he straightforwardly answered without the slightest deceit. In his eyes, the other Sages were not his match, and only by working in wless tandem were they capable of allowing him to exert some of his abilities, but after ascending, typical Sages, even eight working together, would certainly not be his match. After all, Enlightened Sage Springfield was regarded as a ''peak'' Ascended being by the Mystic Dao, and he has simultaneously conceived, nurtured, and possessed a proper Minor Authority of Wood Law. He would have been able to fight eight ordinary Sages to a standstill.


    While Wei Wuyin was a mere mortal, he had yed that very person! The transformation after his ascension, especially the greatest change of Astral Force into Mystic Force, was fundamentally heaven-defying with inestimable implications. Just then, before his Draconic Transformation, Wei Wuyin could casually unleash punches that could injure Sages.


    "I''m sure you''re curious as well. You must have asked this question before: how strong am I with my Major Authority? If I no longer hid my strength? If I went all out?" Wei Wuyin faintly grinned.


    "¡­"


    "I want to give you that chance, so please give me that chance as well." Chuckling, Wei Wuyinnded a few hundred miles away from Sage Pakhet''s crater. He was blitzed by her ever-escting torrential aura of heavenly majesty and elemental force.


    Sage Pakhet''s hand finally exerted some strength. She lifted herself out of the crater, revealing a form that caused Wei Wuyin''s heart to race. The sheer physical presence of her body was unmatched by anything that Wei Wuyin had seen thus far. She was like a golden goddess, divinity of the fiercest, strongest, and proudest lionesses.


    Her reputation of being devastatingly beautiful yet equally cold as everfrost and as ferocious as a lioness perfectly encapsted her at this moment. Her beauty was not too overt or excessive, and it was more attributed to her charm than anything else.


    Her skin was golden, her hair was golden of a darker shade, and her pupils and irises, which resembled a lioness'', were a lighter shade of gold. She was tall, standing at six feet three inches, and her body wasn''t too slender, but wlessly toned all over, from her arms, thick, steady legs, and clean-cut pectoral muscles.


    She was lightly dressed, exposing a midriff that revealed her strong and defined abdominal muscles, a dark, long-sleeved, tight-fit crop top that entuated the uniqueness of her golden, glistening, and glowing skin, with baggy leggings without any footwear. Her nails were long, sharp, and glinted with an icy, wild light with a dark shade of polish, alongside her eyeliner that was simrly ck that was in full khol style.


    Her footsteps both solidified the sand into a solid metallic surface and then proceeded to generate fractures and indents within its hardened form as if it were brittle bones and moldable y. She stood upright, her golden gazending upon Wei Wuyin.


    "That''s not the answer I seek," Sage Pakhet tly said.


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin was in full admiration of her, so he broke his rules and entertained her, especially since her aura seemed to be slightly unstable still, trying hard to regte itself. Whether it was an attempt to buy time or a genuine conversation, Wei Wuyin was willing to relent. "What''s your question?"


    Sage Pakhet had long since be the sole participant of their soulwork. She was fully aware that the others were unable to hear or sense anything she said, either sealed or unconscious.


    "Why did you destroy all those treasures, resources, and materials with your pawn?"


    "¡­" Her words would have shaken most as she believed that Wei Wuyin was behind the incident with Zhan Jiangwen! Yet Wei Wuyin only replied with a slightly amused and cheeky smile:


    "Who says I did?" There was no admission or denial of her usations.


    "¡­" Sage Pakhet thought for a while on this, and then her eyes sparked with realization. Unlike the others, she had always been suspicious of Wei Wuyin''s involvement despite their investigations suggesting otherwise. It was likely the others had all realized it after Wei Wuyin exhibited his Void Shifting and Void Concealment that could bypass their defenses and avoid their senses that Wei Wuyin likely contributed to that great theft.


    However, Sage Am had verified time and time again that their treasures had been destroyed by Zhan Jiangwen''s self-detonation, so they had no proof or understanding as to why Wei Wuyin would go so far when he could have absconded with wealth far surpassing the hassle of involving himself with the now-deste No-Name Gxy engulfed by contentious,plex rtionships and bloody strife.


    Then, they fell into his trap under the guise of good intentions. Who would have thought that this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint and Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, someone that could conquer two gxies in a remarkably short period with Mystic Overlord leaders, would be only at the Mystic Star Phase?! WHO COULD HAVE GUESSED THAT?!


    To depressingly add, he was so disgustingly strong that it was proving hopeless to fight him. They had agreed to the stakes with absolute certainty of their victory, with every condition in their favor, all for the sake of securing a Heaven-Bound Mythical Oath.


    She didn''t inquire again.


    "Do you need help?" Wei Wuyin asked as Sage Pakhet''s aura wasn''t stabilizing as he had expected.


    Sage Pakhet gave him a long nce before turning her gaze to her hands that were imbued with the Major Authority of Metal Law, her cultivation base was circting sixteen times faster than normal, while her soul was wailing in agony that could scare the most hardened of men, yet she maintained a calm countenance with an apathetic, cold pair of eyes.


    All Laws required soul energy to use, and this was why Enlightened Sages, those who''ve awakened their True Souls, could bring out the most minimal strength of Laws, while others could only use the auras. Wei Wuyin was an exception to this, his True Soul had long since been awakened, and his soul had been tempered by the Cmities of Hell several times over, and this heavily contributed to his creation of the revised Haven Heart Qi Method.


    Without their awakened True Soul, cultivating or tempering one''s soul energy was impossible.


    Sage Pakhet was a True Sage Phase cultivator, just shy of True Soul Phase, and she didn''t have a tempered soul, so using the Major Authority was hellishly difficult. She was only maintaining this power by shouldering its cost using her vital energies and body''s core energies in a rough attempt, and this was why her physical presence was skyrocketing. She was quite literally channeling the power of heaven''sw into her body!


    "How long can you maintain this form?" Wei Wuyin asked in concern.


    "Without acting? Two minutes. If we fight, I''ll be able to give you¡­seven seconds." Sage Pakhet admitted without looking up from her hand.


    "¡­" Wei Wuyin knew the cost of doing so would likely leave incredible damage on her soul and body due to the excessive stress. Just essing that power was extremely destructive, and this was why she didn''t use her true strength against Zhan Jiangwen! She may never recover. But here, today, there was far too much at stake.


    "Then fight to your heart''s content. I won''t let you die." Wei Wuyin promised as his draconically-intensified Alchemic Stars stared at her.


    "¡­" Sage Pakhet finally lifted her gaze, meeting those starry eyes with her golden eyes illuminated by heavenly radiance.


    "But you might die."


    Wei Wuyin nodded, not dismissing her words in the slightest. The Major Authority of a Law wasn''t simple.


    "Then, we die together."


    Sage Pakhet''s lips tugged upwards into a grin,rgely dispersing her cold eyes as a hint ofughter lingered. Wei Wuyin''s status pupils expanded slightly. For the first time since meeting the eight Sages, he felt that Sage Imentet was inferior to Sage Pakhet.


    An austere, murderous, and heavenly atmosphere permeated throughout the world as heavenly radiance was born and shone downwards from every angle inconceivably, coating the entirety of the sky and earth in a golden hue, granting every grain of sand a metallic sheen. A primally savage, god-like aura emanated from her body as her golden hair was blown about wildly in the ravaging winds.


    She took a single step forward.


    A ssh of golden light dominated the earth, originating from heaven, and splitting the sky.


    Wei Wuyin''s instincts red.


    Yet he made no attempts to dodge or move. He swiftly got into a punching stance, steady and firm, as if time and space were no hindrance to his action. His fist clenched. All of space and time twisted.


    Sage Pakhet appeared before him, her stance lowered, her form resembling a pouncing lioness, and she unleashed a simple, direct w at his chest.


    Wei Wuyin held nothing back. With a single fist, unadorned by Laws or Intent, he threw it with every ounce of strength within his body could muster! Within his chest, Kratos pounded with unmatched excitement.


    ROAR!!!

 Chapter 1690: No-Name (20)

    Chapter 1690: No-Name (20)


    Two figures blitzed through the void, slicing through light and space, rendering time chaotic and mana surging. With physical bodies that explosively shook the world with every thunderous movement or gesture or breath, within the Battlefield of the Fallen Divine, a golden w of a heavenly lioness met a silvered fist of a draconic paragon!


    Tumultuous was the world; shocking was the scene.


    Waves upon waves, faster than light, pulsed and ravagednd and space equally, inducing a strange world of distorted colors and geysering mana, soon overshadowed by a deluge of resplendent, golden light¡ªHeavenly Radiance!!


    Silently, from the point of their contact, a crater spanning ten thousand miles and a hundred miles deep formed within the sandy desert night¡ªinstantaneously, nearly prating the core of this unimaginably sturdy realm that could withstand the might of true, terrifyingly powerful Supreme Sages! While the sky split, exposing the chaotic space and colorful spatial shell anchoring and maintaining the Battlefield of the Fallen Divine!


    Then, the excited draconic roar that pierced through all the ongoing chaos was forcefully, and unexpectedly, transformed from seething excitement to genuine surprise! It cut off abruptly, lowering in volume and intensity.


    Beneath the sundered sky, a figure was sted violently through space, sounds of incessant popping, cracking, and booming sounds rang out thunderously. The figure was agile and ferocious; they leveraged the turbulent mana with preternatural ease, stomping upon the air as they were continuously blown backwards.


    The figure was¡­ WEI WUYIN!


    Wei Wuyin stifled a grimace of pain as he seized his momentum, waves of shock coursed through his heart, reflected by Kratos'' disbelief. A spark of intense urgency ignited within his mind as he nced downwards at his scaly arm. This was the arm that threw his strongest fist of physical prowess to date, and it was currently glistening with a metallic sheen, violently yet almost naturally encroaching on his scales. He could feel it be increasingly stiff and numb, permeated by the purest aura of metal.


    His right arm was rapidly transforming into gold!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Wei Wuyin used two outstretched fingers and jabbed them at critical points in his right arm, imbued with Alchemic Eden Mystic Force or Alchemic Akashic Mystic Force! It carried the profound properties of containment and refinement. Within the blink of an Enlightened Sage''s eye, twelve golden pearls embedded in his arm throughout its length, glowing through his scales and skin, began to condense carrying every trace of that foreign metal aura.


    This was originally an Ascension Art that Wei Wuyin had learned from Zhan Jiangshen''s memories, devolved to a Minor Ascension Art. It was Law aura istion art that could swiftly allow one to regain their full strength without the impediments of a vtile, foreign aura mid-battle. It was an essential skill in battles of this level or during hectic, potentially fatal exploration of forbidden regions across the vast Dark Void. With his Alchemic Akashic Mystic Force as the driving force, it was far, far stronger despite being a Minor Ascension Art.


    Looking at his sleeveless right arm, Wei Wuyin''s brows subtly furrowed. While his swift actions had eliminated the encroaching dangers from within, the flesh, bones, sinew, muscles, and nerves within his right arm had been destroyed, ravaged by indescribably ferocious strength. It was as if it had shed with a titanic-sized made entirely of the densest mystic metal hurtling at him at undodgeable speeds¡ªbeyond decimated.


    "Impressive." Wei Wuyin inspected the raw state of his arm in wonder. The pearls of condensed metal-attributed heavenly radiance, the state of refined energy drawn from the realms of heavenlyws and resonated with, was vibrating within, and if it was anyone else, they might have to discard their arm permanently, not even Temporal Reversion of an Enlightened Sage would reverse the loss.


    "So this is the heavenly power drawn from a Major Authority?" Already, his Ster-Paragon Physique was rapidly recovering to the naked eye, regaining bones, nerves, and flesh. It was an eerie yet incredible sight. With the heavenly power isted, nothing prevented him from healing. Unfortunately, he couldn''t expel the power so easily with his Mystic Power. He tried, failingly.


    He was still only at the Mystic Star Phase, and while his cultivation base had been consolidated, he was nowhere near at the peak of his cultivation within this stage. Trying to expel such pure, heavy, and terrifying heavenly power using Mystic Force was a dream and a half for the current him.


    "I''ming."


    Two words filled with heavenly majesty boomed with a frightening surge of space and mana.


    Sage Pakhet had given Wei Wuyin time after the sh, but not out of kindness, but the raw physical strength he outputted had caused her body to stall, and she had to spend roughly thirty milliseconds to adjust the terrifying outflow of power within her. The level of connection with a domain of Heavenly Laws from a Major Authority was heavy and difficult to handle for her soul, and while she had mitigated arge portion by using her physical body as a medium to store such high-level heavenly power, it was like a three-year-old child trying to wield a hammer¡ªshe was having great difficulty.


    Despite that, she was entirely unharmed; her entire body exuded golden brilliance and her aura towered into the sky, painting the sky a golden hue as the scent of metal permeated the world.


    Her warning, however, was also a silent ''thank you'' to Wei Wuyin. Those thirty milliseconds were more than enough for Wei Wuyin to follow up on several dozen times. Now, she had somewhat of a handle on this massive inflow and outflow of power.


    She was stronger now.


    And she would only continue doing so as more time passed!


    Wei Wuyin slightly nodded absentmindedly, receiving her indirect gratitude without a word. After all, this was what he wanted¡ªa strong opponent. Sensing her aura grow steadier, greater, and heavier, Wei Wuyin decided to switch his tactics. Using his Draconic Transformation had left him on the losing end of that exchange; moreover, the Heavenly Metal Radiance was invasive and hard to handle. He wasn''t entirely certain if his isted art wouldst during an intensebat, and if those pearls erupted in his body at a crucial moment, his life might be forfeit.


    He interfaced with his six Minor Authorities, faintly resonating with six entirely different Realms of Heavenly Law, primarily the Laws of Annihtion and Origin. He had to eliminate this issue before continuing.


    "NO!"


    A defiant roar sted through his Sea of Consciousness, echoing through his bones, and impacting his soul. Wei Wuyin''s brows slightly furrow in difort. Kratos refused!


    "I can do this!" Kratos bitingly shouted with a deep, unquestionable tone.


    "..." Wei Wuyin silently felt the pounding of his heart. The will and fighting spirit of Kratos was unyielding and ferocious, worthy of a True Dragon. Kratos always had immense pride and a greater ego.


    "We can do this," Wei Wuyin didn''t refuse Kratos in the slightest, encouraging him to act, and reminding him that he¡­wasn''t alone. The six erged, mutated, and reinforced Minor Laws within his soul went quiet as Kratos took the reins.


    Wei Wuyin felt his heart grow shockingly silent. Clearly, Kratos hadn''t expected Wei Wuyin to simply agree. It was easy to forget that Kratos wasn''t just an ordinary Spirit of Cultivation! When he felt his heart revved with draconic intensity, releasing repeated roars, Kratos exposed its inner happiness. Then, a domineering aura sted into the sky, painting the golden sky a hue of grayish and silver. The sh of colors made the Battlefield of Fallen Divine resemble a true heavenly realm.


    Within Wei Wuyin''s body, he felt his blood cells rush forth with tyrannical momentum, aiming at the golden pearls. The bloodline and physical energies manifested as mini-dragons, and they engulfed the pearls. With hearty bites, they chomped and devoured.


    Within three milliseconds, the mini-dragons formed of True Void Dragon Bloodline Energies treated the pearls as both a scrumptious meal and a foreign disease like antibodies, rapidly destroying the heavenly metal power.


    While all this took time to describe, the entire event was extremely fast, and even Wei Wuyin was taken aback by the suddenness. Kratos could devour heavenly power? No¡­was this a type of cellr defense? His blood cells could act like this? The implications were not small!


    Wei Wuyin could tell that even Kratos was shaken by this development, and there was a wisp of disbelief that it had actually worked despite it being the one to act! Faintly, golden streaks of heavenly radiance flowed through the openings between his dragon scales.


    Every ounce of heavenly power drawn from the realms of Laws was intimately connected to the individual, as this power was temporarily given, not permanently bestowed, so Sage Pakhet had known that Wei Wuyin had sealed off a portion of that power. In truth, this effectively reduced her maximum output as she could only acquire a set amount of power using her authority. But when Kratos devoured the portion of her heavenly metal power, her entire heart quivered.


    Her maximum limit hadn''t refreshed, and what she could wield had effectively been reduced. She knew that power was gone¡­ This could negatively affect her cultivation path of Laws, but she wasn''t certain of the exact consequences due to her unfamiliarity. However, this did little to stop her rising momentum.


    "Interesting," Wei Wuyin remarked as a thunderous boom resounded¡ªPakhet was right before him!

 Chapter 1691: No-Name (21)

    Chapter 1691: No-Name (21)


    Whether it was Sage Pakhet, who sensed her heavenly metal power vanished abruptly, or Wei Wuyin, who sensed Sage Pakhet''s savage presence bore upon him at its fullest extent as she adjusted to her unfamiliar strength, they both felt a deadly sensation of great crisis within their very soul. They both had a lot at stake. They couldn''t lose.


    They can''t lose.


    For the first time, genuine killing intent began to manifest. Neither was going to hold back.


    Glowing with the grace of a golden divinity, peerless and savage, with the heart of a lioness, Sage Pakhet appeared before Wei Wuyin in a lowered, near-pouncing stance. She was on all fours, her body flexible and her eyes intensely focused. With an explosive spin, sheunched a whirlwind-inducing kick with her left leg, using her other three limbs to maintain her bnce.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart was roaring, yet his mind was excessively clear; calmly taking a step back, all of Wei Wuyin''s muscles flexed as he braved through the rushing gales, and struck out with a palm with the intent to eviscerate anything he touched with his full strength. The air erupted into a frenzy as space and light twisted. Wei Wuyin dug his legs into the world, solidifying the ambient mana around him. It wasn''t enough.


    BOOSH!!


    sted away while inundated by heavenly metal power, Wei Wuyin found himself uncontrobly flung away. Moreover, Wei Wuyin''s scales had shattered as blood leaked through his ruptured skin around his right hand. His entire right hand was destroyed.


    ''Her physical strength vastly exceeds my own!'' Earlier, Wei Wuyin had lost in a direct sh not once but twice. It was far too much to expect his current physical cultivation, a First level Mark of Mystic Myth, an unestablished Mystic Physique, and an unmaximize Mystic Star Cultivation Base to rival a Sage wielding a Major Law with their body as a medium, especially not Sage Pakhet, a cultivator that specializes in physical battle.


    After verifying his inferiority in this aspect, he was about to change tact. Kratos might have discovered a unique ability, but unfortunately it wouldn''t be very useful without exploring the depths. A few seconds wasn''t enough. He barely had time to think.


    Sage Pakhet sensed her superiority in physicalbat, and like a lioness hunting its weakened prey, she pounced relentlessly yet again by clenching at the ground, turning it into raw gold, before kicking off and vanishing before heaven and earth.


    Wei Wuyin switched hands as he used his left hand to strike. He didn''t have much time to do anything else as his current internal flow of energies was haphazardly disturbed by thest sh. His left hand was destroyed as well. His fingers bent, his bones cracked, and his scales blown off. As he was blown away again, his right hand had already healed. The miraculous rejuvenating ability of the Ster-Paragon Physique was showing itself. Wei Wuyin pushed his physique''s recovery to its furthest by expending innate energies, greatly improving the rate of his regeneration.


    By the time Sage Pakhet was above him, kicking downwards at his head, ready to deliver a devastatingly lethal finishing blow, Wei Wuyin used his right arm to block as his wings unfurled, causing it to suffer greater damage than before. If not for his incredible durability, he would have lost his arm entirely. With a p of his Infinite Void Wings, he flickered away into the void in the blink of Sage Pakhet''s eye.


    "..." Sage Pakhet''s eyes constricted at the sudden disappearance, but she was keenly focused and attuned to her heavenly power. Her golden eyes erupted with blinding light, enough to outshine a star, and her head darted to the side. She opened her mouth, her stance was feral, and she SCREAMED!


    This wasn''t a roar, but a primal scream at an unsettling volume that could scare ghosts, demons, and devils. The entire realm began fracturing at its seams as golden light tried invading from all over, spewing out like it was bleeding. The sight was apocalyptic!


    A hazy figure a few hundred miles away appeared as if from thin air. The figure stumbled slightly in mid-air, clearly not expecting this development.


    Wei Wuyin''s heart and soul was shaken to the absolute extreme! She forced him out of the void?! The void had been disturbed! He could feel that re-entering it would be profoundly difficult and lead to lethal implications!


    Before Wei Wuyin could figure out how this was done, Sage Pakhet had already leapt toward him with both ws aiming at his torso, threatening to split him into bloody twine. She crossed the distance of a hundred miles with absurd ease.


    Wei Wuyin was about to avoid a direct sh again, his Infinite Void Wings were not only for Void Shifting or Void Concealment, but they could directly improve his bodily movement through space. Then, he would unleash his Alpha Origin Mystic Force to exhaust Sage Pakhet, wasting her remaining seconds with endless obstacles and conjurations of elemental dragons.


    However, just as he was about to take that step back, retreating once again, an unwilling roar echoed in his heart.


    Kratos!


    Before he could properly figure out why, Sage Pakhet was already slicing at him, and his reaction, although it was impossibly swift, almost instants, was enough for him to lose his window of opportunity. A tiny distraction could determine life or death¡ªin battles between high-level cultivators, this was absolutely true.


    Wei Wuyin hastily reinforced his body with Mystic Force and Bloodline Energy.


    The horrific sound of metal, flesh, and blood shing and spilling could be heard throughout the realm as a figure was sent flying back at startling speeds, crashing into the partially transformed ground of pure gold. Arge crater formed.


    Wei Wuyin was the epicenter of the crater, and his state was far from good. His body had thousands ofcerations, with the tenrgest originating from the ws themselves, that went so deep that one could see his damaged stomach, a single remaining lung, a chunk of his left leg hanging by a thin thread of leg, and a neck that was bloodied, rapidly healing with everything it could muster. If not for his strong body repeatedly refined by many opportunities and tempered by alchemical products, he would have perished right then and there.


    He was in a horrendous state. Nightmarish, even.


    "I can do this." Kratos'' voice resounded in his heart. It was staunch in resolve and unyielding in spirit.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was about to speak as he readied to unfurl his Worldly Domain to set the stage for a different, more effective tactic with Ori as the forefront. He didn''t think this was cowardly as testing out the Resilience of his Alpha Origin Mystic Force again such a supremely powerful existence was his goal to begin with!


    "I can do this!" Kratos repeated firmly.


    Wei Wuyin''s bloodied brows furrowed. He could already feel a sensation of a deadly crisis arriving, ring with increasing intensity each passing millisecond¡ªSage Pakhet wasing! She was surging with killing intent, and she would ensure her prey was dead before ever rxing.


    "I CAN DO THIS!" Kratos roared.


    "..." Ori.


    "..." King.


    "..." Eden.


    Amongst the four Spirits, Kratos possessed the most daring ego. It dared to say with the utmost confidence and pride that nothing could halt its steps, either to leave or to enter, not even Hell itself! Yet, Sage Pakhet had triumphed over the entirety of its identity and powers in a short few exchanges, to the point that Wei Wuyin was already deciding to swap tactics and relegate its role.


    Physical strength? Loss.


    Physical speed? Loss.


    Void Shifting? Prevented.


    Void Concealment? Prevented!


    It was humiliating to admit one''s inadequacies, especially for a True Dragon. It was harder to ept when it was abundantly clear that it was true!


    Wei Wuyin rapidly elerated his thoughts using an enormous amount of mental energy, far exceeding his norm, just so he can ask a single question:


    "What can you do?"


    Meanwhile, Sage Pakhet had grown ever familiar with her physical body, and it was utterly intoxicating to her. This was incredible! While her entire body was initially under a tremendous pressure and she felt pain so unbearable that the torture of a thousand cuts would pale inparison, she was feeling absolutely phenomenal now. Perhaps it was her exerting 110% of her strength with each blow, alleviating some of that pressure. Perhaps it was just her raw adaptability. Perhaps it was something else entirely! But she knew that she was getting stronger, faster, and her resonance with the heavens were increasing!


    She felt the urge to roar!


    Without any hesitation, she lifted her head, poured all of her strength into a single roar!


    ROAR!!!


    The roar of a lioness was fantastic! And she felt equally as fantastic! Was this the power that Supreme Sages, those at the Resonant Soul Realm, felt?! Was this their power?! While she was forcefully resonating the Laws with her physical body, this had to be the closest state to a Supreme Sage!


    She was ready to end this! Her eyes focused on Wei Wuyin across time, space, and all physical obstacles. Just as sheid her eyes on him, her heart shook.


    "I CAN WIN!!!"

 Chapter 1692: No-Name (22)

    Chapter 1692: No-Name (22)


    Eden, Ori, and King went silent.


    For a single moment of time, all things fell silent within the Battlefield of the Fallen Divine. Only a deafening silence within Wei Wuyin''s mind, soul, and heart. For the first time since their inception, Wei Wuyin and Kratos were alone. An indescribable familiarity and bond was established, almost like the connection with soul-connected twins; the two resonated with each other wholeheartedly without the slightest separation of id, ego, and thought. It was an inexplicable resonance.


    Since Wei Wuyin began his cultivation path with his four Spirits of Cultivation, he has always been exploring their powers step by step through experimentation and a carefully curated process of theory and results. He discovered Eden''s ability to alter memories and Kratos'' ability to conjure Void Portals through this method. It was an arduous, risky path, yet he strode toward bravely each time with startling sess.


    The Spirits themselves were simr, as ignorant as Wei Wuyin, and slowly yet surely delving into the powers of their immense powers. They were no different than cultivators in that respect, only their familiarity and ease of usage with their powers were considerably higher. There were times when Eden, Kratos, Ori, and King were entirely unaware of what they could and couldn''t do, left with no choice but to allow Wei Wuyin to experiment.


    As much as Wei Wuyin needed them, they, too, needed him.


    Since bing an Inheritor of Sin, Wei Wuyin often remarked that his four Spirits, who were as sentient and sapient as any living, intelligent species, were traversing their own cultivation paths, especially when they took the reins of their tribtions, advancements, and evolutions, steadily nning for each heaven-defying step. And, just like cultivators, there were times they overestimated or underestimated themselves, and Wei Wuyin had to narrowly escape the predicament with his own cunning and means.


    This was Wei Wuyin''s most obvious benefit, but what others could never guess was that it was his and his Spirits'' greatest weakness. Normally, cultivators had an intuitive sense of what their Spirits of Cultivation could or could not do, including what they were, and they could delve into it and explore it little by little, excavating its secrets. Until recently, Wei Wuyin and Eden had both referred to its respective powers as Eden Energy, not Akashic Energy. That was ignorance that would normally not exist for Spirits of Cultivation and their respective Cultivators.


    Long, long ago, Wei Wuyin had once experienced that wondrous feeling. But only once. During the evolution of reaching the Zenith Origin State, he felt as if each of his Spirits were a Dao. While that wasrgely a state of naivety due to his ignorance, the depths of their powers at the time genuinely felt as expansive andplex as the Daos themselves.


    Back then, King had decisively kicked him out.


    This id, ego, and thought separation brought about by their greatest disconnect despite being the greatest contributor to Wei Wuyin''s current sess. After that moment of enlightenment and resonance, Wei Wuyin had never felt that feeling again, despite gaining the ability to send a Mental Incantation into their Astral Cores.


    It was that degree of separation that was as invisible and intangible as thought itself. Wei Wuyin''s greatest w in his cultivation, unseen yet heavy as the world itself.


    However, at this very moment, at this single, silent, and still moment of time and thought, Wei Wuyin felt as if that degree of separation had been torn down¡ªforcefully!


    Wei Wuyin could feel every emotion of Kratos. Every single huff of frustration, pent-up bouts of anger at being repeatedly relegated, the internal vexation of being the youngest and weakest Spirit of his family, reduced to a glorified transportation and hiding device in battles, and unable to im victory over any genuine opponents.


    Wei Wuyin could feel the very heart of a True Dragon, the majestically endless sense of pride, and the unyielding will manifesting as an unfettered spirit for conquest, supremacy, and battle. Only now did Wei Wuyin realize a huge factor of his development of the Imperial Law Seed wasrgely due to Kratos, not King.


    This wasn''t the first time that Kratos had felt underused and inadequate. There was a time long ago when Eden, Ori, and King had taken a back seat so that Kratos could prove itself within the Everlore Starfield back then. At the time, Wei Wuyin preferred using Ori and King for battles, leaning toward Ori due to its versatility. This was reinforced by the fact that Kratos had reached the peak of the Mortal Dao before the others in terms of its Mark of Myth. It could be considered Wei Wuyin''s strongest asset and ability at the time, yet it was always relegated.


    How many times did Wei Wuyin use Void mes? How many times did he rely on those Elemental Dragons?!


    Now, Wei Wuyin could feel all of its raging emotions during that time amplified a thousand-fold.


    ''I''ve neglected you¡­'' Wei Wuyin felt a pang of pain in his soul that was indescribably horrible. Ori, Eden, and King never felt any neglect due to their constant contributions, especially King, who sharpened its edge and elevated the intensity of its Intentrgely by being very selective in its usage. When it was unsheathed, the world would be brought to annihtion by its edge!


    Ori and Eden were in constant usage, especially in regard to Alchemical Concoctions. Especially during the seventeen years of secluded cultivation on the Minor Elysium.


    However, in the same vein, Kratos could feel more intimately Wei Wuyin''s thoughts, intentions, and mindset at each of the times it felt underused and forgotten. All of Wei Wuyin''s considerations, careful and conscious attempts at highlighting each of their strengths, and trying his very best to ensure none of them ever felt forgotten or neglected, especially after his earlier incident of ring up¡­


    For the first time, Kratos saw Wei Wuyin''s side of things.


    ''I understand now¡­'' Kratos felt a pang of pain in its soul that was equally as horrible. It was being selfish, nursing an unfair and one-sided grudge.


    The two felt closer than ever before.


    ''So this is how it feels?'' Wei Wuyin and Kratos both felt, for the first time, what it meant to possess a Zenith Origin State Spirit, that degree of connectivity between two entities¡ªSpirit of Cultivation and Cultivator¡ªon an entirely different, vastly elevated stage of intimacy and closeness.


    Suddenly, everything came into focus. Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness was intimately connected to the inner world of his Draconic Void Mystic Core, and further linked to the Mark of Mystic Myth in a wondrous, magical manner. The process of unprecedented, like serendipitous enlightenment!


    For the first time, the Draconic Void Mystic Core, Mark of Mystic Myth, and Wei Wuyin''s True Void Dragon Bloodline resonated together, releasing a single, faint, almost inaudible roar.


    BOOM!!!


    Sage Pakhet''s rising aura was unstoppable, and the same could be said for her assault! While she had taken a brief moment to unleash her built-up energy in a fantastic roar of excitement and thrill, her attack urred within a fraction of a millisecond!


    The entire Battlefield of Fallen Divine was an apocalyptic sight of fissures with leaking golden heavenly light that was slowly transforming the very air into metal, and all of its energies were being rapidly converted. Earlier, Sage Pakhet had crashed the Heavenly Realm of Metal Law against the very Void and three dimensions of space with reckless force, invading the entire realm with its presence, and forcefully pushing Wei Wuyin out of the Void.


    It was an instinctive tactic on her behalf, but it had proved exceedingly effective, yet also exhausted a considerable amount of her power. But the action had indirectly transformed the Battlefield of Fallen Divine into a Domain of Heavenly Metal Radiance, Energy, Aura, and Power as the fissures bled golden metallic light.


    She had inadvertently set the stage for herself, executing an unprecedented ability by pure instinct alone! A Heavenly Domain! While it was iplete, while it was entirely haphazardly deployed, her strength and heavenly aura were on the constant rise while all other Laws were suppressed! If the Supreme Sages of the outside world knew of this, they would be deeply shaken by Sage Pakhet''s raw talent!


    But considering she was a Sage whoprehended a Major Authority of a Law, she was astonishingly, no, demonically talented in the maniption and development of Laws! A true genius!


    At this point, however, her entire body was almost made of solid gold with very little distinction. It was difficult to decipher her facial features, and besides knowing that she was beautiful, she resembled a golden statue shaped in the image of a divinity rather than a person. Even her head faintly resembled a lioness at times!


    Wei Wuyin felt the raging, torrential pressure on his body.


    His draconically-empowered celestial eyes shifted to her rapidly approaching form. For the first time, he saw her movements. Standing firm, he faced Sage Pakhet and met her kick aimed at his head with his two arms crossed. They bulged in preparation.


    Sage Pakhet held nothing back. She kicked out with her strongest power! It would be enough to obliterate starfields instantly!


    BAM!!


    Wei Wuyin''s entire body was impacted by her golden leg, and a flush of golden light washed over him as every scale on his body shattered, his skin split in every single conceivable area, and his upper robes were torn asunder into nothing more than rags. His entire body was ravaged and damaged.


    However, he didn''t move a single step back!


    Not. Single. Step!


    "I finally understand where your confidencees from," Wei Wuyin softly muttered to himself as his entire draconic exoskeleton was blown off. On an instinctual level, Kratos felt that it could win. However, Wei Wuyin had tried engaging multiple times and even used a different tactic, but failed each time. At the time, he didn''t see how Kratos could be confident, and their separation always prevented Wei Wuyin from understanding the nonsensical exnations that Kratos conjured up.


    But now¡­ he understood.


    Kratos was a True Dragon, a primordial beast, and it functioned on instincts. This was why it could never give Wei Wuyin a clear exnation for any of its abilities. It was difficult to exin instincts. Incredibly difficult.


    Now, Wei Wuyin''s Mystic Core, Mark of Myth, and Bloodline had felt merged, and he could feel those instincts in his Sea of Consciousness. They weren''t just Kratos'' anymore but his!


    "..." Sage Pakhet was shaken. Her kick contained almost limitless heavenly metal power, and she was being bolstered by her iplete Heavenly Domain, feeling stronger than ever, yet Wei Wuyin had withstood her attack by guarding with just his physical body. While he was de-scaled, quite literally, the fact that his aura was as calm and healthy as before was a shocking fact.


    Still, her brief disbelief onlysted for the briefest of moments before she spun beautifully, kicking at Wei Wuyin''s bloodied, scaleless abdomen.


    BOOM!!!


    Like rolling thunder, Wei Wuyin was kicked yet again, and his body spewed out grayish draconic blood across the sky for dozens of miles while the ground beneath his feet had endless fractures across its golden surface.


    But he remained standing! Unmoved!


    Covered in blood, Wei Wuyin''s trembling body moved slightly, and his head lifted to meet Sage Pakhet''s pure golden gaze that was almost inhuman. The Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity were gone, only silvery True Dragon eyes remained.


    Sage Pakhet felt her heart quiver inexplicably. With urgency, she raged! She struck, kicked, and wed until the entire sky and ground, both tainted with a golden hue, were painted in dragon''s blood! Each blow contained a portion of heaven''s might!


    Wei Wuyin remained unmoved despite the worldly destruction unfolding, despite the ruement of horrific damage to his body, bones, and organs. It was almost as if Sage Pakhet was excavating portions of Wei Wuyin''s body.


    Thissted for two whole seconds!


    ''So there it is!!'' Wei Wuyin''s eyes suddenly widened as they repaired from any damage due to his Eye of Immortality, and his soul resonated with Kratos!


    What was the difference between the Mark of Mortal Myth and the Mark of Mystic Myth? Was it just the difference between the Mortal Dao and the Mystic Dao? Was it simply that simple?


    No!


    Wei Wuyin had only recently entered the First Level of the Mark of Mystic Myth, but he hadn''t delved into its truest abilities and distinctions, such as its ability to neutralize foreign powers on the level of the Aura of Law and Heavenly Radiance until he felt everything Kratos felt on an instinctual level!


    The difference was between two words:


    Transformation.


    And¡­


    ASCENSION!!!


    For the first time, Sage Pakhet, enveloped by heavenly might, felt a primal fear! She felt all of time, space, astronomical forces, and the void grow still, and her own body froze!


    Wei Wuyin tapped into the depths of his True Void Dragon Mystic Bloodline!


    The sound of Kratos'' voice and his melded together seamlessly as they roared deeply:


    "DRACONIC ASCENSION!!!"

 Chapter 1693: No-Name (23)

    Chapter 1693: No-Name (23)


    Ascension.


    The core foundation of this wordprised the entirety of the Mystic Dao''s arduous path; the ascension of the mortal into the mystical, grasping concepts that push the boundaries of imaginations beyond all exceptions, including grasping the mystical elements of the heavens that we''re unfathomably, unquestionably profound.


    As a mortal being, cultivators grasp the basic principles of the world, such as its general foundations of the world like elemental energy, yin, yang, yin-yang, creation, permanence, mana, consciousness, light, heat, space, time, gravity, celestial phenomena, life, and unity. As an Ascended being, cultivators grasp advanced principles of each, pushing fromprehension and understanding to full-blown maniption, distortion, and alteration.


    Great examples of this were none other than Temporal Reversion, the ability to reverse causality of the flow of time, and the creation of lifeforms, such as Aberrant Demons like the Demonic Abyss Master and Gao Tingyu, who were born from the will of the Demonic Sovereign.


    It was exceeding the norm, trespassing into a domain far surpassing mortal limitations, and harnessing tremendous, unquantifiable potential.


    Wei Wuyin always had the ability to ess his humanoid form of a True Dragon, but this was nothing more than a mere manifestation, a minor mutation of his flesh, bone, skin, and organs to emte the domineering qualities of a True Dragon. This was done by oveying, albeit temporarily, his original bloodline with the True Dragon''s. It was also why he wasn''t constantly under a state of bestial-likeness simr to natural-born Beastmen or transformed into aplete beast.


    The Mark of Myth contained and regted the quintessence of its unique bloodline, and expended bloodline energies to ovey, attach, and mutate his existing physical cells, but simrly regressed them back when inactive or unable to maintain the consumption of energies.


    These details and functionalities of the Mark of Myth were what made Wei Wuyin and Xue Yifei notably different from Beastmen, why they could be considered as ''hybrids'', and why the Mark of Myth was absolutely essential to cultivating and maintaining themselves. For them, cultivation deviation could lead to aplete mutation simr to one of the processes described in the True Dragon Transmutation Method, bing a genuine half-human, half-beast, far more beastly than a beastman.


    Now, that metaphysical bloodline infused with the principles of the Void Dao reached the stage of Mysticism, the stage of maniption, distorting, and altering that foundation to a mystical extreme! The next level evolution of the True Dragon Transformation!


    TRUE DRAGON ASCENSION!!!


    Sage Pakhet''s golden form resembling a divinity of a greater heaven had frozen beneath a quiet, all-epassing, and primordial pressure. Her eyes were almost entirely gold with very little distinction, yet the pupils of her eyes became unnaturally apparent as they violently constricted!


    Before her was an unbelievable sight, almost iprehensible to her, but using those eyes overflowing with heavenly metal power, she could see the figure before her with some rity.


    It stood thirteen feet in height. The flexible scales that interconnected with each other were tridecagon with sharp edges, and they were like a mesmerizing, wless bridge that connected each other into the firmest set of exoskeletal protection, serving as its skin. Fantastical silvery brilliance flowed between the almost imperceptible gaps of the marvelous gray scales.


    A body as upright as a pir of heaven, two legs thick yet slender with defined muscture, seemingly capable of racing light itself, with a pair of arms that were lengthy and chiseled with enough power to carry stars. Just above its temple were two horns that resembled branches with small, fledgling branches running down its thirteen-inch length, yet the horns themselves resembled the vast astronomical phenomenon of an existing universe, cosmically charged and endless in depth.


    Eyes of a True Dragon, as prating as the gazes of ancient divinities of myth and exuding limitless tyranny and dominance. The intensity of its gaze distorted reality and reshaped perception as if it could create a universe and destroy one with equal ease. The silver color was prominent within, exerting a will of supreme creation to its limits.


    Wei Wuyin''s feet, which were a five-w draconic talon, dug into time and space as if they were solid ground. Surrounding his body were thin silvery whisker-like objects that appeared and disappeared into the Void as if tethering him and the Void as one. He lifted his hand slightly as ripples emanated from a single movement. This was purely physical presence, the simple action of moving, that distorted light and seized mana.


    Behind him, four wings existed. Four Infinite Void Wings! They stretched for only thirteen miles each, yet they seemed to engulf the entirety of the realm. A single p of any one of them could carry him into any location within its territory. The feeling of this power was as clear as his tyrannical breath.


    She had but only a single word to describe her first impression: Dangerous.


    Her heart raced and her breathing grew hurried; she wasn''t scared at all, but instead, the beating of her heart was like war drums and her breathing was a bugle for a call to action. Her cells imbued with the raw power of the Law of Metal, constantly metastasizing greater and greater levels of power far beyond her bodily limitations, reaching untold levels of insane power, began to pulse with fighting spirit and killing intent.


    She wanted¡­to fight!


    Even if it cost her her life!


    EVEN IF THIS WAS THE LAST FEW SECONDS OF HER LIFE!!!


    She mustered her greatest strength. Her glistening, dazzling, and beautiful golden form bulged as her muscles grew taut, then flexed, and then moved!


    SHATTER!!


    She tapped into her Major Authority''s power and harnessed an excessive amount of heavenly metal radiance, the absolute limits to what her soul would allow and her physical body could contain! She not only freed herself, but her aura had risen to its highest level yet!


    Wei Wuyin and Kratos stared at Sage Pakhet with a tinge of shock and a hefty amount of admiration. His current form was no different than exhibiting traits of an Unseen Divinity, a True Dragon! While this was merely the First Level of his Draconic Ascension, he had never felt this powerful before¡ªEVER!!


    They weren''t just essing a True Dragon''s ascended power, but they were mixing the Magi''s innate qualities within, which dated back to the creation of literally everything! These were two exceedingly ancient bloodlines merging as a perfect whole, both changed drastically by the metaphysical influence of their cultivation and the Void Dao!


    "We can win." Wei Wuyin and Kratos'' voices which had never been heard by another person before resounded together into a harmonized singrity of will and intent, causing the entire realm to quiver!


    It was as if only the two of them existed within his body.


    Ori, King, and Eden had given themselves to Kratos. Unknowingly, they had merged with Kratos'' Mystic Core, and an unbelievable amount of Draconic Void Mystic Force and Mark of Mystic Myth''s Bloodline Energies was being exhausted. If not for all four Mystic Cores exhausting their energies, bing a singr type of mystic force, this transformation¡­no, this ascension might have been impossible!


    At this moment, Wei Wuyin was a pure-blooded Martial Cultivator.


    Sage Pakhet didn''t care about any of that. She allowed her wildness to explode! With blindingly fast speed, she cut through the tyrannical draconic pressure of Wei Wuyin and Kratos fearlessly,unching a flurry of lightning-quick ws aimed tocerate them into bloody ribbons.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t passive like before; with a shift of his gaze, his hands moved as punched out with two clenched fists, matching the flurry with his own.


    BOOM!


    BOOOM!!!


    BOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    They both exhibited unnatural speed that exceeded imagination. If Sage Pakhet was a sprinter blitzing forward with supernatural movements, then Wei Wuyin was a ghost whose fists simply met her ws as if they teleported there at full strength, bypassing the limitations of time and space!


    By all right and imagination, Wei Wuyin should be faster! He was essentially teleporting with a fist thrown, yet Sage Pakhet matched him wlessly. Her speed was simply too fast. Wei Wuyin had to react, and that single gap was enough for her to match him at every attack!


    Wei Wuyin''s draconic eyes glowed a bright, majestic silver as he began to shift through the void with a single movement of his four wings. He shifted a hundred thousand miles away, ready tounch a long-range offensive, but by the time he appeared in almost an instant, she was right before him carrying an excited, furious look.


    She wed! Kicked! And spun!


    He punched! wed! And flipped!


    They vanished across thendscape of the Battlefield of Fallen Divine. There was not a single inch of the realm that was untouched. Shockingly, the Ascendants and unconscious or trapped Sages had been relocated by their respective leaders! Wei Wuyin sent them away with a thought while Sage Pakhet enveloped them in her iplete overflow of a Heavenly Domain, sending them out of the realm forcefully through the fissures.


    Their actions were exceedingly fast, and they immediatelypleted this before engaging.


    The desert terrain of the Battlefield of Fallen Divine no longer existed as spatial vortexes, temporal vortexes, and mountains and continents of gold existed in its ce. This was a location that once held the might of two Supreme Sages horrifically changed by two cultivators of the Mystic Ascendant Realm!


    If any Supreme Sage learned of this, they would be unable to believe such absurdity!


    But neither of them was ordinary! Especially not Sage Pakhet! She was channeling the very power of the heavens through her body!


    SHE WAS HEAVEN''S STRENGTH!!!


    Wei Wuyin and Kratos embodied the most ancient of bloodlines, pushed to their extremes by the Alchemic Dao and an unprecedented foundation! Their battle consisted of technique and the purest form of closebat! These were two pure-blooded Martial Cultivators!


    Wei Wuyin''s scales were fracturing despite their defense. Sage Pakhet''s golden skin contained cracks and fissures through, leaking raw heavenly radiance, yet on her savage expression, on her golden form, there was a glint of genuine happiness and excitement originating from her True Soul!


    Wei Wuyin and Kratos were widely smiling as well, unleashing brutal fists that shook every spatial dimension and the very flow of time itself! This was the best outlet!


    Was this not to see the very limits of their power?!


    Unfortunately, a winner has to be decided¡­


    The eighth second of the fight.


    Sage Pakhet had exceeded her estimations! And she was fighting with greater vigor as if her very essence wasn''t currently degrading into nothing resembling her former self, assimting the heavenly aura and bing one with it. A true golden goddess of heaven!


    "Thank you," Wei Wuyin and Kratos earnestly said.


    Sage Pakhet''s eyes glistened with a dazzling golden sparkle but she could no longer speak ormunicate with her Sea of Consciousness. By this point, her body and soul were almost entirely heavenly essence, almost aplete physical manifestation of the Heavenly Realm of Metal Law.


    However, this was by far her strongest state. Perhaps some Supreme Sages might not dare fight her in this state!


    Wei Wuyin''s four Infinite Void Wings sprayed open, and then they expanded until they enveloped the entire realm. Then, with a single fist, he threw it as a cosmic phenomenon formed. Within that fist, it was almost as if a million stars exploded and the weight of a limitless expanse was brought upon her body.


    "Celestial Void-Infinity Fist!" A simple name yet utterly true its name.


    Sage Pakhet froze as an endless pressure descended upon her. Her Heavenly Domain was sealed, and her strength lowered considerably. Her golden eyes watched as a scaled fist seemingly containing the weight of the void and the creation of destructive celestial phenomena crashed upon her body.


    There was no thunderous explosion or chaotic disruption of the realm.


    Her golden body shattered into trillions of golden dust.


    Yet as itnded on her heavenly body, her golden eyes still zed with that same, unyielding and satisfied light with an excited and wild smile.

 Chapter 1694: No-Name (24)

    Chapter 1694: No-Name (24)


    Hazy and indistinct.


    Surreal and floating.


    A world of overflowing golden light spewing out from catastrophic fissures, bleeding across thendscape and transforming thends as far as the eyes can see into a resplendently, beautifully gorgeous metallic sheen of gold. A liberating feeling ruled by intensebat, flesh met flesh, metal met scales, and two souls shing unhesitatingly with everything on the line.


    A sudden loss.


    It wasn''t unsatisfying or undeserved.


    "Hah!!" A deep, greedy inhale resounded as the world returned. Pakhet felt her body lunge upwards slightly as the feeling of being awake, alive, and aware flushed her soul, zapping across her senses, and slowly dawning upon her hazy consciousness.


    Her first sight was a warm, white light from a glowing stone of gentle aura, diffusing a rich, medicinal, yet incredibly grant, and floral scent stimting her senses of touch and smell.


    ''I''m alive?'' Her most recent memories slowly returned as her rising torso fell back down as turbid air left her functioning lungs and the faint feeling of dried sweat sticking to her skin. Thest thing she remembered was a tall, nearly divine figure wielding a cosmos and the endless expanse, crashing it against her body without mercy.


    She remembered death.


    "You''re awake, Lady Pakhet."


    A steady, oddly maic, and easy-to-listen voice caught Pakhet''s attention. With what little strength she had, her eyes moved to see a peerless beauty that was not the slightest inferior, perhaps even greater than Sage Imentet, sitting beside her on a wooden chair next to a small table that had a wash bin and rags.


    The young woman''s appearance was astonishingly breathtaking, her eyes contained the purest light, with the darkest hair that could bring a beautiful night to shame, and her smile could steal the stars and sway the world. She was none other than the Shard of Heaven forever changed, Wei Xiaotian.


    Pakhet''s mind rapidly calmed down as she felt her bodily strength was non-existent. She couldn''t muster the slightest bit of her extraordinary strength nor ess her once vast wellspring of mystic energies. Her body was bereft of all essence.


    "Where am I?" She weakly asked.


    Wei Xiaotian nced over Pakhet''s slender, physically toned, and exquisitely beautiful body acquired after extensive physical training. She slowly grabbed a fresh rag and dipped it into the medicinal liquid. "Lady Pakhet, you''re in His Majesty''s private residence¡ªthe Original Dawn Pce. While it''s not the true Original Dawn Pce within his territory, I''m told it''s no less inferior."


    "..." Pakhet fell silent and somber. She was alive and currently in the Original Dawn Pce? There was no need to question who ''his Majesty'' was. Who else but Wei Wuyin? The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint and Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor?


    ''He kept his word after all,'' Pakhet admitted her loss, but she genuinely hadn''t expected that Wei Wuyin would have followed through and saved her life after she had essentially imbued her body and soul with heaven''s power, bing an avatar of the Law of Metal. She had been too far gone.


    Wei Xiaotian began carefully wiping off the sweat from Pakhet''s body using gentle dabs of the wet rag. She then got a dry rag and proceeded to dry her skin, causing it to glisten with a healthy shade after a while. She did this until Pakhet''s body was entirely clean, bathed, and dried like an infirm elder.


    "We lost." Her enfeebled state slowly improved as she silently allowed Wei Xiaotian to wipe every inch of her body clean. She wasn''t the slightest embarrassed or ashamed of being taken care of. Her mind was not so weak to ept her circumstances. Moreover, it was better than having Wei Wuyin himself clean her body.


    "You did," Wei Xiaotian softly admitted.


    Pakhet''s right hand began to twitch until it half-clenched into a fist, and then she let it go as a turbid breath left her lips. They were tricked. While the others were likely unaware, Wei Wuyin had nned it step-by-step until they were cornered. Every reaction was calcted, and every emotion he had leaked was certainly fabricated to suit his stage.


    The No-Name Gxy?


    All of it¡ªlost.


    However, she couldn''t gather any feelings of hatred or grievance toward being schemed against. Perhaps in the depths of her heart, she wanted the state of the No-Name Gxy to be changed. But without a Supreme Sage, the eight differing opinions of the Sages of the gxy were unable to fully determine a leader. She was strong, but it wasn''t as if any of the eight Sages could force the others to submit given their unique circumstances of shared cultivation bases and interconnected souls.


    Moreover, some of them were obstinate and overly ambitious, so they wouldn''t submit in good faith. The previous status quo was in their favor. Why change?


    Now, things were destined to change. Whether they liked it or not. Things will change.


    She turned her head with difficulty, feeling the softness of the pillow and the coolness emanating from it. Surprisingly, she didn''t feel lost, only curious. What awaited the future? For the first time, she didn''t know what to expect.


    "Where is he?" Pakhet asked slowly.


    Wei Xiaotian organized the rags. "Out sorting matters pertaining to the new vassals of our Neo-Dawn Empire." When she first heard of how Wei Wuyin had seized the opportunity to acquire a gxy as his vassal, she was deeply astonished given how short his stay had been. However, step-by-step, as she was told by Su Mei of the developments leading to that defining wager, and the cunning trick used to cate and lure the leaders of this gxy into his plot, she was able to understand with little disbelief.


    They had lost the moment he had stepped foot in this gxy.


    They just hadn''t known it yet.


    "..." New vassals. The losing portion of their wager was to submit to the Neo-Dawn Empire as vassals, and it wasn''t limited to a specific individual, but every major and minor leader that had been gathered across the gxy for this gctic discussion had been a part of it. They had all sworn the greatest of oaths imaginable, a Heaven-Bond Mythical Oath, and there was no turning back.


    Looking back, the discussion to gather all those crucial voices was carefully nned. The theft was likely performed all for that single purpose. How sinister.


    Pakhet''s lips curved into a faint smile.


    Her smile gradually faded as she stared at Wei Xiaotian. "Is he¡­actually in the Mystic Star Phase?" She wanted to know. Was it a trick? A careful bit of wording maniption that not a single person at their level or across the entire gxy was able to determine. After all, they had ouwed methods that could affect cultivation, this went both ways, toward increasing and describing, while pellets such as the Mortal Returning Pellet were simrly forbidden.


    Unlike mortals, Ascended beings couldn''t lose their umtion and regress in cultivation. An Earthly Saint, even if they lost their physical bodies, would forever be Earthly Saints. As an Ascended being, you could only be weaker or lose your cultivation entirely, such as Wu Yu who lost his physical body. You could only lose your Mystic Soul, not have it regress.


    She couldn''t figure out how Wei Wuyin had such impossibly strong strength as a mere mortal.


    Wei Xiaotian blinked. "Of course."


    Pakhet softly breathed out in relief. While she knew that Wei Wuyin had a terrifying physique and blood lineage to surpass the conventional logic of strength, she was satisfied with knowing that Wei Wuyin was a young, horrifying monster of a cultivator.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Wei Xiaotian," Wei Xiaotian answered with a hint of pride in her voice.


    "You''re his rtive? Or his wife?" Pakhet asked out of pure curiosity.


    "Neither? Both? I don''t know," Wei Xiaotian ced her index finger on her luscious lips as she thought about the topic. Technically, she had beenpleted by Wei Wuyin''s Yang Source. In a way, she was his rtive. However, to say they were blood-rted wasn''t exactly the truth or at least, the entire truth.


    As for his wife, she wasn''t certain either. In the end, it didn''t matter to her much as long as she could cultivate freely and enjoy life.


    "What a strange answer," Pakhet''s curiosity remained unsated. She gave up trying to ask any more personal questions. "What of the others? The Sages."


    "They''re assisting His Majesty in taking control of the Major Regions and Minor Regions. He wanted to understand the various details of the gxy more."


    "How long have I been asleep?" Pakhet didn''t find the Sages'' actions as strange given they had lost the wager tethered by a Heaven-Bound Mythical Oath.


    "Roughly thirty-two months, or nearly three years."


    "What?!" Pakhet was taken aback.


    "Don''t be surprised. You can''t sense it, but we''re currently in elerated time. It''s only been a few days outside."


    "You-you''ve been taking care of me since the beginning?" Pakhet had to quiet her beating heart as she asked in disbelief.


    Wei Xiaotian shook her head. "His Majesty took care of you for two weeks. Your soul was in a near-irreparable state, your body was crushed into a million fragments, and your mind was mutated by heavenly radiance. ording to what he told me before he left, you were no different than a living Supreme Heavenly Treasure, a destined opportunity that would have benefited your entire gxy for tens of thousands of years if left alone.


    "I''ve known that some cultivators could be heavenly treasures, but to think it was possible to revert them back into cultivators. His Majesty worked extremely hard and made great sacrifices to bring you back."


    "..." Pakhet didn''t need to know the entire process to realize that Wei Wuyin likely underwent an extensive surgical operation to repair her soul, body, and mind after she recklessly epted the power of a heavenly realm of Law into her body. The fact she was still alive was a miracle in and of itself.


    "What sacrifices?" Pakhet might be a Sage and a supremely powerful woman, but she was naturally a curious creature, and she felt a heart-pounding urge to find out what changed about her. Without her spiritual energy, she couldn''t inspect her current condition.


    "His Majesty said you might want to know. So I''ll tell you: A Soul Pill. None other than that Soul Pill."


    "..." Pakhet.


    There were very few Sages across the vast Dark Void that didn''t know about the Mystic-Heaven grade Soul Pill. There were even fewer who didn''t yearn for it day and night, even if they didn''t know it existed. While it could be likened to an Essence Pill by Resonant Soul Realm''s Supreme Sages'' standards, to those beneath that legendary realm, it was a heavenly blessing of the highest, and could grant them an opportunity to step into the Resonant Soul Realm!


    "You don''t have to worry too much, his Majesty said that a single Soul Pill pales inparison to a Transcendent-quality Mystic-Earth graded Essence Pill, so it isn''t too valuable." Wei Xiaotian stood up as she began to prepare a meal. The smell of chicken soup began to permeate the room. Pakhet couldn''t digest solids yet.


    Pakhet was in disbelief. Comparing a Transcendent-tier Mystic-Earth Essence Pill to a Mystic-Heaven Soul Pill was insane to begin with, yet she couldn''t argue against it, mostly because she was entirely ignorant of a transcendent-quality Mystic-graded alchemical product and its effects. In fact, she hadn''t even heard of a transcendent-quality Mystic-graded product ever appearing before.


    Ever.


    She could only sigh in her heart as Wei Xiaotian fed her delicious soup. Before, she was asleep, so Wei Xiaotian had to feed her by slowly pouring the soup into her mouth, but now that she was awake, she could properly eat, drink, and digest herself.


    Pakhet had acquiesced to her circumstances and was willing to be taken care of by Wei Xiaotian, listening to Wei Wuyin''s arrangements without arguments. She had no strength to fight against it. However, she was entirely unaware that Wei Wuyin hadn''t given her the entire Soul Pill.


    Instead, he carefully extracted a portion of its alchemical Essence and properties, lowering its quality from high to low, and liquidated it¡­creating a delicious chicken soup that was easily digestible.


    After all, one of the paths of Alchemy was cooking. While a less traversed path, Wei Wuyin was no less proficient.


    Wei Wuyin calmly observed the No-Name Gxy from its outskirts, standing near the edge of the Minor Elysium.


    Behind him, his Ascendants, Sages, Mystic Overlords, and Original Magistrates stood. Beside him, his wives and Wei Si stood. And before him, his new gxy stood.


    With a not-so-subtle grin, he stood triumphantly!

 Chapter 1695: No-Name (25)

    Chapter 1695: No-Name (25)


    Several days had swiftlye and gone after the battle at the Battlefield of the Fallen Divine, titled the Battle for the Nameless with incredibly unexpected reactions. The No-Name Gxy and its leaders had suffered a drastic, lineage-ending, generation-affecting catastrophe, and theirst remaining saving grace was a sole, rtively unknown foreigner. If not for the unique qualities of the No-Name Gxy and its vastly different societal hierarchy, this might have been heavily resisted for outside help, but desperation and no clear voice for leadership were enough to string them further.


    In the end, the eight greatest cultivators of the gxy, the peak native Sages, and leaders of the majority of the Major Regions within the gctic hierarchy had unquestionably lost at the hands of this foreigner. It wasn''t difficult to conclude that they had been tricked, schemed against, and taken advantage of.


    The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint had entered the scene with a solid image, and while there were suspicious details surrounding his existence, they were willing to sacrifice a piece of their meaty flesh for a continued future. Unfortunately, they took a free handout withyers of good faith carelessly.


    A Heaven-Bound Mythical Oath would now establish them and their territory as vassals to the so-called Neo-Dawn Empire and the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor. It wasn''t just one or two of them, but all of them. While it could be said not everyst piece ofnd was under the Neo-Dawn Empire banner for the agreed-upon period, over ny percent of the territory and nearly 100% of the top experts under this oath, there was no need toplicate matters.


    The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint''s subsequent seizing of control had all been smooth.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t too difficult either. Despite his brazen act of scheming against an entire gxy sessfully in their time of dire need,ing under a prominent and powerful Alchemic Saint was by no means a bad thing. In the intelligent, cunning, and piercing eyes of the upper elites, such as the Original Magistrates and Mystic Overlords of the gxy, a peak Worldly Alchemic Saint with an astonishing alchemical lineage and two other neighboring gxies under hismand, potentially three, could only be extremely beneficial for them.


    They would rather have that than a Supreme Sage tyrant who would rule with an iron fist or monopolize resources. Moreover, Wei Wuyin''s initial mission statements toward integrating the Neo-Dawn Empire into the upper elites during his victory speech were epic to their ears.


    Void Altars would be established that would eventually allow gctic travel andmunication, and eventually, Secret Realms that linked them together was already like a fantasy. Not even Mystic Overlords would dare travel the Dark Void between gxies carelessly. For theirmunications with the Utmost Purity Gxy, it was mostly done through extremely long-rangemunication using enormous amounts of resources or external contact through Sage River Oasis, the one Sage that spent her time acting as a liaison and ambassador for the No-Name Gxy.


    As for traveling to the White Abyssal Gxy or the Sky Heart Gxy, most cultivators that could travel did not need to travel so recklessly far without clear benefit. While Wei Wuyin had made it seem like travel between gxies was trivial, it was anything but. It took Young Master Shang under the guidance of a Sage and an extremely rare Void Vessel on par with a Supreme Heavenly Treasure or Mystic-Heaven graded tool to make the trip in four whole years! Four years!


    The prospect was certainly interesting. Moreover, Wei Wuyin didn''t hide his intent on trying to get permission to establish a Void Altar within the Utmost Purity Gxy; this could greatly improve the exchange of goods and intergcticmunication without needing years or even decades of careful traveling by a Sage.


    Wei Wuyin was currently surveying and finalizing all the locations for the Void Altars on the outskirts of the gxy. He had already established a pre-prepared Void Altar at the location where he had originally arrived, slightly outside the Gctic Shell of the gxy, and opened a line ofmunication with the Sky Heart Gxy and White Abyssal Gxy. Earlier, Wei Wuyin had more or less lost hismunication with these gxies due to the vast distance between them.


    The various leaders were deeply shaken by Wei Wuyin''s experimentation and disy of his Void Altars'' functions, especially when they saw hazy images of Violet Sea, Crimson de, Fairy Silence, a ck and gold Roc, andstly, a tiny twin-horned hare.


    When they saw how respectful the attitudes of those five acted in their hazy forms to Wei Wuyin, especially since two of them were beasts, they were taken aback initially. Considering that Wei Wuyin had defeated eight Sages or at least convinced them to surrender, the details of the battle remainedrgely unknown to most so spection was ring wildly, but regardless of which, they expected that he had some ability, so it only made sense.


    A few keen-minded were curious about the so-called Neo-Dawn Empire. It was not within the White Abyssal Gxy or the Sky Heart Gxy.


    When Wei Wuyin tested the long-range Void Portal Creation by exhausting a sizable amount of spatial and time essence stones and treasures, they were all stunned with cked jaws and widened eyes. They witnessed Violet Sea receive a batch of Mystic-Earth graded materials unique to their gxy, and she brandished them from the other side. They were unable to speak for a long, long time.


    The practical applications for the Void Altars were revolutionary to any society. Unfortunately, the method for creating the core of these Void Altars was restricted, and few would guess that they required the refined and condensed bloodline energies of a True Void Dragon, a metaphysical bloodline that likely doesn''t exist anywhere else.


    Still, these Void Altars were only the initial builds, and perhaps one day Wei Wuyin could use Void Crystals and formations to emte the effects of his current Void Altars. One day.


    After the test run wasplete, Wei Wuyin had to assign a rotation of guards who had to swear extensive oaths. Additionally, they needed to at least be Original Magistrates, especially for the first round of establishments. Outside of the core material for the Void Altars, the rest could be formed through Creation-type Methods by any Worldly Saint.


    Numerous Heavenly Saints were jumping at the bits to be assigned, especially after Wei Wuyin told the benefits of acting as guards. He was willing to allow Mystic Overlords to take the role as well, and they would be rewarded with greater benefits for each consecutive year of noplications and safe, proper functioning. For Heavenly Saints, those Original Magistrates, they would be given Mystic-World Essence Stones and a single Mystic-World grade product, up to high-tier. Of course, if asked for a lower tier or grade, there would be subsequently higher quality and quantity given.


    Mystic Overlords benefits could already be expected. Moreover, this was for each year. Earning a single Mystic-World Alchemical Product for a single year of work was unbelievable already, but they knew that these Void Altars were of paramount importance after the tests. None of them underestimated how extraordinary they were.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t talk about the added defenses they decided to establish or armies, allies, or groups they could form to take the duty as long as the original assigned cultivator was present year-round without missing a day, and all responsibility fell on their shoulders. With this, they could muster their own forces to establish greater, impregnable defenses to guard the Void Altars.


    In truth, the Void Altars were more like antennas rather than Void Gates. They didn''t directly establish Void Portals, but the surrounding formations could do so using resources or Void Disks and piggybacking on their inherent power. In the future, any Void Gate could connect with a Void Altar across a certain region, and they could do exceedingly long transportation at low costs. It was all for the future, however.


    Wei Wuyin finalized some matters with the Void Altars and then gathered the eight Sages, excluding Pakhet and River Oasis, thetter of which was still within the Utmost Purity Gxy.


    "This isn''t a bad oue," Khonshu smilingly said first.


    Imentet''s beautifully alluring eyes almost rolled out of her skull at such a statement. Not a bad oue? They essentially lost the autonomy of their territories and gxies. Moreover, they had no recourse to retrieve it due to the Heaven-Bound Mythical Oath and the inability of the Guardian Divinity to take action. After all, Wei Wuyin wasn''t a Supreme Sage nor did he have one in his possession.


    Not all the Sages were satisfied with the oue despite Wei Wuyin''s insistence that their cultures and traditions wouldrgely remain intact, with the only critical changes being equality regarding the hierarchy of races, and some of the Neo-Dawn Empire''s core rules andws.


    Wei Wuyin''s empirical rules seemedrgely hands-off, allowing those in power to retain their power without suffering a loss as long as they abided by these rules. Whether it was the White Abyssal Gxy or Sky Heart Gxy, they could attest that Wei Wuyin''s establishment of these rules wasn''t too tyrannical, simply prevented anything too unreasonable.


    Not even the beasts of the Sky Heart Gxy cared that those humans and half-mutants were given sanctuaries. Wei Wuyin provided alternatives far more effective thanary-sized human farms too, so they couldn''t even harp on maintaining those things as a part of ''natural selection'', ''child training'', or ''enjoyable sport''. Moreover, it went both ways.


    It was far better to use them as farmers than as materials to be farmed, again¡ªboth ways.


    Moreover, it wasn''t as if they couldn''t hunt either for sport, simply not at an egregiouslyrge scale with reckless abandon. He treated all races equally, and this truly shook the Sages and others when they learned of this. Most beings had biases, especially toward their species and race. They eventually recalled and realized that Wei Wuyin was a hybrid of some sort, or likely owed beasts an enormous favor in his past rting to his monstrous cultivation. Who knew? But the fact didn''t change that he had no bias that one could expect, and he was hardened in heart in enforcing that equality.


    "So," Imentet ignored Khonshu''s slimy smile, "you could now be considered the leader of this entire gxy, and the portion you''ve yet to seize is merely an order away. What will it be?"


    Her question caused the other Sages to perk their ears.


    Wei Wuyin gave a knowing smile. She was referring to the most important matter of this entire debacle.


    "That? I''ve long since decided," he turned toward the vast gxy that was once like loose sand in a vast ocean and then focused on a single area. A valiant ck-haired beauty with the darkest and purest eyes that existed, practicing her saber arts diligently with sweat wetting her forehead and palms.


    "From today forth, this gxy will be named:


    Resolute Dusk Gxy."


    Author''s note: I reserve the right to change the name! Only a few times, though. Lol.

 Chapter 1696: Resolute Dusk

    Chapter 1696: Resolute Dusk


    The Resolute Dusk Gxy


    After the gxy''s renaming, the situation within the world didn''t undergo arge shift in function or purpose, and the recent tragedy was all but solved. The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint''s first initiative to remedy the catastrophic situation was a temporary plug by delivering hoards of third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth-grade Alchemical Products at the Mortal-rank to the various factions, handled and delivered by Sage Hathor''s Prosperous Union Major Region''s forces. Thisrgely stymied doubts regarding Wei Wuyin''s ability to deliver on his promise.


    The subsequent delivery of cultivation resources would be handled by the joint efforts of Sage Nepri and Sage Khonshu''s forces trickling in yearly and in a timely, organized manner. After receiving the schedule, the vast majority of the gxy''s top-tier forces breathed sighs of relief. The future was once again bright.


    Original Dawn Pce


    Wei Wuyin stood before a table littered with tablets, scrolls, and spiritual jades that were highly organized. At the center of which was the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron, and there was a green liquid brewing within, exuding a dense alchemical scent with manifestations of rapidly floating and dissipating Mystic Runes.


    At the edge of the cauldron was Bai Xiu in her small form, leaning over excitedly, with a bedeviled and obsessive expression that could tug at the hearts of any observer.


    "You were right," Wei Wuyin pursed his lips, casually cing his palm over the bubbling green liquid, executing the final stages of the Alchemical Process, fusing the floating runes into the liquid. The green liquid instantly changed into a lime-green color, the runes became like a school of fish that swam majestically within and vivid as if solid, exuding a strong aura of mana.


    Bai Xiu''s grip on the edge of the cauldron tightened as her eyes shone beautifully with alchemical light, excitement dominated her expression, and her little legs stood on their tippy toes to get a closer look. This was a high-tier, Mystic-World grade product that Original Magistrates and Mystic Overlords would kill. It was widely known as the Sky Origin of Nine Waves Elixir. Its main properties assisted in the nurturing and development of one''s Origin State.


    The Heavenly Saint Alchemical Lineage, the one referred to as an ''inferior'' lineage by Sage Khonshu, had a Mystic-Heaven graded Concoction Method called the Heaven Origin''s True Breath Elixir that had a simr effect to this widely known andmonly shared product amongst high-level alchemical products.


    The Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity receded from his gaze, and then Wei Wuyin shook his head. He had initially had some doubts, but after obtaining the alchemical lineages themselves, he could verify more or less that the Mystic-Heaven graded product had weaker effects but greater difficulty than this product, yet the product still existed and was used as a tform for some cultivators to dare ascend as Heavenly Saint Alchemists.


    It was shameless, really.


    "It seems there''s a sad side to the alchemy world out among the gxies¡­" Wei Wuyin couldn''t imagine how many cultivators obtained their status by concocting inferior products and parading around using that to elevate their tform and reputation. That said, the feat of concocting a Mystic-Heaven grade product was worthy of great apuse beyond a shadow of a doubt.


    "They''re pathetic, Master!" Bai Xiu excitedly eximed as she dipped her finger into the elixir. When she pulled out her tiny finger, a swirl of dense seven-colored mist was extracted, and her gaze turned increasingly fervent.


    Utmost Purity Mist.


    So high level!


    "Go on," Wei Wuyin urged with a helpless smile. Bai Xiu yelped slightly in excitement and began suckling her finger like a baby, devouring the mist with an expression of ecstasy. Her moans were¡­quite suspect.


    The Utmost Purity Mist generated by a sessful thirty-three portions of high-tier Mystic-World elixir at the high-quality was extremely thick and incredibly rich to a Spirit of the Alchemic Dao like Bai Xiu. She didn''t hold back as she cupped her little hands and scooped out the Utmost Purity Mist, slurping by the literal handful.


    "I know I was right," the Heavenly War Spirit continued their previous conversation. They had been, mid-concoction, discussing the results of Wei Wuyin''s cultivation path. She had repeatedly warned Wei Wuyin that relying on Laws at this stage of his cultivation was highly detrimental. There were many reasons for this, butrgely was that the Mortal Realms and early Mystic Ascension Realm were designed to consolidate one''s identity as a cultivator, and relying on Laws would deter that.


    While extremely powerful, they were too linear and suppressed his unique qualities as a cultivator. The Laws, in her words, should be tools to enhance his existing foundation of power, not the main factor of his strength. At the time, Wei Wuyin understood but he didn''t genuinely feel that there was too much of an issue with it, simply that moving away from Laws would assist in exploring his strength a little, so he wasn''t against it.


    Now, after that fight with the eight Sages, especially Pakhet, Wei Wuyinpletely understood the Heavenly War Spirit''s kind intentions and great advice.


    Kratos.


    The Spirit of Draconic Void had multipleyers of wondrous powers that Wei Wuyin had neglected and remained unexplored, underdeveloped, and almost forgotten. There were the changes to his physical cells and energy, the properties of Draconic Void Mystic Force, Draconic Energy, Void Energy, andstly, the Bloodline of a True Dragon.


    Wei Wuyin explored and excavated an ungodly, disastrous level of physical strength within him. Despite his current cultivation at the First Level of Mystic Myth, he could go toe-to-toe against Sages wielding Heavenly Treasures. The might of a True Dragon was extraordinary.


    There were limitations to Void Shifting and Void Concealment, and he more importantly learned that he could be pushed out of the Void through the usage of a Domain. Not just understanding his strengths, but potential vulnerabilities showed his weakness.


    At the moment, his opponents were only devilishly talented and demonically strong cultivators at the True Sage, True Soul, and potentially the Resonant Soul Realm, and a True Sage had found a way to prevent him from escaping or hiding. His confidence inevitably took a hit, initially.


    His innate bloodline defenses that could devour foreign heavenly aura, radiance, and power were quite a surprise. Wei Wuyin was curious if this was an ability of his True Dragon Bloodline or did Beasts'' of all types had this innate predation of heaven ability? They already could digest, absorb, and subsist solely on mana, which was no different than the world''s glue. It wasn''t too strange they could take that a single step further, consuming Laws.


    Surprisingly, the Heaven War Spirit couldn''t provide any answers, nor any of his stolen memories. Besides the Jiaolong that was said to have failed its ascension to Immortality, there wasn''t a single beast at the Resonant Soul Realm with concrete proof of their existence. Supposedly, the Prosperous Ruin Gxy had Guardian Beasts, and there''s a chance that the Guardian Divinity of the Land of Manu was one, but Wei Wuyin couldn''t verify either.


    Not even Zhang Jiangwen, the former Vagabond Sage who traveled across gxies, had memories of Supreme Sage-level beasts, only vague stories of Void Creatures with simr strength that were haunting existences at his level like a nightmare.


    For now, he decided to consider that ability as a general one, and he had developed it considerably early due to his metaphysical cultivation that didn''t adhere to typical bestial cultivation. This felt right. After all, the cultivation of beasts wasn''t inferior to the cultivation of spirits.


    And then there was his True Dragon Ascension. Despite using it, his victory over Pakhet was not absolute. Due to his inexperience, he was essentially tossing around a sledgehammer with thin arms and hoping it worked. Fortunately, Pakhet was not a Supreme Sage or an Enlightened Sage. If she had been, even Draconic Ascension would have failed. The power of a Major Authority of a Law was significantly higher than he originally anticipated. Too high.


    If not for her unique circumstances of absorbing the Law of Metal with her physical body, if she used Ascension Arts andbined her Law with her Mystic Power expertly, there was no chance of his victory without going all out, relying on his own Minor Authorities to bnce out the difference.


    It wasn''t that Wei Wuyin was weak, but his cultivation base was simply too low. This further solidified that Supreme Sages were likely far stronger than he originally guessed. This¡­wasn''t a good development even if it was reasonable in hindsight. After all, he was about to enter the stage of Supreme Sages in the Treasured Vale Gxy.


    "You need to continue cultivating your various cultivated powers, explore your limitations, understand your weaknesses, and grasp your strengths." The Heavenly War Spirit advised yet again. She was doing so for Wei Wuyin''s own good.


    Wei Wuyin gently pinched Bai Xiu''s puffed-up cheeks filled with Utmost Purity Mist, causing her to pout and spit out a little mist, and she desperately tried to grab at it and bring it back to her mouth, not willing to lose anything. Her faux angry expression calmed Wei Wuyin''s anxious heart.


    "I know." The anxiety was not brought about by his weakness, but because¡­


    [LEFT ARM: Lust]


    Karmic Luck Value: 0.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    [LEFT ARM: Pride]


    Karmic Luck Value: 0.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    ¡­it wasing.


    The Fourth Cmity was approaching faster and faster, and he could already feel that it was only a few months away. Moreover, he had lost hundreds of thousands of Karmic Luck Value earlier, losing on the chance of obtaining any fortuitous heavenly-orchestrated encounters in the near future.


    "Master!" Bai Xiu finished swallowing a mouthful of mist with one side of her cheeks a pinkish red. "Are we going to the Utmost Purity Gxy next?"


    Wei Wuyin looked away from his right and left arms. "That''s our next step. What? Don''t tell me you''re nning to steal Utmost Purity Mist from other alchemists? If you consume too much, you might lose that slender figure of yours." A sly smile and a chuckle and Wei Wuyin couldn''t afford to tease.


    Bai Xiu pouted. "No!" Then, her eyes lowered as her expression visibly changed. A solemn light effused from her eyes and her voice was a near whisper, "I think¡­I feel¡­there''s something out there, and we''re¡­"


    Wei Wuyin''s brows furrowed. "We''re?"


    Bai Xiu was silent for a while, and then lifted her tiny face, gazing at Wei Wuyin deeply. Wei Wuyin didn''t interrupt, only matched her gaze. "I feel we''re getting closer."


    Closer? Wei Wuyin was taken aback. "Closer to what?" This was the first time Bai Xiu had said something so suspiciously mysterious.


    "I don''t know. Just¡­closer." Bai Xiu only said this before returning to devouring mist. The ambiance had suddenly felt heavier than earlier, and Wei Wuyin''s tense and anxious heart was distracted.


    "..." Heavenly War Spirit.


    In the end, Wei Wuyin couldn''t get anything more out of Bai Xiu despite trying. She was too vague, and it was like a feeling that was indistinct and uncertain. But Wei Wuyin thrived on these indistinct and uncertain feelings, having lived and survived by deciphering the Heavenly Daos'' vague desires, learning, listening, and observing.


    Perhaps if he had Karmic Luck Value, the Heavenly Daos may have given her a sensation or a direction, and his thoughts allowed him to realize that he had relied on the Heavenly Daos for directions many times over. So he decided to slowly think about this here. The only thing that Bai Xiu''s words could indicate was something personal, linked to her by the soul.


    Her origins.


    Taking a thousand steps back, Bai Xiu was a fortuitous alchemical opportunity for Tian Xiaolu and Qingye Ying. If so, perhaps in the far-off future, she was destined to reach the Utmost Purity Gxy for further cultivation and discover Bai Xiu''s origins.


    Was he rapidly approaching that encounter?


    If not for his decades of experience dealing with these vague clues, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t have so clearly made such reasonable logical leaps here.


    "That''s fine. With or without Karmic Luck Value, I''ll seize every opportunity to the fullest." Wei Wuyin''s thoughts were steady and firm in conviction. Heavenly Daos or not, Karmic Luck Value or none, he was going to take any opportunity put before him without holding back.


    Gently, he caressed Mystic Yore Crystal hanging around his neck.


    Soon, she''ll be back too.

 Chapter 1697: A Solo Game

    Chapter 1697: A Solo Game


    Within a sixary starfield with a small-sized blue, luminous, and young Sr Star burning zingly and beautifully at its center was a ck and silver robed figure walkingzily through the near-empty space filled with tiny meteoroids, just barely on the outskirts of a luscious, water-rich. The figure looked the epitome of rxed and at-home.


    Since obtaining his True Void Dragon Bloodline and the ability to soar through space, exceeding the boundaries of continental t earths ands, Wei Wuyin had always found the vast expanse of spacefortable and familiar. The Original Dawn Pce was often established within the empty void of space, acting on its own like a roaming dragon within the void.


    After concocting the Sky Origin of the Nine Waves using the Thirty-Three Heavenly Concoction Method, fully confirming his status as a Senior Worldly Saint Alchemist. In the Mystic-Rank of the Alchemic Dao, the skill ssifying titles were: Junior, Senior, and Exalted! By Wei Wuyin''s standards, he had just entered the stage as a Senior Worldly Saint Alchemist.


    If other Alchemists learned that his absurd standard taught by histe and first Alchemical Master had been upheld through his career and cultivation, they would certainly gawk in horror and disbelief for several years, remaining speechless throughout. If his current age was considered, it might kill some seniors then and there out of sheer frustration.


    "Do you want to take that boy as a disciple?" The Heavenly War Spirit asked curiously, her attention focused on the that Wei Wuyinzily orbited. A short while ago, Wei Wuyin had left behind an opportunity for a young boy by burying a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill at the transcendent-quality. While it was an exceedingly short period of time, mostly for cultivators at their level, for that young boy the Soul Idol Phase, was enough for him to overturn his entire course in life.


    Wei Wuyin had taken a light interest in his activities. It wasn''t anything too attentive, but he sent his gaze over from time to time. The young boy''s cultivation soared. With a Transcendent Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, he had a genuine Domain Seed that was alreadyrger than the genius-level talent on his, had the innate ability to convert light energies into pseudo-Soul Light energies, and a greater grasp of spatial energies.


    By sheer virtue of the pill, he rapidly tempered his physique and ascended to the Spatial Resonance Phase, the fourth stage of the Astral Core Realm with nine ripples, and his grasp and insights of pseudo-Soul Light Energies was enough for him to acquire the Primary Violet Light Source, the highest form of natural urring Primary Light Source beneath True Light and Soul Light. With the transcendent Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, when he reaches the World Realm Phase, the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm, and forms a Domain Seed, not only would the Neo-Dawn Domain Seed merge with this one, but his Primary Light Source will likely evolve into True Light, and if he was lucky, Soul Light.


    A single pill had established heaven-blessed foundations for an ordinary young boy, allowing him to leap two stages in the already difficult Astral Core Realm, and be a growing star within his world.


    "Disciple?" Wei Wuyin asked with a t tone,pletely disinterested in taking one. The young boy might be considered ''young'' by the Astral Core Realm''s average standards, but he was already over two hundred years in age, and by the logic of a mortal, he was in histe teens to early twenties. He was a young man if anything. Even then, Wei Wuyin was far too young to take in a disciple.


    "..." The Heavenly War Spirit silently thought for a while. "Are you¡­are you ying a solo game of Mystics?"


    Wei Wuyin revealed the smallest of smiles with his eyes closed shut. The game of Mystics was an ancient one designed around selecting a piece and calmly navigating around and manipting its fate for a specific goal, oftenpeting with others. Su Nianzu and Jia Yang hadpeted to see which could reach the Yin Form Phase, the fourth stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, first with multiple selections.


    Jia Yang had lost back then.


    The goal then was for one of the selections to reach the Yin Form Phase before the other person, categorized as a subcategory of Mystics referred to as ''Mystics: Cultivation'' and both sides had positive and negative interference options that could lead to the participants experiencing fortunes or suffering cmities. Jia Yang''s most invested piece had died due to a love-rival plot established by Su Nianzu and she died to apetitor.


    The stage for this game was performed by a newly created World Realm that was actively sped upwards by Temporal eleration so that a few days was several years. A feature only possible in low-level games of Mystics with Qi Condensation Realm cultivators or mortals by those who were Ascended beings. The game itself was created by Heavenly Seers to emte the vague influences of heaven and fabled divinities.


    The failed participant was then revived and given the blessed opportunity of gaining Jia Yang''s recognition for her efforts, bing his maidservant, and mightter have the chance for significantly greater heights. Whether this would exceed her former destiny or not was unable to be calcted, but bing the maidservant of a World King was no small aplishment.


    The Northfrost Royal Duke had notoriously once been a participant in the game and had exceeded one of the most difficult challenges and overcame a lengthy game of Mystics and became a Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator. Within the Onestar Gxy, he was one of its most prominent figures now, with a greatly recognized status, on the verge or potentially at the Mystic Overlord level despite his origins.


    Wei Wuyin''s alternative self had been interested in practicing the game of Mystics to better understand the Heavenly Daos and emte itsmonly used strategies and tactics. To that version of himself, it was a mere pastime that was more akin to idle interest, but Wei Wuyin had taken the term ''exploitative'' to the limits of what''s acquirable at every opportunity, and his understanding wasn''t just deeper but the game itself delivered far greater benefits.


    His prediction of Bai Xiu''s origins linked to some continued fortune within the Utmost Purity Gxy was a showcase of how effective his knowledge was. As for this current solo game of Mystics, it was purely out of testing.


    The young man below was ordinary in all respects except his personality, which was staunch and witty, a genuine stalwart cultivator. Within a few months, his entire life had experienced a rapid change in terms of its eventual upper limits as a cultivator and potential ess. The transcendent Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was far greater than most Mystic-Earth treasures and opportunities, especially for a young Soul Idol.


    At the moment, the young boy was currently testing his mettle against others in apetition under the watchful gazes of senior experts at the Temporal Eye Phase, true Timelords. The current cultivation limit of the starfield was the Star Core Phase, Starlords!


    Already, he was exhibiting his talents at the top stage before interested eyes. It was mystical how fast he escted. Unlike Mystic Ascendant Realm micro-societies within the gxy, the timeline of events was remarkably short. After all, they didn''t have lifespans of 10,000 years or longer, and most Astral Core Realms never lived to their full lifespan, so the average living lifespan was roughly 700 to 800 years.


    "You''re going to give him another fortuitous encounter?" The Heavenly War Spirit observed for a few hours and had somehow gotten interested. The boy had just defeated a genius cultivator at the Light Reflection Phase, the fifth stage of the Astral Core Realm, in the closest of margins, showcasing his talents and being epted by a Timelord-led faction.


    However, due to offending someone, they disrupted his opportunity, and the Timelord-led faction pulled back their invitation while the others were calcting whether it was worth offending that person for him. The development was quite surprising, but jealousy and envy, as well as a few questionable points of his recent sesses, made others hesitant.


    At the end of the contest, a Realmlord elder, an aging old man at the end of his lifespan with a declining force didn''t care and epted him. While the difference in cultivation might just be a single phase, in reality, the contrast between factions in terms of opportunities and value they could provide was unquestionable.


    It was akin to an Original Magistrate and Mystic Overlord in terms of mortal realms, and a Mystic Overlord could rule over a gxy while the former would find it difficult to extend their reach across the gxy. Additionally, ess to resources and legacies was limited too.


    The young boy epted the elderly, dying elder''s invitation despite understanding the difference, mostly because he was weak and injured, but also because the elderly man was trying to protect him. A nce and Wei Wuyin determined the elder had good intentions. This was unlike the Divine King Han Xei.


    "What do you think is suitable?" Wei Wuyin asked as he slowly floated upright. The defining event of his future, the culmination of many events that began to unfold after receiving the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill had all but finished. Using his Eye of Truth, the young boy''s fortune had mostly concluded. At best, even with the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, he would simply end up bing a prominent and powerful Timelord who would repay the elderly man''s kindness by continuing his sect''s history.


    A single pill, even a transcendent product, can only generate so much momentum. Further examining the situation would realize that, while his fortune had been elevated, the fortune was also an exceedingly horrific curse. The foundations he established simrly meant his future cultivation efforts and subsequent tribtions would need corresponding higher grades.


    This was the misfortune of receiving a single fortune. This was why the Heavenly Daos'' machinations were multifaceted and refused to simply give a single opportunity, often nning for future opportunities that could be missed or grasped based on circumstances such as Bai Xiu''s origins or Bai Lin''s phoenix fruit. The fortune was far more open-ended and could either be taken by or used for someone elseter down the line.


    The Heavenly Daos were not simple.


    Wei Wuyin understood this, and the Heavenly War Spirit had asked if Wei Wuyin was going to continue acting as the hand of fortune for this young man.


    Suddenly, the Heavenly War Spirit had a thought. "Are you practicing for something?"


    Wei Wuyin didn''t hide his intentions as he directly nodded while rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "The Utmost Purity Gxy''s highest echelon of Alchemists and Heavenly Seers have a habit of handling things using direct and indirectpetitions. Alchemic shes like the Swift Dao shes and elerated games of Mystics, especially the Cultivation Variant of the game, were abnormally popr.


    "I n to mingle with them, and while confident, I need to test some things I couldn''t properly verify without tests in the actualized present." After admitting his intentions, Wei Wuyin sighed. His other self, that debonair and suave version of himself, hadn''t taken the game seriously andcked a critical understanding of some basics despite being a Blessed and Inheritor of Sin.


    One of the most critical aspects of the game: Momentum.


    The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill could only give the young boy a limited amount of momentum and his environment, innate talents, allies, and previously established cultivation foundations were harshly gatekeeping him from further fortune. Furthermore, while his personality was likable, hecked ambition and a forthrightness toward seizing opportunities. He was traveling down a path paved by his''s history rather than exploring further.


    Using the mutated Minor Law of Time, Wei Wuyin glimpsed into a potential future of the young boy, and while it was simply one of his unsubstantiated futures, he could only sigh with disappointment. Looking at five other alternative futures, they led to simr ends.


    The boy never once travels outside his starfield or seeks out opportunities in the unknown. If fortune wasn''tid at his feet, he simply wouldn''t try to grab it. It was incredibly disappointing.


    The Heavenly War Spirit eximed in understanding, her little girl voice pouting slightly. "So you''ll leave him like that?"


    Wei Wuyin chuckled at her judgmental attitude. She clearly wanted him to follow through with a little more, curious about his developments, unaware of that critical personality w of his.


    "How do you suggest I continue his fortune? A trial? Find him a cultivation master to learn from? Or should I leave him another ancient treasure, material, or alchemical product?" Wei Wuyin mused how this Spirit of the Dao of War would try to nurture a cultivator. Perhaps send him to the Battlefield without any safe and see how he develops? If he survives, of course.


    "..." She remained silent for a long while. Clearly, she didn''t know herself. She knew of the game of Mystics, formerly known as Heaven, but she wasn''t adept at how to win or y a solo game. "What''s your purpose?"


    "I''ve alreadypleted it," Wei Wuyin replied.


    "Mm," the Heavenly War Spirit thought long and hard before her golden mass form glistened and sparkled. "Let''s give him a scavenger hunt! You gave him a Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, now leave him clues to a greater fortune out there. Who knows how he''ll develop?"


    "That requires extensive nning, you know? I have to ensure he has the tools to survive certain situations, and each location had to be either increasingly perilous or require a test of wit, will, strength, or intelligence to ovee. There needed to be hints at certain points to progress to the next hunt. I''ll also need actors to¡­" As Wei Wuyin thought about this, a spark red within his mind as ideas conjured with each syble.


    That''s right!


    He could develop¡­a Blessed!


    What type of Blessed?


    Let''s see the end result!


    "Let''s do it!" Wei Wuyin, for the first, felt incredibly excited. The game of Mystics revolved around using Heavenly Daos tactics, but the extension of which was limited. What if he decided to¡­


    The mere thought of it was insane! But he was willing to do it!

 Chapter 1698: The Invitation

    Chapter 1698: The Invitation


    Original Dawn Pce, Resolute Dusk Gxy.


    Wei Xiaotian dried her wet hands with a kitchen towel before draping it over her shoulder and then began to organize the variety of dishes that were steaming and releasing a fragrant aroma, including a kettle of tea. They consisted of Resolute Dusk Gxy''s dishes and some foods from Sky Heart Gxy''s human cities. She carefully ced each dish on arge circr te before bringing it away with great attentiveness.


    She arrived outside of Pakhet''s room. Behind the door, sounds of soft grunts could be heard. When Wei Xiaotian reached the door, the door''s formations activated with a soft, warm glow before unlocking. Wei Xiaotian walked right in.


    "It''s time to eat."


    Within the room, Pakhet was dressed in a tight-fitting ck crop top and form-fit pants, shoeless with her hair tied in a short ponytail. Her body was parallel to the ground as she lifted her body off the ground using the most basic method of bodily exercise¡ªpush-ups. However, her sweat-drenched body was subjected to anything but an ordinary amount of weight as levitating above her was a dark brown and ck orb that released a disturbing amount of gravitational force.


    She was performing each push-up with a weight that could be considered mountainous! This was in the quintillions of kilograms!


    Pakhet was in the zone. Her muscles were bulging and active as she dropped down, and then with single-minded determination, lifted herself with undoubtedly proper form.


    "Eight thousand and thirty-three¡­"


    Wei Xiaotian moved to a nearby table, giving her enough space. She unleashed a little bit of warm qi to maintain the proper temperature of the food and waited for Pakhet to finish her set.


    Only after ten thousand was reached did Pakhet deactivate the orb weighing upon her. Despite her sweaty body, glistening with the warm glow from the orb, she didn''t seem remotely tired. She leapt right up, right as rain, and stretched a little as she tested the consistency of her body throughout. The sweat from her body rapidly evaporated and she was cleansed by an aquamarine glow emanating from the floor.


    Wei Xiaotian repeated, "It''s time to eat."


    Only then was Pakhet''s attention caught, and her nostrils were assaulted by the food''s delicious aroma and her eyes sparkled.


    "Is that Kofta?"


    She was already upon the meals like a lioness reaching her prey, picking up a piece of meat, and eating it without holding back in the slightest.


    "This is good!"


    Wei Xiaotian smiled. Being praised for your food was never ufortable, and she enjoyed seeing her creations being enjoyed.


    "How are you feeling?"


    Pakhet was already seated, ced a bowl before her, and began to pick off the dishes. The question barely stopped her from eating.


    "My body has been feeling better over thisst year. I feel stronger, physically, without using any mystic power to supplement myself."


    She remarked quietly. She had been in an elerated flow of time this entire time, and after initially waking up, Wei Xiaotian started to bring in elixirs, pills, incense, and creams (pastes) that she would have to take and be applied.


    Wei Xiaotian had already seen every ounce of her body and touched even more, but she wasn''t too caring about those things, especially when she thought about when she was unconscious and on the verge of soul and body death yet was kept alive by Wei Wuyin initially and then Wei Xiaotian for years after.


    "Makes sense. His Majesty has been providing you with Mystic-Earth and Mystic-World graded products. You must have consumed seventy-three types of different products, and due to your situation, many of them several dozen times," Wei Xiaotian didn''t find Pakhet''s stronger body strange after Wei Wuyin had given her so many resources and even used various ways to help her body refine and properly metastasize all of it at a rapid and incredibly effective manner.


    Pakhet was in the middle of eating a spoonful of rice when she stopped for a split second, and then she continued to eat.


    Wei Xiaotian looked at her, smiled, and said: "Everyst product you consumed was at least high-quality, not a single one was impure. You don''t have to worry about any issues."


    Pakhet''s eyes lowered as she chewed. High-quality? Not a single impure? She couldn''t imagine the cost.


    "His Majesty was very attentive in that regard. I don''t think he wanted you to suffer the slightest by having your future cultivation prospects affected," Wei Xiaotian mentioned as she delved into the meal before her too. She didn''t just cook for Pakhet alone.


    "..." Pakhet had long since found her situation incredibly abnormal given the price he was willing to pay to secure her life and ensure she had no issues for the future. They barely knew each other. And the only thing he had promised was that he would ensure she didn''t die, not support her cultivation. In fact, she initially wanted to leave early, but when Wei Xiaotian brought in a high-tier Mystic-World grade paste known for healing hidden injuries and improving one''s physical cellr strength and durability, she stayed silent. Then, the products didn''t stoping.


    Pills!


    Elixirs!


    They just kepting! All of which were at least at the Mystic-Earth grade, and if they were at the Mystic-Earth grade, then they were always peak-quality, and if they were Mystic-World Grade, then they were at least at the high-quality!


    She ended up staying for another year after waking up solely because of the incredible environment conducive to cultivation and refinement and those provided products. She was even feeling a little guilty after a while. The vast majority of products out there were impure-grade of varying impurities. The majority of cultivators would fight and kill for an impure product suitable for their cultivation base that was only 10% or less impure, while low-quality products might be considered ''low'' but they were perfect products without the slightest impurity.


    These impurities affect a cultivator''s strength, foundation, talents, and lifespan, but cultivators would still refine them because the benefits often exceed the detrimental effects such as a reduced lifespan.


    This treatment wasn''t even close to how Dao Protectors or Alchemic Knights were treated by their Alchemists. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that she had already fully covered and then some, especially after consuming a portion of a Soul Pill. She already sensed her True Soul.


    She was a single step from entering the True Soul Phase, the ninth and final stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and all she needed to do was call forth her tribtion gate and guide her True Soul to enlightenment. Pakhet was 80% certain of sess.


    Thest four years, despite nearly three of those being consciousness, exceeded herst ten thousand years of cultivation. That type of difference was hard to describe in her heart without feeling lost. Her current emotional state could be described.


    Wei Xiaotian couldn''t hold back her grin seeing the turmoil that Pakhet was experiencing. She had educated herself on certain things, and after learning about the history of the Valkyries and their treatment, she felt that countless experts would be punching the air after learning of how well taken care of they were.


    "What?" Pakhet noticed Wei Xiaotian''s grin, pursing her lips as she drank a cup of tea.


    "Don''t be so concerned about trivial things like price. If His Majesty didn''t want to, no one could force him to do so." When she thought about how Wei Wuyin sacrificed his Primal Yang Source despite having an opportunity to seize her and indulge in her body, refusing to take her by force despite the great opportunity, her heart rippled with a gentle andfortable warmth.


    Even if the Heavens presented the perfect opportunity, it was still something Wei Wuyin had to choose to take, and he would certainly do so his own way.


    There was no reason to invest so much into Pakhet, yet he did so without hesitation.


    Pakhet''s mind shed with the image of Wei Wuyin''s impressive figure, both normally and within his draconically-empowered state, and she knew that Wei Xiaotian was telling the truth. Then, she thought about the price of all those products and then Wei Wuyin''s cunning schemes.


    Wei Xiaotian reached over and gently touched her hand, drawing Pakhet''s attention.


    "Don''t stress out about those insignificant things. His Majesty doesn''t have any schemes against you nor does he want you to pay him back a single coin. He even said that he owes you."


    She smiled beautifully.


    "Owes me?" Pakhet was taken aback.


    Wei Xiaotian nodded, "When you fought him with everything you had back then, you helped him in ways you couldn''t imagine. That''s what he said. He owes you." After saying that, she leaned back and continued to eat, leaving Pakhet contemting those words in her heart.


    "Oh yeah!" Wei Xiaotian eximed. "He also said don''t worry about your cultivation art, your cultivation won''t be negatively affected, and the other seven will not hinder you if you ept his invitation. He''ll also send you back whenever you wish."


    "Utmost Purity Gxy?" Stunned, Pakhet questioned aloud. The Utmost Purity Gxy was incredibly far away, and she had never actually traveled outside the gxy due to her circumstances. The other seven Sages didn''t want to risk losing any of their cultivationpanions, experiencing an irreversible w in their cultivation art. This was primarily why Sage River Oasis was the only one to leave the gxy among the ten Sages of the Resolute Dusk Gxy.


    "The Utmost Purity Gxy, yes." Wei Xiaotian confirmed with a smile. "Also, he said don''t worry about your cultivation art, your cultivation won''t be negatively affected, and the other seven will not hinder you if you ept his invitation. He''ll also send you back whenever you wish."


    "..." Pakhet wasn''t sure how she should respond. Her initial reasonings for refusing were stomped out before she could voice them. She was already tempted and wanted to explore the depths of the Dark Void and other gxies, especially the Utmost Purity Gxy. Circumstances forbade it, but if she was given the opportunity¡­


    Something in her mind nudged her, and her brows furrowed. Initially, she didn''t think there was an inkling of a possibility, but she wasn''t foolish to think that Wei Wuyin''s invitation was so good-intended, regardless of how much he dered he owed her.


    "What is World-Saint Neo-Dawn trying to do here? Inviting me away like this? After all this?" How could she not be skeptical? Wei Wuyin had yed an entire gxy as an unseen hand, and in an extremely short period of time, turned three entire gxies into his vassals.


    The White Abyssal Gxy.


    The Sky Heart Gxy.


    The Resolute Dusk Gxy.


    Wei Xiaotian was now taken aback. It took her a while before she realized something.


    "You think he''s inviting you with ill intentions? Or do you think he''s doing so out of admiration, and this is a thinly veiled attempt to court you? I can see why you would be skeptical, but His Majesty has always been direct in his intentions. If he wants to court you, he''ll do so openly until you can''t help but agree. And if he wanted to do anything negative against you, he had literal years to do so. And you already can''t fight him, even when you had used everything and more against him."


    "Court?" Pakhet hadn''t thought about that possibility. She was temporarily lulled into surprise by that statement, but Wei Xiaotian''s other words had broken her out of her stupor. She shook her head.


    No, she was thinking of something else.


    "What is it then?" Wei Xiaotian was confused.


    "You say he''s direct with his intentions repeatedly, but I feel that he has other unspoken ideas¡­forget it. I''ll ask him myself. I''ll go with him to the Utmost Purity Gxy." After dering her intent, Pakhet went back to enjoying her meal.


    Meanwhile, her thoughts were focused on that starry-eyed figure. Wei Xiaotian was happy to hear she epted it. As for Wei Wuyin''s ns, she didn''t know anything beyond what she was told. However, she didn''t think anyone would waste so many resources for nothing but gratitude.


    "We''re leaving tomorrow," Wei Wuyin received confirmation from Wei Xiaotian of Pakhet''s eptance. With that, he had finished all his objectives for this gxy. It was time to travel to the Utmost Purity Mist and fulfill one of his promises for his two-year date.

 Chapter 1699: Three out of Eight

    Chapter 1699: Three out of Eight


    The Minor Elysium''s daring zingly fiery red colors stood out at the edge of the Prosperous Union Major Region, exuding an aura of blistering heat that emted Sr Stars from its atmospheric formation, while the inside wasfortably cool with refreshing air and lenient gravity.


    Shui Fengbao currently piloted the Minor Elysium as Yao Houyi was performing sequence checks on the formations and arrays of the ship to ensure all was functioning. Helping him was Ming Shuifeng holding a perfectly spherical orb containing the vague shadowy silhouette of an aquatic beast. She would let the orb float from time to time as she executed a set of hand-seals as her eyes released golden light to inspect certain regions with a diligent expression.


    Excessively drinking at the edge of the ship, leaning against the railing with a carefree air and an air of elegance and addiction, Young Master Shang excitedly slurred slightly to Tuo Bihan. The middle-aged Ascendant listened attentively as Young Master Shang talked. The gargantuan sword wrapped in bandages on his back pulsated from time to time with a strange sound as if it was simrly agreeing and consciousness of Young Master Shang''s words.


    Su Mei sat cross-legged with her eyes closed beside Shui Fengbao with Xiao Bai lying down behind her, feigning sleep as his bulging belly indicated that it had recently consumed quite a bit of hard-to-digest materials. They both cultivated intensely in their own way, and it was clear that Su Mei''s hardworking and collected nature had positively rubbed off on Xiao Bai.


    Qing Qiumu and Yue Songli were inseparable as Dakarai stayed nestled between Yue Songli''s enticing and alluring mountains as if it were his domain. The two girls talked often and shared many experiences. It was uncertain whether Wei Wuyin''s recent distance was hoping for this result as Yue Songli''s introverted nature was slowly being chipped away, and she involved herself in social matters more confidently. Meanwhile, Qing Qiumu''s introverted and distrusting attitude subtly developed by her own horrific experiences was being worn down by Yue Songli.


    The two personalities meshed well. One was warm, motherly, and patient while being deeply loyal to her friends. It was hard not to trust Qing Qiumu. The other was cool, self-contained, and inspiring. They both suffered simr experiences on different scales and while they never truly spoke about their experiences to each other, an unspoken bond and understanding had inevitably formed.


    Cao Cuifen was older and was fully enjoying the experience of no longer holding the weight of her destiny and the destiny of others on her shoulders. Her newfound freedom and aspirations had invigorated her personality, and despite her advanced age of tens of thousands of years, she acted closer to a young, prominent member of royalty, especially with Grey Rose and Wei Wuyin''s status as the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint.


    She was capable of negotiating with Khonshu and selflessly at that. With Grey Rose''s strength as a Mystic Overlord, and her easily recognized as a maidservant, not a single person had looked down on her beyond the gxies even if her status as Wei Wuyin''s wife was unknown. While growing up, she experienced untold amounts of struggles, living through the darkest age, and having to support herst remaining n member despite her dream of aplishing feats of a true cultivator, not an alchemist.


    The most important was that¡­she was no longer excessively tense at all times, ready to fight with her life on the line. She felt¡­safe. After Wei Wuyin''s adventurers across the gxies, such as handling the threat of Teng Jiangwen, cowing four Mystic Overlord level rulers on a gctic scale, easily oveing the rampant dangers of the White Abyss, taking down Enlightened Sage Springfield, handling the Sky Heart Gxy''s tyrannical beasts, and then defeating the eight Sages, not to mention¡ªconquering three whole gxies!


    If she didn''t feel safe while near him, she wouldn''t ever feel safe.


    Grey Rose was quietly roaring with happiness. Her sly decision to be Cao Cuifen''s maidservant was the greatest decision of her life. Not only had her originally shaky cultivation foundation been fixed to arge extent, but she had ess to Cao Cuifen, who had active ess to the ridiculously wealthy and powerful Wei Wuyin. While she certainly wouldn''t have been able to be a concubine, her status as a maidservant to one of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint''s wives was enough to ce her firmly above Sages.


    She constantly recalled the respectful manner in which the Sages of the Resolute Dusk Gxy replied to her or Cao Cuifen, and she felt elevated to the highest of heavens. She hadn''t even received such a reaction when she ruled over her own portion of the gxy. Many of her faction members would subconsciously sh looks of disdain, contempt, hatred, and anger. But she couldn''t exactly me them¡­


    Regardless, all of that was in the past. She now had a great future ahead of her!


    While all this was going on, Wei Si, who could often be foundgging behind the Qing and Yue duo, was missing at this moment, and so was Zuhei. After observing Wei Wuyin''s fight with the Sages, getting what essentially was first-row seats to a spectacr high-level battle, they had seemingly disappeared.


    "Hm?" Shui Fengbao''s senses were interconnected to the Minor Elysium''s radar formations, and he immediately noted an iing aura signature. He looked outward curiously and discovered a beautiful Void Vessel decorated in white and green, exuding a richly refined light that trailed behind it gorgeously.


    This was the Void Vessel known as the Hidden Mirage for the one-and-only Sage Imentet, ruler of the Hidden Desert Major Region. When the Hidden Mirage arrived beside the Minor Elysium, Imentet and Luo Ning''s spiritual image was projected outwards to those on board.


    Luo Ning looked a little apologetic as she found Su Mei after failing to find Wei Wuyin. Before she could even exin herself, Su Mei calmly spoke with her eyes remaining closed:


    "Lord Wei has given his approval."


    Luo Ning''s eyes brightened as she was relieved. Wei Wuyin epting Imentet''s presence was like a beloved father giving their direct approval in her heart to be with her love, it was of paramount importance.


    "Hmph!" Imentet coldly snorted. Seeking approval from someone else to apany her lover was juvenile, but she wouldn''t dare voice her thoughts given Wei Wuyin''s strength and status in Luo Ning''s heart. She learned a little about Luo Ning during these past few days and knew that Luo Ning had gone from a failed alchemist to a prodigious alchemist of outstanding skill and repute due to Wei Wuyin''s actions. If she discounted or diminished that, she would truly be stupid.


    Regardless, she wasing along if Luo Ning was going to venture out into the dangerous Dark Void. While the others were concerned about her life, when they learned that Wei Wuyin would be present, and Luo Ning was his trusted subordinate, the other Sages didn''t have much of a reason to argue.


    In fact, they wanted her to go. If she found any opportunity to excavate her potential and sense her True Soul, they could all galvanize that opportunity to ascend. There was a misconception regarding their cultivation art by those in the know, and that was that they shared each other''s cultivation base. The truth was that they shared the purest form of foundational energy and essence, but there were massive differences between them as they could change the energy type between them.


    For example, Hathor hadrger reserves of Mystic Force than the others while Pakhet and Nepit, respectively, had greater forms of Physical Energy and Spiritual Energy. Meanwhile,prehension wasn''t shared.


    But that foundation made it so they had a significantly higher chance of assailing the next tribtion gate sessfully, and even had ways to prevent death upon failure like using Mystic Origin Liquid, but by relying on the others. This significantly increased their chances of finding sess in their cultivation, and it showed as all eight had reached the True Sage Phase, and they had incredible incentives to ensure the safety of the others to prevent their cultivation art from being broken.


    A guaranteed seven other powerful allies in the path of cultivation all with desires to use you to further their cultivation. It was a recipe for sess.


    The differences of cultivations in the Laws were a notable disparity between each of them, with some yet having to manifest a Minor Authority and Pakhet reaching the legendary Major Authority by herself.


    However, this reliance negatively showed itself as they hadn''t left their gxy due to the urging of the others knowing how dangerous the Dark Void and exploring it was. This inevitably led to them being scammed by the Utmost Purity Gxy numerous times as they had to rely on Sage River Oasis for everything, and while she was a Sage, she wasn''t particrly powerful or had much authority despite being a Junior Worldly Saint Alchemist.


    In the Utmost Purity Gxy, a Junior Worldly Saint Alchemist was not too important, especially in matters of the Mystic-World stage, which involved the Worldly Saint, Heavenly Saint, Ascended Saint, and True Sage Phases. Despite her cultivation base, she could only effectively influence Worldly Saints and maybe Heavenly Saints with her products.


    Given the circumstances and how plentiful the resources of the Resolute Dusk Gxy were, formerly the No-Name Gxy, how could they not take advantage of a newer Worldly Saint Alchemist? They would be fools not to. After all, Alchemists already greatly overcharge their products,rgely justifying and attributing the outrageous price discrepancy between time lost and effort spent.


    Back in the Everlore Starfield''s Myriad Monarch Sect and the Four Extreme Pavilion in the Elementus Domain, Wei Wuyin had seen first-hand the vast differences in prices. For example, some products cost only a few essence stones to make yet cost tens of thousands of essence stones at the low-quality. There was a reason why sessful Alchemists were always insanely rich, regardless of where you go.


    The most depressing development was the selling of lineages that were almostplete copies of each other for expensive prices, or inferior lineages that were mostly empty titles such as the Heavenly Saint Alchemist lineage that Sage River Oasis had brought back, yet its main product, a Mystic-Heaven grade product, was of equal effect to a high-tier, Mystic-World grade product!


    Moreover, Sage River Oasis wasn''t just weaker than the average Sage, she was also one of those false Worldly Saint Alchemists, who also created her own inferior lineage. Her status could only be imagined.


    Luo Ning thanked Su Mei before dissipating her spiritual image. Imentet followed with a re at the Minor Elysium without looking at anyone in particr. They returned to their private quarters, their bodies covered in thin fabric and the fragrant floral scent permeated the air.


    Luo Ning smiled at the silently fuming, cutely pouting Imentet.


    "Oh stop it. His Majesty didn''t hurt you then."


    "Hmph!" Imentet''s lips pursued tightly, reluctant to admit that she was dominated and mercifully spared by Wei Wuyin. Only after Luo Ning began to besiege her with small kisses did she calm down, her heart rxing as warmth surged in her body.


    "Fine!"


    A faint ripple emerged on the deck of the Minor Elysium to alert the others of an iing arrival. Su Mei''s eyes opened as the rest had their eyes drawn to the location of the ripple. Young Master Shang drank some more as his eyes brightened.


    He had never thought that his daring adventure to both warn her sister''s future lover as a thanks for saving her would end up bing an epic tale of the ages of a single man and his beautiful wives traversing the stars, conquering gxies, and exploring the depths of the mysterious and unknown. He would still have his heart race when he thought about the events in the White Abyss.


    He went from an insignificant no-name to an absurdly talented monster in his eyes. Not only was he a Worldly Saint Alchemist of unprecedented skills, who once alluded to his achievement of nearing the Heavenly Saint Alchemist, but he was absurdly lucky. Not only had he found an Edict Seed of Law but a Shard of Heaven!


    If that was all, that would be fine, but his strength could rival an Enlightened Sage before he ascended. Then, he took down eight Sages wielding Heavenly Treasures, none of which was below average or average by any standards given their shared cultivation art!


    What a Brother-inw!


    From the ripple, two figures walked out. They were Pakhet and Wei Xiaotian, thetter of which was in a ck and dark greence-up closure zer with a loose cor and a neatly folded handkerchief in a front pocket. She took on a style of her own, especially her chaotic yet elegant shoulder-length hair that bobbed up and down. With thoserge, round sses with a gold frame on her face, she looked two parts intelligent and one part heavenly.


    Her beauty was as exceptionally unearthly as Wei Wuyin''s looks, like they were two sides of the same coin. One feminine and the other masculine. One yin and the other yang. Her appearance almost overshadowed Pakhet, who was fiercely beautiful with a slender, form-fitting outfit that entuated her immacte form of beauty and martial strength.


    Wei Xiaotian smiled kindly at Qing Qiumu and Yue Songli. She didn''t hesitate to waltz over, leaving Pakhet to her own devices. The lioness looked around before finding Su Mei and Xiao Bai. Her interest was poked as she saw the majestic presence of a cultivating pegasus. She walked right on up to Xiao Bai, causing the winged horse to open its eyes and stare at her back curiously.


    Before anything could happen, Wei Wuyin''s voice echoed throughout the Minor Elysium, and even reached Hidden Wind.


    "I''ll be there in a few seconds," he said as Ming Shufeng and Yao Huoyi finished their surveying of the ship. This was their third time checking the ship with an extensive checklist.


    A Void Portal manifested on the deck.


    Three figures walked out. One of them was Wei Wuyin. The others?


    Sage Nepit and Sage Nepri!


    Four out of the ten Sages wereing to the Utmost Purity Gxy!

 Chapter 1700: Seeking Fortune (1)

    Chapter 1700: Seeking Fortune (1)


    The appearance of Nepri and Nepit, the two Dao Companion Sages, was an unexpected development. Imentet and Pakhet specifically observed Nepit with their Spiritual Senses. Naturally, they were curious about her current condition. She had sustained extensive injury during the conflict with Teng Jiangwen while controlling the God Cage of Eight Directions Array, and she had taken a backseat since.


    They immediately sensed she was still injured and herplexion and aura were only artificially healthy, a mere facade. Her foundation had been damaged to an extent, and foundational damage of one''s cultivation base wasn''t so easily remedied without excessive resources and a precious environment for those at their level. Pakhet was an example of premium recovery conditions.


    Nepit was one of the two outliers of Sages within the gxy; her current aplishments werergely attributed to Nepri''s love and Dao Cultivation. Despite Nepit''s investment and history of sacrifice, Nepit and Nepri had a series of arguments that fragmented their Major Region in the past, and no one was sure of their current rtionship standings. Witnessing them together was something that Imentet and Pakhet hadn''t seen in nearly twelve thousand years. For her to be here with him was quite an event.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Ning noticed Imentet''s shift in attention.


    Imentet pouted, mumbling an indistinguishable bit of intelligible nonsense, but a slender finger pulling on her chin brought her back to reality. Luo Ning repeated her question.


    "Nothing. Just¡­" she paused briefly before continuing with a frustrated light glinting in her eyes, "Nepit is here; while she''s given certain responsibilities that were unanimously voted on by the Major and Minor Regions, I don''t like her."


    Luo Ning curiously asked, "Why?"


    Imentet originally wasn''t someone to gossip or talk behind someone''s back, but divulging her emotions and thoughts to her partner was out of line in her mind.


    "She was all lovey-dovey, attached to the hip, the very image of the most pleasant Dao Companion you could imagine, but the moment she became a True Sage, her attitude changed and ambitions exploded. One of the reasons why we were taken advantage of by the Utmost Purity Gxy''s greedy alchemists was her convincing Nepri to heavily lobby for a Mystic-Heaven Alchemical Lineage despite us having no suitable candidates.


    "We reluctantly agreed in the end as a way to prepare for the future despite the egregious price, but she and River Oasis failed to get a relevant lineage. After all, an inferior lineage might be able to produce a Heavenly Saint Alchemist, but they would be inherently inferior to most Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemists. Even then, the difficulty and resources were too great to reliably create high-level alchemists while the chances of sess were incredibly low." Imentet did not conceal her vexation of the situation.


    "And she carved out her own territory to support her cultivation, but when she realized that we had rules in ce that prevented her ambitions, she got into a huge argument and set an ultimatum. Nepri isn''t one to easily fold to such things, but after a long, grueling period of her obnoxious and petnt antics, he gave her 60% of his territory and made great sacrifices to expand her territory. What type of bullshit is that? Despite all that, she had avoided him for over ten thousand years. She''s an ambitious troublemaker. The worst type."


    "..." Luo Ning silently processed all this. Imentet likely left out some details, but she could understand why Imentet, someone who was soul-linked to Nepri, wouldn''t have the greatest feelings for the Sage. She consoled her with a soft caress, and they began to talk more.


    Back on the Minor Elysium, Nepit and Nepri were side-by-side, following behind Wei Wuyin.


    "Have all the necessary checks beenpleted?" Wei Wuyin asked Shui Fengbao.


    "All formations, arrays, and structural integrity have been triple-inspected at full functionality," Shui Fengbao reported diligently and respectfully.


    Wei Wuyin acknowledged with a slight nod, "Our destination is the Southwestern Outskirts of the Gctic Boundary."


    Shui Fengbao reacted swiftly with a nod and took control over the Minor Elysium in full, activating its propulsion formations as pulses of fiery energy red as it began to move. The ship had stability formations, so besides the faint signs of rumbling brought about by the initial inertia of movement, the ride was extremely smooth.


    Hidden Wind followed behind. Young Master Shang gave the two Sages a curious look. Each stop came with new additions to the crew. They left the White Abyssal Gxy with Grey Rose, a Mystic Overlord. Then, they left the Sky Heart Gxy with that aquatic beast that Ming Shufeng carried and Dakarai, the hyena that was nestled between Yue Songli''s great mountains.


    Now, four Sages!


    Wei Wuyin was building a retinue of powerful beings as he traveled the stars!


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn," Nepit called out.


    Wei Wuyin looked over at the approaching Sage whose tone was rife with cautious respect.


    "How long will the journey to the Utmost Purity Gxy take?" She asked. The ship''s current speed was extremely slow in her eyes, especially when piloted by Shui Fengbao. His cultivation was too low to make full use of the formations of the Minor Elysium.


    She wasn''t the only one curious about this. Pakhet and Nepri were silently specting the travel time as they stared at the Dark Void with faintly glowing eyes. The typical estimation for a trip by Sage River Oasis was roughly 11 to 13 years to the Utmost Purity Gxy. Moreover, the path there wasn''t cleared or anything, so the dangers were unpredictable and ever-developing with Void Creatures and Void Phenomena that were hazardous to even Sages.


    They were unaware of the quality of the Minor Elysium. A trip to the Utmost Purity Gxy from the Resolute Dusk Gxy or vice versa would take roughly 11 to 13 months given its defensive formations and speed that could ignore the majority of dangers, if piloted by a Sage on the level of Teng Jiangwen without detours. This was already an incredibly fast achievement.


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin smiled. "Should take no more than¡­ seventeen minutes."


    "Seventeen minutes?!" The Sages were stunned, disbelief ravaging their facial expressions. Did they perhaps mishear?


    Wei Wuyin nodded to confirm, "Seventeen minutes is a generous estimate." The others on the ship weren''t shaken in the slightest by Wei Wuyin''s words. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that those from the Onestar Gxy''s Ancient Sealed Region were spoiled by the absurd ease of travel that a True Void Dragon brought to the table.


    To traverse the stars in literal minutes was something unbelievable to begin with!


    Ming Shufeng and Yao Houyi came back to the main deck, and the former''s eyes brightened as she found Wei Wuyin. Since arriving in the Resolute Dusk Gxy, Wei Wuyin had been abnormally elusive. She hated that she couldn''t advise him during his conquest of another gxy, feeling like she missed an opportunity.


    She didn''t hesitate to make her way toward Wei Wuyin. She then started to tell Wei Wuyin about some of the fortunes she deduced aligned with the route from the Resolute Dusk Gxy and the Utmost Purity Gxy. Like before, she wanted to showcase her usefulness when it came to extracting value from the world and benefiting him.


    Yao Houyi assisted Shui Fengbao as a co-pilot allowing Su Mei to focus wholeheartedly on her cultivation while Sage Pakhet quietly parked herself next to Xiao Bai and kept staring at him. Her eyes were intense. It was hard to tell if she was in a state of great wonder or hunger.


    Xiao Bai genuinely didn''t care about her and gave a puff here and there. With Su Mei and Wei Wuyin here, especially thetter, he couldn''t care less if she wanted to eat a chunk of his flesh. She could dream about it all she wanted.


    Wei Wuyin listened to Ming Shufeng. Most of her fortune was vague. For example, there was a rogue that was a suitableary mine of an uncertain resource but was certainly rare. Another was a region of space that might lead to an ancient ruin of a former Secret Realm. She listed quite a few ambiguous potentials for fortune.


    "We''ll extend our trip by a few days," Wei Wuyin informed the crew. He was an Exploitative Blessed, and with his Karmic Luck Value zeroed out, he could only rely on Ming Shufeng to seek fortune like before. He didn''t dare underestimate it either as he had found the Star Void Liquid and an Edict Seed.


    Seeing her excitedly tell him was also a sign that she had exhausted a considerable amount of lifespan to retrieve these pieces of information. He handed her a few pseudo-pills containing Eden''s unrefined lifeforce topensate her. The anxiety she felt dissipated after receiving the pills. Her divinations were costly, so if Wei Wuyin dismissed her proactive actions and hadn''tpensated her, she would have suffered a significant loss.


    "A few days?" Nepri frowned, but he didn''t argue. He was approached unexpectedly by Wei Wuyin a few hours ago and given an offer to apany them to the Utmost Purity Gxy. In exchange for certain benefits, he would act as a temporary Dao Protector for a specific individual on the ship. Sage Nepit had tagged along after he had informed her of his decision to ept the offer. This had surprised him as she never responded to his spiritual transmissions directly since their separation, only through intermediaries.


    Wei Wuyin took Su Mei aside with Ming Shufeng, and they plotted a course through the stars. Four locations of potential fortune were viable in their eyes after discussion.


    They soon arrived at the Southwestern Outskirts of the Resolute Dusk Gxy''s Gctic Boundary. They breached the Gctic Shell with a tremble and boom, and they flew into the Gctic Dark Void that was rife with dangers. Shui Fengbao lowered their speed while traveling forward.


    The Sages on board were all confused.


    Then, Wei Wuyin pressed his hand forward with a casual air. This was the first time he was using his Void Portal Creation: Gctic-Range since reaching the Mystic Ascendant Realm and the true First Level of the Mark of Mystic Myth.


    The Sages'' eyes all widened as a gigantic Void Portal conjured through the Void leading to a dark unknown. They thought it was a Void Phenomena and actively began circting their Mystic Auras. Wei Wuyin thought for a moment, and then he informed spiritually about the Void Portals. Only then did they calm down, their hearts racing as the ship entered the Void Portal.


    The Hidden Wind only halted briefly as Imentet had never seen such a massive Void Portal before, conjured without a Void Gate or simr formation. Following the Minor Elysium, the two ships vanished from this portion of space.


    When the Void Portal vanished with an abrupt copse, only the silent Resolute Dusk Gxy remained.


    The first location was the rogue that was hurtling across the Dark Void. It was infested by hundreds of thousands of Void Creatures that resembled wasps with a forked stinger that dripped with an acidic liquid that melted anything it touched. They were consuming the rogue with their frayed mandibles and gigantic sizes that reached tens of thousands of meters in height. They were a horrific sight.


    Wei Wuyin was initially going to send Tuo Bihan and Yao Houyi to take care of them, but after sensing their strength, he didn''t need to say anything before Pakhet rushed forward with the grace of a predator, ughtering them all. She regarded this as ''stretching her muscles''.


    Each of these Void Wasps had the strength of a World Emperor, but before a Sage with a Minor Law, they weren''t enough for a full workout even as a coordinated swarm. The rogue only had Mystic-Earth graded ore, and most of it had been devoured by the wasps. Ming Shufeng was a little embarrassed.


    Wei Wuyin had Shui Fengbao cleanse the with fire before sealing it into a Void Crystal, shrinking it forter. The sight of Wei Wuyin shrinking an entire into a finger-sized crystal was once again shocking to the Sages, especially the ease with which he did so. While they all had Internal Worlds, they didn''t dare to carelessly store potentially vtile materials within themselves.


    That''s why sealed containers and Saint Rings existed.


    Exiting out of the Void Portal, the next location was said by Ming Shufeng to be the location of fortune, but it was too vague besides an approximate region. When they arrived, the Sages had been pumped with anticipation. After all, they were treasure hunting and Dark Void delving while portaling!


    This was a novel feeling!


    But the moment they exited the Void Portal, their Spirits, Souls, and hairs were all stimted by a sensation of spine-chilling deadly crisis! Without any hesitation, Pakhet, Nepri, and Imentet conjured a tri-coordinated protective Mystic Ward around themselves!

 Chapter 1701: Seeking Fortune (2)

    Chapter 1701: Seeking Fortune (2)


    The Dark Void was filled with untold, unimaginable disasters, dangers, and horrors; the Void-nk Space between different celestial territories such ass, starfields, ster regions, and gxies had always been constantly foretold as chaotic and unpredictable.


    Equally, the Dark Void was filled with legendary, unbelievable treasures, fortunes, and wonders; the Void-nk Space between different celestial territories were often remnants of a forgotten past or erased myth. The Star Void Liquid that was the long-deceased body of a Star Devourer of over 800,000 years and was precious to an extreme.


    So when traveling this vast, unknowable expanse of cmity and fortune, not a single cultivator or being would dare lower their guard for a single moment.


    Imentet, Nepri, and Pakhet were all neers to gctic travel, and as such, their guards were risen to the fullest, either due to protecting their love or sheer vignt instinct cultivated over millennia of lethal conflict in a chaotic region like the currently named Resolute Dusk Gxy.


    Their coordinated response was inconceivably impable and impossibly instantaneous, but in reality, their unique soul-linked cultivation art allowed them to perform instantmunication and defiedmon sense. Pakhet sensed the danger first with her keen instincts, and then Imentet and Nepri reacted immediately after without the slightest hesitation. They took a triangr position with the Hidden Wind and Minor Elysium as its center, protecting their Mystic Aura in a unified execution of a Mystic Ward!


    The mesh of grand powers caused the protective ward to transform from ck, white, gold, and the tri-blend of grainy colors into a singr milky white haze that seemed to shimmer with a terrifying power and durability and cohesion.


    A wave of soul-crushing, heart-palpitating terror washed over the very souls of all those on board both void vessels without exception. Grey Rose turned pale with fright, yet she unhesitatingly stood before Cao Cuifen and erected ayer of Mystic Wards around them with a tinge of quintessential spiritual aura within. She drew upon her most essential Mystic Energies to conjure this barrier, which was second to igniting her Mystic Core! Her cultivation would certainly suffer damage afterward.


    Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu were enveloped by a glimmering starry ward that emitted a bloody aura. Dakarai had acted! They were both shielded as Dakarai''s expression was ferociously vicious.


    Ming Shufeng''s entire body was enveloped in wavy, watery silvery light. Her silhouette turned increasingly transparent as if she was brought into a different dimension of space.


    The Ascendants, Young Master Shang, and Wei Si looked toward the origin of the danger, their expressions the very picture of solemnity. They either stayed entirely still or erected light defenses in the form of wards, each exuding an aura of Laws. Su Mei reacted faster than Shui Fengbao, the fastest actually, activating Minor Elysium''s defensive formations at full force. The whirring sound of all the formations activating sent energy ripples across the ship''s deck.


    While it took time to describe, the actual reactions were all simultaneous and done within an extremely short time frame that wouldn''t amount to a ten-thousandth of a mortal''s breath. Meanwhile, throughout that time, Wei Wuyin calmly observed the iing danger.


    A torrential beam of concentrated, chaotic energy was barreling towards them with a gargantuan size enough to engulf an entire tiny-sized. It disturbed the three spatial dimensions and, shockingly, the Void itself, forcing all those who tried moving through, entering, or exiting out to be hindered or pushed out.


    The beam was chaotic energy at its purest. A beam of disruption. If hit directly by such a disruptive beam, the consequences were difficult to imagine, but the sensation was enough to know that it wouldn''t be anything good.


    BZZZZT!!! BOOOSH!!!


    A strange sound of impact unfolded and red in the ears, hearts, souls, spirits, and consciousness all at once creating extreme difort. The Spirits of Cultivation, True Souls, Souls, and Laws within the body began to echo out faint, irritating buzzing as if responding to the impact, like fingernails grating against a chalkboard.


    Wei Wuyin watched with his Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity concealing his silvery irises and dark pupils, exuding only the purest aura of an Alchemic Saint, yet his Celestial Eyes were in full effect, and what he saw unfold brought a sh of disbelief across his face.


    The beam that was enough to swallow a tiny crashed against the tri-coordinated Mystic Ward conjured by three Sages and then halted as if it smacked against an immovable object. However, this wasn''t a feat aplished by the terrifying strength of the Sages, but seemingly a deliberate function of a chaotic energy. It halted. Then, it condensed.


    "It''s shrinking?!" Nepri was astonished as they expected to slice into the beam, avoiding the brunt due to its immense size inparison to them, who were less than an ant before this sizable beam of chaotic energy.


    "..." Pakhet hurriedly executed a single hand-seal, executing a 9th Way Ascension Art as the milky white ward gained streaks of brilliant gold that exuded an aura of Law.


    Imentet was renowned for her defensive abilities, but she didn''t have time to bring out her Heavenly Treasure and redirect her energy to activate it, so she could only p her hands together and, from her trembling body, a surge of enchanting ck and white light poured into the Mystic Ward.


    The two Sages of the Resolute Dusk Gxy had reinforced their Mystic Ward with their unique methods.


    Nepri was already pushed to his limits. As a Spiritual Cultivator, his defensive powers weren''tparable to either of those two, and he couldn''t easily bring forth excess energy given the abruptness of the situation. The most important part was that his energy was chaotically flowing and hard to direct. Pakhet could power through given her aura of Law was exceedingly tyrannical while Imentet didn''t even try to execute an art or spell, but directly poured her cultivation into a barrier designed to be durable and resilient.


    Yet the beam was battering the ward and sending a buzzing sound that was causing internal chaos within them. It seemed this beam was designed to deal with cultivators at their level, disrupting everything from their innate energies to their Laws! Even the void vessels began to buzz unnaturally, seemingly on the verge of exploding simr to Enlightened Sage Springfield''s ship that day!


    The beam was shrinking with stupendous speed as it transformed into just a few hundred miles from its-sized range, engulfing the entirety of the mystic ward, and the strength of the chaotic energy intensified to the point where Imentet was unable to pour additional energy into her ward! She could barely control her cultivation base!


    Grey Rose was already tethering, and she was just on the ship!


    "What in the heavens is this thing?! It''s destabilizing my cultivation base!" Nepri was already useless, unable to muster much, and could only try to prevent his cultivation base from deviating. If he exploded now, the fallout was sure to end everyone here!


    Pakhet didn''t immediately draw upon her Major Metal Law. She shifted her eyes while struggling with the intense trembling of her veiny, throbbing arms as she held them out, forcefully maintaining the ward with her entire cultivation base. She saw Wei Wuyin standing there, calmly observing the beam of chaotic energy with furrowed brows. The others, most notably, Wei Xiaotian, were ashen inplexion and seemed to be trying to maintain their cultivation bases and prevent deviation, just like Nepri. If they came into contact with the beam, they might immediately explode from deviation.


    Seeing this, she gritted her teeth and turned back, her eyes radiating unyielding resolve. She was going to unleash her Major Authority, drawing upon heaven''s powers once again into her body, intending to cut away a path with her ws. Her skin was already glistening with a golden shine, ready to enter that form of golden divinity once again.


    "Settle down," Wei Wuyin''s voice sounded in her ear like a soft pat on the shoulder, reliable and heavy. Her racing heart inexplicably calmed down. She couldn''t exin why even if she was threatened with death.


    Wei Wuyin made a move! It wasn''t tooplicated either. He drew upon Eden''s Alchemic Akashic Mystic Force, formerly known as Alchemic Eden Mystic Force, and harnessed the principle of transformation. A singr colored mist representing permutations and transformations enveloped every living existence within the ward, the Minor Elysium, and the Hidden Wind.


    As if emting the essence and auric signature of the chaotic energy, everyone emanated a chaotic aura, including the ships themselves. The Hidden Wind was deactivated with ease by him. While it was a low-rank Mystic-World grade Void Vessel, certainly impressive for simple and leisurely ster region-tier travel, it simply wasn''t too impressive when gctic traversal or dangers that could threaten Original Magistrates or stronger beings were involved.


    Luo Ning weed Wei Wuyin''s power fearlessly. The others couldn''t resist. Their cultivation bases were either in chaos or on the verge of deviation by the faint chaotic ripples that leaked through the wards and the strange aura that followed. The only exceptions were Wei Si, Yue Songli, and Su Mei! Not to mention, Wei Wuyin and Pakhet!


    When the Alchemic Akashic Mystic Force emted the chaotic energies, it was as if they all became a sea within a sea¡ªindistinguishable! The shields, barriers, and formations were all deactivated and the ward erected by three Sages dissipated, allowing the chaotic energy to wash over them.


    They all witnessed an unforgettable sight. True chaos poured through and around them harmlessly. It was dizzying to observe yet wondrous to experience. An experience that few might ever have a chance to achieve.


    An opportunity of superior fortune for cultivation that was only found in a very specific situation. To be baptized by chaos energy!


    Wei Wuyin urgently sent a single word to all those on board through the chaos.


    "Observe."


    The Ascendants knew exactly what to do. Su Mei was already drawing upon her strongest mental energies and focus to observe the rushing force of chaos.


    There was a well-known saying that amid great danger was great fortune. This situation was it in the most literal sense!


    The entire scene of being overwhelmed and inundated by chaotic energysted just a shy longer than a single second. Then, the beam shot behind them into the vast Dark Void until it eventually dissipated a few hundreds of thousands of miles away from them. In this expansive Void-nk Space, besides random spatial debris, it hit nothing else.


    Haggard breathing resounded as Nepit was standing bbergasted on deck with her hand held against her heart. She just had an unimaginable rush as she brushed with death itself. She felt her cultivation about to deviate. If not for that mystic force enveloping her, the chaotic energy would have pushed her enough to make her go¡­BOOM!


    She gulped a wad of saliva so harshly that everyone on deck heard it.


    Pakhet, Imentet, and Nepri were already executing various arts and circting their Cultivation Methods to stabilize their cultivation bases at the fastest possible speed. As for their observations earlier of the chaos, they could only retain as much as possible and ready themselves for further conflict.


    Why exactly?


    Without the chaotic energy rushing toward them, they could now sense the hectic fluctuations of upper-stage Mystic Ascendant Realm battles!!!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes narrowed as he located the culprit of that beam of chaotic energy. A Void Vessel! It was torus-shaped, like a ring or a celestial belt forged of solid material with intricate mystic runes. Wei Wuyin''s first thought was a popr pastry within the memories of those from the Onestar Domain that was referred to as a donut!


    In the distance, a violent war was unfolding!

 Chapter 1702: Seeking Fortune (3)

    Chapter 1702: Seeking Fortune (3)


    The torus-shaped Void Vessel was pulsating with chaotic streams of pure, brutal energy that gave it a ghastly visage, flickering with crackling, erratic vague-colored lightning at its center. The Void Vessel had precisely fired that beam in their direction, and purposefully at that. Its current state was due to its recent firing and exhaustion of that chaotic energy.


    Retracting his Alchemic Akashic Mystic Force, Wei Wuyin observed the vessel cautiously with a slight frown. The other Sages, Grey Rose, Dakarai, and the semi-transparent silver sphere near Ming Shufeng had their attention drawn over to it as well. The atmosphere was abnormally tense.


    Tuo Bihan was in a daze as an enlightening light flickered incessantly within his eyes. He simply sat down, ced the bandaged item behind his back halfway on his knees, and closed his eyes. He began to cultivate! The scene of overflowing chaotic power had granted him a moment of serendipitous enlightenment!


    Pakhet retreated by Wei Wuyin''s side, ncing at Wei Xiaotian, and then refocusing on the torus-shaped vessel that hadunched that lethal attack. Around the vessel, explosions within space and time kept unfolding as particrly violent and varied fluctuations of power urred. She directly said, "That was on purpose."


    Wei Wuyin nodded slightly. The ship had aimed and fired at them as if it expected them. Moreover, it actively considered them an enemy, but it was unable to unleash a second beam easily, and the formations were being regted by the cultivators on board making incessant and practiced repairs, like a crew preparing a cannonball for a particrlyrge cannon. Except, this cannon could ughter Sages and affect cultivators.


    It was a high-level Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator killer! If not for his interference, Pakhet, Imentet, and Nepri would have to exhaust their life-saving means in the hopes of escaping, and it wasn''t certain!


    Nepri was breathing heavily as he flickered beside Wei Wuyin at a respectable distance. He wanted to speak, yet his chest and soul felt stifled and he could only breathe in and out withborious effort.


    Imentet tried cing the Hidden Wind into her Internal World with Luo Ning, but she immediately suffered a bacsh as her cultivation base dry heaved against her will and she coughed out traces of her quintessential cultivated energies. Her Internal World shrunk and she directly lost a decade or so of cultivation. Her expression was the very color of surprise and pain.


    Luo Ning stayed in Hidden Wind as she looked at Imentet with great concern. She didn''t try transmitting her spiritual energy into a message as the lingering traces of chaotic energy within the Dark Void were present despite being nigh-invisible. Imentet''s actions were both reckless and incredibly lucky as her opening her Internal World had caused her sealed domain to open, allowing the remnant chaotic energy to pour in happily.


    Both Wei Wuyin and her had Alchemic Stars'' visual acuity and sensitivity towards all things energy and essence, and they could visually perceive this invisible chaotic energy, but the others couldn''t.


    This was why Imentet had spoken verbally earlier and arrived beside Wei Wuyin. She couldn''t see it, but her Major Authority of Metal Law was reacting strangely to the lingering chaotic energy and knew dangers were opening up any avenue for energy transmission, in or out.


    It was this reason why, despite the violent fluctuations in the distance, and the ship observing them from hundreds of thousands of miles, not a single cultivator dared to rush them or they tried to rush outwards. The entire terrain of Dark Void for tens of thousands of miles around them had be a hazardous region of chaos.


    Su Mei followed Tuo Bihan; she sat down cross-legged, formed a single esoteric hand-seal, and began cultivating. Like falling dominoes, Yao Houyi, Shui Fengbao, Qing Qiumu, Yue Songli, Cao Cuifen, and Young Master Shang were next. Their auras pulsated with wondrous signs of imminent enlightenment. They had listened to Wei Wuyin and trusted himpletely despite the intense, barreling disaster of chaos and death heading their way and calmly ''observed'' the flow.


    They sought fortune amid great danger!


    And they found it!


    Ming Shufeng, however, was unable to keenly observe as she was divided by ayer of spatial dimension due to her silver sphere. She had missed out on this opportunity byplete chance.


    Nepri frowned as he looked at Imentet''s injured state. The words of Pakhet echoed in his heart as he found Nepit who was slowly moving toward his side with struggling and trembling legs. While Wei Wuyin had settled the dangers and presented an opportunity, she wasn''t destined to enjoy it as her cultivation base was on the verge of copse from new and old injuries. She had to focus on maintaining her cultivation base.


    Nepri briefly nced at Wei Wuyin and moved over. He shakily reached out to hold Nepit''s hand. She subconsciously pulled her hand back. Realizing her actions midway, she held out her hand while giving him a tired, warning gaze.


    Nepri could only sigh in his heart as he grabbed her, executing a Yin-Yang Harmonization Art by sacrificing a portion of his cultivation base, causing him to visibly age a few years, his aura waned, and a healthy glow suffused Nepit''s pale countenance. He established a closed connection between them so that not even the remnant chaotic energy could worm its way in.


    Imentetnded beside Wei Wuyin. She held her frustration and tongue, but openly red at Nepri, as Imentet and Pakhet suffered notice decreases in their aura. They, too, lost portions of their cultivation base, twice as they were soul-linked and cultivation base-linked. However, she couldn''t argue as she had lost only slightly less due to her carelessness earlier.


    "What''s the n?" Imentet hoarsely asked. Her voice which was already alluring and seductive was shockingly increased three-fold after the raspy hint in her voice was entuated by her weakness.


    The ongoing fluctuations ofbat around them were incessant. It wasn''t just in front, but all around them from distances asrge as hundreds of thousands of miles to tens of millions of miles. She couldn''t extend her Spiritual Sense outward for fear of weing another surge of chaotic energy, but her Ocr Spell could see the pulses of varied mystic power.


    Moreover, there were eleven other Void Vessels around them, and three other torus-shaped Void Vessels that resembled donuts. They didn''t seem too focused on them at the moment.


    "They predicted our arrival and prematurelyunched that attack," Wei Wuyin stated.


    Pakhet nodded slightly to confirm Wei Wuyin''s thoughts. "They must have a Divination Cultivator on the level of Am somewhere coordinating their attacks to achieve such uracy. Likely an Oracle."


    "But why attack us? We just arrived without any context. Moreover, who are these bastards?" Imentet asked as the other Void Vessels were given a hard look. Besides the four torus-shaped Void Vessels, the other seven had sizes ranging from medium torge, and their designs were varied.


    There were five triangr-shaped Void Vessels that resembled Enlightened Sage Springfield''s Easy Spring. They were likely manufactured by the same cultivation civilization but of noticeably cheaper make, while three others were different and resembled typical Void Ships of an ancient galleon or barque design.


    Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes sifted through the chaos and observed each and every fluctuation. Even he was shaken. There were Shell Worlds, temporarily manifested independent realms, all around them, for the explicit purpose of fighting. There was a Sage, Mystic Overlords, Original Magistrates, and excessive groupings of World Emperors, Rune Kings, and Highlords fighting against those upper-level Mystic Ascendants using coordinated spells and Ascension Arts.


    Life signs weren''t fading fast, but they were decreasing as injuries piled with every passing millisecond and limited Mystic Power was exhausted, repeatedly showing signs of waning auras.


    He counted each Shell World. A total of thirty-seven existed, and six of those were upied by Mystic Overlord-level auras. Only one had the sole Sage-level aura on the battlefield, while the other three had Mystic Overlords and lesser cultivators alongside them, seemingly working in tandem. Two of them were against the Mystic Overlords by themselves in direct one-on-onebat, while a single Shell World had that single True Sage fighting against two other Mystic Overlords and a host of other Ascended beings as the aura of Law was exceedingly dense there.


    That Shell World was particrly intense! Heavenly Treasures were certainly being used!


    "They didn''t execute any divination arts against us directly, we would have sensed it. They must have relied on an indirect divination of the region, observing and predicting any neers. They must have attacked indiscriminately. If so, they must be trying to protect something against outsiders." Nepri finally could speak, his face was as pale as a ghost, and his voice was somewhat weak. He expertly deduced the how.


    Imentet frowned. She was trying to figure out what was the center of contention. What were they fighting for? She was seeking fortune!


    The Sages were all revitalized slowly. They didn''t have Celestial Eyes, but their Ocr Spells were not weak, and they roughly guessed the general strength of the entire field. A single Sage? Several squads led by Mystic Overlords and Original Magistrates?


    After surviving that devastating attack, they had suddenly be the strongest yers on the field. How could they not have other thoughts?!


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t figure out the target.


    Wei Wuyin''s gaze shifted to the torus-shaped Void Vessel that hadunched that chaotic beam of energy that could condense around a target and its surroundings to manifest new weapons to perform attacks. He was about to speak when Pakhet spoke first.


    "There''s no time. If we dawdle, we''ll be caught up in it all, and the chaotic energies lingering around will obstruct us. We need to move out!" Pakhet''s words were assertive as she nced at Ming Shufeng. The girl hadn''t noticed the nearing presence of the chaotic energy, but the others had.


    Wei Wuyin nodded and agreed. He had already figured out a general strategy. He nced at the Void Vessels, and without any further ado, he directed, "We''ll move to the rear of the battlefield and seek an opportunity. Follow me."


    The group moved without hesitation, expertly navigating the battlefield. The chaotic energy at the periphery of the fight was growing denser, and they had to maneuver carefully to avoid unwanted confrontations.


    Amid the ongoingbat, a new, unexpected element emerged, causing a significant shift in the flow of events.


    The unexpected element was an arrival of reinforcements for one of thebatants¡ªan elite faction known as the Celestial Star Alliance. Their sudden appearance caused an uproar among the fighters. It was unclear whether they were allies or foes, but their presence furtherplicated the already chaotic battlefield.

 Chapter 1703: War Within The Void (1)

    Chapter 1703: War Within The Void (1)


    Seeing Wei Wuyin take action without expressing his opinion, the Sages couldn''t rx, the only exception was Pakhet, whose eyes radiated apetitive spirit and unyielding force. Her Heart of Cultivation was undaunted by her precious loss or near-death experience. In fact, it had grown firmer and her pursuit for resources and fortune grew. How could she possibly give up?


    Using the principles of the Alchemic Dao¡ªContainment and Refinement¡ªWei Wuyin began to gather the lingering strands of remnant chaotic energy within the surroundings. As the seven-colored light swept across the Dark Void, droplets of silvery liquid formed that contained soul-ensnaring chaos that brought a sensation of difort to look at. They formed rapidly, each the size of a single raindrop, and incredibly numerous.


    They formed all around. Imentet''s anxiety shed as she was surrounded by tens of thousands of droplets of pure chaos, her movements restricted as the closest was mere inches off her skin, and most of the droplets started forming directly on her skin, especially her luscious lips. Seeing it visually was unsettling, and it dawned on her how insidious this type of energy was.


    "What''s the source of this energy?" She asked in an attempt to both seek answers and distract her difort.


    Nepri, Nepit, and Pakhet were surrounded as well. There wasn''t a single exception as the entire Minor Elysium was surrounded by billions of droplets that were closely gathered, almost enough to form a sea of disruptive chaos if not contained and segregated. Nepri felt the soft, familiar hand he held tighten. Inside his heart, he sighed, feeling as if his loss of cultivation was worth it.


    "The source isn''t hard to deduce: Chaos Mana. But the method by which it was formed, and how it was transformed to this deadly, disruptive energy, that''s something I can''t figure out easily without knowing more." Wei Wuyin honestly answered.


    Chaos Mana!


    The ambient glue that existed in the Dark Void with the most hazardous effects on living things excluding Void Creatures and Beasts that could explore the stars. It was also referred to as the Chill of the Dark Void, why it was abnormally cold in the vast expanse of the Dark Void.


    Nepri''s eyes brightened after Wei Wuyin pointed out its origin, and several things clicked in his mind as multiple conclusions were reached in a sh. "Chaos Mana¡­no wonder!"


    The others were simrly enlightened, and they finally realized why it was so adhesive to their bodies and invasive to the various energies and their overall cultivation base where expelling it caused them to lose a significant portion of their cultivation base. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that mana formed the very glue of their cultivation.


    During the False Reality Phase of the Qi Condensation Realm, cultivators merged their Yin and Yang energies into Yin-Yang, and gained the ability of Creation, using the foundation of the world¡ªMana. The difficulty for this particr cultivation stage that has served as an impassable obstacle for countless was due to needing to create one''s own mana. After that stage of cultivation, the Sublime Qi, Infused Spirituality, and Qi Essence Phases all required the connective tissue of mana, whether it was to enrich mana, infuse the Spirit into the physical, and mental, or form Essence Qi tobine them.


    If mana, that material that could bind all forms of energy, including physical and mental, was given a disruptive property, the effects could¡­affect everything, even the soul!


    Wei Wuyin grew nostalgic when he thought of Chaos Mana. When he first learned of it long ago as a learning fledgling of cultivation, Tuo Bihan had been the one to exin the principles of Chaos Mana. Looking back, it was a rather simplistic exnationced with ignorance.


    For example, Chaos Mana wasn''t generated by Sr Stars. It existed in regions without Sr Stars in its purest form, and he had even created Absolute Void Regions before that were solely Chaos Mana after executing Ori''s profound Law of Origin and establishing his Original Dawn Pce within that very region.


    Now, he knew that Sr Stars,s, pretty much every celestial object, even cultivators, naturally refined Chaos Mana into mana. The most familiar Chaos Mana found in Starfields were already refined once by the Sr Star''s Sr Essence and Light, and thens further refine it through their atmosphericyers andary Core''s properties to assist in the sustainable conditions for life, essence, and energies.


    Fuxi showed him the history of Magi and Creation, and he discovered that mana was fundamental to the creation of everything else.


    Wei Wuyin, however, didn''t stop containing and refining this chaos into droplets. However, as his range extended with flourishes of seven-colored light, the number of droplets escted. Before long, after just twenty miles, trillions of chaos droplets formed.


    This was just the remnants of that chaotic energy.


    "Why did they use such a terrifying power if they just predicted our arrival?" Nepit asked, finally gaining some breath in her lungs after the chaotic energy was extracted and contained. She no longer feared that speaking or breathing would bring about ill effects. That beam of chaotic energy could have wiped them off the face of this world.


    The current battlefield was violently raging with the strongest cultivator having a True Sage Phase cultivation base, yet they unleashed such a devastatingly lethal attack towards them, neers, without hesitation?


    "The divination cultivator must have been able to deduce our general cultivation bases, and didn''t dare to hold back for fear of four Sages involving themselves in this matter, especially a foreign, unknown force." Nepri presumed. None of them disagreed with his conclusion.


    When they were cultivating long ago, there was a moment when Am had warned them of an arriving expert two stages of cultivation higher than them while they were fighting for treasure amongst themselves. They instantly halted their confrontation and plotted a strategy to take that expert down. They didn''t seed and had to run, but they survived.


    They had firsthand experience with relying on divination to get an advantage against neers. Just a short while ago, Am used her powers of divination to observe the trend of thefts urring and set up a trap for the culprit, which worked surprisingly well if not for the scope of the thefts forcing them to lie in wait across the gxy and Zhang Jiangwen''s tyrannical strength.


    Two hundred miles.


    The scene of countless droplets began attracting the attention of those on the Void Vessels. As the chaos was contained, while it was difficult to sense through the gaps, they could see the abnormal developments regardless and an uncertain tension started to form.


    Wei Wuyin was working the fastest he could conceivably achieve, but he was still too slow. The Sages didn''t dare to rush him or warn him. There was no need to exin the obvious. The droplets of chaos were genuinely difficult to handle even with Alchemic Akashic Mystic Force and his stupendously terrifying cultivation.


    Using his Celestial Eyes, he realized that the fluctuations of war were on a steady decline. The Void Vessels must bemunicating with those in the Shell World regarding the neers and their potential survival, preparing for any and all uing changes to the situation.


    Did Wei Wuyin want the Edict Seed? Yes!


    However, he realized that his containment and refinement were temporary as the chaotic energy within was actively disrupting his mystic force. This was certainly a higher form of energy, and his Mystic Star Phase cultivated energies were not remotely capable of containing it long-term. The issue didn''t stem from anyone else but himself. His Mystic Force was considerably stronger than most Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators'' Mystic Power.


    Unfortunately, Mystic Force =/= Mystic Power.


    There were fundamental differences as Mystic Force was Starforce infused with externally refined Mystic Essence in the most superficial sense, while his Spirits of Cultivations were still intrinsically Astral Souls, unable to generate true Mystic Energy or Mystic Essence. If he was a single stage higher, this task would have been half a breeze in terms of difficulty. Moreover, if they did something unexpected like send the Edict Seed away after obtaining it, there was a chance for further unexpected variables to arise.


    Pakhet sensed the changes outside and furrowed her brows. The intensity of the battle within the Shell World containing the Edict Seed was rising to its peak. They were likely just informed of the developments outside by their forces. Perhaps the divination cultivator had deduced their general cultivation bases by calcting somehow.


    "I''ll be upied for a few hours," Wei Wuyin didn''t hide his current situation. He needed to not only contain each form of chaos but find a way to store it that wouldn''t just be a temporary measure. While he had freed two hundred miles, he wouldn''t be able to freely Void Shift beyond that due to the disruptive energy still present.


    "A few hours?" Imentet bit her lips reluctantly. She didn''t dare venture out into the Dark Void and circte her cultivation base carelessly. She couldn''t afford to lose more of her cultivation base.


    Even Pakhet was shaken.


    "Is there any alternative?" Nepri was unwilling to concede this opportunity for great fortune. They were the strongest party! And they camete! They were in a prime position to take advantage of the situation. How could he ept this in his heart?


    "Wei Si!" Wei Wuyin called out, causing the muscly giant to stand at attention and look over curiously.


    "This is what I can do: I''ll open a path for you four. Take Wei Si with you and send him into the Shell World. He''ll retrieve the Edict Seed. In return, I''llpensate you for your efforts." Wei Wuyin said, but he wasn''t giving them an offer, but telling them the only option avable.


    Pakhet''s eyes shined brightly. Unlike the others, she experienced Wei Wuyin''s means forpensation, and while an Edict Seed was valuable, she had long since grasped a Major Authority. She was originally roaring to go topete, but this option wasn''t too bad.


    "Compensate?" Nepit was immediately dissatisfied by Wei Wuyin''s vague meaning, and how he wanted them, who could use an Edict Seed for their cultivation, to serve his interests with only that promise.


    "..." Nepri stayed silent and contemtive.


    Imentet might not have experienced Wei Wuyin''s wealth, but Luo Ning didn''t hold back at telling how exceedingly plentiful his supply of alchemical products was. "Fine. But are you sure he could retrieve the Edict Seed?" She asked as she nced at Wei Si, whose cultivation base was rather low. Inparison to the five Original Magistrates in that Shell World, it didn''t seem too likely for him toe out on top.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t exin, only calmly smiled in response.


    Imentet could only ept such a response, giving Wei Si another look. She silently agreed with a shrug.


    "You''re agreeing so easily?" Nepit was shaken.


    Pakhet looked at Wei Wuyin, ignoring Nepit. "Ready when you are."


    Wei Wuyin didn''t dy it after receiving Pakhet''s agreement. She was the only one he needed. With a p of his hands, a burst of silvery mana surged out of the openings of his sleeves as the droplets were pushed away from Minor Elysium. Then, Wei Wuyin palmed both hands against the air.


    Boom!


    After a sound of exploding air, a human-sized tunnel formed for thousands upon thousands of miles. Wei Wuyin''s eyes dimmed slightly. Not even his Zenith Origin State could dominate this different form of Chaos Mana, so he had to rely on pure energy to do so. The loss drained him of roughly ten percent of his total reserves in an instant.


    Considering his foundation, this could havepletely drained any ordinary Sage multiple times over!


    Pakhet didn''t hesitate; she grabbed the blinking Wei Si by the shoulder and kicked off like a rocket, causing the Minor Elysium to shake. Imentet followed behind.


    Nepri acted immediately after. He pulled the shocked and disbelieving Nepit with him. She was injured and couldn''t easily resist. However, after getting dozens of miles through the newly formed tunnel surrounded by walls of condensed chaos droplets, she tried to pull her hand away from anger.


    Nepri''s expression hardened and had no time for Nepit''s unreasonable stubbornness. He exerted his spiritual strength, temporarily sealing her ability to circte her cultivation base, before rushing forward at full strength. The utter disbelief on her face was heavy, and then deep frustration and unwillingness shed in her eyes,ced with regret.


    All the goodwill he had formed earlier was certainly lost in that single moment.


    Wei Wuyin began to recede his power as the tunnel closed. He nced at the cultivating Ascendants and the others. There was another reason why he decided to stay.


    The true opportunity was hiding right here.

 Chapter 1704: War Within The Void (2)

    Chapter 1704: War Within The Void (2)


    "DIE!" A harsh, masculine voiceced with ruthlessness and seething killing intent exploded outwards. Hidden within the voice was exhaustion and urgency, fueled and upheld by desire and forged by fire determination.


    Within an isted realm, known as a Shell World, sonorous sounds of fighting and effort resounded continuously alongside the incessant fluctuation of Mystic Power, Heavenly Radiance, and the distinct aura of Law. Not a single aura of Law flowing about exceeded the Nurturing Phase of the Seed of Law.


    Five distinct figures, three males and two females, all humans, were shing in a chaotic battle of rapidly shifting alliances and spontaneous crisis. Each figure had the sterly impressive cultivation of an Original Magistrate, a genuine Heavenly Saint, and their robust or pure auras alongside their young physical features and life auras indicated their outstanding talent among cultivators and young ages rtive to the Heavenly Saint Phase of cultivation.


    They wielded high-grade Mystic-World armaments, not a single Heavenly Treasure among them, but each armament was exceedingly precious, the type that one wouldn''t easily see in the hands of Heavenly Saints.


    Each figure wore easily discernible robes with different indications of their respective organizations, either as arge insignia on their backs, or small, glowing depictions on their upper torso, and shoulders, or littered across their outfits that were unmissable to the average observer. They were worn with immense pride.


    However, these robes were either damaged or in tatters at the moment, with only a single figure''s clothes remaining untouched, only stained by the blood leaking from their mouth, ears, and nose, dripping down their chin and neck like an overflowing river. The ashen pale shade of their countenance wasn''t due to external injuries, but internal injuries and excessive blood loss. Despite their horrific state, the figure was relentless in their fight, wielding a long dark-red spear with decisive stabs that sought to reap lives.


    The Shell World''s boundaries were well-defined as resplendently glowing Mystic Runes shone beautifully at the edges of the Sky Layer, constantly pulsating with restrictive mystic power. A restriction was established that prevented cultivators at the Ascended Saint and True Sage Phases from entering, only allowing those at the Heavenly Saint Phase and below to enter.


    A tall, sturdy figure with lime-green eyes wielding two metallic gauntlets with two-inch spiked knuckles fastened to their arms unleashed a punch, a punch, and another punch. He was handsome with an aura of imposing righteousness, with an anchor beard that entuated his masculine jawline and a bald head. He was dressed in red and gold robes, sporting arge pointy mountain with a white halo hovering around its tip.


    From his aura of vibrant life that was radiating intensely as he ced that very life on the line, relying on that to throw each punch followed by the next, it was clear he was roughly 8,000 to 9,000 years old. For Heavenly Saints whose lifespans averaged 55,000 years, especially considering how difficult cultivation was, this was remarkably young, the mortal equivalent of ate teen to early adult.


    He represented and belonged to the Sincere Mountain Sect, a force that was led by three Mystic Overlords, and located in the Prosperous Ruin Gxy! In the Prosperous Ruin Gxy, Utmost Purity Gxy, and Treasured Vale Gxy, this was not an unknown human genius, and he was widely known as Cao Zhulian.


    With a surge of Mystic Aura, he double-fisted out an attack to execute an Ascension Art that shed with the torrential wave of sword light threatening to slice him into unrecognizable strips of flesh and bone. He blocked the attack.


    The culprit of that lethal, life-iming wave of sword light was a young maiden garbed in dark violet robes whose colors were intense and captivating, and her forceful, direct aura that unleashed waves of sword light with the grace of a true swordswoman entuated those traits. She was a valiant beauty, with sharp eyes, short, shoulder-length hair with swaying bangs and tied into a ponytail.


    She was slightly older, roughly by five hundred to a thousand years inparison to the red and gold-robed Serene Mountain Sect, simrly of human lineage. Her aura was exceedingly pure and sharp. She belonged to a Void Hunter organization, those who existed by exploring the depths of the unknown, seeking treasures and fortunes in the Dark Void''s Void-nk Spaces, named Violet Breath, and was a subsidiary of an Utmost Purity Gxy stationed force.


    Not many were familiar with her given her upation, but she was known by those of the Violet Breath as Sui You.


    After unleashing that attack, she hurriedly positioned her sword to defend her nk, unfurling her Mystic Ward that was crashed into by a spinning tomahawk. She released an exmation of pain as she was blown back as her ward was nearly sliced in half, causing her abdomen to bleed, threatening to spew her internal organs with any sudden movement.


    With a roar, the tomahawk vanished as it shifted through fixed space like an elusive snake that could not be stopped entering the river, reappearing beside another woman who was short and slender,pletely contradictory to her fierce fluctuations of heated, steaming physical power emanating from her. She was a Martial Cultivator, and while her physique was slender and her stature was short, each movement she made crushed space and distorted time.


    She wore a sleeveless green robe that seemed to be torn at the upper arms without any shoes or leggings, her thin arms were bulging with veins as she held two tomahawks, her exposed legs, and feet were stained with blood and scars, and her eyes were glowing with murderous intentions that could kill a mortal with a single nce. Her age was between Cao Zhulian and Sui You, an equally astounding talent.


    She was a Void Pirate! Her pirate crew scoured the Dark Void for victims and resources, and their base of operation was unknown, hidden within the depths of the Dark Void in some Secret Realm that was likely mobile and inconstant in location. They were infamously known and feared under the banner of the Seventh Wave Pirates!


    They were not ordinary Void Pirates, and their lineage extended for hundreds of thousands of years.


    She interestingly carried the name Wei Yinan.


    Afterunching that attack and seeing how it had failed to take down her target, she hurriedly shifted focus with a spin that caused her robes to flourish, and she rushed toward a masked young man dressed as a schr in pristine white robes that resembled Young Master Shang in design and fashion, yet enhanced by a schrly air and hat. His mask was porcin in make and had standard, nondescript features with the only difference being a symbol at its be of an open book stabbed by a pen.


    He wielded an open book with text that seemed to leap off the book, exuding a mixture of mystic light, heavenly radiance, and enlightened schrly light produced by the utilization of Enlightened Schrly Mist. Threerge swords of ck ink swirled around him. With both hands on the book, he read from the texts in anguage that was hazy to the ears and iprehensible to the spirit.


    One of the ink swords transformed into a kite shield that expanded for two miles in distance, blocking Wei Yinan''s path as the two tomahawks sliced into the ink but were unable to breach its liquid surface. A roar of great frustration echoed from Wei Yinan.


    The masked figure was older than the rest, only two or so hundred years greater than Sui You. He belonged to the Utmost Purity Gxy''s Seeking Profound Pce, a recently formed faction within the Utmost Purity Gxy that had recently migrated from the Treasured Vale Gxy shortly after a particr prophecy was made.


    He was known as Chen Minghui, often referred to as the Faceless Schr by his peers, and was a revered talent that had startling sess in his cultivation.


    After blocking Wei Yinan, Chen Minghui spoke a few more sybles, and an ink sword turned into an inky ck sword light that sliced beautifully across the skies like a pen wielded by a great schr penning majestic poems towards the long dark-red spear-wielding cultivator as they tried to fly toward Sui You and deliver an opportunistic attack to end her life. Unfortunately, Chen Minghui had other ideas, as he dyed that figure and caused him to spit out another wad of blood that stained his clothes further and ward, blocking that attack desperately.


    The ck-robed, spear-wielding young man was the youngest, but he had the weakest life aura as he had expended a considerable amount of lifeforce. If his aura was any indication alongside the extent of his internal injuries, a single nce could easily deduce that this young man was the strongest here.


    Regardless of who, the four others all kept a portion of their Spiritual Sense affixed to this young man. He was originally exceedingly handsome, with sharp eyebrows and chiseled jaws, genuinely a gorgeous hunk of a man, with a firm body and a steady presence.


    With a vehement re, the ck-robed young man blocked that ink-ck sword light, unleashing an extraordinary Ocr Spell targeted at the masked figure through thousands of miles of space. The masked figure trembled as a heavy cough resounded as they reeled back slightly, his spiritual aura waned by quite a bit.


    With a flourish of his spear, the sword light was batted aside as he then threw his spear toward Cao Zhulian. The Serene Mountain Sect disciple guarded with his gauntlets, not even trying to reply with a punch, and was blown back for ten thousand miles before mming harshly into the boundary of the Shell World. Besides tiny ripples, the boundary remained undamaged. A sign of its extraordinary strength.


    With two moves, the young man temporarily took two geniuses out, and he kicked off, blitzing toward Sui You with a murderous light.


    The others all knew his name¡ªLu Xuanyu. The one and only youngest Alchemic Knight of Exalted World-Saint Azureriver, the most prominent Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist of Utmost Purity Gxy''s Zenith Creation Tower!


    His aura was by far the strongest out of the five, and his cultivated foundation was at least a league and a half beyond their own, the only equality was the Seed of Law''s cultivation at the Nurturing Phase, one of them had anything beyond 18%! Unfortunately, it was clear they had, at some point, ganged up against him to weaken his momentum and strength.


    Still, he remained utterly dominant. Not a single one of them could touch his clothes, only injure him through an overexertion of his cultivation base and sly, sinister spells that harmed his Sea of Consciousness and drove his cultivation base into chaos with foreign energies.


    The vast majority of his spewed blood was expelled foreign energies that forcefully carried some blood with it.


    While they fought, an extremely tiny hovered at the center of the Shell World encased in only dense earth. The Edict Seed was there! It was an Edict Seed of Earth!


    Earlier, they were all alerted by their respective forces using various means to breach the Shell World that the situation beyond was changing as the Sincere Mountain Sect, the strongest in terms of numbers and Void Vessels, hadunched their Great Ruination Cannon, a unique item exclusive to the Prosperous Ruin Gxy''s Forgers, without any warning.


    Furthermore, the region where the attack had struck was undergoing unpredictable changes. They all urged them to obtain the Edict Seed at the fastest possible time, regardless of how!


    Yet the situation in the Shell World was far tooplex as feelings, emotions, and history were preventing a quick conclusion. For example, Sui You was saved a total of six times by Chen Minghui after the swordswoman was targeted by joint attacks multiple times, while Cao Zhulian refused to attack Chen Minghui due to their friendship during their younger years prior to the migration of Chen Minghui''s organization to the Utmost Purity Gxy.


    This furtherplicated things as Cao Zhulian never capitalized on any of Chen Minghui''s openings and the reverse was equally as true.


    But the fighting kept intensifying as Sui You fought through her injuries with a sword in hand and a steady heart.


    Just as it was reaching an inevitable climax, a new fluctuation startled the five immediately. They all guarded themselves before looking at the region of the disturbance.


    Without warning, arge figure was tossed into the Shell World and was unable to obtain its footing, mming against the ground with a crash that shook the entire Shell World. Clearly, they were thrown a little too hard into the isted realm from the outside.


    Slowly rising, the muscr male figure spat out the earthy dust that had umted due to the presence of the Edict Seed of Earth, coughing lightly as he scratched his bald head while patting his dirty pants.


    Wei Si''s beady eyes blinked as he sensed five terrifying auras focusing on him. With a shy smile, he waved toward the figures with his big hand.


    "Hello there!"

 Chapter 1705: War Within The Void (3)

    Chapter 1705: War Within The Void (3)


    Beyond the Shell World, just prior to Wei Si''s forceful intrusion into its restricted cultivation-limiting boundary, themotion outside had been lively to the utmost.


    Wei Wuyin had carved a makeshift tunnel through the chaotic energies using pure tyrannical mystic force. The four Sages near the Minor Elysium, with Wei Si in tow, soared valiantly through the tunnel at the fastest speed possible. While flying, there was seething anxiety in their hearts as the walls of chaotic energies kept aback by Wei Wuyin''s means were weakly quivering, threatening to copse upon them. How could they not feel a sense of urgency?


    Pakhet ignored all else, holding Wei Si tightly, as she zed a path forward with blinding speed, executing her Ascension Movement Art at 110% effectiveness, disregarding the overly taxing usage of Mystic Power. If not for Wei Si''s durable body, he would have be string spaghetti.


    Imentet held her shield before her body as she tried her hardest to trail after Pakhet. She was a little slow, but that was only in rtion to Pakhet, whose physical speed was astonishing as a Martial Cultivator. She was more adept at Spatial Shifting Movement Arts, and right now, she didn''t dare to execute any of the sort out of fear.


    She wasn''t the only one with difficulties. Nepri had it most difficult as Nepit''s cultivation was sealed, but even then, he was a Spiritual Cultivator, and his Spatial Shifting Movement Arts or Martial Movement Arts were severely weaker than either of them. Meanwhile, he had to carry Nepit with him, and while she was a woman, and her body was ridiculously small, she had the deadweight that would make an ordinary seem light.


    She was still a Sage and her cultivation base contained a Mystic Core that genuinely evolved from a Star Core, while her innate energies and physical cells were disastrously heavy. If a Sage just fell on a, they would transform into-bustering meteorites. The scariest part was that they would likelye out unharmed after, with the being shattered and devastated beyond recognition.


    With her cultivation sealed, Nepit was simply a heaping mass of humanoid-sized,-like weight. Nepri was already sweating profusely after doing his best to tail Imentet. As for unsealing Nepit, her speed was less than his, and her cultivation base was in a weakened state. She wouldg behind him!


    Their movements alerted the twelve Void Vessels out there. They were all built with various rm and radar formations, and while the chaotic wall of energies including the lingering remnants made these systems hard to get a clear reading or determination of what was happening, there was an irregrity that caught each of their notice.


    The four torus-shaped, donut-like Void Vessels were the first to react.


    Within the torus-shaped Void Vessel that fired that beam from their Great Ruination Cannon, and the one Void Vessel that was notablyrger than the others of simr make, the activity was rising by the second.


    Footsteps resounded through the Void Vessel as the crew readily took positions and reced the expended essence crystals and other materials used to unleash the Great Ruination Cannon. They needed at least five hundred cultivators, each with at least a Demi-Mortal Lord Phase cultivation base, and they were still working on the process with sweaty bodies and tensed hearts.


    The number of crew members on board this singr Void Vessel numbered slightly over 20,000, and each cultivator was at least at the Gravity Emission Phase of the Astral Core Realm! This was an outstanding force and an even more impressive crew.


    At themand center of the Void Vessel where the helm was located, which was a levitating donut-shaped wheel engraved withplex and glowing Mystic Runes, there was a tall, slender, yet imposing red and gold-robed man with a stern face and a scar under his left eye. The gold on his robe was brighter than Cao Zhulian''s robe.


    By his side was a plump elderly man dressed in hemp robes and wearing a ck-tinted monocle over his right eye. He had a pair of gold greaves on his feet and zing red gauntlets on his arms. His appearance was very unusual, especially his semi-bald head with a deeply receding hairline at the middle while the sides were lush with hair.


    "World Prophet Jilpa, have you found out anything else about these neers?!"


    The red and bright gold-robed man controlling the helm asked gravely. They had, without question,unched their Great Ruination Cannon at a single location after World Prophet Jilpa had informed them that neers that could change the entire situation were arriving. He warned directly that doing nothing would mean forfeiting the opportunity for the Edict Seed. But who could forfeit such an opportunity?


    Besides his cautionary words, there was no other information. As the Vice-Captain of this ship, Ding Yahui was left with no choice but to be decisive. He ordered the usage of the Great Ruination Cannon towards the neers. Unfortunately, they only had a general direction of their arrival, so he could only aim for a wider initial range, only shrinking it after they appeared. This could cost more, but he wouldn''t easily miss because the beam wasn''t something that could be redirected at firing.


    Ding Yahui felt that the Serene Mountain Sect was in the best position to im the Edict Seed, especially since they had a Sage, their Captain, taking action personally. Who would have thought the other forces would decisively reply by teaming up, forcefully dying the Captain from dominating the entire situation?


    Moreover, the news that Exalted World-Saint Azureriver''s youngest Alchemic Knight Lu Xuanyu was here was extremely frustrating. The situation immediately becameplex and difficult to handle as their Sage was held down by several Mystic Overlords and their army, while they prevented their Sage from receiving reinforcements.


    They were originally nning to stealthily prepare the Great Ruination Cannon to wipe out the Void Pirate organization, the Seventh Wave Pirates, from the face of this world, but ns changed so rapidly that he decided to ensure that the situation didn''t change too much. Not a single force knew they had the Great Ruination Cannon installed, so they would have certainly suffered, but now¡­ each of the Void Vessels was already erecting their strongest defenses while activating their propulsion systems to get mobile instantly.


    The weakness of the Great Ruination Cannon was its inflexible nature. Once fired, it couldn''t change directions, not even slightly. They could only expand and shrink topensate during the design, and this only mildly alleviated the issue.


    With them all being prepared for it, they couldn''t eliminate a faction easily. Ding Yahui was confident that the neers were all dead, but he wanted to know who he might have inadvertently offended to inform the Captain upon her return. At least, he was.


    Earlier, he asked World Prophet Jilpa to figure out their general origins. Now, he was urgently seeking answers! The abnormalmotion in that field of chaotic energies was too inauspicious. Who did they offend?!


    World Prophet Jilpa rubbed his chin thoughtfully. Then, after keeping the Vice-Captain in suspense, shook his head and said in a very shrill voice, "The chaotic remnants left behind by the Great Ruination Cannon are preventing me from crying any details."


    "..." Vice Captain Ding Yahui wanted to get angered, but that was a logically reasonable obstacle that couldn''t be refuted or ignored. He was well aware of the lingering effects of their Great Ruination Cannon, so he could only swallow all the frustration in his heart.


    They could only observe the situation while readying the formations. Wei Wuyin''s estimation of the time required to prepare a second shot was eerily urate. They needed a few hours, four to be exact.


    Suddenly, World Prophet Jilpa''s single visible eye constricted as worldly light swirled around his pupils. A warning of a great deadly crisis manifested from his divination art. He hastily roared in his shrill voice, "SAGES!" The fact that he was able to determine this before anyone else showcased his astonishing divination prowess, worthy of the title World Prophet.


    Just as his words left his lips, figures began to escape from the lingering remnants of chaotic energies and were fully exposed, their presence unable to be hidden as they blitzed through the Dark Void relying on pure physical speed. Pakhet was the first. When she arrived, she didn''t stop at all. She was like a great void whirlwind as she rushed toward the restricted Shell World before the Voidships could react.


    She was faster than the average Sage, and her speed left those left on board the various Void Vessels bbergasted while being unable to follow her easily. They could only see her trail of turbulent space and chaos mana as she arrived near the Shell World, next to the invisible protective formation that was jointly erected with the consent of the forces present to temporarily stop any intruders for them to react, and with a w, she swiped against the barrier and sundered it entirely with ease. Then, she tossed something toward it guarded by golden Mystic Power.


    The object sunk into the Shell World.


    Imentet exited just as Pakhet had achieved her goal. Her eyes glowed as she expanded her Spiritual Sense and instantly understood the situation unfolding. Her eyes darted to the Great Ruination Cannon, thergest torus-shaped Void Vessel, but she didn''t take action. Instead, she looked at the particrly rich Void Vessels that resembled a Barque belonging to the Seeking Profound Pce and a fleet of five triangle-shaped Void Vessels belonging to Exalted World-Saint Azureriver. Thetter was simr to Easy Spring but of noticeably cheaper quality and make, yet that did little to diminish the value of that ship.


    Most importantly, Void Vessels had stockpiles of essence stones and materials to activate their myriad of formations, so they were literal treasure chests with cultivators that held their wealth.


    As a Sage here, with the top-tier experts held up within Shell Worlds, why wouldn''t she go after easy treasure?! As for offending individuals? They were experienced to the extreme in conflict, long since hiding their physical presence and disguising any identifying traits. She had already stowed away her Heavenly Treasure.


    She exploded with Mystic Power as she made a mad dash toward the Barque-like Voidship.


    Pakhet had alreadypleted her assignment of sending Wei Si in. Moreover, she had taken full credit for it, so all that promisedpensation was hers! As for anything and everything else? Her predator eyes located the five triangr ships and didn''t hold back as she was cloaked in mystifying power, blocking off all sensory abilities and divination. Besides her True Sage Phase cultivation, there was nothing else exposed. Not even her gender.


    Then, Nepri and Nepit left the tunnel.


    Vice-Captain Ding Yahui''s pupils shrank out of pure fear, yet he responded swiftly. "Send word to the Captain! Three Sages!" He immediately ordered in an almost shrill voice as well, rife with panic, struggling to stay calm andposed. Those tasked with maintainingmunications hurriedly sent the transmissions.


    When Nepri escaped the tunnel, Nepit was still sealed so her cultivation wasn''t so easily seen through. She red at him. He could only helplessly unseal her, "Be sure to hide yo¡ª"


    "I don''t need your reminder!" Nepit growled as she used a Mystic-World grade cloaking treasure in the form of a faceless ck mask, changing her aura and disguising her figure, and she circted her cultivation base slightly. She grunted softly out of pain.


    Nepri grew concerned, but his efforts to speak were met with a harsh rebuking re yet again. She looked around, ignoring this Dao Companion of hers, and found an easy target¡ªthe Seventh Wave Pirate''s Galleon. She ignored Nepri''s worried look and flew off.


    Nepri sighed in his heart. He looked at the Serene Mountain Sect''s four torus-shaped Void Vessels, cautiously observing the chaotic energies surrounding one of them, and he decided against targeting them. This was probably what Pakhet and Imentet had considered too. But that was only for now. It would be different when theyter teamed up.


    With that thought, he found the violet-colored Void Vessel that resembled a strange sailing ship that he couldn''t quite pinpoint. It belonged to the Void Hunter Organization¡ªViolet Breath.


    He didn''t hesitate to rush toward that Void Vessel as his Spiritual Strength bore down upon it, causing chaos amongst its various formations and cultivators. As a Spiritual Cultivator, he was best suited for this type of business, especially when concealing one''s identity was concerned.


    Immediately, the scene became chaotic as Sages targeted those powers, uncaring of their origins or affiliations!

 Chapter 1706: War Within The Void (4)

    Chapter 1706: War Within The Void (4)


    The war for the Edict Seed was intensifying to a brutal state ofbat, on the verge of mass casualties as the cultivators in the Shell Worlds segregated into individual battlefields with either appropriate or disproportionate cultivation bases to bnce out or resist stronger foes. Yet, as the final victor was on the brink of being decided, the entire situation was thrown into the bin of chaos.


    The Serene Mountain Sect had firstunched their Great Ruination Cannon at seemingly nowhere, and then a sudden disturbance was urring at the location of their sted region. The unpredictability caused each organization to send out notice to all their cultivators in the Shell Worlds, especially the crucial battlefield for the Edict Seed that possessed five top-tier talents of the Heavenly Saint, each younger than the next, the precious jewels and future pirs of their respective organizations.


    However, the situation descended into true chaos in a fashion that no one could urately guess as several figures arrived from the chaotic region and sent an object or person into that most important Shell World. Yet they could do nothing to halt that action as the situation outside was changing so abruptly!


    SAGES!


    Initially, there were only three Sages. Then, when Nepit''s cultivation base was unsealed, they felt the imposing Spiritual Strength and innate Worldly Pressure of a fourth Sage! They could barely keep themselves together as these foreign Sages, each of their identities concealed by uniquely wondrous methods, rushed through the Dark Void fearlessly toward them.


    The Serene Mountain Sect was spared from being targeted due to their potential threat, but the other forces within the Dark Void could only draw their interest. However, whether that was a good thing or not for the Serene Mountain Sect could only be determined in the uing period of bloody war and brewing battles.


    Unlike the sh between the organizations, various rtionships, andplex interactions and considerations were not considered at all by the four foreign Sages. They saw treasure hoards¡ªnothing more and nothing less. They didn''t have to pay too much attention to who this ship belonged to or who this person was.


    This was because they had Wei Wuyin, the presumably Exalted World-Saint Neo-Dawn and Neo-Dawn Empire who was in direct control over not one, not two, but THREE gxies. Since he was here, they would simply offer a portion of their spoils to him and drag him with them. Their thoughts were simple, and since Wei Wuyin had already involved himself in the battle for the Edict Seed directly by sending Wei Si to the most crucial battlefield, they already knew he had no intentions of staying his hand on this matter.


    Who could?!


    Edict Seeds were objects that Resonant Soul Realm cultivators, those renowned as Supreme Sages, would destroy entire cultivation civilizations for! An Edict Seed was equivalent to a Mystic-Heaven grade treasure! Laws of heaven were the domain for Supreme Sages, not those at the Mystic Ascendant Realm, yet they still dared to break conventions to establish peerless foundations for their potential to be a Supreme Sage and stand above all Ascended beings!


    The first one to take action was the fastest¡ªPakhet! The five triangr-shaped Void Vessels resembling Easy Spring of Enlightened Sage Springfield were the target! They belonged to none other than Exalted World-Saint Azureriver, the widely-recognized Tower Master of the 3rd Floor. However, in Pakhet, Imentet, Nepri, and Nepit''s eyes, they were thergest hoards of clustered treasure!


    They were already activating their defensive formations, establishing a triangr-shaped ward fueled by a mixture of Mystic-World Essence Stones and Mystic-Earth Essence Stones. The wards were of varying colors, clearly fueled by various elemental essence stones. The defenses were remarkable and sturdy to the maximum, sufficient enough to ensure some safety exploring the Dark Void, specifically the Void-nk Space between gxies that not even Mystic Overlords would carelessly traverse alone.


    Pakhet saw the sturdy and resilient wards manifest, brimming with energy and readying retaliatory formations after her initial bombardment. They were definitely prepared as this was an active war zone! Given each of their individual strengths, an ordinary Sage would find it difficult to breach these wards in a short period.


    Unfortunately for them¡­


    ¡­Pakhet was not an ordinary Sage!


    Drawing on the irregr and tyrannical strength of her physical body as a Martial Cultivator and a Sage, a genuine Martial Sage, as well as her Law of Metal, but only summoning forth enough power to equate to the Minor Authority of Metal Law, her hand turned w became golden and savage. With a single swipe, the space for hundreds of thousands of miles trembled.


    She targeted only a single vessel, ignoring the others. Her actions of directing everything to a single vessel bore enormous pressure on that vessel and its inhabitants. They squealed, screamed, prayed, and cursed as the ward held for an extremely brief period, causing the entire vessel to tremble, and then¡­the ward was sliced apart with five w-like openings.


    Pakhet didn''t stop for a single moment as she entered the ward.


    At that point, all the panic was justifiably reasonable! All the fear was rightfully felt! Pakhet was a predator with a purpose, and she didn''t hesitate to kill.


    In the war for fortune, lives were often reaped without pity. And none of the Sages, not a single one, who grew up in the contentious, chaotic, and cruel gxy were soft-hearted. While Sage Hathor mighte off as gentle, kind, and motherly, her hands were stained with the blood of so many that the faint-hearted would faint upon hearing the number! That was to say that Pakhet, a true predator, was certainly not inferior!


    "AHHHH!!!"


    "LET ME LIV¡ª"


    "Curse you! We''re weaker than you! Fight someone of your own cultivation, you shameless monster!" A middle-aged World Emperor shouted as he activated all his defensive treasures while simultaneously trying to escape out into the Dark Void. He wanted to abandon ship!


    Pakhet blitzed across the halls and corridors, finding any room and indiscriminately tossing any spatial object or exposed essence stone or Mystic-Earth or higher graded material into her Internal World after sealing them with a wave of her hand. When she came across any stubborn fools in her way or too slow to move or had a Saint Ring, she ughtered them without a second thought.


    When she heard those words from across the vessel, her eyes brightened as she rapidly blitzed to his location with her peerless legs. The World Emperor was shaken as a hazy figure arrived before him as he was just about to escape out of an opening made by Pakhet''s earlier w attack.


    "I¡­I¡ª" He stuttered.


    But before he could speak further as fear overwhelmed his heart, Pakhet grabbed his head with a single hand and yanked. His spine was pulled out, spewing guts, blood, and flesh across the walls. Then, she took his Saint Ring and crushed his Mystic Core and Mystic Soul with traces of Major Metal Law.


    Unless someone had extreme prowess in Temporal Reversion, a Minor Time Law willing to make the sacrifice of lifespan, or a Major Time Law, saving this World Emperor''s life would be beyond difficult.


    ''Your Void Vessel equates to an extremely weak Sage by all standards. There''s no longer any difference in cultivation the moment you decide to enter this ship that could harm or even kill Mystic Overlords with your fellow crew.'' Pakhet''s eyes shed with disdain and contempt. His logic truly irritated her.


    Did a Legion of Ten Thousand that could rival a World Emperor made up of Soul of Mysticism cultivatorsin upon being killed by the World Emperor? Perhaps, but they had no reason to! They were just inferior! If the legion killed the World Emperor, could theyin?!


    She didn''t hold back against anyone who was here. In her eyes, they were all part of a Sage''s cultivation base, and she was systematically dismantling portions of each. She destroyed formations as she moved, especially prioritizing the propulsion and spatial formations.


    She couldn''t spend too much time here. So she handled these things while taking the most precious treasures used to power the vessel, and then exited the ship as it was undergoing chaotic booming sounds of explosions as chaos reigned and a few sinister fellows dared to try to take advantage of the situation.


    She brought her sights to another vessel. She rushed towards that one too! They were already trying to split apart and gather distance. This was the difficulty of dealing with five mobile targets. She had to try to seize what she could!


    The most astonishing gain on this particr vessel was the mini vault containing numerous eighth, ninth, and Mystic-Earth graded alchemical products, likely meant to reward the crew or amodate their cultivation needs while in the Dark Void. They weren''t too highly graded, with most being impure-quality as one might expect, but it was still a mini-fortune as those impure-quality products had low-levels of impurities and were the type that cultivators would bid for.


    Meanwhile, while Pakhet began to ravage the fleet of triangr-shaped vessels, Imentet had used an utterly brutal method as she used her body to crash head first into the ward projected by the Seeking Profound Pce''s barque-like vessel. A horrendously thunderous explosion resounded as chaos befell the crew instantly.


    Simr to Pakhet, Nepit, and Shattered Sphinx, Imentet had grasped a Minor Authority! She was a bundle of zing light that was utterly enchanting as she crashed into their ward, utilizing the Minor Light Law! A burning hole was burned into the ward as Imentet snuck in. When she arrived, she was bleeding as her body had suffered considerable impact.


    She was fully aware that each of these Void Vessels were equipped with means to resist a Sage! If not for that strength, they wouldn''t dare to explore the Void-nk Space between gxies given all the catastrophic phenomena, dangerous Void Creatures, and sporadic forbidden zones that they might meet. She didn''t hold back despite damaging her beautiful body! She was sturdy as a shield! While Imentet had the highest offensive power, she undoubtedly was the sturdiest by virtue of her cultivation base and Mystic Physique geared toward being tough and resilient.


    Her move was no different than a smashing against the ward from everyone''s perspective! It was straightforward and effective!


    The moment she breached their ward in such a startling fashion, she took action disregarding her injuries as ck and white light surged out of her body, sweeping across the halls of the ship to fill every inch. Any cultivator without sufficient defenses was vaporized by the flooding light.


    Nepri had the Minor Law of Earth! If not for his astonishing talents and above-average strength, how could he invest enough to nurture his Dao Companion into a Sage as well? There were only four Sages out of the ten that grasped Laws, and three of them were here!


    Nepri''s Spiritual Strength was heavy as grand earth and as unstoppable as flooding waves of grains, crushing the violet-colored strange sailing ship''s crew. They immediately couldn''t focus as their bodies, Sea of Consciousness, and Astral or Mystic Souls felt unbearably heavy as if a mountain of grains were ced atop their bodies. Those beneath the Original Magistrate level were thrown into a daze while struggling with gritted teeth.


    The ward experienced a significant drop in effectiveness as those handling the formations went inactive for that moment. Without much effort, he swiped his two fingers like a sword and split the ward open, just enough for him to slither through with the least amount of effort.


    With a casual air and genuine ease, he began to stride across the halls with a faint smile. As he passed by, he began to seize control over portions of the vessel as most cultivators were crushed under his Spiritual Strength and Worldly Pressure, bing sacks of sttered blood, mangled flesh, and crushed bones. Around his body, Saint Rings and spatial treasures surrounded his body as if he was a great Sr Star and they were tinys.


    Nepit, however, was having extreme difficulty as the Seventh Wave Pirates¡¯ galleon defended against her repeated assaults of her Mystic Power. It was a true showcase of the vessel''s defensive strength as she was unable to breach the ward despite her Sage-level Mystic Power! Moreover, they were preparing to retaliate!


    Deep frustration shed within her eyes as sheunched ruthless attack after attack hoping to produce an opening! Any openings!


    Unfortunately¡­


    The main issue the crew on these Void Vessels had was that their strongest cultivators were in the Shell Worlds! The stronger the cultivator handling the main formations and array, the greater its effects! This was why Shui Fengbao and Zhan Jiangwen''s piloting, speed, and strength of the Minor Elysium were so drastically different!


    The chaos was soon noticed by those in the Shell World. They could onlye to a temporary truce as they left the Shell Worlds to protect their Vessels with haste! Without their vessels to traverse this hazardous space, they would be left stranded for who knows how long in the Dark Void!

 Chapter 1707: War Within The Void (5)

    Chapter 1707: War Within The Void (5)


    "Hello there."


    Caked by earthy dust, an innocent smile was exposed to the five generational geniuses within the cultivation base limiting Shell World. His soft, youthful voicepletely defied his physically dominant appearance as a muscly titan. More importantly, his cultivation was pathetically low in their eyes, only at the Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm, the Realm World Phase.


    They all stopped their violent confrontations andplex tactics, strategies, and execution of arts, spells, and armaments; Cao Zhulian of Serene Mountain Sect, Sui You of the Void Hunter Crew¡ªthe Violet Breath, Wei Yinan of the Void Pirates'' Seventh Wave Pirates, Chen Minghui of the Seeking Profound Pce, the youngest Alchemic Knight of Exalted World-Saint Azureriver Lu Xuanyu, and the neer Wei Si of Red Dove City all exchanged silent stares amidst the chaotic fluctuations of rampant energies and turbulent mana.


    Despite their confusion, Wei Si was by far the most out of ce amongst this group of talented cultivators. They all had great and terrifying cultivation bases at the Mystic Ascendant Realm''s Sixth Stage, the Heavenly Saint Phase, and possessed unfathomably grand powers of the Mystic Dao that could awe gxies and inspire admiration and jealousy. Meanwhile, Wei Si was a muscly titan who was as mortal as mortal could be.


    Yet the most shocking fact was that this hulking mass of muscle had been thrown into this battlefield that was situated within the chaotically dangerous region of the Void-nk Space between gxies from outside which had the protection of a jointly conjured barrier and under the watchful eyes of their respective forces.


    Despite their cultivation bases and varying degrees of intelligence, none of them could reason out how this was remotely possible or why!


    Witnessing his innocent smile and greeting upon his unexpected arrival, Wei Yinan''s eyes brightened. While Wei Si was a mortal, his sturdy and tall physique was quite fitting to her taste despite her petite figure that was marred in scars and inadvertently enticing with exposed legs, feet, and arms. She contemted recruiting him as a member of the Seventh Waves Pirates,pletely ignoring the fact that this entire situation was odd. She was only thinking simply and honestly with her earnest heart and desires.


    Holding her tomahawks tightly in her hands'' grips while remaining vignt of the other four, she shouted in mortalnguage at the newly arrived Wei Si:


    "Oi! Big handsome guy, how did you get in here?"


    "Hm?" Wei Si heard that question and scratched his bald head with his left hand. He looked around at each of the five that floated in the sky, each pulsating with mystic power, emitting traces of Heavenly Radiance, and exerting Worldly Pressure. He blinked.


    "I was thrown in here by my cousin''s order," Wei Si straightforwardly admitted. Wei Wuyin had given the order for him to be tossed in here, and Pakhet followed through in an instant.


    "Cousin?" Cao Zhulian furrowed his thick brows as those lime-green eyes of his glowed with heavenly light. He didn''t believe Wei Si was ordinary, yet his Spiritual Sense and Ocr Spell of Discernment were only capable of gathering that this neer was a mortal Realmlord.


    "..." This entire situation was bing increasingly odd, especially from the reports they received earlier regarding the changing situation outside. Moreover, they hadn''t gotten any new information or reports regarding the barrier outside being sundered or a person being thrown in. Unfortunately, those outside were upied with the immediate threat of four Sages. How could they have time to make any sort of report when they were actively running away, establishing defenses, or being killed?


    "Who''s your cousin?!" Lu Xuanyu interrogated as he spat out a mouthful of dark blood that had congested his chest. He wanted to find out the background of this simple-looking titan.


    Wei Si blinked his beady eyes. He wasn''t ignorant of the principles of cultivators, and he had been taught many by Wei Wuyin, including to never reveal your identity carelessly when conducting certain¡­business. For example, seeking fortune. When backgrounds and origins be involved, the situation bes increasinglyplex, so it was best to simplify it from the beginning and take it for what it was¡ªapetition for fortune.


    Then, he looked at the sky, at the very center of the world, discovering the earthen light descending upon the Shell World, transforming the various energies into earthen material. It was this transformed earth that he had crashed against. It was a tiny encased by dense earth littered with tiny mountain ranges.


    The Edict Seed of Earth!


    He had actively listened to Wei Wuyin and the discussion of the Sages before being sent here, so he was fully aware of his purpose. Moreover, Wei Wuyin had sent him a few reminders so that he wouldn''t forget while they were blitzing through the tunnel, including some information regarding the number within and their cultivation. While his voice was authoritative and direct, there was also a warmth within when he warned him, andter informed him that if he needed to retreat, simply using the escape formation imprinted in the void ring would be enough.


    Seeing how Wei Si''s attention had shifted, Chen Minghui, the one renowned as the Faceless Schr, said in a deep, wizened voice unbefitting his age:


    "He''s here for the seed."


    "..." They were all intelligent, and while Wei Si was an abnormality, his presence, and descent here from beyond meant he was here with a purpose. This was why they never asked what he was here for, only how he got here and who sent him here. Chen Minghui was only reminding them, and this served to elevate their vignce.


    "Oy! Big Handsome, how about we team up? I''ll be sure to protect you."


    Wei Yinan was uncertain as to why she was making this offer to a mere mortal, but she followed her heart as a pirate, cultivator, and woman, and her intuition had been her greatest asset in life, so she immediately threw out this offer to Wei Si who was only a mortal.


    Wei Si''s eyebrows lifted high as he rubbed his head with one hand and pointed at himself with the other.


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you!" Wei Yinan replied with a hearty chuckle. Her carefree demeanor was unrestrained and pure despite the sheer savagery disyed and murderous aura she emitted just a few seconds prior. She genuinely found Wei Si''s innocence refreshing.


    The other four were uncertain what Wei Yinan was trying to do by teaming up with a mortal to protect him who would be a heavy burden in a battle of their caliber, but they waited and observed as they umted their power and recovered from their injuries with various subtle recovery arts and spells.


    Wei Si eyed this short and petite woman curiously. Then, he gave her a thumbs-up and a big, bright, and boisterous smile.


    "Oh? You can smile big! Good! Good!" Wei Yinanughed as her eyes slowly grew increasingly fierce, regaining her former aura of violence, but Wei Si''s next words caused her to lose her gathered momentum in an instant.


    "You''re a good person with good eyes! I won''t kill you while we''re fighting. I''ll take you to my cousin instead. He''ll like you," Wei Si nodded to himself and said confidently.


    "...?" Wei Yinan was stunned and nearly lost grip of her tomahawks. Not only did he indirectly decline, but he was iming words that he would spare her? Did he n to fight her regardless of her offer?!


    "..." Chen Minghui''s aura tensed as he held the edges of his book a little tighter. Sui You''s slender eyebrows furrowed and her sharp eyes narrowed. Cao Zhulian clenched his fists tightly. Lu Xuanyu took a deep, steady breath. Not a single one of them lowered their vignce, and they eyed Wei Si to observe what he was going to do.


    Wei Si''s big smile faded away.


    All of their heart rates instinctively started rising, Wei Yinan especially.


    The entire ambiance of the world changed, bing tense and diforting to the soul, will, and body. A distinct heaviness permeated the world, and a feeling of deadly crisis repeatedly echoed out from their Mystic Souls.


    WARNINGS!


    Wei Si took a step forward on the earth.


    BOOM!


    The entire Shell World trembled.


    They all realized Wei Si''s identity from that first step¡ªJuggernaut.


    In the cultivation world, there were distinctions of cultivators based on their core cultivation path and there were many deviations. For example, a cultivator that focuses on primarily enhancing their Spiritual Strength, Spiritual Energies, and Spiritual Aura, like Nepri or Bluecloud were Spiritual Cultivators.


    In the same vein, a cultivator that focuses on primarily enhancing their physical energies and refining, tempering, and improving their physical bodies were Martial Cultivators, and if it was mental energies, then they would be referred to as Schrly Cultivators like Zhangjie Wushu and Chen Minghui. These cultivators'' essential foundation was essence, the very fundamentals of cultivation, and they all simply had paths that leaned further down one of the three core energies¡ªMental, Physical, and Spiritual.


    These titles were very simple and easily understood, while there were further deviations and often extremes to a single path. For Spiritual Cultivators, they could transform almost the entirety of their cultivation base into Spiritual Essence and Spiritual Energy, bing living embodiments that resembled Spirits of Cultivation. They were widely feared by cultivators of almost every society and called Spiritualists!


    But simrly, if there was a Spiritual Path of Extremism, there was bound to be a physical equivalent.


    And that was: Juggernauts!


    They were beings of pure physical power that exceededmon sense, a true inexorable force that crushes everything with their raw strength and devastatingly irresistible might.


    This was the assumption each of them made the instant Wei Si took that single step, meaning his outward cultivation base was unable to exactly quantify his strength due to the difficulty of measuring physique or raw strength rtive to cultivation.


    Of course, they weren''t wrong or right!


    Wei Si was a Spartan!


    BOOOOOOSH!!!


    A second step caused space to still and then the mana throughout the Shell World to explode, sending out waves of deafening sounds and gusting winds!


    "Watch out!" Chen Minghui cried out. He began to read from his book but his words were too slow given his warning.


    Sui You''s pupils dted as her entire body roared defiantly against the arriving crisis. She wielded her sword valiantly and unyieldingly, slicing at the hulking man barreling towards her while leaving a wake of destroyed space and shattered time. She resorted to instinct, relying on her strongest offense to provide the greatest defense.


    She shed forth with her sword seeking to split apart that soaring figure! Her sword light was sharp and torrential like a waterfall of swords daring to descend upon a mountain!


    "SUI YOU!!" Chen Minghui, behind his faceless mask, shouted as his mystical words remained unfinished.


    They all saw a truly unfathomable scene.


    Wei Si''s body was like a hurtling as he smashed against the waterfall of sword light. The sword light shattered as he barreled forward with his physical body, directly crashing into Sui You without any embellishment.


    A streak of blood tainted the void as a body flew back in a single blink of Sage''s eye, mming against the Shell World''s boundary, and generating a heart-chilling sound of shattered bones and crushed flesh.


    When they turned to see Sui You''s body, to see her fate, they only saw a st on the boundary of meshed bits of crushed bones, white-colored blood, once tender flesh, tatters of a violet robe, and fragments of a once peerless sword.

 Chapter 1708: War Within The Void (6)

    Chapter 1708: War Within The Void (6)


    Time heals all wounds.


    This phrase wasn''t propagated throughout cultivation societies due to mortals or their emotional and physical healing process but the existence of a single power¡ªTemporal Reversion!


    A stifling, heavy pressure descended upon the isted realm as the four respective geniuses were stunned speechless at Wei Si''s tyrannical body m. It was brutal and direct to the utmost, a true representation of a Juggernaut of legends, those extreme cultivators that took bodily refinement and physique cultivation to unreal, inestimable limits.


    Chen Minghui''s cry of horror echoed in the ears of everyone present as the gruesomely violent scene of Sui You''s crushed body was slowly digested in their minds. A single body bash and a talented Original Magistrate had been defeated!


    Wei Si''s strength had only been at the rough equivalent of a Highlord when he reunited with Wei Wuyin, but since then he had made drastic improvements and seized a few extraordinary opportunities. The most notable was Wei Wuyin''s nurturing, which was borderline excessive, and unlike the others that required extensive refinement and processing of products, his Spartan Physique was unique in that it was like a bottomless chasm of endlessly churning refinement, especially for Yang Energies. He didn''t need to actively cultivate to enjoy astonishing, world-shaking benefits.


    Wei Wuyin had devised his training and cultivation regimen during their travels to fit this, feeding him in a way that Bai Lin had, constantly consuming the relevant pills, elixirs, and thered with paste. Additionally, his body could withstand mystic-graded products with understated ease despite being a mortal. The unique properties of a Spartan were incredibly heaven-defying, to say the least.


    Right now, his raw physical strength was likely capable of exchanging blow for blow against non-art surges of Mystic Overlord level of Mystic Power, and his durable, muscly body that resembled a humanoid titan was exceedingly tough.


    Chen Minghui''s shock was immediately overwhelmed by a sense of urgency. Closing his book, he executed an Ascension Movement Art that ced him directly by the remnants of Sui You''s physical form. While his facial expression was covered by his mask, his anxiety could be felt from thousands of miles away as his hands formed a single, strange hand-seal.


    From his body, a geyser of Enlightened Schrly Mist erupted upwards and slowly formed the vague outline of an hourss. A thunderp resounded as a whirring sound emanated from the hourss as it spun slowly. It was a vague manifestation, misty and indistinct, not created by simple Spiritual Energy or pure Mystic Power. It was aplex manifestation of Mental Power, abination of the four mystic-graded energies with Mental Energy as the main core. The power of a Schrly Cultivator.


    This was a Mental Incantation!


    A swirling mass of hundreds of thousands of Mystic Runes erupted from Chen Minghui''s Mystic Aura, most of them were Temporal-type Mystic Runes, and they slowly integrated into a single rune that was beautifullyplex while emitting three distinct glows¡ªHeavenly Radiance, the ardent white glow of zing lifeforce, and the clear light of schrly knowledge.


    This was an Ascension Incantation Art!


    "One said, the future is better than the present.


    One said, the present is far worse than the past.


    One said, what?


    I say, I found the past better¡ª


    go back to my pce in the heavens,


    my haven in the sky,


    my home in my heart."


    "Reverse!"


    The flow of time around Sui You''s mangled body began to rapidly reverse, slowly regaining form as flesh and bone melded together and limbs reattached. Even the tattered bits of her robe, which was certainly a powerful defensive armament, began to ''repair'' itself. As it did, the life aura of Chen Minghui steadily declined. While his face was concealed by a mask, his hands notably aged.


    Wei Si stopped a few thousand miles after the explosive rebound of that sh, and his eyes were wide as he observed Chen Minghui execute an advanced Temporal Reversion that defied his current knowledge. While it exceeded his understanding, Wei Si wasn''t ignorant of his powers or the might of his Spartan lineage, and those he killed were enveloped by a force no inferior to a Minor Law. He hadn''t just smashed into Sui You; he crushed her Sea of Consciousness, Mystic Core, and Mystic Soul all at once. It was so thorough that only her mangled physical body was left. There wasn''t a trace of her alive.


    Even if Wei Wuyin were here, while he might not be confused by what was happening, he would certainly be astonished by Chen Minghui''s actions. It wasn''t simple. Not simple at all! It wasn''t a in sacrifice of lifeforce, but a greater sacrifice of his Enlightened Schrly Mist and cultivation base!


    "So this is possible too?" Wei Wuyin observed from afar, and his Second Mind was thoroughly intrigued by this discovery. They had an excessive amount of Enlightened Schrly Mist, yet they didn''t cultivate any true Mental Incantations or advanced incantations that relied on Enlightened Schrly Mist, mostly developing Utmost Purity Mist spells such as the Eighth Source Transcendence Spell.


    The other three geniuses were experiencing varying emotions. They stared at Chen Minghui execute a forbidden art without hesitation, and Wei Yinan had a strange expression as she eyed Cao Zhulian, whose expression was so wondrouslyplex. Chen Minghui had unhesitatingly executed that art. Moreover, if he dyed it by a second or two, the cost might exponentially increase in difficulty for Temporal Reversion, and Sui You might have been lost forever without the interference of a powerful figure.


    Lu Xuanyu''s brows furrowed. He focused on the earthy hovering at the center of the isted realm, and his eyes glinted with a decisive light. He clenched his spear tightly as he quietly gathered his power.


    Meanwhile, Sui You was rebuilt. No, she was reverted to her original state prior to being smashed by the hulking Wei Si. It was as if she had never experienced the causality of Wei Si''s killer blow.


    When her eyes regained the presence of light, awareness, and intelligence, the first thing she observed was Chen Minghui, whose life aura was teetering on the edge of exhaustion. In her eyes, he had aged tens of thousands of years in the blink of an eye while his Mystic Aura was significantly less dense, pure, and stable. It was as if he took a critical hit to his cultivation base and lifespan.


    She wasn''t a foolish idiot or ignorant of the sights before her at all, but her first action after revival was looking around and finding Cao Zhulian, whose eyes radiated relief but alsoplicated feelings floating in the sky. She turned her sharp gaze back to Chen Minghui.


    "You can''t leave me just yet," Chen Minghui''s words came out, considerably deeper, aged, and weaker, but with raw emotions exposing his happiness. Then he chuckled through a bout of coughs, continuing: "Both of us haven''t seen the Nine Serenity River. How about we see it now?" He was clearly implying that they both would see this so-called Nine Serenity River together, no different than a date.


    Sui You''s eyes narrowed. She seemed like she wanted to say something and stopped herself, but despite her reservations, she decided to say it anyway.


    "I''ve already told you: I have no interest in you. I never will."


    Then, she grabbed her intact sword and flew into the sky as sword light surrounded her body. Even her Mystic Power that had been expended had recovered before her attack. She would now be prepared, so killing her in a single blow wouldn''t be so easy.


    "..." Wei Yinan shook her head. Out of the five of them, despite being a Sword Cultivator, Sui You was the weakest, and she had been targeted many times, while Chen Minghui was by far the second strongest, not too far away from Lu Xuanyu. They had only injured Lu Xuanyu due to his efforts, and the others almost jointly decided to suppress Chen Minghui by attacking Sui You due to his incessant protective efforts. If not for that, she would have died several times over by now.


    Now, in his current state, he was no longer qualified to participate in the battle for the Edict Seed. Moreover, he certainly knew that already and had invited Sui You to exit the Shell World together, willing to give up the Edict Seed. However, Sui You''s stubbornness was highlighted here, and her blunt honesty was heart-shattering.


    His weak figure seemed particrly lonely and deste at this moment. Moreover, he should have left this battlefield, but he refused to do so. Why? Obviously, he was staying for Sui You.


    Wei Si didn''t understand much of romance, and honestly, while he felt that it was a little unfortunate that this masked man had given up his future for nothing in return, he didn''t particrly care.


    However, not everyone was heartless. Wei Yinan growled at Sui You. She turned to Chen Minghui, and while she should have kept it to the transmission, she yelled it aloud instead:


    "Faceless Idiot! Can''t you see that the witch and Cao Zhulian are hidden lovers?!"


    Just as her words rippled through the air, Lu Xuanyu exploded with Mystic Power! He transformed into a dark-red shooting star of light that raced toward the earthy containing the Edict Seed. However, a thunderous crushing sound of earth, air, mana, and space erupted just as well, and a raging figure cut through the void with their hulking mass, traveling to the earthy as well!


    Cao Zhulian and Sui You were temporarily stunned by Wei Yinan''s words, and their reaction was slightly dyed. This small timing issue disqualified four of the six here for a chance to reach for the Edict Seed. By the time they reacted, a boom resounded that shook the isted realm.


    Wei Si and Lu Xuanyu jointly shattered the earthy that acted as a shell for the Edict Seed, with neither being faster nor slower than the other, and a rapid exchange of raw Mystic Power and physical strength unfolded.


    A grunt of pain and horror resounded as a dark-red light sted out of the shattered debris and dust of the, and flew towards the Shell World''s boundary at the fastest speed. Lu Xuanyu''s pathetic figure was rushing out desperately, his dark-red spear no longer in his hands, and his forearms no longer existing as they seemed to have been obliterated.


    Wei Si gingerly held the Edict Seed with both hands. It was a brownish jewel of light without a distinct form, but it vaguely resembled a tiny mountain, at times a, at times a continent, an ind, a penins, a volcano, a mountain range, a boulder, and every earthly representation beneath the heavens.


    He was stunned by the beauty of the Edict Seed as the void ring on his finger released a unique suppressive power. Capturing an Edict Seed wasn''t easy, and doing so recklessly could lead to catastrophic results, so one needed a unique tool or means to handle it. Fortunately, Wei Wuyin came prepared.


    Wei Si''s eyes raged with battle intent, ready to sweep up the rest, but the void ring activated by itself. Before he could do anything, a Void Portal was conjured behind him with stormy edges, and he was pulled in with a yank. He vanished as the portal closed in an instant.


    "..." The talented Original Magistrates watched in shock. They were already plotting to team up against the person who obtained the seed first¡­


    Near Pakhet, as she unleashed a massacre, a Void Portal manifested, startling her as Wei Si appeared beside her with a rough tumble while using hisrge body to cover the Edict Seed of Earth protectively.


    Wei Wuyin had an urge to roll his eyes. He instructed Wei Si to obtain the Edict Seed, not battle the others to the death. If not for Lu Xuanyu, he might have wasted more time dealing with small fries due to his Spartan lineage''s thirst for battle.


    Author''s Note: Still can''t believe we''re 1700 chapters in!


    We went from a small town on a floating continent to a ruler of three gxies! What a journey!


    I''m happy that everyst one of you are on this journey with me. <3

 Chapter 1709: War Within The Void (7)

    Chapter 1709: War Within The Void (7)


    The five young geniuses of the Heavenly Saint Phase stared absentmindedly at Wei Si''s original location with varying emotions. The hulking juggernaut came, crashed, and imed the Edict Seed before departing. The unusual Void Portal defied their understanding. They could only surmise that it was the result of a void treasure with reluctance and ugliness in their hearts.


    They were right, of course; the void ring had been instilled with Wei Wuyin''s will to execute the Void Portal Creation Art affixed to Pakhet''s spiritual aura and leave upon sealing the Edict Seed of Earth. Wei Wuyin''s preparations were almost always subtle, yet they were definite.


    Unfortunately, if not for the Great Ruination Cannon''s lingering field of chaos, Wei Wuyin could have easily imed the Edict Seed himself. Wei Si wasn''t very efficient in swift in-and-out jobs, but the others were all in critical states ofprehension.


    Chen Minghui''s torso lowered as he began to aggressively cough, breaking the strange atmosphere that was building up. Lu Xuanyu aside, the other three had varying facial expressions as they looked at Chen Minghui from the Seeking Profound Pce, from pity, to guilt, and finally¡ªindifference. Thest emotion belonged to Sui You whose life had been saved by a desperate gambit. She looked toward the guilt-ridden Cao Zhulian and sent a spiritual transmission.


    Despite his feelings, Cao Zhulian nodded and the two stared at the severely injured Lu Xuanyu with killing intent, and in a sh, they simultaneously took action! They took action to kill! Lu Xuanyu had lost his weapon and his two arms, his body unable to heal easily due to Wei Si''s ferociously tyrannical Spartan aura that was on par with Minor Law Auras.


    Lu Xuanyu expected this, so he nigh-instantly shattered a pellet within his Dantian. The two rushing toward him with killing intent were stunned as incredibly dense life energy rose from his body unburdened by Wei Si''s aura, and his arms were instantly restored while his paleplexion turned healthy and vibrant.


    This was a high-quality, high-tier Mystic-World grade Lasting Breath Pellet that was bestowed to him by Exalted World-Saint Azureriver, his alchemical patron, as a life-saving trump card. It didn''t just heal all internal and external injuries, bypassing many restraining factors like foreign time energy orw aura, but it restored a considerable amount of mystic energy to the user. While it only works on physical injuries, that was more than enough.


    Lu Xuanyu brought out a lesser-graded blood-crimson spear and his Mystic Aura erupted ferociously. He didn''t hold back andunched himself at the duo and hidden lovers without any hesitation. Their sh shook the world. Heavy booms, waves of sword light, and blood-crimson shadows of spears repeatedly swept through the world.


    Sui You and Cao Zhulian''s teamwork was impable as they had an exceptional rapport, but Lu Xuanyu was strong. Too strong. He shed with both of them with a clear advantage. Moreover, he was fighting while holding back, keeping two separate wisps of Spiritual Sense upon Wei Yinan and Chen Minghui. It was clear that he was the vignt and cautious type, not able to lower his guard at all.


    Wei Yinan didn''t find this scene too odd. While she was a pirate, herwork of knowledge wasn''t socking that she was unaware of the superpowers of the various gxies. The Zenith Creation Tower that Exalted World-Saint Azureriver belonged to were enemies with the force that Sui You''s Violet Breath was a subsidiary of, Cao Zhulian belonged to the Prosperous Ruin Gxy''s Serene Mountain Sect, and Lu Xuanyu was a young, talented cultivator that was a considerable threat given the potential horizon for war.


    Both factions from different gxies had open bounties for Lu Xuanyu''s head. If they could obtain it, they would be greatly rewarded, perhaps capable of leveraging this opportunity to assail the Ascended Saint Phase and be gctically renowned Mystic Overlords!


    Wei Yinan had no dog in this fight after the Edict Seed was lost. Killing Lu Xuanyu would only offend a peak Worldly Saint Alchemist and that would only instigate an unnecessary war and grudge. There was no need to bear that sin.


    So she decided to take her leave to avoid being implicated. While leaving, she looked back at the lonely figure of Chen Minghui wearing his mask, barely holding on as the wild waves of mystic power were causing him to skid here and there, sometimes he was tossed and rolled on the crumbling and cracked earth, but despite having treasures or talismans capable of allowing him to escape, his focus remained on the fight.


    She spat angrily, "Foolish idiot."


    Then, her eyes shed with pity and she sighed. Unrequited love wasn''t an issue, but foolishly obsessive unrequited love was certainly a sad sight. The faint glimmer of hope in his chest was unwilling to be snuffed out, and perhaps his ideal oue was to save Sui You one more time to transmit his feelings, hoping it would reach her.


    "..." She floated silently in the air. With a frustrated grunt, she stomped her feet against the air, creating a brief explosion. She cursed Chen Minghui inwardly, deciding to stay near the faceless idiot, preventing Lu Xuanyu from killing him to rid any variables. She hated this. She really hated this! When did she have an interest in helping the hopeless?


    While theplex situation within one Shell World kept unfolding, the outside Dark Void was a stage of chaos, ughter, death, and cries! The Shell Worlds acting as bloody battlefields in this war for a single treasure worth fighting for had long since vacated and a temporary truce had been established between the various forces for the sake of saving themselves.


    They rushed out hurriedly to encounter the four Sages unleashing terror upon their forces. An utter nightmare. The only exception was the Serene Mountain Sect that remained untouched, but not even Exalted World-Saint Azureriver''s private fleet was spared as the Sages attacked.


    When the Sage of the Serene Mountain Sect returned to her untouched fleet, she was surprised after receiving the report from Dan Yahui and World Prophet Jilpa, her Vice-Captain and onboard Oracle. From the Great Ruination Cannon''s chaos field, four Sages left with clear intent, attacking each faction besides theirs, despite themunching the first move and attempting to kill them, causing devastating damage.


    The Sage of the Serene Mountain Sect, Cao Jingyi, hadn''t reached her cultivation solely out of nepotistic care or luck.


    "They''re dealing with the others before deciding to deal with us as a group of four."


    Cao Jingyi wore deep red, bright gold, and dark silver robes. She was middle-aged with a touch of natural grey in her short straight bob cut, and her soft beige skin had faint traces of crow''s feet and smile lines, yet these characteristics of age only entuated her natural beauty. She wasn''t too slender and her bodycked any bombastic voluptuous qualities, yet her bodily figure made it hard to find faults to themon eye. Her lime-green eyes glistened with age, wisdom, and authority with every shift of her gaze.


    It was easy to tell that she enjoyed and wielded great authority over her long life.


    Dan Yahui paled slightly at her words. There were continuous booms resounding outwards as those unknown Sages fought and unleashed raw havoc upon the various vessels. The others were certainly fighting and likely losing.


    Cao Jingyi''s eyes narrowed. "Three of them have grasped Minor Laws. They''re far from ordinary Sages. One is severely injured and struggling against the Seventh Waves Pirates, but the Spiritual Presence of that Sage attacking the Violet Breath''s ship is hovering over stealthily. That Spiritual Sage would abandon everything if the injured Sage were toe under the threat of death. That''s why the Seventh Waves Pirates'' reinforcements are only retreating, not daring to unleash their trump cards to harm her.


    "They don''t want to obtain the vengeful attention of that Spiritual Sage that has grasped a Minor Law. They are rather fortunate. With any luck, they should be able to escape as long as they keep exiting, but they won''t leave their young pir behind easily. So they''re waiting for news."


    Cao Jingyi deduced as her eyes observed the fierce sh between Nepit and the Seventh Wave Pirates. She couldn''t breach their defensive wards and barriers despite her best efforts, and she was growing increasingly frustrated as her attacks became more reckless.


    If it wasn''t for Nepri''s oversight, they would have retaliated in full force against her.


    "The Martial Sage is crushing World-Saint Azureriver''s fleet. They have already taken down two. While the Sage wielding the Minor Law of Light hasn''t held back unleashing her strength. The Seeking Profound Pce, however, isn''t so easily defeated. They''ve already sealed her. These Sages aren''t very familiar with the formations and arrays or means of these fully-equipped Void Vessels that dare to explore the gctic Void-nk Space."


    After concluding this, she decided to no longer waste time. She looked at World Prophet Jilpa.


    The World Prophet Jilpa hadn''t stopped trying to execute divination arts and spells since the beginning. His life was on the line, after all.


    "Escape is possible if we activate Void Leap Formation and shroud ourselves with chaos energy. But anything else, we''ll face a catastrophe of varying levels."


    While vague, his skills were genuine.


    "Then, we''ll do that!"


    Cao Jingyi was decisive. She didn''t dare fight four Sages, one was a Spiritual Sage that had tremendous Spiritual Strength, and another was a Martial Sage with unsettling physical power. While she had lived for over 180,000 years, she hadn''t grasped a Minor Law!


    "What about Young Master Cao Zhulian?"


    Dan Yahui asked.


    "He''ll have only nine seconds to activate his Escape Talisman, or we''ll leave him."


    Cao Jingyi answered resolutely. If they waited and died because of an Edict Seed, it genuinely wouldn''t be worth it.


    "Ready the formation!"


    Meanwhile, Imentet was unleashing Ascension Art after Ascension Art, rapidly depleting her Mystic Power as she tried to break out of her imprisonment on the Seeking Profound Pce''s Void Vessel. She couldn''t imagine how they trapped her, and why this Void Vessel could trap her¡ªa Sage with a Minor Law so easily!


    Unfortunately for her, this trapping mechanism was designed to capture a specific Void Creature with the strength of an Enlightened Sage, and if it weren''t for the Edict Seed''s spontaneous appearance that alerted all the forces within hundreds of quintillions of miles, they would have kept on mission to capture that creature.


    She yelled out of sheer frustration as she kept sting this ink-ck cage that swirled like a river''s stream. Her terrifying attacks were swallowed and mitigated by the cage, and she couldn''t escape despite her best efforts.


    Eventually, she calmed down and pouted. She didn''t hesitate to bring out a talisman imprinted with Void Energy. There was an insignia of a dragon on it, lively and spiritually animated. It exuded a strong presence.


    This was a talisman that Luo Ning had given her. At first, she found it ridiculous that someone of Luo Ning''s cultivation had given her a life-saving tool given her True Sage Phase cultivation base, and she had even tried to give it back, but Luo Ning''s insistence was fierce. Despite her cultivation, she was hard to resist.


    ording to Luo Ning, this was a talisman that the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint had given her to save her life, personally refined with the purest Void Energy. It could, one time only, unleash a Void Shift Art while protecting one from the chaotic effects of traversing the Void.


    She cursed this ship before activating the talisman. Her body vanished as she entered the Void. When she was soaring through the Void within the body of a semi-transparent grey true dragon, her eyes widened as disbelief expanded her pupils. Beyond the draconic manifestation of Void Energy was potentially limitless, ever-changing information of the universe.


    She knew that the Void was often used as a medium by Oracles to divine the past, present, and future of the world''s trend, but seeing it personally was an unimaginable experience.


    When she tumbled out of the Void, she was still in a brief stupor. But she found herself right outside the chaos field, seemingly pushed out by the Void by it. This interference was why Wei Wuyin couldn''t easily leave or carelessly leave those behind.


    She shook her head as gratitude in her soul arose for Luo Ning, including an understanding of how precious this talisman was. She promised that when she finished this and returned, she would cause her to squeal and grip the sheets. Then, her eyes shed toward the Seeking Profound Pce''s Void Vessel.


    She smartly decided to avoid that vessel and flew toward Nepit. Nepit noticed her arrival and didn''t say anything as they both understood each other''s struggles. The two women began to tag-team against the Seventh Waves Pirates, putting them under great pressure!

 Chapter 1710: Gains & Losses

    Chapter 1710: Gains & Losses


    The brutal chaos slowly started to subside as the variouspeting factions'' Void Vessels, the Serene Mountain Sect of the Prosperous Ruin Gxy, the Seeking Profound Pce formerly of Treasured Vale Continent yet now migrated residents of the Utmost Purity Gxy, the fleet of Exalted World-Saint Azureriver''s personal vessels who reigned from the Zenith Creation Tower within the Utmost Purity Gxy, the infamous Seventh Waves Pirates, and the well-connected Violet Breath, began to flee immediately.


    The sudden introduction of four Sages and an unknown amount of enemies within the field of chaos had overturned this spontaneously held war within the void, and they urgently fled to suffer fewer losses. While many of their crew''s gazes shed with rage, vengeance, and hatred, they could only act in coordination to pilot their vessels away by activating their propulsion or spatial shifting formations.


    The first to depart was the Seventh Waves Pirates. They were originally the most leisurely dealing with the injured Nepit, but when Imentet paired with her, they were the swiftest to run. As for Wei Yinan? Wei Yinan who? They were already gone.


    As pirates, they understood the dangers of the world and could only pray that Wei Yinan''s soul would find sce in the afterlife. They released a shockingly powerful repulsive pulse that sent Nepit flying, forcing Imentet to grab her, before they took that chance to flee at absurdly fast speeds. They turned into what seemed like literal light, bearing a strong resemnce to the Ever-Starlight Pellet.


    The two Sages gawked in surprise. The speed exceeded even Imentet''s speed, a Sage with the Minor Law of Light! They could only watch as they vanished into the Dark Void. ncing at each other in stunned silence, they contemted following the vessel in relentless pursuit, but if they had means to escape so advanced then they certainly had desperate measures that could threaten them.


    Nepit cursed.


    "Any organization, faction, or force that could fight for an Edict Seed in the chaotic region of the Dark Void isn''t ordinary," Imentet consoled. Whether those words were for her or Nepit, not even she knew. As for Nepit, she wasn''t cursing them, but cursing Nepri. She red at him as if he had let them escape.


    In truth, Nepri had the means to stall many of their formations, but Nepit had sent a sharp threatening re as he tried to assist her earlier when she was having difficulty breaching their formation. While she didn''t explicitly say to not assist, she was certainly implicitly warning him not to get involved. She only ''epted'' his Spiritual Presence hovering over her. Now, her heaps ofints and a bellyful of fire due to her inability to gain anything was due to him? How unreasonable was that?


    He held the urge to chuckle out of helplessness. In the end, the Violet Breath vessel and crew were dominated by his Spiritual Power, and he had more or less seized or crippled the vessel. Still, there were various escape mechanisms the crew was using. He didn''t stop the weaker ones from departing, but those strong couldn''t do so easily. Fortunately, they were smart, throwing away their spatial treasures and hurriedly escaping through various escape formations. Considering they were still active, it was abundantly clear to these experts that this Sage wasn''t intending to wipe them out of existence.


    Whether they were thankful or not was a different matter. Before they could all flee, Nepit and Imentet arrived. Those unlucky and slow few were ughtered. Nepit snatched some of the spatial treasures left behind for him with a gleeful smile as her spoils. Imentet nced at Nepri, who seemed to have gotten a little older, and not just due to his sacrifice of cultivation base to stabilize Nepit''s cultivation.


    He had purposefully left those spatial treasures floating in the void vessels after more or less clearing them out and dominating them for Nepit to retrieve. While his intentions seemed to have been ignored by his Dao Companion, as an outsider, she saw all of the little details.


    Seeing this, she decided to just not. She left theplicated and frustrating duo, especially the unlikable woman of the pair, someone who she didn''t really like in the depths of her heart, and observed the situation beyond.


    The Seeking Profound Sect immediately activated their Void Leaping Formation and departed the moment Imentet and Nepit were freed. They feared the most that the four Sages would team up and ughter them all, so how could they possibly wait after three had gathered?


    Pakhet only destroyed two triangr-shaped Void Vessels of World-Saint Azureriver before Wei Si had returned. She decided to gather her gains from the two vessels and protect Wei Si, who was in possession of the Edict Seed. Her mercy allowed the remaining vessels to flee.


    The war came to an end right then and there. There were numerous uninhabited Shell Worlds that were crumbling. They were isted realms designed to be temporary battlefields or prisons, so their life expectancy was short to begin with. Despite their signs of crumbling spatial integrity, it would take several decades for those isted realms topletely copse without any external force.


    The four Sages eventually gathered. Nepit had a slight pout on her lips, but her eyes contained a smile. She had gathered precious resources, especially given that the Violet Breath was a Void Hunter organization that had been on an extended excavation mission. They had several high and peak Mystic-World grade materials worth a mighty sum, not to mention the resources they had for the vessel itself.


    Fortunately, she didn''t push it too far and took Violet Breath''s vessel itself. Imentet had an internal bet with herself to see if she would shamelessly im it for herself, but she didn''t. Nepri sealed the vessel before storing it in his Internal World for refinementter.


    However, what Imentet was unaware of, was that Nepit already knew that Nepri would likely offer the vessel to her as a gift or a way to make amends after he had refined it. Given her injured and exhausted state, she couldn''t refine the vessel easily, but a Spiritual Cultivator was adept at the refinement of formations and arrays. She would certainly leave the job to him for now.


    If Imentet knew of her innermost assumptions of events, she would feel the urge to strangle Nepit.


    "Is that the Edict Seed?" Nepit''s eyes glowed as she observed Wei Si. The rampant desire in her eyes was particrly intense. One had to know that despite being the Dao Companion of a Sage who grasped the Law of Earth, she hasn''t even reached the Sprouting Stage of her Seed of Law.


    An Edict Seed was enough for Supreme Sages to eradicate entire cultivation civilizations, so the desire for one from a Sage was so incredibly high that Nepit''s gaze was suffocating to observe.


    Pakhet dangled Wei Si with her Mystic Power, "If you want, it''s yours."


    "...!" Nepit was stunned by the offer. Then, she felt a heavy stare from the side. She looked over and saw Nepri''s firm facial expression. This was a face she was very familiar with, and her heart pounded fiercely.


    "Stop teasing her," Imentet said casually as she inspected her internal condition. She had exhausted an enormous amount of her Mystic Power in that ink-ck prison of the Seeking Profound Pce. She had suffered a loss overall. Not only was she unable to get anything from the Seventh Waves Pirates and Seeking Profound Pce, but the Violet Breath had mostly been imed by Nepri and left behind for Nepit, so she only took a little of the soup remaining.


    To think that out of the four of them, she would be the one to suffer a loss.


    Pakhet shrugged, "If she wanted to court death, then I won''t stop her." She couldn''t fathom Nepit''s thoughts or urges. Earlier, she had dared to negotiate with Wei Wuyin as if she had any leverage or speaking power. She genuinely considered Nepri''s power as her own and seemingly saw her worth as two Sages instead of a weak and injured Sage. Even if she obtained the Edict Seed, why wouldn''t Wei Wuyin take it from her?


    Nepit shook out of her daydream, and her eyes shed with a hint of vignce. "Fine. At the very least, we''ll bepensated for bringing the Edict Seed back."


    Nepri internally sighed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Imentet coldly chuckled, "Compensated? We? Who? Sage Nepit, only Sage Pakhetpleted his task. What did you contribute? Even I wouldn''t be so shameless to ask forpensation. Especially after he allowed us to go freely to seek out fortune in this chaotic situation."


    "..." Nepit furrowed her brows and looked to Nepit for a reaction. Nepit could only shake his head slightly to indicate that Imentet was right¡ªthey didn''t contribute. They had a single goal, bring Wei Si to the most critical battlefield for the seed and then return the Edict Seed, and only Pakhet had done so from start to finish.


    Neither she nor Nepri was under any delusion that they assisted in any capacity. How could Nepit think otherwise?


    They turned to the chaotic field and realized they could barely sense the Minor Elysium. The tunnel that Wei Wuyin had hewn out for them had been closed, and they didn''t dare to explore the depths of the chaos carelessly. They likely had to wait.


    Pakhet kept Wei Si incredibly close, refusing to share any of her merits for this task as she excavated the gains from the vessels. There was another mini-vault of alchemical products and materials, and she was ted as she took everything valuable. If she could get Wei Wuyin to concoct a few products for her out of these materials forter, how great would that be? The other three could only stay vignt as they counted their gains or recovered their Mystic Power with products creating temporary abodes in the Dark Void.


    Four hourster.


    Wei Wuyin had refined the entirety of the chaos field, transforming the droplets into fist-sized jewels of pure chaos. They were certainly treasures of uncertain value, but they definitely were not cheap. When they finally freed themselves of the restraints of the chaos field, extracting all of its value, Wei Wuyin piloted the Minor Elysium alongside the Hidden Wind toward the four Sages.


    They left their abodes and met him with varying expressions andplex emotions. Pakhet brought a sheepish Wei Si over. As a Spartan, he wasn''t terrified of any existence, but Pakhet had something that others didn''t¡ªWei Wuyin''s interest. While others might not know of Wei Wuyin''s thoughts and habits, Wei Si was abundantly aware of the little intricacies of Wei Wuyin''s expressions and gestures indicating his thoughts by virtue of being his cousin!


    The way Wei Wuyin looked at and talked to Pakhet was very different from his general tone toward someone like Imentet or Nepri, so in his mind, she was a woman of interest and a potential¡­


    He didn''t dare toplete the thought and decided to just keep quiet and obedient throughout the entire four hours as he held the Edict Seed.


    When he jumped on the ship, Wei Wuyin gave him a look and then a wild, almost juvenile smile surfaced on his face, and Wei Siughed heartily in a natural response,pletely doing away with his obedient and silent demeanor, and hurriedly rushed to Wei Wuyin excitedly. The cousins observed the Edict Seed together like it was a newly obtained marble.


    "Good stuff," Wei Wuyinmented.


    "Very good stuff!" Wei Si remarked loudly.


    The duo acting like this was a sight they hadn''t expected.


    Both of them knew of the outrageous value of an Edict Seed. Wei Wuyin carefully kept the seed as Wei Si whispered in his ear a few words. Since he whispered, everyone here heard him given their cultivation.


    Pakhet''s brows furrowed while Imentet gave Pakhet a surprised look.


    Wei Wuyin poked Wei Si''srge face away. "Ignore him," Wei Wuyin said to Pakhet before he inspected the conditions of each Ascendant and Valkyrie. Only after confirming they were still deep inprehending new insights regarding mana and chaos mana did he nod. The gains here were bound to assist them in their future cultivation.


    Then, thest remaining active Shell World was still there. The Shell World with five abandoned geniuses.


    "I''m a little surprised," Ming Shufeng remarked. She didn''t have fate with this opportunity, so she was focused on observing the battles beyond the chaos field through the senses of the fish in the silver sphere. "Why didn''t they announce their organizations or factions?"


    Ming Shufeng had traveled with Long Chen early on and then rode on the coattails of San Yongli for a while, and they both had situations like this. But the forces would often announce their backing or threaten their ns with extermination. Instead, they hurriedly returned and fled at the fastest conceivable speed.


    Nepri, a little sullen, was more experienced with these matters, so he answered. "Against four concealed Sages at our levels? Even if they announced their organizations, they might do more harm than good. Wouldn''t the forces backing us or perhaps even ourselves act against them to get rid of future troubles? If they dared to announce themselves to us, I''m sure their organizations would execute them before we could as they obviously harbor ill-intent against their own organizations.


    "Taking a few steps back, if we learned they were from some overly powerful organization, why would we stop robbing them after learning they were wealthier? They were in a considerably weaker position than us. The smartest thing to do for us would be to ughter them all and hide everyst trace of ourselves at any cost."


    This series of answers caused Ming Shufeng to be stunned into silence. Soon, a contemtive light shed in her eyes before a st of realization. Those events only happened out of ignorance, stupidity, or overconfidence.


    "It''s not that using your background or origins isn''t useful to prevent catastrophe. The issue with that is it''s best used passively and before any developing situation to stifle potential threats, not in an active situation of violence. You''re only telling your murderer who to avoid after killing you," Imentet added with a mocking chuckle.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but nostalgically recall that young woman who was a futurepanion, cauldron, and concubine of the Northfrost Royal Duke. The Heavenly Daos were sly, and the karma of the Inheritors of Sin against Blessed was even more sly.


    "Oh! Cousin Wei! There''s someone I almost forgot to mention," Wei Si''s eyes sparked with recollection. That petite little girl with scars on her legs wielding two tomahawks shed in his mind as he looked at the Shell World.

 Chapter 1711: Captured

    Chapter 1711: Captured


    The quintet of Original Magistrates within the restrictive, isted realm designed for Original Magistrates or lower remained consistently active as events kept unfolding despite the hectic fleeing of their allies outside.


    Wei Yinan growled as she ''kindly'' kept Chen Minghui safe from the devastatingly violent fluctuations of mystic power from Cao Zhulian, Sui You, and Lu Xuanyu''s fight. The trio fought with the intensity of exploding stars, and killing intent permeated throughout the realm. Sui You and Cao Zhulian were at a clear disadvantage from the beginning. Lu Xuanyu''s supremacy on this battlefield was absolute.


    If it was a strictly two-on-one battle, Lu Xuanyu would have yed Sui You with a slight sacrifice before finishing Cao Zhulian off. However, Wei Yinan and the aged and weakened Chen Minghui were unpredictable variables that forced Lu Xuanyu to ce a portion of his attention on both of them, especially Chen Minghui. A lovestruck idiot of his background had trump cards that were sure to disrupt the expected oue if used at a critical moment.


    Moreover, Wei Yinan refused to give him any opening to ughter this masked idiot before he could cause any trouble. She danced like a wild barbarian on the battlefield, avoiding the slightest acts of aggression that were sent her way. Not to mention, he didn''t have another pellet, so if he paid a heavy price to kill Sui You and Cao Zhulian, he couldn''t be certain Wei Yinan wouldn¡¯t try to im his head next.


    In his eyes, this petite pirate was deliberately acting this way to force him to hold back, waiting for Chen Minghui to activate his trump cards to deal him a devastating blow before cleaning up the rest. Meanwhile, Chen Minghui''s attention was only on him and Sui You, so as long as Wei Yinan didn''t force him to a corner, genuinely protecting him, he had no reason to waste anything on her.


    This irritating situation caused Lu Xuanyu to roar as he crushed Sui You''s torrential outpour of sword light and sted Cao Zhulian a few miles away, aggressively causing him to skid to a stop by solidifying the mana beneath his feet. Smoke arose from the soles of his shoes. The arms in his gauntlets were numb.


    Lu Xuanyu was disgustingly strong! Cao Zhulian cursed in his heart as he was already ced on the tiger, unable to leave easily, especially since Sui You was intent on ying him. She was particrly vicious, holding nothing back in her offensive. It was almost as if she had a grudge or a life-or-death mission toplete.


    He could only be a man and follow through despite the final call from Grand Elder Cao Jingyi alerting him of their immediate retreat with or without him. He was fully aware that they had left him high and dry, and while aggrieved, he was unaware of the full extent of the changes beyond this isted realm. Unlike those Sages outside, he didn''t have the power to easily peer outside or into an isted realm for obscure information, especially through a field of chaos.


    He was only a Heavenly Saint, which was two full stages of cultivation beneath a True Sage. Even then, the greatest differences in cultivation were between the third and fourth stages and the sixth and seventh stages. For the Mystic Ascendant Realm, that was Demi-Mortal Lords and Earthly Saints, and Heavenly Saints and Ascended Saints.


    Through gritted teeth, he decided to ride the tiger to itspletion and find an opportune moment to escape this situation. Eventually, after another sh where he felt his upper arm suffer a minor fracture, he shouted at Wei Yinan:


    "Why are you just waiting there? If he defeats us, he''ll certainly not spare you!"


    When he spoke, Sui You''s eyes shed as she attacked with even greater fervor. For a brief while, Lu Xuanyu was pushed into the defensive by her sword light. She was going all out. Cao Zhulian internally roared as he put aside his injuries and executed his strongest Ascension Movement Art tounch a series of seven punches to suppress Lu Xuanyu.


    However, their best efforts barely caused the young Alchemic Knight of an Exalted World-Saint to sweat. He decided to put effort into his defense as he looked at Wei Yinan with an idea. With a few swings of his spear, dissipating the-bustering power behind those seven punches, he calmly said to Wei Yinan:


    "If you kill Chen Minghui right now and swear an oath to leave and not return, I can promise you that my Master''s Zenith Creation Tower will reward you with one thousand Mystic-World stones and select any three Mystic-World Alchemical Products of your choice, as long as it''s high-tier or lower."


    "..." Sui You.


    "..." Cao Zhulian.


    They both felt their hearts pound with rising anxiety. If Wei Yinan took that offer, then they would have to seek a hasty retreat. Chen Minghui''s head tilted slightly in Wei Yinan''s direction.


    Wei Yinan could barely contain her droll at the mention of that offer. Despite her cultivation base, upation, and rtive youthful status, the number of Mystic-World products she had refined in her entire lifetime could be counted on one¡¯s two hands. Moreover, the majority of those were impure-quality.


    However, she wasn''t someone so indecisive. She had already agreed in her heart to protect Chen Minghui. Still, her throat swallowed a wad of saliva.


    "What about their minimum quality?" she asked.


    Lu Xuanyu''s expression, unlike what people would expect, turned increasingly ugly. The difficulty and value of a low-quality product from an impure-quality product were excessively high, sometimes ten times or more on the market, and they were reserved for special situations. This little thief wanted to seek higher than impure-quality?! If not for his intelligence preventing him from antagonizing her, he would be cursing her openly.


    Greedy!


    Greedy little wench!


    Wei Yinan even felt a little shameless after asking, but she could only steel herself and do so. Sui You smiled while Cao Zhulian sighed with relief in his heart. They kept the offensive going. However, Lu Xuanyu''s defensive maneuvers were exquisite, and he was chipping away at their momentum, once again attempting to regain the offensive initiative. If he was given a single moment of opportunity, he would dominate the duo again!


    Chen Minghui thoughtfully looked at Wei Yinan, his thoughts inscrutable.


    Wei Yinan felt his gaze and snorted dismissively.


    "Have you finally woken up from your one-sided delusions? If so, we can leave right now, and I''ll bring you back to your Seeking Profound Pce, and they''ll certainly pay me a hefty fee for your life as thanks."


    She was nning to leverage him for a reward!


    However, unknown to everyone, an extremely bitter and reluctant smile formed beneath his mask. Unlike the others, the Seeking Profound Pce had given him an almostprehensive development of the outside world, including their departure. They were mostly Schrly Cultivators adept at formations, arrays, and Mental Incantations. Sending him a telepathic briefing was child''s y for the Mystic Overlord in charge.


    He knew that the four unknown Sages had already imed absolute victory over the Dark Void outside. Given their cultivation bases, they were likely observing them in amusement. He wasn''t just staying for Sui You, but because he knew their fates were no longer in their hands. Wei Yinan was wishful thinking, while he had gotten news that the Sages had seized Violet Breath''s vessel just prior to their departure.


    Given that two of World-Saint Azureriver''s vessels had been destroyed and the others had fled as fast as their vessels could take them, only wishing that they were faster, and there were still four Sages left behind with Violet Breath, their fates were all but decided. He didn''t have the heart to tell Sui You.


    While the battle continued to rage on, just outside the Shell World, Chen Minghui''s fears were entirely correct; the four Sages, Wei Wuyin, Wei Si, and Ming Shufeng were calmly observing the situation within as Wei Si kept repeating his promise to Wei Wuyin about Wei Yinan to the point that his ears almost bled.


    "Okay, okay." Wei Wuyin stopped Wei Si from continuing with his loud voice. He didn''t need his cousin to try to y matchmaker or constantly vouch for someone based on a fewpliments that suggested that she had ''good eyes''. With a nce from any of them, they more or less determined the affiliation of each Original Magistrate there.


    "Their foundations aren''t bad at all," Neprimented while rubbing his chin. This was especially so for the one called Lu Xuanyu; his cultivated foundations were ster, faintly exceeding their own at that stage of cultivation. While he mentally gauged using the adjective ''faintly'', the truth was that Lu Xuanyu was considerably stronger than they were at the Heavenly Saint Phase.


    But how could Nepri, an awe-inspiring Sage who grasped a Law, admit that so bluntly?


    Imentet rolled her eyes. If Lu Xuanyu''s foundations were just ''not bad'', then what were theirs? Trash? Hot garbage? Piss on the side of the road?


    Sensing the judging and extremely disgruntled gaze of Imentet beside him, Nepri coughed lightly with a purposefully ignorant and unaware expression.


    "He''s an Alchemic Knight for an Exalted World-Saint?" Nepit asked for confirmation, mostly out of sheer disbelief by the difference. Prior toing here, those from Violet Breath still alive were interrogated by Nepri in his Internal World to get a grasp of the situation. Few could resist his spiritual influence on their minds. While it wasn''t as absolute as scouring memories, it was the main mode of learning details.


    They knew that Lu Xuanyu was an Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist''stest project to develop a ster Alchemic Knight, and from the scene before them, he was making great and sessful strides to develop a true elite of his generation. Instinctively, the four Sages turned their focus on Wei Wuyin.


    As a highly skilled Worldly Saint Alchemist, he should have a better grasp of the upper limits of an Alchemic Knight or Dao Protector''s development by an alchemist of that level. However, Wei Wuyin was not as experienced as they had assumed.


    Ming Shufeng sent via transmission, "I don''t sense any strong blessings on them." Her words were deliberately vague, but she was honestly conveying that none of those here were Blessed with an indirect yet emphasized sentence.


    Wei Wuyin could already tell given his familiarity with the aura of Blessed, so he only gave her a faint nod to acknowledge her efforts. Moreover, these young cultivators might be lucky, but their fortune was gained through circumstance or personal struggle, not any arbitrary blessings.


    Wei Wuyin looked at Pakhet, who returned his gaze.


    "Capture them."


    Two words, and Wei Wuyin was able to seal the fate of five talented geniuses of their generation.


    Pakhet contemted for a bit before leaping toward the restricted Shell World. Using a w wreathed in Mystic Power infused with the Law of Metal, she tore open the restriction as easily as a giant ripping cardboard.


    They all watched as her descent startled the five, and then panic and fear overwhelmed them as they no longer bothered with each other. They were smart and unyielding, unhesitatingly using their various life-saving trump cards to either escape or hold Pakhet back. She easily dealt with each of them with a casual stride; her physical aura alone deflected almost all their efforts.


    Only Lu Xuanyu''s Howling Sword Talisman had cut her arm slightly. It contained the power of a Sage, but only the tiniest amount. Against a Mystic Overlord, this would be able to severely injure if not outright kill them when used properly, but Pakhet was not an ordinary Sage; she was a Martial Sage! Her physical body was abnormally strong, and her golden Mystic Aura surged with the Law of Metal.


    It was only able to deliver a tiny scratch. While Chen Minghui used a talisman as well, it was defensively oriented and could either have it defend against a Sage''s attack or temporarily restrain a cultivator within a cage. If used on a Mystic Overlord, they might be trapped for days, and if used against an offensive talisman like Lu Xuanyu used, it could deflect or defend against it.


    This was also why Lu Xuanyu didn''t recklessly use his Sword Talisman to y the others. He expected their trump cards to counter his own to some extent, but if they had shed earlier, it would be like rock versus paper, and he would certainly waste his Howling Sword Talisman.


    They were rounded up shortly after. With their cultivation bases sealed, their Spiritual Sense and physical senses blocked, and their bodies restrained by golden chains, Wei Yinan squirmed and cursed despite her hopeless situation while the others could only hide their rapidly beating hearts under a false facade of calm.


    Wei Wuyin thought for a moment. Then, he decided to bring out someone to ask a question!


    Those on board the Minor Elysium curiously watched as Wei Wuyin withdrew a young girl from his spatial ring!

 Chapter 1712: Tian Xiaolus Threads of Fortune

    Chapter 1712: Tian Xiaolu''s Threads of Fortune


    The young girl''s appearance was unexpected, but her identity was even more so, enough to startle each Sage present into a bbergasted silence with wide eyes and a disbelieving gaze suffused with immediate recognition.


    The young girl was at most twelve or thirteen, her baster skin was like wlessly pale treasured material that glowed from within, beautifully stunning, which was heavily entuated by her vividly luminous scarlet eyes that were utterly mesmerizing to observe. Her pomegranate sleeveless sundress decorated with frills exuded youthful exuberance alongside her ice-blonde hair cascading downwards to her slender shoulders.


    When she left the Spatial Ring, her first action wasn''t to cautiously observe the surroundings but to pat her dress and breathefortably withrge, blinking eyes that were suffused with ignorant innocence.


    Wei Wuyin genuinely felt that this eerily young-appearing yet shockingly ancient Senior Worldly Saint Alchemist and Original Magistrate genuinely needed to fix the ws within her Cultivation Method to rectify her physical de-aging. At first, Wei Wuyin was uncertain if this was deliberate or not for her appearance, but after observing her for so long, he had figured out the cause was a lifespan-extension Cultivation Method that was more aligned with a Dark Method.


    This was none other than Alchemic Saint White Sky! A co-conspirator to Enlightened Sage Springfield''s plot against the Sky Heart Gxy, and Wei Wuyin''s captive. She was only alive after the Heavenly Daos had given a nudge suggesting she was far more useful alive than dead, likely indicating her bing a Spirit of War was simr to death, but to not risk losing a potential fortune or fortuitous event, Wei Wuyin held back his ying hand.


    "World-Saint White Sky?!" Nepit immediately recognized White Sky at first nce. Her unique appearance among top-tier Alchemists in the Utmost Purity Gxy made her stand out.


    White Sky finally took the time to roam her gaze across those present. Slowly, her eyes widened. How could she not recognize the four Sages here? While they had nevere to the Utmost Purity Gxy personally, herwork of information wasn''t so useless that she didn''t have detailed reports on every known Sage in the neighboring gxies, especially since those eight Sages were cause for much spection.


    Moreover, she had some dealings with Sage River Oasis, having simrly overcharged her for products as most had. The currently named Resolute Dusk Gxy was renowned for its exceedingly excessive amount of natural resources, including prohibiting Supreme Sages from interfering with that chaotic and uncontroble region.


    Pakhet, Nepri, Imentet, and Nepit were overwhelmed with questions as they looked at Wei Wuyin for any answers. Why was a Senior Worldly Saint Alchemist of great prestige like White Sky in Wei Wuyin''s spatial dimension? Didn''t Wei Wuyin mention that he had never been to the Utmost Purity Gxy, yet he has a high-ranking member?


    White Sky had simr questions regarding why four of the ten Sages of that gxy were here. Moreover, with her cultivation and experience, despite being mostly sealed, she could tell they were in the Void-nk Space between gxies. When did these home-lifers type Sages be the exploring type?


    Wei Wuyin ignored all of them. He gestured to the five captive geniuses. White Sky looked over and her eyes widened. "Is that Lu Xuanyu?!" She instantly recognized the Exalted World-Saint Azureriver''s youngest Alchemic Knight despite his bindings and disheveled state. "Why do you all have Lu Xuanyu in this state? Do you know whose Alchemic Knight he is?!"


    The four Sages were clueless about Lu Xuanyu''s identity, and they didn''t have much of a reaction. They were Sages. They held the pride of a Sage, and they wouldn''t easily be thrown into disarray by White Sky''s hysterics.


    Seeing their ignorance, she looked at Wei Wuyin and said in a deep, heavy tone, "That''s Exalted World-Saint Azureriver''s Alchemic Knight! Azureriver of the Zenith Creation Tower!"


    "..." "..." "..." Almost immediately, as the title dawned on each Sage, with the exception of Pakhet, their expression grew increasingly pale with fright. Nepit''s pupils were trembling as she slowly turned to look at Lu Xuanyu as if her neck was having difficulty turning.


    "Azu-Azureriver?!"


    White Sky observed Wei Wuyin, but she was met with an expression of genuine indifference. Did he not know who Azureriver was or did he not understand the significance of the Exalted title prefix?! Capturing his Alchemic Knight would certainly offend that Alchemist!


    "What do we do?" Nepit asked Nepri. Despite her current emotions, she still defaulted to seeking out her Dao Companion who was especiallypetent to handle situations that she felt were out of her depth.


    Nepri was outwardly calm, and he observed Wei Wuyin. When he saw the true serenity in his eyes, his raging heart subsided.


    "Do you recognize the others?" Wei Wuyin asked White Sky. While he could read their memories to gather information, he wanted to see if White Sky would present information from her perspective that might lead to any heavenly fortune. He had no Karmic Luck Value, so there was no assistance or nudging from the Heavenly Daos. He was essentially fishing out of a whim. Before that, he had her inscribe her extensive knowledge of the Alchemic Dao down and concoct products on the side.


    White Sky took a deep breath and gave Wei Wuyin a deeper look. Then, she recalled that he directly killed Enlightened Sage Springfield and dared to scheme against them by blowing up Easy Spring. Pouting, she looked at the other four. She didn''t recognize anyone else¡ªoh?


    "Is that Cao Zhulian?" White Sky asked in disbelief.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened ever so slightly. When he found Cao Zhulian, he noted his lime-green irises, but since eye color wasrgely irrelevant due to Ocr Spells and Cultivation Methods, he ignored it, but the Cao surname had created a second coincidental connection.


    "Cao Zhulian?"


    White Sky leaned over and verified that it was indeed that Cao Zhulian. "Yeah. He''s a gctically renowned genius, while not at the same level as Lu Xuanyu, he was known by virtue of his own infamy." Given Cao Zhulian''s age and cultivation base, he genuinely shouldn''t be as renowned unless there was a far-reaching scandal or matter that involved him.


    "Infamy?" Nepri thought for a moment then gave Cao Zhulian a second look. "That Cao Zhulian?!" His memories were triggered almost immediately as he recalled a piece of shocking news that even reached the Resolute Dusk Gxy. One of his disciples who studied the Alchemic Dao had brought back a host of news from the Utmost Purity Gxy and it had even reached him. Word of mouth was powerful.


    White Sky nodded to confirm after giving Cao Zhulian another look to verify. It was indeed Cao Zhulian!


    "Who''s Cao Zhulian?" Seeing both White Sky and Nepri recall Cao Zhulian, Nepit was immensely curious as her beating heart followed Nepri''s as it calmed down, finding sce in her Dao Companion''s calm.


    Imentet and Pakhet remained silent. They were noticeably ignorant of whoever Cao Zhulian was.


    "It''s a simple matter but also not very simple; this young man dared to p a Supreme Sage, and he lived to tell the tale," White Sky said with an intrigued series of blinks as if trying to find that brave and reckless youth in the chained Cao Zhulian.


    "p?" Imentet felt her mind buzzing with disbelief. He pped a Supreme Sage? A SUPREME SAGE? How was this guy still breathing?


    "Does his lineage have a Supreme Sage?" Pakhet asked. It would be reasonable if his father, mother, or ancestor was a stronger, ruthless Supreme Sage who was excessively protective of his lineage. As for thinking any organization would stay behind him to protect him? That was utterly delusional. He wasn''t THAT talented. Even if they didn''t fear the Supreme Sage, they had no reason to offend such a figure for a young man who was a mere Original Magistrate.


    White Sky shook her head. "That''s why it was so baffling and created wave after wave throughout numerous gxies. He belongs to the Serene Mountain Sect of the Prosperous Ruin Gxy, and while they had three Mystic Overlords leading their force¡ª"


    "They have a Sage," Pakhet corrected.


    "Oh? Did Zi Ping recently ascend?" White Sky almost immediately deduced the one who had ascended without skipping a heartbeat or understanding the situation. It was widely known that the Serene Mountain Sect was led by three Mystic Overlords, especially after that event.


    Still, a single newly ascended Sage wasn''t enough to¡ª


    "She''s a newly ascended Sage," Wei Wuyin interrupted. The Sage was a woman, and while she wasn''t as excessively strong as Nepri, Imentet, and Pakhet who grasped Laws and had a type of uniquely shared cultivation, she was slightly stronger than an ordinary Sage. Her foundation was impressive.


    "She? Could it be¡­Cao Jingyi?" White Sky asked herself and then looked at Cao Zhulian, and she felt that it made sense given their ancestral lineage. They would be out exploring the Dark Void together. She must have found a fortuitous encounter to ascend.


    "Cao¡­" Wei Wuyin nced at the cultivating Cao Cuifen. She had once told him that her green irises were a result of her bloodline lineage of the Cao n, and Cao Cao had altered the colors slightly, producing a lime-green color, but her own eyes were a brighter lime-green rather than strictly lime-green. It was a small difference, but it was enough to hide his lineage since colors in the eyes of cultivators were extremely distinct.


    Moreover, Wei Wuyin knew that eyes contained history. The eyes of himself, his mother, and the King of Everlore were enough to exemplify that.


    But how could a lineage in the Prosperous Ruin Gxy have any sort of connection with the far Onestar Gxy?


    Wei Wuyin had always been a good guesser, and if he had to give it a shot, he would guess that it had to do with the Jiaolong and its failure to ascend to the heights of the Immortal Dao, including the sealing formation that surrounded the gxy, and how excessively diverse the Onestar Gxy was with superior and inferior ssified races.


    For example, the Cao n could have investigated or tried to extract benefits alongside the various other gxies. That could lead to all sorts of situations that could be fairly reasoned as to how the Cao n''s bloodline reached the Onestar Gxy. Moreover, Wei Wuyin knew that Cao Cuifen wasn''t an ordinary woman as she was a deliberate ploy set for Tian Xiaolu''s future, and Bai Xiu already seemed to have connections with the Utmost Purity Gxy.


    There was a thin thread there that could lead to literally anywhere, especially if Cao Cuifen decided to follow Tian Xiaolu after failing to obtain the inheritance and became her Dao Protector for a period, following her on the journey through the gxy or at the very least, creating a Karmic connection with the Cao n and herself.


    If one took a little bit of a further dive into it, Tian Xiaolu''s lineage, specifically Tian Taizong, had destroyed the Cao n during his tyrannical, invincible ascent to supremacy. This could create a karmic tie where perhaps¡­one day, Tian Xiaolu could be meant to assist the Cao n topensate for that tragedy.


    Wei Wuyin''s depth of thought into it was quite wondrous, almost as if he was forging a link between the Heavenly Daos and its grand machinations.


    That said¡­


    ¡­he could bepletely off-base in his line of thinking. Fortunately, his instincts told him otherwise, something he always trusted. After stealing Tian Xiaolu''s fortune, he had inadvertently taken her path of potential fortune.


    Meeting Cao Zhulian here after Ming Shufeng, a Heavenly Seer had deduced fortune here, was far too coincidental. If his eyes and name were two coincidences, the fact that the Sages actively avoided the Serene Mountain Sect instead of ganging up on it first to eliminate the greatest threat seemed to have a faint heavenly influence.


    Wei Wuyin subconsciously nced at his right arm, almost pulling up his sleeves to inspect it. Not a single nudge. Was this the result of zero Karmic Luck Value or was there something wrong after that incident?


    "p a Supreme Sage and a n Member of yours bes a True Sage shortly after. Perhaps there''s more to this story," White Sky mused to herself. While it was obvious there was more to the story, it was particrly hard to figure out since it concerns a Supreme Sage!


    Wei Wuyin shook his head. He looked at Sui You and Chen Minghui and then settled on Cao Zhulian. He slowly walked forward and touched his right shoulder lightly. "Keep them tied up for now. You can free this one. As for the girl that Wei Si favors, we''ll have her contact her force to pick her up. If they don''t want her or are too scared to, then she can follow Wei Si if she wants."


    Wei Si smiled awkwardly. It was hard to know what was going through his thick skull, but Wei Wuyin was certain it wasn''t perverted or romantic. Wei Si just never had any interest in men or women.


    "What about Lu Xuanyu?" White Sky inquired curiously.


    "We''ll ransom his life back to that Azureriver as a gesture of goodwill. Since he fought for fortune and lost, then that''s that." Wei Wuyin decided.


    "What if he takes offense and wants to seek vengeance? Or worse, he informs the world of what you obtained?" Imentet questioned immediately. In her opinion, ughtering all except Wei Yinan whom Wei Si liked was a better move after sealing Wei Yinan''s memories with extensive spells.


    Wei Wuyin shrugged. "Not once did I say we needed to hide our identities earlier or that I was trying to. You guys are just in the habit of being bandits when fighting for fortune." Moreover, Wei Wuyin didn''t mind Liu Suyin carrying an Ice Edict Seed around her neck. To take a step back, refining an Edict Seed wasn''t too difficult, so it would be expected to have been used immediately upon acquiring it.


    "..." The four Sages were slightly awkward.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head.


    Shockingly, White Sky also shook her head. She didn''t even understand the context yet she felt concealing one''s identity as an Alchemist at her level or expert at his waspletely unnecessary.


    An ordinary Sage might have to hide their identities, but not someone who could kill Enlightened Sages!

 Chapter 1713: Nest of a Supreme Being?

    Chapter 1713: Nest of a Supreme Being?


    An imperceptible smile slowly crept on Pakhet''s normally indifferent and neutral expression. It added a wondrous charm to an underlying intensity within her beauty.


    White Sky genuinely believed Wei Wuyin despite being ignorant of the context of his exact sentence. She was a Senior Worldly Saint Alchemist with a prestigiously prominent status that could, with a wave of her banner, summon forth Sages to fight for her with significant ease. A single word from her could change destinies.


    She felt that, while Enlightened Sage Springfield and World Prophetess Bai had met their untimely end, her and her Dao Protector''s survival hinged solely on her status as one of Utmost Purity Gxy''s eminent Alchemists, and she only needed to wait until Wei Wuyin would return her home on the basis of many, many owed favors. Favors that she had absolutely no issues giving out gratefully with both hands. After all, she was alive.


    She had already mentally set aside tasks for herself and gifts from her personal vault back in her territory within the Utmost Purity Gxy to Wei Wuyin as a sign of thanks. As for getting revenge? She didn''t care in the slightest.


    After all¡­she was alive.


    This was not her first time being spared due to her ability as an Alchemist. Only cultivators who were hell-bent on vengeance or utterly insane would kill Alchemists without a second thought. Of course, there were other Alchemists.


    In her eyes, Wei Wuyin was a supreme existence in terms ofbat prowess, capable of ughtering terrifyingly powerful enemies like Enlightened Sage Springfield. It had to be known that not only was his cultivation an entire stage higher than the Sage''s present, Springfield had grasped the Minor Wood Law, possessed three Heavenly Treasures that were tailored perfectly to his cultivation, and had a perfect foundation in the Mortal Realms and lower-stages of the Mystic Ascendant Realm to possess an Astral Idol and a Domain of Mysticism!


    With his True Soul cultivation base, he could utilize the Minor Authority of hisw to an utterly shocking extent that surpassed Imentet and Nepri by several degrees. Others were truly unable to grasp how strong Wei Wuyin was. White Sky was unaware that Wei Wuyin was only a mere mortal at the time!


    Whether it was the ten Sages of the Resolute Dusk Gxy, they allcked a Domain of Mysticism! While there were a thousand and one ways to emte the effects of the Domain of Mysticism, one of its requirements without external assistance to acquire it was a wless Mortal Dao foundation. White Sky''s Dao Protector, Overlord Tigerheart, had only achieved that power by igniting his Mystic Soul!


    It could be seen that those like Jia Yang, Su Nianzu, and especially Tian Taizong were not just demonic geniuses, but heaven-defying, destined-for-greatness heroes of the cultivation world! Tian Taizong had dominated two of them immediately upon breaking through!


    He was an irregrity who had the ambition to break away from the game of the Ascended Sovereigns!


    Meanwhile, the eight Sages used the joint efforts of eight cultivators and still couldn''t create a true Domain of Mysticism. While thisrgely had to do with the timing by which they obtained their cultivation art, preventing them from creating an unprecedented foundation in the Mortal Dao together, it still showcased their difference.


    Because of this, White Sky didn''t need context. Someone like Wei Wuyin as a mortal, albeit she was ignorant of that, could walk about with an Edict Seed without many issues. While a Supreme Sage would destroy entire cultivation civilizations for it, they wouldn''t dare to push someone like that into a corner and cause them to suffer a great loss.


    It just wasn''t worth it half the time, especially not for an Elemental-type Edict Seed.


    Wei Wuyin nced at White Sky''s smug and self-satisfied expression, ignoring her childish confidence; he tossed Sui You, Chen Minghui, and Cao Zhulian to Pakhet. Wei Wuyin didn''t need any verbal instruction; she kept the trio of sealed young Original Magistrates with aplex love triangle in her Internal World.


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, regarding your words earlier," Nepit spoke, causing Nepri to send her a baffled stare while Imentet just chuckled coldly. Pakhet didn''t even bother looking at her. Her greed and entitlement knew no bounds. However, Nepit steeled her heart. The Edict Seed was too valuable.


    Wei Wuyin faintly smiled. "Don''t worry, Sage Pakhet will be well rewarded for a job well done. How kind of you to fight for her benefits." Then, he ignored her and went to the helm. White Sky looked about, saw those cultivating, and was about to follow Wei Wuyin closely, but as she took three steps, she stopped and looked at the white-robed Young Master Shang with a tinge of flowing thoughts, excavating her well of memories.


    "..." Nepit''s expression was slightly unsightly. Nepri sighed with relief in his heart that Wei Wuyin didn''t do anything more than ridicule Nepit''s greed. He hastily tried to bring his Dao Companion away, but she flinched at his reach and then red at him. Just as she was about to say something, an exmation was heard.


    "Oh!" White Sky''s eyes glowed with a light of realization. "IT''S YOU!" Suddenly, her eyes slightly widened, and then cold sweat formed on her hands and armpits. She coughed unnaturally, "Young Master Shang! The world truly is small." Then, she didn''t disturb Young Master Shang from his cultivation, following Wei Wuyin.


    That entire event was overshadowed by Nepit''s cold harrumph as she walked away to the edge of Minor Elysium, seeking alone time. Nepri could only stare helplessly at her tantrum. Imentet flew back to Hidden Wind after ncing at the couple with annoyance.


    Pakhet found a location on the ship and sat down. The chain bindings on Wei Yinan faded while Lu Xuanyu remained bound. Before she could begin kicking and screaming, Wei Si calmed her down and caused her to grow oddly silent with confusion as she nced at each Sage and mind-blowing figure on this ship.


    She recognized White Sky instantly, and thisrgely contributed to her patience and obedience.


    Wei Wuyin piloted Minor Elysium as Ming Shufeng ran to his side alongside White Sky. He nced at White Sky, the Young Master Shang, and then began to pilot the Minor Elysium to the next spot of fortune that Ming Shufeng had divined. Others might not have noticed the exchange between White Sky and Young Master Shang, but he noted it all with his Celestial Eyes.


    A transmission that exceeded Spiritual and Mental was sent out, directly to her True Soul, and was so unnoticeable that none of the Sages had sensed anything amiss. In their eyes, she recognized Young Master Shang and just left him alone. They didn''t find this odd since Wei Wuyin was bound to be a prominent figure beyond the gxy, so apanion of his being recognized wasn''t out of the norm, especially since he kept proudly referring to Wei Wuyin as Brother-inw during their travels.


    ''So there''s far more to him than just the descendant of a powerful cultivator.'' Wei Wuyin had more or less guessed that much when he noticed Young Master Shang observing the invisible seal around the Onestar Domain emotionally. There were a few other things that stood out, but Wei Wuyin didn''t feel like delving into the mystery.


    When they arrived at the Treasured Vale Gxy and the Blessed Yri Empire, those mysteries would naturally unfold. Otherwise, he would have long since ambushed Young Master Shang with interrogative questions.


    White Sky felt liberated and excited after exiting the pce within Wei Wuyin''s spatial ring. Initially, at least. Then, she missed Overlord Tigerheart. Wei Wuyin brought him out after, and the ferocious Alchemic Knight and Dao Protector of White Sky joined the crew.


    When they began Void Portal jumping across the gxy, the two were given a horrific fright. They were both extraordinarily powerful cultivators, and Wei Wuyin hadn''t sealed their cultivation bases. So when they saw how the Void Portal had taken them from one spot to another and they couldn''t calcte the distance of the jump immediately, their hearts and minds were unable to process it.


    It took them a long while to discover that they had jumped an insane number of miles in a single go. Was that the ship''s power?! By the time they had figured out the truth, Wei Wuyin had already sent Pakhet to retrieve the loneet. It was a fragment of a destroyed from over a million years ago, and it contained condensed icy crystals of mana that were naturally refined through a long, uncertain process, creating a material on the level of low Mystic-Heaven grade.


    While only four pieces were retrieved, White Sky identified it as a material used for exceptional high-tier and peak-tier Mystic-World products and the Soul Pill. It had a very simple name: the Million-Year Mana Crystal. She was practically salivating.


    They had hit it big, but Pakhet was slightly injured trying to halt theet. It was barreling through the world with disastrous force, and she had to rely on the Major Authority of Metal Law for a brief moment to shave off a significant portion of her momentum. Since her battle with Wei Wuyin, her control over the Major Law was considerably higher and her cultivation was on the verge of the True Soul, so she wasn''t too heavily affected. As long as she refrained from absorbing the heavenlyw into her physical body, she could release it externally in short bursts as she had done shredding the defenses surrounding the Shell World and Void Vessels earlier.


    Wei Wuyinpensated her with a vortex pellet and a few recuperation and nourishing products to nurse her injury. She didn''t reject it, but Nepit''s eyes shone with a tinge of inexplicable emotion.


    When they went to thest of the four locations, it was an ancient ruin within a fragmented Secret Realm that hadn''t copsed yet¡ªan extreme abnormality. Young Master Shang briefly opened his eyes, staring at the Secret Realm before closing it. Wei Wuyin thought about it for a while and then told the Sages and White Sky that they could explore the ruins, but if they did, they had to brave the dangers and take the risks of doing so themselves.


    White Sky didn''t send anyone. She understood fighting for fortune, but her strongest card was Overlord Tigerheart, and if four Sages werepeting for fortune, he could lose his life. She abstained from participating.


    Meanwhile, Imentet and Pakhet both decided not to enter.


    Nepit was reluctant to let this opportunity go, and she flew off without much thought, conjuring her strongest Mystic Ward. Nepri raced toward her immediately, and they shockingly exchanged blows after a huffing exchange and argument, but Nepri brought her back with a paleplexion and a palm print on his chest. Imentet cursed as she coughed up blood.


    Nepri had exhausted another portion of his cultivated foundation, and she exited the Hidden Wind, holding the almost irresistible urge to take action against Nepit. But Nepri was adamant about protecting her despite her actively struggling against his seal. Seeing her healthy and rosyplexion with a gaze of grievance, Imentet was fuming.


    Pakhet took the loss of their cultivated foundation in stride, ignoring all of them. Nepri sighed and sat down, exhausted.


    Wei Wuyin watched all this unfold before turning his gaze toward the ruins. Then, uncharacteristically, he decided to not explore the ruins. When they took the Void Portal away from the location, a pair of eyes observed the ship that resembled a pair of gxies imbued with soulful radiance. Then, it slowly closed.


    After exiting the Void Portal, Wei Wuyin held out his palm as a flower levitated above it, releasing a gorgeous multicolored radiance. It was funnel-shaped, somewhat two-lipped, violet and gold colored. A violet and gold Azalea!


    The others were immediately attracted to the flower''s presence. They stared intently and couldn''t pry their eyes from it. White Sky observed it and her eyes glowed with an intense, heated light.


    "What is it?" Nepri asked dazedly.


    Wei Wuyin answered, "I plucked it from the nest of what I can assume is the garden and cultivation grounds of a Supreme Sage." His bold words stumped each of them, and then their eyes widened with unbearable shock.


    Whether it was Nepri, Imentet, or Pakhet, they felt a strong sense of unease when observing the Secret Realm before, but they couldn''t figure out why. Since they had Minor Authorities of Laws, their souls sensed the tiniest presence of a superior, supremely powerful aura, but couldn''t quite understand what it was or what it indicated.


    It made sense; they had nevere across a Supreme Sage before!


    White Sky cried out: "Soul-Bound Azalea!"


    Soul-Bound?!


    There were three types of bound treasures: Spirit-Bound, Soul-Bound, and Dao-Bound!


    "There were at least tens of thousands of these things," Wei Wuyin''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the flower. A Soul-Bound Treasure? He looked back in the direction of the Supreme Sage and shrugged.


    "Tens of thousands?!?!" White Sky was astonished to the point her jaw almost fell to the ground. Overlord Tigerheart''srge eyes bulged out uncontrobly in disbelief. He didn''t know whether Wei Wuyin was bullshitting or not.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. Then, he inspected the eight others within his spatial ring. He had only taken nine, as he felt taking too much would be noticed immediately. He didn''t mention that there were billions of other flowers, even Spirit-Bound Lotuses, and treasures of simr types there either.


    He didn''t touch those.


    He didn''t touch the single unbloomed flower that seemed like it was an emperor among flowers in that garden either. Only nine of these flowers.


    Why?


    Because there was a majestic sign at the entrance of the Secret Realm that stated something obscure and nonsensical, but generally meant that only nine could be taken by one, but in a roundabout way that required math and thinking. In the end, pretty much those in the Mystic Star Phase could only take nine while Enlightened Sages could only take one. However, these Soul-Bound Flowers could not be taken by ordinary, talented, or even demonically genius Mystic Star Phase cultivators. They might have to be at the level of a Blessed or Tian Taizong.


    Since this was a fortuitous opportunity that this Supreme Sage was giving out or baiting others with, Wei Wuyin decided to just take it for himself. The others turned down the chance. There were incredibly lethal dangers there, so he didn''t force the issue.


    Just as Wei Wuyin was about to leave after keeping the Soul-Bound Azalea, a ripple emerged in the void. Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened slightly as he retrieved an item that was sent his way, sending it to his spatial ring without anyone noticing. His eyes flickered as he nced back at the Secret Realm with a thoughtful light flickering within.


    "When I''m done, I''lle back." He said suddenly, leaving toward the Utmost Purity Gxy.


    The item that was sent was none other than a tenth Azalea alongside a single, odd sentence:


    "One thousand years of Dao service, grant freedom."

 Chapter 1714: The Richest Galaxy Around; The Third

    Chapter 1714: The Richest Gxy Around; The Third


    Once, in a small town known as Red Dove City, there was a homeless drunk who was a retired schr of philosophy and etiquette. He had informed a young, courageous boy who properly learned cultivation and principles from his elder brother that sincerity was best shown in threes.


    He told of the three ceremonial bows of a lifetime, where one bows to the bindings of life, the eternal deliverance of death, and the recognition of all things beneath heaven and earth that were blessed upon you.


    But most importantly, what stuck with him the most was the act of giving blessings and disys of love in three, especially when gifting, offering, or requesting things from heaven and earth. It was ravings of a distraught mind once keen and sharp, yet believed with all that drunk''s soul, and the young, courageous boy had felt it.


    Wei Wuyin had subconsciously lived by that principle. A small blip that was no more than twenty or so minutes of his life, listening to an old man who was briefly coherent as he poured his soul into those words, those principles. The most recent example was Yue Songli''s date, while a further, more distant memory during his journey as an Inheritor of Sin was Anu.


    Wei Wuyin thoughtfully and nostalgically recalled this once-distant memory that had slowly shaped his life. Abstract and lofty principles had turned him into the man he was today, given to him by those in his childhood. Normally, Wei Wuyin would have avoided any matter regarding Supreme Sages, especially such a suspicious encounter with a being far beyond his cultivation.


    He had learned from hisplex encounters with Blessed such as Lin Ming and Divine King Han Xei and his plot for bodily conquest, but he had also met Anu, who had tremendous power, yet readily agreed to the principle of three to show sincerity. Wei Wuyin obtained three drops of essence blood, the Fixed Soul Method, and the True Dragon Transmutation Method.


    If Anu had tried to negotiate back then for less than three offerings of sincerity, Wei Wuyin would have decided to not trust him and departed hastily with all his might. But he hadn''t. The dragon had agreed because he was honest in his desire and earnest in his intentions. This was what Wei Wuyin had wholeheartedly felt.


    Thankfully too, because Anu''s disys back then allowed him to obtain a family again. A family that he refused to lose again.


    Wei Wuyin had used his Draconic Void Arts to take nine Soul-Bound Azaleas in ordance with the rules established by that supreme being with little risk, but while departing, the supreme being offered three offerings of sincerity. The first was the flower that stood as the emperor amongst those fields of Spirit-Bound and Soul-Bound flowers.


    The second was the offer of service.


    The third was the hidden, concealed form of protection that the supreme being had left around the Minor Elysium. It was barely perceptible, but Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes could perceive even unseen divinities, let alone a discreet protection rune that functioned as a defense against Oracles, Heavenly Seers, and Fortune Tellers. It probably had other functions.


    Wei Wuyin tested it as they moved, realizing this invisible rune that was as small as a gnat was honed onto the emperor flower''s aura that could transmit through the void itself. Wei Wuyin initially thought this was a sign of an insidious intention, but he trusted his instincts and always had.


    This supreme being was honest.


    But there was an issue.


    Wei Wuyin could only set aside this event as the journey to the Utmost Purity Gxy continued. He didn''t seek out further divinations from Ming Shufeng to excavate greater fortune or discover potential fortuitous encounters and decided to make a direct path to the Utmost Purity Gxy without dy. It wasn''t that he was no longer interested, but time was already tight as is.


    The horrid call of the Fourth Cmity sang softly in his soul.


    While Wei Wuyin piloted the Minor Elysium, Pakhet quietly stood beside him as her gaze observed the starry expanse of the silent Dark Void. She stayed silent for several minutes before saying,


    "I can assail the True Soul Phase."


    Her words were backed with immense self-confidence, yet she still informed Wei Wuyin.


    Wei Wuyin knew that Pakhet was searching for critical insight into her next steps of cultivation, and her trust in his opinion had been greatly heightened after their fight, her recovery, and the recent incident of interacting with a Supreme Sage.


    "Your foundations are enough," he replied.


    A sh of relief sparked in her eyes. Every tribtion of the Mystic Ascendant Realm was rife with dangers and great potential for failure. Moreover, she was concerned about how her Cultivation Art would manifest after. Her situation was quite special since she was soul-linked with seven other Sages, and their aspects of Mystic Dao cultivation were shared. If she ascended, they would subsequently ascend.


    While they were all above average in terms of foundation and strength, especially herself, Imentet, Nepri, and Shattered Sphinx, which were possessors of Minor or Major Laws, she was fully aware that ''above average'' was exactly as described. For example, if Enlightened Sage Springfield had met them as a True Sage, he would have been able to fight all eight of them to a standstill, just as Zhang Jiangwen, the notorious vagabond Sage, unless she resorted to her self-destructive tactic of using her Major Authority of Metal Law to imbue herself with heavenly might.


    Wei Wuyin had witnessed how flimsy Nepri was with exhausting his foundation for his Dao Companion, something that he had done somewhat excessively during their Dual Cultivation prior to her ascent as a Sage, including how Imentet had damaged their foundation earlier with her reckless attempts. Things like that had left behind hidden injuries they all shared in their souls and fundamental cultivation, and this could affect the awakened connection with their True Soul.


    She was concerned despite her confidence.


    "But only enough," Wei Wuyin said honestly.


    "..." Pakhet''s eyes dimmed.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t look her way, saying directly as he maneuvered the Minor Elysium through a field of asteroids,


    "You should already have an idea of my interest in you."


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t established a Void Portal beside the boundary of the gxy, making his way over the ''natural'' way from trillions of miles away.


    "..." Pakhet remained silent.


    "If you have no objections, I''ll do my utmost to remedy your regrets and ensure your path of cultivation has been solidly paved and reinforced, built alongside an unshakeable foundation and indestructible pirs upholding your heart."


    "..." Pakhet didn''t immediately respond, only stared at the swiftly passing asteroids. Wei Wuyin didn''t rush her either and no longer spoke. This was her decision, and while Wei Wuyin would prefer a particr response, he would still assist her even if she declined. He admired Pakhet in his heart; he genuinely wanted to see what heights she could reach.


    However, his time and energy were not infinite.


    Whoosh!


    They escaped the dense asteroid field.


    "Is that¡­?!" Ming Shufeng''s eyes sparked with spiritual light as she pointed. After escaping the cluster of asteroids, it was almost as if they had entered an entirely different space, exiting a boundary, and she could see the entirety of the distant Utmost Purity Gxy.


    It was unnaturally beautiful. A spiraling mass of seven distinct colors, shrouded in a very thinyer of hazy multicolored mist. She was genuinely unable to fathom the sheer quantity of Utmost Purity Mist present, and her heart roared with utter amazement.


    The Sages all observed the gxy from afar, their eyes were as brilliant as stars and wondrously innocent as the joys of a child. Not one was an exception. Etched within their pupils was an unforgettable memory.


    The Utmost Purity Gxy.


    A cosmic indposed of stars, gas, dust, mana, and essence that was regarded as the haven for Alchemists and where the Alchemic Dao thrived to an unimaginable extreme.


    Nepri breathed out a breath of awe,


    "The Utmost Purity Gxy is shrouded by the Alchemic Dao, blessed by the World throughout and around. It is true. It really is true."


    Nepit added,


    "Said to be the single-most richest gxy within countless miles. The origins of numerous Sages, Enlightened Sages, and Supreme Sages across gxies all begin here. Without their products, who knows how many heroes or legends of history would have failed on their difficult path of cultivation? Who knows¡­"


    Her words wereced with heavy emotion.


    Nepri had paid a significant price and suffered loss after unreasonable loss to obtain excessively expensive Alchemical Products during their loving younger days, allowing her, who had incredibly ordinary talent, seen as having no hope of ever reaching the Heavenly Saint, to say anything of bing a Sage, had her life overturned. The dreams of countless cultivators, dead and alive, were achieved by her.


    A single man''s love and willpower drove him to use his sturdy feet and strong legs to carry her to the top of her gctic hierarchy, standing shoulders with the strongest there, and wielding extraordinary authority and prestige. She had been the one in a quintillion.


    Nepri never onceined, however. Not once. And never would he.


    Theyer of Utmost Purity Mist surrounding the gxy had a wondrous river-like flowing current that spiraled alongside the gxy, seemingly moving with the movements of the very Heart of the Gxy. Unlike normal gxies, Wei Wuyin could tell the heart of this gxy was moving with the rest of the gxy.


    Pakhet had almost always had a neutral, indifferent facial expression on her face, cold as she was savage, beautiful as she was powerful, yet now, her entire self had undergone a subtle change as she observed the Utmost Purity Gxy from afar. It was unknowable only to herself what she felt, but her next words resounded in Wei Wuyin''s ears with adamant resolve.


    "I agree."


    Wei Wuyin acknowledged her decision.


    "Then, Pakhet of the Storm and Rain, I, Wei Wuyin of Red Dove City, wee you as my third Alchemic Knight."

 Chapter 1715: The Vast, The Pure, and the Utmost (1)

    Chapter 1715: The Vast, The Pure, and the Utmost (1)


    The first Alchemic Knight of the Neo-Dawn Alchemical Lineage was Wu Yu, the Grand Knight who continuously championed his causes and once reigned over the Everlore Starfield as its undisputed ruler.


    The second Alchemic Knight of the Neo-Dawn Alchemical Lineage was Han Yuhei, the cousin of Divine King Han Xei, and Guardian of the Elements of the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s True Element Sect.


    The third Alchemic Knight of the Neo-Dawn Alchemical Lineage was Tian Muyang, an ancestor of the Tian n''s lineage and the senior of the once invincible existence known as Tian Taizong.


    They had all disyed loyalty to an extreme, each worthy of obtaining Wei Wuyin''s admiration. Whether it was Wu Yu''s decision to support him in his early years, assisting him inprehending the true depth of cultivation and serving as a guiding light with the Myriad Monarch Canon, and his direct attitude of handling issuespetently andpletely, Han Yuhei''s act of selfless defense against his cousin''s actions to protect Wei Wuyin''s interests without being asked, or Tian Muyang''s shadowy support defying Tian Taizong at every step within the limits of his ability, they were all worthy enough in Wei Wuyin''s recognition.


    His fourth Alchemic Knight, Pakhet, was the first time that he had determined to ept someone based solely on their talent, heart, and soul that tied their personality together. With her brave heroic spirit toy down everything for her gxy after realizing her mess up, her intelligence to discover Wei Wuyin''s involvement with the greatest heist in their gxy''s history, and her disgustingly high talent and fortune, Wei Wuyin respected all of it.


    However, unlike Wu Yu, Han Yuhei, or Tian Muyang, Pakhet had no thought of bing Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight. In truth, herck of consideration for this possibility wasn''t out of the ordinary given that Alchemic Knights served as loyal servants and great warriors, championing an Alchemist''s cause with unyielding fortitude. This was an almost exclusive role to those nurtured from the very beginning of their cultivation journey, like Lu Xuanyu.


    As for bing a Dao Protector like Overlord Tigerheart, they were often of the older generation than the Alchemist and were recruited for the sake of protecting an alchemist, notably stronger than their Alchemists. White Sky was only a Heavenly Saint while Overlord Tigerheart was an Ascended Saint. While it was only a single stage of cultivation difference, the chasm between their fundamental strengths was enormous.


    Pakhet was weaker than Wei Wuyin. This was thoroughly exposed after her thrashing back in the Battlefield of the Fallen Divine. How could she be a Dao Protector if her Alchemist could defeat her? How could she be an Alchemic Knight if her foundation hadrgely been determined and her path had already reached such lofty and advanced levels that were nigh-unchangeable?


    She listened intently as Wei Wuyin introduced his other three Alchemic Knights and her heart rippled with incessant waves pounding inside her chest. The other three Sages, all of whom were utterly confused by Wei Wuyin''s statement of dering Pakhet as his fourth Alchemic Knight, found his choices to be inexplicable and confusing. While they didn''t know the history behind each choice, they could tell that each was advanced in age and cultivation. The best time to select an Alchemic Knight was during their mortal years. This was baffling to them.


    Wu Yu made sense to them after Wei Wuyin''s emphasis on ''younger years,'' while not every Dao Protector was an Alchemic Knight, every Alchemic Knight would eventually serve as Dao Protector if they thrived, and thus Wu Yu was, but Han Yuhei and Tian Muyang were oddities that didn''t fit the norm. If Wei Wuyin wanted to award them for their merits and acts of loyalty, it would be better to act simply, directly bestowing them with alchemical products aspensation before sending them on their way. At most, appointing them as high-level members of his organization was a better option.


    This was expected.


    This was the typical way.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t care about their thoughts on the matter. His understanding of an Alchemic Knight wasn''t based on the Utmost Purity Gxy''s widely known definition but by his own, and in his mind: the Alchemic Dao was limitless. This single phrase determined his mindset and approach, and while simple and readily said by many alchemists in veneration, Wei Wuyin''s Heart of Cultivation carried this phrase in its purest form.


    If not, how could he make continuous leaps in his Alchemic Dao, producing concoction methods that repeatedly defied conventional thinking and established standards?


    White Sky sighed emotionally. She didn''t know that Wei Wuyin was an alchemist but knew that he was interested in the Alchemic Dao. She genuinely didn''t believe that Wei Wuyin was just a highly talented Alchemist as an auxiliary form of cultivation path given his ridiculous strength that defiedmon sense, and only believed he was an extremely aged expert that has had a good Alchemic Lineage thus far alongside great fortune in his concoctions. The ability to kill Enlightened Sage Springfield was no minor feat given his earth-shattering might and protective means.


    It was hard to overstate the level of Enlightened Sage Springfield''s strength, and most of what she knew wasrgely spective to begin with, but he was heralded as one of the strongest experts beneath the Resonant Soul Realm. In the eyes of some Oracles, Heavenly Seers, and elite cultivators, he was an apex-tier expert of a cultivation stage.


    There were very, very, very few who knew that Enlightened Sage Springfield, this Sage wreathed in dreadful sin, was a genuine expert at the apex of the Mystic Dao''s Mystic Ascendant Realm, possessing enough might and talent to be ssified as peak by the Mystic Dao itself, enough to wager against another Dao!


    She was also underestimating Wei Wuyin''s feat despite giving it her highest imaginable praise and respect, solely due to her own limits of imagination!


    In the end, she looked at her home, the Utmost Purity Mist, and said:


    "Congrattions on obtaining a fine Alchemic Knight, World-Saint Neo-Dawn."


    Her words flowed with earnest feelings. To alchemists, obtaining an Alchemic Knight was of paramount importance. Given Wei Wuyin''s strength, by the standards of the Utmost Purity Mist, while the three Sages were unable to understand, she fully understood that a in old Sage was sufficient to be considered an Alchemic Knight to him.


    Wei Wuyin acknowledged her with a nod, politely epting her words with a smile. White Sky was baffled for a moment. She had forgotten how handsome Wei Wuyin was, nearly losing herself in fantastical thoughts from a simple smile. Overlord Tigerheart could only watch silently as she broke out of her stupor with a shake of her head.


    "How much does World-Saint Neo-Dawn know of the Utmost Purity Gxy?"


    White Sky asked as she indirectly offered herself as a guide.


    Wei Wuyin''s smile deepened. He hadn''t just brought her out to verify a few things, but he always intended to use her as an entry point into the Utmost Purity Gxy. Therefore, her acting as a guide perfectly matched his intentions, and while he had Enlightened Sage Springfield''s memories, perhaps knowing slightly more than White Sky when it involved more undercurrents in the Utmost Purity Mist, White Sky''s status enabled her to have awork of rich information.


    He didn''t refuse her,


    "I only know a little."


    White Sky bounced slightly with a tinge of excitement. She hurriedly walked beside Wei Wuyin, gazing at the slowly approaching Utmost Purity Gxy''s Utmost Purity Mist boundaryyer, and began to disy her talents as a guide. The Sages and Ming Shufeng opened their ears as they fellpletely silent, listening intently to her every syble as if fearing they might miss something.


    While they dealt with the Utmost Purity Gxy on many asions, only Sage River Oasis had ever entered and explored its depths, serving as their ambassador. While she and the others were often repeatedly scammed with overly expensive products, they didn''t dare to make the trip for fear of losing any of their numbers, producing an iplete Cultivation Art and sealing their potential to traverse further down the difficult and treacherous road of cultivation.


    "You should first know that the Utmost Purity Gxy is divided into seven Gctic Zones. Each Gctic Zone is named after one of the seven aspects of the Alchemic Dao¡ªExtraction, Growth, Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, and Fusion. They are the Extracting Divinity, Growing Immortality, Containing Creation, Refining Skies, Transforming Worlds, and Fusing Souls."


    "Ah!"


    White Sky''s words caused Ming Shufeng to exim both verbally and in her heart, as she found her heart beating furiously, and her Mystic Soul cried out yearningly. She felt an unprecedented sensation of desire and hope, exceeding anything that she had ever felt. Her eyes zed over and her focus was pulled to the Utmost Purity Gxy.


    Wei Wuyin snapped his finger lightly. While it was soft, it was like thunder to Ming Shufeng''s mind. When she awoke from her stupor, she found her back, palms, and forehead drenched in sweat while her dder was on the verge of unleashing a filthy flood. If not for Wei Wuyin''s timely interference, she would have humiliated herself.


    White Sky looked over at Ming Shufeng and was taken aback, then her expression reflected her understanding as she was slightly apologetic to Wei Wuyin.


    "I was careless, apologies."


    However, her eyes still shone brilliantly after seeing Wei Wuyin''s dispelling spell.


    "Wha-what just happened?!"


    Ming Shufeng''s hoarse voice echoed throughout the ship as she demanded an answer.


    Nepri looked her way and bitterly smiled,


    "Names have power; true names grasp divine destiny; the heavens stand tall to observe. It''s a strange phrase that only alludes to the truth that, without a Heavenly Saint cultivation base, the names of certain beings, existences, or locations can wreak havoc on your soul, mind, and body unguarded by heaven''s power. It could cripple or kill."


    Ming Shufeng was not an ignorant cultivator unaware that names have power; she knew of the Ascended Saints, but White Sky had only mentioned names of Gctic Zones. How could Gctic Zones have such terrifying strength enough to mesmerize so deeply?


    Whether it was Pakhet, Imentet, Nepri, Nepit, or any of the Sages, they all used their Daoist, Buddhist, publicly given, or Divine names, etc., depending on your cultivation society. Simrly, their current names were something akin to the Exalted Sovereign, Infernal Sovereign, Cosmic Sovereign, and Demonic Sovereign. They could be freely said by individuals of all cultivations.


    San Yongli had once been saved and warned by the woman in the jade to never try to speak the Exalted Sovereign''s name¡ªStormheaven. Despite speaking only half a name, she had almost lost everything. Fortunately, Ming Shufeng had only heard the names, not spoken them directly.


    White Sky continued off Nepri''s exnation,


    "Names and titles can be bestowed power. For cultivators, it''s natural. For locations, they are often given by another party or an object on par with a Supreme Heavenly Treasure or greater. Never repeat those names. You must call each gctic zone differently. For themon cultivator that is aware of multiple zones, they refer to their respective Gctic Zones as the Extraction Gctic Zone or the Extraction Zone for short."


    "..."


    Ming Shufeng absorbed that warningpletely. She was deeply horrified by this discovery that mere locations could contain extraordinary power that could cripple or kill!


    "Don''t be careless either. Some particrly sinister existences bestow their names with power that could outright kill Heavenly Saints. This is also a form of defense against divinations or observation by other cultivators."


    Nepri sternly warned.


    Ming Shufeng epted Nepri''s kind warning with a heavy nod.


    White Sky once again continued,


    "Unlike what others might think, the Utmost Purity Gxy is rife with incessant and furiouspetition. There are three main forms of organizational establishments: Towers, Institutes, and Academies. There is no hierarchy of priests, priestesses, or acolytes divided by cultivation, merits, and titles that the No-Name Gxy uses or sects, empires, kingdoms, and nobility that the Treasured Vale Gxy uses.


    "While pces and pavilions exist, they are strictly limited to non-Alchemist organizations. Pces refer to a group of forces or arge entity, like a sect in some cases, while Pavilions are usually represented by a singr entity or a small group of individuals. For example, the Gentle Spring Pavilion that was ruled over by the¡­te Sage Springfield.


    "The three establishments¡ªTowers, Institutes, and Academies¡ªare not determined by the level of one''s cultivation base, but by the heights of one''s Alchemic Dao and depths of their Alchemical Lineage. There are only seven towers throughout each gctic zone, and while they each have their own names, themoner refers to them as Zenith Towers. They represent the peak of the Alchemic Dao for that zone."


    While making their way over to the Utmost Purity Gxy by flight, White Sky had exined the origins of each of those young Original Magistrates, and the Zenith Creation Tower''s Azureriver hade up when Lu Xuanyu was identified. This meant Exalted World-Saint Azureriver was a part of the peak Alchemical Organization of an entire gctic zone!


    "The Zenith Towers are heralded as the peak, while the Institutes are first-rate organizations, and Academies is everything beneath," White Sky nced at Wei Wuyin who was earnestly piloting, unaware that Wei Wuyin wasn''t listening, but felt that flying a Void Vessel was an enjoyable experience.


    "For example, World Prophetess Bai was a part of the Crystal Guidance Institute. They are an Alchemist Organization mainly, but they focus on alchemical lineages that raise Oracles."


    She wanted to probe to see if World Prophetess Bai had somehow survived, but seeing Wei Wuyin''sck of response, she could only sigh.


    "If these organizations are not determined by cultivation base but alchemical lineages, then how are they ssified? What level of the Alchemic Dao must one reach or achieve to be considered?"


    Ming Shufeng was invested.


    White Sky pouted her lips, she rified:


    "While cultivation base doesn''t determine these things directly, they usually have corrtion given that Dao Protectors and fully-developed Alchemic Knights exist. An Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist would have no issue acquiring a Sage to serve as a Dao Protector and perhaps even a Supreme Sage under unique circumstances, let alone an army to fight for them. The world of cultivation doesn''t be peaceful just because of the Alchemic Dao''s influence. They need the means to defend themselves or fight for resources."


    Only after exining that and seeing Ming Shufeng understand with a light of realization sparking behind her pupils did she say,


    "Academies require a Junior-tier Earthly Saint Alchemist at the helm to establish themselves, Institutes require a Junior-tier Worldly Saint Alchemist, and Towers require a Junior-tier Heavenly Saint Alchemist."


    "WHAT?! Seven Heavenly Saint Alchemists exist in a single gxy?!"


    Ming Shufeng''s mind was blowing up while the Sages, even Imentet who was listening on the Hidden Wind, felt extremely bitter. It was impossible to exin theirplex feelings. Mostly because of Ming Shufeng''s incorrect understanding.


    "At least," Nepit spat gloomily.


    Those standards have existed for far, far too long, and there were only seven towers.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration by any means when they say that the Utmost Purity Gxy was the richest gxy in countless miles.


    Wei Wuyin triumphantly smiled as he dodged a bit of floating debris brilliantly, bing increasingly proficient in piloting Minor Elysium.


    ''This is quite fun.''

 Chapter 1716: The Vast, The Pure, and the Utmost (2)

    Chapter 1716: The Vast, The Pure, and the Utmost (2)


    While Wei Wuyin had the requisite and advanced knowledge of piloting by scouring the memories of others, it couldn''t be forgotten that Wei Wuyin himself was not only exceptionally young, only giving the illusion of great knowledge and experience by his acquisition of memories, but inexperienced in so many matters. To emphasize this detail, he hadn''t discovered his passion for piloting a voidship personally or the exciting thrill of dynamic maneuvering and adaptive navigation.


    As his tri-status as the founder of the Ascendants, the Ascendant Emperor, and a prominent Alchemist, he had never taken it upon himself to pilot a skyship, voidship, or another void vessel himself. Instead, he relied on Bai Lin''s slender back, his Infinite Void Wings, or Void Portals to carry himself from point A to point B.


    It was as if Wei Wuyin was a teen who had only known the backseat of a vehicle or horseback his entire life and was suddenly introduced to high-speed racing. While Wei Wuyin was developing his new interest while approaching the distant and aesthetically pleasing Utmost Purity Gxy, White Sky kept acting as a guide by informing those on board the finer details of the Utmost Purity Gxy and its seven gctic zones.


    She delved into the topic of control and ownership, including dominant rulers. The Utmost Purity Gxy was territorial but highlypetitive and civilized. While somewhat pretentious, their way of acting was very like nobles staring at wars from afar from the safety of horseback, seeing the inevitable oue.


    Fights for territory werepleted through wars of wealth, auctions with hefty, ridiculous bids, or deeplyplex and often devastating to the Heart of Cultivation Alchemic shes, or the most popr game of the entire gxy that was highly celebrated throughout the world andrgely poprized its usage in this portion of the Dark Void called Mystics. It was an ancient, prideful game that Creationists, Heavenly Seers, Oracles, Fortune Tellers, and high-level cultivators participated in. It was formerly known as Heaven, but due to certain developments, its name was changed.


    Entire territories and an unsettling amount of wealth and resources were hinged on these three games that were treated as the lifeblood of the Utmost Purity Gxy''s civilization. Additionally, Dao Discussions of Alchemy were often used as tools to outright discredit or invalidate entire lineages, eradicating them from history, or crushing an Alchemist''s will.


    White Sky tried her best to paint a picture, and at times, her eyes glistened with a deathly pale horror that could shake the soul, yet she shook herself free from those memories and gave it her best. She had said earlier that the Utmost Purity Gxy was rife with incessant and furiouspetition, and after hearing her exnations, it was hard not to feel as if she was downying the savagery of the Alchemic Dao, especially when it was weaponized.


    The Utmost Purity Gxy only had a few genuine wars involving full-blown factions with alliances and violence within the gxy itself over thest million or so years. The four Sages had only heard rumors or bits of developmental news exining the beginning, end result, and any interesting tidbits between, not understanding the true depths of events like bystanders reading the printed news on a Spiritual Jade. Only Sage Oasis River had experience with the Utmost Purity Gxy, and she rarely exined much more than the results of her shopping and the losses they repeatedly suffered.


    "Within the Utmost Purity Gxy, the Alchemic Dao reigns supreme. But there are a few rules that must be known before you enter. Firstly, and most importantly, killing an Alchemist of any status who possesses an Alchemic Spirit of Cultivation is a vition of naturalw and is punishable by horrific death. This, however, does not affect another Alchemist with an Alchemic Spirit of Cultivation or during an Alchemic sh.


    "To rify, many Dao shes often end in the death of an Alchemist due to the wagers ced, the exceedingly difficult stress of the event, or the dangers it involves. Sometimes, they would directly undergo Cultivation Deviation and die then and there. These are called Life & Death Dao shes.


    "They''re far more frequent than you think." White Sky slightly shuddered, her petite body shivering as her eyes grew increasingly distant with horrifying memories. She added with clenched teeth, "Life & Death Dao shes are not like ordinary Alchemic shes, and they involve Dao Protectors. Moreover, they''re not limited to Alchemic shes. All Creationists have the right to initiate a Dao sh in their respective fields such as Forgerspetition to create a Heavenly Treasure or Mystic-graded armaments against others."


    Ming Shufeng''s mind was rapidly absorbing all this information as she immediately asked, "What if a Forger or Architect wishes to sh with an Alchemist or vice versa to the death?"


    White Sky lightly breathed and gave a slightly bitter smile, "That''s what the game of Mystics exists for. Not just for Alchemists to fight against each other, but other professions, or pure cultivators that haven''t adopted any auxiliary cultivation can challenge anyone else. Simrly, this is within the boundary of Dao shes."


    "You''re saying cultivators hinge their entire lives on these games?" Ming Shufeng was stunned. Was there something so unreasonable?


    "Don''t think of it as a simple game," White Sky chastised.


    Nepri coughed lightly, adding: "The game of Mystics involves actual lives. Brutal wars unfold between millions, sometimes billions, and constant tests of intelligence, will, foresight, perception, the judgment of fortune, character, and timing are ced on yers."


    Ming Shufeng became solemn. Brutal wars of potentially billions? And those tests? She knew that Heavenly Seers used the game of Mystics to cultivate at times, and she had only practiced small-scale Mystics with only a few real-life examples. She hadn''t experienced games on the level or depth that Su Nianzu or Jia Yang had. There were millions of lives within a World Realm, and their entire fate often centered around the events and experiences of a few existences.


    Wei Wuyin had long since felt the connection between Mystics and Blessed alongside the Heavenly Daos. It was this very reason why Heavenly Seers used it for cultivation and insight into the Heavenly Daos, emting its nature and designs. Often unfair. Often apathetic.


    As they talked, Wei Wuyin had finally reached the edge of the boundary, the outskirts of the border of the Utmost Purity Gxy. Surrounding the Utmost Purity Gxy were fleets of surveilling Void Vessels that numbered in the hundreds of thousands. They were still roughly two or so million miles away from the thinyer of the Utmost Purity Gxy when an invisible force swept across them, exuding a strong, alerting sound to each of their Spiritual Senses. It was incredibly annoying, grating to the mind.


    If this sound was heard by Void Creatures, especially those that liked to hide within the Void, they would be exposed then and there. Wei Wuyin didn''t try to use his Void Portals because the Void was monitored as well. He had even Void Portal a considerable distance away to not be incorrectly perceived as an invasive entity or a Void Creature.


    As for his eyes, they fully disyed the four-pointed star-shaped pupils of the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, concealing the depths and nature of his silvery irises that defined the status of a Magi. After the great theft on a gctic scale, Wei Wuyin had kept his Alchemic Stars active without a single pause.


    White Sky was initially shaken by Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Stars, but she internally reasoned that he was an ancient expert of great strength and considerable age, so she kept her heart intact. However, this no doubt revealed the depths of his Alchemic Dao, fully justifying the Neo-Dawn Alchemical Lineage outrageous effects those Seers had divined.


    Seeing as they were now at the border, White Sky readied herself to take point. She wasn''t ignorant that Wei Wuyin had spared her and her Dao Protector due to her connections and status with the Utmost Purity Gxy. She was his entry, and she had zero problems with that. After all, she was still breathing, and that was a heavenly blessing already.


    She took out a jade tablet. It contained the unique color of Growth for the Alchemic Dao, and read: "Sea & Sky Institute," in bold, beautiful writing that exuded a boundless vitality. She was a Senior Worldly Saint Alchemist, so of course she had her own organization.


    When she inserted her spiritual energy into the tablet, rich alchemic light shone with the intensity of a lighthouse, allowing the Minor Elysium to stand out. Immediately, a fleet of seven Void Vessels soared toward them in unison in a flying ''V'' formation. At the lead was a slightlyrger, more impressive ship. Shockingly, each ship was simrly V-shaped with propulsion formations at the back of the legs, underneath, and above. At the tip, there was a circr opening that pulsed with dim fiery radiance as if ready to fire a beam of concentrated energy.


    They were allrger than the Minor Elysium by a significant amount, each capable of housing hundreds of thousands, and from the life auras that each Sage and Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes could gather, there were hundreds of thousands of active life signs and in the bottom of the tip was an opening to a mobile Secret Realm that housed millions.


    On.


    Each.


    Vessel.


    They were traveling worlds!


    "These are the V-7th World Series Void Vessels withbat modifications made by the Burning Voyage Pavilion, a top-tier Forger Organization that specializes in Void Vessel creation. For example, Easy Spring was a Tri-61st Personal Series." White Sky exined as they were given a warning to power down Minor Elysium''s defenses. The Burning Voyage Pavilion was a dominant organization in developing Void Vessels, and even supplied vessels that were used in gctic surveince and protection. This greatly highlighted their influence, wealth, and ability.


    She added while Wei Wuyin and Imentet depowered their ships without a fuss, "The V-7th World Series allows forrge crews that could be deployed and repeatedly swapped out. It takes roughly a few hundred thousandpetent cultivators to properly function the Void Vessel, and that''s exhausting."


    Wei Wuyin nodded as the four Sages did nothing to hide those vibrant, earth-shaking auras. They were immediately identified, including Overlord Tigerheart who was a Mystic Overlord! It was clear that they made preparations as the various formations and arrays were primed, including the fact that a few other vessels in the distance had begun turning their way, slowly approaching while simrly readying themselves.


    "Why the extreme vignce?" Imentet asked. This was an abnormal response in her mind.


    White Sky almost rolled her eyes to the point they almost disappeared, "What did you expect? Four foreign Sages arriving at the boundary?"


    Wei Wuyin blinked and then looked at her strangely. When the void vessels didn''t give further orders while there were dozens of others beginning to approach, there was a strange atmosphere forming.


    White Sky tried cating the others'' worries, "It''s fine. After they''ve grownfortable, they''ll verify my identity, and then I''ll be able to smoothly allow us to enter. I''ll bring you to my Institute in the Growth Zone, and give you a top-tier wee to the Utmost Purity Gxy for sure." She was supremely confident as she giggled at their expressions.


    Overlord Tigerheart frowned slightly.


    The four Sages then looked into the distant gxy and discovered the aura of a Sage zing towards them at rapid speeds.


    Then, the Sages turned to White Sky.


    "No worries, no worries. Your presence is a little shocking, that''s all. Give it some time." She calmly reassured them with a smile.


    "Uhm," Ming Shufeng pointed at the distant lights. "What is that?"


    Pakhet looked over, and she saw a gigantic Void Vessel barreling towards their direction surrounded by a dozen smaller Void Vessels. They were simrly V-shaped in design, but of significantly higher quality. Her left eyebrow lifted. Those ships were forged using peak Mystic-World materials; Sages would find it difficult to damage them.


    "It''ll all be sorted out after they settle down and stop being so cowardly," White Sky said, but her voice wasn''t exactly as confident as before.


    "Shouldn''t youmunicate with them to rify our identities and their purpose?" Nepit said coldly. Was she trying to set them up? This little witch. If so, despite being severely injured, it would take no more than a breath to kill her.


    "I¡­I," White Sky stuttered as she tried tomunicate for a fifth time through the tablet. She followed procedure perfectly, even announcing the identities of those on board, including Wei Wuyin''s Alchemist title, and she was quite thorough with her transmission. Moreover, they simply told her to stand by, and each inquiring question was met with that response. She gulped slightly.


    By now, there were nearly fifty vessels surrounding them with their weapons trained on them. She couldn''t fathom what was happening. She asked, "Did you guysmit a crime or something?"


    Wei Wuyin blinked a few times in thought. Crimes? He killed Enlightened Sage Springfield and World Prophetess Bai, and they fought Exalted World-Saint Azureriver for great fortune. But who would know? At least, for the recent scuffle for fortune, they were leagues ahead of those ships on returning or sending back a Spiritual Transmission, which would take a few days to weeks. They''ll likely need a few decades to a century to evene back here without Void Portals.


    Meanwhile, the Sage finally arrived with a tyrannical aura while fully armored from head to toe, wielding a great halberd! He pulled out a seven-colored scroll and unfolded it like a flowing river, unleashing a geyser of alchemical light and fragrance into the void. It was utterly divine to smell and alluring to see.


    "Senior World-Saint White Sky of Sea & Sky Institute, this is an Alchemic Edict for your ARREST!"


    Simultaneously, everyone looked at White Sky.


    Nepit sneered, "What crime did youmit?"

 Chapter 1717: The Vast, The Pure, and the Utmost (3)

    Chapter 1717: The Vast, The Pure, and the Utmost (3)


    The situation unfolded as unexpectedly as an abrupt volcanic eruption.


    White Sky was utterly baffled and horrified as her basterplexion became a ghastly shade paler. The sight of an Alchemic Edict was nightmarish to alchemists like her, and the outpour of alchemic light and fragrance was akin to a prelude to her descent into the harrowing depths of Hell.


    Nepit wanted to mock her, but seeing the egregious degree of fear in her eyes, she wisely decided to stay silent to not add oil to the already zing frying pan. However, she grew further concerned by the surrounding fleets of ships that acted as if they were facing a hostile force. Their aggressive aura was mounting. Subconsciously, her body leaned toward Nepri''s direction.


    Pakhet''s brows were furrowed as she gave Wei Wuyin a subtle look. With the formations depowered, their every action was under scrutiny and observation. They all knew not to act recklessly. Suddenly, her pupils erged slightly as a wave of stormy anger surged within Wei Wuyin''s normally calm expression, causing her heart to palpitate out of pure survival instincts.


    The invisible, torrential pressure continuously mounting upon them froze all its increasing momentum. All eyes turned to Wei Wuyin at the helm; the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity were extraordinarily bright, incredibly intense, and an unseen, dominating force swept forth from his body. The sensation overwhelmed even White Sky''s fear.


    The fully armored Sage that had arrived carrying the Alchemic Edict with amanding presence couldn''t help but focus on Wei Wuyin. Out of the auras on board this tiny vessel, he was initially the most unassuming, and his focus wasrgely on White Sky, but after observing him, the authoritative eyes beneath the dread-inducing helm violently trembled.


    Transcendent Purity!


    The irrefutable sign of a prestigious figure of the Alchemic Dao!


    Why was a Transcendent Purity Alchemist here? At first, the sight of four Sage-level auras hadn''t instilled the slightest degree of fear or apprehension within him. The sudden awareness of an Alchemist with a pair of Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity changed his entire emotional state. The supreme confidence earlier wavered, and Wei Wuyin immediately showed why.


    Behind the helm, Wei Wuyin reached out toward the Alchemic Edict spewing light and fragrance, representing the oppressive will and alluring qualities of an Alchemist. With a light grab, the Alchemic Edict held steady in the armored Sage''s hand erupted with seven-colored light, forcing itself out of his grasp before soaring toward Wei Wuyin. The edict cut through the void with the mesmerizing beauty of a luminouset, dazzling the hearts.


    The edict halted just short of the Minor Elysium''s passively established atmospheric barrier. It quivered slightly. And then, as if bowing before an emperor of an age, it unfurled slowly like a slender river designed by a blessed artist.


    "...!" White Sky let loose a soft exmation. When she saw the Alchemic Edict, her heart had grown terrifyingly cold and her spine weakened. Only a native of the Utmost Purity Gxy''s civilization would understand the immense importance, authority, and representation of an Alchemic Edict, especially when used as a form of arrest. It was no different than a gctic-wide Imperial Edict, an utterly irresistible order.


    To most.


    And among the ''most'', Wei Wuyin was a clear exception.


    The full name for an Alchemic Edict was the Alchemic Edict of the Seven Utmost Towers, and only one of the seven towers, the highest alchemical authority within a given gctic zone, had the right to issue one. It represented the will of an external Alchemic Dao in the eyes of most alchemists, designed to uphold tradition and punish vitors and defiers of the Alchemic Dao''s rules and traditions established and maintained by the Seven Towers.


    It was heeded as an absolute order no different than an Imperial Edict and used as such.


    Her arrest order wasn''t just definite and irrefutable, but resistance was no different than going against one of the towers. She didn''t think of running or fighting in the slightest. If she did, perhaps if she even thought of doing so, there was no doubt that her life would be in immediate danger by a Dao Enforcer far stronger than this one. She might be sniped across the gxy by a sudden attack.


    There were three types of Dao Knights in the Utmost Purity Gxy, and those gxies were influenced by the Utmost Purity Gxy''s civilization after continuous exposure to their cultural traditions. The Dao Protector¡ªa cultivator that was given the task of protecting a weaker cultivator; the Dao Enforcer¡ªa cultivator given unteral authority to act on behalf of a group of individuals or an organization, typically limited in authority to their organization to uphold traditions and enforce rules internally; the Dao Bearer¡ªa cultivator designated with the future of an organization''s hopes and dreams, often initially younger and tested endlessly throughout their lives until an ultimate culmination of effort was realized.


    Dao Bearers were Chosen but differently named.


    Chosen was a grand term invented by the King of Everlore, but most civilizations had varying titles for their Chosen. The Utmost Purity Gxy''s was the Dao Bearer, and they often were apex-tier, extremely talented Alchemists, Forgers, Architects, Heavenly Seers, Oracles, pure cultivators, etc., that were given the full investment of their respective organizations.


    Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity granted him a higher form of power over the Alchemic Dao, bestowed by the grand recognition of the Alchemic Dao. It was no different than Intent, representing his will of the Alchemic Dao. The Alchemic Edict was refined by Utmost Purity Mist and Alchemic Energies, so he could easily bring that under heel with a thought. Moreover, he showed no restraint in doing so.


    Besides silently staring, the Dao Enforcer with a True Sage cultivation base did nothing at the sight of this. The vessels around hadn''t depowered or anything, but no new orders were given.


    Others were unable to see the words written on the Alchemic Edict without Alchemic Stars, but the Dao Enforcer knew its content in full. Wei Wuyin read the edict and furrowed his brows. He moved his starry gaze to the armored Dao Enforcer, "World-Saint White Sky''s arrest, exin it to me."


    This was not a question or a request, but a direct order. Each word of his caused the edict to tremble, his voiceced with suppressed anger.


    White Sky was baffled. What was the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint doing? Is he trying to offend the towers on day one?! She wanted to say something, but then a gcticw shed within her mind, and she couldn''t help but give Wei Wuyin''s starry pupils another look, and her heart began to race excitedly, drenched in a ssh of hope.


    The gcticw wasplex, but it boiled down to those with sufficient alchemic authority, natural or bestowed, who had the right to question an edict''s issuing and contest its legitimacy. She had taken Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity for granted earlier given his strength, but she was finally reminded that the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity were not somemon power that could be picked up on the street. It required the genuine recognition of the Alchemic Dao!


    She had neglected to consider why Wei Wuyin, a foreigner of the Utmost Purity Gxy, would be so knowledgeable of obscure, highly specific gcticws rting to an Alchemic Edict. But she wasn''t in a position to care!


    The armored Dao Enforcer thought for a moment and then nodded with their suppressive aura declining inch by inch. They said, "World-Saint White Sky''s arrest was warranted on the basis of theft of a focal treasure wagered during a Dao sh."


    Theft?


    Wei Wuyin was an abnormality in the Sages'' minds, and they didn''t know much about him or an Alchemic Edict, so their reactions to his domineering action were lukewarm, but White Sky''s crime was intriguing to their inner curiosity. They looked at White Sky for answers.


    "The-theft?" She stammered weakly. When had she stolen something? And what wager?


    "borate," Wei Wuyin coldly demanded.


    The coldness in Wei Wuyin''s tone sparked some anger in the Dao Enforcer''s eyes, but they didn''t unleash their aura once again or send orders to attack. They didn''t even nce at the four Sages beside the unknown, likely foreign alchemist known as the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint. Since they were confident to be here, they were confident in handling the situation.


    In the end, the Dao Enforcer borated thoroughly as instructed: "Several months ago, the Sea & Sky Institute had lost the White Heaven Jewel and the Alchemical Lineage rights of the Blood Cmity Concoction Series and Rising Sea Concoction Method to the Soothing Jade Institute in a Swift Dao sh of Alchemy, and it was reported that the White Heaven Jewel, the treasure in question, had been taken by White Skyst minute and she departed the gxy with her Dao Protector, Overlord Tigerheart, in an attempt to escape.


    "Her actions vited the rules and regtions of the Swift Dao sh and the Zenith Towers, and the order for her arrest was issued alongside a hefty bounty for any tangible reports of information regarding her whereabouts that would lead to her subsequent arrest."


    At this point, Nepri found it difficult to hide her disdain.


    But White Sky hurriedly waved her little hands in protest, "I didn''t! I never stole the White Heaven Jewel!" As for the Blood Cmity Concoction Series and its lineage rights, that was something she had obtained long ago from her teacher, while the Rising Violet Sea Concoction Method rted to the Rising Violet Sea Elixir, a high-tier Mystic-World graded product that could expand a cultivator''s Dantian even as an Ascended being.


    They were both specialty products that contributed heavily to the profits of the Sea & Sky Institute and the wealth of the leading World-Saints of the institute, including herself. The Blood Cmity Concoction Series ranged from fifth-grade to Mystic-World grade, and it was one of the forty-ninemonly used products during the game of Mystics, for the urgent survival of the pieces chosen by yers or obstacles established against their opponents.


    "..." The Dao Enforcer wasn''t here to listen to excuses or make judgments of what is and what isn''t. After exining the situation, he brought out a pair of shackles. "Prepare to be arrested, Senior World-Saint White Sky of the Sea & Sky Institute or face immediate consequences for resisting." While he had acted in ordance with gcticw, Wei Wuyin didn''t have the authority to halt the eventual oue using just that. It simply wasn''t enough.


    White Sky panicked. She turned to Wei Wuyin and cried with growing tears in her eyes, "I was framed! I was framed! YOU HAVE TO¡ª" Before she could go any further with her pleas, Pakhet ced her hand upon her shoulder and gave her a firm look indicating her to stop. Her voice choked up midway as she verged on tears. Overlord Tigerheart would normally have fought with his life on the line if a cultivator dared to touch White Sky''s petite body, but he only quietly observed.


    He knew that White Sky''s panic or pleading wouldn''t result in any benefit, only serve to lower her status. He didn''t me her though, because the heaviness of the situation was befitting such a panicked reaction, perhaps even greater. Some Alchemists would be even more unsightly, begging and attempting to bribe the Dao Enforcer to grant leniency. It never worked out.


    Wei Wuyin asked White Sky, "The White Heaven Jewel, do you have it?" When Wei Wuyin was about to turn White Sky into a Soldier of War for his Legion, the Heavenly Daos had given a timely warning and deducted Karmic Luck Value nearing almost nine thousand, and she seemed ready to muster a final act of defiance. Was that the White Heaven Jewel?


    He knew of it from Enlightened Sage Springfield''s memories; it was a pinnacle Mystic-World grade item that could serve as the core foundation for a formation or array, or if used desperately, could be unleashed to release heavenly power that could devastate entire ster regions or kill Sages. It was no different than a weapon of mass destruction in the right hands.


    He had taken everything from White Sky, and that item was not present in her Saint Ring or Internal World.


    White Sky''s eyes were guilt-ridden. Then, she answered hesitantly with a nod, giving Wei Wuyin a shock. Where was she hiding this jewel?!


    As if answering Wei Wuyin''s unasked question, she rubbed her lower abdomen.


    Dantian?


    No.


    Internal World?


    No.


    Wei Wuyin''s brows furrowed, and as her delicate and baster hands went slightly lower, sliding across her abdomen slowly, his eyes widened slightly with disbelief. "You merged it with your¡­?"


    White Sky nodded with a face blushing with an alluringly bashful pink.


    "When?" Wei Wuyin''s curiosity overwhelmed his self-restraint.


    "When you attacked us. I hid it¡­there," White Sky confessed. What was she going to do? Tiger was being pushed to the edge before taking the Blood Cmity Pellet! Then she hurriedly exined, "Sage Springfield wanted us to leave too suddenly, so I thought trouble might ur, so I took the White Heaven Jewel as ast resort. I didn''t expect that¡­that the Institute would lose it. I swear, I didn''t know!"


    Wei Wuyin was more amazed at her quick thinking and courage, hiding such a precious and dangerous object within her most precious and sensitive spot as a woman.


    He could only sigh, "You''re my guide. So let''s first try to clear this mess up." While he seemed helplessly amused outwardly, internally, his mind was circting with great thoughts. Given the timing, the Heavenly Daos'' Karmic Luck fortuitous encounter that took nearly nine thousand Value was this event!


    His heart was teeming with excitement at the potential profit here and the opportunity. This was perfect!


    Let''s begin with a great entrance!

 Chapter 1718: The Vast, The Pure, and the Utmost (4)

    Chapter 1718: The Vast, The Pure, and the Utmost (4)


    The Dao Enforcer stayed as a silent observer throughout Wei Wuyin''s series of questions, only listening intently to the situation. While the exnation mattered little to them, they still remained attentive and dutiful, sending snippets of transmissions as reports detailing all developments. Their actions did not go unnoticed.


    Wei Wuyin studied the Alchemic Edict for a little while before sending it back with a swish of his left sleeve. Then, he couldn''t help but internally self-mock hisck of thorough inspection of White Sky. While he understood that he hadn''t taken it a step further and inspected her physical body out of a subconscious aversion due to her child-like body¡ªespecially in such a sensitive region¡ªa problem that wouldn''t have existed if she was a soulless corpse, it still reminded him that it was best to dispel those thoughts lest they hinder or expose him to great dangerster.


    The Dao Enforcer retrieved the Alchemic Edict. After ensuring it hadn''t been tampered with or had its Utmost Purity Mist reduced by any acts of theft, they furled the edict and allowed it to hover above their right shoulder like a gentle beacon of supreme authority. They hadn''t issued any orders to the vessels aiming their offensive formations toward the Minor Elysium nor lowered their guard against a potential escape attempt. They only afforded Wei Wuyin a modicum of respect warranted by gcticw and his grand identity as a possessor of the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity.


    White Sky hadrgely calmed down as her blushingplexion remained. She didn''t dare to take out the White Heaven Jewel given its current location.


    "Will you be escorting us?" Wei Wuyin asked the Dao Enforcer.


    The Dao Enforcer nodded directly.


    Then, Wei Wuyin gestured for him to do so. The Dao Enforcer didn''t hesitate. The dozens of vessels projected Spiritual chains thattched onto the side of Minor Elysium and Hidden Wind, enveloping them like a boa constrictor, sending disruptive waves of spiritual energy and hindering all except the atmospheric, life-sustaining formations.


    Wei Wuyin nced at Pakhet. Pakhet pointed her finger several times at those cultivating on board, and they were enshrouded by a hazy golden mist that blocked all those waves. Wei Wuyin was quite satisfied by her intuitive understanding of his desires with minimalmunication. The Dao Enforcer''s aura started to seethe with activity, but after seeing Pakhet aim her mystic power toward those on board, their intensity lowered slightly. The vessels had already been on the verge of unleashing their attacks, only halted by theck of orders.


    Who could have possibly imagined that entering the Utmost Purity Gxy would be met with such a strange event? Especially this hostile wee? Even if they offended Azureriver, an Alchemic Edict was not something that could be used for personal grudges and losses. So not even Wei Wuyin had expected this development even if they had some powerful, incredible means of instantaneousmunication and power to decipher their identities while predicting their arrival.


    It couldn''t elicit the issuing of an Alchemic Edict. Minor Elysium and Hidden Wind began to be pulled along. Since White Sky was a prisoner, they were her ''associates in crime'' until further rification by the appropriate authorities, so they too would be treated the same until then. It was also why Wei Wuyin could exert his authority as a possessor of the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity because he was already involved and not a bystander. The only reason their cultivation bases weren''t sealed was only due to their willingness to surrender and the discretion of the Dao Enforcer.


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s brows furrowed.


    Meanwhile, Nepri couldn''t help but ask:


    "World-Saint White Sky, were you aware of this Swift Dao sh?"


    It was strange that this unfolded and she wasrgely ignorant of the oue. However, Nepri was unaware that White Sky had left with Sage Springfield urgently and then was kept inside Wei Wuyin''s void ring without being able to do anything else but talk to the simrly sealed Overlord Tigerheart. As for trying to escape? She didn''t even think about it. Wei Wuyin had spared her once, but damaging his treasures to try to escape in a foreign gxy was all but a death sentence she wouldn''t agree to.


    White Sky thoughtfully said with a voice rife with frustration,


    "I was aware of an Alchemic sh urring between my Sea & Sky Institute and the Soothing Jade Institute, but I didn''t know before I departed the gxy that it would be a Swift Dao sh or the items wagered."


    "How could you not know?" Nepit found this fact ludicrous.


    White Sky pouted, her cheeks puffing up cutely,


    "Azure Sea must have agreed to it. She usually handles those matters. She rarely loses too. Something must have happened that changed the situation, and she was willing to hastily wager our lineage rights and concoction method."


    "Why would she ept such a hefty wager without your agreement? I heard that World-Saint Azure Sea is only a Junior Worldly Saint Alchemist, an entire rank beneath you, so how could she make such a critical decision without your knowledge?" Nepit didn''t relent on the incoherence of the situation.


    "That must be why they believe her departure was deliberate," Pakhet added.


    "I gave her full authority to decide all matters regarding the institute before I left, okay?! She''s also my senior in terms of experience and age, and she founded the institute and the foundation of our jointly shared lineage." White Sky had said before she brought the White Heaven Jewel because she thought the uing and abrupt journey with Sage Springfield was likely going to involve great dangers, so Nepit could only ept that White Sky would give full decision-making to her partner to not stall in case something happened.


    White Sky didn''t expect that they would return so quickly either. The resources that Sage Springfield had consumed to utilize the Star Bridge owned by the Incandescent Star Pce were hefty and one-way. The Star Bridge is a powerful interconnected array that uses Ster Transit Light to transport cultivators on a gctic scale or send them outside the gxy.


    If all things went as nned, it would have taken them decades or centuries to return to the Utmost Purity Gxy using normal travel expectations, unless they had a ship like the Minor Elysium. The Easy Spring wasn''t even close to being as capable.


    White Sky looked toward Wei Wuyin. She was hopeful, but she didn''t know how Wei Wuyin was nning to handle this matter or if he could as a foreigner. She noticed that Wei Wuyin had a furrowed brow that was gradually sinking by the passing minute. Her heart pounded with worry.


    "Is everything okay?" She asked with a gentle tone.


    Only then was everyone noticing that Wei Wuyin''s eyes were gloomy and progressively bing darker, especially hisplexion.


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn?" Nepri asked as well.


    Wei Wuyin bared his teeth suddenly, frustration marred his unearthly handsome countenance. Pakhet''s internal energies began to stir on instinct. Was Wei Wuyin nning to fight? If so, then so be it. Her eyes shed with rowdy, primed fighting spirit that could ignite the hearts of any hot-blooded warrior.


    "So¡­" Wei Wuyin spat,


    "...slow!"


    "..." White Sky.


    "..." Nepri.


    "..." Nepit.


    "..." Imentet.


    "..." Luo Ning.


    "..." Pakhet.


    Wei Wuyin''s frustration was mounting as the tether and the void vessels carrying them were moving at roughly a few hundred miles an hour. At this incredibly slow pace, it would take them an entire year just to get to the boundary of Utmost Purity Mist. To the boundary!


    What about reaching the Growth Zone? Years?! Decades?!


    None of the Sages had any issue with this pace, but Wei Wuyin? He had only issues! He had barely turned a hundred years old recently, and he was constantly followed by the dreaded Cmities of Hell! As a True Void Dragon, how could he ept such a slow, snail-like speed?


    "Dao Enforcer!" Wei Wuyin shouted. The Dao Enforcer was at the lead, flying toward the boundary with a steady pace, seemingly keeping his Spiritual Sense upon the Minor Elysium and Hidden Wind with utmost caution. They already noticed that one of the four Sages was seemingly getting ready for something, and they had instructed the vessels to fire at the slightest sign of abnormal movement.


    They turned back, silently observing Wei Wuyin. But the unearthly handsome young man wasn''t looking at them but toward a distant location. Noticing this, their heart shook.


    "I''ll be taking us to the Growth Zone directly," Wei Wuyin announced.


    "If you take action, I''ll kill you first; then, I''ll settle your death by exchanging a few products with the Tower."


    Without waiting for a response after giving off that domineering deration, Wei Wuyin snapped his fingers, unleashing a burst of terrifyingly powerful Spiritual Strength.


    The spiritual chains shattered into crumbling dust that sparkled with faint traces of spiritual light. The void vessels seemed ready to take action, but they all suddenly depowered without exception. After that, Wei Wuyin interfaced with his mutated Minor Spatial Law, and with a press of his palm, the Minor Elysium and Hidden Wind were enveloped in a dazzling rainbow light.


    BOOM!!!


    The two ships became two beams of Ster Transit Light, perfectly mimicking the aura of the light used by Sage Springfield. They sted forward and vanished, leaving a spatial trail of beautiful rainbow radiance in their wake. The light easily entered the boundary.


    "..." The crew of the void vessels.


    "..." The Dao Enforcer.


    They were stunned, but then, as if they were forgotten and suddenly remembered, the Dao Enforcer''s eyes widened as the Law of Space enveloped them. Just as they were about to resist with all their might out of instinct, their cultivation base, soul, Sea of Consciousness, and body froze. With the Fixed Soul Spell, the Dao Enforcer could only stare nkly as another beam of Ster Transit Light brought them away along with the Alchemic Edict.


    In the far-off distance, the Enlightened Sage-level Dao Enforcer overseeing the situation felt intense shivers down their spine.


    Who is this Alchemist?!

 Chapter 1719: The Vast, The Pure, and The Utmost (5)

    Chapter 1719: The Vast, The Pure, and The Utmost (5)


    The truth of lifespans reaching tens to hundreds of thousands of years and repetitive self-affiliated istion for cultivation was that it caused one''s sense of time to dwindle and induced often unspoken effects on a cultivator''s mentality toward time usage and lengths of activities.


    The greater one''s cultivation, typically, the longer the cultivation sessions take. Despite Wei Wuyin being a mere mortal of slightly over a hundred years of age, histest secluded cultivation took seventeen years, and it was prematurely ended due to the iing, dreadfully torturous Cmities of Hell.


    Meanwhile, traveling for mortals on t continental earths,s, or smaller, between viges, cities, and countries often took days to weeks, and their mostmon activities rarely took a single day toplete, let alone a few hours. As for cultivators who were high-level, their scope of activities extended tos, starfields, ster regions, and gctic zones, which could take years, decades, and sometimes centuries to properly traverse without extraordinary assistance.


    Therefore, the Sage-level Dao Enforcer saw no issue with cautiously proceeding toward the Utmost Purity Gxy while just outside of the gctic shell, as this was still the Void-nk Space between gxies and contained hidden dangers. For example, a Void Creature that resembled a four-tailed eel with silvery hairs that each seemed to breathe in chaos mana as if they were living beings was sted by the Ster Transit Light that Wei Wuyin created, causing its body to explode like a bag of blood and skin.


    The Void Creature wasn''t particrly strong, but it was insidiously difficult to locate in the Dark Void and often troubled the void vessels with abrupt attacks before vanishing from view. Without a cultivator with Soul Perception active, they wouldn''t even sense a single disturbance as it attacked and vanished.


    Moreover, it had racked up a considerable number of victims, both lives and void vessels. It gave cause for the Sage to be considerably cautious given their location.


    Fortunately, Wei Wuyin had casually dealt with that creature, iming its life in his frustration. It was prowling for an eventual attack, so Wei Wuyin didn''t mind ending its life. He even gathered the bloody remains as Draconic Void Mystic Force conjured a swirling portal that sucked it in with extraordinary suction strength, appearing and disappearing in the blink of an Enlightened Sage''s eye. Not a single iota of flesh or blood was left behind.


    As for Wei Wuyin, his urgency was justified; the Cmities of Hell neared with each passing second, and he couldn''t casually waste time with caution, especially while he had the two-year date conditions with Yue Songli that still needed to be fulfilled.


    When Wei Wuyin spoke earlier, he had spoken directly and verbally, sending his voice through the void infused with Spiritual Strength, so anyone paying attention could sense the utterly domineering words that came from his lips. White Sky''s eyes widened with abject disbelief.


    The threat was heavy and direct, leaving no room for interpretation. Normally, she might find thisughable for someone to dare threaten a Dao Enforcer, but when Wei Wuyin said that he would exchange the Dao Enforcer''s life for a few alchemical products, her mind sparked with realization; Wei Wuyin had an in-depth familiarity with the gctic rules of the Utmost Purity Gxy!


    She hadn''t noticed earlier due to her rampant emotional state weighed by fear, but after calming down as they traveled, engulfed by rainbow light, her mind linked the connections together.


    In the Utmost Purity Gxy, due to various reasons, Alchemists could employ a special right of killing certain individuals first and pay a fine as a penalty. If they could pay that fine, then the situation would be easily resolved. It wasn''t without its nuances, and it also restrained Alchemists from acting wantonly given the horrific punishment for being unable to pay the fine, and how it grouped life into categories and determined its value. It was aplex form, but an Earthly Saint Alchemist would have to think thrice before killing a mortal of a ''protected'' status.


    Of course, not everyone was under these protections. The Dao Enforcers were all under that protected status, while the crew members were under a temporary protected status thatsts only while they were on duty. As for non-protected cultivators, they simply should not offend an Alchemist or stronger cultivator. Their fate was their own, or justice should be upheld by their governing organization or representative leaders of their region, essentially¡ªrelying on one''s backing!


    Pakhet''s lips held a smirk that could allure hearts and stir minds. For some inexplicable reason, she felt a sense of great pride swell within her heart. Wei Wuyin''s threat established dominance and set a tone for his entry into the Utmost Purity Gxy. This was bound to reach the ears of many of high status within the gxy.


    "You have connections with the Incandescent Star Pce?!" White Sky had previously ridden the Ster Transit Light of their illustrious Star Bridge across gxies, reaching White Sky Gxy within an extremely short period, and it was Enlightened Sage Springfield who footed the outrageous bill to do so. She was very familiar with the Star Bridge''s Ster Transit Light''s aura.


    "Wait¡­" White Sky suddenly thought about the one-way nature of the Star Bridge, including the exceedinglyrge array that was the Star Bridge. How could the Star Bridge activate here?! Wait! What?! Her mind was utterly baffled, and she felt dizzy.


    "You can create your own Star Bridge?" Nepri asked solemnly, trying to maintain his calm despite feeling shaken to his soul. His mental state was not unexpected or shocking. In the Ancient Sealed Regions, the only two producers of the Ster Transit Light were an ancient array that was left behind by an extraordinary power that sent one across space, cing one firmly on the legendary and brutal Battlefield, and the Endless Void Mirror, a Heavenly Treasure of Space, Time, and Void Energy that was akin to a quasi-Supreme Heavenly Treasure due to its exceedingly valuable materials and Spirit.


    The Void Voyage Sect rarely used that array due to the absurd cost of energy drawn away from the Endless Voyage Realm, but its legendary speed and ability to travel anywhere had granted it an exceptional reputation that legends still rang through the entirety of the Ancient Sealed Regions.


    Meanwhile, the Minor Elysium could generate Ster Transit Light through its formations, and isrgely why the travel across four ENTIRE gxies and their Void-nk Space took only four years. Four. Years. The Dark Void was an unfathomably vast expanse that was hard to describe in terms of its sheer enormity and distance.


    "Create your own Star Bridge?!" White Sky almost leaped at Wei Wuyin to grab his arm with both hands, only halted by an invisible force that was projected by Pakhet. She stumbled slightly before immediately realizing that she had lost her cool, almost acting her appearance. Clearing her throat, she gave Pakhet a side-eye before asking Wei Wuyin:


    "Is what he said true? You can create your own Star Bridge?"


    When Wei Wuyin had traveled back from the Battlefield, he had grasped the profound intricacies of Ster Transit Light and could produce it using his Draconic Void Energy or Minor Authorities of Space and Time since then. However, he always relied on his Void Portal Creation Art, which rendered Ster Transit Light an obsolete form of transport.


    Wei Wuyin set the destination for the Growth Zone, traversing across the gxies using the auric signature of the Incandescent Star Pce that was given the right to bypass protective formations across the gctic zones, ster regions, and starfields that were negotiated over an extensively long period.


    Verbally, Wei Wuyin decided not to ruin the entirety of the Incandescent Star Pce with a single careless admittance, likely causing the gctic business to copse instantly, and said:


    "Of course I can''t. Are you ridiculous? I''m testing out a new experimental Star Disc that the Incandescent Star Pce gifted me. It''s quite useful, huh?"


    While traveling through various regions, their group was under the observation of several powerful cultivators, and due to the depowered formations and arrays, the Ster Transit Light wasn''t enough to prevent eavesdropping. If he could mimic their auras, the Incandescent Star Pce would instantly lose all business, and every organization would restrict their all-ess permissions¡ªforever.


    White Sky was enlightened as her eyes brightened. But then an immediate bout of confusion crept into her gaze. However, she couldn''t quite figure out why she felt confused. It just didn''t feel right¡ªWei Wuyin''s words.


    Wei Wuyin smiled, knowing that his actions had all but guaranteed that he would receive a visit from the Incandescent Star Pce in the future. Which was perfectly aligned with his goals.


    In the third flow of rainbow light, the Sage-level Dao Enforcer had regained their ability to move, think, and act, yet fear crept within their soul that they could only ept their situation with helplessness. Who would have thought that the Alchemist there was a Supreme Sage?! How unlucky was he?


    Supreme Sage!


    Of course, they were unable to determine Wei Wuyin''s exact cultivation base, and after being frozen by the Fixed Soul Spell, they felt the tyrannical Spiritual Strength that exceeded their imagination, unable to muster the slightest form of resistance, so they could only believe that Wei Wuyin was none other than a Supreme Sage!


    The Utmost Purity Gxy was divided into seven Gctic Zones, each given a name aligning with one of the seven aspects of Alchemy, but there were no true rulers of the zones. The respective towers were the highest authority of the Alchemic Dao, but that did not make them the most powerful or possess thergest territory.


    It was best to say that the seven towers were representatives and sometimes upholders of gcticw of their respective zones, and while they wielded great power, they did not wield absolute authority over all. The authority was split apart by the various Institutes, Academies, Pces, and Pavilions.


    In fact, the progression of rank, growth of lineage, and expansion ofnd within the Utmost Purity Gxy was extremely odd, and besides the seven towers, few higher-leveled organizations stuck to a single zone in terms of development. For example, the Soothing Jade Institute that had challenged the Sea & Sky Institute had territory within three zones¡ªthe Growth Zone, the Refinement Zone, and the Containment Zone.


    It''s because of this irregr dispersal of lineages across the gxy that towers could not possess absolute authority, and simrly why the alchemical lineages of the Utmost Purity Gxy had the greatest depth with constant improvements and incessantpetition.


    In regards to the Soothing Jade Institute, they founded their academy in the Growth Zone and won enriched and phenomenalnds for cultivating materials and cultivators in the other three zones through various Dao shes, especially Alchemic shes, constantly winning territory, lineages, and treasures, greatly improving until they inevitably became an Institute with a Worldly Saint Alchemist at the helm. This was a difficult journey that many organizations strove for.


    Only when an organization became one of the seven towers would they have to strictly limit themselves to a single zone, and that was a non-negotiable requirement.


    The Sea & Sky Institute started as an Institute within the Growth Zone and was built off the inherited legacies of Senior World-Saint White Sky and Junior World-Saint Azure Sea''s respective lineage masters, and they bravely decided to establish themselves to strive for greater heights.


    The three beautifully dazzling beams of Ster Transit Light were approaching the Northwestern Region of the Growth Zone. Within this expansive region, there existed a Utmost Purity Hall that handled various matters as Dao Enforcers, arbiters, organizers for challenges, dao shes, referee games of Mystic, and judges for promotions. The busiest organization throughout the Utmost Purity Gxy!


    They were the dutiful ones that issued the Alchemic Edict on behalf of the Soothing Jade Institute using the authority bestowed to them by the representatives of the seven zones, the Seven Utmost Towers!


    They called their starfield the Vast Growth Starfield!


    The three beams of rainbow light stirred countless forces as they arrived!

 Chapter 1720: A Glaring Flaw!

    Chapter 1720: A ring w!


    The three rays of soul-arresting, utterly breathtaking rainbow light stirred the Utmost Purity Gxy in both expected and unexpected ways. It was a rarely seen phenomenon, the utilization of the Star Bridge Area owned and activated by the Incandescent Star Pce, yet it was widely recognized as the defining sight of an incredible existence.


    Initially, those who had exceptional perceptions noticed the iing Ster Transit Light and pondered, discussed, and gossiped about who was arriving, where they were going, and how great it must be to possess such astonishing wealth and connections to reach regions across the gxies in the shortest time imaginable to them.


    Then, the expected discussions of envy, jealousy, and desire copsed by a single question that would inevitably arise: "Which Star Bridge Array did they use?"


    It seemed like a simple question with an easy answer, but upon further thought, there were no Star Bridges of the Incandescent Star Pce established beyond the Utmost Purity Gxy. Not a single one. Moreover, while there existed legendary tools or vessels that could generate and guide Ster Transit Light such as the Minor Elysium, they were few and far between, and the Utmost Purity Gxy''s gctic shell and defenses would have warded off any intrusion. Only the Incandescent Star Pce''s unique aura had the ability to exit the shell without world-demolishing levels of hindrance, taking it a step further, which meant it could enter just as easily through this established bypass permit granted to them.


    But that particr direction and point of origin of this Ster Transit Light defied all theories, yet they were undoubtedly the Incandescent Star Pce''s refined and slightly modified Ster Transit Light!


    Something was amiss!


    This was why countless powerful Spiritual Sense tried racing after the Ster Transit Light to investigate, some casual, others extremely domineering, and Wei Wuyin had taken this in stride, directly admitting that it was the Incandescent Star Pce''s newest experimental invention. This grew some doubts and dissatisfaction at the potential growth of the pce by its more hostile foes, but simrly produced sighs of great relief and excitement.


    Some had great investments into the Incandescent Star Pce and received some profits for either allowing the permit or entering and exiting specific regions of the gxy or a direct cut of the profits earned by its valuation and earnings after early investments.


    For one particr organization, however, they were unbelievably baffled.


    The Incandescent Star Pce''s Star Bridge was located in a single location, an entire starfield centered around a single Sr Star that burned white-hot, that was both a Sr Star and the core array g of the gctically famous Star Bridge. The entire starfield, from each to every lunar satellite and even the asteroids resembling spatial debris, was part of a great array known as the Star Bridge.


    There were sixs, and they formed a static celestial formation that, regardless of where you observed them from, would resemble a Big Dipper in the starry sky with the star acting as their core. From afar, each was easily mistaken as a separate sr star due to the reflective qualities of their atmosphericyers.


    It was known by all as the Seven Incandescent Starfield, home of the Incandescent Star Pce and the Star Bridge Array that allowed gctic travel to be safe, easy, and incredibly swift. Due to the necessity of neutrality that could benefit all forces and supreme experts, the Seven Incandescent Starfield was a part of the Utmost Purity Gxy but not a part of any of the seven Gctic Zones. It was an independent starfield, forced into its independence by the unanimous decision of the gxy''s denizens,monly seen as a forbidden zone.


    It was not only granted independence from the Seven Utmost Towers but was heavily protected and exempt from certain responsibilities. This was how significant the Incandescent Star Pce was to the gxy, especially the Star Bridge.


    Why exactly?


    Almost all extragctic travel and dealings, such as alchemical trades and shipping, were done through the Star Bridge. The Star Bridge allowed cultivators from gxies such as the Treasured Vale Gxy, Prosperous Ruin Gxy, and other neighboring gxies, supreme forces that lived independently of gxies, and many more to obtain high-level alchemical resources.


    It had to be protected!


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that a threat to the Incandescent Star Pce would elicit a response from multiple gxies without hesitation within the shortest possible time.


    This paramount organization''s main headquarters was a stone pce that couldn''t be described as massive, small, opulent, or poor. Its walls flowed with a low-emitted, heated light that could warm the soul, while each brick ced was inscribed with gorgeously symmetrical runes that were consistent on each brick, yet their orientation painted a miraculous picture of a zing star if one observed it from the sky at the right angle, at the right time.


    Within this pce''s Main Hall were three figures seated together around a round table, staring at a watery screen at the center of this table. It was projecting the striking image of the Ster Transit Light bypassing the gctic defenses and traveling somewhere. Sitting at the head seat that was slightly elevated than the others, a young white-haired man dressed in animated starry robes, each with a white-hot star that mystically emitted its own warmth, had both hands on the table, his palms facing t, and his white pupils and starry irises stared intently at the projection.


    He wasn''t handsome or ugly, yet he exuded a lofty, wealthy charm while emitting an aura of extreme importance and unfathomable depth. His starry eyes glowed with a soulful light as if the heavens could be seen with each nce. This particr sign was indicative of his incredible cultivation base!


    A Supreme Sage!!!


    Besides him were two others that heavily resembled each other, certainly rted in some way, both quite young in appearance, a man and a woman in their early twenties, and they were both extraordinarily attractive with lush blonde hair, slender bodies, and wless skin, yet their youthful looks were exposed by their gazes that contained significant wisdom and age, especially the faint glow of soul light inteced with their Spiritual Energy within their eyes¡ªSoul Perception!


    They were not Supreme Sages, but not very far off!


    Enlightened Sages!


    As they silently stared at the screen, they had just heard the obvious lies that the starry-eyed alchemist had boldly dered. The two Enlightened Sages briefly nced at each other in doubt, then turned to look at the white-haired Supreme Sage!


    "... "


    "... "


    "... "


    After a long while, the white-haired young man revealed a helpless smile that seemed to be on the verge of gleefulughter. "To think that he would expose my ns because of his impatience to handle this matter with World-Saint White Sky. Always a rash one," the white-haired Supreme Sage shook his head, following along as the doubtful gazes of the two looked his way, "Since the matter has been exposed, I''ll have to handle it personally. It seems I owe you two an apology for keeping this a secret until now."


    His words caused the two to immediately respond with slight panic. The young man hastily said, "No need to apologize to us, Pce Lord."


    The young woman followed with a bright smile that could easily lower one''s guard and snare one''s heart, "Absolutely no need, Pce Lord."


    The white-haired Supreme Sage referred to as Pce Lord could only chuckle in response. He clenched his two hands, and the watery screen exploded into a clear liquid, returning to a small porcin bowl at the center of the table. "Let''s return to our original discussion to determine the gift for the wedding of Pavilion Master Shang."


    The two Enlightened Sages nodded in perfect unison. In truth, both of their hearts were pounding. Neither of them were idiots, and while they were doubtful of the truth, they didn''t dare to expose it for fear of the oue. If, by some ungodly coincidence, someone out there who was foreign to the gxy could harness the Star Bridge''s auric signature and power without the Star Bridge Array, this would affect the entire dynamic of multiple gxies and threaten their business.


    The Incandescent Star Pce could copse instantly! If the situation was just as they had originally thought, that a foreigner had breached their security and abused their gctic-wide permits, they feared that the Pce Lord would act first out of pure shock, exposing this ring w that would end them.


    As long as everything was under their control, including their impulses to get to the bottom of this, all things could be handled. It had to be handled! Carefully! Delicately! Perfectly!


    At the helm of Minor Elysium, Wei Wuyin''s gaze shifted slightly as a satisfied smile hung on his lips. As long as the Incandescent Star Pce acted within his expectations, exercising necessary restraint to preserve the security and value of their name, many things for the future, especially the uing war, were going to be significantly easier.


    The Heavenly War Spirit, however, was on tenterhooks the entire time, fearing that a Supreme Sage would descend without warning. She was constantly rolling around as a shifting golden mass, unable to calm down. How can a youth under the age of two hundred be so daring to y around with forces of this level?! This was no different than dangling around the edge of Hell with a chance of falling in at the slightest mistake!


    She was unaware that Wei Wuyin had always been at that edge for almost a century. Moreover, he had jumped down quite a few times and climbed back out unscathed, unable to leave that edge, knowing that a vicious wind would always blow him back down, deeper and deeper.


    Since Wei Wuyin dared to scheme against a gxy, he would dare to scheme against Supreme Sages, and perhaps in the future, Divinities and Immortals would be included in that list!


    Eventually, under the watchful and curious gazes of numerous supreme experts, the three rays of Ster Transit Light arrived at the Growth Zone''s Northwestern Region, a Ster Region called the Swirling Growth Ster Region, and within that vast region, the starfield that was home to the Utmost Purity Hall, the Tiny Heart Starfield.


    White Sky''s small hands bundled into tight fists, resembling her own nerves. While Wei Wuyin was leading this and decided to ''handle'' it, she was still under an arrest warrant issued by the Seven Utmost Tower''s authority, and they had lost a Dao sh that made them lose exclusive lineage rights and concoction methods. This was a sign of an initial decline of any organization! How could she not be nervous?


    This would decide her fate! And what will be left of it after?

 Chapter 1721: The Failure of Azure Sea

    Chapter 1721: The Failure of Azure Sea


    Tiny Heart Starfield.


    The starfield was renowned for its small Sr Star, the smallest ssification possible for a dwarf, yet the sr emissions were astonishingly intense and pure, rivaling a Supermassive Sr Star; additionally, it was a multi-ringed Sr Star with four Mystic Radiance Belts with the distinct color of the aspect of growth. They purified the Sr Essence and enriched the entire starfield, enhancing the Cultivation Methods that focused on growth while stimting the entire starfield, including itss and lunar satellites.


    A casual sweep of the starfield would find its overall and potential value to be exceedingly high, with resources of all types, from nts, ores, liquids, mountains, and more with high-level mystic-graded quality.


    The Swirling Growth Ster Region was certainly vast, possessing tens of thousands of starfields, yet if it was measured and calcted, the value of this single starfield, the Tiny Heart Starfield, would be priced at roughly 20% of the entire ster region''s natural resource value. The Utmost Purity Hall of the Northwestern Region of the Growth Zone was located here so this was only expected.


    The Utmost Purity Hall wasn''t located on a, lunar satellite, or asteroid, but a tiny-sized continental t earth whose orbit was as fixed as the whims of the Utmost Purity Hall. On this free-floating continent was a ptial construct that was extremely massive and grand, exuding excessive wealth. The walls were bricks, yet each brick that wasyered and ced was not a normal object, but a Mystic-Earth Essence Stone. Due to its immense size, just the walls, not to mention the tile floors within, roofs, and foundation, the number of essence stones that could be crafted out of it could be estimated to exceed a few tens of millions.


    It was difficult to understand the degree of wealth this single ptial building was worth, but if it was ced into casual terms, during the auction within the Ancient Sealed Regions, the value of a small-sized, astral-graded was worth just over three mystic stones! In terms of alchemical product value, a single high-tier, low-quality, Mystic-Earth grade Mystic-Will Convergence Pill was worth 300 Mystic-Earth essence stones!


    At the center of this opulent structure was a circr clearing that had a tower at its center. The tower wasn''t too tall, only seventy feet tall with seven floors, and its external appearance was designed using the core color of the aspect of growth, supplementing that particr color with six other colors, which were the six other distinct colors of the seven alchemical aspects. It wasn''t gaudy, but it was exceedingly imposing as it stood alone, surrounded by lush grass and paved stone paths that were being traversed. While the tower was certainly smaller than the pce''s walls, the tower stood out and could be seen from any opening in its direction as if it was drawing one''s gaze and focus, tempting one''s attention.


    This was the Utmost Purity Hall!


    The foot traffic here was incessant, while void vessels were docked nearby in controlled asteroids that orbited the free-floating continent. It was quite interesting as the activity there was considerable, with iing and outgoing traffic every few minutes. At times, there would be a slight build-up as various cultivators had to actively direct the flow to prevent stoppage.


    In an abrupt burst, the three rays of Ster Transit Light halted at the edge of the Tiny Heart Starfield. The multicolored, rainbow trail and protective shell that facilitated such fast travel dissipated beautifully.


    The Tiny Heart Starfield''s space was under a nket protection that prohibited spatial travel of any type. This was simply a rule, not enforced by a formation, but that was enough as it was a rule set by the Utmost Seven Towers of the Utmost Purity Gxy, which meant that vition was met with nigh-instantaneous retaliation.


    There was once a powerful Mystic Overlord who was fleeing from being hunted by assassins after having a hit ced on them. In their panic, they Spatial Shifted away using a randomized void treasure designed for escape and identally entered the starfield of the Fusion Zone''s Southeastern Utmost Purity Hall.


    An Enlightened Sageunched an indescribably swift attack from a tenth of the gxy away, ughtering him instantly. Not even theirst throes of death could be heard. No questions asked. The assassins didn''t know he was killed until two centuriester when a Heavenly Seer wasmissioned by the original issuer of the kill contract to find the target as a way to reignite the pursuit and ce another hit that was certain tond, unable to sleep without knowing if or when they would strike again.


    When news broke of their unfortunate fate, it let loose a torrential flood of news of thousands of cultivators that had vanished without any exnation due to spatial anomalies or usage of sporadic spatial or void treasures. Since then, the usage of randomized escape treasures has been universally considered banned.


    This led to an insanely unbelievable battleter. That Enlightened Sage acting as a Dao Enforcer for the seven towers had killed a beloved 32nd husband of a Junior Mystic-World Alchemist who belonged to an Institute. The alchemist demanded an exnation, at the very least, to give her husband''s life back. But it was already numerous yearster, and that was a feat that Temporal Reversion wouldn''t be able to easily achieve without a great, soul-damaging sacrifice.


    In return for their refusal to either request, the Junior Mystic-World Alchemist was unreasonable to the utmost, offering her entire lifetime of wealth, lineage, and concoction methods for the Enlightened Sage''s head, and if someone could bring their head during her remaining lifespan, she would devote the remaining portions of her life to their service and cultivation.


    This caused a fight that rocked the foundation of the Fusion Zone, further reinforcing the sheer moving power of a single Junior Worldly Saint Alchemist, and while the alchemist was unable to leave to see the Enlightened Sage''s death, it was said to have caused the Enlightened Sage to suffer fundamental damage to their True Soul and cultivation, preventing them from advancing on the path of cultivation and stepping forth into the legendary path of the Resonant Soul Realm.


    The rules of the Seven Utmost Towers did not, unexpectedly, exempt or protect the Enlightened Sage! In fact, it heavily contributed to their unfortunate fate due to the egregious levels of protection of an alchemist and the assisting of their wills. Despite that, the fact that any vitors would be killed was still enforced, but by the sessor of that Enlightened Sage.


    White Sky was exining all of this to Wei Wuyin and the others during their travels. Unknowingly when, Luo Ning and Imentet had stepped onto the Minor Elysium and were with the others, leaving the Hidden Wind empty. When they came to a stop, Imentet kept Hidden Wind.


    "How domineering," Imentet exhaled in awe.


    A Junior Worldly Saint Alchemist ruined the path of an Enlightened Sage.


    "Is the contract still active?" Nepit asked, her eyes glowing with desire.


    While the alchemist was deceased, her entire lifetime of wealth would likely be incredible for even a Sage like her. Why else would a battle unfold?


    White Sky nodded, "It is. The Enlightened Sage in question has long since confined himself to an Utmost Purity Hall while dering perpetual seclusion until he could ascend, but that is very unlikely, and an excuse to seek protection. It has been nearly 43,000 years since. However, since the contract is still active, they must be alive."


    Nepit pouted. While the established rules of the Seven Utmost Towers were excessively partial to alchemists, even allowing a non-rted alchemist to issue a contract on the life of one of their Dao Enforcers, even preventing the Dao Enforcer from killing the alchemist in retaliation, this method of theirs was the best to hide away. They''ll likely live the rest of their lives infortable seclusion, dying there.


    Nepri didn''t know what to say from Nepit''s dissatisfaction, so he kept his mouth shut.


    "Don''t underestimate an Alchemist," Luo Ning said from her heart.


    "I don''t disagree," Imentetughed as she gave Luo Ning a suggestive nce, possessing a wide, mischievous grin.


    "..." The Dao Enforcer that had been forcefully taken away, holding the Alchemic Edict, was silently watching as his heart experienced great waves. He had just had his everything frozen by an irresistible Spiritual Strength and then brought here via a ray of Ster Transit Light. He didn''t know what to make of it.


    Moreover, he didn''t dare to act recklessly. Wei Wuyin''s strength terrified him, and his Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity were indicative of his incredible aplishments in the Alchemic Dao. Since Wei Wuyin could execute such a powerful spell, he certainly wasn''t an Alchemic Soul Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator, but likely a Supreme Sage!


    To pile on, he had deep connections with the Incandescent Star Pce! Why was he involved in this matter now? Why was he given the Alchemic Edict? Why did he rush over with an overly zealous attitude?!


    He wanted to go home.


    This was bound to getplicated!


    Wei Wuyin took the reins of the Minor Elysium, looking at the Sage-level Dao Enforcer, "We''re ready to be brought in."


    "..." The Dao Enforcer had nowhere to cry or hide, so he could only nod as he interfaced with the Alchemic Edict.


    "Let''s go," he didn''t dare to unleash spiritual chains or a tone that was anything but t and emotionless without the slightest trace of disrespect.


    White Sky was still anxious, but she began to inexplicably rx. Her emotional state caused her to turn to the Dao Enforcer and ask, "What happened after the sh?"


    She was curious since Azure Sea had lost somehow, and they were unable to fulfill their side of the wager.


    "..." The Dao Enforcer was reluctant to answer. Normally, giving anything more than a basic exnation was enough, and they would seal the criminals and bring them in without any further interaction. If they refused, even less interaction as they would be ughtered then and there. But as he was about to grunt out a dismissive snort, a powerful gaze pierced through him, and his spine shivered.


    He couldn''t help but remember Wei Wuyin''s earlier threat:


    "I''ll be taking us to the Growth Zone directly. If you take action, I''ll kill you first; then, I''ll settle your death by exchanging a few products with the Tower."


    This was a rule that was established by the Seven Utmost Towers. Unlike normal, an Alchemist would be fined if they killed someone, not even Dao Enforcers were exempt. While vice versa was prohibited except as the result of a Dao sh or a wager from a game of Mystics. This made it so offending an alchemist, regardless of your cultivation base or status, was the stupidest thing to do.


    While that Enlightened Sage-level Dao Enforcer''s life would certainly be more than just a few products, their life could still be bought. Of course, this was only viable under two circumstances: a Worldly Saint Alchemist or an Alchemic Soul Alchemist of at least the Earthly Saint Alchemist level.


    That said, Alchemists were killed quite often through wagers andpetitions.


    Seeing as his own life would be worth less, he didn''t dare to stay silent.


    "World-Saint Azure Sea and the Sea & Sky Institute of the Growth Zone have been ced under an embargo of trade within the Utmost Purity Gxy, and all alchemists are under world-arrest with a concoction order until the matter has been resolved or the other party receives ten times thepensation of the total wager alongside what can be feasible given at the time."


    "Concoction Order?" White Sky paled immediately as her expression became uglier by the second.


    "Concoction Order?" Nepit blinked curiously.


    Nepri exined, "A Concoction Order is an enforced demand for an Alchemist or an Alchemist Organization to concoct products without pause, often to repay a debt or fulfill a promise."


    "Enforced demand?" Nepit was stunned.


    "It''s essentially like this: Everyone within the Sea & Sky Institute are alchemic ves forced to concoct a specific product or set of products without pause. Any vitors are executed, and anything except recuperation cultivation is disallowed during the contract period or until the contract is fulfilled."


    Pakhet sighed with a shake of her head, adding:


    "If the order is limited to a set period of time or just quantity-based then all is fine, but if it''s quantity-based with a time limit and that quantity hasn''t been reached at the deadline, the entire organization would bepletely ''cleansed''."


    "...!" Nepit had heard of something simr, but that was insane!


    Unbeknownst to Nepit, the most insane Concoction Orders were the ones like this, where it ends after a certain debt has been fulfilled. Who knew how many in the Sea & Sky Institute would spend their entire lifetimes concocting products?


    "That''s fine. You have the White Heaven Jewel, so settling this matter shouldn''t be too difficult."


    Luo Ning tried to reassure White Sky with a warm smile.


    But it did little good as her pale expression turned deathly pale.


    "It''s not so simple," the Dao Enforcer added, trying to hide his disdain at Luo Ning''s optimistic thinking. However, when he sensed that gaze, his throat swallowed and he hurriedly borated:


    "The matter is unlikely to be settled except bypensation, and a single White Heaven Jewel wouldn''t affect much, since eleven White Haven Jewels would have to be given aspensation or items, materials, or treasures of equivalent worth. Not to mention¡­the valuation of the lineage rights and concoction method, which must also bepensated multiplied by ten in addition to those rights and concoction method."


    "..." Only then did Nepit and Luo Ningprehend the sheer debt they were in!

 Chapter 1722: Handling It

    Chapter 1722: Handling It


    "How excessive!" Luo Ning eximed. How could a cultivation society that worshiped alchemists to such an unreasonable extent treat alchemists so viciously that they, or their entire lineage, could be thrown into very?


    "The phrase: ''the winner bes king, the loser bes an ouw'' is exemplified perfectly here," Nepri softly remarked with aplex and somber facial expression. Unreasonable as the society might be, these were still epted traditions by all.


    "All things under the heavens have benefits and detriments; while the Utmost Purity Gxy might be a safe haven for alchemists and a ce of great legacy and knowledge toward the Alchemic Dao, it is capable of being the inverse, an absolute hellish experience with no path of redemption," Wei Wuyinmented.


    The faces of the four Sages, Luo Ning, and Ming Shufeng turned solemn and dark, contemting the profound truth within those words. White Sky, however, was living that truth. Without Wei Wuyin serving as an invisible support here and now, she may have broken down at the mere sight of the edict. Her return would have left her with an astonishing debt; the next few thousand years or longer might have been under strict envement.


    If Wei Wuyin was unable to resolve this matter, her life would be a hellish one for a long, long while. Despite retaining a rtively stable heart and mind, it was drenched in despair. What did Azure Sea do? How could she let this happen?


    The Dao Enforcer had exined the situation to the best of their knowledge, but there were noticeable gaps in their knowledge. For example, they didn''t know the exact circumstances of the sh that urred, the conditions to determine victory or defeat, or why the situation unfolded so soon after White Sky had made an urgent departure. Fortunately, Wei Wuyin didn''t fault them for this.


    They eventually entered the Tiny Heart Starfield. Wei Wuyin hadn''t reactivated the Minor Elysium''s formations or arrays. Despite his disy of dominance and shift in dynamics, the Minor Elysium was an iing prisoner''s ''captured'' vessel. So the Dao Enforcer was forced to drag the Minor Elysium along with their mystic power, carefully and without exerting the slightest trace of pressure to suppress the party.


    They navigated around the makeshift docks that were asteroids that adhered to the free-floating continent''s gravitational orbit, receiving numerous curious gazes from cultivators of all cultivation ranges. The glow of the Alchemic Edict instinctively generated reverence and fear within their hearts, including heaps of curiosity. Those with stronger cultivation had noticed the Ster Transit Light''s arrival and were even more baffled by the new group.


    Fortunately, the Dao Enforcer''s presence alongside the edict naturally warded off any wanton acts of curiosity such as sending their Spiritual Sense over to inspect those on board the Minor Elysium. Those with powerful Ocr Spells saw White Sky from afar, and this instantly produced a rumor mill of spiritual transmissions. By the time they reached the continent''s atmospheric borders, countless voices discussed White Sky''s appearance.


    The downfall of the Sea & Sky Institute was juicy news, and the culture of information exchange within the Utmost Purity Mist was highly developed.


    Nepit frowned and asked, "What''s the Observing Chronicle?" She had heard some individuals speak about how the Observing Chronicle has been updated, discussing the various tiers they offered, including specting White Sky''s appearance, either its untimely nature filled with schadenfreude or interest.


    White Sky coughed slightly, "It''s a news outlet for the Utmost Purity Gxy. It has a system of rapid dissemination of information spread across the gxy through specially refined Spiritual Jades."


    "News outlet?!" Ming Shufeng was stunned.


    White Sky nodded, "It''s run by Oracles. Specifically, only Oracles. They view events of the world, including specting its veering trend by using fantastical descriptions that could snare one''s intentions. There''s also the Fortuitous Gazette run by Heavenly Seers and The Blessed Sentinel. The Fortuitous Gazette is a little strange, doing a little bit of everything, and isn''t limited to the Utmost Purity Gxy, but The Blessed Sentinel establishes all sorts of top lists for geniuses, beauties, heroes, and blessings across the gxy."


    Wei Wuyin nostalgically recalled the Immortal Saintess Rankings. At one point, Su Mei was also on that list. In fact, Na Xinyi, Wu Baozhai, Lin Xianxei, Yue Songli, and the sort-ofte Tang Xingyun were all on that list, dered as Saintesses of their generations. He was presumed to be a ranker on the Immortal Hero Ranking and due to an underground bounty ced on their heads by Trueborn, he and Bai Lin were illegally detained and brought to the Shadow Egg. There, he met Yue Songli.


    All those memories flushed through him as he contemted whether he should establish a news outlet for his empire and how that would serve as a benefit or detriment to its development. He subconsciously rubbed his ne as a pang of longing struck his heart.


    Bai Lin¡­


    Just as his thoughts were swerving away, the Dao Enforcer looked his way intently. Wei Wuyin realized they had paused just short of the atmosphericyer, and the Dao Enforcer seemed to be waiting despite holding the Alchemic Edict. Clearly, they were seeking permission to announce themselves. They didn''t dare to send a spiritual message without Wei Wuyin''s knowledge.


    Wei Wuyin acknowledged and granted him permission with a slight incline of his head. Seeing this, the Dao Enforcer rxed as he sent a Spiritual Transmission, and then openly announced: "By order of the Alchemic Edict, I''ve brought World-Saint White Sky to the Utmost Purity Hall to determine and settle her sentencing for viting the principles of our Alchemic Dao."


    White Sky once again turned ghastly pale, but this time, a shade lighter and a degree sicker. It was difficult to salvage her emotional state.


    "I love the distinction of using ''our'' Alchemic Dao," Wei Wuyinmented lightly as he felt that the Seven Utmost Towers didn''t act as divinities or apex authorities of the Alchemic Dao. It was a small matter of wording usage yet it showed their stance toward understanding that their rules andws were their rules andws for the Alchemic Dao.


    Luo Ning smiled cheekily, holding herughter after Wei Wuyin''s light joke.


    "?" Ming Shufeng was clueless about the joke and felt that Wei Wuyin''sment didn''t have a much deeper meaning. Only established alchemists would understand.


    The Dao Enforcer took a deep breath, looked toward Wei Wuyin, and calmly said: "I hope that you don''t cause trouble here."


    Wei Wuyin calmly smiled in response but said nothing. This only fueled the anxiety of the Dao Enforcer, and just as he was about to apologize for his words, a group of cultivators on a ship designed forary travel, a Skyship by the Ancient Sealed Regions standards, which was aligned in appearance with the sea-faring passenger vessel known by those of the Myriad Yore Continent as a Schooner, approached.


    At the helm of the ship was a young, round-faced woman while a group of five others stood on the deck of various ages; the leader among them was a grey-haired elderly man dressed elegantly with a dignified expression. The elderly man was slightly hunch-backed, yet exuded a very highborn aura that felt exceedingly distant and lofty. This wasn''t rampant arrogance but a core part of his nature etched into his very bones.


    This was the World-Saint Dustpath, also known as Hao Chengxue, an established Worldly Saint Alchemist of the junior-tier. While his alchemical status equaled Azure Sea and was below White Sky, his alchemical authority was significantly higher due to his bestowed status as Hall Manager of this branch of the Utmost Purity Hall.


    "Hall Manager Dustpath," the Dao Enforcer greeted respectfully.


    Hao Chengxue acknowledged the Dao Enforcer with a nod. Then, he nced at those on the Minor Elysium, and his pupils instantly contracted after he saw the calmly swinging Wei Wuyin, whose eyes were none other than disying the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity! What should have been a simple matter of enforcing rules was bound to getplicated by the passing second.


    "Greetings. My name''s Hao Chengxue¡ªDao name: Dustpath, the Manager of this Utmost Purity Hall. I hail from the Profound Mutation Lineage. How may I address you, Great Alchemist?" Hao Chengxue gave an alchemist''s greeting to Wei Wuyin. If there was a level of respect, then the Dao Enforcer was two levels lower than the tone of Hao Chengxue''s voice.


    "Wei Wuyin of the Neo-Dawn Lineage¡ªDao name: Neo-Dawn," Wei Wuyin introduced himself, also signifying himself as the founder of his lineage.


    ''Neo-Dawn Lineage?'' Hao Chengxue was unable to recall such a lineage, but he didn''t dare to disrespect it. Instead, he said: "Ah! The Neo-Dawn Alchemical Lineage! I''ve heard some great things regarding such a prestigious lineage and your aplishments in the Alchemic Dao. I wonder if they are as true as they are legendary?"


    Luo Ning held her mounting urge to roll her eyes. But Wei Wuyin didn''t mind Hao Chengxue''s roundabout probing questions, and he didn''t toss dirt in his face, answering as he''d done before.


    "I''ve made modest achievements as a Worldly Saint Alchemist. Fortunately, out of sheer coincidental fortune and the guided blessing of the Alchemic Dao, I''ve touched upon the heavens'' truths of the soul."


    Those words caused not only Hao Chengxue but also the Dao Enforcer''s eyes to violently constrict. While Wei Wuyin had changed some words to more aptly fit the location and person, he had said simr things to Violet Sea, and this was no less than an admission that Wei Wuyin could be considered a ''half-step'' Heavenly Saint Alchemist!


    Those behind Hao Chengxue immediately changed their thoughts. The indifference and coldness they had when looking upon the group of ''criminals'' had been forcefully dispelled by those two sentences.


    Not only were they shocked, but the four Sages were just as bbergasted. They were aware that Wei Wuyin was at the Mystic Star Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the very first stage of the Mystic Dao''s lofty path, after their irrefutable loss, yet they hadn''t expected Wei Wuyin''s aplishments in the Alchemic Dao to rival or faintly exceed hisbat and conquest achievements thus far.


    If Wei Wuyin didn''t have the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity on full disy, Hao Chengxue would have only taken it as outrageous bragging, but since Wei Wuyin had four Sages as his entourage, arrived by Ster Transit Light, and threatened an Enlightened Sage-level Dao Enforcer, it was hard for anyone to refute his ims.


    This meant that Wei Wuyin was at least an Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist! That was already lofty enough. Of course, by Wei Wuyin''s ''standards,'' he had just only reached the Senior-tier as a Worldly Saint Alchemist.


    "White Sky had heeded my orders, and due to that, she had inadvertently caused her force to suffer such a grave vition. This is something I take responsibility for, and I wish to seek a solution. Hall Manager Dustpath, can you assist me in this matter? I''ll owe you a favor." Wei Wuyin exined with a smile, causing White Sky''s heart to race. This was the most critical moment!


    Normally, Hao Chengxue would have dismissed Wei Wuyin''s words, detained them for interrogation, and then initiated relocation orders for White Sky to serve out her sentence with an apathetic wave of his sleeves. But Wei Wuyin''s existence changed everything.


    Moreover, a favor?!


    He had to consider it. A promise like that carried the heaviness of a great mountain that could change a person''s fate. Although Wei Wuyin was a foreigner and there was no news regarding his identity, those Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity could not be faked! And it was reasonable to think that White Sky, a Senior Worldly Saint Alchemist, has connections beyond the gxy.


    She must have sought out assistance after fleeing. This was his belief. And she was smart to do so!


    He pondered briefly while rubbing his chin, "An Alchemic Edict issued isn''t easily retracted and the conditions of the Swift Dao sh that urred leave very little room for maneuvering..." His words caused White Sky''s heart to drop into an icy bath of despair. If she wasn''t already an emotional bag of instability, she would have realized that those roundabout ways of speaking were not a clear no.


    Wei Wuyin nodded, "I agree."


    "...but," Hao Chengxue put on a cheerful smile, "we can extend the period for her arrest, and summon the Soothing Jade Institute for you to discuss changing the conditions before any irreversible decisions are made."


    This was essentially an extension given. Those behind him were utterly shocked by his decision. When did the Utmost Purity Hall relent? They were simply too young and inexperienced. Hao Chengxue understood the importance of a favor from an Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist more than anyone, especially one that had the confidence of reaching the legendary Heavenly Saint Alchemist level!


    Even if one took ten thousand steps back, Wei Wuyin''s cultivation was bound to be at or beyond a typical Supreme Sage. This matter on the Alchemic Dao front was already heavy, but offending someone who could wield or rally the external strength of a Supreme Sage was not worth it for a mere White Sky. It just wasn''t.


    "How about I send my Alchemic Knight and assistant over to fetch them alongside this loyal Dao Enforcer here? To quicken the time?" Wei Wuyin didn''t want to waste much time or give the Soothing Jade Institute time to dy their summons.


    Pakhet naturally exerted a faint golden aura of her strength, flowing with the Law of Metal, announcing her presence to Hao Chengxue. Luo Ning also revealed her Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence.


    "Oh? Sage Pakhet of the No-Name Gxy?" Immediately, Hao Chengxue noticed Pakhet. Then, he noticed the other three Sages, especially the heart-stopping, drop-dead gorgeous Imentet.


    "Our gxy no longer goes by that name. Our name is the Resolute Dusk Gxy," Imentet beautifully smiled as she announced.


    Within seconds, news began to travel across the various news outlets, especially the Fortuitous Gazette. Even Hao Chengxue received an alert from his spatial ring containing his spiritual tablets from all three sources as if confirming her words.


    "..."


    "I''ll issue another Alchemic Edict then," Hao Chengxue didn''t dy despite his shock. He executed a few hand-seals and brought out a jade bottle containing Utmost Purity Mist. With a pop, he opened the lid, and a surge of mist that contained the uniquely refined aura of the Imperial Law. Slowly, a much smaller edict formed, and a tenth of the mist within the bottle vanished.


    He sent it respectfully over to the Dao Enforcer, who received it with both hands and kneeled to the edict, their head lowered.


    "Have you observed the edict?" Hao Chengxue asked solemnly.


    "I''ve observed the edict," the Dao Enforcer replied in a deep voice carrying immense weight and reverence.


    Pakhet and Luo Ning flew off the Minor Elysium. Then, Wei Wuyin tossed over a small rainbow disk that exuded a luminous, warm light. Pakhet grabbed it and immediately understood how to use it.


    She looked at the Dao Enforcer who was standing up, carrying another Alchemic Edict now. The orders within were an immediate summons of the Soothing Jade Institute''s leadership.


    "Shall the World-Saint Neo-Dawn wait in my hall? We can discuss the dao while we wait, enjoying great wine and each other''spany," Hao Chengxue said smiling. He knew that traveling to and fro might take months, or even a year, depending on how they do so and navigate with their True Sage cultivation.


    Wei Wuyinughed, "No need. This shouldn''t take longer than ten minutes."


    "Ten minutes?" Hao Chengxue and the others were shocked. But then something unimaginable happened. The trio left the nearby restricted region in the blink of an eye. Pakhet then sent a wisp of her Spiritual Strength within the rainbow disk, and then she, Luo Ning, and the Dao Enforcer were immediately enveloped in Ster Transit Light as they vanished!


    "..." Hao Chengxue''s jaw dropped.


    Meanwhile, the spiritual tablets of the Observing Chronicle and Fortuitous Gazette began to release sonorous rings of alerts!


    If once was an experiment, then twice was a guarantee!


    Moreover, they saw the disk activate!


    The Incandescent Star Pce had a mobile Star Bridge!!!


    This was revolutionary!


    After eight whole minutes, a single ray of rainbow light was rushing toward the Tiny Heart Starfield! They were back!!

 Chapter 1723: Soothing Jade Institute

    Chapter 1723: Soothing Jade Institute


    Hao Chengxue stared nkly at the ray of rainbow light''s return; his disbelief was overwhelming his senses, and his heart was genuinely pounding mightily within his chest.


    Ster Transit Light was a paramount means of interster and extraster transportation; its speed could allow Enlightened Sage Springfield and Young Master Shang to traverse the Dark Void''s Void-nk Space between gxies with great ease. From the Utmost Purity Gxy to the Sky Heart Gxy, it required only a few weeks or so toplete that trip. The sheer distance between both gxies was indescribably vast.


    The distance for interster travel was far inferior to anything on the level of extraster, especially between gxies. Since the trip to reach the Soothing Jade Institute and back was within the same gctic zone, and even in the same ster region¡ªthe Swirling Growth Ster Region¡ªthe time needed to reach their destination was under two or so minutes, to be exact¡ª117 seconds.


    The remaining four minutes only required the Sage-level Dao Enforcer to present the summons, and for Luo Ning to subtly announce her lineage''s identity and the driving force behind the summons. The implication of Wei Wuyin''s impatience that he was willing to expend such great wealth and resources for a potential Star Bridge was enough to cause the Head Dean of the Soothing Jade Institute to immediately react and represent her organization.


    Pakhet was there to activate and direct the disk. She used it, and they came back at world-startling speeds. The Head Dean of the Soothing Jade Institute was ashen throughout, trying their damnedest to hide her panic. What type of person had she attracted here? When did White Sky obtain such a terrifying backer?


    From the beginning, Wei Wuyin silently allowed his actions to umte reputation and renown in such a well-connected gxy. Within those eight minutes, his lineage and name, including the identity of his Alchemic Knight, one of the eight known leaders of the recently renamed Resolute Dusk Gxy, had spread like wildfire in the driest, windiest, and hottest climate.


    Wei Wuyin became an instant sensation. A hot topic amongst the Utmost Purity Gxy''s prominent cultivators, creationists, and news outlets. As one might have expected, Seers and Oracles were already given orders to divine aspects of his lineage, seeking to verify his confident ims while simultaneously gathering information on this newly arrived Alchemic Saint Neo-Dawn!


    The information that Enlightened Sage Springfield had gathered back then; the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Lineage was extensive and unique, possessing broad products ranging from the mortal-rank to the Mystic-World grade. However, just like Enlightened Sage Springfield, they weren''t able to deduce the products'' effects easily, so it only alluded to the exceptional effects of each of his lineage''s products!


    Not only was the Neo-Dawn Alchemical Lineage extensive, but the most outstanding detail was that it didn''t have any pre-existing, external lineage or generic products within it, and it broadly covered pills, potions (elixirs), pellets, and pastes. It was a proper lineage! A genuine, true lineage!


    Hao Chengxue''s state of silent shock wasn''t simply due to the jaw-dropping ster transit light deployment, but due to the constant feed of new informationing in from his subscription service of the Observing Chronicle, Fortuitous Gazette, and shockingly, the Blessed Sentinel as an update to the list of top-tier foreign alchemists and their lineages was updated.


    Without any exnation, the Blessed Sentinel added Wei Wuyin to two ranking lists. Not just the top-tier, non-native Utmost Purity Gxy''s foreign creationists list known as the Outer-Creation Kings Rankings, but the Heroes of Luminosity Rankings that graded how brilliantly handsome and wless one''s physical appearance and impactful their outer and inner presence were, like a great celestial object shining brightly in the starry skies. It was very superficial.


    The most shocking was that while his ranking on the Outer-Creation Kings Ranking was only 73rd out of 10,000, with the lowest among this ranking often being Mortal Sovereign Alchemists who established their own lineage from the first-grade to seventh-grade or higher, his ranking for the Heroes of Luminosity Rankings was 3rd out of 10,000!


    3rd!


    3rd!!!


    Using Enlightened Sage Springfield''s tablets with pre-existing ess to all three outlets at the highest level, even Wei Wuyin was unable to halt his heart from feeling surprised at the speed and decisiveness of these updated rankings.


    ''Only 3rd?'' Wei Wuyin found himself curious about the other two higher rankers. While he was not supremely arrogant of his looks given to him by his mother, he was self-aware of his innate allure and otherworldly attractiveness under heaven and earth.


    "Lord Wei," Luo Ning called out to Wei Wuyin as she led the Head Dean of the Soothing Jade Institute over, including her burly, stout, and short male Dao Protector dressed in simple grey and coarse cloth robes. The Dao Protector was actively positioning himself between Pakhet and the Head Dean. Despite their actions, the Ascended Saint Phase aura was unable to push away Pakhet''s passive True Sage Phase aura that was focused on the Head Dean.


    The Head Dean was a beautifully mature woman with a calming demeanor, a head full of grey hair that was tied into a tight bun, and her dark green eyes styled with white eyeshadow. With a body that was neither fat nor slender, her modest-sized twin peaks were hugged by her jade-colored alchemist robes, and her sizable romp formed an alluring curve that briefly exposed itself with each step.


    Under Pakhet''s escort, the Head Dean¡ªMei Xiangyao¡ªgreeted Hao Chengxue with a unique gesture:


    "Hall Manager Dustpath, I have answered the summons of the Seven Utmost Towers."


    Her voice was clear, resonating like gentle music to one''s ears.


    "I''ve observed your fulfillment of the edict," Hao Chengxue''s attitude became solemn as he epted Mei Xiangyao''s greeting and words, executing a hand-seal that caused the Alchemic Edict that was significantly smaller than White Sky''s to dissipate. The Utmost Purity Mist therein turned into a seven-colored mist river that flowed toward Mei Xiangyao. The Head Dean of the Soothing Jade Institute pulled out a bottle and captured the mist, but the Imperial Law aura within the mist no longer existed.


    Observing this with keen focus, Luo Ning''s eyes brightened. She knew that Alchemic Edicts were not only orders with the authority of the Seven Utmost Towers, but they were also bribes to convince alchemists to adhere to their orders. But thatrgely depended on the type of edict issued. Those who vited the Alchemic Dao of the Seven Utmost Towers and their established rules were not granted such a benefit, but the Dao Enforcer whopleted the edict was.


    The Sage-level Dao Enforcer couldn''tplete the edict despite carrying it due to Wei Wuyin''s interference, so they could only bitterly ept their loss. If Wei Wuyin resolved the situation somehow, their reward would dissipate into thin air.


    White Sky stared at Soothing Jade, or Mei Xiangyao, with a hateful re. This woman was the cause of her current plight! While not directly, she certainly took advantage of her absence to lure Azure Sea into a trap that inevitably led to their defeat and imprisonment. While she might not have expected that White Sky had taken the White Heaven Jewel, and thus lead to their subsequent imprisonment and envement, the sinister acquisition of their lineage and concoction method was certainly her doing!


    Mei Xiangyao ignored White Sky; in terms of alchemical status, World-Saint Soothing Jade was a Senior Worldly Saint Alchemist! The Alchemic Dao was not an easy path to tread, and each ascending tier within a rank was as difficult, if not more difficult, as assailing tribtion gates of the upper stages of the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    While in terms of hierarchical status within one''s Institute, White Sky was not the Head Dean. She didn''t have the temperament to lead, so Azure Sea had maintained that position since the founding after a lengthy discussion after White Sky had surpassed her in the eyes of the Alchemic Dao of the Utmost Purity Gxy. Of course, White Sky was an extraordinary authority within her Institute and society, and her words as a founder were significant while heavy decisions wouldn''t be made without her. If not for her sudden departure and bestowal of authority to Azure Sea, she wouldn''t have been able to agree to any Dao sh or game of Mystics.


    "You must be World-Saint Neo-Dawn. It''s my honor to meet you today," Mei Xiangyao greeted Wei Wuyin with a tone of immense respect and eyes that betrayed her shock. She, like most of her status, kept a close eye on news outlets. While she preferred the Observing Chronicle to the nonsense that was often the Fortuitous Gazette, she still had a low-tier subscription to the service, unwilling to pay more.


    As for the origin of her shock? It was Wei Wuyin! The man had the unearthly, otherworldly, exceedingly handsome visage with a body that was tall, sturdy, and naturally domineering in terms of presence and unknowable in terms of depth. With his starry gaze revealing the depth of his Alchemic Dao, her heart couldn''t help but race as the tender, springtime feelings of a crush set within her heart.


    It had to be noted that she was a married woman.


    ''The third ranking might not do him justice!'' Her thoughts, as outrageous as they were, contained her truest feelings.


    Unbeknownst to her, Wei Wuyin''s silver eyes that seemed to behold all without fail, capable of observing divinities unseen, and that dared to peer into the Heavenly Daos'' secrets and survived Hell''s most vicious torture contained an extraordinary charm that contributed heavily to his appearance, greatly entuating his overall looks. Due to the constant activation of his Alchemic Stars, it was hidden.


    "I had heard of the beauty of World-Saint Soothing Jade from the words of others, but seeing you today, it seemed their words were unable to do you justice by any measure."


    Wei Wuyin''s response took the others aback, but seeing that the situation wasn''t descending into chaos, Hao Chengxue was satisfied with this.


    "World-Saint Soothing Jade, World-Saint Neo-Dawn here sought to discuss the details of your recent Dao sh with the Sea & Sky Institute. Shall we go to the Hall to discuss further?" Hao Chengxue tried to offer an invite again.


    Wei Wuyin suddenly said,


    "ording to the rules of the Seven Utmost Tower, the victor of a Dao sh has the right to alter the conditions of the wager as long as both parties agree after determining the winning party, correct?"


    "That''s correct," Hao Chengxue replied on instinct. Then, his eyes widened slightly as he realized that Wei Wuyin intended to resolve this matter directly.


    Mei Xiangyao heard Wei Wuyin''s incredibly direct praise as her cheeks flushed slightly. However, before she could bathe in thoseplimenting words, Wei Wuyin revealed his intentions in one go. She knew what he wanted right then and there.


    She thought about it for several seconds, ncing at White Sky, who was throwing her a mean look. She swiftly cooled down.


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, you want me to remove the White Heaven Jewel from the spoils of victory? Even if I do, the Utmost Purity Hall that supervised the Dao sh has to retract their issued Alchemic Edict to avoid any penalty. That''s...difficult."


    Wei Wuyin didn''t deny his intentions, and while her words rang true, nothing couldn''t be solved¡­with wealth. If a million coins couldn''t resolve the issue, just throw a billion at it! If not a billion, then a trillion! It was only a matter of how much!


    From the beginning, all Wei Wuyin had to do was pay the standing debt. But why do that when he could achieve his goal with cheaper methods and elevate his standing in the gxy all at once?


    "That is a little difficult," Hao Chengxue said. He genuinely wanted to do this inside the hall. There were so many eyes on them here.


    "Difficult is not impossible," Wei Wuyin calmly stated with a grin.


    "So let''s discuss the difficulties. How about this: if World-Saint Soothing Jade is willing to revise the wager, you can rece it with any high-tier Mystic-World grade product that I can reasonably concoct. Additionally, I can assure you that this product will not be impure or low-quality.


    "As for the Utmost Purity Hall, I''llpensate for the loss of Utmost Purity Mist used during the creation of the edict, and as an apology for my directness, I will offer fifty Mystic-World grade Essence Pills, all low-quality."


    "..." Mei Xiangyao.


    "..." Hao Chengxue.


    Both alchemists were stunned into speechlessness. Initially, they didn''t quite believe it would be easy to resolve, but Wei Wuyin''s offer wasn''t ordinary. In fact, it was outright insane!


    For those like Luo Ning, influenced by Wei Wuyin''s prowess, didn''t find this too excessive, but Nepit, Nepri, and Imentet, who hadn''t experienced the excessiveness of alchemical products, found this offer to be ludicrous! Setting aside thepensation for Utmost Purity Mist, the minimum high-quality Mystic-World grade alchemical product was incredibly unreasonable! And it was her choice!


    The vast majority of products out there were impure-grade of varying impurities. The majority of cultivators would fight and kill for an impure product suitable for their cultivation base that was only 10% or less impure, while low-quality products might be considered ''low,'' but they were perfect products without the slightest impurity.


    These impurities affect a cultivator''s strength, foundation, talents, and lifespan, but cultivators would still refine them because the benefits often exceed the detrimental effects, such as a reduced lifespan. While products that were low in quality were perfect, then high-quality products exceeded perfection and were exceedingly rare.


    Taking a step back, the fifty Mystic-World grade Essence Pills that were all low-quality were only slightly less insane! The world of cultivation ran on essence, and Essence Pills provided generic essence that could, with time and effort, fuel the progression of any method, from strengthening one''s foundation of energy, fortifying one''s Sea of Consciousness, enhancing the depth or quality of one''s Spiritual Energy, cultivate Ocr Methods, greatly improving the physical body or nurturing one''s World-Bound Star Domain or Domain of Mysticism!


    The cultivation methods that upper-stage Mystic Ascendants Realm experts, those World Emperors, Original Magistrates, Mystic Overlords, and Sages, would find difficult to cultivate would suddenly be incredibly easy with refined essence from those pills!


    It was difficult to properly gauge the immense worth of his offer from Luo Ning''s perspective, but based on the generally epted market price of the Utmost Purity Gxy, then a single Mystic-Earth Essence Pill was valued at 100 Mystic-Earth Essence Stones, and Mystic-World Essence Pills had the same base conversion. Moreover, those were all impure. For low-quality products, the value jumped from 100 to 1,000; for high-quality, the value was 2,500; for peak-quality, the value was set at 10,000!


    This was no different than offering 50,000 Mystic-World Essence Stones! 50,000!!!


    How could they¡­refuse?


    How could anyone?!

 Chapter 1724: Resolving With Wealth; The Opportunity Comes

    Chapter 1724: Resolving With Wealth; The Opportunity Comes


    50,000 Mystic-World Essence Stones!


    Not a single person present or observing could control their expressions changing greatly, suffused with emotions of disbelief, shock, uncertainty, and envy. Setting aside the obscene amounts of money offered to the Utmost Purity Hall as a direct gesture of apology, Mei Xiangyao had been given the equivalent of a nk check!


    Any reasonable Mystic-World grade alchemical product? Any! Additionally, it was promised not to be impure or low-quality! That detail could not be overlooked! Absolutely not!


    Wei Wuyin''s offer was implicit on both sides agreeing to his conditions; however, so if Mei Xiangyao refused to ept the offer on her side, then the Utmost Purity Hall would be unable to recoup their loss and gain great benefits with little to no cost! This would be no different than robbing the Utmost Purity Hall of the Northwestern Growth Zone!


    A single move, while outrageously generous on the surface, was forceful as could be! Vicious! Sinister! All the things!


    Mei Xiangyao did notck intelligence or keen situational awareness with her position, cultivation, and experience, so she immediately realized that she was backed into a corner where she would infringe on the Utmost Purity Hall''s benefits, yet her jaw was still dropped and her eyes effused a light of utter disbelief. Fortunately, this could also indirectly allow Hao Chengxue to owe her a favor, bettering the rtionship with her Soothing Jade Institute and the manager of this Utmost Purity Hall branch.


    She wouldn''t lose much agreeing!


    "Ar-are you sure, World-Saint Neo-Dawn?" Hao Chengxue muttered softly, his thoughts firing on all cylinders as he considered the proposal with all his soul. Fifty low-quality Mystic-World Essence Pills would grant him immense benefits and an explosive surge of wealth. That said, he would have to divide the wealth among the other members of this Utmost Purity Hall to prevent any further issues, but even 5%, the equivalent of 2,500 Mystic-World Essence Stones, would be enough to satisfy everyst one of them several times over, especially since they would lose nothing and be given free money. How could they possiblyin?


    Wei Wuyin smiled,


    "Since I''m creating a difficult situation, and you''re both assisting me inpleting my objective, it''s the very least I could do. I hope that my offer isn''t too inadequate."


    "Inadequate?" Hao Chengxue started. He hurriedly waved his hands before him and said:


    "Yourpensation isn''t low at all, World-Saint Neo-Dawn. However¡­" his eyes turned to Mei Xiangyao, "...the participants of the Dao sh must agree to the new terms, even if it''s just a retroactive exclusion. This must include the Sea & Sky Institute''s representative and the Soothing Jade Institute''s representative. You already have World-Saint White Sky here and World-Saint Soothing Jade; as long as both parties agree, we can amend the terms immediately."


    "..." White Sky''s eyes brightened like two luminous stars.


    "I agree with the exclusion of the White Heaven Jewel, an immediate recalction of the wager, and a refreshed fulfillment period." She was quite knowledgeable on the rules, so her words established everything she desired in a single go.


    Mei Xiangyao''s eyes had never left Wei Wuyin''s impressive figure surrounded by a peerless presence. She then revealed a brightly lit, incredibly sweet smile that could charm the soul, exuding the unrivaled grace of a mature beauty capable of soothing a beating heart''s every worry.


    "Since World-Saint Neo-Dawn desires it, as long as I''m not infringing on the Utmost Purity Hall''s established rules, how could I possibly reject this great blessing? Yet I must ask, what is considered ''reasonable'' by your standards?"


    Hao Chengxue internally sighed a breath of relief intermixed with growing excitement in his chest.


    "How about we ept Hall Manager Dustpath''s offer, and we can discuss it further?" Wei Wuyin suggested. After settling the matter publicly, his goal had all but been achieved, and now they could take this in a private setting to handle the rest.


    "Haha! That would be lovely! I have some Myriad-Year Water Lily Wine that we can enjoy to wet our throats and warm our hearts!" Hao Chengxue''sughter filled the world. How could Mei Xiangyao refuse?


    Before long, Wei Wuyin followed Hao Chengxue into the free-floating continent containing the ptial hall. Pakhet and Luo Ning followed him. The former was his formal Alchemic Knight, while thetter was his assistant who simultaneously cultivated his lineage, so they had the right to enter a discussion of this level.


    Before long, four Worldly Saint Alchemists sat around a table filled with delicacies brought out by young mortal men and women, both of which were pleasant to look at, carefully selected by Hao Chengxue to attend to their needs. While discussing the details of the revision, finalizing this matter, and exchanging stories, Hao Chengxue pointed out that half of the servers were formerly a part of a game of Mystics that had caught his fancy.


    This wasmon practice among alchemists to acquire servants, disciples, and even alchemic knights, albeit rarely, from these realm-stage games of Mystics that unfolded.


    Luo Ning would asionally refill Wei Wuyin''s cup whenever it lowered by half, and the others whenever they were drained by a third, her attitude faultlessly diligent and her eyes glowed endlessly as she listened with the utmost attentiveness. Luo Ning was undeniably a beauty after her bodily rejuvenation and steady progression of her cultivation base. Moreover, she was remarkably young for her cultivation, and Wei Wuyin spoke only the highest of praise. The others could not ignore her.


    After learning that she was an alchemist who possessed an Alchemic Soul, the outward attitudes of White Sky, Mei Xiangyao, and Hao Chengxue¡ªthese three Worldly Saint Alchemists¡ªunderwent a noticeable change for the better. While an Alchemic Soul Alchemist wasn''t too umon here, an Alchemic Soul Ascended being Alchemist was!


    "Such a young Earthly Saint Alchemist! I wonder what tier she''s reached in the Alchemic Dao?" Hao Chengxue asked curiously, sparking the interest of White Sky and Mei Xiangyao. There were three tiers of all stages of Alchemic Saint, divided into Junior, Senior, and Exalted, which were respectively tethered to low-tier, high-tier, and peak-tier products of their proper grades. Additionally, some standards had to be reached.


    For the Resolute Dusk Gxy, Sage Khonshu had informed Cao Cuifen that their standards were influenced by the Utmost Purity Gxy. ording to the Alchemic Dao of their gctic standards, to be ssified as a specific tier, an alchemist needed a 30% sess rate with at least two products of a single type OR a sess rate of 50% with at least one product of a single type, which couldn''t be a paste, and only low-quality products were considered!


    The Utmost Purity Gxy''s standards were more or less the same, with the only difference being that an alchemist could achieve a 20% sess rate with at least three products, all of different types, excluding paste. This was specifically removed from the Resolute Dusk Gxy''s Alchemic Dao after a silent admittance of their inferiority. The vast majority of alchemists in the Resolute Dusk Gxy''s historical lineages have traversed the path of a single lifetime specialization.


    Luo Ning politely smiled in response. How was she to respond to that question? She honestly didn''t know; the standards of the Utmost Purity Gxy were daunting to the Resolute Dusk Gxy and the various neighbors that took it as the tip of the surrounding gctic standard for the Alchemic Dao, butpared to the Hepta-Dawn Alchemic Corps'' alchemic standards¡ªespecially the need for mastery of all four types and thepulsory Thirty-Three Heavenly Concoction Method usage for each product type, with at least ten sessful low-quality or higher products each batch¡ªthe standards felt veryckluster.


    She didn''t know her exact standard, and even if she was ced in the batch of Exalted Earthly Saint Alchemists, there was a great chance that for products at the low-tier, she would outss everyst one of them directly and embarrassingly.


    Fortunately, Wei Wuyin was present.


    "She can be regarded as a Junior Earthly Saint Alchemist."


    While a junior was the lowest official tier, it was only a societal standard. If an alchemist could concoct a low-tier, Mystic-Earth grade product at the low-quality¡ªwhich was essentially ''perfect''¡ªthe Alchemic Dao would recognize them as an Earthly Saint Alchemist, producing a phenomenon regardless of societal beliefs.


    For those who''ve seeded in concocting Mystic-Earth grade products and received the recognition of the Alchemic Dao, they were nketly referred to as Earthly Saint Alchemists without any prefix titles. But many took offense to such designation, and often rather be called Grand Mortal Sovereign Alchemists until they meet the required standard lest they be a joke, misrepresenting the established ability of the Utmost Purity Gxy.


    However, when Luo Ning revealed her Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence earlier, both to announce herself as Wei Wuyin''s assistant and go to pick up World-Saint Soothing Jade as Wei Wuyin''s envoy, both Worldly Saint Alchemists were shaken.


    When Wei Wuyin attained the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence, he had reached a form of mastery over transcendent-quality products, intermixing the Mortal with the spirituality of Mysticism, transcending limitations without infringing on any of their principles or boundaries. However, that was but one of the seven ways to initially attain the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence.


    Bai Xiu was an existence infused by the Alchemic Dao and could deduce which of the seven ways an alchemist had attained their Alchemic Stars, and Wei Wuyin''s path was the most difficult, purest, and strongest of the seven ways. It was unprecedented for a mortal to achieve that. In fact, it should be impossible, and she spected that it had never happened before in history!


    Why?


    Because an alchemist in the Mortal Realms should never be able to grasp, observe, manipte, or control the Ways of Mysticism in such apetent and precise manner to infuse the Mystic Dao''s far-reaching and unfathomable principles into the Mortal Dao. It simply was unreasonable!


    Hence why Wei Wuyin was the first of his kind throughout history¡ªa Mortal Saint Alchemist!


    The mostmon outside of the seven ways was to be infused with an Alchemic Rune by a master who had already attained it. Officially, the mostmonly traversed path to spiritual transcendence that the majority of alchemists achieve the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence was to concoct the four types of ''established'' products under the Alchemic Dao¡ªpill, potion (elixir), pellet, and paste¡ªof the peak-tier within the Mystic-Earth grade!


    It was due to this that many Worldly Saint Alchemists still hadn''t developed their Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence yet!


    The third path was for an alchemist to, by virtue of their own lineage or design, create a new product of the low-tier, Mystic-Earth grade. While seemingly easier, the difficulty in creating something new, readily epted by the Alchemic Dao, was as difficult as assailing higher cultivation stages.


    Wei Wuyin had performed this difficult task at the Mystic-World grade, instantly birthing his Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, the third level of Alchemic Intent! While initially achieving Alchemic Stars through a single path, Alchemists continuously increase the foundation of their Alchemic Stars and Alchemic Dao by achieving each of the seven ways for each level.


    For example, all three paths had been achieved by Wei Wuyin, and the other four paths had simrly beenpleted by him unknowingly, establishing the strongest Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence possible!


    "Incredible!" Hao Chengxue''s eyes brightened with outward interest, but his heart was mostly deted. After recalling the fourth path of achieving the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence, which was to reach the Earthly Saint Phase with an Alchemic Soul or the Ascended Saint Phase with the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality, he wasn''t too interested in her achievements.


    In his eyes, she had attained her alchemic stars by virtue of her cultivation base. That was an unsatisfying achievement in his eyes. Mei Xiangyao felt a simr feeling.


    Whether it was White Sky, Mei Xiangyao, or Hao Chengxue, they were all Worldly Saint Alchemists that had reached that level by concocting peak-tier products of the Mystic-Earth grade, and while not rare, it disyed their outstanding talent in the Alchemic Dao unreliant on an Alchemic Soul''s absurd advantages. Moreover, none of them had an Alchemic Soul.


    Luo Ning didn''t mind them underestimating her. She remained mindful and respectful as she kept Wei Wuyin and the other''s cups filled.


    Before long, all the details were hashed out. What shocked Hao Chengxue was that Wei Wuyin directly paid the fifty Mystic-World Essence Pills and Utmost Purity Mist. Then, he asked Mei Xiangyao what product she desired. When that matter was brought up, her expression became somewhat indistinct, and she nced at the sitting and listening Hao Chengxue. Seeing this and being insightful to others'' thoughts, he politely rose and said that he had to properly store those pills and the mist, leaving directly with a satisfied smile.


    Mei Xiangyao also gave White Sky a look, but she sipped her cup and refused to leave. Wei Wuyin chuckled softly, then exerted his mutated Minor Spatial Law and mutated Minor Temporal Law, enveloping them in a barrier of distorted space and time, preventing any eavesdropping.


    Hao Chengxue''s expression changed slightly as he realized that his formation within the room only sent back a static, distorted burst of spiritual feedback. His ears even bled, and his steps were wobbly for a long while.


    "Tell me, what product is it that you wish for me to concoct?" Wei Wuyin asked. White Sky held back the urge toment rudely, realizing that Mei Xiangyao was being abnormally solemn here.


    Mei Xiangyao tested out the qualities of Wei Wuyin''s barrier with her Spiritual Sense, and her expression instantly paled a few shades as jade-colored blood leaked out of her nose. She swallowed harshly, barely keeping her wits about her. For a second, she felt as if she had just jumped into a pool of chaotic time and space, almost losing herself outright in pure dissonance of self. Breaking free of this sensation caused her to suffer a minor bacsh. Hao Chengxue had suffered the same fate.


    "No one else will know what happened here. Not even Oracles or Heavenly Seers," Wei Wuyin assured. Pakhet''s eyes blinked curiously, not daring to send her Spiritual Sense toward the distortion barrier, only giving it a few looks. What profound power!


    "I see¡­" Mei Xiangyao coughed a few times before herplexion gained some color.


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, can you concoct peak-tier Mystic-World products?"


    Wei Wuyin didn''t answer, only calmly smiled.


    "..." Mei Xiangyao seemed to be struggling with something internally. Then, after a long while, she finally resolved herself. She was at the Worldly Saint Phase, the fifth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and her ambition was not low.


    Her cultivation was neither low nor high, and her achievements on both paths of cultivation and the Alchemic Dao were praiseworthy. While her age was rather advanced, she was still capable of nurturing a far more talented cultivator to be her Dao Protector into an Original Magistrate. While her Dao Protector was already at the World Emperor level when they met, she still put forth incredible effort and made great achievements in nurturing him to such astounding heights.


    Unfortunately, this was amon plight for those who cultivated the Alchemic Dao diligently with exceedingly long refinement times and constant failures, including the hectess of scrambling to sell products to purchase material for concoction. Practicing alchemy was an activity that drained the most money and time.


    Because of this, Mei Xiangyao didn''t have the greatest foundation for cultivation, and her current achievements werergely the result of alchemical products like the Mystic-Will Convergence Pill and life-saving, ascension-assisting materials and treasures like Mystic Origin Liquid. Herst tribtion nearly imed her life, and she was still mentally scarred by that experience.


    Finally, Mei Xiangyao gathered her resolve and spoke:


    "Years ago, one of my Void Hunters I''ve embedded into an organization came across a concoction method in a fragmented spatial realm that contained ancient ruins that were millions of years old. I learned that it was the external secret realm of an ancient organization of the Utmost Purity Gxy¡ªa former Tower of the Refinement Zone of two gctic generations ago."


    As she spoke more and more, the eyes of her Dao Protector, Luo Ning, and Pakhet began to widen an absurd amount! Wei Wuyin remained calm, but his heart was slowly boiling with interest. He kept listening.


    "This concoction method¡­ Have you ever heard of the ninth-grade Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill?" Mei Xiangyao asked.


    Wei Wuyin solemnly nodded. He didn''t just know of the pill; the Ancient Sealed Region had been plunged into a dark age due to that pill! Moreover, it had the greatest significance to his cultivation during the upper stages of the Astral Core Realm! Without it¡­


    "Then as you know, that product requires natural Sr Stars to concoct, making it extremely dangerous to any functioning cultivation society if left unchecked and could damage its future potential in the long term. It was even used often in high-level games of Mystics to rapidly elerate the rate of cultivation. The concoction method they discovered¡­ is a peak-tier¡ªno, pinnacle-tier Mystic-World grade pill¡­ the true Echoing Stars of the Vastness Pill: The Resounding Echoes of Celestial Refinement Pill!"


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s heart raced with thunderous fervor. This was it¡­ this was the fortuitous encounter the Heavenly Daos had guided him toward by sparing White Sky!


    THIS WAS IT!!

 Chapter 1725: Resounding Echoes of Celestial Refinement! Unprecedented Pill!

    Chapter 1725: Resounding Echoes of Celestial Refinement! Unprecedented Pill!


    Back in the Ancient Sealed Regions, the Echoing Stars of Vastness Pill had a ratherplicated, dark, and bloody history marred in mystery and death. It was originally pioneered within the Ancient Sealed Regions by a founder of the Seven Sages Tower, the same founder in recorded history that was said to be the first to haveprehended Elemental Origin Intent.


    It was the source of the Dark Stars Era and caused great catastrophe amongst the popce as Sr Stars were stolen or imed by ambitious cultivators seeking greater, unfathomable heights and firmer, unmatched foundations iparable to the past.


    It was achieved.


    The lives of trillions upon trillions were traded for a greater cultivation society as those ambitious fellows established foundations that granted them qualifications to enter the Mystic Ascendant Realm. The greater portion of the Ancient Sealed Regions was brought to utter ruin as the sole remaining and healthy ster region, the Grand Cyclic Ster Region, remained as the central gathering location for cultivators.


    That dark era caused a severe depletion of natural Sr Stars, and that greatly affected the future potential of the Ancient Sealed Regions, preventing those extremely talented cultivators from establishing aplete foundation before ascending into the Mystic Ascendant Realm. Theck of a World-Bound Star Domain was too impactful, and the consequence of such hasty, self-destructive, short-term decisions had been felt throughout history.


    While ignorant of that history, Mei Xiangyao had urately warned of the severe consequences of it being left unchecked for a cultivation society. But while she was ignorant of its historical direction, she had mentioned something that made Wei Wuyin rather thoughtful and briefly dazed¡ªthe tactic of introducing this pill into a cultivation society was often used in games of Mystics¡­


    "The Resounding Echoes of Celestial Refinement Pill!"


    Mei Xiangyao''s Dao Protector, the short and sturdy-looking Mystic Overlord, eximed loudly without caring for his image, genuinely unable to contain his surprise. The sight startled White Sky, who was listening attentively to what Mei Xiangyao would request from Wei Wuyin.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on the short Dao Protector. Then, and only then, did the Dao Protector realize that their current response was a little too excited. Seeing this, he coughed awkwardly and exined his disturbance of mind:


    "The Resounding Echoes of Celestial Refinement Pill isn''t an ordinary pill by any means. I was lucky enough to obtain a chance to enter the Primeval Athenaeum during my youth, long before I met you, Lady Mei. There, I chanced upon a scroll blessed by an Enlightened Schr that described the pill and its effects.


    "Within its contents were mentions of an apex pill for refinement of one''s foundation. However, the pill described then was not Mystic-World, but the Mystic-Soul, yet it had the same name!"


    The short Dao Protector''s every word drew further curiosity and then, at the end, caused the faces of each one here to undergo drastic changes! Wei Wuyin was among them!


    The Mystic-Rank Alchemical Products were divided into four categorical stages: Mystic-Earth, Mystic-World, Mystic-Heaven, and Mystic-Soul; each stage was said to encapste a profound portion of the Mystic Dao, and with the first-half determining the foundation for the Mystic Dao and the second-half determining the path to Immortal Ascension by connecting Mysticism with Eternity.


    At least, that was the simplest understanding. In terms of the Alchemic Dao itself, Mystic-Earth grade products were designed to cater to the needs and opportunities that could be grasped by Venerables, Highlords, and Rune Kings, while Mystic-World grade products contained profound effects for World Emperors, Original Magistrates, Mystic Overlords, and Sages. These two grades oversaw the Mystic Ascendant Realm, while the two abnormal stages¡ªthe Mystic Star Phase that contained thest vestiges of the Mortal Dao''s influence and the True Soul Stage that touched the next realm¡ªwere excluded due to their uniqueness, oftencking qualities of the purest Mystic Dao.


    The Mystic-Heaven and Mystic-Soul, if Wei Wuyin had to guess, were divided in half with each being relevant to the respective powers of a Superior Sage, Cardinal Sage, and Prime Sage. While uncertain, the fact that Mystic-Heaven''s Soul Pill granted a blessed opportunity to ascend into the Resonant Soul Realm was very telling.


    Pakhet chimed in solemnly, "It''s not strange for products to have lesser derivatives." She wasn''t a full-blown alchemist, but she dabbled in the arts to test her aptitude early on. Unfortunately, she wasn''t very gifted, and her most suitable path was not to be an alchemist.


    "But of the same name?" The Dao Protector questioned. Pakhet immediately went silent. It was unheard of for two products to have the same name, but who''s to say that the concoction method that Mei Xiangyao''s subordinate had found was the legitimate Resounding Echoes of Celestial Refinement? Who''s to say that the scroll was correct in its original grade?


    "What about a variable concoction recipe?" Luo Ning initially wasn''t going to speak, but her thoughts couldn''t be contained. A Variable Concoction Recipe was a specific, multi-graded recipe of the same pill designed to deliberately be lesser with the same grade. It wasn''t unknown. In fact, there was one known throughout every civilization with the Alchemic Dao¡ªEssence Pills.


    White Sky shook her head, "I can understand why you''d have that assumption, but Essence Pills require consistent materials with no additional changes. Moreover, if it was as you say, how could the Echoing Stars of Vastness Pill exist? Taking a step back, something that cultivated the foundation of each stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, exceeding its defined grade, would require vastly different materials. Unlike the Essence Pill whose materials are anything with essence and energy, the concoction method for it was exactly the same from the first-grade of the mortal-rank to the Mystic-Heaven grade, exemplifying simplicity. Furthermore, it doesn''t require any specific spell or art to concoct."


    White Sky spewed out an entire list of reasons why the Essence Pill and the Resounding Echoes of Celestial Refinement Pill couldn''t be remotely the same.


    Eventually, Mei Xiangyao was confused as well. The Primeval Athenaeum was a legendary library that only those under the age of 1,500, the average limit of a mortal''s lifespan, could enter that carried the deepest, purest, and untainted history of the Utmost Purity Gxy and its neighbors. However, knowledge there required extensive effort and sufficient cost to obtain. There were rumors that it was built by an ancient power of chroniclers tasked with keeping history alive and true.


    Its location was not fixed, but when it showed itself, all the gxies would be alerted.


    No one could exin what this library was, but it was said to contain answers to anything that happened 1,500 years in the past or further since its appearance, regardless of who or what it was about.


    For the short Dao Protector to have an opportunity to enter, and even read about that specific pill, Wei Wuyin was no fool.


    This was the deep schemes and nigh-unfathomable machinations of the Heavenly Daos!


    While he had long since bottomed out in Karmic Luck Value and was no longer receiving any stinging clues or mental hints, he was fully aware that White Sky was a karmic encounter for a Blessed or potentially, an Empyrean! Despite losing his karmic luck, he still possessed the ck and gold tattoo signifying his status as an Empyrean.


    When he considered this from that point of view, he knew that sparing White Sky was simply a segue to meeting Mei Xiangyao. Given that White Sky wasplicit in Enlightened Sage Springfield''s antics of defying the Heavenly Daos''mandments, avoiding the ruing of sin, but still an aplice, the Heavenly Daos were not going to ignore her hand and intended to use her.


    Whose opportunity was this? Tian Xiaolu? Or perhaps¡­


    Someone else?


    Wei Wuyin could have obtained this opportunity in many ways, either by delivering White Sky toplete her sentence of envement, forming a connection with Mei Xiangyao, or using force by challenging Mei Xiangyao in an Alchemic sh, which was his n b, and overturning her punishment then. If so, Mei Xiangyao may or may not havee to her himself, offering the product for an exchange to reach a higher tier of the Alchemic Dao or to advance her cultivation base.


    There was even a possibility that he could have seduced her, relying on his innate charm of lust and looks to seize her heartpletely, especially considering that, from their first interaction, Wei Wuyin did not doubt that he could pull this married woman into his bed with a few select words with every ounce of willingness in her bones.


    After some thought, Wei Wuyin had already figured that this product was most certainly a piece that would eventually lead to the true Resounding Echoes of Celestial Refinement Pill that was Mystic-Soul grade, and this was the first step, but the amount of Karmic Luck Value deducted initially wasn''t enough for a Mystic-Soul grade Concoction Method. He was certain of that.


    "Let''s see it," Wei Wuyin didn''t argue what it could be and directly asked to view it. Even Mei Xiangyao was doubtful whether the concoction method was legitimate or not. Her Dao Protector had whittled her desire to negotiate conditions to view, not wanting to look too foolish by asking for too much. Moreover, she just needed to give the contents of the recipe, not the entire Concoction Method.


    And as Wei Wuyin had expected, when Mei Xiangyao brought out the ancient animal skin page that had the written contents, it was indeed consistent with a Mystic-World grade product. It was unknown whether it was designed to be concocted into a pill, potion (elixir), pellet, or paste with the basis of the seven aspects of concoction usually listed in the method.


    Mei Xiangyao blinked anxiously.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look. White Sky could tell too that it was a Mystic-World grade product based on the materials. For example, it required several well-known Mystic-World graded materials, even a leaf of a Soul-Bound Flower or an entire Spirit-Bound Flower was listed alongside nine drops of condensed Heaven''s Essence Liquid.


    Heaven''s Essence Liquid was exceedingly difficult to procure, mostly because it could take a Heavenly Saint Phase cultivator, an Original Magistrate, roughly ten thousand years to condense a single drop, and that was often used for high-tier Mystic-World grade products. It could also be extracted from an Edict Seed.


    Those weren''t even the core material! A Colossal ''natural-born'' and ''naturally grown'' Sr Star was required. Moreover, it had to be refined by the Nine Ways of Mysticism, a genuine Mystic Star! And that was a feat only achievable by a Mystic Overlord or dozens of Original Magistrates.


    They were absurdly, ridiculously, stupendously rare! Moreover, you needed one just for a single attempt. FOR EACH ATTEMPT!


    Pakhet''s expression turned ugly as her eyes shifted to Wei Wuyin''s thoughtful figure.


    If a cultivation society were to learn of this that was as advanced as the Resolute Dusk Gxy, which had Sr Stars that met that condition, hence why it had such egregious levels of resources, the gxy could fall apart. At the very least, if Wei Wuyin decided to wantonly use those stars, it wasn''t an exaggeration to say that the Resolute Dusk Gxy would lose 60% of its resource generation. While they had the power to prevent a death cmity of epic proportions via mass relocation, the future of their youths would experience an extreme decline.


    It was just a recipe, but just like the Echoing Stars of Vastness Pill, Pakhet and everyone here could tell that even an impure-quality product would produce an unfathomable benefit to one''s cultivated foundation that could be equivalent to ten thousand years of cultivation for a Sage.


    This wasn''t to be underestimated!


    "I won''t," Wei Wuyin softly said those two words.


    Pakhet''s heart, which was violently squeezing with worry, inexplicably rxed. Those two words were enough for her to throw away all her worries. Mostly because she was Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight; he had no reason to lie to her.


    "It seems like it could be the pill¡­" White Sky knew the recipe of the Echoing Stars of Vastness Pill and felt that this recipe aligned well. It might be the legendary Resounding Echoes of Celestial Refinement.


    Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Stars gazed intently at the recipe. His expression turned strange. The shift caught everyone''s eye.


    "What is it?" Mei Xiangyao was besieged by worry.


    "The Alchemic Stars can glimpse into certain details of the Alchemic Dao, one of these abilities includes knowing the name of a product''s legacy name with a single nce," Wei Wuyin said. This was also how the King of Everlore grasped his product namester, not daring to ce his ''Ever'' prefix despite pioneering the product.


    Mei Xiangyao knew this ability; they all did, but she hadn''t grasped the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence yet. This wasn''t an embarrassing matter either, even if Luo Ning, a Junior Earthly Saint Alchemist, had achieved it before her. Because Luo Ning had Wei Wuyin AND an Alchemic Soul.


    Her Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality was only effective on Mortal-Rank Alchemical Products. She hadn''t dared to show anyone else the recipe yet, treating it as her greatest opportunity. However, she wasn''t bothered by the name before because she didn''t know that it was a Mystic-Soul graded product in the records of history.


    "It is the Resounding Echoes of Celestial Refinement Pill!" Wei Wuyin stated directly.


    "It is!" White Sky eximed.


    The short Dao Protector was in utter disbelief. The Primeval Athenaeum contained information that was never wrong, right? The Resounding Echoes of Celestial Refinement Pill had to be a Mystic-Soul product!


    "I think I know the issue here," Wei Wuyin spected as he rubbed his chin thoughtfully with one hand and touched the animal skin page with his other. "But to obtain a certain answer, I''d need to do some more research."


    While he said that to the others, Wei Wuyin had more or less understood what this was by the Heavenly Daos'' unseen hands on the matter extending thousands upon thousands of years in the past. A True Mystic-Rank Alchemical Product!


    An extreme rarity among Alchemical Lineages: a single product that spans across the Mystic-Earth, Mystic-World, Mystic-Heaven, and Mystic-Soul grades, different recipes, and different effects, butpiled together under a single name! His Infinite Variations were very simr, yet of the same grade, different effects.


    It was also the ultimate protection; any attempt to rely on divination arts to discern any information regarding even the Mystic-Earth graded recipe or concoction method would require as much effort and power as determining a Mystic-Soul graded recipe.


    The powerful alchemist who created this product must have gone to great lengths so that lesser cultivation civilizations would find it impossible to discover this product except by inadvertently pioneering it themselves as the King of Everlore or the Founding Alchemist of the Seven Sages Tower had done before. They knew the dangers of their creation.


    That said, Wei Wuyin was sure that this page was torn from theplete book that contained all four recipes. The Heavenly Daos hadid the puzzle pieces before him, and now it would be his opportunity to seek it out.


    "The Primeval Athenaeum¡­"


    The library might be the next step to finding out more.

 Chapter 1726: It Arrives

    Chapter 1726: It Arrives


    The spacetime observation-restricting barrier established by Wei Wuyin had caused an incredible frenzy. Since entering the Utmost Purity Gxy, Wei Wuyin''s every action had stirred the pot among the strongest cultivators, including the Incandescent Star Pce''s Pce Lord, especially by attracting the attention of the gctic news outlet.


    Regardless of where Wei Wuyin traveled, there were eyes following, but the moment the barrier was erected by his joint usage of Minor Spatial Law and Minor Time Law, both mutated at their core, the spections and activity grew increasingly feverish. Assumptions of Wei Wuyin''s cultivation were the hottest topic; furthermore, Soul Perception of Enlightened Sages and Supreme Sages were no longer able to reliably observe Wei Wuyin after his ascension into the Mystic Ascendant Realm and thepletion of his True Void Dragon Bloodline. Additionally, Wei Wuyin took greater measures to shroud his soul''s aura.


    It would be far more troublesome if his identity as a Mystic Star Phase cultivator was exposed too early or his true age. At the very least, he had to establish certain contingencies and certainties to ensure that the reveal would be digested well for the gxy''s elites.


    With the barrier up, all eyes became blocked, and a few noisy foxes were injured severely. A Heavenly Seer had sumbed to Cultivation Deviation and had even gone into aa induced by severe dissonance of space and time. While their cultivation base wasn''t too advanced, their courage and passion were simply too high. Given the profound aura of the barrier, few decided to recklessly barge in to avoid offending Wei Wuyin directly. Since he sought privacy, infringing on that was bound to only produce enemies, and even if they seeded, Wei Wuyin would instantly know. It simply wasn''t worth it.


    The matter of World-Saint White Sky and World-Saint Soothing Jade, including their respective institutes, was solved after an hour or so of discussion and agreements.


    Before the barrier came down, Wei Wuyin had agreed to concoct the Resounding Echoes of Celestial Refinement for her, but only at the low-quality at most, and they''d set the deadline within the next ten thousand years. In the meantime, he would give her ten Mystic-World Essence Pills. Afterward, he warned her that finding this Concoction Method in a random ruin might not be as simple as it seemed. He left it at that.


    White Sky was relieved to the high heavens as the condition changed. After all, paying the price of the wager wasn''t too difficult. While Wei Wuyin didn''t directly interfere with the wager''s victor and loser''s conditions, thereby preventing her lineage''s product and their institute''s Concoction Method from being taken by Mei Xiangyao, this was more than enough since just a few months ago, she was on the chopping block of life with Wei Wuyin as the butcher that mercifully decided to send her back to the sea unharmed.


    She was incredibly grateful. Moreover, she had established a fated connection with Wei Wuyin that could be leveraged for future benefits. Only she understood that Wei Wuyin didn''t just have great alchemical abilities, but he had the power exceeding a monstrous Sage like Enlightened Sage Springfield. She didn''t think that with his means Sage Springfield would die to a Supreme Sage easily. One had to know that Sage Springfield was a top expert of the Utmost Purity Gxy! Whilst she was unaware of his true depths, the man was dered by the Mystic Dao as its representative of the peak of the Mystic Ascendant Realm!


    Of course, that was just her assumption. Whether others knew or not wasn''t something she could know, but the spacetime observation-restriction barrier was very telling of his cultivation base by pure assumption. There were few Sages that had grasped Minor Authorities, let alone Minor Authorities that felt as if they were Major Authorities. That alone caused those with ill intentions and thoughts of proving Wei Wuyin toe to an immediate halt.


    Foreigner or not, no one who cultivated to their level would recklessly offend a cultivator with such power, even if it was a result of Heavenly Treasures, especially since he was also a Worldly Saint Alchemist with a pair of Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity! There were already rumors that he was an ancient Supreme Sage with deep ties with the Incandescent Star Pce.


    The mobile Ster Transit Light disk was already sending a storm their way, but they responded very tly as if they were unwilling to give out any further detail. They were watching Wei Wuyin closely, but in the eyes of others, this was to observe the result of their non-stationary Star Bridge Arrah disk. Considering that it had been used on multiple trips back and forth, countless hearts wanted to invest further into the Incandescent Star Pce and form deals with them prior to the release of those disks.


    It only took a few hours before Hao Chengxue finalized the revision of the wager''s conditions and retriggered the payment with the set deadline of a few weeks. It was offered within those hours. White Sky was capable of keeping her White Heaven Jewel, and the Sea & Sky Institute was liberated of their sentence of what was called alchemic indentured servitude, but Wei Wuyin was fine with using the term that best fit such arrangements: Alchemic Envement.


    After obtaining theplete Concoction Method, Wei Wuyin had also established a Heaven-Bound Soul Oath using Pakhet''s Heavenly Treasure, that golden khopesh she forged with her very own bones and blood, preventing any revealing of the Concoction Method for the Resounding Echoes of the Celestial Refinement Pill for the next ten thousand years or his obtainment of its method.


    This was entirely one-sided; he could discuss it with others, expose his knowledge of it, or share it amongst his disciples or partners freely, but Mei Xiangyao and her Dao Protector could not expose any details of the Resounding Echoes of Celestial Refinement Pill or his possession of it, not even the slightest hint. As for Luo Ning and Pakhet, Wei Wuyin didn''t impose any restrictions and rebuffed any of their attempts to ce them under a Heaven-Bound Soul Oath. They could only ept such arrangements.


    Wei Wuyin satfortably on a rattan chair with soft padding, enjoying the wine offered by Hao Chengxue, the Hall Manager of this Utmost Purity Hall''s branch. Behind him, Pakhet stood beautifully upright, standing like a guardian, observing silently. She was a ferocious piece of eye candy that could be admired from every angle, utterly gorgeous.


    Hao Changxue preferred Imentet. Unfortunately, she refused to drink. In truth, the attitudes of high and mighty Sages always displeased him, especially those fairy-like otherworldly beauties that could bring the downfall of entire ster regions, feeling as if they could ignore all of heaven and earth if it didn''t please them. While he was a Worldly Saint Alchemist, his cultivation wasn''t close to hers, so he could only pout internally.


    While offering casual conversation, his thoughts connected to a simr story:


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, have you heard of the tragedy of Sky Heart?"


    Wei Wuyin took a tip and enjoyed the warmth-inducing feeling of the wine. With a smile, he replied:


    "Who hasn''t?"


    "Haha! Right! Who hasn''t? What a scandal. But considering it was said her beauty alone could steal a gxy''s heart, sending it soaring across the starry skies, I can somewhat understand the pain."


    Hao Chengxuemented as he shook his head, feeling as if the Supreme Sage''s actions were understandable.


    Wei Wuyin took another sip and stared at Hao Chengxue. The Supreme Sage had been so enraged by this so-called scandal that he ced a Prohibition of Heaven''s Resonance on the entire gxy. Because of this, the entire gxy was dominated by beasts whose powers were innate, tied to their bloodlines.


    "I once heard that Sage Imentet of the No-Name Gxy¡ª"


    "Resolute Dusk Gxy," Wei Wuyin corrected.


    "Oh right! I heard there were changes recently to the gxy, but it hasn''t spread too far with any tangible information yet. But yes, Sage Imentet of the Resolute Dusk Gxy had beauty almost rivaling Sky Heart. From what I can see, it shouldn''t be too far off!"


    Hao Chengxue chuckled drunkenly.


    Wei Wuyin thought for a moment. Imentet was a heaven-rending beauty for sure, but in his eyes, she paled inparison to Xue Yifei, Qing Qiumu, and Yue Songli. Especially Yue Songli and Xue Yifei, thinking of those divine mountains Yue Songli carried with her and Xue Yifei''s unrivaled lips, his blood boiled a little.


    However, his boiling blood was not caused by what one would initially think. His eyes slowly traced its origins, and his left and right arms were heating up, burning as the tattoos seared an urgent reminder into his soul.


    It wasing.


    The Cmity of Hell¡ªthe Fourth Cmity.


    He closed his eyes for a long moment. Hao Chengxue, while seemingly drunk, was quite sober, and Wei Wuyin''s actions caused his expression to grow solemn. He wasn''t foolish. He knew Wei Wuyin was an extreme expert. He didn''t give off the aura of an Alchemic Soul cultivator at the initial nce, so there was a chance that he was a Resonant Soul Realm expert! The worth of drinking with an expert of that level was inestimable, and his status would certainly increase by mere association. Even if they took a few steps back, those Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity were enough to elevate his position to be not a lick inferior given that all information points to him establishing a Mystic-World Alchemical Lineage already!


    [RIGHT ARM: Lust]


    Karmic Luck Value: 0.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    [LEFT ARM: Pride]


    Karmic Luck Value: 0.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 1 Year.


    Wei Wuyin continuously reviewed the details that Wen Mingna had nearly given her life to pass on in his heart.


    Was he ready?


    Always.


    Yet as it was approaching, arriving, rearing its ugly head threatening to im his very existence, his heart¡­


    ¡­was unshaken!


    [RIGHT ARM: Lust]


    Karmic Luck Value: 0.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 0 Year.


    [LEFT ARM: Pride]


    Karmic Luck Value: 0.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Suppressed - 0 Year.


    "I have to go," Wei Wuyin said as he lightly ced down the wine ss, rising from his head. Pakhet''s spine straightened instinctively, her heart palpitating as she gazed at Wei Wuyin''s tall figure. She cultivated and fought savagely and ferociously, yet for a split moment, she felt like a tiny domestic cat observing a hell-trodding prideful divinity.


    "Return to the ship," Wei Wuyin instructed Pakhet, who subconsciously acknowledged with a nod. Then, he sped his fists toward Hao Chengxue,


    "There''s a matter I have to settle, so I''ll have to ask for forgiveness."


    "Forgiveness?" Just as Hao Chengxue was baffled, Wei Wuyin''s body merged with the void, vanishing as if it no longer existed on this ne of existence. His eyes nearly bulged out of his eye sockets almost immediately. Was that¡­Spatial Shifting?!


    Pakhet didn''t stay. She left immediately. Her heart was pounding. The more she interacted with Wei Wuyin, the more mysterious and unfathomable he seemed. Moreover, she couldn''t stop herself from feeling desire, a feeling she hadn''t felt since meeting him or in thest thirty thousand years, as that image of his tall figure manifested in her memory. It wasn''t love.


    Was it¡­lust?


    Wei Wuyin had long since set a Void Anchor beyond the Utmost Purity Gxy. He repeatedly went through the contingencies he set in ce in case he never returned from this cmity. While he was confident, it went against his nature to not make ample preparations for every conceivable scenario. He had even set a sequence of spiritual jades that would emte andplete his two-year date with Yue Songli after his disappearance, encouraging her to enjoy being free from now on.


    [RIGHT ARM: Lust]


    Karmic Luck Value: 0.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Initiating.


    [LEFT ARM: Pride]


    Karmic Luck Value: 0.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: Initiating.

 Chapter 1727: Fourth Calamity Commences!

    Chapter 1727: Fourth Cmity Commences!


    "He''s back!"


    "Who''s back?"


    "HE''S RETURNED!!"


    "WHO?!"


    "THE SINFUL PRIDE MORTAL!!!"


    The depths of Hell mored with activity, each of its four corners rumbling as figures shuttled through dimensional hellscapes of unimaginable horrors to reach a very specific location. Recently, the unfathomable levels of Hell were stirred by unusual activity.


    A while ago, a mortal soul with his physical body, an Inheritor of Sin, had descended to face Hell''s eighteen cleansing dimensions as many others had done before him, and beyond the expectations of beings that were as grand as divinities and unique as devils, he not only survived but repeatedly conquered them. How could such a hell-defying existence not attract attention from its denizens?


    The Mortal Abandonment Dimension, Regretful Heart Dimension, and the Agonized Road Dimension!


    Three of eighteen great cleansing Cmities of Hell had been conquered under his feet, and each time was more and more extraordinary, especially the Sinful Pride Mortal''s third cmity¡ªCmity of de and Fire. This was the one Cmity that a mortal should absolutely never seed. The denizens of Hell had unanimously determined that his travels here as a mere mortal were going to end here beyond the shadow of a devil''s doubt!


    Their interest waned; when they learned that he had arrived significantly earlier than expected, they didn''t even bother making their way over. Why? Only those who were invested from the very beginning, since his hellish path started, decided to observe despite the inconvenience.


    Yet their pessimistic expectations were surpassed! Again! And again!


    This Sinful Pride Mortal hadn''t just survived this brutal road of 108,000,000 steps, he imed the Agonized Road Dimension!


    However, looking back, how he imed it was unprecedented and unique for a mere mortal! A disy of supreme will! Why exactly? Despite traveling the full road, not a single ounce of Soul Deterge Mist had been burned the entire 108,000,000 steps! Not a single wisp!


    Soul Deterge Mist was the cleansing power of Hell, and the rules of the agonized road produced this cleansing force if soul-deep pain were felt from either its hot mes or sharp de, and that was if the ever-strengthening de didn''t slice the sin and consciousness out of a soul or the fires didn''t incinerate them beforehand, immediately ending the cmity as they were shuttled to the cycle of samsara.


    Ultimately, the shocking development of his sess caused a frenzy that was as unexpected as hell freezing over and all its unimaginable horrors within were changed to heavenly fortune and blissfulforts overnight! That wasn''t all either; to the two existences that oversaw the higher floors of Hell, they discovered that this Sinful Pride Mortal had returned to challenge the three cmities back-to-back as a Sinful Lust Mortal!


    They had originally thought that Wei Wuyin was undergoing an unprecedented descent into Hell''s Cmity, rushing to the Red Dust Dimension, the fourth Cmity of Hell, but disregarding their feelings of rising excitement, the Dual Sinful Mortal had left and didn''t challenge the fourth cmity¡­


    Prior to arriving at the Red Dust Dimension''s region, they had alerted denizens far and busy, causing Hell to suffer a brief stagnation as numerous existences rushed over with the desire to witness the expected downfall or shocking conquest of this highly abnormal mortal.


    Since then, they had tasked some denizens to observe the fourth Cmity, to send an alert when, not if, that mortal challenged the Red Dust Dimension! Numerous denizens of Hell were mobilizing!


    Hell.


    Fourth Floor of Hell.


    The Cmity of Mortal Despair.


    Here, two winged figures stood a fair distance from each other. They were not silver-winged or crimson-winged, nor exuded an irredeemable malevolence or an all-forgiving holy aura. They were emerald-winged and azure-winged figures, the former of the duo exuded an unfathomable depth resembling deathly despair while thetter emitted an endless vibrance of exuberant, inextinguishable life.


    "Hm? They''ve sent out the alert," the emerald-winged figure spoke lightly, yet their voice was incredibly deep and sonorous with heavy bass. Its wings, which were full in shape and life, pped slightly as if to catch the attention of its partner.


    A shrill voice resounded that could grate one''s ears, "I know!" Its azure wings resembled shriveled skin, as if each surface of flesh was dipped into water for a natural period of time, a little diforting to observe, yet the gentle glow of life that could calm the most restless heart and bring hope to a soul on the verge of death was boundlessly remarkable.


    The two of them had watched the Sinful Pride Mortal''sst struggle against Hell with raging hearts and shocked minds. Watching that mortal fight to survive was wondrous to an indescribable extreme, unable to be put urately in words. Already, there were skeptics and believers of his future. They either believed that his luck would eventually run out or that his brilliance was unable to be smothered by any of Hell''s challenges. Of course, there was a third group that was watching simply to be involved, and they amounted to the majority of spectators, not too invested in his sess or failure.


    WHOOSH!


    WHOOSH!


    From an indeterminate direction after traveling an unknowable distance, two orbs arrived. When the light enveloping their bodies dispersed, it exposed their silver-winged and the other crimson-winged figures for all to see. They seemed to be anxious as they scoured for a particr spherical orb containing the next hellscape.


    The azure-winged figure indifferently nced their way, "Your favorite mortal is right there." There was a tinge of amused mockery within its voice. Only those like him knew how ridiculous it was for mortals to receive such attention from existences like them.


    "The Cmity of Mortal Despair hasn''t started yet," the emerald-winged figure stated excitedly. It pointed at a specific spherical orb within the uncountable sea of others. Then, the emerald-winged figure ''looked up'' at the looming shadow with infinite arms, infinite eyes, and infinite vastness that stretched across Hell as if overseeing all of it all at once.


    Before the emerald-winged figure could speak, dozens of orbs of varying colors arrived from all over, each from an indeterminate direction from an unknowable distance. They all transformed into winged figures of varying colors and auras, each more stranger than the next. Including a fiery red-winged figure that burned intensely, yet emitted not an ounce of heat, only an extreme frigid chill that could freeze the soul, life, and time.


    Beside that fiery red-winged figure was a winged figure that resembled sentient ice, but exuded the fiercest of heat that distorted the air and sought to burn all of creation. There were all sorts, and their numbers kept increasing.


    They were all spectators!


    Seeking front-row seats to the uing event! The show in question?


    The Sinful Pride Mortal''s Life OR Death!


    If Wei Wuyin knew of this, he would try to exploit this situation, seeking payment for the right to see him challenge every cmity. That would leave him with an inestimable amount of wealth! Unfortunately¡­


    "Wait¡ª" A white-winged figure that resembled smooth, pure, untainted jade yet exuding an aura of turbidity amidst the stench of filth said with the voice of a heavy smoker, whose lungs were as dark as scorched coal. They pointed at the spherical orb containing the Red Dust Dimension. "That isn''t the Sinful Pride Mortal."


    Their words caused several winged figures who had rushed over in a wild frenzy to stare at the Red Dust Dimension''s orb, sensing the sinful aura of the individual within.


    "Huh?" Quite a few were startled. The aura of an Inheritor of Sin, each of them, was unmistakable. But this aura wasn''t exactly pride. In fact, it didn''t fit either of the seven sins they knew of. Moreover, this soul had ascended on an existential level. While it wasn''t at the typical and familiar Realm of Sages, the soul was still in a higher state of existence than a mere mortal. Was a mistake made?


    They couldn''t help but recall earlier when the silver-winged and crimson-winged figure had rushed to the Fourth Floor of Hell with an alert of an uing challenge but were met with waiting and finding nothing. Fury boiled within quite a few of their hearts.


    However, the silver-winged figure coldly snorted.


    "Ignorant!" The voice that was as sinister as a devil''s greatest advocate resounded, and all eyes turned toward them, hostility brimmed to its limits. "Heh! What?! The truth hurts!"


    The crimson-winged figure sighed, "That is indeed our Sinful Pride Mortal, but did you all think that we were so bored that we would follow an ordinary mortal? Not too long ago, he descended not as a Sinful Pride Mortal, but a Sinful Lust Mortal!"


    "A Dual Sinful Mortal?" A sky blue-winged figure that seemed to be formed of sky-blue clouds eximed. With every movement of their floaty, seemingly weightless body, an immensely weighty force that could crush souls with a twitch of their fingertips was repeatedly unleashed. The winged figures gave them a wild berth, unwilling to be dragged into the gravitational pull of its undefined mass.


    "Impossible!" The white-winged form of pure jade shouted in denial. While it was reasonable to believe that a mortal had seeded in the Inheritor of Sin''s trials once, but twice, and of two different sins such as Lust and Pride? Who did this person think they were, a descendant of the First Sinner?!


    However, everyone ignored their protest. The silver-winged figure spoke with each syble carrying greater joy than thest:


    "Not only did he be a Dual Sinful Mortal by the most natural means, but this mortal had conquered the other three dimensions by their lonesome yet again! I specte that what should have been an impossible dimension for them to ovee will be far too easy! In fact, he has the chance of conquering all eighteen Hells!"


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    After a short while, all except the crimson-winged and silver-winged figuresughed in their heavy disconcerting cacophony of unique voices. Theirughter was loud and true, unable to hide their truest thoughts. Even those who were hopeful of Wei Wuyin''s sess were unable to delude themselves. While the feats of this Dual Sinful Pride were astonishing, the fourth Cmity, the Cmity of Mortal Despair, isn''t something that an existence could hope to survive! Especially not a mortal! And while Wei Wuyin''s soul had ascended, in their eyes, he was still a mortal!


    There were only two distinctions in their eyes¡ªMortal and Immortal!


    What segue between them? What Ascended being? Just a bridge that countless failed to ovee.


    Conquer the eighteen Hells?


    Laughable.


    "Then¡­how about¡­" the crimson-winged figure slowly said, "we be¡ª"


    A booming, omnipotent voice thundered out, causing every winged figure to tremble violently.


    "Karmic ties MUST NOT be formed!"


    The looming shadow spoke with unquestionable authority, and the winged figures all went silent, some ring at the crimson-winged figure who was smiling, having achieved his goal of shutting them up with a few words.


    But the way they looked at the spherical orb had all changed. The looming shadow refusing to permit a karmic tie wasn''t unexpected as it involved not just Wei Wuyin as a few of them had done before, but the eighteen cmities of Hell. For them to form a karmic tie, obviously through linking fortune and misfortune in the way of a bet or wager against this Dual Sinful Mortal then¡­was it possible that he could be a genuine contender where even considering the mere possibility was forbidden¡­?


    No. No. No.


    That was impossible.


    Completely impossible!


    "Let''s just watch this mortal die," a dark red-winged figure that resembled earthy rock with jagged points that defined its limbs and facial features. They gave off an aura of true weightlessness, almost non-existent in presence, resembling a fleeting thought or floaty, temporary clouds.


    Watch this mortal die!


    Let''s!


    "The Cmity of Mortal Despair is initiating." A voice of indifference and remarkably leveled cadence, deeply mechanical, resounded throughout the fourth floor of Hell!

 Chapter 1728: The Red Dust Flows; Fourth Calamity (1)

    Chapter 1728: The Red Dust Flows; Fourth Cmity (1)


    Chirp~! Chirp~!


    The melodious sound of birds rang beautifully through the sunny, slightly clouded morning. A crisp, refreshing wind flowed through a certain grassy in, caressing thendscape like a gentle lover, causing the branches and leaves of trees to dance excitedly about, celebrating the end of an old dusk, and inevitably weing the fresh start of a beautiful dawn.


    Early in this new day, sitting atop a short boulder with its top half sliced clean off, the surface unnaturally smooth like ss, was a young, bright-eyed youth in moon-white robes with dark hair, immacte skin, and a round face, thest remnants of his baby fat-filled face fading naturally with time. At his be was a tiny birthmark, a tree with seven different colored branches and seven different colored roots, its leaves constructing its crown were glistening with silver, and those roots enveloped a white sphere.


    Those bright eyes contained the innocence of youth, the blissful ignorance of life, and untainted by hardship or struggle. Happiness could be found within. The youth''s eyes were unordinary; the left''s eye pupil was shaped like a sunlit star, swirling with sr rays, while the right eye''s pupil was shaped like a saber, its edge unimaginably sharp.


    The youth, no more than three years old, yfully swung his legs back and forth. That unique pair of eyes were affixed to a tall, upright, and motionless figure. It was a young man, eyes closed, and breathing following the purest rhythm of one''s soul. The young man exuded the steadiness akin to a great mountain, unshakeable and unrepentant of its growth or purpose. The mere sight was inspiring, needing no further exnation.


    That young man was in an upright standing stance, their right hand was ced firmly on a hilt connected to a ck scabbard, almost as if they were ready to draw out whatever that was within with a single thought. The wind blew from afar, causing their hair and robes to flutter gracefully.


    After what could be described to some as an eternity, or to others as a single instant, the tall, steady young man removed his grip from his hilt, not drawing out whatever it contained. At that exact moment, the wind shifted, spiraling downwards toward the young man''s feet, as if it was bowing reverence at being spared.


    The sight was unforgettable. The timing¡ªperfect.


    "Do you understand?" The young man opened his eyes, exposing a pair of dark eyes that were suffused with the strength of ambition, wisdom far beyond his years, and gentle warmth that was alluring to spirits and mortals alike.


    The youth smiled, their legs stopped swinging as they took a breath and exhaled sharply. Then, with a soft hum, nodded strongly.


    The young man revealed a small smile, "Then, exin it to me. What did you witness just now?"


    The youth stared at the young man intensely as if wishing to brand their very image into their unique pupils.


    "Restraint begets respect; only with purpose as clear as the rays of the stars shining from above, as keenly felt as the graceful wind of the clouds, as known as the sound of your beating heart rising to your ears can you draw your saber." The voice of the youth was as clear as the star in the sky.


    The young man''s eyes glowed profoundly.


    "Haha! Your memory is as good as always! What a smart little brother I have, huh?" He walked over, rubbing the youth''s head with a hearty chuckle exposing every ounce of pride he felt.


    The youth couldn''t contain their smile, exposing thergest grin, "I am smart, aren''t I? Hehe." The sight of the two could inspire a supreme poet for a thousand lines, and then with greater inspiration, a thousand more.


    The scene froze; the wind froze; the young man froze; the rays of sr light froze. Only the youth with two unique pupils was unaffected.


    The youth''s eyes affixed to the facial features of the young man, an abrupt surge of irresistible wetness swelled within his two eyes. They were none other than the unshed tears of pure joy.


    "How great would it be if you were real?" The youth muttered.


    The words elicited an abrupt, unexpected change as the ground, grass, boulder, trees, and the sky became red as blood, slowly transforming into dust that swirled in all directions. Slowly, the dust became a red flood that drowned the two figures entirely.


    The youth held tightly to the hand that was rubbing his head, the fingers of his hands trembling with unwillingness.


    "I remember, brother¡­I''ll always remember."


    Unfortunately, with all of the youth''s power cultivated to an extreme within an awe-inspiringly short period of time, this domain of authority was something he''d yet to grasp. The young man''s body began to crumble, the smile still bright and proud, and their face fixed in a chuckle of joy and satisfaction. They crumbled away into red dust.


    Sitting amidst the swirling typhoon of red dust, the youth quietly waited as the dust proceeded to restructure an entirely new world.


    "The Red Dust¡ªsaid to embody, contain, and follow the essence of a mortal''s life. It represents all the facets of everyday life," the youth gradually grew from a three-year-old to a five-year-old child, causing their attire to change to fit their growing body, retaining that moon-white color.


    He sat at a square table, set only for four, and only four sat. They included a middle-aged man with a hearty aura, eating with great relish. There was no head seat, yet the middle-aged man naturally took the spot as the leader. The young man from earlier was also there, eating just as excitedly as the middle-aged man he held a great, undeniable resemnce.


    Sitting across from the youth, a smiling woman blessed with otherworldly beauty, much of her world-shocking looks were inherited by the youth, but as he grew older, his masculine features would eventuallye in and create an unearthly visage that could mesmerize divinities and devils alike.


    "Eat," she mouthed with a smile, gesturing with her chopsticks before indulging. Her manner of eating wasn''t anything less as vivacious as the others.


    Witnessing this, the youth nodded with an assenting hum. The family of four ate a meal set for a family of twelve, and they did so with ease.


    The youth''s fingers trembled slightly as the melodious voice of the woman kept resounding in his heart. A single word yet it felt as refreshing as a cool ss of water after trekking a hot, steamy dessert for a hundred years.


    The youth remembered this day.


    It was that day.


    After they finished eating, patting hisrge belly, the middle-aged man eximed triumphantly as if defeating an army of a thousand. The young man followed suit, just a few seconds behind finishing, having lost the invisible battle between the younger and older generations. But those eyes of his remained staunch and resolved to win the next time.


    The beautiful woman chuckled as she neatly organized her utensils. A habit of etiquette that never faded, no matter how much her memory had in recent years.


    The youth did the same, instinctively but willingly.


    "I have some news," the middle-aged man took a deep breath and said, causing the cheerful atmosphere to grow unknowingly tense. The smile of the beautiful woman faded little by little.


    "What is it, Father?" The young man asked, as if ready to tackle any issue with a saber in hand, and if it didn''t require a saber, his words were elegant enough to remedy many situations. The tongue was just a fleshy saber in his mind.


    "I''ve decided that¡ª" the middle-aged man began.


    The youth''s gaze remained fixed on the beautiful woman. Today was the day that he dreaded the most. While there were no horrific events within, no deaths or pain, this single moment, just before those words were spoken, was a recurring nightmare that would also wake him. It was more painful than losing his home.


    The day the decision was made that would make him lose half his family.


    "LORD WEI! LORD WEI!" A set of hurried, urgent footsteps rushed could be heard from outside. The youth''s eyes shone with an unexpected light of surprise.


    A man who was rather slender, dressed in clothes typically of a servant, opened the door with unnatural strength, intruding on the family''s mealtime, yet the middle-aged man didn''t rebuke him for his rudeness.


    "What is it?"


    "Lord Wei!" The man cried as he tried to catch his breath with some heavy inhales and exhales, sweat dropped down from their foreheads, and their fingers gripping the door were trembling. Trembling excitedly!


    "The Great Sage of Medicine from the Capital, Sage Xiaotian, has arrived!"


    "Sage Xiaotian?!" The middle-aged man rose in disbelief, shock, and happiness rising by the second on his expression. He looked at the beautiful woman with a smile, "She came!"


    The beautiful woman was simrly wide-eyed, surprised by this development. The capital actually sent their greatest Medicinal Sage? The same capital that had Mortal Gods that could defy natural and upend creation? It was said that Sage Xiaotian was heaven''s miracle, capable of saving or solving all alignments with her divine abilities and knowledge.


    The young man''s eyes brightened.


    "Father!" He shouted as if to remind the middle-aged man of his duties. This was critical. They couldn''t show any sign of disrespect!


    The middle-aged man broke out of his stupor, and hope flooded his very being as he hurriedly wiped his face. The beautiful woman assisted him in a natural manner, straightening out his cor with remarkable speed and practice, and then smiled. It was a smile that calmed every tense and nervous emotion within the middle-aged man''s body, fueling him with energy and confidence.


    "Let''s go!" The middle-aged man eximed.


    The beautiful woman nodded, giving the youth and young man a smile that contained a reminder to be on their best behavior.


    The youth with two strange pupils nodded, rising from his seat and looking at the sweating servant. The family of four hurriedly left to greet this Sage Xiaotian, all with the hopes of solving their family''s greatest crisis.


    "What a sinister, cruel design," the youth muttered, remembering a single line given to him by that woman of great determination and greater willpower:


    "The red dust flows into the direction most wanted."

 Chapter 1729: The Red Dust Flows; Fourth Calamity (2)

    Chapter 1729: The Red Dust Flows; Fourth Cmity (2)


    With practiced etiquette, the youth with two distinctively unique pupils¡ªa peerlessly sharp saber and an all-epassing sunlit star¡ªcarefully cleaned up the table, doing so with diligence and movements that could inspire indescribable emotions, entirely unbefitting a five-year-old youth, as if this specific event, this specific activity was mentally executed an uncountable amount of times.


    Each piece of tableware was emzoned with marks representing the Red Dove City¡¯s Wei n, and as they were collected, shes of nostalgic emotions flickered within the youth¡¯s umonly steady gaze.


    The young man, beautiful woman, and middle-aged woman had long since left. An extraordinary impulse crashed into the youth¡¯s mind repeatedly, insisting and luring him outside to follow.


    Needing him to follow.


    The sounds of loud voices outside rang, indicating a greatmotion was urring, yet none of that moved the youth¡¯s heart. Not even the faint, indistinct calls of his older brother were enough to do so. His mental fortitude prevented such indirect influence from affecting his heart or soul in the slightest.


    This task wasn¡¯t something he could ignore.


    Not again.


    After cleaning and clearing the table, the youth deeply inhaled before exhaling a breath of turbid airced with expelled regret that no longer existed.


    To him, this moment happened over a century ago. To many cultivators, this degree of time was utterly insignificant, like a single day for a mortal, easily forgotten. But there were things where, even after an eternity had passed, the feeling would feel as recent as a mortal¡¯s current exhaled breath.


    The youth caressed the chair that sat the beautiful woman. Her face was hazy here, but in his soul, that visage of unsurpassed grace that no other woman could hope to match in his eyes was something that couldn¡¯t be forgotten even if Hell seeded in eradicating his existence.


    She had asked him to clear the table all those years ago, yet despite being so young, the youth¡¯s rebellious streak often reared its head, and he stubbornly refused. He had so stupidly refused!


    But just as his father was about to deliver some old-fashioned teachings to the youth, she¡ªhis mother¡ªstarted to convulse mid-sentence. And then¡­ and then¡­ when she opened her eyes, well and healthy, her eyes no longer contained the warmth that his mother had. She no longer had the faintest idea who she was or where she was.


    He could still recall the feeling of his heart sinking as he tried to reach out with his tiny hands to the bottom of the coldest depths from a single sentence:


    ¡°DON¡¯T TOUCH ME!¡±


    That moment¡­ changed¡­ everything.


    It spurred his father into desperation to find a solution to her condition, leading them out of that door, and then out of their lives¡ªforever.


    ¡°Chains of my past life;


    shackles of unknown future;


    Present is unchanged.¡±


    The youth recited this poem that his older brother had taught him, repeating that it was often the mantra that he used to ease the difficulties of cultivation.


    ''The fourth cmity¡ªThe Pit of Mortal Despair,'' the youth mused thoughtfully as his heart settled down.


    ''The faces are unclear,cking soul and essence, yet the situation and circumstance blinds the eyes and fools the soul. To grant them their greatest wishes¡­''


    In the vast world of cultivation, there was a universally recognized mental affliction referred to as mental demons. They affect the psyche, influencing one¡¯s operation of mental energies, distorting memories, affecting decisions, and corroding the normally healthy psyche. If a mental demon entrenched itself deep enough in one¡¯s heart and mind, Cultivation Deviation could ur as well as Cultivation Mutation.


    The term ''demon'' for beings born out of the Heavenly Phenomenon, the Soul Impartation of the Heavens, often generated a naturally urring power that could influence mental, physical, and essence in strange ways, causing Cultivation Deviation and abnormal unpredictable mutations. Demons were referred to as such as a whole and viewed as vile beings because of this. They were even called the physical embodiment of mental demons.


    Only by having a strong Heart of Cultivation and stronger mental strength can a cultivator dispel these mental demons or ward them off from urring, staying true to themselves, and maintaining the stability of their psyche.


    The fourth cmity, the Cmity of Mortal Despair, was the tribtion of mental demons. Throughout one¡¯s whole life, especially for sentient and sapient creatures such as humans, beasts, etc., essentially, living beings with strong intelligence and control, were prone to making mistakes and continuously developing mental demons.


    It could be something almost insignificant, such as peeing one¡¯s bed until they were fifteen years of age, and if their society and culture saw this in a negative light, it would be a mental demon that could erupt off some light taunting or be called an ipetent child.


    It could be something significant, such as watching your entire family die one by one to hunters, unable to stop them, and then surviving by sheer luck, constantly reminded that the ones responsible continued to breathe fresh air and livefortable, unrepentant lives.


    These things could distort otherwise normal personalities in ways akin to mutations. They can affect cultivation as well, both negatively and positively,rgely dependent on the strength of one¡¯s Heart of Cultivation.


    ''To twist past regrets into hope, radiant and pure.'' The youth thought as he gazed at the opened door that pulsated with a beckoning power, urging him through.


    In the eyes of others, this door led to an outside world, but to youth¡¯s Celestial Eyes, it was red dust swirling chaotically like the walls of a hurricane. Currently, he sat at its center¡ªthe eye of the storm.


    This cmity would be the youth¡¯s hardest yet.


    After all, was he not a cesspool of despair? If not for his Heart of Cultivation and willpower that had been repeatedly refined and tempered by so many tribtions, he wouldn¡¯t be here. If not for his support, those who stood beside him, urging him to continue forward, would he still be here?


    Mei Mei.


    Her words had saved his life after he imed absolute brutal revenge, causing enough death to fill a cemetery and rivers of blood for everything he¡¯d lost.


    Phantom Rogue.


    If not for that Dark Cultivator¡¯s valiant resistance against fate, using whatever means necessary, and failing despite struggling so deeply, would he not have conceded to his fate? The fate that mortals could never challenge the eighteen levels of Hell and possibly survive was crushed by that staunch will, reminding Wei Wuyin that he could never stop struggling, never stop fighting, and must always move forward.


    Always.


    ''Brother¡­'' The youth hesitated as all those guiding memories that were as bright as the most brilliant light surged within his mind. Whilepleting the task that his mother had said in another life was important to lift that burden on his heart, there was a hint of stalling. No matter how fake the world felt, how could he follow along to such depressing depths? Willingly sink further into this¡­ reality.


    But he must.


    The Cmity of Mortal Despair was not about seeing through the illusions, but experiencing it and resisting the despair. To live it.


    That reality.


    With solid, firm steps, the youth exited the room to the outside as his Celestial Eyes receded in full force. Since he began cultivating this Spiritual Spell, his Celestial Eyes, something a part of ancestral lineage, he had never once deactivated its passive functions, especially the Gaze of the Celestial.


    ¡°Past ties bind present;


    Will resets, mind resets, free;


    Future in my eye.¡±


    The red dust formed objects, weather, and people that were as true as one could imagine. The youth felt the red dust enter his lungs, caressing his soul, attempting to adhere to it when despair was generated from its deepest depths, desiring to entrench itself within.


    As long as he felt true despair, plunged into the darkest depths of that negative, irrevocable emotion, the red sand would gather onto his soul and body until the very end. Then, Soul Deterge Mist would descend in full, cleansing him of his memories and sense of self as if justifying such eradication of himself.


    But for those like him, Inheritors of Sin, if their souls and bodies could not withstand such forceful cleansing, they would vanish entirely¡ªbody, soul, and existence.


    There was no afterlife.


    There was no samsara.


    This was it. Their final fight.


    And he refused to lose.


    ¡°Little Wei! Come here!¡±


    The voice of that steady, strong, masculine voice that was unmistakable to the youth, belonging to none other than his father, resounded out with authority.


    Wei Wuyin reaffirmed his heart as the throbbing of his grey, draconic heart warmed his body, his two pupils and the mark on his be released gentle glows of light.


    Today¡ªhe will not despair.


    No, today¡ªthey will not despair.

 Chapter 1730: The Red Dust Flows; Fourth Calamity (3)

    Chapter 1730: The Red Dust Flows; Fourth Cmity (3)


    Chirp~! Chirp~!


    Radiantly glorious sr light cascaded down upon Red Dove City''s Wu n''s elderpound as swirling red dust morphed magically into singing birds, well-maintained buildings, freshly cut grass, clean air, and the fragrant aroma of a flower garden cultivating peonies, orchids, and azaleas.


    As the sr rays graced his youthful face, the warmth replicated to the exact specifications of that day entrenched itself into his memories, the immersion became less of a memory, teetering on surrealism, before copsing into abject and indistinguishable reality. Before long, nothing felt false to the senses¡ªphysical, spiritual, or instinctual.


    "Little Wei!"


    Wei Wuyin rushed out of the door with hurried yet steady steps.


    "Yes, Father!" With a voiceced with youthful obedience and filial piety, Wei Wuyin settled his beating heart as his mind immersed itself into this new reality. He was immediately weed by the nostalgic sight of his father, mother, older brother, and two other strangers¡ªa man and a woman.


    The man was rather elderly with a hunched back, a long beard of clean white hair, supported by a wooden cane with vine-like patterns circling it entirely, dressed in grey and dark blue robes. He exuded a sagely aura that instilled a first impression of intelligence, experience, and great wisdom. With an outward age ranging within the seventies, he embodied that impression in its entirety. However, with eyes barely revealed by thinly opened eyelids, it was difficult to discern his gaze or thoughts.


    The woman was upright and proper in posture, slightly above average height, taller than Wei Wuyin''s mother by a few centimeters, slender as a willowy tree, and dressed in an elegant set of grey and green robes. The woman''s lightly pale face was exceedingly beautiful with dark hair, yet inparison to Wei Wuyin''s mother, her beauty paled inparison by a few noticeable features. The most notable was the cold dignity that she exuded. With a mere nce at her figure, anyone could see the haughtiness born from genuine achievements within her stance, pink-painted lips, and glimmering golden eyes. This made her difficult to approach.


    They nced his way. For a split second, all eyes were on him as his little legs brought him to the initial quintet of this cmity. Wei Wuyin acted appropriately, bowing diligently to the two as he arrived.


    "Forgive me for my tardiness, Seniors."


    "Oh?" The elderly man eximed softly as he gently caressed his long beard. It was difficult to tell if he was interested or offended given how obscure his facial features were. "What an interesting young boy," the elderly manmented in a voice drenched with age.


    "My youngest is still learning proper etiquette. Please forgive my inadequacies, Minister Long." Wei Wuyin''s father had apologized humbly, cing the me firmly upon himself for not instructing Wei Wuyin on how to respond to his calls in a timely manner.


    "No worries," the elderly man waved it away without a smile or frown. He was Minister Long, the Minister Herald of the Wu Country. He was tasked with acting as the master of ceremonies regarding rituals of all types, including those that brought about fortune, rain, and longevity. He was prestigiously high in authority and ranking, so seeing him within Red Dove City was extraordinarily rare and unprecedented given its size and relevance to the country.


    The Minister Herald''s cultivation was said to be supreme. ording to the Wu Country''s title designation, he was an official Mortal God of the state. A cultivator that wielded the power of Creation and possessed indescribable means that defied themon sense of typical mortals. To those of Red Dove City, this was as equally as mind-boggling as it was godly, but in terms of cultivation base, he was only at the Sixth Stage of Qi Condensation Cultivator at the False Reality Phase.


    "How about we continue our previous conversation?" Minister Long asked.


    "O-of course!" Wei Wuyin''s father was unable to conceal his excitement or anxiousness, causing him to uncharacteristically stumble over his words. This was unlike his father''s usual demeanor which projected strength, reliability, and leadership. This naturally reinforced the importance of the two individuals in Wei Wuyin''s heart. This was instinctual and unable to be easily avoided despite Wei Wuyin''s knowledge of this conjured reality.


    8%.


    Wei Wuyin''s father turned to the gorgeous woman standing beside the minister and cautiously asked: "Is what you say true, Sage Xiaotian? Can my wife''s affliction be healed?"


    The beautifully stunning woman indifferently blinked, giving the sparkly-eyed and hopeful mother of two a fruitive look. There was disinterest in her gaze, exerting a mysterious and omnipotent feeling as if even thergest issues of life could be solved by her divine presence. It was an unforgettable sight to witness.


    She moved her lips, tugging on the hearts of everyone present, "From what I can tell, it is indeed possible."


    Wei Wuyin''s older brother was about to move, anxiety and desperation rushed directly to his brain as the urge to kneel and beg was about to flourish into this reality.


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin slyly bumped into his older brother, nearly causing him to stumble forward, bringing away his attention for a brief moment. Wei Wuyin took a quick step and hurriedly sped his hands, bowing deeply to Sage Xiaotian and Minister Long, "If you can help my mother, no matter whether it is a mountain of des and fire or a world of endless darkness, I''ll rush forward without hesitation for any request even if it cost me my life." Wei Wuyin''s words were well articted and earnest with his heart fully involved.


    He felt his soul sink deeper into the depths of this dimension''s influence. Without his Celestial Eyes, he was unable to see that a tenth of his soul had been coated in red dust. However, neither Wei Wuyin nor the others within him acted against this. They epted every grain of dust that adhered to his soul.


    The act of kneeling to strangers was a critical taboo that his brother had taught him throughout his years to never do. If his brother had done so right then and there, the future of his Saber Intent would nevere to fruition. It was that unyielding willpower that allowed him to take care of and train Wei Wuyin after their parents'' disappearance despite the struggles they faced.


    While the act of interfering might seem insignificant, perhaps even appropriate to do so given their situation, his brother kneeling before him had the potential to copse his own Saber Intent, and likely sever his cultivation with King right then and there. The cost was merely coating his soul deeper into the red dust. That was an eptable trade-off. However, this subtly reminded Wei Wuyin that Hell''s design was meant to copse one''s quintessential being into nothingness and cleanse them entirely of their former self.


    This oue would normally be inconsequential to others undergoing this cmity given its goal of cleansing, but to him, who was still living, it was paramount to avoid destructive events to his cultivation and will at all costs.


    Seeing him bow, Wei Wuyin''s brother went silent as faint wetness surged within his eyes. However, the tears were not shed nor did they fall. Instead, a steady light of strength and pride within his eyes shed. For a young boy to disy such strength and determination was moving, especially since it belonged to his younger brother.


    Even Sage Xiaotian''s expression changed slightly as Wei Wuyin''s tone contained the most genuine feelings that she had ever heard, causing her indifferent expression to distort very briefly. Even she hadn''t expected that.


    "Hoh! Hoh! Seems like you may have to take back yourment, Fellow Wu. Your youngest has the heart of a lion and knows proper etiquette. A good seedling." Minister Longmented with the shadow of a smile on his face.


    "Thank you, Minister Long!" Wei Wuyin''s father was quick to respond, and a surge of pride swelled within his heart.


    "Well, while the youngest has the heart to take full responsibility, our objective here isn''t going to be easy to shoulder," Minister Long warned with good intentions, reminding Wei Wuyin''s father of certain things.


    ''Right. For Minister Long to be here, alongside a Divine Medicinal Sage meant that his purpose was not simple and likely had heavy stiptions. But what would he want in return for helping us? A small n in a small city?'' Wei Wuyin thought, and while his focus was immersed further into this world, his soul was coated up to 13%.


    However, a portion of his thoughts was focused on something else entirely: ''Hell hasws and implications, and while it could create this reality, everything else has to coincide with the heavens''ws. Whatever the solution for mother''s memory affliction, it should work in reality.''


    That was right! A solution including the cause.


    Will the fourth cmity provide this?


    He yearned for an answer.


    "Of course, Minister Long. I wouldn''t allow my sons to take any responsibility in this matter unless necessary," Wei Wuyin''s father said as he turned to his two sons, a glint within his eyes, "but if they had to shoulder it, for their mother, I''m sure they would fight dragons and y gods."


    "Ghosts, devils, gods, and dragons!" Both Wei Wuyin and Wei Wuyin''s brother straightened their spines, puffed out their chest, and proudly dered with strong, loud voices. With a hand over his heart and his other hand behind his back, keeping his spine straight, both folded into tight fists, Wei Wuyin hadn''t done this salute in nearly a hundred years.


    The unseen red dust spiraled faster¡ª17%.


    "How boastful! Haha! Good! Good!" Minister Long was taken aback, his emotions and opinion changing rapidly as he saw two good seedlings. While their words might be insulting given this was a country that used the title of Mortal Gods, in his eyes, this was a good attitude for a cultivator to possess, even better for a loyal soldier.


    Wei Wuyin''s mother was teary-eyed, her beauty casting an unforgettable image as she was choked by oing tears barely kept at bay. She went to hug Wei Wuyin and Wei Wuyin''s brother in a tight hug. She often forgot them, and the fact this urred, she knew they suffered with each event, so for them to love her so deeply was enough to bring out emotions exceeding her current iteration.


    Feeling that warmth once again, Wei Wuyin indulged. Especially the scent. It was unnaturally calming¡ª24%.


    "Alright! Alright! Before I begin to bawl my old eyes out, damaging my image, let me tell you what I need the Wu n to do. Come, let''s have a proper discussion while Sage Xiaotian diagnoses your lovely wife''s situation." He gestured for Wei Wuyin to follow after exchanging a fleeting nce with Sage Xiaotian.


    The two left almost immediately as Wei Wuyin''s father hurried after him.


    "..." Sage Xiaotian stared at Wei Wuyin briefly. There was a strange glint within her gaze, but his mother and brother were too invested in their emotional bonding moment to pay too much attention. However, Wei Wuyin noticed every detail. In fact, it seemed as if his senses were unable to not notice it¡ª26%.


    A strange doubt surged in his thought as the hope in his heart suffered slight damage. Fortunately, it was extremely minor as the four finally got to official matters and the two young boys were told to stand aside as Sage Xiaotian began to disy a variety of magical spells and techniques that exceeded their understanding.


    One had to know that Wei Wuyin''s knowledge of cultivation was extensive. Not only had he cultivated to a mortal apex, but he also had a Second Mind that devoured and digested knowledge obsessively, organizing and curating every piece of it in the most concise, useful, and relevant knowledge that was stored and ready for him to ess. To add, during his stint within the Void Wyrm back then, he had obtained an obscene amount of cultivation knowledge from many, many souls left behind by the war against the Demonic Sovereign within the Endless Purgatory.


    His hunting spree then was still paying dividends,rgely contributing to his recently disyed powers in the various gxies. Unfortunately, most of its benefits could only be genuinely reaped during wartime or within the Onestar Gxy.


    However, the spells that Sage Xiaotian was openly executing far exceeded his knowledge. It was esoteric and far beyond the limitations of the Myriad Yore Continent. This was something that Hell couldn''t fake. These were genuine Medicinal Sage Spells that could decipher the origin of his mother''s affliction!


    Moreover, there was no need to lie to deceased souls!


    As Wei Wuyin''s soul released heart-like thumps in anticipation, the red dust further swirled around him, adhering to more of him¡ª29%.


    "I see," Sage Xiaotian pouted her lips slightly and halted her spells. She hadpleted her examination. Wei Wuyin''s mother blinked curiously, unable to fathom anything that was done to her, but she simrly trusted Medicinal Sages like most societies trusted their healerspletely.


    "Is there a way?" Wei Wuyin''s brother asked anxiously.


    "A way? Yes. There is a way, but it isn''t very easy. No. It isn''t inexpensive," Sage Xiaotian corrected herself, causing the hope within the two young boy''s hearts to blossom. Wei Wuyin stayed quiet and observant. Hemitted every spell executed to memory, especially the hand-seals and flow of qi. Even without his Celestial Eyes, his knowledge of Mortal Dao cultivation could be said to be unmatched and unrivaled. Since it utilized qi, it was easier to grasp with a mere nce. It wouldn''t be difficult to execute themter.


    "Whatever the price, if we can''t pay it now, I¡ªno, us brothers and my father will obtain it." Wei Wuyin''s brother dered staunchly as he briefly nced at Wei Wuyin and inserted him into this debt. Wei Wuyin nodded without hesitation.


    "Ha," Sage Xiaotian sighed softly.


    "Can you tell us what''s happening to my mother? I must know. I have to," Wei Wuyin''s little voice resounded¡ª35%.


    Sage Xiaotian looked to Wei Wuyin and after seeing both boys'' eyes exert strong feelings, including their mother''s supporting gaze that was tainted by the pride of her two boys, she relented. "It''s best for you to know then. After all, it''s hereditary, and you, little one, should carry the trait."


    Her eyes seemed to bore into Wei Wuyin''s silvery irises, observing how those dark pupils contracted slightly.


    ''Hereditary?''

 Chapter 1731: The Red Dust Flows; Fourth Calamity (4)

    Chapter 1731: The Red Dust Flows; Fourth Cmity (4)


    Hereditary!


    A single diagnosis from this Medicinal Sage had verified many, many, and far too many of Wei Wuyin''s previous deductions of his mother''s condition and their connection. Even before his understanding of his Magi lineage, Wei Wuyin was always heavily suspicious of his mother''s past aliment of sporadic memory loss and his own after his rite against the Wall of Heaven during his early years. This was further exacerbated by his time-travel shenanigans all those years ago.


    That time long ago, he had fled from the Wall of Heaven with Bai Lin in tow and suffered extensive damage to his brain and skull, enough to create asting dent that had only healed with years. His id, ego, and awareness of thought, which constituted the totality of his sense of self and mind, was locked in his Mind''s Eye''s space, the passage between his mind''s Sea of Consciousness and his soul, forced to repeatedly assimte his newly created mental incarnations representing a fresh psyche again and again on a cycle in a bid to not lose himself. It was only after Eden''s former mental incarnation was devoured by Wei Wuyin and transformed into his third Heart of Qi that he broke free from this ursed state and regained his freedom.


    That was a rather perilous time that defined many of his habits, principles, and future paths. Most notable of those principles was his belief in concoction standards instilled by the former Eden Earth Sect''s Sect Master and his decisiveness for survival. What urred then could be likened to repeated decisions to essentially end himself time and time again.


    Finally, Wei Wuyin had verification by the heavens themselves! After all, everything else wasrgely an educated guess on his part and nothing could be verified without his mother being present and alive.


    Wei Wuyin''s brother''s facial expression subtly shifted as a glint sparked within his eyes. He looked at Wei Wuyin. Wei Wuyin caught this feeling of being consciously stared at. When he was younger, Wei Wuyin wasn''t foolishly ignorant of a simple fact: his older brother was not his full-blood brother, but his half-blood brother. They were only blood-bound by their father, not their mother.


    This was what they had originally thought. It was hard not to see it after the distinctive differences in their features, most notably the silver irises the two shared. However, due to her incessant memory loss, his mother during any of her stretches of memory treated his brother no differently than him in terms of the quantity of love and care.


    But this statement from Sage Xiaotian further solidified this undeniable truth. Wei Wuyin knew that Magi births were sporadic and uncertain, and their souls traversed the cycle of samsara and were born randomly across the starry skies, so their blood rtion was irrelevant to the greater scheme of things. The chances of a Magi giving birth to a Magi were exceedingly low unless there was an existence that could control the cycle of soul rebirth such as a Supreme Sage to an extent.


    But Wei Wuyin was under no delusion, his brother was not a Magi, and after this verification, he was only a half-brother. As for his mother, the hereditary condition must be caused by the Magi lineage or originated from her original lineage. This gave birth to the inevitable question: "Where did his mothere from?"


    His father had discovered her alone and nurtured her to health, and they fell for each other shortly thereafter. She lost her memory again, and his father had never given up reigniting that spark between them. The sheer fact that he had the charisma to make her fall for him again and again and again was praiseworthy.


    Steadying his heart, Wei Wuyin''s brother inhaled slightly before expelling out a turbid breath. "Sage Xiaotian, if I may ask: what is this hereditary condition you speak of?"


    "..." Sage Xiaotian looked away towards Wei Wuyin''s father and Minister Long. She seemed to be in thought, ignoring Wei Wuyin''s brother. Wei Wuyin''s mother remained silent, observing the situation. She knew more about the situation than these two, so she was quietly awaiting the news from her husband. Seeing how haughty she was acting, there was no need to lower their pride and ask.


    Wei Wuyin was of a simr mind. This entire process was meant to press a heavy weight on his consciousness, further investing him into the scenario¡ª37%. It was working.


    Eventually, Wei Wuyin''s father and Minister Long returned. Thetter seemed in an uplifted mood while the former was contemtive and slightly aged as if a heavy weight of unbearable stress was ced on his lifespan, draining away a few years within a few breaths. The sight was dampening to the spirits.


    "Seems like you''vepleted your examinations, Sage Xiaotian?" Minister Long''s emotions were easier to observe at the moment. He was rather satisfied with their discussion.


    "I have," Sage Xiaotian answered tly. "Have the matter concluded or¡­?" She trailed off as she eyed Wei Wuyin''s father.


    "Concluded. All that''s left is to finalize some details and tie up some loose ends. As for alleviating Fellow Wu''s wife of her affliction, please do so. I''ll bear the cost of the procedure." Minister Long said confidently.


    The light in the family of four''s eyes sparkled intensely, and even Wei Wuyin''s father brightened in expression and energy, seemingly unable to wait.


    Sage Xiaotian stared at Minister Long for a long while and straightforwardly nodded, "I''ll need three items to perform the spell."


    "Can you tell us what my mother has been affected by? What''s causing her condition?" Wei Wuyin asked. It was clear that his father, brother, and mother in this reality wouldn''t ask. Perhaps allowing Minister Long to shoulder the cost was the heavens sly way of cing an inestimable nigh-infinite value on the items and Sage Xiaotian''s time. Regardless, he refused to not know.


    "..." Sage Xiaotian looked reluctant and indifferent. What Wei Wuyin could tell she wasn''t going to exin or simply dismiss his question with vague answers. However, Wei Wuyin refused.


    He took a step forward and sped his fists. "Please tell me, Sage Xiaotian!" His voice was loud and powerful despite his small frame. She frowned in response. But just as she did, seemingly about to chastise Wei Wuyin, his two pupils glowed as a soulful light erupted, causing his soul to erupt with a powerful wave of power, scattering the red dust¡ª7%.


    A haze flickered across this dimensional reality for the briefest of seconds, and Sage Xiaotian''s expression distorted into a twisted frown.


    "How persistent for a little child," she said. Wei Wuyin''s eyes glowed with what could be considered a strong light of hope and he sunk into the dimensional influence, solidifying everything as red dust shed against his soul¡ª24%.


    Seeing this, as if in response to his actions, Minister Long urged: "It''s fine. What harm will telling them do? It''s best if such diligent sons knew all the details."


    31%.


    Sage Xiaotian seemed persuaded. "Fine. Since Minister Long wishes to inform you of all the details, then I shall not withhold any details, even if it may prove detrimental to your continued cultivation."


    43%.


    Wei Wuyin''s soul was swarmed by specks of red dust as he offered no resistance. In fact, he was purposefully allowing the red dust to entrench itself upon his soul.


    The ears of Wei Wuyin''s brother, father, and mother perked as they focused their entire attention on Sage Xiaotian. Despite her warning, they were all too interested in the truth. How could they not? The plight had left them with far too many heartbreaking moments. She began with a point of her slender finger to the sky:


    "I''ll start from the very beginning. Over eighty thousand years ago, our world was a very different world. It was ruled by beings that were massive in stature and greater than Mortal Gods. They were regarded as Titans. These Titans ruled a portion of the starry skies with absolute supremacy. But this did notst.


    "A great conflict unfolded between the sovereign of all demons and the Titans. It was catastrophic. It caused the sovereigns of other races to involve themselves, further causing indescribable chaos. In the end, a deal was made and our world was sealed. Before that, countless races and beings that were not Titans or Humans fought and fell. Some died. Others¡ªimprisoned in an eternal, endless purgatory.


    "Certain things urred, and bloodline lineages were disseminated across the stars and found themselves in all corners of this sealed world. This included humans born with powerful Titan bloodlines. However, the Sovereigns were not done yet. They sent a variety of races here for their own reasons.


    "One of these races was a divergent, abnormal, and iplete race that you regard as Elves. Most of these races failed and became extinct within a few tens of thousands of years of development. They were failures. While elvenkind has eked out survival, they have only lived a little longer due to the mercy of others and by discarding their dignity,beled as inferior with a false smile.


    "You," Sage Xiaotian pointed to Wei Wuyin''s mother, "do not belong to one of these inferior races ssified by our world, or another of those races that didn''t die but wasrgely forgotten, thought to be extinct. Your origins stem from something else. They were mere myths in the world beyond ours, and beyond that world¡ªblights of the greatest horror, and I can only assume that it was sent into our world due to the reckless carelessness of those greater beings."


    "Are you saying I''m¡­not human?" Wei Wuyin''s mother could no longer hold her shock. Her disbelief caused her voice to tremble.


    Sage Xiaotian indifferently shook her head, not caring if this gave Wei Wuyin''s mother relief or more questions. She gave a stern look as if to say not to interrupt again, continuing:


    "During the greater beings'' actions of sending in countless races, they had identally sent in this myth of a species, and that species must have intermingled with humans, propagating its bloodline for the sake of survival somehow.


    "However, you''re human. So is your son. However, you''re also a¡­


    "Anima-Devourer!"

 Chapter 1732: The Red Dust Flows; Fourth Calamity (5)

    Chapter 1732: The Red Dust Flows; Fourth Cmity (5)


    ''Anima-Devourer?!''


    This was an obscure name that, normally, a tiny Medicinal Sage from an isted portion of the Everlore Starfield within the greater yet equally as isted Ancient Sealed Regions would not and could not have known! And yet the perspective and tone that Sage Xiaotian reflected her seemingly omnipotent presence of bone-deep haughtiness and peak knowledge!


    Moreover, she had exined EVERYTHING!!


    Wei Wuyin''s heart could not stop racing with heavy, powerful thumps¡ª62%. This question that lingered heavily upon his heart since before his path of cultivation had officially begun finally had an answer that he yearned for for the majority of his breathing existence.


    "An Anima-Devourer!" Wei Wuyin''s mother seemed somewhat enlightened by this name as if it was trudged forth from the depths of her mind. Wei Wuyin knew that this was simply a masquerade of the setting. He didn''t let it distract him.


    "Ah! So it''s an Anima-Devourer! No wonder, no wonder," Minister Longbed his pristinely white beard with his thin, wrinkled fingers with an expression of realization as if all of Wei Wuyin''s mother''s symptoms and the prior exnations of her condition given to him by his father hade together seamlessly. It painted a perfect picture.


    There was an ancient saying within the Myriad Yore Continent: "The dead share no secrets." Considering how the heavens were readily exining secrets that not even Wei Wuyin, the proimed Emperor of the Ancient Sealed Region, and someone who''ve received blessings of numerous Daos, peered into the very secrets of the Heavenly Daos brazenly, and dared to offend the River of Time, had origins that could be traced back to the very beginning of literal universal creation, and reached a literal heaven-defying level of cultivation, these secrets were things that were obscure and could remain hidden for an immortal lifetime¡ªforever!


    Within the Fourth Cmity of Hell, Wei Wuyin could be considered ''dead'' by every logical definition, already in the natural process of cleansing and soul rebirth. The heavens kept no secrets from him if it meantpleting its objective that suited the hellish dimension''s purpose¡ªdespair.


    To feel genuine despair, one must feel abundant, lively, and invincible hope. It preyed upon that weakness, be it beast or human or demon.


    The word ''cruel'' could never do this cmity justice for any unfortunate soul that had sinned enough to be ced here. To be cleansed here.


    Sage Xiaotian was not finished, her gaze was slightly distant as if she was peering into the grand secrets of an unknown mythological legend thought false, substantiated by the faintest of whispers:


    "Anima-Devourers. They are a part of the three essential devourers of the natural universe. They consist of World, Anima, and Star. ording to legend, they correspond to the principles of the three primal energies¡ªphysical, mental, and essence. These energiesprise the foundation of our universe and form the quintessential energies of all life.


    "Beyond our world is a looming Star-Devourer lost and afraid and trapped and homesick. And beyond that exists existences with impure Star-Devourer bloodlines. They are mistaken as Star Devourers of the current generation," her vocal tone wasden with a rare sadness as she eyed Wei Wuyin as if Karmic ties would inexplicably be severed upon his cleansing. This was a reflection of heaven''s reality.


    Somehow, Wei Wuyin''s soul felt pained at her gaze as if he would forever descend into evesting regret. He felt his body be colder¡ª78%.


    However, none of this surprised him. He was keenly aware that Hell''s eighteen cmitous dimensions relied on Karmic ties to constitute their relevant trials. While unaware that Long Chen, that Blessed figure had somehow entered his second cmity, the first cmity thrived and deprived one''s Karmic ties by twisting the cause and effects of events in unfortunate and fortunate ways.


    The lost, afraid, trapped, and homesick Star-Devourer was none other than the Tiangou that had identally brought destruction to his home starfield. As for those Star-Devourers with bloodline origins of Star-Devourers, Wei Wuyin knew about this from Wang Yutian, the Spiritform that served the King of Everlore and the ancient experts of the Everlore Starfield in maintaining their legacies.


    Wang Yutian hade from the Endless Purgatory and had barely survived, escaping miraculously and subsequently being saved by the King of Everlore, bing a quasi-immortal Spiritform entity. He was also, what Wei Wuyin wouldrgely consider, one of his first genuine friends after embarking on this cmitous road against Hell, Heaven, and countless challenges.


    Wang Yutian had once mentioned that he had never seen Star-Devourers asrge as the Tiangou and that he was fully aware of a Tiangou and referred to them as a part of Star-Devourers, which likely indicated that a few racially divergent Star-Devourers had made their home inside the Onestar Domain. Given the excessive size of its Sr Star, this didn''t surprise him.


    "..." His family remained silent as they seemed immersed and awed by Sage Xiaotian''s words. They refused to add anything to the conversation, or better to describe it, unable to.


    "The bloodline lineage of an Anime-Devourer is what''s causing my mother''s hereditary condition?" Wei Wuyin inquired as he used the present tense. The red dust swirled around his soul and drowned him. But in his eyes that didn''t invoke the all-seeing Celestial Eyes, he was unaware¡ª91%.


    Sage Xiaotian returned her gaze to Wei Wuyin''s little five-year-old figure, yet in her eyes reflected the hazy image of an adult with unearthly handsomeness and extraordinary exceptional bearing that could stand before Hell, the Heavenly Daos, and Supreme Sages fearlessly. "You and your mother have developed unique abilities that humans aren''t supposed to have. The main cause for her affliction is Anima Chains of Self-Preservation and the primary power of Anima-Devourers: Gluttony of Mind."


    Her words caused Wei Wuyin''s expression to change as if nostalgia mmed him and memories of his past life, which had be increasingly hazy, were shing across his mind. The injury to his brain all those years ago¡ª94%.


    "I must say, however, I''ve heard that those with Anima-Devourer bloodline had an unearthly charm, both physically and spiritually. Moreover, they instinctively exude that chain-like power that halts impure thoughts from those stronger than them like a skunk facing a predator, preventing them from binding them through very. From your mother here, it seems that is true. I wonder how irresistibly attractive a young man would be when fully matured."


    "..." Wei Wuyin''s mind and soul felt increasingly heavy with every passing second. The feeling of red dust overwhelming his soul, adhering to him like a secondaryyer of skin, was indescribably strange. To best put it, it was almost as if his soul was settling within a new reality, slowly causing all his former memories to grow hazy and indistinct.


    At a certain point, for the briefest of moments, Wei Wuyin felt as if he was five years old and was hearing his most desired wish within his little heart. The wish for his mother''s cure.


    Hope bloomed; red dust shrouded.


    Despair loomed; red dust calls.


    "To get to the core of the matter," Sage Xiaotian continued, "your wife, Mister Wu, has suffered an extensive brain injury that likely had the potential of killing her or outright turning her brain dead. As a form of self-preservation, the Anima Chains seized her core psyche, her id, ego, and thoughts which constitute her personality, and secured it within her Mind''s Eye.


    "Normally, an Anima-Devourer would devour quintessential mental energies of other lifeforms using one of its other numerous functioning minds before shattering these chains anew. But this condition manifests slightly differently within humans as they possess a singr mind, and so a strange sequence of symptoms urs. For example, your wife here is here and her lost memories haven''t vanished, but have only been consumed by her main psyche as her bloodline generates recements repeatedly, hence the new sense of self appearing like sporadic amnesia.


    "She is attempting to recover by doing so, but this method is highly inefficient. There are quite a few solutions to her condition, depending on the cost. One of these solutions is to find a material containing the purest and a high volume of Mental Energy to shatter the chains and free her mind psyche. Demonic energies could also work.


    "There is another solution," she paused slightly as the dazed Wei Wuyin stared at her, "to devour the mental or demonic energy of an external entity, relying on the Innate Gluttony of the Mind ability, enough to satisfy the requirement of the ability itself."


    And with that, all the questions Wei Wuyin had about why or how he survived such a devastating injury, why his memory was lost, why he was locked by chains, why he developed and kept creating new minds, especially how he had devoured Eden who tried to seize his mind, a mental entity that had lived for millions of years and indescribable amount of mental strength, long before the Ancient Sealed Region ever existed!


    He closed his eyes.


    99%...


    He could feel it.


    While there was no grand solution that he hadn''t already theorized, all of this verification of his origins in the depths of Hell itself was a step forward on his path of cultivation. Now, all that remained¡­was to survive this.


    To conquer this dimension of Hell!


    To conquer the Fourth Cmity!


    When Wei Wuyin''s eyes opened, the pupils and the mark on his be vanished miraculously, fading as if covered by a gentle tap of a make-up brush, buried underneath. And those eyes, those sublime silver eyes, revealed the youthful exuberance and faint mischievous attitude of a five-year-old youngster.


    100%.


    The entire world began to rapidly shift and spiral!

 Chapter 1733: The Red Dust Flows; Fourth Calamity (6)

    Chapter 1733: The Red Dust Flows; Fourth Cmity (6)


    Hell.


    Outside the Red Dust Dimension.


    The denizens of Hell were numerous and diverse, and their focus was entirely on a singr bubble dimension that held the rising-in-fame Dual Sinful Mortal. He was an unprecedented anomaly that garnered much attention from Hell''s residents, far beyond what could be expected from a simple challenger of the higher floors of Hell.


    There were expectations held and said, including a silver-winged figure that had seen this sinner from his beginning to now, including his dual challenge as a Sinful Pride Mortal but as a Sinful Lust Mortal, thetter of which run was unimaginably domineering, and proimed to the others with joyful excitement that this mortal might just conquer all eighteen floors of Hells!


    Others were teeming with uncertain skepticism, awaiting the inevitable failure of this so-called unprecedented Mortal, just like all the others before him. The main proponent of this position was the dark red-winged figure that resembled earthy rock with jagged points that defined its seemingly stiff yet oddly flexible limbs that defiedmon understanding.


    They couldn''t see the reality that Wei Wuyin had fallen under, but from their perspective, they could see the world of red dust chaotically swirling about his soul and physical body, threatening to engulf him whole!


    Initially, they saw how terrifying Wei Wuyin''s soul was as the red dust struggled to adhere to his body. This startled all those watching without exception.


    "How can he resist the Red Dust?!" The white-winged figure, seemingly born of the purest jade, eximed in abject disbelief. "He''s not exerting any strength of his Sinful True Soul to do so! How is that even possible?!"


    Wei Wuyin had immediately upset the crowd as he entered the Red Dust Dimension with unsettling rity. Most souls, if not all, would immediately be drowned by the red dust with very little difficulty. Within a few picoseconds of time, Soul Deterge Mist would descend. Those with remarkably strong wills, resilient souls, and a sense of existence would thenst a little longer, dying the descent of the Soul Deterge Mist, receiving the recognition of Hell, and thereby, if their virtue of resistance outweighs their sin, they would be blessed by the Heavenly Daos in their next life.


    The grading was remarkably simple, yet the task was herculean. But they had never seen someone resist the Red Dust without a Sinful True Soul! Even then, the True Soul of Sin Method that was notoriously cultivated by Sinners would usuallye into major y after a period of limating andplete encasing of red dust. They would then rely on their cultivated Sinful True Soul to emte the resistance that strong wills, resilient souls, and a sense of existence would grant those impressive few.


    "How could he have possibly cultivated a Sinful True Soul as a mortal?!" The emerald-winged figure excitedly pointed out.


    "!" They all realized that this Dual Sinful Mortal was repulsing the red dust with his soul¡ªonly his soul! What type of abnormally strong soul was required to do this?!


    "There has to be a trick to it," some remained skeptical. To them, this mortal must be cultivating his True Soul earlier with a different method. They weren''t entirely wrong. They hadn''t borne witness to Wei Wuyin tempering his soul by de and fire, giving birth to Hellfire!


    The silver-winged snarled, "The red dust is gathering! It''s just slow!" After doing so, they noticed that the red dust was gradually gathering on Wei Wuyin, and while his feat was highly irregr, those who were seeking a disastrous end could only pin their hope on this. "As long as he feels despair, Hell shall find its due, and his existence will be voided without mercy."


    There was a hint of sinister desire within his words. He sought Wei Wuyin''s abject failure and desired nothing less than the eradication of his entire existence. A few of the winged figures silently turned their gazes to the silver-winged figure and remained silent. The others didn''t bother with it.


    Few knew why he hated those Sinners who dared to challenge Hell, but those who did understood it was due to a particrly nasty encounter with a powerful, entric, and petty Sinful Wrath. The conflict left the silver-winged figure suffering for an indescribably long period of time.


    "It really is gathering¡­" The silver-winged figure muttered as worry tinged its voice. As one of the two that had seen this Dual Sinful Mortal''s beginnings, it wouldn''t be wrong to say it had an emotional investment simr to the crimson-winged figure. The sight of Wei Wuyin being engulfed gradually by the red dust was heart-seizing, and it was hard not to feel concerned.


    Indeed.


    From their perspective, Wei Wuyin was slowly losing his ability to resist the red dust. He was falling deeper into the dimension''s constructed reality. What they didn''t know was that this Dual Sinful Mortal of theirs was purposefully allowing this to ur, especially after discovering the setting, and his goal wasn''t as simple as resisting this dimension''s powers for the sake of middling Karmic Luck Value.


    He was aiming for something far, far greater.


    They couldn''t even conceive of it.


    What type of daring was required for a mere mortal to dare think they could challenge Hell itself?! How could the denizens, regardless of their opinions or what they''ve seen, think that Wei Wuyin would take such a tyrannical path without hesitation?


    "Oh!!" The silver-winged figure eximed as the red dust surrounding Wei Wuyin was sted away with a violent outburst of soul energy! This shook all the winged figures. They scrambled with sounds of shock and disbelief,pletely unbefitting a crowd of Hell''s denizens and resembling more mortal than most mortals!


    But then, the sight of his terrifying explosion seemed to be Wei Wuyin''sst effort of resistance as all of that repulsive power began to wane, and this Dual Sinful Mortal was drowned within a few breaths of time.


    "..." The crimson-winged figure remained silent, its wings tensed to an extreme. This was it. The Red Dust Dimension, no, every dimension had very simple solutions that could be overlyplex but were easier to gauge. Whether it was the Mortal Abandonment Dimension(1st Cmity), Regretful Heart Dimension(2nd Cmity), or Agonized Road Dimension(3rd Cmity), they all had rtively simple solutions once discovered.


    However, this was towards earning a karmic fortune by approval of the Heavenly Daos on various virtues of resistance. As for ''iming'' a dimension of Hell, that was remarkably difficult. For example, despite having no memories of sense of rtion to the memories within The Mortal Abandonment Dimension, Wei Wuyin had only passed and received Karmic Luck Value. It was only after he had deduced the critical purpose of the Second Cmity and overcame it, the Regretful Heart Dimension, was he able to im it.


    This was the same for the Agonized Road Dimension. The karmic fortune requirement was to resist the burnings and severing of the dimension, a soul death by scorching Hellfire and infinite cuts, but Wei Wuyin hadn''t just resisted, hepleted the overarching purpose of a road: he got to the other side! No, it would be better to say he trekked the entire stretch of road!


    The Red Dust Dimension had very simr rules, both simple yet conquering it needed one to see beyond the in act of being strong-willed. To be a master of someone, genuinely, conquering not just their body, but their heart, a person needs more than just strength of any type! This dimension was no different!


    And Wei Wuyin desired no less than to make this Hell and EVERY Hell after his!


    He and his family would settle for absolutely nothing less!


    He had taken this path of a Paragon, and he intended to live as a Paragon!


    "Now that his body and soul have sunk into the red dust, we''ll have to see if he can survive the subsequent trials and how long. If he fails on the first trial, this Dual Sinful Mortal will be no more," the winged figure seemingly made of sentient ice said with scorching aggressiveness. For Sinners who''ve dared to challenge Hell, failing meant the end of everything, but every dimension had specific requirements on what ''failure'' meant.


    In truth, it''s the degree of failure.


    "You''re wrong," the silver-winged figure spat with a biting dissatisfaction, "as a mortal, failing at any stage will be his end. He would have to survive the nine lifetimes scattered amid the red dust in their entirety."


    "..." His words might sound harsh to the ears,ced with hatred, but his words carried the truth. They could tell that Wei Wuyin had an incredible soul, but Soul Deterge Mist could aim for the True Soul. If he hadn''t cultivated his True Soul with the True Soul of Sin Method that Sinners were infamous for, he would be eradicated.


    The first three cmities were abnormalities. The first trial he had elicited no Soul Deterge Mist, which was the beginning of Wei Wuyin''s abnormal run. He hadn''t felt any emotions.


    Wei Wuyin had been all but right before, without thetent powers of his Anima-Devourer lineage that originated from his mother, he would have faced that trial and inevitably been eradicated. It should have been all but impossible for a mortal to seed!


    Moreover, if he hadn''t imed the next two cmities, he was as good as dead without an indifferent run as he had in the first cmity. However, the Agonized Road Dimension''sws meant pain had to be felt. He would not have been able to survive without his Second Mind. If he felt any tiny prick of pain without iming the dimension, he was¡­what mortals would say¡­cooked.


    This was why all the denizens of Hell were so fascinated by Wei Wuyin''s astonishing run as a mere mortal so far. It was an inconceivable urrence!


    A single ounce of despair felt without conquering the Cmity of Mortal Despair would send Soul Deterge Mist. Without a True Soul cultivated: Game Over.


    "..." They didn''t know the condition for conquering this Hell despite being denizens, but not one of them was able to look away at the dimension.


    What will happen?


    Will this mortal survive somehow?


    Or will this be thest day of existence for this Sinner?

 Chapter 1734: The Red Dust Flows; Fourth Calamity (7)

    Chapter 1734: The Red Dust Flows; Fourth Cmity (7)


    "Little Wei!"


    A pleasant voice resounded throughout the air, warm yet stern. The sound of hurried steps followed as a young man ran through the courtyard in a rush, spirited and healthy. The young man arrived at a garden where an exceedingly unearthly woman with a pair of gardening gloves and a dark-colored dress. However, despite her looks containing an unearthly nature that defied feminine beauty, genuinely fitting of one with an Anima-Devourer''s mystical lineage, she was incredibly earthy here, tending to her flowers with a hearty effort and a tinge of dirt on her chin.


    She was extracting some stubborn weeds. Wiping the sweat from her brow with her wrist, her eyes gleamed as she watched the fruits of her meticulous effort. With a dazzling smile, she pped her gloved hands.


    After arriving by the garden, the young man, whose silver eyes shine brightly, his breath containing incredible strength, aged roughly thirteen years of age, smiled a silly and dazed smile.


    "Mother?"


    This young man was none other than Wei Wuyin. Since all those years ago, his mother''s condition had been solved by an item of great value. Her original self, all of her previously consumed incantations, and her iconic self exuding warmth and motherly love returned in full force. Since Sage Xiaotian had solved her problem, she no longer suffered any amnesia. Moreover, she had regained her old memories that were thought once lost.


    Wei Wuyin had begun cultivating at home while his older brother had ventured off to the capital before being inducted as a disciple at one of the Five Great Sects, the Earthly Titan Sect. Meanwhile, his father had elevated in status as an elder to an incumbent n Leader after his cultivation leaped two stages, from the Second Stage of the Qi Condensation Stage, the External Qi Phase, to the Fourth Stage, the Yin Form Phase. Given the precious n Master was only at the Elemental Birth Phase, the third stage, and was thirty years his senior, it was a natural process with very little resistance.


    The Wei n immediately became the number one n of Red Dove City and its official, uncontested leader. This was reinforced with Wei Wuyin''s brother''s position in one of the Five Great Sects. A fabulous development. For the Wei n, specifically this family, their lives were only getting better and better.


    "Help your mother dispose of these weeds," Wei Wuyin''s mother said as she stood up with a puff of breath. She was not a cultivator. Moreover, she had no intention to cultivate. This was a decision they all respected, and she was content with it. There was no dissuading her either.


    "Hm," Wei Wuyin nodded with a soft exmation and began to grab the basket filled with weeds. He nced at the beautiful garden and felt at peace. The various flowers, especially the azaleas, which were his mother''s favorite, were beautifully taken care of. It was a picturesque garden inciting incredible feelings that even a grandmaster painter might not be able to replicate.


    The two walked. The two talked. The twoughed.


    "Ha!" A tall young man, in his mid-twenties, yed a bloodthirsty beast that was rampaging near Red Dove City with a few swings of his saber. The now-corpse mmed against the ground and reeked a stench of freshly spilled blood.


    "I''ve gotten justice for all the lives you dare to take!"


    When he brought the beast back to the city, the citizens cheered. Holding the beast up with a single arm, roars shook the ground of praise.


    "The Young Master is invincible!"


    "The Young Master has the bearing of an expert and a great hero!"


    "The dashing Saber Ascendant once again protects the city! Tch. If only I was a woman¡­"


    The words echoed in his ears as heughed heartily.


    "Father, are you sure you want to take office?" Wei Wuyin, now in his thirties, yet looking just as youthful with a greater light of wisdom within his eyes as he had when he was twenty, asked his father.


    His father barely seemed to have aged, while his mother was a stunning middle-aged woman who was well in her early sixties. She barely seemed to have entered her thirties, and with a touch of maturity, she genuinely felt more beautiful like fine wine, aged perfectly. This was the gic benefits of having an Anima-Devourer lineage, especially her unearthly looks and her sharp mind.


    "Of course. This is a great opportunity, and the elders are unanimously urging me to leave so you can take my position. Haha. I fear that if I don''t leave now, they''ll certainly call a meeting to impeach me on the premise of staying too long. After all, your cultivation has grown greatly since. You''re already a Mortal God, while your brother has entered the ranks of Godlords."


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes shone brightly as he felt emotional. The Wei n had be a God n, a title given to those who had Mortal Gods within them. He had just entered the ranks of Mortal Gods while his father was an experienced Mortal God with a stage of cultivation above him. As for his older brother, his talent for cultivation was legendary. Within three decades, he had made literal leaps and bounds in his cultivation, bing a Mortal Godlord!


    He was truly in the ranks of the strong within the Wu Country.


    "It''s time for you to be a leader of this n, and hopefully make some heirs. Your mother and I trust that you''ll find great sess," Wei Wuyin''s fatherughed happily. Wei Wuyin hadn''t taken a wife yet, but there were many candidates. Furthermore, he was certainly virile.


    "You''ll do great," Wei Wuyin''s mother walked forward and fixed his hair and shirt. Only after she was sure it was tidy, trying to suppress the brimming wetness in her eyes, she took a breath and said with a struggling voice:


    "Promise your mother that you''ll write, every month, no, every week! And you''ll eat your vegetables no matter if you don''t like them. And you''ll sleep properly. Don''t fall too deeply into cultivation. Also, you must be careful of certain vixens that only want you for your status. And¡­"


    Her words were flowing with endlessness and Wei Wuyin''s father had to pull her away as he gave a wry smile. "Just take care of yourself, son."


    "I will¡­" Wei Wuyin saw them off. Hot tears ran down his face. As they were far off, he hurriedly rushed after until he could see their carriage at the horizon of a rising sun, "Be sure to visit the Wu Tower! I love you both!"


    After saying those words, he stayed staring at the horizon until the sunset. Then, and only then, did he decide to return to the n and assume his position as n Leader of the Wei n of the Red Dove City.


    Wei Wuyin.


    Time passed.


    Wei Wuyin looked at the setting sun. He had lived for over two hundred years. He had many children, and they had children, which had children, who had children. He was a father to many, and an Ancestor to most.


    He sat in a rattan chair on the porch of a vi. He was resting as the wrinkles of his face were brushed gently by the warm air. Surrounding him were handsome and beautiful faces, some old and others young, and there were even a few that were carrying infants. They were all solemnly surrounding Wei Wuyin at the side, not blocking his view of the setting sun as they too observed. Even the infant was silent as the ambiance of the air was calming and peaceful.


    It was the eve of his final day.


    And it was surrounded by family. By familiar faces and newly introduced ones, including inws that extended for seven generations. Their cultivations were all over the ce, and there were numerous Mortal Gods, Mortal Godlords, and even Mortal Godkings amongst them.


    "So this is it¡­" Wei Wuyin''s voice carried the extreme vicissitudes of age. "I''ve lived a great life¡­"


    Surrounded by love. Surrounded by legacy. Surrounded by the future born from his past.


    "Little Bro¡­" A young man flew over from the setting sun. His face was unchanging as his cultivation had reached the legendary Astral Core Realm. To many, this young man was a god amongst men.


    "Big Brother¡­I''m¡­happy¡­you¡­made¡­it¡­" The weak voice of his disyed thest vestiges of his vitality ebbing away. Wei Wuyin was walking towards his dying light. The absolute of this world: death.


    "I wouldn''t have missed it for the world," Wei Wuyin''s brother smiled warmly as he held Wei Wuyin''s wrinkled hands in his own, kneeling. Who would have thought the younger brother would not outlive the older one? Life in the cultivation world was always cruel.


    The older brother who once instructed him on the principles of wielding a saber and cultivation stood by his side in his final moments. As if given a burst of energy, Wei Wuyin''s eyes lit with the glow of the setting sun.


    "When you see mother and father, tell them that¡­I was happy. And I hope they¡­live well¡­and they¡ª"


    Wei Wuyin''s voice trailed off as a silent atmosphere followed. The sun had fully set. A life had fully ended.


    "I will," Wei Wuyin''s brother clenched the hand that was slowly losing its warmth, his voice trembling with tears that could only pour out like a steady, heavy stream. Their mother and father had ascended beyond the sky with Sage Xiaotian and Minister Long, and their life talismans were glowing strong. They were still alive. Meanwhile, his cultivation talent wasn''t enough to advance to the Godlord level despite numerous resources and such.


    The family of four in this world of the living¡­would now be reduced forever to a family of three.


    ¡­


    "The first life has beenpleted!"


    The spectators were all extremely focused. However, when the red dust didn''t scatter, many of their hearts eased. Somehow, the Dual Sinful Mortal had survived his first life without feeling an ounce of despair.


    "What life was it? What was the first trial that he experienced?" The silver-winged figure asked curiously.


    The dark-red figure replied, "The life of stagnation."


    "Oh! For grand ambitious cultivators, this is the most brutal¡­how could he not feel the slightest sense of despair as Sinful Pride?!" Many of the winged figures were startled after hearing the first life of eighteen. A life of stagnation allows the surroundings of your life to flourish while you would stagnate, watching as everything and everyone rises instead of you.


    Typically, at the end of their lifetime, their minds would be consumed by regret and despair, unable to continue living and hating death.


    To be honest, this was the hardest trial for cultivators who were once peerless and ambitious. From time to time, they would feel glimpses of their past life, knowing that they were supreme and could very well be. But no matter how hard they tried, they would descend into the red dust of mortality, and stagnate before dying a death filled with abject failure.


    Yet Wei Wuyin, a Sinner of Pride, had somehow seeded in this life! There was once a Sinner of Pride with proper cultivation and a True Soul of Sin who lost immediately upon facing this life! It was the very bane of their existence. How could they possibly be content?!


    "It''s not over yet¡­there''s seventeen more lives¡­"


    Will Wei Wuyin be able to survive?!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1735: The Red Dust Flows; Fourth Calamity (8)

    Chapter 1735: The Red Dust Flows; Fourth Cmity (8)


    Like a dream¡­


    Life, after life, after numerous lives¡­


    The life of a mortal was wonderfully brilliant, from their first breath to theirst. They existed as a finite concept, something they understood on an instinctual level at inception. A phenomenon of unprecedented mystery shrouded by the torrents of red dust of mortality.


    The life of a mortal was disastrously cruel, from their first breath to their life. They existed as a pitiful concept, something they refused to understand on an instinctual level at inception. A phenomenon of unprecedented pity, shrouded by the torrents of red dust of mortality.


    The duality of life, the silent struggle of existence.


    And as of this moment, a young mortal that was destined for death, defying fate time and time again, brazenly andpletely, was subjected to a cmity of mortal life. There were times when he felt fulfilled and satisfied. This specific time wascking any loss, and every day was a radiant dawn worth exploring. Then, he suffered loss after loss after loss after loss. While his heart had died and crumbled at times, like dried dust in the wind, inexplicably, this young mortal always rebuilt himself.


    Time and time again.


    And yet, each time his heart grew stronger. Subtly. Invisibly. Until one day, Hell, Heaven, Divinities, and Cmities were no longer able to shake his heart.


    The Red Dust Dimension, the fourth level of Hell, known as the Cmity of Mortal Despair, faced its toughest challenge since inception: shake the heart of a mortal that had reached an unprecedented peak, one that had tasted despairing loss and reached eptance with a calm smile.


    Eighteen lives would unfold as they made the attempt.


    Firstly, the Life of Stagnation; for the Sinful Pride, this was an unprecedentedly difficult and perilous tribtion to face, enough to instill the harshest and most frustrating form of despair in one''s life¡ªseeing the elevation of all those around you, while you¡­ stagnated like still water.


    It was like the saying of certain individuals who peaked during academic education, experiencing great social sess and poprity, yet when thrust into the greater world, these individuals could never reach a simr height of respect, wealth, and ability. They might never be number one in certain physical activities or outperform at their business as their formerly underperforming peers.


    This type of despair could break countless men and women without mercy. And many have broken, taking their life with a grievance against the world, unable to improve their outlook no matter how they tried. A sad end.


    Wei Wuyin experienced this in the greatest stride. He was not originally the Inheritor of Sin: Pride. While he was incredibly proud, that had been refined and tempered by the incessant humbling of loss and eptance. His pride was gained through rightful acquisition after numerous trials and tribtions. He didn''t feel owed anything by the world nor felt that his life of contentment was painful.


    When he took hisst breath in that life, he was surrounded by loved ones and a thriving legacy. How could he be dissatisfied by such an idyllic end?


    A perfect end.


    When that life faded away into the flow of red dust, the second life began: The Life of Unforgiving Love.


    Once again, this was a tragedy of a life. His beginnings were promising, and there was no need to change much from the baseline of his original life. He was a young master of a prominent n of a city. While growing up, he had met many differentdies, some had a spark while others hadn''t, but one ticked all the boxes in terms of looks, personality, and demeanor.


    He inevitably fell head over heels for this beautiful woman. While nothing official or substantially intimate had happened between them, their interactions continuously brought hope to a great, lively future. Then, his hopes were granted. They were engaged to be married. The talk of the town.


    However, cultivation was unforgiving, and while his talent was excellent, his personal wealth was middling at best, unable to satisfy their needs to cultivate to higher stages. They might never be Mortal Gods.


    Then, on their wedding day, the happiest day of his life, just as they were about to consummate their marriage and seal it in joint loss of purity, a powerful cultivator descended. He was undeniably handsome, his cultivation far exceeding the Wi Condensation Realm, a genuine Astral Core Realm cultivator.


    And at first nce, he had fallen for her.


    The story next as one could guess. Taken from him while his masculine pride was crushed, the wedding that was originally his had been reversed, and on that same night, another wedding was performed while he was stripped of his hard-earned cultivation with a single flick of that man''s finger. He could only watch, no, was forced to watch as the woman he loved was taken again and again and again while naked in the corner¡­


    Her moans were louder than thunder itself, and her flushed and beautiful countenance was unforgettable. At the end, when she epted this neer without giving him a single nce, not out of caring for his life being in danger if he did, but out of genuine happiness, that scene was equally as unforgettable.


    Life from then on should have been pain itself. No man worth their salt could ept such despairing humiliation.


    However, Wei Wuyin stared at the sky as rain dripped as if the very heavens were crying on his behalf, yet his heart, which should have been stabbed with hate, frustration, and despair, was iparably clear.


    When he was given the dreadful diagnosis by the top Medicinal Sage of the continent, Sage Xiaotian, that his ability to cultivate would never recover, there was only serenity in his thoughts.


    When he was told that he was instilled with impotence by that man''s heartless efforts, unable to have children as well, not even a single sigh or frown formed on his expression.


    When his n lost their position and wealth, was driven out of the city, and forced to be beggars on the side of the street, he didn''t mind, only took odd jobs and fished to earn ends meet.


    Then, a yearter, he had heard of how they had a child and that man had disgustingly given that person his name: Wuyin. The act was a form of incredible disrespect.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t cry or roar or kneel or end it all. Within his right eye''s pupil, a saber formed. He found a single frail and thin branch fallen from an aging tree, and Wei Wuyin walked toward his grand pce forged in the sky with nothing else.


    When he arrived at their doorstep, the man arrived alongside his former love while carrying her child. He wasn''t emotionless. He wasn''t even angry. But the teaching of his brother remained in his heart. He drew his branch like he would a saber from its scabbard without the slightest bit of cultivation, yet there was an unprecedented sharpness emitted from its edge.


    A single swing to end it all.


    That day¡­


    ¡­Wei Wuyin was viciously tortured and crushed, crippled of his four limbs, and left dying while hisst living minutes tasted like his own blood with the soft pattering of rain on his face, almost reminiscent of tears. The cloudy skies seemed as if the heavens themselves were pitying him.


    He died alone.


    The first two lives had opposing finales, yet not once had his heart to live or cultivate wavered.


    Outside the Red Dust Dimension, the variety of hell denizens were all equally silent. At some point, for some inexplicable reason, the dimension began to expose itself and reveal the faint, vague contents of each life. While they couldn''t get exact details, they knew what type of despair-inducing cmity he was facing.


    And when the second life ended, the Life of Unforgiving Love, Soul Deterge Mist hadn''t descended. Not even a single speck. This was unprecedented. And they were all shaken to see a mere mortal subjected to such a torturous life and not feel a single ounce of pain.


    It had to be understood that Wei Wuyin was fully immersed in the dimension. There were no external signs of resistance or attempts to escape from reality by regaining a sense of self. He wasrgely experiencing these cmities with only his sense of existence from his life.


    What type of suffering must a mortal experience, no¡ªwhat type of mentality and sense of existence had to be cultivated to face this life with an unmoved heart?


    Incredible.


    Back in the final moments of his life in the second life, his right eye released a faint sharp glow.


    Wei Wuyin hadn''t died alone.


    He was never alone.


    He would never be alone in any life.


    And with his family by his side, what was there to despair as long as he had them? Stagnation? Brutal loss of love? Let''s see what else Hell had to send their way!

 Chapter 1736: The Red Dust Flows; Fourth Calamity (9)

    Chapter 1736: The Red Dust Flows; Fourth Cmity (9)


    The flow of numerous lives urred, subjecting Wei Wuyin''s mortal soul to repeated experiences of hope and despair, a heart-rending duality that few could undergo without a steady heart and a tempered mind.


    It would be a gross exaggeration to say that Wei Wuyin''s life of slightly over a hundred years was enough to experience all the vors of life and stay indifferent to all tragedy. While he had tasted vors of challenge, obstacles, loss, humiliation, and pain, they were not done without fear but refined his heart.


    Challenges such as being a mortal forced to undergo a near-certain death sentence of Hell.


    Obstacles such as Blessed, other Cultivators, schemes, and cultivation itself.


    Loss such as losing his entire blood family, his first love¡­his unborn child¡­


    Humiliation of being utterly powerless, losing Su Mei and Kratos by proxy, forced to suffer and suffer and suffer¡­


    The pain of being burned by Hellfire, crushed by his own self-created ck Hole, facing the scorching rays of numerous stars, and so, so much more.


    While the feeling of humiliation wasrgely by proxy, the emotions of his other selves were as real as his own. The rage, the despair, and the self-hatred. However, all of this only served to build a heart and mind that was as steady as a universe.


    With the aid of his family¡ªKing, Ori, Eden, Kratos, Element, and Little Defiant¡ªWei Wuyin had an enviable degree of emotional support. All else was fleeting. As long as cultivation existed, as long as his family was beside him, everything felt possible.


    During his second life, he was violently humiliated and destroyed in an unimaginably brutal fashion, yet at his end, his will remained and all he felt the urge to do with a strong heart was to pick up the branch formed by the natural elements of the world and swing. Whether it ended in his favor or not, none of that mattered.


    Only that he swung!


    At thest moments of that life, he didn''t feel despair or frustration at being weak, only that as long as he had breath, he could live a life worthy enough. As long as he had breath¡­


    This mentality was never shaken even as he breathed his veryst. An impossible hope¡ªno, an inconceivable belief!


    This was his Heart of Cultivation showing its depths!


    And it showed time and time again!!


    The lives kept urring, twisted by hope and loss. All to induce the feelings of despair, rage, and failure.


    The Life of Imprisonment; after elevating to the status of n Leader of the Wu n in Red Dove City, he was framed by easily crumbled evidence, yet imprisoned with a sentence of twenty years. His brother promised to find the w and free him. What should have been an easy task only grew increasinglyplicated as every subsequent evidence to prove his innocence was met by greater obstacles. There was either a new detail emerging or the individual that could testify toward his truth mysteriously disappeared by a freak ident or was purposefully silent.


    Slowly, living life in a cold, damp prison, unable to have any hope while freedom danced on his tongue with incessant mischief was harsh for any individual to take. This continued for forty years. Eventually, his older brother died attempting to free him while his sentence was extended to a life sentence despite the original crime not requiring such a penalty.


    He was subjected to torture, istion, starvation, frostbite, dehydration, malnutrition, illnesses, and so much more. By the end, when he was in his seventies, still having some life in him, a member of the Wu n, his cousin''s grandson visited with new evidence that could break open his case and prove it despite the passing decades. Moreover, he would certainly receive some form ofpensation for his false imprisonment.


    It was good news. Great news!


    However¡­


    Just as his sentence was about to bemuted and his innocence proven, he was attacked by a crazed maniac while working on fixing the stone bricks of a tower. While defending himself, the crazed maniac fell and crushed himself and a guard to death.


    ¡­


    All hope was crushed as new charges left him with a new life sentence. His past charges? They no longer mattered.


    At the very end of his disease-ridden life, he was ripped apart violently by starved dogs as a death sentence. As the dogs tore into him, his slowly declining sense of hearing heard powerful orders to cease his death sentence and that he was innocent! But it was toote¡­


    He bled out on the dirty groundced with dog excrement while hisst wheezing breath was taken.


    Red Dust Dimension.


    This was thest of the eighteen lives toplete its run, intending to subject Wei Wuyin to despairing circumstances that would call forth Soul Deterge Mist and cleanse him of his sins. From start to finish, the various denizens of Hell observed with all sorts ofmotions and shock. Many of them were unable to believe that this Dual Sinful Mortal survived to the very end without experiencing the slightest pang of despair.


    This was unprecedented and unnatural to an extreme.


    However, what happened next was even greater on the scale of unprecedented and unnatural!


    The red dust that filled the dimensional bubble of this Dual Sinful Mortal began to transform into a white-ish dust. In moments, the miniature world was infected as the red dust was aggressively taken over, converted into something else altogether.


    Those with keen senses could see that each speck of dust contained traces of the Dual Sinful Mortal''s True Soul aura. They were rendered speechless.


    The crimson-winged figure gawking asked, "Did¡­he just?!"


    Despite seeking an answer from elsewhere and anywhere, no answer came! Before another syble could be spoken, the white dust began to rapidly swirl like a hurricane that smashed heavily against the edges of the dimension. The epicenter of this hurricane, the eye of this storm, was Wei Wuyin''s physical body!


    They could instantly tell that Wei Wuyin''s body was soulless! A husk! An unearthly handsome husk!


    "His soul?! What did he do?!" The silver-winged figure eximed in abject disbelief. While he wanted verification, he more or less understood what this signified. The red dust had unique properties when rting to the soul, simr to how the de light and Hellfire could eviscerate and scorch a soul to evoke Soul Deterge Mist. The red dust had simr properties and unique powers!


    That said, it contained the principles of the earth element. One of the unique powers of the red dust was the adherence to soul energy. By the logic of vice-versa, one could adhere their soul to the red dust!


    Before they could discuss anything further, the situation unfolded far too fast! The Red Dust Dimension was rapidly shrinking!


    They had seen this ur during Wei Wuyin''s return to Hell after his Inheritor of Sin: Lust status had been verified and he had to revisit the cmities!


    Wait!


    Their eyes bulged and their wings shook as the shrinking Red Dust Dimension expanded. It was better to call it the White Dust Dimension at this moment after the color shift! But then, inexplicably, the Red Dust Dimension split into two halves.


    "What are you doing?!" The silver-winged figure shouted toward the boundlessly infinite figure with countless arms and incalcble eyes! Two looming hands like a shadow began to grip the bubble. With the gentleness of a lover''s caress, the hands pulled apart, and the bubble split into two! Both bubbles were hazy and indistinct, as if only a single touch was enough to copse their existence.


    Suddenly, a mystical power was evoked. It was absolute and wondrous to the extreme. The two bubble dimensions began to rapidly solidify.


    The winged creatures gasped. They observed Wei Wuyin''s soulless body was magically removed and enshrouded in a protective body, but the dust containing his True Soul''s aura wasn''t! They understood the reason behind why, and this wasn''t the first time they saw a Bloodline of Sin Inheritor iming a dimension of Hell or possessing multiple Bloodlines of Sin. While it was the first time for a mortal, it was not the first time in general, so they understood that the split was their fortune.


    But they couldn''t understand how Wei Wuyin''s soul aura wasn''t expelled! Was it because it had merged with the originally red dust? And how was it duplicated?!


    Then, the Red Dust Dimensions began to shrink toward Wei Wuyin''s smaller bubble. The white dust of two dimensions filled the bubble before surging into his mouth, eyes, ears, and nostrils in a sea dragon-like multi-stream. After everyst bit of dust had inconceivably entered Wei Wuyin''s body, including the two Red Dust Dimensions that entered his two Bloodline of Sin tattoos on his right and left arm, his silver eyes regained the light of consciousness and intelligence.


    His True Soul, Soul, and their respective connection with his body was re-established.


    "HUUUUU!" With a heavy breath, his eyes adjusted as he got a faint glimpse of the fourth floor of Hell.


    Then, his body and soul vanished from this Hell.


    He had imed this floor of Hell.


    HE HAD CLAIMED THE FOURTH FLOOR OF HELL!


    The winged figures, a significant portion of them, roared in cheer! An unprecedented mortal defying odds time and time again was weak entertainment! For those that were hoping against him, they scowled and trembled with anger!


    Wei Wuyin was entirely unaware of these urrences. And if he had known that he was slowly bing a spectacle for these denizens of Hell, he wouldn''t know whether tough or cry!


    After all, every step was perilous to the extreme, and a single misstep would lead to an irreversible end.


    But this time¡­he would return triumphantly!

 Chapter 1737: Acquired From Hell; Origindust

    Chapter 1737: Acquired From Hell; Origindust


    While the Utmost Purity Gxy was undergoing a series of frantic frenzies and avid discussions after Wei Wuyin''s arrival, just beyond it, the swirling, mist-shrouded, beautifully majestic gxy painted a phenomenal as the target of these topics returned from challenging one of the eighteen cmities of Hell!


    Wei Wuyin had established a Void Anchor outside the Utmost Purity Gxy and had departed from the gxy unbeknownst to the vast, vast majority of his true whereabouts. When he made his return, his eyes were closed and his body sat cross-legged on a tform. There was an indescribable amount to digest from this cmity, especially at the end.


    However, most important of all was nothing other than the changes to his Bloodline of Sin tattoos!


    [RIGHT ARM: Pride]


    Karmic Luck Value: 0.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: imed - 18/18.


    [LEFT ARM: Lust]


    Karmic Luck Value: 0.


    First Cmity: imed - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: imed 18/18.


    Both of his tattoos experienced a rapid growth of unique characters and changing characters. This included his victory of iming the Red Dust Dimension, wlessly oveing the Cmity of Mortal Despair, and surviving yet again on this path as a Paragon that sought to exploit the heavens, conquer all of Hell, and explore the universe.


    Subtly, his Heart of Cultivation became firmer, purer, and clearer in intent and purpose after each victorious achievement in his life. All of his victories, such as defeating Enlightened Sage Springfield as a mere mortal to keep Su Mei alive to taking a nigh-incalcble amount of wealth from an entire gxy, thereby ensuring the establishment of the Neo-Dawn Empire and eliminating its greatest weakness.


    The tattoos kept morphing.


    [RIGHT ARM: Pride]


    Karmic Luck Value: 0 -> 0.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: imed - 18/18.


    Fifth Cmity: Suppressed - 49 Years.


    The first to change was the most dreadful reminder of hising future. The Cmities of Hell, all eighteen, were within the cold, brutal abyss, and he was only at the edge of the cliff after climbing back up once again as if only to get fresh air. Yet the tether remained on his soul, threatening forever to take him back into the cold, uncertain embrace.


    "..."


    Fortunately, such a dreadful reality was no longer able to shake his heart in the slightest. The Cmities of Hell had be almost synonymous with his life, akin to a birthday or anniversary to themon man. A raw testament to Wei Wuyin''s strength of the heart, steadiness of the mind, and courage of the soul.


    As the numbers for Karmic Luck Value began to change, Wei Wuyin inadvertently thought about all his past gains from challenging and either surviving or iming these cmitous descents to Hell.


    During his first time challenging the first cmity, he had been subjected to the strange self-preservation aspect of his obscure Anima-Devourer lineage that originated from his mother, thereby causing an entirely disconnected consciousness from those events, so it was no different than an uninvolved observer watching a realistic y depicted on thosekes. It inadvertently allowed him to survive, and thereby break the impossibleness that was surviving Hell as a mere mortal.


    For an inexplicable reason, he felt as if his mother was protecting him from the dangers of Hell even from beyond the world of the living. A warmth filled his heart.


    The very first cmity had awarded him 490 Karmic Luck Value after surviving all seven, not iming it.


    Then, his Second Cmity was the first time that he bravely faced the dangers of Hell, which required foreknowledge, decisive nning, intelligence, and his Spirits of Cultivation to survive, but not only just survive, but ''im'' his very first floor of Hell!


    Due to that, he acquired a whopping 15,699.4 Karmic Luck Value! He had directly jumped to five solid digits worth of luck. He hadter figured out after his Bloodline of Sin: Lust tattoo had experienced an awakening that the total was 15,700, but after his Second Cmity, he hadn''t realized the tiny spurt of Karmic Luck Value taken out while he was distracted by surviving the cmity. He didn''t know what that fortune ended up being, and he had only some guesses.


    Within the Third Cmity was dancing with Hellfire and the very edge of the sharpest de, as perilous as one could imagine, and he seeded by traversing the entirety of the Agonizing Road that sought to inflict soul-rending pain and suffering. For his efforts that even describing it as ''heroically herculean'' was severely underestimating the achievement, he had received 54,240 Karmic Luck Value!


    After the awakening of his Bloodline of Sin: Lust tattoo, he was forced to undergo all three cmities once again, and this time he had triumphantly imed all three, realizing that ''surviving'' the Cmities of Hell only bestowed a mere tenth of the total valuation as he ended up with 74,740, a few more thousands than the original 70,430 Karmic Luck Value.


    Moreover, he couldn''t help but recall the ck Skeleton''s descent earlier, informing him of those called Empyreans, otherwise known as a Virtue of the Heavenly Daos. These particr individuals had acquired 333,333 Karmic Luck Value either through repeated good fortune acquisition by ying Sinners or through their survival of the lower levels of Hell.


    These so-called Empyreans held an absolute position in the Heavenly Daos that was biased and rather overt about it. At least, that''s how the ck Skeleton described them. The ck Skeleton had outright said that when considering the fortune of an Empyrean or a Blessed, if in opposition, there was a 100% certainty on which side the Heavenly Daos would help, leaving the other to the lurch, a rule that the Heavenly Daos didn''t rely on against two Blessed inpetition even if their Karmic Luck Value was of the highest conceivable disparity of 0.1 and 333,332.9.


    Wei Wuyin, despite losing all of his Karmic Luck after Su Mei''s incident, still possessed the mandate of an Empyrean and remained a Virtue of the Heavenly Daos, but only for his Bloodline of Sin: Pride. The Bloodline of Sin: Lustcked the mandate of the Empyrean, so Wei Wuyin didn''t know how this would manifest when calcting his karmic fortune and future fortuitous encounters or conflicts with Blessed. Would the Heavenly Daos only disy its so-called unfair bias when his Bloodline of Sin: Pride''s tattoo Deducted Karmic Luck Value or will it matter regardless?


    After distracting himself enough, the calction and bestowal of his Karmic Luck Value for both tattoos had finished!


    [RIGHT ARM: Pride]


    Karmic Luck Value: 0 -> 210,230.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: imed - 18/18.


    Fifth Cmity: Suppressed - 49 Years.


    [LEFT ARM: Lust]


    Karmic Luck Value: 0 -> 210,230.


    First Cmity: imed - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: imed 18/18.


    Fifth Cmity: Suppressed - 49 Years.


    "..."


    After a long while, Wei Wuyin''s heart finally settled down. While it hadn''t exceeded his former values of 333,801.3 and 248,877, for the right and left tattoos respectively, the return of such gargantuan amounts of Karmic Luck Value was excitedly epted!


    Furthermore, his concern that he would be unable to gain any more Karmic Luck Value after Su Mei''s incident where his umted fortune of positive karma was taken from him was immediately dispelled. He can still act in the capacity of an Inheritor of Sin while doubling as a Blessed Virtue, further increasing his capacity to exploit bothnes. This was something he was bing increasingly aware of.


    "Forty-nine more years¡­" Wei Wuyin couldn''t resist the urge to sigh in relief. He had more time. While he didn''t fear challenging Hell''s floors any longer, he still wanted to focus on the reality before him, not the Hell beneath him. With this, he could cultivate wholeheartedly to reach and enter the Mystic Dao entirely, bing a true Ascended being.


    At the moment, he danced upon the edge of the Mortal Dao and the Mystic Dao as a Mystic Star Phase expert, yet to shed all remnants of his Mortal Dao Cultivation as he still possessed Astral Souls. Fortunately, this stage of cultivation was a unique opportunity to establish unprecedented foundations.


    "Your soul¡­" Eden''s voice resounded with a solemn tone.


    "Woah! Woah! Woah!" Ori eximed in threes with undisguised shock.


    "..." He could feel Little Defiant release a thrumming pulse.


    Wei Wuyin had been so immersed in walking down thene of his memories and waiting for the Karmic Luck Value to get in that he hadn''t paid attention to anything else. Shockingly, his Astral Souls were equally as upied by this development, and only after it had beenpleted did Eden and the others notice the irregr abnormality that was Wei Wuyin''s soul.


    "Hm?" Wei Wuyin immediately executed a mental incantation, arriving at his Mind''s Eye metaphysical space that housed Little Defiant and Element at times, the gateway to his soul and mind.


    "What?!" When he arrived, he was shaken to the absolute core! Within his metaphysical space, leading to the soul, was endless white dust. They danced and merged with his Mind''s Eye, expanding its space in an unfathomably unimaginable way. Each speck of dust contained the visual imagery of a life of his, containing scenes from his eighteen lifetimes.


    Within one, he could see himself standing beneath a wooden shack, hiding from the heavy rain, as a messenger came draped in a raincoat. That was the day he received the news of a child of his former love and his greatest enemy had been named after him. What would normally be a great honor became a harsh insult.


    Inexplicably, he decided to wave his hand as he felt his Law of Origin thrum. The dust that was swirling chaotically, merging with his Mind''s Eye, and expanding its space in ways that Wei Wuyin had never even heard of, all stopped their movement like obedient children.


    "Ooooh! I can control them?!" Ori was excited as it began to randomly form shapes out of the white dust, forming a cube, sphere, and diamond.


    "They''re¡­of the earth element?" Eden hesitantly concluded.


    Wei Wuyin was at a loss. What was expanding his Mind''s Eye supposed to do? While there were known products that could repair a damaged bridge between the mind and soul because one that was damaged initially could severely harm one''s ability to cultivate Laws or begin their path of cultivation, and when thoroughly crippling a cultivator, it was expected to be done, he had yet to hear of a product that expanded a Mind''s Eye metaphysical space.


    This was like improving an already healthy and functioning bridge.


    "It''s like Hellfire¡­" King deduced as it observed the white dust. When Wei Wuyin traversed the Agonized Road Dimension and had his body, soul, and mind scorched by Hellfire, Ori had shockingly gained the ability to create and control it.


    He didn''t know if this was a unique property of his Ster-Paragon Physique or Ori''s Law of Origin. Could he create or control this¡­White Dust-like earth from Hell?


    Origindust?


    As Wei Wuyin pondered all the sheer implications of absorbing Hell''s various strange elements into his cultivation, he received a spiritual transmission!

 Chapter 1738: Recollection & Soul

    Chapter 1738: Recollection & Soul


    The spiritual transmission was from none other than White Sky. She was sending a message on behalf of Hao Chengxue, also known as World-Saint Dustpath, a Junior Worldly Saint Alchemist, and Hall Manager of the Tiny Heart Starfield''s Utmost Purity Hell''s branch division.


    "My sincerest apologies if I''m interrupting your urgent matter, but Hall Manager Hao has informed me that you''ve received an invitation that warrants an immediate response."


    Her vocal tone wasced with caution and respect, seemingly afraid that bothering Wei Wuyin would lead to consequences.


    Wei Wuyin had to take a solid minute to adjust his mind and refresh his memory. While he had only been gone for an hour or so at most, he felt as if he had experienced thousands of years of different lifetimes, and his past actions in the Utmost Purity Gxy initially felt like a distant memory. Fortunately, he was still only 116 years old.


    ''I remember. I was socializing with Hall Manager Hao before the call of the Bloodline of Sin came. Hall Manager Hao had invited me to chat, but he had an overt agenda.'' Wei Wuyin thoughtfully recalled. Since he arrived here in the Utmost Purity Gxy, he had umted a significant amount of reputation and rising momentum with every step he made, further cementing himself as a major figure discussed avidly by the gxy''s elites and various news outlets.


    ''The Resounding Echoes of Celestial Refinement Pill, Primeval Athenaeum, Incandescent Star Pce, Star Bridge, Yue Songli''s Two-Year Date¡­'' Wei Wuyin slowly regathered his original ns and schemes for the Utmost Purity Gxy, including establishing himself as a prominent alchemist across this gxy and its neighbors. Origindust aside, Wei Wuyin felt refreshed after recalling all these details.


    Briefly, he circted his cultivation base; the First Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Mystic Star Phase, supported by four Astral Souls¡ªAlpha Origin, Omega Saber, Draconic Void, & Alchemic Akashic¡ªa World Bound-Star Domain of Defiant-size, a third level Nascent Saber Soul with a Profound Saber Meridian, the Ster-Paragon Physique, first level Mark of Mystic Myth, Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, the Royal Magi Version of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, forged Innate talents that had faintly exceeded the Heavenly Chosen standard, Elemental Heart Intent, Saber Heart Intent, fragmented Mystic Heart Intent, and mutated Laws of Minor Authority¡ªSpace, Time, Origin, Imperial, Saber, & Annihtion.


    There were other aspects of his cultivation as well, such as his Worldly Domain, Essence of War, and Spiritual Strength, but these three were ever-changing alongside his cultivated foundation. While others remainedrgely passive or situational, like his Anima-Devourer lineage abilities. And some things couldn''t be calcted as they haven''t been cultivated yet such as the evolved version of the Celestial Eyes, the Celestial Eyes of Ascending Divinity, or the Scroll of Akasha.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve done a full tally of my cultivation base. How wondrous," Wei Wuyin lightlymented as he flexed his muscles, feeling the absurd amount of power and energy within him. It was this very cultivated foundation forged by continuous recklessness and brave pursuit of the pinnacle attainment, including a bit of luck, that allowed him to masquerade as a Supreme Sage to most.


    Not even Enlightened Sages were qualified to fight against him. Enlightened Sage Springfield had lost while he was only a mortal, and that version of himself was iparable to now, and it would take no more than a single swing of his saber to settle a fight between them.


    The continuous lifetimes within Hell had refreshed his mind and heart, allowing him to slow down and genuinely feel the significant achievements of his rtively short lifetime for once. It was rather difficult to do before due to the ever-present threat of Hell and the continuous need to unapologetically advance in the face of every obstacle, but those eighteen lives filled with hope, humiliation, and in some ways had contained his once earnest desire for a gentle and free life without worry surrounded by family was eye-opening and soul-freeing.


    While his cultivation base hadn''t taken many steps after his return, he felt as if his soul and psyche had made great leaps and bounds after. Especially his strong sense of self and resolve.


    "..." The golden mass within his Sea of Consciousness churned with activity. Wei Wuyin smiled; he hadn''t forgotten about the Heavenly War Spirit.


    "There''s no need to worry. I''ve already dealt with everything," he calmly consoled. Unlike others, the Heavenly War Spirit was somewhat attuned to him, and while she hadn''t sunk into the depths of Hell with him like his Astral Souls and Little Defiant that was tied to his soul and True Soul, she likely felt him vanish for a long moment.


    "B-but¡­" The Heavenly War Spirit''s voice resembled that of a little girl, and it was supremely cute at times, yet at the moment, she was exposing a tone containing fear and disbelief.


    "Trust me. I''ve settled it all for now," Wei Wuyin could only say this as he slowly lessened the fluctuations of his circted cultivation base.


    "But¡­" The Heavenly War Spirit''s voice trailed lightly. Wei Wuyin frowned. "Fine¡­" She could only stay silent.


    Wei Wuyin''s frown lessened and then he looked toward the Utmost Purity Gxy. He was a significant distance away from it, incredibly close to where he originally Void Portal''d in initially. It was time to return.


    Tiny Heart Starfield, Utmost Purity Hall''s Guest Room.


    "I''ve sent the message, Hall Manager Hao." White Sky informed with a light pursing of her lips. Wei Wuyin had only been gone for an hour or so, but this Hall Manager immediately went to find her with his panty in a twist, urging her tomunicate with Wei Wuyin after failing to find him.


    "Thank you, World-Saint White Sky." Hao Chengxue performed a unique gesture of thankfulness withouting off as servile or being too overbearing. White Sky smilingly nodded without a word. Internally, she was annoyed. This Hall Manager had issued an arrest warrant and almost caused the end of her life, and while he wasn''t directly responsible for all of that, he had been the face behind the act itself. How could she have any good feelings towards him?


    Hao Chengxue didn''t take White Sky''s attitude to heart. He could only sigh at Wei Wuyin''s abrupt disappearance. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that his disappearance had caused a frenzy outside. All eyes were on him, and countless other figures of equal or greater status than himself incessantly urged for reports on his whereabouts, intentions, and origins.


    Not only was this unknown entity connected to the Incandescent Star Pce, but he had already made his way on the Outer-Creation Kings Ranking and the Heroes of Luminosity Ranking like an explosive cannonball from the shadows. Moreover, simultaneously, everyst person trying to keep an eye on him had lost him!


    If it was just an Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist or an absurdly handsome man, this wouldn''t matter much, but Wei Wuyin was heavily suspected of possessing a cultivation base of a Supreme Sage! This made everyone incredibly tense! Unbelievably so!!


    The unknown was scary, and no one knew much about this person. Furthermore, within thest few hours that involved their discussion and settlement of White Sky and Mei Xiangyao, the Soothing Jade Institute''s representative, Details of the Neo-Dawn Alchemical Lineage wereing to light. ording to some news from his allies, Hao Chengxue learned that the Incandescent Star Pce had already been pressured for more information.


    The products that were excavated and exposed began to rock the firmament of the Alchemic Dao of the Utmost Purity Gxy, especially the Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill and the Neo-Dawn World-Eclipsing Pill! These two pills only had their general effects released yet the frenzy they caused was no less than a world-sweeping storm!


    A ninth-grade product that could allow cultivators at the Soul Idol Phase, the third stage of the Astral Core Realm, to acquire a Domain Seed! While there were numerous established methods to do this, even Wang Yutian had informed Wei Wuyin that Worldly Saint Alchemists could pay a cost to do so, and Lin Ming had used a Dark(Evil) Formation, but this was an unprecedented development that defied four stages of cultivation!


    Moreover, the Neo-Dawn World-Eclipsing Pill could assist in forming or even ensure the development of a Domain of Mysticism! While they only learned of the general effects, which were rumored to have cost a few lives to acquire, that was enough! More than enough!


    Hao Chengxue was sweating profusely from all these developments. How many prominent figures wanted to meet with Wei Wuyin? Moreover, many of them were trying to use him as a medium to do so. Fortunately, he was smart and had thought of a way to avoid being pressured altogether!


    Knock! Knock!


    Suddenly, Hao Chengxue and White Sky heard a knock at her door. The aura behind the door belonged to Pakhet. She hurried to the door and opened it. Both of them were shocked. The beautifully solemn Pakhet stood behind Wei Wuyin!


    "Eek! Mommy!"


    "...!"


    But their shock stemmed from an overbearing pressure emanating from his body. White Sky''s throat made an embarrassing squeal while Hao Chengxue''s pupils erged to their maximum as if he was staring at a sr star!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows lifted in surprise. Unbeknownst to Wei Wuyin, in the senses of these two Worldly Saint Alchemists, he was as monstrous as a star, exuding an intense and irresistible gravitational-like pressure on their very souls and Mystic Souls!


    The Heavenly War Spirit wanted to mention it before! Wei Wuyin''s soul aura was too monstrous! It went from 1 to 100 without even the slightest warning!


    He hadn''t just acquired Origindust, but his entire True Soul aura had refined the Red Dust Dimension, which was then duplicated, and then reabsorbed! This inevitably affected his soul''s aura!

 Chapter 1739: Invitation

    Chapter 1739: Invitation


    Pakhet''s expression behind Wei Wuyin directly told the story of Wei Wuyin''s impressively titanic aura exuding outwards. When Wei Wuyin had initially shifted to her from the Void, shocking her quite thoroughly earlier, her eyes had widened to their utmost limits. She was only able to quickly adjust due to her True Sage cultivation base on the verge of the True Soul Phase.


    However, the duo of Worldly Alchemists were nowhere near her level of cultivation, and they immediately froze out of sheer oppression of his presence!


    "Wo-World-Saint Ne-Neo-Dawn!" Hao Chengxue stuttered like a fool with wobbly legs. It was quite embarrassing to witness,pletely unbefitting of a Hall Manager of a prestigious Utmost Purity Hall branch. Fortunately for him and White Sky, their reaction allowed Wei Wuyin to immediately notice that something was amiss. When he relied on his ability to sense and decipher mental fluctuations, the feedback he received was abject fear and mental suppression.


    White Sky was on the verge of urinating. She already had a healthy dose of fear and reverence toward Wei Wuyin, and this greatly amplified those feelings to an extreme. Her survival instincts were nearly kicking in as her lips tried quivering out a pleading sentence, but only mumbles dared toe out.


    Immediately, he found the source of the issue; the sudden expansion of his Mind''s Eye also created an instability between his mental fluctuations and his soul, causing his True Soul''s aura to leak outwards. Then, he discovered that his soul had improved by a considerable degree.


    ''Was this the benefit acquired by conquering the Cmity of Mortal Despair?'' Wei Wuyin contemted as he expertly crafted a blockage using his Spiritual Energy. It was only a stopgap, hastily done despite solving the issuepletely. Fortunately, the Draconic Void Bloodline took effect and concealed details of his cultivation and aura once again. Then and only then did the two Worldly Saint Alchemists tremble slightly less.


    They were affected on an existential level.


    "My apologies. I''d just finished achieving a new level in my cultivation, causing some instability in the release of my aura." While Wei Wuyin didn''t typically apologize, he was well aware that he had likely scarred the duo for life. White Sky was mindlessly nodding with dted pupils as if epting whatever Wei Wuyin said, even his earnest apology.


    Hao Chengxue gulped heavily, barely able to contain his heavy breathing. It was lucky that he was the Hall Manager of an Utmost Purity Hall and had met a few Enlightened Sages and felt a few Supreme Sage''s soulfully domineering auras from afar. He was still able to form coherent sentences, albeit with a voice that was of a slightly higher octave than before.


    "N-no need to apologize! I should be apologizing for that pathetic disy there."


    "..." Wei Wuyin calmly smiled with a thoughtful gaze. This Hao Chengxue was quite an interesting fellow.


    ''What stage has he reached in the Resonant Soul Realm?! What a terrifying soul aura!'' Hao Chengxue thought,pletely neglecting the fact that Wei Wuyin''s soulcked distinct qualities of a Supreme Sage, such as oneness with the heavens and earth¡ªa type of Resonance. ''I must get on his good side no matter what!'' Was his resolved thought as he assessed Wei Wuyin''s status and value yet again.


    WHOOSH!


    Wei Wuyin waved his hand toward White Sky. The out-of-it Worldly Saint Alchemist was directly ced in his Saint Ring yet again. She had just lostplete control of her dder. It was lucky that Hao Chengxue''s thoughts werepletely upied.


    ''Is this why Supreme Sages rarely make appearances?'' This was a rtively nonsensical thought of his, as the stronger an expert bes, the more involved they would be with cultivation, developing their legacies, or acting on a grander scale. They were often far too self-focused and ambitious to make regr appearances. Perhaps only an Emperor or Empress of an empire would make frequent showings to their citizens for the sake of overall morale and fortune.


    After a bit of small talk to settle the atmosphere, Wei Wuyin once again found himself sitting down, enjoying Hao Chengxue''s wine as if he had never left. Hao Chengxue was diligent to an extreme.


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, shall I speak frankly?" Hao Chengxue asked.


    "I''ve never asked to speak anything less," Wei Wuyin replied, sipping on the wine with great relish. "I''m quite interested as to why you sent a message via proxy." Since the beginning, Hao Chengxue had refused to acknowledge that White Sky had abruptly vanished. Due to the nature of her disappearance which was a genuine vanishing act with no traces, he was unable to tell if Wei Wuyin sent her away or just obliterated her on an atomic level within a fraction of a fraction of a fraction of a second!


    "Then, I''ll end the pleasant pleasantries of our conversation. You see, World-Saint Neo-Dawn, there''s a major event about to ur throughout the Utmost Purity Gxy''s Refining Skies Gctic Zone, the celebration of a great and rich historical figure. A trifecta of events: A millennium wedding ceremony, a centamillennial anniversary of birth, and a grand courtshippetition for their most treasured daughter." Hao Chengxue exined solemnly, emphasizing the three events with a heavy tone, signifying their utmost importance.


    Pakhet''s eyebrows rose. A courtshippetition? She was familiar with a millennium wedding ceremony, and it was usually those exceptionally long-living and highly virile figures. Whether male or female, these individuals had 999 other wives or husbands. However, there was a special significance to the 10th, 100th, and 1,000th, with a strange superstitious belief circting throughout the Utmost Purity Gxy, no¡ªincluding most of its neighboring gxies, that these marriages would define a cultivator''s future fortune.


    Additionally, the 1,000th wife or husband had a greater significance than the others before them because it was akin to the final partner. Nine times out of ten, the cultivator would find a Dao Companion here. This meant¡­this often meant¡­those 999 other wives or husbands would¡­if they were not dead yet they were likely to be¡­


    Wei Wuyin had faced this situation with Mei Mei before in the Scarlet Sris Sect. But from what Pakhet knew, the 1,000th wife was usually only taken after the otherpanions had lived out their natural lifespans. Considering this was also a centamillennial anniversary of birth, essentially one''s birth year of 100,000 years, this cultivator was stupendously old.


    As if by curiosity, Pakhet asked: "First or second anniversary?"


    The lifespan of cultivators at the Mystic Ascendant Realm was exceedingly long whenpared to mere mortals. Of course, their lifespans were rather puny to entities such as Eden''s past form, Celestial Objects, or Sr Stars.


    The lifespans of cultivators were extraordinary; Soul of Mysticism Phase Venerables lived about 10,000 years, Demi-Mortal Lord Phase Highlords could live an astonishing 30,000 years, Earthly Saint Phase''s Rune Kings were only a few thousand years higher than that, while Worldly Saint Phase World Emperors had a solid 40,000 or so thousand years, and Heavenly Saint Phase Original Magistrates jumped slightly at about 55,000 years.


    None of these cultivators could hope to experience a centamillennial anniversary of their birth without cing themselves in stasis or inadvertently traveling into the future, even if they cultivated Life or Wood Spirits of Cultivations!


    Meanwhile, the next stage of cultivation within the Mystic Ascendant Realm had an insane jump that dwarfed the great vitality boost of Highlords. Those Ascended Saint Phase Mystic Overlords could live to a ripe age of 220,000 years and some change! This was if they hadn''t diluted their lifespan and vitality through battles, injuries, cultivating with vtile materials, or tainted themselves with impure products.


    Since this historic figure could be spoken of with such solemnity by a Hall Manager of an Utmost Purity Hall, then this cultivator must be extraordinary!


    As for True Sage Phase Sages, their lifespans weren''t much different, only gaining ten thousand or some years of additional vitality.


    "Second," Hao Chengxue answered Pakhet.


    "..." Pakhet went silent. This cultivator was 200,000 years old!


    Hao Chengxue looked at the silent Pakhet and saw her eyes glow with a contemtive light, and he immediately rified: "This person is not a Supreme Sage. He''s not even a Sage, let alone an Enlightened Sage. However, he has quite the reputation as a teacher despite not originating from the Utmost Purity Gxy. He''s taught many true-blue experts within the Refining Skies Gctic Zone over his long life, and some of these experts had left to explore other avenues of fortune, expanding his reputation and influence across a few gctic zones. Most notably, he''s a teacher of promising Alchemic Knights-to-be, renowned for his execution of profound arts and mystical spells.


    "Of course, he''s not what you may think. Despite his many years, he''d never instructed a cultivator thatter became a Supreme Sage under an Alchemist or by themselves. But, he did teach to some extent three Sages, and they were all well-connected to prominent organizations, one of which belongs to our Growing Immortality Gctic Zone."


    Pakhet was slightly shaken. What type of legendary teacher was this?! While her cultivation was at the True Sage Phase, she understood more than most that reaching this stage of cultivation was not a simple matter of resources or Innate talent. If not for the joint efforts of eight exceedingly talented cultivators binding their souls together, there was a great chance that none of the Sages of the Resolute Dusk Gxy would be where they were now!


    The White Abyss Gxy which had millions upon millions of years of history had never produced a Sage¡­ once.


    NOT ONCE!


    "Moreover, his daughter is on the Beauties of Catastrophe Rankings, the female-centric list of prominent beauties throughout the gxy, a direct counterpart to the Heroes of Luminosity Rankings that you, uhm, ranked third in." Hao Chengxue blinked before staring at Wei Wuyin directly as if he had to convey his entire meaning into the importance of his next words, cing heavy emphasis on each word, signifying the importance of his next words: "She''s ranked THIRD!"


    It was as if he wanted to, no, needed Wei Wuyin to understand the level of batshit frenzy that was about to be unleashed, including the hidden implication that she possessed something that could cause a catastrophe on a gctic scale!


    The courtshippetition would likely involve many top-tier talents!


    "I see," Wei Wuyin digested all this with a calm smile.


    "And you, World-Saint Neo-Dawn, have received a direct invitation of highest honors! You''ll certainly be held in high regard there! You can establish all sorts of connections with ease and perhaps intimately discuss the Alchemic Dao with others!" Hao Chengxue''s eyes brightened considerably!


    "...An invitation, huh?" Wei Wuyin didn''t know whether tough or cry. After all, this was a thinly veiled attempt by the entire gxy to bring Wei Wuyin to the public eye without directly intercepting him and causing offense. Of course, he wouldn''t just reject this invitation. He was quite curious about this supremely old teacher.


    "I''ll think about it," was all Wei Wuyin replied with. Subconsciously, he looked at his refreshed Karmic Luck Value. There was no indication of a great fortune urring there. Still, he wouldn''t mind using it to establish connections and swiftlyplete some of his objectives here.


    "Please do!" Hao Chengxue excitedly pleaded.


    Nodding, Wei Wuyin frowned slightly as he took a sip of his wine. "You said this teacher wasn''t born in the Utmost Purity Gxy?"


    Hao Chengxue was taken aback by that question for a brief moment before he smiled, "Indeed. He was born in the Treasured Vale Gxy. I heard he originated from a rather extraordinary lineage there."


    "Hm? Treasured Vale¡­and what''s the name of this teacher?" Wei Wuyin had a nagging feeling that there was something important here.


    "Oh? Right! I haven''t told you who yet! Then let me properly exin: The Pavilion Master of the Knightly Dao Pavilion, Shang Liu!"


    "Shang?!" Wei Wuyin, for the first time, showed interest!

 Chapter 1740: Non-Verbal Communication

    Chapter 1740: Non-Verbal Communication


    Wei Wuyin was rxing in a luxurious pce. He once again sat on his rattan chair, finding it incrediblyfortable, sipping freshly made fruit juice. In his left hand was a spiritual jade tablet that was four times the size of his palm and rectangr. On its surface was spiritual light that formted characters that rapidly swept across the tablet''s t surface. On the back of the tablet were a few golden characters that said: "Observing Chronicle, Gold Edition."


    This was one of the specialty spiritual jades created by the popr news outlet, the Observing Chronicle. Wei Wuyin couldn''t resist buying one. Moreover, he bought the most expensive one avable. They had ''editions'' that ranged from, lowest to highest: bronze, silver, gold, and crystal. Each edition contained ess to greater forms of details regarding the topic, but the Crystal Edition would only be given to certain members by the Observing Chronicle''s leadership.


    The Knightly Dao Pavilion''s trifecta to honor Shang Liu''s ancient and prosperous lineage involving apetition for one of the most beautiful women in the gxy was a startling event that alerted countless forces and would ur in twenty-eight days. Moreover, as a pavilion, which was an organization represented by a single entity or a small group, it was renowned for the training of promising Alchemic Knights.


    While it wasn''t the only organization that delved into the business, within the Refining Skies Gctic Zone, it was the undisputed number one, and its achievementsrgely backed such a im. After graduation, a total of four Sages and eleven Mystic Overlords were born over 160,000 years after its founding. A startling feat. Three of those Sages were directly instructed by Pavilion Master Shang Liu!


    Numerous Mystic-Rank Alchemists would send over promising youths for training and nurturing, providing resources while the Knightly Dao Pavilion would oversee the timing of distribution and cultivation of arts, spells, and methods. They were quite skilled in training bnced cultivators adept in all forms ofbat, yet capable of adjusting their lessons to delve into specialty fields as well, such as Spiritual Specialization or Martial Specialization.


    As for Shang Liu''s 1,000th wife-to-be, she was his finalpanion and would be his Dao Companion. ording to rumors and verified information from the Observing Chronicle, she was incredibly young and genuinely beautiful. She had entered the Beauties of Catastrophe Ranking only a few hundred years ago, and she had just entered the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and of those rumors, it was said she had a legendary Catalyst Body.


    After reading this piece of unspecified information, Wei Wuyin''s eyes had focused. Unfortunately, as he kept reading on, the Observing Chronicle was deliberately avoiding providing any substantial clues to her unique body type.


    "Yue Songli also has a Pure Catalyst Body. Are those with Catalyst Bodies all world-shocking beauties capable of bringing about the copse of countless starfields?" Wei Wuyin felt that something was amiss. When he recalled a few obscure details, he couldn''t help but instinctively nce at his right arm with a thoughtful light gleaming within his starry eyes.


    Suddenly, an alert sounded from outside. Two guests were outside. Wei Wuyin''s left eyebrow lifted curiously. Since his conversation with Hao Chengxue had ended, a day or so had passed, and he had already sent Pakhet with Yue Songli, Qing Qiumu, and Wei Si out to explore while Cao Cuifen, Liu Suyin, and Grey Rose went out on their own long before any instruction was given.


    Cao Cuifen was a little more independent, and with Grey Rose by her side, she enjoyed socializing and cultivating in new environments. Wei Wuyin didn''t have to send her off, and she was already set on visiting the famousndmarks and holy grounds for cultivation within the Tiny Heart Starfield and its neighbors.


    The Prime Ascendants were almost all consolidating their cultivation bases, especially Su Mei. Even with the Vortex-Zone''s temporal eleration, they required a lot of time and resources to do so. The Sages were traveling with Luo Ning. He was almost certain that Nepri and Nepit were actively trying to get into her good graces while Imentet watched in amusement. From what he knew, Luo Ning was invited to a Dao Discussion event nearby that was held by Earthly Saint Alchemists. Her presence caused quite amotion after being apanied by not one, not two, but three Sages!


    That left two¡ªMing Shufeng and Young Master Shang!


    Wei Wuyin gently waved his hand and the door opened revealing those exact two figures. Ming Shufeng wore a troubled look while Young Master Shang was carefree and rxed.


    "Come. Sit." After inviting them inside, Wei Wuyin offered them a drink. This took Ming Shufeng by surprise, but the gesture caused her to rx and she immediately drank a full cup. She released a breath of turbid air and felt utterly rxed. Young Master Shang didn''t hold back either. While it was mixed fruit juice, the materials were all Mystic-Earth grade, creating a precious fruit tonic. Just a sip was enough to rival a few transcendent-quality ninth-grade products.


    "What is it you want to tell me?" Wei Wuyin got to the point.


    Ming Shufeng felt refreshed by the cool sensation and delicious taste of the juice, and her lips became surprisingly loose as she began: "Your Majesty, since we''ve gotten here, numerous Divination Spells have been cast. Most of which were extremely powerful and obscure, and I couldn''t pinpoint their origin or intent. I don''t¡­know what they gathered.


    "As you instructed, I kept my eyes on all of the Prime Ascendants and your¡­wives. I tried to interfere a few times, but these Heavenly Seers cultivation vastly exceeded my own, so I couldn''t do much. I fear if not for the Rod of Absolution, I might have suffered a harsh bacsh." She informed while taking out the Rod of Absolution. It was a golden scepter that looked like a double-sided gavel with an oval loop as the head. Beneath the gavel were four horizontal rectangles.


    The Rod of Absolution was Sage Am''s Heavenly Treasure linked to Heaven''s Law Realm of Light and had been refined by Am''s fate energy by unique methods over tens of millennia to forge it into a divination-assisting treasure.


    The moment Wei Wuyin hadid eyes on it, he had decided to obtain it as a gift for Wen Mingna, but after obtaining it, he decided that it would be better to acquire the detailed methods of refinement and materials, and forging a unique Heavenly Treasure suited for her cultivation method bymissioning a Heavenly Forger. Since that was the case, he decided to give it to Ming Shufeng.


    It was not cheap¡­not cheap at all.


    The ancient and divine aura on the Rod of Absolution was dim and weak. It had clearly been involved in a battle. If not for it, Ming Shufeng might not even have the qualifications to notice those divinations, let alone survive tussling with those elite Heavenly Seers with her cultivation.


    "That''s fine. Just being there has helped me," Wei Wuyin consoled. Ming Shufeng''s eyes brightened. For Wei Wuyin to attempt to console her, meant he was starting to treat her with a degree of closeness! She was barely able to hide her excitement.


    Wei Wuyin ignored Ming Shufeng''s reaction. "For now, just keep an alert around Yue Songli. Remember every aura that tries to divine information about her. There''s no need to try to counter any attempts."


    "Got it!" Ming Shufeng energetically replied. She longingly looked at her empty cup and lightly bit her lip. Wei Wuyin chuckled before offering her a jug, sending her off smiling with glee. Young Master Shang had remained silent throughout, only observing.


    It was only after Ming Shufeng left that Young Master Shang looked toward Wei Wuyin and saw that there was a faint grin on his face. Young Master Shang awkwardly chuckled. Wei Wuyin sighed in amusement. Young Master Shang pped his thighs with both hands and puffed. Wei Wuyin lifted his left eyebrow in question. Young Master Shang released a heavy exhale and stared at him. Wei Wuyin released a slight ''hm'' from his throat. Young Master Shang diverted his eyes down and to the side.


    Wei Wuyin''s brows furrowed. Young Master Shang leaned back against his chair, staring at the ceiling dazedly. Wei Wuyin rubbed his lips and chin thoughtfully. Young Master Shang''s eyes subtly nced at Wei Wuyin. Wei Wuyin shrugged with a grunt. Young Master Shang''s energy levels skyrocketed as he leaped up to his feet, his eyes gleaming. Wei Wuyin tilted his head and scratched the space between his brow with the back of his thumb. Young Master Shang grinned.


    Languidly, Wei Wuyin waved Young Master Shang away with a ''shooing'' motion. With a triumphant breath, Young Master Shang took out his gon and chugged for a solid three seconds before walking out. The door closed behind him.


    "What a troublesome fellow," Wei Wuyinzedly rxed in his chair. "I guess I should prepare some gifts for this Pavilion Master Shang''s celebrations."


    The moment those words left his lips, Bai Xiu immediately materialized. She stood on Wei Wuyin''sp and looked at him with incredible interest!


    "Concoction?!" A single word was uttered by her and the sheer excitement exuding from her was palpable. Her desire was warranted and justified. Since Wei Wuyin assailed the Mystic Ascendant Realm, reaching the Mystic Star Phase, he had involved himself in many objectives, such as pulling off the greatest gctic heist, fighting against eight Sages, seeking fortune in the Dark Void, and enjoying driving the Minor Elysium.


    The Alchemic Dao had beenrgely given a backseat, and this caused her to be iparably stifled given that Wei Wuyin''s cultivation had reached entirely new limits, especially his Alchemic Akashic Energies and fullypleted Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity. Meanwhile, he had acquired a literal gxy-worth of resources and materials to y with!


    More importantly, they had acquired the Resounding Echoes of Celestial Refinement Pill''s Mystic-World Concoction Method! While this product''s requirements were devastating to societies, Wei Wuyin had long since developed a solution as a mortal!


    The requirements for a leaf of a Soul-Bound Flower? OBTAINED!


    The need for nine drops of Heaven''s Essence Liquid?! This required ten thousand years of effort from Heavenly Saint Phase experts, genuine Original Magistrates, yet Wei Wuyin had seized an ungodly amount of resources from an entire gxy! Nine drops? When Bai Xiu was excitedly doing inventory, she found thousands upon thousands of Heaven''s Essence Liquid!


    A Colossal-sized ''natural-born'' and ''naturally-grown'' Sr Star?! Then refined uniquely by the Nine Ways of Mysticism?! She just had to look at that gigantic ball of mes within Wei Wuyin''s Mind''s Eye! Even if Little Defiant didn''t exist, Wei Wuyin could easily rely on his methods to create a substitute, albeit that might take some time. With it, Wei Wuyin just needed to extract a bit of its Sr Essence as a substitute. It might not even equate to taking a pebble from a mountain given its enormity.


    There was also the theory that Wei Wuyin had¡­about Transcendent Mystic-graded Products!


    She was hungry!


    Hungry to begin!!


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but feel a little in danger from her feverish eyes. She might take a bite out of his nose if he refused.


    "Okay, okay!" He hurriedly sat up and lifted her by the armpits. She was still tiny, so doing so was remarkably easy. She didn''t even dare to pout from being carried like this after hearing Wei Wuyin''s words. She began to kick her legs with joy and an adorable cure squeal. Wei Wuyin had to resist the urge to pinch her cheeks.


    A single Resounding Echoes of Celestial Refinement Pill was said to be the equivalent of ten thousand years of a Sage''s cultivation efforts toward one''s overall foundation. Moreover, this was from an impure version! The sheer absurdity of that was insane to even imagine! But how much would it benefit his equally absurd cultivation base?


    Let''s find uWu

 Chapter 1741: Alchemy Flourishes (1)

    Chapter 1741: Alchemy Flourishes (1)


    Swirling Growth Ster Region, Tiny Heart Starfield.


    All eyes remained on the recently arrived entourage of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint for thest few days, and a significant amount of attention was focused on them. The only offsetting factor that divided attention and dominated the news cycle was the uing triple event of Shang Liu, the Knightly Dao Pavilion''s founder, and seating Pavilion Master.


    These two urrences either dominated the ''present'' discussions or the ''future'' discussions, with many offering spections on both. The greatest divergence of focus and concentration of news was the verified confirmation of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint''s RSVP to the trifecta of connection, celebration, andpetition.


    The number of attendants had skyrocketed instantly after, each seeking a reserved seating. The heaviest discussed topic was the continuous exposure of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Lineage Products and their effects. The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, Star-Seed Pill, Soul-Sea Elixir, Blood-Howl Paste, Heavenly-Origin Paste, Vortex-Zone Pellet, Eclipsing-World Pill, etc., were all products that directly overturned existing products in both effectiveness and grade!


    Not a single one was useless to any cultivator, and they involved all four types of the Alchemic Dao! While the minimum requirement might differ from product to product to properly refine, that was a middling detail that was easily dismissed!


    Luo Ning was further intensifying the news cycle ravings of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Lineage! She sold them to those fortunate few within the top-tier organizations for them to taste. This only exacerbated the avid discussions as the effects were no longer vague!


    Luo Ning gave them a taste and madness soon followed!


    However, Wei Wuyin''s reputation as a lineage founder improved considerably, and his ranking within the Outer-Creation Kings Ranking had jumped from 73rd to 26th within a few days, and that was out of 10,000!


    Meanwhile, Luo Ning disyed her startling talent of concocting Mortal-Rank products at what was considered insane speeds, and she was ced 9,996th on the Outer-Creation Kings Ranking!


    Numerous top-tier list watchers spected this was a soft gesture by the Blessed Sentinel to gain Luo Ning''s favor. There were already rumors of bribery circting, and the matter of Luo Ning ''allowing'' them to verify the effects of a transcendent-quality Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill certainly helped. However, it was relevant and deliberate as there was another ranking for Ascendant-Creation Blessings Ranking for products,nds, cultivation methods, and organizations that were beneficial for young, talented cultivators to ascend and be Mystic Ascendants!


    The Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was reviewed based on all qualities, from low, high, peak, and transcendent-quality, while impure was excluded, and was determined at 7th on the list of 10,000!


    7TH!


    Considering this pill had redefined the standards of an entire cultivation society, this was well justified. Moreover, the top five were stupendously rare items that essentially guaranteed that even the most talentless cultivator or a dirty rock could ascend. They were heaven-defying, so being ssified as 7th meant it was second to only the best when it came to effects and avability!


    Luo Ning visiting various ces with an entourage of three Sages also created several startling events, especially when she made trips to little forces. The sheer presence of a Sage could be a blessing, and Imentet was often generous to anyone who showed proper respect to Luo Ning. She was her lover, so this gesture was only a slight effort on her part.


    Nepri had held a one-hour Dao Discussion for a small organization on a small with only a Venerable as the leader with an audience of 150,000, and those blessed to listen experienced almost all experienced incredible breakthroughs! The Venerable went into seclusion to ascend to the Demi-Mortal Lord shortly after. The event was utterly mind-blowing!


    However, getting a Sage to do this was no small feat! In actuality, it was almost impossible! This portrayed Luo Ning as incredibly giving, kind-hearted, and a nurturer of talent as well.


    The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Lineage was growing in reputation by the day as Luo Ning spearheaded a thinly veiled campaign across the Swirling Growth Ster Region.


    Meanwhile, it hadn''t ended there; the Blessed Sentinel was causing numerous waves, and the subscription rate, especially the upgrade, experienced a record-breaking 18% increase within these few days, and the most important reason for the rapid upgrades was the cement of three new figures on the Beauties of Catastrophe Ranking!


    They were:


    Yue Songli!


    Qing Qiumu!


    Luo Ning!


    Usually, those on this list have certain abilities alongside their beauty to set them apart from just being ssified as ''beautiful women''. Luo Ning was the most obvious. She was a Junior Earthly Saint Alchemist with an Alchemic Soul and the backing of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint while simultaneously being a member of his lineage!


    Within the Utmost Purity Gxy, a gxy with a flourishing Alchemic Dao and which heralds it as the greatest conceivable path with the highest respect, this was an obvious addition that not many were talking about. Just her recent feats and beauty were enough for her smile and frown to lift spirits or initiate war.


    If someone disrespected her, there were likely Sages already waiting to jump out andy waste to those who dared. Not to mention those of lower cultivations that would fight on her behalf.


    But the other two were unexpected additions, and only after leaking they had a close connection to the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint did the upgrade rates rise in subscribers!


    The most shocking revtion was Yue Songli''s existence! Those of the highest tier learned that she was someone with a Catalyst Body! While few knew the exact type or grade, this was enough to ce her on the list! If they wanted to know more, they''d have to spy on her, who was guarded by a terrifying beast.


    However, Qing Qiumu had been ced solely due to her unique race and exceptional talents. She was the embodied wless standard of a Wood Cultivator, and her beauty and demeanor were heart-stopping and ruinous. While she was only listed as 10,000th on the list, after her talents were vaguely detailed such as a triple innate talent of Physique, Psyche, and Meridians, few debated her existence on the ranking list!


    The most tantalizing detail was that Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu were both the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint''s wives!


    Cao Cuifen was more active as a cultivator, but she wasn''t able to be ced on that list. She did, however, go about challenging cultivators of the same cultivation and high reputation, testing her skills and bing increasingly proficient in battle. She was even a little battle-crazy. The only thing she was known as was generous. Those who epted her challenge and gave their all, whether she won or lost, whether she was injured or not, would give them a reward that was worth it.


    Within the next few weeks, Cao Cuifen would be a desired figure that cultivators prayed would visit them, especially since she didn''t kill during these dueling sessions.


    But that was in a few weeks¡­


    Tiny Heart Starfield, above the Utmost Purity Hall''s Ptial Continent.


    Above the free-floating continent, a gorgeous silver pce hovered far above it, ignoring all else as it was surrounded by thin lines of saber light from eighteen sabers that orbited around the pce like a celestial starfield. The sight of it was terrifying, and while a few members of the Utmost Purity Hall had intense anger towards it due to how grant and disrespectful it felt, Hao Chengxue ignored all of their disagreements and kept their mouths shut.


    Since Wei Wuyin needed a location to quietly cultivate, he didn''t mind providing him the space above them to do so, especially since this region was a protected space by the Seven Utmost Towers! Moreover, this gesture of goodwill would only further their rtionship.


    Within the Original Dawn Pce, the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron glowed faintly with rich, milky white light as the life cycle of stars unfolded majestically and gorgeously on its surface. Wei Wuyin''s alchemic chamber was rather spacious, and the ground was upied by dense Utmost Purity Mist that lingered roughly a foot high, hiding his feet from view. There were scrolls, tablets, and tomes floating about, releasing strong mental energies that interfaced with Wei Wuyin as he willed, allowing him to write down or seek various forms of information.


    This iteration of the Original Dawn Pce wasyered with formations and arrays conducive for cultivation, both dual and typical, while simultaneously having an extraordinary set of alchemy-assisting formations. The table itself was crafted from Wei Wuyin''s purest Alchemic Akashic Energies and inscribed with various formations and arrays as well.


    "Master!" Bai Xiu''s excited voice resounded from the cauldron. The Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron was her body, and she was inexplicably linked with it as a Spirit of the Alchemic Dao.


    Thest time Wei Wuyin concocted was a few days prior to the Gctic Discussion of the now-Resolute Dusk Gxy. Back then, Bai Xiu was with Luo Ning and had assisted her in explosively spreading his lineage reputation and awareness, much like how she was doing so in the Utmost Purity Gxy. Because of this, Bai Xiu had never experienced Wei Wuyin''s concoction talents, only heard of it from the Heavenly War Spirit''s non-existent lips.


    ording to what she was told, Wei Wuyin had concocted tens of thousands of Mortal-Rank products, all transcendent-quality, within the ridiculously unbelievable short time span of THIRTY WHOLE MINUTES! While Wei Wuyin''s concoction speed had always been an abnormal outlier, this was too heaven-defying!


    She was jealous! The Utmost Purity Mist generated from that single session must have been delicious! Why couldn''t she have been the cauldron to obtain it?! To add to this, the Heavenly War Spirit, who was numb to Wei Wuyin''s insane acts of alchemy, was cautiously nervous and uncharacteristically silent about an uing project!


    However, they were both aware that Wei Wuyin''s path had long since deviated from the limits of their experiences and understandings of typical conventions, whether it was the advanced knowledge of the Heavenly War Spirit or Bai Xiu''s ancient memories.


    After all, he was a mortal who had fought against and killed an Enlightened Sage wielding three Heavenly Treasures by relying solely on his own power! This was an unprecedented feat!


    "Thest time I concocted, I was inspired by the consistent concoction of transcendent-quality grade products of the Mortal-Ranks that was as natural as breathing to me. I spent some time after controlling this, deliberately controlling the blessings within me and holding back the properties of mysticism inherent within my energies, and found it difficult but achievable to make low, high, and peak-quality products once again at will.


    "I''ve tested my control over the three blessings that have fused with my Ster-Paragon Physique, and therefore my cultivation base, and made several discoveries." Wei Wuyin pondered as he closed his eyes, envisioning his past efforts through mental visualization.


    After establishing his Ster-Paragon Physique, Wei Wuyin received three soft blessings, one from the Mortal Dao, one from the Mystic Dao, and another from an eternal aura that was likely the Immortal Dao! Then, when Wei Wuyin killed Enlightened Sage Springfield in a fair one-on-one battle, the Mortal Dao bestowed a second blessing that was far greater than the drop of water during his physique forging, and it was like a giganticke flooded his body.


    He acquired the Belt of Mortal Virtue and therefore became one¡ªa Mortal Virtue. In a way, Wei Wuyin could be considered to have embodied the supreme aspects of the Mortal Dao, thereby conquering it. While he might not be the first in history to obtain that title, he felt the benefits. There was nothing in the Mortal Dao that was difficult to him, and he had an intuitive knowledge of all things mortal, including the best way to extract, contain, grow, essentially apply the aspects of the Alchemic Dao.


    This contributed heavily to his stupendous concoction speed of several tens of thousands within thirty minutes. He had, effectively, be a Paragon of Mortals. An incredible revtion. Moreover, it allowed him to infuse the concepts of Mysticism without any rejection or difficulty, which was why his subsequent concoctions were all transcendent-quality as they didn''t reject his Mystic-graded Alchemical Energies.


    This wasn''t something others could replicate without the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, Belt of Mortal Virtue, and an Alchemic Akashic Astral Soul! Not to mention his stupendous quantity of energies from four Astral Souls that were freely interchangeable, including a seemingly inexhaustible World-Bound Star Domain of Defiant-size!


    However, after discovering all these facts about his newfound cultivation and abilities, he had an insane idea pop into his mind! If a transcendent-quality Mortal-Rank product required the infusion of the Mystic Dao''s aura, then what about transcendent-quality Mystic-Rank products? Was the infusion of the Immortal Dao''s aura, this eternal aura of his that was given to him by this blessing, capable of doing the same?!


    He had tested it out.


    He realized that¡­it wasn''t enough!


    But then, he thought of using a different avenue!


    The Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity! Specifically, the Eye of Immortality and the Eye of Creation! He theorized the potential of extracting this eternal aura and directly infusing it during the concoction process at thest step¡ªFusion!


    Normally, his blessing of eternal aura would have been a finite resource, but after infusing it with his Ster-Paragon Physique! The foundation of its abilities was inexhaustible! Whether it was the aura of Mortal, Mystic, or eternity, if he used it, it would always return to its maximum by absorbing and refining ambient mana, the qi of the world!


    "I believe it has a 17% chance of sess," Wei Wuyin''s Second Mind chimed in as it had finishedpleting its objective and refused to miss this moment. It was curious about what concocting a transcendent-quality Mystic-Rank product would do for Wei Wuyin! How could it focus on anything else?!


    The Alchemic Dao had stages of its own Intent, and these were bestowed through recognition and proper achievement: Alchemic Stars. They were an Ocr form of Intent with extraordinary powers within the Alchemic Dao. The first was the Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality, which was blessed to all those who had the qualifications to be called a Mortal Sovereign Alchemist while standing on their own two feet.


    The next stage was the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence, and this was acquired, like the others, in seven different ways that showcased a mastery of the infusion of the principles of Mysticism. It can bemonly acquired by concocting transcendent-quality Mortal-Rank products or by concocting the four types of peak-tier Mystic-Earth grade products.


    The next stage was the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity! Wei Wuyin had attained this level by creating an entirely new product of the Alchemic Dao at the Mystic-World grade, the Neo-Dawn World-Eclipsing Pill, and had transcended all limits of mortal expectations! In a simr vein, this level could be attained by concocting peak-tier Mystic-World grade products!


    This meant the very next stage required peak-tier Mystic-Heaven grade products of all four types! Or a simr feat! Such as creating a new Mystic-Heaven grade product!


    But Wei Wuyin was certain of one thing¡­


    Concocting a transcendent-quality Mystic-Rank product exceeded this stage and the NEXT!


    If feats could be ssified by levels, with Alchemic Stars of Mortal Spirituality as level one of recognition, and Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity as level three of recognition, then by his calction, a deliberately concocted transcendent-quality Mystic-Rank product would be level six!


    LEVEL SIX!


    This was something those on the level of the Jiaolong within the Onestar Domain''s history, the existence that failed their Immortal Ascension, were qualified to create! This was legendary! This was extraordinary! This should be impossible!


    Wei Wuyin settled Kratos'' rapid beats.


    Will he be able to do it?


    He will certainly try!


    "Let''s begin! & fall in love <3""

 Chapter 1742: Alchemy Flourishes (2)

    Chapter 1742: Alchemy Flourishes (2)


    RUMBLE!


    A thunderous explosion shook the void, stirring mana and propelling waves of force.


    Beneath the Original Dawn Pce was the Utmost Purity Hall''s ptial building situated upon a free-floating continent. On this continent, the inhabitants were all outside or near windows, staring at the sky as their eyes were fixated on the pce above. Their expressions ranged from disbelief, uncertainty, fear, shock, interest, amazement, awe, desire, and anticipation. Some sat alone, with their Dao Companions, or together in wide circles. Others maintained hand-seals while circting their cultivation base silently, and a few had strange tools that seemed to be designed to store energy and essence.


    This wasn''t the first time the Original Dawn Pce above their heads rumbled with a mighty thunderous roar, keeping them awake and shaking their spirits. At first, they were terrified. Who wouldn''t after such a monstrous uproar caused by a foreigner? But then that fear quickly gave way to other emotions, one of which was none other than greed!


    That was because of the subsequent event that would ur after the explosion, which was a leakage of Utmost Purity Mist intermixed with extraordinarily refined Sr Essence! The Utmost Purity Mist was extremely pure, absurdly so!


    In the Utmost Purity Gxy, Utmost Purity Mist had distinctions of grade and quality, often serving as a differentiation for their uses as well. This disyed the depth of their Alchemic Dao.


    As such, Utmost Purity Mist formed through the consecutive concoction of qualified ninth-grade Mortal-Rank products was considered as Grade One Mist, the lowest. By either umtion andpression or by concocting products, thetter of which had requirements of 777 low-tier, 77 high-tier, or 7 peak-tier products, then Grade Two Mist was created.


    Grade One Mist wasrgely superficial and was more of a status than practical in usage. Grade Two Mist was far more practical, capable of being utilized with various Arts, Spells, and Methods and Wei Wuyin had devised the Eighth Source Transcendent Spell using Grade Two Mist as its basis.


    Grade Three Mist required simr requirements but on the scale of Mystic-Earth grade or 7,777 transcendent-quality ninth-grade products. At this point, Alchemic Runes could be refined and various abilities of the Alchemic Stars can be executed to their peak effect, such as replicating the Alchemical Manifestations of the Alchemic Dao, such as the World Awakening of a True Saint.


    What was genuinely fascinating and enough to invoke pure desire about Utmost Purity Mist was thergely spread method across the gxy that allowed standard cultivators to refine Utmost Purity Mist to expel impurities, digest Alchemical Spirit Remnants, and assist in the ease of refining alchemical products and generic cultivation materials.


    Meanwhile, by using Utmost Purity Mist, the standard method of cultivating external alchemical energies to refine products can be elevated depending on the grade of the mist. In actuality, even in the Utmost Purity Gxy, the majority of Alchemists didn''t pursue Alchemic Heart of Qi either due to theck of innate talent or the unwillingness to exhaust theirbat potential and future lifespan for a chance at breaking the mold and bing extraordinary.


    However, products had stringent requirements, and the vast majority of cultivated alchemical energy was diluted in effectiveness and essence due to the process. For example, it was notoriously known that the Alchemic Spirit Cultivation Path allowed a cultivator''s alchemical energies to be an entire realm above those who did not do so. This was an inferior thinking process, and it was easier to understand that the Alchemic Spirit generates the appropriate grade of energy while those who use external methods to produce alchemical energies were naturally inferior.


    The King of Everlore had concocted the ninth-grade product, the Everlore Ascension Pill, as a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator. This was logically sound, and appropriate, although exceedingly unreasonable in terms of talent and expected ability, in the Utmost Purity Gxy.


    This was because Astral Core Realm alchemists like Tuo Bihan can concoct seventh, eighth, and ninth-grade products with inferior alchemical energies andcking an Alchemic Spirit!


    The solution to this was solved through Utmost Purity Mist and an ingenious alchemist long, long, long ago. By using Utmost Purity Mist to refine one''s externally cultivated alchemical energies, cultivators can artificially elevate their grade of energy, enhancing the range of products they can conceive and emte pure alchemists, while simultaneously maintaining theirbat strength.


    Grade One Mist equated to an Astral Core Realm Alchemist''s Alchemical Force; Grade Two Mist equated to the lower-stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm¡ªMystic Star, Soul of Mysticism, Demi-Mortal Lord, and Earthly Saint Phases; Grade Two Mist rivaled the upper-stages of the Mystic Ascendant Realm¡ªWorldly Saint, Heavenly Saint, Ascended Saint, and True Sage. Furthermore, they can benefit greatly by being exposed to, cultivating, and concocting Utmost Purity Mist of any grade.


    Lastly, while not the final method, one of the most important reasons: Utmost Purity Mist can be considered as the non-existent to the world yet natural form of Alchemical Essence, and they can directly assist in the cultivation path of Alchemic Spirit cultivators!!


    Unfortunately, this caused Utmost Purity Mist, an already rare substance, to be exceedingly valuable to most cultivators and Alchemists, and therefore a ridiculously expensive material that was in absurd demand yet the lowest supply. After all, those who can create it can also use it!


    The grade of Utmost Purity Mist that was leaking from the Original Dawn Pce''s protective saber formation was grade two! It was flooding downwards like a mystical immortal mist cascading like a waterfall, but it lingered within the saber formation''s boundary, only pushed explosively down by these repeated explosions.


    A blessed opportunity!


    Why exactly?


    It began seven days ago.


    Wei Wuyin had resolved himself to attempt an unprecedented leap in his Dao of Alchemy! He was determined to test out of theory and create a Transcendent Mystic-Rank Product!


    Firstly, he used a Vortex-Zone with a ''one day to one month'' ratio, intending to spend the next twenty-four days, essentially two whole years, trying to seed! Then, he started to concoct after gathering his notes and thoughts on the possibility. All that was left was to experiment through concoction!


    And that''s where the problem lies!


    Wei Wuyin spent the next three months within the Vortex-Zone''s temporal eleration bubble with Bai Xiu. He was driven and focused, and he exerted the fullest extent of his cultivation base concocting using the Thirty-Three Heavenly Concoction Method to warm up after living those eighteen lives. He had an extraordinary amount of materials to y with, capable of concocting various products from the lineages he possessed and his own.


    This included products like the Chasm of White Pill, a Mystic-World grade product, which was enough to sprout the deepest of greenest of greedy lights within Violet Sea, Grey Rose, Crimson de, and Fairy Silence''s eyes! They were like ravenous wolves, starving, and hungry for meat. He could still recall their looks.


    While the Chasm of White Pill was an Abyssal Race''s exclusive product, he didn''t mind making a few.


    If the world knew that Wei Wuyin was using Mystic-World grade products, concocting them 33 times in a single go as a mere ''warm-up'', countless alchemists might have heart attacks and enter the cycle of samsara willingly.


    Meanwhile, this was nothing to Wei Wuyin; since his breakthrough into the first stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the quality of his energies had entered an entirely new realm. As a defier ofmon convention, bing the first ever Mortal Saint Alchemist, Wei Wuyin''s cultivation vastly exceeded typical standards. This was the umtion of every advantage he had worked incredibly hard for and risked his life.


    Additionally, various Alchemic Methods were studied and vastly improved by his Second Mind''s incessant pursuit of perfection and further knowledge. He was putting many of those untested spells, arts, and modifications to existing principles into practice and finding great sess with most of them! It was abundantly obvious that the Magi part of him had truly been taken in by his Second Mind without restraint. A true schr!


    That said, Wei Wuyin''s intelligence was obviously no less its equal, and when it came to application, his Second Mind would certainly fall behind. Of course, this wasn''t apetition! Absolutely not!


    After the first month, Wei Wuyin had finished his warm-up. In the end, he had concocted 2,541 Mystic-Earth grade product portions(such as a single vial of elixir, bottle of paste, and one pill) from 28 different Concoction Methods, repeating three products twice and one product three times!


    As for Mystic-World products, he had concocted 264 portions!


    By this point, the alchemical chambers were filled with swirling Utmost Purity Mist, and Bai Xiu was the cause as she gulped the mist within her body. She was delighted to the extreme!


    After all, out of those 2,805 products, whether they were Mystic-Earth or Mystic-World grade, they were all¡­


    PEAK-QUALITY!!!


    She was devouring the mist like a gremlin! This was a delicious meal that any Spirit of the Alchemic Dao would kill for! Straight murder!!


    ''My technique has vastly improved. The Eye of Creation can solve any quality issues by replicating perfect or improved versions of an existing material. This helps. However¡­to think that all of our umtion has resulted in this default standard. Even the speed of concoction is a little insane to think about.'' Wei Wuyin had thought this shortly afterpleting his warm-up, and while he was originally going to rest for Bai Xiu to consume the Utmost Purity Mist, his intention was immediately met with an abject refusal and aggrieved voice.


    Bai Xiu was on the verge of wailing. It was almost as if she was a child who had been starved for so long by their father, and after their father gave them a piece of bread, they weren''t going to give them more. Without a single pointed word, Bai Xiu painted Wei Wuyin as the viin in an instant.


    However, he was concerned and voiced it. The Utmost Purity Mist formed in terms of quantity was several times higher based on the quality of the product itself. This was 2,805 Mystic-Rank peak-tier products!


    The Utmost Purity Mist had already exceeded grade three after beingpressed into the chamber! This was Grade Four Mist! Moreover, it seemed on the verge of breaking past that grade!


    Wei Wuyin relented after seeing Bai Xiu''s pouty face as if she was being wronged. He pinched her cheeks and sighed. The next two months confirmed his worries.


    Wei Wuyin started attempting to infuse his Eye of Immortality''s eternal aura into the process at the fusion step.


    However, he failed.


    Again.


    And again.


    And again.


    And again!


    AND AGAIN!!


    Eventually, he was essentially relying on his Ster-Paragon Physique to replenish the normally limited eternal bestowed to him during the concoction of the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill. It was working! What would have normally been a finite resource had be an unlimited one! This realization allowed him to rx and bask in the awesomeness of his physique! His efforts to create an inexhaustible physique that can contain exceedingly powerful energies far surpassing his cultivation base were showing its heaven-defying powers!


    He kept testing. He tried infusing the materials. He tried involving the aura of eternity in all seven steps of the concoction process. He tried using the aura of eternity at the forefront of every process, including infusing it into his Alchemic Akashic Mystic Force, the extraction, growth, and transformation of materials, every step imaginable¡­yet¡­


    FAILED!!!


    Bai Xiu was full; she was exceedingly stuffed trying to keep up with the production of Utmost Purity Mist versus absorption, and she horrendously failed.


    However, Wei Wuyin was too bedeviled by that point. He kept trying.


    He tried lesser-graded products. He tried different types of products. He even used Essence Pills! He started to cycle through every product he knew.


    EVERY.


    LAST.


    ONE!


    He used a variety of methods on all of them, and his focus was at its peak. In some circles, they would call this a flow state. Despite not using the Thirty-Three Heavenly Concoction Method, in two months, Wei Wuyin had exceeded the number of products he made in that one-month warm-up. Not just by a little either. He had made four times the amount!


    The shocking thing was¡­every product was of peak-quality!


    The rumbling from outside was the result of Bai Xiu''s indignation and reluctance. She was continuously expelling grade four Utmost Purity Mist, trying to store it outside and slurp it up slowly without Wei Wuyin noticing. And he truly didn''t notice.


    Unfortunately, every time she took a ''dump'' outside, the formation outside would be semi-permeable, expelling grade two mist after being shockingly diluted.


    By the third month, word had gotten around of this event, and the fortune that was being bestowed to these fortune alchemists!


    But of course, how could this be settled with just that? When word spread, the entire Swirling Growth Ster Region was alerted! Hao Chengxue was informed and was making haste to return!


    However, it was just the beginning!


    Within the Alchemical Chambers, two voices erupted with excitement!


    "I have an idea!" Wei Wuyin eximed.


    "I know why we keep failing!" Wei Wuyin''s Second Mind eximed.


    In truth, they were both failing, and they were both working their damndest to find a solution!


    "Oh?" Wei Wuyin hurriedly calmed the swirling grade four mist, a disy of his Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity''s strength. "Do you think it''s me?"


    The Second Mind was a mental incarnation that was reflected within Wei Wuyin''s right eye''s pupil, a literal front-row seat to the concoction, and he said matter-of-factly: "I know it''s you!"


    "I think so too," Wei Wuyin nodded. He realized that it wasn''t that he couldn''t infuse the aura of eternity into the process or materials, but his Alchemic Akashic Mystic Force''s quality wascking!


    "Your Mystic Force isn''t capable of allowing the aura of eternity to adhere to the materials or retain its properties during the conception process. While it seemed as if the aura of eternity remains abundant throughout the process, the resulting productcks any sign of eternity. However, I can''t determine where it has gone. Can you?" The Second Mind analyzed and asked.


    Wei Wuyin was relying on the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity to bypass the impure-creating and failure-inducing process of using one''s Spiritual Strength to concoct products. He relied on this very early on to gain a great advantage in his Concoction, avoiding themon failures of alchemists. However, he was unable to locate the lost aura of eternity after the final step was taken.


    It was as if it had vanished.


    So he shook his head and sighed, "I can''t." Given the powers of hispleted Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, this was incredible. Moreover, he couldn''t sense it with his Spiritual Sense either.


    "As I thought, the aura of eternity has normalized. Your Mystic Force simply can''t retain its properties. Do you recall how you created your first transcendent-quality product?" Wei Wuyin''s Second Mind asked.


    Wei Wuyin could remember easily; it was by ident. The World-Light Refraction Elixir had, by a miracle, absorbed the invisible properties of Mysticism, and this happened a few times throughout the Everlore Starfield''s history due to its location and the faint amounts of Mystic Essences within the air. Back then, even with his Celestial Eyes, he couldn''t see the essence of Mysticism.


    "Are you saying that the aura of eternity that''s been refined through the concoction process loses its connection with me, so I can no longer sense it?" The moment he verbally said that theory, he began to see the logic in it as his eyes brightened.


    The Second Mind nodded solemnly. The aura of eternity extracted would eventually lose its connection to him. After all, he was like a non-cultivating human pouring water into a pot. He can''t control the water. A better example would be blood, and while within his body, he had some natural control over it, such as being able to slow or raise his heart rate and thereby increase the flow, but once spilled out into the world, he had zero control of it after losing contact with it.


    "I see¡­"


    Well, Wei Wuyin couldn''t sense the origins of the aura of eternity in the same way he, as a mortal, couldn''t sense the aura of mysticism! That only changed after he became a Starlord! The peak of the Mortal Dao!


    "Must I reach the peak of the Resonant Soul Realm or find an Immortal-Grade material to refine then?" The thought caused him to pale slightly. They didn''t have a Mystic-Soul material, let alone an Immortal-graded material! Even the Second Mind shuddered. They were both reluctant, but the facts remained. Was a transcendent-quality Mystic-Rank product out of the reality of possibility? Seems so¡­


    "Absolutely not!" King spoke out with words that were as valuable as gold.


    "..." Wei Wuyin.


    "..." The Second Mind.


    They both focused on King. Even Eden, Kratos, Ori, Element, and Little Defiant went silent as they focused on King.


    King paused for a long while, but then it spoke with a conviction that could end immortals, "You are no longer just a mortal! Or just an Ascended being! You are¡­a Paragon! A conqueror of four floors of Hell! A human who dared to offend the River of Time! A soul that dared to bravely stare at heaven''s secrets! You dared to scheme against the Heavenly Daos'' Blessed and an entire gxy!


    "YOU ARE A PARAGON! Act like one."


    "..." Everyone.

 Chapter 1743: Alchemy Flourishes (3)

    Chapter 1743: Alchemy Flourishes (3)


    When words were treated as gold, rarely spent, highly valued, the advice given was simrly precious. And King, this Omega Saber Soul, delivered a pep talk that could invigorate stone and inspire immortals. Even Wei Wuyin found it hard for his blood to not boil, finding that his thoughts earlier were genuinely a little pathetic and unbefitting of his chosen path.


    Wait? Just wait until his previous methods were effective? Wait until he acquired immortal materials or reached a suitable cultivation? Past achievements were astounding, and previous heaven-defying acts were world-shaking, but if his thoughts were to be so steady, then he would never continuously break past conventions and his previous limits!


    "If there''s a will¡­" Wei Wuyin muttered an obscure, ancient saying of the Myriad Yore Continent.


    "THERE''S A WAY!" Ori hyped.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled to himself. King was the master of timing, truly. "Thank you," stretching his limbs, Wei Wuyin patted his alchemist robes before rubbing his face with vigorous movements as if to wake him up.


    Firstly, he determined the problem: him. If he had to identify a box that had restricted his thinking, which was himself, then he simply had to think outside of it.


    Secondly, he pondered his past convention-breaking ways, including how he used Mystic-Rank materials to bypass his inability to ess the principles, essence, and energies of Mysticism needed for transcendent-quality and Mystic-Rank products. Later, he relied on the Mystic Light within his World Sea birthed by the World Rune to reliably concoct transcendent-quality products!


    By using this crazy method that surpassed any other, he directly became the first Mortal Saint Alchemist!


    Andstly, he began to consider different paths.


    "Perhaps I should make a return to the Onestar Gxy and locate the Sr Star that the Jiaolong, the existence that was said to have failed to ascend to immortality, and utilize its Sr Essence to act as an adhesive to the aura of eternity throughout the concoction process."


    This was aligned with his previous path, but it was undoubtedly a long shot. In the end, he shook his head. This might be possible, but this was bound to generate conflict with the Ascended Sovereigns of the Onestar Gxy, and by his estimation, they could be Resonant Soul Realm experts. While it was only a small chance, he had a feeling that doing so wasn''t risky, but a little stupid and suicidal.


    There was too much he couldn''t verify about the Jiaolong or the Onestar Gxy despite his acquisitions of knowledge and information within the Endless Purgatory. Moreover, from what he had learned, it only reinforced his belief that this was no different than cutting off his own head and crushing his soul, hoping for a positive oue after.


    "..." King might have given an incredible pep talk, but it was unable to offer any further assistance. It was an Omega Saber Soul, not an Alchemic Saber Soul. Its inherent knowledge of that path was limited.


    Eden, shockingly, was silent. It was clear from its pulsating thick roots within his Sea of Consciousness that it was providing boosts to Wei Wuyin''s mental capacity while trying to conceive an alternative as well.


    Wei Wuyin went deep into his thoughts.


    Meanwhile, outside, an entire ster region was in an upheaval!


    Bai Xiu''s unintended actions of dumping the excess of Utmost Purity Mist outside due to her greed were creating a hecticmotion. Countless souls within the span of this week learned of the grade two mist that was raining down from the Original Dawn Pce, falling onto the Utmost Purity Hall, and they were all driven with desire.


    Hao Chengxue could only make a hasty return from hisworking activities during this rather active period of the gxy. When he finally did, he was bbergasted by the Original Dawn Pce''s situation. Observing for a while, he noticed that the saber formation would belch out grade two mist. Furthermore, this mist was of astonishing quality, containing properties linked to Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Dao, and capable of elevating mental energies and bestowing sporadic insights.


    Every Utmost Purity Mist was unique at its core, mostly formed by the essential alchemical powers of the alchemist who created it. Oftentimes, the mist would be an amalgamation of numerous properties from varying alchemists using the same cauldron, but this mist was created by a single entity, yet was unnaturally profound. Was this the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint''s brand of Utmost Purity Mist?!


    During Wei Wuyin''s initial debut into the Grand Cyclic Ster Region''s alchemy scene, Mu Yura, the Twilight Alchemic Sovereign had, during her assessment of his convention-shattering Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill, breathed in the mist with an intoxicated expression. The mist then was already grade two, practically an unseen grade, and possessed Eden''s properties inherent in its Dao of Alchemy, which included the Seven Source Soul Light. Back then, the mist had heightened the quality and quantity of her mental energies and bestowed alchemical insights.


    Typically, the primary effect of elevating mental energies was a passive effect of all of Wei Wuyin''s concocted products and could bergely considered as his distinct signature. The alchemical insights were only effective to other alchemists. Considering this grade two mist was pouring down, and a good portion of the Tiny Heart Starfield, and even the Swirling Growth Ster Region, were alchemists, how could they not find this as a fortune of the heavens?!


    Hao Chengxue sneakily extracted a small amount before refining the mist carefully, and as the insights poured in, his eyes brightened greedily! Utmost Purity Mist was the result of consecutive sesses, not a single failure, so it was, by extension, an amalgamation of true and faultless alchemy! The insights could only be right¡ªnever wrong!


    A single wad of mist and Hao Chengxue had solved a difficult problem that had gued him for nearly eight hundred years within a few minutes. His heart was racing! The urge to seal off this location and hoard it all for himself was birthed within his greedy little heart.


    Unfortunately¡­HE WAS TOO LATE!


    By the time he returned, there were already eyes of several Mystic Overlords and Sage-level beings watching, even Dao Enforcers! When they sensed the endless flood of Utmost Purity Mist, seeing how the citizens were, without Wei Wuyin''s direct permission, but his tacit allowing of them taking and using it for themselves, how could they not want a portion of the benefits?


    Of course, they weren''t too selfish. They sent their alchemists over, mostly juniors beneath the age of 1,500 and within the Mystic Ascendant Realm, and only an elder or two to observe.


    Hao Chengxue could seal the ce up, but he would effectively be going against the benefit of others! He was naturally not the type to fight against the world. Moreover, he didn''t dare to lie and say that Wei Wuyin had restricted ess to his Utmost Purity Hall. He wouldn''t dare to presume the intentions of an Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist on the verge of bing a Heavenly Saint Alchemist!


    Not to mention, Wei Wuyin was almost certainly a connected individual with rtions beyond his knowledge, such as the Incandescent Star Pce. Or that his cultivation had likely reached supreme levels!


    In the end, Voidships from all over made their way over. No one dared to be too audacious, causing a tacit agreement to be made that prohibited the usage of storage or siphoning treasures that were too strong and restricting Worldly Saint Alchemists from entering the contest. Only a single Earthly Saint Alchemist and those young juniors were allowed with reasonable treasures.


    Initially, some were too scared to partake recklessly, fearing that Wei Wuyin might be unaware and could take offense to these scrambling thieves. They sent urgent messages to Wei Wuyin''s assistant, not daring to disrupt Wei Wuyin''s cultivation which was clearly at a critical point. Luo Ning was besieged by messages, and she could only helplessly smile at everything unfolding. She inevitably had to contact Wei Wuyin. She received a piece of news that shook her.


    It was a simple message: "Do what you think is best."


    Then, a few secondster, she received: "If you can''t decide, just let Cao Cuifen know."


    As for the Utmost Purity Mist spewing into the continent below, he didn''t make anyments. However, this had urred on the ninth day of Wei Wuyin''s three-month seclusion and it''s been two whole days since any belching had urred! Still, there was quite a lot of Utmost Purity Mist remaining.


    Luo Ning first sent a message to Cao Cuifen, who was focused on developing her martial path and received a dismissive response. Cao Cuifen would normally handle such negotiations for benefits, but she was too enthralled with her own matters. She even softly admonished Luo Ning for contacting her, suggesting that this was an opportunity for her to disy her business acumen. Wei Wuyin had only left her an avenue to contact her in desperation if she was overwhelmed with indecision. For it to be the first thing she did was a little disappointing.


    Luo Ning was taken aback and her mind was shaken by this revtion. Wei Wuyin was trusting her to handle this! However, she hadn''t taken the initiative and instead sought help before anything else. It was a little¡­pathetic¡­


    Seeing this for what it was, an opportunity, Luo Ning decided to change her mentality. While she was advocating and elevating the prestigious and mysterious Neo-Dawn Alchemic Lineage within the eyes of the Utmost Purity Gxy''s denizens, she was doing so under Wei Wuyin''s long-ago issued orders to proliferate his name and their lineage in every new area they entered as his proxy.


    She decided to take the helm of this ship. Furthermore, her hardened heart and focused mind from this lesson of life were timely as, without any warning, the belching and dumping of Utmost Purity Mist began to intensify!


    Intensify to an EXTREME!!!


    By the eleventh day, the neighboring ster regions could no longer stay and watch. A holynd of the Alchemic Dao was being formed!!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes were preternaturally focused and his mystic forces were incredibly active as he sat before, not one, but two cauldrons! Bai Xiu had pouted and verbally protested, but after her mischievous actions of unintentionally expelling mist were exposed, she could only grunt.


    Both cauldrons were being used. At the same time!


    Earlier, Wei Wuyin''s Second Mind had taken control over his body toplete the Magi trials and tribtions. This time, Wei Wuyin was seizing control over his Second Mind in much the same way! The feeling was wondrous and unexpected, and he felt as if he had genuinely divided himself into two entities.


    This was likely how most experienced a division of minds. Unlike his who seemed to have obtained its own id, ego, and superego loosely separated from himself while being intimately and naturally connected. They were capable of sharing memories, and restricting unnecessary or useless information while remaining unaware of the other activities.


    He wasn''t foolish to think that his Second Mind wasn''t an abnormal entity given its ability to exert a degree of independence, but he also knew that they were eternally connected as one. And this has helped them both, especially considering they had different passions and goals. It was as if his psyche had been genuinely split.


    Now, he was hijacking his Second Mind, and that felt initially odd before giving away to an utterly breathtaking experience. His Second Mind was the primary development of Enlightened Schrly Mist, and while he developed some on his own as well, the sheer quantity and quality within the Pce of Eden under its control was damn near excessive.


    To begin, the Enlightened Schrly Mist of his Second Mind had long since condensed into liquid form within his Sea of Consciousness, intermixing inexplicably with his Mental Energies that constituted that sea and long since had leaked into his Mind''s Eye after the Magi trials. What Wei Wuyin hadn''t realized was that after consolidating their knowledge and gains, his Second Mind''s Pce of Eden was flooded with this liquid!


    The entire Pce of Eden was submerged from wall to wall in liquid. When he entered for the first time, he felt profoundly overwhelmed by it all.


    He then learned that the Enlightened Schrly Mist had levels as well, and this could be considered a grade five mist. It had transformed from mist to liquid! What a wondrous change! If his estimations were correct, this degree of Enlightened Schrly Mist suggested an absurd wealth of knowledge! No wonder his Second Mind dominated the Dao Acknowledge of Schrly Virtue when it came to the Dao of Creation!


    Of course, this knowledge was extensive, including in regards to talismans, cultivation methods, forging techniques, and much more, but Wei Wuyin''s exchanged knowledge was curated to relevance, and he definitely would not be able to immediately craft talismans with as much ease as his alchemy. That said, he was already fascinated by the possibility of expanding his practical knowledge and techniques in other fields!


    Wei Wuyin had decided to explore the Pce of Eden in hopes of finding a solution to his conundrum, but he hadn''t expected that just entering the Pce would inspire him instantly!


    "I know what I need to do!"


    Because of that, he seized control over his Second Mind, using a rarely used Dual Mind Technique that wasmon with split minds, and brought out a second cauldron.


    "My failings are due to myself. I can''t refine the aura of eternity. The reason is obvious: Ick the fundamental ability to do so. If I tried to rely on past methods, either finding an immortal-grade material or reaching the threshold to sense the aura of eternity naturally, that might take too long or not work. After all, who says that anyone but an immortal can sense this aura? If so, then by the time I can sense it, I will be able to create it myself naturally!


    "No! No! I can not do that. King is right; I must continue on this path without looking back or down! I can not decide to just catch up with the others, or rely on old methods to achieve future achievements. If I must do so, then I''ll do so now rather thanter. Because¡­if I do soter, I might never get that chance."


    The eighteen Cmities of Hell had never been underestimated by Wei Wuyin. He just had to get unlucky once, and his existence would vanish entirely. Or worse¡ªhe could be another suave Wei Wuyin of that timeline who decided to rely on only his innate endowments or current advantages in life. While that might bring about a great path ahead of him, that type of stagnant thinking was ruinous.


    He refused to lose anyone.


    "Anyone!"


    "So I''ll have to eliminate myself from the potential solution! I''ll use a method that is outside the box and way further beyond! The box that alchemic soul cultivators would never think of doing!" Wei Wuyin''s eyes pulsated with the light of madness.


    "I''ll create alchemical energy on par with the aura of eternity! I''LL CREATE UTMOST PURITY MIST TO THAT LEVEL!!" Wei Wuyin''s decision was insane!


    "YES!" Kratos roared, sending his heart racing with excitement tinged by insanity!


    "..." Eden was deeply silent.


    While Ori was hyping Wei Wuyin up to the utmost with incessant cheering. "You can do it! You can do it!"


    To non-Alchemic Soul alchemists, they all relied on external methods to create their alchemical energies to certain levels based on their cultivation base, but Utmost Purity Mist had the unique ability to elevate this ability to rival Alchemic Soul alchemists! If that was possible, why not create a Utmost Purity Mist that can elevate external alchemical energies that can attach itself to the aura of eternity?


    Wei Wuyin used the Thirty-Three Heavenly Concoction Method on both cauldrons at the same time, using Mystic-World products of all the lineages he acquired from the White Abyssal Gxy and Resolute Dusk Gxy! From the lineages that Enlightened Sage Springfield knew! That those within the Endless Purgatory knew!


    All that he KNEW!!!

 Chapter 1744: Alchemy Flourishes (4)

    Chapter 1744: Alchemy Flourishes (4)


    Audacious!


    Outrageous!


    Impossible!


    If any Alchemist knew of Wei Wuyin''s intentions, they would outright deny the possibility without a second thought. Utmost Purity Mist was a divine material born from the Alchemic Dao, the only natural manifestation of alchemical energies and essence with limitless assistive properties, and was used in the refinement of high-quality cauldrons to Sr Stars to uniquely-crafted radiance belts.


    But the requirement for even grade one mist was insidiously difficult, and its very existence was contingent on wless, consecutive sesses. During the Spiritquake, which was caused by Wei Wuyin''s experimental usage of a transcendent product to replicate his insane Soul Idol Tribtion, multiplied by four, the concoction process of the Everlore Association''s alchemists'' White God Cauldron was ruined due to a single impure product!


    A single impure product!


    All the umted Utmost Purity Mist within that cauldron, formed from thousands upon thousands of years of continuous sesses, had evaporated into nothing with not a single wisp of its existence remaining!


    Wei Wuyin''s intentions were genuinely outrageous! Why? Because his n required endless sesses and not a single, not one, FAILURE! A single impure ''failure'' and every connected Utmost Purity Mist he had gathered would vanish without mercy. Since the vast majority of products in the cultivation world were impure products with varying degrees approaching utmost purity, concocting impure products was par for the course!


    This was why alchemists had clearly defined cauldrons, sometimes two or three, with a single main cauldron that they used to concoct products they had absolute certainty or at least close to absolute certainty of a sessful concoction at low-quality or higher! The Everlore Association had nine God Cauldrons! Wei Wuyin only had two. Moreover, he was unleashing the full strength of possessing two minds and concocting using the ever-difficult Thirty-three Heavenly Concoction Method! On both! BOTH!


    Wei Wuyin was aiming for a feat that might very well leave him indelibly etched within the annals of the Alchemic Dao''s history. At this very moment, the Mystic Dao''s presence could be keenly felt as the Nine Ways of Mysticism were molded using superior, wless technique alongside worldly radiance generally produced by World Runes and World Emperors¡ªWorldly Saints!


    Wei Wuyin could feel that his grasp of the Ways of Mysticism was far exceeding his cultivation base, reaching levels that could, with but a single thought, ascend to the Worldly Saint Phase, the fifth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm! That said, he would never do so now!


    Outside the Original Dawn Pce, themotion intensified as, despite Bai Xiu and the second cauldron''s attempts at containing the Utmost Purity Mist, the former had to belch out what it couldn''t refine in time, seemingly stuffed to the brink, while thetter only repulsed everything else and slowly nibbled at the mist to improve itself naturally. This caused the saber formation to erupt more frequently after two days of total silence.


    Grade two mist poured like a smoky, misty waterfall, drenching the continent below, almost drowning it in mist. The scene was unbelievable! And the junior alchemists below began to breathe in mist as air.


    "Hall Manager Hao, what is happening?!" Within a subspace realm, Hao Chengxue was hosting a banquet as the seniors observed and protected their juniors below, looking incredibly envious and undoubtedly shocked to the soul. There were top elites, and none of them were beneath the level of a Rune King, the Earthly Saint Phase, and all of them were at least Earthly Saint Alchemists!


    They had Dao Protectors, ranging from uniquely armored squads of World Emperors that could rival Original Magistrates through coborative efforts, to a single powerful juggernaut of a protector with a cultivation base at or higher than pinnacle-tier World Emperors.


    While there was not a single Mystic Overlord present, the World Emperor and Original Magistrate Dao Protectors were not to be underestimated!


    Hao Chengxue''s outward expression was radiating peak calm, but his facade was as fragile as paper because he couldn''t exin anything! He only exerted a mysterious demeanor befitting a Hall Manager of an Utmost Purity Hall as if all was within his expectations.


    "The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint must be doing this out of gratitude for Hall Manager Hao," a female Alchemistmented, side-eyeing Hao Chengxue. She was beautiful, natural, and modest, with her brte hair tied into a bun, and her phoenix eyes radiated pride forged through sess and umted reputation. Her words were met with disbelieving looks and rueful sighs.


    Who didn''t know that Hao Chengxue had inexplicably formed a rtionship with this ranker on the Outer-Creation King Ranking list? After several days, the full story was unable to be hidden, especially since initially there were countless eyes on Wei Wuyin. White Sky''s fleeing attempt to find backing to save her Institute was heavily discussed in recent days and was apuded as a wless maneuver.


    They already had spections on White Sky''s position, likely her conceding towards Wei Wuyin''s intentions towards bing his wife, concubine, or something else entirely, potentially more nefarious. Even though she had a younger body, her physical and mental age far exceeded tens of thousands, and there were ways to make her body look like a young woman''s rather than a young girl''s.


    Supposedly, there was a deal that was incredibly profitable for Hao Chengxue as this self-proimed pinnacle Worldly Saint had promised a favor! Hao Chengxue dealt with the matter decisively and simply, easily rectifying the situation, and directly earning the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint''s trust.


    Now, he was concocting above his Utmost Purity Hall using a temporal eleration zone.


    The female alchemist wasmenting on spection that he was using an absurd temporal ratio and creating ninth-grade products that he simply couldn''t fail to create and disperse grade two mist as an overt sign of gratitude. This was further reinforced by the recent message they received.


    Luo Ning, Wei Wuyin''s assistant, had boldly and directly dered that Wei Wuyin was creating a short-lived holynd for alchemists within the Tiny Heart Starfield''s Utmost Purity Hall. If outsiders beyond the Tiny Heart Starfield, excluding Hall Manager Hao''spanions and their disciples, wanted to experience this temporary holynd, they had to pay a small fee of a Mystic-Earth or Mystic-World Concoction Method of any product. Non-repeatable.


    A single Mystic-Earth Concoction Method would allow a limited amount and juniors to enter while a Mystic-World Concoction Method would allow a higher amount by a few times in terms of entrance, and even alchemists of the older generation could enter.


    To see how the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint was looking to profit by obtaining various recipes from the Utmost Purity Gxy for this limited-time event, quite a few alchemists could help but apud. Moreover, the sheer expense he was using to repay a favor while simultaneously expanding his ess to recipes was likely heavy and there could even be a significant loss from the effort!


    At least, short-term!


    Luo Ning''s decision was masterful and had unintentionally assisted Wei Wuyin''s efforts by diversifying his need for materials for products. After all, despite having a gxy worth of resources to rely on, there was a finite amount of any one material. For example, the Heaven''s Essence Liquid that required Original Magistrates or higher to concoct Resounding Echoes of Celestial Refinement Pills!


    Meanwhile, she was directly improving the Alchemic Dao of the Neo-Dawn Empire. A Concoction Method wasn''t just a recipe for a product, but generally included seven or more different spells or assistive formations and arrays to enhance sess rates and annotations of things to look out for. They wereplete cultivation methods for any product!


    On the twelfth day, three days after Wei Wuyin had begun his rabid concocting, the Tiny Heart Starfield was filled with Voidships of varying designs and sizes from all over the Ster Region. The right to obtain grade two mist and cultivate within the mist was a genuine holynd that simply didn''t exist ANYWHERE! At least not publicly.


    While alchemist organizations might have unique chambers containing Utmost Purity Mist for their disciples to cultivate or experience, it was a luxurious expense that few could maintain long-term given the incredible uses and immediate need for this mist by every level of Alchemist!


    A true holynd!


    How could this not catch the attention of others?! And so the streams of Concoction Methods came in as Luo Ning had the three Sages serve as collectors and maintainers. Not even the Tower of the Growing Immortality Gctic Zone was interfering. This was the decision of a foreign Alchemist that was benefiting the general popce, if they did act to halt or sabotage by extortion, within picoseconds, they would be the general enemy in the eyes of alchemists.


    When it came to pursuing the Alchemic Dao, which of these alchemists in the holy gxy of Alchemy, the Utmost Purity Gxy, wasn''t mad and insane?!


    Since no prohibition was established, only a price that couldn''t be considered a price when calcted individually, it was even less when the requirement for non-repeatable was only for the Concoction Method''s contents, not the product itself! So there were already thirteen Concoction Methods for World Genesis Elixir, a peak-tier Mystic-Earth graded product, all different in terms of how they were concocted using a variety of different spells, timings, and materials as substitutes, while simultaneously possessing unique annotations and experiences curated by sessful alchemists, some of which specialized in it!


    Without a doubt, the continent was flooded as space was being contained. With the three Sages maintaining peace, there was no aggressive conflict either. Moreover, there was plenty of grade two mist!


    After another week, a total of neen days since Wei Wuyin began, the disbelief slowly gave way to abject shock. This dreamy seven-colored misty waterfall of grade two mist seemed endless! Truly endless! Periodically, the belching of new mist urred, and they slurped up what they could.


    "Is the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint temporal eleration field higher than we expected?!" An older, more experienced alchemist asked with great uncertainty. They had estimated a ratio of five hundred to one, with every day equating to five hundred days. An absurd ratio, but inconsequential to Supreme Sages.


    After all, even twenty days only equated to 10,000 days, and that was only 27 or so years. It was very little. They were estimating the repeated concoction of Mystic-Earth products or excessive concoction of ninth-grade products, and then the deliberate separation of expulsion of grade two mist to the continent below.


    Yet even this was an utterly disbelieving feat. Was his generosity towards World-Saint White Sky so high? They couldn''t fathom why he would go to such lengths!


    "Haha! Perhaps at this point, he''s warming up for a Mystic-Heaven concoction run!" The female alchemist from before guessed, causing countless eyes to dart to Hao Chengxue. Earlier, Hao Chengxue had mentioned that Wei Wuyin intended to concoct a ''present'' for Pavilion Master Shang. If so, then could he¡­


    "Don''t tell me that he''s seeking Little Fairy Shang Wanqing''s hand?!" A sturdy-looking male alchemist eximed. A single sentence instantly created an insane rumor that was unable to be taken back after being put into the world.


    "..." Hao Chengxue couldn''t evenment on it. However, given that Yue Songli also had a Catalyst Body, it was entirely possible! It wasn''t difficult for experts, especially the various news outlets, to gather that Yue Songli was a virgin with her beautifully seductive body untouched. In their eyes, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint could be collecting Catalyst Bodies for a grand attempt at assailing a higher stage of cultivation, either directly or through Laws.


    If so, then trading a Mystic-Heaven grade product for Shang Wanqing, this third ranker on the Beauties of Catastrophe Ranking, seemed entirely possible!


    On a floating asteroid far, far away, the rumor soon spread via the Observing Chronicle. A young, extremely dashing, and heroically handsome man with long, loose grey hair with the front tied into a topknot that looked exceedingly youthful, a fairplexion, and an immactely sharp demeanor sat cross-legged as the asteroid moved like a Voidship, soaring across the Dark Void.


    Holding the jade to read its contents, an explosive aura erupted from him that exerted soul-crushing, rage-filled power!


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Daos stayed silent.

 Chapter 1745: Alchemy Flourishes (5)

    Chapter 1745: Alchemy Flourishes (5)


    Time flowed smoothly within the Utmost Purity Gxy. The variety of top-tier leaders were focused on preparing for the uing Knightly Dao Pavilion''s trifecta of celebration andpetition while the junior alchemists and obsessive older generation willing or capable of paying the cost made their way zingly toward the Swirling Growth Ster Region.


    Those within the trifecta of celebration were naturally intrigued and kept a close eye, but most were unaffected by the temporary holynd for alchemy, or simply could not benefit such as those young junior talents of cultivation, the pursues of the martial way or the proud super-elite alchemists.


    If those older generations embarrassed themselves by scrambling for benefits with juniors, they would truly be lowering their status in the eyes of others. Instead, they sent their juniors after paying that small fee, using the limited storage tools to collect Utmost Purity Mist forter. This was an indirect gain, and they maintained their reputation to an extent.


    Since then, Hao Chengxue, this lucky son of an alchemist, was ''forced'' to y the generous host to numerous Earthly Saint Alchemists and the asional Worldly Saint Alchemist. This was a greatworking opportunity that caused his inner voice tough for weeks straight in tion. He was forming all sorts of connections. Moreover, some even offered gifts to disy their sincerity, trying to get their juniors a location closer to the epicenter of the cascading waterfall-like seven-colored mist.


    Some intelligent fellows bypassed the limit altogether by bribing this Hall Manager, bing his panions'' and getting free ess without offering anything. This has been a glorious month!


    ABSOLUTELY GLORIOUS!!!


    The three Sages of the Resolute Dusk Gxy floated beside each other as they used their incarnations to inspect guests, receive the fee, and then send the various alchemists to their designated spots. A few crafty old foxes had even bribed them for closer assigned locations.


    Initially, Imentet was rather dismissive of this, but after seeing the various products offered by these haughty and wealthy alchemists, especially a few Mystic-Earth grade products, she informed Luo Ning, and after realizing that that lovely and diligent girl was unconcerned about that, the three began to take them with either gracious smiles or stoic faces.


    Nepit was overtly obvious with her abuse of this opportunity. She siphoned the most from those rich alchemists. Those unlucky to receive her Incantation were likely forced to pay a higher additional fee for a better spot.


    "Haaaa¡­" Nepri sighed as he looked at the alchemy holynd formed by Wei Wuyin''s actions. He couldn''t help but feel a wave of amazement pounding against his heart. With a single move, Wei Wuyin had formally established himself as a person who goes above and beyond to repay debts of gratitude. No one here, especially those wily and crafty foxes, was blind to the gains that they or Hao Chengxue were obtaining.


    Not to mention, this act of blessing this continent was bound to have long-term benefits.


    While Imentetcked Wei Wuyin''s ability to sense mental fluctuations or read thoughts, she was linked to Nepri by cultivation and their souls, so she could understand his thoughts instantly.


    "While that Hall Manager has gained some benefits, there''s no way the Tower of Growing Immortality will allow him to keep this continent," she surmised.


    "Even if that''s true," Nepri replied with a gaze at the Original Dawn Pce, "with his connection to His Majesty, there''s a chance they won''t directly take it, but promote him while dering that this continent is his own ''personal property'' and have it brought with him."


    Imentet had nothing to say about that. Offending someone that Wei Wuyin owed gratitude to¡­no one knew how extensive his generosity was or how far he would go. After all, to the outside, Wei Wuyin was effectively exhausting decades upon decades of his life for Hao Chengxue.


    "His Majesty?" Nepit pouted bitterly. "When did you start calling him that?" She was a prestigious Sage and didn''t like the fact they were ced as a gctic vassal state all of a sudden.


    Imentet was rendered speechless. Was there something wrong with this woman''s brain?! There was a clear indication that she had an overinted ego but this was borderline problematic thinking!


    "..." Nepri didn''t reply. This caused Nepit to grunt with dissatisfaction.


    Imentet shook her head, looking at the Original Dawn Pce. "What do you think he''s doing? As the rumors suggest?" She asked curiously, unable to settle the itch of desiring to know within her heart. She had asked Luo Ning with no clear answer. As for paying back gratitude? She only half-believed the possibility, the other half was simply establishing his reputation with such a domineering disy in a single stroke.


    Nepri blinked, "Like the rumors? Those rumors of him seeking Shang Wanqing''s hand by offering a Mystic-Heaven product? I don''t know. I don''t think so."


    "Hmph!" Nepit voiced her disapproval before saying, "I do think so! Look at the women by his side. Qing Qiumu and Yue Songli have low cultivation bases but astounding natural endowments or unique bodies suitable for Dual Cultivation. Not to mention, they''re all beautiful. I''ve seen the way you''ve looked at them!"


    Nepri groaned internally. While he appreciated extraordinary objects of beauty and even had thoughts towards Yue Songli initially, he only loved and would love a single one in his lifetime. Those thoughts would be normal for any cultivator upon finding Yue Songli, especially if they were male, and she was so weak. Comparatively speaking.


    "..." Imentet would normally believe that, but she wasn''t very inclined to think that was the case. After all, she knew that Qing Qiumu, Yue Songli, Cao Cuifen, and Liu Suyin had nted themselves firmly in Wei Wuyin''s life through various events. ording to Luo Ning, he had an utterly wless wife, their Empress, concubines, and lovers of all sorts of shapes and sizes. He was a fine lover, but his extraordinarily heaven-defying and outright convention-shattering strength as a cultivator at the lower-stages of the Mystic Ascendant Realm yet possessed the strength to fight and defeat eight Sages? That was an absolute pinnacle sign of his pursuit of cultivation of the apex level.


    How could someone he never met move him so easily? If anything, why not the first ranked on the list? Moreover, if he was wildly lustful, she had no doubt she would have been in his bed long ago. Even if she preferred Luo Ning. As for using a Mystic-Heaven product as an offering for Shang Wanqing''s hand? She spat at that idea with an easy heart. Why exactly?


    The value of a Mystic-Heaven graded product could, no, WOULD move Resonant Soul Realm experts and every Enlightened Sage for several gxies. How could she be worth that much?!


    Imentet wasn''t even sure if she was worth that much!


    "Oh. More neers," Nepit''s eyes glowed with a rich green light. She immediately sent her incarnation over toward an approaching luxurious voidship, bent on extorting some benefits from these generouslyte folks.


    Nepri didn''t say a word as Imentet revealed a wiry smile. She couldn''t help but think that Nepit must be incredible in bed to have Nepri devote much effort and attention to her, especially considering how tiring she was. Perhaps she was discounting something else, but despite knowing Nepit for so many years, she genuinely didn''t like her or see why Nepri was in love with her. If she kept this up sooner orter, she would either cause her death or the death of her husband. Likely thetter.


    As if reading her thoughts, Nepri turned to her and leveled a gaze. Imentet shrugged.


    At the twenty-day mark, Wei Wuyin was shrouded by Utmost Purity Mist as his Celestial Eyes bled through the seven-colored mist, observing the two cauldrons before him that were slowly concocting thirty-three pills each. They were in the final step of fusion.


    Thisst month had been an extensive andborious effort without a single minute of rest. To others, it was only a month, to him, it was an entire year of endless concoctions. He might not have blinked for months. Within his Saint Ring was a monstrous number of bottles, vials, and containers.


    Just the vials themselves, each containing a single portion, numbered over 3,000! While the pills were even greater in quantity! FURTHERMORE! All of them were Mystic-World graded!!!


    After concocting for so long, so extensively, and so aggressively, Wei Wuyin''s Dao of Alchemy had skyrocketed to incredible levels far beyond his expectations. The more he concocted, the faster and more consistent he became. Not a single product dropped below high-quality, with the vast, vast majority being peak-quality! Those high-quality products were typically on first tries to the new recipes that Luo Ning sent in, but shortly afterpleting them, it was as if he conquered them as he would a level of Hell!


    He couldn''t concoct anything below peak!


    He had spent seventeen years concocting on the Minor Elysium. This was before he reached the Mystic Ascendant Realm or had the incredible effects of the Seed Gate Tribtion that split his already unprecedented cultivation base and merged it! During that time, he had achieved great sess by concocting thirty-three Neo-Dawn World-Eclipsing Pills at the low-quality, officially recognizing his status as on par with a Junior Worldly Saint Alchemist.


    This time was far, far too different!


    Everything he had experienced a split of four, merged, and then experienced a greater elevation into the Mystic Ascendant Realm, including Little Defiant. This included his physique which harbored alchemic talent that had already exceeded the Heavenly Chosen level! Now, he could feel, see, and even experience the changes these transformations had on him.


    He was a tireless alchemist, inexhaustible and focused. With his existing cultivation of four Astral Souls, his energy levels of physical, mental, and essence were extraordinarily high but seemingly limited. Even back then he had to take breaks, often allowing his Spirits to digest products while he enjoyed time with Cao Cuifen and Liu Suyin back on the Minor Elysium.


    But now? With Little Defiant''s energies, it was the best replenishment in existence! Its sr essence could be converted into any type of energy and they were intimately connected with the energies of his Astral Souls, allowing even quicker refinement and replenishment. With their capability of exchanging energies and replicating the others'' energies, Eden had ess to a steady stream of what felt genuinely like inexhaustible alchemical energies!


    After a year, if Little Defiant was an ocean, then perhaps less than two drops were consumed from its ginormous existence and reserves of sr essence!


    Wei Wuyin had a briefly distracting thought that if he ever summoned Little Defiant, an entire gxy might be scorched asunder!


    No wonder World-Bound Star Domains separated elites frommon cultivators, including the importance of establishing the best version of a sr star. Would Blessed be given opportunities to pursue absolute-sized Sr Stars frequently? Now that the limits of the Mortal Dao have been renewed, will the Heavenly Daos construct ways for them to acquire Defiant-sized Sr Stars?!


    He didn''t know!


    But it didn''t matter!


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    The final step of fusion waspleted as sixty-six crystal-like pills took form in strange unison. A strange, resounding echo formed that made visible distortions in the mist, air, light, and mana of the chamber. Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened as he felt as if his body was echoing within itself, slowly refining him into a better version of himself! Slowly allowing his body to resonate with the great daos and heavenly realms.


    They were both of the same type. They were¡­none other than¡­


    RESOUNDING ECHOES OF CELESTIAL REFINEMENT PILLS!


    Wei Wuyin hurriedly gathered theplete pills and stored them carefully, hiding their unique phenomena. They each exuded a glossy mixture of heavenly and worldly light that seemed to intuitively attract Laws from the heavens and gather qi from the world!


    But they weren''t Mystic-Heaven grade pills, but exceedingly close. While Wei Wuyin had self-created the term ''exceed-tier'' at his expo back then, Wei Wuyin genuinely felt that this pill fit that category. It was likely due to its unique structure of going from Mystic-Earth to Mystic-Soul. This was its Mystic-World grade, after all!


    A full year.


    Wei Wuyin could only emotionally sigh as he finally blinked once. These pills were extraordinary, and after tapping upon all of his gained knowledge and experiences concocting so many variants of products, he had created sixty high-quality products and six peak-quality on his first try.


    Just as he felt the urge to take a break, perhaps visit Cao Cuifen and Liu Suyin for certain stress-relieving activities, the Utmost Purity Mist began to rumble intensely! It was as if thunder was born with each passing second!


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened as the misty form began to rapidly condense. When he stretched out his fingers into a particrly dense clump of mist, he felt a wetness on his fingertips.


    "GRADE FIVE!" Bai Xiu eximed with a voice that sounded as if she was stuffed full and could barely speak. The other cauldron trembled slightly as if excited as well.


    Wei Wuyin felt extremely deep and heavy emotion as he nced at the seven-colored liquid on his fingertips. They had given it his all, and...they had seeded! All of them!


    If grade one mist was wless seventh, eighth, and ninth-grade products, then grade two corresponded with the Mystic-Earth grade, grade three was tethered to Mystic-World grade, grade four required Mystic-Heaven grade, and grade five was none other than the final Mystic-Soul grade!


    If there was any essence or energy that could theoretically contain an aura of eternity, it would be the product that was the peak of the Mystic Dao!!!


    "I knew we could do it," King voiced softly, gently, warmly, and uncharacteristically emotionally. This emotion was, to many, a sin, but to it¡­it was the best emotion it had ever known¡ªpride. Not only pride in itself but pride in every one of them!


    "Me too! I always knew!" Ori sniffed emotionally, almost as if it was stifling tears.


    "..." Eden remained silent, but its roots were trembling. It wasn''t hard to figure out the myriad of emotions rushing through its bark, leaves, and branches.


    "Of course? As if I''d fail! So let''s do this!" Kratos urged, roaring vigorously. Even Little Defiant was sending incessant sr res to reveal its readiness!


    Wei Wuyin basked in this moment. While it was only the start of their attempt, he was once again reminded that this journey was a journey of theirs.


    "Yeah, let''s." Wei Wuyin decided not to take a break here and ride the momentum forward! He needed a lot more Utmost Purity Liquid!

 Chapter 1746: Alchemy Flourishes (6)

    Chapter 1746: Alchemy Flourishes (6)


    The sess of the Resounding Echoes of Celestial Refinement was only the beginning of Wei Wuyin''s rampant tyranny unleashed upon the Dao of Alchemy. Earlier, he had entered a state of unprecedented aggressive rity, putting his all forth with concentrated intensity while simultaneously devouring all that he learned. It was a wondrous state of enlightenment akin to yang.


    This time, as he rxed, deciding to ride the natural momentum of his sesses, it was as if the mist surrounding him had developed an assistive consciousness as it aided him smoothly through the seven processes of alchemy. He was genuinely rxed, blinking often, breathing steadily, and taking things slow¡ªfor him at least.


    If his earlier state of enlightenment was like yang, then his current state could be likened to yin. It was a flow state; everything came naturally and easily, and problems that cropped about sporadically were pondered upon and almost immediately solved mid-concoction, bringing forth astonishing effects. Meanwhile, genius insights,plex ideas, out-of-the-box solutions, and eureka moments became a consistent urrence.


    This was a manifestation of his ster alchemic talent, pure and true. Undoubtedly, he felt that his various achievements thus far, umted with effort, risk, and courage, were assisting him in many ways. Even thepleted version of the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity allowed him to grasp more with his sight, not polluting the process with his spiritual energies or sense as typical alchemists would.


    After several months, he had condensed an entire pint of Utmost Purity Liquid, the grade five version of Utmost Purity Mist, with extreme effort.


    "We should have enough," Wei Wuyin concluded as he yed it extremely safe, gathering far more than needed. Now, he was left with a choice. No, they were left with a choice!


    What product will he use to make this attempt at defying all expectations? He felt the Mystic Dao and Alchemic Dao''s presence looming, observing intently. He felt as if he could feel their breath upon his face. It was a surreal feeling that was indescribably hard to ce in words. However, it reinforced his belief that this attempt here might set an unprecedented feat yet again.


    In his mind, this was how cultivation should be. The constant pursuit of perfection and evolution and greater sess. Back then, Creation had instilled the universe with ws, leaving behind limitless potential within its creations so as to allow those within this universe to create new things with ingenuity and courage to pursue fresh and innovative ideas. Wei Wuyin felt a tinge of pride in his soul.


    A wave of sudden nostalgia surged in his heart, warming him with memories of his past. When he was young, just after being involved with the Bloodline of Sin, he was inventing things out of innovation almost by instinct. It was a part of his innate nature. The False God Avatar Art was a prime example of this, including a change in the Haven Heart Qi Method before even then!


    When he pursued the Dao of Alchemy, his Neo-Dawn Eclipse Pill was inspired but unique across the universe as recognized by the Alchemic Dao! Perhaps he was always drawn to thews of creation.


    After an hour or so, he broke his reverie.


    It was time; he knew which product would be used. He half-expected that his Astral Souls would protest or suggest something else. Surprisingly, they hadn''t. Instead, they silently supported his decision, and his eyes released a soft glow of silvery light. With his family behind him, what else was there to worry about?


    In the outside world, twenty-three days hade and gone since the Original Dawn Pce had taken its ce above the ptial continent. There were only five days till the Knightly Dao Pavilion''s trifecta of celebration. Those who were attending had long since left. As for those whocked the qualifications or ability to attend, if they lived in the Swirling Growth Ster Region, they were all near the Tiny Heart Starfield, instantly creating an unexpectedly crowded atmosphere.


    The ptial continent of the Utmost Purity Hall had already been ssified as a true holy ground for alchemists. Additionally, senior cultivators with the means to obtain a spot sent various juniors there with storage devices to umte grade two mist for the future.


    There was essentially no loss. As for Mystic-Earth Concoction Methods? They were too numerous to count, so these organizations offered them up easily. With enough grade two mist, they could attempt to cultivate an Alchemic Spirit alchemist with some degree of confidence.


    Luo Ning hovered at the edge of the continent''s atmosphericyer on a luxurious void vessel gifted to her by one of the neighboring organizations. It was a personal vessel, only capable of housing a few hundred cultivatorsfortably while simultaneously being operable by a single individual. It was purple, gold, and white, adorned by gorgeous designs of cauldrons.


    Beside her were the three Sages. Luo Ning had initiated the order to seal further entry. To which Hao Chengxue didn¡¯t argue, immediately sealing off the continent so no one else could enter. The date of the Knightly Dao Pavilion was fast approaching, with only five days left, and she didn¡¯t want toplicate the situation. Moreover, the belching of mist had ceased recently and the saber light formation enshrouding the Original Dawn Pce had intensified.


    Wei Wuyin must be at a critical point. This was what she felt intuitively.


    Imentet pouted as she ate some crystalline grapes. Her luscious lips were licked by her pink tongue. A simple action like that was enough to rile any hot-blooded male. Nepit gave her a side-eye before observing Nepri, whose focus was entirely on the Original Dawn Pce.


    ''Pretending to not notice! Hmph!'' Nepit mentallyined. She never liked this vixen.


    In actuality, Nepri was far too focused on the developments of the Original Dawn Pce. He was a Spiritual Cultivator, so his Spiritual Sense was far more sensitive, stronger, and pervasive than the others. There was a mounting anxiety building within his heart. Even his Mystic Soul trembled ever so slightly.


    Whatever Wei Wuyin was doing here, it was bringing about an unprecedented feeling that he couldn¡¯t begin to describe.


    Could he actually be concocting a Mystic-Heaven grade product? He found it a little hard to believe. While everyone knew that Wei Wuyin was concocting in a temporally elerated zone, one that he didn¡¯t have to maintain himself or by others, the flow of elerated time presented certain difficulties when concocting. To make aparison, it was like walking underwater. While possible if one found the seafloor or solid footing, it wasn¡¯t easy.


    The added difficulty was why most alchemists didn¡¯t concoct in elerated fields unless they were making a grand bid to create some Utmost Purity Mist using seventh, eighth, and ninth-grade products, generally producing grade one mist. This tactic wasmon amongst alchemists, so Wei Wuyin¡¯s actions of bestowing good fortune using elerated time aligned with everyone¡¯s conventional thinking.


    But he knew¡­


    ¡­he knew that Wei Wuyin was anything but conventional! Anything but ordinary! He was a Mystic Star Phase expert, and after bing his vessel and some overt probing, Luo Ning had all but confirmed that, excluding variation from existing in elerated time, Wei Wuyin wasn¡¯t even a hundred years old!


    His attainments as a cultivator and as an alchemist were far too magnificent to be ssified as just ''heaven-defying''! Moreover, his newly founded empire, the Neo-Dawn Empire, already had three gctic vassal states! This was already unbelievable!


    "What do you think he''s doing up there?" Imentet had obtained some clues to the abnormality of the situation, asking once again to Luo Ning and Nepri.


    Nepri responded tensely, his breathing heavy, and his eyes locked in: "Something unparalleled!"


    Luo Ning silently nodded.


    "..." Imentet felt a mounting sense of anticipation in her soul. What were they going to witness?!


    Unbeknownst to any of them, they were unaware of how right they were!


    Seven Incandescent Starfield, Incandescent Star Pce.


    The three leading figures stood around a round table. Among them were none other than the Incandescent Star Pce''s Pce Lord, a young-looking, white-haired, and solemn-faced man. The other two¡ªa man and woman¡ªheavily resembled each other, both extraordinarily attractive, and they were equally as solemn.


    They all had the faint glow of soul light within their eyes, an indicator of Soul Perception. The young man''s body felt as if it was in harmony with the heavens and held supremacy over the earth, while the two others exuded peak Mystic Auras. A Supreme Sage and two Enlightened Sages! The air, despite their cultivation, was unnaturally stifling and oppressive.


    The male Enlightened Sage, who was the Left Vice-Pce Master of the Incandescent Star Pce, known as Zhou Yiyang, slowly spoke: "What shall we do, Pce Lord?" His voice wasced with grimness and uncertainty.


    "..." The Incandescent Star Pce''s Pce Lord''s facial expression was indecipherable. And with good reason. Just earlier, the Incandescent Star Pce had received a message from one of its branches, a message that originated from none other than Supreme Hellguide! One of the Supreme Seers!


    The message was cryptic. It said: "Silence at the time of knights three¡ªfortune, cmity, and fate''s inevitable mystery awaits the Supreme and the Enlightened who dares speak, absent of fortune, eptance of cmity, and indelible involvement of fate."


    As a courtesy, this was what Supreme Hellguide sent!


    They weren''t fools norcked the intelligence to decipher this message. The Knightly Dao Pavilion''s trifecta celebration and contest was the stage and their decision to involve themselves will bring about cmity. As a Supreme Sage, he was aware of how heavy every prophetic word was disseminated by the three Supreme Seers.


    Moreover, this likely had to do with those three infants born all those years ago! It seems that prophecy back then was rearing its head once again.


    Whatever, in light of this warning, Incandescent Star Pce''s Pce Lord was decisive. "Zhou Yiyin, you won''t be going to the event. We''ll see an Original Magistrate envoy in your ce, ensure that they don''t have any direct connection to the pce, and simply are there to deliver our gift. Furthermore, we won''t be delivering the nned gift. We''ll deliver three free usages of the Star Bridge. That''s it. Moreover, regardless of what happens in the Knightly Dao Pavilion''s territory, we will not intervene."


    "..." The two siblings, Zhou Yiyang and Zhou Yiyin, nced each other''s way before seeing the relief in their eyes. Despite wanting to meet the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint on neutral grounds, they knew what to do. Whatever could push a Supreme Seer into issuing a timely warning was not to be underestimated.


    Across the Utmost Purity Mist, whether they were Enlightened Sages or Supreme Sages, they all received the same warning message. Unanimously, these top-tier powerhouses took a step back.


    While the Knightly Dao Pavilion would normally not be worthy of earning their direct participation, the recent reveal that the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint who was on the verge of reaching the Heavenly Saint Alchemist level was enough for them to make an appearance. Therefore, the once shocking surprise of a myriad of experts to socialize with this foreign neer had silently vanished.


    In a way, it was as if Wei Wuyin''s unexpected existence leading to incredible changes and developments had been silently dispelled by a hand of heaven! Like the Heavenly Daos!


    As for the intended ongoings of fate, had they not been reset?


    The aura of eternity exploded violently within Wei Wuyin''s alchemical chamber! The aura of mysticism raged! The Original Dawn Pce trembled with unprecedented vibrations!


    Wei Wuyin was floating two inches off the ground as mystically eternal light poured out of the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron as his alchemist robes and sleeves pped as if battered by a torrential onught of gale winds!


    The Alchemic Stars within his eyes were each emitting a shockingly soulful radiance, each flickering with rapid intensity, and exuding all sorts of profound auras and mystical powers!


    Wei Wuyin had externally cultivated alchemical energies by refining the grade five Utmost Purity Mist using a thoroughly refined conversion method devised by his Second Mind, and it was miraculously wondrous. Not initially, however. He had failed a few times.


    It was only after tweaking the method by including Seven Source Soul Light and his Law of Origin that was he capable of resonating with the heavens, subtly and inexplicably emting the Resonant Source Aura of a Resonant Soul Realm expert, allowing the proper elevation of quality and thereby the intermixing of the aura of eternity!


    In a way, this was a discount or bootleg version of their source power. However, in the end, it worked!


    IT WORKED!


    The aura of eternity had shown a different response than usual, and while the aura of eternity had eventually dissipated from his senses as expected given its high-level nature, he knew that it hadn''t been refined away entirely!


    He had reached the final stage of the concoction process! It wasn''t difficult at all, not until he reached thest step. The fusion of all things!


    The mystically eternal light was emitted from this!


    Wei Wuyin was a little pressed, however. Despite his efforts, he had exhausted every iota of grade five mist in creating that supreme level of alchemical energy. If this failed, he would have to try again! But he didn''t think too deeply about this and was investing his all in this single moment!


    Suddenly, as the light flooded the entirety of the chamber, Wei Wuyin felt the Mystic Dao Blessing within him stir alongside the eternal blessing! They were growing unusually active!


    As for the Mortal Dao Blessing, it had always been active since his ascension as a Virtue of the Mortal Dao, so it hadn''t reacted any differently.


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    BOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    A continuous series of explosions with a magnitude enough to obliterate a ster region erupted within the cauldron, distorting all colors and principles of time and space. Wei Wuyin held firm, his body exerting its strength to withstand the bacsh, while Bai Xiu acted in tandem, protecting herself and Wei Wuyin.


    Within a fraction of a picosecond, Wei Wuyin''s robes were torn asunder, obliterated as his skin began to peel off from the intensity of the explosion. On the surface of the Neo-Dawn Ascension Cauldron, cracks formed. They were deep and horrific.


    However, Bai Xiu didn''t grunt orin in the slightest. She was fully focused, not noticing her manifestation shrinking several times throughout.


    Wei Wuyin knew that ying with high-level energies far beyond his cultivation base was risky, and while this might be nothing for a Supreme Sage, a mere explosion that could be handled like all the other bacsh alchemists of the Worldly Saint Alchemist level might face, a single wave of the hand, for him, it was a potential cmity that was ripping his body apart!


    Blood leaked from his pores as his eyebrows, fingernails, and hair vanished. Little by little, his skin and muscles were evaporated by the continuous explosions numbering more than twenty thousand already! His eyes, genitals, and heart were the only parts of him that remained untouched and eternal in the face of this destruction!


    Before long, his bones began to be exposed!


    Fortunately!


    FORTUNATELY!!


    Thest explosion went off!


    And then, as if blessed by fortune, the alchemical chamber was bestowed with pure silence. The walls were covered in millions upon millions of cracks, and the room had expanded several sizes, distorted into a spherical shape as if it was a balloon that had been filled with air.


    "Haaa¡­Haaa¡­" Wei Wuyin''s breathing was heavy to an extreme. With every breath, his body absorbed mana from god knows where and began to rapidly regenerate. Within twelve breaths, his body had returned to peak condition. While fully nude, there was nothing else to it.


    He didn''t have time to observe the damage to the chamber as he hurried to Bai Xiu. She sat at the edge of her cracked cauldron, her figure shrunk to a twentieth of a normal person, smaller than she was before, and her hazy figure carried the brightest smile he had ever witnessed from her.


    The exhaustion and pain in her entire existence was apparent yet it did little to harm her aura of happiness!


    "We did it!" Her hoarse voice resounded throughout the chamber.


    Wei Wuyin''s expression softened as warmth flowed through his eyes. She was a true Spirit of the Alchemic Dao, eager to pursue greater heights on a scale higher than himself, disregarding any cost. He nodded and held her in the palm of his right hand. "We did it."


    Within the cauldron was a pill that was radiating soft and profound light. It was mystical in nature and eternal in essence. The pill was half the size of a normal pill. It was azure in color but enshrouded by ayer of silvery light that exuded an eternal aura.


    The Mystic Runes within it were white and exceedinglyplex, far exceeding the typicalbinations of the Nine Ways of Mysticism on every level that Wei Wuyin had ever witnessed. Directly above it was a pencil-thin pir of golden light that slowly rose for a third of an inch before vanishing. When Wei Wuyin inspected that pir, he realized it had the makings of a bridge.


    There was a legend¡­


    A great legend in the Myriad Yore Continent that said immortals built a bridge of immortality to the heavens to achieve it¡­


    "It''s still a little hard to believe¡­a transcendent Neo-Dawn World-Eclipsing Pill!"

 Chapter 1747: Alchemy Flourishes, UNPARALLED!

    Chapter 1747: Alchemy Flourishes, UNPARALLED!


    The azure-colored pill shrouded by ayer of silvery light hovered in mid-air with subtle bounces and sways. The pencil-thin light rising above it was static, almost as if it wasn''t directly linked to the pill, but a projection or illusion without an origin. It was a curious sight to witness. Yet upon moving the pill, the connection was undoubtedly there as it seemed to travel along with it.


    "Is it possible that light there could be the Bridge of Immortality?" Wei Wuyin asked, not expecting an answer. He simply needed to get that out into the world.


    "Bridge of Immortality? I''ve never heard of that before," The Heavenly War Spirit''s inherent knowledge was far too inferior to know anything about this. If asked about all things war, she would have an answer at the ready, but when it came to advanced principles of cultivation and external Daos beyond the Dao of War, she was as ignorant as an infant.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t put too much credence into the mythological and fantastical stories of his original continent. They were numerous and varied, yet he was unable to dismiss those stories either.


    "Master! I feel something strange happening!" The tiny Bai Xiu eximed as she looked around the forcefully expanded and fissure-ridden alchemical chamber. Her voice alerted Wei Wuyin as he focused. The world was shaking in an almost imperceptible manner. If it wasn''t for his great spiritual sense that can feel the molecules within the room vibrating, he wouldn''t have noticed this abnormality.


    He didn''t panic, however. While stark naked, he observed and waited. If his guess was correct, then¡­


    "The Alchemic Dao is calcting," Wei Wuyin reinforced his belief with a few clues. Unlike before, there was a distinctck of explosive phenomena such as the Earthly or Worldly Awakening. If he had to continue guessing, relying solely on the depth of his understanding of the Alchemic Dao, his current achievement of concocting a transcendent Mystic-Rank product hadn''t just overturned the systemic levels previously determined by Alchemic Dao, but was certainly an unprecedented feat.


    In a way, Wei Wuyin and his Astral Souls were at the crossroads of the Mortal Dao and Mystic Dao, yet he disyed what should have been the equivalent of the Immortal Dao in his alchemy. Just like his Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill had done inexplicably, obtaining the blessings of the great daos.


    What was his achievement ssified as?


    If he had to go under the normal systematic ssification, then Wei Wuyin had performed the equivalent of concocting a transcendent Mortal-Rank product by wilful design and intended purpose of intermixing mortal and mysticism, which was enough to qualify one to unlock the second level of the Alchemic Stars, the tier of Spiritual Transcendence. That was the second grade of what could be considered as Intent of the Alchemic Dao, an astonishing achievement that most Worldly Saint Alchemists hadn''t reached in their lifetime! It was typical for them to wait until the non-Alchemic Soul cultivators to reach the Ascended Saint Phase with the first tier before awakening that second tier, already indicating how difficult it was to reach!


    As for this? Intermixing mysticism with eternity, transcending far beyond the limits, and building a bridge of immortality was certainly unprecedented and unexpected! There was no wonder that the Mortal Dao and Mystic Dao had gathered, the Mortal Dao observing from within him and the Mystic Dao observing from outside, causing quite themotion.


    The Alchemic Dao was likely trying to decide if he had obtained that degree of mastery. If he had to make yet another guess, then this might be one of the ways to obtain the fifth level of Alchemic Stars, surpassing the fourth tier.


    However, after an entire hour had passed, he realized there was an issue with this, and the Alchemic Dao might actually be saddled with a difficult problem.


    "Right¡­how can I possibly obtain the fifth tier of recognition without the fourth? If the logic remained consistent, then for the fourth tier, one of the seven ways to attain required the unique creation of his own Mystic-Heaven grade product, and the fifth tier required a newly invented Mystic-Soul grade product. He would have to pioneer a legacy of that level!


    Wei Wuyin had attained the Alchemic Stars of Spiritual Transcendence by theplete mortal mastery of wilful transcendent concoction and the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity by creating the Mystic-World grade product, the Neo-Dawn World-Eclipsing Pill.


    Bai Xiu was gnawing on a bundle of seven-colored mist with bright eyes as she blinked. She was highly observant of the world in thisst hour. Her body seemed to have grown increasingly realistic, and she had already grown an inch in overall size. Additionally, there were signs of both cauldrons repairing themselves by absorbing the grade four mist in the surroundings.


    The Heavenly War Spirit was swirling about in Wei Wuyin''s Sea of Consciousness as a golden mass idly and anxiously. She had never thought that the mortal that bought her with War Souls all those days ago would grow into such an ungodly defiant existence tomon sense. However, she was genuinely excited for what was toe. The only thing she was a little concerned with was her approaching deadline. The temporal eleration was unable to affect it as it relied on the principles of the Dao of War externally, but the days in the world kept ticking.


    She trusted him, however.


    Wholeheartedly.


    Eventually, four hours passed. Wei Wuyin had remained standing, not moving, while observing the world from different angles trying to sense the various fluctuations and changes within as if he were reading thoughts. While doing so, Wei Wuyin, stillpletely nude as he was born, received a spiritual transmission from Ming Shufeng. It carried an urgent tone, using a unique spell to enhance the priority of the message.


    As the Neo-Dawn Emperor, building the Void Altars had multiyered purposes, and one of those was to receive transmissions from the Onestar Gxy. He kept in contact with Xue Yifei, Bai Yinyin, and others, including receiving various reports on the empire''s developments, and this often caused him to form a queue during his secluded cultivation sessions. And so, he made sure to teach those of his followers a unique spell to up their priority just in case an incident that needed his attention or knowledge he had to be made aware of came to light.


    It read: "Your Majesty, I''ve recently discovered through my arts of divinations and unsettling prophecies circting about in the gxy. The words are: ''Silence at the time of knights three¡ªfortune, cmity, and fate''s inevitable mystery awaits the Supreme and the Enlightened who dares speak, absent of fortune, eptance of cmity, and indelible involvement of fate.''


    "While it isn''t publicly known, I have my concerns. I believe this prophecy might be connected to the Knightly Dao Pavilion''s recent series of events. I couldn''t delve into its origins, but through my spell that cost almost a century of my lifespan, I can conclude that a Heavenly Seer had divined it. Far, far, far stronger than me. I ask that, whether there''s any credence to my concerns, that you remain vignt and healthy."


    Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Stars all concentrated like pupils in unison. Prophecies were not something he took lightly. They were either the Heavenly Daos'' greatest series of machinations or predetermined and highly expected directions of the Worldly Trend. The prophecy of Young Master Shang''s sister was one of three infants heralded by three Supreme Seers as entities of gctic fortune and misfortune was already telling of how far-reaching they could be.


    This was an interesting development. An indirect prohibition of Enlightened Sages and Supreme Sages to be involved? What for? Moreover, it felt more like a warning to not intervene in the events that might ur. What could happen?! His interest was piqued instantly.


    He spent the next two hours and fifty-nine minutes reading messages and sending replies. His vignce waned. This wasn''t directly letting his guard down, but the deliberation of a Dao was something he was unfamiliar with. If his guesses were correct or even roughly urate, he didn''t have any means of elerating or assisting in the process.


    He could only remain unmoving and respectfully wait.


    Wei Wuyin thought about his two-year session, and he finally decided to recognize himself as an Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist. He had concocted an extreme number of peak-tier Mystic-World graded products using the Thirty-Three Heavenly Concoction Method, justifying this title. It also validated his desire to attempt to concoct a Mystic-Heaven grade product in the near future.


    Earlier, he hadn''t dared to try.


    He only wondered if the Soul Pill should be his first product or if he should try to gather Mystic-Heaven grade products and find inspiration to elevate his lineage properly. To be honest, his baseline of expectations was to concoct an original product as his entry into the ranks of the Mystic-Heaven grade.


    He had done it with the Neo-Dawn World-Eclipsing Pill all those years ago, directly obtaining the most difficult path to the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, and the most powerful, and so his intent never wavered and expectations of himself couldn''t be lowered.


    "It''ll likely be a Domain-type Pill," Ori huffed, hiding its giggles.


    Wei Wuyin had an urge to roll his eyes. There was already an ongoing joke amongst them that despite the variety of products in his lineage, he specialized in Domain-type pills. In a way, they weren''t wrong.


    The azure pill was the greatest evidence of his innate bias.


    Pah!


    A sound of air popping resounded that shook the immediate world within the chamber, and Wei Wuyin''s entire demeanor changed as his alchemic stars released seven-colored light intermixed with mystic radiance.


    The seventh hour.


    The Alchemic Dao had finished its calctions!


    What phenomenon will ur here?! Will it shake the entire gxy? Alert everyone?!


    Then, it happened.


    Silently, the Alchemic Dao¡­


    ¡­left.


    The trembling of the immediate world and its subtle vibrations ended.


    There was no gctic-wide wave of praise or Spiritquake.


    For several seconds, Wei Wuyin remained there, still nude, uncertain as he looked about. He looked to Bai Xiu who was anxiously looking at the room''s four corners as if trying to find the Alchemic Dao. Her tiny body floated here and there with lightning speed. He didn''t know what she was trying to do, but a faint warm smile surfaced on his face as he chuckled.


    He drew her attention to him, turning around, as sheined, "How could that be it? You concocted a transcendent Mystic-World product using only your own abilities! That''s not right! How could it not recognize yo¡ª"


    Her words came to an abrupt end as her aggrieved eyesnded on Wei Wuyin. She had long since grown used to Wei Wuyin''s body, and while amazing, her reaction would not be like this.


    "..."


    "Yo-you! You! Your! YOUR! YOUR!!" Her voice went from hesitant to outright screaming. Wei Wuyin instantly inspected the surface of his body but found no changes on his skin or body.


    "YOUR EYES!!!" Bai Xiu flew over and grabbed Wei Wuyin''s cheeks as she stared almost obsessively into his eyes.


    Wei Wuyin conjured arge body-size mirror. Then, he saw his reflection. The Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, which were a four-pointed star-like existence that touched upon the edges of the iris, breaching the pupils'' dark sea into his sclera, had vanished.


    There was a seven-pointed star that had reced his pupils, and within it was a cosmos of colorful stars that were creating, growing, transforming, fusion, and exhibiting the other principles of the Alchemic Dao endlessly and profoundly, while within his white sclera, seven-visible concentric rings were expanding outwards from his pupils of seven different colors.


    However, unless he widened his eyes, only a few of them werepletely visible, but the seven rings were certainly something anyone could see!


    Wei Wuyin was stunned. Then, as if his discovery was the driving point, a song erupted from Eden!


    It was exceedingly beautiful with seven ever-repeating notes, short yet extraordinary. Eden''s Astral Form was glowing with intense light.


    Then, Wei Wuyin''s mental incarnation manifested within his Sea of Consciousness.


    Above the leafy crown of Eden''s head¡­


    There was a static light ascending to the upper limits of his Sea of Consciousness, like a vertical bridge. The aura of eternity was prevalent! However, it was circted by seven tiny stars that waned and flourished sporadically.


    Wei Wuyin''s mind was infused with information!


    The Alchemic Dao was limitless!


    This was what Wei Wuyin knew!


    And this was what he learned after learning that it embodied creation and that creation and its inherent evolution was also limitless!


    Wei Wuyin was instantly informed of the Alchemic Dao''s decision at that moment! The grade four stage of the Alchemic Stars was known as the Alchemic Stars of Pure Enlightenment! It could be aplished by concocting one''s own Mystic-Heaven lineage!


    As for the grade five stage of the Alchemic Stars, it was none other than the Alchemic Stars of Enlightened Soul!


    However, this pair of Alchemic Stars did not belong to the Alchemic Stars of Pure Enlightenment or the Alchemic Stars of Enlightened Soul! Nor was it the sixth or seventh stage of the Alchemic Stars!


    No!!


    It was something else entirely!


    It was Wei Wuyin''s very own¡­unprecedented¡­


    ALCHEMIC STARS!


    "The Alchemic Stars of Unparalleled Creation!!!!!"


    By the decree of the Alchemic Dao, his defiant path of convention was no longer worthy of being restrained by the Alchemic Dao''s archaic standards! It would forge a new flourishing path alongside him!! It would prove itself¡­limitless!

 Chapter 1748: Essence Sword Starfield

    Chapter 1748: Essence Sword Starfield


    Within a world of a single solid color, a particr shade of domineering blue, still scribing away in a small silver notebook and a golden feather pen, was a lone figure! This figure would easily be identified by the Ster Paragon of the Mortal Dao as Fuxi!


    The movement of his pen tip froze, and his head lifted as he observed the developments of a world far, far away held within the vast chaotic streams of time.


    "Little One¡­" His tone was unusuallyplex and emotional, sounding as if he was a teacher gratified by the exceptionalism of his student. After a long while, he continued with a soft whispering voice, "I''m still rooting for you. I do hope that we¡­meet again¡­"


    Within the gxy of Utmost Purity, regarded as the foremost authority on the Alchemic Dao within this quadrant of a gxy cluster, it witnessed the birth of an unprecedented figure.


    Unfortunately, the events unfolding within and theck of a set phenomena caused it to go unknown.


    Meanwhile, the events of the recent trifecta celebration and contest for the Knightly Dao Pavilion''s Pavilion Master stayed at the forefront of societal focus, and as the prophecy circted about, including the abrupt withdrawal of certain extraordinary powerhouses of the gxy, the vignce and level of attention was high, but the list of invitations and expectations for the arrival of the majority remainedrgely unchanged from the beginning.


    After all, the Knightly Dao Pavilion''s Pavilion Master Shang might have taught and groomed the foundation of four Sages in his lifetime, but that was not sufficient enough for Enlightened Sages or Supreme Sages to attend any of his three celebrations. Not even the third-ranked Beauty of Catastrophe, Shang Wanqing, could move these existences.


    Wei Wuyin''s disruptive actions had been calmed by the foretold prophecy.


    But would it remain calm for long?


    The Knightly Dao Pavilion was located in the Armored Boon Ster Region''s Essence Sword Starfield. Due to the very nature of the organization, the Knightly Dao Pavilion was like a school, and while they had alumni as Sages in their long history, the pavilion itself did not have a single Sage solely developed and born from it.


    None of the three Sages came from obscure backgrounds. They originally all came from at least a paramount n or organization led by an Original Magistrate. A cultivation at the Heavenly Saint Phase, the sixth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, was by no means weak or insignificant within the Utmost Purity Gxy or anywhere for that matter.


    Unfortunately, the Utmost Purity Gxy heralded alchemists as the pinnacle profession, and pure cultivators could not rule any degree of territory without explicit permission from the residing Utmost Purity Tower of that Gctic Zone.


    The Knightly Dao Pavilion was an example of this. Despite Pavilion Master Shang''s 200,000 years of life, he governed only the Essence Sword Starfield despite his Mystic Overlord cultivation base, while the Armored Boon Ster Region was divided by numerous powers. That said, it was the second-greatest ster region in terms of average cultivation, quality of natural resources, and societal development within the entirety of the Growing Immortality Gctic Zone.


    They were not an organization that thrived with greater territory, and operating out of a starfield suited their specialized needs for thest hundred thousand years. However, they still wielded great authority and prestige.


    Why?


    Because the master of the pavilion was an instructor of Sages! While they might not control a Sage of their own, they had the expected gratitude of these superior experts that cause rainstorms and summon gale winds within the gxy in terms ofmotions.


    Moreover, these Sages were guests to this event!


    The first guest was a former Dao Protector to a Senior Worldly Saint Alchemist, the Searing Star Alchemic Saint, and the current n leader of the Yuchi n¡ªYuchi Yisang, otherwise known as the Sage Painted Star! The Yuchi n originated within the Growing Immortality Gctic Zone butter moved to the Extracting Divinity Gctic Zone shortly after his departure as a Dao Protector.


    While the drama then wasn''t too impactful on arge scale, especially given the n''s strength with only a single Original Magistrate at the time, hister ascension to the True Sage Phase had shaken both Gctic Zones, and for a brief spell, the Searing Star Alchemic Saint was the butt of numerous jokes amongst alchemists.


    It wasn''t umon for Dao Protectors to be retired, and only Alchemic Knights typically lived, thrived, and withered to the very end with their alchemists due to being nurtured from an infant to adulthood. There were often many reasons to do so, and most of itrgely had to do with defined contracts of offered service expiring. After all, Dao Protectors were often hired guards, sometimes thugs, and that didn''tst forever.


    Yuchi Yiseng was already confirmed to be arriving on the day of the event''s start, elevating themotion by quite a bit. It wasn''t every day that one gets to see or have the chance to interact with a Sage!


    Moreover, whispers were circting that the Searing Star Alchemic Saint would also be there! The drama was already juicy for some.


    The second Sage wasn''t born in the Growing Immortality Gctic Zone either, and their n was forced to flee the Containing Creation Gctic Zone due to a harsh conflict and war, causing the descent of a n that had a Mystic Overlord at its helm and several Original Magistrates to possess a single Original Magistrate securing survival as a refuge.


    They had settled in a different ster region as well, but by paying a high price, the Original Magistrate of the n at the time had sent a few dozen talented juniors of the n to study under the Knightly Dao Pavilion. There were a few sess stories from those juniors, but only one stood out¡ªZai Yingwen!


    He was known by all as the Sage Avenging Heart!


    After ascending to the Heavenly Saint Phase, he departed from the Knightly Dao Pavilion and moved back to the Containing Creation Gctic Zone, and after entering the Ascended Saint Phase, bing a genuine Mystic Overlord, he ughtered his n''s enemies in an absolutely brutal fashion, wiping them out to thest bloodline.


    At the time, he faced two other Mystic Overlords in violent opposition, yet disyed extraordinary strength by killing one and severely injuring another despite the disadvantage in numbers,ter finding the injured one that fled with their n members and ending their life brutally. The battle was legendary. It was said afterpleting this quest, and returning to his ancestral home, he brought the bones of his enemies to the graves of his parents and ancestors and kneeled in forgiveness for three hundred years.


    After the three hundred years, something exceptional urred, and he ascended to the True Sage Phase right after!


    Thest Sage of the trio was native to the Growing Immortality Gctic Zone. They were, at the time of their enrollment, a mere youngster selected by an Alchemist as an Alchemic Knight-to-be and sent here for nurturing, amon practice that alchemists used, andrgely why organizations like the Knightly Dao Pavilion were heavily respected within the Utmost Purity Gxy. They were nurtured and selected by the current sitting Dean of the Azure Rain Alchemic Saint, who was, at the time, just an Earthly Saint Alchemist and an instructor within the Azure Blossom Academy, an all-female Alchemist organization.


    Her name was Sui Yuan, otherwise known as Sage Moonrise.


    She wasn''t the only female Sage born from the Knightly Dao Pavilion as they had a total of four, but only three were still alive, and the other was a female Sage and the first to have ascended. Moreover, due to her upation, she didn''t have any fantastical story andrgely rode the wave of rising prominence that the Azure Blossom Academy had while both it and the Azure Rain Alchemic Saint elevated. The former became an Institute while thetter became a Senior Worldly Saint Alchemist from a Junior Earthly Saint Alchemist!


    All three were prominent figures with great connections. Yuchi Yiseng caused the participation of a few prestigious organizations of the Extracting Divinity Gctic Zone, expanding the list of invited individuals to those within that gctic zone, including the expectations of gifts. Zai Yingwen brought in those from the Containing Creation Gctic Zone, including many prominent alchemists and experts. Sui Yuan was a native, but the Azure Blossom Institute and Azure Rain Alchemic Saint''s status within the gctic zone was extraordinary, exceeding the Sea & Sky Institute.


    After all, it was a top-three Institute throughout the zone!


    The day before the event began, the Essence Sword Starfield was filled with enormous activity, with manying unqualified to attend the ceremonies and contest directly, yet they were willing to present gifts, and thereby be treated as guests and humored to an extent.


    Moreover, many of these individuals present were opportunists who wanted to enjoy the uing show or catch a glimpse of the third-ranked beauty that was said to be able to induce a catastrophe with her very existence! The gxy was expansive, and an uncountable amount of individuals never got a chance to leave their, fewer left their starfield, and even fewer left their ster region.


    This was a great opportunity for either themselves or their juniors to expand their horizons by paying a price! Who knows¡­their destiny might change altogether.


    Quite a few juniors were hoping to catch the eye of the hot topic, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, and be an Alchemic Knight. Some would settle for bing a mere servant. If the San n Ancestor of the Everlore Starfield was any indicator, a mere servant could be a ruler under the right alchemist, even if they only received their dregs. While those of the opposite gender of various ages were dreaming of riding thep of a dragon to see unprecedented scenes!


    Wei Wuyin was on the Outer-Creation King Ranking and Heroes of Luminosity Rankings, especially thetter which was graded on external looks and presence! He was already a bachelor that wasn''t a bachelor to these bright-eyed, dream-filled women.


    On thest day before the event began, there was no news of Wei Wuyin''s movements, and the saber light protecting the Original Dawn Pce remained. Hao Chengxue was absentmindedly gazing at the pce. The grade two mist had stopped a few days ago.


    He wondered if Wei Wuyin was going to rely on that Star Bridge Disc of his to make his way to the Knightly Dao Pavilion. As a Hall Manager of a Utmost Purity Tower tethered to a Zenith Tower, he wouldn''t directly participate in that event, only send a proxy. As for sending an Incarnation? Unless he was an Enlightened Sage, a Supreme Sage, or an Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist, that would be seen as a show of disrespect.


    It was a little unfortunate, but there were certain unsaid rules to follow, and if he went, he would be representing the Zenith Growth Tower given he had no personal connection to the Knightly Dao Pavilion or Pavilion Master Shang, and they already sent an envoy. It would be utterly ridiculous to double up on that.


    Unbeknownst to Hao Chengxue, Wei Wuyin hadn''t just achieved an unprecedented feat, but he was¡­


    Within the Original Dawn Pce, Wei Wuyin stared at his palms, now fully clothed. The azure pill was gone.


    No¡ªif one looked closer, the damage to the alchemical chamber was far more intensive than before.


    Meanwhile, Bai Xiu was the size of a baby mouse, sitting atop Wei Wuyin''s shoulder, but her form was incredibly lifelike. She had undergone a qualitative change while endlessly nomming on a wad of seven-colored mist in one hand and drinking from a spherical drop of seven-colored liquid in the other.


    How could Wei Wuyin only run it once? He had to make three other transcendent Neo-Dawn World-Eclipsing Pills for the others despite the risk. Bai Xiu didn''t even frown upon doing so.


    "I didn''t expect it to have this effect¡­" Wei Wuyin mused as he desired to test his power. With this development, his confidence in entering the Treasured Vale Gxy had skyrocketed!


    Suddenly, a priority message was sent by Yue Songli.


    "I¡­want to go to the trifecta event!" She seemed to have mustered her courage to ask this, and her voice was quite cute as she indirectly informed Wei Wuyin to not miss the event.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled to himself, but then he was a little confused. Why would Yue Songli of all people be interested in going to this location? This wasn''t part of his two-year date''s promises. It was too small.


    He decided to conclude his cultivation and concoction session.


    Then, his expression was a little awkward. He realized that after his mystic transcendent concoctions, his two cauldrons would be unusable until they repaired themselves. Bai Xiu could only take three, while the other cauldron barely took one.


    It should be fine.

 Chapter 1749: Knightly Dao Pavilion

    Chapter 1749: Knightly Dao Pavilion


    "My Alchemic Stars of Unparalleled Creation can be freely summoned and retracted at will. Fortunately, I still retain the ability to emte the Alchemic Stars of lesser tiers, although their effects are no longer connected to themselves, but seem to have been absorbed entirely by the Alchemic Stars of Unparalleled Creation."


    Wei Wuyin thoughtfully recounted as he, fully dressed in his signature set of robes, stood on the deck of the Minor Elysium, observing the starry void.


    From what he gathered from initial testing, his Alchemic Stars of Unparalleled Creation had assimted the others, and there was a chance that, if his guess was correct, he could still attain the original fourth and fifth tiers of the Alchemic Stars and emte their wondrous powers. However, his current Alchemic Stars no longer had a known route progression.


    He had genuinely established a different path, forging his very own sub-brand of the Alchemic Dao, which was fully recognized and allowed. This was an unexpected yet weed development. And just like the Defiant-size of the Mortal Dao, this opened a path that others could now traverse. A true trailzer.


    Lifting both arms, his starry eyes glowed softly.


    [RIGHT ARM: Pride]


    Karmic Luck Value: 210,230.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: imed - 18/18.


    Fifth Cmity: Suppressed - 47 Years.


    [LEFT ARM: Lust]


    Karmic Luck Value: 210,230.


    First Cmity: imed - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: imed - 18/18.


    Fifth Cmity: Suppressed - 47 Years.


    Two years had passed, just like that. However, his session this time was one of the greatest in his lifetime. While the Cmities of Hell loomed, his vision had long since reached heights that were no longer blocked by the daunting wall of gloom and despair.


    "What are you going to do with your hoard of products?" The Heavenly War Spirit inquired. The Heavenly War Spirit had asked this three times, urgently too. Wei Wuyin had an absurd number of Mystic-World products after his concoction. He could shake the market with the variation and quantity that he had produced during those two years.


    She wondered if he''d just keep them for nurturing or use them for some scheme. After being with Wei Wuyin for so long, his ns were multyered. While he had achieved his goal of concocting a transcendent Mystic-Rank product, that was certainly not all of his intentions going on.


    Wei Wuyin mused, "I''ve exceeded my expectations by a little." The Heavenly War Spirit knew she was going to be left in suspense yet again. If she had a face, she would be pouting with grievance.


    "Your Majesty!" Ming Shufeng''s voice resounded respectfully from behind him. Earlier, Ming Shufeng had given him the prophecy alluding to the dangers and insistence on the inaction of Enlightened Sage and Supreme Sage level figures in the uing Knightly Dao Pavilion''s grand event.


    Moreover, for this prophecy to reach his ears via Ming Shufeng, whose cultivation was middling, while the majority of the world remained fairly ignorant, meant that she was a mouthpiece.


    Someone out there was making sure that he knew of the prophecy''s existence and sent it through a source that he would trust. Arge reason why those supreme figures decided to rescind their intentions to participate had much to do with Wei Wuyin''s existence, simrly why they even decided to go in the first ce, but the prophecy should, emphasis on the should, prevent Wei Wuyin from doing so as well.


    After all, in the eyes of these experts, he was a mysterious Supreme Sage with deep concealments of his depths. Each feat supported by his ims and their research indicated his existence as a Supreme Sage and a top-tier Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist on the verge of bing a Heavenly Saint Alchemist! If so, then Wei Wuyin would certainly heed this prophecy, especially after learning that it originated initially from a Supreme Seer.


    Unfortunately for them, Wei Wuyin wasn''t a Supreme Sage or an Enlightened Sage. Far from it. As a mere, puny Mystic Star Phase expert at just the first stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, he was barely a qualified Ascended being in the eyes ofmon conventional considerations and standards.


    And even if there was a restriction, within cmity was potential profit, and since Yue Songli had mustered the courage to state her desire to attend, even if divinities forbade him, they would have to ask his saber first if he should care.


    Behind Ming Shufeng was a blinking Wei Xiaotian in her favorite type of fit with ace-up closure zer andrge, round sses. She sported a different cane this time that was designed with the seven signature colors of alchemy. She was an extraordinary beauty, but her entire aura was shrouded in a Void Concealment that was on par with Wei Wuyin''s innate obfuscation abilities. It originated from a grey ring on her finger, gifted by none other than the Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor himself.


    She was hidden from even the eyes of those news-crazed folks. If not, she might immediately be ced as number ONE on the Beauties of Catastrophe Ranking, especially if her origins as a Shard of Heaven were ever exposed.


    "Oh?!" When she looked at Wei Wuyin, her eyes widened uncontrobly behind her clear sses, her lovely jaw slowly dropped and her mouth became agape.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled inwardly, curious about what she was seeing but he had a good guess. "What is it, Seer Shufeng?" After disying her worth during their exploration of fortune across the stars, Wei Wuyin changed his way of addressing Ming Shufeng, which elevated her emotions a fewfold. It was a perfect bnce of intimate and professional, highlighting the trust that Wei Wuyin was slowly cing on her.


    "Ah! Your Majesty, the Knightly Dao Pavilion will begin in a few hours. Will you be participating?" Her eyes glowed as she asked, thinly concealing her own desire.


    Wei Wuyin slightly smiled, "I will. You''ll being along as well." There was no asking for her opinion on that matter.


    Ming Shufeng''s gaze lit up as tion sketched across her face. She tried to hide it, showing a little of the mysterious demeanor of grace that Seers were known for, but itrgely fell t before Wei Wuyin''s presence.


    Ming Shufeng was excited to observe the contest of the younger generations. She began her start by taking advantage of Blessed, rising step by step as she climbed in cultivation, and since she was with Wei Wuyin, she had intentions to continue by selling out any potential talent blessed by the heavens to him to recruit, nurture, or steal fortune from¡­


    The Neo-Dawn Empire''s Ascendants had taken that route of openly recruiting Blessed and had many in their ranks. Then there were the extremely abnormal cultivators like Shui Fengbao and Yao Houyi who had unsettling levels of heaven''s blessing and talent without the Heavenly Daos'' bias.


    "It will be my honor to apany you!" Ming Shufeng respectfully bowed before she turned to leave. She was then shocked by Wei Xiaotian''s appearance to the point she almost stumbled and fell to her knees. Startled, she felt a wave of silvery light envelop her and found herself in her room within the Minor Elysium.


    Wei Wuyin turned to Wei Xiaotian, "How''s your cultivation going?"


    Wei Xiaotian didn''t even care about the spatially shifted Ming Shufeng, her eyes still wide and in shock. It took her a long while to settle her heart and mind. "Not as well as yours, it seems." She pursued her lips slightly, which was an utterly lethal action to any viewer except Wei Wuyin, capable of downright ying hearts.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled, his eyes warmed significantly as the demeanor of an emperor deted, bing gentler and approachable. Wei Xiaotian didn''t hesitate to approach. They stood only a few feet from each other, capable of smelling the unique and extraordinary natural aroma, and faintly hearing their hearts pound.


    Wei Xiaotian smiled, "I guess you don''t need my words of warning?"


    "It''s appreciated and wanted. Always," Wei Wuyin replied. It was because of her that he learned about Su Mei''s abnormal situation and could deal with it ordingly.


    Wei Xiaotian lifted her sses along the bridge of her nose and nodded. "From what I can feel, there''s something major about to happen that has umted for over several hundred thousand years, and it''s all erupting soon."


    "The World''s Trend?" Unlike Ming Shufeng, Wei Xiaotian was born from the heavens, which was akin to The World, and had an unnatural attunement. She could easily execute certain Oracle arts and spells to observe the World''s Trends and understand it greater than others given her knowledge of the heavens, insights into the world, and understanding of the great daos.


    This was why she was shaken by Wei Wuyin earlier. She could intuitively sense that he had touched upon a great dao to another level. With the transcendent Neo-Dawn World-Eclipsing Pills, his cultivation base had certainly been altered on a foundational level.


    Wei Xiaotian lightly nodded to confirm. If it was before, she might have been more solemn, but seeing Wei Wuyin had evaporated all her anxiety in an instant.


    "From what I can tell, this is a critical moment for the gxy. Additionally, there''s a heavy hand of influence by that force." She meant the Heavenly Daos.


    Wei Wuyin had his guess earlier, especially regarding the infants, but this all but verified his assumption that the prophecy that was spreading was intended to facilitate an event without interference.


    "This might only be a small part of a much greater intergctic moment, potentially used to facilitate what''s toe to an extent." Wei Xiaotian had directly informed Wei Wuyin of this potential, and this sentence was enough to extrapte a lot of clues.


    "..." Wei Wuyin went silent as he thought of the implications of this. He instinctively looked at his right arm, particrly the area where the symbol identifying him as an Empyrean was, and he felt Kratos'' rate of beating increase slightly. The urge within him was irresistible. If this was a fortuitous blessing on an intergctic scale, then he wanted a piece of the pie¡­ or perhaps¡­the whole thing!


    "A moment, huh?" Wei Xiaotian used the term ''moment'' to identify a specific event that was intended to happen by the Heavenly Daos. For example, his fortuitous encounter within the Battlefield. The ''moment'' in question would be him entering the Battlefield. The expected result was for him to use his alchemical prowess to make a name for himself, but the reality was him dominating the battlefields he entered.


    The Knightly Dao Pavilion''s event was a moment, and perhaps it was a moment that would lead to a greater moment!


    If Wei Wuyin had little interest in participating prior besides Young Master Shang and Yue Songli, this time, he was finally interested in it for his own sake.


    "Thanks for the notice and warning," Wei Wuyin softly said. Wei Xiaotian smiled brightly with deadly beauty.


    "You want toe with me?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    However, Wei Xiaotian decisively shook her head. Just like the Prime Ascendants, she needed to cultivate diligently. So distracting herself with all these external things wasn''t worth it. If it wasn''t for her insights into the World''s Trends, she wouldn''t have returned. Moreover, if others found out what she was, Wei Wuyin would be forced to fight for her against the greedy hands of others.


    Wei Wuyin understood and didn''t keep her. She left with a dazzling flourish leaving Wei Wuyin staring in amazement at her exit.


    With a breath, several Void Portals manifested into existence. They led to Cao Cuifen, Yue Songli, Luo Ning, Young Master Shang, and the others. It was time to depart¡­


    ¡­to the Knightly Dao Pavilion!

 Chapter 1750: As They Arrive

    Chapter 1750: As They Arrive


    Thergest event of the gxy, involving with absolute certainty the elite, prestigious, gxy-renowned experts of three different gctic zones would participate, was on the verge of officially starting. The venue''s location was none other than the home of the Knightly Dao Pavilion''s Pavilion Master Shang Liu, the legendary instructor of 200,000 years of age, and due to this, the activity within the Essence Sword Starfield was indescribably massive.


    The Essence Sword Starfield had Voidships docked across many neighborings to the point they filled the skies, and a few were under the shadowy clouds of some Voidships given their immense sizes, darkening the sky like a ster eclipse and causing some panic among themon folk.


    As for the that would be the venue, the Blessed Knight, its immediate space was devoid of this hectic cluster, only a few extraordinarily prominent figures were allowed to dock their vessels nearby. This included the three Sages that had been taught by Shang Liu who were here to meet their aging instructor to show gratitude and celebrate his long life and intentions to find a proper suitor for his gorgeous descendant.


    The Blessed Knight was at the peak of arge-sized, rather massive, with an abundantly rich environment, most of it wasposed of oceans and mountains, with over half the covered inrge bodies of water. It was a very beneficial to the growth and development of life. It had a mountain that resembled a greatsword that pierced into the clouds and seemed to want to enter the starry sky, exuding a strong aura that was often used to test cultivators on a perilous climb.


    It was said that those who could climb this great mountain had the right to ascend to great heights, and the final requirement for preliminary graduation of the Knightly Dao Pavilion rted to sessfully making it to its peak alive. It was mostly used to test those in the Astral Core Realm. Additionally, it was said that the mountain peak had a door that led to a secret realm for those who ascended their mortal state and could test their ability yet again. The final graduation of the Knightly Dao Pavilion was rumored to ur here.


    Above and beside this tall mountain known by all as Mt. Dao Forge was the location of the venue as a floating ptial continent. This was not any ptial continent, but the main pce where experts at the Rune King, World Emperor, and Original Magistrate of the Knightly Dao Pavilion, those of great status, would conduct discussions, make decisions, and enter into secluded cultivation in peace. It was normally within a World Realm, but for this event, it had been extracted and refined into a tiny-sized ptial continent with the means to house the arriving cultivators in all sorts of specialized abodes tended to by servants and disciples of the Knightly Dao Pavilion.


    It was a great gesture to bring out their holiest ofnds for others to experience, a clear sign that Shang Liu was putting his foot first in this trifecta. This was hisst wedding, 200,000th birthday, and the ce where a suitor for the most renowned descendant in his life would potentially obtain a suitor that was worthy of her, if anyone was.


    The pce and various abodes on the floating continent had a very refined, ancient feel to it, as many of the designs of the pce were outdated by a hundred thousand or so years yet crafted with immacte care and diligence. It was as if one entered a piece of etched-out history.


    For short-lived mortals, especially societies who developed fast in terms of architecture, then these pces would be several centuries old built with techniques that might have been lost to history, inexplicably yet somehow greater than their modern buildings that were built through continued innovation of generations. It carried a truly ancient and majestic feeling.


    It was hard not to feel awe upon seeing it all for the first time.


    The main pce was exceedingly ancient,rge enough to contain hundreds of thousands of individuals, yet was breathtakingly beautiful to observe. This was where the experts would be, ready to celebrate this trifecta of events that had moved multiple gctic zones.


    Within this main pce was a balcony leading to Shang Liu''s bedroom, and on this balcony was a man of middle-aged appearance with dark hair and greying sides, an extraordinarily masculine face with chiseled cheekbones and sword-like eyebrows, a body that was by no means slender, and contained a fair amount of muscle and might, with his robes tugging at the outline and contours of his powerful form, and of a rather impressive height.


    He was rather handsome, but not by too much. His features felt more imposing than handsome and this naturally gave way to an impressive first impression. With eyes were a turquoise color, and from the exact shade, it was almost indistinguishable from Young Master Shang''s. This was an extreme rarity among cultivators, especially the depth of color they could sense, and how the shades of a single color can extend for tens of thousands of different variations with light differences on both spectrums of lighter and darker shades, yet this specific color was an exact copy.


    This was typically indicative of a shared Ocr Art or a strong familial bloodline that was heavily dominant. This was akin to Wei Wuyin''s Magi lineage''s silvery eyes that both he and the King of Everlore shared. If anyone met Wei Wuyin and the King of Everlore, it was almost impossible not to feel an inexplicable link between them.


    This exact feeling could be felt from this man!


    "Pavilion Master Shang!" A voice resounded from behind the middle-aged man, leading into the bedroom, and at the door. His gaze was focused on the skies, observing all the neers that were here for hisst wedding, his 200,000th birthday, and those bright-eyed and ambitious youths who sought his daughter''s hand.


    He was Pavilion Master Shang Liu!


    Only after a minute had passed did he remove his turquoise gaze away, turning around, and waltzing into his room with a steady gait that failed to betray his exceedingly ancient age. Every step was powerful. Every breath was impactful. Every change of expression was unforgettable.


    At the door was a short-haired woman who resembled a mortal in herte twenties, wearing the signature colors of the Knightly Dao Pavilion, a pristinely white and turquoise outfit with possessed a few light battle garments such as leather bracers and a pauldron strapped on her right shoulder. She exuded a heroic aura.


    Opening the door, she saw Shang Liu and hurriedly saluted with the utmost respect. Shang Liu''s eyes settled on her figure without a word.


    She clearly articted her purpose, "I''ve received news that the third-ranked Outer-Creation King, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, has indeed departed via the Star Disc of the Incandescent Star Pce from the Tiny Heart Starfield, and has confirmed his attendants."


    Her words caused Shang Liu''s eyes to flicker with emotions. This was unexpected. Considerably so.


    It was long since reported by the various forces that this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint with a thriving alchemical lineage with an incredible set of products was a Supreme Sage at most and an Enlightened Sage at the very least. After all, he had, with a single thought, caused the Dao Enforcer that had retrieved him to be helplessly carried along against his will. Moreover, his next words of threat were known by most as he directly indicated that he would kill the Enlightened Sage Dao Enforcer first before paying a fine afterward.


    Themotion startled the entire gxy, and not even the Seven Utmost Towers made a singlement on such aggressive actions. They silently observed initially, just like the others, and discovered that the newly renamed No-Name Gxy, the Resolute Dusk Gxy''s four ruling Sages, was apanying him with a very servile attitude.


    It wasn''t hard to learn that the gxy had been changed tremendously by his arrival, and he had likely ovee the Supreme Sage-level guardian there that even many of the old monsters of the Utmost Purity Gxy feared, forcefully uniting them under a single banner without contest. This was an unprecedented development.


    But now this person had confirmed his arrival and was using a Star Disc, a likely experimental and costly artifact, to make their way to his celebration? This wasn''t too shocking as he had more or less confirmed his attendance earlier, but just like the other Enlightened Sages and Supreme Sages, Shang Liu and the rest of the world had expected the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint to pull his attendance and send Luo Ning instead.


    They were ready for Luo Ning, his wives, and a Sage or two.


    Wasn''t he scared of the looming prophecy?!


    By simple deciphering of context, it was said those of the Enlightened Sage and Supreme Sage stages would be met with a cmity upon appearing, and he was fully aware of this prophecy. Moreover, he understood to some extent why, including being rather happy that it fit his desires. Why was heing personally?


    "I see. To think he would make his way here." Shang Liumented. His voice was dense and rich, deep and powerful, and there was a strong tone of authoritytent within, likely formed after so many years ofmanding cultivators. Shang Liu looked at the young woman and saw that she was waiting for him to digest before speaking more, "Go on. What else?"


    "Yes, sir!" She eximed, "The Young Miss is reluctant to leave her room."


    "..." Shang Liu''s eyes narrowed. Shang Wanqing''s willful nature was revealing itself at an untimely moment. "She must." He said just two words and the young woman immediately understood. Despite Shang Wanqing''s protests, she had to enter the scene. She had to.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, long before Shang Wanqing was born, Shang Liu was given a prophecy by a Supreme Seer. The engagement of hisst-born daughter to an outstanding young man would generate the impetus for his ascension to the True Sage, and if he capitalized on that moment, the doors of true heavenly resonance, entering the Resonant Soul Realm, would bepletely opened to him.


    This was why he didn''t mind the current circting prophecy, as he didn''t wish to share this opportunity. Of course, he knew there were significant risks, and was forewarned that a single wrong step would be enough to copse his path forever. However, he knew that this opportunity could only exist on the union of hisst wife, his 200,000th birthday, and the fresh engagement of his greatest descendant.


    All of these factors must happen.


    She must.


    The young woman left with determined steps.


    Shang Liu returned to the balcony. Wei Wuyin''s impending arrival was weighing on his heart. Then, his eyes spotted it.


    The rainbow light of Ster Transit Light.


    They had arrived.


    Sitting cross-legged atop a clearke was a young man who was extremely dashing and heroically wless in terms of looks, as if he came out of a Myriad Yore Continent''s novel of an immortal tale, firmly its protagonist striving for immortality, with long, loose grey hair with the front tied into a topknot.


    He wore a pristinely white swordsman''s robes with a sheathed sword ced on his crossed knees, his eyes closed, and his breathing extremely steady. After a while, he opened his eyes to expose a glint of sharp light, reached into his robes, and pulled out a spiritual jade. An image was projected of an exceedingly beautiful woman.


    She had dazzlingly turquoise eyes that could steal a heart with a single nce, and lure a soul with a few blinks, a head full of well-maintained long white hair that flowed down her shoulders like a waterfall, with the sides dyed a natural gold, while tied into a thick braid that fell down her back and swayed at times, utterly mesmerizing to the eyes.


    The jade itself was lifelike and vivid. It carried a flowery aroma that belonged to its original owner, the very gifter of this jade.


    The young man''s dark eyes softened with tender warmth and gentle emotions. His fingers lightly caressed the projected image but no warmth was returned. Suddenly, he kept the jade as his posture became calm.


    A shadowy silhouette appeared behind him. "Su Yi, the one named Wei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, has indeed arrived at Blessed Knight."


    "..." The young man, Su Yi, frowned slightly but the frown went away soon after. "Can you hold him back?" He asked tly.


    The shadowy silhouette was silent for a few seconds, "You''ve helped us, so we will help you. Even a Supreme Sage can only be held back by us."


    Su Yi nodded as he lightly touched his sword. A sonorous sword sound echoed out, disturbing theke as endless ripples were produced.


    "Then, we will proceed. Get the others ready," Su Yi calmly instructed.


    The shadowy silhouette faintly nodded, "As you will, we will follow." The shadowy silhouette faded abruptly.


    Su Yi waited for several minutes, ensuring no other audience, and took out the spiritual jade yet again. "I will save you from that thief, my love. I will."

 Chapter 1751: A Lukewarm Welcoming; Exposed Sages

    Chapter 1751: A Lukewarm Weing; Exposed Sages


    "There he is! The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint!"


    "He came! HE CAME!"


    "Little Yu, this is your opportunity. You must disy all your talents during this time and obtain the attention of those godly existences. Then, and only then, can you ascend to the heavens with one step!"


    The Minor Elysium''s arrival via the rainbow bridge was impossible to miss. Some were incredibly excited by the attendance of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, especially after the blessing bestowed onto the Tiny Heart Starfield''s Utmost Purity Tower that got almost every alchemist feeling envy or desire.


    While Wei Wuyin was a foreigner, he was the best type. In the eyes of many, he was a fortuitous encounter waiting to happen, whether they were talented young men, gorgeous young women, or old folks that have reached an end on their path. A single good thought, unhindered by theplexities of rtions and selfishness, and their entire futures could be molded into something wonderful.


    When the rainbow bridge slowed down just a few tens of thousands of miles away, dissipating soon after, revealing the Minor Elysium, countless breaths were halted. Wei Wuyin stood at the bow of the ship, his Alchemic Stars of Unparalleled Creation emted the appearance and aura of the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity, while the four Sages stood behind him, and near him was none other than Yue Songli, Cao Cuifen, Qing Qiumu, Liu Suyin, Luo Ning, Wei Si, Young Master Shang, and Ming Shufeng.


    They formed an extraordinary group, as the four Sage''s auras, especially Pakhet, were on full disy, announcing their presence. Meanwhile, the Minor Elysium had taken on the seven colors of the Alchemic Dao and painted a beautifully majestic spiritual image of seven-colored stars revolving on its hull. Disyed on the flowing mast was the majestic insignia of the Neo-Dawn Empire!


    To the world, this was the vessel of an alchemist! And not just any alchemist, an alchemist that openly dered himself as an up-anding Heavenly Saint Alchemist! Shortly before, no one knew much of Wei Wuyin. But now, there weren''t many who didn''t know of him!


    "There it is," Cao Cuifen voiced with a smile. The Blessed Knight stood before them in all its glory, awaiting their arrival in anticipation. She was no longer ignorant of worldly matters and had a solid idea of Wei Wuyin''s reputation, status, and value within the Utmost Purity Gxy. There was a heavy touch of pride in her heart.


    Qing Qiumu had be increasingly worldly as well, her horizons continuously expanded as she traveled with Yue Songli and Wei Si. They explored and met all sorts of individuals, both experts and ordinary folks. It was a liberating experience to have such extraordinary freedom. Moreover, she always felt Wei Wuyin''s presence, so she never felt as if she was alone, and this soothed any lingering trauma within her heart.


    Yue Songli was almost vibrating in excitement as her eyes sparkled. She was teeming with anticipation as she held Wei Wuyin''s hands.


    Young Master Shang was uncharacteristically sober without a wine gon in sight. There was a solemn light flickering intermittently within his gaze as he keenly observed the that had appeared before them, gloriously beautiful and bearing a strong resemnce to a world he was overly familiar with. "It really does look like¡­" He muttered to himself in a near-silent, indistinct whisper.


    Wei Si was like a curious child. With his beady eyes, he looked at the various vessels docked in the void and the nearbys that were filled with those unqualified to directly participate in the grand trifecta of an event.


    Ming Shufeng was vignt and on the lookout for any potential cultivators blessed with heavenly fortune, while simultaneously presenting herself with an air of great mystery as her hood hid her face to an extent under a concealment formation. She was putting on the airs of a supreme figure''s seer with much effort. It wasn''t useless either, as her fate aura was already allowing others to notice her amongst the outstanding group standing before four Sages.


    Wei Wuyin nced at the void surrounding Blessed Knight. This was quite fascinating, especially the surrounding formations and overall array that it acted as the core. If he had to guess, even ordinary Sages would find it difficult to cause trouble or breach it after its defenses were erected.


    With his Celestial Eyes, he could already sense the aura of several Sages on the. What shocked him was that there weren''t just three, but there were six Sages. The oddity, however, was that two of them had exceedingly profound concealment spells circting at the moment, and their worldly auras didn''t fit the innate characteristics of a Utmost Purity Gxy''s native.


    They were as foreign as he was.


    ''It seems the situation is already starting offplex,'' Wei Wuyin thought to himself. Sages were peak existences in many ways, especially if those at the Resonant Soul Realm were excluded. This was especially true since ascending to the True Soul Phase didn''t outright grant a boost in strength, but a fundamental change in essible energy and forces, and this could trante to greater strength.


    For example, Pakhet was far stronger than the average Enlightened Sage due to her Major Authority!


    As Wei Wuyin''s eyes scanned the and the worlds around him, he noticed there were more than just concealed Sages, but cultivators of various upper levels of the Mystic Ascendant Realm were gathering under various concealments that exuded false auras of their cultivation bases, portraying themselves as starry-eyed Soul of Mysticism or Demi-Mortal Lords. Essentially, harmless cultivators to these great factions.


    He immediately found another Sage hiding within a nearby''s mountain while executing a spell to remotely monitor the situation without giving away their location or existence. Of course, before Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes and its Soul Perception, nothing could escape his gaze. So three concealed Sages, with the third with a greater degree of concealment while hiding nearby.


    As all eyes focused on them, it didn''t take long before the Knightly Dao Pavilion sent an envoy to act as an escort. She flew forward at a steady yet extraordinary speed, her mystic aura deliberately kept from ring wildly mid-flight as if wanting to avoid any misunderstanding. It was an older woman, perhaps visibly in herte thirties, and carried a heroic, staunchly valiant demeanor with her light armor and robes, all bearing the insignia of the Knightly Dao Pavilion which was a ck and gold great helm with an arming sword etched on its right cheek and a kite shield etched on its left.


    Her cultivation was at the Heavenly Saint Phase, ssifying her as an Original Magistrate, and her identity was easily discernible. She was the Shield-Bearing Vice-Pavilion Master of Pavilion Master Shang and also his 613th wife¡ªQin Liangyu!


    There was also the Sword-Bearing Vice-Pavilion Master, and he was an inw of one of Shang Liu''s descendants who was far, far down in terms of the familial tree with thinly connected roots. This was unlike Shang Wanqing who was his actual daughter, and thest descendant that he intended to have in this long lifetime of his.


    Unless, of course, he entered the Resonant Soul Realm, obtaining a far-reaching lifespan!


    Qin Liangyu stopped a few miles away from the Minor Elysium and bowed, "Worldly-Saint Neo-Dawn, on behalf of the entire Knightly Dao Pavilion, I wee you!" Her voice boomed through the void as a spiritual wave.


    Cao Cuifen''s eyes narrowed. She felt this type of weing was exceedingly lukewarm and underwhelming. She half-expected the Knightly Dao Pavilion to get all their members to bow with an announcing greeting. Moreover, she didn''t think this was too overboard at all.


    After all, Wei Wuyin was a Worldly Saint Alchemist with four Sages in his entourage, who were subtly in control of two, maybe three, gxies, and possessed an unsettling degree of personal strength. She was fully aware that even eight Sages couldn''t handle him.


    She wasn''t one to feel too arrogant, but she genuinely felt this greetingcked sincerity and was worse than some of the greetings she had while simply traveling to challenge various cultivators. And she wasn''t wrong.


    Wei Wuyin also found that this was a little awkward. Perhaps it had something to do with the prophecy?


    He acknowledged Qin Liangyu''s greeting lightly. There was not much else to do, and then hemented with an airy smile, "I must say, for the Knightly Dao Pavilion to be able to invite seven Sages, that''s an astonishing feat. I can''t wait to meet them all." His voice was loud, spreading throughout the entirety of the Essence Sword Starfield.


    "..." Qin Liangyu''s expression was baffled.


    "...!" The two hidden Sages were instantly stunned.


    "!!!" The concealed Sage in the mountain violently trembled. They instinctively reinforced their concealment spell as if seeking to hide further, burying themselves in obscurity.


    "...What do you mean, World-Saint Neo-Dawn?" Qin Liangyu was genuinely surprised. They could, at most, invite three, and each of them had heavy connections to the pavilion, while the fourth was a friend of Zai Yingwen, the Avenging Heart Sage. Where did the other threee from? Even if Wei Wuyin hadn''t overly excluded his own Sages, that would still be eight! Not seven!


    There was no way she thought Wei Wuyin couldn''t count properly, so her confusion was legitimate.


    Wei Wuyin chuckled as if not caring about her curiosity, "We shouldn''t keep Pavilion Master Shang waiting. Lead the way." His words shook Qin Liangyu out of her confused state, and she revealed a diligent expression. "Thank you for our benevolent consideration of my husband''s time. Please, right this way."


    The Minor Elysium made its way toward the ptial continent under the varied gazes of countless existences.


    The most extreme gaze was the Sage hidden within the mountain. There was shock, disbelief, fear, uncertainty, and heavy contemtion.


    As for Shang Liu, he was just as confused by Wei Wuyin''s remark. What seven Sages? Were there three others hidden? His eyes shed with a light of vignce. However, what would have likely elicited the interference of the Heavenly Daos to instill ideas of dismissal toward such a carelessment did note. Instead, the seed was nted within Shang Liu''s mind, and it wasn''t going away. It was expanding, festering, and¡­


    When an Empyrean interferes, not even the Heavenly Daos assists.


    The bias of the Heavenly Daos!

 Chapter 1752: Continent of the First Knight; Arising Sage Elixir

    Chapter 1752: Continent of the First Knight; Arising Sage Elixir


    "What a venue!" Qing Qiumu eximed as they broke through the atmosphericyer of the, instantly seeing how a heavily refined continent that exuded rich mortal and mystic energies was floating above a sky-piercing mountain. And as she turned, she saw the beautiful scenery of vessels emitting faint glows, painting an extraordinary picture as if countless dimly lit stars were bearing witness to it all.


    "Great eye!" Qin Liangyu said as she stayed at the forefront, acting as a bypass to all the formations and arrays that normally restricted ess. "This is the Knightly Dao Pavilion''s Continent of the First Knight, and it was the first piece ofnd that Shang Liu had created. Since then, it has been diligently cultivated to be a holynd for cultivation for over a hundred thousand years.


    "The Continent of the First Knight has had a ritualistic practice of instilling graduates'' energies within. Furthermore, and a tradition of celebrating the achievements of its students and alumni. Whenever a graduate achieved a new stage of cultivation outside the pavilion, they were invited back to infuse their energies into the core of the continent, expanding it by a bit.


    "It isn''t too heavy a loss for them, and over time, it had created an incredible piece ofnd that exceeds many peak mystic-grades as numerous Rune Kings, World Emperors, Original Magistrates, Mystic Overlords, and the Sages of the Knightly Dao Pavilion had infused their cultivated energies within. It is incredibly envied, and countless prominent Alchemic Saints have tried to pay a hefty price to purchase it for their own uses." Qin Liangyu''s words wereced with immense pride and reverence.


    This continent was the idol of the Knightly Dao Pavilion. The very representation of all their efforts and four Sages had infused their tremendous strength into it at one point, including the constant refinement by its native members.


    Yue Songli''s eyes sparkled. She had words at her lips, but she didn''t say it. However, someone spoke: "It''s as if the continent was originally a nk canvas and each of its sesses and inherent stories were strokes of a brush, painting it vividly with wonderful colors. A true masterpiece, infused with history, tradition, hard work, and respect."


    Yue Songli''s sparkling eyes glowed three times in intensity. She turned to Wei Wuyin, who held her close, and her heart and body felt his warmth. She leaned on him.


    "What a fabulous way to put it!" Qin Liangyu had never heard of it like that, but it matched perfectly with her internal sentiment.


    "No wonder people have tried to buy this piece ofnd," Cao Cuifen said in astonishment. That was over a hundred thousand years of history and constant refinement. It wasn''t as if it was the greatest piece ofnd in the Utmost Purity Gxy or even the Growing Immortality Gctic Zone, but the myriad of different energies within, regted into bnce, made it a diverse piece of holynd that could amodate most types of cultivators.


    Cao Cuifen pouted slightly, ncing at the lovely Yue Songli, asking curiously: "What''s the price for this continent?"


    Her words instantly caused Qin Liangyu to be taken aback. However, after digesting the question, she chuckled and replied with a smile: "The highest offer we''ve been given was a series of materials that was worth about three million Mystic-World Essence Stones."


    "..."


    Ming Shufeng almost lost her mysterious aura as she almost choked on her saliva. THREE MILLION?! That was insane!


    "That was refused?" Liu Suyin asked with a tinge of disbelief. They had been exploring the gxy for thest month, and they had more or less gotten a gist of values within the Utmost Purity Gxy. That was an incredible amount exceeding a peak mystic-tier in value, which was roughly 1.5 million Mystic-World Essence Stones, without any special qualities.


    Theses were often forged with the extreme and lengthy efforts of Sages or multiple Mystic Overlords, which amounted to thousands to tens of thousands of years and then sold to organizations for an immense profit. Many Sages and Mystic Overlords had projects like this ongoing, exhausting a portion of their precious energy to obtain long-term profit after short-term sacrifice.


    "Indeed it was!" Qin Liangyu verified with a smirk. "The Continent of the First Knight isn''t just a simple continent, its core has shown signs of developing a World Soul, and the history of it certainly elevates the price."


    World Soul?


    A World Soul was akin to a Star Soul. It was no different than an alternative way of birthing a soul, bing a living entity that can grow and cultivate. Little Defiant has a Star Soul, and if a or continent developed a World Soul, they would be no different than touching the edge of the Resonant Soul Realm.


    Worlds and Sr Stars that develop souls have great potential to be heavenly celestial bodies that canmune with the heavens on a great scale. This would allow these celestial bodies to exceed the peak mystic-grade and enter the soul-grade.


    Wei Wuyin observed the continent and could sense the nascent, iplete stage of its World Soul. It was far from bing a World Soul without proper refinement to initiate such a grand transformation. However, if a cultivator refined a world with a World Soul with some unique Cultivation Methods, they could call forth a genuine Edict of a Sage, allowing that cultivator to birth a Seed of Law.


    It was an alternative path to developing a Law and establishing resonance with the heavens. With a Seed of Law, those beneath the Resonant Soul Realm would have a greater chance of ascending beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm. Moreover, it would grant assistance in reaching the True Sage and True Soul Phase after if one hadn''t done so.


    Out of the four Sages of the Resolute Dusk Gxy that had cultivated Laws topletion¡ªImentet, Nepri, Pakhet, and Shattered Sphinx, developing a Minor Authority or higher, Sage Shattered Sphinx had taken this route, and the itself was not within the gxy''s boundaries, and was why he was seldom present in various affairs of the gxy. He was pursuing this path.


    However, it was an arduous, expensive, and risky path. There was no guarantee that a continent,, or lunar satellite would birth a World Soul even if it had an iplete soul developing. Without the proper cultivation and nurturing, it could take millions upon millions, perhaps even billions of years to birth one naturally. The Continent of the First Knight was rigorously refined, so its development process was speedily pushed forward. Moreover, even millions of years of refinement might not be enough for the slightest sign of a World Soul potential.


    However, for those great powers, a continent showing this was like a chance to enter the Resonant Soul Realm.


    Cao Cuifen blinked as she eyed the continent intently. Then, she asked: "How much was the counteroffer?"


    "Counter offer?" Qin Liangyu frowned.


    "Yeah. The offer that Pavilion Master Shang replied with," Cao Cuifen rified. However, her question caused Liu Suyin to give her a look, knowing exactly what was on her mind.


    "Haha! I had almost forgotten about that. The Pavilion Master did give them a price, but I don''t know the exact price. You''ll have to ask him." Qin Liangyu held a faint smile. It was obvious that Cao Cuifen wanted this continent. She knew of Cao Cuifen''s ambitious personality as she challenged talents across the stars recently in spars. Moreover, she would reward them for winning or losing, making her a goddess of challenge that everyone wished to meet.


    Cao Cuifen looked toward Wei Wuyin who was holding Yue Songli as they exchanged unhidden spiritual transmissions. Yue Songli''s expression was fanatically excited and keenly interested, and Wei Wuyin''s eyes felt enlightened. He now knew why Yue Songli wanted to participate in the event. He felt Cao Cuifen''s straightforward gaze and looked at her.


    He could only bitterlyugh internally. He wasn''t ignorant of the value of an iplete World Soul, especially for cultivators who wish to seek higher paths. Not everyone can naturally birth a Seed of Law, find a stupendously rare Edict Seed, or have a Heavenly Saint or higher to pay an exceedingly heavy price to call forth an Artificial Edict of a Sage, and even then, the vast, vast majority failed when experiencing that baptism like Ye Ziling had in the World Between the Folds¡ªthe Endless Void Realm.


    A genuine Edict of a Sage would always generate a Seed of Law, not leaving anything to chance.


    "Of course," he gently said two words. Cao Cuifen revealed a blooming smile. She didn''t say anything, only looked at the Continent of the First Knight with a confident glimmer in her eyes.


    Qin Liangyu was confused by this exchange, but she didn''t put much thought into it. However, she was already expecting Cao Cuifen to leave disappointed.


    They soon arrived near the continent, at the docking station. There were several vessels present, most of them small-size, high in quality, and varied in usage, especially as a long-distance, Dark Void-traversing Void Vessel. While the Utmost Purity Gxy was a highly advanced and cultivated gxy, the Dark Void between ster regions and the gctic zones was highly dangerous. Not even Original Magistrates would carelessly traverse between the Void-nk Spaces of gctic zones or ster regions.


    Minor Elysium was docked expertly. The air of the Continent of the First Knight was incredibly pure, dense, and rich,ced with pinnacle-grade astral essence and high-grade mystic essence. It was no wonder that this was the main cultivation and living area for the upper echelon of the Knightly Dao Pavilion.


    "Please," Qin Liangyu gestured for the group to off-board the Minor Elysium.


    "..."


    Imentet frowned at this moment. Even Nepri and Nepit felt this was highly inappropriate. Even if they hadn''t met Wei Wuyin or them outside, they should have been here uponnding, especially the Pavilion Master who was acting as a host. At this point, these were signs of disrespect, treating Wei Wuyin, a prominent Worldly Saint Alchemist, as amon guest. Even though the Vice-Pavilion Master was here to escort them, this was barely the minimum required given their entourage of four Sages.


    At the very least, Pavilion Master Shang could have sent an Incarnation with an excuse and an apology.


    The dissatisfaction was teeming in Imentet''s aura. This was also an indirect gesture of disrespect toward Luo Ning, as if saying they weren''t worthy of being greeted at the door by the Pavilion Master, and it was already hard to control her anger. If it wasn''t for Wei Wuyin being upied by Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu, seemingly unwilling to shake the boat, Imentet would have long since done something.


    Of course, anyone who knew Wei Wuyin was aware that he was never unwilling to shake the boat. He had no fear of flipping the entire gxy.


    "Where''s the Pavilion Master?" Luo Ning asked with an indifferent, cold voice. Even she was unable to hide her emotions. After all, this was disrespecting Wei Wuyin on a few levels.


    Qin Liangyu heard the chill and frowned. She calmly replied, as if already prepared, "The Pavilion Master has likely lost himself in nostalgia as the three great Sages of our pavilion have returned."


    "..." Imentet''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Luo Ning said with clear apathy, "Understood." In her eyes, this Pavilion Master Shang was all but excluded from ever receiving anything from her. "Then," Luo Ning said openly and clearly, not hiding her words at all, "Your Majesty had prepared an extraordinary greeting gift for Pavilion Master Shang. How unfortunate. Can I have it, Your Majesty? I''ll give him my greeting gift on all of our behalf instead."


    "Hm?" Qin Liangyu was alerted. A greeting gift was separate from a birthday gift or wedding gift, and it was often given to the host at the door or when they first met. It was a show of respect and appreciation, especially when a guest received an invitation. Normally, she had epted all greeting gifts on behalf of the Pavilion Master, but those who would meet the Pavilion Master in person would give it to him personally.


    Wei Wuyinughed in his heart. These fierce women were quite something and a little spiteful. "Sure. It''s only a few high-quality, peak-tier Mystic-World grade products. You can do with it as you see fit." Wei Wuyin brought out a silver box designed with swords, shields, and suits of armor. It was created with Essence of War and was roughly on par with a peak-grade Mystic-World tool.


    He casually tossed it over to Luo Ning. Her eyes brightened as her spiritual sense inspected the contents. "Oh? There was an Arising Sage Elixir? Your Majesty, you''re too generous!" Luo Ning''s smile was lethal and vicious at the same time, and Qin Liangyu''s expression drastically changed.


    Arising Sage Elixir were peak-tier Mystic-World grade products that were incalcbly valuable. It was an ascension-assisting product that Mystic Overlords would kill for! Its primary effect was simr to the Refraction World-Light Elixir that assisted cultivators in absorbing a specific type of energy, and for True Sages, they needed to absorb and condense a wisp of True Breath of a Sage, and the higher quality of this wisp, the greater the chances of ascending after assimting it during their Eighth Ascension.


    A Sage was fundamentally different in terms of physique, and they developed a slight resonance with the Mystic Dao and a very slight connection with the heavens. The so-called True Breath of a Sage was the highest form of Mystic Essence, exceeding peak-grade essence, and was ridiculously difficult to cultivate. But only by having this and understanding its properties can one ascend with any degree of certainty.


    The Pavilion Master Shang, among countless other Mystic Overlords, failed to condense a single wisp of Breath of a Sage at the lowest quality. It was simply too difficult.


    Imentet''s eyes glowed after hearing Luo Ning. Their unique cultivation method allowed them to work in tandem to forge a True Breath of a Sage, and that was a perilous effort that failed numerous times. Meanwhile, Nepri had used Dual Cultivation Methods that inevitably damaged his foundation for a long while to assist Nepit in condensing her own.


    However, that was just one of the requirements, but it was by far the hardest.


    The value of a single Arising Sage Elixir at impure-quality was valued at 1.8 million Mystic-World Essence Stones. It was a peak-tier Mystic-World grade product, and even Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist would struggle to concoct a usable portion of the elixir, let alone a low-quality version. This pill could make a True Sage.


    Literally.


    Additionally, True Breaths of a Sage were used to strengthen the physique and dantian of a Sage after their ascension. Unless they wanted to lessen the quality of their cultivation, Sages condensed wisps upon wisps from Essence Stones for their cultivation, and many Sage-level Cultivation Methods used only these wisps.


    The eight Sages were above average in strengthrgely because they could condense the True Breaths of a Sage with the concerted effort of Eight Sages, working in wless tandem, and then dividing the gains between them. Even then, True Breaths of a Sage was divided into nine tiers with slight variations, and they could only condense third-tier wisps. Nothing higher!


    Wei Wuyin had concocted several Arising Sage Elixirs during his secluded concoction session. Moreover, this was the only high-quality version, made only because it was his first time making it.


    Skepticism invaded Qin Liangyu''s Soul as she didn''t think Luo Ning was being truthful, and those who were observing didn''t believe it either. A vial of Arising Sage Elixir as a greeting gift?! That was outrageous.


    Then, as if wanting to prove to those watching, she opened the box, releasing a dazzling array of alchemical light and worldly radiance. Then, she reached in and removed a bottle with a golden and violet liquid that moved beautifully within, possessing abundant worldly aura and endless tinyplete Mystic Runes that included the base nine and moreplexbinations.


    Arising Sage Elixir!


    "And it''s high-quality!" Luo Ning''s eyes were exceedingly bright. She wasn''t the only one. Everyst person that was observing from a distance had their eyes brightened and their mind red intensely. To a 200,000-year-old Mystic Overlord like Pavilion Master Shang, this was a heaven-sent gift! Not a single person here couldn''t verify the elixir!


    "Thank you for your kindness, your Majesty." Luo Ning bowed as she kept the bottle alongside the box, leaving only the lingering alchemical light and worldly radiance, and then gave Imentet a beautiful smile. She would give this to herter.


    As for giving it back to Wei Wuyin, his Majesty would never give her something and take it back. He could have given her something else.


    Imentet''s heart was pounding intensely. A high-quality Arising Sage Elixir could give birth to at least a fifth-tier True Breath of a Sage to at least a seventh-tier, and despite eight Sages'' effort, they had never condensed anything above third-tier! And that''s with eight Sages!!!


    Cultivation was difficult. This single sentence was perfectly illustrated by this egregious difference, yet single-handedly exemplified the importance of resources, especially from the Dao of Alchemy!


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Qin Liangyu was stunned stupid. She couldn''t believe what she just saw. She had to try with all her might to believe that this was just a revenge plot against the Pavilion Master and that Wei Wuyin never intended to give out such a precious product as a gift. If not¡­


    Wait¡­didn''t he say it was a few peak-tier Mystic-World graded products?! And all were high-quality?!?!


    Her mind went nk.


    "Qin Liangyu! What are you doing?!" A figure appeared immediately, alongside several others, and four of them exuded Sage-level mystic auras. "I told you to inform me when World-Saint Neo-Dawn arrived immediately!" The individual was none other than Pavilion Master Shang Liu! He directly scolded Qin Liangyu before everyone!


    Then, he turned to Wei Wuyin and sped his hands, "I wee the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint. I apologize for the blind foolishness of my subordinate."


    Young Master Shang''s expression was awkward and slightly embarrassed.


    However, Imentet didn''t care about their faces andughed out loud with a mesmerizing sound, yet it was filled with schadenfreude and mockery!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1753: Regret

    Chapter 1753: Regret


    Imentet''sughter was ear-piercing despite its delightfully pleasant sound and soudiffe. It was almost as if she was exposing their shamelessness without any care. In actuality, she genuinely didn''t care about either of these so-called elite powerhouses of the Utmost Purity Gxy. Only one of them was a prestigious alchemist, but so what? She had Luo Ning standing behind her who had Wei Wuyin''s backing! She didn''t mind offending them.


    Additionally, she understood the nuances of their earlier reception, and this shameless Pavilion Master Shang deserved every loss because of it. The Arising Sage Elixir was a lethal temptation for those at the Ascended Saint Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, those Mystic Overlords on the verge of bing Sages, yet he just lost that.


    Honestly, she didn''t think it was too far-fetched for them to not know. While Wei Wuyin was rising in reputation and prestige, especially as a possessor of his own lineage, who would have thought he could concoct an Arising Sage Elixir?! This was a peak-tier Mystic-World product! Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemists might be able to concoct peak-tier products, but that was typically limited to their specialization, and even then, many specialized in a specific type of product.


    If Wei Wuyin had an assumed specialization based on his general lineage''s known products, it would likely be found foundational-type and domain-type products. The Arising Sage Elixir could improve one''s foundation, but it was mostly designated as an ascension-assisting product, simr to the Everlore Ascension Pill and Refraction World-Light Elixir.


    Moreover, his lineage only extended to the low-tier Mystic-World grade.


    The four Sages and Worldly Saint Alchemists behind Pavilion Master Shang had varied expressions, each quiteplex, and one in specific was rather regretful and severe as if they had indirectly lost their former instructor an extraordinary opportunity. That person was none other than Sage Avenging Heart!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t pile on the brutality of Imentet''sughter. He sent a nce toward her, and herughter tapered off until it became a small ''hmph'' exhaled through her nose, mockery still dense in her eyes.


    Then, Wei Wuyin stood forth with Yue Songli, who instantly attracted gazes as some of them were initially stunned by her beauty, especially finding it hard to resist her twin mountains.


    The worst offender to this was Sui Yuan, the female Sage of the group, and her grey eyes roamed Yue Songli''s body a few times. If it was a man who dared to do something like this, the offense might be enough to establish a grudge. Sage Moonrise was an extraordinary porcin beauty, dressed in a battle robe mixed with silk and linen, outlining her slender, curvature figure, and highlighting around her own chest region, exposing two lovely moons deep valley. Her robes at the bottom were split, exposing her moon-white legs leading to a pair of bare feet that listened with moonlight at the bottom.


    Sage Avenging Heart, the one with the severe expression tinged in regret, was a middle-aged, dark, short-haired man who was of average height, with two reddish irises and a dark honey-likeplexion. He had chiseled cheeks, and thick eyebrows, and was rather handsome to look at, but there was an air about him that was a little off.


    Wei Wuyin instantly noticed that this Sage had an aura akin to Enlightened Sage Springfield¡ªSinful. While it wasn''t as egregious as Enlightened Sage Springfield''s, it was noticeable to him as he had some further potential evidence that this so-called prophecy had Blessed involvement. A Sinful Sage was a heap of Karmic Luck Value waiting to be taken.


    Yue Songli''s eyes brightened as she focused on a single man. He was rather feminine in terms of facial appearance, but he was undeniably a man. Furthermore, he was dressed in form-fitting white, pink, and golden robes with shoulder pads that were wide and straight, bestowing him a unique appearance that stood out. Meanwhile, the design of his robes was intricate, containing artistic depictions of flowers, mountains, and rivers, all basking under a single star''s glorious radiance, and all seemed to have been made with a skillful paintbrush.


    This was Yuchi Yisang! Sage Painted Star!


    His long multicolored hair that was tied into a ponytail was quite mboyant, perfect for a creative artist who explored all sorts of colors.


    Thest of the Sages was a friend of Zai Yingwen, Sage Avenging Heart, and was a young woman who was modest in clothing and obscure in aura. She was almost fully covered, even wearing a veil that made discerning her appearance difficult, giving off a mysterious feeling. She was Sage Skytouch, a Sage of Containing Creation Gctic Zone, and reported to be Sage Avenging Heart''s current love interest.


    It wasn''t rare for long-lived Sages to have multiple rtionships throughout their lives, for example, Pavilion Master Shang Liu was on his 1,000th wife, who knew how many other partners he had had in his lifetime? But it was exceedingly rare for two Sages to bond post-ascension.


    A single nce with his Celestial Eyes exposed a few things that shocked Wei Wuyin. Firstly, the thing he noticed was that this Sage Skytouch was stupendously beautiful, no doubt only slightly inferior to Yue Songli, Xue Yifei, and Qing Qiumu. Secondly, she was a virgin!


    Yes! She was a virgin!


    This was the strongest upper-level Mystic Ascendant virgin female that Wei Wuyin had ever met, and her Primal Yin was on par with a thousand stars in terms of intensity. She had cultivated her Primal Yin from birth to the Heavenly Saint Phase, a phenomenal event!


    Lastly, she wasn''t an actual Sage! Her obscure aura was being enshrouded by an external power, granting her the mere auric appearance of a Sage, but her intrinsic cultivation base at its foundation was only a Heavenly Saint. However, she was fully using a Sage''s power. It must belong to an external treasure. By all considerations, she had the strength of a Sage that she could disy. After all, she arrived here withoutgging behind the other Sages.


    What a wondrous treasure. Even Wei Wuyin hadn''t been able to determine that until she was directly before his gaze.


    The others were a female and a male Worldly Saint Alchemist. Shockingly, the male was the former butt of jokes for losing a True Sage¡ªWorld-Saint Searing Star! Sage Painted Star was originally his Dao Protector. The alchemist was a tall,rge-bodied redhead with a bushy beard that had faint mes flickering atop and slithering throughout the hair.@@novelbin@@


    The female alchemist was a blue-haired middle-aged woman who exuded a cool, mature beauty with a dark mark above the left side of her full lips and wore square framed sses that wereyered with a nigh-invisible coat of concentrated spiritual power. She was World-Saint Azure Rain! The nurturing Alchemist of Sage Moonrise.


    They all looked at Yue Songli with varying degrees of inspection, but besides Sage Moonrise, none of them dared to be grant with their gazes at Wei Wuyin directly in front of her, and they turned their attention to this starry-eyed alchemist of an unearthly degree of handsomeness. Truly worthy of being on the Heroes of Luminosity Ranking!


    "I ept your apology, Pavilion Master Shang. These things happen. Rather, setting aside all these unpleasant things, it''s my pleasure to finally meet you," Wei Wuyin greeted calmly. However, he made no gesture to retrieve the box from Luo Ning.


    Luo Ning''s eyes brightened as she stepped forward and presented a jade box with her personal insignia etched atop. This was her greeting gift. It was clearly inferior to Wei Wuyin''s box, barely at the Mystic-Earth grade. She held it out toward Shang Liu with a smile.


    "On behalf of the Neo-Dawn Empire and its vassals, please ept this humble gift on our first meeting."


    The left eyelid of Sage Avenging Heart twitched. Meanwhile, Shang Liu''s eyes looked down at the box. That was not the box that Wei Wuyin had given her. The box that his heart yearned for. If this was the prophesied opportunity, didn''t this mean he had lost it?!


    Wei Wuyin''s earlier words suggested that Luo Ning could do with the box as she saw fit, and he had taken it as a lure to bring him here and reluctantly admit his aura, suffering a little harm to his face, but Luo Ning''s words of using her own gift on all of their behalfs were truthful! She was not going to give him the gift!


    Still, he didn''t dare to push it. There was still a wedding gift and birthday gift that was potentially avable. He could only cool his heart after believing that Wei Wuyin was going to offer it as one of the gifts.


    The value of a high-quality Arising Sage Elixir, by the base transactional logic of elevated quality in the Utmost Purity Gxy which was ten times for low, twenty-five times for high, and a hundred times for peak, which was based on its impure-quality highest market price, then this Arising Sage Elixir was worth 45 million Mystic-World Essence Stones!


    45 MILLION!!!


    The value of the Continent of the First Knight was iparable to an opportunity to be a True Sage!


    Pavilion Master Shang didn''t open the box publicly after receiving it from Luo Ning, but she could tell it was a few middling low-tier Mystic-Earth products that she was known for. While they were certainly extraordinary, they paled vastly inparison to the Arising Sage Elixir by no small margin.


    "Let me introduce my wives, family, andpanions¡­" Wei Wuyin finished the greeting with an introduction of each individual, causing Qing Qiumu to fiercely blush after she wasuded with subtle praise, highlighting her heart-ensnaring natural beauty that caused World-Saint Searing Star to be dazed.


    Wei Si was a juggernaut in more than the term, and his presence was quite domineering in the eyes of these Sages.


    Young Master Shang skirted by on an obscure introduction as a brother-inw, but his turquoise eyes caused Pavilion Master Shang to gaze at him for a longer period than the others. They both had the same shade of eyes. Only fools wouldn''t think they were rted given their simr appearance too.


    Eventually, Pavilion Master Shang had to push down his hopes and invite them in. Within his heart, he was viciously cursing Sage Avenging Heart who suggested that he doesn''t give an outsider preferential treatment to highlight the importance of native alchemists. He was also cursing himself for being foolish enough to follow.


    The main issue was that Wei Wuyin''s actual level wasn''t exactly solidified despite his unique lineage''s depth or recent feats. While he was heavily connected to forces like the Incandescent Star Pce, the status of an Exalted Worldly Alchemic Saint was second only to Heavenly Alchemic Saints in the Utmost Purity Gxy.


    In truth, he was fearful of associating too deeply with Wei Wuyin, who was a Supreme Sage who was ignoring the prophecy as if it didn''t exist. He didn''t want to be implicated in the fallout of his involvement, so he listened to his former student. Only now did he realize that he might have been schemed against, robbing him of his chance to ascend by spreading this prophecy.


    After all, a high-quality Arising Sage Elixir was not any different than a heavenly opportunity!


    Also, he couldn''t steal an elixir from a Supreme Sage¡­


    He didn''t even try to think of it.

 Chapter 1754: An Artists Wonder

    Chapter 1754:  An Artist''s Wonder


    Under the escort of Pavilion Master Shang himself, Wei Wuyin and his entourage were brought deeper into the ptialplex built upon the Continent of the First Knight. The scenery continued to expand and be increasingly luxurious, especially the atmospheric quality of air and essence. The walls of the pce were formed of a mixture of high-level Mystic-Earth grade and pinnacle-level Astral-grade stone material, granting it an archaic feeling. These walls had all sorts of statues, busts, paintings, and works of art that foretold the history of the Knightly Dao Pavilion.


    This history was mostly told through the viewpoint of its members, detailing their achievements in training and subsequent achievements in battle or life. There was once a Knightly Dao Pavilion-instructed cultivator that cultivated to the World Emperor level and then, out of sheer strength and talent, fought against 18 World Emperors to a tie in a life-threatening conflict. The cultivator hadn''t won, but he hadn''t lost either. Moreover, he saved his n from destruction by disying the principles of the Knightly Dao Pavilion''s teachings. Some of the more repeatable ones were the cross-realm conflicts. The greatest of these feats was an Original Magistrate, a cultivator at the sixth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, igniting his Mystic Soul to withstand a strike from an enraged Sage.


    While there were seemingly only two stages of difference between the Heavenly Saint Phase and True Sage Phase, these two stages were naturally divided by two expansive charms of unknown depth. It was unfathomable for an Original Magistrate to withstand anything of a Sage by relying on the virtue of their cultivation base, even if they ignited their full strength, yet this student had!


    The moremon ones for this type were mostly lower-stage Mystic Ascendants fighting above their cultivations, with Venerables and Highlords often written. The depictions of art were colorful or dynamic, some even held active spiritual activity of vivid movement recording a snippet of the battle. It was easy to get lost in these dynamic paintings. Most of them were replicated by an observer, so the spiritual-created snippets were based on pure memory, yet it was as if someone had used a spiritual recording item. While observing, it felt as if one were observing the battle in person.


    At times, those observing the painting might be so enthralled by the painting that their cultivation bases would circte, causing their robes or clothes to flutter as if they were bearing the shockwaves.


    Yue Songli''s eyes were shining throughout the walk. She was introduced to a new form of art, and her mind was filled with creative wonder and inspiration. She had once made a painting of Wei Wuyin''s conquest of the Ancient Sealed Region, and she felt that she could potentially recreate the majestic splendor.


    She was already holding Wei Wuyin''s hand tightly, gasping here and there, her excitementparable to a young girl in a candy store. She didn''t care for her image, and with Wei Wuyin there, her normally shy and reserved demeanor was melted away byfort and a sense of safety. She could be her true self.


    Of course, as she moved about, those twin mountains moved with lethal momentum, especially when they asionally pressed against Wei Wuyin''s arm as she brought him here and there. The men present had to hold in their fiery desire to observe too closely. What a frightening woman!


    World-Saint Searing Star was cursing Yue Songli silently as he felt she was deliberately trying to sign their death warrants. Meanwhile, Sage Moonrise didn''t hold back. She even approached Yue Songli and exined some of the origins of the arts, including the ones who made it.


    "The Knightly Dao Pavilion cultivates artistic creativity as much as we cultivate our Spirits of Cultivation. Grand Instructor Shang has always believed that breadth is spirit and depth of courage was tied to one''s ability to expel their thoughts and emotions into art. I, personally, made this piece." Sage Moonrise had somehow eased near Yue Songli and began to be a guide. World-Saint Azure Rain had no issue with her taking the proactive measure to engage.


    In fact, the situation was a little awkward after the Arising Sage Elixir, mostly because it disyed that the gulf between them and Wei Wuyin was rather massive, yet Pavilion Master Shang denied them the initial courtesy of his respect, treating them as amon high-level guest by sending a Vice-Pavilion Master to greet them beyond the door, and then not meeting them personally at the door. It was a twofold act of dismissal.


    While she was Pavilion Master Shang''s former student and a Sage, it was hard to justify such an attitude since Wei Wuyin was an Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist, a potential Supreme Sage, and had four Sages in his entourage who were rulers of an entirely different gxy.


    Yue Songli was like a sponge as she listened attentively. She asked all sorts of questions. Qing Qiumu was also involved at times as she gasped at some of the artistic designs. There was a statue of Sage Avenging Heart that was made by a witness and fellow Knightly Dao Pavilion member that disyed his state after iming his revenge, detailing the feeling of relief, extreme exhaustion, and suffering he experienced during the battle. His body was ravaged and he bled from six out of seven orifices.


    The statue was made with a mixture of Mystic-World Essence Stones and the blood that flowed or looked dried was Mystic Origin Liquid. The expense was incredible, and Yue Songli was stunned by the luxury, but the technique was fascinating.


    The statue was seemingly whole but if one looked closely, the various parts had formations that linked into an Auric-type array. When they observed the statue, they felt the genuine mystic aura of Sage Avenging Heart that was pulsating violently from over exhaustion. It was, from a single nce, capable of allowing observers to feel the challenge he faced for revenge.


    Yue Songli was mesmerized by the sight. Qing Qiumu was inspired as her mental fluctuations were highly active. She was an artist too, but she felt as if she had never found her specific calling, observing this lively bust that replicated a moment frozen in time was utterly mind-blowing.


    "I want to try making something like this," she whispered strongly to herself. The illusory form of Wei Wuyin that only she could see calmly held her hand, allowing her to feel warmth, and giving her a supportive smile. While no words were shared, her heart was racing as she felt the tender support Wei Wuyin was providing. She felt that pursuing this mixture of crafting, formations, and arrays might be her calling.


    Sage Painted Star was a little reserved. However, Yue Songli would slyly ask questions that would involve him, and while he was a little distant, he amodated her by exining a few of the principles of the techniques, especially from some of the paintings that he made, which covered over half of the hall''s painting.


    Wei Wuyin had learned that Yue Songli wanted toe to the Knightly Dao Pavilion solely because Sage Painted Star was here, and she had seen a painting of him on a. She was instantly amazed by his technique and creativity, especially how silently dynamic his paintings were, like the rising of the sun or thest radiance of a sunset. It carried either excitement or mncholic feelings and prodded one''s emotions, and this was a path that she pursued in her own works.


    She had often relied on paintings to expel her hidden feelings. When she thought that Wei Wuyin would abandon her, leaving her behind, finding other love interests and experiencing great journals despite his brazen and unforgettable deration to court her, seemingly granting her freedom and utterly at ease, knowing that in the end¡­she would certainly be his¡­


    she had painted those feelings.


    When she was trapped for hundreds of years within the Shadow Egg of Trueborn, forced to extract the Yang Energies of talented male cultivators, cultivating to the Mystic Ascendant Realm under lock and key, she painted those feelings. Wei Wuyin was the first one to feel her fallen desire for freedom, and he had changed her life by taking the caged canary out into the world and returning her home.


    And now, they explored the starry skies together. While he was busy sometimes performing astonishing feats, he was always avable and when he was present¡ªhe was present with her. She could always feel that. Just like now.


    Then, at a specific hall, she saw a painting of a member of the Knightly Dao Pavilion, a female member, who was struggling to escape from a cage formed by a superior cultivator, her expression was one of pure defiance. The woman was incredibly beautiful and had a natural allure, and it was clear that she was only given a fraction of her true beauty in this depiction. Meanwhile, she was only a size or so smaller than Yue Songli in terms of mighty twin mountains that could move hearts and gazes.


    Sage Painted Star silently observed the painting alongside Shang Liu and the others, clearly emotional at this painting, and it was rather deep within the halls. They all had a silent form of respect in their hearts at this painting, and Sage Moonrise looked away, Yue Songli''s beauty and alluring body were revealed in her pupils.


    "Who''s this?" Yue Songli asked as she walked forward. She was in a trance. She found a familiar feeling here.


    Sage Painted Star eyed Wei Wuyin for a moment, and then Shang Liu before closing his eyes. Sage Avenging Heart, however, didn''t hold back and spoke:


    "This is the painting of Xi Ning''sst moments; she was a cultivator who aspired for the peak that had lived nearly eight thousand years ago, and she had a Catalyst Body. She was of the Knightly Dao Pavilion, but her cultivation base was only at the Earthly Saint Phase, where her body''s unique properties were slowly bing exposed. A Sage had taken an interest in her. He trapped her and tried to force her to surrender herself to him.


    "She, naturally, didn''t yield despite three hundred years of torture. This was her final moments before she¡­ended her life by destroying her True Soul and body, preventing any sort of resurrection efforts while refusing to allow the Sage to even benefit from her corpse. She was extraordinary," Sage Avenging Heart exined with a heavy emotional tone.


    "..." World-Saint Azure Rain gave Yue Songli aplex look. Clearly, they were all aware at this point what Yue Songli''s unique body was at this point. A Pure Catalyst Body was one of the rarest types of Catalyst Bodies too. Not only was she gorgeous enough to make the stars look dull, her body enticing enough to give rise to a eunuch''s desires, and her natural brilliance of spirit, she was a Catalyst Body taken by a Supreme Sage.


    However, when they thought they would find caution or a sh of despair from their rted situation, she was only pitiful of her situation. Yue Songli didn''t know about the situation of Catalyst Bodies nor did she want to find out. Wei Wuyin had already said that he would tell her if she wanted to know, but she also felt that Wei Wuyin would tell her when she needed to know.


    That said, she wasn''t an idiot. She realized the implications of a Catalyst Bodies'' importance or just from the gazes of those present, how dangerous possessing one was. There were only three Catalyst Bodies throughout the Utmost Purity Gxy that were known and each of them had extremely prominent backgrounds, often at the Sage level. For example, Shang Wanqing and the Knightly Dao Pavilion. While it didn''t have a Sage, it had several Sage-level connections.


    If not for Pavilion Master Shang Liu''s existence and the Knightly Dao Pavilion, Shang Wanqing would have been an obscure cauldron for someone else''s cultivation, just like the numerous unknown others who existed yet never saw the light of day.


    The cultivation world was brutal; yet within his arms, she felt safe. As for the underlying issue of why a Catalyst Body who desired to pursue the peak of cultivation didn''t wish to dual cultivate with a Sage to expedite her path, whether it was out of strong will or her disgust for the Sage himself, she was aware of it too.


    Wei Wuyin walked toward the painting, hovering his hand over the canvas. There was a strange aura here.


    "How much for it?" He asked, and despite it only being four words, it caused the Sages and Worldly Saint Alchemist not of the Resolute Dusk Gxy to start.


    "How much?" Sage Avenging Heart was stunned.


    Wei Wuyin nodded as he eyed the painting, "This could have been my wife''s fate. If I hadn''t met her. The emotions left here, scarring her, can serve as a reminder to myself to never allow her to experience that fate or those feelings again. Ever. I can hang it on my pce''s southernmost wall of disy."


    Yue Songli''s eyes brightened and grew extremely emotional. Tears welled in her eyes, threatening to fall. Qing Qiumu, shockingly, began to have wet eyes too.


    The two had a shared past. Not only did this contribute to their expression of artistic creativity, but also their sisterly rtionship. They were both caged and suffering, wanting to die, but unable to do so. They both had hope that refused to die.


    But this woman¡­she lost thest spark of her hope and used everything to end it. Qing Qiumu had suffered this not once but twice, perhaps even two and a half times if the execution tform counted to some extent. And each time, Wei Wuyin had appeared right there and then.


    Those present were simply unable to understand the depth of her fear or Yue Songli''s, who was forced to end lives to maintain that semnce of hope. It was torture, a different breed, but torture nheless for the soul. Only with Wei Wuyin''s presence and warmth, that sense of safety, that sense of ambitious adventure, and that thriving to love life and experience it to the fullest carrying the strongest hope, even if they were unaware of his challenges against Hell, had they been able to continue onward and heal.


    Wei Wuyin felt the two''s hands silently enter his own, to his left and right.


    "..."


    The story there¡­they all knew it was incredible.


    Among them, Sage Moonrise''s eyes revealed a trace of suspicion, uncertainty, and doubt.


    Pavilion Master Shang Liu frowned, looking at Sage Painted Star.@@novelbin@@


    "The price for this can be considered priceless. It is a crucial part of our Knightly Dao Pavilion''s history, a show of defiance in the face of the greatest obstacles."


    At this point, Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu didn''t mind not obtaining the painting, they simply were happy that Wei Wuyin wanted to buy it.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head in response, "Nothing is priceless. Tell me: what''s the price?"


    "..." World-Saint Azure Rain''s brows furrowed. Wei Wuyin seemed adamant about buying this painting.


    Sage Moonrise''s eyes glinted, "It''s not entirely impossible. ording to our history, a few paintings and statues had been sold to others who were particrly moved by Sage Painted Star''s extraordinary ability."


    Shang Liu gave Sage Moonrise a look. She was right; there were instances of art being sold to those who walked this Hall. In fact, this could be considered an art gallery. Shang Liu was simply emphasizing the painting''s importance. They had done this a few times before.


    After all, can''t they just make another one to rece the one sold? However, they have to get the highest profit. It was an overt scheme, and both teacher and student were executing it perfectly.


    "She''s right, but this painting¡­" Shang Liu was visibly hesitant.


    Cao Cuifen walked forward and offered, "150,000 Mystic-World Essence Stones."


    That was no small amount, especially for a mere painting. Their eyes each glowed. It was three times the amount given to Hao Chengxue to assist in the expedited solving of White Sky''s issue.


    Sage Moonrise''s eyes glowed faintly. Shang Liu''s eyes glowed even brighter, "150,000?" He said softly, but a struggling expression within his eyes exposed his reluctance. Of course, that was all for show.


    Cao Cuifen gave Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu a look before stating tly on Wei Wuyin''s behalf: "170,000 Mystic-World Stones. That''s the final offer. If we can''t settle with this, then I think husband you should¡­"


    She didn''t bother to hide the thinly veiled threat.


    "Deal!" Sage Moonrise agreed, causing Shang Liu to sigh helplessly. He seemed to have given in, not bothering to fight his student''s decision. Cao Cuifen took out a ring and tossed it to Sage Moonrise.


    Wei Wuyin held both Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu''s hands as he got closer to the painting, his Celestial Eyes inspected the lively and defiant figure of Xi Ning.


    "What a miraculous technique," hemented. Then, he looked at Pakhet. Pakhet seemingly understood his intent intuitively as she grabbed the painting with care.


    "Bring her back," Wei Wuyin ordered.


    "...?!"


    Before anyone could properly react, Pakhet tapped into her Mystic Soul and Mystic Core to their fullest! A raging tempest swept the hall!

 Chapter 1755: A Tethered Soul

    Chapter 1755: A Tethered Soul


    "Bring her back."


    A simple three-worded order caused the four Sages and two Worldly Saint Alchemists into an upheaval of confusion and uncertainty, and as Pakhet unhesitantly elevated her Mystic Aura to an extreme, sending bellows of torrential mystic power outwards as she escted and gathered strength, these experts were instantly on-guard and simultaneously bewildered.


    They could feel shes of Temporal Mystic Runes intermixed with a few others, establishing the baseline for Temporal Reversion, which was an unfathomable thing to perform on a painting.


    "What are you doing?!" As the host, Shang Liu had to question Wei Wuyin''s intentions. If it wasn''t for him purchasing the painting just a second or so prior, he might have thought Wei Wuyin was trying to cause trouble. There was even a twang of fear in his voice, his eyes focused on Wei Wuyin''s calm visage and emotional state. If this foreign expert decided to sporadically act against him, it would be his greatest mistake.


    Wei Wuyin allowed Pakhet to continue. He slowly said, "Sage Painted Star, when you painted this piece, did you use anything from the subject of your artistic creation?" His question was unsettling as gazes shifted between Sage Painted Star and Wei Wuyin.


    What did the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint mean by that?


    Sage Painted Star''s expression changed slightly as he contemted with all his thinking capacity prior to speaking. In the end, he gave a soft sigh that wasced with some degree of personal pride, exining as between each syble his own Mystic Aura red: "To bring forth the greatest essence of a person''sst moments, disying the greatest degree of spiritual, mental, and physical impact, I had taken Xi Ning''s fragmented spiritual aura at her ce of passing, and used that as paint primer with other ingredients."


    Yue Songli was taken aback. No wonder Xi Ning felt so real. Thest traces of her spiritual aura would have contained the entity of herst respite of life that contained all her former emotions. She was defiant to a hellish degree, refusing to suffer, and willing to die. She was giving it her all in the end to bring her life to a conclusion and end her captive, tortured existence.


    The others came to a simr conclusion, but besides the foreigners present, the rest had already known about Sage Painted Star''s process of painting. He had a widely known reputation for drawing ''inspiration'' from great battles and tragic deaths by going to the scene. There were a few times during his earlier days when he offended a few cultivators due to his acts, but after some time, he learned topensate for any disrespect and honor the memory of his subjects.


    Shockingly, World-Saint Azure Rain looked rather concerned as she observed Pakhet. "If you''re trying to reverse her death by her spiritual aura, I''d suggest not to. It''s been eight thousand years since her death, and she was a Rune King, even with your strength, you''ll exhaust yourself before you can achieve anything notable. But she wasn''t killed here either, but in another ster region."


    Temporal Reversion can exhaust cultivated Mystic Power or lifespan, thetter was a sign of directly beseeching the Mystic Dao to act on the cultivator''s behalf, no different than a sacrificial offering to ess its mystical powers, and this was how most cultivators beneath the Earthly Saint Phase used various abilities after a certain point due to theirpleteck of mastery with the Ways of Mysticism.


    The fact that World-Saint Azure Rain was pleading for Pakhet to halt was unexpected, but Pakhet paid her no mind as her powers reached a new height. She began to concentrate her strength. Her bellowing aura grew calmer yet denser.


    It was unheard of to try to resurrect via reversion using a wisp of spiritual aura. It wasn''t just unheard of but impossible. Temporal Reversion was like the opposite of the Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone whereby you exert mystical powers of time to revert a specific, very specific, region in terms of temporal causality. This could allow one to repair the body or reverse strange afflictions such as curses or poisons.


    Xi Ning wasn''t killed here. Only her spiritual aura was extracted. What was Wei Wuyin going to have Pakhet focus on? From here, only a significant portion of the Growing Immortality Gctic Zone could be the target for any sess.


    Maybe, just maybe, Pakhet would, at the exchange of her life, revert time by about a thousandth of a second¡­ if she was lucky.


    The others were contemting dissuading Wei Wuyin too, if only for the sake of showing consideration for him after the fact, and then salvaging their rtionship by the gesture. However, Wei Wuyin didn''t give them a chance.


    Wei Wuyin asked: "Is the Sage that caused Xi Ning''s demise alive?"


    "..."


    An awkward atmosphere formed immediately. Xi Ning was a Catalyst Body that had attracted the attention of a Sage and was then captured and held.


    "The situation isn''t as simple as you think," Sage Avenging Heart frowned as Wei Wuyin''s seemingly innocent question was directly trying to harm the reputation of the Knightly Dao Pavilion.


    The issuergely originated from the difference in backing and the Utmost Purity Gxy''s own culture. Xi Ning was a member of the Knightly Dao Pavilion, an elite school, and only a Rune King, yet the Sage had the backing of one of the Seven Utmost Towers¡ªthe Tower of Growing Immortality. Moreover, at the time, she had been mostly an unnoticed entity, and they hadn''t learned she was a Catalyst Body until after she was captured.


    Somehow, she had hidden her body from inspection and went under the radar, joining to be a cultivator by a lineage rmendation from within the Armored Boon Ster Region, which was only given out after a previous conflict so that those who participated could send in their promising descendants. The Sages weren''t present at the time and besides Shang Liu, the others were only Original Magistrates.


    "I think it''s fairly simple," Wei Si stated with a pout. "She was a student. She was captured. And she gave her life to end her suffering. But instead of banding together to get revenge, her fellow students and beloved teachers whom she likely looked up to abandoned her at her height of fear and despair. Fear and despair with enough hopelessness to think her only option was¡­" Wei Si''s words at the end trailed off as he spoke his mind.


    Then, as if wanting to stomp it harder, "Even if it was a god backed by the heavens, my cousin would have challenged them for any of his loved one''s sake, and might even give his life for a sect member he hated."


    Wei Si''s words caused the already awkward atmosphere to turn tense.


    And Wei Wuyin went thoughtfully silent; Wei Si was speaking from his heart, and he was giving an analysis of what he knew of Wei Wuyin''s personality. In truth, Wei Wuyin felt that he was rather selfish, but what he felt and what he was were entirely two different things. While he had a set of principles, and he''d like to think he wouldn''t do so? he knew that that statement of Wei Si was true¡­


    At the very least, for all of their younger years, it was true¡­


    To make matters worse, he had evidence of this exact circumstance. While he had, in this timeline, inadvertently caused Jiu Ning of Scarlet Sris Sect''s death, in the ck Skeleton''s depiction of his disastrous future, he would die by decapitation while fighting for her.


    He couldn''t even argue against whether he would or wouldn''t.


    "He''s still alive," Sage Moonrise answered at this moment with a taste of bitterness in her mouth. Out of the three Sages taught by the Knightly Dao Pavilion, she was the only native who could have interfered with any reasonable chance of sess. Perhaps that''s why World-Saint Azure Rain had spoken earlier, understanding that her Alchemic Knight had lingering feelings of guilt over the entire incident.


    While it was extremely subtle, it was clear she had an unusual interest in Yue Songli too, and it wasn''t just her outwardly expression of appreciation of beauty that her rampant gaze might have conveyed.


    Wei Wuyin blinked as Pakhet''s aura kept getting denser until it condensed into a golden silk-like thread that silently entered the painting, "I''m sure Sage Painted Star''s habits must be quite well known among the gxy''s experts. But did you know that true death doesn''t ur when the body and soul are destroyed, but when the True Soul enters the cycle of samsara."


    "...!"


    Wei Wuyin''s words caused the hearts of those present to pound without their consent. He had just exined a profound concept of life and death that others knew of but rarely ever said. Mostly because the Soul and True Soul were often linked, and if the Soul was destroyed, the True Soul would naturally vanish altogether to who knows where.


    There were even fewer who knew the further profound principle of cultivating one''s True Soul. The Sages here, even Pakhet and the others were unlikely to be aware of this possibility or aspect of Resonant Soul Realm cultivation.


    "Xi Ning was undoubtedly an ambitious cultivator who was capable of eluding the gazes of so many experts as she slowly rose through the stages of cultivation. I''m sure she was quite talented and hard-working, and perhaps only a slight mistake or miscalction caused her downfall. Still, she was by no means a charactercking intelligence. She had to have thought and known of the oue of her exposure, whether inside the pavilion or outside.


    "That''s a fantastical trait for cultivators to have: to establish contingencies in case of various possible scenarios," Wei Wuyin formed an appreciative smile. As someone who was calctive to an absurd extreme, even if he had the strength to tackle the situation head-on, made Xi Ning a woman after his own heart.


    "I don''t understand, World-Saint Neo-Dawn. What do you mean by all this? Does this painting have some secret to it?" World-Saint Moonrise questioned as her heart was unable to settle down. How could it? It only contained a trace of her spiritual aura that wasn''t evenplete in the primer for the canvas. Was he just being deliberately misleading?


    Wei Wuyin looked her way, "There are many techniques in the world that can bind a spirit or soul, and more than a few treasures. Among these treasures were obviously the three Bounded Treasures¡ªSpirit-Bound, Soul-Bound, and Dao-Bound¡ªthat could not only assist with this, but single-handedlyplete these tasks." Wei Wuyin looked at Sage Painted Star, "a proudful habit can be calcted as part of a contingency''s reliance, but an uncaring organization was a strong variable here. If you had paid a little more attention to the fragmented spiritual aura, you might notice a little something¡­special."


    Those words made every cultivator present inspect the painting that Pakhet held with all sorts of Ocr and Spiritual Spells. Yet in the end, they didn''t have Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes.


    But Wei Si''s eyes sparkled, "OH!!" He eximed in disbelief. Unlike the others, Wei Si had the heritage of a Spartan, including their unique way of sensing things.


    "Her soul!"


    Wei Si, a junior of greatly inferior cultivation had noticed something they hadn''t, so the Sages were immediately thrown into a spiral of frustration. Was Wei Wuyin just bullshitting here?!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t keep them in suspense as he carefully brought out a single bottle that contained a single pill. It had a Transcendent Radiant Belt!


    A Transcendent Pill!


    Not only just any pill but the Ever-Rebirth Pill of the King of Everlore''s alchemical lineage!


    "Have you found her?" Wei Wuyin asked Pakhet softly.


    Pakhet''s aura had condensed to an extreme, and she was subtly using her Major Authority of Metal Law which was manifested as an incredibly dense strand of golden silk. Her body was in an ungodly amount of pain, but she was still executing her powers to the maximum. She struggled with a faint tremble of her body, finally giving a decisive nod.


    "Great," Wei Wuyin''s eyes lit with tion, "Bring her back." He once again gave the order and Pakhet roared! She was unleashing a ferocious roar on par with the greatest lioness of the gxy, sending shockwaves across the Essence Sword Starfield! Waves of this were temporal power that was needed to trace back the origins of the technique! They mistakenly thought she was using Temporal Reversion!


    "There are many arts and spells out there, but I''vee across a treasure that can house a True Soul after death, giving one a second life even if their entire body and soul were obliterated by godly forces. Xi Ning had bound her True Soul using a Soul-Bound Item, likely a fragment of a Soul-Bound Stone, relying on a vastly inferior method that was rtively halfpleted and then left behind astral and heavenly coordinates in her spiritual aura. She was risking it all on the possibility that someone¡­just someone¡­would care enough to solve the mystery or bring her back.


    "You would have known if you had cared. And if the Sage had decided to give two shits about her life or death. She must have wagered that the Sage wouldn''t care after she went through with it, bing essentially nothing in his heart. That part of her n worked. Unfortunately, her second and third steps were a little too variable-dependent and had failed for a full eight thousand years.


    "There''s a defined timer on one''s True Soul that elevates as one cultivates? If exceeded, entering samsara is one''s only fate regardless of any tricks. And for Rune Kings, this is a little over thirty thousand years, and this is an absolute reality that can''t be easily avoided. How old would Xi Ning be today?"


    Waves upon waves were crashing in their hearts as Sage Moonrise gave an instinctual answer in her shocked and bewildered state, "She would be thirty-two-thousand eight hundred and eighty-six years old today¡­"


    Wei Wuyin nodded.


    Cultivation was difficult; Xi Ning spending over twenty thousand years as a Rune King wasn''t anything abnormal. Bing a Worldly Saint was not an easy feat by any stretch of reality! Countless upon countless upon COUNTLESS have failed to do so, and despite her body, she was no different. Yue Songli wasn''t an abundance of talent either, despite possessing one of the rarest Catalyst Bodies.


    Then, like a fishing line, the golden silk was reeled in from a space that wasn''t just between the three dimensions of space but had strong connections to the Three Thousand Heavenly Realms of Law! Heavenly Saints and stronger cultivators that absorb heavenly radiance from this often referred to this region as the Heavenly Gate!


    If not for Pakhet''s Major Authority, she might have had to sacrifice a heavenly treasure to reel it in. This woman was betting that her life was worth a heavenly treasure!


    A crystalline rock emitting a strong soul light was brought forth, illuminating the hall with an intense re that was borderline reminiscent of a Sr Star''sst sign of utmost brilliance at the end!


    Wei Wuyin reached out to grab the stone under everyone''s debelivering gaze and caressed it softly. A faint soul image of Xi Ning emerged! Within it was the faint aura of her normal soul,cking any cultivation whatsoever.


    Holding the transcendent-quality Ever-Rebirth Pill, Wei Wuyin crushed it before transforming it into a gorgeous stream of alchemical light, sending it directly into the soul image!


    In what felt like both an eternity and a sh, cells were born, bone was formed, flesh and muscle grew from alchemical light, and a full female body was formed. She had full, long violet hair that covered both her front and back, naturally blocking her most private regions, reaching down to her feet and swaying with the faint fluctuations lingering in the air. She was incredibly beautiful with a natural allure and wless skin, her well-endowed, shapely figure entuated this allure by tenfold and perhaps a little more. She was only inferior to Yue Songli, and not by very much. Her hair barely covered her bombastic figure, creating an exaggerated protrusion trying to breach the hair itself.


    When she opened her eyes, revealing a nascent light of soft violet with golden flecks, utterly mesmerizing, it felt as if time itself had stopped. She looked around, seemingly recalling some ancient memories as remembrance shed in her gaze. Then, it settled on a single person¡ªWei Wuyin!


    Her voice struggled out, stumbling here and there, hoarse even yet seductively deep and not by purpose, "Di-did you¡­save me?"


    Wei Wuyin didn''t shy away from iming credit. He nodded directly. Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu stayed by his side, yet Xi Ning''s focus was entirely on him. And then, she revealed an utterly brilliant smile that could devastate the starry skies. With difficult steps, she moved forward under the watchful gazes of everyone present, her body long since hazy by a slight exertion of Wei Wuyin''s authority over the Law of Space. She had to maintain her modesty.


    She arrived directly before Wei Wuyin, and without hesitating in the slightest, using her recently reborn body, brought her luscious lips over and met Wei Wuyin''s lips!


    She kissed him!!@@novelbin@@


    ON THE LIPS!


    She pulled away before Wei Wuyin reached out to greedily take more, and her hoarse voice echoed out: "Thank you¡­"


    Her words were full of gratitude, but her next two words smashed the entire group with surprise!


    "...my husband¡­"

 Chapter 1756: Xi Nings Fortune

    Chapter 1756: Xi Ning''s Fortune


    Husband?


    Not a single cultivator present, excluding the speaker herself, wasn''t taken aback with some degree of surprise disyed vividly in their expressions. The only outward exception was Wei Wuyin, but internally, his mind was intently focused on this unexpected oue.


    "She¡­" Sage Moonrise was stripped of her ability to speak any coherent sentence, truly unbefitting of her status of superior might and prestigious reputation as a Sage! Her voice stammered, unable to process what just happened. It took a struggle and a half before she and everyone else finally had something click in their minds.


    "She wasn''t dead¡­" Sage Avenging Heart and Pavilion Master Shang Liu both spoke in eerie unison, they exchanged nces, seeing the disbelief in each other''s eyes, and for Shang Liu, a flickering light of intense regret lingered as it dawned on him. Xi Ning wasn''t just not dead, she had hidden away the way for her to be revived to escape the clutches of a Sage.


    Her feat was extraordinary, to say little of anything else. To add with immense praise, she seeded!


    However, Shang Liu was unable to determine if Wei Wuyin''s favor, if his denial to sell Xi Ning and look deeper, or if something else entirely was supposed to be his fortune. Disregarding the Arising Sage Elixir, Xi Ning possessed a Catalyst Body that upper-level Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivators like him would consider a heavenly treasure. It was enough for a Sage to take action!


    It was almost as if he had missed hitting two attempts,rgely due to his own students, and there was a growing fear of missing the third. What if that was it? Whether it was Sage Painted Star or Sage Avenging Heart, they either failed to seize the opportunity or outright sabotaged it, and Sage Moonrise had helped with the sale!


    The more it dawned on him that theirck of foresight, intuition, and knowledge was directly harming him, someone who desperately sought the path to Sagehood! It was hard for his expression to not darken. Moreover, the three Sages weren''t idiots.


    Meanwhile, the ''false'' fourth Sage¡ªSage Skytouch¡ªwas an observing party to all this absurdity from start to finish. She said nothing nor dared to speak. She was maintaining her reserved and stoic bearing. Wei Wuyin could tell that initially her mental fluctuations were a little tense, but it made sense given that she was fearful that Wei Wuyin would expose her disguise, and it rxed on the walk through the hall gradually as he never gave her another nce.


    To her, she was only able to understand a few things that just happened, her cultivation base and knowledge simplycked the essentials to grasp how Xi Ning was brought back to life without a shred of cultivation, her body was fresh as a newborn, and her brimming vitality on the verge of copse, unable to keep tethered to her soul. This was a sign of a strong lifespan yet a weak soulspan. To many cultivators of their level, it was a sign of inevitable death, and their vitality would begin to rapidly disperse regardless of how much excess they had or acquired via alternative methods.


    Cao Cuifen, Liu Suyin, Qing Qiumu, and Yue Songli were all eyeing this neer with varied emotions. But shockingly, not a single one of them felt threatened by Xi Ning, only interest, while Yue Songli was visibly in awe as she witnessed what could be described as pulling a soul out of a painting! This woman had etched her entire chance of survival on an artist, and this moved her in unimaginable ways. She escaped captivity as well, so there was a kindred feeling within her spirit and heart.


    Those who suffered that torturous fate understood how vicious itshed at the soul and shredded the will.


    Cao Cuifen walked forward before everyone''s gaze, and approached Xi Ning, giving her a rather direct up-and-down inspection. She was only two steps away before she reached out gently with her fingers and cleared some of the excessive growth of violet hair from her face, exposing her facial features that were sharp, beautiful, and moving to the eye. If one could read faces, they could tell she was a valiant and decisive woman at the core.


    Xi Ning could do nothing to resist Cao Cuifen''s approach, nor did she try. She only blinked a few times at this older woman who exhibited not even the slightest trace of hostility. She didn''t expect Cao Cuifen to conjure a robe, fitting it onto her as if by magic, covering her hazy and enticing body, and asked: "Do you have a room I can borrow?"


    Her question was directed at Shang Liu, who thoughtfully saw this exchange, and gave Wei Wuyin a look. Wei Wuyin smiled but said nothing. Shang Liu could only nod his head, and Sage Moonrise said, "Come with me. I''ll bring you to my former residence. It''ll be much better and appropriate than anything else." While she hadn''t directly asked for World-Saint Azure Rain''s input, they were activelymunicating through spiritual transmissions this entire time.@@novelbin@@


    Cao Cuifen gave a brief nod, holding Xi Ning''s hand, and bringing her away with brisk steps. Liu Suyin followed along. Yue Songli left as well. Qing Qiumu hesitated for a second, and then she looked to Wei Wuyin who bent over and gently spoke in her ear in words that no one could understand, his lips lightly kissing her left cheek, causing her to violently blush, and she hurriedly followed the group of women.


    Xi Ning didn''t resist. But she did look back to Wei Wuyin, her eyes which were filled with gratitude and hope were slowly filled with a sense of relief. While Wei Wuyin didn''t speak, she knew her gamble had, in some ways, paid off. After all, Shang Liu and Sage Painted Star hadn''t said a single word about her being taken away or her im. They didn''t even dare to scheme openly and refer to her as Junior Sister in an attempt to get closer or find an excuse to bring her back. They were wary of this man who was exceedingly, excessively, and extraordinarily handsome with a uniquely mysterious and vague aura.


    She bit her lower lip slightly and looked at Wei Wuyin with wanting, a sight so seductively intense that ten thousand suns would pale inparison to the heat it could give rise to, but she was inevitably brought away until she vanished from view.


    In actuality, Wei Wuyin hadn''t expected the oue of Xi Ning''s actions. He acted purely out of selfish intentions solely because the revival of a painting would be an interesting experience and wondrous tale for Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu, even harming Pakhet''s foundation a little bit in exchange was worth it.


    Of course, her presuming that she could be his wife so easily was a bit excessive. It would be an understatement to say that Wei Wuyin epting her would be her greatest fortune. As for using her as a catalyst for cultivation, doing so against her will would be devastating to Yue Songli, and he didn''t even think of it. However, he wouldn''t outright refuse her kind intentions to repay him, even if she was hoping that the person who could revive her would solve her soulspan issue and stagnated rate of cultivation, not to mention her loss of it all.


    It was, by no means, a simple problem.


    At least, for the typical Sage or Worldly Saint Alchemist.


    Shang Liu resumed the walk. They all followed him as Sage Painted Star actively began to describe his paintings one by one. Additionally, not a single one of them hadn''t stopped and executed all sorts of Ocr and Spiritual Observation Spells to inspect each painting with a thorough scrutiny that was distorting the air a little with expelled mystic power.


    They couldn''t be faulted for this. Only Sage Skytouch remained indifferent. She didn''t dare to execute her burrowed powers of a Sage or try to give any of them any chances of seeing through her disguise. She, at times, would nce toward Wei Wuyin with rampant curiosity beneath her concealment. Who was this man?


    Pakhet was openly chugging Mystic-World elixirs and pills as if they were juice and candy. When they saw this, seeing how each product was of peak-quality, they were stunned speechless by the wealthy expenditure, noticing exactly how valued Wei Wuyin saw Pakhet. Some of these products were fast active withsting benefits to one''s cultivation, and they recognized a few as specialty products of openly sold alchemical lineages.


    Pakhet licked her lips after half-drinking a peak-quality Mystic-World elixir that was designed to heal any internal damage to her body. Imentet naturally plucked the half-finished bottle from her hands and finished it. Pakhet didn''t seem to mind either.


    "So delicious," Imentet licked her lips too, yet the seductiveness from that simple action was heart-pounding. What was envy became a tinge of lust as Sage Avenging Heart was trying his best to hold his desires in before Sage Skytouch. Whether it was Imentet, Yue Songli, or Xi Ning, they all had a seductively enticing vor that was hard to resist.


    "Your Dao Protector is rather impressive," World-Saint Azure Rain said as the group inspected another painting.


    "Thank you, World-Saint Azure Rain." Wei Wuyin''s reply wasced with an unhidden prideful tone, continuing forth braggingly: "Sage Pakhet is an extraordinary cultivator that I''ve had the fortune of epting as my Alchemic Knight just a little while ago, but her ability to understand my intentions and act without hesitation has left me with nothing but happiness."


    World-Saint Azure Rain wasn''t expecting such a reply, and her gaze lingered on Pakhet for a bit longer. Then, she asked directly: "I''ve heard that World-Saint Neo-Dawn has touched upon the heavenly entry, I wonder have you found any sess?" Her question instantly caused the rampant inspections to cease as they all focused on this conversation.


    The term ''heavenly entry'' was a specific term that was somewhat alchemical archaic, rarely used, but it was meant to refer to the Heavenly Gate of Heavenly Saints, which was the entry to the Three Thousand Realms of Heavenly Law that they absorbed and cultivated heavenly radiance from. She was asking if Wei Wuyin had be a Heavenly Saint Alchemist!


    Wei Wuyin thought for a moment. That question was a little difficult to answer. After attaining the Alchemic Stars of Unparalleled Creation, he felt confident in concocting a Mystic-Heaven grade product. He had no desire to lie, but with his experience with elevating the Soul Pill, he felt that making a low-quality Soul Pill was possible if he relied on using elevated grade five alchemical energies as he had during mystic transcendent concoction. In truth, concocting a transcendent-quality Mystic-World product should be easier than concocting a Mystic-Heaven grade product.


    "I have yet to step into that path, but I feel that it wouldn''t be difficult to do so officially during my next concoction session."


    "..." That response sent each of them into a silence. This was especially so since Wei Wuyin''s direct admission that bing a Heavenly Alchemic Saint was a matter of time and nothing else!


    Azure Rain''s approach became incredibly friendly, and as they walked forward, even Sage Avenging Heart and Sage Painted Star were openly acting to befriend Wei Wuyin. A powerful Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist had a slim chance of creating a Supreme Sage, but a Heavenly Saint Alchemist with enough resources and time and a talented subject was enough to do so.


    Eventually, they arrived at the main hall!


    When the double doors were open, giving way to a flood of firelight and vocalmotion, exposing the beauty of the venue and its exquisite decor that felt ancient and eternal. There were tens of thousands of attendees! They all went silent and turned to see the main characters of the event!

 Chapter 1757: Reigniting the Limitless

    Chapter 1757: Reigniting the Limitless


    It took only half a moment before the attendants present to locate Pavilion Master Shang Liu amongst the entourage. They were silent initially, but soon they all arose with uncanny synchronicity, and then they sped their hands respectfully. @@novelbin@@


    "We wee Pavilion Master Shang''s return!" they greeted, causing the room to tremble slightly. These were cultivators with either promising talents or high cultivation bases, and their due respect was rather moving. Shang Liu was a super-senior of theirs in many ways, so none of them triumphed over him in terms of seniority. Moreover, this was his event, and he was the main host.


    Pavilion Master Shang raised his hand with a congenial smile, giving a silent thanks, and the crowd noticed a few neers beside him. Many of them had sensed the changes outside, including inwardly awkward feelings after listening in on the Arising Sage Elixir, and how Pavilion Master Shang had directly offended Wei Wuyin and lost that opportunity.


    However, a few were wary. Wei Wuyin''s aura was obscure and difficult to discern, so they couldn''t determine if he was a Resonant Soul Realm expert. They didn''t dare to grantly execute their sensing spells for fear of offending the other party, so they could only rely on their instincts.


    Wei Wuyin felt the rapid mental fluctuations of panic from two figures. They were the Sages that were hidden among the crowd, pretending to be a Venerable and a Highlord with starry-eyed auras of youthful innocence. Their concealments were astonishingly executed, concealing even their soul auras.


    "I''d like to introduce World-Saint Neo-Dawn as my honored guest. Please,e sit next to me." He moved with purpose and the original individual that sat in the seat of honor had no choice but to rise and find another seat. Then, Wei Wuyin and his entourage sat near each other. The table was a circr multi-tform with four levels, and Wei Wuyin sat at the fourth level while the others sat to his right. He had a perfect venue to look down on everyone present, an utterly domineering sight.


    Meanwhile, at the center was a tform etched with mystical runes and had four ceiling-reaching pirs at its edges. This was a presenting tform that could double as an arena. Given the nature of the trifecta event, this would be the main region for the contests and gift-giving, highlighting each person''s actions before the crowd.


    Eventually, a few figures ceremoniously rose and then offered a toast to Wei Wuyin. They paid their respects. Among them was the concealed Sage with a Venerable cultivation base, and he seemed to be testing whether Wei Wuyin could see through his disguise. When he paid his respects, Wei Wuyin replied with: "What an interestingd. Your talents could thrust you to be a Sage with the right nurturing and fated opportunities." The response caused the hidden Sage to be abnormally pale.


    He was seen through!! Panic red within him as countless thoughts shed through his eyes. The others hadn''t noticed his reaction, focusing on Wei Wuyin''s assessment instead.


    His words elicited an uproar as the crowd observed the young man. They knew he was only here because his master was a former student of the Knightly Dao Pavilion and had reached the World Emperor level. Originally, only the three Sages of the Knightly Dao Pavilion were expected to arrive, but Wei Wuyin had skyrocketed that expectation.


    While Sage Moonrise was absent, there were now eight Sages. It was an unprecedented event! The Knightly Dao Pavilion would certainly be etched in the annals of history for this achievement, elevating its reputation by severalfold.


    The trifecta was supposed to be a birthday celebration, a wedding, and a contest for youths to fight for the hand of Shang Wanqing, a young woman with a Catalyst Body, guarded by the reputation of the Knightly Dao Pavilion. Unlike Xi Ning, Shang Wanqing was fiercely protected by her father, and not even a Sage would dare to take action. Doing so was no different than forcing the Knightly Dao Pavilion to summon forth everyst of its connections. It simply wasn''t worth it.


    However, if Xi Ning had made her status as a Catalyst Body public before being exposed, Pavilion Master Shang would undoubtedly have kept her for himself. There was no question about that.


    Soon, the event entered a stage of idle talking. Due to Sage Moonrise''s absence, Pavilion Master Shang hadn''t begun the first celebration of three: his 200,000th birthday. They waited.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t antisocial here either, and he happily engaged in cultivation with the Sages and those below him. A few courageous Alchemists had even sought knowledge by asking questions that had stumped them on the path of the Alchemic Dao. Wei Wuyin didn''t shy away from answering, his answers were concise, profound, and easily digestible. The crowd was instantly filled with shifting expressions and enlightened faces.


    An older gentleman raised his hand, his cultivation base at the World Emperor level, and he was nearing the end of his lifespan, a clear decline that he would reach the end of an exhausted lifespan long before his soulspan was concluded. This was an often urrence amongst cultivators.


    Due to severe injuries from brutal conflicts, dangerous adventures, refining impure-quality products, or cultivating certain cultivation methods, their vitality was either exhausted, damaged, or tainted. This inevitably caused a disparity in lifespan and soulspan. Many cultivators, for example, Highlords with an average lifespan and soulspan of 30,000 years, would die long before that was reached.


    Wei Wuyin smilingly gestured toward the older gentleman, and the man asked: "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, I have refined thousands upon thousands of impure products in my lifetime, sustaining long-term, said to be irreparable damage to my body, and this was the unanimous diagnosis of many Medicinal Sages and Alchemists that I could afford. I ask with all my heart and courage¡­is my situation¡­ truly so dire?"


    Cultivation was difficult.


    His question reminded everyone of those three words. Despite the Utmost Purity Gxy being the gctic forefront of the Alchemic Dao, impure products were still rampantly spread far more often than any other quality. While the standard of eptable impure was higher, this did little to deal with the overarching issue.


    The Knightly Dao Pavilion was an instructing & training-type pavilion for cultivators, and often trained Dao Protectors or Alchemic Knights for Alchemists, with some trained as leaders of their n or guardsmen who needed to act as pirs to uphold and protect their organization''s livelihood.


    Wei Wuyin eyed the older gentleman, his starry eyes glinting as the Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity reflected his image. It was extremely rare for cultivators to enjoy the treatment that Wei Wuyin offered, with not a single impure-quality product given. The Ascendants were exceedingly high quality because of this, not only was the protection more effective, but they didn''t have the slightest impurity in their bodies from products, and those they gained by cultivating the ambient energies of the world were either filtered or expelled by impurity expulsion or refinement type products or formations by spending some time to do so.


    The older gentleman would have to cultivate an impurity-expelling art to remedy his issue, yet these arts often exhausted one''s vitality or damaged one''s body and cultivation base as essential energies were taken out with it. Long term, the effects were certainly worth it. Short term, one''s strength would suffer, limiting one''s ability to fight for opportunities as they hid in seclusion.


    Imentet frowned. The opportunity to ask a potential Exalted World-Saint and Supreme Sage this question was very open with their intentions. The older gentleman was not only brave but calctive, hoping to use this opportunity to remedy his problem while Wei Wuyin elevated his reputation by proving himself better than the Utmost Purity Gxy''s Medicinal Sages and Alchemists. Essentially, he hoped that Wei Wuyin would give him a free product to solve his dire condition.


    "Irreparable? Absolutely not," Wei Wuyin spoke, and the Sages and experts present all focused entirely on his words. Who here hadn''t refined impure-quality products? "Anyone who would speak in such definite termscks a proper understanding of the Dao of Alchemy. Their future would inevitably be limited. And that was essentially this: the Dao of Alchemy is limitless."


    This term was an archaic phrase of the Utmost Purity Gxy, and hearing it caused numerous expressions to undergo drastic changes. The Alchemists who felt that this sentence was certainly an outrageous statement felt as if they were missing something crucial.


    "For example, your situation; If worked toward, a tailored-made product can be created to solve your issues." Wei Wuyin had pursued this path before, the Infinite Variation Series, yet it wasn''t entirely focused. The Neo-Dawn Dual-Dao Pill was specifically created to solve Wei Wuyin''s issue, but the most prominent example of this was none other than the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill!


    This was by far the greatest disy of tailor-made products, genuinely disying the truth of that sentence: The Dao of Alchemy is limitless!!


    The earliest example was none other than the Everlore Ascension Pill which served as an inspiration for Wei Wuyin''s brand of alchemy.


    "However, even that, before the Dao of Alchemy is unneeded. Come here," Wei Wuyin gestured for the older gentleman. The man rose with a tinge of anxiety in his heart, making his way toward Wei Wuyin from the second level of the table. Wei Wuyin didn''t get up. Pakhet, who was dutifully standing behind him, sent a golden needle toward the man. The older gentleman couldn''t even react before he was poked and a drop of blood was extracted. A yelp of pain resounded.


    The golden needle carried the drop of blood and arrived before Wei Wuyin, hovering only a foot or so away. Those present could see the impurity within the blood was terrifyingly high, and there was a waning vitality of the physical cells, signs of decay and degradation.


    "Constraining the Dao of Alchemy will only limit your path forward. This drop of blood tells the story of your lifetime of efforts and cultivation. It, in many ways, is your path. Normally, alchemists would feel the need to rely on the concoction process to concoct. But a true alchemist doesn''t need a cauldron to disy the myriad powers of Alchemy." Wei Wuyin lifted his palm, summoning globs of seven-colored light that contained several materials of the Mystic-Earth grade.


    With a clench of his hand, the drop of blood and the several globs mixed. They were stunned. What was happening?!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t take long. In fact, it took roughly four minutes toplete. What remained was a pill-like item. "That drop of blood contains the aura of every trace of impurity within you, long since merged with your essence, and difficult to expel." He sent the pill-like item forward, having it hover in front of the older gentleman.


    "Take it," Wei Wuyin ordered.


    The older gentleman was initially hesitant. He didn''t understand a single thing that had happened, only that there was alchemical light and silhouettes of unidentifiable materials had merged with his blood. However, given his current plight, he decided to risk it.


    With trembling hands, he grabbed it. Suddenly, he felt a refreshing feeling as his Mystic Soul released waves of excitement while his Mystic Physique''s cells all felt invigorated by the touch. It had a cool-to-the-touch surface and felt like it was a pill but not a pill.


    He took the pill with a heavy gulp. The entire crowd was looking at him with a variety of sensory spells while a distinct silence reigned.


    "The Dao of Alchemy isn''t just limited to the concoction process but embodies the seven properties: Extraction, Growth, Containment, Refinement, Creation, Transformation, and Fusion. You''ve just consumed what could be considered as an Extraction Pill. It could be likened to the Essence Pill, but bodies the properties of the Alchemic Dao¡ªExtraction." Wei Wuyin swept his gaze across the crowd before continuing: "ANY alchemist worthy of the title should be able to create one. If not, they might as well not be called an alchemist, and only concoction specialists."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Did the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint just challenge the Dao of Alchemy of the Utmost Purity Gxy?!


    Just as there were a few indignant individuals who were about to fearlessly refute Wei Wuyin''s im, a yell of agony resounded. The older gentleman had a twisted expression as he fell to his knees!


    Before anyone could act, a surge of light circted beneath his skin carrying the unique color of extraction. The light seemed to slither across his insides and the surface of his skin, like trained snakes, and they caused his veins to bulge and his skin to red. Suddenly, from his pores and orifices, tenebrous smoke bellowed out as if in fear.


    Pakhet acted; she contained the murky and dark smoke within a sphere of metallic gold that was semi-transparent, allowing those present to observe the various impurities that were sometimes misty, sometimes liquidity, and sometimes resembling crystals or stones.


    Was this his impurities?!


    Moreover, there wasn''t a single sign of extracted vitality.


    For another four minutes, the exact amount of time required to create the pill-like item, smoke kept being extracted. When it was all done, the older gentleman was panting heavily as his skin looked younger and his eyes brighter. While his withered vitality wasn''t solved, the strength of his remaining vitality was unrestrained.


    "The Dao of Alchemy is a path of cultivation, unable to be limited by the four types of products or the process of concoction." Wei Wuyin''s words caused tremendous waves to surge through everyone''s hearts and souls, especially Alchemic Saint Azure Rain and Alchemic Saint Searing Star! They suddenly felt as if the path they traversed had been rather narrow!


    This was no different than expounding the Dao!


    Expounding on the Dao of Alchemy!

 Chapter 1758: As Things Go

    Chapter 1758: As Things Go


    Wei Wuyin''s perspective and disy of his Dao of Alchemy shook the scene for a long while. Not everyone present were alchemists. The majority of those present were true-blue cultivators pursuing the martial path to acquire greater strength and higher authority. However, as natives of the Utmost Purity Gxy, they understood the basics of alchemy.


    "What a revolutionary path!" An aged figure eximed with wonder and awe. This person had given up his seat of honor to Wei Wuyin on Shang Liu''s request, carrying the second highest seniority in the Knightly Dao Pavilion, living for 54,000 years as an Original Magistrate, and simrly a great instructor of top-tier students. After speaking, he unleashed a bout of violent coughing.


    "Grand Instructor Yan!" A few concerned students were worried about his declining condition, but he waved them away as his gaze never left Wei Wuyin. Yan Luoyang refused any help as he stood up and sped his hands toward Wei Wuyin. "I am honored to have witnessed such depth of the alchemy and its limitless potential, to know the Dao." His words contained great strength and energy as he gazed intently at Wei Wuyin.


    "..."


    Shang Liu stayed silent as he observed his oldest living friend in the pavilion. He was slightly apologetic regarding removing him from the seat of honor, but seeing his brilliant set of eyes, he knew that his decision was right. Yan Luoyang was an alchemist, and he had been stuck as a Senior Earthly Saint Alchemist for tens of thousands of years, unable to make any progress, yet from his energetic aura, he could tell he was deeply inspired. If he tried now, he should be able to take a step further on the path of the Dao of Alchemy.


    Unfortunately, for some, to know of the Dao by night¡­ they would perish by morning.


    Before the emotional crowd, Yan Luoyang''s vitality dispersed. His soulspan and lifespan simultaneously concluded.


    "..."


    He stood with his hands sped and his spine straight. There was nothing else. The crowd witnessed with their own eyes the end of a legend. A few of the students whom he had taught and nurtured began to shed rivers of tears that flowed onto the ground without end.


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but be a little surprised by this development. He had never seen someone experience exhaustion of their lifespan and soulspan, and he hadn''t expected it to be so silent when urring.


    Shang Liu rose from his seat and slowly walked toward his deceased friend. Each step felt heavy, impressing upon the heart and soul the depth of his feelings for Yan Luoyang. Moreover, there was a growing sense of gloom. They all understood that Shang Liu was simrly reaching the end of his lifespan. While he still had an expected twenty or so thousand years left, very few cultivators lived until the end of their soulspan.@@novelbin@@


    Shang Liu carefully brought out a ckwood coffin with etchings of various runes and characters. The runes were infused with the powers of preservation and permanence, while the characters at the sides of the coffin and on its lid detailed the life of Yan Luoyang. When he ced Yan Luoyang into the coffin, the sound of crying stopped as they all began to pay their final respects.


    Unexpectedly, a funeral was being held during this trifecta event.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t know much about Yan Luoyang, but seeing how heartfelt the emotions of everyone were, and how incredibly genuine their sadness was, he knew this man was a beloved figure. He paid his final respects and offered condolences to Shang Liu. Wei Wuyin never had a formal master, but his older brother always acted as his teacher of cultivation, principles, and morals, and he understood how it felt to lose someone who had taught you with all their heart.


    No one felt that performing a funeral was incorrect or inappropriate. Cultivation was difficult, and countless cultivators sought to pursue greater strength for the sake of longevity, but what they pursued and prayed for was true immortality. The impromptu funeral took two hours toplete, with heartfelt words exchanged and further tears shed.


    Shang Liu sat next to Wei Wuyin. "Thank you," he honestly said. "Old Yan was genuinely happy to be enlightened in his final moments, and if not for you, he might have died with regret in his heart and confusion of the soul."


    Wei Wuyin slightly nodded, not saying anything else on the topic. Eventually, the preliminary beginnings of the event resumed, but the time for questions and inquiries had passed. However, Sage Moonrise and the others were still missing alongside Shang Wanqing. This made it a little awkward.


    The first event that was set to begin was the 200,000th birthday celebration, then the wedding ceremony, and finally, the contest to fight for the right to prove themselves worthy of Shang Wanqing. The bride wasn''t here either.


    Shang Liu made a subtle gesture and a few guards left, including the short-haired woman who was Shang Liu''s attendant. They departed silently but with haste. Meanwhile, the panic of the two hidden Sages was bing increasingly apparent, especially the Sage who knew his disguise was exposed. He was unaware if Wei Wuyin had informed Shang Liu or not, so they were especially tense.


    While they didn''t fear Shang Liu himself, the three Sages by his side were a problematic variable. They held back the urge to act prematurely. After all, their target wasn''t present. They silently cursed Wei Wuyin. Why was a Supreme Sage trying to act when the prophecy was widely circted? Did he not fear the arrival of cmity?!


    Their tension was on the verge of reaching an all-time peak. Fortunately, their worries regarding Sage Moonrise protecting the target were soon settled! A group of females entered the main hall all at once! When the door opened, the gazes of everyone moved. Then, whether male or female, they were all shaken to their core!


    Yue Songli!


    Qing Qiumu!


    Cao Cuifen!


    Sui Yuan!


    Yue Songli''s beauty was thought-seizing and color-stealing, while her body was capable of igniting the fire of any man. Just the way her robes hugged her gargantuan twin peaks, forming a shapely curve to her figure, and ented her explosively bombastic body was enough to send the men present spiraling with disbelief.


    Qing Qiumu''s beauty was warm, capable of inspiring serenity, just looking at her calmed one''s mind as their heart refused to stop racing, and her unique features of sharp-tipped ears and aura of natural essence were undoubtedly unique across the gxy.


    Cao Cuifen walked forward with a limitless confidence that generated an extraordinary bearing, and while she wasn''t as outrageous as Yue Songli or as uniquely natural as Qing Qiumu, she carried her own charm that was impossible to dismiss.


    But the most shocking person was none other than Xi Ning! Her violet hair had been cut a little at the bottom and braided thickly to the point it reached her ankles, while her hair was styled withyered bangs. She was dressed in a fairly modest outfit, yet it did little to hide her seductive figure, and only inspired curiosity.


    Quite a few cultivators present recognized Xi Ning, and they were stunned by her appearance given that she was dead for eight thousand years! Moreover, her cultivation base had miraculously returned to the Soul of Mysticism Phase, a sign of her cultivation being restored bit by bit.


    "Xi Ning!" A middle-aged woman eximed. She was also at the Earthly Saint Phase, and her cultivation had stagnated for a long, long while, and had been an Earthly Saint for more than 10,000 years.


    Xi Ning looked at the woman and recognized her as Fei Zhenya. They had often performed missions together, fought against enemies and for opportunities, and they were almost as close as sisters. She was taken aback by Fei Zhenya''s presence, and her heart grew emotional. The once youthful-looking Fei Zhenya had be middle-aged, unwilling to expend her vitality or cultivation to maintain her youth, yet unable to take a single step further on the path of cultivation.


    She had the urge to catch up, but after a moment of hesitation, she only greeted with a smile and a friendly wave before following Cao Cuifen and the others to sit on the fourth level. Normally, as wives or spouses, they would be forced to sit a level beneath Wei Wuyin, but Shang Liu had long since factored in their presence and had them all sit on the fourth level. This was a move to further get into Wei Wuyin''s good graces and undo his past mistakes of offense.


    Now that everyone except Shang Wanqing was here, Shang Liu rose from his seat. "I would like to thank everyone foring today to celebrate my 200,000th birth year. I''ve lived a long life, and my greatest achievement has been building and maintaining the Knightly Dao Pavilion."


    The first of the three events had started!

 Chapter 1759: As The Gifts Arrive

    Chapter 1759: As The Gifts Arrive


    Shang Liu, as the host, initiated his birthday. As he did, heavy fanfare began as music roared to life, yed by a few musicians who were extremely talented in their craft. They produced sound notes that didn''t drown out one¡¯s thoughts, only elevated one¡¯s bodily experience as the sound waves passed through, merging with one¡¯s physical cells and mind. The path of music was deep, and the tones here were quiteforting and uplifting.


    Then, a few of Sage Painted Star''s inspired cultivators, who pursued artistry, used their spiritual power as paint and the world''s ambient mana as a canvas, painting all sorts of realistically vivid images that started as mere depictions of mountains, rivers, clouds, and celestial bodies. They swirled about across the hall with majestic brilliance, dancing together as if forming the very foundation of creation and color.


    But those depictions soon evolved as Sage Painted Star took the position of narrator. They began to merge into arge spiritual image of a young boy in a vast, foreign world filled with trees,kes, mountains, and strange beasts. Young Master Shang''s eyes lit with wonder as he noted those beasts were native to the Treasured Vale Gxy.


    Sage Painted Star, with a powerful voice, began to exin the story of Shang Liu. From boyhood to the beginnings of his cultivation journey, to his challenges in bing a man, the tragedies he suffered, the victories he imed, the distance he traveled, and much, much more. While certain details were excluded, the tone of the voice was emotionally inspiring as he went through what could be considered 200,000 years of life in only an hour.


    Sage Painted Star proved himself as a theatrically effective orator, bringing each individual through the course of events, every twist and turn, every shocking discovery, and every defining moment that turned Shang Liu into the man that countless respected to this day.


    Shang Liu tried to keep hisposure and demeanor calm and collected. Yet as Sage Painted Star told each detail, his eyes would glint from time to time, betraying his torrential whirlwind of varied andplex emotions. Seeing one''s life recalled in such beautifully depicted storytelling as he saw his younger self rise from a mere boy without a shred of cultivation to the great behemoth he was today in the cultivation world with a myriad of achievements made it impossible for him not to feel intense emotions.


    Naturally, from time to time, his gaze would subtly shift to Young Master Shang. Out of curiosity, he couldn¡¯t help but transmit while the crowd was distracted by the story of his life.


    "Are you here on behalf of his and her Majesty?" This question had been swirling within his heart like a stealthy viper. He could sense the direct royal bloodline of the Shang n from this young man, knowing full well that he was someone of the younger generation of the royal family, likely one of the princes he was unfamiliar with. He was using a unique Shang n Spiritual Transmission Spell, so only those with the bloodline could receive or reply.


    Young Master Shang''s eyebrows lifted slightly. He replied. His response caused Shang Liu''s expression to experience a momentary yet drastic change. There was a sh of disbelief, uncertainty, confusion, and naturally, suspicion! He hurriedly controlled his facial expression. After about five or so minutester, his eyes shifted to his side, catching Wei Wuyin''s side profile.


    While he didn¡¯t know much about the ongoing lineage of the Shang royal line, which was his deliberate attempt to forget that portion of his life, he was aware of the return of one of the three infants of Fortune, Cmity, and the Absence of Fate¡ªthe Trinity of Heaven''s Heart. They didn''t define the fates of gxies, but gctic zones and the topic of a gctic zone''s fate were impossible to ignore.


    Wei Wuyin noticed his look, turned to him, and gave him a calm smile. "Your life''s incredibly interesting, Pavilion Master Shang."


    Sage Painted Star was also an incredible storyteller, often showing rather than telling, allowing the spiritual images and shifting music to disy events and only entuating them with well-selected words of emphasis and elevations of scene, setting, and score.


    "It is my blessing to receive such praise from you, World-Saint Neo-Dawn." Shang Liu''s words were naturally spoken, but Wei Wuyin sensed some stiffness within his mental fluctuations. He didn¡¯t bother with this as he expected given Young Master Shang''s adamant intention toe. Moreover, he had a little bit of clues. Given the exact simrity of their eye color, down to the shade¡ªturquoise, there was very little difference in bloodline lineage. If he had to make a random guess, this person was either Young Master Shang''s direct rtive, like a brother or an uncle.


    Regardless of which, Wei Wuyin would just wait until Young Master Shang finished his business with Shang Liu to understand more.


    Soon, the storytelling came to an end as spiritual images gathered around Shang Liu, all of which were forms of his younger self. They were either heroic and free-spirited, worn and torn, bloodied and beaten, happy and triumphant, or grieving and suffering. Sage Painted Star did not hold back the essence of Shang Liu''s struggles in raising the Knightly Dao Pavilion into the prominent instructor organization that it is today!


    The crowd was either emotional, in awe, or in disbelief at getting a deeper insight into a 200,000-year-old''s life. It was hard to conceptualize 200,000 years, but seeing it depicted in such a lengthy spiritual y was a once-in-a-lifetime experience. A few benefited. Others were demoralized.


    This was because of Yan Luoyang and Shang Liu, bringing them an incredibly harsh reminder yet again that despite their talents and skills, despite their backing and strength, the former died after expending hisst bit of vitalityprehending the dao while thetter was Mystic Overlord for over 170,000 years!


    170,000 YEARS!!!


    Cultivation was difficult; it was hard for reality not to set in, bringing about some demoralizing revtions that would forever impact their futures. Whether this would be positive or negativergely depended on the strength of their mentalities.


    As these emotions red about, Wei Wuyin''s eyes shifted to a region outside the Essence Sword Starfield. Three discreet auras were approaching, disguised amongst the numerous witnesses who were observing the events from spiritual tablets. While they couldn''t be here within the venue itself, they were still going to experience the event and offer gifts, many had high hopes of gaining an entry token into the Knightly Dao Pavilion in the hopes of allowing their descendants a greater future.


    These three auras were Mystic Overlords, true-blue cultivators at the Ascended Saint Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm! They were slowly approaching atop an icy white asteroid.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t look at Shang Liu as the gift-giving process began. The process would start with Qin Liangyu showcasing the gifts from outside the venue. The entire event felt like a glorified disy of Shang Liu''s worth and was likely going to take hours. However, Shang Liu was rather respectful to each gift-giver as Qin Liangyu gave their name, origins, and any special message they wished to convey such as well-wishes or hopes to one day see their talented descendant as glorious cultivators under Shang Liu''s wless teachings.


    Thetter types of messages received very little response, but sincere messages that were backed by gifts that cost those of certain origins an astonishingly foundation-shattering price were given Try-Out Tokens to select a junior and bring them in at a designated time to see how they fare against the tests.


    To reward sincerity and sacrifice, Wei Wuyin respected it. He understood why Shang Liu took his time epting gifts, treating each one as precious and worth his time. This was a slight exposure of his character. While tedious for the sake of time, it was difficult to feel any dissatisfaction.


    While some of those who received tokens only offered Mystic-Earth grade items, not every organization in a thriving gxy had the means to offer extravagant gifts.


    Wei Wuyin''s focus shifted to the two disguised Sages who were slightly panicking, but as nothing unexpected had urred yet, they gradually sensed that Wei Wuyin didn''t care about their existence. He could sense that their mentality was growing increasingly resolute as time passed, exchanging subtle hand movements and eye twitches tomunicate in the most basic sense. If one didn''t know they were both disguised, not even a Sage would notice such an archaicmunication tactic.


    After the outside gifts, the first level of guests were given a turn. For the sake of not diminishing the value of their gifts, Shang Liu was allowing those outside, then the first level up to the fourth level to bestow gifts in that order. After all, the fourth level would include gifts from his students, World-Saint Searing Star, World-Saint Azure Rain, and World-Saint Neo-Dawn!


    Hopefully.


    The first level of gifts were all of a certain minimum standard, but they were diverse, some carrying sentimental significance that Shang Liu rewarded on the spot with a Student Entry Token, directly allowing them to select someone to bypass the tests and be admitted as long as tuition was paid.


    The second level of gifts included Earthly Alchemic Saints, and some even offered their alchemical lineage product, while it might not be the best on the market, the insights within their scrolls, tomes, or books were quite valuable in guiding alchemists in concocting their products. Quite a few Student Entry Tokens and Try-Out Tokens were given out during both segments.


    Wei Wuyin was in awe of how much wealth Shang Liu was pulling in by merely existing. It was too bad he couldn''t capitalize on his 100th birthday.


    "Hm?" His starry eyes squinted. He looked at Shang Liu, sending via an unconcealed spiritual transmission, "Normally, your starfield would have a detection array, correct?"


    Shang Liu frowned. He nodded, replying as he received a set of Mystic-Earth grade products as a gift: "Yes. However, due to the numerous lifeforms of high cultivations within the starfield at the moment, the array would go haywire. So we limited its range to detect only Mystic Overlords and Sages and shrunk its radius to just the starfield''s borders."


    "..." Wei Wuyin contemted for a brief moment. Clearly, their detection array wasn''t very effective or was weakened due to this change in function, and others knew of these details.


    Shang Liu wasn''t very concerned. The prophecy already warned Enlightened Sages and Supreme Sages from attending, Wei Wuyin being the only exception to such a threat, and there were three Sages of the Knightly Dao Pavilion here, including the four gctic rulers of the Resolute Dusk Gxy. Who would be foolish to cause trouble?


    Of course, he made certain preparations after Wei Wuyin''sment on the number of Sages earlier. He wasn''t foolish to ignore that.


    Wei Wuyin''s gaze pierced through and found the Sage hidden in the mountain. The mountain was slightly trembling, seemingly being extracted by a powerful art. By the trajectory of the mountain''s point and timing¡­


    "Young Mistress has arrived!" An announcer erupted from the entrance, causing the gift-giving event to halt as all eyes were directed at the door. Countless breaths were simrly halted at the throat, inhales of awe and widened eyes of astonishment unfolded everywhere.


    She was a young woman, her physique slender, her skin an utterly wless white, her bosom ample, slightly beating Xi Ning but losing to Yue Songli by a margin, and her turquoise eyes glimmered with the brightness of freshly born stars as her long eyshes closed with the amazement of an eclipse. Her blue-painted lips were eye-catching, and her long ck and white hair with the tips seemingly dipped in natural gold. Her glorious appearance waspleted by an ensemble of white and gold robes, granting her a regal and lofty aura.


    She was a startling sight to behold, truly mesmerizing, and worthy of the title of being capable of causing the downfall of a ster region. If not for Yue Songli, Xi Ning, and Qing Qiumu''s arrival, countless souls might have fallen in love with her without any option to extricate themselves for a lifetime. With toughpetition, it was much more difficult to beguile the soul.


    This was especially so when Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu had a type of peak beauty of their own, the former was seductive to an excessive degree while thetter was natural, calming, and warm with unique features that made one wish to hug and roll in the dirt.


    This young woman was obviously¡­


    Shang Wanqing!


    Wei Wuyin saw this woman and his first thought as he viewed her with his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity was: ''Why does she have three soul auras?''


    Her expression was cold, reluctant, yet she still walked forward under the guard of the short-haired young woman who was Shang Liu''s attendant and a few others in armor. They exemplified her importance, and despite her status as a Catalyst Body, she seemed utterly fearless before the desiring gazes of others.


    Shang Liu''s gaze became gradually warmer. A sign of his love for this daughter of his. He smiled as he was about to speak when every cultivator at the World Emperor level or higher immediately looked up!


    RUMBLE!!!@@novelbin@@


    The defensive barrier of Blessed Knight was hit!!!

 Chapter 1760: Chaos (1)

    Chapter 1760: Chaos (1)


    A screeching, eardrum-shattering boom thundered into the hall. The intensity distorted the air, causing vision to be hazy and bodies to tremble. Cries of agony and pain erupted from the lower-level cultivators as some outright went unconscious, suffering severe cranial damage with their ears and nose bleeding profusely.


    Pakhet and Imentet acted decisively; thetter had no time to bring out her Heavenly Treasure, relying on her quick-to-execute Hidden Desert Art¡ªKhamsin''s Veil¡ªto unleash a limited-range sandstorm of ck and white to engulf those of Wei Wuyin''s entourage, including the Sages and Wei Wuyin himself, while the former relied on her Mystic Aura, projecting a spherical mystic ward to serve as a primary defense. Imentet was skilled in all things defense, but Pakhet was offensive-oriented, and her best instantaneous defense was her Mystic Aura condensed into a ward.


    The golden ward experienced tens of thousands of rapid ripples that were as chaotically dispersed as raindrops in ake. The ward was being dissolved at an unexpectedly fast rate! Pakhet''s eyes narrowed sharply as she poured additional mystic power to resist.


    Meanwhile, those in the sandstorm were all powerful in their right and brought out treasures or arts that further protected themselves. Unfortunately, the others not protected by Sages didn''t have such luxury. The guests suffered, almost as if their bodies and spirits were continuously forced to be the epicenter of devastating earthquakes.


    There were thousands of servants in the Mortal Realms that outright exploded into bloody mist, even their bones were crushed into nothingness, and their spirits were ripped asunder by this assault. Each drop of their colorful blood and bone dust hovered in the air as if frozen in time.


    It all happened so fast that Shang Liu, a Mystic Overlord, hadn''t been able to react properly. Fortunately for him, he had erected an invisible shieldyered stealthily between atmosphericyers due to Wei Wuyin''s earlier warning or the attack might have been a direct impact. The destruction and death then might have been¡­


    The other Sages reacted, however. Sage Painted Star used his finger as a brush and painted a turtle shell, conjuring a shell-like barrier that encapsted the remaining crowd,yering over Pakhet''s mystic ward. He inwardly cursed that he had been careless and his art wasn''t easy to execute, causing mortals and some of the cultivators present to suffer disastrous fates.


    Sage Moonrise protected Alchemic Saint Azure Rain and only Alchemic Saint Azure Rain.


    Sage Avenging Heart didn''t guard. He readied to retaliate as his eyes roared to colorful life with a blood-red radiance, perceiving the outside for the threat. What he saw startled him. There was nothing! All he could see were raindrop-like bits of dust crashing down with profound spiritual power.


    Nepit defended herself. Nepri, however, executed an ocr spell, and as a Spiritual Cultivator, he immediately traced the origins, eximing as he readied himself for whatever was toe from outside: "It was an asteroid! It''s broken up into tens of trillions of pieces."


    His shout answered many questions.


    Wei Wuyin knew that the asteroid belonged to those three Mystic Overlords. He was slightly confused, however. The previous location of the asteroid and its speed was far too slow by his estimation to arrive when it did. With his Temporal Eyebined with his Celestial Eyes, all things were revealed: the asteroid had been propelled by a slingshot formation tethered to two dead t continental earths that were easily seen as spatial debris. The continents were destroyed entirely into fine dust afterward.


    This was an extensive plot, well-nned and executed. If not for Shang Liu''sst-minute safety measure, the assault would have yielded much greater results. Even then, it pretty much severely injured all those at the Earthly Saint Phase and below unprotected by Sages or Mystic Overlords.


    "WATCH OUT!!!" Nepri shouted fearfully as he grabbed Nepit into his embrace with little hesitation, brought out his Heavenly Treasure, and projected multipleyers of defense as quickly as possible.


    A few elite experts made mistakes here, including Nepri. They tried to Spatial Shift away using various arts, leaving the venue and hopefully out of danger with their disciples, family members, or fellow students, yet they found themselves experiencing harsh feedback as they were pushed out as if struck by lightning. Sounds of bones being crushed and shrieks of terror and pains thundered out, sending shivers down spines and turning hearts cold. As for Nepri, he miscalcted the danger''s trajectory in his haste.


    "Don''t try to use spatial¡ª" Just as Sage Painted Star was about to instruct the others with his rapidly disseminated spiritual transmission, it wasn''t fast enough toplete before what was toe¡­came!


    Wei Wuyin looked up.


    MOUNTAIN!


    A FREAKING MOUNTAIN!!


    Arge, sharp-tipped mountain torpedoed at a speed faster than the asteroid! If not for them being on guard already, the Sages might not even have noticed anything iing until after impact, like a sniper''s lethal round. Backing this speed was a stockpile of Sage-level Mystic Power! Moreover, it was of exceedingly high quality, faintly exceeding Pakhet, Imentet, and Nepri. A sign of an elite Sage!


    There was no sound except when it made contact with the barrier, aiming not for the continent, but Blessed Knight! The barrier was powerful, but it offered no more resistance than freshly baked bread against a hot knife.


    "Stop it!" Sage Painted Star screamed. The raindrops were still being unleashed. Fortunately, it was aiming for the and not the continent, otherwise¡­they really would have no time to react.


    Wei Wuyin was about to take action when Sage Avenging Heart screamed, "I got it!" He was fast, kicking off and piercing through multiple building''s walls to avoid any Spatial Shift like an unstoppable rhino, and while this dyed him slightly, when he reached outside, he was roughly a few miles away while the mountain was only a few hundred feet away from the surface of the.


    With a thunderous shout, Sage Avenging Heart pressed both hands down and yanked them towards himself, trying to manipte all the essence, energy, and mana to dy the mountain''s descent, while simultaneously stimting his refined True Breath to the maximum and conjuring a gigantic pair of hands to grab the descending mountain.


    And without any suspense, he seeded! As a Sage, if he couldn''t stop a descending mountain, he might as well abolish his cultivation right then and there. With a hearty smile of triumph, he pulled the mountain back.


    But something changed.


    The mountain¡­


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!


    Within the hall, rumbling from beneath them grew disastrously intense as if acting as the herald for a cataclysm of destruction. Shang Liu''s expression violently paled.


    Sage Painted Star was too upied to assist, and sensing the destruction, he knew something had gone wrong. He was still trying to reduce the number of losses, acting as the protector of the crowd against the continuous rain of asteroid pellets, but Sage Avenging Heart had failed in his mission.


    Sage Moonrise looked at Alchemic Saint Azure Rain. Theymunicated rapidly via spiritual transmission.


    Sage Painted Star cursed Sage Moonrise for not assisting Sage Avenging Heart or lessening the losses from whatever happened below them.


    Azure Rain''s expression was rather conflicted, but Sage Moonrise suggested they separate and leave post-haste. This was a coordinated strike, and she was determined to protect her. There was a hidden formation established to limit Spatial Arts, restricted Spiritual Sense, an assault on not just the continent but the, and theycked a clear idea of their objectives or goals!


    More importantly! The hidden formation was a sign of an inside job!!


    Shang Liu coughed violently as blood sshed across the table. He suffered a vicious bacsh. The shock in his eyes grew pronounced. "They destroyed the core of the Essence Soulsword & Knightguard Array!" He hoarsely announced, causing each of the Sages and high-ranking members of the Knightly Dao Pavilion to experience great facial changes that were as ugly as could be.


    The Essence Soulsword & Knightguard Array was the Knightly Dao Pavilion''s greatest defense and offense for their starfield against enemies, capable of resisting two Sages with some difficulty. The mountain''s attack was extremely precise because the core wasn''t on the, but beneath the Continent of the First Knight!


    The situation was developing far too rapidly, with all of this happening in what amounted to under a second.


    As all of it was unfolding, Wei Wuyin remained passive as he felt there was something off here. This seemed like a coordinated strike from the timing and execution, but the objective here was quite suspicious. Moreover, the explosion of the mountain added another Spiritual Sense restrictive region that affected even the hall. It didn''t seem as powerful, but it was disorientating like experiencing intense vibrations to the temple. It felt like an unnecessaryyer.


    He also sensed the brief confusion and increased vignce from the two disguised Sages. They weren''t part of this n. But did a Sage and three Mystic Overlords think that they were going to achieve something just because they brought down the array?


    The Knightly Dao Pavilion still had three Sages.


    No, wait¡ªtwo.


    Sage Moonrise prioritized Azure Rain. She left behind an Incarnation to assist with a thought and grabbed Azure Rain before flying upwards, intending to enter the Dark Void. Her Spiritual Sense was doubly restrained, so she prematurely conjured a mystic ward around the two. The Incarnation was hastily made, but it would still have the strength of a peak World Emperor or if used with a special art, it could unleash a single attack as if from her.@@novelbin@@


    BOOSH!


    One of the disguised Sages shattered their concealment as their auras rose rapidly, reaching the heights of a True Sage expert! Without hesitation, he unleashed a casual attack at Sage Moonrise and Sage Painted Star made of pure mystic power to waste no time, and blitzed toward Shang Wanqing!


    Shang Liu roared immediately. Despite suffering a bacsh, 85% of his attention was on his daughter, so he reacted fast, but there was a nearly insurmountable difference between a Sage and a Mystic Overlord. This moment¡­truly exemplified that point.


    Shang Liu unleashed a defensive art to protect Shang Wanqing, sending a st of pristine white mystic power toward her, but it wasn''t even able to reach her halfway before the Sage unleashed two casual attacks and arrived directly in front of her. Shang Wanqing was essentially a frozen statue. In fact, besides Original Magistrates and higher, or those using sensory amplification treasures like Azure Rain, they couldn''t even perceive anything happening during this period!


    Sage Moonrise lifted her hand and pressed down, unleashing a wave of watery light to disperse the attack, her expression changing as she heard the enraged roar of Shang Liu.


    Sage Painted Star took the blow directly. He simply wasn''t expecting it. There was too much happening, and his thoughts were jumbled. He was sted across the room. While it seemed like a casual attack, that single attack focused entirely on him was enough to, if detonated, destroy an entire starfield hundreds of times over. That was equivalent to the power to snuff thousands of stars ands!


    He mmed through several consecutive walls and vanished out into the Dark Void, pushed millions of miles away!


    The exposed Sage moved swiftly. The short-haired attendant and those around Shang Wanqing were killed with a single gaze, their heads exploding like crushed watermelons, sttering in the air, yet oddly frozen as the Sages and Mystic Overlords continued to move at absurd speeds. He reached Shang Wanqing with an ugly, pervertedughter. It was clear what his intentions were!


    Azure Rain owed Shang Liu a great favor, so she refused to let his favorite daughter suffer like Xi Ning and sent orders out. "Sui Yuan! Stop him!" She simultaneously brought out a defensive talisman, activating it and conjuring a watery spherical shield with the strength of a Sage.


    Sage Moonrise didn''t hesitate; she flew forward as two jets of water expelled from her slender legs and her back grew watery wings, executing two movement-type Ascension Arts. The surrounding restricted space loosened around her as her wings released faint ripples, and her speed exploded as the jets propelled her forward at top speed within an instant.


    Her Incarnation transformed into a thick stream of watery light, piercing toward the exposed Sage and Shang Wanqing! Even if Shang Wanqing was killed in the confrontation, that was better than her being taken captive. Temporal Reversion could bring her back with a hefty cost, but if she was kidnapped, then her fate was up to her kidnappers!


    Suddenly, she felt a bad premonition!

 Chapter 1761: Chaos (2)

    Chapter 1761: Chaos (2)


    The vast majority of cultivators had a preternatural form of instinct towards omens, dangers, and opportunities. Their perception of dangers was borderline precognitive, capable of sensing the looming arrival of cmity, death, destruction, and failure. This instinct of theirs worked as a double-edged de, both assisting them in surviving spontaneous lethal situations and simultaneously instilling shaky confidence when challenging the path of cultivation.


    A living example of this was none other than Pavilion Master Shang Liu, who had been stuck in the Ascended Saint Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm for over 170,000 years, and that wasrgely because any resolve and strength that he managed to gather would copse by the sensation of impending and catastrophic failure.


    Sage Moonrise was a Sage, and she had a highly developed instinctual rm for iing danger. Currently, this internal rm of hers was ringly loud, perhaps the loudest she had ever felt since bing a Sage!


    The Main Hall was quiterge, capable of housing tens of thousands of cultivatorsfortably with room to spare for the center stage designed to host apetition, and various works of ambience-elevating art. Yet to the Sages present, this space was a little too small. This benefited her in a few ways as she tried to locate the source of the iing danger, forcefully expanding her Spiritual Sense in the doubleyered distorted space, using overpowering tactics to bypass the restrictions.


    She made two mistakes.


    The first mistake was the most critical; Sage Moonrise felt the iing danger and didn''t take evasive maneuvers immediately, disregarding any damage to her foundation and prioritizing her safety.


    The second mistake was the most damning; Sage Moonrise tried to go against environmental disadvantages that she hadn''t yet fully understood. For example, while the restriction born from the mountain explosion wasn''t too impactful when she released her Spiritual Sense, it seemed to trigger the hidden formation in an instant as if attracted to her brand of spiritual energy.


    The formation condensed entirely on her as if it were locked onto her spiritual aura. Her attempt at wading through the restrictions was met with her body, which was zing through the Main Hall at absurd speeds, to be surrounded by an intricate formation of hundreds of thousands of advanced Mystic Runes. Each Mystic Rune had characteristics of anti-lunar energy, water energy, and spiritual energy, clearly designed to target Sage Moonrise''s cultivation base!


    "What?!" Her Mystic Soul and Sea of Consciousness, for just a brief period, were the target, and she was viciously suppressed for a single microsecond. Just a single microsecond.


    The second disguised Sage''s eyes carried a sharp glint of lethal maliciousness and sinister chill as he held a single hand-seal, his aura no longer restrained, bringing a shock to all who could still perceive the ongoing events. From beneath feet, a thousand-foot radius formation was revealed, with him as the epicenter. The hidden formation was exposed, and as the formation lines reached throughout the hall and even the walls and ceiling, this all but confirmed an inside job!


    Meanwhile, the attackunched against the exposed Sage after Shang Wanqing, intending to kill both of them, continued going forth. But the exposed Sage was mightily swift as he ignored Shang Wanqing and flicked both his wrists with a distance between them. A bow and arrow formed, one in both hands.


    The bow was a scaly green and sandy purple, releasing a terrifyingly poisonous aura as the upper limb that was painted green was etched with a purple snake, and the lower limb that was painted purple was etched with a green scorpion. The arrow was ck as death and tiny skulls hung from golden rings across the length of its shaft.


    The bow wasn''t a Heavenly Treasure, only a Mystic-World graded armament, but the arrow¡­ THE ARROW WAS A HEAVENLY TREASURE!


    The first exposed Sage coldly, calmly, and mercilessly nocked his arrow until the crystalline string and body of the bow formed a full moon. Smoky ck mist corroded their hands as flesh fell and their Sage blood turned into viscous droplets.


    The rampant surge of poisonous mystic power seemed to carry a toxic will, seeking to leave the arrow, iming all the lives in the Main Hall, yet by the strength of the first exposed Sage''s Spiritual Aura, it was all condensed back into the arrow!


    Wei Wuyin watched all this within the timespan of a microsecond. He could see how the entire ruse of going after Shang Liu''s daughter was only to lead Sage Moonrise into a trap! The target? The actual target? The arrow tip pointed at Sage Moonrise!!


    The bow-wielding Sage gave a low, deep, and thunderous roarced with pain as they released the arrow with a pulse of mystic power! Ripples spread across the Main Hall as mana, air, light, and essence were pushed back, those that were a light heartier and didn''t were corroded into a ck mush of rotted material that lingered in the air and slowly dripped from wherever like a ckened paste of corpses.@@novelbin@@


    Wei Wuyin could sense that the arrow was a Heavenly Treasure connected to the Law of Decay, and it had the power to kill a Sage and prate their Soulguard! This was an assassination!


    ''However¡­'' As his thoughts realized this, he observed Shang Wanqing as the region between her bosom began to glow with a sinister ck and gorgeous golden light that erupted like a supernova as Sage Moonrise''s Incarnation-turned-attack impacted the light, causing the Main Hall to tremble and crumble apart. But the young woman remained unharmed, engulfed by the shocking radiance.


    ''A soul-imbued protection? And not just one?'' He was intrigued, especially since this Shang Wanqing had three distinct soul auras within her, and two of those souls had protection that only an Enlightened Sage or Resonant Soul Realm expert could construct and etch into her without great external assistance.


    He searched for the three Mystic Overlords out of curiosity, and it took him no time to find them. They had struck and hid away within the Continent of the First Knight, working with frantic frenzy and several Mystic-World graded tools. ''Oh? They''re trying to extract the iplete World Soul¡­''


    The three Mystic Overlords seemed to haveunched that asteroid rain attack to silently infiltrate the Continent of the First Knight while hopefully distracting the others enough to not notice and focus on protecting the people in the hall. Their n to extract the iplete World Soul seemed to be working without a hitch, gone entirely unnoticed. But it wasn''t solely because of their own efforts.


    The two Sage assassins were unknowingly assisting their efforts while the third Sage that hid in the mountain andunched that attack which destroyed the core of the Knightly Dao Pavilion''s array had allowed them to skirt by unnoticed. Still, they were experienced in these tactics as, despite such a short time having passed, they were more than 30% of the way done. They were professional thieves.


    What about the third Sage?


    Wei Wuyin''s gaze lifted to notice that his figure was flying toward the Continent of the First Knight thatcked protection with overt intentions. He wasing here! He was already halfway here!!


    Was this another assassin or did they want to steal the World Soul as well? Or perhaps¡­it was something else altogether.


    Wei Wuyin did feel that despite the timely execution of their actions, this was an unintended result as each n had its own chances of independently seeding if not for the others, which instead turned this event in the Knightly Dao Pavilion into an inescapable cmity.


    Furthermore, without Sage Painted Star''s protection, the asteroid rain was causing numerous deaths amongst the crowd.


    "Eiiiiiiiieeeekk!!" A strange shriek resounded across the Main Hall and the entire Essence Sword Starfield as Sage Moonrise regained her strength, only to receive an arrow to her chest, center mass. The arrow brought with it death and death was what it would give.


    Sage Moonrise''s Sage Physique was powerful, but they did not have a Minor Authority nor was she able to bring out her very own Heavenly Treasure in time to block, so her strength was at its lowest. The assassins acted with great timing, and understanding of their target and even Azure Rain, and used very simple tactics in terms of overall strategy.


    Sage Moonrise''s body was sent back at startling speeds until she was nailed to the corner between the ceiling and wall, her hands that were covered in ck tainted veins and arteries gripping at the arrow''s shaft with all her strength, her delicate hands experienced rapid decay of flesh and blood and her bloodshot eyes were filled with struggle. Despite all her attempts, she couldn''t move the arrow an inch as her clothes turned into ckened dust and crumbled away, her beautifulplexion withered and she grew noticeably skinnier and darker as her blood turned as ck as night.


    Her Soulguard was prated. The desperation and despair within her gaze was growing with each failing attempt, even trying to ignite her Mystic Soul was ineffective, only elerating the permeation of the decaying power and poison within her.


    The two Sage assassins didn''t stop there; the formation-holding Sage executed a few hand-seals as the Mystic Runes and formation line began to change, slowly encapsting Sage Moonrise in a defensive shell that was backed by his power. She vanished from view instantly. The bow-wielding Sage was breathing heavily, yet he clenched his fist, and mmed it into the Main Hall''s floor as misty mystic power broke through the ceiling and rose to the sky!

 Chapter 1762: Order Into

    Chapter 1762: Order Into


    Death, destruction, schemes, and fear were unleashed with geysering force within the shortest period.


    The three Mystic Overlords had almost pulled off the heist of a World Soul with frightening efficiency,rgely ignored.


    The two Sage-level assassins found their target with uncanny precision and dealt with her with even greater levels of efficiency.


    The iing Sageunched a mountain that rendered the Soulsword & Knightguard Array useless before it could be deployed against them. Their objective remained a mystery.


    The three Sages of the Knightly Dao Pavilion had either been sent across millions of miles, suffered beneath the continent with a status that was currently unknown or had an arrow of decay plunged into their chest and sealed away in a formation shell to prevent any iing aid. Shang Liu was out of his depths as those in this chaotic conflict were at a power level that exceeded his own.


    As for the false Sage Skytouch, who was truly Original Magistrate Skytouch, she was relying on her acquired powers to observe everything and protect herself behind a sky blue mystic ward imbued with fluffy spiritual clouds as her facial expression behind the veil was as panicked and confused as the other lower-level cultivators. She was equally as stunned by all the unfolding chaos and rampant destruction.


    And when the assassin lifted his arm, clenched a fist, and summoned forth greenish misty, miasmic-like mystic power, sending that fist barreling towards the floor, Sage Skytouch eximed with a gasp. That fist contained enough power to shatter the entire pce, destroy the continent, and perhaps the below!


    Almost everyone here would die! Her eyes rapidly shifted to Shang Wanqing, and without hesitation, her Sage-level strength erupted and she soared!


    Ninth Way, Ascension Art: Clouded Demon Soaring Steps!


    She was like a demonic hawk forged from clouds as she arrived beside Shang Wanqing, touched her waist, receiving no rejection from the gorgeously gold light but repelled slightly by the sinister ck light, yet she used her strength to suppress the sinister ck light, albeit temporarily, and brought her away!


    Like a fleeting cloud, recing the sky with the world''s principles, she melded with time, space, and mana, vanishing from the average senses.


    The misty fist crashed down with deafening strength, sending waves of miasmic power outwards, threatening to engulf the entirety of the pce with its poisonous might before causing the pce, continent, and the to suffer from the resulting st. However, just as it was about to unleash such unrelenting and indiscriminate devastation, granting these assassins a chance to flee in the chaos¡­


    ¡­time seemed to just stop.


    But only to a single person within the room. Wei Wuyin had been passively observing events since the beginning, curious of so many things, and while he normally wouldn''t interfere in such interesting matters that had very little benefit to himself personally, more than willing to let the chaos unfold as chaos does, the bow-wielding assassin was nning on destroying the Continent of the First Knight and the three Mystic Overlords were attempting to extract the World Soul.


    If not for Cao Cuifen''s explicit interest in this continent, even going as far as nning to purchase it after the event was over, he wouldn''t have any investment to save it, and as he wasn''t a saint, he didn''t care about the lives of these guests, Sage Moonrise¡ªanother person''s Alchemic Knight, or Shang Liu''s daughter.


    Yet even if he wanted to sit back and enjoy the show with a side of mystic quality dates and only protect the continent, let the chaos unfold as it would, he genuinely would find himself in trouble from Yue Songli''s soft-hearted gaze in the future, and as this was her two years, he couldn''t allow her to be saddened, frustrated, or angered without recourse.@@novelbin@@


    "How troublesome." Wei Wuyin walked down from the fourth level to the third, examining the frozen expressions of pain, terror, distress, or unreactive ignorance. There were thousands upon thousands of deaths all around, stters of bloody mist and headless corpses.


    With a p of his two palms, his mutated Minor Law of Time and Space alongside his Draconic-Paragon Energies of his Ster-Paragon Physique and True Draconic Void Body began to activate, tapping into extraordinary temporal and spatial powers as his fragmented Mystic Runes glowed with mystical Soul Lightced with an aura of eternity. His hands glowed with a resplendent and rippling grey as if time and space were being molded between his fingers and palms with great precision.


    Since consuming the transcendent Neo-Dawn World-Eclipsing Pill four times, absorbing its alchemical efficacy, this was Wei Wuyin''s first time using his Mystic Force, and he felt a fundamental difference from before. As he was molding his ascended power to execute an Ascension Art, he halted for a second, looking at the bow-wielding Sage that was seemingly frozen in time. He wasn''t frozen in time, but Wei Wuyin''s movements and thoughts were on an entirely different level.


    He suddenly had an urge.


    Clenching his palms, Wei Wuyin gathered all that power into his right hand and clenched it, transforming it into a spherical giant pill the size of an infant''s head. Then, he left it hovering there with a toss before leaping from the third level to the second,nding next to the bow-wielding Sage. The Sage''s eyes were active, and he was thinking at speeds that could barely match Wuyin''s movements, yet he was unable to rival that speed with the cirction of his mystic power or the movement of his body. That was impressive.


    "You can hear me, huh?" Wei Wuyin spoke as he waded through the green misty poisonous power. "Condense," he waved his hand, and the power that would have destroyed the pce, continent, and perhaps the, was sealed within a pellet as the faint traces of the mutated Minor Imperial Lawpleted its job, forcing all that scattered power to condense and fit into his palm.


    Then, he touched the bow-wielding Sage''s shoulder, forcefully elevating his bodily attributes. The Sage stumbled backward as they adjusted to their rapidly moving body that exceeded anything they had moved before, even with the support of a peak Ascension Art backed by their full strength. Now, his mind and body were at equal pace, a feeling he hadn''t felt during mid-assassinations before!


    "You¡­" He looked around, trying to remain outwardly calm while his heart was pounding furiously like a gong with his tons of fear condensed as a hammer. With a short breath, the bow-wielding Sage didn''t resist or argue or question. He only looked at Wei Wuyin and then kneeled on one knee with his head bowed.


    "Spare my life."


    Three simple words firmly allowed Wei Wuyin to identify this man was self-aware. This made this easier.


    "Do you know why I should kill you?" Wei Wuyin asked tly.


    The bow-wielding Sage had a lot of things he was unable to ept here, and that was the lie that was told by his employer that a Supreme Sage or Enlightened Sage wouldn''t act. When they received word that the foreign Worldly Saint Alchemist was here, and they witnessed the depth of his Alchemic Dao and then knew their identity had more or less been exposed after some probing, the two Sages were already determined to postpone their mission.


    But when opportunity struck, it was hard not to seize it. The asteroid rain and then the exploding mountain were variables they hadn''t expected, and figuring that Wei Wuyin would be too busy to care for them, especially since they didn''t intend to harm any of his wives or entourage, they went through with killing Sage Moonrise with brilliant sess.


    She was literally on the verge of death in that formation shell, likely not long for this world in about a few seconds and the shell wasn''t something a Sage could easily break in a few seconds. This was all expertly calcted. However, he knew where he went wrong.


    "I carelessly tried to destroy the pce, and this might have caused some harm to your wives. I deeply apologize for my offense, and am willing to take any punishment." There was no deflection done, and the bow-wielding Sage straight admitted his fault. He was going along with the n and had gotten overzealous, forgetting about Wei Wuyin.


    This was especially so seeing how his fist that contained one of his strongest Ascension Arts was sealed in a small pellet. He understood his position.


    "Good that you know. Then, who hired you to kill Sage Moonrise and why?" Wei Wuyin asked. He could kill this Sage, either scouring through his memories or asking him as a Soldier of War, but Wei Wuyin had some suspicions regarding his identity and how thoroughly this assassination was nned and executed.


    "..." The bow-wielding Sage revealed an extremely conflicted expression. In the end, he remained silent.


    "Good," Wei Wuyin nodded in admiration. That praise caused the bow-wielding Sage to feel teeth-chattering cold. He opened his mouth and hurriedly pleaded, "I can offer my services for fre¡ª"


    Wei Wuyin didn''t let him get out another syble as his amplification left him. Then, he poked his finger into the bow-wielding Sage''s be, releasing a sh of saber light, and his brains were scrambled, piercing his Soulguard, and ending his life.


    It was difficult to kill a Sage, and while this assassin was strong as a Sage, he didn''t wield a Minor Authority to reinforce his Soulguard and his foundation wasn''t too firm, likely having ascended as a Sage using a first-tier True Breath of a Sage. This wasn''t bad by any means, especially if eight coborative efforts yielded on third-tier True Breath, then this was already an outstanding achievement for a cultivator, worthy of being ssified as a slightly below-average Sage.


    After all, Shang Liu had been a Mystic Overlord for 170,000 years and hadn''t condensed a first-tier True Breath of a Sage that was able to let him ascend properly.


    "When did Sages be cabbages?" The Heavenly War Spirit sighed emotionally.


    Wei Wuyin extracted his spoils of war, and pushed his hand toward the formation-wielding Sage, causing his body to chaotically tremble before he was sent out into the Dark Void a few billions of miles away. Wei Wuyin wasn''t a janitor to clean up everyone''s mess. He killed that Sage because he brainlessly decided to make an explosive, indiscriminate attack. That was an attack against him and Cao Cuifen''s future property.


    The other Sage was merely irrelevant.


    As for the Mystic Overlords, Wei Wuyin just lightly stomped his foot down, sending a pulse of Spiritual Strength that disrupted their extraction efforts and prevented the World Soul from leaving anytime soon. Whether they can escape or not will be up to them.


    With a wave of his hand, he copsed the formation shell, revealing a ckened and decaying and crumbling Sui Yuan whose beauty was non-existent, reced by a horrific, shriveled visage without a shred of cloth on her body. He took the arrow embedded into her. If Azure Rain or the others can save her, then that would be her fortune.


    If not, that''ll be herst misfortune.


    Taking the peak Mystic-World grade bow and Heavenly Treasure grade arrow, Wei Wuyin decided to let Yao Houyi y with itter.


    "Now," Wei Wuyin brought some order to the chaos, but outwardly, there was barely any evidence of his earlier actions. This action, however, was bound to be noticeable.


    Minor Ascension Art: Void Reversal of Life and Death.


    Targeting only souls and living bodies beneath the World Emperor level, Wei Wuyin executed his unique brand of Temporal Reversion relying on the giant pill as it exploded into a splendid flood of grayish light! In the blink of an eye, the exploded heads and bloody mists pieced together like a wlessly solved puzzle, transforming into mortals and juniors of weak cultivation and frail bodies.


    They were then protected by a nearly invisible light grey glow, shielding them from the asteroid rain.


    Wei Wuyin then returned to his seat next to the shouting and angered Shang Liu. He took a sip of his drink.


    "Let''s see what happens next¡­"


    The chaos resumed!


    WHOOOOOSH!!


    BOOOM!


    A Sage crashed violently into the pce from outside like a mountain, flying directly toward false Sage Skytouch and Shang Wanqing!

 Chapter 1763: More Chaos (1)

    Chapter 1763: More Chaos (1)


    With two out of four scheming entities thwarted, thest mountain-slinging Sage and the false Sage Skytouch were at odds, entering into a contest where the objective was none other than Shang Wanqing, thest daughter of Shang Liu.


    The newly arrived mountain-slinging Sage descended with great fanfare and purpose, their identity shrouded by mystery and a glittering hooded cloak of four dark colors¡ªteal, dark green, burgundy, and stormy grey. They possessed a weighty aura that caused a chaotic atmosphere within the pce that felt body-crushing and soul-stifling. If not for Wei Wuyin''s provided protections, the recently revived mortals would have been ttened into meat paste or worse.


    Skytouch held Shang Wanqing in a cradle carry, her cloudy figure evading sense with respectable speeds, yet the mountain-slinging Sage pinpointed her instantly. Holding Shang Wanqing tight, Skytouch essed her Sage-level Mystic Power to bolster her speed, aiming to exit the pce in a single go.


    However, the mountain-slinging Sage refused to allow her escape to be carried out so easily, turning their waist to summon an ashen grey braided rope that was tossed out with a loop. The rope seemed sentient as it moved with a liveliness that followed Skytouch with eerie precision. Her left ankle was caught. The mountain-slinging Sage tugged, tightening the rope, and then pulled!


    Skytouch felt her body lurch to a halt. Her left leg was in immense pain, as if skin-piercing spikes of steel had stabbed into it, but before she could redirect her external power to free herself in any meaningful way, she felt the surroundings whiz by as her body mmed against the pce''s easternmost wall.


    BOOM!


    Her throat violently gasped as she felt the wind knocked out of her lungs, briefly losing contact with Shang Wanqing. Fortunately, her focus was strong and her goal was clear. She reached out and held Shang Wanqing tighter than before. If not for the soul light surrounding Shang Wanqing, the tightness of her grip would have crushed some bones and left deep imprints on flesh.@@novelbin@@


    She was clearly unustomed to wielding such godly power of Sages, like an infant swinging a hammer. This was the reality of using external power without extensive skill or depth of understanding of certain powers such as Legion Commander Zhan Zheng.


    Furthermore, gaps in her facade were crumbling bit by bit. However, the mountain-slinging Sage didn''t care for Skytouch''s difficulties. Instead, they moved like a-bustering meteorite, arriving beside Skytouch with heavy, fiery momentum. With their right palm, they mmed against Skytouch''s left shoulder, inducing a thunderous crack of bone and flesh and power, and with their left palm, slipped expertly to p Skytouch across the face, ripping her veil asunder. Each blow was concentrated to an extreme, not generating any damage to anything else.


    Skytouch was instantly dizzy. The only reason for her survival against these two attacks was the passive ward of Sage-level Mystic Power that guarded her body and soul from being obliterated.


    "No!" Skytouch mentally cried out as a gaspy breath of reluctance left her throat, but she could only helplessly watch as her body lost the strength to hold onto Shang Wanqing and the mountain-slinging Sage expertly took her from her hands. The mountain-slinging Sage held Shang Wanqing at a distance, using the rope to rapidly spin around her and construct a man-sized sphere of ashen grey rope. She was captured with a few moves.


    Then, she was kept in an independent dimensional space tethered to an extracted Internal World of a deceased Original Magistrate that revealed itself as a hand-sized cube exuding both heavenly radiance and worldly radiance. With a swift kick to the abdomen, the mountain-slinging Sage sent Skytouch crashing deeper into the pce''s walls until she was unseen, only crumbling portions of the walls remained.


    Not looking at their devastation, the mountain-slinging Sage that acted with ruthless efficiency was already taking their leave with a pair of shadowy wings forming that was on the verge of merging with the world once and for all.


    "Stop!"


    A booming shout shook the world, distorted time and space, and twisted light and shadows, causing the escape attempt to be halted. The Sinful Sage, Sage Avenging Heart, otherwise known as Zai Yingwen by hisrades and allies, finally returned!


    In a cushion of mystic power was a Skytouch, whose nose and mouth were flooding with cloudy white and red blood. Her Sage-level disguise remained strong despite her hazy eyes and shaky fingers. There was an unyielding will within her gaze.


    The mountain-slinging Sage''s escape was halted by Zai Yingwen''s prevention-type Spiritual Spell intermixed with distorting abilities, but they didn''t immediately try to make a fleeing attempt again as Zai Yingwen approached with murderous momentum and righteous indignation. No. They ced their foot on a solid tform of mana, and then kicked off! Rushing not away but toward!


    Zai Yingwen was stunned. Then, he was angry. With a wave of his hand, an eight-foot spear forged from blood crystals emerged, exuding a strong aura of ughter and killing intent. It carried his unique will, clearly an item he forged using his quintessential cultivation, much like how Pakhet used her own bones to forge her khopesh.


    However, the heavenly unity and aura of Law emanating from this weapon was unstable, signs that it was not a finished product but an iplete Heavenly Treasure.


    Many of the Sages that Wei Wuyin had encountered hadplete Heavenly Treasures, the standard of Mystic Overlords and Sages from beyond the Utmost Purity Gxy that Wei Wuyin had met thus far have all been quite high. For example, the Abyssal Overlords were rulers of their respective gxies who had ess to an unseemingly amount of materials and resources and many of their Heavenly Treasures came from the White Abyss while the Resolute Dusk Gxy''s Sages were Sages who had simr, if not, greater ess while most of the Heavenly Treasures were produced By their joint effort, as three of the Heavenly Treasures were made by Imentet''s Law of Light.


    The process of creating a Heavenly Treasure was both expensive and difficult, with a high chance of failure, and not every Mystic Overlord or Sage had ess to this tool that could kill Sages. To add, without a Heavenly Treasure, the threat one posed to a Sage''s Soulguard was almost non-existent without extensive refinement.


    Teng Jiangwen didn''t have a Heavenly Treasure of his own despite being a Sage with a Minor Law.


    The vast majority of cultivators in the Mystic Ascendant Realm relied on Mystic-Earth and Mystic-World graded armaments that contained the principles of the Mystic Dao.


    Zai Yingwen was ambitious and sought to forge his own Heavenly Treasure using his cultivation base but he didn''t have a Minor Authority either, so the road to do so was paved with extreme difficulty and required great fortune or esoteric methods¡­


    Wei Wuyin observed the spear with narrowed eyes. He had an inkling of an idea as to why Zai Yingwen was a Sinful Sage, but he couldn''t be absolutely certain.


    Zai Yingwen charged at the mountain-slinging Sage with his spear. Mustering her remaining strength, Skytouch readied to execute a Spiritual Spell. The mountain-slinging Sage was without fear, using two fingers to slice toward Skytouch, before using their leg to sh with Zai Yingwen''s spear of ughter.


    A raging whirlwind of power ravaged the Main Hall, sending individuals flying about like headless flies as they crushed against walls, smashed against tables, or were sent out of holes and into the Dark Void.


    Zai Yingwen''s eyes widened instantly as he felt the weighty strength traverse through the spear. He tried to send a pulse of power to disperse the slithering strength but was met with failure as it crushed his power and entered his body. In a sh, he spat a geyser of ringly red blood as he was sent back a few feet.


    The mountain-slinging Sage kept the momentum, arriving beside him with three palm strikes to the body in his brief dy, shattering his Mystic Ward with consecutive strikes.


    The first impacted it with ripples, the second caused cracks to surface, and the third shattered it like exploding ss as the palm met flesh, causing Zai Yingwen''s ears, mouth, eyes, and nostrils to spew out blood.


    With a p of their left hand across a face as a finishing touch, the mountain-slinging Sage sent Zai Yingwen into the floor of the pce, piercing until he hit the foundation of the ptial structure, sending rumbling throughout the continent and sky.


    Meanwhile, Skytouch was unable to gather spiritual power for her spell as a weighty ashen grey mountain was conjured and smashed into her body, crushing her into a wall. She had to desperately roar outwards as her power projected around her, forcefully stopping the mountain''s attempt to turn her into meat paste and then some.


    The mountain-slinging Sage''s foundational Mystic Power was a level higher than Pakhet and the others. If Wei Wuyin had to guess, they had condensed a fourth-tier True Breath of a Sage to enter sagehood, establishing a firm foundation of power.


    Zai Yingwen wasn''t weak either, having miraculously condensed a second-tier True Breath of a Sage to sagehood, but the difference between each tier was clearly disyed in a few moves. He was outssed.


    That said, it wasn''t entirely fair; the hooded cloak was a Heavenly Treasure on the verge of bing a Supreme Heavenly Treasure! Moreover, each attack carried the mountainous strength of the Minor Earth Law!


    Whoever this person was, they were strong!


    Having dealt with the two Sages, the mountain-slinging Sage took decisive flight, about to disappear. Just as their figure melded halfway with the shadows, a viscous river of thick color whipped towards him like a painted dragon. It was astonishingly quick and sted the mountain-slinging Sage into the floor.


    It dragged them across the floor like a mighty and ferocious god before mming them to the westernmost wall.


    Sage Painted Star¡ªYuchi Yiseng¡ªhad returned!


    "They have Shang Wanqing!" Shang Liu shouted. As a Mystic Overlord, the best he could do at this level of conflict was inform others. "Beware the cloak! It''s a Heavenly Treasure!" He stayed where he was, but he sent a message to Azure Rain regarding Sui Yuan''s condition.


    Yuchi Yiseng''s breathing was a littlebored. He had taken an attack unguarded from another Sage. He suffered tremendously due to it and had only just regained consciousness. He didn''t have time to ount for the revived mortals and cultivators, and held hisrge human-sized paint brush with hairs of gold and its tip dipped and dripping in rainbow. The slender shaft of the brush was used like a staff as he brandished it expertly, calming his turbulent aura.


    Who in the heavens were these people?!


    Unfortunately, that question couldn''t be easily answered at the moment as the mountain-slinging Sage sted out of the river of colorful paint, tainted by all sorts of vibrant colors, and blitzed toward Sage Painted Star!


    This was domineering! This was imposing!

 Chapter 1764: More Chaos (2)

    Chapter 1764: More Chaos (2)


    The sudden battlefield that was the Main Hall was torn, sted, and covered in vibrant colors as the fusion of light, mana, energies, essence, and gravity created an extreme field of haze that, without a powerful Spiritual Sense, made perceiving through an utter nightmare. Without the grey radiance enveloping the attendants, the casualties would have totaled all those who were here except a select few under the guard of Mystic Overlords or Sages.


    Wei Wuyin quietly observed Sage Painted Star and Sage Avenging Heart, these two Sages of the Knightly Dao Pavilion, and his eyes shone with a contemtive light, suspicion, and interest overflowed.


    Shang Wanqing had explosively be the center focus as the shift was immediate. If the assassins had used Shang Wanqing to bait Sui Yuan into action earlier, then this was a genuine attempt at kidnapping that was roughly 90% sessful, leaving just the need to escape by avoiding capture and defeat. This mountain-slinging assassin was ruthlessly efficient, dealing with Skytouch and Zai Yingwen in a few blows.


    WHOOSH!


    He glided across the void with his hooded cloak like a four-colored shadow, executing a top-tier movement-type Ascension Art assisted by that Heavenly Treasure, the energy of the heavens and the Laws of the world flourished intensely.


    Sage Painted Star didn''t have a Heavenly Treasure; with his paintbrush, a bona fide high-level Mystic-World armament, within his hands, he erupted with a colorfully vibrant Mystic Aura that tainted the air and light once more, using concise strokes to paint a serpent. With a burst of mystic power, the serpent transformed into an earthly brown, exuding pure earthen power, and then rushed toward the mountain-slinging Sage with a soundless roar.


    The mountain-slinging Sage made an almost inaudible sneer, and using their hands, stroked with two decisive palms. Each palm sted the serpent apart by half, needing only two to demolish it into crumbled dirt. He rushed through the crumbled dirt, intent on giving Yuchi Yisang a vicious beating not inferior to his fellow student.


    However, Yuchi Yisang wasn''t just a painter, but adept in tactics and creative infusion of elemental powers. With a spin of his brush, the earthen power abruptly transformed into droplets of scalding water, hot and boiling. With a swing, the scalding water enveloped the mountain-slinging Sage in a cubical cage of liquid.


    The process was almost instant, catching the mountain-slinging Sage by surprise. They didn''t panic. The cage was met by an immediate stomp of ferocious strength, yet the water absorbed it all. Then, the captured Sage erupted with Mystic Power and expanded their ward thousands of times. Or tried to.


    The ward melted as it formed from the intense heat, serving to expand the scalding water, not breaking through in a single area.


    "?!" It was at that moment that the mountain-slinging Sage felt genuine shock and surprise. The Ascension Art that Yuchi Yiseng used contained absorption through consumption, melting through contact, and malleable properties, an intermix of the Law of Fire and Water.


    Does he have a Heavenly Treasure?


    However, there wasn''t the slightest sign of a Heavenly Treasure.


    Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes glowed as he watched the execution of the originally simple yetplex Ascension Art. When cultivators entered the Heavenly Saint Phase, they gained ess to the Heavenly Gate, enabling them to absorb and refine Heavenly Radiance to bolster their strength, and this served as the required foundation to build a connection to the True Soul and get ess to the peak of the Ways of Mysticism, bing a true Ascended being as an Ascendant Saint, otherwise referred to as a Mystic Overlord!


    Somehow, without a Seed of Law, without a Heavenly Treasure, with only a high-grade Mystic-World armament, Yuchi Yiseng was essing the genuine power of Law!


    This was not abnormal, simply archaic, and proven somewhat inefficient by the modern evolution of cultivation, simr to how Sages often relied on Seeds of Law to ascend despite being an unneeded requirement to traverse further into the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    And this inefficiency could be cleanly observed by the absurdly rapid exhaustion of Yuchi Yiseng''s Mystic Power and refined Heavenly Radiance; he was tapping into the quintessence of his foundation! All to ess heavenly power he had no authority to do so!


    "What an interesting fellow," Wei Wuyin lightlymented as the mountain-slinging Sage was cornered with a singleplex move. Desperation was slowly seeping in as the mountain-slinging Sage began tounch aggressive and broad counterattacks to escape, losing their calm as thunderous surges of explosive booms erupted repeatedly. The cage of scalding couldn''t be broken so easily!


    "My Ascension Art draws power from the heavens, it''s not something you can escape easily. Surrender Miss Wanqing and I''ll leave you a path to life," Yuchi Yiseng coldly offered as his expression grew paler by the second. By this point, Shang Liu and Azure Rain finally caught up with the slowing down of the battle. Thetter rushed to the ckened and decaying Sui Yuan.@@novelbin@@


    Concern overwhelmed Azure Rain''s heart as she hurriedly applied all sorts of alchemical products to her, forcing her to consume a few pills, and then use her own mystic power to aid in the refinement and digestion of each product. Sui Yuan''s vitality already showed signs of recovery. Without the arrow in her chest, permeating its toxic and decaying might throughout her body, she simply needed a little boost from external aid to assist her condition and prevent further deterioration.


    "You''re okay. I got you," Azure Rain embraced Sui Yuan with a tender touch as she ced them inside her defenses. With her skills, Sui Yuan should leave to see another day. But her foundation might have suffered an inestimable amount of damage, and the road to recovery should be extremely long, costly, and painful.


    At the same time, Shang Liu looked to Wei Wuyin, who was casually sipping his drink amidst the chaos while observing everything like a spectator. Seeing the nonchnt and unphased demeanor of Wei Wuyin, all Shang Liu had was a heart of self-mockery.


    Wei Wuyin sent via transmission, "As a guest, I won''t allow your other guests to die. My Songli would certainly dislike that."


    "..." Shang Liu was unsure whether he should be breathing a sigh of relief or feel a sense of conflict. It was clear that Wei Wuyin was at a level where all this could have been solved with a few actions, yet he understood how unreasonable it was for him to request Wei Wuyin to take action without a personal. He was entirely unaware that Wei Wuyin had strolled across the Main Hall and solved countless deaths and issues.


    Only after heaving a sigh, turning to observe the situation of the crowd, and witnessing the shine of grey glow enveloping bodies, did Shang Liu understand that Wei Wuyin had acted. Fortunately, the situation had been resolved by his students. He didn''t have to ask for further assistance.


    BOOM!!!


    The cage exploded! Yuchi Yiseng was sted back as he used his paintbrush to shield himself, causing it to snap in two, and his body was sent into the wall, forming a human-shaped hole, and back out into the Dark Void yet again.


    The mountain-slinging Sage was holding a cyan talisman that emitted a soulful radiance. The marks on it were divinelyplex and intricate, genuinely the first time that Wei Wuyin had witnessed such an object. There were runes that he understood despite never seeing them before, a trait of his he had always found mysterious until realizing it originated from his Magi lineage and knew it was a Resonance Qi Talisman!


    It was a very basic talisman that was forged containing the strength of a Resonant Soul Realm, a true Supreme Sage! It only contained their refined power without any focus or direction, yet the strength of a Supreme Sage in its unmolested form carried was godly might. It likely contained 0.00000001% of a Supreme Sage''s power but that was enough. More than enough!


    The Heavenly Gate ess that Yuchi Yiseng possessed suffered raw feedback, causing a bacsh that almost severed his connection to the heavenly realms! He wasn''t just sent out. He was unconscious! His soul suffered great damage and his chances to ascend to the True Soul Phase were catastrophically ruined.


    "Junior Brother Yiseng!" From below, Zai Yingwen finally recovered a little to breach back into the pce''s Main Hall, yet he couldn''t approach as the soulful radiance was scorching to his skin and senses. He had only seen Yuchi Yiseng sted away from being effectively blinded.


    Before he could even speak, the mountain-slinging Sage directed a trace of the talisman''s power toward Zai Yingwen. Instinctively, Sage Avenging Heart used his iplete Heavenly Treasure and all his mystical might to form a multiyered defense. Within a blink of an Enlightened Sage''s eye, the spear copsed and his body was enveloped.


    When the sh of power ended, Zai Yingwen''s body was nearly unrecognizable as his face was partially missing and his eyes had lost all signs of life. His soul simrly suffered great and iprehensible harm. He wasn''t sted away, simply focused on standing with only half a leg and a leaky stomp.


    The shift in circumstances was dizzying!


    Shang Liu''s eyes widened uncontrobly! Who was this Sage? What Supreme Sage gave them a Resonant Qi Talisman?! Before any of these questions could be answered, the talisman dimmed and copsed. It took down two Sages with definitive and irrefutable results and then turned into crumbled ash. Then, the mountain-slinging Sage sneered before rushing out of the pce through a hole.


    Panicked at the sight of his daughter leaving his life forever, Shang Liu decided to throw away his pride for his daughter. "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, I ask that you quell this chaos immediately. The Knightly Dao Pavilion will owe you a debt of endless gratitude!"


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback by the Resonant Qi Talisman. He had only learned about that talisman through the memories of Zhan Jiangwen, Enlightened Sage Springfield, and World Prophetess Bai. He knew this was the lowest type of talisman that only contained a wisp of a wisp of a Resonant Soul Realm''s power,cking direction or further refinement with the Laws. It was as basic as an Essence Pill.


    But as cultivation rose, the preciousness of each iota and wisp of energy for an expert was increasing in value. It might take a Supreme Sage decades to a century to extract and create a talisman-like this, losing that time in cultivation and forcing themselves to spend further time to recover that expended energy for it and who knows how many failed attempts.


    "Hm," Wei Wuyin hummed slightly as he ced his cup down. Initially, Wei Wuyin was waiting for this moment of Shang Liu to ask for assistance, granting him leverage to buy the Continent of the First Knight and receive personal guidance from Sage Painted Star to assist Yue Songli as an instructor on her artistic journey, but the situation had developed so frighteningly fast.


    Well, he still reached half his goal, but Sage Painted Star was half-dead if not entirely ruined. He could only sigh internally. He slowly rose from his seat, wondering why that person hadn''t taken any action yet. Was his guess wrong?


    Just as he was about to take action again, his eyes moved to the destroyed ceiling and saw another asteroiding. "So the Blessed has finally decided to show!"


    A sword cry shook the heavens!


    A sharp rain of sword power descended upon the mountain-slinging Sage!

 Chapter 1765: Like A Sword Immortal

    Chapter 1765: Like A Sword Immortal


    The world that had been twisted by great gctic-suppressing might of multiple cultivators, turned into a battlefield of iplete Heavenly Treasures, heavenly powers, and superior Mystic Power was split and severed as sword light rained into the Main Hall. Their target? The mountain-slinging Sage!


    While they were on the verge of leaving the scene, havingpleted their goal of capturing Shang Wanqing, they were hindered once again by another party, and their body was besieged by an array of sword lights. They panicked with a soft exmation, hurriedly waving their hands before them before the shower of sword light overwhelmed them.


    Each sh of sword light was sharp, serene, and supreme. The mountain Sage was pushed into the ground by the incessant descent. Gently and slowly, the rain let up as if theing of dawn after a rainstorm, granting the mountain-slinging Sage some reprieve. Amidst the chaos of theirst action of using the Resonance Qi Talisman, effectively harming the souls of two Sages, the only sounds that could be heard were the agonized pants of the mountain-slinging Sage and the faint reverberation of a sword cry in the air, hanging with lingering intent like an executioner''s de.


    From an opening above, a single figure descended. The gazes of all those who could react turned to this figure with shock and awe or other curious emotions. Many were baffled by this sudden development. Another? Again?! Just as the situation seemed to take a turn for the worse, with all three of the Knightly Dao Pavilion''s taught and trained Sages suffering inexplicably horrific fates, another person with great strength dared to arrive!


    They didn''t know if this person was a friend or foe either, so their hearts were pounding ferociously in their chests!


    The figure floated down slowly. It was a young man wearing a pristinely white swordsman. His handsome visage was dashing to the utmost, borderline unrivaled, with a demeanor of wless heroism exuding from every breath, from every step, and from every movement of his dark pair of eyes that contained a peaceful sharpness that highlighted his eternal gracefulness.


    His long, loose grey hair with the front tied into a ponytail entuated his looks, granting him a type of unrestrained, free-spirited, and unrivaled aura of a fallen immortal visiting the mortal realms. He seemed unreal despite being tangible to the physical and spiritual senses, like a dreamy haze extracted from an ancient yet timeless story.


    With a sheathed sword in his left hand, his right hand free of anything but air and a dull grey ring, his eyes swept the scene as the surrounding chaotic space was quelled as if it was a distorted rebellion, bing clear and normalized. Then, his gaze lingered on the floor that was littered with sword scars and a hunched-over body that was quivering slightly.


    "Ugh!" A grunt of pain resounded softly as the body lifted itself, the four-colored hooded cloak was almost torn into tatters, barely concealing the identity of the figure, the connection it had with the heavens was undeniably severed.


    A single strike severed the heavens!


    "Where is Wanqing?" Three words left his lips as a neer, and his voice was downright strong, not too deep yet not too light, and pleasant to listen to, pleasant to follow, and unpleasant to ignore.


    Boom!


    The mountain-slinging Sage unleashed a tempest of mystic power as they exerted their full strength, releasing their Mystic Aura, shifting the fundamentals of the world with it, no longer hiding behind cloaks or concealments.


    It was clear that Sage was a powerful Sage that built their foundation on a unique breath of fourth-tier True Breath of a Sage during their ascent. Moreover, they had a strong, sturdy foundation, and given their Resonant Qi Talisman usage, they were notcking in wealth and backing.


    "You!" Finally, they spoke, exposing the voice of a cold feminine rage.


    "A woman?!" Shang Liu was not expecting that. For women, the Catalyst Body of a female was not very useful without some very peculiar methods with specific requirements. They would do well to find the male equivalent, the yang to the Catalyst Body''s yin. Why was such a powerful Sage trying to grab Shang Wanqing?! Was it for someone else?


    The young man who resembled a fallen sword immortal calmly looked over at the mountain-slinging Sage''s tempestuous rage with indifference. Unbothered by her overwhelming strength.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes glowed with interest. When this young man arrived, he felt a few mysterious auras pin him down from seemingly nowhere, fleeting and elusive, yet at the ready with clear intent to involve themselves. This didn''t bother him, but the young man''s cultivation made him curious.


    This young man''s cultivation base was not superior to Skytouch''s! He was only an Original Magistrate! A Heavenly Saint at the sixth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm! While there was no false Sage power enveloping him, his strength far, far, far exceeded his cultivation base. A single move rendered a fourth-tier Sage gasping for breath, their Heavenly Treasure destroyed!


    "Eh?" It seemed the mountain-slinging Sage finally adjusted her senses, discovering the fact of the young man''s cultivation as well. A moment of feeling ridiculous lingered in the air before she spat out a darkugh of self-ridicule. "A measly Original Magistrate? Who are you even?" Her rage cooled and her aura turned frighteningly indifferent.


    She lightly touched her cloak, sending a burst of energy to repair it within an instant, and then she pressed her foot on the scarred and cracked floor. The entire Main Hall trembled, sending waves of air down to the continent, shaking the very sky and dispersing clouds!


    "Die!"


    She executed an Ascension Art, conjuring the nine ways of Mysticism all together, summoning forth solid mana to form hundreds of earthly brown anchor chains with sharp, flesh-ripping serrated des hungering for blood and life. They roared toward the young man with murderous intent.


    "Me?" The young man straightened the palm of his free hand, manifesting a burst of firelight, before lightly swinging it diagonally. A swathe of sword light erupted into existence, slicing onward with unstoppable momentum.


    The mountain-slinging Sage''s entire body shook with surprise as she watched her Ascension Art sliced into harmless bits numbering tens of thousands by Heavenly Saint-level of mystic power.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes brightened considerably. He sensed it immediately¡ªa Nascent Sword Soul! Moreover, not just a Nascent Sword Soul, but the Profound Energy that it created at higher levels! It was, by his estimation, not at the third level like his Element, nor was it merged with an external object, but genuinely fused into his cultivation base.


    A fourth-level Nascent Soul!


    The Profound Saber Energy came from his Profound Saber Meridian acquired at the third level of the Nascent Saber Soul, and this allowed his Saber Energies generated to be a level above, simr to how alchemical energies from an Alchemic Soul were a tier higher than self-cultivated, method-made alchemical energies!


    This had subtly improved Wei Wuyin''s saber in significant ways, contributing to his peak ''Mortal Vs Mystic'' victory against Enlightened Sage Springfield.


    Even the mountain-slinging Sage was unable to believe it as she pressed both hands together and was blown back a few feet, screeching to a harsh stop withcerations on their arms. The sword light was not only sharp but impossibly fast! It was truly fast!


    "You can call me Su Yi," the young man announced his name directly, and yet his name invoked an unimaginably unexpected emotion!


    "You! Su Yi?! Supreme Sages can not act here!" Bitingly spat the mountain-slinging Sage. There was panic overwhelming her voice, and the intent to flee was born immediately.


    Supreme Sage?!


    Shang Liu was stunned; the young man before them was only an Original Magistrate, far from a Supreme Sage. Moreover, what did this young man want Shang Wanqing for?! He felt a dreaded sensation in his heart. Instinctively, he turned to Wei Wuyin who he had just beseeched to act. The starry-eyed foreigner''s gaze stayed fixed on the young man.


    Wei Wuyin had no idea how to reach the fourth level of the Nascent Saber Soul, not even the Heavenly War Spirit or any of the Sages he had imed was aware of its cultivation method, and he was slowly making steps in the dark, the progress being horrendously slow, yet there was a clue before him right now!


    Moreover, it was from a Blessed! What other opportunities did he have?@@novelbin@@


    A Blessed that can fight against a fourth-tier Sage as a Heavenly Saint! This was unprecedented! Excluding himself and the future Prime Ascendants, of course. But several dozen factors contributed to his their strength. What constituted this Blessed''s heaven-defying strength?! Not even Shang Liu could intervene in a fight between Sages as a Mystic Overlord of 200,000 years!


    The differences between cultivation realms be immensely chasm-like as realms and stages rise, so just leaping past to fight a single stage of cultivation in the Mystic Ascendant Realm on equal terms was already unbelievable, but two stages and showing a clear dominance?!


    Su Yi didn''t respond to the mountain-slinging Sage''s usation, only calmly asking yet again: "Where is Wanqing?" The tip of his fingers ignited with firelight, sword light danced majestically through his joints, and his eyes grew piercing as Sword Intent leaked out of his eyes as a smoky light.


    "Tch! Screw you!" The mountain-slinging Sage pressed both hands outwards before unleashing a tsunami of raw mystic aura, flooding the Main Hall in a fraction of a second before kicking off and executing a movement-type Ascension Art that split through the restrictions established like butter, spatially shifting across the void in a blink of an eye.


    "You think you can get away?" Asked with an indifferent voice, Su Yi''s figure flickered into shadowy lines before vanishing, simrly spatially shifting!


    Wei Wuyin silently thought at this moment.


    "Don''t let them escape!" Shang Liu pleaded in panic. "Shang Wanqing expressed interest in bing your concubine! It''s why she refused toe earlier¡ªI refused to allow her to marry someone not of her age or even dare to propose it!" Shang Liu said something that Wei Wuyin hadn''t expected at all!


    "What?" Not in a million years did Wei Wuyin expect himself to be involved here with a legitimate interest. Shang Wanqing was a Catalyst Body, just like Xi Ning! She was a cultivator''s fortuitous encounter!


    Shang Liu clenched his fists tightly as the concern and desperation his eyes nearly exploded, "She would rather be a concubine of yours than a wife of a young talented genius¡­"


    "..." Wei Wuyin.


    "..." Shang Liu.


    They exchanged a stare.


    There was no need to exin why. As men, they both knew why. When hadn''t Wei Wuyin encountered this before?!


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Wei Wuyin shook his head with a heavy breath. He wasn''t in the habit of forcing marriage on anyone, nor was he so ridiculous to offer a price for her body, treating her as amodity, but a Catalyst Body wanting to be a concubine of her own free will? Not an official wife? That was a no-brainer on that offer! Especially given how beautiful she was!


    For any male cultivator!


    For any emperor!


    "I''ll be right back then," Wei Wuyin heartilyughed as his aura slowly changed, his left arm releasing an impossible-to-perceive sinful light of lust, no longer restrained! Just as he moved, so did those auras that had locked onto him!

 Chapter 1766: Interception

    Chapter 1766: Interception


    The auras locked onto Wei Wuyin shifted with the mysteries of ephemeral shadows. For the ordinary Supreme Sages, they would be as elusive as a shadow in the darkness, difficult to discern, identify, or determine their positioning and intent. However, Wei Wuyin''s Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, the fully mastered version, was capable of viewing unseen divinities and observing the soul through its Soul Perception, ensuring that his perception was only greater than the average Supreme Sage!


    "I wish you had told me earlier," Wei Wuyin shook his head slightly, remarking: "Perhaps I should have known since our ranking on the so-called beauty rankings was the same. Ah, inexplicable fortune is as wondrous as fated meetings! Haha."


    Wei Wuyin''s outfit was illuminated in a silvery firelight that burned intensely, enshrouding him in a mesmerizing radiance, and then the tint of the light turned darker and darker, soon extinguishing entirely. His outfit was no longer the same. It had morphed into his ck and silverbat robes, a sheathed saber hung gently on his waist.


    Shang Liu could only sit beside himself with worry and a sensation of powerlessness. To watch as your students be severely injured one after the other, with all three almost killed, and then seeing yourst daughter of this lifetime be snatched away, her fate unknown, but her potential future as harsh and devastating as Xi Ning''s, how could he not feel useless?


    He had to expose a truth regarding his reluctance to allow his most preciousst seed to be the concubine of a foreigner, regardless of his talents and skills, this was the Utmost Purity Mist, and there were bound to be better native candidates, hence thepetition. She could be a Dao Companion with an exceedingly talented young man, facing the difficulties of cultivation together, not as a mere ything or afterthought to some ungodly ancient being with too much going on.


    In the end, this was his only choice. He had to remind himself of this before requesting Wei Wuyin''s help, even being forced to reveal his daughter''s selfish wants because Wei Wuyin seemed rather reluctant to take action. Considering there was a Resonant Qi Talisman used, he knew this situation was getting overlyplex and there were too many shadowy machinations at y here.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t care about Shang Liu''s self-pity or feelings of uselessness under the circumstances, unable to afford to pay that any attention as he felt the encroaching auras. They weren''t ordinary auras by any ordinary metric, mostly because they seemed to be Spirits. Not Spiritforms like Wang Yutian or Spirits of Dao like Bai Xiu, but Spirits akin to the Spirits of War.


    They were Spirits of Laws, forged with an inexplicable and irrevocable connection to the Three Thousand Realms of Heavenly Laws.


    They were artificial spiritual existences born from a treasure on the level of the Nexus War g, fueled with Soul Light or another form of soul-nourishing item like the War Souls.


    This Blessed named Su Yi has had some great fortune. However, they didn''t seem to be born from a single treasure. He sensed multiple Laws emanating from these shadows, individually different. It was almost as if they were born or forged from different treasures like the War Talisman, yet there was a disconnect to their essence as well.


    "So that''s how it is," Wei Wuyin finalized his analysis on the matter. Wei Wuyin had more or less understood their origins. Because of this knowledge, he didn''t intend to take this threat with any casualness, already changing out of his alchemist robes.


    WHOOSH!


    He flew! Following Su Yi and the mountain-slinging Sage! And as he expected, those spirits were well prepared and acted with lightspeed quickness.


    Bzzzzt!


    A strange sound buzzed through the world, ringing with an erratic rhythm. A series of lights shed, all of which were infused with the auras of Laws, and Wei Wuyin found himself enveloped by a kaleidoscopic array of colors as mirror-like objects formed and shifted, twisted, turned, and folded within itself. The entire sight was dizzying to an unnatural extreme.


    Wei Wuyin felt his sense of time, space, direction, and thought be increasingly distorted. He could sense that he was dragged to another dimension entirely, segregated from the three spatial dimensions.


    From what sounded like a shout from beyond the abyss, echoey and deep, the sound of multi-vocals resounded at once, originating from different individuals sounding both young, old, male, female, cold, warm, and angry. There were seven distinct voices, however, Wei Wuyin counted nine shadows earlier.


    "Faux-Resonance Array: Cage of the Boundless Dreaming!"


    "You will not escape!"


    "Stay here obediently."


    The two other voices followed, carrying with them vicious spiritual spells that felt akin to the Fixed Soul Spell.


    Once again, Wei Wuyin felt besieged by the feeling of trudging through a field of thick sludge while trying to conceive any thought or exert any control over his cultivation. Every single attempt had to first be met with the obstacle of wading through the Cage of Boundless Dreaming Array that was deployed, and after struggling to do so, to maintain a state of wakefulness and consistent thought, the next step was an activity akin to pushing a mountain across worlds just to think.


    This triple-binding tactic would have been enough to put any Enlightened Sage out ofmission for an uncertain amount of time, while likely forcing some ordinary Supreme Sages to be weighed down trying to extricate themselves from this attack.


    Unfortunately for them, the Divinity of Endless Sky tried to perform a simr tactic, and despite having a true Resonant Soul Realm cultivation base, Wei Wuyin''s body and mind flexed their innate energies while his mutated Laws'' strength was gathered by his soul, and with a single breath of effort, the dual spells were dispelled.


    Then, his Celestial Eyes observed the Faux-Resonance Array, an array art that can be used by Enlightened Sages by relying on their True Souls power, emting the slightest bit of power true Resonant Soul Realm experts possess, requiring not just that unique soul energy but the aura of Minor Laws. If there was anything that Wei Wuyin didn''t fear in the cultivation world, they were illusory attacks, formations, and arrays.


    It only took a picosecond before Wei Wuyin discovered the ws and control nodes of the array. Empowered by his Eden-Paragon Energies, Wei Wuyin sent wisps of light Alchemic Akashic Mystic Force into the array. He seized control of the array in an instant.


    With a single thought, the array reversed itself. While he couldn''t replicate the dimensional imprisonment aspect of the array to those outside its boundary, those controlling the array were immediately besieged by the distortion effects and were lost in a world of dreaming chaos.


    The array was dealt with. However, Wei Wuyin still found himself pulled out of the three spatial dimensions and while there were no longer boundaries, he had to return.


    WHOOSH!


    The Infinite Void Wings unfurled. With a p of the wings, he entered the void and returned to the stable space of the world. The Essence Sword Starfield was his first sight, especially the chaotic sword light shing in the distance as two auras fought, one chasing and the other fleeing with all their might.


    With three moves, Wei Wuyin dismantled each of the spirit''s entrapment methods,stly turning it upon themselves.


    "How did you escape?!"


    "You returned?!?!"


    The two voices that were theunchers of those spells that could still the soul and suppress the Laws were unable to hide their surprise. Wei Wuyin finally got a good look at the two Spirits. They resembled the Spirits of War in general, but they didn''t look ready for war, but dressed in fable-like outfits that were often depicted in immortal paintings.


    There was an older male with a long, flowy white beard, wearing azure Taoist robes and hat, holding a horsetail whisk in one hand and a closed tome bearing the yin-yang symbol in the other. He had the aura of a transcendent being, exceedingmonalities, and exuded a strong soul aura.


    This spirit was far deeper into the path of cultivation than Zhan Zhang, seemingly having vitality and a True Soul, directly exceeding Wei Wuyin''s knowledge as even the Heavenly War Spirit was indescribably stunned.


    "Artificial Spirits of Law can reach True Soul?! No, wait. They''re not in the True Soul Phase yet¡­"


    The other spirit was a gorgeous jade-skinned woman with phoenix-like eyes, dark hair, and red-plum colored lips dressed in imperial robes with a golden headdress that was decorated with a red-beaded veil that flowed with the gentle caress of wind at times, teasing an exposure of her full visage to the world. Her long-sleeved robes were embroidered with dragons, exuding an aura of imperialistic supremacy and royal nobility.


    They both were unbelievable sights.


    Wei Wuyin briefly admired their ancient styles and immortal demeanor. Then, his body shed as he moved through the void. He appeared before the woman, and with a right hand, he pped her across the beads and face, sending her hurtling across the Essence Sword Starfield until she exited its boundary like a meteorite entering an atmosphere, ring violently like a miniature sun.


    "...Wha¡ª" The Taoist couldn''t get aplete word out before Wei Wuyin appeared before him. Wei Wuyin used his half-transformed draconic hand to pierce through his chest, the ws breached every defense, exiting out from his chest with a ssh of spiritual blood. The open maw of the old Taoist and a look of surprise weren''t able to fully form before Wei Wuyin grabbed his mouth, and then yanked him from both sides.


    The arm within him sliced through his lower body while the hand ripped out his upper body. Then, he tossed the two halves to two opposite sides of the starfield, sending them exiting out of the boundary just as fast if not even faster.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes glowed. They genuinely were like Spirits of War, being nigh-unkible without special methods. He didn''t dwell too much on those two as he focused on the ongoing fight between Su Yi and the mountain-slinging Sage.


    He blinked.


    With an expansion of his Spiritual Sense, he locked onto the spatial frequency of the spatial dimensions of the mountain-slinging Sage''s ring, and with the ease of an experienced thief, he gently waved his hand and extracted an unconscious Shang Wanqing.


    He held her in a bridal carry. Her slumbering expression was incredibly mesmerizing, while her bouncy and ample twin peaks moved with her every breath.


    "Sometimes, I forget I can do that." Wei Wuyin remarked with augh. He didn''t forget to steal the contents of the Saint Rings of both sides. Su Yi wasn''t spared at all despite having an ancient ring with protections.


    "You just wanted to see what those spirits would do," Ori exposed without the slightest hesitation.@@novelbin@@


    "Unfortunately, they tried to trap a True Void Dragon! Fools!" Kratos was in uproarious and scornfulughter.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t exert much of his strength to turn the tables. This only reinforced his belief that only a Supreme Sage would be able to bring forth a challenge from here on out. He couldn''t help but think about that pleading-for-freedom Supreme Sage and the Divinity of Endless Sky. Should he find sparring partners before the intergctic war?


    It wasn''t that Wei Wuyin grew too fast. After all, his cultivation base was still at the Mystic Star Phase, the first stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, but his foundation kept multiplying again and again, and on the path of cultivation, none of them ever left a single drop of potential to go to waste, exhausting it all.


    Just as Wei Wuyin was about to return with Shang Wanqing in tow, his future Catalyst Body concubine, the stars of his Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity within his starry eyes trembled as if experiencing a seismic shift on a cosmic scale.


    "Retreat."


    A single-word order thundered across the Dark Void, but only those with Soul Perception could sense it. It carried with it the aura of an Alchemic Edict of the Seven Utmost Towers! A Dao Enforcer!


    Su Yi severed the mountain-slinging Sage''s arm with a single move, pushing them to the brink of death. He hadn''t even unsheathed his sword yet the Sage couldn''t even resist a few exchanges. Then, Su Yi turned after sensing his greatest ally take action, only to see Shang Wanqing being carried by another man in the far distance.


    His pupils immediately constricted.


    Wei Wuyin''s brows furrowed, an expression he rarely ever made. "This is my future concubine," he said with Shang Wanqing in his arms held tightly, her face resting on his shoulder, and her warm, steady breath tickling his neck. As she did, a sinful light zoomed across his left arm.


    The voice had only spoken a single word across the Dark Void, yet it inexplicably carried the intent of the soul. That intent roughly tranted to: "You are forbidden from interfering."


    Meanwhile, another soul intent had locked onto Su Yi protectively, stayingrgely silent.


    Two Resonant Soul Realm Supreme Sages!


    TWO!


    Wei Wuyin thought for a moment, weighing the situation, and then looked down to see the utterly enchanting face and voluptuous body of Shang Wanqing, the soft feeling he had in his arms made her temptation incarnate. She was a Catalyst Body. She wanted to be his concubine. She was already in his arms.


    Unfortunately for the owner of the voice, Wei Wuyin carried the Sin of Pride and the Sin of Lust, and he wasn''t willing to give food in his mouth to anyone.


    Normally, he would ask why, then the voice would definitely say because of his Supreme Sage strength acting against inferior Ascended beings after observing him dismantle all efforts to trap him while immediatelyying im to Shang Wanqing with a wave of his hand. At that point, Wei Wuyin would state that he wasn''t a Resonant Soul Realm expert, exposing himself by revealing his cultivation. Maybe that would be able to bring this to an end. Maybe it wouldn''t. However, Wei Wuyin just didn''t feel like it.


    With his Spiritual Strength which could be heard by anyone in range, unlike soul transmissions, he unleashed a retaliatory announcement, amand:


    "Fu#k off."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."

 Chapter 1767: Aggressive

    Chapter 1767: Aggressive


    Themand issued by the Supreme Sage reinforced by the unmistakable aura of the Seven Utmost Towers was only received by those with Soul Perception, but Wei Wuyin''s response was as clear as a siren in the dead of night to everyone within his spiritual range!


    Everyone!


    Wei Wuyin''s spiritual sense range was immensely far-reaching and vast, so there was no one within the Growing Immortality Gctic Zone of a sufficient cultivation base that hadn''t heard him, focusing the attention of those who were unaware of the disastrous happenings of the Knightly Dao Pavilion to it.


    Most of the conflict was self-contained, only Su Yi and the mountain-slinging female Sage''s battle had been brought outside, creating brief havoc, yet their attacks or attempts at fleeing were concentrated, not widespread and destructive, so they avoided a lot of initial attention. This was no longer the case.


    Shang Liu''s pupils constricted with the heart in his chest pounding furiously like thunderous drums. The aura of the Alchemic Edict was impossible to miss! As a native of the Utmost Purity Gxy, he was able to identify its origins immediately¡ªthe Zenith Creation Tower!


    Why was an external Zenith Tower interfering with matters of the Growing Immortality Gctic Zone overseen by the Zenith Growth Tower? The Zenith Creation Tower was the leading figure of the Containing Creation Gctic Zone!


    With his cultivation, Shang Liu was unable to sense the extraordinarily subtle aura of two Resonant Soul Realm experts. This was also a test of Wei Wuyin''s strength. Only Resonant Soul Realm experts, Enlightened Sages, or those who cultivated unique Soul Perception-developing Cultivation Methods can observe the identity of the Supreme Sages. However, soon after he identified the origins, his eyes widened as if a veil was pulled away, exposing two utterly godly auras that shook the soul and resonated with the heavens.


    Wei Wuyun hadn''t just said those words. His Spiritual Aura permeated the region, viciously pulling away their subtle concealments like a massive hand, exposing their identities to all observers with unregted ruthlessness.


    Even the backer of Su Yi was caught in the crossfire of Wei Wuyin''s rage; within the hundred million miles radius of Wei Wuyin, dozens of mirror-like or strange artifacts of Spiritual Power were exposed, no longer concealed in the folds between fixed and stable space, exposing all those spectators that tried to hide themselves. No one was spared.


    The spiritual auras of Sages, Enlightened Sages, and Supreme Sages that were idly enjoying or tensely watching the show from thefort of their homes were ousted one by one. It was clear that the events of the Knightly Dao Pavilion didn''t just have a ton of observers, which was to be somewhat expected, but that some of these cultivators from all over were fully aware of and had their hands in these ongoing events.


    The Resonant Qi Talisman used earlier by the mountain-slinging Sage should have forced the Zenith Growth Tower to act or at the very least, the superior forces of the Growing Immortality Gctic Zone to step in, especially given the unrestrained usage of Supreme Sage level power that could have led to disastrous consequences.


    They hadn''t acted when Wei Wuyin resolved the issues, killing the bow-wielding Sage assassin either, sending the other assassin away, or when he revived the victims of the assault, and that wasrgely because there were unspoken and unwritten rules. The bow-wielding Sage assassin had ''attacked'' Wei Wuyin with an area-of-effect ascension art that would have brought harm to his entourage, so there was no need to involve themselves due to the Sage''s egregious sign of stupidity, especially since there was a question mark on Wei Wuyin''s exact cultivation.


    He was a rising enigma, especially to the prominent forces, especially because the three news outlets¡ªthe Fortuitous Gazette, the Blessed Sentinel, and the Observing Chronicles¡ªhadn''t ced him on any specifically designated Supreme Sage ranking list, such as the stupendously rarely updated Supreme Entity Ranking.


    However, he certainly had irrefutable connections with a Supreme Sage of the Incandescent Star Pce, the sole operator of the Star Bridge.


    Perhaps theck of his name on the ranking contributed to their hesitation and these subtle tests. But Wei Wuyin''s actions thus far had greatly supported his identity as a Supreme Sage!


    When the variety of spiritual observing spells and tools was exposed, the situation became awkward as more eyes peered over from around the gxy. Some of those observing hastily severed the link as if afraid of revealing their identities. However, that was far toote.


    Su Yi was taken aback by everything that was unfolding. Did this Wei Wuyin foreigner just tell a Supreme Sage-level Dao Enforcer of the Seven Utmost Towers to get out of his sight in the most provocative words?! The-sized balls on this guy!


    More importantly, when did Wei Wuyin grab Shang Wanqing? And what about the Seven Greater Spirits of Sky Harbor Mountain, Dai Yangdao¡ªthe Yang Supreme Taoist, and Wu Yintian¡ªthe Last Yin Empress? Those nine figures were confident in holding Wei Wuyun back despite his Supreme Sage strength! Did they fail? He hurriedly checked for the items that held their quintessence, but his expression immediately changed as he realized they were missing!


    Not just that! EVERYTHING WAS MISSING!


    Su Yi''s mind went nk. Reasonably so. When? How? Who?!


    The mountain-slinging Sage saw this opening, and normally, they would take this opportunity to flee, but without certain external influences affecting them, they held no qualms about taking advantage of apse of attention, and they struck with full force, unleashing their strongest Ascension Art that manifested as a mountain-carved earthen spear that split the void and generated a gravitational force that exceeded any Sr Star.


    Su Yi was immediately locked on, his heart roared with panic and a sensation of deadly crisis as he hastily turned, unsheathing his sword in one fluid motion, releasing a single thin line of sword light that engulfed the stars of the starry skies. A heavy explosion erupted. A figure was blown away, while one stayed still.


    The figure that was sent hurtling through the Dark Void was the white-robed swordsman, Su Yi! Meanwhile, the one that remained unmoved had her eyes widened in disbelief as a bloody line extended from the top of their head downwards, threatening to split apart.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes darted over. Then, he lightly breathed out a wisp of Alpha-Paragon Energies infused with the mutated Minor Law of Origin, focusing on the restoration principles of wood and water.


    Since ascending, Wei Wuyin''s innate energies had undergone a drastic change, and while the foundational basics of physical, mental, essence, and spiritual remained, the advanced version of these energies had taken four subtle forms¡ªDraconic-Paragon Energy, Eden-Paragon Energy, Alpha-Paragon Energy, and Omega-Paragon Energy. These energies were interchangeable, and they served as a solid distinction of the Astral Souls'' newfound energies perfectly intermixed with his Ster-Paragon Physique, granting them each that inexhaustible quality with the blessing of the Mortal, Mystic, and eternal.


    The mountain-slinging Sage, who was on the verge of splitting into two down to their very Soulguard, effectively being killed by a sword, was salvaged by Wei Wuyin''sst-minute interference, and then her body dissolved into a hazy white.


    His act of saving the Sage hadn''t gone unnoticed by the Supreme Sages, but the reeling Su Yi was too busy to determine the exact fate of the mountain-slinging Sage, only satisfied with dealing with the immediate threat. He returned his focus to Wei Wuyin and the two Supreme Sages.


    Wei Wuyin ced Shang Wanqing''s head in a morefortable position after she moved while in slumber, sending his gaze directly toward the Dao Enforcer that dared to carry an Alchemic Edict of the Seven Utmost Towers, ordering him to retreat and back down. He silently waited.


    He didn''t have to wait for long, however. The Dao Enforcer was challenged, so what else could they do but retaliate while being observed? But immediatelyunching into a verbal argument before these lesser cultivators would be somewhat embarrassing and befitting to his status.


    And yet, the alternative was tounch an attack and teach this foreigner a lesson, reminding him where he was and who he dared to speak to like that. This wasn''t any better. After all, he was a Dao Enforcer of another Gctic Zone, and couldn''t just send an attack of their level to do so.


    Act first. Deal with the consequencester.


    "The Seven Utmost Towers have decreed that all Resonant Soul Realm cultivators must leave the Armored Boon Ster Region at once! No longer involving themselves in the matters of the Ascended beings of the region. Do you ept this edict?!" The Supreme Sage Dao Enforcer''s voice was like rumbling thunder in the darkest night, utterly terrifying and explosive, shaking the very foundation of space and time, and causing the heavens to quake! This relied on his true strength!


    "Good to know," Wei Wuyin sneered. Then, he looked at Su Yi while ignoring the Dao Enforcer entirely. He wasn''t a Resonant Soul Realm cultivator, so he genuinely didn''t care. He wondered what Su Yi would do. There was a protective aura surrounding him carrying the resonance of heaven, clearly a defensive tactic by a Supreme Sage to guard against him.


    He was going to take Shang Wanqing with him. He was curious if he would jump in the fire to save her, bringing out his hidden backer.


    Su Yi, however, decided to take a diplomatic route. "Shang Wanqing is a native Ascended being of the Armored Boon Ster Region and the Utmost Purity Gxy. Will the tower not enforce its edict? Allow her to be taken away by a foreigner of unclear origins?" Immediately, he directly questioned the Seven Utmost Towers, cing them on the spot.


    If the Dao Enforcer''s facial expression could be observed at this moment, it was bound to be quite unsightly.


    "Haha. Pathetic," Wei Wuyin remarked with a grin. The Supreme Sage Dao Enforcer of the Zenith Creation Tower coldly stated: "No native Ascended being will be taken out of their Ster Region without their explicit permission. ALL SUPREME SAGES, depart immediately!"


    "Depart? Immediately?" Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows lifted with surprise. He spat two words: "Make me."


    "..." Su Yi.


    "..." Everyone.


    Wei Wuyin was too aggressive! He was challenging the Seven Utmost Towers! What was he thinking?!


    What shocked everyone was that the Supreme Sage Dao Enforcer remained silent. What was looking to be the beginning of an epic battle was slowly cooling down with each passing second! Why?


    Su Yi''s expression gradually grew darker. A battle between monstrous beings was not what he wanted. Wanqing was out in the open, and her life was not ensured if a fight was to break out.


    As for asking his greatest ally to act, that would expose far too many secrets and lead to an explosive series of events in the entire gxy. He couldn''t do so easily, but he simultaneously couldn''t allow Wanqing to be taken away. There was no way this foreigner wouldn''t dual cultivate with her the first chance he got. The thought of her being defiled by another was bringing out the hell in his heart.


    The situation was growing increasingly difficult to handle.


    Fortunately, Wei Wuyin was not one to elongate these things. With a soft heft of Shang Wanqing''s unconscious body, he moved toward Su Yi!@@novelbin@@


    In a shing p of the Infinite Void Wings, he appeared directly before Su Yi as if space, time, and the void were his dominion. In a way, it was! The Blessed swordsman''s eyes widened uncontrobly as a wall of resonant qi of the heavens divided the two. The wall was drawing strength from the heavens!


    Wei Wuyin smiled, "You want my Wanqing? Then, we can handle this as those in the Utmost Purity Gxy often do: Let''s y a game."


    "A game?" Su Yi''s brows furrowed, but there wasn''t a trace of fear in his eyes. Given his past achievements, he had faced far greater beings than Wei Wuyin in his heart. If not for his weak cultivation base, he would have dealt with this starry-eyed alchemist with a single swing of his sword.


    He understood what Wei Wuyin was implying, but he also knew that he wasn''t speaking to him. In the eyes of Wei Wuyin, the Resonant Soul Realm expert guarding him was the target.


    "No. I''m talking to you," Wei Wuyin rified as his gaze focused entirely on Su Yi''s sharp and dark pair of eyes. The slumbering Shang Wanqing still rested in his arms.


    "..."


    "If you win, I won''t intervene in Shang Wanqing''s choice, and you can ask me to perform a reasonable task. But if I win¡­"


    "I ept," Su Yi fearlessly agreed.


    "Oh? Mind if I join?" A voice echoed through the world, originating from one of the observer tools.

 Chapter 1768: Impossible

    Chapter 1768: Impossible


    "Sure," Wei Wuyin replied curtly. Then, his gaze swept the scene of idle spectators, adding with a voice of raw invitation: "If anyone desires to participate in this game of ours, you''re free to do so. Just be sure you can handle the consequences of losing. Oh, and that you have the appropriate qualifications."


    As for the owner of the voice, there was near alchemic intensity within, clearly an Alchemic Saint of some level, sufficient enough to enter a stage of Supreme Sages with a tone of ease. It belonged to a woman, yet there was carefree loftiness to her attitude.


    She was announcing her participation for the sake of Su Yi. This Blessed must have umted great karmic ties during his stay within the Utmost Purity Gxy, and it wasn''t something that Wei Wuyin could easily match given his short time here. Yet he was unbothered by any of it.


    It was a pity, however. The Supreme Sage Dao Enforcer decided to act cool-headed despite his deliberate attempts at being belligerent and direct. He understood that the Dao Enforcer was mostly posturing with such a generic edict, and the authority they had to act within the Armored Boon Ster Region of the Growing Immortality Gctic Zone was not on the same level as a Supreme Sage of the Zenith Growth Tower.


    Su Yi''s expression was utterly fearless as he stood before Wei Wuyin, segregated by a wall of resonant qi of the heavens. "What of Wanqing?" He asked.


    The light within Wei Wuyin''s eyes sparked with amusement. This Blessed swordsman refused to allow Shang Wanqing to remain in Wei Wuyin''s possession, especially given her Catalyst Body that was ripe for the taking. With his strength, Wei Wuyin could im her first and speak reason with force second¡ªgame or no game.


    And if everything erupts into a hellscape, Wei Wuyin as a foreigner could flee at any time. How could Su Yi ept this? Moreover, his involvement had alreadyplicated things, and certain truths were bound to be investigated if he acted too slowly.


    ''I can''t let Wanqing be exposed here, not by anyone.'' Su Yi''s thoughts were interesting as Wei Wuyin subtly peered into his mental fluctuations. He grew increasingly interested in this tri-soul possessing Catalyst Body Shang Wanqing by the second. What secrets were she hiding?


    In truth, he half-expected a repeating Blessed theme of Lin Ziyan or Xue Yifei''s wedding fiasco. But this changed entirely when the person herself, Shang Wanqing, wanted to be the concubine of another person, especially a foreigner she had never met without the threat of death. That particr detail truly piqued his interest.


    "I''ll return her to her father. I have no intention of forcing her into anything she doesn''t wish for herself. As for whether she chooses a different fate in the end, that''ll be up to her. I''m sure you have no disagreements with this?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    Su Yi frowned, but he didn''t insist. "I d¡ª"


    "Not you," Wei Wuyin casually interrupted with a t tone. His gaze focused on the wall of resonant qi belonging to the Supreme Sage hiding while openly protecting Su Yi.


    "..." There was no reply. Clearly, they didn''t wish to expose themselves here by performing any extra actions before countless observers. There might be additional reasons for that person''s reluctance. The prophecy was not some half-assed divination, and it clearly stated: Silence at the time of knights three¡ªfortune, cmity, and fate''s inevitable mystery awaits the Supreme and the Enlightened who dares speak, absent of fortune, eptance of cmity, and indelible involvement of fate.


    Wei Wuyin smirked while Su Yi silently fumed.


    In truth, if the Zenith Growth Tower had Enlightened Sage or Supreme Sage Dao Enforcers, they wouldn''t dare to intervene. The Zenith Creation Tower wasn''t acting directly either, only issuing a long-range Alchemic Edict adhering to the prophecy. Meanwhile, in the eyes of everyone, Wei Wuyin was openly giving zero respect to this prophecy, speaking and acting with total disregard.


    If the prophecy hadn''t been taken seriously, it was a wonder if the Supreme Sage Dao Enforcer of the Zenith Creation Tower wouldn''t have alreadyunched a multi-billion mile-long attack to st Wei Wuyin or that the hidden Supreme Sage protecting this Blessed swordsman wouldn''t have acted already. They didn''t dare to disregard the prophecy given their strength and cultivation. They were keenly aware of the potential consequences of doing so.


    In actuality, it was hard to say if the Supreme Sage protecting Su Yi was avoiding this prophecy.


    "Then that settles that. I don''t know who you are," he paused and looked at the origins of the voice from earlier, the one who wished to enter the game, "or you, but we can discuss the details of our game and the wagers after things have settled. In three days, you cane to my Original Dawn Pce. I''ll position it at the edge of the Armored Boon Ster Region to await any challenger."


    Then, he faced Su Yi, "I don''t think Pavilion Master Shang is going to appreciate an unknown challenger fighting for his daughter''s hand after he went through the trouble of setting up a contest, but you''re free to try and obtain his blessing. If you don''t want to, that''s fine too. I won''t act against you during this time either way." He didn''t give an oath or anything, but the word spoken by an Alchemic Saint of his level in public was no different than an unbreakable promise.


    If your word has no weight, then you can garner no respect from the masses or a sense of reliability from those who seek your products.


    "..." Su Yi''s eyes slightly narrowed in response. Asking that old bastard for his blessing? The biggest joke in this world had just been spoken. However, this would inevitably question his intentions, making him no different than the mountain-slinging Sage.


    Wei Wuyin brought Shang Wanqing a little closer, gently fixing her loose hair. A p of his Infinite Void Wings caused him to vanish before Su Yi''s eyes, causing his eyes to widen ever so slightly in shock and anger. This situation had both be simpler and greater in terms ofplexity. He had to rethink his strategy, especially since a Supreme Sage-level existence like Wei Wuyin dares to disregard prophecy and spit on an Alchemic Edict with fearlessness as if he had impunity.


    "If my cultivation broke through once more, bing a Mystic Overlord, I''d¡­" Su Yi didn''t finish his statement, but the mere implications would have shaken the entirety of the Utmost Purity Gxy if it was heard. He looked about, finding that the mountain-slinging Sage was missing. He could only use a spell to locate the Seven Greater Spirits of Sky Harbor Mountain, Dai Yangdao, and Wu Yintian.


    He had to act fast. He extricated the Seven Greater Spirits from their reflected spiritual imprisonment from the Faux-Resonance Array: Cage of Boundless Dreaming with his Sword Intent. Then, he found the two halves of Dai Yangdao and the still-flying Wu Yintian as she had already been sent across dozens of Ster Regions with that p.


    It was easy to find Dai Yangdao, but stopping Wu Yintian was a herculean effort, mostly because she was unconscious and hurtling through the Dark Void from pure physical strength. What did this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint p her with?!


    He returned to his asteroid with the nine of these strange spiritual beings in tow. They gathered around him, their expressions a mixture of gloom and embarrassment. The Seven Greater Spirits had imed to be able to hold off a Supreme Sage with their Faux-Resonance Array, and the two other Spirits¡ªDai Yangdao and Wu Yintian¡ªwere confident in assisting, only improving their ability to hold a Supreme Sage down.


    Yet they didn''t even hold him for a few meager seconds and had their array seized and used against them! How embarrassing was that? While Wu Yintian, this beautifully imperialistic woman, was pped across the stars. Her pride was in tatters. When she woke up, she was raring to go against Wei Wuyin, even if it meant putting her life on the line to do so. If not for Su Yi''s attempts at calming her down, she might have already flown back to the Armored Boon Ster Region.


    "This World-Saint Neo-Dawn was prepared for us, having counters to our every move. Even possessing a Void Way Ascension Art that could bypass the Cage of Boundless Dreaming, an independent spatial dimension that would take even Supreme Sages a few hours to escape without paying a hefty cost, and a soul-protecting armament to defend against our joint assault." The old Taoist, Dai Yangdao, assessed with a rather unreadable face.


    A Void Way Ascension Art was an advanced Ascension Art that brought the Spatial and Temporal aspects of the Ways of Mysticism to an extreme, relying on one of the unique intertwined Mystic World Runes of the Mystic Dao, the Void Rune. It was exceedingly difficult to cultivate a Void Rune, much like how Wu Yu gave birth to the Blood Origin World Rune.


    For Earthly Saints, cultivating a World Rune was a requirement to ascend to the Worldly Saint Phase, bing a World Emperor, but few Ascended beings stop after cultivating a single World Rune and advance their powers by diversifying their mystical powers. The Void Rune was one of those supreme runes of the Mystic Dao, essing the powers of the Void Dao without needing a Void Spirit or Void Soul to do so. It was how various high-level mystic-graded Void Treasures were created, by imbuing this rune into them alongside others.


    Su Yi shook his head, "When have Supreme Sages been simple? I should have ounted for that."


    "Don''t me yourself for our failures," one of the Greater Seven Spirits said hurriedly. It belonged to a robust, twenty-foot-tall middle-aged man, but he was not human but of the Titan Race.


    "No one could know much about this person. He''s an enigma. I don''t even know why he dared to take action despite the prophecy looming about. Does he not care about Supreme Seers?!" A young, teenage-looking girl spoke, yet her eyes exuded great age and wisdom, with the appearance of an Abyssal Race member.


    Each of the Greater Seven Spirits was of seven different races, none of which were human, while the two others were human.


    "Actually, that''s something that''s been bothering me," Dai Yangdao waved his horsetail whisk as he rubbed his chin thoughtfully, adding amidst the curious gazes of the others: "When he tore me into two, I sensed faint traces of Mystic Force¡­not Mystic Power or True Qi¡­"@@novelbin@@


    It was embarrassing to say the first half, but the second half was enough to divert attention.


    "Impossible!" One of the Seven Greater Spirits, a male Celestial Race member, eximed adamantly. The implied meaning behind Dai Yangbao''s words was ridiculous to a godly extreme.


    Mystic Force?


    Only a single cultivation stage within a single cultivation realm has ess to Mystic Force, that unholy and iplete mixture of Mystic Energy and Astral Force! The very first stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the Mystic Star Phase!


    No Mystic Star Phase cultivator in existence would be able to break through their Cage of Boundless Dreaming or reflect its effects on them, let alone send Wu Yintian flying across the stars with a single p.


    "..." Wu Yintian''s gaze lowered to the asteroid''s icy surface. Dai Yangdao was a Taoist, he didn''t outright deny all possibilities as the path was wider and more profound than any of their imaginations. "Even if I sensed it incorrectly, there''s a possibility that, given what happened after, this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint isn''t a Supreme Sage. If so, it exins a lot of things."


    "That''s just impossible. You''re being ridiculous," the Celestial Spirit refused to ept such an outrageous im. Su Yi was a special circumstance, which is why he had the strength of an Enlightened Sage despite being a mere Heavenly Saint, but this?


    Su Yi wasn''t narrow-minded either, "If he was a Sage who birthed a ninth-tier True Breath of a Sage, or the legendary tenth-tier True Breath of a Sage, then it''s possible. Taking a step back, even if he was a Mystic Overlord, given his lineage, he could be in possession of half a dozen or more Heavenly Treasures, perhaps even a few Supreme Heavenly Treasures, and Mystic-Heaven Armaments. If we think about it like this, then the edict from the towers wouldn''t have any effect on him, and he would genuinely be fearless before a Supreme Sage."


    "..." They all went silent contemting the possibility. Su Yi also didn''t delve into how his ancient ring was infiltrated and robbed. However, a Void-level Mystic-Heaven treasure should be able to do such a thing. Fortunately, he kept the most precious items of his nurtured within his Internal World linked to his dantian, so there was no way that could have been taken without his knowing.


    "What about this game?" Wu Yintian asked. "A game of Mystics is never simple."


    "That Dazzling Jewel Alchemic Saint has decided to add herself to the ring too. She really has strong feelings for the Young Master," Dai Yangdao smilingly remarked. Despite being ripped in two, he could still tease, genuinely a carefree attitude.


    Su Yi ignored Dai Yangdao''s remark, focusing on Wu Yintian. "A game of Mysticrgely is determined by the goal set. I have confidence in winning."


    "But what if others decide to participate? That willplicate things further. Make it harder to win," The Abyssal Spirit said worriedly. Wei Wuyin had given an open invitation.


    "Few will do so. And for those who do, it doesn''t matter. Nothing will stop me from freeing Wanqing," Su Yi said with staunch resolve, his eyes slowly bing colder as he strongly stated: "Absolutely nothing."


    Main Hall of the Knightly Dao Pavilion.


    "Another one?" Cao Cuifen softly asked, her eyes focused on the slumbering Shang Wanqing who was being fiercely protected by her father, the Pavilion Master Shang Liu. This was the third Catalyst Body that Wei Wuyin had met. The first was Yue Songli, the second was Xi Ning who dared to proim herself as his wife one-sidedly, and the third was Shang Wanqing who wanted to be his concubine.


    What type of fortune was this? Sages would and have killed for a single one, yet Wei Wuyin had inadvertently acquired three, and not a single one was obtained by force!


    Yue Songli held Dakarai in her arms as she eyed Shang Wanqing curiously without the slightest hint ofpetitiveness or fury. Xi Ning, however, had a subtle cold light in her eyes that sparkled at times.


    Wei Wuyin grabbed Cao Cuifen by the waist, knowing that her question held several meanings, and one of those was his continuous acquisition of new lovers. She had long since epted Wei Wuyin''s rampant ways, as long as she held a ce in his heart, and he had never shown her otherwise. In fact, he continuously showed her that he did have her in his heart. Wei Wuyin then gently kissed her right cheek, and all of Cao Cuifen''s concerns melted away as she pouted in faux anger.


    "At the very least, you need to have Xue Yifei look at them. You are the Founding Emperor of a great gctic empire, and the title of concubine isn''t something you should give out easily," as for Xi Ning''s deration of being his wife, she knew the absolute work Xue Yifei put into bing his wife, so that was treated as mostly air, and she had already told Xi Ning about this detail, instructing her to try to pull a Xue Yifei, starting as a concubine if Wei Wuyin epted her and then bing a wife recognized by their citizens.


    Xue Yifei genuinely earned her position as an Empress and wife and was considered an unofficial empress long before she won the contest. Moreover, her wish was praised by all, only further establishing her position as the Empress of the Neo-Dawn Empire.


    Wei Wuyin smiled but didn''t verbally reply. That would start toplicate things. "Pavilion Master Shang, do we have a deal?" Cao Cuifen was immediately distracted as her eyes lit with an excited radiance.


    Shang Liu was inspecting Shang Wanqing''s condition. She was put to sleep by his spell, so her condition wasn''t caused by anything devious. Fortunately, her Catalyst Body and Primal Yin were intact.


    He sighed heavily before looking at his three students who were torn apart by various attacks, either assassination or talisman that far exceeded their strength. They ally on jade tables, tended to by Medicinal Sages of the pavilion, including Azure Rain who was sweating bullets as she focused on the dire situation of Su Yuan.


    "We have a deal," Shang Liu could only begrudgingly agree.


    The sale of the Continent of the First Knight¡­


    "Perfect!"

 Chapter 1769: Contrary

    Chapter 1769: Contrary


    "I hate monarchs¡­"


    Far, far away from the Essence Sword Starfield, from the Armored Boon Ster Region, neighboring the Growing Immortality Gctic Zone, within the Containing Creation Gctic Zone, there existed a ster region known as the First Creation Ster Region, the capital ster region of the entire gctic zone, home to the Zenith Creation Tower.


    Within a World Realm of great significance, the Zenith Creation Alchemical Realm, there was an absolute-sized multi-belt Sr Star with six belts with different colors, a single belt higher than the core Sr Stars of the Resolute Dusk Gxy''s greatest rulers, a sign of being a supreme star. The six belts had the defining colors of six aspects of the Alchemic Dao, all excluding Creation, which was the color of the Sr Star itself.


    This was none other than the World-Bound Sr Star of the Zenith Creation Alchemic Saint, an inherited title passed down to each leader of the Alchemic Dao of the Containing Creation Gctic Zone. This was a true-blue Heavenly Alchemic Saint, prestigiously regarded by the entirety of Utmost Purity Gxy as one of the greatest alchemists in existence, even when factoring in the neighboring greater gxies such as the Prosperous Ruin Gxy and Treasured Vale Gxy.


    The Zenith Creation Alchemical Realm was a genuine holynd of alchemy and even those who didn''t cultivate an Alchemic Soul could cultivate alchemical energies at the level of an Alchemic Soul, having ess to purer energies and higher environmental support, an utterly incredible benefit that has allowed many alchemists to tap into their truest potential without an Alchemic Soul and reach levels they otherwise couldn''t.


    Within this world was a single surrounded by six continent-shaped lunar satellites. And on this was a gorgeous and grandiose-designed hall that was the manifestation of wealth and riches, simply opulent to a supreme extreme. The base material used to create the tiles was Mystic-World Essence Stones intermixed with high-grade Mystic Origin y material.


    Mystic Origin y was the next step of Mystic Origin Liquid and required a special process to create, doing so allowed one to use this material to guard their souls and bodies during ascensions, and it was effective during the Luminous Tribtion Gate, the Conqueror Tribtion Gate, the True Breath Tribtion Gate, and the Awakened Soul Tribtion Gate, which were respectively the sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth tribtion gates for the Mystic Ascendant Realm!


    The tiles alone for this pce could buy a hundred Continent of the First Knights with much to spare, if t value was considered.


    As if wanting to cement the truth into the world, the words resounded once again in the pce''s primary hall for casual gatherings: "I f#cking hate monarchs."


    The owner of this heavy sentence was a robustly figured, dark-haired, brown-skinned middle-aged man wearing a schr''s outfit with thick mutton chops and eyebrows. He seemed more like a martial artist than a schrship, yet he exuded a thick aura of Enlightened Schrly Mist alongside his zing vitality of physical might. However, that zing vitality was gentle to the touch.


    With his bulging arms in his tight-sleeved outfit, he sat at a rectangr table, his arms in a resting ''/'' position with his hands holding his head, his fingers gliding up and down along the bridge of his convex nose. He was the picture of a man struggling to maintain a solid mind.


    "Must you get so tense over a foreigner?" A lovely voice resembling an oriole in song soothed the heavy atmosphere. A plum red-robed woman who was noticeably tall, with auburn hair, standing at six feet and six inches in height, her body was not excessively slender at all nor was it too plump, but she was voluptuous, and while her face was by no means wless, she was decent looking, homely was the best description, yet her backside was her greatest asset. It was a round and appropriately plump romp, standing out like a perfect bubble, and it dared to enticingly bounce and sway with every step.


    However, not a single person would dare look upon her with any lustful gaze. She was known far and wide as the Angelic Peach Alchemic Saint¡ªTianshi Ya, one of the few Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemists that existed, and ranked number three on the Seven Rising Heavens Alchemic Ranking made by the Blessed Sentinel to assign Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemists with a chance to ascend, reaching the Heavenly Alchemic Saint.


    Additionally, one of the requirements to enter the list was to sessfully concoct a Mystic-Heaven grade product. This was usually performed with great assistance by other Worldly Saint Alchemists aiding or other external factors, much like how San Luoyang would concoct Mystic-Earth graded products prior to bing an Earthly Alchemic Saint with the help of numerous other Mortal Sovereign Alchemists.


    "You came now? After all that?" The middle-aged muscr schr questioned with thick aggravation. "What am I supposed to do now? Monarchs love to make a show of their so-called superiority. Is he an idiot?!"


    This voice wasn''t someone that Wei Wuyin would recognize, but the aura was definitely one he would have. This was the Dao Enforcer of the Zenith Creation Tower, the carrier of the Alchemic Edict that ouwed all Supreme Sages from acting within this conflict. Moreover, this conflict wasn''t a sudden event either.


    This was an extensively nned moment that many organizations were paying attention to, and quite a few had interests invested in the oue. At least, those at his level or those with the right to y at their table.@@novelbin@@


    The Dao Enforcer was Suo Haoran, the Founding Patriarch of the Suo n, one of the four gctic ns of the Containing Creation Gctic Zone. Every Gctic Zone had between two to five Gctic ns, totaling twenty-four.


    Tianshi Ya withdrew a peacock feather fan from her Internal World, and then lightly fanned herself with a smile. "He''s just pushing the envelope, seeing what our bottom lines are, like a good little ruler of anothernd."


    "Ugh! And if we back down too much? Will he take advantage of us? See us as weak? Perhaps he''d be brazen enough to cuck someone like that dull bastard with Fairy Sky Heart. Curse the stars! Have those bug-eyed bastards verified his Imperial Law yet? His cultivation base? Anything?!" Suo Haoran asked with the heaviest grunt.


    The Imperial Law was troublesome to deal with, and the type of Imperial Law was of significant importance. As for why Suo Haoran hated monarchs? It was mostly because monarchs loved to cultivate this pretentious Imperial Law that made their attitudes heavily egocentric and self-important, the definition of insisting upon themselves as if they were the main characters destined to rule the world a single acre of Dark Void at a time. Perhaps he was generalizing it, but that was his opinion of those who grasped and cultivated a Seed of Imperial Law.


    "The Arachnids finish their scouting when they finish, not a second sooner. You know this," Tianshi Ya pointedly exined.


    Seeing how Tianshi Ya was offended by his word usage, he breathily sighed and said: "Sorry. I''m just¡­"


    "I know. You were challenged. Aggressively so. Anyone in your position would have already madly flown into the Growth Zone and fought against him with their life on the line. However, the prophecy isn''t something to take lightly. The ns of so many people had been screwed up by it, and this so-called foreigner doesn''t understand the height of our heavens and earth, daring to abuse their strength when it was explicitly forbidden to do so.


    "For now, let the Arachnids do their jobs patiently." Tianshi Ya''s words effectively calmed down Suo Haoran with expert precision. It made him noticeably calmer, and he sat back in his seat, eyes to the ceiling, and a t: "Fine."


    A few silent secondster, Tianshi Ya asked: "So who won?"


    "Won?" Suo Haoran''s eyes dropped to her voluptuously tall figure. "There was no winning, just who earned the greatest benefits. And pretty much everyone lost something and gained nothing after that foreigner intervened. The entire game was flipped upside down. Not even that hateful and devious Guo Heng was able to kill Sage Moonrise."


    Tianshi Ya had a bad taste in her mouth at thest bit of the sentence. Guo Heng was the fifth ranker on the Seven Rising Heavens Alchemic Ranking, known as Exalted World-Saint Inversetoxin but he belonged to the Refining Skies Gctic Zone and the Zenith Refinement Tower''s 4th floor Tower Master. He was roughly the same level status-wise as Exalted World-Saint Azureriver, with Exalted World-Saint Azureriver as the 3rd floor Tower Master of the Zenith Creation Tower.


    Sui Yuan had offended him pretty badly about twenty-two thousand years ago by not epting an invitation to his birthday celebration all those years ago when Sui Yuan was visiting the Containing Creation Gctic Zone to visit Sage Painted Star for a favor for Azure Rain. This was a simple action of declining, but it wasn''t the action but how it was declined.


    She sent a transmission to decline. Not even sending over a congrattory gift via a servant or incarnation. Simply a t-out decline.


    As a Sage, her every action was heavily scrutinized. That action was no different than stating that he wasn''t worthy. At the time, World-Saint Inversetoxin was a lowly alchemist, a Junior Worldly Saint Alchemist, and not even a Tower Master at the time. He didn''t truly believe that Sage Moonrise would show up, but the way she did so was enough to prick at his ego a thousand times.


    As he rose in status, strength, and influence, he had never forgotten. However, the situation grew even worse when she was invited again to his birthday two thousand years ago, and he was brushed off by using an excuse of seclusion.


    The issue? Not even a few weekster, she was seen weing a young ster talent into her organization. Moreover, her aura was stable and consolidated, seemingly having not cultivated actively for a few years.


    It was the little things.


    How poignant was it that she would die at a birthday celebration? And so Exalted World-Saint Inversetoxin had set the stage for her demise. How unfortunate that he lost a Sage-level assassin, a few Heavenly Treasures, and other resources spent bribing those in the Knightly Dao Pavilion, all to end in failure!


    If anyone had lost the most, it was undoubtedly Exalted World-Saint Inversetoxin!


    Of course, Sui Yuan''s death wasn''t a single man''s desire nor was he capable of mobilizing such an extensive operation by his lonesome against the Knightly Dao Pavilion. With all three Knightly Dao Pavilion taught Sages living, there was an excessive amount of losers in this.


    "Not everyone suffered," Suo Haoran remembered a few others. "I guess Grand Seer Rippledark has won a battle within his death grudge war against that strange Su Yi kid, preventing him from obtaining Shang Wanqing."


    "Su Yi?" Tianshi Ya''s eyes glowed a reddish hue. "Is he really the reincarnation of an ancient Supreme Sage?"


    "..." Suo Haoran went silent. After a long while, he slowly said with a solemn tone: "The mysteries of reincarnation can not be casually assumed or guessed upon. For beings at our level, trying to reverse our cultivations is as difficult as reversing the River of Time. If not, wouldn''t we all be peerless kings of every generation?"


    Tianshi Ya''s eyes dimmed considerably. That was right¡­it was difficult to reincarnate as an Ascended being, usually requiring those supreme existences to rip them out of the samsara process, let alone those at the Resonant Soul Realm, those at the crossroads between the Mystic Dao and that eternal dao. Their souls were fundamentally different, unable to enter samsara or leave easily. For those supreme beings, they knew more about matters of life and death and the ways of samsara, so she didn''t dare to casually probe for fear of suffering some hellish bacsh.


    "But Su Yi has been said to have connections with that Supreme Sage, with many specting that he''s either a descendant or a reincarnated soul. What if he seeded?" Tianshi Ya asked. That was a potential path to true immortality.


    "Then he can only pray that the heavens are on his side. Everyone among the greater gxies would be after him and his secrets. Everyone." Suo Haoran calmly stated with a certain tone.

 Chapter 1770: Strange

    Chapter 1770: Strange


    The unprecedented sale of the Knightly Dao Pavilion''s Continent of the First Knight waspleted withoutplication and in record time. All past attempts had been met with absolute rejection, but this time, the Knightly Dao Pavilion''s Pavilion Master and its other upper-echelon members were left with very little choice. At first, there was still room for negotiation despite Pavilion Master Shang Liu''s request for World-Saint Neo-Dawn to take action, or assist by saving the lives of its guests and members, but after the disastrous state of their most prominent sess stories, the three Sages, had suffered an unfortunate cmity one by one, there was no leverage or room for negotiation. None of them were fools; The Knightly Dao Pavilion was covertly and overtly plotted against, especially Sage Moonrise who was targeted for assassination by two Sages, and there were signs that the Continent of the First Knight was on the verge of losing iplete World Soul. There was no telling of the damage it sustained or if its development was all crippled by the failed extraction attempt.


    However, despite the prophecy looming and the direct attempt by external forces to impede his actions, they still received great assistance in the form of this foreigner with unknown connections to the Incandescent Star Pce, and if not for that, they would essentially be left hopeless. The epic battle would have destroyed the Continent of the First Knight and their, and likely a veryrge portion of their starfield.


    As for the details of the sale, it was rather simple. An immediate set of recuperating and recovery products at the peak-tier of the Mystic-World grade, some of these products were legendary and renowned, and a limited protection against further assaults. This might seem like they were on the losing end, but with the Continent of the First Knight suffering an extraction attempt and their Sages nearly losing their lives on this grand trifecta celebration, the Knightly Dao Pavilion was given a rather good deal.


    The new owner¡ªCao Cuifen¡ªwas in utter jubtion as the transfer of the various formations and arrays to the pces, residences, and defenses was given out! Wei Wuyin found himself pulled into a luxurious guest room given to him by the Knightly Dao Pavilion to rest and stay for the time being, showered in all sorts of intimate acts that children shouldn''t hear about.


    He had bought her the continent! Before Wei Wuyin could get dressed after causing legs to tremble and toes to curl, Cao Cuifen had already taken Liu Suyin and Grey Rose into the core of the continent to inspect the iplete World Soul. Wei Wuyin had assured her there was nosting damage to the World Soul, and that he had a few products that were suitable for nurturing a World Soul. She had already taken a few before he could exin to her their uses, rushing off like a young woman inspecting her fabulous new home.


    Yue Songli and Qing Qiumu were in a Neo-Dawn Vortex-Zone''s temporal eleration field with the recovering Sage Painted Star and Pakhet, who was observing closely to ensure their safety. Sage Painted Star suffered heavy damage to his soul, and recovery was going to be a long, long road even with the appropriate products. Without the eleration field active, he would have taken tens of thousands of years to recover to uprightness, without products of course, and even then would have suffered devastatinglysting effects to his lifespan, soulspan, and vitality.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t have Mystic-Heaven grade products for him, so he couldn''t ensure aplete recovery with nosting effects, but the ''devastatingly'' effects would have been reduced to ''great'' effects instead. Xi Ning had decided to follow Cao Cuifen. It was unknown what she was thinking to the other women, but she was chasing after Cao Cuifen as if seeking protection from the mother hen. Fortunately, she didn''t have to actively avoid Yue Songli due to her being distracted, and she listened to Cao Cuifen to not pester Wei Wuyin with wife talk for now.


    This was important since Wei Wuyin had important matters to deal with. They were all witnesses to the tail-end of Wei Wuyin''s confrontation with those supreme beings, especially that Alchemic Edict issued by the Zenith Creation Tower. It was best to not upy too much of his time. This was why Cao Cuifen only settled for a few hours of solo rambunctious bedsheet activity instead of including Liu Suyin and staying for days to weeks.


    Wei Wuyin could sense the bncing act of showing her appreciation and respecting his time while simultaneously trying to assist in relieving leftoverbat tension. He didn''t think she needed to do that, but the conscious decision warmed his heart to the core. Cao Cuifen was conscientious and meticulous regarding these matters pertaining to his activities. Her maturity of tens of thousands of years showed.


    This was parallel to the all trusting Yue Songli who was caught up in her passion. However, unlike Cao Cuifen, Yue Songli understood that her worrying would only add stress to an already stressful series of events. More importantly, did he not save Sage Painted Star for her to derive inspiration and teaching from? The gratitude this Sage would feel, their speedy recovery hinging on Wei Wuyin''s casual thought, which meant Yue Songli''s ability to influence this thought would make the Sage Painted Star give 1500% of his greatest effort attending to her selfish desires to learn about art.


    This was a part of her two-year date. Moreover, she never insisted that Wei Wuyin join her on things like this, having Qing Qiumu, Wei Si, and Dakarai apanying her was enough. They shared interest and protected her.


    Wei Wuyin had to bnce many things, and the forethought and awareness of these women genuinely allowed his heart to feel at ease. He was rather fortunate to obtain such thoughtful and considerate individuals. Perhaps it was only because he had the ability and their confidence to allow them to not stress out, even though the looming threat of a Supreme Sage was potentially imminent, they trusted him wholeheartedly.


    This was a type of love. Resting on his bed, Wei Wuyin stared at the decorative ceiling of armored soldiers fighting, detailing an epic story of a victory won through luck and effort. In truth, his heart was on fire. He wanted to fight a Supreme Sage. It was a ludicrous desire that wouldbel him as a madman, but it was a zing one in the pit of his soul.


    He felt that if he fought a Supreme Sage, he could grasp the essence of Mystic-Heaven grade alchemy with greater ease. While he had the confidence to make the concocting attempt using his substitution of alchemical energies via Utmost Purity Liquid, he was not using his own power.


    He had already witnessed certain aspects of the Resonant Soul Realm, their unique Resonant Qi of the Heavens. The wall of resonant qi and the Resonant Qi Talisman.


    "Qi¡­" Wei Wuyin hadn''t thought of that term in a long, long time. It was different from energy, different from force, different from power, and could be ssified as a type of energy that embodied resonance. It was the first type of cultivated essence of a cultivator, born in the first stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the Qi Creation Phase.


    During that stage, a portion of one''s soul was extracted, and merged with the physical, mental, and essence of the body, forming a Heart of Qi, the alternative term for the shell of the Spirit of Cultivation, their prelude to their Natal, Astral, and Mystic Forms within their respective dantians.


    The Heart of Qi was manipted by the Spirit of Cultivation and cultivated by the cultivator to progress through the Qi Condensation Realm, imbuing elements, yin, yang, yin-yang, spirituality, and mana, the necessary requirements to build the building blocks of a Sr Star that would inevitably reach the peak of the Astral Core Realm, the Star Core Phase.


    In ways, this initial shell would be everything to a Spirit of Cultivation, containing the profundity of the manifested soul, light, gravity, space, time, and celestial principles. From the beginning, the Heart of Qi served as the foundation of resonance to everything beyond a cultivator.


    However, when it came to Laws, unlike Intent, the manifestations for them were external, revolving around the Natal, Astral, and Mystic Form throughout the Mortal Realms and Mystic Ascendant Realm. These were gateways to ess the heavens'' mighty principles and powers.


    Wei Wuyin had grasped six Minor Laws, and he was keenly aware of this disconnected factor, despite his Astral Souls and hisprehension of these Laws. He knew of the True Sage''s advantage, and that was the ability that Sage Painted Star used, essing heaven''s profound might at a cost, not requiring even a Seed of Law.


    This was how Sages killed each other, breaching their Soulguard. It was a natural course of cultivation development, and also the reason why Sages were almost impossible to kill by those beneath their cultivation. While Heavenly Saints have ess to Heavenly Radiance, they can''t do what True Sages do without sacrificing significant vitality and soulspan, pretty much performing a one-and-done. It was very simr to an Edict of the Sage. While Heavenly Saints could create them, the cost was significantly heavy, with a high chance of failure or outright fruitless results in the future.


    Not everyone was Blessed by the Heavenly Daos, assisted on their path through fortuitous encounters and karmic blessings.


    "My mutated Laws changed slightly, growing more connected to my foundation than before. This deviates greatly from the typical cultivation path, and this could be my pathway to ess the Mystic-Heaven Path of the Alchemic Dao," Wei Wuyin muttered to himself. If he could somehow form a resonance with the heavens, to figure out the how, he felt that he could achieve that feat using his own Akashic Alchemical Mystic Force.


    "Do I really need to fight a Supreme Sage?" Just observing wasn''t enough. He needed to feel the difference within the Resonant Qi of the Heavens. He needed to know why qi could form that bridge to the heavens.


    Despite all his assiduous efforts, without using the mutated Minor Laws, he couldn''t form or extract heaven''s profound essence or power. Perhaps he needed until he achieved the Heavenly Saint Phase to do so, but he wasn''t one to wait until he felt it could be done. The transcendent-quality Mystic-Earth products were a sign of this trait!


    He felt that he was on the precipice of enlightenment. Just missing a single and perhaps very tiny detail.


    "Hm," Wei Wuyin''s head lifted to view the foot of the bed. He pressed his right hand.


    Pop.


    That signature sound echoed as a Void Portal formed. While Wei Wuyin didn''t need that sound to resound at his level, he felt nostalgic to include it. The heavenly Wei Xiaotian arrived in full glory. She was smiling brightly, clearly excited about something. "How may I help?"


    Wei Wuyin lifted his upper body and slid to the edge of the bed, his eyes were a little exhausted after his extensive mental cultivation of Resonant Qi. While his thoughts seemed simple, they were incrediblyplex and profound. Wei Xiaotian was a Shard of Heaven, the Apple, that contained innate knowledge of the heavens, insight of the world, and an understanding of the great daos. Normally, Wei Wuyin would have ess to a great heaven-defying cheat and advantage in the world of cultivation.


    But¡­


    Her cultivation was still too low.


    Wei Xiaotian seemed to read his mind, and her eyes dimmed slightly. Her smile slowly faded as she glided to his side, sitting next to him, her eyes facing forward, and her heavenly fragrance that was as natural as a newborn''s first breath wafted through the air. She calmly asked, "Do you want to?"


    Wei Wuyin closed his eyes, "Stop."


    "..." Wei Xiaotianid down t on the bed, staring at the ceiling. The air in the room was a little gloomy. If Wei Wuyin decided to, he could ess the majority of her innate gifts. It would be easy. All he had to do was press her on this bed, strip off her clothes to reveal her perfect body, and ravage her to his heart''s content. It wouldn''t take much either.


    Seeing him remain unaroused, a miniature smile formed on her delectable lips. She turned to her side, gazing at the side profile of this heaven-defying man who exceeded the scope of her knowledge. She might have insights and knowledge of the world and heavens, but when it came to this man before her, he was as unknowable as could be.


    He was unique.


    While it seemed like she could help him, his path deviated greatly from any intended path. She could only offer mild assistance in certain matters, this was especially so as she cultivated as a living being. This was a life he had given her at the cost of great advantages. It was a choice few would make, and while it had inadvertently saved his life to show restraint, given her knowledge now, she knew that her ns to siphon his vitality to ensure her own survival would have certainly failed.


    She would have died.


    She would have been plundered.


    And he knew that.


    "How can I help you?" Her voice was gentle, smooth like butter, and as earnest as could be. She wanted to help, but he refused to take her, turning her into a normal woman in the best-case scenario.


    Killing her forever in the worst.


    "..." Wei Wuyin was silent for a long, long while before he breathed a hearty breath and opened his eyes, exposing silver instead of the starry sight of Transcendent Purity. "How''s your cultivation going? Seen any interesting things on your journeys?"


    Wei Xiaotian''s eyes brightened significantly. She was excited. She immediately began to gush about her adventurerstely, especially the fascinating factoids about her cultivation advancing, and how the sensation was as wondrous as being born again time and time again, utterly addictive.


    She told of the beggar with pride who refused to ept charity that he didn''t earn and would give hisst coin if it meant helping a young child.


    She told of the young adulterous woman who yed two men to kill each other, only to lose out in the end as the two men discovered her treachery. They tortured her in the end, and she died a crying, desperate death.


    She told of the talented young man who was disregarded by his family, his marriage contract was torn apart by his childhood love for a better future, and when he came across a fortuitous encounter, his experiences twisted his mind as he delved into bloody violence and harsh killing, anything for the sake of power, and was yed by an elder that was simply fishing nearby. How he died with such unwillingness in his eyes and voice. The final death throes were gut-wrenching to hear, cursing the heavens for their bias.


    Only she knew that he was Blessed by the Heavenly Daos and failed to seize the advantages before him.


    All of this happened within various worlds, some purposefully elerated by powerful forces, stages for games of Mystics that she infiltrated using Wei Wuyin''s tools.


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t just an avid listener. He told her of his own adventures recently. She was overly excited listening to his aggressive confrontation with supreme beings and how Sages fought to kill before him.


    "Have you found out why?" Her interest was piqued tenfold.


    "I''m about to," Wei Wuyin teasingly smiled. This only elevated her desire to learn more. Why was Sage Moonrise targeted? Where did that Resonant Qi Talismane from? Who was involved in these schemes? What about that white-robed swordsman who could kill Sages as an Original Magistrate? Was Shang Wanqing''s desire to be his concubine real or fabricated by a desperate Shang Liu? What was her connection with that white-robed swordsman? What was up with her three different soul auras in one body?


    Wei Xiaotian had her guesses, but she needed to look at most of these closely to find the truth amidst the strange. "So that''s why you brought me here? And here I thought today was myst day as a chaste woman."


    Wei Wuyin shook his head with an amused smile. It''s not as if he wasn''t tempted by the idea.


    "Not yet?" Wei Xiaotian teased with a seductive smile. Any normal man would instantly copse into sexual deviance before this enchanting smile, yet Wei Wuyin had impable control over his lust and would never go against his own promise, that was a matter of personal pride.


    Yet he didn''t just ept such one-sided teasing, "Not yet. I''ll certainly tell you when."


    Wei Xiaotian blushed. "Says the man with three Catalyst Bodies. You have your hands full with them, especially those mountains they carry around. The generic traits of Catalyst Bodies are so clear."


    Wei Wuyinughed in great spirits. Catalyst Bodies¡­


    His eyes glinted with a strange light, seemingly on the verge of something extraordinary, yet Wei Xiaotian hurriedly rushed him. "Let''s see! I want to know about the assassination first!"


    "Okay, okay." Wei Wuyin didn''t feel as if he lost a great opportunity. Wei Xiaotian had inadvertently pushed him away from the wrong path that many others had taken before him. Moreover, the relieved smile hanging on her lips was a clear sign of her awareness of this subtle fact. "Let''s find out about this assassination!"@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1771: Petty

    Chapter 1771: Petty


    "What a petty, petty man. And those ruthless people capitalized on it all," Wei Xiaotian pouted and harrumphed. Her dissatisfaction was clear for the world to see, and she was well within her rights to be. Guo Heng, known as the Exalted World-Saint Inversetoxin, the fourth floor Tower Master of the Zenith Refinement Tower, was deviously scheming, and all because of a rejected invitation.


    Wei Wuyin shook his head. When it came to influential cultivators, those of significant status that could move gctic events, their egos and pride were substantially fragile. He fully understood why Guo Heng took the opportunity to send Sui Yuan to the afterlife, ironically on the birthday of her great teacher.


    "Well, she did disrespect him," Wei Xiaotian wasn''t ignorant to not see all sides, but she still found it quite frustrating to think about. It would be more interesting if he was pursuing her romantically and was curbed at every corner, insulted, and ruined by obsession. It would be a far better tale to hear.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t know whether tough or cry at Wei Xiaotian''s thought process. Before the two of them, kneeling at the edge of the bed was the bow-wielding assassin in Spirit of War form. His cultivation base had suffered a great decline due to the transition and transformation, but he still possessed the innate knowledge of a Sage bolstered by the Law of War infused in the Nexus War Talisman.


    The bow-wielding assassin was obedient and told them everything. As a Sage-level assassin, he wasn''t low-level and ignorant of the reason for his targeted assassination. He knew every detail about the target. Sui Yuan was a notoriously disrespectful little witch, and she offended more than just Guo Heng with her lofty attitude. She was the type to have her nose pointed at the sky with all those beneath her. It was a wonder that she showed disrespect to so many n leaders and alchemists. Perhaps it was her reliance on World-Saint Azure Rain as her Alchemic Knight, but that was not a good recipe for sess. Regardless, her attitude led to her enemies gathering together silently to issue a hit on her head.


    The bow-wielding Sage was a part of an assassination organization¡ªThe Shadow Veil. Three dark organizations in the Utmost Purity Gxy operated on a gctic-wide scale. They were the Shadow Veil, the Arachnids, and the Seers of the Night. Shadow Veil conducted assassinations and stealthy protection, and were notorious for protection rackets, earning yearly profit by cing targets on their no-hit list. They extorted organizations without shame.


    The Arachnids were an intelligence agency with very unique cultivators, known for acquiring information and details that Seers, Oracles, and Fortune Tellers were unable to, or were restricted due to the obscenely high level of cultivation or methods deployed by various cultivators. There wasn''t a single Seer that would carelessly derive information of an Original Magistrate due to their connection to Heaven''s Gate, and they could sense or wall off divinations through Heavenly Radiance.


    Seers of the Night was an insidious group of Seers that manipted events, and often assisted individuals in conducting vile business, snatching opportunities or outright denying them from others. They also were an independent Seer Organization that was far less neutral than the Blessed Sentinel and would openly fight for resources. They did not hide their Dark Cultivation Methods that relied on the vitality and soul energies of others to assist their divinations or withstand vicious bacshes.


    Shadow Veil would normally target Wei Wuyin, but they were the type to fear the strong and abuse the weak. ording to the assassin, offending Wei Wuyin wasn''t worth it for now. For now.


    As for the details of all those involved, the assassin was normally under a Heaven-Bound Mythical Oath, but after his transformation, he was no longer bound. This was one of the hidden abilities of the Nexus War g, and only a Supreme Heavenly Treasure used as a medium would prevent the shattering of the oath''s nted seed. However, how rare were Supreme Heavenly Treasures? Despite Wei Wuyin fighting multiple Sages, even Pakhet who used her own bones as material to forge her Heavenly Treasure, she was unable to create a Supreme Heavenly Treasure.


    He spilled everything. And that meant everything. Wei Wuyin and Wei Xiaotian learned secrets that shocked them, such as past assassinations that had no answers. Sui Yuan''s situation was bone-chilling. There were at least six Sages, three Mystic Overlords, and seven Original Magistrates across the entire Utmost Purity Gxy and eleven Worldly Saint Alchemists of varying levels that had invested in her death, some even paid out of their n''s or organization''s funds. She wasn''t just disliked. She was hated.


    The Guo Heng event was only the main driving force as he was the initiator of this murderous plot. And the cost was obscenely high.


    "REALLY?! THAT MUCH?!" Wei Xiaotian was shocked as her eyes widened and her mouth formed an ''o'' shape. Even Wei Wuyin was sweating on Sui Yuan''s behalf. The overall cost for her head was approximately eighty-two million Mystic-World Essence Stones, not counting the Heavenly Treasures forged to specifically counter and kill her. The highest offer for the Continent of the First Knight was ONLY three million!!


    "That''s about half the value of a peak-tier Arising Sage Elixir at the peak-quality, which is roughly estimated at one-hundred and eighty million Mystic-World Essence Stones. If those treasures were included, then it''ll likely equal that price." Wei Wuyin mused, but the value of Alchemical Products was significantly inted due to scarcity and demand, especially something like the Arising Sage Elixir that every Mystic Overlord and True Sage would go to war over.


    When one thought about it, Wei Wuyin was a little too wealthy after his secluded concoction session. Buying the Continent of the First Night with a few peak-tier, low-quality Mystic-World products was excessively high, but it genuinely didn''t hurt Wei Wuyin in any way.


    Additionally, that wasn''t the only cost for Sui Yuan''s assassination attempt; these figures had to move literal mountains by bribing the Zenith Growth Tower to not act or dy any response to Sage-level conflict while simultaneously suppressing the news, paying off Sages both dark and neutral to hide their viinous scheme. It was hard to measure the exact price they paid.


    "And they failed," Wei Xiaotian shook her head. Then, she looked at Wei Wuyin and knew for certain that he had offended a lot of individuals.


    Wei Wuyin sent the bow-wielding Sage-level assassin now known as Zhan Jiejie back into the Nexus War g while pouring Soul Light within, slowly restoring his original cultivation. It required Mystic-World Essence Stones and a few other precious materials, specifically items of heaven and earth associated with the Heaven''s Gate, the apex of the Mystic Dao, and a bridging connection between the spirit and the heavens.


    Wei Wuyin didn''tck these materials or the Soul Light needed to fuel their cultivation. War Commander Zhan Zheng had already made leaps and bounds in his cultivation base. While he hadn''t developed vitality and True Soul like those two from earlier, he was by far rising to remain the strongest amongst all the Spirits of War in his possession.


    Wei Wuyin thought that perhaps only the Heavenly War Spirit could reach the levels of those Spirits apanying Su Yi earlier. She was special. They were special. This was especially so after she was transforming on the basis of a True Soul Phase expert that was heralded as the peak of the Mystic Ascendant Realm.


    The next guest was the mountain-slinging Sage. She wasn''t a Spirit of War. She was severely injured, her soul suffered disastrous damage while her Soulguard was ravaged by Sword Intent and Sword Power. Even an Original Magistrate would be able to off her in her current ashen pale state.


    Wei Wuyin decided to not kill her. There was a twofold reason: primarily, it was because she was a female Sage without any signs of Dao Companionship. Secondly, she was incredibly beautiful and fit his type, from her full lips to her luscious ck hair to her phoenix eyes carrying a strong sense of pride.@@novelbin@@


    That''s right! Wei Wuyin saved her out of pure lust. He wasn''t afraid to admit it either. While he would never force her to serve him and had already made up his mind that as long as she provided some insight into her operation, he would let her go with her severely heavy injuries without any additional support. This was a trade-off for saving her life.


    There was another detail; she didn''t have a Heaven-Bound Mythical Oath tethered to her Mystic Soul.


    Wei Xiaotian gave Wei Wuyin a side-eye. He killed the assassin yet spared the dark-haired beauty. She saw his intentions as clear as day. Fortunately, she didn''t have any extra energy to tease this womanizer as her interest was instantly pulled by the spilled beans.


    Her name was Fei Linglin, and belonged to one of the twenty-four gctic ns, the Fei n of the Transforming Worlds Gctic Zone. The twenty-four gctic ns all had Enlightened Sages as leaders, with only five ns among them having Supreme Sages at the helm, one of them was the Suo n of the Containing Creation Gctic Zone. However, all twenty-four gctic ns had connections with Supreme Sages. It was widely regarded that the title required the support of a Supreme Sage, at least.


    A few of the twenty-four gctic ns had n elders who were concubines of a Supreme Sage, and that was not female or male-exclusive.


    She was tasked with capturing Shang Wanqing. At least, that''s what Wei Wuyin had originally thought. Her real goal was to prevent Shang Wanqing from being captured by anyone else AND simultaneously kill Sage Avenging Heart using the Resonant Qi Talisman.


    That was right! Another assassination scheme!


    Unfortunately, the Resonant Qi Talisman wasn''t able toplete its job as he sacrificed his iplete Heavenly Treasure to bear just enough damage to secure his life, and Sage Painted Star foolishly took another portion.


    "Why do so many people want to kill the Sages of the Knightly Dao Pavilion?" Wei Xiaotian was in awe of this multiyered plot.


    Fei Linglin coughed violently as dark blood sshed her hand, threatening to spew over. She had to take a few minutes to calm her body''s injuries. When she settled, she exined that the n was extensive. The mountain she flung was personally created by three other Sages and was a one-time Heavenly Treasure. Additionally, the array of the Knightly Dao Pavilion was affected by another power, suppressing its sensing powers. She hadn''t expected there to be traitors that would suggest lessening the sensing range, and reducing its sensing powers further while simultaneously restraining the Spiritual Sense of those within without any sign of it.


    Clearly, multiple plots had inadvertently helped her, while it helped those thieving Mystic Overlords as well. No one but Wei Wuyin saw theming despite there being three Sages on the scene! It was a little shocking. She had failed in both her objectives. So she unhesitatingly, without Wei Wuyin''s prompting, sought his protection with a kowtow. Her failure would likely result in her drop in status, and given her state that was nearly crippled, she was now useless. Her Soulguard was prated, and the Sword Power was insidious and contained a soulful strength. Without multiple Sages, a Supreme Sage, or the appropriate tools and alchemical products, her cultivation base would continuously regress and then eventually copse. And she had her fair share of enemies.


    Fei Linglin was in a great spiral due to Su Yi''s sword.


    "It''s the fourth level of Nascent Soul Profound Energy," Wei Xiaotian determined as he eyed her state. Sages were notoriously difficult to kill without using the power of Laws, but this swordsman had used pure mystic power to nearly kill a Sage. An excessively difficult feat.


    The Nascent Souls'' third level granted a Profound Meridian that elevated certain energies, but the fourth level granted them soul-affecting properties that could bypass Soulguards, and perhaps harm Supreme Sages to an extent. At least, that''s what she deduced.


    Wei Wuyin had determined the same. Even now, he had to rely on Laws to kill Sages consistently. That said, Originfire and Origindust should achieve simr effects, but he simply hadn''t tested them yet.


    "You understand that you''d have to abandon your n?" Wei Wuyin asked with a solemn intensity. If she served him, she would have to forgo her n in many ways.


    Fei Linglin hesitated. Did she really? There was an emotional light flickering within her eyes, containing reluctance and uncertainty.


    Wei Wuyin sighed and chuckled, "I''m just kidding. You''ll serve as a maidservant to my wife for ten thousand years, and then you''ll have your freedom. What do you think? I''ll ensure your injuries are healed and your cultivation doesn''t regress."


    Fei Linglin''s eyes brightened. Ten thousand years? Only? She was ecstatic!


    Despite Cao Cuifen already having Grey Rose, she could have another. She certainly wouldn''t reject it. Liu Suyin would reject a maidservant. Additionally, Grey Rose''s deficient cultivation base was being solved, and she could attempt to ascend to the True Sage Phase with an Arising Sage Elixir any moment now.


    Two Sages should elevate Cao Cuifen''s outward status as his wife.


    As for his intentions to invite Fei Linglin to his bed, he decided to put that on the wayside for now.


    "Who sent you?" Wei Wuyin asked.


    "I was tasked by Grand Seer Rippledark of the Seers of the Night through the Fei n. I obtained the Resonant Qi Talisman from him, and I suspect that he obtained it from one of the Zenith Transformation Tower''s Tower Masters. As for why, I recognized the aura before by pure coincidence. I once met the Head Dao Enforcer of the tower and I''m unable to forget her aura."


    "..." Wei Wuyin was taken aback. Four of the seven towers and two of the gctic-tier dark organizations had their hands in this operation. How ludicrous was this? Whether it was the implicit eptance of the Zenith Growth Tower, the direct involvement of Guo Heng of the Zenith Refinement Tower, the Resonant Qi Talisman of the Zenith Transformation Tower, or the interference of the Zenith Creation Tower, this was a multi-zone scheme on a great, costly scale.


    And Wei Wuyin had effectively ruined it all.


    Wei Xiaotian had a smug smile on her face as if enjoying Wei Wuyin''s drama, but the concern in her lovely eyes was unconceble. "You should be careful of this uing game of Mystics. I already think a few will try to harm you through it."


    "Yeah, yeah." Wei Wuyin waved his hand carelessly about with a silent groan. His eyes looked to the floor of his room. There was a frightening shadow of an eight-legged thousand-eyed spider crawling disgustingly about, twisting across folds of space and hidden within the depths of the void, observing him with its many ocelli.


    The Arachnids¡­ Unfortunately for them, Wei Wuyin had long since sealed off this strange apparition tethered to the void. It was attempting to observe him on a deeper scale. How could it be so easy?


    Wei Xiaotian and Fei Linglin werepletely unaware of its existence.

 Chapter 1772: Spider

    Chapter 1772: Spider


    It was taboo to spy on cultivators in general, yet to do so in the privacy of their living quarters was next level in terms of vition. To be spied on so deviously was an ufortable experience; Wei Wuyin refused to allow such tant disrespect to go unrewarded!


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but think of a particr saying as he looked at the astonishing, heaven-born beauty that was Wei Xiaotian: "Fortune and cmity aren''t predetermined and are instead summoned by one''s actions." The Arachnids were hovering over the sharp edge of learning this phrase eternally.


    The sinister spider was trapped in an invisible cage, segmented off by void force, entirely unaware of its situation as it attempted to execute a myriad of arts and spells to decipher the secrets that Wei Wuyin contained, yet the feedback was distorted as frosted ss.


    His next action was understated as the severely damaged, near-crippled Fei Linglin was unable to perceive the slightest ripple. He lightly, slowly, and carefully lifted his barefoot a total of three inches, and then lowered it onto the spider an inch.


    In a faraway realm coated in a particr shadowy mist, enshrouded by the Laws of Darkness, there was a twisted ptial structure affixed atop an exceedingly multiple starfield-sized gargantuan ck spider''s back, its eight legs stabbed into the walls of the spatial realm that was as intricate and beautiful as glistening crystal webs, serving as its stabilizers and first line of defense. The creature was a genuine Star-Devourer. Moreover, it was a legend that those of the Resolute Dusk Gxy would identify with remarkable ease from the startling qualities of runic markings on its legs that exuded an enticing purplish color that formed webs.


    This was especially Sage Hathor, who had relied on this spider long, long ago to obtain a unique cultivation legacy that allowed her to create a dantian that was like a series of world-expanding webs that could contain copious amounts of energy far beyond a typical Sage. The ptial structure on its back was gloriously designed, seemingly formed of ck and violet crystals. Within the structure were dark-robed cultivators with purplish markings of a descending spider tethered to a single thread of web. There was a room of three dozen of these cultivators, gathered into a ritualistic formation as runes and formations glowed intermittently, serving as an intermediary for great arts and spells¡ªthe origins of that spying spider.


    A manifestation of a shadowy spider hovered over the group with faint, spine-chilling sounds of the chelicerae of a spider clicking ferociously in hunger. It acted both as protection and a medium to disy the depth of their sess. Unfortunately, the shadow released none of the violet webs of spiritual information that they were expecting. "It''s been far too long. Has nothing been received?" A husky voice that could make one''s skin crawl and blood churn resounded with clear dissatisfaction. The origin was a night ck and sandy brown-robed cultivator at the edge of the ritual formations and runes, standing in observance. From their hood, the sight of soul-piercing light glistened.


    An Enlightened Sage!


    "Lord Sicarius, there''s an obstruction. We believe it''s an obfuscation spell guarding against divination that is inadvertently affecting our eyes. We''re breaching it now," a few robed members spoke this sentence in portions with eerie proficiency. It was clear their spiritual aspects were inexplicably linked by a miraculous method, each acting as the eyes, legs, and body of the spider.


    Outside the ritual, Lord Sicarius mumbled indistinct words. And further outside, right at the head of the Star Devourer, between its gigantic set of ocelli, Wei Wuyin manifested in a vague blink. This was a False God Avatar imbued with his spiritual will, infused with a single percentage of his total energy and essence. The Star Devourer''s eyes moved sharply, on the verge of executing an alert. "So this is where you were Neith?" Wei Wuyin halted the spider''s action as it came to a startled pause, inspecting the unearthly visage of the humanoid figure before it. When was thest time it had heard its name? Wei Wuyin mused. Neith was a Star-Devourer that traversed the edge of Resolute Dusk Gxy, and a few silk battle armors at the Mystic-World grade were made by its silk. Imentet''s clothes were made with her silk. The Resolute Dusk Gxy had an ongoing and heavily honored agreement with Neith, feeding it sr stars in exchange for silk and fending off Void Creatures, but roughly ny thousand years ago, it vanished without rhyme or reason.


    Neith was not the only Star-Devourer of her species known. If delved further into the history of the greater gxies and their neighbors, there existed seven distinct members of her species, and they were elusive. They were collectively known as Zhizhujing, but their racial name was Ximu, much like the Tiangou. However, there were a lot of strange happenings around these all-female spiders that traversed the Dark Void and nested randomly within gxies. For example, Neith wasn''t the only one of the Zhizhujing that vanished without reason, said to have disappeared more than six hundred and ten thousand years ago. If timelines were to be matched, that was about twenty thousand years prior to the creation of the Arachnids.


    But they did have a habit of being nomadic, so it wasn''t suspicious that Neith vanished without reason in the Resolute Dusk Gxy, and Sage Hathor and the others couldn''t find further information about her after bing Sages.


    Wei Wuyin silently floated to Neith''s head, reaching out. The Ximu sensed no malice from him, so it only observed. Using his mind-reading abilities granted to him by a mixture of Magi, Anima-Devourer Bloodline, and Alchemic Energy of Eden, Wei Wuyin delved into its memories. Neith was captured long ago, lured by a group of dark-robed individuals to a Shell World, and transported here. It wasn''t exactly unwilling as she feasted on the sr stars that left as bait happily. She wasn''t exactly a caged creature either, and she was here because the food they provided her was next level. She was a very long-lived existence that went into hibernation often, and thesest ny thousand years have been a happy cycle of enjoying scrumptious meals and going to sleep. She wasn''t mistreated at all. In fact, this isted realm was her nest.


    Not even Resonant Soul Realm experts would be able to easily enter or exit without difficulty, let alone enter without alerting the inhabitants. Of course, this was not an issue to a True Void Dragon. That said, it made sense the Arachnids could operate if their headquarters were like this.


    Wei Wuyin whispered, "Hathor and Imentet missed you."


    Memories flooded Neith''s mind as images of two women visiting its nest with Sr Stars in tow arose unbidden within its mind. There were only good feelings towards them, especially Hathor who cultivated a method that was devised by observing her world-stretching webs that contained boundless energy. He learned that she was willingly under an agreement for a one hundred thousand years contract in exchange for acting as the guardian of this realm while supplying silk at times. Inparison to the Resolute Dusk Gxy''s cultivators, which hadn''t be Sages yet during her stay, the Sr Stars they gave were considerably higher in quantity and quality.


    Fortunately, there was no direct agreement to protect those inside the ptial structure. Because they were not being let off. Wei Wuyin located the ongoing ritual with a brief inspection. With a hearty breath, he gave Neith a gentle rub, and then his Spiritual Force executed an Ascension Art as a medium for his original body with Originfire as its foundation. It was simple really; within a few moments, hellish screams erupted throughout the ptial structure. It was downright bone-chilling and soul-shivering as the ptial structure erupted in fire, none of it affecting Neith. Those inside squirmed in agony, numbering in the tens of millions, all suffering with their souls scorched to near eradication. Lord Sicarius was not an exception. None were killed. But all suffered soul-deep injuries! Each injury was tailored in a way that death was impossible, but suffering was guaranteed!


    They would never be able to progress further down the road of cultivation without extensive external assistance.


    Wei Wuyin did not do this lightly or in stealth. "You should be thankful to Little Neith that your lives were spared. You avoided a cmity that was knowingly given to you by whoever requested your talents, but you will not avoid the price for your disrespect."


    Wei Wuyin''s voice was booming, causing the webs that served as spatial walls to tremble violently. There was no Resonant Soul Realm expert here, but there was a lingering aura of their presence. However, he was fearless as his desire to fight a Resonant Soul Realm expert remained burning within his heart. "I expect an apology and a gift of your sincerity within two days at my uing game. If not, I will kill everyst one of you down to thest soul on the third day. Even if you hide behind the Seven Utmost Towers¡ªI promise you that. Next time, I''ll bring an end to the Arachnids for an eternity."


    Wei Wuyin''s rage-filled words were heaven-quaking and hell-freezing.


    In a soft voice, Wei Wuyin gently rubbed Neith. "I''ll tell both of them that you''re okay and healthy. They''ll be very happy to know that."


    Neith''s eyes moved with emotion. Wei Wuyin''s False God Avatar which was imbued with Kratos and Ori''s quintessential power vanished.


    His foot traveled thest two inches, pressing upon the spider.


    The shadowy spider ignited, dying a squirming death as its legs folded inward and its body slowly dispersed in the void. Wei Wuyin''s anger was as real as his heartbeat. If he hadn''t blocked the vision, they would have seen Cao Cuifen''s mouth-watering, heat-rising body meant for his eyes only. How disrespectful was that?


    Moreover, he couldn''t help but leave a little clue behind suggesting that those who hired them were deliberately doing so for them to suffer retaliation for probing his strength. This should inevitably birth a seed of grievance.


    Fei Linglin was a proud woman of great origins, experienced age, and firm courage, yet she was flexible and fluid, fully understanding her near-death experience and hugging the fat thigh of her savior. When she steeled herself earlier, she epted bing a dual cultivating mistress for a Supreme Sage, yet the oue was a maidservant of this supreme foreigner''s prestigious wife for only ten thousand years. That was far more eptable.


    Wei Wuyin dismissed her by sealing her inside an isted Saint Ring while she recovered a little. She couldn''t serve anyone in her current state. It would be a wonder if she wouldn''t hinder Cao Cuifen with her injuries and internal plights.


    "Your ns failed?" Wei Xiaotian teased. Fei Linglin had disclosed everything else, but Wei Wuyin didn''t voice his interest in her. While it seemed as if Wei Wuyin had missed an opportunity, it was Fei Linglin who missed out on the true fortuitous chance to be the lover of such a heaven-defying youngster.


    "Failed? I got my answers, didn''t I?" Wei Wuyin refused to admit his shift in gears at thest moment, changing his intentions from epting a Sage lover to acquiring further protection and attentive care to Cao Cuifen or mentioning the disastrous fate of the Arachnids.@@novelbin@@


    "You keep telling yourself that," Wei Xiaotian brutally remarked with a lovely chuckle. When she saw Wei Wuyin''s grim gaze, she pouted her lips, and then slowly lifted them into a seductive arc. "If you want, I''m here for you. Anytime."


    "Keep tempting me. See where that gets you," Wei Wuyin huffed, his eyes returning to their original silver now that he was with her.


    Wei Xiaotian was fearless. Her pink tongue licked her sulent lips, she fixed her sses, and smoothed out her outfit, exposing her luscious curves, all while eyeing Wei Wuyin suggestively. She was ying with hellfire, and she enjoyed the danger, yet seeing Wei Wuyin''s self-restraint for her, she felt a tremendous surge of warmth with an underbelly of guilt. She was well aware that she was an unparalleled beauty sculpted by the heavens, further enhanced by Wei Wuyin''s various bloodlines.


    She decided to change the topic, "What about that false Sage you mentioned?"


    Wei Wuyin cleared his throat. He was truly on the verge of throwing caution to the wind, disregarding all consequences, but the shift of topic helped calm his roaring inner mes. "Skytouch?"


    She had apanied Sage Avenging Heart¡ªZai Yingwen¡ªand had been suppressed violently by Fei Linglin, unable to lift her head without exposing her true cultivation base. She had glided in the background after everything had ended. She fled immediately with an excuse, seeing that her facade couldn''tst for much longer after that battle. Wei Wuyin allowed her to leave.


    But upon reaching a certain point, Wei Wuyin had snatched her outright mid-transit in the Dark Void. She no longer had any Sage-level external power to rely on, so as an Original Magistrate, she could only ept her fate.


    Wei Wuyin waved his hand. A slumbering Skytouch was summonedfortably onto the bed. Wei Xiaotian''s eyes observed her for a brief while. Her sleeping appearance was enchantingly fascinating, startlingly beautiful without equal.


    "Another Yin Physique?! Your fortune with women is astonishing," Wei Xiaotian clicked her tongue in wonder. The Primal Yin Aura emanating from Skytouch was ragingly intense. She was a perfect Dual Cultivation partner.


    Wei Wuyin echoed her sentiments, at least regarding the point of Skytouch being the perfect Dual Cultivation partner. She had a richer, purer, and vaster Primal Yin Source than Fairy Silence by far. But he had a feeling she wasn''t his fortune.


    "She has the Overhaul Sky Yin Physique, a very overbearing physique. Her Primal Yin is like the sky, vast and boundless, and its purity andtent secrets are enough to overhaul destiny and twist fate. She could turn an inept cultivator into a glorious demonic talent of the ages. This Yin Physique is among the top ten beneath the heavens," Wei Xiaotian exined. She was a Shard of Heaven, the apple that contains forbidden knowledge, and Dual Cultivation with her would simrly overhaul someone''s fate, granting them profound knowledge, insight, and depth of understanding regarding cultivation. All of this was tied to her Primal Yin after she was determined as a woman, and the same could be said for every virgin woman.


    "She''s no Catalyst Body, but Yin Physiques like hers, especially those who cultivate pure yin cultivation methods, have their advantages that Catalyst Bodies will always pale inparison to." Wei Xiaotian ruefully remarked. If anyone else was in Wei Wuyin''s position, this graceful, slender, and refreshingly gorgeous woman would have long since been beneath them, her Primal Yin siphoned cleanly, and her corpse likely tossed out afterward.


    She looked at Wei Wuyin with rapid blinks of her delicate eyshes. She then leaned in. Curiosity zed within her eyes.


    Wei Wuyin felt the urge to shove her face away. But who was he? She wanted to tease? She wanted to lean in? He met her directly, leaning in as well, his eyes focused on hers. "Both of them are outssed by you."


    Wei Xiaotian was briefly taken aback as they were no more than a few inches from each other, capable of feeling the warmth of each other''s breath. She looked down at his lips that held a smug smile, and then right back up at that silvery gaze that she had seen at her first real breath in this world.


    Without thinking, she leaned in further.


    Two pairs of lips interlocked.

 Chapter 1773: Target

    Chapter 1773: Target


    It felt like a wondrously magical explosion of heat, a rain of heaven-shaking and heart-pounding bolts of lightning, alongside a refreshing surge of unrestrained emotions that perfectly encapsted and kept the explosion confined so that those within its range could feel everything. Only two were able to feel it. These two.


    Wei Wuyin and Wei Xiaotian''s lips linked withiparablepatibility, as if their lips were destined to meet without a shred of doubt. The former was briefly stunned, yet natural familiarity kicked in as he seized control. Thetter''s mind was whirling with incredible intensity, only kept from spiraling out of control by the warm cement of Wei Wuyin''s hand on her back''s midsection, pulling her closer, and refusing to allow her retreat¡ªas if she would want to!


    Wei Xiaotian couldn''t believe her courage, yet she didn''t regret her daring action in the slightest. Slowly, she just allowed herself to sink in every wonderful sensation. She found Wei Wuyin''s hand to be steady, and strong, and his lips leading, experienced, and her every feeling was maximized with downright frightening skill.


    Their lips mingled, danced, and even their tongues tangled together as breathing synchronized and heartbeats raced in unity. It felt like half an eternity, not nearly enough. In reality, only seven seconds passed.


    When Wei Wuyin''s other hand reached for her bosom of great envy, only to stop, Wei Xiaotian grabbed his hand and pulled it closer, allowing him to get a handful and then some. She was challenging Wei Wuyin! Daring as she was, her heart pounded fiercely! She remained steadfast, however.@@novelbin@@


    Yet Wei Wuyin, despite enjoying the soft feeling, could only extricate himself from her lips with the difficulty that paled inparison to a few of the Cmities of Hell. Their eyes met. Theymunicated silently.


    It''s too early.


    I refuse.


    Wei Wuyin was on the verge of exploding as her lips, body, and eyes beckoned him for more, to indulge further. She was fully aware that her cultivation wasn''t enough and dangerous to proceed, yet her actions showed an utterly fearless initiative. It was extremely difficult to resist.


    Wei Xiaotian softly and breathily whispered with a hint of seduction, "There are other things that can be done.


    Big Sis Suyin told me you¡­"


    She left that to linger in the air, and Wei Wuyin''s eyes roared with indescribable ferocity. For how long has Wei Wuyin restrained himself? While it seems that it''s only been a few short months, Wei Wuyin has experienced decades of cultivation, and not a single week has passed of Wei Wuyin not thinking of how well Wei Xiaotian cultivated. He would often seek tiny updates, ensuring she had everything she needed.


    However, he wasn''t antsy. He was the embodiment of godly patience. And only if she was willing would he do anything toward her. She was the Apple, the Shard of Heaven that tested his ability to earn his Sin of Lust''s bloodline, and he had performed unbelievably well against this irresistible cmity that perhaps the Heavenly Daos themselves and those aware were stunned by his achievement.


    It would be foolish for Wei Wuyin to refuse here.


    However, he was a fool. "There''s too much of a risk.


    Your body isn''t the same as others. Any type of¡­ pration¡­might lead to unforeseen consequences¡­"


    Wei Wuyin forced out every syble with reluctance.


    "..." Wei Xiaotian knew this. But she was willing to take the risk. In the end, she gently and slowly asked in a tantalizing voice: "Can''t we just¡­do this then?"


    Wei Wuyin understood she meant the wondrous dance of kisses earlier, and he didn''t reject it. He went forward, snatching those perfect heavenly sculpted lips again and again.


    What was seven seconds became seven minutes and easily became a solid passionate seven hours. By the end, Wei Xiaotian was topless, while Wei Wuyin was entirely nude, all while there was an isted and unconscious Skytouch. They were genuinely lost in each other''s touch. The passing of time was nothing before the pleasure and excitement of new shifting positions, exmations, and moans.


    Wei Xiaotian disyed a heaven-level understanding of the usage of her hands, tongue, and lips, while Wei Wuyin''s hands, fingers, and mouth outssed her on every level, sending her spiraling into a series of roaring or shivering or hazy climaxes.


    There were attempts to interrupt them, but they were all walled off by Wei Wuyin. It was only after the full seven hours had passed that Wei Wuyin and Wei


    Xiaotian timely stopped, thetter was exhausted to an extreme, her eyes glossy and her breathing was asbored as a demon carrying the weight of the world to the peak of the tallest mountain. She couldn''t even coherently speak a single word.


    Wei Xiaotian felt Wei Wuyin''s cuddling arms around her soft, quivering body, and she inevitably fell into a deep sleep of satisfaction.


    Wei Wuyin sat upright on the edge of the bed. Two unconscious beauties on it, and his eyes focused on the opposing wall.


    "What mental strength¡­" King shockingly praised at this moment. As his Astral Soul, it could feel every ounce of Wei Wuyin''s willpower being exerted over thest seven hours. It was ferociously difficult to not delve into the exceedingly enchanting and alluring Wei Xiaotian, a literal existence sculpted with the unsurpassed beauty of a woman by the very heavens themselves, intermixed with Wei Wuyin''s innate characteristics of an Anima-Devourer.


    Wei Wuyin felt as if he had just cultivated some mental cultivation method topletion, and subtly, his mental strength made great leaps and bounds surpassing his former self.


    He sighed as if his breath contained the heaviness of a mountain. What a temptress. However, he could feel every iota of her genuine feelings, and these feelings only grew as she cultivated and traveled the world, gaining further admiration of Wei Wuyin''s decision back then and his personality as he traversed the gxy.


    He would rub under his nose and feel proud of himself if it wasn''t for the raging heat inside him that wouldn''t subside. However, he didn''t want to delude the experience by bringing another into the bedroom like Cao Cuifen or Liu Suyin, who he could summon with a single thought. Moreover, they weren''t pleasure dolls that he would call whenever he felt the itch.


    He refused to treat or even consider his wonderful partners like that.


    "If I didn''t know about the truth of the Sin of Lust, I would be doubting whether I was an Inheritor of Sin for Lust, chosen from the countless living beings out there." Wei Wuyin quietly mused with a chuckle.


    Despite his acknowledgment of this, he knew that his Sin of Lust aura was emitted rampantly at times, affecting others or himself in subtle ways.


    For Wei Xiaotian, it was not so subtle.


    For Shang Wanqing, it was a little subtle.


    Whenever he was around her, he could feel the Bloodline of Sin: Lust attempt to steal a Blessed''s fortune, a piece on the Heavenly Daos'' great board of machinations. This extended to Skytouch as well.


    In truth, he had be increasingly aware of these things recently, likely due to his Empyrean status as well as his conquest of the four floors of Hell, grasping Originfire and Origindust. This wasn''t mind control, his awareness of it was enough to disy a degree of free will. It was more gentle nudging.


    Fortunately, he was innately exploitative towards opportunities. Even Sages would kill for Catalyst Bodies, why would he ever refuse to seize a gorgeous woman who was one? Moreover, she only wanted to be his concubine?


    Slowly rising and turning toward the bed, his clothes manifested upon his body perfectly. He isted Wei Xiaotian using his Draconic Void Mystic Force, ensuring she couldn''t be easily perceived or interacted with, and then prodded Skytouch awake as his eyes of silver resumed their starry manifestation of the Alchemic Dao.


    "Mmm¡­" A dazed moan echoed in the room as Skytouch touched her face and licked her lips. When she finally released that final sniff, she instinctively validated that she could experience three out of her five physical senses. Her eyes opened and her ears took in the ambient sounds, fully verifying that she was alive.


    Her eyes fully focused on the standing man who was the definition of handsomeness on an unearthly level wlessly paired with those starry eyes that could entice Sages¡ªthe Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity!


    "You¡­!" She immediately jolted. Her eyes scanned the room cautiously, finding her in a bedroom alone with this man. She quietly inspected her Primal Yin and cultivation, feeling immense relief after realizing it was still intact.


    "You have quite an interesting set of priorities," Wei Wuyin falsely praised with a smile.


    Skytouch slowly calmed her beating heart, allowing her upper body to rise, and she slowly asked: "Why did you capture me?"


    "Oh? Isn''t the answer obvious?" Wei Wuyin''s gaze became one of amusement as he gave Skytouch a visual once-over before settling on her vignt pair of eyes.


    "If you wanted my Primal Yin, I would be a corpse by now. If you wanted to interrogate me, you would have imprisoned me and dangled the idea of torture on a soul level. You didn''t seal my cultivation, so you either want me to message someone specific when I find a chance or use me as bait¡­" Skytouch was shockingly brave and calm, analyzing her situation without a shred of fear.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Wei Wuyin couldn''t hold in his enjoyment of her trying to decipher his intentions. In many ways, her words held some truth, if the person was anyone but Wei Wuyin.


    "You could want to court me," Skytouch said


    questioningly. She knew that Wei Wuyin had multiple wives, and two of them were either astonishingly talented from an obscure race or a high-level Catalyst Body. She had also witnessed him tell the Seven Utmost Towers and the Dao Enforcer to scram, with more explicit words, while challenging the former''s edict.


    "I could," Wei Wuyin nodded.


    "But do you?" Skytouch asked with uncertaintyced in her voice. She was unable to gauge Wei Wuyin''s


    intentions, and the more she spoke, the further she became confused by the haze.


    It made sense given Wei Wuyin''s ability to read minds and mental fluctuations. She couldn''t offer him much if he wanted to know the truth or any information she contained. Of course, this was difficult to decipher because attempts at mind-reading were an esoteric ability in the cultivation world that had obvious dangers and consequences for both parties, and Wei Wuyin''s ability was a mixture of Eden, his Magi Bloodline, and his Anima-Devourer Bloodline working in miraculous tandem.


    "Can you tell me what your goal was? Why did you have to disguise yourself as a Sage and convince Sage Avenging Heart that you were an interested partner?


    And who are you really?"


    The Sages of the gxy was an infinite resource, and breakthroughs were difficult to conceal given the nosy habits of the three newsworks and their private investigation teams of Seers and Oracles in each major organization. It would be stupendously difficult to disguise oneself as a native Sage unless you took the identity of an existing Sage.


    Therefore, this ''Skytouch'' was certainly not a simple infiltrator of a trifecta celebration.


    Skytouch paused for a moment. Then, she asked: "Do you just want to know these things, and then you''ll let me go?"


    Wei Wuyin silently smiled. "We''ll see."


    Thinking for a long while, Skytouch was not foolish or stupid enough to think she had any bargaining chips with a Supreme Sage in his bedroom. She didn''t want to give him any reason to resort to torture either. The methods of Supreme Sages could forever prevent one from traversing down the path of cultivation. In the worst case, he could extract her Primal Yin externally and leave her as a cold corpse. A painful experience prior to an end.


    She slowly shifted herself until she stood up under Wei Wuyin''s observing gaze. After gathering her thoughts, she confessed everything without holding anything back.


    From what he could gather, she was recruited by an Exalted Worldly Saint, tasked by them to infiltrate the trifecta of the Knightly Dao Pavilion. They had prepared a series of things for her, including the identity of Sage Skytouch, a notorious hermit Sage who kept her appearance concealed heavily, and there was heavy spection of her beauty due to being on some of the rankings.


    Moreover, they needed her to seduce Sage Avenging Heart to gain entry into the Knightly Dao Pavilion justifiably. If Sages began to enter directly, it would certainly tip off certain parties. They needed it to be natural and unseen by others.


    This operationsted thirty whole years, requiring her to put in an exhaustive effort toplete it. Sage Avenging Heart wasn''t originally interested, but after a few chance encounters and hints, including exposing her Yin Physique to an extent, he was undoubtedly hooked at the prospect of gaining a Sage-level Dual Cultivation partner. Who wouldn''t?


    Her real name was Qing Wan, a vagabond cultivator with a recently deceased master that was equal to her cultivation, and Original Magistrate, and died of old age. She had been in hiding for a long time, scared of attracting too much attention, and acted as a nomad.


    To them, she was the perfect individual to seduce and infiltrate the celebration under the guise of another.


    Normally, she would reject such a dangerous mission, and she had done so initially, but after the promise of heaven-shaking rewards for simply taking the task, she was unable to resist. She was alone and cultivation was difficult. Her master had protected her and provided a lifetime of their umtion of treasures and resources to allow her to rise to her current level.


    She wasn''t very powerful.


    She was given a peak Mystic-World pellet known as the Sagely Cataclysm Pellet by them soon after her eptance, including a few other tools and items, such as the ability to disguise herself with Skytouch''s true mystic aura. The pellet could kill upper-level Mystic Ascendant Realm experts if used correctly, even Sages.


    Her target?


    Sage Painted Star.


    Wei Wuyin realized then and there that all three Knightly Dao Pavilion taught Sages were targeted. But she was suppressed by a genuine Sage, not giving her the opportunity to use the pellet, and she didn''t dare to try after the chaos as Wei Wuyin was standing right there after his aggressive disy of power and disrespect toward the Seven Utmost Tower. She didn''t think a single pellet was enough. She would probably be stopped before throwing it even an inch from her.


    There were four overall parties, each with their own targets.


    He had his suspicions earlier, but this all but confirmed without any need to mind read that this was a game of death and theft yed by high-level cultivators with the Knightly Dao Pavilion''s fate on the line. How vicious was this?


    Unfortunately for those participating, all of their goals had failed, at least pertaining to the assassination.


    There could be other objectives such as the theft of the iplete World Soul of the Continent of the First Knight.


    "What about your connection to Su Yi?" He asked


    directly.


    "Who''s Su Yu?" Qing Wan lied through her teeth with a single blink of an eye, her expression revealing only confusion.


    Wei Wuyin calmly smiled in reply.


    Qing Wan was originally steel-hearted, but her soul and Sea of Consciousness were pounding with fear for the first time.


    "Shall I ask again, or is that your final answer?"

 Chapter 1774: Yin

    Chapter 1774: Yin


    Qing Wan''s life and death hung on Wei Wuyin''s


    swaying emotions; her confidence in her generational dominating beauty and the importance of yin physique dwindled to non-existence. She gulped at her every instinct and screamed that this moment would determine her future.


    Qing Wang stuttered with a quivering breath, "I-I¡­"


    "Take it slow. We have time," Wei Wuyin consoled as he waited for her to collect her thoughts and steady her emotional state. She was strong-willed enough to take a mission to assassinate a Sage, so her mental strength was not fragile.


    Qing Wan didn''t haggle or negotiate her release, understanding after some heavy deliberating internal thoughts that honesty was the best step forward here, and anything less would likely end with cmity. Her internal debate was guided gently by Wei Wuyin''s mental strength. "His Excellency¡­"


    She began slowly before picking up, the reverence in her tone deepened by the passing second, yet the first two words caused Wei Wuyin''s interest to pique


    immensely. That title ''His Excellency'' carried significant meaning.


    It was a title used to refer to Supreme Sages, those Resonant Soul Realm experts. It was quite simr to World-Saint for Alchemists, however a tad bit more generic. The full title was Superior Excellence; an example of this title was if Supreme Sage Dao Enforcer of the Zenith Creation Tower, a genuine and


    battle-tested Resonant Soul Realm powerhouse, was referred to by others, they would be called Superior Excellence Suo Haoran by his peers and Superior


    Excellence Chained Horizon by those within the sphere of power. Otheryers added to theplexity, such as other lesser cultivation referring to him as the Chained Sovereign of the Suo n.


    Wei Wuyin had learned of the three subdivisions of Supreme Sages¡ªSuperior Sage, Cardinal Sage, and Prime Sage, and their respective titles of Superior Excellence, Cardinal Eminence, and Prime Luminary, especially since titles were imbued with power that could kill.


    For Qing Wan to refer to Su Yi as His Excellency, not His Eminence or Primarch, she was under the impression that this Heavenly Saint Phase expert was a Resonant Soul Realm Superior Sage! If his understanding was correct, Superior Sages were lower to middle-stage Resonant Soul Realm experts, those within the Mystic-Heaven grade of the Alchemic Dao!


    She held nothing back as she began to exin her connection with Su Yi. After thinking about it, she realized these events and secrets paled inparison to her life, her thoughts as practical as could be.


    Su Yi and her had met early, roughly forty years ago, shortly before she was scouted for this mission. She was being hunted after her master''s death by a group of Original Magistrates seeking to overturn their fates by relying on her physique by splitting her Primal Yin. She was afraid of this happening, and as she was on the verge of copsing entirely, likely forced by those sinister cultivators, two of which were women who wanted to assimte her Quintessential Yin Energies to supplement their own, Su Yi appeared on a small boat and an airy, light, immortal-like aura.


    Those hunters had feared that Su Yi would expose her capture to others, creating a hunt after her physique was exposed, and sought to silence him by enforcing severe oaths and binding spells. He refused, of course.


    The subsequent event was enough to shake her soul. At the time, Su Yi was only a Worldly Saint, a mere World Emperor. Yet Su Yi ughtered those of higher cultivation as if they were hapless chickens.


    Then, for three years, she served as his maidservant for a while, venturing across the stars before she found an opportunity, and they separated. She owed him her life and then some. Moreover, Su Yi was praising her physique, yet held no desire for it. At first, she thought he was simply baiting her to willingly give herself, and the longer she interacted with him, the more she came to realize that she was genuinely just a person to him despite her physique.


    She slowly felt soul-deep reverence and even was on the verge of repaying him by using her body, but he decisively refused. He was the type to believe that feelings have to be mutual to engage in Dual Cultivation, a very archaic thought, and told her to experience life a little more before asking him again.


    When she was asked to assassinate Sage Painted Star under the guise of Skytouch, she wasn''t initially forced to do so by those who approached her nor did they repeatedly ost her. But she had a secondary mission that changed her decision: Protect Shang Wanqing.


    ording to their interactions and her observations, Su Yi had shown a strong emotional response whenever Shang Wanqing was mentioned as if yearning for a lover, so she felt that she had a duty to protect her.


    She was a mere Original Magistrate with external tools and temporary Sage-level powers, so that mission was only secondary, and not expected to bepleted if pushed to extreme danger, yet she felt that this was her primary mission, which was why she tried to fight against the assassins and protect Shang Wanqing with urgency.


    She failed in the end.


    If not for Wei Wuyin interfering, Shang Wanqing''s fate would have been anyone''s guess. However, that was an important detail¡ªshe failed. After all, Shang Wanqing was in Wei Wuyin''s arms, as a self-dered concubine in the eyes of outsiders, and that was not protected.


    If there was an objective for whoever backed her to protect Shang Wanqing, their agent in this tangle of chaotic scheming and game-like tactics had tried and failed in a strict sense. They definitely didn''t secure any benefits.


    Qing Wan also told her suspicion that Su Yi had an air of a supreme expert, and there was a mysterious figure that referred to him as ''His Excellency'', and that figure had chastised her harshly for referring to him as any other title, so she grew into a habit of calling him that.


    She wasn''t exactly sure of his identity, simply that he acted with an entric demeanor and an all-knowing disposition. It felt as if there was little he couldn''t do or nothing he didn''t know.


    During their three years of journeying, the two had entered ruins of ancient World Realms, explored all sorts of Secret Realms, and even survived entering a forbidden zone of the Utmost Purity Gxy''s Refinement Zone, acquiring an exceedingly rare


    precious Soul-Bound Treasure that Sages and Supreme Sages would ughter for.


    She told him every little thing, but shecked essential information regarding Su Yi''s true origins or


    connections with Shang Wanqing besides suspicions gathered from their time together.


    However, Wei Wuyin wondered about Su Yi. If he was a Temporal Reincarnator, he would have sensed it. And considering that others knew of his past, could he have been a true reincarnated existence with a glorious past?


    If so, who was he?


    He was a Blessed existence, so considering that


    Temporal Reincarnators existed, there could have been other extraordinary beings out there given a second chance without harming the River of Time. This might be one of them.


    Wei Wuyin thought for a long while as his eyes were continuously brightening with shes of brilliance and contemtion. Qing Wan remained silent throughout, her heart tense. He finally settled on a decision in his heart as he saw a heaven-sent opportunity that could be seized.


    He looked to the deliberately weak-looking Qing Wan, her thoughts veering toward desperation of seduction by the passing second, but Wei Wuyin was entirely unmoved. Wei Wuyin didn''t vite her mind or body due to his principles, and that was due to her usefulness.


    "Let''s make a deal," he smilingly offered.@@novelbin@@


    Qing Wan''s eyes brightened like a moonlit sky. Those were the words she wanted to hear, like heavenly music. She wouldn''t die today!


    "I wish to extract a portion of your Overhaul Sky Yin Quintessence," Wei Wuyin directly informed. Qing Wan''s expression immediately paled as if she saw the most frightening of ghosts and devils. If Wei Wuyin wanted to extract a bit of her Primal Yin Energies, she would be fine with that, but her Overhaul Sky Yin Quintessence was no different than harming her Primal Yin Source.


    Her physique was tethered to her cultivation. If she experienced an extraction on that level, she would struggle to progress in her cultivation, while her most valuable assets in the cultivation world would be ruined! RUINED!


    "Don''t panic or overthink it; I have ways to replenish your quintessence with time, even strengthen your foundation in the long run. But yes, you''d suffer considerably in the short run."


    "..." Qing Wan was unable to calm down so quickly despite his words. She needed time. She was keenly aware the potential alternative wasn''t a deal, but a forceful extraction.


    Wei Wuyin allowed her that time. He had ample experience with using the quintessence of Primal Sources as a material for concoction, having used the Yang Renewal Quintessence to produce the foundation of the Neo-Dawn Paragon-Forging Pill. He thought about using her unique yin properties for Na Xinyi. It was a mere theory, but if he tried, he had thoughts that he could allow her normal Primal Yin Sources that were simply multiples of an ordinary foundation into Overhaul Sky Yin Sources.


    In actuality, that might not even be the limit.


    The Overhaul Yin Physique was a top ten yin physique of the heavens, on par with the Nine-Point Yin


    Physique. Inparison, it required a single Overhaul Sky Yin Physique to match a set of nine Primal Yin.


    What if all nine of those ordinarily cultivated Primal Yins were Overhaul Sky Primal Yins?!


    What if Na Xinyi took it a step further, creating an Eighteen-Point Yin Physique or higher?! He didn''t know, and it was purely a theorized belief, but he wanted to test it!


    The thought originated from his interaction with Na Xinyi all those decades ago. She had the potential to regrow a lost Primal Yin, but her Primal Yin couldn''t self-repair itself, and he was thinking of infusing the principles of the Yin Renewal Physique. However, he decided against it.


    Na Xinyi didn''t want to be a Yin Cauldron just for him; she sought true prominence using her own name, and while she might ept it, Wei Wuyin understood that she would be extremely bitter since the Renewal Yin Physique didn''t have many benefits that she didn''t already possess with Wei Wuyin''s alchemical backing.


    But the Overhaul Sky Yin Physique was different, and it was very conducive to cultivation, creating a stronger source of Yin Energy on par with Profound Energy, but on the same level, cultivation was far more difficult for her than others.


    And if it worked, perhaps¡­


    Qing Wan was hesitant, and sheter asked a series of questions regarding the long-term benefits. Wei Wuyin showed her a series of Alchemical Products that numbered a hundred in total, all Mystic-World, and all her hesitation faded like it was a forgettable dream.


    She agreed soon after.


    With these sets of products, she could go into seclusion for a few thousand years and likely exit out a Mystic Overlord with a fully recovered Primal Yin Source. She was not stupid, and she could take a temporary loss for an exceedingly extraordinary gain!


    Wei Wuyin was above board when dealing with those he wanted something from, and rarely would he act against someone who hadn''t offended him when he could take a non-violent route, hence why he didn''t vite her mind or body prior. His eyes softly glowed as he waited for her to inspect each product, noticing that none was less than high-quality.


    She gulped at least a dozen times. Moreover, she didn''t think that Wei Wuyin was fooling her, because there was no point! He could extract her yin quintessence by force, and she could onlyy there like a dead fish and ept her disastrous fate.


    "I also have another proposition for you, if you wish to take it." Wei Wuyin offered like an alluring devil, already enticing Qing Wan to an extreme.


    "What proposition?" She was still vignt against Wei Wuyin a little, but the fear for her life wasrgely dissipated. She finally realized why Yue Songli was treated so well. This Supreme Sage Worldly Alchemic Saint knew how to treat women! Especially in a world of strength where power can give one everything, it was rare for someone to conduct themselves with such good ethics.


    If she knew that Wei Wuyin had ruined the cultivation path of a few million just a short while ago, she might reconsider her belief.


    "Your Overhaul Sky Yin Physique is extraordinarily precious, and I would be foolish not to make this offer: I can assist you in rapidly entering the True Sage Phase, providing a peak-quality Arising Sage Elixir and other assistive products to ensure a fantastical foundation. In exchange: You will dual cultivate after your ascension with someone of my choice." An Overhaul Sky Yin Physique would be wildly beneficial to any cultivator. As her cultivation grew, this benefit would explode. A True Sage with this physique? A fight between Supreme Sages was a certainty!


    But it wasn''t easy to cultivate a True Sage!


    "..." Qing Wan was instantly stunned and speechless.


    This was a first! Wei Wuyin wanted her to ascend as a Sage and dual cultivate with someone else?! SOMEONE ELSE?!


    "Uhm¡­" But despite her heart telling her that this was uneptable, the thought of bing a True Sage was so alluring and irresistible that her mind and soul refused to decline easily.


    "If you want, you can spend some time with this person. You can decide whether you wish to dual cultivate with him after. I would ce you in his temporal eleration zone. It is in a small secret realm very conducive for cultivation and recovery, and then you can recuperate and decide after the extraction process. You can leave anytime." Wei Wuyin patiently offered.


    "..." Qing Wan was unable to speak. She genuinely had no idea how to respond!


    Unfortunately, how could she, a vagabond cultivator, refuse such ster conditions? Moreover, she still had a choice! It wouldn''t hurt to see this man first¡­right?


    ¡­right?


    Wei Wuyin''s smile widened.


    The grand interlinked fortune of a Blessed had been quietly seized by an Inheritor of Sin.

 Chapter 1775: Shang

    Chapter 1775: Shang


    Qin Wang was a fantastical gain. She was a Vagabond Cultivator that had been protected by the Heavenly Daos, having exceeded her master, bing a high-level Ascended being despite possessing an enviable, desirable, and outrageously rare Yin Physique.


    When she encountered trouble, it led to her meeting an unrivaled Blessed of his generation with a profoundly mysterious past. She was, by definition, the perfect instrument for an Interlinked Blessed''s karmic fortune to propel them further and further. If she had met up with Su Yi, there was a strong chance that her Primal Overhaul Yin Energies would have advanced his cultivation by a stage, establishing firmer foundations than before.


    It wasmendable that Su Yi wasn''t overly greedy for her back then, willing to wait. He kept the talisman that was bestowed to her by him, meant to be used to locate or alert him if she encountered dangers.


    "Back then, wasn''t Long Chen the same? He slowly cultivated a rtionship with Qing Qiumu, Na Xinyi, and Lian Yu, all three were divine-tier partners, matched with unique and unparalleled beauty. They are always patient, waiting for the key moment."


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help but emotionally sigh as he sent the pallid and weak Qin Wang to the realm for recovery, her Overhaul Yin Quintessence was extracted with no issue. It currently hovered above his palm, releasing a wlessly pure bright peach-colored light. Wei Wuyin observed the perfect spherical orb of raging yin energies, containing esoterically diverse runes containing profound principles that notably exceeded the basic Ways of Mysticism.


    With this, if he was careful and precise, he could create future Physique-Forging Pills, granting women this physique or imbuing its qualities into their already existing physique. It could fundamentally overhaul a woman''s fate.


    Theoretically, Wei Wuyin could create a host of Yin Overhaul Physique Cauldrons. He could establish a force thatpliments his Ascendants. Such thoughts were somewhat sinister, however. It would be no different than using humans as resources for others, creating yin farms that were on a grander scale than the Dark Yin Pce that Na Xinyi used. It would make him no better than those imperial snobs back then.


    "Too bad the path of cultivation isn''t an easy journey." Earlier, Wei Wuyin had proimed his profound abilities to allow Qin Wang to ascend to the True Sage Phase, the eighth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, but the most he could do is give her a solid foundation, protection after failure, and assistance in reaching the requirements to ascend. None of this was a guarantee.


    After all, Grey Rose was still a Mystic Overlord. It wouldn''t be incorrect to say that while Wei Wuyin had an unnatural amount of and a great number of variations for alchemical products of all types and purposes, even with the incredible ease of refinement that his products possessed, even with his high-quality or peak-quality products, cultivation was still something that an individual has to push through. All the assistance in the world could only ce a cultivator at the edge of the chasm. Whether they could make it across was all on their will, courage, spirit, and some luck.


    Wei Wuyin sighed softly as he sat on the bed, his eyes finding the slumbering Wei Xiaotian that had been tuckered out, her mortal body unable topletely handle the intensity of their earlier interactions. Blessed were cursed to find opportune moments. He was no exception.


    He quietly waited for Wei Xiaotian to wake,ying next to her while doing so, observing her unparalleled beauty that was genuinely wless, designed by the heavens, imbued with his very own essential qualities, and blessed with an unprecedented aura of natural allure.


    She opened her eyes slowly, hershes fluttering before a smile sprung brightly on her face. She silently sped her hand to Wei Wuyin, their fingers interlocking together in perfect harmony of yin and yang. There was an unspoken exchange of words, thoughts, and feelings.


    The small fact that Wei Wuyin didn''t send her off after waking up alone after her attempts at seduction and brazen act was a gargantuan sign of his feelings and careful thoughts of consideration, a sign of emotional intelligence that every woman hoped their man would possess.


    After an hour, Wei Xiaotian was fully dressed and her hair was perfectly styled. "I promise that I won''t do this again." She had tested Wei Wuyin''s self-restraint with a trial that the gods wouldn''t be able to resist. She was actively willing to sacrifice her great future for his, and she was fine with being the apple that was consumed.


    In truth, she was concerned. If Wei Wuyin had her knowledge, insight, and understanding that she couldn''t fully understand, the future would be incredibly safer for him. After all, her cultivation limited all three of her innate abilities, and she couldn''t convey anything properly that was relevant to Wei Wuyin. She was feeling useless. Meanwhile, she was striving for a wless cultivation path, emting a lot of Wei Wuyin''s earlier feats, which was taking time and considerable effort.


    She didn''t have sentient Spirits of Cultivation or his soul-tempering hellish experiences. She was doing the work herself. The only saving grace was his assistance which was boundless and seemingly limitless.


    The earlier event of Wei Wuyin challenging the Seven Utmost Towers was a frightful experience. Unlike them, Wei Wuyin was dancing on the edge of unimaginable danger in a foreignnd, challenging unknown and extraordinary forces. He was not the Supreme Sage others thought he was. To her, he was not the invincible sky-holding figure that his wives believed he was.


    In her eyes, he was a barely ascended man of just over a hundred years of age who was trying his best against the entire world. He could be killed. He could fail. She just wanted to ensure that he wouldn''t. That''s why she felt guilt earlier. She was throwing away her hunger for his safety or a greater chance at maintaining it. She didn''t want him to die, and her three innate gifts would help that. If only he had it!


    After all, he gave her the greatest blessing in this world¡ªa life and a future. It wasn''t wrong for her to give something back, even if a little earlier than agreed.


    Wei Wuyin understood her intentions from the first second he saw her. He embraced her. The hold was tight, almost as if he wanted to grab everything that she was. "Trust in me."


    Three words and Wei Xiaotian''s eyes widened to an uncontroble degree. It was as if lightning struck her as thoughts exploded within her, filled with great realization.


    Wei Wuyin felt the warm tears soak his robes. The muffled sounds of her saying ''okay'' repeatedly and her sobbing noises gave birth to an unprecedented feeling within his heart.


    They stayed like this for an unknown yet appropriate time. When they finally parted, their lips interlocked once more, and those unsaid feelings were properly exchanged.


    Wei Wuyin was alone. He took several deep breaths and exhales as his starry gaze observed the outside world, the iing auras of terrifying origins, alling toward the Essence Sword Starfield for the sake of his oing game against the Blessed with mysterious origins, a potential reincarnator of the Resonant Soul Realm.@@novelbin@@


    Perhaps they wereing for him, perhaps they wereing for Su Yi, or perhaps they were simply wanting to watch the show. Whichever was the case, he was ready for whatever was toe.


    Wei Wuyin cleared his mind before leaving his room. He navigated the Knightly Dao Pavilion''s ptial structure as if it was his second home, and considering that it now belonged to Cao Cuifen, it kind of was. The halls were mostly empty as a hazy tension hung in the air.


    The assault on the three Sages taught by the Knightly Dao Pavilion was an unexpected and unprecedented series of events that caused the trifecta to inevitably take a backseat, and effectively rescheduled. With the uing game between Su Yi and Wei Wuyin, this only added to the tension. While Shang Wanqing''s fate wasn''t overly determined by this game, only a fool wouldn''t understand that there was an addedyer ofplexity that they simply couldn''t grasp.


    After all, Wei Wuyin showed no reverential respect to the Dao Enforcer of the Seven Utmost Towers, yet he challenged this Su Yi character to a game. This was very, very, very telling.


    Of course, those in the know, those like the recovering Sages, understood some of the hiddenyers of this challenge.


    Finally, Wei Wuyin found Shang Liu''s room. He knocked on the door and a spiritual pulse announced his identity and presence. It didn''t take long before a voice came from the other side.


    "Come in."


    Entering the room, Wei Wuyin saw the three Shangs seated together¡ªShang Liu, Shang Wanqing, and Young Master Shang. There was tea brewed, wine poured, and cups drained a few times over.


    Shang Wanqing''s gorgeous features, especially her beautiful eyes, widened as she saw Wei Wuyin. While she had caught a brief glimpse of him before, that was only a few seconds before the high-speed conflict for her life urred. From the glimmering sparkle in her eyes, anyone could see the fascination and interest within them.


    She wore a ck and turquoise cheongsam that caused her eyes to pop and entuated her slender figure, modestly covering her chest, and yet only exposed their great size that could entice the gazes of men as if they had their own principles of ocr-only gravity.


    Shang Liu sat next to Shang Wanqing while Young Master Shang sat opposite them.


    "It''s a pleasure to finally meet you, Miss Shang. " Wei Wuyin greeted with a smile as Young Master Shang''s expression was rather awkward. He clearly had something he wished to say.


    Shang Wanqing rose from her seat and performed a curtsy bow of wless eloquence. "It is my greatest honor to finally meet you, World-Saint Wei. I''ve longed to do so since the day I heard of your name."


    When she rose from her bow, Shang Wanqing''s eyes met Wei Wuyin''s, and her heartbeat raced with the rumbling strength of an elephant''s stampede.


    "Please, take a seat." Shang Liu offered.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t decline as he sat next to the awkward-looking Young Master Shang. The young man in pristine white couldn''t resist taking a drink, gulping down a ss of wine within a remarkable time.


    "Ah!" Young Master Shang breathily exhaled with some tension lost. Shang Wanqing sat down too, her eyes focused on Wei Wuyin. This foreigner was far more handsome than she expected, and his aura was mysterious to an extreme. It was as if she could get lost peeling away at his depths time and time again, never dissatisfied with what was on eachyer.


    Shang Liu was helpless. It wasn''t a mystery why Shang Wanqing wouldn''t mind bing a Concubine to Wei Wuyin. After all, he was a Supreme Sage expert, a Founding Emperor of a fledgling empire, a possessor of his own alchemical lineage, a Worldly Saint Alchemist who had publicly dered that the Heavenly Saint Alchemist level wasn''t too far off, exceedingly handsome, incredibly domineering, and extraordinarily mysterious with connections that boggle an entire gxy.


    There was some excavated news circting in the higher tiers of the news outlets recently. The startling news that the Resolute Dusk Gxy had be a vassal of the Neo-Dawn Empire!


    Not everyone would understand the wild significance of this feat, but those who were aware that the Resolute Dusk Gxy was protected by an exceedingly powerful Supreme Sage, preventing other Supreme Sages from even entering, would realize that this Neo-Dawn Ascendant Emperor, this Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, wasn''t remotely as simple as others expected.


    The recent challenge of the Seven Utmost Towers was as public as could be, yet there wasn''t a single sign of retaliation or even news circting about eventual happenings of retaliation! This was unnatural!


    However, here he was, his location known to all and his bearing as calm as could be!


    Still, he would rather Shang Wanqing be the spouse to a monogamous partner, bing the sole wife, rather than bing just a beautiful face amidst a sea of beauties, always trying to vie for attention.


    He knew¡­he had a grand harem and many, many wives. Most of them have died, forgotten. They fought for his attention and sometimes even killed each other. He wasn''t an emperor but rtionships were alwaysplicated.


    The thought of hisst daughter struggling in such a bitter sea was ufortable. However, what else could he say? He had more or less given implied permission to Wei Wuyin to prevent Shang Wanqing from being taken away after the three Sages suffered catastrophic losses.


    The only saving grace was that this type of rtionship was likely the opportunity that was prophesied. With Wei Wuyin''s help, he had a chance to be a True Sage!


    Wei Wuyin was about to pour himself a cup of tea when Shang Wanqing rose, "Allow me."


    She moved with grace, pouring him a cup with a small smile. Drinking the tea, heplimented it before turning to Shang Liu.


    "I¡ª"


    Before he could get a word out, Young Master Shang interrupted.


    "Brother Wei, there''s an issue." Young Master Shang hurriedly said with anxiety.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyebrows lifted in curiosity. "What''s the problem?"


    He wondered if it had anything to do with Shang Wanqing''s three soul auras. However, what it was about left him speechless.


    "There''s a rule set by the Senate of Yri¡­that no one can be in any type of romantic rtionship with two direct bloodline members of the Shang n. No one can have two Shang n wives¡­concubines¡­mistresses¡­"


    "..."


    Wei Wuyin was taken aback for a brief moment. Shang Liu was also frowning a little.


    "Rules can be broken," Wei Wuyin, however, reactedpletely counter to what Young Master Shang expected, dismissing such an arbitrary rule within a single breath.


    "But that''s¡­not these rules¡­"


    Young Master Shang went into a spiraling panic.

 Chapter 1776: Three

    Chapter 1776: Three


    Young Master Shang''s panic was genuine, his emotional state unsettled, and his eyes swirling with-an unsteady fear. Wei Wuyin pinpointed a specific-feeling emanating from him, "What are you afraid of?"


    Shang Liu''s eyes and mood were t and icy.


    Meanwhile, Shang Wanqing was baffled and curious,-her eyes glinting with questions. Earlier, the three-Shangs had some talk, and Shang Liu had all but-introduced this young man in white who had a penchant for alcohol as her cousin from their familial-lineage from afar. When said, the young man had an-awkward expression as if that wasn''t exactly right, but-he didn''t outright deny the title after Shang Liu brought-out some of his finest wine.


    Young Master Shang triedposing himself with a-serene breathing technique. He failed. In the end, he-only exacerbated his emotions. He said with an unsteady voice, "T-the Council of Yri isn''t simple.


    They¡­you see¡­my¡ªour mother would also refuse that-arrangement. You shouldn''t, absolutely, definitely¡ª-YOU just can''t take a cavalier approach to this."


    "..." Wei Wuyin had immense confidence in himself,-but given what Young Master Shang knew of him, all-his startling feats, great achievements of turning three-gxies into vassals of his founding empire, alongside-his outstandingprehension of the Imperial Law, it-was a little unbelievable that Young Master Shang was-now concerned for his life.


    Was this rule so impossible to ovee?


    Young Master Shang paused briefly, debating internally-about something heavy. However, Shang Liu didn''t-have as much consideration, and spoke inly: "I was-unaware that you had a precious agreement to take-another of our Shang nsmen as a concubine, but-there''s a story here that would make that decision a-very fatal one."


    Wei Wuyin wasn''t interested in this story. He casually-halted Shang Liu from trying to propagate fear while-elevating the Blessed Yri Empire''s strength. "All of your-attempts are entirely unnecessary. None of your-opinions matter. Only Miss Wanqing''s decision. If she-chooses to ept, then there is no stopping what''s toe."


    "..." Young Master Shang.


    "..." Shang Liu.


    Shang Wanqing''s eyes simmered with a wonderful light-of admiration and astonishment. This was domineering! This was tyrannical! And her heart was-pounding fiercely, and her chest was rising and falling,-inducing inner-fire stimting waves despite the-coverings.


    Shang Liu could only silently shake his head, no longer-trying to convince Wei Wuyin of ill-made decisions.


    This was why those who pursued the path of Imperial-Law were abnormally troublesome to deal with. Suo-Haoran would agree! He would agree ten thousand-times over!


    Young Master Shang could only refill his ss to the-tip, drink it whole, and expel a turbidity and alcoholic-air. "Fine. But don''t me me for not warning you."


    "I won''t. And don''t me me if the sky doesn''t fall,"


    Wei Wuyin responded vaguely with an amused smile.


    Unbeknownst to Shang Liu or Suo Haoran, Wei Wuyin-wasn''t influenced heavily by the Imperial Law or any-Law. The Laws were a source of external power of the-heavens that his Astral Souls had formed, and he-assisted them in cultivating. If King was put into the-situation, its response wouldn''t have been more than a-single utterance of ''tch'' and a release of total waves of-annihtion and a heaven-splitting saber strike to end-all objections.


    Wei Wuyin was far, far, far more reasonable.


    Since that was settled, the only remaining decision was-Shang Wanqing. Seeing how starry-eyed and riled up-she was, Shang Liu knew there was no suspense left.


    He could only internally sigh with despondent eptance.


    Shang Wanqing, shockingly, looked at her


    200,000-year-old father at this moment, and she-turned to Wei Wuyin with steeled resolve. "While I-know that I have little to no bargaining power, and-you''re aware that I have no objections and full desire to-be your concubine with this life and body of mine,-may I speak a request?"


    In the cultivation world, the term ''concubine'' has very-different meanings and importance, and for mortal-kingdoms, concubines, both female and male, were-often considered inferior official wives and husbands,-their childrencking proper induction into the main-familial lineage, their status extremely low, and their-speaking power significantlycking.


    They were just above mistresses, and in many cases,-they were treated worse than those mistresses as many-concubines were gifts offered to powerful men and-women, almost dehumanized as goods to be traded-away. This was somewhat simr in the cultivation-world, and why countless refused to refer to Xue Yifei-as a concubine given her abnormal influence and levels-of worship, respect, and authority throughout the-empire and beyond.


    It was a wonder why any woman would offer herself as-a concubine personally, and even Wei Wuyin had been-taken aback initially given that Shang Wanqing was a-highly sought-after Catalyst Body that Sages would kill-for, and Resonant Soul Realm experts wouldn''t mind-having. Moreover, there was a contest being held to-find a young suitor, albeit Wei Wuyin was younger than-Shang Wanqing by a few thousand years¡­


    Concubines weren''t given glorious weddings, and-normally their ceremonies were fronts for gift-giving-exploitation and gatherings of old friends and family to-discuss various topics, their existence took a notable-backseat to everything else. This was both for the-mortal world and the cultivation world throughout-many societies, albeit there were differences between-them.


    It would often be that the names of concubines weren''t-remembered, and those in the cultivation world often-had an unsettling amount of them, which died off and-were reced almost yearly. For some, this was a-demoralizing title and identity.


    One of the few exceptions was Emperors; Imperial-Concubines were significantly more important,


    remembered, recognized, and immortalized by empires.


    Their children had the birthright to fight to be the-next Emperor and Empress! They had the imperial-bloodline!


    Tian Yinwu was a prime example of this!


    Shang Liu''s expression shifted as Shang Wanqing''s-words flowed, his heart pounding as he held back the-urge to instinctively silence her.


    "Of course," Wei Wuyin responded lightly.@@novelbin@@


    Shang Wanqing gathered her courage. Wei Wuyin was,-as all the rumors and rankings suggest, an Exalted-Worldly Saint Alchemist, and she had heard from some-servants that Wei Wuyin hadn''t gifted an Arising Sage-Elixir to her father after a conflict arose between them.


    "I ask that you¡­help my father ascend!"


    "..." Shang Liu couldn''t help but be moved. He hadn''t-doted on this daughter of his for nothing! But simultaneously, his heart was rending apart, unable to-ept that she was doing all this, potentially-sacrificing her future happiness for him with someone-her age and cultivation range, the potential to have a-Dao Companion!


    Wei Wuyin kept his smile, "What a filial act. But I must-ask: are you intent on bing my concubine just for-this hope? So that I may use my means to assist your-father in reaching his dreams before his light of life is-snuffed out?"


    "..." Shang Wanqing went silent, her eyes lowering to-the table, and her fingers clenching into two tight small-fists.


    It was valiant to sacrifice your future and life for your-parents, but in Wei Wuyin''s eyes, this was an unnecessary gesture. He lifted his teacup and took a-sip. "How about this: I can give you my word that,-regardless of whether you agree to be my


    concubine in this lifetime, I will assist your father in-ascending as a Sage using all my might, means, and-methods. Unless he decided to take his own life, there''s-very little chance of him failing to achieve his dream."


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes focused on the stunned Shang Wanqing and Shang Liu. He rified, "Arising Sage-Elixir? I''ll give him a peak-quality elixir. I''ll add-refined Mystic Origin y to ensure his life wouldn''t-experience any significant danger should he fail. And-I''ll¡­" Wei Wuyin went through aprehensive list of-things, the most suitable products and materials of-heaven and earth that could assist in a cultivator-bing a Sage. While there was no guarantee of-sess, it would be hard for anyone to fail!


    "My word is more solid than a Heaven-Bound Mythical-Oath as an Emperor, no different than an imperial edict-that will be carried out no matter what. So what says-you, Miss Wanqing? Do you still wish to be my-concubine? Or you can strive to be a Dao Companion with someone else out there, seeking out-your happiness. No need to use filial piety as a reason-for your choice or sacrifice.


    "There is no foundation of sacrifice any longer. Only-your decision. As for the threat of danger, should you-refuse? I have no reason to harm you or anyone connected to you because of this. After all, I have two-well-known Catalyst Bodies. I can take it a step further,-if you refuse, I''ll induct you as a disciple of my-Alchemic Knight, Sage Pakhet, to prevent any


    concerning rumors of any implied potential romantic-rtionship between us."


    Wei Wuyin was not holding back! Even Young Master-Shang''s eyes widened in incredible disbelief. It was as-if Wei Wuyin was ensuring that he was checking off any-boxes that could suggest that Shang Wanqing''s choice-to be his concubine was not affected by any temptation-or familial obligation!


    This was¡­kind of brilliant and quite ruthless!


    Young Master Shang had heard of and seen situations-like this all the time, and the person in Wei Wuyin''s-position always agreed, almost as if they were purchasing a concubine by exchanging goods or worth.


    There were situations where women and men were forced as concubines to assist their families or even-former lovers.


    Shang Liu''s mouth was agape with shock. What in the-absolute freaking heavens?!


    If Shang Liu was like this, Shang Wanqing would be-shaken even further! In truth, she wasrgely seeking-to be a concubine of a Resonant Soul Realm expert-or an Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist because of her-father. She felt a strong obligation to do so, especially-since she was a Catalyst Body desired by all. She had-value.


    Yet Wei Wuyin had flipped the table and rewrote the-script that she had buried in her heart. She was-currently in an extremely awkward position!


    Wei Wuyin took additional sips of his tea, enjoying its-rich vor. It was enhanced by drops of honey. He-wondered if there were Genesis Beast bees that were-reared or something else, enriched through a specific-process. As he enjoyed his tea, the silence in the air was-palpable.


    After fifteen minutes, Shang Wanqing''s eyes focused on-Wei Wuyin with a searing intensity. "I wish to be-your concubine, World-Saint Wei." She bowed deeply,-showcasing her earnest andplete desire to go-through with this!


    This took both Young Master Shang and Shang Liu-aback. If she just refused, she would have a great life-without any issues! This was especially true since Wei-Wuyin genuinely didn''t see her as special, possessing-both Yue Songli and Xi Ning!


    Wei Wuyin stared at this enchantingly and exceedingly-beautiful girl who exuded an irresistible aura that-beckoned one''s desire with her every breath, smile, and-movement. He had originally thought Shang Wanqing-was hoping for this so-called Council of Yri to dissuade-him, but her mental fluctuations were genuine andcked the slightest falsehood.


    Wei Wuyin nodded in eptance, cing down his-teacup.


    "Then, as long as you, Shang Wanqing wills for it and-exist, you''ll be the Concubine of I, the Ascendant-Emperor of the Neo-Dawn Empire." A heaven-shaking-pulse of Imperial Law surged forth from between the-two, causing Shang Liu and Young Master Shang''s-expressions to violently change.


    This was a binding of Law!


    Much akin to how the spoils of war of the Law of War-can take effect, this was an Imperial Edict imbued with-the Law of Heaven! It was invible!


    However, Wei Wuyin''s brows suddenly furrowed. The-binding had taken effect, yet only a single one of her-three souls was affected. If there were colors representative of her souls, they were ck, white, and-gold, matching with the colorings of her natural hair.


    The soul entwined by the Imperial Law was the ck-Soul of the three.


    The execution of the Imperial Law was a test, and it-had all but verified a few of his theories. This Shang-Wanqing, the daughter of Shang Liu, had three different souls! Moreover, the other two souls were-dormant!


    Fortunately, Wei Wuyin wasn''t the fearful type. Shang-Wanqing seemed to rx greatly after feeling the-warmth of the Imperial Law enter her soul. Moreover,-she knew that this was a very loose binding,pletely-attuned to her desire to be Wei Wuyin''s concubine,-contingent on her will, without any punishment upon-breaking.


    Her alluring eyes softened considerably as she looked at-Wei Wuyin, the early seeds of love were already born.


    The earlier conduct of Wei Wuyin hadn''t just gained herplete admiration, but gained her respect, allowing-her to realize that Wei Wuyin was unlike any other-man, not seeking her for just her Catalyst Body. She-much rather be desired for her beauty and demeanor-than such a fickle, insulting thing.


    Since Wei Wuyin had two other Catalyst Bodies, he-certainly didn''t care about her body''s unique properties. She was already thinking of taking the time-to probe his thoughts on why he liked her.


    Her whimsical thoughts aside, Wei Wuyin asked directly to Shang Liu: "So why does Wanqing have two-other souls inside her?"


    "!!!" Shang Liu initially was baffled, but after recalling-the Soul Perception of Supreme Sages, his eyes widened-in abject shock!


    "Hm?" Shang Wanqing blinked, confused. Then, as if-ignited by a mystical power, her turquoise eyes shone-with a fascinating and unexpected glow! It was as if-those words had triggered thoughts she had long-suppressed and suspicions that always hung around her-heart!


    "Hm," Wei Wuyin observed this reaction with interest.


    Furthermore, when Shang Liu asked a few questions-regarding what exactly Wei Wuyin sensed, and Wei-Wuyin told him without the slightest omission, he grew-pale with realization.


    Young Master Shang drank with anticipation, not-expecting this juicy twist.


    "You can speak freely. Shang Wanqing deserves to-know," Wei Wuyin could sense Shang Liu''s


    reservations regarding exposing certain details of-Shang Wanqing''s life. Wei Wuyin wasn''t in the habit of-keeping things unless it was necessary to do so, such as-keeping the properties of the Catalyst Body from Yue-Songli until she was ready.


    The answer was far simpler than Wei Wuyin expected.


    Shang Wanqing had a veryplicated birth.


    Unbeknownst to how, when she was born, she caught-an extremely rare illness that was devouring her body-and would eventually reach her soul. The illness had-tainted her mother, causing her to die in childbirth.


    Shang Liu sought out solutions, but not even the Seers-or Medicinal Sages had any idea what this was or could-determine.


    In his desperation, he sought out a Supreme Seer''s-advice. He received an immediate response from Supreme Mortaldust, one of the Supreme Seers of the-greater gxies. The response he received was disastrous. ording to Supreme Mortaldust, a shard-of one of the Three Thousand Heavenly Realms, the-Realm of Decay, had fragmented and imbued into her-soul, somehow bypassing the cleansing of samsara.


    There was a chance that her former life was besieged by-a wielder of the Major Authority of Decay or stronger.


    It was too profound for Shang Liu to understand, but-the solution was exceedingly difficult. Firstly, he-needed to find a Nascent Decay Soul to infuse into her-soul, allowing her to gain immunity to its effects.


    Secondly, she needed a body that could withstand the-effects of a Law¡ªa body like a Catalyst Body. Lastly,-this needed to bepleted before her 1st year in this-world waspleted.


    It wasn''t as if Shang Liu hadn''t heard of these difficultplications at birth, and many times, strange-illnesses, conditions, or mutations would lead to the-death of the infant, not just the mother. This was thest daughter of his life; he had sworn an unretractable-oath on it.


    Filled with desperation, he did all he could to find a-Nascent Decay Soul, and he traded it with the Arachnids in a secret deal. Just as time was running-out, desperation overwhelmed his soul as he watched-his daughter''s body on the verge of true decay, almost-reaching her soul. Then, as if by heaven''s will, he-received a strange message from someone informing-him of a recently born infant that had a Catalyst Body-in a nearby ster region.


    The infant, shockingly, was the same age and gender as-his daughter. In fact, if closelypared, they looked-almost like twins when she was healthy. He learned-this child had the Shang n bloodline too, making-their souls and body extremelypatible! It was as if-this was destiny!


    The next sequence of events was to be expected. Shang-Liu hadpleted the fusion of Nascent Decay Soul-and his daughter''s soul, eradicated the soul of the-infant with a painless spell, and reced her with his-daughter''s.


    At least, he thought he eradicated the infant''s soul!


    Shang Wanqing was ashen pale from listening to the-story, learning all this left her visibly distraught,-unable to do anything but unblinkingly stare at her-palms.


    Wei Wuyin thoughtfully considered all this.


    There was still a mystery here.


    If one of the souls was Shang Wanqing''s original soul,-and the other was the failed-to-be-eradicated infant''s-soul, then what about the third one?!

 Chapter 1777: A Game of Mystics (1)

    Chapter 1777: A Game of Mystics (1)


    The Knightly Dao Cmity became a widespread, widely discussed topic across the stars. The rambunctious talks and activity recently had an-unprecedented aftermath, especially as the Blessed-Sentinel, Observing Chronicle, and Fortuitous Gazette-received constant updates and a great addition of-upgraded subscribers.


    The Knightly Dao Cmity, the title bestowed to the-event that left three Sages crippled, a rumored Sage-assassin killed, and three Sages missing, among those-missing Sages was Sage Skytouch whosest location-was investigated yet there was no decisive information-of her whereabouts. As the news outlet tasked themselves with discovering new information, an-urgent update was issued that brought in an extraordinary amount of new subscribers and upgraded-Gold Editions, and that was none other than the truth-about Skytouch!


    She was in seclusion and had been for thirty thousand-years. Supposedly, she suffered a disastrous loss during-her cultivation trying to condense a True Breath of a-Sage and experienced a fierce bacsh. Her cultivation-base experienced Cultivation Deviation, and her-experience left her cultivation in a state of decline and-degradation!


    It was spected by the Fortuitous Gazette specifically-that her Sage strength was no more. She barely possessed enough strength to rival a World Emperor!


    This discovery was enough to create massive seismic-activity among the stars. If Skytouch had suffered-grievous injuries, failing to retain her Sage-level of-strength, then who in the living hell was at the-Knightly Dao Pavilion on that day?!


    Yet the most incredible news was the elevation in the-Outer-Creation Kings Ranking of the new foreigner, the-Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, the Ascendant Emperor of-Neo-Dawn, the one known as Wei Wuyin! He had initially started as the 73rd Ranker, but that rapidly-changed as he jumped 26th, and then the 3rd!


    What was already an unprecedentedly rapid shift in-rankings exceeding anything in the past was only-bing more exaggerated, yet today, he climbed-from 3rd to 2nd! Going from 3rd to 2nd was more-difficult than going from 73rd to 3rd!!


    The shock waster unanimously given widespread-approval; the incredible event between Wei Wuyin and-the Seven Utmost Tower''s Zenith Creation Tower''s Dao-Enforcer, a genuine Supreme Sage issuing out an Edict,-was as legendary as one could feasibly imagine.


    "Fu#k off!"


    "Make me!"


    Young cultivators were emting his tyrannical-demeanor within a few hours of the news traversing-across the stars. Wei Wuyin hadn''t acted like that-Supreme Sage Dao Enforcer, speaking inly and-directly through the Dark Void, allowing individuals to-not only capture his image of rescuing Shang Wanqing-from her captor from afar with Spiritual Jades but also-the domineering tone of his voice!


    The most embarrassing part was that the Zenith Creation Tower did nothing! This was a severe loss of-face for the entire Seven Utmost Towers. However, the-expected unity of the gxy against this foreigner-hadn''t happened as most praised, avidly debated, and-emted his actions with great zeal.


    The various news outlets ate fabulously well within the-shortest amount of time!


    However, the Knightly Dao Cmity wasn''t over yet;-Alchemic Saint Neo-Dawn had issued an open invitation to a game of Mystics that he was setting up,-including a mysterious figure that was said to have-severely injured or killed a Sage, his cultivation-rumored to be ONLY at the Heavenly Saint Phase, an-unbelievable spection!


    One of the foundations of this game was the fate of-Shang Wanqing, the Knightly Dao Pavilion''s greatest-treasure that left many Sages with greedy hearts and-salivating tongues. In actuality, the majority of schrs-debated that the Knightly Dao Cmity was caused-threefold. The first was undeniably Shang Wanqing''s-Catalyst Body, the second was the Continent of the First-Knight''s Iplete World Soul, and the third was-none other than theplex rtionships of the Sages.


    If these schrs didn''t think the Sages were targeted-here, they would have failed to live up to their titles as-intellectuals! After all, all three of the Sages were-reportedly injured, nearly crippled. If not for the-foreigner who decided to interfere against the prophecy, a truly fearless being, the Knightly Dao-Cmity would have caused the undeniable destruction-of the Knightly Dao Pavilion on their most celebrated-day.


    It would have been a tragedy.


    However, seeing how this foreigner was uncaring of an-Alchemic Edict issued by the Seven Utmost Towers, his-casual dismissal of the prophecy was to be expected.


    Was this the power of the Supreme Sage? They could-ignore the notion of so-called trends and fate?!


    The open invitation was a three-yer game from the-onset. There was the mysterious cultivator Su Yi, the-Dazzling Jewel Alchemic Saint, and the Neo-Dawn-Alchemic Saint. The Dazzling Jewel Alchemic Saint was-an unexpected addition, but she had issued a challenge-before the foreigner had even opened it to the public.


    The conditions and wagers of the Mystics were yet to-be clearly defined, but as the list of those participating-announced, the explosion was only fueled by further-talks!


    The Grand Seer Rippledark!


    The Angelic Peach Alchemic Saint, Tianshi Ya!


    The Inversetoxin Alchemic Saint, Guo Heng!


    Andstly, and most shockingly, that wasn''t expected-to be publicly known, was the participation of a Sage-from Shadow Veil!


    Since a game of Mystics had a cut-off of seven yers-within the Utmost Purity Gxy, a gxy-specific rule,-the Sage from Shadow Veil, the notorious assassin and-criminal racketeering organization had to publicly-announce their participation before the final slot was-taken! While they left out specific details, no one-challenged them for it.


    However, this was already looking to be an exciting-game with far-reaching implications to the outsider-observer! Unbeknownst to them the game earlier that-had led to failure was pouring into the next!


    The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint, rumored to be an Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist and Supreme Sage! A-supremely tyrannical foreigner!


    Su Yi, the mysterious cultivator with unprecedented-battle power, was rumored to have strong connections-with a Supreme Sage!


    Dazzling Jewel Alchemic Saint, an Exalted Worldly-Alchemic Saint of the Growth Zone! Not only was she-an independent Alchemist apart from the Seven Utmost-Towers, but she was also the 7th Ranker of the Seven-Rising Heavens Alchemic Rankings!


    The Grand Seer Rippledark was a Grand Seer from the-Seers of the Night! Just the illustrious title of ''Grand-Seer'' was enough to signify his extraordinary status-and might!


    The Angelic Peach Alchemic Saint, Tianshi Ya, the 3rd-Ranker of the Seven Rising Heavens Alchemic Rankings, and 3rd Floor Tower Master of the Zenith-Creation Tower! Clearly, her participation had a lot to-do with the significant loss of face for the Zenith-Creation Tower after Wei Wuyin''s two iconic one-liners-that few dared to utter to them!


    The Inversetoxin Alchemic Saint, Guo Heng, 5th Ranker-of the Seven Rising Heavens Alchemic Rankings, and-4th Floor Tower Master of the Zenith Refinement-Tower!


    And of course, the mysterious Sage from Shadow Veil!


    With four Exalted Worldly Alchemic Saints, two Sage-levelbatants, and a sinister Grand Seer, this-game of Mystics instantly garnered significant gctic-attention. Those aware of the intricate details of those-participating and how they all connected paid even-greater attention!


    Only one question remained on everyone''s lips! With-such a gctic game about to ur, what was going to-be the wager? While Wei Wuyin and Su Yi had a rather-open wager of Shang Wanqing''s freedom to decide on-her fate, a strange one that baffled quite a few-individuals, but considering she was a Catalyst Body-that had just been saved, including Wei Wuyin''s calling-her ''his'', in the eyes of many, this was Su Yi and Wei-Wuyin fighting to possess her.


    There were even stories circting of Su Yi as the-mysterious gallivanting hero out to rescue Shang-Wanqing from the clutches of the foreigner with vile-intentions. Additionally, on the opposite end of the-spectrum, there were stories of Wei Wuyin defying fate-to ensure that his love was safe from cmity,-exhausting his cultivation base to overturn a prophecy.


    Both were mighty tales for the youth.


    The one thing that everyone knew: every loser at this-level of Mystics would be leaving behind several pounds-of their fatty flesh for the victor to enjoy!!


    The three days agreed upon by Su Yi and Wei Wuyin-came and went across the gxy like a roaring fire.


    During these days, numerous Star Bridges prated-into the Armored Boon Ster Region with tremendous-fanfare from all over, carrying characters that were-bound to be more legendary than thest!


    The sight was wondrously astonishing to witness, a-celestial sign of prestigious characters and


    extraordinary wealth!


    At the edge of the Armored Boon Ster Region, a-magnificent silver pce was affixed atop a tiny-sized-continent, floating naturally in the Dark Void. There-was a lone figure dressed in ck martial artist attire-draped over silver alchemical robes, a unique mixture-and designpletely foreign to the Utmost Purity-Gxy, standing on a balcony overlooking the starry-vastness with a pair of starry eyes.


    Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity-glinted with great fervor as his hands clenched against-the railing. Why exactly?


    The weak and recovering Bai Xiu, left in this state after-concocting three of the four transcendent-quality-Mystic-Rank products, was brimming with strange-dazed energy as she watched the stars, sitting on his-left shoulder.


    "It''sing! I feel it, Master!"


    Earlier, outside the Utmost Purity Gxy, Bai Xiu had,-in a strange stupor, mentioned very vaguely that they-were approaching something. The closer they got to the-Utmost Purity Gxy, the greater that feeling was-stirred.


    Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin didn''t have time to search-for the cause of that feeling from her, especially given-how expansive the gxy was, and how his status as a-foreigner meant his every move was going to be watched. If he suddenly vanished, there was no telling-the amount of Sages, Enlightened Sages, and Supreme-Sages that would be on the rampant search for him.


    As a foreigner, especially one who had conquered three-gxies prior, he couldn''t simply vanish.@@novelbin@@


    However, now there was no longer a need to take the-risk. Whatever Bai Xiu felt¡­wasing here! Coming-closer!

 Chapter 1778: A Game of Mystics (2)

    Chapter 1778: A Game of Mystics (2)


    At the edge of Armored Boon Ster Region''s ster-borders demarcated by fleets of Voidships and an-invisible celestial pressure floated a void vessel adorned-with precious jewels, the kind that would move Ascended beings, from Fire Spirit Rubies to Greater-Earth Diamonds, all of which were Mystic-Earth grade.


    Thergest gem was a dazzling, sparkling sapphire-emanating watery ripples, releasing deep azure light-with a holy, purifying aura, and exerting a strong-Worldly Pressure. It was the Empress Gem¡ªthe Hallowed Aqua Royal Sapphire, ranked 3rd on the


    Precious Worldly Gems Ranking by the Blessed Sentinel!


    It was a peak-grade material, often considered ''pinnacle-grade'' by gemologist schrs and Earth-Hunters who made a living collecting and selling-precious gems and minerals! The single value of this-gem vastly exceeded an Iplete World Soul! There-was a standing market price determined by the relevant-authorities of two billion Mystic-World essence stones!


    TWO BILLION!


    Within the Onestar Domain''s Ancient Sealed Region,-qi-grade essence stones and astral-grade essence-stones had a simple conversion of a million to one; a-single astral-grade essence stone was valued at a-million qi-grade essence stones, and a million astral-grade essence stones were valued at one Mystic-Earth grade essence stone. However, in greater-gxies such as the Utmost Purity Gxy and Treasured Vale Gxy, those gxies with genuine-Supreme Sages without strict operational limits like the-Divine Guardian of the Resolute Dusk Gxy, the value-of Mystic-Earth, Mystic-World, and Mystic-Heaven-grade essence stones did not have such simple conversions,rgely due to both their ample abundance-followed by an unnaturally steep drop-off of supply.


    In these greater gxies, cultivatings and entire-starfields that could give birth to copious amounts of-Mystic-Earth and Mystic-World grade essence stones-was a simple matter while cultivating specific materials-of simr grade was far more difficult, so they were-honestly of less value, causing a massively gross-intion in practical products such as alchemical-products. After all, using essence stones for cultivation-was gruelingly slow. The average refinement time for a-Mystic-World grade essence stone by an ordinary and-average World Emperor can require one to two centuries, while Mystic-Earth could still take up to-several decades.


    This was why a single peak-tier Arising Sage Elixir was-valued at one hundred and eighty million Mystic-World-Essence Stones! There were too many Mystic-World-Essence Stones, and not nearly enough alchemical-products or other materials!


    However, there still existed a market conversion. A-single Mystic-World grade essence stone can be reasonably exchanged for a million Mystic-World


    Essence Stones, but a single Mystic-Heaven grade-essence stone could only be unreasonably exchanged-for a billion Mystic-World Essence Stones! That was if-a trader was found.


    The actual value of the Hallowed Aqua Royal Sapphire-was two Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones! An astonishingly vast sum!


    Standing on the deck of this bejeweled void vessel,-three figures stood under the deep azure radiance of the-Hallowed Aqua Royal Sapphire Gem, especially as all-sorts of envious and greedy eyes observed from afar,-each possessing a cultivation base at least at the World-Emperor level. However, none of them dared to take-any action.@@novelbin@@


    That was because two of these three figures were either-astonishing figures that should never be offended or-characters rising rapidly in fame by virtue of their-strength!


    A young woman with deep ck wavy hair with rainbow highlights stood at the bow, her two green-eyes glistened like emeralds, utterly mesmerizing and-potentially valuable, while she wore silver and gold-rings on her fingers and thumbs, each embedded with a-unique gem¡ªonyx, ruby, amber, citrine, emerald, blue-topaz, aquamarine, amethyst, pearls, and naturallyst, a diamond.


    If one observed closely, the gems seemed to depict the-orientation of Primary Light, beginning with ck and-ending with clear, likely indicating True Light. Atop her-head was a thin crown with a rhombus-shaped gem of-uncertain origins, but it was crystalline, releasing-prismatic light that felt unusually soulful.


    She was a picture of startling wealth. This was none-other than the Dazzling Jewel Alchemic Saint¡ªYue-Baoyue, a true representation of her title and name!


    Moreover, her greatest beauty was how all these gemstones that would normally be considered gaudy-and excessive perfectly entuated her beautiful-features of olive skin and berry pink lips.


    Standing next to her was a humble, modestly dressed-young maiden, her role was both a maidservant and an-Alchemic Knight, and despite her unadorned appearance andck of anything precious, she was a-natural-looking young woman who could get lost in a-crowd, her True Sage Phase cultivation base would-startle anyone!


    Su Yi leaned on the railing, his posture rxed, his-mood seemingly unfettered by the ragingmotion-beyond the vessel, yet his voice carried hints of-exasperation as he spoke: "Why must you involve yourself with this, Baoyue?"


    Three days ago, the Dazzling Jewel Alchemic Saint had-intervened in Wei Wuyin''s invitation, involving herself-in this game and causing five others to join as well. It-was difficult to know if this was Wei Wuyin''s original-goal or not, but the situation grew increasinglyplex. After all, it was unclear if the pressure from-his Supreme Sage backing had forced Wei Wuyin topromise, unable to easily take Shang Wanqing away or kill him.


    Yue Baoyue revealed a small dazzling smile, entirely-unafraid. "If I hadn''t, who would?" Her question-revealed a valiant disposition, but could easily confuse-outsiders listening in. She was fully aware that Wei-Wuyin was nning a scheme, and Su Yi was checkmated into an untenable position, unable to-extricate himself with Shang Wanqing in his


    possession, so she had to throw her lot in to stir the pot-or expose his hidden intentions.


    For example, if he refused others from joining, Su Yi-could try to sound out his real objective, gaining some-insight and understanding into his goals. This would-fortify Su Yi''s precarious position. Unfortunately, he-had epted her desire to participate with little-thought and opened the floor with a broad invitation to-anyone with qualifications. That said, the meaning of-''qualification'' was very specific, only known to those-genuinely involved in the Knightly Dao Cmity.


    That ''qualification'' was exactly those involved in the-Knightly Dao Cmity! Was this not Wei Wuyin''s


    attempt to give those whose ns he ruined a chance-to retaliate?!


    While she wasn''t a core yer in what took ce in the-Essence Sword Starfield that day, she had supported Su-Yi from afar with a few schemes, including dying the-Zenith Creation Tower''s response against Su Yi attacking the Knightly Dao Pavilion by relying on a-favor she worked extremely hard to acquire. She hadn''t-expected that her actions would inadvertently cause-those scheming to gain an advantage. Moreover, the-Zenith Creation Tower didn''t just dy their response,-they directly avoided the situation altogether!


    Clearly, others had convinced all levels of the tower to-look away at this incident. After all, thebat of-Sages could have Gctic Zone impacting consequences. If not for Wei Wuyin and Su Yi, the-damage that would have wreaked havoc across the


    ster region and its neighbors would have been¡­-Anyhow, the earlier schemes, this invisible game that-had the lives of three Sages and involved at least six-Sages had ended disastrously due to Wei Wuyin and-was moved inexplicably to this new game.


    Su Yi blinked, exhaling a soft sigh.


    "There''s no need to dwell on what''s already happened.


    Today''s the day," Yue Baoyue said meaningfully. Her-dazzling gaze observed the Original Dawn Pce that-floated atop a tiny continent. The list of yers meant-this game wasn''t going to be easy or simple!


    "I already had a n," Su Yi said, but then halted his-next sentence as he shook his head, "Just keep yourself-safe if something happens."


    Yue Baoyue''s eyebrows lifted. "What are you nning?"


    Su Yi gazed at the vast starry skies, his eyes contained-an unparalleled sharpness, and his heart and will were-subtly ignited, burning zingly with fighting spirit.


    No matter what, he would save Wanqing.


    Above him, the faint signs of tribtion of the Mystic-Dao brewed.


    Yet simultaneously, the Heavenly Daos that would-normally be active remained silent.


    On the other side of the Armored Boon Ster Region, a-gargantuan green-colored void vessel shaped in a ''C'' anchored at the edge. It was extremely eye-catching,-not just for its size, but the incessant release of soul-light indicating an utterly supreme status. This void-vessel belonged notoriously to the Head Dao Enforcer of-the Zenith Creation Tower, Suo Haoran. While it acted-as a representative for him, very rarely was he personally on board.


    Its mere existence unsettled countless souls, especially-among the surroundings that suddenly had a-green crescent moon appear in their skies, visible-regardless of day or night.


    Suo Haoran was on board. Not personally, but his-Incarnation pulsed with a terrifying aura. Shockingly,-the fluctuations could be sensed and mistaken for a-Sage, not a Supreme Sage. This was amonly difficult hurdle for Supreme Sages, as creating a-stronger Incarnation required the segregation of one''s-True Soul, an extremely dangerous process.


    However, cultivating a few wisps of Breath of a True-Sage alongside gathering their Resonant Qi and


    materials of the Mystic-World grade to construct these-Incarnations via spells wasn''t too harsh.


    Next to him was the Angelic Peach Alchemic Saint,-Tianshi Ya. She was dressed in a peach-colored alchemist outfit, her skin released soft, gentle, and-wlessly enhancing light that elevated her graceful-elegance by a tier. The aroma of freshly ripe peaches-wafted from her body intermixed with the tantalizing-aura of Utmost Purity Mist.


    Her outfit was modest in covering, exposing very little-skin, yet it did little to hide her bodacious backside that-stood out, faintly bestowing the image of the ripest-peach containing the juiciest fruity nectar, tempting-one to have a taste. Her aura was gentle yet carried a-peerless demeanor cultivated by confidence and time,-her mental state was prime for what was toe.


    Suo Haoran was silently observing from a one-way-privacy window that revealed the Armored Boon Starfield and all its stars,s, lunar satellites, and-visitors.


    "Why y into his desires? Exposing yourself like-this?" Suo Haoran asked softly.


    Tianshi Ya was in a state of prepared focus, and that-question couldn''t douse orpromise her risingpetitive spirit at all.


    Suo Haoran''s eyes narrowed sharply, "Acting as his-proxy to dole out his seething rage after suffering-disastrous loss. That old goat is spiteful to use you like-this, dangling your future to do so is even more-frustrating."


    "..." Tianshi Ya remained unmoved. She was determined, and Suo Haoran could sense that with-every fiber of his being. However, he couldn''t fault her-at this moment. That old goat that stood at the top of-the tower, that tower that overlooks the Alchemic Dao,-reigning supreme as the foremost authority of alchemical creation, was naturally meticulous and-vengeful.


    The thoughts of Supreme Sages were hard to decipher,-yet the mood of an Alchemic Heavenly Saint was unfathomably profound in impact, capable of deciding-the state of entire ster regions and even the very-lives of Sages with a mere thought!


    Suo Haoran, as a Supreme Sage, knew far more of the-undercurrent behind the Knightly Dao Cmity and-was keenly aware of certain indistinct details that not-even the various news outlets dared to publish casually-for their highest-ranked members.


    The game board of seven.


    A game of Mystics.


    It was a different variation than Mystics: Cultivation,-not often yed on a general scale. It was called-Mystics: Cataclysm and it was all an extended, heavily-invested game with a single victory condition for each-yer, which had to be fulfilled within a very specific-window.


    A very, very, very specific window.


    For example, the 200,000th Birthday of an ancient-Mystic Overlord.


    A game that began seventy-seven thousand years ago.


    Among those seven that began this game, this far-reaching, insidious game that hinged on the lives-of three Sages, the iplete World Soul of a continent, the life of a girl yet to be born, which were-subtly influenced little by little to advance to their-current stages of cultivation and their very existence by-unseen, unknown hands, was the Zenith Creation Alchemic Saint, the Heavenly Saint Alchemist of the-Zenith Creation Tower¡ªTianshi Zaoxuan!


    A single unexpected foreigner had caused six out of the-seven yers to lose, and only thest remained-somewhat victorious, but his victory was heavily-unclear due to various variables, and those seven were-still arguing the semantics of that specific winning-condition, leaving it deadlocked.


    Moreover, this game was difficult to settle given that-there were endless variables that were unexpected. This-was why Wei Wuyin, a foreign variable, wasn''t interfered with. They had agreed to ept all variables,-such as the outrageously strong Su Yi, the strange-tri-soul Shang Wanqing, and Wei Wuyin!


    In their eyes, he was just another piece on the board.


    Yet this foreign piece had shattered the board, flipped-it, and scorched it entirely!


    Now, five involved forces had sent representatives to-this abrupt game, and the yers of the old game were-aware that Wei Wuyin had no reason to challenge Su Yi-to any challenge given his strength and total disregard,-he was challenging them.


    How could they not respond?!


    To say that this game wasn''t going to be easy or simple-was an understatement of an eon. The implications-were bound to be catastrophic, and Tianshi Ya was-already standing with a resolved heart to bet her very-life at a chance to advance a step further along the-Alchemic Dao, lured by Tianshi Zaoxuan''s irresistible-promise.


    But were the others participating not the same?!


    In a rare disy of emotion, Suo Haoran revealed a-concerned, unsettled look far unbefitting of an


    Ascended being that has ascended to a stage that could-grasp heaven''s power, more fitting for a mortal. He-looked at Tianshi Ya''s upright back, "I can''t lose you."


    Those words were almost silent, yet the focused Tianshi Ya briefly shivered. However, only briefly.


    Her figure seemed taller and her aura firmer than-before. As if telling Suo Haoran that she was not here to-fail. That she woulde back¡­alive¡­


    Despite his peerless strength as a powerhouse, he was-unable to offer her the one thing that she sought. Suo-Haoran''s eyes focused on that tiny continent with the-silver pce.


    Tianshi Ya spatially shifted out to the Dark Void. She-withdrew a tiny-sized void vessel that resembled a-peach with six white wings, each wing etched with-runes emanating a holy aura. Boarding it, she resisted-the urge to look back at the gigantic void vessel as she-flew forward!


    Wei Wuyin saw the six unique vessels iing. "What-a fantastic opportunity. How could I ever let this go?"


    As an exploitative Blessed, Wei Wuyin had existed,-subsisted, and cultivated on profound principles of-seizing the slightest opportunity and maximizing it, as-long as they did not infringe on his morals and principles, and as he observed the chaos unfolding that-day, all the hidden hands moving about, even including-the Heavenly Daos, he more or less gathered the rough-details of what was happening, especially as he sensed-the disguised and concealed auras of those paramount-existences.


    There were various bits of information he was unaware-of until recently, such as Shang Liu''s personal prophecy-of obtaining an opportunity to ascend as a Sage during-his 200,000th birthday. Moreover, as a cultivator with-the Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity, he was keenly-aware that Shang Liu had a hidden soul seal that not-even Enlightened Sages could perceive with their Soul-Perception.


    This would forever prevent him from entering the True-Sage Phase regardless of external support, negating the-gathering of heavenly fortune, preventing him from-ever forming a Seed of Law, a deeply concealed plot to-keep him suppressed, while his body was filled with all-sorts of life-extending products with various auras that-were exceedingly profound. If his senses were correct,-they were cultivated by Heavenly Saint Alchemists. It-wasn''t hard to deduce that Shang Liu was targeted by-insidious intentions, designed to lead him to a specific-moment.


    While the debonair version of himself never took it too-seriously, he had actively yed numerous games of-Mystics in his days, including defeating Su Nianzu with-a wless record. He was certain this was a great board-with illustrious yers. If he had to guess, yers were-investing to develop the World Soul, yers invested to-elevate Sui Yuan, Zai Yingwen, and Yuchi Yiseng to-either make other yer''s victory conditions harder or-to give them a greater chance at aplishing their-own, andstly, there were yers that were protecting-Shang Wanqing.


    Her extraordinary protection to fend off the violent-fluctuations was a clear giveaway. To seed, a casual-attack or attempt at snatching her and fleeing immediately wasn''t going to do it.


    Initially, he was slightly reluctant to interfere after-discovering these intricate details, even with Yue-Songli''s disposition that didn''t want her date to be-ruined by ughter and destruction, but after considering everything, his thoughts swirled with-ferocious ideas. While he likely would have ensured the-masses survived, he decided to take it a step further.


    Now, like irresistible bait to the lure, the piranhas wereing for his held-out flesh.


    But could they even get any?

 Chapter 1779: A Game of Mystics (3)

    Chapter 1779: A Game of Mystics (3)


    It was a non-stop gctic-wide, attention-grabbing-series of events. Not a single detail of the Knightly Dao-Cmity wasn''t a hot topic, shaking the majority of the-Ascended beings across the gxy, further instigated-by the thorough coverage of the news, rapid and convenient.


    The Observing Chronicle had long since released a-gctic announcement through their spiritual tablets-on day one, sending out an option to receive live-updates on the situation to those millions, billions, and-trillions of miles away. They were highly organized and-extremely predatory with their prices. It was as if they-tailored each price to the economy of each starfield,-ensuring that this one-time package could be bought in-overwhelming numbers.


    They profited immensely beyond any doubt. Moreover,-the intensity of this uing game was drying the-throats of countless souls. The foreigner, recently-dered as 2nd ranked on the Outer-Creation Kings-Ranking, and rumored to have left behind a trail of-conquest, directly implying that the change of the-notoriously divisive and chaotic No-Name Gxy had-finally settled, earning the name Resolute Dusk Gxy.


    The most spective discussion was the cultivation-base of this foreigner. Despite rabid inquisitions and-discussions, the three news outlets remained silent on-any concrete news. Additionally, any news regarding-the Zenith Creation Tower was non-existent, with-many believing that the Angelic Peach Alchemic Saint-was sent to teach this foreigner a devastating lesson.


    This further led to added fuel on the topic of potential-wagers. The Utmost Purity Gxy was well known for-its various games of Mystics, and they used this-medium to settle disputes or even kill. It was one of the-very few ways to ughter Alchemic Soul alchemists-who were protected by the societal rules established-and upheld by the Seven Utmost Towers. This and


    Alchemic shes.


    Regardless of whether the Angelic Peach Alchemic Saint-was here to kill or not, it was bound to be a heated-match against each other, and with the addition of five-other extraordinary participants, this was already-shaping to be one of the most ferocious games of the-millennia!


    Six vessels flew toward the Original Dawn Pce as if-by tacit understanding. Su Yi and the Dazzling Jewel-Alchemic Saint were on separate vessels; furthermore,-they had talked under the umbre of an extreme-concealment spell earlier, so those without piercing-Soul Perception, not just ordinary Soul Perception, were-incapable of noticing their prior meeting.


    Each vessel was extraordinary. The bejeweled void-vessel of the Dazzling Jewel Alchemic Saint, Yue-Baoyue, was the most eye-catching among the six,-followed by a peach-shaped void vessel with six wings,-three on either side, that released a fragrant fruity-aroma that extended out tens of thousands of miles.


    A dark violet-colored void vessel was next, a spherical-vessel with an outer shell of transparent ss. The-ss emanated fluctuations of excessive presence,-heavenly radiance pulsed from its upper hemisphere-while worldly radiance swirled from its lower hemisphere. It spun as it moved, rotating much like a from its axis. This vessel was known as the-Tenebrous Purple Globe and was forged by a renowned-World Architect. It was a high-grade Mystic-World Void-Vessel! More importantly, it carried the Seers of the-Night''s notoriously infamous Grand Seer, Rippledark!


    Grand Seer Rippledark was an extremely tall, ghostly-pale-skinned, and skinny middle-aged man with eyeballs that had ck irises, pupils, and scleras, those-three defining characteristics of eyes were divided by-perfect circles of dark golden, seemingly creating a-fixed series of ripples, like a rock tossed into ake and-frozen in time. It was both eerie and mesmerizing,-granting him a profoundly esoteric aura, almost as if-those eyes had seen the fringes of death and the door-leading to disturbing heavenly secrets.


    He was dressed in purple and gold robes and a long,-near-floor-touching coat, strangely fitting the attire of-a Medicinal Sage rather than a Grand Seer. The coat-was imbued with ever-changing spiritual images of-rolling and churning clouds. On first impressions, he-felt like a living enigma. Fortunately, his facial features-weren''t ugly, but they weren''t too outstanding either,-just slightly above average for a human.


    The other vessels stood out as well, but not nearly as-much. Su Yi rode a tiny-sized vessel shaped like a-sword, emitting a rather ancient, forbidding aura that-made it seem impossible to approach without permission. His white robes and hair fluttered without-wind as if he was unfettered by the rules of the world,-blessed naturally by the heavens. To the untrained eye,-this was a sign of a natural flow of mana, but those-with keeper perceptions could notice the Mystic Dao''s-unfathomable aura swirling around him.


    As he stood on the vessel, his gaze unaffected by the-numerous piercing gazes observing from all over, he-cut a figure genuinely resembling a fallen immortal-that carried nothing but his will and his sword.


    Countless observers felt astonished, especially as-theories of his origins remained a hot topic for-discussion. Thest three days had revealed many of-his past exploits that had formerly gone unnoticed.


    When he entered the Soul of Mysticism Phase, the-Second Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, he had-cut down seven Rune Kings in session as his debut,-causing him to be hunted by various forces unconnected to the Seven Utmost Tower, mostly connected to a few starfields.


    As a Highlord, he had resolved a spatial cmity that-threatened to swallow a few realms, both World and-Secret, saving countless lives while fighting off a siege-of Rune Kings and World Emperors hellbent on ying-him.


    As a World Emperor, he had pulled out a legendary,-illustrious sword that was plunged into the heart of a-mystic mountain by an ancient Sage who pursued the-sword wholeheartedly, said to have ignited his soul to-be the fire meant to forge this sword. All other-attempts caused all those who tried to be shredded by-the Sword Heart Intent and sword aura emanating from-it. Shockingly, after acquiring the sword, he used it to-y the leading figure, an Original Magistrate, of one-of those forces whose mission was to kill him in a-glorious battle that stretched across half a ster-region.


    Hisbat power was exceedingly disgusting to conventional thinkers. While as a World Emperor, he-entered the ruin of a Secret Realm and after discovering-an unimaginable treasure, fought against and survived-a sh against a Mystic Overlord! A truly unimaginable-feat! To survive against a Mystic Overlord as a World-Emperor, literally three whole stages of cultivation-differences, especially as one had grasped the pinnacles-of the Nine Ways of Mysticism was fantastically unimaginable! Moreover, this wasn''t an ordinary,-above average, or typically ''strong'' Mystic Overlord, but-one of the strongest known within the Gctic Zone,-and solidly a top-ranker on numerous lists defining-their talent, incredible strength, and potential to-be Sages!


    Yet again, his feats kept rising in terms of quality,-littered here and there as more delved into his achievements. A few battles with groups of powerful-experts, always above his cultivation base, or allied-with characters of extraordinary reputation and status,-such as top rankers of certain youth-filled lists of-talents, often acquiring good fortune and rising in his-cultivation.


    Finally, histest feat, as an Original Magistrate,-fighting across the stars, he killed a Sage with-respectable strength! The fight, when reviewed by-outsiders, sold by various news outlets and money-exploiting cultivators, that had recorded everything on the side, was awe-inspiring and forceful,-demonstrating a type of Sword Intent that was unprecedentedly high-level.


    The most shocking of all was his rapid cultivation base-increase, taking nearly a few hundred years to achieve-such astounding cultivation. While this might seem-long for mortals, this was an exceedingly short frame-of time for Ascended beings who lived for tens of-thousands of years, almost nothing.


    Next was a green-colored void vessel shaped like a-serpent''s head, a king cobra to be exact, with its mouth-open, tongue swaying, its fangs glistening with rich-heavenly radiance, and its green scales exuding a-distinct worldly radiance and a rich aroma of Utmost-Purity Mist infused with life energy. It felt like it was a-contradiction as it released puffs of energy that could-nourish lifeforms, potentially allowing a mere mortal-to live for hundreds of years with a single breath.


    These puffs of life energy circted fantastically, not-escaping from the edges of the vessel''s atmospheric-array, funneled into the serpent''s scales as if drawn by-a life-absorbing attractive force.


    Guo Heng was a rather handsome middle-aged man with a strong, lively physical appearance, fit and hardy,-wearing a tight-fitting set of green alchemical robes-with esoteric markings and lines of white. If looked-upon one would find that the white was like thin rivers-of life energy, exuding an overly exuberant aura.


    While his eyes, as green as fresh grass, shone with a-light of unnatural toxicity. His irises contained an-ever-present bellowing spiritual image of rolling-poisonous clouds while his eyes had a long, vertical line-through each of them that resembled a fang''s scar,-glimmering with a greenish glow. The most eye-catching feature of his wasn''t his eyes or outfit,-but his neck that was adorned with a string of shrunken serpent fangs,ing from six gargantuan-Genesis Beasts of extraordinary origin and a single-Star-Devourer, numbering a total of seven.


    This ne was an extraordinary treasure that was-ranked on numerous listings by the Blessed Sentinel-known as the Star-Poisoning Heptafang Ne, a-peak Mystic-World treasure, nearly as valuable as the-Hallowed Aqua Royal Sapphire! It was said to have-poisoned an Enlightened Sage to death!


    The most unassuming of the bunch was the tiny-sized-void vessel shaped like a ''V'', a typical shape for some-popr models, capable of easily blending in with the-vast majority of void fairing vessels traveling across the-stars. There was almost nothing unique or extraordinary about it, but considering it arrived by-Star Bridge, not a single person underestimated it!


    The Shadow Veil''s Sage was on board!


    She wasn''t hiding either. It was a woman, excessively-beautiful, with long, voluminous tinum blonde hair-with extraordinary volume and a wavy flow, a fairplexion, round eyebrows that were finely done,-long eyshes that fluttered without every motion of-her eyes, and an enchantingly voluptuous and perky-figure. She was a seductress without any effort, her-ck hanfu wasn''t too tight or too loose, entuating-her natural curves without overly emphasizing on it,-forcing one to take multiple nces to appreciate it all.


    She did not look remotely like a cultivator from Shadow-Veil, such a notoriously viinous organization!


    However, there was something quite deadly about her-gaze, hidden in the very depths of her soul, hiding from-the casual observer distracted by her temptress figure-and gorgeous facial features.


    It was unknown just how many men or even women suffered at her hands, sent off to the cycle of samsara-with unwilling expressions in her lifetime.


    The six participants were finally here!


    Luo Ning flew into the Dark Void with Pakhet behind-her, waiting for them to arrive. They all approached the-entrance and lined up, forming an unimaginable sight-of Exalted Worldly Alchemic Saints and Sages,


    especially the Alchemic Knights and Dao Protectors that-stayed rtively hidden not too far away.


    "Greetings guests, his Majesty is awaiting you." Luo-Ning politely gestured as the doors to the Original-Dawn Pce slowly opened, releasing a misty flood of-grade three Utmost Purity Mist. Not a single figure on-these ships hadn''t had a noticeable change in expression, their gazes flickering incessantly.


    WHOOSH!


    Just as the door opened, exposing an alluring scene that-was the precursor of a vicious sh, arge-sized-vessel arrived not too far away via Star Bridge. It was-shaped like a ck spider, almost living as its sharp,-long eight legs impressed upon the spatial dimensions-to anchor itself.


    Instantly, the various participants had drastic changes-to their facial expressions. Most of it was shock and-uncertainty.


    They recognized this vessel! It was the envoy vessel of-the Arachnids! Rarely was it seen in public, but if it-was, then the Arachnids were often expressing a stance-or out for blood! It was almost always carrying a Sage!


    Why were they here?!


    Su Yi frowned slightly.


    What shocked individuals further was the attitude they-received.


    "You''rete." Luo Ning''s voice coldly erupted, the-dissatisfaction in her tone was clear for all to hear.


    They all felt their hearts tremble! The Arachnids were-not an organization anyone sought to offend. They had-extraordinary methods to gather intel that Heavenly-Seers and Oracles wouldn''t dare to, highly trusted and-extraordinarily invasive.


    Once an organization had dared to openly insult the-Arachnids, calling them pesky insects that should be-eradicated, and everyst dirty deed of theirs, even-things that only a single person should know, was-publicly exposed.


    The organization was wiped out within two hours.


    There was no mercy as friends became enemies and-typical enemies became life-and-death vicious enemies-that couldn''t rest until certain parties were dead!


    Did this foreigner want their dirtyundry exposed?


    However, what happened next sent them into a spiral-of contemtion and unfathomable shock!


    "Apologies. We werete ensuring a worthy gift," the-one who spoke out used a mixture of Soul Transmission-and Spiritual Transmission, the former was freely-exposed, especially as the heavens seemingly moved-along with the pulsing of their voice, each syble-carrying a weighty feeling that impressed itself on-one''s soul.


    A Supreme Sage!


    Even more shocking, a gift?! A publicly issued gift given-by a Supreme Sage! Of course, the person who spoke-was trillions of miles away, yet their intent was clear!


    WHOOSH!


    Another Star Bridge arrived with piercing momentum,-yet this one was exceedinglyrge and resplendent,-shining across skies throughout thes of the-ster region. A void vessel that felt more like a dim-star, releasing faint incandescent sr radiance,-perfectly spherical, with multicolored themes fitting-the Star Bridge''s Ster Transit Light.


    THE INCANDESCENT STAR PALACE!


    Luo Ning''s cold voice and dissatisfied tone shifted as-she became excited and weing, before they could-even announce themselves or their intentions, she said:-"His Majesty has been waiting for you!"


    Those words carried unfathomably implied meanings,-and those observing from afar were thoughtful! It was-already spected that the foreigner had connections-to the Incandescent Star Pce and this more or less-confirmed it!


    Luo Ning was about to gesture at the Incandescent Star-Pce party when her expression visibly shifted, her-gaze looking to the distance. The others also looked in-that direction.


    "I wonder, has World-Saint Neo-Dawn already decided-on his Mystical Judges?" A voice came from afar as a-lone figure arrived, his natural aura was exceedingly-oppressive, causing even Pakhet to slightly frown. The-figure was a handsome young man with sword-like eyebrows and short grey hair that seemed to be exuding-vibrancy with every strand, while his physique was not-imposing or overly muscr, every idle breath felt as if-they could alter celestial arrangements. He had a strong-spirit, physique, and mystic aura!


    Not a single person wasn''t shocked, and Su Yi''s eyes-narrowed with a deadly, dangerous gleam within them.


    It seemed his enemies were rather persistent, unwilling-to take a chance at giving him a fair shot. However,-when has he ever done anything he wasn''t confident-in? No matter the disadvantage, he would win.@@novelbin@@


    "I apologize if I''m being too forward, but I''d like to-volunteer myself," the grey-haired man said with a-smile, his aura rippled with a distinct quality of the-Laws and a Sage. He was certainly not your average-Sage, yet if one looked closely, his cultivation base was-fluctuating with a barely consolidated aura, seemingly-having just ascended a stage and exited seclusion.


    Luo Ning looked at the young man, inspecting him up-and down with an indifferent gaze. "Three moves,"


    were all she said as Pakhet stepped forward, her mystic-aura erupting as she did with a frightening intensity!


    The young man''s expression changed slightly as he felt-an overbearing pressure weigh on him! Killing intent!

 Chapter 1780: A Game of Mystics (4)

    Chapter 1780: A Game of Mystics (4)


    Pakhet''s mystic aura was vigorous, solid to the point of-tangibility, and blindingly goldenced with thetent-authority of the heavens! When she revved into action,-the entirety of this region underwent drastic changes.@@novelbin@@


    She kicked off with primal ferocity, her physical speed-was explosive! Ravaging spatial winds stirred, locking-down any foreign interactions.


    The neer, this newly ascended Sage that dared to-offer his service was besieged by her killing aura. He-was shaken briefly, very briefly, before his tens of-thousands of years of overt experience as a cultivator-entrenched in battles were triggered, and his body-reacted instinctively as not a single ounce of fear-erupted in his gaze, only a hint of rampant madness-flickered within the depths of his pupils.


    He didn''t retreat nor stand his ground. HE ADVANCED!


    His stance was fast as his fists clenched tightly, his-aura erupting with incredible intensity imbued with the-aura of Law, actively resisting and contesting for-spatial dominion with Pakhet. The spatial winds stirred-even further. A lime-colored glow erupted from his-fists.


    Pakhet was upon him¡ªno, he was upon Pakhet! The-two met at a certain point between the void, and they-unleashed a kick and a fist!


    BOOM!!!


    An ear-splitting sonic explosion of physical power-urred, forcing the void vessels nearby to activate-various defensive formations to protect themselves, yet-excluding the spider vessel, the sr vessel, and the-sphere vessel¡ªthe Tenebrous Purple Globe¡ªall the-other vessels were pushed back a fair distance, trying-their best to anchor their position. Su Yi''s tiny-sized-vessel was no exception!


    The Original Dawn Pce was unmoved, however. A-faint Worldly Pressure spread around the pce,-enveloping Luo Ning and the grade three Utmost Purity-Mist spewing out, and any mystic light or fluctuation-was calmly dispelled.


    The first sh caused the neer to experience the-slightest shift in expression, containing immense-shock, revealing great surprise just before his entire-body was blown backward like a light-speed meteorite!


    However, his first move was wonderfully creative as he-spun. He began to use this force of his spin to release-bursts of strength, dissipating the forceful momentum-that was gathered on his body, pushing him back.


    He was blown roughly twenty million miles away,-directly into the Void-nk Space between Ster-Regions. He felt his arm tremble with the lingering-invading, forceful golden power of metal, threatening-to transform it into a type of lime-colored metal. He-took a short breath, circting his cultivation base as-the aura of Law within him and his mystic power-fiercely fought against the invading force.


    Whoosh!


    Standing not too far away, Pakhet stood, her mystic-aura rising in intensity, and her physical presence-generating its own gravity. If not for entering the-Void-nk Space between Ster Regions, the orbit of-the starfields within the Armored Boon Ster Region-would experience drastic shifts in spatial orientation.


    Seeing Pakhet not attack despite bellowing with killing-intent, the neer was enlightened; the first move-was ongoing,ced with invasive metal power imbued-with the aura of Law, seeking to turn him into a golden-statue. If he failed to resist, he would have lost in a-single move. He didn''t dare to think about the consequences of such an oue nor was he in despair. If he had faced this as a Mystic Overlord,-perhaps this grade of assault would force him to pay a-significant price. Now?


    He lightly breathed as he regted his Sage-level-Mystic Power, drawing on the internalized and


    ever-circting True Breath of a Sage within him. The-spectating crowd instantly noticed that his foundation-was not simple! His wisp of refined True Breath of a-Sage was at the sixth-tier! Unfortunately, this-simultaneously exposed his newly ascended identity as-he only had a single wisp that was fully refined,-bing an inexplicable part of his physique, dantian,-and Mystic Soul!


    The eyes of those Sages watching, most notably the-Alchemic Knights or Dao Protectors of the Worldly-Alchemic Saints, had their expressions sharpen as they-observed this neer with renewed interest or-increased vignce. Sages were not cabbages, and the-majority of Sages, they included, were between first-tier and third-tier.


    Prior to Pakhet''s recovery, she too only possessed-third-tier wisps within her, fully refined into her-cultivation base. Moreover, she had only condensed-four in total. Each wisp was exceedingly difficult to-cultivate, and then every Sage had to attempt a fusion,-increasing their strength.


    Each wisp contained the quintessence¡ªnot the essence-or simply profundities¡ªof one of the Nine Ways of-Mysticism, so condensing them was no different than-condensing somewhat Law-rivaling powers of the Mystic Dao.


    Su Yi was taken aback. This freaking guy overcame the-internal trauma that he had personally dealt him to not-only ascend but cultivate a sixth-tier True Breath of a-Sage?! What opportunity did he find?


    Su Yu was unaware that the subtle influences keeping-his enemies at an eptable range, restricting fortune-or dying recovery, had been turned off roughly a-week ago. With temporal eleration zones, Mystic-Overlords or Sages could exhaust a significant portion-of their wealth to inhabit one, experiencing a simr-leap in cultivation as those fabled figures told in-stories.


    Once those shackles and letters went silent, everything-changed!


    The neer spent roughly three percent of his-mystic power grinding away at the invasion force-threatening to modify his body''s state of existence.


    This was a heavy portion of his precious power. Even a-single percentage was difficult to recover,posed of-exceedingly precious innate energies. He was internally-unsettled despite remaining outwardly calm. What type-of aura of Law was this?! It was ridiculously insidious-and strong!


    A lime-colored Mystic Ward expanded across his body,-the surface of which surged like the chaotic surface of a-stormy ocean. Simultaneously, from his body, Mystic-Runes were conjured around him, numbering over six-billion! They protectively shrouded his body like an-external shell of a mystic sea, exerting principles of-pinnacle Mysticism! Particrly, Oceanic!


    Pakhet watched silently, allowing him to develop his-defenses. She wasn''t simply watching. She was


    internally inspecting herself as she harnessed her-newly condensed Breath of a True Sage. After


    recovering from her battle with Wei Wuyin to decide-the fate of her gxy, she was given three years of a-constant supply of Mystic-Earth and some Mystic-World alchemical products. Prior to then, she-was already attempting to condense her fourth Breath-of a True Sage.


    She used all her momentum gathered from the battle-and her newly gained source of essence and energies-from alchemical products to refine her fifth wisp. She-hadpleted it shortly before bing Wei Wuyin''s-Alchemic Knight, so she had refined this with mostly-those resources to pursue further depths of cultivation.


    The wisp was far from ordinary. It, too, which was-destined to be yet another third-tier wisp was at the-sixth-tier! She was unusually proud of this achievement, exceeding her past limitations, and this-heavily contributed to her decision to be Wei-Wuyin''s Alchemic Knight. Few understood the absurd-difficulties of condensing a single wisp, and even-harder was refining it into one''s physique, dantian, and-cultivation base.


    She flexed her muscles, sending sonic booms across the-void. The surrounding mana, space, and light distorted-as a distinct aura of permanence or pervasive infusion-erupted. Her new breath was tethered to Mystic Dao''s-Way of Infusion! Possessing its quintessential strength!


    It was almost as if Pakhet was an extremely mini-Mystic Dao galvanizing its power as her own!


    The neer was an experienced Martial Cultivator,-so he understood that Pakhet was one too. With a-steady breath after establishing his Way of Oceanic-imbued defenses, granting it an unfathomable aura of-vastness and unseeable depth, his eyes focused as he-pressed his foot against the Dark Void, and then-explosively shot forward!


    Against Martial Cultivators, the best defense was a-good offense!


    Pakhet''s eyes glowed with a tinge of admiration, yet-her killing intent remained as intense as ever! If before-they had shed with their physical bodiesced with-the aura of Laws, this neer bravely wished to-sh once again, relying on the strength of their-mystic power!


    She didn''t retreat!


    With a primal stance, an irresistible howl disrupted the-world''s natural order before she jetted toward him! She-conjured fifteen billion Mystic Runes! The two didn''t-hold back as they shed with raw violence yet again.


    A single move.


    A single unleashing of their respective Martial Art!


    Lime and golden radiance overwhelmed the spiritual-senses of those observing. The sh of Mystic Power-was not simple, yet within a single blink of a Sage''s-eye, a victory was decided as a single figure was blown-back, coughing hectically, and each cough caused blood-to fly!


    The neer saw over three billion of his runes were-shattered, and the hole within his sea of runes led back-to his Mystic Ward, reaching his left shoulder as a-gorey hole was made by a disgustingly piercing fang-like hand. Even the bone in that area was gone!


    However, the neer showed extraordinary willpower, not a single groan was released from his-mouth as he kept his senses active, feeling the third-moveing in, and this time it was empowered by a-Heavenly Treasure!


    Instantly, pupils everywhere constricted.


    Pakhet withdrew her Heavenly Treasure, a khopesh-forged from her bones, and tapped into its connection-to the Three Thousand Realms of Heaven''s Laws!


    Specifically, the Metal Realm of Law! Her aura instantly-exploded, and rapidly condensed into her de. A fiery-metallic sheen flowed along the de, bestowed an-unfathomable great strength.


    She didn''t imbue her Major Law of Metal into it,-drawing even further strength from the heavens,-bestowing the neer the faintest chance to resist.


    She didn''t wait¡ªSHE SLASHED!


    A sharp wave of primal metal power barreled forth with-unstoppable momentum, slicing across all distortions-of time and space, locked intimately to the neer''s-aura! There was no dodging this strike!


    Knowing his position, the neer steadied his-breath and unhesitatingly brought out a high-grade-Mystic-World armament¡ªThe Last Autumn Halberd.


    As a recently ascended Sage, he didn''t have the time to-even try and craft an Iplete Heavenly Treasure-like Sage Avenging Heart, so he could only rely on his-trusted armament that exuded a distinct overflowing-aura of Worldly and faint Heavenly Radiance.


    He roared viciously as if consumed by madness, unleashing his strongest Ascension Art, drawing on his-Minor Authority of the Law, leveraging the strength of-his soul to acquire as much power as possible!


    The Minor Authority of Water!


    He unleashed a slicing wave of equal size!


    The resulting sh was enough to shake hearts and-numb minds! It wasn''t explosive or blinding or chaotic!


    When the two attacks met and mingled with a soft,-gentle sound. Then, silently, and inexplicably, a victor-was decided!


    A figure was forced to take the slicing strike head-on.


    Within the Dark Void, the figure was barely breathing,-its torso suffering an iparable gruesome wound-that was tainted with faint traces of golden specks.


    They looked utterly wretched.


    THE NEWCOMER!


    He was defeated within three moves. Defeated, but-alive. A victory in and of itself given his newly-ascended state while fighting against an experienced-Sage.


    Luo Ning coldly watched on. Three moves werepleted, yet the neer was still alive. It wasn''t-so easy to kill a Sage, and since Pakhet hadn''t used her-soul-damaging Major Authority of Metal to draw unfathomable strength from the heavens, the neer survived with their Soulguard unharmed,-sustaining only severe damage to their physical body.


    The battle was too quick to taste the true depth of-Sage-levelbat, yet there wasn''t a single cultivator-beneath the Sage level that hadn''t felt as if gods were-fighting. The region beyond the Armored Boon Ster-Region for tens of millions of miles was a distortion of-colors, lingering and chaotic.


    It was transformed into a temporary forbidden zone-that Mystic Overlords wouldn''t casually enter! The-Laws of Metal and Water were rampant, shing incessantly against each other as lime or golden light,-continuing their sh across folds of space and time.


    Perhaps ten thousand yearster, when the energies-would dissipate entirely, a mystical phenomenon would-emerge that would kill anyone in this area without-reason as if they were right at the center of the attacks!


    This wasn''t an umon urrence!!


    The neer felt his life rage on, and he breathed-heavily in relief. He looked at Luo Ning, "Have I proven-myself?"


    Su Yi frowned slightly. While this enemy of his was-injured, he was still bound to be a headache during the-uing game, a considerable obstacle that he would-have to ovee.


    The other participants all had varying expressions.


    Either with admiration, interest, or with cold indifference.


    Luo Ning looked at this injured Sage who seemed overly-happy to survive a Sage-level sh.


    However, what happened next shocked all of them.


    "You?" A single word was uttered that shook the soul of-all those within the Armored Boon Starfield and-observed from afar using a variety of methods. The-word contained an unnaturally powerful Spiritual-Strength!


    Instantly, the pupils of the neer shrank to their-smallest state since his birth.


    Pop.


    A soft pop sound was apanied by a small-sized-Void Portal. It was only twelve inches in size,-exceedingly small, yet what came out of it was unsettling to an extreme. A single masculine hand. It-was immacte in design, as if blessed by the great-daos, designed with perfection in mind.


    It reached out with its four fingers and thumb, grasping-just a few inches away from the neer''s head. With-a lightning-like jolt, irresistible as the heavens''


    inviblews born since the dawn of creation, the-neer''s head was wrenched into the palm.


    "NO! NO! NO!" The neer realized his predicament-as his head was seized by a god-like palm, grabbing his-life and death. His hands wanted to move yet his entire-body was unable to act in ordance with his will.


    Excluding his Sea of Consciousness and Spiritual Will-to release those words, his body and cultivation were-fixed in ce!


    He felt the fingers and thumb that had grasped his head-begin to squeeze.


    "WAIT! WAIT!! WAIT!!!" He shouted with madness and-abject terror!


    Like tofu against a hammer, his refined physique and-skull offered no resistance.


    "...!"


    "...!!"


    "!!!"


    Exmations of shock and disbelief unfolded as they-witnessed the neer''s head crushed into a pile of-indiscernible mush, mixing brain matter, bones, teeth,-eyes, and blood!


    They witnessed as the vitality within the neer''s-body was snuffed out, his soul had all but vanished as-his Soulguard was prated by unreasonable violence!


    It was over in the blink of a Sage''s eyes.


    The lifeless, headless corpse of a Sage floated in the-Dark Void. A somber aura descended.


    "The three moves were from me," the voice echoed out-indifferently. "You couldn''t survive a single one."


    After saying this, the hand retracted as the Sage''s body-was pulled into the tiny portal, the corpsepacted-and twisted with bone-snapping sounds that could-cause one''s spine to tingle!


    Pakhet kept her khopesh. She didn''t think much of it as-she returned to the gates of the Original Dawn Pce.


    Su Yi''s lips twitched. That¡­was not what he was-expecting!


    That was not what ANYONE was expecting!!


    Meanwhile, in a location far, far away, the furious roar-resounded that only those with Soul Perception could-sense.


    Wei Wuyin sat calmly at arge circr jade table with-a translucent ss dome at the center within the-pce. He sensed the roar, including the rage within,-and only staring intently at his rapidly changing-Bloodline of Sin tattoos.


    Su Yi''s karmic meal had be his.


    [RIGHT ARM: Pride]


    Karmic Luck Value: 210,230 ¡ú 262,471.1.


    First Cmity: Survived - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: imed - 18/18.


    Fifth Cmity: Suppressed - 47 Years.


    [LEFT ARM: Lust]


    Karmic Luck Value: 210,230 ¡ú 262,471.1.


    First Cmity: imed - 7/7.


    Second Cmity: imed - 1/1.


    Third Cmity: imed - 3/3.


    Fourth Cmity: imed - 18/18.


    Fifth Cmity: Suppressed - 47 Years.


    The nameless neer was a Sinful Sage, although a-newly ascended one!


    As for the chess piece that whoever sent here to go-against Su Yi, he didn''t care nor was he looking for a-match not starting on the merits of equality. There had-to be no doubt to the legitimacy of this match. He was-only thankful for the delicious meal brought to his-doorstep!

 Chapter 1781 Chapter 1774: A Game of Mystics (5)

    Chapter1781 Chapter 1774: A Game of Mystics (5)


    Unsettled. Whether it was their minds, hearts, or souls, those who just witnessed the brutal execution of an elite Sage were wholeheartedly besieged by extraordinary shock, bone-deep disbelief, hair-raising terror, and spine-tingling awe. The lingering sounds of spiritual waves that carried his panicked, begging, and unwilling voice kept reying in their ears. For the first time in a long time, Yue Baoyue gulped a wad of saliva. Within her heart was a degree of confidence in her life, but most of that was generated by the Utmost Purity Gxy''s societal protections toward alchemists who cultivated Alchemic Souls into the greater stages of cultivation. She finally was forced to realize that this foreigner was just that¡ªa foreigner. More importantly, he was an Emperor. An Emperor with a cultivation base of a Supreme Sage! Fearless, aggressive, and mysterious! She felt a seed of fear settle in her heart. She wasn''t the only one. The battle between Sages was intense. While only three exchanges were held, some of the Sages present, these Dao Protectors tasked with protecting the life of their patrons, didn''t feel confident in taking Pakhet''s three moves. Moreover, Heavenly Treasures didn''t grow on apple trees as apples do. They were rare, paramount treasures that can exert power that only Supreme Sages should touch. It was only because the standards of cultivation since the dawn of its inception had experienced continuous leaps and advancements, creating easier routes to sess such as Seeds of Law. But even Heavenly Saints, Ascended Saints, Mystic Overlords, or Sages were never meant to wield the power of the heavens so easily, and creating these treasures required excessive materials and refinement. That golden khopesh of Pakhet''s was terrifying, exceeding any ordinary Mystic-World armament they could bring forth. They would have to exhaust their foundational strength like Sage Painted Star had to bring out such strength, and even that wasn''t exactlyparable. As a gctic ruler with the assistance of seven other Sages, Pakhet and the other Sages of the Resolute Dusk Gxy had an extreme advantage in terms of resources and aid. For example, Imentet had greatly assisted in forging three out of their eight Heavenly Treasures, all with the Law of Light imbued within. Pakhet relied on extreme methods, using her bones that had been infused with the Major Authority of Metal to create a Heavenly Treasure, while the rest used themon method of excessively high-grade resources, mostly extremely rare Mystic-Heaven graded materials to serve as foundations while getting the assistance of the other seven Sages to forge it. Regardless of their internal dynamics, they never rejected aiding the others. This was what made the former No-Name Gxy so chaotic that no external Sage had the means to fight against them or stabilize the situation. They were fiercely united. Su Yi''s eyebrows were deeply furrowed. Unlike the others, he wasn''t too disturbed by what had just happened. In hindsight, he realized that idiot was involving himself in forces he simply did not understand. This was not his stage to y around, and this foreigner had just shown everyone that this was the case. As for being schemed against by someone from afar, Su Yi was used to it. He was even feeling schadenfreude at theirck of sess.


    After all, cultivating a Sage was not an easy or inexpensive venture. Considering how that idiot had recovered from the wounds he received that day, and then pushed forth to establish elite foundations as a Sage, he would have to be a brainless chicken to not realize that a Supreme Sage or terrifying Alchemist had interfered. Their objective?


    Wasn''t it just him?


    They were terrified of him. Unlike what that idiot experienced, Su Yi was confident that a Supreme Sage acting against him would be interfered with. Simr to when the foreigner arrived with Shang Wanqing in tow, he was protected. Unbeknownst to Su Yi, the neer''s backer had tried to interfere. For the briefest of moments, the entirety of the spatial region within ten million miles of the incident was sealed by the Laws of Space, Time, and Imperial. No one could interfere easily. At least, without some foreknowledge that these restrictions would be established. That''s why the backer of that so-called idiot had raged with great anger. How could they not?! All their investment had been crushed. Moreover, the neer had a ''gift'' to give that was exceedingly precious, enough to move the heart of a Resonant Soul Realm expert, yet it was taken away as well. Losing a piece on the board and a treasure was enough to send anyone into a spiraling tantrum. Su Yu sighed softly. The cultivation world was often brutal, and ying with forces you didn''t understand often left you a cold corpse. Sometimes headless. In the end, he wasn''t shaken at all, his Heart of Cultivation and experiences thus far exceeded what others would expect. Surprisingly, while initially stunned, those who were here for the game, excluding Yue Baoyue, had calmed down. It was as if their hearts were being held by unseen hands. They had confidence in their safety by virtue of their sky-holding backers. The Arachnids on board their spider-shaped vessel were led by a warm brown-skinned young woman dressed in night ck with a threaded design of spider webs in red. She was quite tall, naturally slender, and graceful. She wore a half-mask of porcin, yet the other half of her face exposed a charming beauty, mysterious and alluring. She was a Sage, and her aura was frighteningly deep and unordinary. "World-Saint Neo-Dawn," she spoke, dismissing the brutal death of a Sage as if it was nothing to her, her voice was raspy yetforting, capable of luring one to a rxed state, "May I approach?" She not only revealed herself before speaking, floating in the Dark Void, but every word contained the utmost respect. From within the Original Dawn Pce, Wei Wuyin''s voice echoed out into the Dark Void, containing admiration and interest. "To think they would send you, Lady Missulena. I feel honored." When her name was spoken, the young woman''s sole exposed pupil constricted slightly, but her heart was steady and strong, hurriedly concealing her surprise with a calm visage. "It is my greatest honor to be here today before you, World-Saint Neo-Dawn." Stifling her surprise, she performed a salute of respect with greater emphasis than before.


    Su Yi looked at her and his eyes shone with a sh of astonishment. This woman wasn''t just a simple Sage! If he had to give a rough estimate by relying on his experience, she was at least a seventh-tier or eighth-tier True Sage! To condense a True Breath of a Sage to that extent was rare, yet it didn''t seem to just be a single one. "You may approach," Luo Ning announced. It seemed Wei Wuyin didn''t have any further intention to speak to her, showcasing that he ced considerable importance on acknowledging her existence and little else. Lady Missulena flew over. Floating behind her was arge golden chest etched with silvery spider web designs, exuding both worldly radiance and mystic-grade spatial energies. This was certainly a peak Mystic-World graded Storage Treasure, designed to carry precious materials that can''t be easily transported. When she arrived next to Luo Ning, she respectfully greeted her. "This is the gift, and I wish to extend to you and your Neo-Dawn Empire our deepest apologies for the previous incident. We take full responsibility for our ignorant and disrespectful actions. I hope World-Saint Neo-Dawn can forgive us."


    "..." "..."


    "..."


    Regardless of who, they were all stunned into speechlessness! The Arachnids were apologizing?! Not just that¡ªthey were offering a gift?!?! What in the freaking heavens! The organization had never humbled itself to this extent. Moreover, some of them had heard of the legendary talent Lady Missulena in vague stories and depictions in certain news outlets, especially the Blessed Sentinel as she was on NUMEROUS talent rankings beginning from her Qi Condensation Realm days! This was due to her extraordinary trifecta of innate talent,parable to Qing Qiumu, born with a unique dantian, set of meridians, and sea of consciousness.


    However, no one knew what she looked like! Perhaps only the Blessed Sentinel and a few curious powerhouses knew. She was a figure shrouded in mystery. Wei Wuyin exposed that with ease, only signifying the depths of his knowledge of the Arachnids despite his status as a foreigner. Luo Ning looked at the chest. Then, she unreservedly ordered, "Open it." Lady Missulena wasn''t expecting that, but she adapted quickly. She opened it, exposing her wlessly beautiful hands. When it did, a pulse of rich heavenly and alchemical aura erupted outwards, causing the spiritual senses of those within the range of thirty million miles to feel invigorated.


    There was only a single item within. An unrolled scroll. It had two golden rollers etched with seven-colored alchemical runes while the sheet of the scroll was made from Mystic-Heaven grade papyrus, which was in and of itself crafted from a Mystic-Heaven grade grass-like sedge alongside other materials and methods. Exmations from the vessels and those hidden in the folds of space resounded continuously. Even Su Yi was moved. Luo Ning looked at the scroll. She noted the incandescentspiritual inscriptions hovering above the scroll, exposing the name of the legacy within: "Abstruse Spiritforce Pill¡ªLow-tier, Mystic-Heaven." The spiritual inscriptions were as bright as a Sr Star in the Spiritual Senses of any observer, entirely unmistakable. Gasps from near and far urred, some with the gentleness of a whisper while others were as explosive as thunder.


    A gift? A Mystic-Heaven grade product Concoction Method?! What in the world were the Arachnids apologizing for?! Holy heavens!! Luo Ning was unable to keep her indifferent expression, her expression grew extremely emotional as she sensed the resonance these words had with the Alchemic Dao. This was a true-blue Mystic-Heaven product. She didn''t know what its effects were, and without certain divination arts, a greater Alchemic Stars than Transcendent Purity¡ªat least the Alchemic Stars of Pure Enlightenment, or inscription detailing it, she simply wouldn''t be able to find out.


    And unfortunately, there was no que here. Of those present, even these Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemists, only Su Yi had a tinge of recognition that wasced with emotions. This was an alchemical product he was familiar with. It was an ancient product, said to have been lost in the current day. Moreover, no Heavenly Seer was stupid enough to casually investigate Mystic-Heaven grade product recipes or Concoction Methods as a whole.


    The difficulty was immense, not even Grand Seers would dare. And even if they did, it was unlikely they could use it. Their only recourse to recoup their losses was to sell it. But even then, finding a buyer was incredibly difficult!


    Not a single person didn''t realize how significant this was! Even if the foreigner couldn''t concoct it himself, it would greatly assist him by just studying the Concoction Method that contained the process of concocting a Mystic-Heaven grade product! It would be boundlessly useful and a source of incredible inspiration.


    This was not a small gift or arge gift, but a world-shaking gift! Luo Ning then had a shift in expression. She regained her cold indifference and then said with a trace of admiration and approval: "The True Soul-cultivating product that was forgotten by most in history, the Abstruse Spiritforce Pill. His Majesty epts your gift. You can be one of the Mystical Judges, if you wish. You may enter." "...!" Lady Missulena was unable to hide her shock at this point. How did she know what type of product this was?! Su Yi''s pupils shook too! This was an extremely ancient product! Long forgotten by history! It was even concealed by some ancient Seers, making it increasingly difficult to determine its origins and effects! Luo Ning didn''t care for her shock as she kept the chest and the scroll, gesturing for Lady Missulena to enter.


    From inside the Original Dawn Pce, Wei Wuyin''s Alchemic Stars of Unparalleled Creation rescinded, returning to the disguised Alchemic Stars of Transcendent Purity. There was a line of grey blood flowing from his left eye. He wiped it off casually. "No wonder there were protections over it. This is a peak low-tier Mystic-Heaven product that Resonant Soul Realm cultivators would genuinely wage war for. A pill that can cultivate the True Soul." Not every Supreme Sage had a scripture like Bloodline of Sin inheritors that detailed cultivating one''s True Soul from the jump, nor did they have one after ascending as any passive benefit. The ways to cultivate one''s True Soul were few and far between, and there were exceedingly ancient Supreme Sages that weren''t able to do so! @@novelbin@@


    The Arachnids had ill intentions. However, he didn''t mind after receiving their precious gift. Since he identified it, openly exposing its effects, then this would only make those with greedy thoughts think thrice. However, the subsequent storm of activity amongst Supreme Sages urring across the Utmost Purity Gxy was gargantuan! However, just as Wei Wuyin expected, after he had identified the effects publicly, they didn''t make any moves. What was this?


    Fearlessness!


    Moreover, who amongst them were fools? Wei Wuyin from the onset came with great momentum and mystery, and his challenge to the Seven Utmost Towers'' authority was deliberate and calcted! It was as if he was looking for a fight! A justification to fight Supreme Sages!! They didn''t want to unintentionally fall into a sinister plot. There were already examples of these supreme existences suffering at Wei Wuyin''s hands: The Knightly Dao Cmity!


    Moreover, just because Wei Wuyin said that the product had this effect, that didn''t mean it had that effect. If the Arachnids had sold them that information after guarantees, that would have changed things.


    Lady Missulena sped her hands, unable to hide the growing fear in her heart. If Wei Wuyin hadn''t invited her into the Original Dawn Pce, she would have taken drastic actions to flee! After all, the Arachnids were scheming here! She was always going to open the chest before others. If Wei Wuyin epted the gift publicly, without knowing its effects, the Arachnids would profit by exposing the effects in secret to those supreme existences as information. The trouble that it would cause wouldn''t be small! She could only walk into the grade three Utmost Purity Mist, feeling her Mystic Soul thrum with excitement.


    Luo Ning looked at the Incandescent Star Pce''s vessel. The envoy left the vessel, exposing themselves to be a white-haired elderly man of great seniority, simrly a Sage. He was even older than Shang Liu. His cultivation base was extraordinary as he had eight wisps of True Breath of a Sage within him, and while their tiers weren''t very high, reaching that level was a sign of excellence and talent.


    Yet he was unable to awaken his True Soul or ascend to the Resonant Soul Realm, showcasing once again before those observing how difficult the path of cultivation was! He was named Sun Jiazhen, a close rtive to the standing Incandescent Star Pce''s Pce Lord. He was almost always in secluded cultivation. However, after learning of the star disc that could create a foundationless Star Bridge, he decided to ept the Pce Lord''s arrangement ande as a gift-bearing guest to the event. Moreover, only he and the Pce Lord were aware of the ring w of their business and the truth that Wei Wuyin had no connection with the Incandescent Star Pce despite the entire gxy thinking otherwise!


    Luo Ning exposed a congenial smile that could dazzle hearts. "Senior Sun, please. His Majesty has been waiting for too long. The gift you bring from the Pce Lord, you can give it to His Majesty directly. " She hurriedly ushered Sun Jiazhen in. The elderly man could only smile as the awkwardness in his heart was ravaging within his chest. After all, Luo Ning''s tone wasced with undeniable familiarity, even alluding that the gift he brought with him was from the Pce Lord!


    "Oh, Senior Sun. You can also be a mystical judge if you wish. Your integrity is known by all, and His Majesty is well aware of your penchant for justice and fairness. No one should object to it." Luo Ning''s smile widened, her words carrying admiration.


    "..." Sun Jiazhen was unable to deny her offer. What in the heavens was happening?! "So two Mystical Judges have been decided?" Su Yu blinked as he thought. If that headless idiot had be the third, then the situation would be a little more difficult. But who''s the third? "All of you,e in. Thest mystical judge had already arrived." Luo Ning no longer dyed the participants, ushering them in with an expression of apathy. It was as if her weing smile earlier exposing her beauty and charm just didn''t exist for them. Considering they werepetitors, they couldn''t find much fault. It would be stranger if she was weing to them.

 Chapter 1782 Chapter 1775: A Game of Mystics (6)

    Chapter 1782 Chapter 1775: A Game of Mystics (6)


    Within the Original Dawn Pce, prominent talent and extraordinary cultivators mixed surrounded by grade three Utmost Purity Mist that swirled on the walls and ceiling of the room like an omniscience serpent. This all-knowing misty serpent observed arge jade table exuding a soft, gentle, and rich glow, which sat characters of paramount origins and exceptional, gxy-shocking feats.


    They consisted of seven characters.


    Among them was the one initially challenged; the mysterious, overtly talented, supremely powerful, and convention-defying swordsman youth¡ªSu Yi. He took the 4th seat, opposite the main host. His bearing was serene, unfettered by worldly worries, detached from irrelevant affairs, andpletely within his natural element. He sipped from a jug of wine, enjoying its aroma and taste slowly.


    At his left, seated at the 3rd seat, was a handsome, middle-aged man exuding an abundant aura of vigorous vitality, fit and sturdy, yet his eyes contained a deadly, sinister toxic light within, containing enough toxicity to taint worlds with a mere nce¡ªGuo Heng, otherwise renowned as Alchemic Saint Inversetoxin. He was dressed in green alchemical robes, exuding a demeanor of bone-deep pride and open-hearted friendliness. Those who knew him, however, were aware of his deeply entrenched pettiness empowered by a spirit that was perfectly at ease with waiting for tens of thousands of years for revenge. A genuinely sinister fellow.


    He held the gxy-wide aplishment of currently possessing the fifth-ranked position on the Seven Rising Heavens Alchemic Rankings, containing only seven names, each was involved with the sessful concoction of a Mystic-Heaven grade alchemical product! Additionally, his status was extraordinary as the 4th Floor Tower Master of the Zenith Refinement Tower! He was no slouch as a cultivator either, possessing a cultivation base at the Heavenly Saint Phase, the sixth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, no less than Su Yi. However, he stood out, not by having an absurdly highprehensivebat power, but by his Alchemic Soul!


    In truth, not only were all the Tower Masters of the Seven Utmost Towers cultivators those who pursued the deepest truths of the Alchemic Dao, but they were almost exclusively cultivators who strove to traverse the path of the purest Alchemic Dao¡ªthe Alchemic Spirit of Cultivation! The exceptions were mostly the older generation, the highest Tower Masters. A consistent phenomenon where the top were often cultivators of high cultivation and no Alchemic Souls.


    At Su Yi''s right, seated at the 5th seat, the excessively beautiful woman with voluminous tinum blonde hair from Shadow Veil. She had earlier introduced her, exposing a smoky voice that was unnaturally alluring, it was the type that could narrate an enticing story that would fold one''s mind into it with little effort. She referred to herself as Qi Yinying, and while those at this table were skeptical, there was no challenge to her introduction.


    She cut a fatally attractive figure, exuding a soft deadly aura that enhanced her charm, capable of luring others into her folds of mystery, drawing curiosity from men and women alike with every bat of her eyshes and sway of her hips. She was a Sage, but her foundation was difficult to discern at a nce.


    Su Yi was unmoved by Qi Yinying''s soul-charming spells that were infused within her skin, bones, blood, and organs, as subtle as they were, before Soul Perception, they were all exposed. However, Guo Heng''s eyes would often drift over, enjoying every moment of drinking in her lethal charm. He was unafraid, especially given his status and protections within the Utmost Purity Gxy.


    Next to Qi Yinying was Grand Seer Rippledark, seated at the 6th seat. His ghostly pale skin and skinny appearance alongside his entirely inky ck eyes divided by golden circles emting ripples was an unsettling sight, genuinely frightful and devilish.


    7th seat, directly beside the host at his left, was Yue Baoyue! The seventh ranker of the Seven Rising Heavens Alchemic Rankings known by the gxy as the Dazzling Jewel Alchemic Saint, and the most notable outlier of those present, as she was rtively uninvolved in the Knightly Dao Cmity, and had no extraordinary backers such as Shadow Veil, Seers of the Night, or the Zenith Refinement Tower. She didn''t even have a Supreme Sage at her back! And her cultivation was only at the Heavenly Saint Phase! The difference between her and Guo Heng''s cultivation was only the status behind them!


    She did, however, have a Sage-level Dao Protector! At the very least, she wielded paramount power amongst Ascended beings. Simply that little was not enough to win against anyone present. Not a single one¡­


    The 2nd seat belonged to none other than Tianshi Ya¡ªthe Angelic Peach Alchemic Saint, the third ranker on the Seventh Rising Heavens Alchemic Rankings! She was also the 3rd Floor Tower Master of the Zenith Creation Tower! Her origins were extraordinary, especially as she was a bloodline rtive to the lineage of the Zenith Creation Alchemic Saint!!! Her cultivation was equally as impressive, possessing a soul-astonishing Ascended Saint Phase cultivation base, the illustrious seventh stage of the Ascendant Realm, and the title of Mystic Overlord!


    She was one of those exceptions; she was an alchemist who didn''t pursue an Alchemic Soul unlike Guo Heng and Yue Baoyue.


    Last, but certainly never least, was the host of this event sitting in the 1st seat, the mysterious foreigner with a fledgling empire that had already conquered three separate gxies, including one that was thought to be impossible due to its Divine Guardian! While they hadn''t yet fully integrated, there was no question that they were his vassals, especially the newly named Resolute Dusk Gxy as he currently traveled with not one, or two, or even three, but four of their eight ruling Sages!


    Wei Wuyin, the Ascendant Emperor of Neo-Dawn!


    Wei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint!!


    Wei Wuyin, the believed-to-be Supreme Sage!!!


    While Nepit wasn''t a part of the soul-connected eight, Sage Shattered Sphinx was mysteriously elusive, not controlling any part of the gxy as his territory, and after Sage Nepit split from Sage Nepri, forming her territory due to certain conflicts, she was regarded as one of the eight ruling Sages of the gxy!


    Excluding Yao Baoyue, this group was heavily stacked in terms of talent, status, and strength.


    Up above was a gigantic circr mirror, reflecting the image of those beneath in their entirety, covering nearly half the ceiling. The mirror was embedded within the ceiling, skirted by Utmost Purity Mist, releasing spiritually enriched lunar light from its edges. This was a Spiritual Mirror-type tool. It was connected to a few Spiritual Nodes across the Armored Boon Ster Region, and any Spiritual Sense that can link with these nodes can observe the state of affairs within the room with wless rity.


    This was generally customary for games of Mystics, especially those executed in a public setting, but there was seldom a public-casted game of such high profile!


    Nepri as a Spiritual Cultivator was tasked with regting, editing, highlighting, and slowing down the spiritual depictions projected. Nepit was by his side. Imentet and Hao Chengxue, the Hall Master of the Utmost Purity Hall within the Northwestern Growth Zone, were casting the event. They were respectively a Sage and a Worldly Saint Alchemist. While thetter wasn''t overly prominent, he had sufficient knowledge to talk on topics, and refused to give up the opportunity to do so!


    The two shockingly had a rather crisp dynamic as they introduced each participant, using more-or-less simr introductions earlier, relying on an intimate knowledge of their gxy or of general cultivation. The hype grew with each passing second as new spectators joined. Already there were nearly eighty-two billion observers, almost all were Ascended beings. An unprecedented number, especially with Spiritual Nodes solely located outside the Armored Boon Ster Region.


    However, countless found out that as long as they could visibly locate these Spiritual Nodes that shone with the brilliance of Sr Stars, they could link their Spiritual Sense as aid pulsed from the nodes themselves! Even those in other Gctic Zones began to realize that they could observe without much expenditure of Spiritual Force or Spiritual Power.


    This spiritual aid was truly indescribable and left countless souls stunned. Those who newly entered would receive the introduction, including the general circumstances of events that yed on repeat as images of the utterly gorgeous Imentet and mostly ordinary Hao Chengxue were at the corner. Just Imentet alone inspired viewers as word-of-mouth spread regarding her immense beauty.


    Su Yi nced at the mirror above as he took a sip, sensing the myriad of spiritual auras that was incalcble, and growing rapidly, forcing him to withdraw his externally-cultivated Soul Perception-esque spell from the mirror. He couldn''t help but be somewhat shaken by Wei Wuyin''s means. He briefly sensed that the range of these spiritual auras was extending to the furthest gctic zones.


    This wasn''t just excessive, this was unimaginably unbelievable. Did he want the entire gxy to witness this event? Instantly, he felt somewhat exposed by the many eyes, but he kept hisposure of outward serenity.


    Imentet and Hao Chengxue were hitting their stride together.


    "As many of you know," Hao Chengxue said.


    "And some of you may not know," Imentet added seamlessly.


    "The games of Mystics have a roughly optional rule to select Mystical Judges to oversee the fairness of the events, ensuring no foul y, and to decide any arguments among participants." Hao Chengxue exined.


    Simr to the incident of the Knightly Dao Cmity, an obvious game of Mystics: Cataclysm, there was an argument between participants regarding whether one of them had won or lost like the rest, forced into a deadlock. They didn''t select Mystical Judges! If they had, those judges would have debated upon the circumstances and voted on the decision, regardless of affiliation. They often consisted of three judges to a maximum of seven, but seven was a little excessive and rarely used.


    This was why Su Yi was unable to ept that headless idiot who sought death earlier because any arguments would almost always ce him at a negate vote at the start, forcing him to need the other two judges to agree with his position on any deadlock or contentious argument. That was a harsh setback. Fortunately, the foreigner seemed to want a fair game, and this allowed him to feel some admiration for his strength of character.


    Imentet began, "This game will be preceded by three incredible characters, all of which are neutral to all participants, with their status, power, or authority unable to be questioned.


    "Our first Mystic Judge is a character with great seniority, exceeding many of the top figures across your, starfield, ster region, and gctic zone! He represents the power of true neutrality, benefiting the social connectivity of the world by forming bridges that allow us to connect via great and immeasurable distances! The former Vice-Pce Lord of the Incandescent Star Pce, having retired long ago¡ª SUN JIAZHEN!


    "Our second Mystic Judge had been shrouded in mystery for ages, known by some of you since her younger days as a Qi Condensation Realm cultivator that the Blessed Sentinel felt extremely hopeful of. She''s a sitting elder of the Arachnids! One of its greatest talents! Lady Missulena!


    "Lastly, this Mystical Judge had just reached a great milestone, and while certain setbacks have caused him to suffer, he''s as strong as ever! Those within the Armored Boon Ster Region would notice this person even if he was turned to ash, entirely unforgettable, and a prominent character of your flourishingmunity! The still-standing, unyielding, and forthright Knightly Dao Pavilion''s Shang Liu!"


    When the third judge was announced, the expressions of the participants all changed!


    Su Yi''s admiration dissipated into thin air. Wasn''t this almost fixing the judges?! Shang Liu suffered a recent cmity that almost brought his entire legacy to an end, and only an idiot wouldn''t realize that the majority of those here represented the responsible parties!


    Excluding perhaps Yue Baoyue, Shang Liu would be horrifically biased against all of them!


    Sun Jiazhen, Lady Missulena, and Shang Liu sat at the edges of the room, floating on throne-like chairs of various colors and designs representing their respective forces, forming a triangle with their positions. The center of this triangle was the jade table and the participants were seated around it!


    However, while they hoped for fairness, none of them were expecting it. They could only pray that Wei Wuyin respected the game to insist on fairness, not cing them at a disadvantage. After all, as host, within the game of Mystics, they almost always had a slight advantage! Just the fact they often issued the challenges meant they had a game n intended!


    With the introductionspleted, the ten cultivators present could start the initial proceedings of the game, including the first task: Deciding Variant or Original!


    The game of Mystics had a base game with rule sets and simple victory conditions, but within a greater gxy such as Utmost Purity Gxy, especially one who relied on these games as a gctically sanctioned foundation of their society, they would rarely push through with the most standard version.


    "To exin to our viewers," Imentet narrated, "Deciding the Variant or Original will be a matter of majority voting. They''ll each be given three Spiritual Jades. On these Jades, the participants will select three of the numerous variants out there or the original for a total of twenty-one votes! These votes will be counted fairly by the three Mystic Judges. The top three variants will then be selected unless each participant chooses the same variant or the original, and then another round of voting will begin! This will dictate the type of game!"


    The number of spectators had just reached 92 billion, an astonishingly vast number!


    "While I''m interested in the voting decision, given the table of four Alchemists, I believe that Mystics: Cultivation will be the selection! What I''m really excited to know is what each participant will wager! This is probably the most vicious part of the game! Especially with our rules. But will the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint go by our rules?" Hao Chrngxue energetically spected.


    "Oh?! Your rules?" Imentet batted hershes in curiosity, causing countless hearts to swoon, and she leaned closer to Hao Chengxue with an expression of interest. "What type of wagering rules does the Utmost Purity Gxy have? Apologies for my ignorance, everyone!"


    While most knew she was only saying this due to most not knowing, she still elevated everyone''s interest with a few gestures.


    Hao Chengxue, despite internally wanting to burst into mes and do unspeakable things to the woman beside him, even if it meant dying to a crushing blow the next second, acted with peak professionalism and answered: "Oh? You don''t know! Well, let me tell you: Since we have more than two participants, the wager is a brutal bid! You see, each participant makes a bid. This bid? It''s not like a typical auction, as we''re bidding on the total of the wager that each participant must match upon loss!


    "Moreover, the most brutal aspect of this bid is that it can cause an instant loss!" Hao Chengxue exined with fiery eyes.


    "An instant loss? What do you mean?" Imentet asked innocently.


    "To give an example, let''s say we have three participants, and the minimum bid increase is one qi-grade essence stone! The first participant bids a single qi-grade essence stone, and then the second participant can either choose to ept this bid or raise the bid to two qi-grade essence stones! If they choose to stay on the former bid, then the second participant can no longer issue a bid."@@novelbin@@


    "They can''t? But what if the third participant increases the bid?" Imentet''s words were the words in countless hearts.


    "d you asked! The third participant decides to raise the bid to two qi-grade essence stones. Then, the first can choose to stay or raise the bid! If they stay, then the wager bes just that¡ªtwo qi-grade essence stones!"


    "And if they choose to bid?"


    "If the second participant decides to raise the bid to three qi-grade essence stones, then the wager bes three! This will continue."


    "And the second participant can no longer bid?"


    "That''s right! Moreover, this bidding war between the first and third can continue. Let''s say that the bid reaches 1,000 qi-grade essence stones. Then, the wager of any loser is 1,000 qi-grade essence stones! This includes the second participant''s wager!"


    "But that''s not fair, right? They withdrew earlier, and what if they can''t afford such an absurdly high wager? After all, they didn''t set the wager! They stayed at one qi-grade essence stone!" Imentet pouted her lips as if this was iprehensible, tugging on endless heartstrings.


    "Indeed! So they lose. They will sign an oath to repay the winner the wager within a number of years and surrender. An instant-loss!"


    "..."


    "In the words of the Zenith Fusion Alchemic Saint: ''The fortune of heavens begins at inception, and not every soul can afford to acquire it!''" Hao Chengxue''s words were utterly brutal but to Seers and those observing who felt as if fortune was far from their hands while others were born with silver, golden, and diamond spoons with extraordinary looks, great backgrounds, and incredible innate talents.


    It was unfair.


    "But can''t one of them bid their entire wealth or far exceed their wealth, thereby causing all the participants to just lose?" Imentet touched her lips with her finger as she looked askance at these rules, trying to pinpoint a w that others would certainly notice.


    "Haha! That''s impossible. Because not only is there a minimum bid, there''s a maximum bid. Moreover, as long as all but one participant decides to stay, the bidding ends. But that''s not just it, thest bidder has to produce proof of their wealth! If they''re unable to do so: INSTANT-LOSS!


    "And there''s no wait, the wealth must be present at the bid! So you can only bid what you carry, albeit some carry deeds to entire regions of space, secret realms, world realms, or various celestial bodies likes and the sort. Those work!" Hao Chengxue eliminated that w immediately. There was no bluffing possible, and exaggerated bidding would result in an immediate loss.


    "Additionally, each participant has to show proof of their ''stayed'' bid. Only fair, right?" Hao Chengxue Asked with shining eyes.


    "Additionally, each participant has to show proof of their ''stayed'' bid. Only fair, right?" Hao Chengxue Asked with shining eyes.


    "That is fair!" Imentet eximed excitedly. "With the group of participants that we have here, including four Worldly Saint Alchemists, the wagers are bound to be extraordinary!"


    It was notoriously known that Alchemical Products were grossly inted in value,rgely due to their scarcity and excessive demand, which only ballooned to truly unreasonable levels after a certain teau was reached in the Alchemic Dao!


    For example, the value of Mystic-Earth grade products, even low-tier, low-quality ones, and even some impure-quality products, in the Ancient Sealed Regions could purchase entires and realms. A small-sized, astral-graded was valued at ten Mystic-Earth grade essence stones back then! Meanwhile, the high-tier, low-quality Mystic-Earth graded Mystic-Will Convergence Pills were valued at 300 Mystic-Earth grade essence stones!


    300!


    "Indeed, Lady Imentet! The bidding process has always been exceedingly intense when Alchemists are involved! There have been stories of them bidding absurd levels of wealth that could dwarf entire forces that rule Ster Regions!"


    "Fortunately, there''s a maximum bid," Imentet pitifully said as shemunicated with Nepri to highlight Su Yi, "otherwise, some of our participants might not have a chance."


    "..." The corner of Su Yi''s upper lip twitched by an unnoticeable degree.


    "Oh! Is it winner-takes-all?" Imentet once again acted innocent and ignorant, causing those who didn''t even ask this question to perk up.


    "It depends on the variant or original game they choose! This Is why game selection is first and foremost in the process. For games such as the original Mystics, such as the base game¡ªMystics: Original, or themonly known variants like Mystics: Cultivation, Mystics: Royale, and Mystics: Ascension, the format of winner-takes-all is clear-cut and easily enforceable. But for extreme games like Mystics: Cataclysm, Mystics: Source, and Mystics: Shatter, these are very difficult to decide and often have unique rules to dole out specific rewards. For example, Mystics: Cataclysm rewards are determined by milestones reached or goals achieved. The total wager is often piled together, divided by a joint decision on what goal is most valued via percentages."


    Hao Chengxue''s words caused Shang Liu''s expression to darken.


    Then, it darkened even further after Hao Chengxue gave an example: "Such as who achieved that goal first, second, or third, etcetera. In some ways, you can walk away with a portion of your wager, stymying your losses somewhat. Or you can walk away with everything, being a big winner! Mostly, winners just leave with a little bit more of the wager."


    How could Shang Liu not figure out that there was a bet on which of his students would die first?!


    "What if the goal isn''t achieved by any participant?" Imentet asked.


    "Well, Lady Imentet, then the ultimate decision is usually determined by the Mystical Judges. But there was a story that circted across the stars once. I can''t confirm its veracity, but it''s said that there was once a young woman who was given everything randomly after an all-failed game. She rose to prominence at unsettling speeds, ascending to the heavens by leaps and bounds, and is said to have be an Enlightened Sage on the rankings!"


    What was a lucky blessing?! THIS WAS A LUCKY BLESSING!


    Su Yi grew emotional after hearing that story told as a nostalgic light shed in his eyes and a warm smile tugged at his lips. ''She did grow up incredibly well, didn''t she?''


    At the table, only those with Soul Perception could hear the two casters'' voices behind the istion formation.


    "They''re voting!"


    Wei Wuyin cast his votes¡ªMystics: Cultivation, Mystics: Royale, and Mystics: Shatter.


    Tianshi Ya voted¡ªMystics: Royale, Mystics: Cultivation, and Mystics: Original.


    Guo Heng voted¡ªMystics: Cultivation, Mystics: Shatter, and Mystics: Royale.


    Su Yi voted¡ªMystics: Original, Mystics: Source, and Mystics: Royale.


    Qi Yinying voted¡ªMystics: Cataclysm, Mystics: Royale, and Mystics: Shatter.


    Grand Seer Rippledark voted¡ªMystics: Cataclysm, Mystics: Cultivation, and Mystics: Royale.


    Yue Baoyue voted¡ªMystics: Original, Mystics: Source, and Mystics: Royale.


    When everyst vote was counted, Hao Chengxue couldn''t help but exim! All the votes were unanimous and simultaneous, so there was no chance to take advantage and decide on your specific game without prior discussion. However, the votes were quite expected! It aligned heavily with their respective paths, yet unprecedentedly, there was a single game that everyone chose!


    MYSTICS: ROYALE!!!

 Chapter 1783 Chapter 1776: A Game of Mystics (7)

    Chapter 1783 Chapter 1776: A Game of Mystics (7)


    ONE HUNDRED BILLION!


    At the highlight of the selection, as the two synergistic casters announced the variant of choice excitedly, Hao Chengxue exined the intricate details behind each vote, such as how every Alchemist chose Mystics: Cultivation, those dedicated to the path of cultivation or its various auxiliary specializations chose extreme variants where Alchemists had an advantage, and Grand Seer Rippledark''s choices, all spawning from how utterly decisive divination and seeking opportunities were for these game variants, was when the viewership of almost exclusively Ascended beings across the Utmost Purity Gxy reached ten billion!


    Meanwhile, the participants, excluding Yue Baoyue, didn''t seem shocked by the selection. Since they all voted for this, they were clearly prepared. As for Yue Baoyue, she was voting in ordance with Su Yi, assisting him. Given how she joined this game, this only verified to everyone else that these two had an alliance.


    Yet, within the eyes of Tianshi Ya, who was normally t and cold, there was a wisp of pity whenever her gaze met Yue Baoyue. Unfortunately, that pity was fleeting as raw determination reced it with crushing force.


    "Mystics: Royale! That is the variant game of choice!" Imentet repeated. "But now that the selection has been made, what''s the next step?"


    "d you asked Lady Imentet! Within our society, the next phase is naturally the special conditions & rules establishments. It''s not always used by all, but this is the appropriate time for it to be decided!"


    "Oh? Not the wager-deciding bidding phase?" Imentet asked. There were countless who wanted to see that process, especially to learn what these illustrious figures, many of whom were known as absurdly wealthy alchemists, would begin to wage in a public fashion.


    "Not yet. The wager-decision bid will ur after all special conditions and rules have been set," Hao Chengxue confidently replied as he folded his arms and had a steely, intense tone, slowly bringing the crowd to a solemnity, allowing this moment to carry weight. Those who understood this section understood the severity of its importance.


    This was where life and death were determined.


    There was a reason why those responsible for the Knightly Dao Cmity hadn''t participated personally! Instead, they sent agents of their grand will. Excluding Yue Baoyue, of course.


    "How will these rules and conditions be determined?" Even Imentet took a serious tone, asking with a weight behind every syble. She already knew of the rules, only serving to perform an outstanding job in enlightening the ignorant.


    "Since the game has been decided, these rules will be simple. They can vote to include it or not. A sequence of silent votes was conducted. They''ll vote for the number of rules and conditions contingent on certain circumstances, such as victory or a loss. They''ll also vote for the number of Chosen."


    "Chosen? What does that mean?" In the Everlore Starfield, the King of Everlore had coined the term ''Chosen'' as a talented member of society that stood above their respective forces'' younger generation and had the potential to reach greater levels, but outside the field, the term did not carry the same weight, used to determine the living pieces to determine the yers'' victory or defeat.


    A Chosen would be someone like Qin Wang, who was tasked withpleting two objectives¡ªkill Sage Painted Star and protect Shang Wanqing''s life. She had failed the first, but it wasn''t certain if her other task waspleted or not, and by the seething rage of those who manifested as agents of will, it was unlikely.


    Hao Chengxue finished exining that the Chosen were the living pieces these seven would choose and then leverage for their victory or cause them devastating losses. He evenmented that these Chosen had the chance of being favored by these figures, causing their entire lives to change. It wasn''t an exaggeration either.


    Numerous prominent figures throughout the Utmost Purity Gxy''s history began their lives in games such as these, especially Mystics: Cultivation. Su Nianzu and Jia Yang had yed a game of this, and despite one of Jia Yang''s Chosen dying by an insidious plot by Su Nianzu, she was taken out of the isted world and given the status of a maidservant of a World Emperor! Her life was changed entirely at that moment.


    As for the voting process, it was decided in much the same way as before. It would be a series of votes! The first vote was the number of Chosen. It would either be decided by a unanimous tally or narrowed.


    "The voting is beginning!" Imentet lightly ced her finger on her lips and gave a universally understandable gesture to be quiet, directing the main projection from them onto the yers. Shockingly, numerous held their breaths and countless stopped speaking!


    Wei Wuyin voted¡ªOne Chosen.


    Tianshi Ya voted¡ªSeven Chosen.


    Guo Heng voted¡ªSeven Chosen.


    Su Yi voted¡ªFour Chosen.


    Qi Yingyin voted¡ªTwo Chosen.


    Grand Seer Rippledark voted¡ªTen Chosen.


    Yue Baoyue voted¡ªFour Chosen.


    "Oh! What a diverse set of votes!" Imentetmented that only two numbers were repeated and only twice. It was customary for Alchemists to vote seven, while the rest likely decided based on their confidence or n. "What happens next?"


    "The narrowing process; the lowest and highest numbers will be the range, and only in that range of numbers can a vote be cast." This was a rather lengthy process to exin, but the process was abnormally swift in reality. With one and ten serving as the range and eliminated, they could only continue.


    Wei Wuyin voted¡ªTwo Chosen.


    Tianshi Ya voted¡ªSeven Chosen.


    Guo Heng voted¡ªSeven Chosen.


    Su Yi voted¡ªFour Chosen.


    Qi Yingyin voted¡ªTwo Chosen.


    Grand Seer Rippledark voted¡ªTwo Chosen.


    Yue Baoyue voted¡ªFour Chosen.


    "Oh? Rippledark changed his vote from the highest number to the lowest! Two is now eliminated." Imentet eximed.


    "Two and seven," Hao Chengxue pointed out. The next round began instantly.


    Wei Wuyin voted¡ªThree Chosen.


    Tianshi Ya voted¡ªThree Chosen.


    Guo Heng voted¡ªThree Chosen.


    Su Yi voted¡ªFour Chosen.


    Qi Yingyin voted¡ªThree Chosen.


    Grand Seer Rippledark voted¡ªSix Chosen.


    Yue Baoyue voted¡ªFour Chosen.


    "And that''s it!" Hao Chengxue shouted. "The number of Chosen has been selected: THREE!"


    "Wait? What do you mean? Don''t three and six get eliminated and they continue down the line?" Imentet asked, confused. Hao Chengxue shook his head and exined that the vote was decided by the majority vote. As long as the majority voted on the same number, that was the decider. If an awkward situation urred between three and four being selected, there would be no decision.


    "I see. Makes sense," Imentet nodded.


    Yue Baoyue was a little shaken. Tianshi Ya and Guo Heng had changed their vote abruptly from high to the lowest. Moreover, they looked utterly indifferent as if they were unconcerned by the result.


    With three Chosen selected, they had a rough idea of certain strategies they could deploy. Rarely was one ever chosen given these rules unless it was specifically determined before the game, much like how Yue Baoyue and Su Yi''s voting was consistent.


    "Now," Hao Chengxue said tensely, "the rules and conditions will be determined."


    "What type of rules and conditions? And what do you mean by rules and conditions? Will these things be determined by a majority vote?" Imentet curiously asked, once again carrying the audience''s questions with her voice.


    Hao Chengxue stared at the table intensely, shaking his head. "For rules or conditions, each participant will determine a single rule or condition, and the host has the advantage here, possessing the power to veto a rule, condition, or even another veto, while the others have to jointly agree on which rule to veto, if any."


    "Seven?"


    "Seven."


    Each participant will list out their rule or condition, and even if repeats are determined, that will be perfectly fine. This excludes the standard rules of Mystics: Royale which willrgely remain unchanged unless the yers introduce their own special rules and conditions.


    For example, the cut-off age or cultivation for Chosen, including the minimum or maximum cultivation to participate in the Mystics: Royale. This might even include the type of stage, such as a desert world or a sea world. If not determined here, a random selection would be held by the Mystic Judges.


    This also gave the host of the game incredible deciding strength. They could veto a single rule or condition, giving them a great advantage here.


    "But what if they don''t abide by the rules or y schemes to avoid certain conditions?" Imentet asked.


    Hao Chengxue gestured solemnly, "Prior to this game, the seven participants all signed a Mythical Oath to abide by the conditions and rules established, such as the number of Chosen and special rules. Moreover, this was a Contract-Bound Mythical Oath, likely already gone, and can''t be handled so easily.


    "As for loopholes, they exist and can be freely exploited if found. As long as you''re willing to take the risk that you haven''t vited the Contract-Bound Mythical Oath."


    Imentet seemed enlightened as she smiled, seizing more hearts than before, especially neers.


    Tianshi Ya established ¡ªIf all yers Chosen suffer death, the respective yer will cripple their cultivation base immediately, abolish their Spirits of Cultivation, and dissipate all quintessential sources of energy, essence, and cultivation, which must be sworn using the Seven Utmost Tower''s Supreme Heavenly Treasure, the Divine Scepter of Seven Fortunes.


    Guo Heng established¡ªIf a Chosen dies, the yer who chose them receives Mythical Punishment equal to their cultivation base.


    Su Yi established¡ªyers receive only three Mystic Cards initially, all of varying types, and receive an additional card, at random, after their Chosen reaches the various defining points of cultivation: "First Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, First Stage of the Astral Core Realm, and Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm."


    Qi Yingyin established¡ªThe death of a Chosen results in a Mythical Punishment of the highest strength rtive to the cultivation of its respective yer that the yer suffers.


    Grand Seer Rippledark established¡ªThe untimely demise of a Chosen results in Mythical Punishment matching the yer''s cultivation base, unleashed upon that yer.


    Yue Baoyue established¡ªAll Chosen can only be selected if they possess no cultivation base.


    "...!"


    "...!!"


    "...!!!!!"


    "WHAT?!" Hao Chengxue rose from his seated position, his eyes bulging intensely, while Imentet''s heart raced as she disbelievingly watched the voted rules and conditions. Normally, cultivators would prevent Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivation base or limit the age, but this?!


    Su Yi and Yue Baoyue''s votes were disgustingly normal while the others were fatally vicious! Mythical Punishment!@@novelbin@@


    MYTHICAL PUNISHMENT!!


    That was the same punishment given to those who break their Mythical Oaths, utterly devastating and lethal, scaling alongside a cultivator''s cultivation base. While these could be trivialized by various treasures, survived by a powerful external force, this punishment was extremely terrifying and enough to avoid making oaths!


    Normally, especially in a society of Alchemists, Mythical Punishments havergely faded away from upper levels of the societal cultivation hierarchy due to various products that could dispel Oath Seeds, causing most cultivators at the World Emperor or higher to seek out Heavenly Treasures to swear Heaven-Bound Mythical Oaths that draws additional power of the Three Thousand Realms of Heaven''s Laws!


    However, normal Mythical Punishment was just as harsh, especially for higher cultivation bases. Resonant Soul Realm experts had a greater understanding of the origins of these Mythical Punishments, and not even they dared to underestimate it!


    That said, dispelling the Oath Seed with their cultivation was a matter of a few minutes of effort. That was its only w. An exceedingly ring one at that! The punishment itself was horrifying, but without a Supreme Heavenly Treasure as the medium, they could dismiss them all with a single thought.


    Yet this was a punishment that would be inflicted without any seed!


    As for how this was enacted without a seed, this was by relying on a Mythical Contract, an exceedingly archaic device that was only used on games of Mystics. It was no different than an oath seed, and if destroyed would result in the Oath being dispelled.


    However, it wasmonce to make this contract and then send it into the endless Void. It would be lost to time and space and endless information. Gone.


    Yet the effects of the oath would persist. This was why contracts were used. Moreover, not even Supreme Sages would carelessly try to navigate the vastness of the endless void, trying to find a single unassuming contract. It would be no different than trying to find a specific drop of water in a vast gxy of rampaging chaos.


    Su Yi''s eyes widened, his calm visage fading. He couldn''t help but sweep his gaze across this insane bunch of fools! Because of how the conditions were individually established, this meant that each death would result in THREE punishments!


    Moreover, Tianshi Ya''s condition was bat shit insane! This would certainly force one of the two vetoes avable. After all, the punishment was survivable, but forcefully dispelling their cultivation base was not. Moreover, it wouldn''t be tethered to an ordinary Mythical Oath, but a Supreme Heaven-Bound Mythical Oath!


    It was said that the Divine Scepter of Seven Fortunes was refined by seven different Laws, all reaching an unsettling level of connection to the realms, exceeding Minor Laws! It was difficult to break this oath, even if you owned the scepter!


    Even he didn''t have enough confidence in his former greatest height of cultivation to do so!


    His gaze shifted to Wei Wuyin. They were targeting this foreigner! They were going for the kill! But¡­would he just ept it?!


    "ARE YOU ALL INSANE?!" Yue Baoyue eximed in disbelief.


    However, the other four were entirely indifferent.


    Wei Wuyin blinked innocently.


    "Wait! World-Saint Neo-Dawn''s CONDITION!!!" Hao Chengxue jumped upwards, floating seven feet above the ground, his trembling right hand pointing at the spiritual projection that was glowing with radiant light. His heart was pounding so fiercely that it could be audibly heard.


    Wei Wuyin established¡ªAll Mythical Punishments Conditions will be increased in severity by four stages of cultivation. If it exceeds the current realm of their cultivation base, then it''ll settle for the next realm of cultivation, halting at the first stage of the subsequent realm, and will extend to the respective forces aligned and supporting the yer in this game, including all prior to the moment of this condition announced.


    It was a condition.


    BUT WHAT A CONDITION!!!


    "..." Tianshi Ya.


    "..." Grand Seer Rippledark.


    "..." Qin Yingyin.


    "..." Guo Heng.


    Instantly, they all went ashen-faced, with widened eyes, and trembling pupils as if they saw Hell''s doors.


    "ARE YOU INSANE?!" Guo Heng broke his indifferent visage as he questioned Wei Wuyin directly, standing up from his seat. It wasn''t as if this hadn''t happened before, but this was¡­this was ridiculous!


    The real issue was that Mythical Oaths would indiscriminately follow these requirements, mostly because force-wide Mythical Oaths existed! Even in the Ancient Sealed Region, entire organizations would swear oaths that all members would be subjected to.


    Increasing the severity of a Mythical Oath by swearing the Oath itself wasn''t unknown either. But the critical issue remained: the Oath Seed was simply too easy to dispel with external treasures, alchemical products, or one''s cultivation base. This was why it didn''t matter.


    Once again, Wei Wuyin blinked innocently.


    If they hadn''t issued Mythical Punishments, his entire condition would have been wasted!


    "I vote to veto that condition!" Guo Heng hastily shouted. Immediately, he issued his veto, which would be determined by a majority of the six. If a tie was reached, then they would debate like jurors until a majority was decided. If none was decided within a specific time frame, then the Mystical Judges would decide.


    "I second that," Grand Seer Rippledark''s voice was gloomy as he spoke. Gloomy and disconcerting. Tianshi Ya and Qin Yingyin voiced their agreement.


    It didn''t matter what Su Yi and Yue Baoyue voted for, it was four against two. They lost the majority. However, they would have voted for it as well.


    Wei Wuyin blinked innocently a third time.


    "DON''T YOU FUCKING DARE!!!" Guo Heng threatened, exposing his fear.


    "I veto your veto. All conditions stand," then Wei Wuyin brightly smiled with his sparkling white teeth on full disy. But to the others, it was a devil''s smile belonging to a conqueror of Hell in human form!


    "All conditions stand!" The three Mystical Judges harmonized their decision vocally.

 Chapter 1784 Chapter 1777: A Game of Mystics (8)

    Chapter 1784 Chapter 1777: A Game of Mystics (8)


    "OUTRAGEOUS!" Guo Heng spat in an incredulous fury, staring at the three Mystical Judges with a piercingly searing re. All conditions stand?! Utter poppycock!


    Tianshi Ya''s homely features were as pale as dead ash in a volcanic winter, unable to hide the rippling signs of terror and shock as the spiritual projection of Wei Wuyin''s special condition was front and center, purposefully highlighted by those running the event.


    Her n was simple, easily executed, with a predictable result. Her condition was outrageous to an extreme: If all yers Chosen suffer death, the respective yer will cripple their cultivation base immediately, abolish their Spirits of Cultivation, and dissipate all quintessential sources of energy, essence, and cultivation, which must be sworn using the Seven Utmost Tower''s Supreme Heavenly Treasure, the Divine Scepter of Seven Fortunes.


    This should have drawn Wei Wuyin''s veto without a shred of doubt. If not, their own veto would have been used for this.


    Shockingly, the Mythical Punishments were not unexpected special conditions set for any game of Mystics, and this was how cultivators settled their differences with unprecedented precision, killing or severely harming their opponents. Rarely, if ever, will there be three. Even then, it was still in an eptable range. After all, who didn''t have assurances to resist Mythical Punishment rtive to their cultivation bases?


    She did.


    They all did.


    However, if this punishment was elevated by four stages, even capable of spewing over to the next realm? This wasn''t just a simple matter any longer. This was disastrously vicious! Moreover, the urge to retreat could only remain pulsing within their hearts.


    Why?


    The contract!


    The game of Mystics was not some nascent game whose rules were still being studied and navigated; the game was a mainstay of the greater gxies, as well as a paramount method of resolution,petition, and cultivation! How could the ins and outs not have been mapped out?


    The contract was extensive in detail, excruciatingly so, regarding leaving before the game''s initial beginnings. If a yer desires to reliably depart unharmed and unscathed, they must do so at the quantity of Chosen selection stage!


    Mythical Oaths were incredibly strange. They had no strict limitations in details of the oath or the various agreements as long as both parties epted all conditions, arbitrated by a true neutral lofty existence, and without any constraints on location or cultivation. The very concept of Heaven-Bound Mythical Oaths was only made generallymon among top-tier forces to reinforce the strength of Oath Seeds, preventing easy dispelments using Alchemical Products or esoteric methods.


    This lofty existence could even pinpoint karmic ties or elevate difficulties of their punishment, once again¡ªas long as all involved parties agree prior. It was dispassionate and brutal in regard to fulfilling these punishments. If not, the reactions of those at this jade table would not have been as intense.


    The Mythical Contract, an archaic form of Mythical Oaths that relied on physical Oath Seeds that retained the details of the oath in the greater world, was the alternative. The Mythical Contract to this game had been signed and sent into the Void already, lost in the endless stream of universal information and chaos.


    One of the mostmonly added details of these games was the use to retreat after the game had begun, which was explicitly mentioned as having ''begun'' at the decision of the Special Conditions and Rules Phase. One of these uses were structured as an entire series of paragraphs, but paraphrasing the contents would be: "Should a participant wish to depart/surrender after conditions and rules have been decided upon, then the participant agrees to be subjected to all negative penalty conditions upon negative impacts on any Chosen or the overall game, which will IMMEDIATELY take effect."


    This was not even Wei Wuyin''s idea or plot. He hadn''t changed a single word of the typical contract.


    NOT A SINGLE WORD!


    This was simply the cruelty of the Utmost Purity Gxy.


    There was no backing out.


    None.


    The panic in their hearts pounded furiously to the point their Mystic Auras were fluctuating chaotically, especially Yue Baoyue. She was the most intense. Her disbelief and fear was roughly forty percent higher than anyone else! She was a Heavenly Saint, a true Original Magistrate, and a cultivator at the sixth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm! Four stages above her? Was none other than the Resonant Soul Realm!


    No!


    EVERYONE HERE HAD THE SAME LEVEL OF PUNISHMENT!


    Except¡­this foreigner who was exuding boundless confidence that he had just elevated his punishment to irresistible levels! Moreover, this wasn''t her simply thinking so. Everyone thought that this foreigner was genuinely insane!!!


    As a Supreme Sage, given such generic, unbiased conditions, he would be subjected to an impossibly greater punishment, perhaps violent enough to impact the entire Utmost Purity Gxy! Moreover, there were other details and rules within the game that, if Wei Wuyin hadn''t been so neutral in his condition, showcasing specific bias, they could argue its legitimacy and have it removed!


    But what was this?!


    There was no recourse!


    No retreat!


    Su Yi was the first to gather his inner calm, lifting a casual eyebrow as he questioned Wei Wuyin. "Are you sure you wish to have these conditions stand?" They all stared at Wei Wuyin, baffled. That was right! He still had the ability to retract his condition if they all agreed as a special exception! The rules of Mystics were extremely difficult, ounting for many scenarios. The host had the ability to change a detail of the game as long as everyone agreed.


    That''s right!


    Why would this foreigner be so foolish to doom his entire empire? It must be a prank. A scare tactic to teach them and the forces behind them a lesson!


    Wei Wuyin silently stared at Su Yu, then a calm grin tugged at his lips.


    "Haha! Good one, World-Saint Neo-Dawn." Seeing that grin, Guo Heng felt as if it was all genuinely a prank, clearly meant to scare them into understanding the terrifying depths they sought to y with.


    His words almost instantly allowed the others to calm their raging hearts and stormy minds. Right! It would be a truly insane act to actually go through with such absurdly suicidal conditions. Just insane.


    "Shall we begin the next stage?" Wei Wuyin chuckled as he moved his gaze away from Su Yi, causing a dark pit to form in everyone''s stomach. It was iparably heavy, cold, and treacherous, like a dark abyss without edges.


    The upper lip of Guo Heng twitched, exuding desperation and horror.


    "The Wager Bids!" Sun Jiazhen was unexpectedly unaffected by this shocking event. If Wei Wuyin died, that would disguise their ring w, potentially saving their entire legacy and preventing ckmail. As for his thoughts on whether Wei Wuyin would die or not, that was irrelevant. Those who dared to y a game of Mystics with a Resonant Soul Realm expert should have expectations for the severity of the loss.


    Adding to that, it was abundantly clear that there were four out of the seven that were in coordination to act against Wei Wuyin, hoping for him to suffer a catastrophic loss by suffering a Mythical Punishment at the Resonant Soul Realm level. Which could and have shaken the entire gxy before!


    He did think it was rather brutal that Wei Wuyin was opening this event for the public''s viewing consumption, but he was about to push countless lives into a very stressful and lethal ordeal, and they deserved to view how their respective forces dared to y with their fates against a strange foreigner.


    The panic urring outside must be great.


    And as Sun Jiazhen expected, they were!


    Mythical Punishment could sense karmic ties with preternatural uracy, and as said before, the Mythical Contract was not a first day measure, and these forces were keenly aware of the result if they interfered to halt the game. They, and they alone, would be subjected to the totality of the punishment conditions.


    It wasn''t just one Mythical Punishments at the Resonant Soul Realm for someone like Tianshi Ya, or even three, but NINE!


    NINE!!!


    Again, there was no recourse.


    Normally.


    The forces, however, began to desperately turn their focus on two objectives: The Mythical Contract & Winning the Game!


    If the Mythical Contract was abolished, they didn''t have to care about anything.


    FIND IT!


    Two words that echoed across the gxy, followed by another two words:


    DESTROY IT!


    Wei Wuyin''s smile was eternal.


    It took a while, but the participants were all extraordinary characters. They received external spiritual messages from their respective forces, especially Grand Seer Rippledark, whose expression was only shaken for a few seconds before returning to peak serenity. He was fearless. The Seers of the Night were an organization of Seers. Finding a Contract in the Void? Child''s y.


    Su Yi lightly sighed. This was all their own faults, pushing themselves into this cmity. He was rtively fearless as well, feeling that those organizations would never allow that contract to go into effect, but he didn''t rely entirely on them. He sent a message to the Seven Greater Spirits of Sky Harbor Mountain, Dai Yangdao, and Wu Yintian to find the contract!


    Whoever held the contract held the potential fate of the Utmost Purity Gxy''s greatest forces! This was a cmity of the greatest! But simultaneously, it was also an opportunity. A ckmail opportunity!


    "Understood! I should be able to find it beyond any shadow of a doubt," Dao Yangdao confidently replied. He had unique methods and scouring the Void for an object wasn''t entirely impossible if one was somewhat lucky.


    Su Yi felt calmer. Despite that, the Mystic Dao aura surrounding him was rapidly primed to an extreme. He wasn''t the type to only have one trump card in any given scenario. His situation was sensed by the others.


    "On the verge of ascension?" Qin Yingyin softly spoke, her voice innately contained a seductive charm that was pleasant to hear.


    The others looked to Su Yi, but none of them said anything else.


    Su Yi ignored Qin Yingyin. He didn''t have any good history with Shadow Veil. He had even killed a few of their assassins, and he was fully aware of how scheming they were.


    The Mystical Judges lifted their hands, projecting a ray of mystical light that formed a hazy, indistinct orb, norger than an ordinary wash bin above the jade table.


    "Send your Spiritual Auras condensed as a talisman into the orb. We will draw for the first bid," Sun Jiazhen announced. This was the responsibility of the Mystical Judges.


    Hao Chenguxe finally settled down outwardly, but his heart was still pounding. He felt that Imentet, whose gxy was a vassal to the Neo-Dawn Empire, would be shocked to an even greater extent than himself, but she was the very picture of incredible calm. Her natural beauty was unshaken by the threat, perhaps even elevated as she had a bloody light in her eyes of schadenfreude and amusement that made her seem yful.


    Why would she possibly be afraid?


    A paltry Worldly Saint level Mythical Punishment? What would that do? She could deal with nine of those by pissing on them. She was simrly tricked by this tactic, baited into eight glorious Sages losing their gctic autonomy believing in the good intentions of a foreigner, and now the Utmost Purity Gxy was suffering the same!


    Oh how the mighty has fallen!


    Wei Wuyin crushed them, but his true cultivation was only at the Mystic Star Phase of the Mystic Ascendant Realm! To her, this was amusing to an extreme!


    Imentet took the lead here, ready for the fun to begin: "The first bid will be crucial as it establishes the minimum and maximum bids!"


    Hao Chengxue awkwardly nodded. Then, he tried to regain his former momentum as he exined what Imentet meant to the general audience that was likely still reeling from shock. The first bid would decide the minimum bid. In the example he used before, the first bid was one qi-grade essence stone, and that was the minimum bid.


    Additionally, the maximum bid was seven times the overall valuation of the first bid. This was why it was extremely crucial! But more than ever, this bid was exceedingly critical! This was because of the potential for an instant loss!


    They absolutely CAN NOT allow the foreigner to bid first!


    The issue was that these spiritual talismans of the participants were soldiers and the orb they created was the battlefield. They could be destroyed by other talismans, eliminating their chances of establishing first bids!


    However, they certainly came prepared!


    Wei Wuyin swept his nce as he realized that everyone excluding Yue Baoyue wasmunicating with the outside world, bypassing the istion formations with exquisite methods. He could determine that those forces backing each of them were sending orders to win the first bid, preventing him from trying to induce an instant loss.


    If either of them won, they would certainly shift gears, bidding a single qi-grade essence stone, and then bids would unanimouslye to a halt then and there, likely at one, eleven, or eighteen qi-grade essence stones.


    They withdraw all sorts of items to act as mediums for their Spiritual Auras. Su Yi was fiddling with a tiny sword, exuding remarkable spirit-sundering power. Yue Baoyue was holding a radiant spirit pearl. The others had increasingly precious spiritual treasures. Grand Seer Rippledark had the Mystic Soul of a Spiritualist refined into a stone idol of a mountain. It exuded an extraordinary weighty spiritual aura that could crush all others.


    Su Yi gave Yue Baoyue a look and she, in her lingering terror, received his message, retracting her pearl and conjuring a simple talisman from her spiritual power. He did the same, weak to an extreme.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t use any external objects to enhance his Spiritual Strength. He simply created a tiny, flickering wisp that seemed as if a gentle wind could snuff it out. Then, he sent it into the orb.


    This shook everyone immediately!


    Was Wei Wuyin withdrawing?!


    Su Yi carefreelyughed and sent in his talisman. Yue Baoyue followed suit, her eyes still trembling. She couldn''t lose. If not for Su Yimunicating with her, ensuring that the contract was going to be found and destroyed by others, she would have fallen apart at the seams. For the first time, she felt Su Yi''s good intentions from earlier, warning her of the extreme chaos bound to unfold in this game.


    The others imbued their maximum Spiritual Power into their objects, sufficient enough to contend with the Spiritual Talisman of a Supreme Sage. Moreover, they were not above rallying against the foreigner!


    They HAD to ensure he didn''t win!


    CRUSH HIS TALISMAN!


    Sun Jiazhen coldly looked on as all the talismans entered. Then, he looked to the other judges, and solemnly said: "We will begin the selection."


    "UGH!!!" Guo Heng spat out copious amounts of blood, toppling to the side while groaning in agony.


    "AHHHHHHHHHH!!" Grand Seer Rippledark screamed hysterically, holding his head with both hands as immense pain caused his Mystic Aura to re with stormy force.


    "..." Tianshi Ya went semi-conscious as her eyes widened and her mouth went agape, threatening to leak saliva.


    "..." Qin Yingyin remained unharmed. She didn''t send anything significant, not even her spiritual will was attached to her talisman.


    "..." Su Yi''s eyes widened. His talisman was destroyed. But that was to be expected.


    Yue Baoyue''s countenance went slightly pale. Despite sending barely anything, she still felt the crushing force of a paragonic Spiritual Strength devastate her talisman''s imbued spiritual will as if true dragons had been unleashed.


    Sun Jiazhen was taken aback, but he still took out the only existing talisman within the orb.


    "The Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint will have the first bid!"


    Wei Wuyin''s eternal smile felt truly eternal, issuing his bid with slow yet casual emphasis on each item: "I bid two perfect Edict Seeds¡ªWater & Earth, ten Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones, thirty-three peak-tier, peak-quality Mystic-World grade Arising Sage Elixirs, and a low-tier, high-quality Mystic-Heaven grade Soul Pill."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1785 Chapter 1778: A Game of Mystics (9)

    Chapter 1785 Chapter 1778: A Game of Mystics (9)


    The number of viewers skyrocketed to unprecedented levels immediately after the conditions were issued as news outlets live updated on many of their subscription tiers, garnered wild interest among the gctic popce. Within the window of the Special Rules & Conditions stage, the number reached nearly two hundred billion!


    While this number, whenpared to the gctic total poption, was almost insignificant inparison, those watching consisted of almost exclusively Ascended beings! Roughly 99% had ascended on an existential level! Those who held majority authority on the level ofary, starfield, ster region, and gctic zone were spectating without fail!


    The already hot topic of the foreigner erupted further in the homes, pces, pavilions, sects, academies, institutes, and towers across the gxyscape. Apanying his rampantly discussed name were Shadow Veil, Seers of the Night, Zenith Creation Tower, and Zenith Refinement Tower!


    Just the special conditions upon the deaths of Chosen and the mark of''losing'' the game, the death of all three Chosen in Mystics: Royale, was indicative of the bloody, vicious design of this game of Mystics! However, none of them expected that the stakes would explode with such insanity!


    Well, not entirely true.


    Those four superpowers sought to eliminate the foreigner''s spiritual talisman, turning this game into an inconsequential wager with heavy, drastically lethal consequences. They didn''t wish for this foreigner to decide the first bid, determining the minimum and maximum wagers! And they horrifically failed as Guo Heng iled like a tortured fish while Grand Seer Rippledark held his head, unleashing a spine-chilling howl of pain.


    Tianshi Ya was fortunate; her Sea of Consciousness, body, and Mystic Soul were protected by a subtle, invisible protection that she hadn''t known was there, belonging to a grand power that can resonate with the spirit and heavens with wless unity.


    In a location both not too far and not too close, Suo Haoran silently observed. The spiritual treasure that Tianshi Ya used as a medium for her Spiritual Will was arranged by Tianshi Zaoxuan, and Suo Haoran had long since taken precautions against the Zenith Creation Alchemic Saint, especially since it concerned Tianshi Ya.


    However, all of their ns failed. Wei Wuyin hade out victorious beyond a shadow of a doubt, causing curses to be released from the mouths of exceedingly prestigious figures that could summon the wind and rain across entire gxies. Moreover, the worst-case scenario had urred. Yet even they hadn''t expected that Wei Wuyin would be so viciously brutal in his first bid!


    Two perfect Edict Seeds?!


    Ten Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones?!?!


    Thirty-three peak-quality Arising Sage Elixir?!?!?!


    A HIGH-QUALITY SOUL PILL!!!!!!


    Fortunately, Wei Wuyin''s specifications of his bid weren''t necessary to ount for. It was mostly posturing of one''s wealth. The vast majority of bids were given specific items only to determine value, but they would inevitably be transformed into t essence stone value and could be paid off using anything of eptable value, such ass, secret realms, world realms, sr stars, unique materials of heaven and earth, armaments, talismans, alchemical products, etc.


    As long as the value equated to the bid, there was no need for specifications without prior agreement. For example, Wei Wuyin''s bid of ten Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones could be interchanged freely with a market equivalent of ten billion Mystic-World Essence Stones. However, Wei Wuyin was going for extreme shock value! And his goal was greatly achieved!


    The three Mystical Judges all had violently erratic fluctuations that rivaled the intensity of their heartbeats. Shang Liu was nearly salivating after hearing the bid. It was the dream for any¡ªno, for every Mystic Ascendant!


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to call this a tailored Resonant Soul Realm package! While it wasn''t a guarantee, it was remarkably close.


    Lady Missulena and Sun Jiazhen''s breathing was incredibly heavy. As Sages, they understood the grand significance of this package of items, including Wei Wuyin''s implied meanings behind specifically mentioning each one. Moreover, they now had to distill each one into a numerical value in essence stones for the other contestants.


    Normally, as Mystic Judges, they would rely on market value to announce Wei Wuyin''s total bid, and while they could do so easily with everything else, the Edict Seeds were difficult to calcte. Some Edict Seeds had been extracted for Heaven''s Essence Liquid or used as forging mediums for various talismans, heavenly treasures, and the such, or the core of arrays and formations, reducing their overall quality and value.


    This was why the descriptor ''perfect'' was important. It meant an Edict Seed that hadn''t been used for anything yet perfectly developed. The Edict Seed of Earth had been discovered in the vast Dark Void, untouched and fought for. The Edict Seed of Water was unknowingly kept in obscurity by an organization in the Resolute Dusk Gxy. Both of them were perfect.


    The Mystical Judges didn''t jump at demanding to inspect Wei Wuyin''s bid to determine its value. They allowed the participants to adjust and recover. Hao Chengxue and Imentet used this time to describe the properties of an Edict Seed, the Arising Sage Elixir, and the Soul Pill.


    Meanwhile, Su Yi''s calm was crumbling as his handsome visage was marred by a dark, stormy frown. Yue Baoyue''s eyes were like tasteless ash, almost entirely dead. What was this?!


    WHAT IN THE FLYING HEAVENS WAS THIS?!


    If not for her reinforced mental fortitude gained after facing numerous challenges and dangerous obstacles, oveing them all to be a renowned independent talent that could awe an entire gxy with her title, she would have been on the brink of a mental breakdown! Su Yi''s warning echoed in her ears, and regret began to settle into her chest.


    If Wei Wuyin could prove possession of his bid, she might receive an instant loss without any reprieve. She dazedly calcted her total worth, barring selling her services, and she grew increasingly despondent.


    Su Yi could feel the waves of depression and distraught emotions emanating from Yue Baoyue. He couldn''t help but internally sigh. This was why the others were intent on preventing Wei Wuyin, a foreigner who had turned the Resolute Dusk Gxy into his vassal as the first bidder. However, seeing Qin Yingyin''s rtivelyposed attitude, he was keenly aware that while Wei Wuyin''s bid was excessive, it wasn''t outside the realm of expectations.


    And he was slowlying to realize that these organizations weren''t fools or ignorant of this potential oue, cing it well within their expectations as Grand Seer Rippledark, Tianshi Ya, and Guo Heng gradually recovered by consuming alchemical products and using various specific treasures to recover from the mental and spiritual damage to their Sea of Consciousness and Spiritual Will.


    Despite Sun Jiazhen dutifully repeating the first bid as a reminder, not a single one was overly shaken outside of a little paleness in theirplexion after learning of the sheer amount of wealth wagered. After all, it wasn''t their wealth that would be wagered against it. There was a disconnection there, and this helped them retain their mental state.


    Guo Heng briefly red at Wei Wuyin. But then when Wei Wuyin looked his way, drawn by his malicious gaze, a glint of killing intent flickering within his starry gaze, Guo Heng sobered up immediately and instantly realized that he was facing a terrifying existence that was ying a game against those highest sitting figures. He was just a proxy. He discreetly apologized to Wei Wuyin with his eyes, but he only received a calm smile in response that sent shivers down his spine.


    With a heavy gulp and a heavier breath, he regained hisposed aura of excellence. The rest followed suit, but none of them showed any signs of anger toward Wei Wuyin, understanding their depth and status.


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, if you wish to get a value for your bid, we will have to see the Edict Seeds to determine their conditions," Grand Seer Rippledark said. He was clearly unwilling for the ''perfect''bel to be taken at face value.


    Tianshi Ya added, "And we''d have to verify the quality of the products you offered. Unless you wish to bid on their t market value, which is well within your right." Despite their ill intentions and current state of deadly conflict, both of their voices contained an abundance of respect, even if they were up against Wei Wuyin, they, as cultivators, contained the breadth of mind to revere Supreme Sages and world-ss Alchemists.


    The Mystical Judges were patiently waiting for them to recover to announce the need to inspect Wei Wuyin''s bid prior due to him being overly specific.


    "As World-Saint Angelic Peach and Grand Seer Rippledark have said, as Mystical Judges, we must fairly assign value to specifically bid items. Please showcase your bid, World-Saint Neo-Dawn." Sun Jiazhen was on top of things, slowly taking the lead as head Mystical Judge.


    Wei Wuyin didn''t mind. He withdrew two square jade boxes no bigger than a water bucket. The boxes were inscribed with esoteric runes that emanated a faint aura of eternity, sending waves of shock across the entirety of the room!


    Su Yi''s eyes glowed intensely. "The aura of eternity?!" This was an aura that was exceedingly difficult to acquire, and if this box was refined with even the slightest trace, it could potentially be used to maintain the initial condition for any item within.


    Solemnly, all eyes observed both within the room and beyond it, as Wei Wuyin slowly lifted both leads. A torrential geyser of heavenly radiance imbued with the will of all things earth and all things water rushed out, overwhelming the senses in an instant.


    The Edict Seed of Earth was boundless in transformation, exuding a weighty oppression on the soul and mind, in a constant state of flux as it was sometimes a, sometimes a mountain, sometimes a tiny pebble, and other times a continent! It shifted into every earthly representation beneath the heavens.


    It contained an unparalleled beauty that only Edict Seeds could have.


    The Edict Seed of Water was different from the endless transformations of all things earthly. It was a single drop of rain that shifted through three states of condensation, from a gas to a liquid, to a solid, and back to a liquid and then a gas. However, the solid water was not ice, yet it felt as if it was borderline hovering in a potentially icy state. A single touch and ice could be born. It was exquisitely profound.


    They both released pulses of perfect auras of Laws, genuinely untouched and kept preserved without the slightest taint. This caused Yue Baoyue''s eyes to widen in shock, her gaze fixed intently on that Edict Seed of Earth.


    For some inexplicable reason, she felt as if it was meant for her. Su Yi frowned, feeling a strange feeling building within his heart as if this seed was familiar, but he couldn''t quite pinpoint why.


    The box was sent for the three Mystical Judges to inspect. The process took three full hours. Then, and only then, did they verify that it was a ''perfect'' Edict Seed that had been naturally formed yet remained untapped in its powers. The desire for these seeds was undisguised in all of their eyes.


    Grand Seer Rippledark off-handedly said, "You''re not going to bid your Ice and Wood Edict Seeds as well?"


    This question caused the hearts of many to pound. He had four Edict Seeds?!


    Wei Wuyin softly chuckled, "No need. But if it gets to me again, I promise to bid something that will certainly make my previous bid seem incredibly insignificant inparison. You won''t mind a few missing Edict Seeds then." Those Edict Seeds belonged to Qing Qiumu and Liu Suyin, and it wasn''t a heavy secret either. Liu Suyin carried her seed around her neck while Qing Qiumu assimted the uniquely mutated Edict Seed that was a result of Enlightened Sage Springfield''s great efforts.


    "..." Grand Seer Rippledark''s attempt to disy his knowledge of Wei Wuyin''s affairs was met by a vicious threat that he didn''t dare to allow. He subtly lost all momentum as he went silent.


    The market value for an Edict Seed was roughly equivalent to a Mystic-Heaven grade armament, essentially a Supreme Armament designed to be wielded by Supreme Sages! They typically ranged from five to fifty Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones due to their scarcity in dealings, but the t market price was only three Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones.


    Due to the rules of the bids, the market value was going to be considered for a perfect Edict Seed, and that would be only six Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones. These two were a total of twelve Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones.


    Wei Wuyin kept the Edict Seeds. The lingering aura of the heavens hung in the room. Then, he casually brought out thirty-three vials of golden and violet liquid. Thirty-three Arising Sage Elixirs!


    Moreover, they possessed extremely tiny Mystic Runes that included all nine base runes and countlessplexities. However, strangely enough, whenever runes collided, they were gathered together and not detached, seemingly fusing inexplicably. This was far unlike the high-quality version that was an endless sea of runes exuding worldly aura.


    The tiny runes kept gathering and forming a particr shape that could entice the soul and spirit. They all watched this phenomenon with keen gazes, especially the Alchemists who understood this extraordinary phenomenon. Various Alchemic Stars were manifested here in the Worldly Saint Alchemists'' eyes.


    The runes seemed to fuse into a single rune of a profoundlyplex design, exceeding the former runes by hundreds of times! Then, the rune formedpletely. A single rune dominated within the liquid of violet and gold.


    BOOM!


    An explosion that could only be heard in one''s Spiritual Sense erupted from the vial. The Mystic Auras of each figure subconsciously activated, creating a soft gust that caused robes to flutter and hair to dance. Yet not a single person looked away as they felt entranced. This phenomenon was unique to peak-quality products of any Mystic-World grade product, solely specific to Mystic-World!@@novelbin@@


    Why?!


    Because the runes encapsted the eventual process of an Ascended Saint''s grandest transformation! The transformation that ced them firmly at the height of the Mystic Dao''s Ways of Mysticism, truly deserving of the term Mystic Overlord!


    The rune undted with pulsating waves of worldly, heavenly, and mystic radiance!


    The Arising Sage Overlord Rune!


    While it was an Alchemic Rune, this was an Overlord Rune!


    This rune formed the very basis to establish one''s sagehood, connecting with the heavens, and reaching unprecedented heights!


    "It''s all peak-quality!" Shang Liu eximed, losing hisposure as desire from his Mystic Soul went rampant, forming a hunger that would rival an immortal man who hadn''t eaten for decades! It took everyst ounce of his willpower to not rush forward and grab one, fleeing immediately as a bandit!


    THIRTY-THREE!


    ALL PEAK-QUALITY!


    This wasn''t small. The value of Alchemical Products was violently inted!


    The value of an impure-quality Arising Sage Elixir was, market value, 1.8 million Mystic-World Essence Stones!


    The typical market standard price hikes for quality of products was low-quality rose by ten times the value of an impure version, high-quality was twenty-five times, and peak-quality was a hundred times!


    By market standards, this was worth nearly SIX BILLION Mystic-World Essence Stones! Or six Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones. While this might be low inparison to the ten Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones or Edict Seeds, this was a t market valuation, and its true value was several times that!!!


    It would be the second-most valuable thing Wei Wuyin had bid! Moreover, it was almost equivalent to thirty-three Sages!!!


    Wei Wuyin kept the elixirs after they formed their Overlord Runes for a brief moment before shattering into a sea ofplete runes, verifying their quality. None of them dared to object, only feeling extreme admiration for Wei Wuyin. How many tens of thousands of years did he exhaust to concoct and collect thirty-three peak-quality Arising Sage Elixirs?!


    It was clear that Wei Wuyin was also flexing the strength of his Neo-Dawn Empire. If he had these in reserves, how many Sages did he have hidden away ready for any conflict? No wonder his wives had Mystic Overlord servants and a pet that could rival one.


    But the highest item that Wei Wuyin announced was a high-quality Mystic-Heaven grade Soul Pill. Just as before, he would have to verify its quality.


    He slowly brought it out in a grander andrger box whose aura of eternity was so dense it felt tangible, manifesting as immortal mist. The cost of this box might exceed a few Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones! But before he opened it, Grand Seer Rippledark voiced his opinion:


    "A Soul Pill isn''t something to casually reveal. I suggest we use its market value without verification."


    "I agree," Tianshi Ya solemnly concurred.


    Guo Heng had dense fear in his eyes, and he hurriedly agreed as well.


    Yue Baoyue was lost in everything, but after understanding why these Seers and Alchemists wanted to avoid exposing the Soul Pill''s aura, she echoed their sentiment.


    Su Yi shrugged, "I don''t mind either way."


    The Mystical Judges looked at each other, and they all breathed out sighs of relief. They nodded and made their decision. The Soul Pill would be valued at twenty-five Mystic-Heaven grade Essence Stones. The Soul Pill was the equivalent of an Essence Pill, so by default, despite its effects, its impure-quality version was given a t rate matching a single essence stone. A high-quality Soul Pill would be twenty-five times that.


    Wei Wuyin was rather amused by this disy of caution. They were genuinely terrified that it was a high-quality Soul Pill. Why exactly? They were afraid of Soul Enlightenment! They were afraid of a fortuitous encounter! This would effectively send them into a stupor ofprehension and eliminate them for an indeterminate amount of time.


    They might be acting as proxies for organizations, but they didn''t have proxies for themselves. This was no different than an instant loss! Meanwhile, this foreigner didn''t have to care for that because his cultivation was already at the Supreme Sage level!


    Wei Wuyin didn''t mind. He kept the jade box without a word, not forcing the issue.


    Sun Jiazhen calcted and announced: "The approximate value of the bid is fifty-three Mystic-Heaven grade essence stones. The next bidder, World-Saint Angelic Peach¡ªyou may offer a higher bid with the minimum of fifty-three Mystic-Heaven grade essence stones or higher, if you prefer."


    "..." Tianshi Ya''s eyes were solemn, but she didn''t hesitate to respond: "I''ll stay on this bid."


    Ridiculous! Her next bid would have to be at least 106 Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones!


    Sun Jiazhen nodded. "World-Saint Inversetoxin, your bid."


    Guo Heng emotionally replied, "Stay on this bid."


    Sun Jiazhen nodded. They were mostly going through the motions. Everyone should stay on this bid, giving the foreigner no chance to increase the bid further. They would then move on to ensure each participant can bring forth fifty-three Mystic-Heaven grade essence stones or equivalent in materials, treasures, or territory.


    "Daoist Su, your bid."


    Su Yi nodded. He looked toward Yue Baoyue, who gazed at him intently, her heart already exhausted from non-stop beating. She looked aged by a few years, still retaining her beauty but quite clearly overly stressed.


    He silently mouthed, "Do you trust me?"


    Yue Baoyue''s eyes widened. Then, without hesitation, she firmly nodded with absolute trust in her eyes, alongside a tinge of warmth and feelings. Her stress levels decreased instantly.


    The others instantly had a bad feeling brewing in their hearts.


    Su Yi smiled, "I bid¡ª"

 Chapter 1786 Chapter 1779: A Game of Mystics (10)

    Chapter 1786 Chapter 1779: A Game of Mystics (10)


    "I bid¡ª" Su Yi began.


    "WAIT!" An urgent voice cried out with haste and significantly high volume. The eardrums of those present felt great difort and naturally drew the irritated and bewildered gazes of those at the table, including Su Yi. The voice''s owner was none other than Guo Heng, the talkative and petty Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist of the Refinement Zone.


    "World-Saint Inversetoxin, it is rude to interrupt another participant while in the process of making a bid on the future wager," Sun Jiazhen sternly informed with a chilly tone.


    "But it''s not against the rules!" Guo Heng hurriedly spat. Then, he ignored Sun Jiazhen who could only ept that it was more of an unspoken rule rather than an established one. Communication as a whole wasn''t ouwed, and while verbalmunication was the most disruptive, all except Wei Wuyin had performed various forms ofmunication. If it was against the rules, they would have been penalized.


    Guo Heng looked to Su Yi, "Fellow Daoist Su, if you start a bid, you will re-open the action. Do you understand the consequences of your decision?" His voice was uncharacteristicallysoft and friendly as he spoke, attempting to dissuade Su Yi from re-opening the bid. He emphasized certain words, and especially the word ''consequences'' as he nced openly at Wei Wuyin.


    It had to be understood that fifty-three Mystic-Heaven grade essence stones worth of value were disgustingly high on a gctic scale. If the entire gxy''s worth was taken into ount, it wasn''t exactly wallet-shattering to any of the Seven Utmost Towers individually, that number would change significantly if Su Yi managed to double the opening bid, and Wei Wuyin increased it to 424 essence stones somehow!


    Su Yi seemed to take a page from Wei Wuyin''s book, only smiling calmly in response. The sight irked Guo Heng to no end, and his heart birthed animosity within that moment. Just as he was about to re, Grand Seer Rippledark interfered.


    "You don''t need to convince Daoist Su of anything, World-Saint Inversetoxin. He''s not fearful of any challenge. He loves challenges. What''s a better challenge thanparing wealth to a Supreme Sage''s several dozen millennia of concoction efforts who possesses their own empire with leagues of skilled lineage-blessed Alchemists, and the rightful im of any and all wealth and even the spatial territorial rights of not one or two gxies but three.


    "That would certainly be worthwhile to face, especially if he could win it all in the end." Grand Seer Rippledark''s words were diforting to the ears, containing drops of mockery here and there, especially to Yue Baoyue. She was on the verge of fuming, her eyes narrowed sharply with a dangerous light. Grand Seer Rippledark turned to her, his eyes containing the utmost casualness against her hostility, seemingly considering her as threatening as a newborn kitten.


    Su Yiughed. Grand Seer Rippledark''s move was rather brilliant; he was both reminding Su Yi of Wei Wuyin''s words of upping the bid and dropping details of his absurd wealth. Moreover, it was unclear if Grand Seer Rippledark wanted him to acquiesce to the bid opportunity or go for broke out of indignation and ego. Wouldn''t he be able to provoke Su Yuter by insinuating that he was easy to manipte?


    Tianshi Ya remained a silent observer, but she was hoping that Su Yi wouldn''t re-open the action. Wei Wuyin''s threat still lingered in her ears, and while she was absolutely confident in iming victory in the game itself, on the off-chance that she lost¡­


    It was just better not to.


    Qin Yingyin''s reaction was lukewarm, almost disconnected from events. Instead, from beginning to end, her eyes observed Wei Wuyin with a peculiar glint. She was unsure if it was her imagination, but when she sensed that Spiritual Will that Wei Wuyin sent in, given her extreme sensitivity to concealment arts and spells, she didn''t sense any. This was shocking because the Spiritual Will that was sent in felt remarkably like Spiritual Force.


    It was not Spiritual Power or Spiritual Resonance Qi. The former belonged to all Ascended beings at or beyond the Mystic Ascendant Realm''s Soul of Mysticism Phase. Thetter belonged to those supreme existences in the Resonant Soul Realm, imbued with a source of soul origin that can naturally resonate with the heavens.


    She was unsure of her senses. Could it be a profound concealment spell that could disguise itself from or confound her intuitive senses? Moreover, why? Why disguise one''s Spiritual Will with a shell of Mystic-grade Spiritual Force that only a single stage in a single realm possesses? The Mystic Star Phase!


    To her, this made very little sense. Even if this foreigner was yful and being deliberately mystifying of his cultivation base, it would be easy to make it indistinguishable.


    Wei Wuyin could sense the mental fluctuations of confusion and discovery from Qin Yingyin, alongside her hidden murderous intent disguised by charm and indifference. In truth, Wei Wuyin''s concealment was a natural state of being, especially rting to his physical body, as it contained the True Void Dragon''s innate ability. However, there were a few ws, especially around such high-level figures. Not toward discerning his cultivation base, but analyzing any exertion of his strength or powers.


    What Qin Yingyin and Dai Yangdao sensed was not his Mystic Force, but theck thereof regarding any evidence that it wasn''t Mystic Force. Itcked the quintessential qualities of Spiritual Power, which often contained signs of the Way of Mysticism''splete Spirit-type and the other Rune''s aura or of Spiritual Resonance Qi that naturally resonated with the heavens, granting it the immensity of a supreme force.


    Hecked those qualities that were almost impossible to remove or hide without deliberately suppressing one''s cultivation base on a fundamental level, which was a decision that very, very few would ever make.


    Meanwhile, his various innate energies and Mystic Force contained all the properties of Mystic Star Phase cultivator. Wei Wuyin couldn''t do anything about that either nor did he see a need to disguise himself further.


    Su Yi finished hisugh, sneered at both Guo Heng and Grand Seer Rippledark, and then said to Wei Wuyin: "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, do you want to have a go?"


    "..." Guo Heng''s expression darkened.


    Wei Wuyin blinked curiously. Given the condition to cripple oneself, everyone here who wasn''t panicking suggested that they had the utmost confidence in iming victory, and besides Yue Baoyue, not a single person was panicking! However, he fully understood Su Yi''s meaning behind those words.


    "Your move," Wei Wuyin gestured with a smile.


    Su Yi nodded, his aura as unfettered as wind and as unfathomable as the depths of an ocean, "I bid 424 Mystic-Heaven grade Essence Stones."


    "...!"


    "ARE YOU INSANE?!" Guo Heng couldn''t hold in his enraged shock. It wasn''t the max bid that shook him, but the re-opening to Wei Wuyin! Did this bastard want to bring himself down with the rest of them?!


    Sun Jiazhen was calm, announcing: "The bid is currently four hundred and twenty-four Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones worth of value¡ªLady Qin, it is your bid." While Shang Liu was bbergasted by the events, salivating at the potential wealth, the winner wouldn''t win just 424 Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones worth of value, but six times that! Unless someone instantly loses, of course.


    "I stay," Qin Yingyin had to shift the focus of her thoughts after Su Yi''s bid.


    "Grand Seer Rippledark, your bid."


    Grand Seer Rippledark''s emotions were rather difficult to discern, unable to know if this was the result he wished for or not. Fortunately, Su Yi didn''t care. Not in the slightest.


    "I will stay on the bid here," Grand Seer Rippledark stated tly.


    Sun Jiazhen nodded, "World-Saint Dazzling Jewel, your bid."


    Yue Baoyue was unable toprehend Su Yi''s thoughts here, but she trusted him nevertheless. She wanted to see if he wanted to indicate that she should elevate the wager by bidding again, perhaps another maximum, but he only gave her a rxed look without any advice. She took in a deep breath and exhaled a wad of turbid air, "I will stay on this bid."


    Sun Jiazhen announced, "The first round of bidding has concluded. All except World-Saint Neo-Dawn and Daoist Su Yi have exercised their right to bid. I will remind each participant, that you do not have to disy the value of the newfound bid, but you will have to showcase your possession of the initial bid of fifty-three Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones. However, the final bidder will have to show possession of their bid."


    As for Su Yi, even if he stopped right now, he would have to reveal that he was in possession of something of that or higher of his bid, and that was 424 Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones worth!


    Wei Wuyin couldn''t help feeling a pulse of admiration for Su Yi. Unfortunately, Wei Wuyin''s goal in this stage wasn''t to induce an instant loss. Given the absurd degree of wealth and highly inted value of impure-quality products, trying to send any of these forces into an instant loss with his initial bid would be very difficult unless he decided to wager the three gxies. He didn''t want a million impure Mystic-World graded pills dumped on hisp.


    This was the stage he picked to promote his alchemic ability!


    As for Su Yi''s ns? He thought little of it. As for causing these forces to suffer a significant loss? He genuinely didn''t think he would have a chance! But now? There was one!


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, your bid."


    The jade table they sat upon was humongous, but it had a unique function. Wei Wuyin touched the table lightly, and it began to defy space as it expanded. Those seated only felt themselves moving further away from the center, but there was no other difort.


    Yue Baoyue gasped. Was this the Law of Space?!


    Grand Seer Rippledark''s eyes brightened. ording to their divinations, the foreigner had grasped the Minor Law of Space and the Minor Law of Time, including the Minor Law of Imperial. Of course, this was all verified after Wei Wuyin had exposed those hiding in the folds of space and crushed that headless idiot.


    Wei Wuyin waved his hand, instantly causing a swathe of seven-colored alchemical light to bloom across the table. The light wasn''t intense. In fact, it drew one''s gaze. The hundreds of billions of spectators were not excluded from this!


    Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of vials, bottles, boxes, and other containers were fit on the table, from edge to edge, each exuding an aura of absolute peak-quality. Not a single one was less!


    "I bid thirty thousand low-tier, peak-quality Mystic-Earth grade Essence Pills, three thousand low-tier, peak-quality Mystic-World grade Essence Pills¡­" Wei Wuyin began listing them all out, slowly but surely, beginning with the most mundane products, and then including rare and extraordinary products that would easily cause entire wars or enough to entice Sages to fight by your side!


    He kept going and going, taking a full hour to list out every product. There was no type of product missing, including pills, potions(elixirs), pellets, and paste, and they included all tiers, from low to peak. Moreover, not a single one¡­NOT A SINGLE ONE WAS BENEATH PEAK-QUALITY!!!


    Wei Wuyin was essentially revealing the result of his several decades of effort and casually at that!


    Sun Jiazhen was always great at arithmetic, capable of making numerical calctions at stupendous speed, even as a mortal, and he was experienced enough to identify and discern the value of each product. None of them contained the Neo-Dawn Alchemical Lineage products, their prices were yet to be firmly set without Wei Wuyin''s input, especially given their extreme scarcity andck of presence in any market.


    However, there were some extraordinary products! They included products such as the Yin-Yang Dao Union Pills, the greater Dual Cultivation variant of the Yin-Yang Blessing Pills that helped Nepit reach the True Sage Phase! This was a specialized product of the Great Unity Sage Tower''s Great Unity Alchemic Saint, belonging to the Seven Towers of the Heavenly Sages, which was not to be confused with the Seven Utmost Towers!


    The Seven Towers of Heavenly Sages were a matter of continuous debate and conflict as they possessed seven Mystic-Heaven Alchemical Lineages that were notably inferior to some well-established Mystic-World Alchemical Lineages. They established their own force, but the Utmost Purity Gxy didn''t recognize them as a Tower-level organization, beaten out by the Seven Utmost Towers Alchemic Saints.


    There were low-tier Mystic-World grade Rousing-Soul Demi-Mystic Elixir! This was the same elixir that Wei Wuyin used to push the near-death Ma Zheng to his ascension, bing a top-tier Earthly Saint!


    There were various pills and elixirs with the effects of recuperation, impurity expulsion, lifespan extension, and so, so much more. All were highly diversified! Some of them were renowned in the Utmost Purity Gxy, rare and valued, while others were things given to lesser gxies such as the White Abyssal Gxy and Resolute Dusk Gxy at absurdly high costs.


    Instantly, the entire world with over two hundred billion viewers went absolutely silent!


    Meanwhile, Sun Jiazhen was obsessive as he discerned each product in his mind and calcted their prices if they were genuinely peak-quality. "With that, the final value of all products will be 795 Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones¡­exactly!"


    Su Yi finally lost his calm entirely. His eyes were wide. His mouth was agape with shock and disbelief. Finally, his heart was pounding violently.


    What was this?!


    He wasn''t the only one!


    After seeing this, Sun Jiazhen didn''t wait. He had more or less seen signs on each product that were consistent with peak-quality with a mere nce, especially given his cultivation base, he didn''t need more than the time it took to calcte to determine that, so he moved on.


    "Daoist Su, your bid."


    Instantly, Su Yi was stumped. He thought about his original ns to skyrocket the wager, but after seeing this load of products, he instantly realized that ying further would certainly be dancing with fire.


    He took a deep breath, and said with a strong tone, staring at the eternal smile of Wei Wuyin, "I will stay."


    "Ah, you''re no fun. I haven''t taken out much. We can go a few more times. Maximum bid all the way." Wei Wuyin urged, adding at the tail end: "This little bit of wealth isn''t much for a wager."


    Despite saying that, 795 Mystic-Heaven grade essence stones were enough to hurt any organization.


    Unfortunately, since Su Yi had already decided, there was nothing else to it. The bidding would end here.


    "We will begin with the proof of your ''stay'' bids. I will warn you, if you''re unable to procure your wealth with your current carried possessions, you will be considered as disqualified with an instant loss. That said, the actual wager doesn''t need to be matched here. You''ll only be responsible for paying out the wager within seven days after losing. No less than seven days.


    "If you die during or as a result of this game, the debt will follow your descendants or respective organizations. Do remember this."@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1787 Chapter 1780: Do Onto Others; A Game of Mystics (11)

    Chapter 1787 Chapter 1780: Do Onto Others; A Game of Mystics (11)


    The initial proceedings of a game of Mystics were just as important as the game itself, determining rules, conditions, and wagers. It signified the early stages of an epic struggle. Here, a yer could win without taking a single action in the game. There were countless urrences where yers suffered defeats before they could use their intellect, strategy, or ingenuity.


    The seven participants stood at the stage where instant losses urred: the verification of the wager stage.


    Shang Liu swept his astonished eyes across the room, leaking from its edges was a deep glow of greed and desire, his heart rejoicing after realizing that Wei Wuyin, this foreigner from across the gctic pond, was so stupendously wealthy. It was one thing to know, but an altogether different feeling to know. And Shang Liu knew as an incredulous witness, seeing first-hand all the solely peak-quality products of the Mystic-Rankid out before him in immacte fashion.


    Lady Missulena licked her lips, giving them some moisture after her unsteady breathing had dried them out. Fifty-three Mystic-Heaven grade essence stones worth of value was enough to establish a top-tier organization, and there were likely few non-alchemical organizations that possessed such astounding wealth in the entire gxy, but 745 Mystic-Heaven grade essence stones weren''t just insane wealth, it was utterly absurd!


    The issue wasn''t even that this was the value presented, but that this foreigner didn''t hide his possession of it in the form of Alchemical Products! The products in the Utmost Purity Gxy, mostly Mystic-Earth and Mystic-World graded products, were absurdly inted in their market valuation. This was a well-known fact. However, buying these products at the market value of higher than impure-quality was a fierce battle, even for experts of their level.


    This was why most organizations invested in the development of Alchemists, especially in the Utmost Purity Gxy. It was simply more cost-effective to fund your own alchemists and produce alchemical products for your and your organization''s needs rather than scour for them amongst the ravenous wolves that would bribe and pay higher for what you needed. This strategy was effective, but training alchemists was a very, very difficult venture with unpredictable results.


    Sun Jiazhen only allowed his heart to race thunderously after he hadpleted his agreed-upon duty. What was this absurdity?! What was this wealth?! He couldn''t help but nce at the observation spell disying those watching live and yet to catch up, about to experience an insane shock.


    This foreigner revealed either one of two things: firstly, that he had a great alchemical organization behind him with incredibly talented Worldly Saint Alchemists that could rival any tower, a possibility that none could deny, or that his earlier deration as a quasi-Heavenly Saint Alchemist was undeniably, and this was the fruit of his extraordinary efforts paraded about proudly, enough to produce dozens upon dozens of potential Sages.


    It was hard to describe the immense effect this had over the entirety of the gxy. Moreover, to those with a little bit more intelligence, knowing of his past to triumph over the Divine Guardian of the newly named Resolute Dusk Gxy, this was an unspoken threat.


    There was no way that this foreigner was having thoughts on the Utmost Purity Gxy, right?


    But when Sun Jiazhen recalled that this foreigner had ess to their Star Bridge without a foundation, able to emte their auras, this created an unimaginable w within matters of warfare and logistics.


    This wasn''t something only Sun Jiazhen realized. Not too far away, in a grand subspace-like secret realm, a gathering of Supreme Sages and those of equivalent status were present, observing the ongoing game of Mystics. Among them was none other than the Incandescent Star Pce''s Pce Lord and Suo Haoran of the Zenith Creation Tower! The Pce Lord was smiling outwardly with a rxed demeanor, seemingly rying to those present that he was unshaken by Wei Wuyin''s exorbitant disy of wealth. But internally, he was sweating cold bullets.


    It wasn''t as if he could just inform others about this ring w, ruining his legacy entirely and destroying all credibility. But it wasn''t as if he couldn''t. Right?! Conflicted, the Pce Lord could only drink his wine that was fermented in a temporal elerated zone for two hundred thousand years under incredible conditions, ensuring its grade rivaled natural worldly liquid treasures at the peak Mystic-World grade.


    Suo Haoran''s gaze never left Tianshi Ya''s perspective, albeit at times he would divide his senses to observe the others, including the foreigner''s outrageous disy of wealth and resources. This wasn''t his real body, but an Incarnation. It didn''t have great strength, only that of a Mystic Overlord, genuinely made in haste.


    As for his real body, it had departed alongside the real bodies of other figures present. The majority of them were on a hunt.


    A grand hunt for the contract lost in the Void!


    Su Yi watched as Wei Wuyin slowly kept each bottle, vial, and box. He wasn''t too shaken by Wei Wuyin''s possessions, and while he felt a strong desire for some of the products here, they weren''t enough to lose himself. His path was destined to be unprecedented, the only thing products could do was speed up the process. This was his invincible belief, the source of his firm Heart of Cultivation imbued with boundless self-confidence.


    After all, as a Heavenly Saint, he could fight against and kill unordinary Sages. He didn''t fear Enlightened Sages either. And that was only relying on his cultivation base at the Sixth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm. If he were to be a Mystic Overlord or a Sage, he felt that even those apex rulers of greater gxies would have to see him as an equal, but he might not see them as equals.


    Sun Jiazhen, Lady Missulena, and Shang Liu announced the beginning of the verification process. Shang Liu decided to speak, trying to fulfill his duties as a Mystical Judge to some extent, not wanting to be overshadowed by Sun Jiazhen''s forthright and obsessive dutifulness. He hoped to perform a good job in the eyes of Wei Wuyin. Clearly, his heart and thoughts had silently shifted regarding this foreigner who had taken hisst daughter.


    When his thoughts inevitably reached here, Shang Liu wasn''t forgetful that this had all started because of Su Yi. A separate wager was set: Shang Wanqing. Unfortunately for the young ster talent, he had entered a dangerous game for a woman who had already decided to choose Wei Wuyin.


    Given his youth and strength, the Shang Liu of the past would have greatly epted Su Yi, especially after he would have saved Shang Wanqing so dominatingly by ughtering a Sage as a Heavenly Saint. He would have had no objections. Now, he had no reason to agree.


    "We''ll begin with the first seat," Shang Liu announced. Logically, there was no need for Wei Wuyin to verify his possession of his wager once again, but it was simply a matter of process. Just as Wei Wuyin was about to exhibit his wealth, showcasing an entirely different set of alchemical products for yet another shock-inducing gxy-shaking act, Guo Heng spoke out at this moment.


    Su Yi''s gaze shifted slightly. However, his gaze was not on Guo Heng, this Worldly Saint Alchemist, but on Grand Seer Rippledark whose thin lips arched into a dark grin.


    "I ask that the Mystical Judges perform the verification in reverse, starting with the seventh seat." Guo Heng''s suggestion was met with spectators'' confusion. It felt¡­unnecessary?


    Wei Wuyin''s starry eyes focused on Guo Heng, this loudmouth and petty puppet, and he brightly smiled as his hand subtly swiped across the table as if withdrawing his efforts to disy his products on the expanded table yet again. Two flickers of Draconic Void Mystic Force pulsed ever so briefly.


    Su Yi''s brows furrowed. Yao Baoyue''splexion experienced a sh of paleness. Qin Yingyin''s pupils constricted slightly. Her beautifully charming eyes looked at the Mystical Judges, especially Sun Jiazhen. Did they not sense anything? She felt a fluctuation and a wisp of mystic force.


    Wei Wuyin directed his smile toward her. This woman was abnormally sensitive.


    Guo Heng justified, "We already are aware of World-Saint Neo-Dawn''s qualifications. It shouldn''t cause any harm to reverse the process."


    Grand Seer Rippledark chimed in, "I concur."


    The Mystical Judges were not expecting a request like this, but they were all keen individuals as eyes flitted to Yao Baoyue''s slender figure draped in opulence.


    "Any objections?" Shang Liu asked. This was a minor request, likely causing no issue. Moreover, she just had to prove the possession of fifty-three Mystic-Heaven grade essence stones worth of value. If not, then it would be ssified as an instant loss, and her situation would grow dire. But this would inevitably ur.


    "..." There was no one among the first through sixth seats who objected to this request, not even Su Yi. Yue Baoyue was unable to hold her tongue, however.


    "This is an unnecessary change!" Her mind was stormy with rage. It was hard to genuinely understand the significance of fifty-three Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones for most, but it was enough to buy thousands upon thousands of Ster Regions, a significant portion of Gctic Zones, and that would include millions of Starfields.


    It was not minor.


    And while the people here were either represented by or possessed astonishing levels of wealth, not everyone was like Wei Wuyin! She was one of them! She was relying on Su Yi to bail her out. She had genuinely dug herself too deeply here. If not for Su Yi''s calm demeanor and his words earlier, knowing that he had her back and she possessed that item, she would have copsed at Wei Wuyin''s initial bid, perhaps long before that¡ªat the conditions!


    After all, only one victor could be concluded. But fortunately, the game of Mystics was navigable, and there was a way for her to not lose any Chosen despite losing overall, quite a few yers in the past had experienced this. She trusted Su Yi and herself to find a way.


    "You''re right. It''s an unnecessary change, not mattering in the grand scheme of things, and so it wouldn''t matter if the change was made or not. However, since it was requested with no consequential possibilities, it''s best to fairly fulfill it and continue with the process. What do you think, Senior Sun? Senior Shang?" Lady Missulena stated her position.


    Sun Jiazhen thought for a bit and nodded, "We''ll begin in reverse." Shang Liu nodded as well, having no issue with this oue.


    "World-Saint Dazzling Jewel, please provide fifty-three Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones or items of equivalent value from your possession. If youck a sufficient amount, then you will be given a loss. Your penalty will be equivalent to losing the game and all Chosens. You have been warned."


    Yue Baoyue held in her panic from the public. Then, she sent her Spiritual Sense into her Internal World. Her expression instantly froze. Then, she desperately sent her Spiritual Sense into her Saint Ring as if hoping it was only a mistake. Her eyes widened uncontrobly.


    Su Yi sent via theirmunication method, "Just bring it out. It will be enough." He had the means to navigate this situation and long since given Yue Baoyue an item that was worth more than fifty-three Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones. He expected this oue long ago. It would be difficult for them to win against a Supreme Sage determined to go first bid in the spiritual talisman battlefield.


    Wei Wuyin was bound to try to eliminate a few of them with an aggressive bid. This was well within his expectations.


    "I¡­" Yue Baoyue''s eyes were visibly trembling as herposure was on the verge of shattering, finding Su Yi with a heavily confused lightced with abject horror.


    Seeing her terrified expression, Su Yi''s heart churned. Something was wrong. He rapidly shifted his gaze to Wei Wuyin''s eternally smiling visage that was handsome to an unearthly degree. He recalled his possession being taken from his Saint Ring. But¡­he had explicitly informed her to ce the item within her Internal World.


    Grand Seer Rippledark''s eyes glinted with a sinister light, a triumphant grin on his face that wasn''t hidden in the slightest. Guo Heng held back the urge to chuckle. They had long since expected this oue, and had nned for it to eliminate one yer within an instant.


    Lessen the variance.


    ''Unfortunately, this arrogant and beautiful little sow will suffer. Don''t worry, if you survive, I''ll take care of you generously. It''s your fault for falling for the schemes of Seers.''


    During the three days between challenge and event, Yue Baoyue had found an asteroid floating within the void, the fragment of a, exuding an earthy and icy aura, and she with her natural desire for beautiful things and geological interests inspected it to find an Ice-Heart Ruby, a rare gem that was unrefined.


    This was the beginning of her downfall.


    It didn''t matter what help she received as the trap was set. When the moment came, she would find her most valuable possessions absent. She would lose.


    Undoubtedly so.


    Guo Heng couldn''t help but think that the Seers of the Night were vicious. Meanwhile, he instinctively ensured that the Spatial Treasure in his possession, given to him by the Zenith Refinement Tower was secured and safe. Within this treasure was enough to buy half of a gctic zone of a lesser gxy. It could easily cover the fifty-three Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones value.


    "World-Saint Dazzling Jewel, if you would please!" Sun Jiazhen urged.


    This caused Yue Baoyue to swallow a heavy gulp. Her Internal World was empty; she had lost Su Yi''s item. Her panic was real, but when she desperately searched in her Saint Ring like someone who lost their formation key that piloted a void vessel, she discovered a familiar box.


    She looked at Wei Wuyin, who gave her a gentle smile. In her mind, she heard five words. It was gentle yet irresistible.


    "You owe me, little jewel."


    She brought out a box, causing waves of confusion to erupt, especially from Grand Seer Rippledark, whose expression was one of extreme shock. Guo Heng gasped openly. Su Yi was confused.


    Lady Missulena was taken aback!


    The box was the¡­


    ¡­Abstruse Spiritforce Pill!


    It was the Concoction Method given to Wei Wuyin by the Arachnids! How did Yue Baoyue have that?! It wasn''t unusual for everyone to be confused! Everyone except Wei Wuyin!


    "Oh. You''re using that as a wager? I think the Concoction Method of a Mystic-Heaven product has an unquestionably high value to it. It could potentially be worth nothing or worth far greater than the pill itself. ording to the standard wager rules of the Utmost Purity Gxy''s Mystics, a Concoction Method''s value would be equivalent to its high-quality product if wagered. Am I right?" Wei Wuyin asked.@@novelbin@@


    The Mystical Judges were stupefied, especially Sun Jiazhen and Lady Missulena. But Sun Jiazhen was diligent, nodding in affirmation. "Yes. The potential value is equivalent to high-quality unless tethered to an agreement to concoct at least one low or higher quality by an alchemist, which will amplify its value to its peak-quality variant.


    "The value of this pill, however, is difficult to discern as it hasn''t entered any market. That said, I will ept it as proof of wealth equivalent to or greater than fifty-three Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones. Any objections?" Sun Jiazhen was worthy of his reputation as impartial and dutiful.


    "None," Shang Liu looked at Wei Wuyin and felt that he wanted him to agree. He didn''t know why though.


    As for Lady Missulena, how could she? She epted it as well.


    "That''s ridiculous! That is World-Saint Neo-Dawn''s item! Not hers! How can you possibly ept this?!" Guo Heng was up in arms. Yue Baoyue should have lost. Her fate was all but sealed! Even Grand Seer Rippledark hadn''t expected this, and his sinister eyes cooled down as he hurriedly retreated his thoughts of victory. He was gloomy inwardly, unable toprehend what was happening.


    "Settle down! As long as it is within her possession and hasn''t been offered by another as a wager, it is valid as proof of wealth!" Sun Jiazhen nearly growled out these words. Guo Heng was going a little overboard, questioning the Mystical Judges. The fool.


    "You want a show of an instant loss?" Wei Wuyin asked Guo Heng whose eyes pulsed with anger and unwillingness.


    Guo Heng looked at Yue Baoyue. She should be experiencing the worst hell imaginable. He ignored Wei Wuyun, his teeth grinding against each other as he eyed her.


    Wei Wuyin''s smile didn''t fade. "Don''t worry. You''re about to see a show. An unforgettable one."


    "Let''s continue," Sun Jiazhen didn''t give Guo Heng any more attention. As expected, the 6th Seat¡ªGrand Seer Rippledark¡ªpossessed his proof in the form of celestial deeds, realm deeds, exceptionally rare Mystic-Heaven graded materials, and essence stones. Unlike these alchemist organizations, they had territory and wealth in the form of non-alchemic possessions. Moreover, all things were stored in a strange internal space that even Wei Wuyin found it difficult to peer into or locate, protected by esoteric runes.


    The 5th Seat¡ªQin Yingyin¡ªhad little issue providing her proof either. She revealed profound Mystic Ascension Arts, Array Methods, Mystic-World grade Talismans, Mystic-World grade Armaments, which had very dubious origins, almost exclusively from deceased organizations or powers that had either gone missing or were openly killed andstly, essence stones. Unlike the Seers or Alchemists, she didn''t offer territory or products.


    The 4th Seat¡ªSu Yi¡ªbrought out an absurdly valuable item. It was a golden hourss containing the Sands of Time.There wasn''t much, only three grains of sand, but it was enough to shake the entire table like a spiritquake!


    The Sands of Time were extraordinarily rare materials born from the elusive River of Time, possessing profound temporal abilities, and were a Mystic-Heaven material that was absurdly valuable. It was the core material for a Supreme Heavenly Treasure of Time. A grain was valued at 200 Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones thest time it appeared, so that was the going rate here given past precedent.


    Su Yi undoubtedly proved his wealth.


    Wei Wuyin''s eyes were intensely focused on that item. This item had the aura of the genuine River of Time! While it was extremely diluted, it was present. Wei Wuyin would never forget it as the River of Time held hostile intent against him!


    He had an intense sensation from his mutated Law of Time that obtaining that item would elevate his Law of Time to the Major Authority! It was akin to him drawing his saber in ordance with his Saber Intent, an inevitable result! What a find!


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t easily snatch it.


    The 3rd Seat¡ªWorldly Alchemic Saint Inversetoxin, Guo Heng¡ªwas next.


    Wei Wuyin slowly said, "Here."


    Guo Heng stood up proudly, withdrawing his Spatial Treasure that was in the shape of an egg, greatly resembling an ostrich egg.


    "We."


    He sent his Spiritual Sense into the egg. The variety of products that the Zenith Refinement Tower had prepared was extensive, but he also had materials and other things from those behind him that exceeded the Zenith Refinement Tower. In his mind, he was proudly capable of matching Wei Wuyin in terms of raw wealth.


    Soul Pill?


    He had one.


    While it was only low-quality, and one of the most treasured items of the Zenith Refinement Tower, it was a Soul Pill! A genuine Soul Pill!


    Time to showcase his wealth.


    When his Spiritual Sense entered his spatial egg, his soul froze. Not due to anything external, it just naturally froze. He retracted his Spiritual Sense. Then, as if waking from a bad dream, he smiled and sent it back into his spatial egg.


    WHERE IS IT?!


    WHERE IS ALL OF IT?!


    Wei Wuyin looked at Yue Baoyue, "Go."


    Su Yi''s eyes intensely glowed.


    Sun Jiazhen had enough of Guo Heng, "World-Saint Inversetoxin! Please disy your proof of wealth, or you will be given a loss!"


    "..." Cold sweat dripping down Guo Heng''s entire body was the least of his worries as the spatial void beyond the Utmost Purity Gxy trembled.


    Something was awakening.

 Chapter 1788 Chapter 1781: The Void; A Game of Mystics (12)

    Chapter 1788 Chapter 1781: The Void; A Game of Mystics (12)


    The Void.


    In the eyes of countless existences, it was profoundly difficult to describe and often mistaken.


    There was the Void-nk Space between celestial epicenters, the space created by the segregation of lesser gravitational orbits, yet capable of simrly constitutingrge empty spacescking the distinct warmth and pull of Sr Stars ors. Void-nk Space, in its simplest form, was the space between Starfields, Ster Regions, and Gxies. They housed abnormal creatures that required sustenance of pure chaos mana that were only located in regionscking Sr Stars or celestial anchors. While these creatures may leave these spaces, and be hectic issues for the lifeforms inhabitings, starfields, ster regions, and entire gxies at times, these were few and far between.


    This was not the Void.


    Then, there were the three dimensionalyers of space¡ªFixed, Stable, and Chaotic. They, too, were not the Void. They, however, used the Void as a necessary foundation. As did the flows of time¡ªPast, Present, Future, Isted, and Paradoxical. Extraordinary locations such as Void Nestling Realms and the White Abyss existed within the Void, isted from space and often time.


    The Dark Void was a vast stretch of stabilized infinity. It knew no limits, and all that could be seen within it, whether they weres, stars, starfields, or void creatures. The Dark Void was the pinnacle of space, vast and endless. It was upied by chaos mana, dangerous to living beings unadapted to its cold and lethal qualities. It was a vacuum, devoid of most sounds, and almost entirely empty.


    The Void, however, was different.


    It is ayer of the universe that serves as a foundation for space¡ªfor the Dark Void, for time¡ªthe essence of all its myriad flows, for astronomical and astrological forces¡ªthe very arrangement and existence for all things celestial,andstly, the essence of its quintessential energy¡ªVoid Energy. It was said that the Void contained the secrets to the beginning of everything, simultaneously, it possessed the truth of the end of everything. The totality of all information.


    This was the Void!


    Wei Wuyin had once entered the Void by sheer coincidence. He was affected by fortune, the single past and present and future of a single molecule. If not for his True Void Dragon Bloodline that had guarded him throughout this incident, and likely his Magi Bloodline''s Akashic Energy, he would have destroyed himself in mind and body.


    The Void was supremely dangerous. Wei Wuyin had interacted with this location extensively, even pulling an entire continent through it with unfathomable strength. When he underwent the tribtion to ascend into the Astral Core Realm, Wei Wuyin had been pulled through time and space. He had been pulled into the Void, experiencing the ''firsts'' of his lifetimes.


    For him, it was incredibly difficult to describe the incident even today, and he still possessed two sets of distinct memories, not including his alternative self. Was this a different timeline or was his imagination repeating the boundless information rting to him and distorting it through interaction via Kratos'' powers? The Void was simply too mysterious.


    The Void Dao was even more mysterious. All of Kratos'' powers, the boundless confidence that made it seem as if nothing within the world could contain it and there was no ce where it could not go, even Hell itself was not unimaginable, was due to its innate powers to interact with the Void.


    Given that the Void was no different than a home to entities that embody the Void Dao, whether they were strange entities of the Void or a True Void Dragon, Wei Wuyin had learned throughout his path of cultivation thus far that Kratos was no blowing empty air or possessed pointless confidence. From the moment the Void Dao had merged with it, it knew.


    It knew that the Void that served as the foundation of EVERYTHING on the spectrum of space and time was its home. How could you cage something that could freely flow through all of space and time?!


    During a game of Mystics, it wasmonce for Mythical Contracts sworn by all parties to be sent into the Void, forever lost in the streams of information and vast space where it could exist on anyyer of space or time. It was nearly impossible to re-acquire, and the method that Sages and Worldly Saint Alchemists used to ensure that nothing¡ªabsolutely NOTHING¡ªcould break the contract.


    While easier to dispel by simply shredding the Mythical Contract, if it was in the Void, there was almost no hope. It kept those supreme existences honest. Or at least, it tried to.


    -----


    In the vast and infinite streams of universal information, that was essentially an ocean of extreme and unpredicted chaos of endless colors and distorted vibrational waves, three ck-robed figures stood side by side, tied by golden and silvery ropes by the hips.


    "Have you found it?" At the center was a figure with excessively voluminous long-sleeved ck robes that fluttered without wind. It was a woman. She had an aura that resembled a devil of the night. Her irises were gorgeous golden while her sclera was as pitch-ck as a starless world. Her skin was as ashen white as a ghost of purgatory yet as wless as jade with long lockets of dark hair that could blend in with the essence of darkness.


    She was beautiful to an unsettling degree. She pulsed with the heavenly authority of Darkness and Yin, acting counter to the waves of chaos.


    To her left and right were a grey-haired elderly man and elderly woman, identical twins, wielding scepters of gold with its centerpiece as a ss containing an onyx-like Sr Star that possessed a glossy surface. They emitted surges of Fate Power, trying to draw in the will of the heavens to scour the depths of the Void.


    They were both sweating intensely. The heavy danger of being within the Void was weighing heavily on their hearts despite their cultivation bases at the True Sage Phase. The only thing that divided them from being lost in the vast streams of information,plex time, and vast space was the golden rope tied to their waists.


    It wasn''t an understatement that if one didn''t know how to navigate the Void, just stepping two feet to your left might send you to an entirely different gxy, and briefly into an unknown time. If you''re lucky, you''ll enjoy your experience for the briefest of moments before cmity strikes, eliminating the paradox that was you.


    If you were extremely lucky, you''d be sent into a time where you weren''t a paradoxical entity, where you didn''t exist prior. Just not in the same location.


    They did not want to be here. Even if they had a Void Treasure at the peak Mystic-World grade to hold them in ce in their right time and space. If one looked closely at the golden rope, it extended outside the chaos, piercing through the very fabric of the Void. The other end was none other than a grand spatial and temporal array, ensuring that they remained tethered.


    The woman with an unsettling beauty that was hard to extract one''s attention from was a Supreme Sage. She was less concerned about the dangers. Those at her level had ways to minimize the dangers of the Void. Her earlier question, however, was met with spoken mnemonics as the two Grand Seers executed their divination arts, wielding their scepters, expending small amounts of lifeforce.


    The entire world would be shocked to know that these elderly twins at the True Sage Phase, the Eighth Stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, possessing a lifespan of well over two hundred thousand years, seemingly in their twilight years, were not even fifty thousand years in age! The cost of conveying with the heavens was not little.


    They were members of the Seers of the Night, and they were looking for the Mythical Contract.


    The female Supreme Sage silently observed as she internally cursed. ''The Supreme Seer of Night has miscalcted. Why is it so difficult to discern things regarding this foreigner? While he might be favored by the heavens, his life is far too concealed. The Supreme Seer of Night refuses to borate but still insists on joining this game. Now, we''ve yed ourselves into a trap that was unseen by all.''


    Her thoughts echoed quite a few other Supreme Sages, especially Suo Haoran''s true body. He was alone. He was using the raw method of relying on a Divination Treasure at the very pinnacle Mystic-World grade alongside his Resonant Soul Realm cultivation base to scour for the Mythical Contract.


    Not a single person expected that Wei Wuyin would etch the condition of a Mythical Punishment on the level of a Resonant Soul Realm cultivator as a defeat rule. It was unsettling as games of Mystics had rules, and even Supreme Sages weren''t certain to win even with their vast cultivation bases. The Mythical Contracts kept them honest, simply by virtue of a potential Mythical Punishment of that very same level.


    He vehemently cursed Tianshi Zaoxuan, grossly miscalcting this foreigner''s insanity! However, he did so indirectly, not mentioning his name or thinking of his image while doing so. Despite his supreme cultivation base, his caution was warranted as names had power, and to Alchemists, even thought images can have power, especially if a cultivator had refined their Alchemical Products.


    Suo Haoran checked on the silver butterfly that pped its wings around him, sending glittering dust both ahead and behind him. It was keeping him steady within his specific flow of time. He would only leave to try and find the Mythical Contract after getting a ping that could alert him if it was within a several gxy-wide range. Not even Supreme Sages would want to initiate a paradox. They were keenly aware of the River of Time''s existence and purpose.


    None of them had a Fuxi to shield them from its temporal wrath.


    These two weren''t the only ones sent by their respective forces to find the contract. The Zenith Refinement Tower had their Dao Enforcer, a middle-aged, brown-skinned pudgy human female with a chubby face that pped whenever she spoke or moved, her body was a little too round, but her green eyes were soul-stirringly beautiful.


    She was apanied by a handsome white-robed young man with clear signs of aggressive lines of falsity disguising his natural and withered appearance, his age even higher than Shang Liu, yet his cultivation base was shockingly at the Enlightened Sage level. He pulsed with Fate Power and was surrounded by fifteen radiant golden orbs the size of an infant''s head. There were fragments of gold around him, swirling about while exuding a depleted aura, clearly they were once golden orbs that emitted great light.


    "I found it!" The truly old yet young-looking Grand Seer shouted.


    The chubby female Supreme Sage''s green eyes glowed intensely. "Where?"


    "It''s about twelve thousand, three hundred and fifty-six years¡ªTHERE!" The Grand Seer shouted hastily with extreme urgency, directing the woman. The chubby female Supreme Sage pulsed with the entirety of her cultivation base as she grabbed the Grand Seer, wading through the waves of information and flow of time with startling precision.


    She was, quite literally, traveling THROUGH time and space. She left her anchored position to her time and entered purposefully into a region of the Void that governed a specific time frame, capturing the entirety of that region''s information.


    Her entire body exuded Resonant Qi of the Heavens, tapping into the Minor Authority of Wood Law to breach through time with an aura of intense vitality that was as boundless and endless as the cycle of life, unimpeded by cmity. She pressed her palm against the vibrations.


    POP!


    A very, very familiar sound erupted. She BREACHED through the Void with raw power. A space opened.


    The world beyond revealed a, on this was a thriving city, and finally revealed an emporium that was bustling with high mortal foot traffic. The skies above the mortals had been torn open, and when they looked up, they only saw the skies darken. There was nothing else. They went about their business after a few brief mentions of the chaotic weather.


    "WHERE?!" She urgently shouted as she felt her entire body tremble violently. She could sense the encroaching will of the manifestation of time approaching. Fortunately, she should have some time. The Mythical Contract was an existence bound by the Mythical Laws, so a physical manifestation of it existed across all space and time alongside the very source of its power, unable to create a paradox.


    This was why it could appear in random locations across space and time. There were times when a Mythical Contract would just be destroyed without reason as well, but very, very, very rarely as it was often protected by means that rivaled the origin of the contract signers. This contract had the power to withstand the power of Mystic Overlords, so only a sporadic Sage-level or higher danger event could cause its destruction.


    "Wait! Wait!" The Grand Seer caused two orbs to explode as a burst of stored fate power that was equivalent to a hundred years of his cultivation shattered. Then, his expression turned iparably ugly as he looked back into the Void.


    "IT MOVED!"


    Just as the chubby female Supreme Sage heard this, a thunderous roar erupted within the world. All mortals were halted. Her cheeks rippled as she went excessively pale. She tried to retreat.


    "HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE?! IT''S ALREADY HERE!!"


    However, the temporal will had already found the inconsistency within the flow of time. It was as if it was expecting a paradoxical entity to descend.


    She felt her entire True Soul was locked onto by an arresting power. She would have to face its wrath, and fighting against it was sure to cause great damage to her cultivation. However, despite her innocuous looks, she was iparably vicious. She executed a spell. Her hand tapped onto the be of the Grand Seer as his eyes widened. Suddenly, the Grand Seer transformed into a green wooden form of her, pulsating with her True Soul aura.


    She tossed him into the past world.


    AND FLED!@@novelbin@@


    Utterly baffled, the Grand Seer watched as the torn sky was closed, his True Soul felt stifled as he was locked on. None of his divination abilities could have foreseen this oue.


    "YOU BITC¡ª"


    Back in the Void, the chubby female Supreme Sage was heaving softly as she held her wide chest. Only those at her level genuinely understood the consequences of being a paradoxical entity. Unless one had the Law of Time and Law of Space on their side, death was an almost guarantee, barring exceedingly high cultivation.


    And it wasn''t just death.


    It was a reincarnation-less death. Viting naturalws was a heavy taboo.


    She sighed. "That was the second one. Will they give me a third? Tch. I was sure an Enlightened Sage could do it." Her words could cause all Grand Seers and Enlightened Sages throughout every gxy to experience shivers that would reach their very souls. Unlike Alchemists, Seers weren''t nearly as difficult of a path to embark on, or at the very least, excel in. Moreover, they were not as valued as Alchemists in the Utmost Purity Gxy.


    Just the Refinement Tower had over eighty Grand Seers and tens of thousands of Seers. And these were just the epted ones given the right to work on behalf of the tower openly.


    She hastily harnessed the power of her Void Treasure to return to her flow of time. While her cultivation was supreme, allowing her to travel through space and time via the medium that was the Void, she wasn''t willing to suffer any idents. She then sent a message back to send another Grand Seer via a stream of Resonant Qi that could transform into her Incarnation.


    However, when her Incarnation arrived back in the Utmost Purity Gxy, she felt a wave of horrifying terror stab at her heart.


    "MYTHICAL PUNISHMENT!" She hurriedly rushed back with her true body! She had to! "What in the heavens did that disgusting bastard do?!"

 Chapter 1789 Chapter 1782: The Arbiter; A Game of Mystics (13)

    Chapter 1789 Chapter 1782: The Arbiter; A Game of Mystics (13)


    Within the Original Dawn Pce, there existed a subspace room that was guarded and heavily protected by paragonic levels of Mystic Force, shrouded by a distinct aura of eternity, and spiritually linked to a grand projection screen depicting the game of Mystics urring nearby and a variety of sights beyond.


    Cao Cuifen sat on an exceedinglyfortable couch alongside the rest of Wei Wuyin''s entourage. She sat next to Xi Ning, who was holding her hand tightly, those bewitching violet-colored eyes with golden flecks of hers focused on Wei Wuyin''s figure with great intensity.


    The initial stages of a game of Mystics was just as important, if not, significantly more important than the game itself. It was the first stage of moves made by the yers, and it could establish an advantage or disrupt momentum. For example, both Yue Baoyue and Su Yi had issued non-destructive conditions that affected the game itself.


    Xi Ning was incredibly tense, her heart racing, and that was solely because of the conditions. In a way, she was considered Wei Wuyin''s ally via karmic ties, and if he disastrously lost the game, she would be subjected to a Mythical Punishment of an utterly terrifying scale. She could die.


    And this time, permanently.


    Cao Cuifen found Xi Ning''s fear understandable. After all, she was under the belief that Wei Wuyin was a glorious Resonant Soul Realm expert. Additionally, the vicious condition held no bias toward him, so there was no room for his opponents to object. If he had limited Mythical Punishment to the very initial stage of a Resonant Soul Realm expert, there would have been objections lobbied by everyone, but instead, the Mythical Punishment would scale four stages beyond Wei Wuyin''s current cultivation.


    If he lost, if he was genuinely a Resonant Soul Realm expert, he would have died beyond a shadow of a doubt. This also contributed to why those various forces were wading through the dangers of the Void to locate the Mythical Contract, to hold Wei Wuyin''s life in their hands, and eventually force him to concede with concessions if he neared defeat. They could restrict and essentially own a Supreme Sage! And one who was an Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist!


    Just as Guo Heng''s proof of wealth process was about to begin, Cao Cuifen, Yue Songli, Liu Suyin, Qing Qiumu, Wei Si, Grey Rose, and the others who were there to absorb the paradoxical energies within the White Abyss felt their Temporal Eyes pulse wildly.


    Throughout reality, an Enlightened Sage experienced Paradoxical Correction within an actualized past.


    An existence wasn''t just killed.


    They were corrected.


    Cao Cuifen and Yue Songli exchanged nces. They both recalled Wei Wuyin''s words back then.


    "Paradoxical Energy is the hardest of the five types of time energies to grasp, to sense, and even to create. It is, by its own nature, an impossibility that shouldn''t exist. Its main purpose is to regte and alert time itself of any errors within its flow that may corrupt or disrupt everything else to catastrophic extents.


    "When these paradoxes exist, something called Paradoxical Correction unfolds. If you stepped out of this area as is, you would be corrected; you would be erased from the flow of time. If severe, your ''actualized past'' might vanish, preventing a ''substantial future.''


    "Should something like that happen, it''ll be no different than not existing. No one would remember you. No one can recall your birth, your first steps, your first words, or your death. You''ll lose all your substance within the flow of time itself."


    It was a vition of the natural order, and few could resist such an oue. However, those who had refined the most profound type of temporal energies into their Temporal Eye, could still remember.


    Back then, Wei Wuyin had helped them refine this energy into their Temporal Eye, turning an exceedingly dangerous event into an awe-inspiring, unique, and memorable experience. They couldn''t pinpoint what, but they felt their Temporal Eye activate, resisting the erasure of some memory, perhaps a name or a feeling of an aura in the far stretches of the world that might have caught only a glimpse of a feeling they felt upon being spied on. Whatever was evidence of their existence, no matter how minute, was attempting to eliminate itself from reality as a whole.


    Cao Cuifen''s heart grew a little heavy. The knowledge that someone out there, someone she knew to some degree, was erased as a paradox of time was hard to ept. She wasn''t at the level of being able to determine who either. Only after physically ensuring that everyone was here, that Wei Wuyin was at the jade table with an eternal smile, did her heart rx.


    Yue Songli petted Dakarai''s dark fur. He was nestled on herp, enjoying the soft sensation with closed eyes. "Do you think¡­?"


    "We''ll leave it all to him," Cao Cuifen confidently said. She had long since trusted Wei Wuyin wholeheartedly. Yue Songli felt the same. Xi Ning was unaware that an extraordinary cultivator with outstanding legends, a Grand Seer no less, had been wiped from the flows of time. She was someone who would have known that person, perhaps not personally, but surely by name. Now, if mentioned, Xi Ning wouldn''t even recall anything of their existence.


    Moreover, the process was natural. It was as if they existed yet never existed. Strange as it was, nothing felt out of ce to those unaware. As for those aware, they would only shudder at the power of the River of Time''s Paradoxical Corrections, and gather greater levels of reverence towards its profound might within their souls.


    "WORLD-SAINT INVERSETOXIN!" A harsh shout directed all focus toward the jade table. The deathly pale Guo Heng was nkly holding his egg¡ªan empty egg. He was the very picture of despair.


    Su Yi smiled. Guo Heng hadn''t just descended into despondency without recourse. Despite his personality, he had a Heart of Cultivation that allowed him to develop from a Junior to an Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist within twenty thousand years, an extraordinary feat, even if it was fueled by an inner ego and a need for petty vengeance.


    Just a few minutes ago, he tried to hastily bring out all the contents of his Saint Ring. But despite spatial fluctuations erupting giving signs of withdrawal, nothing came out. This caused those at the table to observe him curiously. What was Guo Heng ying at?


    As his face contorted into an ugly sight, he began to offer his Inversetoxin Alchemical Lineage, an utterly shocking discovery that caused everyone to tremble. Something was wrong!


    The Mystical Judges, especially Sun Jiazhen, respected the game of Mystics to its highest degree, and while Guo Heng was acting erratic, he performed his duty unbiasedly. Guo Heng''s Alchemical Lineage was put onto disy, but it barely reached the high-tier Mystic-Earth grade. Even if all the Concoction Methods were calcted together, they couldn''tpare at all. They barely matched a few Arising Sage Elixirs in value.


    While he had established himself as an Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist, creating your own Mystic-World grade lineage was an extraordinarily difficult feat that was considered the greatest of the seven ways to develop one''s Alchemic Stars to the Transcendent Purity stage. He wasn''t even at that stage!


    "I will remind you, World-Saint Inversetoxin, that you must equal your ''stayed'' bid, and it must be with things currently in your possession. That is fifty-three Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones of value. While your Alchemical Lineage is considered in your possession at all times, unless you have a verifiable physical object of a Concoction Method outside of it, such as a scroll, book, or tome, other alchemical lineages are not enough." Lady Missulena informed as she got the gist of Guo Heng''s panic, and while she spoke, her own heart was racing with a ferocity of a thousand thunderps. Was this happening?


    Su Yi looked at the ceiling, his pupils constricting slightly.


    Out of those present, excluding Wei Wuyin, only Su Yi had a Soul Perception-esque spell active that could sense it. Actually, there was one other¡ªQin Yingyin''s skin formed goosebumps.


    Something was awakening.


    Beyond the Utmost Purity Gxy, rumbling was incessant. Moreover, a strange focus was ced almost entirely on a specific region¡ªthe Refinement Zone. Not even secret realms, world realms, subspace realms, or the Void were excluded from its focus. All of time and space was observed.


    There was a tiny wisp attracted here. This was what Su Yi sensed. It was only a tiny wisp of this focus, yet it was enough to feel a stifling sensation within his True Soul. He didn''t resist its focus nor did he have to. He knew what was happening.


    It was the very beginning stages of the Trial of the Arbiter.


    Guo Heng offered the egg as a second-tost resort. This was a pinnacle Mystic-World spatial treasure that possessed various Spatial and Temporal-Restricting Runes that could exclude it from space and time interference, including a variety of anti-scrying spells imbued within to prevent external divinations from determining its contents.


    Unfortunately, it wasn''t Void-Restricting Runes, such as the ones on Grand Seer Rippledark''s spatial container.


    Sun Jiazhen inspected the egg alongside Shang Liu and Lady Missulena, and they immediately disqualified it as an equivalent object, much to Guo Heng''s surprise, as they cited the obvious decay of runic energies within, making it highly vulnerable. If he wanted to offer it as a treasure, it would barely be worth less than a few tens of thousands of Mystic-World Essence Stones, and mostly as an object for the younger generation to y with and contemte upon.


    It wouldn''t be an understatement to say that at this point, Guo Heng''s mind was on the verge ofplete copse. "I can offer my servitude! I can offer my lifespan!" Desperation was an unsightly thing, and Guo Heng mped onto any sort of hope.


    Unfortunately, he was met with a brutal reply. "As an Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist, your service is an extraordinary treasure. However, it must be something epted by those present. If you wish, you can begin a bid on yourself to those here, excluding the Mystical Judges. It''ll follow the same rules as the wager bid for the sake of fairness. Additionally, to amodate for this, your ''stayed'' bid will be required to be equal to the highest bid."


    This was not something that hadn''t happened before. Bids can get far out of Alchemists'' and cultivators'' expectations, So they often offered their service to y the game. If they won, they could make a counteroffer to erase the contract of service.


    Guo Heng turned to each of them. Despair painted his soul as he was hopeful, just a tiny bit. It was enough to have his eyes glow beautifully.


    However, the value of 795 Mystic-Heaven grade essence stones was not a small amount. To any of them here.


    Su Yi bid with a smile not much unlike Guo Heng''s a few minutes ago as Yue Baoyue was on the verge of suffering a simr fate, "One Qi-grade essence stone."


    "..." The others watched silently.


    Wei Wuyin, however, chuckled with pure amusement. Why would anyone bid for him? Even if he was sessful, the others all intended to win this game of Mystics. ording to the rules, Guo Heng would be a cripple who may or may not survive the punishment that was to follow. They would be fools to bid.


    It was enough to bring reality back to Guo Heng, and he had gone stiff in body and soul. That was it. That''s when Sun Jiazhen shouted out his name, calling him out of his justified daze.


    "WORLD-SAINT INVERSETOXIN!"


    "..."


    "If you do not show proof of wealth, I, Sun Jiazhen, as a Mystical Judge of this game will begin to vote to grant you a loss!" Sun Jiazhen was fearless and impartial. Shang Liu and Lady Missulena might not have the courage to deliver such words. After all, they belonged to organizations, one the current leader and the other an active elder, and the Zenith Refinement Tower was a pinnacle-tier superpower of the Utmost Purity Gxy!


    Su Yi could only sigh in the end. He had an idea of what happened, and he was happy that he took adequate precautions. Guo Heng was checkmated within two moves. He was a true fool.@@novelbin@@


    "Wait," Guo Heng held out his hands anxiously. "Wait. Wait. Just wait!" He hoarsely voiced, his eyes shifting with all of his cunning and intelligence.


    "JUST WAIT!" He screamed out. The rumbling within him as the sensation of feeling observed was growing intense to an unnatural degree. At the rims of his eyes, wetness began to surface. "Please. Please, please, just wait!!"


    "..."


    At this point, they all realized that Guo Heng wasn''t talking just to the judges'' panel. He was talking to someone else¡ªsomething else.


    Suddenly, a burst of rity surged within Guo Heng''s eyes as a light bloomed within. His Heart of Cultivation was staunchly forged from his years of ridicule, training, failures, and sess. He recalled his first humiliation.


    He had a marriage agreement with a young woman. She wasn''t too beautiful, but her origins were equivalent to his n. Unfortunately, his n Lord had reached the end of his lifespan, and upon his death, their marriage agreement was indefinitely postponed. He wasn''t very talented in cultivation, and so he never reached the heights to remove the postponement, and eventually, it was only natural for it to end as they grew older and their statuses kept getting further and further apart.


    He remembered the day of the postponement. The smell of iing rain and the weight of the heavy air. The sounds of his elders'' voices epting it all. And he saw the disdain she had in her eyes. No, it was indifference. Which stung worse.


    It was minor to most, perhaps not as important in the eyes of others, but to him, he swore to himself to never allow anyone to look at him with indifference as if he was irrelevant as if he didn''t matter, as if his voice and words and sincerity was worth the same as dirt.


    He rose in the ranks with startling momentum as an Alchemist, soon bing a member of the Zenith Refinement Tower. He could still remember Sui Yuan''s disrespect, her indifference to him as if telling the entire world that he, a Junior Worldly Saint Alchemist, was irrelevant to her. That his invitation was nothing, the same as dirt.


    Since then, a grudge has been formed. Not only for her but for others. He had dealt with many, many others. Some men, others women, but all deserving of their fate in his eyes¡ªan express ticket to Hell.


    Wei Wuyin watched as Guo Heng settled his heart and primed himself for his inevitable fate, epting his circumstance entirely. It was a shocking scene. He looked to the ceiling.


    Unlike the others, Wei Wuyin saw it. It was on par with an Unseen Divinity and his Celestial Eyes of Spiritual Divinity saw it all. From outside the Utmost Purity Gxy, two slits formed between Heaven and the Void. It slowly rumbled until it split apart, exposing a gargantuan eye. It was billions upon trillions upon quintillions upon sextillions of miles wide, bearing down on the entirety of the Utmost Purity Gxy shrouded by Utmost Purity Mist.


    An eye of pure gold.


    This gold was different from other gold. Others might not notice, but Wei Wuyin''s eyes widened as he felt a sense of familiarity. It wasn''t exactly, but it had the aura of Order! Creation, Order, and Security! It wasn''t the same, but it was remarkably close!


    Mythical Punishment!


    Was that¡­


    Su Yi audibly voiced as if hearing Wei Wuyin''s thoughts, "The Artiber."


    When those two words were spoken, all of Guo Heng''s strength deted.


    Every Heavenly Saint Alchemist, Supreme Sage, and Enlightened Sage simultaneously looked in the direction of the Arbiter.


    Sun Jiazhen conferred with Shang Liu and Lady Missulena at lightning speed. In the end, he announced with a steely tone:


    "World-Saint Inversetoxin has shown an inability to match the wagered bid. In ordance with the rules of the Mythical Contract and the game of Mystics: Royale, he will be subjected to all negative effects equivalent to losing all Chosen and the game itself. Furthermore, he will be beholden to repay the winner the full bid of 795 Mystic-Heaven Essence Stones or that of equivalent value within seven days or be subjected to punishment."


    "..."


    The eye swept across the gxy.


    The chubby Supreme Sage exited the Void at this point, arriving at the Zenith Refinement Tower, and her eyes constricted violently. She felt that her True Soul was homed onto!


    Guo Heng was being observed! The Arbiter was deciding the fate of the Mythical Contract and whether there were oathsworn who failed to uphold their oath and determine who should receive punishment for viting these oaths and to what degree!


    If all yers Chosen suffer death, the respective yer will cripple their cultivation base immediately, abolish their Spirits of Cultivation, and dissipate all quintessential sources of energy, essence, and cultivation, which must be sworn using the Seven Utmost Tower''s Supreme Heavenly Treasure, the Divine Scepter of Seven Fortunes.


    If a Chosen dies, the yer who chose them receives Mythical Punishment equal to their cultivation base.


    The death of a Chosen results in a Mythical Punishment of the highest strength rtive to the cultivation of its respective yer that the yer suffers.


    The untimely demise of a Chosen results in Mythical Punishment matching the yer''s cultivation base, unleashed upon that yer.


    Andstly, All Mythical Punishments Conditions will be increased in severity by four stages of cultivation. If it exceeds the current realm of their cultivation base, then it''ll settle for the next realm of cultivation, halting at the first stage of the subsequent realm, and will extend to the respective forces aligned and supporting the yer in this game, including all prior to the moment of this announced condition.


    This was not one Mythical Punishment¡ªTHIS WAS NINE!


    NINE!


    ALL AT THE RESONANT SOUL REALM!!!

 Chapter 1790 Chapter 1783: Oath; A Game of Mystics (14)

    Chapter 1790 Chapter 1783: Oath; A Game of Mystics (14)


    Within the vast world of cultivation, across gxies¡ªlesser, greater, or of an even higher standard, there existed the concept and power of Oaths. Oaths existed as a regtory device to keep cultivators honest or to restrict certain unwanted behaviors, such as traitorous acts or cowardly retreats, punished by varied yet devastating punishment.


    They were:


    Spirit Oath; Spiritual Consequence.


    Heavenly Oaths; Heavenly Tribtion.


    Mythical Oath; Mythical Punishment.


    However, Spirit Oaths were far too weak and carried a strong risk of loopholes, all determined by the interpretation of the oath itself. For example, if a Knight swore to protect a princess, and he felt that protecting her from suitors was forcefully impregnating her, then his Spirit Oath would not activate.


    Meanwhile, Heavenly Oaths were too sporadic and random. It was difficult to determine why it would descend with a tribtion or not, and at times, even if the Knight swore to protect a princess, if she tripped and fell a thousand miles away from him, scraping her knee a little, tribtion could descend without any warning. Meanwhile, she could experience great danger and harm pursuing material wealth as a cultivator and the Knight would suffer no consequence.


    Few dared to swear Oaths to the Heavenly Daos except during Dao Companionship Ceremonies, and this was mostly due to the power of forming karmic ties with the heavens as a witness. As for those who avoided it, they refused to submit themselves to the seemingly arbitrary decisions of the heavens.


    Others might not know, but those in Wei Wuyin''s position, knowledgeable of the Scripture of Sin and certain secrets, knew that this was because the heavenly judge was none other than the Heavenly Daos who ced their fairly inconsistent and sometimes unfair Three Thousand Commandments above all else!


    Mythical Punishment, however¡­


    They were two words that inspired raw dread and horror. It was indifferent, impartial, and unforgiving. It scaled with one''s cultivation base. It was intelligent. It took intent into ount. It took cause and effect into ount. It took everything into ount. It was the go-to for societies, especially fledgling ones such as the Ancient Sealed Region, to maintain a bnce of honesty and control.


    The Arbiter.


    It was an entity that was known yet unknown. It was divinely omniscient. It was supremely powerful. It was disgustingly fair and neutral. Moreover, Mythical Punishment scaled with one''s cultivation base. It almost always kills.


    Almost always.


    The only exceptions were outliers of the cultivation world, those that far surpassed the base standard of cultivation that existed since the dawn of creation. These were Mystic Ascendant Realm experts who could wield Minor Authorities of Laws, a core facet of Resonant Soul Realm cultivation. After all, it should, theoretically, be nearly impossible without nurturing the Seed of Law withpatible Soul Light orparable treasures of the Mystic-Heaven grade blessed with portions of the heavens'' profoundly rare essence.


    However the path of cultivation has made significant leaps in advancements since its inception, all due to various evolutionary developments of cultivation by cultivators'' ingenuity and unstoppable will for progression, such as Cultivation Methods, Treasures of Heaven and Earth, and Alchemical Products.


    Normally, the most Heavenly Saint Phase cultivators could draw from the heavens was a little bit of heavenly light. It was no different than enjoying the light of a Sr Star from millions of miles. They were undoubtedly powerful, but tapping into a Minor Authority was no different than harnessing the Sr res of a Sr Star at close proximity. The difference between them was like night and day, like dirt and clouds, like living as a nt and living as a meteorite that orbited a star.


    However, those outliers, those rare exceptions that defied conventions, were not ordinary even in the modern state of cultivation. As such, Mythical Punishment was still greatly feared by all. Furthermore, the greater a person''s cultivation, the harder it was to be an outlier.


    To put it lightly, if an Oathsworn Cultivator at the True Sage Phase, the eighth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, a genuine One-Breath Sage, had broken their Mythical Oath and invoked Mythical Punishment, the punishment wouldn''t consider their foundation. It would strike the Sage with the lethal force enough to eradicate a Sage that has birthed a single ninth-tier True Breath of a Sage.


    In its eyes, the only Sage that exists was the strongest at its level. There was no Mythical Punishment at the first-tier or second-tier level. This held true for the Astral Core Realm, as the scaling of lethal force should be able to kill a Ninth-Ripple Spatial Resonance Phase cultivator.


    This was the most horrendous aspect of Mythical Punishment and why very, very, very, very, VERY few cultivators survived without external interference. As societies have long since noticed, it did not take into ount abnormalities of cultivation bases such as a Tenth-Ripple, armaments of a higher grade of standard, heavenly treasures, talismans, pellets, formations, arrays, or the like in your possession. Moreover, it was extraordinarily fair.


    Regardless of age or gender, whether you were a Blessed or a Sinner, there was no change to its ferociously deadly intensity. That said, the Heavenly Daos often devised a well-timed interference to either assist or destroy you if given the opportunity, but this and that were separate things.


    Moreover, if requested to enhance the power of Mythical Punishment, as long as it didn''t defy the intent of the oath sworn, such as the previously agreed upon Special Rules and Conditions of a game of Mystics, then it had absolutely zero issue doing so!


    If a pair of Qi Condensation Cultivators wanted to amp their Mythical Punishment to the Resonant Soul Realm?


    IT WOULD DO SO!


    Of course, this would only matter if the oath sworn had been broken, as there was no expended energy prior. But if it was broken, there was absolutely no doubt that the Arbiter would send down Mythical Punishment on the level of a Resonant Soul Realm''s power!


    Wei Wuyin''s outrageous condition provoked an urgent rush for the Mythical Contract, not just because of fear of the Mythical Punishment, but due to the power it held over all the organizations. None of them were fools; Wei Wuyin was deliberately using this game to establish himself, likely to ckmail the various organizations that dared to participate, but couldn''t they do the same?!


    There were many times when Mythical Contracts that were sent out into the Void were destroyed or seized by those with devious intentions. Normally, it wouldn''t require Supreme Sages to navigate its chaotic flows of time and boundless space and only need a few Mystic Overlords to act, but since Wei Wuyin, a suspected-to-be Supreme Sage was present, they couldn''t hold back in the race to obtain it!


    Wei Wuyin''s eternal smile remained despite the incessant flickering of light within his starry eyes, observing the Arbiter''s enormity that overlooked the entirety of the Utmost Purity Gxy, scanning it with divine-like senses.


    Order!


    The Arbiter had ties to Order!


    He didn''t know if this was an embodiment of Order, like the River of Time was the embodiment and sentient will of Time. This was an Unseen Divinity. He knew that, at the very least.


    However, he was a little taken aback. Mythical Oaths were rarely broken, but his senses extended an unsettling distance. How could he have never noticed it before?


    Wait.


    Was the Arbiter always outside the gxy?


    If so, then this made sense. As a living resident of the Ancient Sealed Region, the starry skies beyond were not the true gctic sights. Additionally, only recently did his cultivation base ascend to the Mystic Ascendant Realm, enhancing his powers to greater levels.


    Mythical Oaths were sacred and respected. Few would break it, and even fewer would use them to kill unless an undying, unresolvable grudge was formed. It was easier to scheme and kill them directly than to use a game of Mystics to do so. The only reason those organizations dared to rely on this was due to their heavy caution. After all, since arriving here, his every move has been deliberate and his words werebative and challenging. Moreover, did he not take down three gxies prior to this?


    They would never risk themselves by openly fighting someone looking for a fight. This showed their level of restraint and intelligence but also the shrewd mindset of these forces.


    "I feel it," Qin Yingyin''s pupils constricted.


    Su Yi gave her a side-eyed nce. Her sensing the iing descent of the Arbiter was expected given her unique Sea of Consciousness, but this was only the beginning.


    Guo Heng could feel something entirely different. It was a sensation of deadly crisis building within his soul, continuously and endlessly as if being judged by a pair of divine eyes.


    Briefly, the Mythical Contract was exposed as a glimmer of profoundly ancient yet equally nascent aura, not the slightest bit inferior to the aura of eternity, pulsed from its written words, causing the ink to shine intensely. It was only a single page with four sharp corners and a flimsy texture, yet the power within made it impossible to destroy by any power less than a Mystic Overlord.


    Suo Haoran''s eyes widened as his divination treasure sparked to life.


    The voluminous-robed pale-skinned woman with her twin Grand Seers reacted just as intensely.


    There were others in the Void. Some were opportunists who sought to find the Mythical Contract and use it as leverage to sell it to the highest bidder or find it on behalf of the yers, such as Su Yi''s helpful spirits.


    They all noticed it simultaneously.


    On the upper-right corner of the page which was no more than thirty-three inches in length and height, a perfect square, was a tiny grey dragon that resembled Anu shrouded in a cloudy void mist. It was yfully biting at the edge. It, too, sensed the changes within the page. It was being inspected by the Arbiter, determining all karmic ties, and deciding whether the oath was broken and who should be punished.


    The tiny dragon blinked.


    From all over the Void, piercing through time streams and unfathomable spatial distance were several supreme auras. They were unmistakable. Meanwhile, Sage and Mystic Overlord''s auras also pulsed from afar and sliced through the unending chaos of finite past, boundless present, and infinite future.


    The tiny dragon licked the page with a grin. Then, it leaped off, fading into the Void as if it was one and the same.


    Immediately, the Mythical Contract shifted into an incidental location that was equidistant to almost every iing aura, except it was slightly closer to those pesky spirits of Su Yi.


    Just a little closer.


    Guo Heng was despondent to an extreme. He seemed to have lost his will to live and all measure of hope within his heart.


    "Are we in danger?" Yue Baoyue asked with fear in her voice as she asked Su Yi. She felt an abnormal sensation of anxiety build within her chest, and it was inexplicable.


    Su Yi eyed Guo Heng, "Mythical Punishment is fair¡ªonly those subjected to its agreed-upon oath will be subjected to it. We could be an inch away and it will not affect us."


    Unlike Heavenly Tribtion, Mythical Punishment only affected those it had deemed to have broken the oath. If not, the strength of Sages could shatterrge swaths of gxies. It was difficult to gauge how devastating that was.


    That said, there were times when Heavenly Tribtion wiped out entire ster regions from the gctic map with indiscriminate fury, this was especially so if the oathbreaker could resist its power. This wasn''t due to the Heavenly Daos deliberately attacking those around if, but the oathbreaker shing with the power would result in the subsequent shockwaves.


    This was why cultivators of the Mystic Ascendant Realm took their battles into Shell Worlds or isted portions of space. An example of the consequence was two Demi-Mortal Lords fought across the Grand Cyclic Ster Region once and devastated celestial arrangements and celestial objects, causing an unimaginable amount of deaths.


    While likely not their intention, it was hard to think about others when your life was threatened by a strong opponent.


    That said, resisting Mythical Punishment could often have dangerous implications as well.


    Wei Wuyin looked at Guo Heng, "Do you want me to send you to your tower?"


    Suddenly, it was as if he was a man dying of thirst, offered a cool ss of water, and Guo Heng''s spirits rose. "You can do that?" He had forgotten that someone had schemed against him, likely Wei Wuyin himself, pushing him off the cliff to certain death with a vicious kick as if from a Spartan.


    Even Su Yi was taken aback by this offer.


    Wei Wuyin nodded. "I''ll send you back to your tower. There, you can rely on your Dao Enforcer to have a chance at survival. In exchange¡­" He sent his demands, and Guo Heng''s expression drastically changed for a brief moment. Those demands were excessive! He wanted his¡­entire Alchemical Lineage and every method within his possession?! Moreover, every secret and history he knew of the Utmost Purity Gxy?!


    "I don''t¡­keep those things on me and we don''t have time," Guo Heng said cautiously. Few kept their Alchemical Concoction Methods on their persons, especially if they belonged to an organization that valued it. It simply wasn''t realistic to keep your legacy on your person. You could die in any number of ways without reason.


    "That''s fine. As long as you agree, I''ll have ways." Wei Wuyin said this as he kept his smile, rising from his seat.


    Guo Heng didn''t need to think deeper into this or care about the Mythical Punishment that would unfold if he told Wei Wuyin certain Heaven-Bound Mythical Oath secrets. "DEAL!" If he was sent to the Zenith Refinement Tower, he had a chance of survival! That was all that mattered!


    Wei Wuyin nodded. Then, he vanished abruptly. It was unknown when, but Guo Heng had also vanished. In ordance with the Mythical Contract, Wei Wuyin couldn''t act or harm Guo Heng against his will or be subjected to a loss. Even if he already lost.


    If he agreed, however¡­


    Wei Wuyin extracted everyst memory from his Sea of Consciousness, taking everything there was and sending it to his Second Mind for filtering while traveling through fixed space. When he got far enough out into the Void-nk Space of the Armored Boon Ster Region, he conjured a Void Portal and tossed Guo Heng in like he was a sack of potatoes.


    "You got what you wanted?" The Heavenly War Spirit asked excitedly.


    Wei Wuyin looked out into the starry vastness of the Utmost Purity Gxy, gazing at the Refinement Zone, and then all the other gctic zones.


    "Not yet," Wei Wuyin said after a little while and then he vanished. He returned to his seat, calm and smiling as if he hadn''t just acted.


    Meanwhile, the Zenith Refinement Tower was abnormally active; they were readying themselves for punishment!@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1791 Chapter 1784: Zenith Refinement; A Game of Mystics (15)

    Chapter 1791 Chapter 1784: Zenith Refinement; A Game of Mystics (15)


    Refining Skies Gctic Zone.


    One of seven gctic zones of the Utmost Purity Gxy, this gctic region was home to the Zenith Refinement Tower, and the esteemed Heavenly Saint Alchemist¡ªZenith Refinement Alchemic Saint.


    Within the Utmost Purity Gxy, there were seven specifically celebrated, universally recognized Heavenly Saint Alchemists. They were Zenith Extraction, Zenith Growth, Zenith Containment, Zenith Refinement, Zenith Creation¡ªTianshi Zaoxuan, Zenith Transformation, andstly, Zenith Fusion. They were not rulers of their respective gctic zones despite taking upon simr names as the gxies themselves, but extensions of a greater hierarchy of alchemists built upon, not by imperial authority but alchemical authority.


    The Utmost Purity Gxy had kings, emperors, and sovereigns reigning over kingdoms and empires. They existed throughout the gxy''s celestial habitats, but their influence was far inferior to any alchemist by the sheer value of societal beliefs within the general popce. Over time, almost every one of these kings, empires, and sovereigns belonged to the Mortal Realms, and those who ascended would discard their imperial visage to traverse further on the path of cultivation.


    Kingdoms and empires were not recognized as established forces by the Utmost Purity Gxy as a whole, long since edged out by the progression of its societal direction, the paramount leader of which was none other than the Alchemic Dao itself. Those who sought to bring their Imperial Dao into the greater world of the unfathomable and ascended were crushed or suppressed by universal tacit understanding, unable to lift their heads high.


    This was agreed upon as an unspoken understanding between the true authorities of the Utmost Purity Gxy. This was one of the many secrets that Guo Heng was aware of: the thorough and unrelenting suppression of the Imperial Dao. Shockingly, there was a standing order of assassination given to Shadow Veil and other simr organizations: "Eliminate all Seeds of Imperial Laws."


    Those whopleted this task, offering it to the Zenith Towers, were rewarded wildly, with the greatest example throughout publicly unknown history being a low-quality, Mystic-Heaven Soul Pill that helped create one of the five gctic ns of the Transforming World Gctic Zone''s Resonant Soul Realm expert.


    This was only one of the many dark secrets that Guo Heng was aware of given his status as a Tower Master of a Zenith Tower and as an Exalted Worldly Alchemic Saint with worldly authority. It was one of the more tamed ones as well, long since entrenched in the societal direction and standards and not argued against by any reason.


    The Seed of Imperial Law had always been one of the easiest Seeds of Law to naturally develop outside of an artificial Edict of a Sage or the assistance of a superior cultivator, and it could be born within anyone, even mortals. However, in the same vein, it was one of the hardest ones to develop and possessed extraordinary powers, capable of directing and dictating entire civilizations.


    A prime example of this was the Grand Cyclic Ster Region!


    The gctic territory that was the Refinement Zone was enormous, spanning millions upon millions of starfields, and thousands upon thousands of ster regions. It was extraordinarily vast, but also remarkably beautiful.


    There was a line of demarcation segregating the Refinement Zone from its neighbors, the Containment Zone and Creation Zone, that was in the gorgeous color of refinement, an absurdly rich azure-esque radiance. It emted the boundlessness of the skies that were visible upon the surface of a healthy with a white or yellow sr star. The shroud was a cloudy mist that swirled and churned and exhibited unfathomable shifts and incessant improvements in color, texture, and essence. It was in a state of constant refinement.


    This was why it was dubbed the Refining Skies Gctic Zone. From afar, it was as if it was a sky subjected to an endless state of refinement.


    As of now, this azure sky shrouding the Refinement Zone was trembling chaotically at various locations, some more violently than others. The Inspection of the Arbiter was being executed at full strength, distorting the very foundation of an entire gctic zone. It swept through thends with ravenous observation strength, finding close or even loose yet sufficient karmic ties to Guo Heng to determine the extent of his Mythical Punishment.


    It was abiding by the conditionid out: "All Mythical Punishments Conditions will be increased in severity by four stages of cultivation. If it exceeds the current realm of their cultivation base, then it''ll settle for the next realm of cultivation, halting at the first stage of the subsequent realm, and will extend to the respective forces aligned and supporting the yer in this game, including all prior to the moment of this condition announced."


    The most important detail was¡ªwill extend to the respective forces aligned and supporting the yer in this game.


    Guo Heng was not alone in this game of Mystics, and the Inspection of the Arbiter was finding out who was aligned with and supported Guo Heng. He may have lost before even the selection process, but the punishment was set in stone.


    There was no changing it.


    In hindsight, Wei Wuyin was righteous with his mercy, wording the condition with ''extend'' instead of something more aggressive or vicious such as ''replicated in equal force''. This tiny detail regarding his word usage was enough for them to experience a shared Mythical Punishment, divided ordingly, yet equally as vicious as there were no grounds for argument. In fact, this benefited ALL parties.


    The intensity of the inspection, enough to distort the very skies outlining the territory of the Refining Skies Gctic Zone, was tangible evidence of the sheer numerical magnitude of individuals targeted. Moreover, there were smaller andrger regions affected. Therger regions were areas where the karmic ties of certain allies existed, of those who bestowed Guo Heng with the greatest support of Guo Heng and were not reflective of any particr cultivation base.


    Yet, if an estimate was made, then the Zenith Refinement Tower that stood at the near center of the Refining Skies Gctic Zone, acting as an anchor, substituting as a Sr Star to an existing starfield, exuding gorgeous azure light that blessed the various celestial objects in its orbit, then the tower garnered more than 40% of the Arbiter''s attention.


    Half was naturally ced onto Guo Heng, while ten percent was equally shared and distributed across his other allies. Yet despite this only being ten percent, it was the iing Mythical Punishment designed for one goal: Killing Oathbreakers. Moreover, this lethal punishment was designed not for a Heavenly Saint or an Ascended Saint, but an initial-stage Resonant Soul Realm expert that was, by all extent, the STRONGEST naturally conceivable standard of the stage.


    To be clear, this was meant to ughter those at this level!


    The chubby female Supreme Sage, a genuine Resonant Soul Realm cultivator, had left the Void and stood atop the opulent and radiant azure tower''s peak, standing atop it as she looked at the churning azure-esque mist and sensing the presence of the iing Mythical Punishment gathering strength. Her fatty cheeks trembled.


    She sensed that roughly 3% of the Mythical Punishment''s power was on herself. Additionally, she couldn''t move. The Void, all dimensions of space, and flows of time had been sealed.


    She couldn''t flee!


    The moment she left, she was trapped here; this wasn''t exclusive to just herself. The methods of Mythical Punishment were absolute. Even hiding in the VoId wouldn''t nullify punishment. In fact, it would increase the lethality of the punishment by introducing the vtile environment of the Void.


    She wasn''t an ignorant cultivator. She left the Void purposefully, but she hadn''t expected to receive such a heavy percentage of the punishment. Her heart which was a few timesrger than a mortal her size pounded furiously with indignation and horror.


    Then, as if piling on the bad news, a green-robed figure tumbled out of a Void Portal. She was briefly distracted by the aura gathered on her, so when she turned to look, she saw an immactely masculine hand that had tossed that figure out. It waved at her before vanishing.


    Her pupils constricted as ifpressed by demonic might! Was that a Void Portal? But how?!


    While leaving the Void was possible, entering it was not. The space around her was thoroughly sealed off! She would have trouble leaving without relying on either the Major Authority of Space or a Supreme Heavenly Treasure of equivalent heavenly strength to shatter the fetters!


    It was actually a gross understatement that the space around her was thoroughly sealed. The entire Refining Skies Gctic Zone had its spatial dimensions sealed alongside the entrance to the Void, so even the Star Bridge wouldn''t work. The entire gxy would be experiencing this consequence.


    This wasn''t just because of Mythical Punishment, but the level at which it was being unleashed. The powers of Supreme Sages were oftenpared to as god-like, like minor envoys of heaven, and this wasrgely true. They have great feats under their belt.


    The Sky Heart Gxy had been sealed away from the heavens, preventing the descent of the power of Three Thousand Realms of Heavenly Law, halting all birth of Seeds of Law, and shutting down the formation of Heaven''s Gate, thereby preventing the ascension of any cultivator to the Heavenly Saint Phase¡ªthe Prohibition of Heaven''s Resonance!


    Additionally, there were fabled stories of them defying death, extracting souls from Hell and resurrecting mortals. These might be slightly exaggerated but these feats urred!


    They were like gods! Miniature Avatars of Heaven''s Power!


    The first stage of the Resonant Soul Realm perfectly illustrates their status and power: The Microheaven Envoy! The very first stage of the Resonant Soul Realm!


    They needed to be imprisoned on grand gctic scales! They were worthy of it!


    Guo Heng coughed as his hazy mind after being invaded began to clear up. When he fully came to, he discovered himself atop the peak of the Zenith Refinement Tower. His eyes zed with ravenous and greedy hope! The hope for life!


    "You bastard," the chubby female Supreme Sage cursed without restraint. She had the urge to kill Guo Heng, but doing so would disperse his solid fifty percent of focus onto the others, and she wasn''t willing to take three percent let alone six! "Why did youe here?!"


    Suddenly, her eyes emitted a soulful light as she observed the shifting flow of ambient space and time. The Mythical Punishment that was originally a little over forty percent, which included her three percent due to her deliberately chosen location, was now over ny percent!


    NINETY!


    She knew Mythical Punishment was happening, so she exited the Void right atop the Zenith Refinement Tower. Her thoughts weren''t so much different from Guo Heng''s source of hope! They both wanted to rely on the tower''s strength to resist! After all, they were all in this together, so they could share each other''s suffering!


    Initially, the chubby female Supreme Sage only wanted to avoid getting injured or expand her limited Resonance Qi of the Heavens that was as difficult to refine as one could imagine, even an iota of a wisp might take her decades to cultivate, and while three percent might seem significantly less than forty percent, she was under no grand delusion in thinking she was an outstanding peak figure in the Resonant Soul Realm.


    If the minimum for ascending to this cultivation realm, no matter how difficult cultivation was, was akin to filling a cup with purified water, then the conventional peak was no different than an olympic-sized swimming pool. Three percent of an olympic-sized swimming pool vastly exceeded a single cup of water!


    Cultivation was frustratingly difficult! She still hadn''t consolidated her Resonant Soul Realm cultivation base at the initial standard despite being in this realm for longer than three hundred thousand years!


    This was why no Resonant Soul Realm expert would ever break a Heaven-Bound Mythical Oath or swear one lightly. This goddamn vicious Arbiter!


    Still, her heart was pounding as she formed a hand-seal that seemed to ovep with an innumerable amount of illusory hands, forming what could be noted as millions of hand-seals in an instant. Each was performed wlessly, and she hurriedly tapped into the Zenith Refinement Tower''s power.


    This was a genuine Mystic-Heaven grade Treasure!


    Inside the grand tower acting as a Sr Star, the Zenith Refinement Alchemic Saint was certainly allowing her to handle this. Inwardly, she cursed with heavy venom. As for those outside of this starfield, they would have to rely on themselves.


    No one tried to run; running was futile.


    In the most direct terms possible, those outside of the Zenith Refinement Starfield were entirely and hopelessly fucked.


    Even a thousandth of this Mythical Punishment was enough to kill any Sage.


    And it wasing nine times!


    She and everyone else could only hope someone finds the Mythical Contract and shreds it, severing the causality between punishment and oath.


    They could only hope!


    Meanwhile, Su Yi received a message from Dai Yangdao. They had located the Mythical Contract!


    But there was something wrong with it!@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 1792 Chapter 1785: Silence; A Game of Mystics (16)

    Chapter 1792 Chapter 1785: Silence; A Game of Mystics (16)


    The anxiety and confusion within Dai Yangdao''s voice transmitted through the Void-Soul Transmission Jade, a uniquely crafted Spiritual Transmission Jade that was soul-linked and profoundlymunicated through the Void, ensuring that few formations could intercept or halt itsmunication, while the soul-linked aspect ensured that thosemunicating could transmit words using their Soul Energy, making it undetectable by anyone unless they had Soul Perception. The value of a Void-Soul Transmission Jade was higher than a single Mystic-Heaven grade essence stone and considerably rare.


    Su Yi nced surreptitiously at Wei Wuyin. He calmly replied, "If you''re referring to the fact that the Mythical Contract isn''t entirely karmically linked to me, then I already know."


    "What?!" Dai Yangdao was shaken. He was using profound divination spells to locate the Mythical Contract, and after Guo Heng''s failure had activated the conditions, eliciting Mythical Punishment, its location was exposed in the Void. Currently, the eight other spirits were working in tandem to rush toward the Mythical Contract.


    There were several supremely powerful auras. From his vast and ancient experience, there were four, and each belonged to the Microheaven Envoy Phase of the Resonant Soul Realm! They wielded godly heavenly might, and he was overly anxious. By his fate-empowered calctions, however, they could reach the Mythical Contract before them with a very narrow margin.


    Su Yi frowned. He thought for a moment, and then he could only sigh in his heart. Earlier, during the Mythical Contract signing, long before the spiritual projections were established, long before they discussed officially starting the game of Mystics with its early stages, the seven of them had signed the Mythical Contract with only the three Mythical Judges as witnesses.


    This process was mostly swift unless any party sought to change the standard Mythical Contract.


    No one objected.


    However, Wei Wuyin decided to add a small, insignificant, and almost irrelevant detail as the host, as was his right. As long as it didn''t break the contract or offer them any disadvantage in the uing game, there was no need to object. This was especially so since those present were all confident of their game ns and uing victory. Moreover, they represented supremely powerful organizations that stood at the peak of the gxy.


    What did they need to fear?


    After all, even if they lost, only a Mythical Punishment on the level of an Original Magistrate or Mystic Overlord would threaten them, and they had godly backers that could sneeze those away. Albeit they would never defy and disgrace the game of Mystics, besmirching their reputation across all of the gxy for a little wealth.


    It was unexpected that Wei Wuyin would add that outrageous condition that was contingent on breaking the contract or establishing conditions on the chance of milestone failures! It was entirely fair! And it was far outside of anyone''s expectations! If Wei Wuyin genuinely was at any of the stages of the Resonant Soul Realm, he would face an absolute lethal tribtion!


    During this process, where there was an outstanding non-disclosure agreement regarding all details of the Mythical Contract, something that had long since been established by the Utmost Purity Gxy''s Mystics'' culture to prevent exposure, Wei Wuyin had suggested individual Mythical Contracts.


    This was almost entirely irrelevant and hard to debate against without exposing ill intentions. Considering that, and thinking on the implications, the people present, himself included, genuinely didn''t feel anything wrong with agreeing. At most, Wei Wuyin would bear the cost of ten Mythical Contracts, as the three Mystic Judges had their own to ensure surface-level neutrality.


    They all signed Mythical Contracts. Each of them.


    So there wasn''t one Mythical Contract out there.


    THERE WERE TEN!


    And seven of them were the participants!


    Additionally, none of them could expose that fact without breaking the contract as discussing any details regarding the contract was against the oath of the contract! It was a little frustrating and convoluted, but Su Yi didn''t think too much about it. After all, there wasn''t a race for the contract until after the foreigner added that insane condition, riding the coattails of those violent conditions aimed at him, and creating a sense of cmity in these top-tier organizations.


    Moreover, none of them could argue against it! And if any external power tried to interfere with the game on behalf of one of the participants, it would be no different than an auto-loss, so aiming for Wei Wuyin would do very little to alleviate their own impending cmity.


    Su Yi sighed once again in his heart as he sent: "Be careful. Don''t give up on finding the contract."


    Dai Yangdao was anxious and in a hurry, yet he was keen enough to discern that Su Yi was trying to transmit something with his message. He was about to speak again when¡ª


    Suddenly, a thunderous explosion erupted within the Void. It was the result of two supremely terrifying existences, and he was immediately jaunted into a different time stream. The other spirits were tethered to him, so they followed.


    This disconnected the connection between the two Void-Soul Transmission Jades. Not even souls can easilymunicate across different streams of time.


    Su Yi felt the disconnection as the jade vibrated. He grew increasingly concerned.


    Yue Baoyue was stunned that Wei Wuyin sent Guo Heng away. None of them were privy to their mental discussion and subsequent deal, but Guo Heng''s shifting expression of despair and then hope was visible to each of them. Wei Wuyin''s movements were unpredictable and profound, and if it wasn''t for her observing him intently, she wouldn''t have noticed him disappear and reappear.


    Since Wei Wuyin''s voice rang in her ear, she immediately realized that her fate was almost Guo Heng''s if not for his interference. But what happened? Where did her treasures go?! Her heart was besieged by these questions, but she couldn''t do much except ept her circumstances. And stare at Wei Wuyin, of course.


    Qin Yingyin was surreptitiously observing Wei Wuyin as well. When he disappeared earlier, her eyes glinted with discovery. She had her suspicions before, but now, she was almost certain that Wei Wuyin was relying on an inferior form of Mystic Power¡ªMystic Force.


    This belief wasn''t due to her Spiritual Sense or Sensory Spells. She had a physique that made her extremely sensitive to different types of energies. It has assisted her greatly inpleting dangerous tasks, cultivating intelligently, and identifying rare and obscure treasures that Enlightened Sages could miss with their Soul Perception.


    But it didn''t make sense; Mystic Force should never be able to serve as a foundation for such extraordinary feats such as negating the spatial and temporal sealing imposed by Mythical Punishment.


    Wei Wuyin''s smiling visage remained as he recognized that the suspicion formted within Qin Yingyin''s mind had solidified into a belief. He didn''t give it much attention. Instead, he was wholeheartedly focused on observing the Arbiter, and the impending Mythical Punishment.


    Stories foretold of the various consequences of breaking oaths.


    The Spiritual Oath led to Spiritual Consequence. It was inly named because the effects werergely internal, yet the subsequent result could either lead to devastatingly violent effects or a silent affliction. The Spirit of Cultivation would copse upon itself.


    The wisp of the soul used to form it since its inception would experience decay. That wisp of soul had been cultivated into a Natal Soul, Astral Soul, or Mystic Soul, and its decay and the effects were dependent on the spirit in question. If the Spirit of Cultivation contained a lot of impure and vtile energy, unrefined, then its decay would lead to Spiritual Detonation. Meanwhile, if a Spirit of Cultivation was mostly pure, and gentle in energies, then the decay would induce a Spiritual Copse.


    The former was destructive, violent, and on par with Cultivation Deviation. Thetter was silent, on par with Cultivation Dissipation, a phenomenon that would typically ur as lifespans and soulspans reached their limits.


    Heavenly Tribtion, on the other hand, was blindly ferocious and vicious. Aimed at the oathbreaker, yet uncaring of those surrounding it as it was brutal and violent, like a woman scorned. It sought to kill with no chance at life. Additionally, Heavenly Tribtion can arbitrarily escte or deescte for reasons unknown, and if any interfered, the tribtion would almost always amplify its strength to eradicate all parties.


    Entires have been implicated by Heavenly Tribtion before, this was especially so if the target was a ruler or creator of that. Karmic ties were both clear and vague at times, and rulers had karmic ties with every living thing within their reigning boundary. So even an entire gxy could be implicated.


    That said, those blessed by the Heavenly Daos would find immense benefit in experiencing Heavenly Tribtion and oveing its rage, and it would link those who broke its oath with that Blessed''s fate, shockingly forgiving them.


    Mythical Punishment, however, was fair and focused. It was silent. It was lethal. It was indifferent.


    Wei Wuyin waved his hand. The spiritual projections shifted into three perspectives. The hundreds of billions of spectators, many of which existed within the bounds of the Refining Skies Gctic Zone, recognized the three different viewpoints.


    The first viewpoint was the Zenith Refinement Tower. Standing atop it were two figures. They were the chubby female Supreme Sage and Guo Heng.


    The second viewpoint was further out, disying the ster region where the Zenith Refinement Tower was located.


    The third viewpoint was even further out! The entirety of the Refining Skies Gctic Zone was shown. The azure-esque misty shroud was familiar to countless spectators as they gasped. They saw, within the mist, churning and swirling on par with the phenomenon of hurricanes upon the clouds.


    Wei Wuyin casually formed a hand-seal. Various spiritual lights shed as the spots on each of the churning and swirling areas were marked with Ster Region or names. It wasn''t too urate in terms of cement, yet anyone who observed could tell that these were the locations where the chaos was gathering.


    The second viewpoint''s names were nots or ster regions, but the names of various organizations such as institutes and academies.


    The first viewpoint only exposed Guo Heng''s name and the Zenith Refinement Tower. Nothing else. The chubby female Supreme Sage wasn''t given a name, and while numerous elite figures recognized her, the vast majority were unaware as to who this person was.


    She looked chubby and harmless, but she gave off a grand aura as if she were representative of the heavens. She thrummed with heavenly might. Her eyes flickered as she looked straight at the projection for a moment, a sh of confusion in her eyes, immediately followed by realization, and she was seething with a tinge of anger. Anyone could see that she was about to act against the source of the projection, likely destroying it.


    Su Yi''s eyes widened slightly. Wei Wuyin''s spiritual projections were unfathomably detailed and capable of exuding the auras through spiritual sense. This was incredible!


    Wei Wuyin''s voice echoed throughout the spiritual senses of all spectators as the focus was drawn to the first viewpoint. "Do something. I dare you."


    They were five words, yet they seemed intent on causing trouble as it was a tant threat backed by a pulse of insanely powerful Spiritual Strength and a sh of Soul Light.


    The chubby female Supreme Sage''s expression drastically changed. Weighing whether to act or not, she snorted coldly. The chubby female Supreme Sage didn''t do anything in the end. She didn''t want to add to her existing crisis to her life by offending an enemy that might kick her while she was down.


    She cursed Guo Heng in her heart.


    Guo Heng did what the Zenith Refinement Alchemic Saint was doing. He hid behind the chubby female Supreme Sage. Of course, the Zenith Refinement Alchemic Saint was hiding in the tower. It was sealed off, so Guo Heng could only do the next best thing.


    Qin Yingyin''s eyes glowed intensely! Her gaze was focused entirely on Wei Wuyin! Her guess in her heart was fully confirmed! It was as if a hazy fog was uplifted over her mind and she could see the world!


    Wei Wuyin nced at her, causing her entire soul to shiver. She was fearless, however. The Mythical Contracts signed earlier prohibited yers from physically acting against each other using their cultivation. Unfortunately for Guo Heng, there was nothing that saved his spatial treasure from being invaded.


    Wei Wuyin was slightly saddened that his invasive and thieving actions had led to the treasure being ruined, but the spatial and temporal defenses established by the Zenith Refinement Tower were profound and well-ced, and only by using force was it possible. If not, he might have taken the treasure for himself after sending Guo Heng away.


    "It''s happening!" Tianshi Ya finally spoke. She was originally silent out of shock, but after seeing the three different viewpoints of the Refining Skies Gctic Zone, her interest, just like hundreds of billions of others, skyrocketed to an extreme.


    Imentet and Hao Chengxue were previouslymenting on what was happening, including Guo Heng''s failure to match the bid. This led to an instant loss and the subsequent punishment was set just a few minutes earlier.


    They exined that they weren''t viewing things in real-time, and that things were deliberately slowed down, but if they pushed their Spiritual Sense a little, they could fast-forward and view it in real-time. They also warned that the speed of events will likely be fast, so beware of doing so.


    Theirmentary helped countless souls understand. Meanwhile, those in the Refining Skies Gctic Zone rushed out to view their azure-esque sky, and some of them could visibly observe the phenomenal changes to their world. However, most rushed back to view the spiritual projections. Their point of view was far too limited.


    They were all shaken by how wondrous this foreigner''s Spiritual Network was and how extensively it connected them, even to the point they could observe with friends from across gctic zones. The only restriction was a certain level of Spiritual Strength and Spiritual Sense, hence why most were Ascended beings.@@novelbin@@


    They were all shaken by how wondrous this foreigner''s Spiritual Network was and how extensively it connected them, even to the point they could observe with friends from across gctic zones. The only restriction was a certain level of Spiritual Strength and Spiritual Sense, hence why most were Ascended beings.


    Of course, without the Incandescent Star Pce''s prestige and neutral reputation, including the extraordinary hype around the game of Mystics, Wei Wuyin wouldn''t have been able to convince the various forces to establish thework.


    Tianshi Ya''s earlier words seemed to ignite something. Everyone went quiet, even thementary duo. They all silently watched the three projections.


    Su Yi watched the first few seconds; his eyes were the picture of calm.


    Su Yi watched the first dozen seconds; his eyes slightly widened.


    Su Yi watched the first thirty seconds; his breathing was haggard and his eyes were so wide they seemed tock eyelids.


    Su Yi watched the first minute; his fists were clenched and his heart pounded so furiously that those here could hear every beat.


    Moreover, at this point, they all heard their thunderous heartbeats!


    The first Mythical Punishment descended.


    This was a punishment designed not to harm Resonant Soul Realm experts, but to kill conventionally peak Resonant Soul Realm experts at the first stage, the Microheaven Envoy Phase!


    Throughout all of history, this has likely happened less than half a dozen times, and each time, there were no witnesses. It either urred too fast or the Resonant Soul Realm expert would make theirst stand in some sealed world, fully aware that they would be breaking their oaths and having tremendous amounts of preparation to do so.


    The most publicly known high-profile Mythical Punishment was only a Mystic Overlord after they betrayed their master, and a Resonant Soul Realm expert had inferred, saving them from death. It was a startling event, but to those at the peak, a conventional peak Mystic Overlord wasn''t worth much. This was an ancient standard without armaments, arts, spells, and a variety of profoundbat power-enhancing Cultivation Methods. Most elite Mystic Overlords with a decent background and a peak Mystic-World Armament had a good chance to be able to survive with severe injuries.


    However, this wasn''t so simple.


    The first thing they witnessed was the light. It was a prismatic light dyed in a shroud of gold. It appeared from the Void, as if its origins were the River of Time and the Initial Singrity, the very embodiments and regtors of all time and space, and sted toward the Zenith Refinement Tower without any harsh sound or strange fluctuations.


    It was like aser, beaming down to a surface, etching itself into all of space and time and heaven.


    Every thought naturally merged into a single thought: This can kill supreme existences.


    Even the weakest Mystic Star Phase expert observing had this inexplicable thought.


    Meanwhile, they all visibly watched as the chubby cheeks of the Supreme Sage went absurdly wide and fear surged within her pupils. It was specifically highlighted.


    They saw her unleash her power. A half-dome ward of azure-esque color, resembling the boundless skies, infused with the Law of Water as a Heaven''s Gate was conjured by the Zenith Refinement Tower, leading to the depths of the Heavenly Water Realm, one of the Three Thousand Realms of Heavenly Law, and extracted copious amounts of Heavenly Radiance.


    The ward was massive, enough to shield not just the tower, but the entirety of those within its Ster Region''s territorial boundary.


    They all saw from the second viewpoint howrge it was. They saw how it met with the prismatic light dyed in a shroud of gold. The result was immediate.


    The prismatic light dyed in a shroud of gold pierced through as if the ward was a sheet of flimsy paper. It didn''t offer the slightest resistance as one would expect.


    They saw the chubby female Supreme Sage shout viciously, seemingly cursing in excess, as she waved her hand and directly killed Guo Heng in body and soul, eradicating his chances of reincarnating before everything was engulfed by prismatic light dyed in a shroud of gold.


    The very next moment¡­


    The light vanished.


    It was so swift and simple that if not for the Spiritual Projections of the Spiritual Network and the incredibly slowed-down disy, they would have all missed it.


    The Zenith Refinement Tower remained, unharmed externally. But with a close inspection, the aura it emanated prior that was of the Mystic-Heaven grade, capable of conjuring a Heaven''s Gate, no longer existed. It was an ordinary tower without a single scratch on it.


    Meanwhile, there was a single lone figure that was heaving violently, their clothes in tatters, their hair was an utter mess, and their aura waning. They bled from every orifice, leaking Soul Light-infused blood that pulsed with an alluring aura.


    It was the chubby female Supreme Sage!


    She was extremely skinny, as if all the reserves of her power stored as fat had been exhausted and forced her to slim down! But she survived! SURVIVED!!


    From the second and third viewpoints, they noted that the names that were originally exuding brilliant spiritual radiance were greyed out. This was because the churning and swirling of the sky was over in those regions.


    Not a single name was exuding any life. Countless forces that had backed and allied with Guo Heng had been vanquished from the world. That said, it was only to suggest that those targeted were dealt with, not that everyone and everything within thoses had died.


    Moreover, the churning and swirling seemed to be focused entirely on the Supreme Sage and the Zenith Refinement Tower. Within the tower, there were still signs of life projected through the screen with great rity.


    There were still other survivors!


    But they saw that the fear within the skinny female Supreme Sage had intensified to an extreme as she struggled to look up atop the tower.


    The second Mythical Punishment.


    Within her eyes, they could all see how hopeless she felt. There was intense regret. There was intense hatred. There was intense yearning!


    Throughout heaven and earth, a silence reigned¡ª


    ¡ªa beam of prismatic light shrouded in gold sted toward the tower, stronger andrger than before!

 Chapter 1793 Chapter 1786: One of Ten; A Game of Mystics (17)

    Chapter 1793 Chapter 1786: One of Ten; A Game of Mystics (17)


    Throughout the Spiritual Network, one by one, silence descended into each spectator''s heart; whether it was due to the depletion of heavenly aura from the legendary and deeply revered Zenith Refinement Tower, the shock at the quieted vortexes of azure-esque mist signifying the end of allies, or the ruthless and unexpected death by the skinny Supreme Sage''s hands, an utterly brutal urrence that took countless by surprise. Thest event was genuinely soul-shaking. Not a single person expected Guo Heng, a prestigious and elite Worldly Saint Alchemist to be killed. Moreover, given the circumstances, perhaps the skinny Supreme Sage hadn''t expected her actions to be slowed down and witnessed by billions. That said, those with a sufficiently high level and understanding of Mythical Punishment and Ways of Mysticism, simultaneously seeing howpletely a single wave had devastated Guo Heng''s life and soul, knew exactly why. Mythical Punishment, despite its godly lethality and focused power, did not destroy the True Soul or Soul. Moreover, its power was exhausted and dissipated, leaving no trace of its presence after.


    Unlike cultivators, its power didn''t interfere with anything tangible, including the flows of time and space, enabling spatial shifting to still ur at the epicenter and surrounding region of Mythical Punishment, and therefore did not hinder Temporal Reversion!


    Guo Heng might die, but despite experiencing death, at an incredible price, his death could be temporary. The once-chubby, now-skinny Supreme Sage had severed any and all chances of that happening unless someone defied the River of Time and extracted him from the fate of death. An inconceivable feat that even she wouldn''t attempt. That said, executing life-saving Temporal Reversion on Ascended beings, especially Heavenly Saint Phase cultivators, costs an unimaginable price to perform. Personally, Wu Yu had exhausted hundreds of years to repair parts of his body, and his cultivation base was significantly lower at the time. However, all that brutality aside, especially since her actions felt perfectly reasonable after witnessing the strength of the Mythical Punishment. If, by an incredible turn of events, she died, there would be no saving her. She would be permanently dead. After all, her cultivation base had merged with her True Soul. If she was to be killed, her True Soul had to die. There was no other way around it. And the Mythical Punishment struck to kill! To those in the know, or who had some semnce of an idea of the Resonant Soul Realm''s profound characteristics, they fully understood her actions. If she was going to die, why in the ever-living fuck would she allow Guo Heng to be revived?! She severed his chances! Why else did Guo Heng want to face the Mythical Punishment at the Zenith Refinement Tower rather than be saved after his death? Due to the constraints of the game, he would normally be unable to leave that room, and every passing microsecond would skyrocket the cost of his revival. Moreover, would Wei Wuyin allow it?! By the time the game ended, who knew if they could even do so! But here? It didn''t need to be said! Unfortunately¡­


    The skinny Supreme Sage viciously scowled as her eyes glittered with a lifetime of experiences, observing the descending prismatic light in a shroud of gold with raw rage. This was only the second Mythical Punishment! There were SEVEN more! SEVEN!!!


    Despite the absurdity of her current obstacles, she had cultivated to this extent through countless tragedies and cmities, oveing them all amidst deadlypetition, relying on her willpower, intelligence, ruthlessness, and unyielding spirit, all of which formed the very foundation of her Heart of Cultivation! She refused to surrender.


    Not to heaven.


    Not to earth.


    Not to man.


    And certainly not to this ARBITER! "Come at me, you vicious BASTARD!!" She roared as she circted her cultivation base, invigorating her mind, body, spirit, and soul to their absolute extreme limits. She held nothing back! Soul Light concentric ripples began to form, her be as its epicenter, like a soft and incessant tremor within a pond. An ancient key was expelled as if fished out of water! This key resembled a cruciform key. It was sky blue in color, as pure as water blessed with the brilliance of a star and the sky of a, and as small as a door key that could fit in one''s palm.


    Before it, mortals would kowtow, Ascended beings would kneel, while those who wielded the authorities of Laws would be shaken to their core!


    It exuded an ancient heavenly aura, supremely boundless and unfathomably majestic. It gently pulsed with a distinct resonance to the heavens, iparable to any artificial object within the world, and the Zenith Refinement Tower, a Mystic-Heaven grade Armament, felt as if it was a mere imitation of the key''s profound existence.


    From his seat, Wei Wuyin''s starry eyes stared at the key. His Second Mind was overly focused,mitting every transmitted characteristic of its aura, and as it did, Wei Wuyin felt his six mutated Minor Authorities of Law thrum with intense yearning. Shockingly, Little Defiant grew abnormally active as it spun slightly faster on its axis, diffusing Sr Essence that invigorated and refined his physique. Just the mere sensing of its aura stimted it, sending him into a natural state of cultivation. Qin Yingyin''s eyes were affixed to the potentialst moments of a supreme existence, yet when Little Defiant began to grow increasingly active, her focus was wrenched away against her will, her physical cells and Mystic Soul revealed both intense fear and incredible desire, the conflict was enough for her entire cultivation base to teeter on the verge of chaos. She had to hurriedly calm herself by executing a Mental Incantation to stabilize the Sea of Consciousness, and thereby regain control of her Mystic Soul. While she struggled internally, waves upon waves of shock battered her heart and mind. Su Yi grew solemn. "WE GOT IT!" A transmitted message sent itself to Su Yu from Dai Yangdao, his voice urgent, heavy, and hectic in cadence. It was suffused with triumph. Just a few seconds before this message came in, before the first Mythical Punishment was unleashed, the Void was the destructive battlefield of epic forces, all focused on attaining the Mythical Oath that was brimming with activity, indicating that the Mythical Punishment was about to ur! The Seven Greater Spirits of the Sky Harbor Mountain, all of seven different races, were in a formation that emted an exceedingly profound celestial constetion, pulsating with quasi-supreme spiritual power. They were spiritual entities on par with Spirits of War, refined and created by an exceedingly precious treasure, given life and form by the profound might of Soul Light and Laws.


    They were all in a spiritual state of expelling excessive radiance, sending a deluge of spiritual light across the Void as they entrapped several cultivators, including two supreme existences! Faux-Resonance Array: Cage of the Boundless Dreaming!


    This array art was strong enough to hold back Supreme Sages! The Seven Greater Spirits of the Sky Harbor Mountain had worked in tandem to unleash this array on Wei Wuyin, ensuring with absolute confidence that they could restrain him from interfering with Su Yi''s ns. Unfortunately, reality and belief don''t always coincide with each other, and Wei Wuyin escaped with ease. Shockingly, the array emanated a greater strength than before, as if it was executed in an area granting it a geographic advantage, fueling its distortion and kaleidoscopic spatial chaos to an entirely different level! And it was! The Void was increasing its strength by adding to the chaos! Dai Yangdao was not assisting the seven spirits, but was rushing alongside the beautifully majestic Wu Yintian, the Last Yin Empress! They were zing across the Void, attempting to reach the Mythical Contract. Meanwhile, off in a distance that was unable to be determined as close or far, Suo Haoran and the voluminous-robed female Supreme Sage were in viciousbat. They shed delicately, not trying to disturb the Void too much, which simultaneously unleashed attacks that could copse half a Gctic Zone. If not for the unique characteristics of the Void, their attacks would ravage all of heaven and earth. Inparison to the scope of heaven, Gctic Zones were as minute as a tiny ind on arge, and these supreme existences were using qi that draw upon a mere fragment of its power. The two Seers apanying the female Supreme Sage had been expelled with injuries in haste, sending them to the same present time of their existence, but it was unknown as to their location. They could, due to the qualities of the Void, be tens of octillion of miles away from the Utmost Purity Gxy or a few inches from their ce of birth.


    It was hard to tell. "Suo Haoran is strong!" Dai Yangdao said as he relied on Wu Yintian''s concealment arts that were second to none in her cultivation while he disguised their presence using various anti-soul detection and anti-divination spells. They worked in wless tandem, making it so that even Microheaven Envoys of the Resonant Soul Realm would find it impossibly difficult to locate them. Using the Void as a medium, they enhanced their concealments.


    "I sense three more auras!" Dai Yangdao hurriedly transmitted this to Wu Yintian. Wu Yintian''s beautiful gaze narrowed sharply as she pushed her concealment art to its limits. Seeing this, Dai Yangdao followed by pushing his anti-detection spells to their limits!


    Then, simultaneously, they executed a joint movement-type Ascension Art that formed a yin-yang symbol beneath them. It spun, releasing a grayish mist. And they turned into light that faintly exceeded Ster Transit Light.


    In a sh, they arrived by the Mythical Contract. At that point, as they reached just a few yards from the Mythical Contract, it was as if all their concealments were useless as Suo Haoran and the female Supreme Sage halted their fighting almost instantly while the array was met with a thunderous explosion that caused the seven spirits to cough out vast quantities of soul essence liquid.


    Yet to the duo, their discovery was already toote! Dai Yangdao grabbed the contract. Wu Yintian readied her Spiritual Yin Power to defend or cut a path out of the infinite Void. At the same time, Dai Yangdao sent Su Yi that message!


    "WE GOT IT!"


    However, to their shock, Suo Haoran didn''t rush them, and neither did the female Supreme Sage of the Seers of the Night. "You must have noticed the contract''s strangeness," Suo Haoran sent through a wide-soul transmission. This act contained no spiritual qi and no ill will. Dao Yangbao''s expression changed slightly. They had noticed the strangeness in this contract''s aura, especially while it was active. It had the aura of only a single person. They recognized the aura as Guo Heng''s. However, there wasn''t the slightest aura of Su Yi or Grand Seer Rippledark or Tianshi Ya! These were the auras each of them was looking for! "I suspect," the female ck-robed Supreme Sage began as she reined in her strength, "that the foreigner, I mean¡ªWorld-Saint Neo-Dawn has yed us into an unknowing scheme." Wu Yintian''s eyes disyed skepticism, her Spiritual Yin Power on the verge of erupting, slicing out a path of escape at any moment. This was especially so given that three more groups were iing from all over. "We were all scattered across the Void. Don''t you find that strange?" Suo Haoran stared at Dai Yangdao who held the Mythical Contract, ignoring all else. He hefted his divination treasure before him, as if showcasing it to Dai Yangdao. Dao Yangdao was momentarily shaken. Then, he thought about it. Suo Haoran''s words ignited a realization in his heart. If they were all looking for the same contract, why were they so far apart? What about those existences racing here? Where were they looking? A Mythical Contract could shift across time and space, but if clues were traced, using logic, they should being across each other with almost immediate and incessant frequency. Yet they hadn''t.


    Why?


    Because they were looking for different things!


    Meanwhile, the chubby female Supreme Sage of the Zenith Refinement Tower had lost her Grand Seer aftering remarkably close to it. Dai Yangdao''s eyes grew solemn. Even Wu Yintian''s heart was pounding. They weren''t naive youngsters of the cultivation world. Wei Wuyin had flipped the table drastically on those who sought to ruin him via the game of Mystics, avoiding fighting an Imperial Dao-empowered potential-Supreme Sage that was at the height of his imperialistic momentum, just recently iming two lesser gxies and one quasi-greater gxy! If Wei Wuyin hadn''t used that special condition, they would have never experienced this unimaginable cmity! No one had foreseen this! Or perhaps, just perhaps, the prophecy initiated earlier to dissuade Wei Wuyun from interfering had! And that prophecy wasn''t directed at him but at THEM! Regardless of the truth, the possibility of individual Mythical Contracts held an unimaginable significance and led to an idea as to what Wei Wuyin''s end goal was. "You have the contract. It''s currently active," Suo Haoran added, pointing out with a strong, firm tone. "It''s the cause of the cmity that the Zenith Refinement Tower will not be able to avoid. The worst our gxy will experience." @@novelbin@@


    "..." Dai Yangdao and Wu Yintian''s hearts were pounding and their minds were shaking!


    "You can end it with a thought," the female ck-robed Supreme Sage said, her tone enticing. As a Supreme Sage of the Seers of the Night, those who dared to view the secrets of the heavens to gain blessed benefits from all things, she was keenly aware of how to exploit an opportunity.


    "We can help you," Suo Haoran''s eyes finally shifted subtly to the array that was on the verge of copsing. He didn''t try to iste himself, adding the Supreme Sage to it. If things get hectic, he would need her strength. And the ck-robed female had no issues with this, silently agreeing to his words.


    "We know you''re part of a force that would rather remain anonymous. You can avoid directly offending Zenith Tower with us as your proxy," Suo Haoran offered with a bewitching voice.


    Dai Yangdao transmitted their conversation in real time to Su Yu.


    At the jade table, just as the first Mythical Punishment had descended, Su Yi''s eyes brightened considerably! They wanted to¡­


    ¡­BLACKMAIL THE ZENITH REFINEMENT TOWER!!!


    He subtly nced at Wei Wuyin, whose unearthly handsome visage contained an eternal smile. Then, he briefly looked his way before returning his focus to the spiritual projection as if he didn''t have any idea of what was happening. When Su Yi saw how distraught the now-skinny Supreme Sage was, his eyes glittered with excitement as well as a tinge of madness and greed. Inparison to whatever they were willing to wager, what was their lives worth?! The life of the Zenith Refinement Alchemic Saint! "Agree!" Su Yi replied.


    Meanwhile, Wei Wuyin felt as if everything was falling into ce. And as the second Mythical Punishment was about to eradicate the Supreme Sage of the Zenith Refinement Tower and all the remaining survivors, as if it was a popped bubble of liquid soap, the prismatic light shrouded in gold radiance dissipated without warning. It was gone.


    The haggard and defiant state of the skinny Supreme Sage was reflected in the spiritual projection, her face the very expression of disbelief and surprise.


    She lived? Her lightspeed-like thoughts almost immediately red with rage, her soulful gaze darted to the Armored Boon Ster Region, staring hatefully at the Original Dawn Pce, and she grinned with a menacing, vicious, ruthless light flickering intensely within her eyes. Wei Wuyinughed, rising from his seat.


    "Come on. I''ll send you off myself," Wei Wuyin''sughter resounded throughout the Spiritual Network. "..." The skinny Supreme Sage of the Zenith Refinement Tower froze. Then, she twisted her grin into a scowl as she coldly snorted with enough force to shake the entire Gctic Zone. She vanished into the tower soon after. Wei Wuyin sat back down with a soft breath, shaking his head as if it was a pity someone hadn''t sought death. The gxy now knows what''s at stake.

 Chapter 1794 Chapter 1787: Four; A Game of Mystics (18)

    Chapter 1794 Chapter 1787: Four; A Game of Mystics (18)


    The game had begun the moment seven sat at the jade table, from the first signing of the oath. Su Yi concluded as he analyzed and assessed his immense gains. With two Supreme Sages as proxies acting as mediators to an agreeable deal, maintaining his anonymity and a degree of separation using the Seven Greater Spirits of Sky Harbor Mountain, Dai Yangdao, and Wu Yintian, he made off like a bandit. The value of Guo Heng''s cmity-producing Mythical Contract was disgustingly, unimaginably, and psychotically high, borderline deranged when the demands were issued. Moreover, they were agreed upon instantly! The highly apparent tragedy of a single Mythical Punishment at the Resonant Soul Realm stage was enough to drive an Alchemic Saint at the Mystic-Heaven level into an unresolvable corner, and the two Supreme Sages knew how to capitalize on it immediately despite just learning of the ten separately-signed Mythical Contracts!


    Su Yi maintained an outward visage of calm, yet internally was a maelstrom of disbelief and awe. When Dai Yangdao transmitted that Sage Pakhet, one of the eight rulers of the Resolute Dusk Gxy, was part of a group that was toote in arriving to seize the contract, his mind instantly realized that this foreigner was making an outrageous y. Too bad for the scheming foreigner, he had greater allies, seizing the Mythical Contract and gaining benefits on an unimaginable scale.


    The viewer count for this event skyrocketed after a tiny dip, reaching slightly over three hundred billion! The disaster of the Refining Skies Gctic Zone and quite a few of its members established unprecedented levels of importance, especially as even the lowest-level of the news outlet tiers were given information on the explosive developments, including a list of individuals or organizations that were wiped out of existence! "The Third Seat has been eliminated; World-Saint Inversetoxin has left us," Imentet announced. Her voice wasced with a grim solemness, amplifying the highlight that was an Exalted Worldly Saint Alchemist''s death. Moreover, excluding new viewers, those present had seen how his hopeful expression was snuffed out by that supreme existence in excruciating detail. An unexpected end. The implications of which were bound to ripple through the Supreme Sage''s life. "World-Saint Angelic Peach, it is your turn to show proof of bid," Hao Chengxue announced, causing a sudden increase in tension in the air. Tianshi Ya had double-checked, triple-checked, and quadruple-checked her storage treasure, keenly keeping her awareness of her wealth. She did as most had expected, bringing forth arge quantity of products, mostly those at the eptable impure-quality, but more than enough to establish her initial proof of wealth. In fact, her actions of offering lower quality products aligned with the conventional norms, but simultaneously caused quite a few to feel that the Zenith Creation Tower was missing out on an opportunity to disy their astounding wealth. While countless viewers were salivating at those products, it was a paleparison to Wei Wuyin''s earlier disy. "Thank you," Hao Chengxue politely said. Tianshi Ya was her boss, so his respectful tone was almost instinctual here. Moreover, he was thanking her from the bottom of his heart, mostly because he was unsure if he was included in the range of the Mythical Contract. Earlier, quite a few likely had thoughts like him, thinking that they were exempt from the indifferent inspection of the Arbiter. Unfortunately, they would never have the chance to regret it. The tragedy of the Zenith Refinement Tower immediately highlighted the severe importance and wager in this game, and countless were sweating on Wei Wuyin''s behalf. As a Supreme Sage, if he lost a single Chosen, he would undoubtedly die in many of their eyes. This was what Qin Yingyin had thought before too. As long as she killed a single Chosen of Wei Wuyin during the game, he would be besieged by an unforgiving Mythical Punishment, dying on the spot. The wager was intense, and this only elevated that growing tension.


    Even Su Yi found Wei Wuyin''s situation precarious, unable to fully understand his thought process. Was he that confident of an invincible victory? Or perhaps this was the Imperial Law influencing his thoughts and actions, unable to take a single step back? This was an unprecedentedly difficult path to traverse if so. Su Yu actually felt a tinge of admiration in his heart. However, none of that mattered as he was nning to win all the same. The only thing that was important to him was ensuring that Yue Baoyue remained safe. After all, she was only here to support him. Yet Qin Yingyin''s entire mind was trembling violently. She had a strongly supported belief that Wei Wuyin, this existence that had just stood up and sent Guo Heng away, that dared to challenge a Supreme Sage, and disyed total disregard for the Alchemic Edict of the Seven Utmost Towers earlier, wasn''t a Supreme Sage!


    No!


    Not only that! His true cultivation base was defyingmon sense! Her first instinct wasn''t that Wei Wuyin was an actual Mystic Star Phase cultivator, a measly first stage Mystic Ascendant that could be ssified as an ''iplete'' ascended being yet to fully step into the Mystic Dao Realm of Cultivation, but that this person with the starry eyes wasn''t ''Wei Wuyin'' but a decoy and the supremely powerful Wei Wuyin was using him as a proxy to act in his stead. Given his recent reported conquest of the Resolute Dusk Gxy, this made considerable sense! However, she was unable to verify it to others. Moreover, who would believe her? She hesitated to report her beliefs to the Shadow Veil.


    For a brief sh, she thought about the ridiculous possibility that this foreigner conquering lesser gxies and a quasi-greater gxy was a true Exalted-level ascended being, a mere Mystic Star Phase cultivator, with the strength and will to challenge Resonant Soul Realm experts! It would make Su Yu''s legendary streak of aplishment and every other demonically, heaven-defying talent throughout the Utmost Purity Gxy and the nearby greater gxies reduced to utter trash.


    Legitimate trash. Irrefutable trash! However; she silently abolished such outrageous thoughts. She settled on the fact that this ''Wei Wuyin'' before her wasn''t the true Wei Wuyin. Fortunately, she was soothed by the details of the Mythical Contract signing. If he had used a proxy, there would be legitimate grounds to dispel it all. She had a trump card in case the situation fell apart. She didn''t tell the others. An amused smile tugged at her lips as her gaze swept the crowd of solemn expressions and an eternal smile.


    Unbeknownst to her¡­


    Wei Wuyin didn''t care about Qin Yingyin''s thoughts. Instead, when his turn came about, he did something that shook the entirety of the spectators and participants once again. He brought out an entirely different set of alchemical products, all peak-quality, as proof of his bid. It was world-shaking! @@novelbin@@


    Fortunately, Imentet took the reins here as Hao Chengxue and Liu Sheng were gobsmacked by the number of peak products that Wei Wuyin was bringing, including their extensive variety from all four types of products. Even their uses were varied. At this point, Wei Wuyin wasn''t showing off. He was making a statement! The Neo-Dawn Empire is no less inferior in the Alchemic Dao as the Utmost Purity Gxy!


    This was a small move. Yet, the waves it sent caused countless peak figures toe to a few conclusions as to his intentions. Some guessed it somewhat correctly, their souls shaken by the implications. They couldn''t help but look at the Zenith Refinement Tower and Zenith Creation Tower.


    Suo Haoran was standing in the Void with the Seer of the Night''s Supreme Sage. They had temporarily established an alliance together, exploring the Void in tandem. In fact, only four groups were scouring for the Mythical Contracts, with many understanding the implications of multiple Mythical Contracts tethered to each participant. "I hate monarchs¡­" Suo Haoran coldly voiced. The Supreme Sage in ck, voluminous robes indifferently nced his way as they kept a link open to the Spiritual Network while within the Void. Their powers were beyond mystical, drawing strength from the heavens and defying expectations. This was what it meant to be a supreme existence.


    "I agree!" A voice spat viciously. The two Supreme Sages didn''t even look in the direction of the skinny female Supreme Sage of the Zenith Refinement Tower, her facial countenance was pallid and drained of vitality. She suffered incredible damage from the Mythical Punishment, setting all her cultivating efforts to consolidate back and then some.


    That was over three hundred thousand years of effort¡­GONE! Just like that.


    She was livid. And she had every right to be. Fortunately, she was alive. Moreover, she was not unaware of the cause. If not for these two, she might have survived the second punishment, but certainly would have died to the third Mythical Punishment or the fourth or the ninth! She had no escape. She hated Guo Heng to the bone. Even having eradicated his entire existence, umting a hefty sin as a result, she was unable to dispel her hatred for his uselessness. She scowled at the thought of his foolish face. The Seer of the Night''s Supreme Sage nced her way. "Be sure to offer a portion of your True Soul Qi as repentance," she tly warned. The skinny female Supreme Sage took in an iparably deep breath of space, time, and odd energies of the Void. She was aware of the existence of karmic sin to an extent, knowing that destroying True Souls was an affront to the Heavenly Daosws and often led to consequences. But there were ways to dispel it through certain Heavenly Rituals requiring their True Souls. This would significantly impact her future cultivation effort and strength as a Supreme Sage. Still, she didn''t regret it after seeing how she was guaranteed to die at the time. Guo Heng could be revived.


    She couldn''t.


    "I''ll do my best to fulfill my end of the bargain," the skinny female Supreme Sage straightforwardly dered. The two others only gave brief nods of acknowledgment.


    With three of them working together, they created an exceptional team. Meanwhile, the other three teams consisted of the Dao Enforcers of the other Zenith Towers that included hired muscle, the Supreme Sage of the Seven Towers of the Heavenly Sages and mash of allied forces, and the three Sages of the Resolute Dusk Gxy¡ªPakhet, Nepit, and Nepri. Shockingly, the three Sages were the weakest party, but they had an outrageous Void Treasure that made it difficult for Suo Haoran to harm them. And it was not forck of trying. They were like fish in water. If they could get rid of the foreigner''s search team, they could weaken him and grab his Mythical Contract. The taste of ckmail was still lingering deliciously on their tongues. They even had the thought of thanking this foreigner. Perhaps at the end of his life, when the Mythical Punishment descends, he''ll make an appearance and smilingly give him a heartfelt thanks of gratitude. Suo Haoran''s eyes shed as a golden shuttle pierced into the Void. Their Seers were here. With the truth about the Mythical Contracts revealed, the race for it was greater than ever, especially with the great implication of leveraging it for benefits! Back in the Original Dawn Pce, the stage of the game of Mystics: Royale, Imentet and Hao Chengxue shift the tone with a slightly upbeat vocal shift, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Can you tell me the details of Mystics: Royale? I''ve never yed!" Imentet once again acted ignorant. "Of course!" Hao Chengxue unhesitatingly agreed. If the viewers didn''t know the rules, how could they understand the surface significance of certain actions and choices? He began to exin!

 Chapter 1795 Chapter 1788: Royale; A Game of Mystics (19)

    Chapter 1795 Chapter 1788: Royale; A Game of Mystics (19)


    Ears perked. Eyes widened. Spiritual senses focused. The Spiritual Network was thriving with activity and hushed discussions within isted regions with friends, allies, acquaintances, and more. Mystics were a critical part of the Utmost Purity Gxy''s society, and those observing, these Ascended beings with a few exceptionally outstanding mortals, were well aware of the various rule sets and variations of the game, yet whenever the game was exined, there was a natural showcase of irreproachable respect given. Moreover, quite a few spectators originated from these games, their worlds blessed by cultivators from above, and their lives enriched as they were brought out into the greater world, given an unimaginable opportunity, much like a mortal in a declining society given the right to pursue the path of cultivation. They were frogs, taken out of their wells, and shown the immensity of heaven and earth. Hao Chengxue began with the basics¡ªthe original game. "You see, Lady Imentet, the game of Mystics'' origins are profoundly mysterious, said to have been conceived at the creation of all things, where ancient deities and divine manifestations of heaven and earth yed. Whether true or not, no one knows; however, Mystics have been around since cultivators have touched upon the way of ascension, desiring to bless those like the former us, mortals struggling against heaven and earth to ascend. It was magnanimity actualized.


    "All games, regardless of the format, begin with the selection of the ''stage globe''. This is the tform, an isted world or a location where the games will take ce. Our seve¡ªahem, six yers here have already decided to use a mortal-only, astral-grade continental t earth that the Incandescent Star Pce has provided known as the Defiant Dragon Continent." @@novelbin@@


    Hao Chengxue gestured toward the center of the jade table. All viewpoints shifted to the center, revealing a globe shrouded in hazy white mist embedded in the table, equidistant from each seat, roughly the size of a fourth of the table. The mist cleared, exposing a continent¡ªfrozen in time.


    At that time, within Wei Wuyin''s Mind''s Eye, the home of the first Defiant-sized Sr Star in existence, Little Defiant thrummed excitedly, pulsating with sr res. The character for ''Defiant'' was written and spoken in the same way as the character for ''Defiant'' in its name. Simultaneously, Kratos roared, matching Little Defiant''s excitement. They both felt uniquely connected. In fact, as if by some ungodly coincidence, the continent that sat upon a bed of water resembled Kratos'' true form. It was uncanny. Wei Wuyin was initially taken aback by this discovery. It was almost like fate, yet it was simultaneously a subtle indication that the Heavenly Daos were present. After all, the continent was randomly cultivated by the Incandescent Star Pce in thest few days, cing various neutral mortals within, and subtly injecting cultivation and system in ordance with the basic rules of the game. This limited the level and number of Cultivation Methods given to the races to 3,000 with each only reaching the Astral Core Realm''s first stage¡ªthe World Sea Phase, and quite a few were scattered deliberately into fragments. This inevitably fueled the curiosity and interest of those living on the continent. By allowing it to grow naturally for exactly 3,000 years, these stage globes often birthed a random type of cultivation society. Some might end up like the Devil War Realm, the Four Extreme Continent, and treat the Alchemic Dao as a tool and Alchemists could be disrespected, treated as subjects of abuse, means of cultivation, and underdeveloped. There were quite a few that would give birth to kingdoms, and empires, and hinged on imperialism, or even simr to the Sky Heart Gxy, ruled by beasts.


    The mortals in the stage globe, their aspirations, and timings of discoveries led to all sorts of myriad transformations and results that were all highly unpredictable despite the constant set of circumstances¡ª3,000 Cultivation Methods, 3,000 Years of Development, and 3,000 Races. Hao Chengxue didn''t pause, continuing: "The Cultivation Methods and Races on the continent have not been altered from the normal standard, with the three core races initially seeded being: Humans, Beasts, and Demons. Meanwhile, the 3,000 Cultivation Methods include seven methods of the Alchemic Dao, each focusing on one of the seven aspects of alchemy."


    This was not exactly standard for all games of Mystics throughout the lesser or greater gxies, but it was standard for the Utmost Purity Gxy. You can call it a gxy-specific tradition. Almost every society had certain differentiation, this included the game Su Nianzu and Jia Yang had yed, whose rule was to include a greater abundance of Spatial Arts and Spells within these methods, including adding tokens that could find Destined¡ªan Endless Voyage Realm''s rule. As for the 2,997 other races, they almost exclusively included non-genesis beasts and nt life, such as a variety of trees, flowers, and the like, all imbued with some characteristic of potential growth that could give birth to essence or cultivate to higher levels, including giving birth to demons. Rarely did many survive at the end of the 3,000 years, shaping a unique ecological system. "To win in the original game, the objective was to correctly guess future events of people, ces, things, or the society. Each correct guess bestowed a specific number of points: things or objects grant ONE point, people grant TWO points, ces or locations grant THREE points, and society grants SEVEN points. "The goal is to reach NINE points before your opponent. Each yer is allowed three initial guesses, and can only have up to four active at any given time, yet they can not guess the same as an existing yer. yers can swap out their guess either by sacrificing a Mystic Card, which you receive nine of at the beginning of the game, a y often used when the guess could no longer be achieved, or when the yer''s guess has beenpleted. "As for Mystic Cards, they are the only ways for yers to involve themselves in the developments of the stage globe''s setting. They consist of five types: Blessing, Cmity, Life, Dao, and Nullification, and each type has unique properties. Each card has a grade as well¡ªMan, Earth, and Heaven. "Blessing Cards are generally fortune-bestowing cards that can be given out. The extent of which is limited both by the yer''s capabilities and the grade of the card, which includes specific effects. For example, there''s a Man-Blessing Mystic Card that says: ''Found Treasure¡ªA person or group discovers a low-level cultivation equivalent treasure trove.'' And this could be useful or useless depending on what it is, and the state of affairs at the time, including the target itself, as a society might receive a greater gain than an individual, but an individual might be able to bring greater benefits in the long run by receiving this treasure trove. How it was orchestrated and given would be nned out by the yer and then executed by the Mystical Judges or themselves. "Cmity Cards are misfortune-bestowing cards that can be given out. These can include giving out gues to societies or illnesses to a cultivator that weaken their cultivation base. These cards were often used on opponents but can be used to have a unique effect on your own guesses that have a negative oue or to develop a person''s willpower and focus. The most brilliant example was bestowing a cmity on an individual''s family member or mentor, granting them motivation to seek out a cure or gather strength.


    "Life Cards have various effects with themon ones including saving a life or securing a location. They could be used to dispel cmity cards if deployed properly and in a timely fashion. They can grant both fortune and misfortune. For example, in Mystics: Cultivation or Mystics: Royale, they can assist an opponent''s enemy, even if they aren''t a Chosen, to survive a lethal encounter.


    "Dao Cards are random in effect and the most numerous out of all the cards, including 3,000 different effects. It''s hard to know what they can include, but the most exceptional example was the personal interference of the yer via Incarnation. Su Nianzu had deployed the ''Love Rival'' Dao Card, leading to Jia Yang''s defeat during their game as that ''Love Rival'' had killed his Chosen before they could cultivate to the necessary level. "Lastly, Nullification Cards were used to either negate an opponent''s Mystic Card or prevent a yer or even all yers from acting within a certain time frame. If used properly, this card could have great implications that could decide games.


    "All these Mystic Cards are drawn after the stage globe''s temporal progress resumes, normally after the Chosen selection and guessing stages have beenpleted, depending on the game type. Moreover, you can only use a single Mystic Card per stage globe year! I''ll remind everyone that in this game, Daoist Su has established this rule: ''yers receive only three Mystic Cards initially, all of varying types, and receive an additional card, at random, after their Chosen reaches the various defining points of cultivation: "First Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, First Stage of the Astral Core Realm, and Seventh Stage of the Astral Core Realm.''


    "As such, the maximum number of Mystic Cards allowed will be fifteen for each yer due to the three Chosen selection, and all Mystic Cards of the same type drawn during the first drawing will have to be returned and the yer will draw another card which MUST be of a different type. This process will repeat until each yer has three cards of three different types."


    Su Yi was calm while Tianshi Ya frowned. "Within the Mystic Card deck, the Utmost Purity Gxy''s rules add Alchemic Dao, Alchemic Life, and Alchemic Blessing Cards. Meanwhile, there are External Cmity Cards. You may or may not see these cards yed. But if you do, you''re bound to be shaken!


    "World-Saint Dazzling Jewel has established this rule: ''All Chosen must be selected only if they possess no cultivation base.'' yers, please keep this in mind when choosing your Chosen."


    Yue Baoyue nced at Su Yi, her heart pounding. Despite her outward calm, she was concerned about this rule despite having previously discussed this with Su Yi. While others might see this as a bnced rule, this gave some great advantages or a considerable disadvantage. "The original game of Mystics is amazing! Moreover, the rules of this gxy will surely bring about a unique experience!" Imentet excitedly said, eliciting endless invigorated hearts filled with pride.


    "With themon rules and special rules said, I''ll begin with the variant rules for Mystics: Royale. The selection process is not made of guesses, but during this state of temporal stasis of the Defiant Dragon Continent, the yers will be able to scour the continent and choose up to three Chosen. I say up to three because the yers can choose to select a Chosen now orter, but they must wait for an entire stage globe year to pass before doing so. "As for the victory condition, there''s only two: Acquire NINE points within a single Chosen or be the only yer whose Chosen set remains undefeated or alive. To acquire points, yers earn them through their Chosen defeating or killing the Chosen of other yers, which is only given to and umted by the victorious Chosen. "Each Chosen is given a value; regardless of how many, they''re designated with a ONE or THREE point mark, with only a single Chosen of each set given a THREE while the rest are given ONE. If, by an absurd rarity, the yers chose only one Chosen at the beginning of their game, then each Chosen would be worth FOUR points.


    "To put it simply, the easiest way to win is to ughter your enemies with invincible momentum! But, given the size of the continent, you''d think this would be somewhat difficult! However, no worries. The Mystical Judges will guide the Chosen to their destined battles, fairly and openly. How the yers adapt to these changes will test their intelligence, skill, and luck!


    "Additionally, the early stages of Mystics: Royalees with a single request for a Chosen''s direction! An example would be to request the judges to direct them to a specific cultivation method or to join a regional organization! They will amodate, but whether fate smiles kindly on the result is unknown." This was the minimum of influence yers had. Normally, without Mystic Judges, the yers themselves would act as that guiding hand with very restrictive rules on what they could do, but with the presence of Mystical Judges, there was no need to involve themselves in that process. While this might be seen as fair and bnced given the disparity in abilities, this was an advantage to Seers, Oracles, and Fortune Tellers!


    "Is that all?" Imentet blinked. Hao Chengxue chuckled heartily, "That''s it! Mystics: Royale is one of the simplest variant games there is. But which yer will win? That''s the question! That''s not so simple!"


    "THEY''RE STARTING!!" Hm...

 Chapter 1796 Chapter 1789: Mystics: Royale (1)

    Chapter 1796 Chapter 1789: Mystics: Royale (1)


    The bright sky above had two stars. They hung in glorious harmony, cycling about, not only creating hotter summers, but theirck of presence as they sunk together gave birth to colder nights. When night inevitably arrived, the sky had a single dull moon, emanating a silvery-white luster across the vastndscape, reflected on the surface of the oceanic edges and serpentine rivers. The dance of grass, flowers, and trees was halted. The flow of water, the waves caused by the winds and trembling of the earth, the innumerable ripples originating from droplets, and the cascading fall of rivers atop cliffs, were all paused. Whether there was the despair in the eyes of a thief who was about to get executed before a crowd, the hunger of a starving orphan as they hid in the shadows observing a smiling child with loving parents, or the intimate passion of two lovers, there was nothing that escaped from the cessation of time. The entire continent was frozen in a state of static time flow. All life was subjected to this restriction. The only exceptions were foreign streams of Spiritual Sense, originating from beyond the sky, as if they were divinities unseen yet ever-present. There were three forms of Spiritual Senses present. The first and strongest of the three, the one presiding over things with an irrefutable authority belonged to none other than the Mystical Judges sworn to impartiality and to uphold all rules.


    The second and weakest of the three were divided into nine different streams, the amalgamation of hundreds of billions of wills, constantly changing as the streams were intimately interconnected with abundant and non-disruptive freedom, with individual wills leaping from one to the other sporadically. Some particrly powerful ones linked two or more of the nine streams at once, spreading themselves thin, yet observing more. They were the furthest out, controlled by the Commentator Duo. The third and most pervasive belonged to six Spiritual Streams, all unconnected, and their observations were concealed from the others, and unless they were within three miles of each other, isted from noticing anything. The six yers of this game and these Spiritual Senses scoured the world at an incredible speed. The Defiant Dragon Continent was the stage of a game with lethal implications. By an extraordinary twist of events, what should have be a minor lesson to harm a single arrogant foreigner that had flipped the entire board against all warnings, had turned into a desperate fight and hunt for their lives. The Zenith Refinement Tower hadn''t just lost many allies, but their Mystic-Heaven grade tower that possessed profound powers had been thoroughly exhausted of its powers, deprived of its ability to link with the heavens, and turned into an ordinary tower. A gargantuan loss. Meanwhile, one of their Dao Enforcers, a Supreme Sage of unfathomable might and prestige, suffered significant damage and nearly lost their life. None wished to follow in their footsteps. None of them intended to.


    From the onset, they all had some degree of confidence in winning this game, even against a suspected Resonant Soul Realm expert from beyond their gxy. This confidence existed in many forms, either due to certain skills or schemes, perhaps due to trust in another. Regardless, none of them thought their chances of victory were low. This was a genuine game. In a way, the game of Mystics was genuinely equal. Regardless of one''s cultivation base, all yers started on the same field. What differentiated them was not their cultivation bases, but their individualistic skills, their decision-making ability, and their ability to adapt. Su Yi would dare to challenge gods, devils, and ghosts. In his past life, he had never lost a single game of Mystics. Not a single one. Regardless of the variation. The frozen state of time of the stage globe was a crucial phase for any variation of Mystics. Since they all originated from the original game, where the purpose was to decipher clues and make urate guesses on the state of affairs, they all required adequate skill and understanding in this particr phase. Su Yi was methodical. He learned about the 3,000 years of progressed history through observation and contextual clues of the frozen inhabitants andndscape. Unfortunately, the usage of the Temporal Eye to acquire in-depth information and details of the world was a Dao Card he hadn''t drawn. This would have given him a great advantage. Only after doing this, after gaining an understanding that the Defiant Dragon Continent was a human-centric continent with diverse Daos was he able to rx. A human-centric continent was far better than a bestial world, emting the Sky Heart Gxy, and this wasrgely due to the flexible habits of humans while beasts thrived on innate instincts and had bloodline hierarchies that were difficult to change without extensive effort. This bestial setting might seem easy in a Mystic: Royale game, where the goal is to cause the death of your opponents'' Chosen, but that made choosing Chosen a headache. This type of setting made it easier to direct the flow, nurture an astounding Chosen, and prematurely kill off Chosen of your enemies. Within the Defiant Dragon Continent, he discovered three archetypes of core civilization dynamics. The first was the Imperial-aligned civilization, and this almost always existed in human-centric settings. There were six established kingdoms, and three developing ones, all either in states of ruin or prosperity, if not that, there were indications of these kingdoms verging into one of the other.


    The ability to determine a kingdom''s future direction would usually THREE points in an original game for location while determining if a single kingdom would be a sole standing kingdom within the world was worth SEVEN points. The difference between location and society. The other dynamic was tribal, linked to the worship of what they referred to as ''Divine Beasts'', which were guardian beasts that have imed a region, allowing humans to live there, and while offering protection from their enemies, receive offerings and worship. These were Genesis Beasts, all at the Star Beast-grade, equivalent to Astral Core Realm experts. They had faith in their guardians, and they developed in ordance with that, able to resist the conquest by the early stages of imperial reign. Thest was none other than sects. They were organizations that were built by ambitious individuals who wanted to develop their forces, creating lineages that would exist far beyond their deaths. These sects often used one of the 3,000 Cultivation Methods as their foundation. These inevitably spawned familial ns, alliances, and stronger, diverse organizations with specialties other than cultivated strength. None of this was particrly unordinary, perhaps only the prevalent existence of tribes worshipping beasts was a little shocking, but not by too much. This was especially so since the ratio of Genesis Beasts at the Astral Core Realm level was extraordinarily low, roughly only a few dozen, and even then, the number of beasts who could ess their ancestral lineage was toocking. Su Yi epted the state of continental affairs. This type of environment was like a powder keg that could explode in many different directions with some nudging and influencing, so this was suitable for yers like himself, who considered themselves flexible in terms of y style. He deliberately avoided kingdoms at war with tribes or other kingdoms. There were already two neighboring kingdoms fighting aggressively against each other, and the strongest one had to resist the northern tribe that would oftene to pige for resources, especially during the winter. This was also a verymon dynamic and a foolish trap for any Chosen to be ced in.


    While it seemed ripe for growth, the conflict was easy for idental mishaps and the unnatural death of your Chosen. This was especially so given Yue Baoyue''s condition¡ªChosen couldn''t have a cultivation base. This typically meant they weren''t at the Qi Condensation Realm, not the Foundation Establishment Realm because technically, all existences born with the ability to cultivate begin at that realm. Meanwhile, in this world, cultivation was profoundly difficult. Not a single kingdom in three years had given birth to an Astral Core Realm expert, hence why the tribes were capable of maintaining their autonomy, while simultaneously being unable to be wiped out due to the protection of the Genesis Beasts. The Genesis Beasts also had an instinct for territorial limits and location, so they seldom expanded into the territory of others unless challenged. Those tribes had also been reduced to worshippers, so they couldn''t even ask the long-living Genesis Beasts to assist them in conquering the world. Not unless they had equivalent strength or a special rtionship, which none of them had. In the Genesis Beasts'' eyes, the humans fighting were like ants scavenging for food, unaware of the sheer potential these ants had for growth, one day bing a star that might consume them. Su Yi sighed. If humans didn''t navigate this properly, And the beasts were aware of their threat, it almost always led to the global destruction of humans, reduced to mere animals struggling to survive. But as long as cultivation existed, as long as there was a will for power, if the beasts ever let their guard down, which many had in his games, they would be usurped yet again, and reduced to pets and partners.


    Su Yi looked at his three Mystic Cards: (Sky) Life Nullification, Cessation - Negate a Man OR Sky-grade Life Card''s effect of a yer; They''re unable to y another Life Card for (3 Years). (Sky) Ancient Trove, War Blessing - Conjures a suitable Treasure Trove equivalent to the world''s strongest cultivation base with an ancient history[Current: World Sea Phase]. Grants a Chosen of your choice and opportunity to seize amidst conflict; all other Chosen not selected by the yer within 500 miles will be given a lesser opportunity. (Man) Marriage Cmity, Hidden - Bestow a Chosen of another yer with an opportunity to bind with another. Ensures conflict; when used, the card bes nk, appearing as unused by other yers. Looking at these three Mystic Cards, Su Yi was already contemtive of his options. None of these were particrly useful. However, he could potentially draw three others. Moreover, he did acquire two Sky-grade cards, which were rare. The ''Life Nullification, Cessation'' card was extremely strong, and could lead to a cascading effect that might cause the yer to lose all of their Chosen without recourse. It could be brutal. As for the ''Ancient Trove, War Blessing'' Card, this had to be carefully used. The term ''conjure'' meant that the Mystic Judges would craft a setting, and this allowed other yers during that downtime to n a way to send their Chosen there. This could lead to a double loss, losing the treasure trove and his Chosen.


    Moreover, there were bound to be external factors, such as the nearby organizations or kingdoms. If the news spread out about the treasure trove, he could be sending his Chosen to his death if not adequately prepared. If only he had a Life Card but that''s fine. He would make it work. After analyzing the state of the continent, and his arsenal of tools, he began to search for a Chosen. There were other rules that thementary team hadn''t fully exined and was only revealing things excitingly as they happened.


    For example, the specific usage of the Temporal Eye was allowed on specific targets, allowing one to view their actualized past. This was only allowed during Chosen selecting variations of the game, and it made ascertaining the personality and demeanor of a potential Chosen a lot easier. However, each person could only use this a total of nine times. So it was best to use other means for deciphering personality before examining a target''s past. Su Yi found a young boy, no more than six years old, who had calluses on his hands, handmade sandals, and legs covered in scars made by thorny nts. His clothes were clean yet shabby in quality, even a little faded in color. They weren''t made by himself and there was a delicate care to its design, as if made by a mother''s hand. He was holding a basket that had seen many repairs while picking at medicinal nts. By his side was a small dog with a big head that had a hind leg that was recently healed with a clean bandage, hobbling along protectively of the young boy. Tracking his path, he found a humble home that was almost just a small shack with a bed. There, a sick young womany with a slight fever. She read a book with a faded cover, her eyes ripe with interest. Moreover, there was a warmth in her eyes. She was poor in wealth and health but not in love.


    The young boy had a tiny sack of copper coins in his pocket. They seemed well maintained, treasured even. Su Yi decided to use one of his nine chances to inspect the actualized past of a person. He learned that this young boy was trying to learn to read while working hard to take care of his mother. They sold sandals and quilts together as a living, depending on the time of year. The money in his pocket was savings that he was going to use. There was an old apothecary in his vige known for making superb medicine, and he had just made an agreement to use raw medicinal ingredients as a way to obtain a discount since all the savings in his pocket were unable to buy a single bottle.


    The woman in the shack wasn''t his mother. He was an orphan at the tender age of three, and this woman was a formerdy of the night who was forcefully retired after contracting, rather publicly, a sexually transmitted disease. The two only had each other. She loved to read.


    And he loved not starving. While the dog was a rescue that had been bitten by a snake, abandoned by her former owner, and left to die. After stumbling upon her, he used some of the tricks he picked up from his father at the age of two to save her life. Since then, the dog has refused to leave his side. Su Yi calcted a few things and nodded. The boy had a good foundation of fighting spirit and will. Additionally, his innate talent for cultivation wasn''t too horrible, and he was born within one of the Imperial Societies¡ªthe Suxi Kingdom. But as someone who''s experienced a myriad of things, Su Yi knew that the best talent for cultivation was a person''s Heart of Cultivation.@@novelbin@@


    This was something no Resonant Soul Realm expert would deny as a paramount requirement. He made his choice.


    Simultaneously, the three Mystic Judges'' Spiritual Sense descended here. They waited for Su Yi''s instructions on the one-time request he could give. "Immediate acquisition of an Inherited Legacy¡ªthe Horizon Sword Cultivation Method, via will imprint or treasure. No initial struggle. Staggered bestowal." "..." the three Mystic Judges all deliberated briefly, and then they nodded. This request didn''t necessarily require specifics, and the finer details were left for the Mystical Judges to decide. For this one, Shang Liu created a tiny ck sword norger than a pinky, and embedded it within the soft soil near some medicinal nts. It glinted brightly from the sr light, directly in the young boy''s visual range. The tiny sword had no spirit automaton within, yet it had a Spiritual Space that was divided by four gates. The first gate would expose the Foundation Establishment Realm portion of the legacy, allowing him to cultivate to the Qi Condensation Realm, unlocking the next gate, allowing the lower-stage Qi Condensation Realm methods¡ªQi Creation, External Flow, and Elemental Birth, to be exined and revealed. This would continue until thest gate, which contained the upper-stages¡ªSublime Qi, Infused Spirituality, and Qi Essence, andstly, the way to ascend to the Astral Core Realm. This was what ''staggered bestowal'' meant. It was a minor challenge and allowed Chosen to take one step at a time. Unless they discard the method sometimeter. But that was hard to predict. Su Yi didn''t ask for a Spirit Automaton like the one Wang Yutian had masqueraded as all those years ago in the Myriad War Dao Pces, which may or may not have been epted, but this meant there was no guidance given. After deciding this, Su Yi feltforted by his choice and scoured for another.


    MC things.


    KevinAscending

 Chapter 1797: Mystics: Royale (2)

    Chapter 1797: Mystics: Royale (2)


    Within a mountain range with two prominent curved peaks, both of equal height dwarfing the others, aligned in a perfect line that resembled the horns of an ox, there existed a tribe that worshipped a Genesis Beast of an ancient bovine lineage. The tribe was known by its neighbors as the Spring Tribe, gentle and peaceful, they rarely partook in violent actions such as piging or wars.


    Meanwhile, their guardian beast¡ªGorg, was a gentle beast that protected the surroundings and all the living entities within as long as they did not disrupt its peace. Over thest five hundred years the Spring Tribe had cultivated a rtionship with Gorg, slowly allowing it to acknowledge their existence, activelypleting certain tasks such as movingrge objects.


    Within this mountain range, within this tribe, there was a young man at the tender age of fifteen with an ambitious heart and a strong body. He loved to climb to the peak of the horn-like mountains, basking his tanned skin in the radiant stars above, and feeling the breeze of the wind coursing through his air.


    At the moment, he stood, frozen in time, with his arms spread wide and his eyes closed at the very peak of the mountain, standing on its edge, fearlessly enjoying the breeze that fluttered his locks of unruly dark hair. The europhia within his heart was abundantly clear at a single nce.


    Tianshi Ya''s Spiritual Sense descended here, lingering for a while, initially out of curiosity, then out of interest, and then, as she delved further, out of shock. This person had two innate talents¡ªa physique and a psyche. The physique was seeded within the great earth while his psyche had qualities of boundless wind, the twoplemented each other to formte a strong body and an agile mind.


    A perfect candidate.


    She chose him.


    Baiyou Kingdom.


    Within a scented room with a variety of nightly, sensual tools and a warm,forting decor a middle-aged man was reaching into his brown bag at the edge of a bed, seemingly about to pull out a sack of coins. Meanwhile, his eyes seemed dazed, and drowsy, while the veins on his neck were a little thick. If an apothecary was present, they would recognize that the man had been poisoned.


    Ady of the night was frozen behind him. She was pretty without much effort, yet theyers of rouge disguised her wlessly, granting her a look as if skilled in the particr profession of pleasing others, and if she were to remove it, walk along themon streets, without a close look, it would be difficult to decipher her identity.


    Her eyes were calm to an unsettling degree, yet they radiated a serene killing intent as she held a sharp dagger, on the verge of mming it into the man''s neck with all of her strength. If pierced through, the man''s jugr vein would be severed, while his windpipe would be pierced. If he didn''t bleed out first, he would certainly drown in his own blood.


    Qin Yingyin''s Spiritual Sense descended to this moment. The hapless target, unaware of his uing death, hoping for a great time in exchange for a little wealth that he''d worked hard to acquire, and the pretty assassin hired to lure him, seduce him, and y him during these nightly activities.


    She chose her.


    Hongli Kingdom.


    A young girl, fourteen years in age, was pouting beside a pond, using a stick to poke the water with an absentminded expression. She had delicate skin, and good and clean clothing, and an older female maidservant watched over her diligently in the distance, ensuring she remained safe and her needs were met. From her features, it was quite clear she was destined to be a kingdom-toppling beauty.


    She wore the sigil of a noble house, both as a talisman that hung on her waist and as embroidery etched into her dress.


    With white pearly teeth and freshly styled her, one could determine this girl''s life from birth to now had very little hardship, yet her absentminded expression provoked the curiosity of a scouring Spiritual Sense.


    Yue Baoyue''s curiosity led her to use her Temporal Eye. She learned that this young woman had just learned that there was a standing marriage contract for her towards another noble house¡ªa young man said to be untalented and useless.


    She was dazed because she had already developed a natural love for another, and was reluctant to ept that her future happiness would be determined by her parents and grandparents.


    While her current love might notst, likely a fleeting one generated by the springtime of youth and naivety, the fact remained that she had no control over her marriage. If only she had the talent for cultivation, she would be able to be like her eldest sister, free of any restraints, allowing her to choose her future, explore the world, and love who she wanted to love.


    If only¡­


    Yue Baoyue''s heart was moved. She decided to involve herself. Moreover, after inspecting the girl''s actualized past, she realized that her talent for cultivation was hidden away by her parents for the sake of connecting their families to another noble house, and only because her eldest sister was supposed to do so instead. This would prevent a repeat.


    They isted all avenues of cultivation from her and kept her under constant surveince.


    It was a little extreme. In their minds, however, they were making the best decision for their family''s future, and this boy might be useless with parents who were presumed dead, but the businesses he acquired from his lineage would be absorbed by them as a dowry, and this would bring them greater wealth and influence within the capital.


    She decided to choose her.


    Hongli Kingdom.


    Grand Seer Rippledark''s Spiritual Sense was about an easy-going young man, about seventeen years old, who


    rested on a thick branch of a tree, avoiding the notice of a butler. This butler had purposefully ignored the boy''s presence while pretending to look for him, maintaining the appearance of being a non-cultivator, when he was a False Reality Phase Cultivator, at the Sixth Stage of the Astral Core Realm, and one of the strongest cultivators within the capital!


    The butler had sustained some damage to his cultivation base throughout his years,monly seen in cultivators who fought many battles, while his age meant his vitality wasn''t as prominent as before, he still had a good hefty few decades of lifespan remaining.


    The young man belonged to a declining noble house, his parents inherited the title of nobility for their efforts during thest great war, and he was blessed with status as a result of their contribution to the kingdom. Because of that, when they went missing, he was left alone with a lingering marriage contract made by his parents.


    As an only child, he had great responsibility, but many predators had their eyes on his property and his family businesses that they cultivated over thest decade or so, all doing outstandingly well. Moreover, it was determined that he had a set of stunted meridians that made absorbing essence supremely difficult, no different than a cripple that couldn''t embark on the path of cultivation.


    Because of this, his former marriage partner had canceled their agreement while relying on her background after bing a disciple to one of the great sects to a cultivator at False Reality Phase, said to possess god-like powers. After a rather humiliating meeting, the contract was voided.


    However, when he thought he would be free of such responsibility, the contract wasn''t dissolved but moved to the younger sibling of that house. That was fine too. As long as he could honor his parents'' wishes, he didn''t mind in the slightest.


    Grand Seer Rippledark didn''t need to use his Temporal Eye to gather the fortune on this boy, his attunement to the Heavenly Daos was enough.


    Interestingly enough, he found it amusing that the master of the eldest sister wanted to sever any chance at revenge, hoping to stage a suicide of this young man, yet the butler protecting him from the shadows and the master of the eldest sister had fought a grand battle in the capital.


    As for the fate of his parents, they were sent on a mission by the King in secret.


    They were dead.


    Grand Seer Rippledark chose him.


    Wei Wuyin stared at the stage globe at the center of the jade table.


    ''Isn''t this a little unfair?'' Wei Wuyin thought to himself as he nced at the three cards he drew,pletely at ''random''.


    He didn''t tamper with the cards in the slightest, especially since the Mythical Contracts prevented that type of action, and his contract was still intact.


    (Heaven) Alchemic Blessing, Foundation - Bestow a Chosen with a Blessing of seven Alchemical Products less than or equal to the world''s strongest cultivation base[Current: World Sea Phase; Blessing Limit: Seventh-Grade]. Must be a Foundation-type Product.


    (Heaven) Guiding Dao, Descent - For (Five Years), you may guide your Chosen as a Spiritual Entity. You may sacrifice this Spiritual Entity''s form to draw an (Earth) Life Card within three years of the allotted time limit.


    (Earth) Assisting Life, Hidden - You may Mark a Chosen of your choice. Upon near death, this card will secure their life and cultivation base, preventing permanent crippling effects. This effect can be negated, but only before its effect activates.


    "..." Wei Wuyin nced at his Bloodline of Sin tattoo. He was an Empyrean; there was no way his set of Mystic Cards now orter wasn''t bound to be incredible, but this was almost downright unfair. There were tens of thousands of cards and only one of each Heaven Card that could be drawn at any time, which included all yers, and he acquired two of them.


    Well, this was expected.


    Wei Wuyin sent his spiritual will into the Defiant Dragon Continent, and he felt a mental tug. He followed without resisting and descended upon a nine-month-old pregnant young woman who was rushing through the forest with all her might, chased by cultivators on houses. Her expression was one of fear, and pain, yet an unyielding will. Despite being caked in dirt, barefoot, and with rippled clothes running through the woods, she didn''t cry or surrender.


    This was the location he was pulled to.@@novelbin@@


    ''This works.''


    Wei Wuyin made his choice within the first second of his descent.

 Chapter 1798 Chapter 1791: Mystics: Royale (3)

    Chapter 1798 Chapter 1791: Mystics: Royale (3)


    "The Chosen Selection has ended! If you haven''t selected all three of your Chosen, then you''ll have to wait until the next globe stage year has concluded," Sun Jiazhen informed the yers and spectators with a stern voice. The six yers had spent thest three hours scouring the Defiant Dragon Continent of potential candidates with their Spiritual Sense. Besides Yue Baoyue and Grand Seer Rippledark, none of their Spiritual Senses shed. Moreover, that incident was only brief, so it was difficult to tell if they chose Chosen in the same region or not. That said, only the yers were initially ignorant. After they retracted their Spiritual Senses, Yue Baoyue''s expression experienced an immediate change, exposing deep shock as she looked toward Grand Seer Rippledark, who exposed none of his emotions or thoughts. There were six kingdoms established on the Defiant Dragon Continent, five of which were founded on the main bodilyndmass of the continent while the sixth was an archipgo at the edge of the western continental region. They were the Baiyou, Hongli, Suxi, Zihan, Wuxian, and Landao Kingdoms. Landao was a Kingdom within the archipgo.


    As for the tribes, they were numerous and varied, with some serving as bestial tribes while others were wilder, and less organized, akin to nomads without fetters. Most of them existed north while the rest was located in the southeast region of the continent. Those to the north were regarded as savages and barbarians, often plundering the Zihan Kingdom and resources while bringing death and chaos, especially during the harsh season of winter. Despite having two Sr Stars, the winters were far harsher than normal, aggressively so, where going without clothes as a mere mortal outside during that season would result in an almost instantaneous death by freezing. The evolutionary solution the tribes and people of the kingdoms invented was the crafting of sr stones that emanate heat and disperse the cold. They were, in the eyes of those from beyond the continent, merely Yang Fire Essence Stones, but to those present, they were life-saving treasures that had pervaded every facet of their society, used not just as a deterrent to the harsh winter cold, but as a main form of energy for a variety of self-devised formations and arrays. "..." Yue Baoyue couldn''t help but feel tense. One of Grand Seer Rippledark''s Chosen was not only close to hers but they were connected. This changed a lot of her initial ns. She couldn''t help but look at Su Yi, inspecting his Chosen, and she was taken aback. Unlike her selection, which all possessed prominent backgrounds, mostly in their teens, this young boy was poor and his innate talent was half-decent while only six or so years old. "Only one?" She softly muttered. She had chosen three Chosen at once. She was the type of yer that refused to ce all her eggs in a single basket. Additionally, Mystics: Royale was far too difficult to make aeback if too much time had passed, and given Su Yi''s unique rule regarding the drawing of Mystic Cards, it was extremely beneficial to cultivate more than a single Chosen.


    Su Yi returned her look with an at-ease smile. Tianshi Ya''s eyes slightly narrowed. Su Yi used his special condition to manipte the game in his direction, forcing all of them to select three Chosen at the very beginning of the game. After all, normally, yers received nine cards right at the beginning, but now, they received only three, so their moves were limited, and they couldn''t stack early cards such as Cmity Cards or Blessing Cards to gain an initial advantage. If they can get their Chosen to cultivate, pushing them to the First Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, they would be able to acquire up to three additional Mystic Cards. "Hm?" Qin Yingyin''s eyes widened. Not only had Su Yi chosen a single Chosen, but so had the foreigner! Her heart clenched. Did she miss a detail? She repeatedly went over Su Yi''s special condition mentally and found nothing outstanding. She consoled herself by concluding that Wei Wuyin was limiting his risk of Mythical Punishment by possessing a single Chosen. This was a tactic that Yue Baoyue missed.


    Su Yi nced at Wei Wuyin. That seed of admiration in his heart for him grew. However, when they saw his selection for Chosen, including realizing the situation they were in, his brows furrowed deeply. The others also couldn''t help but be speechless at Wei Wuyin''s selection.


    Thest few hours were spent scouring these civilizations, gathering information, and setting ns, and due to Su Yi''s rules, there was a race to acquire more resources to influence the situation. While they were yers, besides timely interventions granted to them by Mystic Cards, they were as much an observer as the spectators, with very little ability to influence the situation outside of their initial directive for each Chosen and Mystic Cards.


    This was where the game began! "Does anyone have any questions or concerns about our arrangements or the game itself?" Sun Jiazhen asked in a perfunctory manner, not expecting anyone to speak. And as he thought, no one spoke up. It was clear there was no bias here. Not even Wei Wuyin received any overt advantage. None of the yers knew of the initial directive given to the Chosen by the other yers. It would be difficult to decipher the growth or path others intended without keen observation, so this could be considered the observation phase.


    Hao Chengxue and Imentet proceeded to exin the stage globe''s characteristics. "First off, I''d like to inform you all of the yearly period. In the Defiant Dragon Continent, a single year is 360 days. The world will be in an elerated state of time, roughly every second will be equivalent to a single day. Therefore, each stage globe year is 360 seconds, or SIX MINUTES in our time.


    "The Spiritual Network will be assisting your Spiritual Sense while we''ll be directing certain viewpoints at critical times, highlighting events! For example, the conflict between two Chosen or a particr struggle for a treasure! "The Spiritual Network also has a heightened restoration effect on your spiritual energies while simultaneously lessening the amount needed for observation, so don''t fear over-exhaustion. If you''d like to free roam across the Defiant Dragon Continent, you may. However, this will amplify your rate of spiritual energy exhaustion."


    Imentet added, "If you miss something, don''t worry. Use your Temporal Eye in your free-roam state. The Temporal Flow within the Defiant Dragon Continent had been significantly altered to ensure an easier time to perceive actualized past events. You can even view events repeatedly."


    Hao Chengxue chuckled, "Indeed! But certain details will be automatically obfuscated from your Spiritual Sense. This includes very intimate times for all inhabitants of the continent. So don''t think about peeking!"


    "Yeah. Don''t," Imentet''s voice chilled, "Or else." "..." Hao Chengxue looked a little disturbed as he shivered. Then, releasing a few awkward and choppy chuckles, he continued: "We''ll conclude the state of stasis in six minutes. yers, if you''d like to say anything before we begin, you may do so now. Do remember: Any outside assistance or tant interference with the stage globe will result in the vition of your Mythical Contract!" Using this opportunity, Tianshi Ya spoke: "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, I have a question for you." Wei Wuyin''s smile never faded, "And I might have an answer for you." Tianshi Ya stared at him for a few seconds before asking, "If I suffer Mythical Punishment, can you send me out of here, to the Void-nk Space of the Creation Zone?" "Oh?" Wei Wuyin wasn''t too surprised by this request, but he was not expecting the timing of it to be so premature. Given the istion formation established, including how they wouldn''t be able to move after being locked on by the Arbiter, this was an expected request after Guo Heng. "I''ll discuss it with him when you suffer Mythical Punishment." Wei Wuyin no longer bothered with that and Tianshi Ya remained outwardly calm, seemingly not surprised by that response, but her soul was shaking intensely as she felt a gloomy cloud of death hovering above her. Su Yi found Wei Wuyin''s confidence extraordinary. As for his means, they were well within the bounds of a Resonant Soul Realm expert who grasped the Minor Law of Space. However, he also had supreme confidence in his victory. After that, just as Sun Jiazhen was about to announce the conclusion of stasis, Yue Baoyue lobbied a question at none other than Wei Wuyin! @@novelbin@@


    "World-Saint Neo-Dawn, what happened to my things?" While selecting Chosen, Su Yi had, via transmission, exined to her how Wei Wuyin had stolen from his Spatial Ring and likely was using his gesture of goodwill by saving her earlier as a way to garner good intentions. Additionally, he warned her. While there were suspicious aspects of Guo Heng and Grand Seer Rippledark''s expressions, he wasn''t certain if they were at fault. Normally, his intuition would trigger, but it didn''t here. This so-called intuition was the Heavenly Daos'' silent hand, warning, leading, and informing him subtly of certain situations. Unless a Supreme Seer interfered, they likely wouldn''t be able to misguide or disrupt his intuition.


    Now, that ''intuition'' had gone silent. He could only draw his own conclusions.


    Yue Baoyue was strong-willed and stubborn. She dared to throw herself into the arena of a Supreme Sage without hesitation. She refused to ept being manipted by Wei Wuyin, and she wanted to let him know it.


    Wei Wuyin looked at this opulently dressed beauty. He blinked, then much to everyone''s surprise, he replied: "The Ice-Heart Ruby you found earlier had a one-time void formation imbued within. Luring you with your avarice for all things radiant and gorgeous like yourself, theyid a trap to snatch all your items beneath your nose.


    "And when I mean them¡ªI mean Grand Seer Rippledark, thete World-Saint Inversetoxin, and their cohorts behind them. They intended to eliminate you in the bidding phase. Likely their original intentions were to force him," he pointed to Su Yi, "to fight against nine or ten Mythical Punishments on your behalf, suffering an extraordinary loss. Potentially killing or crippling you or him." "..." Grand Seer Rippledark.


    "..." Su Yi.


    "..." Everyone else! Wei Wuyin had just exposed their n in the simplest exnation. Then, he added with augh, "But I like fairness in my games. So let''s have a nice, clean game relying on only our ability, intelligence, and luck. But if you want to know where those things are, you would have to ask the thieves." Yue Baoyue wasn''t stupid. She immediately realized what happened without Wei Wuyin needing to go into the specifics, and herplexion grew pale. She had almost fallen for their scheme! She looked at Grand Seer Rippledark with rising rage. "Alright! We''ll begin!" Sun Jiazhen was shaken by the exposed scheme, but since it wasn''t against the rules and likely performed before the Mythical Contract was signed, then that was that. The three Mystical Judges executed a hand-seal each. The temporal flow around the stage globe slowly resumed. Wei Wuyin''s focus was immediately brought to the woods, finding a pregnant barefooted woman running through the woods, seeking to hide from her pursuers. While the mental tug had brought him to her, drawing him to the unborn fetus, Wei Wuyin''s mark of Chosen that wasbeled with the mystical character for ''3'' was not it!


    IT WAS THE PREGNANT WOMAN! He had given an initial directive: "Escape pursuers, unharmed. Avoid detection for ONE Month." And now, the game has begun!

 Chapter 1799 Chapter 1792: Mystics: Royale (4)

    Chapter 1799 Chapter 1792: Mystics: Royale (4)


    Day One¡ª Racing frantically through the Questioning Heart Forest, the nine-month-pregnant Jiang Ling was heavy in breathing and paddled with scratches. Behind her, the sounds of hollering of men and the clopping of horses on the uneven ground struggling to navigate the pathless terrain resounded like thunder in her heart. She found her legs weakening as she inevitably stopped, leaning against a tall oak tree while her breathing was heavy, gently rubbing her protruding belly while restraining all the rampant fear wishing to surface. "Jiang Ling, you can''t falter here. Not just for your sake¡­" She silently whispered as the vivid memories of her vige''s burning as billowing ck smoke clouded the skies resurfaced. The smell of burning flesh, the tragic screams of her family, and the frantic urging words of her uncle-inw as he gave his life to halt the pursuit of those responsible.


    Jiang Ling could still remember the sight of his wide-eyed head flying in the air when she turned back. The image of herself reflected in his desperate and unwilling eyes was soul-piercing. She had been running and hiding for three full hours. If not for the adrenaline and her willpower to power through the pain, she might have copsed. "IS THERE SOMEONE OVER THERE?!" A voice pierced through the air, vicious and inquiring. She clenched her teeth to the point her gums nearly bled, and pushed forward with every ounce of her strength. She had to survive. For them. @@novelbin@@


    For her.


    -----


    The Mystic Judges were akin to the heavens, and they carried out the initial directive of the yers at their own discretion. This was especially so if the initial directive given to them by the yers was fate-directing. Sun Jiazen, Shang Liu, and Lady Missulena were observing the situation. Since she had to escape her pursuers and then survive a month, this was one of the easier directives toplete. While they questioned why Wei Wuyin had chosen a woman in herte teens, pregnant, with as little talent as possible, they didn''t openly voice their thoughts. It wasn''t their ce. Jiang Ling was driven to a corner, surrounded by jeering men d in armor and scars, their faces malicious and their intentions vile. They were already discussing things, such asmenting on her decent looks and how he''d neverid with a pregnant woman before, and another suggesting that she''ll fetch a good price at the brothel house while her baby, if a girl, might be worth a little bit more. Just as she was on the verge of breaking down, holding arge sharp rock with the intent to fight to her dying breath, a sinister shadow slithered into view. The dull brown scales blended with the dirt, and just as the leader among this bunch felt the predatory intent in the air, arge python struck. It was like venomous lightning. Within seconds, one of the men lost their lives as the horses cried in fear, stumbling about and causing chaos. Trying to order his men to quell the chaos, Jiang Ling tossed her rock with all her might at him, and while distracted, despite possessing a cultivation base at the First Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the highest among them all, he was struck with eerie precision. A squeal of death followed.


    Jiang Ling didn''t wait to see the result as she held her belly with one hand and ran away. Unaware of how long she had traveled, she heard the sounds of horses behind her again, but in front of her was the sound of rushing water. A river! The Mystic Judges hadn''t expected her to kill the leader of the group but that was irrelevant to them. They guided her to the river. She was left with a choice, try to cross it using a fallen tree or swim and hope for the best.


    Given the dangers of swimming in her state, she tried to bnce herself across the tree. Unfortunately, an untimely kick from within her belly caused her to lose her bnce for a brief moment and she hung on the edge of the tree with a hand missing quite a bit of flesh. The water was pushing her along its current and she struggled to resist before being swept away just as the horses arrived.


    They saw a pregnant woman go under, vanishing in the rapid currents. In the end, one of the men determined that she wouldn''t be able to escape the currents, and likely drowned.


    "What a waste."


    Normally, Jiang Ling''s fate would be to drown. But the guidance of these Mystical Judges blessed her with some strength, enough to survive the rapid currents, avoiding jagged rocks and harsh impacts to her belly in a miraculous turn of events. In the end, she found herself grabbing another fallen tree that she used to pull herself to shore. She had survived. Laying there on her back, she rubbed her belly with motherly concern in her eyes. "Everything''s going to be okay. Everything will be okay. Just hang in there." she gently whispered. Whether she wasforting herself or her unborn child, it was difficult to tell.


    The three Mystic Judges nodded. While certain unpredictable factors urred, this was enough. Unbeknownst to her when Jiang Ling found herself holding a stone roughly the size of her palm in her hand. She recalled grabbing desperately at anything for the sake of life and had sped her hand on this object with great strength, unwilling to let it go.


    When she examined it, her curiosity was piqued as there was a tiny leaf embedded within the stone, and the leaf contained the faint depiction of a ded weapon, perhaps a sword or saber. Moreover, it was warm to the touch.


    ''Sr Stone?'' Jiang Ling was intimately familiar with this type of stone, having used it against the harsh cold of winter many times in her lifetime. She ced it to her heart, feeling the cold from her recent river bath disperse, and then moved it to her belly, hoping to warm it up to afortable temperature.


    After catching her breath, she slowly stood up as her entire body was racked with severe pain, especially her legs and arms. The palms of her hands that once had calluses from her farm work had been ripped to shreds, the surface skin almost entirely gone, while her thigh, feet, and arms were riddled with faintcerations. -----


    A few minutes ago, Hao Chengxue and Imentet announced the first few cards that were used immediately. Typically, in games of Mystics, the Blessing or Cmity Cards were used early to gain an advantage or disrupt an opponent. If high-level enough, used in a timely manner, the Cmity Card could prematurely end a person''s entire game. "World-Saint Angelic Peach has used the Sky Phenomenon Blessing Card!" (Earth) Sky Phenomenon, Awakened Blessing - This can only be used on a target that has yet to reach the Qi Condensation Realm. When used, the target will give birth to a World Qi Phenomenon within the sky at random, granting them an innate talent at the Earthly Excellence-level. If they already possess a talent at that grade, amplify that specific talent to the Worldly Excellence-level. Unable to affect Worldly Excellence or Heavenly Excellence Innate Talents.


    In the cultivation world, innate talent was graded as: Null, Standard, Excellence, Overlord, and Chosen, and each level, besides Null, was further divided by Earthly, Worldly, and Heavenly grades.


    The elevation of a cultivator''s innate talent was possible through the intervention of a Mystic Ascendant Realm cultivator, or by an Alchemist, as numerous products can either modify a person''s innate talent or elevate it, akin to modifying post-ascension a person''s cultivated foundation, such as the number of Soul Rings, Spatial Ripples, or Mortal State. The Mystical Judges were all existences at the upper-stages of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, so while elevating an innate talent to Earthly Chosen might be a little difficult, performing certain arts by expending a few months of their cultivation to bring it to the Earthly or Worldly Overlord-level wasn''t difficult. Tianshi Ya used her blessing at the right time. "How lucky she is to have drawn that card! With the special conditions made by Daoist Su in y, this will give her a great early advantage! That is¡­if it''s a blessing!" Hao Chengxue eximed with great energy, riling the crowd. Moreover, this type of phenomenon would draw the attention of powerful figures of the kingdom, and they''ll likely use various means to recruit this person. That was the real usage. The elevation of innate talent was merely a way to justify the existence of the sky phenomenon.


    In the Defiant Dragon Continent, no¡ªin the vast gxies, both lesser and greater, the talent of Chosen was profoundly rare, while Overlord-level was considered to be demonically talented, capable of dominating an entire generation. The vast, vast, vast majority of cultivators had Standard-level talents in terms of physique, meridians, or psyche. Some had abnormal talents, such as heavenly observation and alchemic talents, which were measured differently. Regardless, Earthly Excellence would establish solid foundations, enough to pursue the path of cultivation with greater ease despite the various difficulties. For example, Shang Liu''s physique, meridian, and psyche were all at the Excellence-level.


    Yet he still reached the Mystic Overlord level! As for why he hadn''t used various talent-enhancing products, that wasrgely due to the difficulties of doing so. As you ascend to higher stages, the grade of products required to elevate your innate talents rises proportionally. If it took a seventh-grade product at the Qi Condensation Realm, then it''d require a Mystic-Earth grade product at the Astral Core Realm, and so on. Moreover, the effectiveness and time required were dependent on grade and tier, and it was highly advised to not use impure-quality talent-enhancing products. Highly advised. It would just be profoundly difficult as you continued your path of cultivation that it didn''t seem worth it. What''s the point of having an Overlord-level talent if you die of old age? In exchange, you could diligently cultivate to reach higher stages of cultivation or reinforce your cultivated foundation, improving your strength to fight for greater opportunities.


    "Grand Seer Rippledark used a Hidden Card!" After dering this, the expressions at the table changed as they nced at this Grand Seer. Yue Baoyue snorted. She thought about her cards but didn''t y any. Su Yi and Qin Yingyin simrly decided against using any of their cards. Despite the announcements, they were unaware of the exact grade or the subtype of the card for both, only the name. This only increased the pressure on the other yers, especially if the Sky Phenomenon from Tianshi Ya was a Cmity Card and not a Blessing Card. If it was the Cmity version, then either it could produce a destined enemy for a particr Chosen or grant them a disadvantaged talent, such as one that allowed them to be a Yin Cauldron.


    "OH!" Imentet yelped in a way that would churn men''s hearts, and her voice drew endless numbers of spiritual eyes to her as she announced: "World-Saint Neo-Dawn has yed a card! And it''s one of the rare Dao Cards!"


    "You''re right! The Guiding Dao Card!" (Heaven) Guiding Dao, Descent - For (Five Years), you may guide your Chosen as a Spiritual Entity. You may sacrifice this Spiritual Entity''s form to draw an (Earth) Life Card within three years of the allotted time limit.


    "..." Su Yi frowned. The Guiding Dao Card came in many grades and sub-types. The highest Guiding Dao Card was the Guiding Dao, Descent¡ªit was a Heaven-grade Mystic Card and allowed the person to enter the game for a limited time. Instantly, the expressions of Grand Seer Rippledark, Tianshi Ya, and the others underwent drastic changes. Normally, this typically meant sending a cultivator of a specific cultivation base from outside inwards, allowing them to guide their target. This was easily achieved as they had numerous individuals at the Astral Core Realm under them willing to take the task, and since the Mystical Judges were at the helm of this game, they would organize the individual sent. With three cards yed already, the atmosphere went tense.


    Wei Wuyin''s smile never faded as he stealthily sent his Spiritual Will imbued with all of his spiritual aspects: Spiritual Sense, Spiritual Strength, and Spiritual Aura. This was no different than sending a False God Avatar in spiritual form, but as a yer, he still had to abide by the rules as the Spiritual Entity was an extension of him. At most, he could guide his Chosen without interfering with the world as instructed by the card.


    A sealed spirit, weakened by the passing ages.


    Their home since¡ªa stone.


    -----


    Day 31¡ª


    Jiang Ling was feeding her baby with her plump, milk-filled breastfeeding in a makeshift bamboo house she had built in the forest. There was fabric hung out to dry on a thin line alongside some fish and hares tied to a wooden post.


    She was a farmer''s daughter and had picked up how to build with the efficiency of a skilled carpenter from her uncle, allowing her to build a house out of bamboo with a stone oven and various amenities to survive, including turtle shell pots to collect rainwater, a few waterskins made of deer skins, and a wooden bow.


    In her arms was a little infant, a girl, who he had given birth to alone in the dead of night, stifling her screams hoping not to attract the wildlife, in a damp dirt-dug spot beneath a massive tree. The only thing she had was the faint light of the Sr Stone with a leaf and a de. It gave her warmth on extremely cold nights when starting fires would attract unwanted attention, unsure if her pursuers would follow her, or if it would draw out carnivorous animals seeing her as an easy meal.


    She was fortunate to have not encountered anything too deadly.


    Jiang Qiangjue. Her name embodied Jiang Ling''s wishes for her¡ªto survive, to grow strong and determined in will and heart. Jiang Ling gently caressed Jiang Qiangjue''s face as the little infant suckled on her breast with the gentle warmth that only a mother could ever exude. "Everything''s going to be okay." Suddenly, the Sr Star that was ced around her neck, tied by an intricatecing of twine, harvested from the inner bark of a basswood tree, glowed with an ever-increasing heat. Shocked by the change, she hurriedly removed it from her neck and held the stone away from Jiang Qiangjue in disbelief, wanting to ensure that it wasn''t going to explode or do anything harmful. At the first sign of anything, she was ready to chuck it across and run despite her unwillingness to lose it. "Hun¡­hungry¡­" A voice echoed outwards from the stone, causing the wind to rile into a brief frenzy! Eyes wide, Jiang Ling tried to throw the stone, yet it tethered itself to her hand with a strange suction force. She didn''t think too much as she gently ced Jiang Qiangjue in her cradle she had whittled in her idle time and grabbed a sharpened stone knife from her waist. She was about to sever her hand at the wrist!


    Eyes wide, Jiang Ling tried to throw the stone, yet it tethered itself to her hand with a strange suction force. She didn''t think too much as she gently ced Jiang Qiangjue in her cradle she had whittled in her idle time and grabbed a sharpened stone knife from her waist. She was about to sever her hand at the wrist!


    And without hesitating! "WOAH!" The voice pulsed outwards, causing the stone knife to crumble into dust. "Calm down, little one. I was just thinking about eating some of that hare there." The voice became abundantly clear, and Jiang Ling''s vignce went up twenty degrees, but her heart was shaken to an extreme seeing the crumbling knife she worked so hard to acquire. Before her very eyes, a hazy image of a man appeared. He was silver with notable differences in shades to denote hair, eyes, shape, etc., and the figure glided in a ghostly fashion to the hare. It reached out, yet the hare went through his fingers. He tried a few more times to no avail.


    "Who¡­are you?" Jiang Ling rushed to her baby and held her close. She didn''t run. She instinctively felt told that this figure didn''t have any malicious intent. "I''m so weak that I can''t even grab a single hare? How unfortunate. I used thest bit of my spiritual energy to warm your body all these days and then had to expend more to make sure you didn''t cripple yourself. Woe is me." The silver figure heavily sighed with all the vicissitudes of emotions.


    Jiang Ling was unable to get a grasp on this silver ghost, but she wasn''t ignorant of all the stories told of cultivators, especially god-like powers such as Creation and healing. Still, she heard what he said. "You¡­"


    "Me?" The silver ghost interrupted. He turned around and despite not being able to see his face, she could sense an invincible smileced with paragonic levels of confidence. "You may have heard of me. I am the Defier of Time, theConqueror of the Four Hells, the Virtuous Imperial Dragon of the Mortal Realm, the Alchemist that brings about a new dawn, and finally, the one that dares to challenge all that is seen and unseen with the edge of his saber¡ªThe Saber Ascendant!" Winds churned and the clouds swirled. Jiang Ling blinked a few times.


    "...Who?" "..." OH YO!

 Chapter 1800 Chapter 1793: Mystics: Royale (5)

    Chapter 1800 Chapter 1793: Mystics: Royale (5)


    At the jade table, Wei Wuyin was beside himself with amusement, feeling nostalgic for the past and appreciative of this daring woman. Observing from her room, Qing Qiumu''s eyes glittered with a warm, nostalgic light. While the others were unaware of Wei Wuyin''s past in the Myriad Yore Continent, she had some knowledge regarding his activities, especially after the joke he told her all those years ago, diffusing her heavy and fearden heart.


    She remembered each word clearly: "Just like that, with a single sentence, the Saber Ascendant, have made the Ji n eat their own stinky shit!" Back then, she hadn''t expected it, and the feeling of relief washed over her soul, and she hadughed almost to the point of snorting out loud. She hated the Ji n back then, and she was worried about implicating innocents, but after that sentence, she realized that Wei Wuyin wouldn''t unfairly judge, and she didn''t know exactly why either. She just knew. The Ji n''s fate was as she expected. They were exposed for having performed various vile acts, at the time considered ''evil'' methods, and those who were responsible were punished while the rest were given exile, a soft punishment. Perhaps that was the moment when she realized that Wei Wuyin understood her heart.


    Unbeknownst to her, she had made a promise that day that forever linked their souls and hearts, one that Wei Wuyin had made years prior. She sought to find her own path, not just follow, but choose to traverse of her own free will and find some degree of independent identity before setting down.


    Back then, Long Chen''s life felt as if a rope was tugging her here and there without her choice. Now, Wei Wuyin allowed her freedom and granted her the means to make her choices as she wished. She chose to follow him across the starry skies!


    If looked at from an outsider''s perspective, it might seem as if she had traded one rope for another, but she knew that wasn''t the case; she had traded a rope for a pair of wings. She was learning, growing, and making choices. Meanwhile, Wei Wuyin''s life was inexplicably connected to her, yet it wasn''t her entire existence, unlike before when she was just a young, rebellious, and naive princess escaping her kingdom. Her eyes exuded an extreme warmth as her emerald gaze reflected Wei Wuyin''s unearthly handsome visage and those starry eyes that seemed to possess the ability to hold all of creation. She found herself lost, her heart pounding, and her breathing slightly elerated. Just then, someone''s hand interlocked with her own. She saw Yue Songli smiling at her. Not only did Wei Wuyin and her share a natural kindred spirit that was as unexinable as could be, but she also found a best friend who not only shared her experiences in life but allowed her to find ways to express her pain and happiness through a healthy medium¡ªart. She never realized it, but she¡­was this happiness? Not only did Wei Wuyin and her share a natural kindred spirit that was as unexinable as could be, but she also found a best friend who not only shared her experiences in life but allowed her to find ways to express her pain and happiness through a healthy medium¡ªart. She never realized it, but she¡­was this happiness? Back at the jade table, the five other yers were keenly observing the initial stages of the other yers. More importantly, they were cautious of Grand Seer Rippledark''s hidden card and Wei Wuyin''s Dao Card. And when they saw Wei Wuyin descend as a Spiritual Entity, all five of them were shaken and solemn! DESCENT!


    It was a Descent subtype of Dao Guiding! Su Yi wasn''t an exception in these tumultuous emotional upheavals at the discovery. That Dao Card was superb in the early stages, and the Descent subtype was the best for variations of the game of Mystics like Royale. To add on top of that, they were unaware of how long it wouldst or what grade the card was. It could be Man, Earth, or Heaven. If it was Heaven-grade, this would be an incredible obstacle to ovee. The Mystic Cards were all random; there was no way to manipte the odds or extract a different card given the process of drawing and the Mythical Oaths that were established. If Wei Wuyin''s Mythical Contract had been shredded and destroyed, they would have suspected cheating of some form. Regardless, they couldn''t focus too heavily on Wei Wuyin''s game. There were considerable restraints to the Descent subtype of Dao Guiding, so they simply needed to develop their Chosen, draw more cards, and y their best. They had trump cards to deploy as well, and this was only a small advantage in their eyes. -----


    On Day 31, Tianshi Ya: In the Southeastern Gorg Tribe, a young tribal boy named Gorg Fifth Feather, embarked on the path of cultivation using the ancient Sandstorm Destion Cultivation Method that was abnormally linked with the Windy Temple Mental Incantation, as per her directive. A young boy from the Wuxian Kingdom, actively warring against the Zihan Kingdom, was chosen as he was conscripted into war after the kingdom suffered a heavy loss of forces and needed replenishment. He had the budding signs of Battle Intent with a unique set of meridians suitable for cultivating Blood-type Cultivation Methods such as the Bloodforging Mystic Method that Zuhei had cultivated of the Bloodforge Emperor¡ªXue Yifei''s ancestor and Wu Yu''s trusted subordinate. With a steady heart to provide for his family, he marched out for military training.


    A rogue-like orphan in the Hongli Kingdom possessed a unique pair of eyes and psyche that granted incredible spatial awareness and high-level perception. He had stolen from a wealthy noble, finding an item that was a puzzle. After solving it, he discovered the Veil of Space and Substance Cultivation Method and embarked on his path of cultivation several days prior.


    ----- @@novelbin@@


    On Day 31, Su Yi: The young six-year-old boy named Su Jianqi found the initial stages of the Horizon Sword Cultivation Method and spent a few hours each day executing the physique-nourishing and developing techniques detailed within. He didn''t ck off nor neglect his priorities, taking care of his adoptive mother and maintaining a steady stream of copper coins to pay for their living situation. He was stronger, finding collecting herbs and hunting for game in the Suxi Kingdom to be significantly easier than before, fueling his desire to cultivate further. -----


    On Day 31, Qin Yingyin:


    The young female assassin was on the run. She hadpleted her mission, but her employer had betrayed her, wanting to sever all loose ends, her included. Within a home that wasn''t hers, she was reading a manual she had obtained from the corpse of her aspiring murderer who had failed at their task. It was titled: "The Secrets to the Art of Assassination and Escape." Moreover, it contained the secrets to cultivation, and her eyes were glittering brightly as she delved into its contents. Cultivation was a legendary path in the Baiyou Kingdom, and while everyone who could cultivate was at the initial stage of the Foundation Establishment Realm, sometimes even higher before being born, she was not privy to any manual that was held by the strongest and wealthiest. Even though she was exposed to it at times, many of these Cultivation Methods never delved into the profound aspects of Qi Condensation or birthing a Heart of Qi, only improving the body. This method, however, was magical. She moved her knife which was dripping with blood, sniffing her nose as the smell pervaded the air. "I should have been cleaner," she said before raising and moving the cold corpses of a young woman and man with her feet as if pushing around trash. They seemed to have been married. This was their home.


    She didn''t have a specific name, but she liked to call herself Lady Nightshade. A young girl named Lin Yu who was formerly imprisoned and abused by bandits was on the run with a bandit who had a change of heart spurred by love, helping her escape her captivity. As he led her here and there, he was unaware of the coldness in her heart as she dreamed of plunging a cold de into his heart and watching the life snuffed out of his eyes. But whenever he looked at her, she would look helpless and smile. At times, especially at night, while he made a fire to warm them, she would feel disgust and revulsion as she was thinking of what she had to do to satisfy the one who helped murder her parents. She just had to wait until she got to the location that her father had told her about in Zihan Kingdom''s southernnds¡ªa hidden abode of a cultivator.


    A young swordswoman in her mid-twenties was covered in blood. None of which were hers, as she wielded a demonic de that bolstered her physical strength to inhuman levels despite not reaching the Qi Condensation Realm. Beneath her feet were numerous maimed bodies and their severed pieces from a sect within the Landao Kingdom known as the Savant Sea Sect and their leader, an External Flow Phase Cultivator''s severed head was looking at her with fearful and disbelieving eyes. From afar were a crowd of individuals dressed in simr attire. She looked their way and they gasped in fear.


    They were wiped out. "From today on, I, Hai Rulin, will be the new Savant Sea Sect''s Sectmaster! Any objections?" "..." "Good," she stomped on the head of the former leader''s head and pressed down, crushing it like a bloody berry, with brain matter and bone fragments flying everywhere. A bloody scent tainted the air.


    -----


    Wei Wuyin only briefly inspected the progress of the other yers. He was intrigued by Qin Yingyin, and his eyes glowed as he observed Lady Nightshade. The Shadow Veil was quite extraordinary to n so far ahead. No wonder they were so confident. Unfortunately, nurturing a Sinner as your trump card against a Blessed who was guiding another Blessed was an uphill battle.


    Su Yi had chosen a Blessed, as expected. Meanwhile, Tianshi Ya was selecting only insanely talented Chosen without regard for their character. They each approached the game with different ystyles, and he found himself intrigued. What type of challenge will they present?


    After Wei Wuyin introduced himself to Jiang Ling as the Saber Ascendant with such a glorious title, her cautious and protective nature went to an all-time high, and she was reluctant to listen. It took some convincing, but she eventually relented to his charms and was rather open with his intentions.


    The Spiritual Entity was introduced as a fragment of his true self containing a secret that he had to return with that could bring about great world change, both of hers and his from beyond the cloudy skies. She was skeptical, but after exining that he needed to acquire the rest of his fragments to obtain theplete secret, which was scattered throughout the world, her heart wavered. This was within the limits of his authority using the Guiding Dao Mystic Card, but pushing it to the very edges of what was allowed in terms of story. After three days, she finally relented. He didn''t hold back ying his advantages: (Heaven) Alchemic Blessing, Foundation - Bestow a Chosen with a Blessing of seven Alchemical Products less than or equal to the world''s strongest cultivation base[Current: World Sea Phase; Blessing Limit: Seventh-Grade]. Must be a Foundation-type Product.


    He told her that he had noticed the presence of a former cultivator''s abode, potentially an Alchemist, and this should assist her in her initial stages of cultivation. It was a trek, but she would have to do so with a newborn. It might be dangerous, but if she began her path to cultivation, she could be fearless of simple beasts, especially since his spiritual energy was tapped out.


    She was initially hesitant, but after learning that the protections that Wei Wuyin had offered were no more, looking at Jiang Qianjue, she steeled her heart and carefully traveled. It took her three days. She had even encountered a vicious wolf that she had beaten back with monstrous motherly protective strength, sending it scurrying away. Wei Wuyin didn''t interfere, but this fueled her desire to make it to the abode if only to find safe shelter for her child. Jiang Ling was a good mother, and Wei Wuyin cheered for her openly, his attitude somewhat flippant.


    He wasn''t too mysterious and quite talkative. If she asked a question, he answered within the limits of his ability or dismissed it as his Sea of Consciousness was iplete, and needed his other fragments to recall such things. She could only ept his answers due to her ignorance. Hao Chengxue and Imentet announced each card being used, including Wei Wuyin''s alchemical card, yet the others couldn''t figure out the subtype or grade, only capable of observing until the arrangements of the Mystical Judges creating the abode waspleted.


    Then, Wei Wuyin began to interface with his spatial ring, attracting all the yers'' attention. There were a few alchemical card subtypes, and they were Foundation, Progression, Protection, and Value: Foundation granted foundation-type products, the most usable for early to mid-game that rted to talent or cultivated foundation-modifying means; Progression bestowed cultivation-type products such as the Everlore Ascension Pill that assist breakthroughs; Protection gave pills, elixirs, paste, or pellets that or poisonous, an antidote, offensive, defensive, or escape-oriented like the Ever-Starlight Pellet; Value was unable to be used by cultivators, but could assist in the growth of precious resources by establishing treasurednds or could be sold to an organization for a great price.


    Wei Wuyin brought out seven products.


    They were all foundation-type products. And, they were ALL Transcendent Products! They were all seventh-grade products, extremely suitable for Foundation Establishment Realm or Qi Condensation Realm cultivators!


    Instantly, Grand Seer Rippledark rose from his seat and directly eximed. "That''s utterly ridiculous!" The Dao Card, Guiding Dao with the Descent subtype, and then an Alchemic Card, and it was the Heaven-grade? What type of bullshit was this?! Additionally, Wei Wuyin just had seventh-graded TRANSCENDENT products of the foundation-type readily avable?! While his disy earlier was incredible, this was different! Some Alchemists could concoct Mystic-World grade products and not be able to concoct a single transcendent-quality product. It required either a COMPLETE understanding of the Mortal-Rank of Alchemical Products with a great depth ofprehension of the Mystic Dao or extreme luck during the concoction process. At least, to their knowledge.


    Tianshi Ya and Qin Yingyin''s expressions visibly darkened. Su Yi was in disbelief. This was a little too lucky and coincidental, no? While he didn''t doubt whether Wei Wuyin could concoct transcendent products, he doubted that Wei Wuyin had them prepared. Even he was skeptical.


    Wei Wuyin raised his hand and on the back, a faint Mythical Mark appeared. Within which was the contents of their agreement that could be freely sensed. This was a Dao Seed without a Dao Seed, unable to be removed unless the contract was destroyed. That eternal smile remained.


    "..." Grand Seer Rippledark''s brows furrowed so deeply they looked as if they were about to bury into his eyes. He took a deep breath, regained hisposure, and sat down quietly as if his previous outburst didn''t happen. There were certain rules rting to Alchemical Cards, and one of them was that products had to be made by the yers. Moreover, it was almost impossible to determine what card you''d draw beforehand. Sun Jiazhen had Lady Missulena inspect the products, and despite her shocked eyes, she verified that they were made by Wei Wuyin and were within the seventh-grade. It was rather difficult to find a Concoction Method in the seventh-grade for Foundation Establishment Cultivators, but here they were. All of a different variety. Unfortunately, earlier, Wei Wuyin was excited about the challenge that he would receive from the group when his eyebrows twitched. Jiang Ling found the abode and began refining the products without understanding them too well, not very knowledgeable of alchemy, and after spending a few days refining them with his great ease of refinement, not only was her physique, psyche, and meridians reforged, her innate talents skyrocketed, and her cultivation naturally reached the First Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the Qi Creation Phase.


    She had birthed a Heart of Qi! It was iparably pure in quality, substantially greater than most that had just been cultivated. Meanwhile, her mental energies were naturally elevated due to Eden''s alchemical energy and Soul Light properties. She was already on the verge of reaching a qi state where externalizing the qi was possible¡ªthe Second Stage, the External Flow Phase.


    Then, Wei Wuyin drew his fourth Mystic Card.


    (Heaven) Alchemic Blessing, Progression - Bestow a Chosen with a Blessing of seven Alchemical Products less than or equal to the world''s strongest cultivation base[Current: World Sea Phase; Blessing Limit: Seventh-Grade]. Must be a Cultivation-type Product.


    "..."

 Chapter 1801 Chapter 1794: Mystics: Royale (6)

    Chapter 1801 Chapter 1794: Mystics: Royale (6)


    On Day 60¡ª


    Jiang Ling''s cultivation progress was steady. Each step she took was bolstered by a transcendent seventh-grade product, establishing unprecedentedly phenomenal foundations of the physical, mental, essence, and especially spiritual energies. The Guiding Dao granted Wei Wuyin the right to guide Jiang Ling in ordance with hisprehension of the Dao, this included his own verified cultivation method, limited to the maximum cultivation standard of the current world. It was a superbly Dao Card for this reason, not requiring any Blessing Card or initial directive, capable of exceeding the scope of the game. Wei Wuyin allowed her to cultivate the Neo-Dawn Visualization Method for her psyche, a genuine and battle-tested Mental Incantation, the Nascent-Paragonic Body Art for her physique, and the Defier of Conster Creation Method for essence that could absorb sr essence and convert it into a variety of essences types. The Nascent-Paragonic Body Art carried profound inspirations from his Ster-Paragon Physique, allowing her to establish a Nascent-Paragon Mortal Physique by using amune technique to sense the Mortal Dao, and then extract the purest quintessence and Mana from mortal-grade treasures and the world to refine the body.


    All of these methods were self-devised by Wei Wuyin, and they all followed the rules of the Guiding Dao, only reaching the peak of the world in terms of principles and knowledge. He vited none, but in truth¡ªduring his decades of concoction, he had invented this triple threat. The only exceptions were the Neo-Dawn Externalization Method and the revised Haven Heart Qi Method that he had perfected over the years. More importantly, each transcendent product she refined blessed her with miraculous qualities vastly exceeding the expected standard. For example, her psyche-enhancing pill, the Lunaris Lake Elixir hadn''t just allowed her psyche to leap from the Earthly Standard-level into the Earthly Excellence-level as would a peak-quality product do for someone of her level but pushed it to the Heavenly Excellence-level while blessing her with a defined talent, the Violet Lunar Pce. Within her Sea of Consciousness, a brilliant violet moon hung high above, blessing her mental energy sea with a violet hue and a yin frost that emanated from its surface. Her eyes had changed colors, bing a soft light brown to a domineering violet. Atop her mental energy sea was an image of a paragonic figure that stood proudly and upright as if tasked to protect the mental energy sea at all cost. The lips of the figure were incessantly moving, repeating the same esoteric mantra that was mostly iprehensible to Jiang Ling.


    Meanwhile, her body and meridians had also undergone significant evolutions. Her physique hadn''t changed, but her bloodline and physical energies were flowing with an enriched mana that granted her peerless strength and endurance. Her meridians linked with her organs, slowly extracting the purest quintessence of the elements, imbuing her with Star-Creation Meridians, a joint creation of transcendent product and Cultivation Method. On Day 90¡ª


    Jiang Ling yed with Jiang Qiangjue within the abode of an ''ancient'' cultivator that she had made her own. Recently, she felt her vitality and strength skyrocket by leaps and bounds, finally finishing refining all seven products. Her speed of refinement was only possible due to her evolved and reforged talents, all of which reached the Heavenly Excellence-level, and the ease of refinement that each pill had was absurdly high. She felt fortunate. While she had to deal with the entric silver spirit who didn''t know his name, only his title¡ªthe Saber Ascendant¡ªshe wasforted by his presence. She was only at the Second Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the External Flow Phase, yet inparison to her desperate situation before, she was given a renewed lease on life.


    Any questions she had about cultivation were answered by Wei Wuyin, within limits.


    Unbeknownst to her, whenever Wei Wuyin would begin expounding on the Mortal Dao, countless eyes would immediately find their way here, observing by the billions. While details of the cultivation methods were obscured, the profound principles they were derived from were not when exined or taught. Within minutes of real-time, Wei Wuyin''s teachings had be a phenomenal sensation. The depth of his knowledge and exploration of the Mortal Dao was stupendously high, overturning the thoughts of countless cultivators, and allowing them to see their failings in the initial stages of cultivation. They weren''t necessarily led astray, but the depth of their cultivation hadn''t reached the pinnacle. As a Virtue of the Mortal Dao, possessing a manifestation of its profound principles and blessings, the Belt of Mortal Virtue circting Little Defiant, Wei Wuyin was, beyond the shadow of a doubt, the highest schstic authority of all things mortal. In a way, he had redefined the very limits of what it meant to be mortal, conquering the mystic as a mere mortal. Jiang Ling was blessed to receive such teachings, yet those fortunate enough to listen in were equally as blessed! Not only were Wei Wuyin''s lectures bing famous, but whenever they were happening, Hao Chengxue and Imentet would pause allments and simply silently wait for the lectures to finish like diligent students. Their eyes would shine without end, enlightened time and time again.


    These insights were not insignificant to them as the Mystic Dao''s cultivation path was built upon the Mortal Dao. Understanding some of these principles had solved issues they had for tens of thousands of years. On Day 120¡ª


    "It''s time for us to leave this ce. There''s a ruined sanctum of an ancient force nearby. I''ve sensed traces of alchemy there. If I had to guess, it might have products that could rapidly progress your cultivation base. Then, you can go and find some fragments." Wei Wuyin also deliberately held back higher stages of cultivation in the methods, limiting her to the External Flow Phase. He was dangling the possibility for greater portions of the method by sending her out to gather these so-called ''fragments''. In his exnation, they were fused with others. They might be inactive or active, but they belonged to others, and it was best if she captured or killed those with his fragments.


    Jiang Ling wasn''t a killer.


    "I feel the intense hatred in your heart. I even recall your situation that needed my light to maintain your life. Do you think that you''ll get your revenge by asking nicely?" That question had subtly changed her mentality. While she wasn''t a killer, her family was torched and ughtered. She watched her uncle get beheaded to save her. She could still remember his eyes, unwilling and afraid. She packed her things and moved out with purpose. She needed to get stronger. Not just for her, but for Jiang Qiangjue. On Day 155¡ª


    Jiang Ling killed her first person. It was a group of dirty road bandits that wanted to sell her to a nearby brothel. They used their vile tongues and licentious eyes to tease her. She didn''t feel any regret ending their lives. There, her first kill was by stealing a bandit''s saber and slicing his throat, sending his head flying. She was shocked by how easy it was, like cutting through butter. Her first thought was that mortal flesh was quite soft and blood was quite hot. Afterward, she nearly broke down as she blew chunks. The realization of ending entire lives surged into her heart. She wanted to suppress it, but Wei Wuyin refused to allow her to do so.


    "Feel it. To kill with conviction, you need to understand that everything, whether they are animals or humans, has lives no different than your own. They have mothers, fathers, siblings, and children. Sometimes they depend on them. Sometimes, they need them. Don''t let yourself forget that. Ever. @@novelbin@@


    "Wield your saber with a firm will. When you unsheathe your saber, you must do so with the intent to kill without hesitation. You must be willing to kill the weak and the strong alike, the loved and hated equally, the righteous and the sinners without doubt. Because if you aren''t, you''ll die in this cruel world. You and everyone you wish to protect." "..." She was mentally distraught. It was only after seeing the cheerful, innocent smile of her Jiang Qiangjue that her heart could establish a firm foundation. Somehow, she both gained a precious belief in life and understood the weight of wielding a saber. She kept the saber. On Day 180¡ª


    She found the ancient sanctum that Wei Wuyin mentioned. Moreover, it was guarded by a sect. They had a cultivator at the Elemental Birth Phase, and knowing that it was a single phase higher than her, she was somewhat fearful to act. "Good. Fear will keep you alive, but only by possessing courage can you seek greater heights. Wield your cultivation, im the secrets of the sanctum. If you don''t wish to kill, you don''t have to. If you need to kill, don''t hesitate. Life is precious. Giving yourself over to a mentality of kill or be killed with fearlessness will taint your mind, but doing so with fear will corrode your soul.


    "Be afraid, be cautious, think when you must, but never halt your steps forward. Seize every opportunity! For you. For those you love, both alive and dead."


    "..." Jiang Ling clenched her teeth and gripped her saber. She sheathed it, wrapped Jiang Qiangjue tightly on her back, and then sneakily navigated her way through. She easily entered the gaps in their guard, finding the entrance of the sanctum and opening it. This alerted the sect as they hadn''t been able to enter. And a fight for treasure began.


    Jiang Lin Vs. the sect.


    In the end, she dominated the sect, defeating them and iming all seven boxes within. On her way out, she drew her saber against an Elemental Birth Phase Sect master and killed him in a few exchanges. She hadn''t reached the level of using one swing to decide life or death, but that was enough to satisfy Wei Wuyin as she gained real practical experience fighting cultivators, and could now get a gauge of her strength. At the jade table, just a minute or two prior, Wei Wuyin yed yet another Alchemic Blessing Card, sending shock waves across the audience and yers.


    "Another?!" Grand Seer Rippledark''s eyes were cloudy and grim, looking at Wei Wuyin intensely as if trying to decipher his skills. When Wei Wuyin openly brought out the blessing to be verified, something he didn''t need to do publicly yet did so anyway, he brought out seven transcendent alchemical products designed and renowned for cultivation-progression. "What¡­" Tianshi Ya''s eyes wereically wide, unable to believe what she was seeing. When the judges verified the products with helplessness in their eyes, and great pity towards the other yers, they knew that Wei Wuyin had gotten not one but TWO heaven-grade Mystic Cards!


    That was insane!


    Additionally, since they were both blessings, this meant he had got this one as his drawn card! At this point, they had all drawn at least three cards, excluding Su Yi who was simrly yet a single Chosen, and they hadn''t received a single heaven-grade Mystic Card. There weren''t many, to begin with, and there was only a single copy of each for every subtype, limiting them to about a few dozen out of tens of thousands, many of which were repeats, so this type of luck was defying the heavens! Wei Wuyin was about to lift his palm once again with that eternal smile stered on his face, but Grand Seer Rippledark snorted coldly and focused on his cards. He had to make a y. The others realized this as well. If they didn''t dy Wei Wuyin''s Chosen or get her killed somehow, they would lose by sheer initial momentum.


    Tianshi Ya cursed under her breath; she used an earth-grade Cmity Card to interfere with a blessing and sent a force with a head cultivator a single stage of cultivation higher than the target. In the end, Jiang Ling overcame that challenge. She hated that she couldn''t use it at critical power differences between stages, such as the fifth and sixth stages, or the sixth and seventh stages, but since it needed to be used against another''s blessing, that meant Jiang Ling would be exceedingly strong by then. Moreover, the standard foundation of the Defiant Dragon Continent''s cultivators couldn''t bepared to the standard of a greater gxy.


    Everyone besides Su Yi was already ying to use their Cmity Cards to halt Jiang Ling''s progress. They hated that Wei Wuyin had only chosen a single Chosen. They could kill the weaker ones otherwise and send punishment down to prematurely end the game.


    Even Yue Baoyue had those thoughts. One could tell she was quite stressed!


    Su Yi frowned. He was nning for the mid tote game to im a dominant victory, having chosen a six-year-old boy with that in mind whose talents would bloom with time and carefully curated tactics. This¡­what the fuck was this?


    -----


    On Day 273¡ª Jiang Ling carried the newborn Jiang Qiangjue with her as she found the base of the bastards that torched her vige. Her violet eyes glinted with a murderous light.


    Her current cultivation?


    Elemental Birth Phase, all nine elements birthed!


    Clean Sweep Iing?

 Chapter 1802 Chapter 1795: Mystics: Royale (7)

    Chapter 1802 Chapter 1795: Mystics: Royale (7)


    Beyond your blue sky,


    Influencing your will and heart,


    I remain unseen and watching.


    Wei Wuyin''s Second Mind recalled a rtively unknown poem that it had digested from studying the libraries of the Endless Voyage Realm, finding it quite fitting in this situation as Jiang Ling unleashed a blood-soaked and riveting ughter fueled by merciless revenge. The infant on her shoulder was quiet, its soul baptized by the howling wails of her family''s murderers and the righteous gathering of souls both known and unknown.


    Nostalgia besieged both minds as they observed, recalling their own act of ughter all those years ago. "Unlike me back then, she carries her reason for living on her back. Nothing can stop her," Wei Wuyin quietly muttered. It was loud enough for the cultivators present to hear every syble, sensing the mncholy and grief within. Back then, Wei Wuyin had stood at the foot of his family''s grave, ready to join them in an eternal slumber. If not for Mei Mei all those years ago, his life''s story would have inevitably been cut short. His eternal smile didn''t fade, because beneath all that grief, sadness, and despairced in those words were hope, happiness, excitement, and a staunch, forged will to cultivate and continue on, even if it meant facing all eighteen floors of Hell. While Wei Wuyin was caught in a swirl of memories, the rest of the yers were panicking. Grand Seer Rippledark was unable to hide his unseemly heavy breathing as he observed Jiang Ling exhibit peerless strength, forged by the Dao-led path of a Supreme Sage-level expert with disgustingly perfect insights into the Mortal Dao that made him feel vastly inferior with every lecturing sentence, supported by fourteen transcendent alchemical products, while simultaneously having no issue ughtering her targets.


    A sensation of great crisis invaded his innate talent of Heavenly Observation. This instinct was derived from the will of the heavens! It was telling him¡­that his life was in great, unprecedented danger! The Mythical Punishment!


    The need to cripple his cultivation!


    While the others didn''t have his observation talent bolstered by his ckened Fate Mystic Soul, a unique path of Darkness-refined Spirit of Cultivation, they had their own form of instincts and discernment, and they saw defeat in their eyes, all of which manifested as a single individual¡ªJiang Ling! The ckened Hydromancy Mirror Method refined Grand Seer Rippledark''s Spirit of Cultivation, originally his Heart of Qi with a unique mixture of Darkness, Life, and Water Intent, and when mixed with Fate Qi granted him an extraordinary ability to observe, predict, and direct cmities of the Heavenly Daos, especially effective using bodies of water of higher graded quality. He pulled out a tiny, shallow bowl. The bowl was golden. If it was ced on a mortal''s table, they would think it was an outrageously luxurious dip bowl used for sauces. Within it seemed like an endless abyssal swirl of darkness. However, this bowl was a Heavenly Treasure, assiduously refined by fate aura, linked to the Darkness Realm of Heaven''s Laws, simr to the Rod of Absolution. He hastily took out a beast skin waterskin. The beast skin wasn''t from a typical beast, but a Star-Devourer of some type. He poured the contents of the waterskin without hiding anything from the yers and directly executed a hand-seal. The bowl, surprisingly, lost its endless darkness as it filled with clear water in an instant. The water within the bowl rippled as a soft golden glow was unleashed, painting the jade table in its hue. As it did so, Grand Seer Rippledark''s eyes grew increasingly bloodshot by every passing microsecond. The impending sensation of a deadly crisis ballooned within his soul to the point it hurt. He hurriedly sent a soul message to the outside using his unique transmission method, disregarding everything else.


    "FIND THE CONTRACT!" Three urgent words were sent pulsating through at speeds faster than light, hoping to reach the spiritual ry tower that could transmit it to the woman in voluminous ck robes. Wei Wuyin didn''t try to interfere either, despite being fully capable of doing so. He simply watched on as the atmosphere grew heavy, eyes veering from Jiang Ling to their Chosen. They were already plotting to navigate themselves. Suddenly, this game they had absolute confidence in, whatever their trump cards were, began to copse their fighting spirits, breaking their calm visage as their thoughts surged. Grand Seer Rippledark was already in full panic mode. He had kept his 3-point Chosen within the Hongli Kingdom alongside Yue Baoyue''s Chosen, but two of his 1-point Chosen were in the Baiyou Kingdom, the same as Qin Yingyin''s 3-point Chosen¡ªLady Nightshade!


    Qin Yingyin had already deployed a card early on, adding a directive that led to Lady Nightshade traversing out of the country. This move was rather sly and quick, using a Cmity-type Mystic Card on her own Chosen for the sake of doing so. It was unconventional, but she had the forethought and the tools to do so, so she had.


    Unfortunately, none of Grand Seer Rippledark''s cards had such means, and he couldn''t issue directives without rhyme or reason, so he was out of luck unless he drew additional cards. But the next stage of the draw, the Sixth Stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, the False Reality Phase, was not an easy feat to aplish at all. If he was lucky to reach that at all.


    Grand Seer Rippledark''s facialplexion was pallid and worsening by the second. After all, an entire stage globe year was only six minutes. Each second was literally a day! Jiang Ling had not only ughtered her enemies, but she was growing in battle experience as Wei Wuyin applied to godly benefits of that Dao Card, sending her into various conflicts for the sake of cultivation, growing her in knowledge and willpower. She was an unpolished gem being refined by a godly expert. What should have been a relief, with Wei Wuyin limited to giving only specific stage-relevant knowledge, given the absurd depth of Wei Wuyin''s knowledge of the Mortal Dao left him feeling absolutely nofort. Moreover, she was approaching his Chosen.


    A middle-aged military man with ate-blooming talent. His eyes widened as he viciously red at Su Yi! THAT FREAKING BASTARD! Because of his condition and Yue Baoyue''s catastrophic requirements limiting them to ONLY no-cultivation base Chosen candidates, this game was designed withte-game tactics and strategy in mind. However, these two idiots had damned them all!! By all logic, their conditions were enough to dictate the game, and while Yue Baoyue had chosen reasonable talents, Su Yi fully leaned into thete-game victory path he had set himself up to establish, simrly finding a young boy with a disguisedte-blooming talent with a firm, early-age willpower and resolve to perform difficult tasks withoutint. Wei Wuyin and Grand Seer Rippledark had the insight to understand Su Yi''s choice, as only those who could gleam into the Heavenly Daos'' will or had a Soul Perception rivaling a Resonant Soul Realm expert would note the natural and innate Edict of a Sage, which was known as a Soul of Sagehood. Grand Seer Rippledark only noticed it after Su Yi had chosen it. He wasn''t able to divine a Soul of Sagehood despite his skills, only a Supreme Seer would have such abilities, much in the same vein as only a Supreme Sage could notice such grand innate talent. But even if he had known, he would have avoided that boy like the gue. @@novelbin@@


    This was certainly a blessing by the heavens, or rather the Heavenly Daos, and enabled mortals to grasp Seeds of Law. Long Chen, for example, would be a possessor of such a soul because his Seed of Law formed naturally without any indication of an expert cing an Artificial Edict of a Sage within him. It also enabled the rapid development of Intent.


    In the society of cultivation, it had many names, and one of them was a Sageborn Physique. After all, Seeds of Law were entry-level Resonant Soul Realm aspects that had evolved into the new standards of cultivation since the dawn of its inception, where Seeds of Law were used to assist the ascension in the Mystic Ascendant Realm. However, Grand Seer Rippledark knew that those with this type of physique either were unfathomably blessed by the heavens or destined for incredible hardship and misfortune and even he didn''t know why thetter urred.


    He had once listened to the Supreme Seer of Night expound on the Fate Dao and the will of the Heavenly Daos that others mistook for the heavens and told him that there were secrets that even he didn''t carelessly delve into details regarding those blessed by misfortune, so he avoided trying to find any Soul of Sagehood even if they could skyrocket his fortune.


    The Supreme Seer of Night did specte that day, however, that those blessed by misfortune might be a mere smokescreen to disguise the genuine blessed souls from certain vitors of their will, confounding their attempts.


    Grand Seer Rippledark was entirely unaware that this bit of information was exactly the things Wei Wuyin sought to know yet eluded him continuously. After all, he knew of two¡ªShui Yangbao and Yao Houyi, both Prime Ascendants. The former had a life of misfortune, found randomly in the Spiritual Network of the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Expo and thetter was subjected to extreme torture at the hands of Trueborn, his mind stunted as a birth defect. They were both tragedies, not blessed by the heavens at all. There was no challenge, only hardship without a reward. Unaware of these things, Su Yi wore an externally calm visage, yet his eyes couldn''t resist moving to Jiang Ling, this fortunate soul. Originally, he nned to y for thete game, but he discovered a miraculous individual that suited his intentions. It was almost as if it was fate, but he contributed it to his discernment and vast experience, something this foreigner mightck. Still, his ns were going well until now. Given the age of his Chosen, it would take years to grow into apetent individual, perhaps decades that could conquer the continent after many trials and tribtions. Now, not so much. His n was going awry immediately. Wei Wuyin shattered expectations, receiving a Dao Card and back-to-back Heaven-grade Alchemic Blessing Cards. That was utterly disgusting to witness, causing him to feel queasy with detection. Su Yi was trying to contemte an escape, a different route. Even if he chose a different Chosen, it would be a single yearte. Meanwhile, Jiang Ling at nine months had a peerless foundation that exceeded even his own, excluding the vast knowledge andbat experience he possessed.


    In fact, not just him, everyone present, even those watching who numbered in the hundreds of billions, had NEVER seen a cultivator with such a prestigious foundation before. She was in an underdeveloped continent, so the standards were vastly inferior, but this was considered in regard to the greater gxies'' standards! While she had an outward cultivation of the Elemental Birth Phase with all nine elements, Wei Wuyin''s cultivation method gave birth to Elemental Origin Qi in a miraculous cycle, nourishing her body, while she had a Seed of Saber Intent that was pulsating with an unrivaled sharpness! Her overall,prehensive battle power, regarding the standard of greater gxies, already exceeded most Seventh Stage Qi Condensation Realm experts.


    This was four whole stages! Moreover, she had only been cultivating for nine months, her actual battle experience was tiny, and her mastery of arts and spells needed refinement, yet she was already approaching the peak of human strength in the continent at a peak lower-stage Qi Condensation Realm cultivator.


    They were afraid!


    Tianshi Ya''s body and mind were tense to an extreme, her nails biting into her hands as they drew blood, and her thoughts pounding with chaotic, frightful intensity that induced a scalp-crushing headache. Coming in, none of themcked confidence. But how could they possibly be so unlucky? Moreover, this foreigner waved his mark of oath with a smile that refused to fall! She was both panicked and seething. She¡­she didn''t want to die.


    Guo Heng''s fate shed in her mind. She had already sent Suo Haoran a simr urgent-sounding message to find the Mythical Contract with haste.


    The game had changed.


    It went from winning¡­


    ¡­to stalling¡­


    ¡­and this was unanimously agreed on without a single word exchanged between yers!


    Wei Wuyin was internally amused at their shift in mentalities. Only Su Yi still had faint vestiges of victory, backed by a fascinating willpower, while Yue Baoyue was on the verge of a mental breakdown, only finding reprieve and stability by looking at Su Yi. Within the Neo-Dawn Original Dawn observation subspace, Cao Cuifen''s smile was slight yet leaked with supremacy. "This game is over," she dered with absolute certainty. Did they really think they could win against her husband? The fools. The whole lot of them! Funnily enough, this game would have just been a gctic introduction to establishing Wei Wuyin''s name yet they had, just had, to add in those vicious conditions. They didn''t just kick a steel te. They carefully built the steel te, forged it into a de, stabbed themselves in the gut with it, took it out, and then kicked the sharp edge for good measure! There, Xi Ning and Shang Wanqing were observing with glittering eyes fascinated by it all, especially the former. She was in a state of pseudo-death just a few days ago, and now she was alive, enjoying delicious food meant for Sages, no longer having to concern herself with the dangers of her Catalyst Body, all while finding herself an outstanding partner. She was blessed. Completely and utterly. -----


    In the Void, Suo Haoran and the two other Supreme Sages had a retinue of Seers, all executing fascinate divination spells, their expressions deathly pale with cold sweat dripping from various points of their bodies.


    The now-skinny Supreme Sage of the Zenith Refinement Tower was injured while the aura of the voluminous ck-robed female of the Seer of the Night was unstable. Suo Haoran''s held an icy white spear that emanated a heavenly frosty mist of white and gold, his eyes sharp and fierce.


    They had encountered a strange elusive shadowy figure that had engulfed half their allocated Seers. It was still following them. Hunting them. They knew it was a Paradox Apparition, but were unsure of the type. These beings dragged you into the past, feeding off the paradoxical energy your existence produces there, and leaving you to die via Paradoxical Correction.


    They had searched intensely, only finding a Mythical Contract, but just as they neared it, it vanished into the myriad streams of the Void, endless and unpredictable. This wasn''t only their experience. Two other groups met the same. As they got near, the Mythical Contracts would vanish abruptly, shifting across the Void without warning. This was an expected result but exceedingly frustrating, especially as the Void had endless dangers that could kill Supreme Sages at the Minorheaven Envoy Phase with ease. For example, those Temporal Apparitions relied on the River of Time''s Paradoxical Correction to kill and feed on what was left. They were sinister, and difficult to observe and fight against. The skinny female Supreme Sage had been pulled into a paradoxical shift, and she had to sever her arm and torso at the left breast, discarding a significant amount of effort of hundreds of thousands of years of physique refinement to survive¡­just like that. Only a Major Authority of Time that has grasped the intricacies of Paradoxes or even a Minor Authority of Time that has gleaned into it could fight these things reliably. They needed to act faster. They needed to find those contracts!


    The ck-robed female Supreme Sage and Suo Haoran were feeling incredibly urgent despite their cultivation base! THEY HAD TO FIND THESE CONTRACTS!


    -----


    Meanwhile, Pakhet, Nepri, and Nepit were navigating the Void, avoiding entering into conflict with any other party, leisurely and rxed as if they were taking a stroll through a park. In fact, Nepit yawned out of boredom. She was originally extremely tense, but after seeing the power of the Void Treasure that Wei Wuyin gave them, which possessed abnormal Spatial and Temporal Auras of Law and pure Void Energy that was domineering to an extreme, obliterating a Void Apparition that had dared to near with ease, she was unable to muster any fear.


    Meanwhile, Pakhet, Nepri, and Nepit were navigating the Void, avoiding entering into conflict with any other party, leisurely and rxed as if they were taking a stroll through a park. In fact, Nepit yawned out of boredom. She was originally extremely tense, but after seeing the power of the Void Treasure that Wei Wuyin gave them, which possessed abnormal Spatial and Temporal Auras of Law and pure Void Energy that was domineering to an extreme, obliterating a Void Apparition that had dared to near with ease, she was unable to muster any fear.


    They were only instructed to fly in the Void, so they did. Nepri observed the Void and cultivated his insights into space and time through the Void Treasure, not wasting this opportunity. Pakhet''s eyes were narrowed. She had witnessed the tragedy of Suo Haoran''s party. Nepri suddenly spoke, "His Majesty''s intentions are unfathomable. What do you think he''s nning exactly?" While he admitted it was unfathomable, he still sought Pakhet''s insights. "Both short and long," after responding with this, her gaze moved as another group neared a Mythical Contract. A tiny grey dragon clutched its edges. Then, with a p of its tiny wings, the contract vanished just as it entered the sensory range of that group, sending pulses of temporal waves that attracted those apparitions.


    The vicious sight was enough to freeze the heart and soul, but Pakhet didn''t feel any pity. "..." Nepri could only ept such a vague, indirect answer with a bitter smile. If he had to guess, everyone was ying right into the palm of his hands. And the sad reality was¡­they entered his game still having yet to realize it.


    Wasn''t that exactly like them? Time to dominate.

 Chapter 1803 Chapter 1796: Mystics: Royale (8)

    Chapter 1803 Chapter 1796: Mystics: Royale (8)


    Urgency filled the room, stifling the air and aggressing the mind like a dark, thick, and cloudy gas. The game continued. While still at its earliest stages, Wei Wuyin skillfully maximized his Mystic Cards with unrivaled luck, creating an unsurpassable, enviable, and monumental advantage before year one. Just her cultivation base at the Elemental Birth Phase, the third stage of the Qi Condensation Realm, was the highest among all existing Chosen. Jiang Ling''s steps established whispers of a growing legend, known as a mother who carried an infant girl with an azure baby sling on her back and a silver-hilted steel saber at her waist. She had a penchant for righteousness, ughtering viins and bandits. Still rapidly elerated the propagation of her existence by word of mouth, drawing incredible interest from the human-centric superpowers of the Baiyou Kingdom, including the standing royal family. By this point, Wei Wuyin had already led Jiang Ling to believe that she had collected a few ''fragments'' of his, allowing him to recall information and grant her further stages of the Nascent-Paragonic Body Art and Defied of Constetion Creation Method. She was already set on following this mission. Her primary priority was the life and well-being of Jiang Qiangjue. Her second priority was to collect these fragments to cultivate further. In her eyes, Wei Wuyin was an expert from beyond this world, having fallen on hard times, giving her an extraordinary opportunity as she seized advantages. That said, she was astounded by the difference between her cultivation base and those on the continent. The disparity was not small or easily missed. It was disgustingly clear. She was vastly superior in every aspect to everyone she encountered, especially cultivators of her same cultivation base. In fact, she felt what Wei Wuyin had felt all those years ago when he cultivated four Spirits of Cultivation and could one-shot those so-called Mortal Gods¡ªa desire for a greater challenge.


    Her desire for a challenge was nurturing various personal aspirations as she often looked at the stars above, asking Wei Wuyin about the world beyond the skies. She was hooked on the idea of escaping the confines of mortality and reaching heights that could defy imagination. Wei Wuyin didn''t delve into much, but just the little he did inform her of, the abilities of Astral Core Realm experts, such as the creation of continents, strange realms within space, and the ability to soar among the stars was enough to invigorate any cultivator''s heart, especially hers. She kept going, her path was also being faintly influenced by the Mystical Judges. Wei Wuyin didn''t need to do much nor could he with just a Dao Card as the Mystical Judges acted in ordance with the rules, orchestrating an inevitable eventuality¡ªthe meeting of Chosen. Grand Seer Rippledark''s facialplexion grew increasingly ashen as he observed and calcted the methods that these Mystical Judges were using. Hecked any way to dy such a meeting, his heart pounding as he cursed hisck of options. The reason was solely on bastard Su Yi, who turned this game into a potentialte-game fiesta that was being steamrolled by an early-game juggernaut. If he had nine cards¡­ @@novelbin@@


    He had roughly a month. That was thirty-odd seconds before his Chosen met Jiang Ling, the former of which was only at the External Flow Phase, rising within his n with aggressive momentum, but even the n leader wasn''t close to the match of this abnormal mother! The others were all observing silently as they too realized this oue. Hao Chengxue and Imentet did not keep those without keen perceptions or understanding of certain developments, despite the judges'' actions being openly announced and freely observable, with much to specte. They exined everything.


    "Jiang Ling has just epted a request to escort a young maiden to a nearby n, an enemy n of Grand Seer Rippledark''s Chosen, cing her firmly within the vicinity. Through this, the judges will certainly orchestrate an encounter," Hao Chengxue exined.


    "With World-Saint Neo-Dawn''s Dao Card in effect, he can subtly, and within reason, paint a target on that Chosen''s back. He has already established a mission-like structure rted to achieving greater aplishment in the Dao of the Mortal Realms. Jiang Ling, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint''s only Chosen, will certainly enter into a conflict. "Additionally, their cultivation is misaligned. Even under normal circumstances, a single stage of cultivation difference was insurmountable, yet Jiang Ling had received an unprecedentedly and utterly enviable alchemical products, both foundation and cultivation-types granting her a peerless foundation that few could match in the continent as is," Imentet added excitedly, then panning the spiritual focus to Grand Seer Rippledark, continuing: "With such differences, any negative conflict will likely result in an unfortunate oue for this Chosen."


    "Unless Grand Seer Rippledark has a card to y, maybe his hidden card wille into effect," Hao Chengxue teased, upping the excitement as few dared to underestimate a Grand Seer, let alone a Grand Seer of the Seers of the Night.


    The ashenplexion of Grand Seer Rippledark was hard to hide, his heart pounding as time ticked on. Meanwhile, Wei Wuyin remained calm with a smile, observing as Jiang Ling fought off some desperate citizens who had to resort to banditry to survive. She was aware enough to not wield her saber, blessing them with mercy, and a second chance at life. Her righteous attitude wasn''t wrong nor right, but something that Wei Wuyin appreciated as she hadn''t fallen into the path of emotionless murder to all who wronged her in any sense. She was developing her Heart of Cultivation with an understanding and appreciation for life. Wei Wuyin''s regard for the lives of others wasn''t very strong, he wasn''t outrageously merciless to an extreme, ughtering all his enemies and eliminating roots withoutpassion or consideration. If so, many of those Blessed that he had encountered would have died out of self-interest, especially those he recruited into the Ascendants, such as Yi Yun. He had restraint. If he didn''t, his Saber Intent that sought to bring the conflict to an end with its edge wouldn''t have been nearly as potent or ferocious. This restraint was why drawing his saber bestowed such strength and carried incredibly profound meaning, backed by an unshakeable will to end all with its edge, and fueled by an unfettered and arrogant soul. Even King''s personality was sculpted by the selective and only-when-needed will. It neverined about not being drawn, yet never hesitated to stand out when it was required, and when it did, the strength it pushed through was always 100% of everything it could bring. This was reflected also in how it spoke, treating every word as gold and only saying things that truly mattered.


    Meanwhile, Kratos was arrogant to an extreme and threw a few tantrums for being either too weak or unused, not putting the heavens or Hell in its eyes, while simultaneously speaking in a way that was as confounding as time and space, barely able to say anything coherent. That said, it was always as reliable as it needed to be, never letting anyone down but itself.


    ''The next time I draw my saber¡­'' Wei Wuyin recalled that feeling as his imagination was distracted. In the background, Kratos was using mini-False God Avatars in a draconic form to y with Supreme Sages and peak Ascended beings. The Temporal Apparitions that appeared were an unexpected yet weed obstacle, further selling the difficulties of acquiring these contracts as Seers were sent to their deaths.


    The truth, however, was simple:


    The Mythical Contracts, ALL of them, were in his hands.


    Excluding the Zenith Refinement Tower which was destroyed by Su Yi to save it. The Void was Kratos'' home, especially as a True Void Dragon! If it was only that, then certain things might be difficult given Kratos'' current cultivation at the First Level of the Mark of Mystic Myth, but whenbined with his mutated Laws of Space and Time and everything else, this was its most advantageous environment.


    A gulp resounded. It was heavy, tense.


    The other yers were all silent, casting their senses into the stage globe. The Defiant Dragon Continent was frozen in a state of stasis at the moment. Grand Seer Rippledark''s hands were clutched tightly, sweat dripping from his back. It was hard to genuinely understand his feelings, but it was no different than looking at death itself, frozen within a tiny world. An agonizing experience.


    The stasis was executed on the Defiant Dragon Continent because two Chosen within this Mystics: Royale had made their encounter. It was called the ''Input Period'', established so that the judges could ask a single question to the yers.


    "The Input Period has been initiated; does any yer wish to use a Mystic Card? You will have fifteen minutes to decide," Sun Jiazhen announced, his voice loud and explosive, utterly jeering to the ears of Grand Seer Rippledark. For the first time in his life, he felt the enveloping pressure of having hundreds of billions of eyes on him. All waiting. All watching.


    His breathing grew increasingly heavy while his eyes became increasingly bloodshot. This fifteen-minute reprieve was heaven-sent and hell-raising. He sent furiously urgent messages to the Seers of the Night. It was both a warning and an update. Simply put, it could be paraphrased as: "Now or it''s over."


    In the Void, the voluminous-robed woman in ck, the Seers of the Night''s Supreme Sage tasked with finding the Mythical Contract, halted her movements, attracting the attention of Suo Haoran and the skinny female Supreme Sage. They could hear her heart and soul pounding despite the Void. "Already?" Suo Haoran''s breathing was ragged as he asked. Despite their cultivation bases being godly, the Void was a domain that rivaled their strength, like a mortal attempting to brave the great seas, so while they had the tools to navigate, it was still a daunting task. If they were stronger, just a single stage higher, this locating of the contract would be an easy matter that could bepleted with a single snap of their finger.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Cultivation was difficult.


    Just trying to ascend beyond the Microheaven Envoy Phase was roughly a thousand times harder than reaching it. Whether it was foundational ws of their early years rearing their ugly heads or theck of resources, this was simply their fate. It was the fate of most cultivators after reaching the peak of their cultivation society.


    While there were over ten Heavenly Saint Alchemists within the Utmost Purity Gxy, to be exact¡ªtwenty-four known Heavenly Saint Alchemists of native status and confirmed alive, the majority were Heavenly Saint Alchemists with inferior alchemical lineages, such as the lineage that was sold to the Sages of the Resolute Dusk Gxy''s ambassador, Sage River Oasis.


    Meanwhile, concoctions reached unprecedented levels of difficulty and required time at this stage. Themon Mystic-Heaven grade products avable were mostly only that in public grade, not alchemical effect, either having little to no use to Supreme Sages or just not cultivation-type products to begin with. After all, there were four types of products and countless subtypes, not all designed for the cultivation of cultivators, some assisted in the development ofs or blessed regions, and others were designed for healing the soul or extending lifespan, and that wasn''t even beginning to delve into the variety.


    Guo Heng was a specialist in poison concoction. His poisonous elixirs could cause an entire or star to decay, ruining its prospects and destroying all chances of developing a World Soul or Star Soul. Despite his status as a candidate as a potential future Heavenly Alchemic Saint, if he created a Mystic-Heaven alchemical lineage, it would be poisonous elixirs. This only exacerbated their struggles and highlighted the difficulties of cultivation. The skinny female Supreme Sage had been one for over three hundred thousand years yet hadn''t consolidated her supremely powerful Resonant Soul Realm cultivation base!


    Why?


    Because the Zenith Refinement Alchemic Saint didn''t specialize in cultivation progression products! That''s why!!


    "I don''t have much time left. The Input Period has begun," the woman replied to Suo Haoran. They could sense the traces of fear lingering in her voice, including her aggressive light on the verge of erupting as she stared at these Seers. In truth, the Seers weren''t useless, and they had found traces of Mythical Contracts repeated, yet the environment made them elusive and these so-called Supreme Sages were too weak to grab it in time! They felt deeply aggrieved after sensing her gaze, but what could they do?


    The skinny female Supreme Sage felt both pity and schadenfreude at her predicament. She had just faced a single Mythical Punishment and lost all her umted cultivated effort of hundreds of thousands of years in one go, simultaneously being injured. Furthermore, just like her, this ck-robed woman wouldn''t dare to take the Mythical Punishment while in the Void.


    That would be no different than facing a violent storm on the sea with only a tiny, leaky boat while bloodthirst sharks waited beneath the raging waves. The Seers of the Night should have means, and just like she did, they could face this storm together with their fortress, stalling for time and seeking hope. Suo Haoran could only sigh. "When the punishment begins, the Mythical Contract will make itself known. We''ll acquire it on your behalf," while he spoke theseforting words, the ck-robed woman knew Suo Haoran was spouting horseshit, and even if they found the contract, they would extort the ever-living shit out of them without hesitation.


    Just as they did the Zenith Refinement Tower¡­


    Yet, this had dispersed arge portion of her fear. She nodded. Then, she decided to leave ahead of time and make preparations to face Mythical Punishment. She rather faced the iing cmity with a fortress.


    Before she was about to find the proper spatial stream to depart, her eyes flickered as she profoundly said: "A single foreigner came with great fanfare and unknown intentions, yet it was us who led ourselves to our doom."


    Indeed.


    INDEED!


    If the respective forces never agreed to allow those representatives to act on their behalf, there would be very little karmic tie or authority to link them, making the foreigner''s conditionrgely irrelevant. At most, the amount of Mythical Punishment would be mostly directed toward the oath-takers. But each was there acting as representatives, and the Arbiter was indifferent to all but karmic ties, all-seeing, and all-knowing.


    This was why a person who hated the world couldn''t just make an oath using their enemies as leverage and then break it purposefully to inflict mutual destruction. That said, there have been stories of spies doing something simr when trusted too much and given authority to represent their infiltrated factions but never to this extent. "..." Suo Haoran.


    "..." The skinny female Supreme Sage.


    "..." The Seers.


    She took her leave. Vanishing as she entered a different flow of time and space, soaring back to her ''present''. Suo Haoran shook his head, and an image of Tianshi Ya rose within his mind,forting as he recalled her gentle touch, and redirecting his focus back to the task at hand. "Let''s hurry!"


    -----


    Within a recently created isted world, strangely formed and anchored in the Void, a figure with voluminous ck robes appeared, her resonant qi of the heavens established a thin, dark shadowy ward around her form. She was instantly on guard. "...Show yourself."


    Her words thundered despite being tiny, causing the realm''s walls to ripple on the verge of copse. A little more strength and she determined that it would be destroyed. This realm wasn''t strong nor did her probe discover any hidden array or formation.


    It was a simple spatial realm, the only difference was that it was somehow anchored in the Void. Her Temporal Eye guarded its age, determining that it was a few days old, slightly older than the foreigner''s challenge to Su Yi, that mysterious existence. "Here I am," a figure faded into existence, abnormally so, as if it was always there. The unearthly handsome visage and starry eyes of Transcendent Purity were unmistakable signs of the figure''s identity¡ªWei Wuyin, the Neo-Dawn Alchemic Saint! The ck-robed woman''s eyes widened slightly and then narrowed sharply. She could tell that this was a strange avatar art, almost indiscernible from the original in every way if not for its absence of a True Soul.


    "Do you carry a soul-will avatar of your Supreme Seer of the Night? If he''s half as decent as I hope, he should have seen thising." Suddenly, from the ck-robed woman''s chest, between her two proud womanly peaks, a soulful light carrying the aura of extreme darkness red outwards into a cascading surge of liquid-like, jet-ck light, forming a humanoid outline that was cker than night and as fathomless as an endless abyss. "..."


    "Good. You''re not useless," Wei Wuyin said with a chuckle. "Let''s talk."


    -----


    Fifteen minutester.


    The conflict between Jiang Ling and Grand Seer Rippledark''s Chosen began. Jiang Ling talked, unreasonably requesting ess to his Sea of Consciousness to retrieve a ''fragment'', essentially demanding he exposes all his potential secrets and allows his life and death to be in her hands.


    Of course, he refused. As did the others. She knew doing so forcefully would kill him during the extraction process, so she had always asked others to willingly do so and improve their chances of surviving. Only one agreed. That person inevitably ended up dying, their Sea of Consciousness copsing entirety.


    She was then faced with a conflict: to continue or to stop. Jiang Ling decided the former, reinforcing her Heart of Cultivation above all else, excluding the life of her daughter. She couldn''t stop.


    Despite calling forth his n to help, they sold him out after a few deaths, leaving the Chosen alone and without any family. They all watched as he was cut down after onest defiant roar, attempting to detonate his spirit to bring about mutual destruction. Unfortunately, Jiang Ling was too fast.


    He lost his head.


    Decapitation.


    The hundreds of billions all watched as the first Chosen died.


    And billions upon billions of eyes moved to Grand Seer Rippledark.


    Wonder what Jiang Ling''s emotions going to be when revealed, ya know?


    In a way, Wei Wuyin was in that EXACT spot for several volumes. If not for the Cmity''s being more of a pressing issue, it would be a greater focus to learn that your life for the sake of a game.

 Chapter 1804 Chapter 1797: Mystics: Royale (9)

    Chapter 1804 Chapter 1797: Mystics: Royale (9)


    A tangible fear ravaged Grand Seer Rippledark''s shrunken pupils, hastened his breathing, and caused his quivering palms to profusely sweat.


    Within his Sea of Consciousness, like thunderous booms from the heavens, the words ''mythical punishment'' kept resounding, soon reaching the intensity and rapid cadence of his pounding heart. An unobservant child would notice his state of terror beyond any shadow of a doubt. "..." The gazes of billions focused with anticipation. They waited for the perspective shift. They wanted to see another godly being face an insurmountable challenge. To those lucky enough to observe before, would the Seers of the Night and their allies experience a lucky break like the Zenith Refinement Tower, or was this their end? Shockingly, after a full minute, there was no Mythical Punishment or signs of one. Jiang Ling had already moved on. Not only ying Grand Seer Rippledark''s first Chosen but encountering and severing his ending the life of his second Chosen, scoring two points. Additionally, she showed signs of ascending further after merging the nine elemental energies into Elemental Origin Energy, forging a refreshingly new ''tenth'' elemental birth stage standard for the stage of cultivation. "..." Su Yi''s eyes glowed. Yue Baoyue, Qin Yingyin, and Tianshi Ya all wore expressions of understanding; Grand Seer Rippledark''s allies had found the Mythical Contract! As if wanting to verify it on his own, dispersing the mounting deathly fear within his heart, Grand Seer Rippledark had tried to manifest the Mythical Oath''s mark yet failed to do so. That simple act caused his entire body to rx. A heavy mental and physical exhaustion coursed through his bones and flesh, turning him into anguid husk that disregarded his image as he breathed out a sigh of indescribable relief.


    He was alive. Breathing¡ªit had never felt so good to do.


    Wei Wuyin''s smile didn''t fade as Sun Jiazhen announced: "The stage globe''s year has ended!" The Defiant Dragon Continent was put on stasis yet again, and the yers were given the choice to either select another Chosen, should they have to, discuss amongst each other, or deploy cards.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 1806 - 1799: Winner

    Chapter 1806 -1799: Winner


    Yue Baoyue''s beauty was marred immediately by shock, while not unsightly or ugly, she was somewhat bloodless as the implications of Wei Wuyin''s words battered her heart and soul, unable to resist turning to her sky-holding support known as Su Yi. The man in question was unfathomable in presence and depth, unafraid of anything in this world, carrying an unfettered will that could move the heavens beneath his steps. Now, he wore a frown. Tianshi Ya, Grand Seer Rippledark, and Qin Yingyin''s gaze simultaneously moved to observe Su Yi, this strange cultivator that had been heavily spected as the reincarnation of an ancient Supreme Sage, rumored to have been a Cardinal Sage. In the greater gxies, there were five Sages of the Mystic Ascendant and Resonant Soul Realms, ranked from lowest to highest¡ªTrue Sage, Enlightened Sage, Superior Sage, Cardinal Sage, and Prime Sage. The cultivators at the eighth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the True Sage Phase, were referred to by the general public as Sages, or Preliminary Sages for short, and they were the most numerous. The ninth stage of the Mystic Ascendant Realm, the divider between the Mystic Ascendant Realm and the Resonant Soul Realm, akin to the Mystic Star Phase which divided the Mortal and Mystic with impable resonance, were known as Enlightened Sages who grasped Soul Perception and ess to their Soul Energy derived from their awakened True Souls. This Soul Energy originating from the True Soul would infuse with the Mystic Soul, inevitably linking cultivators together before unifying the profound foundation established in the Mystic Ascendant Realm to form a bridge to the heavens with the newly produced qi¡ªResonant Qi of the Heavens! At that point, cultivators could wield microdoses of heavens''s might without authority, emting the powers of the heavens as if an envoy, entering the Microheaven Envoy Phase! Those at this stage were called Superior Sages of profound cultivation that could wield the literal strength of heaven itself. Many considered this phase the foundation of bing a true immortal entity! And this was furthered by those knowledgeable in the details of that elusive, genuinely godlike realm of cultivation! After all, the Resonant Soul Realm was ssified into three main stages by those in the realm, simr to the Foundation Establishment Realm!!!


    As for the foundation being built, it was no different than establishing one''s body¡­it was cultivating a foundation that could rival the heavens and be an immortal! That said, the Arbiter still judged rightly so, dividing the severity of its Mythical Punishments in ordance to the nine phases and their natural peak strength since the dawn of creation.


    For Su Yi to be believed to be a Cardinal Sage in another life, it would suggest that he has transcended beyond the Microheaven Envoy Phase, touching upon the next stage¡­


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 1808 - 1801: Void Soul?!.

    Chapter 1808 - 1801: Void Soul?!.


    Unaware of Wei Wuyin''s thoughts, Yue Baoyue focused on Su Yi with all her heart and mind. Yet while she was focused wholeheartedly on that, the Arbiter''s Inspection observed her. A stifling air infused the room, causing the expressions of the other yers and Mystical Judges to experience slight changes in their expressions, either of shock, realization, or happiness. Thest of which belonged to none other than Grand Seer Rippledark. The karmic ties of Su Yi''s allies were followed without favoritism; Yue Baoyue was among those who were considered his allies. She was not excluded from the roving gaze of the Arbiter''s Inspection. Su Yi noticed this immediately. Not only was Yue Baoyue subjected to its karma-discerning gaze, but that supreme figure that was protective of him, threatening Wei Wuyin with their presence, was also targeted alongside allies minor and major. Su Yi sensed only fifty-one percent of its pervasive focus. If Mythical Punishment was unleashed here, his other allies would find it difficult to withstand, likely dying in droves. After recalling Wei Wuyin''s warning, he had a faint inkling that any chances to retrieve his Mythical Contract and destroy it were non-existent, so he was properly prepared to withstand the full punishment. However, his allies couldn''t. Yue Baoyue was facing at least twelve percent of its focus alone. She had assisted him greatly during his younger years with items, tools, and alchemical products, and her mere presence and reputation as an independent alchemist with the grand prospects of bing a future Heavenly Saint Alchemist!


    With a gentle breath, Su Yi used a single hand to form a remarkably distorted hand-seal that was exceedingly difficult for those viewing to perceive or discern. A transcendent soul light that contained the essence of life, death, karma, and reincarnation manifested, exuding an exceedingly profound Unique Intent, formed the shape of a tiny sword hovered just before his be. A wisp of soul energy from his Mind''s Eye flowed into it,yered by a thin shroud of golden Heavenly Radiance.


    When the sword emerged, those with Soul Perception or a Fate Soul were instantly shaken. Grand Seer Rippledark''s mind was howling, "It''s that sword!" "Oh?" Wei Wuyin''s spiritual sense caught signs of an iparably terrifying fluctuation of power, raging through the Dark Void toward the Armored Boon Starfield, crossing boundaries of gxies without caring for any obstruction. It was horrifyingly strong, pulsating with microdoses of heaven''s might.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 1810 Chapter 1803: Conclusion

    Chapter1810 Chapter 1803: Conclusion


    Valiant. Peerless.


    Extraordinary. Su Yi, the swordsman of a former era, floated within the Dark Void without any support save his sword and his spine. With his head held high, hecked all signs of consciousness. Today, this unfettered cultivator disyed unprecedented power, exceeding every expectation, and showcasing a spirit like no other. As the seventh punishment began to formte without mercy, seeking to obliterate Su Yi, it slowly dissipated before trillions of eyes. "..." A stifling, heavy silence pervaded the mind and soul, spreading across the Utmost Purity Gxy with unrelenting momentum. The two Supreme Sages halted their spatial storm-inducing battle. "Incredible." Hao Chengxue broke this solid air of silence as his words flowed naturally, praising Su Yi''s effort with all his might. Not only did he fight off the Mythical Punishments, he directed all of it to himself. If he hadn''t, there was a strong possibility that he would have resisted the punishments with a stronger showing of invincibility. However, he refused to implicate his allies. That was a brave act worthy of appreciation, regardless of how it was performed. Imentet exhaled out the breath that was held in her chest. "For a Mystic Overlord to rival a Supreme Sage¡­it certainly is an incredible feat," she was awed by the act, but when she thought about Wei Wuyin, that silver-eyed emperor that dominated eight sages with a Mystic Star Phase cultivation base, she couldn''t help but feel the awe in her heart lessen by a few degrees. Yue Baoyue''s eyes dimmed slightly while her facialplexion was pallid. Within those dim eyes was a heavy ripple of relief as she looked at Su Yi''s floating figure, noticing the faint signs of life, and then concern as she grew increasingly worried. She slowly moved, but her legs trembled as weakness coursed through every portion of her body, and she could barely stay standing. From the shadows of the gxy, numerous existences were rushing toward Su Yi''s location. Not all of them were concerned about his safety. Yue Baoyue''s pale expression grew two shades whiters.


    Immediately, the two Supreme Sages fought once again. This time, the Seer of the Night''s Supreme Sage unleashed a Spatial Art, shifting both of them to an entirely different location. They vanished from everyone''s eyes. This sight was like a starting shot of a race. The goal? Su Yi! The swordsman was in a vulnerable state, and his soul and body carried out unfathomable secrets that countless would ughter for. Countless surges of silvery spatial power erupted around Su Yi as a subtle battle unfolded, sealing his route of escape and preventing others from approaching easily. Within a second, unseen existences collided, Sages fought, and Supreme Sages moved.


    Yue Baoyue yelped audibly, fear pounding against her heart as she struggled to stand. In her desperation, she turned to look at Wei Wuyin with quivering lips and trembling, watery eyes.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 1811 - 1804: Potential Strength

    Chapter 1811 -1804: Potential Strength


    The Original Dawn Pce was a ce of mystery. It was an ever-developing manifestation art that Wei Wuyin had insistently experimented with and designed within the limits of his imagination and powers. The base decor was noble and polished with humble opulence. It wasn''t too excessive nor too frugal. Additionally, art was a primary focus of decorations, ranging from paintings, marble statues, and frescoes depicting extraordinary stories, exquisite locations, and impressively fascinating characters. Meanwhile, as visitors traveled across the halls, they would find doors with markings upon them. For example, the door that led to the room where the game of Mystics was yed had the depiction of countless amounts of shadowy figures hurdles together observing the stars above, all their gazes and heads aligned perfectly to a single center point. At the bottom of those stars was a single circr mirror glistening with a spiritual radiance. There was a door with eighteen dragons roaring against the heavens, fighting spirit and battle intent radiated intensely from each of them, including a diverse range of auras. There was a door with a pair of characters: "The Eye." Beneath those characters written out in universally understood mortalnguage was a single golden eye that was animated in motion, as if observing all visitors that came and went. Wei Wuyin had rooms for each of his Prime Ascendants. There was even a room for Bai Lin. Furthermore, each room led to a specific secret realm or subspace realm designed for and catering to their liking, no different than their own independent world. In the Ancient Sealed Region, Bai Xiu''s servants, the Tang n, lived in the Original Dawn Pce there, and Wei Wuyin had brought her favorites here. They lived within this ever-developing manifestation art. Walking down these halls, Wei Wuyin halted at the room designed for Bai Lin, subconsciously rubbing the Void Crystal hanging around his neck, dangling alongside the Myriad Yore Continent with a distinct,forting warmth. I miss you.


    Standing behind Wei Wuyin were two figures¡ªSun Jiazhen and Lady Missulena. Shang Liu had returned. They were quietly in awe. They noted that the entire Original Dawn Pce was created with a magnificent foundation of Elemental Origin Energy and Essences. This was an extremely rare type of energy, requiring either a natural process or the Elemental Origin Intent to create. However, the quality of this Elemental Origin Energy and Essence far exceeded what they knew. Far EXCEEDED. It was to be expected. After all, Wei Wuyin had condensed his Elemental Origin Intent using not one, not two, not four, but NINE Apex-level Elemental Intents. To further add, he had grasped the Law of Origin and this energy was no longer Elemental Origin Energy but Alpha-Paragon Energy. It would be easier to find a heaven-defying demonic genius on par with Su Yi than the solidified energy and essence here elsewhere in the greater gxies.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 1812 Chapter 1805: Disinterested

    Chapter 1812 Chapter 1805: Disinterested


    Seeing Su Yi awaken, Yue Baoyue''s pallidplexion regained a little pinkish vigor. Her exhausted body perked as she slowly said, "You''re safe." Those words were spoken gently, lovingly, and warmly. Those words caused the weak sword aura on the verge of ring within Su Yi''s body instinctively to weaken in response, awareness slowly blooming within his mind as he was weed by the sight of a pale and beautiful Yue Baoyue whose eyes beheld the enchanting shine of bewitching jewels. "Wh-where am I?" Su Yi was wrecked by an insidiously bone-deep, pounding, and soul-piercing pain, yet he gathered sufficient strength to speak hoarsely. They were in arge bedroom decorated with warm colors, homely and effusing a calming aroma in the air, likely belonging to the flowers scattered about. Unable to send out his Soul Perception-esque spell or Spiritual Sense, he could only gleam a tiny understanding of the profound qualities of the room, but Su Yi knew that it was all unordinary. Whether it was the walls, the bed, the flowers, or the warm light that emanated from a fewmps, emitting mystic-grade sr light as if they contained tiny Sr Stars for light bulbs.


    "We''re¡­" Yue Baoyue hesitated for a bit, then said: "We''re in the Original Dawn Pce." "..." Su Yi''s eyes widened slightly. He wanted to inspect his body with every ounce of his strength, but Yue Baoyue cated him with a gentle touch, cing his rising upper body back down. He couldn''t resist even the tiniest of her strength. This was the weakest he''d ever felt. "Don''t worry, everything''s okay." Yue Baoyue informed without any deception in her tone. She found Su Yi''s weak and vulnerable state quite interesting, so unlike the casual invincibility that he exuded every day since they met.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>

 Chapter 1814 1807: The Path Ahead (1)

    Chapter 1814 1807: The Path Ahead (1)


    Yue Baoyue prepared a cup of tea that diffused a calming aroma into the air, beckoning feelings offort and rxation. Herplexion had regained some of its ruddiness, exhibiting a recovery of vitality and essence. She was the picture-perfect representation of a diligent and pleasant beauty of the current age. Su Yi meditated cross-legged on a prayer matced with glistening glows of silky threads. From time to time, a volcanic-like eruption resounded like an ancient dragon belching out storms of mes and death as he expelled the Mythical Punishment''s corrupting energies. After six or seven times, his eyes gradually opened, exposing a renewed vitality, and to his delight, was weed by Yue Baoyue''s gentle smile and fragrant tea.


    "Thank you," he epted it without hesitation. Yue Baoyue''s smile deepened, gaining a moving charm that was unforgettable. She waited for him to take a sip, hoping it wasn''t too hot or too cold. "Good tea!" Su Yi eximed, appeasing all of Yue Baoyue''s appreciation-seeking thoughts. He couldn''t help but chuckle in response, feeling rather appreciative of her efforts, and he didn''t try hiding his sincere belief. Thest few days had been rather peaceful, almost unnaturally so. After all, he had exposed his greatest secret of power to the gxy''s powerhouses, and he fully expected hellish consequences, long since preparing himself mentally to handle any issues that arose.


    However, it was as calm as the eye of a storm. It was abundantly clear that every powerhouse was respecting Wei Wuyin''s act of protection without fail. Even if something was happening, the foreigner was handling it without much disturbance, begging so many questions to be asked.


    ''Who is this man?'' Su Yi had asked himself this more than once over the course of these days, even before he fought in the Knightly Dao Pavilion''s trifecta stage, and yet he still hadn''t found any useful information to properly answer that question. Just the utter disinterest in his heart was baffling. Even in his past life, Su Yi would have ughtered untils were dyed red and moved heaven and earth to acquire the secrets within his possession. But this foreigner seemed more interested in Yue Baoyue than himself. Moreover, he was keenly aware that Yue Baoyue''s innate talents were severelycking, only obtaining her current achievements due to the Pure Utmost Cauldron tethered to her soul blessing her with extraordinary gifts toward alchemical concoction. Without it, she was just another beauty that could move the hearts of starfields, nothing more. At the very least, she didn''t have anything over those like Xi Ning and Shang Wanqing, those who possessed Catalyst Bodies, with outstanding beauty that was one or two tiers higher, especially in regards to their well-endowed physicalities and innate charm. Regardless of his intentions, Su Yi wouldn''t allow anything untoward to happen to Yue Baoyue; he quite literally owed her his life. A debt of that magnitude had to be repaid properly. ''Shang Wanqing,'' his thoughts recalled that unforgettable figure with excessive beauty that could turn heaven and earth colorless, take the taste of a man''s tongue with her smile, and sway souls with her voice. She had none of those charms yet, but she did¡ªlong, long ago. He had lost the initial bet. However, he had an instinctual feeling that Shang Wanqing would retain her autonomy. From what he could hear, Yue Songli, another Catalyst Body, and a high-level one at that, was treated with the enviable respect that was genuinely befitting of a wife. He couldn''t help but feel conflicted initially, believing that this foreigner was merely giving Yue Songli temporary treatment to permanently siphon everything when it was ripe, but when he met Wei Wuyin, and saw those starry eyes, he felt that there was no vicious maliciousness or disrespect and ridicule toward the fairer sex. Additionally, his Imperial Lawcked a certain ruthlessness that treated lives as ants or less than. In fact, his Imperial Law felt sharp and absolute. Unknowingly, Su Yi had glimpsed into Wei Wuyin''s path as he used his strange Imperial Law''s murky multi-derived forces to sharpen his saber''s edge. Wei Wuyin''s Imperial Law was incisive and direct, all moving towards a purposeful goal to an eventful end. His idea was novel, and Su Yi would love to delve further into it in a Dao Discussion. Unfortunately, he was uncertain where he stood with Wei Wuyin.


    This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:


    Upgrade Now


    </a>


    </a>